《Pure Love ? Insult Complex》 Chapter 1 1. Shirasaka Yukino boyfriend? Aaaaaaa.... I was running to the bathroom at the same time as the bell ring. I put down my pants and released the dangerous bomb! Fiuh... Somehow I made it safely. Of course I hold it in. It would be pathetic to raised your hand and asked. Teacher I want to go to the toilet. However I wonder if Shirasaka saw me running. I would be embarrassed. I wonder if she has a boyfriend? Does she hate man? For me, Shirasaka Yukino is my world. I saw her at the entrance ceremony. Less than a month ago. Ie from boys only middle school. Living in a dorm, who could endure this kind of torture? Finally grandfather passed away so I could enter co-ed high school andmute from home. I was happy. At the entrace ceremony, I was nervous. I havent speaking to a girl for 3 years. I was stunned when seeing the girls. From thest time I saw them in elementary school, their body is still small. Now, their innocence was gone. Erotic body! I wonder if I have a nosebleed. My body is trembling and my head feels light. Are you alright? Suddenly I heard a lovely voice. I look for the owener and an angel appeared. A cute girl, ck eyes and straight shoulder length hair. Her skin was smooth and she isnt that tall. My eyes also fixated on her chest. It wasnt big, her breast but I rarely saw it. Slender leg without extra meat, its perfect. Do you want me to take you to the infirmary? The angel is talking to me. No, no need. Is that so? Yes, thank you. Oh, my name is Shirasaka Yukino. The angel said that before leaving. Shirasaka Yukino. Such a cute child and she is in the same ss as me. Unlike me, she made friends quickly. Her smile when talking with the girls, so cute.. Since that day on the entrance ceremony, my eyes only looking at her. Never leave her. The Shirasaka who is eating, solving problem with a frowned expression, her figure in gym clothes, she is the ideal girl. She was smart too. Third ce in entrance examination. However since that day, she never talk to me and I didnt talk to her. If only she will bear my child, I will be hally. Such a pure girl, I even wonder if she have a boyfriend. Going to dates, and whether she is good at kissing. After a few times.. Sex.. Has she done that? All this time my mind is full of her. Shirasaka-san.. Shirasaka.. Ooh... I was in the toilet cubicle imagining her. Pathetic. But just seeing her from afar is enough.. I could see her angelic smile everyday. Shirasaka, she is so beautiful. Suddenly voices of people entering the toilet. She must be a virgin right? A virgin!.. If only I could have her.. The owner of the voice is kobayashi and Omiya from my ss. You didnt know? Its something hot right now.. What is it? Yukino Shirasaka have a boyfriend. I was frozen on top of the toilet seat. My teeth were grinding against each other and my blood is boiling. Shirasaka boyfriend? He have a death wish. Its a lie right? No, its true. Whos the man? Its Endo. Endo from baseball club? yeah.. It is something that couldnt be helped. Endo Kenji, handsome face, tall, wealthy family and good at sports. The only freshman to be the baseball team regr. A dream man lf every woman. well it couldnt be helped. how long? what? how long they have been dating? This is an important issue. Is Shirasaka lips have been tainted? Or even her chasity is still safe? It seemes fromst week saturday. wow. Last week? yeah after practice some guy from the baseball club witness the confessions. and? yesterday she gives him towel after practice. oh! Towel after practice. Im so envious. Lets make it clear, they jave been together since Saturdayst week. Is her chasity still safe? Did they meet on sunday? Is her lips is still pure? so, what else? kiss.. kiss? yeah, he admitted to the baseballs senior. What? Even kissing her? I will curse him. they make a good pair arent they? well, what do you think going to happen ? eh? next week is golden week. Maybe in this sunday she will be a woman. Shirasaka and Endo... This week she will be tainted... No.. I hate it hate hate hate. Absolutely no... *Duut* My fart explode so loud. Hey, whos there? really farting so loud. ya! They keep on banging the cubicle door. e out! Its dangerous. If Ie out I may be bullied. Suddenly a sound of gushing water could be heard. They put it in a bucket? *ssh* From above the cubicle, wateres down. In this small cubicle, rain has fall down. Chapter 2 Chapter 2: Heaven and Hell Part 1 I am waiting for a while after trashman leaves the toilet just in case he will be waiting to ambush me in front of the toilet. After sometime finally I was able to leave. Oh~Rya Rya... Sound of Flush, Bichabichada (Water sfx?) It was good that this is after school because I couldnt show such a scene to Shirasaka-san. I can do nothing but to go to the roof to hung my uniform to dry. No one would be here at this time right I climb the stairs to the roof top lightly and open the heavy iron door that leads to the roof with Gigigi sound. Pyuaa .... the refreshing wind that signals the end of April is blowing Because of that wind, the door to the roof are also slowly being closed. Today weather is really warm and good This ce is a good ce...at the north side of this rooftop, I have to trouble to hung my uniform to dry because there are mountains of desk and chair that is going to be disposed of. Whoa... it is really sunny over there ...... huh? ! Reflexively, theres something that is hiding between the desk Nunu-? ? ? ! (Sfx?) ...... Nuoooooo ! (another moving sfx?) there, there, over there! Wait, wait, could it be?!!!! There, that incredible sight is..... The girl I thought of as the most beautiful girl in the world.... Shirasaka-san is.......-, changing clothes ??? On the unpopr rooftop? under the blue sky, bathing in the brilliant sun light no, this is a lie! Shirasaka-san is taking off her uniform blouse because the wind is blowing... she doesnt seem to notice me the distance between us is, about 7 to 8 meter? from the gap between the desk, I took a peek at the figure of Shirasaka-san Ah, I can see Shirasaka-san back from here. she is wearing a white bra straps with a shape Oh, the bra straps! Shirasaka-sans beautiful breast under the uniform, the thing that is rising up under the legendary white string, now, is like its saying hello to the sun Aah, Shirasaka-san turned her body! beyond shirasaka-san armpit, I could see the milk mountain A-a-a-amazing... The meat that is making a mountain is wrapped and covered by a white fabric. After all its a breast. Thats a breast. These are truly some beautiful breasts Impossible.. This is the first time Im seeing a girl breast with my naked eye. Even so Shirasaka-san back is so beautiful... I... I didnt know. That a girls back can be so sexy. Shirasaka-san skin look really smooth. Fair white skin... and thin slim waist. Amazing, it looks like it will be broken if you hug. A girl is so small. And, the gym clothes are hanging on a chair on the side of Shirasaka-san And I dont know how she ends up changing into gym clothes in the roof top. Right now, her upper body is only covered with a white bra. her lower body is only wearing a skirt. Well... from here, what will she do? Before she takes off her skirt, she will wear the gym shirt first. (the not much skin can be seen faction) she will also takes off the skirt and will be in her underwear only. ( the when changing you take off the clothes first faction ) Now...Which one?! 2 please, 2 please ,2 ,2 ,2 , please, please please .... !!! Shirasaka-san hands move to her skirt. Yess , its !!!!!! The skirt, fall to the ground with a thump. Hello, stripped panty. I can only see her ass from here but still, hello panty. Oh, stripped panty-sama. Of course the color of the stripe is sky blue and white. Shirasaka-san ass... it looked so soft!! Shi-Shirasaka-san pa-pa-panty is in full view!! Ho, reporting in, Ensign-dono, Shirasaka-san panty pattern is stripped. As I thought, it was stripped! Well done, sergeant! while I made a monologue y in my mind, Oh! I came up with an idea T-t-thats it. With a trembling hand I took out my mobile phone from my pocket. And then... I took a photo. of the Shirasaka-san wearing only striped panty and white bra. One time, two times...three times. All of them are taken horizontally... although it was from behind. Shirasaka-san milk mountain... has been engrained into my memory. Inside my brain and mobile phone. Dream thatsted only for seconds. Immediatelly, Shirasaka-san changed into her gym clothes. She wear it (?). But still, that defenseless panty is in full view so I keep pressing the shutter again. Then the shorts, a navy blue gym shorts (bloomer?) That good round ass shape is imediatelly hidden. Oh, what a regret...! But...still the slim and slender leg is visible. No no... it will be dangerous. Ive already taken a lot of her photo right..... me What... what should I do? Whats the best thing to do now? At that time, only one word thates up in my mind... escape... is the only choice. Once again I tried to stealthily hides between the desk. For now, lets get back to the roof entrance door. However, my feet... are stuck. As I hit my head on the desk hardly. Dosshn! ! (Sfx?) And then I tried to turn over my body to see the mountain of desk. Dongaragasshn! !(another sfx?) ...Who? who is there? oh... Its Shirasaka-san beautiful voice. I mean.. its dangerous, Ive been found out!! When I tried to get up... Shirasaka-san short figure is already there...! At point nk range, My and Shirasakas eyes meet. Shirasaka-san big eyes, is looking at me. Eeh. What should I do, What should i do, what should I dooooo !!!! Um?Um?... excuse me? Shirasaka-san asked. Um?Um?...this is. I replied. I said as I turned myself on the ground. ...ah..um...he-he-hello-lo... A- a-, its tiring! Im so useless ..... ! Hentai (pervert) ! I will be seen as a hentai and then... Shirasaka-san eyes goes wide..! Um.. Are you Yoshida-kun from my ss? ...... Uwa wa wa wa? ! Th-This is a miracle! Shirasaka-san remembered my name! Um, is that wrong? are you Yoshioka-kun? No No No I shake my head sideways Yoshida, Yoshida, Its Yoshida Thats right, Its Yoshida Shirasaka smiled pleasantly, aaaaaaaaaaaaa so cuuuuuuuuuutttttte~! By the way Yoshida, why are you on the roof U-Uuuuuuhm, that, is, t-t-t-t-t-t-that......W-w-w-what about you Shirasaka? Uwaaaa! I answered Shirasakas question with a question Didnt I look like an idiot? Besides, Idiot, Idiot, Idiot!.....Someone, kill me already!!! My hearts pounding so much, my words, words, words cant get out! More than that.....Im talking to S-s-s-shirasaka!!? I was in the cleaning duty....Since the rooftop is dirty, I thought of cleaning it after school Eh? S-shirasaka alone? Yup, everyone else has their clubs, Im not in any club, and besides..... Oh....I see Shirasaka is waiting for the baseball club to end their practice..... I see, I see, thats how it is.....D-dammit! But, w-w-why are you wearing gym shorts? Oh, I thought my uniform will get dirty when I start cleaning the rooftop....Thats why I changed into this Nooooo.....I-i was watching. I never said that. Of course. (TN: He says iyaaaaa, which has also the same feel as oh man~) A-a-a-ah, I-i-i-i-i-see....Uhm, my uniform got wet, s-s-s-s-o I thought of drying it on the rooftop, so... Hmm. I see. Shirasaka looked at the wet student uniform on my hand. Its not like that! Its not like Im peeing! A malicious dude sshed a water bucket on me, thats why uhmm, thats the reason I got this wet, hehehehe. ahahahaha The more I speak, the more incoherent I be I cant get away with justughing. Shirasaka looked at my foolish face and burst intoughter I dont think like that youre peeing, were already high school students A-ah-ah. Thats right, thats right! Ahahahaha, ahahaha Aughing Shirasaka! Herughing face is cute too~!!! Thats no good, me. Just by talking to her, Im broken. Ah, Yoshida...I think if you leave your uniform there it will dry faster Shirasaka rmended me a pile of desk that is well lit by the sun. T-t-t-t-thank you very much! What are you saying , were ssmates arent we? Theres no need to be formal with me Awawawa...Y-yeah I put my uniform on the desk just like Shirasaka said. Todays weather is good, so it should dry immediately. Well then, I should start cleaning B-by cleaning, you mean this pile of desks? Shirasakaughed once again. I wont be able to clean that all alone you know?...In the rooftop there are quite a lot of people going in and out. I often see people littering something like stic bags, milk cartons, or bread wrappers. I thought I should collect them and throw them in the garbage. As she said that , Shirasaka grabbed a broom and started sweeping below the table Indeed, there are a lot of trashing out. Really....there a lot of people with no manners. Wearing her shorts, Shirasaka looks cute from behind as she sweeps the dust. She bent forward a little, then her ass came into full view....Oh! What a beautiful ass Every time she shakes her body, her ass also sways. And...while I was paying attention to her ass, she turned around unexpectedly This is bad! This is a desperate situation ....Shirasaka is looking at me! Was I caught out? Was I not caught out? Hey, Yoshida Eh? Ah? Oh? U-u-u-uhm, what is it? I look over there. I looked at the sky. Watching the birds in the sky. Thats why I was not looking. I wasnt looking. I am not looking at your ass. Believe me. Believe me! Shirasaka! .....I plead desperately with my eyes And, Shirasaka said ....Yoshida, can you help me clean? Yeah?....Clean Yeah...Cant you? I-i-i-i dont mind Thank goodness Shirasaka gave me a pleasant smile. oooh! Lets do it! Just do it! Ill help you clean the rooftotototop! For roughly an hour, the two of us were cleaning the rooftop. ....I was happy. I was really....Happy. The garbage we collected had filled tworge garbage bags. After we throw this away, were done T-thats right. It already ended....Happy times sure flies fast. Ill go carry one bag, Yoshida, can I ask you to carry the other? ....to request me You see....can you bring the garbage? Y-Yeah You dont mind? Shirasaka smiled. Oh~....I want to stare at this face forever. R-roger that! heave-ho Ah!...I involuntarily saluted to Shirasaka Shirasaka giggled, Yoshida, I never knew that you were an interesting person No, what? whats this? Am I .....maybe being praised by Shirasaka? This feels good. ...B-but, I dont know what face I should make in this situation.... Ah, sorry, did I anger you perhaps? Eeeeh?! What?!! No! Thats, not, Im not angry! I have no reason to be angry. Shirasaka seeing me like that, she bursted outughing again [Im really sorry alright. Thats because you are amusing, that Yoshida-kun, its true.] Shirasaka-san isughing. While being bathed in the april sunlight, her smooth forehead had a bit of sweat. To be looking closely at Shirasaka-sans smile.....Shes so cute just as I expected Those 2 got along well as they held the garbage bag one by one and went down the stairway Shirasaka is ahead, and Im behind. Since the garbage bags are heavy , Shirasaka talks to me while walking slowly. From Shirasakas back, I secretly sniff the scent of her hair. *Sniff**Sniff*....What a nice fragrance. S-so this is the smell of womens shampoo Wow, I can see Shirasakas nape Worship, Worship (Pun: KING ARTHUR!KING ARTHUR!) Since this sight is so rare.... Delicious! Delicious! Its different on close up as expected. Unlike watching from a distance, more than the presence, I can feel the aura of living Shirasaka Just from walking behind her, my hearts pounding already! My chest tightens! I know this feeling! Oh! I can see small beads of sweat running on Shirasakas nape .....ugh, I want to lick it! I want to taste that bead of sweat! ugh But its impossible so I gazed downwards.... Uwah, Shirasakas waist is so thin~! I feel it would break if I hug her. Im saving the sight of her ass and the leg line. This ass and legs, I want to massage them! I want to put my hand in the slit of her ass. What am I saying, after I inadvertently observed and had a wicked delusion of her at a near distance to her, but did she sense my wickedness, by which Shirasaka-san turned around with a kururi sound. ....Shit! Yoshida? ...W-what do you need from me? Is that garbage bag heavy? What? Youre breathing heavily since earlier [Eeeehhh? Ah?..........Ahh recently, since Icked physical activity for a moment, Th-, The stairs, asce, asce, asce, ascending, ascending, ascending and descending training is what I was doing though, bu-, but, since I wasnt good with it for a moment then, i-, its just thats all...Yes!] [........I see, then though its good. Take care of yourself.] Shirasaka-san smiled at me with sweetly Ah~, Im meltinggggg!!!! I exchanged my shoes with the outdoor shoes, went out of the schoolhouse and proceeded to the dumpsite in the back. Should I make some small talks, is what I thought though.....when Im conversing with Shirasaka-san, my head is short and thats why I couldnt talk to her even with all my best. Since theres no helping it, sometimes, I would peep at Shirasaka-san side figure from the back......this loveliness.........Ah, truly a beautiful girl would still be beautiful in any kind of angle! I am right now. had the same goal(Throwing away the garbage) with Shirasaka-san and is now walking on the same path as her! Were now sharing our time together! My life, as now at its climaxxxxxxx! It would be good if this time just continued on for a long time ...Stop this time right now! Please stop! Sincerely and truly, I prayed so. ...but even though Ive prayed so! In pitilessness, The time of supreme bliss has been broken abruptly [Yukino!!] The was a manly voice that greatly resounded in the direction of the building where the club room of the Exercise club was! To call my Shirasaka-san with her first name [Yukino], Who are you?! A man appeared!........That guys name is Endo Kenji Kenji Endo came running to our direction while still in his baseball clubs practice uniform......! [Ah, Kenji! ......Wait thats wrong, E-, Endo-kun......] Shirasaka-san, though she called him with his name Endo for a moment, she restated it since I was with her. ......A rtionship that both calls each other by their first names, that is in a word......... That is so. I didnt consider any other thing. ......These 2 are a couple to put it simply......A man and a woman who are going out with each other. [Todays practice, has it already ended?] [Yeah, Its alright to get up for today is what the senpai said though. How about you?] [Me too, Ill just throw this garbage bag and itll end] [Then, lets go home together.] [Okay!] With that, I have beenpletely disregarded and the conversation of those two ran in general After that......like suddenly finding the thing that hasnt been seen up to now, Endo looked at me and said. [......You, who are you?] To call me you....... I am tentatively, a guy who is in the same ss as you. [.....Its Yoshida-kun. Hes in our ss] [Was there such a guy like that?] I was there, I was there, I WAS THERE YOU KNOW. In the nook of the corner of the wall of the back side of the ss......! [Really now, thats rude. Im sorry Yoshida-kun. ...You know, I only helped with Yoshida-kun in cleaning the rooftop.......... Its only that.] Eh? Umm? ......To say that Thats only it. Shirasaka-san, what do you mean by Thats only it...........?! [Oh really, then just do it alone yourself. Me and Yukino will be going afterwards so, just leave that garbage bag over there and its alright for you to go home now.] What the hell, What the hell, What the hell, This guy, Who does he think he is!! Kachin, Kochin, Kichintokuraa! (TLN Miserre: Sound effects) .........A seditious atmosphere entered amongst Shirasaka-san [Since its already good then go change your clothes already Kenji! The Dumping ce is already there.] [........But.] [Well be going home together right ! Arent we wasting our time right now !!] Shirasaka-san...Considerably, shes aying out your butt type (TLN Missere: One being dominated) Endo reluctantly agreed too......which he doesnt. ......Listen hereDont make a pass on Yukino alright(TLN Missere: Those are forbidden words that raise the g of the POWER OF NTL-NETORI!) Is what he said to me. [What are you talking about, Kenji.] [Its alright, if I dont precisely say it then this guy might awaken a strange feeling for you] [Yoshida-kun is a ssmate you know. Such a thing will not happen......okay.] ......Eh?, Though Im your ssmate, didnt we have a strange mood for the whole time a while ago [Anyway after you finish throwing the trash then quickly go home. Alright!] Endo stabbed at my chest with a DON sound and returned to the club room of the exercise club......! .........What a hateful guy. Hes truly a hateful bastard! Again, we proceeded to the dumping ce......there was no conversation that happened between me and Shirasaka-san as expected. We silently went to the corner of the dumping ce and threw the garbage in. [........Thank you, Yoshida-kun, youve been very helpful] Shirasaka-san said so while cleaning up her dirtied hands. [Nah, I-, Its not l-, li, li, like I......] [No, Youve helped me. Yoshida-kun is a good person huh.] [Th- That is......] [Afterwards......] Shirasaka-san cast her look downwards for a moment [Im really sorry for that person to strangely pick a quarrel with you a while ago. He doesnt have any ill intent against you. Please forgive him] Shirasaka-san bowed her head down. For that Endo, Shirasaka-san is.........! [I-Its alright, Its alright already s-, so, please raise your head, Shirasaka-san! I-, I didnt really minded that at all, I......!] [So youll forgive him?! Yoshida-kun, youre truly a good person as expected] (TLN Missere Meow: Tch, I hate nice girls.)(Pun: Missere Meow earned a new title [8man]) (Missere Meow: *SPOILER* Though Youll learn in the next chapter on what this human is.) Shirasaka-san smiled at me! That face of hers, truly when she smiles, that face of hers, looks like the beauty of a blossoming flower and, that face of hers, as expected is the highest among high for being cute And that is why......I. Inadvertently.........I have asked unto Shirasaka-san. [.........Shi-, Shirasaka-san. Umm, Is the story of you going out with Endo..........Is it true?] Then, Shirasaka-san......made the most highest smile......! [Ah, Yoshida-kun, so you knew already! Thats right, Were going out with each other, the two of us!] I thought that my heart stopped. It seems that the blue sky is frighteningly clear and very spacious....... [......Th-, that is to say......di-did it start from monday this week?] [Yep, we started at monday this week......oh my, how did you know?!] [Eh? Ah ? No, I just hear a rumor.......] [Eh?, I didnt talk about it with anyone!.....Ahh, Kenji is unexpectedly talkative huh. Well now, so everybody knew about it. I was nning on keeping it a secret with all my effort.] Shirasaka-san is, smiling.......Shirasaka-san is, smiling right now. That smile though, has drowned me into abyss of despair. Though I say that its hell......I as of now, seemed like I would die in solitary in the paradise. She finished off my heart......that is what Ive felt....! However.........her smile seemed to be truly happy. I am...to such a smiling girl Ive been thinking that a while ago woulde to an H scene rushingly. If I personally say it then [This woman, Ill Vite her!] will be like this feeling. Chapter 3 3. I saw a devil I went to the roof once again. Fuu... Evening woulde if I wait for the uniform to dry. I was here with Shiarasaka-san just a while ago. That was a pleasant memory. And now everythings lifeless. Its the end of April but I feel that its somewhat chilly. Could it be a broken hearts wound? ...Or rather, this is even a broken heart? No...I feel that Ive already lost before I can call this on the stage of broken heart. ...Thats right, I just lost to something...thats how it feels but its still remaining in my body... I couldve confessed to Shirasaka-san earlier than Endo if I know this would happen...I cant think like that. The result would be the same even if I confess earlier. Theres no way Shirasaka-san would like a man like me...thats for certain. I, to be honest, I never thought that Shirasaka-san would be someone elses, Im d if it stays like that...Im just happy by only watching Shirasaka-san. And yet, Shirasaka-san is...is with that bastard Endou. Thats overwhelming. Its too much. Its the worst...fuck!!! ...Youre interesting Suddenly...I heard a voice. I turned towards the voice. I never felt any signs of life until now...! Whats standing there is...A young teacher. Her age is 25-26. Long ck hair and ck edge sses...Shes wearing a crimson suit. Shes a beauty but she had a cold expression. Shes super tall...Isnt it close to 180cm? However, shes thin, and her skin is very white as if shes not being outside. If I recall...it was. ...Im Yuzuki Minaho, I teach English Right...If I recall correctly, shes a homeroom teacher on second years? Aaaaa...Uhm, I-Is there something...? Yes. You see, I am interested in children like you The female teacherughed. M...Me? Thats right, you. You lose your own confidence, it ages, and distorts...However, youre a unfair and miserable man that cant defy your own penis desire I-I... What? Youre saying Im wrong? Are you going to insist that youre a decent man? ...No ...Thats right. Sensei is right. Im unfair. Even today, I ogled at Shirasaka-sans body a lot. I had delusions. Taking peeping photos of her in her panties. I sniffed fragrant hair. I...I feel a strong desire with her. However...I can do nothing but give up on her. If shes going out with Endou...I can do nothing but stay silent watch her being fucked by Endou. I...am a weak human. Hey...What do you want to be in the future? ...Nothing Thats right. I dont have a dream in particr. When I was at your age, I always thought of bing the devil The female teacher said something suddenly. D-Devil? Thats right, a devil. You see...I graduated from this high school Sensei slowly approached me ...Sensei did? I-Is that so? Yes, thats right. On my high school days, I always wanted to be a devil for so long. Be the devil and make all the humans on this school be sorrowful... Senseis hand...is touching my shoulder. Hey...You, what do you intend to do with her? H-Her, who? Sensei smiles bewitchingly. Ara, I know it...everything in your mind... I felt a chill on my back. Oh...I feel that this kind of person grips hearts and grinds it. Wh...what do you mean? The cold hand...caress my cheeks ...If you want her body, then I will get it. Of course, her heart cant be taken. However, you can make her body yours W-what are you saying...Sensei? No one will be happy. You, her, her lover, everyone around you would be unhappy...Everyone would be on the bottom of sorrow. However...You can have her body if you sacrifice everything Her speech that has no sense of high tension wraps up my body. I...Anyway, I want to get out of this situation. ...Just only obtaining her body, isnt that no good? The female teacher snorted. What are you saying?...Arent you interested in her body? Isnt her heart irrelevant? ...Thats` In the first ce, what are you doing with her? You came to like her outward appearance.. Thats all to it. Wont you be satisfied if you can make her body yours? I...dont know how should I answer. Senseis words might be right. However...However. Take your time thinking about it...However, theres not much time. Highschoolers these days have sex dont they?...Even her, she wont be able to protect her virginity forever Shirasaka-sans...Virginity. Endou will vite it. No...I dont want that. If you have the resolve to make her feel sorrow...If you have the resolve to be in sorrow...if you have the resolve to make everyone in the school feel sorrow...Just tell me. If you do, Ill let you do as you please with her body. This wont end just once. Her body would be yours for life. Theres no man who would be able to embrace that body except you. Surely, that girl would hate you. Shell curse you for her whole life Thats...I cant believe it Even if it is...Youre already believing what Im saying Why...Senseis telling me this? The female teachers mouth distorts to a grin. You already know it, dont you?...Im a devil Oh...Right. This smile...This face. This persons a devil. I felt that for some reason. I was finally able to be a demon I always yearned for when I was a high school student. Thats why I want to realize a dream Senseis...dream? I talked about it a while ago but...I want to make everyone in this school be deprived of their happiness...! The cold hand of the devil is grasping my heart firmly. I will make this school hell...!!! Senseis face...Is beautiful, cold, and mad. Her eyes shine in purple. My memory was flying after that. ...When I noticed, I was already at home. I cant remember how I came back from that. I thought I just saw a dream but, my heart aches terribly. The pain in my chest informs me that the conversation with Sensei isnt a dream. I decided to sleep early because my bodys aching so hard. I saw the ss picture taken at the entrance ced on the study desk incidentally. ...Shirasaka-sans reflected on it. ...Shirasaka-sansughing. ...Endous there too. ...Endou is having such an unpleasant smile. ...Im also there. ...Im notughing... Shirasaka-san went home with Endou today. Its possible, its possible that Shirasaka-san has kissed Endou about this time. Its possible that, sex too... I thought, became lifeless, covered my head with the nket and slept... ...Shirasaka-san appeared in my dream. Shirasaka-san in her usual uniform...Or rather, I never saw Shirasaka-san not wearing her usual uniform and sportswear. Suddenly, Endou appeared in the dream too, and he strips Shirasaka-san one piece at a time. ...Dammit, stop! I pushed Endou away in my dream. Endou disappeared and theres only me and Shirasaka-san in disordered clothing... ...Hey, you really want to rape that child didnt you? Turning around, I found the female teacher on her crimson suit looking down. You only feel lust for her...! Taken aback, I looked at Shirasaka-san. Her big eyes looks at me uneasy. ...Watch carefully. What you desire is in there...!! Just as the female teacher said that, I looked back at Shirasakas body unconsciously. Whats there is Shirasakas half naked body. Cute face. Cute lips. Small chest. Beautiful curve, ass, and legs. Shirasaka-sans really cute. I dont want her to be taken by Endou. In the end, I want Shirasaka-san. I want to have Shirasaka-san. That lips, that body, I...I...I!! Unable to endure, I attacked Shirasaka-san! ...But...However...I...Aah...! ...When I woke up in the morning, I had a wet dream. I had a wet dream with Shirasaka-san on it. I feel so miserable that I want to die...Dammit! Chapter 4 4. Pure love x Sex ban!! The morning is clearing up but my heart is clouded. Before the morning homeroom. Everyones noisy. The girls group is having the topic of the uing golden week. Those good friends seems to have a n on going out to y somewhere. For me who entered the ss at January, I dont have a friend to talk to. I lived in a world where both television and radio is forbidden for three years so I dont know whats popr and neither I have interest in it. I dont have any hobby either. (My friend at middle school had been thrown in an all boys school at the heart of the mountain) Thats why...I have no clue on how to talk with people. Especially with women, I always mess up... ...Its fine. After all, I dont have anyone who I want to get along with in this school. Morning, Yoshida-kun! Suddenly, someone called me!? ...Eh?...Shirasaka-san?!!!! It was the first time someone told Good Morningto me since I entered school in January! Thank you for yesterday. You helped me a lot Iiits fine, uuuhhmm, itts not like... Shirasaka-san smiled after saying that and returned to her seat. Her beautiful back line. Her swelling ass that can be seen even on top of her skirt. ...I held her body in my dreamst night. That body! Hey! Dont ogle at women! Looking back, Endou had a hateful face. You know it dont you!? ...W-w-w-what are you talking about? Someone like you should just back off! ......! Looking at Yukino as if youre licking her...Its disgusting, you fucker I dont know how should I answer back to Endou. Then, Endou looks down at me and made a vulgarugh and pushes my shoulder coldly. Listen, dont evere to my sight ever again Saying that, Endou went to Shirasaka-sans seat. Shirasaka-san smiled at Endou. ...It feels much happier than when she smiled at me. I dont want it...I dont want to hear it...And yet I listened to the conversation of the two. The happy conversation of Shirasaka-san and Endou is as expected...the ns for the consecutive hollidays. ...I have a day long break from the practice after the second half of the consecutive holidays. Thats why lets go to somewhere near? If you want, lets stay over for the night? Idiot. High school students cant just stop in everywhere. Oh...This is reality...dammit! The chime that tells the start of the homeroom began to ring. The door on the tform side of the ssroom opened. Thinking that it was the homeroom teacher, the ss bes instantly quiet. ...However! ??...The one who entered was the female teacher that I met in the roof yesterday! If I recall, it was Yuzuki Minaho sensei......?!!! The tall female teacher with a thin ck hair. Shes wearing a crimson suit yesterday but shes now wearing a ck blouse and ck tight skirt. Her cold eyes is looking at us under the ck edge sses. Yuzuki sensei stood before the teachers desk...and spoke to the entire ss. It maybe sudden but I would be in charge of this ss from today...Im Yuzuki Minaho. Best regards Theres a voice of surpriseEh`? leaked out from a girl. Uhm...What happened to Saegusa Sensei who was in charge until now? Yamamine-san whos the ss rep, asked the female teacher. Saegusa-san moved to the second years. I exchanged ss in charge with Saegusa sensei. Well, its a rare case but you dont mind, do you? Well...were on our first month just yet so theres no problem even if the teacher was suddenly reced Kobayashi whos a frivolous person replied. Now then...now that Im the homeroom teacher, Ill be wiping off everything that Saegusa has decided before. eerr...Whos the ss rep? The female ss rep is Yamemine-san and the male ss rep is Aida. I see, you and you? Hmmm The female teacher evaluates the two of them deliberately. The girl, whats your name? ...Yamamine Megumi Yamamine-san became red from the strong nce. She has a tall and slim figure. Shes a sports girl whos ying sprint at athletics sports club since middle school. ck bob cut hair, along with her tanned skin...Her eyes are narrow. Well, shes certainly a healthy and excellent beauty like Shirasaka-san. I guess I can let Yamamine-san stay as the ss rep. The boy can retire. Ill take another child Aida was dismissed from being a ss rep suddenly by Yuzuki senseis absurd state power...!! However...Why is no one protesting against sensei? Even if they want to...they cant. The atmosphere of the cold female teacher wrapped in ck clothes is something nobody can go against. The dark eyes under the ck edge sses examined each and every man on the ss. That nce stopped in front of me. Oh...Youre the one M-m-m-m-m-m-me? Thats right...What? Youre objecting? Yuzuki senseis eyes shine mysteriously. N-n-n-n-n-n-no...I-I get it Kukuku, the female teacherughed. The whole ssroom fell silent from the strange atmosphere. Now then...now that we have decided whos the new ss rep...I want you all to hear something. Would that be fine? The eyes of the ss are concentrated on the female teacher on the desk. What? Its not something so special. I just want to have a slight investigation. In this ss, who already had their sexual experience? Could those who had their virginities taken raise their hand?! The whole ss fell in whirlpool of confusion. ...Please wait a moment!!! The source of voice is...Shirasaka-san! What? You have something to ask? No...Why are you investigating such a thing!?! Such a thing?...You mean about sexual experience? Thats right!! Im purely interested as the ss teacher of first year high school ...Isnt that a breach of privacy?! The female teachers mouth distorted. Privacy`...Oh, you can think of it like that Thats not something we can just tell Sensei...furthermore, raising your hand in front of everyone? Shirasakas anger is fair. Shirasaka-san whos ring at Yuzuki-sensei...that dignified face is also beautiful. Oh...So thats how it is. In short, youre no longer a virgin? Shirasaka-sans face blushed from the words of the female teacher. ...I-Im a virgin! Youre lying. Arent you interfering with my investigation because youre not a virgin anymore? No! Are you really a virgin? ...Yes To be honest...I got erect. Shirasaka-sans confession...and the expression dyed in shame...! Hmm...Then lets leave it as that. Everyone must remember it, this child is still a virgin. For now The entire ss dont know how to react. Taking advantage of the confusion, the female teacher continued to speak. Well fine. Theres no helping for those people who already had experienced sex, from now on...I forbid those students on my ss to take any sexual act at all. Live a healthy high school student life. Thats right, Im also forbidding rtionships1 Rtionships hinders your studies after all. If you have a lover right now, break up with them...Thats the basic rule in this ss. It must be strictly observed. You get it? Yuzuki-sensei lightly dered. The scene and the ssroom became quiet. The students in the ss already became silent from the mysteriouspelling force of the female teacher. This Sensei is dangerous. A dangerous existence. ...Understanding that, the whole room was dominated. And yet...Someone break down the quiet air! ...I-I cant agree to that! Shirasaka-san spoke out loudly again. ...The tip of her finger is trembling. Shirasaka-san...Thats dangerous. Im telling you! Yuzuki-sensei whos on the tform turned around to Shirasaka-san slowly. You again?...What? You really want to have sex that much? Thats not it!!!!! Then what? ...I think that love doesnt necessarily hinder our studies! Shirasaka-san confronted Yuzuki-sensei. Just stop it already. ...Fuu,, thats an interesting opinion. Youre going out with someone right now? Y-Yes...I do. Stop this already. ...Hes here? ...Yes ...Stop this. Whos this childs partner? Raise your hand... Endou...Raised his hand timidly. M-Me2 Dammit...Despair surrounds me3 Endous trembling...his body shaking little by little. The female teacher in ck sses is alternately looking at Shirasaka and Endou then said. I dont get it but...In short, you want to tell me that Love and Studies can go together? Y-Yes. Thats right! It coexists! Its bnced! Shirasaka-san clearly told the teacher. ...But when men and women take in a romantic rtionship, theyd want to have sex dont they? Once they tasted sex, theyd be absorbed in it and do nothing but that. Especially men. At any rate, dont you think its just a hindrance to studies? ...I dont think that rtionships isnt tied to sex Shirasaka-san spun words slowly while feeling nervous. Oh, thats an interesting opinion. Are you saying love and sex are different? The female teacher smiles as if mocking Shirasaka-san. ...Yes, thats right. Uhm, for example, it makes you trust the partner, thinking dearly of the partner, just being together, just holding hands happily together...thats the high-school-like love...I think Oh, so youre okay with just holding hands? ...Yes What abouto kiss? ...Eh? The two of you already had kissed, didnt you? The eyes under the ck edge sses is attacking Shirasaka-san! Answer properly! You two have kissed already, didnt you? ...Y-Yes. We...h-have kissed but, w-we did, b-but, If you already did then its a normal providence to want to advance to the next. The distance from kiss to sexual intercourse is just a moment... The female teacher had a smile of victory. ...B-But, Very well. I will ept the rtionship of the two of you if you can promise that you wont kiss nor have sex from today until graduation. In exchange, if ever you had kissed or had sex, the two of you have to leave this school...how about it? Shirasaka-san and Endou exchanged looks. Kenji...we can, cant we? ...But Yukino, thats. Kenji, were at a crisis whether we can still go out or not. I love you Kenji. You do love me to dont you? You dont want us to break up, do you? Thats of course... Then, isnt that fine? Just holding hands...holding hands...its fine if its just holding hands isnt it? Shirasaka-san asks the female teacher. ...Right. Ill allow holding hands Hey, say it. We can do it until graduation...dont we,, Kenji? ...Eerr I dont want to break up with Kenji like this!! I love Kenji!! Shirasaka-sans words breaks my heart. My expectations are killed. Y-Yeah...Got it. I get it, Yukino Endou has aplicated look but he lost against Shirasaka-sans enthusiasm. ...Then, would you take a pledge? The two of you will aplish your duties as high school students and keep a clean rtionship, never kissing nor having sexual intercourse until you graduate. Ill be allowing your rtionship with that as a condition...Good? The dark eyes of the female teacher looks down at Shirasaka-san. ...I-I swear ...You? Endou hesitated for a moment but he still prepared himself in the end...! ...M-me too, I swear. Its a strange time. It was an ominous dreadful time. No one understands why there were captured by the mysterious atmosphere of the female teacher. Shirasaka-san and Endou spoke a logically and ethically unpermitted vow in front of the ss somehow. It was forcibly shown to me. Shirasaka-san and Endous...love oath. I, I, I... I want to break it. That oath. I want to trample it. This love. Thats what I thought from the bottom of my heart. ...Thats the end of my ss. Oh right, the male ss rep,e to my table at breaktime The female teacher looks at me. Oh right...I was the ss rep. ...I have to talk to you about something Yuzuki-sensei said that and made a suggestive smile. ...Do you have something to talk about with me too dont you? ...Thats right. ...I I was wrapped with wicked thoughts... 1. This is read as Renai, which is the pure love on the title of the chapter and the novel but lets have it as rtionship here because thats the appropriate read 2. Endou said B-Boku desu, which is very far from his arrogant way of speaking 3.Upupupupupupupupu Chapter 5 5. Preparing a trap After the ss was done, Yuzuki-sensei leaves the room. The ss inside the room felt liberated from the tension instantly. Our actual first our lesson is with our homeroom teacher, Saegusa-senseis ss(Chemistry) however, Saegusa-sensei was suddenly transferred to the second years and it turned to self-study. The students talks freely when theres no teacher. Haaa, that was some really scary teacher Or rather, that one is so unreasonable If you think so then why did you not protest?! What about you? Can you even it against that ck magician-like sensei? Yup...she has a somewhat mysterious atmosphere Its dark, or should I say cold? Right right Everyone speaks out selfishly as soon as the person disappeared. But Yukinos amazing. She even opposed Sensei upfront Right right, that was so cool They keep praising Shirasaka-san. Thats not amazing at all. In reality, I was unbearably scared But, you were resolved...and made free love win Winning...I didnt do that Shirasaka-san has a troubled face. But you see, Other than Shirasaka-san...Kei-chan and Kikuchi-san has a boyfriend dont you? What would you do? Would you break up just like what the sensei told? The mour girl wearing sses, Hanamatsu asked such a thing. No way we would~! Answering was Tomisawa-san from the tennis club. If I recall correctly, her boyfriend is the second year student from the mens tennis club. Even I wont do that. We can just go out secretly so Sensei wont find it out. Hes my boyfriend since middle school...were in the same high school but were in a different ss. Theres no need for my boyfriend to be following Sensei if hes in the other ss, does he? Kikuchi Seiko-san said. Thats right. Even Yukino-chan can just let what Sensei said pass through your ears and go out in secret Hamamatsu-san told Shirasaka-san. However...Shirasaka-san...~! I dont wan that, someone you love is important to you isnt he? I think it feels sick to be falsifying, hide, and doing it sneakily like youre fooling yourself Uwaaa, Isnt Yukino-chan too fastidious when ites to rtionships? Isnt that fine? High school life is only once in a lifetime so I dont want to have regrets! Shirasaka-san deres. Her pure white heart is too dazzling for me. Then would Shirasaka-san keep her promise with that Sensei!? Of course! Eehh, Thats no kiss nor hi until graduation you know! ...It cant be helped You can just do it secretly! Kissing or hi Right. Theres no way Sensei could possibly check your virginity The girlsughed. Hohoon~...How do you check virginity? Yup, how do oyou do that? Kobayashi and Omiya(Bathroom Duo) interrupted the girls when they heard them their talk. Well, of course its that, Kobayashi-kuun~ Opening the legs apart and confirming the girls hymen visually...! As expected, theyre going that far wont they, Omiya kuuun?! They should just shut up. Or rather, die already. ...Boys over there, if you want to talk about something useless then dont let us ear it! Yamamine-san whos our ss rep scolded Kobayashi. ...Sure thing, ss rep But you see...This is in short, that? Shirasaka and her boyfriend, Endou would still be virgins till they graduate in high school? Gyahahaha, Kobayashi and Omiyaughed. Shut up! Endou kicks the leg of Kobayashis desk. Uwaa, scaryy~ Endou has a good physique because of baseball club...even Kobayashi would shut up from that. Yamamine-san turns around and talks to Shirasaka-san. Hey...Yukino, are you really sure? About what? Making such a promise... A promise is a promise. Ill follow it...Even Kenji will! Shirasaka-san looks at Endou with a smile. Endou...gulped. Y...Yeah. Well Of course. For an Ikemen-kun, he cant have any answers. Whats that, dont make such a face! We became a official ss recognized couple! The others hide it secretly but we can flirt on bright daylight. The ss cheers. ...Shirasaka-san. ...Shirasaka Yukino. oooooh! Theyre even holding hands Omiya banters again. Thats right, we can hold hands!... We can do it during the whole ss? ...Idiot Endou is embarrassed from Shirasaka-sans words. The happiness of the two. The happy Shirasaka-san... ...I ...Dammit! The first hour ended with such a feeling. The morning ss ended too... I ate my lunch(Sweet roll and coffee milk) hastily and rose from my seat. I was told by Yuzuki-sensei toe to her after the morning homeroom. Going there...what is waiting for me there? ...Yoshida-kun, youre going to Yuzuki-sensei? Yamamine-san, the ss rep called out to me. ...Y-Yes, Im about to You want me to go with you? ...Eh? Look, Im also a ss rep too No...Uhm, I-Im the only one called Dont you think its scary to go to that teachers room alone? W-Well, Im scared...B-But Ill go alone Is that so...Then its fine Y-Yeah It feels somewhat strange but, the two of us became the ss rep so just ask for my advice when you need it ...Y-Yeah Yamamine-san has a healthy tanned skin. Her almond eyes bloom. However...feeling I cant stay any longer, I went out of the room to escape. While I was walking in the corridor, I thought that I shouldve told Yamamine-sanThanks for worrying My thoughts are always slow. Theres no spark when theres the force to fire. Then regretting it when noticedter... Thats how I usually am. Im always... Yuzuki-senseis desk isnt in the faculty office. When I asked some teacher I know, Yuzuki-sensei is always holing up in the English Preparations Room at the far at the third floor for some reason. I dont know why a Preparation roomis needed for an english ss though. Or rather, its said that Yuzuki-sensei is the only teacher thats going in and out of that small room. Right...she said. Come to my room during lunch break... In short, thats her room. ...*Knocking sfx* I knocked the door ...Whoo? Y-Yoshida...First year ss two... ...Come in! I entered the room following the voice. I was surprised when I went inside. Theres an overflowing amount of monitors in the room. The inside of the school is reflected at the screen. ssroom, corridor, gymnasium, roof, grounds, clubrooms, backyard, even inside the toilet...! The ck haired female teacher is sitting on the reclining chair covered in leather, watching the monitors leisurely. Theres a crooked smile on her lips... U-u-u-uhm...Whats this?! Oh, surprised? I had installed 68 hidden cameras and microphones on this school. Its running around the clock...That said, theres no one here at night so its meaningless but, you can observe the school with this. Of course, this can record too The female teacher pressed the keyboard at her hand. The biggest monitor on the front showed a picture...and sound. Whats that, dont make such a face! We became a official ss recognized couple! The others hide it secretly but we can flirt on bright daylight The spectacle from the ss earlier...the camera on top of the ckboard? Shirasaka-sans blooming smile is caught in the screen clearly. ...Shirasaka Yukino Yuzuki sensei mutters her name then slowly looks at me. ...Do you want that child that much? I... However you dont know anything about her, do you? The female teacher looks at me with eyes treating me as a fool. Thats right...Its just as Sensei said. I dont know anything about Shirasaka-san. Im only just watching her from a distance...we hardly talk at all. ...Okay, have this Sensei gave me a file of A4 paper. ...W-What is it? The devil smiled. Shirasaka Yukinos filed Person History...Dont you want it? I...gulped down my saliva. The file given to me. The document with Shirasaka-sans photograph sticking on it. If I have this then her picture will be mine. Youre already greedy with just a picture...Youre good. Youre really stupid, pitiful...and pure I looked at the documents. Its Shirasaka-sans birthday, address, contact number, even her phone address...its a document submitted when entering the school. Perhaps, its also Shirasaka-sans handwriting. The Personal Informationthat should be protected is at my hand... Shirasaka-sans family structure...parents and a little sister. Shirasaka-san has a little sister at middle school...! ...Her father works as an office worker in a major advertising agency. Her mother is a lecturer for students at the culture center. They purchased a stand-alone-house three years ago in the city. Well, their familys social standing is rich. Thats because her grandfather seems to be running a trading firm at Kobe Shirasaka-san...is a daughter of such a house. Shes at a all-girls school during middle school. That school has a high school department and yet why did she enter our high school specially...Do you know why? ...I-I dont Theres no way I would. She was at basketball club at middle school. She was quite a promising yer. Shes even the club prez...but she ran into trouble at thest tournament at her third year ...Trouble? A day before the district tournament, her grandfather fell and was on critical condition. Thus, she went out to Kobe ...She didnt make it in the game? Thats right. Then her grandfather died. And, the game was a crushing defeat. Shes the scorer for the team so...she seems to be trusted highly as the club prez too. Then the team went to the tournament without her The female teacher talks about her misfortune happily... Then, she feels sorry for her team...Hahaha. She stopped ying basketball with that reason. She even purposely chose a different high school. She decided to not go to club activities anymore!! Thats why Shirasaka-san didnt enter any clubs. But...Thats something inevitable, isnt it? Its not Shirasaka-sans fault at all. She didnt do anything wrong!! ...Thats right, she didnt do anything wrong. Shes not at fault at all. And yet shes an idiot girl who thinks that shes responsible for it...! Shes really a detestable woman...Shes enduring to satisfy everything for herself but she cant! Thats Shirasaka-san? ...Shes an egoist. She wants to be always pure white. Gentle to everyone and always rightis what she wants to be...Thats why she casts away when shes dirtied. She stopped going to club for many years to protect her own virtual image of herself in her mind. She even changed schools. That child will never understand how to be dirty as long as she lives. A boring, cute girl...thats how she is I...dont know how should I answer. The Shirasaka-san in my memory. The always smiling Shirasaka-san. The Shirasaka-san thats kind to everyone. The Shirasaka-san everyone relies on... Thats...all just a false figure to patch herself? ...Shes really a suitable woman for you I was confused from Yuzuki-senseis words. ...Eh?! Shirasaka-san and me? ...Isnt it? Youre dragging her to the dark side. While yourepletely exposed, she skillfully hides it inside...however thats the only difference. The essence doesnt change The eyes under the ck sses shines. ...The two of you are really perfect for each other. I want to see the two of you intertwine. Hating each other, cursing, and loving it, intertwining while not agreeing on the hell in this world Intertwined hell with Me and Shiraska-san? ...Thats right. Theres no way the two of you will have a happy rtionship. You do know that dont you? ...Thats right. Shirasaka-san and I will never be happy with each other, will never love each other. ...However, if youre ready to hate each other, you will be able to intertwine with her. Rather than that, you can never enter her life with that means Right now...Im nothing for her. Just a ssmate. Perhaps, she wont even remember me if the ss changes and when she graduates. I will never cross her life. ...Then, what do you want to do? The devil forces me to choose... The choice of falling to hell... I... ...What? I want to intertwine with Shirasaka-san...I want to tie my existence to Shirasaka-san... ...Even if you get hated and cursed for the rest of your life? Im fine falling to hell...if thats the mean to have Shirasaka-san...! I...made a contract with a devil. The female teacherughed. ...Very well, then Ill give that childs body to you. Youll never have her heart. However, you can do as you please with her body The female teacher turned her gaze to the monitor again. ...Well then, lets set up a trap for that Chapter 6 6. Smoke and Blood A yback video is projected on the monitor. The numbers floating on the corner of the screen that the video is 23 hours ago. The early summer sky on the roof of the high school building. The sunlight of the afternoon when the day is sinking. Past 4 oclock... It seems that the image is taken with a hidden camera. A duo whos practicing from baseball club hase. One is a fat man and the other is a tall man. The fat one is Sugiyama and the tall one is Koizumi...Both of them are second year students. Theyre second year but theyre second string yers...and in addition, a reserve of reserve. It seems that they dont have the possibility to have the firepower like the others to be a regr. The two of them doesnt notice the hidden camera at all. The fat Sugiyama took a cigarette from his pocket. The brand is Lucky Strike Could it be that theyre attracted to the word strike because theyre baseball club members. He took one out with his finger soiled with mud then he passed it to tall Koizumi. The two second years of the baseball club are having cigarette at the same time. Sugiyama used his fat fingers to light up the cheap oil lighter. After his own cigarette lit up, he urged Koizumi with his eyes. Koizumi bends his tall body and ced the cigarette tip on the me... The two of them breathed in and exhaled at the same time... The tobo smoke goes up on the rooftop... Suddenly, a voice was heard from outside of the screen! Sugiyama-san and Koizumi-san, you were hiding here? Another silhouette appears into the screen. Thats Kenji Endou whos wearing baseballs practicewear. Endou doesnt notice the camera either... ...What the hell Endou? The fat Sugiyama mutters expressionlessly while exhaling smoke. Dont be like that! Coach is looking for you. Sugiyama-san and Koizumi-san had disappeared even though its training. Ive been ordered by the captain to look for the two of you...Or rather, its bad time to smoke ...Tsk, shut upsaid Koizumi. ...We sneaked out just to have a short rest for a while The two senpai were expressionlessly sucking the cigarette. On the other side, Endou doesnt look like he has enoughposure at all. Anyway, please hurry up and return to the ground immediately. Its dangerous. Coach is already on the verge of bursting Is that so? Well fine. Well return after we finish smoking this cigarette...right, Sugiyama? Right, lets do that Koizumi The two breathed in and exhaled smoke again. Theyre not seen rushing at all. Rather, Endou is the only one whose to call the two in hurry. No, you see senpai...please spare me already!! ...I told you to wait for us until we finish smoking Isnt smoking dangerous?!!!! Huh? You, why are you so frolic? With the two Senpai not shaken at all, Endou lost his temper. Please stop this already!! The district meet is already near. Isnt that obvious that its dangerous for you two to take your time and smoke!? Do you even understand that!? Endou strongly denounces the two. ...Thats what Endou-chan said but, what to do Koizumi-chan? ...What to do, Sugiyama-chan? The two of them exhaled smoke. ...In other words, Endou...you disagree with the two of us smoking?! ...In the first ce, isnt it bad for a high school baseball yer to smoke? T-Thats...not on that level of disagreement...If were found out that were smoking at this time, we would be leaving the summer meet. That wont just be the senpai but our whole school would be cklisted, what would you do? You do know that the whole high school baseball is all in the hands of the upperssmen!...Please. Stop smoking already! Oh...Isnt that fine if we dont participate anymore? Right, right...It might not be bad for us to take a rest from an official game for a year Endou desperately persuades them but the two second years just lightly wash it away. Please dont joke with me!! Im seriously saying it! Endou finally presses the two senpai with a serious face. ...However ...Hey Endou. Youre opposing a senior even though youre just a first year? ...Could it be that youre underestimating us? The fat and tall mans attitude became threatening suddenly. Uhm...Thats not it, Im just thinking about the team Hmm, well, of course you will be. Even though youre a first year, its possible for you to get off the bench and be a regr However , we cant participate the game if were kicked Were going to support you from the audience instead of the bench Were truant and we dont need to be there so at least let us off when we skip practice and smoke Really really, seriously No, but, that...Im sorry if my attitude seem arrogant. Forgive me. But please. Please stop smoking. Its because like this Saying that, Endou takes of his had and bows in front of the two people deeply. ...Hey, Endou Yes? The fat Sugiyama called him out and Endou raised his face. Youre really pampered even though youre just a first year, you dont know a think on how to respect your seniors ...Yes? Hes really no good The tall Koizumi had an amazed expression and threw his cigarette on Endous feet. The cigarette hits the floor and made a spark. T-Thank you very much! Endou seems to have misunderstood that Koizumi abandoned smoking ...Thats not it idiot. Koizumi received a new cigarette from Sugiyama and lit it up. ...Then, should I take my second too? Sugiyama lit up his second cigarette too. Endou instinctively looked at the two people with strong hatred. ...Look, its that kind of eyes. ...Eyes that look at people like a fool, not thinking that its his seniour ...First years with talent are so different ...Seriously The two of them exhaled smoke again How can I stop the two of you from smoking? Endou asks the two people calmly ...Say something Sugiyama-chan ...The voice is too small that I didnt hear it Koizumi-chan ...He asked how to make usStop smoking ...He doesnt have a brain does he? ...It might be hindered by his big pride? ...Even earlier, he bowed his head just for a bit and Like this?he asked ...He doesnt even have the resolve to dogeza does he? ...Probably none. Hes a first year overflowing with talent thats aiming to be a regr after all The fat and tall manughed while puffing smoke out.[ Should I just kneel on the ground?... Endous voice is shaking The two said Dogezabut it seems that theres strong anger felt from the two. ...Its a problem if you dont understand unless youre told to ...Well, isnt that fine if you just at least kneel? I dont know whether we would stop smoking though. ...He surely wont, his pride is too high after all ...Right, hes a bit of narcissist after all ...He even had a cute girlfriend recently ...well, ikemen riajuu will never kneel on the ground of course Everyone knows what will happen to a guy like Endou after all of this. Okay! Ill dogeza He got on all fours then ced his hand on the floor. I beg the two of you! Please stop smoking!!! Rubbing his forehead on the ground, Endou begs the two...! At that time...! I opened the iron door of the rooftop and jumped out! Im holding a digital camera on the ground. Then I took the photograph of whats going on!! Click Click Click Click Click Click Click Click...! The baseball club seniors are smoking on the roof...! And Endou kneeling in front of the two of them...! I recorded the image in my camera...!! Endou who noticed me was taken aback...!! He had a foolish look of surprise in his face...! Aryayaya, I came to the roof by coincidence and I saw something unbelievable!! I murmured some foolish lines from something like Cagliostros castle. I feel ashamed from my miserable acting when I saw the recording. Yoshidaaaa, fuckeeer! Endou who confirmed it was me stood up! ...Endou, destroy his camera!! Y-Yes!!! Endou who has his bloodpletely gone up to his head obeyed Sugiyamas instruction from the series of events. He jumped to me and take the digital camera from my hand!! Then, he threw it to the ground with all of his strength!! The camera was squashed and breaks!! ...Endou...Shut him up so he wont talk! ...Anyway, hit him twice or thrice!! Okay!! Endou whos already on his limit hits me reflexively!! One! Two! Three hits...!! Its hard to watch myself being beaten in the video...! The pain from 23 hours ago came back...! The taste of blood spreads in my mouth... I was lying down on the rooftop grounds. Then Endou bends over and grabs my cor to raise me!! Several buttons on my uniform popped and flewl...!! Hey Yoshida!! Dont even think of talking about this!! If you do, Ill kill you!! Endous face isnt normal already. Hes helplessly excited already. ...This...what this?... The image of me yesterday asks Endou while bleeding at the mouth. ...The smoking? You breaking my camera? Beating me up?...Or Im looking at Endou filled with scorn while speaking. ...That you kneeled on the floor? Fuckeeer...!! Endu hit me once again. One! Two! Three hits...! Endous anger isnt calming down!! Four! Five! Six hits...!! ......The video stops suddenly. The ck haired female teacher...Yuzuki sensei stopped the video. The teacher smiles and turned to the two students who are watching the video. The first one is of course me. My head is rolled on bandage and sters are pasted on my face. And the other one is...Shirasaka Yukino. Shepletely lost blood from seeing the video of her own boyfriends violence. Chapter 7 7. Witchs contract. Lets turn back time for a bit. Student counseling room after school. Shirasaka-san was called by Yuzuki-sensei after the homeroom and was brought here, then she was shown the video of yesterdays incident. I was in Yuzuki-senseis Preparation Roomsince this morning...I skipped todays sses. Theres one reason. To shock Shirasaka-san. We cant show my swelling face stered and bandaged beforehand... Actually, Shirasaka-san was surprised to see me waiting in the student counselling room . ...Whats wrong, Yoshida-kun!? I didnt answer. Im just looking down... Shirasaka-san will be driven into a trap now...it would go wrong if I speak poorly. I thought of leaving everything to Yuzuki-sensei. He got caught up in a small trouble you see...This is why he was absent from the ss today. Well, its rted to you though... Sensei had a suggestive smile. Uhm...What do you mean? Whats my rtion to Yoshida-kuns injury? Shirasaka-sans face became clouded. ...I dont think youre the one who did this violence to him. Shirasaka-san, did you talk to Endou-kun today? Yes? Kenji...Endou-kun? Uhm, were in the same ss so we talked Shes puzzled as the Endous name whos her ssmate and lover is mentioned. ...How was he? Did you feel something strange in his actions? Err...Im worried because hes not energetic but...Uhm, Is Kenji somehow rted to Yoshida-kuns injuries? The female teacher didnt answer Shirasaka but instead took a piece of disk in silence and inserted it to aptop. ...Shirasaka-san. Do you know that therere surveince cameras installed in some ces in this school? ...No ...It has be dangeroustely. Therefore we installed surveince cameras on locations where the school eyes cant reach and delinquency seems to ur. One of the important point to monitor is the roof of the school building The teacher in ck hair and sses say Its normal for teachers to observe the studentsjustifying the existence of the surveince cameras. ...Then, what youre going to see is the recorded video from yesterday after school Why do I have to see this...? Shes feeling a bad premonition. Shirasaka-san throws her doubt to the teacher. ...Well, youll understand when you see it The teacher clicked the y button with her thin fingers... ...And. Shirasaka-san looks pale after the video stops. The female teachers lips is grinning. ...Then you see, heres his medical certificate. His bruise and scratch would take a month for aplete recovery. Oh, his treatment was made by an acquaintance doctor. It would be a big problem if the school infirmarys doctor would take a look at him Yesterday, a voice from the school speakers suddenly called out while Endou was beating me up. Students on the rooftop , leave immediately! Thats a restricted area! Yuzuki-senseis voice was heard from the speaker. The second year baseball club member and Endou was surprised and left the roof in a hurry. Listen here, dont even talk about this to anyone...! He left with such a bad line... Afterwards, I dragged my aching body down the rooftop to a floor below and Yuzuki sensei smilingly meet me. Then I was taken to a medical practitioner in the town by a car. Of course, I dont care about my body. We got a medical certificate from the doctor to obtain an evidence of the clear violence... ...Now then, your lover did something very grand again. Even the camera he threw on the floor to destroy apparently costs five to sixty thousand yen The remains of the camera was put ona stic bag on top of Yuzuki-senseis table. My digital camera was broken...Well, it actually costs 30k from a mass market. ... Should we add the smoking of the two second years, Endou-kuns damage to properties and physical injuries and grave threat against Yoshida-kun. All of them would be trouble if revealed Yuzuki-senseis voice is light. Shes being lighthearted. Kenji...Im calling Endou-kun here. Ill have him apologize to Yoshida-kun. Ill apologize too. . Illpensate for the camera too. Including the expense on the doctor... Sensei hit the table with her fist lightly. Shirasaka-san was surprised and interrupted speaking... ...Were not here about that The eyes under the ck sses of the female teacher glitter suspiciously... Then...Uhm...What is it? Shirasaka-san is finally cornered. ...Let me confirm this first. Theres no other people from this school who knows this event from yesterday except for the people concerned, you and I. I havent reported this matter to anyone yet ...Nobody knows yet? ...Thats right. The principal and the other teachers. Even Yoshida-kuns guardian doesnt know it Thats right...Even my parents doesnt know about my injury. ...Now then, what should I do next? S-Sensei? ...Lets see. First, should we have the principal take a look at it? Or is it better to let all of the staff take a look at it? Should I let the board of education learn about this? What was it again...Oh right, was it National High School Baseball organization? Should I tell them? Theres beads of sweat on Shirasaka-sans forehead... Id be troubled if you do...If you do that, the baseball club wont be able to participate anymore Yuzuki-sensei gradually torments the weak Shirasaka-san... ...It seems so. Thats regrettable. It would be a problem for the baseball club members when it happens. I wonder if they would be punished by forbidding them on foreign games for one year? Would they be able to endure if if they cant participate in a match after training for a year? Its also pitiful for the third years who will have theirst tournament. Oh...The devil can make this kind of smile... Im sure everyone would bear grudge against Endou-kun...They wont forgive him for their entire life. Hated and loathed, would Endou-kun be able to enter school in that state? At least he would be leaving the baseball club Shirasaka-sans heart is being crushed by the pressure... ...Could you keep it a secret? What? I cant hear you ...Kenji stakes his life in baseball! Please dont take baseball away from Kenji! Its inevitable isnt it? The cold eyes under the sses presses Shirasaka-san...! That might be true...But think about the members of the baseball club who practiced for the match this whole time. For them to be refused to make an appearance...! ...Those kind of things!! I looked at Shirasaka-sans face instinctively! Shirasaka-san noticed my nce too...! Shirasaka-san is looking at me... My face thats swelled up and stered with bandage...!! ...I-Im sorry. Yoshida-kun. I dont mean that ...Then, what do you mean by that?! The female teacherughed as she look at Shirasaka-san and my state. ...Sensei!? Shirasaka-san whos at loss calls out Sensei. Shirasaka-san...Are you misunderstanding something? ...Eh? You see, Im a teacher. I have a duty to report all of the events at the school. To the principal, the board of education...and even the police A chill runs through Shirasaka-sans spine...! Yoshida-kun, what would you do? Would you file a criminal case? We have video as evidence and a certificate from the doctor too, I can also testify. I know a goodwyer. If you want, we can go to the police station to make aint report now Shirasaka-san looks at me with frightened eyes. It would be a big trouble for Endou-kun isnt it? Hed be prosecuted from an injury event and he wont be able toe to school for a while T-Thats...Please stop it. I beg you, please forgive Kenji, Endou-kun!! Shirasaka-san lowers her head to Sensei. ...Hmmm. In short, You dont care about Yoshida-kun? Youre quite a cold child. He was beaten down and injured, his important camera was destroyed, hes crying himself from those experience you know T-Thats not it! Isnt that what it means with what youre saying?! The next moment, Shirasaka-san stood from her seat and kneeled on the student counselling rooms floor! Shirasaka-san is kneeling in front of me and Sensei!! ...Please!! Shirasaka-san ces her forehead to the ground... Shirasaka-san formed a small curl. Her blouse makes an opening and the line of her spine is drawn bow-shaped. The body of Shirasaka-san whos cing her hand on the floor somehow feels smaller than I see it usually. I felt that her size is convenient that I can carry her with both of my arms. Well, youre imitating your lover now? Youre a couple that likes to kneel on the ground... Sensei looks at Shirasaka-san while having a dark smile. You do know it, right? If you do that, your request bes a Demand Actfor us Shirasaka-san opened her mouth while still bowing. Ill do anything. If its money, I dont care how many years it take, I would pay Oh, this time youre using Bribe? Youre such an unexpected criminal mind I was shocked. Such words cane out of Shirasaka-sans mouth...! Shirasaka-sans pure white heart thats overflowing with sense of justice. Shes going to dirty her heart little by little just to protect Endou. ...Then, how can I make you overlook Endou-kun?! Shirasaka-san raised her voice and begs Yuzuki-sensei...! The devil teacher didnt miss the opening of her heart. ...Surrender yourself to me for a night! Shirasaka-san had a ???face She doesnt get what the female teacher just said...! Yuzuki-sensei moistened her lip with her red tongue. Shes enjoying it...The devil is enjoying this moment! Shirasaka-san...You see, Im a lesbian Shirasaka-sans body trembled...! You see, I want to tease cute girls like you to my hearts content at least once. Dont worry, I wont do anything cruel. Im only going to hug and kiss you all night long. Oh, I also want to see you naked... The female teachers eyes is licking Shirasaka-sans body like a snake. W-What are you saying, Sensei? Shirasaka-san sat down on the floor. Shes having anI cant believe itexpression...! You said it a while ago didnt you? Ill do anything...What now? Was that just an ad hoc random speech? Because...Sensei...Its not like Sensei? Furthermore, youre a woman... You see...Isnt it fine for a female teacher to have carnal desires to her schoolgirls? Then...What would you do? Would you endure for a night or not? At that moment, Shirasaka-sans eyes changed from surprise to anger! Aggressiveness to protect oneself... This is Shirasaka Yukino...Her true nature... ...Ill tell other teachers! My parents and the police!! Isnt sensei just doingSexual Compulsion!! However...Her feelings of anger didnt reach the ck teacher. Right. Im Forcingyou. Imckmailingyou. It seems that you finally understood it...Im sexually harassing you with all of my power. I want to delight myself with your youthful body... N-No way, I!!! It might be a psychological, reflex reaction. Shirasaka-san refused immediately. Oh? Thats unfortunate. Then, it cant be helped. Ill report Endou-kun to the school and police. Whod thought that youre going to abandon Endou-kun that easily... Happily, Yuzuki-sensei looks down at Shirasaka-san dly. ...S-Senseis unfair!! Right, Im unfair. But I intended to take the risk to my shoulders when I made my Proposalyou know ...Risk? Isnt it? You cane out of this room right now and make ain about me in the staff room. No, you dont even need to go out of this room, you can just inform the police with your phone if you want to. I wont stop you. If you do, I would be dismissed from this school. Its possible that I might appear in the local newspaper ...S-Sensei Shirasaka-san hesitated for a moment but...She ced her hand inside her pocket and reaches for her phone. ...Im sure that it would be a big news. A female high school teacher forcibly sexually harassed a female student and the reason is the the female students lover whos a member of the baseball club. It would surely be a big scandal that it might be covered by a daytime variety show...! ......!! Thats right...Endou and the baseball clubs ruin cant be overturned whatever she does. Shirasaka-sans fate is already checkmated. Yuzuki-sensei leaked a small sigh. Shirasaka-san...You seem to be an honor student but it seems that youre not good at thinking. You only have two choices left since long ago Beads of sweat flows from Shirasaka-sans forehead. Her beautiful spotless skin. Its smooth. Making love with me for a night to cover up Endou-kuns case...Or abandone Endou-kun and silently watch him perish. Chose whatever you want to happen...! Shirasaka-san whos at loss looked at my face. ...Help me, Yoshida-kunis written on her expression. Its useless to expect anything from him...You cant go against me so why do you think you can ask help from him? Hes under my control already. In the first pace, hes the victim here. Theres no way hed want to help if hes feeling hatred for Endou-kun you know? ...I I cant endure Shirasaka-sans eyes and turned away from her... ...Yoshida-kun The dark despair surrounds Shirasaka-san... Dont worry. I wont do something that hard. Just as what I told you a while ago, Ill only look at your naked body, give you hugs and kisses. I wont damage your virginity. I promise you that. Youll be able toe back to your house with your body uninjured. ...Oh, I also want to take a souvenir picture. But, its okay. I dont have a hobby of showing it to someone. I only want it to be mine... Before long...Shirasaka-san slowly looked up at Yuzuki-sensei. ...Youre going to keep your promise? Covering up this event or protecting your virginity? ...Both Of course, I can promise you that...! Thats a lie. The female teacher is lying. I know that. However...I just stayed silent...! Then...okay. Ill do as Sensei says Oh?...Youre okay with it? In exchange, please be silent about Kenji The witchughed... Shirasaka-san...Endou...Me. Of course I will. His rampage...The smoking of the baseball club members...Once I have embraced you...Ill keep everything a secret All of us were taken by the witch. We surrendered to the witchs contract...!!! Chapter 8 8. The spider webs mansion. ...Then, Shirasaka-san. Could you send Im going to stay at Yamamine-sans house today so I cant go hometo your little sister? The female teacher said it lightly. ...Eh? Shirasaka-san looks at Yuzuki-sensei with surprise. ...Your mother is an adviser of the cuisine researcher on culture center at Osaka on Friday and Saturday so she wont be home for tonight wont she? Also, your father is on a three week overseas business trip at Australia so your sister should be the only one at home Why...Do you know it? The female teacher answered Shirasaka-sans question lightly. Why do I know?...Im your homeroom teacher. Ive seen the household questionnaire youve answered. Its delivered to the school so you shouldnt be writting so much individual information in detail. The teachers in this world arent all good teachers Thats right...Theres this kind of wicked teacher too. Of course theres no way she would know that much detail with just the household questionnaire that was submitted to the school. The demon with a face of a teacher investigated about Shirasaka-san with other methods. ...A thorough one. But...Why stopping at Yamamine-sans house? Thats right...whyYamamine-san? Oh? Isnt Yamamine Megumi-san your rtive? ...Rtive? A distant rtive? Ive...never wrote those in my slip. I even didnt tell anyone in the ss Certainly...Ever since the entrance ceremony, I never saw Shirasaka-san and Yamamine-san getting along intimately. The two of them belong to different girl group... No...Speaking of which, Yamamine-san called Shirasaka-san Yukino. I thought that there was something strange with that... ...Thats right, you didnt write anything about her. but, Yamamine-san firmly wrote on her slip that...Shirasaka Yukino-san is my rtive Thats why I asked her directly...! Senseis smiling ...Oh is that so? But...Why is Shirasaka-san hiding such a thing? ...Anyway, just message your little sister already. Youre going to be with me till morning at any rate. You have to remember your promise ...Okay Did she give up?...Shirasaka-san took her phone with her trembling hands and began her mail. ...Oh right, Its your promise but should we be a bit more specific? Lets see...From now on until seven in the morning. You will submit yourself to me until seven in the morning tomorrow. Would that be fine? Its okay, Ill be sending you by car so youll be in time for tomorrows ss The tip of her finger striking the keys of her phone stops. Shirasaka-san...Youre the type of girl that keeps her promise once you said it, arent you? The cruel nce of the female teacher is piercing Shirasaka-san. Shirasaka-san began to push the keys with her white fingers once again to escape that nce... ...Yes, that is right Well, in your case, you have to defend something rather than keeping your promise?...Thats trouble, you have that kind of character ...Its not that agonizing Shirasaka-sans voice sounds aggressive. Fufu...Thats because I want you to promise. You will do everything I say until seven in the morning tomorrow Shirasaka-sans big eyes res at the female teacher. ...Understood, I promise. 7 AM Her face has anger, hatred mixed with disgrace. The female teacher looks at her expression and smiled seeming satisfied. Then, should we go? Get yourself ready too, Yoshida-kun... Shirasaka-san had a Eh? voice leaking out of her when she heard the teacher. ...Yoshida-kun too? Thats right. Oh? I havent said it yet? The female teacher said it barefaced. You have to bribe him to secrecy too dont you? Isnt that fine? Show him how you entangle with me... N...No way! Of course she dont want that. Letting a man she doesnt like see her lesbian act with the teacher... The demon has a Oh, thats troubleface and talked foolishly. You do understand that youhave to be aplicity for him ...Well, I do, but Hes the key man in this situation you know? He was the one who took violence from Endou-kun. Hes the one injured here...so Yoshida-kun has the right to appeal. You do know that you have to offer something in coteral so he can be silenced, dont you? Shirasaka-san looks at me. Her moistened eyes looks like its about to cry any moment I...did nothing but look down. Isnt that fine? Show it to him. Dont mind showing that much skin. Hes just going to watch...I will be the only one who will be ying with your body. Hell never raise his hand. Isnt that just fine? The female teacher is making a thoughtless proposal as if shes just inviting someone on a childs y. ...Furthermore, Yoshida-kun might not even be interested in Shirasaka-sans naked body at all She said whileughing. An unpleasantughter...It was an unpleasantughter as of making a person a fool. Then...What would you do Shirasaka-san? Do you really hate going together with Yoshida-kun? Are you really going to turn over after this far? Are you going to abandon Endou-kun and the baseball club in the end? Being told up to there...Shirasaka-san answered quietly. Understood...Ill do everything sensei says Thats right...Shirasaka-san has no other choice... ...For Endous sake=. Oh, is that so? Then, you have to ask Yoshida-kun properly... ...Eh? Its important. You have to properly tell him dont you? Beg thatPlease dont say anything about what Endou-kun didand to promise In exchange what can I offer you? The devil seems to be thoroughly teasing Shirasaka-san... To dirty her white heart to darkness... Shirasaka-san...looked at me and turned hard. Hey, youre an honor student arent you?...You have to tell him the words properly...Yoshida-kun! Y-Yes! I was shocked from the sudden call of the teacher. You have to look at Shirasaka-sans eyes properly...The two of you, look eyes to eyes Shirasaka-san looks at my eye. I also looked at Shirasaka-sans eye too. Its a stiff and confused eye...Im sure that I have the same eye. Hey...Hurry up! Shirasaka-sans mouth finally began to move from the teachers instruction... ...Y-Yoshida-kun ...W-What? ...Please dont tell anyone what Endou-kun did to you, please...in exchange I... Tears collect on her big eyes. It was beautiful grain of crystal. I...Ill show you my naked body...Ill show you myself being embraced by Yuzuki-sensei... Tears collected in her eyes fell down. It flows down the beautiful smooth cheeks of Shirasaka-san. The grain of tear fell bursts on the floor...! At that moment...She burst into tears....! Dont go crying forever...Lets go already...! The female teacher who left Shirasaka-san crying for around three minutes said that. It was a heavy and cold order. ...Yes Shirasaka-san took out a handkerchief form her pocket and wiped her tears... I thought from the bottom of my heart that I wanted that handkerchief. Three people went out of the Student Counselling Room The teacher, Yuzuki-sensei, Shirasaka-san in the middle andstly, me. Shirasaka-san went to the ssroom and took her bag. School Building after ss...Its already close to five in the evening. We didnt meet anyone in the hallway. She took the bag, and back to the hallway... Shirasaka-san walking while hanging her head and I look at her back... The whitemb is going to the ughterhouse now... (ah...Shirasaka-san is bit shorter than me) Thats the first time I noticed it... We got off the first floor and towards the shoebox on the entrance... The track and field team is practicing at the grounds outside the window, I saw Yamamine-san... Yamamine-san whos wearing shorts from the track and field club is doing some stretching with the other members. Her body build is beautifully bnced like a sports girl. Should I say its the frame? Her body is overall slim without too much meat and her light brown skin is shining. Her healthy beauty stood out remarkable among the members of the track and field club. So shes Shirasaka-sans rtive?... They dont look like much. Yamamine-sans a beauty however...if Shirasaka-san is a goddess of flower beauty, Yamamine-san would be a goddess of the moon. Their trend of beauty is different. Fuu, Yamamine-sans nce turned to us...?! (...She noticed us?) She stopped stretching and Yamamine-san looks at us curiously. ...Well of course. The three people walking along the corridor right now is arranged strangely. Shirasaka-san is walking behind the ck haired ck-sses cold blooded teacher. And me dressed in bandage is walking behind Shirasaka-san. However, I didnt show in the ssroom today... Looking dubious, Yamamine-san looks this way. Still, she probably wont see Shirasaka-sans swollen from tears eyes that far. A track and field senpai called out and she returned to her practice once again. We changed shoes and waited outside the school building. We went to the parking lot of the teaching staff of the school in the backyard. Yuzuki-senseis car is surprisingly a big minivan with seven passengers each for three rows. This one picked me up when I went to the doctor yesterday. However, the windowpane from the back and sides are pasted with Yakuza like mirror sheets so the people outside cant see whats inside. ...Get in Being told by the teacher, Shirasaka-san and I sat on the second row. Shirasaka-san hugs her bag closely and shrinks to the seat and sits down. I sat down next to her but a bit far, I leaned my head on the window. Yuzuki-sensei sat on the driver seat and asked something unexpected. ...Hey, Shirasaka-san. Speaking of which, do you know Yoshida-kuns full name? Whats with that now? ...No Shirasaka-san answered in a small voice. Well of course...as expected. People like me, for Shirasaka-san is... ...What about Yoshida-kun? Do you know Shirasaka-sans full name? I...answered. ...Shirasaka...Yukino-san...! The female teacher burst intoughter Senseis voice echoes in the car. The ck teacherughed... I...my thoughts. The car was started...and it moved. Turning on the corner of the school...The baseball clubs ground... Ah...Kenji Shirasaka-san sticks to the windowpane and watches the baseball club practice... Endous siding with the defense position and received a fungo from the coach. He doesnt have the room to notice this car at all. Kenji...Kenji, save me... I heard Shirasaka-sans sorrowful voice. That voice made me determined. I will rape Shirasaka-san tonight. Ill definitely make her body mine...!!! Chapter 9 9. Meal and excretion Yuzuki-senseis car stopped five minutes away from the school. Whats there is a big western house. Behind the big iron gate is a three story mansion where the roofs and walls are all painted ck... The balcony with big pirs looks like the White House...No, rather it has an unpleasant feeling like a mansion where the master of a ve master of a straw farm in the US is living in. However...the outer walls of that country would surely be painted in white but this ones painted in solid ck entirely... An old building...its constructed at least before war. When Sensei made her car light passing, the iron gate automatically opened. ...Its my house Sensei mutters as she get off the car. For Sensei to have this kind of big house...Seriously, what is she? ...Its an old fashioned dirty house. Id like to crush it a lot of times but a person in the house doesnt allow it Err...C-Could it be that its your family? Yuzuki-sensei snuffled at my question. ...No. Its my butler B-Butler?!1 The car stopped by the entrance...it stopped under the balcony where a carriage would arrive on the old days. Then...I see, theres certainly an old butler...and a young maid is also waiting there. ...Get off. Both of you Shirasaka-san and I went off the car from Senseis orders. ...Leave the bag in your car. Well go to the school tomorrow anyway Being told so, I left my bag in the car. However...Shirasaka-san get off with her bag. ...Shirasaka-san, did you not hear me? Senseis lips twitched. I did...But, Id like to manage my own things myself...! Shirasaka-san res at the female teacher. Sensei exhaled and smiled. Right...Youre that kind of child after all The butler and the maid turn up cheerfully at Yuzuki-sensei who got off the car. The butler is a gray haired old man close to seventy. ck butler clothes.2 ck necktie on top of a white shirt. Rimmed sses that seems to be old. He looks thin and his backbone is grown for his age. The maid is...around twenty years old I guess? Shes a beauty with big tits...as anyone can see, its clear that she has big brreasts. However, her waist is firmly tight. Her ass is doban3 too A terribly morous onee-san figure. Her hair has a trace of light brown color but...that color shines in the white colored maid cap. As expected, ck maid clothes and white apron. Katsuko...take the car to the back Yuzuki-sensei talked to the maid and handed over the keys. ...Certainly, ojou-sama The maid called Katsuko took the key and went to the drivers seat. Shes likely to put the car to the parking lot. Morishita...Could you prepare a meal? Sensei asked the butler. Yes. Ill prepare meal for three people as Ojou-sama requests The female teacher turned around to me and Shirasaka-san. Now then, should we have dinner first? Im quite hungry...! The interior of the mansion was wrapped in an old-fashioned grand atmosphere. However...The walls are ck. The floor is ck. The curtains are white as expected though. Yup...white things are sometimes mixed to ck background. For example the interior...the desk...the clock This house has no other colors than ck and white...4 It feels strange to enter someone elses home without taking off our shoes. We were lead to the dining room. A dining room is an exclusive room for eating dinner. Thats the original meaning. Ive read it some book. By the way, breakfast is eaten at the morning room. Where do they eat lunch then? Yuzuki-senseis dining room has chairs lined up on a big desk. The number of chairs is three...In short, seats for only Sensei, Shirasaka-san and me. Senseis taking the heads seat...the so called Birthday Seat Shirasaka-san and I whos the guest are seated facing each other... Though the three sides of the wall are painted ck, only the front side of Senseis seat is white. Is there any meaning on that? Also...Theres a white piano put in this room. ...Uhm, Im not that hungry Shirasaka-san said and the female teacher was, Whats wrong? Feeling nervous?...Its fine so just eat. The night ahead is still long She answered. Shirasaka-san red at Sensei but the teacher justughed... The butler and the maid from a while ago had brought the dish4 Eh...could this be? ...at least eat some soup and sandwich No...Thats not just soup. Its a bouillon soup, a genuine French cuisine. It seems to be boiled carefully for hours...the appetizing smell envelops the room. The sandwich too, it looks like it came out from a first ss restaurant it feels like a te where the workmanship costs two thousand to three thousand yen...even the dough is already different in appearance. Come...Lets eat Shirasaka-san hesitated. I take and ate one sandwich. ...Delicious The taste of roast beef and fresh tomato spreads in my mouth.5 Hearing my mutter, Shirasaka-san picked up one sandwich too. A bite sized amount entered her small mouth. When she found that theres no problem with the taste, she began to eat ordinarily. The soup too...it cant be called just delicious! It falls to my stomach smoothly. The butler brings a small wine bottle and cut the seal in front of us. He first poured into the female teachers ss... Next, Shirasaka-sans ss... Wait...liquor is quite When Shirasaka-san was about to decline the serving, the female teacher was You dont need to worry. This isnt wine. Its just an undiluted solution of a wine...an ordinary grape juice. It doesnt have alcohol. Furthermore, the first ss winery sells only to selected customers, its something that cant be normally obtained... She said while drinking a sip... ...Oh, delicious Shirasaka-san looks at the ss with half-doubt. The butler poured it in my ss so I drank it to test. W-w-w-w-w-w-w-what...!! Its delicious...Its very...amazing, delicious!! Isnt it? It wont do for me if its not this...! The female teacher had her throat sounded and she drank the whole ss. The butler goes to pour in immediately. Shirasaka-san timidly tastes the ss too. Then...she confirmed the taste with her tongue, and swallowed it... Shirasaka-sans soft lips... Whats wrong Yoshida-kun?...Is it really interesting to watch Shirasaka-san eat? The teacher said something unexpectedly. Shirasaka-san was startled and looked towards me. W-Was I staring too much. S-sorry I apologized to Shirasaka-san. Shirasaka-san turned her eyes away from me silently. Therefore...I make sure not to look towards Shirasaka-san too... Isnt that fine?...Take your time observing her. Theres a theory where you can understand the interests of the person in sex by looking on how they eat... When Yuzuki-sensei said that...that made me increasingly conscious. Im nervous. Feeling helpless, I concentrated on my meal. I pick up a sandwich, pour soup to my stomach...every time the ss bes empty, the butler just pours in so I just jug in the juice. Was it because I kept eating without any restraints that...Shirasaka-san is eating normally without feeling nervous too? How many cupfuls I have drank already?... Its really a delicious juice that the three people had already emptied several small bottles. We kept eating silently for a while. Yuzuki-sensei spoke up suddenly. ...Its too quiet that its not pleasant. Katsuko, y something The maid...Katsuko-san went to the piano. ...What piece would you like? Katsuko-san sat down on the white piano and asked the head. Lets see...Ravel6 will do Jeux deau... ...Certainly Katsuko-san yed the piano...! Its a splendid performance that must be a professional pianist! Shirasaka-san is also surprised that she stopped eating her meal to listen to the performance... We werepletely overwhelmed... Yuzuki-sensei, this mansion...the butler, and Katsuko-san... Everything it brings out has an elegant atmosphere... Overwhelmed...tricked... Im sure that this is also another one of Senseis traps she set up... When the piano piece has finished...Shirasaka-san called out Sensei. ...Uhm...Yuzuki-sensei Shes strangely fidgeting. Oh?...Is there something wrong Shirasaka-san? Sensei answers smilingly while holding a ss on one hand. ...Wheres the powder room7? Powder room...Oh, restroom? Speaking of which, I mightve taken too much juice and soup. Morishita...guide her Yes...Ojou-sama Shirasaka-san was taken by the butler and went out of the room. Sensei immediately faced towards me and...she disyed a devilish smile... Now then...Yoshida-kun, you can continue your observation ...W-what? I dont get what Sensei is talking about. Katsuko, prepare it ...Yes, Ojou-sama The maid flipped a switch on the wall... The whole dining room bes dim and a machine with a projector stored got off from the ceiling. .........Eeeeeh? Whats this? A huge image is projected on the only white wall-that was made a screen in the room ...Thats!! wait...Isnt this a restroom?! ...Isnt it interesting? Senseis grinning though... T-This is a crime!!! The image on the screen is split into four. The image on the right is an image from the hidden camera on top of the restroom. The middle upper part is a hidden camera buried under the toilet seat. On the middle bottom, it seems a camera on the door. Perhaps its a position that would reflect the face of the person excreting. And the image on the left is certainly somewhere in the toilet... Recently the cameras are getting smaller...and their images are getting clearer Sensei says that but Im already... Then, the door in the bathroom screen opens... Awawawawawaaaa, Shirasaka-san came inside...!!!8 Shirasaka-san closed the door. She had a relieved expression when she entered a space where she can be alone. Actually, shes being appreciated in such an extrarge screen in another room... Shurushurua rustling sound...theres a hidden mic too. Ooooh, P-Panties!...Shirasaka-san is taking off her pantiiiieeeees!!! T-The camera on the toilet seat caught Shirasaka-sans panties!!! Her panties today is white...pure whiteeeeeee!!! Shirasaka-san ced her hands on her panties...then her ass came out! White ass...perfectly round...T-This is Shirasaka-sans ass...!!! Its bouncing...! Shirasaka-san sat down on the toilet seat...Shirasaka-sans ass closed up to the camera on the toilet seat...ah, the moment she sat down, I think I saw something!! I think!! Could it be that was...Her hole in her ass?...! ...Youre really interesting Eh? I was startled with Senses voice. Youre...really getting into a child like Shirasaka Yukino, its really interesting...andughable. Do you really like that girl that much? ...I-I do! I answered honestly. Is that so?...Oh, look, itll be even more amazing Being told so, I looked at the screen again...! The image on the camera on the toilet seat turnedpletely ck when Shirasaka-sans shadow entered. Instead, the camera set on the toilet...!! I might die from shock. Shirasaka-sans crotch is reflected on the screen. Yes, this is the crotch?...This is the slit?...Uhm, this is where pee appears, eeh. Sorry...Its the first time I saw it in my life so I dont know how to express it. Its plump like a peach...and yet, I can see the crack perfectly shut. Its really beautiful. Its not crooked, its not swerved. No one has vited it yet...Its closed, a straight line. The thin pubic hair too...I can see it. T-Theres some growing...As expected, even beauties like Shirasaka-san has some hair too...! ...U, n The hidden microphone picks up Shirasaka-sans voice. Shit...Its sounds so lewd. Finally, the gap between her crack has watering out... Shirasaka-san...is peeiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiing!! Theres a sound of water moving rapidly as her pee spills. Shes letting it out right now...Shes ejecting it...Shirasaka-saaaan!!!!! The flowing pee is washing off the lens of the hidden camera! Looking at the image of another camera, Shirasaka-sans expression while shes peeing is clearly projected... Moistened eyes...Shirasaka-san has a somewhat melting expression in her eyes...Its so lewd. Such a beautiful and pure girl, is peeiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiing!! My crotch...is diamonds...! What...my bodys feeling hot... S-Sensei...C-could it be that you put something in our meal?9 Senseis watching Shirasaka-san peeing happily while I ask her... ...Of course. I did put something. Even if you put in a medicine, you wont be able to guess because of the thick taste like grape juice B-But...E-even sensei drank it Why do you think I purposely let out small bottles?...Since the second bottle, we split it to those with medicine and those that doesnt have it I-Is that so!? Its still not taking that much effect isnt it?...It would be amazing after another twenty minutes ...W-what would happen? Well, just look forward to it...! Kukuku, the female teacherughed. E-Even if you tell me that. Dont worry about it...I only put in a small stimnt and aphrodisiac. In her case, it seems that shes going to pee before the aphrodisiac takes effect...but well, that happens once in a while. Especially on virgins... The female teacher said something that shocked me calmly. I dont want to use medicine as much as possible but...It wont it be troublesome if that ce isnt at least wet, would it? For you and her... Shirasaka-sans genital is on the screen. Shirasaka-san who finished peeing in the took some toilet paper. The sound of dry toilet paper sounds. Shirasaka-sans thin finger holding the paper wipes between her wet groin. For a moment, her crack opened up...!! ......Aah!!!!! There...my penis will go in there soon! Its going in there...prates...deep...everything. The dining room returned to its original state before Shirasaka-san came back from the restroom. Shirasaka-san who finished peeing and returned...is somewhat red. Her eyes looks sleepy. Is the drug starting to work? She sat down in her seat and she spoke to Katsuko-san. Sorry...Can I drink a bit more of the juice earlier? Im feeling somewhat thirsty...! 1. C-Could he be named Sebas?! 2. Kuroi Shitsuji ? 3. Bursting explosion sound effect 4. Are you sure you entered the right TV? 5. Pure love x Insult Complex is a cooking manga ? 6. Joseph Maurice Ravel ? 7. Can also be read as restroom 8. it sounds wrong 9. How did he guess? No, seriously, Im asking how he guessed it with just his erect dick and hot body Chapter 10 When the meal ended...Sensei called out the maid. Katsuko...is the room ready? Yes, as you instructed Sensei had a satisfied smile from the maids answer. Then, should we go?...Morishita, youre dismissed. You can rest now The butler bowed, and left. ...Shirasaka-sama, Yoshida-sama, here please The maid Katuko-san knows our name...! We went out of the dining room being led by Katsuko-san. On our back is, Sensei...Shes sandwiching us, we cant run away. We returned to the entrance gall and went up the second floor stairs. The maid opened the big door to the left. ...Here The room was...formerly a western style dance hall. A big space of approximately two ssroom spreads out. The ceiling is also high. Of course...its likely that a ball hasnt happened for dozens of years anymore. On one side of the room are several machines for gym...Is sensei using it to train? And at the back of the room...whats there is like a photography studio...! A big white cloth is hanging down from the ceiling to the floor. Is this the one they call a backdrop?? Theres a light blue carpet spread only on the floor in front of the backdrop. Theres lighting equipment on both sides and a big white umbre thing...thats a machine that has a built in sh if I recall correctly. And theres a digital single lens reflex camera1 put on the tripod at the front...! The best equipment for the professionals. I think this stuffs costs lightly cross a million yen. And theres three of them lining up. Even more surprising is that there are several digital cameras of normal size being put on the side wagon. Theres aptop on the table. Then, take off your shoes and stand in front of the camera The female teacher said and as she look at Shirasaka-san. ...Eh? Uhm Shirasaka-san doesnt seem to be following the events well... I said it didnt I? Im going to take a souvenir photo...dont worry. Its okay if youre still dressed ...Shirasaka-sama, please go this way Being prompted by the maid, Shirasaksa-san took off her shoes without understanding the situation and went to the carpet... ...Then, Katsuko, please. ...Certainly Katsuko-san began to fiddle with the camera on the middle of the three. ...Yoshida-kun,e here Sensei went to the table and the sofa on the wall. Its a bit far from the spot of photography...approximately ten meters. If I get that far, I wont be able to see Shirasaka-san being photographed. Thats regrettable however...I cant go against Senseis instructions. Sensei sat down on the sofa and opened theptop thats on the table. Then here we go...please look down The maid is talking to Shirasaka-san. It seems that the photography is Katsuko-sans work somehow or another... Hey...Please wait a moment Shirasaka-san is at loss. Shirasaka-san dressed in her usual uniform bes stiff in front of the camera. Ah, okay. Thats it, it looks fresh!...Dont move! ...Yess!! The sh shined. A shutter sound. Pipipipipi...The charging sound of the sh continues afterwards. Yup, your face is still slightly stiff...Okay, lets go with the next...Look here...yes thats it, cheese! ...sh!! bibibibi!! That one looks interesting. Ooh ...I want to look around, I thought. ...Yoshida-kun , take a look at this Then, Senseiughed and showed me the monitor. Im looking at...myself. ...Huh? Whats there is the image of Shirasaka-san that was taken just now... Katsuko-san and this camera is connected...?!!! Katsuko has a talent in photography so...I always leave it to her Always...youre always doing this? I wanted to ask but my eyes are already concentrated on the monitor. Katsuko-sans photos are magnificent...even my amateur eye can understand. Shirasaka-sans cuteness, loveliness, is beingpletely reproduced... Her unease from being brought to such a ce, fear, irritation, even the hate... Okay, well then, please turn towards that wall and lower your gaze...a but up. Thats right. Please stick out your chest more...okay. Youre very cutee, like that, stay still...Okaaay~!! ...sh!! Katsuko-san took the photographs one after another... Images of Shirasaka-san increased by ten...twenty... Look...her state should be changing bit by bit Sensei looked at Shirasaka-sans image and smiled. Certainly...When I looked at the photo, Shirasaka-sans tension has been away suddenly. Her, anxiety, and irritationes apart...Is she opening her heart to Katsuko-san...?! Or rather, her face is blushing...and a bit sweaty... It feels like shes being absent minded. Ive never seen this kind of face from Shirasaka-san at school. Katsuko has good skills on making her subjects feelfortable...also, the women to men ratio is high in this room. I purposely let the two of us took a bit of distance from them... I see. The reason why the location of photography is a bit far away is to relieve Shirasaka-san from her tension. She purposely let Katsuko-san whos energetic take care of her... When taking a picture, an artificial-rtionship of mutual trust is tying them. Look...She whos beingpletely nervous and not showing any chance is slowly getting very loose... Shirasaka-san wiped the sweat on her forehead with her right hand. Ararara...Okay, heres a towel Katsuko-san got off from the camera and handed over a pure white towel to Shirasaka-san. ...T-Thank you very much Shirasaka-san wiped off her sweat with the towel. With the soft sense of the towel gently washing her, she rxes her heart again. Then...could you take off your coat? Katsuko-san smilingly spoke to Shirasaka-san. ...Eh? Isnt it hot? Its better if you take off your coat! Im just saying it out of kindnessis what Katsuko-sans smile saying O-Okay Shirasaka-san took off her blouse because of the words of the beautiful and cheerful Katsuko-san... Uh-huh. Thats good...looks nice...Please look heree, okaay!! Katsuko-san took image of Shirasaka-san whos dressed in white blouse... Hmm, It seems that its still hot...could you open some of the buttons near your neck? Yup, that looks good! Being told so, Shirasaka-san unbuttoned her blouse. Horahora, you got cuter...take a seat there. Ah, please smile. Smile...hora, you look better when you smile Shirasaka-san is being nervous since she came to this mansion. Shirasaka-san who never smiled...smiled at the camera...! Cameraman Katsuko-san...haspletely eroded Shirasaka-sans heart...! Ah, a little devil feel came out a bit...twist your upper body a bit. T-T-T-T-Thats good, that feeling...ah, please unbutton another one... She unbuttoned another one as if its natural...I caught a nce of her white bra. Okay, that looks good...cheese Another sh, Shirasaka-sans body clearly surfaced. Please crouch this time...good, as if youre waiting at the bus stop. Is it here yet? How long are we going to wait...Thats right, stay still Shirasaka-san doesnt notice it... The inside of Shirasaka-sans skirt is in full view on the monitor. Yes, I C can C see C your C panties! A defenseless snow white panties... Lewd...too lewd...! Lets see...should we already take off your skirt? Katsuko-san made a suggestion with a t smile...! T-Thats As expected, even Shirasaka-san would hesitate here... Its okaay~ Youre still wearing your blouse. I just want to disy this slim legs more~ Shirasaka-san in the monitor nced at me. It seems that she hates being seen by me Isnt that fine?...Youre not being told to be fully naked! Yuzuki-sensei dered in a cold and loud voice. You promised didnt you?! Shirasaka-sans expression stiffened. Horaa~ Its okay, its okay...You dont need to mind it!! Katsuko-san acts brightly between the two people. ...Understood. Shirasaka-sans hand is holding her skirt. The skirt fell on the floor. Katsuko-san took photos of that state... Thats good...good...It looks wonderfully goood!!! Shirasaka-sans wearing just her blouse and underwear. Just one piece was taken of and yet...It looks very sexy. Shirasaka-san puts her hand in front of the blouse and covers it to not let her panties be seen. Her face ispletely red from the shame. Lewd...lewd...lewd Shirasaka-san. Take off your socks. That way it would look longer...! Shirasaka-san just carries out Katsuko-sans bright proposal without inserting any meaning in it. As expected, Shirasaka-san doesnt have a bad habit of taking off her socks with only her foot not hands. She holds her blouses front with her left hand, bent her right leg then she was somehow able to pull off her socks with her right hand. Shirasaka-san bends her body making a C shape. The posture has some impossibility...her panties appeared at a nce from the seam of the bouse...! When the right sock was took off, she moved to the left sock... Katsuko-sanpletely records Shirasaka-sans state of taking off her socks with her camera... Looks good...Girls bare feet looks good2 Oh...Shirasaka-sans legs is so white and slender. The thighs starting from the bottom of the blouse to her foot fingers...all of it are flesh-colored. Bare legs...Its called bare legs isnt it?...huh Then, look here this time...Lean a bit...okay Katsuko-san orders Shirasaka-san to make a pose steadily. The sh and the shutter follows... Unaware...Shirasaka-san forgot to hold her blouses front already. Her white underpants is on full view already... I want to switch to Ideas already...some unusual situation... Katsuko-san looked up from the finder and suggested. Hmmm...Is there something? Katsuko-san looked around the room. The gym equipment caught Katsuko-sans sight... Oh right! Lets use that...!! Sensei whispered to my ears... Keep your distance from them...you cant approach them right now. We must remove our presence I nodded... Isnt that...A training apparatus? Thats right, here! This time, use this and Ill take photos of you! Katsuko-sans words is too bright. She lifted and carried the smallest camera of the three. Okay...Pleasee here O-Okay... Though Shirasaka-san feels suspicious, she still followed Katsuko-san... Sensei and I didnt move. We stay away from them. First of all, try this! What Katsuko-san showed is a so-called butterfly movement machine. Its a training machine where you have to sit on a chair and you bend the bar with your elbow. Sit down here! ...But Its okay, Its okay~! Shirasaka-san whos on her white blouse and white legged was forcibly made to sit down. Here, you have to fix your foot here. Please ce your feet on this pedal here...Okaay~ Im putting in the magic tape Katsuko-san fixed Shirasaka-sans ankles. Put your hand here, and please grip this bar...fix your wrist here Shirasaka-sans wrists is also fixed as expected. Then...please push the bar. Is it too heavy? Shirasaka-sans hand pushes the bar firmly... ...Its good ...The bar moved Then , continue that and look down...Ill take photos!! Katsuko-san changed the camera mode to Video Recording Shirasaka-sans exercising body is being projected at Yuzuki-senseisptop...! Okaay~...Oneee, twwoooo, threee, fouuuuur...! Katsuko-san matches the counting as Shirasaka-san continues to push the bar... Everytime she put power, the muscle foot can be clearly seen tightening. Of course, her panties are visible. Her belly is also seen aside from her panties. Her first year high school stomach curls...and it contracts every time Shirasaka-san puts power on it. Haa, haa, I can hear heavy breathing... While continuing it for nearly five minutes, Shirasaka-sans sweating all over her body... Her white thin blouse sticks to her body and...a line of her upper body is clearly surfacing. The beads of sweat on her thighs are also sexy. It looks like Im watching a sexy image video where Shirasaka-san is the star... However...whats disyed is Shirasaka-san and me, were in the same room after all. This body is just ten meters in distance... Okay...thats good. Lets take another photo on a different machine! Katsuko-san said that and fixed the camera on the tripod and then took off the magic tape on Shirasaka-sans wrists and ankle. Then, she handed a towel again... Shirasaka-san wiped off her sweat while panting. Ah, she put her towel from her stomach and wiped the side... Shirasaka-san must be thinking that we cant see it from our location but...that camera is on video mode. I can see it! Its recorded! Or rather...I want that towel!!! This will be thest machine photo so here...sit on this one As for the machine Katsuko-san mentioned, my eyes cant understand what kind of activity is carried out by that machine. Yellow colored urethane is coiling a round iron bar andbined together, its forming a shape of a sitting person. Shirasaka-san sits down on the seat as told. It seems that shespletely trusting Katsuko-san. Okaaay~ Im going to fix your wrists and ankle again okay~ Katsukos-san fixed Shirasaka-sans hand and feet with magic tape just like a while ago. Shirasaka-san is about to move her body... However, the machines not moving in any direction?!!!3 ...How do yo move this? When Shirsaka-san asked, Katsuko-san- Oh...This machine has to be turned on first! Katsuko-san turned on the switch on the machines back. Wiin, wiin, wiiin...A mysterious sound was heard. Its as if some gears are being turned slowly from the inside... Next, a sound of announcement from the machine... ...Sensing figure...please take a deep breath and wait for a moment Shirasaka-san exhaled as she was told. ...Before long ...Beginning restraint Wiiiin, wiiiiin...!!! That machine began to transform while Shirasaka-sans still bound...! It slowly stood up...! ...Whats this?! Shirasaka-san tries to move her hands and feet...! However, her wrists and ankle are firmly fixed...she cant make any movements!! Before long, the machine that restrains Shirasaka-san made an X form and stood upright... ...It went well Sensei muttered ...I see!! Thats not a training apparatus...!! It was a Restraint Standthat was feigned...!! ...No...No...No!! Shirasaka-san whos caught by the machine...has both of her hands and legs making an X shape... ...Now then, lets go Sensei spoke while I was looking at Shiraka-san in the monitor like a prey. Its fine to look closely at this point...Shes already restrained ...The devil smiled. Help me...no, I dont want thiiiss...! Shirasaka-san desperately asks for Katsuko-sans help. However...Katsuko-san is. She bowed like a maid and went to meet her master...!! Katsuko...Well done, youve done your work perfectly today Thank you...Ojou-sama... 1. DSLR Camera, I had to consult my brother for this one, lol 2. Im starting to doubt that Katsuko is the real lesbian here 3. Lol, its an obvious trap Chapter 11 ...Shes really a stupid child. Getting caught into something like this Yuzuki-senseiughs at Shirasaka-san whos crucified at the restriction stand. ...Please let me down...Ill do what I promised even if you dont do this...! Shirasaka-san who took the surprise attack, strongly protests with her big eyes... Arara, youre being energetic... Yuzuki-sensei approaches Shirasaka-san thats on the restriction stand whileughing. The female teachers thin fingertips stretches to feel Shirasaka-sans skin...! ...D-Dont touch me! Shirasaka-san desperately tries to bend and twist her body but the magic tape tied on her hand and feet is too strong that she cant do anything...! Shes perfectly crucified...!! ...Thats custom made. Itll nevere off no matter how strong you are. Even a pro wrestler, not even a mountain gori The female teacherughed happily. Now...First, lets take a look at her cute navel Yuzuki-senseis finger took off the remaining buttons of Shirasaka-sans bouse...! Shiraska-sans sweat filled skin gradually appears from the gap of her blouse...! N-no...Dont take it off!! One...Two...Three Slowly...All of her buttons were removed. The blouses front is exposed. ...The valley of chest from the white bra. ...The belly button her thin waist. ...Lastly, the pure white panty that forms a delta zone1 is jumping to my naked eye. (...I-Its beautiful) Theres a hollow dent in her round stomach. ...Shirasaka-san has a clean navel. I dont have experience in looking at peoples navel ever before but...I can dere that its beautiful. No, It really is. (I-I want to lick it!) Waves of lust ising up from the bottom of my heart...!! Ah...Arere? What? My bodys feeling hot... My chest is pounding hard...My whole body is going popoka2...! Sweat is dripping from my forehead. ...The drug should be working already Sensei looked at my state and spoke to Katsuko. ...Thinking about the psed time and the amount taken, Yoshida-sama should be at peak in several minutes Katsuko-san reported to Sensei. ...Since Shirasaka-sama had some exercise and made her blood circte well, it should be getting good soon ...I see. Shirasaka-san was purposely made to use the training machine to let her blood circte well and increase the potency of the drug. ...I see, it seems so The female teacher looks at Shirasaka-sans state carefully. Herplexion...the state of her skin...and Sensei moved her middle finger and forefinger under Shirasaka-san white panties...!! ...Hiiiii!!! Shiraska-sans crotch made a wet sound...! Oh...This isnt sweat isnt it?... Sensei purposely exined in a loud voice to humiliate Shirasaka-san. I-Its sweat! I just exercised just now...! Shiraska-san desperately denies it while having a crimson face...! ...Hmmm, I wonder. Lets observe it for a bit more Senseis fingers oscited between between Shiraraska-sans trembling crotch...!! ...Kiiiiiii...yaaaaaa!!! Shirasaka-sans lewd shout...!! Shirasaka-sans panties are...getting wet instantly!! Could this be...Aaaaaaaaaaaaa, love nectar????!! Yoshida-kun, remember this...When youre caressing a females genital...its effective if you stimte it on top of the panty first Shirasaka-san remembers my existence from Senseis exnation! Yoshida-kun...D-Dont look...Please...Noooo The female teacher strengthened the vibration of her finger even more...! ...If you touch it directly suddenly, the stimtion would be too strong. Touching it on top of a cloth would widen the contact to the genital, dont you think?...To be effective you have to do this first!!! Sensei made the vibration of her finger tips even more intense...!!! Aaaaa...No, nooo...Stop, please stop it...! Shirasaka-san is feeling it. Her bodys trying to curl itself up... However, she cant escape from Senseis fingers... ...The half naked Shirasaka-san wearing only her blouse and underwear. ...The restricted Shirasaka-san. Her expression of trying to endure the pleasure is...lewd... Katsuko-san is taking pictures of that appearance. The lens of the camera zooms... ...Noo...Dont take pictures...This is...This isnt me...This isnt meeeee......!! Whats there is the figure of Shirasaka-san that cant be seen in the ssroom. Female(Onna)...A woman(Mesu)...Animal ...Shirasaka-sans woman body. ...Fuuu. Should we do this first for the time being? Sensei finally stopped her finger vibrator, then removed her hand from Shirasaka-sans crotch... Shirasaka-san breathed heavily while restricted to an X-character. Her crotch...is already drenched. Shirasaka-sans thin pubic hair is visible from the white panties soaked in love nectar... Of course...her slit is also clearly seen. ...Its a bit dark here. Katsuko, move this restraint to somewhere with more lights Certainly, Ojou-sama Katsuko-san separates from the camera and moved to the back of the restrain stand ording to her masters order. A square unit snapped from the case of the pedestal. Thats...a parcel size box with a cord on it. Katsuko-san opened the cover...inside the box is a joystick and a toggle switch and a numeric keypad. Could this be...possibly, a wireless remote of the restraint stand? Katsuko-san flipped one switch and fiddled with the joystick. Then...the stand thats binding Shirasaka-san advanced. It seems that the tire attached on the bottom of the stand is somehow working with an electric motor... ...Whats this?...No more...Noo! Shirasaka-san whos underwear is exposed from the open blouse is carried slowly like a big float from the festival. Both her hands and feet are extended... Yuzuki-sensei returned to herptop and fiddled with it. the light used in photography had its angle automatically changed... ...The lights gathered in the center of the room. It seems that all of the illumination in this room is operated by thatptop... Before long...the stand that holds Shirasaka-san was enshrined at the center of the light... Katsuko...prepare to take video ...Certainly Katsuko-san returned the wireless controller box to the stand then picked up therge camera from the cameras lining up. She carried the tripod in front of the restraint stand... The focus of the camera is...of course, the half-naked Shirasaka-san...!! ...Okay, Cameras okay...Its recording now!!!! Red LED lights up on the camera. ...Its starting to record. Surely, theres a red RECfloating in the finder Katsuko-san is looking at... ...Thanks. Then, should we start the sex education time? Sensei smiled and Katsuko-san took out a remote control box. ...This restriction is well made...the arm of this machine can be moved freely, its possible to force the person bound here to make various poses. For example... Senseis finger pushed some switches... Then she slightly moved the joystick... Shes not hesitating on operating this at all. Wiiiin...wiiiiiin...! The restraint starts to transform again. Shirasaka-san lifts her leg up and moved it to her back... Her head thats fixed on the headrest was turned to face front. ...What...Whats going on...I dont want this...Dont y with my bodyyyyyyy!!! Shirasaka-san herself doesnt know what to do. Sensei operates the joystick a bit more delicately. Wiin, wiiin, the restraint stand transform ording to the operation... ......This restraint stand is designed to befortable and ergonomic. It turns only on a direction thats appropriate for human frame and muscr structure. Your bone will never break and it will never hurt a muscle so dont worry Even if she say that...If shes being just lead along, theres no way she can feel relieved. Shirasaka-san desperately tries to escape the restraint stand by twisting her body. Sweat began to ooze out from her whole body... The sweat flows from her cleavage to her cute stomach...! ...Aah...I!!! My heart throbs from the tension and excitement...it hurts However...I cant take my eyes off the frightened, confused, suffering half-naked Shirasaka-san anymore!!! The restraints transformation ended... Shirasaka-san is...C-c-c-c-c-c-c-c-could this be an M character?!!!!! Shes spreading her legs to an M shape...Uoooooooooo!!!! ...No...this is such...Dont look...please dont look...!!! Shirasaka-san opens her legs wide in front of the camera. Between her legs, the delta zone of her crotch, the mountain of breasts covered by the white bra, the embarrassed and confused beautiful face of Shirasaka-san...is lining up! The female teacher put the remote control aside. Then she approached Shirasaka-sans body upfront... ...D-Donte!! The thin wicked fingers is caressing the bra as if confirming the chape of the mountain... When its around the right nipple, her fingernails pinched the area... ...Hyaaa!! Bulls eye...!! Shirasaka-sans nipple is right under that!!! Senseis fingers descends down caressing Shirasaka-sans stomach... Onto her panties again... Shirasaka-sans female genitalias shape can already be seen from top of her panties. The thin fingers traces the line and draws a circle around... ...nuaaaaaaa!! Lewd voicees out of Shirasaka-sans mouth...!! Wet sounds echoes... ...Hmm. It seems to be good Sensei had a wicked smile floating on her face and then she separate from Shirasaka-san on the restraint for a moment. She took something from the table nearby and came back... Yuzukis hand has something glittering on it...Thats? ...Surgical knife?! ...Dont move, Id be troubled if I cut somewhere strange Senseis lip is smiling. ...No...Please stop it...I beg you... Shirasaka-san trembles in fear from the sparkling metal de!!! ...Well, you have a cute face The knife thats on Yuzuki-senseis hand is closing up to Shirasaka-sans crotch... I cant speak out. Shirasaka-san only stares at it in fright, unable to move... Senseis left hand grabbed the edge of her white panty... The surgical knife on her left hand...torn Shirasaka-sans panty off lengthwise...!!! Shurururru...!! The sound of the white thin cloth being torn sticks to my ear...!! The surgical knife is sharp... The panty that was torn into two is nothing but just a piece of cloth! Sensei pilled up the remains of the panty with her left hand with all of her might...! Tsurun...Shirasaka-sans soft ass bounce on the restraint stand...!! Shirasaka-san still doing an M shape...!! Shirasaka-san was robbed off her white panties...! Before my eyes...is a bare female genitalia!!! (...Uoooooooooooooooo!!!) Shirasaka-sans genitalia has sticky love nectar oozing out. P-Pussy...pussy, pussy, pussyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!!! ...D-dont look, Yoshida-kun! You cant look! I wont forgive you if you do!! Ill never forgive youuuuu Shirasaka-san screamed!!! However...my eyes are already glued on the flesh colored crack... Ah...love nectar is oozing out again. The sticky liquid flows to her anus then drips down... Hora...Yoshida-kun While I was gazing at Shirasaka-sans crotch, Yuzuki-sensei throw something white and it fluttered to me. I caught it by reflex. You can have that...You want that dont you?... Thats...the torn panty of Shirasaka-san. Its wet with sweat and love nectar... I smelled it instinctively. This is...Shirasaka-sans smell. Womens sweat has a sweet scent of milk... I licked the torn cloth with my tongue. It has some sour taste... This is Shirasaka-sans taste... ...Dont sniff that! Dont lick it! Throw it away! I beg you!! Shirasaka-san whos bound, begs...!! But...I can never throw a treasure like this!!! The female teacherughed... Katsuko-san whos holding the camera can also be seen smiling. Shirasaka-sans face has all of the negative feelings in the world mixed in it. I...surely am having such a senile face. Is it the effect of the drug?...or is it that my consciousness is concentrating on Shirasaka-sans womanly body! ...Then, should we continue our sex education? Yoshida-kun, please pay attention to Shirasaka-sans genitalia... My eyes concentrated on Shirasaka-sans crotch once again...! Senseis finger stroked her bare sex organ... ording to the person herself...This is a virgin genitalia. It remains pure, it hasnt let anyone invade it yet. Certainly, when you look at it, there seems to be no change from having a sexual intercourse. It seems that she hadnt masturbated much too The female teacher makes suchmentary joyfully. ...Dont look, I beg you Shirasaka-sans voice doesnt reach me anymore... I was extremely aroused from seeing a female genitalia for the first time in my life. Looking at it again...womens crotch are beautiful. Is it so simple to just call it a crotch without a penis? Comparing to my own crotch Im used to seeing...its shocking. Men and women are really different beings...!! After that...theres thin pubic hair growing on the border over the genital. Its different from Shirasaka-sans smooth hair...its curly. ...Lewd, this lewd thing is growing in the cute Shirasaka-san thats like an angel...! Im not convinced... I cant agree to it...but this gap is helplessly erotic. And below the pubic hair. Shirasaka-sans slit looks like it was cut by a knife straight. Looking at it once again...its bigger than I imagined. I thought its such a smaller hole. However...thinking that Im going to shove in this erect penis...It might really be small after all. Can penis really get inside such a small crack? Though its oozing out such sticky love nectar... ...Uuuuu, stop, dont look...stop recording this...please stop this... Shirasak-sans voice gradually shrinks... Then, lets stop observing the outside and well go take a look inside...! Shirasaka-sans body trembled from Senseis words...! Her face dyed in fear...is also beautiful. No matter what kind of expression Shirasaka-san make, its very lovely... ...Stop, stop, dont touch meeeeee! Yuzuki-senseis right hand touched Shirasaka-sans bare crotch...! The thin thumb and forefinger touched Shirasaka-sans genital then did a V shape...!!! Her genital opened!! The love nectar spills...! Whats inside is a narrow flesh colored...! ...Beyond this is a bean like stiff thing, thats the clitoris. Thats womens most sensitive location...Thats why dont touch it violently While the right hand is opening the genitalia...Yuzuki-sensei caressed the clitoris with her left hands finger...!! ...Aahn~!! Shirasaka-sans voice leaked out...amazing!! ...Below that is the ce where the males genitalia goes in...Yoshida-kun, take a look... Yuzuki-sensei widens the opening of the female genitalia with both of her hands this time. ...Ah, I see it. You can see something whitish inside the hole, cant you?...thats the hymen I-I can see iiiiit!! T-This is the hymen!!! S-S-S-Shirasaka-sans...!!! ...Dont looooooook!!! Dont spread me thereeeee!!! Shiraska-san...shouted violently!! Her beautiful face is warped sorrowfully, its so lewd. Shirasaka-sans body dyed in shame is helplessly erotic... Katsuko...Youre recording? Yes, ojou-sama...The hymen, Shirasaka-samas face, its captured clearly. Were recording without any problems here Is that so?...Thats great Yuzuki-sensei speaks to Shirasaka-san while still opening the female genitalia with both hands... Hows it Shiraska-san?...how does it feel to have your hymen seen by your male ssmate? This is quite a rare experience you know? Theres a lot of women who had their hymen broken without even seeing it themselves... Un...Certainly. Usually, far from being seen by people, even oneself cant see it. ...Ill never forgive you. Ill, never, ever...!! Shirasaka-sans face thats red from shame has tears shedding from her eyes. Tears of anger, sadness, and hatred... Still, Shirasaka-san scowls at Yuzuki-sensei... Shirasaka-sans heart isnt broken yet. Great...Its been a while since I had such a lively child like you The female teacherughed. ...How long can you continue that vigor? Yuzuki-senseis eyes caught me... Now then...Yoshida-kun, I made you wait. Its time to practice sex education! Eh?...Me? P-Practice? ...Take Shirasaka-sans virginity Shirasaka-sans eyes opened wide from surprise!!! You can vite her until youre satisfied...!! ...V-Vite!! ...I-Ill rape Shirasaka-san!!! Shirasaka-sans face turned pale instantly!!! ...This isnt what we agreed on!! Yoshida-kun wont interfere!! My virginity wont be taken!! You promised!! I didnt sign up for this!!!!3 Shirasaka-san protests violently...!! Shes desperately resisting...!! Her whole bodys feeling fear and tension...!! Shes sweating again...!! Tears drop from her eyes...!!! ...Yeah, I did promise. I did it didnt I? Yuzuk-sensei had a faint smile floating as she look down at Shirasaka-san... ...Sorry. All of it was a lie ...Devil. ...Devil, devil, devil!!! ...Now, Shirasaka Yukino-san. Lose your virginity from a rape!!! 1. Hes just saying that its shaped triangle 2. Poka is an Impact sfx 3. Remember kids, read the terms and agreement before you click I agree. Chapter 12 12. The night when the first love was raped. (Virgin rape) ...Katsuko, set up the spare camera Yes, Ojou-sama Yuzuki-senseis giving out orders happily... Katsuko-san opened a a panel of a machine installed in the wall... A lot of switches and monitor are queued up... Katsuko flipped the switches one by one... whirr, the wall opened and a lot of cameras appeared from the inside... ...The first camera takes Shirasaka-sans close up expressions...The second camera on Shirasaka-sans genitalia. The third camera goes on a birds-eye view of the two...dont capture Yoshida-kuns expressions, Im not interested1 ...Yes, certainly Whenever Katsuko-san flips a switch, the camera switches angle. What an unexpected mechanic mansion this one is! Ill leave the 4th, 5th, and 6th cameras to your taste...Dont ever miss the part where her hymen is ripped and the moment he impregnates her okay?... The camera lenses concentrates on Shirasaka-san... Impletely surrounded by cameras! ...Its done! Katsuko-san reported to Sensei. The female teacher had a wicked smile then she looked at me... ...Cameras are on standby already...are you ready?! I...! Im extremely aroused...! Aaah, my body feels hot. Hot. Hot. Looking at the half naked Shirasaka-san... My bodys being drawn to Shirasaka-san...!! S-Stop...Hey , I bet you...Yoshida-kun...!! Shirasaka-san whos forcibly made to make an M pose by the restraint stand desperately shouts at me. Her eyes is filled with tears... Ooh...I want to lick her tears. ...I want to slurp it. Rather than that...I want to fully taste the love nectar dripping from her crack...!! ...Its no use...the drug haspletely taken him over... The devil teacher is increasingly enjoying as she verdict Shirasaka-san coolly... His reason is already blown off, he cant think of anything else but his libido and him raping you. Hes just a male who lost the breaks of his lust. An ugly beast thats giving to his desire. What do you think...Interesting isnt it? Senseiughed greatly... I closely approached the restraint stand... To the half naked Shirasaka-san... Shirasaka-sans love nectar spilling from the crack is right in front of me... On top of it is the stomach, the navel that looks so soft... Still, her chest is still covered by her bra ...Shirasaka-sans frightened face is filled with tears. ...I-Its hot, my bodys hot!! My hearts beating so hard. ...Whats wrong? If its that hot then why dont you just take off your clothes. I was taken aback by senseis suggestion. Thats right, I can just take it off. Naked...Ill get naked...... I throw away the uniform I stripped off...! The buttons of my Y shirt flew out but who cares...!! I throw away my shirt! I made my shoes fly! I removed by belt, dropped my pants and kicked it away! Im already at my brief and my penis has be greatly hard and firm. ...I want to let it out...My semen...soon!! Then I took off my brief in front of Shirasaka-san!!! My penis is piercing the sky...!!! The tip points right straight at Shirasaka-sans face!!! ...Kyaaaaaaaaaa!! Shirasaka-sans scream echoed in the room...!!! It must be her first time in her life to see this kind of brutal erect penis!! ...Hora, take a look, its so big and shining dark red...thats a mans erect penis!! When Sensei ordered her to Look...Shirasaka-san desperately tries to turn away from my erect penis. However...Her head is fixed on a headrest so Shirasaka-sans face turned to the front...!! ...Ufufufu. Theres something shining on the tip isnt it? Yoshida-kuns wet...Hes itching to enter you!!! Shirasaka-san closed her eyes hard, shes desperately enduring, she looks sorrowful. ...This is the penis that will break your hymen. Youve shown your hymen so you should look at Yoshida-kuns virgin penis too... The devil teacher informs Shirasaka-san some absurd reason... ...Now, Yoshida-kun, touch Shirasaka-sans body...You wanted to touch it this whole time didnt you? You can touch wherever you want. You can massage it. You can even embrace her. You can lick it. Its even fine if you want to kiss Shirasaka-sans whole body!!! ...Oh ...Its fine. ...Doing that. ...Thats right, its fine. Because...Shirasaka-sans body is here. I...to embrace her. ...nooo, noooo, noooooo!!! The naked me reached out for Shirasaka-sans body thats on the restraint stand. Shirasaka-sans white stomach...the area of her navel. Shirasaka-sans stomach cant escape from my finger. My finger touched the stomach right there!!! ...Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!!!! ...At that moment!!! Goosebumps extends from the point where I touched to Shirasaka-sans stomach...!! That shocked me. ...D-Dammit!!! Thats how much you hate being touched by me?...!!! I gripped Shirasaka-sans stomach in anger!! ...Uuuu!! Shirasaka-san groans in pain...! Soft...Shirasaka-sans stomach. I gently caressed Shirasaka-sans stomach once again... I slided my finger around the hole in her navel... And yet, Shirasaka-sans goosebumps doesnt stop... ...Dammit...dammit...dammit...!!! ...Yoshida-kun, theres something better than the stomach you know? Sensei said in amazement. ...Well fine. Ill change it so you can touch it easier The female teacher smiled. Once again, she operated the restraint stand... ...Wiiiiiin!! With both her legs spread out...Shirasaka-sans upper body was pulled up! Shirasaka-sans face and chest approach before my eyes...!! Shirasaka-sans face is wet from her tears. Shes enduring with eyes closed. Shes enduring. Still, it looks beautiful. Shirasaka Yukino...The beauty Im in love with all this time. Shes here...! Where I can reach her...! I thought of wanting to touch her cheek. I slowly closed my hands to Shirasaka-sans face. Shirasaka-sans cheek bounced back. Fair skin. My hand is touching her left cheek. Its feeling bouncy. Shirasaka-sans skin is warm...! It feels like a freshly baked white bread from a fancy restaurant...! Oh...Im touching Shirasaka-sans face right now...!! My heart is jumping around from the feeling!!! ...At that moment!!! ...Aun!!! I feel a sharp pain in my hand!!! ...I-Im bitten!! Shirasaka-sans mouth is biting my hand with all her might!!! ...I-It hurtssssssssssss!! ...ugaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! I pulled my hand out of Shirasaka-sans mouth by force!! Theres a tooth mark sticking to my hand clearly. Blood is oozing out from the mark...!! She bit with all of her power!! kuwaaaaaa, dark anger rose within me!! Im going to p Shirasaka-san, I raised the bitten right hand with all of my strength...!! Shirasaka-sans face fell into fear towards my action ...However!! I couldnt lower my hand. I cant. I cant hit Shirasaka-san... I put strain on my floating right hand. I strongly gripped it... I realized that blood is flowing out from the bite mark once again... ...Oh? Youre not going to hit her? Yuzuki-sensei had a surprised face. I wont...Like hell I will! I can never damage her beautiful face!! The pain from the bitten hand is feeling numb. I have to stop this pain else I wont be able to feel Shirasaka-sans soft skin! ...I want to be drowned in this warm body. I realized that her face is dangerous right now. Then...Next would be her breasts I gripped Shirasaka-sans right breasts on top of her bra...! ...Iyaaaa!! Shirasaka-san screams once again. ! The lovely breasts fits to my hand perfectly... I massaged it tightly with all my power. It transformed to the shape of my finger!!! ...Stop, I beg you!! Ooh...I can feel her breasts even on top of her bra. Im massaging her left breasts with my left hand. Soft...both left and right are so soft. Im massaging it... ...Hows it? Whats your impression with Shirasaka-sans breasts? Does it feel good? I-It feels good! I speak out my honest impression to answer Senseis question. ...Stop, its gross...Im feeling sick of this...!! Shirasaka-san mutters in a tearful voice... ...How about you try touching it directly?...You want to touch her nipples didnt you? Thats right...thats right. Senseis right! I separate my hand from the bra. My blood-marked right hand moved to Shirasaka-sans right hand. A dotted red line of red blood shapes ording to Shirasaka-sans bite mark... I attempted to remove Shirasaka-sans bra... ...Dont do it...Stop it, dont take it off!! Shirasaka-san twists her body to resist again. However...E-err, how do we take off a bra? What kind of mechanism does this have...??? ...Ah, Yoshida-sama!! Shirasaka-samas bra is a front hook, bend the two cups to make a 90 degree and itlle off!!! Katsuko-san whos operating multiple cameras at the panel on the wall side taught me. I see...Is that how it is...?!!! Doing as I was told...I ced my finger on her cleavage... ...You cant do that!!! Certainly, when I bent it to fold, it came off... Between the caps that was taken away...two beautiful breasts came up to my view!! ...Shirasaka-sans raw chest!!! ...Two beautiful cute mountains!! ...On top of it is a but with a beautiful color!!! ...Aaaaa Shirasaka-sans sigh of despair......... I finally saw it. Shirasaka-sans raw breasts...!! I wrapped it with my hands again and massaged it! Different!...The feeling from when you massage it on top of the bra ispletely different. The contact of raw skin to skin...! Shirsaka-sans breasts is hot, gentle...it has a gentle tension in it. Uoooooo...I wanted to touch this all this time... I wanted to massage this...!! Shirasaka-sans nipples...Ispletely erect, is it because of the drug? ...I pinched Shirasaka-sans pointed nipples! ...Pinch, pinch! ...I twists as I pinch it! ...Iyaaaaaaaaaaaa!! Shirasaka-sans feeling it? Is she feeling it from my touch?...!!! ...You can lick it. This virgin nipples hasnt been sucked by any men. Yoshida-kun, how about taking the first? Sensei told me that! I closed up to Shirasaka-sans breasts...! I buried my face under Shirasaka-sans chest!!! ...You cant, you cant do that...noooooooooo...!! I sucked Shirasaka-sans nipple...! I licked it with my tongue...! Licked it tastily...!! Rolled my tongue over it...!! Right nipple...even the left nipple...!!! Aaaaahn...Even though I told you that you cant! The soft beautiful chest. This is mine. Ill never give this to anyone. Ill make this mine and only mine. This nipple too... I put in all of the pink are in my mouth!! I sucked it with all of my power!!! I bit it with my teeth...! Oh...I wish milkes out of this!! ...No more...help me...help meeeeee!!! I moved my tongue from the nipples to the stomach. I licked Shirasaka-sans navel. Then...her crotch. ...Thats no good...Absolutely no goooood!! The taste of her hair...the texture is a bit gritty. Then, my tongue reached Shirasaka-sans crack...! My tongue folds over Shirasaka-sans crack...! ...Nooooo!! Shirasaka-sans ozzing love nectar has a stimting sour taste to my tongue...! The smell of Shirasaka-sans genital is indecent. I opened her crack with both of my hands...! The flesh colored fold extends in front of me. And the white hymen can be seen from only several centimeters!!! To reach her hymen...I stretched my tongue with all of my might!!! ...Uhiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!! Shirasaka-sans body bent backwards on the restraint stand! Just like that, my tongue goes in and licked the inside of her vagina...!! ...Stop...dont like that ceeeee!!! Then...My tongue finally caught Shirasaka-sans clitoris. First of all, I licked it from the bottom!!! ...Uaaaaaaaaan~!!!! Furthermore, I licked the tip and around!!! My tongue moving roughly goes around the top of Shirasaka-sans clitoris!! ...Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan...Iyaaan...Help me...Mooooooom!!! Im sucking the clitoris...! I kissed it! Chupachupachupa! ...Help me...Help me...Kenji...Help me... Shirasaka-san called out Endous name suddenly... ...I was surprised. ...I was shocked. Shirasaka-sans seeking Endous help. That Endou... The mes of jealousy is zing up from my heart... ...What? Endou-kun? Endou-kuns still in the school you know? The female teacher talks to Shirasaka-san from the side... ...Eh? ...What do you mean? ...Katsuko Yes, Ojou-sama Katsuko-san pushed some switch on the panel on the wall...! Then...a projector came from the ceiling just like the time in the dining room! This time the screen is in front of Shirasaka-san. ...W-What?! I instinctively turned around to the screen to the wall on the back...! ...Then!!! Some kind of image was projected from the backdrop there...!!! ...aaah...Kenji...!! Breath leaked out suddenly from Shirasaka-sans mouth!!! Thats the image of our school... Also...thats the baseball clubs ground!!! Its dark because its already night but the baseball club continue practicing with the grounds illumination at nighttime. ...This is a real-time video! Katsuko-san exined...! In short...The current activities of the baseball club?!! This is also another of Yuzuki-senseis hidden camera?! Theres a member holding a short fungo... A member throwing... A member running... Seriously...Just how many members are there in the baseball club? Ah...I see Endous figure from the members practice swinging. I understood... Shirasaka-san immediately saw Endou from therge number of members in there...! Endou is talking about something to his practicingpanion. ...Hesughing. Endousughing...!! At the same moment Im being intertwined with the naked Shirasaka-san...Endou is having such a foolish conversation with hispanion wearing a muddy attire. Having a grinning face... ...Idiot! Hes an idiot!! ...Kenji...Kenjiiiiii...!! Tears spill from Shirasaka-sans face again as she look at Endou in the screen... ...Help me...save me...help me, Kenji...!!! ...Stop that. ...Stop that already. I am here. Shirasaka-sans here. Endous not here, and yet...!!! ...Why, Why, Why...I dont want this, help me Kenji!!! The naked Shirasaka-san is here. The naked erect me is here. If naked men and women are together, its obvious what they would do... ...Isnt that obvious?!!! The female teacher coldly sentenced Shirasaka-san whos desperately calling out Endous name. Now...Shirasaka-san. How about you say goodbye to your virginity soon? One again, the teacher operated the joystick of the remote... ...Youre going to lose your virginity while watching Endou-kun practicing happily!! ...The devil smiled. Wiiiiin, wiiiiiiiiiiiiin...!! The restraint stand changed Shirasaka-sans pose forcibly... Her thin legs are opened as big as possible. Just like a frog thats about to be analyzed... Her ass is lifted and thrust by the waist high in the air... Both of her hands are spread out greatly And...her upper body and head is lifted to a position where she can see the unity of the bodies. The height of the restraint was adjusted. ...Just right in the position of my waiast. If I thrust my body forward, my erect thing can enter Shirsaka-sans genitalia with me just standing... Shirasaka-sans forcibly made to pose for sex... Pitiful Shirasaka-san... ...Shes crying. ...Shes screaming ...Shes yelling!! Iyaaaaaaaaaaaa! Iyaaaaaaaaaaaa, Kenji, Help me! Kenjiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!!! Endous not here... Whats here is me!! Ill vite...Ill rape you!! Ill be taking Shirasaka-sans virginity!!! ...Hora, Yoshida-kun...Its here. Just insert your genital in that hole, its easy dont you think? Ufufufu The devil continues tough... I gripped Shirasaka-sans waist! The delicate body...brought closely, its so delicate that it might break...! The penis thats 200% erect approaches Shirasaka-sans crotch...!!! ...You caaaant! Ill never forgive you! Ill never forgive youuuuuuu!!!! Shirsaka-sans trembling in fear that her bodys shrinking firmly. Being afraid and helpless...She closed her eyes tightly...!! My penis...my ns thats shining dark red is approaching the wet vagina...! The genitals kissed each other...!! ...Hyaaaaaaaaaaaa!! Shirasaka-san screamed...!! Along with the wet sound...my precum is mixing with Shirsaka-sans love nectar!! The tip of the ns is feeling the soft and wet female meat!! ...At that moment!! ...uuuuuuuuuu!!! I ejacted!! The white torrent scattered to Shrirasaka-sans chest and stomach. ...W-What?! Shirasaka-san who had hot liquid dripped to her stomach opened her eyes in surprise...! Shes looking...! Shirsaka-sans big eyes...! The white semen I let out...Shes looking at my semen!!! ...I...Iyaaaaaaaaa!! Thats some spectacle a 16 year old beauty wont be able to endure...! However...Shirsaka-sans eyes of fear is arousing me!!! Though I just ejacted intensely, my erections not going down at all... Rather, it got even bigger than a while ago...!! ...Now, prate her this time!! The devil teacher whispered and I invaded the virgin soil of Shirasaka-san once again...! The strong penis with semen clinging on it greatly opens Shirsaka-sans vaginal opening...! Munyuu, the ns goes inside the female genitalia...!! ...Uwaaaan!! Shirasaka-sans struggling, shaking her body to escape from my penis...! But...Her restrained body cant do anything!! ......Theres no angle in insertion. Just push it up from under!!! I pushed up my penis from below ording to the devils advice...!! The ns is buried inside the meat pot...!! ...Y-You cant!! T-Take it off!! The resistance is just like a kitchen knife in an ice cream cake... However...Shirasaka-sans insides is hot! Very hot!! My ns is wrapped in moist female meat. ...Its rubbing. ...What pleasure!! ...Kuh...It hurts...its gross...H-Help meee... ...A-arere? ...I-I cant go in? I cant go in deeper inside Shirsaka-san??? Somethings hindering the insertion...?! I want to push in deeper to the root!! ...Thats the hymen. You saw it earlier didnt you? The voice of the female teacher pierced my ear! This is her hymen?! I...my penis is kissing her hymen???!!! ...Uuuuuuuuuuuu!!! The moment I understood it...I ejacted once again!! ...H-Hot!!! W-W-Whats going on!!! Shirasaka-sans screaming as her inside is taking my semen! Her vagina tightened in surprise...! Its strangling my penis...!!! Ooooh, my ejaction...My ejaction doesnt stop...!!! ...What? Yoshida-kun, you ejacted again? It cant be helped! The female teacherughed at me. ...But, you still can go on right? You drank that medicine after all, you wont be satisfied unless you ejacted five to ten times...ufufufufufu Shirasaka-san trembled in reaction when Sensei said Ejaction ...Ejaction...He let it out...Thats...I dont want that...Id be troubled...! Shirsaka-sans big eyes is overflowing with tears again...! My penis is still hard inside her. Its not withering at all...Its not losing strength at all...! ...Please release me already...Help me, Kenji...Help me...! Shiraska-sans tears spilled...! ...Dammit! ...Whats with Endou?!!! ...Dammit! ...Dammit! ...GODDAMMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!! I...pushed in my waist with all my might!!! My penis poked Shirasaka-sans hymen with all of my strength!! ...I-I-I-It huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuurts!! Shirasaka-sans sad scream extends to the room!! Thats Shirsaka-sans farewell cry to her virginity!! Xurururu, the penis was swallowed inside Shiraska-san. All of it was pushed even the root! ...I pierced her! ...It broke through!! Shirasaka-sans virginity, I...!! ...Congrats. Shirasaka-san, youre no longer a virgin! Senseis voice made Shirasaka-san dye to despair. Shirasaka-san bursts into tears silently... Tears shed like rain. ...Yoshida-kun, the ce your tip is hitting is Shirasaka-sans uterus. Taste the feeling! The puripuri feeling at the tip of my penis... Is this her uterus? Oh...I want to pour in my hot semen here!! I slowly made a rhythm with my body... ...I-It hurts, It hurts...Stop, dont move it...Yoshida-kun...Please dont torment me more than this! The movement of my waist is strong that every time I pierce her, Shirasaka-sans body shakes. Her cute breasts move back and forth... Ah...Aaaah. It hurts...Help me...Mooom...Help me...Kenji...Kenjiiiii...!! ...I cant endure it anymore!! The waist thats beating Shirasaka-sans crotch pistons violently! Theres water leaking out from the connected part...! ...Faster! ...More intense! Vite...Ill vite her...!!! ...It hurts, it hurts, it hurts...Stooop...forgive meee...Yoshida-kuuuuun...!!! Thats right, call my name. More, more, Shout my name!! ept my penis!! ept my semen! My waist is throwing itself against between Shirasaka-sans crotch! Panpanpan! The sound of meat hitting each other...!! The tip of the ns is knocking the uterus...! Aaaaaa...uuuu. Pleasure gathers in my waist... ...No good. ...I-Im cumming...S-Shirasaka-san, Im cumming...Im going to cum again, I-Im going to let out a lot...inside Shirasaka-san...!!! ...Shiraska-sans sorrowful eyes opened wide!!! ...You cant! Yoshida-kun! Please dont make my inside dirty!!! Ooh...Shirasaka-sans eyes is filled with despair and fear. Her beautiful big eyes has the figure of me raping her... ...Shes watching. ...Shes watching. ...Shirasaka-san, me ...Aaaaaaa, cummiiiing!!!!! I violently ejacted for the third time!!! ...Byurururu, byurururu, byrururururu The deepest of Shirasaka-sans inside, my penis forced on the uterus powerfully...! The tip has the hot venom gushing out!!! ...Its pouring in!!! ...Its flowing out!!! Shirasaka Yukino, my semen...!!! ...Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Feeling the hot white liquid in her womb, Shirsaka-sans body convulsed in shock!! Gyuuuu, her vagina shut tight!! I-Im being squeezed......!! ...Byururururu...Byrururururu!! Still...My ejaction doesnt stop!!! ...Uuuuuuuuuuuuuu...!!! The ejaction doesnt stooooooopppp!!!! Chapter 13 13. The night continues I let it out inside Shirasaka Yukino. Ipletely raped Shirasaka Yukino. I pierced her virginity! Im spitting out rough breath along with Shirasaka-san. My forehead has sweat dripping from it. My sweat drops down to Shirasaka-sans body Shirasaka-sans insides is tainted by my sperm. This time my sweat taints Shirasaka-sans white skin IyaaaanI told you that you cant and yetI told you to stop and yet! Shirasaka-san whos face is about to cry mutters in a small voice I wont forgive youIll never forgive you! Shirasaka-san says YouYoure talking about me?! She wont forgive me?!!! I Raped my first love. Shirasaka-sans looking at me with her big eyes Shes looking at me with eyes of hatred I hate you!!! HateHateShe clearly said Shirasaka-san did My most belovedthe ss beauty Disappear in front of meget awayI dont care if you die!! Shirasaka-san whos spillingrge teardrops continues to words of cursing and hatred to me! You really hate me that much?! Im being hated! Even though our bodies is this deeply connected!! Even though I ejacted three times already, my penis is still hard Its deeply installed inside Shirasaka-sanIts reaching her womb I can still have sex with her The two of us are having sex! Yoshida-kun, get away from Shirasaka-san for a moment The female teacher ordered me I dont want that. I still want to be connected with Shirasaka-san. More, More, I want to ejacte inside this soft wet hole! Ill let you continue immediately. Take a look at the connecting part, Shirasaka-sans crotch has be a disaster!!! Yuzuki-sensei told me and I looked at the connecting part with Shiraska-san for the first time. Shirasaka-sans genitalia and thigh is stained red with blood My penis is also dyed with Shirasaka-sans virgin blood. Just pulling it out a bit makes Shirasaka-sans vagina overflow with red blood and syrupy sperm. A cruel state So this is how virginity is lost This would be an injury? S-Sorry. Shiraska-san, D-Did it hurt? I instinctively asked something stupid. That only added fuel to Shirasaka-sans hate Just pull it out!!! Get out from my insides! You coward!!! Cold eyeseyes of wrath Shes angry.1 She hates me. Ill pull it out I said so and pulled out my penis from her inside Shirasaka-sans crotch had blood and sperm dripping from the slit Restrained, her groin is open in the air. The white and red viscous liquid flows from her vaginal opening and fell on the floor. Very good. You took that properly? Yes, Ojou-sama Katsuko-sans camera recorded it even if its such a miserable scene. Everything that weve done We need to take a souvenir picture shouldnt we? Certainly Katsuko-san holds the DSLR ande over this direction. Stop, please dont take images of this appearance!! Shirasaka-sans plead is empty as Katsuko-san presses the shutter continuously Shirasaka-sans naked body is stained with blood, sweat and 2Sperm3 Yoshida-kun, here Yuzuki-sensei handed me a towel. Wipe off yourselfleaving the blood like that feels disgusting doesnt it? OhI get it T-Thank you very much I used the towel to take off the blood and semen from my penis Sensei took a water container with long mouth to serve bedridden people to Shirasaka-sans restraint stand I surely thought that Shed let Shirasaka-san drink water butIt was different. Sensei sshed the water from the container to wash Shirasaka-sans red genital The water also jetted to the entrance of the vagina! kuuuuu! Shirasaka-san screams from the coldness of the water! Lets wash the inside tooThis water has medicine that suppresses the inmmation Saying that, the female teacher used her left hands forefinger and middle finger opened her genital with a V shape. Then injected water inside the vagina! Hora, its now clean. Oh, the hymens destroyed as expected Shesughing as she observes Shirasaka-sans genital who finished its first sex Shirasaka-sans enduring such humiliating act Please dont do that. Please let me free. Ill clean it myself! Shirasaka-san violently opposes someone else care between her wide open crotch. However, Sensei Sorry. I cant let your body free yet. Because, Yoshida-kun needs to ejacte even more inside you Yuzuki-sensei replied as if it was obvious. I dont want it! No moreplease dont rape meDont vite me anymoreI beg you!! Shirasaka-san begs at the teacher crying. However I cant let that. We need to have lots of ejaction inside you to get you pregnant dont we? Pregnant! Shirasaka-sans eyes opened widely! Shirasaka-sans recent mens ended two weeks ago. Thats why its possible for you to be fertilized right nowTo make it easy to understand, its yourDangerous Day The female teacher talks happpily W-Why? Oh, didnt you have a physical check up split on gender during the entrance ceremony? Thats rightCertainly, it was a separated physical check up. Women had a female doctor in charge of them I think. Dont you think its strange? Even if youre a female teacher, how can you know about the menstruation period of a first year! She knows even that much! That means that Yuzuki-sensei knows the menstruation cycle of all the first years!!! Whos going to get pregnant when!! N-noI-I dont want to be pregnantI dont want to! Shiraska-san shakes in fear. The cloudy liquid oozes out from her crack once again. You cant, you have to bear Yoshida-kuns child! The devil smiled. A dreadful fate. You wanted it dont you, Yoshida-kun? Shiraska-sans child?! Impregnate Shirasaka-san With my sperm Come, make Shirasaka-san a mama!! I My penis Got swells too much once again My ns is expanding like crazy!! Help me Kenjiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!! Endous form is still reflected in the screen. It seems that the baseball club has finished their practice Endous cleaning the tools with another first year. AhHe made a big yawn. His stupid face. His vulgarugh. KenjiKenji! Ill never hand Shirasaka-san over to that kind of guy! Ill make Shirasaka-san get pregnant with my child! Ill make her a Mama!! Ill bind her with me for the rest of her life!! Yoshida-san, I finished cleaning Shrirasaka-sans genital. You can now continue!! With senseis words, I leaned on Shirasaka-sans body once again!!! Stop this!! I dont want this! donte near me!!!! Shiraska-sans roar I ignored it and pressed my stiff ns against her opening!!! Hiiiiiiiiiii!!! Nununununu, I thrust in all at once. I rammed it in! I pierced her! Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!! I rubbed her breasts to my hearts content!!! I turn my hands on her back and hugged her tightly!! ThinLight!!! How fragile!! Shirasaka-sans body is in my arms!! I dont want thiiiiisNo moreeePlease, stoooop!!! The connecting part is sloppy and wet Sweat flows like dripping water A man and womanthe indecent smell, stinks Sexwere having sex RapeIm raping her. ShirasakaYukino My Yukino ShiraskaYuknio Uuu, cummiiiiiiiiiing!!! My fourth ejaction today! It poured inside her womb!!! I-Im scareed!! Shirasaka-sans afraid of getting pregnant. Her bodys trembling Tears spill over I shoved in my waist more while ejacting inside Shirasaka-san More, I want to ejacte more!! Ill ejacte!! Ill make Yukino Pregnant!!!!! Ill make her conceive my child!!!!! Thats wonderful. The figure of a beautiful getting raped is splendid. So pitiful, miserableshe lost her future. A fate which has nothing but despair I heard the words of the devil teacher However, Im too absorbed on viting Shirasaka-san Shirasaka Yukino-sanyoure the seventh girl who lost her virginity in this mansion! aahCumming again. Cumming. Cumiiiiing!!! I ejacted inside Shirasaka-san eight times Shirasaka-san whos on the restraint tired ispletely exhausted. It seems that he lost consciousness in the middle of sex Is it from the pain of deflowering? Or was it from the mental damage from being vited. I dont know which I pulled out the penis that came inside Shirasaka-san multiple times. The amount of the overflowing cloudy liquid is surprisinglyrge!! Was she impregnated? Is she pregnant? Well done. You had me spend such a fun time. Shirasaka-san can take her rest for today The female teacher lookspletely satisfied. She had a face of a child after watching an adventure movie. KatsukoPrepare the room for the two YesOjou-sama Ill take my rest already so Ill leave the rest to you Saying that, Yuzuki-sensei left briskly We were left in the room. Good night, Ojou-sama Katsuko-san bowed deeply to the back of Yuzuki-sensei Also, I remembered the screen at the back. When I turn back and looked at itthe screen waspletely ck. The exercise is over so it seems that the lights are turned off on the ground already Far away, theres a small red emergency light inside the campus shining Endou mustve gone home already Then, Ill be guiding you to your room Yoshida-sama I was suddenly called out by Katsuko-san, I was surprised Senseis no longer hereShirasaka-san fainted already. But, Katsuko-sans wearing a maid uniform while Im being naked. I suddenly got embarrassed. I covered myself in a hurry. Even though I think its toote. Shes taken a lot of photos of my sex scene with Shirasaka-san But as expectedEtiquette.. AhI got erect again! Kuh, is this the effect of the drug? Its still not calm even though I released it 8 times already!!! I-Ill C-C-Change immediately! I grabbed my clothes scattered on the floor in a hurry! Brief, brief, wheres my briefs! Katsukoughs at me and spoke. Pleasee without changing! HeyUhm, Im naked though?! Ill be washing and deliver the clothes tomorrow morning! B-But!!! Thats whyPleasee without changing! Katsuko-sans smile is wonderful! Buther eyes isnt smiling at all. In shortthis ispulsion. Ill be naked until morning. Thats the instruction. I get itYes Well then, lets go! ButWhat about Shirasaka-san? It cant be that theyd just let her stay naked on that stand, can they? When I thought of that, Katsuko-san picks up the remote of the restraint stand. Well be carrying Shirasaka-sama like this out of the room! I seeThis stand has a tire below to move after all! Katsuko-san operated the remote control lightly. Wiiiiiiiiiiin, the restraint stand began to move. Shirasaka-sans body is lifted it it slowly moved out of the room! I also walked following that I walked in the corridor of the mansion naked. I can feel the carpet with my sole I feel the wind on my half erect penis and my sack contracts too Walking around someone elses house nakedsomewhat feels strange. Is there something wrong? Katsuko-san turned around looking curious. N-N-N-N-N-N-N-NothingD-Dont mind me!!! Katsuko-san giggled. I might be getting teased here. The naked Shirasaka-san was carried along the corridor with her legs wide open With her faintedShe lost strength that her limbs are dead tired Please use this room Katsyko-san opened the door of the room with a key When I peeped insideTheres a big double bed on the center and a small refrigerator on the side. There seems to be a shower room on the inside too. Isnt this like a love hotels room! Ive never entered a love hotel though. The indirect lighting on the bed is strangely lewd, it feels that way?! Ill be moving Shirasaka-san to the bed. Please assist me Katsuko-san tore of the magic tape on the wrist and ankle of the restrained Shiaraka-san while talking to me. UwaaTheres a red bruise take marking. Thats the proof of Shirasaka-sans violent resistance This blouse is no goodIll dispose of this Katsuko-san raised Shirasaka-sans arms and removed her blouse Its the white blouse she wore this whole day. The clean pure white blouse this morning is now covered with sweat, blood and semen, it looks like a worn out dustcloth. Ill be taking the bra toundry With the front hook removed, Katsuko-san removed the bra from her. Shirasaka-sans stripped off Once againI saw the full naked Shirasaka-san A beautiful naked, healthy, well bnced body The body I tainted. I cant get enough loving it Her womb right now has my cloudy liquid collected in it Ill take care of the upper body, Yoshida-sama please take care of her legs! AhI see, were taking her down from the stand. Katsuko-san holds Shirasaka-san up from her back through her side! Katsuko-sans big breasts is gently touching Shirasaka-sans head. I also hold both of Shirasaka-sans legs! Smooth, long and beautiful legs Here we goOne, two, three, okay!! Shirasaka-sans body was raised by two people. Just like that, she was carried towards the bed She was quietlyid down the bed. Fuuuu Shirasaka-sans lying naked down the bed facing up ExhaustedShes asleep Please get up 5:30 tomorrow. The rm on the bed board is already set 5:30? Katsuko-san answers my question smilingly. We promised Shirasaka-sama that well only y with her body until seven in the morning Oh right. Thats what she said. That was the promise!!! Its only probably tonight when I can embrace this wonderful body AhSurely, Yuzuki-sensei already had a schedule for tomorrow morning prepared. To the very limit of seven oclock Its her after all. Then, Ill be taking my leaveGood night! Katsuko-san bowed and left the room immediately AahW-Wait! More, I want to ask more questions!!! The door was closed even before my voice reached her. I heard an ominous clicking sound! Eh? I ran towards the door in a hurry! The door knob ttered! As expected!! We were locked in!!! The naked Shirasaka-san and me are locked in this love hotel-like room until morning!! What should I do? W-w-w-w-w-w-what should I do?!!!! C-Calm downCalm down me. Lets open the refrigerator for now Theres a bottle of mineral water. I opened it and gulped it down So I was this thirsty!!! Speaking of which, this rooms a bit hot I see, the bed has no cover The temperature is adjusted so the wind wont get on us while sleeping naked I thought of it as trivial for a while This rooms quiet I cant even hear the sound of aircon Could it be that this room is constructed soundproof? NoI can hear a sound!!! ThatsShirasaka-sans small sleeping breath. SuuuSuuuThat kind of small breathing. Every time Shirasaka-san inhales, her chest swells slightly and move up and down. I approached Shirasaka-sans body. The beautiful sleeping face is seen closely! The sweet sleeping breath of Shirasaka-sanI sniffed it!! The Unconscious Shirasaka-san! She wont notice whatever I do to her right now!!! Ikissed Shirasaka-sans lips quietly. My first kiss I know that this isnt Shirasaka-sans first kiss Im surely her second kiss partner!!! Endou. The dark cloud of jealousy rises inside of me again! I licked Shirasaka-sans nose with my tongue. I kissed the tip of her nose. I pressed my cheek on her soft cheeks I embraced her sleeping body! SurelyThis chance wonte again4 Thats whyIll do everything I can tonight! Ill thoroughly taste the body of Shirasaka-san!! I massaged Shirasaka-sans breasts! I sucked Shirasaka-sans nipple! I locked the soft chest from edge to edge! I inserted my tongue in her armpit! Her damp sweat is a bit salty. I enjoyed the feeling of her ass Shirasaka-sans ass is wonderful! Its like a rubber thats naturally adopting to anythingIt feels squishy!! Then, I caressed her thighs!! I licked her legs Ive already licked her whole body!! I hold each her toe-finger in my mouth Cute. Shirasaka-sans toe-finger is so lovely I locked her hands I licked every gap between her fingers The healthy pink fingernails too Then back to her head again I locked Shirasaka-sans nape from down to top. Earlobeher earhole too. Shirasaka-sans hair poked my nose. Kunkun, I sniffed her hair! Smells good This is Shirasaka-sans oooh I want to release semen again I cant endure it anymore!!! I opened the legs of the unconscious Shirasaka-san by force! I leaned over her naked body!! My penis hit her vagina!!! Shes not waking up! H-Here we go!!!! The ns felt the interior of her vagina once again. I entered her once again!!! Rapewere having sex!!! Shirasaka-san groaned Uuuuu She frowned her eyebrowsIt seems that she felt pain from the insertion StillShes not waking up! I vited her while shes unconscious!! Were having sex on top of a bed! I run my arms around her and hugged her closely! Her breasts is sticking to my body!!! We kissed with our lips! I licked her whole face clean! I sniffed the scent of her hair!! Having sex while embracing Shirasaka-sans body feels good!! The close contact of both skin!! T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-This is out of this world!!! I moved my waist rapidly! The penis rubbed inside her. It strongly pushed against her womb! No goodIm cumming again!!!! Guuuuuuuuuuu!!!! Byrurururu, byrurururu!! I came inside Shirasaka-san without her permission!! Shirasaka-san doesnt know this ejaction!! The arousal doesnt stop!!! Just like that, I continued to rape the fainted Shirasaka-san I raped her again and again like a sex doll I licked her whole body Her stomach and breasts is painted with my semen Her lips too. I ejacted more than three times inside her vagina As long my stamina is still going onand its on the limit of my physical strength. Then, I sank into deep sleep while embracing the naked Shirasaka-san. Chapter 14 14. Naked morning Pipipipipipipipi I heard an beeping rm Who set this rm? Uwaa, Im sleepyI feel heavy. UuuuWhats with this terrible fatigue? My whole is worn out The rooms hotIm sweating My eyes feel gloomy?! I opened my eyes absentmindedly Huh? Wheres this? Why am I naked?! Or rather, whats this soft thing Im clinging on while Im naked? Im embracing something with my both hands and legsItspletely a dakimaakura?! Ha! I suddenly snapped out!! Im still embracing! Shirasaka-santhe naked body of Shirasaka Yukino!!! I looked at Shirasaka-sans face Shirasaka-san is already awake Shes looking at me with her big eyes! With intense expression of hate and scorn!! If youre awake then get off me already!! She shouts words of hatred to me! I cant move because youre on top of me! Eeeh! Did I sleep all night long on top of the naked Shirasaka-san?! Ah, aaaaaa, sorry I jumped out and separate my hand from Shirasaka-san. Kyaaa! Shirasaka-san screamed?! AhMy morning wood! Dont show me that! Get it awayGet it away from me! Even if you tell me thatIm naked so I dont have anywhere to hide it! Of course, shes the same My eyes sees the nude Shirasaka-san! Dont look at me! Dont look this way! Dont even get close to me!!! Shirasaka-san used both her hands to hide her chest then she ran away to the corner of the bed Thats the body Ive yed withst night I kissed, massaged, lickedvited! The memories of the pleasure came back instantly ! Coward! Idiot! Maniac! I hate you so much!! Ill never forgive you, Ill never forgive youuuuu!! Shirasaka-san kept cursing me like an elementary school girl I Click! Suddenly, the door of the room is unlocked. The door opened Yuzuki-sensei is standing there. Shes having her usual nasty smile Morning. Youre so energetic in the morning. Shirasaka-san Shirasaka-san is ring at Sensei with hatred from her whole body I wont ept this! Ill never forgive all of you!!! For Shirasaka-san, I already belong to the same group as Yuzuki-sensei. Well, thats obvious. I think its normal for her to have that impression Hmm. You wont forgive us, then what will you do?! Sensei provokes Shirasaka-san on purpose! Ill call the police! The school too! Ill send everyone of you in prison! Blood rises at Shirasaka-sans head that shes yelling out her feelings! You should all just die! Disappear from my world!!! Thats thementation of the heart of the raped girl! I deeply wounded her heart Shirasaka-san is in pain I thought of hugging her. Not with lustI just want to hug her closely. Well, youre free to do what you want. Isnt that fine? Report this to the police and school Yuzuki-sensei answered without herplexion changing. By the way, what would Endou-kun think if he discovers that you were raped? Shirasaka-san is surprised! With his lover experienced something cruel, Endou-kun surely cant concentrate ying baseball. OhThat looks good, he might stop ying baseball Senseis ill natured smile. When you getting rapedes to light, we wont be able to hide Endou-kuns voilencewhen that happens, the baseball club would be suspended from the summer tournament Shirasaka-sans face looks pale Tears collect on her big eyes again If you do that, Endou-kun wont be able to enter the baseball club anymore. He has no choice but to leave the high school! Shirasaka-san is speechless. Ufufu, Senseiughed. Rather than that, Shirasaka-san, I want you to look at something When Sensei says that, theres two aluminum picture frame for two big posters came from the corridor! The frame has a huge B1 Image !!! ThatsShirasaka-sans imagest night!!! One of it is the Shirasaka-san tied up on the restraint stand nakedthe virgin blood and semen dripping from the crack of her vagina. Of course, her face is clearly seen. To top it offTheres some embarrassing text written on top and bottom of the image of Shirasaka-san! First year second ss, Shirasaka Yukino. I lost my virginity from rape!!! The other is a picture of me and Shirasaka-san in the middle of sex! It must be taken from aboveMy face isnt clearly seen but the naked body of Shirasaka-san is seen well. The expression of agony from being raped by a man The connecting part where my penis is being epted is distinct The caption here is Shirasaka Yukino. This is the moment I lost my virginity! OhThis is the image of her having her hymen broken. It looks good doesnt it? Katsukos really a good cameraman! With her own foolishness fromst night shown again, Shirasaka-san is Covering her face in agony of despair Her pink nipple and thin pubic hair is exposed What do you intend to do with this photo? Shirasaka-san asked Sensei quietly I wonder what should I do? Should I let Endou-kun see it? If you want, Ill decorate the baseball clubs room with it! Stop that!! Fufufu. Thats a joke. Theres no way I would do that, wouldnt I? The female teacher smiled on her victory Senseispletely tormenting Shirasaka-san Shes enjoying this Well have it disyed in the mansion for the time being. Lets see, the dining room? Ill have it there until the summer tournament of the baseball club ends In other wordsshe doesnt have the intention of letting Shirasaka-san free until the district tournament(The baseball club shouldnt be able to go to Koshien1) What should I do? Shirasaka-san asked Sensei weakly. Those words indicate her surrenderto sensei. Senseiughed and answered like she failed For the time being, youll submit your body to me until seven this morningIll think about whats aheadter Shirasaka-san hangs her head warily Looking at the clockIts still 5:40. We still have an hour and twenty minutes Of course, you have to attend school normally. As a teacher, so I cant let you take absence with just this The devil teacher says that the virgin rape as Just this Shirasaka-san is an honor student so she wont be skipping school after all! Shell go to school like usual the morning after she was raped Shes going to meet her friends and her lover Of course, she cant tell anyone she was vited Yes, I understand Shirasaka-san answered while looking down. Uhm, can I wash my body? I cant go to school if Im like this! Thats Shirasaka-sans urgent wish Shirasaka-sans been naked since yesterday. Her whole body has blood, sweat, and semen clinging on it Our bodys stinks with lewdness!! I cant meet Kenji with this dirty body!!! Sensei opened the door inside the room. That ones the shower room. The front is the dressing room and the back is the bathroom. Lets seeyou have ten minutes. Get yourself clean within ten minutes O-Okay The naked Shirasaka-san jumped off the bed and trot towards the shower room The well proportioned naked body ran right in front of me like the wind Shower. Shirasaka-san is taking a shower Now then, Yoshida-kun. Do you want to appreciate Shirasaka-sans Shower scene? Senseis looking me treating me like a fool. D-Do you have another surveince camera again? Its sensei after all. There might be a camera installed even in the shower room. Youre such an idiot, Yoshida-kun. Theres no way we would install a camera on the bathroom dont we? The lens would be clouded with steam and thats bad for the machine, dont you agree? I see. Theres no camera. Thats why, we do this! The female teacher pushed a switch hidden on the bed board Then, the wall side adjacent to the shower room began to move without making a sound?! Inside the wall is a thick ssOn the other side of the ss is Shiraska-san taking a showerI-I can see it! This room bes a magic mirror2 As expected of Yuzuki-sensei! Or rather, what a magical mansion!!3 The shower room is covered with white tiles. And thenI dont know why but, theres a handrail attached here and there on the wall. It looks like a remodeled house where elderly people exists It doesnt look that strange because it harmonized with the design of the entire shower room. NoThe handrail doesnt matter right now. Right now, Shirasaka-san is!! Shirasaka-san is washing away the dirt in her whole body with hot water The flow of water drips smoothly at Shirasaka-sans beautiful bodyline Speaking of which, its the first time I saw Shirasaka-sans standing naked body Looking at it from a slightly remote ceIts really beautiful The beautiful breasts isnt big but still bouncy The standing pink nipples The line of her round ass Her thin and long legs I enjoyed myself with Shirasaka-sans naked body for a while Huh? Shirasaka-sans crying while taking a shower? Tears areoverflowing Once shes closed in a ce where shes aloneHer heart wont be able to endure it The female teacher exined I see, Shirasaka-san doesnt know were peeping at her The crying Shirasaka-san ces the nozzle of the shower between her crotch Shes washing her genitals! Shes pouring hot water on her vagina while crying!! Idiot, that kind of shower wont be able to flush the semen that poured into her womb The female teacherughs at Shirasaka-san Shirasaka-san on the other side of the mirror is desperate Shes inserting her finger inside her slit and scrapes the semen from inside My semenwhile crying I got aroused with Shirasaka-sans tears My penis is piercing the heavens!!!! Oh? aroused? It cant be helpedshould we go in too? The female teacher looks at my erection and speaks while smiling wryly. G-Go, w-where? Isnt that obvious? The shower room! Yuzuki-senseis lips distorts to a devilish smile The shower room here doesnt have a lockufufufu We walked in just like that and opened the door of the shower room! We entered the dressing room and immediately opened the ss door of the bathroom!! Kyaaa!!!! Shirasaka-san screamed when Yuzuki-sensei intruded!! I see the spectacle I saw from the magic mirror!!! Were about to reach ten minutes, Shirasaka-san ImingIm going out already! Shirasaka-san rushed to stop the water and return the shower head to the original position. Just keep doing what youre doing The female teacher deres coldly. Eh? Surprised, Shirasaka-san turned around Ufufu, Shirasaka-san. Is your body clean now? Err, uhmmostly Is that so? Thats great! The female teacher had a wicker smile Now that youre cleanlets have you get raped once again! Shirasaka-sans naked body trembled in fear! N-NoIm already done with that!! Shirasaka-san rejected while shedding tears. The memories when she lost her virginity from rape mustve returned HoweverSensei is You promised didnt you? We still have time before Seven oclock!!! Shirasaka-san can do nothing but surrender to the word Promise Understood. Ill doIll do as you say Fufufu, the female teacherughed Yoshida-kuuun,e in! Shirasaka-san seems okay having sex with you!!! Sensei calls out my name. I I Ijumped inside the shower room immediately My erect penis swells as if its going to burst! Shirasaka-san, ce your hand on the handrail there! Sensei ordered Shirasaka-san. The hot water from the shower drops on Shirasaka-sans head to bottom She grabbed the handrail just like Sensei instructed her. She turned her back at us Howeverthe handrail is a bit low so Shirasakas body is bending forward Stick out your assopen your legsIts a sexual position called standing back4, do you get it? I dont Of course, Shirasaka-san doesnt know sexual positions. Its easy. Youre going to get vited from the back while youre standingThats allget it? Shirasaka-san doesnt answer. She just strongly endure while putting strength to her body. Get it?! Yes When asked strongly once againShirasaka-san finally answered. Then, she thrust out her ass and opened her legs Shirasaka-sans white back has hot water flowing from the shower The hot water transmits to her bodyand drips down from the tip of her nipples Or towards her ass Hot water slips on her round ass TremblingShirasaka-sans trembling from the fear of being vited by a man!! Stick your ass out even more! You have to show your important ce to Yoshida-kun clearly!! Yes The beautiful ass was pushed out even more The ray of lighting from the bright shower room lights up Shirasaka-sans genital area The crack I tormented a lotst night is a bit swelling The perfectly closed crack is slightly open like a door. OohThe anus I didnt see that much yesterday is now seen clearly This is Shirasaka-sans anus Then, Yoshida-kun, please vite Shirasaka-san a lot! The female teacher ordered me lightly HoweverI The Shirasaka-san and mest night drank some drug ButThe drugs already worn out. But just like yesterday, my desire to vite her isalready! Whats wrong? Youre tired from having sex with Shirasaka-san? Thats not true!! Its not, however Then, Shirasaka-san beg for itYoshida-kun, have sex with me! I-I wont say that!! Shirasaka-sans ass moved The anus has be even narrower! Shirasaka-san, whats your promise? Yuzuki-sensei spoke coldly! Shirasaka-sans body trembled and it stopped Y-Yoshida-kunhave sex with me! I cant see her face because her ass is facing this way But, I certainly heard itthat Shirasaka-san! The pure Shirasaka Yukinoto me!! Rape Yukino!! I I gripped Shirasaka-sans round and small ass with both of my hands!!! The swelling penis touches her entrance!!! ButShirasaka-sans vagina isnt wet unlike yesterday!!! Not minding even though its not wetI pushed in my ns!!! aaaaaaaaaa!!! Shirasaka-san screamed!! Her body bent greatly and endured it!! Both her hands gripped the handrail on the wall strongly!! The hot water pours down from the shower to Shirasaka-sans body. Murimurimuririri!!! The friction of Shirasaka-sans insides from epting my ns isamazing! Only half of the penis is inside the tight vagina!!! Use your waist and pierce her a lot. Itll loosen soon enough! I began my piston, following senseis advice! No, it hurts, it hurts, it hurtssss!!! Sex from the backwhile standing!!! Shirasaka-sans scream arouses me further!! The ns pierced her! Just as Sensei saidwhile I was repeating my piston, Shirasaka-sans vagina loosens an gets wet!!! Finally, all of my penis up to the root is going inside Shirasaka-san! The tip of my ns pierces her uterus, pierce! pierce! Iyaaaaaaaaaaa, iya, iyaaaaaan Shirasaka-sans scream echoes in the small shower room! The sound of the shower cant erase her big panting!!! Yosohida-kun, take a look at the mirror Being told by the female teacher, I looked at the mirror! The other side of the magic mirror Im looking at a while ago! Thats a big mirror. The mirror projects me and Shirasaka-san copting like beasts! Were having sex while taking a showerrape!!! Looking at it, Shirasaka-sans beautiful breasts shake every time I pierce her! Shirasaka-san has an expression of desperately enduring from being vited from the back! THen The one viting Shirasaka-sanme. My ugly look! My face that was hit by Endou the day before yesterday is in the mirror Blue from the internal bleedingbruise here and thereand the area of my left eye swelling Uglyits really an ugly face. A man with that face is viting Shirasaka-san Shriasaka-sans so pitiful. She lost her virginity to a man like me I was suddenly attacked by a huge guilt Theres no way an ugly man like me can vite such a beautiful girl like her! However!!! I wont stopI want to vite her more!!! I want to vite Shirasaka-san!!! I want to make her pregnant!! Aaaah!! NoooNoooooI dont want thiiiiis!!! I massaged Shirasaka-sans breasts from the back I twists her nipples!!! Shirasaka-sans beautiful backI licked it, I licked and liked again!!! With the stimtion of the hot water from the showermy sexual feeling rise even more!!! Uuuuu, C-CummingCumiingS-Shirasaka-saaaan!!! Semen is welling up!! I dont want thiiiiisDont cum anymoreI beg you!!! I-I cantI-Im already going to cum! Im going to ejacte inside S-Shirasakasan!!! Spare me!! Dont let it out inside Yukinoooooooooo!!!! Byrururu, byu, byrurururu!! I cling to Shirasaka-sans breasts from the backI pierce her with my waist with all my mightand ejacted!!! Its pouring inside Shirasaka-sans womb!! Aaaaaaa, hooot!!!! Shirasaka-sans cry of despair Its reachingTowards Shirasaka-sans deepest partIts reaching!!! Byrururu, byrurururuurur!!! My morning sementhe ejaction doesnt stop!! I even asked you to spare cumming inside! Shirasaksa-san cries quietly Howeverwere still connected!!! Right nowtheres only the sound of the hot water dripping from the shower room echoing. 1. Koehien Stadium, where the Japan National High School Baseball Tournament is held ? 2. If you watch JAVs, you mightve heard this, or maybe detective shows, where they interrogate one person and people talk on the other side of the mirror ? 3. Kuro****nd! A magical ce to lose your virginity! Get pregnant! And love dicks! ? 4. Tachi bakku ? Chapter 15 15. Inside the car... The showers faucet was closed. The flow of the hot water stops. Silence came to the shower room... ...What should I do?...If I get pregnant...Ill be troubled...Ill get in trouble...! Shirasaka-san who epted my semen in her womb spoke while crying. I pulled out my penis from inside her. White semenes out gently... Its not something troubling. Just give birth...! Sensei said something irresponsible calmly. ...I dont want to bear this persons child!!! This person...Thats me. For Shirasaka-san, Im no longer an ordinary ssmate... Rapist, a criminal...Anyway, her enemy. ...The person who defiled her. ...Then? He might be a good person if you try to go out with him though Senseis making fun of Shirasaka. Im going out with Kenji!...I dont want to bear a child of a man other than Kenji...! If you say that far... Endous that much to you... ...Dammit! Then, if you got pregnant with Yoshida-kuns child youre going to abort it? Youre cruel. You dont think that abortion is murder on womens point of view? .........!! Shirasaka-san fell silent from Senseis words. Thats right, do you know this? The probability of getting pregnant from rape is higher than having love sex. Female body ovtes instinctively when theyre surprised from a forced sex. Your womb will also do that...! Shirasaka-san covered her face and cried... While shes naked in the shower room... Right now...Her thin waist is filled with my semen. I...am already prepared. To be together with Shirasaka-san all the time... To make her mine... ...I have to impregnate Shirasaka-san. Ill make her bear my child and service me throughout my life. Ill make her. Theres nothing left for me but that... Theres no way Shirasaka-san will evere to like me. In past, present, and even in future... The possibility will always be zero. How long are you going to cry?...Its done already, lets eat breakfast already Sensei ignored the crying Shirasaka-san and made that suggestion. ...Yoshida-kun, theres a bath towel on the shelf over there so wipe Shirasaka-san ...O-Okay I opened the shelf of the dressing room and took two big white bath towels. Im sure that this is a high ss item, it feels so fluffy to touch... I ced a bath towel over the shoulders of the crying Shirasaka-san. Err...How should I wipe her? ...Dont touch me. I can wipe myself! Shirasaka-san res at me...! ...I ...Shirasaka-san, I asked Yoshida-kun to wipe your body The devil smiled... ...We still have an hour before seven oclock Shirasaka-san bites her lip and surrenders... She muttered without looking at my face. ...Please wipe me up I toweled Shirasaka-sans body while embracing her... It absorbed all of the water... I reconfirmed the softness of her chest on top of the towel... I wiped her ass...and her crack... Then her beautiful stomach, navel...and crotch... Lastly, I let the towel slide to her thin legs... Shirasaka-san silently...like a doll, let me do as I please. Meanwhile...Sensei called out Katsuko-san from the extension phone in the room. Within almost a minute, Katsuko-san came carrying breakfast on a big wagon... Meals are put on a silver tray... Theres clothes prepared under the wagon too. ...Can...I put, on my clothes?! Shirasaka-san craves to wear something on her body while having a sorrowful expression. She desperately tries to hide her body in the bath towel... ...Not yet. You have to stay naked until the meal ends! Also, take off your towel. This room isnt that cold even if youre naked isnt it?! Senseis cold blooded order...! Certainly, the temperature heresfortable... ...I dont need breakfast. Im not that hungry Looking down disappointedly, Shirasaka-san takes off her bath towel... ...Thats no good. You didnt eat muchst night did you? Itll be long before the lunch you know? Its a problem if you fall down during sses. Eat even if you have to force yourself! Sensei persuades Shirasaka-san logically... ...Understood ...Naked breakfast. Im also naked for some reason... Shirasaka-san and I lined up in the bed. Katsuko-san made the wagon a table... Sensei and Katsuko-san stands in front of us like a prison guard and observed us taking a meal. The contents of the meal is...bread and milk. Then, theres a sd. As expected Shirasaka-san doesnt easily eat those food. ...This mornings meal doesnt have any strange drugs. You have to go to school today. I wont do something foolish like that Thats true but...Sensei lied a lot... I baked this bread! Its delicious so please eat! Katsuko-sans refreshing smile... That face was deceiving her all this time... Still, she resolved herself...Shirasaka-san tears off a small part of the bread and throw it to her mouth. ...Delicious I took a bite too...Delicious. I noticed that my body requests nourishment the moment I ate a mouthful... So I was this hungry...! The big shock from yesterday continues so my sense of hunger seems to be paralyzed. I ate the meal greedily... I gulped down the milk... When she saw my state, Shirasaka-san also began to eat normally. Naked...on top of bed...Shirasaka-sans eating a meal... Yuzuki-sensei looks at our state satisfied. Its like an expression of an owner in the middle of feeding a pet... ...Thats fine. We should be heading to school soon. Suit up 6:20...We finally got our permission after our meal. Furthermore, because the school starts at 8: 30, I think that its a bit too early. The school right now has only the members of the athletic clubs having their morning training...?! ...First, this is your underwear Katsuko-san handed me the brief and shirt that was washed. Shirasaka-sans panties are already no good so Ive prepared this... Thats a light blue silk panty. A shyced bra and panty... I can understand that its a high quality article even just by looking at it. ...You can have that. I prepared a correct size by looking at your physical checkup data. Even if you return that, Katsuko and I cant wear that...!1 Is everything ording to Senseis Keikaku?2 Shirasaka-san stood up and took the panty... She must be embarrassed...She turned her ass at me and wore it.... ...You cant, do it where Yoshida-kun can see it! Her back trembled... Shiraskaa-san timidly turned towards me...and wore her panty in front of me... Ooh...her pubic hair is covered with a thin cloth... However, Shirasaka-san in panties gives off a different charm from when shes naked! Next, she wore her bra... This bra is a back hook... Shirasaka-san bent forward... And her jiggly breasts is pulled by gravity...! She holds to the extension of the bra, ced her hands to her back...and hooked it up! The pink nipples are hidden! And yet...the figure of a girl in bra is beautiful... How lovely she is...Shirasaka-san!! Shirasaka-sans wearing a light-blue silk underwear...! The high quality underwear emphasized Shirasaka-sans beautiful proportion even more! The chest and crotch covered with silk cloth...and its contrast with white and thin waist and long glossy legs is beautiful. As expected...Shes a beauty! ...Ive also prepared a new school blouse Katsuko-san handed a white blouse to Shirasaka-san... Furthermore, she put on a clean washed skirt... Tied up a pink ribbon around her neck... She wore the jacket of her uniform. Its the usual Shirasaka-san. The Shirasaka-san in uniform Im looking at everyday. ...Did I really just embrace this person for this whole past night? ...Did I ejacte inside this body a lot of times? Right now, the beautiful girl in front of me...If someone told me that Shespletely a virgin, I would believe it. Its clear shes pure and clean. I cant think of nothing but a pure virgin... ...Okay, lets dry up your wet hair! Katsuko-san said and took out a dryer. Ill...do it myself Shirasaka-san was ignored. Just leave it to me! Saying that, Katsuko-sanbed Shirasaka-sans hair and dried it up... The glossy hair of a beautiful girl... I was just looking at that spectacle... Im just fascinated by Shirasaka-san... I thought once again that I really like her...! After we finished wearing our uniform, we went to the entrance hall of the mansion... Huh? Shirasaka-sans walking is strange? Shes somewhat pigeon toed...Shes walking totteringly as if her waist is in pain...?! Shirasaka-san, it seems that your crotch is still in in pain?! It cant be helped, you lost your virginity from from forced sex after all...Thatll feel like that for two to three days! Sensei spokeughingly... Shirasaka-san red at Sensei. At the entrance gall, the butler, Morishita was waiting... ...Good morning Ojou-sama. The car has been prepared The butler bowed respectfully... Thanks, Morishita...oh, what do you have there? Looking at it, theres one school bag on top of the chair at the side of the entrance. I left my bag inside senseis car so...This is the bag Shirasaka-san brought to the mansion. If I recall it correctly, it was left behind the dining room... ...T-Thats my bag!! Shirasaka-san ran to the bag with unsteady steps... She took her phone inside it. She turned on the phone and looked at the iing. ...Kenji, as expected Shirasaka-san muttered sadly... She promised to call Endoust night... ...Tsk, shes going Kenji, Kenji, Kenjieverywhere! ...Lets go, Shirasaka-san! Sensei urged Shirasaka-san with a strong tone... When the butler opened the big door entrance, Senseis car has already stopped in the front... Board in the car... Senseis taking the driver seat just like yesterday. The two of us are in the rear seats. However, the second row seat is folded this morning so I sat down on the third row. Shirasaka-san ces her body towards the window tightly to be separate from me as much as possible... ...Im quite hated. The sound of engine...Kyurururun, totototototo...! The car started... We went from the residence to the national highway... I mostly understand the location of Senseis house. The school is closer than I thought...its just several minutes distance when you ride a car. While Yuzuki-sensei is driving, she talks to Shirasaka-san over the rearview mirror... ...What do you think Shirasaka-san? How does it feel to lose your virginity? It hurts? Harsh? Sorrowful? ...I dont think thats something you talk to people! I want to hear your honest impression!...What are you feeling right now?! The eyes of Sensei under the ck sses through the mirror is cold. ...It feels the worst...I want to die! Senseiughed. You cant die, Shirasaka-san. If you die selfishly, Ill reveal everything to the public...the video of Endou-kuns violence, your virginity loss video, everything! Oh, should I rather exhibit on the world using the inte? Endou-kun might follow you from the shock! ...Sensei, thats unfair! I think its too harsh than unfair. ...Thats right. Im unfair. Whats wrong with being unfair? Im living, I have to enjoy my life! Im not living to amuse Sensei! Oh, didnt you know? Every human living are all existing for my amusement Uwaa...All of humanityThats something big. ...But, you two are much more interesting than the other children. Yoshida-kun and you...makes me have so much fun right now. Its a solid feeling! ...Please spare me already. I beg of you! Un...Well, anyone would hate when theyre told Fun, solid... Or rather, Im also one of the people concerned... As expected, I feel Im not fully satisfied with it... Now then, what should I do?!...Its about seven oclock, the promised time... Thats right...Yesterday, Sensei promised Shirasaka-san Until Seven tomorrow morning... I dont think this person sticks to her agreement however... I can see the school building from a distance... ...Were about to reach the school. ...Shirasaka-san, you see...I, Im the same age as you when I lost my virginity too. My thoughts when I had my first sex...Oh, When am I going to die? You see, I believed that women can live forever unless you lose your virginity. Its strange isnt it? But, I believed it...yet, I lost my virginity...Its foolish isnt it? Senseis eyes is dark...Its filled with madness... ...As a woman who lost her virginity from being raped by a man, I had a trauma with sex. I feel fear from sex and I cant have sex with someone I love. Theres a lot of people who lived their life without being able to experience the pleasure of having sex. On that respect...youre lucky ...Eh? What do you mean? ...For you, no matter how bad you are in sex, theres a partner wholl forcibly rape you... Her eyes looks at me through the mirror... ...Youre in good luck! With that said...I can have sex with Shirasaka-san from now on...? Can I embrace her? ...I dont want that. I dont want to do it with Yoshida-kun again! She said it with a straight face...! ...S-Shirasaka-san!!! ...Oh? Why? Senseisughing...shes having a mocking face. This demons enjoying it! ...Because...I hate him...someone like Yoshida-kun...! Shirasaka-san looked down...however, she said it clearly ...Hmm, what do you know about him? ...Thats right. We dont know anything about each other yet. Nothing has began with me and Shirasaka-san!!! ...I dont want to know. Nothing about Yoshida-kun!!! ...Shirasaka-san!! Youre going to refuse me that far! ...Oh? Is that so? The car...entered the high school site. We run towards the side of the baseball clubs ground... Eh? I didnt notice it yesterday but the parking lot of the teaching staff goes this way...?! Sensei...youre going this way on purpose...?!!! ...Well, it looks like the baseball club kids are energetic. Theyre even practicing this early in the morning! At the ground...The baseball club members are doing a base running! ...I can see Endou too!!! ...Kenji Shirasaka-sans eyes caught Endou... Not me...Endou Tears gently suspend on Shirasaka-sans eyes... ...dammit! You like Endou that much!!! ...Oh well, Shirasaka-san. You really thought that Id allow you to speak the name of your lover, didnt you?! Yuzuki-sensei stopped the car on the shadow of the tree on the side... Theres a bush of grass so we cant be seen immediately from the ground... Though, we can see the baseball clubs exercise scene from inside the car... ...W-What are you intending to do?! Shirasaka-san asks Sensei in surprise. Sensei turned around from the drivers seat and smiles at the two of us...! Not me, the two of you are going to do it...! ...Eh! ...Theres still 18 minutes until 7:00! ...Could it be! ...Thats right. Your guess is on point...Shirasaka-san, youre going to have car sex with Yoshida-kun here. You havent done Car sex yet, do you? The color of blood on Shirasaka-sans face changed... ...I cant do that! Thats right...to have sex while watching Endou-kun practicing. It was a videost night but this time, were closer! The cars around thirty meters away from Endou! If Shirasaka-san shouts asking for help, Endou will be able to hear it clearly...!! ...Then, why dont you ask for Endou-kuns help? Try shouting with Help mewith a loud voice...In exchange, Endou-kun and everyone in the baseball club will see your embarrassing photos, you dont dont you?! Sensei takes a transparent folder with the pictures out from the dashboard of the car... Thats the photos fromst night... The naked Shirasaka-san being vited by me...! ...You coward! Maniacs!!! Shirasaka-san curses Sensei as tears collect in her eye...! Say anything! Sensei pushed some kind of button...! Then, the seat Shirasaka-san and Im sitting reclined by itself...! The rear seat became t! I see...to make the car sex easier, Sensei brought this big minivan!!3! ...You want to do it dont you, Yoshida-kun? Car sex with Shirasaka-san?! Dont you want to embrace Shirasaka-san in her uniform?! ...I ...Right now, I want to make a mess of Shirasaka-san here. ...I want to humiliate her. ...I want to vite her and ejacte with all my might!!! ...Why dont you just do just do what you like?!!!! The despaired Shirasaka-san lied down on the seat in powerlessness... Tears shed like rain. ...Thats wrong, Shirasaka-san. Youre going to have sex with Yoshida-kun. You have to prepare yourself! ...Prepare?! ...Open your blouse, raise your bra and show your own nipples to Yoshida-kun Shiraska-san looked at me... Shes looking at me with eyes of great resentment... ...Hurry up! Shiraska-sans white finger...is taking off the buttons of her blouse while trembling... The light blue bra that I saw a while ago... The trembling fingers tucked up her bra...! Poron, the beautiful breastses out...! Her pink nipples...! ...15 minutes more. Yoshida-kun, indulge yourself as much as you want! ...I attacked Shiraska-san! I buried my face in her chest...!! I lick her nipples...lick...suck! I feel the softness of her breasts though my cheeks!! ...I cant endure it anymore!! I took off my belt and lowered my pants...! My erection is on the maximum! I lowered my brief and my penis jumped out! ...Kyaa!! Shirasaka-san saw my dark red penis and screamed...! ...Shirasaka-san, get on all fours. Turn your face towards the ground. Get vited like a dog while youre watching the baseball clubs practice!! ...Thats ...Hurry up! Hurried by Sensei...Shirasaka-san made a dog pose...! I raised Shiraska-sans skirt...! Just like her bra, the light-blue silk panty thats wrapping up her asses out...! ...Now, copte!! I pulled down the silk panties...! Shirasaka-sans anus and lewd lower lip...! I pressed my penis there...! ...N-noo! The moment my hot penis touched her...Shirasaka-sans body trembled! Just like that, I pushed in quickly! The viscous liquid from the morning shower remained so my penis quickly got buried to the root...! ...S-Stooop...I-It hurts...take it out, save me Kenjiiii...!!! On the other side of the car window, Shiraska-sans asking for help from Endou whos in the ground!! Even though shespletely connected with me...Its Endous name again...!!! Uoooooooooo!!!! I pierce Shirasaka-san badly...! Shiraska-sans insides is hot...its tightening...its twining all over!!! The feeling of Shirasaka-sans folds. ...Feels good! ...It feels good! ...It feels good! Shirasaka-sans small and moist meat pot is tightening with penis! The suspension of the car shakes because of my intense movement...! If someone else looks at it, anyone will understand that someones doing a car sex! The two of you are like stray dogs. Youre having sex like animals...! Sensei looks at our sex whileughing...! Nooooo!...Stoop!...This isnt me...this isnt mee! Shirasaka-sans denying the reality that shes being vited. Noooo!...This isnt meeeee!...This is sooo...wrooong...! Help me Kenjiiii, help meeee!!!!! Shirasaka-san is looking at Endou whos practicing with the baseball club at a distance...! Hes having an earnest face while taking the coachs advice...! Not knowing that his lover is being vited near him...! ...Kenjiiiiiiiiii!!! ...Youre still going to call Endous name?! I made my waist movements even more intense!! ...Uuuu!!! Every time I pierce her, the feeling of Yukonos ass feels wonderful! Puripuri, the feeling of her skin!! Every time I move my waist with an intense piston, its making a a banging noise! The cars shaking! That shaking is made from sex! ...I-It feels good!...S-Shirasaka-sans body is the best! ...Stop this already! I dont want this! It feels gross! Kenji, save mee! While my penis fucks her thick pot, I stretch my hand through her side and massaged Yukinos breasts!4 The feeling of her breasts when its pulled by gravity on all fours position is different. I pinched her nipples with my thumb and forefinger! ...Iyaaaaan! Dont do this! Senseiughs...! ...Shirasaka-san, youre connected with Yoshida-kun! Youre having sex...you understand?! ...I dont want to understand it...I dont want this...this is a dram...if this is a dream, wake me up...!5 Sorry to disappoint you. But this isnt a dream. ept Reality...Shirasaka-san, whos the one viting you right now? Shirasaka-san doesnt answer...Shes gritting her teeth and enduring the pain! ...Answer! Whos the man youre having sex right now? If you dont, Ill be calling Endou-kun here!! Ill show him how youre being ravished like a dog! The female teacher torments Shirasaka-sans heart! I scoop even deeper to vite her body!!! ...Hora, answer already! Whos the one youre having sex right now?!!! Shirasaka-san continues to be vited while on all fours!!! ...Uuuu...Y-Yoshida-kun...Its Yoshida-kuuun!! What? I cant hear it well? Speak out in a louder voice, make it clear!! Y-Yoshida-kun is...I-Im being ravished by Yoshida-kuuuuun...Im being vited...Nooo...Dont rape meee...Yoshida-kuuuuun stooooop!!! Shirasaka-san calls out my name while crying...! Not Endou...but my name!!! Inside her, my penis swells greatly! The car shakes even further! Im about to reach my limit Uoooo...S-Shirasaka-san...I-Im cumming! Im going to cum inside Shirasaka-san again!!! ...Nooo, stooop! Dont cum anymore!! Uuu! ...Here we go, here we go, Cumming, cummin! Yukinooooooooooooo!!! You cant!! Stop! Yoshida-kuuuun!!! Shirasaka-san is screaming my name...! AT that moment...I ejated inside her womb intensely!!! I-Itsing...Itsing in again...the hot stuff is...aaaaa...! ...My penis pulsates intensely inside Shirasaka-sans vagina!! ...Im sending in my semen like a pump! ...Ufufu, a lot of it ising out!...Whos semen is flowing inside Shirasaka-sans womb? Hora, answer! Shirasaka-san answered cryingly Senseis question! Uuuu...Uuu...Uuu...Yoshida-kuns...Yoshida-kuns semen ising inside me...Nooo...Dont make me say it...Its stilling in...a child...I dont want a child...Bakaa...bakaaa! Shirasaka-sans bursting into tears while still connected to me... She buried her face to the seat while still on all fours and sobs... Shes not looking at Endou anymore... Shes not calling Endous name anymore... Shirasaka-sans sheds tears while semen pours inside her womb! 1. Weve got better ass than you -Katsuko and Yuzuki-sensei ? 2. Keikaku means n ? 3. What the hell, Big-Mini ? 4. He now starts to call her Yukino instead of Shirasaka-san ? 5. WAKE ME UP INSIDE! ? Chapter 16 16. Come, shes a prostitute... ...Okay. Its seven oclock1 Yoshida-kun, get off from Shirasaka-san Being told by Sensei...I gripped Shirasaka-sans ass and pulled out my penis from inside her. I wanted to enjoy the reverberations of being connected with her for a bit but, it cant be helped. My semen is dripping from the all fours Shirasaka-sans ass to her thighs... The semen would stain her skirt...Yoshida-kun, wipe it Sensei said, she took a wet tissue from that was on the passenger seat and handed it over to me. ...I-Ill wipe it off, Shirasaka-san, d-dont move I took the wet tissue and dry out the semen dripping on Shirasaka-sans thighs. Next, I put a tissue on Shirasaka-sans genitals. ...Ahn! While I was grinding it, Shirasaka-san leaked out a seductive voice... ...Thats fine already. Yoshida-kun, you can stop now Shirasaka-san told me off but theres still semen dripping from her slit... ...B-But theres still I told you to leave me alone!!! Shirasaka-san on all fours raised her body... She rolled back her skirt to cover her raw thighs from me. After that, she put on her panty again... If you leave that then the semen would drip down during ss!! Sensei mocks Shirasaka-san happily. ...Im fine with it. I dont mind! Shirasaka-san fixed her bra...and her cute nipple is hidden... She pinned the button of her white blouse and...groomingplete. She smooth out the wrinkle of her blouse and skirt...then fixed her hair... Oh, amazing...I can hardly see the schoolgirl who just had sex right now! Senseis words are cruel as usual... Its seven already, isnt it?...Please let me free already! Shirasaka-san seriously res at Sensei. Sensei justughs it off. For the time being...you amused me till seven Sensei started the cars engine... Right...lets talk about the location for the next time? The car began to move... I can see Endou on the other side of the ground... Shirasaka-san looked at Endou for a moment then...turned straight to the front after that. ...I understood that she intends to fight Sensei head-on. Senseis car stopped on the corner of the parking lot for the School personnel... This is a blind spot from the school building. No one will notice unless other teacherses in by a car. Well, even if theye theres a mirror sheet thats like Yakuza on the rear seat of Senseis car so they wont notice Shirasaka-sans figure unless theye and look closer... ...From yesterday till this morning, well done both of you. It was an interesting game. Thanks to that, I was able to have a lot of fun Yuzuki-sensie said such a thing suddenly. Shes saying that what Shirasaka-san and I did is an Interesting game... Its as if shes speaking that she enjoyed having a camping trip with us. ...It was a lie when you say that youll set me free, isnt it?! Isnt that obvious?...Are you an idiot? A bottomless optimist?! Shirasaka-san bites her lip and endured her anger... Until when this is going to continue? Lets see. For the time being, lets have you do it until the baseball club finishes their summer tournament? If the summer tournament ends, Endou-kuns violence incident wont make a big damage, dont you think? Well, once the summer tournament ends...being cklisted on foreign games wont be that much troubling. The third years would be able to retire without regret and even Endou wont resign on the baseball club... ...Is that so? However...theres still one month before the qualifier begins. Furthermore, as long as our baseball club continues winning games...Shirasaka-san must continue following Yuzuki-sensei. Then...I have something to give the two of you... Sensei rustled her bag, then took out a document from the inside. She gave each small piece of paper to me and Shirasaka-san. Okay...here, the minutes until this morning... ...M-Minutes?! ...What is this?! ...Shirasaka-san raised a surprise voice while looking at the paper handed over! ...Im surprised too! What? I just talked about it right now...its the minutes of the work you did this time Senseiughs calmly...! Its aputer document, and read as follows... Payment Details...April 27 Shirasaka Sama Virgin loss / Complete set.........250,000 Yen. Virgin loss recording / Complete set...250,000 Yen. Normal sex scene recording / Complete set...200,000 Yen Intravaginal ejaction / 30,000 Yen per Ejaction x 12 ...360,000 Yen. Total......1.06 Million Yen2 |Yoshida Sama Sex Scene recording / Complete set...10,000 Yen. Intravaginal Ejaction / 2,000 Yen per Ejaction x 12...24,000 Yen Total......34,000 Yen3 Abovementioned are transferred. Shirasaka-san you have your own bank ount in Yotsuya bank, dont you? Katsuko investigated and immediately found it. The full amount was transferred this morning so...Its so convenient this days, you can now transfer easily over the inte The female teacher has a smile on her whole face... ...What does this mean? Shirasaka-sans hand is trembling... Labor value. Youve worked hard on that so you can receive it with confidence. Youve earned money by sacrificing your own body! ...My virginity is 1.06M Yen!? Shirasaka-sans anger blows up...! Sensei looks she cant endureughing from Shirasaka-sans state. Take a look a the details. Your virginity costs 250,000 Yen. 1.06M Yen is the total!!! ...Dont put a price tag on my virginity by yourself!! Shirasaka-san beats the cars seat with all of her strength!! The while car shook! Sorry. Youre too cute so I thought of giving you a bit more but Morishita stopped me. The girls until now have been given the same amount ...The girls until now?! Yuzuki-sensei did this to other schoolgirls... ...I dont care about money! Give it back to me! Give back my virginity to me!!! Shirasaka-san is already frenzied. Shes protesting against Sensei while half crying. Sadly, broken virginity wont evere back you know? If you want, you can go for an operation where they reproduce your hymen? Ill take out the costs for the operation. At most, your vagina has already epted Yoshida-kuns penis multiple times and spread out so it can never go back to its original state when you were still virgin...but do you want at least the membrane fixed? ...Dont make fun of me! Its the first time I saw Shirasaka-san this angry... Shes having a red face...while crying. Shirasaka-san is crying even when angry... I dont need money...Im not a prostitute! However...Shirasaka-sans anger only pleases Yuzuki-sensei But, its already transferred. I cant do anything about it Shirasaka-san res angrily! Ill return it! I dont need such money! Senseiughed atst... If you want to do that then thats fine...but do you know, Shirasaka-san? The transferred money is from a Suspiciously named shop from Kabuki of Shinjuku You can never show your passbook to your parents. If they see that, theyll surely worry about you...! ...A suspicious shop?! ...What do you mean by that? Sensei took another memo from a file... ...Err, what was the store again? I leave it to Katsuko so I dont know the details...Err, its this. Kabuki Streets Date Club C store of koneko-chan...It sounds too suspicious isnt it? This is a real shop I think...what would your parents think if a shop with this name transferred a million yen to you? Senseiughs like a child... Theyll think that...Is our daughter selling herself? Shirasaka-san was at loss of words... ...Thats...thats...I!!! Ahahaha, Senseiughs loudly! Sensei continuedughing for a while... ...Anyway, you can no longer return the money because its already transferred. The name of the shop would lbe printed on your passbook. Oh right, before I forget...Ill be transferring the share for the car sex by the end of the day. Since theres no record, the intravaginal ejaction would be 30,000 yen! and Yoshida will have additional 2,000 yen Shirasaka-san quietly mutters. ...Im not a prostitute! Looking at that face, Senseiughed loudly again. Then...She suddenly looked at her with cold eyes. Ill be the one to decide if you be a prostitute or not... Eyes of overwhelming fear...! Shirasaka-san...can you stop that crap? Youve been retorting to my orders a lot of times so far and you troubled me so much. If ever you want to continue that...Ill seriously sell you out. This isnt a threat. Theres a child who went through that before already! Last night...Sensei told Shirasaka that shes the Seventh Perhaps, thats the truth. Sensei mustve captured schoolgirls in the past and depraved them to such environment...! Want to be embraced by oily old men? Want to be gangraped by dumb groups on a university? I can introduce you to the customers with a lot of money...Youll get even richer. The money youve earned from using your body will all be deposited on your bank properly...! ...N-No...Thats not...me!! Im at my limit too! ...S-Sensei! I beg you! P-Please dont make S-Shirasaka-san experience that!! P-Please!!! Sensei looked at me with a surprised face... Shirasaka-san too... Oh? Whats wrong, Yoshida-kun?...Do you hate Shirasaka-san being embraced by other men that much? ...Y-Yes!!! I answered immediately! Im serious! ...Like hell Id let Shirasaka-san do prostitution!!! Thats absolute...Never! I dont want that!! Is that so?...Then, Yoshida-kun. Get off the car and kneel in front of me?! ...O-Okay, got it!! I opened the door of the car and jumped outside! Just like that, I kneed and lowered my head on the gravel stone of the parking lot. Sensei also got off the drivers seat...! ...Yoshida-kun. Your head is still high! Sensei walks towards me and her ck leather pumps stepped on my head!!! My head is being grinded on the gravel! ...P-Please! I beg you! S-Sensei, please! Sensei kicked my face with her tiptoe. Sparkes from my eyes! The acute pain from the day before yesterday still runs through my face! Bloodes out of my nose! ...Oooh, P-Please! Please! Sensei, I beg you! Still, I got back to my posture immediately! I buried my face in the gravel and beg to Sensei desperately! ...Yoshida-kun, you really want Shirasaka-san that much? ...Y-Yes! Youll do anything to have Shirasaka-san? ...Yes! If I tell you to kill someone, youll murder?! ...Yes! Ill do anything!!! If I tell you to die, then will you kill yourself?! ...I-Ill kill myself!!! Thats my honest thoughts. I want Shirasaka-san. I dont want her to be taken by other men. I want her to be mine only. Whatever happens...!! ...Fufufufufufu Suddenly, Sensei began tough... Very well. Youre really an interesting kid. I like you...Then, Ill let Yoshida-kun have Shirasaka-san freely for one week4 ...O-One week? I looked up from the gravel and up to Sensei. The blood is still dripping from my nose... Sensei have a smile like a demon... Have a week first...If youre well behaved, Ill be extending it for another week. But if ever you tried to go against my will, even for a but...you get it dont you? Shirasaka-san will be prostituted?!!! I-I wont...I-Ill never go against you...I-Ill do, Ill do anything Sensei tells me to do! T-T-T-T-T-T-T-Thats why!!! I rubbed my forehead against the stone once again... Youre really interesting, with that said...Shirasaka-san. Youll be Yoshida-kuns exclusive prostitute for a week. If Yoshida-kun wants to have sex, you have to properly report at me. Because Ill be paying yourbor ording to the contents of the sex...! The car door I opened. I can see Shirasaka-sans figure on the other side of it... Shirasaka-san is looking down at me... Shes looking at me, judging that Im an ugly thing... Shirasaka-san...is looking at me... Parting from the parking lot...Yuzuki-sensei gave Shiraska-san some orders... I think you already know this but...you must not tell anyone that youre no longer a virgin. Spend the whole day like how you normally do your school life. ...Normally? Isnt that obvious? If you act strange , the ss and Endou-kun will think of it as abnormal, dont you think? Act the same Daily lifeas yesterday...! ...Okay Also...do you want to have a bet? Senseis mouth is crooked. ...Shes thinking of something sinister again. ...Bet? Thats right...If Endou-kun will beat Yoshida-kun this day? ...okay I wasnt in the ssroom yesterday so I didnt meet with Endou. If ever Endou-kun didnt beat Yoshida-kun for today...You dont need to have sex with Yoshida-kun for today ...! But...If ever Endou-kun does hit Yoshida-kun...Youre going to be ravished by Yoshida-kun by the number of times he was hit...! Tears collect in Shirasaka-sans eyes again...! ...Do you get it, Shirasaka-san? ...Yes Good response...Thats right, when the ss ends, remain in the ssroom with Yoshida-kun...okay? ...Yes, understood Oh, by the way, Yoshida-kun. Because we dont have time in checking your ount...here Sensei said and handed me a brown envelope. Normally, Id be sending you off after giving the money however...your behavior pleases me so much so...heres the 34,000 Yen from the sex until now ...E-err?! Shirasaka-sans looking. With eyes of scorn... ...I-I cant ept it Its fine, take it...use it on Shirasaka-san. Like hotel charges... Senseiughs and screws the envelope on my pocket! Thats right, I forgot another thing...This is from Katsuko Saying that, she took two package from the passenger seat. ...W-What? Its lunch box...the two of you dont have any lunch prepared, dont you? That childs prepared that in consideration... ...Lunch box? W-What attentiveness! Katsuko-san, I really dont know whether shes a good person or not... ...T-Thank you very much I took the package with trembling hands. ...Shirasaka-san too. Later then...Lets meet in the homerom Saying that, Yuzuki-sensei stood up and was going to leave. Suddenly, she stopped and approached Shirasaka-san. Sensei approached the afraid Shriasaka-san and sniffed her... ...Shirasaka-san, you stink. Youre having an intense smell of a mans semen! ...Shirasaka-san endures the humiliation. Yuzuki-sensei left us whileughing... The parking lot for personnel has only me and Shirasaka-san left... Kuh...something like this!! Shirasaka-san stared at the lunch box...she raised it overhead and was about to fling it to the ground! You cant...Shirasaka-san!! My voice stopped Shirasaka-san! Im sure Yuzuki-sensei will check it...whether we had properly eaten Katsuko-sans lunch or not...! I didnt say that theres surveince cameras set up in the school. Still...it seems that Shirasaka-san understood that Yuzuki-sensei will surely confirm it. Shirasaka-sans eyes looked at me. Severe eyes...angry eyes. ...Yoshida-kun, what the hell is with you! ...I-I Dont you think its embarrassing for you being Yuzuki-senseis underling!! Doing such terrible things at me!!! Shirasaka-san throws all of her anger at me. ...Liar! Maniac! Coward! Pervert!!! She knocked my chest away! My ass toppled on the ground!!! ...I hate, someone like you...!!!! Shirasaka-san trots towards the school building... I chase after her. Shirasaka-san...is feeling dull pain in her genital. ...She walks unsteadily bowlegged. Thats why I caught up immediately. I walked behind Shirasaka-san. Seven in the morning, school buildings back... Theres no one else...theres no students walking. ...Dont follow me! W-were in the same ss ...Dont talk to me!!! Shirasaka-sans eyes of hatred! Her intense hatred is piercing me...! ...Why the hell are you looking at me with that eyes?! ...I love theughing Shirasaka-san! ...I love Shirasaka Yukinos smile! And yet, why did this!!! ...Dammit!! My heart explodes!! S-Shirasaka-san...I-I like Shirasaka-san...! I-Ive always liked you since the start of the school!! However...Shirasaka-sans eyes shoot out light of hatred to my confession...! ...Dont fool around! Dont Joke with me! Thats not a joke! I-Its true! I-Im not lying! I-I like Shirasaka-san! I-I was always looking at Shirasaka-san! Dont say something stupid! What do you know about me!? I dont even know anything about you!!! I-I like Shirasaka-sans face! I like Shirasaka-sans body! I like Shirasaka-sans voice! I love everything, everything about you! ...I hate you! I hate you very much!! E-Even Shirasaka-san...Y-You still dont know a-anything about me!? ...I dont want to know! I dont have a speck of interest of knowing anything about you! A man who raped me! Bakaa! Dieee!...I decided to give my first to Kenji and yet! Kenjis the only one who can embrace me! Not you! not you! and yet!!! ...Shirasaka Yukino ...I dont dont want to betray Kenji...I dont want to betray him and yet! You have raped me a lot of times! You came inside of me a lot of times! Die! You should just die!! ...Y-Yukino! Dont call my name bakaa! Kenjis the only one who can call me Yukino! Kenjis the only one who can kiss me and embrace me!! Not you!! Youre such an unfair person...! Shirasaka-san...cried again. The tears spill out again. With the existence of fear, Yuzuki-sensei gone...the emotions she had endured copses instantly... ...I, I! Urusai! Urusai! Urusai! 5 Dont speak! Shut up! Dont evene close to me! Go away somewhere! I dont even care if you die!! Pervert! Pervert! Pervert!!!!! ...Ah. ...I realized that its already no good. ...Shirasaka-san will never forgive me for the rest of her life. Shell continue her whole life hating and avoiding me. Dammit! ...Very well, thats fine by itself! Ive already prepared myself. Thats fine. Im already fine being the worst scum. Im fine being a trash of a human. Still, Ill never hand over Shirasaka Yukino to anyone. If I can never have her heart, at least Ill settle with her body. Ill make it only mine... ...Definitely, absolutely!! ...I-Ill tell Endou! Shirasaka-sans eyes suddenly opened widely! I-Ill tell Endou...that S-Shirasaka-san gave her virginity for Endous sake...! I-Ill also borrow the photos from Sensei!! I-Ill show it to him!! I threatened her. My first love. The girl I love the most in this world... ...Dont tell Kenji anything. P-Please keep everything a secret from Kenji! The fire of anger from Shirasaka-sans eyes disappeared... Whats there is just a frightened poor girl. ...Sixteen years old. I-If you dont want that, l-look at me properly, a-and beg! F-from the bottom of your heart! Shriasaka-san turns at me... Her crying face...cute face...oh, it feels refreshing to make her cry! Ill make her cry from now on... Always, always... ...Please...I beg you Shirasaka-san deeply bows at me. I wont easily agree! Lets be a bit cruel! T-Then...Y-Youre going to have sex with me all the time?! Shirasaka-sans surprised. ......Shes trembling. ...Exhausted, eyes of resignation. I-I get it... S-Speak properly...B-be specific on what youre saying! I remembered Yuzuki-sensei from the car sex earlier and ordered Shirasaka-san. Y-Yukino will have...sex, with Yoshida-kun whenever he wants to! Ill do...Ill do it so! ...W-What is Shirasaka-san to me...? ...! ...Y-Youre my exclusive what?! ...P-Prostitute Speak clearly! Shirasaka Yukino is Yoshida-kuns exclusive prostitute! Shes crying again. Shirasaka-san is crying. ...Ahahahahaa. Making Shirasaka-san surrender is fun... Looking at her crying face is fun. Really fun. Very well...Ill keep it a secret from Endou Theughter...I cant stopughing. ...Youre the worst. Youre the worst! Shriasaka-sans words of scorn is now fun... Because, Shirasaka-san is looking at me when she says that. Shirasaka-san is looking at me. Her crying face is looking at me... Whatever reason it is...even if its eyes of hatred, even eyes of disgust. Im already satisfied as long as Shirasaka-san looks at me. We went towards the ssroom just like that. ...Shirasaka-sans ahead. Im walking from behind. Shirasaka-san seems to be really in pain from losing her virginity. ...Shes stopping asionally to rest. Shes being conscious about her panties from time to time so shes touching her ass. I ogled a lot on her cute ass thoroughly. Form the rarely used stairs to the schoolhouse. While walking up the stairs...White liquid drips from under Shirasaka-sans skirt to her thighs! I see...My semens dripping...! Shriasaka-sans worried about it so shes holding her ass...! Shriasaka-san took out a tissue from her pocket and tried to wipe the white liquid from her thighs in a hurry...! ...L-let me look! I ordered Shirasaka-san from behind. ...L-Lift your skirt and show me your panties! ...I dont wnat to H-Hurry up! ...Someone wille! ...N-No one will! Theres no person nearby. Theres no footsteps either. Shirasaka-sans positioned higher in the stairs than me... D-Do it...you prostitute! Shirasaka-sans tears flowed. She, silently, slowly raised her skirt. The light-blue silk panty that Katsuko-san gave her appears! The genital location of the panty is wet! My semens dripping from her slit!! ...N-Nice view! I gave out a lewd impression on purpose. P-Pervert!...Die...! Shirasaka-san in tears muttered... Why...Why do I have to experience this...! Inside her body, is my semen filling her up! This is my woman...! Ill make her mine... ...How long is this going to continue?!!!! Arge drop of tears spit open on the stairs! 1. Its not High Noon ? 2. Approx 10,500 USD ? 3. Approx 300 USD ? 4. Remember the dates, Itll be important ? 5. Urusai means shut up! This is amon phrase by Shana on Shakugan no Shana, I assume that you already know what it means ? Chapter 17 17. ...Broken daily life. Morning...7:20. Theres still no one in the ssroom. Those guys doing their morning practice still isnt at the time where theyde back...theres still some time before the students go to school. Theres two people in the ssroom. Shirasaka-san took her seat... The second and third rows from the window...are brimming with light. She took out her phone and made some rummaging sound. I wonder if shes reading the mails Endou sentst night...? I also sat on my own seat too. My seat is from the fourth from the corridor wall...A dark seat where light doesnt hit. Its a blind spot from the entrance of the ssroom. Im originally a thin shadow in the ss. Im an existence thats mostly forgotten by the other students... Im gazing at the appearance of Shirasaka-san bathed by the light of the morning from the shadow of the seat. ...Just like usual. Im watching Shirasaka-san from the usual angle. The usual Shirasaka-san in uniform. But...its already different. Whats there is my own exclusive prostitute...! I can do what I want with that body for this whole week...! I recall the naked Shirasaka-san in my head. Under that uniform is her breasts. The pink nipples. Cute stomach. And...the honey pot that has just lost its purity...! I know all of it... Ive confirmed it with my eyes. Ive touched it. This penis...raped her!!! ...I know that! Endou doesnt know...everything about Shirasaka-sans body!!! ...Dont look this way! Dont grin...it feels gross! Shirasaka-san told me. Am I looking at her that way? Un, I looked at her...with quite lewd eyes... However...its really shocking to be told by the girl you like words of hate. ...S-Sorry. Im sorry After I apologized, I noticed! Ah...I should be be a bit more aggressive! I even threatened Shirasaka-san with cruel words earlier...! When I looked at Shirasaka-san, she also had a dumbfounded face... S-Shit...I-I should be a stronger man. ...Shirasaka-san is My exclusive prostitute!!! However...the following words cante out!!! Awawawwa...An awkward atmosphere is tossed in the ssroom. ...Err. On this kind of time...Yuzuki-sensei will be speaking severe lines to damage Shirasaka-san... And, while I was troubled...I heard footsteps from the corridor! Two schoolgirls entered the ssroom! ...Morning, Shirasaka-san, youre early! ...Morning, Yukino Two girls... Thats Yamamine-san. Shes the female ss rep and Im the other, a slender figured member of track and field club... Oh right, what did Yuzuki-sensei tell again? Yamamine-san is a rtive of Shirasaka-san? Ah...Good morning, Ogino-san...Yamamine-san Huh...? Yamamine-san calls Shirasaka-san Yukino. And yet...Shirasaka-san calls her Yamamine-san? I feel I dont get something here. Yamamine-san took her seat after that. Ogino-san spoke to Shirasaka-san in a friendly manner. Isnt it unusual? Shirasaka-san isnt your usual busing at 7:40? ...Thats true however...I woke up a bit early today Them you arrived at the school at such time? ...Un. I thought that someones already here. Those people who practice. Dont be ridiculous...the club members wille a bitter Shirasaka-san is amazing. Shes crying in the very bottom of despair earlier and yet... She returned to her usual smiling cute beauty in front of her ssmates. What about you Ogino-san?...Werent you in morning practice?! Oh, were always waking up earlier so...its somewhat physical condition Oh...Ogino-san, are you not feeling well? No...Its that day. Its a bit painful Since its the fourth day, the amount is a bit low. Megumis not the same but its embarrassing for me to be alone so I she came with me... T-That day...M-Mens?! I instinctively made bumped my chair...! Eh?! Yoshida-kun, youre there?! Awawa...A-As expected, I was noticed! err...W-w-w-w-what should I do?! ...What happened to you, Yoshida-kun?!!! ...Eh?! Yamamine-san whos sitting on her seat silently... looked at my face and spoke loudly! ...W-What? Dont what me! What happened to your face?!!! ...Oh right. I was hit by Endou on the rooftop a day before yesterday...the internal bleeding became a blue bruise, theres scratches, and the top of my eye is swelled up too...Im having such a terrible face right now. The pain is normal but my sense is already paralyzedpletely...! Or rather, I was in adrenaline for the whole night so my face didnt hurt at all... As expected...thisll be terrible. ...N-N-N-No, uhm...This is From Yamamine-sans back, Shirasaka-sans having such a desperate face... Shes pping her hands and bowing at me... ...I know. I wont tell about Endou...theres no way I can. ...J-Just, I-I f-fell down from the stairs in my home! I made a very bad excuse... However, those are the words that came out at the moment. ...However, Yamamine-san! ...That doesnt matter!!! ...What? Yoshida-kun, theres blood around your nose! You didnt notice?!!! ...N-Nose?! Ah...I was kicked by Yuzuki-sensei with her leather shoes a while ago. With all her heart. Then theres blooding out of it so I rubbed it off with my hands...and stuffed tissue in it. I thought the bleeding stopped bbyt it seems that it continued... Speaking of which, I havent seen my face in the mirror since then... Could it be that I was having a bloody face all this time?! I was threatening Shirasaka-san with a blood around my nose?! I came to the ssroom bloodstained! Eh?...Why didnt Yuzuki-sensei nor Shirasaka-san tell me?! Could it be that Im hated?! Well...Im hated, I guess...!! That doesnt matter, my heads feeling spinning!! ...get up and lets go to the school infirmary! Yamamine-san pulled my arm! ...Eh? ...Hurry up! Meanwhile...Shirasaka-san and the other girl had a surprised look... I was taken by Yamamine-san to the school infirmary... However...its still morning. The doctor isnt here yet. The school infirmary is locked. ...It cant be helped. Yoshida-kun, wait for me here, Ill be back soon! ...Yes?! ...Dont ever move from there! Then, Yamamine-san runs with her skirt fluttering... Her back figure has a tall, and bnced frame Her track and field member form is very beautiful... A few minutester, Yamamine-san returned... Shes breathing roughly... ...I brought the first air kit from the club! Yamamine-san went to the sports clubs room! ...For my sake! She opened the stic first aid kit then took out antiseptic solution and cotton... She made me sit down on the corner of the corridor and wipes my wound...!! ...Y-Yamamine-san...d-dont you feel disgusted? About what? ...A-About...t-touching my wound Yamamine-san long slit eyes closed and sheughed... Well...I might be feeling a bit disgusted but you see...Im already used to it ...U-Used to? Un. Our club has everyone falling down and getting wounded so Im already used to such treatments Yamamine-san smiled and kept treating me... Her hand touches my face. O-Our bodys close Shes standing by her knees in front of me sitting down the floor... Yamamine-sans breasts is in front of me. Its tter than Shirasaka-san... Ipared it unintentionally. But, its very sports girl like, the slender proportion is charming by itself. Under her skirt is an antelope like legs stretching... ...Un, this looks fine Yamamine-san pasted a ster on the wound... ...T-Thanks I honestly spoke my gratitude. I didnt know this at all. Yamamine-san is such a good person... ...Hey, Yoshida-kun? Yamamine-san spoke while putting away her first aid kit. ...W-What? ...My fatherspany has someone whos ying boxing ...B-Boxing? Then you see...Ive been there to see a boxing match before... ...W-What are you saying?! Yoshida-kuns wound didnte from falling from the stairs did it? ...Yamamine-san!!! Thats a wound by being hit by someone isnt it? ...!!! Yamamine-sans beautiful, long and narrow eyes looks at me quietly... T-T-This is...R-Really a wound from falling from the stairs, I-Im not lying, I-Its true...!1 I could do nothing but say that. I need to protect it. My promise with Shirasaka-san... ...Is that so?...If thats what Yoshida-kun says then Im sure it is. Got it. But, if ever you needed a helping hand, just ask me okay?! ck bob cut sports girl... Yamamine-san says that while smiling at me. ...Shes really a good person! Yamamine-san returned the first aid kit to the clubroom and I thanked her and returned to the ssroom alone. The time is past eight... The number of students in the ssroom has increased considerably. Shirasaka-san is sitting on her own seat while talking to the other girls ...Endous not here. Because the morning practice has the first years cleaning up, theyll always jump to the ssroom on the very limit. But you see, Endou-kuns amazing...Hes been decided to be a regr by the next game you know? The first year members are making a fussst night on the clubroom! A girl named Tomizawa from the tennis club spoke to Shirasaka-san . Un...It seems so. He mailed me about it I see...Im sure the mail Shirasaka-san is looking was...!! Eh? You havent heard it from him directly yet?! Endou-kun was so amazingly happy that I thought shed be calling Shirasaka-san immediately ! No, he may have done it really. Im sure that Endou bastard called Shirasaka-san to inform the splendid news by himself. However, no matter how many times he tried to call her, Shirasaka-san didnt answer...so he mailed her! ...I remembered! Yesterday, when I took Shirasaka-sans virginity...! Endous having such a serious face while listening to the coach in the screen! Is it that time when Endous decided to be a regr?! At that same time...Shirasaka-sans virginity was pierced by me!!! ...The darkughter crossed my mind. Oh...I suddenly feel sleepy. My body feels heavy. Speaking of which, Ive ejacted a lot of times from yesterday till this morning... Even if Senseis suspicious drug is effective...Im still actually deprived of my physical strength... Ah...my swollen face bes painful somehow... My face fell on the desk and I closed my eyes. ...The starting bell rings! Surprised, I open my eyes. Before I noticed, the ssrooms filled with students... ...Endou too. Im sure they entered the ssroom while I was asleep. When Endou looked at my badly injured face, he looked unpleasant. Its as if his face is sayingI dont want to see you, get out of the ssroom This guys not even feeling bad that he hit me at all. You asshole...! Some of the students are looking at my face filled with ster with curious face. But...Theres no one talking to me. When I looked back at them...they avert they gaze. This is reality. Thats my standpoint in this ss. Yuzuki-sensei entered the ssroom. The tall teacher stands on the desk... Long ck hair, ck sses. Thin body and fair skin. A cold beauty female teacher. Its like a dream that Ive stayed in the house of this person with Shirasaka-san all night. ...Good morning ss Yuzuki spoke this mornings morning report indifferently. Lastly, she talked to Endou... ...By the way, Endou-kun. Are you keeping your promise with Sensei? You havent kissed Shirasaka-san havent you?! I didnt!...Theres now way I can do that soon after! Endou answered Sensei with a bit of anger. Theresughing heard in the ssroom. ...Shirasaka-san, what about you?...Are you protecting your virginity?! ...!!! ...Shirasaka-san had a gloomy face. The guys in the ss has misunderstood that it was Shirasaka-sans expression of embarrassment. ...Shirasaka-san, has even more and more beautiful body! ...Endou wonty a hand on her right?! The frivolous Kobayashi and Omiya made fun of them in a loud voice. Then, aughter urred... Then...Shriasaka-sans reply became unsettled somehow... ...Well, its not necessary for Shirasaka-san to have Endou-kun as her first partner though. Shirasaka-san might have an affair with other boys Yuzuki-sensei said while having a jeering face. ...No way, Shirasaka-san would do that ...Shirasaka-sans earnest after all ...Endou-kuns so cool after all The girls low voice can be heard here and there. Sensei! What do you mean by that?! Endou stood up and shouted. Hes protesting against Yuzuki-sensei with strong eyes! ...I dont care whatever you say at me but...dont even make fun of Yukino! I wont allow it even as a joke!! Endous seriously angry! ...Endou-kuns so cool! ...Great, youre so great, an example of boyfriend! ...Thats Kobayashi and Omiyas remark. ...Oh, I apologize if I hurt your feelings Senseiughs. ...Right, an innocent girl like Shirasaka-san wont ever try to have an affair, right? ...A provocative smile. Endous face distorts... A critical atmosphere!! Geez, Sensei, get over it!!...Endou-kun, take a seat too! The ss rep, Yamamine-san stood up and mediates between the two... Reluctantly...Endou took his seat. ...Then everyone, Lets spend our day pleasantly! The female teacher said happily then left the ssroom abruptly. ...What, oh? Is that teacher a bit crazy in her head? Un, it feels a bit cruel...want to consult other teachers? Lets try to watch her for a bit more...its only her second day sine she took ce as a homeroom teacher ...I see. But, that was sexual harassment isnt it? Is that even sexual harassment in case of a female teacher? Hmm, I dont know But, either way isnt that a bit too mean? Isnt that discrimination? ...Shirasaka-san, you dont need to worry about it Un...Shiarasaka-sans pure love is known by everyone okay?! The female ssmates began to encourage Shirasaka-san one after another... Un...Thanks, everyone Shirasaka-san express her gratitude to her friends with a smile... Shirasaka Yukino is no longer a virgin... Shirasaka Yukino already had sex with a man whos not her lover. In this ss, only Shirasaka-san and I knows the truth... I know the feeling of the living flesh of Shirasaka-san... Only me... I slept for most of the ss in the morning. It cant be helped, I was sleepy. I woke up during the third lesson which is math then...Shirasaka-san is also tired, I can see her dozing off. That honor student Shirasaka-san...! haha...Youre the same as me, Shirasaka-san! ...Lunch break. Yukino, where do you want to eat lunch? Lets go to the rooftop since the weathers fine Eh, heres fine. Lets eat in the ssroom. Bring your lunch box here Kenji! Endou and Shiraskaa-san are having a lovers conversation. Shirasaka-san returned to her usual smile. Shes making a forced smile? Or is she d that shes with Endou? I dont know. Eh? Lets go to the rooftop...everyones here The concern of the ssmates to the two people has risen with the confrontation with the teacher this morning. They cant kiss nor sex until they graduateis their situation, and they became a couple thats recognized by the teacher... Isnt that fine, lets show off to everyone! The smiling Shriasaka-san...lovely smile. ...Then, thats fine Endou got embarrassed...then took his own lunch box to Shirasaka-sans desk. I know the true reason why Shirasaka-san doesnt want to go to the rooftop. Shirasaka-sans been sitting on her own seat since this morning today. She didnt go to the restroom... In short...Shirasaka-san doesnt want to seen her bowlegged walking from the dull pain of virginity loss by Endou. Perhaps, right now, theres my sticky semen dripping in her panty under the skirt... ...Truly cute. Youre so cute, Shirasaka-san! ...huh? Yukino got a lunch box today? Shirasaka-san opened Katsukos package that was given by Yuzuki-sensei this morning. It cant be helped because she has nothing else to eat. She cant go out and buy because her bodys aching... The contents of the wrapping is a sandwich Its wrapped beautifully on a stic container. Wow, thats amazing...Where did you buy that?! Katsuko-sans work is perfect. When you look at it, youd think its bought from a big baker from somewhere in the town... Err...from a new bakery in front of the station. Thats where I bought it Shirasaka-san made a suitable lie... Oh, so they opened this morning? Un...it seems so ...Youre lying at your boyfriend right now. ...Does it pain your heart? ...Are you feeling guilt? Me too...I opened the wrapper quietly in my seat. I cant let the others know that Im eating the same thing as Shirasaka-san... Furthermore, theres no one who would pay attention to me. I tried eating one of the sandwiches. ...Delicious. Katsuko-sans really good at cooking. ...However. The dinnerst night was also sandwich. Then, earlier was bread. And now...its sandwich again. Katsuko-san...could it be that she loves bread?!2 It might possibly be Yuzuki-senseis hobby though... Looks delicious! Can I take one? ...Eh? When I looked up...it was Yamamine-san. ...G-Go on Itadaki!3 Yamamine-sans thin fingers took the edge of the sandwich and ate it. 4 Wow, this is delicious! Yoshida-kun, which shop did you buy this from? ...Err ...T-The new bakery, i-in front of the station. T-Thats where I bought it For the time being...Ill copy Shirasaka-sans lie. Theres some noiseing out though... Oh, they opened this morning? Y-Yeah...it seems so Hey...wheres the shop? I dont know where though... That was delicious...Then, thisll be a debt! ...W-What? You dont have to mind the first aid kit this morning! Oh...Yamamine-san is. Shes taking me this morning in consideration...then she came all the way to me...! ...Then, bye! Yamamine-san left the ssroom with a smile. I see of the tall back figure... I didnt know that shes such a gentle child. But then...only one month has passed since the entrance. ...Oh, sorry Kenji. I wasnt able to pick up the phonest night My ears heard Shirasaka-san and Endous conversation and I came back to my senses. I called you again and again. I even sent a mail Sorry, sorry...I helped my sister in her studies and got tired so I slept. Thus I didnt notice it until this morning Shirasaka-san arranged a smooth lie. Shirasaka-san can make a lie with such a cute smile. If thats how it is...it cant be helped Congrats, regr! Ehehe...Even if Im a regr, its just decided that Ill be temporarily let out on the next practice game But, thats amazing. Youre a first year after all...whens the game? May 1. Nishitaka high schools team will being to our school Ill go to watch...Ill be supporting you Un...please May 1...I took note in my head... ...Then, Yukino, the club;s practice on tomorrow is going to end early ...Is that so? Un. The supervisor has some business so...thats why, do you want to go to the harbor tomorrow evening? Thats...an invitation to a date?! ...R-Right. Un, okay. Lets do that Oh...those two will be having a date tomorrow sunday. Shirasaka-san, can you make promises that easily? Youre my exclusive prostitute you know?...For this whole week! ...Im d. Im in the training camp with the baseball club this whole golden week so I cant y with Yukino for a while ...But, but thats not for all the time right? Yeah, the training camp will be until the morning of the 4th. Fifth day will be a rest day. Lets go outing that day? U-Un...Right. Lets go out on the fourth and stay overnight? Geez, Kenji...dont say something absurd!! I wont do anything strange...we can just sleep holding hands, isnt that fine?!5 Endous saying something foolish... Well, fine. Ill be taking that n. Ill stay overnight with Shirasaka-san in this Golden Week! ...The darkughter rose in me. ...Hey, dont smile, dont look this way! Suddenly, Endou turned towards me! Im talking about you...Yoshida! Endous ring at me with severe eyes! Youve been eavesdropping with my conversation with Yukino all this time...it feels disgusting! Endous big bodyes to me rudely! ...Stop it Kenji! Shirasaka-san tried to stop Endou! But...She cant get up from the chair! Endous big arm grabbed my chest... Yoshida...stop this already you fucker! The schoolgirls whos having a meal in the ssroom screamed... Endous not worrying about them... ...Lets talk for a bit...on the rooftop. Theres too many people here Ah...aah The young high school baseball yer whos built is bigger than me is grabbing my chest... ...For the time being, lets answer him somehow. Hey...Stop it Kenji! I can hear Shirasaka-sans voice from the back... Its fine Yukino...Ill be back in a moment ...Uwa, its a fight?! ...Lets go watch it! Kobayashi and Omiya got in excitedly. Dont follow me! Its not a fight, I just have to talk with Yoshida for a bit. Just the two of us Endou says that and controlled Kobayashi... Endou and I went out of the ssroom... Theres no onlooker following at all. Theres no one on the rooftop northside. When the door closed, Endou suddenly spoke...! Yoshida...You havent told anyone about anything yesterday havent you? ...A-About what? I feigned ignorance with all my might. ...About your face! As expected...Hes worried If it goes wrong, the participation of the baseball club will be withdrawn because of his violence. Oh...Its not about me eavesdropping Endou and Shirasaka-sans conversation at all. Endou was minding me all this time! ...You...If you tell someone, it wont end well! I began tough. Whats with It wont end well? ...What do you intend to do? ...Whats funny!!! Whats funny?...Well Ill seriously make sure that you cante into this school! Im serious! ...How? Are you an idiot? Or rather, Endous seriously an idiot. ...Dontugh! It cant be helped, its funny! You...Dont fucking underestimate me!! ...Got it, Endou. In other words, youve never thought that youre sorry about hitting me even for a bit. He doesnt intend to apologize at all. However...do you really think that can shut me up with such a ridiculous threat...? I spoke to Endouughingly. ...I-If I do underestimate you...w-what do you intend to do? ...Anger gushed to Endous face!!! ...Fuckeeer! Endous fist approached my face! One punch...!6 Next, he hit my belly! Two hits ...! Then he strongly strike my chest! Third...! He threw me on the wall and hit me again! Fourth...! Iy down on the ground. My bodys painful here and there... Endous breathing heavily... ...Listen! Dont even tell anyone that I beat you up! if you ever spoke about it, this wont end well for you!!!! Endoustly kicked my waist... Fifth...!!! I can hear the sound of the iron door of the rooftop closing from a distance. I was left alone in the rooftop, flying down. Ouch...I cant move... But...My face isughing. IughedAhahahaon the rooftop where theres no one. Shirasaka-san...Itll be five times today. Ill be having Sex with Shirasaka-san five times after this! ...Ill fuck you! ...Ill be raping you! ...Dammit! ...Dammit! ...Dammit! 1. Obvious lie. lol ? 2. Yes, she loves me. ? 3. To eat ? 4. I take a potato chip, and eat it ? 5. Oh, Nei-san, oops spoiler ? 6. One puuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuunch!! ? Chapter 18 18. The fourth and the fifth. ...N? ...Huh?!!! ...Since when I was asleep? I can hear a song. It looks like a ss seems to be singing a chorus in music lesson... Oh...this is a good school. The middle school I entered for three years...is a dorm style boys school closed in the heart of the mountains so we didnt take music ss properly. Sleep...chatter...or y with your phone. The music teacher was an old man near his retirement so he has no motivation at all... He just ys a famous music on a CD every ss... You only need to write impressions such as I think it was a nice tune, or Its goodand itll be fine, its quite a bullshit ss... We never did a chorus together... In the first ce, I dont remember the school song in middle school...dont newly enrolled students mostly dont know about it? Really...that middle school there was so unpleasant like a prison... However, why am I here? Why am I lying down in such a ce...? ...Ah, the blue sky spreads out. The sky is clear blue no matter where you look... Un...theres something white sticking out in field of vision filled with blue sky? ...Whats this white object?...It looks like a cloth?! The white cloth...is swelling like a mountain...? Huh?...Thats a button?! hey...Could it be a females blouse?!!! That moment...I came back to my senses! Did I feel unconscious after I was hit by Endou in the rooftop? Then...Eeeeh, the afternoon sses already started?!!! ...N, you awake? A voice from the top. A sweet voice as clear as this blue sky... Hey...Huh, theres some soft and warm thingon my head?! C-C-C-Could this be...possibly?! H-H-H-Hizamakura?!1 Im resting on someonesp?!!!! Theres blue sky and white cloth on my field of view. From the cloth, theres a womans face suddenly appearing! ...B-B-B-B-Blonde! Her blonde hair with volume shakes around...! Even though I said blonde, its not a showy gold color, and theres some milky white. ...Its not the natural color. Perhaps its dyed hair...! In the fluffy semi-long hair...theres a face of a woman whos smiling gently! While I was unconscious on the rooftop, this woman had my head rest on herp????!! Therefore...Our faces are facing top and bottom... However...Even if Im looking upside down, I can understand that shes a super beauty...! A finely chiseled shapees out, her beautys like a doll from France! Actually, her eyes are blue like French people...?! Eh...Foreigner?! No...wrong This is a contact lens! When I looked closely...theres the edge of the contact lens showing clearly...! ...Hey, you okay?! Youve been unconscious since a while! The beautiful school girl with blue contacts and blonde hair... Is looking at my face on inverse on the knee while smiling nonchntly... Or rather...Its been the first time Im admiring such a woman from below!! I never expected this to happen to myself. Or rather...Theres no woman existing in this world to let me rest on herp!! In short...This is a dream. Surely...Im still in the dreand while being hit by Endou!! The schoolgirl looking at my puzzled face made an Ufufuugh. ...Ah, its not a dream! This is really happening, this Hizamakura!!! Could it be, that...?! D-D-D-D-Did a Miraclehappen?!!! Its a miracle! ...Its a MIRACLE!!! G-G-G-Gooood!!! The person whos letting me rest on herp...the blond hair schoolgirl is looking at my face and calledAn? Our eyes match while being upside down! This is...I-I-I-I have to talk about something! Anyway, lets try to talk to her! ...W-Who?! For the time being...those foolish words came out of my head... ...Nn, me? The upside down blonde woman points at herself with a long finger. ...Y-Yes! Hey...theres probably no one else here. My current view is...Sky 40% and blonde hair 60% I repeat. The skys 40% and the blonde hair is 60%...! ...Who do you think? The schoolgirl has a teasing Fufun smile Seriously...dont return question with a question. ...I-I dont know Its the first time I saw her so I have no other answers. Then, what do you think when you look at me?...What kind of person am I? ...What kind of person?! ...Err. ...Just tell me your frank impression! Once again, I looked at the upside down schoolgirl... Shes a super beauty and a very gentle person, however... The dyed blonde hair and blue contacts... ...In short. ...Western crazy? The blonde schoolgirl burst intoughter. Gyahahaha, sheughed in a loud voice! Her stomach is trembling...and the vibration is transmitted from that personsp to my head...! ...What was that, so funny!! How did youe up with that? ...B-Because...Y-Youre blonde haired and your eyes are blue The schoolgirlughed further with my answer... ...Interesting, youre amusing! Are you an airhead?! I think you have the talent! Do you want to be an entertainer with me and aim for the star?!! No...Im not aiming at such a star. ...Aah, geez. Anyway...I cant let myself be lying down on herp for any longer. We cant face each other when were upside down, and we cant talk properly either! I raised my body and separate from her. Kuu...The areas hit by Endou still hurts! ...You okay? ...I-Im fine! I part from the schoolgirl at least one meter...and sat down on the waterproof green rubber floor of the rooftop... The schoolgirl looks at me while smiling. Looking at her this way from a slightly remote position...I realized that shes much more beautiful than I thought. The inverse image ispletely on a different degree...it went up by four levels. Her form is distinct, a very beautiful woman with gentle and charming features... Her big eyes is fantastic and her mouth is too... The big impressive mouth feels likeughing Mufufu... Oh...This person has quite a big chest!! Its not as much as Katsuko-san however...ites out boing, and still her stomach is tight dented. It would look amazing in a swimsuit... ...N? Where are you looking? Ah...S-Sorry Well its fine...its not that its diminishing... Then...in the end, whos she? Im...Natou Nei! Second year! Second year...a Senpai?! N-Natou-senpai...? W-Why are you letting my head rest on yourp...?! ...Right. Thats what I dont get in the first ce! N...You dont know?! T-Theres...n-no way I would! Natou-senpaiughingly answered. Isnt that obvious that I was called by Yuzuki-sensei?! ...Y-Yuzuki-sensei?! Im the fifth The senpai with blue contacts and blonde hair smiles sadly... ......Fifth Last night, Sensei told sad that Shirasaka-san is the Seventh... Could it be that...?!!! Thats right... Im Yuzuki-senseis fifth toy...! Yuzuki-senseis toy. ...ything. I can hear the voice of the chorus from the music room downstairs again... ...Y-Yuzuki-sensei...W-what? During the chorus...I daringly asked Senpai. N...I was called by Yuzuki-sensei this lunch break. Then she told me toNurse the boy who got unconscious on the roof and look after him...thats all. Ah, Look afteronly, she didnt tell toDo lewd stuffokay?! No...thats of course. Huh, but...its ss hours right now. If the school is in a break, the inside of the building should be noisier... I can even hear the chorus on the music ss clearly...! ...S-Senpai, W-what about the fifth ss? When I asked she looked at me then...Senpaiughed once again... Geez, its already sixth ss...Youpletely slept the fifth ss! Ah...Is that so? ...T-Then, S-Senpai was letting my h-head rest on herp since the l-lunch break?!!! Un...Right Y-You didnt go to the fifth ss?! Natou-senpais face became sad again... Its fine. You see I...Im a Notorious delinquentin this school... ...Delinquent? Certainly her hair is blonde and she has a blue contact lens, it feels like a delinquent... However , when I talk to her...Natou-senpai doesnt look like a delinquent at all. Shes easy to talk to as if shes a friendly puppy... On top of that, shes very kind... Well, those kind of things doesnt matter to you so dont mind it! ...B-But You see, Im a repeater. I actually should be a third grader but Im still a second year this year. Thats why...Im good! ...Repeater? She repeated another year as a second year again...???! ...Last year, I didnt attend the school that much. Ah, its slightly more. Its because I was always absent since the half of second second semester and third semester! ...Medical treatment? ...She got a big injury? No...its wrong. C-Could it be...b-because of Yuzuki-sensei? Senpaiughed weakly. Half of it...but half of it is my own fault. Thats why even if I remained in the same ss for another year, I dont resent Yuzuki-sensei...thats something I decided by myself after all Natou-senpai said that. ...The voice of the chorus from the music room sounds again. This is different from earlier...a different song. ...Ah, I love this song! MendelssohnsOn wings of song2 Once again, Natou-senpai returned to her smiling face... How rich of an expression is this person...! ...I havent sing this song for so long! Senpai mutters as if shes nostalgic for something. You see, I was a member of chorus club...one year ago ...Now its different. She had to leave the club. Im sure, Yuzuki-sensei is in that shadow... ...Should I sing together with them? If its mixed with the voice of other children, I wont be found out that Im here right?! Senpai asked me with sparkling eyes. ...P-Perhaps Then lets go singing!! Natou-senpais singing voice... Honestly...I dont know this song. I didnt learn it in my middle school. Or rather, even if I do, I wont remember it. ...Its a song which I virtually heard for the first time. However...Natou-senpais singing voice is splendid! Though shes matching her voice with a lot of students...I hear only Senpais voice clearly standing out...! Her singing voice is as beautiful as this transparent blue sky!! This person was diligent in the chorus club... I understood it well. And...for her to be in the chorus club with all of her effort... This person had to leave...!! Before long...the song ended... ...its no good if I dont sing for a while. My voice doesnte out at all T-Thats not true...I-I am impressed! That so? Y-Yes! Then, thats great! The blonde haired Senpaiughed. A carefree smile... Whats the delinquent in this person...?! Well, her eyes is blue and her hair is blonde...with her western like shy look matches her strangely... Shes not a delinquent at all! Isnt she a cute person! ...Sorry ...Eh, what?! Senpai quietly talked to me. We only met today so thats how it feels but...Im sure that itll be horrible when Yuzuki-sensei orders from now on. A lot...A lot of it. Thats why...I want to apologize beforehand...! ...Natou-senpai! T-Thats...P-Please dont mind it. A-Anyway, S-Senpai also had to obey Yuzuki-senseis instruction so you fell in such a situation too, dont you? ...Im sure, this person too. ...Her weakness is taken advantage of. No...Im doing this because I like to! ...What? I keep being Yuzuki-senseis toy on my own will!...Thats why, sorry! I-Is that so? In exchange, if Sensei instructs, you can vite this nice body of mine with all of your heart! The blonde senpai smiles. Ah...As expected, this person may not be a bad girl... ...T-Thats...Uhm... What do you think...It feels like you want to hold me dont you think?! Un...Certainly. Expect it okay?! ...O-Okay Un, good response!! ...The chime for the sixth ss sounds! I think you should be returning to your ss soon...Its the return homeroom isnt it? ...Oh right! Homeroom is Yuzuki-sensei!! O-Okay, I-Im going back!...What about Senpai? Im going to stay in the rooftop alone for a bit more...Or rather, Im not going to attend school for today Then...She didnte to her own ssroom? Then,ter...Its good if we can meet this rxed next time!! ...Yes Senpai...she mighte to torment me next time. Me...and Shirasaka-san. Suddenly...the iron door of the rooftop opened! ...Oh, Yohsida-kun, youre really here! Thats...the ss rep, Yamamine-san...?! Y-Yamamine-san...W-Why are you here? Yuzuki-sensei told me...Yoshida-kuns in the rooftop so bring him back I-It was anticipated. Or rather, Sensei is definitely watching us in the camera...Im sure. Hora, someone came to receive you...bye bye Natou-senpaiughingly said... She had a lonely smile... Excuse me...Lets go, Yoshida-kun! U-Un I bowed at Senpai and entered the school building from the roof... Yamamine-san is walking down the stairs in quick steps. Im running after her from behind Yamamine-san talks to me while we hurry to the ssroom. ...Natou-senpai, that persons a second year ...Y-You know her? Shes famous. I heard it from the Senpai in the club...Shes a big delinquent ...R-Right Ive been told that shes been absent from the schoolst year all the time ...Y-Yeah ...I heard that she did withpensated dating, got pregnant, then aborted her baby ...Eh? Compensated dating, pregnant, abort?! ...Why is Yoshida-kun with Natou-senpai in the rooftop? Do you know each other? Yamamine-san looks at me with her long and narrow eyes. ...I-Its our first meeting today! U-Uhm...I-I was exhausted in the rooftop and N-Natou-senpai c-c-came to help me...! ...Exhausted...in the rooftop? Ah...I said something unnecessary. ...Yoshida-kun, you went to the roof with Endou-kun during lunch, right? Thats right...Yamamine-san wasnt in the ssroom that time. ...Y-Yeah Could it be that Endou-kun beat you up? .........!! Not just this lunch break...your injury from this early morning is caused by Endou-kun isnt it? ...N-N-N-N-N-No! ...Speak the truth! I-I-I-I told you, thats not it.... E-Endou-kun isnt rted to anything... Yamamine-san returned her eyes to the front... She spoke in a strong tone without looking at me...! Is that so?...if thats what Yoshida-kun says then I wont ask any further...! ...S-Shes angry? ...Did I make her angry? The two of us returned to the ssroom. ...Sensei, I brought Yoshida-kun! Yamamine-san reported to Yuzuki-sensei in bad mood. Okay, well done...get back to your seat Yuzuki-sensei has her usual cold smile... The students inside the ssroom looks at me and whispers at each other. ...Well of course. Everyone saw me being taken by Endou to the rooftop after all. My face is swelling even more than a while ago and my uniform is in tatters... Everyone has guessed what happened... Endou himself is looking outside the window angrily... Shirasaka-san is looking down with a dark face... ...Yoshida-kun, how many times? Suddenly, Yuzuki-sensei snorted and asked me. The students in the ssroom has a ???expression as they dont get it. ...I understood it immediately. ...F-Five times! Shirasaka-sans face falls to despair... Five times...thats how many times Endou hit me. And...the number of times Ill be raping Shirasaka-san today...! Is that so? Five times...thats quite trouble for you too. Come to my room after the homeroom is over. I have to talk to you for a bit The members of the ss misunderstood by themselves that Sensei intends to Interviewme. So, the interest in the Five timesfades away... Then, lets end the day...Goodbye everyone! Homeroom ends... When I was about to go to Sensei... ...Hey, Yoshida!! Endou called me out. Uwa, hes ring at me with a terrible look! Dont ever talk about it!His eyes tells me... Even though everyones looking... Hes an idiot. Seriously an idiot. A genuine idiot.3 Shirasaka-san looks at Endou with anxious eyes. Shes not looking at me. As expected...Its endou. ...huh? Yamamine-san is looking at Shirasaka-san......?! With quite serious eyes... ...Could this be? ...Yoshida-kun, lets go! Yuzuki-sensei called me... O-okay! While walking at the corridor, Sensei said. ...Really, youre the worst...youre getting everyone get involved... ...W-What? Furthermore, you dont even notice it... Saying that, Yuzuki-senseiughed... Sensei took me not on the Student guidance roombut on Senseis Private room, the English Preparation room ...Or should I say the monitor room of the surveince cameras set up in the school. ...Want some kofi?4 Sensei said that suddenly as soon as I entered the room. N-no...I-Im fine ...Is that so? Sensei poured her own share into the cup from the kofi maker. Then, she operated the keyboard on the desk...... Currently, whats reflected on the center of the monitor is the ssroom I was standing a few minutes ago. Theres students going home and students going to their club activities. The students decreases steadily... Among them, Shirasaka-san isnt moving. Shes quietly sitting on her seat. Thats right...shes been ordered by Sensei to stay in the ssroom after school this morning. Endou goes to Shirasaka-san.... The mic picks up their conversation...! ...Yukino, still not going home? Shirasaka-san turns around Endou while still sitting down on her chair and answered. ...Un. A bitter If youre going to study in the library...wait for me until the practice ends. Lets go home together. Lets eat something along the way... Ah, todays no good...I have some business to do. Uhm...My mother asked me, so... What...is that so? U-Un, Sorry...Tomorrow, Im sure tomorrow...! Okay, we have a date tomorrow evening after all! ...Right Yamamine-san is watching the two from a distance... ...Look, Kenji, if you dont hurry, Senpai would get angry at you...do your best in your practice okay?! ...Yeah. Ill be calling you tonight, okay?! ...Un Spare me from not answering likest night! ...I know Endou went out of the ssroom. Waving her hand, Shirasaka-san saw Endou off. Walking briskly...Yamamine-san went to Shirasaka-sans seat... Theres hardly any student remaining in the ssroom anymore. ...Yukino, can I talk to you? W-What? Shirasaka-san forced as smile and looked at Yamamine-san. ...Yukino, youre strange today ...Is that so? Thats so. Yourplexion is bad...you were dozing off a lot of times during ss...also ...What? Youve never left your seat since this morning. You didnt move at all! Shirasaka-san trembled... ...Fufufu, Yamamine-san, you observed it well Sensei happilyughed while looking at the monitor. ...Thats not true Lies, I was looking all the time...whats wrong, are you feeling bad?! ...Leave me alone!!!!! Shirasaka-san...yelled at Yamamine-san?! Also...the always smiling Shirasaka-san is shouting in such an unimaginable strong tone... ...Leave me alone. Megumi...Yamamine-san has nothing to do with it...! ...Yukino! ...Dont call my name familiarly!!! We dont have that kind of rtionship!!! Shirasaka-sans roaring! The students who stayed in the ssroom left because of the threatening attitude... Shirasaka-san and Yamamine-san are the only two left in the room... ...We have such a rtionship Yamamine-san calmly talked to Shirasaka-san... Yukino might not want it but Ill be calling Yukino by your name. I also want Yukino to call me Megumi... I wonder what happened to this two? Whats their rtionship...Shirasaka-san and Yamamine-san? ...Arent they just distant rtives?! ...I dont want to Shirasaka-san answered in displeasure. Thats fine...But, if ever I can do something about it, talk to me ...I dont have anything to talk about with you! ...Ill be waiting ...Get out! Leave me alone!! ...Got it Yamamine-san said that and went back to her seat to take her bag ...Then, Yukino...Im going to my club ...Why dont you just go without telling me!?! Yamamine-san left the ssroom totteringly. Then...Shirasaka-san became alone in the ssroom... Phew, Shirasaka-san sighed. Shes biting her mr as if shes enduring something while still remaining on her seat... ...Now then, lets open the second act Yuzuki-sensei said while staring t the monitor. ...Second act? ...look, she came Footsteps can be heard from the corridor. Someonesing to the ssroom where Shriasaka-sans alone...! Thats a...beautiful girl with long hair...wearing sses!! ...Are you Shirasaka Yukino-san? The ssess beauty talks...and Shirasaka-san got startled. Turning around the entrance of the ssroom...she looked at the beautiful girl. ...Do you know about me? The ssess beauty smiles at Shirasaka-san while speaking. ...I-I do. Seitokaichou...5 Oh right...Ive seen her at the school events a lot of times since the entrance ceremony!!! ...Thats right. Third year, Iwakura Yukiko...! Iwakura-san...Seitokaichou Iwakura Yukiko-san!!! A beauty with a cool intelligent face... Her reputation is good with both students and teachers. I heard that she was electedst year with almost unanimous votes... That sses beauty seitokaichou is smiling at Shirasaka-san... ...Youre...the seventh arent you? ...Eh? Shirasaka-san opened her eyes wide!! ...Im the fourth In short?!! Im Yuzuki-Senseis forth toy 1. Lap pillow ? 2. https://.youtube/watch?v=BJLRFfCXk24 ? 3. Hes a genuine idiot that I dont need to type baka just for him ? 4. Yes Sensei, please give me some kofi, I need it to pay my fees on school ? 5. The president of the student council ? Chapter 19 19. The woman named Iwakura Yukiyo ...Fourth? ...The Student Council President Iwakura-san? Shirasaka-san whos at the monitor is surprised too...! Iwakura-senpai moved to meet Shirasaka-san on her seat. Seitokaichous steps is very light and beautiful... Speaking of which...when Iwakura-senpai enters the stage when shes about to greed the newly enrolled students, there was cheering from the female first year because of her excessive elegance. Its as if shes a fashion model...she walked elegantly that her head and shoulders looks noble. ...That girl looks good isnt she? Senseiughs while looking at the monitor. ...She was intensely trained how to walk by a trainer from a model agency. Her posture and behavior is done thoroughly by a ballet specialist. Etiquette is perfectly taught by a specialist in charge of first ss hotel employees...! ...Could that be?! Thats right...That Iwakura Yukiyo there is someone I broke once, reorganized and rebuilt. I trained her for a year to be a suitable woman bing a student council president...! Yuzuki-sensei...made this elegant Iwakura-senpai?! Could it be that her running as the student council president and winning is Senseis n too? Now...Iwakura-san, what kind of show will you make today?! Sensei stares at the monitor with an excited expression... The seitokaichou in the screen stopped in front of Shirasaka-sans seat... It had a dashing feeling like an actress in Takarazuka...!1 Come, stand up...Shirasaka Yukino-san! The sses beauty Seitokaichou tells Shirasaka-san with a graceful smile... W-what? Shirasaka-san ispletely puzzled...! ...Just do it...! Though her tone is strong, Iwakura-senpais face is gentle Slowly, Shirasaka-san raised her waist from the chair...... Is her genital still in pain? She frowned for a moment. Then Iwakura-senpai, had Shirasaka-san...eeeeh?! ...She embraced her softly!!! ...Ah! Shirasaka-sans body stiffened in surprise...! Just rx... Iwakura-san whispers quietly over Shirasaka-sans ear... ...It was hard isnt it?...It mustve hurt...It mustve been agonizing...Its sorrowful isnt it...that was the same for me too...! The tall Iwakura-senpai gently embraced Shirasaka-san and she trembled. ...Iwakura-senpai too? Iwakura-senpai then embraced Shirasaka-san even stronger...! Thats right...I embraced men I dont love because of Yuzuki-senseis orders. My virginity was stolen forcibly, filled with semen...I was pushed to the very bottom of fear of getting suddenly pregnant...! ...S-Senpai Un...Im your Senpai. Im the Fourthand youre the Seventh...Everything youve experienced is something Ive experienced in the past too. Thats why I came here to help you...! To help me? Shirasaka-san is inside the arms of Iwakura-san... Her stiff body bes loose... Her strength is draining... Thats right...believe me Iwakura-senpai quietly ced her hand on Shirasaka-sans shoulder. ...The gentle eyes under the sses looks at the younger girl kindly... ...Uhm Shirasaka-san turned her face away from the eyes of that Senpai... Whats wrong?...You dont believe me? No...thats not it That that moment...Senpai embraced Shirasaka-san once again! Shirasaka-sans spine jumped in reflex as the sses beauty seitokaichou embraced her forcibly... ...Pitiful child! ......??? Shirasaka-san is bewildered...! ...You dont need to force yourself believing me. But, remember this. I will definitely help you. Its already enough that were the only ones whore unhappy because of Yuzuki-sensei...! Iwakura-san in the monitor said We... Could it be...Iwakura-san and...who?! ...Shirasaka-san, its not 24 hours yet since you were raped am I right?! The sses Senpai asked Shirasaka-san with anxiousness from the bottom of her heart. Err...Yesterday, when we went to Senseis house, we ate Katsuko-sans sandwich, then took a photo session so it should be passed seven... 24 hours hadnt passed yet...! ...Yes, not yet Shirasaka-san did the same calction as me in her head. ...Im d...then, its still fine! Senpai sighed in relief... ...Still fine?! Shirasaka-san who doesnt understand what it means asked Senpai. I have a medicine. Its a medicine I got from Yuzuki-senseist year. Do you know emergency contraceptives? ...No Its a medicine thatll prevent getting pregnant for less than 24 hours even when raped . Women raped in the US gets prescribed by the doctors of the same medicine...! Shirasaka-san spoke in surprise...! I...I want that! I need it! Please...Senpai!! This time, Shirasaka-san embraced Iwakura-senpai...! Iwakura-senpai gently caressed Shirasaka-sans hair. Its okay. Ill give it to you...Lets go to the student council room immediately! ...Student council room? Yes, I have the medicine there...we must also take other measures to prevent pregnancy... Senpai is thinking of various measures for Shirasaka-sans sake... ...But Whats wrong? I...have to wait here. Yuzuki-sensei told me to stay in the ssroom... ...If so then thats fine The sses Seitokaichou smiles. If its Yuzuki-sensei, then shes probably watching us with hidden cameras...isnt that right, Sensei?!! Iwakura-sensei shouted towards the ceiling of the ssroom... Yes...youre correct Sensei and I can see you. ...You see, Yuzuki-sensei thinks...Because that persons like that, it cant be helpedso her heads got a clear decision but her heart wont get convinced. Then, shell feel a bit better Iwakura-san is a Senpai as a Senseis toyso shes giving Shirasaka-san an advice. ...But Youll gradually get used to it. Anyway, lets go to the student council room...after all, we should better hurry up with the treatment...! Also Iwakura-san gently whispers... ...Theres no hidden camera in the student council room. I destroyed it. I made a thorough search when I took position of the student council president and throw all of the things that seems like a camera. I even disconnected all of the things that looks like a curcuit...! Uwaa...doing that far. This person might unexpectedly be active...? Or rather...though she seems to be trying to speak in a low voice, her voice can still be heard clearly...? ...I changed the microphones into high performance without telling that child. We mightve not heard it if it was slightly before...! Yuzuki-sensei did her best in a lot of things, yes. Without knowing it, Iwakura-san continues to talk to Shirasaka-san in low voice... ...Dont worry. If were in the student council room, we can talk with just the two of us... ...Okay. Understood Shirasaka-san seems to feel relieved from the confident words of the Seitokaichou... She agreed to move to the Student council room... Iwakura-senpai holds Shirasaka-san and left the ssroom. Yuzuki-sensei changed the video from the ssroom hidden camera to the corridors camera...then switched it in sequence. The two of them walked in the corridor... As expected shes walking slowly, Shirasaka-san seems to be having a hard time walking. Iwakura-senpai helps her and walks together. The student council room is a bit off from the third floor of the school building... Iwakura-senpai opened the key to the door... ...Come in. If I lock it, Yuzuki-sensei wont be able toe in ...E-Excuse me The camera on the corridor saw the two people entering inside... The door closed. The doorknob was locked...! ...Haa, we can only peep until there...???! Theres no camera on the student council room after all... ...Sorry to disappoint you Iwakura-san Yuzuki-sensei knocks the keys immediately after. Then...the student council room is projected on the monitor in front...! ...There is!! Or rather...Sensei, what in the world are you fighting against? Whats with your enthusiasm of putting surveince cameras for peeping!!! The image projected in the student council room looks a bit oblique down below... Where did you put this camera...!? Theres a pinhole camera and mic under the door at the entrance of the room...it seems that Iwakura-san hadnt noticed that the door has been reced... ...I had enough. ...Its Senseis win. Iwakura-san turned the knob of the door and confirmed that the door of the room is perfectly closed. While not noticing that theres a camera at the door... ...Shirasaka-san is nervous. Senpai turned to her and smiles... Dont worry...its already okay. We can buy at least 30 minutes with this... Yuzuki-sensei is someone that panic when something unnned ured... I think shell be observing our state from the outside for a while without doing anything...2 I see...theyre long acquainted after all Iwakura-senpai knows Yuzuki-senseis behavior pattern well. Of course...at the stage where Yuzuki-senseis n is driven out...it would be the loss of the Seitokaichou... Iwakura-san opens a drawer in the desk of the student council president and takes out a small zip bag. Inside the bag is a big tablet coated in orange. After that...she took a two litter bottled mineral water and poured it in an aluminum mug. ...Here. Drink this Shirasaka-san whos handed with a medicine and drug...took the orange colored medicine out of the bad and swallowed it immediately. Shriasaka-san drank the water and her throat made a gulping sound. ...The emergency contraceptive seems to be a strong medicine so you might feel a bit bad but endure it ...O-Okay, thank you! Shiraska-san whos convinced she escaped pregnancy thanked Senpai with a cheerful smile. She wiped the drop of water thats stuck on her lip with the thumb of her right hand... ...Ufufufu Yuzuki-sensei whos observing the situation of the student council room on the monitor screenughed aloud suddenly ...S-Sensei? Its so fun...Isnt it fun?! Yoshida-kun! Look, Shirasak-san looks so relieved that the tension of her face loosened! ...Could this be? ...Thats right. Thats not an emergency contraceptive...! ...T-Then! Iwakura-san believed that all this time...well I dered If ever you drink this medicine you can definitely avoid getting pregnantwhen I gave her that so she also thought that it really is L-lies...thats a lie?! One year ago...Iwakura-san is mentally weak and is afraid of getting pregnant. Shes quite in a depressed condition so I just speak some random speech to get her on. Do you really think thats real? ...Then, what kind of medicine is that?! Theres no way that its something that promotes pregnancy?! You see...thats no medicine. Thats just marble choco...the cocte inside it just tastes a bit medicine like...! C-Cruel...too cruel. ...T-This person is A devil. ...But well...for her to easily trust my words no matter how weak she was in that state, Iwakura-san still long ways to go. Well...Im having fun here though Iwakura-senpai on the screen took a translucent pill case from the desk after. ...Theres no more emergency contraceptive other than the one I just gave you. But I still have a lot of the weaker medicine to share with you ...Is that a contraceptive too? Yes...this one can prevent you from getting pregnant as long as the ejaction inside your vagina is three times a day. But, you have to be careful on the certainty. Yuzuki-sensei said this...On the contrary, the probability of getting pregnant is certain when ejacted four times it seems...! I looked at Yuzuki-sensei next to me... Sensei isughing... Theres no way a contraceptive thats okay getting ejacted three times a day exists! Furthermore, definite pregnancy on the fourth...if theres a medicine like that, I would want that!!! ...W-What medicine is that actually...?! ...A light aphrodisiac. It provides slight arousal...! Uwaa...Iwakura-senpai believed it all this time and drunk it... She did well on not getting pregnant. Yuzuki-sensei has an ill natured smile and the two girls in the student council room are talking with an earnest expression. ...You have to drink this medicine definitely before you have sex Shirasaka-san nods greatly at the sses Seitokaichou whos exining with a serious expression... ...Shirasaka-san. Thats all a lie you know...Shirasaka-saaan! ...Itll only work for three times Thats right...only three times. Whats wrong...?! I...have to do it five times for today ...Eh, five times? Yes...Yuzuki-senseis orders ...Thats trouble Iwakura-kaichou thinks with a serious expression... Shirasaka-san...do you know fetio? Shirasaka-sans face got red from Seitokaichous words...! ...U-Uhm Youve heard about it dont you? Licking and sucking mens thing...! ...Y-Yes Uwaa...Shirasaka-san knows it. A word like fetio! The information about sex in the modern society reaches even the pure an innocent girl. Ask them to permit you doing it twice in your mouth! ...Mouth!!! Shirasaka-san took impact. Iwakura-senpai nodded seriously. ...This person is fundamentally serious and caring, shes a good person...but a but off point. Its better than getting ejacted inside isnt it? Theres no need to worry about getting pregnant if its just fetio ...But Its easy if you try it ...I-I cant! Its just licking and taking it in side your mouth! Thats...doing it with someone I dont love...! ...You have no choice but to get used to it! Iwakura-sans words are severe... Suddenly, tears collect on Shirasaka-sans eyes... Should I even get used to such things?! ...Shirasaka-san Once again, Iwakura-senpai embraced Shirasaka-san in her arms gently... ...Its all right. The end wille...this wontst forever ...End? ...Could that be?!! ...Is that true? Yes...Thee months...You only have to endure for three months! ...Three months? Me, and the child next to me ended with at least three months...Yuzuki-senseis quite fickle. I suffered hell in three months however...nothing after the three months. She stopped summoning by order already. Today, its already half a year since I wasst called by Sensei...! Iwakura-san said that and smiled gently at Shirasaka-san. ...S-Sensei, w-what she said just now...is that true? I boldly asked Yuzuki-sensei next to me. ...I wonder?! It depends on the person. Well, its true that three months is a standard Saying that, Sensei calmly drank her coffee... ...Its the end of April now so by the end of July, Im sure that youll be released by summer vacation! Lets believe that, okay? ...I wish...thats true...! Shirasak-san cried with her face buried under Iwakura-senpais chest...! While looking at the state of the two, Sensei muttered. Now then...would I easily let her go? Inside the student council room...The crying Shirasaka-sans tears is wiped gently by Iwakura-senpai. ...Hey, dont cry, Shirasaka-san. Itll be all right. Im sure itll be fine...Right now, I have a university student as a boyfriend The crying Shirasaka-san inside the monitor is surprised and looked up... On this side of the monitor, Senseis having a eerie smile... Im happy. I was raped by men everyday...there was a time where my bodys tainted everywhere, however, Im still happy right now. Its just half a year before graduation...then, I will be able to say goodbye forever to Yuzuki-sensei Yuzuki-senseis having such an inappropriate smile while looking at the monitor in the surveince room. Inside the student council room...Shirasaka-san is being watched by Iwakura-senpai with gentle eyes. Wicket eyes...and gentle eyes. I havent been embraced by my boyfriend however...since that time, Im still afraid of having sex with men and I still havent let him but...But Im sure I can ovee it. Ill marry him...then Ill bear the child of the person I love!!! ...I-Iwakura-senpai...!! Ill do my best...Thats why, have some hope too!...Okay?! ...Yes, I...yes...!!! Inside the student council room, the two schoolgirls embrace each other closely. The two of them are being yed with Yuzuki-sensei. ...Pitiful beauties. Fourthand the...Seventh Kukuku...Isnt she interesting, Iwakura Yukiyo. Her belief is very strong...quick to jump on conclusions...impertinent...shes ignoring whats in front of her...as a result, shes having such a troubling sexual disposition because she was led to a worse situation...! Senseimented on Iwakura-senpai... Hey...Yoshida-kun. Dont you think this girl resembles you...? Eh...Me? I...my belief is intense...I jump into hasty conclusions, impertinent... ...Certainly, I am. Every time I do various things, I feel sorry for Shirasaka-san... Well, Iwakura-san is positive thinker while Yoshida-kuns basically a negative inparison... Umu...Im a negative human. But, the two of you are obediently cute...and a bit dumb ...Is that a praise? I dont know whether Im being spoken ill of. ...The two of you are my favorites! ...Eh? Aaaah...Thank you! I feel that I have to give thanks when pleased... Is this strange...? Its fine being strange... Sensei looks at me andughed. Look...thats how you are! Once gain, the eyes returned on the student council room in the monitor again... Iwakura-san...a washbowl and...what, she took something like a big syringe. Uwaa...that girls still using that? ...Eh? That tool...is being used?! You see...thats actually an enema syringe for horses...! ...Horse?! ...Horse enema syringe??? Iwakura-senpai pours the mineral water on the washbowl... Then the water put on the washbowl is sucked up by the big syringe... Then, Shirasaka-san...Undress your lower body and get on all fours on top of this washbowl! ...Eeeh?! Shriasaka-sans surprised. Ill tell you the method of washing your vagina, its worrying with just medicine. We should clean the vagina with water few hours after an intravaginal ejaction from a man! The probability of getting pregnant will decrease greatly...! ...S-Seriously? ...W-washing the vagina? ...Are you serious? I looked at Yuzuki-senseis face. Senseiughed...! ...S-Sensei? No matter how much water you pour in with such a rough tool, the semen in the womb will never be washed away! If you really want to wash your vagina, you dont use that kind of tool... ...B-But...Iwakura-senpai does that...?! Un. I told her that its better if she does that. Im the one who prepared that tool! ...As expected. But, Shirasaka-sans believing Iwakura-senpais words and prepared herself... ...She lowered her skirt bashfully...! H-H-Her panty too...!! She drag it down and took it off!! ...Its been a while cute crack and pubic hair. 3 Aah. She seriously believed the lie I taught her and continued it all this time. On top of that, she taught her Kouhai...shes a good child however, quite an idiot isnt she...? ...Sensei. If you say that far, I feel sorry for them. ...Oooh. Amazing, Amazzzzzziiiiing!!! Shirasaka-san whos naked in her lower half is crawling on top of the washbowl... Looking it from this angle, she looks like a dog... Iwakura-san with the syringe looks at Shirasaka-sans ass. Is she checking the condition of her genital? It feels surreal... The two of them are very beautiful girls and yet...! This looks pitiful...thebiaspletely swollen. Your virginity was broken yesterday, isnt it? Afterwards, you were forced to have sex a lot of times... Yesterday, how many times you did it? ...Fourteen times ...Iwakura-san became speechless. Getting intravaginal ejaction fourteen times for her first night of virginity loss is surely too much. Or rather...Its too cruel. Or rather...Im the one who did it. Lastly this morning...while going to school...Inside Yuzuki-senseis car... Shirasaka-san bursts into tears once again as she remembered the scene of humiliation. While having a shameful posture of pushing out her naked ass... ...Then it got this horrible. Theres dried sperm stuck around your genital...! Iwakura-san sshed the water from the syringe and washed the surroundings of Shiraska-sans genital. ...Aaan! Oh, was it cold?...Sorry The sses Seitokaichou once again shed water on Shirasaka-sans vaginal opening... The cold water will go inside you...so endure it okay?...! She pushed the piston of the enema syringe with both of her hands. Byu...B-Byuuuuuu...A water current flows inside Shirasaka-sans vagina...! ...Iyaaaaaaan!! The cold water rushed inside Shirasaka-sans vagina and dripped down from her vaginal opening again!! ...Second round, here we go! The two beauties repeated the shameful act three times. The washbowl wasnt enough being ced under her genital that in the end...the floor of the student council room got wet with water that washed Shirasaka-sans insides... But, I dont think all of it was washed away with that much...Ill give this tool to you. You have to definitely use this after the sex ends...okay? ...Doing this kind of thing, everyday...by myself...?! ...Shes going to push the enema tool on her own genital by herself and push water on it!!! Uwaa, thats trouble... I did that all this time...Its for decreasing the chances of getting pregnant after all, it cant be helpled! No...Even if Iwakura-senpai insists it with a straight face... Yuzuki-senseisughter while watching the monitor doesnt stop since a while ago... ...How interesting...This child is so funny!!! It was the right choice to make that child the Student council president! Shirasaka-san wipes her wet genital with a towel while having a gloomy face. Iwakura-senpai took out a mop from the cleaning locker and wiped the floor... Shirasaka-san, youre going to have sex from now on, right? ...Yes Shirasaka-san answers while wearing her panty again. ...I want to give you advices as a senpai, but I dont have that much Senpai stops her hand from moving the mop and spoke to Shirasaka-san... ...Try to make the male partner feel good as much as possible ...Eh?! Shirasaka-san turns around to Senpai with an unexpected look on her face... You do know that men ends faster when men feels good, dont you? ...But Its painful to have the mens genital rubbing inside you for a long time. You have to end it as soon as possible...! You must endure somewhat ...Is that so? I think so...as a conclusion from my experience Shirasaka-san is lost in thought as her lower part and panty is exposed. But...I dont know how to make my partner feel good Thats easy Iwakura-san said it lightly. When having sex, kiss your partner...men are weak to those kind of things I cant do that! I...dont want to kiss someone I dont even love! ...Even though you had sex and ejacted inside a lot of times? ...Because For women, it seems that kiss is special... Dont think that its a kiss...I always put in my own tongue on my partners mouth ...Tongue Thats right. Then you twine the two tongues together, thats not a kiss ...Yes Uwaa, Shirasaka-sans seriously listening?! After that...when men are about to ejacte, shoutHurry up and let it out!...Then men would immediately ejacte because they think that way. Ive tested a lot of lines and this has the best effect ...Haa Shirasaka-san blew a big sigh... ...Iwakura-senpai had her rough time too Didnt I tell you?...I experienced the same thing as you ...I see. You did, didnt you? ...Yes The two smiled at each other. Looking at them, Yuzuki-sensei spoke... ...Fufufu. It seems it went well ...W-What do you mean? I asked because I was bothered by it. Shirasaka-sans been thoroughly tormented from yesterday till today didnt she? Her heart would be on the very limit of breaking... ...O-Okay When people fall in such situation theyd thinkIm the saddest person in the world Theres no one in the world who suffered in such horrible experience but me Senseis wicked eyes is sparkling...! Then...when a Senpaiwho has experienced the same thing before appears...what do you think will happen? I-I dont know... ...You see, people easily trusts those who experienced the same thing as them. Thats not all, when they know that Im not the only one who experienced this, theyll be unexpectedly calmly ustomed to such severe situations...! Everythings keikakudoori...4 For the sake of making Shirasaka-san fall... It went well. With this...even if you be a bit more cruel for today, Shirasaka-san wont break! The devilsughing... Whats wrong Yoshida-kun?...Isnt it your job to do terrible things to Shirasaka-san? Oh right5...I will be raping her after this. The devil is me. I am the devil... Once again, I pay attention on the student council room on the screen... Iwakura-senpai...I want to ask something Shirasaka-san who straightened her clothes talks to Iwakura-senpai... ...Very well. As long as I know it Iwakura-senpai continues to mop and answered Shirasaka-san Senpais the Fourth...And Im the Seventharent I? ...Yes, thats right Senpai, do you know the other girls Yuzuki-sensei has? She hesitated for a moment...Then, Iwakura-senpai answered quietly. ...I know the Fifth. But, I cant tell you about her. That child has her privacy after all. TheThirdgraduatedst year. Also...the Firstsurely is Katsuko-san ...Katsuko-san I looked at Senseis face. Sensei is just looking at the monitorughingly... Uhm...Iwakura-senpai, I heard it from YuzukiCsensei however...is it true that if you oppose Yuzuki-sensei, Youll be sent topensated dating and have your baby aborted if you get pregnant? Thats...! 1. The Takarazuka Revue (V脡 Takarazuka Kagekidan) is a Japanese all-female musical theater troupe based in Takarazuka, Hygo Prefecture, Japan. Women y all roles invish, Broadway-style productions of Western-style musicals, and sometimes stories adapted from shjo manga and Japanese folktales. Thepany is a division of the Hankyu Railwaypany; all members of the troupe are employed by thepany. ? 2. Lies ? 3. Its been a while, Yoshida-kun ? 4. Just as Keikaku. TL NOTE: Keikaku means n ? 5. He seriously forgot, he doesnt think that hes the one who will be doing it lol ? Chapter 20 20. The woman named Iwakura Yukiyo (Continuation) ...Suddenly, a phone ringtone sounds! The two people in the student council room are surprised... Even I know this ringtone... Beethovens Fate...1 ...Jajajajaan!! ...Its from Yuzuki-sensei! Saying that , Iwakura-senpai took out the phone from her pocket... Oh...I thought so, is this Iwakura-senpais hobby? Then...when I turned to the side, as I thought, Yuzuki-sensei is on her phone...Shes smiling at me while having the phone on her ears...! The student council room in the monitor...Iwakura-senpai answered the phone with a serious face... ...Yukiyo here On my current location English Preparation room...Yuzuki-sensei began to talk happily...! ...Iwakura-san, have you finished your secret talk with Shirasaka-san?! I want her back soon ...Y-Yes. Sensei Bring Shirasaka-san to the east gate fifteen minutester ...East gate? The east gate of our high school is closed now. You cant go through it. The school building was built in front of this gate until several years ago, the east gate seems to have been the front gate of the high school at that time. (Right now, the south and west gate are being used by the students going from and to school now) After the new school building is built, the old school building ispletely broken and became a vacant lot. However, there are several old buildings that are still left on the area. The corner of the east gate is blocked by aConstruction arearoadblock and a fence. To enter inside, you need to go out of the school, go around the school to pass the east gate. ...You heard it? ...But, Sensei... Iwakura-senpai tries to rebel against Yuzuki-sensei. ...However!!! ...Iwakura Yukiyo, dont make me repeat my instructions! With Senseis order...Iwakura-sans back straightened and she answered immediately! Yes...Iwakura Yukiyo will bring Shirasaka-san to the east gate outside the school in 15 minutes! ...Make sure youre not seen by anyone! Yes...I wont be found by anyone! Iwakura Yukiyo will aplish your order perfectly! Suddenly, she became a different person... The moment Yuzuki-sensei called her by her full name...Iwakura-senpai is speaks to Yuzuki-sensei with tension. Its as if shes Yuzuki-senseis Faithful Servant... Later then...Iwakura-san Sensei hangs up... By the moment Iwakura-senpai was called Iwakura-san, the tension was released and she lost her strength... N-No good...I-Its been half a year since then and yet...Uuu!! Just like that, she hold her stomach and rushed to the water supply on the student council room! ...Ueeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!! Iwakura-senpai vomits violently! Senpai...are you okay!? Shirasaka-san approached Iwakura-senpai anxiously and rubbed her back gently... Senpai twists the faucet and flushed away the vomit with water... Im fine...Im okay, thanks...! After rinsing her mouth with tap water...Iwakura-senpai thanked Shirasaka-san... Im already no good. When Yuzuki-sensei calls me by my name, I cant go against her orders. Time has passed so I thought I would be able to loosen her curse on me even a bit however...I wasnt able to resist at all ...Senpai You see...I was apletely different person before I met Sensei. Im gloomy, shy of strangers, not good standing in front of others...And I never thought of running for the president of the student council ...Is that so? Thats right...I always hid behind the shadow of others, a woman only does wait and see on the surroundings. An existence in ss thats okay even if not there. An air-like woman ...I cant believe it Im such a transparent and colorless existence like air and yet...and yet, Ive been always made fun of the students around me ...Eh? Cheerful and gloomy children, children with good and bad grades, those who are good and bad at sports, honor students and delinquent students, everyones making a fool of me. I hated all of the students at the school. I thoughtEveryone should just die. Im different from the children here, this isnt the ce where I belongI spent my daily life thinking that... Shirasaka-sans stunned from Iwakura-senpais confession. ...In the end I was the most stupid. A real idiot. Thats why I was found by someone like YuzukiCsensei and told...Ill take you to a world where other students havent experienced ...But, that was hell Shirasaka-sans face is filled with fear... Sensei always says...Iwakura Yukiyo go in this ce todayat that time, I already had my weakness grasped by Sensei so I cant go against her... With Senseis orders, I went to different locations...first was a big station dirty love hotel. Then, my virginity was taken by an unknown man and was prostituted everyday...! ...I see. The Prostituted childYuzuki-sensei was talking about is Iwakura-senpai...! Iwakura Yukiyo, go to this ce today!, y with this person for today!...And I had an unreasonable experience. I was raped by a rich old man on a high quality hotel suite. I even had sex in a foreign owned jet on an altitude of 10,000 meters. On the contrary...I was gangraped by homeless people on a muddy night park on an unknown town. I was even taken on a motorcycle gang hangouts and was sold for 300 yen on one shot!!! Certainly, all of it are Special Experiencesbut...it was an endless hell...! Iwakura-senpai had that kind of experience... That kind of life continued for three months. Then, one day, Yuzuki-sensei told me. Iwakura Yukiyo, then how about you sell yourself in the school from tomorrow? Sell your body on those students who made fun of you. How much should we sell per shot...She said ...C-Cruel! Sensei isughing next to me... I finally couldnt hold it anymore. I was able to endure it because all of my partners in prostitution are people I dont know. I break off with all of them after one asion and theyre all someone I dont know. And yet, selling myself on the students of this school?...I wasnt able to endure it. Thats why, I told Sensei Id rather die than do that...please kill me!! Shirasaka-sans breath is taken away! Iwakura-senpai keeps talking... ...At that time, I was in despair. I hated my body that was tainted. I thought that I was dirtier than anyone in the world. I thought that my life is already over...But, Sensei doesnt allow me to die...!! Sensei spoke while staring at the monitor happily. I told Iwakura-san. What are you saying, just how can you say that your life has ended? Iwakura-senpai in the student council room began to squeeze out her words... ...Its over, I can never go back. Thats what I thought...and yet, Sensei told me...!! Sensei and Iwakura-senpais words ovep...! ...Think that the you until now is dead. Iwakura Yukiyo will be reborn from here!!! Senseis smiling and Iwakura-senpais shedding tears... Shirasaka-san in the student council room is dumbfounded...and me in front of the monitor is mute amazement... The next day, wasnt sent for prostitution. But, Im still ordered by Yuzuki-sensei...Iwakura Yukiyo, go in this ce todayKeeppany with this person today But it was a high ss beauty salon, a famous beauty parlor, a behavior teacher on model agency, a counseling teacher... Every one of them were women. I didnt meet any men. Then, I gradually changed... ...Changed? Shirasaka-san muttered quietly. Thats right...first is my appearance. My skin and hair became beautiful, my body style has changed with repeated lessons. My speech, way of talking, even how I let out my voice was corrected strictly. Im bing not myself steadily. ...Then, the number of children who talk to me in the school has increased. My interior hasnt changed and yet. Then one day, Sensei told me...Iwakura Yukiyo, youll run for the student council president next election! The devil next to me chuckles... I replied...Impossible. The student council doesnt suit me Then, Sensei told me this wayThats right, it doesnt suit you. Thats why, act. Act as the president of the student council! ...Act?! Then I was made to take acting lessons. I think, it was perhaps nned from the beginning. Sensei continued...Act it. You can act on a y dont you? Its a lie after all. It doesnt matter if your heart differs. Imagine what kind of student council president does your hated students of this school love? Then, y it! ...Its a lie! All of Iwakura-sans figure as a student council president that we see... I did as Sensei told me...I killed my own heart and acted as the a suitable woman everyone expects from the student council president. Then, I was elected. Right now, I have a lot of people I get along with. Therere juniors who yearns for me. When I became the student council president, Sensei stopped calling me...Perhaps, shes already tired of me. ...Sensei pushed me to the very bottom of despair. ...But, she granted me the hope to live. I told you about my boyfriend in the university, havent I?... ...Yes I thought that Ill never experience love for the rest of my life. But, I met that person...and fell in love. At that time, I tested the method Sensei told me ...Could that be? Thats right. I made an act...I imagined what kind of lover he desires and yed it. Then, I was able to lock my past experience. I act with all my might and love him, I am loving!! Iwakura-senpai crumbles in tears. Shirasaka-san embraced that Senpai quietly... ...Iwakura-senpais different from me Iwakura-senpai looked up at Shirasaka-san in surprise from what she heard. You just told me a while ago right?...That We had the same experience ...Yes But Im different...Iwakura-sans experience is much more cruel. Youve gotten over such a harsh thing, and yet I!!! ...Shirasaka-san I was convinced all this time that Im the person with the harshest life in this world...I was such an idiot...I was such a detestable woman!!! Shirasaka-san began to weep. This time, Iwakura-senpai embraced her... ...Its fine. Dont mind it...You dont have to mind it... I kept looking a the image of the two... ...Now then, should we be going now? Then, Yuzuki-sensei stood up. She ced the ko-fi cup away. Eh...W-Where are we going?! We need to arrive ahead of those people on the waiting ce I told Iwakura-san ...But The two people on the monitor caught my eye. The training ended. Theres no more information that woulde out...Iwakura-san also knows that Im strict on time so shell be bringing Shirasaka-san as promised...! Saying that, she switched off the monitor. ...Lets go! It cant be helped when ites to this... I went out of the room... Then we appeared at the south gate of the campus. We went around the wall of the school and towards the east gate. Theres no pedestrian at all. With the pretext of not disturbing the huge construction vehicles passing though sometimes on the construction of the new school building, the main street is closed down. Anyone but the person living in this neighborhood are the ones passing this way! ...Hey, Is Yuzuki-sensei doing that thing?! I saw a big iron gate ahead of the long wall. Theres fence for construction applied at the front of the gate... Theres red rust floating on the big wire and chain of iron that binds the fence. This mustve been closed for years... Sensei got over the orange and ck barricade and faced the guard room on the side of the gate It looks like the guard room is structured to be embedded on the wall of the school. ...we can go inside from this guard room Certainly, the guard door surely reaches both on and off campus. If you open both doors, you can get in the school... Sensei took out a kay and opened the door to the guard room. ...Yoshida-kun, hide yourself here for a while ...Eh? I dont want Iwakura-san meet you yet. ...What, does she have a n? I reluctantly hid myself in the guard room. I can see the sky from the window of the guard room... Its almost five oclock, nearing the end of april. From the clear blue sky, it changes to orange of the evening... ...Sensei, I brought Shirasaka-san ...I heard a voice form the outside. Iwakura-senpais voice. Well done. Iwakura-san, you may return... Chapter 21 21. Sex Club President : Shirasaka Yukino! Hiding in the guards office, I listened to the conversation of Yuzuki-sensei... ...Shirasaka-san. I will be at the student council room after school so depend on me if anything happens. Ill be there to talk to you The sses student council president...Iwakura-senpais voice. ...Iwakura-senpai, thank you very much Shirasaka-sans crying voice... ...Do your best. No matter how harsh it is, itll surely end. I guarantee it...okay?! ...Yes Senpai encourages Shirasaka-san. Yuzuki-sensei...please dont be too cruel on Shirasaka-san...! Iwakura-senpai appeals to Sensei... ...I wonder what should I do? In the end, it depends on the person herself...isnt it the same on your time? I cant see it from my position but Im sure that Senseisughing. Anyway, you can go back now Iwakura-san. Or could it be that you want to participate? You havent done sex for a while yet dont you? ...I Iwakura-senpais voice is trembling... Shes prostituted in the past so her fear of sex mighte back... I, I will do my best! Ill work hard so please...Senpai should go back! Shirasaka-san seems to have interrupted the two... I see...Iwakura-san has a university student boyfriend right now so she doesnt want to get involved. But are you sure...Shirasaka-san? Saying something like that in front of Yuzuki-sensei. Oh, youre totally willing now arent you Shirasaka-san? Hows it, are you used to having sex already? It should be feeling good already, shouldnt it? I-It doesnt feel good...! ...Then, youre going to have sex until it feels good! ...Look? I wont get used on that way...I wont! Even if its forced sex, if it continues for long, itll feel good you know...womens body has that kind of feeling...! ...Thats a lie! At the beginning of Meiji era...do you know red light district? Its a ce where theres a lot of brothel. Theres a schr who asked the prostitutes about their change. Various data remained. Among them, theres a prostitute who keepspany with a customer she hated saying No matter how much you hated it, youll soon reach climax after doing it a lot of times The body gets used to it...! Senseiughs! ...No...I dont want that! ...Shirasaka-san, its okay. Youll surely be fine...okay?! Iwakura-senpais voice was somehow able to calm down Shirasaka-san... ...However! ...Iwakura Yukiyo! Go home already! Sensei ordered her! Yes! Iwakura Yukiyo will return!!!...Uuuu! ...Senpai! Past Iwakura-senpai epts Senseis orders directly. The current Iwakura-senpai tries to refuse Senseis orders by reflex. Theres two selves fighting inside Senpai. Iwakura-san...youre my Fourth Toy That will never change...Both your joy and pains will taste the same. Dont forget it!!! I heard Senseisughing voice again... ...Goodbye, Shirasaka-san see you tomorrow...Endure it, do your best...! ...Yes. Iwakura-senpai, thank you for your guidance!! ...Before long, Shiraska-san and Sensei entered the Guard room. Iwakura-senpai seems to have returned already. When Shirasaka-san confirmed that Im here, she sent me a nce of hatred and scorn... Im already hated from the bottom of her heart. I thought once again... We passed through the guards room and entered the closed space in the school, the Construction Area Of course, Yuzuki-sensei locks the door of the guards room tight... Its impossible to run away anymore. Shriasak-san...and me. ...This way! Sensei invited Shriasaka-san and me on a small building. Its a two stories ferroconcrete...Its surely a Showa building. The concrete ispletely dirty and discoloring green... You see, this was an annex of the old school building. It was a building addedter for a special ss ...S-Special ss? ...In this high school before, therere are students who graduated who wants to be employed. Its a special teaching lesson for such children. Clothing room, cooking room, and technical room...theres only special ssrooms here ...Eh, so there was such a ss here before? Due to the declining birthrate, this high school has is centered for preparing them to get into university for ten years ago. Thats why such special sses has been stopped ahead ...Haa, I see. So thats what this building is. But, why is the old main school building became an empty lot and only this annex remained...? Sensei opened the lock to the back entrance of the building... Remember this...Im the only one who have this key ...We entered the building It smells moldy... Theres dusts collecting on the window... The school building in the Showa era has a lower ceiling than the current school building... Therere pipes showing itself on the ceiling... Somehow, the atmosphere feels dark... Its already sunset outside the window. Oh...Its already that time. ...This way. This room is convenient so this building remained without being destroyed Sensei stopped in that toom. Its written asNight Duty Room... During the Showa Era , theres young teachers staying overnight and patrolling the school building...Isnt it funny? But thanks to that this room is prepared for lodging environment so...its ideal for sex isnt it? ...Haa, is that so? Night Duty Room, I cant imagine what kind of room is that... Honestly...I dont want to look outside, but I cant say that. Sensei put her hand on the doorknob... And opened the lock to the night duty room! ...The old wooden door opens with a creaking sound! Oh, Ive been waiting for you! ...Huh? Katsuko-san in maid uniform is inside...?!!! Ojou-sama, Ive done the preparations ording to your order! The energetic Katsuko-san smiles pleasantly... Thanks...Katsuko Inside the night duty room... The floor is made of wood...and theres at least a 60cm tall tatami mat spread on the interior floor. Oh, it feels like the Janitors room in the middle school. It has an impression of a 4.5 mat Japanese style room on a 6 mat Western Style room... The western room part has a gas stove and a sink. Theres an old refrigerator too. However...It somehow brings out a strange feeling...! The 4.5 mat area room...!! Whats there is a futon spread out and two pillows... Theres a small screen behind the pillow. Somehow, its in lewd Ukiyoe1 Then theres a small ck tray with two bags of condom... On the side of the room, theres a big old fashioned dresser. Its cleaned perfectly but...could this be...? Ehehe, I made it to an image of Showa era brothel! Ehehe...Katsuko-san? Its the world of A Strange Tale from the East of the River2 Bokuto kaidan...Whats that?! Well done...Youve overdone it in some ces though Sensei seems to be satisfied with Katsukos work. ...But, this isnt needed Saying that, she picked and raised the condom on the tray... She showed the bag of condom to Shirasaka-san... Shirasaka-san, do you know this...? Senseiughs maliciously. ...I dont. Whats that? Shiraskaa-san answered with a displeased expression... Shirasaka-san doesnt know! Condom...A rubber tool to prevent pregnancy! Shriasaka-san is surprised... T-That, please let me use it! Shirasaka-sans fingers tries to reach the condom in Yuzuki-senseis hand...! ...Nope! Yuzuki-sensei raised her hand up quickly...! Shirasaka-sans hand wont reach the hand of the tall Sensei. ...A child like you doesnt need condom! The devil smiled... Get your inside filled up a lot today! Shirasaka-sans face distort in humiliation...! Ignoring Shrasaka-san, Sensei went towards the door. Now then, I have some urgent business today. Thats why I dont have time to watch your sex for today...! Sensei says while cing the bag of condom on her pocket. Eh...Could it be that todays sex is cancelled?! But your body just learned about sex so your body should be itching to do it several times all day long dont you? ...I am though. Ah......Shirasaka-sans angry again... It cant be helped...Katsuko will be supervising your sex for today! ...Certainly! Uwaa...This was the n from since the first anyway Eh, but...Katsuko-san will be watching our sex in Senseis absence?! Katsuko...Shirasaka-sans quota this time is five times Okay, its fine as long as Shirasaka-sama makes Yoshida-sama ejacte five times isnt it?! Thats right...Shirasaka-san, what time should you be going home? Suddenly, Sensei aksed Shirasaka-san. ...What? Your mother should being home today shouldnt she? Your fathers still in a business trip though...A daughter of a good home like you should have a curfew, dont you? T-Theres nothing in particr...B-but at least I want to go home by Seven! Seven oclock...thats the end of the baseball clubs practice... Endou would be calling her... ...Seven oclock is impossible! Sensei said it tly. ...Its nearing five oclock isnt it? If you want to arrive home by seven oclock, you need to leave here by half past six. Its impossible to have sex five times with one and a half hour you know? ...Amazing The location of Shirasaka-sans house and the way tomute ispletely grasped! No matter how much you persevere, youll end at half past seven or eight oclock. Ill send you home by car if ever it gets toote. Well be properly deceiving your mother too... ...Its fine. Dont do that! Oh my, Im sociable so its fine. I wont say anything to worry your mother... I beg you...please dont get my family involved here!3 Shirasaka-san strongly repulses Senseis words. Yuzuki-sensei snuffled her nose... Is that so?...Then hold out and do your best. Try to finish five times as early as possible, okay? Senseis sneering eyes ispletely making fun of Shirasaka-san... Those cold eyes once again checked the interior decoration Katsuko prepared... Shirasaka-san...this will be your room from now on ...What? You need your own work room as an exclusive prostitute dont you?! ...Prostitution room! ...Shirasaka-sans!!! ...If I recall, Shriasaka-sans hadnt entered a club yet, dont you? ...Could this be?! I filed a new club establishment report by todays date. Tomorrow, Iwakura-san will be pushing the stamp of authorization of the student council. Club head will be Shirasaka-san. The adviser will be me. And the member, Yoshida-kun for now Shriasaka-san shivers. ...The club name will be Sex Club! Shirasaka-san lost all the power in her body from the shock. The sixteen year old girl weakly sits down on the floor...! I-I dont want that! Shirasaka-san whos pushed being the sex clubs head...cried, and protests! It cant be helped...Ive already delivered it! ...W-What are the club activities?4 ...B-but, If its a club, then other students can wish to join in too?! Or rather, could it he that Senseis going to turn Shirasaka-san a prostitute in this school?!!! Geez...Yoshida-kun, dont make that kind of face! Dont worry...whatever happens Sex Clubis a Prostitution Club. Katsuko...read the rules of the club Ordered by Sensei...Katsuko-san took out some paper out of the pocket of her apron... Well then, I will read out the rules of Sex Club!! Ehem, Katsuko-san clears her throat... First, the activity of this club is to research and practice illicit sexual rtions. Creating a smoothmunication between members through sex! ...W-what?! Second, the purpose of this club is to have the high school students get pregnant and give birth. Never practice birth control and experience pregnancy and childbirth while high school students as much as possible! Shriasaka-sans body doesnt stop from trembling from despair! Arent you d?...Youre still a first year so you can get pregnant three times...! Senseis having a victorious smile!! Shirasaka-san curled her own body strongly! Third, the members of this club cannot have sex with other people except the members! Applicants cannot join the club as long as the club adviser doesnt give her permission!...Thats all!!! Katsuko-san finished reading... ...With that said, no member will get in as long as I dont allow them. I will go out picking the best for a while. Thats why...Yoshida-kun, have sex with Shriasaka-san intensely, okay! ...Fuu. ...For the time being, it seems that she doesnt intend to let it be indiscriminate group sex. I feel a bit relieved. Oh right...Katsuko, I just remembered it, add this to the rules... Roger! Katsuko-san took out her pen and prepared to take memo. Ready...Fourth, once you entered this club, you can never withdraw. You can never leave whatever reason it may be! Shirasaka-san trembles. Yup...I took it down Katsuko-san smilesughingly. Yuzuki-senseis ridicules. Right now...what kind of face am I making? ...Its no use even if you two die. If ever you died while in high schoolSex Club will be on your school funeral...! ...This person will seriously do it. Oh, Ill also be leaving the photos of the club activities on your yearbook. You guys having sex as club activities and the resulting child...! ...No...no...Noooooooooooooooo!!!! Shirasaka-san screams...!! It seems that shes unable to endure it anymore...! Oh...this building is an off limits area so you can shout as much as you want! Thats right...this area in the school is partitioned with a high iron fence for construction, the gate of the campus is also a bit far. Theres only fee people walking around the east gate from the start... Oh right, Ive made a member card for Yoshida-kun Saying that, Sensei took out a piece of card... It looks like a stamp card from a shop. My name and member number 001 are printed on the surface... Opening inside...Theres fourteen Yukinostamp pushed in it. Handling the card is Shirasaka-sans duty as the head.. You have to fix a stamp on Yoshida-kuns card on how many times you had sex...you hear?! You can push stamp on the card 100 times. Look at me, Shirasaka-san...Im taking my time here to exin the stamp card! Shriasaka-sans covering her face with both of her hands. Shes thoroughly refusing Yuzuki-sensei... ...What? Do you really hate being the head of Sex Club?! Towards Yuzuki-senseis provocative words, Shriasaka-san muttered. ...I hate it...isnt it obvious that I hate it...?! Yuzuki-senseis mouth distorts to a devil smile! Is that so...If you hate it that much then it cant be helped. Then, lets do this. If you ever filled up the stamp in one week...At that time, Shirasaka-san, youll be freed. Sex Clubwill be gone. Ill be deleting all of the sex videos you have until now...and of course, Itll help Endou-kun too...!!! Eh?!Shriasaka-san looked up at Senseis face...! Yesterday, I promised that Yoshida-kun will have one week didnt I? Todays April 27 so, itll end by May 4! ...One week? ......The columns of the card has to be stamped until May 4? The stamp fields are 100 pieces...but fourteen are already stamped yesterday. With this pace...its easy to have sex 86 times for the remainder of the week, dont you think? You say that Sensei but... Last night, I drank some strange drug... I ejacted to the extent that I was surprised but I feel so much burden on my body. Even with simple math, wont it be more than ten times a day for the remainder?!! ...I-Its impossible! I-Ill do it though. ...What would you do? Will you throw away your chance of getting free? Are you giving up? Senseis stirring Shirasaka-san up with a foolish tone... ...Got it Is that so...go ahead and try it okay? Shirasaka-san ...Yes The orange ray of the dusk shine from the window... The light shinign on Senseis face seems to be stained with color of blood... The red teacherughed once again. Then, Katsuko...Ill leave the rest to you. Take recordings of the club activities. Ill be watchingter Yes...Ojou-sama Then, enjoy the club activities to your utmost!!! Ufufufufu!! Sensei went out of the room whileughing as she say that. I can hear the cold steady footsteps from the corridor. The footsteps gradually gets away...and finally gone. Then, lets start the club activities!!! After Senseis gone, Katsuko-san spoke first. ...T-Too bright. Why is this person so bright all the time?! Katsuko-san took out her favorite DSLR camera from the big leather travelling bag thats on the wooden floor. I will be taking the photos properly so the two of you are free to do what you want! Go on! ...Go on, she said. ...Hey, Shirasaka-san. I looked at Shirasaka-san and she turned the other way... Shirasaka-sans harsh with me if Yuzuki-senseis not here... Well, thats obvious. ...W-What sould i do then? ...Are you troubled Yoshida-sama? Katsuko -san holding the camera called me out. ...W-W-W-W-Well, Y-Yes I dont even know what to do or how to start... If you want, you can consult me! Yes, Im thankful if you can guide me! Then, Yoshida-sama...what would be the theme of the Sexual Intercourse5 for today? Something like a situation you want to try Katsuko-san...whats with sexual intercourse Its my first time seeing someone saying Sexual intercourse Katsuko-sans so beautiful and sexy outside...and yet, shes disapointing! If you dont have any theme or situation in particr...I have a suggestion ...Eh?! What?! Rather, itll help me if you have a suggestion...! Im alone so I dont know what to do with the angry Shirasaka-san!!6 Lets see...then since the dusk light is being beautiful. Lets have Shirasaka-sama do a striptease act in this light...! Katsuko-san...Youre a genius! Im sorry I said youre disappointing!!! S-Shirasaka-san...s-striptease... I ordered Shirasaka-san... Shirasaka-san red at me silently... Okay, Shirasaka-sama will be doing a striptease! Cast off all your clothes and be naked!!!!!! Ooh...people who dont read the atmosphere are the best. Katsuko-san...youre so good!!! ...Got it. Theres no choice but do it, right? Shirasaka-san muttered small... Then, Yoshida-sama, please take a seat in this ce and appreciate it! Shirasaka-sama should go in front of the window...Yes, thats the brightest so the rays hitting looks great. Then...please take off your clothes in sequence! The ray of the setting sunes through the window. In that light...Shriasaka-sans taking off her jacket first... ...oooh! N`, what a nice expression! Thats good! It looks good, Shirasaka-sama!!! Katsuko-san presses the shutter... ...Next, which should go first, the blouse or the skirt? Katsuko-san asked me. Err, since the blouse will remain to thest minute of the night... ...B-Blouse! Shiraskaa-sans trembling fingers unbuttons her blouse... The white blouse shines orange from the evening glow... Shirasaka-sans face is nervous. ...Expression of embarrassment. ...Expression of hatred All of it is being recorded by Katsuko-san... ...I see the bra. ...The cute navel. When every button was taken off... B-B-B-Bravo!! Bravo, Shirasaka-san!! Okay, Shirasaka-sama please take off your blouse quickly Shirasaka-san takes off her blouse while being told by Katsuko-san I can see the armpit! Shirasaka-sans arm is very thin... Please throw the blouse to Yoshida-sama! ...?! Throw it! The striptease dancers will always do that! Please remember that!...Go! Shes bing desperate?...Shirasaka-san threw the blouse she took off to me! It spreads out in the air and the white blouse falls on top of me. Yoshida-sama, please smell it! Sniff it! More, like a middle aged man! While being told, I sniffed the scent of Shrirasaka-sans blouse! The smell of Shirasaka-sans blouse...it smells like sweet milk. Ah...Shirasaka-sans whos upper body is only covered with bra is ring at me with a frightful look! As expected, she hates it. Then, Shirasaka-sama...the skirt is the next one! Shirasaka-sans fingers trembled again from Katsuko-sans words. She undo the fastener of the skirt...! ...Just like that, drop the skirt to the floor! Shirasaka-sans determined...But by the moment she released her hand from the skirt, she had an anguished expression like she scalded herself for a moment. The light-blue silk panty that was handed to her in Senseis house this morning...I can see it! Good, good...Im taking good pictures!! Please throw out the skirt to Yoshida-sama too!! The skirt flew off!! I sniffed it...kunkunkun! Shirasaka-sans having such a hateful face...thats good! Yoshida-sama...should we go with the strip stease rules next? ...Striptease rules? ...The bra goes first and panty goesst! ...O-Oh right T-Then...lets follow the rule...! Following the rule, certainly, with pleasuree!...Shirasaka-sama the order will be Bra first and Pantyst I-I dont get it though... Still, Shirasaka-sans following Katsuko-sans instructions... Her trembling hands turn around to the hook of her bra... Is this bra having a back hook...Is that so? poron...Shirasaka-sans beautiful breasts spill out! P-P-P-Pink nipples too...! Shirasaka-sans having a unbearable expression!!! Her cheeks are red in humiliation...!! That appearance is also captured by Katsuko-san... ...Yoshida-sama, is it difficult? Katsuko-san suddenly turned to me. ...W-W-W-W-What is? Im not having any difficulties at all...Im totally enjoying this. The one whos having a hard time is Shirasaka-san whos stripteasing. ...Im talking about your honorable penis! ...W-What!?! Yoshida-samas honorable penis is intensely erect so I thought its painful to leave it like that... ...Yes? ...Oh, Yeah ...Certainly, my erect penis seems about to explode. Katsuko-san...please stop calling my penis Honorable7 How about you take off your pants and take out the penis from inside your brief?! I think you may rub your honorable penis while youre youre watching Shirasaka-sama striptease... ...I-I lost. ...But. N-No...U-Uhm... ...Is it embarrassing? ...Y-Yes Its fine. Arent you aroused with Shirasaka-samas beautiful figure?! Your penis is erect with Shirasaka-sama as the sexual target. Please take it out confidently and show it to Shirasaka-sama! B-But...K-Katsuko-sans here too ...Me? Katsuko-san had a curious face. Please dont mind me. Im just a tree. Air. If you think of me as a fairy with a thin existence...! No...isnt the fairy too strong in self0assertion?! Look...Shirasaka-sama, beg for it too! Please stroke your penis while watching me strip...!!! Katsuko-sans forcing Shirasaka-san on the absurdity! However...Shirasaka-san is... ...Please stroke your penis...while watching me strip...! ...Shirasaka-san!!! I want to go home soon. End this faster...! I can feel anger from those words... I slowly took off my pants. I took off my brief showing off to her...and my erect penis exposed itself!!! ...Now...Shirasaka-sama, please throw your bra to Yoshida-sama The silk bra was thrown as hard as possible!! I grabbed it and sniffed it! I stoke my penis while sniffing it...! I purposely showed it to Shirasaka-san!! ...Uwaa, Itspletely erect isnt it! Shiraska-sama, right now, Yoshida-sama is doing the mens masturbation. Please look at it...! Shirasaka-sanns face froze as if shes looking at something ugly and frightening!! ...No, I dont want thiiiis!!! Shirasaka-san tries to avert her eyes away from me...! Look at it! Shirasaka-sama!!! Open your eyes wide!!! ...Shirasaka-san looked at me. It must be her first time seeing a males masturbation scene... Hows it...Is it ugly! Dirty? Are you feeling disgusted?! Then...lets continue and take thest one off! Shirasaka-sans trembling as she look at me! ...Please take your panty off! Shiraskaa-sama!!! The trembling hands...reaches for her panty! Lets do it faster...Take it off!!! When the panty was lowered...the cute pubic hair came out!! ...Please take off the panty from your foot!! Shirasaka-san tries to follow Katsuko-sans instructions...! However, her bodys trembling that her foot gets entangled...! Shiraskaa-sans posture breaks and she fall down the tatami mat!!! ...Dangerous!!! Katsuko-san moved immediately and pushed Shirasaka-sans body from the bottom! Shirasaka-sans naked body lied down on the mat!!! ...!!!!! On top of the tatami mat...Shirasaka-san fell down on the futon that was spread out... The ray of the evening reaches the great body of Shirasaka-san... The panty that was about to take off is caught in her right ankle... The crotch is opened a bit...Shirasaka-sans crack is...!!! Lewd...what a very lewd appearance. ...Shirasaka-san!!! ...I cant endure it anymore!!! The me naked on the lower half face towards Shirasaka-sans body!!! ...You cant, Yoshida-sama!!! For some reason, Katsuko-san stopped me...?! ...Katsuko-san?! Shirasaka-sans surprised... Its no good to attack suddenly. Isnt that just rape?! No, Its rape though. Or rather...its always been rape all this time. This is a club activity so doing it forcefully is no good. You both have to express gratitude at each other... ...What?! ...Could it be that Katsuko-sans high school days Yes, Im from Kendo club! I-Is that so? Then, Shirasaka-sama...It seems that Yoshida-sama cant endure it any longer so I think its time to advance to sexual intercourse soon...is it okay? ...Is it okay, you ask? Shirasaka-san answered Katsuko-sans question this way. ...Please wait a moment! Ill be taking a medicine!! ...Medicine?! ...The one Iwakura-senpai handed Shirasaka-san?! Ill do anything after I drank the medicine...please!! Shirasaka-sans eyes had tears umting in it...!! Katsuko-san looked at me. I nodded. Then...please hurry up! O-Okay! The naked Shirasaka-san jumped out of the bed and searched her own bag... Then she took out the pill case passed by Iwakura-senpai from the inside. Shirasaka-sama...have some mineral water! Katsuko-san took out a pet bottle and handed it to Shirasaka-san...! The electricity and water of this building has returned yesterday, however...the water that woulde out now if you twist the faucet is from the tank on the rooftop thats been collected for a long time, so... ...It can be used in toilets but its impossible to drink? Shirasaka-san swallowed the medicine and drank the water. After she drank the medicine...Shes a bit relieved. Shiraskaa-san...do you think that its a contraceptive? But...I do know. That drug doesnt have an effect of preventing pregnancy... Then, Shirasaka-sama...please sit down at the corner of the futon Being told by Katsuko-san ...The naked Shirasaka-san goes no top of the mat. Ah...the silk pantys still hanging on her ankle. Ah...Please take off that panty. The socks too Shirasaka-san takes off her panty and socks while having a red face. Katsuko-san picked up the things she took off... Yoshida-sama...Want to smell it? ...I-Im fine right now! My penis is already maximum erect! I dont have time for that !! Certainly...Then, at least wear the panties! ...Whut?!8 ...Please wear it! I-I-I-I dont get it but!!! For the time being, Ill just wear the panty Shirasaka-san took off on my head as I was told!! ...Subarashii9! Its Splendid! W-What is she praising for? Ah...Shirasaka-sans looking at me in nk surprise. Then, Shirasaka-sama, bow your head while pressing three fingers of each hand on the floor and face Yoshida-sama! Yoshida-sama please bow while still standing! On the mat...the side of the futon, the naked Shirasaka-san sat on her soles and faced me bowing her head and pressing three fingers of each hand on the floor.10 My penis is standing up while Im still on my school uniform on the upper body, I bow my head while having Shirasaka-sans panty on my head... Then...Best regards on the two of you!! Katsuko-sans the judge! B-Best regards! ...Best regards! Looking up...my eyes met with Shirasaka-san...! ...Fight!!! The soul gong rings!! ...S-S-S-Shirasaka-san...lie down and face up the futon!! ...O-Okay The naked Shirasaka-san lied down the futon facing up, following my order. ...O-Open your legs! ...O-Okay!!! Shirasaka-san opens her legs with an enduring face. More!...If you dont open it wider, you cant cant have sex, Shirasaka-sama Katsuko-san whos holding the camera, ordered her! Shirasaka-sama, thats where you sayPlease ravish me!! Shirasaka-sans closed her eyes. ...Please ravish me! ...SayPlease fill up Shirasaka Yukino! ...Please fill up...Shirasaka Yukino!!! That moment...I attacked Shirasaka-sans body!! While Im still on my school uniform on the upper body...my lower bodys stark naked!! I cant endure it anymore! I cant endure!! I licked Shirasaka-sans breasts! I bit her nipple! I licked up her nape and made my tongue crawl on her cute ear!!! Shirasaka-san is closing her eyes...shes desperately enduring!! I opened Shirasaka-sans legs by force!! I pushed in my about to explode penis in her vaginal opening! ...Hiii! Shirasaka-sans body shuddered from the fear of the insertion! ...H-Here we gooooo!!! Nooooooooo!!!! Shirasaka-sama, you have to say Please put it in!! ...Like hell I can say that!!!! Unlikest night, the aphrodisiacs effect isnt strong... The drug she have drunk right now might not be fast acting. Shirasaka-sans body is trembling purely from the fear of rape...! Say it, Shirasaka-sama. Put it in, ravish me, enjoy itYou have to tter him like a prostitute...if you dont, this wont end!!! Shirasaka-sans heart is pierced by Katsuko-sans; words!! Her cute mouth has lewd wordsing out! ...Please put it in! Please enjoy viting me!! Murimuimuri, the angry penis prates Shirasaka-san in a dash!! ...Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Guchoguchogucho...I start the piston movement! Sex on top of a futon is different from when doing it on the restraint stand...!! The movement of my waist is handed down to Shirasaka-san directly! Guigui, every time I pierce her, Shirasaka-sans beautiful breasts shakes and draw a circle! Ill massage those breasts!! Shirasaka-sans inside gets wet bit by bit. Deeper, Deeper, stronger, pierce, pierce, pierceeeeeee!!! It feels good...Shirasaka-sans body is so soft! Her damp genital twines around my ns...! ...I-Im about to cum!!!! When I raised a merciless scream, Shirasaka-san...! ...Hurry up and release iiit! Hurry up and cuum!!! Thats the line Iwakura-senpai taught her. As expected of an honor student...shes got a good memory. ...If so!! L-Lets kiss, I-I want to r-release inside S-Shirasaka-san while k-kissing!! ...W-we cant kiss! I hate kissing!! ...T-Then, I-Im fine whatever you want!! ...L-Lick my tongue...Ill allow you to lick my tongue!! Saying that, Shirasaka-san took out her pink tongue...!!! I covet that tongue!!! A mans mucous membraneing in contact with a womans mucous membrane, the pleasure is chilling!! ...Nnnn!!!!!!! ...Toote!! I lick Shirasaka-sans tongue! Our tongues are twining! Feeling disgust, Shirasaka-san presses me down forcibly and violently!! Of course, I didnt stop my piston! Lastly, I sucked in Shirasaka-sans tongue with all my might!! My lip oveps with Shirasaka-sans lip! ...This is a kiss isnt it?! Furthermore, its a deep kiss!! Shirasaka-sans eyes open wide from shock...!! ...At that time!!! ...Byurururu, byurururu, dokun!! I began my grand ejaction inside Shirasaka-sans womb... Shirasaka-sans look at me with trembling eyes. Her bodys trembling. Her whole bodys epting the ejaction... I continued sucking Shirasaka-sans tongue until my ejactionpletely settles. Our lips remained ovepping...! When I released everything...I separate my lip from Shirasaka-san. Were still connected down there. ...Cruel Shirasaka-san muttered... Before I noticed, the skys grown dark... The orange light doesnte to our room anymore. Im embracing Shirasaka-san in this very dim light... 1. Color print of every day life in edo Period ? 2. ī|T read as Bokuto Kaidan, written by Kafu Nagai ? 3. hahahahahahah ? 4. oh Yoshida, never change ? 5. Katsuko is saying osekkusu, not sekkusu, well, this will be relevant on the next lines but ignore it ? 6. The lion! ? 7. This is another ochinpo and chinpo difference, Katsukos adding O on the words means respect on the subject ? 8. He said nanu its still a What, but I thought it would be fun to put whut on it instead of what ? 9. Wonderful ? 10. This shit is shorter in JP: ָ Mitsuyubi, it literally means three fingers ? Chapter 22 22. A lewd girl in the mirror Click, I heard a switch being flipped. ...The room lit up. I remained connected with Shirasaka-san so...Katsuko-san turned it on. Even with the lights, the room is still dark... Theres only one 60 watt unshaded bulb on the space of the 4.5 mat floor... Its this kind of room so I considered the mood for the lighting! This seems to be produced by Katsuko-san. Certainly...The body of Shirasaka-san thats seen with the gentle yellow ray of the unshaded bulb has emphasized the shade of her body, its strangely seductive and risque It really seems like an ancient brothel. Shirasaka-sans body who just finished having sex on the first count is sweating slightly. The reflection of light...makes the breast of Shirasaka-san that moves up and down as she breathe heavily, shine... The inside of the room haspletely changed its scent to Shirasaka-san and my sweat and love nectar and semen...the smell of sex is shrouding. Lewd smell...lewd body. The view and the scent...stimtes my brain! After finishing the first sex, Yoshida-sama, how do you feel?! Did it feel good?! Katsuko-san asked smilingly...! ...O-O-O-Of course! Theres no way I would be dissatisfied with having sex. Then, you should properly tell your gratitude to Shirasaka-sama! The foundation of the club is cooperation and care between members! Katsuko-san said...I looked down at shirasaka-sans body. Our lower halves still remain connected. Shirasaka-san turns her eye away from me... ...S-Shirasaka-san, I-It felt good! Shirasaka-san silently looked towards the wall. Geez, thats no good! Please say Your bodys the best! It felt so good that I ejacted, thank you! ...Katsuko-san? Repeat! ...Eei! S-Shirasaka-san...Y-Your bodys the best! I-It felt very good that I ejacted! T-T-T-T-Thank you! ...I-Idiot. ...Am I an idiot?!1 Then, it would be Shirasaka-samas turn! Youre wee! Please continue to love me a lot from now on!...! Shirasaka-san... Shirasaka-sama...go on Shirasaka-san whos facing the side...opened her mouth unwillingly... Y...You-re wee...P-Please continue to love me a lot from now on...! Shirasaka-san whos facing sideways...is shedding tears. I scooped out those tears with my finger instinctively... My fingers touched Shirasaka-sans face... D-Dont touch me...! Even though my penis is still inside her vagina...Shirasaka-san shows disgust when I touched her face. Just like that, I licked the tears of Shirasaka-san on my fingers. Its a bit salty2 This is the taste of Shirasaka-sans tears...3 Then, the sex club activity...the first sexual intercourse has finished! Both of you bow and say! Thank you very much! T-Thank you very much! Being lured by Katsuko-san, I spoke my gratitude to Shirasaka-san. ...Shirasaka-sama too! Sexual intercourse begins and ends with thanks!! ...The hell is that! ...Thank you very much Shirasaka-san ignored me and muttered in a small voice... Well then, lets begin the second round of sexual intercourse!!! Katsuko-san decleared brightly! ...A-Already?! Or rather, were connected all this time though?! Oh right!...Before that, I have to record the results of the first round of the sexual intercourse! Yoshida-sama...please pull out from Shirasaka-sama for a moment! ...What? I gave to take photos properly or else I would be scolded by Ojou-sama! O-oh. R-Right. I pulled out my penis from Shirasaka-san... ...Ahn! Shirasaka-san let out a seductive voice... Semen began to spill out of her vagina... Ah, Shirasaka-sama, stay like that!! Katsuko-san set up the camera and began to take pictures... Naked on top of the futon...Shriasaka-sans legs is wide open... Hiding her chest with her hand and facing the wall while crying... Its as if you can see the first customer of the young prostitute raped her in this room with an atmosphere of Showa era brothel. Okay, your eyes please, look this way! Slowly, Shirasaka-san looked up at the camera... The face of a raped girl... This is the eyes of genuine rape victims...! While Im taking photos, Yoshida-sama, please take everything off!! Oh right...I only removed my clothes on the lower half. No, this is rape-ish on itself... Lets see...as expected, I want to taste Shiraska-sans whole body by my skin! I immediately took off my clothes! Thank you for waiting! Then, lets start with the second round! This time, Im on the space of the tatami mat from the beginning... I faced the naked Shirasaka-san... Were both sitting straight... Well then...Bow! Best regards! ...B-Best regards! ...Best regards We both bowed our heads... ...Ouch! It was too close that our heads shed!! Are the two of you okay?!!! ...I-Im fine ...Im okay Though she says that...Shirasaka-sans holding her head. I can see her cute armpit and breasts4 Then...you will be using this! Saying that, Katsuko-san pointed at the big dresser put on the wall in space of the tatami mat. Its a three sided mirror use d by old women on the Showa era. Katsuko-san opened the two mirrors.. Then, Shirasaka-sama...please ce your hand on this dressing table and get on all fours! Being told so...Shirasaka-san did the pose. Yoshida-sama, please attack Shirasaka-sama from behind! I moved towards Shirasaka-sans ass. ...And! Hows it?! Its a nice view isnt it?!! Theres a big dressing table in front of me! The Shirasaka-san enduring the shame while on all fours is projected at different angles at each mirror!!! Theres three Shirasaka-san! With the real person in my front, its four people?! Whichever mirror I look, Shirasaka-sans breasts and face is projected clearly...! Shirasaka-san Shirasaka-sans hand is attached on the edge of the dressing table and her head cant lower! ...N-No, seeing my own ravished figure!! Shiraskaa-san hates it... Oh...My penis is swelling so much already when I saw Shirasaka-san hating it. My penis is already at the MAX!! Well then...Lets begin the second round!!! With Katsuko-sans order, I gripped Shirasaka-sans thin waist! The strong penis faces the white ass and approaches the crack! ...W-wait! I dont want this!!! ...Like hell Ill wait!! My penis invades the warm vaginal meat!! ...Hyaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Its inside agaiiin!!!!! Shirasaka Yukinos being vited...! Again and again...and again and again...! Inside the mirror is Shirasaka-sans face agonizing from the invasion of the penis!! Seen from different angles...the three Shirasaka-san in the mirror is being vited. Look, Shirasaka-sama, please take a look at the mirror~! Shirasaka-sama is being vited by Yoshida-sama right now...Youre having sex!!! Katsuko-san presses the shutter of the camera again while throwing out words of tyranny! ...Dont say that...dont take pictures...dont look at me!!! I began my piston...! ...Aaaaaa, aahn~! The missionary sex a while ago was just Shirasaka-san enduring it... Nothing but curling her own body, enduring it despearately...! But...this dog pose right now... Its impossible to bear it when shes on all fours!!! I slowly move my waist to pierce! ...Aaahn...ah...aaaahn!! Her voice is leaking...Shirasaka-sans gasping voice...! Perhaps...Shirasaka-san herself doesnt notice it...! Look, Shirasaka-sama right now is being vited by Yoshida-sama like a doggy...! Katsuko-san res up Shirasaka-san even further! Really...Youre like a bitch in heat! Get ravished a lot and give birth to lots of cute puppies okay?...! Theres three of Shirasaka-sans face on the three mirrors. Everyone of them is hot and wet in dispair...! Noooo!...Stooop......This isnt me!!...This is not me!4 Hear tear stained face from suffering is being taken by KatsukoCsans camera...! Thats not truee~...Take a look at the mirror properly...Its Shirasaka-sama being raped...Shirasaka-sama loves being raped by Yoshida-sama...!! Shirasaka-san in the mirror...Shirasaka-san is looking at Shirasaka-san...! ...Shes looking at her own figure being vited by me!! ...Iyaaaa!...This isnt meeee!...This is soooo...wroooong!!! Shirasaka-san denies the reality desperately!!! But...it feels good doesnt it?...It feels very good to be vited by Yoshida-sama, doesnt it?...Shirasaka-sama loves being raped after all...Youre that kind of lewd girl!! ...No, Im nooooot!!! Then, whos the one being projected on the mirror?...The lewd woman pleased from being vited?...!!! No...I am no...being pleased by this...!!! ...uuuu!! Shirasaka-sans insides is tightening!! Every time I push my hips, the feeling of Yukinos ass hitting my belly is wonderful! It feels tender as if its like a fresh raw rubber!! ...I cant endure it anymore!!! I shift to violent piston!!! The waist banging Shirasaka-sans ass is making an intense banging sound!! ! ...Ah...Ah...ah...ah...! Aaaahn!!! Every time I push in deep...Shirasaka-sans mouth releases lewd sighs...! Yoshida-sama...how is it? Does Shirasaka-samas body feel good?!! Katsuko-san whispers at me...! ...I-It feels good!...S-Shirasaka-sans inside...is t-twining...so wet...l-lewd...i-it feels good!! I shouted my impressions loudly!! Stop this already...I dont want this...I hate this...Help meee!! Shirasaka-san in the mirror shook her head...! ...Thats not true isnt it? Actually, it feels good, doesnt it, Shiraskaa-sama?! Its fun being raped isnt it?...!! ...T-Theres no way Im having fun!!! Its no good to lie at yourself...Shirasaka-sama, You love having sex with Yoshida-sama...getting ejacted inside, youre always itching for it! ...Thats not...!! Shirasaka-san desperately denies it!! Theres sweat beads floating on her whole body...! Her whole body is flushed...! Shes aroused...! ...Shes feeling it!!! I stretched my hand through Shirasaka-sans armpits and massaged her breasts while my penis is still pushed inside her meat pot! Her breasts is also wet from the sweat...! Looking at the mirror...I can clearly see that her pink nipple has sweat dripping from the tip!! I pinched her breast tightly! ...Iyaan~! I massaged her squishy breasts! With her all fours posture, the feeling of her breast following the gravity is different... My hand can clearly tell the weight of the lump of flesh called breasts! I punched her nipple tightly with my thumb and forefinger!! Im milking her! ...Hyaaaaan! Dont do that!!!! Shirasaka-sans back warps greatly...! Youre so lewd...Shirasaka-samas pussy is taking in Yoshida-samas honorable penis up to the root!...Youre already this drenched!...Its mping this honorable penis so much!...It feels very good isnt it?! Shirasaka-samas pussy is being happy from the pleasure isnt it?...!! Katsuko-san throws out lewd words at Shirasaka-san even more...! Shes teaching that Shirasaka-san is a lewd girl...! ...Nooo...This isnt mee...Noooo...this is a lieeee...Im not this kind of womaaaan!!!...Im not leeewd!!! Youre lewd!...Take a look at the mirror...! Youre being raped, yet wet, and feeling it!...Its clearly telling Shirasaka-samas lewd appearance!!! Sweaty, smeared with lewd liquid...disheveled hair, raped from behind...! Thats the reality of the girl named Shirasaka Yukino...!! ...No!...No, No, this is wroooong!!! I moved even more violent! I grind my waist violently, Im viting!...Im viting Shirasaka Yukinoooo!!!! Feels good...Feels good...raping Yukino feels good...! The one sided sex with Yukino turned me to a brute!! Aahn...Aaahn...Aaahn...Im not lewd...I am...aaaaaahn!! Shirasaka-sans noble face distorts in the mirror...! An anher lewd voice leaks out...! Is this a scream of pain...or panting of pleasure?... I dont know... However, Shirasaka-sans face while being raped by me is beautiful! I-I love youuuu...I love you...Shirasaka-san, I love youuuuuu...!!5 Im viting Shisasaka-san with my emotions! I want to vite her more! I want to be connected with Shirasaka-san forever and ever!! ...I want to have sex with her! ...Nooo...I dont want this...I hate someone like you...!!! Shirasaka-san in the mirror shouts!! Crying...vited, crying...! Her crying eyes looks at me in the mirror!! Shirasaka-sans inside has my penis swelling greatly! ...Im about to reach my limit on the second time. Uoooo...S-Shirasaka-san! Im going to ejacte inside Shirasaka-san again!! Eeeh?!...Noo, stoopp, dont cum anymoreeee!! No matter how much I release inside...Shirasaka-san wont get used to creampie...! Shirasaka-sans surrounded by fear and hatred!! Uuuuuu!!...H-Here we go...Im cumming, Im cumming, Here we gooooo...Yukinooooooo!! ...You caaant!! Stop it ! Yoshida-kuun!!!!! I ejacted in Shirasaka-sans womb as I look at her eyes of despair!! ...I-Itsing in...Itsing out again...the hot stuff again...aaah...! My penis pulses violently inside Shirasaka-sans vagina! Doppu doppu...the semen pours in! Her expression at the moment I ejacted at her...is taken by Katsuko-sans camera! Uwaaaa...Must be nice, cumming lots on the second time. Im jealous of you, Shirasaka-sama! Katsuko-san said with a little girl like smile. She perfectly captured the connecting part of Shirasaka-san and me and the semen oozing out. Okay, I captured the two of you being connected! Ill be showing this to your child in the future~!!! I pulled out my penis and semen drips down slowly... Shirasaka-san losses her strength and plopped on the tatami mat... ...I dont want this Shirasaka-san cries quietly. Waa, youre crying from the pleasure?! Katsuko-san said while taking photos of her crying face. ...Im not! The naked Shirasaka-san cant move as shes weakened... Ojou-sama says this often... Suddenly...Katsuko-san seems to have recalled something... Theres nothing more arousing to men than womens tears...! Thats...true. Im getting aroused every time Shirasaka-san cries! Im getting erect!!! So thats why...Youre immediately offering your tears to raise Yoshida-samas sexual feeling. Shirasaka-samas really a lewd woman arent you?! You have my respect. With Katsuko-sans words... Shirasaka-san spilled outrge drop of tears again... He just ejacted for the second time and yet you already intend to get Yoshida-sama erect already? your lust is abysmal!! Katsuko-san...are you seriously admiring her? Ah...Her face looks serious. Symmetrical to Yuzuki-senseis evilness...Katsuko-san has no ill-will...shes too pure! But...For Shirasaka-san, its the same cruel person... ...No...Im not lewd...! Lying down on top of the tatami mat, Katsuko-sans eyes is shinign as she look at Shirasaka-san crying quietly...! ...Shes thinking of something again?! Ah, Yoshida-sama...could you please try licking Shirasaka-samas tears with your tongue?! What?! I want to take a photo of something with that feeling! Its a scoop! Its art! Im aiming at Kimura Ihei Award!6 Go...! Katsuko-sans showing an amazingly threatening look...! Hey...Whos Kimura Ihei? Anyway...I approached the lying down Shirasaka-san... Shirasaka-san is just crying, not moving an inch. I took out my tongue and approached Shirasaka-sans cheeks...1 I picked up the tears under her left eye! At that moment...Shirasaka-sans body reacted! Click!...The sound of the shutter!! ...Okay, okay, good! I took a good image! Katsuko-sanughs. Shirasaka-sans tears melts in my tongue. The taste of her tears is wonderful! ...Greed res up inside me again!! I gripped Shirasaka-sans head with both of my hands... I thrust my fingers into her hair and fixed it to her head...! ...Nooo!! The trembling Shirasaka-san twists her body and tries to run away! I pressed down her body...! I licked Shirasaka-sans tears on her face!! ...Iyaa, dont lick it...noooo!! Shirasaka-sans eyes has tears of despair flowing out one after another...! I lick those drops! I sucked it! Ill vite you...Ill devour Yukinos body everywhere...! Yukinos tears...transforms to semen inside me! 1. Not as much as Endou ? 2. Just like Moba yers, gatcha yers and every gamer that has RNG and Teammates to me ? 3. Its a taste of a liar ? 4. I am the shadow, the true self! PERSONA ? 5. Hes saying suki, not ai, not koi ? 6. The Kimura Ihei Award (ľlдp Kimura Ihei Shashin-sh) is a Japanese photographic award that attracts the attention of the mass media and book-buyers. ? Chapter 23 23. Fetio approved course (Sixth Grade) I bend over Shirasaka-sans body just like that...! Are you going for the third round already!...Ah, but you still havent given your thanks for the end of the second round, so the second round still continues! Katsuko-san is ying dumb again... If you say that...my feeling withers. Un...Im a bit tired. As expected, doing twice on rapid fire... Err...You have to do it five times for today, dont you? Should we change the ns for the remaining three rounds again?...or would you want to feel the sexual intercourse with your whole body?! Right...Itll be hard for me if I lust greedily and intensely, it might be good to take it easy... When I was thinking about it... ...M-Mouth...Let me do it with my mouth...! ...Shirasaka-san! The lying down Shirasaka-san made a suggestion dly by herself...! ...Oh right. The false contraceptive Yuzuki-sensei gave Iwakura-senpai... She did drink that... The False contraceptive has a setup of until only three times intravaginal ejaction... The possibility of getting pregnant rises instead starting the fourth time. Of course, theres no way such a foolish drug can exist... Shirasaka-sanpletely trusts Iwakura-senpai it seems...Iwakura-senpais depth of her heart is caught by Yuzuki-sensei so...an unhappy chain ispleted. Also...I already ejacted inside Shirasaka-san twice... Theres one more for the limit... She should be resorting to fetio or itll be dangerous... Shirasaka-sama, its your first time doing fetio, dont you?! Katsuko-san asked Shirasaka-san. ...Yes Shirasaka-san nodded with a gloomy face. Thats wonderful! What greed on sexual deside!...Shirasaka-sama is really a lewd woman isnt she?! This Inran-san1! I will be calling Shirasaka-sama Inran-sanfrom now on, do you mind?...!! ...I-Inran-san, she said. ...Thats...please stop... Shirasaka-san refused it immediately as expected. Thats a disappointment!...Even though Shirasaka-sama should already be the Princess of the lewd world! ...Enough. ...Katsuko-san. Enough of that already. Oh right, I just remembered!...Shirasaka-samas a beginner in fetio, arent you? Then, this ipetent me, Katsuko will be teaching Shirasaka-sama the beginner ss for fetio techique!!! ...Uwaa, Katsuko-san turned to a teacher! F-Fetio teacher...! I think itll be a somewhat harsh lesson but please apany me! Katsuko-sans smiling persistently...! ...P-Please Shirasaka-san bowed her gloomy face on that Katsuko-san... Then...Katsuko-sans fetio lesson began! First, Yoshida-sama, please sit on the edge of the tatami mat! Being told by Katsuko-san...I sat down on the edge of the mat thats risen by around sixty centimeters from the wooden floor. I opened my legs and sat down. On the middle of it is the penis thats on the after state from the second ejaction... Then...Shiraskaa-sama, squat down between Yoshida-samas legs and serve his honorable penis! Oooh...so thats the posture! ...Its a bit cold Shirasaka-san mutters as she goes down the space of the tatami mat barefooted... Certainly, its getting colder... The sun has gone down, and were sweating and naked. If so, then please wear this Katsuko-san took out something from the bag...? Thats a...thin red kimono? Whats this...thats not a Yukata. Its too short...and the color is too showy for a Yukata... This is a hadajuban!2 ...Hadajuban? Yes! If its about the prostitutes on the old brothels, it should be hadajuban! Oh...the brothel y still goes on. Katsuko-san helped Shirasaka-san wore the Hadajuban... ...Uwaa. The cloth is too thin and transparent to the degree that the skin is visible...! Her hand goes through the sleeve...Shiraskaa-sans forcing to cover her chest with the cor of the clothing join together. H-Her nipples are visible! I can see it...Shirasaka-san! Ah, you cant! Please dont conceal the front! dont join the cors...you should just keep it hanging down like that ...Then itll be seen No...its already transparent. But, when she does as Katsuko-san told her...the breast area of the hadajuban would be open and Shirasaka-sans cute raw breasts and genital will be exposed! ...Thats better though. Its fine! Its not Seen, youre Showingit ...B-But Its okay! Its a traditional figure of a Japanese prostitute! I dont know whether that tradition is true though... Anyway...Katsuko-san seems to be making Shiraskaa-san a Old time Japanese prostitute... Shirasaka-san cant go against Katsuko-sans strong im. She gave up and weakened the hold on the cor of the clothing... Lightly...The front of the clothing opens...! Breasts...navel...and the genital-san, konnichiwa3 Her arm and shoulders is concealed by the thin red piece of undershirt...! ...The important ces are seen, but fine! ...Su-Ba-Ra-Shi-I!!! It feels lewder with her wearing a single piece of hadajuban than being naked! ...Amazing! Katsuko-san...are you a genius when ites to lewd stuff?! My penis regained its hardness instinctively...! Then...just like that, please sit down between Yoshida-samas legs! Being told so...Shirasaka-san kneeled before me and crouch down...! ...Ooooh! Shirasaka-sans face is on the height of my stomach! And between her hadajuban are two breasts dashing out... If I stretch my hand, the small nipples would be in the range of my fingers...! Between those two mountains is my penis standing tall! Exactly like the tip of the ns cutting through, it feels like its locked on Shirasaka-sans face!! Then...Shirasaka-sama, please look at Yoshida-samas penis properly first. How does it look like?! ...I-Its disgusting! A-An immediate answer?...! Well...this must be Shirasaka-sans first time observing an erect penis of a man up close... Even on her first experiencest night it was far from her, Shirasaka-san closed her eyes from fright... Eh, theres no way its disgusting...Its a very cute penis you know! I love this kind of shape! ...Does this go in on being praised? I dont want it to be called cute though. It feels like theyre saying its smaller than the usual. This swelling and gleaming part is the ns(w^)! its written as turtle(w) and head(^)4 the back of the ns is called Kari5 This is the one thats being stuck in Shirasaka-samas stomach and it feels good when it rubs up...!! Katsuko-san began her penis lesson...! The two beautiful girls are gazing at my penis...its embarrassing! But...Arousing!!! It feels thrilling...!! ...No, I dont want to look at it! I dont want to know anything about it! Shiraska-san whos unable to endure it anymore turned her eye away from the penis. ...well, shes disgusted with it of course. Even I think its a grotesque object. The pole has blood vessel floating on it...the hair is growing randomly...the balls are filled with wrinkles too...! You cant, you have to study properly!...You cant be an excellent prostitute without knowing the penis!! ...I dont want to be a prostitute! Katsuko-san gripped Shirasaka-sans shoulders from the back! Shirasaka-san got surprised from the sudden contact and curved her back...! Katsuko-san whispers at Shirasaka-san from the back...! Shirasaka-sama...do you still not understand it dont you? ...?! Katsuko-san smiled and spoke at the frightened Shirasaka-sans ears... Shirasaka-samas already a prostitute!...Last night, when you lost your virginity in the mansion, you already degenerated to a prostitute!!! Shirasaka-sans eyes opens wide suddenly! ...But, uneducated ones are bad prostitutes ! Thus Shirasaka-sama has to study a lot to be a good prostitute...youre going to study sex too! ...Shirasaka-san shivered! ...N-no...I dont want that! Its useless...its toote already! ...L-Late? Yes~...Shirasaka-sama became a woman from rape!...Your virginity can no longer return! Shirasaka-sans wide open eyes have tears spilling on it. The grains of tears falls down on top of the hadajuban thats on top of her breasts... Youre crying again?...But, I like that! That kind of Shirasaka-sama! Your pride is helplessly high, you only love yourself and...youre high-handed! Why did I have to experience this?You will not understand it by yourself?! Katsuko-san smiled But...Youre already toote! It cant be helped already! You have fallen already!...Now, lets go back to our sex lessons !!! ...No...I...I cant endure something like this...! Shiraska-san sobs... Arara, thats troublesome...you still have three more rounds remaining to reach the quota for today! We cant take so much time...then should we suspend our fetio lessons and have Yoshida-sama vite you intensely instead?...Lets have the remaining rounds getting Shirasaka-samas inside filled with semen... Hearing those words of Katsuko-san...I was convinced. Katsuko-san knows it...! The fake contraceptive Iwakura-senpai gave Shirasaka-san...! She knows that Shirasaka-sans afraid of ejaction inside her vagina more than three times...so she purposely! I-Ill do it! Ill do fetio! Shirasaka-san wipes her tears with both hands and told Katsuko-san... Thats the princess of the lewd world for you!! Then, I will continue my lesson on fetio okay?! O-Okay...P-Please teach me...the way on how to fetio...!! Shirasaka-san asks to continue the lesson with tearful voice. From her back...Katsuko-san smiled and winked at me! Of course...her smile isnt seen by Shirasaka-san. Well then...first will be smelling Yoshida-samas penis ...Eh?! Get your nose close...and sniff it like a dog! ...Thats! ...You promised to study didnt you?! ...!!!! Shirasaka-san took a deep breath and calmed her heart. Then her cute face...approached my angry penis rapidly!! Kun...Kun...She sniffed it twice! How does it smell?! ...Kuh, it stinks...I feel sick...!! The penis that just finished sex... Its covered with semen and love nectar...it smells indecent! Eeeh?! Lets see...let me sniff it for a moment! ...Uhe?! Katsuko-sans face shoved from between our bodies...?! Looking at her closely...this persons an amazing beauty. The chest on the maid uniform...firmly confirms the mountains that can only be described as explosive breasts6 Uwaa, she inserts her face on top of the penis so her white maid cap is really close at my nose!! The smell of her hair smells like flowers!! Eeh, Isnt this quite a good penis?! Its so lewd and it smells so delicious! Katsuko-san sniffed my penis...she sniffed it with all of her heart that you can hear kunkuning from her nose...then she spoke her impressions. Thats not true, the smell is. Unpleasant... It seems that Shirasaka-san cant agree with Katsuko-sans opinion... Oh, I see...got it! Eh...What did you get, Katsuko-san? Shirasaka-sama, have you drunk liquor? ...No Have you ever drunk one? At Christmas...in a restaurant where our family ate, I drank wine Then, was it delicious?! No...Uhm...I still dont know whether liquor is delicious or not ...Isnt it, isnt it? Thats how it is! Katsuko-sanughs. ...W-what is?! ...Even penis have that kind of same taste! ...C-Could that be?! ...H-Hows that?!!! Shirasaka-sama has few experience with penises so she cant make a proper judgement! I can assert it! This penis is a good penis! this penis scent is a very good scent! It smells very delicious! ...I-It came to this? Shirasaka-sama, please sniff Yoshida-samas honorable penis once again! Then say Hmm, it smells delicious! You have to master it first! This penis smells delicious after all!...Come!!! ...Shiraskaa-sans confused! ...Okay, go on! Ready...Action!! Being pushed by Katsuko-sans spirit...Shirasaka-san once again re-approached my penis with her nose! Kunkun, she sniffed...! ...Then, say it! ...U-un, it smells delicious...! ...Once again! I-It smells delicious! ...More, put your feelings on it!! It smells very delicious! ...Whats delicious?! The penis...the penis seems delicious! ...Uwaa, Shirasaka-san. That pure and innocent honor student, Shirasaka Yukino is...!! Saying Penis!!! Good! Very good! Excellent!!! Shirasaka-san got startled for a moment! She just understood what she was bbing about! Shirasaka-sans face turned red from the mes of shame!! ...However! Then...next stage!! Kiss the penis with your mouth!! I-Is this person a demon sergeant?! Whats wrong?! Its finally the main stage of the fetio! First would be kissing the tip of the ns! Its easy! ...I-I cant! I cant do it! You will do it! Shirasaka-sama! You cant get an approval of sixth grade fetio! ...Does fetio need approval?! ...Grade? ...As expected, first grades are ck belters?! ...B-But Shiraskaa-san seems to be unable to let out her courage... You leave me no choice...well then, Yoshida-sama, can I ask of your cooperation? ...What? ...Eh, Me?! She needs to get used to it, once shes done it shell do it naturally next time. Thats why, we have to at least make Shirasaka-sama kiss Yoshida-samas penis at least once! ...Ah, okay. Shirasaka-sama, please close your eyes and dont move! Yoshida-sama will have his penis touch your lip! Eh ...Me?! Is this okay for the two of you?! Katsuko-san looks at me... G-Got it. I-I only gave to do it right?! Then! Shirasaka-san, please close your eyes! Shirasaka-san...seems to have readied herself. She closed her eyes with all her might... Then her lips is closed so hard as if she ate something sour... Shirasaka-sama, please rx your face! Arent you like an octopus! When she was told that shes like an octopus...Shirasaka-san loosened the muscle on her face...! Rx even more...its fine to be expressionless right now...! Katsuko-san orders me with her hand...! Katsuko-san herself sets up the camera...! Loosen yourself even more...Itll just touch just for a moment...! The tip of my erect penis closes up to Shirasaka-sans lip. I gripped the root of my penis and adjusted the angle... Katsuko-san spread her hand and showed it to me...! Shes closing her fingers sequentially from her thumb... Thats... a countdown that the Shirasaka-san with closed eyes wont know, the coundown to contact...!! ...... ...... ...... ...... The tip of my ns made a dock on Shirasaka-sans lips! ...Shutter!! Katsuko-sans camera made a sh and records the scene!! ...Eh!? Surprised by the sh, Shirasaka-san opened her eyes. Without missing the moment...the second shot shed! ...Click, click, click!!! ...Nooooooooooo!!! ...Uwaaa, thats dangeouuus!! I pulled my waist to the back so that Shirasaka-san wont bite my penis in surprise! ...T-That was dangeous! Uuunnn, thisis a good photo!! Im sure that Ojou-sama will be satisfied! Katsuko-san looks satisfied... W-Why did you take a photo?! On the contrary...Shirasaka-san looks dissatisfied. Geez, dont make that kind of face!...Take a look at this! Saying that, Katsuko-san showed the screen of the digital camera to Shirasaka-san. Whats there was the image that was taken just now. ...Shirasaka Yukino kissing an erect penis of a man. Whoever sees it...theyll know. Its the first year, 16 year old Shirasaka Yukino...! Its not just her face...but also a bust shot on her chest. In short...Shirasaka-sans spilling breasts on the gap of the hadajuban and her pink pointing nipples is clearly seen...! ...D-Delet dis. T-This photo...! Being shown her own embarrassing photo...Shirasaka-sans face is covered in shame! Nope! If I do that, Ojou-sama will scold me! Katsuko-san looks very happy. No...shes a bright and happy person at any time... Once again, please take a look at this image! Look...Shirasaka-samas lips is dirtied by Yoshida-samas penis. The upper mouth and the lower mouth has been tainted! Uu...Dont say that!!! Its already tainted!...Thats why you can now already lick and suck the penis!!! Katsuko-sans bright words...drives Shirasaka-san to the darkness even further! ...Now, try licking it with your tongue! I-I cant...thats impossible for me! Shirasaka-sans frightened...!! Geez...It cant be helped!!! Katsuko-san put the camera aside... And approached me! ...You do it like this! K-Katsuko...san?! Katsuko-sans face is between my crotch...?! She opened her mouth wide and her long tongue...!! Licked my ns!!! ...Unuu!! I instinctively let my voice out...! Its wet and warm, her tongue is licking up my ns! ...I shiver from the pleasure!! Uun, it tastes good! Its delicious, Yoshida-sama! That appearance also made Shirasaka-san look in amazement! ...Isnt it easy? Katsuko-san smiles! ...Now, its Shirasaka-samas turn next! Shirasaka-san made big breathing! It must be from the tension...! I already made an example so...Shirasaka-sama should do it too!! Finally...Shiraska-san moved her head timidly...! Slowly...her cute mouth closes up to my penis...! The tip of her nose approached the ns! Her frightened eyes is staring at my flesh colored ns! Please look at the area I just licked a while ago. If its there, you can lick it right?! ...The ce Katsuko-san has already licked is sterilized?! Theres no such stupidity. However...Shirasaka-sans actions triggered with those words! ...For a moment! Her cute pink tongue went out and licked my ns!!! ...Buhiiiiiiii!! The pleasure went through my spine to my head!!! I-I though I was going to ejacte!! Im d that its already after the second round!!! Well done!...Whats the taste!? ...I-I dont know! Then, taste it well this time...open your mouth and ce the ns inside. Then suck it with your mouth and cheek! ...!!!! Shirasaka-san froze once again... Again?...It cant be helped! Once again, Katsuko-sans mouth approached this way! I dont think that its good for me to set examples too much though...! Katsuko-san...an adultdy of age twenties. Theres enough young features remaining for her to be called a Beautiful girl Her lip has faint color of lipstick sticking on it... That bright red lip was opened...and gulped down my penis...! ...F-Fells good! ...A-A-A-A-Amazing!! Her lips stimtes the ns...! The backside of her cheek rubs against the ns...! She deeply holds it in...then she began to piston her head...!! Kyuu...My penis is sucked in...!! Uaa...aaa...I-It feels good...!! My voice...my voice is leaking out!! Uwaa...Whats this pleasure?!!! Is this what Fetio is...?! I-If this continues...Id cum!! ...Okay, thats enough! Katsuko-san...pulled out the penis from her mouth and said. ...Eeeeh!? ...I was just about to cum! I only showed an example!...Now, its Shirasaka-samas turn next! Oh right...Shirasaka-sans going to do it! My thing would go in Shiraskaa-sans virgin mouth!! Okay, go on!! My penis is shining with Katsuko-sans saliva. Ive already licked up to the root!...You can do it now, cant you? Shirasaka-san has a scared face...! ...I dont mind if you wont do it!! ...Shirasaka-sans mouth slowly closed up... ...More, open your mouth wider! Katsuko-san is speaking like a dentist. Shirasaka-san closed her eyes...! In front of me...I can see the inside of Shirasaka-sans mouth. The rows of the teeth are good...theres no decay at all...the cute tongue...I can see everything. You cant bite it okay?...You only have to soft bite it with your lips...Yoshida-sama, please jam it inside Shirasaka-samas mouth! ...Jam it in! ...Inside Shirasaka-sans mouth!!! Being told by Katsuko-san, I thrust forward my waist...! Shirasaka-san repeatedly made hot breathings...! Ooh...I can feel the hot wet sigh with all of my ns! My penis slowly goes inside Shirasaka-sans mouth! ...Its invading! Okay...please close your mouth slowly...dont ever try to bite it...wrap it with your mouth and tongue gently, and gently...! Shirasaka-sans mouth narrows and closed...! ...Nuaaaaaaaaa!!! My penis...the ns...is wrapped in wet and warm stuuuuuffff...!!! Its inside...Shirasaka-sans warm mouth!!! Shirasaka-sans lip...tongue...saliva...everythings felt by my peniiiiiiiiiiiisssss!!! Shirasaka-san...as expected, she cant hold all of my penis in her mouth yet... For the time being...just the ns. But...Even with just the ns, Shiraskaa-sans sucking it with her mouth!! ...Amazing!!! ...Im happy! ...Im already fine dying!! ...Then, Shirasaka-sama...please open your eyes slowly...Ill be taking pictures Shirasaka-san opened her eyes in surprise and looked at Katsuko-san while having the ns in her mouth... We have no choice but to take photos!...It cant be helped!...Its fine isnt it?! Though shes smiling gently...theres insanity dwelling in her eyes. No one cant go against Katsuko-san. Dont go biting it from being surprised from the sh okay?...Okay, please take a look at the lens! Shirasaka-san looked at the lens unpleasantly while still having my penis in her mouth. The eyes of despair...has tears collecting on it again... ...Okay, cheese! ...Theres no person whod tell someone who has something in its mouth Okay, cheese! Still, Katsuko-san pressed the shutter...!! sh! Again and again...!!! Okay, I took pictures! Then, lets go to the real deal...!! As Katsuko-san speak...Shiraska-asan doesnt know what to do. Shes stiff while still having my penis in her mouth... Yoshida-sama, please thrust out your forefinger at me...! ...Eh, finger? Hurry up! ...G-Got it! I thrust out my left hand forefinger at Katsuko-san...! Shirasaka-sama...Can you see this?! Ill be servicing this finger thinking that its a penis so, Shirasaka-sama, please mimic my actions! ...T-Thats! ...Could it be a finger fetio? First...hold the root of the penis with your right hand like this...you only have to use your thumb, forefinger and middle finger to round it. Please dont get too much power on it...Just gripping it gently is good enough...! Katsuko-san gripped the root of the finger I thrust out...! Simrly, Shirasaka-san used her three fingers to grip the root of my penis! Next, please wrap up the sack with your left hand below...do you know what the sack is?...Thats right, that wrinkled thing! Katsuko-sans left hand supports the bottom of my hand...! Shirasaka-sans left hand is touching the bottom of my testicle sack...! The thin finger of a woman is slightly cold that I shivered...!! ...Im having chills!!! Having someone other than oneself, furthermore a beauty touch your balls feels this good...?! My body might not cum with masturbation anymore...! Okay...Thats the basic form of your hand...Please remember it!!7 ...Unun, Dont forget it okay, Shirasaka-san!! Then...Lets begin the fetio! Please trace my movement okay?! ...Then. Katsuko-san holds my finger in her mouth. ...Uuuuuuuuuu!!! I-Its my finger and yet...This also feels good!! This is finger fetio?! Katsuko-san moved her face slowly back and forth...! ...Juppo, juppo! Following it, Shirasaka-san made the same movement on my penis...!! ...Juppo, juppo! ...I-I-I-I-I-I-I-I-I-It feels goooooooodddd!!! My penis and finger, double kumochiiii!!8 Next, Katsuko-san licked the bottom of the finger then the top! Shirasaka-san also...mimicked Katsuko-san and used her tongue! Then after that...she licked the ns! While licking, the right hands finger is stroking the pole...! The left hand is also brushing up the balls...!! Ah...Aaah...Aaaaah...I-It feels good...S-Shirasaka-saaan...I-I...feel gooooooodddd!!! ...No good. I know that this is disgracefulnd yet... My voice...my voice is leaking out...!9 Does fetio feel this good? Or could it be because my beloved...the cutest girl in the world does the fetio?! ...Aaaaaaaah!! I-Im going to cum immediately...! KAtsuko-san began thest spurt! ChupaChupa...Her mouth moves faster!! Shirasaka-san too...She moved even more violent to match!! Shes moving her fingers on both hands and stimtes the whole penis...! Uwaaaaaaa...Shirasaka-sans mouth...is violently stimting my ns and my penis!!!!! The feeling of her small tongue...! Shirasaka-sans mouth is so hot! The mucous membrane of her mouth an d the mucous membrane of her mouth...is rubbing each other...!! Die...Im going to dieeeeeeee!! S-Shirasaka-san...I-Im about to cum!!...I-Its fine to cum isnt it?...I-I can cum inside Shirasaka-sans mouth, cant I?...!!! Shirasaka-sans face cramped in fear! But...the stimting movement of her mouth doesnt stop!!! ...Its fine! Just like that...ept it with your mouth!! Now...YoshidaCsama, its okay to ejacte!! Inside Shirasaka-samas mouth!!! Katsuko-san removed my finger from her mouth and shouted in a loud voice...! She took out her camera and faced the lens at Shirasaka-san!! ...C-Cummiiiiiiinnngggg!! ...Byuru, byurururu, byrurrururuur!!! My penis pulsates inside Shirasaka-sans mouth!! The cloudy liquid pours in!!! ...Nnnn!!!! ...She must hate it! ...She must unbearably hate it!! Shirasaka-sans face agonizes from the ejaction inside her mouth!! Tears...Tears spill out...!! ...Its painful? Hey...Is it painful, does it hurt...Shirasaka-san, hey?!!! Katsuko-san makes consecutive shots of Shirasaka-sans tragic appearance!! Itspletely recording the woman whos tasting a mans semen for the first time!!! I released an amount of semen you wont think its the third time... Yoshida-sama, please pull out your penis from Shirasaka-sama! My penis lost its strength as expected... I pulled it out from Shirasaka-sans mouth... Shirasaka-sans mouth is at loss of what to do with the semen inside her mouth... Katsuko-sans capturing her pitiable expression with the camera... Shirasaka-sama...open your mouth wide and show it to Yoshida-sama! ...?????! Shirasaka-san...seems to not understand what it meant... The amount of semen that was epted by the mouth must be confirmed with eyes properly!...Come! Shirasaka-san looked at me with a confused expression while her mouth is closed...! Yoshida-sama too, please order her by yourself! Open your mouth and show it to me...! ...Un. Certainly, I want to confirm it with my own eyes. How much did I let out...or did it enter the mouth properly...! ...S-Shirasaka-san. O-Open your mouth...and show it to me...! I gave her a cold blooded order...! Shirasaka-san hesitated for a moment...but still, she faced me and opened her mouth wide...! Inside her small mouth...on top of her tongue is my semen filling it up...! Cute...!! Amazingly cute!! Youre cuter than anyone in this world...Yukino!!! My Yukino!!! This is the best love I felt for her since ever! I didnt have this kind of of feeling even at our first experience!!! Please let me take a look too...!! Shirasaka-san faced Katsuko-san with her mouth still open... Katsuko-san pressed the shutter immediately... ...Then, please drink all the semen in your mouth!! ...?!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Shriasaka-san shook her head intensely...! Dilute it with your saliva...then spread it out with your tongue!! After that, drink it! Shriasaka-san still refuses...! ...It wont end if you dont drink it! Shirasaka-sans movement stopped. Use everything inside your mouth, gargle it properly...Then, there will be a lot of salivaing out...use that your tongue and saliva to mix it. I always to that...thats why...! Shirasaka-san...seems to have given up. Shes chewing inside her mouth... Oh...Inside this beautiful face is my semen being mixed...! I think thats good enough!...Now please swallow it! Shirasaka-san...Slowly gulps down her mouth...! It seems she cant drink it in one go... Gulp...Gulp...Gulp...! Her thin throat gulped three times... Well done!...Hows the taste of your first semen?! ...B-Bitter Oh...So semens bitter... I didnt taste it myself so I dont know... Its delicious isnt it? ...Thats not delicious at all! Shirasaka-sans getting worked up...! No, mens semen are very delicious! Shirasaka-sama will soon get used and will love it! Lets see, if you drink it for twenty times, youll be able to understand the taste! Please do your best to achieve that level sooner okay?!!! Katsuko-sans bright as always...! Her my pace is terrifying in some meaning...! Here you go, water...! Katsuko-san offered Shriasaka-san a water bottle. Shirasaka-san took it immediately...! She then faced the sink... She stuffed the water in her mouth instantly...and gargled. Again and again... ...uu, uuuuu...uuuu! Again...while crying...and again... My, Shirasaka-sama! Are you impressed so much that you cried?! Katsuko-san said while capturing the state with her camera. Of course you do! Tasting a mans semen and learning it is one step to bing a woman after all! With this, Shirasaka-sama safely experienced Fetio! I offer you the Fetio approval C 6th grade to you! ...Theres really one? Fetio approval. ...Or rather, why 6th grade? ...Doing that much. ...She even drank the semen. Next, youll be doing it without examples! If you can do fetio by yourself, youll reach 5th grade, okay...?! The demon sergeants lesson continues...!! 1. Inran means lewd ? 2. A japanese style undershirt! ? 3. Konnichiwa means Hello for those new in the JPnguage, lol ? 4. Oh, so thats why turtles are usually being put on penis jokes in JP ? 5. Head of a penis ? 6. It can also be enormous breasts ? 7. Itll be in your tests! ? 8. I know that you already know this! ? 9. Sounds like Yoshida-kuns a raped girl being mindbroken. lol ? Chapter 24 24. Sixteen year old, losing to climax. ...Well then, Shirasaka-sama will rehearse her fetio again!! With that said, we had two consecutive fetio in session... This is also Shirasaka-sans training to be a fetio master. 1 I will y with her in all respects...! Furthermore...Shirasaka-san herself... Unnn, a delicate expression... It seems that she hates holding my erect penis on her mouth once again and have it pour sperm inside... But, Shirasaka-san has no other options... She must at least do it another time with her mouth or else the fear of pregnancy waits her...! Should we change the pose this time?! ...Huh? Katsuko-san seems to have thought of something... She entered the tatami mat herself and put away the futon... The futon is folded and ced to the walls side... YOshida-sama, please sit and lean your back on this futon! Its okay to spread your legs...! ...Sure sure. Following Katsuko-san...I leaned on the futon naked...! I spread out both of my legs... Ah, Yoshida-sama, ce cushion under your buttocks! It would be easier for Shiraska-sama to lick it if your waist is raised a bit...! Un. Katsuko-sans really a woman who notices it well... Okay okay...lets put a cushion under our ass! My waist is raised and I let my head just fall softly on the mountain of futon... My body, has its waist bent like ... Then! Shirasaka-sama will go cover Yoshida-samas legs...Thats right! Its on all fours! Get on him with that pose! Oooh...Shirasaka-san on Hadajuban ising to my leg...! Uwaa...Shes looking displeased again...! But...That kind of face is also cute...! Shirasaka-sans getting on top of me while crawling on all fours! The soft piece of cloth is touching my foot lightly...! ...Aaah! Shirasaka-sans head...Is on top of my crotch again! ...It came!!! Shirasaka-sama...Just like that, get on your knees and spread your legs open...Like sticking our buttocks out!! The demon sergeant gives instructions in sequence...! With the unreasonable instructions being fast and precise, Shirasaka-san follows it unintentionally...! Both of your hands on Yoshida-samas thighs please...support your body with the four points of palms and knees! Thats right, its like dogeza with only the buttocks raised upwards!...! Finally, in top of my leg...Shirasaka-sans body is stretching itself like a cat! ...C-Could this be?! ...The so called Lady Leopard Pose?! In my field of vision is a valley and two meat lumps clearly seen! The nipples hanging downward seems to be like a fruit...! Shirasaka-sama, please lower your head a but more! And raise your buttocks even higher! ...L-Like this? Shirasaka-sans upper body sinks down! My eyes can see...Shirasaka-sans beautiful back under the transparent red hadajuban making an arc for ski jumps...! On the summit of the curve...is surely the freshly harvested peach like cute ass...! Her head approaches between my crotch...! Ah...The pointing down nipple tip just touched my foot!! Un...looks good! Katsuko-san looks delighted from the pose she built herself...! Then, please begin your fetio!! Then...Katsuko-san said. My penis is in front of Shirasaka-san... ...Its small Yup...My penis still hasnt revived! You have to hold that small penis inside your mouth and make your tongue roll on it...Itll grow big inside Shirasaka-samas mouth! If you cant do that and youll never be an adult! ...Youre saying that, but. Shirasaka-sans eyes...is blinking... ...Speaking of which, she mustve never penis other than the erect ones... Once again...she looked at the small penis...It feels heartbreaking... It feels that it withered too much... Yoshida-sama...please pick up your penis with your own fingers so that Shirasaka-sama can lick it! Eh...Im lifting it myself? ...It cant be helped. I lifted the root of my small penis and let it face Shirasaka-sans mouth. The distance of my penis and Shirasaka-sans mouth is just several centimeters...! Shirasaka-sans having a hateful face again... Okaay...now please it in your mouth! Still...for a woman who experienced it once in her mouth is different... Shirasaka-sans mouth slowly opened...and she took in the tip of my penis, saying Amun~ ...Uuu! The sight of a beauty holding my penis in her mouth is something indescribable...! Such lips that looks so pure and innocent is licking at the most dirty genital in the world...shes taking it in. Ah...The warm saliva wraps my ns...! Blood stream swells the spongy dick...!!! Then lick it with your tongue!...Like an image of a kitten drinking milk! Shirasaka-sans pink tongue is licking up my penis...! ...Pecho, pecho, pecho! Lewd wet sounds sounds every time the mucous membraneses in contact with each other! Weve done it too muchst night, my penis thats somewhat getting dull on lust...restarts from this visual and stimtion! ...It feels good! Ah...so cute! The girl whos licking my penis is someone I really love. ...Pecho, pecho, pecho! Shirasaka-sans tongue service...continues! ...Now then! Katsuko-san who photographed Shriasaka-sans figure several times, put the camera aside slowly... Since I already took this much, I think its already enough...! Saying that...She turned to Shirasaka-sans ass... The hadajuban was rolled up quietly without Shirasaka-san noticing...! The naked ass...appeared in front of Katsuko-san! Shes...confirming Shirasaka-sans genital thats raised up...! Ufu...Its a cute pussy isnt it?! The anus is also cute!! Katsuko-sans finger touches Shirasaka-sans crack! ...K-Katsuko-san! The surprised Shirasaka-san pulled out from licking my penis and turned to Katsuko-san...! ...However! The sexual liquids are mixed very well...Un, looks delicious...! Katsuko-san used her hands and opened Shirasaka-sansbia...! ...W-What are you doing?! Shirasaka-sans body shook from the attack she never expected from Katsuko-san! Your pussys not yed that much, isnt it?! Shirasaka-samaa...How do you normally masturbate? Katsuko-san asks while observing Shirasaka-sans genital while shes on all fours...! T-Thats...I dont do it...! Shirasaka-san cant move away from her leopard pose! Is that so?!...Then Youve never experienced cumming, dont you?...! Katsuko-san...smiled...!!! Im getting bored from taking photos all this time! Shirasaka-sama...Its okay for me to participate already, shouldnt I...? Katsuko-san blew breath at Shirasaka-sans genital...! ...Hyaan~!! Shirasaka-san is in agony...!! ...Ill be teaching you what kind of ce heaven is!!! Shirasaka-san on top of my legs bent her body like a bow...!!! ...Aaaaaaaaahn!!!!!! Shirasaka-sans body bes an obstruction from my position so I cant see what Katsuko-san is doing...! But, I can imagine it! Katsuko-sans putting her finger in Shirasaka-sans genital! Shirasaka-sans genital is being licked! Violently...Skillfully...!! ...Uaa!...Uaa!...Aaah!...Kuaa...! Shirasaka-sans pant every time Katsuko-san makes a rhythm with her finger! The deep hole has already softened after two degrees of sexual intercourse. The semen and love nectar is melting hotly... Shirasaka-sans genital...is being attacked by Katsuko-sans skillful tongue and finger!!! Nufufu!...Its here?...It feels good here, doesnt it?!...Women knows best where women feels good after all... ...Hyaaa!...Nuaaan!...Aaan...!...Uuun!...!! S-Shirasaka-sans writhing! Shirasaka-sans eyes is warped in pleasure!! In front of me...!!! Her cheeks are curled up...Shirasaka-sans half open eyes are like a crescent moon! ...Stooop!!...Iyaaaan!...dont do thaaaat!! ...Chupa!...Chupa...! Katsuko-sans intense tongue skills sound is reaching my ears!! ...Ill be licking your anus too! ...Hiiiiiiiii Shirasaka-sans body trembled from the feeling she felt for the first time! ...Isnt that fine! Theres this kind of pleasure in this world~!!!! Getting even more intense, Katsuko-san rolled up her skilled fingers and tongue! Shirasaka-sans body...Jumps on top of me!! Shakes! Flies!! Yoshida-sama...Please take a proper look! Shirasaka-samas shameful face...!! D-Dont loook!!! I!!! I gripped Shirasaka-sans hair with my left hand...! ...In front of my erect penis!! My right hand strokes my fully erect penis...! Shirasaka-sans face is touching, rubbing the tip of the ns!! ...Now then...we should be attacking the clitoris soon...!! ...Nuaaaaaaaaaaaaau, Guanuuuuuuuuuuu!!! Shirasaka-sans pleasured face...! Shirasaka-san looks...in pain...in agony...sorrowful...in worry! ...L-Lewd! ...Youre lewd!! I stroke my penis as strong as I can...! Shirasaka-sans already sweating...! Shes leaking out hot breaths...!! ...Hows it?! Shirasaka-sama! How about here?!! W-Whats this...Ah...Ah...aaaaah!!! Katsuko-sans fingering Shirasaka-sans vagina, its vibrating bit by bit!! ...This what we call G-Spot!!! Iyaaaaaa...Iyaaaaaa...aaaaaaaa!!! Uu...Im about to cum!!! Yoshida-sama...Shirasaka-samas about to cum too...please let it out in her face and inside her mouth!!! ...Even if you dont tell me that...!! ...Ill let it fly! ...Ill make her drink! ...Ill sprinkle it in her face!!! ...Hyaan...Nuaan...Aaaaahn...aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Shirasaka-san...a sixteen year old beauty...is melting in pleasure...is falling!!! Im...feeling straaangeee...No goood...You cant...this is no good and yet...! Satisfaction...agony...suffering...Shirasaka Yukino is blooming right now! Shes being trained to the pleasure by force!!! Its strange...Its really strangeeee...Im floating...Im floatiiing...!! Now...go and cum!...Cum!!...go ahead and cum dammit!! Katsuko-sansst blow goes through Shirasaka-sans body like lightning!! From the womb to her head...a big pleasure stabs her!!! ...Im flyiiiiiiiiiinggg!!! Shirasaka-san shouted Flying...!!! Shirasaka-sans shouting her climax loudly in front of my crotch!! ...Now!! I fired my gun!!! White jet from my ns is blown at Shirasaka-sans face!!! First shot goes through her mouth!! The second shoots and mess with her nose!! The third flew to her neck and scatters to her chest!!! Just like that, the penis thats wet with semen is forced at Shirasaka-sans face! ...Its rubbed! ...Its rubbing slimy!! Then...the spout of semen stops. The fireworks that was blown off falls into the dark sea... The lust...the pleasure descends gently... ...Haa, haa, haa, haa. Shirasaka-sans breathing roughly... She lost strength from her all fours pose... Shirasaka-sans hot sweaty body leans over my leg... Her face ispletely wet with my semen. Facing the copsed Shirasaka-san...is Katsuko-san on her maid clothes breathing roughly too. Her face isughing. Shes smiling as she made a girl fall... Our eyes met...!! Katsuko-san winked at me!! ...Nows the time, Yoshida-sama! Haa, haa, haa...W-What?! ...Nows the time to make Shirasaka-samapletely fall!!! I looked at Shirasaka-sans face...! Shirasaka-sans hot body is dead tired...! ...Her body and mind are very loose!!! Her open eyes are absent minded...shes still intoxicated from the lingering reverberation from her first sexual pleasure... But...She didnt faint likest night. ...Shes still conscious!! Shirasaka-sama right now will cum from any penis! ...Will cum? ...From my penis?!!! ...Please select yourst blow at Shirasaka-sama! Yoshida-sama will make her surrender to your penis!! Her pussy will sing! Engrave the pleasure of sex in every corner of her mind and body...thoroughly!! This ones a demon! However...Im also a demon!! Ill be a demon!! My penis gathered blood rapidly!! ...It got hard! ...It got big! Lets finish this...Yukinooo!! I put my hand on Shirasaka-sans side and dragged her quickly! W-What...Whats going on...?!!! Yukino still hasnt understood the situation yet...! Shes desperately wiping the semen smeared on her face...! I toppled over Yukinos body to the side and leaned on from the top...! The breast wet from sweates before my eyes! I sucked those nipples! Licked!! Bit!! ...W-Wait...S-Stop for a bit...Its no good doing it right now...!! ...I drive in! ...I pushed her down! ...Ill definitely make use of this perfect chance Katsuko-san gave me!!! I opened Yukinos legs forcibly...! Yukino right now doesnt have any power...!! ...Here we go, here Ie, Im going iiiin!!! The erect penis hits her vaginal opening...!! ...Wait...spare me for a moment...I beg you!! ...Inside the hot wet vagina! ...I slipped in without stopping!!! ...Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan!!! ...Amaziiiing!! ...Its melting!!! Yukinos vagina who just reached climax...is hot and soaking wet!!! ...Whats with this pussy?! ...Its so hot, wet, and slimy! ...And yet, its constricting my penis!!! Itspletely different from the forced sex we had before...!! Yukinos pussy is epting my penis!! Shes permitting the invasion of a man! Shes wanting it...! Her womb is demanding my semen, its opening wide!! This is genuine sex?! This is...the taste of Yukinos pussy...Whats with this?!! ...Gucho, gucho, gucho, gucho!! The fat and erect penis is rummaging Yukinos insides! The swollen head of the penis is rubbing against Yukinos hot folds!! I massaged Yukinos sweaty breasts! I bite her nipples! I put my hand in her hair, gripped it hard, and raised!! ...Im embracing Yukino! ...Im having sex with Yukinoo!!! ...Aaahn...Whats thiiis...Whats going oon!!! The sharp sexual pleasure of Yukino continues! ...Shes sinking!! ...Shes falling down!!! ...It feels good, doesnt it? Shirasaka-sama...This is what sex is! Thats the taste of a mans penis!...Isnt it delicious?!! Katsuko-san whispers at Yukinos ears...! ...This is sex?...Its seeeex?! Yukinos already drowning...shes in trance...! Itll feel even better...more, and even more pleasurable...it feels good doesnt it?...! Yukino with half open eyes cant focus anymore... ...Now, Shirasaka-sama...tell your honest feeling right now...Does it feel good?! Yukinos being forced up by me...! Weakened like a doll...only feeling pleasure inside...! Every time I push her up...Yukinos body shakes like a wave...! The meat of her cute breasts...bounces too...! The tip of the ns is feeling up Yukinos uterus...! This is sex! The unity of Yukino and My body!! ...Aaaah...Im...feeling goood!!!! Yukino mutters...! What is it?!...Say it once more!! Katsuko-sans voice provokes even more...!! ...Im feeling gooooooood!!! Yukinos voice shoots through my heart! I embraced Yukinos body tightly! ...More! ...More! ...More! ...What should I do?...Im feeling goood...!! Katsuko-san inserts a finger on our connecting parts?...! Yoshida-sama, please continue moving...Ill be stimting Shirasaka-samas clitoris! Katsuko-sans finger began a high speed vibration!!! Hyaaaaan...!! Yukino pants...! Shes crying...! Yukino whos been crying from the humiliation until now... Is showing tears of delight right now...! ...It feels gooooood!! What should I do?...!! The sixteen year old beauty dances in pleasure...! My Yukino!!! At that time...Yukino shouted... ...It feels goood...Kenjiiii!! ............... ...I thought the blood in my whole body froze ...The momentary pleasure broke and scattered! Then the anger and sorrow wraps me up deeply...! ...Im not endou!! I thrust inside Yukino with all my might!! Bang...bang...bang...the young meat bangs each other and makes an intense sound!! ...Endous not here!! Yukino was taken aback and looked at me...! The huge eyes...Yukinos pupil reflects my face of hatred!!! ...Yoshida-kun?! Yukinos face got frightened!! Noooo...I dont want thiiiiiisss!! At that time, Katsuko-sans finger stimtes Yukinos clitoris with an awful force!! ...Go and cum!!! Super high speed vibrating finger...! I push up my waist with all my might and vite her!! The pleasure of the body, and the shock in her mind both attacks Yukino!!! ...N, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Her eyes and mouth opened widely...! Yukino reached climax once again!!! ...Im flyiiiiing!!...Im flyiiiiiinggg!! Im flying agaaaaaaaiiiiinnnn!! ...Yukinos vagina is tightening hard!! ...Her whole bodys convulsing intensely!! I embraced Yukinos trembling body with all my might...!! I released my semen in her deepest part!! ...Cumiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinggg!! The hot torrent blows up!! My big hose pulsates inside Yukino and blew out cloudy liquid!! Yukinooo!! Ill make you pregnant!! Well be mating! Ill definitely make you pregnant Yukinooooo!! I became hald mad from the pleasure and hatred...!! ...Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Yukinos face is covered with fear and despair!! Her heart is refusing me intensely! However...Yukinos body is not!! ...Goku, goku goku!!! The tip of my penis can feel the rumbling of Yukinos womb!! ...Its drinking!...Its drinking it in!!...Yukinos womb is drinking my semen in!!! ...Iyaaa...Noooo...Im noooot...This is so wroong!!! Yukinos wet body...hot body...is in my arms...! Right now, Im embracing Yukino! ...Were connected! ...Im ravishing her! Yukinos body that keeps on trembling is embraced by me desperately... Chapter 25 25. End of decline... I came at the same time as Yukino... I came...I made her cum... Even if Katsuko-sans hand helped... Somehow, I feel proud. I feel that theres a bondthat was born between Yukinon and me. Of course, thats just my selfish illusion. Still...something inside me has changed... I had lots of sex with Yukino sincest night... Virginity was exchanged for virginity... However...I think I became a meanin the real meaning right now... ...This is what real sex is! ...Ufufufu! You finally came, Shirasaka-sama! Katsuko-san takes photos of our sweaty intertwining... The two peoples breathing are rough... Therge drop of sweat from my forehead drops on Yukinos breasts...! The surrounding air gets hot, and wet...! ...Shirasaka-sama until now was just a victim of mere violence! A poor girl! It was just done one-sidedly and forcibly so...she can make excuses on her family, her friends, and even her lover! She herself can make an excuse...! Thats because she was raped by force! Katsuko-san puts down the camera and took off the maid cap on her head... ...Shesughing! That abnormally bright expression...! ...An insane smile! While embracing...while connected...Yukino and I looked up at Katsuko-san...! We cant separate our eyes from Katsuko-san...!!! ...Shirasaka-sama has endured the cruelty with all her lilfe!...A hard penis forcibly pierces the deepest part of the vagina and pours in semen again and again without any permission!...For such a cruel reality, Shirasaka-sama closed her heart and body tightly...desperately enduring the painful feelings...endured the difort of a penis piercing the stomach painfully all this time...! You did well on holding out!!! Katsukos deeply impressed!!!! Katsuko-san throws the cap she just took off towards us! The fluffy whiteced hair ornament gently hits my naked shoulder...! Katsuko-sans hand is untying her ribbon apron...! ...But, the painful time has already ended! The sense of being victimized is already good-bye with this! Katsuko-san took off her maid apron...! As expected, she threw it...the white apron fluttered in the air...! ...Because, Shirasaka-sama already experienced the pleasures of sex...! The pain and sorrow...all the difort...will be changing to pleasure from now on!!! The bright red lip smiles mysteriously! ...A sexy expression just like a goddess of sexual love! Aaahn!...I cant let myself wear clothes already...!!1 The fair hand reaches for the neck of the maid clothes...! Slowly...she takes off the button in sequence from the top...! Katsuko-sans strip teasing filled with desire...! Shes undressing to please the eyes of the others...! Thats...coquettish, and bewitching...! Itspletely different from Yukinos amateur strip tease...! Shes trained to do it magnificently...artistic and sublime...its a lewd ritual offered up to the goddess of sex!!! ...Even though...she was vited against her will...even though its rape...Shirasaka-sama reached the climax of sex...! Furthermore, its her first ever orgasm!! The first time she learned the pleasure of a woman was in the middle of rape!! Its so pitiful that myughter cant stop!! Katsuko-san took off all the buttons...! She grasped the cors with both hands and she did a stop motion for a moment...! umting a break...After that, she took off her clothes in a dash...!! ...The stripped dress flies in the sky! ...The white skin bes bare!! Caucasian...its a splendid proportion that looks like a north European nude model...! Her huge breasts...are wrapped in a ckse brassiere! Both her legs are tightened from tiptoe to her thighs with ck silk garter stockings! Her big breasts and ass is tied to her surprisingly thin waist! Below her navel...is a garter belt with the same material as the stocking forming a line around her waist...! Then, Katsuko-sans genital...! Shes not wearing any panties! Her pubic hair is shaved up...between her slippery crotch is a crack with hot liquid dripping from it...! It emits a strong lewd smell tempting men!!! ...Iyaaaaaaaaa!! Yukino screamed from the appearance of the strong naked body of Yukino!!! What are you getting scared off Shirasaka-sama?! Im the same as you!! A suitable figure to have sex!! The sexy womans body only wearing a ck bra and garters approaches us slowly...! ...Did you know Shirasaka-sama...a woman whos only being raped will get bad at sex...shell be weak on sexual intercourse between a man and a woman! The sensual body...fascinating lips...is walking! ...However, theres still a way for her to be saved if thats all. If she knows the joy of having sex with someone she loved...she may be healed. Take time and the trauma in the mind will slowly be erased...! Katsuko-san reaches out for her own genital...! ...Shes touching it! Her fingersforts herself...!! ...However, a woman who came from being vited is different! That kind of woman will nevere back to her lover! Shell never be healed by someone she loves...her mind and body whos brokenpletely from being vited, will never be healed by the power of love...do you know why? Katsuko-san took out her red tongue and moistens her lip...! Shes...violently in heat!! ...A woman who came from rape will never feel it from anything other than rape anymore! Katsuko-san massaged her own breasts with the other hand...!! Shes rolling up her own nipples on top of her bra!!! The groin thats being yed with her right hand drips love nectar on the floor...! ...Donte...Donte this way...!!! The frightened Yukino crawls behind trying to escape...! My withered penis gets away from Yukinos pussy...! Still, the space of the tatami mat is small...! Yukinos back hits the wall...! ...She cant run away! ...She cant escape from us!! Ahaha...found it...Oh cute honorable penis!! The half naked Katsuko-san slowly goes up the tatami mat!! The eyes drowned in lust looked at my penis...! Katsuko-san take aim at me. ...Hey, Yoshida-sama...Its unfair for you to have sex with only Shirasaka-sama! Katsukospletely wanting to stick a penis right now...its fine isnt it? Katsuko can also eat Yoshida-samas penis with her pussy cant she?...!! Her red lips closed at my face...! ...Please have sex with Katsuko-too!...Please pour in your hot semen in my womb!...Ill do anything lewd you want!...Ravish Katsuko, rape her, assault her!! I want to be vited by Yoshida-sama!!! Katsuko-san embraced me!! Her huge breasts presses against me...!!! The indecent scent of an adult woman stimtes my sense of smell!! ...But!! ...I-I cant!!!2 I pushed Katsuko-san away...!! ...Why? Please enjoy me! Please enjoy viting Katsuko~!!! ...I-I cant do that!! ...I ...I ...You let out too much semen?...Your penis cant stop up anymore?...Ufufu, its fine! Theres no problem!! Katsuko-sans right hands white finger touches my penis! Her practiced hand caresses it skillfully! ...Ufufu. Its cute, it stinks with delicious smell...!! Katsuko will make it big again! Ill be licking it! Ill be sucking it!! Katsuko will reveal every technique she knows!... Will use my best to serve you!! So please vite Katsuko with all your might!! ...Thats not it! ...Thats not the problem ...I Katsuko-sans bewitching smile...stopped. The caress of the penis stopped... ...You do really prefer Shirasaka-sama that much?! ...Eh? ...Is that so?! Yoshida-sama has no interest in other body but Shirasaka-sama!! I looked at Yukino... Behind me...is a naked girl with her back stickingpletely on the wall... ...Frightened. ...Trembling ...Shirasaka Yukino The first woman I fell in love with. If Yukinos not here...I mightve attacked Katsuko-san... I might be defeated by my desire from the magic of Katsuko-sans body... But...Yukinos here. ...You cant embrace a woman in front of Shirasaka-sama?! Because, it feels like betraying Yukino... ...Ahahahahahahaha! Thats strange! Its very pleasing! Yoshida-sama, youre very interesting! Youre really someone funny!!! Katsuko-sans loudughter echoes in the room...! ...Yoshida-sama, Shirasaka-samas not your lover!! For Shirasaka-sama, Yoshida-sama is just a rapist! An enemy of women! A pervert! A degenerate! A filthy penis! This bastard penis! A trash of a person whos beyond saving...! ...Thats right. ...Thats how it is. Yoshida-samas trying to look better in front of the woman you raped yourself so you cant embrace other women?...Thats foolish. Youre such a shitty person arent you...Yoshida-sama...! Yukino looks at me. With eyes of sorrow and hatred... I will no longer be liked by her... Ill be a perverted bastard, a scum forever... A foul rapist...! But...I like her...! Words that I never thought of came out of my mouth! ...I do like Yukino!! Yukinos expression turned to surprise...! But...it changed to hatred immediately! ...I dont want to be liked by someone like you!!! A small mutter was released from the bottom of her heart. ...Yukino ...I Ahahahaha, hahahahaha, hahahahahaha...!!! Katsuko-sanughed at me... Yukinos ring at me... ...I ...i ...This is really wonderful!! You vited her because you like her!! Its twisted!! its mad!! ...Thats right, I... ...Am wrong. ...I know that its wrong. ...You cant ravish Katsuko by any means?...! ...But ...Whats bad if Im wrong?!! I really do love Yukino!! ...Then, it cant be helped Katsuko-san breathed deeply... Katsuko willfort herself...Ill be cumming by my own...Thats why...!! Katsuko-sans plump body moved aiming at me...! ...At least please let me suck it!! She pushed me down the tatami mat!!! The bright red lips holds my penis in it!! The tongue stimtes the penis!! Katsuko-sans right hand is ying with her own genital...!! Delicious...A rapist penis is very delicious! Katsuko-sans posture changed greatly while still sucking my penis!! Her own crotch is on top of my face...! ...Its 69 isnt it?!!! ...Nfufu...Can you see it......?? Itspletely drenched isnt it?...Its my first time being this teased...ufufufu... In front of me is Katsuko-sans wet crack!! The middle finger goes deep and stirs inside!! The fingers rubbing the clitoris...! The hot love nectar pours into my face...!! This is an adult womans genital!! An adult womans masturbation!! Fingers can be used that way...!! ...Please blow on it!! Your breath!! Being told so...I blow by breath to Katsuko-sans wet hole! ...Thats good! Youre wonderful! Yoshida-samas the best...!! ...Gucho, gucho, gucho...!! Delicately...bewitchingly...Katsuko-sans finger attacks herself!! Also, her tongue twines with my penis...Aaah!! I got big again!! Inside Katsuko-sans mouth!! ...No good! ...Even though I cant!! Suddenly, Katsuko-san got off from 69 poseture...! ...?!!! ...Yoshida-sama, please stand up...Stand up...in front of Shirasaka-sama...!! I dont get what Katsuko-san mean!! ...Cumming on Shirasaka-sama, you can do that at least, can you?!! ...Oh ...Thats how it is......!! Yukino looks at me...! With eyes that considers me as filthy... Eyes of hatred... This face will be dirty once again...! Ill put my smell on this body...!! I stood up staggering...!! In front of Yukino whos backs to the wall...! Katsuko-san kneeled in oblique of me and hits her mouth against the penis from the side ...Shes sucking it! Of course...Her left hand is masturbating all this time... I look down at Yukino! Yukinos ring at Katsuko and my figure... Her eyes looks at us as if were demons or monsters... Im fine being a demon...Im fine being a monster...! Ill even be the devil...!! Katsuko-sans stroking the root with her right hand while sucking the ns...! Her left hand has been ying with her pussy all this time...! Yukinos watching!! Shes watching Katsuko-san and my foolery though shes frightened!! Her face seems so cry is ring!! ...Why are you making that face?!! Shirasaka-sama had this kind of face earlier too!! You were licking Yoshida-samas penis this way...!! With a very lewd face!! Switching over from fetio to hand job...Katsuko-san fuels Yukino with words...!! ...Shes mocking! ...Shes abyusing! ...Shirasaka-samas also a pervert! A perverted girl whos cumming from being raped!! A lewd woman whos behaving like a cute child! ...No...Im not...Im different from you people!! ...Were the same...Youre just like me!! Fall, fall, fall...youll be a bitch whos pleased from being vited by a man!! I wont!...Ill never!!3 Yukinos trembling!! But...Shes watching...! Yukinos watching!! ...Ah...Ah...Yoshida-sama...Im about to cum soon...Im going to cum! Katsuko-sans indecent confession!! ...M-M-M-Me too...Im also near...K-Katsuko-san...!!! Katsuko-sans technique is too great!! Katsuko-sans body is too lewd!! Too indecent!!! Her fare skin has a scent of an adult woman!! Different from Yukino...a ripe woman...filled with a female scent!! ...Juppo, juppo, juppo!!! Katsuko-sans left hand rubs her genital, and thoroughly teases it!! ...Shushushushushushushushushushu!!! Katsuko-sans right hand is griipping my penis and goes up and down instensly!!! The red tongue licks the ns...! ...Aaaahn! Delicious!! This honorable penis is so delicious!!!! ...N-no good...if you do that!!! ...Aaaah...Cumming...Im cumming...Cumiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnggg!!! The kneeling Katsuko-san bents her back greatly and shouts...!! ...She reached the climax!!! ...M-Me too...C-C-C-C-Cumming! My semen jumps out!! As expected of the sixth time, the amount is little...! Still...my semen sshes!! It drips like water on top of Yukinos cramped face! Katsuko-sans squeezing my penisn with her right hand until thest drop...!! ...Aaaaaaa!! ...Filthy!! Yuukino desperately swings away the semen put on her head...! Even though its repeated a lot of times already... Still...Yukino hates the cloudy liquid released from my semen!! Yukino will refuse me forever!! ...Kuh At that moment I admire Yukinos figure!! ...Zubu!! ...K-Katsuko-san? Katsuko-san...her left hand thats wet with love nectar... Her middle finger...! Invaded my anus!! ...ufufu...This is the prostate... A flushed face after reaching the climax... Katsuko-sans eyes is filled with frenzy! ...W-What are you doing? With the abnormal act in front of her...Yukinos watching with eyes of surprise. ...Aaaaah! The finger is stimting something inside my body!!! ...M-My body!! ...I-Its spilling! Its leaking!! My mouth just opens and closes...words cante out!! ...Please leak out!! Katsuko-san vibrates her finger...!! ...Ah...Aaaaaah. ...I-Its leaking...its going to spill!! My body cant release semen anymore...! In exchange, my dder opened instead! From the erect ns...yellow urine dashed out!! ...On top of Yukinos body. ...Yukino, I am peeing on her...!! Yukinos breasts...stomach...genital...legs... My pee is scattering...!! The stinking water flies at Yukinos face and hair... Still, Yukinos looking at me. My face as I pee on Yukino. ...Shes frozen. Her thoughts have stopped from too much shock... Pee... The pee doesnt stop...!! Before long...Katsuko-san pulls out her finger from my anus... Then just like that...my urine lost its momentum... ...Thats wonderful! Its magnificent! Yoshida-sama!! Katsuko-sans frenzied smile...! She then slowly stood up...! ...Shirasaka-sama, youre very beautiful!! Katsuko-san...stood up in front of the urine stained Yukino!! ...While were at it, please be my toilet too...! Katsuko-san smiles innocently...! ...Sha!!! Warm water flows from her crotch...!! Katsuko-sans pee hits Yukinos face directly... Yukinos head...hair...face... The pee washes Yukinos semen stained face...! Her whole body got wet from pee... Yukinos body has stink going up... ...Hows it?! Its warm and it feels good doesnt it?!...Shirasaka-sama, youre a toilet now!!! ...Yukino got startled! Yukino who was frozen in time began to move !! ...Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Yesterday she was just a virgin sixteen year old beauty... A happy first year student who has a good looking sportsman boyfriend... Shes not dissatisfied with anything... Even insecurities... Shirasaka Yukinos whole body...is bathing in urine right now... ...Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! ...She shouted. ...She cried violently. ...Just like a young child ...All of her pent up feelings exploded! ...Mooooooooom...mooooooom...Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! ...Yukino shouts and cries ...Shes just crying!! ...It was the moment Yukinos heart was broken... ...What a cruel face. Disgraceful. Miserable...! Katsuko-san looks down at the crying Yukino and announced. You finally showed your face! A proud, strong minded ojou-sama. A woman like you has no other value but to be a toilet from the start! Do you finally understand?!!! If you cried like this sooner, you wont be driven here like this ...!! Katsuko-san snickers...! ...Ive always wanted to see that kind of face, Shirasaka-sama! You finally were able to strip your mind!! Her peeing stopped... Yukinos tears and screams doesnt...! Her feelings overflow...she shouts...she cries... ...It wont stop. ...Shes just doing nothing but cry. I knew the weight of my own crime for the first time... Just how much I damaged Yukinos mind and body... Ive been just washed away until now. I...raped Yukino unconscious of the responsibility I have to take. Again and again... Even if I did a cruel thing, Yukino will continue to be Yukino... Shell desperately try to resist and continue to protect the conventionalYukino... ...I didnt notice that. No matter how many times I vite her...Yukinos inside will never change, shell set her heart on it selfishly... And...as a result. I broke Shirasaka Yukino... Yukino can no longer...go back to the Yukinoishe carefully pretected... The kind, gentle, pure and innocent Shirasaka Yukino Ie to love... Is no longer here. Ill never meet that Yukinoagain... Still...I do love Yukino. I can clearly say it now. I clearly...understand! This naked woman covered with urine and crying like an infant... I love her from the bottom of my heart... ...I like you ...I love you! ...I love Shirasaka Yukino 1. Shes just saying that she wants to undress, its hard to trante it how Katsuko did say it ? 2. Nah, hell bang her some chapterster. lol ? 3. Ahahahahaha ? Chapter 26 26. A new Sex Beastis born... Now then...Which do you think is better? As I look at Yukino sinking down on the floor smeared with tears and pee...Katsuko-san spoke brightly. On her right hand is aluminum made ashtray that I think is originally an item in this night duty room... On her left hand is a tinte bucket with a fire prevention written on red marker... The ashtray is good at letting out good high pitched sound...on the destructive power, its the bucket~ Katsuko-san smiles... Where is the brutal Sex beastthat was here until a while ago?... Shepletely came back to the bright Katsuko-san... ...However I dont get what shes aiming at all...?! Theres two products beingpared on her hands...Before long, Katsuko-san lowered the bucket on the floor... ...Lets use this ashtray! Katsuko-san...seems to be having fun in all respects... She showed me Yukino whos sobbing like a child and whispered... ...Dont ever think that shes pitiful! When youre making a woman fall, you should do it thoroughly, once you showed a chance, shell bite you! ...Katsuko-san?! ...If your purpose is to break off the heart of the other, then you only have to torment!...This is rather the start of training her to be a lewd bitch! Nows the time to strip her woman heart, we have no choicee but to drive her further! ...Could it be?!! ...You still intend to attack Yukino even after everything thats done?!!! ...Shes still not in genuine despair when shes still crying!! Saying that...Katsuko-san smiled. Then...She raised her hand thats holding the ashtray...! ...She threw the metall ashtray against Yukinos feet with all her might!! ...Kakiiiin!!!...Kuwaraan, karaaan!!!1 The ashtray hits the wooden zone at the edge of the tatami mat...!! It made a sharp shrill metal sound in the room...!! ...Hiiiii!!! The crying Yukino raised her face in surprise from the sudden outrage...! Her face is stiff in fear...! Her tears stopped!! ...Karankarankaraaaan!!! The round ashtray spins on top of the floor then...stopped. ...Look at me!! Yukino on top of the tatami looks up at the source of the voice... ...Theres shadow reflecting in her eyes. Once gain...the mad Sex BeastKatsuko is standing in front of her...!! ...Just how long are you going to cry!! You foolish girl! ...Yukinos words donte out! We used you as a Toiletspecially...and yet Shirasaka-sama doesnt have any feeling of gratitue!!! Katsuuko-san steps forward in front of Yukino...! ...Ungrateful!! ...Pachin!! That was a wonderful p...! The movement of her hand ispletely used to beating people...! With just one p, the resistance of the opponents heart ispletely destroyed...A critical hit!! Katsuko-san told me earlier... ...A person who swings violence on woman multiple times is just a scum! If you aim at the proper time, one time violence is enough! Please carry out the one time chance definitely! The sharp pain will be memorized by the skin!!! Its really just as she said. It was a splendid p that it can be put on a textbook... With just one time violence...Yukino can never go against Katsuko from now on... Dont you have something to say! You toilet woman!!! Yukino holds her beaten face and trembles... ...Shouldnt you be sayingThank you for making me a toilet? Katsuko-san raised her hand again...! ...Hiiiiiiiiiiiii!! ...Yukino got scared!! If you dont want to be hit then answer faster! Yukino shouts in a hurry!! T-Thank you for making me a toilet!!! ...Whos a toilet?!! ...Y-Yukino!! ...Yukino-sama is a toilet of whom?!! K-Katsuko-san!!! Katsuko-san kicked the ashtray that fell on the floor with all her might!! ...Guaan...kuwaaan!...Karakaraaan!! The ashtray hits the wall and fell on the floor again...! Yukinos frightened and at her wits end from the continuous high pitch metalic sound...!! ...Thats wrong!! Yukino-samas not my own toilet, isnt she?!! ...T-Thats?!!! ...Youre Yoshida-sama and my toilet!! ...Hiii!!! Isnt it?!! Y-Yes!! What is yes? Y-Yukino is Katsuko-san and Yoshida-kuns toilet!! ...Wheres your gratitude to Yoshida-sama?!! ...Y-Yoshida-kun...Thank you, Thank you very much for making Yukino a toilet...... The end of Yukinos speech ispletely teary voice... ...Okay, Well done!! The sex beast smiled. As I was thinking that, she went to the tinte bucket... Then, my toilet-san...its your turn next!! Katsuko-san put the bucket in front of Yukino. ...Please pee Yukinos tears stopped. ...Yukino-sama will show her peeing figure in front of Yoshida-sama...Youre okay with that?! You can don it, right? It seems that what Katsuko-san said earlier is true... When people bes really hopeless...they dont cry anymore. The tears wonte out... When theyre still crying...theyre still not in genuine despair... ...Hurry up!! Stand up! Stand up you toilet woman!! Being urged by Katsuko-san...Yukino slowly stood up... Im sorry Yoshida-sama but could you take my camera?! Her first excretion scene has to be properly recorded... I picked up the camera and handed it to Katsuko-san... Nfufufu...Thank you very much!! Katsuko-san has an obscene smile floating... Meanwhile, the naked Yukino stood up in front of the bucket...! ...Oh, Yukino-sama do you always stand when peeing?!...Thats wrong isnt it?! Please use the proper pose when peeing Yukinoi crouch down to the bucket while trembling. The crotch thats opened wide like an M...and the crack thats vited a lot of times is seen... Then...You have to greet Yoshida-sama...Please take a look at Yukinos peeing figurego!! ...Please take a look at...Yukinos peeing figure...! Yukinos frightened... Yukinos trembling... Her M legs is shaking bit by bit... Katsuko-san set up the camera... Okay, go on!...Its already fine to let everything out!! However...Yukino is...! ...I-Its noting out!! The sex beastughs while looking at the viewfinder of the camera... Well of course! If your body is trembling that much, it wonte out!...Yukino-sama, please take a look at the lens of the camera! Yukinos eyes looks at Katsuko-sans camera! ...Listen...imagine deep inside your stomach, down under your womb...theres a leather bag filled with warm water...Thats Yukino-samas dder... Katsuko-sans making suggestions as if its hypnotism Yukinos eyes are being sucked in by the lens of the camera... ...Next, concentrate your will on your anus...Yukino-samas anus is connected to the leather bag in the stomach...When your anus loosens, the leather bags mouth also loosens...Okay, slowly loosen the anus...Okaay~ the water inside the leather bag is slowly spilling out...! ...Yukino loosened her force in her anus as told. The tension in her body became loose... HaaShe breathed out deeply... Yukinos face also loosens...! Thest fort of Yukinos heart is taken over by Katsuko-san...!!!! ...Chororo, chorororororo!!! Hot water dripped from Yukinos crack... Yukino is peeing in front of me...naked and making an M character!! Her expression is so tranquil as if shes in heaven!! ...Look, Yukino-samaa...It feels good, doesnt it?! Being seen as you pee...! Katsuko-sans crawling deeper in Yukinos heart as she continues to shoot with her camera... Youre being seen by Yoshida-sama. Look, Yukino-sama should take a look at Yoshida-sama too...! Yukino who became senile looks at me... Yukinos filthy water creates an arc as it flows out of her crotch... Theres steam rising from the tinte bucket... Yoshida-sama...Please say something to Yukino-sama! ...I ...Its beautiful. Youre beautiful, Yukino!! I heartily think so... Yukino whos vited deep in her heart is really beautiful. ...Arent you d Yukino-sama?! Yoshida-sama praised you!...Yukino-sama too, please return your gratitude at Yoshida-sama!! Yukino speaks to me with dark eyes... ...T-Thank you very much...Thank you for praising Yukinos peeing...Thank you very much...Thank you very much...Thank you very much! Yukinos eyes has no tears anymore...! Oh well, the futon and hadajuban, everythings wet with pee! The trace of our foolery is too horrible... Well, thats fine...Ill be cleaning this upter...! The Frenzied Sex beasthas returned to the energetic maid again... Yukinos still squatting down on the bucket... Expressionless...Shes just looking at the bucket she peed on motionlessly... Anyway...should we take a shower? Everyone stinks! ...Shower? Is there such thing on this kind of building? ...The back ssroom of this floor has a Cooking Practice Roomhas water heater...therefore! Katsuko-san took out a long hose and shower head from the cardboard box put beside the entrance of the room... The supplier has opened the stock gas yesterday so the water heater is usable properly and I confirmed it beforehand! ...This persons really an able housemaid! Or rather...Why is she a maid?! Shes beautiful, she also looks intelligent, shes fast on any kind of work...If its Katsuko-san, theres no doubt she can do any work she has. Well...I can imagine the reason now that Ive seen the Sex Beast mode of hers... ...Lets go!! Katsuko-san take the lead and left the Night Duty roomnaked... No, the ones truly naked here are Yukino and I. Katsuko-sans carrying one shawl bag on her shoulder. Thats where the camera and the hose are put in... The suns already down... The corridor of the building is dark... Katsuko-san took out arge portable LED light from her bag... Sorry, the corridors not all changed to fluorescentmps yet. It takes time and money ...and above everything, the light of this building would leak out... Katsuko-san smiled wryly. ...Thats of course. If this is too bright, it may be seen from outside the gate. The light of the LED isparatively less bright... The three of us walks down the corridor naked... Yukinos seems to be exhausted but shes following totteringly after shes ordered by Katsuko-san. I walk behind Yukino. I enjoy the sight of her ass and her back... I got used to being naked in front of othersst night... Theres also a naked woman... Yoshida-samas atmosphere has changed Katsuko-san told me... ...Is that so? Yes. Your timid feeling haspletely disappeared. Youre now very dignified! ...Speaking of which Im not stuttering even when I talk to women... I can talk to them normally...! I was preupied with Yukinos change all this time... ...I see. ...Thats how it is. Even I experienced a lot of things such as throwing my virginityst night and the course of making Yukino fall... Theres no way I wont change... ...Katsuko-san Yes, what do you need? Could it be that Im also being trained? ...By Yuzuki-sensei?! Katsuko-san turned to me and smiled. ...You finally noticed! ...As expected But...Ojou-samas approach on Yoshida-sama is not Training! ...What? If I had to say then its...Education ...Education?! ...Teaching...Develop. What is Yuzuki-sensei developing in me?! ...Okay, this way! Finally, we reached the cooking training room... Katsuko-san turned on the switch of the wall, only one third of the fluorescentps on the back of the room lit up. Its on the range where the light wont leak outside, its lightly to illuminate only until there... The making of the building is old...after all, this building is from Showa era. Embezzled, theres a lot of dented stainless steel on the work desks here and there... The floor of the room has white tiles on top of concrete and theres a lot of iron drainage cut here and there, its possible to drain little water... Certainly, we can use shower here... Katsuko-san tied the long hose on the faucet of the water heater. Then she extends the hose and pulled it to the drainage of the first corner of the room. ...Please bring the shower head! I received the shower unit installed to the point of the hose from Katsuko-san. Katsuko-san returned to the water heater... ...This water is unsuitable for drinking but I think its fine to be used on bathing Katsuko-sans head griped the knob of the water heater... ...Then, Ill fire it up!! Along with the sound of the stove...the stove res up! Immediately, water dashed out from the shower head... ...How is it, yoshida-sama! Katsuko-san asks as she light up the water boiler...hot water came out immediately. Yoshida-sama...please! The hot water became at the right temperature immediately... Yes...the heat is just right!! I took shower... Flushed all the sweat in my body... I washed my crotch too... Uwa...its so sticky from the semen and love nectar... Katsuko-san will be washing the back...! Saying that, Katsusko-san took the shower nozzle and sprinkled hot water on my back... The hot water rinses the skin... It feels good...I feel alive again. ...Thank you When I told her, Katsuko-san smiled. Then...Yoshida-sama, please wash Yukino-sama... Katsuko-san passed the shower to me... Yukino leaned on the stainless steel desk and sat down. ...Expressionless The trembling back that touches the metal leg that shines dully must be cold... ...Yukino,e here ...Yukino doesnt move. Get here already!! You toilet woman that stinks pee!! Im telling you to get your filthy body groomed by Yoshida-sama!! Takee consideration you idiot!! The Sex beastcame back and shouts!! ...O-Okay! Abruptly, Yukino stood up and came to me unsteadily... ...Wheres your greeting to Yoshida-sama?! ............ ...Greet him! ...W-What should I say?! Thank about it yourself!!! ...Im sorry...Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry... Yukino keeps apologizing to Katsuko in a weak voice... Enough! Ill teach you only for today! Repeat what I will say! ...Yes, I understand...! The naked Yukino is trembling... ...Im a stinking toilet girl! I-I am...a stinking toilet girl... ...Sorry to trouble but please groom my body! S-Sorry to trouble...B-But please groom my body! ...Everyday from now on, Ill be a Sperm Toiletfor Yoshida-sama to release his desire on! E-Everyday from now on...from now on, I-Ill be a Sperm toiletfor Yoshida-sama to release his desire on... ...Please y with Yukinos body forever! P-please y...noooo...Doing this everyday, I dont want it, nooooooo!! Yukinos eyes have tears collecting... ...Dont cry you toilet!! Katsuko-san pushed Yukinos naked back! That moment...Yukinos tears stopped! ...Sex toilet dont cry! A toilet is a toilet! Yukino-samas a semen toilet so you should just shut up and be Yoshida-samas toy!! Y-yes...I get it...Im sorry...! Yukino desperately apologizes to Katsuko-san. ...Im going to confirm it again! Yukino-sama is a what?! A toilet! A sperm toilet! Whose toilet?! Y-Yoshida-samas sperm toilet! Then, youll be making Yoshida-sama release his semen everyday?! Y-Yes! Then give Yoshida-sama a proper response!! Yukino looks at me... ...Y-Yukino is Yoshida-samas sperm toilet! P-Please...release your sperm...inside me...every day! ...Well done!! Katsuko-san praises Yukino immediately! ...A smile on her whole face. Now, Yoshida-sama should praise Yukino too!! ...Eh, praise? Embrace her and pat her head! ...Ah, aah. I embraced the naked Yukino and pat her head... Un...Well done. You didi your best, Yukinos great...! For the time being, Ill say what Im thinking... Yukinos trembling in my arms... Now...please wash Yukinos body...! I pour the hot water of the shower on Yukino. Yukino...calmly gets washed by me... Her face is expressioless... I sprinkled hot water on her head... On her back... Her breasts... Her crotch... Her legs... The stink of urine from Yukinos body disappeared... Yukinos not resisting at all. Shes not making any reactions. Just expressionless...silent. Shes quietly being washed by me... I massaged Yukinos breasts... ...Yukino doesnt resist. I gripped Yukinos ass... ...Yukino doesnt resist. I embraced the naked Yukino...and kissed her. ...Yukino doesnt resist. Shes just looking at the corner of the floor. While ying at the doll-like Yukino... ...I! ...I! ...I got erect again! ...Theres no need to hold back you know?! Katsuko-san mutters as she take the shower head from me. ...Yukino-samas Yoshida-samas toilet after all Then she told Yukino...! ...Yoshida-sama seems to want to use Yukino-samas body! Yukino looked at me... With her expressionless face... However, theres a color of fear from her eyes... ...What position do you want? Missionary? Or doggy style?! Katsuko-san asks me... On top...I want to to vite Yukino from the top! Yukinos body trembled! With that said...Yukino-sama, please lie down on the floor on your back...! ...N-No...please spare me already today, please...!! ...Hurry up you toilet, dont be so slow!! ...Hi!! Yukino sinks down on the floor and lies down... The tiles arepletely warm from the hot water ...What happened to your greetings?! ...... ...Please enjoy...?! ...P-Please enjoy...!! I leaned over the naked body of Yukino! Yukino didnt resist at all. She just entrusts her body to me...! I put in a finger inside Yukinos slit... Yukinos inside is still drenched from the reverberation of the sex until a while ago... I...opened her legs wide... Then the erection hits the vaginal opening!! Yukinos eyes falls in despair... ...Zuyubori!! It invades Yukinos inside...!! ...Aaaaaahn!! Yukino, whos expressionless all this time...raised her voice when the penis went in! I start the piston rapidly...! ...Aaah...Aaaan...Aaaa, ah, ah, aaaah...!!! Every time I pierce her, Yukinos body flutters rhythmically...! Her cute breasts shakes plumply...! Ufufu...the body thats ignited once...helplessly feels good from being vited, doesnt it?! Youre going to cum immediately after again...Yukino-sama!! Sex BeastKatsuko-sanughs like the devil...!! ...Ahn...aaaahn...Hyaaaan...ah, ah, ah...aaaah!! Yukino turned to a sex doll...! ...Its indeed a good sound...! Ill make you cry more...! More, more, more...!! Ufufu...Let me do it too once again! Katsuko-san ced the shower nozzle between her crotch and started a hot masturbation... ...Ah, ah, ah, ahuaaan, ahn!! Yukinos satisfied voice! The meat doll thats made only to be vited by me has really a really good pant!! Uuun...It looks like it feels so good!! I want it too...even though I want it too!! Katsuko-san fondles her own breasts while putting the hot current on her clitoris! ...Shes licking her own nipples...!!2 ...Aaaaa! Ah, aaaaaaaa!! ...Uuuun...U, uu, uun!!! The two lewd gasping is jumping at both of my ears... Me too, I vite Yukino intensly...rape...ravish!! No matter how many times Ive done it, this body doesnt get tired! Embracing a body feels good...! I can feel the touch of her beautiful face...! A beauty was raped by me...I stole her virginity...! ...Yukino! ...Yukino! ...Yukino! ...Agaain, itsing, somethingsing...the light...the white light!!!!!!!!!! Yukino runs up to the stairs of climax in a dash!! I run after her!! Y-Yoshida-samaa!! Katsuko-san whos masturbating intensely calls me?! ...A mans pleasure reaches the peak only for a moment but for women, itll continue for a while after climax...therefore for both to climax at the same time, the man has to match the timingter than the woman!! ...I see! ...Thats how it is!! ...Aaaaah, the liiight!!Im flying, flying...Im flyiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinggg!! ...Here we go...Im...about to...!! Yukino and I reaches climax...!! At that time...Katsuko-san whispers at Yukinos ears... ...Are you okay with that Yukino-sama. Thats the fourth creampie you know?! Yukiinos eyes opened wide in surprise...!!! ...You cant!!! Ill get pregnant! Noooooo!!! Yukinos body reaches climax while she shouts...!! Her body bent like a bow and her body convulsed greatly!!! Her vagina is squeezing with all its might!!! ...Pregnant!! ...Ill make it! ...Ill impregnate you!! ...Your womb! ...Drink in my semeeeen!! I ejacted!! ...Itsiing iiiiiin...The hot stuff is flowiiingg!!! ...Goku, goku! ...Its drinking!! ...Yukinos womb is drinking my semen!!! ...Ahahaha, ahaahaha!! He let it out! Youre pregnant! Youll be a mama!! Youll be pregnant with a child of rape!! Ahahahahaha...!! This is too funny and strange that I came already!!!...Aaaaaaaaa!! Sex BeastKatsuko-san came from masturbation whileughing... ...Haa...Haa...Haa... The wideCooking practice room... The lights of the room is only a third so its dark. In such a lonely room...the sound of water and the rough breathing of three naked people is echoing... ...What should I do?...What should I do?...What should I do? Looking up at the ceiling, Yukino mutters as shes piled up with me... Katsuko-san slowly gets up and gets her bag... She took something inside...?! ...Yukino-sama, could it be that you want this?! Katsuko-san showed a small stic bag containing something small to Yukino...! You do know this medicine, dont you?! Thats a big round orange tablet...! ...Ah, that...! ...Yukino jumps out!! ...Im asking if you want it or not! That orange tablet is the same thing as what Yukino received from Iwakura-senpai and drank this afternoon... The Emergency ContraceptiveYukino and Iwakura-senpai believes to be able to prevent pregnancy for sex done less than 24 hours ago. I know. That theres no such medicine... Thats just a marble chocte coated on orange sugar coating... It doesnt have any effect to prevent pregnancy. ...I-I want it...Please give me that...please let me drink it...I beg you...please...please ...!!! ...Even if you bow at me, Id be troubled! Please ask Yoshida-sama!! Katsuko-san points at me smilingly... ...Yoshida-sama, what do you think? should I give this medicine to Yukino-sama?! ...Laughing. ...Katsuko-sansughing!!! ...Please! Please give it to me!!...I beg you...this is my lifetime request...I beg you...Ill do anything so please...!! ...!!! ...Yukino? ...Shes kneeling on the ground naked in front of me...! Shes pressing her forehead against the floor...! ...To me...! ...To a man like me...! ...Shes even kneeling!! ...She wants the fake medicine...!! ...You hate being pregnant with my child that much?!!! The beast inside me woke up...!! ...Thats right. ...When the female heart has be naked, start to drive her further! ...Go on. Katsuko-san, please give that medicine to Yukino! Yukino looked up in surprise...! ...Dont be happy! ...Its too early to be happy! I thrust my penis before Yukinos face and said. But Ill do another before that!...Let me have fun one more time! Ill cum inside you! Thats why, suck it! make my penis energetic inside your mouth! Yukinos face despairs! I see...its no good if I dont do this... I will never have Yukino! I have to be more of a demon... More, more, more...!! Lick Katsuko-sans pussy while being vited by me...make Katsuko-san cum with your tongue! Katsuko-sanughs... Shes blessing it... The birth of the new Sex beast... ...Yukino!...Lets do it once again!!! ...In the dark cooking practice room. ...I did it three more times. ...Ejacting inside Shirasaka Yukino...!!! 1. Sound of the ashtray hitting the floor, rolling, then fall down t ? 2. Thats how big Katsuko-sans breast is!! ? Chapter 27 27. After party We took shower again after everything was over... Theres nothinging out anymore...Its my first time to ejacte this much. I feel sleepy......heavy. Im worried about my body. My waist a aches...the overused ns is sore... KAtsuko-san took out a clean bath towel. Then we wiped our body...and came back to the pee smelling Night duty roomto take our clothes... Katsuko-san returned to her former maid-san mode, shes speaking brightly but...Yukino and I are silent. Anyway...it was tiring. When I looked at the phone I have on my jacket, its already past nine in the evening... ...I had sex all this time. ...With Yukino. Yukino too looked at her own phone... She looked at the iing. Surely she had a call from Endou ...A lot. Can...I wear my clothes now?... Yukino asked Katsuko-san in a low voice. Yoshida-sama...is that okay? Katsuko-san asked me... Yukino never asks me directly... Yeah...its okay now Thats what he said! Katsuko-san smilingly told Yukino. The woman on Sex Beastmode is no longer here... It was a smile of a very gentle onee-san. Her body is also exhausted...Yukino looked for her panty from the clothes she took off messily. Here I found it on the floor...picked it up and handed it to Yukino. Yukino epted it silently... The blue silk panty is worn through her leg. Her round ass is wrapped in cloth. I feel reluctant to say farewell on this naked body but it cant be helped. Next, Yukino looks for her bra. Yukino continues her miserable search inside the pee stinking room with only one dark light bulb. I too off mine quickly so my clothes are generally gathered up. I put it on quickly. While confirming Yukinos state asionally... Oooh, shes putting on her bra... Katsuko-san wore her clothes the fastest. As expected of a person used to taking it off, shes also fast on wearing... Then she took out a big phone from her bag... Then she pressed call...! ...Hello, its Katsuko! It just finished now! Shes reporting to Yuzuki-sensei... Okay...understood! Katsuko-san pushed the switch of the phone Then...it became loudspeakers and Yuzuki-senseis voice is heard from Katsuko-sans phone...! ...Well done the two of you. Hows your first activity in sex club? Did it feel good? Yuzuki-senseis voice seems to be happy. Katsuko...report the details...! Yukinos hands stopped... Shes wearing only her white uniform... Yukinos underwear is still exposed on the bottom... Yes, Ojou-sama...Intravaginal ejaction C seven times, fetio and semen drinking C four times, facial ejaction C two times...then for the extra, a coerced striptease and photography, pee bath from Yoshida-sama and me, and Yukino-sama urination show too! ...Uwa, thats quite a lot. ...Is that so? Since intravaginal ejaction is 30k yen, it would total to 210k yen. Semen drinking is 20k yen. Striptease is 10k yen. Since the photography session didnt have any video, 100k yen should be enough?...! The pee bath, Katsuko-loves it but I dont evaluate it that much. I dont know whats fun there. Thats why itll only be 10k yen for the two. The urination show would also be 10k yen...! On the other side of the phone, Yuzuki-sensei calctes quickly... 360k yen in total...Itll be transferred to your ount by evening. You got quite an ie again Shirasaka-san...do you intend to buy an condo by graduation?! Senseiughed loudly... Yukino stayed silent... She cant cry anymore tonight... Yoshida-kun...take out the stamp card Oh right. I took out the card I put in my wallet... ...Shirasaka-san, the ejaction count is ten times, push the stamp ten times...! Katsuko-san took out the stamp from her bag and handed it to Yukino... Yukino...hates to push the stamp by herself... Isnt it the fruits of yourbor for today? Shirasaka-san, push it yourself... Come...pleapse push it...Yukino-sama!!! Yukino pushes the stamp timidly ording to the orders of the two women... The Yukinomark on the card increaes... Theres still 76 remaining... If you go with this pace, you can fill all the stamp columns at the remaining days. Sex should also gradually feel good for you, doesnt it? Shirasaka-sans golden week on her sixteen year of age is something unforgettable...! Senseiughs... Yukino...expressionlessly pushes the stamp one by one... ...Ten, Ive confirmed it. Yoshida-sama...here Katsuko-san confirmed the ten new stamps and returned the card to me... Theres still 76 times of sex remaining for the six days. After that, Shirasaka-san...You were put to help the student council for today. Thus you werete to return today...I already contacted your house and told that... ...Eh? With her house bing the topic...Yukino regained her human expression for the first time. Dont worry...I didnt make the call as I promised. I had Iwakura-san call them. Its a report from the student council president that the whole school trusts...so your mother seemed to have trusted it easily... Sensei...uses her own Toysto encircle Yukino... On one side...Iwakura-kaichou is a Senpai who experienced the same thingso shes someone she can rx her guard with... On the other...Katsuko-san is recognized as a A subject of fear and forcibly rule her mind Using her own subordinates to capture Yukino from various directions...Shell be able to dominate her by herself... Until Yukino falls as a Seventh Toy...Senseis strategy will continue. Its alreadyte tonight so Shirasaka-san will be sent by Katsuko by car...Yoshida-kun, return by bus The two days since yesterday really had a lot of things happening... I can finally go back to my room... Right...When youe back to your daily life space...Youll realize it for the first time. How much you have changed...and that you can never go back... Senseiughs... ...Thats right. ...I can no longer turn back. Take a rest for today...dont bete for tomorrow. If you try to skip school...you do know what will happen, dont you? ...Senseis words made Yukino tremble. ...Shirasaka-san, your answer? ...Yes ...Yoshida-kun too! Dont make a face like youre unrted to this!! Eh...Me too? Oh right...Im also being trained...No, Katsuko-san exined that its Education ...Yes, understood At the moment I answered, I was surprised. As expected...Yuzuki-senseis monitoring this room... Theres some hidden camera somewhere. Senseis watching all this time!! Good answer...Then, the two of you. See you tomorrow...! ...The call ends. We went out of the building and go to the east gate. Katsuko-san locked each doors. ...Okay, have this Katsuko-san passed the bunch of keys to me Remember the keys for each doors okay?...From tomorrow forward, Yoshida-sama can freely go in and out of here with Yukino-sama!! ...What? This is the sex clubs room...Ill being here everyday to clean ite so please dont mind getting it dirty. Oh right, Ill also prepare an exclusive chamber pot for Yukino-samas use!! ...Chamber pot? Ojou-sama said it a while ago but...I love peeing on cute girls! No...even if you say that with such a face... Aah...instead of getting a chamber pot, should I get an toilet for cats?! Like a pet!! ...R-Right Then, Ill do that! Yukino-sama, please pee a lot!! Yukin doesnt answer. ...Yukino-sama, your answer please? The Sex Beastes for an instant... ...Y-Yes ...Its not Yes! You need to speak your gratitude...!! ...T-Thank you...very much... ...What are you thanking for? You have to be detailed...!!! ...Yukino trembled. U-Uhm...T-Thank you for...preparing a cat toilet...for Yukinos sake... This timid attitude was me until earlier this day... Yukino and my attitude has reversed before one notices... ...You have to properly pee there okay! I will never allow you to pee on other toilets!! Yes...understood... Katsuko-san embraced Yukino with a smile. Then pat her head... ...Okay, well done! Yukino-samas a good child!! This is Katsuko-sans Training... Repeating tension and rxation a lot of times and let her mind get tired...prate deep in her heart... Being held on Katsuko-sans voluptuous breasts...Yukino loses her strength while still expressionless... ...Then, Ill be taking my car...please wait here for a while! Katsuko-san radiantly said. Then she took out a parcel from her bag...! Youre hungry arent you?...Please eat this!! Could this be?! ...This is the bread I made! I baked it this early afternoon so I thikn that its still delicious! Uwaa..st night, this morning, this lunch, and right now...Its all Katsuko-sans bread. Well, Its certainly delicious though... Inside the paper bag are various kinds of sweet rolls ...Katsuko-san loves making bread Yes...I want to work as a baker in the future...! ...Future?! ...Katsuko-sans dream?! At that time, Katasuko-sans smile was... A normal smile for a twenty year old girl. ...Just do it! Katsuko-sans bread is really delicious after all... When I said that...Katsuko-san looked a bit lonely... Its no good right now...The me right now is still...Ojou-samas First toyafter all! Finally...Katsuko-san revealed the truth from her mouth... As expected...Katsuko-sans the First Yukino also looked at Katsuko-san in surprise... ...Yuzuki-sensei doesnt let you? When I asked...Katsuko-san shook her head Its not...Its just because, nows not the time yet... ...Time? I still cant be released... Katsuko-san used the wordRelease... ...Then that means?! Could it be that theres a person whos released already?! Yukino with earnest eyes listens to our conversation... ...Yes Its theSecond ...Wheres that person right now? Shes living happily! She gave birth to a girl...and that childs already three years old this year...shes very cute~! ...Is she married? Katsuko-sanughed... No way...Shes raising a child whos father is unknown! Her body can no longer be satisfied with normal sex too...! ...Could that be?!! Yes...Ojou-samas Toyswill be released when they get pregnant! Thats the rule! ...Rule?! ...If I give birth to a child, Ill be released. Ojou-sama has no interest on a woman who became a mama. In exchange, shell properly take charge of the life afterwards. The second child is a flower shop owner on the nearby town right now. Ojou-sama funded everything to open the store. Thats why...someday, my bakery shop too. I think so...! Thats...Katsuko-sans dream... ...That second person...does Katsuko-san know her well?! ...Shes my best friend. On my high school days Katsuko-san looks at the east gate sorrowfully... We always meet in front of this gate...Aha, thats so nostalgic! ...Katsuko-san...could it be?! Yes. Im a graduate of this school...and Ojou-samas first student!! ...Graduate. ...A Senpai! I used to make bread on the Cooking practice roomearlier. Thats the room where I first learned how to make bread... Theres the old school buildings those days and the east gate was the front gate of the school. Im very happy that I came to a nostalgic ce for today! Im also d that the kendo ground still remains...! ...Kendo ground? ...Oh right, Katsuko-san said that she was in Kendo club in her high school days. ...The old Kendo ground was burnt by the third and fifth child! Fifth child...Its Natou-senpai! ...The blonde senpais a serious delinquent!! No...rather than that! Uhm...Katsuko-san, how old are you? Katsuko-san smiled. ...Its taboo to ask a womans age! Ah...Im sorry ...Im 21! Then...she was a new student five years ago? Ojou-sama was a new teacher when I was a first year! The school haspletely changed in these five years! The school building haspletely been reced to a new one...and it was embedded with Yuzuki-senseis peeping and wiretapping system. At the same time, this construction area is off limits for the normal students. On the surface...the student council, Iwakura-kaichou is sent to rule the minds of the students From the back...Natou-senpais working secretly... No, I still dont know the Thirdand Sixth... Now then, the talk has be so long...Ill be taking the car here immediately so please wait! Saying that, Katsuko-san on her maid uniform left the east gate... Yukino and me remained on the gate... ...Yukino, lets eat bread I took out a cream bun from the bag. ...Delicious. Katsuko-sans bread shop will definitely seed... It must be hard to maintain a shop while having a baby... Yukino should eat too, you must be hungry...! Yukino ignored the bread I held out and took distance from me. She walked staggering bowlegged... Her bodys overworked from sex since yesterday... At the moment Katsuko-san disappeared, the tension have taken over... She sat down to the concrete on the side of the gate... ...Hey, you okay? When I tried to approach her... ...Donte here...dont approach me...! She muttered in a small voice. ...I want to go home sooner...I want to take a warm bath in my house again... She whispers quietly as she stare at the ground. You should eat something...youll get better even a bit. If bread is impossible, should I buy you a drink? I found a vending machine about twenty meters away so I said that. However... I dont need...I dont need anything... Yukino doesnt even try to look at me... Dont say that...What does Yukino usually take?! You dont buy anything beforeing home?! Trying to soften the atmosphere...I spoke in a light hearted feeling. The unsteady Yukino...red at me...! ...Stop that It was different from a while ago...She spoke it in a clear sharp tone...! We dont have that kind of rtionship...! ...Yukino! ...That kind of rtionship, what kind of rtionship? Yukino stands up and shouted! Dont forget!... I hate you! I think of wanting to kill you! Im not your friend! Youre not a friend so dont talk to me! Yukino throws intense words at me who piled bodies with her a lot of times! I see...then its fine. Ill be eating the bread alone!1 I turned my face away from Yukinos hatred nce... Then, Yukino! ...Thats right! A man like you should just be alone!!2 ...What? ...Even though you cant do anything alone!! Yukinos eyes of hatred looks at me... Dark eyes looks at me... ...I ...I I understood my own Mistake3and Err4...! The one who threatened Yukino and bound by words is Yuzuki-sensei. ...Not me. The one who grips Yukinos trust and entered her heart is Iwakura-kaichou. ...Not me. The one who drive Yukino mentally and made her obedient is Katsuko-san. ...Not me. Certainly...I had sex with Yukino a lot of times... We also reached climax together. However...still... Im still nobody for Yukino. Im not a ruler. Not a lover. Not a friend. For her...Im just Yuzuki-senseis tool that she should hate... Im nothing but a sex tool that releases semen inside her...! Yukino doesnt approve me as a human being...!! At the moment I realized that...Tears collect in my eyes...! Kuwaaa, tears overflowed instantly ...Hmm...Even if you cry...then just cry! Yukino mocks me...! ...Pervert! Madman! Idiot! A scum!! You should just die!! Just die alone!! Yukino curses me...! ...The negative feelings of Yukino thats been saved up all this time. She throws it at me in a dash!! Yukino looks at me with eyes of hatred Shes hating me from the bottom of her heart... Im being cursed... ...Sorrowful ...Sorrowful ...Sorrowful. The tears...the tears doesnt stop!! I...I have strangled to death my first love by this hand...! Theres headlight shining on the other side of the road... Its Katsuko-sans car... Todays car is a midnight blue, a big Benz... ...Sorry to keep you waiting! Katsuko-san opened the window of the driver seat ant at the moment she said it...the rear seat opens and Iwakura-kaichou jumps out...! ...Shirasaka-san...are you okay?! The Seitokaichou runs up to Yukino! ...I-Iwakura-saaan...!! Seeing her trusted senpai, Yukino jumps to her chest...! Iwakura-senpai also embraced Yukino firmly...! ...Im sorry Shirasaka-san! I wasnt able to help you! But, its okay already! Im here...Ill be here with you!...! Senpaiii...I...!!! ...Waaaaaa!!With her loud voice...Yukino cried. Everything she endured spouts all at once!! Yukino sobs in Iwakura-kaichous chest... Its okay...Ill be with you until youe home...Ill also talk to your family so you dont need to worry about anything okay...Shirasaka-san...Its already fine, its already okay!! Saying that, Iwakura-kaichou pushed Yukino to the car... When shes stepping in the car, she red at me... ...Eyes of scorn. Then...Ill be sending Yukino-sama off! Katsuko-san on the driver seat told meughingly Ah...Katsuko-san please wait! I called Katsuko-san whos about to take off with the car... ...What is it? Katsuko-san has a nk face in surprise... Thank you for everything today...! I bowed my head to Katsuko-san...! W-What are you doing suddenly? ...Its words of gratitude! Thats right...I learned this from Katsuko-san today... Also, the bread was delicious! Im sure that Katsuko-san will be a good bakery owner! When I said that... Katsuko-san on the driver seat looks a bit embarrassed.... ...If you think so, then please vite Katsuko when the opportunityes! ...What? ...Katsuko wants to give birth soon!! She left with such frightening words... Katsuko-san drives off the car... I alone was left on the unpopted east gate. The moon rose in the sky... 1. Thats his problem! lol ? 2. He already is. Fuck, I cried again ? 3. Ayamachi ? 4. Ayamari ? Chapter 28 28 Kuromori When I looked at my phone...its alrealdy 9:48PM ...Now then, I should go home soon. Forty-five minutes is the shortest time going from my house to school but at this time...the number of busses should be few. While thinking that...I carried my blue school bag and walked the way home... I began to walk on the direction of the main street from the east gate. ...Then. A car came from behind... The light was dazzling... I know this car! Its a big green minivan. The back seat is covered by the mirror sheet...! Thats...Yuzuki-senseis car!! The car stopped by my side... Then the window of the driver seat opens... ...Oh, Yoshida-kun, going home? ...Transparent. ...Youre watching us from somewhere anyway Yuzuki-sensei...! Senseiughed. It was just a wiretap...It was interesting. Shirasaka-san really burst out that much... ...As expected. ...Hey, Yoshida-kun...why do you want that child? Sensei looked at me with mocking eyes... ...What do you mean? I mean what I said...Because Shirasaka-sans such a boring girl...! ...Boring? ...Shes just a bit cute but you can find someone like her anywhere. Lets see, shes the type thats quite beautiful but will never be an idol... Even if shell have some maniac fans, shell fade out from the industry without getting too much popr... Sensei happily criticizes Yukino... ...Her character is so simple andmon...shes just an idiot daughter whos chasing love. Shell be in high spirits when a man asks her Go out with mefor the first time. Endous face and reputation as a sportsman, it just matched her preference by chance. She only know the other by that much and she thought that its her Fated love... No , rather than think, shell decide it...! Yuzuki-sensei is dering that Yukino and Endous rtionship isnt genuine1 ...Is that so? Isnt that obvious? If you really love the other, youll never make a promise in front of your ssmates such as I wont kiss nor have sex with my lover until we graduate?! The existence of Ideal love imagein her head is too big that its the only thing she loves. The truth is that it may not be Endou-kun...Anyones fine as long as its her ideal character...! ...I see... ...Thats how it is I guess. If not, Yukino will never love a man like Endou. ...Of course Yoshida-kun...Youre not included in her ideal love character! Even if you apply to be her lover normally, Shirasaka-san will never chose you as her lover...! ...I know that! ...Thats right, I know that from the start... ...Thats why, I ...Vited her ...From the start...!!! Well, shes just a fairly beautiful girl, and a girl pampered by everyone around her so she cant look at herself objectively! But her fantasy is just too much! Shirasaka-sans screws on her head might be loose... Sensei made a bigugh inside the van... The girl named Shirasaka Yukino ispletely criticized and mocked, and sheughed loudly... ...Then...! ...Yoshida-kun , why do you want that girl? ...Why? ...Did you like her face? Or could it be that you were impressed on how gentle she was on the surface?...I think you already know it but shes not really a child that behaves friendly in reality. Shirasaka-sans only ying her idealized image for her daily life...A me that everyone loves. While getting along with all of her ssmates, shes making fool of them thinking that theyre inferior in appearance and ability from the bottom of her heart...Shirasaka-sans that kind of person...! Sensei smiles...and look at me. ...Why can you assert that far?! ...Because, Im a teacher. I understand. Ive been watching since the first month of your entry...I heard it. Not only the conversations in the ssroom...not only the talks in the womens toilet, the back of the school, the rooftop, the gossips in the locker room of the clubs...Not just Shirasaka-sans words but also all the talks about Shirasaka-san from the other students...! Yuzuki-sensei...knows everything...! All of the talks that happens in the school...! ...Do you know? The baseball club and Endou are making a bet on the timing when will Shirasaka-san let Endou-kun have her body...! The most popr is when the summer tournament ends the first stage. The second most popr is within this golden week! Endou-kun himself bet 3,000 yen for theter half of the golden week! ...Endou!!! ...That guy doesnt even think of protecting his promise with Yuzuki-sensei!!! Look, Endou-kun has a practice game this May 1...If they found out that Shirasaka-san had sex before that, the second years that arent regrs, would feel sorry for the third years dont they?...More than the bet, the result has to be reported to all of the members of the club...! ...Thats Endou. ...Hes going to press Yukino to have sex after May 1...!! ...With that said...even if you didnt rape her, Shirasaka-san is scheduled to lose her virginity soon anyway. Then well...her rtionship with Endou-kun will copse in three months. Such selfish children will neverst that long. But, theyll have lots of sex before they part. Shirasaka-san willpletely experience the taste of sex with Endou-kun Yuzuki-senseis fearful prediction continues... ...But, Shirasaka-san is an ordinary cute child so shell find her next lover immediately. Shell never stop having a man until she graduates...the long one year will be short that shell rece men steadily between weeks. Of course, shell have sex with everyone of them. Then, shell cry at the graduation ceremony...My three years in high school life is a very happy time... What she actually done is just holding mens penises in her mouth...!!! The female teacher expresses an obscene smile... Senseis eyes is testing me... ...Perhaps, thats how it will be. I thought that Senseis analysis is correct... Theres nothing wrong... Shirasaka Yukino is that kind of woman ...Maybe. Yoshida-kun...You just met the Shirasaka-san thats not dirtied by anyone yet. Thats why she had the goodwill in her. If you met each other one year ahead...Shirasaka-san wouldve already lost her virginity...I wonder of Yoshida-kun will still like Shirasaka-san...? ...Thats! Shes already not a virgin...Yoshida-kun has no interest on women who knows the taste of other mens semen until yesterday, dont you? ...Thats right. ...The me until yesterday ...Perhaps... Then...I have a proposal foro Yoshida-kun... The demon smiled at me... ...Want to embrace other woman than Shirasaka-san?! For example, Katsuko...or Natou Nei? Neis good. Shes much more beautiful than Shirasaka-san...her character is much more gentle. Of course, other women is also fine. If its a schoolgirl in this school, anyone can do. If Yoshida-kun wants to have sex with a girl, I can set up anyone. Want to impregnate all the girls in our ss? Want to rape the middle school students wholl take the entrance exam? Thats fine too!! ...I ...I! ...Sensei I looked at the eyes of the female teacher and answered clearly... ...I still...like Shirasaka Yukino! The female teachers face warped in dissatisfaction... ...Even though shes like that? My thoughts dashed out of my mouth! ...But, I like her! ...Thats right. ...This thoughts are helpless! Is that so?...But, you did the worst on the girl you liked you know? You stole her virginity forcibly, you raped her a lot of times, and even peed on her...do you understand that? ...I do ...Thats a criminal act...you do know that its an unforgivable act for a human? A man whos caught doing a sex crime will be bullied in the prison...then hell bebeled as Sex Criminalafter he gets released out of the prison for his whole life. Every time the employer orndlord search for your records...of course theyll know your records in the past... ...Yes ...Then...what do you intend to do after that If I contradict Yuzuki-senseis will...I will never be helped by Sensei... When I get busted, its normal that I will withdraw from the school... ...My life will be in ruins. ...My fall is certain. I will no longer be able to meet Yukino... I wont be able to hold that body!! ...I ...I ...Ill do anything...I intend to do anything for Yukino...! Senseis eyebrow raised up from my answer...! ...What do you mean by that! Are you saying that youll make up for all of your sins?!! Youll apologize to Shirasaka-san for your whole life...?! ...Thats not it!! ...A moment of silence. I looked up the night sky... The moon that shines silver... I...deeply bowed at Yuzuki-sensei... ...Ill do anything! Ill do anything Sensei says! ...I ced my hands on the ground!!! Thats why...please let me have Shirasaka Yukino!! Please!!! Even I think it was a messed up and irrational wish... In the first ce, Yukino doesnt belong to Sensei... But...I want Yukino no matter what...! ...You dont intend to make up for your sins? Sensei said from inside the car. Yes...I dont regret anything! If I didnt rape her, nothing will start between me and Yukino! It mightve been happier if you just watched her from a distance...! Thats not true...I dont want to just look at her! I want to embrace Yukino with this hands...Ejacting inside Yukino is thousand times better! ...Even if you get caught by the police? ...Im prepared for it Even if Yoshida-kuns life bes a mess? My mind has already decided. Its fine...My own life, future, everything. I dont mind even if I get caught by the police right now and spend my whole life in prison. Im fine even if I die right now. Im already fine dying...! ...Yoshida-kun?! Ive embraced my beloved Yukino...kissed her...had sex with her...Yukinos virginity and my virginity...I ejacted until my waist came off. Its like a dream... The tears...spilled again... ...I felt that Ive already used my lifetime luck! Thats why its enough! Ill offer the remainder of my life to Sensei! If Senseis not here, I wont be able to embrace Yukino thats why...Im thankful! Yuzuki-sensei!!! Yuzuki-sensei muttered in amazement from my tears. Are you saying that youll be my tool in exchange of letting Shirasaka-san free? ...No! I looked up at Sensei...! Ill be Senseis tool...But please dont let Yukino free! I dont want Yukino to be embraced by other men!! ...Thats not love(Koi). ...This isnt affection(ai) either This is stubbornness...Obsession... ...Still!! ...Im the only who will have sex with Yukino!! ...PuYuzuki-sensei burst intoughter... ...Fufufufu, ufufufufu, ahahahahaha, hahahahahahaha!!!! Senseisughter doesnt stop...!! Sensei isughing at me...!! ...Very well, Yoshida-kun! Youre really pleasant! Youre the best talent!!! Finally, Senseisughter stops... She smiled at me. ...You see, I intended to take out Shirasaka-san to a foreign country ...Foreign country?! ...A slum area in the southeast Asia. I was thinking of prostituting Shirasaka-san in the slums...one shot for 20 yen, a disgusting prostitute. Since Japanese girls are unusual for them, Im sure that shell be a popr prostitute. Though therere some choices to pick up in the town...! She had that kind of n! ...I wanted to make that foolish girl with high pride fallpletely...but Ill stop...! Sensei looked at me. Ill be giving Shirasaka-san to you...Having her held by you is much worse than selling her in the slums as a 20 yen prostitute...I think its a genuine hell...! ...I, Yukino. ...My first love. ...Will fall to hell by this hands...! ...Yoshida-kun, you said that youll do anything right? ...Yes From now on...youll hurt people without any sins, and rape women forcibly but do you mind it?! ...Not at all! You might be caught by the police sooner orter...or you might get killed...Im telling you right now, Im fine throwing you away anytime ...Thats fine by me! ...Enough ...I dont care anymore I will perish as long as I keep holding on Yukino. This life is already done. ...Get in the car Yoshida-kun Sensei smiled satisfied and told me. ...Wee to the Crime Organization ck Forest2 The rear seat door of Yuzuki-senseis minivan opened...! ...... Theres already two passengers inside!!! Theres one on right and left of the second row of the three row seat... Both are blond beauties... Both are wearing ck leather jacket... One of them is... ...Iyaa, youre really interesting!! Natou Nei Senpai...!! The blue contacts and dyed blond hair... Senpais wearing a thicker make up than when I met her earlier... She really looks like a foreigner. Under the ck leather jacket is a pink tank top and a polka dot miniskirt... Her appearance seems to being from an American movie from the 50s...it suits her very well. But...I somehow know that youll chose that child more than me! Ill give it to you afterwards so check how goof my body is okay?...! ...No, I never thought that Natou-senpais in this car. ...Youre the one to speak! Then...the other girl spoke. ...Whos this person? Natou-senpais face looks like a foreigner but this persons face is seriously a foreigner. The foreigner itself. It has the same blond hair as Natou-senpai, perhaps its the real one... Even her eyes looks really blue... Or rather...her face looks really scary. A beauty is a beauty but...theres a big scar on her left cheek. If she didnt have that wound, Natou-senpai would be an average beauty... Rather, the wound on her beautiful face makes this persons scary atmosphere tripled... The body under the leather jacket too has an outstanding figure but it feels like its muscr... ck T-shirt and jeans on the lower part. Her foot is wearing a U.S. military-like boots... The scary foreign Onee-san continued to speak...! ...Nei, youre still a virgin! Eh...Virgin?! I returned my nce at Nei-senpai instinctively! Geez!...Maru-chan, dont reveal it! Eh...Shes really a virgin? If I recall, Natou-senpai got pregnant and aborted, then she wasnt able to attend the ss for enough number of days so she repeated a year... It cant be helped that its revealed! Yoshida-chan, Ill give my virginity to you! Be gentle with me when you do okay?!!! ...Err. ...S-Senpai, I dont get what youre talking about... Dont push your virginity to your kouhai! its fine! Yoshida-chan is ourpanion from now on! Even Maru-chan wants to have sex with Yoshida-chan dont you? I wonder? ...Err ...What should I do? ...Yoshida-kun, you already met Nei, didnt you? Next to Nei is Margo. Margo HighwayStarkweather...Shes the Thirdchild ...Third ...Yuzuki-senseis Third Child Margo is a child that I picked up from America. Shes descended from an American Indian Blood...! Yuzuki-sensei exined from the driver seat... ...I-Indian?! Whats wrong...Yoshida-kun? Uhm...Im just wondering if the word Indian is usable...? Margo-sans face moved... ...Whats with you, are you making fool of Indians?! ...S-Scaryyyyy!! No...Uhm...I thought that shouldnt it be called Native Americanthese days? I remember learning about that... Oh...Thats just a selfish campaign of a Japanese publishingpany for a certain period of time. Even in America, Indians are still Indians...! Yuzuki-sensei gave a lifeboat from the drivers seat... Is that so...I dont know that. Ah, Im not making fool of Indian in particr...that... Margo-sanughs at my trembling appearance... ...Nice to meet you. You can call me Margo Margo-san stretched out her hand to me... ...Yoshida I understood it from the handshake...! Its a very bulky hand...the fist bulge up roughly... This...shes used to hitting something all the time! ...Yoshida-kun, Margos from armed groups. If you do something strange, itll be a big problem you know No...I understand by just looking at her. Thats not true, Maru-chans very gentle! Shes embracing me when we sleep! Hey, Margo-sans embracing Natou-senpai?! ...Haa Then, whats the rtionship of this two3? Natou-senpai dyed her hair blond and wears blue contacts...could it be that shes trying to match Margo-san??? ...Then, lets go, Yoshida-kun take the seat in the back I take my seat as told... Where do they intend to go? Yuzuki-sensei drove the car...! The car goes from the school to the main street...then towards the private railway station... Only Natou-senpai is speaking brightly and endlessly inside the car. Margo-san and Sensei nods asionally...and Im just silent... Before long, the car arrived at the roundabout of the private railway station... Its not a big station so its not that crowded... Theres only the convenience store and the doughnut shop, the other stores are closed... Since its already 11 oclock, theres not much people as long as the train doesnt arrive... In it...theres a station wagon thats thats staying... An obviously delinquent car... Its repainted on a not-clever looking color, metallic purple... The door on the back is open and the huge speaker inside the car is ying a hip hop music loudly... To the surroundings of the car...are four university students men four, five people and two women with gawdy face hanging around... Ah...the people who came out of the convenience store, isnt that Kobayashi and Omiya from our ss?! ...Senpai...I bought the beer! Oh, hand it over to everyone! ...Okay Why do these fellows errands on this ce? Is this where the local delinquents gather? Oh, they began drinking around the station...!! Everyones sitting on the ground...! ...The target is that car Sensei orders from the drivers seat...! ...Got it Margo san opened the door and goes out quickly... ...Then, Yoshida-chan, Ill be going too! Hey...Natou-senpai...?! Eh...Where?! Senpai spoke with a smile... Nfufu...Ill be the decoy...! Different from Margo-san, Natou-senpai opened the other door wide and went out...! Just like that...she went straight to the delinquents car... A blond beauty wearing a ck leather jacket and miniskirt...!! Shes walking towards the delinquents ground swiftly...!! ...Whats with you?! The gawdy delinquent girl was the first one to call out Natou-senpai. ...Hey hey, wheres the toilet here? Natou-senpai asks the woman with her usual smile... Shouldnt you go to that convenience store there?...Rather than that, want to drink with us?! The fat university delinquent lights up his cigarette as he ogles at Natou-senpai...! Un...even if you look from far, shes a good woman. Katsuko-san has the better proportions but...its drawing attention too much on the opposite. On that respect, Natou-senpai has a nice body where you can get intimate... Stop, that womans...! Isnt that fine? Shes quite a beauty...!! The delinquents observed Natou-senpai...! ...Then I cant endure it anymore...Ill do it here!!! Natou-senpai rolled up her polka dots miniskirt!! ...S-S-Shes not wearing any panties!!! Just like that, Natou-senpai urinates!! She sat down towards the delinquents...!! The vigorous pee goes out of Natou-senpais crotch...!! ...Youuu, what are you doing!!! At the moment one of the delinquent stood up from the location of where shes peeing...! Shurururn Margo-sans figure came out...!! ...Sha! Shu, shu, shu, shu...Haa!!! ...Kick! ...Hit! ...Beat! ...Throw!! ...Gua! Gii! Hiii!! Aaah!...Gooo!! Gyoee!!! The delinquents were taken down in surprising swiftness as soon as they speak up!!! Margos amazing...One hit and shell take the ability of the enemy to take action, theyll never faint...!! This is for them to remember clearly who did it and how painful it is... The delinquents whore taken down was hit on their trachea hard, theyre rolling around holding their throats and chests...! They cant even raise a scream...! Oh, Kobayashi and Omiya toppled over too... ...Then, Yoshida-kun wear this Yuzuki-sensei presented a ck thing to me... ...Whats this? When I spread it...its a mask of a wrestler. Itspletely ck. Theres a red 4 written on the forehead... Wear that and hand this to Margo and Nei...! ...Thats two beer bottles. After that...two golf clubs that are chopped to half of its length. Its rolled with vinyl tape to make a handle... ...Could this be? When I asked...Sensei... ...Its a beat up stick ...What? ...Its used to beat people up so its beat up stick...! ...Haa Hurry up and go...If you let her wait, Margo will berserk! Sensei smiled. ...Yoshida-kun, this will be your debut as a driminal! ...I wore my mask in a hurry and brought the beat up stick and beer bottles and got off the car!! ...Oooh! He came, he came! This way!! Natou-senpai who finally finished peeing called me out! ...Yourete! ...Sorry! I handed the beat up stick to Margo-san while apologizing...! When Margo san had the stick in her hand, she smashed the windshield of the delinquents car!!! ...Guhashaan!! Me too`!! Natou-senpai also hit the windowpane with the beat up stick!! ...H-Hey...S-Stop...Stop that...!!! One of the delinquents that still rolls on the ground is desperately calling out the two...! However, Margo and Natou-senpai are...!!! Happily hitting the delinquents car with their beat up stick...!!! The door, the bo, the roof...are beaten up until they had dents...!! Then, lets do the finisher...pass the beer bottle! I handed one of the bottles to Natou-senpai. Senpai threw the beer bottle around the cracked windshield!! The beer shed and broke...!! ...A smelles to my ear!!! ...Its gasoline!! ...You do the other one! Margo-san ordered me... ...I hesitated for a moment. ...What are you doing? You promised, didnt you...?! Thats right, I! I threw the beer bottle on the door of the car with all my might...!! ...The gasoline sshed around!!! Margo-san picked the lighter of the the delinquent that fell on the ground. Kachin...the oil lighter res up! ...Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!! The delinquents who fell down gets up immediately and tries to run away!! S-Stop thaaaaat...!!! Margo-san and Natou-senpai spoke to the delinquent who cried... ......Dont Fuckck Forest5 ...Dont make a fool ofck Forest!!!! The lit up lighter was thrown into the delinquents car!!! ...Hey, were running!! Held by the two beautiful blond girls...I faced Senseis car and run with all my effort!! The het res up from the rear...!! The fire...lights up the surroundings!!! Natou-senpai shouted at me while running...!! ...Youre ourpanion with this!!!! 1. This isnt what Hachiman is looking for! ? 2. Kuromori = ck forest, Itll be exinedter so I wont give much details ? 3. Author wrote three, but the next lines doesnt match it ? 4. This means Yoshi...meaning Good luck, the first character of Yoshidas name ? 5. I pasted what the author wrote, please dontment that this is wrong ? Chapter 29 29. Turning Point Yuzuki-senseis car escaped with an earth-shattering force...! Just like that, the car went downtown... The biggest station around our school... Though high school students have sses on Saturdays...tomorrow is Golden week for most of the people... Theres drunk office men and couples happily walking down the town... ...Then, lets go! Natou-senpai calls me out... ...Go? Nfufu...Lets patrol...well do a round...! This is our turf...! ...Patrolling on the turf? Right, Yoshida-chan, take this... Natou-senpai handed me a fat ck thing. Its a leather handed pipe with length of approximately thirty centimeters...When she handed it over, its really heavy...! ...Thats called ck jack! Its stuffed in with sand! This is exclusive for Yoshida-chan! ...B-ck jack?! ...Its filled with sand????!!! Swing it around and hit them hard...Different from the usual blunt weapon...its a weapon with high killing power on the internals. Because it doesnt make any external wounds the opponent, this has the advantage of being hard to specify...! ...Killing power...It wont leave any external wounds?! Also, Ill also give you this! Natou-senpai handed me a machine that looks like an electric shaver... You do know this right? Its a stun gun. This is the switch. Thises in contact with the enemy and shock them with electricity...got it? Ill try to follow up with you as much as possible for tonight but try to protect yourself as much as possible, okay? Err...Where are we going after this?! The mission tonight is to go around the downtown...well go to the red light district, ande back...All right?!1 Take care...! Yuzuki-sensei sent us off with a wicket smile and...the car left... The two blonde girls, wearing the same ck dyed leather jacket...! Walking on their back is me wearing a ck mask and school uniform Hey, is this a punishment game?! Theres a on the forehead of my mask... However, even if Im having a strange appearance and even walk with the ck jack on my hand, no ones minding it...!! ...Let me show you something interesting! Saying that, Margo-san walked ahead briskly... In front of Margo-san are two drunk office men and three young couples walking... When theyre about to pass by each other...!! ...Ue?! It was too fast that I didnt see anything!! When I noticed...the office men and the males of the couples...are already holding their chest on the ground!!! ...Un, Sasuga Maru-chan!! The office men are breathing gee-gee, while down...! The three men from the couples are holding their crotch in suffering!! Ah, one of them wet his pants!! The woman with them screamed...! With the sudden cry and the illustration of hell, the people gathered from the surroundings...!! Margo-san orders with her fingers Hurry up ande here... Chasing in hurry...we escaped the scene looking as if we have nothing to do with it... ...You see, the girl theres quite in! Natou-senpai said. If she was cuter then we couldve kidnapped her and have Yoshida-chan rape her...! Eh...Natou-senpai? I see...Certainly, when the penis only has one score, the variations of the y wont increase E-Even Margo-san! Lets do it next time Lets aim for fireworks disy or Christmas...lets have the cutest girl get raped in front of her boyfriend...what do you think, isnt that fun?! Un...that looks interesting Ah...Theyre really delinquents... Or rather, its not on a delinquent level anymore, its a crime organization... ...This people. Lets all chose a couple and lets grade who picked the couple with the most interesting crying face...! Yoshida-chan too, you should pick one...! Natou-senpais having such an angelic smile while sceming such a n...! Yuzuki-senseis a Deviland Katsuko-sans a Sex Beast... Then Natou-senpais a Fallen Angel Then...Margo-san is...! ...Found it. Lets go!! As soon as we entered the red light district...Margo-san looked at the four-man hoodlooms and told us. Okay...Go, Yoshida-chan!! ...Eh, me? Were the decoys Natou-senpai locked arms with me...! My arms hit Senpais soft big breasts...hey, its not time for that! Natou-senpai drags me and went to the hoodlums...! ...You guys are no good! I even told you not toe to this area again! This ce is our turf you know!! Natou-senpai calls out the hoodlums with her angelic smile...! The hoodlums got startled with Natou-senpai suddenly approaching them...! Y-You...Youre not with the foreigner woman fromst time!? One of the hoodlum looks around restlessly... I cant see Margo-san anywhere...! W-Where couldve she went...?! ...Nee-chan, you alone?! As you can see, I have Yoshida-chan! Whats with this kid?! Whats with your mask?! ...Thats ...I also want to know why! If that foreigner is gone then its just right...Ill payback for thest time! Nee-chan, y with me! Thats right...Lets take him to Yamadas aniki! Thats good...lets have nee-chan go on a prostitution video. No pay though! Well have you pay the doctors expense and damages with your body!! Natou-senpai answered with her best smile... ...No way~!! The hoodlums attacked Senpai all together...! ...Get her! Tie her up!! ...However!! ...Bachi bachi bachi!!! ...A burning smell!! One of the hoodlums fall down...! Natou-senpai...also has her stun gun!! ...Yoshida-chan, the beat up stick!! At that moment...My body moved as Senpai instructed!! I swing the ckjack around the shoulder of the hoodlum that fell down...!! ...Zuzhi, a heavy feedback!! The shoulder of the hoodlum had a dent!! ...Eeeeeh?! ...His bones broke with only one attack!!! ckjack has this much power?!!! ...You guys will pay for this!! The three remaining hoodlum pulled out their knifes all at once...! ...At that time!! Margo-san appeared like a wind!! ...Shu! See! Haaaaa!!! With three counts...the three remaining people fell down on the ground too...!!! ...This is your second time!! Margo-san kicked the leg of one of the hoodlum...! The foot bent to a strange direction with just one hit!!! ...She broke it without hesitation!! The next guy had his arm...the other had his thighs snapped...!!! The hoodlums shouted Ugyaaaaloudly...! You guys made a joke about letting out Neis video so itll be threefold...which do you want, your intestines ruptured or your dder?...!!! The hoodlums that fell on the ground are in panic...!! Margo-san smiled cruelly...!! ...Lets go with testicle rupture!! The hoodlums crotch was smashed by a sharp destructive kick!! ...Gyeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!! The hoodlums screamed...!! Margo-san grinds and crushes their crotch!! Savage...! Margo-sans a Savage!!! Another set of hoodlum was sent to hospital and we escaped the red light district. We left the site before the police or the hoodlumspaniones... ...Are you doing this patrol every night? I asked Natou-senpai while walking in quick steps. No way...Just ocacsionally. Only on the nights when Yuzuki-sensei orders us...Well, at least once or twice a month...! But...you just said that this is our turf a while ago didnt you? It was just a wordy to make a pretext...it doesnt matter whos turf is this! We dont want this. Were only just crushing the local delinquents or hoodlums or the yakuza to stand out...! Eh...why are you doing that...?! Margo-san turned around when I asked... were trying to sell our faces and names to be the most dangerous guys in the town...! ...Selling the name and face?! Its ck Forest!...ck Forestis popr on rumors that theyre the most evil, dangerous and tiwsted organization! ...Thats to be an untouchable existence in this town!! ...What the hell?!! ...I dont get it!! ...Yoshida-chan, do your best too okay?!! Your hit with your ck jack earlier was good...Its good that youre can make up your mind fast. Ill rely on you from now on!! Thats right...this isnt somebody elses problem. Im also a member of ck Forest We returned to Yuzuki-senseis car...! ...Ive already talked to the police and hospital. And the higher ups of the hoodlums too Sensei suddenly said that. ...Yoshida-kun. Because word about the delinquent and hoodlum hunt wont go out, you dont need to worry as no one willin. At most, the target of the delinquents and hoodlums wont be harming us in any way...! I can manage that kind of spark just by myself...! Margo-san saidughingly... Yoshida-kun, stay on my mansion tonight...okay? This is my second day staying out. You dont mind it dont you...After all, nobodys at Yoshida-kuns house...! ...As expected, she knows about me too! Eh, what? Yoshida-kuns living alone?! Natou-senpai asked in surprise... Rather than living alone...thats how it is, or rather... ...Whats that?! Disappearance...! I answered honestly . My mother and father divorced...my mother left the house and my father disappeared...! I spent three years of my middle school in a dormitory of the all boys school in the middle of the mountain... Then, when I came back...thats the state. My father is overworking on thepany hes ced in and hes troubled as hes sandwiched between the human rtionship of the boss and subordinate. On top of that, his rtion with my mother worsened too... My mother determined the divorce at the same time my high school was decided... I...since I picked a school which I canmute from home without trouble, I stayed in the house. I wasnt able to forgive such a mother leaving the house at such a time... But...those cornered father in a dash...! April 3...At the day of the high school entrance ceremony. My father left a note saying...Ill be going somewhere far away. Im very sorryon his desk on thepany and hadnt returned... He didnt leave any message in the house... I was worried for the first week but...after two weeks had passed, the feeling of nobody wille bes stronger... Well, my fatherspany still treats it as a temporary retirement...so theyre leaving the bankbooks in the hosue. When the timees, Ill just sell the house... At least, I can live until I graduate... What, arent you the same as me...!? Natou-senpai smiled at me...! Im the same as you! My fathers missing. Mama got killed... ...S-Senpai? Im the same...I was abandoned by my parents. If Minaho didnt pick me up, I mightve died cruelly without even going out of the Indian settlement...! Margo-san said. ...Sleep while being embraced by me tonight okay? Natou-senpai embraced me tightly... Different from Yukino...its a soft and warm body...! ...Its fine to have sex too but dont get Nei pregnant okay?! Yuzuki-sensei said while starting the engine of the car... Why?! I want to have a child sooner though!! Senpaiins at Sensei...! You forgot the rule?...Youll be released when you give birth...! ...Thats right. Yuzuki-senseis toyshave that kind of rule. ...Thats troubling!! I want to y with Maru-chan a lot...! Me too. Thats why, dont get pregnant...Nei! Margo-san gently spoke to Natou-senpai. Got it...Ill do that. Yooshida-chan, I cant get pregnant immediately so sorry...!! ...No, even if you apologize. ...Rather than that. ...Sensei?! ...What is it, Yoshida-kun? She looks at me on the rearview mirror while driving. ...If they got pregnant and give birth, theyll retire asSenseis toywont they...?! Thats right, Im not interested on a woman who gives birth to a child...I have them resign But...Senseis always inducing Yukino to get pregnant all the time though?! ...Something strange with that? Anything odd? Because...Yukinos senseis...Seventh Toyisnt she?!! Sensei bursts intoughter...! Margo-san too...Natou-senpaiughed too...! ...Eh?!! ...No way, You still seriously think that Yoshida-chan?! ...No, you can say that its such an outstanding talent for him to be this far in a sense!! Eh...Margo-san?! Eh...Natou-senpai?! Sensei informs me through the mirror whileughing ...Didnt I tell you earlier?...I dont care about Shirasaka-san. I only think of her as a boring woman...! ...Then, why Yukino?!! ...The one Im interested in from the beginning is you alone, Yoshida-kun! ...M-Me?! Shirasaka-san is just a bait to invite you in... The devils lips distorts in the mirror... ...Youre my Seventh Toy...! With the car facing towards the mansion...Yuzuki-sensei said this. Have you eaten a wild cucumber? I did...Its shape is distorted, crocked, it doesnt taste delicious. God nned that the living beings he made are perfect. Thats why, even that kind of cucumber, when grown in a correct environment, give it with proper amount of water and fertilizer, itll grow properly...and the taste will be better. But, in the wild world...the correct environment, as long as human hands doesnt enter it, itll be normal to be distorted, crocked, and tastes bad. I think thats more natural...! The green minivan runs in the night town. You see...I hate most of the students in our school. All of those children are cucumbers brought up carefully in the greenhouse. Their shape is uniform, they look clean, and the taste is all right too...but thats not interesting for me. I love children like you. Distorted, crocked, a child out of order...! Children like you are much more natural, wild, and rough...its fascinating! Born Be Wild? Margo-san asked Sensei... Right...the English word Wild includes the meaning of all of it. Rough, violent, coarse, wild...! I dont get it well. Natou-senpais sitting on her seat... Before long...the car arrived at Senseis mansion. Just like yesterday, Katsuko-san and the butler met us... Its already past midnight...a little less than 1 oclock. Wee back, Ive prepared the meal!! Katsuko-sans lively as ever. Everyone atete dinner in the dining room... The European food Katsuko-san prepared is deliciou. The soup and bread(!), sd and meat... Speaking of which, its a proper meal after a long time. After my mother left the house and my father disappeared, I didnt eat something satisfactory every day... Sweetened bun...or cup noodles...beef bowl or hamburger... Sensei spoke to Katsuko-san while the coffee is poured after meal. Katsuko...was there any movements? Were you able to record it? Yes...Ive done everything Ojou-sama ordered! Katsuko-san smiled...! ...Then give the report Katsuko-san opened theptop on the corner of the room and reads the contents thats projected on the monitor aloud. ...10:19 Ive delivered Yukino-sama to her house. We entered the entrance of the house with Iwakura-sama and talked to Yukino-samas mother and little sister. The contents of the conversation is We had Yukino-sama help with the work of the student coundil todayand Shirasaka-sama had helped Iwakura-sama bring back the documents from her house however, Shirasaka-samas condition turned worse in the evening so she was staying at Iwakura-samas house until nowthose are the two points. I was called as Iwakura-sans housemaid! Haa...thats the lie they made up. ...Shirasaka-san didnt say anything strange didnt she? Its okay. Im with them...Yukino can no longer go against me! Yukino mentally surrendered to Katsuko-san. Even if she resist, her body remembers the fear...! ...Continue the report At 10:32, Iwakura-sama withdew from Shirasaka house. Iwakura-sama returned by taxi and I continued monitoring. Until 10:50, Yukino-sama takes supper, and a bath afterwards. She retired to her own room at 11:00 and called Endou-sama...! Yukino called Endou after she washed her body in bath. It must be hard to call with her dirty body. Ah, during the bath, Yukino-sama used the syringe handed by Iwakura-sama to wash her vagina...By herself Ah...She did that. Pouring in water on her vagina with that huge syringe... Even though it has no such effects of hindering pregnancy... You took a photo of it? Im very sorry, I have yet to set the hidden cameras for today...! It cant be helped...lets put that to pending ...Yes, certainly Hey...Senseis going to put cameras even in Yukinos home? Or rather...since its Katsuko-san, she mightve already put wiretaps. Then...were you able to record the conversation of Shirasaka-san and Endou-kun? Yes...perfectly! ...Let me hear it Katsuko-san operates theptop...! I hear their exchange over the phone on the speaker!! ...Hello, Kenji? What the hell, what happened?...I even called you multiple times after the club activities was over! ...I-Im sorry. Mama came back from the province today so our family ate meal outside, I wasnt able to answer the phone... Yukino lied to Endou again. Even though she actually had sex with me all this time... The hell...Well fine. Unlikest night, Yukino properly called me so okay...I forgive you! ...Sorry, Kenji No, I dont mind it that much...rather than that, because the practice tomorrow will end by 4:00...! U-Un...I get it. Ill return to my home and change clothes! Ill bring some civilian clothes tomorrow too...Ill change on a toilet somewhere and then lets go out somewhere! Right, lets do that...where should we go? How about the port? Theres a new fashion mall there?! Got it, lets go there! Ill go wherever Kenji wants to go! ...Yukino, whats wrong? ...Eh, what?! Youre being strange...it feels that youre too hyped?... ...Is that so?! Thats right...you are... ...W-What?! Arent you minding Yoshida-kun too much?! ...A moment of silence. ...Y-Yoshida-kun?!...Whats with Yoshida-kun? Look, youre really worrying about him...! ...Im not!! You dont need to hide it...I wont ever be suspended from the school or leave the baseball club even if I get found out that I hit Yoshida in the rooftop...! ...Endou! ...Are you an idiot?! ...Are you a fool?! ...In the ss, the serious people are making a racket. Thats not my fault! Thats because Yoshidas picking a fight...thats why I hit him! Rather, Im the victim here...! ...Endo. ...Ill kill you. ...Or rather, die. Commit suicide. ...But, Kenji hit Yoshida-kun...wasnt he injured? That kind of injury wont even matter! In the first ce theres no evidence that he hit me...at words, even if Yoshida reports the school Ill be able to feign ignorance to the veryst! ...I wonder? Thats right! Yoshida has no friends at all...no one will trust whatever he says! If you want, I can have someone arrange an alibi for me, and use that! I can just have someone testify that Im somewhere else when Yoshida was hit! Endou...youre making a fool of the world too much ...But, if ever they had an evidence? Theres no way theyll have one, something like a hidden camera on the rooftop...! No...theres one. A hidden camera on the rooftop. Y-Yuzuki-senseis aiming at us! If its sensei, she might use Yoshida-kuns testimony to work on disposing of Kenji! That persons scary, I dont know what shes nning to do!!! Thats...Yukinos sorrowful appeal... ...However. Her real intention doesnt reach Endou...!! Really, that teachers so annoying...!! ...That person, definitely...will do something to us...!! Got it...Ill do something about it! ...Kenji?! You dont need to worry that much...My fathers known as a celebrity in this town. He knows the face of the board of education and hes also an acquaintance of a famouswyer and police... Also, my uncles a city councilor, he knows the director of our school so its easy to apply pressure on a young teacher like Yuzuki-sensei!2 ...But Even Yuzuki-sensei wont think of doing something where she can lose her job as a teacher! If ever she has a material to threaten us, were friends with the board of education and we can just denounce Yuzuki-sensei! But...if...if ever for arguments sake that theres a video of you hitting Yoshida-kun...if that everes out, wont the baseball club be unable to participate in the summer meet?! I told you its fine...unless its recognized here...theres no way it would go around. In the first ce, as long as the violence of a member of the baseball club doesnt result in death, it wont matter that much. ...Did you know? Every year, we make a report on the Japan High School Baseball Federation secretly after the summer meet, theres quite a lot of cases about make believe foreign games for three months.3 The school and the Japan High School Baseball Federation doesnt do something trivial as suspencion, they dont seem to be insulted on the.4 Its not the time where the responsibility is called for the whole forever...! ...Then, even if Kenji got punished for your case with Yoshida-kun the baseball club can still take parti in the meet? Isnt that obvious?! Theres not even a single percent on that chance! Dont even underestimate the power of Endou house5 ...I-Is that so?!! ...Endouughed!! ...Yukino ...Hey , Yukino. Are you crying? ...Yukino cried. She has already lost her virginity... She epted semen inside her vagina again and again... She has dered Theres no problem at allto Endou... She was raped thoroughly...her body was dirtied... I can hear Yukinos sobbing voice... ...S-Sorry. I didnt think that Yukino worried about it that much...!! Endou...youre an idiot. Youre a genuine idiot. Yukinos virginity wont return!! ...Kenji...I love you. I love you Kenji...!! Y-Yeah...I love you too Yukino...!!! I love you , I love you, I love you very much, okay...!!! Me too, Yukino...Lets y with all our heart tomorrow okay?!! ...Un ...Then, the recording ended Now then, what would you do, Yoshida-kun?! Yuzuki-sensei looks at me seemingly happy... Should we hear what Shirasaka-san has to say in silence after this...?! 1. This is written in English ? 2. Oh Endou, you dont know anything ? 3. ......֪ʤꡢĤδ᤬KäˤäҰBˈ椷ơԇԻȤǥƥȩ``ħƤäƥ`......Yत ? 4. ѧУҰB⡢ޤĤޤʤȤdzֹͣI֤ˤΤϡͥåȤȤߵ뤫ꤿʤߤ ? 5. lol, what house? ? Chapter 30 30. Yukinos resistance Errwhat will happen from now on? Stretching out in the bedmy face is being wrape din Natou-senpais plump breast right now! A bigger breast than YukinoNo bra under her pajamas!!! I can feel Natou-senpais nipples touching my cheek! By the way, shes only wearing the top pajama. Down there is nopan. In english, NO Panties ording to Senpai Sleeping without taking off your panties isnt hygenic!What the hell is that? Thats whyI was also forced to not wear my underwear too. Yep. Right nowNatou-senpai and I are embracing each other lying down in the bed naked down there! My face is buried under her breastsand Natou-senpais beautiful face is in front of me! When I look closer, she looks really beautiful! I think Natou-senpais a matchless beauty!! A sweet sigh hits my face every time she exhales! This might be heaven in some meaning! But, the problems isNatou-senpais hugging my face like a pillow and is cutely breathing asleep. Senpai saidIm sleepy so Ill sleep, good night!and went to the dreand after several seconds. Boo-hoo To further exin my situationon my back is Margo-san sleeping on her pajamas too This ones naked on her lower part! Margo-sans flexible chest thats trained like rubber is hitting the back of my head! This is also another wonderful feelingbut! UnfortunatelyMargo-san is also sleeping! Her arm is around my neckin a choke sleeper1 pose!! I-It hurts. H-Help me!! My head is being gently embraced by Natou-senpaiand my neck is being constricted by Margo-san!! In some meaning, Im sleeping with two beauties butI-Ill die! If this continuesIll die!! AahNatou-senpai saidThe three of us sleep together today!so I just followed unintentionallyI was a fool!! Father Then, Natou-senpai sleeptalked. Mama And Margo-san quietly muttered GuguguIt hurtshelp me!! With my trachea crushedI cant raise my voice!! I-Its hell. Its a hell closest to heaven!!! I fainted soon after that. Good morning!Please wake up!! W-Who? Katsuko-san? When I open my eyesIm alone on top of the bed. Huh? Nei-sama and Margo-sama already woke up ahead!! Katsuko-san dressed on her maid uniform informs me. She came to wake me up. Ahit seems so Looking at the clockits 7:20 I can reach the school from Senseis mansion in five minutes by car Yoshida-samas energetic this early in the morning! Eh?! Katsuko-san is looking atmy penis greeting Good morning! It looks so delicious! Katsuko-san? Then, Natou-senpai got out of the shower! Naked!! Its my first time seeing Natou-senpai naked!! SuggeeNaisu puroposhon!!2 Shes big breasted but its not saggingthe nipples are facing the top! Her waist is firmbut her ass is round and stic!! Katsuko-sans naked body is too sexual but, Natou-senpais naked body is artistic The difference can be called a nude photograph from a photogravure from an American mens magazine and a nude art from a well known photographer. 3 Morning Yoshida-chan! I need to hurry up this morning. I want to lick your dick but Ill leave that for next time okay?!! The beautiful naked body says on the room next to mine E-Eh?! N-Natou-senpai?? Next is Margo-saning from the shower too! As expected, the two of themt-took shower naked, together???!! Margo-sans naked body is perfectly like an athletes naked body. Theres no unneeded meat at all The muscles are tight butits beautiful. Not a martial artist but an athletes body Morning. Ive got morning training tooso Ill do the sucking next time possible! W-W-W-W-W-What?! The trained naked body also disappeared towards the next room. Katsuko-san in front of me smiled blooming! ThenKatsuko will be taking the penis this morning!! W-wait a moment Katsuko-san?!!! Ah, Uwawawawa!!! The erect penis got inside Katsuko-sans mouth!! H-Her mouth is stoking!! NfufuIll be licking it!! Katsuko-san licks the ns with her red tongue while looking up at my face!! She licked up and down and her tongue crawled on my balls!! So good! I dont mind if you came immediately! Inside Katsukos lewd mouthIll suck Yoshida-sama, please let it out with all your mightmake me drink itMake Katsuko drink it~!!! Juppojuppo, her lips stimtes my penis!!! Shes rubbing my penis with her hand while sucking out the ns!! Aaaaa!! No gooooodd! Dokun, dokun, dokun!! The white semengushed inside Katsuko-sans mouth as the first thing in this morning!! Katsuko-san smiled while still holding my penis in her mouth!! When the ejaction ended, she opened her mouth wideand showed me arge amount of semen on her tongue. Then her cheeks made a chewing soundthen she drank the semen!! Delicious!! Thank you very much! I finally was able to drink Yoshida-samas semen!! No Im the one who should say thanks here. Ah, please wait. Ill be cleaning it right now! Saying that, Katsuko-san gulped the ns once again She sucked the remaining semen in the urethra Nfufuthen, Yoshida-sama, please take a shower! Ill be making preparations for breakfast! Katsuko-san separates her tongue from my penis before it rise again Breakfastits only me and Katsuko-san. The bread and the scrambled egg sdare both delicious. Wheres Sensei? Katsuko-san answered while pouring in the tea. Ojou-sama already went to the school by car earlier! Eh, already ?! Ive ben told to have Yoshida-sama arrive at the school on thest minute On thest minute? Thats right! Uun. Since its Yuzuki-sensei, she must have some kind of n Doesnt matterIf I go to the ssroom too early, I might just get in a fight with Endou again ButHow do I go to school? I know most of the way butjust how far would it be on walking? Ill be sending off Yoshida-sama today! Eh, Katsuko-san?! Yes! Then that meansBenz? I dont have the social position to arrive at school on Benz If I get seen by my ssmates, what kind of excuse shall I make? Oh well. I dont have any one close to me though Just when I thought of it!!! Katsuko-san, whats this? In front of the mansion fifteen minutester. Katsuko-san is wearing a two tone leather biking suit with colors red and white She prepared two helmets And in front of Katsuko-san is abig mechanical looking machine! EhIsnt the engine protruding sideways?! Its my beloved car! BMWs R1200GS Adventure! A-Are we riding such a huge bikeKatsuko-san?! Yes! Please put on your helmet!! I-Im going to ride this?! Are you worrying about Katsukos driving? N-NoIll get in! Please let me! Katsuko-san smiled. I thought that Yoshida-sama will say that! Haa. Ill go to school with this, thats amazing Im not driving it myself though Katsuko-san sits on the motorcycle ahead Then I followed Please hold on to me tight! I dont mind if you massage my breasts from the back! Katsuko-san says so. The big motor has a very high position of seatI wont fall off For the time being, lets have our arms coil around Katsuko-sans thin waist Cling to me harder! L-Like this?! Yes! Katsuko-san starts the engine! The vibration from the strong power is transmitted to my crotch! Lets go!! Immediate takeoff!! Rapid eperation!!! And, we became the wind!! !! Haa, haa, haa, haa!! I wiped my seat while breathing heavily My hearts beating like a drum I-I thought I would die At least eight times. We arrived! Im still clinging to Katsuko-sans delicate back Wheres this? Its an unknown locationWhen I looked on the other side, its the east side of the school building, I think those the club rooms Its the side entrance for the schools staff thats usually not used! This has the shortest distance from the mansion O-Oh, I-is that so?! SomehowI feel that we went into thin, zigzagged and updown roads with a violent speed though. Yoshida-sama, are you okay?! Katsuko-san looks at me anxiously. I-Im fine. Im alive. At least Im alive. K-katsuko-san, you should follow the legal speed for the time being! The legal speed! How many times have you ignored it?! Approximately two times! Its seven times!!! I sincerely apologize Yoshida-samaI dont have a Japanese drivers license! What? I got my drivers license in CanadaSpeaking of which, Japans traffic rules is quiteplex! I dont get it well!!! Wait waitTheres-no-way-that-is-the-case! In the first ce, werent you able to drive a car normallyst night!?!!! ButKatsuko-sans smiling!! Haa. Ive learned the terror of a Crime Organizationthiste its finethe road is a privatend Privatend? YesThis side gate until the mansion is Yuzuki-housesnd! There wont be any problems even if I drive a motorcycle without a license! J-Just what is Yuzuki-sensei?! 4 Oh rightYoshida-sama, take this! Katsuko-san took a package from the horizontal tooling box of the motorcycle. EhTodoays Saturday so the Lunch?! Please eat it along with Nei-san! Natou-senpai? Yesshell surelye to Yoshida-sama! I dont get it butI just took in the wrapped food. Thenplease take care!! The start chime sounds! I jumped into the ssroom on the veryst minute just as Yuzuki-sensei instructed. And the eyes in there are!! Kenji, my lil sis got angry at me! Onee-chans a bullyshe said! Its so funnyahahaha!! An ugly scenery. What was that, youre so helpless Yukino Ehehe Yukinos having a pleasant chat with Endou. Shes snuggling up with Endou. Her right hand is grasping Endous right hand. With the abnormal atmosphere f the two being so sticky with each otherthe other ssmates have their mood ruined! Morning, Yoshida-kun The one who called out to me isour ss rep, Yamamine-san. It seems that shes also at loss from Yukinos strange state Theyve been like that all this morningShirasaka-san and Endou-kun! Endou noticed me Hey, Yoshidaaa! The ssroom rustled instantly Everyone knows what Endou did to me Yesterday Endou brought me to the rooftop during lunch andI didnte to ss in the afternoon. Then, the number of wounds in my face increased when I appeared at the end of the ss At leastEveryones aware that some kind of violent trouble happened. W-What?! I red back at Endou! Then! Kenji, leave him be! You dont need to think about him! Yukinoclings to Endou and spoke in a loud voice Shes looking at me with eyes of contempt! But,, Yukino Isnt that fine? Im here for Kenji after all! Saying that, Yukino embraced Endous back And the ssroom has voices of Eeh?, Hey hey?!, Whats this?leaking out! Okay, get in your seats! At such a timing! Yuzuki-sensei entered the ssroom! The students who left their desk returned to their seats in panic Yukino too Good morning everyone! Yuzuki-senseis at her usual pace. Todays the start of Golden Week. but, since you people are high school students, you will have half day ssesBy the way, Shirasaka-san Yuzuki-sensei smiled at Yukino It seems that youve helped Iwakura-Kaichou? Yukino answered Sensei with challenging eyes! It seems so The ssroom were astir Eh, Why Shirasaka-san Iwakura-kaichou, isnt she that beautiful sses girl? Ignoring the voices of the students, Sensei continued. Iwakura-san handed this over to me earlierShe told me to give it to you It was anamete badge. The surface is made of liquid crystal A huge character is disyed on it76!! Thats the number of times left for me and Yukino to have sex in six days!! Yuzuki-sensei! Every thing you do is nasty! I dont get it but, Iwakura-san told me that you have to wear this badge until you finish schoolright Yuzuki-sensei offered the liquid crystal badge to Yukino! ButYukino I dont want to put that on! Oh, thats troublingIwakura-san requested me for this! I dont have any reason to wear that! Yukino res at Sensei. The female teacherughed. Is that so?Then, Ill be holding this for the time being! Sensei put away the liquid crystal badge Now then, Im a bit busy for today so Ill end the homeroom earlier today Senseis eyes looked at Endou. There seems to be a serious violence happening in the campusa child from athletes club seems to be concerned. Hes being called by the principal for that matter! Endous face got stiff! Yukinos ring at Sensei with hatred!! WellI dont think you people are rted to itwell, I think youd all know the details by the end of the ss so Im just telling you that for now! Ufufufu, Sensei left the ssroom with a smile on her face. What was that? Isnt the violence incident Endou and Yoshida? Did Yoshida report the teachers?! Isnt that dangerous? Wont he be kicked out of the baseball club?!! The ssroom buzzed in a dash!! Endou and Yukino looks at me! With eyes of anger and hatred! Hey, quiet everyone!! Unable to stand itYamamine-san hushed the ss with a loud voice At that time! The ssrooms door opened!! Who entered isthe first lessons teachernot?!! Yoshida-chan, youre here?! Natou-senpais the one who entered!! The beautiful fallen angel on blond hair and blue contactswhys she here? Natou-senpais a second year! A repeater!! The chole ssrooms astir from the sudden visit of a Senpai! The blue eyes and blond hair has quite an impact butanyway, Natou-senpais a beauty. A beauty thats not on an ordinary level Shes amazingly beautiful! C-Cute! But, shes a delinquent?! Eh, I thought shes a performer?! Why did such a beautye to meet mefurthermore, before the first lesson!! Ah,, youre thereLets skip sses! Its already golden week! NoHigh school students still have sses on Saturday though After thatNatou-senpai looked around the ss Shirasaka Yukino, wheres she?! The sss eyes gathered at Yukino. Senpai looked at Yukino, thenughed. The hellshes not that cute! Yukino trembled from those words The blond senpai in front of hereven if she says those words at Yukino, shes an ultimate beauty that it wont be a sarcasm. 1. ? 2. Amazing, Nice proportion!! ? 3. Basically, Katsuko is for yboy and Nei-san is for museums ? 4. Well, Shes the leader of Kuromori House. ? Chapter 31 31. shing Nei! W-whats with you? Yukino red at Natou-senpai! But, Senpaiughed and showed aposed expression. You dont need to make such a scary face! Thats so uncute! Also, Im your senpai! Im a second year pretty much! Why dont you speak a bit more politely?! ...Uwa. ...Itspletely taken over by Natou-senpai! Well, I already memorized your face so its okay for now! Im quite disappointed that youre much ugly than what I heard but I originally dont care about you!1 ...Guh!Yukino falters...! Shes ring at Narou-senpai with eyes of intense hostility. There must have never been a girl of the same age group as Yukino whos been negative with her in her life. In addition to that...from a girl thats much more beautiful than herself...! But...Senpaipletely ignored Yukinos hostility! By the way...Whos Endou Kenji? Yukino and Endou...! With the couples nameing out of Natou-senpais mmouth, the ssroom has be noisy... ...Im asking, wheres he?! Cant anyone point him out for me?!...On three, One! Two! Three...Point! ......! With Senpaismand, approximately ten schoolboys pointed at Endou all at once!! The eyes of the ssroom is concentrated at Endou...! ...W-What is it?! Do you need anything from me?! Endous spooked...! He was able to put up a front somehow though...!! ...Hmm. So youre Endou-chan...! The beautiful blond girl looked at Endou with a suggestive look... You see...You beat up Yoshida-chan the day before yesterday and during the lunch yesterday on the rooftop right?... ......!! Natou-senpai suddenly gets on the point! A huge earthquake shakes the whole ssroom! ...Endous startled... ...Yukinos startled...! The small whispers from the students spread in the room!! ...As expected! ...What? Endou-kun did something to Yoshida-kun?! ...Shirasaka-sans two timing? ...Theres no way that is! ...If Yoshida clings to Shirasaka-san, Endou would go berserk right? ...Certainly, Yoshida-kun always looks at Shirasaka-san with unpleasant eyes after all... ...But, hes only looking. He didnt chase her nor call out to her ...Isnt it just too much to hit him suddenly? ...Eh? So Endou-kuns a violent type of person ...Un, Im a bit disillusioned! ...Or rather, isnt Endou a member of baseball club?! ...Hes boasting about being a regr some time ago! ...Then wont this be a violence incident?! ...Yoshida-kun still has bruises left on his face...! ...It wont make such a bruise if he wasnt hit hard like that wont he? ...If Yoshida appeals to the baseball club or Japan High School baseball Federation, wont it be dangerous to the baseball club?! ...Itll happen soon. ...They wont be able to participate the summer meet...! While the whole ss are making remarks all they want...Natou-senpai stares at Endou with her big blue eyes. A thin smile is floating on her face...!! ...I wonder?! I dont remember it at all!! Endou denies Senpais words directly!! While having sweat in his forehead...!! ...Hmm, Do you really think itll work somehow if you try to lie up like that?! The blonde Senpai crossed her arms and looked at Endou! I told you, I dont know!...Didnt Yoshida just fall by himself?! That should be, right Yoshidaa!! Endou threatens me with a loud voice...! Hes ring at me...! But...Sadly, Im not the Yoshida yesterday...! Todays me is theYoshida-chan who beat up a hoodlum with a leather bag clogged up with sand! Endou-chans saying that but...Yoshida-chan, what about you?! Natou-senpai looks at me with eyes of expectation...! Yukino looks at me! Those arent eyes saying Dont say it! These are If you say it I wont forgive youeyes of hostility! ...Then it cant be helped. ...Yes, I got hit by Endou! ...The entire ssroom became noisy!! Endou chews his mrs! Yukino looked down and is at her wits end...! ...T-Thats a lie!! That guys lying! Endou shouted!! In the first ce, who are you!! An acquaintance of Yoshida?! Youre just pairing up with Yoshida to entrap me right?!!! That must be, it should be!! Endou who lost his cool shouts and points at Natou-senpai...!! The blond senpaiughed bloomingly...! Ah, I see...Youre just a new guy in this school after all! It cant be helped that you dont know me!! Senpai goes up the tform and looked around the ssroom...! ...Okay, who knows me?!! A thin hand raises up...! ...Yamamine-san!! A tall bob-cut ck haired...slit eyed sports beauty!! ...Oh , do you know me? Yamamine-san answered. I heard it from my senpai from the club...Youre a second year, Natou Nei, arent you? At that moment...a wave of surprise spread out from the member of the athletics club!! ...Ah, I heard it too! ...Speaking of which, I heard it from my senpai from the club too!! ...Eh, I thought that was just a rumor?! ...S-She really existed! ...Even though shes such a beauty...? ...Eh, isnt she such a famous delinquent? I heard that she set the Kendo grounds before...? ...I heard that shes the boss of thepensated dating...?! ...I heard that she stabbed a yakuza to death?! ...With such a beauty, no way?! ...But, shes blond...she mustve dyed it... ...Shes also wearing a blue contact lens...!! Senpai hears the whispers and smiled satisfied. ...Thats right! Im the worst delinquent in this school, Natou Nei-chan!! ...The ssroom became quiet in an instant. Senpai...introduced herself quite indifferently after all...! W-What an airhead...No, a bright and sociable person!! ...T-Then why is such a delinquent senpai is poking her nose to Yoshida and my problem?! I feel that theres a lot of misunderstanding here, this case is Yoshida and my problem only...Senpais not rted at all! Endou tries to refuse Natou-senpais intervention logically. ...But you see. This blond beauty senpai...wont have that kind of reason go through her... ...Sorry but, Im rted here, Im the one who decides, not you! ...Look. Natou-senpais smiling face, turned to anger...! The entire ssroom froze instantly!! ...The unrted are unrted! Get out already!! This is the first years ssroom! Someone go and call Sensei! Its fine if you call Yuzuki-sensei! It doesnt matter who it is!! Hurry up and call someone! Endous...attacked with fear from his spine, and spoke loudly and forcibly!! ...There he goes, he snapped off...! In the end, hes just a obochan whos pampered since childhood...! His boiling point is really low. The members of the ss are also astonished... Their favor for Endou is dropping rapidly! Kobayashi and Omiya goes behind Endou sneakingly. ...Hey, Endou...back down ...Thats right, you might not want to anger her that much! Endou turned towards the two... Huh??! What the hell is this woman?! Endous still on berserk...! ...Endou, you dont know? ...Recently, theres two blonde delinquents that goes on hunting in the neighborhood ...Those delinquents even beat down Yakuza-san ...The blond duo of a scared face foreign and Japanese girl ...Their modus is to have them lower their guard with the beautiful Japanese girl and have the macho foreign girl beat them out with some strange martial arts...... Omiya...He just said Margo-san as a macho... Youll get half-killedter...I think! Get ready to have your bones broken...! ...What the hells that?! Theres really that kind of people?! Endou seems to be skeptical of the story of the two! ...Theres one! Im telling the truth! ...Because, we ...Were beaten by them yesterday!! ...Our senpai was sent to the local hospital! ...Or rather, she sprinkled gasoline on Senpais car and set it on fire! ...The car red up and it exploded!! ...Last night, theres three people! A man with a ck pro-wrestler mask!...Thats right, theres a two meter tall guy too! ...They had at least twenty Molotov cocktails and they threw it out!! ...Theyre so dangerous! ...They must be mental! They blew it away! ...Theyre devils! Theyre undead monster army!! Kobayashi, Omiya...sorry, that mans me... They remember me from the fear but...Im not that big. I also only held two bottles of gasolilne...! Ooh, So so youre the guysst night! Sorry~ Did it hurt? Was it scary? Were you surprised?! ...Yuzuki-sensei ! You examined Kobayashis gang beforehand and made us attack them on purpose...!!! Shes really a devil teacher, shes thorough in all respect!!2 ...Could it be that the foreign blonde person with a wound in her face, the one named Margo-san? One of the boy in sses asked Natou-senpai. Whos he again?...Hes from the astronomy club. If I recall, his name is Sugiura. Err, do you know Maru-chan?! Yes...My elder sister graduated from this schoolst year...! Ah, Is that so?1 Uhm...You see. She told me that theres an American student who knows martial arts... Thats right!! ...Two years ago, a male teacher used violence on a schoolgirl from the chorus club and that teacher got hemiplegia...! ...Once again, the whole ssroom is wrapped in silence. ...Eh, was there an incident like that? Thats right!...Im a member of chorus club that time!! ...Eh, seriously?! At that time, Maru-chan was really amazing! That teacher had both of his hands fractured and his internal organs ruptured, hes living on a wheel chair right now! His face and nose is caved in and his chin is pulverized...He cant talk or chew food for the rest of his life! Then after that, Maru-chan kicked that Teachers crotch really hard so he had his testicles removed and his anus reced with an artificial one? Anyway, he got a body that wont be able to sexually harass anymore so everyone can have a peace of mind...!!! Everyones dubmfounded...Yukino and Yamamine-san too. Endous not just sweating but also has runny nose... Hespletely teary eyed. D-Did they really go that far? T-They mightve really done it. If its these people...! I also burned down the kendo grounds, it became an incident after all. Also, Maru-chan had a wound on her cheek...thats when I joined her!! Natou-senpai talks about it radiantly... All of the first years are frozen...they cant move. For the first time in their lives , they have met something really frightening... Err, lets go back to the story...Endou-chan? Natou-senpai returned her nce to Endou. ...W-What?! Endou...is helplessly tremlbling! Youre ying baseball arent you? Senpai smiled. ...If so, what would you do? Endous pretending to be tough...but his whole body is sweating already. You see...when you get fractures...the length of the right and left foot would differ. Endou-chan has long legs so its fine if your other legs shorter by five centimeters right?... Senpais angelic smile gave Endou a notice of Fear! ...S-Scary!! A person who can say those with this smile on her face...is seriously dangerous!! Endous...trembling in fear...! ...Hes too uncool!! Yukino stares at Endou with tears on her eyes!! You see, you said that I was unrted to this incident a while ago right? Thats not true at all! I like Yoshida-chan you know. Well, its just once sided but anyway, I like him. Quite a lot...! The angelic smile changed to a smile of the devil! Thats why, it cant be helped you know...You injured my cute Yoshida-chan...! Theres no other choice isnt it? Senpai breathed in deeply, then dered to the other students! ...For your information , Endou-kuns friends have the same offense! If ever you tried to ally yourself with Endou-chan and tried to give an unfavorable lie to the teachers about Yoshida-chan, Ill definitely punish you along with Maru-chan...okay? Everyones still frozen hard. Senpai returned to her angelic smile again. ...Geez, dont make such a face! Im not telling you guys to turn the tables and lie for Yoshida-chan!...Im just asking you all to tell the truth you know when the teachers asked you! Got it?!...Will you listen to Senpais request?! What is this loveliness that melts away everything...!! ...Your response?!! ...Y-Yes!! Everyone except Endou and Yukino answered Natou-senpai. Unun, Good, looks good, looks good!! Senpai seems to be delighted.. Now then, I finished my greetings with Endou-chan...Then, should we go, Yoshida-chan?! Senpai looks at meughingly...! Eh...W-Where?! My...didnt you promise me that well skip school and spend time on the rooftop?! D-Did I? But...the eyes of the ss is... Shes such an excellent beauty and yet, Senpai is a devil in such an angelic face...anyway , they want her to get out sooner. Those kind of eyes approaches me...! Everyones seems to be unable to follow Natou-senpais high tension...!! ...Haa. ...It cant be helped. I skipped ss the day before yesterday. I didnt attend ss yesterday afternoon. ...Im already a heading to the delinquent road. ...Yoshida-chan, you got the snacksfrom Katsun right? Bring those...! ...Katsun? Oh, Katsuko-san? I see, the thing I got beforeing to school... That means, it was Yuzuki-senseis n for me to skip sses with Senpai on the rooftop from the start. ...Got it. Lets go! I took out the package from my bag and take my leave. The whole ss vomit a sigh. However...! ...Wait! Yamamine-san called out to me? ...Y-You cant go, Yoshida-kun...You must take the ss! When I turned around to her in surprise... Yamamine-san stood up and lowered her head towards Natou-senpai! ...Natou-senpai, please. Yoshida-kuns a member of this ss. Please let him attend the ss with everyone!! ...Senpais face bloomed. ...Im...not fond of being instructed by other people though!! Yamamine-san looks up and told Natou-senpai straight!! ...Please dont involve Yoshida-kun to bad stuff! I can understand that Natou-senpai expressly came to this ssroom to help Yoshida-kun from his troubles. I think that youre a good person. But...if he goes with Senpai, Yoshida-kun will be a deliniquent. He might be misunderstood by everyone in the ss. Thats why...please dont take Yoshida-kun...! ...Yamamine-san. ...Shes really a good girl. Natou-senpai gently smiled towards Yamamine-sans words. Should I say smile...or rather she walked determinedly and stood in front of Yamamine-san...?! ...Youre good! Senpai put her hand under Yamamine-sans chin and lifts her face...! Yamamine-san got startled but...She let Senpai do what she want. Senpai looks at Yamamine-sans right and left face while holding up her chin with the right hand...! She slowly observed her eyes, frame and ski. ...Good! Absolutely good!! ...W-what?! ...Err, Yamamine-chan? Whats your first name? ...M-Megumi Yamamine-san ispletely surprised from being touched by Senpai. ...Megumi-chan. I quite like you! ...L-Like?! ...Senpai, what on earth is this?????!!! ...Your character is good too! Youre gentle, courageous!! Thats great!!! On top of that, you look great too!! Or rather...Isnt this quite a lucky find? Youre trully good!! ...Uhm, Natou-san? Ignoring Yamamine-sans question, Senpai turned to me...! ...Yoshida-chan, this child would be a beauty if we polish her! That Shirasaka Yukino there wont be a match! This child will change amazingly! Thisll be amazing if I just get my hands on the root!! ...W-what? ...W-what are you saying so suddenly?! ...Anyway, her face is perfect! If we just change the makeup and her hairstyle, shell be such a beauty! Her height is tall too, her bodys slender, her legs is slender too...her chest is a bitcking but this is an individuality! Rather, its great that she has none! Its obvious that her sensitivity is great!! Senpais rushing recklessly...!! Is there no breaks? Does this person have any breaks?!!! ...Megumi-chan, Ive got a request! ...W-what? Yamamine-san ispletely stunned. Of course...Shes being suddenly praised...! ...Marry Yoshida-chan! ...Ha? ...W-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-whaaaaaaat?!!! ...Hey, Yoshida-chan, ask her too! Theres not much girls with such beauty, kindness and guts! SayIll protect you forever so stay by my sideOr rather, say it already! ...N-Natou-senpai, w-w-w-w-what are you saying?!! Wawawawa...Yamamine-sans bright red...!! ...Hurry up! Kneel on the ground!! I-I dont get it! Anyway, I kneeled on the ground...!! ...Sorry! Yamamine-san, Im sorry for now!! Somehow...I can only speak apologies... Anyway, Ill say sorry... Or rather, Natou-senpai looked towards the ss this time...! ...Okay, everyone! Listen! Attention!! From today onwards, Megumi-chan is Yoshida-kuns! Shes his waifu! Lawful wife! A marrieddy! Thats why other boys shouldnty their hands on her okay?! Ill kill those who does!! ...W-w-w-w-what are you saying?! Waa...Yukinos looking! Shes ring at me ...! ...Thats not it!! ...Thats not how it is!! ...Un, un! Thats good, isnt it?! Megumi-chan, lets y next time okay?! Ill be teaching you how to use makeup! Oh right, Ill also give you western clothes that suits you! Ill give any clothes Megumi-chan wants! oh right, even essories!. Theres also a cute ring but...Yoshida-chan should be putting that on Megumi-chan!! Unun! Lets do that! Okay?! Dont sayOkay?!!! Everyones hardened in different meaning since a while ago! Yamamine-sans flustered and her face is red. Shespletely teary eyed... Well, shes certainly cute but... Senpai looks at me with teasing eyes. ...Thats cruel. Natou-senpai. Youre doing it too much...!! But, Megumi-chan, dont worry...Im only cherishing Yoshida-chan like my lil brother so Ill be the Onee-chan, I wont steal Yoshida-chan from Megumi-chan~! Thats why you two can take your time getting along!! Yamamine-sans face is too red...ah, she cried. Y-You made her cry, hey! W-w-w-w-what should we do?!!! I see, youre so happy that you cried! Unun! Then it seems that the marriage is decided, should we go to the roof then? My cute little brother, Yoshida-chan~! Dont forget the food...! Senpais really enjoying this. Should I say that her character is bad?... Well, everyone around Yuzuki-sensei is right that but Sorry...Natou-senpais just making fun. Its just a joke Eeh, Im serious though! Youre already married! You two are a couple already!! ...Shut up for a moment!! When I told Natou-senpai Shut upEveryone in the ss raised an Oooh!voice ...Thats not it! ...We dont have that kind of rtionship!! ...A-Anyway...I think that everyone here wont be able to concentrate on their ss when im here...Ill be going to the rooftop with Senpai for now Yamamine-san, Im sorry that you had to go through this...! I told Yamamine-san. Yamamine-sans covered her face with both of her hands and cried calmly! ...Yoshida-chaaan!...Thats not it right? Natou-senpai looks at me...! ...What? ...You should say your thanks right?! ...Thats right, Yamamine-san. ...Objected Natou-senpai for my sake. ...Shes the only member of the ss who spoke frankly! ...T-Thanks, Yamamine-san!! Yamamine-san who lowered her face while crying looks up at me slowly. With eyes of surprise...! Our eyes met... Thank you...really, thank you...! ...I feel Yukinos eyes. ...Yukinos ring. ...Yukino is. 1. 200 chapster, this line will make sense ? 2. Sasuga Ainz-sama ? Chapter 32 32. Youre Broken arent you? I went out of the ssroom with Natou-senpai...! We went up the stairs and to the rooftop. When were at the third floor, Natou-senpai suddenly stopped. When I take a look...Theres a third year walking cheerfully in the ssroom... Among them is Iwakura-kaichou. Ah...she noticed us. Shit...Iwakura-sans Yukinos ally so she must be having antipathy against me. And when I was thinking about that...?! Iwakura-san, bowed her head towards Natou-senpai... Then, she left the scene in a hurry...! ...Could this be? That kid always salutes at me whenever we met...I wonder why?! Natou-senpais on her usual smile... ...Senpai, you do know Iwakura-kaichou, dont you? Un, at least her face! Have you talked with her? ...Not even once Eh...Iwakura-sans the Fourthisnt she? ...Yuzuki-senseis Toy Firstis Katsuko-san Thirdis Margo-san Fourth is Iwakura-kaichou... Natou-senpai is the Fifth It seems so ...It seems? Look...that child is from a different genre isnt she? ...Genre? The delinquents; Margo-san and Natou-senpai and, the honor student Iwakura-san?! We are the exact opposites so its better if we dont meet as much Saying that, Senpai walked up the stairs lightly... I run after her. The wind was strong on the rooftop. But, the weathers clear. Rather, the feeling of the breeze feels refreshing... Lets take a seat here! Yoshida-chan, take out the snacks Katsun made! Sure sure I opened the parcel Katsuko-san gave me this morning... Whats inside is three French toasts and and curry bread. Then three tea pet bottles... Huh...Why three? Un, looks delicious! Right When I was about to reach out for the curry bread... Oh right! Suddenly, Natou-senpai spoke out! Whats wrong? When I asked her...Senpai took off the buttons of her blouse from the top...!! ...Eeeeeh?! I can see her white bra...! ...Huh? Senpai...is wearing a golden pendant?! A crossed shape pendant head shines in between Senpais breasts. Natou-senpai ced her hand behind her neck and took off the pendant. You see, this is a very important pendant for me! Ah, is that so? For the time being, I nodded. Un. Ojii-chan made it tomemorate my birth...take a look, my names here isnt it? Certainly theres a NEIengraved on the surface of the cross...1 Its true. You have this since you were born? Right, this is my treasure for always... Natou-senpai approached the wire of the rooftop while saying so. ...Then. Then she threw the pendant towards the sky with all her might!! ...EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHHH?!!!!!!!!!! The golden cross and chains flew out and shine by the early summers sunlight...! Wai...Senpai?!!!! The pendant went beyond the wire then fell behind the school building...!! I run towards the wire in a hurry. The pendant fell on the flowerbed on the backyard! Its the third from the right...! I clearly confirmed where it fell!! ...Yoshida-chan, go get it! Senpai ordered me strongly...! ...Okay, Ill pick it up! I run towards the iron door of the rooftop then Senpai called me out again...?! ...Wait, yoshida-chan!! W-What?! I stopped and turned back ...Buy me a Pingray juice on your way! Senpais eyes were serious. ...Pingray? Pink grapefruit juice...they sell it on the vending machine just before the backyard! ...aaaaaahn?! ...I dont get it but anyway, I should just buy it! ...Got itt!! ...Dash! dash! ...Ill be back!! I dived through the iron door and ran!! Dadadadada, I ran towards the first floor in a dash...!! I passes through the corridor that leads to the backyard. Oh...This is the pingray vending machine Senpai was talking about. But, lets do it on the way back. Anyway, lets look for Senpais pendant... I went towards the flower bed...!! ...However. ...Huh, I thought it fell towards here? I cant see the gold pendant anywhere!! ...No way! Was it buried from the shock of the fall? I tried to dig up the soil that became dented with my hand! On the back of the budding grasses... The concreate and the gap of the soil too... I even looked around the flower bed once again...! ...Its not here. ...Wasnt it from the third from the right?! I searched the flower bed next to it too... I overturned the leaves... Dug up the soil... And the flower bed next to it too... ...I cant find it. ...What should I do? ...Are you looking for this? A voice from the back... I know this voice. When I turned around...Margo-san on white dress and light jeans, smiled. On her hand is the golden cross pendant of Natou-senpai. ...Im d. I sat down on ce weakly... Sweat gushed out from my whole body. Margo-san took out her phone and called someone... ...Nei, you saw? Margo-san looks up the roof of the building while talking. Whats there is Natou-senpai waving her hand over the wire. ...I saw all of it! I can hear Natou-senpais sweet voice leaking out of Margo-sans phone. Then...Nei, what do you think? Yoshida-chan did you buy the pingray? No...he came straight here and looked for the pendant. He ran with all his might! Then, he passed. What about Maru-chan? He also passed for me ...P-Pass? ...Whats going on? Margo-san dusted off the mud that stuck on my pants. Then...she told me. ...Lets talk about the details after returning to Nei! I went to buy the pingray on the way and...I went back to the rooftop with Margo-san. I washed my hand on the drinking fountain. ...Yoshida-chan, sorry bout that Natou-senpai holds my hand smilingly...! Heres the pendant And heres the pingray...! I dont get it but I handed those to Senpai for the time being. Ooh...Thanks, thanks Senpai put the pendant aside and hugged the pendant with both hands tightly. Then he pressed her lips against the golden cross pendant. As expected...that was important. Why did she threw such a thing?! Hmmm...Its really helpful to use something that you treasure a lot when you test people! Guessing my expression, Natou-senpai exined... ...Test? ...Im being tested... ...Anyway, lets take a seat and eat bread while we talk? Margo-san suggested. We pulled the chair and sat down... ...Its something we agreed with Yuzuki-sensei...Whenever Sensei picks up a new member, they need to take our approval test by any means Margo-san exined while taking the tea pet bottle. ...The new child wont be a member unless we give our approval! Natou-senpai says while munching the French toast. Of course, her drink is the pink grapefruit juice. Even if I say us, its just me, Nei and Katsuko. Iwakura-san is in a special case... As expected, it seems that Iwakura-san has a wall between the delinquents... To be honest...Yuzuki-sensei fails a lot too you know! Things doesnt always as Senseis nned There will always be a miscalction...thats why we perform a check on the new member by twofold and threefold Look, I talked in the ssroom about the case two years ago right? Yuzuki-sensei pulled a teacher from the music club to be a dick ve! Then that guy rampaged while Senseis not looking! During those days, the old school building is being demolished so the monitoring system is notplete. Then...that guy raped schoolgirls without Yuzuki-sensei knowing...! ...Oh, the chorus club! Ah, its not me! Im still a virgin! But I really got in danger~ Really, if Maru-chan didnte to save me, I mightve been killed...! ...I had no choice but to paralyze him to shut him up... If we use a hallucinogen, they can still tell the difference between reality and delusion. Everything he blurts out are all his delusion, its to make Yuzuki-sensei unrted... ...I-Is that so? ...Thats very terrible. In the end...A perverted man with savage hobbies is no good bing our member! At least...we need to make sure that its someone we can rely on Unun...Right, as expected! But...Yuzuki-senseis good at finding people with strange hobbies... That person doesnt understand the good and bad qualities of human after all... Un, certainly, she doesnt have the ability to judge character... ...Specially her eyes towards men is catastrophic! ...U-Uhm, Natou-senpai... Whats wrong, Yoshida-chan? Why are you so nervous? ...Perhaps, Yuzuki-senseis listening to this conversation Isnt that obvious?...Shes listening to what were saying! You should remember this...if you gotints to Sensei, just do it ...W-Would that be fine? Its fine! Were always saying this as much! Well, Senseis reflecting by herself too... I-Is that so? S-She wonte here suddenly? Its fine, its fine!...Senseis busy on other things at this time! I dont think she has time toe here from our sarcasms...! ...Then its fine. By the way...Weve been examining you all this time! ...Do you understand?2 Un...I get that. Both their aim and purpose... Then, I want to interview you...you okay with that? Ah...okay. Go on ...Natou-senpai began her questioning. Then, first would be...I told you to get my pendant a while ago didnt I...? Did you think that being told suddenly is being Bothersome or Irritating...?? ...Because, isnt that Senpais treasured pendant? But, I just threw it out suddenly?! I thought that its strange but...But, Senpai told me that its An important pendant Ojii-san made ...I mightve been lying? Havent you thought of that? Well, Ive thought of it...But ...But? I just thought that I should just pick it up...! I mightve just been teasing you?! If so then it cant be helped...its not that I move my body freely, when Senpai told me to Get itthen Ill go everywhere I answered honestly Well, its not that what Im saying is so important. But...You ran with all your might Margo-san joins the interview... Why? Theres no need for you to hurry up that much, isnt it? Its in the middle of the ss, and theres not much people going to the flowerbed on the backyard right? Shouldnt you have gone down the stair slowly? But...theres still the ifs. Also, its someones treasured stuff so I thought that I should better hurry up...! Nei told you to buy a Pink Grapefruit Juicefrom a vending machine on the way right?...! ...Yes ...What did you think? I just thought that I should just buy it...! Nei told you to Buy it on the way But, the pendant is much more worrying...! Margo-san looked at Natou-senpai and nodded. Theres no problem...Though theres an unnecessary order given, hes not confused. He properly understood the priority and has the ability to handle it reasonably...! ...Un. Just as I thought! Natou-senpai looked at me and smiled... Yoshida-chan...youreBrokenas expected! ...B-Broken? ...Me? ...Well, certainly, I dont think that Implete... Do you remember yesterday...When you and Nei walk in the middle of the red light district and moved towards the four hoodlums? ...Ah, yes. I remember Theres no way I could forget something as fearful as that...! Nei used her stun gun on one of the hoodlum and then...you were ordered to Hit him hardwerent you? ...Yes Then, you hit the hoodlum with the ckjack...! Un...The heavy response from that still remains. ...Why did you hit the hoodlum with that weapon at that time? I do not understand the meaning behind Margo-sans question Thats because...I was told to Hit him Were in an actual trouble too...! You never thought that Ide to save you? You shouldve seen it with the attack on the delinquents on the car in front of the station right? I wille to save whenever Neis in trouble...you should know that theres such n like that, right? Well, I do but...but theres still the ifs...or rather, when I was told to Hitby Natou-senpai, my body just reacted...! Have you never thought that the hoodlum might retaliate after you hit one of them? Ive thought of it but...But I promised to follow Yuzuki-senseis orders...so I prepared myself since I promised. Even if its scary, or I might get hurt...or at worst, die...! Is that so...as expected you Dont value yourself...! ...I dont value myself? ...Me? I dont care whatever happens to me...Is your assumption in life Isnt it? ...Is that so? Yoshida-chan...normal people would never be able to hit the hoodlum in that situation! Especially with such a heavy blunt weapon like ckjack. ...Is that so? Thats right! As expected, theyd think a lot of things for the moment and theyd lose the timing! Theres no person like Yoshida who would really attack at the moment theyre shouted with Hit him! Of course, its different on those professionals. But Yoshida-chans a normal high school student!3 ...Youre a bit abnormal No, even if you criticize me like that. ...Im I such an abnormal? Then! Last night, we slept like the river() character, right?! Ah, yes ...And all of us were naked down there! ...Oh right Only wearing pajama on top and naked down...! Senpai and Margo-san was lewd...! I even pressed you against my breasts...! Then my breasts hit your back...! Isnt Margo-san strangling me?! Why did you not do anything in that kind of situation?! ...Eh? ...W-what Yuzuki-sensei told you right?...Its fine to have sex with them but dont get them pregnant You dont want to have sex with Nei? Im I that unattractive?! ...Eeeeh?! ...No , because, Natou-senpai said that Im feeling sleepy so Ill sleep Then you slept... I was awake that time! Me too, I just pretended to be asleep ...S-Seriously?! If you were just a simple perverted man...then you shouldve molested us while were asleep. Your hands were free after all...! ...No, thats right but. Have you never thought of massaging our breasts or touching our asses? Or even sneak a kiss...! No , I thought of it but...! Then, why did you not...?! ...Err ...Thats I-I thought that I might be hated... ...Eh? ...Natou-senpai and Margo-san too... I spoke honestly. Senpai and Margo-san looked at each other. Thats why...youre broken Margo-san spoke calmly. What did you do to the girl named Shirasaka Yukino? ...Yukino? ...Me? You stole her virginity and raped her while shes restrained...furthermore, more than ten times in one night Unun, that was terrible ...Sorry ...Its twelve times all. ...Also, another one inside the car. Didnt you even raped her a lot of times after she got unconscious?...And yet why did you not do anything to us? Certainly...why did I thoroughly rape Yukino and yet I didnty a hand on Senpai. Well...Actually, if you did something, Maru-chan would just choke you...! Eh, that choke sleeper was serious? Then, youd be disqualified as a candidate and would be erased immediately Thats the same on the time with the delinquent hunting...If Yoshida-chan didnt sprinkle the gasoline on the delinquents car or escaped alone...Maru-chan would dispose you Un...Yoshida-kun would be sent to the hospital along with those guys...! Eh...was I crossing such a dangerous bridge all this time? I was being tested by these two all this time? Uhm...since when was I being examined by Senpai?! Natou-senpai frowned! Isnt that obvious that its from the start?!! Weve always been watching since Yuzuki-sensei called out to you!! We can use the monitoring system of this school too...! ...Ueh! ...F-From the very beginning?! Or rather...its enough. Ill tell you everything. You were the third male candidate! ...Third. Then that means, the men before me...! Yuzuki-sensei always wanted a male...a penis in charge as a member. Theres only women after the case two years ago. Theres two people Yuzuki-sensei selected and testedst year. Just like you...she invited them on a condition of raping a schoolgirl hes interested in...! ...T-Then what happened to that person? Natou-senpai leaked out a sigh... ...The first guy is no good at all. Too stupid. As soon as Sensei and that guy were alone, he got full of himself and pushed Sensei down, Maru-chan whos hiding instantly killed him! What happened to that person afterwards? He transferred schools to run away! Maru-chan gave her a thorough body blow so he kept peeing blood for ten days...! I intended to do it on the degree he wont die but... T-Too dreadful...! Then, the second child had the girl caught safely and it finally was about to enter the rape! Thats great until there...! ...Why? ...You see, it didnt stand up ...stand? ...Erectile Dysfunction? ...Impotence? ording to Sensei...its not that unusual Thats right! Men have quite a delicate spirit, hes filled with intention to rape the girl that was captured and yet, their penis wont stand when the moment arrives Their head might be thinking of rape but their body seems to have rejected it ...No, uhm...the two of you are beautiful when you look normally. ...Saying such things as rape and penis. Are you people talking like this all the time? ...On that case, Yoshida-chans amazing! Un, that was splendid A virgin boy raped the virgin girl! Furthermore, he even let it out inside without any hesitation Normally, men would be scared! Theyd turn back from the chills on their spine. Uhm...Onee-sama?! Could it be that you were watching?! The two older blond beauties nodded...! ...Of course! We were watching from a monitor from a different room It might be the penis that would break my hymen so I of course would watch!! ...Is that so?! ...I-Its embarrassing!! Whats why this shame y?!! Anyway, Yoshida-chans amazing! Normal men wont be able to rape even if theyre told to Rape! Even if you tell them to Cum insidethey wont be able to cum because of the fear of getting the girl pregnant! In the end, You came inside the virgin child ten times, right? Like I said, its thirteen times...! Theres no way youd find such a absurd brutal kind of person like that in this world! ...Un, I think so too. I thought that you might be too talented so Nei and I began to worry. You went too far. You were able to have sex for the night and its not dependent. If ever youre just a pervert with sex mania then we just have to bind you. Theres the incident with the rampage of the music teacher before so we were being careful...! Its not impossible that youd do something after all...! We told our worry to Sensei immediately. Thats why Sensei introduced Nei to you... ...Thats right. I met Natou-senpai yesterday afternoon...! Nei would make a judgement and if ever you were a danger, I intended to dispose if you immediately. Seriously ...But, that didnt happen! The Yoshida-chan I met is such a mentally normal child, I cant see anything strange at all...! Next...we observed you as Katsuko-san was going to participate in your sex. As expected, your sex is reckless but...you didnt rampage. You obediently followed Katsuko-sans guidance and didnt go against it. Even when Katsuko-san invited you, You didnt force Katsuko-san to have sex... Thats when I noticed...Yoshida-chans embracing Shirasaka Yukino with such a strong passion but, you can definitely control your lust Katsuko-san also praised you Un. Yoshida-chan , Katsuko-san drank your semen this morning right? Its unusual for her to do that, right? Or rather, I think its the first time she did it herself! Doesnt she usually hate it when Sensei orders her?! It seems that she likes you quite well...! Then...Me and Maru-chan wanted to test Yoshida-chan in full scale...! Thatsst night and... This morning...the incident on the ssroom and this pendant right now. Haa...Ive been in the middle of a test all this time. ...I didnt notice it at all. Then...we reached to our conclusion Yoshida-chan...Youre Broken! Just like me, Nei, and Katsuko-san...! Whats different from the normal people...whats damaged...even we dont know! Weve always felt this all this time...! Senpais blue contact lens looked at me...then she said. Yoshida-chan...you were thrown by your family right? ...I!! ...Just like us! 1. Its in English alphabet ? 2. Margo is speaking in Katakana ? 3. Just like our favorite Kamijou Normal High School Student Touma ? Chapter 33 33. Ties and bonds1 Children who were abandoned by their family...strongly endures arent they? You need your heart to be more durable... Natou-senpai spoke sadly But...A child who can endure an unbearable situation, is abnormal as expected You see, humans say Im lonely!when theyre sad, say It hurtswhen theyre in pain, I dont want itwhen they dont like something, they say Im hungrywhen theyre hungry, If they dont have someone to tell their feelings honestly...when enduring it has be normal, their hearts would be numb as expected! Theyd go crazy! ...Then, theyll break Just like you! ...Just like us Margo-san and Natou-senpais eyes were lonely... ...Err ...I ...I see, Im broken... It seems that you havent noticed it yourself? Margo-san smiled wryly. Y-Yes...Im sorry You have three symptoms showing up...First is what you just said, Not refusing whatever is instructed Of course, in Yoshida-chans case, its only the People who you think you like! You calmly ept the possibility that your body or environment would be hurt in the future. Youre not hesitating on the possibility that you yourself would suffer a loss...! In other words you see, you dont have anything! I...dont have anything? Normal people you see, thinks of their current self, whatposes him as a human as very important. Thats why, theyd protect that above everything! Their own dream, or their hopes for future, a beloved family, or friends... But you see, Yoshida-chan doesnt have any of those! ...Thats why you can move your body calmly in such a dangerous situation. You dont have any fear of losing the current environment or your hope for the future... Yoshida-chan...you normally think that I dont care what happens from now on. No one would be troubled even if I die...dont you? Youre nihilistic...or should I say that youre already at the farthest point of despair... Certainly...I live with that kind of feeling. Theres no way my life would be happy ahead of this... Having sex with Yukino is probably my highest point in life. And...This shouldnt continue forever. Its special case right now and theres now way this will continue... Theres no way for me to be always lucky happy. Ill get caught by the police eventually...or get killed by Endou. Or maybe Yukino... The remainder of my life will surely be miserable... Ill just writhe and die in the depths of despair... But, thats fine... In exchange...I was able to embrace Yukino...!! I have no regrets...! ...Well, I have the same symptoms after all! ...Natou-senpai? ...Me too ...Margo-san too You see...I can go and walk around the ce in Tokyo where theres a lot of people, naked and pee there when Yuzuki-sensei orders me! I dont care even if its broadcasted worldwide...Because, I dont care about my future anymore already Me too...I can hurt anyone as long as Sensei orders me. I wont hesitate to kill either. Even if its the president of America...as I dont care about my life anyway If I say in reverse...I can somehow live by having Yuzuki-sensei take out various orders...! Right...I dont have any will to do anything. I dont care about anything at all. Theres nothing important to me at all...! ...Yoshida-chans the same right?! ...Natou-senpai smiled gently. No...Yoshida-kuns case is Breakis much more intense than us. It shows remarkably on the second symptom...! Margo-san looked at me... Like a scientist whos experimenting... ...You dont tell a lie...to anyone ...Eh?! No...Uhm, even I can tell a lie! Margo-san swing her neck from my rebuttal. You...have you ever lied to me or Nei? No, but thats...theres not a day passing yet... ...Usual boys would lie a lot for the first time they met me. They arrange words without their mind on it. They talk about their grandiose pride, or try to make meugh with such a made up lie...Yoshida-chan never did that at all ...Thats because...I dont have anything I can be proud of...Isnt my story such uninteresting? Youre very interesting...Everything that youre thinking shows on your face. You dont hide a thing at all Really! A child who cant lie, right?! Even if you tried to lie, everyone would know that its a lie immediately...Thus your lies wont be able to pass... Or rather...wouldnt Yoshida-chans face show up Sorry, I liedon his face if he lied?! Haa...Speaking of which, It might be. Because Im dull and bad at lying, I thought that my words donte out immediately but...Certainly, I notice that This is a lieby myself. A person who doesnt lie is afraid that other people might lie to them! They dont want to hear other peoples lies so in projection, they force themselves to not lie to other people! ...Hahaa strangeugh leaks out of my mouth... ...Im apletely broken guy...! Thats right...Youre Broken Thats why, the third symptom is a problem...! ...Third? Yoshida-chan, Why are you so deeply attached to Shirasaka Yukino? ...Y-Yukino? ...Attachment?! You do know that its not love isnt it? ...Thats right, this isnt love. ...I dont think that Yukino woulde to like me from the beginning. ...For example, have you imagined the two of you watching a movie, going to karaoke, or going into town to buy clothes? ...Thats. ...I-I cant Theres no way I can. A man like me...going out on a date with someone like Yukino...!! Right? Thats not serious love isnt it?! ...Thats right, an honest love cant be formed between me and Yukino. ...Thats why I raped Yukino! ...And yet, why did you rape that child? ...???!!! Normal people wont rape people they love! They would wish for their happiness!...Even if that child wont go out with themselves! ...T-Thats. ...I think it is!! ...When you heard that she had a boyfriend...Yoshida-chan wasnt able to endure it, did you? You raped her forcibly and wanted her to be yours...! But...No matter how many times you rape her, shell never be yours... Thats why, as the number of sexual intercourse increases, the contents esctes steadily too! ............ Why are you so obsessed with Shirasaka Yukino?...You should think about it at least once...! ...Thats! ...Thats, uhm...I like Yukino! Thats why...! ...Yoshida-chan, what do you know about her? Do you know what kind of food she likes? Do you know her hobbies?...Youre not interested in those right?! ...Natou-senpai? ...You liked her body or her face?! ...Margo-san? ...T-Thats not it. Thats not...really it, I do like Yukino! Its no good if its not Yukino!! I told you...its called obsession...! In the first ce, Yoshida-chan...do you even know whats romantic love() or desire()? ...I dont know. ...Probably. ...Romantic love or Desire. Why dont you organize your thoughts first?! Yoshida-chan, have you thought of wanting to have sex with me? Natou-senpai made a pose presenting her outstanding figure to me. ...T-Thats Answer honestly! If I pressed saying I want to be embraced by Yoshida-chan!would you have sex with me? Perhaps...I will. Natou-senpais charming after all...! Thanks!......But you see, when were already both naked and at the time when youre about to put your penis in, then I would whine saying Lets stop!...What would you do? Your penis is already rock hard, its in a helpless state! ...Perhaps, Id give up ...Youre fine stopping sex? ...Yes ........................Why No...You dont have to be that angry Im not angry!...Im surprised! Im shocked!! ...What Nei, youre too agitated. Yoshida-kun...what its not Nei butHer, what would you do? Would you give up midway sex? Her...Shirasaka Yukino If Yukino suddenly refused in the middle of the sex...! No...Perhaps, I wont be able to endure it I...Would still continue by force. Right. If its you, you would still force to have sex no matter how much she cry or beg. You even made it this far... Thats right...Thats how I raped Yukino... Then, why were you able to hold back when it was Nei? Does Nei have less sex appeal than her? Mu...Thats rude Maru-chan! Sorry sorry, thats a joke of course...! Thats right...Natou-senpai has a stronger sex appeal than Yukino... Blond beauty... She has deep clear features carved that are more beautiful than Yukino... Even her proportion is mens ideal for an 18 year old girl. Simplyparing them as women, Natou-senpai would win against Yukino... ...In short, youre not a sex maniac. You have it different from the pure sexual desire, you desire Shirasaka Yukino...! To be honest...Yoshida-chan, what would you like to happen to that girl? Yukino...What do I want to happen...?!! ...Do you want to go out with her as a lover? ...Impossible. That is. ...Do you wan to marry and have a happy family with her?! ...I cant do that!! ...Do you want to eat lunch with her and talk happpily? ...No good. I dont know what I should talk about with Yukino...! ...Rather than that Yukinoi would never want to talk to me!! ...Theres no topic we can talk happily...!! ...Im startled. ...I shivered. I...cant spend daily life with Yukino...! Thats why...you can only make contact with her in the worst form of rape. Uun...Rather, since you know that rape is the worst way formunication, you went to it ...Thats no good. ...Im the worst. ...I thought that I wanted to continue raping Yukino for as long as possible... Of course, I think that its impossible to be forever...I might get caught, die...I know that the end woulde eventually... But...I want to continue embracing Yukino forever and ever...!! Aaah, whats with me?!! Whats with me?!!!! Im the worst...This is...!! I dont even understand myself...!! Anyway...I understood that Ive done something terrible to Yukino... I think that your heart is helplessly obsessed with The girl named Shirasaka Yukinoas apensation act of releasing all of your negative part as a human being... Why has she be the target, youre the only one who can understand that...! I...am obsessed with Yukino to relieve the stress in my heart...?! ...It seems to be the only one But...I really like Yukino! I told you...Thats not romantic love! Nei...Shut up for a moment...! Margo-san stops Natou-senpai... Could I ask another thing...? Youre in a sinking ship right now. A rescue boat arrives but theres only one other person that can be helped... It would be you, Nei, and Her, who would you save...?! ...Ill save the two and Ill die I answered immediately... Sorry...My way of asking was bad. Its already certain that you will die by drowning and theres only one of the two that can be saved, who would you save? ...I was lost in thought for ten seconds. ...Natou-senpai. I think I want Senpai to survive...! Thats my honest feelings. ...Shirasaka Yukino doesnt need saving ...Yes Even I am surprised. Im shocked... I...dont love Yukino... It seems that you understood the difference of love and obsession But...If so, just what are my thoughts about Yukino?!! I...Why do I want Yukino?! Why do I want to monopolize Yukino...!! ...My hearts beating fast ....I feel dizzy. ...I feel my stomach getting sick...! Calm down Yoshida-chan!...Its fine! Its not that were persecuting Yoshida-chan...! Yeah...Nei and Me...are just seeking if you have the same Dangerous darknessin your mind! And make you aware of it! Thats why, we now know Yoshida-chans current state...! Weve passed through what youre experiencing right now...! Thats right, Im Yoshida-chans senpai! Im your Onee-chan! ...Natou-senpai...?! ...Margo-san...?! Your Obsessionis another type of Darkness... We also cant escape from our own Darkness...!! ...Both of them are my senpai?2 ...In my case...Im attacked by a terrible destruction impulse multiple times every month. I cant help but to hurt someone unrted, an unknown person...! Margo-san confesses with a pained expression... ...Could that be likest night? Last night was different...Last nights patrol was an irregr to check Yoshida-chan ...My real Hunger Stateisnt like that... ...Preventing the enemy from moving and then continuing to gradually torment them...! The impulse wont stop for several hours...! Margo-san grips her fist with power...! Perhaps...the cursed fist bathed in a lot of peoples blood. This impulse cant be cancelled with just normal sports or martial arts...I dont fight with people stronger than myself. I want to torment people weaker than me...I want to do nothing but bully them...! Margo-san...has a dark smile. ...You see, I want to set fire. I want to see big fires... I want to burn all! I recalled the burning carst night... Thats right...Natou-senpais eyes looking at the me were abnormal... ...Katsuko-san is suffering from the impulse of wanting to be raped intensely by a man...! ...Rape wish? ...Katsuko-san? Katsuns sexual impulse is the same as self harm...! ...That person thinks of sex as suicide. Forcibly raped by men repeatedly...she wants to be killed by sex... Katsun...even though shes having a hard time to deal with sex... Shes mentally unstable, a danger...Thus Yuzuki-sensei observes Katsuko-sans state continuously ...So thats why Katsuko-san is a maid in Senseis house. Actually, Senseis the one watching over Katsuko-san...! Right now, I want to open a bakery in the futureis the fake wish Yuzuki-sensei gave her so shes quite stable... Un... if Katsun stopped making bread, shed go mad, Im sure...! ...Fake wish ...A constructed hope Thats why Katsuko-sans immersing herself on making bread. Yuzuki-sensei herself is also carrying her own Sorrowful darkness ...Eh? That person has making other people unhappy as her reason for living... But actually, Sensei is thinking that herself should be unhappy... But, that Dark beliefis being swallowed everyday...! Shes creates a lot of schemes every day to make herself unhappy...! As a result, she has gathered children with high risk just like as who is a simr existence as herself...! ...Senseis wishing for Destruction! Social, human, including everything that one holds since born...! But, that persons ability is too high. If she cant do Destructionanywhere...Sensei would spread out her Dark worldsteadily ...Sensei is going to change this school into Hell...! ...Thats right. ...When I first met her. ...Sensei said that!!! Ill make this school hell...!! ...Everyone of us have a psychological disorder. We cant live with a normal person. Hurting other people, making them unhappy...itll crush ones heart ...Un. The dark part of your mind has to be set free! You have to Were cursed after all! Were living like vampires who victimize other people...! ...But, Yuzuki-sensei said that we have worth in living This world has has thew of the jungle! Were born to prey on other people, raised...and as a result, weve been distorted in this way...! Even we...have the right even if we victimize someone. Even demons, devils, are born and have the right to live...! Thats what Sensei taught us...! Youll live as my own victim and you should live with me as your victim...! Just like how Im living by eating other sinless people, you should live by victimizing other people too. Ill be the one to forgive your sins. My sins will be forgiven by the devil...! Thats why its fine...Ill hit someone whos innocent once I cant endure it! Ill hit because I want to...and yet, Ill live! Even me...if Im not able to endure it anymore, Ill burn something! Ill burn everything! But Ill live! Ill keep on living...! ...Just what are their pasts? Perhaps its a lot of sorrow, sadness, and hate... Because of someone heartless...these girls have lost their choice on their way of life... Thats not just for Natou-senpai and Margo-san. Yuzuki-sensei too, Katsuko-san too, and Iwakura-kaichou too... ...And then, me. I...will I know their story someday? I...will I talk about myself to these people? ...I dont know for now. Yoshida-chan...youre in the same family as us. Youre epted as theseventh...! Me too...Ill be Yoshida-chans onee-chan! Still...the two senpai have epted me for the time being... If ever your libido isnt enough for only just Shirasaka Yukino...you can use my body anytime...Ill meet any of your demands Ah...Of course, even Onee-chan can give her virginity to you! Ill do anything! If ever you want to rape another woman, just tell us...Ill make her faint and bring her to you...! Geez, Maru-chan...Dont resort to violence, Yuzuki-sensei or I can just trick them toe. Katsuns there too...! ...In exchange, cooperate with us! Un...I want us to be together and do a lot of Bad things...! Hurt people whore innocent, dirty their minds...to clear out the darkness in our hearts...! Lets do a lot of terrible things...Im sure its fun! Yeah, Lets be together as much as possible...! ...Youre ourpanion!! ...I ...I My answer hase out a long time ago. I...am the same as these people... Hurting normal people to please the darkness in my heart... ...Devil ...Best regards! Natou-senpais face is wrapped in delight...! Margo-san showed her white teeth too...! ...Theyre the same as me. ...I dont think this will continue for all the time. ...Still,Id want to continue to taste the joy of hell for as long as possibile...! Remodel the school building... Gather the problem students... Then...continue to bring trouble by oneself...! Very well...Ill be one of those Devils A made Companions...for the first time in my life. ...Im d. ...Im really d. ...But Yukino...? What would happen to her after this...?! Afterwards...I talked to Natou-senpai and Margo-san while eating the remainder of the bread. Its not a scary talk anymore. Its not the story of the past or about the darkness of the heart anymore. Just some foolish conversations... Friend-like... Like the story of Katsuko-san failed mail order of a cooking tool... Or Margo-san teaching children martial arts twice a week... Or Natou-senpais brand of cosmetics shes using... Yo-chan...you should be changing that Natou-senpai soon...! Eh...Then, what should I call you then?! ...I want you to call meOnee-chan! ...Thats a bit What?...Embarrassed?! ...Yes Then Nei-chanis fine. It sounds like Onee-chanafter all...! T-Thats the same...! ...You dont want to?! Please dont re at me!! Nei-san...Is that still no good? Eh, that feels so formal! But...Youre older, and a senpai...!! Nei-san, Nei-san, Nei-san, Nee-san, Nee-san3...Well, that evolves to there! Ill allow it for now! ...Haa ...You see, Nei had a little brother Margo-san muttered. ...Had?! ...He died, ehehe ...Shit Nei-sans eyes has tears umting... Sorry...that was a taboo Margo-san apologized in a hurry... Geez...I remembered it because of Maru-chan...!! ...Shit Shell cry if this continues!! ...I tried to change the talk in a hurry. Oh right, Can...I call Margo-san Maru-san? Margo-sans face stiffened...! Yoshida-kun...If you say that again, Ill crush your balls...! I-Im very sorryyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!!! While were having that talk...the chime for the first lessons end sounded. ...Yo-chan, what would you do? Would you attend the next ss...?! ...What should I do? Its troublesome to meet Yukino and Endou... The people in the ss might be having rumors about me... Ill be going back to the mansion soon. I cant be here since I long graduated from the school after all...! Margo-san says so then stood up... I intend to stay here but...I can give you at least a fetio! N-Nei-san?! ...I want to have my virginity taken with everyone looking! I want Katsun to take a photo too. You want amemorative photo too, right, Yo-chan? T-thats...certainly. Thats why, Ill give you only fetio now. Ah, but, Its my first time giving a fetio so dont have a lot of expectations...! ...Your first time?! Un...Ive seen a lot of people do it a lot of times so I know the ropes at least...! ...N-no way! Nei-san opened her lips and took out her red tongue... This tongue would lick it...! Hey hey, Nei...I think you should get a kiss before doing fetio Ah, Oh right...I still havent given my first kiss yet...! ...Nei-saaaan!! When I thought of it...! The iron door opened suddenly...!! Appearing from the inside is... Yamamine-san breathing heavily??!! ...Yoshida-kun, youre still here...! Yamamine-san runs towards me! Aside from Nei-san in her uniform...She flinched from the foreigner Margo-san with a scar on her face. ...Hello. Im ast years graduate. Have you ever heard about the American student Margo Starkweather from anyone? ...I know. Good day Senpai Like a member of athletic club, yamamine-san politely bowed to Margo-san. Un, good day Margo-san returned a bow to Yamamine-san too. Then...whats wrong, the second ss is about to begin right? And when I asked Yamamine-san... She presented me a bunch of papers with writing on it... ...T-These are the notes from the first lesson. I also made Yoshida-kuns copy. If you dont get something, just ask me...! The slit eyes forced a smile... Shes really a good child. ...A gentle person. ...Natou-senpai, if youre finished with your business, please return Yoshida-kun to the ssroom. Please...! She bowed towards Nei-san deeply... ...For my sake. 1. 33FȽO ? 2. Once you see that youre not alone, youll feel relieved C Yuzuki-sensei ? 3. 󡻡ͥ󡻡ͤ󡻡ͤ󡻡 ? Chapter 34 34. To the principals office. Youre really cute! Nei-san looks at Yamamine-san with gentle eyes... ...Im not cute at all Yamamine-san blushes. Hey, hey...Megumi-chan, do you know Yo-chans home? ...What? Nei-san...w-what are you saying?! You see, Yo-chans parents divorced this spring vacation and her mother went out of the house. Her father is originally mentally copsed so he went missing at the day of the entrance ceremony! Thats why Yo-chans alone in his house right now...!1 Nei-san, why do you know...?! Yuzuki-sensei investigated...then she read that? ...Is that so? Yamamine-san looked at me with a surprised face. ...It cant be helped. I nodded small. Thats why...Yo-chans always gloomy in school, right? Megumi-chan, sorry to ask you but could you be friends with Yo-chan?! Get along with him! Then if possible marry him too! Nei-san said whileughing. Yamamine-san...looks at me. ...Marriage is impossible2 Yamamine-san continued to speak while looking down. I, intended to be friends with Yoshida-kun...were ssmates after all ............ Sorry, Ive never noticed that Yoshida-kuns having a hard time Yamamine-san bowed to me... At that time, the next chime rings... ...No good, I have to go back Yamaine-san reaches out for my hand and...looked at Nei-san saying Can we go now? ...Nei-san. Megumi-chan, go back to the ssroom. Just give me a minute. I want to have some private talk with Yo-chan ...But Its fine, Ill return Yo-chan to the ssroom properly! Believe your onee-san Yamamine-san looks at me worriedly. Ill follow you so...dont worry, Nei-sans really a gentle person ...Got it, Ill be going ahead. Ill just tell the next teacher that Yoshida-kun went to the toilet, hell be back soon ...Thanks Yamamine-san bowed to Nei-san and Margo-san once again then went out of the rooftop in light footsteps... That back figure and delicate body. The skin thats healthy and smells like the sun... ck hair that sways with the wind... Yo-chan...Want to have sex with Megumi-chan? ...Eh?! You want to, right? ...Uhm Onee-chan will let you do it okay?...! Nei-sans eyes are shining suspiciously... ...Nei-san? Un...That childs good Margo-san too! Yo-chan...you do remember that you and that child are the ss rep, right?! Well...Thats what Yuzuki-sensei decided You do know how to decide the representative of ss during the first term right? ...Well We still dont know each other yet. The homeroom teacher looks at the result of the entrance exam from the middle school and decides it. The homeroom before Yuzuki-sensei had a different boy with her as the representative right? Yes... Then, she remained as the female ss rep and the guy was changed to you Thats right Margo-san seems to know everything about me too... Yuzuki-sensei never does anything without meaning... Un, Senseis actions always has meaning! ...Then?! Thats right...Yamamine Megumi is a candidate. As theEighth From the start! That child has a same kind of Darknesas us. The dark side of her heart...! In the end, I returned to the ssroom five minuteste... The male teacher from Japan History scolded me but...Yamamine-san faced me with a relieved face. When I looked at Yukino...She ignored me and looked the other way. Endous ring at me. The second hour ended safely. Even during the break, the whole ss isnt as noisy as usual. Everyones paying attention to me and Endou. Theyre whispering at each other. Yukinos looking at me with cold eyes. Yukinos silently reading out a fashion magazine. Endousughing with his baseball clubs friends loudly on purpose. To turn over...Endou impresses with small articles. The third hour is math. The male gray haired teacher about to reach the retirement age is writing an expression on the ckboard. At that time...an event happened. Suddenly...The ssrooms door opened. It was the principal. Our schools principal is a fifty year old fat and short old man, he looks like Manager Maradona from ser3 But his nickname inside the shcool has been JB or Geropa. I dont get the reason. Ah, Sensei, can I have a moment... The ssroom has be noisy from the sudden visit of Geropa... Endou-kun, Yoshida-kun, and Shirasaka-san, raise your hands... Geropa looks at us who raised our hands Pleasee to the principals office... We were taken by Geropa-kouchou4 as our ssmates looks at us. Endous feeling sullen. Yukinos looking down in dejection. I... Im not nervous at all As if its someone elses problem, it feels like its a world of a movie. After all, whatever happens will happen. I know that I will end in Ruins ...Theres no need to panic. Having observed myself being calm...Margo-san is right, I must be Broken The principals office was on the second floor at the center of the school building. Of course, its my first time visiting... ...Enter Geropa opened the door and invited us inside. Its a room with a gorgeous carpet spread on the floor... As I thought...shes here. ...Oh, yourete Senseis sitting on the chair while eating salted rice cracker as she looks at the monitor of a desktop. Arge scale monitor put on the principals desk... Whats there is the image of Endou hitting me on top of the rooftop. Its the video the day before yesterday and yesterday from the hidden camera. Theres only video, theres no sound... Yukinos trembling. Endou clicked his tongue...! Sit down Geropa offers us a seat. Whats there is a pipe chair. Endou sighed and sat down on the chair in bad manners. Hes already prepared for battle. Yukino tries to set up her chair far away from me and sat closely next to Endou. The principal sits on his luxurious leather chair. I also sat on the chairte... Ive called you three because of this video Geropa talks while wiping his forehead with a handkerchief. Yuzuki-sensei submitted this to me this morning. The other teachers havent seen this yet. Its just me and Yuzuki-sensei. I havent talked about it with Yamazaki-sensei or captain Kondo either...! Endous spine stretches. His attitude changes immediately knowing that the situation isnt at the worst yet...! For the time being...I want you to exin what happened there first Endou answered at honor student mode. Its just...a trouble within ssmates! We just poked at each other from having different opinions. Thats not a big problem Endou spoke shamelessly. This is a personal problem between students so please leave it between students! I think that theres no need for the school and teachers to enter ...Youre saying that this is just bullying, not violence? Endous looking at Geropa with a bitter expression. Well, normally...when the person concerned yelled Ive been bullied, it might just be a fabricated Bullying case. But, thats not true. If you want, you can suit me. Impletely innocent But as long as we look at the video, we cant see anything but him being beaten by you one-sidedly...? Thats...edited in some way. This video is. I dont understand why its taken out on this sort of time purposely...! Endous ring at Yuzuki-sensei Yuzuki-sensei forcibly pushes the crime. Of course...Ive actually never hit Endou even once. I certainly hit him but he also hit me too. Both parties are to me. Therefore shouldnt we just dere it as a draw and forget about it? Endous making a selfish proposal. But...Shouldnt you be telling that to me not to the principal? Oh...Its news to me that you hit Yoshida-kun Sensei looks at Endou with ill-eyes. ...Thats the truth! Endou rejects it. If you want, should I bring witnesses? Please ask Koiju-senpai and Sugiuama-senpai Its just a shove and push, its not a one-sided beat up, my seniors can testify that It seems that the two Senpai have already been talked with money. Hmm, are you trying to turn over with false testimony? Yuzuki-sensei happily said. What about you?! Arent you just intending to corner me with such an obviously edited video?! Terrible! What a terrible teacher! Ill talk about Yuzuki-sensei to my father...! Endous monkey y continues... You did that during the middle school didnt you? Endous face is hit by shock! I just looked up to it. Endou-kun also had a bullying event in the baseball club at your middle school right? Thats...just a teammate who was envious of meining, It was proven that I never done it! ...Theres no proof. You asked your fatherswyer and had the school and the victims family persuaded right? This wont end well if you take it to the court. When this bes a rumor at ma, itll be a wound in the victims future and the schoolhe said ...Thats a lie! Principal! Yuzuki-senseis clearly lying!! Endous desperately refusing. Yukino looks at the confrontation of the two uneasy. Geropa-kouchou ispletely confused. Oh? Could you exin whats the lie there? Ive properly made my investigation though Yuzuki-sensei threw an A4 sized envelope towards Endou. The envelop drops at Endous feet...its a document with considerable thickness. The name of the middle school is clearly printed on the surface of the envelope... That school must be Endous alma mater. ...Tsk, what a pain! The cornered Endou changed suddenly. Sorry, please call mywyer! Could you please talk to mywyer from now on? Sitting cross legged...Endou approached the principal in an insolent manner. Just to tell you, please dont make so much trouble for this school! Principal, how many years do you think this school is working? ...Five years has passed since I started as the principal Then, you know my father right?. Ah, Of course you know my father, Endou Eiza whos a city councilor. Hes a director of this school too...! ...Of course, I do Then you knw it right? I think you should give me a preferential treatment. Principal is hired by the board of directors, right? Its easy for them to just dismiss you...! ...Endous threat! Actually, I dont want to enter this school. But because of the event during the middle school...I dont want to make a buzz for the time being but, my obstinate old man whos the supervisor of the baseball cub endorsed the strength of the baseball club here. Then, well, my uncle came to this high school. Not just my uncle, you do know that Endou house has contributed a lot in this school. You know it right? I dont think you should anger me this much... Just like that, Endou faced Yuzuki-sensei next...! Yuzuki-sensei...Youre going to be banished here. Not just from this school. Ill make sure that you cant step on thisnd anymore so prepare yourself. Ill use all of my connections at Endou house and Ill get somebody to drive you on the corner! Our acquaintance arent just the surface people.5 I send my best regards on the people wholl hang out with sensei! Well, I dont know what would happen about Sensei though!! ...Uwaa, its half bluff but its so cheap! Is this a delinquent fight?! Furthermore, hes on a grade school level talking about My papa! Well, such a threat might be effective on other students...! ...Is that so? Im looking forward to it! Look! Yuzuki-senseis looking happy...! Shes happilyughing at Endous deration of war...! A young woman like you cannot do anything against the power of Endou hosue6...! Endou shows another threat... Endou doesnt know. This teacher is more than what you see, just what kind of dangerous human she is...! ...Stop this already. Kenji Yukino whispers to Endou. Yukino knows how dangerous Yuzuki-sensei is. She knows that Senseis mansion controls the shadow of this school. Shes obviously frightened. Fufufufufu...ahahahaha...! Looking at the frightened Yukino, Yuzuki-senseiughed...! ......N?!!! Feeling the danger of Yuzuki-senseis expression, he went to threaten Geropa once again! Either way, principal...the summer meet is about to begin so please make the investigation held inside your chest? If a fuss of this level happens right now, the students would be uneasy right?! Everyone from the baseball club would be involved too...! Haa. Because his bluff towards Yuzuki-sensei misfired, he toned down his words. Your idiocy is exposed...Endou But its not a case that I can hold off for a long time I know that! Anyway, Ill consult my father and uncleswyer so could you please wait for a while before you consult the advisor of the baseball club?...! Geropa-kouchou thinks for a while. ...Anyway, tomorrows golden week. Even if its reported to the schools board of directors, its impossible because of the consecutive holidays. Yuzuki-sensei, please talk to the people concerned. Then, please report the conclusion to me I dont mind if its just after the holidays... The principal answered like its bothersome. Actually, it seems that he doesnt want to be involved with trouble. ...Thats fine! Then, thats decided! Endou...Shouldnt you be saying Thank you very much?! Hes an ungrateful man...! Still, Endou looks happy If theres time during the break, he thinks that its possible to construct it to the way that it would be advantageous for him. Uhm...we should be returning soon okay?! Endous attitude is bad until thest minute. Yes, I dont mind. Our time with you has ended The principal answers Endou Lets go, Yukino! Endou called out Yukino then stood up from the pipe chair...! ...Wait. We still have something to talk about with Shiraska-san and Yoshida-kun...! Endou and Yukino stiffened from the principals words! Yukino, what talk? Its another case...its a problem of students privacy so it doesnt concern you Right. While you were having such a trouble with Yoshida-kun, Shirasaka-san and Yoshida-kun also have a problem urring between them. Isnt it...Shirasaka-san?! Sensei intervenes from the side. Yukinos trembling. If its just your case with Yoshida-kun, dont you think that its strange for the principal to call for Shirasaka-san too? ...Certainly. Yukinos an outsider on my case with Endou. ...W-What?! What does this mean?! Endous looking at me and Yukino. Hespletely suspicious of it... Dont talk about it! Its rted to Shirasaka-san and Yoshida-kuns privacy! Are you saying that you cant tell me, Yukino?!! Endou presses Yukino! ...What would you do, Shirasaka-san? Should I speak in your stead? The devilughs...! ...P-Please stop!! Yukino rejects. Thats of course. The event that urred between me and Yukino... Thats, virgin rape...! I broke her virginity and poured in semen inside her womb a lot of times... Its a brutal sex crime beyondparison to Endous violence...! K-Kenji...Im fine. Its not that serious. You can go back to the ssroom before me! ...But you see Endous ring at me...! Anyway...pleasee back to the ssroom. Or could it be that you want the baseball clubs teacher to see this? Endou has no choice but to follow Yuzuki-sensei...! I-I get it!...Yukino, Ill hear about thister! Endou left with a parting threat...he left the principal without giving a bow. The splendid wooden door shuts with a bang! ...Hes rude until thest moment! We were left in the room... Somehow, the nce got focused on Yukino... Yukinos body started to feel tension Now then...Shirasaka-san Suddenly, Yuzuki-sensei started the conversation. The report of your event isnt only reported to the principal, its also reported to the chief director of this school! Yuzuki-senseis cold eyes is coldly distorting. Isnt it?...the first year female student was raped by the guide of a teacher! I feel sorry to have just us enjoy this, isnt it?...! Yukinos surprised and looked at the Principals face. Geropa had a vulgar smile floating on his face. ...He knows. ...Please call the chief director Principal ordered the clerk by the inner line. The chief director is perhaps waiting in the reception room. Yuzuki-sensei took out a pamphlet then showed it to Yukino. Thats the schools entry guide. Shirasaka-san saw it too when you submitted your application right? Take a look at the board of directors...Theres a Chief Director: Kuromori Kuoichiroright? This person was the chief director untilst year. His chronic disease got worse then was changed this year ...Then , its another person now? Sensei continued talking... Oh right...Im using the name Yuzukiin this school but Yuzukiis the family name of my mother. My real name is...Kuromori...7 ...No way?! ...Kuromori Kouichiro is my father ...Knock The principals office door is knocked...!! ...Ive brought the chief director The female clerks voice is...! Come in...! With Principals approval, the door opened. ...I ...I know this person! A young woman wearing a ck suit and tight skirt. A rich proportion like a Caucasian model. A surprisingly huge breast, thin waist and round ass... ...Chief Director, Takanashi Katsuko! The Sex Beast Katsukohas entered the principals room!! Katsuko-sans the chief director?!! Yuzuki-sensei dont want to be the director to rece her father so she pressed it to Katsuko-san! Principal, its this child! Its the raped schoolgirl!!! Katsuko-san suddenly reports to the principal...! Hiiii!!Yukinos face stiffened...! Her body was forcibly restrained, raped her virginity and had her womb filled with semen again and again! Car sex during the morning and took a ss with an air of innocence while having semen inside her, a perverted woman. Shes a pervert who wished for fetio herself, pleased from being showered pee, and even pleaded to have her peeing appearance be seen! Is that so?...As expected Geropa smiled. To top it all, shes a shameless, limitless bitch who desires to be Yoshida-samas Sex toilet! This girl is a sex enthusiast, pervert, lecherous, semen toilet!! Hohoo...Thats amazing! ...Yukino. Is trembling from the terror of the situation in front of her! Shes frightened form the nightmare!! Yuzuki-sensei spoke to Yukino...! Sadly, Shirasaka-san. You were fooled once again! Katsuko-san on the doorway. In front, Geropa-kouchou. Left, me. And in diagonal right, Yuzuki-sensei. Yukinospletely cornered...! Katsuko-san slowly approached Yukino...! The sound of the high heels footsteps is steady...! ...Now, should we begin todays training? Yukinos confined in the locked principals office... Shes going to be vited again...!! Today, well have the principal watch Yukinos sex...! Yukinos back felt chills...! ...W-Watch? ......Are we showing our sex, Katsuko-san? Katsuko-san looked at me and smiled. Dont worry...principal will only just watch. Hell never interfere. Yukino-sama is Yoshida-samas private Sperm Toiletafter all...! Yes, sadly, I dont have my genitalia anymore... Geropa confessed something unexpected. Thats right...principal doesnt have his penis anymore. Hes being fooling around too much before so I cut it off and fed it to the dogs...! ...Yuzuki-sensei! Yoshida-kun, the principal would be troubled from now on. You dont mind if its just showing your sex right? Yukino-sama, you have to get used to other having sex in front of other people! Isnt it the most effective just to show Shirasaka-san is yours by having sex in front of them? Thats right. Please enjoy the superiorityplex of embracing Yukino-sama in front of other men! The devil and sex beast worked together...! ...No! T-Thats, in front of the principal! I dont want it! Yukino rounds her body and resists...! ...Oh, is that so? Yuzuki-sensei operates the principal officesputer... The image appearing on the screen...is!! ...Aahn!...Aaah!...Auu!...Aaaaah!! The naked me raping Yukino video! This was the record from the Night Duty Roomst night...! Hohoo...This is quite wonderful! Geropa loosened his cheeks and sticks to the video...! ...Please stop it! Dont look at it! Dont show it! Yukino shouted!! This...we can broadcast it in the whole school you know?! What would you do? Do you want the whole school watch your sex? Thats great! Let them see! Yukino-samas vaginal opening overflowing with semen, its perfectly captured! How beautiful...Its so lewd! Sensei, Katsuko-san and Geropa-kuouchou torments Yukino! What would you do? Im sure that Endou-kun will watch it from the ssroom! Show it to them! Have the men in the school masturbate while watching Yukino-samas sex! Even women! Ooh, a young schoolgirls body is trully beautiful! N...Ah, it seems that she had semen ejacted inside her vagina, hahahaha...! Yukinos heart bursts...! Stop it!!...Dont look! Dont broadcast it...Dont do it...! Yukinos crying again... I got erect from looking at Yukinos tears. Ill do it...here...in front of the principal...Ill have sex...Ill have sex!!! Yukino breaks down. Katsuko-san spoke to her...! Then take off your panty and roll up your skirt!...Show your lewd pussy that just lost its virginity in front of the principal ...Now then, Shirasaka-san, do it...! Yukino stood up trembling. Her hand, inside her skirt... Hurry up...else well broadcast it! Inside her skirt uniform...her ass was released from the panty! It passed under her thin leg...then foot. Now, Yukino-sama...please raise your skirt Her trembling ears slowly turned up her skirt. Her face is dyed red in shame... Greet the principal...Please take a look at the pussy that lost its virginity just a day before yesterday Yoshida-sama too, please take a look at Yukino-sama Being told by Katsuko, I turned to Yukinos front and crouched! Her skirt is lifted. Her thin white legs...even her thighs are exposed...! ...I-I see iiit! Yukinos crack thats closed tightly. On top of that is her thin pubic hair!!! P...Please take a look, at the P-pussy that lost its v-virginity J-Just a day before yesteday...!! Yukinos eyes had grains of tears spilling and falling down...!! 1. The My parents arent home extreme version. ? 2. lol. Youre cute Megumi ? 3. Diedo Armando Maradona, A retured argentine professional footballer. He has served as a manager and coach at other clubs as well as the national team of Argentina ? 4. Principal ? 5. Lol Endou, you dont know who youre talking to ? 6. Hahaahaha ? 7. Told you guys, dont fuck with ck forest! ? Chapter 35 35. Humiliation interview. ...It seems to be Munchs() Puberty The naked girl sitting on the bed had a look of despair in her eyes. The picture of that munch...Yukinos eyes looks just like the girl in the picture... Inside the principals office...Yukino sits down like a schoolgirl taking an interview. Yukino sits on the pipe chair thats in the middle of the room. At the wooden desk in front of her are Geropa, Yuzuki-sensei and Katsuko-san... I...shrink next to Katsuko-san, watching Yukinos half naked. Her blouse is opened...her bra is rolled up exposing her pretty breasts and nipple to the eyes of the people. The lower half had her skirt tucked up, as she show her genital in between her M-legs. Dyed with despair and shame...a sorrowed face. Tears collect in her eyes. Well done! Katsuko-san sets up her camera to capture. Katsuko...use the camera Yes, Ojou-sama! Following Yuzuki-senseis orders, Katsuko-san started capturing. The redmp in the camera is lit up Please start, principal Yuzuki-sensei grinned and ordered the principal. The fat principal talks to Yukino...! ...Then, well begin the interview. Please answer my questions with the truth and nothing but the truth. ...Are you ready? ...Y-Yes Yukino is forced to answer in her shameful figure while crying... The ugly dark skinned middle aged teacher...Geropa-kouchous Shame Interviewbegins...! ...Your name please ...F-First year, Shirasaka Yukino, seventeen years old Shirasaka-san...are you a virgin? ...N-No Do you have experience in sex...? ...Yes Please answer concretely ...! I want to hear a report form your mouth saying Ive had sex, Im no longer a virgin I-I have experienced sex. I...I am no longer a virgin... ...How many people have you done it with? O-Only one person... ...How many times you had sex with that person so far? I-I think its twenty times ...Whos your sexual partner? Yukinos eyes looked at me with hatred. My ssmate...Yoshida-kun... Are you going out with him? ...No ...Did you seduce him? ...Theres no way I will! I heard from Yuzuki-sensei that you sold yourself though? Thats...! It seems that theres money transferred to your bank ount...? ......! Isnt that money earned from sex? ...No its not! Then, why are you having sex with a schoolboy you are not going out with? Yukiunos eyes had tears collecting in them...! I...I was raped...Yoshida-kun has raped me...again and again! ...Did he use any contraceptives? .........! ...Im asking whether he has used condoms or not No...! ...Did he ejacte outside your vagina? ...! Im asking whether the semen was released outside your body No...Its always inside me...! ...Youre saying that its intravaginal ejaction? Thats right...Uuu!! Unable to endure, Yukinos tears leaked out ...How does it feel to receive sperm in your womb? I-It feels disgusting. I thought that I wanted to die... Im not asking about your feelings...Im asking you to exin the situation when semen is poured inside your uterus It feels like hot water is poured in my deepest part...! Have you felt your womb swallowing the semen rhythmically after you get the ejaction? ......! Please answer. Is there...or is there none? ...There is Your body has epted his sperm then No...Theres no way...! Do you love sex? ...I hate it Why? ...Theres no way Id love being raped! But...you got used to sex already? ...?! You had sex with him a lot of times right?...Dont you think your body has gotten used to sex already? ......!!! Yukino falters then Yuzuki-sensei spoke from the side. Answer...Shirasaka-san I-I think...I got used to it...! Have you experienced sexual climax? ...! Please answer...Have you cum when you had sex with him? ...Y-Yes To be clear, say it properly...who had sex with whom and what happened? I...Yukino, had sex with Yoshida-kun...and came...Aaah...I dont want it...Even though I hated it!! Between Yukinos crotch thats shaped M... Yukinos crack became loose before ones aware...! The inside is moist...! When did you lost your virginity? ...Last night before yesterday Please speak what kind of situation it was concretely ...I was bound on a chair on Yuzuki-senseis house...then I was raped Please say it clearly...who raped whom? Y-Yoshida-kun...raped...raped Yukino... Whats your impression when your hymen was torn...? I-It was painful...Its like a burning iron stake was shoved into my body...! Please be clear... My legs were opened...opened wide like a frog then...Yoshida-kun forcibly went inside my body! It was painful, it huts a lot...! Were you not happy? ...Why?! Theres no way I would! ...Havent you thought of I want my first experience to be rapewhen you were a child? No! Im not such a child! With Yukinos objection...the sex beast Katsuko spoke. Say that youre d you were raped! ...N-No way! Say it!...Do you want to experience something scarier? Yukino cant go against the sex beast. I-I was d being raped! Please answer concretely...Be raped by whom? Yukino...is d to be raped...by Yoshida-kun...I was d...aah no Im not...this is ridiculous! The light reflects between Yukinos legs. I saw it...! Yukinos love nectar...is dripping from her vagina! Please remember...the moment Yoshida-samas penis entered Yukino-sama for the first time! Remember the moment when your hymen was broken! ...No that was so...painful...scary...miserable...! You were d arent you? ...Nooo Say that youre d...say that you were overwhelmed with happiness when your hymen was torn...! Theres no way I can say that! Say it! You toilet! ...Uuu...I-I was d, I was aaaad...!! Remember that moment in your head!! Say it properly while remembering...hurry up! Sex beast Katsuko has trained Yukinos Mind! ...Y-Yoshida-kuns...penis...entered inside me, forcibly, pushed itself in...it hurts...At first, it didnte too deep but...suddenly, it broke through...went deeper...it hurts like I was hit by a lightning...like my bodys being pulled out...the pain hurried...perhaps at that time...my hymen was broken... ...You were happy that it was broken right?! ...I-I was d...! ...Then, what happened after that? Y-Yoshida-kun...e-ejacted...inside me...! ...Were you happy? Theres no way I am! Then, how did it feel...? I look forward pale...Im scared, Im fearing that I might get pregnant...disgusting...I feel hopeless...! Please remember that moment well...look, inside Yukino-samas stomach is hot liquid poured in...spreding out I dont want to remember...noooo...! ...Scared?...Frightened?...Disgusted?...Helpless? Im scared...I feel disgusted...Help me...! Yukinos falling into Katsuko-sans dark suggestion further...! The effect of aphrodisiac shows up I guess... Yuzuki-sensei intervenes from the side. Your feeling right now...that is Happiness...! ...Eh?! Right now, the gloomy feeling swirling inside Shirasaka-san, say that its Happiness...! ...?! Katsuko-san further spurs Yukinos heart...! Now, you hopeless girl...say it...Youre Happy! ...I-Im happy...! How does it feel getting ejacted inside?! ...Uuuu, Happiness How does it feel being embraced by Yoshida-sama?! Im d...I was happy Yukino-sama loved being raped by Yoshida-sama right? Youre d arent you? N-No Answer properly you toilet bitch! ...I-Im happy! Yukinos crotch is soaking wet. Her genital is dripping with love nectar! Her whole body is sweating hard. Her flushed body...is so lewd!!! Shirasaka-san, did you notice it?...Your pussy has be a disaster Yuzuki-senseiughs maliciously Certainly...its a really terrible state Geropa-kouchouo is having a vulgar smile. Yukino-sama...please exin to everyone whats happening to your pussy...! ...Noo ...Do it! Yukino looked up and reported! ...Its wet Whos wet? Y-Yukinos pussy...My pussy is w-wet...! First, Yuzuki-sensei cross-examines it... Why is Shirasaka-sans pussy wet? Is there a reason behind it? ...Thats, I dont know Following, Geropa-kouchou... You, want to do it right now, dont you?...Sex...! No...Im not...! Lastly, Sex beast Katsuko...! Your body wants to do it that you cant endure it anymore right?...You want it right? A mans penis...?! Thats...not...thats not what it... The sex beast gives her next order to Yukino. Stand up you semen toilet!...Stand up and lie down on this desk...! ...Hiii!! Yuzuki-sensei smiles coldly... Shirasaka-san...its rape time again...! Yukinos attacked by strong adult nces. Yukino...can do nothing but follow. Yukino lied on her back on top of the principals desk... Yuzuki-sensei and the principal looks from around he... Katsuko-san took off the camera from the tripod and records Yukino by hand. Yukino...seems to be a sacrifice on an altar. ...We maid you wait, Yoshida-kun. You can do what you want now Yuzuki-sensei...called me. Now, Yukino-sama, beg Yoshida-sama...My bodys aching so much it cant be helped...please vite me like usual...! ...Theres no way I can say that Say it! The sex beasts scolding is sharp!! Hiii!...Y-Yukinos...body...Yukinos body is aching so much it cant be helped...R-Rape me! Please vite Yukino like usual! I take off my belt and dropped my pants. My penis is already frozen solid... Ooh, this is envious Geropa saw my erection and muttered...! ...N-Noooo! Yukino felt fear from the penis approaching her body! Yukino-sama...have this Katsuko-san showed a small table to Yukino. You want this right? Thats the fake contraceptive. The false drug Yukino took from Iwakura-kaichou, Three ejaction contraceptive Its actually an aphrodisiac that provides arousal...! ...I-I wan it! P-Please give it to me!! Yukino shouted Take out your tongue Hearing Yuzuki-sensei...Yukino took out her red tongue. ...Here you go Katsuko-san put the tablet on her tongue. ...Drink it Just like aputer swallowing a disc...Yukinos red tongue with the tabled on it entered her mouth. She swallowed it along with her saliva! Then youre save with this Shriasaka-san...safe to be raped! ...T-Thats! Thats right, Katsuko, give that to Shirasaka-san Right away! Katsuko-san took out something ck. Use this...youd feel more with this Katsuko-san handed Yukino a...ck eye mask. ...Its a blindfold ...Blindfold? Yukinos frightened. Dont worry. Have you ever heard of Blindfold y? Thisll create the atmosphere When Yuzuki-sensei exined that, Yukino stared at the mask given to her... ...Hurry up Blindfold! Urged by two beauties, Yukino finally prepared herself. ...Okay Yukino put on the eye mask... She cant see anything... Open your legs wide...then prepare yourself to ept Yoshida-sama...! In front of me...the blindfolded Yukinos, opened her legs wide...! On top of the principals desk , Yukinos lying down making an M legs. Her pubic hair under her genital is already wet. Touch yourself with your finger and confirm your own state...! ...Okay Yukinos white thin fingers...caresses her own slit. ...Yukino-sama whats going on there? I-Its wet...its wet ...Yukino-sama, where do you feel it the most? H-Here... Yukinos finger opens up the fold with her finger and exposes her clitoris...! The small bean...is already erged! ...Touch it with your finger and show it properly Okay...Aaaaaaaaaahn! Yukino caresses her own clitoris! Love nectar oozes out again from her crack due to pleasure...! Does it feel good when you touch it there...? Y-Yeeeeeees...!! Yukino kneads it with her finger. Araara...your cracks openpletely right now Yukinos genital that should be closed intact is slowly loosening. Her half naked skin is dyed pink... ...Shes craving! While being in an abnormal blindfold state...Yukinos heart ispletely caught by Katsuko-san! Spread it yourself and show it...present Yukino-samas genital to everyone ...Okay Yukino opened her crack with both of her hands... I can see clearly from the entrance to deep inside. Her hymen...is no longer there. As expected, a first years hole is beautiful...theres no distortion Geropa states his impression Its already used to Yoshida-sama, it already changed to a wonderful sperm toilet...Yoshida-sama, are you ready? I cant endure this anymore. My erect penis approached Yukinos vagina...! Now...Yoshida-samas going to rape you again...are you happy?...Say that youre happy...go The wet slit is inviting me...! ...I-Im d Yukino-sama, beg Yoshida-sama...Please ravish me...please dirty Yukino agian with Yoshida-samas penis...! ...P-Please rape Yukino...please soil Yukinos body with Yoshida-kuns penis!...I want to be soiled again! At that moment she shouted, hot liquid dripped from Yukinos vagina again...! ...Ill thrust it in!! Jupuri, my penis entered her wet honey hole...! The wet vagina flesh met my ns!! ...Aaaah! It came! Itsing inside Yukino again!! I turn my hand on Yukinos back...then hugged her thin body tightly! My ns made a kiss on her uterus immediately...! The insides of the melting vagina, is so slimy, wet...and hot!! ...How far, how far is it going in? D-Deep...Itsing in the deepest part of me! Thats the entrance to Yukino-samas womb, isnt it?! Yukino-samas being vited until her womb! ...Im being raped...n-Noo...aahn! Youre d arent you...?! ...Theres no way...Id be happy with this...! No...even if your mind says no, Yukino-samas body is this d...please try saying that youre d... I slowly begin my piston...! Zun!...I pierce Yukinos deepest part! ...Aah! Once again...Zun! ...Aah...Im happy Zun...Zun... Im happy...Im d...Aaahn...It feels good...!! Yukinos being raped. Once again, Im having sex with Shirasaka Yukino!! Hows it...Sex feels good doesnt it?...Your body feels d doesnt it...? Katsuko-san whispers at Yukinos ears like a magic incantation... ...Pleased...Im feeling pleasure...my body...feels good...It feels good...this is pleasant!! I use my waist hard...then rub Yukinos walls with my penis. Aaaaaahaan...it feels gooood...! Yukino whos raising a lovely voice...is already indulging herself from the pleasures of sex. This first year is amazing... ...As you can see, shes pleased, a perverted girl The principal and Yuzuki-sensei are having such a talk...! ...How is it?...Having other people watch you have sex feels good doesnt it?...Yukino-sama, say Look at me more...Everyone, please take a look as Yukinos being ravished...Watch Yukino being raped and masturbate...! Katsuko-sans finger is already between her crotch. Katsuko-sans coveting Yukinos mind while masturbating...! Aaahn...Look...Please take a look...Everyone, please take a look as Yukinos being ravished...! Everyone masturbate while Yukinos being raped...!! Aah...I kissed Yukino while swinging my waist. Yukino opened her mouth immediately and intertwine her tongue. The blindfold...interrupts Yukinos repulsion to me Shes allowing my lip just for the sake of pleasure!! Yukino-sama...its no good if youre just being ravished...please wiggle your waist too...Have the penis hit the ces inside your body that feels good...! The sex beast gives a new instruction...! ...L-Like this?! Yukinos waist pushed up and down...! My penis is rubbed recklessly! Kui, kui...my ns is rubbing on folds thats been different so far...! ...Think on how to feel more pleasure...and move your body ording to your bodys desire! Yukinos body...shakes...tangles, moves up and down...! Her clitoris and pubic bones is rubbed to me steadily...! Shes already leaving everything to the pleasures of sex...! Whats this...it feels goood! This feels gooood...!! Try tightening your anus then loosening it...! Ah...Yukinos pussy tightens! My erect penis is being strangled! Good...this is great! What does Yukino-sama want?...What does Yukino-samas body wants...? I...my body...my breast...please hold Yukinos breast tightly...! I gripped Yukinos breast with my right hand! I gripped it! Stronger!...Squeeze it...Suck it out! I gripped her breasts tightly! Does she feel it when I crush it with all my might?! M-My nipples...pinch my nipples...stir it with your fingers!! Yukinos firmly erect nipples is pinched by my finger! I knead it with the pulp of the finger...!! G-Good...That feels goood!! Aah...This feels good! Yukinos body drowning in sex is great!! ce your hands on Yoshida-samas back...embrace him...that feels even better! Yukinos thin arms embraced me tightly! Her white fingers cuts into my back! Her soft breasts presses against my body! I can feel her nipples with my skin! Aah...Im embracing Yukino...!! Yukinos embracing me! I...Embraced Yukino hard too! Gatsun, gatsun, my waist thuds! Its pushing up inside Yukino...! Its stirring her up...! Ravish!...Ravish!...Im ravishing her!! Yukinos body shakes freely...its wriggling!! Aah...Itsing...itsing...Itsing again!! Yukinos climax is close...! Me too Yukino-sama...are you cumming? If youre going to cum, then shout CummingIt feels goodIm d...! Katsuko-sans instructing Yukino whileforting herself...! aaah...Itsing...itsing...Itsing!!Cumming...cumming, cumcum, Im cummiiiiiiing...It feels goood!!! Yukinos body convulsed. Her back bent like a bow while still embracing me...Shes pressing against my crotch! The inside of her vagina is tightening so hard!! ...Cummiiing!! ...Dobyuu! Dobyuu!! I began ejacting inside Yukino. T-The hot stuff ising in!! Yukinos arm embraces me stronger...! Her uterus wombs rhythmically! Gokuri, gomari...its drinking the semen in...! ...Itsing out...itsing out...Its drinking it in...! Yukinos climax continues! Shes already half frenzy Yukino-sama...are you happy having ejacted a lot? Say that youre happy...! ...Im d...Im happy! What are you happy about? ...Sex...Aahn! Does sex feels good? ...Sex feels gooood! Do you love being raped? ...Love! I love it! Youre unbearably d from being vited right?! Aaaahn! Being ravished feels good...Im d! Cumming! Im cumming again...Im d...I feel happyyyyy!!! Yukinos hand hugs me tightly again...! Once again, Yukino convulsed. It seems that she came again...! Her shrinking vagina squeezes out my semen until thest drop...! ...Hmm, is that so?! Yukinos hand stretched towards Yukinos face... The eyemask...is removed smoothly... ...Ue? Whats there is...Yukinos face thats engrossed in sex... Eyes melting in pleasure...and skin thatspletely flushed. Theres no feature of a cute intellectual girl at all. A lewd womans face thats drowning in pleasure of sex... ...Pashin! Yuzuki-sensei lightly pped Yukinos cheek! ...At that moment! Yukinos vigor returned! ...I?! Yukinos embracing me voluntarily, half naked. While our lower half is still connected...! Wet from the sweat, love nectar and semen...! ...Whats this...Why am I...?! Shes suddenly pulled by to reality from the sexual pleasure suggested by the effect of the aphrodisiac... Yukinos petrified...! Yuzuki-sensei sharply whispered in Yukinos right ear...! ...Lewd On her left ear, Katsuko-san...! ...Perverted slut! Yukinos face sinks in despair... Tears spill out of her eyes... I licked those tears... ...Bitter Yukinos tears is salty...and a bit bitter I mutter while I lick Yukinos face. ...I love you...I love Yukinos despaired face the most...! Yukino answered while loosening her arm. I hate you...I hate Yoshida-kun so much...! Geropa-kouchou, slowly pped his hands... Bravo, Bravo! Thats wonderful! What a beautiful rape! I was moved!!! Yuzuki-sensei answered Geropa coldly. ...Its too early to give an apuse! ...Yes Yoshida-samas stamina isnt like this ! ...Thats right. My erection still hasnt lost its strength inside Yukino! Rather, it got even harder after tasting Yukinos tears!! Once again...I moved my waist! ...Nooo...No more...please stop this...Ahn, ahn, aaaah!! I didnt stop my waist until I ejacted inside Yukino again...!! Chapter 36 36. In the middle of the stairs After ejacting inside Yukino again, I made her do fetio... Yukino sucks my penis in front of Geropa. I sat on the edge of the principals desk and Yukino kneeled in between my legs. Principal stood from his sit and looked at Yukinos mouth uniting with my penis. Yuzuki-sensei gracefully sips her kofi... The third ss has already ended and its about to enter the fourth ss... Very good...Its a tongue skill you wont thinking from a sixteen year old Geropa pushes out his face and praises Yukinos sexual skills Its thanks to Katsukos guidance... Thank you very much, Ojou-sama! Katsuko-san obediently took the praise. She presented teacakes to Sensei. Also...as expected, Yoshida-kun LovesShirasaka-san, dont you? The devil teacher suddenly let out a word worst matched to her. Yoshida-kun...you do love Shirasaka-san, dont you? How many times have you masturbated to Shirasaka-san since the entrance ceremony Sensei inquires me. ...E-Every day The roughness of Yukinos tongue as she licks my ns upwards...feels good! ...How many times a day? T-Three times up to five times...uu! Yukinos finger is gently caressing my balls! You wanted to embrace, to vite Shriasaka-san that much? ...I-I wanted to vite her! Right, Yoshida-kuns always watching Shirasaka-san after all. ...Yes Youre using your imagination or a photo for masturbation? Uhm...the ss photo during the entrance ceremony... You dont have any big photos of Shirasaka-san? I tried to take one with my phone but I didnt have any chance. ...Do you want the embarrassing photos of Shiraska-san we took so far? I-I want it! Then Ill give it to you...Katsuko give what Yoshida-kun wants Certainly! ...T-Thank you very much! But...You cant masturbate to that photo, okay? ...W-Why? You should let out all of your semen inside Shirasaka-san...dont waste a drop ...O-Okay If you want to do it then you can have sex with her anytime, anywhere...isnt that right, Shirasaka-san?! Yukino...cant answer as her mouth is filled with my penis. Shes just looking up at Sensei with sorrowed and hateful eyes...! I stretched my hand and reached out for Yukinos breasts thats sticking out of her blouse. Yukinos beautiful breasts that fits the palm of my hand! Ive massaged this multiple times, its swelling red from my fingers...! I enjoyed the feeling of her breasts again...! I enjoy the hardness of her nipple...! I love this breast. ...Its about time you move up and down more intensely! Yukino-sama, think of your mouth as your pussy! Katsuko-san leaded her...! Thats right...the ss would end if you dont hurry up With Yuzuki-senseis words, Yukinos moved faster while having tears collect in her eyes...! Thats right! Yukino-sama! Stroke the penis with your mouth more! Your mouth pussy! Is it like a mouth pussy! Please show it to me...The moment a man spits out his stinking semen inside the mouth of the freshman student! Katsuko-san and Geropa fans Yukino...! Yukino desperately sucks my erection while having a pained face!! She vacuumed tightly! She licks the ns clean with her tongue! ...I-Im cumming, here we go, itsing out...1 The hot stuff rises from my my waist to my penis! Uuu, take this...Yukinoo!! Thinking that Im almost bursting...the flood gates of my vesicle opened and it was released in a dash!! ...Dooppu! The white bitter liquid gushes into Yukinos mouth like a flood!! ...Nguuuuuuuu!! ...It must be bitter. ...It must be disgusting. Tears fall down from Yukinos pained eyes. Chupon, Yukino pulled out her mouth from my penis. Now Yukino-sama...Open your mouth wide then please show to the principal how much was let out! Yukino opened her mouth wide while teary eyed. The bubbly white sperm and saliva mixed inside her mouth ...Drink it Yukino drank the semen by Yuzuki-senseis orders. ...While crying ...Delicious? Yukino cant answer... Say thatIt was delicious! Yoshida-samas semen is very delicious...! Urged by Sex Beast Katsuuko...Yukino finally opened her mouth. ...I-It was delicious. Yoshida-kuns semen is very delicious...! Say your thanks to Yoshida-sama! .........! ...Whats wrong? ...T-Thanks, Yoshida-kun Youre going to drink such a delicious sperm everyday, right?! ............ ...Your anwer? I-Im going to drink it every day from now on! The half-naked Yukino burst into tears from the humiliation. White semen drips down from her mouth... Its no time to cry! You still have to clean the penis! ...?! Youre going to use your mouth and tongue to clean the entire penis again! Suck the tip and suck out all of the semen remaining in the urethra! Its a clean up fetio! Yukino once again made her tongue crawl in my penis while crying. Chupachupa...I can hear wet sounds... Wonderful...I think this child would be a first ss meat toilet Yuzuki-sensei! Looking at the beautiful humiliated appearance of the first year...the aroused Geropa told Yuzuki-sensei. Well...I think that shes much more talented than Iwakura Yukiyo! At that moment Geropa spoke of Iwakura-kaichous name, Yukinos eyes opened wide suddenly...! Iwakura-kuns fetio is very splendid....Of course, sex with her is good too. Iwakura-kuns big breasts is hidden after all. The feeling when I hold it is unbearably good...! Yuzuki-sensei spoke to the surprised Yukino. The principal cooperated in training Iwakura-san two years ago. In those days, he still had his excellent genital...! No, thats regrettable...if I still have my penis, I wanted to taste this child... Geropas hand stretched towards Yukinos ass... That hand was pped off by Katsuko-san! ...You cant! Geropa fell on his back! Pokan, he opened his mouth wide. Principal...Shirasaka-san is Yoshida-kuns exclusive toilet. Id be troubled if youy a hand on her... Yuzuki-senseis cold eyes pierces Geropa. No...I just... Last time, I let you off with just your penis removed...what do you want next? ...Uhm It wont end with you being erased in the society...If I recall, your recently married daughter just gave birth right?...Theres an organization wanting a baby in US, should I introduce her? P-Please...dont get my family involved Then...endure with just watching. Ill give you something once theres an opportunity ...T-Thank you...Thank you very much...! Geropa prostated himself in front of Yuzuki-sensei. Sensei drinks her ko-fi silently... Principal...Im already okay with it so raise your head. You too...get on your clothes and return to the ssroom I thank you...You have my gratitude...Kuromori-sama Geropa-kouchou called Yuzuki-sensei Kuromori Yukino and I fixed our clothes. Yukino wore her bra again and pinned her buttons in her blouse. I...went to get my underwear and pants that I took of messily... Still...You got another beautiful first year. Lets make this child the next student council president after Iwakura-kun...Hahaha The forgiven Geropa spoke to Yuzuki-sensei with a forced smile. ...Yukinos gonna be the next student council president after Iwakura-san? Does Yuzuki-sensei have that kind of n?! Shes going to let Yukino rule the whole school?! No...I dont intend to let Shirasaka-san be the student council president. In the first ce, Ill make Shirasaka-san leave the school next year...! ...Leave? ...Could that be?! Yuzuki-sensei turned towards the surprised Yukino. Then...how about being sold off to a dark organization on some other country? ...No way Yuzuki-senseiughed. I wont do that to such an important schoolgirl...Its just a simple maternity leave ...Maternity leave? Yes...Shirasaka-san will surely give birth one yearter! Yukinos eyes is overshadowed with despair! ...Katsuko Yes, Ojou-sama Is the fertility drug avable? Its consecutive holidays today so if I order it... ...Its fine even after the end of Golden Week The devil teacher smiled towards Yukino. Shirasaka-san...do you know fertility drugs? Yukino shook her head... Its a drug wanted by married couple who wants to have a child...if you drink that medicine, the womb is forced to ovte so pregnancy is definite when you have sex...! ...Pregnant! Yukinos body began to tremble...! Its better to know what day youre going to be fertilized when you have sex right? Teach your children in the future okay?...! Yukinos ovtion day is on the consecutive holidays! Shell definitely get pregnant shes going to have sex on that day! No, shell be made pregnant!! Shirasaka-san, youll definitely going to give birth with Yoshida-kuns child...prepare yourself! The devil gives her brutal verdict to Yukino...! Yukino is...! Several minutes after we left the principals office... Theres still half an hour remaining on the fourth lesson. The two of us walk through the corridor with Yukino ahead looking down... Inside the campus at Saturday morning. I can hear the voices of the teachers from the ssrooms. From outside the window, I can hear the sound of the whistle of the PE instructor... Are they doing a 50 meter race? Yukinos still not used to having sex it seems. Shes walking bowlegged while holding her waist. Though she doesnt look like shes in pain anymore when we have sex... Before long, we appeared in the stairs. Yukino, walks down the stairs bowlegged. I watched her charming ass and thighs...her back while waking down the stairs. ...Dont look Yukino sayw while facing ahead. ...What? I answered back instinctively It would be strange not to look at something so erotic in front of you ...Dont look, I beg you At the moment Yukino said that...! White liquid drips down from Yukinos thighs. Thats my semen overflowing from her vagina! She...tries to prevent the sperm from dripping down her vagina, so shes making a strange walk! I told you to look, didnt I...! Yukino took out a handkerchief from her pocket and wipes the sperm dripping from her crotch. I looked at her state from under. No matter how much she wipes it, semen still drips down. Yukino applied the handkerchief between her crotch and panty. Her white panties are seen clearly... That white cloth is wet with love nectar and semen. Yukinos white skin and thin pubic hair is seen through...wet. I squat down in the middle of the stairs to look further inside her skirt. With my both hands under the stairs I looked up Yukinos lower half from below. I can see the ass I vited a lot of times! ...Amazing, what a nice view. Yukino ignores me and continued to wipe her vagina with her handkerchief. No matter how much she wipes, the white liquid oozes out. Before long...! ...I hate this! Yukino threw the handkerchief to the wall! The handkerchief thats heavy from sucking the sperm out sticks to the wall, then falls...! Theres no way I can stand this! I hate this, no more!! Yukino whos on the stairs turned to me. Shes looking at me with hatred. Yoshida-kun...do you love me?! Yukino asks me. Intense eyes, severe face...! If you love me then help me! ...Whats this? ...Whats this? ...Whats this? Shirasaka Yukino is this kind of girl? I...know that shes looking down on me. Even though I vited her a lot of times... Yukino still thinks of me only as Yuzuki-senseis underling... She thinks that I would obey her if she threatened me... She thinks that Ill listen to her... Shes thinking of me as a human lower than her...! I...! I took off my fastener and exposed my penis. ...My penis is already erect. ...W-What are you trying to do?! I-Im going to scream! Though Yukinos daunted...She still tries to control me. ...Shout if you want. Yukinos the only one whod feel ashamed being seen by people. This isnt an attempted rape. Everyone would know whos already vited...my semens dripping from Yukinos ass after all...! I spoke to Yukino so calmly that even I was surprised... Im not scared at all. Im long prepared to be busted by police or get my life ruined...But, Youre the same Yukino. Im dragging you with me! For the first time...Yukino feared the human called me. I finally...became independent from Yuzuki-sensei and Katsuko-san and will vite Yukino by myself. If you want, should I be the one to scream?! Want me to screamI rapepd Shirasaka Yukino! Im sure everyone would get out of their ssrooms...! S-Stop it, Yoshida-kun I walked up the stairs and approached Yukino... Yukinos feeling the fear and tries to run up the stairs! I dashed and captured Yukino! ...I embraced her from behind in the middle of the stairs. ...R-Release me! Yukinos fearing body is in my arm=! ...Shes trembling! ...Shes frightened! This thin and soft...Yukino! ...W-What do you intend to do? I licked Yukinos ears from the back! ...Hiii! Yukinos body that Im embracing tightly, trembled! I whispered in her cute ears. Lets have sex here. In this stairs...! ...We cant. Someone might find us here1 Its fine...we still have thirty minutes before the fourth lesson ends I made Yukino stand on all fours in the middle of the stairs. My left hand rolls her skirt while I hold her body with my right hand. When I tried to remove her panty, Yukinos legs closed up desperately, trying to take it off! ...Dammit, too troublesome. I moved the crotch part of Yukinos panty...! Then I made my penis entered while were having a doggystyle pose!! Thats...while Im wearing an underwear...! I dont care about Yukinos protest! Her vagina is still wet from the lingering sex from a while ago...! I screwed in to the root and moved my waist...! ...Hyaan! Yukino pants. Dont make much noise or someone woulde to ook! I whispered to Yukino... Yukino bites the sleeve of her uniform and endures leaking out her voice...! ...Nnn...nnn...nuu...nn...aaa...uuun...! Its already noon at the end of April. The refreshing early summer sunlight pours down from the window. The stairs in the school used every day. The usual stairs where hundreds of students go up and down. Yukino and I go through these stairs every day to go to our ssroom. In the middle of that...! Im viting Yukino in a dog posture! My desires are epted deeply in the bright light! I will remember Yukino whenever I go through these stairs... The time when I vited her in the middle of these stairs... That will happen. Every time I pass these stairs, Ill remember Yukinos secret meat. Ill surely get naked. Ill engrave this memory in my heart...! ...Definitely! I stretched my hand and unbuttoned Yukinos blouse. I rolled up her bra! I enjoy the feeling of her spilling breasts! The feeling of her breasts while connected from the back is unbearable! I sped up the movement of my waist! Pan! Pan! Pan!...My crotch bangs Yukinos ass. The sound echoes in the stairs! Muuun!...nun!...Uuu!...Muu!...Mmuaaan!! Yukinos voice is gradually rising though shes biting the cuff...! I licked Yukinos nape. Both of my hands is gripping Yukinos breasts and I pierce her waist hard...! The aphrodisiac Katsuko-san made her drink must still be working...! Yukinos rising up to the climax...! ...Hey, cum! Yukino! Cum while being vited like a dog in the stairs! I whispered on Yukinos ears while breathing out hot pants...! I stretched my right hand towards the connecting part and stimted Yukinos clitoris just like how Katsuko-san did it before. ...Nunununununununun!! Yukinos body is trembling from the pleasure...! ...At that moment!! ...Nnn!!...Nnnnnnnnnn!!...munuoooooon!! Biting her cuff, Yukinos body curved. Her whole body convulses! The inside of her vagina tightens firmly!! ...Nnnnnnnnnnnngu!! Yukinos cumming...cumming intensely!! M-Me too...! ...Im cumming...Im going to let it out again!! I pressed in my ns against her womb and poured it inside! Once...twice...thrice...! The hot white wave is washing Yukinos womb! Its reaching! ...Aaaaah! Yukino instinctively separate her mouth from the sleeve due to the shock of hot fertilization... ...Im d, Im happy, Im happyyyy!!! Katsuko-sans Imprintis perfect Its possible that Yukino would always shoutIm din any kind of situation, even if shes Impregnated... ...Haa, haa, haa, haa... We fell down on the middle of the stairs and stayed connected for a while. Yukinos quietly crying. I enjoyed the feeling of Yukinos breasts. I pulled out my penis and faced Yukino. I licked her nipples...! ...Uhm, Yoshida-kun...I got a request The crying Yukino talks to me while looking up the ceiling, teary eyed... While Im licking her nipples ...Dont say anything to Kenji. Keep everything a secret from Kekji. Please let him continue ying baseball...please ...Even this is still for Endou? I bit her nipple. Nn!...Dont tell anyone either. Keep it a secret to everyone...that I was raped by you , that Im no longer a virgin...Ahn! Saying that, Yukino cries again. Yukinos breasts is sticky with my saliva. ...You have to beg for it properly! From the bottom of your heart! Yukino looks at me. A face holding back tears. This is also cute. I love her teary face next to her despaired face. Please...I beg you Yukino bowed to me. Of course...I wont promise easily. Lets be a bully! ...Then, youre going to have sex with me anytime?! Yukino trembled. At most, if you dont have sex with me a hundred times in one week then Yukino wont be free, right? Thats Yuzuki-senseis promise to Yukino... Yukino looks at me with ...eyes of exhaustion, and resignation. U-Understood...Ill just have sex with Yoshida-kun, right?... Reply clearly and concretely! I approached Yukino by imitating Katsuko-san. Y-Yukino will have sex whenever Yoshida-kun wants to...I will have sex! Then bear my child by next year! Uuu...Ill bear it...Ill give birth okay! Yukino with sperm discharged on her crotch and nipple exposed...breaks down in front of me. I spoke to Yukino with a smile. Very well...Then Ill keep it a secret to Endou! T-Thank you very much ...uuu With this...I finally turned to a Humanfrom a Toolin Yukinos head. A promotion fromA human vibrator that emits semento A threatening rape demon Its still far from the position of Katsuko-san and Yuzuki-sensei Its not time to cry I scolded Yukino Eh?, Yukino looked at me You have to clean it with your mouth afterwards, right?...! I pushed out my penis dirtied with sperm and love nectar towards Yukinos face. ...O-Okay...Illl clean it up Yukinos tongue touched my ns! Shes licking up the penis with semen and love nectar on it...!! When we returned to the ssroom, its two minutes before the fourth ss ends. Whats the deal with health being thest ss on Saturdays...The teacher in charge, Yamaguchi is a stubborn person so when hes at loss at exining, hell just open the door saying Oh well Yamaguchi looks at me and Yukino. Oh, I heard it from the principal. It seems that you two have taken some ability test With the wordAbility test, the whole ssroom became noisy Well, Im specialized in physical edutaction so I dont know well but...get on your seats I see...Yuzuki-sensei doesnt make any mistakes. Endous ring at me with hostile eyes. Ooh, Hes not noticing Yukino whos walking bowlegged. Even though Yukinos crotch is soaking wet with cloudy liquid. Yamamine-san is looking at Yukino with worried face... The chime for the end of ss sounds immediately When Yamaguchi went out of the ss, Endou immediately calls out to Yukino. ...Yukino, whats the test? ...Eh? Ah...Just a character assessment test...The principal said that were just in time so he asked for our cooperation... ...Really?! T-Theres no way for me to lie to Kenji... I see...then thats fine Yukino told Endou a lie again. Yukinos making more lies because of me. Shes bing good at lying. The Yukino I hold dear...! Sorry, sorry Its fine, its not something Yukino should apologize for No...Sorry Is Yukino apologizing for lying to Endou? Or could it be for letting me do her body...? Then...Yuzuki-sensei entered the room fro the return homeroom. No...not just Yuzuki-sensei? ...Geropa-kouchou too? Everyone...can I have a moment? Geropa-kouchou entered the tform and talked to the students in the ssroom. Yuzuki-sensei waits in the door of the ssroom. I heard it from Shirasaka-san a while ago but, Yuzuki-sensei seems to have been forced the students with some excessive guidance... The ssroom became noisy. Everyones nce gathered at Yukino. Im surprised on how this turned out but...for her to ban rtionships between students... The students bite Geropas words. Of course, thats unfair guidance to disturbed the freedom of the students. I think that Sensei has gone too far in guiding her students. Using sexual harassment like guidance, its a terrible guidance that must be denounced. Id like to ask everyone to not worry about the problem of Yuzuki-senseis guidance. Id like you to disregard it...! waa!a shout of joy echoes in the ssroom. I strictly scolded Yuzuki-sensei. Though shell be punished by the school somehow in the future, its Saturday, so the decision will be postponed until the return. However, its intended for the former teacher, Saegusa-sensei to return to this ss...! Geropa, talks about it indifferently. Yuzuki-sensei is having her usual deadpan face. Yuzuki-sensei is still a young teacher. Shes thinking about the students too much that she did such an excessive guidance. Everyone, please dont me Yuzuki-sensei...Sensei, do you have anything to say? Geropa looks at Yuzuki-sensei. ...It was a short time but I was happy being in charge. Goodbye everyone Yuzuki-senseis remark was only that. But...Yuzuki-senseis guidance is radical, however, the school side doesnt rmend rtionships either. Please keep a clear rtionship like high school students Itll be consecutive holidays starting tomorrow so please dont act without restraint! ...Yes, understood! Omiya whos an easily ted person yed a joke over Geropas words. The whole ssroom made augh. The ones notughing are...Yukino and me, and...Yamamine-san? After that, Shirasaka-san and Yoshida-kun. I feel sorry to take the opportunity but thank you for cooperating on the ability test. Thanks for the hard work. Thanks to the two of you, I got good data Then, Geropa reinforced Yukino and my alibi. ...Oh right, Endou-kun Geropa suddenly talked to Endou. ...What? The school side doesnt want to make this matter big. Im extremely sorry but could you keep this a secret from your father and your uncle...?! ...Geropas monkey y But, Endou...is misunderstanding this as his violence incidentand Yuzuki-senseis excessive guidancebarter. When he threatened the principal Ill make Yuzuki-senseis guidance public...as a result, his own violence incident was cut off...! ...Got it! Roger! Ill be keeping this matter closed in my chest! Endou smiled vulgarly... The boy whos making a fool of this world...is intoxicated on his own victory. A genuine idiot is really something else. Thats everything from me. Then, everyone...please spend your consecutive holidays happily. I hope to see you attend school cheerfully after the holidays...Good bye! Saying that, Geropa went off the tform The tension in the ss was rxed instantly ...Then Oh, wait a moment Yuzuki-sensei uttered as if she suddenly remembered something. Just like that, she went towards Yukinos seat... The students were surprised. Yuzuki-sensei took out the liquid crystal badge she presented to Yukino this morning...! This, I double checked it with Iwakura-san and its really yours Yuzuki-sensei smiles delightly towards Yukino. Yukinos having a frightened expression. ...The ssroom fell silent. ...Thank you very much Yukino...epted the liquid crystal badge. I was told to wear it on your chest when youre at school... ...O-Okay Yukino ced the badge on top of the pocket of her uniform. The figure showing up on the liquid crystal is...72! Huh, isnt that 76earlier this morning? Is that so? Un...it lowered by 4 The students mutter. The number has decreased...by the number she had sex with me. The number of times Yukino epted my semen...! Theres still 70 times more remaining! Looking at the number on the chest, Yuzuki-sensei spoke to Yukino... By the way, Shirasaka-san...Are you still a virgin? Sensei looks down at Yukino with sneering eyes...! Well, it doesnt matter to me anymore whether youre a virgin or not...! Yuzuki-sensei looked around the ssroom. But, everyone must pay attention whether Shirasaka-san is a virgin or not...! Hahaha!Yuzuki-sensei left the ssroom whileughing loudly. Geropa cant be seen anywhere either. ...What was that? Should we really appeal to the board of education?! Isnt that fine? Shes not our teacher anymore Right Rather than that...Thank you, Yukino-chan! Un, thanks to Yukino, the Love banwas abolished! Haa, we can now have rtionships with this! Whats with that, havent you been doing it as a secret until now?! The feeling is different...Yuzukis monitoring is lost! Really...its all thanks to Yukino-chan! The students surround Yukino. I...Didnt do anything... What are you saying, didnt Yukino-chan negotiated with the principal and made this happen?! ...This is also a part of Yuzuki-senseis n? Endou called out Yukino whos surrounded by our ssmates. ...Yukino, lets eat! Youre hungry arent you?! Ah,...okay Yukino stood up Arara, her boyfriend hase! Well, it cant be helped...love lots! One of the schoolgirl pushes Yukinos back Kenji...What about practice? I can change my clothes at 1:00...But we still have time to take meal in the school canteen! Un...Ill go with you Yukino grasped Endous hand... The hand touched my penis just moments ago! We still have to n the date ...Im hungry! Me too! Then, the practice ends by 4:00 Un...Ill get back home, take a shower and change clothes I brought in clothes with me...! The two walks holding hands. Looking from the outside, its a well matched beauty and handsome couple. Theyre innocent lovers. But...Yukinos womb is filled with my semen right now! My semen drips on her thighs right now. ...Shirasaka Yukino is mine!! 1. Wow, Yukino you sound like a girlfriend trying to deny her boyfriend outdoor sex. lol ? Chapter 37 37. Saturday noon incident Now then, should I take lunch too? Or rather...Is Yukino really going to have a date with Endou tonight? From their talk earlier, she said that shell go home and change them meet up. She doesnt intend to have sex with me today anymore?1 We already had sex four times and theres still 72 times remaining in seven days. I think it wont suffice at all... Even though its consecutive holidays starting tomorrow...doing 20 days on thest day, no way. I want to digest the numbers as constant as possible. While thinking about it...my phone rang. Unknown number...Or rather, this phone is registered to my father who disappeared from the house. This phone isnt registered to any of my ssmates nor Ive told anyone... Then...Whos this? I cautiously answered it... Yourete! Yo-chan, you should answer calls faster! Nei-san...? But, from this tone...shes watching me from somewhere? Geez, its already lunch! Go to the principals office! ...Principals office? The one a while ago? Katsun is preparing lunch so hurry up ande! Arriving at the principals office, I knocked but theres no response. Now then, what should I do...When I thought of that, my phone rang again... Did you arrive? Then just get in! I entered being told so... The room where I had sex with Yukino earlier. Theres no one here... ...Then. The bookshelve on the wall of the room slides. Come here! Nei-san smilingly beckons me from the inside ...What the hells that? The interior of the bookshelf in the principals office has stairs dropping down. This is a maiste style. Its a room under the principals office but you can only enter from the principals office. Ah, theres other ways from the outside of the school though! The only way in here inside the campus is through the principals office! Walking down the stairs...Certainly, theres a room with the same area as the principals room upstairs. But there are no windows.2 Instead, half of the wall of the room is loaded with lots of monitors. Various locations at school were projected at real time simultaneously... I wonder, I feel Ive seen this somewhere... Ah, I remember...The secret base on batman movie. Yo-chan, You saw the English Prep Roomdidnt you? Thats a sub of this. This is the main monitoring room. Its the pivot of the monitoring system in the school Surely, the number of the monitors, the size are clearly exceeding those at the English Prep room Half of the room is buried with monitors andputer apparatus. And the other half of the room... A big bed surrounded by a lights and camera... This is already a spectacle seen on studios of adult videos. This room is an exclusive room for Yuzuki-senseis toys! Even if theres a bed here, you cant just bring in that woman here okay?! Nei-san refers Yukino as That woman... Ill be cuddling Yo-chan on that bed okay?! Nei-san told me while having an angelic smile. But this is the first floor of the school isnt it? Is there no one noticing that theres a space under the principals office? You see, its well hidden between the pumps, the storage, and the toilets plumbing that even the contractor wont notice ...Haa, is that so? The front of the principals office doesnt have much people passing by, so theres no one thats going to nocie youing in and out of the principals office especially in the middle of the ss. Then, theres a safe room underground and a passage to outside the school! ...Underground passage? When Nei-san pointed it, I see...theres a stair under the bed that leads to the undergound. Thats right, this is connected to the parking lot for the school personnel. Thats why Maru-chan ising to this school through that route. Maru-chan would attract a lot of attention when she goes through the main gate right? ...Certainly. That would be the case for a blonde foreign beauty with a wound on her face. Okay,e here, lunch is ready... I was surprised from the sudden voice... Then...Katsuko-san appeared from the stairs connected to the basement! Oh, the underground room is exclusive for Katsun! ...Exclusive? Un. Its a storehouse for the camera, machine parts and kitchen!...Yuzuki-sensei always takes meal here Hey hey! Eat now talkter! Katsuko-san seems to unbearably love letting people eat. She puts a tter on top of the table. I thought that itll be sandwich again, but its not...! ...I made pizza for today! Thats a freshly baked pizza. Ooh! Nei-san pped her hands. I followed her. Its the underground so the heats not good enough...but since we have brick oven in the mansion, well make genuine pizza next time! Katsuko-san is really good at cooking... ...But N?...Is there anything wrong?! Why is Katsuko-san...wearing our uniform? Ah, this?! Just a suitable costume when Im at this school. I wont get suspicious even if I hang around the campus dont you think? No...its suspicious Rather, I can feel its strange.3 A twenty-one year old girl that has a proportion that would put Caucasian models to shame. Explosive breasts, and an impactful ass and perfectly tight waist. Even her face looks like an intellectual baby-face beauty...shes filled with adult charms... Theres no way a female high school student like that exists!! Its impossible even in AV!! Yada! Does it suit me that much?! Yoshira-sama, are you aroused?! Is it erect?! But lets leave sex after meal! Pizzas not delicious if theyre cold ...Katsuko-san Why is the normal you a regrettable person...? Geez, Katsun, youre too greedy! Yo-chanspletely pulling off! My...I apologize! Thats right, Im here too so if youre going to do it...lets do it with the three of us! ...Nei-san too! I see, everyones brokenafter all Theres no concept of virtue between Toys... ...Oh my, that looks delicious Yuzuki-senseies down from upstairs. Yes, I made three kinds so please take a bite! Raw Ham, Margarita, and anchovy! Katsuko-san carries tes from the basement one after another. Nei-san and Nei helped out too. Theres sd and mashed potatoes prepared too. Preparations for lunch..plete Yuzuki-sensei, Nei-san and me surround the table. Katsuko-san serves the table, standing. It seems that shes sticking as a maid in front of Yuzuki-sensei. Shell never eat with her together. Nei-san told me that they surround the dining table with Margo-san when Senseis not around. Katsuko-sans pizza is the real deal. I havent eaten pizza from the home delivery so I cant easilypare it but, its delicious. From the pizza dough and the cheese, I can already feel that its special... The ingredients too ...Katsuko-san, whats anchovy? I havent eaten such a thing in my entire life. ...Is it something like a fish? Its called sardines! Oh...on whatnguage? Its english. In French, its called Anchois. In Italian, igua. Even if you say its sardines, its Japanese anchovy variety of fish. At most, eighty percent of the anchovy eaten in the world are made and peru and called anchoveta. Thats probably whats used in this pizza...4 Yuzuki-sensei taught me. ...Hee. Whats wrong, Yo-chan, making such a strange3 face? No...I just thought that its the first time I learned some knowledge-like thing from Sensei... ...Pu!Katsuko-san is about tough! Sensei nced at Katsuko-san Katsuko-san endured herughter... ...Im very sorry, Ojou-sama Katsuko-san poured in wine on Yuzuki-senseis ss Thats right, Yuzuki-sense and Nei-san are drinking red wine. Drinking wine at noontime...its like Italian When I say that, Katsuko-sanughs again as if I hit a bulls eye. Yo-chan, wine and pizza is the best even for non-Italians! Nei-san says while licking thess. Yoshida-kun is still 15 years old so you cant drink wine yet...!6 Sensei told me. No...But, Nei-sans drinking it? Nei-sans a minor, isnt she...? When I make that kind of face. ...Nei is already 18 so shes fine Sensei said. But...isnt liquor allowed only on 20 years old?! The drinking age for Europe is 18 years old! Katsuko-sanughingly told me while looking at my face. No...This is Japan.7 France and Italy allows 16 years old to drink...Yoshida-kun, you can drink as much as you like on your birthday Sensei answered Well...Im fine with that Im not that interested in liquor... hey hey, Yo-chan This is Basil8, and this is ruc9! Nei-san pointed on the leaf of the sd and told me. Haa...I heard about Basil but, is this real? Also, its my first time hearing about Ruc ...Ruc It feels like a name appearing out of Gundam.10 Perhaps, it has a yellow Mono-eye.11 I cultivated this ruc in the mansion! Hee, Katsuko-sans gardening? Is Yo-chans mother not interested in making food? ...Ah, yes Un...my mother is a person that never cooks. Our daily food is frozen or supermarket dish... Youre going to eat lots of delicious food with Onee-chan from now on, okay?! ...Nei-san! Ill teach lots of various food to Yo-chan! Id be d to teach Yo-chan lots of things Nei-sans pleased with that. Oh my, Ill be the one to teach him when ites to dishes! Katsuko-san participates the war. Well...Certainly, Katsuko-sans the one cooking. Nei-sans only eating. Its fine! Ill be teaching about the meals! Katsuns the one to teach Yo-chan about sex! Katsuko-sans eyes rounded from Nei-sans suggestion. ...I, to Yoshida-sama? Thats right! Yo-chan begins to roll the numbers but he still havent done it with other but that woman, right? Katsun will teach him the various pleasures of sex! ...Katsuko-sans going to teach me about sex? Katsuko-sans face reddened then looked at Yuzuki-sensei... Yuzuki-sensei smiled and answered... I think thats a good idea... Katsuko, youve been always a sex ve, raped forcibly, youve always served a man. With this Ill teach you about sexexperience, I think itll be good for you...! ...Ojou-sama! As my First, what do you think on Yoshida-kun whos the Seventh? Katsuko-san clearly answered Yuzuki-senseis question... I feel that hes a little brother. I think hes so adorable...! ...Katsuko-san. Then you dont mind, do you? You dont need to serve Yoshida-kun. You dont need to be raped either. You can just be an elder sister whos teaching his dear little brother the splendor of sex. That would be enough... But...Ojou-sama. I dont have experience other than being a sex ve. Can I do it...?! You do know that Yoshida-kuns a beginner in sex...?! ...Thats, already Thats right. Katsuko-san watches as the photographer since my first sex. When you look at Yoshida-kun having sex, have you ever thought that It would better if you do this, or If it was me, Ill do this...?! ...I always do Then shouldnt you just teach him gently...thats easy isnt it? Katsuko-sans face shines with hope suddenly...! Yoshida-kun, ask Katsuko too. Have her teach you sex. You cant rape her, dont make her serve you either...just get yourself taught...okay?! Yuzuki-sensei...is going to use me to let Katsuko-san experience sex not as a Sex ve Perhaps, she believes that itll be a good experience for Katsuko-san. In that case...Id dly be the test subject. Sure! Katsuko-san, please teach me about sex! If youre on the learning standpoint, youll do anything Katsuko tells you. Can you promise not to not do anything selfish and not do your desires?! ...Promise! Katsuko...Yoshida-kuns requesting you this much but, what about you...? Katsuko-san had tears on her eyes. If youre fine with a woman like me...!! Thus, Katsuko-san became my sex teacher...! Well then! After Katsun has taught you about sex...Make me feel good okay?! Nei-san smiles...! Katsun will teach Yo-chan about sex then Yo-chan will have sex with me! Then, I...! The angel smiles...! Ill be happy with Yo-chan! What a chain of happiness...! Thats great if it happens. ...Really The me right now doesnt feel it yet. I dont have confidence...that Ill be happy. Katsuko...erge the fourteenth image...! Suddenly...Yuzuki-sensei gives Katsuko-san an order. I cant see it as its hidden from the long ck hair but it seems that Senseis watching the campus with an earphone on her all the time... Okay, Ill erge 14...! The image of the school canteen is reflected on the biggest monitor on the wall...! Endou and Yukino at the center! Yukino is on the same state from the ssroom this morning. Shes flirting with Endou a lot... Talking in loud voice andughing. Her expression is gay12...But it feels a bit strange13 She looks like shes forcing herself to smile... ...Katsuko, y sound The tapped voice flows from the speaker...! ...Then you see, mama and my lil sis...!! Ah...Yukino, I have to go to the club soon Eeh? Can we stay for a bit longer?! No, itll get dangerous. My seniors would gather if I dont change my clothes sooner Geez, youre so boring Actually, the first years have to be on the ground earlier but...Im decided to be a regr, the supervisor seems to be pleased with me. Thats why I can leave it to the other first years. Thus I was able to chat with Yukino until now! ...But~ The first years are my underlings so what I want will happen but...that wont do with the seniors. I may have been a regr even though Im a first year but their pride would be hurt...On top of that, Yukinos here too ...Me? Thats right. When I began dating such a beauty like Yukino, theyre all jealous! Well, I dont mind about those guys who dont have talent and unpopr saying something but...But, I dont want to be targetted on practice. I dont want to be strangled behind the supervisor after all...! ...Right You too, try to be friendly with the seniors. Especially the captain, Ataka-san and the Ace, Takimoto-senpai. You wont be able to survive the baseball club when you got hated by those. Both of them are the types that can do baseball but not women, anyway, you should just smile on them ...Got it Everyone in the baseball club are virgins so theyd already go hands down when someone like Yukino smiles at them Maybe if Yukino shows her legs, those guys would nosebleed and copse? ...Gees, baka Both of them areughing. Endou-kuns amazing. Hes saying all of that even though hes a virgin too... Sensei mutters. Eh, is that so? Every year, on the night where the new members of the baseball clubs training camp, after the new members introduce themselves, they have to express whether theyre avirgin or not ...Could it be that too? I recorded it properly. The scene where Endou-kun announces that hes avirgin On that ce, theres a new member who came from the same middle school as Endou so theres no mistake. Theres a rule that if you tell a lie, youd be ostracized by the club... Haa...Endou. Even though youre a virgin, youre getting carried away just because you have a girlfriend. No...hes being proud because hes a virgin Oh right...Yukino. Wait in front of the ground by 4:00. I want to show off your casual clothes the guys at the baseball club. Then lets hold hands going off to the date. Is that fine? Un...Okay Yukino smiles towards Endou. Whats with this baka kappuru...!14 Then, Ill get going! Un...Do your best in your practice! ...Then, Endou left. Yukino was left alone in the school canteen. Yukino sucked strawberry milk from the paper carton with a straw. Puffed up lips... The lips that feted me an hour ago... Yukino had a worried face and let out a sigh... How about we try shaking her up a bit...! Yuzuki-sensei took out her phone. When she pushed her phone...Yukinos phone rings...! Yukino got startled... She answered the phone timidly. ...Hello, Shirasaka-san? Its me, Yuzuki Yukinos surprised! ...How? How? Its not strange for the teacher to know the phone number of the students, is it? Or rather...Yukino had her phone left in Senseis mansion for one night. All of the information in her phone mightve been taken during that night. That night, in that mansion, Katsuko-san, Nei-san and Margo-san were there... By the way, Shirasaka-san...About todays sex club activities Today...please let me off the hook today Are you sure?...Theres still 72 runs remaining Ill do that share...tomorrow. Thats why, please let me free for today...! Well, if youre fine with that, I wont force you. It would be holiday starting tomorrow so you might make time if you get ravished from morning till evening Anyway...please spare me for today...! ...Got it Sensei hung up the phone. Yukino on the screen shows up a relieved expression...! Katsuko...how do you analyze that? Sensei asked for Katsuko-sans opinion. Her emotional ups and downs is too intense...she looks like shes nning something You think so too? Yes ...Huh? In the monitor...theres another person approaching Yukinos table...? A tall girl dressed on the athletic clubs jersey... Thats...Yamamine-san...! ...Yukino, do you have a moment? Yukino turned her eyes away from Yamamine-san. ...What do you want? Yamamnie-san turned to Yukinos front and spoke. Yukinos acting strange13 for these past two to three days. Did something happen? ...Thats unrted to you If you want, you can talk to me...I can help ...I told you that youre unrted to this! Leave me alone! I cant leave you alone...! Yamamine-sanss long and narrow eyes looks at Yukino lonely...! Please stop acting like a good person! Yukino shotued...! The school canteen became noisy...! ...Yukino Dont call me by my name! We dont have that kind of rtionship! ...But, Yukinos Yukino. For me... I told you not to call me by my name didnt I?! I dont want my name to be called by a person like you! ...But!! Shut up!!...I hate you! You hypocrite! Liar! Youre the kind of woman I hate most! Shes already in hysteria...! The negative emotions that were umted inside Yukino...the extreme anger and hatred, was thrown at Yamamine-san...! Yukino...I just...I just want to get along with you! Dont joke with me...! A daughter of a foul woman shouldnt be talking to me openly! ...Dont talk about my mother What? Your mother is a prostitute!! ...Pashin! Yamamine-san...pped Yukino! Yamamine-sans crying ...No , my mothers not like that! Yukino just holds the pped cheek and res at Yamamine-san with hatred...! Hmm...Youre going to raise your hand when I talk about the truth! Youre the worst! A vulgar mother has a vulgar daughter after all... ...Yukino! I told you not to call me by my name didnt I!? Youre living because of my fathers pity, youre getting full of yourself...You shouldnt have been born! Yukimnos words struck Yamamine-sans chest! ...Dont talk to me anymore! Dont get close to me! Dont even approach my vision! Saying that, Yukino threw the half-drunk strawberry milk pack towards Yamamine-san...! The pack hit Yamamine-sans face and broke! Yamamine-sans face got sticky with the strawberry milk. ...Youre cruel ...The cruel one is your mother! Disappear from my world! Im going crazy from being on the same ss as you! Stop going to this school! Go to a different one! ...I wanted to make friends with you, in this school...! Dont make meugh! Whod do that...die, idiot! Go and die alone on a mountain! Just like your mother! Waa...Yamamine-breaks down ...No...My mother died from an ident...she didnt kill herself...!! The school canteen fell silent. Yukino felt awkward so she stood up and left the canteen. While everyone in the canteen is paying attention to her... Yamamine-san whos left behind didnt stop crying... One of her friends from the athletics club wipes Yamamine-sans face thats painted with milk... The other girls givesforting words to Yamamine-san. Still...Yamamine-san doesnt raise her face and just continued crying.... Just whats the deal with Yukino and Yamamine-san? ...Yoshida-kun, do you want to know about her? Yuzukii-sensei asked me. Sensei surely knows about everything. ...But No...I dont think its good to know it in secret ...Is that so? ...Yes Even I dont want them to know about my family. Thats why...I Nei-san embraced me from behind... Her rich breasts hits my back...! Onee-chan loved that part of Yo-chan! Nei-san whispered to my ears. ...Nei-san. Oyaoya, it seems to be an uproar on the school canteen... Looking at the source of the voice...Margo-san is going up from the basements stairs. I see...thats the passage to outside. Margo-san, well done...how was it? Margo-san answered Senseis question. Yes, as expected, Nagisa-sans got into trouble... ...Shes being standoffish. She couldve just consulted us if she was in trouble Sensei muttered. ...Nagisa-san, who? Nagisa-san is our senpai...TheSecond! ...Second! Could that be...the Toywho was released after giving birth...?! 1. I love how you think Yoshida. so honest to desires ? 2. Kuromori confirmed applefag ? 3. Dormammu ? 4. The more you know ? 5. Dormammu ? 6. Dammit, why do I feel so defeated?! ? 7. And youre reading it in English, amazing isnt it? ? 8. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basil ? 9. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eruca_sativa ? 10. Told you guys, Yoshidas way of thinking is funny ? 11. http://gundam.wikia/wiki/SD_Gundam:_G_Generation:_Monoeye_Gundams ? 12. Happy ? 13. Dormammu! ? 14. Idiot couple ? 15. Dormammu! ? Chapter 38 38. Margo Highway As for the trouble...? Yuzuki-sensei asked Margo-san. It looks like a local Yakuza. Yakuza wants the rights to Nagisa-sans shop... Shes being marked... ...It seems so ...Nagisa-sans a beauty after all1 Nei-san added. Nei-san, seems to have met Nagisa-san...the Second Though you said Yakuza, theyre underlings, arent they? They dont know Nagisas shops rtion with me after all...! Sensei asked Margo-san. Thats right. It seems that theyre people who recently came from Kansai ...Do you know the Bossof those? I already checked it out. Margo-san handed sensei a small memo. Oh, theyre with them. Got it. Ill talk to their Boss...smash those Yakuzas thoroughly. We have to let the people from the underground to know the danger of interfering with thisnd once again...! Just who is Yuzuki-sensei? Is she acquainted with Yakuza...? Anyway, Margo, go to Nagisa and tell her to not worry about it...! Right, I will Uhm...Ojou-sama! Katsuko-san whos listening with such a worried face asked Sensei. ...What? Uhm...Could I meet Nagisa too? I see...Nagisa-sans the Secondso shes at the same age as Katsuko and must be a close friend. Katsuko-san must be anxious from her friends crisis. You cant...Katsuko always loses her cool when ites to Nagisa...! But...! Anyway, not today. You have to set up the next Trapwith Nei, dont you? ...Yes ...NextTrap?! Yoshida-kun, go with Margo ...Yes? Its a Yakuza shop but you dont mind it, do you? Well...I dont I dont care about Yakuza in particr. Rather than that, I...Uhm Oh, youre curious about Shirasaka-san? Its fine, just return to school by 4:00 p.m. Shes going back to her home, wash her body and change clothes anyway...fufufu Senseisughing unexpectedly...? Do you think that Shirasaka-san still uses that ridiculous syringe to wash her vagina? Perhaps she still does, she has that kind of character after all... Shes going to do it immediately when shees home. Even though it cant dig up your semen deep in her womb...! Senseiughed loudly. Ill do something about it so its fine to leave Shriasaka-san. For once, we can always know the contents of her calls and her location...Ill be tracking Shirasaka-san so dont worry If Sensei deres that far, itll probably be fine... Then lets go...Katsuko-san and Nei, Ill drive you halfway... Maru-chan, you came here in a car...? Yeah The blue or the white? The blue one Yay!...Ill get in then! Katsun, lets ride that car! Nei-san calls out Katsuko-san in delight. Please wait a moment...Im going to change clothes! Oh right...Katsuko-sans dressed in forbidden uniform2 Ah, then Ill change clothes too...! Theres some clothes for me underground?! Yes. Iundered it and dried it up...! We went down from Yuzuki-senseis secret room to the basement. Certainly, theres a passage leading to the depths in the room. Margo-san and I waited in front of Katsuko-sans exclusive room as the two change their clothes... Do you remember when I talked about Nagisa-san running a flower shop after being released as Senseis toy? Margo-san talks to me... Yes Un, I think there was that talk. A flower shop you see, it looks like calm and gets entangled with lots of concessions ...Concessions? Un. For example, wedding halls, or funerals, or an exclusive contract, its certainly earning a lot of revenue. Theres a lot of ces needing flowers throughout the year Oh, I see Thats why theres a fair number of Yakuza running a flower shop as side business. Because those people would really get into those people celebrating something I see The flowers used on the entrance ceremony and graduation ceremony in this school are all from Nagisa-sans shop Then, the concessions Yakuza is aiming at...! Margo-sanughs. Theres no such thing! The flowers the school wholesales arent worth much! ...Then its not? Several years ago, there was a big hotel at the station, right? ...That 20 story building? Un Nagisa-sans shop is contracted to that hotel...Yuzuki-senseis major shareholder of that hotel Sensei does that far even for the Toythat retired... Mihano will never throw away her Toy For her, she has to support the Toyshe has created even if it parted from her ...Is that so? A Toyand a Childat the same time. Yuzuki Minaho is a person who wants to be a mother ...Mother? Katsuko-sans a maid, Nei-san wants to be an elder sister Everyone of them has something they wish for? Ah, remember this. In this school, only this underground passage has no hidden camera nor microphones. No one but us can use this. If ever you had something that you dont want Minaho to hear, do it here...keep it short so you wont get doubted Margo-san told meughingly. ...Thanks for the wait~! The two of them came out from Katsuko-sans room. Nei-sans wearing a show through pink dress and a shopping bag. Leather sandals on her foot. It feels like shes a cute beauty model walking around. Maybe her clothes are branded from France or something. She looks so mature but theres the freshness of a high school student too... This persons fashion sense is outstanding...! What do you think? Does it suit me? Yes, it suits you very much Nn! Yo-chan, I love you! N-Nei-san, dont embrace me... I beg you. How about me...?! Katsuko-san is wearing a ck pants and white shirt. Shes wearing a big turquoise ne on her neck Her feet is wrapped in ck pups as expected... This person basically loves ck and white. But her figure is different from her usual maid clothes, its my first time seeing her looking like a 21 year old woman. Somehow, shes like a very smart woman from a university...This is good too! It suits you Katsuko-san, I think you should wear that more When Margo-san said that, Katsuko-san: Then how about Margo-sama wear skirts more! She retorted. I dont think that its good to expose my muscr legs...! Thats not true...! Maru-chan has it tight like an athlete so I think that you should show it off! Dont you think, Yo-chan?! ...Ah, yes Un. I think thats cool. Like a spy woman in an action movie. ...I give up Margo-san looks embarrassed but she doesnt look dissatisfied at all. The underground passageway has low ceiling and narrow road. Well , its approximately two meters so theres no need to lower our heads. The tall Margo-san walks with care. The width is about one meter? Its impossible to walk with two people side by side. Theres a step light turned on every five meters. When we finally reached our destination...we got off on the storehouse near the parking lot for the school personnel Inside it is a secret garage. ...hey? ...Whats with this high quality sports car? Its this one! Maru-chans blue car...! Whats there is an aerodynamic sharp gar enshrined. This is my favorite car, Maserati Granturismo S...!3 ...Its amazing isnt it? No, theres no other choice when ites to speed and letting four adults in. In my case, I cant use a car that cant load luggage and two people in it Margo-san said it as if it was natural. Ferarri only has two seats after all That said, Benz and BMW is toomon that its boring Oh my, my BMW is the best! Katsuko-san...dont lump motorcycles and cars together Margo-san gave her honest opinion to Katsuko-san. Anyway, get in, Yoshida-kun and Katsuko-san on the rear seats. Neis on the shotgun Yay~! Its four-seater but it only has two doors, Katsuko-san and I entered first. Im on the back of the drivers seat and Katsuko-sans behind the shotgun. Fixing the seat, Margo-san and Nei-san took their seats too. Wait a moment, Im confirming how it looks like outside first... Margo-san checks the state outside the garage with an in-vehicle-monitor. Un, theres no one here...Lets go The shutter of the garage opened through the remote control The light from outside is so bright! ...Lets go! Doururururururun!!!! Guaaaaaaa!! Gyarururururururu!! ...Uhiiiiiiiiiiii!! ...G-God! Why is everyone around Yuzuki-sensei doing elerated start? The car immediately went through the school grounds and forward to the town. Then...wheres Katsuko-sans target now? When Margo-san asked, Katsuko opened herptop. Though well be meeting at the station at 1:30...ah, I got the location of her phone. Its in front of the fashion mall Roger! Margo-san runs the car in that direction Theres a lot of pedestrian during Saturday afternoon... Nei-sans looking around restlessly from the passenger seat...! ...Ah, there she is! It seems she found out her target Yoshida-sama, please hide yourself for a moment Katsuko-san covered me with a thick nket and pushed me to the back of the drivers seat. ...Wait, Katsuko-san? We cant show you from the outside... Katsuko-san handed me a small monitor. I see, the state outside is reflected. It seems that theres a pinhole camera on Katsuko-sans ne. ...Maika-chan! Come here! Nei-san shows her face from the passenger seats window and waved her hand! Ah...Nei-saaan! ...N? From the other side, three middle school students are walking lightly! Their uniform is...is from the famous Ojou-sama middle school that even I know. Old style thin colored sailor blouse. Green scarf. The three of them are a bit grown up, they folded up their skirt on their stomachs and make it look like theyre wearing miniskirt. Their socks are navy blue, and they have a badgeing from their school. The shoes are ck leather. The three of them are cute, but the child namedMaika-chanis exceptionally cute. Indeed a beauty. Her hair is braided and fastened with a yellow ribbon. Her eyes are big and her nose is well shaped. Im sure shell be a beauty in the future... Her breasts is still small as expected... Ehehe, I brought my friends The girl named Maika-chan told Nei-sanughingly. I dont mind it at all! I love cute girls after all! Nei-san talks to her intimately. ...Whats their rtion? Thats amazing, is this car from Nei-sans family? You see, this is Maru-chan! I told you about her before, didnt I? Shes my best friend... Margo HighwayStarkweather...Nice to meet you little misses So stylish! A foreign! The middle school girls cheered at Margo-san on the driver seat. Of course, Margo-sans a beauty. Shes tall. A foreigner. Shes a sportswoman. The wound no her face makes her look like a soldier, that makes her gant and cool. I think shell be popr to the middle schoolgirls. Hello, Maika-chan...and her friends Katsuko-sanes fromt he seat and says hello to the middle school students. Ah, Katsuko-san, good day. Emi-chan, Yuu-chan, this is Katsuko-san Uwaa, shes really a super beauty! Then what about me?! Nei-san looks angry at the middle school sltudents. Because, isnt Nei-san super cute?! Then Katsuko-sans super beautiful and Margo-san is super cool! Maika-chan made a follow up. Uh-huh, Its great that you get it! The middle school studentsughs with Nei-san. Oh...Nei-sans the type loved by younger girls. Somehow, its a new refreshing aspect. We only have two hours for today but me and Nei would teach you a lot from fashion and make-up! Katsuko-san said smiling. As for this person...when ites to middle school students, Katsuko-san would be a adult theyd long for. Beautiful, gentle, bright... Thank you very much...Uhm, what about Margo-san? Margo-san answered Maikas question fluently Sorry. I still have work left to do Maybe next time Then, Maru-chan. Thank you for sending us off! Nei-san opened the door and get off the car. Katsuko-san knocked over the seat then went after her... Then, take care Nei. Katsuko-san, Ill leave her to you ...Certainly Maru-chan,ter~! Margo-san, goodbye! Margo-san starts the car. She let the engine make a huge burururun sound on purpose. The middle school students shouted happily. Margo-san elerates the Maserati after hearing their voice. Thirty secondster, Margo-san stopped the car... You can get out now. It must be hot under the nket Yes, its hot The weather at the end of April...is quite difficult. Get in the shotgun...it would be hard to talk if youre in the back Being told so, I moved from the rear seat to the passenger seat. Of course, its impossible to move inside this sports car so I opened the door, went out and took a seat. The child earlier, dont you think Maika-chans cute? Shes really cute...whos she? You dont know?...Who do you think she looks like? ...Err ...Certainly, its a face Ive seen before. Wait, whos someone as cute as her? I dont know celebreties... That childs full name is...! Margo-san smiled. ...Shirasaka Maika! Wait... Yukinos...little sister! Right, they look alike dont they? C-Certainly...now that Im told, they really do look alike! Eh...What does this mean? I asked Margo-san instinctivley... Three days ago, Nei and Katsuko-san met her by chance...Of course thats nned though...then, they became friends Three days ago...thats the day Endou hit me... I havent raped Yukino yet that time... Yuzuki-senseis moving her n already from such a time...! By the way...are you okay with Lolis? ...What? Right, High school first years and middle school second years only have two years difference so it would be strange to call it Lolicon...! ...What do you mean? Its about having sex with that child...! ...Eh? Having sex with a middle school student...Yukinos little sister?! That small child...! Its fine. You can already have sex once youre thirteen years old. My first experience was when I was twelve after all...! ...Margo-san You see...I was raped. Captured by three men...I was gangraped Margo-san turns forward and drives ...Is that so? ...Un. Thats why, Id like you to be gentle with Maika Just like that...the silence inside the car continuned For a while, I watched the hustle of the town outside the window. ...Before long. ...Got it ...Eh? I just need to have sex with that child, do I? Sure. Ill do it ...Are you sure? I promised Yuzuki-sensei that Ill follow any or her orders...Ill rape anyone. Im already prepared ...Is that so? The car made a curve... ...You really dont want to hear the reason? ...What? Why is that childs the target, or why do you need to have sex with her...you dont want to know it?4 Im sure that theres a lot of reasons...if its better to tell me then someone would tell me, if theres no need then I think that I dont need to know Are you sure about that? ...Yes. Im not good a thinking after all. Even if I get talked to, I might not get it...I think that its better to let me take time to understand it I see...so you think like that Margo-san seems to be lost in thought. You, really dont question anything about us...are you not interested in Nei, Katsuko or my past? I cant say Im not interested. But...I dont think that I should be the one asking. Even I have some things I dont want to talk to other people... But, we know everything about you. Your house. Ive read Yuzuki-senseis investigation... But...reading from a written document and hearing the story from the person directly is different. If the person himself talks, youd feel the pain and the actual emotions You think so? ...Yes ...You see...I like that part of you ...Margo-san? Only foolish men would ask too much. Theyre misunderstanding questioning women as gentleness. Which country did youe from? Do you like Japan? You look buffed, are you doing sports? Whats with that wound on your face?...Theyd ask, then theyd press and show that Im interested in you...Thats disgusting Margo-san...as expected had some various hardships when she came to live in Japaning from another country? Youre that kind of child so Minaho didnt make you a dick ve but the Seventh Youre someone we need right now... ...Need? ...Me? Neis frequently asking to have Sexwith you, isnt she? ...Yes Dont take her seriously...Dont force yourself on her Ah...Okay ...You see...Nei has androphobia ...Androphobia?! ...Nei-san?! ...That childs almost raped by a man three times. She was always saved on thest moment...the most recent one was someone I shot dead. With a pistol ...Margo-san murdered? Thats why...Neis still a virgin, she havent even kissed a man. Its a really severe androphobia. Talking to men, even being on the same space as them...is painful for her ...Nei-san?! I...should I be with her? Shes quite used to you so I think shes not scared anymore Could that be shes not seeing me as a man? You see, Neis a child who really cant live in amunity. That child is too beautiful that she stands out. When Nei-sits down on a ssroom, men woulde near one after another and make advances at her... Even girls, those with normal looks would be jealous of Neis beauty that theyd do terrible things...insult her, hide her stuff...! ...It seems so. I can imagine it. A too beautiful girl living in a society named school would be fairly difficult. Thats why...Minaho could help but protect Nei ...Could that be? Thats right. Her blond hair and contact lens, the bad rumors about being a delinquent are all means to defend Nei from everyone. It is to iste Nei from the normal student... Thats why Nei-san is. Always alone. Nei cant live with normal children...Im the same though. But that girl is really a gentle one. That childs bright and frank character is matched with her blond hair and blue contact lens, she made that herself...! Margo-san smiled sadly... Whenever Nei has to go out, theres definitely someone with her...Just like how Katsuko-san is with her right now. That child is still afraid to walk alone in the town because of men. Theres someone observing her in the school. Were always watching each other, helping each other. Nei towards Katsuko-san and me. Katsuko-san towards Nei and me. I towards Nei and Katsuko-san. Were watching over one another so that one wont be broken Theyreplementing each other like that... Huh, wait a moment. Then whos watching over Sensei? Also, Iwakura-kaichou? But, Neis already 18, so we cant leave her like this, dont you think? Thats why Minaho chose a boy like you, someone Nei wont be afraid of Am I that docile? Un. Youre honest, obedient, you wont do something that Nei would hate. ...Nei talked about her little brother, didnt she? Yes...the one who died Un. I cant talk any more than this but...Perhaps, Nei wont be able to love anyone other than her brother... She cant love anyone other than her brother Hey...Youve already given up on your life. You said that you dont care whatever happens from now on, right? Yes Then...how about bing Neis little brother? Of course, its not just a metaphorical question. A true brother. Bing her little brother throughout your life...until you die Thats...taking responsibility for Nei-san for the rest of my life. Can I even do that? I dont have anything to take responsibility for myself. ...Ill think about it Un. Think about it carefully Margo-sans eyes were serious. ...But, thats slightly regrettable ...what is? If I ever be her little brother...I wont be able to have sex with Nei-san I leaked out a sigh and Margo-san smiled. Of course...I intended it as a joke ...What are you saying?! ...Shit. I overdid it. Margo-sans angry. Nei cant have sex with anyone other than her little brother! Being Neis little brother means that youll have sex with her for the rest of your life T-Thats...! Well, I think that Nei would allow you to marry and have sex with other woman since youre her little brother. Its just that you need to have sex with Nei for the rest of your life...5 Nei-san, throughout my life?! What kind of nirvana is that?! No...thats not it ...Its a lifetime thing. You can divorce marriage but being a little brother is forever. Then...I should live for Nei-san...! Anyway, think about it. Oh, keep this talk a secret from Nei, okay? Ah, of course In exchange, Ill tell you one of my important secrets... Margo-sans secret... Then...the talk about her being raped when she was twelve is not a secret at all?... You know that I have an American Indian blood, dont you?6 ...Yes In our tribe...children born will have a nickname of the thing first saw when born. The first thing youd see after being evicted from your mothers stomach Thats why, depending on the house, you prepare a gold coin, or show the blue sky outside the window. Then, youd have Goldor Blue Skyas your name ...I see ...You see, my birth was sudden. Indian settlements dont have a proper hospital so I wasbored on the way to the town...Thats why I was born in the middle of the highway. In short, the first thing I saw when I was born is a straight road paved with asphalt...Highway. Thats why Im Margo HighwayStarkweather Margo-san said thenughed... ...This, is really a secret you cant tell anyone but a close friend 1. A hot MILF to boot ? 2. Forbidden because shes too lewd ? Chapter 39 39. Nagisas Pauline1 Nagisa-sans shop is in the front of the main streets station. A simple and elegant three story building. It has a fairy tale design which reflects an image an old folk house on Europe, the wooden frame isbined with a geometric white wall.2 The first floor is the flower-shop, the second floor is an office and a flower ssroom, the third floor seems to serve as the home. The name of the shop is...Schwarz Wald3 ...That means ck Forestin German Margo-san told me. The car stopped in front of the parking meter of the road... The local Yakuza avoids the shop with that name but...the other guys from outside dont know about it... It seems that the name Kuromoriis famous in the underworld... ...Lets go Margo-san gets off the car... The shop is considerably prosperous. ...Wee~! A cute voice suddenly showers Margo-san and me suddenly. The clerks are...One, two, three, four...five people. Wow...theyre all cute girls. From a child doing part time job in high school to a youngdy on her twenties... ...I came here for Nagisa-san Then...When Margo-san said that, the interior of the shop. Ah, Margo-chan! Looking at it, theres a three year old girl running towards this way. Whats with this fairy?! The little girl on a white cotton dress runs and lets her fluffy hair wave like the wind. Her bangs is ordered straight. The hair on her right ear is fastened and dangling. Her eyes are very big. Mao-chan, its been a while...youve grown a lot When Margo-san said that, the girl pouted Maos not a big girl! Shes the smallest in the nursery school! ...Oyaoya ...Mao. It cant be helped, the nursery gathers all ages after all. Isnt Mao the biggest among the children of her age? A woman appeared... An intellectual beauty in sses? Her ck hair is tied up and gathered at the back. A patterned blouse opened around the chest and an active looking pants...her charming legs ising out clearly. Shes generally slim but her height isnt so tall. Her breasts...shes got some. Bigger than Yukino. That woman had a calm and bright atmosphere but I can also feel her charisma as the owner of this shop. Perhaps, shes Nagisa-san. Shes the same age as Katsuko-san so, shes 21 years old. And, a mother of one child... I came here thinking that you might need some help Margo-san smiled at Nagisa-san. Nagisa-san sighed. Yuzuki-sensei knows everything as always...lets talk in the upper floor Nagisa-san invited Margo-san and me inside... Theres a stairs to the upper floor there. Miyuki-chan, Ill leave the shop to you...Just call us when something happens Yes, Tenchou4 The beauty in ponytail responded to Nagisa-san. Mao,e with us...you want to talk with Margo-onee-san, dont you? Yaaay~! Mao-chan followed Nagisa-sans back... Children are so cute... Margo-san muttered to me... We didnt go to the second floor but towards the third floor which is Nagisa-sans residence. The living room is settled cleanly. A set of building blocks for Mao-chan is queued up on the side of the table... It was a mayhem since it was the first time they looked after her...5 Nagisa-san talks while carrying apple pie and tea. Margo-san holds Mao-chan and pats her head. But, isnt she so cute? Un, Mao-chans cute! Lots of fathers on the nursery school keeps praising me, saying that Im cute...! Un. Certainly...I really think that shes a cute girl. Geez, Mao. ...This child goes to other childrens fathering to get their child then asking everyone of them Im I cute? Youre making your mama embarrassed! It cant be helped, Maos cute after all...even Mama is being told like that! ...What about Nagisa-san? Margo-san asked Mao-chan. You see...Mama is always being praised by various Oji-san, saying that shes Beautifulon nursery, on the shop, or even on the floral market! ...Mao! Fufuun! Youre popr as ever ...Geez, dont say that...Youre embarrassing mama! Okaaay~! Mao-chanughed. But...you got involved into something troublesome this time, didnt you? ...Right. You do know that the flower shop goes to the market to stock every morning, right? If its there, Ill be meeting the other shop traders... ...Hashizawa firm, was it? You already know everything...Thats right. A flower shop Yakuza runs.. Theyre telling me to hand over the contract with the hotel entirely. Taking the opportunity, hand over my body too. They seem to have a woman as a leader ...Well settle all of it tomorrow. Minaho already gave her consent. Well crush them thoroughly!... ...Margo-san always helps me Dont mind it. Nagisa-san is the Secondand Im the Third Its normal to help each other, dont you think? Im no longer the Second I shouldve be independent from Yuzuki-sensei and yet...in the end she always takes care of everything, every time...I really fell sorry Its fine. Even if youre retired, Nagisa-san will always be the Secondfor Minaho. Its fine to depend on her. Minaho would be pleased that way ...But Mao spoke while eating the apple pie wide mouthed. ....Mao hates Yuzuki-sensei! ...Mao! Nagisa scolds her daughter! Margo-san holds off Nagisa-san... Why do you hate Sensei, Mao-chan, could you tell me? Then, the little girl spoke gently... ...Yuzuki-sensei gave Mao a weird name! I like Mago-chan! You gave Mao the name Mao ...Eh, what does this mean? Hahaha, Margo-sanughs then looks at me. ...Im Mao-chans godparent Hee...Is that so? Just on the time when I was having a crash course on Japanese Kanji...her mothers name isNagisa, isnt it? Then, I looked up on a CN-JP dictionary to look for the same radical kanji! ...Could it be? ...Thus, its 桺w6 By the way...when I suggested it, Minaho said that she prefers Inoshishi(Wild Boar)...! ...Eh, shes joking isnt she? No...Shes serious. That persons naming sense is strange. When she was a child, she named a bird she was keeping Tobu(Fly)her pet dog Hoeru(Bark) ...Thats why Mao hates Yuzuki-sensei! ...Well, certainly ...Such a cute child could never be a Wild Boar... Margo-san embraces Mao-chans angry face gently, then she kissed her forehead... You cant say that...Mao-chan, who gives you birthday presents? ...Yuzuki-sensei Who gave you Christmas presents? ...Yuzuki-sensei Who gave Mao-chan new year presents? ...Yuzuki-sensei Whos the one giving you all the clothes and dolls? ...Yuzuki-sensei Yuzuk-senseis doing that far?! You see...Minaho always worries about Nagisa-san and Mao-chan. She loves both of you. Shes slightly mean sometimes but...shes a kind person Thats right. Isnt that what Im always telling you? If Yuzuki-sensei wasnt there, mama will never be happy with Mao. Sensei took care of mama. Mamas always grateful to her...thats why, you must not hate Yuzuki-sensei Mao-chan looksk up at Nagisa-san and Margo-san. Then she smiled at the two gently... ...Im sorry Mama. Mago-chan...Ill try to love Yuzuki-sensei...! Thanks...Mao-chans a good girl Mao...everyone, loves you Nagisa-san embraced Mao-chan tightly. ...What a good scenery. A beautiful mother embracing her cute daughter. Thats surely impressive...! ...Err. ...Should I be here? ...Uhm, Margo-san? Whats wrong? Im not introduced yet...! Or rather...theres no apple pie nor tea for me. Somehow, I feel like Im treated like air by Nagisa-san and Mao-chan... Ooh, sorry sorry, I forgot...Nagisa-san, this is Yoshida-kun ...Hello, Im Yoshida I bowed towards Nagisa-san... Nagisa-san stares at me... Margo-san...Ive been wondering about this since earlier... What is it? I think that its wonderful for Margo-san to have a dick ve atst... Im really d that Margo-chan whos a man hater is finally awakened to the pleasures of sex. It makes my chest hot. ...But you see, I think that theres a much better dick ve for Margo-chan instead of this boy.... ...Uhm ...Hey ...No, Nagisa-san...hes not like that...! Margo-san denies it desperately...! Could it be that it was forced by Yuzuki-sensei? If so, then Ill talk to Sensei. A much older and tolerant dick ve is much better for Margo-chan!...Thats a definite! ...Whats a tolerant dick ve?! Or rather...Nagisa-san, I dont think its good to repeatedly say dick vein front of your daughter...! No...Hes not...! Hes not my dick ve! ...Even Margo-san! ...I see! Its Katsuko! In Katsukos case, she likes younger men! Oh, so hes Katsukos dick ve...I get it now! Yes! ...No. Im not like that Somehow feeling embarrassed, I dered it myself. Eh...Could it be Nei-chan?! Uwaa , Nei-chan shouldve been a virgin and yet now shes having this kind of man as her ve?! Shes gotten bold!! I thought shes not that kind of child!! Nagisa-sans surprised. No...Id be most surprised if so. Or rather, Nei-sans still a virgin. Nagisa-san...You seem to be misunderstanding things...! Margo-san leaked out a huge sigh... Yoshida-kuns...the Seventh Hes one of us...Hes Yuzuki-senseis Seventh Toy...! Im sorry...I was sure that... Nagisa-san bowed and apologized to me. Of course, an apple pie and tea was prepared before me. It cant be helped. Nagisa-sans already retired when Minaho started searching for a male member... Also, we just approved Yoshida-kun just a short while ago ...Everyones Approved? Un. Yuzuki-sensei picked him, Katsuko-san, Nei, and I approved of it. Of course, it was judged after some tests Everyone has approved of it then this means that hes a child with quite a character I think hes talented ...Is that so? Hes a virgin three days ago...hes a virgin and yet, he raped the girl he liked for long...then raped her thirty times in this three days Eh...the same girl all this time...?! Un, thats right. Furthermore, no contraceptives ...My, wonderful ...What kind of conversation is this! Or rather, when I hear it again...Im such an absurd rapist! Ah...Mao-chans looking at me with a dumbfounded face. Sorry...Onii-sans a rapist. Is that so...Im really sorry I was rude to such a person No...Its fine. Dont mind it No...Toysare on equal footing. Such rudeness cant be excused Uwaa...This person is tangled with lots of things in her mind... Shes beautiful...gentle...and a good mother, and yet. ...Oh right, did you see the girls from the shop? Nagisa-san said that suddenly. Yeah, all of them are cute. I can tell that this shop prospers with those personnel around Margo-san speaks out her impression... I was always with Yuzukii-sensei during my high school days...My eyes have be discerning and I wont employ anyone other than a cute girl Nagisa-san...recently, men ...Not at all Ive never done it since I gave birth to Mao-chan. I specialized with women for all this time Then, the children of the shop? Yes. Everyones my pet...! Furthermore, their hymens are still intact! Nagisa-san turned around to me excitedly...! ...Yoshida-kun, was it? Ah, yes You can have sex with any of the girls there! Its fine even if you do all five! Un, lets see! Lets use this chance to break all of their virginities! ...Eh!? Theres two high school students, two university students and one employee. Who are you interested in? I think I have here a photo I took from a social gathering but...should I close the shop instead and call them here? Lets get them all naked then you can rape the girls you like in turns! Ill allow you...! Nagisa-sans going out of control... Now that you mention it, this person... Is Katsuko-sans best friend, isnt she?... Uwaa, Mao-chans mood is ruined. It must be her first time seeing her mother like this. Then...At that time, a phone rings... ...Its mine Margo-san took out her phone and answered. ...Hello, Its Margo...Yes I also thought that its about time Margo-san smiled then passed the phone to Nagisa-san. ...Its Yuzuki-sensei Nagisa-sans startled... Margo-chan, could it be that what were talking just now is... It cant be helped. Sensei told me to do it by all means! The conversation here is being heard by Sensei? Margo-san mustve put mic somewhere on her clothes! Its connected to a different phone...then ryed to Sensei!! Before Margo-san handed the phone to Nagisa-san, she pushed the loudspeaker. Thus...I was able to hear Yuzuki-senseis voice too. ...Its been a while, Nagisa I-Its been a while...Sensei Nagisa-sans already on the point of crying. Ill say this first...Refrain from speaking vulgar words in front of my cute Mao. What would you do if Mao grows up having a strange sex outlook? ...Y-Youre right Nagisa-san bowed her head. Shes lowering her head while holding the phone. ...Mao wont be a strange kid!7 Mao-chan sulks again. Right. Mao wont be a strange kid. Ill raise you to be a splendiddy! Thats what I decided already... Snesei...WhatsThats what I decided? ...Somehow, she sound like a stubborn grandparent. ...By the way, Nagisa Yes, is there anything you need...?! I overheard this a while ago but it seems you havent done sex for a while, have you? Y-Yes...That is right Yourepletely specialized on women recently? ...Yes ...Well, I wont say anything about your hobby but...do have sex with a man too! This is why youre being taken advantage of third-rate Yakuza. Your body doesnt have any scent of a man so theyre thinking that youre a cheap sexually frustrated woman...! ...That might be the case Womens skin needs to bathe on mens semen regrly, else the gloss disappears. You do know that right? Well...Yes ...Thats why, I had Yoshida-kun there today ...Eh? ...yes? ...M-Me?! ...Yoshida-kun, sorry to ask you but please have sex with Nagisa. Make her womb drink lots of semen Nagisa-sans eyes shine suddenly. The beautiful eyes under the sses...looks at me once again... Im going to have sex with this beautifuldy? With a young mother I just met for the first time...! ...Nagisa, I think you heard it from Margo earlier but, Yoshida-kun has experience with only one person Furthermore, she was a virgin...So you should teach him the goodness of a well trained woman...! Sensei...My bodys already retired... Youre just 21...! Its too early to retire. This isnt an order. Its a request. Yoshida-kuns not a ve. Hes a full fledged Seventh Its fine to help your juniors growth for a bit, dont you think?...Ill leave the method to you When Sensei said Request, Nagisa-sans heart was gently soaked...! ...Right away! Katagai Nagisa will do her best to assist Seventhseducation...! Nagisa-san is saluting to the phone for some reason... Whats that...or something like that, or maybe like that...8 As expected of Katsuko-sans best friend. Shes a beauty and yet...shes a disappointment in some ways. Yoshida-kun...are you listening? Ah...Yes Your first partner was a girl what was aimed and prepared before hand, right? Try not to imagine the second person like that and is a stranger to you. Your attitude in sex would change...! Snesei...It was her n in the first ce to release Nagisa-sans frustration and educate me, two birds in one stone. Haa...Shes quite a scary person. Then...Enjoy. Margo, y with Mao-chan on the next room. Try not to let Mao-chan see something strange Roger...Minaho Then...she ended the call. Then, Mao-chan...should we y on the next room? Yaay~, Mao loves ying with Mago-chan! What should we y?! Anything Mao-chan wants. Now...lets go. Mamas going to have some adult exercise for a bit...! Margo-san wined at me and led Mao-chan to the neighboring room. Then...Nagisa-san and me were left behind the room. Im sorry...It must be boring for you to y with such an old woman like me, dont you think? Nagisa-sans body approaches me. A fragrant adult perfume surrounds me. No...Nagisa-sans the same age as Katsuko-san, isnt it? Arent you still young? Is that so...That must be in your case but everyone who gives birth to a child is already an aunt. ...Thats not true at all Ufu...Thanks Nagisa-san smiled bewitchingly ...Ill strip you off ...Eh Leave this to me Nagisa-sans white finger is stripping off my clothes. The uniform...then the shirt. She grasped the belt of my pants... Ah...Thats! Whats wrong, are you embarrassed? ...Yes Idiot...Itll be even more embarrassing from now on. My pants were taken down... My penis under my underwear is already erect. Its already this hard... Nagisa-san caresses my penis over the underwear. ...Ua! Hows its...Does it feel good? Its been a while since I felt this As expected of a woman trained well along with Katsuko-san. Shes used on handling penises...that her fingers are exquisite. ...Can I take a look? ...Yes The penis that would pierce the heavens appeared... My, how cute...How does it taste? The 21 year old young mamas lips stuffed my erection....! Her tongue stimtes the ns...! ...Shit! Nfu, its delicious. Its been three...no, four years. I never had sex since I got pregnant with Mao. I thought that Id get bad since it has taken so long but, allow me to do my very best...! No, its good enough...! Katsuko-sans fetio has the force and power pressing felt with it but...Nagisa-sans fetio has technique specialized. Shes stimting the good spots precisely...! Im sorory, I wanted to drink it but...I cant endure anymore Saying that, Nagisa-san began to unbutton her blouse. Ejacte inside me...hey, its fine isnt it? Hot eyes...hot sigh... Inside her blouse is a light blue bra with ace showing up. ...Looking at it closer, Its bigger than I thought. It grew bigger when I got pregnant with Mao. I had an inferiorityplex with Katsuko on the size of our chest on my days but...it disappeared after that. If it was a year earlier, there wouldve been breast milking out... Her huge breasts is pushed onto me. ...Strip me, please undress me ...Eh? I want you to strip me I turned my hand on Nagisa-sans back. I removed the hook of her bra. Her suppressed huge breasts became free...! Nfu, Im going to gym and performing muscr workouts...so that it wont sag The big breasts with good shape has its pink nipple pointing hard. Eat it...its yours...! I buried my face under Nagisa-sans chest. I sucked the hard tip of the soft and warm meat mountain. Ufufu, Youre like when Mao-chan was a baby! More, do what you want...You can bite it...Ahn...As expected, its different from when women sucks it. Boys are so violent...Its good...Nn! While I am attacking her nipples...Nagisa-sans already taking off her pants(I was toldter that it was Sabrina Pants) Her panty is already dripping wet. ...I want it Nagisa-san gently caress my penis. Can I put it in? Can Nagisas lower mouth eat this? I want this so bad I cant endure it...! ...Me too, I cant endure it anymore! Nagisa-san lied down on the floor of the living room. Her panty is tied up by a string on the side. Nagisa-sanughs fufufu...while pulling the string on one side... The wet panty was turned over... Then...the vagina glittering with love nectar is opening its mouth. Nagisa-san opened her thin legs wide and invites me in. ...Wee. Come inside Mama! I covered Nagisa-sans soft body! You dont need to hurry up...I wont run away I pushed my penis into her vaginal opening. Nagisa-san embraced me... Were being connected on the deepest part!! Good...as expected, it feels good being ravished by a man! The feeling of Nagisa-sans vagina is entirely different from Yukino...! Its warm, wrapping me gently...and still, its mping my penis tightly. ...Whats this...her inside...is surging Stay still for a while...Ill make you feel good Nagisa-san slowly moved her waist...while embracing me from under. Nagisa-sans movement...is so lewd...its ying with my penis...! ...aaaa...W-Whats this, it feels so good...! Nfufu...Ill teach you the true goodness of women! Nagisa-san from under moves her waist, pushing up...! Even though Im the one on top...It feels like Im being vited by Nagisa-san. N-Nagisa-san...I-It feels good...! Ahn...Youre so cute...Youre making such a pleasured face...so cute...Ill make you feel even more...! Nagisa-sans inside shrinks. Its squeezing me. Her waist shakes...feels good, this feels goood!! ...Nagisa-san, Im about to! No need to hold back...let it all out inside me! ...aaah! ...Itsing out! ...Dokun! Dokun! Dokun! ...Aaaahn, your hot stuff is spreading inside me. This is great, as expected...sex is delicious...Its delicious!!! Nagisa-san gets drunk in pleasure and seems to be satisfied. ...Im sorry, I came ahead Geez...You dont need to worry about that. Youre still young Nagisa-san gently caress my face. Youre really cute. I get the reason why Sense sent you to me ...Is that so? Un. A young beginner like you will let me have sex on my pace. Youre obedient and cute, youre even guaranteed as a trustworthy person by Margo-chan...my bodys allowed to feel safe right now, were both Senseis toysafter all... Nagisa-san told me kindly with a flushed face. You still have ways to go...but Im sure youll grow well. Even with our sex just now, if you were able to endure it a bit longer then I think we couldve climaxed together...! Nagisa-san said to encourage me...! Yes, Ill do my best next time! I began to move my waist back and forth...! ...Eh, next?! Nagisa-san panics! Please dont worry. My erection wont go down with just one shot I began my earnest piston...! Wait a moment...ah, ah, ah, aah...!!! The vagina wet with love nectar and sperm is being stirred by a hard penis! ...Whats this...It feels good...Aaaahn...It feels goood!!! Nagisa-san removed her hair pin and the hair that was bundled became free! The soft damp hair spreads softly! She took off her sses and threw it near...! The woman connected to me had another face rising in her...! Iyaaan~!...It feels good...Ravish Nagisaaa...Make me feel good...! The intellectual beautiful manager that was here a while ago...the firm mother...those faces disappeared...! Whats here right now is a normal 21 year old woman. Shes not a Mama, not a manager...Just a woman thats being pierced intensely by me. More...More, get more violent! Ravish me! Vite me thoroughly!! I throw in my waist...ram it in! shove it in! pierce it in! Nagisa-san also grinds her waist to match with my movements...! Ah...Im about to cum...Nagisas cumming! Im cumming...Make me cum!...Can I?! ...YES YOU CAN9 Ah, ah, Aaah!...Im cumiiiing!!! Nagisa-sans whole body shake...then embraced me tightly! ...Im cummiiiing...Nagisas cumiiiing!!!!! My face got buried under Nagisa-sans rich chest...and I reached my limit too! ...Nagisa-san, me too...! ...Cooomee...Let it ouuuut...Make Nagisa pregnant again!!10 My second shot blew out! ...aaah, Im going pregnant...Nagisas being impregnated again...! Feeling the hot cloudy liquid inside her womb...Nagisa-san convulsed again...! Her womb is drinking in my semen...! ...Haa, haa, haa, haa In Nagisa-san and Mao-chans living room. In the room where the young mother and child lives...were connected naked... Looking at it...the blocks and picture book of Mao rolled to the side. ...Hey Nagisa-san embraced my head while were still connected down there. ...I wanted to get pregnant again ...Eh? This time I want to get pregnant knowing whos the father...! The 21 year old woman is looking at me with hot eyes. Make me pregnant with Maos younger sibling...! 1. 39NagisaΥݩ``, I dont get it too ? 2. I dont get the second sentence: `åѤȤιҤ򥤥`إåʥǥǡפڤľΖ׺ѧĤ˽MߺϤ蘆Ƥ롣 ? 3. Raw Says ?, but ament did say that its Wald not, Barth ? 4. Manager ? 5. ϡһ֤줫rʤΤ...... ? 6. Nagisa, w Mao ? 7. Mao-chan,e and learn mystic arts!! ? 8. ɤʤ......äƤäƤ...... ? 9. Top ten Obama Quotes ? 10. Top ten Trump Quotes!! ? Chapter 40 40. Mama will give you her pets Im sure Yuzuki-sensei noticed it...That I want a second child... I lost power after ejacting and Nagisa-sans soft body holds me. My penis that let out lots of cloudy liquid got small inside Nagisa-sans vagina and it it was ejected out from the pressure of the vagina. The semen also overflowed from the entrance and spills on theh floor... ...You see, when I gave birth to Mao, I left Senseis mansion and opened this shop...Ive been always seeking a man, asking...would someone be able to love this me?...would there be someone wanting to be Maos papa?... Im registered in matrimonial agency and Ive been searching for a marriage partner... Nagisa-san speaks her suffering for these four years... ...But it was no good. No matter what kind of man I meet, they wont love me...no, there was someone who did...but its impossible to have sex ...Impossible? You see, men wants sex. I thought Id be able to respond to that, I gave it several attempts but...I wasnt able to Nagisa-sanughs sadly. As expected...the sex on the mansion four years ago was too much... You see, when I got my virginity stolen and until I got pregnant, I havent done anything but abnormal violent sex. I noticed that my body wont be satisfied with a normal man and normal sex... Thats not all. Im scared that the man would know my true character above anything...! Nagisa-san looks up the ceiling... ...Im a lewd person. Strange. Frenzied. Once I lit up, it wont stop. My dirty body is indulged in sex, greedily... I can never expose this embarrassing part of me on a normal man... No man can let my mind free. Thus...I gave up on marriage ...Youre not lewd. Nagisa-san, youre a very lovely woman I think so from the bottom of my heart. Nagisa-san, spoke while caressing my hair. ...Thank. But, when I became unable to do men, in the end, I lured in younger women...then made this small castle. In the end, I cannot win against my sexual desire. I was able to expose myself in front of the delicate girls. ...I look like an idiot ...Thats not true. Everyone loves Nagisa-san, isnt that why theyre in this shop? Un. Theyre all good and cute children...theyre my precious pets. Those children devotes themselves to me and I show my love to them too. Just like how Yuzuki-sensei does to us...! ...I see ...Nagisa-san wants to be like Yuzuki-sensei. Just like how Yuzuki-sensei gathers Toys... Nagisa-san gathers cute girls as Pets... Isnt it normal for children to imitate their parent...? Nagisa-san smiled at me... ...But, its useless. I am no match against Yuzuki-sensei. I cant reach her at all Nagisa-san sighed. When I got independent from Sensei, I didnt think anything but to get myself stand on my own...Yet, I only imitated Sensei...! And yet, Yuzuki-sensei is always thinking carefully about this idiotic me...This me who got away from Senseis ce...this ungrateful me...! Nagisa-sans eyes had tears on it. I was able to have sex with a man once again...Sensei knows that it would be useless unless its a child like you. Thats why she brought you here...! Her thin arms clings to me. ...Was a man like me...useful? Thats right! It would be no good if its not you ...Eh? ...W-W-W-W-why? ...Youre Senseis toyjust like me. Youre someone I can expose my true lewd character. Were rtives after all. No matter how disgraceful I expose myself, I wont be ashamed at all! Rather Id thought thatTake a look at the real me, look! ...I-I see This is why Sensei sent me here. But you see...Thats not all ...Yes? I thought that having sex with men...is a bargain ...Bargain? Thats right. Both mixes the truth and lies...act, y, say unexpected things on purpose...tter each others hearts, hurt, make light of...thats how men raises their lust... ...Somehow, it looks troublesome Well yeah...while having sex, you have to think of What should we do next,If my partner demands this then I have to do it this wayor This is an unexpected development...You wont be able to take a rest Nagisa-san smiled then...it turned to a serious look. But...Thats the sex that was taught to me and Katsuko in the mansion. We were thoroughly taught the techniques on how to make men feel good. Were machines to please men...! ...Speaking of which. When I was having sex with Yukino, Katsuko-san feels like shes a coach. She gives precise instructions and always anticipates our state, observing it... Katsuko-sans sex beast mode isnt a natural born thing but...was instilled by somebody...?! Aplete sex ve behavior is ingrained in our body...Our first round of sex was a bit of an act from me. I spoke lines that would arouse you on purpose...I stimte and invited you in...! ...Is that so? Even though its said to be an act...men would yield to it. I thought that Yuzuki-sensei sent you to me to study such techniques...but, that wasnt it! ...It wasnt? The second round earlier...you! Nagisa-san kissed my lips! ...Eh? Geez!...You blew everything away, be it my bargain or acting! Nagisa-san showered my face with kisses...! You made me feel very good! No...Theres no way. Uhm...Im really a beginner...I think that Im not good at sex at all. Un. I dont know anyone other than Yukino. In the first ce...its nothing but rape. Ufufu...! Technique or experience doesnt matter! You only think of sex when youre having sex! ...What? You see...men are humans that would think of another woman while having sex. Men shut themselves in their husk and masturbates by having sex. But, youre different...Youre concentrating on sex when youre doing it! Youre having such an intensely serious face! Gasping on my body, its so cute...! ...I-Is that so? What would men think being told that theyre Cutewhen theyre having sex? Furthermore...Youre not looking at anything but your partner when youre having sex! Youre wanting my body with such ferocity! Youre devouring me greedily! Your eyes shine with I want to let it out!I want to let it out! all this time! ...Somehow. Im being a dog in heat Thats whats great! When I thought that my body is being wished for seriously, it made me really happy! Aha...I feel it! Its not the usual madness...It felt good as if the sky is clear, without a single cloud! I felt lhat everything became better...I...I...! Nagisa-sans tears spilled...! Nagisa-san! Embrace me! Kiss me! I embraced Nagisa-san...I kissed her. ...Thank you! She also gave me a hot kiss...! When you ejacted inside me...It felt really good! I felt that it was really wonderful...I became happy with as the hot semen pours in my womb. This is my first time! It my first time in my life feeling cheerful as a man ejactes in me! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! Right now...The naked 21 year old woman is embracing me. Shes just an ordinary woman. A cute and beatiful...21 year olds face ...I want to give birth to your child! Nagisa-san looks at me with hot eyes. ...Can I? ...I Im just a 16 year old...dumb kid... Ill raise it up. I wont trouble you any further. I wont tell you to be Maos Papa. You dont need to stay in this shop with me...! Shes looking at me with serious eyes. Im fine being next to Katsuko,Nei-chan or Margo-chan. Im fine being just an extra for you. Thats why...its fine doing it once a month. Embrace me. Have sex with me. Thenm I want to get pregnant if possible...! ...Nagisa-san I...want to make a child properly once again. Making me feel pleasurable sex, I decided to get pregnant from the start...I want to deliver it with happy feelings...! Tears spilled again. When I got pregnant with Mao, I was filled with gloom...so I was troubled if I want to give birth or to abort. When I gave birth to Mao, I was feeling gloomy, What will happen to my life from now on?...I wasnt able to give blessings from the bottom of my heart during her birthday...! The naked 21 year old...is crying in my arms, like a child. I kept that in my heart...I always thought that I did bad towards Mao...! Thats why, when I get pregnant with my next child, I thought that I want to feel bright giving birth on my child, feeling excited with Mao...! I though of it!! I embraced Nagisa-sans body tightly. ...You see, I wanted two child all this time! Yuzuki-sensei knows this feelings! She knows it, so she made youe here...Thats why...thats why, please...! ...I think its very lovely. I thought I wanted to realize this persons wish. But... ...Im still just a kid...I cant take any responsibility, I cant make any promises. I just met Nagisa-san today...would I be useful? To my question...Nagisa-san...! ...Its fine if you just get me pregnant! Nagisa-san clings to me...! Ive been always lonely alone! Scared! Sad! Please, please embrace me whenever Im lonely! Its fine if only when I cant endure it anymore! I just want you to be with me...! This person...has always endured it. As a single mother...as the manager of the shop... Shes lonely all this time... She wanted a family...! ...Got it, if youre fine with me Nagisa-sans lips gently oveps with mine...! Im happy!...Im d...! The naked 21 year old woman...cries on my chest...! Nagisa-san cried for five minutes more...then she finally calmed down ...Ehehe, Im sorry. I look like an idiot now. Thats not true But...Im serious, okay?! Suddenly...the door connected to the next opened wide. ...Its about time, isnt it? It was Margo-san ...Its fine. Come in Margo-san entered the room. Err...Nagisa-san and I are still naked. Ah, dont mind it Margo-san told me...anyway, lets hide our dick ...Wheres Mao? Shes taking a nap...I read her a sleeping book then she slept ...Marg-chan, you were listening arent you? Well yeah, halfway through Its embarrassing, geez...! Nagisa-sans trying to y it cool all the time...thats why I think being honest like earlier is cute Thats only when I have sex with him! Im usually a cool woman when I dont snap off! Nagisa-san picks up her sses. ...Thats just an ornament sses, isnt it? Thats right. Because I have a baby-face, I wont look like an adult if I dont use this kind of stuff. This is needed for a lone woman managing a shop...! Baby-face...Youre still 21 years old you know?! I see...this person started this shop when she was 18... Then, hows it? Interested about Yoshida-kun? ...Isnt that obvious? I want to hear your impressions from your mouth ............I love him What? ...I fell in love with him! Ooh, I didnt think that Nagisa-san would fall that much ...Im the the first among theToysaint I? In other words...those who had sex with me. Un, thats right. I wonder why Katsuko didnt do it sooner?...If Katsuko had sex with Yoshida-kun, I think that her heart would be freed in various ways...!1 Well, Look...Sex with Katsuko is a bit too wild...! ...Right, Yoshida-kuns still not used to have sex after all...his body might not be able to keep up if he suddenly does Katsuko Katsuko-sans a nonstop violence express after all2 ...Katsuko-san Somehow, theyre saying something terrible at you! Thus...Im the first? Nagisa-sans delicate so you wont have sex until Yoshida-kun breaks...at most ...What? I never thought that Nagisa-san would be this cute Geez...Dont say that! Nagisa-san blushed;. ...C-Cute! Anyway...Im fine if you can embrace me at least once a month. I wont be using contraceptives so Id be d if I get pregnant. Do you mind...? Yoshida-kun, if youre fine with that... Both of them look at me... No...Uhm...Yes Best regards I dont have any anwer than that. ...Im happy~! Nagisa-san jumps at me! Shes still naked so her rich big breasts presses against me! Oh right, I have to report this to Yuzuki-sensei...! Its fine, thats Minahos intention from the start. Ill being to the mansion one of these days...Ill properly say my thanks then Un...Thats better. Minaho would be d too As expected...Im no match against Sensei Well, shes our Teacherafter all! Yuzuki-senseis Secondand Third...Both of them are smiling. Right...By the way, Margo-chan What? You talked about it earlier but...Whos the child Yoshida-kun raped when he was a virgin and kept ravishing for three days? ...Yukino? Nagisa-sans curious about Yukino? Well, a fairly cute child. But, thats all to her. Yoshida-kuns very infatuated to her though For Margo-san, she can only see Yukino that way... Well, Nei-sans much more beautiful than her, Margo-sans much more dignified, shed lose to Katsuko-san when ites to sexiness. If its a beautiful and gentle onee-san, it would be Nagisa-san... When you talk about a beauty senior honor student, it would lbe Iwakura-kaichou. ...Yoshida-kun, you should already make that child your pussy ve You see...that childs stubborn and her pride is quite high. Her nerves are cheeky, or should I say that no matter how much Yoshida-kun vites her, her mind doesnt break...Shes quite peculiar Margo-san...Sorry. Please dont ask me that. I havent done anything but rape Yukino... I dont know how far does a normal childs mind breaks. ...Would she be a good pussy ve? I think its impossible. Her material is slightly bad. Shes a child thats inedible even if you bake or boil. For once, Minaho respects Yoshida-kuns feelings but she intends to throw her way in the end... ...Eh? Yukinos that useless? Margo-sans evaluation for her is too low...! ...Un,, I decided! Nagisa-san turned to me with a smile on her face Ill give Yoshida-kun a pussy ve as a present! ...Whut?!3 As expected...for Yuzuki-senseis Seventhto grow, you need a pussy ve whom you can ejacualte into whenever you want in your daily life! N-N-N-Nagisa-san?! ...Right. Yoshida-kun should be learning how to handle ves soon. It wont be good if he only does that Yukino...! M-Margo-san too?! With that decided...Yoshida-kun, Its better if you get a cute pussy ve! Nagisa-san takes the receiver of the telephone...! ...Hello, Miyuki-chan?...Hows the shop right now? Theres still some time before the busy night isnt it? ...Err? ...Could it be that Nagisa-sans implementing the stuff she talked about earlier? ...Then, could you go with Misuzu-san and go up to the third floor? Its an important talk... Nagisa-san hang up with a satisfiedugh...! ...Manager, we came Come in! Though she said, Nagisa-sans naked, only wearing a white linen bathrobe. Furthermore, the left side is open and her abundant chest and genital wet from sex is exposed... Or rather...Im also in underwear and gown4. Whoever sees this could imagine what Nagisa-san and I did... ...Excuse me. Kyaa! The two girls who entered the room screamed as expected... Try not to shout, okay...! Nagisa-san told the two in a strong tone. ...O-okay The senior on ponytail named Miyuki, answered. The other girl has her mouth pping open and close in surprise. You promised that when youe into this room, were no longer Manager and clerkbut Owner and Pet, didnt you? ...Yes, Im very sorry! Miyuki-san immediately stood upright. ...Im very sorry! Misuzu bowed too... ...Then, do your usual greetings! Nagisa-sans order, Miyuki...! ...Let me say my greetings She kneeled before Nagisa-san and kissed the tip of her foot. ...Lick here Nagisa-san opened her legs. ...Excuse me Miyuki-san kissed Nagisa-sans genital It tastes different from the usual love nectar, isnt it?...Thats semen...It must be Miyukis first time? ...Yes What do you think, is it delicious? Yes, Its such an honor to taste something as delicious as this...! Miyuki-sanspletely trained as Nagisa-sans pet! ...Next, Misuzu ...Yes! Misuzu kissed Nagisa-sans foot ...Here too Though Misuzu hesitated...she steeled herself and kissed it. More...lick it! Misuzu-san closed her eyes and made her tongue crawl over the genital. Her small tongue is cute...! Ahn...Good. What do you think? Whats the taste of a mans semen? ...Its a bit bitter Thats a mans taste...say that its delicious ...Its delicious Misuzu-san ended her Greeting...while holding back her tears. Then, Ill introduce her again...This is Margo HighwayStarkweather-san. Im always talking about her, shes Yuzuki-senseis Third toy...One of my beloved friends ...Hi Margo-san bowed to the two ...H-Hello, Im Miyuki! Ive heard about you from gossips! ...Im Misuzu. H-Hello The two girls werent able to see her because they they suddenly started with a stimting scene. When I looked at them again...! Miyuki-sans almost the same age as Nagisa-san, I think she must be the sub leader of this shop. Her build is tight and her movements and speech are brisk. It feels like shes an onee-san thats affiliated with sports. Of course, shes beautiful too. Misuzu-san on the other hand, is she a part-timer high school student? But, I think that shes older than me. She must not be a first year. Her long hair tied up with a crimson colored ribbon on her back. Shes on a culture type, I guess?5 Her delicate body doesnt have any built up muscle. But, her legs are long. Her chests growth is normal. Its not big but theres enoughing out. And...shes disgustingly cute!6 Her course is different from the clear beauty Nei-san. Nei-sans beauty is like a model for artistic photographs on Europa. But, Misuzu-san...doesnt have such an atmosphere ofing from Japan or a foreign country, a model or an actress of some kind. Her cuteness...is like a princess brought in a secluded room...no,ing to this domain, shes like a princess on fairy tales. Shes like a newborn puppy...so lovely, and innocently attractive. Also, this is Yoshida-kun. She was chosen by Yuzuki-sensei as the Seventh Toy, Ive been embraced by him right away... It was such a pleasurable sex. It was my first time feeling that... ...Nagisa-san, youre exaggerating! ...Do you get it? I feel very refreshed right now Yes, youre having such a refreshed face Miyuki-san answered. Is that so, Miyuki?! Yes, your skin has be fascinating too Speaking of which...I feel like shes being glossy or something. It seems that its true that Youll be beautiful with sex Thats right. I feel grateful to Yoshida-kun...as a sign of my affection, I intended to give him one of my two pets as a present...! Nagisa-san just told the two something they least expect.. ...Uwa, shes serious. N-No way...I hate men Misuzu said with a stiff face. Is that so...Very well then. Misuzu, thanks for your hard work until now. I dont want to see your face anymore. Please get out Misuzu-sans breath is taken away. ...Please dont say that1 Misuzu is Nagisa-sans pet! Please let me stay as a pet! Please dont throw Misuzu away! She desperately clings to Nagisa-san...! Nagisa-san red at her. You see...I promised Yoshida-kun that Ill give my most treasured pet to Yoshida-kun. Thats how much I like him. Yuzuki-sensei is the one I love and respect most in this world, so I have high expectations to Yoshida-kun...! ...Im expecting a lot from him too Margo-san added from the side. Among my five current pets, the two most important to me is Miyuki and Misuzu. Id be very in deep regret in losing the two of you but I dont have any other method. Any of the two can do, just please be Yoshida-kuns pet! ...Ill do it! Miyuki-san answered immediately. ...Are you sure Miyuki? Bing Yoshida-kuns pet means that youll give your virginity to Yoshida-kun, and will have sex whenever he wants to, it means that youll be a pussy ve. You will never have sex with any man other than him for the rest of your life. If he wished for it, youd be giving birth to a number of babies...are you sure? Yes, I dont mind! Miyuki-san answered clearly. ...Thats! Miyuki-sans the sub-leader of this shop! Right now, if she gets out of here, everyone from the shop would be troubled! Misuzu-san told Nagisa-san, all shook up... But, it cant be helped...I promised Yoshida-kun that Id give my most important pet to him ...But! You dont understand...It would be rude for me if I dont give my most important one, dont you think? Do you intend to trample my sincerity? Thats not it...I dont mean that way, but Misuzu-san is at loss. Miyuki-sans standing at attention. ...Nagisa-san, how about we do it this way? Then, Margo-san suddenly sends help. ...Instead of giving your pet as a present to Yoshida-kun...how about lending them? Oh my, what do you mean by that...? Nagisa-san shows a face of interest. Theres rental pets, arent they...Thats the feel. Either of the two stays as your bet and Yoshida-kun would rent them. The owner of the pets would still be Nagisa-san. Normally, theyd continue working on Nagisa-sans shop and theyd be rented out whenever Yoshida-kun calls for them ...Thats a fascinating proposal Yoshida-kuns the only customer of the rental though. Other people wont be able to rent. Its forbidden to sublet them to anyone other than Yoshida-kun. That would be prostitution after all ...Margo-san thought of something amazing. On the old days, Yuzuki-sensei had a pussy ve like that...If I recall, theres a an original of the contract of the rental on theputer in the mansion. Margo-san faced theputer of the room. ...Nagisa-san, is thisputer connected to the mansion? It is, use it as you want Margo-san spoke to me while hitting on the keys. Yoshida-kun, youd like it that way, dont you? Even if you suddenly get a pet, you dont have anywhere to keep it. And if the clerk decreases here, it might make a blow on Nagisa-sans shop Certainly it is...Yoshida-kun, what do you think? ...Y-Youre throwing it to me?! I-Im fine with that Nagisa-san smiled. Then, thats decided. Miyuki and Misuzu, what do you think? You dont need to resign in the shop and you can stay as my pet. Yoshida-kun will rent you as his pet when he wants it. Id be satisfied if Yoshida-kun likes my most important pet The two nervous girls draws closer to Nagisa-san! ...Are you fine with that? Yes, I dont mind! Miyuki-san answered immediately again. ...What about Misuzu? Misuzu-san... Uhm...any of the two of us would be rented out, am I right...? Thats right, just one. Its better if its a motivated child If its motivation, then I have it! Miyuki-san dered strongly. Right...Miyukis always so cheerful. Misuzu too, you should try to be like her Nagisa-sanpares the two. She looked at Misuzu and leaked out a small sigh. Miyuki felt the despise so she smiled at Misuzu-san. Misuzu-san is just uneasy...! Then...Misuzu, what about you? The lovely beautiful girl drank her saliva... ...U-Understood...I-Im fine with it too Shes about to cry. Her bodys trembling. Is that so?...Then lets have Yoshida-kun decide which child hell do ...T-Thats?! Misuzu-san looks at Nagisa-san with a teary face...! Yoshida-kun, which one do you want? Miyuki or Misuzu?! Nagisa-san smiled broadly and asks me... Thats obvious from the start. Or rather...You already arranged it in such a way! ...I want to rent Misuzu-san! The lovely face of the beauty is drawn in fear! ...Jowa! A hot flow steams and spreads through the floor. ...Misuzu-san Peed herself from too much shock at that moment... 1. Kaihou! ? 2. Where can I buy tickets for that! ? 3. Nanu?! ? 4. Bathgown, most likely ? 5. Sports C Culture. I think thats how they categorize clubs in school in jp, then hes talking about her looks matching the culture one. ? 6. Danbooru Pool:903 ? Chapter 41 41. Sacrificialmb Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry...! Misuzu-san desperately wipes her own pee with her a dustcloth... Her shop uniform (A pink apron skirt with matching white blouse) is dripping wet. Im sorry...Yoshida-kun, this child was pee disciplined Nagisa-san made a wry smile. ...Pee discipline? Thats right. I trained her to endure peeing as much as possible, and when its about to leak out...shes going to do it in front of me, if I dont give her my permission, shell never pee... ...Wow, thats quite a lot piled up ...It feels like a a litter of bottled water was spilled out. Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry...! Misuzu-san wipes the floor half crying, while her face looks red. Miyuki-san draws water into a bucket from the bathroom. Theres two, three dustclothes. It seems that she knows Nagisa-sans residence well. She wet the dustcloth with water then squeezed it. Miyuki-san begins to water wipe the ce Misuzu-san had already wiped her pee off... Im sorry...Miyuki-san Its fine, Misuzu-chan. Im a senior pet so this much is nothing to me! The sports oriented ponytailed girl smiled and squeezed the dustcloth. Ah, Ill do it too...Can I use the dustcloth on that bucket over there? THen, when I asked...Nagisa-san Dont...Yoshida-kun must not help them ...But If the master helps, they wont be disciplined Thats right, its fine to just look Margo-san told me. ...But No...I think that we should finish cleaning faster I picked up the dustcloth and helped with wiping. ...T-Thank you very much Misuzu-san whos on all fours, gave me her thanks. Dont mind it... I answered that way...on a girl thats perhaps older than me. I got on all fours too and wiped the floor. ...Yoshida-kun Nagisa-san talks in a low voice...as expected, shes dissatisfied that Im helping? Ufufu...Raise your head slowly and look up She whispers to my ears. ...Eh, what do you mean? Then, when I raised my head. A meter ahead of me...Misuzu-sans ass ass is turning towards me as she wipe the floor...! Soft looking thighs inside the skirt...! Her white panties are exposed...! ...Its a nice view, isnt it? I swallowed my salvia instinctively! The panty wet with pee is transparent...I can se the form of Misuzu-sans cute slit...! Surprised for a moment, I looked at Miyuki-san then she holds her ass with her hand so that I wont be able to peek up her skirt. Miyuki-san knows mens eyes but...Misuzu-san doesnt even notice. In short, Misuzu-san is an...! ...Airhead! Shes not used to the nces of men, shes a daughter brought up on closed doors...! ...You can pierce that hole as much as you want! Nagisa-sanughed. That...got me erect again... ...Its fine already, Miyuki, Misuzu Nagisa-san tells them to finish cleaning. I think that it would stink for tonight but Id endure that...! Im really sorry...! Misuzu-sans forehead touched the floor she just wiped as she apologizes to Nagisa-san. Misuzu...throw that water away. Just put the dustclothes in the washing machine ...Yes Misuzu-san leaked out a small voice then lifts the bucket. Then she went towards the bathroom... A slender girls body...doesnt have muscles as expected. Must be heavy for her. Shes only carrying a water bucket and yet, shes already saying, fuufuu1 Meanwhile, Nagisa-san calls out Miyuki-san. ...Miyuki, well done. Youre always moving as I thought. Youre really a reliable pet Im Nagisa-samas first pet after all. Its my joy to follow Nagisa-sans wishes Nagisa-sans First pet... In the end...Nagisa-sans does is only a reduced copy of Yuzuki-sensei... Miyuki...Ill y with you a lot tonight as a reward. Stay overnight Miyuki-sans filled with delight from her words! ...Thank you very much! Nagisa-sama Then...Misuzu-san returned. ...Ive put things in order Nagisa-san faced Misuzu-san and Miyuki-san.. Is that so...Then, Miyuki cane back to the shop. Sorry but Ill as you to do the usual Yes, Certainly Then...Misuzu. Lets hold the first ceremony of you bing Yoshida-kuns rental pet from now on... Nagisa-san smiled. Its as if shes like Yuzuki-sensei. Have sex in front of me! Give your virginity to Yoshida-kun Misuzus face shook her head sideways. I-I cant! Miyuki grips her shoulder hard. You can do it Misuzu-chan! If its you, you can do it! ...Miyuki-san? You were chosen as the representative among the the five of Nagisa-samas pets! Didnt Nagisa-sama say this a while ago?...Shell lend her Most treasured petto Yoshida-sama! ...Nagisa-samas...Most treasured, pet Its frustrating but it was you! No, you should meet Nagisa-samas expectations as our representative since you were chosen! Hold your head up high, have some confidence and serve Yoshida-sama with all your power! ...but Misuzu-sans confused, she still cant consent being loaned to me. Well, thats the normal one. Thank you, Miyuki-san...Ill do the rest. You can go back... Nagisa-san thanked Miyuki-san Yes, Nagisa-sama!...Misuzu-chan, Ill tell the other three that you were chosen to be rented. Right now, Youre going to be a Womanin front of Nagisa-sama...! ...Miyuki-san?! Miyuki-sans thoroughly cutting off Misuzu-sans way of escape...! ...Isnt it wonderful to have your virginity be taken in front of Nagisa-sama?! What a lucky child! Im so jealous! Im sure that the other pets would think the same. You should feel honored that you were chosen! B-But...! ...Do your best! Everyones going to support you! The clerk senpai embraced the partime high school girl. Then, she separates with a smile. Ponytail Miyuki turned to me and bowed her head. ...Please take care of Misuzu-chan! Then, Miyuki-san...left the room. The door closed down... Nagisa-san locked the door...! ...! Misuzu-sans face turned pale in a dash She cant go away from here until she loses her virginity...!! Uhm...I, Ill do anything else...But please spare me from lewd stuff! Please! I beg you! Please spare me from that! The girl on a lovely apron dress desperately begs Nagisa-san. What do you mean by lewd stuff...what are the things you have done until now then? Thats...because Nagisa-samas a woman...my purity was protected. I...cannot lose my purity by all means! ...Why? Please exin the reason...! Nagisa-sama...already knows it! Thats right, I know it. But, shouldnt you better exin it to Yoshida-kun and Margo-san with your own mouth? I dont intend to take time for those kind of things ...I-Im sorry! ...You can exin by yourself, cant you? Yes...Uhm, I! Misuzu-san looks at Margo-san... Shes not looking at me. I...Im a christian! ...Christian? Why is a Christian not allowed to do lewd stuff? Our whole family is reigned over by my grandfather, so were all christians! We attend masses on Sunday without fail!2 ...Catholic or Protestant? Margo-san asked Misuzu-san. ...Presbyterian ......Presbyterian Church Thats right I dont get what Misuzu-san and Margo-san are talking about... Its a sect of protestant on old days. It has a lot of church on America. Its not a new strange religion so dont worry3 Margo-san exined to me. Thats why...I need to keep my purity until I get married! Misuzu-san desperately insists with teary eyes. Nowadays, theres not much beautiful girls whod think of protecting their virginity until they get married... It might be specific to protected species.4 ...Oh my, you want to get married? Nagisa-san asked Misuzu-san coldly. Thats...because... Then you just dont get married! Nagisa-san asserts is lightly. ...But Im telling you that you dont need to! Be my pet for the rest of your life! ...Nagisa-sama! Ill keep you forever so...theres no need for you to get married...! ...Im very grateful. Thank you very much. ...But! ...But what? I...I have a fianc...! ...Fianc? Whats a fianc? It sounds like words from a footballer...?! Fianc is a partner whom you made promise to marry Margo-san exined for this idiot me. ...Its a partner my Grandfather has decided when I was born. I thought that I would marry that person ever since my childhood...! ...Misuzu, do you like that person? Do you love him? Nagisa-san asks. I...Im not good at dealing with men. But, Takahiko-san is a good person. I yearn for him like an older brother since then...! Is that so...then, who would you chose, me or that person? Nagisa-san demands a cruel choice from Misuzu. ...I cant choose! Pick one...Misuzu...! ...I cant! Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry...! Misuzu desperately begs. But, Nagisa-san is... If you cant choose then I will be the one deciding... Nagisa-sans mouth distorts. It was a devilish smile...just like Yuzuki-senseis. Misuzu is gonna get raped by Yoshida-kun...it cant be helped if it was a rape. Your purity will be stolen away against your will. Im sure that even your fianc would forgive you...! ...I cant do that! Misuzus body is trembling in fear Its as if shes like indoor dog, a Chihuahua... Its not that you cant do it...youre forced to... Nagisa-san approaches Misuzu-san then embraced her delicate body... Trembling this much...youre so cure. Mamas going to hug you... ...Nagisa-sama...?! Nagisa-san kissed Misuzu-sans lips...! At that moment...Misuzus trembling stopped. Misuzu...this is a chance ...Chance ...For you to slip out the spellbinding of your house...! ...House You would be free from the weirs that bind you from your Grandfather, father, mother, and your Fianc, while were at it Nagisa-sama...! Nagisa-san kissed her again. Misuzu-sans eyes is melting away... ...Lets go to that sofa Nagisa-san carried Misuzu-san to the sofa. Misuzu-sans burying her face on Nagisa-sans bountiful chest while clinging tightly... Youre really a spoiled child...Youre the most spoiled one among my five pets, Misuzu. Youre much more hard to deal with than Mao... ...Im sorry. Its fine. This is why youre cute. Youre my most treasured...Misuzu. Youre my best pet among the five ...Nagisa-sama Thats why I want to make a mess out of you...! Nagisa-sans fingers stretched towards Misuzus crotch! ...Ah, y-you cant! I want to break your mind, your body, your life, I want to make a mess out of everything you have...! Her long fingers attacks one ce continuously! Such a ce...I-Iyaan...Ahn~! The pretty girl gasps from the pleasure...! Nagisa-san made her hand crawl to Misuzus chest...! She licks up her nape...! ...Ah...Ah~...Nagisa-sama...I love you! I love youuuu...!! While both hands are caressing Misuzu...Nagisa-san looks at me with bewitching eyes. Yoshida-kun...Misuzu is a genuine Ojou-sama. Her house is from a distinguished family that came from the Meiji era...They have a lot of politicians, or owners of a bigpany as their rtives...! ...Aaahn...Nagisa-sama...love...I love youu~! Misuzus father is a high ranking official of Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology. You get it? Shes from a very polished house...! ...T-Thats...Aaahn, Im feeling it...Misuzus feeling it...! She went to a famous ojou-sama school since her elementary...she grew up without making any contact with a boy ...ahaaan~!...Good...I love it there...! Shes a daughter of a house with a good standing, its normal for her to have a fiance...But, as expected, this kind of child-raising is wrong. In her loveliness and dignity...is a gloomy desire collected...shes a poor thing... ...Nagisa-sama...Nagisa-samaa...Amazing...Misuzus feeling so good...! You see, I found this child on the ssroom of my teacher in flower arrangement. I understood it when I first saw her. This child has a stockpiled a lot...shes a suffering child from her ties obligations. Enduring too much that shes about to explode any moment...! ...Aaaahn...Im leaking out...overflowiiing...Nagisa-samaan~! Thats why I thought of having her let it all out...Ufufu, when she became all naked, I never thought that shed be this lewd... ...No...Im not...Misuzus not a lewd child...! Even though youre dripping wet like this...youre so cute, Misuzu...! ...Iyaaaan...So embarrassing...Dont say that...! I had troubles drawing in this child but...the teacher trusts me. I had the teacher convey to her mother that its Make her work part time on an environment where theres no one but women Its a very good opportunity to study society...! ...Aahn! Nagisa-sama! Misuzu is Nagisa-samas pet! A lewd pet! Im sorry! Im sorry! Then...I ate her on the first day she came for her part-time job! Misuzu is just like what I thought...A very lewd, pet of mine...! ...Thats right, Misuzus a lewd pet! Eat me more! Make a mess out of Misuzu! Hey, show more of Misuzus embarrassing figure to Yoshida-kun! Plead him to take a look! ...Look look look! Take a look at this lewd Misuzuuuuu!!! ...Cum, Misuzu! Misuzu-san reached the climax in Nagisa-sans arm...! ...Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaahn!! Nagisa-sama, I-Im soryyyyyyyyy!!! Misuzu-san came while shouting words of apology...! ...Im sorry, it felt so good...Im sorry...goood...! Her delicate body is trembling... Hows it Misuzu?...Did it feel good, you came...? ...Yes, Thank you very much, Nagisa-sama...! Misuzu-san answered Nagisa-san while her red face breathes heavily. Nagisa-san kissed her gently once again. ...ufufu! Misuzus prepared now...! ...Prepared? Thats right...This time, Yoshida-kun will eat you! ............ It will be fine...Mama will be together with you The owner embraces the frightened pet tightly... ...Ill be scolded by my father Mama will apologize along with you ...Id feel sorry for Takahiko-san Thats...Yoshida-kun will apologize for that Eh...Me? ...Ill be driven out of my house. My father would disown me I told you to live here, didnt I? Do you hate living with me and Mao? ...Its not that I hate it Then its fine ...but, I wont be able to marry if I lose my purity...even a child...! You dont need to marry. Just stay here. Its fine if its about making babies. Give birth to Yoshida-kuns baby ...Thats! Misuzus baby will be raised by Misuzu and me. Mao would be pleased if she gets a sibling...! ...But Theres no need to worry...Misuzu, do you love your own house? ...I dont like them that much What about your father and grandfather...? ...I respect them. Im grateful that theyve been raising me Then, do you want to live the live your grandfather and father have decided until you die...! ...Thats! It must be suffocating isnt it...You want to be liberated...I know that! ...Nagisa-sama Its fine for Misuzu to be more happy...Mama will make you happy ...Aah! Thats why...get ravished by Yoshida-kun...! ...The room quiets down. A cold blooded, unreasonable silence... But, Nagisa-san takes it as a matter of course and told Misuzu-san. Throw both of your ties and virginity...and be reborn! ...Reborn? Misuzu...You were born to be treasured as a pet. Your cute face and delicate body is for that...! Im better as a pet? Thats right. Choose the life as a pet...! But...But... ...Whats wrong? ...I feel sorry...to God Nagisa-sanughed and rubbed her cheeks against Misuzu-san... ...Idiot. Gods will always forgive you ...Really? God is here in order to forgive peoples sins...! Misuzu-sans eyes opened wide...! Thats whymit a sin!...Have your purity soiled...Youre a dirty human so thats why God saves you amen, Nagisa-sama...!5 Misuzu-sans mind haspletely been controlled by Nagisa-san, it fell! ...Take off your clothes. Showcase your body thats still pure and clean to Yoshida-kun! ...Understood Her trembling hands removed her buttons one by one. Her apron dress fell on the floor. ...The body of the beautiful girl wearing only snow white underwear bes bare! ...Its embarrassing The pure and beautiful girl turned red in embarrassment. Nagisa-san, can I borrow the camera? Margo-san points at the digital camera on the desk. Youre gonna take photos? Im not as good as Katsuko-san though...Wont you feel sorry if we dont record it? Right...Its a lifetime thing for Misuzu after all. Then, please ...Roger Margo-san took the camera and turned towards Misuzu-san. Two, three times the shutters pressed in her underwear. Misuzu...take off your underwear ...Eeeh? Take it off yourself...! Her trembling hands unhook the back of her bra. It maybe small but this breasts wont lose with its beautiful form, its jumped when its lost its restraint. I see her pink nipples! ...Kyaa! Misuzu-san covers her chest with both hands in a hurry. Dont hide it...show it ...U-Understood Misuzu-san timidly lowers her hand. Its beautiful...dont you think, Yoshida-kun? ...Yes I answered immediately on instinct... Her beauty isnt just her breasts. The woman named Misuzu whos enduring the same is also beautiful. How lewd...! You see, this child just gets even more beautiful when shes feeling ashamed...! She really is born to be a loved pet...! Misuzu-san trembles every time Margo-san takes a photo... Her panty is already dripping wet with love nectar before ones unaware... Whats wrong, Misuzu...You peed again...? ...T-This isnt pee Then what is it? Thats...Misuzus...lewd syrup...! Really...Misuzus an easy to wet child. Show to Yoshida-kun how much its overflowing...! ...Nagisa-sama! Take your panty off! Trembling bit by bit...Misuzus hand hang over her panty. Drop it off in one go! Her panty was taken down smoothly, following her order...! At that moment...Misuzus love nectar drops down and traces her thin legs...! Shes amazingly sensitive...what an easy to get wet body...!! ...Come here Sitting down on the sofa, Nagisa-san beckons Misuzu-san. Attracted like a ma...Misuzu-sans naked body went towards Nagisa-san. Sit on my knee, facing backwards Misuzu-san sits down... ...Kyaa! Nagisa-san gripped Misuzu-san from the back and opened her thin legs wide with both arms...! Like a mother making her child pee...! Misuzu-sans virgin vagina...is exposed to me! Misuzu-san doesnt have pubic hair growing out! Between her child-like slippery crotch is a crack thats slightly open, spilling transparent juice. Now...Yoshida-kun. Go on, do what you want! Take the virginity of this beautiful girl! On the back of Misuzu-sans frightened face is Nagisa-sans smile...! Its a genuine sheltered girl whos obedient to her father and grandfather. Shes a girl whos forced to a fate of marrying a fianc while virgin. Make her life a mess with your penis! Soil her purity! Misuzu-sans trembling from Nagisa-sans words. The body of a girl trying to escape from fear is being embraced by Nagisa-san from behind. Then...the beautiful girls crack has love nectar spilling out again. Even though shes this afraid...Misuzu-sans aroused! ...But. ...Is this okay? Having such a good ojou-san raped in such a shape...! Misuzu-san has a fianc too! A sweet girl having thoughts ofI cant marry when Im no longer a virginwill be raped by me...This persons life would be driven mad...! Is that okay for me to do that...?!!! ...Now, Misuzu, sayMake my body unable to be a bride...! Nagisa-san tempts me...! Misuzu-sans face is shaken in fear...! Misuzu-sans genital is wet from arousal...! I...! I...!! ...Nagisa-san, thats no good! Margo-san whos holding the camera intervened from the side...! Nagisa-sans training style is suitable for a girl like Misuzu. Its perfect...But, you cant use the same method on Yoshida-kun...! ...What do you mean, Margo-chan? Nagisa-san, asked Margo-san while holding Misuzu-san... Yoshida-kuns not a dick ve...Hes someone on our side. Its not a Lioneating a Lamb...He himself is a Lion...! Margo-san looks at me. Yoshida-kun...if theres a Feastin front of you, then eat it. Eat now think about the problemster. Or else, theFeastin front of you would disappear. Someone might steal it away from you. This chance might note again! If you feel like eating then follow your desire and eat...Thats the iron rule Minaho taught me...! ...Eat?! ...On the spot? Take a look at Misuzu-san!...Shes beautiful isnt she?! Shes cute, isnt she?! Dont you want to eat her, Yoshida-kun?! A delicate naked body in front of me=. Cute and lovely breasts...a soft looking stomach...navel. A cute girl thats like a puppy is presenting her virgin vagina in front of me. Still a virgin... A pure body that no man hasnt taken a bite yet!! ...I-I want to eat it! What do you think of Misuzu-san?! ...Shes very cute! What do you want to do with her body?! ...Ravish and make a mess out of it! Then, eat...! ...Taberu6 ...Ill devour Misuzu-sans virginity. I took off my bathrobe. Cast off my underwear! My penis...is perfectly towering! 1. Shes breathing deeply ? 2. Nice definition of a christian you got there lol ? 3. Hahahaha, dammit Yoshida-kun ? 4. Misuzu is a rare specie! ? 5. No, the raw doesnt say amen, its just a normal Hai ? 6. Sorry, I cant resist putting a kofuku graffiti reference here ? Chapter 42 42. Misuzus loss of virginity! Kyaa! Misuzu-san screams when she saw my penis standing straight1! Misuzu, take a look! This is the penis that would make you a woman! Nagisa-san forces Misuzu-san to open her eyes! The beautiful girl fears the penis2 That expression arouses me even more3 More, I want her to feel more fear! More, I want her to tremble more! More, I want her to cry more! Thats my desire towards the girl named Misuzu-san!!! I approached Misuzu-sans naked body Donte near me! Tremblingshes trembling like a puppyhow cute! Yoshida-kun. Kiss her firstmake Misuzus lip dirty Being told by Nagisa-san, I closed up to Misuzu-sans face! Misuzu-san keeps shaking her head, saying No, no!So I hold her head with both of my hands. I kissed her lovely lips. Uuuuu!! Misuzu-san struggles violently while Im kissing her Her body stiffened and she endured it desperately. Misuzu, its your first time kissing a man, wasnt it?! Tears like a pearl spill down like rain! Next would be her breastmake it soiled I opened my mouth wide and gulped down her right breast! Hiiiiiiii!! I enjoy her left breasts with my left handI knead her nipple. Its growth is slower than Yukino? Its a bit firm to touch. But that being the case, her skin is tightmoist, and white. I suckthen lick her right nipple! Ah!Aaahn! BiteIm eating Misuzu-sans breasts!4 After that, I made my tongue crawl on her navel! A soft stomach without any muscle. But, her waist is firmly tight. Ooh, sleeping with this stomach as a pillow might be pleasant. Lastlythat ce My tongue moves to the lower part! My tongue arrived at her genital without me ever feeling gritty pubic hair. Unhaving no hair is good on its own way too. Uaaaah!! Misuzu-sans genital is positioned a bit lower than Yukino I think it would feel good when I insert while carrying her. The slit was made to cum by Nagisa-san once so its slightly open Its filled with lewd drool. I licked up the opening. Sucked it out Misuzu-sans love nectar is slightly more sour than Yukino. But, delicious. So women have different tastes! Opening the meat fold hiding the clitoris, I made my tongue lick it clean! Hii, hiii, hiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!! The slit secretes love nectar again Shes quite a juicy one. Yoshida-kun, is the pussy open? I want to take an image of her hymen! Sure In response to Margo-sans requestI opened the slit wide with my hands. The depths of her vaginaOh, I see it, a pink and white thing! This isMisuzu-sans hymen! I-Its embarrassing!Dont take pictures! Misuzu-sans protesting but Margo-san presses the shutter in sequence! Misuzu, let them capture ititll be torn soon enough Nagisa-san whispers to Misuzu-san from the back Margo-sans not just taking a close up, shes also taking photos of Misuzu-sans face dyed in shame. Her whole naked body is reflected This isthest photo of the virgin Misuzu-san! Thanks for the waitYoshida-kun. You can eat now! I fit in my erect penis on Misuzu-sans vaginal entrance. My hearts beating wildly! Im much more aroused when I was with Yukino! Thats how lovely Misuzu-sans naked body is Ill vite the body of the girl I met just a while ago! My hot penis is throbbing on a rhythm matching my heartbeat! The ns shining with precumis making contact with her! I-Im scared! Its fine, Mama will watch you, okay? Nagisa-san whispers to Misuzu-san while embracing her. ButMisuzu-san. As expected, I dont want this!I cant do thisThis is something God wont forgive!5 Its fineGod will always be watching youeven at the moment you lose your virginity Idont care about God or anything! I want to ravish! I want to pierce Misuzu-san! I want to inseminate this lovely body! I pushed out my waist!! zugu! The ns is digging in her small genital! Ooouch! It hurts!! Misuzu-san desperately tries to run away butNagisa-sans embracing her from behind, she simply cant move! My bulging nsonly has half of it inside Misuzu-sans wet genital! Its impossible! Theres no way it would go in! It hurts! It hurts so much! Misuzu-sans blushing and spilling tears like rain! My penis wont enter any further! Her hymenis blocking my penis invasion!!6 Right now, my ns is making contact with a wall of fleshthis is her hymen!! M-Misuzu-sanMy penis is hitting Misuzu-sans hymenHey, can I break it? Can I break Misuzu-sans virginity?7 I unconsciously blurted that out! Is it okayto leave everything to passion and make this body defiled?! The final hesitation in my mind urs! You cants-spare meplease let me go already! Misuzu-sanspleading while crying! Shes closing her eyes stronglyand on the edge of the closed ears are tears spilling out! Im scared!Misuzus scared! The beauty shouts her fear of her first sex. Misuzu. If you hate it then look at Yoshida-kuns eyes and ask properly. Its rude to turn your eyes away, isnt it? Nagisa-sama, please help me! I really dont want this! Im scared!! Open your eyes! You have to look at him! Uuu!! Misuzu-sans eyes slowly opened. Her big pupilsare looking at me Speaking of whichthis might be the first time she looked at me properly. Misuzu-san whos not used to men is always avoiding to look at me all this time. With both of us nakedmy ns is making contact with her hymenshe looked me in the eye for the first time. Misuzu-san with a crying faceThose pupils reflect me whos about to vite her. A face of an ugly man only pressing for his lust. This wont do! I cant embrace Misuzu-san with that kind of face! You have to look properly on who youre going to be connected with! Thats the words Nagisa-san fired to Misuzu-san Those words pierced my heart. I looked at the girl in front of me again. Its a pretty girl whos about to be vited by me right now. A lovely face like a puppyis wet with tears. Her delicate bodyits small but still a beautiful breasther flushed, warm skin. The fragrant smell of her love nectarher sweat that smells like milk. Shes looking at me Shes looking at me with her ck quartz eyes!!! Cute. Everything about her us cute! What a lovely girl! Once again, I thought from the bottom of my heart. Look at each others eyes, and stare I want to embrace this girl. I want to have sex with her. I want to devour this body. I love you! Those words instinctivelye out of my mouth Eh?! Misuzu-sans looks surprised! I like Misuzu-san! Please have sex with me!8 Its not some words you can say while youre both naked, and have your ns rubbing her hymen. But, thats what I thought. Thats what I thought from the bottom of my heart! I want Misuzu-sans body!! Misuzu-san who had a surprised face slowly breathed in while still looking at me! Thenshe slowly breathed out! The stiff body of Misuzu-san whos rejecting me slowly rxes! Her shoulders, her stomach, and her trembling waist too Thenher stiff vagina too. Its slightly melting. Her hymens tearing off! Hyaa! Misuzu-san opened her mouth wide while looking at me! Uuuu!! The pleasure is transmitted through my ns! My penis is slowly going deep! Its prating her hymen!! Slowly, its slowly getting buried! I-Its splittingIts splitting apart! Misuzu-san endures the painwhile still looking at my face I can tell. I can feel it! The feeling of my penis going through her hymenI clearly felt it. O-Ouchit hurtsit really hurts!! Every time her tears spillMy penis invades deeper and deeper! Finallythe tip of my ns kisses the wall of flesh on the deepest part! I entered everythingpletely everything to the root inside Misuzu-san! Her virginity was lost forever. Congrats, Misuzu. You became a woman right now Nagisa-san whispers to Misuzu-san and kissed her nape. The person youre looking right now is your Master!9 MisuzusMaster?! Thats rightitll end soon so endure the pain for a bit okay? N-Nagisa-sama? Yoshida-kun. It would be painful for her so end this as soon as possible! End? In other words?! Ejacte! Im going to send it inside Misuzus womb! It wont end if I dont ejacte I want to let it out! I want to ravish her! I began to slowly move my waist back and forth! O-OuchIt hurts!It really hurtsplease spare me!! Misuzu-san screams. Her small breasts is shaking Misuzu-sans white skin is gradually sweating. Her face from being vited by me is dyed red hot from the pain and embarrassment shes enduring. Cute. What a lovely person! Itll be fineitll be okay, Itll end soonMama will embrace you! Nagisa-san is holding MIsuzu-sans body from the back firmly With this, no matter how strong I pierce, Misuzu-san wont be able to escape! My waist is already unstoppable! My penis is spreading the virgin soil of Misuzu-san! Its changing to my shape! Her bodys mine! Ill put in my scent! Ill pour in my seed! O-Ouch, it huuurtsG-God!! Gods not here! No ones going toe to help her! Vite! Im ravishing her!! It feels gooda virgins vagina is firm! I gripped Misuzu-sans naked ass and pierced even deeper! Stop, help me, no more! Misuzu-sans body slowly shakes. The feeling of her delicate body is great! Under my armsMisuzu-sans whole body is wrapped in my arms! Ah, aaah! The hot lump of passion boils down deep in my body! Aaah, No more! I-Im releasing itMisuzu-san! W-What is?! Misuzu-sans big pupils are looking at me in surprise! Shes looking at me with an expression of not understanding whats what! Cutewhat cuteness! Looking at her lovely eyesI released it! Cumming! Byu, byu, byuyuyuyuyu!! Hot liquid poured into the depths instantly H-Hot!! Misuzu-sans eyes thats looking at me had tears spilling out again. The hot stuff spreads in my stomach!! Im letting it outIts stilling out! Im injecting cloudy liquid from the entrance of her womb!! Aaah! I broke Misuzu-sans puritydirtied her. I defiled this body! This pure body is being dyed white from the outside! Im sorryIm sorryIm sorry! Misuzu-san apologizes in low voice while receiving my sperm in her womb Who is she apologizing toI dont know. I came to love her so much that I embraced her tightly. Then pushed in my penis deep once again I released inside Misuzu-sans womb to thest drop! Haa, haa, haa I feel like Ive run a ten-thousand meter dash with all my strength Misuzu-san and I arepletely drenched in sweat It seems its done Nagisa-san whispered. I-Its done? Misuzu-san whos being embraced by Nagisa-san from the back, and me on her front, is having a nk face. Yoshida-kun, ejacted inside Misuzu Ejacte? The ultimate cased Ojou-sama finally noticed the severity of the situation! Youll get pregnant! RightId be d if you do Nagisa-san caressed Misuzu-sans cute stomach from behind Lets raise them together okayMisuzu Misuzu-sans tears spilled again with those words Ican no loner return Thats right, it cant be helped. Misuzu-san is a traitor after allto her father, grandfather, fiance, and god! The pretty girl had despair in her eyes. Itll be fine. Im here for youYoshida-kun will be your new owner I can no longer live but as a pet, cant I? Thats rightYoshida-kun will cherish you from now on The vited girl steels her heart. Yes, Nagisa-sama Now, give Yoshida-kun a kissa kiss from you Her eyes caught me Please let me kiss you Misuzu-sans lips approaches. Her big eyes are looking at me Both lips piled up. I put in my tongue inside MIsuzu-san. Misuzu-san epted me and intertwined with my tongue My penis thats still inside her lost its power Yoshida-kun, take a look at the ce youre connected with Misuzu-san Margo-san whos taking photos on the side told me. I lowered my eyes towards the part where Im connected with Misuzu-san. Im surprised. Our genitals is bright red with Misuzu-sans blood! Theres not much of that blood when I did it with Yukino! The bleeding from losing virginity is varied per personMisuzu-sans case is slightly terrible Saying that, Margo-san presses the shutter again. Sorry. Misuzu-san, it hurts, doesnt it? I asked such a thing carelessly. Nagisa-sanughs. Misuzu. Your master is a really pleasant person isnt he?! Misuzu-san looks down quietly. As expectedJust getting the penis in is painful already? Ill pull out right now! I pulled out my penis. Ouch! Misuzu-san frowned in pain. When I pulled out my penis, the sperm and the virgin blood spilled out her opening together The white and red mucous mixed together and became pink Yoshida-kun, get away for a momentI want to record this too Being told by Margo-san, I separate my body from Misuzu-san. Misuzu-san. I think it would be embarrassing but look this way. Its a souvenir picture of your dear virgin loss. Ah, dont close your legsopen it as much as possible The camera records the naked body of the vited beauty. The expression of shame and despair. A flushed and sweaty body that just finished having sex. Red blood and white semen drips from her genital. Everything is recorded with a title of Misuzus virgin loss From a bit far awayI look at the girl I just raped A sense of guilt boiled inside me. Of course, what I told Misuzu-san was true but Yukinos face surfaced in my mind. Thisis cheating isnt it? Im not going out with Yukino. I just raped her one-sidedly. Yukinos going out with Endou. And yet. Why is it that I feel Sorryto Yukino? Strange.10 I didnt feel this when I embraced Nagisa-san earlier When its with Misuzu-sanwhy do I feel this way? Unlets end the photo session now Margo-san finished her filming. Misuzudrink this Nagisa-san brings a water bottle and a white tablet. I really want to see Yoshida-kun and Misuzus child as soon as possible butI dont think its time yet! Nagisa-san told Misuzu-san gently. Its an emergency contraceptive. For now, you wont get pregnant when you drink this Nagisa-sama! Theres no point for you to get pregnant earlier than meBut, promise me. Youll get pregnant with Yoshida-kuns child after you graduate high school Nagisa-sans eyes are warmand harsh. Understood. Ill give birth Im sure that itll be a cute childId prefer a child! Yes, definitely! Misuzu-san drunk the tablet She gulped down the water in a dash. Dont worry, that drugs real! Margo-san whispered to me. Look, I have the same drug here Margo-san took out a small stic with a white tablet out of her pocket and showed it to me. Women dont know when theyll get raped, dont they? Thats why were bringing this medicine by all means. Nei and Katsuko-san also has this! Is that so? Margo-san was raped when she was 12 years old The Toysare always assuming the worst situation possible Margo-chanis Ikeda-sensei well? Nagisa-san asked Margo-san. Un. The business is still open Can we take Misuzu to the clinic after this? Oh, its fine! Margo-san consented brightly. Nagisa-san ced her hands on Misuzu-sans shoulder. Ikeda-senseis a female doctor. Though shes a bit old, shes apetent doctor. I was indebt with her on the old days. Were going to have your body checked after this! My body?! Thats because there might be damage on your vagina during the loss of your virginityThis is a body Yoshida-kun will be showering love from now on. You have to get examined properly. Also, were getting pills from Ikeda-sensei Pill? Contraceptivesa good medicine with few side effects. Ah, insurance isnt neededMargo-chan would deal with everything else Un. You dont need to worry! Take care of your bodyMisuzus body isnt your body anymore. Its your Mastersitll be cherished by him always! Yes. Thank you very much! Misuzu-san embraced Nagisa-sanwhile crying. GeezDont cry. You really are important to meI love you! Nagisas-san caresses Misuzu-sans hair Thats whyI want to give you to Yoshida-kun. Ufufu, Im sure that this is how it feels giving your daughter as a bride! The two embraces each other naked. But Kuromorihas a tight system for contraception They have decided a specific clinic And yetWhy did Yuzuki-sensei doesnt give Iwakura-kaichou and Yukino genuine contraceptives? Why? Yoshida-kunGet along with Misuzu, okay?! Make sure you shower your pet with love! Oh rightNagisa-san rented me Misuzu-san. as a Rental Pet Y-Yes, Ill make her happy! Nagisa-san and Margo-sanughed at my answer. Idiot. Youre the owner so you just take care of her! Its the pets job to make the Owner happy! Nagisa-san looks at Misuzu-sans face whileughing. Misuzumake Yoshida-kun happy! Misuzu-san looks up at Nagisa-sans face! YesIll do all of my best! Un, great! Mamas very happy! ThenSuddenly, the door on the interior of the room opened! What appeared isthe small Mao-chan! Mama, pee The fairy with an absentminded look calls out to her mother. My, my, youre awakeokay, lets go to the toilet Mao-chan whos rubbing her eyes looks up at us. Huh, why are you all naked? Uwa. Thats right. Were all naked aside from Margo-san. Onii-chan and Onee-chans going to shower! Nagisa-san spoke to me while taking Mao-chan to the restroom. Yoshida-kun! Clean the body of your pet, thats your job as her owner! I take the shower and waited for the water to be hot. Misuzu-sane here It would be serious when Misuzu-san gets her hair wet so I put on a shower cap. It seems that the bathroom is already prepared when I embraced Nagisa-san. Is it hot? The lukewarm water sprinkled to her bloodstained genital. Ouch! Did it soak on her wounds? Misuzu-san trembled. Are you okay? Im fine I rinsed off the blood and semen thats on her thighs And her ass after that UnIts clean now, Misuzu-san When I say that, Misuzu-san is Please call me Misuzu Eh? I will call you Danna-samaas well D-Danna-sama? That is to make it feel natural that youre the Master! W-What? EhW-What?!! Danna-samaIll be washing off Danna-sama! Misuzu-san said that then took the shower head from me Her cute hand grips my penis and made the shower hit the ces painted with blood and semen. Misuzu-san! ItsMisuzu! Shes washing it. This cute beauty, my penis. Throwing hot water whilebing down my pubic hair with one hand. Lifting my balls with one hand and made water flow on the back too Her hand feels good. M-Misuzu! This is my pet My cute pet! Danna-sama, I have a request Misuzu spoke to me while washing my penis. Please meet up with Misuzus fianceTakahiko-san Eh? I was pulled from the pleasure to the reality in a dash! I cant talk to my grandfather and father yet, butI think you must talk to Takahiko-santell that Misuzus body cant be a bride anymore! Right. This personis an Ojou-samawho believes she cant marry anymore when shes no longer a virgin. Then, the fiance her grandfather has decided is I absolutely need to talk to Takahiko-san that I wont be able to be his bride anymore. But, Im scared to go alone! Un. This is my responsibility. Nay, since I made her my petI must solve all of her suffering. Thats a necessity! Got it. Ill talk to Takahiko-san. Ill tell him that Misuzus mine! Thus must be how it feels to Take a leap in the dark11 Am I gonna get hit or kicked?Anyway, I just have to bow down Im prepared. Thank you very much Stand up Misuzu-san stood in front of me. Her lovely facebeautiful eyes Im going to kiss you Go on I kissed my cute pet. I embraced Misuzus naked body! How old is Misuzu? I whispered in her ears Sixteen years oldsecond year in high school! It pierced my heart. Shes a year older than me!! ------------------------------- 1 I want to put in Like the tower of babel forughs but I thought that its going a bit too far on putting what I want on it, so I just stick to the original 2 Mwahahaha! Fear me! For I am the penis that would break a thousand virgin blood! 3 Sadist Yoshida is best Yoshida 4 Not literally! 5 Dont worry, having sex is something God did when he cant forgive Adam and Eve 6 Onwards to the newnd! 7 What a gentleman 8 Wait, youre skipping too many steps Yoshida-kun! 9 I will not retain the Goshujin-sama here because its a title,ter, shell call him Danna-sama, which means both Master/Husband, depending on whos being addressed and whos the speaker. Anyway, I just want to clear that out 10 I know, but who am I to judge? 11ˮ̨wӽ롻 Chapter 43 43. Fierce animals running through a town When we got out of the shower...Nagisa-san handed us bath towel and clothes. Ill be bringing Misuzus clothes from the shop so wait a moment! ...Thank you very much You can rest from the shop today. After Margi brings you to Ikeda-senseis clinic, go back home. Your curfew is 6:30, isnt it? ...Yes Misuzus curfew is that early?! Your pantys already soaked wet with pee so Ill lend you mine. Its being washed right now ...Im sorry Just tell your mother and nanny that you changed clothes because you spilled water from the vase. They would be surprised to see a sheltered daughtering back home with a different panty, wouldnt they? ...Yes So she has a Nanny... Ah...Danna-sama, Misuzu will wipe you Saying that, Misuzu opens the bath towel No...Ill be wipint Misuzu-san Somehow...its a bit embarrassing. Geez...you two are getting along already. How about you two just wipe each other?! ...Yes Misuzu-san wipes me...and I wipe Misuzu too. I thoroughly enjoy the softness of her breasts and ass over this linen cloth. Misuzus towel is wiping my crotch... Oh right, Ill give this to the two of you... Nagisa-asn took out a red leather chocker and a metal bracelet. This looks like a choker but this is a cor. Look, theres a chain that can be attached here, and heres the chain. Put this on when youre together ...Okay ...Yoshida-kun, put it on her The leather choker was handed to me. The light leather ring...somehow feels very heavy. ...Please, Danna-sama I coil the choker on Misuzus thin neck. Thats right, you make it snap on the back... The metal fittings locked...! Misuszus...attached with a cor. This is for everyday use. This isnt a bracelet but an anklet. If its an anklet, you can hide it in your socks and it wont be found on clothes inspection. Misuzus school has quite strict regtions after all Saying that, Nagisa-san handed the metal ring. This anklet is made of titanium so its fine when taking a bath since it wont get rust. Oh, thetch is a number lock. You wont be able to take it off unless you have thebination. Yohsida-kun, pick your favorite number...and dont tell Misuzu Okay I squat down and put the anklet on Misuzus right ankle...! Thebination is 0428... Thats the day when Misuzu and I first met...and the day when Misuzu lost her virginity.1 Click...the titanium leg ring is now stuck on Misuzus foot. How does it feel being Yoshida-kuns pet for real...Misuzu? ...Yes, Im very d When I looked up, its Misuzus smooth crotch. Theres love nectar leaking out from her slit... It seems that Misuzus aroused from me attaching a cor and anklet on her. Really...an easy to wet, cute pet. Nagisa-san seems to have noticed it too...sheughs. Ah , I forgot this...Yoshida-kun, take this Nagisa-san took something with a size of an armful from the shelf on top of the washing machine. Thats...an adult diaper...! I intend to use this for training Misuzu...This childs doing pee-training after all. Ill leave the continuation to Yoshida-kun Eh...Diaper training? Thats right...Yoshida-kun will be changing Misuzus diapers. This is a really a good absorbent and good at preventing leaks so she can urinate anytime anywhere! Nagisa-sans grinning. Uwaa, thats...also great! Misuzu...can I? Yes...Danna-sama I attach the diaper to Misuzu while being taught how to put it by Nagisa-san. A lovely beautiful girl...diaper. Woah...this is somehow very lewd... ...Pinpon The chime at the entrance rings. ...Ah, someone brought Misuzus clothes Nagisa-san went to the entrance immediately... ...Eeh, could this be?! A delicate middle of green and gray...but a most elegant colored sailor blouse. A deep maroon colored scarf... Could this be...that one called as the best Ojou-sama school in Japan...Uhm! Nfufu, didnt I tell you? Misuzus a genuine Ojou-sama...! Yukinos little sister, Maika-chans wearing an ojou-sama middle school but the ranks are different. Maika-chans school on the middleweight division and Misuzus an open weight division with champions and gold medals. Its iparable. Its the number one on the list of If youre gonna be a bride, then graduate at this schoolsince the pre-war era...! Hurry and dress up Misuzu who changed to her super-ojou-sama school uniform...her grace and loveliness trippled Whats this...shes super cute though? The red cor matching her elegant sailor uniform is...! Whats wrong, Danna-sama? Misuzu smiled at me. ...Can we kiss? I blurted out those words instinctively. Yes, go on I embraced Misuzu and kissed her. Ah...somehow, Im overwhelmed. Misuzus kiss tastes like sweet lemon. Different from Yukino. Ill take care of you! Yes...please cherish me forever... Returning to the living room, Mao-chan and Margo-san are drinking Calpis2 water on a paper carton. ...Want to drink, Misuzu-chan? Thank you ...Ehehe! Mao-chan smiled and poured Calpis on Misuzus ss Oyaoya, Youre not going to pour one for Yoshida-kun? When Margo-san said that, Mao-chan... ...Because She looks at Nagisa-san with a troubled face. Oh my...I forgot Saying that, Nagisa-sanes over to me cheerfully. ...Yoshida-kun ...What? Nagisa-san kissed me in front of Mao-chan...! Mao-chan smiled immediately. You see...Mao wont talk to anyone I havent kissed! ...What kind of education is that? Or rather...she wont open up to any person to any people other than those her Mama kissed... Thats how much Nagisa-san distrust the adults of the world... ...This person is also Mamas friend? Thats right, Mamas friend...an important person. Hes called Yoshida-kun ...Yoshidakun? Un. Also, shell being here from time to time to y so get along with him, Mao! ...Okaay~! Ille here asionally...right. Mao-chan smiles at me. Im Mao! Nice to meet you! Yoshida...best regards ...Un! Margo-san poured in my share in Mao-chans ce. I gulped it down... I was really thirsty. Misuzus at the same state too. The ss was emptied immediately and we asked Mao-chan to pour again... You see, Yoshida-kuns got a good present for Mao! Eh, what is it? ...What do you think? Uun...Picture book?...A doll? Its what Mao wants the most! ...What is it...Mama, tell me! ...A sibling! ...Bu! You see, Mao will have a sibling as a present! Eeh, yaaay!!!! When, when, when will it being?! Right...the fastest would be around next spring Nagisa-sans full of motivation on getting pregnant... I want it sooner! I want it on Christmas! Uun, thats a bit impossible since its too premature...the baby needs to grow up slowly on Mamas stomach to be healthy. Thats why you cant hurry it up I cant hurry it up...Un, got it! Then, Mao should ask Yoshida-kun too...tell him, please make a healthy baby The fairy-like Mao-chan looks up at me. Yoshidakun...please! Mao wants a lil bro! ...Un, Ill do my best I answered like that for the time being. Now then...we wont make it in time if we dont go soon Margo-san looks at her watch. The time is 3:32 ...Four oclock, in front of the baseball club grounds ...Oh right! Thats the time Yukinos meeting up with Endou... Anyway, well go by car...Misuzu-san will be brought to the clinic too We went to the first floor of the shop. Its early afternoon so theres not much customers as expected. Miyuki-sans the only one serving the customers. The three clerks gather around Misuzu. Congrattions...Misuzu-chan! ...Is your body okay? Yes...Danna-samas gentle with me Uwa, she called him Danna-sama! I wish you happiness! Serve him as an honor of being Naigsa-samas pet! Un...Do your best! When the pets talk to Misuzu in sequence, Nagisa-sanughs and spoke. Geez! Misuzus not going anywhere! Shes going to work on this shop even after this so get along...! Yes, Manager! Very well...! Then, Margo-chan, Yoshida-kun,ter. Misuzu, take care too...! We bowed and then left the shop. Misuzu also bowed to herpanions. Miyuki-san whos serving the customers waved her handughingly... Once again...Margo-sans Maserati. Misuzu bought minieral water from the vending machine before we got in. Get on the back...You guys want to make out, dont you? Margo-san says that but... Yes. Thank you for your concern! Hey...Misuzu? Misuzu held my hand and we went on the backseat. Misuzu closes to me while gripping my hand... The fragrance of her hair stimtes my nose. ...Then, lets go Buwaaaan...! The engine roars! Maserati began to run. ...Yoshida-kun. Do you have a moment? After a while...Margo-san talked to me. Yes, what is it? You see...Its my old story Leaving a space in her words, Margo-san continued. ...You see, when I was 12, I was in a facility, protected for three years 12 years...the age where Margo-san was raped. She was sheltered after that event... It was a Christian church managed facility...the Facilities Priest, Nagano-sama breeds a lot of small birds there. Hes very caring and he treasured those birds he raised From the backseat...I can only see Margo-sans blonde bangs on the rearmirror. You see, that priest gives one small bird when a new childes to the facility...he makes the child chose the one they like Misuzu opens the mineral water bottle and drinks it... She presented it to me but...I refused as I dont need it. Thats the way of doing things on that facility there...Everyones a child, including me, everyones thrown away by poor parents. We cant take care of pets. Theres children forgetting to give bird seeds, or cleaning the cage too...that kind of child wont be able to have dinner as punishment. The priest said...That small bird is your small bird. It would die if you dont feed it. It would get sick if you dont take care of it. I dont intend to give meal on those who dont look after their small bird... ...Thats an amazing education Misuzu told Margo-san. But, everyones a child with wounds on their heart...theyre not children who can raise small birds. Therere children who released them to the sky, thinking that its troublesome. In the end, theres children who let them weaken and die too. The child who had his eaten by a stray cat was careless. The most cruel one had killed the bird by himself... ...My Still...That child was made to choose another small bird by the Priest. He gives them birds...again, and again. One day, I happen to meet the priest burying the small bird that died on the backyard...the child that killed the small bird refuses to bury it ...Thats cruel The number of birds that child has killed is three. Thats why, I told the priest...Why are you still giving that child a bird? Priest, arent the birds pitiful with that child? Misuzus also listening to Margo-sans story with interest. Then...the priest answered me. Its pitiful. I love small birds.3 As much as the children in this facility...I said. Then how about you give something trivial than your important small birds?! ...What did the priest answer? He said this...It wont have any meaning if I dont give you my most important one...! Theres no meaning if its not my most important. Yoshida-kun...I saw the priests behavior ovepping with Nagisa-san. Nagisa-san gave her most important pet to you. If not, it would just be meaningless... ...Why is it? I asked Margo-san. If its a boring woman...youd embrace it two or three times then throw it away. A child with a foul mind would look at you with cruel eyes, it wont hurt your heart in particr but...Nagisa-san doesnt want you to experience that, I think Thats why...Nagisa-san...Gave Misuzu. ...Whoever man it is, if Misuzu-sans a good child, theres no way youd throw her away, right? I look at Misuzu. Cute like a puppy, a lovely girl. An elegant, honorable ojou-sama. A devout Christian who thought she wont be able to marry when shes no longer a virgin. On her neck...is a red cor. Her lifes been broken by me. Form now on...Im sure that she wont be able to love... As the pets owner...I have the responsibility and obligation. Yes...Ill take care of her. Misuzu grasped my hand tightly. Un. Ill take care of her...so Nagisa-san wont feel sad Yes...Thank you very much The car moved to the main street then towards my school By the way...Yoshida-kun, what do you think of Nagisa-sans shop? Eh...Its a very splendid shop, its prospering well...! Im not asking about that... What do you think about Nagisa-san making all the clerks of her shop her pet? ...Err I look at Misuzu You only need to answer honestly...I want to hear your honest impressions Margo-sans voice is serious ...I thought its like Yuzuki-sensei To be urate...Yuzuki-senseis sub-version? Un...I think so too. Thats why, Minaho cant free Katsuko-san or Iwakura-san Margo-sans words surprised me...! ...That street Nagisa-sans in basically has gentle and docile people. Thats why Minahos has peace in her mind and let Nagisa-san be independent. ...And yet, as soon as Nagisa-san became independent from Minaho, she began to gather her pets. It became five before we noticed. If that happened to Nagisa-san, then what do you think about Katsuko-san? ...W-What will happen? ...You can take a bet. When Katsuko-san begins her bakery, shed have 20 people as her pets within one year. I dont know whether shell gather boys or girls but...Anyway, shell go and gather cute children...!4 ...Ah Certainly...that Sex beastis likely to do it... ...Iwakura-sans the same Iwakura-san...pets too? Margo-sanughed. If its pets, she already had three captured...the guys on the student council are all Iwakura-sans ves...! Eh...that serious person? The colleagues at the student council...are her sex ves?! Didnt she...say that she has a boyfriend on university...? urately, theres also a boyfriend on university...I think? Well, she may be ying with the children on the student council and the university guy was the real one, but Iwakura-kaichous that kind of person?! You see, Iwakura-san...once shes released from Yuzuki-senseis mental domination, shed be unexpectedly cruel. Yoshida-kun, youve heard about it, didnt you? The talk of Iwakura-san on the student council room with Shirasaka Yukino...! ...Right I was listening to it with Yuzuki-sensei. I also heard it from under the principals office...there are some lies mixed on it. ...Lies? Yuzuki-senseis not the one who forced Iwakura-san to prostitute herself...Iwakura-sans body is already dyed topensated dating before she met Yuzuki-sensei...! ...Thats?! Shes selling herself willingly...?! ...Shes a genuine slut Then...the one where she said that Yuzuki-sensei forced her to prostitute herself on various people?! ...Thats coping treatment. Making her experience a helpless, cruel and painful sex, her desire for prostitution was eliminated ...Even going as the student council president? Thats right...Iwakura-sans a child who wants to attract other peoples attention subconsciously. She blew off her desire on an adultpensated dating before. Thats why...Minaho let changed her prostitution acts to student council activities to release her desires. As long as shes controlling the student council , her desire would be filled for the time being but still...having the student council children eaten by her, Iwakura-sans so sinful ...Could it be that Iwakura-sans not taking-in proper contraceptives? Un...When she was given theIf you drink this, you wont get pregnant for 24 hoursdrug, shed go to the town and sell her body. Thats why, Minaho passed only one emergency contraceptive fake to her. That marble chocte...can give her a peace of mind only once but...if theres only one...she wont act rashly, dont you think...?! For Margo-san whos always carrying an emergency contraceptive, it was persuasive. Uhm...the other medicine given to Yukino...the one that can prevent pregnancy until three ejactions? Oh that drug?...You see, Yuzuki-sensei gave that to Iwakuta-san on that day. For her to hand it over to Yukino. This medicine isntpatible to Iwakura-sans bodyshe said. Well, when you tell her This is a contraceptive that I cant say that its certain, youre fine with three shots but you might get pregnant with the fourthIwakura-san will never use it for herself... Her sharp eyes in the rearview mirror is looking at me. ...Iwakura-san aborted three times so far. She has the most fear towards pregnancy more than anyone else...so it seems that she usually use contraceptive films and condom together Haa...That person. Huh?!...Wait. ...Compensated dating, and abortion...! Thats the rumors about Nei-san! Most of the students believes that Nei-san is such a person...! Un...Iwakura-sans actions were being showy so we had to do something before it was turned over to the police...but, it became a rumors among the students. Saying that theres a Queen of Compensated dating...Thats why we set up Nei to that legend...! ...Why? Why is Nei-san...being spoken ill of everyone?! That bright and gentle person...Why?! You see...it was just in time when Nei were also gathering quite a lot of trouble... Anyway, Nei took all of Iwakura-sans evildoings ...Thats right, at that time When I was on the way to the roof with Nei-san to skip sses...! When Nei-san and I were on the way to the rooftop to skip the first ss...! I want you to wait until Nei speaks about the details...Thats something I cant speak of...!5 If Margo-san says so then I wont force to ask for now. Anyway...lets return ...Okay Us, members of Yuzuki-senseis picked up Toysare all Fierce Animals...! ...Fierce Animals? Thats right...same as tiger and lions...we cant live when we dont ughter those poorLambs ...Lamb Misuzu here is also one. A poormb sacrificed for me. To make the tiger and lion stop eating meat...we cant live unless somebodys sacrificed for us...on the society, were existence theyd shoot once found...! Margo-sans eyes in the mirror looks at me sadly... Were mistaken existence that shouldnt stay. But...we were born into this world. Since we were born...we must continue living desperately until we die...by sacrificing someone...! Katsuko-san torments people by sex... Margo-san uses violence... Nei-san sets fire... Yuzuki-sensei wishes nothing but peoples misfortune... Yoshida-kun...youre the same Thats right. I ughtered Yukino...Misuzu too! Minahos trying to make a ce where we can live. Minaho herself is fighting her desire for her own ruin...! Sensei...she and her Toyspredation territory, while ruling the school... At the same time, shes scheming so that her own domain wont extend. ...Contradicting actions. On one side, theres an increase of victims...on the other side, the damage is prevented from increasing. Still...she cant avoid doing that for the sake of protecting her Toys School is not a zoo. The students are normal students. Toysarent put on a cage. Fierce Animalsare Fierce Animalsare punished when they run free on a human town. Furthermore, Yuzuki-sensei herself is a blood thirsty Fierce animaltoo...! Minaho has her own suffering...please understand that ...Okay I obtained Misuzu...I must feel the weight of the obligation and responsibility of an owner... Yuzuki-senseis...feeling the obligation and responsibility for us Toys ...But, wait. Then...how about the Lambssacrificed for us? The victims ughtered by us...are just left like that? ...IS that okay? ...Margo-sama Suddenly...myLamb, Misuzu spoke up. Our priest have told us before...Humans are living being that cannot live unless they trouble someone else. But, you must work hard to reduce the trouble as much as possible. Thats love of neighbors ...Misuzu? Then, he also said this...It is fine to trouble the people you love. Its fine to depend. Thats why, if you trouble someone, think of yourself as loved Misuzus smiling at me. Thats why, Danna-sama...please trouble Misuzu a lot. Please depend on me. Misuzu wants to be loved by Danna-sama...! Misuzu holds her hand and made me touch her red cor. Misuzu is happy as a pet...! ...Mymb...is a really good child hahaha...You really got a good pet Margo-san saysughingly. I grasped Misuzus hand. Misuzu leaned on me... My dear pet... ...And yet, Im that fierce animal Im thinking about how I will meet Yukino from now on... I remember the feeling of Yukinos body... The feeling of skin different from Misuzu... A different taste of vagina... I want to vite that body soon again... I want to see Yukinos crying face... I want to make Yukino cry from intense sex...! ...I ...I ...am afierce animal Just like how Margo-san said... ......wait? While I was looking at the blue sky out of the window...I suddenly thought. Lets calm down and think again. Lets go backwards Margo-sans talk earlier... I...might be overlooking something important! ...I arranged everything that I knew so far in my head!6 When I arranged all of the things I knew in chronological order... Six years ago. ?Yuzuki-sensei started her job. Katsuko-san and Nagisa-san entered the school. And became Toys Katsuko-san and Nagisa-san were trained in sex quite intensely... Five years ago. ?Reconstruction of the high school begins. Yuzuki-senseis monitoring system was installed in the school. Four years ago ?Nagisa-san got pregnant. Was freed from being a Toy Opened a flower shop. Three years ago ?Margo-san entered school. However, Margo-san knows Yuzuki-sensei from America so I think shes already a Toy before this ?Mao-chans birth Two years ago ?Iwakura-san and Nei-san entered school. ?Iwakura-san became a Toyfirst years spring Shes been doing conpensated dating before that. ?Iwakura-sans training was until autumn...She then received remodeling to be the student council president afterwards. ?Nei-san got attacked by the music teacher dick ve, Margo-san helped her. The time when Nei-san became a Toyis unknown... Iwakura-san aborted three times. The time when Nei-san took Iwakura-sans evildoing is unknown. She dyed her hair blonde and started wearing blue contacts. One year ago. ?Nei-san got absent from school for a long term between second and third semester so she has to repeat the ss for another year. ?Nei-san was in chorus club untilst year. (There must be a reason for her to quit) ?Iwakura-san was elected as the president of the student council in autumn. ?There were two candidates on bing a dick ve but both failed. Why was there a sudden need for a dick ve? asionally trained by Katsuko-san and Iwakura-san, there wasnt anyone troubled with sex. Since the recklessness of the music teacher two years ago, why are dick ves gone? This year ?I became the Seventh Toy... I still havent met the Sixth toy... Margo-sans not saying anything so I dont ask. Anyway...everything seems to have started five years ago7 And its certain that something big happened two years ago. And after that...Nei-san one year ago too. I still dont know everything about Kuromori... It seems that Yuzuki-sensei and the Toyspast are still a secret...! ...Danna-sama is there anything wrong? Misuzu-san looks at me with a worried face. No, its nothing... I embraced Misuzus body...! Kyaa...Geez, you surprised me! Misuzu-sans body is warm. I kissed her red cor. Misuzus my cute pet...! Inside me...theres a desire to be gentle with Misuzu...and to be cruel with Yukino... Its fighting intensely...! Im a fierce animal. Were about to arrive I look outside from Margo-sans words... The Maserati has entered the school... 1. Yoshidas weak at passwords ? 2. Japanese milk based soft drink, its also another term for semen, but Mao-chans drinking it so it should be the first one ? 3. Hes a love liver. Small bird = Kotori ? 4. Just like your shota doujins ? 5. Margo-san is that friend who spoils you the ending but wont tell you the details when you ask about what happened that resulted the ending ? 6. Oh shit, Sherlock! ? Nope, this started longer than you think ? Chapter 44 44. A big triangle on the baseball field The ground of the baseeball club is on the west side of the high school. The first base of the ground touches the site of at school and was surrounded by a wireting afterwards. In short...outside the fence is outside the school. Theres a rule that students not wearing uniform cant enter the school...If Yukino goes home to change up for her date, she should be outside this fence. The baseball clubs ground is shaped like an earthenware mortar. On the right side of the ground is a bank-like slope, a neighboring old man watches the exercise of the baseball club. Margo-san stopped the car on the shadow of the old storage just a bit ahead of the ground... Ill be waiting here...this car stands out after all Margo-san turned around from the drivers seat and told us. Certainly...This Maserati is too showy. When I get down of this car, theres no doubt that Endou and the members of the baseball club will suspect something. Neising here soon I think Nei-san? Un, I talked to her while you two were taking shower. Katsuko-san sent Shirasaka Yukinos little sister home. Neis going back first... ...Right. Misuzu-san, you heard about Nei from Nagisa-san, didnt you? Yes, I heard that shes a very beautiful person... Thats great, go with Yoshida-kun and introduce yourself to Nei Margo-san smiled to Misuzu. Oh right. I have to report that Misuzu became my pet... Would Nei-san be pleased? I think that she heard the rough situation from Margo-san through the phone. Yes...Ill say my greetings Misuzu nodded at Margo-san like a bride whos going to meet her mother-inw Oh right ...Nei loves cheerful children. Whatever she ask you, just answer with a loud voice!1 Yes...Ill do my best! Un. Then, take care Saying thanks to Margo-san, Misuzu and I got off the car. The two of us walked around seven- eighty meters. Misuzus nervous? Shes not letting go of my hand... Looking at Misuzus face in worry...Shes forcing herself to smile. My cute pet... Her red cor shines vividly along with the super ojou-sama schools blue and emerald uniform. Danna-sama...My hearts throbbing that I might pee... Misuzus face is red and spoke in a low voice. Speaking of which, shes been drinking water in the car. She also drank several sses of Calpis at Nagisa-sans house...! Its fine. Misuzus wearing a diaper Thats right, Misuzu was made to wear an adult diaper by Nagisa-san. ...By my hand. Towards my unkind words, Misuzu...! Yes...I can pee anytime as long as you order me...! My pets too lovely! I thought of instinctively pushing Misuzu on the nearby grass...! ...But. I saw Yukino. Were walking on the right side of the baseball clubs ground. The slope was quite steep outside the wire. Yukinos is on an elevated concrete behind the backstop. Our distance is around thirty meters, I think... She doesnt notice me or Misuzu. Shes watching Endou on the ground. Shes smiling just like Endou told her. Yukinos...wearing a pure white dress. A neat and tidy image...its as if shes an ojou-sama on a holiday resort... But, isnt the cloth too thin?...The lines of her underwear is transparent Shes wearing sandals. Shes holding a cute cloth bag. Her hair is bound with a big white ribbon. Its clean yet, sexy clothing...! Perhaps, her clothes would look lovely when shes still a virgin. But, Yukino right now has erotic feel vivid on the lines of her body and bare legs. Thats right...shes a woman who already knows a man... The baseball clubs practice seems to have ended. Theres no figure of the supervisor and coach. Most of the seniors too... The ones on the ground right now are mostly first year members...eagerly tidying up the tools and doing maintenance on the ground. The upperssmen has around fifteen of them gathered on the bench andughing out loudly. Perhaps, theyre the watchdogs...and will stay until the first years are done cleaning. Endou...even though hes a first year, hes sitting with the seniors on the bench! Hes sitting on his seat firmly...! ...Hey guys, hurry up and finish this! Senpai wont be able to go home unless you guys finished this! If youre going to shout that then you should try helping too...! Thats right! Endous making his cute girlfriend wait for her all this time! The pimple faced senior shouted at them. A loudughter can be heard from the bench...! The bench Endous sitting at is the first base side... Were entering the third base outside the wireting... Yukinos behind the backstop... Were ced in a triangle with delicate distances... The talk Endous having while theyugh...of course, we cant hear it. Yukino cant hear it too. ...Wiiin, wiiiin!! My phone suddenly vibrates. Looking at the disy...Its Yuzuki-sensei...?! ...Hello, its Yoshida ...Thats great that youforted Nagisa. It seems that shes pleased. ...Comfort Well, thats how it is. Certainly, she looks happy... ...Still, it seems that you got such a cute pet... Yes. Ah , but, its mine...I wont give this one to Sensei Dont worry. I wont do that...Nagisa would cry out if you harm that child. I also love cute children...! ...Fuu Im a bit relieved. Rather than that...Im listening to something very interesting. Ill let you hear it too...! ...wiretapping?! After hearing some beeps...the phones tied to another line. ...Thats Endous conversation with the people on the bench...! ...Still, Endous woman is quite cute Isnt she? Shes head over heels for me! Is she a virgin? Is she really a virgin?! Isnt that obvious!?...Yukino came from an all girls middle school. She said that Im the first guy she went out with...! ...You still wont do her?! Not yet!...I cant waste my stamina until the end of the next practice game! Well, theyd decide whether youd be a regr or not on the test pitch You got it...Im seriously doing my best! When you say that, Endou-chan...mightve been hiding it from us and have been banging her a lot already I havent! You also know it dont you! I bet that Ill get Yukinosvirginityon theter half of the Golden Week...! That makes us feel relieved...youre not going to do it out tonight?2 I wont!...If I get discovered, Id be hit hard by Captain Ataka! What day did the Captain bet on her virginity loss? If I recall, it was May 4...! Then, Endou...Let captain take the credit, break it by 4th! Un. Thats fine by me. Thats for the peace of the club too ...Fourth?...Im setting it on the third of the fifth though...! Anythings fine...do what you want Yeah, how many days are left for that girls virginity...?! Endou...when you get tired of her body, how about you give her to us? Wait Senpai...please spare me from that Ah, I see...You were a virgin. You dont want that on your first girl?! I wonder? You two would be sticky during the summer vacation and the consecutive holidays i may but...wont you get tired of her body when its around autumn? ...Oh, a talk from experience? Well yeah...its a season before women gets used to sex. The most fun season is during when you forcefully m it in even if it hurts I want to have sex with women whos used to it though. Theres no future troubles Then, Endou...When her pussy got loose already, pass her to me Eeh, thats a bit...! Ill wait until autumn...at that time, youll get tired If so...then Ah, me next! Ill also join in Rather, should we make it a batting order? Idiot, that would make me thest! You guys, dont get he pregnant before my turn! Isnt that great? Be the father of that child Dont fuck with me...If you get bored then bring her to me. Okay? Geez...cant be helped. I get it. But only when I get tired, okay...! Youll get tied with her...once the summer vacation ends, there would be first years that would turn to beauties. I think that will make you distracted Issat so? Un...Endous a capricious after all Well...Im really capricious Look! Anyway, dont forget to take a photo as a proof you got her You have to make her face clearly seen too...okay?! Yeah, in exchange record her body well. Her pussy dripping with semen ...I get it, Senpai Ill be waiting for her Sex video! The members of baseball clubughs out loudly... Haa...This is the conversation of the baseball club members at my high school? Should I say its wretched, or something... Theyre not a baseball club aiming at Koshien3, they actually might be just like this... ...Endou ...In the end, he doesnt love Yukino that much. Just a mere fashion...he seduced the cutest girl in the school year... Just because she looks good. Just because he wants to do it Just because he wants to get her virginity. Worst...I cant say that. For me who actually vited Yukino. But... Yukinos not noticing Endous intent?! Shes smiling and looks at Endou from a high ground... Yukino is there as Endous Girlfriend But, the members of the baseball club is only seeing her as a Preyfor Endou to eat soon...! ...Hey...take a look there, that uniform! Ah, Seriouslhy?...Why is such a superior ojou-sama school child in this kind of ce?! Uwaa...the baseball club noticed Misuzu. Theyre pointing at this direction! Uwaa!...That childs super cute isnt she? Un...Much more cuter than Endous woman! Three times cuter at least? Theres no way that is! Yukinos much more beautiful Nono, Endou...take a look! Shes not a half-hearted beauty! Un...shes beautiful and elegant It feels like shes a realOjou-sama That ssical uniform is arousing...! I want to strip her off!!! ...Or rather, whos the guy next to her? He looks like hes on a call. Hes wearing the uniform of our school though...?! Huh...Hes holding her hand?! No way!? No, take a look! Their nces gathered to me...! Isnt that...Yoshida?! Endou who noticed me stands up from the bench. ...Endou, you know him? Yes, hes a bastard from our ss What, hes a first year? Since the baseball club got noisy, Yukino noticed us too... The beauty on clean white dress noticed Misuzu and me. Our hands holding tight... ...Found you guys! I turned around to the loud voice...! Nei-sans there. Blonde hair and blue contacts...Nei-sans beautiful as usual. Huh...Thats Natou? That delinquent? The top delinquent in the school...Shes doingpensated dating Eh, how much? Idiot, shes only doing Yakuza and the rich guys, she wont do anyone from the school! But...shes a super beauty isnt she? Un...If its just beauty, she really is Well, shes an untouchable woman...! ...Whats Untouchable? Once you make a move on her, youd be sent to the hospital...! Shes paired with a foreign woman whos at schoolst year, isnt she? Yeah...that monster Right now, it seems that theyre kicking around delinquents and hoodlums... Scary! It seems that Nei-san and Margo-sans notoriety has reached the seniors. Hello! Im Nei! Are you Misuzu-chan?! Nei-san...why are you speaking out in a loud voice again? Her voice is clearly echoing on the whole conical ground! Look, the first years who are cleaning up stopped and looked this way. Everyones paying attention to us! ...Nice to meet you! Im Kouzuki Misuzu! Uwaa...Misuzus also shouting out loud, shes hooked by Nei-san...! Un! I heard it from Maru-chan from the phone! You already had sex with Yo-chan?!!!! ...N-N-N-N-Nei-san! ...The entire ground of the baseball club got frozen hard... ...It looks like Ice age hase. ...Everyone of them except Misuzu. ...Yes! I offered him my virginity! M-M-M-Misuzu too?! I felt frightened from the nce of the baseball club members. But...Misuzus gripping my hand so I cant get away...! ...Did it hurt?! ...No! He was very gentle! Since its Yo-chan, he creampied you?! Yes, he released a lot inside Misuzus womb! The pimple faced baseball club member next to Endou...spout a nosebleed! Everyones dumbfounded...hes not even wiping the blood. They look like they had a nightmare...they just look up this way. Have you done fetio already! Not yet! Ill definitely do it on the next opportunity! Drink Yo-chans sperm okay! I will! Misuzu will drink all of it! Yukinos looking this way too. Her eyes says that she cant believe what shes seeing. Im jelly of Misuzu-chan! I also want to have sex with Yo-chan! Is that so?! Un! Can Misuzu-chan be there when I get to have sex with Yo-chan?! Lets have sex with the three of us! Im sure its fun! Sure! With pleasure! A blonde beauty and a sweet beauty wearing an ojou-sama uniform...! With that view...two more members of baseball club got nosebleed knockdown! As for the first years, there are those holding their crotch... Ah, one of the senior rushed to the restroom. Thats going to masturbate on his cubicle... ...Youre a good child as Ive heard! Nei-san embraced Misuzu-san tightly...! ...With a smile on her whole face ...Nei-sama? You can call meNei-san...Youre Yo-chans pet arent you? Please call meMisuzuthen too I want to call you Mi-chanthough...is that okay? ...Yes! Uhm, Nei-san ...What? Youre really beautiful...its just like how Nagisa-sama said it! Mi-chan too, youre really cute! Nei-sanughs and separates the hand shes holding...! By the way Mi-chan...did you notice? ...Yes? Right now...Yo-chan and you are attracting everyones attention right now...! With those words...Misuzu finally noticed her surroundings. The baseball club members on the ground...nearly thirty people are looking up at us with their mouth wide open... Endou too... Yukino whos behind the backstop is also looking this way. Shes looking at me with eyes of hatred. Yukino...What are you thinking right now? What do you think about me embracing other women? And this childs talking about having sex with me happily... I want to know. Yukinos feelings... What Yukino is thinking of... ...Ahn!...Im so embarrassed...! Misuzu got red from the gazes of the men gathered at her. That kind of face is also lovely... The members of the baseball club shouted Uuooo!! No...Is this some kind of mistake? Un, I think this is a hallucination! That cute child wont have sex right! Or rather, that child doesnt have a hole. Shes an angel! Un, everythings just misheard! Thats right...of course it is...ahahaha...you shouldve said sooner! Or rather...theres no way that first year would have such a delicious feast! Thats right, of course it is!! This is strange! Im sure this is wrong Its a dream...its a dream...Im sure its a dream!! I can hear the voices of the baseball club seniors from my phone... Endous not participating in the conversation. Hes just looking at me with a silly surprised face. Then, we should finish this off soon! Nei-san spoke to us while having a prankster smile. Mi-chan...kiss Yo-chan in front of everyone! ...Eh! T-Thats! Misuzus embarrassed. ...You cant?! Embarrassed?! No...Ill do it! Then, do it! ...Okay! Nei-san shouted towards the ground! Everyone! Mi-chans going to kiss Yo-chan! The baseball club grounds is shaken!! ...No way! Stop that! Dont taint our angel!! Someone, kill him! Rather, kill meeeeee!!! I turned off my phone. Then put it on my pocket4 I dont want to hear their screaming voices as I kiss Misuzu. I just want to indulge myself on a sweet kiss... Misuzu...approaches me with a nervous face...! ...Danna-sama, Im about to wet myself...! Misuzus slightly trembling from the hot nces of the men. You can pee now...rather, leak it out Piss yourself while kissing me...Misuzu! Misuzus eyes shined from my order! Misuzus aroused! Yes...Danna-sama! Misuzu jumps into my chest! The men on the ground shouted Oooooh! Misuzus offering her lips! Misuzus lips is strongly pressed against mine!! I embraced Misuzus body tightly! I gripped her soft ass with my right hand! ...Ah, Ahn! Misuzu panted lightly while were kissing. Her eyes are entranced. Misuzus charming waist...and ass...are trembling!! ...Shes urinating! Misuzus peeing on her adult sized diaper while people are watching her!! While embracing and kissing me...! My hand thats holding Misuzu can feel the warmth of her pee...the physical vibration at the time of urination...I know all of her body! Misuzu who let out everything shouted in delight while embracing me! ...Aaahn! Love! Love! Love!...I love you!! Then, another hot kiss...! Me too! I love you Yo-chan!!! Nei-san embraced me from the back and kissed my cheek... The baseball club members looks at me in nk surprise... Those whos blood is dripping from their nose... There are guys who are crying too... Endous face has turned from surprise to anger. Yukinos...looking at me with eyes of hatred. Now then...Lets retreat! I got startled by Nei-sans words. Later then, baseball guys...bye bye! Nei-sanughs and began to run Hey,e here! Wait, Nei-san wait a moment! Misuzu follows Nei-san while holding down the diaper that became heavy from urinating... I looked at Yukino whos ring at me...then began to run...! I grasp Misuzus hand firmly...! We run after Nei-san. We entered the shadow of the second physical education warehouse. This ce isnt visible from the ground anymore. There doesnt seem to be any member of baseball club who run after us... Nei-san went further east of the school. Huh, this direction is... Nei-san...Margo-sans waiting on the other side with her car though? Eh! Is that so? I was sure that shes on the parking lot of the school personnel! Nei-san took out her phone. Hello, Maru-chan, sorry! Where are you right now? Nei-san confirmed Margo-sans current location. ...Got it! Ill bring Mi-chan there! It seems theyvee to an agreement Nei-san ended the call. ...She moved on a slightly father ce from the baseball club, lets go there! Sure sure...Ill follow Nei-san anywhere! Huh...Mi-chan, you okay? ...EH , Misuzu? Looking at her, shes panting out loudly while still holding my hand. Shes dead tired and sank on the edge of the road...! Nei-san, please wait a moment...Misuzus in pain Okay...sorry...! Misuzu whos not sports oriented seems to be out of breath from just a small run. Thats another cute part of her though Sorry! I havent thought about Mi-chan! I ran with all my best...! Nei-san apologized to Misuzu. Just...just let me take a rest for a moment...! Want me to buy you a drink? Should I go buy something? When I say taht. No, please stay here...please just stay by Misuzus side ...The sweaty hand is clenching strongly! The feeling of her hands is so lovely. ...Yoshida-kun, whats wrong? Suddenly, a voicees from the back...! From the outside of the school...who?! When I turned around...It was Yamamine-san. Yamamine-san seems to be in the middle of roadwork of the athletic club. Running shorts...! The antelope-like legs of a sports girl is shining like the sun. Her bob-cut hair, long slit eyes...a healthy beauty...! Oh, if it isnt Megumi-chan! What a coincidence! Seeing Yamamine-san, Nei-san smiled at her...! Yamamine-san had a slightly troubled face... Still, it seems that shes worried about the exhausted Misuzu. ...Is she okay? Misuzu smiles at Yamamine-san while still fixing her breath. ...Im fine! Its just hard since I suddenly moved ...Is that so? Yamamine-san looked at me. Un...I think that its fine if she just takes a rest Then thats fine Yamamine-san noticed my hand holding Misuzus. Yamamine-sans surprised. ...Is she Yoshida-kuns girlfriend? ...Err ...How should I answer this? ...No Im not! Misuzu answered in my ce. ...Yamamine-san forcibly smiles! You see...Im not his girlfriend! ...Un Shes my pet Ah...Im sorry Yamamine-san awkwardly apologized. But her eyes are still stuck on our hands thats holding each other... Ehehe...Megumi-chan, are you that worried about Yo-chan? Nei-san pokes Yamamine-san. ...Thats not true! Yamamine-sans face turned red. Ah. Misuzu. Shes our ss rep, Yamamine-san. Oh, Im also a ss rep5 Nice to meet you, Im Kouzuki Misuzu! Misuzu-san bowed her head to Yamamine-san politely ...Yamamine Megumi Yamamine-san bowed to Misuzu too. Oh right! Megumi-chan, get along with Mi-chan! ...Mi-chan? Shes Misuzu so Mi-chan...I made it! ...I-Is that so? Yamamine-san seems to be weak at getting on with Nei-san... Mi-chans going toe to this school to y from time to time...! Yes...Yamamine-sama, best regards! Theres no person who wont be moved by this innocent smile of Misuzu. A lovely smile just like a newborn puppy... S-Sure...best regards...! Mi-chan. Yamamine-samasound strange! Mi-chans a senior after all! ...A year higher than me? Un, Megumi-chans a first year. Mi-chans a second year! Ah, Im sorry...I was rude! For Yamamine-san thats from the athletic club, seniority seems to be absolute. ...Please dont mind it. Were from different sses ...But! It seems that Misuzus condition has calmed down. She smiled towards Yamamine-san. Is it okay for me to call you Megumi-san? Ah, yes. Go on As soon as she knows that Misuzus a senior...Yamamine-san got overwhelmed by the dignified smile. I dont mind it if you call me Misuzu...! T-Thats...! Geez, youre too formal! isnt it great Miichanand Megumi-chan Nei-san interrupts their talk forcibly. ...Oh right! Megumi-chan, youre free right now? ...Err, do you need me for something? Yamamine-sans having a suspicious face. Well of course...the one shes talking to is the worst delinquent in the school. At least, Yamamine-sans thinking that... Hey, didnt I promise youst morning...Ill teach you how to use make-up! Yamamine-sans face...gets gloomy. ...Uhm, that kind of things arent suited for me ...Why?! I...I wont be cute even if I use make-up...! Yamamine-san muttered sadly ...Thats not true! Misuzu shouted loudly... Megumi-san is cute! Youll get cuter when you use make-up! ...M-Misusu? Thats right! Megumi-chan has a good foundation! Shes really a beauty so its too good! Nei-san insists passionately! I...am not beautiful No, Megumi-sans beautiful! I can tell Misuzu pushes from behind strongly. Thats right,e here tomorrow...you free? Yes, if its during the day...Tomorrows a holiday... Yo-chan, you okay with it? Ah...Yes I dont have any ns originally. When Nei-san tells me to Go, Ill go even in hell... Megumi-chan will go together with Mi-chan and Yo-chan, wont you? ...But Do you have something you really need to do? ...Thats not the problem. Theres no practice on the athletics club Then, isnt that fine?! Thats decided then! Okay, Ill bring my own make up, all of it! Theres a lipstick that suits Megumi-san! Misuzus frolic. Her glittering eyes is snapped into Yamamine-san. ...Understood.. If Misuzu-san and Yoshida-kun is there Finally, Yamamine-san yielded. Then lets meet up at the main gate of the school by 10:00 tomorrow! ...School?! Un, my friends house is near the school! Nei-sans...going to bring Yamamine-san to Yuzuki-senseis mansion...! ...Got it, Ten, oclock it is Un. You dont need to worry about lunch, that house would just put out something...! Eh, that is...! Donmai donmai6...Theyll make something delicious! ...But Misuzu charges at the troubled Yamamine-san. Oh right, Megumi-san!...please exchange mail addresses with Misuzu! Im doing a a run right nos so I dont have my phone Then, Ill be writing my mail address right now! Misuzu writes down her address on her notebook then hold it down. Here you go! Its my first time having a mail of a friend outside the school! ...Friend? ...were already friends! Misuzu blooms with a smile. The two look at each others eyes Yamamine-san epts the memo in silence... ...Ill mail thister Yes, Ill be waiting! 1. Knowing what will happen, I cant stopughing ? 2. I dont get the sentence: äƥ줿ĤƤ......ҹxꡢĤʽȤͤΣ ? 3. The stadium where the national high school baseball tournament is held ? 4. Damn, that looks so cool when you imagine it ? 5. I forgot, teheepero~ ? 6. Shes saying Kinishinai = Dont mind, well, lets just put donmai, its a eng-ng for japs when they say Dont mind ? Chapter 45 45. Stick of Sorrow The meet up location assigned by Margo-san was near the east gate. Margo-sans Maserati is parking on an alley with almost no pedestrians. The drivers seat window opens. Margo-san waves at usughingly... Im sorry Margo-san...! Sorry Maru-chan...I misunderstood the escape route ...Margo-sama, thank you very much! We separately apologized to Margo-san. I dont mind it at all...Thanks to the transfer, Katsuko-san joined us ...Eh, Katsuko-san? Katsuns here? ...Minaho contacted me. It seems that the one in charge has been reced Margo-san points at the other side of the road. ...Look, shes here When we looked at it...whats with that white minivan...? AH, Maru-chans white car...! Nei-san seems to be a bit disappointed...?! I dont want that~! Its so ugly...! Dont say that. That van and this Maserati are both my treasured cars...! ...we got work? Un. The Maserati is used for a bit confidentpany and that cars forplete backdoor works. A shitemercial vehicle is ordinary so its easy to use Whatsing is...the Japans number one automobile makers business purpose minivan car. Certainly, this car can go anywhere in the town... Katsuko-san on the drivers seat is looking at us smilingly. The white van stops right beside the Maserati... A big ck text is painted horizontally on the car...(Kabu1)Maruko Electronics??! Ah, Yo-chan, you see...this is ma! Nei-sans puts her finger on the (Kabu)Maruko Denkiand peeled it off ...Theres other like Maruko Liquor Shop or Maruko Delivery, Maruko Service, and Maruko Real estate Margo-san got off the driver seat of the Maserati and went towards the white van. We can change them anytime...theres also several te numbers prepared Everythings a Ma Its the same car used for filming TV dramas. Actually, this vans document is named at the rental firm that lends on those drama cars... Even if the police searches us, we can just make an excuse ofIts a car used by thatpany Margo-san and Nei-san taught me proudly... ...Amazing ...As expected of crime organization. ...Its called aDrama used car! Katsuko-san steps out of the car. Shes wearing her Chief Director modeck suit. It looks luxurious...Im sure that it must be a famous brand overseas. You see, Minaho said that if MIsuzus going back to her home, Katsuko better do it instead of me. Certainly, I look like a delinquent foreigner. Also, Katsuko-san is good at dealing with the upper ss... After all, shes a famous one on Kouzuki house! If its me, I can say that Im a close friend of Nagisa E...Is Misuzus house that amazing?! Im about to calk with Misuzus fiance soon. Its someone Misuzus grandfather decided for her so its sure that his family also has an amazing social standing. Uwaaa...My stomach hurts. Well...I promised Misuzu so it cant be helped. Misuzu bowed to Katsuko. Nice to meet you, Im Kouzuki Misuzu! Ive heard rumors about Katsuko-sama from Nagisa-sama! Takanashi Katsuko...Its Nagisa so she mustve told you that Im just an outrageous lewd woman, didnt she...? No...Uhm...I heard from her that Katsuko-sans skillful at sex...! ...I feel that its not different from telling that shes a lewdone. I just lost my virginity to day...so I dont have any confidence in sex! If its alright with you, Katsuko-san. Could you please teach Misuzu about sex? ...M-Misuzu? You...what are you saying to the Sex Beast...! Oh my, Yoshida-sama. Is it okay for me to teach her...?! Katsuko-san looks at me grinning. Uhm...Katsuko-san please dont teach her anything extreme. I think that Misuzus good point is her being pure hearted...! Right...Misuzu-san, what kind of sex do you want to do?! Misuzu...answered with a blushing face. Misuzu...wants to be ravished by Danna-sama a lot...! ...H-Hey! Oh my...Youre calling Yoshida-sama, Danna-sama! Yes...Misuzus a pet so Im calling him Danna-sama! Ufufu, youre really cute. As expected of Nagisa...her eyes are great! Katsuko-san seems to have liked Misuzu too. No...is it okay for Katsuko-san to like her?! Misuzu-san...what about pain and heat? Uun. Im not good with that How about being vited by force? I have only done it once so I dont know well... ...Are youing to like sex itself? Yes. It hurts but, when I epted Danna-sama inside me, my insides went Pyuu, it felt good so I came to like it...! Right...then, do you have anything you hope for? Misuzu...wants to do a lots of embarrassing and forbidden stuff for Danna-sama! Then, shame y is good for you. Strolling outside naked then having sex, what do you think? Ah, I want to try that...! Putting chains on your cor and being vited like a dog from behind? Uwaa, that looks fun! Misuzus eyes are melting... Misuzu is Danna-samas pet so...I want to be inseminated outside! Un, thats decided...then when can we make a concrete n?! ...Err How long will this conversation continue?! Or rather, Im the one going to do it right?! No...Of course, Ill do it. Sorry but could you leave that for now? Katsuko-sans going to bring Misuzu-san to Ikeda-senseis clinic and to her hosue so...how about you just talk in the car? Unable to stand any longer, Margo-san butts in ...Yeah, of course. Even though theres no people here, its troubling of they keep just talking forever on the streets...! Thats right! You two shouldnt be talking lewd stuffs or Yo-chans gonna stand up! ...Nei-san? Am I standing up...? Yes...it really is though. Im sorry! Misuzus going to take care of it immediately! ...Eeeeeh! Then, you can use that van. Katsuko-san and I will be making the future arrangements in the Maserati ...M-Margo-san?! Anywya, you should be taking off Misuzus diaper...its your job as the owner to take it off Well...thats true but. Oh right...Misuzu-sans going for an examinationter so you must not have sex Her hymen just broke so her vagina might havecerations Okay~, Misuzu will be using her mouth then! Misuzu...I think Margo-sans addressing me. Yoshida-sama. Im very sorry but we dont have much time. Should I extract it? ...Katsuko-sans on a briefing session with me! ...Geez, Margo-samas a bully!...Yoshida-sama, well then, please do it yourself while looking at Misuzu-samas body. Katsukos fetio course will be done on the next opportunity...! Understood! Katsuko-sama please teach me by that time!...Now, Danna-sama lets go! Misuzu pulled me towards the white van2 Misuzus filled with motivation. Geez, its already settled? Are we really doing it?! Uuuu...I love you Misuzu! Maru-chan, can I watch where Yo-chan release his semen?! ...Go on. Yoshida-kun, try to finish it within ten mintues Geh...We really dont have time. I excitedly went to the rear seat of the white van... Misuzu and Nei-san entered too. Margo-san and Katsuko-san went in the Maserati. Its wide since its amercial vehicle...its hollow as theres nothing inside. I knock over the seat and made it a t stand. Misuzu lied down there...! I peed earlier so...I think Im a bit wet! Shes rolling up her own skirt! Waaa! Mi-chans legs are so beautiful! Nei-sans moved by those beautiful legs! ...Thank you very much! Before long...on the tip of her thighs is her small waist wrapped in diaper...! Un...The diaper sucked out a lot of pee so its heavy. ...Ill take it off, Misuzu Yes...Danna-sama. ...Periperiperi! Misuzus hairless crotch bes exposed! ...Im sorry Danna-sama. Its smells like pee, doesnt it? Un, But, thats good...! Nei-sans also looking at Misuzus genital. Hee. Mi-chans doesnt have a single hair there! So cute! ...Please dont say that. Its embarrassing! Should I shave mine too?!...Yo-chan, which do you prefer? ...Nei-sans best being natural Oh, thats a good line! Yo-chan I love you! ...Misuzus fine like this too Thats why Im interested being Misuzu-like! Yes! Thank you very much! Hee...Mi-chans pussy is very beautiful! Its not loose at all, it looks like its still a virgin ...Misuzus cute vagina. Though it just lost its virginity...the slit is perfectly closed. The mound of Venus that has no hair has a beautiful slit like it was cut straight by a knife. No...theres love nectar spilling out between the meat fold! ...Misuzus aroused? ...Yes, Danna-sama She looks at me with passionate eyes I love doing forbidden things with Danna-sama. My hearts beating so fast that I cant endure it! Look, Yo-chan...hurry up and show your dick! I-Is this okay? In front of such two beauties? Hurry up...or should I strip you off?! Its fine, Ill take it off myself! Whatever...I took off my belt and lowered my pants! I dragged out my penis from my brief...! ...Misuzus looking at my erection with melting eyes. I wasnt in a situation where I can look at it properly...so it has this shape ...Misuzu, it must be disgusting, isnt it? Thats not true, its cute! Its Misuzus...Danna-samas thing after all...! Hey, Yo-chan, stroke yourself! ...Okay! I stroke my penis in front of the two beauties. While looking at Misuzus wet genital...! Amazing, the skin moves that much! Un. Its my first time seeing a guy masturbate! The girls stare at my penis passionately! ...Misuzu, can I take a look at your breasts? Order her to show it to you! ...Misuzu, show me your breasts! Yes. Danna-sama...! Misuzu rolls up her sailor uniform while still lying down. Her cute navel...and breasts wrapped in bra, I can see it! Misuzu turned up pher bra. Her cute breasts...pink colored nipples appear! ...Its embarrassing. Danna-sama...Im very aroused! Misuzu...can I lick your breasts? Its yours...you can eat it anytime I suck Misuzus nipples while stroking my penis! ...Aaaah, it feels goo ! I lick it over! Her nipples got hard...its pointing out! Misuzus very sensitive! ...Kiss me...please kiss me...Danna-sama! I lie down next to Misuzu and kissed her lips! Our tongues entwine! Cute...Misuzus face is so cute. Red cor...My pet Geez, its unfair that youre only focusing on Misuzu-chan! ...Eh, Nei-san? Yo-chan, look look, this way! Nei-san also had her blouse opened...! Nei-san removed the front hook of her bra and her big breasts spilled out!! Oppai attack!! Nei-san pressed her prided breasts on my face! My cheeks are wrapped in warm and tender meat...! ...Ah, this bump is her nipples! ...Geez! ...My heads boiling! A wave of pleasure gradually generates from the lower area of my backbone! I-Im...about to cum...Im going to cum! Ah, please wait, Danna-sama! Misuzu took out a whiteced handkerchief from her pocket. She then spread the handkerchief...! Please release it on Misuzus hand! My ns is wrapped with Misuzus handkerchief! The surface of my ns...is stimted by the rough feeling of thece! ...C-Cumming! ...Please give it to Misuzu! My ns wrapped by the feeling of Misuzus handkerchief on her hand. The tip of my penis is gripped! Thats...! ...Ill ejacte! Ill ejacte! Ill ejacte!! While Nei-sans embracing my head tightly on her naked breasts...! S-Something hot ising out! Danna-samas...so wonderful! Your penis is twitching!...Its so mysterious and cute!! Misuzu feels the pulsation of the penis as it ejactes with her hand...! Misuzus cute face that looks happy, enjoying...but is melting on sexual arousal...! ...Haa, haa, haa, haa. Misuzus handkerchief is soaked wet! Misuzu sniffed her handkerchief...! Ufu...Its Danna-samas smell. This hankerchief will be Misuzus treasure! Geez Mi-chan...Its fine even if you dont treasure that. You can just let Yo-chan release a new one! But...Ill treasure this tonight! ...M-Misuzu, tonight? ...Danna-sama. Misuzu will beforting herself while thinking of Danna-sama tonught...is that okay? ...That is ...Good of course!!! In exchange for the diaper I took off...Misuzu wore the panty she borrowed from Nagisa-san. Its regrettable but it cant be helped. Also, she cant go home with this red cor attached to her. ...Please remove this I...removed her cor. Somehow, I felt my bond with Misuzu is lost...it feels regrettable. ...Best regards for tomorrow Un...Ill be holding to this Please put it on your side all the time. Please think of that cor as Misuzu... I will Please dont make such a sad face! Misuzu still has her anklet! Saying that, Misuzu made my hand touch her ankle... Certainly its there...a round titanium ring. Look, Misuzus properly connected to Danna-sama! Im your pet! I kissed Misuzu as shes too lovely. ...Uu. Somehow, Im jelly. Should I also get Yo-chan attach a cor on me?! Nei-sans saying that behind us. I imagine a big breasted girl with a cor3 I feel that cor wont look good on Nei-san... Fixing her clothes, Misuzu went towards the Maserati. Margo-san passed the key to Katsuko-san. Katsun! Drive carefully okay?!...I love that car! Nei-san said it anxiously. Speaking of which...when I rode the motorcycle with Katsuko-san, that was a cruel experience. Its fine...I wont drive recklessly when Im in this dress Katsuko-san had a cool face. Well...she sent Iwakura-kaichou and Yukino to their homest night properly... ...Then, excuse us. Margo-sama, Nei-sama, thank you for various things today. Please guide me from now on. My best regards Misuzu bowed to the two Danna-sama...I love you. Please cherish Misuzu all the time from now on Ah...Un I embraced and lightly kissed Misuzu. Im very sad to separate with Danna-sama... Well meet tomorrow ...I want tomorrow toe sooner Misuzu returned a kiss to me. Can I call you when I get lonely? Un...Ill wait for it Misuzu entered the passenger seat of the Maserati happily... ...Later, Ill join everyer tonight Katsuko-san...I leave Misuzu to you I know...! Maserati starts running lightly... Misuzu kept waving her hand until I cant see her when they turned on the street. Still, she was really born to be a pet...Mi-chan is But, isnt that great that shespatible with Yoshida-kun? ...Is that so? Thats right, Yo-chan...If that cute child got involved with a strange man, shed be a mess Un. I can understand that Nagisa-san took care of her ...But, arent I quite a mess too? Eh, where?...Yo-chans a super cutie, isnt he?! ...What? Thats right. Yoshida-kun, you never did anything that Misuzu-san would hate. Rather, you did everhting that would please Misuzu-san...! Thats right! Im a bit jelly! ...N-Nei-san, jelly? Margo-sans having a Oya, oyaface then told Nei-san. ...Nei, want to be Yoshida-kuns pet? Uuun...Id rather want to be the onee-san than a pet! Then, an elder sister shouldnt be jealous of her younger brothers pet! ...Uuuuu. I get it Margo-sanughs. Now then...should we move too? We entered the white van... ...Endou-kun and Shirasaka Yukinos moving right now. Theyre moving to the port they talked about this morning Margo-san exins Theres aputer sticking on the dashboard of the van. Ooh. This is like aputer stick to the navigators of a rally cars used on a race. Its cool isnt it? Thanks...The location of the two are being grasped by the GPS information on their phone. Theres no way that both of them left their phones at the same time...! Then...should we go after them? ...I think we should let them free for at least one hour Let them free? It would be troublesome to follow them all the time...Its also absurd just following someone elses date. If its just grasping the location, Minahos on it already ...But Yoshida-kun, have you ever gone to a date with a girl? ...Never No way! Then lets have a date next time! Geez...Nei, shut up for a moment...! ...Okaay~! For example...the girl wants to make an important talk with the boyfriend. At what stage of the date you think shell talk about it? Uhm...I dont know Do you think that shed have a serious talk immediately after meeting? ...I dont think so Then how about we leave the first to second hour as open? Shed chose a ce where they can talk by themselves secretly...! ...I see Thats why, while we see their location...its fine to let Shirasaksa-san look for that ce freely. If we followed them through each of their window shopping, we wontst ...Got it Remember this...youre going to have lots of work to do from now on... ...Right Im a member of the crime organization Kuromori In exchange for the help I received to rape Yukino, I also got Misuzu as a pet to top that...I must help them on their work too. Theres no way that Ill be the only one to profit here. I cannot be. Thats why, well do preparations for tomorrow on the open time Margo-san started the van...! ...Tomorrow? We promised Nagisa-san didnt we? We have to end Nagisa-sans fight with the Yakuza by the end of tomorrow ...Oh right. Haa...Im going to fight Yakuza Really...its not always good stuff. Ive made arrangements with Katsuko-san a while ago ...I see The opponents background, the yakuza shops office, and the location of the flower shop the Yakuza is managing are already identified Hey, Maru-chan...are we going to burn that office? Are we going to burn it? ...Of course we will. But, Nei, thats for tomorrow Eeh, I want to set those on fire today!! Nope! If we dont do it at the same time, theyd get cautious, wont they?! ...Uu, thats regrettable! Uwawawawa...The arsons already decided. Theyre really going to crush them thoroughly... Thats why...today, were going to buy a weapon for Yoshida-kun ...Weapon? Could that be something like a pistol or a Japanese sword?4 ...The opponents are Yakuza. Margo-sanughed out loudly No way...Even if we prepare that, Yoshida-kun cant use it, can you? ...Yes, youre right Well, Ill be teaching you how to use guns but...you wont be able to do it tomorrow Un! Maru-chans skilled on shooting! When I was about to be raped, she shot him dead...! S-Seriously...? Thats why...you should leave that one to me... No, Ill leave all to you! Or rather, I dont have any choice but to entrust it to her...Yes. Your weapon is the one you can use normally...Nei, its around here isnt it? On that corner over there, take a look at the signboard! ...Thats A shop for golf equipments...! We stopped the car on a parking lot then went inside. Margo-san and Nei-san goes straight to the 1,000 yen uniform bargain sale section. Golf club...I saw Woods do it. Maru-chan, is this one okay?! Lets see...lets take that Both o them chose one wooden club. What would we do with this? Then, Yoshida-kun, buy this ...Ah, okay Minaho gave you money, didnt she?...Use that to buy this ...What? That moneys used for this kind of things... I dont get it but I went to the cash register. Certainly, the money I received from Yuzuki-sensei the day before yesterday was left untouched. I pulled out a thousand and bought the club. Returning to the parking lot, Margo-san took out a metal use saw. ...Lets cut this to half ...Could this be? The one I used when we ran wild on the town... Beat up Stick...!5 Cut it off the same length as your upper arm. This is so you can hide this Beat up Stickunder your sleeve...! ...As expected Make your weapon yourself...also, you should better process a weapon thats not yourself to make it yours Anyway...I cut the club in half. Reinforce the shaft, cover it with this vinyl pipe...the shafts unexpectedly easy to break. After that , wind up with vinyl tape to reinforce all of it. Coil it around with vinyl tape until it fits yoru hand perfectly Ipleted my Beat up stick6as I was directed. Un...That looks good. Conceal it on your sleeve...grasp the head by your hand and hide it...! I concealed the Beat up stickin my school uniform. I hold the head with my hand and hid it... ...Then slide it, grip the handle and swing it! ...I Let the Beat up Stickslide from my sleeve! I gripped the handle and raised it to the air...! ...Uwaa, this looks painful. Okay. Thats how it is. Try practicing it. Enemies can make a surprise attack any time. ...Always carry your Beat up stick Put it in your bag when you have it. You must devise it yourself so you can pull it up quickly at any time ...Got it Un...I have to practice to be able to assure it. Thats right, Yoshida-kun...remember this at least What is it? We must use anything, no matter how underhanded it is for us to win. Wed die if we lose. Nei might be vited...! ...Okay In your case, theres no need for you to attack your enemy unreasonalbly. You should just chip your enemys mind. Its fine if you surprise them. Its fine as long as you can make a gap in their attack...! Margo-san speaks to me with a serious face. Thats why, Im listening to it seriously too. If theres someone near, then wed be giving you support...you just need to pierce a gap on your enemy. Its fine for you to use that gap Thats...my role as Kuromori 1. Stump/share ? 2. Yoshidas gonna get Hi-aced ? 3. author wrote Kyouryuu, which means Dinosaur, but I dont think Author thinks of Nei as a dinosaur. lol ? 4. Yoshida-kun, can you even use either of them? ? 5. Yay, terereren teren! Yoshida-kun equips Beat up stickAttack +3 ? 6. Reinforced Beat up StickAttack +5 ? Chapter 46 46. Mission: Impossible Tailing and follow-up is a patience job...You must observe the turn of events patiently ...I see, Margo-san is right. Yukino and Endous justzing around the fashion mall along the sea. Roundabout for...around thirty minutes? Our minivan is waiting at the parking lot. As a scout, Margo-sans disguised... Or rather...Neither Yukino nor Endou knows Margo-sans face so I dont think theres a need for it. It would be fine on the first time but wont my face be remembered immediately? Thats right! Maru-chan stands out a lot after all...! Certainly...Margo-sans a tall foreigner with a good build. A genuine blonde European. I dont want to say it much but her cheek has a scar too... Its a good opportunity so Ill teach you about disguises too... Margo-san wore a ck wavy wig and sses. Jeans and ck shirt on top...and a skirt with long hem down. Un...Her body line has disappeared in the clothes. Also, shes carrying a soft electric guitar case... When you take a nce at her, you cant see but a college onee-san whos going a rock band. Whats important is to look like a human from anywhere else. Also, you need to change to an image that matches the general people. Try to express yourself as simple as possible...! Express as simple? What do I look like right now? A band onee-san Thats right...you only need to get through. If you look like that then theyd think you are. If you devote on disguise too much and added too much visual information, the other party would imagine various stuff that theyd be cautious ...Umu Its difficult in various ways. ...But. Margo-sans guitar case has a big sticker with an illustration of a red tongue sticking out... Isnt this going to stand out...? Margo-san...theres this big sticker Un...Its this! Margo-san touches the red mouth sticker happily. ...What kind of mark is this? Hey hey...You dont know Rolling Stones? Ah...Sorry Margo-san sighed softly. Well fine...This seal stands out right? You think that its too much? ...I do Thats the next point. As a whole, youd want to make a simple image that can blend to the ordinary but...you should purposely make one big characteristic that everyone would notice A characteristic...on purpose? How about describing me right now? Err...A band onee-san with a guitar case that has a big tongue sticker on it. Thats the one big characteristic, thats one strong imression that dims the other information. The trivial details wont remain in their memory ...Ah, I see If ever something happened like Wheres that woman with the red stickerand theyd search? We can just throw away the guitar case somewhere... Uun. Its well thought. Then next...wear a sporty feel clothes...then bind the beck with a running wear towel. Then, cover yourself with a green baseball cap...then, the impression would be unified as a A jogging woman with green hat If its an amateur, they wont notice that the Band Onee-sanfrom earlier is the same person ...Amateur? When ites to pro, their attention on looking at people are different...! In short...Margo-sans not an amateur. Then, Ill be going...! Maru-chan, bring me souvenirs! ...What do you want? Uun. Ice Cream! Yoshida-kuns fine with the same? ...Ah, yes ...When ites to this, its best to enter a building. Natural actions makes reality, doesnt it? Saying that...Margo-san smiled and went out of the van. ...Somehow, Margo-san knows a lot Un, Margo-san studied psychology on university after all! Eh, shes a university student? Well, shes hardly there though. Shes just registered. Maru-chan can speak English so Japanese University examination is easy for her Is that so? Japans weak on blond foreigners after all! In the end, when you get in some trouble saying that youre a University Studentis quite convenient, isnt it? Its an activity for the sake of Kuromoriin the end? But well...psychology is a study of individual. She read amazing lot of books...Japanese books, foreign books. Maru-chans a real hard worker Speaking of which, her Japanese is so fluent Un. Its not four years since she came to Japan and yet she knows more kanji and proverbs than me! ...Four years? Yuzuki-sensei acquainted with her at US when she was fifteen years old. Then, she came to Japan and entered our high school, graduated spring this year...something like that! ...Haa Living on an Indian colony until twelve years old, entered a Christian facility after that, then got acquainted with Sensei...thats the order? You know that Maru-chans an Indian, dont you?! Well, Ive heard it a lot of times Yo-chan, have you ever thought that its strange? ...What is? Why is an American Indian blood having blond hair and blue eyes? ...Speaking of which Isnt Indian a yellow skinned race...?! Even though its called Indian settlement, theres a lot...Indian settlements who show their lives to the guests, or theres one that opens a casino too...Theres a lot of helpless viges far away that are assisted by the country financially. Well, the whites stole the goodnds and forced them to harshnds forcibly but, its an Indian settlement, it cant be helped. Maru-chans hometowns that ...Is that so? Also...the assistance money given to the vigeing from the country are all received by the people appointed by the country. That means, half-Caucasian half-Indian...The country would never give a hundred percent to the Indians Why? First, is racial discrimination as expected...The contact of the country is a Caucasian isnt it? Thats why those who had their blood would receive favorable treatment. The other one is to divide the Indianmunity...the half-group and the pure-blooded group would fight. The half-blood who holds the assistance money gets arrogant, and the pure-blooded people would be Those arent Genuine Indiansand would rebel wont they?...This is the cause on some colony all the time. Theyre always fighting...! Then...Margo-san? Maru-chans a half...surely ...Surely? Her father and mother seems to be pure Indian. Or rather, both her parents seem to think so but...isnt that just atavism? Maru-chan whos born with blond hair and blue eyes is thought to have inherited a trait from a Caucasian blood...! Nei-sans making a sad face... But her father doubted that her mother had an affair with a Caucasian so...Maru-chan was thrown out of the group from the pure-blooded since she was born. Well, in the end, Maru-chans family got tormented by both groups...! ...Margo-san was raped when she was twelve. She said that she hated her blond hair and blue eyes since childhood...Shes always putting mud on her head to hide her blond hair. When she met Yuzuki-sensei...she hase to ept her own appearance...she said Nei-san...dyed her hair blonde and put on blue contacts is because...! Un...I wanted to make friends with Maru-chan. Having the same look and same thoughts...Of course I can only be fake but still... ...Nei-san. ...Well, apart from that ...What? We should disguise too! Its our turn when Maru-chanes back! ...Uee! ...Seriously? Yo-chan, take off your uniform and wear this Im going to change clothes here? Thats right...Embarrassed? ...A bit Are you saying that to the person who you showed your penis ejacte earlier? ...Sorry Still, I feel embarrassed so I turned back. The clothes handed by Nei-san...feels somewhat Hip-Hop. Un...I would not wear this normally. Everyone who knows the man named me would think so. ...Then, put on this hat and sunsses The hat is absentmindedly knit...the sunlg;asses is huge and the color is light. When Nei-san brought out her hand mirror...Oh, I see. This kind of man. A misunderstood fashion, it feels like a countryguy. Unun. Im sure that fashion mall has this. Im going to change too! Nei-san took off her clothes magnificently in front of me. She unbuttoned her blouse...I can see her bra! ...Wait Nei-san, I can see it! Im showing it off! Oh right, I have to change my bra too Nei-san removed her bra...! ...Why are you turning that way? No, because Yo-chan, look this way! Turning around...I can see a naked upper body. Nei-sans big breasts and...cute nipples Ehehe. Im doing muscr workout so that it wont sag ...Its beautiful, Nei-san Yo-chan, do you like my breasts? I like everything about Nei-san...from head to toe! Ufufufu...Thanks! Nei-san took out three bras from her back while still naked. Then, Yo-chan chose my bra...ck, light blue or stripes, which do you like? ...Then, the stripes Uun, Yo-chan likes cute girls as expected! Okay, then lets use this! Nei-san handed me the striped bra. ...What? Yo-han, put it on...! ...I Applied the bra on Nei-sans breasts...! Then, make sure that the breasts enter the cup properly. You have to lift it with your hand! ...Then, excuse me Nei-sans raw breasts...are lifted by my palm and made to match with the cup of the bra. The softness and the weigh of her breasts are clearly felt. And...Nei-san ced her hand on top of my hand ...Nei-san You can massage or tease it and yet...Youre really a good child! Nei-sans lips kissed my cheek... Hey...Can you tell? My nipples are standing up...! ...Yes ...Lick it I took Nei-sans nipples in my mouth. Ufufu...It tickles I rolled her nipples with my tongue... ...Ahn...It feels good...Yo-chan, I love you~...! At that moment. Nei-sans phone rang! The ringtones melody was...Wagners Ride of the Valkyries1 Geez...Maru-chan, I was at the good part! Saying that...Nei-san took answered her phone. Hello...Whats wrong? Youing back or we joining you? Got it. Were still changing so give us ten minutes. Food court, second floor, okay! Nei-san who ended the call turned to me. We have ten minutes so well dash after changing clothes! ...Okay Nei-san took off her skirt immediately...and worked on her panty...?! She handed the panty she took off to me...?! Here, take this Yo-chan! ...Eh?! I took this off so Ill give it to Yo-chan!2 ...Ho?! ...You dont need my panty?! I-Ill take it, Ill be taking it, please give it to me!! I epted the panties that still on body temperature. Nei-san smiled...! I love that part of Yo-chan! Nei-san wore a matching bra and panty...and wore a soft white dress. The skirt is so long that it even hides her ankle Today, Im like a forest girl! ...Forest girl? A forest feelwomen fashion! Theres none actually...! Somehow...this is too difficult for me that I dont get it. Nei-sans wore a shawl on her shoulder as expected... She covered her head with a long ck wig... ...Uwa, shes really beautiful in ck hair. Nei-san whos already beautiful...looks even more elegant and graceful ...Yo-chan, do you like ck hair more? I like the blond Nei-san but...the ck hair is beautiful too Do you think that the ck is superior? To be honest...I think that ck hair suits you more ...Is that so? Nei-san was lost in thought for a moment. Then, Ill get ck hair when I give my virginity to Yo-chan! ...Eh? You can request anything you want...Ill give my virginity to Yo-chan on your liked situation Ah...Okay In exchange, can I request one thing? ...What is it? When were going to have sex...I want you to call meOnee-chan! I remembered what Margo-san said...! I think that Nei wont be able to have sex with anyone other than her little brother You see...I want to be called Onee-chanby Yo-chan...! ...Nei-san. Ah, right...Yo-chan, get that sandal there...the brown one Ah, this one? Ill put on make up so put it on for me ...What? I want Yo-chan to put it on......! Saying that, Nei-san pushed her foot to me. ...Got it Nei-sanughs. As expected, this smile of Nei-san is the best. Hurry up! I touched Nei-sans foot. I took off her school shoes...and her socks with the school badge. Should I give you this socks? ...No, its fine You dont have that kind of fetish, I see...you purely love sex ...I love Nei-san Uwa, saying such things...Yo-chan grew up! Nei-sans feet...the pink fingernails are cute. I put in the sandals...hows this held? ...Ah...theres a sp here? Uwaa...Katsun said that youd feel it when boys touch your feet but, Its real! Im feeling thrilled! You should try this to Mi-chan and Megumi-chan too. I think that both of them would get wet when you touch their foot! ...Eh, I get Misuzu but why Yamamine-san? Yo-chan...do you want to have sex with Megumi-chan? That kind of slim and sports type of girl is very tight and it feels good to embrace you know! ...Err I remember Yamamine-san healthy limbs... Certainly, her tight ass is charming. You want to? If you do then answer! ...I want to! Un! Then lets do it! Onee-chans going to let you do it! Nei-san said that easily... Okay...makeup done! Looking up...Nei-san, whats with that makeup?! She put on red makeup stickily...somehow, it looks like a huge mouth... Im not trying to look like beautiful, its fine just for the disguises sake! Certainly...if shes more beautiful than usual...all of the men would look at her. Far from disguise, theyd be the highlight of everyones memory for today. Then that would make the disguise meaningless. Haa...A makeup to lower the beauty on purpose... In addition, she wore simple sses. Un...a somewhat beauty but it doesnt stand out very much. Well, it lowered to the level that it wont be strange even if she enters a fashion mall. ...Then, put this on the head. Hey...Nei-san? Isnt that from a certain American huge amusement parks...! A horseshoe shaped mouse ear...? Look, if I use this, they will definitely think that I returned from an amusement park, dont you think? This is the first day of the Golden Week No...it will be but. I also have the bag Then , nei-san took out a paper bag with the logo of the amusement park and the character on it. It looks like a souvenir... Okay, Yo-chans share is here! Then, what appeared is another horseshoe shaped ear! ...Im putting it on too?! Heey! Were matching now! I dont want this match! ...But, it cant be helped so I put it on. Un...How nerdy But, fine. An out of fashion couple that were earing those mouse ears from the high tension after returning from the amusement park. It is indeed a disguise for couples...! ...Then, lets go? Nei-san got out of the van. I asked Nei-san while were going to the shopping mall... Nei-san, do you like that amusement park? I hate it...! ...Why? Because, that amusement park has that mouseing out wherever you go...furthermore, its the same mouse...! Even if you say that...! We came to the food court on the second floor as appointed. Yukino and Endous there. Facing each other, eating something... Yukinos eating hamburher or something. Endou...why are you slurping ramen? Yukinos on her white dress just like what I saw in the baseball grounds. Endous...wearing a replica uniform of a blue European ser team on top of his half-pants. Is that okay? Youre a baseball club member though?! Shouldnt you be wearing a Major League there? ...Dont stare at them! Margo-san came straight and warned me. When they noticed your gaze, theyd be able to notice and youd always be in their view ...Okay Here...Ice Cream Margo-san remembered the promise from a while ago. She offered ice cream to us. Thanks Maru-chan! Ill being back to the car and change to the next disguise...watch them both of you. Its Yoshida-kuns first time. Also, Yoshida-kun has a habit of watching Shirasaka Yukino so Nei, watch over him Roger! ...Do I have that habid? You dont even notice yourself? Thats amazing. You got lots of time where you just stare at her absentmindedly Really...I dont get what you like about that girl! ...Is that so? I didnt notice it at all. Yoshida-kun, dont leave Nei alone. Shed definitely be hit on here Ah, got it ...Since the change time is unknown. Having someone tail you for thirty minutes is strange isnt it? If its not noticed, then being on that location on the same disguise is more natural. But, if ever you noticed that the other side Mightve noticed iteven for a bit, report immediately. I dont mind if its just a suspicion of Possibly Its scary to lose the opportunity to change Got it ...Then, I leave it to you Margo-san left. Then, lets do our best for the time being...O-Onee-chan Eh...Whats wrong, Yo-chan? Were in disguise so...its strange for me to call you Nei-san...no good? Its fine!...Rather, the best! Call me even more! Okay Can I call you Kei-chan? ...Kei-chan? Un...Thats the name of myte brother ...Little brother Its fine. You can call me anything! Then...Kei-chan...lets go After that...for around one hour. We kept tailing them. Certainly...this is some tiresome, in work. Yukino and Endous looking around the shops whileughing, Nei-san and I follow them... Whats so interesting? I think that theres not much change on the stores... Hey hey...Kei-chan, isnt this cute This person...is acting from her disguise too? I cant see her enjoying shops normally though. Kei-chan doesnte to this ce much? Yes...Im not interested in fashion Then, go here some time again...with me ...What? Im telling you that lets have a date...Im sure that its fun walking together Ah...Got it It looks like Ive made an appointment. Yukino and Endou went to the game arcade on the fourth floor. Endou...why are you ying a batting game there? You know that youre good at baseball... Oh boy, Yukinos smiling. Its not Homerun!...Seriously Kei-chan, have a race with Onee-chan! This person too! ...Ill do it though Then, Endou and Yukino finally went out of the fashion mall. Fortunately, they dont seem to notice that were tailing them. Hello Maru-chan? Were exiting out of the north side 2 of the building. Were facing the beach park! Nei-san contacts Margo-san. Roger...Ill be moving there too. Also, Katsuko-san joined I can hear Margo-sans voiceing out of Nei-sans phone. Tell Yoshida-kun. Misuzus examined but there doesnt seem to be any abnormalities on her body. Shes prescribed with a pill so you can creampie her a lot ...You heard? Yes ...Isnt that great? ...Thank you very much Nei-sanughs. Dammit...This is somewhat embarrassing. Maru-chan, target went to the main street sea side. As expected, theyre going to the park I think Roger...Ill search the parks map. Ill be entering the park on the other side from you Roger...What about Katsun? Shes on her car and joining you now ...Now then, the encirclement is being narrowed! 2. Freshly work panties! ? Chapter 47 47. Night Park... ...Nei-sama, Yoshida-sama! I was surprised from the voice calling us from the back...! When I turned around...It was Katsuko-san ...But, K-K-K-K-Katsuko-san Whats with that look...?! ...What do you think? Dont you think its sexy? Katsuko-sans...wearing a showy red and white bustier and a miniskirt showing her navel... Shes like a captain girl or something, a race queen or something... ...Why does she have the same red and white umbre. ...What does this mean? ...Its disguise! Disguise! Thats what Katsuko-san said... Well, it looks good with her so its okay... ...But you see Katsuko-san...Whats with that GABINwritten on your chest? Dunno, its some kind of brand name but I dont get it too! ...Dahell is that? Isnt that a manufacturer name?! Thats different in spelling. Its ...BAN! A party of two middle-aged worker happen to point at Katsuko-san. ...Oh, Shige-san, theres a Race Queen at such a ce! Huh?! Wasnt the cigarettepany not doing races anymore? Hearing that, Katsuko-san whispered to me. ...It seems that its Tabaco?! Katsun, you just picked up a suitable picture on the inte and made it? Ehehehe, but, it looks good doesnt it?! The old menes near to Katsuko-san. Oh, nee-chan, do you have cigarette samples? Sorry, Im not affliated to thatpany...! Eh, what do you mean by that nee-chan? Hamamura-san, that persons that. A shop child! Yes, a race queen pub! What...you dont have any samples? I have some bread though! Katsuko-san took out a stic bag with a bread in it. Its a Uguisu1 bread I made this! T-Thanks nee-chan! Im interested, wheres your shop? Well well, Hamamura-san...Sorry, we dont have money today. Next time maybe ...Ill be waiting! Katsuko-san waves at the two office working leaving with a smile... Un...this is a magnificent disguiseing to existence...I guess...?! ...Well fine. Now then, lets continue our pursuit... Looking at the road, we can still see the backs of Endou and Yukino. The race queen joins in and three people resume the pursuit...! Here, have some...! Walking briskly, Katsuko-san gave us bread and paper carton drinks. When ites to tailing, it should be bean-jam bread and milk!2 Thanks! Katsun! Nei-san munch down at once. Yukino and Endou entered the park. Us too... Nei-sans phone rang... We can see the target here too ...theyre walking up the observatory As expected of Margo-san...she works fast. Observatory!...That one! Nei-san reads the guide map at the entrance of the park and confirms the position. Theres only one staircase to the observatory...!3 We can iste them if we block there... We went towards the stairs to the observatory with quick steps... Ah!...The two targets are rediscovered after walking up the stairs. Oya?...Theres one strange tall onii-san beckoning us under the stairs...?! Could this be...Margo-san? Margo-san had her feminine body line hidden with just a jacket... When I approach, I was surprised. ...Whats with that shy embroidery? ...Its Gorgon isnt it? Its Medusa ...Its the same. This is a brand thats loved by the Yakuza ...Haa Margo-san holds her blond hair up together and covered it with a baseball cap with showy gold letters on it. Her eyes are hidden with teardrop type sunsses. And...a blonde fake mustache. The wound on her cheek matches the sunsses...I see, I can see a quite rich hoodlum onii-san. We should go as couple on top...Nei, lets go Ill go! Theres no way I can let Endou and Yukino make a love scene at the observatory!4 If so, Ill break it. You cant...We dont know when the blood in Yoshida-kuns head would rise. You have to wait in Katsuko-sans car ...But I got a pinhole camera and a mic so were going to ry the situation up here to the car Saying that, Margo-san handed the reception monitor to Katsuko-san. The cars stopped right around the entrance...so you can see it right? Turning around on the other side of thewn, I can see a white van over there. Margo-san handed the key to Katsuko-san. Well be going then. Nei, you dont need this anymore... Margo-san removed the mouse headband from Nei-san and handed it to Katsuko-san. Katsuko-san smiled and put it on her head... Meanwhile...Margo-san holds Nei-sans shoulder and rise to the observatory like a couple. ...Dammit Im going to wait...?! Now, Yoshida-sama! Lets go to the car! Being urged by Katsuko-san...we jogged towards the van. The characters of the car has changed to (Kabu)Maruko Entertainment industries Entering the car...Katsuko-san immediately started theputer onboard. The broadcast image is reflected on the screen...! The observatory is clearly seen even though it should be dark in the night. Its a camera thats using a night vision! Katsuko-san exined. It seems that Nei-san has the camera. Margo-san dressed like a hoodlum is reflected on the screen... The top of the observatory is quite wide...I can see several couples. Margo-san stared at each of the couple she pass through...! The couples ran away from the observatory hurriedly from being pushed by her strong nce. Except one couple...! Thats Yukino and Endou. Engrossed with each other that they dont seem to have notice the abnormality on the observatory. The angle of the camera changes. Aah!...A close up with Yukino! Nei-san, Good Job! Nnn?...Shes saying something! The voice...its so small that youre able to hear it somehow...I cant hear it! ...Ill amplify it!5 Eh, you can do that?! Katsuko-san pressed some buttons...! Ooh...I can hear it! Yukinos clear voice!! ...Its been a while since I had fun like today. Recently...Ive been uneasy Its about Yuzuki-?...Dont mind it Yukino. Shes no longer out homeroom teacher. The principal also said that shell be disposed after the holiday ...Un Ill talk to my father tonight too. Ill negotiate with my director uncle and have her driven out of the school...! ...Endou In the end, its your fathers power... Speaking of which...Its my first time having a date with Endou not wearing a Uniform! ...Well, it really is Weve just looked around the shops and walked together but...I really enjoyed it...Im happy. Ah, thanks for this Yukino...showed the forefinger of her right hand to Endou. Theres something shining in the darkness. ...A ring. Endou...You bought Yukino a ring?! Im really happy that you bought me something this pretty...Thanks Its fine, it wasnt expensive... Thats not true...this is gold Gold...ring Look...Its ourmemoration ...Commemoration? ...Wasnt itst saturday when Yukino answered me? You see, I was really happy...I was really worried that you might possibly refuse mest week...I was really daunted you know ...Is that so? Thats right! But, you answered yes...I was really happy. I thought that I must do it as amemoration...! Its my first time having a gold ring... Its great isnt it? Gold would never rust. I have several silver ones but it turns ckish immediately when you put in your finger... Take care of it...Ill buy you something this christmas ...Un Yukino looks happy Dammit...That ring! Right...I answered Kenjist Saturday. Its not yet one week and yet, it feels like old times... I dont feel like it at all. Im really happy...shocked Shocked? We kissed at that time, didnt we? ...Ah, yeah. Un...We did Rather than a kiss...it felt like just a moment of our lips touching each other... It hasnt been a week since Yukino and Endou kissed... I have kissed Yukino dozens of times on thest three days... Furthermore, Ive licked her lips to the inside of her mouth... I see...Endou doesnt know. The wonderful feeling of Yukinos tongue...! Somehow...I feel a slight sense of superiority to Endou...! Im your first kiss, aint I? Un...Thats right ...I take back what I said. I feel strong resentment to Endou! This night harbor is beautiful isnt it? Yeah, it is Theres a lot of stars shining, and the sea breeze feels good. ...Un ...Yukino turned to Endou. ...Hey, Kenji, can we kiss? Eh? ...Yukino faced Endou and closed her eyes. Embrace me and kiss me ...Yukino! ...Yukino! ...Yukinooooo!! Youre the one presenting your lips to Endou?! ...Yukino ...Kenji Hey, dont do it Endou! Yukino...Dont touch Yukino! Dont embrace her! Thats mine! Yukinos mine! ...Both of their lips pile up. Whats with that...?! I feel that Ive been betrayed really hard. No...I know it. Endous actually Yukinos boyfriend... Im nothing to Yukino. Far from nothing...Im a sex offender. ...But That bodys already mine... Ive been convinced from the bottom of my heart... ...I believed. ...Even though I believed it! ...Im happy Yukino mutters while being embraced by Endou. ...Im the same. Yukino! ...Dammit! If only a lightning just strikes and kill only Endou...! Or rather, Die! Commit Suicide! ...Hey, Kenji Yukino whispers to Endou with a hot breath... Im fineing homete today... ...Eh? ...I can return by 11 oclock...Thats why ...Yukino ...Youre Kenji...Ill give it to you...! ...Yukino I want to do it only with Kenji...five or six times ...Idiot, I cant do that much Youre lying...Men always do it dont they? We dont...where did you hear that from?... ...Thats.. Because Ive been doing it multiple times every time... But please...do me at least four times Yukino said Four...? Why? ...Just please Four times...Thats. Thats the effect of the fake contraceptive Iwakura-kaichou gave Yukino... It prevents pregnancy until the third ejaction but youll definitely get pregnant on the fourth... Of course, thats all just bullshit... Not knowing that, Yukino... Is seriously trying to get pregnant! With Endous child...!! The dark feelings run inside my gut...! Suddenly, Katsuko-san held my hand... ...Calm down. Itll be fine! Katsuko-sans smiled kindly. ...But! You cant do it four times with a virgin...you dont get it Yukino. Womens first time hurts you know Youre the one who dont get it...! Yukino has already experienced that pain long time ago! Shes already beginning to feel the pleasures of sex!!! Im fine with it so...do it. I want only Kenji to do it. Todays a safe day so you can cum inside...! The color of Endous eyes changed from Yukinos words. A-Are you sure...Yukino?! Its fine...You can cum all you want...its fine no matter how many times... Yukino whispers to Endous ears... Lets go to the hotel after this...okay?...! Yukino invites him Yukinos wishing to have sex with Endou. She wants to be pregnant with Endous child. Not mine...but Endous...!! ...Dammit! ...Bastard!! But...what about Endou? W-We cant Yukino... Yukinos eyes opened wide in surprise ...Eyes of confusion! ...Why?! Endous making an awkward face... Im really happy that Yukino says that... ...Embrace me...lets have sex...! ...Its bad todoay Why is it no good?! Thats because I need to be early tomorrow Ive got morning practice ...Whats that?! Then Ill wake you up in the morning. Lets stay in the hotel. Ive withdrew money so dont worry. Im fine anywhere as long as Im with Kenji...! Thats overworking isnt it? You see...Im fine dropping out of school...Im fine leaving it! Wait...What are you saying, Yukino?! Its fine! I already had enough!...As long as I have Kenji...! No, wait...! I want to be embraced by Kenji! ...Yukino shouted. ...Shes about to cry. Still, Endou... ...Anyway, lets stop for today ...Kenji doesnt want me? I-I want to...I want to but...But, even if you tell me that suddenly...! Then, lets do it! Embrace me! N-No, but...But...I...! ...But what?! Whats with that! Yukino spoke to Endou looking furious. I promised my seniors that I cant have sex with Yukino until the next practice game is over...! Endou...youre saying that here? ...Even I want to have sex with Yukino! I really want to embrace Yukino!...It really makes me happy that Yukinos saying those stuff, Im really grateful. But, right now, I cant break my promise with my seniors! Im gonna be a regr even though Im a first year! The game is close...! No...Endou Thats not the reason, is it? Youre thinking about your bet with your Seniors!!! The foolish bet about when youre going to take Yukinos virginity! Yukinos looking at Endou with dark eyes. ...Is that so? Baseball is much more important to Kenji than me... Dont be ridiculous! Its not somethingparable! ...I know, just please...I want to be embraced by Kenji! Understand my feelings too!!!! You should be the one understanding my feelings!!! I wont get it!!! Youre telling me that so suddenly!!! Tears collect on Yukinos eyes. Even seeing those tears...Endous mind wont change. Anyway, we cant do it today...Open your schedule by May 3 or 5. Ill do it by that day. Ill embrace you that day. No, lets do on both days. Come to my house. I wont let youe home until morning...! Hes an idiot. Really...In all respects. ...Thats toote! Looking at the calendar...theres four to five days until that day. But, with that much time...Yukinos training would advance surprisingly. Yukino knows the change in her own body! Its not toote! Its soon! Ill be embracing you so wait for it...okay, Yukino?! Yukino shook her head. Enough...Kenji no bakaaa!!6 Yukino shouted with a tearful face...! ...Its about time! Katsuko-san next to me took out her phone. ...Eh, Katsuko-san? Katsuko-san made a callnd Yukinos phone across the screen rings! ...Hey, its ringing ...Un The couples in an awkward state. The lifeless Yukino answered the phone. ...Heeey, toilet bitch! Do you know who I am?! Yukinos face over the screen distorts to fear. Hows the night view from the observatory? The port at night is really beautiful isnt it?! ...H-How? You dont get it? Youre being observed!...Take a look at your back in a way Endou-sama wont notice Yukino turned around quietly. The one on your back is Natou Nei-sama...do you remember her breaking into the ssroom this morning, dont you?! Yukino confirmed Nei-sans figure... The one next to her is a Yakuza. Hes a third dan in karate...Ive ordered him to break Endou-samas arm if you make any strange movements Taking a look at Margo-san from the darkness...She certainly can be seen as nothing but Yakuza. Youre listening now?...When you get down the observation deck, theres a public toilet on the left side. Go there ...U-Uhm, please wait We can forward your lewd photos on the phones there you know?! Do you want it to spread at the station? ...I-I get it Then, do my orders within one minute...okay?! ...Y-Yes Un...good child! Katsuko-san ended her call... ...Who called you? Inside the screen...Endou asks Yukino. A person rted to work with my mother. Someone Im indebt to... Yukino exins vaguely Shes clearly nervous. Theres a lot of sweat... Kenji...Im going to toilet for a moment... ...Eh? Ille back immediately...! Saying that...Yukino tried to leave the observatory. Hey , wait a moment...Yukino?! Ille back...! She descends the stairs! Now then...Lets go? We have to be on the restroom before her Katsuko-san smiled at me. Its Yoshida-samas favorite rape time! We arrived in front of the public restroom ahead of Yukino. Yoshida-sama, could you hide on the other side of the bench?! ...Eh? Just do it! ...Katsuko-sans nning something I guess. Anyway, I hid myself in the shadow of the park bench as I was told.7 Yukino came over immediately. She ran down the stairs... ...Good evening. Semen toilet girl Katsuko-san on her race queen lookughingly meets Yukino. W-What do I have to do...? Yukino seems to be very cautious. I look at the state of the two from the gap of the bench. Katsuko-san handed Yukino something ck. ...This is? You used it earlier didnt you?...Its an Eye Mask The one used on the blindfold y! Listen. Youre going to be a public toilet from now on...enter the rightmost cubicle on the mens room ...Cubicle on the mens restroom? Thats right. Wait for your customer wearing that eye mask there ...C-Customer? The customer wille in immediately...then, say this...! Sex beast Katsukos face distorts... Customer...please vite this lewd me without reserve...! Yukinos eyes sinks into despair... Since that person has only said Ill wait for a high school girl prostitute inside the public restroom...get teased a lot. Ah Ive told him that its Okay to creampie! ...T-Thats! Because...You want to have sex by all means today, dont you?...You wanted lots of sperm inside your womb, dont you?! The sex beastughs...! ...You can run if you dont want it...In exchange, well hurt Endou-samas body just for a bit. But it cant be helped. At least two or three bones would substitute for your body...! ...I-I get it Even though Yukinos body is shivering...She steeled herself... Good...try not to make a failure to the customer. Its just a forty year old office worker that doesnt know your situation. You have to y like a high school girl prostitute, okay? ...Yes When youre having sex you have to sayIt feels good, PapaPierce me more, papa That person likes to be called Papaby girls Understood...Uhm what? ...Can I drink medicine? Of course. You can! Yukino took out a tablet from her bag. Yukinos still drinking the fake contraceptive. Thats just an aphrodisiac. Then...do your job. You want to hurry up and go back to Endou-sama, dont you? Yukino...entered the public restroom silently. Katsuko-san signals me... I dashed out of the bench and went to Katsuko-san... Enter after a minute!...You must never let out your voice. That girl thinks that shes doing it with a middle aged man! ...Okay Yoshida-sama...please take a look at her true character! ...True character? That girl is just a sex loving bitch...! Katsuko-san says. But, I. For me, Yukino is... Okay, one minute has passed...please enjoy! My back is pushed by Katsuko-san and I entered the restroom at the park...! An old fashioned concrete restroom. Its dark ...the smell of ammonia prickles my nose. The rightmost cubicle. I knocked it lightly... I opened the door... Yukino who shrinks her body...is wearing an eye mask inside it... Shes nervous?...Shes wet with sweat. Yukino...spoke to me in hoarse whisper. ...Good evening, customer. Please vite this lewd me without any reserve...! My Yukino is... Acting like a high school prostitute!! 1. Japanese Bush Warbler, its a bird ? 2. Shes referring to those tailing detectives or something ? 3. Thats bad, what will you do in case of fire or earthquake? ? 4. No, its not sex, just romantic scenes ? 5. CSI level of investigations ? 6. I mean, do I really have to exin what baka means? ? 7. Thats some Dishonored level of stealth there ? Chapter 48 48. Prostitute in the public restroom My Yukino...she knows that I wont let any man have her body. ...Unfaithful ...You cheater! Shes actually not cheating...! Im not Yukinos lover. and Im still the one wholl have sex with Yukino right now so this looks like shes cheating but shes actually not. Even I dont know what Im saying but...Anyway, its the truth that this is not cheating. But still...for me, its nothing but Yukinos adultery...! Yukino is thinking of me as a forty year old office worker, a perverted old man who paid for a high school prostitute. Even though shes ordered by Katsuko-san...Yukinos opening her legs for an old man. ...Yukino, werent you my exclusive sperm toilet?! ...Were your oath before just a temporary measure for you to say?! Right now, I can understand why Katsuko-san nned this rape situation on purpose. Katsuko-san told me to look at Yukinos true character In the end...Anyones fine for Yukino. It doesnt matter who it is as long as she can protect herself and Endou. Shell sleep with anyone as long as Katsuko-san and Yuzuki-sensei orders her. Shes that kind of woman. ...It doesnt need to be me. For Yukino...I dont matter... Yukino...doesnt recognize me as a man nor a human... Thats right...Yukino rather intended to get pregnant with Endous seed than Get pregnant with my childtonight...! The dark cold sorrow and irritation is running around my intestines...! ...The feelings of being betrayed. ...I wont forgive. ...I will never allow this. ...How should I throw out this feelings?!!! P-Please...Customer Yukino calls out to me whos being silent and not doing anything. Acting as a high school girl prostitute...shes using a sweet coaxing voice. Shes not making this kind of voice when shes having sex with me! Thinking that the partner is a forty year old office worker...youre going to wave your ass to invite him?! I touched Yukinos face under the eye mask... Is she nervous? Yukinos cheeks feels cold. Yukinos body smells like perfume. She put this on to provoke Endou! The fragrance of the perfume mixes with the smell of the restroom and it stimtes my lust ...Ill vite you! Customer...if possible, please end this as soon as possible...! Yukinos making Endou wait... She told her lover that shell go to the toilet and she became the toilet herself. A toilet bitch that epts white sperm! Ill make you a real toilet!!! ...Dammit! ...Also, please be gentle as much as possible ...Like hell Ill be gentle! Im going to kiss Yukino. Did she notice? Shes maing a ...Uu!but shes not refusing Even though shes violently refusing me! I cancelled the kiss before our lips touched. Her plump red lips. This lip was dirtied by Endou a while ago... I cant kiss it anymore! I take off the button of Yukinos blouse by tearing it forcibly...! Aaah~...PLease dont be so violent! Her white bra appears! Theres a pink ribbon sticking to her chest... Yukino intended to have sex with Endou tonight... This is a victory underwear Yukino chose for Endous sake. ...Dammit! ...You traitor! I rolled up her bra forcibly! Her beautiful breasts spilled out! Her nipples are already hard...! Yukinos aroused! ...You lewd woman! I sucked Yukinos nipples! ...Ah, Ahn~! Im the only one who knows this taste! This nipple is mine! ...Not yet? I shivered instinctively... Yukino... This woman, if you leave her alone...wont she just hook with one man after another? Not just Endou...anyone. Should I monitor this woman for the rest of her life? Or should I imprison Yukino somewhere? ...Ah, Ah...Thats good...Papa, Papa...I can call you Papa, right?! I pulled the hem of Yukinos dress...! I made my finger crawl on her panty violently...! That ce is already dripping wet...! ...Yukino! Were you wet since Endou kissed you...?! Or could it be that you got aroused when you discovered that youre going to be vited in the public restroom. ...Lewd. ...Lewd. ...Lewd!!! Its just what Katsuko-san said. Yukinos a bitch that loves sex! ...Ah...H-Hurry up...Hurry up Papa...Youre making me wait...hurry up and end this...! I made Yukino face back forcibly... cing her hand on the restrooms wall, rolled up her skirt and pushed put her ass...! I lowered her panty to her knees...! Under the dim light of 60 watts...I can see the anus and the wet slit on the white ass I pped that white ass with all my might...! ...Pashin! ...Ouch! One more, Pashin!! ...Ouch! It hurts papaa...forgive me, Papa! ...Haa, haa, haa. I unfastened myt belt and took out my erect penis. It seems that Yukino has sensed whats going on with the ttering noise. ...H-Hurry up...Hurry up and do me...Papa This is a public restroom. Its normal to expose the penis. ...Ill thrust it in! ...Ill discharge it out! Ill make Yukino my toilet! ...Here we go!! ...Ahaaan!...It came in! Yukino pants from the feeling of insertion...! I pushed in my penis inside her wet meat folds...! It reached her uterus immediately! Yukionos vagina is no longer resisting an entry of a man! Her wet mucous membrane coils itself around the ns...! Its an indecent honey pot that doesnt want to separate with the penis that it took in... ...Pierce me...Papa...More, pierce me more...hurry up...faster, end this...!!!! ...Doryaaaaa! I gripped Yukinos waist and fling my hips voilently...! I dont have theposure to enjoy this slowly! I pierce Yukino deeply! ...Pierce! ...Pierce!1 Pan, pan, pan, a sound of skin shing echoes in the small cubicle...! Aaaaah...Good...it feels good...Papa, hurry up...Faster...!!! ...Dammit! ...Dammit! ...Dammit! Ill vite you! Ill release it outside! Ill ejacte inside Yukino! Im going to let it all out! ...Hurry up...Let it out...make this end...!!! I embraced Yukinos body from behind! I gripped her naked breasts with both of my hands! I confirmed the feeling of her hardened nipple with my finger! ...Nununununununu! The impure white heat is rising up from my body! ...Dammmiiiiit!!! ...Ah, Ah, Ah! Your hot stuff ising in! Its inside! Its reaching it!!...Its reaching deep inside meeee...!! ...Dokun...dokun...dokun...! My penis pulsates inside Yukino and it keeps releasing white semen intensely! My semen is painting the inside of Yukinos body... Im markning my smell on it... ...Its stilling out...its already a lot...!! My irritation goes away rapidly as I inseminate Yukino. I embraced Yukino once again while were still connected. Yukinos body is filled with sweat... I kissed her nape. This body exists only for me... My...Yukino. I wont hand her over anyone...shes my woman! I indulge myself in the sense of unity while connected with Yukino. ...And yet. ...Yukino said. ...Uhm, are you done already? Yukino under the eye mask shows me a fake smile. ...Youve already finished, havent you...customer? ...Yukino! Do you want to return to Endou that much?! ...Bastard! I pulled out my erection from Yukinos inside! ...Ahn! My penis isnt withered yet! I made Yukino stand on her knees and pushed out my erect penis to her face. My penis touched Yukinos cheek. It seems that she immediately understood what it means. ...I really dont have much time...please release everything soon...Ill drink all of it...! Yukino opened her mouth wide and sucked the penis. Yukino uses her tongue and desperately stimtes the ns...! Shes stroking it with her lips...! ...Lewd mouth. Yukino has already mastered fetio before I noticed. ...Lewd. Shed get herself ravished by an old man she doesnt know as long as shes ordered. She would suck penises of old men she doesnt know. ...A sex loving bitch. But...I love the face of the one sucking my penis. ...I think its cute. Still...I I want Yukino. I love Yukinos body. ...I want to make this woman only mine. I want to make this womans body an exclusive sperm toilet for me to release my sperm anytime I want!!! I hold Yukinos face and made a piston! Yukinos face looks in pain! That face looks good! Ill let it out! Ill spit it out in this cute mouth! ...Here we go! Im cumming! Ill let it out!!! ...Dopuuuuuuu! I fired my second shot inside Yukinos mouth. Topu, topu, topu...My penis jumps inside Yukinos mouth...! Yukino says ...Bitter!!! Still, I continue the piston on Yukinos mouth! Ill use it to thest minute...! When I let everything out, Yukino opened her mouth wide. On top of Yukinos tongue is my thick semen. Yukino closed her mouth and swallowed it. ...Papa, Ill clean it Once again, Yukino put the penis in her mouth... Sucking the ns and drinking the semen that got stuck in the urethra... ...A trained bitch. Okay, its clean now...customer Yukino under the eye mask spoke with a smile. ...Yukino. ...You dont really know? Its my usual taste. Its my semen. Even though weve done a lot...you still dont know me? Suddenly...the door on the cubicle was knocked. Customer...its almost time! It was Katsuko-sans voice. The cubicle was opened... Katsuko-san looked at me and smiled. Thank you for your patronage...Were you able to enjoy it? Its a genuine prostitute! Katsuko-sans hand directs me to go out. I went outside the cubicle. ...Thank you very much!...You can take off your mask! Katsuko-san spoke to Yukino inside the cubicle. After that, Katsuko-san took out several bills from her pocket. She purposely crumpled the money and hurdled it at Yukinos feet. ...Pick it up Katsuko-san spokeughingly. Thats 50,000 yen. 30, 000 for the intravaginal ejaction and 20,00 for the drinking the semen Theres no sign of Yukino moving inside the cubicle. Pick it up...Its the money you earned by your body just now! I heard a sound of rustling. It seems that Yukino got down on the floor and picked up the 50,000 yen... Arent you d?...How about having a dinner with your boyfriend? Katsuko-san smiles mishievously... ...Can I go back now? I can hear it from the cubicle...Yukinos voice seems to be tired. Ill be taking photos so stay still for a while! Dont fix your bra either...your nipples need to be seen! A sh and shutter sound can be heard from the cubicle! Raise your skirt up and show your pussy dripping with semen...Hurry up! I can hear more shutter sounds! ...Okay, thats done! Katsuko-san lowered her camera. This is the end isnt it? Yukinos relieved voice can be heard from the cubicle... But, Sex Beast Katsuko is. ...What are you saying?! You just finished your first customer, didnt you? ............Eh? Put on your eye mask...the next customer is waiting you know?! ...But? Yukinos making Endou wait by saying thatIm going to the restroom...Its already been fifteen minutes. Its fine...Theres only one guy left. If you do your best then you can make him cum in five minutes ...Are you sure that theres only one left? Hurry up and put on your mask! Katsuko-san winked at me...! Im going to do another round with her I guess...! Very well...Ill do it. Oh I forgot...The next customer is on the womens toilet. Ill be guiding you soe with me! ...Wait a moment! Dont ever take off your eye mask! If you do, Itll be throwing you to be gang-raped by the homeless! ...I wont, I wont take it off! Being led by Katsuko-san...Yukino came out of the cubicle blindfolded. Holding her dress on her chest with one hand...shes covering her nipples. Okay...Its here...Ufufufufu! With Katsuko-sans lead, we appeared outside the public restroom. ...Then, Margo-san dressed like a Yakuza is standing there. Theres a barricade sayingCleaning C Off limits I see...Thats why theres no oneing in the toilet. Margo-san waved her hand to me smiling. Is Nei-san still in the observatory? I went towards thedies restroom... Though its adies restroom, it still stinks as its an old restroom. Its just that its in a bit better state than the mens restroom. Katsuko-san had taken Yukino on the hand-washing area... Im sorry to make you wait...Customer. This is the high school girl prostitute you asked for! Yukino under the eye mask is trembling. She must be thinking that the next customer is in front of her. Its actually me again though...2 Hey, introduce yourself! Whats your name...?! ...U-Uhm! Yukino falters...! Idiot. Since youre a prostitute, you should just make a fake name. You dont need to say your real name. You can use your friends name...! Katsuko-san whispers at Yukinos ear. No...I can hear it though. Now...Introduce yourself to the customer! Yukino bowed tremblingly... ...I-Im Yamamine Megumi! ...Yuino used Yamamine-san as a false name ...W-Why Yamamine-san?! ...Okay, Megumi-chan, how old are you? Megumis 16 years old, first year in high school ...How many people have you experienced sex with? ...T-Two people It seems that the Forty year old office workerhave been carved into Yukinos memory. You just had your second person today, dont you? Yes...Thats right... Yukinos voice became tearful... You had lots of semen injected inside your womb, dont you? ...Yes ...Its a sperm of whom? A forty year old office worker... This customer is 50 years old. Hes a gentleman that loves viting high school students. When a high school girl is usually gangbanged, hesing second... ...Is there really a guy with that hobby? ...I dont know. He has a bit of perverted hobby but, this customer is a boss of Yakuza so dont ever fail this...! The Yakuza that was watching Endou-sama outside is a follower of this person. Thats why, if ever you made him angry,m Endou-sama might not be able toe back safe...! ...I-I get it Oh right, young boss loves the Im sorry Onii-chany! Now, get spoiled like a little sister! Apologize to your onii-chan...!!! Saying that, Katsuko-san pushed Yukinos body to me! ...Hii! Yukino who was pushed away suddenly jumps into my chest! I hold Yukinos whole body!! ...Im sorry, Onii-chan Yukino starts her y. I pushed Yukinos body on the sink! I ced Yukinos ass on top of the sink...! I pulled off the panty that was taken half-off a while ago! I put her panty on my pocket...! Tonight, shell gomando! I opened Yukinos legs wide...! The crack on the center has love nectar and semen dripping down. Im sorry, Onii-chan...Megumis pussy is dirtied by another mans semen, Im sorry...! I took out my penis once again. My erection never dies3 Theres no way itll wither! Its standing erect! Im going to have sex for the second time pretending as another person...! Would Yukino still not notice until thest minute...?! Shes not going to notice me?!!4 I ram in my questions1 Aah...Im sorry! Im sorry! Onii-chan!!! Shes shaking her waist back and forth...! I opened her dress and rubbed her breasts! I sucked her nipple...! Im sorry...Megumi is sorry!! ...Why Megumi?! Do you intend to soil Yamamine-san! The tip of my penis grinds the entrance of her womb!! Aaaahn...Please pierce Megumi very deep, Onii-chan!! I push in my piston! Im stirring Yukinos womb! Iyaaaaa, dont do that...Im sorryyyyy...Onii-chaaaan! ...Yukinos blindfolded. ...Yukinos thinking that shes being vited Yukinos intensely wet. ...Shes panting. ...She remembers the pleasures of sex. Shes intoxicated on the Onii-chan y A lewd body with no way of saving. ...Lewd...slut...pervert...bitch...meat toilet...! Even if I add all those boos...I cant express those to Yukino right now... Shes a helpless...sex loving bitch. Thats my first love. I fell in love with such a woman. My tears are spilling over. Im crying...while viting Yukino. Uuuuu...uuuuuu...uuuuuwaaaaaa...! My voice...my crying voice cant be suppressed...!! Whats wrong...Onii-chan...hey, onii-chan...?! Still, I didnt stop thrusting inside Yukino...! ...Ill vite her! ...Until I release it inside Yukino! ...Im sorry! Its my fault isnt it?! Im sorry, Im sorry! Onii-chan, Im sorry...!! ...Yukino apologizes to me. Im sorry...Im sorry for being me...Onii-chan, Im sorry!!! ...Shes sayingIm sorry for being me ...Im sorry! Megumi is wrong! Im sorry for bring this kind of little sister!! ...Youre not Megumi ...Youre Yukino In the end...this is just acting. A y forced to her in sex... Its not Yukinos real intention... I shake Yukinos body stronger and faster!!! ...Aaah, good, it feels good...Im sorry, Onii-chan, Megumis feeling good...Im sorry! Yukinos drowning in sex. ...Its about time Katsuko-san mutters while watching us have sex... Katsuko-san took out her phone... ...Hello, Nei-sama Thank you for waiting. Its time! ...Nei-san? ...Where is Nei-san right now? Nei-sans voice leaks out from Katsuko-sans phone...! Okay, lets begin then ...Begin? ...Begin what? Such question enters my mind while I hump Yukino. Immediately after, a sharp voice can be heard from Katsuko-sans phone...! ...Hey hey, even if you wait there, your girlfriend wonte back! ...Nei-san? ...Shes talking to Endou?! Mufufufu!...Endou Kenji-kun! Your girlfriend, Shirasaka Yukino is being raped in the public restroom right now! Shes being surrounded by men! Yukino whos drowning in sex has returned to herself! ...Eh...W-Whats going on?!5 Nei-sans voice from the phone goes further...! Its me, Me!...Look, the one that barged in your ssroom this morning? The delinquent Nei-san~! Your girlfriends an eyesore so I had everyone rape her! Hurry up and save her or shell get pregnant you know?! Ah...It might bete though! Yukinos body trembled in fear. The blood in her face fades away quickly. The inside of her vagina tightens firmly! ...You must be lying?! Katsuko-sanughs. Sadly, this is not a lie! In addition, Nei-san reports to her phone...! Endou-kuns going there right now! ...Yukinos petrified. ...I ...Resumed the intense piston!! ...No! Dont do it right now! Kenji...Kenjising over!!! I embraced Yukinos body and pierced her whole body!!! ...Ill be seen by Kenji...I cant allow that to happen!!!! Hot feelings run inside me...! I licked the sweat thats flowing on Yukinos scruff to her chest...! Being shaken intensely by me, Yukinos body trembles violently! ...Yukino! ...Yukino! ...Yukinoooooo!! ...You cant...I told you that you cant...!!! Before long...I can hear an angry voice of a man from far away...! ...Hey! Yukino!! Yukinoooooooo!!!! A voice of an ugly man appeals for Yukinos name Thats...Endou. K-Kenji...Help me...Kenjiiii...!!! Yukinos body began convulsing...! Her vagina tightens firmly...! ...Aaah! ...Yukinos about to climax soon ...Yukino, are you there, Yukinoooo!! Endous shouting right before the public restoom! Hey hey...Cant you see that this is Closed to Public...?! Thats Margo-sans voice...! ...Yukino, if youre there then answer! Hey, Yukino! ...I ram in myst thrust! My limits close...! ...Dont enter without permission! I heard a sound of an impact...then a sound of something falling to the ground! Perhaps...Endou was hit by Margo-san...! Endous crawling on the ground...! ...Ahahaha. ...fuahahahahahahahaha!!! ...Aaaah, Kenji...Kenji...Im sorry...I!!! The pleasure of sex and the image of violence carries Yukino to the stage of delight immediately! Her whole bodys sweaty...and a lightning hits her body...! ...Cumming...Im cumming!!! Her body bent like a bow...! Yukino shouted in a loud voice...!!! ...aaaaaah! Aaaaah! Cum! Cum! Im cumiiiiiiiing...!!! It was a voice of great pleasure if its heard from outside by Endou! Im also cumming! ...Hyaaaaaaan! Itsing out! Itsing! Itsing inside me!!!!! I can hear Endous yell from outside the restroom...! ...Yukino...Yukino...Yukino...Uoooooooo!!! Endous sorrowful voice doesnt reach Yukino whos drowning at the pleasure of the climax... 1. Gae Bolg ? 2. You thought you fucked two other guys, but it was ME YOSHIDA! ? 3. Dick of the game! ? 4. Hello, you two are of the same year, of course she wont notice ? 5. And I say, Heyyyyy, Heyyyyyyyy! ? Chapter 49 49. Katsuko High Tension ...Yukinoooo...Yukinoooo I can hear Endous groan from outside the toilet... Katsuko-san pats my shoulder as I breath roughly after ejacting inside Yukino. The beauty with a nice body in a race queen suit, smiles at me. Customer, Im very sorry. Theres a trouble outside. I will deal with it so please hide yourself in that cubicle Katsuko-san pointed at an open cubicle. She must be nning something... I did what I was told in silence. Hey...Toilet girl! Remove your blindfold! Ill buy you some time so fix your clothes! ...Eh? Yukinos cofused voice... You dont want your boyfriend to know it right?...Being a prostitute ...Yes Ill lie to him so get out immediately and match with my story! You can do it right? Youre an honor student, arent you? ...G-Got it ...Wheres your gratitude? T-Thank you very much If hes deceived then cancel the date for today. Once you separate from him, call me on the number I used a while ago...! ...Theres more? Youre in the middle of having sex with the leader of Yakuza arent you?...If you get him angry, its not just your life in danger, Im also the same! ...I-Im sorry In the first ce...do you intend to continue your date with your boyfriend while smelling sperm all over your body? ...Uuuu Anyway...Ill y with the child outside so fix your clothes ande out immediately! ...Then The heels of the race queen Katsuko-san can be heard from the restroom...! ...Hey, its noisy! We cant let a weird voicee in the video!!! Katsuko-sans loud voice can be heard from outside the public restroom. ...What does she intend to do? If I recall, Endou still hasnt known Katsuko-sans face... Im sorry Nee-san...this fellow is being a nuisance! Margo-san ys along with Katsuko-san. It seems that they have arranged this beforehand... Whats with this boy...? ...Y-Yukino, wheres Yukino!! I can hear Endous voice from a lower position. Hes crouching on the ground...or could it be that he copsed? Margo-san hit him once after all. It was an awful pained voice... Haan?!...Whoe Yukino?! Katsuko-san ys dumb Y-You guys...y-youre raping Yukino there arent you! Arent you, hey! Whats that...I dont know anyone named Yukino. Do you? No, Nee-san...I havent heard about it Youre lying! I heard it! Right now, I head a girls scream inside the restroom! You guys are fucking Yukino...arent you!!!!! ...Endou, thats not a scream. Thats Yukinos voice of delight from reaching climax. ...Its noisy isnt it? Make it quiet Yes, Nee-san I heard a dull sound...! ...Uga!! Endou seems to be hit by Margo-san again. It seems that youre misunderstanding something...boy1 Katsuko-san threatens Endou with a low voice...! The ahn, ahn voice you just heard now...it was me!2 ...Katsuko-san!3 ...Do you intend to persist this insane high tension?! Race Queen Katsukosplete 100 Masturbation set!were on the 250th shot asmemoration... Ah...Shes serious She intends to push it even though its unreasonable... No, please...dash through this quickly... I can hear the sound of heels steadily walking on the pavement of the road. You see...you ruined my important recording!!!!! Ga! I hear a striking sound...! ...O-Ouch! Dont step on me...d-dont step on meee!!4 Katsuko-san is stepping on Endou thats lying on the ground...?!! ...Furthermore, it was the best climax seen then an unknown voice came in...you brainless! Trash! Ao Byou tan! ...Katsuko-san. Whats Ao Byou tan5...?! ...Ouchouchouchouch!! Stop it! Dont grind it!! Endou shouts and writhes in pain...! I have to record it from the start again...You idiot! Bell pepper bastard! Your mother is a athletes foot fungus!!! ...I dont get it anymore! Are you making fool of my great sacred masturbation?! I have 600 fans around the world you know! Theres 18 people who has aplete copy of my Masturbation fighter! You! You! You! You! Youuuuu!!!! Ouch! Ouch!...Im not making a fool of it...I dont know about it either!! ...Is that true? Youre not making fool of it?! I dont! I really dont! ...Then, youre going to buy my videos too? I will! I should just buy shouldnt I?! Ill buy the whole volume! ...Then sayMasturbation is Justice6! ...Haa? Thats the catchprase of my videos! Its a catchphrase between fans! Here we go...Masturbation is?! ...Justice More, shout in a louder voice! Masturbation is justice! More! Masturbation is Justiiiieeee!!!!! ...Uuun, as expected we need the Narias sentence ender! ...What? Justice Nari...try shouting it! ...Eh? Hurry up! Masturbation is Justice Nari...?! ...Louder! Masturbation is Justice Nari...!! ...Shout from the bottom of your stomach! Masturbation is Justice nariiiiii!! ...Katsukos masturbation is the worlds best!...Go! Katsukos masturbation is the worlds best nariiiii!!!!!!! ...Foolish ...What kind of stupidity is this ...Hey, Endou Very well, Ill forgive you! Ill record it again so take look at my masturbation! ufufufu! Endou who was made to shout a lot has been coughing. ...Haa, haa,...wait a moment...T-Then...Where did...Where did Yukino goooo?! Endous sorrowful voice echoes hard in the public restroom... ...Nee-san, by any chance Margo-san and Katsuko-san begins a not so good y... ...What? Nee-san, did you check the cubicles before starting your recording...? I havent ......Uhm, it might just be but, theres someone who entered the cubicle before Nee-san started recording...! Theres no way that someones here? The sound of the heels entered the bathroom again... Theres no way I would fail! Im the Masturbation FighterKatsuko-nee-san! Theres now I would make such an amateur mistake when I masturbate outside...nnnnnu?!...w-who are you?! W-What a poor acting... Its too bad...! Or rather, youre enjoying this arent you...Katsuko-san! ...Why is a youngdy like you in a restroom like this?! Katsuko-san pulls out Yukino from the restroom...! ...Yukino Kenji...Are you okay?! Yukino runs after Endou who fell down. ...What about you? I-I...when I entered the cubicle, strange people suddenly entered and began letting out strange voices...Im so scared that I cant get out...! Yukinos making a lie again... Really?...Theres really nothing that happened to you...?! Then...thats when. ...Ahahahahahahah! Idiot! Idiot! You got pranked! A loudughter can be heard from the back...! Thats Nei-sans voice! Dammit! I got pranked! Endou got further in the trap with Nei-sans words... Endous being fooled by everyone right now. ...Even Yukino! Ooops! That Onee-san is really a friend of Yakuza though! I dont care if you get into trouble! By then!!!! Ahahahahahahah!! Nei-san seems to be escaping with augh... Yukino spoke to Endou... ...Anyway, Im fine ...I see...thats hot it is... ...Sorry...Sorry, Kenji I-Its fine...As long as Yukinos safe...ouch... ...Where does it hurt? My stomach and face...my back was stepped on too... ...Are you okay? Sand entered my mouth...it tastes like blood. I cant smell anything at all . It seems that my nose is paralyzed... Margo-san seems to made him lose his sense of smell on purpose. Even though Yukino stinks, Endou wont know the smell of the sperm and semen. Oh my...It seems to be a mistake on my part, youngdy got involved with it. Im sorry boy. Should I call you an ambnce? No...its fine Theres no need Yukino strongly refuses. I-Im fine...! Endou doesnt seem to want to get involved with Yakuza any further. Is that so...Then, Ill give you taxi fee and treatment costs! Are you okay with 30,000 yen? ...30,000 yen. Thats the price for Yukino having sex with a 50 year old Yakuzaa while ago. Here...Ill give it to you, pick it up! Katsuko-san seems to have hurled the money to Yukino again... ...Now, Ill return to my recording! Ill leave you to guard! Yes, Nee-san! The sound of Katsuko-sans heels steadily came back to the restroom... She then knocked on the cubicle Im hiding at. Opening the door...Katsuko-san jumped into my chest! ...Im sorry, Katsukos aroused right now! Katsuko-san kissed me. Her tongue licks inside my mouth! Katsuko-sans in an abnormal state...! Is her switch flipped when she was acting...?! The sex beast has awakened...?! Aaaahn! I can just have sex cant I?! Katsuko-san lowered her panty... She opened her vagina under the ck pubic hair. Its dripping with lover nectar. Inside the dark restroom...Katsuko-sans eyes shine suspiciously. The scent of a female stimtes my nose...! The train has its brakes broken... Katsuko-sans libido is unstoppable already! ...I ...Please. Vite Katsuko! Vite me intensely so that child can hear! ...Yukino ...Make Yukino hear it! Katsuko-sans delicate finger stimtes my penis. Her tongue is attacking my mouth intensely...! Her plump breasts surrounds me...! Look...Yoshida-samas penis is already this energetic! Katsuko-san made my penis hit her opening... Vited... Rather, Im gonna get ravished by Katsuko-san...!!! ...Ill be eating then! My penis is sucked into the wet meat...! Were having sex by embracing each other...standing...! Katsuko-sans ravishing me!!! ...aaaaaah, deliciouis! Its been a while since I had this!!!! ...W-Whats this?! Katsuko-sans interior is different from Yukino, Nagisa-san and Misuzu...! Its fleshy, wet, and rough...and mping!!! Its a female meat pot thats been trained thoroughly...!!! ...Good! This is great!!!! Aaaaahn, it feels good! It feels gooooood...!!! Katsuko-san uses her waist intensely...! This is a female beast...her lewd waist dances wildly! Eaten... Eaten... I am...! ...Aaaahn!...nufuu...feels good! Deep...I can feel it deeeep!! I can hear Endou and Yukinos voice from outside the restroom...! Amazing...she resumed. That perverted woman ...Lets go Kenji...can you walk? ...Y-Yeah Hold onto me...lets go ...Ouch...Dammit! ...The games close, would you be fine? ...This will get better after a good night sleep. Just let me take some rest...I cant really move right now Un. Lets return by taxi...Ill ride it until halfway ...Yeah Im just until the station...Kenji should just get on it and go home Its fin...Ill send you to your house B-But...L-Look, arent we in opposite directions?...Anyway, Kenji should just let his body rest sooner ...Right...of course ...Of course it is ...I was worried you know. Yukino took her time in the toilet after all T-Thats...because that suddenly came in... That...Mens? ...U-Un. Then, while I was doing it...That person began doing that strange thing... You can just tell me through your phone...then I wouldvee to help you immediately Sorry...I was scared I see...Well, thats normal Katsuko-sans devouring me greedily ...Aaah!...Good!...piere me!...vite me! Make a mess out of Katsuko!! She took off her race queen bustier...Katsuko-sans big breasts is pushed to my face ...Lick it!...Suck it...Slurp it!!!! I licked her nipples...sucked...bit! ...Aaaaahn!...Good! Katsukos weak on her nipples!!! Endous amazed from outside the restroom. Still...Thats a really loud voice. Shes like a beast ...Hurry up and lets go Yukino wont make that kind of voice, would you? ...Geez, Idiot But you see, Yukino got her mens today...we cant do it anyway tonight, can we? ...R-Right Or rather...Since your mens started today...It wouldst until May 3 or 5, wont it? That continues for one week, doesnt it? I-Its not that heavy for me. Its already fine on the fourth day Haa...Then, five days. Lets do it on the 5th. Anyway, I want do it it when its clean ...U-Un. But you see, its not a safe day when the mens just ended wont it...should we use at least a condom? ...Its fine. Dont use it. Kenji wants it that way dont you? Idiot, lets use it...A spem lives on a womans body for at least one week. As expected, its scary if you get pregnant ...Thanks, Kenji What are you saying? Isnt that obvious? ...Yes yes, thanks, Kenji! Yukino...why are you crying? ...I dont know, I dont get it either! Well...a lot happened. I can move now...Lets go Un...Kenji, I love you Yeah, same...Yukino Then...the two of them left I can hear the voice of the two as they go away. ...Yukino ...Yukino ...Yukino!!! ...Hyaaaan! The penis got bigger inside Katsuko! Great! Rub it! Rub it more inside Katsuko! I greedily devour Katsuko-sans body!!! ...Dammit! ...Dammit! ...Dammit! ...Good! More! Vite me! Do me violently! I pierce deep inside Katsuko-san...! ...Good!Good! A boys body is so delicious!! ...Yukino ...Why are you! ...Why wont you be mine?! ...Aaaaaah!!! ...Bastard! ...Bastard! ...Bastard!!! ...Then ...You cant have such a sad sex like that...Yo-chan My back seems to be sprinkled with cold water... When I slowly looked back... Nei-san has a sad face...squatting down at the entrance of the restroom... Katsuko-san vited from below looks up at me. Youd be a ve to sex just like Katsuko if you do that...! ...Nei-san When youre having sex, you have to look at your partner...I think that you should cherish your partner from the bottom of your heart. Thats Yo-chans sex, isnt it...? ...Thats right. Im blowing off my feelings for Yukino...Im not looking at Katsuko-san whom Im connected right now...! I wasnt embracing Katsuko-san from the bottom of my heart just now... ...Im the worst. I cant do such sex! Whats wrong?! Pierce me, pierce me more!...Please ravish Katsuko! I love it when its intense!! Katsuko-sans wriggling her own waist... Her eyes looks like it already came. Katsuko-sans mind isnt here... Right now, shes having sex with someone not me... Yo-chan loves Katsun? ...I do Then, you do know what to do, dont you?! ...Yes, Nei-san I embraced Katsuko-sans voluptuous body tightly...! Then I whispered to her ears gently...! Katsuko-san...Its me! Yoshida!7 Katsuko-sans still indulging herself in the pleasures of sex right now. Katsuko-san, thank you for always! Thank you for doing it for my sake! Thank you for making me delicious bread! The pizza lunch was also delicious! Thank you very much! Thank you! Katsuko-san, Thank you! Im grateful to you! Im grateful from the bottom of my heart! The words Katsuko-san always say... ...Words of gratitude. Katsuko-san got startled...! ...Eh?!...Y-Yoshida-sama?! She returned to her consciousness immediately. Katsuko-san...I love Katsuko-san Always bright, gentle, good at cooking, just like an elder sister, I love you very, very much...! Even I dont know what Im saying... But...I just thought that I wanted to let out my feelings to Katsuko-san firmly... I throw out all of my emotions without telling a single lie...! Youre a bit naughty, yful and have some insane parts but...I love Katsuko-san...! ...Yoshida-sama! Also...I love Katsuko-sans body. Its very sexy...I want to embrace it all the time. When I was holding behind you on the motorcycle, I got erect. Katsuko-san is sexy. Wonderful. Cute. I love it...! Katsuko-san looked at me andughed. Me too...I love you Yoshida-sama is so cute like a real little brother! Our genitals are still connected... My penis is wrapped in Katsuko-sans vagina... And yet...we Were just confirming our love even in such condition... Katsuko-sans inside feels good. Its very warm and wrapping me gently... Yoshida-samas penis feels good too...Its knocking on my uterus ...I want to cum inside Katsuko-san. I want to have lots of sex with Katsuko-san. Is that fine, Katsuko-san...? Were already having sex though... I still wanted to get Katsuko-sans permission. Not the Reckless Libido... I want to embrace Katuko-san properly... Its okay...I also want to do it...! We look at each other while embracing... Katsuko-san kissed me I love you...dear Katsuuko-san didnt call me Yoshida-samabut...Dear8 ...Can you call me Katsuko-neeinstead of Katsuko-san? ...Katsuko-nee ...More ...Katsuko-nee ...One more ...Katsuko-neesan Katsuko-nees vagina tightened firmly... Her love nectar begins to spill out...! Ill be a woman only for you Katsuko-sans waist began to move again... I also resumed the rhythm slowly... I wont sleep with other men anymore...I wont sell my body...Ill be a woman just for you...! Katsuko-nee is looking straight to my eye... Thats why...I also look at Katsuko-sans eyes. ...Ill do anything. I will die for your sake. In exchange, can you listen to my only request...? ...Ill do anything Whenever I get crazy...when I lose to the impulse of sex...when I be helpless...I want you to vite me... Reckless Libido...is always tied up with Katsuko-nee all the time. Katsuko-nee suffered from the fear of not knowing when it will rage. Then...Ill be taking care of all her pain... Got it...You dont need to endure it. I can always go with Katsuko-nee anytime! ...That makes me happy! Katsuko-nee sped up the movement of her waist... Her vagina moves windingly... Perhaps...Katsuko-nees insides are the one called Meiki9 It feels good... What a pleasurable body...! ...In exchange, can you listen to my request? ...Anythings fine! Please make delicious bread...and delicious meals everyday...! Katsuko-nees face is wrapped in delight...! Katsuko-nee trembles intensely... It seems that she reached a light climax...! Aaah...I love you! I love you! Can you be my gentle Onee-san for always...? I wont let go anymore...Im, already your woman Katsuko-nee keeps kissing my face. ...Can I lick your breasts? You dont need to ask each and everything...Its yours! I want Katsuko-nee to say Yes pleasethough! Geez...Youre so spoiled...yes please, do what you want! Katsuko-nees abundant chest is so soft and warm! I sucked her small nipple...! Aaaahn...Youre like a child...Youre so cute! Too cute! Katsuko-san embraces me...! Aah...Im about to reach climax...! Katsuko-nee...Im about to...! Wait...Im near there too...! Katsuko-nee winds her waist...! I also push up her womb steadily. Look at mu cumming face...I want you to look Im looking...Im watching you Katsuko-nee! Then...Katsuko-nee reaches the climax...! ...Aaaaaaaaah...Cumming...!!!! The cumming Katsuko-nee...has a sexy face. Those eyes are looking at me. My face is being clearly seen...! ...Im cumming too! Let me see...Show me your cumming face!!! ...Cumming!!! I released my cloudy liquid deep inside Katsuko-nee!!! Ah, its flowing in...Itsing inside me!...Cute! Youre making a cute face when you cum!...This is my first time! Katsuko-nee embraces me tightly...! ...Im happy!! I lost strength under Katsuko-nees arms... 1. It sounds sexy when Katsuko-san says Bouya(Boy) ? 2. DIOOOOOOOOOOO! ? 3. Jojoooooooo!! ? 4. Awaken! Masochism! ? 5. ӥ祦 ? 6. Its no longer t chests! ? 7. Its me! Mario! ? 8. She says Anata which means you normally, and Dear in romantic ? 9. Excellent artice ? Chapter 50 50. Sensei and I1 ...p, p, p, p! I hear a sound of apuse from the back... When I turned around...! Yuzuki-sensei was standing there... ...Congrattions, Katsuko Sensei spoke to Katsuko-nee with a cold smile... Get pregnant with Yoshida-kuns child in two months and...retire. Ive already searched for a list of properties for your bakery. You can make the shop anywhere you want. Ill negotiate with the nearby elementary school so you can wholesale your bread as a lunch for them. Of course itll be our co-op selling it...we can just hire professionals when ites to management and legal affairs so you dont need to worry about anything Sensei recites her n as if she has nned this all this time. It might be like this when Nagisa-san opened her flower shop too. Katsuko-nee smiles at me. ...Im sorry, lets separate for a moment! Kissing my lips...Katsuko-san pulls out my penis from her vagina... Just like that, she kneeled in front of Yuzuki-sensei! Thank you for your kind offer Ojou-sama...But please allow Katsuko to take contraceptives...! ...Katsuko-nee! ...What do you mean? Werent you always wanting to get apart from Kuromori? Katsuko-nee looks up to Sensei...! Im Ojou-samas first Toy...Im the elder sister of all the Toysso I dont intend to separate from Kuromoriuntil all of my sisters be happy...please let me stay as Ojou-samas maid for a little longer...!!! ...Katsun! ...Katsuko-san Not just Nei-san, Margo-san has also entered the restroom... Also, Ojou-sama...Katsuko wishes for Ojou-sama to be from the bottom of her heart! The restroom quiets down Yuzuki-sensei was silent for a while. ...Before long. ...Ill give you three years time. Stay beside me until Yoshida-kun graduates from high school. During that period, when you dont want it anymore, I dont mind if you separate from Kuromorianytime ...Yes, Ojou-sama But, after three years, get pregnant with Yoshida-kuns child without fail...okay? promise me ...Yes, Ill give birth with pleasure! Sensei looks at me... ...Yoshida-kun. Put your dick away ande here ...Ah, sure Right...My penis is exposed all this time I pull up my underwear in a hurry. Katsuko, Nei, and Margo, get on the white van and follow the target...That childs about to contact you but, you have to go ahead and calcte the location of the phone ...Certainly! Yoshida-kun will go with me in the Maserati...make a face that its your first time seeing Shirasaka-san tonight...! Okay, got it Nei and Margo too? ...Of course? ...Nfufu, Im looking forward to it! Sensei replied with a smile...towards all members ofKuromori Sensei also regained the devil smile... Then...Lets go? Lets finish up tonight...! Before wee out of the park, Katsuko-sans phone rang ...It was from Yukino. ...Station it is. Wait at the rotary. Well be meeting you immediately Katsuko-san orders Yukino. Then,ter...Yo-chan! Nei-san, Margo-san and Katsuko-san enters the white van...! Katsuko...do as scheduled Roger...Ojou-sama! Then, well be going ahead Minaho The white van began to run... Katsuko stopped the Maserati on the parking lot ahead of this... Sensei confirmed the position of the parking lot with her phone...then walked. I also followed from behind. ...Yoshida-kun ...Yes? ...Thanks Sensei said those things suddenly while turning her back on me. ...I think that Katsukos liberated from hell even a little ...Sensei ...That childs didnt be a Toybecause she like it... I forcibly dragged her to Kuromori Ive ruined her life and heart...! The two people walk on the main street beside the unpopted seaside park... The night shines in the dark sky ...When Katsuko and Nagisa entered first year, they suddenly were pulled into the world of darkness. Those children had dreams and hope...Yet their virginity was vited and entrusted their body to a lot of men. Those children were just new students then...the teacher me had raised them to be prostitutes of Kuromori...! ...Thats Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-sans past. Those children doesnt like to be embraced by too much various men. There were people that are too good in sex. Rich people too. A real sadist, masochist, pervert...those children had been taken into the darkness of sex in the end. Their body cannot endure having normal sex...! No...They hated their own dirtied body and drowned themselves in sex without being saved. Otherwise, their heart wont be stable...! Thats...the reckless libido. Its not just Katsuko-san...Nagisa-san also had five pets. If they dont keep a mountain of pets...theyd be unable to endure it, to their desire. Thats why, I thought that a non-high school student would not be good to let those children start over...! That child must be keptpany with a normal high school student just like when they were normal high school girls. An adult man would only eat into their hurts further...leading to their state deteriorating even more. Thus I looked for a boy meat ve startingst year to release Katsuko and Nagisas desires ...That includes me? You know it dont you?...Youre the third candidate ...Thats right. I am. But youre much more than I expected...You didnt just satisfy Katsuko and Nagisas desires but also stabilized their hearts. Thank you for making those children experience normal sex... Thats...please stop. Im the one who should be thankful to Sensei...! Yuzuki-sensei turned back to me with a surprised face... Thankful...to me? Yes, I was abandoned by my father...I thought that I should just better die in desperation. But, Sensei...gave me a point of living ...Is that so?...I wonder if thats so...?! Thats how it is!...Im really thanking Sensei from the bottom of my heart...! ...Yuzuki-sensei. Kukuku, sheughed. ...Sensei? Its...my first time in my life being told Im thankfulby a student...! Senseiughed even louder. It usually is I wont forgive you for the rest of my lifeor I wont forget this even if I dieI hear nothing but words of curse and hatred ...Is that. ...I wonder if thats how shes seen on her job as a high school teacher? ...Umu ...But, everyones thanking you from the bottom of their hearts. Katsuko-nee, Nagisa-san, Margo-san, and Nei-san too...! Margo and Nei is fine...When I met those children, they were already in the bottom of hell. What I only did was to pull them up from the bottom most part to the a bit lukewarm part of hell... I somehow heard about Margo-sans past. But...What about Nei-san? But, Katsuko and Nagisa are different They were brought up from a normal house, trying to have a happy high school life...I made them fall to hell. I had no choice but to do that. Thats why I always want to do something about it. I wanted topensate...! ...Sensei? It wasnt Senseis will to pull Katsuko-san and Nagisa-san to Kuromori?! I used Nagisa being pregnant as a reason to make her retire and it made me feel relieved when she opened the flower shop. That child is much calmer than Katsuko thats why I thought that shed get married with a normal man and find happiness...But, that child built her own harem immediately. Imitating me...furthermore, shes already gotten tired of men so she crowded herself with cute girls...! Nagisa-sans five pets. I despaired. Ivepletely destroyed their hearts. Just like a drug addict...they seek a much more thrilling sex...But they cant get satisfied always...they drown themselves to their desires like being thirsty for water...theres no end...! Sensei...Is seriously worried about Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-san...! All these years. Thats why...Please, be gentle with those children...! Of course...Everyones important to me. Not just Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-san, Margo-san and Nei-san too...And Yuzuki-sensei, youre important to me too I...am a woman whom you dont know when she will betray you...! That doesnt matter...Im fine being betrayed...if its Sensei...! ...Is that so? Thanks Sensei sadly muttered. Theres one doubt thate out of me... ...Uhm, Sensei? What? Iwakura-san wasnt in our talk earlier...?! Thats right...what does Yuzuki-sensei think about Iwakura-san? As the Fourth toy... ...Iwakura Yukiyo is a special case ...Special case Yukiyos living in the hell from the beginning...furthermore, shes a helpless child that enjoy being in hell. Shes beyond saving...just like me ...Sensei Thats why Kuromori is monitoring Yukiyo strictly...to make sure that the damage is kept to the minimum...She and the Sixthare special cases...! ...Sixth That person is the same as Iwakura-kaichou... Dont let your guard down by all means...if you show any chance, shell definitely attack...! Saying that, Sensei fell silent... What kind of person is the Sixth?! Also, whats Iwakura-sans true nature...?! Theres a lot of things running in my head... Margo-sans Maserati was put on the corner of a 24 hour parking lot. Sensei on the driver seat and Im on the passenger seat. The Italian engine roars violently...! The blue sports car dashes on the night town at full speed... ...By the way, Yoshida-kun Yes? ...What do you want to do with Shirasaka Yukino? Do you still want her? ...... You do know that child would sleep with anyone, dont you? ...Yes She even tried to get pregnant with Endou-kuns child... ...I know A foolish child...she hates being forced against her will so much. To rebel against me...thinking of beating me even just for a bit...she tried to get pregnant with Endou-kuns child. Shes just a foolish woman with an excessivelyrge pride. Shes gone lower than being a sex doll... ...She is Do you still like her even when you saw her real nature? ...I do...but ...But? Yukino doesnt need me. Shes fine opening her legs to other men, isnt she...?! Sensei leaked out a sigh. I give up...youre really a child. Well, Yoshida-kuns age makes an excuse ...Sensei? Yoshida-kun...After you have experienced sex, your judgement on women have changed, no? ...Yes? Before...have you not imagined lewd stuff with the girl in front of you...? ...Speaking of which, I might Youre aware arent you? Yes...now that Ive clearly felt and known the feeling of a womans naked body and breasts...I intentionally thinkHow does this girl look like when naked? orIs her breasts soft?or How good is the shape of this girls ass is? When you have experienced it with Shirasaka-san for the first time, have you ever thought that its fine to have sex with only Shirasaka-san for the rest of your life? ...I did And yet...today, you had sex with three new women, havent you? Thats right. Even though I hate Yukino being embraced by other men...! I had sex with other women... ...Im the worst, arent I? Sensei burst intoughter. ...Dont think that youre special. Its normal for humans to want to have sex with other after doing it once. For men, and for women ! ...Is that so? Yes. Once youve experienced it, its in the instinct that youd want to experience a different one. Just like how you want to experience other body except for Shirasaka-san, Shirasaka-san wants to be embraced by other men than you...! Thats...Endou? ...Thats a charming body in front of her ...Is that so? Having repeated sex with you...Shirasaka-sans lust has risen. Furthermore, she doesnt love you. A woman who had repeated a sex without love will lose her brakes...if the condition fits, shed sleep with anyone. Shell be a woman that drowns in pleasures of sex...! Then...wont she be the same as Katsuko-nee on her reckless state? If this continues...Shiraska-san would be no good soon. Like Katsuko and Nagisa, the discord would continue on a child with a strong will. Thats the suffering in hell but, its possible to keep living without managing to lose ones humanity. But, its impossible for Shirasaka-san. Shes not that strong. Rather, shes as weak as her big pride. Shell easily fall into a lewd woman thats a sex maniac...! ...Thats. I know that Im selfish, but...still I want Yukino to be only mine! I want Yukino to have sex with only me...! ...Then, imprison her? Sensei said something obvious. You can just confine Shirasaka-san, never let her meet anyone...and have sex when you want to. Katsuko can just carry her meals. As for the confinement room, theres a lot in the mansion ...But, thats ...If you want to carry out your will, then thats the final method ...yes Theres still some time...think about it on these consecutive holidays. What do you want to do? Ill respond to any conclusion youe up to...! ...Got it Sensei had a somewhat lonely face. ...Yoshida-kun, you see ...Yes? Im fine as long as Shiraska Yukino bes unhappy ...Sensei? It was a coincidence that I noticed your existence...our target since the entrance ceremony was Shirasaka Yukino all this time ...Yukino was aimed at? No, we constructed the high school in a way she would wish to enter our it before the entrance exams. I did everything to drag that child into my den Yukinos reason toe to this school... The event in the basketball club at her middle school... It was a n of Kuromorito make Shiraska Yukino fall. ...I discovered Yoshida-kun when I was monitoring her. You had a promising talent...thus I called out to you...! Sensei was tailing Yukino from the start...and as a result, I was found? Then, Sensei had me rape Yukinos virginity...and continued to make her suffer all this cruel experience?! Thats why, Im sorry. I will make Shirasaka Yukino fall no matter what shape it is. Thats our purpose since the start. But, I want it to meet your request as much as possible. If youre going to cooperate until thest, I wont let Shirasaka-san be raped by other men. I promise that... ...Sensei After everything has ended...If Yoshida-kun still wants it, Ill give you Shiraska-san. If youre fine even though she haspletely fallen...! Yuzuki-sensei...wont be satisfied until Yukinospletely fallen. Perhaps...Yukinos body and mind would be destroyed. If so...I want to do it by my hand. I dont want to entrust it to other men... On the contrary, just tell me if you dont want her. If so, Ill dispose her using the first n ...How would you dispose her? ...Ive said it before. Sell her on a brothel on the slums on South East Asia then throw her away to a garbage box ...Why does Sensei hate Yukino that much, I dont know But...I know that Sensei has a reason on why she does. Yuzuki-senseis also a Brokenperson ...Just like me. ...Whatever happens, I will be the one to take care of it. Please give me Yukino Got it...Ill have Katsuko clean up the confinement room... As expected...thatll be the end? ...Ill do it...Let me clean it Is that so?...Got it. Lets have you do it then The car runs on the night road. The blue Maserati dashes in the night town...! Right in the middle of the night town... We met up at the entrance of the sex industry district. Yukino has already been picked up by Margo-san on the white van at the station. The white vans name has already changed to (Yuu) Maruko Advertisementpany I approached the van with Sensei...with a face just arriving from school. The door from the back was knocked and it opened. Margo-san from the drivers seat and Nei-san on the passenger seat has returned to their usual clothes. However...Theyre wearing a leather jacket of Kuromori Thats their attire in this town I guess... Katsuko-san is still wearing the race queen outfit. And...Yukino Y-Yukinos also a race queen? Just like Katsuko-nee...Theres GABINwritten around the chest and a miniskirt that shows up her navel?! Its not as attractive as Katsuko-san as expected but... Just like a high school cheerleader, this is good on its own... ...D-Dont look Yukino hates my nce. What are you saying?! Hora, hora, take a look! Katsuko-nee rolls up Yukinos skirt...! ...Hyaa! Thin pubic hair and a pink line...! Yukinos goingmando! Right, speaking of which... Yukinos panty is in the pocket of my pants! ...please let me wear a panty Yukino requests Katsuko-nee You cant. A child like you is ten years too young to wear panties! As usual, Katsuko-nee says something unreasonable. Katsuko-san, take this Margo-san handed Katsuko-nee something. Thats...a mask sold on the festival. I-I...Ill take this girl! Katsuko-nee chose a pink haired cartoon character. Hey, which do you want? Katsuko-nee offers Yukino the remaining mask. What about Alien? We also have a monster! ...What are we going to do with this mask? Yukino asks in fright. What are you saying? Youre going to parade in the town showing your ass of and yet you dont want to hide your face...? ...Eh? Yuzuki-sensei spoke to the surprised Yukino. Shirasaka-san...well have you show your embarrassing figure to the people in the town...! In the end, Yukino chose a cat character mask. Right now, shes holding a card with trembling hands while hidden under the mask. The letters on the card are New product...GABIN! I seriously dont know whats the new product. But since shes holding the card up high, Yukinos naked ass is exposed. ...Now, take care! A parade at the red light district. The two race queen on the center...Yukino with her exposed ass and Katsuko-nee. Yukino whos covered with a cat mask hesitantly walks while having the card. It must be unbearably embarrassing to walk with your ass exposed. On Yukinos side is Katsuko-san hidden under the mask waving to the pedestrians... Shes making herself pleasant to everybody with a loud voice. New product! Please take a look! Margo-san and Nei-san wearing a ck jacket are walking along with the two race queens as their guard. Both of them are holding a metal baseball bat... From time to time, they threaten a passerby or a clerk at the red light district... Hey hey, whats with that advertisement? Is that really an advertisement? It looks strange though? ...Whats GABIN?2 ...Dunno? Theres a lot of traffic in the red light district as its Saturday night and the first day of the consecutive holidays. Though men turn around to the abnormal advertising parade...the delinquents of the town when they saw the two with Kuromoriin them. They have learned it from experience that it would be dangerous if they get involved... Im running after them from the back... Im wearing a ck mask with a character Yoshion the forehead part. Im hiding my Beat Up stickunder the hem of the jacket... Im keeping a watchful eye so I can move immediately when something unexpected happened... Yuzuki-sensei doesnt participate the parade. Shes waiting by in the Maserati. Hey, that child holding the card...isnt her ass exposed? Oh, its true, shes not wearing anything! Hey hey, Are you serious?! Is this an AV or something? Lets take a look from behind! Men follow us one after another. ...Hey hey, Nee-chan. What shop are you from? One drunken office worker talks to Yukino. Nei-san holding a bat on cuts into the frightened Yukino. Hey hey, You cant speak to our dancer! Go back if you dont want to get hurt...! Margo-san pokes the chest of the drunken man with the bat. W-whats with you!? The startled office worker told Margo-san. ...Crime Organization ck Forest The blonde onii-san from the nearby sex club rushes up and separates the office worker from Margo-san. Customer, its better if you dont get yourself involved with these people. These people are seriously dangerous ...Eeeeh? Nei-san answeredughingly. Thats right! Were the real deal...! Weve already arrived at the deepest part of the red-light district. The men who followed us exceeds 20 people... Well then, Yuki-chans sex shows going to start! With Nei-sans words...Katsuko-nee pushed Yukino the wall of the building...! Margo-san continues to watch the surroundings. Now...push your hands on the wall and show your pussy to everyone! ...Iyaaa! ...Do it! You toilet bitch! Trembling...Yukino hidden under the mask puts her hand to the wall and pushes up her ass high... Amazing...Shes wet , look! Thats childs a high school student isnt she?! Uwaa, its dripping...isnt she soaking wet?! Yukinos wet! Shes aroused from parading with her ass exposed. Oh my, as expected, Yuki-chans a lewd girl isnt she?! Iyaaa...Dont look...dont look Yuki-chans a bad child, isnt she?...You sold yourself to two old men just earlier, didnt you...?! Nei-san attacks Yukino with words...! Eh...That childs that kind of child? Shes a prostitute? How much, how much?! The mens voice pierces Yukino...! Im not a prostitute! Katsuko-nee ps Yukinos ass ...Ouch! The white ass had a red hand-print on it... But, Yuki-chan...You just sold your body earlier, didnt you?! ...T-thats...I was forced! You even epted the money, didnt you?...How much did you get? ...Thats Answer! She was pped again...! Ouch!...Please stop...! Then say it. How much did you get?! ...80,000 yen The spectator had Oooh!voices rising...! ...Whats the breakdown? ...Sex two times and one fetio The sex was a no-condom creampie wasnt it? ...Thats right What about the fetio? ...He ejacted in my mouth...and I drank all of it What did you drink? The customers...semen...aaah, dont make me say it Love nectar is dripping from Yukinos genital. No, its not just love nectar. My semen from a while ago too...! Oh my, it seems that you want it again... Katsuko-nee walked in front of me and...kneeled. Please thrust it in that child! Katsuko-nee pulls my zipper and exposed my penis. ...I ...I Okay...Rape-her! Rape-her! Rape-her!3 Katsuko drives the spectating men! Thats right, do it, rape her! Fuck that girl up! The men arepletely aroused... I face Yukinos body... Wait...Yoshida-kun...I dont want to do it with theserge number of people watching me...I dont want thiiisss!!!! I gripped Yukinos waist...! My erect penis pushes into Yukinos slit! ...hiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!! Yukinos vagina...it wants men that itpletely melted. ...Lewd! ...Lewd! ...Lewd bitch!! Shit...hes doing it raw...! Itspletely in until the root! Even though shes such a young child...! I began my piston... While feeling the hot nces of the men...! 1. Watashi ? 2. Hes the lord and savior of PC gaming ? 3. O-ka-se! O-ka-se! O-ka-se! Chapter 51 51. Carved seal of Shame Im viting while being exposed to the nces with carnal desires of twenty men. ...Nooooooooo!!! I dont want this!! Yukino shouts but her genital is dripping wet. Shes gradually moving her own waist while being vited from the back... ...Lewd. ...A pleased bitch from being vited. Thats Shirasaka Yukino right now. Dont looook...dont looook...Nooooo...Im being seeeeen...!! Yukino with her hands on the wall is looking up the world in between her crotch in reverse. Yukinos looking at the connected genitals, the penis that goes in and out of her vagina. And, the spectators with a vulgar face behind me that surrounds us...! She whos having sex...being raped is seen...! Theres warm drops from Yukinos inside overflowing again... The love nectar shes secreting is making a small puddle on the asphalt road surface... Sweat ising out of her whole body... Yukinos body started convulsing asionally...! ...Ahaa...ahaaaaaa...Aaaaaaahn!!!! With the violent motion of whole body, and the rapid increase of heat...Yukino finally turned incoherent. Shes only panting...like a beast! ...Aaaauuuu...Ahaaaaa...Uuuuuu...Aaaaaaaaaaa!! Amazing...shes being aroused from being seen! What a huge pervert...A perverted female high school student! Shes going to cum...!!! The spectators drank their saliva...! The climax is near! Everyone p your hands and cheer! Katsuko-san started the pping herself and the men were agitated...! p!...p!...p!...p!...! Okay...Cum inside!...Cum inside!...Cum inside!1 The spectators also pped their hands too!!! ...Cum inside!...Cum inside!...Cum inside!...Cum inside! Yukinos inside tightens...her womb demands sperm...its sucking my penis in...! Aaaaaah...its strangee...I...doing this...aaaaaah...!! ...Cum inside!...Cum inside!...Cum inside!...Cum inside!...! I...I cant hold it anymore!!! I-Im...cum, cumcumcumcumcumiiing!...Hyaaaaaaaaa!!!!! Yukinos body convulsed intensely...!!! ...Flyflyflyflyfly...Pierce me! Pierce me!!!! Pierce Yukino with your hot stuffff!!!!!!!! My hot liquid...pierces and exploded in the deepest part of Yukino!!!!! ...Oooooooooh!!!! The spectators erupt! Apuse and cheers! Theres a person who whistled too! Theres a man who shouted Bravo...! I-Itsing...Inside me...its burning...its melting...aaaah...delicious...its so deliciouuuuuuuuusssss!!!! Yukinos vagina haspletely learned the taste of a mans sperm I pour in Yukinos womb until thest drop... Whoosh, Finish!! I pulled out my penis from Yukino along with Katsuko-nees shout...! When my penis came off, the white semen drips out...! Yukinos thighs ispletely syrupy with semen and love nectar... Hey hey...Its seriously a creampie! Uwaa...Itspletely open and dripping Isnt the white stuffing out one after another...?! Yukinos pussy is exposed to the indecent eyes of men Hey, this child costs 80,000 yen...?! Let me do it too! No, me first! Men who lost their cool are going to attack Yukino. ...Okay, Yoshida-kun Margo-san handed me the Beat up Stic ...I! I hit the nearby vending machine with all my might!!! ...Bako!! Making a dull sound, the center of the vending machine became dented! The men quiets down instantly...! ...Sorry but this child isnt for sale I clearly said to those people. My dicks still exposed though In exchange, well give one another extra for everyone! Katsuko-nee spoke to the dumbfounded men Katsuko-nee hits Yukinos ass Hey...You toilet girl! Show how you pee to everyone! ...?! Im telling you to stay like that and pee! Katsuko-nee hits Yukinos ass once again...! The mens nce went to Yukinos crack once again...! Hey...Hurry up! ...Before long. Yukinos lower lips...has hot water gushing out of it. The transparent pee draws an arc and washes the night asphalt... ...Dont look...Dont look...dont loooooook...!!!! Contrary to Yukinos words...the mens eyes are glued to Yukinos urine... On the way back, Yukinos forced to walk using the card she was holding as a substitute to her skirt. With her genital exposed dripping with love nectar and semen...Yukino paraded on the red-light district once again. By the way...Whats with this GABIN? Margo-san looks at the New Product...GABINcard and asked Nei-san. Ask Katsun...Katsuns the one who made that and that clothes too! Hmm. Katsuko-san, are you a fan of Jean Gabin?2 ...Whos Jean Gabin? This GABIN is not Jean Gabin? Like I said...Whos Jean Gabin? Margo-san and Katsuko-sans conversation doesnt match. Without having any problems on our way back...We havee back at the entrance of the red-light district. From the white van and blue Maserati...Yuzuki-sensei met up with us. ...Well done. Katsuko and Nei, get in the Maserati and return to the mansion. Margo and Yoshida-kun,e with me and well send Shirasaka-san home... Eeh, I want to be with Yo-chan! ...Katsuko and you have important jobs to do Eh, eh...what?! ...I want you to make meals. Everyones already hungey ...Speaking of which After eating pizza at lunch...I havent eaten anything but the Ice Cream Margo-san bought and the bread Katsuko-san gave us. Okay, Katsuko wille back and cook a meal immediately! When she heard about making a meal, Katsuko-nee smiled...! Nei-sama, I ask you to please help me too...! Geez...It cant be helped! The two of them got in the Maserati... As soon as we entered the white van...Yukino started crying. The shame and regret began to spout from the bottom of her heart... Margo-san on the drivers seat...Sensei on the passenger seat. In the widepartment of the van...Yukino and me. So awkward... Yukino whos clothes still havent changed...continues to cry on the seat...on her race queen outfit... Hearing a creaking sound of the tire, the white van made a big turn. Sensei and Margo-san already knows the position of Yukinos house. Margo-san moved the steering wheel without any hesitation... ...But, huh? Isnt this the park from a while ago? On the unpopr road along the port...Margo-san stops the car on the shoulder... I think that its fine already...Theres no people turning around this area. Even if its loud here, theres no one going to hear it ...It seems so ...Eh, what do you mean? Yuzuki-sensei and Margo-san opened the door and went outside... Then, they turned to the back of the car and opened the door! Yoshida-kun...take a hold of her! With Margo-sans word...I throw myself at Yukino! ...W-What?! Whats going on?!! I somehow managed to suppress Yukino whos hating it and...Margo-san jumps! She pointed a stun-gun before Yukinos eyes! ...Behave yourself! You dont want to be shocked electrically dont you?> The stun gun sparks and crackles...! Yukino...lost her fighting spirit from seeing the spark in front of her... Yoshida-kun take the steel pipe there ...This one? Theres a steel pipe with around 120cm length lying down on the side trunk... Both of the tips have a ring on each and it takes an appearance like a bone of dog food. Yoshida-kun...is there a rope hanging on the corner of the ceiling of the trunk on the door...just beside your head? Oh, this one with the knob? Theres the chain connected on the steel pipe...chain your feet. The end has atch on it...fasten the other side of the pipe on the handle of the window over there I hang the steel pipe on the chain. I dangled one side of the steel pipe horizontally on the trunk of the minivan. Push that pipe on her head...just a bit ...Like this? Shirasaka-san, raise your hand...! ...Yukinos frightened. Raise your hand! With Margo-san pressuring her spirit...Yukino raised her hand. Then...Margo-san took out handcuffs and put Yukinos right wrist in. The other side of the handcuffs is ced on the ring of the pipe... ...Eh?! Dont move! Her left wrist was done after...Yukinos tied to the steel pipe with handcuffs...! We got another one here Margo-san took out another steel pipe. Both her ankle was tied up with a handcuff. Yukino had two steel pipes...opening her arms and legs wide, shes crucified. ...What are you going to do with me? Yuzuki-sensei outside the car answered the trembling Yukino. Shiraska-san...it seems that you tried to sell your body to Endou-kun, didnt you? Yukino holds her breath suddenly...! ...I didnt intend to sell my body You cant lie...You promised that youd have sex with him in exchange for the ring, didnt you? Those kind of things should be said onpensated dating...! No! This ring is...! ...That ring costs 19,800 didnt it? Youre selling yourself very cheap. Your prostitute price should be 30,000 yen on intravaginal ejaction and fetio for 20,000 yen. It would be troublesome if you sell yourself cheaply...! Sensei smiles. But well...Shirasaka-sans a lewd person so when shes left alone, I think shell start to sell herself individually without permission. It cant be helped, youre a sex loving bitch after all, youre a woman who cant rest unless shes raped everyday...! I am not that kind of woman! Shirasaka-san...do you know how many times you have sex everyday? Even a popr girl on a soand is not working everyday. Youre definitely the number one high school girl prostitute with when ites to dealing with numbers! Im not a prostitute...! Shes having a half crying face...But, Yukinos ring at Sensei with strong eyes. I wonder how long can you keep being stubborn. Anyway, we cant have you sell your own body without permission...! Sensei winks at Margo-san Yoshida-kun, take this Margo-san handed me something...that is ...A safety razor and shaving cream!!! Yoshida-kun...sorry to ask you but can you remove all the hair of Shiraska-san down there?...! Yukino whos still on her race queen outfit... Shes not wearing anything under her skirt. I dive under the steel pipe and turn into the front of Yukinos body. Shaving the hair...thats...! Yukino with a horrified face...shakes! Oh my, all women in Greece have their pubic hair shaved you know. Have you ever heard about Aphrodite3 of Cnidus Sensei...enough with the trivia. I roll up Yukinos skirt... The stinking smell of sex...Yukinos pussy have discharged love nectar and sperm has be awful. Thin pubic hair on her crack. This will be gone soon... Lets take a souvenir picture before you shave it...! Margo-san took photos of Yukino tied up and opening her legs wide apart. Yukino twists her body in hate...! But her bodys fixed with handcuffs and she cant do anything...! Theres only the nking noise of the chain in the car...! Okay...Yoshida-kun,, you can do it now ...Stop it...Yoshida-kun...dont do it...! Ignoring Yukinos plea...I released the shaving cream to Yukinos pubic hair. I entangled Yukinos pubic hair with my fingers... I applied the safety razor on Yukinos skin! ...Hiiii! Zozozo...Shave! The soft ck grass is harvested and the earth of fair soft white skin spreads...! ...How...can you do this...! Is it very humiliating to have your pubic hair shaved by me?...Yukinos eyes are dropping tears like rain. Sweat began to ooze out of her whole body again... Beads of sweat spill out of her forehead... Love nectar began to drip out of her slit again... Yukino...is aroused from the humiliation! Before long...Yukinos pubic region has be slippery. Its like a young childs... ...This is cruel Yukino muttered. Shirasaka-san...wheres your thanks to Yoshida-kun? With Senseis words...Yukino looked down the other way and told me. ...Thank you very much Sensei confirms the shave with her finger... Itll take at least a month until it grows to what it was before...Shirasaka-san, what would you do? You promised Endou-kun to have sex with him by May 5 didnt you? If Endou-kun sees your pubic hair shaved, how would you exin it...? Senseiughs... Yukino cried quietly At most...When Shirasaka-san bes ascivious, it might not be good to shave your hair. After all, your sexual desire is abysmal. You might pretend that youre hairless by nature and still sell yourself to Endou with a calm face...! Yuzuki-sensei said that then...she took out some triangr stic case with a vivid green liquid in it. ...Do you know what this is? The demon smiles... You see...its an easy to use tattoo kit Tatoo...That tattoo!? Well be putting in a tatoo on Shirasaka-sans body so you wont make a mischief selfishly! Yukinos distorted in fear! ...N-No! Yukino rages...the steel pipes, chain and handcuffs make a nking noise!!! Dont worry...this is a natural material colorant, so if done properly, this can disappear. This is the type that doesnt leave a mark on your skin. Have you ever heard about Henna tattoo? Sensei approaches Yukino... Normal henna tattoo takes one to two weeks to disappear naturally. This is a pigment specially made for me so it wont disappear for your entire life unless you use the special chemical...! Yukino trembles...! Her mrs making a ttering sound!! Its a stencil te thats been made for your sake Saying that, Sensei took out a pattern paper...It has Yoshidawritten on it Dont move...if the pattern slips off, itll be disgraceful for the rest of your life...! Yuzuki-sensei put the Yoshidapattern paper on the mound of Venus, the part where it was shaved. Then, she took off the lid of the stic case and drip down the paste liquid on the paper pattern...! ...N-No...This is...cruel...too cruel...! Yukino can do nothing but cry. I use this tattoo for obstinate girls all the time...this emerald green color is so dense that you cant even hide it even if your pubic hair grows. You originally dont have a lot of hair though...! Sensei confirms the state of the tattoo... Your skin feels tingling hot doesnt it?...The liquid of the tattoo prates your skin...itll harden very well...! Yukinos pubic region...has a Yoshidaengraved on it... Lets have Shirasaka-san stay still until itpletely permeates...Margo, start the car. Were heading to Shirasaka-sans house...! The car run in the night town for approximately 30 minutes. Its dark inside the car...the streetlights of the town lights up the body of Yukino thats tied up in the steel pipe... Her womanly body line appear in the light then disappears. Yukinos no longer crying... Shes just looking at the night sky through the window quietly... I was staring at Yukinos figure all this time. As expected...I think Yukinos a beauty. I think shes cute. I want this body. ...Weve arrived ...The car stops That big house over there is Shirasaka-sans house The house Sensei points at...is certainly big. Its three stories. If I recall, Yukinos father is an advertising agency director and her mother is a cooking adviser. Theres lights up on her house... Her mother and her little sister, Maika seems to be home... Its already enough isnt it...please let me go Yukino muttered in a hoarse voice. Yoshida-kun...tear off the paper pattern from Shirasaka-san...do it slowly Okay I peel off the paper pattern thats ced on Yukinos abdominal region. On top of her genital...is a vivid emerald green Yoshidaengraved. Today, Endou gave Yukino a gold ring as a present. Then Yukino...had a Yoshidamarking on her pubic region... Shirasaka-san, wear thisrge panties from now on. A small panty would make those characters visible...! Senseiughed loudly. It was the right choice to send Katsuko and Nei back...if those children saw this... I also want to have a Yoshida-kun tattooTheyll spin around in delight...! MArgo-san said calmly. Un...right, those two. I imagine the Yoshidatattoo on Katsuko-nee and Nei-sans abdominal region. Thats unbearably attractive on its own. With this, Shirasaka-san cant have sex without permission. Theres Yoshida-kuns name on top of her genital after all. Any man would lose their want to have sex. Endou-kun mightmit suicide if he sees this...4 With this...Yukino can no longer have sex with Endou This body is mine. ...Ill never forgive. Ill curse all of you throughout my life...! Yukino looks at the letters on her own body and mutters in a low voice. Go on...Thats not the first time that has been said to me. And this will not be thest...! Sensei answered with a cool face. If your rebellious manner is changed, Ill be removing the tattoo...but its no good right now. How about trying to be a bit modest and reflect on yourself? I dont have anything to reflect on! Youre really stubborn arent you?...Now then, how about we conclude our day now? Shirasaka-san, do you have your stamp card? ...Its in the house Right... Of course, you cant bring it on your date with Endou-kun. I thought of it so I prepared a new one. Its already stamped till theres 72 remaining Sensei presents the card...but Yukino bound5 cant ept it. Sensei ignored it and looked the other way. Oh my, it cant be helped...Yoshida-kun, how about you stamp it in Shirasaka-sans ce? ...Got it The stamp was handed to me. Two intravaginal ejaction in the park and one semen drinking. This is all from prostitution so you put three Sellstamps...also, one time from Yoshida-kun earlier The remaining stamps are...68! ...Theres still a lot remaining...Shirasaka-san, what would you do? ...I dont know...I dont care about anything already...! Yukino who had tattoo carved into her seems to gave despaired a bit. Is that so...You dont care about it anymore...! Sensei looks at me... Yoshida-kun...you can still have sex at least one more time dont you? Yukino had an astonished expression...! Yukinos womb has epted three ejactions inside already. The fourth ejaction... For Yukino...it means Definite pregnancy...! ...No...No more...! The frightened Yukino told Sensei... Shiraska-san, didnt you tell Endou-kun in the park earlier?I want at least four times sex for tonight...! You wanted to get pregnant by all means dont you? Ill give it to you...get pregnant with Yoshida-kuns child...! ...I ...I ...Yoshida-kun, please...stop...! I lowered my pants and exposed my penis. I approached Yukino whos legs are wide open! ...Yoshida-kun, you see, this is the road Shirasaka-san walks when she goes to the station. This is the ce where Shirasaka-san uses to go to school and goes home everyday... Ill vite Yukino in that kind of ce! Shirasaka-san...youre going to remember this every day youre walking at this road...you got raped here and became pregnant...! Yukino rages...! ...Nooo...I dont want that...You cant do that...! My penis touches the entrance of Yukinos vagina... Shirasaka-san, youre raising a loud voice selfishly...do you want everyone in the vicinity watch you having sex? If you want then we can call your mother and your little sister to...! Yukino holds her breath The trembling of her body stopped... If you want Yoshida-kun to vite you gently then say it yourself...Yoshida-kun might shout and gather spectators you know...! Yukinos eyes looked at me. ...Please vite me gently I...! I entered Yukino...! Ill embrace the body with a Yoshidaname on it... ...Ah...Ah...Aaah...Aaaah... Yukino muffles her own voice and pants small... Every time I pierce her, the suspension of the car sinks in. My second time having sex with Yukino in a car ...Iyaan...aaahn...Good...its good... I rolled up Yukinos bustier... I licked her breasts... I sucked her nipples... The sixteen year old tight body. No matter how many times I embrace it...I think its a good body. ...Aaaaahn...this is no good...I...Im feeling good... Yukinos body is being developed rapidly... No matter how much her mind hated it...her body cannot conceal the joy anymore. After I have ejacted in it a lot of times... I wont easily ejacte. ...Aaaah...Aaaaah...it feels...goooood...!!! After 20 minutes...Ive vited Yukino plenty. Im rubbing against every point of Yukinos inside... From the entrance, to her uterus...Im brushing her all over with my ns... Yukinos womb tightens really hard...and reached her third ejaction...! ...Then, I finally. ...Cumming...Im cumming...Yukino, cumming!!! Even though its not a lot...I sent my scorching semen to her uterus...! ...Aaaah, its hot...itsing inside me agaiiiin...! Yukinos spilling tears of joy...! ...Haa...haa...haa...haa...haa...haa...haa Soaked in sweat...the me who lost power leaned on Yukinos breasts... ...What should I do...What should I do...what have be of me...! Yukinos small voice continues muttering. Congrattions Shirasaka-san...youre definitely getting pregnant! Yuzuki-sensei spoke to Yukino coldly... ...Medicine...please give me the medicine Yukino begged for Senseis mercy while still breathing roughly. Medicine...which one? The emergency contraceptive...please give me the emergency contraceptive! ...I didnt bring any! Yukinos eyes of despair!! Dont worry. That medicine can prevent pregnancy for within 24 hours after you were raped. If you be a good girl...then Ill give it to you at school tomorrow. Lets see...go to the principals office at 11:00 Okay? ...Yes, I understand Yukinos tears spill like rain again... Right, I have to pay you for the sex just now...! I talked to theughing teacher. No...Ill pay the current share... Is that so...then go on I took out 30,000 yen from the envelope I got from Yuzuki-sensei before. Just like how Katsuko-san did it in the public restroom, I crumpled it to a ball and threw it at Yukinos feet. Yukino got pregnant with my child for 30,000 yen...!!!! 1. Nakadase! Nakadase! Nakadase! ? 2. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jean_Gabin ? 3. Venus ? 4. Nah, Hell chase Yoshida and try to beat him up again ? 5. Use that item to get Yukino Unbound. This is a Hoopa reference ? Chapter 52 52. The ce each has to return to. Yoshida-kun, here you go...all of the handcuffs have the same key I took the key to the handcuffs from Margo-san. I took off the handcuffs fixed on both hands and feet of Yukino one by one. The scratch formed on her wrist...is painful to look at. Yukino who had her body released breathed deeply. Then, she cried again. Yukinos body and mind are worn out. Hurry up and change...do you intend to go home looking like that? She cant go home on a race queen outfit as one might expect Heres your clothes Margo-san takes out Yukinos white dress. Yukino takes off the bustier while crying inside the van. She didnt put a bra under her bustier. Yukino whos naked on the upper body...shes only wearing a very short miniskirt right now. The panty she was wearing when she went out of her house...is inside my pocket. Though, Yukinos thinking that it was taken by the Customerfrom the public restroom in the park ...This kind of thing! Yukino threw out the bustier on the wall of the van with all of her strength. I picked up the bra from Yukinos clothes. Its an underwear with a cute design of having a ribbon in the chest part. Yukino chose this for Endous sake... ...Dont touch it Yukino spoke to me with cold eyes. I paid 30,000 yen so Ill take this as a bonus I red back at Yukino Yukino ignores me and wore her dress while naked on the upper body. She took off the miniskirt. Yoshida-kun can take everything, not just the underwear...! Senseiughingly said. As amemoration for tonight...show it to your children. Shirasaka-san, you have tell your child When your mama was wearing this, I was raped by your papa and you were made...! Yukino finishedcing her sandals while trembling. She must bve thinking that shed be forced to do something humiliating if she tried to retort. She silently endured Yuzuki-senseis abusivenguage...! ...Ill go back Yukino who finished her preparations looked at Sensei Margo...Open the door Margo-san goes out of the drivers seat and opened the sliding door from outside the van. It seems that its you cant open it from the inside except from the drivers seat. Shirasaka-san..ter then. Lets meet at school Yukino steps out of the car silently ...What about your response? Yukino slowly turned around to Sensei...and her eyes is filled with hatred! Youre going to do what you want with me anyway! At that moment, Margo-san pped Yukinos cheeks! ...Hii! Yukinos frightened! ...How about you try to understand what you are in now? Margo-san holds Yukinos chin and raised it...! Margo...back off But, Minaho...! Just do it...! Margo-san separates from Yukino If you got aint then go to the police right now. I think theyll wash your vagina at the hospital. I wonder if theyll give you emergency contraceptive too? In exchange...it will be known by the whole society that you were raped, but you dont mind it do you...?! Senseisughing... Well be releasing all of your photos and sex videos on the inte. Well also be putting your personal information as a set...Not just who you are and where you live but the contact addresses of your parents and family, and even your e-mail address! ...Oni, devil! Thats right...Im a devil. Im living in the world of darkness...! Yukinos frightened from Senseisposure. Shirasaka-san...take good care of your body for tonight. Its not yours alone anymore Blood disappeared from Yukinos face ...How does it feel to have a child in your womb? Yukino put her hand on her waist silently... The ce where the tattoo Yoshidawas engraved. The abdomenal region...the position of her womb. Thats where my sperm is clogged in. Its going tobine with Yukinos ovum...! ...Please. The medicine...give me a contraceptive Its 8:30 now...the emergency contraceptive will take effect in less than 24 hours. Take a warm bath today and sleep well...then try to think whats going to happen to you from now on Yukinos enduring it...but still, shes ring at Sensei. ...Goodbye, Shirasaka-san. Lets see each other tomorrow. Yukino begins to walk to her house while enduring her tears... I see off the small back... The silver moon shines in the sky... We returned to Yuzuki-senseis house by 9:15. As appointed...Katsuko-nee and Nei-san cooked dinner and waited for us. The meal was curry and sd. Sorry, I cut corners for today and made a simple curry. Next time Ill cook a real indian curry... Katsuko-nee apologizes but...I dont know whats been omitted. It looks an excellent and very delicious curry. ...By the way, wheres the rice? This is a nan[1, tbread in Central and South Asian Cuisine] ...Nan? Nans easy isnt it?...You can make it without fermenting ...In Katsuko-nees world, curry doesnt go with rice. Well...this is something that looks like bread too. Yoshida-kun, is this your first time seeing a Nan? Yes You see, this is best eaten when you tear it off then put it on the curry! Nei-san showed an example to me Nan isnt delicious when its cold so you have to eat this while its warm! Okay...itadakimasu1 I ced the Nan on the curry and...Un, its springy and delicious. Well, Im quite hungry... Katsun doesnt make anything but chicken curry! I also make green spinach curry! Not that, curry is also delicious with seafood as ingredients! Seafood is heresy on curry! Thats not true! Dont you think, Yo-chan?! ...Haa Katsuko-san looks at me2 ...If you want then I can make you any kind of curry! Thats right, what kind of curry do you want?! ...What kind of curry? Even if you ask me that. Uhm...I havent eaten anything but the lunch curry and beef bowl in the school canteen ...Why, isnt that just National staple food?! Your mothers not making curry at your house? Nei-san and Katsuko-nee looks at me with a surprised face... Ah...My mother doesnt cook at all Eh...Then...How does Yo-chan eat at his house? Both of my father and mother eat out all the time They dont eat meals at house? Yes, both of them seems to be very always busy... What about New Year or Sundays...? My mother own a shop so Sunday doesnt matter to her. I asionally go to a family restaurant with my father. On New Years, Mother travels abroad with the regr customers of the shop without fail...so Im always with my father ...Yo-chans father cant cook too? Yes ...My Thats why...truth to be told, Im the only one in the family eating in the house... My grandmother on my fathers side has always been making it when I was a child but...she died when I was in my first grade at elementary school... Eh, eh, eh?! Then what happened since then?! Mother puts in money on the dining table when I was in second grade...buy something by your own...so my main is the frozen food from the supermarket. But theres two or three days where my parents donte home so I try not to spend my money as much as possible. Also, my fathers emergency provisions is a box of instant noodles... Thats what you always eat? No, I was in a dorm for my three years in junior high...but, its an all boys dormitory, and the meals arent delicious. Theres only ten kinds of repertoire meals. The ten disheses out in turns... Oh right, its definitely a curry rice at Saturday night. I dont know why but it seems that its a school tradition ...Huh? ...Why is Nei-san and Katsuko-nee at loss? ...Okay, Onee-san will go and you andTry all the delicious foods at restaurants around the country! Ah, Katsun, Ill go too! ...Eh, why? Did I say anything strange? Guys...Its fine to visit all shops but, shouldnt you teach Yoshida-kun the Taste of home? Margo-san told the two while drinking wine ...Certainly! It seems that the time for Katsuko to show her skill in cooking hase...Mufufu! Ah...Katsuko-san had a strange switch flipped inside her... Ill show my secret recipe bookter so just tell me if you want to eat anything you want! Onee-san will make anything that you want to eat! Katsuko-nee says happily as she jumps up and down...! ...Katsuko. I dont think that Yoshida-kun will have an idea which is delicious even if you show him the recipe and the photo now. Make him eat the dish you want him to eat for a while. I think thats better Sensei advises Katsuko-nee Certainly, Ojou-sama! Katsuko-nee bowed to Sensei. Hey hey, Katsun...! ...What? ...You see, could you teach me your cooking?! My teaching is Spartan method! Its fine to be severe...I also want to learn how to cooking! ...Nei-san again. I remembered my family, and got startled. Right...I have toe back to the house soon. I might get a contact from my MIA father... ...Sensei, Uhm I called out to Sensei. ...What? Sensei looked at me with her usual cool-headed eyes. I...I think that I have toe home at least once...! I told Sensei ...You cant Eh, why? Yoshida-kun...youre still thinking that Right now, if I wake up, it might be all a dreamfrom the bottom of your heart? ...Thats Theres no way this is happening to me... Sensei looks straight at me... Yes...I do Thats right...I havepanions. I have Katsuko-nee, Nei-san, Margo-san...and a pet Misuzu. I had sex with Yukino whos an existence I longed for a lot of times. That kind of things...can never happen to me. Right now, in this ce if I say Im sorry, everythings a lie. Everyones fooling you...youre going to ept it calmly, dont you...! Un...Im sure I will Even if this is all a fake...Ill ept it. Even if everyones lying to me...even if Im betrayed... I think I can forgive them. But...sadly, this is reality. You can no longer escape. I dont intend to let you go either ...Yes ept reality...Yoshida-kun ...Sensei said. ...Its fine to be happier The meaning of those words... The me right now cant understand. Anyway...stay in this mansion for a while. Okay? Saying that, Yuzuki-sensei went out of the dining room. Margo-san approached me. ...Yoshida-kun, did you notice it? ...What? We talked to you about never leaving Nei alone? ...I do remember it We have someone to be with her to monitor her...especially Minaho pays attention to her state with extreme caution ...Right Even at the park tonight, Sensei apeared when Nei-san became alone. Sensei mustve been watching our state from a slightly remote ce all this time. Then...Yoshida-kun. Minahos worried about you the same ...Eh? Theres always someone with you all the time in this past few days Speaking of which...!!! Right now, you are very unstable...even more than Nei ...Me? I think that Minahos considering that its dangerous to let youe home and be alone... Use this room...this is your room from now on! I was guided to a room 6 tatami room by Katsuko-nee. Its a simple room with a bed and a small desk... Theres also shower and toilet along with the room. Its on that door ...Oka ...Lets sleep together? Katsuko-nee says that but... Today, Im tired from having too much sex Ill sleep alone tonight Un...please let me embrace you until morning! Katsuko-nee said that and kissed my lips. Oh right, the photos until now are printed...the albums on the desk there Theres a white album put on the desk... Lets print photos of your sex with me tonight...its fine isnt it?! ...Okay, got it Katsuko-nee embraces me... I love you...good night! Katsuko-nee went out of the room with a smile. Then...Im alone. I sat on the desk and opened the album... Yukinos first rape to the photos in the park. Theres also photos of Misuzus loss of virginity... This...I did all of this. Im surprised once again on what I did...and shivered. Whats going to happen from now on...me? What will happen to me! Suddenly...my phone rang Looking at the caller...it was MIsuzu. ...Hello, is this Danna-sama? Its me, Misuzu! ...Ah, un Uhm...That, Danna-sama ...Whats wrong? Misuzu...wants to pee...is that okay? ...Nnnnn? ...Naze? Howai?!3 Misuzus Danna-samas pet...I cant pee unless I have Danna-samas permission...! ...Oh right. ...Nagisa-san said that Misusus doing Pee Training That means...I have to seed in training?! Im sorry...Misuzus about to leak! ...Hurry up and pee...its bad for your body!!!! Yes...I got permission, Thank you very much! Then...from the other side of the phone... I can hear the sound of water sprinkling ...Itsing out...Misuzus peeing right now...Danna-samaaa...! Misuzus calling from the restroom? Itsing out...the stink spills a lot...Danna-samaa...! This...Misuzu will do this every time shes going to pee... Un...This is no good if I dont do this. Haa, haa...I let out everything I can hear a sound of flushing from the other side of the phone... Thank you very much, Danna-sama! Misuzu...try not to endure much from now on. If you want to pee then contact me immediately...okay? It would be a problem if she gets cystitis. Okay!...Misuzus happy to be loved by Danna-sama...! Misuzu... Its really hard to keep a pet... Today, after I was examined, the doctor told me... ...Un, what is it? The hymen was just torn, if you dont have sex after a while, itll get clogged again ...Thats right Thats why...Danna-sama, please have sex with Misuzu again tomorrow. So that the membrane wont block it. Ive already taken my pill today so please ejacte a lot. Ill do my very best...! Thats...dont force yourself Im not forcing myself Misuzu...paused for a moment then spoke Im worried ...What are you worried about? Can I be this happy? I think ...Eh? ...Even though shes a pet of a man like me? ...Misuzu? ...Please...Danna-sama Please be Misuzus owner for always...! Misuzus voice is serious. Please dont throw Misuzu away... ...I I get it...I promise to take care of you. Misuzu will always be my pet. ...Danna-sama! Ill never let you go I promised. It might be called an oath... Ill shoulder her life. I can longer run away. I love you...Danna-sama! Me too...Misuzus important to me... Can Misuzu have Danna-sama in her dreams tonight? ...Yeah See you tomorrow...Im looking forward to be embraced by Danna-sama. Good night...! Yeah...I look forward to it too. Good night, Misuzu I love you...I love you...I love you...! Then, she hung up the phone. Alone in the room...Yukinos panting face is reflected on the album on the desk... 1. I dont think theres a need to exin this one ? 2. Author really keeps shifting from Katsuko-san to Katsuko-nee ? 3. Why, Why?! ? Chapter 53 53. City of Flower Good Morning...Its already morning! Wake up! Katsuko-nees voice wakes me up... Shes on her usual maid dress but...shes using a usual household apron. What time is it...? Its somehow dark outside the window... Its 5 oclock! ...Why 5 oclock? Because...it cant be helped Katsuko-nee smiled Flower market is early in the morning! ...Flower market? The Yakuza is also involved when Nagisa goes to the market...isnt it worrying? ...Right Nagisa is being threatened by the Yakuza running a flower shop as a side business. You tell me that were going to meet the Yakuza at the flower market?... Well...I am Margo-sama said that she wants to confirm the faces of the other party... I see, then it would be dangerous if we dont go... The selling at the market starts at 7 in the morning so we have to arrive sooner Got it I rubbed my sleepy eyes and got up ...Nfufu! Katsuko-nee kissed my lips...! Look...youre awake now, arent you? No...something else woke up. Katsuko-nee looked between my crotch... We dont have much time this morning...rather than that, try to save up a bit. Youll ejacte a lot for today...! Katsuko-nee grins... Shes entirely different from yesterday morning. The Katsuko-nee until now forcibly grabs and sucks my penis... Whats with thisposure...?! Katsuko-nee whos going to charge lewdly at you when you show a chance...is really stable. Ill look forward to the lewd stuffster!...Well, breakfasts ready! Un...If Katsuko-nee says that then Im sure she will I brought your change of clothes! ...Change? Its golden week today! Its strange to be on your uniform isnt it? Especially on a flower market...! ...Certainly. If I wear my school uniform, the Yakuza would know which school I go... With that said, try wearing this! The wagon Katsuko-san brought from the corridor is...a patch for work. A blue and white vertical stripes work clothes. On the back, theres a Schwarz Waldwritten on it. ...Whats this? Un. The name of Nagisas shop. If you wear that, they cant see you as anything but a part-time worker on Nagisas shop, dont you think? Katsuko-nee smiles. I see...but isnt this a bit loose? Thats...I dont know the size well. I dont get men that much... Speaking of which...the disguise from the parkst night, that was a loose hip-hop stye... Thats right...I thought that it would be safer it was bigger... Tell me your sizeter...Ah, dont Ill be measuring it. With a tape measure ...Got it Un...It would be troublesome if its always loose. Or rather, Hip-hop is also good... Also, I washed your underwear too! Saying that...Katsuko-nee took out a shirt and underwear which are folded neatly. It was the underwear I wore on the day I vited Yukino for the first time. I was provided with a new one on the next day. That was perhaps something bought from the convenience store. It was the same yesterday morning... ...Whats wrong? Katsuko-san looks at me in wonder as I stare at the folded underwear. No...I...its been a while for my clothes to be this folded this neatly after being washed ...How long was your previous one? When I was living with my grandmother...its around nine years Un...I was turning the washing machine by myself when I was on my second grade already. Folding each and every one of them is troublesome so I always just throw them in the cardboard box... Your mothers not washing your clothes? Yeah...Even my mothers clothes are all being sent to theundry shops ...Her underwear too? Yes. My mother has said that her underwear has ace in it so it cant be washed in the homeundry It should just be handwashed... No...I dont know how it is How about your fathers clothes? My father washes his own shirts. His underwear has always been washed together with my underwear but...when I entered the dorm, I think he washed it himself ...Why? No, even if you ask me...I dont understand anything other than our house. Anyway, thats the rule in our house...! ...What about cleaning? Cleaning...once or twice a year, my mother brings cleaning experts to clean things up... ...How do they clean it? Lets see. My mother directs those people and things in the house are just thrown away ...Thrown away? Yes, My father and I have the rule of Have one cardboard box and have anything you want left in there...Those that arent in there are all disposed ...Only one cardboard box? Thats right...Its the same box I used since I was in second grade Wont the important stuff be able to enter that box? Because...I dont have anything much Right...everything always fitted into the cardboard box. Eh...You dont have any books or manga or games? Ah, we cant have those in or house...I was told that it was a Instruction policy ...You dont want it? Because, I cant even buy this even if I want it... My mother will just throw away anything that she doesnt like. Even my notebook at school, once I left it alone, itll be thrown away immediately. When I was in elementary, the manga I brought from my friend was thrown away so I can never bring anything on my house anymore ...Hee Yes ...On top of that, theyll call the cleaners and throw away anything on your house? Well, the cleanerse twice a year Then what?...After the cleaners have done their work, the members of that house only have one cardboard box left?! Theres no way that could be. My mother never throws her stuff away ...What did you say? Our house has six rooms but three of those rooms are for my mothers clothes ...Three rooms? Yes. My mothers a shopaholic...Anyway, she got a hobby of buying clothes and bags ...Shes just gathering her own stuff and throws away you and your fathers stuff? Thats right ...What about the remaining three rooms? The living room and my fathers bedroom and... ...Your room? No. Its my mothers bedroom ...Wheres your room? Theres none...look, I was in a dorm on my junior years ...But, youre returning home during the summer vacation at your school right? When I returned to the house during my summer vacation in my first year at middle school, I already dont have anything. Everything was thrown away. Thats why, I lived in the sofa at the living room for one month. I was told to donte backat my second and third year in middle school so I was always at the dormitory. Even at summer vacation or New Years...! ...Why? You dont want to return? Because Ive been told tonote back...its tight in the dorm but they provide you meals ...But, your high school beganst month Yes Ive been sleeping in the sofa at the living room... But...if I recall...the rooms should be empty in your house now isnt it...? Thats right...My mother had divorced father this spring vacation and went out of the house. Before I came back from the dorm middle school... Without leaving any words. My father disappeared at the day of the entrance ceremony in high school. He left one memo in thepany. As expected, theres no message left to me. I became alone at the same time I entered high school... ...Katsuko-nee knows about my house, dont you? ...Ojou-sama showed her investigations...youre anxious about your father arent you? Well, I think hes fine somewhere Right, I wish. But my fathers timid. Wont the rooms be open if your mother has left the house? You can even borrow your fathers bed too... Thats...My mother left all the luggage as it is ...All of the three rooms? With her bedroom, four rooms Katsuko-nee was at loss for words... Seriously, mother shouldve brought her stuff when she divorced and left the house...but, shell probably get angry if I move it up without permission. Or rather, I never went inside my mothers room since childhood ...Never? Yes I was told Dont enter I havent entered my fathers room without permission too Then...this whole month Yes...It cant be helped, Ive been on the living room this whole time Katsuko-nees eyes became a dot. Hee...Is that so? Thats hard...! Huh...My house was strange as expected? Un...Perhaps its strange. But...I dont know any house other than mine. Katsuko-nees face turned grim instantly... ...Hey...how many pairs of shoes do you have right now? Err...my usual sneakers, a formal leather shoes, and the indoor shoes at school, three pairs. You dont need to count the slippers at school! Okay...Then its two ...With the numbers of your shoes, that means that you dont have any clothes at all...? Yes...Basically, I spent my middle school in jersey. Going to shop on the neighborhood, its the same appearance. But, I have a single clean shirt if ever something happens ...What kind it is? What kind...Its a shirt, so isnt that obvious that its white...! K-Katsuko-nee? Why are you trembling...? Enough...Onee-san will buy you clothester. Ill buy lots and lots Thats...I dont need it! Katsuko-nee embraced me tightly...! You dont need to force yourself to stuff it all in one cardboard box...be even happier! Ill make you happy...Okay?! Katuko-nee...why are you crying? Stay here forever...No, live here. Together with Onee-san... Katsuko-nee says that but... Please...dont spoil me... Also, thats my house.[1, House/Home/Family are all written as -Ke I will be writting House whenever Yoshida refers to his familys house because its never been a home for him, though the home/house doesnt have distinction in the kanji used] I need to wait for my father...Mothers likely toe back for her clothes too... Geez...Bakabakabaka...youre an idiot...! Thats when Nei-sanes in. Nei-san is wearing the patch with the name of Nagisa-sans shop just like me. ...Katsun, just how long are you going to wake Yo-chan up? Everyones waiting to eat you know? Leave the naughty stuffter, were busy this morning! ...Un, wereing now Katsuko-nee says that and then released me... The breakfast was croissant, and ham and eggs and tea. I talk to Nei-san and Margo-san while eating. Katsuko-nee is talking to Yuzuki-sensei about something while standanding. Well...When Katsuko-nee is on her maid uniform, shell never eat with us so it cant be helped. Then, the four of you go to Nagisa...Katsuko will be taking themand on-site. Margos the support. Nei and Yoshida-kun will be sticking to Nagisa...okay? Sensei seems to be staying on the mansion... She must be preparing something for the next training... Well, we got a promise to Yamamine-san and Misuzu so...we have to go back before 10 oclock We got on Margo-sans white van and left the mansion;. The characters on the body is now Schwarz Wald Car 2 Why its not Maruko Flower Arrangement shop? When I asked, Margo-san Were going to the flower market so...if the person from the market checks the property of the customer, theyll know immediately that the name of the shop doesnt exists Is that how it is? Thats right. They should know everything from the new shops to the discontinued ones...the market doesnt sell to the general customers after all Ah, I see. Theres no one but the flower shoping in so they can identify the name of the shop. ...Also, if the market has a lot of peopleing in and out, its likely for bad people toe to a ce with a lot of money like the market. Shoplifting or luggage thief. Thats why, theyre always checking if a suspicious person or car is in the market! Katsukon-nee understands it. Right now, Katsuko-nee is on her ck pantstuit. She looks like a businesswoman...shes got an air of dignity. Thats why, try not to make a fuss in the market...its fine for us but it would be bad for Nagisa to lose her reputation. She must be in a good rtionship with the flower market all the time! ...Got it, Katsuko-nee Nei too...even if its a Yakuza, try not to set fire on their car! Got it...Ill do something other than arson Our car arrived at the market by 6:30. Nagisa-joined us immediately after. Nagisa-san came with a big van too. Its not just Nagisa-san, the sub-leader Miyuki-san also came. Good morning Yoshidakun! ...Mao-chan too Mao-chans an early bird so I brought her with us. Theres no nursery thats open this early in the morning Nagisa-san told us smiling. Nei-chan too, morning! Mago-chan too, morning! Morning! Mao-chaan! Morning Mao-chan, its been a while...! Waa...Katsuko mama! Mao embraces Katsuko-nee You look fine...Katsuko You too... Katsuko-san and Nagisa-san embraced each other... Theyre two beauties so they look attractive. No...what are they doing in front of the market though Katsuko also did it with Yoshida-kun...havent you? I never thought that Nagisa would beat me to the punch! ...How was it? Im fine being his for my entire life ...I was thinking the same thing. Lets do it together next time I thought that Nagisa would say that! Err... Theyre ignoring my will...yes Right...We have to let Misuzu join in too The girl from yesterday...was a good girl Shes the best pet...! Yoshida-kun seems to have taken a liking at her! Nagisa-san looks at me. Ah...Yes. Shes a really good girl Her character...her face...her body... Dammit!...Ill get a girl thats at least like her and give her as a present to you! Eh...Katsuko-nee? Just a cute girl will do no good. Misuzu was a virgin...! Uu, anyway...Ill find one! Ah, Katsun, Ill join in too! The one who gives the pet better than Miichan will be the victorious! ...Nei-san too Right...Yoshida-kun, will decide which child feels the best to have sex! ...N-Nagisa-san Hey hey...Maos not good...? Since everyone seems to be enjoying it,, Mao-chan breaks in without understanding whats going on... ...Mao...You need to be at least ten, no, around twelve years to join Nagisa-sans face is slightlyplex. Mao-chans still a three year old girl... Or rather...it would be troublesome for me if you press a pet that much. Misuzu alone is quite the responsibility already... Just when I was thinking that...the phone ringed. As I though...It was Misuzu. ...Good morning, Its Misuzu! Morning Danna-sama...Uhm ...Whats wrong? Can...Misuzu pee...? Then...I heard the sound of her peeing out from the other side of the phone... Its really hard to keep a pet. ...Living is difficult isnt it? ...Then, Margo-sama and Nei-sama please confirm the target I will be guarding Nagisa and Mao-chan Katsuko-nee issues her instructrions. ...What about me? Katsuko-nee smiles, You will be helping Miyuki! Okay, please load this next... Miyuki-san pushed the cart. I load the baggage to Nagisa-sans van. ...I never knew. Flowers are jammed into a cardboard box. It smells like flower but the flower from a while ago cant be seen. Theyre just pilled on the cardboards. ...Thanks. Its always been me alone Miyuki-san gave me a canned coffee. I opened it and drank from it... Its always been like this? Todays Mothers day so the amount is bigger Oh, I see...theres this event too. I never cared about it so I didnt notice. If I recall, normal familys give flowers to them... We usually get help from the traders to deliver when the quantity is toorge but...the flowers are cheap today Does the price change that much? Flowers are living beings after all ...Living? The producer has a fixed time on harvesting but...from time to time, theres days wheres the temperatures really high isnt it? They have to harvest the flowers and pack it in a case and they have no choice but to ship it Thus...its cheap today? Yes. Right now, theyre having auction inside isnt it? ...Yeah, theres a lot of people gathered in it. Its like a theatre...or something like an assembly ground The seller are below and the flower shops are on the steps. Nagisa-samas participating the auction right now...auction on the flowers are the opposite of the normal auction ...By opposite you mean? Normally, auction does increase the price steadily Un...theres that image. In flower markets, it bes cheaper Eh...why? Right now, all the flowers in the market were receivedst night. Then, what kind of flower and how much are they would be shown on the inte during the night. The market would set the price by then. Even with that price, if theres a flower shop that wants arge amount by all means, theyll purchase it by early morning ...Haa Then...the flowers that werent sold at the price would be sold at the auction at 7 in the morning. If the flowers arent sold by the end of the day...it would just be worse in the packaging, and new flowers would arrive by night. Thats why the flowers must be auctioned by the end of the day and theyll sell it if theres a person whod tell Ill buy it at this price Thats how it is? Its just right for who put out flowers as service goods...it would be troublesome to buy too much but now, flowers would sell a lot Nagisa-sans going to buy a lot...! Its a profitable day to attack after all ...Then the flowers packed in the cardboard box reaches one after another. All of this will be loaded? Thats a big tree branch? Its reaching a bamboo though... Ah, this will be used by Nagisa-sama as a decoration at the lounge of a hotel So she had that kind of job... But, where should we put this? Oh, itll be tied up at the roof of the car so just leave it please ...I-Is that so? But, this kind of moments really helps that theres a man Ah...No, this is the only thing I can do When are youing at the shop? ...What? Youre going to live with Nagisa-sama, arent you...? N-No, but Huh...I surely thought that youre going to be living together with Nagisa-sama No no...thats not true Dont say that...pleasee. Nagisa-sama, seems to like you very much... ...No but You can embrace me or the other children whenever you want, not just Misuzu! ...What? Were all Nagisa-samas pet. We all are not good with men but yesterday, we were all aroused when we were told thatRight now, Misuzus upstairs and will lose her virginity while being watched over by Nagisa-sama I want to try that kind of sexthey said...! ...Err Yoshida-sans type is a cute girl like Misuzu isnt it? Actually, Im aiming at a customer of our shop...shes a high school student but shes really cute. Can you vite that child along with me? I now understand why Yuzuki-sensei wants Katsuko-nee to be independent somehow... The domination infects. Yuzuki-sensei who rules over Nagisa-san is ruling over Misuzu and Miyuki-san and Miyuki-san tries to rule another girl... Just like the child mimicking their parent...The ruled tries to imitate their ruler. Theyre trying to be the ruler themselves ...Hey wait Miyuki-chan. You need to wait for your turn for Yoshida-kun! Youre going to have your turn so you should line up properly Haa...Nagisa-san and Katsuko-san came back. Wheres Mao-chan? Shes walking in the market with Margo-chan. That child loves Margo-chan. Margo-chans camouged with Mao. Ive already bought everything I need so were done with the auction...by the way Nagisa-san looks at Miyuki-san Miyuki-chan, the girl youre aiming at is...the youngdy of Koyanagi-sama isnt it? Yes...Nagisa-sama You really got a good sense...I think that child would be a good pet. Got it, Ill help you ...Thank you very much! In exchange, I will be participating when youre going to be vited along with that child okay?! Yes, best regards! Its outside my will again... I feel that some unexpected decisions are aplished. Is this the You think you lose? Ah, me too, me too...! ...Katsuko-nee too?! I instinctively let out my voice Oh my...Katsukos being called Katsuko-neeby Yoshida-kun? Thats right...Nagisas normally called Nagisa-sanarent you? As expected, they began some strange dangerous fight... If you dont want it...what does Nagisa-san wants to be called? Its troublesome so I spoke frankly and asked. Lets see...Nagisa-chan, Nagi, Na-chan...or something like that Nagisa-sans worrying. How aboutHey, Nagisa? Youre going to be called Hey, Nagisaall the time! II dont want that...that looks like hes a dominant husband. It doesnt match with Yoshida-kun! Then how about Nagibu Katsuko...Ill get angry! Ehehehe! Theyre really in a good rtionship. Theyre best friends during high school...? Oh right...I want to be called Nagisa-senpaibefore Senpai? Un...Look, Katsuko- and I went out of the high school during our first year. I was never called Senpai Thats... They were taken by Kuromoriwhen they were first years. Katsuko-san and Nagisa-san...were trained to be high ss prostitutes... Okay...Nagisa-senpai Its okay if you dont do it here...do it when were alone next time! Hey Nagisa1...weve got some uniforms at our high school. Lets wear those and have a Senpai y A situation where a senpai teaches a pure kouhai lewd stuffs...! Katsuko...Youre really a genius when ites to lewd stuffs...! ...You want to? dont want to? ...Ill do it! Can I go too? Isnt that obvious! Lets both be Yoshida-kuns senpai! Nagisa...I love you! Onee-sama... Do what you want. I look inside the market... The auction still continues inside but...the customers are scattered in the hall. Theres a person who checks the flower they bought. Theres also a material shop buying vases, ribbons, orces. Theres a lot of people in here... This is all from flower shops... Looking at this...even flower shops have a lot of various people. Theres also people dressed up this early in the morning... On the contrary, theres an old man wearing a jersey and his hair is still a mess. Theres people with the cutting edge fashion sense, is that from an art rted flower shop? Theres also a greengrocer aunty from the malls too... Theres a gay like beautician old man whos walking pigeon toed... Wherever you look at, theres no man who looks like a Yakuza... Are Yakuza going toe here...? ...Oya oya, theres a lot of beauties gathering this morning again! Umu. A purple suit came from the floral market, what kind of person is this? The necktie is also floral design... Curly mens hairstyle2, and blue sunsses. I think that it wont understand the quality if theyre wearing colored sses. ...How about we hear your answer soon, Schwarz-saan? The Yakuzas calling Nagisa-san by the name of her shop. The ent is a bit strange. For some reason, he raises thest word. OurFlower Shop Tuliphas just made a branch from Kansai...we would like to make a joint business with Schwarzby all means Weve talked about this before, our shop will be on our own. We wont join with anyone Nagisa-san refused tly. Is that so? Dont say that...please think of joining us as an act of kindness. Isnt it lonely to have only women? The Yakuza tries to put his hand on Nagisa-sans shoulder... I reached over the Beat up Stickconcealed under the car. ...Then ...Hey hey, oji-san! Nei-san came. Whats with you?...Youre also a child from Schwarz? Youre quite quite too?! The Yakuzas interest changed from Nagisa-san to Nei-san... That yellow green Porsche there...isnt that Oji-sans? Yup, thats right. What, want to get on? Want me to drive you somewhere? That Porsches been yed by strange onii-sans! ...What?! The bo guys scribbled it with 10 yen coin ...Hey hey hey hey! The Yakuza ran towards his car! Ehehe! Maru-chan said that to not burn is so I did a prank instead! Nei-sanughs! ...Did you damage the body? Un. I drew doraemons face. While Im at it, I blew out his tires too! The Yakuza return running! Dammig! They got me!...Nee-chan, whos the bastard that did this?! ...You see. Hes tall and thin, wearing a red vest, blue shorts, theres a wound under his left eye and wearing a straw hat3 ...Nei-san. Isnt that person aiming to be the pirate king? Ill kill that guy if I find him...for him to make an ultraman graffiti on my Porsche...!!!! The Yakuza runs angrily! ...I drew doraemon though Nei-sans bad at drawing. 1. The earlier one is (Oi Nagisa), this one is (Nee Nagisa) ? 2. Usually associated with Yakuza ? 3. You can take a guess now ? Chapter 54 54. Puppys waltz Sorry. I wanted to invite you for a tea but we have to go back to the shop immediately to arrange the flowers, or else we wont make time on the opening by 11:00! Nagisa-sane out of the window of her van and told us. Thepartment is fully loaded with flowers cardboard box and bamboo on the roof Nagisa-san is on the drivers seat. Miyuki-san is on the passenger seat. Mao-chans on the child seat, blocking the flower boxes. Thats amazing...Thats the car Nagisa-sans driving everyday...! Shes really a manager of a flower shop. Even though shes so young, thats amazing... Yoshida-kun, sorry for making you do thebor. It really helped us...! Nagisa-san told me. No, I can always help whenever you want ...Really?! Nagisa-sans eyes shined! Mao! Yoshida-kun will working on the flower shop! ...Yay! ...Wait wait. ...Nagisa-san. Nagisa...youre being hasty. Its fine to just let him help from time to time, isnt it? If he goes to the market every morning, he wont be able to go to the school! Katsuko-nee buts in before I could deny it Oh my...thats troublesome You want him to graduate high school, dont you? Right...we werent able to graduate from high school after all Thats right...also, hell be working on my bakery after he graduates...! ...Eeeh??! Thats what I promised Ojou-sama...! Ill wait for him to graduate and he and I will begin a bakery together! No...I wasnt included in the promise! Wait wait, Katsun! Isnt that strange?! The furious Nei-san joins in...! Yo-chans going to live with me on a small house on a steppe!! Err...how should I tsukkomi here? ...Whats a steppe? Well...the airs clean, the views good, and theres a hot spring, and the fishes are delicious, its good everywhere! ...Nei-san Thats no longer a steppe But, I have Yo-chan and Maru-chan! Well live just the three of us! Oya oya, what about me? Margo-sanughs. No way...Ill make my bakery a four story with an outdoor hot spring on the rooftop! Ill prepare Nei-sama and Margo-samas room so how about you peoplee to my ce? You can eat breads all you want everyday! ...Eh, really? Ill also make three meals everyday! Uwaa...thats tempting! What should we do, Maru-chan?...Should we go with Yo-chan and live on Katsuko-sans bakery? Why Im included in the set?! If so, then Ill extend my own shop! Ill turn it into five stories! Itll have the best view! While were at it, Im also going to make Misuzus dog house! Yoshida-kun, if youe to us then you can do Misuzu as much as you want! Im gonna do my best to be a top breeder! Mama, do your best! Mao-chans smile is so cute. But you see Mao-chan...Your mothers trying to increase something outrageous. Or rather...Im a stud dog? I remembered Misuzu-chan but...Katsuko-san, well bete for the meeting. We should go back and make preparations Margo-san asks Katsuko-nee while smiling wryly. Ah, thats right...I have to change clothes! Katsuko-nee panics Oh right, I have to return to the shop soon. Nagisa-san starts the engine... Later...thanks everyone. It helped me. Normally, that person would be nagging us for an hour Oh...The Yakuza earlier. It looks like it was worth getting up early as were able to properly guard Nagisa-san. Un. Its fine...were going to dispose the ringleader by the end of the day Margo-san deres... In short...the Yakuza would be beaten up by the end of the day. ...Haa It cant be helped...its for the sake of helping Nagisa-san. ...Please Leave it to us! Dont worry Its for Nagisas sake after all! Everyone smiles at each other... The Toysof Kuromori... Yoshida-kun...youre wee toe over and y with us during the consecutive holidays! Yes, Ill visit Ah, but before that, were going to meet at Misuzus Presentation! ...Presentation? My...you havent heard about it? Its the presentation of Misuzus Japanese traditional dance. Its on May 2 Is that so?? Yoshida-kuns going to watch it, of course? Well...I have no choice but to go as the pets owner. I dont get what Japanese traditional dance is. Yes, Ill be going Misuzu will surely be pleased...Then,ter everyone! Later! Mao-chan waved smilingly. ...Take care Bye bye! Nagisa-sans car went out of the market... Now then...should we go back? Margo-san said that and we boarded the white van... It was half past nine when we arrived at the mansion. Lets go to the garage Margo-san said. ...Its my first time going to the garage. Its always been Katsuko-nee or Margo-sans car letting me off on the entrance and boarding it. ...But The garage at the back of the residence was the size of a small gym. Theres 20 to 30 cars parked inside it... The garage door was opened and we entered while inside the car. Katsuko-nee jumps down from the van and begins to take off her clothes. Her huge breasts wrapped in ck bra shakes well... ...I have my maid clothes here and other ces in case when an unexpected situation happened! I see, she took out a cleaned maid clothes put in a stic bag from the nearby shelf. She changed clothes in an amazing speed... Im fine in this clothes! Youre also fine with it arent you, Yo-chan? Nei-san...in the first ce, we dont have a change of clothes here. Then...Ill be preparing for the Yakuza Katsuko-nee reacts to Margo-sans words. Margo-sama,. please leave the Benz! Got it, Ill borrow Minahos green van Margo-san opened the box on alongside the wall and took a car key. ...Then. Ill be going. Were scheduled to attack tonight. Ill talk about the details of the nter Bye then, Maru-chan! Margo-san boards the car and left. Thank you for waiting! Lets go! Katsuko-nee seems to have finally ended changing clothes too. We boarded the Benz. Misuzu-samas supposed to be meeting us at the station... Katsuko-nee drives the Benz...! Right, our school has a bit of distance from the station. I think that its a bit harsh for the students walking from the other school. What time is the meetup/ ...9:45! Five more minutes. Well, we have a lot of time Katsuko-nee stepped on the elerator...! ...We arrived in three minutes. As expected, arge scale Benz is best! Other cars hold back and make way for you! ...Is that so? I think that its being quite forceful... ...Ah! Misuzus already at the front of the station. Shes wearing the same ojou-sama uniform just like yesterday...! ...Mii-chan, here! Nei-san on the passenger seat opened the window and shouted! Misuzu noticed us. She ran up to our car just like a puppy...! ...Good morning! Good morning Misuzu-sama Un, good morning! ...Good morning, Misuzu Its somewhat embarrassing. Huh, why is Danna-sama and Nei-sama wearing the same clothes?/ Ah, this? We helped Nagisa-san earlier and went to the flower market! Look! Look! Nei-san showed the logo of Nagisa-sans shop on her back to Misuzu. My, its true. Must be nice, I also want to go...! But, we woke up by 5:00 today! Then, when Misuzu called Danna-sama earlier...? Un. Were already at the market Ah, Im sorry for calling at such a busy time! Its fine. If you want to say something then you can call me anytime ...Thats right Id be troubled if her she got sick from enduring the urge to pee. Misuzu-sama, please get on sooner...we dont have much time until the promised time to meet with Yamamine-sama! Oh right...we have to meet Yamamine-san at the front gate of the school at 10:00 Ah, Im sorry! Misuzu gets in the rear seat of the Benz cheerfully. ...She sat down close next to me ...Lets go! The car began to run once again... Uhm...Danna-sama! Misuzu whispered ...Whats wrong? When I asked, Misuzu blushed... Misuzu hasnt made her morning kiss yet... Eh...were going to do it here? Katsuko-nee and Nei-san are here though...! Dont mind us! Yes...Go on Misuzu-sama! Hey... I also did my morning kiss earlier...! K-Katsuko-nee...! Eeeh, Katsun you sly fox! I also wanted to do it! ...Nei-sama, in the first ce, you still havent done your first kiss, have you? Un...yeah, but Misuzus surprised. Nei-san, is that true? Un...Actually, Im still a virgin. I promised Yo-chan that I will give it to him sooner orter...! ...Are you still scared? Katsuko-nee asked Nei-san. Im used to Yo-chan. Or rather, I trust him. He will never do anything cruel to me. Im fine being seen too. Im also fine being touched or clinging to him But, Im still scared to ept his penis...! ...I was also a virgin yesterday but, once youve done it, its not scary anymore! If you want, can I watch Yo-chan and Mii-chans sex closely? Im used to watching it on the monitor but, Ive never been in the ce where theres sex Thats very wee!...Isnt it, Danna-sama?! ...Isnt it, you ask. ...Well, theyre watching anyway. ...Weve been seen all this time. Ill show how I have sex with him! Or rather, Ill teach you! The wonders of sex! Uwaa...The specialist participated in the war. Rather than that...Misuzu-sama. Your morning kiss Misuzu looked at me... Danna-sama...is that okay with you? ...Un, of course Misuzu and my lips piled up...while were inside the car. Misuzus face turned red. She turned her arms around my back and embraced me tightly. Misuzus tongue entered my mouth Misuzus tongue is sweet. It stimtes my tongue... I sucked Misuzus tongue too... ...Before long. Misuzu separates her lips. ...My hearts throbbing! Misuzus eyes is melting. Danna-sama...Misuzus wet... ...Misuzu. The amount of Misuzu-samas nectar is so huge that its trouble isnt it?...Theres a paper diaper on the bag on the back! As expected of Katsuko-nee...youre prepared! Then Misuzu...should we change you into diapers? ...Yes, Danna-sama Misuzu rolled her own skirt from the back of the Benz. Misuzus silky smooth legs... The white panty ahead of it is already wet. ...Misuzus embarrassed It feels good being embarrassed isnt it? Yes...Danna-sama Nei-san looks at us interestingly from the passenger seat... Mii-chan, youre having Yo-chan put on the Diaperto you? Yes...I pee whenever Danna-sama wishes me to... Uwa, that looks fun! I want to try it too! Katsuko-nee rebukes Nei-san. Nei-sama...please do that kind of y when youre not a virgin anymore Youd just be a pervert if you do that kind of strange experience when youre still a virgin! ...Uuuuuu!!! No...Katsuko-nee. This is already perverted. I took off Misuzus panty... Misuzu floated her waist when it crosses over the mountain of the soft ass. The panty slid from her thighs to her foot... Misuzus hairless mound of Venus... The love nectar dripping from her slit. Misuzus genital is cute. ...Please dont look that much But...I want to look forever Misuzu-sama, you said it wrong...You have to say Please enjoy the view without reserve! The demon coachs education enters... Okay...Danna-sama, please take look. Its for Danna-sama. Misuzus body is all Danna-samas property...!!! Its dripping with love nectar again. Her skirt would get dirty if this continues. I spread the diaper under Misuzus ass in a hurry... ...Youre cute, Misuzu ...Please cherish me forever Yeah Please cherish me forever...please dont throw Misuzu away Ill take care of you I kissed Misuzu again...! Hey wait! Yo-chan, you havent told me that! Oh...Nei-san starts to rage. Nei-sama...those words are words told to people whom you gave your body to! ...Even if you say that! Ive already dedicated myself to him so...you love your onee-san, dont you! Katsuko-nees taking advantage. ...I love you Katsuko-nee Youre going to take care of me too? Un...I will Eh??...Misuzus face says. Katsuko-nee spoke to Misuzu while driving. Misuzu-sama...I was also embraced by him yesterday My...Is that so?! Congrattions! Think of me as your elder sister from now on...were bring loved by the same man after all Misuzu sends her best regards! Lets get along okay? Yes! Nei-sans irritated... You guys are cruel! Completely ignoring me! Thats why...just throw it away sooner! ...Even if you say that If youre that scared to have sex by your own will then how about being vited? Should I bind you in a restraint machine in the mansion ...Ah. The one when I first vited Yukino. No. I dont want to be raped...I want to have normal sex Then its no good for Nei-sama who cant muster up her courage1 I get that...but I finished putting the diaper on Misuzu while theyre talking. Misuzu once again embraces me to get spoiled. She rubs her cheeks against mine... ...I love you Danna-sama! I got erect. The sharp Katsuko-nee noticed the event immediately. You havent released it since this morning...! ...Is that so? Yes...I thought that I should present the first one to Misuzu-sama Thank you very much! Misuzu lowered the zipper! Ill be serving you...Danna-sama! No, wait...Misuzu! Uwaa...its so big! We dont have much time Right, we dont have much time for sex...We only have five minutes till the meetup time...! Katsuko-nee says while looking at the clock at the dashboard. Please do it by hand...because fetio when driving is dangerous. You can kiss the penis when theres a red signal! Okay...I understand! Misuzus thin fingers caresses my ns. Danna-sama...does it feel good? ...Misuzu I groped Misuzus body. Aaahh...please touch me more. Do as you please with Misuzus body...! Misuzu pants... Uwaa, they really started doing it! Nei-sans eye rounded as she looks at us. You see...Misuzu Theres something I really want to ask Misuzu. Misuzu...are you okay with me having sex with other girls? ...I dont mind ...Why? Danna-sama doesnt have sex with someone he doesnt really love? ...Un If its someone you really want to do with then it cant be helped...! But... Is that okay? My grandfather... Misuzu smiles at me. Have multiple mistresses. But, he treasures everyone. My grandfather told me... ...What is it? Even the lowest men wont be able to understand women unless they embrace a hundred I want Danna-sama to be a splendid man. Thats why, please have sex with more girls. Ill cooperate...! Misuzus grandfather...! I dont get how the rich and powerful people think...! Misuzu...are you fine with that/ Yes. Im Danna-samas pet! Danna-samas happiness is my happiness! ...But You see...I was told by Yuzuki-sensei yesterday ...What is it??/ When men experienced sex, theyd want to embrace various women...when women get used to sex theyd also want to be embraced by other men... ...Unn? Misuzu might be the same. You might want to have sex with other men than me...6 That might be normal. Misuzu...got angry. Geez!...Misuzu is only for Danna-sama! ...Misuzu? Misuzu is Nagisa-samas pet, I think you know it but...if you ask, we prefer women than men...! ...Eh, but Right now, shes stroking my erect penis... Even though Misuzus angry, her caressing hand is not stopping. Rather, it became violent... Yes, Misuzus fine with only Danna-samal. Ill have sex with only Danna-sama. I want to have sex with only Danna-sama! ...Misuzu But in the future...If I felt I want to have sex with someone other than Danna-sama...I will report to Danna-sama immediately ...Report? Then, Danna-sama can bully Misuzu without reserve. Make a mess out of me. Please fill Misuzu with Danna-samas semen so that I can no longer think of other men...! ...!!! Its enough for Misuzu to have Danna-sama her only man in her life. Thats what I decided! Misuzu strokes my penis with strong power...! Gradually stimting the ns...! Ah...Im near cumming...! I love you...Danna-sama Nei-san looks at us quietly with serious eyes on the other side of the mirror. Katsuko-nee too... Misuzu kissed my lips...! Ah...Im...going to cum!! ...Weve arrived! Katsuko-nees voice. The car stops...! When I noticed, were at the front gate of the school...! Ah...Yamamine-sans here...! ...Misuzu, Im about to cum! ...Please order Misuzu to drink it ...Misuzu, drink...drink it! Misuzu responded with an entranced face. Okaay...Danna-sama...! My ns filled Misuzus small mouth...! ...Bububbu`!!! Katsuko-nee pushed the horn! Yamamine-san thats in the front of the gate noticed the car were in...! Shesing here smiling...! Im ejacting Inside Misuzus mouth... While taking a look at Yamamine-sans smile!!! 1. Ask the Zeppeli to get courage ? Chapter 55 55. Song Misuzu-sama...open your mouth wide and make him confirm that the semen is there! Katsuko-nee coaches Misuzu. Misuzu who received semen in her mouth for the first time opened her mouth wide. Theres liquid on the tip of her pink tongue. I nodded... Then, please swallow it. Dilute it with your saliva and itll be easier to drink! Misuzus mouth went Kuchukuchu Then, she swallowed. ...Thanks. That was cute I instinctively patted Misuzus head...! Ehehe...Semen is really bitter isnt it Misuzu smiles at me. Men have quite the different tastes! Eh, Katsun, is that so? They might be simr but the taste differs from the physical condition...when youre used to it, you can understand their health condition Then, Misuzu will be drinking Danna-samas semen to check him! Misuzu says that then Katsuko-nee. Eeh! Thats what I thought I should be doing...! Misuzu had a My myface Then Katsuko-sama will do the health check. But...Misuzu would be d if you can share the half of what Danna-sama released...! ...Misuzu-sama Im fine even with a third of it...! Katsuko-nees face loosened from Misuzu who appeals with puppy dog eyes. Geez...it cant be helped! well do it in turns! Okay! Thank you very much! Katsuko-nee...that turns means that youre going to do it alternate everyday? Theres no way they would do this for everyday continuously...? No, dont think about it. I feel that Id lose when I think... In exchange, Ill be training you hard in fetio! I will be teaching Misuzu-sama with all the techniques I know! My best regards! Penis is an organ that women dont have. Therefore, you have to gather the knowledge and technique on how to make a man feel pleasure! Do you follow! Yes Somehow, this master and student rtionship is dangerous...! Eeh! You two looks like youre having fun! Katsun, let me join in too! Teach me how to do fetio! I wont teach the virgins! ...Katsuns a bully! A virgin who knows how to fete is heresy!1 Un...Certainly. I feel I want Nei-san to experience normal sex. Or rather...I feel that in Nei-sans case, once she gets into a heresy of sex once, she wont be able to leave that... Also, uhm, Katsuko-sama Misuzu once again talks to Katsuko-nee thats on the drivers seat. What is it? ...Please teach Misuzu techniques in sex Thats no good! Katsuko-nee said it clearly. ...Why? Sex is different from fetio, you cant prioritize the technique. Whats important is the matter of the two hearts mixing together! ...I see Misuzu-sama is an innocent who just lost her virginity., Its not time to teach you about techniques. Its just enough to only make your partner feel good...yourself feeling good, feeling the wonders of having sex using your own body. It would be thoughtless to teach you excessive education at the current stage! ...Right Rather...its important to serve with the mind ofDedicating ones fresh body! I get it! Danna-sama...please paint Misuzu with the color you want! Please turn Misuzu to a woman of your preference! Misuzu will do whatever you wish for me to do! ...Misuzu Why are you so cute...! Its fine. The current Misuzu-sama. Is very lovely!! ...But, I dont have the adult charm like Katsuko-sama...Im not as beautiful as Nei-san. I want to at least change into something Danna-sama likes! ...Mii-chan?! Nei-san was surprised from what Misuzu said. I embraced Misuzus body silently. I think that the current Misuzu is very charming. I love you ...Danna-sama I smacked Misuzus lips. Hey hey...what about me? Katsuko-nee interrups the two peoples atmosphere. Of course I love you too! I like how Katsuko-nee is right now! ...Good Nei-san sighed alone then spoke to me. Its good and all but...Yo-chan, you should hide your penis soon. Look, the signals changing...! Shit...My dicks still out. By the way...weve been talking for very long... Our car has stopped just on the other side of the road...and yet, the girl named Yamamine-san is an honor student that waits for the signal to change even in the street that theres not a single car passing through...! When the signal changed...Yamamine-san walked in the pedestrianne. I hid my penis in a hurry and spoke to Nei-san. But...I also love Nei-san ...Eh! Nei-san turns around to me...! Since I first met you at the roof at school...Ive been in love with Nei-san all the time Of course you do...Nei-sama is always gentle! Katsuko-san buts in. ...Yo-chan, do you think of wanting to have sex with me? Theres no man who wouldnt want to have sex with Nei-san! I dont care about the other men...What does Yo-chan think? I want to ...Really Yes ...You want to vite me? You want to thrust it hard? Want to let it out inside? Want to get me pregnant? ...Thats not it Then, what?! I want the two of us sleep properly while hugging each other tightly. We did it with Margo-san the other day, didnt we? I want to embrace and sleep alone with Nei-san Nei-sans backbone jumped...! ...What should I do Katsun?! Whats wrong? ...I got weeeeeet! Like I said, just have sex with him already! Thats right! Nei-san! Do it! Misuzu will be watching! While were making noises...Yamamine-san on her uniform had arrived. ...Good morning Yamamine-sans a bit nervous. Of course...She promised yesterday that Shede to Nei-sans friend house to learn make up She never thought that shed be picked up with a Benz... ...Good morning! Youre Yamamine Megumi-sama, arent you?! Im Takanashi Katsuko! Katsuko-neees out of the drivers seat and introduces herself refreshingly. Ah, yes...Im Yamamine Megumi My!...Youre really cute just as Ive heard from Nei-sama and Misuzu-sama! ...Thats Yamamine-sans embarrassed. With Katsuko-nees preemptive strike, Yamamine-san got even more nervous. Misuzu whispered to my ears... ...Danna-sama, please attach the cor to Misuzu Eh, here? Yes...I want you to put it to me in front of Megumi-san ...But ......Megumi-san is Misuzus rival I-I dont get it... Anyway, I should just attach it I took out Misuzus red cor. Then turn it to Misuzus neck...! Please get on the car...Ojou-samas waiting in the mansion...! ...Ojou-sama? Yamamine-san makes a suspicious face. I told you yesterday didnt I? Well be going to my friends house! Nei-san shows her face from the window and spoke to Yamamine-san. Come here Katsuko-san on her maid uniform turned to the rear seat door and opened it...! Inside the car is me attaching a cor on Misuzus neck... Good morning, Megumi-san! Please get in, theres nothing to worry about! M-Morning...Yamamine-san ...Good morning. Misuzu-san, Yoshida-kun Yamamine-sans puzzled by our appearance... Please go in! Thats right, hey hey, Megumi-chan, get in! Katsuko-nee and Nei-san urged her and she gets in the car unwillingly. The door closed... Katsuko-nee returned to the drivers seat... ...You had that choker yesterday, am I wrong? Yamamine-san asks Misuzu. Its not a choker...Its a cor! ...Cor? Yes! Yamamine-san had a questioning face but, Misuzus smiling calmly. Ah, dont mind it! Mii-chans just getting sticky at Yo-chan when left alone! ...Uhm. Misuzu-sans not going out with Yoshida-kun, are you? Yes, Im not going out with him! Misusu dered clearly to Yamamine-san Its not just Mii-chan who loves being sticky to Yo-chan...Katsuns also being sticky with him...! Yes...right now Im holding the steering wheel so it cant be helped but, I look towards Misuzu-sama from time to time and thinkDammitand want to but in...! Ah...Im sorry Katsuko-sama Its fine its fine! Ill go stick with him a lotter! Katsuko-nee steps on the elerator! The Benz elerates fast! Once again, the car arrived at the mansion...! You see, I also cling to Yo-chan hard!...Everyone loves Yo-chan after all! Nei-san on the passenger seat says that. ...Yoshida-kun...youre popr arent you Un...I dont get it but...it seems so Actually, I dont get it... Why did this happen? Thats why, Megumi-san, its fine! You can also stick to Danna-sama! Hey...Misuzu...!? ...Eh? Danna-sama? Yes...Misuzus Danna-sama! Misuzu leans on me... ...Youre really not going out with him? Yes, thats right Yamamine-sans face has a ????storm... Mii-chans calling Yo-chan Danna-sama Thats all! ...Something like a nickname? Nnn`, something more like a affectionate name?! ...Haa Yamamine-san looks at me and Misuzu...and Misusu returns her usual lovely smile to Yamamine-san Well...that has nothing to do with me... Yamamine-san says that and turned her eyes away from Misuzu. Oh right. Yo-chan, Katsun and me went to help a flower shop friend in the flower market a while ago! Mii-chans working part time on that flower shop ...Flower shop? The Schwarz Waldin front of the station! MIsuzu answered. Ah, I know that. Its a very stylish flower shop...Misuzu-sans working at such a wonderful shop? After school at Tuesdays and Saturdays...on the other days, Misuzu has her lessons! ...Lessons I asked it instinctively. Yes, I do my Japanese traditional dance practice on Monday and Friday, flower arrangement on Wednesday, piano lessons on Wednesday...! ...Youre studying that much? Nagisa-sama spoke to the flower arrangement teacher ...Oh right. I remembered. Uhm...I heard it from Nagisa-san, you got a presentation of your Japanese traditional dance? Yes! Its on May 2!...I thought of telling you about itter today Is that so? Danna-sama...could you pleasee and see Misuzus dance? Un, I will. I promised Nagisa-san after all Ill also go! Megumi-chan, go there too! ...I Yamamine-sans unable to speak... Misuzu-sama...wheres the venue? Katsuko-nee asks while driving. The national theatre! National theatre...is that the theatre for the country?2 Uwaa, Mii-chans dancing at such an amazing ce! Its not that amazing! Its avable for the public other than the day scheduled! No...It wont be lent to normal people. No matter how you think about it... Whos Misuzu-samas teacher at Japanese traditional dance??! Katsuko-nee asks from the drivers seat. Konpeki Nadeshiko Sensei! Katsuko-nees astonished! That person...could she be the head of Konpeki house?... Yes...the headmaster of the school! Eeeh! Misuzu-samas being guided buy the head of the school directly?! Yes, I am...?! Misuzus making a What about it? expression... Katsun, do you know that person? Konpeki Nadeshiko-senseis a living national treasure! ...Living national treasure? Shes the treasure of the country even though shes alive! Yes, Nadeshiko-senseis dance is said to be the Angels advent In case of that persons presentation...I can understand whys the venue the national theatre But... But, the one doing the presentation is Senseis ss. Sensei would dance on the end but, it would basically be the students like me dancing in turns. Children from six years old and first years who just began to take lessons too...its a normal presentation No...Just putting in that head of the school is already an extraordinary celebrity? Children from normal houses cant enter there... But Im d...Danna-samas going toe and watch...! Misuzus Grandfather, father and mother would be there too...! Ah...I became depressed in an instant. Im going to meet Misuzus family?? How should I greet them? Im Yoshida, the one who stole Misuzus virginity and made her a pet...! I could never say that... ...n ...Wait Misuzu...could it be... Yes...Takahiko-san, Misuzus fiance would being on that day too...! ...As expected. Misuzu-san, you got a fiance? Yamamine-sans surprised. Yes...Its a fiance my grandfather decided, I have one for now... Misuzu emphasized the word For now ...In short. I need to bring and end to that... On that day...with Misuzus fiance. Un...Got it Oh...I feel overwhelmed. Please...Danna-sama! Misuzu grips my hand... I also grasped it. Uwaa, I dont get it but it looks interesting! Ill definitely go on that day! Katsuko feels that its somewhat hard so Ill definitely go! The two onee-sama are heating up!!! Megumi-chan too! Go there definitely! ...Y-Yes Nei-san made Yamamine-san promise forcibly with her amazing power... The Benz were on arrived at the mansion. ...Why did ite to this In the karaoke room right now, Misuzus singing enthusiasticallyTsugaru channel winder sceneunder the light of the mirror ball... When we arrived at the mansion...Katsuko-nee led us to the karaoke room for some reason. Why do we have a karaoke room in the mansion? I dont know... Anyway, its a wide party room where it seems 15 people can enjoy it. ...Well be making preparations so please rx in here Katsuko-nee told us while offering cold drinks. Of course, Yamamine-sans at loss. Well of course. Suddenly brought to a mansion then a karaoke after. Its normal to start worrying. Even I was scared when I came here for the first time. Misuzus also feeling a bit nervous... Misuzu mustve heard it from Nagisa-san and Yuzuki-sensei but...her heart must be throbbing knowing that this is the base. Nei-sans the only one smiling... Not minding our state, Katsuko-nee does her lecture on how to use the karaoke machine. Then...she stands on the tform...! Then...Katsuko will sing the ball game! The introduction flows jingling. It must be some amazing equipment, the bassing from the speaker is banging! ...Please listen to...My way!!!!3 Katsuko-nee began to sing loudly some English song I dont know. Shes amazingly good! Its good but... Whats with this strange air...! ...Katsun got a lot of old men as partners, she cant sing anything but old songs...but shes good Nei-sanmented. No...I dont get it well. Anwyay, Katsukon-nee finished the My waysong with amazing power...! Uwaa, Katsuko-sama, youre so skilled! Misuzu ps her hand in pleasure. Neiu-sans pping too... Yamamine-san is... ...Youre good at pronouncing English Youre going to praise that one? Ehehe...Thank you very much. Then, I will be preparing the lunch so Ill be leaving. ...Nei-sama, its your turn! With Katsuko-nees nomination, Nei-san stood up! ...It cant be helped! Katsuns English still has ways to go. Hear my home trained English song! ...Then, the tune starts. I know this song. Stand by me...! Nei-san begins to sing. G-Good! Shes good at singing but...her pronunciation of English is amazing! Shes really an American person... She said that its Home-trained... Nei-sans Stand by meis... It pierces the heart for some reason... It feels very painful... Misuzus crying... ...The song ends. We gave Nei-san an apuse... Yamamine-sans no longer nervous. It was really good! She told Nei-san. Then...Next would be Misuzu-chan! Then, the song Misuzu chose... Tsugaru Channel Winter Scene...4 Err...To be clear ...It was perfect. Its outrageously good... I think she can debut as a singer of Japanese traditional bads... The song ended... Everyone listened to the song wholeheartedly. Misuzu bowed deeply...then we apud to her presentation from the bottom of our hearts. ...Thank you very much. Its been a while so Im nervous Youre good! Mii-chan, do you like this song? My mother likes it. And me too... Hee, so thats why! Last year, we really went to go and watch the tsugaru channel! I wanted to see the scenery on the song! With your mother...?? No, mother, me, Gondou-san the secretary, and the driver Yasuhara-san, and the body guard Shimatsuka-san, its the five of us! Lets stop asking about Misuzus house. Its getting even scarier... Well then...Megumi-san, please! Misuzu tries to hand the mic to Yamamine-san...!! But...Yamamine-san I...about singing...! 1. They should be burned at the stake! ? 2. You dont say? ? Chapter 56 56. Yamamine Megumi Eh, whats wrong?! Please sing, Megumi-chan! Nei-san asks Yamamine-san who refused to hold the microphone. Im bad at it You dont need to mind it! But...Everyones good at it Geez!...Maru-chan shouldve been here! Eh...Margo-san, could it be? Thats right, Yo-chan...Maru-chans such a hardcore rock girl, but shes really bad at singing! Oh, though she had a guitar during the disguise, it seems that she really likes it. Un, she surely seem to match rock. Shes good at instruments though! Electric guitar? When I asked. No no, r! ...r? Could that be the The arineet I got from papa...something like that? Thats right, that r! However...I dont know what kind of instrument was that. She said she took lessons when she was in the institute in the America, they have such an educational program there Oh, I see. The teacher in charge pushes musical instruments just because he sees them as kids...Hey you!1 You learn this today! Youre a big one so learn this! The small one there learn this polo!she said ...Hee Thats why, Maru-chans good with r but...she cant adjust her voice when singing! Whatever she sings will alwayse out as a death metal! Uuun. Margo-sans voice is low though... In case of r, does she perform ssical music? Like Mozart? Misuzu asks Nei-san No, Maru-chans the type whod like Jazz. Look, therere are jazz artists that are good in r arent there? ...Benny Goodman? Yamamine-san unexpectedly joined the conversation... Right, Maru-chan likes his performance! Benny Goodman is amazing isnt he...? Oh, Megumi-chans informed! Do you like Jazz? ...Myte mothers doing a vocals on Jazz. Yamamine-sans...mother has passed away... Oh right! Me too, I dont have my parents anymore! ...Eh?? ...Ehehe, they were both shot by a burr when we were in US Nei-san...is that so...? When I was six...me and my bother were watching it...! ...Is that so? Yamamine-sans face turned gloomy. My mothermitted suicide. When I was 12 Is that so? Megumi-chan had a hard time...! Nei-san embraces Yamamine-sans shoulder quietly. Im fine. My adoptive parents are taking good care of me... Misuzu opened the karaoke list and spoke to Yamamine-san. Uhm...Megumi-san. Do you sing Cole Porters Night and Day2? ...Yes, I know it Please sing along with Misuzu! ...Eh? ...Misuzu loves Night and day ...I also do Then, lets sing it together! Ah, me too! Nei-san too...! ...Err, its in the karaoke isnt it! Yes. If I recall, its in the Jazz page! Nei-san and Misuzu registers the music...! Yo-chan, want to sing too? No...I dont know that song Then, Yo-chan should listen to the three beauties singing! ...O-Okay Hey hey, Megumi-chan, stand up! ...But Were all singing together The jazz performance ys gently. Then...the three sings. Among the two microphones, Nei-san monopolizes one of them. The other one has Misuzu and Yamamine-san drawing their lips close to each other...! The English song unknown to me...! Is a sorrowful and gentle...jazz melody... Nei-san and Misuzu are smiling at Yamamine-san. Yamamine-san...returned a smile... Slowly...the wall in her heart melts. The three of them sings happily... Before long...the song ends. I pped my hands for the three of them. The girls looked at each other and smiled once again...! Yamamine-san...arent you good at it?! Un, it was a really beautiful voice! Nei-san and Misuzu praises Yamamine-sans singing voice... No...Im bad at singing... Thats not true! Look, everyone give Megumi-chan an apuse! We pped our hands for Yamamine-san. ...Thats when. Another sound of apusees from the outside of the room...! Everyones good at singing. Im jealous A tall woman in ck clothing enters from the door...! ...Yamamine-sans surprised! ...Yuzuki-sensei! The teacherughs. ...Sensei, why are you here? This is my house... Nei-san spoke to the stiffened Yamamine-san. Didnt I tell you? Well be going to my friends house...! ...But Im senseis friend! Misuzu stepped forward and bowed to Sensei. Nice to meet you...Im Kouzuki Misuzu! ...Is your grandfather well? Yes I was told to Send my regards to Kuromori-sama...! ...Eh?! Misuzus grandfather knows Sensei? Not just that but also Kuromori...?! Tell himIm very sorry for the long silence...! Yes, I understand...! Sensei once again looked at Yamamine-san Yuzuki is my mothers family name...Thats what I use at school, my true name is Kuromori...Kuromori Minaho...!3 ...Kuromori?! Yes...Im the current head of Kuromori house. Wee Misuzu-san. Also...Wee back, Megumi...! Megumi-sans long and narrow eyes gradually opened wide! ...Were finally able to meet ...Everyone, meals ready! Katsuko-nee jumps in the intense atmosphere! Katsun! Where are we going to eat todays lunch/ Since the weathers good, Ive prepared it at the terrace! Ah, thats good!...Hey, Misuzu-chan and Megumi-chan, lets go! Nei-san calls her out but...Yamamine-san is still looking at the teacher stiffened. ...Lets have a meal first. We can just leave theplicated talkter right? Yes...got it Yamamine-san who had a gloomy face were pulled out by Nei-san and Misuzu... Wee to the terrace facing the backyard of the mansion... The garden surrounded with high tree has good air. Theres a big table in the terrace and a white tablecloth hung in it. On top of it are a lot of tters... I was wondering if Id go with Chinese or Italian but...I focused no making a pasta buffet today. Please take what you like and have a feast! I see, theres different kinds of spaghetti in the tter. There are sd dishes too. Ojou-sama, would you want white wine? Huh...the butler on white hair I havent seen for a while appeared with a wine. ...Ill leave it to Morimoto The butler poured in wine ss for several number of people. ...Please He poured into each ss in sequence, starting from Sensei. Lastly, the butler poured into Yamamine-sans ss... This wine was bought when you were born...Megumi-sama Yamamine-san looks up at the butler... Your mother was a very splendid one...I heard your singing voice a while ago but Megumi-samas voice resembles Emiko very much Do you know my mother? Yes...I know Megumi-samas experience too. I was the one who delivered you to Yamamine-samas house when you were a young miss...! Sensei spoke to Yamamine-san. You dont remember since you were still small...I was a high school student back then Yamamine-sans eyes...have tears shedding like rain. ...I do remember. Thats right...It was you. The one who spoke to me with a very gentle voice inside the car...also, this scenery...I remember...! Sensei pours in two more wine sses... Morimoto, Katsuko, take these sses...well all toast for this ...Ojou-sama! I dont mind...our cute daughter came home. Everyone must give her blessings...! The butler Morimoto-san and Katsuko-nee took the ss...and we too... Our Megumi has grown up healthily and beautifully...Cheers to Megumis return! ...Cheers! Everyone drinks their wine. ...Now, Im hungry! Megumi-chan, what pasta do you want to eat? Ill get it for you! ...No, Ill do it myself Nei-san embraces Yamamine-san whos still crying...! Katsun and I are children of this mansion too. Thats why were Megumi-chans onee-san! Ah...I came heretter so Megumi-chans the onee-san...?! ...Uhm, everyones...aKuromori? Yamamine-san looks at us timidly Misuzus not...! Misuzu answered radiantly. Misuzus Danna-samas pet...! ...Pet? Yes, Im being cherished by Danna-sama! Yamamine-san looks at my face in surprise! Wrong, wrong!...Yo-chans not a Guest Yo-chans a member of Kuromori One of Senseis Toys...! Nei-san exinsughingly ...A member ofKuromori? Is that so? Yoshida-kun? Un...I became one before I noticed ...Is that true? I am Yuzuki-senseis Seventh Toy A member of Kuromori...! Saying it with my own mouth...feels strange. But...theres no regret. It turned this way...it hase to this. This is my fate, I think. Thats right! Everyones Megumi-chans ally! Megumi-sama...please think of me as your onee-san! Ah, youre so sly Katsun! Megumi-chans my little sister! Misuzu spoke to the frolic Nei-san and Katsuko-nee. Uhm...is it no good to be a little sister of the two?! Ah, As expected of Mii-chan, you said something good! Then, Nei-sama...lets have it like that! Un, Katsun...youre our little sister! Nei-san jumps around Yamamine-san in pleasure...! Oh right oh right...lets make Mii-chan our little sister while were at it! You cant, Misuzus Danna-samas pet! Isnt that fine?! Yo-chans pet and also our little sister! I dont want that!...Danna-samas the only one for Misuzu! Uwaaa, Mii-chan declined!!!! Yo-chan, cheer me up! Nei-san clings to me this time! My face got buried under her huge breasts!! Aah, Nei-san youre so sly! Danna-sama, me too, me too! Misuzu clings to me too...! Ah, her small beautiful breasts is hitting me!!! Though the feeling of Nei-sans huge breasts is good... I cant just throw away the sticity of Misuzus breasts...! Hey, the two of you! Were in the middle of the meal! Its bad manners! ...Katsun scolded meeeee!! Nei-san pressed her breasts even further! Megumi-san...I cant be Megumi-sans sister. I dont think of wanting it either Misuzu smiles and spoke to Yamamine-san... In exchange...lets be close friends throughout our life...! Misuzu-san...! Now...lets eat! Un un, meal meal! Please eat...! The meal finally started. Danna-sama, which pasta do you like?? Misuzu will feed you! Misuzu spins the pasta on the fork and holds it to my mouth. Okay...Aaahn! ...M-Misuzu. T-This is embarrassing. Everyones looking... ...please, Danna-sama!!! No good...I cant stand against this lovely face! ...Aaahn. Ufu...Is it delicious? D...Delicious...! Ah, when I look at her...Nei-sans eyes is burning! Mii-chan...Ill do it too! No, that kind of job is for the Maid Katsuko! Katsuko-nee interferes...!! Then...Lets do it in turns. Nei-san, Katsuko-sama...! Ah...Yamamine-sans looking at us in amazement. No more, Im giving up. Sure sure, Im such a shameless man...!! The racket with me at the center finally settled after a while. Right now, Im eating between the happy girls. I took a look at the wine in my hand from a distance. All of the spaghetti is delicious. Are this all Katsuko-samas cooking?? Thats right! Katsuns very good at cooking! If you want then I can teach you anytime you want! Please teach Misuzu! Hey, Megumi-san, lets learn together! ...yeah, sure Shes still awkward but still, Yamamine-san seems to be able to blend with the girls somehow. Or could it be that shes still minding Yuzuki-sensei?...Shes looking at Sensei from time to time. Sensei kept eating while talking to the butler... ...Youre still worried? Nei-san whispered as she saw Yamamine-sans state. ...No, I Dont mind it, donmai...Well be taking care of Megumi-chans anxiety ahead! ...Anxiety?? The Kuromoriright now is no longer a prostitution section... Thats why Im still a virgin... ...Eh?! Yamamine-sans surprised. Those words seems to be shocking for her... Katsuko too, shes not inviting a visitor for nearly a year too...! Thats why, Megumi-chan will never have to be taking care of a guest from now on. Dont worry! ...But Dont worry. The current head of Kuromoriis Ojou-sama...! Un. Sensei would never do anything that wed hate! In other words. The head before Yuzuki-sensei...forced Katsuko-nee, Nagisa-san and Iwakura-senpai to prostitution. It was overturned one year ago... At those days when Yuzuki-senseis the actual head...? Senseis listening to the conversation of the girls?...She stood from her seat and came to me. ...I have to exin to Yoshida-kun and Misuzu-san...Megumis mother, Emiko came to this mansion a decade ago. My father was the head of the at that time. Emiko got pregnant here...and gave birth. Then, the two of them lived here until Megumie became 6 years old... Yamamine-sans lost mother...was a previous generations Kuromorimember. Having her pregnant here means...Just like how Nagisa-san got pregnant with Mao-chan, Yamamine-sans mother got pregnant with a Guestschild...?! I yed with Megumi a lot when I was young but...Megumi doesnt seem to remember me ...Im sorry Its fine...Ive also changed a lot since the old days Sensei...wasnt like this before ...Kuromori-sama Please stop calling me that formal...Megumi, do you remember how you call me before?? ...Minaho-san Thats right. Thats better...use that please ...Okay Megumi...Was everyone from Yamamine gentle to you? Yes...I was raised like their real daughter Im d...I was worried all this time. About you ...Im sorry for making you worry Sensei paused for a moment...then spoke Megumi...You can freely decide what you want to do from now on ...Eh? I know the talk about youing out of Yamamine house towards Shirasaka house. You can ignore that...! ...Shirasaka house? ...Yukinos house? Speaking of which, theres the talk of Yamamine-san being in a distant rtive of Yukino... Why is Yukinos house involved...?/ Yukinos house...is rted to Kuromoritoo...?! Oh right...Yukino?! Katsuko-nee...what time is it?! Katsuko-nee took out a wristwatch for women that seems expensive when I asked her... ...12:23! Yesterday...Yuzuki-sensei told Yukino that theyd meet at school at 11:00! Where is Yukino right now!? Yoshida-kun...calm down. Theres nothing for you to worry about... Sensei told me as she look at my panicking face. Senseis not saying Yukinosname on purpose. To not let Yamamine-san know. Megumi...Ill be making the road for you. You can choose the road by your own will... My will... Yes...you can live as the child of Yamamine-san. I can return your Hashimoto family name as Hashimoto Emikos daughter. You can live outside the residence just like the old times...If you want to live outside then I can rent an apartment. I will bear all the school expenses before graduating, your living costs and also university. You dont need to worry because it wont trouble Yamamine-san...! ...Minaho-san Youre Emiko-san...Kuromorisdaughter but, you dont need to be a member of Kuromori You are yourself. But...I have the responsibility of protecting you in Emiko-sans ce. I will solve all of the problems you are feeling right now. ...Youre free! You can freely choose your future!! Yamamine-san shook her head greatly... Im not free ...Megumi? I...I understood it from Minaho-sans talk right now. It was Minaho-san who sent the expenses to Yamamine house for my upbringing, isnt it ...Thats right. Your real father refused. Everything about your upbringing I...was abandoned?/ No...That person doesnt mind the burden of money at all, he opposed you leaving the mansion. He thinks that you being here would be a drawback for Kuromori Thus, he pushed you to Yamamine-san... ...Yes, I know that That person entrusted you to Yamamine-sans house and is still thinking that hes ruling you Thats what I think too...if you think of that persons rtion to Yamamine house...! Yamamine-sans eyes had tears spilling. Just what the hell happened Yamamine-sans past...?! Megumi-chan, stay here! Together with us! Nei-san embraces Yamamine-sans shoulder...! Katsuko will be making you meals everyday! ...Katsuko-san too ...I feel sorry for Megumi-san! Misuzu clings to me and bursts into tears... ...I Yamamine-san, fight! Its no good to give up! If you dont youd just regret it for your whole life! Yamamine-san got startled with my words then she looked at me. ...Yoshida-kun? I dont get it but...But, I dont think that you should entrust your life to someone. You have to get hurt to gain it...! ...Is that okay for me? To fight ...Isnt it Yamamine-sans life?! I shouted. I dont know why... Thats right, I cant help but shout...! Yamamine-san turns around to Sensei! Minaho-san...I! Yamamine-san said it clearly... I...I want to avenge my mother...! Senseis surprised! ...Megumi, you! I could... never forgive that person! Yamamine-san shouts while grasping both her hands tightly...! Are you sure Megumi?...Youre going to fall to hell you know...! I dont mind...! Yamamine-sans eyes are determined. Sensei opened her mouth. The current Kuromoriare all acting only for revenge. Your revenge would be included in that revenge. Thats why, theres no need for Megumi to defile her body... You can stay as clean as you were...! I dont want to just watch! If Minaho-san gets dirty, then Ill get dirty too...! Ill follow you until hell! ...Megumi Nei-san spoke quietly. Sensei...Senseis revenge is our revenge. Sensei didnt just drag us...were all fighting the same fight Thats right, Ojou-sama...Ojou-sama released Katsuko and the others. Ojou-samas pain is Katsukos pain1 Im sure Maru-chan would say the same thing. If were not called out by Sensei, I think we mightve been killed by those people...! Sensei looked at me and Misuzu. Sorry...Yoshida-kun and Misuzu-sans not rted here. Especially Yoshida-kun...you were just dragged into this n of mine... ...I see Senseis n was towards the Shirasaka house since the beginning. She just chose me as a piece to make Shirasaka Yukino fall. ...But The me right now... No...Im also Senseis Toy A member of Kuromori Senseis revenge will be my revenge...I will follow everyone to the end...! Misuzu jumps at my words! Thats my Danna-sama! Misuzu is everyones ally! I love you everyone...!!!! Misuzu smiles... Nei-san and Katsuko-nee too... ...Everyone Sensei looks at Yamamine-san Yamamine-san looks straight at Sensei... Megumi...Are you really going to do anything for the sake of revenge? I will... I wont go easy Ill do anything Minahio-san orders... ...You might get prostituted?! ...Im ready for it ...You might even kill a person Im fine...Ill endure anything ...Got it Sensei embraced Yamamine-san. ...Megumi, from now on, youre my Eighth toy...! 1. This is in katakana english ? 3. My names Bond. ? Chapter 57 57. Past and Present Minaho-san...What should I do? Yamamine-san asked Sensei with sincere eyes. Right...First, lets make you beautiful ...Eh/ Rather than making you beautiful...lets have you regain your original beauty...! Im not beautiful Megumis mother was very beautiful...! My mothers different from me. Sensei caressed Yamamine-sans cheeks as she look down... No...Youre Emikos daughter. That persons beauty was inherited properly...! The butler Morimoto-sanes... Ojou-sama...Yuuka-sama, Hidemi-sama, and Tamayo-sama hase...! Oh my, theyre all here now Sensei turned to us. Now, lets go...well be introducing you to your seniors...! From the terrace of the mansion... We passed through a room thats like a hall. Its been a long while...Minaho-sama How are you? Minaho-san Its been a while! Minaho-chi! Three women were there. Good day...Yuuka-sama, Hidemi-san, Tamayo Sensei greet the three women. The women are all beauties with good style but their age is inconsistent. Yuuka-samawhos long hair is tied up is on her second half in thirties. Shes wearing a low cut dress. Hidemi-sanshould be around thirty/ Shes wearing white clothes and having short hair. Tamayo-san looks like shes around mid-twenties. Checkered hat and sunsses. Wearing a jeans and stylish jacket. These three people here were already here since thete head of the family. Theyre all independent now. Yuuka-samas managing a hair salon. ...Hello everyone Hidemi-san is on a beauty salon ...Hello Tamayos a stylist... ...Sup! Haa...Everyones working and had a sess. Of course, Katsuko knows all of them Yes, Ive been in debt with them since I came here...! That overbearing Katsuko-nee ispletely grateful...! Oh right, Katsuko-chan who just came here cried a lot, didnt she...?! Yuuka-san speaks nostalgically. Right! She said she can never get good with fetio...Hidemi-neesan trained her intensively... Right, Katsuko-chan cant bring herself to drink semen by all means...I trained her a lot so she fell to a ve of penis As a result, she became the fetio master when I got out of this mansion! She really has grown...! Katsuko-nees face turned red... Haa, Katsuko-nee also had that time. Im really indebt to everyone for those times...! Katsuko-nee lowered her head. Next to Katsuko is my Fifth toyNei... Hello! Im Nei! Nei-san bowed. Nei, you know Yuuka-san dont you Yes, Im always getting a cut at Yuuka-sans shop! ...Is that so?/ Nei-sans blond hair is dyed at Yuuka-sans hair salon. Youre wee to my beauty salon! Ill do a whole body care! A cute child like you is very wee! Geez, Hidemi-nee, you dont have resistance on cute girls...! The older sistersughs. Next to Nei is Yoshida-kun...My Seventh toy Hello...Im Yoshida Uwaa, Im so nervous Oh, hes not a dick ve! I never thought that Minaho-sama would make a boy toy But...hes a bit unrefined Well... Im just an indecent child anyway Thats why...I made you came here today Sensei told the three girls. Everyone, please refine Yoshida-kun...! Their eyes shined...! I see, thats how it is Minaho-san! I was contacted by Minaho-chi beforehand so I came with dress patterns appropriate for this boy! What kind of concept should we make? Katsuko-nee answered Yuuka-sans question. Eeh, please make him popr on middle school girls...! Eeeeeeh??! Katsuko-nee...why is it exclusive on the middle school girls?! Thats because the next target would be a middle school student...! Could that be? ...Yukinos little sister, Maika? Right, if its just a middle school girl, then it would be easy on the hairstyle and clothes...! Tamayo-san said it heartily but...is that how it is? But...I didnt bring a lot f beauty treatments for men today. Saying that, Yuzuki-sensei answers Hidemi-san. Oh...Its not Yoshida-kun that everyones going to polish. This child please., Its Megumi. She just became my Toy Nice to meet you...Im Megumi Hearing the name Megumi...Yuuka-san and Hidemi-san was surprised! ...Youre Megumi-chan! Thats right, Yuuka-neesan! Theres no doubt, its Megumi-chan! ...I see Yamamine-san lived in this mansion until she was six... Do you remember me? Yes. I do...! Eeeeh, then what about me?? ...Somehow Somehow??...Dammit! ...Im sorry Dont mind it, Hidemi has changed a lot since then Is that so?...Yuuka-neesan Thats right. Ten years has passed since then! Right, it was a sudden increase from teens tote twenties after all. Yuuka-neesan changed from thirties to fourties so theres not much change! Hey, Hidemi...Im gonna get angry! ...Im sorryyyy!! Tamayo-san asks Yamamine-san whos surrounded by the two. Yuuka-neesan...what kind of girl is she?/ Oh right, Tamayo-chan passed by her...There was Emiko-san in this mansion before. Megumi-chan is Emiko-sans daughter. She was here until she was six ...Emiko-san really took care of us She was a good person. Im really grateful for Megumi-chans mother ...Thank you very much Yamamine-san says her thanks to Yuuka-san and Hidemi-sans praise. Ah, I just remembered! We didnt pass each other! It was at the time I just entered the mansion...right right, you were there! If I remember, your mother suddenly died...! ...Tamayo-chan! Yuuka-san scolds Tamayo-san! Ah...Sorry Its fine...Im really d that everyone remembers my mother. I think that my mother would be d... Yamamine-sans words...turned the ce solemn. But, Minaho-san...Its good that Megumi-chans back but...if Megumi-chans going to entertain a Guestthen Thats right...We will never let this child experience what we had...! Yuuka-san and Hidemi-san presses Sensei Dont worry. Kuromoriright now is no longer a Prostitution Section I never intend to sell Megumis body...! But...Minaho-sama made Megumi-chan your Toy? Im the one who asked for it Yamamine-san told the two. I...want to avenge my mother...! ...Megumi-chan Yamamine-sans eyes are sincere... I think that you two have heard the rumor already but...Ive abolished the Prostitution sectionof Kuromorione year ago...and there are other prostitution organization starting in recement of Kuromori Yes, I know...that man came on my beauty salon. Do you want to returnhe asked. Of course, I refused.1 The mans aim isnt me, but the knowledge about my customers It also came to my hair salon...The reason why I came here today is to check Minaho-samas real intention. That man has said that hes like the legitimate sessor of Kuromoriafter all...! Eh eh eh?! Nobody came to me though...Yuuka-neesan, that man means that, isnt it? ...Isnt that obvious, Tamayo Uwaa, thats dangerous...! I dont get it well... Theres a guy who;s trying to bring back the prostitution organization Kuromoriwithout permission...?! I want to crush that persons npletely. And, I want to end the existence of Kuromoriitself in the end...! Sensei informed everyone...! ...Youre prepared arent you, Minaho-sama? ...Were all Minaho-chis ally! Yes, if Minaho-san wasnt there, we couldnt havee out of here...! The three onee-sans grasped Senseis hand...! ...Could I ask for your cooperation? Of course. Minaho-sama Ill be telling the old members of the mansion who survived...! No, we cant tell them immediately! That mans definitely observing the other girls...! Right...Akiko-chan and Yukari-chans clinging to that man after all Got it...Ill chose the people we can trust Right, I will be investigating about Akiko-chan Please...everyone Sensei bowed to the three By the way, Minaho-san...theres still another one you havent introduced to us yet... As expected, Hidemi-neesan loves cute girls! Hearing Hidemi-san and Tamayo-sans voice, Misuzues forward. ...Im Misuzu. Nice to meet you Hello...Is Misuzu-chan also Minaho-sans Toy? No...Misuzu is Danna-samas pet...! Saying that, Misuzu grips my sleeve tightly. Oh my...hes not just what you see. As expected of the ToyMinaho-san chose, making a cute pet like her! Misuzu-chan, is your Master gentle to you? Yes, I love him! Yuuka-san asks then Misuzu answersughingly as she cling to me. Yamamine-san looks at our faces in surprise... Misuzu-san is Kouzuki-samas grandchild... Sensei exined to the onee-sans. Eh, Kouzuki-sama...that Kouzuki-sama?!2 Tamayo, youre too surprised...! Sorry...But, are you sure? Doing this to a Kouzuki ojou-sama? The person herself says that its fine so its good Yes...Misuzus happy for being made pet by Danna-sama! Misuzu stated it clearly... But...Kouzuki house, is it that amazing?3 Were really indebt with Kouzuki-sama. I also received help in the management of the salon. Im grateful to him from the bottom of my heart. Please tell him that Im sorry for the long silence Yuuka-san bows to Misuzu. Ive kept himpany for two, three times...Its really nostalgic Ah, Tamayo was embraced one time too...just one time Eh...Misuzus grandpa had sex with all of these onee-sans? What a stud...!4 Ive also kept himpany! Of course Nagisa too Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-san too...! The women of Kuromorihad been enjoyed by Kouzuki-sama briefly...but, shes usually Yuuka-neesans Guest Sensei seizes them. Uwa, all of the women in this mansion...! ...Grandfather has been indebt with everyone. Especially, Yuuka-sama, hes still taking about you even now ...Is Kouzuki-sama healthy/ Yes. Hes in good health! Is that part is still active? ...Yes Were already aunts in age but...would Kouzuki-sama still hold us...? My grandfather will surely be pleased...! Right. I got a young and lovely pet...Kouzuki-samas favorite type. Ill take that child and call him some time... Okay, Yuuka-sama...we will be waiting! Misuzu talks as if its a normal conversation... Is the upper ss such a world Yamamine-san whos brought from the normal family is in nk surprise. ...My grandfather isnt a person whod treat his granddaughter specially. When I told that I want to work on Nagisa-samas shop, he should know what would be the result. He knows but...he sent me off But he shouldnt expect that Misuzu-san would be Yoshida-kuns pet Sensei told Misuzu. Yes. I think that my grandfather thinks that my virginity wont be taken even if Nagisa-sama teases me. My grandfather has decided to let me marry my fiance while still a virgin... But...Nagisa-san handed Misuzu to me... I stole Misuzus virginity. Its my first time betraying my grandfathers expectations. But I dont regret it. Misuzus very happy right now Ive done something serious to my pet girl. Nagisa-sans line Ill give you my most treasured petwas true. Nagisa-san might be punished by Misuzus grandfather depending on the circumstances... Prepared for that...Nagisa-san handed Misuzu to me... ...Misuzu will definitely be happy Only those ordinary words came out of my mouth... Geez Danna-sama! Misuzus already happy! Also, the who should be making the other happy is the pet Misuzu! Danna-sama should just love me as much as you want! Misuzu embraces me... I also embraced Misuzu... Danna-sama...Misuzu will surely make you happy...! Un...Certainly, Im happy, but. Why did this... Im sitting on a chair right now, having my hair cut by Yuuka-san... As expected of a beautician, the feeling of their skill is really good, its shown in the ticktacks of the scissors. Thats good...from time to time, Yuuka-sans breasts is pushed on my head but thats still within expectations. The problem is... Why are you sucking my dick...Misuzu? Misuzu is kneeling betwen my groin sitting down the chair...! Its intensive training on fetio! W-With such a radiant smile...Ah, theres saliva dripping from her mouth... Misuzu-sama, you have to hold the penis on this angle...! Katsuko-nee too...! For Misuuzu, its a field exercise...! Oh my, Katsuko-chans now the teacher... Yuuka-san continues to cut calmly...and I Hey hey, dont move...! My head was made to hit Yuuka-sans big breasts again. Danna-samaaa, please looook...! Looking down, Misuzu licks up ns as she looks up at me. Thats right...when in the middle of fetio, look up at your partners face as much as possible...you can confirm whether it feels good where youre stimting. Err, here? Misuzu licks the back of the ns...! ...ah, it feels good! Ah, Danna-sama, it feels good here isnt it?! Ill be licking it more! Her small red tongue moves! ...It feels good! Misuzu-chan, its no good to just lick. Take out your breasts to stimte the mans sight Yuuka-san advises Misuzu while cutting my hair... But...Misuzus breasts is small Its not a problem of size...ask him Danna-sama...do you like Misuzus breasts? Misuzu looks up at me... I like it...its not tiny. It maybe small but its as cute as Misuzu. Its beautiful and the sticity feels good... Misuzu smiled. Then...Ill be showing it... Misuzu took off her uniform. She threw it to the chair on the side...then she took off her bra. Its embarrassing... Misuzus healthy naked chest is exposed before me. Misuzu-sama, do you know Paizuri? Katsuko-nee asks Misuzu. No, I dont Its a technique where you sandwich the penis between your breasts to stimte... Is there something like that? Yes, there is But...Katsuko-sama has bountiful breasts so its possible but...its impossible for Misuzus chest You dont need to force and sandwich it...Misuzu-sama, please put your nipple on his ns Like this? Misuzus aroused nipples run over my ns!!! Does it feel good?...Danna-sama Un...it feels good Misuzu This also makes me feel good too! Misuzus face blushes... Right now...Im very wet Im about to finish cutting so wait for a bit Yuuka-san told Misuzu. ...Okay Misuzu sticks to my penis like a hungry kitten again... You should make noise on purpose, like bad manners when feting! Katsuko-nees guidance enters. Is that so?... Pichapicha...chururu...pechopecho...! Misuzus making wet sounds on purpose as she suck on my dick... Thats right...Youre doing well Misuzu-sama...! Thank you bewy muff! Misuzu...dont speak while your mouth is full. Please lick the bag down there...this part Katsuko-nees caressing my balls Here? Misuzu licks my ballss surface. ...Uu! Ah, Danna-sama twitched! Ufu, so cute! Misuzus multiple times cuter...! Thats not true... Misuzus sucking the ns again! ...Oh, that feels great! Look...Danna-samas much cuter Dammit...I cant move during the haircut...! Misuzu...Ill tease you a lotter Yes...please tease Misuzu under Danna-samas arms! Misuzu put my dick inside her mouth while having a red face While looking up at me with enchanted eyes... Cute...My pet is really cute. My my, Im envious of your innocence... Yuuka-san told us without any hesitation You two are so cute. I love it. I want to teach you two anything I know...my treasured siblings! Katsuko-nee says that but... Right...these children will be thest generation in this mansion. Theyll be the youngest brother and sister we will have... Yuuka-san says so too Okay, done...both of you should take a a shower because there should be hair sticking on your bodies. Its fine to take it slowly...Misuzu-san, youre dying to have it inside you dont you?? If you want to have sex then do it! Eh...Yuuka-san?! Yes, thank you very much Katsuko-chan, get in there too ...Is that okay? Yes, well be waiting, drinking tea. Ill be cutting Megumi-chans hair after Hidemi-chan finishes her makeover anyway. I also want to talk to Minaho-sama more... We were taken by Katsuko-san to arge indoor bath. This mansion was built for high ss prostitutes before. Thats why it seems that theres also this facility. If I recall...that ones a decoration in Arabian harem. Even the dressing room is wide. Danna-sama, Misuzu will take off your clothes! Wait wait, this is the job of the Maid Katsuko! Then, Ill leave Danna-sama to Katsuko-sama. In exchange, Danna-sama...please strip off Misuzu...! Ill do it...let me do it! I took off her clothes...then her diaper. Since her cor is made of leather, I also took it off. But ...the titanium anklet on her leg remains. Misuzu...my pet. Its my second time seeing Misuzu stark naked... Delicate body...beautiful small breasts. A hairless genital. Everything about her is cute. Ehehe, its embarrassing if you look that much... Then, should I stop looking? Iyan~...Please look. Please touch. Everything is owned by Danna-sama! ...Misuzu! ...*Cough* Katsuko-nee clears her throat. Sorry, its not that I forgot about Katsuko-nee... Please take a look at Katsukos naked body! Right. This is my first time taking my time looking at Katsuko-nees naked body. It was always busy after all... Un...If Misuzus naked body is on the first ss idol... Katsuko-nees lively body looks like a foreign beauty model... Her explosive breasts and ass that dont hang down... Her waist is extremely narrow... Im doing muscle training so my body line is always taken care of! Sasuga5 Katsuko-nee...! Im being diligent as a woman of Kuromoriup until now. But, Ill do this for only you know. Katsuko is your woman... Katsuko-nee says that and gave my lips a hot kiss. Ah, Katsuko-sama, youre unfair! Misuzu-samas been feting him since a while ago though Fetio and kiss are two different things! Misuzu, dont get angry..e here, Ill give you a kiss okaay, Danna-sama! I kissed Misuzu too. Ufu...I love you Danna-sama Katsuko again! We entered the bathroom... Bright light beams from the skylight. As expected, the bathroom was decorated in Arabian manner... The steam is wonderful6...and the temperature is high. Even if youre naked, its not cold at all. Inside the bathroom... ...are naked women. Yamamine-san whos lying down on the towel naked...and a naked Hidemi-san giving a massage. Theres something like a green oil being applied to her... Is this beauty treatment? I dont know how it works though... And to make it strange, the naked Nei-san is watching over...! Tamaoyo-sans soaking herself in the bathtub leisurely. Oh, Yo-chan...Un, your haircut looks cool! The naked Nei-san smiles at me without hiding anything... My eyes go to pink nipple and the secret ce with thin pubic hair... Shes a perfect nude art in Europe as always. I can feel the divinity... Yoshida-kun...?! Kyaa!! Yamamine-san whos lying down naked hides her own ass in surprise. Dont do that, Megumi-chan...Youre already Minahos Toyarent you? Theres no secrecy between toys! Hidemi-san said while applying oil on Yamamine-sans healthy naked body. Hidemi-san keeps a perfect body line that you wont think of her as 30 years old. ...But Dont say But! Megumi-chans going to have sex with Yo-chan soon! ...Eh? Yo-chan, you want to do it with Megumi-chan dont you?! Nei-san asked straight. Yes, I want to I also answered clearly. Ive learned that at such times, its rude if you didnt answer clearly... Megumi-chans a virgin? ...Thats right, but Then, can you give your virginity to Yo-chan? ...Thats Yamamine-sans troubled... Of course, even if you ask that suddenly. Nei-sama, I think that you should say that after giving your own virginity...! Katsuko-nee told Nei-san strictly. Uwaa, I stirred up the hos nest...! Get fucked already! ...Katsun scolded me agaiiin!! Nei-san ran away and dived in the bath! ...Ssh! Hey! Thats bad manners! Nei-san was scolded by Tamayo-san in the bathtub this time...! Im sorryyy! Nei-san apologized humbly...! But...Megumi-sama. Please get yourself ready all the time. If Ojou-sama orders, youre a Toyso you have to sleep with whoever it is... Katsuko-nee told Yamamine-san. ...Okay Perhaps...Megumi-samas first partner would be Yo-chan! I dont think that will change! Nei-san said while making a breast stroke in the wide bathtub. I think so too...! Katsuko-nee too... Perhaps...that will be Yamamine-san muttered weakly Her hand is still hiding her ass. Dont worry Megumi-san. Misuzu just have her virginity to Danna-sama yesterday! Misuzu-san...yesterday? Yes, its not even a day passing! But Danna-samas very gentle! Misuzu smiled to Yamamine-san kindly...! Misuzu will have sex with Danna-sama from now on. I think that if Megumi-san take a look at us, she wont get scared anymore! ...Misuzu? The naked and blushing Misuzu spread out her arms in front of me. Danna-sama...please ravish Misuzu! Theres love nectar dripping from Misuzus legs. ...I Wait up!!! Katsuko-nee jumps and roars Ill join! Misuzu-samas not the only one whos been enduring all this time wanting to be embraced! ...Then how about the two of us be embraced by Danna-sama at the same time? Thats what I want! I wont agree otherwise! Eh...Misuzu and Katsuko-nee 3P?! While being watched by Yamamine-san and Nei-san...! 1. Why do I imagine Rohan in this particr line? ? 2. Hehehe, hell show upter, dont worry, theyll reveal Misuzus real familyter ? 3. Oh Yoshida. ? 4. Aahahahahahahahaha ? 5. As expected of ? 6. Praise GABIN Chapter 58 58. Happy sex...! Anyway, lets take a shower first! Thats right! Katsuko-nee and Misuzu took me to the shower... Katsuko-nee holds the shower head. Okay...Onee-san will be washing you! Warm water sprinkle at my back. Ah, Misuzu will also wash you too! Misuzu pulls the shower head next to it...and boldly showered me...! ...Uu! The hot water hitting my erect ns...makes me shiver. As expected, it feels good! Misuzu also ces the shower on that ce and masturbates! ...Misuzu. ...Is that something you say with a smile? Recently...I always shout ...Danna-samaeven when masturbating. I carried it thoroughly to make it a habbit. Thats why, Misuzu will never have an affair. Ill have only Danna-sama for the rest of my life! Misuzu told me with earnest eyes. Thats why...please believe Misuzu already! ...Eh?! I believe you...Misuzu I know that...But Danna-sama doesnt believe that Misuzu will be on Danna-samas side all the time, dont you? ...Thats Because...Misuzus very cute. Having such a cute girl as a pet...is like a dream ...Thats right. This must be a mistake. ...Im sure that someday, Misuzu will find some guy thats better than me. Then, you wouldnt want to stay with a man like me. Misuzus free after all... ...I cant be convinced otherwise. I cant bind Misuzu. Of course, Ill seriously cherish you as long as youre my pet. I love Misuzu after all. Ill do anything I can. Im fine being beaten up by Misuzus fiance. Im fine being stabbed. Even killed...! Thats my real intention. ...Danna-sama ...Perhaps, I ...What? ...A man like me cant make Misuzu happy, I think...! Im just a worthless dumb boy... Im not a suitable man for someone like Misuzu... ...Idiot Misuzu whispered in a low voice...! Danna-sama no...Baka Un...I think so too. Im an foolish idiot man...! Thats not it!...idiot! Misuzu jumps at me and kissed me! How many times should I say it to make you understand?! Its the pet Misuzu who should make Danna-sama happy! Danna-sama just needs to be beside Misuzu! ...But, wont Misuzu be unhappy with that? Misuzus happiness is devoting herself to Danna-sama! ...Misuzu? I wont part from you anymore! Ill definitely make you happy! MIsuzus tongue entered my mouth! Un, you said something good, Misuzu-sama!...Katsuko-neesan is the same! Ill devote my life to you. Ill be a woman only for you and Ill make you happy! Katsuko-nee embraces me from the back! The naked big breasts is being crushed in my back...! My my, just what happened to you...Katsuko-chan? Was Katsuko-san this kind of character? The two Onee-sama...Hidemi-san and Tamayo-san are surprised at Katsuko-sans transformation. ...Katsuko awakened to love! No, Katsuko-nee...thats exaggeration! Its not an exaggeration! Katsuko-san took out bubbles from the body soap bottle and paints her own breasts. Here, Misuzu-sama! What are you going to do? Isnt that obvious? Breast Soap! Katsuko-nee scrubbed my back with her own bubbly breasts! The feeling of the soft breasts touching my back...! I can feel the projection of her nipples from in the bubbles...! It feels good doesnt it? Yes...Its making me shiver! Ufu...feel more of Onee-san! Katsuko-nee took my arm and rubbed it in her breasts...! Aaaah, Misuzu, Misuzu will do it too! Misuzu applied bubbles on her small breasts and rubbed against my chest...! Misuzus popping nipples ...feels good...! How is it Danna-sama...Misuzus breasts isnt as big as Katsuko-samas so I dont think that it feels that good but Ill do my best to serve you! As usual, Misuzu seems to have inferiorityplex on her own chest... Thats not true...the sticity of Misuzus breasts...is unbearably good! I kissed Misuzus nose. Ahhn~...Thank you very much! From the back, Katsuko-nee stretches her bubbly hand towards my crotch...! Misuzu-sama...stroke the penis with your bubbly hands like this! Her white fingers...crawls up and down my pole! Oh...That feels too good! L-Like this? Misuzus thin fingers touches my penis...! Thats right, use an image of a loach slipping out of your hand! ...An image of a loach in a hand?! Yes! But, Danna-samas thing is as big as an eel! Then, use an image of an eel! Got it!...Unagi-san1 Tsurun!2 Misuzus hand...strokes my penis...!! ...Unagi goes tsurun!...Unagi goes tsurun! Amazing...its being stroked well! Katsuko-nees education is perfect...I-It feels good! Its fine to grip it stronger! Faster...! ...Errr Please let me do it first...its like this! ...sukosukosukosukosukosuko!!!! ...K-Katsuko-nee! Its too good! Is that okay doing that fast?! Rather, its a disqualification if you dont do this fast! ...Ill remember that! Ill master it by the end of the day! Misuzu-sama, please stroke the tip of the penis! Give it a stroke as if youre holding the head and chin of the eel...! Like this...?! The ns and the back of it is being rubbed at the same time! ......Uuu, Misuzuuuu!!!! Aha, Danna-sama looks like hes feeling too good! So cute! The naked Misuzu is smiling like shes amazingly happy... Beads of sweat flows on Misuzus nose.... Shes sweating this much...moving her hand for my sake... Then, while youre stroking the penis with your right hand...caress the balls with your left hand...Then slide in your fingers inside his anus...! ...Like this? Misuzus clean fingertip...pats my anus! My body trembles...! Ufufu, Danna-sama, it felt good having your hole in your buttocks be touched doesnt it? Misuzu will take note of that! Ill do it like this in the future! ...M-Misuzuuuu!!! Katsuko-nee whispered in my ears... Want to cum outside?...Or do you want to cum inside? ...Inside is better Then, order that you want to have sex ...Eh? I want to vite youSay it...please...! ...I ...Misuzu Yes! ...Katsuko-nee Yes I want to vite the two of you...I will ravish you two! You have to say let me do you! Thats right, Danna-sama... Shit...My hearts beating so fast already...! ...Let me do you two! Ill pour it inside! Misuzu in front of me opened her legs wide...! Yes...go on ...Misuzus crack wet with bubble invites me. I leaned on Misuzus body like that...! Katsuko-nee...bind my arms from behind! Not yet! ...Katsuko-nee? We have to wash off the bubbles properly...Also, Misuzu-sama. Having sex on tiles is dangerous, you cant move well! Katsuko-nee sprinkles hot water shower to Misuzu and me...! We got a mat for sex...! Katsuko-nees eyes are burning in lust...! As expected of a bathroom from a prostitution mansion... Itsplete with facilities to cater sex in bathroom... Katsuko-nee carries an air mat... ...Nei-sama, Megumi-sama, pleasee here! Were going to have sex so please observe it closely! ...Eh? Yamamine-sans cowering Were just going to look...its not scary. Lets watch it! Hidemi-san called out to Yamamine-san gently. Katsuko-chan, can I watch too? Tamami-san rises from the bathtub. Of course! Tamami-sama! Im used to watching sex over the monitor but...its my first time watching it close! Nei-san sshed on the hot water and came over here too. Lets go, Megumi-chan Is Yamamine-san embarrassed? Shes binding her body in an orange bath towel and is brought over by Hidemi-san. Theres spectators around the air mattress...! Misuzu-sama...can Katsuko go ahead? Katsuko-nee told Misuzu. Eh, if we suddenly show Katsuko-chans wild sex, Megumi-chan would get scared! Tamayo-sans voice loudly answered Katsuko-nee... That is Katsukos old image! Katsuko has changed! Looking at Katsuko-nee...Misuzu... Please go on Katsuko-sama...Ill hand you the first one! ...Thank you very much! Katsuko-nee lied down on the air mattress! The naked Katsuko-nee... Her mountain of breasts is swelling thickly...! Eh, Katsuko-chans the bottom? This childs still inexperienced and it wouldve been better of Katsuko-chans on the top banging wildly! Tamayo-san gives her opinion again...! Outsiders should stay quiet...Its love time from now on! My, love time! Tamayo-sanughs. ...Tamayo, youreughing too much Hidemi-san reproved it. Yes, Im sorry...! Theres five women around me. Misuzus face looks aroused as she waits for her turn. Yamamine-san as a perplexed face. Nei-sans...pretending to show a smile for the time being. Tamayo-san looks interestingly. Hidemi-sans watching us like a coach of a club activity. ...Are you feeling nervous being watched by everyone? Katsuko-nee on top of the mat asks meughingly. ...A bit You dont need to mind them ...But Do you love me? ...I do I also love you ...Katsuko-nee ...Take a look only at me...! ...Un I leaned on Katsuko-nees voluptuous body. Katsuko-nees body is soft...and warm First, a kiss. I love your kisses Same Touch my breasts I buried my face in Katsuko-nees rich chest... I sucked her nipples. ...Aaahn...It feels good. Roll my tongue on it... ...Un...This is good...Do you love onee-sans breasts? I love it Its yours...love it a lot ...Un I touch her genital while attacking her nipples... The rough feeling of her pubic hair... The lower spring is gushing forth...! Sorry...I want to put it in already Me too...I want to be ravished by you...! Katsuko-nee opened her legs wide and invites me... ...I ...Im going in ...Come I wont push it in a dash... I entered Katsuko-nee...slowly, and slowly. ...Ah...Ahhh...Aaah...! My ns reaches the bottom of her vagina... Ufufu...youre inside me Un...Its in to the root Thanks...youe inside me again Im the one who should say that. Katsuko-nees insides feels good ...Move ...Un Katsuko-nees abundant body shakes... Ah...Ah...Ah...Aaaaah...! The shaking gradually grows greater...! ...Kiss me I intertwine my tongue with Katsuko-nees It tastes like sweet honey... ...I love you...Just you is enough for me Katsuko-nees trained vagina wraps my penis gently... ...Katsuko-nee...Im about to...! Wait for a bit...endure it for a bit longer... ...Un, got it...! Its fine to cum inside...Can you call me Onee-chan in a loud voice when youre going to let it out...? Un...Got it...Onee-chan...! Aaah...Aaah...Onee-chans going to cum too...! I intensified the movements of my waist...! Im already...reaching...my limit...! Aaaaaah, Onee-chan...is going to cum too...Im about to cum...Aa, aah, aaaah, C-Cumming! Cumming! Im cumming! Let it out! Let it out inside Onee-chan! Aaaaah...Cummiiing...!!!!!! Im going to cum too...O-Onee-chan!!!! Katsuko-nee embraces my body tightly. Her whole body convulses while embracing me!!! Im sending outrge quantities of white stuff inside Katsuko-nees womb!!! ...Aaaaaah, the hot stuff came in! I love you! I love youuuu!!!! ...Onee-chan, onee-chan, onee-chan...it feels good...!!!!3 Dokun...dokun...dokunn... ...It was a long ejaction. ...Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa. ...Thanks, it felt good Thank you too I kissed Katsuko-nee once again... ...Its my first time seeing sex looking that happy! That was Tamayo-sans voice. Right...Katsuko-chan grew up. Im envious as a woman...! Thats Hidemi-san... The two of them are holding their crotch. ...Thats sly, Katsun Nei-sans voice... The naked Nei-san...as expected, shesforting her wet crack... I want to be called Onee-chanby Yo-chan, I want to feel good...! Katsuko-nee smiles at Nei-san while still connected to me. If thats what you think then throw your virginity already...theres nothing happier than this ...But...I Still, Nei-sans hesitating for sex... Then...Katsuko will be enjoying this Onee-chan sexalone! Katsuko-nee embraces my head... I sucked Katsuko-nees nipple again... Ahn...Do you love Onee-chan? ...I do Nei-sans crotch shows her love nectar dripping out...! I want to do it too...I want to be called Onee-chan!!! Then...summon your courage!4 Katsuko-nees gentle to Nei-san at any aspects...! ...So sex can be this happy...! Yamamine-san muttered... Yamamine-sans stunned by the sex performed before her eyes... The bath towel she rolled is opening... The naked, tall and tight body of a sports girl... Her cute pink nipple is sharp... Her genital thats wet with love nectar is exposed... Yamamine-sans the same as Misuzu, they hardly have any hair growing there... Sex isnt that happy! Misuzu told Yamamine-san... Danna-sama is gentle at sex thats why its happy! I kissed Katsuko-nee while she raises her body... Misuzu-sama...thank you for waiting...! She touched Misuzus hand...! ...Substitution! Oh right...Its Misuzus turn next. ...Can Misuzu go under too? I want to be ravished by Danna-sama too! ...Un, okay Misuzu lied down on the mat. Ehehe, it feels nervous being seen by everyone... ...Are you okay? If Danna-sama kisses me...Ill be fine! I kissed Misuzus cute lips... ...Ill be fine now I embraced Misuzus delicate body... Misuzu,s calming down in my arms Yes...Im a woman who was born for Danna-sama ...I love you Misuzu loves you too I touched Misuzus breasts... Ahn...it tickles ...Should I stop then? You bully...please touch it a lot...its yours after all Misuzus breasts fits my palmpletely Then, Im really a match for Danna-sama I love Misuzus breasts. Its cute, just like Misuzu. I love you Danna-sama! I licked Misuzus nipple...! ...Aaahn...Aah...more, please tease me more...! ...Like this? Much more violent...please make a mess out of Misuzu! I satisfied myself with Misuzus nipples...! Can I kiss your navel? ...Yes I kised Misuzus cute navel. I licked it over. Ahn...dont...lick that ce...its dirty Theres no dirty ce in Misuzus body...! I...Ahn...I will always clean up my body...aaah...so Danna-sama can lick it anytime...!!! Un...Do that Certainly...Aaaahn...That ce...Iyaaaaa! I made my tongue crawl on Misuzus secret ce. A fountain gushes as I stir it with my tongue...! ...This part of Misuzu is delicious Dont...say that...aaaah! Taking my time...I licked her slit deliberately...! Danna-sama...danna-sama...no more...! ...You wanted me to make a mess out of you, didnt you? Im...Already a mess...Aaaaah, more...tease me more...! Lastly...I licked up her clitoris...! ...Dont!...Dont do that!...Misuzus going white!...Its turning white...Im flying...Im scared...Im scared...Danna-samaaa...!! I rubbed her clitoris with my fingers...! Its fine...Im here with you...! Hand...please hold my hand...Danna-sama...! I piled up my free left hand on Misuzus right hand...! Misuzu gripped my hand tightly...! ...Danna-sama...Danna-sama...Misuzus flying!~ Its fine to cum...Im here with ...Please order Misuzu! Please order me to cum! ...Cum, Misuzus cumming!!!! ...Yes...Danna-sama!!! While holding my hands strongly...! ...Misuzus body curved greatly!! ...Ah, ah, aaaaah!!! Her soft looking stomach is trembling...! ...Misuzus cumming! Danna-sama! Danna-sama! ...Im scared! Im flying! Im here! Ill be watching Misuzu! Ill be watching Misuzu cum...! ...Its true...Danna-sama...Aahn...I love you! Misuzus bodys twitching...! Love nectar thats more than the normal woman wets the mat... Im d were in the bathroom... If its on a bed, the sheets would be soaked... Haa...Haa...Haa...Misuzu came while being seen by Danna-sama...! Un...You were cute...! Danna-sama...Misuzus not satisfied yet...! The sweaty Misuzu told me while fixing her breath... ...Go on...please vite me...Misuzu wants it...I want to be vited by Danna-sama! Misuzu slowly opened her legs wide...! Your hymen was just torn yesterday so it might still hurt...! Its better if it hurts...make it hurt! ...Misuzu I feel that Im epting Danna-sama that way I pushed my erect penis at Misuzus entrance...! ...Please say it just like yesterday ...Eh? You told me yesterday when you broke my hymenI like Misuzu. I want to have sex. I want Misuzus body... ...Oh right. I certainly said that. Do you love Misuzu? ...I do Do you want to have sex with Misuzu? ...I want it so bad Misuzu grasped my erect penis. ...Danna-sama Its this hard...It helplessly want to enter Misuzu Misuzu on top of the bed looks up at me with earnest eyes... I...want to be vited by Danna-sama Not sex...but vited...? Yes...Misuzu wants to be raped by Danna-sama...! Misuzus eyes have tears collecting... I...in truth, am a shameless and lewd woman... ...Misuzu I...was born as a daughter of the Kouzuki house...and usually y as the honor student. Pretending to be a cheerful girl...But I...! The grains of tears spilled out Actually...am a bad child. I cant help but want to do forbidden things. I lived while concealing that all the time...! Misuzus reddened face is filled with tears. Its not just her body...Misuzus heart is also bare... ...Misuzu, youre cute Im...not cute No...My Misuzu is cute...! Misuzu opened her eyes wide...! I understood what Misuzu is wishing for. Misuzu...youre already my pet...! Yes...Misuzu is Danna-samas pet...! Youre...my lewd and indecent pet...! YEs...Im a vulgar and lewd pet of Danna-sama...! Your usual life doesnt matter...vent out all of your lewd thoughts to me! Yes...Ill show it only to Danna-sama...! Ill do anything you wish for...! Yes...Ill have only Danna-sama do it...! Dont hide anything from me...Ill expose everything about Misuzu! Misuzus eyes have tears flowing like rain...! Is that okay? For a moment...Misuzu stopped her Petact Are you really...not going to hate Misuzu...When she shows everything? Kouzuki Misuzu...17 years old. A beautiful girt thats a year older than me. I wont hate you...I love Misuzu. I love you so much...! Ah, ah, ah...! The woman who threw her heart open...is really beautiful... ...aaaaaah! Misuzu cries loudly...! ...No more...I love you! I love you! The crying Misuzu smiles at me. ...Misuzu, what do you want? ...Thats Just say what you want me to do... The bare Misuzu...said. I want to be raped by you... ...In what manner? Push down Misuzu whos trying to run wild by force...even though Misuzu shouts No...vite her forcibly and intensely...! ...Then? Ejacte...inside Misuzu ...How many times? ...Two...Two would be fine ...Anything else? Misuzu said while crying. I want to make it my lost virginity... Misuzu... Being forcibly raped by you...I want Misuzu to lose her virginity... ...Got it Can I think like that throughout my life? ...Go on Misuzu was raped forcibly...made as your pet...even though she hates it, she was made to do lewd things everyday... ...Then? But, Misuzu can no longer separate from you...shes together with you forever. Shell get pregnant with your child...made to do a lot of embarrassing and lewd things...she became a sex ve for the rest of her life... Thats Misuzus wish. Misuzus always forcing herself all the time... She was forced to have sex...and our crooked rtionship started from that... I thought that I want to make modifications on Misuzus wish... Got it...Lets do that. Ill keep viting Misuzu for the rest of her life ...Sorry Dont mind it...I love you after all ...Un. Misuzu loves you too You can cry and shout and resist all you want ...Thank you...make me your sex ve...! Misuzu holds my hand. Please hit Misuzus cheeks...! Then puts my hand on her own face... ...I want you to start from that! While being watched by the women... My pseudo-rape y with Misuzu begins Once again, Ill steal Misuzus virginity...! ...I I pped Misuzus cheeks with all my might! ...Iyaaaa!! It hurts!!! Stop!!! Stoooop! Misuzu acts violently and tries to push me out by force! Just let me fuck you! Let me fuck you!! ...Stop...spare me! I kissed Misuzus lips forcibly! Misuzu desperately turns her face away but I push my lip by force...! Iyaaa...Noo...I dont want this!!! I massaged Misuzus chest and sucked her nipples! Stooop...Im a virgin! Please spare me!! Misuzus resisting...! Shut up! Noo! I dont want thiiiisss!!! Misuzu bites my arm! ...U! Looking at my suffering face...Misuzus face looked startled! ...Thats wrong! More! Bite harder! If not, then it wont be rape! The rape y continued with my shout! ...Agu! Misuzu bites my arm while crying! I shook my arm! Theres red blooding from the teeth mark left on my arm!!! ...Ill fuck you! Ill rape you! Ill vite you! No...Stop...Dont do this to Misuzu! Misuzu tries to escape from my hands with all her effort! ...Like hell Ill let you escape! ...Misuzus delicate body doesnt have the power to shake me off... ...Stop...Im scared...Misuzus scared!!! I made my hands open Misuzus legs wide!!!! ...Im putting it in! Im fucking you! Stop...please stop that! Misuzus a virgin! I want to be a virgin until I get married! ...I will be taking it then I push my erect penis to Misuzu... Yadayadayadaaaa...! Im scared! I dont want to lose my virginity like thiiis!! Look...here I go! Misuzus genital is wet... Still, a vagina thats yet to ept a man at least once...is tight! It cant pierce immediately...! Just like yesterday...it stopped for a moment when the ns was buried... ...This is your hymen! Misuzus trembling... Shes intoxicated in the reenacting her virginity loss...! ...N-No...please dont get inside Misuzu any further...! ...You should say please, dont you? ...P-Please...please spare at least my virginity...! ...Dun wanna! I told Misuzu. MIsuzus face warps in fear...! Shes trembling hard... Her mrs grinding...! ...I-Im scared...! Look at my face firmly...this is the face of the man who will turn you to a woman...! ...I dont want to be a woman...Misuzus still young! ...Youll be my woman! I looked at Misuzus eye...! I pushed into the deepest part quickly...! ...O-Ouuuuuch!! Inside Misuzus mind...her hymen was torn again! ...Youre my pet! Youre going to devote your whole life to me Misuzu spilled hot tears...when I told her. ...Aaaah...God...T-This is too cruel...! I began my piston...! I shove my waist in her very hard...! ...Ouch!...It hurts!...Ouch!...It really hurts...! Every time I pierce her uterus, Misuzu shouts Ouch...! Theres no way it should be...! Misuzus vaginas boiling hot...! Misuzus shouting It hurtsto go against the pleasure...! I licked Misuzus nipples... I kissed her mouth... I licked Misuzus sweat on her whole body...! My tongues running on Misuzus whole body as I vite her vagina... ...Misuzu...can no longer be a bride...! Misuzu muttered while having her whole body shaken back and forth. Right, youre going to be my sex ve...Youre going to be my ything throughout the life...! ...Noo...I dont...want that...! Youre my toy...!!! ...Iyaaaaaa!!!! I sped up my piston... I fling my waist against Misuzus hairless pubis...! Panpanpanpan, a light pping sound...! ...Ouch...It hurts...Misuzu...Misuzus dying...! I understand that Misuzus actually feeling it when I do it violently...! Misuzus vagina is mping my penis... Perhaps...Misuzu might reach her first climax from sex...! ...Misuzu, Im close to cumming...Im going to cum inside you...! I whispered to Misuzus ear...! Noo...Please stop...not inside...a child...Ill get pregnant...! Though shes saying no...Misuzus body is wishing for a mans semen...! Misuzus going to cum soon...! ...Get pregnant...Get pregnant...Have my child...! No way...spare me...spare me...God wont let this happen...! Ooh...Misuzus excitement reaches the top...! ...Aaahn...You cant...Misuzus...bing a bad child...I can no longer to heaven...! ...This is heaven! At the moment I reached the womb with all my might...! ...Misuzus...bing a bad child!!!!!!! Misuzus body jumps in pleasure!!! ...Misuzu...Misuzus bing...strange...Ah, its overflowiiiiinggg!!!!! Misuzus mind jumps to heaven...while shaking her body...!!! ...Misuzu, Im cumming! ...No...No...Iyaaaaaa!!! I blow my hot mass in Misuzus womb!!! ...I-Itsing in...the hot stuff...I-Itsing inside me...!!! Misuzus watching me...ejacte. Im watching Misuzu be impregnated. My hand thats holding down Misuzu loses its power... Misuzu...bit my shoulder... ...Ouch. At that moment, the hot semen surges in Misuzus uterus...! ...Y-Youre cruel...Misuzus vited...Misuzu was a virgin, and yet...! Misuzus eyes have tears spilling out... But... Like hell this is the end...! My promise with Misuzu is...two times Misuzus second virginity break continues...! I started my piston once again...! ...Stop...please stop this already!!! I kissed and sucked Misuzus sweat filled neck. I made a kiss mark. This body...ispletely mine!! Ill subordinate it!! ...Not yet...Im still not done...This time, youre going to enjoy this too...! ...T-Theres no way...t-this is enjoyable! The two of us are already sweating like waterfall... Every time...Misuzus small breasts dances...! Misuzus soft body thats wet with sweat...I enjoy the skin of her whole body...! Youre a lewd woman...youre feeling it from being raped, what a disgraceful girl...! ...N-No...Misuzus not that kind of girl...! ...But, youre bodys being pleased isnt it...it feels good, doesnt it?...! ...It doesnt...feel good...it just hurts...! ...That pain...feels good doesnt it...? ...Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha... I continue having sex by breathing like Im in a long distance marathon...! ...T-This...doesnt, feel...good at all...! ...Itll feel good...Misuzu...! I rolled Misuzus pointed nipples... My pubis rubs against Misuzus clitoris... ...Ah...Aaahn...I-Its strange...M-Misuzus body...its feeling hot...Misuzus feeling strange again...Ah...! Thats right...your bodys already converted...Misuzus now a pervert that feels it from being vited...! ...I dont want that...no...and yet...! ...Your body will be forcibly remodeled by me...be a woman of my taste...! ...No...Misuzu is...aasaah, goood...! A body that caught on fire once will reach the climac immediately... Misuzus slowly rising to the top again... ...Aaaah...Uaaaaa...Aaaaah...aaaah...!!! ...She closed her eyes, and got drunk in pleasure... ...I-It feels good...! Misuzu changed...! The body that should be refusing me...is slowly melting...! Misuzus mind and body...is epting me...! Misuzus insides are melting...! ...Its strange...this is strange...this...is better than masturbating...much better than Nagisa-samas hand...whats this...Misuzus bing strange...!!!! Misuzus...already forgotten the pseudo-rape set up...and is drowing in my sex...! ...Open your eyes...Look at me...Misuzu Misuzu opened her eyes. Her eyes are already hazy...Shes melting in pleasure...! Misuzu who had her mind flew already...recognizes my face...! ...Y-you...Huh...? Why are you putting all your effort? ...I...I want Misuzu to feel good...! ...Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha...! My heartbeats going crazy... It hurts...! But I wont stop moving my waist... Until Misuzu cums...! Misuzus looking at me with melting eyes... The sweat that drops down from my forehead wets Misuzus cute breasts... Misuzu......Misuzu......Misuzu...... I cant see anyone other than Misuzu... Misuzus mouth moved. ...Aaaah...I...I just remembered...You...youre Misuzus Danna-sama...Misuzus beloved...!!! ...I love you! Misuzu!!! ...Me too...Danna-sama!! Misuzus heart opened up...! Every corner of her heart...is epted by the man named me...! ...Danna-sama...I love you...!!!! At that moment...Misuzus body shook intensely...! In an instant...a lightning-like climax attacks Misuzus body...!!! ...Aaah...Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! Misuzus body continues to shake...as she roars like a beast...! Shes looking at my face well...! Misuzu was swallowed by the maximum wave for the third time!!! I ejacted inside her again...! Byuru...Byururu...Byururururururu!!! Misuzus feeling the hot stuff spreading in her abdominal region again ...Misuzus filled...Im being filled...Im happy...! Misuzu embraced and kissed me...! ...I never knew...this kind of happiness...Misuzus happy...I found happiness...! Something inside Misuzu changed while being her wombs fertilized... Misuzus...reborn as a Woman...! ...Haa, haa, haa, haa...! Embraced by Misuzu...I lost power and leaned on her... No good...I cant move. Nothingsing out anymore... I-I need water... I-Im dying! Misuzu held my exhausted head with her hands... Her face is before me... ...Misuzu? ...ufufufu Misuzu was a different girl until now. Her gentle face is filled with affection... The darkplex feelings hidden in her...have all disappeared. Its a refreshed face, like an angel. ...as expected, you...youre my Danna-sama...! Misuzu told me smilingly... Misuzus yours...Ill serve you all my life The beautiful girl vows her eternal love to me...! Danna-sama...I love you, I love you, I love you!!! Misuzu rained kisses at my face... Im just exhausted... I let Misuzu do what shes doing... ...I love you, I love you, I love you Misuzu whispered in my ears... Misuzus happy bing your woman! Im happy! ...Happy? Being embraced by me... Makes you happy...?! ...Hey hey...?! I can hear a voice I now well from nearby... That voice...is Katsuko-nee...? I pulled back... Five women are looking at us in utter amazement... Yamamine-sans eye has be a dot... Well, of course.... It started from a lovey dovey sex, then turned to a Rape ythen at the end, it reachedover the top... I came twice...And Misuzu thrice... Somehow, we were absorbed in our own world... Katsuko-nee spoke to Misuzu. ...Misuzu-sama, its not my ce to say but Katsuko will say it in behalf of everyone... Katsuko-nee cleared her throat... You pervert! 1. Unagi means Eel ? 2. sfx of smooth or slipping/sliding motion ? 3. Why did Yoshidas voice turn into a shota inside my mind? ? 4. What is Courage? Courage is knowing fear and making that fear your own! ? Chapter 59 59. Fragments What...are you? Hidemi-san said while looking at me. As expected...theyre disgusted. I overdid it after all. ...Sorry Dont say sorry!...Hey, Katsuko-chan! Hidemi-san calls out Katsuko-nee Where did you find this child...! its my first time seeing a boy doing his best at sex...! ...What? Un. Its also my first time seeing a boy devoting himself to sex! Tamayo-san added. Hey, you...! Was it Yoshida-kun...?! ...Yes? The two elder girls pressed onto me...! Doing that way...have you ever thought that its Troublesomewhen the girl requests one thing after another in the middle of sex...?! No...well...if thats what she wants then shouldnt I do anything to achieve that...! ...But you seemed to be in pain during thest part...shouldnt you have said Let me rest for a moment? But...since Misuzus already feeling it...I thought that I should just continue even if my heart stops... Theres blooding out of your arm. Theres a tooth mark on your arm... Oh...the one Misuzu bit a while ago? Ouch...Its soaking in. ...Right ...Does it hurt? Well of course it does Eh, could it be that youre a masochist? Do you like being bitten? Theres no way...I hate being bitten Then, why did you get bitten! Because...if she didnt bite me, Misuzu wont feel good, would she...?! Eh...Youll do anything for her? No...I dont want to die. But, It cant be helped if I get hurt ...Why!? Well, if Misuzu wont feel good, then our sex would be meaningless! ...Are you fine not feeling good? Its somehow...making me angry. This cute girl is having sex with me! Im already feeling good since the start! ...You really love her dont you?! Isnt that obvious! If I dont then I wont be able to have sex with her! My answer...became a scene in the bathroom. Eh...whats wrong? Did I say something strange? ...Danna-samaaaa!! ...Misuzu? Why are you crying? Misuzus clinging to me...! Hey, wait...! Shes licking the wound in my arm...while crying... ...Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry Its fine...its when we were having sex...so I dont mind it at all ...But If Misuzu felt good...thats all good Tamayo-san leaked out a sigh. ...Theres...this kind of boy Un...its somewhat absurd But...dont you think its a bit dangerous? Right...when hes left alone, hell do absurd things calmly...! The two elder sisters answered Katsuko-nee smilingly Its fine...Well be following up! ...Right, Minaho-sans watching over so theres no need to worry Thats right...Im sure that hell grow into an amazing man...! Eh...am I being praised? I just had sex normally though...?! Tamayo-san bowed to me. Sorry...I underestimated you. As expected of Minaho-chis Toy! Youre amazing...! I dont know what Im being praised at all... Do you love Katsuko-chan as much as this girl? Hidemi-san asks me with a serious face. Yes of course Youll do any kind of sex she wants? Isnt that obvious? She may want to get you seriously injured you know? Theres no way ...Why? Because Katsuko-nees not that kind of person...! ...Are you certain? Yes...Katsuko-nees very gentle. Thats why I came to love Katsuko-nee...! ...Huh? Its Katsuko-nee this time...?1 ...Geez...dont make me cry...! Eh...Why? Its not something to cry for is it? ...Misuzus the same. She just bit my arm by chance today but...thats because Misuzus always enduring and hiding it...so for Misuzu to let out all in her heart, I dont mind being bitten, hit, or kicked. Ill take all of it. Because...Misuzus...a gentle girl, and is always taking care of others...a really good girl. I love her...! ...Danna-samaaaa!!! MIsuzus crying out loud...! Wait...eeeh??! Why are you crying every time I speak? Im just saying something thats obvious and that everyone knows... ...Yo-chan...what about me? Nei-sans...sitting on the floor grasping her knees while naked. Both her hands are holding her kneecaps... Nei-san whos looking up at me...is already teary eyed. ...Yo-chan, do you love me? I squat down in front of Nei-san. To match with Nei-sans eyes... ...Theres no one who would hate Nei-san I dont care about the others! Im asking Yo-chan! ...I love you ...Which parts of me? Youre bright, beautiful, reckless...I thought of wanting an onee-chan like Nei-san all the time...! Then, be my lil bro! ...Thats my intention though? ...Eh? Ive been living thinking that Im Nei-sans little brother all this time though? ...No way? I dont understand because I dont have any siblings but...if Nei-san says Buy me a cIll buy it immediately. If you sayJump2 or Melon Bread3then Ill dash to buy them immediately ...Thats not little brother but Friend treated as younger brother!!!! Then...what does Nei-san want with me? how do I be a little brother? ...Youre gonna do anything? Yes! If its for my beloved Nei-san! I told Nei-san. ...Then, kiss me. I want to Kiss Yo-chan...! ...Nei-san I approached Nei-sans red lips. ...At that time! ...Hey, that virgin girl there...stop! Yuzuki-senseis voice came from the speaker... Why are you obstructing!!!! Nei-san shouted towards the skylight...!4 Get yourself ready to throw away your virginity if you want to go further...its not good to lose to the momentum. Its rude to Yoshida-kun...! Senseis been watching at the surveince camera all this time...! Youre all taking too long in the bath. Please gather in the hall...! Katsuko-nee answered in behalf of all...! Okay! Certainly, Ojou-sama...! The older girls moved at once from Senseis instruction... Katsuko-nee bathes in hot water and washed away the sweat...! You two had lots of sex so take shower properly okay! After telling Misuzu and me...Katsuko-nee pulled Nei-san to stand up. Hey, Nei-sama, hurry up...! Eh...I...! You lost the timing so postpone it to the next opportunity! ...But Yeah sure, were going already! Nei-san whos looking at me bitterly...was forcibly taken away by Katsuko-nee... ...My my. ...Well, it cant be helped. Anyway, if we dont take wash our sweat then its I dont know why we came to the bathroom... ...Danna-sama, pleasee here Un Misuzu and I sshes water on each other. Washing off each others bodies... Nfufu...Danna-sama! Whats wrong? I just wanted to call you! My Danna-sama!~ MIsuzu washes my body joyfully... Were the only ones remaining in the room before I noticed it. ...No Yamamine-san is standing in front of the exit of the bathroom wrapped in towel. ...Whats wrong? Is she waiting for us to finish taking a shower? Huh?...Yamamine-sans staring at me...?! ...Whats wrong, Yamamine-san? The long and narrow eyes approaches us timidly... ...Yoshida-kun...You said that you want to have sex with me earlier dont you? Un, thats right I answered honestly. ...Do you like me? I do ...Since when? During the other day...when I was injured...and you went to get a first aid kit from your clubroom ...Un At that time...I thought that your back figure when you ran at the corridor was beautiful ...Looking at my back figure? Your running back...I thought that your body line is beautiful Thats right...that figure was beautiful. ...Thats all? Then yesterday...You came to pick me up from Nei-san at the roof. ...Un I thought that youre a gentle person ...Is that so? Misuzus clinging to my arm MIsuzu told Yamamine-san... I understood it from the first time we met ...Eh? Yamamine-san...is the same as me...! ...Eh? ...What do you mean by that? Usually, an excessive honor student type...Misuzu knows that Yamamine-san answers calmly... Yes...I think so too. Im the same as Misuzu. I lived thinking all this time... that I have to be a good girl... Misuzus actually a bad girl. ...Ive always been dying to do forbidden stuff all the time...! Yamamine-san also opens up from Misuzus honest words. ...Im also a bad girl...while pretending to be an honor student. Ive always wanted to do bad things...! Misuzu smiles like a small devil...! She licked my lips while still looking at Yamamine-san...! ...Misuzu-san?! Misuzu reports to the surprised Yamamine-san. Megumi-san...Sex is something really bad! Whenever I have sex with Danna-sama...I shiver...! Its so lewd, shameful, and dirty...youll be a bad child...! ...Be a bad child? Yamamine-san drank her saliva. Yes...Furthermore, you can be a bad girl just for Danna-sama. Misuzu can continue being a good girl as always! Its fine to continue the make-believe honor student! Danna-sama will be epting Misuzu whos actually a bad girl as a whole after all...! Misuzus tempting Yamamine-san in the world of sinfuls...! Hey. Megumi-san should have sex with Danna-sama too. Pleasee to my world. Its fun you know. It feels really good...! Misuzu who experienced intense sex from a while ago has something changed in her... I cant feel any thought that shes overdoing it. Shes very natural, free, and even looks so graceful...! ...I! ...Megumi-san, please take off your bath towel ...Eh? Misuzu makes a lewd demand to Yamamine-san...! Please show Megumi-sans genital to Danna-sama Yamamine-san trembles...! ...Thats right. Thats the feeling. You can feel the chill dont you? Thats the feeling of being a bad girl...Now, Megumi-san, be a bad girl too. When you be honest...it feels really good...! Misuzuus words...holds Yamamine-sans heart...! Yamamine-sans trembling thin fingers...holds to her bath towel...! The diligent tall sports girl...loses to the temptations of sex...! Now...please say ...Take a look ...T-Take a look ...Who do you want to look? Yoshida-kun...I want Yoshida-kun to look...! Misuzu looks at my face.... Shes saying You finish this......! ...I prepared myself. ...Megumi, show me your body...! Yamamine-san...looks at me while shaking. Her trembling hand...opens her bath towel... ...My ssmate ...The honor student chairman whos kind to anyone ...A tall member of the athletic club., Yamamine-san...has a slim and tightened...healthy naked body... But...her breasts are growing up well. Pink nipples...with a size of a pinkie finger. A mons veneris which hardly has any hair... Theres love nectar dripping from the slit... ...Cute ...Youre beautiful, Yamamine-san Im not beautiful Misuzuughs... ...Megumi-san, is your heart throbbing? ...It does...! ...Are you aroused? ...Yes, I am ...It feels good being a bad child doesnt it? ...Aaah, I...Im bing strange! Misuzu asks me. Danna-sama...do you want to have sex with Megumi-san? Yeah, I really want to...! Megumi-sans body...is very lewd isnt it? Un...I want to touch it...! Megumi-san...is that okay? ...Eh Its not scary...hell just touch you. Misuzus Danna-sama will never do anything Yamamine-san would hate... ...Let me touch you...Yamamine-san Yamamine-san...answered in a dry voice. ...If its just for a bit...then its fine...Yoshida-kun...! I touched...Yamamine-sans nipple... ...Ah! Yamamine-san trembled...! I reached out towards her wet crotch! Yamamine-san cant move...shes trembling! ...Im just touching it for a bit My middle finger traces the line of Yamamine-sans cute slit...! ...Hyaan!! Then...I licked my middle finger wet with Yamamine-sans love nectar... Yamamine-sans love nectar...tastes like grapefruit... ...Its delicious, Yamamine-san Dont...say that...! Yamamine-sans face turned red in shame... I closed up my face to Yamamine-sans nipples to lick it. ...But ...Danna-sama...Lets stop here for now...! Misuzu told me. ...Misuzu? If you show any more than this...Misuzu would want it again...! Also ...Also? ...We should tease her up. Lets have Megumi-san umte those lewd feelings until its about to explode...Then corner her when shes barely at her limit...! Thats right. Its still too soon. I mustnt hurry. I should wait for Yamamine-sans feelings to ripen... Megumi-san...is that okay with you too?! ...Yes Yamamine-san fixes her breathing by inhaling deeply... But...Megumi-san, next would be...! Misuizu smiled... Megumi-san will be Danna-samas Woman...get yourself ready...! Yamamine-sans looking at Misuzu in surprise. Just like Misuzu and Katsuko-sama earlier...youll ept Danna-samas body, and have hot semen poured inside your stomach...okay...! Theres a sticky transparent liquid dripping thickly from Yamamine-sans crotch... ...Youll be next Yamamine-san...youll be ravished...no matter how Yamamine-san resists...youll never be spared...Ill do you until the end...Ill make you mine...! I conveyed my strong will to Yamamine-san... Yes...I get it...I...will be ravished by Yoshida-kun... A red face... Aroused eyes... She has promised...! Coming out of the dressing room, theres three bathrobes prepared. It seems that Katsuko-nee has taken the clothes we wore... Theres not even an underwear to change. We took off the wet bath towel and put on the bathrobe... ...Huh? ...Whats wrong, Danna-sama? No...this bathrobe has the sides open Thats right...the sides arent sewn. Or rather, itscking clothes. Looking at Misuzu, I can clearly see her breasts from the side... ...Well, perhaps Misuzu holds my right hand... ...Misuzu? Then put my hands inside her own bathrobe... ...I think that this hole is for Danna-samas easier enjoyment of Misuzus breasts...! My hand entered from the side hole and enjoyed MIsuzus breasts. I feel Misuzus cute nipples... Thats how these clothes work! Uwaa, this might be good... Whats with this exquisite design... When I look at Yamamine-san, her breasts are visible from the side too... Ah, shes being embarrassed but she stands in a way so I can see it easily...! Or rather...shes showing it to me...! Dont flirt ande here already! Everyones waiting! Ha!...Katsuko-nees voice can be heard from the speakers up top...! ...G-Got it! The three of us left the dressing room in a hurry. Err...where was the room a while ago...?! This way Danna-sama...! Misuzu pulls my hand... Megumi-san too! Yes! The three on the bathrobe runs tottering on the corridor...! We returned to the hall from earlier... All of the people at the mansion has gathered there. Hidemi-san and Tamayo-san who were in the bath are in the same bathrobe figure. Katsuko-nees the only one who changed to her maid uniform. Megumi-chan, sit here...Ill be cutting your hair Yuuka-san beckoned Yamamine-san ...Uhm I know. I wont be shortening it that much...Ill keep the length and just adjust the volume. Ill make it beautiful soe here...! ...Okay Yamamine-san sits on the chair in front of Yuuka-san. A vinyl cloth that takes off the cut hair is rolled around her neck...then Yuuka-san starts cutting. Katsuko-nee and the butler Morimoto-san distributed tea to each and everyone. ...Its been a while since people gather in this mansion Morimoti-san told Hidemi-san. Huh...Senseis not here? While I was wondering...the door opens...! Yuzuki-sensei...Margo-san...Nagisa-san and even Mao-chan...?! We picked up Nagisa on the way back...! Margo-san said... My, Mao-chan...! Hidemi-san and Tamayo-san calledes to Mao-chan...! Its been a while...Are you in good health? ...Un! Onee-sama...its been a long time...! Nagisa-san bowed to the two. Nagisa-chan, hello...! Mao-chan got bigger...! ...Hidemi-san...is Aki-chan healthy? Very...shes already in elementary school this year! Thats fast...what about Tamayo-neesan? My Asukas growing up healthy too!...Shes the queen in the nursery school! I see...theres a rule about getting out of the mansion when you get pregnant... All of them have children already. Morimoto...can you take care of Mao-chan in the neighboring room? Sensei ordered the butler. Certainly...Mao-sama. Which do you want, Ice cream or cake? ...Hmm...Both! Mao, you cant go for two! Nagisa-san warns Mao-chan... Then Ice cream! Hohoho...Then, lets eat ice cream there Okaaay! Morimoto-san took Mao-chan and left the room... I-Im jelly!...Nagisa-chan, why is Mao-chan a very perceptive child?! Right...I would like for Aki to be that obedient too...! What are you saying...Aki-chan and Asuka-chan are also very cute! ...Theyre angels when they sleep When they open their eyes, they turn to a small monster...! Really...they take a lot to deal with Sensei speaks to everyone... Everyone take a seat...we have something to talk about With Yuzuki-sensei at the enter, each one of them take their own seat... The only one standing is Yuuka-san...she keeps cutting Yamamine-sans hair. Hidemi-san, Tamayo-san and Nagisa-san, the three Mamas sit down next to each other. Margo-san is sitting next to the sullen Nei-san... Misuzus sitting close to me. Katsuko-nee is sitting on the chair next to me... ...My...Youve be beautiful while I wasnt watching...! Sensei told Misuzu. Right, your face looks so clear like a man who had sex, felt refreshed and had an evil spirit purified... Its so rare for women to change that much...! Misuzu...Your skin looks glossy! Misuzu answers the moms. Yes! Ive been showered with lots of love by Danna-sama! Katsuko-chan too...Somehow, your pheromones are gushing out! Yuuka-san who stopped moving her scissors told Katsuko-nee. Ah...you can tell?! Enrichment sex is really important isnt it? ...Inparison Margo-san looked at Nei-san Whats wrong, Nei? You look like youre depressed...?! I was made topostpone...! Nei-san said in a teary voice... My my, Nei-sama herself is the one who Postponed, isnt it? Katsuko-nee makes fun of Nei-san. Maru-chan...Everyones telling me to Throw your virginity already...! ...I think that you really should though ...Eh? Nei has already decided to Give it to Yoshida-kun, havent you? ...Un Then, hurry up and get embraced by him already! Uuuuu! Even Maru-chans cornering me...! Nei-san curled herself in the chair. ...Yoshida-kun,e here Sensei calls me out... ...What? Everyone wants to know Yoshida-kuns story ...My story? Thats right...When you were having sex in the bathroom a while ago, Yuuka-sama and I are watching here. Everyones very interested in you...! Were very interested why are you doing such sex Yuuka-san told me. Un...Certainly! Tamayo-san shouted ...I also want to know Hidemi-san too But...Im just a normal high school student. I dont have any story to tell... Its fine...Just tell us your story. How were you raised. What do you like, what do you hate...talk about what you just think. Its fine to do the order you want...! Sensei...says so but. But...Sensei already knows my survey dont you? I want to hear it directly from your mouth...! ...Misuzu also wants to know! ...Misuzu Katsuko...also wants to hear it from you ...Katsuko-nee too. I also want to know...its about my beloved Yoshida-kun after all ...Nagisa-san. Were friends...so I also want to know about you ...Margo-san But...I really am just a normal boring first year high school student...Theres nothing about my story that would be interesting anyway...! It doesnt matter if its boring! Nei-san shouted. I want to know...about Yo-chan ...Nei-san ...If I tell my story, would Nei-san tell me about hers? ...Eh? Even I want to know about Nei-san Nei-sans holding a lot of things. Sensei, Katsuko-nee, and Margo-san...wants to let it out. But, perhaps... Its not just something that would be settled by having sex...its bigger ...Yo-chan If you promise to talk about it to me... then Ill talk about anything ...Even if its not right now? Its fine to talk whenever Nei-san wants to...But please promise to talk about it someday! Nei-san answered. Got it...I promise Sensei looks at Nei-san and me... Then, lets begin...! 1. The one whos crying ? 2. The magazine where you can read Gintama ? 3. The one Shana loves to eat ? 4. Shes shouting to god ? Chapter 60 60. The boy named Yoshida. What should I talk about then? Anythings fine...you can just talk about the things thate in your head. Sensei told me... Sit here...! Katsuko-nee put a chair in the middle of the room... I sit down there...Wow, everyones looking at me. This is somewhat embarrassing. Margo...close the curtains Got it Minaho Margo-san closed the thick curtains of the room. The room darkened quickly. Katsuko...light only Yoshida-kun Okay, Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee operates the console on the wall... The light from the ceiling concentrates on me. The lighting is only on front and diagonal top. Its dazzling that the people watching me disappeared. This looks like a drama stage. Is this okay?...Its easier to talk now isnt it? Yuzuki-sensei, thats how it is, but... Somehow...I look like a spy thats being interrogated You can have that image too...anyway, its enough to talk about yourself...Also, everyone will be silent until Yoshida-kuns talk is over. No one must ask in the middle of it. Make him focus in the talk...! Sensei warned everyone. ...Then. Yoshida-kun. Please begin Err...In the end, I think I should start my story from my grandfather. My grandfather from the mother side. Its my mothers father...thats obvious. haha...! My grandfather...is managing a somewhat bigpany. Its apany my grandfather raised. Hes the founder. Well, he did his best, or rather...he built thatpany in his lifetime. Thats why that person has so much confidence in himself...hes amazingly proud. Regr customers and business partners are being ttered but...hes arrogant towards her family and his ownpany. Jii-sans favorite phrase isDont forget to give thanks at any time Hes always saying that. Its written on a huge paper put on thepany...and all of the people in the family says that without fail whenever I meet them... But...Jii-san himself never said Thank you to another person... When Jii-san was alive...Ive never heard that person sayThank you... In the end, he must be thinking that A human should always thank himself Its not Dont forget to say thanksbut rather Thank me...he was that self-assertive. Anyway, hes always bragging, stubborn, selfish...that I felt so much pity for my Grandmother. Even if youre doing something else, when Jii-san calls you out, you need to go to Jii-san immediately. Make teaor Bring the newspaperor Change the channel of the televisionhes making such foolish orders. Hell never move by himself. That person really loves ordering other people... He doesnt like moving by his own will... Thats why...everyone hates my grandfather. The people in thepany...even the family. Thats obvious. Hes always selfish...and just pushes various orders on the other people.; My mother...was the eldest daughter of grandfather. My grandfather loves my mother so much that she was raised to be selfish. Mother had two brothers but those uncles were raised quite severely it seems, but...anyway, mothers the only one spoiled. Mother loves confident and bossy grandfather... In the end...she has the same character as my grandfather. My mothers really bossy...Shes using the people in grandfatherspany like her own servants so everyone hates her. Since her character is bad...my grandfather seems to have made her meet marriage interviews several times but all of them refused. Well...thats of course. My mothers making fool of every human being in the world. My father was a person brought up without a father and works to pay his studies...he was an employee of grandfatherspany. He just came from a good national university. Hes timid, taciturn and doesnt meddle with other people...so he caught grandfathers eyes... The two of them married by my grandfathers order. My mother was 34 years old and my father was 26 at that time... I was born a year after marriage. I think it was when I was at kindergarten...My mother told me this way. I gave birth to you to only please father. But, I regret it after all. I shouldnt have given birth... When I be aware, my parents are already sleeping on separate bedrooms... I thought that perhaps, they never slept at the same bed after getting married and pregnant... Those are my parents. I lived together with my grandmother at my fathers side at that time...Obaa-chans taking care of me. Meals, change of clothes, sending me off and back the kindergarten...its all my grandmother. Both my parents never came... Grandmother does all the work in the family... But mother shouts abuse at grandmother. Shes like scolding an employee... You cant even clean properlyor The meals taste bad... Shes not doing anything... And yet, father doesnt say anything... I always felt sorry for my grandmother. If Iin to mother because I feel sorry, mother will beat grandmother saying Your education is bad... ...She had her ribs broken and was hospitalized. So father who thought that the situation is indeed wrong...he consulted grandfather./ Then, somehow...it became a ridiculous story... My mother opened a shop outside... Its a mistake to be in this house in the first ceshe said. My grandfather took out all the funds on opening the store. Its a French food restaurant. Then, my mother never came back at the house... Shees home drunkte at night and sleeps until early afternoon, then shees back to the shop again. But...she looks like shes having fun. She looks like shes lively. Because my mothers not getting angry at grandmother, I felt at ease... But...one year after that, my grandmother died. I was at the second grade at elementary school. At the day of funeral...even though the mother of her husband has died, my mother did note to the ceremony, saying Im taking care of the shop My grandfather too...theres no rtive of my mother that came. My father and I went to the crematory alone... It was a deste funeral. After that, Im pretty much alone. My parentses back home but dont eat there... My father never came near the house after grandmother died. I lived alone. The basic living expenses are put on the table at the living room and I spend them to buy my food. 3,000 yen a week, is put on every monday. Ah, they only supplement the money thats left from the previous week., If theres 200 yen remaining, then only 2,800 yen would be given at Monday. But...both of them forgets to supplement it often. Theres a lot of Bring this or that tomorrowin the elementary... With those sudden expenses, theres two or three days where I dont have anything to spend. Thats why...I use money carefully. Oh right...during the summer vacation on my fourth grade, my father went to a long term business trip...and yet, my mother didnte home for two weeks... At that time, I endured the three days eating gummy bears. Theres one bag of gummy bears with c taste so I somehow managed the three days... It was written on my friends manga that c is nutritious. Then, I bought up only the c vor. Well, even when the food is exhausted, I will be able to somehow survive as long as I gulp down tap water. Oh, I keep all the receipts of the things I bought and put it on the cashbookto show it to mother. Its to check if Im wasting money or not. That said, my mother hardly looks at the cashbook But, shes checks it without notice...and if its not done properly Ill be beaten up every day without fail. Well, shell get angry whatever I buy anyway Youre always wasting moneyshe said. Thats why, I hardly have any friends at my elementary school. I dont have money. I dont have bicycle so Id just be a hinder to everyone... I cant y. Well, it cant be helped. At my fifth grade. One day, my mother told me that shed take me to the shop... She never brought me there before. She told meIts not a ce for children to y for... Only on that day...I was made to wear clothes I pay respects at New Year at my grandfathers house. My mother stops at the nearby department store before going to the restaurant... ...She bought me a tennis racket. Though I saidI dont need thisshe bought it and pushed it to me forcibly... I hold to that racket and was taken to my mothers shop... Thats where I... Met the cook and waitresses of the shop for the first time... My mother introduces me every time we meet another person. Then...my mother says that shes having a hard time taking care of a selfish child. Saying that shes working on the PTA children association at the town... Even though she never came at the parents association at my school... Finally, she says This child wanted it so much before so I bought him a tennis racket beforeing here... Im really troubled with his selfishness... I never said that I wanted such a thing though... My mother...is appealing on the people of the shop that shes an Ideal family oriented mother Laughing... Making an unpleasant smile... Lastly...My mother went to a strange room called Managers room... It was a really strange room. Its a narrow room and yet, theres a luxurious chair and a massager on it. Theres no ledger, note, norputers. A young cook on histe 20s was summoned there... I was there and yet...My mother spoke to the cook. ...Sorry but Im living a very happy family life...I dont intend to have someone destroy it... The cook made a terrible sullen face then saidUnderstoodthen he went out of the room. My mother looked at me... Then said... Its really troubling when a young man gets serious immediately... Im my mothers child and yet... Im just a fifth grader, and yet... Shes proud being popr...! I... I came to hate my mother after that... I thought that shes not like that before... That we might possibly be poorer than other houses... Thats why my parents are always working outside... That I have to stay at home alone. Because, when I meet my grandfather at New years...he always say. Your mothers doing her best so you have to support her with your gratitude Thats why I believed. ...And yet. Seeing at mothers Presidents room...I cannot see my mother working hard at all...! On the way back...mother took away the racket. Ill give this a present to Yasuo-chan...She said. Surely it was the name of my mothers next lover...I thought. I went to a boarding boys school on middle school in the heart of a mountain. Thats my grandfathers alma mater... At grandfathers time, it wasnt a dormitory system. It was merely grandfathers hometown... Mother sent me there only to please grandfather. I just thought of wanting to run away. Mother, father, and grandfather...from that house. Thats why I agreed immediately and entered the dormitory. But to be honest...it was harsh. Because bullying where your money is taken ismon. For three years, it felt like a prison. But...grandfather died the year beforest... Grandfather...was really hated. Hes rich and yet helped no one other than mother. When he died...the thought of his children thanking him because of the session of the property anyway... Grandfather never lent money to his rtives even when they needed it by all means. Hes really stingy to the people of hispany...and yet, he lived in luxury. Hes the only one who stayed at a high quality hotel at thepany trip, and he purposely eats a special meal on thepanys party. Thats why...uncle seeded thepany after father, but nobody from thepany would like to follow grandfathers rule at his time. Thus...thepany decided to reform... My mother got angry because of that. She stormed into thepany. She had a big fight with uncle whos the new president... Mother has nothing to do with grandfatherspany, and yet. Above that...my fathers working as an employee of thatpany...! She said absurd things about seeking the session of the property, and Hand over all the stocks of thepanyand Make her an officer of thepany... In the first ce, she was hated along with my grandfather by the whole n. Thats why...mother has beenpletely ostracized from the n... The New Years card doesnte anymore. Our family wasnt called though there was a cousins wedding. Father...seems to have a good position when my grandfather was alive though. After mother stormed in...he was demoted and proceeded to a subsidiarypany. Hes somewhat pitiful...he was close to 50 and yet all of the unrted work has been pushed to him. He grew old quickly...and became unenergetic. At the end ofst year, when I consulted him about going to high school, he lost a lot of weight... He saidIll be taking night shift from the beginning of the year So I decided on my high school by myself. I hated the dormitory life...so I chose a school that I canmute from the house. I wanted to live with my father. Mother hardlyes back to the house anymore. In the end...mother seeded grandfathers old house. The house where mother was born and raised. Thend and the building has some worth but...the n hates grandfather so it was handed over to mother. Mother seems to have stolen it with her power, and was pleased... Mother has always been a papas girl after all. She never became fathers wife. She never became my mother. She wants to remain as grandfathers daughter al the time... Shes living in grandfathers house alone now. They divorced during my high school entrance exam. Mother suddenly sent a divorce paper to father via mail... I have a school report...and an interview too... She didnt mind it at all and divorced... I dont intend to meet you anymore. Talk to mywyer about everything else... I never met her aftering home from the dorm middle school. When I came back, theyre already divorced... Well fine. I dont want to meet that person again... And my father. He had some slightly strange atmosphere... I thought so... Well, father...married the daughter of the president of his workce, he married mother... Then...he endured it for 15 years... He endured it being worked around like a servant. He endured it because he was able to work... He cante back to thepany like this, can he? He thought that its already hopeless... Then, my father. Disappeared at the day of the entrance ceremony of my high school. He left a note saying Dont look for meonly in thepany... He seemed to have disappeared from thepany in the middle of the night duty. The person from fatherspany made a call in the house anxiously... It was just before I went to the entrance ceremony... I dont know what I should do. I was thinking of how should I live after this... What would I do if my father died...? What should I do...!!! But...I have to go to the entrance ceremony anyway. My hearts beating so fast... My sweats not stopping... My minds restless... I want to shout...but the voice doesnte out... The ceremony ended, we went to each of our ssrooms...it feels unpleasant. ...Then ...That girl Shirasaka Yukino...called out to me Whats wrong...are you feeling bad?she asked. I was uncertain if I was there until she called out to me. I felt that the human named me might not be there. That Im the only one different among the new students at the entrance ceremony... What if Im not a person thats supposed to be here... But...she called out to me. Thus...Oh , Im hereI was able to confirm it! Ive always looked at her after that. ...I gaze at her. It calms me down whenever I look at her...! I forget all the scary things in my head...! When I return to my house...theres a bank passbook card and a PIN written on a paper ced on the table where the 3,000 yen was put when I was in elementary school. My father stopped at the house after disappearing from thepany. There was no letter. Just the passbook. But...I thought that my father didnt abandonme... I felt a bit relieved... When I looked at the passbook...the electric bill and gas rate was automatically debited...so I thought that Id be able to live in the house for the time being. After that...I got a call from the current president, my uncle, saying Well treat it as a leave of absence for three months for now Father was a diligent person...so he was not hated like my mother. Thats why...I can spend my three months still. I thought of considering whats next after this... Thus, I lived alone in the house all this time. I spent my money little by little just like when I was in elementary school. Buying food...drinking tap water. Like that...alone I talked about everything indifferently... Un...Thats right. Thats all. ...Thats the end of my story Err...anything to add?... And then,st week, Yuzuki-sensei called out to me...and now Im here The light is dazzling as ever. I can feel everyones nce but I cant see their faces at all. It makes me uneasy that no ones saying a thing. Uhm...Im sorry for telling a tedious story. My story is boring isnt it? Un...This might be trivial for everybody. ...Katsuko...keep the lights on Sensei stands up from the rays of the backlight. Because its the shadow, I dont understand her expression. I can only see Senseis tall and thin silhouette. ...Yoshida-kun, can I ask you something? Yes...go on ...Yoshida-kun...what do you intend to do after this? ...After this? You intend to wait for your fathers return in three months, dont you?... Yes...Uncle promised to pay the sry cutting the sry by a percentage What would you do if your father didnte back after waiting for three months? ...I havent thought of it yet. I want to work part time but theres no ce that would hire without a guardian ...Youll continue high school then? If possible...but I wont force it If theres no money then it cant be helped. ...You dont intend to go to university? Well, no matter how you think about it, its impossible...I dont have my father. I have to survive too I can take out money for you to go to university you know...! No...Thats no good Why? Because...its irrelevant to Yuzuki-sensei! Arent you my Toy?! This and that are different ...Whats different? Sensei has already done me a lot of things... I cant depend on Sensei more than that Things Ive done? Thats right! Im here! ...Here? If I didnt meet Sensei...I would still be alone in that house. Alone in that dark room. Ah...its not good to waste electricity so I dont turn on the lights when Im alone. That was a rule since I was in elementary school Thats right... Just being here...makes me happy. Im grateful to Sensei. Ill change my question...Yoshida-kun, have you thought of your own future? ...No You havent though of anything? Well...theres nothing to think about Theres nothing to think about? Since childhood, I never have an image of myself growing up. In my mind, my life would end when Im around 20 years old...! Do you intend to die by 20? No way...Ill continue to live as long as I do. But perhaps...I think Ill die in a dark ce, alone. Thats what I imagine. Since I was a child. When I was in elementary school, I cover myself in a futon alone in a dark room...Those feelings rose into me...and I remember grandmothers lonely funeral. Its really scary...but I already gave up. I cant escape from it... ...Cant escape? Yes. People would die after all...alone I breathed deeply. Whats this...the airs trembling. Ah...My pulse is fast. ...Right now, Im happy every day. I came to love a lot of people. There are people who says they love me too. Thats amazing. Its unbelievable. Im happy...thats why I! The light is dazzling. I know that this kind of things will not continue forever. Theres no way a human like me can have such happiness... ...Are you thinking that were fooling you? No, no, no!...Everyones so gentle that I understand! I know! I believe!...but ...But I cant repay the favor to everybody...I express my thanks to Sensei. But I cant return the favor to Sensei. Im grateful to Katsuko-nee. Im grateful to Nei-san, Margo-san and Misuzu too. Im thankful to Nagisa-san and Mao-chan. Yamamine-san, thank you for being so kind! Yuuka-san, thank you for cutting my hair. Hidemi-san, Tamayo-san, thank you for listening to a man like me! Morimoto on the other room, thank you Everyone, all of them...are gentle to me. Even though Im just a stupid man who cant do anything. Everyones so gentle to me, and yet...I cant return anything. I can only do what I can with all of my effort...But thats not enough! Un. I have to return what everyone gave me tenfold ...Thats what you really think? I do. Thats why...if I trouble everyone, Ill go out immediately. Im prepared for it always Thats not what Im thinking. Well...Arent I a nuisance to all? ...Youre not a nuisance! Who told you that!!! Senseis voice is angry...! The usual cool Yuzuki-sensei...is scolding me severely! My mother has told me long time ago ...Your mother? I wouldve been free if youre not here. Youre an annoying child...I shouldnt have given birth to you You shouldnt have been bornshe said...! When did she tell you that? When I was in fifth grade...when I was taken to the restaurant by mother while I hold a tennis racket When your mother used you to break up with her lover...? Yes...on the way back. Inside the car ...I never forgot that. Inside the car in the night town. Mother...paints lipstick on her lips, then said it clearly. Thats the only thing I remember from mothers mouth... Thats why...I shouldnt have been born I hear a switch...then the lights turned on... The light inside the room has be equal in an instant. ...Ojou-sama! ...Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-nee spoke to Yuzuki-sensei. Ive been with this boy for this past several days. But, he never said Im hungryor My throats dryor I want to take a rest Not even once. He doesnt even show that hes enduring. And, Hell do anything you say ...Well, isnt that obvious After that, hell never leave anything whatever meal you give him. Delicious, delicious, hell say...hell never leave a crumb. Even the bread I make. I purposely made a lot of spaghetti this lunch but this boy did his best eating until thest pasta! Because...Katsuko-nee specially made a delicious meal! Wont I be incur divine wrath if I leave some alone?! ...Thanks Im the one who should say thanks. It was made for me. I only did whats normal so its strange to thank me...! Margo-san talks to me. Yohsida-kun...dont you think that your normal and this worlds normal is different? Well...Ive lived how I was told all this time? So I dont know. Anyway, thats the normal for me... ...You think that this is no good? Yes...Surely I need to die at least a hundred times to return the favor to Katsuko-nee...! Yuzuki-sensei too, Nei-san, Margo-san and Misuzu...Im in debt with everyone here! But I cant return it! Thats why I must part from everyone someday! This cant continue forever after all My heart hurts! I...must return to that dark room someday. No, Ill be driven out of that room and will be sent to a darker, more deste ce. Alone. Thats a ce suitable for me...! It hurts...its painful. ...Yuzuki-sama Misuzu spoke to me. ...What? Please give Yoshida-san to Misuzu Misuzu didnt say Danna-samabut Yoshida-kun ...What would you do? Ill marry him. Ill devote myself to Yoshida-kun throughout my life. Misuzu will make him happy ...Misuzu? ...Misuzu. Didnt you say that you wont be able to marry throughout your life if you lose your virginity? Nagisa-san expresses her surprise. ...I changed my mind. Ill wait for Yoshida-san to be 18 and put him in the family register What are you saying? Then...are you going to make him carry the heavy burden of the Kouzuki house? Sensei asks Misuzu. Ill break off rtions with Kouzuki house. Well live with the two of us. MIsuzu has received 30 million in the bank from grandfather on my 15th year old birthday. How many years we can live with that money? Lets see...Yoshida-kuns used to poor life so I think that you can live throughout your life with that money Then, lets do it. If ever weck money, Misuzu will work. Yoshida-san will never be having a hardship throughout his life! Why are you doing that?! Misuzu, dont be selfish! Ill be raising him from now on! Nagisa-san said. Hell be Maos brother...Ill be his mother...! Hey...wait a moment! Right...Misuzu-sama. If its just 30 million yen, Katsuko has it too. Katsukos grown up, and isnt tied to a house either. I think that hes better with Katsuko...! Katsuko-nee too...! Everyone...I think that you should cool off... Margo-san calmed everybody. Yoshida-kun...you stole Misuzus virginity, dont you? Margo-san told me. ...Yes Then, take responsibility. Shouldnt you be living for Misuzu-chan until you die? ...Hey, Margo-chan? What does this mean, Margo-sama?! Nagisa-san and Katsuko-nee protests against Margo-san... ...Ill leave yourintster, I want to know Yoshida-kuns answer first ...I Yes...If Misuzu wishes for it. Illpensate to Misuzu throughout my life I cant do anything but that. Margo-san spoke to Misuzu. Yoshida-kun said that but...do you think that hell be happy? I dont know but...Misuzu will do her best How will you do that? ...Thats Lets take it from a different angle. Misuzu-san, have you drunk tequ? ...No. Misuzu hasnt drunk alcohol yet Can you imagine the taste? I can imagine wine and brandy from sweets...But I dont know about tequ Of course. I can imagine it. Actually, Ive drunk it... Margo-san looks at me once again. Yoshida-kun...iscking the experience that most of the normal people had. Theres a big hole. He...doesnt know the taste of Happiness ...The taste of Happiness? Misuzu looks at me. Thats right...hes someone who hasnt experienced happiness, I think that hell only try to return anything you do with all his effort. He has lived alone until now so he doesnt know how to depend on others ...It seems so The current Yoshida-kun...Even if you take him, or even Katsuko-san and Nagisa-san looking after him, hell only think that hes a Burden Then that wont make him happy at all... ...But, Misuzu will take time...! Thats right. Take it slowly...you must teach him the taste of Happiness Not Misuzu alone...but with everyone ...Margo-sama! Isnt it...Katsuko-san, Nagisa-san? Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-san looked at each other. ...Right. Nothing will happen if we rush it Lets all love him Ill cooperate too...Dont you think so, Minaho? Margo-san said. Megumi-san...what do you think? Misuzu asks Yamamine-san., Yamamine-san... I...I thought that Ive been the most unfortunate person in the world. Yoshida-kun...Im sorry... Nei-san stands up to her feet from those words. ...Thats my line! Nei-san approaches me. At least, I had a little brother. Kei-chan was there. Yo-chan didnt have anyone. Hes been alone all the time...and yet...! Nei-san beats my chest...! ...Dont make me cry! Why are you talking such a sad story! ...I-Im sorry Dont apologize! Im the one who should apologize! Idiot! Nei-san beats my chest repeatedly. ...Im sorry. What should I do? I dont know how to calm down Nei-sans feelings... ...Cry! Cry at my chest you idiot! I cant cry ...Why? Well...theres nothing sad about it...! Nei-san began to weep from my answer. Waawaaa...she sobs. Misuzus crying. Yamamine-san too... Huh...whats going on? ...Ill be your onee-chan! Thats absolute! Nei-san told me while crying. Im just at loss. ...Quiet! Yuzuki-sensei scolded Nei-san with a strong tone... Then...Nei-sans tears stopped. ...Yoshida-kun Sensei spoke to me. Thank you for talking. I now what kind of child are you. I think that everyone should consider how they should face you from now on... Senseis pointed eyes look straight at me. On top of that...I want to hear another thing ...What is it? Yoshida-kun...what kind of existence is Shirasaka Yukino to you...? Yukino...to me? Chapter 61 61. Warmth of the nket What is Yukino to me? I thought that she was my first love. I raped her but I thought that I want to have her. But, how many times I vite her...Yukino will not be mine. For Yukino...Im nothing but a dick ve whos used by Sensei and Katsuko-nee to humiliate her. She doesnt recognize me as a human...a man. You dont love Shirasaka Yukino...do you? ...Thats right If I do...then I wont do cruel things to her. But...You like her? Sensei asks me Yes...perhaps Thats right...Perhaps Im not certain. Eh?...Yoshida-kun likes Yukino, dont you? Yamamine-san said in surprise. Well, Yoshida-kuns always looking at Yukino? During the ss and break time...! Eh...was I that obvious? We see you...everyone in the ss knows. That Yoshida-kun likes Yukino...! ...No way No...of course they would. Certainly, Im only looking at Yukino for these past month. Yoshida-kun, do you know why youre obsessed with Shirasaka-san? Sensei asks me. ...No Theres no way I would know I somehow understood it from Yoshida-kuns story a while ago... Margo-san said. ...What do you mean? Everyones looking at Margo-san. ...Isnt that justLinus nket? ...Linus? You dont know? Snoopys friend, ther one whos always bringing the nket? ...Sorry, whats Snoopy? Margo-sans too knowledgeable, shes always something that I dont know. No...I dont know a lot of things though. Yeah...I guess Snoopy was hard for Yoshida-kun. Got it, Ill change my exnation. Its a young child whos always carrying a nket like some stuffed animal. Have you seen it...? ...No Okay. Then remember at least that Okay It was called a Safe nket...The young child stabilizes its mental condition by having that specific thing Is that so? ...I see, your sense of Ownershipis thin isnt it? Thats why youre so attached to Shirasaka Yukino...! ...Margo-sama, what does that mean? Katsuko-nee asked anxiously. When Yoshida-kun was in his very unstable state...In short, when he discovered that his father disappeared and he still have to go to the entrance ceremony...Shirasaka Yukino talked to him gently by chance. Thus her existence has be special to Yoshida-kun... Thats all...? Oya oya...Humans are creatures that when someone spoke a gentle word to them, theyre okay thinking that theyll devote their whole life to that one. Katsuko-san, why did youe to like Yoshida-kun? Think about the first...wasnt it because he said something gentle to you? Well...certainly, that might be so, but Katsuko-nee seems to have an idea. Its just that Yoshida-kun isnt a normal boy, with that coincidence, I think that the existence called Shirasaka Yukino has made a very strong imprint in his heart. It was the time when his mental condition is the most unstable in his life...and in addition, there was no one who was gentle to him after all ...I see, that might be the case Margo-san and Katsuko-nee nod at each other... I dont understand it at all. ...What does in-something mean? Lets ask about that word that interests me first. Imprinting?...Err, what was it in Japanese? Margo-san asked Nei-san ......Itsˢzߡ1 ...Imprinting? When you show a newborn duck with a balloon, that child would think that the balloon is its own mother...Have you never heard about it? ...Nope I feel sorry for Margo-san but I really dont know. Thats how it is. Its imprinted in your own heart So thats why Shirasaka Yukinos so special to Yo-chan. It just happened by chance...! Nei-sans amazing. Shes able to understand what Margo-san is saying... ...It seems that everyone understands except Yoshida-kun Margo-san said. Eh...I looked around. Everyones nodding together... Im the only one who doesnt understand? Uhm...excuse me Misuzu raises her hand Whats wrong Misuzu-chan? Misuzu asked Margo-san Uhm...I think that Im asking this reallyte What? ...Whos Shirasaka Yukino? I see...Misuzu doesnt know Yukino. Including that Im a mean man who raped Yukino... The girl Im training right now...Yoshida-kuns helping me... Sensei said in on purpose so she can take all the responsibilities. But...I have to tell Misuzu properly. I dont have excuses to Misuzu. No...Im the one who requested sensei...so I can rape her...! ...Danna-sama? Misuzus surprised. ...Of course. Yeah...Im such a cruel man. I dont have any value for Misuzu to be gentle with... I told Misuzu. ...No good. ...Ill be hated by Misuzu. Misuzus a bit angry! Misuzus angry as expected. ...Sorry I...Misuzu imagined that theres another sex ve than herself. Im ready for that ...Eh? If theres one then hurry up and say it! Wait...Misuzu? ...Ill get along with her so...please dont throw Misuzu away Errr...Uhm Misuzu-chan...Thats wrong. Shirasaka Yukino isnt Yoshida-kuns sex ve Margo-san enters between ...Eh? Yup...its different ...Completely diferent So Yukino was really being trained by Minaho-san...! Yamamine-san spoke. Yes...Thats right Yuzuki-sensei answered in a low voice. I lived in this mansion until I was six years old so I somehow know what training means Its as you expected...She was forcibly raped, stolen her virginity...and was forced to have sex over and over again. We also took her shameful photos and videos. She was raped in the school too...! ...When she was called to the principals office yesterday? Of course Aah...Ill be hated by Yamamine-san now. ...It cant be helped. ...I did it myself. Un...I raped her. Last night, she was called in a park restroom and was raped too. I vited Yukino in front of her house too...! Misuzu reacts strongly to my answer! Please wait a moment! Have you done it with that person that much?! ...Un Im really a cruel human. But...even with that number of times she had sex with Danna-sama...shouldnt she be already a sex ve already?! ...Eh?! Misuzu-san...You see, Shirasaka Yukino is quite unusual Right, shes not normal Margo-san and Katsuko-nee says that...?! No...I think that Yukinos normal. Its normal to hate the person who raped you after all. Rather, I think that Misuzus admirable for advancing and bing my pet... Am I wrong?? Her pride is really strong...She cant ept surrendering to rape. Shes indulging into the pleasures of sex even further and yet ...she cant see Yoshida-kun at all Yuzuki-sensei exined. Thats strange! Strange?...Misuzu? Theres no woman who cant fall in love with Danna-sama from having sex with him! No...I think thats strange. Its not that Im saying that Misuzus strange though. I think that Yukinos reaction is the normal one. Okay. Misuzu-san, how many women do you think Yoshida-kun had sex with? Margo-san asked Misuzu. ...Ten? No...Hey, Misuzu! Youre thinking of me that way?! Im not that popr you know...! Misuzu-chan...why do you think so? Margo-san asked further Well...Danna-samas very good at sex...! I can do nothing but smile wryly. Okay, then, those who had sex with Yoshida-kun, raise your hand...! With Margo-sans question, Katsuko-nee strongly raised her hand. Nagisa-san raised it bashfully... Misuzu is having a Huh?face... The people here, Katsuko-san, Nagisa-san, and Misuzu-chan, thats three...add Shirasaka Yukino and thats four. Thats all of the partners Yoshida-kun had in sex...! Margo-sanughs. ...Thats a joke? Its not...By the way, Yoshida-kun was on his third day since he lost his virginity... Errr, I first raped Yukino on April 26...and todays the 29ht. Yup...three days hasnt passed yet. No way...Danna-sama looks very used to it when Misuzu gave her virginity. Hes soposed! Im being praised? Is this okay? No...I didnt have a bit ofposure Thats not true. It was a very wonderful first experience...! No...Even if you say your impressions now. Sex isnt all about experience...Yoshida-kun definitely has talent in sex. He has an outstanding talent in a certain meaning. But you see...This kind of talent doesnt show the same effect to any kind of person What does that mean...Margo-sama? ...To make it easy to understand, its aboutpatibility. Yoshida-kun and Misuzu-chanspatibility is good. Katsuko-san and Nagisa-san too...But it doesnt match Shirasaka Yukino. They had sex repeatedly after all Misuzu stares at me... Repeatedly had sex you say...how many times? ...Err ...33 times Yuzuki-sensei answered in my ce...! ...In three days?! Thats right...33 times in three days. She received all of Yoshida-kuns semen. Her womb, her face, and mouth... S-Sensei... Once again, when its said in front of Misuzu and Yamamine-san...I think that Im really a terrible man. What kind of sex was it, please tell me...! Sensei looks at Katsuko-nee when Misuzu asked... ...Katsuko, tell her Katsuko-nee counts with her finger while remembering it ...Okay...the first rape was viting her while shes bound on a restraint machine. She was kept attacked until she fainted, the fainted Shirasaka-san was vited even further. It was 11 intravaginal ejaction only at the first day ...11 times? To be urate, it was just on the night! Misuzus face stiffened. Then...she was raped from the back while she was taking a shower early in the next day. Car sex on the way to school during the morning. One intravaginal ejaction on each. In the evening, she was brought in an abandoned schools tatami mat room, was forced to striptease, seven ejactions inside, one from a fetio drinking, and two were scattered on her face. Made to bathe in pee and Shirasaka-sama also peed...! Yamamine-san covers her face. ...Yukino...such a thing Sorry...Yamamine-san Then...On the third day...its yesterday, she was called in the principals office during ss and had intravaginal ejaction two times, semen drinking once, and another creampie in the stairs of the school building. At night, two intravaginal ejaction at the public parks toilet, and drank once. In addition, a public sex in the middle of the crowd at thete night downtown...that was a creampie too. Lastly, though I havent confirmed it but Shirasaka-san had intravaginal ejaction in front of Shirasaka house...! ...Uwaa, Im a demon. What am I thinking? In total...33 times in three days! Katsuko-nee nodded. Doing that much...and she still havent fallen?! Yuuka-san expresses her surprise. She stopped cutting Yamamine-sans hair... Katsuko-chan. If its this child then thats all sex with all his might? Yes...Hidemi-sama Haa...Is she made of stone? Tamayo-sans amazed. Shes a daughter with very high pride and very strong narcissism... Sensei told the older girls... Of course...Shes Shirasaka Sousukes daughter after all Eh...Nagisa-san? Nagisa-san...do you know Shirasaka-sans father? When I asked Nagisa-san...Yuuka-san and the others. ...I know everything ...Right ...Nagisa-san maybe the most filled with deep emotion among us? Nagisa-san sadly smiled. Yes...he was the one who raped me What...! That means...! Before I can speak, Misuzus voice roared in the room...! ...Please wait a moment! ...W-What? Misuzus in the middle of her talk...! Ah...Yeah Speaking of which, she is. ...Then, Danna-sama had sex with the girl named Shirasaka Yukino 33 times for three days! Un...Sorry ...Judging from the flow of the talk, it was Danna-samas first time too? Thats right...thats right... Uwaa...Misuzus seriously angry! ...Aaaaaah! Thats so frustrating!!!! Sorry...Im a really bad man...! If I met Danna-sama earlier, Misuzu couldve taken the first time...!!! ...W-What? Uhm...Misuzu-chan. In that case, I think that Yoshida-kun wont be meeting Misuzu-chan... Then, Margo-san retorted...! I dont care about that theory! Uwaaan! Iyaaadaaa!!! Im so frustrated...!!!! M-M-M-...Misuzu? ...Katsuko-sama...Is there a sex Danna-sama havent experienced yet? Theres a lot!...Inside the bathtub, school rooftop, inside the train, naked stroll, public pool, light SM...!! Katsuko-nees sex list continues further...! Please reserve it all to Misuzu! I wont hand all the first times to that person named Shiraska-san! Aaaaah...uhm. M-Misuzu-san...?! Danna-sama, Misuzu will do more than 33 times in three days!...Ill be thinking about the ns for the training camp from now on!...Megumi-san! W-What?! Having her name called by Misuzu suddenly, Yamamine-sans confused...! I dont have confidence to do more than 33 times so join me Megumi-san! Ill challenge the thirty times so Megumi-san please aim for twenty above! ......Eh, Me? Isnt that obvious!...Im very interested in the car sex, pee, and public restroom y! Ill be doing that and Megumi-san please take care at school sex! Ill be doing lewd stuffs in the principals office in the middle of the ss? Theres also the stairs of the abolished school building! Though the rooftop looks good, Ill hand it over to you! ...B-But! If Megumi-san doesnt do it who will?!...I think that Nei-sama still intends to keep her virginity...! ...Hey hey hey hey!! Nei-san shouted suffering! Anyway, Misuzu and Megumi-san will have sex more than that girl! Well be vited in variety! Thats decided...okay?! Misuzu-sans menacing look...pushes Yamamine-san out! O-Okay! Its a promise! Danna-sama, is that okay?! ...Y-Yeah Uwaa...Ill be doing it... Eh...Seriously?! Ill do 60 times with these two? Ah...Katsuko wants to be vited consecutively too! Katsuko-nee too...?! Nagisa too? When Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-san asked... I dont care about the frequency...rather than that, I want to have sex with him leisurely. Embracing a lot while connected. Kissing a lot...flirting...talking while having sex I want to have that slow sex N-Nagisa-san?! Ah, that might be good too! K-Katsuko-nee? Danna-sama! Misuzu will do it too! Megumi-san will do it too! M-Misuzu? Yamamine-sans red. Im so jelly of everyone...theyre excited Thats why, please graduate from your virginity Nei-sama already! Katsuko-nees harsh on Nei-san...! Errr...Misuzu-chan, shouldnt we return to Shirasaka Yukino already? Margo-san suppresses Misuzu. Okay go on! Its fine as long as Danna-sama loves me and Megumi-san more than that girl! Isnt that right? Megumi-san?! Yamamine-sans confused., What are you making a virgin girl promise?... But...Is this okay?...Im a bad guy who raped a girl...!? Misuzu made a nk face. Well...Danna-sama wanted to have sex with that girl, didnt you?? ...Yup Then, that cant be helped! Misuzu said it calmly. ...But Even when Misuzu lost her virginity, isnt it Danna-sama raping me?! Well...thats true But, Danna-sama likes Misuzu, dont you? ...I do Misuzu loves Danna-sama too! I said it before, Misuzu thinks that Danna-sama needs to have sex with lots of women. I know that you need it to be polished as a man! ...Misuzu But...please dont forget Misuzu. Please have sex with Misuzu a lot! Ah, rape is fine too! Misuzu loves being vited by Danna-sama! Oh right...Megumi-san too, please lose your virginity via rape! Eh...Misuzu-san? Yamamine-sans face is so red...! Megumi-sans the same as Misuzu, I think that youd like rape more than normal sex! Isnt that right, Megumi-san...!! I...I Nagisa-san gave up and helps out... Misuzu...do thatter Okay, Im sorry! Then well discuss itter Megumi-san! Misuzu will think of a wonderful virgin sex for Megumi-san! Misuzuughs. Yamamine-sans embarrassed. I...Is it decided that Ill have sex with Yoshida-kun? What are you saying thiste 2?! ...I have to, do I? Yamamine-san looks at me. I... Sorry...I want to do it by all means ...Yoshida-kun I want to ravish Yamamine-san so badly. I want to ejacte inside Yamamine-san...a lot of times I already throw out all of my honest feelings. ...Got it Yamamine-san, said it... I...Ill do anything. You can do anything you want. Ill give my body to Yoshida-kun... Yamamine-san looks at me... In exchange...dont do anything to Yukino anymore ...Yamamine-san You do know that Yukinos going out with Endou, dont you?...I wont condemn you for now. Minaho-san have nned it too...its not Yoshida-kun alone. But...please stop it already ...I I...Ill do anything instead of Yukino. You may do it 100 times in three days. Ill be Yoshida-kuns toy...No, make me Yoshida-kuns toy. Thats why...! Before I can answer Yamamine-san... Yuzuki-sensei spoke. Im sorry, Megumi-san...thats not how it is...! Minaho-san...why? Sensei turns around to Yamamine-san... Shirasaka Yukino will be impregnated by Yoshida-kun and will give birth to a child...! ...Eh? Then, Ill be raising the child shell give birth to... Sensei said it clearly. Thats...my revenge to Shirasaka Sousuke But...Yukino... Yukinos only his daughter...Yukino got nothing to do with this! Yamamine-sans sorrowful cry... Right...Shes unrted. Im the same. I was Kuromori Kouichiros daughter...and was made to fall in hell by Shirasaka Sousuke ...Sensei? Were the same...we just entered that school and was aimed out...and was made to sell our own body in this mansion Hidemi-san said. Nagisa and I are the same...were just first years who just entered the school...! Katsuko-nee...! Right...Shirasaka Sousuke joins inKuromori, and terrible thingses prevailing calmly...! The eldest...Yuuka-san said. Katsuko...take off my clothes please Yuzuki-sensei told Katsuko-nee Yes, Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee lowered the zipper of Senseis clothes. Senseis stripped off. Sensei...isnt wearing any underwear. Tall height...t chest A thin white naked body... On her stomach is a big ugly scar... I got pregnant when I was 16 years old. Because of Shirasaka Sousuke ...Yuzuki, sensei...?! But when I got pregnant...Shirasaka added more guests...and sold me to a sadist monomaniac...this is the result...! All of the people in the room paid attention to Senseis stomach. I...became unable to bear a child. Thats not all, I cant even have sex! ...cant have sex? My genitals can no longer ept a man...! 1. Its still imprinting ? 2. Cin the novel ? Chapter 62 62. ck History Yuzuki-sensei...began to talk calmly without hiding the wound in her stomach. My grandfather...Kuromori Kunousuke was born in the red light district of Kanazawa1 at the end of Meiji Era2 Do you know the red light district? Its the ce for prostitutes...a brothel The name of the brothel is Kuromori tower... Kuromori Kounosuke was a lone child born from the master of that brothel and one of the prostitute. But, he was loved and raised...and was allowed to bear the family name Kuromori After growing up, grandfather went from Kanazawa to Tokyo to be a trader. It was the early days of Showa era...he started working by ordering parts of a ship and machines from a foreign country. Most of his business are at government office and military forces...it was a country rted work. Kounosuke was a political merchant. Sticking close to politicians and government officials, hes a merchant undertaking work of country. Then...he seeded. He seemed to have gained a lot of profit during the war... He gained the favor of the officers at the army immediately after war and started gaining influence at the work rted to the upation policy. He epted jobs on both US forces and Japanese government. Kounosuke was a merchant without imprudence... He had the talent to gain favor of people with power at any times... One of his business is selling women to men with power... High ss prostitutes...A prostitute only sold to rich people in the upper ss. Kuromori Kounosuke arranged prostitutes to politicians, high ss bureaucrat, arge enterprise manager customers. Of course, the highmission officer on the upation army too... Kounosuke is ustomed to treating women since his birth at the red light district... Thats the origin of the prostitution section of Kuromori Talent and special education are needed for the high ss prostitutes that are going to face people with power. Just good looking and young is no good. Of course, its obvious that they need to be good at sex. They need to have the ability to satisfy the guest all the time. On top of that...The high ss prostitutes are required by the guests to be educated so they can converse on whatever topic. They have to be elegant and graceful so they wont be embarrassing when brought to a party... They have to be always considerate of the guest...they need to be cheerful so that the guest wont feel sad. Kuromori Kounosuke...with such talent, looked for daughters of good families who lost their father in the war and the ojou-sama who lost their powers from the post war. There are a lot people with good standing but had problems with money after the war... Instead of selling their own bodies to a brothel, the youngdies can protect their dignities by bing Kounosukes high level prostitute that has a good ie. The girls chose to be embraced with man of power than the public. Kuromori Kounosukes high ss prostitutes became a status of men on upper ss in Japan that time. In that matter, Kounosukes business front was promoted...his position was raised. But...At the times when Japan became rich, it has be difficult to look for suitable girlsing from a good family... All of the prostitutes employed back then grew old and retired... But, Kuromori Kounosuke needs high ss prostitutes to maintain his connection to the men of power. Thats why he decided to start bringing up his own prostitutes. Kuromori Kounosukes aimed system is an old Japanese red light district. ...Have you ever heard of the word Courtesan3, or Siren4? It indicates the first ss during Edo and Meiji era. Prostitutes that deal with feudal lords or wealthy merchants...Courtesans are raised in various brothels since childhood. Looking for girls around ten years old, those with good foundation and would be a beauty in the future, then bought from their parents. A lot of them. Then, theyd be raised for years...to be the best prostitute. The girl raised as expected, growing up as a beauty, will be dropped on the way as a normal prostitute. Then, the girls who tookbor and time to be raised, are sorted...will be a high ss prostitute. Theyre polished perfectly to be anIdeal woman for men Such prostitute education system...existed in the old red light district of Japan. Then, thepleted girl...are sold to rich people. Not just on the rich people. They sell girls only on rich people selected carefully...people with both the position and family social standing. Upstarts wont be noticed. People with high position and moneypetes on wholl take the virginity... When the first partner has a high position, the prostitutes position bes high too. If their position bes higher, then the price to embrace her rises too. Then...Most of the prostitutes would be bought by a customer by twenty-five years old. Most of them are bought by a rich merchant and bes that persons wife. It might be strange to think a prostitute being married now but...at those times, customers of the high ss prostitutes has a lot of money. They have both the elegance and education, theyre beautiful and can sing and dance...isnt it ideal for a merchants wife? Also, all of the guests they keptpany are people with position so far...so they know a lot of people They might be good business partners of the shops master. That kind of things are still performed at Meiji era. Kounosuke who was born and raised in the red light district knows the system of course. He tried to reproduce it at Showa era... Therefore...he bought a high school. In short...our school. Kounosukes method is the same as an old brothel. Looking for beauties with good character from the rural area...and yeting from a family thats troubled with money, they buying them from their parents. Then...theyre made to enter the school as a schrship student... Then would be educated as a high level prostitute...then sold. This mansion is originally a girls dormitory for schrship students...this was a brothel. This became the second Kuromori Tower... The prostitutes Kounosuke brought so far had pleased his customers even more. Because he selected his customers carefully...he really became a business dealing with people with social status. Hes protected from gangs and police by dealing with such people. When a person relies only on one man of power, that person would be crushed along with losing his power. Kounusuke makes multiple people as his customer to not let it happen. Hes really a person whos not imprudent. This is a brothel and a social club for men of power at the same time. The number of the prostitutes did not surpass ten people at maximum either... But, those ten...are the best prostitutes whom are carefully selected beauties and was given thorough education. Ten of them was enough... Rather, if they expand further, the people with the same profession and the underworld would envy them. Kounusuke had a underworld business to support the surface business. But...Kounosuke doesnt think the same way. Kuromori Kouichiro...my father My father...though of expanding the business of Kuromori Towereven further My father had an intense inferiorityplex with my grandfather. He wishes to be better than his grandfather... But father iscking with the cunningness and thoughtfulness like grandfather... My grandfather, Kuromori Kounosuke died 84 years old in 1987. I was three years old back then... Father seeded the surface business of grandfather but...Kuromori Towersadministration was left to Morimoti who was grandfathers right hand. Hes the Morimoto on the next room. He was the manager of Kuromori towerall the time. Thats my grandfathers will. Grandfather knows that my father doesnt have the ability to manage the prostitution mansion... Father wanted to steal the management of Kuromori Towerfrom Morimoto in one way or another...so he nned for several years. But, it was impossible with his power alone. Father looked for a cooperator. Then, the partner he chose...was Shirasaka Sousuke ...Thus, he chose the worst man. Shirasaka Sousuke...is a grandchild of a master of a famous newspaper publisher. He was born a young master. He lived afortable life... with his grandfathers connection he found employment in a major advertisingpany. He went in and out of the Kuromori towerwhen he was still a student. Shirasakas grandfather was a regr customer here after all. Young customers are normally turned down but...Shirasaka Sousuke was the only exception. Shirasaka Sousukes addicted to the girls of Kuromori Tower Then, the foolish him...wants to make it his. That person approached the son of the master of the Kuromori Tower...Approached Kuromori Kouichiro. It was just at the time when the bubble economy failed, and the leaders of the Japanese economic world are substituting one person after another. The customers of Kuromori Towerwere changing from parents to children. Taking that chance...Shirasaka Sousuke and Father staged a coup detat. Morimoto...was banished from here. That was 17 years ago A year before I was born... ...Father and Shirasaka had increased the customers. Its not just the previously carefully chosen upper ss people but young upstarts became a guest too. There were many yfellows of Shirasaka. As for the women...they werent raised with effort. If theres a quite cute girl from the school, theyd just rape her... Father and Shirasaka were idiots and indiscriminate... Above that...Shirasaka was a perverted sadist. He used Kuromori Towerto satisfy his own crooked sexual desire. Those years were the most cruel. It was absurd... The perverts run the brothel to their desire... The guests too...perverted sadists like Shirasaka had increased... I was an illegitimate child of Kuromori Kouichiro Yuzuki is my mothers family name. My mother too, she was a woman of Kuromori Tower My little sister, Naomi...lived with my mother who retired and lived in Chigasaki with my mothers parents family. A family of three...they lived happily even if poor. Shirasaka Sousuke knew mother when she was active. Then...he though of wanting to vite the daughter of Kuromori Kouichiro whos his friend and the master of Kuromori Tower He was really a crazy perverted sadist...! I was raped by Shirasaka when I was twelve. Returning from the elementary school, I was pushed to a car by force... I was stripped naked in a mountain...and had my virginity stolen. After that, I was confined in the underground confinement room in this mansion...and was forcibly vited for a week. I was vited more than a hundred times. Theres photos and videos taken too... Then...after being rapedpletely, I was made to meet father. Father...was dejected. But, Shirasaka told father while he ejactes inside me. ...Toote. Youre toote. Hey, Kuromori-san. You get ready and well be doing this kind of business. You obviously cant make an exception on your daughter only!... Father cant answer back... He just quietly watched Shirasakas penis forced to ejacte with my tongue. Thats right...My father was aroused. Watching Shirasaka rape his own daughter... Then...after that, I became the youngest prostitute of Kuromori tower My partners are all perverted lolicons... I was forced to have perverted sex... But...My father never helped me. Two yearster...when I became 14 years old, Namami, my younger sister was brought here. My little sister was 11 years old. Mother died from an illness...that was the first time I was informed of it. I cried and asked...Please help at least my little sister...and yet Shirasaka tore my little sisters virginity in front of me. Then, he ordered father to have sex with me and my little sister... Fatherspletely aroused, he raped me and my little sister... Father cant endure it anymore. My little sister and I became fathers ything. After that, my sister and I continued to take several hundred more guests. Were both confined so we can only meet when we have sex with a customer. I grasp my little sisters hand while her uterus is hit with the guests penis. Naomi grasped my hand in return. The warmth of her hand was the onlymunication and it saved us. I was 16 and Naomi was 13. Theres a guest that wants to impregnate us by all means showing up... It was a 60 year old fat bald man. Shirasaka sold us to that guest. For 20 million. Father...agreed with it. Naomi and I were vited earnestly until we became pregnant... ...Like dogs ...Like toilets Just an outlet of that mans desire... But...that mans identity was a fraud. He didnt have arge sum of money such as 20 million yen. Naomi and I were already pregnant. Our own bodypletely felt the state of motherhood. And yet...Shirasaka Is afraid that well lose product values Were made to abort. My sister and I were prepared for it. We swore to bear the child of whoever mans child it is...! No, stop, help memy younger sister cries out and yet... Shirasaka brought my little sister to the confinement room... Furthermore...Shirasaka hired an illegal doctor... A mere medical student in ruin...not having a doctors qualification... My little sister was 13...her body was so young...! ...Thats why she died. The blood loss from theoperation was so terrible...! Shirasaka told me. Dammit...Naomi had a better ie than you! You shouldve been operated first...! Then...I was made to take another guest before the abortion... A pervert said to want to rape a pregnant girl thoroughly. That pervert...used a strange medicine on me. I lost consciousness... My genital...was ruined... My womb...became no good. Shirasakaughs and said It saves me from the costs of abortion... ...Just after that. Yuuka-sama and the others who cant endure father and Shirasakas management talked to the old customers of the Kuromori Tower They already hated Kuromori Towerthats managed by father and Shirasaka, most of them arenting anymore but...everyone remembered Yuuka-sama and others. Feeling loathsome from Shirasaka and Fathers method, they sympathized with us. Most of the customers from Grandfathers time are still alive and well... Everyone still had the power and influence among the people of the upper ss...Shirasaka and Father cannot defy them. Shirasakas grandfather is among them too... Then, they brought Shirasaka and most of the new guests were banished. Some of them were disposed of... Socially...or sometimes, their existence. The impostor ho impregnated me and my sister was sunk in the sea of Okhotsk. Then, father and Shirasaka became unable to manage unreasonably... But, its not possible to send those two outpletely. While regaining the appearance of a high level prostitute mansion just like the old times... They continued to satisfy their sexual desire in the back. Thats why...I decided to turn to the administration side. My body can no longer take in a guest... But I was still 17 years old so I do not have the power to oppose Shirasaka and Father. Thats why...I searched for new girls from the high school and took them in by myself. I made children fall to hell... But, I need that to let me stay in my position. To take revenge towards father and Shirasaka someday...! To take revenge for my little sister...and our babies... I resolved to be the devil... After graduating from university...I became a high school teacher. Father and Shirasaka trusted me the work that much. I became the admin in charge of Kuromori Toweralone. Im Kuromori Kouchiros daughter...has experience as a prostitute...so I know how should I improve the mansion very well. Thats why...I took charge of managing the mansion while consenting father and Shirasaka satisfying their personal desires. When I managed it, the profit of Kuromori Towerincreased twenty-fold... The former upper ss guests have returned. Misuzu-sans grandfather became a guest too... Father and Shirasaka...both just want to do what they want to women...since theyre not interested in managing, theyck in people with management skills. They didnt disturb my management as long as I dont obstruct them. That way...I ruled over Kuromori Towerlittle by little... In exchange...I made my students fall to hell. Katsuko...and Nagisa. Yukiyo also took in guests. With profits as priority...! Sensei hesitates to speak. But...Minaho-san manages it and the treatment of the girls in the mansion has greatly improved. She even look into them even after retirement...! Hidemi-san said. I called back the banished Morimoto-san Yuuka-san too... We had a lot of hardship but...Minaho-chi always help us and our bodies, everyone knows that! Tamayo-san... I was freed by Minaho-sama when I was 18...Im grateful for that ...Nagisa-san Ojou-samas having such difficulties...Katsuko knows it best ...Katsuko-nee! ...Thanks, everyone Sensei spoke her word of thanks. In the end...It took me four years topletely remove Shirasaka and Father. Finally,st year. Father raped one girl... He didnt know that girl was the daughter of the second most powerful gang in Japan... Father ran away to Australia. When he returns to Japan, hell definitely be killed ...Speaking of which Yukinos father should be on a business trip to Australia...! Taking responsibility from that carelessness...Last year, Kuromori Towersactivities had stopped. All of the girls that stayed in the mansion were made to retire. The only one left here is Katsuko. Yukiyos the only one who regrets the stop of the activities Iwakura-san wants to remain as a prostitute. There were a lot of women in this mansion but...Theres only six who became by Toys Margo is adopted as a part of the mansions guard ...Its eunuch Margo-san smiles. In this age, its not eunuch unless you cut off a mans sexual organs... Even when he lose his genitals, a man is still a man. She wants to begin a political activity...thats why needs me as guard of the women Thats right...we cant oppose when father and Shirasaka goes violent. If its Margo, she cant just guard the girls but also take care of them psychologically... ...Right. You see!...Before I was taken by a guest, theKuromori Towersactivity stopped on thest minute, or rather, Sensei and Maru-chan saved me, or rather... Nei-san said. Well...a lot of things happened. Last year and the year before that Margo-san spoke ambiguously... She wont talk further than this for now I guess... Sensei...whos theSixth? For better of for worse...I asked. ...Agnes...Shes confined underground Sensei answered. So the Sixthis named Agnes! ...Shes been confined all this time. Ill introduce her to you next time Senseis face looks so lonely. ...How old is she? Sensei calmly answered my question. ...12 Shes confined even though shes at that age?! Agnes...is a child of Shirasaka made to fulfill his desires. She was born in this mansion...And hasnt gone out since. She was educated to live only for Shriasaka...when she grows up ...Thats! Shirasaka...brought up Agnes to steal her virginity on her 13th year birthday. When Shirasaka was banished from this residence, Katsuko and I took care of her. Thus shes my Sixth Toy In the basement of this mansion...! Theres a 12 year old girl confined...! Ive been taking care of Agnes-sama since I came in this mansion, I can somehowmunicate with her but...Agnes-sama doesnt talk with Ojou-sama yet Katsuko-nee said. It was no good with me and Maru-chan...shes not speaking at all! Nei-san says with a troubled face. ...Hes still under Shriasakas mind control. Agnes will do anything Shirasaka orders. Thats how she was raised...! Sensei speaks in pain. Thats why she cant go out of confinement until its solved! Such a thing...! Misuzu will be that childs friend! Misuzu told Sensei... ...Me too Yamamine-san too Sensei looks at Yamamine-sans face. ...Megumi ...What? Sensei said. Agnes is your sister. Just like Shirasaka Yukino...! Yamamine-sans eyes opened wide! ...That means?! When I asked Sensei...! Megumis father is Shirasaka Sousuke...! ...what?! Un...Thats right. My mother was a in a music college...was kidnapped by Shirasaka Sousuke...raped here...and I was born ...Yamamine-san! Please wait! That Agne-san is Shirasaka Sousukes daughter then...that Shirasaka Sousuke is raising her own daughter to be his mistress...??! Misuzu asks Sensei. Thats right...That person nned to make her daughter his ultimate mistress...! Thats too cruel! Unreasonable! Thats not all...Shirasaka Sousuke is leaving us out and tries to make his own Prostitution ring... And one of his prostitutes will be Megumi...! ...No way ...Thats ...Isnt she his own daughter! Yes...It seems that hemunicated with my parents. Yamamine house cannot defy the Shriasaka houses head. I was supposed to be taken out from that home at the end of the holiday week... ...Yamamine-san...you know what will happen to you? I instinctively asked. I know...Im a daughter raised from this mansion after all... Misuzu asked her. Then...Megumi-san what do you intend to do? Yamamine-san shook her head. I dont know...I dont know...But, I have to go...Ill only trouble Yamamine father and mother if I dont...! ...Yamamine-san The girl thats always gentle and smiles to everyone. She even pay her regards to a man like me... That kind of girl... Has been holding such cruel worries all the time...! Yuzuki-sensei spoke to Yamamine-san. Megumi...stay in this mansion starting today. Well go to Yamamine houseter. Ill be talking to your parents...! ...Minaho-san, but! Its fine...I wont let Shirasaka do as he likes. Yamamine house wont be troubled too. Youre a child of this mansion. Ill definitely protect you...! ...But Yamamine-san looks down. Its fine Megumi-san...if ever something happens, Ill talk to my grandfather Misuzu told Yamamine-san. ...Misuzu-san Kouzukis house power is far stronger than Shirasaka house! Dont worry! Thats...for Misuzu to help me...! ...Arent we friends?!!! Misuzus words touches Yamamine-sans heart. Please rely on us...Danna-samas here too. Isnt that right?! Misuzu looks at me with a smile... Yup...Ill do anything I can When I said that...Misuzu... Then, Danna-sama...please promise to cherish Megumi-san along with Misuzu for your entire life! ...Misuzu? Please promise that youll treasure and will never abandon us! Misuzu looks serious ...I Yamamine-san...look me in the eye...! Yamamine-san whos looking down...looked up Long and narrow...beautiful eyes. Theres tears piling up...! I promise...Ill treasure you for my entire life...! Misuzu spoke to me from the side. ...Say Throw Yamamine house and stay with me! ...I ...Leave Yamamine house and be mine...Yamamine-san! Tears spill out from Yamamine-sans eye. But...I dont know what I should do with myself! I spoke Ill be the one thinking about it. You only need to do what I say...Youre already mine...! Yamamine-sans eyes...shines with the light of hope... ...Then, call me Megumi ...Megumi! ...Im already yours after all...! 1. Kanazawa (g, Kanazawa-shi) is the capital city of Ishikawa Prefecture, Japan ? 2. The Meiji period (Εr Meiji-jidai ?), also known as the Meiji era, is a Japanese era which extended from October 23, 1868 through July 30, 1912. ? 3. ? 4. A Chapter 63 63. The feeling of a cor Megumi looks at Yuzuki-sensei. But...Minaho-san. Can we not help Yukino by any means? Sensei shook her head. Megumi...I can understand that you want to object but...I want to make Shirasakas daughter fall to hell by all means. If not...It would feel inexcusable for myte little sister, and I cant live...! ...Thats too much...Yukinos so pitiful Megumis still considerate of Yukino...! Sorry. But...thats no good. I cant endure the want to hurt Shirasakas body and punish it...I want to use his daughters womb in exchange of my lost womb...! Yuzuki-sensei rubs her abdomen. Hidemi-san embraces Sensei from the back. I understand it...I was here when Minaho-san lost her little sister. Minaho-san kept hugging Naomi-chan as she cry... I also know it...Everyone was worried if Minaho-san was about tomit suicide...! Yuuka-san said... Me too...I feel sorry for Megumi-san but, I want to make a mess out of Shirasakas daughter... I want that man to suffer in hell from the bottom of my heart...! Nagisa-san said. Me too...I really want that man to experience cruelty Tamayo-san said. Katsuko too...I cant help but feel happy training Shirasaka Yukino. Making his daughter suffer the pains I had...! Katsuko-nee Sorry...Im the same. Maru-chan and I want that person to have a hard time... Yeah...Its as Nei said. We know that Shirasakas daughter but...we cant spare her Nei-san and Margo-san too...! ...Im also Shirasakas daughter...If you hate Shirasaka then torment me. Im fine being killed too. Thats why...please save Yukino. Please...! Megumi...rubbed her forehead on the floor and pleaded. But...! Sorry, Megumi...Youre no good...! Sensei reported to Megumi. ...Why?! Megumi looks up and shouts...! Youre a person that belongs on our side...! ...Nei-san! ...Were defiled and had our happy life stolen from us...And Shirasaka continued to defend his happy family ...Katsuko-san! ...Shirasakas daughter is the symbol ...Margo-san!1 Thats why, well break it...well make her the same as us...otherwise, I cant die and leave things away...! ...Yuzuki, Sensei! ...Its toote, Megumi-san. Yuzuki-sama and the others took years to prepare for the revenge they wanted all this time...! Misuzu told Megumi. Thats right...Its twelve years since my little sister was killed...I finally was able to banish father and Shirasaka from Kuromori, and waited for Shirasakas daughters to be 13 and 16 years old. I examined the menses cycle of the two and matches it to the period when they can conceive, and schemed so that Shirasaka must go to Australia... ...Sensei...made such a detailed n! Spending so many years...stealing the control of Kuromoribit by bit... Gatheringpanions she can trust...! Please wait...both of the daughters you say?! Megumi expresses her surprise! Thats right...Ill make Shirasaka Maika fall too Thats...Maika-chans still 13 years old! And Naomi was made pregnant when she was 13...and was killed ...But! ...Wait a moment Could it be that Im doing it? Sensei...do I have to make Yukinos little sister pregnant too? Yoshida-kun...you dont want to? Sensei looks at me... ...No, uhm...I saw Maika for a moment in the car thats why, I dont know it well but...making such a small child pregnant... ...Are you unwilling? ...If Sensei says that I have to then Ill do it of course Im Senseis Toy... I promised to do anything Sensei orders ...But Minaho-sama...I think that the burden on the body of a pregnant girl at 13 years old is too much... Yuuka-san said. ...You dont intend to make her give an impossible and die? Just like Naomi-sama...! Yuuka-san pierces Senseis heart... Sensei looks at me again. ...Got it. This time, I wont demand for Shirasaka Maika to be pregnant. But, Ill have her be a lewd daughter addicted to sex. Bing the worst perverted girl when her father turned his eyes away...! Minaho-san... Megumi looks at Sensei Megumi...Thats all I can promise. Yukino will definitely get pregnant. I wont have that change. Senseis decision was set in stone... Yuzuki-sama...Its fine as long as Maika-sama turns lewd is it? Have you thought of letting her take guests afterwards? Misuzu asks Sensei. I dont intend to make Shirasaka Maika a prostitute...I want topletely crush Kuromoriafter all...! Its fine as long as the father bes shocked from her lewdness isnt it? Do you wish for her to be raped by two or getting gangbanged? No...The only one I want to hurt is Shirasaka Sousukes heart in the end Sensei answered. Hearing that makes me relieved...Danna-sama! Misuzu turned to me. ...Eh, what? Lets make Shiraska Maika Danna-samas sex ve...! ...Misuzu-san? Megumi looks at Misuzu. Make her a bitch that only takes in Danna-samas sperm... I think thats the best solution. Dont you think so, Megumi-san? With Misuzus words ...Megumi looked at the faces of the girls in the room. All of them are dyed with hatred towards Shirasaka Sousuke... Theres no one opposing the will. Megumi deeply sighed... ...Theres nothing but that ...I ...What should I do? Then...Yoshida-kun. Ill order my Seventh toy Rape Shirasaka Maika. Defile her thoroughly until she bes a lewd bitch...! Sensei orders me on purpose so it can reduce the debt in my heart. Then...I can do nothing but follow. I promised her after all. Ill do anything Sensei orders me... ...Got it In exchange, when she bes a sex ve, you can have Shirasaka Maika. I wont care if you want to make Shirasaka Maika happy afterwards...! Sensei promised... ...Misuzu will cooperate. Megumi-san will cooperate too? ...I ...Are you just going to watch in silence? Megumis heart breaks from Misuzus question. Got it...Ill cooperate...! Im Minaho-sans Eighth toyafter all...! Thus Megumi took the path of evil. A formal member of Kuromori... ...Youre okay with Shirasaka Yukino too? I cant do anything about it anyway Megumis eyes shine sadly... Yes...She had 30 intravaginal ejaction during the period when she can get pregnant. I also examined that theres no problems with Yoshida-kuns sperm. 2 Shes almost certainly pregnant... Sensei said happily... Well make that probability a hundred percent from now on...! ...Sensei, could that be! Yoshida-kun...Youre going to make Shirasaka Yukinopletely conceive your child...! Sensei...Wheres Yukino right now? If I recall...Sensei should be meeting Yukino at the principals office by 11:00 Its already near two oclock now. ...Katsuko, disy the video Yes, Ojou-sama Katsuko-san opened the wall panel and operates it The lighting of the room disappears again and an image is projected on the white wall... ...... It was an image of Yukino tied up in the principals office chair. Her legs are opened wide and her hands and legs are restrained with leather handcuffs. Her eyes are blindfolded... Theres a ball-gag in her mouth. Her ears is covered with a headphone. Her skirt is rolled up and her white panties are exposed. Theres something pink coloreding out of her panty... Yukinos crotch is trembling bit by bit. Her panty is dripping wet. Theres a rotor attached to her clitoris. Its already been three hours. Blindfolded, and she hears her own gasping when she was raped in max volume. Repeatedly...and repeatedly... Sensei exined. ...Aah, Yukino! Megumi grieves from the tragic appearance of Yukino... I... I stared at Yukinos restrained appearance... Geez! Why are you gazing like that! Danna-sama! ...eh, Misuzu? That girls not even cute! Why are you so attached to her?! Danna-sama no bakaaa! W-w-w-why are you angry...? Hes really unaware... Margo-san told me. ...What? Yoshida-kun, when you look at Shirasaka Yukino, you just stare at her motionlessly ...Is that so? I never thought it that way. Thats right...Yoshida-kuns always like that when in ssroom. Thats why, everyone in the ss knows that Yoshida-kun likes Yukino. Thats why you were hit by Endou... Eh...Megumi? Everyones thinking that way? Geez!...Please look at Misuzu with those enchanted eyes from time to time! My my, Misuzu-chan...You mustnt fight with a nket Margo-san calms Misuzus anger. ...nket? The thing I said earlier...Linus nket Yoshida-kun feels relieved mentally when he sees Shirasaka Yukino. But, thats all to her existence. He doesnt feel anything but just a young child whos fixated on his nket But...When Danna-sama looks at that girl...and Danna-samas head is filled with that woman, I hate it...! Misuzu said. I think that when Yoshida-kun takes a look at Shirasaka Yukino, his head goes nk. I think thats why hes unaware of his own actions. Shirasaka Yukino is a key to Yoshida-kuns Escapismin the end... ...That means Un...Yoshida-kun doesnt recognize Shirasaka Yukino as a living human being. Thats why, he doesnt love her... For Yoshida-kun, shes merely an Iconthat Pushes reality away ...Is that so? ...Me? Is that why I dont love Yukino? I felt sad when I felt that Yukino doesnt recognize me as a human the other day. ...I felt anger. But...I also dont recognize Yukino as a human? Then...Whats our rtionship! ...Misuzu-chan, Yoshida-kuns recognizing you as a human. Thats why youre valued, and loved...thats what you feel dont you? Thats...Misuzu knows it well ...Yoshida-kun is properly looking at Misuzu-chan whenever he has sex with Misuzu-chan, he reacts to Misuzus womanly charm too ...Yes Its the same with Katsuko-san and Nagisa-san. Yoshida-kun loves those women and have sex with them with feelings of love. Hes using the form ofmunication called sex properly...But, its different with Shirasaka Yukino...! Im...different? ...With Yukino? When Yoshida-kun have sex with Shirasaka Yukino, themunication is broken. Like a thirsty dying beast, hes having sex with her by forcibly drinking from the spring called her... Am I really like that, Margo-san? ...Yeah Un, thats how it feel, Yo-chan ...Nei-san too But, since its a sex where themunication is broken in any ways, the throat of the beast inside Yoshida-kun cant be filled...thirsty as always...hell just covet her body earnestly ...... ...Certainly, when I had sex with Misuzu, Katsuko-san and Nagisa-san, I felt really happy... I feel pained when with Yukino. Its so sad. But, I cant stop viting Yukinos body... ...I see. I keep viting Yukino like drug addiction. Margo-sama...how can we make Danna-sama abandon Shirasaka Yukino? Misuzu asked with a serious face. A method to tear of the Linus nket?... Well, theres only one way What should we do...Maru-chan? Nei-san also asked Margo-san with serious eyes. Yoshida-kun right now doesnt have a ce where his heart can feel peace. His current situation is unbearable for him...thats why the existence named Shirasaka Yukino is the key for his escapism Then...How should we change Yoshida-kuns reality to a good direction? Megumi asked. Its not that easy...Yoshida-kun had never met a person who he can feel at ease ever since he was born. He might already intend to trust us but...his heart is still alert, strained, and remains contradicting... You remember that Katsuko-san reported that he never said anything selfish, do you...? Everyone looks at me. ...Worriedly. ...Sadly. Anyone would be fine...as long as they can make Yoshida-kun open up and feel at ease, wont they be the Security nket? Thats what I think? ...Danna-sama, is Misuzu no good? Misuzu looks up at me... ...I ...Misuzu-chan. Im warning you because youre reaching the limit Margo-san told Misuzu with a serious look ...What? Misuzus surprised. Misuzu-chan is a girl who can speak her feelings obediently and frankly. Thats good but...speaking out powerful words will be a bad habbit ...Eh, I? For example...just earlier, Misuzu-chan told Yoshida-kun I want to have sex thirty times in three days And youll make a training camp to analyze that...do you remember? ...I do Do you Reallyintend to do that? Or It would be good if we can...Which is it? Misuzu answered after a brief moment... ...It would be good if we canI think I thought so...Its fine to say that on someone normal. It can be dismissed as a joke. But in Yoshida-kuns case. ...Hey, Yoshida-kun, what do you think? Margo-san looked at me. ...I thought that I really have to do it ...D-Danna-sama! Its impossible to do it right away but...Ill make time on the consecutive holidays. You said that you wanted to do all the sex I had with Yukino so...I thought on how should I do it ...Yoshida-kuns that kind of guy. Misuzu-chan With Margo-sans word...Misuzus unable to speak and is about to cry. Also, Mizuzu-chan...youre saying Entire lifeand Definitetoo much! For Misuzu-chan whos emotions are too powerful, you might be saying what youre thinking but...Yoshida-kuns going to take all of it seriously. Hell seriously worry about each and every word, hes thinking on how to satisfy Misuzu-chans expectations. How much of a Burdendo you think that bes to him?...! ...Im sorry Danna-sama...Im sorryyyyyy...! Misuzu cried and kneels on the floor. Megumi embraces Misuzu from the back... Listen to Katsuko-san, Nagisa-san and Nei...They never tell Yoshida-kun Stay with me foreveror Live for my sake Dont even try to say Die for my sake Yoshida-kun will seriously kill himself. His switch might be flipped suddenly...Yoshida-kun right now doesnt have a break in his mind...! ...Margo-san Am I that broken?... ...Right, its as Margo-chan said. We seek Yoshida-kun...and we should be an existence that Yoshida-kun seeks too Nagisa-san said. Un...All of the sex I had him is always me wishing for it. He still havent wished for me Katsuko-nee says ...Misuzu too. During my first time, it was Nagisa-samas order...Danna-sama has never demanded anything from Misuzu... ...Misuzu Well...The only time Yoshida-kun said that he wants to have sex is with Shirasaka Yukino...! All of the womens gaze concentrates on Yukino when Yuzuki-sensei said that...! Everyone...Are you okay losing to aSecurity nket? The womens fighting spirit fires up from Margo-sans word! No way! I...I will make Yoshida-kun feel relieved with my body Katsuko wont lose to a nket...! ...Misuzu too! Misuzu steps forward in front of me and sticks her hand on the floor... Danna-sama...please forgive my rudeness Ive done...! No...I dont mind it at all...raise your head Misuzu looks up at me with a half-crying face... Danna-sama...please attach the cor to Misuzu...! Misuzus cor? Oh right...I removed it when we took bath and left it alone. Here you go! Katsuko-san brought Misuzus red cor. Misuzu...was conceited. I got impertinent. Please forgive me. Please. Please dont throw me away...! Un...Its fine, I wont throw you away...! Please make Misuzu aware once again that shes Danna-samas pet...! Misuzu...took off her bathrobe and became naked. Misuzus delicate body. White skin...pink nipples...and the hairless pubis became exposed... She got down on all fours like a puppy...! I, Kouzuki Misuzu...is Danna-samas pet. Your sex ve. Please cherish Misuzu from now on...please! Misuzu...presented me her thin white neck. Un...I got it already. I love Misuzu after all...! I attached the red cor to Misuzus neck... ...Im happy. My Danna-sama! I kissed Misuzus cute lips... I thought that I want to please Misuzu after doing that much... Misuzu said it a while ago, that youre interested in car sex and toilet sex Yes...Misuzu certainly said that Im also interested in it...I want to do it with Misuzu Misuzus eyes shine brightly. ...Is that fine? Yeah...I want to have sex with Misuzu...! At that moment... Pee dripped from Misuzus crotch! Misuzus legs became wet with hot urine... Still...Misuzus looking at me with an entranced face... Danna-sama said that he wants to have sex with me! Misuzu embraces me while urinating...Kissed me! I epted Misuzus soft tongue!!! My, Misuzu did her Happy Pee... Nagisa-san muttered When dogs feel happy, they leak out instinctively...Misuzu is already an excellent bitch of Yoshida-kun...! The former owner...expresses her parting from ownership of Misuzu. I embraced the naked Misuzu not caring if I get wet with her pee. Misuzu wants to do it thirty times in three days. I want to. Let me do it... ...Misuzu Megumi and Yuzuki-sensei spoke while looking at us embracing each other. Minaho-san...do you still have a cor? ...Katsuko? Yes, there is...should I bring it over? Megumi spoke. Yes...I want Yoshida-kun to attach a cor on me too...! ...Megumi?! ...Katsuko, bring the cor I used during the old days Nagisa-san asked Katsuko-san. Got it...Should Katsuko have a cor fixed on her too? As Katsuko-nee tries to get out of the room, Nei-san. Ah, Katsun...I want a cor too...! Katsuko-nee sticks out her tongue. Virgins cant have one! Then she went out of the room hurriedly... Aaahn! Katsun you bully! Megumi spoke to me with a serious face. Yoshida-kun...can I also participate the training camp? ...Megumi I only need to challenge 20 times, do I?... Megumi-san...! Misuzu looks up to Megumi. ...I promised it. Ill do it. I wont lie to Yoshida-kun...Megumis yours after all...! ...Megumi Then...Katsuko-nee ran back holding a stic case, she came back breathing hard. ...I brought the cors! She opened the stic case...! Inside is approximately 30 pieces of cors just like Misuzus. The women crowds at the cor. ...Uhm, is this okay? The floors wet with Misuzus pee though Its fine. Well just clean itter Margo-san answered bluntly. ...But Everyones a woman of a brothel...pee y is normal so we dont mind it as long as its not so dirty ...Is that so? Also, we had a rule where the person who made the dirt cleans it up Margo-san looks at Misuzu. Ehehe...Wheres the cleaning tools? Lets leave it forter...Look, everyones getting crazy nostalgic with the cors Margo-san says so andughs. it was popr for a period wasnt it...cor y Thats right, everyone did it Nagisa-chan was popr so she was presented to different guests three times Yuuka, Hidemi, and Tamayo onee-san are talking nostalgia while looking at the mountain of cors. But, my real cor is this one! This is the one I bought myself. Saying that, Nagisa-san took an ultramarine cor. Okay, put this on Yoshida-kun...! I put on the cor on Nagisa-sans neck. Uwaa...Its really different when a person you like attaches it to you! It feels amazingly thrilling! Nagisa-san looks happy. Uuuu, I feel so jelly...I want it too! Ah...Katsuko, did the virgin say anything? Dunno, Nagisa...I cant hear the ims of a virgin child1 ...Uuuuuuu! Nei-san cries from a distance. This ones Katsukos! Ojou-sama gave this to me when I was 17 years old! Katsuko-nees cor is sparkling ck. I also put it on her. Aaahn...It feels that Im being owned! Katsuko-nee feels pleased feeling her own cor. ...This is mothers isnt it? Megumi took an emerald green cor from the bottom of the case. The cor on that side is fundamentally different. Nagisa-san and Katsuko-nees cors have a fashionable design that looks like a usual chocker but...Megumis mothers cor is a fat cor forrge dogs. Thats right...Thats Keikos cor Sensei spoke sadly. Our cors are for the Cor yuse but...Keiko-sans cor is used to confine her...by Shirasaka Sousuke... Megumi handed the fat cor to my hand Put this on...Yoshida-kun ...Are you sure? Un...Its my mothers after all. ...But its fine. Megumi will be Yoshida-kuns dog...! Megumi...took off her bathrobe. Her thin naked body appears... She presents her white neck to me. ...Here ...I I attached the emerald green dog cor to Megmis neck. ...Does it suit me, Yoshida-kun?? Un...Youre cute Megumi smiled... What cuteness... My dog...! Can I kiss Megumi? Megumi showed a surprised face. ...You dont want to? No...Its my first time... Megumis first kiss!!! Please wait a moment! Katsuko needs to take a picture! Katsuko-nee prepares her camera... Okay...please... The naked Megumi with a green cor attached to her...closed her eyes. Its fine...its not scary I embraced the naked Megumi... I...kissed Megumis lips...! Katsuko-nees camera takes a photo of that moment!!! Congrats Megumi-san!...Hows the feeling of your first kiss? Megumi answers Nagisa-sans blessing... ...Uhm...I...pee, I leaked out...! Looking at it...Theres hot water spilling out of Megumis crotch...! Geez...please dont mimic Misuzu!!! Misuzu screams Hey...the dust cloth and mop are in the locker of that corridor Margo-san told the two. As expected, having two of them pee is amazing. You two need to clean up naked as a punishment! Nei-sanughs and told the two Okaay! Megumi-san, lets clean up naked and bewitch Danna-sama! The naked Misuzu runs in the corridor...! ...U-U-Uhm Megumis still not finished peeing while in my embrace. Megumis pee wets my body... Sorry...Im sorry, Yoshida-kun...! Its fine...Its Megumis pee after all I...Ill be Yoshida-kuns cute bitch okay...! ...Megumi! I embraced Megumi once again. 1. At this point, Yoshidas just pointing on whos talking. That makes it easier for the readers though ? 2. Phew, thats the only thing that would really go wrong in this novel, MC being sterile. lol ? Chapter 64 64. Shadow in the window Yuzuki-sensei took off two ck cors from the stic case. Both are two thick dog cors... This is my cor...It was the cor put to me when I was brought here and imprisoned...And this one is on my little sister Sensei caresses the cors with deep emotions... Ill use this cor on Shirasaka Yukino... Sensei said clearly... Minaho-sama...are you going to make Shirasakas daughterpletely conceive a child in the future? Yuuka-san asks Sensei Yes. Well make sure shes pregnant after todays training... Can I participate that training too? ...Yuuka-san? ...I also want to help! ...Im fine looking just close to it! Hidemi-san and Tamayo-san too... Everyone hates Shirasaka Sousuke from the bottom of their hearts ...I got it. Ill have the elders participate Sensei agreed with the participation of the three... ...Nagisa wants to participate too? Katsuko-nee invites Nagisa-san... Lets see...Minaho-sama. Please allow me to return as an active Toyfor a short while ...Ill allow you Nagisa Senseis hand thats holding the cor, is trembling... ...This day finally came Sensei looks at me. Yoshida-kun...Can you, Nei, and Katsuko bring Shirasaka-san to this mansion?Okay...got it ...Margo, go as a support Roger, Minaho Misuzu whos cleaning up the floor naked raised her hand. Ah...Misuzu will go too! Then...Me too Megumi tries to raise her hand too but Yuuka-san blocks her front. Megumi-chan, you cant...youre still in the middle of the makeover ...Eh? Once the haircut is over, we have to do the next set... Minaho-chi. Theres still 30 minutes before the training begins, am I wrong? Tamayo-san begins to talk after Yuuka-san. Lets see...I think we have that much time Then, Ill do Megumi-chans make up. I studied being a make up artist before I became a stylist! ...Then please. Make her a beauty that would surprise Shirasaka Yukino Roger, Minaho-san...Since her foundation is good, This child will be an amazing beauty Yeah, she is, Hidemi-san. Lets polish her to be even more beautiful! Well borrow that room then... As expected from the former prostitutes of this mansion. They know the construction of this mansion very well. The three of them pulled the naked Megumi...! Eh...Eh...Uhm...Yoshida-kun...! ...Juste here already Megumi-chan! Are my old clothes still there? Katsuko-chan should be keeping it! Can I still wear it?! Hidemi-san should be fine. Isnt it impossible with Tamayo-chans stomach? I dont want to be told by Yuuka-sama! Megumi and the girls went out of the room while making noises...! Katsuko-nee spoke to me smilingly. Now, lets go to the school too...! I changed my clothes in a hurry Nei-san and I are in our usual uniform. Katsuko-nee is in her chief director mode. Misuzu is wearing the uniform she wears in school. Danna-sama...Please...! As usual, Im the one putting the diaper on Misuzu. Coming out of the entrance, Margo-sans already there with the white van. Eh, were going with this car? Nei-sanins as she hate the whitemercial van. It cant be helped...were going to to take a girl in after all Margo-sanughs and got off from the drivers seat. ...I see, were going to carry Yukino in the chair. Yoshida-kun, do you have yourbeat up stick? Yes...its here I showed the concealed stick under my school uniform to Margo-san. Dont hide it there, hide it in your sleeve...you can take it out immediately that way ...What? I think that you should be getting your awareness higher even in school too...youre not protecting just your body after all. Get yourself always ready thinking that you have to protect Nei and Misuzu ...Got it Thats why...Since youre not an expert in fights, you shouldnt approach them head on. You can use anything. Its fine as long as you can make the enemy withdraw Margo-san look straight at me and said. Always move ording to your inspiration. If something happens, contact me immediately. Ill rush in immediately... Saying that, Margo-san returned to the mansion. Get in...! Katsuko-nee says from the driver seat, then we got in the car. The van took off immediately... It took five minutes from the mansion to the school. From the staff parking lot to the underground passage... Passing through the narrow and low pathway is...Katsuko-nee, Nei-san, Misuzu, and Me. Oh...It looks like a secret base, thats so groovy! Misuzu ispletely amused. But, we cant use this on the way back though! Nei-san turned back and told me Eh...Why? Well, were going to carry Shirasaka Yukino bound on that chair you know. This way is so narrow that we cant pass through here to put her in the van Then, how? Of course were going to cover her in a cardboard box cand carry her out from the entrance of the school! Uwaaa...were going to carry her in the corridor. Though its holiday, theres still a lot of students on their club activities. Thats quite some work... We managed to reach the underground of the school building somehow. The first floor is the monitor room where we ate pizza for lunch... The second floor is the principals office... Just like from what weve seen at the mansion a while ago...Yukinos blindfolded, gagged and bound on a chair with her legs wide open. Theres a sound of an electric motor vibrating from her crotch. Salivas dripping down from the holes of the ball-thing thats opening her mouth. This is called Ball-gag Its a tool for SM! Katsuko-nee told me. The cart is at the warehouse at the first floor, isnt it? Nei-san asks Katsuko-nee Yes...If I recall, the one used by a supplier. I think that theres cardboard boxes there Katsuko-nees well informed with the equipment in the school. Ah, Ill get those Yo-chan, you dont know how to use the elevator dont you? Ill be the one going. Wait here with Mii-chan ...But We cant have Mii-chan wait alone dont you think? We cant leave this room open...! Un... Right... Then, Ill go back immediately! Wait for us! The two of them went out to the corridor from the front door... Misuzu and I were left at the principals office. Then...the restrained Yukino. Youre looking at that girl with that face again... Eh...Misuzu? You really dont get it do you...Danna-sama Was I looking at Yukino absentmindedly again? ...Is that so? ...Geez! Misuzu clings and kisses me...! The red tongue licks my lips... ...Misuzu? Ufu...You finally looked at Misuzu! Misuzu smiled. Danna-sama...please take a seat over here Being told by Misuzu, I took a sit inside the principals office. Misuzu rode my knees...! Holding my head...Misuzu pressed me to her chest tightly. Danna-sama...can you hear Misuzus heartbeat? Un...Its beating Please listen to that sound only... I concentrated on Misuzus heartbeat. The motor sound leaking from Yukinos crotch...is gradually fading away. Before long, my ear can only hear Misuzus heartbeat... Its warm and soft...Misuzu Strangely, I didnt get erect. I just have my body embraced by Misuzus warm body... The sunlight of the Sunday afternoon lights up softly in the room... Somehow...I feel sleepy Its fine...Misuzu will hold Danna-sama in her arms for all the time... I almost fell asleep ...At that time ...The door opens! Geeeez! What are you doing! Mii-chan! Nei-san jumps to the principals office! Tsk, I was almost there...! Mii-chan, I told you to wait but I didnt tell you to have sex! Were not having sex! Im just hugging Danna-sama! ...Hugging? Im teaching Danna-sama whats motherhood! ...Motherhood?? ...That? ...Is that so, Yo-chan?! ...Perhaps Thats the only thing I can answer. My, I think that Nagisa and I are suitable when ites to motherhood though! Katsuko-nee enters while emphasizing her voluptuous breasts. This is why Misuzus embracing Danna-sama before someone beats me to it...! ...Mii-chans quite a tactician I cant lose to anyone when ites to breasts and ass! Misuzus still worried... Mii-chan, stop it. Its not about winning or losing isnt it? Yo-chans everyones Yo-chan...Everyones going to make him happy! Nei-san scolded Misuzu strongly... Thats right...Misuzu-sama has her own charm. Though we cant let Misuzu-sama monopolize him, well definitely give Misuzu time for you two to be alone. Theres no need to be impatient...! Katsuko-nee reproved her gently ...Im sorry In exchange...Katsuko will also have her time too!...Mufufu, what shuold I do?! Should I do Baby y?! ...Katsuko-nee. Youre a mess. Uhm...wha about Nei? Nei also have her time doesnt she?! Katsuko-nee and Misuzu stares at Nei-san... I get it...youre going to tell me that I should throw my virginity away...! ...Nei-san, lets sleep together tonight I said Its fine if we dont have sex...lets just sleep until morning Nei-san looks at me with moistened eyes. ...Yo-chan ...Is that okay? Even if we dont have sex? Isnt that obvious?...! Nei-san answered with a red face. ...Got it. Lets hold hands and sleep ...Okay Katsuko-nee sighed. It feels annoying, should we get this baggage out already?! Misuzu agrees...! The cartes in from the corridor. Its quite a big cart. Theres a bar attached in front and rear. Katsuko-nee and I held Yukino and put in the chair on the cart. ...Nmumumumumu!!!!! Yukino twists her body in surprise but...shespletely restricted to the chair that she cant do anything with her body. We covered the cart with an extrarge cardboard box from the top... Un...for the time being, it looks like a big baggage to carry. Then, lets go! I push the cart from behind, Nei-sans on the front, Katsuko-nee and Misuzu are on the side. I pushed the cart through the corridor... Fortunately, there was nobody in the corridor in front of the principals office. Then we entered the elevator. The elevator isnt so wide so Misuzu and Katsuko-nee got in with the cart and Nei-san and I will get off the first floor on stairs. We managed to make it in time before the elevator door opened...phew. I pushed the cart after that and arrived at the entrance towards the backyard of the school building. Please wait in here...Ill be getting the car around here! Katsuko-nee goes to the staff parking lot totteringly... Ah, Katsun! This entrance is easy to see so wait on that backyard! Roger! Katsuko-nee lightly waved her hand... Then, Yo-chan get this out and well go close to the wall Just as Nei-san said...we took the cart that has Yukino on it outside the building. We carried to her a ce that the wall wont be an obstruction... Huh...This cars an obstacle! When I looked on the way Nei-san spoke...theres one blue car stopped forming along the building. Its a car slightly ahead. Err...Skyline...GTR?? Its a somewhat solidly built car. Its 34R. This is the car of Physical Education, Yamaguchi-sensei. He always stops this car here because he think that its annoying because the staff parking lot is far! This isnt allowed though...That teachers absurdly scary! Thats why they other teachers doesnt makeints! Even though Yamaguchi-senseis in charge of students guidance, he cant even follow the rules of his own school...! ...You know a lot Well...Im on my third year in this school after all! Im still a second year because I repeated a year though Nei-sanughs. Then...Nei-sans phone rings Is this from Maru-chan?...No? Who is this? Its number withheld though? Nei-san answers the phone feeling doubtful... Hello, whos this...What? Who are you? Eh...In front of the staff room?...Hello! Hello!...Huh, its cut off! Nei-san looks at me anxiously. ...Whats wrong? It was an unknown girls voice...telling toe to the staff room? ...Unknown? Un...Theres a limited number of people that knows my number though...! Nei-sans at loss in thought. ...Whats wrong? ...Ill be going there for the time being. If its in front of the staff room, there should be teachers inside the room so they cant do anything strange ...Should I go with you? Are you going to leave such a huge baggage here...? Oh right...I cant leave Yukino in the cart alone. Its dangerous to drag this big cart in the staff room... Yo-chan should wait here with Mii-chan...Katsuns going toe here immediately Got it...take care Un...Yo-chan too! Nei-san rushes towards the school... What was that...Im a bit worried Misuzu told me. Yeah And then... As if it was timed... An angry voice of a man! ...Hey, that first year over there!!! Turning around...therere four delinquents Yup, a delinquent student you can see everywhere. Everyone of them arent wearing uniforms... The colors of their hair are gold, silver, red, and brown. Their standing should be on the third year... Hey...You, respond! Goraaaa! I hid Misuzu behind my back. I moved slowly towards Yamaguchi-senseis car so that I wont be surrounded by the four. The cardboard Yukinos in is sticking to the wall. They havent noticed. Hey, I heard it from the baseball club...that woman is your sex friend... The blond guy told me. Let me borrow her...Ill return her after three days! Were better at fucking at that guy! Well make you cry a lot...You might get pregnant though! The delinquents made a vulgarugh... Now then...what should I do... I have to protect Misuzu and Yukino while fighting the four of them alone...? I remembered Margo-sans words from a while ago... ...Youre not an expert in fights so you shouldnt fight head on. Use anything. Its fine as long as you can make the enemy withdraw ...I see, then! I took out my beat up stick from my sleeve and hit Yamaguchi-senseis cars windshield with all my power! ...*Crash*!!! The cars windshield opens up a hole along with a loud sound...! Kyaaaaaaaa!!! Misuzu screamed out loud...! ...Next! I smashed the windowpane! ...*Smash*!!!! Then, I crushed the side mirror...! ...What are you doing! Isnt that Yamaguchis GTR? Youre gonna get killed! ...Like hell I care! I beat down the door of the car with all my might! With the blow of my beat up stick, the metal sheets are dented...! Oraaaaaaaa!...!Dorarararararara! Mudamudamudamuda!!!!1 I kept beating the car while emitting strange noises...! Breaking windows...beating the headlights...beating up the sheet metal... Ignoring the four delinquents...! ...H-hes mad! S-Shit...hes dangerous! The delinquents arepletely scared by my destruction act...! ...Dont do that, Yo-chan! Nei-san appeared. ...Dont just break it...you have to burn it too! Nei-san is holding a bunch of newspaper God knows where she got it from... She took out a lighter from her pocket and sets fire on the newspaper...! Okay...burn! Nei-san threw the burning newspaper in the broken windshield...! The fire spreads in the cars seats...! T-These guys are mad...! The blond delinquent leader muttered with a face of fear Thats right...were mad...~! Youre third year Kinoshida-kun? That ones Yamamoto and Tako? ...What about it? The frightened red hair told Nei-san... I can easily check where your houses are you know? Your parents and family...should we burn up your house next? Nei-san had a brutal smile floating... Yamaguchis cars mes goes stronger...ck smoke goes up and the smell hits the nose... I embraced Misuzu and told the delinquents. Senpai...This child and I are members of ck Forest We wont give you pardon next time you do something at us again...! I had decided with my heart... ...Were going to kill whoever they are Nei-san smirked... ...Dont fucking underestimate ck Forest! I smashed the burning car with my stick again! ...Boko!! ...H-Hiiiii!!! The four delinquents ran away...! I found a fire extinguisher at the corner of the entrance of the school building and got it. Eh, were going to put it out already? Nei-san said but itll be a fuss if we let this be. If Im not mistaken, I learned this at the fire training... Pull the pin, Aim at the fire even if you take off the hose...! A foam of a white chemical is released to the fire and discharge it towards the fire...! For some reason...It feels like I ejacted. The white foam kills the force of fire... The fire was put off somehow... ...Now then, what should I do with this fire extinguisher? I throw the red pipe fire extinguisher in the empty remains of the car...! Un...it has to be thrown in the garbage2 ...Danna-samaaaa!!! Misuzu jumps at me when I finished my work. Misuzu ispletely frightened. Its fine...its nothing to be scared off... I embraced Misuzu gently. ...Danna-sama! I love you! I love you! Ill protect Misuzu...whatever happens...! Misuzu twitches in my arms from my words...! Aaaah...Danna-sama...Misuzu leaked again...! Lets see...I stretched my hand towards Misuzus ass. Feeling the diaper in her skirt...Right, it has gotten heavy. Misuzu peed! Please punish me a lotter...! ...Yeah I licked Misuzus ears while hugging her. Ahn...Im leaking out again! Misuzus body twitched ...Then Theres a big lump of flesh pushed to my back...? ...Nei-san, what are you doing? Nei-san embraces me from behind. Eh, I also want to beforted by Yo-chan...! Nei-san was the one who threatened the delinquents a while ago though... This is this, that is that! Nei-san embraces me strongly... Should I pee too?...! Its fine. Nei-san doesnt have a diaper on, do you? I see...Ill do it next time okay?...Ah! ...? Nei-sans atmosphere changed? ...Yo-chan, take look at the third floor window at the school building slowly As told, I put my eyes on the third floor of the school building... A shadow is looking down at us from the window... I know that face... ...Iwakura Yukiyo Iwakura-san felt that we noticed her? She disappeared from the window... Its definitely her who set those delinquents a while ago Nei-san whispered to my ears... ...Okay already? I heard Margo-sans voice from the nearby grass?3 Isnt that fine Maru-chan...Katsuns about toe too Looking at where Nei-san is looking...I see, Katsuko-sansing over with the van. ...Yareyare, support isnt an easy work From the grass, Margo-san in camouge appeared... ...Margo-san, you were there? Yeah...I was ordered by Minaho to support, wasnt I? If Yoshida-kun starts to fight the delinquents, I intend to make a surprise attack from the back ...Ah, sorry Its fine...the only damage was on Yamaguchi-senseis car. Well, it cant be helped. Isnt the result good? I think that Iwakura-san wont be able to interfere with Yoshida-kun anymore with this... ...Is that so? Shes someone who thinks logically...Shes worst at dealing with such a mad action that exceeds her frame of imagination Margo-san said while looking at the wreckage of the car. Iwakura-sans mad when ites to sex though... Katsuko-nee jumps out of the car...! What happened?! Katsuko-nee asks us as she opens the drivers seat door. Well tell youter! We have to stuff Shirasaka Yukino in the car first! With Nei-sans order...we put in Yukino in the car together with the chair. Lying down facing up... Numomomomo...!the blindfolded, gagged Yukino tries to resist again but...we put on a nket on her feigning ignorance We brought the cart near the entrance of the school. Lets go back to the mansion. Everyones waiting for the baggage arriving...! Margo-san looked down at Yukino then said. We got in the car once again... 1. OH MAI GAAAD! ? 2. Yoshidas so savage ? 3. Dota 7.00 confirmed. Please giff me arcana ? Chapter 65 65. Suffering Bride (Part 1) When we returned to the mansion... Everyones waiting for us at the entrance...! Wee...we waited for you guys! All of the women have changed to their leather bondage suits. Yuuka-san is wearing a red corset and ck shorts that looks like a prostituteing from a western bar. Hidemi-san is wearing a ck corset binding rolled in the stomach and her breasts are exposed. Her panty is a string one. Tamayo-san exposed her breasts too...under that is a ck leather hot pants. NAgisa-san is wearing a small bright blue bikini. Of course, its leather. All of them have a cor in their neck. ...Then Yoshida-kun...this is embarrassing Megumi-san who had her hair cut and have a thin make up...has be an unexpected beauty...! So she was this beautiful...! She has the figure of a foreign fashion model, the shape of the bridge of the nose makes a simple and beautiful face... On her neck is the emerald green cor she inherited from her mom... Her body...is mped tightly with a yellow high cut dress...! Uwaa, Megumi-san...youre so beautiful! Misuzu raised her voice instinctively...! My my, everyones ready for battle! Okay, Katsuko will change too! Katsuko-sama...Misuzu wants to look like everyone! Okay okay,e with Katsuko! Aaaaah, Katsun, me too, me too...! Katsuko-nee, Misuzu and Nei-san ran to change clothes! ...Yareyare, everyones so noisy Margo-san, you wont change? When I asked. ...Eh, Im going to wear that too? No...Its fine otherwise Those kind of sexy clothes wont match me... Really? Eh...Yoshida-kun wants to see me wear those? Yes...It brings out your body line clearly so I thought that Margo-san would be sexy if she wears one. Like a leopard... ...Mehyo?1 Oh...what was it in English?...Oh right, Jaga. Jaga!2 ...Jaguar? Err...was it Puma? ...Pyuma? ...Err Yoshida-kun, you pronounced it badly. Its not Jaga, but d???w3 Also, cougar is a puma in English Yuzuki-sensei taught me. Speaking of which, she is an English Teacher ...Shes not teaching the ss though Sensei...is on her usual ck clothing. Yoshida-kun is saying that Margos body looks like a wild beast so its cool But...cool and sexy are different things isnt it? No, theres cool sexy too you know...! I insisted strongly...! Thats right! Margo-chan wear it too! Be the pioneer in cool sexy...! Yup Yup, its definite! ...Come here! Eh, eh...Wait a moment!!! Margo-san was pulled by Hidemi-san, Tamayo-san and Nagisa-san...! Only Sensei, Yuuka-san and are left at the entrance... Oh right... Yukino was taken down from the white van and was loaded on a cart from mansion along with the chair... She was covered with nket from the head to toe... The sound of the motor can still be heard from under the nket... Yoshida-kun...can you carry this? Sensei called Yukino This... Minaho-sama...which room will we do the training? Sensei answered Yuuka-sans question... ...Lets do it at the chapel ...Chapel? That means that were going to do that? Yuuka-sanughed. Yes. Lets make this woman taste the suffering of the woman kept in this mansion...! The chapel is a room surrounded with stained ss. Theres a cross in the tform in the front. This is not a real chapel so dont mind it...This room is made by Shirasaka Sousuke for his hobby...! Sensei said as if shes about to vomit. Hobby...Does he like praying? Yuuka-san answered my foolish question. ...Thats not it You see, Shirasaka Sousuke...is a man who loves Wedding y! ...Wedding y? He loves raping women wearing wedding dresses4...Hes going to rape them while making them do an eternal oath...! ...What the hell! ...Well have Shirasaka-san experience the same thing...! Sensei muttered coldly...! Ah, so youre here! Everyone...it looks like its going to be done here! Nei-sanes in...! Theres a ck hat for military on Nei-sans head and leather pants down. Shes not wearing anything on top. Shes only covering her nipple with a ck string suspender. An arm long gloves... ...Does it suit me? Yes, it looks cool! Ehehe, Yo-chan, do you know Liliana Cavanis The night porter? Im copying Charlotte Ramplings clothes...! Err...I havent watched it yet Then, lets watch it next time! ...Nei-san? Ive got a lot of movies I want to show Yo-chan Okay...please Nei-san smiled at me. Hey, Nei...Chalotter Rampling doesnt have any chest you know? Its fine, I just want to wear this! Margo-san appeared. On top is a ck tube top bra only, her stomachsing out and down is a ck hot pants. ...Theres nothing that matched my size. The tube top is made of rubber...her nipple can be seen clearly. It looks bad on someone who has a manly physique, doesnt it? Margo-san smiles wryly. No...it looks cool, sexy! Even if its muscr...its still a womans body. It really looks like a delicate beast... I can feel seductiveness in strength... Is that so?...Thanks Margo-san got embarrassed from my words... Misuzu also had only this size...! Misuzu enters half crying. Misuzus wearing a red micro-bikini on top...and a diaper down under. The bikini is too thin that her cute nipples are seen clearly... Danna-sama...which do you like, this string bikini or this diaper? Misuzu showed a too small red underwear and asked. ...Its fine with the diapers I answered immediately! Ehehe...As expected, Misuzu has to be with diapers! Un...its cute. Misuzu I embraced Misuzu and kissed her. Take a look at Katsuko too! Then Katsuko-nee appeared...! ...Eh ...Uhm ...Its a fis stockings. ...Or rather, her whole body is tights...not all of it are covered though Is it a body suit made from silk? Its too transparent that nothings hidden. Her nipple, pubic hair, and genital, all of them are saying Hello...! And a leather wide string that covers it tight. It hides neither the nipple or genital...rather, its tightening the breasts that it strangles the meat! How is it?! Isnt it sexy?! Un...It has the fighting spirit award. Its too sexy that its going down... ...Yes, its sexy Yaaay~! Well...its fine as long as Katsuko-nee is happy. Meanwhile, all of the other women came in the chapel too. ...Then, lets start the interview? On behalf of everyone...Margo-san removed Yukinos nket. Yukino whos dressed in her uniform and was under the nket all this time is sweating damply... It may be the result of the rotor vibrating between her crotch. ...Remove the blindfold, ball gag, and the headphones Margo-san follows Senseis orders. First was the headphones. Next is the gag. Lastly...her eye mask! Okaay...Hello...!~ Yukino who opened her eyes was startled with Katsuko-nees voice...! Restrained on a chair, shes surrounded with women with strange appearnces...! Hmm. Well, shes not that much of a beauty! I wonder Tamayo-chan...I dont think shes that cute ...As expected, she looks like that man. Her eyes and nose Dont you think so, Yuuka-san?...She looks like him in that regard doesnt she? Yukino looks at thedies. ...W-What?! Where is this?! Who are you?! Is it out of fear?...Yukino shouts loudly! Of course. She was restrained for more than three hours... Stimted by a rotor... The chair has been carried somewhere... This is too sudden after all. ...We? Were all women who experienced your fathers cruelty! Tamayo-san told Yukino Papa?...Thats a lie! Yukino shouted Katsuko-chan, please Okaay~ Katssuko-nee operates the projector with Yuuka-sans cue. A big image is projected on the wall before Yukinos eyes... A man raping a young girl... Influenced by the desire...an ugly face... Thats your Papa isnt he?...! Tamayo-san told Yukino. By the way, that was me being raped ten years ago...! Yukino looks at the video in fright. No...Thats not Papa! Katsuko-nee changes the video. A girl in her high school uniform being raped by the same man... Thats me...I was 16 back then. I was raped by your Papa and lost my virginity...! Nagisa-san told Yukino. Nagisa-san in the video is crying, shouting... Nagisa-san continued to cry as the man rapes her while having a vulgarughter... ...Thats a lie! Katsuko-nee changed the video again... An old image with particles on the frames. The mans features are considerably young too... The man viting was a young girl in her grade school. ...Papa...thats a lie! The screaming girl is forcibly vited by the man. ...Thats me Yuzuki-sensei said. I was raped by your father when I was 12. Again and again. I was forced to sell myself all four years after that! Yuzuki-sensei stands in front of Yukino restrained in the chair. ...Thats why...Ill make you feel the same pain, Shirasaka-san... Sensei...holds a metal stick in her hand. Then she applied it in Yukinos foot...! ...Baribaribari5 ...Hiiiiiiii!! A pale spark flew and Yukinos body twitched! Fufufu...Its shocking isnt it? This is a foreign made mob suppression stun stick. Shirasaka Sousuke loves tormenting girls with this...! ...Stun stick? Hes shocking the women while forcibly raping them. Your Papa is a genuine sadist...a madman...! Sensei told Yukino with cold eyes. ...Let me do it too ...Me too I still have the burn mark left in here Hidemi-san, Tamayo-san, and Nagisa-san spoke in sequence... Theres no way my Papa would do that! Yukino desperately tries to deny Senseis words... ...Katsuko Yes...Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee changes the video... Inside the screen...is the man using the same electric shock stick just like Senseis. Hesughing satisfied while shocking the woman. Hes roaring inughter... The man attacked the body of the girl who fainted...! ...The one being raped right now Is me Katsuko-nee said. Then...Should we have Shirasaka-san experience the same thing? Katsuko-nee handed the stun stick to thedies... Then...Lets change the voltage. Since its made in foreign countries its not made to follow Japansw. Well...were going to set the current to low so she shouldnt die no matter how many times we do it...perhaps Sensei used the stun stick to Yukino once again! ...Baribari! ...Kyaaaaa! Her limbs jumps up while being restrained! Sensei removed the stick immediately. Yukinos breathing roughly... Huge amount of sweates from her forehead... Margo, remove Shirasaka-sans restraint... Got it, Minaho Margo-san removed Yukinos binds one by one... Yukino whos exposed to high electricity...is unmoving, just breathing heavily. ...Done! MArgo-san removed thest leather handcuff... ...Stand up, Shrirasaka-san Yuzuki-sensei orders Yukino. Should I shock her again to make her understand? Yukino...stood up though shes staggered. Her eyes are close to tears but still, she looks at Sensei with the light of hatred... ...You can run away. I think that everyone would have fun that way Yukinos surrounded by thedies who are holding stun sticks. If Yukino tries to run away, shell certainly receive a concentrated shock attack ...What do you intend to do with me? Yukino spoke with a frightened voice. Dont worry...we wont kill you. Were going to make you experience something worse than death. ...Katsuko Okay, Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee brings out a big iron sewing scissors. ...Dont move. Ill cut you if you try to do something Katsuko-nee cuts off Yukinos uniform with those scissors... *Cut*!*Cut*!...Yukinos uniform is cut. Nagisa and I went to the same school as Shirasaka-sama. But, we were raped by Shirasaka Sousuke...and had to leave the high school. We were forced to sell ourselves...! The pieces of cloth from her torn uniform falls to the floor... Katsuko-nee cuts Yukinos skirt... ...We hate Shirasaka Sousuke who stole our happy school life from us! Her pure white blouse is cut with her scissors...! Only the remains of Yukinos uniform is left on her body. Katsuko-nee severed the string of Yukinos bra! Yukinos breasts became exposed...! ...What, isnt that just a boring body? No guest would take that body Yeah, thats no good, her breasts are disappointing...! But...therere mad perverts who would love this dirty body Right...a madman would take this...! Thedies speaks ill of Yukinos body...! Katsuko-nee cuts Yukinos panty. The vivid green letters appear on Yukinos abdominal region. ......YoshidaTattoo. Whats that? Pupupu, Yoshida? Thats so funny! The womenughed. This child tried to have sex behind my back so I gave her a punishment. That tattoo will never disappear unless a special medicine is used... Sensei exined to thedies. My, I cant live anymore if thats carved on me! Right, Ill die from embarrassment! Hey hey, Minaho-chi! Lets carve some more! Should we carve all over her body? No...Should we just carve just on her pussy? ...What should we write? 500 Yen a fuck Thediesughed. Thats too high, with this shabby body...its market price wont even reach a100 yen each Tamayo-san joked. Sorry to disappoint but I wont be selling this girl. Shirasaka Yukino is Yoshida-kuns exclusive sperm toilet Yeah, thats why its Yoshida... Then, shoudnt we just carve Yoshidas restroom? Dont you think that a straight Sperm Toiletis better? Misuzues near to me and whispered. ...Danna-sama, Misuzu wants that too ...As expected. I thought that shed want it when she sees it. ...Misuzu cant have that Why? ...I love Misuzus secret ce being clean for now ...Eh? Misuzus hairless, slippery pubis...is so cute. I think that its sexy right now I embraced Misuzu. ...Danna-sama...I love you! Misuzu inserts her tongue in my lips...! Ah...Megumi is looking at us. Yukino whos trying to hide her body with only tattered uniform...you can see her breasts and genital as much as you like. The senior women...criticizes her body severely... Yukinos already crying. Shirasaka-san...take a seat and open your legs wide...show your genital to everyone Sensei gave a new instruction... Yukino remained standing while crying. Sensei pushed the stun stick to Yukinos thigh silenlty. ...Bariririri Gyaaa! Yukinos body jumped up and falls on the floor...! ...Shirasaka-san. You really look like you dont have the learning ability Sensei spoke to Yukino expressionlessly. Sit on the chair and spread your legs...Split it like M...Hurry up! Yukino raises her body while crying...and sits down on a chair. Then opens her legs widely... ...I-Is this okay? Yukinos shaved genital is showed. The vagina that took three hours stimted by a rotor ispletely wet. The cracks wet andpletely open. ...Whats with this dirty hole? Wont the penis rot if you thrust it in there? Or rather...doesnt it stink? Was is Yukino-chan?...Your pussy smells strange you know? Have you ever been told that your pussy stinks by someone else? Un...It smells Ah, it stinks, it stinks...are you properly washing that? Even if she washes it normally, wont Yukino-chans smell still remain? Isnt this already a physical defect Wash it with lemon...lemon...! Dont use some cheap cleaners, Yukino-chans pussy would react and make a poisonous gas after all! Thediesughed...! Yukino can do nothing but cry at the nder of thedies... Still, what an embezzled hole You had sex with around a hundred people? Eh, this hole looks like it had done 200 though Un, its been pierced too much that it has transformed already Anyone who sees it will definitely know that its a strange hole...! Sensei spoke to Yukino. Shirasaka-san...please tell everyone how many people you had sex with Yukinos crying. Shers crying quietly. ...Do you want to be electrified again? Yukino answered. ...Three Actually, its all me. Yukinos actually thinking that she sold herself to men other than me6 Eh, she had sex with tree and it already got this dark? It shouldnt spread this much unless its pierced by various ones! Maybe its that, Yukino-chan loves doing it herself... Oh, it has gotten dark from groping it herself...! She mightve pierced it with something big? Pestle or baseball bat?! Thedies continues to speak as they want. Shirasaka-san...have you ever masturbated? Sensei asks Yukino... ...Thats Yukino hesitates. Sensei brought her stun stick close... Ill say it, Ill say it so please stop the shock...! Yukino desperately escapes from the stun stick... ...Then, answer. Are you masturbating usually? ...I do How old were you when you first masturbated? ...It was in the first year at middle school Why did you start masturbating...? Uhm...I heard it from a friend. When you touch there while thinking about the person you like, itll feel good when you touch it...! Yukinos been masturbating since her first year at middle school! Then youve done it all the time? Yes...Once or twice a month Yukino answered shamefully. Yuzuki-sensei had an idea... Is that so?...Shirasaka-san, have you masturbated after Yoshida-kun raped you and stole your virginity? ...Eh? ...Thats? ...Whats wrong, Shirasaka-san? Please answer ! ...Yukino answered. ...I do Senseiughed. Youre recalling the time when Yoshida-kun vited you...? ...Yes. Thats right Yukino...masturbates using me raping her as material? ...Just as I thought. Shirasaka-san...Youre a genuine pervert...! Senseis words pierce Yukinos heart...! Well, I heard it from Hidemi-san...this girl masturbates recalling the time she was raped...! A daughter of a rape monster would like to be raped...! As expected of Shirasakas daughter...A lewd beyond perversion...! ...Thats right. The process of making Yukino lewd is progressing certainly... 1. Margo misheard how Yoshida said it ? 2. Thats how Japanese read the Katakana Jaguar ? 3. Im just pasting what was written by the author ? 4. Alliteration unintended ? 5. Electricity sfx ? 6. Even though Sensei just said that shes not going to sell Yukino ? Chapter 66 66. Suffering Bride (Part 2) Then...how do you masturbate? Yuuka-san cross examines Yukino. Yukino ces her thighs on the armrest of the chair...shes making an M pose. ...N-Normally Yukino answered while enduring the humiliation of exposing her genital. We wont know if you say normal. You have to do it! Hidemi-san orders Yukino. ...Eh? Yukinos frightened. Tamayo-san spoke to Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-chan! Were going to have this sperm toilet masturbate, go get your camera! ...Were recording it! Capture her face too! Katsuko-nee took her handy camera due to the demand of thedies...! Haihaihai~, I got the camera! The image of the camera is projected on the screen close up., Yukinos wet vagina, her breasts, and her frightened face...is projected in sequence. Okay, sperm toilet!! Face the camera and dere Im going to masturbate, please take a look... Tamayo-san pped Yukinos thighs...! ...Thats! Hidemi-san brought the stun stick close to her...! Are you unable to do anything unless shocked...? Yukino shivered...! Hurry up. You dont want to be shocked by two stick at the same time do you? Should we burn up Yukino-chans nipple? Yuuka-san brought the stun stick close to Yukinos breasts...! ...Ill do it! Ill do it, so please stop the electricity shock! Yukino shouted! Her tears spill like rain...! If you have time to cry then masturbate already you sperm toilet! Wheres your greeting!? Tamayo-san hits Yukinos thighs again...! A red mark remains on her white skin! ...Masturbate, Ill masturbate! Who will masturbate? S-Shirasaka Yukino will masturbate! Should we watch? Please...take a look at my masturbation...! Hot tears from humiliation overflows from Yukinos eyes again. Yukino...stretched her right hand towards her crotch...! Hey, show how you do it with your fingers on the camera! Yukino traces her slit with her middle finger. Her forefinger peeled her clitoris and stir it up. ...I-I do it like this normally Yukino cries while showing her masturbation to the camera... ...My, youre not shoving your finger inside? Tamayo-san asked Yukino. I-I dont Why? ...I-Im scared putting a finger in...!1 Tamayo-sanughed. What are you getting scared of, even though youre lecherous But, Tamayo-chan...its only been days since she lost her virginity so she might not understood her vagina well you know? Yuuka-san said. ...You might be right. Then, I will teach her Hidemi-san sits between Yukinos open legs...! Hidemi-neesan, I want to do it too! Tamayo-san reports, but... Tamayo-chan...you have an artificial fingernail! If you shove that in this girls stomach would be badly bruised! Oh right On that respect, Im an esthetician in active service so my nails are always short! ...Tsk, thats regrettable Then, Tamayo...do that Yuuka-sanughingly said. ...That? If the vaginas sensation is underdeveloped...theres another hole you know? Oh right!...Katsuko-chan, you got the tools? Yes, I brought the torture tools in the wagon there! As expected of Katsuko-chan! Tamayo-san flies to the wagon and looked for various tools... Then...were going to put my finger in! Ill be stirring it! Hidemi-san showed her long middle finger to Yukino! ...Hiii!! Hidemi-san enters Yukinos vagina! ...I-Iyaaaaa!! Yukinos abrominal muscles shrink! N...Ill be teasing your insides...! ...P-Please stop...Aaahn!!!! ...Lewd. Arent you just too aroused?! I can feel it here! ...Hyaaaaaaa!!! Yukinos body twists from the pleasure! Ufufu...G-spot can make you really feel it...! Hidemi-san vibrates her finger bit by bit...! Take a proper look...Hidemi-sans finger work is the best! Nagisa-san whispered to me... Shes very knowledgeable where to tease to please a woman! I stare at Yukinos crotch! ...Aaaaaaaaah, aaaaahn!...Stooop!!!! Yukino sheds tears in pleasure! Well be putting two fingers in! Hidemi-san inserts her middle and forefinger inside Yukinos vagina and ransacks it! The love nectar is making lewd wet sounds...! Katsuko-nee records that state perfectly too...! Now then...well be attacking your clitoris! Hidemi-san stirs up Yukinos vagina by making a piston with her middle and forefinger... At the same time, her left hands forefinger attacks Yukinos clitoris! ...Fuaaaaaaaaa! D-Dont! Yukinos dyiiiiiiiiiinggg!!!! Yukino twists her body while panting...! Then die! Hidemi-san attacks her even more using her hand...!!! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! Dont do that!...Im...cum...cumming...Im cummiiiiing!!! Yukino reaches her first ascension from Hidemi-sans fingers...! Her whole body is twitching...! Oh...This girls vagina is tightening! Lewd! Hidemi-san doesnt stop her finger torture even though Yukino reached the climax! She kept attacking Yukino with the same intensity ...Cumming...Yukinos cumming...Im cumming...stop this already!!! Hidemi-san doesnt let Yukinos body rest even a single breath! Tada...The next attack will follow! Yuuka-neesan, Nagisa-chan...could you hold her legs?...! ...sure sure Hold it down! With Tamayo-sans cue, the twodies pull Yukinos thighs... Yukino whos straddled on an M-shape...has her anus exposed! Yukinos...round anus used for excretion... Tamayo-san took out a resin used stick with the thickness of a magic pen. It has a ring pink color. Its shape is like an extrarge asparagus. The tip is gradually bing boaboa...2 Okay, take a look...I will be shoving this vibrator in Yukino-chans ass! Yukinos face trembled in fear! Stooooop...Thats impossible...it cant go in!!! Yuuka-sanughed. ...What are you saying, you usually use something bigger than this do you? Loosen up...if your anal muscles are cut, it wont be able to regenerate. Youre going to shit with your entire life! Its trouble when it bes an artificial anus Yukino shook her head... I-Im scared...stop, please stop...! ...No, we will never stop! Tamayo-san pushed the anal vibrator to Yukinos anus...! Dameeeee! Dameeee...Iyaaaaa!!! ...Its going in! The anal vibrator buries inside her anus as its pushed... ...Noooo! Nooooo! Not my asssssss!!! Yukinos already half frenzy...! The anal vibrator is half buried in Yukinos ass! Okay...lets turn on the switch! Tamayo-san...turned on the vibrator! ...Viiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin!!! The vibrator winds in a peculiar movement as if its a unpleasant living creature!!! Unununun...nuguuuuuuuuu...Uuuuuu...Iyaaaaa!!! Yukino violently faints in agony from the sensation from her anus she never felt before! ...Lets scoop it out! Tamayo-san released her hand from the anal vibrator! ...Viin, viin, viin, viin!! Yukinos anus...has a vibrator rotating like a slime clockwise!!!! Help me! Help meee...Papaaa!!!! Mamaaaa!!!! Yukino opens her eyes wide! Shes spilling tears like rain while shes in agony from the pleasure from having her anus vited. Of course...Hidemi-san continues to attack her vagina and clitoris while her anus is being vited...! Uaaaaaaa!! Aaaaa! Aaaaaaaaaaaa!! Yukinos vivid screaming echoed in the chapel!!! Her whole body sweats coldly...! Hey, cum while having both your front and back attacked at the same time! Tamayo-san lightly taps the anal vibrator that sticks in the ass, enting the pleasure...! Hidemi-san kept vibrating her hand inside the vagina while shes sweating intensely...! Should I y with her boobs? Yuuka-san sucked Yukinos right nipples... Then grinds the left nipple with her fingers...! ...Nfufu...fall...be a bitch! Yuuka-san licks Yukinos erogenous zone in her neck while whispering... Dameeee...iyaaaaa!!! Yukinos body trembles in pleasure! If you experience this much, you wont be able to have sex normally...! ...Come to our world too! Well be making it feel even more good...!! The threedies union attack makes Yukino reaches climax immediately! I dont want thiiiiiss...Nooo...Aaaaah...I...Im getting strange agaiiiiiin...Im bing straaaaangeeeeee!!!! ...Cum! Yukino came again...! Aaaaaaah...Aaaaaaaa...nugu...nugugugigiiiiiiiii!! Yukino reaches climax while raising iprehensible beast like voice...!! Her whole body kept trembling...! The 16 year old girl jumps to the sea of pleasure...! Shes drowning...! ...Haaa, its been a while that it feel strange! Hidemi-san pulled out her right hand sticky with Yukinos love nectar. White love nectar...creates a thread... Clean yourself... Hidemi-san wipes the love nectar on Yukinos face whos still on climax and moving her mouth like a fish on the shore. Lets shove it in like this! Tamayo-san separates her hand away from the vibrator... The vibrator kept rotating in between Yukinos crotch while making small vibrations. ...Apu...apupupupu...aha...! Yukinos eyes is swimming in a different world... Her whole body sweats profusely, and has a dazzling gleam... Sweat flows like waterfall from her forehead... Yukino who fell to the pleasure...is still in the far-off world... Yukino can no longer return to a normal high school student. After experiencing this much psure. While Yukinos tired out... Nagisa-san removed all the scraps of the uniform left in Yukinos body. Her socks are taken off. Yukino became naked. The vibrator still sticks to her ass, its still vibrating... She was made to sit on a chair with her anus and vagina exposed in her M-shape legs... Theres no focus in her eyes. ...Katsuko, bring the camera to the front Sensei ordered an angle to Katsuko-nee Yes...Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee fixes the camera as told. Good...begin Nagisa-san sshed water from a pet bottle on Yukinos face dimmed in pleasure! ...Hyaaa! Yukino returns from the coldness of the water! Now then, were going to begin our interrogation! Nagisa-san whispered in Yukinos ears Theres a thin whip in Nagisa-sans hand... This is a whip used by teachers in Switzend as a corporal punishment on the noble families! Nagisa-san whipped Yukino! A sharp sound thwack can be heard! ...Ouch!! Yukino holds her thighs...! ...It hurts doesnt it? But this doesnt leave a bruise on the skin. Its made from special resin. Theres no way they would want wounds on the bodies of students in an ojou-sama school can we? Thats why this whip was developed! She attacked Yukinos thighs with the whip again! ...Ouch! Please stop...please dont hit me! Nagisa-sanughed Then...answer my questions Holding the ck whip...Nagisa-san looked down on Yukinos frightened face... ...First, whats your name?! Tamayo-san shouts to Yukinos ears! ...Your name! Name! ...Y-Yukino ...Shirasaka Yukino! Yukino shouted her own name...! Nagisa-san smiled satisfied. Then...whats the name of your father? ...S-Shirasaka Sousuke... What is your fathers work?! ...H-Hes working as a director in an advertising agency...! Nagisa-sanughs scornfully. ...Thats wrong. Thats not it! ...Eh? Yukinos frightened. Your father is managing a prostitution club as a side business. With this mansion...! ...Theres no way thats true Yukino shook her head. Nagisa-san looks down on the frightened Yukino and said... Furthermore, its not just a prostitution club...He kidnaps and forcibly rape a normal high school students...and force them to sell themselves...! ...Taking shameful photos and videos...! And forcing them to perverted ys! Tamayo-san and Hidemi-san approaches Yukino from both sides...! There are girls who became crazy from the shock... There are girls who became physically strange too... There are girls who were scalded for their entire life too... Lastly, Sensei said... ...Theres also girls who died...because of Shirasaka Sousuke Yukino...shook her head in terror...! ...Theres...theres no way thats true!...Theres no way my gentle papa would do that! NAgisa-san took out a white album from the wagon in the back and showed it to Yukino. Then...take a look at this...! The opened album... The contents of the album is projected on the wall... ...Cruel Misuzu spoke from my side. All of the pages has the same man viting women. Theres a lot of raped women... All of their faces are crying...screaming... I embraced Misuzu. When I turned around...Misuzu looks up at the images in pain. I beckoned Megumi. Megumi came near be and I clenched her hand. Megumi clenched my hand tightly... Isnt this your father? ...N-No Nagisa-san cross examines... Yukino averts her eyes away from the album. ...Take a look! Shirasaka Yukino! Nagisa-san swings down the whip to Yukinos right nipple...! ...p! ...Hiii! Yukinos chest and body jumps! ...Ill look! Ill take a look so please stop! Dont hit me! Take a clear look! Yukino looks down at the album...! Its a photo of the same man...Shirasaka raping multiple women... ...You do know who that man is dont you? Sensei asked in a low voice. Yukino answered calmly ...This is Papa...! Yukino recognized her father in the photo in a sorrowful voice. Thats right...its your Papa. This is a photo from 17 years ago. Your Papa has been tormenting women all this time. Hes a perverted sadist. Youre a daughter of that kind of person...Shirasaka Yukino-san! Yukino shakes violently from Nagisa-sans wods. ...Shirasaka-san Yuzuki-sensei whos the only woman having her whole body covered among the women in the room...steps forward. ...Take a look at me Yukino looks up at Sensei. Sensei smiled at Yukino... Hey...Shirasaka-san, you bore a grudge at me all the time since this past few days dont you? ...Do you hate me? Were you mortified that your virginity was taken from you forcibly? Was it hard to have sex with the man you never loved? Were you unhappy from being sold in the park? Were you unable to endure being exposed like a criminal in front of unknown men in a night town? Were you mad when your pubic hair was shaved and carved with a tattoo? ...Thats right, you said this before, didnt you? Ill never forgive all of you...! Senseis dark eyes looks down at Yukino... Thats what we thought too... With Shirasaka Sousuke... Again and again... We endured humiliating nights... The same things were done to us...! By your perverted father...! Yukinos body trembled bit by bit. Her mrs are grinding Thats why...Shirasaka-san. We made you experience the same thing...! Tremblingly...Yukino spoke ...W-Why me? Thats... Its an honest question in a certain meaning. Yukino is Shirasaka Sousukes daughter...shes not the person in question. Even if its the sins of her father...the daughter shouldnt receive the punishment... Right. Its unreasonable, isnt it? I can tell that you feel that its unreasonable... Senseiughed small. But it cant be helped. We all received unjust and unreasonable treatment from Shirasaka Sousuke Yukinos in fear from Senseis words...! I was 16 and had a person I like when Shirasaka raped me. I was confined in the mansion, was made to sell myself...and never went to high school...! ...Nagisa-san. I dont have a person I liked back then but I was separated from my family. My father was hospitalized from sickness... Even when father had died, Shirasaka never let me visit! ...Katsuko-nee Its not just them...multiple, dozens...its not just one album. Theres videos too...isnt it cruel? Everyone was a normal girl. Their usual daily life was stolen...raped...and was made to sell themselves...! I hate Shirasaka Sousuke that I want to kill him. No, just killing him wont erase this hatred...! Step on Shirasaka Sousukes genitals, and cute of all his hands and legs...no. Thats too lukewarm...My inside is shouting Ill never forgive him! Thats why we decided to make the daughter experience the same thing. Make her experience the same hell. Well be showing you who became a mess to Shirasaka...! ...Thats! Yukinos at loss! Because you were happy all this time! Shirasaka made us fall to hell, yed with our bodies cruelly...and protected his own family. He built a happy family...! ...Thats unforgivable! Theres no way it can be...! Sensei, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-san blocks Yukinos front...! A sorrowful cry. Well destroy it...make it a mess...Shirasakas happy family...Shirasaka Yukino...You... Sensei turned around... ...Megumi,e here ...Megumis trembling I embraced her while holding her hand and brought her in front. Misuzu came with us. ...Megumi, why are you here?! Yukinos surprised with Megumis appearance... Youre these peoples friends?...Youre an aplice...! The depressed Yukino started to be angry as soon as she saw Megumi. Thats right...Megumis also a victim of Shirasaka Sousuke... Yukino repels Senseis words intensely! No! This girls mother seduced my father! She poked on the time when Mama was pregnant with me...! ...Yukino Megumis eyes are sorrowful. Your mothers a prostitute! She mustve fooled Papa and got pregnant...just to rip off some money! ...Sensei took the whip from Nagisa-san! Then she hit Yukino hard!!!! ...Bishi! Pishi! Pashi! Pan! Pan! Pan! Ouch! Stop...please stop!! ...You speak ill of Keiko-san! I wont forgive you! Ill never forgive you! Sensei whos always suppresses her feelings as much as possible...has angering from her whole body...! ...Keiko-san was a kind person. She was beautiful... Yuuka-san looks down on Yukino coldly. She always protected us...and helped us again and again The oldest, Yuuka-san talks about 17 years ago. Keiko-san was a Music college student. Was fooled by Shirasaka...Shirasaka whos working on an advertising agency called out to Keiko-san saying that shell be introduced to a music office...was abducted and was raped ...T-Thats a lie! Its not a lie...Katsuko-chan ...Okay Katsuko-san showed a video on the projector... A low resolution video from 17 years ago. But, the sound is clearly reproduced. Stop...please stop...! Shut up! The young Shirasaka pped a beautiful woman...! The man bens over violently and pushes the woman in the bed...! ...It was Mama Megumi cries quetly I embraced Megumi tightly. Lies...that was Papas voice...? Yukino looks at the screen in nk surprise. The man puts his hand on the womans skirt and pulled down her panties...! Making a sound of removing his belt...he took out his erect penis...! ...Stop, Papa...dont do that...! ...Mama...My mama is...! The two girls fall into sorrow from the figure of the father in the past...! Ehehe...Ill be taking it! Stop it...please...dont take that...! Theres no way I would stop aftering this far! I have a person I promised with...! I dont care about that! In the image...the man vites the woman...! Iyaaaaa...I-it hurts!! Hee...so you were a virgin! Thats a big hit...! The man and woman sways back and forth...! Ouch...it hurts...stop...please stop! My wifes just became pregnant...Ill make you pregnant too! ...No...Stop...please!!! Horaaa...take this in...! ...Noooooo!!! ...The mans face distorts ugly while ejacting. ...The womans face falls in despair while being fertilized. ...Ill keep fucking you until you get pregnant. Ill confine you here all the time. You wont be able toe back home. Keiko...Youll be my toy until you die...! Uwaaaaa, the woman cried. Hey...Show your vited pussy that just lost its virginity...! The man pointed the camera on the womans genital. The womans vagina is bloodstained from the violent rape... Theres blood and sperm mixing making a pink color in the entrance... The manughed. The vulgarughter of the disgusting man and the cry of despair of the womanbines... Then...the video stopped. So I was made that way...! Megumi cries quietly. ...Thats cruel...too cruel! Shespletely depressed from the shock...! ...I shouldnt have been born! I embraced Megumi. ...Megumi Please embrace me tight...Else, I might disappear Its fine...Im here ...Hey...Yoshida-kun Is it okay for me to live? Was it okay for me to be born? Megumi looks at me while crying. ...Should...I be living...?! ...I ...I kissed Megumi with all my passion. Megmis pointed eyes are melting...! ...Yoshida-kun...! I embraced Megumi with all my heart as hard as possible! ...Megumi...live for my sake! I can say nothing but that. Ill take Megumi! Ill take care of you...! Megumi looks at me. ...Un! Megumi embraces me... Live...for my sake, live...please...please...! Un...Ill live for your sake...Take me...Ill give you myself...Ill be yours...! ...Misuzus the same!! Megumi looks at Misuzu. Misuzu smiled in tears. Misuzu also needs Megumi-san! Youre Misuzus imporptant friend...! Please be with Misuzu all the time...! Be together...that means ...Misuzu-san...Are you sure?! ...Yes! Lets have the three of us together! Is it no good for the three of us? Megumi answered. I like it with us three. What about Yoshida-kun? ...I ...Okay. Lets all be together Megumis slim body ahead...and Misuzu hugged me from behind...! ...Lets be happy! By all means! Misuzu said. Un...Lets be happy...For Mama. Yoshida-kun...can you make us happy...? Ill do anything...anything...! I cried while embracing Megumi. Then...well also make Yoshida-kun happy...! Misuzu too...Well make you happy so...please be happy! The three of us embraced each other while crying... Yukinos staring at us in nk surprise...! 1. Says the girl who was fucked average 10 a day ? 2. I seriously dont know what this raw means: ȤäݤηܥܥȶΡˤʤäƤ...... Chapter 67 67. Suffering Bride (Part 3) ...You guys are crazy! Yukino said while looking at us who are embracing each other. In such a ce...with such an appearance...youre like idiots... Embracing and saying Lets be happy...You guys are mad! Megumi and I... Because she knows the two of us...Yukinos fear changed to her aggressive instinct. Theres no way humans like you would be happy! You who raped me forcibly...and the daughter of the woman who fooled Papa...! Thats bullshit! So idiotic! Idiotic! So foolish...! Yukino snapped off! Shes ring at Megumi and me with eyes of anger and hatred...! My, Yukino-chan...Have you seen the video just now? Your Papa is the one who raped Megumi-chans Mama! Its your Papa! Your Papa is a perverted man who loves to rape! Tamayo-san told the Raging Yukino. Thats all lies! All of them are fake videos and images! My Papa isnt like that! You all are just fooling me! Doing this foolish thing desperately! Isnt that right? You cowards! The half-frenzy Yukino seems to not want ept the truth. If she admits...the world she believed in until now would copse... Thats why Yukino can never ept it...! My Papa is a splendid person! Gentle, great...the best man!! You all are just being jealous of my great father! You cant help but be jealous of my Papa! Thus you made these fake videos! I wont be fooled!...I would never be fooled by the worst kind of people like you! Yukino sets up a firewall in her brain... Whatever we show...whatever we tell her. Yukin closed her mind... Shell never believe the Truthabout her father... ...Yukino Megumi spoke while being embraced by me! Dont call my name! Daughter of a prostitute! Yukino shouts at Megumi! Yuzuki-sensei raised her whip to hit Yukino...! Yukino went Hiiiand closed her eyes...! ...Wait, Minaho-san Sensei stopped her hands...! Megumi spoke to Yukino calmly. ...Yukino, I always thought of this. That I have to talk to you...I was a daughter born from being raped by your father. Im a daughter of violence, not love ...Its not! Your mother seduced my Papa!! ...Dan! A water bottle was thrown at the floor near Yukinos foot! ...... Yukino flinched from the sudden physical violence... It was Nei-san Nei-san whos been watching our state by the wall all this time...walked in front of Yukino...! She picked up the stic bottle rolled on the floor and took off the cap... Then she poured in the water to Yukino...! ...W-What are you doing? Yukinospletely scared from Nei-sans appeal. ...Megumi-chans talking isnt she? Listen Nei-san told Yukino in a low voice. ...B-But Yukino still tries to resist... Nei-san gripped Yukinos hair and pulled it up! She took out a lighter from her pocket! ...Flick, re! Red me breaks out from the lighter...! ...Should I burn your hair? Nei-sans cold eyes...! Yukino trembles! Nei-san, stop that! Megumi shouts to Nei-san but...! Sadly, its toote...! Nei-san burned up Yukinos hair shes holding! Yukinos hair burns sizzling...! The unpleasant smell of protein being burned spreads across the room...! Hiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!!! Yukinos scared from the scorching heat she feels in her head...! What?...I just burned your hair for a bit! I wet your hair above so it wont burn up! Nei-san said and brings the ming lighter close to Yukino...! Then, want me to burn your face next? Or do you want me to turn your nipples ck?! ...Stop...please stop Yukino feels the heat of the me close to her skin! Then...shut up and listen to Megumi-chans talk ...I-I get it...I get it already...! Nei-san closed the lighters lid... ...Megumi-chan, go on! T-Thank you very much...! Megumi...took a deep breath... Then she continued her talk ...Yukino. I hate your father. Tormenting Mama...and doing a lot of cruel things. And left her to die in the end...! Megumi begins to cry again... I embraced her with all my strength. ...Your fathers guest made Mama drink some strange medicine...Mama was in pain and yet, your father never took her to the hospital!...So...Mama died. I was next to Mama in her bed, holding her hand and shouting Mama, dont die! But...it was no use...! Sensei catches up to Megumis story. ...It was drug overdose. If she was taken to the hospital and flushed it out of her stomach, she mightve survived. It she was treated earlier. But...Shirasaka Sousuke prioritizes the guests safety first. He left Keiko-san to die so that it wont be a police case...! ...I was there. Keiko-sans face is pale...she suffered so much an died Yuuka-san muttered. I was there too...Shirasaka didnt even give a proper funeral...only the women in the mansion gave her a ceremony. Keiko-san was a good person. Beautiful, kind and a wonderful person...! Hidemi-san testifies... I hate that Shirasaka Sousuke. I always thought that I want to kill him. Even if hes my real father...!!! Megumis tears spill like rain... Misuzu picked up a handkerchief and wipes her cheek... But you see Yukino...I didnt hate you. Because Yukino is innocent from the crime. Youre just his daughter...youre unrted at all...! ...Megumi. After mother died, I was taken over by Yamamine house. Your father forced me to my adaptive parents. Just being pushed...I can do nothing. I feel ashamed with Yamamine house all the time...but my adaptive parents were good people. They loved me like their real daughter. Im grateful to those people...! ...So the people in Yamamine house were good people. ...Thats great. Megumi wasnt so unfortunate. ...But you see, I hated it when they took me sometimes to meet you and your rtives. You always look like an Ojou-sama...wearing beautiful clothes,ughing in a loud voice, and loved by everyone. But, I whos pushed to be epted, is always put among the rtives children. Yamamines house is poor so they cant buy gorgeous clothes...My adoptive parents always feel so sorry...unable to do anything. So I always behave myself in the corner. ...Megumi talks about her past while crying. But...I had a dream. Someday, Ill be an adult...find a job and purchase beautiful clothes with my own money. Then wear those clothes I wont get embarrassed ande in front of Yukino, then say that I am your sister1 I wanted you toe to my wedding as my sister. I wanted toe in Yukinos wedding...I wanted to get along with you all the time...! Megumi spits out her passionate emotions that she piled up all this time while crying...! I rubbed Megumis back. Misuzu and I supports Megumis body that seems to fall down... ...Dont joke with me Yukino muttered. Id rather die than call you in my wedding...Youre not my sister! I always hated you...Megumi! Yukino looks at Megumi... I knew it all this time...Youre Papas daughter! My foolish aunt told me in secret! Then you were an adapted daughter of uncle Yamamine! Yukinos eyes...burns in hatred. She told me that I have a half-sister...and furthermore, at the same age! Do you think thats permissible!? No way! Ill never allow it! When Mama was pregnant with me, Papa was cheating?! Thats ridiculous!...Theres no way Papa would betray Mama! Thats definite! Papa is being deceived by your mother! I will never think of any other possibility than that! Yukino...persists her own Truth She mocks Megumis mother so that she wont lose her ideal father. Megumi...why are you born! You shouldntve been born! ...Yukino Yukinos rampage is unstoppable...! Ill tell you then...Its because of me why youre not able to wear beautiful clothes when the rtives gather. I asked Papa. I had uncle Yamamine ordered to Never let Megumi wear gorgeous clothes...! Youre like an idiot. You were in your uniform during grandfathers birthday party or the new years! Poor in-girl-chan!...Youre like an insect Megumi! Youll stay n forever! You should just live in even if you be an adult! Yukino released the fury she gathered all these years...! You even tried to copy me going to the basketball club in the middle school...! Disgusting! Thats why I ordered uncle Yamamine-san to make you quit basketball club...! Thats right, it was me...Im the one who ordered it! I also made it so you cant go to the school excursion at middle school. I ordered it. You even passed the prefecture at high school were you?...! Im the one who made you abandon the high school you hoped for and enter our high school...! I wont be able to endure having you study on a school better than me! I asked Papa all of it and made uncle Yamamine do it all! This is the girl named Shirasaka Yukino. Isnt shepletely like her father. She inherited the blood?... Or could it be that because she looked up at her parents... Yukinoughs at Megumi... Sheughed madly...! Ahahaha...Serves you right! Someone like you...someone like you should just suffer throughout your life! If you dont want that then go somewhere I cant see! Disappear from my world...Someone like you...Someone like you...! Megumi stared at theughing Yukino with straight eyes. I know all of it...! Yukinosughter stopped. ...Eh? I know...the high school I entered now. I will confront you upfront this time...! Yukinosughing at Megumis resolve. ...What are you saying! What fighting upfront? Are you an idiot?...Know your ce! Im Papas real child! Someone like you is just a child made from a mistake! Its unforgivable for you to speak to me! Be grateful to me that youre living! Get on your knees and apologize to me! Say that youre sorry for being born!!! Yukinos refusing Megumi till the end. ...Right. Were different. We can never understand each other...! Megumi said sorrowfully. Isnt that obvious?! Our standpoint is different! Our value as humans are different! In the end...Yukinos Shirasaka Sousukes daughter... A n of a founder of a big newspaper publishingpany... She was raised in such a world... She believed that her own family is special. She believes that she needs to havespecial treatment ...Is that how it is? ...Are you that kind of woman? ...Megumi, are you done? Sensei spoke to Megumi. ...Yes...Im satisfied. Thank you very much Megumi answred quietly. Then...were gong to make Shirasaka Yukino fall to hell...is that okay? With Senseis question, Megumi looked at Yukino once again...and said. ...Sorry...Yukino. I cant save you...! Yukinos face...is frozen in fear suddenly...! ......... Katsuko-nee pushed the wagon with the torture tools in front of Yukino...! Theres vibrator, whip, candles...syringe too...! Which is the best aphrodisiac here? Tamayo-san looks at the wagon right away. ...Minaho-san, how many hours should we take? Hidemi-san asked Sensei. Ill give you two hours...make her fall within two hours Got it...leave this to us ...Leave what? We wont go easy anymore...! Hidemi-san smiled at Yukinoi suspiciously. Eh, they were going easy a while ago?! Well make you pant for two hours! Well blow your heads screws off and continue to vite you...! Tamayo-san took out a vibrator bigger from a while ago... Youll continue to cum a hundred times...Well make your body unable to endure it unless its not normal sex...lets make you a splendid pervert just like your father! Yuuka-san spoke while choosing the whip. Yukino shivered. Its fine...Its a very pleasurable hell Ill teach you the extreme pleasures of women...! Well make you crazy...torment you and make you scream...! Tamayo-san spoke to Nagisa-san. Nagisa-chan, youre going to participate? Yes...My specialty is rape y after all Nagisa-san faces the wagon. ...Katsuko, what would you do? Katsuko-nee answeredughingly. Im fine...Someone has to take care of the younger ones after all...! ...Younger ones? Katsuko turned to Megumi, Misuzu and me. Lets go out...This room will be hell after this... ...I want to take a look at Yukino Megumi pleads Katsuko-nee You cant... We want you to be still clean. We dont want to see you be demons of hell... ...Katsuko-nee Right...I dont want you to see the appearance of this girl being tormented Un...please Once it starts...we probably wont be able to stop Thedies told us with sad eyes. Please...leave us for two hours Sensei too... Ill be outside too... Margo-san said. Right...Margo-chans our cute little sister too! Nagisa-san answered in Senseis ce. Nei-sama. Nei-samas my dear little sister too Katsuko-nee holds Nei-sans shoulder and take her outside... ...I get it Nei-san reluctantly agreed to go out ...Megumi...Misuzu-san Sensei turned to the two. If youre scared...then have sex with Yoshida-kun. Yoshida-kun...Be gentle with the two ...Yes, got it If Nei also intends to then have sex with her too...Katsuko will endure because shes onee-san...! Sure sure! We got it already! But...after two hours, Ojou-sama...! Lastly, Sensei looked at me. Ill call you after two hours...Ill ask you to finish this girl In short. ...Well make Shirasaka Yukino pregnant today Yukino screams...! ...Noooooooooo! I dont want that!!!! Please go. Leave this to us... Urged by Katsuko-nee...Megumi, Misuzu, Margo-san, Nei-san and I left the chapel... As soon as Katsuko-nee closed the door...! A violent whip can be heard from the other side...! And womens violent roars... And, Yukinos high pitched scream... Katsuko-nee took us to the kitchen. Well be making cake! Please help me! Saying that, Katsuko-nee handed me a ball and the whisk with materials. Stir it until the cream froths up! ...G-Got it I dont get it but lets stir it as said. Megumi-sama and Misuzu-sama, lets bake sponge cake! Uhm...Katsuko-sama? Misuzu asks Katsuko-nee. Why are we making cake? Katsuko-nee answeredughingly... ...Shirasaka Yukino will be reborn, in whatever form it is. She has no choice but to be reborn. We must congratte her. Its cake when you congratte someone, isnt it? ...Reborn ...Yukino ...So its a cake for Yukino Megumi muttered. Got it...Ill help Misuzu will help too! We began baking the cake. On the other side of the kitchen is Margo-san drinking coffee. Nei-san opened a red wine. Hey, Katsun...can we y music? Go on! Nei-san operated the machine installed in the kitchen and yed music... An elegant, magnificent performance sounds in the kitchen... ...What music is this? When I asked Nei-san. Mozarts Requiem2 Its the eighth piece Day of Tears...3 We continued making cake while listening to Mozart. Margo-san changed it to rock when requiem finished. Was it Eaglesor WhitesnakeIt was a music from foreign band I dont know. After that, music from the band named Runaways... Margo-san and Nei-san matches with the music and shouts ...ch ch ch ch ch cherry bomb!4 It seems fun so Misuzu and Megumi copies them. Katsuko-nee too ...ch ch ch ch ch cherry bomb! I wasughing before I noticed. We spent two hours just like that... Looking from the window, the sun has gone down...its almost evening. ...Suddenly. The interphone in the kitchen ringed. ...Katsuko, please bring Yoshida-kun here Certainly, Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee responded on the phone and looked at me ...Should we go? Katsuko-sama, can we go too? Misuzu asked Katsuko-nee... Misuzu wants to watch Danna-sama impregnating that woman Me too...Katsuko-san Misuzu and Megumi told Katsuko-nee. I think that theres still some reverberations left but I think that its already safe. Lets all go Katsuko-nee said... Inside the chapel once again. It smells terrible inside... It smells women love nectar, sweat, and pee... Yukino leaked... ...Ufu, its fine now. Its okay Yuuka-san met us with a smile. Thedies lookspletely tired out... They performed every torture for two straight hours. Huh...I cant see Yukino? Shirasaka Yukinos on top Yukinos riding the altar. Shes wearing a pure white bridal gown. Theres a white veil on her head. Yukinos facepletely flew away. Her eyes looks exhausted that it cant focus... Katsuko-chan, take the camera...this will be her first andst time wearing a wedding dress after all...! Hidemi-san said... ...This is Shirasaka Sousukes favorite y. Wedding y. This room is used only for that sake...dont even try to imitate this y... Sensei told Megumi, Misuzu and Nei-san. A woman vited in her bridal gown...can no longer wear bridal costumes anymore. Theyll remember the time they were vited by all means. Thats why, they can never hold a wedding ceremony...they cant! Knowing that, Shirasaka Sousuke made us put on bridal gowns and vited us. Making an eternal oath in front of the altar...I can never forgive him...Never...! Nagisa-san spoke in hatred. Thats why you must not do this y. Please treasure the opportunity of wearing bridal gown on your own wedding ceremony only Yuuka-san told the younger girls. And...Show us your beautiful bride appearance. Please. We can no longer wear wedding dresses after all...! Hidemi-san spoke sadly. Hey...Shirasaka Yukino-chan...wake up! Tamayo-san pats Yukinos cheeks...! ...Please no more...Yukinos bad...Ill do anything, forgive me...please stop it...! Yukino kept murmuring the same words in low voice... What are you saying, were just about to start the main event! Hidemi-san sprinkles water on Yukinos face to make her conscious. We did all kinds of torture but the inside of her vagina isnt stimted. Thats where Yoshida-kuns penis would torment! Tamayo-sam smiled at me...! Yoshida-kun, take off your clothes...! With Senseis words, I took off my clothes...and became naked My penis is already erect. To to Shirasaka-san at the altar...! Yukino on her wedding dress lies on the altar. No...I dont want to be vited anymore! The bride is afraid!!!! 1. Yukino Skywalker: Noooooooooooooooooooooooo ? Chapter 68 68. Suffering Bride (Part 4) Tamayo-san handcuffs Yukinos both hands...and restricts it on the iron ring in the altar. W-What...No! Please stop...no more! Yukino can no longer put strength in her body... Even though she dont want it, she cant move. ...Next would be your legs Tamayo-san restrains her foot... The leather handcuffs on her foot is tied to the feet of the altar... Nagisa-chan, turn on the switch! With Hidemi-sans instruction, Nagisa-san switches the control panel It made a Wiiiin sound and the iron chain winds up... Yukinos arms and legs are pulled apart...! She was lying down on the altar earlier but shes forced to stand. No...Her body is suspended with leather handcuffs on both wrists. Her ass is barely reaching the r... Hiiiii...Noooooo...! Yukinos made to stand in the altar with her legs wide open in an X shape posture...! The bride in her wedding dress will be raped! Shirasaka always do the Wedding yhere, so youre going to make your Eternal oathhere! Tamayo-san said whileughing. ...Hell askDo you swear your eternal love, in sickness and in health?and force you to swear. Shirasaka makes women say words of lifetime love on the person they dont love. The man cant help but have fun watching the hateful face of the other...! ...Hes a goddamn pervert! Hidemi-san said mortified. But, you dont need to do it. You dont need to promise anything...! ...Eh? Thinking that shed be made to do it too, Yukino raised a surprised voice. You only need to be vited by him...thoroughly, against your own will...! Yuuka-san sentenced her coldly. We wont make you do they...This isnt a game. Youll be vited by Yoshida-kun in your wedding dress...and get pregnant with a child, itll be engraved in your mind throughout your life...! Yuzuki-senseis words made Yukino speechless...! ...I dont want that! I dont want to have his child! Yukino shouted...! Enough! Im fine being vited! Just get me pregnant! Ill do it! I just have to do that right!?...But I definitely dont want his child! Bring some other guy! Im fine with anyone as long as its not him! Yukino shouts while crying...! ...So you hate me that much?! ...Yukino. ...Yukino. ...Yukuino!!! Shirasaka-san...You still dont understand? I want you to be vited. I want your body and soul to be raped. I want to see your face being vited by the guy you helplessly dont want. I want to record you being inseminated while you hate it from the bottom of your heart. I want to see your worst condition as a woman...! Sensei whispered to Yukino...! ...This will be the true hell...The genuine hell we experienced...! Yukinos afraid of Senseis dark eyes... Now...Lets show her pussy before she gets inseminated! Tamayo-san rolled up the skirt...! ...Nooo...I dont want thisss...! Of course, Yukinos not wearing a panty... Its a thin 16 year old legs... The pubic hair ispletely shaved... And on top of that is an emerald green Yoshidatattoo And, Yukinos vagina thats already wet. The crack ispletely open and is sticky with love nectar... Katsuko...take this. You know this best, dont you? Nagisa-san handed some small machine to Katsuko-nee whos taking the shameful figure of Yukino with her camera... Hidemi-san holds the camera from Katsuko-nee and continued recording... Katsuko-nee checks the state of the machine. Well be using this...! Un...Once she knows the taste of this, she can no longer do normal sex, dont you think? Right...She can no longer return Katsuko-nee draws out two electric cords from the machine. Theres a metal pole ahead of each cords. Katsuko-nee draws it on Yukinos naked ass. Un...With her muscle tension condition, it should be here...! Katsuko-nee stuck the put the cold metal electrode to Yukinos ass. Okay...were prepared now! Sensei looked at me... Yoshida-kun...invade Shirasaka-san...! ...Okay This will be our first time having sex while standing... I pushed my penis between Yukinos crotch whos standing in an X posture...! ...S-Stop it!...I hate you! Youre the one I hate the most in this world! You should just die! Die right now! Yukino spit saliva on my face...! I epted the saliva contented. I know that Yukino hates me naturally... She has the qualification to hate me... But...Ill still vite Yukino...! ...Again and again! I pushed in my penis to Yukinos entrance...! ...It doesnt enter well! ...Stop it! End this already! Im already fed up being vited by a person like you! Id rather die than have sex with you! Kill me! Id rather die! ...Dammit! ...What should I do? Ah...The angle is different. Onee-chan will lead you Katsuko-nee holds the tip of my penis and puts it on the right position. Push it up like that...as if youre stabbing from below! ...Nooooo, iyaaaaaa...dont!!!!! Yukinos afraid from the invasion of my penis...! Following Katsuko-nees advice, I pushed my penis powerfully towards the sky!1 ...Nuboo! The penis slips inside Yukino instantly! ...Iyaaaaaaaaa! It came in agaaaain!!!! Aguu!!!!! The uterus pushes the ns down...Yukino faints in agony! ...Im being vited agaiiin...by someone like him...bakaaaa...! Were connected while standing... I hold Yukinos waist firmly. Yukinos womb ispletely polished after two hours... Its drenched wet...its on its best state. Its mping to my penis stickily! ...It feels good. I want to put this in forever. ...Yoshida-kun, you can stay like that Sensei told me. Shirasaka-san will be doing everything after that. Shell swing her waist with all her might until you ejacte...! Yukino res at Sensei...! Do you still intend to order me?!...You intend to threaten and make me do forcibly do you...?! Sensei spoke to Yukino whos ring at Sensei with eyes of hatred. Theres no need for that...Katsuko do it. Okay...Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee turned on the switch from a while ago! At that moment...Yukinos waist starts to jump! Her ass tightened and jumps between my crotch! Her insides is epting my penis to the innermost part! Her vaginas tightening my penis! ...Aaaahn!...Whats this?!...Whats going on!...Aaaahn! Yukinos waist is moving on a uniform rhythm! Its making a piston on my penis! The small and naked ass is tightening firmly!!! ...Do you know what this is? Its a massage machine that shrinks muscles using electricity. Its specially made. There was a plus and minus electrode put on Shirasaka-sans buttocks, isnt it? Katsuko-neeughs while saying. ...So thats what it was! The two electrodes emit electricity and Yukinos ass muscles shrink by itself...! And Yukino who has my penis pushed inside her vagina...is swinging it automatically! ...Its mping my penis! The pulse of the electricity will make Shirasaka-sans buttocks jiggle by itself, not even caring about her will. We chose the point where it would move just like having sex so enjoy it to the fullest! Senseis voice...sounded low. ...Hyaaaa...yaaa...ahn...aaaahn...Iyaaa!!! Its as if Yukinos moving her waist aggressively...! But, all of those movements are forced mechanically! By the way, we can speed her up depending on the electricity! Katsuko-nee operates the knob of the machine...! Piku, piku, piku, piku, piku, piku, piku, piku...! Yukinos ass jumps up on the speed thats double of what was before! ...Yan, Ahn, aaahn, Un, aaah, aah, iyaaa...! Yukinos spilling tears of pleasure... Her body is attacked with the waves of pleasure...! Lets increase the electric power! Katsuko-nee fiddles another switch! ...Aaaah! Yukinos waist hits even more violently! The tip of my penis pierces Yukinos womb intensely! ...Yameteee! Ill die! Ill dieee!! My, who was the one who said Kill meearlier? Senseiughs... I pull down the chest part of Yukinos dress...! Her cute breasts appeared! I stir around the hardened nipples! ...Good! That! Ah! Aaahn! Yukino is drowning in sea of sex again... Then, lets triple the power! Katsuko-nee deres...! Hyaaaaaaa!! Aaaah! My ass! Its burning! Im dying! Its killing meeeeeee!! Yukino whos receiving three times the electric shock is striking her body against me! Her whole body is drawn to me...and her waist is waving intensely! Her vaginas tightening! ...Whats this! Im! Bing strange! Ill be no good! Im being killeeeeeeedd!!! Influenced by the electric impulse...Yukinos rising little by little...! Okay...Lets speed it up three times with the power increased three times! Katsuko-nee...Seriously?!!! ...Nuaa! Afuu! Aaah! Aaafuu! Iyaa! Im dying! Im dying! I! Aaaah! Help me! Help meee! Hyaaaaaaaaan!!!! ...Im about to reach my limit too! ...Yukino! Im about to cum! Yukinos eyes opened suddenly! ...Nooooo!!! Katsuko-nee moves her hand...! ...Now, well max the power! Yukinos waist dances violently while still taking my penis in! Yukinos electric pulse erotic dance...reaches the climax...! ...Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Looking at me with her eyes wide open...Yukino faints in agony!! Speed: Full throttle! ...Aaaah! Yukinos ass is shaking bit by bit! Her vaginas winding and squeezing while my penis pushes up her womb! ...Cum, cum, cum, cumming...Im cummiiiiing!!! Yukino forcibly run the stairs to climax from the electric shock! ...Hiiiiiiiiiii!!! Hiiii! Kill me! Someone kill meeee!!! Yukinos shouting Kill mein madness...! I fire a hot bullet in Yukinos womb...!!! ...Cumming! Yukino!!!! Byubyu...it came out! Dobo...it came out...! Juba, it came out...2 My hot cloudy liquid dips in Yukinos womb...! Haaaaaaa! Haaaaaaa! Aaaaaaaa! Itsing in! Itsing in deep inside meeeee...Im being killeeeeeeeedd...!! Even so, Yukino doesnt stop moving! Her violent erotic dance still continues against her will...! ...Im dying! Im being killeeeeed!...Im being killeeeeeeeed...!!!!! Yukinos trembling ni pleasure while feeling the ejaction in her womb...! ...Off! I suddenly heard Senseis voice...?! The movement of Yukinos waist stopped... Katsuko-nee turned off the electric pulse? ...Fuee? Yukino is showing a face of not knowing what happened... Was she unconscious?...Shes swinging her waist even though the electricity stops. Shes wringing out the semen out of my penis until thest drop... How is it...it feels good, doesnt it? Its fun to have sex while youre recovering...Isnt it, Shirasaka-san? Yukino got startled from Senseis words...! ...I-I? Senseiughed...! ahahahaha! What Id rather die than have sex?...! Shirasaka-san, arent you enjoying sex with Yoshida-kun? Ufufufu...Shes having sex like a wild beast! A bitch pleased from being ravished...Perverted girl Ahahaha...Isnt she epting the penis happily? Right, You loved being vited!!!! Sensei and thedies...are mocking Yukino whileughing. ...G-Get away from me. Hurry up and pull out your disgusting thing away from me! Yukino who regained her sanity pulls her waist away from me trying to get away... ...But ...Ahn! Her ass jumps up and Yukinos crotch hits me! The penis that hadnt withered yet pushes Yukinos womb again! You cant separate yet...Dont forget that we still have the electrodes still sticking to you! KAtsuko-nee switched on the electric pulse for once. ...T-This is madness. You people are all mad! Youre all crazy! Yukino spits out... ...Were devils. Were living in hell. Well make this your home... Sensei answered. By the way...Shirasaka-san, You can tell that Yoshida-kuns sperm is filling up your womb right now do you? Sensei told Yukinoughingly... Yukinos spine froze... It has been twenty hours since you had yourst sex with Yoshida-kun, isnt it? Its about to reach the deadline soon... ...Oh right. Yukino came to the school this holiday to receive the Emergency contraceptivefrom sensei Yukinos been taught that her limit for the Emergency Contraceptiveis less than 24 hours since the ejaction. Though the appointed time is approaching...she had received another ejaction. Shouldnt you be asking something from me...or could it be that you want to take time being vited by Yoshida-kun here? Want to be impregnated two or three times? Yukinos attitude changed from Senseis words. ...P-Please give me the medicine ...Yukino muttered in a low voice. What?...Shirasaka-san, I cant hear because your voice is so small...! Sensei teases Yukino on whatever way she can... ...P-Please give me the medicine...I beg you...! Yukinos voice is sorrowful...! ...You really dont want to get pregnant? I dont want it...definitely not! Its Yoshida-kuns child you know...?! I definitely dont want his child! Senseiughed in a loud voice... The four previous prostitutedies of the mansionughed. Yukinos stupefied. Shirasaka-san...Youre still connected to Yoshida-kun. You can say that while having that penis still in your stomach...furthermore, youre in your wedding dress...thats so funny. Ive never seen a worthlessedy like this before...! The womenughed once again... Yukino begins to cry. Very well. Ill give you the medicine...but, I have a condition Sensei erodes Yukinos mind ...Condition? Senseiughed. First...Break up with Endou-kun ...Okay, got it I was surprised from the too early response... Well, it cant be helped...being vited and made to taste a man...you cante back to Endou-kun looking like his lover...! Yukino spilled tears from Senseis words... Next would be...apologze to Megumi ...Eh? Yukinos face became cloudy. Megumi from behind is also surprised. ...If you dont want it then I wont give you the medicine ...Thats Yukino endures. Yukinos vagina tightened. My penis isnt withering at all. Its slipping in the deepest part of Yukino. What would you do?...Would you do it or not? Sensei...is testing Yukino. ...I get it! I should just apologize, shouldnt I? Ill do anything just for the medicine! In exchange, give it to me definitely! Promise me! Yukino...answered in a neglectful manner. Very well...I promise Senseiughs... Words of apology...Lets see. You just have to copy what I say...okay? ...Got it Then...look at Megumi YUkino res at Megumi...! Its useless to re you know, Shirasaka-san...Megumi watched you having sex. epting Yoshida-kuns penis while wearing a wedding dress. Arent you the embarrassing one? Could it be that youre an idiot? Did you inherit the idiocy from your father...?! Yukino wept bitter tears... I! Yoshida-kun...dont ever pull out. Vite Shirasaka-san like that. Shirasaka-san will apologize to Megumi while being vited by Yoshida-kun...Okay? Should we begin...?! Yukino faces Megumi while still connected to me. Follow me...Yamamine Megumi-san, Im very sorry for my rudeness until now Yukino...repeats Senseis words while enduring the humiliation. ...Y-Yamamine Megumi-san, Im very sorry for the rudeness until now I...Shirasaka Yukino, had been feeling inferiorityplex to Megumi-sans beauty and intelligence since before ...Eh? Yukino looks at Sensei Say it! I-I...Shirasaka Yukino, had been feeling inferiorityplex to Megumi-sans beauty and intelligence since before... Megumi-san...is much more beautiful, better in sports, intelligent than me, Shirasaka Yukino. I felt an intense inferiorityplex since our childhood. Thats why I did a lot of bad things...! ...M-Megumi-san...is much more beautiful, gentle, intelligent, I felt an intense inferiorityplex since our childhood. Thats why I did a lot of bad things...! Yukinos sheding tears like rain. We had the same father and yet, I, Shirasaka Yukino isnt superior than Megumi-san in anything...! Even though we had the same Papa, I dont have anything that is superior than Megumi-san...! Thats why I was unkind. I Shirasaka Yukino, is ugly in both face and heart...I apologize to Megumi-san from the bottom of my heart...! Thats why, I...was unkind. Im a woman ugly in both heart and face...! I apologize to Megumi-san from the bottom of my heart...! Yukinos tears doesnt stop ...Yukino? Megumi looks at Yukino with a surprised face. ...Thats her true colors. Sensei told Megumi... ...If she was confident, she wont be ordering to only Megumi saying Dont wear Gorgeous dresses Why do you think she wears expensive and gorgeous clothes? She says that Megumi should Come on school uniform, because she thought, whatever cheap clothes Megumi wear, she wont be a match...! ...Is that so?! Megumis surprised. ...Isnt it the same in sports? She thinks that she cant win against Megumi so she asked her father to force you to stop in the basketball club. She wont do that if shes confident in her ability. She should just show her power. Even in studies, when she felt that shes about to lose to Megumi, she didnt allow you to get to your first choice...Really, she has a mass lump of inferiorityplex to Megumi. This girl is...! But...Im not as cute as Yukino! For me to win against Yukino...! Misuzu shouted at Megumi. No...Megumi-sans beautiful! More than this woman! This woman knows it too! Once Megumi-san is taught how to hairstyle and make up, youll be a tremendous beauty! Thats why she didnt allow Megumi-san to dress up all this time! ...Is that so? Yukinos the one with aplex? ...Thats right...Why are you much more beautiful than me?! Why are you better in sports?! Why are you much more intelligent than me?! Im Papas real daughter and yet...! Im the only daughter of Papa...! Yukino continued to shed tears of hate. I hate you! I hate you Megumi all this time! You shouldnt be here! I always thought that you should disappear! ...Yukino. Enough! Give me the medicine! Ill go back home once I drink my medicine! Then Ill forget all about what happened until now! Ill stop going to school! I wont meet Kenji again! Ill never have sex with anyone again! I wont give birth to a child! Ill ask Papa and Ill go on an unknown town! Ill forget all about you people! Ill even forget all about Megumi! I wont remember all of it throughout my life! Thats why hurry up and give me the medicine! Yukino screams Katsuko...give Shirasaka-san the medicine Okay, Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee takes a pill case out of the wagon. She took a red and white capsule from inside. Ive never seen that before... Open your mouth...Shirasaka-sama Katsuko-nee presents the capsule to Yukinos mouth. Yukino...thought for a while...but still opened her mouth. Katsuko-nee puts the capsule on top of Yukinos tongue... ...Drink it Yukino swallows it Katsuko-nee pours in water from a pet bottle to Yukinos mouth. Her throat sounded gulping... You drank it...Congrattions, Shirasaka-san...! Senseiughed. ...Eh? Yukino...felt something odd... Congrattions on getting pregnant Shirasaka-san...! ...That means?! The medicine just now was Fertility drug...I told you about it the other day didnt I? A medicine to make you absolutely pregnant...! Yukinos face became pale...! Yukino tries to vomit the medicine in a hurry! Katsuko...switch on! ...Bikun! The electrical pulse made Yukinos waist move again!!!! ...Hiiii!...Iyaaaaaaa!...Iyaaaaaa!!!!! Yukinos ass is moving against her will! Yoshida-kun...ejacte inside Shirasaka once again! Then finish her! Sensei smiled darkly...! ...Iyaaaaaaa!!...Iyaaaaaaaa!!...I dont want thissssss!!!! Yukinos waist is forced to me steadily...! The insides of her vagina mps tightly again...! ...It feels good! ...Its fine as long as Shirasaka-san gets pregnant and gives birth. I will be raising the born child...as mine. Youre just merely a machine for sex and childbirth. Thats your hell...Shirasaka Yukino-san...! Yukinos crying...! Are those tears from sorrow?... Is it from hated?... Or could it be from pleasure?... I dont know already... Yukinos falling into the intense pleasure of sex again...! ...Lets do it more... Tamayo-san inserts an anal vibrator to Yukinos anus...! ...Agaaaa! Yukino faints in agony! Its your first time in double pration isnt it?...Okay, switch on! The anal vibrator vibrates in Yukinos anus violently...! The quick and short vibrations is transmitted to my penis...! ...Afu! Die! Im! Dying again!!...Aaaah! ...Aah... ...Yukino whos writhing when vited is really cute. Its impossible for me to have normal sex with Yukino. ...I dont want to. I just want to rape Yukino. Again and again, even dozens of times... Rape, vite, ravish herpletely...! ...Yukino! I approached Yukino while raping her. Were this much close...! ...Im dying!! Aaahn! Noooo! Im bing useleeeees!!! Yukinos never looking at me when I vite her. Even if I enter her eyes...she wont recognize me. For Yukino, Im the same as a vibrator. Im just a vibrator that would impregnate Yukino...! ...Yukino!...Yukino!...Yukinoooooooo!!!! ...Aaaaah...It feels good...It feels good being vited...!!! Yukinos mind is no longer here... Yukino reached climax three times... Yukinos vagina that was teased badly has be very loose... Yukinos womb is lowering, seeking sperm due to theFertility drug Its prepared to get pregnant... Confirming that...I ejacted with my all. Byurururu...byururu...byururururu...! Hot liquid is spreading through the interior of Yukinos womb! ...Aaaaaah! The hot stuff came iiin! Its drinkning it! My pussy is drinking it!!!!! The womb swallows the hot semen. I can tell that its gulping it in...! ...It feels good! It feels good! It feels goooood! Yukino had forgotten her fear of pregnancy from the pleasure of impregnation... All of her feelings were blown off...she only indulge herself on the pleasure of sex. This woman is no more. The pleasure of abnormal sex would be engraved to her core. Yukino can no longer return to a normal girl. ...haaaaa...aaaa...Good...it feels goood...! I released myst drop inside Yukino. Its 100% definite that Shirasaka Yukino is pregnant. 1. My penis is the penis that will pierce the heavens! ? 2. These are just all sound effects Chapter 69 69. Pregnancy party Ah, wait...let me take a photo! Katsuko-nee took a photo of me and Yukino still connected. Yukinos...just absentminded. Its okay now, you can pull out...! Hearing Katsuko-nees voice, I pulled out my penis from Yukino...! The vagina that epted two ejactions...drips white liquid thickly... Katsuko-nee also took a photo of that state ...I I stare at the woman I vited... The sperm entering the ovum inside Yukinos womb... I realized what I have done again. The sense of reality I havent felt so far suddenly attacked me. Im going to be a father? Is that okay for me? Ojou-sama, Ive finished recording! ...Please put Shirasaka-san down Okay! Katsuko-nee puts down the camera and went to the control panel... The iron chain hanging Yukino is lowered... Yukinos body fall down along with the mechanical sounds. She sat down on the floor weakly. ...Remove the leather handcuffs Okaaay~! With Senseis order, Nagisa-san and Tamayo-san holds Yukino. Nei-san removes the cuffs on Yukinos wrist and ankle... ...Congrattions, Yukino-chan! ...Un, Congrats! The twodies told Yukino really dly. ...Eh? A gentle smile so different from their atmosphere until now. Yukino doesnt understand the change of thedies. Shes just frightened... Ill give you a kiss! Tamayo-san kissed Yukinos lips. Ah, me too! Nagisa-san kissed Yukinos cheeks. Yukino looks up at thedies flustered. Its not just Tamayo-san and Nagisa-san... Yuuka-san, Hidemi-san too...and even Yuzuki-sensei are smiling peacefully at Yukino...! Wee to Kuromori Tower! Youre ourpanion now too! Tamayo-san reported to Yukino with a smile ...Im...apanion? Thats right. Yukino-chan experienced the same hell as us. Youre already ourpanion. Youre a member of this mansion...! Nagisa-san told Yukino brightly. ...Dont worry, we wont tell you to take in guests Sensei also speaks to Yukino with a refreshed face. The prostitutes of the mansion have a rule where they retire when they get pregnant...thats why you will retire without taking any guests ...Think about your birth in the future! You can ask us about anything if youre worried about anything Hidemi-san and Yuuka-san is being gentle to Yukino as if the people from a while a go are different people...! Yukinos confused with the change of thedies...! Of course, me too...! You can give birth at Australia or Hawaiian hospital. Shirasaka-san will decide which one you want...Katsuko, hand over the documents Okay...Ill send over the pamphletter! Birth...abroad... The talks getting even more realistic that it doesnt get it my head. Ill have a child. Yukinos going to give birth to my child? My back felt shivers suddenly... I havent thought about it deeply so far. My lifes already helpless so...I thought whatever will be, will be. I kept ejacting inside Yukino without thinking about anything. Of course...I know that a child could be made from it. But...I always thought that its not real, that its an image of a white paper crumpled. Thats why...I was able to do horrible things to Yukino. But, now that Yukinos pregnancy is reported to be fixed... ...I shiver. My head is boiling. Someone like me... Is it okay for someone like me to be a father...? I... I went to Hawaii when I got pregnant! Hawaii has a clinic thats specific to childbirth. I gave birth there. It was the best. The climates good, and the nurses understand Japanese too. The meals are delicious too...Also, when you give birth to a child in Hawaii, itll be epted as an American citizen...! Nagisa-san exins to Yukino with a smile. My, I was in Australia but, its good there too! The doctors are Japanese. Its a branch Japanese Hospital. Its also exclusive for wealthy too. You dont have to worry about your childbirth! Tamayo-san talks to Yukino happily Yukinos making a face not knowing what they are saying, shes just in nk surprise. Shirasaka-ssan...Its the end of April so your expected birth will be on February. Thats why try not to be absent in ss as much as possible. You wont be able to attend on the third semester after all. But, if you do well, then you can be promoted to second year...! Sensei told Yukino happily. I said it a while ago but its fine as long as you give birth. Ill be the one to raise the child. Itll be good-bye after your childbirth. You dont need to see us anymore. Go to some far-off town... Senseis eyes shine mysteriously. ...But, youll be with us for theing ten months. I wont remove the tattoo until you finish your delivery. Well be holding the videos and photos we took until now. Ill hand it to you in exchange for the baby Yukino...opened her mouth calmly. ...Why? Why are you doing this to me...? Yukinos mind is confused. I...dont want to bear a child. A child of a man I dont like...! Yukino holds her own stomach... Why...What did I say...I...Yukino...didnt do anything bad...! Sensei answered the crying Yukino. Oh right...I havent told Shirasaka-san yet...You see...your father...Shirasaka Sousuke made me unable to bear a child anymore...! Yukino raised her face suddenly... Sensei smiled sadly. ...When I told you that my body could not give birth for the second time...it wasnt a lie. Its true. Look at this...! Sensei begins to take off her ck clothes... Nagisa-san whos nearby helped undressing. Sensei shows the big wound in her stomach in front of Yukino. Isnt horrible? Your father did this...! Sensei approaches Yukino... HiiYukino tries to evade but Tamayo-san holds her from behind... Yuzuki-sensei takes Yukinos right hand. Then made her touch her own scar. ...Look...Its a genuine wound isnt it? Sensei also touches Yukinos stomach. In exchange of my disabled womb, Ill make Shirasakas daughter conceive... It cant be helped. Shirasaka Sousuke doesnt have a womb. You can endure for ten months in exchange of your beloved father, do you...? Yukino cant answer Sensei. Yuzuki-sensei continued gently caressing Yukinos stomach... My babys growing inside here...take care of it, Shirasaka-san Sensei smiled to Yukino... Yukinos just frightened... Now...Lets go back to the lower room! Lets all congratte Yukino-chans pregnancy! Katsuko-nee called out everyone with a loud voice. All members sit around the table. For some reason, thedies stayed in their bondage costumes. Its as if its the official clothes of the Women of the mansion... Yukinos still wearing her wedding dress. The veil is the same. Her mind must still be stunned...The breasts that came out when I lowered her dress is still exposed. Yukino-chans the leadingdy so sit here! Nagisa-san made Yukino sit on the center of the table. We made a cake together! This is for Yukino-sama! Katsuko-nee brought out the cake. Its the cake we made earlier. Whats written on top of the cake is... Shirasaka-san, congrattions on getting pregnant! Congrattions Yukino-chan! Congrattions on getting pregnant! Thedies blessed Yukino once again... Ill distribute the tea! Ah, Katsuko-chan, I want wine! Shouldnt we open a champagne? Thats good...Minaho-san, is that okay? Lets open both. Katsuko...bring a good bottle suitable for Shirasaka-sans celebration Got it! Well open vintages! Katsuko-neees out... Then...Just say if you want some tea Megumi stands up and serves tea. Ah, Misuzu will help too...! The two youngdies distributes the tea. ...What are they thinking? About me impregnating Yukino. The two look sad but they dont look d...they just continued working indifferently. Nei-san is sipping tea with a gloomy face on the endmost of the table... Margo-san is chatting with thedies calmly. The only ones looking down while sitting are...Yukino, Nei-san and me. Here you go! I brought the wine and champagne! Katsuko-nee returned panting. She goes next to Yukino immediately...! Then, I think that Shirasaka Yukino-san whos our newpanion should open it in celebration of her pregnancy! Katsuko-nee loosens the mouth of the champagne... Yukino-sama, please hold the bottom of the bottle! ...What? Yukino whos suddenly talked has her mind still not catching up. Hurry up...Hurry up! ...Ah, Yes Being pushed vigorously by Katsuko-nee, Yukino holds the champagne with both hands. ...Soon, its about toe! Katsuko-nee loosen the mouth even more... ...Then ...Pop! The champagnes cork flew to the sky! ...Congrats! ...Congrattions on getting pregnant! Thedies shouted their joy all at once! Yukinos pregnancy party...begins. Thedies talks to Yukino smiling bright. They talk about their own delivery happily. Yukino just listens...not knowing what to do. Megumis drinking tea calmly Misuzu and Nei-san... Hey, you two...you dont drink the champagne like that! Margo-sans warning them... Its fine! Leave me alone Maru-chan! Thats right. Please leave Misuzu alone! The two of them gulped down another cup... ...Are they okay? Well, Nei-san and Misuzu feels that they can hold liquor just fine... ...Gachari Suddenly, the door opened...? Ah, theyre having a party! Entering pitter-patter...is Nagisa-sans daughter, Mao-chan. The butler, Morimoto-sanes from behind too. My, Mao...Whats wrong? Nagisa-san stands from her seat to meet Mao-chan. ...Mama! Mao-chan embraces her mother... She took a nap a while ago but...when she woke up she said that she wants to see her mother ...Sorry for causing you trouble. Morimoto-san Take a seat too, Morimoto-san Yuuka-san calls out Morimoto-san. No, Im a servant of this mansion... I dont mind...its a festive gathering Yuzuki-sensei told Morimoto-san. ...Mao-chan, we got a cake! Eh, Cake? Mao-chan smiled when she heard Katsuko-nees words. Right. Lets cut the cake already Sure sure! Katsuko will be cutting so please pass tes on everyone Ah, Ill do it! Megumi takes the lead to help... Misuzu is still drinking champagne. Hey hey...Why do we have a huge cake? Mao-chan asks Katsuko-nee Its a celebration! ...Celebration? Its a celebration for Yukino-chans pregnancy! Nagisa-san told her daughter. ...Pregnant? It means that shes able to make a child! Mao-chan smiled when she heard her mothers words! ...Wooow! Amazing! Thats right, its very amazing. Mao-chan, congratte Yukino-chan! Wheres Yukino-chan? This onee-san Nagisa-san shows Yukino. Mao-chan walks pitter-patter before Yukino... Yukino-chan...congattions! Yukinos surprised at the cute little girl appearing suddenly. Its my daughter...Shes Mao. Hello...Im Mao! Mao-chan introduced herself to Yukino. ...Ah, H-Hello Yukino looks at Mao-chan while confused. This is my child...I got pregnant with her in this mansion. Her fathers unknown. I dont want to look for it. Its enough to know that it was someone from my guests... Yukinos startled from Nagisa-sans words. Mao-chan doesnt understand what theyre talking about...shes just smiling. Yuuka-san, Hidemi-san, and Tamayo-san too. They were brought here by Shirasaka Sousuke forcibly, was made to sell themselves, and gave birth to a child whom father they dont know of. Its the same as you... Nagisa-sanughs sadly. Okaaay, Mao-chan, heres your cake! Katsuko-nee brings a saucer with a cake to Mao-chan. Yaaay! Its cake! Cake!...Katsuko-mamas cake is delicious so I love it! ...Thank you Mao-chan. Ill give you even more if youre a good girl Okaay! Mao-chan bites into the cake while smiling...! Isnt she cute?...I was 18 when I got pregnant. I was scared about giving birth, worried about everything. Will the child born be loved or not...I was troubled every night. I was asking what should I do if I cante to love the child I give birth to...! Unintended pregnancy. A child whos father you dont know. Can it be loved...can you raise it? Nagisa-san must have been worried. But you see...When I gave birth to her, those worries were meaningless. Its a child I delivered from my own womb, its obvious that I love her. Its my child. I still am d that I gave birth to her...! Nagisa-sans words sinks into Yukinos mind... Because of Shirasaka Sousuke, my life has been ruined but Im living with Mao right now. Ill do anything for Mao. This child gives me courage for everyday...! Nagisa-san, looks at her daughter with eyes of affection...tears collect in her eyes. ...Mama, whats wrong? Mao-chan looks up at Nagisa-san while eating up her cake. Its nothing...Its just that Mama loves Mao! Mao also loves Mama! Mao-chan opened her mouth wide and filled her mouth with a cake. Sheughed satisfied...! Isnt it good for you?...You know whos the Papa of your child, and he wont do anything groundless. He wont abandon the child you give birth to Nagisa-san looks at me. ...I Well be with you...All of us will raise the born child. Everyone will love the child and will definitely make the child happy! Thats...the decision of thedies... Mao...Whos this person? Nagisa-san points at Katsuko-nee ...Katsuko-Mama! This one? ...Yuuka-Mama! This one? ...Hidemi-Mama! This person? ...Tamayo-Mama! For Mao-chan, everyones her Mama. The women of the mansion all cooperates and raises the child...! ...When you give birth to a child, Youll also be called Yukino-Mama Nagisa-san told Yukino. ...Hey hey, Yukino-chan! Mao-chan approaches Yukino... Are you going to give birth soon? Itll be ahead of time...itll be after next year Katsuko-nee taught Mao-chan Eh? Can we hasten it up? No no...Yukino-chans stomach will grow big slowly, and will give birth to a healthy child...! Mao-chan got interested in Yukinos stomach due to Nagisa-sans words... Hey hey, Yukino-chan...! ...What? Yukino answered in a low voice. Can I touch your stomach? Yukino thought for a while, then answered. ...Go on She rolled the hem of her wedding dress and showed her stomach by her own... Mao-chans small hand touches the stomach of the 16 year old Yukino... Theres a child there right now... Nagisa-san taught her daughter. ...Around here? Theres a green letter in that you see?...Down there Mao-chan pats the Yoshidatattoo on Yukinos abdomen...! Baby, get born sooner! Lets y together! Mao will give you her toys! Thats why get along with Mao! Yukino spilled tears. Yukino-chan...whats wrong? Its okay. Yukino-chan got happy when she heard Mao-chan say that she wants to get along with the baby... Margo-san told Mao-chan. Mao wont be fighting...Ill get along. Thats why, get born sooner! Mao-chan rubs her cheeks on Yukinos stomach... Hey hey, Yukino-chan...Have you decided on the name of the child? Mao-chan asks Yukino. ...Eh? Yukino cant answer. If not yet, then Mao can think about it...? Mao-chan looks up at Yukino with a smile. ...The childs name. Yukino stiffens from the too realistic question given by the little girl... ...Me too The name of the child is already decided...! Yuzuki-sensei spoke clearly. Ueee! Yuzuki-sensei will be the one deciding? Mao-chan told Sensei Thats right...is it no good? ...Well The young girl who was almost named Inoshishibefore seems to be doubting Senseis naming sense... The name of Shirasaka-sans child will be Naomi...! ...That means? Thats right...Its the name of my little sister that was killed by Shirasaka Sousuke. The born child will us my little sisters name...! Sensei dered in front of everyone... The party continued with a peaceful atmosphere afterwards. Thedies and Mao-chan surrounds Yukino and talks lightheartedly. Yuzuki-sensei and Margo-san is drinking wine while talking. Nei-san with a dark atmosphere is talking to Megumi-san. And... ...Danna-sama, pleasee with me! Misuzu whos facepletely reddened from the champagne calls me over. ...Eh, Whats wrong? ...Misuzus about to pee! ...What? The drunk Misuzu is angry at me! Geez! When Misuzus about to pee Danna-sama has to Shishi! ...Eeeh? Isnt it the Owners responsibility to take care of the pet?! ...Ah, yes. ...G-Got it. I took the drunk Misuzu to the bathroom... The restrooms of the mansion are somewhatrger than the normal restroom Theres hand-bars here and there... I guess theyre doing sex ys here too. Speaking of which, I watched Yukino pee during our first day here... ...Danna-sama, please strip me! Misuzu stands before the toilet... Shes making the same appearance the long time before I raped Yukino. In short, shes wearing only cor and a small bikini on top...and diaper down below. I removed her diaper. Misuzus cute hairless pubis appears... Misuzu makes a big M legs and sat down on the toilet... Danna-sama, can you see it? Misuzus cute slit hasnt been used more than twice... Can you see Misuzus embarrassing ce? I swallowed my saliva. In front of Misuzu whos sitting down in the toilet, I crouch down. Misuzus naked crotch is in front of me. Yeah...I can see it Misuzu smiled at me... Danna-sama...Misuzu is Danna-samas cute pet. A shameless vulgar pet. Can Misuzu pee while being watchjed by Danna-sama...? ...Yeah, go on Water drips from Misuzus crotch. Ah...Itsing out! Misuzu is being watched by Danna-sama while peeing! Hot water spills out from her slit...! She drank too much liquor. Misuzus pee smells like alcohols amonia... Ufufu...Looook...Danna-sama, please take a look at Misuzu moreee...!! ...Im looking...Im watching you...! Ive witnessed girls pee several times so far but... Its my first time seeing the peee out of the slit this clearly. Women are amazing. Their peees out from such a ce even though they dont have dicks. Before long...Misuzu finished urinating. ...Thank you very much ...Y-Yeah I met Misuzus eyes... Danna-sama...kiss me I kissed Misuzus lips; Theres an expensive smell of champagne in Misuzus mouth When we finished kissing...Misuzu smiled at me. ...You finally looked at Misuzu! Saying that, Misuzu embraces me...! Geez...dont do sex like that anymore...! Misuzu whispered in my ears... ! ...Eh? When Danna-sama is having sex with that woman...you look very sad. Its so lonely, painful, and agonizing...and still you continue to have sex forcibly ...Is that so? I dont know Yes. Danna-sama will never be happy when you have sex with that woman ...That might be the case. When I have sex with Misuzu, Katsuko-nee or Nagisa-san...Its getting even hotter, and itll end with gentle feeling... But sex with Yukino...always ends with dark feelings. I...am not jealous of the Safe nket Misuzu will be servicing Danna-sama with Misuzus mind and body! ...Misuzu? Danna-sama...please strip off ...Err, Misuzu? Danna-sama...you still have that womans juice dont you? Misuzu will clean it upo with her mouth! Misuzu smiled gently. Those lovely lips...! I stand in front of Misuzu whos sitting on the toilet...and took out my penis. My penis is lightly erect. ...Ill be cleaning it Misuzu took it in her mouth. She licks it. She sucked the ns. Yukinos love nectar that got stuck to me is being carefully taken out... Her tongue crawled on my balls and in between the pubic hair. Her tongue and lips washes my ns and cleans it... I got erect immediately. Completely erect...My penis points out to heaven in front of Misuzu. Danna-sama...you feel like having sex...? Misuzu said while patting my balls... ...Yeah ...You want to ejacte a lot? Un...I want it so much Misuzu stands from the toilet and told me. Then...lets go to Megumi-san...! ...Misuzu? You want to have sex with Megumi-san? Misuzu whispers to me... I do...but Megumi-sans waiting you know? ...Eh? Hurry up and call Megumi-san...! Misuzu opens the door... Me whos naked down was taken outside...! Misuzu pulls my hand while my erect penis is still exposed and we came back to the party hall... The door opened... Then the noisy room bes silent in a dash...! ...Uwaa, Yoshida-kuns penis is big! Mao-chan say while looking up at my erection. hii! And Yukinos the only one raising a surprised voice. Thedies and Margo-san looks at me and Misuzu interestingly... Nei-sans just surprised. Senseis looking at us like usual... Misuzu then brought me in front of Megumi...! Megumi-san...Danna-samas got a request for you! Misuzu told Megumi Megumi whos surprised from my exposed penis...breathes in ...I I dont have anything else to do... ...Megumi! ...W-What?! Megumi loks at me...! Its already desperate...! Megumi, have sex with me right now! I want to embrace your body! I want to break Megumis virginity and ejacte inside! I want to make Megumi my woman! I just throw out what I thought from the bottom of my heart... Tears spilled from Megumis eyes Is she afraid as expected? Of course...I suddenly said that with my penis exposed... ...But Megumi said ...If youre okay with me, please embrace me...! ...Megumi? ...Please make me a woman! Chapter 70 70. Happy first experience! Misuzu-san...please watch my first experience...! Megumi told Misuzu. Misuzu smiled... I didnt have any regret when I lost my virginity. Danna-samas so gentle, Nagisa-sama watched over me, Misuzu was happy. ...But Misuzu pushed my back I...was made to embrace Megumi... ...I thought that you two needed to be alone for Megumi-sans first experience ...Misuzu? Megumi-san, please experience what Misuzu wasnt able to...! Nagisa-san spoke to us in a loud voice. Thats right! Misuzus right! Megumi-chan, please do a wonderful first experience we werent able to experience! ...Un! Make a wonderful memory for us! Katsuko-nee told Megumi... Megumi faced Yuzuki-sensei... Minaho-san...is the room where Mama and I lived in still fine? The room where Megumi lived during her childhood. Yes...its still there Sensei answered. The surveince camera is still on that room? There are more higher-performance cameras installed than the old days...a lot of prostitutes used that room after Keiko-san after all Then...I want my first experience in that room. I want everyone to take a look at me losing my virginity She wants to broadcast her loss of virginity? ...Well record it Sensei answered. Please. I will be a woman while everyone watches over me...! Megumis decision is firm. Hey hey!~ What will that onee-chan show us? Mao-chan asks Nagisa-san Its a time in a girls lifetime where you must do your very best. Megum onee-chan will do her best with Yoshida-kun! Mama and Mao will cheer for Megumi onee-chan from here! Mao-chan nodded big at Nagisa-sans exnation. ...Megumi onee-chan, do your best! Nagisa-san...do you intend to show it to Mao-chan?! ...I-Is that okay? As an education? Well, theres no better sex education than this. Nei...Megumi-san beat you to it Margo-san told Nei-sanughingly ...Shut up. Ill lose my virginity soon! Ill do it...leave me alone! Nei-san drinks her champagne in frustration...! ...Katsuko, guide them to the room. Ill ask you to record it too Yes. Ojou-sama...Then, lets go ...Megumi-san, be happy Misuzu told Megumi. Yes...Thank you very much. Misuzu-san Megumi bowed to Misuzu deeply. Danna-sama...make her feel good Saying that, Misuzu kneels and kissed my erect ns. ...Dont hurt Megumi-san that much! She talked to my penis...! ...Cheers for Megumi-sans wonderful virginity loss! Yuuka-san raised her winess...! Yukino is... Yukino whos still wearing a wedding dress looks at us with aplicated expression... Please wait a moment... Ill be taking pictures first1! I was made to wait outside the door...Megumi and Katsuko-nee entered the room. Theyre taking photos of the naked body of the virgin Megumi. Of course, her genital and hymen are being photographed too... Megumi feels shy being seen by me so she saidI want you to wait outside Well be aler so you can take a look as much as you want... With that said...I wait for a while It feels strange. Im being made to wait in the corridor though Im going to have sex with a virgin girlter. After a few minutes of wait, Katsuko-nee came out of the room. Thank you for waiting! You cane in ...Okay Katsuko-nee kisses my lips... Be gentle and love her a lot...dont do absurd things! Yeah...got it Everyone will be watching in the hall so do your best! Saying that...Katsuko-nee pushed me to the room. ...The door closes. On top of the bed is Megumi only wearing a white bathrobe. Shes wearing the green cor on her neck... Outside the window is the evening glow... The skys beautiful...! Yup...This window wasnt here when I lived here ...Is that so? They might be able to run away from the window or ask for help...Thats why the prostitute rooms had no window ten years ago when I was in this room ...Is that so? We watched the sunset for a while... Then... Yoshida-kun...close the curtains ...eh? I want to be embraced under the bright light room by you Just like my mother... I see... Nagisa-san shows Mao-chan our sex as if its natural because... Megumi also has been watching since childhood too...! Her mother having sex with a guest... Almost every night...! I closed the curtains. The lights remained on. Megumi...sat straight on the bed with her bathrobe on. And she bowed to me... ...Megumi will be Yoshida-kuns woman. I may be inexperienced but please love me from now on...! Its as if shes a newlywed bride on the wedding night. ...I No...you see...Uhm... Thats the only thing I can answer. Megumi looked up at me...then ...Err, what should I do now? ...Eh? Megumis face is bright red. Ive been watching sex since I was six years old... I saw it in the bathroom from a while ago but...I dont really know what should I do after this...! ...Megumi Err...should I take it off myself? Or should I make Yoshida-kun undress me? Megumi stands up from the bed and approaches me. I...adore that kind of Megumi. I instinctively embraced Megumis slim body... ...Yoshida-kun? Just calm down. If you dont know what to do then we should just kiss ...Un, thats right...Got it Megumi closes her eyes... I pile my lip to hers...! I can feel Megumis heartbeat while we embrace each other. Megumis heart is beating so fast... Of course it will...its my first time after all...! Megumis eyes are already moist. ...Are you okay with me? Im a helpless man. Megumi nodded lightly... Yoshida-kun...You see...I always thought when my mother died that I want someone to be with me... Megumi rubs her cheeks to mine... But you see...aftering to this mansion and hearing Yoshida-kuns story...I ...Un I thoughtI want to be on his side...! Megumi looks at me... Is it okay for me to stay with you? ...Thats...saying that you want to be with me...! ...She wont be happy. ...I want to make you happy ...Eh? I love you...Yoshida-kun This time, Megumi kisses me... ...Hey...What should I do next? My penis reacted to Megumis bashful words... ...I want to see Megumi naked ...Okay. Look...please take a look I took off Megumis bathrobe. Megumis healthy and slim limbs became exposed... Sorry for having small breasts... Seriously, why do you and Misuzu mind it? You see...I heard it from my friend that it gets bigger if you do lewd things everyday. Thats why...Yoshida-kun, do me everyday Yeah...I will. Ill make it big Its a promise...You can touch it I touch Megumis breasts. Its smaller than Misuzu, but...Its very lovely and shaped well. The tension of her skin is different from others. Her skin is thick, strained and smooth. Do sports girls have different constitution? ...Can I lick it? ...Eh? I want to lick Megumis breasts Megumi answered with a red face while still confused. Un...go on I stand on my knees... And lick Megumis virgin nipple...! Naa...! Megumi raised a voice... ...Whats wrong? It just tickled me I sucked Megumis nipple even more. Aaaahn...Yoshida-kun, youre like a baby...so cute...! Babies wont do this though? I rolled my tongue on Megumis nipple...! Hyaaan...Ah, ah...It feels strange...! It seems that its true that girls with smaller breasts are sensitive. Her nipples are already standing... I also stir her other nipple... Hey...Yoshida-kun ...Whats wrong? Can I lick it too? ...Eh? I have to lick Yoshida-kuns penis dont I? ...Megumi ...You can do it next time Eh...Isnt it necessary to lick it first before having sex? ...Where did you hear that? My senpai at the club said that the penis must be wet with saliva or else it would hurt when you put it in I embraced Megumi. Thats a lie...Megumi, theres no need for it to be wet ...But Its fine next time but not now ...Got it Should we go to the bed? ...Right I made the naked Megumi lie down on the bed. I took off my clothes too. My erection is already diamonds ...Amazing. That big thing will go inside me...! Megumi says while looking at my penis. It entered Katsuko-san and Misuzu-san...Itll enter me too Un...Its going toe in ...Can I touch it? ...Go on Iy down next to Megumi. Megumi sat down and reached for my penis... Ah...Its warm. Its twitching...! Her white thin fingers touch my ns... ...Its shaped strangely isnt it? I dont know...Ive never seen anything but Yoshida-kuns...! Megumi wraps my penis with both her hands. ...I will never see anything but Yoshida-kuns for my entire life Megumi caresses my penis gently. ...It feels good! Really?...Then Ill touch it everyday...! Megumi happily said. Looking up at the ceiling...I discovered the locations of the camera. Megumi...Everyones watching us right now Everyones watching our state in the hall. Sensei, the threedies, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa-san... Margo-san, Nei-san, Misuzu and Mao-chan too... And, Yukino...! ...That doesnt matter! Megumi smiled. I only see Yoshida-kun... ...Megumi I instinctively kissed Megumi... Megumi lied down and I bent over my body... Hey...Is it true that men usually get erect even if theyre at school? Megumi asked while looking up at me Un...sometimes You see, my senpai in club...uses her mouth during lunch break when her boyfriend cant endure it... Megumi is unexpectedly a girl with lot of superficial knowledge about sex. Yoshida-kun...tell me when you cant endure it. Ah, I have to look for a ce where we can do lewd things in the campus first ...Its fine. Megumi hates doing that, dont you? I want to do anything for Yoshida-kun! I kissed Megumis lips...then licked the back of her ear to her nape. ...Iyaan~...It tickles! Then, I enjoyed Megumis breasts once again... Facing upwards, Megumis chest became really thin. But, when I touched it with my hands...I can feel it squishy. I sucked her pink nipples I love Megumis breasts Ill give my whole body to Yoshida-kun...Not just my breasts ...! Megumi told me with a soft smile... My tongue descends from her breasts... Misuzus stomach muscle is so amazingly soft but... Misuzus stomach is firm. Her skins smooth. I licked her cute navel... Dont lick that ce Megumis embarrassed... Ill be licking more embarrassing ces you know... ...Eh? Megumi...Open your legs Uhm...Yoshida-kun...Do I really have to show it? ...Yup Un...Got it... Megumi opens her legs while having a red embarrassed face. ...Open it wider...wider Aaahn...So embarrassing...! Youre cute, Megumi I will never show this to any other man but Yoshida-kun... Megumis genital shows up... Her pubic hair is thin. On the bottom is a straight slit as if it was cut by a knife... Theres love nectar oozing out... Megumis slit is perfectly closed. Is it strange? Its not. Its very beautiful ...Thank you, Yoshida-kun...! Megumis vagina is really beautiful. Its a wless virgin soil thats not yet touched... ...You see...Ive never touched it myself Megumi confessed while blushing... My friend told me that itll feel good when you feel naughty but...Ive never done it ...Why? Because...Im just living in the Yamamine house. Even my room is just borrowed so I feel guilty doing lewd things in such a ce... ...Megumi I wont do it from now on either...Ill have Yoshida-kun when I feel naughty. ...Is that fine? Got it...I wont make Megumi masturbate. In exchange... ...What would you do? Megumi...do you also feel naughty when youre at school? ......Eh? Do you? Hmm...When taking shower after the club activities. I feel that sometimes...! At that time...! ...Got it. Ill ask Yoshida-kun to do lewd things ...Un You see...I want to be vited in the schools shower... ...Megumi? Then...I want to do lewd things in the track and field clubroom...! Megumis aroused. Her breathing is rough. Her eyes are moist. Sorry...Im a lewd girl ...You can be lewder But...its only for Yoshida-kun. No one but Yoshida-kun. I want to be ravished by Yoshida-kun...! Got it...I will. Ill do anything Megumi-wants Thank you...Ill also do anything. Yoshida-kun can do anything he wants to do with my body...! ...Yeah I opened Megumis slit with my fingers. Her love nectar drips down immediately. ...Embarrassing...its embarrassing! ...Ill lick it Eh? Itll hurt unless I lick and soften it Un...Got it. Do it...! I put my tongue inside her slit and licked it...! I feel the sour taste of Megumis love nectar in my tongue. ...Aaah! Dont! Dont!! Is it embarrassment or defense instinct?...Megumis holding my head with both her hands But...I didnt stop moving my tongue...! ...Haaaaan!...Iyan!...Whats this?!...Yoshida-kuns tongue...feels good! The love nectar increases from the stimtion of the tongue... Still, her slits not opening. I exposed her clitoris. ...Hyaaan?! What? You dont know? Its your clitoris...?! ...Ive never heard about it Its the most sensitive spot in Megumis body...! My tongue pecks her clitoris. ...Hiii! Ah...Ah, aaaaahn! I lick up her clitoris! Amazing...this...ah, aaahn! ...Feels good? ...It feels gooood! Then, Ill lick it up more...! I use my tongue to lick it up...! ...aaaa, aaaaah, aaaaaaaahh!!! Megumis slim body twitched...! She, she afraid of pleasure? Her bodys moving away from my tongue though... I gripped Megumis waist to not let it go away. ...Haa! Ah! Aaaaaaahn! It feels gooood! Megumi shook her head. Yoshida-kun...Please...do this to Megumi everyday! Lick Megumis embarrassing ce everyday! ...Okay, Ill do it Aaah...Im d! Ah...Ah...It feels strange...I feel my body floating...! Megumi who doesnt know the pleasure of masturbation is reaching her first climax right now... I speed up my tongues movement...! I lick up her clitoris then suck it...! Aaaaahn!...Im flying somewhere!...Im scared! Im scared! Dont leave me alone...! Im here, Ill stay with Megumi...! I hold Megumis hand. Megumi gripped her hard... Its thest spurt...! I continued attacking the clitoris with my tongue intensely...! Aaaahn! Aaaaah...! Hiihiii...Good!!! It feels goood! Stay here, please, please stay with Megumiiiii...!!! Im here...Ill stay with you...! Megumis body is sweating damply. Her skins flushed. Megumis going to fly soon...! ...Uaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Megumi eximed...and finished...! Her whole body kept convulsing...! Her love nectars overflowing... Haa, haa, haa, haa...! Megumi continued her hot breathing... ...What happened to me? Megumis in tears... Megumi came. Thats the feeling of cumming ...What should I do? Megumi cries... My body is turning to something that cant live without Yoshida-kun! I embraced Megumis body. I kissed her. ...Were going to be together forever arent we? We will...Well stay forever...I wont let go! I let Megumi touch my erect penis. Megumi...the real sex is just about to begin. U-Un...thats right. Hurry...Hurry and ravish me. Make me yours...! Megumis face is burning in passion... The quiet and gentle girl... Has this much desire for sex... ...Megumis a lewd girl Thats right! Im a lewd girl! But Im only lewd for Yoshida-kun... Megumi wont show her lewdness to anyone but Yoshida-kun...thats why...! ...Thats why? ...Please take Megumis virginity! ...Megumi! ...How cute! I looked into Megumis slit once again. Her slits opened a bit. ...Can I peep inside Megumis pussy? ...Un. Look I opened her slit and observed her genital. ...How is it? Megumi asks anxiously. ...What? Is my hymen there? ...Eh? Look, isnt it said that girls at athletic club have their hymens broken during exercise? ...Is that so? Un. My senpai at the club said that. Katsuko-nee said that Its still therewhen she took photos earlier but...Im worried I spread out her vagina and take a look... ...Is it there? I can see a pink film in the depths of her vagina... ...Its okay Its still there ...Im d Megumi blew a big sigh. ...I can properly give Yoshida-kun my virginity!2 Megumi blooms ...Can I put it in? Un! Megumi opened her legs wide... She must still be embarrassed, her face is bright red. Still, Megumi takes posture to be ravished. Yoshida-kun... ...What? They said that it hurts at first ...Un But they said that it gets better after doing it multiple times... ...Yeah Thats why...endure it if it hurts ...Eh? Megumi, could it be... That she thinks that it hurts for men? I think that I might still be tight but...if done several times, itll be a perfect fit for Yoshida-kun. I think that itll hurt only on the first, second or third time. It might hurt at first but endure it. Please...! Megumis look is serious... I cant answer anything to the Megumi whos too earnest. ...Got it. I promise Those ordinary words went out of my mouth. ...Un. Yoshida-kun...please I apply my ns on Megumis entrance. Then...Megumi. Suu, suu, haa! Suu, suu, haa! suu, suu, haa...! ...What are you doing? I was taught by my senpai. When you breathe like Suu suu, haaat your first time, it would hurt that much... Seriously...what are those girls teaching her?! Yoshida-kun...When I breathe out, put it in on the next breath...please... If you ask me with such eyes... ...I can do nothing but follow that! ...Got it Megumi began her breathing again... Suu, suu, haa! Suu suu haa! Suu suu haa...! I adjusted the position of my penis. My ns are touching the opening of Megumis open vagina... Suu suu haa! Suu suu haa! Suu suu haa...! ...Now! At the moment Megumi breathes in...! I push it strongly inside her. My ns enters the wet vagina! ...O-ouch! At the moment Megumi shouted, the the hardened ns broke the hymen...! ...I just went inside The tip of my penis can feel it clearly. ...Is my hymen broken? Yup...I broke it Megumi smiled, enduring the pain. ...Thank you Yoshida-kun Im the one who should say thanks...! Can I put all of it in? ...Theres still more? Ill thrust till the root Got it...do it...! I push in my penis further...! Uuuuu...! Megumi endures the pain... The penis invades in...! The root is buried inside Megumi... The tip is kissing Megumis uterus. ...Its all in It might really be painful... Theres sweat floating on Megumis forehead. I can feel Yoshida-kun inside me. Its twitching...! ...Megumi ...My Megumi I embraced Megumis slim body...! What is this...tears are welling up. ...Thank you, Thank you, Megumi! Yoshida-kun... Right now...Megumis here...and Im having sex with Megumi, Im really happy! My tears fell on Megumis chest. ...Whats wrong, Yoshida-kun?! Im just d! Really d! I rub my cheeks on Megumis face while my penis is pushed in. I embraced Megumis body tight! ...Thank you, Megumis mom. Thank you for giving birth to Megumi! I shouted instinctively...! ...Thank you, Yamamines father and mother. Thank you for raising Megumi! ...Dont cry, Yoshida-kun Yuzuki-sensei, thank you!...I really thank you for protecting Megumi! ...Thank you...thank you...thank you... Geez...Yoshida-kun Megumis crying All of Megumis senpai at the club...anyway, I thank all of the people who stayed with Megumi! Thank you! Thank you! ...Yoshida-kun Megumi embraced me from below! I also embraced Megumi! I can feel the life called Megumi with my whole body...! ...Megumi, thank you for being here! Thank you for being born! Thank you! ...Yoshida-kun! I wont let go anymore! I wont! We kissed... A hot, intense, kiss! ...Megumi, Megumi, Megumi! ...Yoshida-kun, Yoshida-kun, Yoshida-kun... Megumis hand caresses my back gently... Ib Megumis hair and pat her head... Aah...Im not doing a violent piston and yet...! Theres a hot lumping from my crotch! ...Megumi...Im about to cum ...Cum? ...My semen...My semensing out! Megumi smiled like an angel... ...Give it...please let it all out in me...! ...Megumi! ...I want to bear Yoshida-kuns child! Megumis face looks in pain. At that moment...! The hot semen gushes out from my ns! ...Aah, aaah, Megumiiiiiiiiiii!!! ...Dobyu...dobyu...dopyupyupyu...!!! Megumis womb is being dyed white...! Ah, its hot...my insides feel hot...! Megumis feeling the hot semen in her womb... Coming..ing...cumming...! Megumi squeezed her ass and it reaches her till thest drop...! ...Haa, haa, haa, haa, Megumi kissed me from below... ...Thank you, Yoshida-kun. I love you! Megumis smiling. Yoshida-kuns making a cute face when you cum...! ...Eh? ...You let out a lot inside me. I want to see more of Yoshida-kuns cute face...! My penis reacts from Megumis words. My penis is still not done. ...Uhm Whats wrong...Yoshida-kun? ...Megumi, can we do it one more time? ...You can do it as many times as you want. Megumis already Yoshida-kuns... I slowly began my piston... ...Uu, ouch Megumi frowned. Sorry...if it hurts, should I stop? No...make it hurt. You can hurt me more ...Megumi I know that youre gentle with my first Megumi pats my cheeks kindly. Also...I like it when it hurts a bit. Its my precious virginity after all. Make it hurt so I wont forget it ...Megumi Ah...Of course, we can stop if it hurts Yoshida-kun...Does it hurt? Megumis still thinking that virgin sex is painful to men too... ...It doesnt Sorry...Ill make it not painful immediately Megumis body feels really good. Even now... ...Yoshida-kuns really nice Its not a lie...It feels really good I resumed the piston slowly. Ah...youre doing it slowly I stopped my piston from Megumis words. ...How is it? Ahn...This much is good I guess We continued that shallow piston for a while... Megumis reaction changes bit by bit. Ahn...aaah...it seems that my Senpai was lying...! ...Eh? It hurts a bit but...when Yoshida-kun rubs my inside...it feels good...It became pleasurable...!!! ...Megumi You can do it stronger now...! ...Un Ah...Aah...It feels good there... Megumis body is adapting to sex rapidly...! Im also feeling good My friend told me that the feeling when having sex has an affinity...Im sure that Yoshida-kun and I have a goodpatibility... Yeah...Im sure we do What should I do...I mighte to love doing lewd things...! ...Then just love it I might not be able to endure doing it once a day...! Well do it a lot everyday then...! ...Really? ...Yeah I love you Yoshida-kun I love you too...Megumi I stabbed Megumis uterus...! Ahn...Thats good! I groped Megumis breasts... I licked her nipples...sucked it I stretched my hand towards Megumis ass...! ...Megumi, Megumis ass! ...What about it? It feels really good! ...Really? Un...its plump, fluffy, and stic Ive been told by my Senpai too...! ...Eh? Iyada~ Of course theyre females. They said that girls doing short distance have that kind of ass It feels really good...! Then, touch it...Ahn! ...Whats wrong? It feels good when you touch my ass... ...Is that so? Im sure that its because a person who I love is touching it...! I can no longer endure it I gripped Megumis ass with both hands and pistons intensely! My fingers dig into the ass with a good feel...I pierce inside Megumi! Pierce! Pierce! Ahn, Ahn, Ahn, aaaaaahn! Megumis already starting to indulge herself in sex too. Shes shouting Ahnahnlike a puppy...! Cute... What cuteness she has when having sex. ...I ...M-Megumi Whats wrong? Im about to cum again...! Show it...Show Yoshida-kuns cute face to Megumi again...! Theres shiveringing from the spine! Aaaah...I want to ravish her! I want topletely ravish this slim and cute girl!!! ...Aaaaaah, cumming! Cumming! Cummiiing!!! ...I love you! I love you! Yoshida-kun!!!! ...M-Megumiiii!!! The cloudy liquid blows up! ...Dokudokudoku! My second ejaction attacks Megumis insides...! ...Cute! Megumi gently pats my ejacting face. Ufufu...I can feel it! Yoshida-kuns hot stuff...I can clearly feel it! Megumi smiles at me while being impregnated...! 1. But first, let me take a virgin selfie! ? 2. Thats not how it works you shit Chapter 71 71. Bathtime After I finished ejacting, I leaned my weakened body on top of Megumi... Megumi pats my head... ...Yoshida-kun, you did your best. Thank you. I love you ......Megumi We exchanged a kiss once again. ...Can I continue being on the athletic club? Megumi asks me with a serious face. ...If Yoshida-kun tells me to stop then I will leave. ...I wont say that...but ...What? Megumi actually wants to do basketball, dont you? Megumi was in the basketball club when she was in middle school. Yukino spoke to her father and she was forcibly made to quit the basketball club. ...But, Im already in the athletic club. I dont want to leave it half-finished Megumi smiles at me... Then you stay...Megumi should do what she wants ...Is that okay? Really Megumi has lived keeping reserved to others. Shes always thinking about the other party more than herself. I would really be d if Megumi does what she wants to do ...Thanks Megumi kissed me once again... ...Knock knock! The door was knocked... ...Its Katsuko! Can I enter? ...I see Theyre going to take photos of the aftermath. Megumi...youre okay with it? Un. I want to leave a photo of when Yoshida-kun loved me... Megumiughs Go on! Katsuko-nee! Katsuko-nee opens the door and enters the room. Ah...You can stay like that. Ill be taking a photo while youre still connected...! Katsuko-nee presses the shutter. Megumis no longer embarrassed... Shes looking at the lens happily... Youre not embarrassed? When I asked her... A bit...but I feel proud ...Why? I was able to give my virginity to the man I like...! Saying that, Megumiughs. Whats wrong? I never though of Yoshida-kun like this yesterday and yet...! Its strange. Right now...I cant think of a life without Yoshida-kun...! ...Megumi! I showered Megumis face with kisses...! Geez...It tickles, Yoshida-kun! Katsuko-nee also takes photo of that spectacle...! Its a disaster down there...Nagisas crying a lot Katsuko-nee told us. ...What happened? Nagisa...we kept silent about it but our first experience was really a trauma. We were forcibly raped by Shirasaka Sousuke. When we watched your sex, were so moved that the tears dont stop! ...My Megumi expresses her surprise...! Im moved too...! Ive only had harsh experience in my time in this mansion but I saw you two having sex happily, I somehow felt I was saved...! ...Katsuko-nee Katsuko-san can also have sex with Yoshida-kun a lot...Nagisa-san too Megumi said it with a smile... ...Is that okay, Megumi-chan? Yes! Yoshida-kun is everyones Yoshida-kun!~ ...Megumi! Ah...But Ill be Yoshida-kuns only! I would hate it if you dont cherish me! Megumi pats my head... Misuzu-sans Yoshida-kuns pet isnt she?...Then what would I be? What could be good? Ill be anything, be it a sex ve or a toy! Megumis always being reserved... She thinks about Katsuko-san, Nagisa-san and Misuzu...She positions herself in the lowest tier. ...Megumis Megumi I said. Megumis my Megumi. Misuzu too. Shes not a pet but My Misuzu ...Is that okay? Un...Katsuko-nee is also my Katsuko-nee...! When I told Katsuko-nee... Im already your Katsuko... I looked up at the camera and shout to Nagisa-san whos crying while watching over us. ...Nagisa-san too! Youll be my Nagisa-san all the time! Katsuko-nee cries... Im sure that Nagisas wailing in the hall... ...Me too, Im d! Yoshida-kun! Megumi embraces me and rubs on my face... ...I For Yukino too... What should I say to her?... Katsuko-nee spoke to me while I was worried... Shouldnt you get out of Megumi-chan?...I want to take photos of the pussy that epted semen for the first time... Ah...Yeah Megumi, ready...? I want to be connected forever but...We cant have that...! We can just do it again Un...Lets do it next time Ill always be waiting to have sex with Yoshida-kun...! You wont be waiting for so long...! I pulled out my penis from Megumis insides. ...Aaaahn! Megumis genital is red with blood. As expected, she was bleeding. Two shots worth of semen overflows from her slit gently... Megumi-chan, open your legs wide and Ill take photos...! ...How is it? Katsuko-nee continues taking photos of the nude Megumi who just became a woman... Megumi who exposes her genital to the camera...is happy. We returned to the hall naked under the bathrobe. Nagisa-sans reallly crying...! Thedies are cheering her up... ...Uwaaaaan, Yoshida-kuuuun! Confirming my appearance, Nagisa-san embraces me and cries. I embraced her back too... Nagisa-san...lets redo Nagisa-sans loss of virginity next time I told Nagisa-san ...Eh...Is that okay Yoshida-kun? Yes. Nagisa-san can choose the situation and the ce! Yoshida-kun! Thank you! Nagisa-san gave me a passionate kiss... I would want a hotel where we can see the ocean! I want to embrace you romantically while watching the sun set on the ocean! Nagisa-san says her wish immediately. Mama...What about Mao? Mao-chan looks up at Nagisa-san...! Right...Mao shoulde too! Would you watch Mama being loved by Yoshida-kun? Un...Mao will watch! Mao-chan smiled... ...I-Is that okay, Nagisa-san? Its fine, its bad for mother and daughter to keep secrets from each other! YupYip, Its bad! Mao-chan nodded at her mothers words... When Mao turns 15...No, when shes 14, shell have sex with Yoshida-kun! ...Sekusu? You saw Yoshida-kun and Megumi onee-chan did earlier along with everyone didnt you? ...Oh, that! Megumi Onee-chan looks very happy! Un...She was really happy! Thats why...When Mao grows up, do it with Yoshida-kun too! ...got it! M-Mao-chan...do you really understand that? Its my dream for us parent and child to have sex with you. Isnt that okay? ...Err Then, when Mao-chan turns 14 and she says Okay, would you do it...? Err...if she does If Mao-chan grows up and still consents...it cant be helped. Then...Its a promise...! Nagisa-san kisses my lip. Well...I have to educate Mao everyday so that would happen! ...N-Nagisa-san Is it okay for a mother to do that? Mama...Mao wants to do that too! Nagisa-san spoke to me. Yoshida-kun...do it ...But Its her first kiss isnt it? Shes still a kid so isnt that just fine? Well...speaking of which, it is. Do it, do it Nagisa-sans education starts immedately. I squatted before Mao-chan. Then...Mao-chan holds me with her small hands and kisses my lip suddenly...! ...Puha! I kissed you! Mao-chanughed. Mao, when you meet Yoshida-kun, you have to kiss him okay?! ...Got it! As long as I can make her get used to it now...Ufufufufun! It seems that Nagisa-sans dream of Oyakodon 3P is floating inside her head... Nei...Mao-chan would be taking the lead if you get careless you know? Margo-san whispered to Nei-san. Geez...Maru-chans a meanie Nei-sans sulking Now then...Should we end the party? We still have another job to do Yuzuki-sensei dered... Megumi...stay here tonight. Ill be contacting Yamamine-san I-I want to talk to my foster parents too... Well be going to Yamamine house tomorrow and say our greetings. And Well pull you to this mansion formally...! Sensei dered. ...Minaho-san Sensei looks at Yukino. Shirasaka-san...Your father, Shirasaka Sousuke is making a new prostitution ring right now. And...He intends to make Megumi a prostitute too ...Thats right. He intends to make his own daughter a prostitute! Yes...Shirasaka-san will be taking me out of Yamamine house when he returns from Austrailia... Megumi confessed. I wont let that happen...Kuromori house will be protecting Megumi...! Sensei said... Un...Megumi-chans Keiko-sans daughter She has to be the happiest among everyone... Well be doing everything for Megumi-chans sake Thedies spoke to Megumi... Everyone, please lend me your power to crush Shirasaka Sousukes ambition...! Yuzuki-sensei bowed to thedies... Stop that Minaho-chi! Thats right...please raise your head Were Minaho-sans ally for always...! ...Thank you, everyone Itspletely a sociable atmosphere inside the room... Theres only two... Yukino and Nei-san are looking gloomy. Misuzu-san...at what time should you return to your house? Margo-san asks Misuzu. Err...I saidIll be returning by supper Its past 6 oclock right now?... Then, please step in the bath immediately! Katsuko will be sending you off! Katsuko-nee says. You too...wash off your sweat Megumi and I were also called out... Also...Yukino-sama Oh right...Yukinos still wearing her wedding dress. Her body under that dress is wet with semen, love nectar and sweat. Then, lets enter too...Mao, were going for a bath! ...Okaaay~! Its decided that Mao-chan and Nagisa-san will take a bath too. Ah, Ill also go in...Ill be treating Yukino-chan! Hidemi-san too...! Im fine...I have to go home, my daughters waiting Ah, me too Yuuka-san and Tamayo-san said. The babysitters on the house today so Im still okay! Hidemi-sanughingly said Then...Well be going ahead. Well be investigate the matter about Shirasaka Sousuke. Looking at how many women from the former mansion he has called out... ...Please Well, itll be fine. Theres almost no one who would be talking to that idiotic and irresponsible man...! Tamayo-sanughs. We entered therge bathroom once again. The women take off their cors and became naked... Misuzu-san, whats that? Megumi notices the ring at Misuzus ankle. This?...Danna-sama put this on me. Its made of titanium so its light and wont rust. I can wear this all the time. I always touch this anklet whenever I feel lonely! That looks good...should I get one too? The naked Megumi examines it carefully. If you have that then it would be hard to run I told Megumi. Megumis going to continue her athletics in the future. ...Right How about a good luck charm? Megumi shook her head. Good luck charms would break someday I see...thats right Should I put on a tattoo like Yukino? ...M-Megumi? That looks good...! Megumi and Misuzu looks at Yukino. Yukino is having her body washed by Hidemi-san and Nagisa-san. ...I can wash myself My my, thats fine isnt it? Thats right, its skinship! Yukinos abdomen wrapped with body soap has a greenYoshidawritten on it. un...that might be good Megumi muttered. ...What? Noticing the gaze of the two, Yukino muttered Nothing...Im just a bit envious Megumi answered... ...Envious? Yes...Misuzu wants that tattoo too! Misuzu also spoke. Un!~ The character written on Yukino-chans stomach is cool! Mao-chan stares at the Yoshidatattoo with a smile... This isnt cool at all... Yukino averts her face Yukino-chan, it looks cool...cool and beautiful! Mao-chan told Yukino. ...Me? Un...You look very beautiful in your wedding dress! Mao likes Yukino-chan! ...Is that so? Yukinos having a perplexed face... Yukino-chan will be Naomi-chans Mame, arent you? Yukino begins to cry from the pure smile of the little girl. Whats wrong...Yukino-chan, does your stomach hurt? Its nothing...Its nothing...! Yukino desperately wipes her tears...! I also like Yukino! Megumi said. I...hate you! Still, I like Yukino! Megumis inferiorityplex has disappeared it seems1 She smiles towards Yukino with a refreshing face. Misuzu also likes Yukino-san Misuzu said that. ...I What should I say? I raped Yukino, and made her pregnant... On top of that, I had sex with other women happily. Megumi spoke to Misuzu. ...Misuzu-san, I got a request Yes, what is it? Megumi and Misuzu looks at each other... I will tell my friends at school that Im going out with Yoshida-kun. Is that okay? Misuzu thought for a moment then spoke up. Okay, go on. Misuzu will also tell her friends that Danna-sama is her lover. You dont mind? The two looked at each other. Yes...please do that Err...Uhm. Girls...youre ignoring my will? I will be going out with the two of you? Danna-sama that will just be on paper...Misuzu will always be Danna-samas pet Thats right...We dont need to be your real lover. Im fine as long as Yoshida-kuns with me...! ...Misuzu ...Megumi. ...Danna-sama, would that be all right? ...Its fine isnt it, Yoshida-kun? I readied myself. ...Got it. As long as you two are satisfied The two nakeddies smiled...! ...I love you, Danna-sama! ...I love you! Yoshida-kun! Misuzu stretches out her hand towards Megumi... Please be Misuzus best friend forever Megumi holds Misuzus hand... Yes, if youre fine with me... Misuzu smiled lonely... Megumi-san will be wearing the wedding dress...I dont intend to get Danna-sama involved with Kouzuki house after all Thats no good...Dont say that now. Lets fight fairly on whos going to marry him! ...Megumi-san, I love you! Me too...Lets stay together ...Yes! Nagisa-san called out to the two girls getting exited...! Hey, dont decide it by yourselves! Yoshida-kun just talked to everyone earlier, didnt he? Ah...Sorry Im sorry...Nagisa-sama The two beauties apologize to the young Mama... If youre going with that...I will also tell my customers at the shop that Yoshida-kuns my husband! Nagisa-san said brightly. ...Thats no good! ...I wont ept that even if its Nagisa-sama! The two girls rejected Nagisa-sans demand! Eeeeeeh! Whyy! ...Well, right...Misuzu-san ...Yes...Megumi-san! Anyway Husbandis no good! Danna-samas just 16 years old! Amazing... The two of them arepletely overwhelming that powerful Nagisa-san! ...Mao? Mao-chan asks me with a dumbfounded face... Yoshida-kun is Maos papa, isnt he? ...Thats. ...Misuzu-san ...Megumi-san If its Mao-chan, it cant be helped Yes...we allow it! Both of them told Mao-chan. Yoshida-kun will be Mao-chans papa...! But you have to wait for a bit. If Mao-chan behaves herself, and Danna-sama bes a bit older then hell surely be your Papa...! ...Really? Mao-chan looks at my face. Yup...I promise! I answered...! Yaay~...Ehehe! Mao-chan smiled like an angel. Yoshida-kun will be the Papa...Ufufufufu! Hey, Mao its dangerous to run in the bath! Okaay~ The two beautiese to me... But...Its us for now Yes, Megumi-san, Misuzu and Danna-sama! The two of them kissed my cheeks! Wait...let me in too! Nagisa-san shouted angrily at the two...! ...It cant be helped. I stood up and went to Nagisa-san. Then I kissed Nagisa-sans lips... Ufu...I knew you woulde! Nagisa-san told me with moistened eyes. ...Youre all crazy. Yukino muttered. Right...we might be...I wont deny that. But were happy Nagisa-san told Yukinoughingly. Whats good with that man? Nagisa-san answered Yukinos question immediately. Well...isnt he cute? Yukinos surprised by that answer. ...Cute? Un...Yoshida-kuns cute. Hes always looking straight at me. Megumi answered. Yes. Hes very gentle. Hes treating Misuzu carefully Thats why we also want to be gentle with him Misuzu...will reveal anything in front of Danna-sama. I can tell him anything As for me...Yoshida-kun never tells a lie. Hes always talking with his honest feelings Right, hes very easy that he doesnt think about things Hes always showing his real face In addition to Misuzu and Megumi, Nagisa-san praises me... It makes me embarrassed somehow. Im just a normal...No, Im inferior to a normal man. Hes doing all his best for his partner above all. Yoshida-kun had sex with Yukino-chan 33 times in just three days didnt he? Hidemi-san asks me... 35 times in four days. I just did it twice a while ago... Im really a brute... Normal men can never do that. No matter how much they like their partner. Even if they hate them. Even if they detest them. Even if its work... ...Hidemi-san Everyone thinks about their own body first...they wont do the impossible. Theyll retire when they think its enough. But Yoshida-kun goes all out seriously on whoever it is and doesnt care how much burden it gives to his body. Hes doing his best... I...is that so? Thats amazing you know. But he would go down if somebody doesnt control him. Well, theres Minaho-san and Katsuko-chan for that so we can catch it but...You girls must not give him too impossible demands Okay! ...I understand Misuzu and Megumi answers Hidemi-san. ...You too, Nagisa-chan! Okaay! Onee-sama! ...Mao will take care! The bathroom was filled withughter from Mao-chans words Only Yukino and me are the ones notughing. I dont want this. Im a Shirasaka. Im different from you...! Yukino said. Yukino-chan...Im Kouzuki Misuzu. My grandfathers name is Kouzuki Shigetaka. ...Eh? Yukino-san knows it...Im a daughter of Kouzuki house Yukino looks at Misuzu with a surprised eye. ...House or blood doesnt matter Misuzu smiled at Yukino... Shirasaka house became a noble family after the war didnt they?...That newspaper publishingpany was just small before the war Hidemi-san said. Theyre a newspaperpany selling in Tokyo in the old days but they joined the nationwide major newspaper publishingpany when the economy boom hit. Theyre not a traditional noble family Kouzuki house is originally a noble...No...You can trace back the nobility to Kyoto Theyre on the top ten most prestigious family in Japan... Hidemi-san and Nagisa-san taught so. My grandfather is the actual head of the family, my fathers not the eldest son however. Misuzu is on the lowest seat at Kouzuki house Misuzu said embarrassingly. Even if you say that, Yukino-chans the same, arent you? Shirasaka Sousukes the second son. Thats why he entered the advertising agency instead of the newspaper When Hidemi-san says that...Yukino cant answer back. ...Yukino-chan, lie down here. Ill be giving you an oil massage Yukinoid down the mat when told by Hidemi-san. Hidemi-san applies oil on Yukinos body and began her massage. Its about time you notice it...Yukino-chan Hidemi-san said. ...What? Yukino asks while being massaged on the back. Youre not a special human...women here are as beautiful as you. No, theyre more beautiful than you. Theres intelligent people here too. Theres Margo-chan whos versatile at sports, theres a daughter with a better social standing than you, like Misuzu-san ...Yes, thats right Yukino answered weakly. Give it up...you have already fallen. Youre the same as us. It might be hard to give birth within a year but...Minaho-san who was made to sell herself when she was 12 was much more cruel. Think about that... Yukino shed tears quietly... ...Yukino, Ill also give birth to Yoshida-kuns child Megumi suddenly said that. Thats why...dont worry...its not just you Misuzu will give birth too...Its impossible right now but I will when I turn 20. Danna-sama, is that okay? Misuzu smiles at me. ...Y-Yeah I can do nothing but nod at that cute smile... I can get pregnant immediately so I can give birth at the same time as Yukino! Nagisa-san answered happily. I always wanted two children. This time, I know whos the father. Furthermore, Im really looking forward to getting pregnant since the start. Oh right...I should ask if Sensei still has some Fertility drug... Nagisa-san looks at me with a smile...! Isnt that okay? ...Y-Yes? Ill be drinking the medicine next time so get me pregnant! ...I Mao asks too! Yoshida-kun, please make a baby with Mama! Yes! I ask you, Yoshida-kun! ...I get it. Ill just take it all in. ...Got it. Please bear my child Nagisa-san and Mao-chans delighted! ...We did it, Mao! ...Banzai! Mama! Misuzu looks at those two. ...Lucky them, Misuzu wants to be pregnant sooner too I wont hurry Megumi said Ill definitely bear Yoshida-kuns child. Thats already decided Misuzu smiles at those words. Right...Misuzus already decided. Thats why I wont hurry...! Yukinos having aplex face. Yukino-chan. Thats how it is so I think well give birth at almost the same time. Im okay with either Hawaii or Australia, Ill give birth in the same hospital as you. Lets do our best! Nagisa-san smiles at Yukino whos having aplex face... Yukino just keeps on crying...! 1. Oh god no. ? Chapter 72 72. On the road We came back to the dressing room and changed into our former clothes. Megumi, Yukino and I are in our high school uniforms. Misuzus wearing her ojou-sama schools uniform... Yukino looked at Misuzus clothes and muttered... ...Youre really a Kouzuki Yukino also seems to know which school Misuzus uniform came from. It seems that only children of the elite families are able to enter this ojou-sama school. Yes...Misuzu wont lie to Yukino-san Misuzuughingly answered... I was epted at your school during middle school but I was dropped. In the oral examination ...Eh? Shirasaka Sousuke really made you take a test?! Nagisa-sans surprised from Yukinos words! ...Uhm, what do you mean by that? Yukino res at Nagisa-san Well, Yukino-chans middle high examination was three years ago?...Shirasaka Sousuke was stretching his legs as the manager here at that time. Our guests are all rich...Theres no way it would not be exposed! That school has an amazing investigation power! Haa...The super ojou-sama school checks the reputation and background of the parents... Our school only registers the high ss families. They wont let a daughter of a politician or an entertainere in Eh...Why? Even if the politician or entertainer has power now...its unknown whether that power would continue for long. They refuse them even if theyreing from an able Kabuki house ...Uwaa, thats thorough. Shirasaka...should be able to get in just with the name of the grandfather isnt it? Well...of course it woulde out...! Un...If they knew that the parent works as a manager of a high ss brothel... The ojou-sama school cant let that girl enroll... It would be troublesome if they started business on the PTA... With that said...Yukino-chan, its your fathers fault that you werent able to get in. You dont need to mind it! Nagisa-san told Yukino. ...But Yukinos still not convinced. Yukino-chan...You said that there was an oral examination? Misuzu asks Yukino. ...Yes Then, theres no problem on that subject! Theres no problem with Yukino-san herself! Misuzu smiled... ...Kouzuki-san Misuzu is fine! Sorry...Though I didnt know anything...Ive been impolite Yukino bowed to Misuzu. My...Speaking of which, Misuzu is a year older than Yukino-chan...! Nagisa-san asks as if she just remembered it... ...Eh? Yes, Im a second year...Yukino-san is at the same year as Danna-sama so youre a first year arent you? Ive been extremely rude...! Yukinospletely kneeling in front of Misuzu. Please dont mind it! Yukino-sans going to give birth to a childing from the same man! Lets get along as sisters from now on! Misuzu clings to me...! Yukinos looking at that spectacle in nk surprise. Its the best man I chose! Misuzu will devote herself to this one for her entire life! Thats what I decided...! Misuzus smile erodes Yukino... Yukinos looking at my face. Margo-san is sending for Hidemi-sans car when we went to the entrance. Hidemi-sans car is a white BMW. Yukino-chan, Im sending you off. Get in...! Hidemi-san invites Yukino...! If you want, should we eat dinner together? Ill treat you whatever you want...! I think that my house has some meal prepared Is that so?...Then let me treat you next time. Get in anyway ...But Yukinos confused at what to do. Shirasaka-san, If you dont want Hidemi-san, how about I send you off? Yuzuki-sensei told Yukino. Everyones got something to do from now on so...you dont mind being alone with me? Sensei smiled coldly at Yukino... Yukino-chan...Would you want to be alone with Minaho-san or me? Hidemi-sanughingly said... P-Please It seems that Yukino thinks that Hidemi-sans better than Sensei... Then...With that said. Shirasaka-san, youre going to watch Endou-kuns practice game the day after tomorrow, wont you...?! Sensei asks Yukino suddenly. ...Eh? My...You dont intend to watch your own boyfriends game? Sensei asks a sarcastic question on purpose... ...I intend to go Yukino answered quietly. Then, think about it by that time... ...A-About what? Yukinos afraid. Your future of course Sensei smiled. If you decide to be our ally from the bottom of your heart then I can promise you the best delivery environment. Ill let you give birth in secret so that no one in the school would know. Ill also make you a second year. I will arrange all of it... Yukino holds her breath. But...If youre going to resist no matter what, then I will announce your pregnancy to the public. Not just the school but the media too. Well, you can still change schools but...wont it damage the image of your mother whos in food research and your father? Their 16 year old daughter getting pregnant... ...Please dont get my mother involved in this. Yukino answered with a small voice. I wonder what should I do? Bear that all in your mind. You can decide the day after tomorrow...Okay? ...Yes Oh right...If you ever tried to abort the baby in secret... Senseiughs... Should I massacre your whole family? Yukino shivered. This isnt a joke. Im serious... You also cant consult your father in Australia. By mail or by phone. If you contact your father, I would kill Shirasaka Sousuke...! ...Eh? Shirasaka went to Australia to meet my father...As long as I know the destination, its easy to catch him Sensei already knows where Shirasaka is in Australia. I also know the personal phone of Shirasaka and his mail adress. If you contact him, it would reach me immediately. Then, I would give a green light to the person watching over Shirasaka in Australia right now and...hes done. That persons good at shooting. She seemed to have won the sixth ce on the Brisbane rifle tournament I dont know how good is a sixth cer on a rifle tournament but...It seems that Senseis talk is real Yukinos trembling. Thats all for me. Would you follow my instruction and give birth in secret?...Would you have your family killed?...Think about it tomorrow! I...! Yukino tries to say something but Sensei stops it! ...I told you that Im done talking! Ill hear your decision the day after tomorrow! Yukino fell silent from Senseis angry look... Geez...You dont need to shout that much. Its bad for the child Hidemi-san touched the trembling back of Yukino... Oh right, Yukino-chan! Nagisa-san speaks to Yukino...! If ever you chose us the day after tomorrow...youll feel good again! ...Eh? It feels good already doesnt it? Sex and being toyed by women...! ...T-Thats not true Tomorrow, your body would surely ache for it! Lets do it again! Ill tease you a lot! Yoshida-kun would rape you again too ...I dont want to be raped anymore! Thats a lie! Your body cant feel it anymore unless Yoshda-kun ravishes you! This guys amazing! Itll be a more stimting and more lewd sex from now on! Yukino nced at me Misuzu also loves being ravished by Yoshida-kun, arent you? Misuzu answered Nagisa-san. Yes! I wont have sex with anyone but Danna-sama in my life! Danna-sama, please do a lot of lewd things with Misuzu! I want to have sex outside...! Misuzus fawning over me. ...Kiss me, Danna-sama! I kissed Misuzu in front of Yukino... Yukinos looking at Misuzu in dumb surprise. We have to go soon. Yukino-san. Get in the backseat Hidemi-san opens the door on the back. Yukino gets in the BMW as if shes escaping. Hidemi-san...I leave her in your care Sensei bowed. Its fine, leave her to me...Well then, bye. See you again. Come to my beauty salon. Ill give treatments to Megumi-chan and Misuzu-chan for free! Hidemi-sanughs while getting in the car... Yoshida-kun...best regards. These girls are all my little sisters! Yes...got it Yukino inside the car... is looking at us through the mirror while pretending to turn away... Yukino-san...Itll be fine! Please cheer up! Misuzu spoke to Yukino while clinging to me. Yukino nodded at Misuzu. Yukino...see you Megumi also spoke to Yukino... Yukino didnt react. Then...Goodbye everyone ...Take care Katsuko-nee lowered her head to Hidemi-san... The skyspletely dim. Hidemi-san turned on the lights and started the car... The figure of Yukino whos looking down has be small. The white BMWes out of the mansion...Then Sensei asked Katsuko-nee. ...What do you think? I think that it went well...Shes feeling the worst fear towards Ojou-sama and begins to depend on several people! Katsuko-nee answered... ...Nagisa, how was it? Nagisa-san smiled. Shes a dumb child as expected. As expected of Shirasakas daughter. Shes quite shaken with Hidemi-san from the bathroom but...I think that the conversation with Misuzu in the dressing room was effective...! C-Could it be that the talk with Yukino? When she discovered that Misuzus a Kouzuki the color in her eyes changed... I saw it in the hidden camera...Shes really a simple child Yes...Her eyes towards Yoshida-kun has changed...! Err...What does this mean? Nagisa-san exined to me whos making a wondering face. It went that well when Yukino-chan discovered that Misuzu was a Kouzuki! ...Yes Seeing Misuzu-san being so madly in love with Yoshida-kun...With that, Yoshida-kuns value to Yukino-chan has increased! Eh...What? Why did Misuzu liking me... Change my value for Yukino...? ...For that girl, a man whos liked by someone from a good family like Misuzu has enough value! ...What? Shes really an idiot! Nei-san criticized Yukino... Her boyfriend...was it Endou-kun? Yes, thats right. He said that his parent is a president of apany, its not a big of apany isnt it? He said that his uncle is a city councilor, and he can smooth it out...In the end, hes just a king of the mountain of a small town. Theyre petty. But, since hes an idiotMy fathers a president. And my Uncles a councilor. Im greatHe goes around and say that. Hes a child misunderstanding his power ...Haa Being confessed to with a dumb guy with a loud voice, Yukinos a child who wants power. Shes the type that would fall in love with the leader of a motorcycle gang or a Hoodlum. She doesnt look at the essence of her partner as long as they have a proud attitude or has some followers, shell get attracted to that...Shes really an idiot I can somewhat understand and dont understand Nei-sans exnation. If that girl knows that Mii-chan was from a family with a good social standing, the value of that guy whom she fell in love to, Yoshida-kuns value would rise. Wont you be on a higher ce than Endou-kun on her list?...Shes a helpless girl! ...I-I see I dont get it though. Anyway, shes certainly a foolish girl. She even believed that shed definitely get pregnant when you drink Fertility drug... Margo-sanughs at Yukino. She cant be certain as long as she cant confirm her next menstruation. At this stage, even the gynecologists wont know if shes pregnant./ Theres also the possibility that Yukino-samas infertile... Katsuko-nees amazed too. The period where Shirasaka-san can be fertilized will continue for a while...Yoshida-kun, ejacte inside her vagina as much as posiblle Sensei told lme. Eh...Were still going to continue? This is not the end? Ah...Danna-samas in joy on the thoughts that he can continue doing Yukino-san again?! Misuzu presses me for an answer! Thats...Its not like Im happy! Misuzu wants to be done with the same number as Yukino-san! Okay?! ...Yare yare. Im troubled. ...Minaho-san Megumi talks to Sensei. Uhm...Ive got something to talk about Megumi...wants to get pregnant along with Shirasaka-san as much as possible...am I right?! ...Eh? ...Megumi! Yes...I want to get pregnant along with Yukino and give birth together. Is that no good? ...No good Sensei denied it tly. ...Wed like for Megumi-chan to spend her normal high school life that we didnt experience Nagisa-san told Megumi-san Megumi-sanas our hope Katsuko-nee But...I feel sorry for Yukino being alone Nagisa-sanforts the sorrowed Megumi. Thats why Ill get pregnant with Yukino. Its just in time. I want to give birth to my second child. I think that someone with an experience would be better for Yukino-chan too...Isnt that right? ...Nagisa-san Nagisa-san embraces Megumi. Dont cry anymore. Shell understand it soon. That Megumi-chans a good girl... Megumi...Lets go to the doctor. They have to see whether your vagina is damaged from your loss of virginity and have you prescribed with a contraceptive Yuzuki-sensei told Megumi. ...Were going to Ikeda-senseis office? Megumi whos raised in the Kuromori Towerseems to know the doctor. Misuzu went to that clinic yesterday. Uhm...Should I go too? I asked Sensei. Whats wrong?...Worried about Megumi? ...Y-Yes Im the one who broke her hymen. It bled quite a lot. You cant enter the examination room. Its hard being the only guy in the waiting room of a gynecology clinic...wont you feel embarrassed? Sensei told me. Its not embarrassing...Theyre looking after my Megumi ...Yoshida-kun Megumi looks at me. Would youe to me to the hospital when I get pregnant? Nagisa-san asks me. Isnt that obvious Kyaa~ Im so happy~1 Nagisa-san embraces me...! Danna-sama...You didnte with Misuzu yesterday! Ah...Misuzus angry. Sorry... Katsuko-nee enters between Misuzu and I. My my, Misuzu-sama...Dont get so angry. He wont be going to the clinic with Megumi-sama after all Eh...Katsuko-nee? Our next schedule is approaching... Ah...the Yakuza extermination? I will be sending Misuzu-sama off so...get in too. Katsuko-nee told meughingly. You and I will be going to our next schedule after sending Misuzu-sama to her house. Is that okay, Misuzu-sama? If Danna-sama sends me off...Misuzu wont beining anymore! My my...She was angry a while ago and now shes red from embarrassment this time. Misuzus expressions really change a lot. Shes cute like a puppy. Then, Minaho would be sending Megumi-san to the clinic. Shell just jointer. Nagisa-san would be moving with Nei and Me. Katsuko-san and Yoshida-kun would be sending off Misuzu-san and join with us on the appointed time Margo-san instructed us all. ...What about Mao? Mao-chan looks up at Margo-san. Mao-chan would be staying with Morimoto-san here...! ...Eeeh?! Dont make a fuss. Mao needs to sleep at 8:00, shouldnt you? Nagisa-san lifts her beloved daughter... Morimoto-san...Im sorry but thank you in advance Hohoho...Certainly The old butler consentedughingly... Then...Lets start Sensei ordered everyone...! Then, see youter Yo-chan! Margo-san and Nei-san are in the white van. Nagisa-san gets in the white Benz. The two seems to be going to the destination in two different rides. The letters on the van today are Maruko Transport... Yoshida-kun...Lets go Sensei and Megumi took out a red Honda fit...its my first time seeing it. Megumi looks out from the car. Un...take care Megumi closes her eyes... I kissed her lips. The three cars took off. Katsuko-nees driving Senseis green minivan. ...Get in! Opening the rear door...Huh? The seats are knocked down...theyre even. Ufufu, its a t seat! Katsuko-neeughs. Eh...we cant sit here ...What does this mean? Misuzu-sama...You pushed him for Megumi-samas sake didnt you? Katsuko-nee spoke to Misuzu from the drives seat... Misuzu...thought that its better that way Misuzu answered You even took mind of Yukino-sama in a lot of ways...thats why Katsuko has one surprise for Misuzu-sama! Katsuko-nees eyes shine suspiciously...! ...Car sex. Youre interested in it arent you?! ...C-Could it be? ...Is that okay? Misuzus face is suddenly pleased...! Yes, please enjoy it to the fullest until we arrive at your house...! ...Err My will is being disregarded as ever... Wow! Danna-sama...Hurry up! Misuzu lied down on the t seat and tempts me... Eeii...Lets just enjoy it! I got into the rear seat too...! Ah...it would be boring if you just do it half-naked so please get naked with all your might! The sense of freedom is entirely different! Misuzu smiled at Katsuko-nees advice. Okaaay~! Danna-sama, letspete on who can get naked faster! Geez, lets just do this! I took off my clothespeting with Misuzu...! Misuzuughed. Taking off our socks and our shoes...we became naked. Misuzus delicate body shines from the light of the car. Ufu...My Danna-sama...I love you! Misuzu kisses me. Misuzu releases a lot of juice so please ce a bath towel below. Its prepared there...! Okaay Misuzuid down the bath towel under her ass. If its cold then please use a nket...Then, lets go! We embraced each other naked...and the engine vibrates as the car starts. Were on the road from outside the mansion...! Misuzu clings to me every time we cross over a step and drive down a slope. Then, sheughs happily...! Embracing my head and pushing it on her breasts. ...Aaah...Misuzus aroused! The short and quick vibration of the engine...! Our shaking bodies...! Were naked inside the car thats running in the dark town... I lick Misuzus cute nipples... Aaahn...Danna-sama, do you love Misuzus breasts? ...I do Its really cute...its hard and sharp already ...It feels good...please tease it more! Misuzus hand is touching my penis Danna-samas already this hard. Do you want to ravish Misuzu...? I want to...I want to ravish you Misuzu...? I touch Misuzus genital with my finger. Misuzus pussy ispoletely wet... Misuzu is dripping wet. I want it...! ...What do you want? Ahn...you meanie...! I wont give it if you dont say it ...D-Danna-samas penis...I want to be ravished by your penis! ...Misuzu. ...Pleasee. Pleasee inside Misuzu! Please ravish Misuzu! I entered Misuzu. Her pussys hot and wet...! The ns went to the deepest part instantly! Aaahn...Im pierced again! I love this! Danna-samasing inside me! Aaahn! Love! I love this I embraced MIsuzus delicate body while pushing my penis in...! Misuzus naked body is soft and slippery... Shes like a dakimakura... it feels good. Guys...were going to the downtown so please dont raise your heads. Theres a filter in the window but itspletely transparent at night...the cars we pass through can see you two having sex Katsuko-nee says from the drivers seat. Certainly, the light outside the window is different. The neon signs and show window lights are flowing one after another... Misuzus delicate body creates multiple shadows... Misuzus fine being seen! Rather, I want to show it to the world how Danna-sama loves me! Misuzu is intensely aroused...! Aah...Ravish me...vite Misuzu at the middle of the street! Oh right. Were in the middle of the downtown right now. Were having sex in a ce where theres a lot of pedestrians. Were having sex, naked. Misuzu is Danna-samas pet...Im a cute bitch...ravish me outside...Please impregnate Misuzu... aaaah! I started the piston greedily! Im being ravished...Im being vited...It feels good...sex feels good...! Misuzus eyes are melting. Guys...were going on a highway so please put on the nket ...Highway? Shes going through the highway on purpose? ...Aaaahn! Move! Please pierce me...Break Misuzu! ...Yeah We covered ourselves in a nket while I continue my rhythm... Ufufu...Im alone with Danna-sama. It feels good being naked under the nket! Misuzu whispered to my ear... Were arriving at the tollgate so please do it quietly for a while! Hearing Katsuko-nee, I embraced Misuzu tightly...! A slope rising to the toll gate and a curve. Bing a single mass, Misuzu and my body take Gs... ...At the toll gate. Katsuko-nee opens the window and deal with the person at the tollgate. Misuzu and I are tense whether we would be found out or not. Misuzus vagina has love nectar dripping thickly again... The car departs suddenly...! I pierced deep inside Misuzu from the shock...! ...Ahn! Misuzu raised her voice out loud. Misuzu-sama...this is heaven! At the moment Katsuko-nee said that...! Ga!...Ga!...Ga!... The car is crossing over the bumps at the highway! Every time that happens, my body raises up... Zun!...Zun!...Zun...! And pierce deeply inside Misuzus body! ...Every change keeps on piercing! Hii...Aaah!...Ah!...Aah!...This is intense!...Good!...My waist goes weak!...Itsing...Its amazing...!Aaaah!! Misuzus body is trembling...! The orange lights on the highway flow and Misuzus body is shining...! After experiencing this...Misuzu can no longer return to a normal girl...! ...You dont need to go back...Misuzu will always be mine...! Aaah...Ravish me Danna-sama! Please make a mess out of Misuzu!!!! Misuzus already half frenzy...! ...Lovelovelove! I love you! Please love Misuzu more! Please do as you want withy Misuzus body...! I want to be Danna-samas ve! Ravish me! Break me! Misuzus sweating profusely... Her vaginas dripping wet... Its mping my penis hard... ...Misuzu, Im about to cum...! Cum, let it out, let it ouuuut! Please give it inside Misuzu! Pour it in Danna-sama! Please pour it inside Misuzu! I love you! I love you! I love youuuuu...!!! Misuzus insides tighten!!! Aaah...Im cumming! Misuzus cumming!...Please say that you love me! Please say that you love Misuzu! ...I love you, Misuzu! Me too! Danna-sama! My Danna-sama!...Aaaah...Im going to heaven! Cumming...Cumiiiiiing!!!! Gaku! Gaku! Gakugakugaku! Misuzus convulsing intensely! Im cumming too! My white heat gushes inside Misuzu! Byurururu...Byrururu, byurururururu! Ah...Im being loved! Misuzus being loved! Im so happy! Its warm...Danna-samas hot stuff...is spreading inside Misuzu...~ Misuzus being fertilized by my body fluid...! Her delicate body is ying its role as a woman. Her womb is drinking my semen...! ...Misuzu is happy. Im fine if other women like Megumi-san exists. Misuzu doesnt need to be Danna-samas first. Misuzu will be Danna-samas for her entire life...I love you Danna-sama...!! Misuzu says while shedding tears... Misuzu...are you sad? The crying Misuzu smiled. It feels good...I feel happy. Im so happy that the tearse out...! Misuzu asks for a kiss... After that, I flirted with Misuzu while wrapped in the nket for a while. My penis is still inside Misuzu. I kiss and y with her breasts... Misuzubs my hair gently... Katsuko-nee on the driver seat watches over us all this time... Were about to arrive! Before long...the car stops Misuzus mansion is a high quality condominium. Katsuko-nee pulls the car on the shoulder of of the condominum. My father and mother live here. Grandfather is usually staying in Hayamas house Misuzu exined. The parking lot in the underground has some camera so please wear clothes here. Or else they would capture the two of you naked! Oh, please wait Misuzu licks my penis! Misuzu will be cleaning this up for a moment... Misuzu continues her fetio while naked. Misuzu-sama...did you like the car sex? Yes...Katsuko-sama, thank you very much! Then...Ill be making an opportunity soon! Is that true?...Misuzus d! Misuzu smiles while grasping my penis. ...Cute. Shes really a cute girl. Whats wrong...Danna-sama? N...I just thought that Misuzus cute ...Thanks to Danna-sama ...Eh? Danna-samas loving Misuzu a lot! Saying that, Misuzu kisses my ns again...! Reaally...Misuzu-samas a cute pervert! Katsuko-nee tell Misuzu Yes...Misuzu is a treasured pet only for Danna-sama! 1. Imagine a young milf shouting Kyaa~ ? Chapter 73 73. Sinister Alliance Misuzu wears her clothes after finishing her clean up fetio... Of course....Me too. Please dont look at me with those kind of eyes...it makes me want to take it off again! ...Sorry It somehow feels disappointing when women wear their bra. It feels that sex has ended... Its okay to do it more! Misuzu on her bra said that. By the way...Shes not wearing her panties yet. Misuzu-sama, you cant go for a second round! Youre overdoing it! Katsuko from the driver seat said. Ah...Im sorry. Then, Danna-sama, lets do this tomorrow too! ...Eh? Tomorrow too...? Im going to do it?...Yup, I will. Theres no way I wont have sex with Misuzu when I meet her. Misuuz-sama, whats your schedule tomorrow...? Right...I would be practicing traditional dance from dusk but Ill be free until then. The presentation is on May 2 so were on thest stages! Ill be taking review on my house tonight too! ...Even at your house? MIsuzus house is a condominium isnt it? Yes! My mother is an redited master so theres a Japanese Style room for practice. It also has mirrors lined up in it! Oh right...Her n isnt a normal one. Theres no way its just a high ss condominium... MIsuzu-sama...Actually, tomorrow we are scheduled to do ourst stages on Yukino-samas little sister. Would Misuzu-sama like to participate if possible? Katsuko-nee asks Misuzu. ...If I recall, they intend to have Yukino-sans little sister fall to a sex ve isnt it? Yes...Shell be raped at first. Then trained to be addicted to sex... Katsuko-nee answered calmly ...That means? Im the one doing it aint I?... This is work for Kuromorimembers. Its for Ojou-samas sake...Itll be done even if you dont want it...! Katsuko-nees eyes were serious. This is the revenge n Yuzuki-sensei developed for years... It has already been scheduled long ago that Yukinos little sister would be raped. If you really want to say that you dont want it then well have some hoodlums in the town do the work. Shirasaka Maika would definitely be raped. Thats already decided...! Thats the service for the dead little sister of Yuzuki-sensei... ...Thats wrong ...Crazy But...Senseis soul wont be healed unless that happens. Ill do it...I will do it. I wont let Sensei and Katsuko-nee carry all the burden Yup...Theres no other choice but for me to do it If they would just hire a hoodlum...Id rather do it. ...How old is that girl? Shes in her second year in middle high...14 years old ...Is she cute? Lets see...Shes still young right now but I think shell be much more beautiful than Yukino-sama Does she look like Yukino-sama? Theyre sisters so they resemble each other ...Even their character No...She may be an attention-seeker and wants to be an adult but shes not as selfish as Yukino-sama. She may be slow but shes a very lovely girl ...Is she suitable to be Danna-samas ve? Thats, I think she can be raised. I think she may be a mischievous child but I think that shell be a cute ve ...Shes a virgin of course? Yes Ive confirmed it Misuzu breathed out and spoke to Katsuko-nee. Misuzu will be cooperating with Katsuko-sama...However, I have one request ...Please say it That child will be raised ording to my desires...Katsuko-sama could you help me? Eh...Misuzu? Does Misuzu intend to train Maika-chan by herself? Understood...We will be training Maika-sama as Misuzu-sama wishes! Katsuko-nee smiled ...What kind of sex ve do you want? Please let me know if you have some idea Misuzu answered. I think that Danna-sama gets horny when Misuzu is not by his side. At those times, I want a ve whom Danna-sama can just thrust his penis in and let out his semen Yes...A semen toilet Rather than a toilet, I want it to feel cuter...A domestic duck for children or something like a fancy interior ...! Misuzu has some ideas... ...Uhm, Misuzu...What are you thinking? Feeling scared, I asked Misuzu. Misuzu looks at me with serious eyes... ...Misuzus younger cousin, Satoshi-kun had a Safe nkettoo! ...What? In Satoshi-kuns case, it was a stuffed toy Pooh. Hes always carrying it around. He never let go of his Pooh...! ...Whats a pooh stuff toy? Whats a pooh? Is it an unemployed person? What kind of stuffed toy is an unemployed man? Furthermore, Satoshi-kun doesnt let go of the Pooh stuffed toy...????!! But, if he always bring the Pooh stuffed toy it would get dirty wont it? The cloth would get shaggy and the eyes and ears would get torn off. Children bite and lick off their toys so the stuffed toys that get dirty arent sanitized. Yup...Certainly, an unemployed person stuff toy shouldnt be licked. I cant imagine what kind of stuff toy it is though. Thats why...its changed when Satoshi-kuns asleep. With a new Pooh Pooh again?! A new unemployed person...Is there any new toys? At least make it an employed person stuffed toy... I dont know how rich people think...! People say that children are feel security from the scent of their stuffed toys but thats a lie... When Satoshi-kun woke up, he was puzzled for a few moments but when they told him that its The usual Pooh he began ying with the new pooh normally Katsuko-nee is listening to Misuzus talk. I dont get what Misuzu wants to say at all. In short...Misuzu-sama wants to exchange her as the Safe nket? ...What? From Shirasaka Yukino-sama to her little sister...Maika-sama ...Eeeeeeeeeeh? ...W-What does this mean? Yes. Misuzu wishes for that...! Misuzu answered Katsuko-nee clearly. I dont hate Yukino-san in particr. But, Danna-samas sex with Yukino-san is the worst. Danna-sama and Yukino-samaspatibility is bad...! ...Thats right. Katsuko think so too Is there no training schedule for Yukino-san? Yes. Yukino-samas been trained intensely for today so shell be taking a rest tomorrow. Shes nned to thirst for pleasure on the day where theres no sex... Amazing...Yuzuki-senseis n is perfectly constructed. So tomorrows schedule is Maika-san isnt it? ...Yes Katsuko-nee looks at me Katsuko participated in Yukino-samas first training... ...It was Danna-samas first isnt it? Yes. It has been an abnormal experience so it might be a trauma for him...I think that his sex with Yukino-sama having the worstpatibility is the cause of it. Hes be pitiable from his own carelessness... ...Katsuko-nee Katsuko-nee did not do anything wrong, I dont get it though Thats all I can say. Is it possible for Danna-samas trauma to be wiped out by raping Shirasaka Maika-san? ...I think that its worth trying I think I can endure Danna-sama having sex with Maika-san. But, I dont want to see him have sex with Yukino-san! Misuzu clings to me... I dont mind if its Katsuko-san, Nagisa-san, Megumi-san or even other girls. I wont make anyins as long as Danna-sama wants to embrace them... ...Misuzu? If Danna-sama says I want to have sex with that girlMisuzu will bring her to you. Misuzu will trick any girl for Danna-samas sake. If Danna-sama wants to rape a girl then I would help. Ill do anything!...But, I dont want Yukino-san! ...You ...Hate Yukino that much? Katsuko too. Katsuko can only do sex other than making bread. Techniques using my own body and techniques to train a sex ve are my everything ...K-Katsuko-nee As long as you wish for it, I can make all of the women in the world your sex ve. Even if theyre Idols, a princess of another country, Ill definitely make her fall. Its all for your sake...But not Shirasaka Yukino. I dont want that girl by any means! The two of them...are alike Theyrepletely denying Shirasaka Yukino... ...W-Why? Misuzu answered my question. ...Yukino-san is an old pooh stuffed toy ...Pooh? ...Yukino is? Her body is dirty, shaggy, and her eyes and ears are torn off. She stinks a lot...She should be thrown away and be reced by a new one! Katsuko can understand Misuzu-samas feelings very well! I dont get it at all...! Katsuko-sama...Can we make Maika-san Danna-samas new pooh? Can we make Danna-samas heart separate from the old toy? ...We cant do anything but try. Maika-sama doesnt have the most distorted part of Yukino-sama so I think that it would go well ...Yukinos most twisted part? Katsuko-nee answered my question. ...Her excessivelyrge pride. That girl doesnt see anything but herself. She doesnt love anyone but her father and herself! ...Right. She told Megumi-san that Im the only daughter of Papa Yukino-sans not counting her little sister, Maika-san in her head either. Shes secluding into a world where theres only her and her father...! ...Thats Shirasaka Yukino My first love. Maika-samas not yet corrupted. She doesnt have any distortions either. I think that shes possible to train If its her...Misuzu wont feel jealous even if she takes over as a nket We can wash her if she get dirty. Misuzu will patch it if their eyes and ears are torn off. Ill even do an emotional care...anyway, I dont want Yukino-san! Yukino...Youre hated quite a lot. I dont think that youre that bad though... Then...Katsuko will be making the concrete n. I will be sending the proposed pattern to Misuzu-sama via mail Katsuko-nee handed a business card with her mailing address written on it to Misuzu. Thank you very much. Ill be sending my address here Misuzu will be awake even at midnight. I will be waiting for the report... Please aid me for Danna-samas sake, Katsuko-sama...! Same here, best regards...Misuzu-sama...! The two of them looked at each other. Katsuko-nee and Misuzu shook hands. Its an alliance...Misuzu-sama! Yes! Its aSinister Alliance! Katsuko-sama! The two of them smiled at each other... Misuzu who finished putting on her clothes...button my clothes. Ill be borrowing this! Ill return this tomorrow! What would you do with that? Illfort myself tonight smelling Danna-samas scent! Misuzu smiled. Ill be wrapped in Danna-samas smell tonight...Misuzus so happy! I really dont know whats at the bottom of her. She might be a perverted girl who doesnt have an end. Thats whats cute though. Misuzu-sama...I just thought of a good Idea Katsuko-nee smiles to Misuzu. When youe home, please be naked and slip into the bed before taking a bath. Then, have the sweat and semens scent drift into your body! Think of the scent as the feeling of sex and itll be arousing! Katsuko-nee proposes a maniac like method of masturbation. ...Is that true?! Please try it! Then I will rise early for my practice in traditional dance tomorrow. I will be going to bed immediately after meal! Eh...You wont enter bath? Then...Ill masturbate first then enter the bath! Misuzu smiled bashfully. Misuzu wants to live with Danna-sama sooner. Then, I wont be alone anymore. Ill have Danna-sama all the time! Misuzu said that and kissed my lips. Then, see you tomorrow...Thank you for loving me a lot today Saying that, Misuzu gripped the panty on my hand... This is a souvenir. Danna-sama, please remember Misuzu! Misuzu got out of the car after saying that... Confirming that theres no pedestrian on left and right, she flipped her skirt towards me... I can see Misuzus no-pan ...white ass ...I love you, Danna-sama! Saying that, Misuzu went towards her condominium like a puppy. She turned back at the self locking entrance then waved her hand towards me... When the door opened, she bowed towards Katsuko-nee and disappeared inside the condominium... ...Haa She may be cute like a small animal but her energy is like a typhoon... She has be a wonderful pet! Katsuko-neeughed. Yes...Im overwhelmed! Thats not true. Arent you being equal?! Katsuko-nee handed me a patch while saying so . Its the same thing with the name of Nagisa-sans shop on the back like what I wore in the morning. ...Lets change, wear this ...Okay I stick the patch on my toe. Me wearing this means that Im adecoy You seem to know it Or rather...I cant do anything but be a Decoy... Im not a specialist in fights like Margo-san... Im not quick witted like Katsuko-nee and Nei-san either... Theres two objectives for the n tonight. First is to annihte those who threaten Nagisa. This isnt so difficult. The trap has been set already... Katsuko-nee said. The other one is to check wheres the information leak ...Eh? The informations leaking? The content of the strategy is already been set by Margo-sama and Nagisa. This is a mailing list used only for the Toysthemselves... ...Okay We showed it to her on purpose...and we want to measure the level she wants to obstruct us. Whos that? Isnt that obvious?...Its Iwakura Yukiyo ...Iwakura Seitokaichou! Actually, we wont do something this troublesome But, Ojou-sama has said that Iwakura Yukiyo is just letting out her stress... ...What does that mean? ...Iwakura Yukiyos fetish is close to Shirasaka Sousuke. Shes a huge pervert. She wants to reopen the Kuromoriprostitution section. In short...Its possible for her to contact Shirasaka Sousuke? No way...Iwakura Yukiyo knows that Shirasaka is a hopeless idiot. Thats why Iwakura Yukiyo wants to manage the prostitution ring by her hand... ...Eh, Iwakura-sans still a high school student isnt she? But...Iwakura-san has rich and perverted customers. Theres people in syndicates too. Dont you think she can do it? ...I see The problem is her resolution to rebel against us... Thats why were testing it. Shes trained to never go against Ojou-sama but, Nagisa should be a viable target for her attack. Then...is there a possibility that theres Yakuzas officials clustered on the location were going to...?! Its natural...get ready okay? Katsuko-nee started the car again... Uwa...were going to an amazingly dangerous ce. Well...It cant be helped. Uhm...Katsuko-nee ...What? Senseis father raped a daughter of a crime syndicate and escaped to Australia didnt he...? Thats right Wont it be dangerous for Iwakura-san to be cooperating with that crime syndicate? Katsuko-neeughed. How many crime syndicates do you think are in this world? ...What? Did you know that there are two huge underground syndicates in Japan? ...No The violent organizations in Japan can never be one. If that happens then the nation would bepletely crushed. Wont it be easy to crush when theres only one head? On the other hand theres someone always wanting to rece the man of power thats on the top. Thats why there should be two or more organizations. The choices for people who would try to use crime syndicates increases too ...Haa Crime Syndicates will never be a monolith. For example, Company A would be threatened by this Person B with the help from crime syndicate C...If its a monolith then Company A would be crushed and B would pay C with money ...Right However, in realitypany A would request for Syndicate D to defend themselves. Then, D and C would talk to each other and B would give a suitablepromise. If you do it that way, A wont be crushed and D would be getting money from A. Again, C can take money from B for longer... ...I see About the matter where Kuromori Kouichiro raped the daughter from a crime syndicate, Ojou-sama has alreadye to an agreement with them ...Eh? An apology payment of 40 million yen and indefinite closure of Kuromoriprostitution section...and handing over Kuromori Kouichiro himself to them, its settled already. Kurumori Kouichiro has escaped to Australia when Ojou-sama is about to hand him to the crime syndicate but thats no mistake The aftermath is the problem of the syndicate on the other side. Well, we told them the approximate location in Australia though ...So that ended like that?! Kuromori toweris originally a brothel with high ss prostitutes for the privileged ss. Theyve been aimed at by crime syndicates as a source of money several times but our guests have eliminated them for us. Our guests hate taking part in a crime syndicate. Thats why we have a lot of crime syndicate as acquaintance but, we dont belong in any group. We can contact any power and we dont make loans. Everything is done by adjusting. Even now Katsuko-nee smiled. ...Then...its possible that Iwakura Yukiyo doesnt understand such sensitive power rtionship Iwakura-san...if ever she cooperated with a specific underground syndicate... Other organizations would bepletely crushed...Kuromoriis a veteran, there are some old customers so they cant meddle but...if Iwakura Yukiyo makes a new prostitution ring, it would be a hindrance to the existing crime syndicates and business ...Is Iwakura-san in danger? Thats how it is...Thats why we need to know first how serious Iwakura Yukiyo is...! For that reason...they leaked the information. If ever Iwakura-san intends topletely antagonize us...theres no other choice but to eliminate her. We have to get rid of her before she troubles the other people... Katsuko-nee said. Thats the fate of a Toy So theyre determined to go that far. Speaking of which...Didnt they say that Shirasaka Sousuke also intends to make a new prostitution ring? Oh...Thats all Ojou-samas n ...What? When Kuromori prostitution section was closed down, Shirasaka went on his own way in panic and was tricked saying I will be financing, can you manage it? Theres actually none. Its Ojou-samas scheme. I will take care of all the crime syndicates in the underground and the necessary arrangements in the power of state... And Shirasaka got to think that way without thoughts ...Its all a n. The information thatKuromori Kouichiro has the data of all the most important guests in Kuromori toweris also a lie Theres a hitman from a crime syndicate thats aiming for Kuromori Kouichiro in Australia T-Too nasty. Kuromori Kouichiro doesnt have that important document. He pressed all the tasks and management to Ojou-sama and Morishita-san. Ojou-samas managing all of the important data...But, he believed even if its a lie. Hes an idiot after all ...Why? Its already a big task to take the important data away from Ojou-sama. Ojou-sama has a lot of powerful customers from the underground. Dont you think that its the end of the line if she says Shirasaka Sousuke will be abusing all of your personal informations? ...I see Then...Just when he heard the lie thatKuromori Kouichiro has the same data in AustraliaShirasaka would be chasing after it. It would be easier to grab than from Ojou-sama. For a person raised like Shriasaka, he would hate doing troublesome things. Theyll try to do anything to make it easier then...fail A thorough trap has been set. This is Yuzuki-senseis revenge n. Even now, Shirasakas in danger in Australia. It started by having the nned meetup in the hotel being cancelled, be mistaken by the international police as a drug trafficking person, encountered a luggage thief, attacked by a gang from the local, we prepared lots of events for him. Its a incident filled journey ...Haa The ce Shirasaka is going to will have the same aborigine person. Hell definitely be on Shirasakas field of vision...Even at the airport, the hotel, the restaurant, or even on the road ...Eh, Aborigine? On site person. A 52 year old man. He always has a spear on his hand so Shirasaka will always notice him... Un...I feel thats scarier than a normal stalker. Its fine...today, a kind Japanese tourist would be helping Shirasaka who got robbed and became penniless. Then...That person would bring Shirasaka to the bottom of the Ayers rock ...Uwaa Ah...Hes not alone. Ayers rock has aboringe ojii-san waiting at the campfire was it? He has two spears...! ...Thats quite the trouble for Yukinos father. Well, mails wont reach I guess. Or rather...can hee back alive? He wont get killed...Hell be returning on May 5. Thats why...You have to make Maika-samapletely fall. Yukino-samas already done...! Well show to Shirasaka Sousuke his daughters bing sex ves... Thats the shape of the revenge. Katsuko-nee hates Yukino that much too? ...I hate her. I want her to get pregnant sooner. Then you no longer need to have sex with her already...! ...Katsuko-nee Are you hungry? Want to eat bread? It would be better if youre full before the start of the strategy, dinner would bete Katsuko-nee says that in care of me. Thank you...Hey, Katsuko-nee What? I...what can I do for Katsuko-nee? ...Eh? Look, didnt I promise Nagisa-san that we would redo her first experience. I also promised Misuzu and Megumi too... ...When ites to sex, Im fine as long as youre satisfied ...Really? Un... Im your woman so my heads filled with lots of sex. Thinking about sex is just escapism. Im in relief right now. You can just make love with me from time to time. Im fine being next to Nagisa, Megumi-sama or Misuzu-sama. You can just leave me forter ...Katsuko-nee I love you...That alone makes me happy enough Katsuko-nee removes her right hand from the gear and holds my hand. ...Please be with me always ...Okay But, I love having sex with Katsuko-nee too No way...You want Misuzu-sama or Megumi-sama more than me dont you? Thats not true Well, Im no longer a virgin. And my sex is crazy... ...Katsuko-nees so fluffy that it feels good ...Really? ...Yeah Then lets do it again ...Yup. I want it a lot Im so d ...Katsuko-nee? Im d that Im alive There are tears in Katsuko-nees eyes... Hey...Can you help me make bread next time? Un, okay Im looking forward to it...Onee-san will be teaching you ways to make delicious food! Katsuko-neeughed. Chapter 74 74. Various opinions... Before long...the car Katsuko-nee drives arrived at the front of the station in the private railway. Its approximately three stations away from the station where Nei-san raged. Since the stations is in the residential area...the front isnt that lively... Margo-sans van is parked in the parking lot at the convenience store in front of the station. Katsuko-nees car joins in...that said, she stopped the car on a slightly remote position on purpose. 7:30 P.M.... Nei-san whos in the passenger seat of the van beckons me. ...Then, Im going See youter...Take care Katsuko-nee told me. Katsuko-nee gets out of the minivan and runs towards the white van with short steps. Nei-san is wearing the same patch of Nagisa-sans shop as mine. Margo-sans wearing a brownish uniform. Then...Ill go shopping in the convenience store Saying that, Nei-san opens the door and gets out of the passenger seat. Shes smiling towards me A person with a good style looks good in whatever they wear... Though were wearing the same clothes, I can clearly trace her shape and ass well. Nei-san entered the shop. ...Yoshida-kun, get in Being told by Margo-san, I sat in the passenger seat. The door closed and Margo-san handed me a piece of paper. Its in theputer but...heres the map. Can you memorize it? On top of the paper is a map showing the distance to a certain shop. Its a map of the station in the private railway in the suburbs. The shop is a 15 minute walk from the station... Ive never been there but I get the gist of it Its a bit far from here...Its 15 stations by train. Is that so?...Thats great. Nagisa-san will be meeting with the Yakuza in that shop at 9:00 ...Okay Nagisa-san will enter the shop at 8:30 Youre going to get in the train, then enter the shop at 8:40 ...Err ...What does that mean? The Yakuza want to know whether she called for support or not, I think that they will be checking all of the cars entering the road. Were the same way, but they dont have any way to check for people who took the train and walked from the station ...I-I see When you enter, there might be someone from the Yakuza who would go check your status. Contrarily, if theres a spy in the shop already, that guy can take action regardless. Anyway, they want to control the number of people ...They n to let me, an irregr enter to confuse the Yakuza side. But...wont the Yakuza arrive before 8:40? Should I go earlier? ...No way Margo-sanughs. Theyre people in that type of industry so they like to assume importance. They themselves would be a littlete. Thats how it is ...Then, thats fine Well...A subordinate woulde earlier and asks for the status. They want to know they of thend. Got it The person in the shop is someone Minaho knows so dont worry. There are hidden cameras put in the shop already As expected...Margo-sans skilled. Then...When I arrive at the shop, what should I do? You dont need to do anything. You can let Nagisa-san do the talking ...Eh? Oh right. If the Yakuza attacks, I want you to protect Nagisa-san. Get in between the Yakuza and Nagisa-san all the time. Prevent Nagisa-san from being caught by the Yakuza Okay, got it Nagisa-san will be in the back-most seat close to the wall, so you should sit by her side when she talks. Oh right, Yoshida-kun...do you have your Beat up Stick? I knocked the sleeve of my patch. Yes. I have it here Leave that in the car Margo-san said with a smile Eh...Why? Wont it be troublesome for me if I dont have a weapon? The opponent is a Yakuza. Theyre skilled at fighting. If you bring some poor weapons, youre going to think If ever something, I can use this to protect myself, I can use this to attack Then a chance would show up ...chance The Yakuza might have some quite strong awareness...They might discover if you have weapons. Its fine to just think of protecting Nagisa-san with your own body... ...Yup. Certainly, it is as Margo-san said. If I take out a poor weapon, I might be distracted... Im not as strong as Margo-san... Got it...Ill protect Nagisa-san with my life! I answered honestly. With that said...do you have your wallet, Yoshida-kun? Ah...wallet, its in my school uniform. I left it when I got off Katsuko-nees car. Its fine. You shouldnt bring it...If you were caught by the Yakuza, they will discover your personal information if you have it. Leave your phone here too I took out my phone. And handed it to Margo-san You dont have anything else? What about your Student ID Its all in my car. His pocket is empty Okay... Margo-san handed me a cheap digital wristwatch and a brown envelope to me Theres 3,000 yen in that envelope, use that for transportation I dont need that much...I think that a ticket costs only 400 yen Margo-san leaked out a sigh Its unnatural if you dont have money except for transportation isnt it? Im going to say this again but, assume the worst case that youre caught by the Yakuza. Think about a false name ...False name? Something that you can answer immediately if asked by the Yakuza. Also, use amon name so that you wont make a mistake when you were asked again after a while ...Okay You can use a name of a friend or someone you know...as long as its not easy to forget ...Speaking of which Yukino used Megumi as her false name as before... In my case, Its Mary Smith 20 years old. American. Belonged to a lifeguard association in Los Angeles and usually works as a watchmen on the beach. I was sent to Japan by the association and am now an instructor at rescue activity ...Amazing With Margo-sans physique, she certainly looks like a beach watchmen in America. This is a profile of my acquaintance. Thats why I wont make a mistake ...Wont they be able to get it from the Do you know how many Mary Smiths live in Los Angeles? By the way, Smith is one of the mostmon family names in the US I-I see You can think while youre in the train. Try to choose an ordinary name as much as possible Okay Then...Were about to begin our operation. Anyway, Minaho and I are on the vicinity Theres no need to worry ...Got it Try to be urate in the times...Yoshida-kun, when you make contact with Nagisa-san, you no longer have any other contacts. I thought of handing over a prepaid phone but...having that is just unnatural ...Right I put on the cheap wristwatch Looking at the time in the van...Yup, its urate. Then, Im going...! ...Take care I opened the door... Then Nei-san ran in... Okay...Yo-chan, have some ice cream! Nei-san offered a mint chocte ice bar to my lip. I opened my mouth and took a bite...Nei-san then gulped it down. ...Why ice cream? Well you see...its becauce I love you, Yo-chan1...Just kidding! Nei-sanughs. Yo-chaaan~! She embraced me. Nei-sans rich chest wraps my face softly... Seriously...Neis being spoiled by Yoshida-kun when Misuzu-chan or Megumi-chans not here Margo-sanughs. Arent I the Onee-san...Theres no way I can just take Yo-chan from my little sisters! Saying that, Nei-san embraces me and spins Thats dangerous Nei...Youre going to smear your ice cream on Yoshida-kuns sleeve! Ah...Sorry! Nei-san released me. Looking at my sleeve...theres surely some ice cream sticking on it. Nei-san licked it with her red tongue... Yo-chan...take care Nei-san too Ill be fine...Maru-chans with me! Then...Im going Hey...Yo-chan Nei-san spoke Lets go somewhere with just the two of us... ...Okay Thats a promise Nei-san and I coiled our pinkie fingers. ...Hot springs would be good Nei-san said with a blushing face. Eh...were going to stay overnight? You dont want to be with me? No...I want to go if its with Nei-san Ufufufufu...Im happy that youre honest! Nei-san removed her pinkie finger... ...Later then Okay...Nei-san I went to the station with light steps... I bought a ticket and entered the station. Doing something somon feels somewhat strange. Im going to an abnormal situation for a while. ...Having sex with ridiculous frequency ...Dream like girls ...Kuromori ...Yukino ...And right now, Im going to fight Yakuza Its somewhat absurd. Its entirely different from one week ago The train came immediately. The seats have be empty but I stood in front of the door. I gaze at the night town outside the train... Streetlights...lights from the building...stores...is that a convenience store shining brightly... My face reflects on the windowpane... Ah, Im still a bit bruised. ...Im having a scary face. ...Yoshida-kun? I was suddenly called out When I turned around...It was a face I saw before Its a guy from our ss...hes wearing a white T-shirt and in jeans ...If I recall Its me, Tanaka Oh right...Tanaka What are you doing with such clothes? Part time? Im wearing a batch with the same name as Nagisa-sans shop ...Something like that I can answer only that way Theres now way I can answerIm going to fight the Yakuza Hee...youre doing a lot of things, Yoshida ...Well, yeah What kind of work is it? N...Its a flower shop? Why am I making a question...?! Wasnt I taught by Margo-san a while ago? I should be able to lie about my false profile smoothly...! Hee...Youre working somewhere unconventional Still...Tanaka seems to be convinced for the time being Im about to go home to my rtives house for the moment ...IS that so? Im not interested in Tanaka though ...Yoshida, youve changed ...Eh? You look suspiciously timid at the entrance ceremony...you were beaten up by Endou the other day after all. Did he break anything? ...Nah No, everyones saying the same. Yoshida has changed after his trouble with Endou. Is that it...Have you given up on Shirasaka? ...Yukino? Why is Yukino being mentioned? Arent you always staring at Shirasaka absentmindedly all the time? Well, Shirasakas a beauty so I can understand your feelings. It was just too open though ...Is that so? So I was looking at her ...That much That must be why Endou beat you up... Endou began going out with Shirasaka aroundst week after all ...Everyone knows Those with foul mouths say that some parts in Yoshidas head got broken when you were hit by Endou Un. Thats how it looks like. Really. But you see...Shirasakas not a great of a woman since she went out with someone like Endou. She looks good but shes ill natured. Shes that type ...I wonder Thats true. She was number one on the poprity among men at the start of the school but...her reputation dropped recently. It was finished specially when she had gone out with Endou ...Hee The one rising in poprity recently is the chairwoman...Yamamine-san ...Megumi? That girls kind to everyone. Shes not two faced. Also, she would be bright if you polish her...I can tell Err...Ive seen the results of her polishing though She actually has a good style...her face is good too. Her hairstyle iscking though. If someone teached her the way of fashion, she would change dramatically. Yamamine-chan is...! Yup...She really changed dramatically. Shes seriously a good woman. She became an amazing beauty...yes Shirasaka started being disliked by the girls from our ss, but...Yamamine-chans has always been liked by the girls. Ive never heard them say anything bad about Yamamine-chan Megumi...is really a good girl after all Somehow...hearing such a talk makes me happy. It feels like my own family is being praised... Well anyway...you better not get involved with Endou any further Hes just a midboss you know ...Midboss? Hes always acting so arrogant and self important. But, he doesnt actually have the strength, thats why everyone calls him midbossfrom behind since middle school Is that so? Im from the same middle school as Endou. Hes always saying My fathers a president and my uncles a councilor. My house has the power Then making absurd demands on the school side... But he had a fight with a son of a prefectural council member... ...What happened? He went to apologize with his father while holding a box of cake. Since then, he definitely bows respectfully to the son of the prefectural council member. Hes an idiot...seriously So thats why hes a midboss He doesnt have the ability to be a Big boss... Yukino is the woman whos going out with him. ...The train arrived at the station. Ah, Im getting off here...by, Yoshida. Do you best at your work! ...Thanks Tanaka left the trainughingly Hes not bad. But...Hes looking properly A person from our ss. No...I didnt know anything... About Yukino. About Endou. Even about Megumi... I arrived at the target station. I walked in the night road following the map... It was an area where big factories gathered near the sea. Its golden week so all factories are closed. Theres no people around. With the help of the streetlights and the vending machines...I face the target shop. I arrived at the shop safely. The shop was an old bar. Its called a coffee shop during the daytime so should I call it bar at night?... It looks like they usually deal with the people from the factories. Theres a poster withLarge noon serving C 700 yenwritten on it after all Its originally a fashionable looking shop though... The name of the shop written on a blue neon sign... Stardust In the parking lot at the side of the shop is Nagisa-sans Benz that was taken from the mansion. ...Nagisa-sans already here. When I looked at the clock...Its 8:36 Margo-san told me...Enter the shop at 8:40wasnt it? ...What should I do? ...Hm? Nagisa-san from inside the shop has noticed me. Shes waving her hand smilingly saying Here here I made a gesture saying No no, I wont enter right now Nagisa-san made a Why?gesture I pointed at my watch and showed Its not time yet Nagisa-san made a gesture saying Oh, I see I returned a gesture saying Please wait for a moment Nagisa-san signed Roger, roger... Haa, I sighed. I looked up at the night sky. Theres clouds up above. It might rain tomorrow. 2 I saw the orange moon from the rift of the clouds... Ah...Nagisa-sans looking this way But...theres still two minutes. Should I do exercise on the meanwhile? It would be bad if I cant move my body at important times. I started doing radio exercise. I dont know other exercise anyway. Nagisa-san from inside the shop points at me andughs out loud. Thats cruel...Im just doing exercise. Okay...Its time I entered the shop Yoshida-kun...Gufufufufu...why? Nagisa-sans stillughing... Well...I have to warm up so I can move if needed Even so, doing a radio exercise in front of the shop...Ahahahaha, so funny! Nagisa-san holds my hand... Thank you...I loosened up thanks to that Saying that, she smiled towards me Anyway...take a seat Nagisa-sans sitting in the back seat just as Margo-san said. I sit by her side. If anyone ever shot a pistol from the doorway, I can set my body in-between to defend Nagisa-san... I thought thats a necessity during this situation... ...Want to drink something? Nagisa-san asked me. ...But Sorry...Its my first time in such a ce I dont get whats written on the menu. Manhattanor Blue Hawaii... Sidecar, is that really a name of a drink? Nagisa-san, what are you drinking? Me?...This is Moscow Mule Yup, I cant imagine the taste from the name... Yoshida-kuns not allowed to drink alcohol yet...Master, bring Moscow Muleto this boy and remove the vodka please ...Got it The 50 year old master began to make something after saying that Hes mixing two liquids...W-What? Heres your Moscow Mulewithout vodka A ss was put before me Drink it Being urged by Nagisa-san whosughing fufufu...I took the ss to my mouth. ...How is it? It doesnt have the taste of alcohol. ...How should I say it? Its a bit sour, it feels like ginger ale... Answering that, the old-man masterughed. Clever...Moscow Mulewithout vodka is just lime juice mixed with ginger ale ...haa Its called Saratoga cooler This is also a non-alcohol cocktail Nagisa-sanughs satisfied... Letse to this bar again when were out of this situation. Should we go when Yoshida-kuns of age, when you can drink alcohol? Ill teach you all about delicious liquors...! ...Okay Theres a fantastic bar in the grand hotel at the port. Were going to drink there...then reserve a room for the night. I want to watch the beautiful night with you Nagisa-sans making such a talk... Sorry about that...this isnt a romantic shop The master interrupts Im sorry for using this shop for a troublesome thing When Nagisa-san said that to the master I dont mind...were a shop that suits it after all. Please use it without hesitation! Then heughed. When I looked around the shop... Theres no other customer other than us. There doesnt seem to be a scout does it? Even though Yoshida-kun made such a performance in front of the shop, theres no one who came... Nagisa-sanughingly said. Is there no need for us to worry then?... ...Were still not sure I gripped Nagisa-sans hand ...Right. We must not stop being vignt Just like that...Nagisa-san and I waited for the arrival of the Yakuza. ...8:50 No onesing. ...8:55 Theres no change. ...Even at 9:00. The Yakuza didnte at the promised time. Margo-san said that the Yakuza would be a bitte... Right. But, that Yakuza person is just for bluff so they wont make us wait that long From outside the window...theres a caring over. ...09:02:12 ...Look The Yakuza from the flower market this morning had stopped his yellow green Porsche. Yup...Theres a graffiti on the door. Its Nei-sans prank Certainly, that looks bad. Or rather...the yellow green Porsche looks like a tree frog. The door opened and the Yakuza came out. One, two, three, four, five... ...Thats surprising Nagisa-san muttered Three people were able to sit in the rear seat of such a small Porsche...! The Yakuza in the purple who we met this morning is in the middle. Uwaa...Hes still wearing sunsses even at night. The other four look like hoodlum followers. Theyre all looking shy... ...They came The door of the shop opened...and the Yakuza entered...! 1. Cant make the English version of the joke so Ill just exin it, Ice cream is read as Aisu, and she said aisheteru in this line. ? 2. Oh yes, this rain will be so dramatic ? Chapter 75 75. Bar Manners ...Schwarz-san Who would of thought that you would be the one to invite us. Youre going to give us a good response wont you...?! The yakuza boss in the purple suit told Nagisa-san. How about we get into business talk immediately? Anyway, drink a lot...you guys too Nagisa-san told the Yakuza. I see, she intends to make them drink alcohol to dull their movement... ...Please give me a big cup Nagisa-san smiled gorgeously. The Yakuza boss face melts down. Hey, Guys...Order whatever you want! Hurry up! With the boss words, the followers were... Then Im getting beer Me too Ill also get beer Lets get beer for the time being The boss face had a vein popping out! Idiots! This is an adult bar so you shouldnt say Lets get beer for the time being! Ask for something adult-like and cool drink! Get a cocktail! The followers are frightened. But...Aniki. We dont know any cocktails...! Were not good with dealing with the cocktail names Or rather...Whats a cocktail, Aniki? I dont get it but...what kind of liquor is cocktail? Is it a foreign drink? Anyway, one order please The boss is disgusted by the reaction of his followers. Kaa!...Fuck that. You all dont know what a cocktail is?! Hee...Sorry We lived saying Beer for the time being Or raw sour grapefruits We dont know any foreign liquor! The followers bowed to the boss. It cant be helped...Remember this. There might be a night where an onee-chan takes you to an adult-like bar like this. At that time, if you cant even order a cocktail, you would beughed off by her. Its not just you but also your seniors...! Sorry, Aniki...Could you teach us at least one? The Yakuza boss cleared his throat and spoke to the master. ...Boss, could you prepare Kahlua Milkfor these four?... The Yakuza boss orders while trying to look cool ...Got it The master started working immediately Aniki...Whats Kahlua milk? Idiot...Kahlua milkis a cocktail name. Remember this. When you order a Kahlua Milkat a ce like this, your level as a man rises a lot. The woman with you would tremble a lot! Go on and say it! Its like this...Boss, give meKahlua Milk... Go! The four followers spoke up...! ...Boss give usKahlua Milk! ...Hmm It feels very surreal. Yup...Then. Dont forget that...! The Yakuza boss nods looking satisfied. ...Oh right. Ill remember that too. Kahlua Milk... ...Hmm? Nagisa-sans nudging my arm and her face says No, no... Eh...Thats wrong? ...Speaking of which, whats Anikis order? The follower asked the boss Right...Boss, Ill take Oolong Tea! ...What? Huh, Aniki wont drink liquor? ...Idiots! If I drink alcohol who would drive us home?! ...Ueeeeee!? The boss is driving the Porsche himself?! No, we cant let Aniki drink Oolong tea when were going to drink liquor...! Thats right...I will be driving on the way back so please drink Ill give you my Kahlua milk...! The boss loses his temper on the followers...! Dont fuck with me! Theres no way I can let you drive my treasured Porsche! I took out 2.3M yen for that Porsche 911 I will be the one driving home! ...S-Sorry. Ive gotten ahead of myself The followers bowed down. Well fine...its okay as long as you understand. Oh...So that Porsche costs 2.3M Yen. Thats quite a luxury car. As expected, is it expensive because its colored yellow green...? The master brought in the sses. Here you go...FourKahlua Milkand oneOolong tea Hey...Hurry up and take your sses! ...Eiii! The Yakuzas took the five sses. Then, well Lets toast for the future development of Schwarzand us! ...Surely Nagisa-san raised her own ss. It cant be helped, me too... The boss raised his ss and shouted. ...Kanpai! Prosit!1 P-Pro-...what? ...Prosit! The followers imitated their boss. Then, they drank the liquor... ...Prosit means toast in German Nagisa-san whispered in my ear secretly ...I-Is that so? But...Why German? ...Ah, this is delicious. Its sweet and easy to drink. Kahlua Milkis good! ...Un. It goes well as a dessert after a meal! Its also good when you get out of the public bath, isnt it? Ah, I think so too...! Kahlua Milkseems to be popr with the followers. Idiots, it would just be a normal coffee milk! You see Kahlua Milkgoes to Kahlua! Aniki, whats Kahlua? The Boss stopped moving when the follower asked... ...You see Kahluais... ...What? ...I-Its something like gratitude! ...Gratitude? The Yakuza boss had a Shiiiit!face...! ...Its made fromKahlua-sans house! ...Kahlua-san? ...He might be Kahluabrother! ...Haa ...The eldest son is Zofi and the youngest is Leo! The store fell silent. Its as if the God of death had passed... The boss looked around the shop restlessly under his sunsses... Then...those eyes Looked at me... ...Who are you! The boss suddenly asked me...! ...W-What? You were in the market earlier this morning, arent you? Yes...I was there ...Who are you?! When the Yakuza asked me...! ...Err Oh right...I should be saying my false name here, shouldnt I? I was taught by Margo-san after all I must not tell my true name...! ...Tanaka! I instinctively said the name of my ssmate I met in the train a while ago. ...Tanaka? The Yakuza boss looks at me with a scary face... ...Shit This is going to go bad!!! ...What Tanaka!?!...Huh?! The boss shouts loudly at my ear! ...Shit Hes doubting it... Eeeeh...Uwaa What was Tanakas given name?! Hideo? Norio?...Err ...Its Yasuo!2 Sink or swim! I shouted! ...What? The Yakuza boss shouted...! ...Tanaka Yasuo! ...Who? Thats me! The Yakuza stopped moving for an instant... ...Youre... Tanaka Yasuo? ...Yes, thats right!!!! The Yakuza boss stared at me from head to toe... Even the followers behind him... Well fine...You, Tanaka Yasuo...whats your rtionship with Schwarz...? My rtion to Nagisa-san...? Theres no way I can answer its a sexual rtionship... ...Err ...What did Tanaka say at that time? ...Oh right Im part time! ...Part time? The Yakuza boss had a suspicious look. ...What kind of part time? ...S-Shit! ...I-I have to exin from there?! ...You see, part time is a short form of part time work! ...Huuuh?! You see, Part time work means A person working as a staff but is not a regrin English3 ...Thats wrong. Part time work is Laborin German...4 Nagisa-san whispered into my ears. I was wrong! Let me correct it! Let me correct it! Let me correct it!...Part time worker means Laborin german! I dont know whats going on anymore! I just shouted anyway...! In short...An-chan is a part timer? The boss seems to understand it somehow... Thats right...I am in Laborin German meaning...! What am I saying? Then...Why is a part timer here? ...Err Hes at work here ...Youre working in this shop? No no...thats not it...! Then, what is it?! What should I do now?! ...Then Nagisa-sanughed out loudly. ...Nagisa-san? This guys working in my shop. I brought him here today as my bodyguard. Its going to raise his pay after all...right? Nagisa-san smiled at me. Ah...yes...thats how it is...Eeh! Anyway, lets just match with her talk... Yup...Were somehow able to fool him. Hes a bodyguard? The boss looked at me closely again. Then...heughed. This brat is a bodyguard?...This is funny! The four followersughed too. ...Thats not true. Hes very skilled Nagisa-san smiled. He can do the needed dy properly...! ...Dy? ...What do you mean by that? Answering the Yakuza boss, Nagisa-san pointed outside the shop... ...Take a look The road outside the shop. Has no one else passing as usual. The Yellow green Porsche that the Yakuza parked a while ago is still there... The white light from the streetmps shine the Porsche good... ...There Nei-san armed with a metal bat appears... Nei-san looked towards the shop with a smile. Then...She gripped the bat hard... Then picked up the cuff tightly with a form like Ichiro. ...She raised the bat! Then hit the Porsches windowpane hard!!!! ...Baririn!!! Bako!!!! Bariririn!!! Bakobeko!!! Nei-san beats down the yellow green Porsche whileughing out loudly! ...Whats that bitch doing!? The Yakuza boss face became pale! Guys! Stop her immediately! Heey! The four followers went out of the shop at mach speed...! ...Then! At the moment the four people went out of the shop...Margo-san attacks them from the side. With one blow...A single strike hit precisely to incapacitate them! ...Ugaaa! Theres only one shout that was heard. But, what I saw is... Two bodies falling straight to the ground... The two remaining flew to the sky and fell over their head...! Furthermore, Margo-san kicked the dominant arms of the men who fell down to the ground! The four continued to have their bones broken...! Nagisa-san spoke to the Yakuza boss looking at the scene outside the shop in amazement. Now then, lets talk business...Unfortunately, I have no intention to cooperate with you! ...I see, so thats how it is The boss slowly stands from his seat ...Hahahahaha, its negotiation breakdown! The Yakuza boss who lost his temper pulled out a knife from his chest... But...we cant withdraw that easily...If this happens then my honor would bepletely destroyed. At worst, the therapy cost and thepensation money...and the repair charges of the Porsche would be quite a lot...! Hes gradually cutting down the distance... ...How much do you want? Nagisa-san asked the Yakuza without destroying her smile... ...Should we make it 30M? 2.5M for those guys. And 20M for my Porsche Eh...Wasnt that Porsche 2.3M?! ...Also, Ill have you as my woman The Yakuza bossughed. Come here! Youre my hostage! The Yakuza waves his hand holding the knife... Shit...What should I do? Margo-sans outside the store... We cant let Nagisa-san be taken as a hostage... Anyway, Ill get in between Nagisa-san and the Yakuza... ...Then Then, the master taps my shoulder. Looking at him...Master handed me a thick book. The title is...Home Medicine I see, we can prevent the knife of the Yakuza with this thick book...! Thank you! I pushed out the book before myself and substitute it as a shield... The Yakuza looked at me thenughed with his nose. An-chan...Thats an amateur idea, its unskillful. Whats with thatck of nerve?! If you dont hurry and hand over thatdy, youd get injured...! Dont make a fool...of an amateur! ...I! ...Here, Pass! I passed the Home Medicinetowards the Yakuza like basketball! What?! The Yakuza dodges the book hurled quickly! Then...I made a tackle! Its a charge of life and death!! ...Dont fuck with me! You shit! The Yakuza swung his knife around! The sleeve of my patch was cut off! But I quickly charged and attacked the Yakuzas shoulder...! ...Dongragashan!!! The Yakuza and I fell down at the entrance of the shop...! ...At that moment The door opened and Margo-san jumped in like a gale! She kicked the hand of the Yakuza thats holding the knife! The knife pierced the wall of the shop! ...Then, that decided the match ...You still want to continue? Margo-san whos stamping the neck of the Yakuza boss with herbat boots...asked him... I got up and away from the Yakuza. Dont think that youd get away from doing this to me! I have a respectable upation! The organization wont be silent you know! The Yakuza still barked. Hey hey hey...Let me get in! Katsuko-nee enters the shop... Katsuko-nees holding a tablet on her hand. Everythings digital recently...even the Yakuzas industry seems to be no match from the modernization! The Circr Letteris now emails Katsuko-neeughs. Kawafuji Kouzou...is that you? What?! Im Naniwas5 Kawafuji! Theres a Break Off letterfrom your Organization! ...What? Look Katsuk-nee handed the tablet to the Yakuza boss...Kawafuji-san I can read the contents from my position. Break off letter, the person mentioned has broken and gone against our moral code so we have to break you off. Please do not get involved with us anymore ...I-Im being dismissed? Thats right...thats how it is! Katsuko-nees phone rang... Hello? Ive been waiting...Its been a while chairman. Its Kuromoris Katsuko, the one you saw on the party before. Yes, Ill hand it over now Katsuko-nee handed the phone to the Yakuza boss Its a call for you! From the chairman Chairman...could it be? Kawafuji-san took the phone as if snatching it... Helly, its me! Kawafuji! A voice leaks out from the phone...! What have you done! ...W-What? C-Chairman? Trying to make a move on Kuromoris shop of all things...! ...K-Kuromori? Nagisa-san spoke to the Yakuza who doesnt get whats going on. That store...Schwarz Waldmeans Kuromori In german UfufuNagisa-sanughs. The owner of the shop you tried to meddle with is a friend of the big boss and the head of the group! Do you intend to crush your organization? ...Friend? Yes...Both of them are my treasured guests Nagisa-san smiled suspiciously... I also took care of them when Nagisa retired! Katsuko-nee said. ...What are you people? Katsuko-nee answered the Yakuzas question... We dont intend to answer that question. Theres a lot of things in this world you better not know...! Please disappear by tomorrow morning...along with your followers. And never show your face in front of me again. This is not a warning. In case you dont do what we said, youll have to disappear...from this world,pletely Nagisa-san sentenced the Yakuza...! ...Bobobobobo! The yellow green Porsche lights up outside the shop...! Nei-san seems to set it on fire. She jumps up and around the car whileughing loudly... ...Master, sorry for the trouble. Heres the fee Margo-san handed a thick envelope to the master of the shop Dont mind it...I can redecorate the shop from the money you paid. Its a great help for me The master washed the ss Nagisa-san and I used and wiped it with cloth. A fight between Yakuza happened here. Then the Yakuza ran away...tell that to the police ...Thank you very much Nagisa-san thanked the master The master didnt say anything and just wiped off Nagisa-san and my fingerprint with a dishcloth... Thats how it is...Or do you want us to tell the truth to the policeOur flower shop was attacked? Margo-san said while looking down on the Yakuza. Her feet are still trampling down the chest of the Yakuza... ...Got it. I get it already...Its my defeat The Yakuza admitted defeat... Im going to tell you once...but, were going to set an idental fire in your shop. Dont go back to your shop okay? Margo-san smiled. ...Thank you, Yoshida-kun Nagisa-san gave me a thick kiss...! Before the firefighters and the police came to the zing Porsche...we escaped the site. Nagisa-san, go back to the mansion...! Mao-chans waiting for you! Told by Margo-san, Nagisa-san bowed to everyone while in the drivers seat of the Benz...! Thank you everyone...Ill leave the rest to you! Leave it to us! Nei-san shouted from the passenger seat of the van... I also marched to the rear of Margo-sans white van. Nagisa-sans Benz is on the right side of the shop. Katsuko-nees minivan is right in front... Margo-sans minivan is on the left of the road... They all escape in different directions... Still, theyre really beyond help. Even though they should be vignt over various things, they werent at all...! Nei-sanughed out loud. No...we still dont know that. Nei, be careful until thest second Margo-san says while driving. Okaay But...Yoshida-kun was amazing ...What? Did I do something? The radio exercise in front of the shop...! Un...That was amazing! Eh...Thats entirelymon though Or rather, whats amazing with radio exercise...? Who wouldve thought that you would start a radio exercise in that ce...thats whats amazing. All of those who were watching wereughing out with all their breath Ah...I was beingughed at. Well...Itsmon so Im fine. Yuzuki-sensei was evenughing hysterically! Its my first time seeing Senseiugh that hard! Nei-san said. Speaking of which... I cant see Yuzuki-sensei... Where is she? Huh...Yo-chan, youre injured? Nei-san looks at me from the rearview mirror and notices... Oh, its the wound from when my sleeve was cut by the knife from the Yakuza. Its not something big. Its just a paper cut, blood is just seeping out... Its fine. Tis but a scratch... Its not okay! Maru-chan, stop the car! Margo-san stopped the van on the side. Nei-san gets off the passenger seat andes to the rear seat... Geez...theres blooding out! Taking out the first aid kit, Nei-san treated the wound. Right...I saw it from outside the shop but that was just too careless a behavior. You were lucky today but if it went badly youd get injured Margo-san advised me No...Im really fine Dont think that way...In that case, if the knife edge hits your hand, your finger might get cut off... I told you Im fine... Margo-san makes a suspicious look from my answer ...Yoshida-kun? Anyway, I know that Margo-san woulde to help as long as I made a chance. Nagisa-sans security is the top priority in that case isnt it? It doesnt matter if I get injured or if my fingers get cut off... Nei-san looked at me with a dumbfounded face. ...Yo-chan, what are you saying? You wont be troubled if my finger got cut, would you? No...Isnt that troublesome? Ah...It would be troublesome for me...But its not a problem for the others. Its fine as long as Im the only one troubled, isnt it? ...Thats not good! ...Huh? Nei-san, why are you angry? I would be troubled if Yo-chan loses his fingers! Theres no way thats true...its my finger Yo-chan, you should be troubled! Its a big trouble if you lose your finger! Its a trouble throughout life! I know that...But isnt there no other way but to give it up for Nagisa-sans safety? Nagisa-san is much more worthy than me... It doesnt matter if I die anyway. ...Idiot!!! Nei-san pped my face...! ...Nei-san If Yo-chan gets his finger cut then Ill chop of my finger too! If Yo-chans eyes gets crushed then Ill have my eye crushed too! If Yo-chan dies, I would kill myself!...Thats why Nei-san is crying... Take care of yourself!...I beg you! Nei-san clings to me. I dont know why Nei-sans angry. But anyway...I can do nothing but apologize ...Nei-san, sorry Yo-chans an idiot. Bakaa...! Yup...Im certainly not smart. Even I think that Im an idiot. I can never understand Nei-sans feelings... 1. both means cheers! ? 2. Yeah, from that shit game ? 3. He actually said that in Japanese, theres no english TL. lol ? 4. Labor was said in Japanese. lol Nagisa-san ? 5. Former name of Osaka ? Chapter 76 76. Silence Im not really bright. Im ignorant. I need to study to be better dont I... I feel a bit down after getting scolded by Nei-san... Yo-chan, what are you saying! Nei-sans looking at my face in wonder. Yo-chans cute because hes a bit of an idiot, dont get wise! ...What? Just stay as an idiot all the time...please! ...Err, Nei-san? Yoshida-kun, youre 15 right now arent you? Margo-san asks me from the driver seat. Yes, thats right Then, you still have five more years ...What? The priest in our facility said that Humans can be educated until theyre 20 years old When theyre 20 years old, their rough character would be decided and there wont be any big changes after that... Big changes? Like entering the military and have your actions controlled 24-7...or getting in jail and be forced to dobor...Human lifestyle doesnt seem to change much ...oh ...Yoshida-kun, I havent asked you about this before but have you heard about the saying Environment makes the habit, the habit forms the character and the character decides the fate? ...Its my first time hearing it. Those who want to be a different person must change the environment they live in. As the environment changes, his customs would too. When his customs change, his character would change too. If the character changes, ones fate would change Margo-san said. ...But Will I be able to go out of that lonely house? I havent returned to the house for these past few days I stayed at Yuzuki-senseis mansion all this time. Katsuko-nees making delicious meals. But...Theres no way this will continue forever. Right now, Im experiencing a dream for a short period... Its not allowed to happen to my body in reality... Thats why I must return the favor to the people who were gentle to me. I must use my all to be useful... Everyones being gentle to me after all I have to return to that cold sofa in that dark room sooner orter. The van were in runs at full speed in the night way... Were going to burn down the flower shop of the Yakuza. Ill exin the procedure in details after arriving at the ce...! Margo-san said suddenly. Why are we going to burn the shop? We just repulsed the Yakuza a while ago Margo-san gave the young Yakuza a fracture on their dominant arm and the boss promised to be gone by tomorrow. In the first ce, the Yakuza sent over a Break off letter Theres no need to burn the shop now... Well, isnt it fun to burn it down?! Nei-sanughingly answered. Well, Nei-san might be an Arson maniacbut... ...You think its overkill? Margo-san asked while looking at the rear-view mirror Yes...A bit I answered honestly We should overdo it...were in that kind of industry Margo-sanughed. ...This case is the Yakuza trying to meddle with Nagisa-san in the first ce. That Yakuza was a member of a certain organization and the organization has some responsibility ...Yes, I think so Thats why Minaho reported aint to the organization and they Broke offfrom that Yakuza... You cant see any problem after that do you? Yup...Got troubled, made aint and the Yakuza was Broken off... Its the proper course. Theres no error here. However...In this kind of industry, whatever the result is, they hate it just being free of charge ...Eh what do you mean? That organization would take an attitude about the Yakuza they cut off saying We did that breaking off letter for your sake You should return this loan when the opportunityes... Isnt that strange? Our reason is different...People usually make a fair deal with 50-50 isnt it? They would like to Lendsomething at any reason to the other...! ...Thats! Thats why, its needed to have wrong reason to live in here Nei-sanughingly said. Were going to overkill it! You have to show that when they make a move on Kuromoritheyll bepletely crushed! And that were going to do it even without the loan from the Yakuza! We have to make them think that Kuromoriis dangerous Theyre crazy. Its someone you must not meddle with... ...Haa So you have to go that far? ...Thats why were going to burn down the Yakuzas flower shop. Wellpletely turn it to ashes Margo-sans eyes in the mirror had strong will. Margo-sans really is a guard of Kuromori Shell dedicate her life to Kuromori... After 20 minutes, the car arrived at a warehouse in the outskirt of the town. The Yakuzas are running a flower shop in such a ce... Theres plenty of old warehouses in this neighborhood and the rent is low...In addition, the Yakuza dont seem to sell flowers delivered from the main. Well, theyre just followers Margo-san seems to have investigated about the Yakuza in detail. Its there Looking at where Margo-san pointed at... Its an old two story warehouse. Its awfully tattered...Its definitely a Showa era building. Theres a poorly written handwritten banner saying Hanaon the rusting shutter. You wont be able to know if its a Flower shopor a Nose shop1 Furthermore, theres a Churippu2written on the signboard. Its definitely the Yakuza shop. On the right is a monthly rental parking lot, a demolished building, the warehouse on the left doesnt have the tenant now. Since theres fire insurance in the building, the owner wont be troubled even if its burned. Its going to be demolished like the building near it anyway Margo-san exined. Wear gloves first...dont leave any fingerprints Margo-san handed me leather gloves. Theres also a shoe prepared for Yoshida-kuns size so you can change to it. Its a mass produced shoes thats sold anywhere O-Okay I feel like Im stepping into the realCrimes... I changed my shoes and put on gloves. Yoshida-kun and Nei will go ahead and check the warehouse. I think that theres no one there but there might be some followers who are staying behind ...If theres someone there? Just shoutFIREand throw this Margo-san handed me a small yellow pipe. Thats a smoke bomb. Its the one used on a car so the smoke blows like theres fire. Smoke bombs arent seen as much in Japan. You only have to pull the pin and throw it I pushed down the smoke bomb in the pocket Also, Nei, take this Margo-san handed an essory case from the seat... ...Its a handgun If theres someone there, leave this after lighting the ce up Eh...Why? They can discover that the Yakuza was renting that warehouse if they investigate but...Wont it be perfect if theres evidence? The police would be overjoyed. The person from the organization would have to cope with it carefully too. The police and the Yakuza would be hostile to each other for a while But...isnt there the possibility that wed be suspected too? Why? If a pistoles out from the warehouse the Yakuza was renting, wont the Yakuza be the most suspicious? That Yakuza might be behind the organization. Since they cannot identify the truth, no one would question us. Both the Yakuza and police would be busy with the enemy in front of them after all...! Margo-sanughs. Nei-san looks at the metal pistol shining dully. ...I put some bullets in there just in case. Take care ...Yup, got it Nei-san put the pistol away in her pocket Ill be following behind immediately...act calmly Also, Yoshida-kun...! Yes? Dont forget to bring thebeat up stick...! Nei-sanes out of the van... I hold the container of kerosene in both hands. 10:00 P.M. There doesnt seem to be a sign of anyone in the warehouse... The moon is hiding behind the cloudy sky. Nei-san goes to the back of the building. ...Maru-chan investigated it already but it doesnt seem to have an electronic security system. Well, I dont think that the Yakuza would have some money on him Nei-san says that then checks each of the window on the first floor. ...Look, there it is One of the windows isnt locked. Theyre that kind of people so they would forget at least one of them! The window is easily opened... Putting the kerosene container on the scaffold, Nei-san sneaks inside. ...Okay, it seems that theres no one in Lets put the kerosene inside first Then, I climb over the window too... The building is pitch ck... Nei-san handed a penlight to me. Only light your steps...thats the stealthiest way. You must not light up the wall or ceiling ck paper was wound up on the pipe earlier so that the light wont spread. We advance with lights at our feet. Making a way through the corridor, we opened the door to the warehouse. The warehouse has an area of at least one basketball court. Its not so dark here Theres light from the streetmpsing through the windows of the warehouse. Its not that bright but not that dark either. I put out the penlight. Theres a lot of flowers arranged in water buckets. Heaps of empty cardboard boxes are scattered around too. Ah, there are still flowers in this box! Hearing Nei-sans voice, there are 10 big cardboard boxes piled up. Even though theyll go bad if you dont take them out of the box... Since the flowers are cheap today, they mustve overbought it I remembered Miyuki-sans talk. In the end, those people arent suited for a flower shop! Nei-sans angry. ...It seems that theres no one here It seems so, ...theres no lights in the upper floors and since its 10:00 theres no one that should be asleep! ...Perhaps To be honest, its tiresome to check everywhere in the upper floor... Okay, lets set fire here. Then if you shout Fire!...If theres someone upstairs theyd run wont they? Ah...There are iron stairs over there ...Thats how it is. Then, lets start Yo-chan! I gathered the empty cardboard boxes in one ce Nei-san sprinkled the kerosene on top. Lets secure our escape before we set fire Nei-san opens one window facing the road. The air of the warehouse is stagnant. The air from the outside world feels refreshing. A stic case was put as a footing so its easy to escape. Nei-san steps on the case...Is it safe to get on? Shes checking the strength. Then, after we set the fire and check on it, were going to escape from here! Roger Nei-san looked around the warehouse... She took out the pistol from her pocket. Should we put it here...?! On the desk on the wall side of the warehouse... Nei-san put the pistol on the telephone and document files. Yup...this looks good! At the moment Nei-san said that... Something moved in the dark! ...Eh?! A thick arm chokes my neck! ...Yo-chan! ...I-It hurts! Dont move! Else this one would die! A low voice of a man can be heard above my head! Was he hiding himself all this time?...Dammit! Nei-san...cant move being swallowed by the atmosphere The mans arm is mping my neck to the limit! ...Dammit! ...Dammit! ...Dammit! I pointed the penlight at the mans face! At the moment I turned on the switch, dazzling light hits the eye of the man! ...N! The man flinched...! ...Then A ck shadow jumps from the window were going to escape from! Yoshida-kun, get down! I lowered my waist as Margo-san told me! Margo-sans pierces above my head...! ...Gueee! Red blood spills from the mouth of the man The man faints in agony and fell down the floor! Nei...You okay? When Margo-san turned around... ...... ...Maru-chaan Nei-sans caught by a different man A shining knifes held against Nei-sans neck ...Then Theres another man showing up from the darkness You dont know those Yakuza do you?...Who gave you the request? Margo-san asks the men. ...Do you really think that a pro would reveal the identity of the client? The man who looks like the leader said calmly. Right...But, wont girls and a single boy be able to fight you three? Margo-san is making a chance with the opponent while making confident remarks... We heard that ace can do it alone...we only do work were we are certain The leaderughed. ...What do you intend to do? I dont mind if you do what you want with me. But, spare these two ...Margo-san. Youre still a child in my eye so dont worry. I want to y with you but my client gave me a strict order Dont ever make a move on the two girls... That means? On the other hand...make sure you kill the brat...She told us...! The mans eye turned to me. I see...Im gonna get killed. Here ...It cant be helped ...Fufufu Margo-sanughed suddenly. ...Whod thought that youd aim only at Yoshida. I know whos the client now The leader snorted. We dont care about your rtions. Were only requested so were going to do our work... The man slowly approached me. He pulled out a knife from his waist. Margo-san reacted...! Hey, dont move or else this girl would get hurt! Were ordered tonever make a movemeant dont rape herbut it cant be helped if she gets hurt! The leader restrains Margo-san. The man holding Nei-san shes his knife towards us... The leaderughs while looking at my face. Dont worry...Ill let you die immediately. I wont make you suffer that much. Im a pro after all... ...Oh Im going to die. Misuzu, Megumi...Sorry Katsuko-nee, Nagisa-san...Thank you. Sensei...Goodbye Also... ...Yo-chan! Help me! Nei-san shouted to me crying...?! Dont give up easily and die! Help me even before you die! Please, look at me! I looked at Nei-san. Nei-sans crying...! Nei-sans scared...! ...Oh right! ...I cant let myself easily die! I have to do something...! I have to help Nei-san...! ...I ...I The leader holding the knife approaches me! ...Theres three meters left I put my hand in my pocket Took out the pin from the smoke bomb. Here you go old man! Then threw it lightly to the leader. What?! The man receives the smoke bomb and looks at it for an instant... ...Thats right. Margo-san said that the smoke bomb Isnt seen as much in Japan...! ...Shugo! The smokees out of it intensely! ...Now! I slid the Beat up stickfrom my sleeve and hit the man with all my might! ...Uwaa! The leaders posture got broken...! Nei-san went towards Margo-san at the same time. I also run towards Nei-san...! D-Donte here! Do you even care about her lifer?! The man whos holding Nei-san shouted but...Margo-san and I approached from two directions. Nei-san who knows that the caution is weakening, she took out a lighter from her pocket! ...Shubo!3 The red me warms the hand holding the knife! ...Achichichi! At the moment the man panicked...Margo-sans punch smashes the face of the man...! ...Nei run! Nei-san tries to run from the man...! Margo-san pummels the man one punch after another!! ...The man falls down with blood in his mouth!! ...But! ...Baribaribariririri! A spark scattered from Margo-sans back...! Margo-san copsed slowly. The leader was standing behind her with a stun gun. Seriously...dont give me trouble! The leaderspletely angry.... Enough...Ill kill the brat and rape the two girls, gangbang and kill them! The leader holds a knife in the right hand and stun gun on the left... Hes approaching me with still eyes. ...What should I do? ...What should I do? Nei-san and Margo-san would be in trouble if this continues. I dont care if I die... But, I have to protect those two...! ...I have to help them!!! Suddenly, my eyes lowered onto the desk before me. On top of that is the pistol Nei-san put down. I hold the pistol on my hand. Ive read about the safety switch in my friends manga4 I took off the safety and pointed the pistol at the man. ...What do you intend to do with that? Before the man was able to finish speaking... I pulled the trigger. ...Dazuun! ...A hole opened in the mans step. I stick to the wall in reaction. The smell of gunpowder spreads through the area...! H-Hey...You... Im not listening to what the mans saying. I pulled the trigger again... ...Doguuun!! This time, a crack on the window appeared... I told you to wait didnt I The mans saying something but I didnt mind it! I pulled the trigger again! ...Dogyuun! The bullet grazed the mans shoulder...! ...Shootings quite dificult I told the man... But, I already got it...the next one would hit I aimed at the man. Wait...Hey, wait a moment! At the moment I tried to pull the trigger...! Nei-san shouted...! Dont do it...Yo-chan, doont!!! 1. Hana can mean both of them ? 2. Written in Hiragana not Katakana, meaning that it doesnt refer to the English word Tulip ? 3. Its just the lighter being lit ? 4. you know, the things his mom threw away ? Chapter 77 77. Blood and me Yo-chan! You must not shoot it! Ive already pulled the trigger at the moment Nei-san shouted! ...But ...Kacha, Kacha! ...No bullets? Hee...Dont scare me like that The man regains his bnce again... Sadly...thats enough I suddenly heard a voice from the window... ...It was Yuzuki-sensei Senseis pointing a pistol at the man... Unlike that boy, I received proper target practice... ...Hee, is that so? The leader turned towards Sensei slowly . ...Dont move, Ill shoot! The man spoke towards Sensei who had a tense face...! Try it!...No matter how much you have trained, you need courage to pull the trigger. Youre not like that kid who just shoots without hesitation like an idiot...! ...Certainly, Senseis hand is trembling. ...Go on! The man suddenly threw his stun gun towards Sensei! Sensei avoids the projectile instinctively... But the man didnt miss that moment! He raised his knife and ran towards me! ...Ill take your life at least! The edge of the knife glittered from the light of the streemps...! ...Ill get killed!!! Im prepared for it...! I cant run away anywhere from the wall! ...But! ...Haaaaa! It was Margo-san...! Shes hurling herself towards the running man! ...Guh! The mans posture broke and Margo-san drove a roundhouse kick!1 The knife in the mans hand was blown away...! ...Karan Karan Karan! The knife rolled rotating on the warehouse floor...! You...werent you paralyzed by the stun gun? Margo-san answered the man who rolled on the floor... I was...But I heard that this jacket can prevent electricity so I bought it. Though it wasnt able to prevent itpletely. Net users evaluation is something you shouldnt believe that much. I couldnt do anything but y dead until the paralysis was undone. I knew that you would aim at Yoshida-kun until the end after all...! ...What do you mean? The man asked Margo-san while rising up slowly. You kept saying Im a proby yourself...You wont be able to go stand with honor if you cant return with Yoshida-kun dead. Thats how it is Margo-sanughed. Ojou-chan...youre notpletely recovered are you? The man took his stance...! The man seems to do some martial arts too. ...Try it! Sorry but Im strong All weak men say that...! The two of them measured each other. They move to the center of the warehouse where theres little smoke Then...allow me to have some fun! At the moment the man muttered... Something exploded on his feet! ...Bam! A sh and explosive sound! The smell of gunpowder shakes in the air of the warehouse! Margo-san attacked the surprise man like a female leopard! She hammered a punch to the face and stomach! She gripped his hand and gave him a knee kick...! ...Y-You, youre being dirty Theres smoke set up specially so wont it be strange if we dont; start? ...T-Thats dirty Hey hey, is that something a pro should say...?! Margo-san breaks a kick to the man! She beats him up with both hands!! ...We can never lose...even if we use dirty methods! Margo-san gave a roundhouse kick and punched the mans shoulder! ...I can hear the sound of bones breaking! ...Haa! Margo-sansbat boots crushes the jaw of the man...! ...Bugaaaa! Theres blood overflowing from the mans nose and mouth...! ...You cant talk anymore can you?! Aaah! ...Margo-san looks strange? ...Toaa! She kicked the fallen mans belly with her boots! ...Next are your legs! Then she hammered a very sharp kick to the mans thighs! ...Ugaaaaaaa!! The man shouted...! His leg bone is broken...! ...Ill kill you. Ill kill you...all men! Margo-sans kicking doesnt stop! She kept kicking the arms...and the legs of the man...! ...Ahahahahaha! Ahahahaha! ahahahaha! Margo-san kept her obstinate attack to the man whileughing like a madman! The mans skin is torn, blood stters! ...You cant do that...Thats dangerous Maru-chan! You cant do any more than that!! Though Nei-sans shouting...Margo-san doesnt stop kicking...! She kept kicking the body even though its no longer moving! ...Nei...Lets kill...this man...all men... Margo-san tried to crush the head of the man... ...Sensei! Stop Maru-chan! Nei-san shouted to Yuzuki-sensei...! Sensei from outside the window...! Sensei... ......STOPMARGUERITE2 Margo-san stopped moving...! DONT KILLDONT KILLSTOPMARGUERITE Shes calling her Marguerite? Or was it Margrit? I dont get how to pronounce it. Anyway...at the moment Sensei spoke her name in English, Margo-san stopped attacking ......O.K.......MAMA...... ...Mama? Sensei is Maru-chans mama... Nei-san told me. Margo-san crouched on the floor... Then Sensei enters the warehouse through the window... Then she embraced Margo-sans back... Maru-chan is Senseis adopted daughter in the family registry... ...Adopted daughter. Yup. Even if the age is only a single digit difference, its possible for adoption...! MAMA......STAND BY ME...... Senseis embracing the trembling Margo-san Sensei whos her MAMA is the only one who can stop Maru-chan on her destruction impulse! Nei-san muttered in frustration. ALL RIGHT......DONT WORRY......DONT WORRY......MARGUERITE Margo-san...takes off her belt while trembling She took off her own pants. Margo-sans muscr thighs... Her crotch is wrapped by a gray sports T-back. ......MAMA Margo-san got on all fours and pushed out her naked ass towards Sensei. ......PLEASEMAMA Yuzuki-sensei ps Margo-sans ass! ...Pashin! ......OHPLEASEPLEASEMAMA Sensei pped Margo-sans ass again and again! ......OHSORRYMAMAOHOH...... Sensei kept beating Margo-sans ass until its swollen red. Senseis hand seems to be in pain too... Margo-sans crying... Shes sobbing like a child. Shes muttering words I dont know... There must be Indian words mixed in it too SORRY......ɡm SORRYMAMA...... Sensei stopped her hands... Then she turned towards Nei-san. Nei...call Katsuko and tell her toe immediately Margo wont be of use for a while. Ill take this child with me. Get in Katsukos car Then arent we going to abandon one of the cars? ...It cant be helped We cant, they might check the car were leaving...Sensei, Ill drive! ...Nei? I got a license from the US so I can drive! I dont have a Japanese license but...Ill somehow manage...! Nei...will you be fine? Im fine...Im with Yo-chan... Sensei decides from Neis words. She took out the car keys from her pocket. My fit is stopped on the right of the building. Ill get in Margos van... The keys are in Maru-chans breast pocket in her jacket! ...Got it Sensei looked at me. ...Ill leave the disposal to you. You can do it right? ...Yes, well do it somehow Thats the only thing I can answer. ...Ill leave Nei to you Sensei told me... Yo-chan, open the shutter in front of the warehouse...! I face the shutter as told by Nei-san. Theres a switch on the wall there...I think! I found the switch Its embedded in the wall...I pushed the switch Open ...Gigigigigigiki! The shutter opens along with a dull sound. ...You can just open it up so that a person can bend and pass! I opened the shutter a little over one meter ording to Nei-sans instructions, then I pushed the stop button... O.K.......STAND UPMARGUERITE...... Sensei forced the sobbing Margo-san and made her face the shutter. Margo-san didnt raise her pants...shes walking with her swollen ass exposed... Lets burn this up...Yo-chan Nei-san told me... Wont it sting your heart if we burn these people to death? I see... Were going to set this warehouse on fire? Yo-chan, hold that...lets go! Nei-san and I hold down the man who fell down and pull him out... Theres trace of blood flowing from the ground... Still, we drag them outside the warehouse anyway. Theres two left We entered the warehouse again and dragged the men who fainted. Coming outside, Senseis pushing Margo-san into the van. Nei-san waved... Sensei made the vans headlight blink and drove... ...Will she be okay? Sensei knows about Maru-chan the best so lets leave it to her We carried the third man outside... Weid down the three people 15 meters away. This is no good...! Nei-san brings out a paper and marker from the warehouse. She writes on it with the marker. Then she put on each of the mens head. This ones an arsonist! This guy is a panty thief! This ones a pervert! After writing with a ck marker, she wrote a Zwith a red marker. Yup...this looks okay! Whats that? If you put it like this, wont it be easy for the police to understand that Oh, theyre the bad guyswhen theye? ...Haa Its fine as long as Nei-sans satisfied. Now then...Lets start the fire again! We went to the warehouse again... The pistol I used to shoot a while ago fell on the floor. I kicked the empty pistol to the wall...! The pistol made a nking sound then slid on the concrete floor... The kerosene we sprinkled a while agopletely evaporated didnt it...? Nei-san told me. Do we still have some kerosene left? ...Theres at least half remaining Then, put it all on the cardboard around us I sprinkled the kerosene as told... Nei-san ignites the cardboard box scraps with her lighter The cardboard scraps light up sizzling Yo-chan, move aside... When I get behind...Nei-san threw the fire into the cardboard mountain! ...Bobo! It zed up in a dash...! ...Lets run, Yo-chan! Nei-san and I ran towards the shutter immediately... Hurry up! I ran after Nei-san hastily...! Air flows against the me from the entrance...! The me increases faster with the force of the air... We dived through the shutter and came outside...1 Yo-chan, this way! The red fit3 is parked at the right of the building just as Sensei told us...! ...Get in! Nei-san opened the drivers seat. I also jumped in the passenger seat! ...Lets go! Nei-san started the car immediately...! ...Yes, its a fire. Somethings burning up! In a ce at least a kilometer way from the warehouse, I found a public telephone. I made a call... Since Nei-san disyed the address on her phone...I answered it. Anyway, please hurry up. There seems to be people that fell down there...Eh, me? Im just a mere passerby...name?...My names Tanaka! She hung up the phone after that... ...Were going to move What? The police know your location with that call just now...Anyway, were going somewhere else...! We moved the car once again... Nei-san pointed the car to a hill...! ...Nei-sans skilled at driving Honestly...Shes much more stable than Katsuko-nee Yup...I was in one everyday in the US ...US? Yup...I never came to school during the third semesterst year. I stayed in the US all that time and got a license since I had the time. It was possible to get a license when 17 years old at that ce... ...Oh Then...I drove around everyday. With Maru-chan I still dont know the reason why Nei-san repeated another year... Nei-san was in the US during her absence period. ...Why? Ah...I can see it! Nei-san stopped the car at the ce where you can look down widely... Theres built for sale house construction in the row. Theres no people from construction since its night already. Theres was no people around. Look...Its there I saw red me and dark smoke where Nei-san is pointing at. Its burning amazingly! It went well! Nei-san looked at my face thenughed...! I...burned that with Yo-chan...! Nei-sans eyes seem sleepy... ...Nei-san Look...I can hear it! Nei-san listens carefully... Theres firetruck sirens that can be heard from far away...! Ahahahaaha...Its so fun! Yo-chan! ...Nei-san? ...Nei-san looks strange? Hey...Embrace me! Nei-san removed her seatbelt and embraces me! N-Nei-san...whats wrong? Nei-san leans her head on my chest. Geez...Call me Onee-chan! Nei-san smiled towards me. O...Onee-chan...! I said that instinctively. Nfufu, so cute Nei-san kissed my cheeks... ...You see, Onee-san gets really aroused when she sees fire! I set the Porsche on fire a while ago too...Take a look, Kei-chan. The warehouse from a while ago is burning down! Nei-san...called me Kei-chan Nei-sans confused me as her long lost little brother... ...Its beautiful! Its burning up! Those bad guys who did bad things to Kei-chan and Onee-chan are all in there...theyre all burning up! ...Nei-san Its Onee-chan!...Call me Onee-chan! Nei-san clings to me. Her rich breasts press against me! ...Onee-chan I...decided to keeppany to the confused Nei-san Thats right...Im Kei-chans onee-chan. Kei-chan, do you love onee-chan? ...I do Onee-chan too, I love you Kei-chan! Ufufufu...! The mes are reflected in Nei-sans eyes... Shit...Nei-sans perfectly tripped!! Hey...Kei-chan W-What...? Can Onee-chan masturbate? Nei-sans plump lips certainly said that. Can I masturbate?...! ...Eh? I cant endure it anymore...Onee-chans amazingly aroused! Because, theres a fire...and Im with Kei-chan...I cant endure it anymore! I cant bear this! Nei-san pulled down the zipper... She bit and removed the gloves on her right hand...! Nei-sans long white finger appear...! Can Onee-chan touch herself there? Nei-sans right hand sinks into her clothes while looking at my eyes... Nei-sans...crotch... ...G-Go on Anyway...I answered like that Dont just say go on ! Ah, sorry Its fine! Its fine!...Sorry. Sorry, Kei-chan... No, but...w-why are you apologizing? Sorry...Onee-chans a really naughty girl!...Im always ying with it alone while hiding it from Kei-chan...Sorry! Nei-sans fingers grope her crotch...! ...Ahn! I touched it again! Kei-chan, sorry...Im sorry for being a naughty Onee-chan! I turn to Nei-sans back and embraced her tightly! Its fine...Onee-chans okay being lewd. Its fine! ...Thank you. Thank you, Kei-chan...Its only in front of Kei-chan okay? Onee-chan will be lewd only in front of Kei-chan...! Nei-san...continues her masturbation while crying. ...I Feel unbearably sad... Nei-san...still deeply loves her lost brother. ...She loves him If so... Ill substitute for her younger brother even now... I thought so... ...Kei-chan...you see...I masturbate everyday thinking of Kei-chan! Onee-chan wants to have sex! Sex! ...onee-chan I love you! Kei-chan...Kei-chan...Dont go away anymore! Im here...dont worry Yup...I can hear Kei-chans heartbeat! Nei-san rolled her T-Shirt with her left hand. Her light blue bra is wrapping her big lump of flesh. She took off the front hook... Poyon~ Her white breasts were set free...! Touch it...Kei-chan ...U-Un I also removed my gloves... I massaged Nei-sans big breasts...! What an amazing volume...! Its entirely different from the delicate body of Misuzu or Megumis slim body. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-san are both kyonyuu but those two breasts wrap me up with softness... Nei-sans breasts...Is amazing by just being there. The sticity makes it jump around when I push it tightly...! The tension of the skin is slippery. Its a virgin breast of an 18 year old girl. Do you like Onee-chans breasts...? ...I do Ufufu...Im d Her small nipples are already erect... I rub her stomach with my thumb... Ahn...It tickles Nei-sanughed. The right hand groping between her crotch is working even more intensely...! Its making lewd wet sounds... Nei-sans wet! ...Onee-chan touches it over her panties first. It felt good that way, I touched it in various ways...! Then I touched it directly... The lips at the entrance...and the clitoris on top...like this...Aaaahn! Nei-san...is exining her own masturbation while looking at my eyes... ...Im scared putting my finger in so I havent done it yet...I want it to be clean until Kei-chan takes it...! ...Nei-san She really loves her brother ...Onee-chan is Kei-chans after all. Onee-chan will give it...I will, thats why dont leave me! Dont leave Onee-chan alone! ...Onee-chan! I licked Nei-sans nipples. I sucked it. Im not looking at Nei-sans confused face anymore. I buried my face in Nei-sans chest...! Geez...dont be so violent. But, Im d! Kei-chans seeking onee-chan, Im d! Ufufufufu...! Nei-sans mistaking me as her brother but...she pats me gently whos sucking her nipples. ...Cute. Kei-chan. My Kei-chan. I want Kei-chans child! I want to bear Kei-chans child!...Kei-chan! Nei-sans breathing is rough! Her hand thats ying with her crotch goes faster...and stronger...! I suck Nei-sans nipple harder. I massage her breasts! Stronger...get violent! Tease Onee-chan...Kei-chan! I bit Nei-sans nipple...! Aaahn...Kei-chan, Im cumming! Nei-chans going to cum! Nei-san calls herself Nei-chanlike a child...! ...Kei-chan look! Kei-chan take a look at how Nei-chans feeling good!!!! ...Im looking! Onee-chan! Looooook, looook...Cumming! Nei-chan! Cumming! Im cumming!!! Kei-chaaaaan!! Nei-sans body trembled... I embraced Nei-sans body tightly!!!! aaaahn...Kei-chans embracing me! Im so happy! Nei-chans so happy!!! Nei-sans soaked in the reverberations of climax in my arms... ...At that time. A ringtone melody sounds from Nei-sans phone...! ...... Nei-san suddenly regained herself. ...Eh, Yo-chan? Her chest is bare. Her pink nipple is sticky with my saliva. Nei-sans right hand is still holding her genital... Ive...done it Nei-sans face is dyed red hot...! A...Uhm, sorry Nei-san separates her body from me hastily... No...Yo-chan didnt do anything wrong. I clearly remember what I did...... She remembers... That she masturbated and came in front of me just now... Rather than that...Nei-san, you got call ...Oh right Nei-san answered the phone in a hurry... ...Hello, Sorry~! Katsun!! ...Whats wrong, was there any trouble?! Katsuko-nees voice spilling out from Nei-sans phone No, were fine! We escaped safely! Yo-chans here too! Nei-san answers Katsuko-nee with an aroused voice. Thats great...Im relieved. I heard it from Ojou-sama along the way. Anyway, lets meet up...the location would be... Katsuko-nee doesnt seem to notice Nei-sans tension... I look at Nei-sans face while shes on call. ...A beautiful girl I think that her looks hold the best beauty in the whole world. I love it. I thought that Id help her with anything... That sort of Nei-san is holding a deep darkness in her heart. The existence of herte younger brother still pierces her heart deeply. No...Its not just Nei-san. ...Margo-san too. What can I do for these two? To these two Im deeply in debt with... To the two I really love... I... Im pitying my own powerlessness... 1. Margo Noris ? 2. The capital English in this part are all just copy paste, wrong grammar should be med on ENGRISH ? 3. Google says that its Honda Fit ? Chapter 78 78. Late Dinner Nei-san was silent the whole time she was driving the car to the meet up point. Looking at the night town through the window...Its already 11:00 The sky looks dim...It might be rainy tomorrow. I can hear the voice of the navigation system of the car from time to time... ...Yo-chan, sorry Nei-san suddenly muttered. I...be strange when I see fire from time to time. I usually endure it until I cane back to my room. I was alone with Yo-chan so my heart seems to have burst out... Nei-sans face looks lonely. ...I was gross, wasnt I? I Please dont be ridiculous! Nei-san is always beautiful! ...I threw out my emotions. Nei-san is the most beautiful girl in the world! Beautiful and gentle, youre my Onee-chan! ...Yo-chan I cant be a substitute to yourte brother but, Ill do anything I can! Nei-san shook her head. ...Im an insane woman. Getting aroused, I masturbate in my bed everyday! Im such a disgusting woman! Nei-san spoke while storing tears in her eyes. Even I masturbate! I can do it five time in one night at best! I...confessed everything. I have always been alone when I entered high school. Its lonely, scary...I masturbated everyday. I even did it seven times on Sunday...! ...Yo-chan? My head was full of delusions...I always thought about raping Yukino. Ive never thought about having happy sex with Yukino...I just always think about raping Yukino in various ces...I always masturbate that way! Im the disgusting one here! Thats my life since the entrance ceremony. I always thought of Yukino as a sexual target. Im that kind of disgusting human. ...Im a woman whos having delusions of having sex with her dead brother! Isnt that disgusting?! No, Im three times more disgusting! Impletely disgusting...! Im worse! Im ten times worse than Nei-san! Then, Im a woman thats 100 times worse than Yo-chan! Then, Im 10,000 times worse! Im already a disgusting man! ...Nei-sanughed out. ...Nei-san? Shes looking straight up front while holding the steering wheel... ...Were like idiots. Thats so funny ...Right. Thats funny Nei-san smiled. It cant be helped...Were siblings after all! ...Eh? Arent we masturbation loving siblings? ...Ah, Yes ...You see Nei-san spoke to me while driving. The seat belt who looks like a tuck on a Yukata strongly prates between Nei-sans breasts... ...Yo-chan Nei-san spoke to me in a dry voice. What? The car stops at a red light... Nei-san looked at me. ...Youre really going to be by brother? The answers already obvious. ...What should I do? Nei-san thought for a moment, then answered. Should we get it in form? ...Form? Didnt I tell you that Yuzuki adopted Maru-chan? ...Yes You see...I was told that I cant be adopted. ...Nei-san? My parents and brother were killed...I dont even know who my other rtives are. Sensei just put in Kuromorias my family in the registry I see... Yuzuki-senseis name in the family register is Kuromori Minaho Thats why...Yo-chan, can you get in too? Me...to the Kuromori family registry? Then youll be my real brother in the family registry. For me who cant marry anymore...I dont mind that ...Okay I answered immediately. If thats what makes Nei-san satisfied...I dont mind it at all Thats right. I dont have any attachment to the Yoshida house anyway. I was abandoned by my parents... ...Is that really okay? Nei-sans eyes are round...in surprise. I can no longereback...I might be devoting my life to the Kuromori Iughed. My life had no value... If I can make Nei-sans feeling raise for a bit, Ill give it to Nei-san...! ...Un It doesnt matter. Ah...You still must look for my missing father. Im still a minor after all. You need to have the parents approval for the adoption, right? Of course it is. ...I give up. I dont want to talk to my mother... ...Youre deciding it quickly? Nei-san looks at me with a dumbfounded face Well...Isnt that what Nei-san wishes for? I dont know what Nei-sans getting surprised for... ...You see, Yo-chan Nei-sans face turned serious... Ill tell you the truth about us ...What? I dont know what Nei-san is about to say. ...Maru-chan, Sensei, and I...hate men from the bottom of our hearts. We hate them so much...! ...Eh? Mii-chans the same. Nagisa-san too... Katsun and Megumi-chan are different. Those two dont hate men from the bottom of their hearts... Even if you tell me that. ...Arent I A man? We will never trust men...Even if we die. Men are creatures who are always cruel. We cant let our guard down...! Sensei cantpletely open her heart even to Morimoto-san whos worked for many years together with her ...I wonder Its impossible...We basically dont trust any creature with a penis on it...We really hate them so much! ...I ...am also hated ...As expected Of course. Theres no way a man like me would be loved by beautiful people. ...Except only one...Its Yo-chan ...Eh? Yo-chan...Youre certainly Broken Yourecking a big part as a human being ...Yes But, in exchange...You will never betray someone who trusts you once. You dont lie. You dont act ording to your desires...Thats amazing ...Is that how it is? I honestly dont know Thats right...Thats why Mii-chan chose Yo-chan as her partner! ...Misuzu? That child actually hates men. And yet shes madly in love with Yo-chan right now isnt she? ...Err I dont know whether shes madly in love with me or not. I think that she likes me very much though... Men from the family Mii-chan came in are all not good. They only see money and power, only want her as a mere status...shes not just a daughter of a good family but shes also extremely cute...! Certainly...Misuzus really cute. Her grandfather and father...the men in her n seems to be strong womanizers...wont it be natural for her to be a man hater? But...Im a man too. Also, a much more inferior man than others ...Yo-chan, what do you like about Mii-chan? ...What? I like everything about Misuzu ...Everything? I like her cute character...I think that her being gentle and always taking care of others is excellent. I like her small and delicate body. Of course I think her face is cute too. I like the feeling of holding her. I love the feeling when I touch her stomach. Also, I like her voice. Its a bit high but her voice is really clear. Also, I like how she rolls around like a dog, shes soft...and always follows me on my back...! Theres too much that I cant count...! ...Do you have any dissatisfaction with Mii-chan? Theres no way I would have one ...I give up Nei-san sighed ...What? Isnt that just Mii-chans identity? Well...Arent we talking about Misuzu?! Nei-san shook her head saying Non, non Yo-chan, can only see nothing but Mii-chan herself! Normal people usually looks at the things around Mii-chan first! ...The things around? Thats right. About her grandfathers power. Or about her going to an Ojou-sama school... Well...That doesnt matter to me and Misuzu though Nei-sanughed. No no. Youre broken! Yo-chans really broken good! Then...she turned back to her serious face. Thats why...We need Yo-chan... ...Im ...Needed? Yo-chan...Do you like me? Isnt that obvious that I do? Im a perverted woman beyond saving Thats not true! What do you like about me? Nei-sans always so kind...yful, your smile is cute...and youre beautiful. I think that youre the most beautiful person in the world. Also, you got good style...You always push your breasts against me dont you? I really love the fluffy feeling of it! Also, I like how you always smile! I also like when youre mischievous and giggling...Also I remember the darkness in Nei-sans heart. ...Whats wrong? I also like how Nei-san has a serious face right now...You still have a lot of faces that I dont know! Nei-sans face became gloomy. Thats right...I still have a lot of secrets! Uwaa...Im looking forward to it! ...Looking forward? Nei-sans having a surprised face. Well, isnt that right...I can still see many more of Nei-sans faces! Im looking forward to it a lot! I think that Ill like whatever kind of Nei-san it is! Yup...Thats right. Im sure...I will You wonte to hate me? I think that Ille to like you more! Even...if my past is a mess...? Nei-san is Nei-san ...Eh? Your past, present, or future...Isnt that all Nei-san? Theres no way I woulde to hate Nei-san, wont I? ...Yo-chan Nei-sans crying. She keeps driving the car while crying. Look...Thats dangerous, Nei-san Im fine...Im fine. I wont let my treasured little brother get in a traffic ident! Nei-san smiled while crying... Yo-chan...I think that Yuzuki-senseis already looking for your missing father Really? Yeah... She requested an investigationpany, probably, I think... Sensei is thinking about me properly. Lets get back to our talk earlier...Can I ask Sensei that Yo-chan and I would be adopted by sensei... Go on ...You really cant go back you know I know that Ill be Yo-chans real sister you know! Isnt that why were going to enter the same family registry? If I be your Onee-chan, Ill stick with Yo-chan forever you know! I wont let go already! I know...! Nei-san smiles while still looking in front. ...I might no longer dream of Kei-chan ...Nei-san ...Ill tell you about Kei-chan next time. Its impossible for now...were about to reach the destination soon ...Okay Hey. If we get into the same family formally...Yo-chan would be my brother... ...What is it? ...Lets have lots of sex! ...Eh? I...Will have sex with Yo-chan for the rest of my life. Ill throw out all of my lust towards Yo-chan, so get ready...! ...U-Uhm What?...Youre not going to listen to Onee-chans request?! ...No. I-I get it Im a virgin. Be gentle with me! Y-Yes...Got it Ufufun!...Good! Nei-san returned to the usual Nei-san before I noticed. Shes humming a song I dont know...! Yup...The smiling Nei-san is better. Shes really beautiful... My teacher in middle school said that the most beautiful part of the woman is seen by her side...Its true. ...Nei-san What? ...I love Nei-san! Me too! Yo-chan...!!! Nei-san gave her best smile...! The location Katsuko-nee specified was a family restaurant along the highway. Its light is bright even in the middle of the night. Nei-san parks the car... We confirmed the minivan... Katsuko-nee seems to have arrived earlier. When we entered the shop...Katsuko-nee and Megumi were there. Yourete...Was there any problems on the way? Katsuko-nee asked Nei-san anxiously... I drove in the US two years ago...Well, I did it somehow! Ehehehe! Nei-sanspletely cheerful. Well leave the car here and well all be in my car on the way back, I will be getting the car tomorrow! Okay. Ill be driving until the mansion. Ill have Yo-chan as my navigator...! Thats no good! Nei-sama doesnt have a Japanese drivers license! Itll be a problem when we get checked by the police! Katsuko-nee scolded Nei-san strongly...! I get it already, Katsun! Aah~ I wanted to be alone with Yo-chan for a bit longer! Nei-san answered in frustration. Ojou-sama had returned to the mansion with Margo-sama...so I think that you two should be alone for a while...If something happens, Nagisa is at the mansion right now... Katsuko-nee answered... Mao-chan has already slept so Nagisa will be staying in the mansion tonight... Okay. I asked Nagisa to prepare the meal for Ojou-sama and Margo-sama. If its her, shell be able to make something as long as she opens the fridge. Were going to have ate dinner but, lets eat here... Yup. Theres no need to worry if Nagisa-sans there. By the way...Megumi, where have you been? I asked Megumi. Err...I went to the doctor with Minaho-sans red car then we went to watch the talk with the Yakuza in the bar inside the car. Afterwards, I moved to Katsuko-sans green car and Katsuko-san and I waited around one kilometer away from the warehouse... Okay Tonights the first activity ofKuromoriwith Megumi-sama so...I made her see the big picture tonight Katsuko-nee exined. But...Youre amazing Yoshida-kun. You yed your part perfectly No, I didnt have any active part...Look, Im just a Decoy ...Decoy? Yup. My job is only to create a chance for Margo-san to make a surprise attack Amazing...Thats amazing! Megumi grips my hand strongly...! ...Megumi? OhonKatsuko-nee cleared her throat... Anyway...Shouldnt we order food first? Nei-san opens the menu. Yo-chan, what would you like? ...Err I looked at the Menu... ...Yoshida-kuns going to order the cheapest one right? Megumi told me. ...Eh? ...It was a bulls eye. Im the same...I always put the Yamamine house on my mind. Im always scolded by mother. Dont mind the price, just eat what you wantShe said... Megumi said bashfully. Right...In my case, its my first timeing to this kind of ce. I dont know what to order even if I look at the menu Eh, Yo-chan, your family didnt take you to a restaurant or something? I did several times in elementary school but...in our case, mother decides on everything that were going to eat... ...Even Yo-chans share? Yes...Both me and my fathers share. Mothers the only one who reads the menu. Mother orders what she wants to eat then she just orders something cheap for me and my father Then, Yo-chan hasnt eaten anything you wanted to eat? But...even if you ask me what I want to eat, I havent eaten various foods... Thats normal to us Yoshida-kun...You donte to a family restaurant alone? Megumi asked me I dont...Im still a first year high school student you know? Eeh, when I was in my first year, I went to a family restaurant everyday! I spent more time in the family restaurant than the school...! Nei-sans...really a delinquent girl. Ive gone to a hamburger shop and beef bowl shop before but...Family restaurant is expensive. Its impossible for me. Even in the hamburger shops, I cant eat anything but the 100 yen because thats the cheapest... Family restaurants expensive...?! Katsuko-nee spoke to the surprised Nei-san... He lived alone with the money his father left him so he tried to save as much as possible, am I right? Yes...Money would disappear immediately if I go live in luxury... But...its fine now. Especially tonight, youve done your job for Kuromori You can eat anything you want. Its fine to get the most expensive dish Katsuko-nee gently told me... But...I I dont know whats delicious. The only things I know are the lunch meals in the high school... Honestly...Even if I look at the menu, I dont know what kind of dish is it. Whats Doria? Is Jambyaan unexplored region? Then...Lets have Yo-chan eat the same as me. Mushroom hamburger steakYou know hamburger at least dont you?1 Nei-san said Yes, lets have that one Katsuko-nee calls the waitress and orders. Theres a drink bar so you can just drink whatever you want okay? ...Eh? Yoshida-kun...Come here. You have to get it yourself! Megumi pulls my hand. Katsun, what do you want? Ill go get it for you Then...please get me coffee Roger! Nei-san, Megumi and I went to the ce called drink bar... Eh...Can I choose what kind of drink I want? Thats right. Furthermore, refills are free. You can drink c after drinking coffee too! ...Amazing. Had science gone too far...?!2 Since when????! Ill get some ice tea, what about Yoshida-kun? Then, lets have that too Megumi taught me how to use the drink server. Megumi-chan, you dont want ice? Yes...Im bad at drinking with iced drinks Hee, so you can choose it yourself too...Amazing My senpai at the athletics club had chosen to study in a family restaurant during the exams Megumi told me. Eh...Why? Because, if its all night long...When you order at a drink bar, its free to get a refill. Those who live with their family in an apartment say that they feel more at ease studying in a family restaurant than in their own house ...Is that so? Should wee here next time too? Eh? Its quite popr for couples to seat in a table of a family restaurant and study for exams... Senpai told me ...Hee ...Yoshida-kun, you dont want it? Thats not true...Lets go next time. Lets study Yup...Got it Megumi nodded bashfully. You see...the doctor Oh right. What was the result at the clinic? Whats wrong? ...She said that its torn cleanly ...Eh? Megumi whispered in my ears... ...My hymens broken Oh I was given medicine...so we can do it even more tomorrow ...More? ...Sex Megumis face turned red. Thats why...Lets do it again Yup... Got it Nei-san who grabbed Katsuko-nees coffee came back. Guys, how long are you going to stay in the drink bar?! ...Ah, Im sorry! Megumi returned to the seat bashfully... N? Youre talking about tonight? Nei-san grins at my face. Were not...Im going to sleep with Nei-san tonight Nei-sans surprised. ...Eh? I promised didnt I?...Were going to sleep together Nei-san...fidgets. I...Still cant have sex Ive already done lots of sex today Katsuko-nee and Yukino...I also took Megumis virginity. I did Misuzu twice in the bathroom and in the car too. ...Its too much. Lets just sleep hugging each other...Im already tired for today Yup...Lets do that! Nei-san smiled. Ill make Yo-chan my dakimakura! Ill also make Nei-san my pillow Then, lets make each other pillows...Lets sleep well Okay Katsuko-nee calls us from her seat. ...What are you doing?! The meals about to arrive! Okaay~ Lets go Yo-chan! ...Okay Then...We had a fun meal at ate time. 1. Pochi and Tama does ? 2. Did the world progress this much...?! Is the appropriate trantion but the fun one is the one you saw above Chapter 79 79. Morning fierce battle ............Hm? ...Its morning already. Im still not used to the soft bed in Yuzuki-senseis house yet... When I slowly open my eyes... Nei-sans beautiful face is in front of me. ...Good morning. Yo-chan Nei-sans staring at me with a serious face. Nei-san and I are at least 30 cm away from each other. Nei-san whos lying down isnt wearing her contacts... Im looking at Nei-sans dark brown eyes. This is the true color of Nei-sans eyes... ...Err Last night, what happened?... After eating dinner at a family restaurant, we returned to the mansion in Katsuko-nees car... When I finished taking a shower, Nei-san in her pajamas held a pillow... Then we slept Holding hands 1 We didnt have sex... I just held Nei-sans right hand with my left... ...Good morning I greeted Nei-san. Nei-san kept looking at my face. Uhm...Could it be that you werent able to sleep? Nei-sans eyes are quite open so Im a bit worried. She couldnt sleep because were in the same bed...? ...I slept well. Its been a while since I slept peacefully. Thats why I woke up earlier than usual Then...What are you doing? ...Looking at Yo-chans sleeping face ...Err ...Is it interesting to watch me sleeping? Of course! I found out something amazing! Nei-san answered strongly. For example...Yo-chan doesnt roll over when sleeping! ...What? You didt notice it? Yo-chan had the same posture since you sleptst night. Ive been watching for an hour long but you dont even move an inch. Its not a level of having a good sleeping posture! You should be moving around usually...! ...Nei-san ...What kind of research is that? You see...I usually sleep on the sofa in the living room ...Yeah I would fall on the floor if I move on our sofa. Maybe thats why? I think that this perhaps has be a hobby. That was my life for two months since the graduation from middle school. ...Oh, I see Nei-san nodded. Hey...Yo-chan. Yo-chans living. Youre here arent you She said something strange suddenly... Eh...What? Im here ...Im d Nei-san pats my face with her left hand. Yup...Youre here. Youre living. So warm Nei-san mutters while feeling my temperature. Living is amazing...! ...Eh I...didnt dream of Kei-chan yesterday. Its the first time since Kei-chan died... ...Nei-san. Are dead people jealous of living people? Of course, the dead cant do anything right?...Theyre no match to the living... Nei-sans gripping my nose while saying. ...Fuga, fuga, fugagaga! N-Nei-han, I canf bweaf...Im dying! My voice got strange when Nei-san pinched my nose. Ah...Sorry, sorry Nei-san takes her finger away. Sheughed like a mischievous child... As expected, Nei-sans smile is the best. Yo-chan, should we sleep like this every night? ...Yes? You see, I was able to sleep without having a scary dream when Im with Yo-chan...! Nei-san..ughed sadly. Is dreaming about Kei-san...scary? Well of course...Kei-chan dies every evening. Kei-chan would always die when I wake up...Shouting Onee-chan, help me... But, I cant help him...It really was... ...Nei-sans sorrowful past. Its reproduced every night in a form of dream... Thats why...Lets sleep together Its fine isnt it? As long as Im with Yo-chan, I wont have dreams about Kei-chan. Nfufufu...I dreamt of Yo-chan earlier this morning! ...Me? ...What kind of dream was it? Im a bit curious. You see...Yo-chan is sitting in a chair. And theres 1,000 steamed meat buns on the desk in front ...1,000 steamed meat buns? You see...I told Yo-chan to Eat! Eat more!forcibly making you eat! Yo-chan gave up around 300, saying I cant eat anymore!but, I push in the steamed meat buns into Yo-chans mouth saying No, eat more!...! That was really fun ...Thats fun? No...Forcing food in someone else must be fun. Please spare me from such a situation. Or rather, what kind of dream is that? What is she suggesting? Hey...Yo-chan Nei-san...Snuggled to me... She embraced my head tightly... Her breasts is pushing my cheeks softly. I can see Nei-sans cleavage from the gap in her pajamas. Nei-san smells of sweat fromst night... Yo-chan...I love you M-Me too...! Nei-san embraced me on top of the bed... Her body is warm. Nei-sans living. ...N, Yo-chan? ...What? Its erect you know? ...Err I got erect. U-Uhm...Thats a morning physiology phenomenon of a man! I desperately made an excuse. I promised to not have sex with Nei-san yet. Eeh, arent you getting aroused by me?! Well, you see Nei-sanughs in front of me. Hey...Yo-chan What? Can I watch you masturbate? ...Eh? You watched me yesterday didnt you? Thats why Im going to watch you today... Nei-san unbuttoned her pajamas... Nei-sans big breasts...I can see her pink nipple. I...wont masturbate to Kei-chan anymore! Im going to masturbate to Yo-chan starting now! Im going to be the material? Thats right! Thats why make me your material too! Nei-san took off her pants... Her white panty has a white staining out gradually. Nei-sans aroused...Shes wet. Look...Yo-chan, take out your dick. Lets masturbate together Nei-san invites me like its just some game... But, Nei-sans eyes...are burning with passion. Hurry up! Nei-san extends her finger on top of her panty. ...I-I I took down the bottom of my pajama then..id it down...! ...Then! ...Gachari! The door suddenly opened! ...Thats enough! Katsuko-nee in her maid uniform dashed in! ...T-Thats enough! Megumi in her pajamas too...! E...W-What does this mean? I was sure I locked the doorst night! Nei-san shouted at Katsuko-nee in surprise. Ahahaha...Ive got the duplicate key of this room, look! Katsuko-nee shows a silver key in her hand... Uhm...I also have one! Megumi has the same key in her hand...! If Nei-sama wants it too then Ill give you er! Hey...Katsuko-nee! Isnt that the key to my room? That means that everyone can freely enter my room? Katsun you sly! Of course you have the key to all the rooms in this mansion....But you see its cruel to enter someone elses room without knocking first! ...T-Thats right I-Its a breach of privacy!2 Shut up! Who was the one whos forcing the other to watch herself masturbate?! ...W-Why does she know? Aah! Katsun, you were watching over this room all this time! Of course! Its the duty of this mansions maid, Katsuko desu!3 Haa...Katsuko-nee. She became defiant. Is that proper sex? If its a morning service fetio then Katsuko would watch warmly! But, of all things, masturbating...?! Even if god forgives you, this Katsuko and Megumi-sama wont allow it! ...W-Wont forgive! Katsuko-nees in high spirits... Megumi seems very embarrassed...Her face is already red. How about using your shameful body! Nei-sama for what sake is your pussy or mouth open?! Shut it! Geez! Isnt that okay anyway?! Showing off masturbation is a splendid y you know! I want to do it! Nei-sans resisting all the way through! No, thats not! Katsuko will not allow the honor of his morning stinky semen being just squeezed by masturbation! Isnt that right, Megumi-sama?! ...Uhm! ...I S N T T H A T R I G H T! Megumi-sama?!!! ...Ah, Yes ...Megumi Her embarrassed face is so cute. With that said...Katsukos morning service lessonwill start!!! ...W-What?! Once again, good morning. Its time for Katsukos morning service lesson Our student for today is... G-Good morning...I-Im Yamamine Megumi! Megumi-sama, what will you study this morning? I-I...I will lick Yoshida-kuns penis! ...Its just licking? Uhm...Then let it out...inside my mouth ...What will? Y-Yoshida-kuns...semen, please release a lot ...When he lets it out, what will you do? I-Ill drink it. Ill drink Yoshida-kuns semen ...Then, thats all? If hes not satisfied with just my mouth... P-Please use Megumis mouth. Megumis always itching to be vited by Yoshida-kun... Well done! Ufufufufu, Katsuko-neeughs. Im sure they practiced this beforehand. Megumis so embarrassed that she might die right now... Then, get on the bed and greet the penis! Megumies to my bed as if sleepwalking. Hey, Katsun...What the hell is this! Nei-san is in a bad mood. My, would Nei-sama do fetio then? ...T-Thats If not, then please just observe. You can just masturbate in the corner! ...Gunununu!! Megumi spoke to me with a red face. ...C-Can I take it off? Megumis in front Y-Yeah I nodded while gulping down my saliva. E-Excuse me Megumis thin and long fingers rolled down my pajamas and underwear in an instant. My erect penis appeared! ...B-Big Megumis surprised. ...T-This thing went inside me Megumis surprised looking at the erect penis once again. ...S-Sorry I apologized unintentionally. Eh?...Why? ...Its gross isnt it? Are you not feeling disgusted? Theres no way thats true...Its part of Yoshida-kuns body Megumispetely at a loss. Its a cute penis you know! Katsuko guarantees it! Katsuko-neements from the side. Megumis bewildered at the penis in front of her. ...Of course. Its a bit grotesque for a first year girl. Megumi...You dont need to force yourself ...Im not forcing myself But Im not forcing myself! Megumi looks up at my face. I...I wont look at anyone elses but Yoshida-kuns, I dont intend to see anyone else for my entire life! ...Megumi Thats why this is okay! Theres nothing but this for me! Im Yoshida-kuns woman for the rest of my life! Megumi boldly holds my penis with her hand...! W-Warm Megumis surprised from the heat of the penis. ...You see, please caress it in this manner! Katsuko-nee holds Megumis hand...then moved it slowly...! Please grip it stronger. Its okay, it wont be crushed! The two of them are stroking it...I-It feels good. Dammit...If it was just Katsun obstructing...! I cant say anything if Megumi-chan being so brave! Nei-san says at the edge of the bed. But, Nei-san begins to grope in between her crotch... Nei-san is still filled with the intent to masturbate even in this situation! Megumi-sama...Please take a look. The tip of the penis is wet isnt it? Men get wet when they feel good you know? Katsuko-nee exins while looking at my pre-cum. ...Yoshida-kun, does it feel good? Yeah...It feels good, Megumi ...Im d Megumis gentle smile... ...ssmate Chairman and an honor student. A tall and slim beauty from the athletic club. That kind of girl is holding my penis right now... ...Its like a dream. Then...should you begin to lick it? ...Ah, yes Megumis nervous from Katsuko-nees words. Katsuko-nees holding a camera before I noticed it. Then first, here...the smooth surface is called the ns. It looks like a turtle head doesnt it? ...Yes This is the most sensitive spot for men. Please hold it in your mouth boldly. You must not bite it with your teeth. Rub it gently with your lip and tongue gently... ...But The ns thats shining with pre-cum stinks a lot. Megumis hesitating... Then, should Katsuko have it?! Katsuko-nee opened her mouth wide and tries to put my penis in her mouth... Wait...Please wait. Ill do it! Ill do it okay?! Megumi grips my penis with both hands and brings her face close. ...Im so embarrassed I could die Its fine. Theres no human that could die from embarrassment! Rather, the embarrassment is fun! ...The embarrassment is fun? Megumi-sama will learn it soon! Go on! Megumi looks at me... Yoshida-kun...Ill be licking it! She opens her mouth wide...and puts my erect penis in her mouth...! Megumis mouth is so hot and wet. Katsuko-nee takes photos of the state...! Megumi-sama...please take a look at his face. He needs to see the face of Megumi-sama serving him! Megumi looks up at me while sucking. Our eyes met... Megumis wet eye. Then lick the penis with your tongue. Think of the ns as a candy. Lick it with your whole tongue...! Megumi...licks my penis with her red tongue. She doesnt seem to know how to use her tongue yet. She licks it like a kitty drinking water. You need to look up at him while licking. You have to observe the reaction in the parts youre licking...! Megumis eyes look up at me...while licking my penis with a serious face. Megumis tongue licks the back of the ns... ...Aah I instinctively let my voice out... ...Yoshida-kun, it feels good here? ...Yeah Then Ill lick it more here! Megumi smiles as she discovered my pleasure point. It seems that her nervousness is gone... She uses her tongue happily... Use the other parts of your tongue...The tip, the side...even the back. As expected of an honor student... Megumis learning fetio very fast from Katsuko-nees instruction... Its about time we got intense?...Its a bit hard to exin so can I show a demonstration instead? Katsuko-nees face approach my penis Im going to move my mouth like a pussy right now. This will lead him to ejaction. Use your lip and tongue. Imagine your whole mouth as your vagina ...Okay Do it like this...! Katsuko-nee suddenly held my penis in her mouth...! Shes making a piston of her head while sucking...! That...feels good. ...Do you get it? Please do it that way Yes...Ill do my best! Dont tell me that...tell that to him! Megumi looks up at me bashfully. ...Yoshida-kun, Ill do my best. So please ejacte inside my mouth...! ...Megumi Those words are enough to make me ejacte! ...Then, Ill be doing it Megumi puts my penis in her mouth. She began to piston. Megumis lips...feel good. ...Katsuko will help out too Katsuko-nee grabs the root of my penis with her right hand and strokes it... Her left hand is brushing my balls gently. Nfufu...Ill also help out! Nei-san reaches out into Megumis pajamas and unbuttoned it... Look, its Megumi-chans breasts! Yo-chan, take a look...! Megumis pink nipples. Megumis face is turning red in embarrassment while sucking off my penis. Ah...Yo-chan looks like hes feeling good...It feels good for me too...! Nei-sanspletelyforting herself. Shes moving her right hand on top of herpletely wet panties. Her left hand is rubbing her own rich breasts. Shes kneading her pink nipples... ...Aaahn...Yo-chan, what should I do...Im about to cum...Nei-chans going to cum! When Nei-sans about to reach the climax, her mental age regresses... Her first person turns from Ito Nei-chan Nei-chans feeling good!...Nei-chan goes crazy when she sees Yo-chans pleased face!...Nei-chans about to cum already! ...Aaaah, Im about to reach my limit too! Yo-chan, order Nei-chan! Order her to cum! Please! Nei-chan wants to be ordered by Yo-chan...! Nei-san shouted! ...N-Nei-san, cum! Im about to cum too! Thats no good! Order me strongly! Bully Nei-chan! ...Aah! ...I cant endure it! ...Cum! Nei! Go and cum! Un...! Nei-chans cumming! Yo-chan let me so Im going to cum! Im cummiiiing!! Aaaaaaah...Cumiiiiiing!! Nei-san flew to heaven! M-Me too...Megumi...Cumming, Im cumming...! Megumi looks up at me. Her eyes are sayingGot it. Cum!...! ...Cute! What cuteness...! ...C-Cumming...Megumi!!!! ...Byurururu, byrurururu, byurururururu! I ejacted intensely inside Megumis mouth...! Megumis epting the semen even though her face looks to be in pain... Megumi epted a mans semen for the first time. Katsuko-nee took out her camera again and captures her face. ...Uuuuu! I dropped everything to thest drop in Megumis mouth. ...Thats enough. Thank you, Megumi I pulled out my penis from Megumis mouth. Megumi-sama...Open your mouth wide and please show the semen inside your mouth Katsuko-nee instructs her. Thats the right custom for fetio ...Thats right. Megumi bashfully opened her mouth...and showed it to me. Theres a lot of white liquid on top of her red tongue. Katsuko-nee took a photo of it. Then, close your mouth...and chew it. Let out a lot of saliva. The saliva will make the semen easier to drink Megumi obediently follows Katsuko-nees guidance... She chewed...and gulped it down. ...Its bitter Megumi told her impression. The morning sperm is very thick...You shouldnt say Bitterbut Delicious! The demon teaching enters. Yes...It was delicious. Yoshida-kun Megumi told me bashfully. Thank you, it felt really good I embraced Megumi and told her. Ill do it anytime...Just tell me anytime if you want to do it at school ...Megumi Because...we can only do fetio at lunch break right? Megumi smiles, embarrassed. What are you saying, you have enough time to have sex at school! You can do it three times! Katsuko-nee insists strongly...! But...Theres no ce to have sex in school Megumi answered Well...Thats what youd normally think Theres a ce. A secret room under the principals office. Theres a bed too I remembered the monitor room and told Megumi. Is that so?...Then we can have sex during lunch break there? Yeah...I think? Yoshida-kun...Do you want to do it with me? Megumi snuggled to me... Megumis hair smells like shampooo. I want to do it with Megumi all the time Im happy...Then lets have sex everyday, Yoshida-kun! Megumis pajamas are showing her private parts. I can see her cute nipples. Yeah...My penis begins to gain its strength again. ...Megumi-sama...The fetio isnt done yet! Katsuko-neements from the side. Ah...Yes. What should I do? Megumi returned to her student face. You have to lick the penis that finished ejaction again! Suck especially the tip of the ns,pletely suck out the remaining semen from the penis! Yes, got it! Megumi lies down by my feet and sucks my penis once again. She licks the erect penis filled with sperm... Nfufufu...Yo-chan Nei-san whos soaking in reverberations...holds my hand. ...You see, Nei-chan loves Yo-chan! She loves you a lot! Shes still in her baby regression. ...Yo-chan, do you love Nei-chan? ...I do Im so happy! Nei-chans really happy! Nei-san clings to me. Nei-sans big breasts...are suffocating! It hurts! ......PIPIPIPIPI Suddenly, my phone rang... Nei-san, I got a call...please move! I took my phone near the pillow. Theny down on top of the bed... My lower half is being cleaned up by Megumis fetio. Nei-sans being a breast pillow on top. At my legs is Katsuko-nee guiding Megumi in her service... ...Hello When I looked at my phone...! Good morning! Its Misuzu! ...Yeah Of course its her. Danna-sama...Can Misuzu pee? Then...I can hear the sound of pissing from the other side... Huh, Yoshida-kun...Your penis got big again?! I heard Megumis voice from my crotch. Then, Katsuko will be taking the second sperm for today!! Katsuko-nee...snaps to my penis!!! Yo-chan...Nei-chan loves Yo-chan so much! Katsuko-sans tongue is so amazing. So you can do it like that? Ive been enlightened...! ...Nfufufufu! ...Danna-sama, Misuzus letting out a loooooot!!! ...Whats happening to me? ...Awawawawawawawa! 1. Thats beyond lewd! ? 2. They have cameras installed there too and youreining about them having a key to your door? ? 3. I just want to let you all know that Katsuko speaks cute and polite ? Chapter 80 80. Adolescent girl Yamamine Megumi (Part 1) ...Fuu Megumi and Katsuko-nee escape to the shower room after squeezing me once each. The three women pleaded to wash my back, but I declined politely. Its obvious that it would be develop into sex immediately1 Or rather, I jumped at the shower immediately when the three people are holding each other back. ...After that. Misuzu found out that I got a fetio from Megumi and Katsuko-nee. Misuzu objected from the other side of the phone, saying Doing it while Im not there, so unfair, thats unfair!and Nei-san who turned back replied Its the fault of the one not here!and ended the call without permission. Nei-san...Even though you didnt participate in the fetio tournament. She thinks that Misuzu doesnt know... Aaah~ Im scared of whats ahead...Misuzu will being here today. Instead of feeling refreshed, I somehow felt dead tireding out of the shower room. Megumi...waits alone in her uniform. ...Yoshida-kun, you see ...Whats wrong? I...I have exercise with the athletic club today. Thats why...! Megumis face reddened and she looked down. ...Can youe with me? Me? Yeah...I want to introduce you to the club members. As my boyfriend... So theres that event...! ...Err ...You dont want it? Megumi looks at my face anxiously. Megumi...you want to do it? I want to, or rather...Its the rule in the athletics club ...Rule? Look, dont they say that love and club activities are ipatible? Is that so? Yoshida-kun, you never heard of it? ...I came from an all boys middle school so there was no love at school. In the first ce, I never entered a club I see Then...What kind of rule is that? Megumi looks embarrassed and frowned her eyebrows. You see...When a member gets a boyfriend, he has to be introduced to the seniors and he must be approved. Theyll judge if theyre going out seriously and would be made to break up when its an irresponsible boyfriend ...Geh ...What should I do? Whats wrong, Yoshida-kun? Well...I dont have just Megumi. I had sex with Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-san. I even raped Yukino...Arent I absurdly irresponsible?...! ...Thats not true ...But Yoshida-kuns amazingly honest. Your honesty is something I love...! Is that okay for me? Im okay with Yoshida-kun...! Megumi embraces me ...Megumi Thats why...Its fine. Even if I introduce you to the members of the club ...Megumi had dered it to Misuzu. She even consented. Nagisa-san said that at the time. I think that Katsuko-nee will allow it happily. But, I should ask her at least. Also, Nei-san too... Can I ask an approval from Katsuko-nee and Nei-san? ...I see. Its bad to do it without permission isnt it? Megumi consented. Wait a moment...Ill change into my uniform I changed my clothes in haste...! We went down to the dining room together. Margo-sans drinking coffee while reading an English newspaper Ah...Good morning Margo-sans back to her usual self. Good morning...Yoshida-kun. Megumi-chan too Margo-san smiles refreshingly Are you okay already? Yeah, Minaho attended to me. I slept well overnight so Im already fine...I showed something disgracefulst night Margo-san bashfully said. No. Margo-san saved me a lot yesterday. Thank you very much I bowed deeply. In the end Margo-san knocked out the Yakuza on the ck clothes... I hardly did anything. Even I got saved by Yoshida-kun...I was surprised that you shot the pistol Megumis surprised from what Margo-sanughingly said. It seems that she doesnt know about the events in the warehousest night... Only Katsuko-nees on monitor standby in the car and she purposely didnt show the behind the scenes of Kuromoriwork. Yoshida-kun, I want you to promise me one thing Margo-san spoke to me. Yes, what is it? Ill be teaching you how to use pistols so you must not shoot until then Ah...Was I that unsteady? I shot it lightly but...it didnt hit at all. Rather than unsteady...No, lets leave that forter Margo-san answered while thinking about something. ...What? You see, when the pistol bullets hit a concrete floor at a strange angle, it might ricochet in an unexpected direction Oh, thats dangerous Thats why...You shouldnt touch a pistol until you acquire enough practice. Okay? Yes, got it ...I see, its dangerous if the bullet I shot bounces and hits someone else. Yeah. I wont touch pistols until Margo-san permits me. Lets do that. Yeah yeah yeah! Breakfast is served! Katsuko-nee and Nei-sanes in with the meal wagon. It is croissant and sd today. Ham and eggs...and This is a homemade yogurt Katsun made! Uwaa...You can make yogurt in a house. I was sure that you cant make it outside a chemical factory Its good for your body! Katsuko-nee exins with a smile. ...But Huh...Yo-chan, you eat yogurt dont you? ...Err Honestly...I havent eaten much... Ever since elementary school lunches? Ive never seen that in the middle school dorms... Okay, then take a sip!...Katsun, I think that the one with sugar is better for Yo-chan! Thats right! I think I have an oligosharide, Ill bring it! Katsuko-nee runs to the kitchen when told by Nei-san... In the end...I will eat yogurt sprinkled with sugar. Lets eat! Katsuko-nee looks at me with a smile... I timidly put the yogurt in my mouth. ...Sour. Its far sourer than the lunch yogurt in my memory. Also, sweet. This must be amazingly sour when you dont put sugar on it. How is it? It tastes mysterious. I can only return such an impression to Katsuko-nees question. Its good for your body so dont leave a drop! Katsuko-nee told me. I bit on the metal spoon... ...I wonder why ...The tears are welling up. ...W-Whats wrong, Yo-chan? Did the yogurt not suit your taste?! Nei-san looks at me in surprise. ...No, its not. Thats not it I answered while wiping my tears. Its good for your body so dont leave a drop!is something myte grandmother tells me. When I thought that its been a while since I heard that...I somehow felt really happy...! During my childhood...I always ate alone with my grandmother. When she died...I always ate alone. The wordsIts good for your body so dont leave a drop... Grandmother, really...took care of me. Katsuko-nee said the same words. ...Thank you, Katsuko-nee Eh...About what? Katsuko-nee seems to not know what Im thanking her for. It doesnt matter...Anyway, thank you Katsuko-nees embarrassed... ...W-want to eat more yogurt? Its also delicious with a croissant! Yeah, lets do that I tear up the croissant and ate it with the yogurt. ...This might be easier to eat. Its delicious, Katsuko-nee Is that so? Im d While were having a meal, Megumi started to talk to the women. Uhm...I want to tell the members of the athletics club that Im going out with Yoshida-kun. I-Is that okay? Megumi spoke a bit nervous. Isnt that fine?...right, Katsuko-san? Margo-san answered first. Yes. The athletic club is noisy arent they? I think that you should tell them first Katsuko-neeughingly answered. ...Is that okay? Nagisa and I want Megumi-sama to experience a pleasant high school life that we werent not able to experience. You dont need to hold back for Nagisa and I so enjoy it with all your might! Thank you very much Megumi bowed to Katsuko-nee. ...Err, Nei-san ...Isnt that okay? She said with a smile. I want to be Yo-chans sister so...I think of Megumi-chan as my sister. Should we just make Yo-chan and Megumi-chan go out in the school? Yes...It doesnt matter in the school. Misuzu-san already promised too... ...I see Misuzu said that shell tell her friends that shes going out with me too... Ill be Misuzus boyfriend there. Very well, got it. Ill cooperate...Err, the captain of athletics club was Takeshiba, was it? Nei-san said. Yes, Takeshiba-senpai Isnt she bad because shes hard headed? Youre gonna get separated when she doesnt approve, right? Nei-san stayed for a year so she seem to know the third years well. Ill quit the athletics club then. ...Megumi But, Im fine...If its Yoshida-kun, Im sure everyone will ept him Megumi said that but... But, I I dont have confidence in myself. Anyway, do your best...you can consult me anytime if something happens! If you want, do you want me to negotiate with Takeshiba-san directly? No...If its Nei-san talking. I remembered her intrusion in our ssroomst time...Its a bit scary. Yoshida-kun and I will talk to her first. If something happens then Ill definitely consult you about it. Ill leave everything to you in that case...! Megumi told Nei-san with a face showing deference Got it. Then...! Nei-sanughed. Can I call Megumi-chan, Megu-chan? ...What? Look, Im calling Misuzu-chan Mii-chan. Thats why Megumi-chans Megu-chan...No? No...please call me like that. I will also call Nei-san...Nei-Neesan Megumi answered. Im a woman native born to Kuromori. Thats why Ill be calling everyone Katsuko-neesan, Margo-neesan, Nei-neesan... You dont have to, Megumi-samas not a prostitute of this mansion...! Katsuko-nee answered. Yes, Im a woman only for Yoshida-kun. But, I dont want to forget that this is my home... Megumi answered clearly. When the meal ended...Katsuko-nee brought a big bag. Yesterday, Tamayo-sama brought this for your sake...! For me...?! Well, Tamayo-san was a stylist, wasnt it? Its clothes for todays operation! Margo-san smiled at me. These are clothes that have a good reputation with middle school girls! Hey...Nei-san? I see, Im going to make Yukinos little sister fall today... Looking at Megumi...Her eyes say I understand Shes a half blood sister of Megumi. They must know each other from the rtives gathering... Weve got three kinds prepared just in case... Katsuko-nee took out three kinds of clothes onto the table. Err...n A is a Fresh Sportsman A branded sports wear, a pair of trousers and a sneaker... n B is Adult like intelligence This ones a cardigan buttondown. And cks. Brown leather shoes. Then...Lastly, n C is a Prince of stars Eh, white shirt and white pants. Also, a yellow scarf with strange rose flowers embroidery. Then, a mysterious thick soled boots. It certainly looks prince-like...but what kind of prince is this? Is it an idol of some sort? I wonder whats good...? Nei-san answered Katsuko-nees question. Isnt that obvious? Its Athlete! It suits Yo-chan too Eh...What part of me is an Athlete? I think that Intellectwould be good. High school is adult from the middle school perspective isnt it? I think that he should improve his adult atmosphere Margo-san said. Right...I think that Athleteis a bit of an idiot2 Katsuko-nee seems to agree with Margo-sans opinion. What are you saying, isnt it cute because its a bit idiotic? ...Nei-san Youre really thinking that Im A bit idioticarent you? No...Its true though Megumi-chan, what do you think? Margo-san asked Megumi. I...I think this is good Saying that, she pointed at the Prince of the star Thats not A bit idioticbut Quite an idiot!! Megu-chan, you have that sense? Nei-sans surprised. I dont like this. But...I know about Maika-chan well Megumi told thedies. Maika is Yukinos little sister Megumis words brought impact to the whole room...! ...Then it cant be helped that well use Prince of the star ...Yeah, it cant be helped With that said, Yo-chan. Youre going to change to Prince of the starter! Eh...Im going to wear this?!!! S-Seriously? Ah, theyre serious... I dont have a choice as always.3 You really dont need us to send you off? Katsuko-nee asks us at the entrance. No, well be walking. Also, were going to school everyday so I feel sorry if you guys send us off Megumi answered. Do you remember the way? Yes, this is my old yground after all... Megumi lived here until she turned six. Pleasee back by 10:30 for our next operation Katsuko-nee told me. Yes...The Ouji-samatime is waiting. Im a bit bummed. Then, good bye Megumi politely greeted Katsuko-nee. Bye I copied her and bowed. Ah...wait Katsuko-nee fixes my neckband. Then, she fixed my hair. Yeah...You got cute Katsuko-nee...at least say cool. Megumi-sama, please take care along the way Katsuko-nee told Megumi. Yes...Got it. Hes everyones Yoshida-kun after all Somehow, I hate the feeling of being treated like a child. I can fix my own neckband. Then, were going We told Katsuko-nee again Sure, have a nice day. Take care! Katsuko-nee saw us off satisfied. Megumi turned back towards the entrance. ...This direction is a secret path Megumi descends down a mountain path where the trees grew instead of the road. I think that its tiresome on the way back...but were only going down here ...Certainly, this is a road. There are some stairs here and there. ...Ah, its still there Megumi stopped in the middle of the mountain path Looking at it, theres a small house at the east side of the way. Thats was my secret base during childhood Hee Megumi yed here when she was six. Lets have sex there next time ...Eh? It was built there on purpose actually. Ive seen it a lot of times when I was a child. My mother was vited by a guest there too... ...Megumi Vite me like how they did it to mother... Megumis eyes are wet. Yeah...Got it ...Thats a promise Walking for a while, we arrived at the road towards the school. What, its five minutes by car but...its just ten minutes using the secret path. Speaking of which, the mansion was built disguised as a girls dormitory wasnt it? Then, I get why its close... The residents of the dorm would just walk here everyday. Megumi spoke when we saw the school gate. Hey, Yoshida-kun...can we hold hands? Megumi held out her hand. ...Okay Thanks Megumi and I held hands... Holding hands with a woman. Feels, somewhat itchy. Im losing strength...Its embarrassing. But...Megumis hand is holding mine tightly. Megumis nervous. I gripped it tightly in return. ...Yoshida-kun? Its fine...Im here with you Yeah...Thanks We entered the school gate while holding hands. Then, we went to the athletic clubs building. Its holiday but there are students doing their club activities. Everyones looking... At Megumi and I holding hands while walking. Megumis hand is hot. Shes sweating gradually. ...Megumi Its okay. Its embarrassing but I wont be ashamed4 Megumi answered with a red face. Good morning, Yamamine-san A schoolgirl from athletics club called out to Megumi. Good morning, Koujou-san5 The person called Koujou-san noticed Megumi and I holding hands. Eh...really? I-Its not really! ...W-were going out Megumi answered bashfully. N-No way...! Koujou-san became speechless. ...Sorry ...Sorry ...Sorry Someone like me... Im not joking...isnt that right, Yoshida-kun? Megumi turns to me. Yeah. Its like a lie but its not! I answered for better or for worse ...Is that so? Koujou-san looks at us. Speaking of which, Yamamine-san became beautiful. Did you change your hairstyle? Yeah...I had it cut yesterday ...Is that so? We came to the clubroom in a somewhat awkward atmosphere. ...Wait here Megumi told me Im going to change Y-Yeah Megumi and Koujou-san entered the clubroom I waited outside the building. I shouldve been told to wait in a different location. There seems to be people inside the clubroom already. I can hear anEh`or Kyaafrom inside. The entrance of the clubroom was open so I looked inside out of curiosity. ...What? Im a zoo panda? A rare animal? Before long, the door opened and Megumi came out. Megumi in her training suit and shorts. Her long thin bare legs... Slim tall body. Long and narrow beautiful eyes. The haircut Yuuka-san did yesterday suits her. ...A beauty. A really beautiful girl. Its not just her face...Her whole bodys style is also beautiful. Her body...I embraced it yesterday. My semen went inside Megumis womb. I ejacted in that cute mouth this morning. She drank my semen saying its Delicious ...Megumi So adorable. I think shes really cute. I want to embrace that body with all my might. ...Just. Theres a lot of athletic club members behind Megumi... Everyones looking at us with exited eyes... T-Thanks for the wait Ah, yeah ...Its somewhat embarrassing Everyones looking at us. Theyre fixed at us. Theyre staring at us. A member that looks like a second year spoke to Megumi. ...Megumiii, are you really sure about him? ...Im shocked. Its fine! I love Yoshida-kun! Megumi suddenly answered in a loud voice. Even she is surprised after she said that. She became red from the shock. The female members shouted Kyaaaaa`!in joy... ...Ah, you see, Captain is already at the grounds Megumi said with teary eyes. ...What should we do then? Megumi seems to intend to report it to everyone in the club this morning. It can be done secretly in the clubroom but...theres a strong public eye in the grounds. ...Got it Lets go I held out my hand. ...Is that okay? I looked at Megumis eye. It doesnt matter...I love Megumi...! I can hear shouts of Wowfrom behind again...! ...Yeah Megumi holds my hand. Lets go, Yoshida-kun! We ran towards the ground while holding hands! The athletics club girls follow us from behind. Everyones going to the grounds. Its something like a movie. It doesnt seem to be real. But...Im holding Megumis hand. The warmth of this hand... The strength of the grip... This isnt a lie, it told me that its the truth. We arrived at the ground while breathing roughly. Theres not only the track and field thats on the ground, there are other athletic groups too.6 Honestly...Im a bit scared. Ah, its there! When I match my nce with Megumi... There are third years in their training suits gathered and talking at the bench in front of the ground. The captain of the track and field must be there too. The tall one with a short cut, in the center...Thats captain Takeshiba Haruka-san Megumi taught me. Shes beautiful isnt she? Certainly, she is. Shes taller and a bit darker than Megumi. Her big eyes...her face looks a bit scary., Takeshiba senpai! Yamamine-san seems to want to talk with you! The second year from a while ago shouted as if making fun. Takeshiba-san and the third years noticed the other members who went towards them briskly and us in the middle. She stood up and looked at us...! ...What do you want to talk about?! Captain Takeshiba spoke to Megumi looking displeased. ...Megumis heart is throbbing fast. C-Captain...Also, all the third year senpais. I want to report to the members of the track and field! Megumi waved her hand thats holding mine...! Then she shouted with all her might! I...I am going out with this person! The ground suddenly became noisy...! ...Eh, what what? ...Whats going on? ...Whats starting? The students gathered around us fast... Takeshiba-senpai looks at the spectators unpleasantly and clicks her tongue. Then, she spoke to Megumi. ...What is this about? Then, she spit out. Megumi breathed in...and shouted in a loud voice! ...Im in love with this person!!!!! 1. Yoshidas better than those beta harem MCs where they dont fuck the girl when they wash the back. He refuses coz hes going to fuck a lotter anyway ? 2. Athletes are triggered ? 3. You cant choose this early in the novel anyway ? 4. Both says hazukashii but I think she meant it like that ? 5. ߳, if the author mentioned how to read her name, pleasement ? 6. I guess I shouldve stick to track and field club if theyre going to mention that there are other clubs under athletics. lol, anyway, lets see if it can be edited ? Chapter 81 81. Adolescent girl Yamamine Megumi (Part 2) ...I am in love with this person!!!!! Now then...it has be a major incident. The spectators gather in the ground one after another. The captain of track and field, Takeshiba Haruka-senpai...spoke to Megumi with ill-humor MAX. ...Our womens division goes both in literary and military arts. Track and field is a Club()however, I think of it as a military arts()1 You know that well dont you...?! Takeshiba-senpai scowls at the spectating eyes. ...Yes, I know. Dont cut corners in study and club activities! Do your best and hold out to it! Megumi answers senpai with serious eyes... ...You, do you think youre doing it properly when youre flirting with a man! Takeshiba-senpai shouted! The whole ground shakes!!! Yes! Im doing my best to show it to you! Megumi answered senpai with a voice that wont lose to her. Megumis a strong willed girl. She cant lose to the threatening voice of the captain. Is that so...You, youre not concerned about me arent you? Senpai res at me. Shes looking at me as if Im an unpleasant creature. You...Name? ...Yoshida First year? Yes...Im in the same ss as Megumi Senpai snorted Hee...So youre calling her Megumi Shit...it came out of my mouth unintentionally Yes, Yoshida-kuns my lover after all. Of course hell call be by my first name! Megumi answered clearly. Hmm...I think you know it but, you know that when boys grow tired of you, theyd just cken and break up with you We wont...If senpai was able to predict that, I would quit the club Takeshiba-senpais face is showing anger. Then...Youre saying that a man is much more important than track and field?! Megumi answered without flinching. Track and field is important. But, I will be with Yoshida-kun forever so we will never break up! Senpaiughs. Shes making a fool of Megumi... Are you an idiot? Men just wants to fuck you. Hes just going to y with you and throw you away anyway...! Hes not that kind of person. Hes an honest man. I will love him for my entire life. I will give birth to his child. Ive already decided...! The spectators went Ooohfrom Megumis words! Is that so...Then how about resigning right now? Someone like you whos head is loose from love is influencing the morale of the club. Youre trying to look cool in the club arent you...Just leave already. Ill be talking to sensei. File a leave right now! Senpai coldly rejects Megumi. Cant you make that judgement after seeing my practice attitude? Megumi still hangs to captain. I already told you thats no longer necessary...! Takeshiba-senpais words are cold. ...Is that so? Thats regrettable Megumi looks down ...Its been a short while but I appreciate your kindness Takeshiba-senpaiughs at Megumi. You never took care of us so sorry, but Ill make it so that youve never been rted to the track and field club ever since the beginning. You dont need to file a leave. Ill be throwing away your entry of the club. Ill make it so that you never joined in the first ce!! ...Got it ...Cruel What the hell is that...?! Please wait a moment...Isnt that strange?! I told senpai. What...Youre dissatisfied with my decision? Takeshiba-senpai res at me...! Yes, Im objecting. I think that its strange. This is just weird! I didnt stop. ...Its strange. This isnt like me at all. But...I thought of Megumis feelings... ...Theres no way I can shut up! You...do you intend to go against your senior even though youre just a first year?! Takeshiba-senpais eyes are scary...! But, I cant lose! This matter doesnt involve the hierarchy! Im saying that Megumi Doesnt want to do anything half-assed so shes doing her whole best in track and field Megumis always diligent, going all out, a woman that does her best! Megumi never lets a chance pass by, and shes going to be taken out because shes gonna be an obstacle for the club? Thats weird! Thats wrong! My feelings went out of my mouth... This is the first time... This isnt like me. ...But. How dare you say that...Are you an arrogant idiot? Dont joke with me! Takeshiba-senpai pushed me away! I fell down on the ground. ...Yoshida-kun! Megumi runs up to me... Really...what an eyesore, can you get out of the ground? Get out right now! Takeshiba-senpais shout roared in the grounds...! ...I wont! I shouted to senpai. I wont be moving out of here until you give Megumi a chance! Megumi embraces me tightly! ...Yoshida-kun! Its enough, dont do this! This isnt good at all! This is! I red back at Takeshiba-senpai...! ...Then! ...Right, this isnt good at all Iwakura-senpai appeared from the spectators. Iwakura Yukiyo-san... The student council president...One of Yuzuki-senseis Toys... I heard everything...Ill be speaking as the student council president, Takeshiba-san, arent you overdoing it? Iwakura-san smiles. ...This is a problem of the girls track and field club. I think that the student council president is unrted here Takeshiba-senpai repels Iwakura-kaichous intervention. My...All of the club activities are under the student councils jurisdiction though. Takeshiba-san, you dont know that? Iwakura-kaichou talks to Takeshiba-senpai calmly. Well...I know. But, Im the captain of the girl track and field club...! What can you do if youre the captain? Youre not consulting the advising teacher and you just selfishly made a junior member quit the club? I think that theres no club president like that... Iwakura-kaichoi corners Takeshiba-senpai with cruel eyes... ...What are you telling me to do then? Takeshiba-senpai sighs. You should just deal with it normally. Lets see, how about you watch over that first year for a month? Then you can decide on what to do with her after that Iwakura-senpai...is trying to give Megumi a chance in the track and field club. ...I can just watch over her for a month right? Yes, just for a month Captain Takeshiba and Iwakura-Kaichou looks at each other. I wont change my thoughts though... You wont know unless you try though? Takeshiba-senpai clicks her tongue. ...Got it. I will let kaichou save face for now My, sorry about that...Takeshiba-san Iwakura-kaichouughs. As expected of Iwakura-kaichou! Yo, Seitokaichou! Thank you for your fair judgement! The spectators praises Iwakura-kaichou. Kaichou just lightly raised her hand to answer the shouts of joy. Takeshiba-senpai...is in discontent. Uhm...Thank you very much I bowed to Iwakura-kaichou. Megumi also bowed behind me. I dont need to be thanked by you...Im just doing whats right as the student council president Iwakura-kaichou said that in content. My...You intend to sell favor with that? Theres two breaking in the spectators. The one appearing is... Yuzuki Minaho...! Our teacher! Selling favor?...I dont have that intention At the moment she saw Sensei...Iwakura-kaichou shakes. ...I wonder. I think this act isnt like you ...Yuzuki-sensei, you must be misunderstanding me Sensei and Iwakura-kaichou res at each other. Takeshiba-senpai looks at them with a surprised face. My, I got it...Youre not trying to sell favor to this first year but youre interested in Takeshiba-san Senseiughed coldly. Takeshiba-senpai had a Eh?face, and looks at Iwakura-kaichou. P-Please dont be ridiculous...! Iwakura-senpai strongly denied it. You dont need to hide it...Its something that a calctive you would do. Its not unreasonable if you think about it, doesnt it? Suddenly, the spectators became noisy from Sensei doubting that the student council president is a lesbian...! Takeshiba-senpai took distance from Iwakura-kaichou instinctively too. No...Its not like that! Iwakura-kaichou protests desperately... It attracted the spectators more. Well, I dont intend to meddle with your sexual preference anyway. It doesnt matter to me...Im not interested in Iwakura-san anyway After fueling it severely, Sensei throws Iwakura-kaichou away. She looks annoyed... By the way Yuzuki-sensei looks at me. Buy me c ...What? Theres a vending machine there isnt it? Go there and buy some c Senseis pointing at a vending machine at the edge of the south school building outside the ground The distance is around a hundred meter. Hurry up...! Sensei urged me. Megumi looks at me anxiously... Okay, Ill get one! I dashed all my might towards the vending machine. ...Dadadadadada! I took out my wallet from my pocket... Then bought the first c I saw... Dashed back to the ground once again...! Sensei...I bought it...! I gave the c to Sensei while Im catching my breath However, Sensei... My, this is Coca C? I told you to buy Pepsi c though ...Eh, is that so? ...Sorry! I got it by mistake! Once again, I dashed to the vending machine with all my might! Err...Pepsi, pepsi, pepsi...There it is! I bought pepsi and ran again! ...Haa, haa, haa, ...H-Heres pepsi...! Sensei looks at the Pepsi I brought her. Sorry...I think Ill have tea instead. Buy me a can of tea Sensei smiled coldly. ...Lemon tea? Milk tea? Is there a ck tea? ...Theres one if I recall! Then, Ill have that...! Got it! Once again, I ran towards the vending machine! ...Sensei must have some reason for why shes making me do this. Then, I just have to do all I can. I came back to sensei with a ck tea can...while soaked in sweat. ...Heres ck tea ...Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa I-It hurts I shouldve jogged for longer before... My, you already bought it? Did you not hear me say I would want a lemon tea insteadwhen you started running? Sensei said calmly. ...Got it! Lemon tea it is! I start running with my sweaty body! ...Haa, haa, haa I dashed towards the vending machine...! ...Haa, haa, haa. Theres no small change on my wallet anymore. It cant be helped...I took out my thousand yen bill. I bought lemon tea... Then returned running...! ...Haa, haa, haa ...L-Lemon tea! Sensei spoke while looking at the lemon tea. Youre so slow so I had a change of heart...Id want an oolong tea ...Okay, Oolong tea! The spectators look at me with wondering eyes as I start running again. Takeshiba-senpai and Iwakura-kaichou looks at me in amazement too. ...Like hell I care Im just doing what Im told to...! I ran towards the vending machine again...! I ran with all my might...! I inserted the coin at the vending machine with trembling hands... ...Yoshida-kuuuun! Megumies to me. As expected of a track and fielder...she runs fast. Megumi seems to have borrowed some big stic bag from somebody. Rushing after me...Megumi-says ...Lets buy all of it? Eh...All? Im saying that lets just buy all of the drinks in the vending machine! Oh...I see! ...Yoshida-kun, you got money? Megumi is in her training wear so she doesnt have her wallet Its fine...Ive got enough I still have the money Sensei gave me... I handed Megumi a thousand bill...then we bought drinks. Me on the left vending machine... Megumi on the right vending machine... Megumi puts the drinks we bought into the bag...! I think we bought around 25...! Yoshida-kun, get that one...! ...Got it! We lifted the heavy bag and we started running! The two of us match our pace...! ...One two, one two, one two, one two! Megumi creates a rhythm with her voice...! ...Run ...Were running! We went to the spectators in the ground. Yuzuki-sensei looks at us with a cold smile...! ...Run! The two of us ran! Weve bought everything in there...What drink would you like, Yuzuki-sensei? Megumi shouted to sensei... The spectators are overwhelmed by Megumis voice and fell silent Sensei answered. I dont need one... Sensei answers and pushes the can of c and tea I bought first in the bag. The spectators became noisy, Senseiughs and looks at Takeshiba-senpai. Takeshiba-san, why dont you have one? ...What? Takeshiba-senpais surprised. He bought this much...It would be a hindrance if this continues wont it? Take the one you like from the bag ...But Senpai hesitates from what Sensei said. Im saying take one...! Yuzuki Minaho...exposed her devil nature and stares at Takeshiba-senpai. Takeshiba-senpai trembles. G-Go on...take it! I told senpai while breathing intensely. Go on, captain! Megumi opens the bag and offers Senpai...! ...Got it. Ill be taking one Senpai chose a sports drink and took it. Then...give it to the members of track and field...Yamamine-san, you know them dont you? Yuzuki-sensei told Megumi. Megumis face brightens up suddenly. Yes, got it! Megumi responded in a loud voice ...Yoshida-kun, bring it with me! Ah, yeah Megumi and I lifted the bag. This way I walk on the direction Megumi tells me while we hold the bag together. ...Aoshima-senpai, shes the vice captain! Megumi introduced the third year member. I-Im Yoshida. Thank you for taking care of Megumi! I bowed my head. Aoshima-senpai, please take one that you like! Ah...Yeah! Aoshima-senpai looks at Captain Takeshiba... Captain Takeshiba nodded slightly. ...Then, Ill take the orange juice Thank you very much! We bowed to Aoshima-senpai. ...Next Third year, Iwasaki-senpai! Im Yoshida! Thank you for taking care of Megumi! Iwasaki-senpai chose kofi. ...Thank you very much! After the third years, the second years... Megumi and I bow our heads to each and everyone while distributing drinks. The heavy bag lightened up bit by bit. ,Next are the first years. Koujou-san, shes already introduced! Yeah, shes the Koujou-san we met from the clubroom a while ago. ...Please take care of Megumi When I said that, Koujou-san cried for some reason. Ill be supporting you. I never knew that Yoshida-kun loves Megumi this much...! Looking at them, the first years began to cry. ...Everyone, thank you Megumis about to cry too... When we finished distributing drinks to the first years...Theres were still two remaining in the bag. I looked at Megumis face. ...Megumi, its okay? Yeah, got it We offered Iwakura-san the bag. Iwakura-kaichou...Sorry about giving leftovers but, please also take one Iwakura-senpai makes a perplexed face, Get one...Iwakura-san Urged by Yuzuki-sensei...she took the remaining c. Its thest one...! I dont need one Yuzuki-sensei said. I dont drink carbonated drinks Thest one is Dr.Pepper2 Yeah...The track and field members wont drink this. Then, what did you really want to drink sensei? Sensei was surprised from what I said. Ill buy it for you Ive already regained my breath. It wont be painful to run. Then...Ill get tea ck tea? ...Lemon tea Senseiughs ...What about Megumi? I asked Megumi ...Eh, Yoshida-kun? What do you want to drink? Im going to buy it with you ...Its fine. Just stay with the members of track and field I told Megumi. Captain Takeshiba looks at me. Yeah...I would want a sports drink. Lemon vor ...Got it I ran towards the vending machine again... ...Here you go! I handed the orders of Megumi and Sensei. I took the remaining Dr.Pepper3 Takeshiba-san...I think that drinking while its cold is delicious Yuzuki-sensei told Captain Takeshiba. ...I get it already. Everyone, you can drink Takeshiba-senpai opens the can...! The girls of the track and field all opens their caps together. ...pushi! The soundse in session. All of the members put it in their mouths at about the same time. Gulp... The fizz of Dr. Pepper splits in my mouth. ...Delicious. Then...What would you do, Takeshiba-san? Yuzuki-sensei told Captain Takeshiba. Are you still not epting Yoshida-kun and Yamamine-sans rtionship? Theyre quite a splendid couple in my eyes however... If I recall, its calledPut in the fighting spirit4 Is that how you say it...? Senseiughs. Captain Takeshiba blew out a sigh. If you can keep with your duty, I wont make anyints... Ill cancell Yamamine Megumis removal. Ill ept her rtionship with that first year Captain said clearly. Waa! A shout of joy breaks from the first years. Yamamine-san, Im d for you! Megumi, congrats! Girls jump at Megumi in happiness. ...You said that youre Yoshida? Captain Takeshiba looks at me... Ill be epting you for now. I get that you really treasure her. But, if you try to make her cry, I wont forgive you! Captain presses me with strong eyes. ...I wont cry! Megumi told captain. Because...I dont cry after all. I will never cry. I have him after all Even though she says that...Megumis half crying already... ...Megumi I love Megumi. Ill treasure her forever! I promise that! I swore to Takeshiba-senpai. Got it...Ill believe you two for now Captain Takeshiba said so. Iwakura-kaichou... Looks at that peaceful scenery in dissatisfaction... 1. Club is Bu and Military arts is Budou ? 2. The drink of the genius ? 3. El Psy Congroo ? 4. Kiai ga haita ? Chapter 82 82. The woman called Iwakura Yukiyo (After another) Oh right, Yamamine-san...Ill be visiting your home tonight Yuzuki-sensei told Megumi when the girls track and field club finished drinking their cans. The members became noisy once again. The spectators had already scattered when the cans were opened together. The only people left were the track and field club members, Sensei, Iwakura-kaichou and me. I dont have any weird business...Yamamine-sans an honors student, arent you? Thats why I have to get your guardians stamp on a few documents directly. Im the one in charge of the student schrships Sensei told everyone calmly. Its actually not like that. Yuzuki-sensei intends to take in Megumi from the Yamamine house... Megumi will part with her adoptive parents...and will move to Kuromoriresidence from now on. Eh? Yamamines a schrship student? I didnt know that The first years talk to Megumi. Y-Yeah, thats right Megumi fools them for the moment. Of course...Shes on academic schrship. Yamamine-san got first ce in this years exam Senseiughingly said. Is that so?! Megumi-chans intelligent! Teach me next time! The first years believe Senseis words easily since Megumis normally gentle and is an honors student. You cane with Yoshida-kun too! Koujou-san told Megumi ...Eh Megumi turned red. As expected, youre going to study together for the exams arent you? We wont be obstructing you two so let me study with you too Eh, Koujou-chi...If you go with them, I think thats enough of a hindrance... The first yearsughs. I dont mind! Lets study together...Its okay isnt it, Yoshida-kun?! Megumi looks at me brightly. ...I Err...Youre going to teach me? Yeah of course! So Im going to study Of course you will! I would be troubled if my husband is a fool! Megumi smiled Got it...please teach me I bow to Megumi. Okay! As long as youre fine with me! The first years shout in joy once again...! With that said...Ill pick you upter. Well be going to your house using my car. What time will you finish your exercises today? ...4:30, but I think it will take up to 5:00 because the first years will be putting things in order Megumi answered Senseis question. You can go home earlier if you have things to take care of...You guys can do it even without Megumi, right? Captain Takeshiba asks the first year members. Yes, captain! Koujou-san answered representing the first years. No way...That bothers me. Im also a first year so I have to clean up too. Please let me! Megumi bowed to everyone But...It would be bad to make Sensei wait wont it? Koujou-san looks at Yuzuki-sensei. Then, lets meet up in the clubroom at 5:00...Takeshiba-san, can you give me Yamamine-san by 5:00? It would help me since Ive got other work Sensei makes apromise. Got it...Lets leave it like that then. Youre okay with that too? Yes...Captain Sensei turned to me. Yoshida-kun, how about you go with us too? ...What? You still havent greeted Yamamine-sans parents have you? Sensei looks at me. ...Megumi. ...Right. I have to greet them too. Got it, please let mee along I took Megumis virginity. Megumi said that shell be with me forever. I have the obligation to talk to Megumis parents. ...Yoshida-kun Megumi looks at me anxiously. Its fine, Ill be talking to Megumis father and mother. Dont worry I told Megumi with a smile. ...Thank you Megumis half-crying again. Even though she said that she Wont cry... ...You...You said youre Yoshida? Captain Takeshiba asked me. Yes, I am1 Yamamine said earlier...Ill be with him forever, and Ill give birth to his child, was she serious? Takeshiba-senpai asks me feeling surprised. Yes...Im serious Megumi answered before I could...! I will never let go. I will bear Yoshida-kuns child Megumi offers me her trembling hands... I grip those hands. Megumi grasped my hands tightly in return. Theres no way youre already pregnant, are you? Captain Takeshiba, makes me remember what Megumi said yesterday and got startled... Yesterday...Megumi said that I want to get pregnant and give birth at the same time as Yukino...! Uhm...Megumi says that she wants to get pregnant but...this and that are not allowed! Was it Yuzuki-sensei and Nagisa-san who objected to it?...! ...Haa? Takeshiba-senpais face distorted! Shit...Did I say something weird?!!! Ill give birth after graduating high school!2 Ive already decided! It will be a high school student-like rtionship within school! Megumi responded in fluster. High school-like rtionshipshe said... We already had sex and a morning fetio though... Excuse me...can you exin it in a manner a bit easier for me to understand? Takeshiba-senpai asks Megumi a bit angrily. Im an adopted daughter. My Yamamine parents arent my real parents Megumi...threw it all. My adoptive parents are good people. But, were holding back from each other so we can never be a real family. Thats why...I want to get married soon and have a true family. I...I want to be the mother of this persons, Yoshida-kuns child! Megumi spoke clearly in front of everyone. Yamamine says that but, what about you? Captain Takeshiba asks me this time. I... I thought that I should speak honestly since Megumi confessed what she hid. I...My parents are divorced and I live alone right now. I understand the loneliness of having no family. Thats why...I thought of wanting to grant Megumis wish as much as possible ...I see We have a simr environment. Hmm...So youre serious? Captain Takeshiba res at us. ...Sorry. I surely thought that Yamamines just being blinded and fooled by love. Theres those kind of idiots, those saying thatMy love is the best in the worldlike a broken record Senpai bows and apologizes to Megumi. Anyway...I understand that your love isnt just some half-assed feelings. Im sorry for making light of you even though I didnt know it ...Thats, you dont have to, Captain. I think that I really am in high spirits Megumi answers. I...When I became able to be with Yoshida-kun, I became so happy that I cant help it. I think that Ive been overexcited. Its normal to be scolded by Captain... Megumis really harsh with herself. Good girl. ...Yamamine Captain takeshiba smiles at Megumi. Apply some sunscreen when were going to practice from now on. Since you already have a man...Youd be hated if you dont take care of your skin...! Yes captain! Thank you very much! Megumis crying again. Isnt that great, Yamamine-san? Yup, Its great! You did your best! The first years gather around Megumi. Thank you everyone! Megumi smiles towards everyone. So cute. Megumis smiling face is the cutest. Yoshida-kun, do your best! Koujou-san told me. ...Ah, yeah. Ill do my best Though theyre Megumis friends, its a bit embarrassing since girls I dont know well dont usually smile towards me. Now then, its about time we go, Yoshida-kun? Yuzuki-sensei told me. Everyone would feel uneasy during their practice if you stayed here Certainly...I feel that the start of the girls track and field was set back because of us. Okay...Bye Megumi. Ill pick you up around 5:00 Yeah...Ill be waiting Do your best during practice I will...Yoshida-kun Megumi said with a red face. ...Thank you Saying that, she grasps my hand tightly once again. Later then! Megumi returns to the first years row. Oh right, Iwakura-san, It seems that Tanokura-sensei wants to talk with you. I think its about the budget of the athletics meet...would you like toe with me to the faculty? Sensei told Iwakura-kaichou. Understood... Iwakura-san answers discouraged. Then...Weve been a trouble for Takeshiba-san. Girls, do your best during practice...! No...thank you for various things Captain Takeshiba bows to Yuzuki-sensei. Lets go, Yoshida-kun The three of us left the grounds. I looked back at Megumi several times along the way but she didnt look back at me. Shes preparing for her exercise and listens to her senpai talking. Yamamine Megumi is a diligent girl. Yuzuki-sensei didnt go to the faculty but the principals office instead. Iwakura-kaichou follows as if its normal too. We went to the monitor room through the hidden stairs... Katsuko-nees waiting for us. Sit wherever you want Sensei said that and sat in a chair. ...I I sat in the chair on the edge where Katsuko-nee pointed. Iwakura-san is in front of Sensei. What do you want to talk about? Iwakura-kaichou asks Sensei. My...Arent you the one who has something to talk about? Yuzuki-sensei coldly smiles at Kaichou. Iwakura-kaichou breathes in deeply... Yes...Ive got a request Go on Yuzuki-sensei answers lightly. Katsuko-nee distributed coffee to each one of us. ...Please leave the prostitution section of Kuromorito me Iwakura-san said that suddenly. My...are you serious? Sensei looks at Iwakura-sans eyes while drinking coffee. ...Im serious Iwakura-kaichou answered with a serious look. Is that so...How far can you propose? Sensei asked calmly. Akiko-san, Yukari-san and Kiyono-san have the same opinion as me Kaichou suddenly exposes her cards. Everyone wants to return to being a prostitute? Yes... We dont have any other interests other than being prostitutes Youre the only one who loves prostitution arent you? Sensei said coldly Yes, I love prostitution acts. Theres nothing more fun than that. I ept that ...Iwakura-san actually likes prostitution. Apart from me, the thought of Akiko-san wanting to be sent back as a prostitute is the truth. ...Just like Nagisa-sama and the others, please understand that were people that only have talents for prostitution and theres no other job for our living Iwakura-san insisted strongly... Then, Shirasaka Sousuke seems to have found a new prostitution organization Sensei expresses a nasty smile. Everyone knows that it wont be formed... Iwakura-san told Sensei eyes of certainty. Yuzuki-sensei will never permit that happening...Isnt Shirasaka Sousuke already a target for elimination? ...Where did you hear that from? Sensei investigates. I dont need to hear it from somewhere else. Yuzuki-sensei has a thicker grip in the industry than Shirasaka. Shirasakas actions are a betrayal toKuromori Its normal to think that hell be erased... Iwakura-san...doesnt want to cooperate with Shirasaka Sousuke. Is that so? You came to me because you know that Shirasaka cant make an organization rise? I...Iwakura Yukiyo is Senseis Toy Since the start Iwakura-san informs Sensei A Toyunsuitable for my Will... You and agnes That kind of Toyis interesting...Senseis the one who said that ...Indeed The two witches continue to probe each other out... Then...You want to be the admin of the prostitution section? Yes ...Can you do it? ...Thats Honestly, Iwakura-kaichou doesnt seem to be confident. I dont think you, Akiko, Yukari and Kiyono will be making great ie though Senseiughs. Do you get it?...You wont be able to earn even a twentieth of Katsukos. Iwakura-sans customers are mostly perverts. Perverts are troublesome you see...They demand everything but pay badly. Its difficult to make adjustments at once...! ...Certainly, I dont have decent customers Iwakura-kaichou admitted it immediately. But...Katsuko-sama-... Katsuko-nee interrupts Iwakura-san. I dont intend to enter under Iwakura-samas management. If Iwakura-sama wishes to run a prostitution section, Katsuko will ask to not be included! Katsuko-nee smiles. ...Katsuko-sama Iwakura-sama...Katsuko is Ojou-samas First toy Theres no way I can be under themand of the Fourth toy, right? Iwakura-san looks downright mortified. That said, please dont misunderstand...Nagisa and I arent that easy that we would return to prostitution if you killed Yoshida-kun Katsuko-nee adds lightly... ...That means? The one who hired those men who attacked us yesterday was...Iwakura-san? Weve already investigated the three men fromst night...we know which syndicate theyre from. Iwakura-san, one of the executives of that gang was your guest...! Sensei looks at Iwakura-kaichou with cold eyes. ...I-I! Answer me...Iwakura Yukiyo! When Sensei called her by her full name...Iwakura-sans spine was shocked stiff! Iwakura-sans under Yuzuki-senseis mental control. She can no longer lie when shes called by her name. Y-Yes! Iwakura Yukiyo...I-I requested them! ...As expected She did Iwakura-san wants me to die. ...Is there any other purpose other than killing Yoshida-kun? Sensei questions Iwakura-san further ...Y-Yes! Iwakura-sans shivering Answer! Iwakura-san opened her mouth as ordered by Sensei. S-Shirasaka Yukino...I aimed at her ...Yukino? I want to make Shirasaka Yukino a prostitute of Kuromori...! Yukino?...A prostitute? You want to kill Yoshida-kun and train Shirasaka-san by yourself? T-Thats right...! ...Thats Iwakura-san was being gentle to Yukino...because she intends to make her a subordinate prostitute? ...Ahahahahahahaha! Yuzuki-senseiughs out loud. Youre really no good...Iwakura-san, its impossible for you to manage a brothel. You dont have the sense...! Sensei deres. Shirasaka Yukino isnt suitable as a prostitute of Kuromori That girl iscking the warm attention and gentleness necessary for a high ss prostitute... ...Ill make her an SM special Iwakura-san persists. You see...Even if its a M ve or an S queen, they need careful consideration more than a normal prostitute. Dont you get it? This isnt a game. Kuromorioffers the highest ss of prostitutes. Shirasaka-sans value is only at anactive high school girl She wont be marketable in our mansion... But...Shes Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. Theres a lot of people who have a grudge against Shiraska. If I offer her to those people! Yuzuki-sensei snorted. You truly are trash. I dont hate that part of you though. But, we dont do that kind of business. There would be guestsing in with that n but theyll be only a one time guest. Once they did that, its clear that theyd force and have some sort of absurd sex with Shirasaka-san. Then someone would visit the police sometimeter, as they wouldnt be able to stand their conscience...! Sensei analyzes calmly. On top of that, once the guest has tasted her, theyd say Next time, bring this persons daughter...and the reputation of Kuromoriwould drop down. Theres too many risks and too low profit, the reputation would drop...Its a model of bad management Iwakura-san drops her shoulder. Itll reproduce the same scenario when father and Shirasaka took over the administration of Kuromori...How many years did it take for me and Morimoto to get back the old guests trust? Do you know how much of a hindrance ShirasakasPerverted tasteshas been? Sensei spits it out. Certainly...I heard that since Yuzuki-sensei joined in the management, the two bridge Yuzuki-sensei and Morimoto-sans traditional Political and business guestspatron field and Shirasaka Sousukes Perverted expert fieldhas made it stable Sensei smiles wryly. You heard that from Shirasaka didnt you? Actually, the Perverted sectionhas been a deficit because they dont have respectable management. Shirasakas ipetent and always moves to taste the girl first. He cant make a profit. The profits of Kuromorihase from Morimoto and Me. I see. When Shirasaka Sousuke and Yuzuki-senseis father managed Kuromori, it became a mess and the prostitutes suffered...Yuuka-san and the others requested their old guests from the political and business circles and they reorganized for Yuzuki-sensei and Morimoto-san to manage it... Yuzuki-sensei became the operator and I heard that the achievements were increased 20-fold Its 200 times...Shirasaka and father had dropped both the trust and the sales of Kuromoridrastically...! Sensei told Iwakura-san in a voice full of hatred. Iwakura-san...If you try to unify the prostitution section of Kuromori, youd be the second Shirasaka. Youre a woman who prefers sexual orientation than management, arent you? ...That might be Kuromorineeds a prostitute like Nagisa., That girl has all of the qualities of a high ss prostitute. Bright, modest nerve, never makes the guest feel ufortable...shes the best prostitute. Her actual work period was just two years but what she earned in two years is much more than anyone elses profit I know...She even has a lot of guests as acquaintances ...Is that so? It should be. Nagisa-sans that beautiful. Bright. Gentle. I get why she has a lot of fans... Envying Nagisas poprity...Shirasaka forced a hard game on Nagisa ...That means? He told Nagisa and Katsuko...Ill release the first prostitute who gets pregnant and sold the two to perverted guests...! ...Thats! Yes...That was a difficult experience. I was made to y with perverts for days...vited multiple times without taking any contraceptive Katsuko-nee spoke sadly. You didnt know it but Shiraska had made Katsuko drink pills in secret. Making Nagisa pregnant for sure...and banished her out of the mansion penniless...! Sensei tells the truth. But, since that happened...The rule Pregnancy-retirementhappened, and Ojou-sama was able to negotiate the funds for their living after their retirement from prostitution Katsuko-nee said. Thats obvious! Theres no way I can just leave all of my cherished girls naked alone...! Sensei muttered. Nagisa was able to open a flower shop because of Ojou-samas feelings. Yuuka-san was able to open a hair salon with her customers help...Hidemi-sama and Tamayo-samas independence would be impossible without Ojou-samas assistance...! Katsuko-nee said. ...So thats how it is. In the end...There were a lot of customers who protested against Shiraska about Nagisa. Why have you banished her after tormenting her! I used those peoples power. Nagisas loved by lots of guests That has be a chance... Its just recently that the retired prostitutes are able to start a business. But...Yuzuki-sensei. All of the prostitutes didnt begin a different work after retirement. There are women like me and Akiko-san who cant do anything but prostitution... Iwakura-san...told sensei. Right...Last year, fathermitted a blunder and Kuromoriwas closed, money has been handed over to most of the prostitutes who became independent but...Akiko, Yukari and Kiyono still havent started anything yet Sensei said painfully. Im the same...Id rather be a prostitute. I dont have any other road besides a prostitute! Iwakura-san looks at Sensei seriously... When Kuromorisuddenly closed down...We were puzzled. Akiko-san and others even tried to get into Shirasakas n. We cant quit being a prostitute now...If its impossible for me to be a manager of a prostitution section...! Iwakura-san said... ...Yuzuki-sensei, please reopen Kuromoriprostitution section! 1. Tsk, tsk, tsk, YES! I AM! ? 2. Please, for the teens who are reading this, please stop reading, if you dont want to stop reading, dont follow Megumi, just dont ? Chapter 83 83. The woman named Iwakura Yukiyo (New) The only time I felt alive was when I was a prostitute... Other people...the guests, they recognize me. I felt like I was needed Iwkaura-kaichou appeals to Yuzuki-sensei desperately. Thats an illusion...You were only valued because you were bought with money Sensei answers coldly. Im fine with that! I dont know what Iwakura-san means by that. For one night...It made me feel at ease, to have a rtionship thatsted several hours. Being vited by men one after another feels heart throbbing. It makes me feel excited when I think about what theyre going to do each night...! Yuzuki-sensei sighed. Youre really dependent on prostitution Its not dependency...Im not sick. Its natural for me. Being embraced by a man I dont know for money is...! Then, you dont need to be rted to Kuromorido you?...How about I introduce you to different prostitution ring? Since theyll always be tied up with a syndicate in Japan, I can introduce you to some organizations in Europe. If I recall, theres some organization wanting a Japanese girl... Sensei shows apromise to Iwakura-san... No...I want to be a prostitute of Kuromori...! Iwakura-san...?!! Being a prostitute ofKuromorihas status. The guests are socially sessful people...Everyone demands fascinating sex. And Yuzuki-senseis here above all. Sensei will never let dangere to the prostitutes body, youre always careful about us. You were even warning those crazy guests invited by Shirasaka Sousuke... Yuzuki-sensei closed her eyes. Keiko-san...I made sure to manage the safety thoroughly since Megumis mother died. Margo can eliminate the guests who use violence beyond the range I can recognize as y...and never allowed the use of drugs Ojou-sama...looked after us prostitutes all this time Katsuko-nee mutters after Sensei. Thats right. As long as Kuromoriis managed by Yuzuki-sensei, it has be a ce where prostitutes can rest easy! I want to continue being a prostitute until I die Iwakura-sans talking passionately...yet, Senseis face became cold. When I was a first year...Yuzuki-senseis the one who saved me when the Yakuza marked me for doingpensated dating! Sensei made me aKuromoriprostitute and taught me the wonderful joys of being a prostitute, joys I thought this world never had! I did everything to be the ideal prostitute! Sensei told me Yukiyos not intelligent and diligent so You cant be with decent guests Thats why...I took lessons desperately, etiquette, noble speech, walking...I learned everything! ...Iwakura-san I didnt give you those lessons with those intentions Sensei answered calmly. What are you saying! Wasnt it all to be a superior Prostitute! Just like Katsuko-sama! Iwakura-san looks at Katsuko-nee... ...Me? Yes...Ive always longed for Katsuko-sama. Since I came to Kuromori, Katsuko-sama has been at the top of the prostitutes. I only have guests who arent very sessful in their political or government career...Compared to that, youre having a graceful prostitution life. And yet...All my guests are only small time perverts... Well, I dont hate those kinds of perverted sex. Rather, I love it. But, it wont sit well with me if I just keep to that...! So prostitutes have the prostitute world... Theres a pride for them too... Prostitutes have an inferiorityplex too... When Yuzuki-sensei told me to Run for student council president, I thought it was a joke at first. But, I just thought that Senseis telling me to Add more value The previous me doesnt have Katsuko-samas Energetic High school girltrait as a value. My value would rise if I be the Energetic female student council president! Better guests woulde for me!...I was convinced that Sensei ordered me with those thoughts... ...Thats not. I didnt order you with such intentions Sensei tries to deny it...! No! You did! I decided that you did! Thats why I desperately yed friendly and became the student council president! And my guests really improved!...There were some lolicon guests who said Please scold mebut anyway, there were guests who werent perverted too! I was really happy...And yet! Iwakura-kaichou...fixes her eyes to Sensei. Kuromoriclosed a month after that. When my time as a prostitute had finallye...! ...I see Last years student council president election was around October... Then, Kuromoriprostitution section was closedown by Yuzuki-senseis fathers scandal in November... You know that I was a prostitute of Kuromoritoo, dont you?... Sensei asks Iwakura-san. Yes, I do When I was a prostitute, I wished that I wanted to run away from this world everyday. I prayed. Being embraced by men for money was only painful. I thought that it was hell on earth... ...I also thought that. Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee smiles at Sensei kindly. Right...Nagisa thinks the same way. Yuuka-sama, Hidemi-san, and Tamayo too. They think that prostitution isnt their real self so...they had a dream about the future because they believed that they would escape here in the future. You can endure any pain as long as you have a clear dream... Yes. Thats why Katsuko bakes bread. Katsuko has a dream of opening a bakery so I endured everything Nagisas the same...When she got pregnant and her stomach got big, she studied about managing a flower shop desperately. The other people also studied during their breaks from work in my room. Looking at those people, I was convinced that all the prostitutes in the mansion were the same... Sensei looks at Iwakura-san sadly. I never thought that a child would get addicted to prostitution in my mansion...! Iwakura-san looks at Sensei with a dumbfounded face. There was no such girl like you during the old days...The prostitutes of Kuromoribefore Ojou-sama participated in administration received horrible treatment. But, it has all been improved by Ojou-samas power. The prostitutes safety were guaranteed...and they receive the rewards they earned themselves. Certainly, it has be an ideal workce for prostitutes... Katsuko-nee spoke sadly. Right...I mightve overdone it Sensei leaks a sigh once again... Akiko-chan, Yukari-chan and Kiyono-chan...If anything, theyre easily caught up in the flow things. Ive never heard any dreams about their future from them Could it be that they only remember prostitution and thought that its okay to stay like that? Rather, they have no other way after bing this way. I think that theyd want to continue selling themselves rather than learning other work at this point Katsuko-nee analyzes the feelings of the prostitutes. Iwakura-san...You want to continue being a prostitute of Kuromoriby any means? Sensei asks Iwakura-san ...Iwakura-san Of course! Im only 18 years old! My time as a prostitute is just about to enter full swing! Theres no way I can stop right now!!! Iwakura-sans breathing is rough... ...Katsuko, what do you think we should do? Sensei asks for Katsuko-nees opinion. Since its a kind of dependence...I think that refusing initially will only make the problem worse ...Right I think that theres no other choice but to let her sell herself for the time being under Ojou-samas management until she awakens to a new road Theres no other way? Senseis expression isplicated. We wont know what will happen if we leave her alone. Nobody thought that Iwakura-sama would hire people to kill him...It waspletely off from Margo-sama and my expectations Katsuko-nee looks at me. Right...Venting out anger is serious too. Even though Kuromoriprostitution section wont reopen if she kills Yoshida-kun It mustntve been amusing for Ojou-sama and me to keep taking care of him...Is that right, Iwakura-san? Katsuko-nee looks at Iwakura-kaichou with pity. Because...For Katsuko-sama to fall for a boring man like him! Then saying that youre going to retire from prostitution? Thats unreasonable Iwakura-kaichou points at me and shouts! Katsuko-sama, youre my ideal prostitute! Please dont be seduced by this brat! Please remain as a prostitute of Kuromoriforever! Katsuko-nee looks at me. ...What do you think? ...Eh? Do you want me to continue being a prostitute...? Katsuko-nee asks me. ...Thats ...Obvious I dont want it. Please quit prostitution Katsuko-nee smiles. ...Got it. Ill do as you say Then she approached me...And embraced me I love you Katsuko-nee kisses me... ...I dont want that! No nooo! You should just die! Die! Die! Die! Just kill yourself!!! Iwakura-san exims frantically when she saw us embrace...! ...Shut up! Iwakura Yukiyo!!! Y-Yeeees!!! The frenzied Iwakura-kaichou had her mind dominated when Sensei called her by her full name... ...Iwakura-san Sensei spoke to Kaichou by adding a -sanon her name. The mental rule binding Iwakura-san was erased... If...I told you to Sleep with Yoshida-kunwhat would you do? Ill have sex with him as a regr job forKuromori Iwakura-san answered immediately. ...What about Yoshida-kun Sensei looks at me. Do you want to have sex with Iwakura-san...? I looked at Iwakura-san. Long straight ck hair. A beauty of a student council president with sses that suit her. ...I will, if Sensei orders me I answered. If I didnt order you...? I wont ...Why? I answered honestly. I dont love this person... Senseiughs. Even if someone tells youIll give you a million dors if you have sex with Iwakura-san? Even if its ten or a hundred million, I would refuse...I wont have sex with people I dont love Iwakura-sans face warps from my answer. W-What the hells up with that?! Katsuko-nee smiles Sorry but, this ones different from the norm. Hes a boy. Hes pure in every aspect...! Katsuko-nee embraces me tightly. Yoshida-kun...Do you love Katsuko? Sensei asks me. Yes...I love her What about Nagisa? ...I love her! What about Megumi? ...I love her! What about Misuzu? ...I love her! I answered all of it honestly. Thats obviously lip service! Theres no way a mans loving multiple girls at the same time! Iwakura-kaichou points at me and shouts. Looking at Iwakura-san...Yuzuki-sensei spoke to me. ...Yoshida-kun If I ever tell you to Die...No, lets stop with the assumptions. Yoshida-kun, could you please die...! ...Eh Sorry...But your existence is an annoyance after all. You do understand that you have to die for Iwakura-san to be saved, dont you? Katsuko-nee reacts at Yuzuki-senseis words sharply... ...Ojou-sama! Katsuko...Be silent for a while...! Sensei raised her hands and holds Katsuko-nee back. ...Right now? I answered. ...Lets see. Katsuko, bring me water Being told by Sensei...Katsuko-nee pours in water from a stic bottle to a ss. Here you go...Ojou-sama She put the ss in front of Sensei. ...Thanks, Katsuko Sensei takes one tablet from her pocket. This is a poison. Youre going to die without suffering if you drink this She dropped the medicine in the ss. The drug melts in the water, making bubbles. Drink this...! Sensei handed the ss to me. I took it... Uhm...Sensei What?...You dont want to die? No...It cant be helped if its necessary... Iwakura-san reacts in amazement from my words. ...Necessary? Yes. Because...Yuzuki-sensei told me to DieI think that theres a reason why I must die. Im just an idiot so I dont know why but...Senseis much more intelligent than me. Theres no way Senseis wrong Iwakura-sans surprised from my answer... Sensei...might be lying to you, you know?! Iughed. I dont care if its a lie or truth. Sensei has been taking good care of Katsuko-nee, Nagisa-san and Megumi all this time. Thats why I believe her. I know that shell take care of everyone...! What about you?! You cant do anything if you die you know! ...What are you saying, Iwakura-san? ...Theres hasnt been any value in my existence since the start I looked at Sensei... Sensei...Can I write a letter to everyone before I die? Sensei answered. Why a letter? Shouldnt you just meet them and say goodbye?...! I scratched my head. When I meet them...Theyd tell me to stop killing myself so its better to write a letter. I dont have much time. I just want to write Thank youto each and every one of them Senseiughed. Sorry, we dont have time. Id want you to die sooner ...Then, it cant be helped. Then...please tell everyone. I...had a dull life all along but...I met everyone...theyve been gentle to me, Im really happy. Thanks to everyone, I thought that I was alive. Thank you very much...! Ah...So Im going to die. Tell Misuzu Im sorry that I wont be able to go to her dance presentation. I love you! Megumi...Im sorry for not meeting your parents. I love you, I really love you! Nagisa-san...it would be great if you get another child. I love you! Please tell Mao-chan that Im sorry I cant be her Papa. Margo-san...Thank you for always. I love you! Nei-san...I really think Nei-sans beautiful I love you very much! ...Scary, Im scared. Death is really scary. My hands are trembling...It doesnt stop. But...I have to ...Die I looked at Katsuko-nee... Katsuko-nee...Your meals are delicious. I love you Katsuko-nee! ...Ojou-sama! Katsuko-nee shouts at Sensei Sensei ignores her shout...and looks at me. ...Yoshida-kun, are you scared of death? Iughingly answered. Of course its scary but...Im this close to Sensei and Katsuko-nee so...Im not that scared ...Yeah ...Of course ...Its much better than dying alone. Thank you very much Theres only one regret in my heart. Uhm...Sensei, I have a request ...What? ...Yeah, I should say it Yukino...Please tell Yukino Im sorry...Please tell her that I apologize... ...Shirasaka-san? Yes...I dont think shell forgive me but...Just say that Im sorry ...Got it ...Enough ...This is enough ...Then, Im killing myself. Thank you for everything until now! I raised the ss with the melted drug. ...Uhm, Yuzuki-sensei ...Eh? I also love Sensei...! Senseis startled... I drank the ss while looking at that face! ...Goku, goku, goku! I drink the poison. Yeah...Those days were just a dream as expected. I tasted such happiness for a fleeting moment. It cant be helped if I die here. Suddenly, I lost strength... I dropped the ss... I fell on the floor. Im copsing slowly...! Geez! Bakabakabaka! Yo-chan no bakaaa...!!!1 ...EH? Nei-san dashed out from the basement stairs! ...Katsun, water! Nei-san urged Katsuko-nee! Ah, Yes! Nei-san put the stic bottle on her mouth. Then, she pushed some tablet in my mouth! After that...She pressed her lips onto mine...! ............ Mouth-to-mouth...The water and tablet were poured into me!!! ...Uuku, uuku I drank the poured water unintentionally...! Nei-sans lips are still pressing my mouth Im...kissing ...Nei-san ...Yo-chan, are you okay? Nei-sans beauty is in front of me. ...Nei-san, I Nei-san looks at me. ...What? Shes really beautiful ...Nei-san...I kissed. Im okay dying now... Yeah...Im satisfied. Im really happy. ...But Nei-sans angry at those words. Dont be ridiculous! Ill give you as many kisses as you want so please live, Yo-chan!! ...Eh? ...Nei-san? Sensei! Why did you make him drink a whole tablet?! This is a strong drug! Even anesthetics can kill if taken inrge amounts! ...Eh, is that so? Katsuko-nees surprised... Wait, Katsun, get a grip of yourself! Sorry...Im specialized in aphrodisiacs so I dont know much about anesthetics...! Eh...Anesthetic? When I saw the feed from the parking lot, I got surprised! I ran through the underground with all my might! Nei-san scolds Sensei with a super angry look...! Its fine...I intended to have Yoshida-kun die after all Senseiughingly said. ...I see, I would die if I exceed the fatal dose even if its just anesthetic. ...yeah, its not wrong at all. Im not so knowledgeable with drugs but...I thought that someone woulde if something wrong happened... ...With that said. Nei-san...whats the thing you made me drink? Its a neutralizer Then...I wont die? I would be troubled if you die! ...Eeeh? S-Sensei...Its bad. I have to die, dont I? W-what should I do? Should I jump from the rooftop? Or should I get hit by a car? Nei-san beats my head in panic...! Dont die, idiot!!! Senseiughs. ...Its okay now, Yoshida-kun ...What? Since it was stopped by Nei, Ive made a change of ns...I wont have you die just yet ...Ah, okay I-is that okay? I looked at sensei...and asked. But...Ill have you die sooner orter ...Ah, okay Thats why, do your best on living so you wont have any regrets ...Y-Yeah Got it Be gentle with the girls in particr... O-Of course I promised Sensei. ...By the way, Yoshida-kun ...Yes? When you said that you love me...Was that true? I answered Sensei. Isnt that obvious?! Sensei smiled gently. Thank you...Its my first time being expressedLoveby a boy After that...Sensei turned to Iwakura-san. Iwakura-san who cant follow the development was unable to stand up... Its what you saw... Sensei tells Iwakura-san Yoshida-kuns that kind ofBoy Hes a bit Broken...! Sensei looks at me. Hell never tell a lie to a girl he trusts. Hell believe everything you tell him...Hell do anything as long as you wish for it. Hell stake his life on it... There arent many of these idiotic yet sincere boys, are there? ...Yes Iwakura-kaichou nodded. It would be troublesome if you let such boy on the loose...Thats why I made him my toy Iwakura-san...Hes the same as you ...Eh? Katsuko, Nagisa, and Margo are talented people whom I control as myToys In your case, I was worried about you. Youre the most unstable and immature in the mansion, I didnt know what you would do so...I sheltered you as my Toy I think that Shirasaka would just use and throw you away Sensei smiles at Iwakura-san. ...Sensei Iwakura-san...remains standing troubled. Well...Thats how it is, yeah yeah! Nei-san whispers to me Nei...Youre also a protectedtoy, get it? Sensei told Nei-san. Waa...I picked at the hos nest...! Nei-sanughed at me. Nei-san...is also being protected by Sensei. Nei-san really has a secret past. ...Is your body okay? Katsuko-neees over to me. Ah...Im fine. The numbness is almost gone Sorry...I dont understand the amount of that drug well Katsuko-nee apologized to me. Ah, its okay. Its my fault for not dying before Nei-san came Katsuko-nee beats my head. Thats not how it is! Then, she embraced my body. You just have to live okay...! Katsuko-nee kisses me...! 1. Do I need to exin this? ? Chapter 84 84. Violet Shadow Now then...Lets go back to what were talking earlier Sensei spoke to Iwakura-san Let me think about the reopening of Kuromoriprostitution section for a while ...Sensei Could that mean?... The brothel would start again...? I understood that you girls cant stop prostitution immediately. It was my mistake dismissing the prostitutes suddenly and throwing them into the world...I apologize for that Sensei bows to Iwakura-san Please stop that Yuzuki-sensei. Please raise your head! Iwakura-kaichous puzzled...! But, that said, I cant reopen Kuromoriright now. First and above all, theres ack of girls... ...Lack of girls? Theres no way I can just call back those who have had the pleasure to retire. You know that too dont you? Sensei looks at Iwakura-san. Well...I do. But we have Akiko-san, Yukari-san, Kiyono-san and me for the time being... Sensei shook her head... Arent all of you girls the ones who didnt sell well?... Why would you reopen a brothel with girls who arent popr among guests?... ...Of course This is somewhatplicated. Its this kind of world. W-What about Katsuko-sama...? Iwakura-san looks at Katsuko-nee as if clinging to her... Im already retired. I can call my old guests and give a Retirement Ceremonyfor your sake but...I wont be selling myself anymore Katsuko-neeughingly said. Iwakura-san falls down depressed. Kuromoricant make you four our poster girls. Its our status to make quality girls... Sensei gives the finishing blow. But, shes not going back. Then...there are a few good second years! I-Iwakura-san. Sensei sighed small, then. For arguments sake, who are they? ...ss 3, Genta-san! Iwakura-san proposes with a smile. Shes no good isnt she?...Shes gloomy and not that beautiful We can just do stic surgery on her face! ...Err Iwakura-sans really a disappointing person. We never use stic surgery. Our guests have good eyes so they can spot it if theyve undergone stic surgery immediately. It would be an issue of trust... Sensei looks at Iwakura-san harshly. Then...How about Takeshiba-san from a while ago? The captain of the track and field club. If its her, I think that her face is good enough Iwakura-sans still clinging. Theres no way such a violent tempered girl would be a high ss prostitute is there? Her spirit is too manly Senseimented on Captain Takeshiba. Lets kidnap that violent tempered girl and get her gangbanged! Im sure that the guests would be greatly aroused! ...Iwakura-san ...Why do you have that way of thinking! They can only do that once and there wont be any guests other than pervertsing then! In the first ce, kidnapping and rape is a crime! ...Y-Yuzuki-sensei Prostitution is also a crime... Or rather, we kidnapped and I raped Yukino... T-Thats right... Iwakura-san shrinks. Iwakura-sama...Weve already approached those notable second years and the third years. Kuromoriwas functioning untilst autumn after all...! Katsuko-nee informs Iwakura-san ...T-Thats right. T-Then, Ill go search in the first years! Thats enough...Iwakura-san Sensei said coldly. For what reason do you think I was checking the entire student bodyfrom the stage of the entrance exam? I know the students in this school better than you...! ...T-Thats correct I became a teacher in this school for that sake after all... Sensei...has eyes in every corner of this school. Shes observing the students using her hidden cameras and microphones Not just their looks but...shes even grasping their voices, and their character. Shes checking whos suitable for being a prostitute of Kuromoriall the time. Even though I thought I could part way from that duty already... Sensei muttered lowly. But...It cant be helped. Thats the kind of work I shouldered. ...Sensei Really hated it. Sending her own students to the brothel... For her revenge against Shirasaka Sousuke... To liberate the prostitutes ofKuromori... Sensei endured and continued her hard work... ...Sensei I spoke to sensei. Dont answer immediately and just think about it for a while. Im sure that theres at least one way for Iwakura-kaichou to be satisfied and for Sensei not to have to experience such hardship...! I...said that for the time being. It may be irresponsible... But I must say that right now... Sensei might shoulder everything by herself otherwise. I wont let that happen... Theres no way I can... I thought ...Yoshida-kun Sensei looked at me with a surprised face. ...Anyway, lets think about it together. You mustnt decide it alone. Senseis...our teacher after all... I said. ...Youre right. Got it Sensei understood. Iwakura-san...Give me a week. Ill give you an answer after that. Anyway, I wont let you girls go bad. Ill prepare anything thats needed... Sensei informed Iwakura-san. ...Understood. I will be expecting a good reply Iwakura-san only confirmed it. By the way...Iwakura-san. Apart from this, You have to be punished... Sensei returned to her malicious eyes and spoke to Iwakura-kaichou. ...What? You requested a syndicate leader you know of and tried to kill Yoshida-kun, did you forget? ...I-I forgot. Thats right, wasnt that Iwakura-sans act? And you used our schools delinquents and tried to attack Yoshida-kun and Misuzu-san, didnt you? That was Iwakura-san too?! If you had Misuzu-san raped by those delinquents, do you know what would happen? Iwakura-kaichou shakes her head to Senseis question. ...NO Shes...Kouzuki Shigetakas granddaughter Iwakura-sans face turned pale. ...No way?! It wouldnt just end with you dead... Its obvious that those delinquents would be killed, Me and Yoshida-kun too...No, I think that all of those who are rted to Kuromoriwould be eliminated. Wed be stuffed into concrete and sunk in the bottom of the ocean... ...Ugh, is Misuzus grandfather that scary?! I-I made Misuzu my pet though? ...Will I be okay? Well, it was great that Yoshida-kun was clever during that incident. Theres the problem of Nei burning down Yamaguchi-senseis car however... Oh right. What happened to that? Ojou-sama. I think that its Yamaguchi-senseis fault for breaking the rule about not parking the car in the designated parking lot for the school staff in the first ce. Yamaguchi-sensei will have it repaired using his own insurance Katsuko-nee reports ...Katsuko-nees the chief director of this school. She has such sanction as a chief director it seems. Then lets leave that delinquent matter. But...The hitmenst night were a big problem. Ive already gotten a Break off letter. Those two are beyond recovery though ...Beyond recovery Theyre alive for the time being but...They cante back to the underworld anymore ...So the guy Margo-san kept beating up isnt dead! Of course, its the fault of the other side for not being able to finish the request but...the underworld doesnt allow that reasononing. You do know that dont you? Sensei reminds Iwakura-san... ...How much was the deal? Its 60 million yen...including the reward for the people who intervened. On the other hand the loan would be null. I made them promise to not add false charges to Kuromoriabout this matter. I dont think there will be a problem since I had the authorities there sign a deal ...It has be troublesome. 60M...I have to earn that dont I? Iwakura-san told Sensei. 70M...Thepensation money for Yoshida-kun wasnt included Sensei sentenced Iwakura-san What should I do then? Yuzuki-sensei must have some n already? Iwakura-san asks Sensei. ...What does that mean? I can somewhat see Iwakura-san having a joyful look though...? Iwakura-san...do you have ns for summer vacation already? ...No Then...Ive got two ns prepared. One is sending you to a rich man in an oil producing country in the Arab countries to be a woman in a harem for a month. Theres someone who wants a Japanese high school girl. Hes not a bad person so I think it would be luxurious. I think hell love you like a doll Its quite a disgusting 50 year old man though... ...What about the other? Iwkaura-san asks Sensei. The other one would be taking an overseas fishing trip in the coast of Africa. All of the crew apart from you, would be men. Theres about 40 fishermen who are either African or Southeast Asian. You will be dealing with the sexual desires of all those men on the ship alone. That trip would be ryed to the world in a live broadcasts Sensei spoke calmly. All of the sailors have passed AIDS and other STD tests so you dont have to worry. There should be a few who know Japanese too. Some people from Burkina Faso or Gabon or something, pretending to be cks from America, are selling fake ser uniform replicas in Harajuku ...Gabon or Burkina Faso ...Where is there a country with that name? Iwakura-san...Which n would you like? Iwakura-san answered immediately with sparkling eyes. Ill take the fishing boat! Sensei let out a sigh. Youre really disappointing. The Arabian harem wont be too much trouble and theres higher profit there too. In the end, you just indulge in your own preference... ...Sorry I dont mind. I will have it arranged. The departure will be in the end of July so please prepare for it...! ...Okay I-Iwakura-san... Why are you that excited?! Its a fishing boat! Theres only foreign fishermen there you know! Their Japanese is broken you know! No good...This persons broken to the core. As expected...Yuzuki-senseis the best! Please lead my way forever! Ah...Shes that happy... Shes going to be a mess in a fishing boat for a month... To be honest...Im a bit drawn back. Dont ever take any strange actions without my knowing okay...?! Sensei reminds Iwkaura-san. Of course! Yuzuki-senseis the only one who really understands my fetishes! Im so excited to be getting the privilege of having such an amazing experience that I got wet! This isnt a punishment at all. Rather...Its a reward. ...Got it. Then get out already We need to start our next job Sensei then told Iwakura-san to leave the room. Yes. I will be returning to the boys in the student council room to have group sex...! This excitement wont settle unless I have sex for at least three hours! I-Iwakura-kaichou. Didnt you have a university student boyfriend? Sensei asks Iwakura-san. Speaking of which, I think she told Yukino that... Which university? Iwkaura-san asks Sensei nkly. ...Which? Yes, I have Yoshiharu, Shoutarou, and Koizumi who are in universities ...Three? Yoshiharu is a rugby yer so I use him mainly for sex. I often sleep with Yoshiharus friends too. Right now, I n to have sex with all of the regrs on his team ...Err Since Shoutarou is an ikemen, I use him when I want to have soft sex. Since Koizumi is my favorite, I still havent done it with him Why are you calling your favorite by his family name?! Didnt you tell Shirasaka-san that you want to get married and a mother a child? Thats Koizumi. Hes a member of a founding family in listedpanies in stocks. As long as I take hold of Koizumi, I wont miss a meal in the future. I wanted to keep Osone whos quite like Koizumi but, he felt unpleasant with easy sex so he left. He didt seem to like that my fetio seemed too good... Thats why, I wont sleep with Koizumi that easily and just keep teasing him! Iwakura-kaichou reports happily... Those are all the men you made rtionships with after the closure of Kuromorist autumn? Sensei asks Iwkaura-san with an amazed face. Yes. My body itches everyday so I have no other choice! Iwakura-san made a teehee ...Can you make a report of your current male rtions? In detail please. If I dont arrange it, if I reopen Kuromoriyou cant be a prostitute Its fine! I will be throwing them all away if Ie back into prostitution! Iwakura-san said with a smile. Anyway...Submit a report by tomorrow. Okay? Understood! Then...leave. Were done talking! Yes! Yuzuki-sensei, best regards in the future! Excuse me! Iwakura-san goes from the monitor room to the principals office. Shes running with light steps... When her figurepletely disappeared...Sensei blew a big sigh. She looks at me. ...Iwakura Yukiyos the girl who needed the most attention among the prostitutes of Kuromori Shes an iplete beauty, and her half-baked thoughts have be aplex problem. Shes aplete pervert...So I made her a Toyso she could be protected. If not, she wouldve been sold to a pervert of some country long ago! Sensei says. But Sensei actually never left her. She would never sell her to a foreign country. Shes really the worst problem child! Nei-sanughs Youre the worst problem child...Nei Sensei said senseless. Huh?...I poked the hos nest again? Nei-san had a uh oh face again. Theres no time tough...It has be a really troublesome situation Sensei told Nei-san with a serious look. When Iwakura Yukiyo gave the request to kill Yoshida-kun, she spread your data to the syndicates. Yoshida-kun, Nei, and Margos data... ...Eh? Katsukos data was erased. And since she doesnt know that Megumi became my Toy, she didnt hand over Megumis data. Thats a small mercy. The guests whoe to Kuromori Towerknow Margo, and I think that the syndicates will keep her data since she acted violently in the town. Yoshida-kuns just a normal high school student so they wont pay attention to him... Sensei calmly analyzes it The problem is...Every current photo and address of Nei is spreading throughout the underground right now ... Nei-sans trembling. It wouldve been a good camouge if Margo went violent in the town with a blonde woman but...the name and clear photo is spreading on the And in America too...! Nei-san reacts to Senseis words. Of course America would see it...Its the inte after all. Its not just Nei-san, Katsuko-nees feeling nervous too...! Will Mr. Vie to Japan?1 Katsuko-nee asks Sensei. Of course he will...If its him. Nei is a prey that he shouldve killed long ago. He doesnt think about anything but me stealing her from the side. Thats why hell definitelye...! Nei-san keeps on trembling. ...Nei-san Yo-chan...please, hold me please I embraced Nei-san with all of my strength. Its been three days since the data leaked on the inte. Theres plenty of people who are in charge of analyzing information mainly in Japan so I think we should assume that it already reached Cesario Vi Sensei said. I already had an investigation done on the foreigners under him entering the country. Ive already leaked out information to the police and customs. However, I dont think those people will enter Japan through normal means...! Mr. Vis on the international wanted list... Katsuko-nee said. Whats the rtionship of that man to Nei-san? I asked Sensei. Cesario Vi is the man who murdered Neis parents...kidnapped Nei and murdered her younger brother...Kei...! Nei-san bursts into tears... ...Yo-chan, Yo-chan...Hold me tighter I embrace Nei-chan! Its okay, Im here with you! I desperately embrace the shivering Nei-san... Somehow, I can feel Nei-sans body getting colder. Nei shouldnt leave the mansion for a while...I will be checking the security of the school and the mansion again. You should keep in mind to keep mutual contact ...Yes, Ojou-sama I will let Katsuko carry out todays n. I will be observing from this room Certainly Katsuko-nee whispers to Nei-san... Its okay...Its not certain that we will be attacked by that man yet. We have several days at least. Everyone should just resist him...! Katsuko-nee smiled gently ...Katsuuun! Hey...Forget the scary stuff and lets enjoy the day! Hey! Nei-sans heart loosens from Katsuko-nees smile. Yeah...Got it Nei-san finally stops crying... ...Thats right. Please have fun for my share too Sensei told Nei-san ...Yoshida-kun, this will be your first time having sex with a middle school student right? ...Eh, Yuzuki-sensei? W-Well, it is. I see...Have fun she says... About raping...Maika-chan... Then...Its about time you return to the mansion. Youve got to prepare dont you? Saying that, Sensei stares at the monitors in the room Megumi at the grounds is reflected in the middle monitor. Megumi is dashing with the other members while talking... The glitter of sweat...and her bare thighs are sexy ...Megumis doing her best. While all these extraordinary things are happening...Megumis the only one living her daily life. I somehow felt calmer when I saw Megumi doing her club activities... From the monitor room, we went along the underground passage towards the parking lot of the school staff. Its Katsuko-nee, Nei-san and me. As expected...Nei-sans not energetic By the way, Yo-chan... Nei-san asks me. What? About the neutralizer I made Yo-chan drink a while ago... Oh, the anesthetic...Speaking of which, my body still feels slightly heavy. I think my movements have dulled... You see...That has a bit of side effect ...Eh, what? For today, Yo-chan...once you get erect, it will stay like that for a long time ...What? No matter how much you ejacte, it will remain standing until the drugs effect wears off...Do your best kay? ...That means? It cant be helped! Its that kind of medicine after all...! Nei-san..ughs mischievously ...She finallyughed. ...Im d. Thats why...enjoy it a lot Nei-sanughs ...I Ill just ept my fate ...Whatever it may be. Margo-sans waiting in front of the Maserati in the parking lot ...Maru-chaaan! Nei-san embraces Margo-san I heard Minahos talk from the car Maru-chan...I, you see...! Margo-san embraces Nei-san whos clinging to her. ...Itll be fine. I will beat down Cesario Vi... Margo-san said clearly. Yeah...Please. I mean that, Maru-chan Yeah...I promise you Margo-san smiled. Now...we still have ns for today dont we? Get in the car! By Margo-sansmand...We entered the Maserati...! Margo-sans driving. Nei-sans in the passenger seat. Katusko-nee and I are in the backseat... The shutter in the hidden garage makes a sharp sound I...got lost in thought Im about to rape a middle school girl after this ...Yoshida-kun, do you know the movie Easy Rider2 Margo-san asked suddenly. ...No. I dont I see, its a bit old movie after all...Its a story about motorbikes ...Err Since its motorcycles, theres a rider... Oh...So its a hero with special effects3 Ah, I mightve seen it at my friends house during elementary Eh, grade schoolers have that kind of hobby? Its a guy who has a lot of video softwares... Yeah, rider and ultra man... Hee...As expected of Japan a movie major power. To make grade schoolers kid watch Easy Rider4 Margo-sans admiring... Easy rider is that isnt it? Im sure A rider with a half exposed face. Having an attachment on one hand... Yup, no doubt. But, I dont remember much anything from when I was in grade school Thats a bit regrettable. Do you not remember the scene were Dennis Hopper and Peter Fonda got high on drugs? ...Err Hopper must mean the grasshopper monster. Peter Honda must have been an evil doctor or something. No...I dont Right...During the high, Peter Fonda goes to a high ce and shouts Mama!5 Hee...Thats a strange hero. This is just a rumor...but it seems that they had an argument during the time filming that scene. Peter and Hopper ...The monster and the evil doctor? You see...Peter had a deep trauma for his mother. Peter Fondas father is Henry Fonda. The husband suffered from having too much heroic poprity and Peters mothermitted suicide. Everyone knows that story Whats this sublime story. Can children understand when they watch that? Thats why, Peter got angry at Hopper. Certainly, Ive got a trauma about my mother but, my role with this mother is unrted to that! Why do you have to reveal my trauma in an act unrted to it!... Somehow...I get it but I dont get it. ...Then, what happened? Nei-san on the passenger seat asks Margo-san ...Hopper answered Peter this way Margo from the rearview mirror looks at me. Its reasonable so do it for my sake... ...Its reasonable so do it for my sake? And did Peter agree? Margo-san answers Nei-sans question It seems that Peter answered Got it, Ill do it for you Then theypleted the scene Hee...So they had such episode on that movie Nei-san nodded at Margo-san... ...Err To be honest, I dont get what Margo-san said... With that said...Yoshida-kun ...What? Uhm...What With that said? Forget the reason...and do it for Minahos sake Margo-sans eyes through the mirror were serious... For Yuzuki-senseis sake... Yuzuki-senseis little sister...the one abducted by Shirasaka Sousuke, vited, and made a prostitute. Then...When she got pregnant, she was killed. This is...Senseis revenge. Sensei...will never settle down unless she makes Shirasakas daughter, Yukino and Maika-chan fall... ...Ill be the one requesting you. Could you steel your heart for Minahos revenge? ...I ...Got it. Ill do anything for Senseis sake ...Thanks The garage shutter opens... Margo-san drives the blue Maserati towards the mansion...! 1. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vi_(Twelfth_Night) This will be a trivia that will be mentionedter in the novel but here you go, thats the origin of the name ? 2. .imdb/title/tt0064276/ ? 3. Pfft, Hes talking about Kamen Rider ? 4. Margo-san! Dont be fooled! Yoshidas not on the same page as you! ? 5. I just killed a man, put a gun against his head, pulled my trigger now hes dead! Mama, life had just beganC Chapter 85 85. Male Idol around Latin America Margo-san spoke when we arrived at the mansion. Then...Ill go get Misuzu-san so Katsuko-san please prepare for the meet up with Maika-chan ...Eh? Misuzu? I dont think Mr. Vis already at Japan but...but we should be careful from now on. I will be getting Misuzu directly from her house Margo-san said. Then, let mee too Margo-san smiles wryly. No no...It would be trouble inside the car if youe wont it? You have to do your very best for the whole day so...you should conserve your energy Certainly...It is as Margo-san said. Yesterday, I received a handjob from Misuzu... When I saw her off, we had car sex. When Misuzu enters a closed room...her eye colors change... I remembered Misuzus face of passion inside the car...! Yeah...I shouldnt go get her for today. With that said...Katsuko-san, Ill leave the rest to you Yes, take care... Margo-san drives the blue Maserati out of the mansion again... Looking up at the sky...I can see the clouds fromst night making it dim. ...It might rain this afternoon Katsuko-nee muttered. We can make use of the fine weather in the meanwhile...! We entered the mansion while looking at the gray sky. Now then...I change my clothes into thePrince of the star White shirt and pants. ck vest with rose embroidery. Then...A yellow scarf. Thick soiled brown boots. Its embarrassing but it cant be helped. Everyone told me to wear this... I take a look at the state of the school grounds while changing. I was taught by Katsuko-nee in the basics of how to use the monitor system. Though they intend to have me watch them even if theyre in the locker or the shower room... For the time being, I had her teach me how to view the grounds... Megumis reflected on the screen. Megumis cleaning up some apparatus along with the other first years... She wipes sweat off her forehead with her right hand. An earnest look. I feel rxed when I watch Megumi doing her club activities like usual. Yup...its fine. Im still not strange... I want to believe that. Ta-da! How is it? Nei-san and Katsuko-nee who finished changing enter the room. Both of them are wearing adult-like clothes. Katsuko-nees wearing a yellow summer outfit thats open by her big breasts and a denim pants that show off her waist line clearly. Nei-sans wearing a ck dress that fits to her body. Her back is open and her skirt is short. Nei-sans wonderful style is shown clearly. Yes, both of you look good...! Adult-like? Sexy? Nei-san asks for further impression...! Yes, its very amorous...! I instinctively blushed. Their figures are very amorous yet...its elegant. Theres no vulgarity at all. Maika-samas yearning for Adult-like sexy woman... Katsuko-nee told me. Yeah...Thats why were dressed like this and so were going to hold Maika-chans heart I see...So its that kind of n. Then, Nei-sama and I will be meeting up with Maika-sama... Huh...What about me? Yo-chans turn will beter... Yes, your turn is the biggest one! ...Ah They already have lots of ns. We will be meeting up with Maika-sama with the Benz and well have some tea! Theres a cafe thats specialized in high quality choctes. Well have her taste plenty of the high society! Getting her bound by the talk...well be bringing her to the mansion! Ha...Nei-san and Katsuko-nee must be intolerable for middle school girls. Well be taking at least half an hour...then welle back. Youre going to wait here for Margo-sama and Misuzu to return...! Okay...Got it If thats the n, it cant be helped. Even if I go with them...I dont know what middle school girls talk about. If youre hungry, just eat the sweet rolls I prepared in the dining room... Katsuko-nee approached and told me. Then...Well be heading off She kissed my lips... Yo-chan...Can I have one too? Nei-san asks for a kiss while blushing... When we pressed our lips a while ago...we got cut off! ...I wonder She made me drink a medicine mouth to mouth a while ago. ...Can we kiss? I embraced Nei-san. Then kissed her plump lips... Uwaa, I can feel the chill in my back! Its somewhat sweet...it tastes like lemon candy! So kisses have such a taste! I kissed Nei-sans lips once again. ...Please take care I told nei-san. Yeah! Im heading out! Yo-chan!!! This time...Nei-sans the one who kissed me...! Im d that Yo-chans here...I love you! Katsuko-nee says while were hugging me. Hey hey! Get off already! Were leaving now! ...Okaay! Katsuun! Nei-sanughs and separates from me... After that...I watched over Megumi for around 20 minutes. I may look like Megumis stalker but to be honest, I cant get tired of watching her. Megumis devoting herself to practice with a serious face. Megumi talks to the other first year members peacefully. ...Shes really cute. Her looks in her training wear are especially beautiful. Her bare legs exposed from her shorts are gorgeous! Megumis very clean and healthy...She has a calm atmosphere Yeah...The hairstyle Yuuka-san cut for her really suits her. She had a childish feel until how however... The current Megumi is certainly a beauty. I had sex with this girl... ...Its like a lie. ...Its like a dream. I kept staring at Megumi in the monitors absentmindedly... ...Huh? I can hear a car by the entrance. The sound of this engine is Margo-sans Maserati. While I was thinking of that... The door opens... Misuzu in her uniform...jumps towards me!!! ...Danna-samaaa! Why did you note to get mee!! Misuzus in her slightly angry mode... ...But When she saw my Ouji-samaclothes...Misuzus state changespletely! ...W-w-w-w-w-w-who are you! Why are you trying to look like Misuzus Danna-sama!!!! ...As expected This looks really bad. Prince of the starmatch... ...I-I-I-I-Isnt this cute! Geez!!!! ...Eh? ...M-Misuzu-san? Its so cute! GUREITO DAZE!1! Its cute!...Danna-sama, lets go to bed right now! Misuzu pulls my arm... Wait wait...Wait a moment...!M-Misuzu!! I wont! Showing me such a cute appearance, my stomachs already itching...Im wet! H-Hey! You cant, Misuzu-san. If you have sex then those special clothes will get wrinkled wont it? Margo-san who parked the car enters the room and warns Misuzu. Then Ill get naked! Danna-sama, please take off everything right now! Ill get naked immediately too! Misuzus rampage doesnt stop... No...It stopped. Aaahn, if you take it off, I cant have sex with Danna-sama in these cute clothes! I dont want thaaaat! Err... It seems that the Prince of the starmatch is Misuzus type... Mainly on the lewd part... You can have sex with him in those clothester so...we have to first make Maika-chan fall today. The flirting can be left for after Maika-chanes Margo-san advices Misuzu. Uuuu, I understand... Well, take a seat...Ill be handing you tea Margo-san prepares tea. Ah, Misuzu will do that instead! Leave it to me...Yoshida-kun, please y with Misuzu-chan ...Okay. Lets take a sit, Misuzu I sat in a chair. Then...Misuzu-sat down in the chair next to me. Shes snuggling towards me like a baby... Danna-sama...Misuzus very lonely this morning! ...Eh? When I called you this morning...Megumi-san, Katsuko-sama, and Nei-san were there... Oh...The fuss this morning? Everyones able to service Danna-sama this morning...it makes Misuzu sad! I embraced Misuzus delicate body. ...You dont need to worry Danna-sama...so warm. Oh, I want to live in this mansion too. Then, I can be with Danna-sama all the time...! Misuzu whispers in my ear sadly. Thats no good...Misuzu has her parents and grandfather. You shouldnt make your family worry about you...! ...Danna-sama? This is a house for those who have lost their family... I think so. Katsuko-nee who was forced into prostitution. Margo-san who was driven out of the Indian settlement. Nei-san who had her family killed. Yuzuki-sensei who had her family turned towards disaster. Right...I have to be thankful for having a gentle family with me Misuzu understood immediately since she has good perception. Then...Danna-sama, please take Misuzu faster! ...Whut? Danna-sama...Whens your birthday? ...My birthday? Err...August 4 Then, two yearster...When Danna-samas 18 years old, please register Misuzu in the family registry ...Err Uhm. ...Why did ite to this? ...Do you not want to take Misuzu as your wife? Misuzu looks up at me. I-Its not that Do you prefer Megumi-san more? Megumi dered it too. In front of everyone in the ground. She saidWell remained married for our entire life Thats not how it is... I became evasive. Then, is it Nei-san?...Nei-sans much more beautiful than Misuzu Misuzus face bes gloomy. I kissed Misuzus ear. You dont have to mind that...Misuzus really cute. I love you Misuzu clings to me. ...Danna-sama! Shes really cute like a puppy. I pat Misuzus head. Hey...Misuzus actually a year older than me though. Hey hey, dont flirt too much...The teas ready so move along. Weve got bread baked by Katsuko-san too Margo-san passes teacups on saucers. I put one in front of Misuzu then had the next cup for myself. Then the three of us talked while having tea for a while. To be urate, the two of them... Margo-san and Misuzu are happily talking about South American literature and old French movies. The two of them seems to have the same hobby... Of course, I just sit by her side and listen because I dont know anything. I just munched the bread alone. Now then...Its about time we peep at Katsuko-sans state? Margo-san finishes the talk and operates the machine on the walls side. I can hear voices from the speaker. ...Really, My onee-sans a bully! I just borrowed the make up and dress and she got really angry! She says its too early for you Onee-chans like a brat This is Maika-chans voice? It seems that I can hear some booooon sound though... Nei has a high performance microphone in her cellphone and were on call. It always records conversations. The noise from the background is the driving sound of the car. I think the tea breaks over and theyreing here already... Margo-san exined. Oh, so what kind of person is Maika-chans onee-san? This is Nei-sans voice. Hmmm, selfish, egoistic, short tempered...and shes really irritating! uwa...Yukino, your sisters talking bad about you. Isnt that just a brat?! Thats right! Onee-chans like a kid...! Shes not like the adult Katsuko-san and Nei-san! ...Maika-chan seems to be in bad rtionship with Yukino. It really looks like Maika-chan yearns forAdult woman Margo-san said. ...An adult-like woman? Misuzu thinks for a moment. Then...should I give out an adult-like atmosphere too? Yeah. I think you should. Can you do it this once? ...Yes Misuzu took out a small purse from her bag. When she opens it...Its a makeup set. Uwaa...So theyre carrying this many. Misuzu-chan, do you need anything else? You can use Neis cosmetics as you like. Its in that powder room Margo-san says that however... This is fine. What I have here will do... Misuzu puts on makeup while looking at the hand mirror... Its not a thick makeup at all. Rather, she just adds color to the important points with a natural feel... And yet... Misuzu grew up several years older in no time... ...Amazing. She looks like shes in her 20s. But...Its very lovely...and beautiful. ...How is it, Danna-sama? yeah...It looks amazingly adult. Youre beautiful! Do you hate this kind of Misuzu? Misuzu asks me slightly anxious. I love whatever kind of Misuzu it is! Her mature face lights up suddenly. ...Danna-sama, I love you! Then...She faced the mirror again. My hairstyle doesnt suit this makeup so Ill fix it... Misuzu raised her hair into a ponytail. Yeah...This kind of makeup makes this one good. Being able to see her nape feels very sexy. Amazing...youre beautiful Ufu...Thank you Danna-sama! Misuzu seems topletely understand how to make herself look attractive. There are times where I have to appear in foreign parties... Misuzu said while fixing her hair. Those people like a stronger and more adult-like makeup...so I match the fashion at such time. If I dont, I would be seen as a too young Japanese girl and I wont be allowed to drink wine. If I dont look like an adult, the waitress would only hand me orange juice Misuzu... A really amazing ojou-sama... Im still a kid. I dont know a lot about this world...I cant do anything I feel a bit gloomy. Danna-sama, youre very cute like that so please stay as you are! The Misuzu who became an adult insists strongly...! ...But ...What cute? Misuzu stares at my face... Err...What? Misuzu spoke to Margo-san Margo-sama...if we change Danna-samas hairstyle, dont you think his clothes would be lovelier? Yeah...that might be Misuzu...What do you intend to do? ...How about Pompadour? P-Pompadour...? Yup, Misuzu-chan, GREAT IDEA! Ill bring out some conditioner Margo-san faces the powder room... I shiver when I look at my hair in the mirror. White shirts white pants. ck vest with rose embroidery. Yellow scarf. Mysterious thick soiled boots. Then...Pompadour hair. I thought that it would be more of a Yankee like pompadour but...Misuzu softened the image from what I had in my head. How is it? I made him look like James Dean! Misuzu says. Of course, I dont know who James Dean is. Yeah, it also has the young Elvis feel Margo-san says so. Whats Elvis? The Japenese delinquent hairs had begun with an Elvis and James Dean image, right? Then why did it develop into such a strange hairstyle? Margo-san presents a question to Misuzu. Thats because they adopt the cultures of other countries then add originality, its a repeating national trait Misuzu answered. I dont get it. I look at my own appearance in front of the mirror... If I hold a guitar...I may look like a male idol from Latin America. Yeah, if its in Guatem or Paraguay?... I might be able to acquire first ce in original content as a male idol... No, I never went there though. In my imagination. Anyway...Whats going on with this? Is this appearance really okay...? Its so cool! Its very cute! Then...Misuzu said that with a smile. But...please wait a moment! Misuzu checks me from top to bottom once again. ...The boots are too clean Misuzu looks at my feet and says. Well...Its a new pair so it cant be helped. Tamayo-san brought these clothes with her yesterday. Danna-sama...lets go to the courtyard for a bit Misuzu says with a scary face. ...Hurry up! Misuzu pulled me out of the room. She just came here a day before yesterday and yet, Misuzu seems to understand the structure of the mansion already. Wee to the courtyard from the terrace. Put the boots in the soil, please make them dirty ...Got it As told by Misuzu-san...I put dust and dry soil on the boots. Thats enough! Pleasee this way I got out of the soil and towards Misuzu in the terrace... Misuzu pulls out a pocket tissue and puts it on my face. Please spit on it! ...Spit? Just do it! I spit on the tissue thats held by Misuzus small hands. Misuzu squats down in the terrace and wipes the shoes with the tissue wet with saliva... The shoes should only shine at this part. Its not dandy if its all polished. Then, please remember that its a gentleman act if you polish your shoes with your saliva Misuzu wiped my shoes. Somehow, I feel that Im doing something inexcusable. Sorry...I made you do that What are you saying?! The squatting Misuzu looks up at me. Youre Misuzus Danna-sama, its normal to be taken care by Misuzu! ...Misuzu Misuzu will be checking Danna-samas look everyday after this! Danna-sama does not need to worry about anything! No...I am unconcerned with clothes. This already helps me a lot ... ...Could it be I will be having this pompadour from now on? Okay, done! lets go back into the room! Misuzu happily smiles Well, its fine as long as Misuzus having fun. We washed our hands on the way ande back to the former room. Margo-san seems to have been checking Katsuko-nee and the girls conversation at the car all this time... Then you see...Onee-chans been weird these days! Its Maika-chans voice. ...Weird? Then, Nei-san. Like...Shes wearing a big underwear! Shes like an old woman! As if shes hiding her navel! ...Thats Shes been wearing such small underwear before. If its not a cute panty that she doesnt like, she wouldin to mother! And yet, suddenly...! Yukino...so that the Yoshidatattoo wont be seen... It doesnt need to be a panty to hide her navel... Are there no panties with just the right size? I wonder if her stomachs spoiled? Or maybe she doesnt want her stomach to be cold Katsuko-nee said. No, Maika thought so too but...Could it be that Onee-chan already had sex?... ...Maika-chan ...My, why do you think so? Onee-chan got a boyfriend when she entered high school! Shes so merry that shes so helpless. They always talk through phone every night... And shes been strange for these past few days...! What kind of strange?! When she came back home, she just sinks down depressed and she didnt call her boyfriend either Could it be that they fought? No...You see. Mama went out to a business tripst week and Onee-chan stayed out overnight. She said that shell stay in a rtives house but...Thats definitely a lie Why do you think so?! The rtive Onee-chan mentioned goes to the same school with her but, Onee-chan hates her a lot. She always bullies her when the rtives gather. Shes a very good person but...Theres no way for Onee-chan to stay at that persons house suddenly! That person...its Megumi. It makes me feel relieved that Maika-chan doesnt hate Megumi... Perhaps...Onee-chan had her first time sex with her boyfriend that day! But, Im sure it didnt go well! Maika infers! Maika-chans quite sharp. Actually, it wasnt first sex with her boyfriend, Endou... I raped her though Does people who lost their virginity feel strong pain in their stomach?! I think that onee-chan wears a big panty to protect her stomach! Im sure it still hurts. Then, she slept in her room all day long today... Yukino...shut herself in her own room for the whole day today. Eeh, normally loss of virginity doesntst that long! Nei-san tells Maika-chan. Even though youre a virgin...!2 Therefore, Im sure that her partner did very badly! Onee-chan might have a hole in her stomach! ...Maika-chan. What kind of dick is that?! A drill penis?!3 Right...First time sex is precious. If you gave your first experience to an unskilled person, itll leave a wound in your heart forever and you might not be able to have sex normally Katsuko-nee tells Maika-chan. ...Is that so? Thats right...Maika-chan, are you still a virgin? ...Yes, Im still a virgin Do you have a n to lose your virginity anytime soon...? Well...Theres none. None, however... Maika-chan falters. Hm?...Whats wrong? Maika-chan answers Nei-sans question. I have someone I want to give my virginity to 1. Its actually, Naisu Desu, but since his hair is Josuke, Lets make him Josuke ? 2. Jibun wa shoujo no kuseni! This joke will run for more than 300 chaps ? 3. A drill that pierces the heavens ? Chapter 86 86MAN OF DESTINY I have someone I want to give my virginity to ...So Maika-chan has someone she likes. Eh, who is it? Tell us! Nei-san asks... I also listened to the speakers by the wall too. Hes called Shinn Asuka but...Do you know him?1 ...I dont know. Or rather, theres no way I would know. Hes the lead guitarist of a band named Destiny...2 ...Band? Maika-chan, you pronounced it wrong...Destiny should be pronounced destin Margo-san mutters. Theres a band calledǥƥ˩` in Katakana. Its more like a young idol unit than a rock band... Misuzu said with an unpleasant face. I-Its an entertainer?! Eh, does Maika-chan know him? Nei-san asks in surprise. Rather than acquaintance...My papas in advertising so he works with many people. Thats why I have his signature! ...Huh? Eh...Could it be that Maika-chan never met him? Nei-san questions. Ive seen him a lot of times! Maika always goes to their concerts! I can only watch in the daytime because Papa wont allow me otherwise... Margo-san looks dubious. What daytime? Rock concerts are only at night? Misuzu answers. Thats why theyre not a rock band but an idol unit. Since Destinyis popr, they do the same programmed concert three times a day at each venue Three times a day...Theyre doing well Margo-sans amazed. It must be quite strange judging from American standards. Actually, I want to see all three of their performances. But I can only watch the first two Maika-chan...watch them two times in a row. The same concert. Could it be that...the concert runs everyday? Nei-san asks timidly... No way...I cant go chasing after people. I only have a little pocket money. My limit would be purchasing a ticket using the money I saved from the New Years gift. But, I definitely watch it twice on the same days since its exhrating...! Hmm, so you really like...that Its Asuka Shin! We call him Shin-chan! Then...Have you met this Shin-chan? Like I said, every time hes at a concert...! Have you seen him in the dressing room? No way! I would get caught by the guards! Also, those scary fangirls would gang up on me. My face would be shown on the and I wouldnt be able to go to his concerts anymore...! ...Hm, yeah Then...Could it be that Maika-chan has never met this Shin-chan alone? Dont make me say it Nei-san...Isnt it obvious that its impossible! Maika-chanughs... But I definitely check it whenever he goes to TV or radio. I cant buy all of the magazines but when the photo looks cool, I buy it. I take a look at his blog everyday. Ah...Shin-chan has a girlfriend! ...What? He wrote it on his blog. Its a model named Maria-san3 Shes not that cute so shes not so popr... Maika-chan talks about the idol happily even more... But, shes very adult-like. Shin-chans 19-years old and Maria-san is around 23 I guess. Shes a bit of an onee-san...its cool! Hee... Then, Maika-chan wants to have Shin-chan who has a girlfriend take your virginity? ...Shes just a fan who never met him ...Women are mystery ...Its a dream! Maika-chan spoke with a brilliant voice. Shin-chan chooses Maika instead of Maria-san...Then wed spend a romantic night!...That kind of dream! ...Shes saying its a dream. ...It must be a delusion. Rather than that... Shes still a kid. ...Maika-chan is. Yoshida-kun, do you know the band named Destiny? Margo-san asks while setting up herptop. I dont...I lived in a dorm without television after all. The least I know is that Rusher Kimura has died recently4 Yeah...I dont know anything about entertainment for the past three years. Whos Rusher? Oops...Rusher Kimura mustve been hard for Margo-san. Ah, please forget it. I will forget about it too...! Sorry...Rusher! Well, fine, but...I searched images of Destiny Asuka Shin Margo-san made theptop face us. Misuzu-chan...is this him? Yes, thats him! ...Umu The Shinon the screen is wearing strange wine red clothes He has an unrefined hairstyle like todays idols... His bands are too long...Can he see properly? Hesughing Ehehehewhile looking at the camera... ...I cant see him as smart by any angle5 Or rather...He looks like nothing but an idiot? Shin-chans smile is very cute...It feels like hes not thinking of anything! Thats what Maika-chan says... But this smile really thinks about nothing... Maika-chan...whats good with this man? Margo-san mutters in wonder... Thats why middle school girls are scary! Thats the darkest part of a womans life! Misuzuughs... Eh?...Misuzu-chan was a fan of someone during her middle school days too? Margo-san asks Misuzu. Im sorry, please ask me anything but that...! Then, Misuzu grips my hand tightly! Misuzu doesnt have anyone but Danna-sama! Everyones just a past! Misuzu...Why are you teary eyed? ...Its just merely a fan right? Misuzus trembling... Margo-san smiles showing an Oh dear! face. Thats right. Even I had a hero in my childhood. Its embarrassing if you think about it now Hee, so Margo-san had that kind of person too. By the way...who was it? Margo-san bashfully answered my question ...Steven Seagal Yeah...Its certainlyplicated. It might beplicatedly embarrassing... I learned martial arts because I watched Steven Seagal movies... Its funny when I look back at it. It would be understandable if it was Jet Li ...I dont get Margo-sans examples. Then...Misuzu-chans a fan of whom? Margo-san asks Misuzu. ...Eh? Since I told you too, shouldnt Misuzu tell us too? P-Please dontugh I wont...Yoshida-kun wants to know it too right? Yeah, I wontugh too Misuzu answered in a small voice and red hot face. ...Anne Shirley ...Who? Film star? A rock singer? Rather...Isnt Anne a womans name? Could that be fromAnne of Green Gables ? I was not able to hear Margo-sans fast English talk. Yes...The Anne Shirley of ëΥ6 ...Err Anne of Green Gablesis that right? The four sisters waiting for their father during the civil war... Yup. No doubt. Eh...Did that be a movie? Misuzu answers my question No...You see, I...read the original version, and I was deeply moved...! ...Original? Eh, could it be that you read the English version? Yes, I was already in middle school at the time! Misuzu answers calmly. As expected, this girls not normal... I loved it so much that I thought about Anne every night! It was like a fever. When we talk about Anne, it gets me exited. Aha...Thats funny isnt it?! ...Margo-san and I didntugh. ...Rather, we pulled back. Could it be that its not a real person? Furthermore...Its a woman! Eh...Can you be a fan of that too? Haa...thats amazing. Anyway...I said those. Iyaaan~! Its an old story! Misuzu writhes bashfully. I asked mother and she brought me to Prince Edward Ind during my summer vacation in my second year of middle school...! I-Is that so? Prince Edward Ind is something I dont know though... It was really beautiful and theres also Annes house there! Theres Matthews room too...! Ah...Amazing. MisuzusAnne of Green Gablesfever is recurring. Misuzu-chan, lets leave Annes talk forter. We need to concentrate on gathering information about Maika-chan right now...! Margo-san...nice follow up! Ah, Sorry. Then, Ill show a photo next time, Danna-sama. I took around 500 pictures! ...Yeah, got it Ill be looking at 500 photos Its Misuzus travel photos. ...I must prepare for that Thinking about seeing Misuzus look when shes in her middle school, theres no problem...Umu We keep listening to the wiretap flowing on the speakers The conversation in the car has already moved to another topic... Maika-chan, do you masturbate? Katsuko-nee asks a in question suddenly. Shes asking lightly but its not a normal conversation at all. ...Err Maika-chans voice sounds embarrassed... Do you know masturbation? Its doing lewd things alone Maika knows that much! ...So she knows I dont do it much...maybe asionally Maika-chan answered humbly. Maika-chans about to be an adult so you should be venting out your sexual desires properly Katsuko-nee emphasizes the word Adulton purpose. Onee-chans being noisy when shes doing lewd things alone... Eh...Yukino? Onee-chans room is next to Maika...I can hear an Ahn, ahn voice from next doorte at night. Onee-chan thinks that no one can hear it but...Shes a bit annoying. Ill think of knocking on the door tonight Yukino pants when she masturbates. To the extent that the other rooms can hear it. She did itst night...until this morning. I think shes not feeling well but still masturbates the whole day ...Yukino She must be unsatisfied since her first time with her boyfriend didnt go well...! Kastsuko-neeughingly said. Katsuko-san, do you masturbate too? Katsuko-nee giggled. I dont! I have sex regrly! ...Eh? Maika-chan flinches from Katsuko-nees words. Human bodies are something that needs to have sex regrly! Havent heard of it? Women bes beautiful when they have sex...or something close to that? ...Is that real? Thats right. Women lose their beauty unless they dont have sex regrly. Sex is very important for women ...How many times does Katsuko-san do it in a week? It seems that shes interested in sex. Maika-chan asks Katsuko-nee such a thing ...Me? I definitely do it five times a week. If not, the tension of my skin will bepletely different. Your body feels activated when you have sex...! Katsuko-nee...is setting up the trap for Maika-chan ...Nei-san too? Me?...I do it a bit less than her...something like that! ...N-Nei-san. Katsuko-san and Nei-san has sex that much... Maika-chans surprised. Yeah. Well M-Maika-chan, dont be fooled. That ones a virgin! When you have your monthly periods, a womens body is already prepared to have sex, isnt it? Its the same as eating food everyday. If you want to be a good woman, you need to have sex as a habit. Maika-chan, your menses has alreadye, hasnt it? Katsuko-nee...probes it out. She fans Maika-chan by treating her slightly idiotic. Isnt that obvious?! Maika is not a child anymore. Ites every month since I was in fifth grade! Maika-chan whos fueled just leaks her personal information... Then its already been three years since your first menstruation? You need to have sex soon or else it wont be good for your body...! ...Eh? Maika-chans surprised. If you dont take in male hormones while growing up, your body will be unbnced. Its the cause for old Japanese people to have bad figure Katsuko-nee says the most groundless thing. ...Is that so? Thats right. Women from Europe and America have good style right? Those people there have sex regrly while theyre young. If you dont have sex while in your growth period, youll have no waist, short legs, and you wont grow taller either. Nei-san, isnt that right? Katsuko-nee pass it to Nei-san. Thats right...It seems that theres an article announcing it in an American Medical Journal. It appeared in the newspapers at the station the other day! ...The hells that? Maika-chan should throw away her virginity soon Katsuko-neeughs. But, Maika doesnt have a partner. Im scared of doing lewd things. I would be troubled if I get pregnant too... You dont need to get worried about getting pregnant...theres proper contraceptives for that Katsuko-nee answered lightly. ...But Nei-san and I drink contraceptive pills. You can prevent conception by 100% with pills ...Is that so? Yes, you can also destroy the risk when using a condom. Or rather...Japans used condoms so much. In the US, adult women all drink pills But...Isnt birth control medicine bad for your body? Katsuko-neeughs. Theres a lot of good medicines developed now. Its totally okay. Look at me and Nei-san. Do we look like were not healthy? ...No In addition...You need to have men ejacte inside you ...Why? If you dont, then the male hormones wont be absorbed, right? When you absorb a lot of male hormones...women bes an attractive adult ...Ah, yes Maika-chan...Do you know fetio? ...Ive heard about it. Its about licking mens thing, right? Its not just licking, its about cing the ejaction inside your mouth. Even that is done to take in male hormones through your mouth. It has medical meanings ...I-Is that so? Maika never knew that sort of reason Its my first time hearing it too. Or rather...the whole world knew. Uhm...Katsuko-san Maika-chan asks bashfully. ...What? Since both of you are doing lewd things regrly...You do have lovers dont you? Hmm, rather than lover...I have a sex partner ...Sex partner? Thats right, its the way of thought of American celebrities...Its not a tied up rtionship like lovers or marriage partners, but just a partner whom youre connected with purely sex partnership Could it be that Katsuko-san has a lot of sex partners? Geez, dont be like that. When you talk about partner, its only one, right? I dont have any other partners other than him...! Katsuko-neeughs ufufufu. Maika-chan breathes out. ...It makes me feel relieved Theres not many partners who you can have sex with in peace. It would be scary to catch diseases too ...Thats right In the end, mutual trust is important. It must be a man whom you can leave your body at ease...also ...What is it? As expected...It must be someone whos good at sex Margo-san looks at me. This seems to be you, Yoshida-kun ...Im not good at all I was just a virgin till the other day... Im not good at all No, Danna-samas skilled! Misuzu says with a red face. You always satisfy Misuzu...! ...I-If you say that ...My face gets red too Hmm yeah...It should be okay to tell Maika-chan, isnt it? Nei-san said. Were having a special secret! Eh, what? Please tell me! Maika-chans baited by the word Secret! Katsuko-san and I...are sharing one sex partner! ...Share? Were having sex with the same man! Eeh! Maika-chans surprised. Its not something surprising. Theres not many people whore good at sex and you can trust sincerely. Hes a very precious existence Katsuko-san and I love that person very much! ...We cant have sex with other people anymore already. Its fine to have him for the rest of my life Me too, me too...! Maika-chans surprised from the heating up Katsuko-nee and Nei-san. ...Is that person really that good? Yeah...Hes the best for me! It makes me feel happy when I have sex with him...! ...Ah, me too ...Like I said Nei-san. Youre still a Virgin!!! Amazing! A man charming both Katsuko-san and Nei-san...! Rather than a man...Its a boy Yes, hes younger than us ...How old is he? Hes in his first year in high school! ...Hes that young? Maika-chan, age doesnt matter when ites to love! You see...Hes a special one Margo-sanughs. Yoshida-kuns being praised a lot... Somehow...It feels really embarrassing Theres nothing to be embarrassed about! Danna-samas really a special person! ...Misuzu-says that however. To be honest, Im troubled. Ill be meeting Maika-chanter. Is this Pompadour really okay? By the way...Danna-sama? ...What? Katsuko-sama and Nei-san seem to be okay just being sex partners... ...Eh? Please marry Misuzu... ...Uhm The TrapKatsuko-nee and Nei-san are setting up for Maika-chan... In the first ce, theyre not my sex partners. Or rather, Im not that good at sex. Im not special at all. ...Aah, geez! Oh right...How about you try having sex with him? Katsuko-nee speaks as if it justes to her... Oh yeah, that might be good! Nei-san too...! ...Eh? Maika-chan is at loss. Well of course. Shes a virgin...and shes still in middle school. I heard Maika-chans talk about her Onee-san but...if the man you have your first experience is a terrible one, you will regret it for the rest of your life Thats right! Its better if you give your virginity to an experienced person The two cooperates and attack Maika-chan. ...But, I Maika-chans at a loss. ...Didnt we tell you that its about time for you to lose your virginity already?... Well...I understand that but Ah, could it be youre scared? A bit Maika-chan answered with a small voice. But...You wont be an adult if you dont lose your virginity you know? Katsuko-nee uses the Adultkeyword, and shakes up Maika-chans heart. Is that true? Of course...Womens first transformation to adulthood is froming to enjoy sex ...Enjoy? You know that it hurts at first dont you? ...Yes But, it would gradually be pleasant after doing it multiple times. It feels really good. Ah, Im a human. Im a woman. You would feel that from the bottom of your heart. You wont be a charming adult woman if you dont experience that I think I-Is that so?! Maika-chan holds her breath. Thats right!...If youd prefer, Maika-chan have sex with our partner! Then wed be sisters! Nei-san suggests. ...Be sisters? Thats right...were loving the same man...its excellent sisterhood! Katsuko-nee invites brightly... Does Maika-chan no want to be our sister? Thats not true...however When you be my sister, Onee-chan will do anything! Ill teach Maika-chan a lot of things, and I will lead you in various ways Nei-san strongly pushes...! But...But...! Maika-chans lightly refusing it while being at a loss... As expected, shes still a second year in middle school. Its still too early for her to have a sex partner or lose her virginity. Katsuko-nee who sensed that state... Well, we wont force you. We just want to help Maika-chan be an adult. If you have someone you really love and be his lover, then it might be good to give your virginity to him... But...You might be already an old woman by that time! Nei-san makes fun on purpose. Well...For us, we think that it would be better to lose your virginity sooner. Maika-chan would be a charming adult that way...! I understand it, but... ...Maika-chan. You shouldnt understand that. ...Thats all lies. Lets end the talk here...By the way, Maika-chan Then, Katsuko-nee changes the topic to a fashion brand with a good reputation... Yeah...We should go with n B Margo-san concluded after listening to the talk until now. ...What does that mean? We prepared some ns that depend on Maika-chans reaction. They will arrive in the mansion in five minutes. Then, Misuzu-chan will be dispatched next ...Me? Misuzu looks puzzled... Yeah. Misuzu-chans the next trump card! Margo-san grins. 1. wB https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shinn_Asuka ? 2. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Destiny_(band) ? 3. ? 4. Rusher Kimura is a Japanese professional wrestler who died at May 24, 2010 ? 5. Oh poor guy, hes told that hes an idiot by Yoshida ? 6. Its the same as what Margo said, just the JP localization ? Chapter 87 87PIANISSIMO Before long...the Benz Katsuko-nee is driving arrives at the mansion. Maika-chan and Nei-san get out of the car when it arrives at the front entrance. Were watching them through the surveince camera. So thats Maika-chan?... Misuzu stares at Maika-chans close up image. Oh...So Maika-chan goes to that school. Misuzu said when she saw Maika-chans old style sailor uniform. Yeah, its not like Misuzu-chans school but its also an Ojou-sama school too Margo-san answers. ...Right. Misuzus school is a super ojou-sama school where only youngdies of high ss families can get in... Maika-chans school is also a considerably famous middle school for girls. Rather, Maika-chans schools girls might be popr for normal high school boys. Maika-chans from an Ojou-sama middle school so I can imagine those who want to be her lover, but... Misuzus school is... It has the impression that she goes to school in a bulletproof ss Benz and has SP going with her...1 Shes an unobtainable existence for a normal boy. ...I understood the general idea. Misuzu has those kinds of girls in her school after all Misuzu seems to have finished her analysis of Maika-chan. Born and raised as an Ojou-sama, ignorant of the world...a child inside her head Margo-sans having a Thats troublingface I feel pity for her if you say it like that. Maika-chans still in her second year of middle school so...theres no helping it that shes childish, right? ...Thats right. She really is still a child. Yearning for an idol, and shouting kyaakyaa at concerts... Looking up at the adult Katsuko-nee and Nei-san, believing everything they say... Crazy on learning about makeups and fashion... An immature child. Is it okay to have sex with such a child? ...Me? Maika-chan speaks to Nei-san at the door. Maika-chans showing a carefree smile. A girl who just turned 14. But, Im d that shes a child. We can train her any way we want like this... Misuzu said with a serious look on her face. As expected...She resembles Yukino-san Misuzu told me. Well of course...Shes her little sister Danna-sama...If you have that girl, would you give up on Yukino? ...Eh?! I think I can endure if its Maika-san. She seems obedient unlike Yukino, I think shes cute too. Please rape Maika-san in front of Misuzu. If you do...I think I can ept it ...Misuzu? Do you hate Yukino that much? Yesteday, Katsuko-nee said that Maika-chan would be my pet as a substitute for Yukino... Sorry, thats not how it is... Misuzu will offer Maika-san to Danna-sama. Ill present her as a cherished pet exclusively for sex...! Misuzu smiles. A suspicious smile... This is another of Misuzus faces. Its not just Misuzu-chan! Its our present for you! Katsuko-nee enters the room suddenly...?! Oh, I came through the underground passage after parking the car in the garage. To set things up with Misuzu-chan... Katsuko-neeughingly said. ...We can turn her into a Dakimakuraright? Katsuko-nee asks Misuzu. Yes, I dont allow Yukino-san to be Danna-samas Safe nketbut...Im fine with Maika-san being a Dakimakura I wont be jealous! Misuzu answers. But...Its a sex exclusive dakimakura you know? Katsuko-nee whispers maliciously. I dont mind. Misuzu cant be with Danna-sama around the clock. Misuzu thought of offering Danna-sama a cute pet to release his sexual desire when Im not here! Misuzu smiles. My...Then, my turn would be lost! Katsuko-nee seems a bit dissatisfied. Ah, Im sorry! I didnt mean it like that! Misuzu lowered her head and Katsuko-neeughs. Its joke2...Anyway, lets have Maika-chan fall to be his exclusive sex ve. Is that fine? Yes! Somehow...The two swell up without permission, ignoring me. Did you see the mail I sentst night? Speaking of which, Katsuko-nee said that shed send a mailst night. Yes, Ive read it...! Well be doing n 2A...Photo Session Well have the setting of Misuzu-saning to be photographed for today. Is that okay? ...Okay desu! Misuzu seems to understand it immediately... Katsuko-nee...What about me? What should I do? You can just watch from here for a while! ...Watch? Did you listen to our conversation in the car?...That girls aversion to men seems stronger than we thought. I thought that shed have a lewder constitution and thick-headedness since shes Yukino-samas little sister... ...Shes much more pure than expected It seems that her fear of sex is winning against her curiosity... Margo-san gives her opinion from Katsuko-nee and Misuzus impression... Shes still a child. Also, shes in an all girls school right? Shes never seen a boy other than idols...! Oh...I can understand that since I went to an all boys dorm and school for three years. Until quite recently, I couldnt stop shaking whenever I talked to women... Even if I was in a co-ed elementary school, the changes to both genders happen during middle school... It might be natural that our tolerance would be weaker if theres no opposite sex during that short period of time. Right...I can understand that shes not used to boys. The only contact with men she has must be her teachers and family. Speaking of which, they say that no matter how in the young teacher, in an all girls school hes always popr Katsuko-nee says... Misuzu shook her head. That might be true at our school but...Maika-sans school doesnt employ young men. The only male teachers employed there are married and have children thats at least in middle school... Eh, even so, what would happen if that man got divorced...? I asked Misuzu unintentionally. Of course hed be fired. Its written in the employment contract ...Theyre persistent to that extent! Furthermore, in Misuzus school...If the wife gets pregnant, its decided that they would be temporarily retired for the whole period Eh...Why?? Before, a teacher became horny because he couldnt have sex with his wife whos pregnant so he caused a scandal... ...Scandal? Ah, it wasnt inside the campus but...A teacher passing his forties seemed to have gotten caught for molesting a female college student in a train. It seems that the huge scandal has remained in the history of the school for a hundred years. It appeared in articles of magazines every week after all. Then, it wasnt just the teacher, but the chief director, principal, vice-principal, and all of the teachers in charge of the school were dismissed. It had tarnished the honor of the school...! ...Haa ...In case of an honorable Ojou-sama school, teachers have it rough... Anyway...You have to wait here until we get her ready Katsuko-nee orders me Okay, got it She nced at my face... Did Misuzu-sama do that Pompadour? ...Yeah It suits you a lot...Cute Katsuko-nee smiles. Isnt that right...Katsuko-sama! Misuzu seems to be pleased from being praised for her work... Later then...Margo-sama, pleasee to the terrace with Misuzu after ten minutes ...Got it Katsuko-neeughs and leaves the room. Now then...Misuzu-chan, lets check how you look once again. Then well start immediately ...Okay. Ah, I forgot! Misuzu rustles in her bag... Danna-sama...have this! Misuzu took out her red cor. EH, arent you going to meet Maika-chan? Yes. Misuzus in her formal attire Now that youve said it, it cant be helped. I attached the cor to Misuzus neck... ...Should I put on a diaper? When I asked that...Misuzu I really want to but...Were going to have a Photo Sessionafter this, it would only be a hindrance...! ...I dont get it Well, I can just leave alone what I dont know... Katsuko-nee appears on the monitor. It hasnt even been 30 seconds since she left the room. She shows up at the entrance in front of Nei-san and Maika-chan... Sorry! I made you wait! Geez, Katsuko-san, youre slow! Speaking of which...Nei-san doesnt call her Katsunin front of Maika-chan. Katsuko-nee doesnt call her Nei-samalike usual but Nei-san... Is this all an act? The shutter of the garage is a bit, you see...anyway, lets get in! It seems that the setting is that this is Katsuko-nees house. Theres nobody in the house it seems. Katsuko-nee inserts the key at the entrance... Then...Maika-chan enters the mansion with the two female devils... Now then, Maika-san wont go back home as a virgin... Misuzu whispers while looking at the screen... The third devil is here. Margo-san switches the camera. The three people entered the room which leads to the terrace. Uwaa...Its a wonderful room! Maika-chan is enchanted by the furniture of the mansion. Katsuko-sans house is amazing isnt it? As expected it is. Sit wherever you like...I will be preparing tea. Ah, I also baked cookies, eat as many as youd like Katsuko-nee presents cookies to Maika-chan. As usual, the shape and quality is something you wouldnt expect except from a product of a luxury pastry shop. Eh...Did Katsuko-san bake this? Thats right! Here you go, Maika-chan, take one! Handed by Nei-san, Maika-chan eats one of the cookies Uwaa, so delicious! Katsuko-sans good at making snacks! Its not just snacks! Katsuko-sans good at any kind of dish! I bake the bread myself! I intend to start a bakery in the future after all Katsuko-nee smiles at Maika-chan. Amazing, amazing, amazing! Katsuko-sans so cool! Maika-chas slightly excited... Youre very beautiful, have a good style, knowledgeable in fashion...and on top of that, youre good at cooking...! Maika-chan looks up at Katsuko-nee with admiration. Maika wants to be a woman like Katsuko-san when I be an adult! Katsuko-nee giggled... If you be an adult?...Then, is Maika-chan still a child? Maika-chanughed embarrassed... Maikas already an adult. But...Theres still some childish parts remaining ...Thats what a child is. Yeah...Shes very cute as a child. Maika-chans very obedient...She believes other people too easily though Her embarrassed face resembles Yukino. ...Did Yukino have this phase too? ...Really, shespletely different from her Onee-san Misuzu said while looking at the monitor. ...Different? ...From Yukino?... ...Shes different. Yes. Misuzus an only child but, I know my rtives who have sisters very well. Sisters like Yukino-san and Maika-san have at least two differences at most. As their character ...Is that so? After all, the little sister grows up looking at the figure of her sister... Then, how their parents treat them is different too... I hardly met my rtives so I dont know about any sibling rtionships in other houses. Misuzus house is a prestigious family so she must have a lot of rtives. The eldest child is the first child of the parents so they focus on them. The parents contact them timidly... But, the next child would be the second so they cut corners on raising them. Hmm, in a good meaning, you might say that the parents know when to let their hand go... Haa...Is that so? I was hardly raised by my parents so I dont know. Every time Id have him write on my documents in elementary school, my father would ask What year are you again? As one expects, it was a shock when they asked Whens your birthday again?... Of course, mother never concerned herself with me. She left everything school rted to my father... Or rather, in parents association, ss visits, and graduation ceremony...nobody in my family came. Grandmothers the only one who came to my elementary school entrance ceremony... Well, thats in the case of two sisters...If their age is far apart or theres a lot of sisters, it would be different again. But, if its sisters with not much of an age difference...The elder sister being selfish and the little sister being mature is quite amon case I think Misuzu taught me. Misuzu-chan...Its about time we go Margo-san puts on her jacket... Theyre going to visit the mansion...thats the setting. Margo-san looks at the flowers in the vase at the corner of the room. Lets borrow this Margo-san pulled out the flowers from the vase...then made a bouquet using an imitation of Japanese vellum paper. Shes very experienced in her handiwork. ...You see, I also helped out in Nagisa-sans shop several times when it opened. Margo-san smiles. Then...Danna-sama, well be going! Misuzu presents her lips to me. I kissed her. Ufufu...Please look forward to it! The two went out of the room... I was left alone to watch the monitor... ...It cant be helped. I drank the tea that cooled down. The door bell rings... Oh, Im sure its Margo-san... Katsuko-nee whos in a room in front of the terrace goes to the entrance... Margo-san and Misuzu seem to have gone outside of the mansion somewhere and went around to the entrance. Watching over the monitor for while...Katsuko-nee brings the two in. Hello, Maika-chan...! Looking at her in the monitor, Margo-sans really cool. I think its not that usual for women to look cool when theyre holding bouquet. Katsuko-san, please have this...! Margo-san handed Katsuko-nee the bouquet. Its obvious with her looks. My, thank you very much! Katsuko-nee who received the bouquet...is beautiful. I brought my friend here, Misuzu-chan for today Margo-san introduced Misuzu. A natural act. Nice to meet you...Im Kouzuki Misuzu Misuzu greeted with a big adult like voice, different from the usual. Everyones good at acting... I somehow understood why I was made to wait alone. Misuzu-chan...This is Katsuko-san. Youve met Nei before didnt you? Next to her is Maika-chan Please to meet you everyone Misuzu bows elegantly... ...The usual childish Misuzu is not there. So Misuzu whos an ojou-sama raised by a prestigious family always shows an adult-like face. N-Nice to meet you...Im Shirasaka Maika! Maika-chanspletely nervous. You dont need to be so stiff, Misuzu-chans a very gentle onee-san you know Margo-sanughed and told Maika-chan. Yes...Lets get along, Maika-san Misuzu smiles dignified. S-Same here...My best regards! Misuzuspletely holding Maika-chans heart...! Now...Lets have fun for today...! Katsuko-nee tells everyone. Misuzu-san sat next to Maika-chan acting extremely naturally. Ill prepare tea right now. Please feel right at home Ah, Ill arrange the flowers! Katsuko-and Nei-san took off from their seats... Maika-chan talks to Misuzu. Uhm...Kouzuki-san You can call me Misuzu...I will call you the Maika-san just like everyone else. Is that okay? Y-Yes! Then...What is it, Maika-san? Uhm...Misuzu-san goes to that school, dont you...? Maika-chan looks at Misuzus uniform as she speak. Shes curious as expected. Id like to ask the same to Maika-san, youre in that school arent you...? ...Do you know it? Its natural...Isnt that a famous Ojou-sama school! Maika-chans feeling embarrassed. Thats...Its no match against Misuzu-sans school My...Our school is just a normal one Not at all...Isnt it the top Ojou-sama school in Japan? Its far higher than our school... Misuzu smiles. Theres no top or down for schools. Right...There might be a lot of noble families in there but still, its a normal school. Even our sses are normal I heard that it has ssical Japanese dance and flower arrangement though My...Thats just special ss to learn culture. Its not something big. Everyone learns it individually. I also take Japanese dance practice and flower arrangements ...Is that so? Yes...Its something one must learn from their teacher. That reminds me, there will be a presentation this time. Pleasee if youd want to watch Misuzu took a leaflet out from her bag. Though it should be a handbill for the presentation of the traditional Japanese dance...Its printed in beautiful colors. Somehow, it looks very luxurious... Eh...Misuzu-sans teacher is the head of school of Konpeki style? Maika-chans surprised when she looked at the leaflet. Thats right. Im studying under Konpeki Nadeshiko Sensei. Last year, she has be an redited master ...Amazing! I dont get it...but anyway, it seems to be amazing. Its not something amazing. It was just by chance that the head of the school has entered our ssroom Thats amazing. Maika heard from her friends in school that the head wont let normal people in her ss She does. As long as you have an introduction from a formal person... ...No This is why its hard to get an introduction from a Formal person... Maika-chan, are you interested in Japanese traditional dance? A bit... I went to see my friends presentation before and I think its beautiful... Then, how about you try learning it? Should I introduce you to the headmaster? Eh...Is that okay? Its not about being okay or not...Were already friends Misuzus smile softens Maika-chans heart. ...But What are you worrying about? The fee wont be expensive just because shes the headmaster Thats not what I mean Maika-chans having a gloomy face. I...My onee-chans a very mean girl What do you mean? When Maika tries to start something...Onee-chan will definitely get annoyed. Maika tried to learn piano during elementary school but...Onee-chan forced me to stop just because the sound is annoying. When I tried to enter ballet with Onee-chan but...Onee-chan gave up after three lessons then...Maikas told not toe too. Even though I made friends and had fun already... Yukino...Shes really a tyrant in the house. Thats okay. If your Onee-chan says something, I willin. What year is Maika-sans Onee-san? ...First year high school Then, it would be find. Im a second year after all! Misuzu smiles. Misuzu-san... If you really want to learn traditional Japanese dance, you can talk to me. I can introduce you anytime Thank you very much! Maika-chan bowed. Maika-chan, theres a piano over there if you want to y Margo-san points at the corner of the room. Theres a piano up right to the wall. Theres a grand piano in the backroom too but...That one hasnt been tuned for a while. The upright pianos sound is correct if I recall Katsuko-nee says while carrying tea. Maika-chan, how far did you learn in piano? Margo-san asks. Err...Ive done at least half of Beyer ...Beyer? Margo-san asks with a wondering face. Oh, Beyer is the practice book used in Japanese piano ss. It seems that theres a lot of those who dont use it recently. Maika-chans teacher mustve received proper music education Katsuko-nee exins. Yes. Shes a woman who came from music college Hmm, so it was full scale training Margo-san feels admiration. Its not full scale. Those who really aim to be a pianist go to Sonatina during elementary school Sonatina? Margo-san faces the piano while saying. Its doctrine to learn for the next stage of Beyer ...Really? So its like that in Japan Margo-san opened the cover and lifted the red cloth on the keyboard...then she sat down in front of the piano. I was made to y by practicing suddenly, so...! Margo-san begins to y the piano. I know this tune. When the saints go marching in3 ...Good Its yed a bit jazz though. The light melody sounds in the room... When Margo-san finished ying, Maika-chan pped her hands. Thats amazing! Its so good! Actually, Im much more proud of my r though... Margo-sans being modest. Jazz is nice isnt it?...If you make a mistake you can arrange it properly She said. Maika-chan, try ying something too! Nei-san who put the flower to the vase spoke to Maika-chan. Eh, I...havent yed for a while Its fine, its fine! Nei-san put the vase on the table and took Maika-chan to the piano. Then...Ill y an easy one. Its something I yed in a presentation though...! Maika-chan begins to y... I know this tune. I heard this as music in our school when I was in elementary. Cuckoos waltz4 I dont know who made it though... I listened to Maika-chans cute performance for a while. ......PIPIPIPIPI Suddenly, my phone rang. ...Its Megumi Hello...Whats wrong? Its just break time now. I got away from everyone and made the call...Hows it there? Maika-chan just came. Im alone and the others are having a tea break with Maika-chan Megumi breathes out. So its still not done... Yeah. Its just about to start Try to be gentle as much as possible Megumi said. Is this okay? I exposed my doubts to Megumi. I saw it from the monitor from a while ago...Maika-chans still a kid. Furthermore, shes an obedient child. Someone like her...I I instinctively mumbled. ...Is it okay for me to rape her? Megumi answered from the other side of the phone. ...It cant be helped already ...It cant be helped. I...Im prepared for it ...Megumi If Yoshidas feeling pain, Ill go be with you...Im going there No...Its fine. Megumi should just practice in her club. You even promised captain a while ago...! I feel d about Megumis thoughts though. As expected...This is my role. Maika-chans my little sister Megumi is Yukinos half sister. Its natural for Maika-chan too ...I know. Ill be gentle Then...Vite meter in front of Maika-chan Megumi said. Make a mess out of me...Please, Yoshida-kun ...Megumi If not...I would feel sorry for Maika-chan ...Megumis feeling sense of guilt too Not just me. Got it...Ill do it Maika-chan and I will be serving Yoshida-kun...Thats why Megumi said Youve had enough of Yukino already, right? Misuzu, and Katsuko-nee too... Why do they hate Yukino that much? Megumi, do you hate me being with Yukino? ...Yeah Megumis voice is serious. Yesterday...I saw Yoshida-kuns sex with Yukino... ...Yukinos sex with me? When it was Katsuko-san and Misuzu-san, everyone looks so happy. Even I was very happy. It feels like the world is dazzling... Yoshida-kun looks like you feel so good too My sex. But...When youre with Yukino, you look like youre hurt. You seem to be carrying a heavy load on your shoulder. I feel something like a ck and heavy feeling from Yukino... ...Megumi? When Yoshida-kun embraces Yukino...I see the god of death ...Is that so? I dont know. I will do anything that Yoshida-kun wants. Ill endure it no matter how harsh it is. You can hurt me, you can embarrass me ...Megumi, what are you saying? I dont mind if Yoshida-kun would have a secret affair behind my back. If you like someone else, you can just throw me away. Im fine even bringing them to you...Just, dont do Yukino anymore...! Megumis crying on the other side of the phone. Megumi...Im actually scared I cant endure it anymore. Maika-chan resembles Yukino. She has a face that looks like Yukino...but, shes younger, innocent, isnt she just a kid...! ...Thats right. But still, after all... I see Yukinos shadow in Maika-chan. If I attack Maika-chan, I might lose my brakes. It might look like when I raped Yukino...No more than that, I might not be able to stop when I vite Maika-chan... My hearts about to burst!! Alone in the room... I was able to confess to Megumi. ...Im scared. That I might do something horrible... Its okay...Do what you want with all your might, Yoshida-kun...! Megumi answered I will apologize to Maika-chan along with youter. Its not just Yoshida-kuns fault. Let mepensate for your sins too...!!! ......Megumi Explode inside Maika-chan with all your might...! ...I ...Is this okay? Yes...Make us sisters your ve. I will be with Maika-chan all the time so...I will be her Onee-san too. Thats why...I, we...rape us...with all your might, vite us...please Megumis kindness pierces my heart. ...Thank you Megumi 1. SP might be referring to guards or something, Please enlighten me if you do know ? 2. Its joke Chapter 88 88Naked Ill do something about it...You dont need to worry about it Megumi I reported to Megumi on the other side of the phone. Yeah. Ill believe Yoshida-kun...sorry, the practice is about to resume again Yeah, do your best...Ille to meet youter Perhaps everythings finished there too. No matter what the result is... Later then, Yoshida-kun...I love you ...Me too. I love you, Megumi Then the call ended. I love you too...I love you! When I turned back...Nei-san was there. Shes smiling as she looks at my face. Since when did she enter the room? Whats wrong? When I asked, Nei-san sighed. Taking a break...I have to keep acting adult-like in front of Maika-chan, dont I? I slipped out because I want to ease my shoulders...! Saying that, Nei-san rubs her nape and shoulder. Should I massage your shoulders? I think I can do at least a massage. Ive never rubbed a womans shoulders though... Rather than that, I want you to tell me I like youor I love youlike Megumi-chan! Nei-sanes over to me. She pressed her big breasts against my shoulders forcibly...! ...Okay. Nei-san, I like you! I love you, Nei-san! I said heartily. Nei-sans surprised. Thats...Dont say that with a serious look. It makes me embarrassed! Nei-san turned red. Shes the one who said that she wanted it though...! Ive liked you since when I first saw you. I think Nei-sans the most beautiful in the world Thats what I really think so I can clearly say it while looking at her eyes. ...Yeah. Looking at Nei-san like this, shes really beautiful. They said that looking at beauties is tiring, its a lie. Beauties have a lot of faces too. Laughing, scared, crying, surprised faces... Theres a lot of expressions that you wont get tired of seeing it. Yo-chans really ady-killer... Nei-san said with an entranced face. Its neither a lie nor apliment, Yo-chan just transmits what he really thinks ...No, even if you tell me that. Because I cant say lies orpliments. Its embarrassing Nei-san smiles. Thats what I love about Yo-chan! Then she kissed my cheeks. ...By the way Yo-chan...What do you think about Mii-chan? What? What worlds best do you think she is? Oh...That one? Misuzus the cutest in the world. What about Megumi-chan Megumis the kindest in the world What about Maru-chan? Margo-san...Knowledgeable? Eh, not strong? Thats true however...Shes always teaching me a lot of things What about Katsun? Soft and warm?1 No way. Isnt that lewd impressions? Because...delicious would be rude to say, isnt it? Isnt it not? It feels cool to say that shes The most delicious woman in the world? No, what Im saying is that her meals are delicious... Nei-sans...having a different delicious What about Nagisa-san? Nagisa-sans bright, gentle, always exciting...hot as a summer day, she feels *pukapuka*2 at the pool. It feels peaceful Yeah...I cant exin it well. I feel at peace when Nagisa-sans here. ...What do you think about Yuzuki-sensei? Senseis the...saddest one in the world Sad...Not pitiful? Yes. She looks very sad...always ...Yeah I dont feel pity for Sensei. Senseis a stronger person than me. I can only see her as sad. Hmm, so thats your image Nei-san seems to be surprised. By the way...What do you think about her? Nei-san shows Maika-chan on the monitor. Maika-chan who finished ying piano is talking happily with Misuzu while drinking tea. The topic is...a ssical music that I dont know well. Maika-chan...I can see her as very childish I answered honestly. I see, thats whats really seen in her... Nei-san holds my hand. Eh...Nei-san? Then, she put my hand on her chest... Nei-sans breasts...It feels soft. You can touch it stronger you know...You can massage it too No...uhm...?! The volume of Nei-sans breasts is felt by my hand...! Then...Take a look at Maika-chan again... Nei-san told me. ...No, but Just do it! I take a look at Maika-chan in the screen. That child might still be mentally a child. Yo-chans gentle so you saw her heart first... ...Heart? Youre looking at Maika-chan properly. Not just her heart but her body too...! ...Body? Maika-chans foot is thin. Her height, is around the same as Mii-chan I guess? But, dont you think that shed grow more with her age? Not just her heart...I pay attention to Maika-chans body too. Her breasts are still small but...But, you can clearly see that its swelling...! I instinctively swallowed my saliva. ...Maika-chans growth is better than a normal second year middle school girl I think I instinctively put power on the hand thats on top of Nei-sans breasts... Thats why, its okay...Yo-chan Nei-san whispered to my ears. Her body can already have sex...! ...Nei-san Saying that... Is she making me see that on purpose? You dont need to look at her heart...Just take a look at her body. If you begin to worry, just remember what I said...! ...Maika-chans body can already have sex! Is that okay? Take a bite first...Its a delicious food in front of you after all. Eat all of it first, make it irreparable then think what to do after that. Thats how I do it! ...Thats right. Margo-san said such a thing before. She looks delicious doesnt she? Yo-chan, do you want to eat her? ...I want to I answered honestly. A girl who resembles Yukino... I want to devour Maika-chans growing body. Then...Thats what you need to think for now...! Nei-san kisses my forehead... I need to return soon...were changing to our next schedule Looking at the monitor once again...Nei-sanughed. Watching her feels strange doesnt it? Were doing our best odd y to deceive her... Nei-san looks at everything objectively... Not being washed by the situation...She clearly understands what shes doing. Mii-chans really amazing...shes the only genuine Ojou-sama and she can perfectly y the asked role of her. It makes my back shiver when I call Katsun Katsuko-san Misuzus that amazing? Yeah. That girl is a dozen more times amazing when she thinks about Yo-chan Nei-san says that but...I dont get it. Shes focused on the screen... Misuzu is no one but Misuzu for me... Shes intelligent, attentive, bold, and above all...Her acting ability to live through is amazing ...Acting ability to live? For women, acting is equal to a vital energy. Mii-chans owning an amazing vitality! Nei-sans criticism is too difficult for me that I dont understand. Now, its about time I go back to the world of acting too...By the way, Yo-chan ...What? That pompadour looks good! Nei-san too... Do you want me to have this kind of hair from now on? I asked frankly already. Hmm...I think Yo-chans usual hairstyle is better. But, we all have to act together for today so I think this hairstyle would be good! Nei-san said with a smile. ...I see. I just have to think that these clothes and this pompadour is just for the y. Right... I answered Nei-san... Nei-san joins in the room on the monitor. My, Nei-san, where did you go? Misuzu asks Nei-san. If its the usual, shed just say Geez, Nei-san...Where did you go?!3... Misuzus haspletely be a dignified high ss Ojou-sama... No, this face might be her usual face... The facer she show to me is special... Just a bit...What are you looking at? The girls on the room have expanded something on the table. Its the photos Katsuko-san took...Katsuko-sans a very skilled photographer! Maika-chan tells Nei-san with a smile. Ah, isnt that my photo! Thats right...I took a portrait of Nei-san before Katsuko-neeughs. As expected, beauties look good in photos Thats not true, Maika-chan...Katsuko-sans just skilled Nei-san said. I thought that I would like to be photographed today too Misuzu acts as nned. Yes, Ive prepared the studio above ...Do you have a studio? Maika-chans surprised from what Katsuko-nee said. Taking photos is my hobby so...I redecorated a room that I dont use and made it into a studio. Ive got a lot of clothes prepared too! ...Studio? Perhaps...Its the room where I first raped Yukino. Oh right, Maika-chan how about you get photographed with me too? Misuzu-san and I? Maika-chans surprised. Right, Ive got various clothes prepared so we can take photos of one while the other dresses up...! Katsuko-nee invites Maika-chan. I would be a model? Katsuko-neeughs at what Maika-chan said. What are you saying...Maika-chans very cute! Thats right! You should get photographed with Misuzu-san! Maika-chan answered bashfully. Then...please She took the bait. Then, lets go upstairs... With Katsuko-nees words, the women left... An unattended room is reflected on the screen. Err...How do I switch the cameras again? Then...The door opens and Margo-sanes in this time. Huh, Margo-san, shouldnt you be going to the Photo Session? Yeah...Minaho thought that you want to concentrate on this images for now. I just thought of seeding Minahos work... Margo-san starts theptop. The work Yuzuki-senseis doing right now? Confirming the security system of the school and mansion...and gathering intelligence about Mr. Vi ...Mr. Vi. ...The person tailing Nei-san ...Is he a scary person? Hes the most dangerous man in the world as far as I know Why is that kind of person aiming at Nei-san...? I cant tell you that Margo-san looks at me. Its the root of Neis life after all. If you want to know then ask Nei directly You need to be courteous when you step into someone elses life. Margo-sans eyes are saying that. Got it...Ill do that You should ask it only if youre ready to live with Nei for the rest of your life ...What? Thats how heavy it is ...Of course Its rted to her younger brothers death after all. Im already prepared since long ago I promised to be Nei-sans brother. I see...youre that kind of guy Margo-san smiles. Huh, whats wrong? Youre not changing the camera to the studio? Margo-san noticed the surveince monitor I dont know what to do Geez, say that sooner...You just have to push this one Margo-san operates the keys Then the screen changes to the studio. Amazing amazing!...Its really like a studio! Its a room with a high ceiling and enclosed with cameras and lights... Maika-chanspletely excited. The training machines put behind the room are the same however... Its different when I raped Yukino... Theres big hanger racks and lots of clothes prepared in it... From child use masquerade costumes... To branded fashion clothes. Even the wedding dress Yukino wore... First, lets have you in your photos? Misuzu-san...Please stand here Katsuko-nee sets up a big SLR camera on a tripod. Misuzu goes in front of the white background. It seems that shes used to being photographed... She looked straight to the camera and smiles... Okay...Here we go! ...Bashu! Shining sh! The sound of sh charger makes a high pitch sound. Katsuko-sans like a professional photographer! Its so cool! Maika-chan expresses her impression...! After that, Katsuko-nee presses the shutter several times while giving out instructions. Okay...Lets stop with the uniform now. Misuzu-san, please wear whatever you like Okay, understood Misuzu goes to the hanger rack. Theres a vinyl sheetid down below. I see, its a zone for them to change clothes. Maika-chan, what do you think should I wear next? Misuzu asks Maika-chan. How about this light blue dress here? This one?...Understood Misuzu calmly takes off her clothes. Because taking off clothes has be a natural situation, its not seen as strange. Just...Maika-chans staring at Misuzu absentmindedly. ...Fufu, whats wrong? Misuzu in her bra and panties asks Maika-chan. Misuzu-san, youre wearing an amazing underwear. Oh...Its silk underwear for today. I dont usually wear this Certainly...Misuzus white underwear is different in luster. Im sure that the texture would be different too. ...Amazing, thats so adult-like Maika-chan looks at Misuzu with enchanted eyes. This is normal. Im wearing a uniform for today so I just wore a simple one Misuzu smiles and wears the light blue dress... The red chocker on her neck shines beautifully with the light blue dress... Katsuko-san, please Misuzu returns to the photography zone and bes Katsuko-nees subject... The light and shutter sound repeats... It gradually prates Maika-chans heart... Okay, Misuzu-san, please change to another one...! Maika-chan, I will be taking photos of you meanwhile O-Okay! Maika-chan goes before the camera like a puppy. Then, please...! Dont be that nervous...Its not a school id photo session! Katsuko-neeughs. Y-Yes! Being told...Maika-chan loosens up. Well fine...You will get used to it soon I think Katsuko-nee presses the shutter...! While shes being photographed multiple times... Maika-chans tension is melting slowly... Okay...Change your clothes from your uniform. Misuzu-san, are you ready? Im ready! Maika-chans reced by Misuzu. Maika-chan goes to the rack. Err...Which should we pick? Nei-san shows up before Maika-chan whos hesitating over many clothes. Isnt thisbination good? Nei-san shows a ck miniskirt and a showy colored blouse. Ah, that looks so adult-like...As expected You can pick the highced sandals there... I-I see...Im enlightened! Hey hey...When you finished picking, change clothes. You want to wear various clothes and be photographed by Katsuko-san, dont you? Okay! Maika-chan...took off her school uniform. Her skirt fell down. I can see a white childish panty... UnshoShe took off the top... A simple design bra. I can clearly see the swelling of her breasts. Yeah...Isnt it more than B-cup? She might be a C Margo-san nced at the monitor and muttered. ...Thats right. Maika-chan doesnt know that Im peeping at them. Shes exposing her skin calmly thinking that shes surrounded by gentle onee-sans. Okay...Im done After Misuzus photo session, its Maika-chans turn again... When the photographing finished, shees back to change clothes again. Maika-chan...wear this one! Nei-san shows a ck summer dress. Uwaa, does this adult-like dress suit me? Its fine, try wearing it first ...Okay Maika-chan epts the dress. Ah... That ones open in the back so remove your bra! Nei-san said it naturally. ...Eh? Its strange if your photo shows your bra isnt it? Nei-san smiles. Ah, yes. Thats right Maika-chan puts a dress and...is going to take off her bra. She put her hand behind her and unhooks her bra. I can see her dough-like...white puffed up cute breasts Her pink nipples are still buried under her are. Maika-chan puts on the dress then, she hears Katsuko-nees voice from the back... Okay, Maika-chan, youre next! Iming! Maika-chan runs pitter-patter That looks good! Its very sexy! Maika-chan looks so happy when she got praised by Katsuko-nee. Ehehe...It makes me happy if you tell me that! Katsuko-nee took that expression with her camera too. Maika-chans no longer nervous. She begins to lose herself from the uplift... Should we check it? Since Katsuko-nees using a professional digital camera, they can see the photographs immediately. Katsuko-nee connects the camera to theptop and shows the images to Maika-chan. Since theptop is connected to the Mansions line, it seems that theres a system for us to see the image in the room Im in too. Margo-san starts another monitor and projects it. Uwaa...Misuzu-sans so beautiful! As expected...Katsuko-nees photography is wonderful. I know that Misuzus cute but...I never knew that shes so beautiful like a model until I saw her photos. I just see the spoiled Misuzu usually so...I didnt see Misuzus true essence. The photo Katsuko-nee took told me. Maika-sans cute too Misuzu says brightly. Yeah...Maika-chans photo is good. Ah, this...Maikas breasts are visible! Maika-chans panicking. After that, Nei-san made Maika-chan wear only clothes with chests and backs open greatly. Thats why...Maika-chans no bra all this time. Isnt that fine. Its not that were going to make these photos public...I think it feels natural! Thats right, Maikas looking at us properly! Katsuko-nee and Nei-san says in session. Thats right...I think that this is a beautiful photo too! Misuzu goes along. I-Is that so? Maika-chans a bit embarrassed... Oh right...Should I get a nude photo?4 Misuzu said suddenly. Misuzu-san...Do you want to be photographed naked? Maika-chans surprised. Yes, its a rare chance...Shouldnt you want to have a photo of when youre young and beautiful? Misuzu looks at Maika-chans face. Right, theres European Celebrities that have nude photos of themselves when their young Katsuko-nee once again filling Maika-chan with lies. Thats right, they wont ept you as an adult woman unless you have the courage and confidence to take a naked photo of yourself! Nei-san too... Thats right...I took a nude photo of Nei-san before. Nei, can I show it to them?5 Okay! Im confident about my naked body, Im an adult after all ...The virgin one said. Katsuko-nee operates herptop Uwaaa...Beautiful! Maika-chan says unintentionally. Naked Nei-san on the screen... Completely naked. Her birth figure where shes wearing nothing. That photo is beautiful. Her rich breasts and ass creates a soft curve. But, her waist is firmly. And...Her beautiful face having a peaceful smile. This is already in the domain of art6 ...Too beautiful Can I be photographed this way too?7 Misuzu asks Katsuko-nee You can! Katsuko-nee approves with a smile. Misuzu looks at Maika-chan. Maika-chan, lets take one together! Maika-chans puzzled. ...But Isnt that fine? This chance doesnte easily But, taking a photo... No one else can see this...Its fine as long as its a secret for the people in this mansion isnt it? Misuzu says. Im included in the people in the mansion right now... To be honest...Its embarrassing if Im alone. Thats why, Maika-chan, lets take it together, okay?! Misuzus words make Maika-chan fall atst. I-I get it...But, please dont show it to anyone okay? Thats a promise Maika-chan turned red as she answers. It will be fine. Its a digital photo and we can delete it immediately if you dont want it Katsuko-nee says that, but... Then, lets begin our nude photography!...Misuzu-san will go first...! Misuzu smiles in response to Nei-san. ...Yes, please! Misuzu slowly took off her clothes... 1. Katsun a Jojo! ? 2. Sound of something floating ? 3. It may not look different but the former one is proper and thetter is less polite ? 4. Yoshida: Send Nudes ? 5. Nei-san, send nudes! ? 6. Send nudes at the museum ? 7. Photograph me like one of your French girls ? Chapter 89 89. Nude mode Misuzu took off her clothes in front of Maika-chan. Misuzu nced at Katsuko-nee halfway. Katsuko-nee nodded then points to the wall with one hand quietly so that Maika-chan wont notice. Thats the position of the hidden camera. Misuzu casually turned to the camera. It looks like a striptease to me whos on the other side of the monitor... She slowly unbuttons her blouse... Misuzu-chan really likes you... Margo-san says. Normally...I think that girls monopolistic desires are very strong Misuzu takes off the blouse while sending a nce to the camera for an instant. Misuzus now in her silk underwear. Her delicate hands go into her bra this time. ...Strong monopolistic desire? Yeah. I think she cant help but want for Yoshida-kun to be only hers But...Misuzu never says that. She always takes care of other people Yeah, Misuzu-chans a very good girl. Shes always paying attention to her surrounding people. Or rather, its her nature to be attentive to the people around her The hook of the expensive silk bra is on the backside. Misuzu bent her body and put her hand on her back. Her cute breasts create a valley... So pitiful...Shes having conflicting natures simultaneously ...Conflucting natures? Thats right. Strong curiosity and impulse on one side...and intellectual power that searches for power alone on the other side ...Misuzus smarter than me and has the ability to get things done. And yet, the other side has a powerful self restraint over her own impulse ...Self restraint? Well...shes like a high ss sports car with high powered engine and strong brake Misuzu unfastens her bra. Her bra jumps. Her cute pink nipples shake. Misuzus conscious of me and she faced her chest towards the camera on purpose. Her face is blushing. Misuzus aroused... But...Isnt there no problem if the amazing engine has an amazing brake? You can use the break well if you go too fast? As long as Misuzu-chan doesnt break... ...Margo-san? When the engine goes at an earth-shattering speed, then you press the strong break forcibly, what do you think would happen? ...Well Misuzu on the screen goes for her silk panties. She looks at the camera and smiles suspiciously... Wont the engine be broken immediately? Or the Break would be worn out rapidly? Either way, the car would be useless... Misuzu in the monitor pulls down her panties with both hands slowly...! Misuzu purposely faces her ass towards the camera while shes taking off her panties. Her white round ass shakes in the screen... Misuzu-chans grandfather is one of Kuromorisguests. Nagisa-san kept himpany. You may not know this but hes on the top five financiers of Japan. Why do you think that kind of person would let Misuzu-chan work part time for Nagisa-san...? ...Thats right. Its his treasured granddaughter so why...?! Did Misuzus grandfather predict that Misuzu would be Nagisa-sans pet? Misuzu-chans too perfect as a daughter of the Kouzuki house. In reality, shes a mass lump of curiosity...and yet, in school and in front of her n, shes always acting as a graceful, elegantdy. Just like what shes doing in front of Maika-chan So thats Misuzus usual appearance...? Shes a gentle child whos kind to people more than having the ability and talent...So shespletely acting the role her own n is seeking from her... Margo-san said. Misuzu has taken off her panties. Shes concealing her own swelling chest in embarrassment... Shes not hiding her genital though. Misuzus hairless crack is reflected on the camera. No...Shes showing it. To me... But, shes forcibly holding back her own impulse and desire...Stress naturally urs in her. Its not good for her heart and body. I think thats why...Misuzu-chans grandfather entrusted her to Nagisa-san ...Why? Well...He wants to have her let off the steam. Nagisa-sans a bright andfortable person so she can heal her. Theres no need for her to act like a high ss daughter in front of Nagisa-san, right? Rather, shes the kind of person that would strip that off I see. Nagisa-sans that kind of person... Nagisa-san sees through Misuzus true self and made her a pet, making her reveal her true nature...and liberated her. In addition...Could it just have been that her grandfather noticed the strength of her libido? ...Libido? Her grandfather is quite a stud you know. I think he knows that Misuzu-chan also has a big libido. To let that out...He mustve thought that it would be good if shes yed by Nagisa-san ...Grandfather tolerated Misuzu being Nagisa-sans sexual pet? Misuzu-san, please sit on this sofa! Katsuko-nee tells Misuzu. Okay, Iming! The naked Misuzu faced the camera and winked in secret... But, Misuzus grandfather had one miscalction Margo-san said. No matter how much Nagisa-san ys with Misuzu-chan, he thinks that she would return to Kouzuki house as a virgin. Misuzu-chan is nned to get married for the people of Kouzuki, so it would be bad if shes no longer a virgin I see. During her first time...Misuzu said that I cant marry if Im no longer a virgin At that time, It seems that the existence of Misuzus fianc has been decided by her grandfather. She even said I want you to talk to my fianceafter I took her virginity... That is because she can no longer marry her fiance as a daughter of Kouzuki house anymore because she lost her virginity. Okay, take a seat. Look at the camera, Here we go! Katsuko-nee starts Misuzu naked photography. Misuzus smiling. ...Shes having fun. With her naked body being photographed. About showing this figure to me...! Who wouldve thought that Nagisa-san would give Misuzu-chan to be your pet...Isnt it unimaginable even now? Nagisa-san went against Misuzus grandfathers will and she gave her to me...? ...Nagisa-chan wants to free Misuzu-chans body and mind more than the circumstances of the Kouzuki house. Misuzu-chans libido cannot be liberated unless shes embraced by a man. Then, it wont be good unless its someone like you ...Me? Youre epting Misuzu-chans strong libido without disliking it. Normal men would be scared of the situation and run away but, you just meet Misuzu-chans expectations without saying anything Well... Shes that cute and yet shes wanting me? Isnt there no other choice but to answer it? Thats how you are so...shes falling to you even more The naked Misuzu smiles while the camera shes and the shutter sounds. She looks at the hidden camera from time to time. Misuzus always conscious of my eyes. Theres no one in the world who can release Misuzu-chans libido but you ...Misuzu I...what should I give Misuzu? I asked for Margo-sans opinion... For the time being, you should just stay as you are. Just take all of her strong libido without avoiding it Thats all? Yoshida-kun, do you get it? Misuzu-chan actually has the most suitable talent for being Kuromorihigh ss prostitute ...Eh? Beautiful and smart, carefully considerate, has education, elegance, and intelligence...and, has a big libido. Isnt she suitable for being a high ss prostitute? ...Certainly ...That might be so It doesnt need to be Kuromori...Theres a risk that she may go the wrong path and fall for prostitution. She may get caught by a strange man or be fooled by a bad guy... I think her grandfather handed her to Nagisa-san with such worries. She was a high level prostitute after all. You do know that Nagisa-sans one of the highest earners in the mansion? ...I do He mustve thought that if she sees a real high ss prostitute beforehand, she wont be fooled by a strange guy... Misuzus making nude poses in the monitor... The photos Katsuko-nee takes goes to another monitor one after another. Misuzus cute...and sexy Misuzu-chans thinking that youre watching so shes making such a sexy expression. She can vent all of her libido to you so shes believing you can ept it Misuzus believing in me. When you take up her libido...She can continue acting as the youngdy in other ces. Her mind and body wont break. She believes that theres a person who can catch her true character at any time... Margo-san exined. I have to respond to Misuzus trust Thats right. Her mind would really be hurt if you betray her. Its likely enough for her to fall to prostitution. Yoshida-kun, do you want Misuzu-chan to be a prostitute? ...No way Same. Thats why...respond to all of her impulses without fail ...Got it As long as she feels loved by you...Misuzu-chan will be more beautiful and charming. Other men will court her one after another. But, Misuzu-chan will only devote herself to you. Her naked mind and body will only be Yoshida-kuns The naked photos of Misuzu be even more attractive, sexier. Misuzu-chan would be even more attractive as long as she thinks that Yoshida-kuns watching over her. Do you get it? ...Yes The problem is...If this goes on, Misuzu-chans desire to monopolize you will increase even more... ...Eh? Misuzu-chan frequently says Misuzu is Danna-samas pet desudoesnt she? I think thats actually the opposite ...Opposite? Actually...Misuzu wants you to be her pet Misuzu on the screen lifts her breasts... Then made a pose wiggling her waist. Sacred prostitute...My pet. But...That would trouble us ...Margo-san Yoshida-kuns needed by Nei, Megumi-chan, Katsuko-san and Nagisa-san. Oh right...Minaho also needs you ...Sensei too? Yeah...Thats why, you cannot only be for Misuzu-chan Margo-san tells me with a smile. Well manage it somehow. Believe in us. Misuzu-chan wont trouble you...so, you can just think about epting Misuzus impulses. Thats what she needs for now Okay...Got it The naked Misuzu in the monitor looks at the hidden camera again... She seeks my eyes. Katsuko-san...Ive got a request In the middle of the photo session, Misuzu spoke to Katsuko-nee My, what is it? Could you take a look at my vagina? The naked Misuzu sitting on the sofa opens her legs wide. Im worried that my own vagina may be different from the normal people Misuzus voice is calm but her eyes is filled with desires. Is that so?...Wait a moment, lets take a look katsuko-nee puts the camera on the side and goes to Misuzu. Nei-san and Maika-san, could take a look at too? Misuzu spoke to the two... Yeah, okay! Lets go, Maika-chan! ...B-But Maika-chans feeling shy. Youve never seen someone elses pussy have you? Well...Thats true Maika-chan...have you seen yours? ...Eh? Maika-chan turned red. ...So she did I do! Ive looked at it in the mirror...! Nei-sans leading question catches Maika-chan. Maika-chan did too.... Using the reflection of hand mirror ...How is it? I dont get it well Then, show it to Misuzu-san! If wepare, we might understand something! Nei-san pulls Maika-chan forcibly. Misuzu...opened her legs on top of the sofa. ...wawa! Maika-chans surprised seeing Misuzus vagina... Im sorry...I got aroused while taking the photos Misuzus pussy is dripping wet... Misuzu-san seems to have an easy to get wet constitution...! Katsuko-nee clears it up by saying the word Constitution ...Can I take a look? Misuzus bashful face. Hmm, I think its normal from the outside Katsuko-nee ces the handy camera to Misuzus vagina casually. Of course, its in video mode...and Misuzus vagina is being uploaded to my room. ...Can I take a look inside? ...Yes Being told by Katsuko-nee, Misuzu uses her right hands middle and forefinger...and opens her clit. Her pink female genital has be exposed. ...Amazing Maika-chan instinctively spoke. Misuzus insides is shining with sexual fluids. Misuzu-san, its okay...theres nothing strange with your vagina ...Is that true? Yes, its very beautiful! Dont you think so, Maika-chan? ...Ah, Yes Being lured by Nei-san, Maika-chan responds. Maika-chan...Do you see it? This is the hole where you pee Ah...Is that so? Maika-chan bites into Katsuko-nees exnation. Then, do you know what this is? ...I dont This is the hole that epts a mans penis ...Here? Thats right. It goes in here...Misuzu-san, please touch it Told by Katsuko-nee...Misuzu makes her finger crawl in the vagina. Ah...The fingersing in! Maika-chans eyes arepletely nailed down onto Misuzus genital. Fingers can go in...A grown penis is even bigger ...Even bigger than a thumb? Even thicker That wont go in It will...Womens body is made like that Is that true? Maika-chan, you dont put in your finger when you masturbate? I dont...Im scared. I just pat it on top Maika-chan speaks about her own usual masturbation. Katsuko-nee enjoys Maika-chans reaction You do know this dont you? katsuko-nee exposes Misuzus clitoris. ...Ahn! Dont touch that so roughly Misuzu spoke unintentionally. My, Im sorry...Maika-chan, do you know it feels good when you touch it here dont you? Maika-chan gulps down her saliva. ...Uhm Maika-chan...have you touched it? ...S-Sometimes As expected, it feels good ...It feels strange. My stomach goes kyun That feeling is said pleasant Then...It feels good Maika-chan bes red. Aside from that...after taking a look at Misuzus genital, do you have some impressions? ...Impression? Maika-chans at loss. Yes...It would be troublesome if a womens genital looks strange? If you see something, then tell us...! Misuzu whos opening her legs smiles at Maika-chan. Uhm...Misuzu-san? Maika-chan spoke bashfully. ...Theres no hair Thats right...Misuzu doesnt have any pubic hair. ...My onee-sans a grassfield Maika-chan says that, but... Even Yukinos not that hairy, I think... Theres quite a lot of adults who dont have any pubic hair. Theyre called paipan1 For Japanese people, they say that it has a rate of about one in fifty Katsuko-nee exinedughingly. Women with genitals without hair is said to be pleasurable when having sex. Thats why, women shave it themselves Is that so? Theres a lot of women in Europe that shave themselves. In ancient Greece, its a rule that women shave their pubic hair...Thats why theres no hair on their sculptures, dont you think? ...Oh, yes Maika-chan, are you that curious about your hair down there? Nei-san asks Maika-chan. Uhm...Maika too Maika-chans face is dyed in shame. ...Still doesnt have any ...I-Is that so? Then I was being made a fool of by Onee-chan...Saying that Maikas still a kid for not growing hair...! Yukino...Youre the kid here. Youre like a grade school girl... ...Lets see Katsuko-nee thinks for a moment. Maika-chan, can I take a look? ...Eeeh? Maika-chans surprised. Its good if youre like Misuzu-chan whos just a paipan but growing properly, but...It would be a problem if its a growth failure. Can I take a look? Yeah...I think you better let Katsuko-san see it! Katsuko-nee and Nei-san suggests Maika-chan to show her genitals. ...B-But Maika-chans flustered. That looks cute. Why?...Embarrassed? Katsuko-neeughingly asks Maika-chan. ...Just a bit Misuzu closed her legs and smiles at Maika-chan. If Maika-chans embarrassed, then lets all get naked...! She holds to Maika-chans hand. If everyone gets naked, Maika-chan wont be embarrassed, will you? ...Uhm Its okay...Just think that everyone hase to the hot springs! Misuzus words are slightly forced. ...T-Thats right Thats right, Im already naked but, Im not feeling embarrassed. Because, everyone here are all close friends of mine... Nei-san follows up. Thats right...Ill get naked too! Then, me too...! Nei-san and Katsuko-nee took off their clothes. ...Ah Misuzu draws close to Maika-chan whos slightly panicking. Now...Let me help you too Misuzu...gently took off Maika-chans clothes. Ah...Aaaah...Wait...Uhm! ...I wont wait! Nei-san took off her clothes without any reserve. Katsuko-nee strips slowly. Maika-chan is being undressed by Misuzu forcibly... Here, have some breasts! Nei-san took off her bra and sent it flying. Her big breasts bursts out. Katsuko-nee took off her bra softly. Breasts bigger than Nei-san roll out. Maika-chan has removed her bra a while ago. Her cute breasts are exposed to air. Lets take off our underwear on three! Nei-sanughs and tells everyone. Okay, One-two! Nei-san lowered her panties fast! Katsuko-nee makes it pass through her big ass...! Maika-chans panty was lowered by Misuzu from her back!!! Okaay, everyones naked now! There are four naked beauties reflected on the monitor. Katsuko-nees naked body is filled with intense maturity like those gravure photos in mens magazine in the US. Nei-sans voluptuous naked body is like a naked photo taken by an art photographer. Misuzus soft and delicate body is cute like a puppy. And then...Maika-chans naked body is. Like a fairy in spring. A body of a growing girl. Her swelling chest seems to be firm leaving the core. Her pink are...has her nipple still sunken in. Her stomach is soft and plump. And yet...Her waist is thin and tight. Maika-chan...does she exercise or something? Her ass still doesnt have any meat. Her leg is thin too. Maika-chan hides her chest in embarrassment. ...Maikas embarrassed Speaking of which, Ive heard that virgins hide their chest and non-virgin hides their genital. Misuzu hides her breasts a while ago...But thats because shes showing me her vagina. Theres nothing to be embarrassed about...Maika-chans cute Katsuko-nee said. But...My breasts are small Seeing Katsuko-nees Kyonyuu and Nei-sans Hounyuu2 My, even I dont have that big of a breast! Misuzu bes slightly displeased. As expected, she has an inferiorityplex. But...Misuzus body is very charming. Misuzu-sans pretty Maika-chan answers Misuzu. Dont mind, dont mind! You two will grow bigger! Nei-sanughingly spoke. ...Is that so? Maika-chans worried. Maika...isnt having a growth deficiency? As expected, she seems to worry a bit. Onee-chans always calling Maika-chan a kid, a child...So Im a bit worried Katsuko-nee holds Maika-chans shoulder gently. Its okay...Theres nothing strange when I took a look at it. Youre growing up cutely. Also, if youre a bit underdeveloped, it can be easily fixed! Maika-chans face brighten up suddenly. Katsuko-san, is that true? Yes. That method makes women grow attractive...! What should I do? Katsuko-nee smiles at Maika-chan. Its sex. Have sex and make a man ejacte a lot. If your vagina absorbs male hormones, womens body bes even more beautiful...! Maika-chans frightened. ...Thats Katsuko-nee continues calmly. Furthermore...You need to have only one partner. If you ept semen of multiple men, Maika-chans womb would reject it strongly and it would be a bad influence for your body Thats right...You have to squeeze only one partner! Nei-san gets in on Katsuko-nees lie. You see, Im having a sex partner so my breast got this big! This virgins a liar... Thats right. If youre worried, Maika-chan should just have sex too...! The naked women drop the trap on Maika-chan...!!! 1. Person with little to no pubic hair ? 2. When theyre talking about breasts, I would be putting the romanji of the description since Yoshida likes to be specific with breast sizes. Both of them means big ? Chapter 90 90. Sex exhibit. ButMaikas scared of sex Maika-chan speaks in fright. Maika-chan, is there someone you want to have sex with immediately? Nei-san asks such an absurd question. Theres now way I can have one. Maikas just in middle school, and its an all girls school But, there are girls in that kind of school that have boyfriends, right? You dont have anyone you want to have sex with, for example, some rtive or a neighbor? Katsuko-nee corners Maika-chan with concerned eyes. I dont Maika-chans having a teary face. It looks a bit pitiful. Then, theres no other choice but Neis and my partner isnt it! Katsuko-nee dered as if its settled. Thats Maika-chan seems to have a fear for sex. Should I do it too? Misuzu spoke to Maika-chan. Sex makes your breasts bigger, doesnt it? Misuzu touched her cute breasts. Of course! Misuzu-san would get as big as mine immediately! The virgin lies again. Also, if you have sex with him, youll be Katsuko-san and Nei-sans sisterI dont think this chancees that easily Misuzus words stimte Maika-chan. Above allYoull be a full fledge adult woman if you have sex. Maika-chan, do you want to be a wonderful adult? Katsuko-nee breaks further Maika-chan Looks at the floor unenergetic and spoke. I want toI want it sooner She looked up quietly UhmI was a premature baby when I was born Maika-chan starts a surprising confession. I was born earlier than normal childrenThen, I had growth deficiencies ever since I was a child and I was sickly The naked Maika-chan is being filmed by the hidden camera. I can see her naked body as developed enough to be a second year in middle school. Of course, shes still very childish at her age Shes not underdeveloped, she looks very healthy. ThenI was left in my rtives house in Shizuoka after I was born. The climate there was warm and they had a good hospital too. My aunt and uncle in Shizuoka were good peopleand they even had Maika learn piano. My body became healthy during my life in ShizuokaI returned here when I was in fifth grade Maika-chanhas always lived away from Yukino and her family? Thats troublesome. Did your parents have difficulties meeting with you? Katsuko-nee tries to ask about the internal affairs even more. No, my father and mother are busy with their work soThey never went to Shizuoka even once. Onee-chan didnte too! Maika-chans words solved the doubts I had all this time. The reason why Maika-chans not getting along well with Yukino These sisters didnt live together when they were children They were apart while their personalities were being formed during childhood Thats whyOnee-chan is always bullying Maika about being underdeveloped. She says Youre a defective daughter Yukino Seriously, you are. Maika knows that well too. My growth is slower than other children. Thats whyI want to be an adult sooner Maika-chan. Maika-chans body is growing up properly. Your body being weak is in the past isnt it? Arent you growing up healthily thanks to living in Shizuoka? Isnt that right? Katsuko-nee smiles gently at Maika-chan. ButMaika has a childish bodypared to Onee-chan It cant be helped. How many years is Maika-chan younger than her Onee-chan? Two years Its natural for adolescent girls with two year age difference to have different growth condition. Even Maika-chans body would change to an adult immediately Is that so? Though Katsuko-nee said that, Maika-chans still deppressed. Yes. You need to have lots of sex for that sake! Eh? Maika-chans onee-san had stayed over her boyfriends house recently didnt she? Yes You think that your onee-san had her first experience with her boyfriend? Yes. Thats what I think. Onee-chan was in an all girls school during middle school. She never had a boyfriend during that time Then, If Maika-chan begins to have sex while shes in middle school, you can overtake your onee-san immediately. You would grow to have an adult and sexy body The female devil tempts her skillfully. I said it earlier but, sex has the power to develop womens body explosively! Maika-chans hesitating. But Katsuko-nee sets up her camera. First, lets confirm the state of Maika-chans body. Ill take photos! Eh? Its easier to understand with photos. Maika-chan, you need to see the state of your body from an outside perspective. The parts you cant see with the mirror will be seen clearly in photos Katsuko-nee presses the shutter without any warning. Ah, please wait a moment! Maika-chans surprised by the light of the sh bulb. It is as Kastuko-san said! You can understand it immediately when you take photos of it! Thats right. Maika-san would immediately understand that shes no longer having any growth deficiency! Nei-san and Misuzu affirm Katsuko-nees words. Maika-chanstand up straight and face this wayOkay! sh! The naked body of a virgin second year middle school girlis being recorded. Okay, turn your back this time! Okay Her naked body is photographed from various angles From head to toe. Perhaps, this would be thest photo of the virgin age of Maika-chan Oh rightLets take photos of your genitals too! Katsuko-nee tells Maika-chan. Thats Maika-chan twitches in fear. The growth of a womans body is best seen at the genitals. You can confirm it if youre growing properly or not! Thats right, I think youd better look at how your genitals are! With Katsuko-nee and Nei-san telling her thatMaika-chan looks at Misuzu asking for help., Maika-san, didnt you take a look at my vagina a while ago? This time, Its Maika-sans time to show it! Maika-chan can no longer refuse when Misuzu said that. Hora horaOpen your legs! Nei-san throws Maika-chan to the sofa and opens her legs wide! WaitN-NoMaika is! Maika-chans hating it. Please dont say that. Itll end soon Misuzu also participates in making Maika-chan open her legs. With two second year girls as her opponent, the second year middle school girl cant do anything Maika-chans genital bes exposed to the camera. Katsuko-nee presses the shutter one after another. Aha! Maika-san, youre getting aroused? Its getting a bit damp! Misuzuughed. T-Thats not true Maika-chans face is red to her ears from shame. Look, I will be opening it! Misuzus finger opens Maika-chans vagina. The muscle thats closed is opened wide. Uh-huhMaika-chans pussy is beautiful? Nei-san caress her genital with her finger. AAhn! Please dont do that! Maika-chans turning pink from the stimtion. LookMaika-chan, we can see your hymen. Its colored beautifully pink! Nei-sanDont say that! The photos from Katsuko-nees camera are sent to my room. I can see a whitish pink color deep inside Maika-chans vagina. Thats her hymen. Katsuko-san. How does Maika-chans vagina look? I think that its adult enough- But! Dont you think so, Misuzu-san? Nei-san winks at Misuzu. Yes. Thats what I think too. Maika-chans already an adult Lastly, Katsuko-nee spoke to Maika-chan. This is fineMaika-chan, your body can already have sex! The two devil smile at Maika-chan .RatherYou should have sex since youve grown this much! Katsuko-nees eyes shine suspiciously. Yoshida-kun Suddenly, Margo-san called me. Yes? Margo-san smiled. Its going to be your turn? Turn? You have to do your job My job Rape Maika-chan. I think that this is good enough. You do know the room where Katsuko-san is in right now? Its been a few days since I came to this mansion. I know the rough sketch of it. YesI remember Then, go Margo-san lightly said. Okay I stand up from my seat. Oh rightYoshida-kun should only say Yesor Nowhen youre inside the room Margo-san said that. Why? BecauseIts impossible for Yoshida-kun to act along with Katsuko-san? Wont it be exposed if you try to speak? Right Everyones acting to deceive Maika-chan in that room. I dont have the power to act like those people. Im an idiot after all. Thats why, I think you should limit what youre saying to those two words so that you wont say anything strange I see. Got it. Ill only speak with Yesor No You can talk about anything in a voice that Maika-chan wont hear thoughbe careful as much as possible OkayIm going I went out of the room. Going around the corridor and up the stairs from the entrance. Walking up the stairsthe door to the left. This is the room where I vited the virgin Yukino several days ago. This timeIm going inside that room to rape Maika-chan. I opened the door without knocking. I see the naked women gathered inside the room. It feels strange. I was watching them in the monitor a while ago This time, Im seeing them with my naked eye Kyaaa! Maika-chan on top of the sofa screams from my appearance. Nei-san covers Maika-chan with a white blouse that fell near them. Its not enough to hide Maika-chans body from my eyes. Its to not let Maika-chan run away from the room from falling into a state of panic For the time being, shes calmed down because they let her put on some clothes. As proofMaika-chans hiding her upper body with the cloth of her blouse Her genital are exposed to my eyes!!! My, whats wrong? Katsuko-nee smiles gently at me. He is Nei-sans and my sex partner She tells Maika-chan Maika-chan whos covering her chest with a blouse trembles bit by bit Misuzu gently caress Maika-chans back. NoShes holding Maika-chans arm perfectly Come here The naked Katsuko-nee beckons me. Okay1 I approach Katsuko-nee. Were you lonely without us? Sorry Katsuko-nee gave me a hot kiss. Me too! The naked Nei-san runs to me and kiss my lips. Misuzus eyes tells that she wants a kiss too. But, Misuzus holding Maika-chan down so she cant move. UfufuCould it be that you want to do it? Katsuko-nee asks me. Yeah I answered. Then sit here Katsuko-nee points at the sofa Maika-chan is sitting in. Okay I tried to sit down next to Maika-chan Hyaa! Maika-chan stands up from the sofa in fear. But, Misuzu is holding her down from the back so Maika-chan cannot run away. FurthermoreNei-san holds down Maika-chans body in front. Maika-chan, its not scaryjust watch. Were going to show you real sex! Katsuko-nee spoke with suspicious eyes. Thats Misuzu whispers to the frightened second year middle school girl. Lets watchIts a study on how to be an adult! Thats right, its not scary to watch! Nei-san also told Maika-chan. Katsuko-nee squats down before me whos sitting on the sofathen took off my belt. UfuIm taking it off! Her beautiful long and thin finger opens up my pants She slowly lowered my underwear and my erect penis is exposed to the air! Kyaaa! Maika-chan screams when the meat appeared! Look look! Open your eyes! Its not that scary! All of the men have this sticking on them! Nei-san tells Maika-chan. Thats rightI will be here with you so lets watch together? Okay, Maika-san?! Misuzu whispers from behindMaika opens her eyes. Its not scaryEveryones here with you Misuzus whisper spreads in Maika-chans head like a magic incantation Katsuko-nee whos kneeling in front of me pushed out her big breasts before my face. TouchTouch it please! Okay I massaged Katsuko-nees breasts I rolled my thumb on her already stiff nipples. UfufuIt feels good. You can rub it strongerLike squashing it! Okay I strengthened my fingers AfuGood. It feels good. Maika-chanYou have to get your breasts massaged by a man like this everyday to make it big! You can make it hurt! I massaged Katsuko-nees breasts that are like warm dough with all of my strength! Thats good, its good! Lickmy nippleI want you to lick it! Okay I sucked Katsuko-nees nipple! I bent my neck so Maika-chan can see it well! TongueThats right, roll your tonguelick it! Maika-chans watching me lick Katsuko-nees nipple in nk surprise. Im jealous, Katsuko-san, I want to be licked too! Nei-san spoke in a way Maika-chan would hear. Thats rightKatsuko-san looks like shes feeling really good! Misuzu whispers. Yes, it feels really good to have your breasts licked by a man. Ufufu, take a look at himHes sucking my nipple with all of his lifeHes like a baby isnt he? Cute. Youre very cuteOnee-chans going to hug you! Katsuko-nee embraces me tightly! Her plump breast are pressed on my face NextLick this ce Katsuko-nee stands up Katsuko-nees vagina is in front of me. It smells very sexual. Licking that ce?! Maika-chans surprised. Maika-chan you touch yourself with your finger dont you? But you see, being licked by a mans tongue feels a hundred times better than fingers! Katsuko-neeughs. Thats right, it feels very good you know! The virgin lies again. This boy is my sex partner so hell do anything I wantwont you? Katsuko-nee asks me. Yes Katsuko-nee holds my face with both hands and pushed it to her vagina. Lick it, lick! Okay! I stick out my tongueand licks Katsuko-nees vagina! Aaaahn, It feels good! The sour taste of her love nectar spreads in my tongue. I insert my tongue in her slit. I lick it up. I made my tongue crawl from the slit to the crotch AmazingHes licking in such ces! Maika-chans watching. Melicking Katsuko-nees vagina. Lick itLick this ce too! Lick it! Katsuko-nee shows her own clitoris. The clitoris shines like a small ruby in a circle. I tap it with the tip of my tongue! Aaaahn! Aaaah! Katsuko-nees body shakes bit by bit! I suck her clitoris. GoodThis is great! The eyes of the girls concentrate on the tip of my tongue. The naked Nei-san reached for her vagina. Nei-sans masturbating. N-Nei-san? Maika-chan noticed Nei-san. BecauseKatsuko-san looks like shes feeling really good! I cant endure it! Nei-san gropes her wet vaginaher eyes are hot! Thats rightIf Maika-san cant endure it anymore too then you canfort yourself too Misuzu whispered into Maika-chans ear! EnoughIm going to lick you this time! Katsuko-nee squats down between my feet again. Maika-santake a look. When youre going to have sex with men, you have to lick their penis first! Katsuko-nee fiddles with the tip of my penis then said. Lick? Maika-chans surprised. Thats right. Did you not hear about fetio? The masturbating Nei-san asks. Ive heard about that kind of thing butIs that a necessity? Thats what Ive been taughtLick the penis and wet it with lots of saliva so it would enter the vagina smoothly Misuzu answers Maika-chans question with a lie. Thats rightYou have to lick it this way! Katsuko-nee licks my penis intensely! Her red tongue slurps my ns Making a chupachupa sound, she strokes it with her lips! You have to lick up the whole penis like that! Misuzu whispers in Maika-chans ear Maika-sanare you aroused? That ce ispletely wet you know UhmI! Maika-chans face dyed in shame when it was pointed out that shes aroused. Its okayEven I am already dripping wet! Misuzu reports to Maika-chan with melting eyes. Its about time I want it in! Katsuko-nee tells me. Shes panting heavily! Her big breasts go up and down along with her breathing. Sweat oozing out her whole bodyHer face is dyed with the color of passion. Katsuko-nees arousal has reached the climax! You can stay like that Katsuko-nee bends over me whos sitting on the sofa. Ill be the one to do everythingplease, is that okay? Her hot breath strokes my face! Youre going to be vitedCute, Im going to vite you! Its okay isnt it?! Yeah I answered. Katsuko-nee looks at Maika-chan. Take a look as this penis entering me! Katsuko-nee holds my penis and puts it towards her entrance. LookIts eating it! SlowlyThe ns thrust into the vagina! Amazing! Shes watching. Maika-chans watching us unite. Katsuko-nee and I are connected with a cowgirl position AahnYour penis is delicious! Her soft and warm folds wrap me up! Katsuko-nees bending over to mepletely! The tip of the ns are knocking on her womb. Breathing heavilyKatsuko-nee loosens. Katsuko-nees weight is concentrated on the uniting point. My penis has entered all of Katsuko-nee! AmazingSomething that big went all in! Maika-chans speechless Of course it will enter adult women! Even Maika-chan can take it all in! Nei-san said. I dont have time to retort!2 I will be the one movingYou can stay like that Katsuko-nee speaks on top of me. Today, I want to vite youI want to eat all of the cute you! Katsuko-nees eyes arepletely burning with lust! Sure Answering her like thatKatsuko-nee slowly raised her waist. Aaah! My penis is being tightened by pleasure! UfufuYoure making such a pleasured face! Does it feel good inside me? Yes Do you like having sex with me? Yes I do too. I love you. I cant have sex with anyone but you anymore! Katsuko-nee moves her waist rapidly! The whole bodys bouncing on the sofa! Everytime she pushes down, my ns touch her uterus! It feels good. Katsuko-nees inside feels slimy and wet! How about this? Katsuko-nee wriggles her waist. Her vagina has tightened several times! Its as if my ns are being gripped by a small baby! It feels good doesnt it? Cute. Your face is getting cuter. More, melt even more! Katsuko-nee moves her body intensely! Her big breasts bounce up and down on me. The entire sofa shook intensely. That vibration is being transmitted to Maika-san whos sitting on the same sofa! Its amazingly violent Maika-chan expressed her impressions. ButKatsuko-san looks so happy Misuzu whispers to Maika-chans ear Katsuko-san look so very happy! Im jealous! Nei-san shouts while violently groping between her crotch. YesIm so happy! It makes me very happy when I have sex with this boy! ooh, so good! I also cant endure it anymore! I grabbed Katsuko-nees shaking breasts from below! Aaahngood! More, grip it! I push up my waist from below! I attack Katsuko-nees wet vagina. Good it feels goodlove!I love you! Katsuko-nee clings to me! I embraced Katsuko-nee from below! Still, Katsuko-nee doesnt stop moving her waist! Using the cushions powerI violently brush Katsuko-nees wet hole! AaahnAahnAaaaaah! What should I do? Im! Im about to cum! I can feel Katsuko-nees hot breath in my ear. What about you? Cumming? Youre about to cum?! Katsuko-nee looks at my face with wet eyes. Y-Yes! Im closing to my limit too! UfufuIm so happy! Im going to cum too! You can do it anytime! Leak it inside me! Pour lots of your hot semen inside Katsuko!!!! We reach the climax immediately! Now, Maika-sanLook at it well! Katsuko-san will be inseminated from here on! Misuzu whispers to Maika-chan. Eh?! Hes really going to ejacte inside? Maika-chan cant remove her eyes away from us although shes surprised. Thats right! Katsuo-sans a ferocious tiger after all! Lots of hot stuff wille inside her!!! Nei-sans about to reach the climax too! Her whole bodys sweating and her breath is getting hot Aaahn, Aha!No moreKatsukos cummingKatsukos cumming! Is it okay? Can I cum? Katsukos fine to cum isnt she?! Katsuko-nee begs with a teary face!!! Ah, Yes!! Im also at my limit! Look, take a lookMaika-chan! Katsukos cumming! Im cumming! Good, sex feels good! It feels good! Ahan! aaahC-Cummiiiiiiing!!! Katsuko-nees vagina tightens up my penis!!! Me too. C-Cumming!! Dopyu, dobyu, dodopipiyuyu!!! My penis released hot semen inside Katsuko-nee intensely!!! Aaaaau, itsing in! The hot stuff ising in my womb! Its reaching!! It feels goodKatsukos feeling goood!!!! Katsuko-nee embraced me with all her strength! AaahCumming, Im still cummingI love you. I love you, I love you, I love you. Stay with me foreverI love you! I love you!!! Her convulsing vaginais squeezing my penis till thest drop. Haa, haa, haa. My hearts beating gushingly Is it my heartbeat, or Katsuko-nees heartbeat?I dont know. Katsuko-nee whos basking in the afterglow looked at my face. Ufushe smiled. I love you. I love you so much Katsuko-nee kissed me once again Our tongues twined. We lick each others tongue. My penis is still deep inside Katsuko-nee. Our genitals and tongueour upper and lower body are connected 1. Well, it still means yes. Hai ? 2. I do, The virgin lies again! ? Chapter 91 91. Duty and act/ Lies and truth It felt really good!...Did you feel good too? Katsuko-nee spoke to me with moist eyes. ...Yes My erect penis is still inside Katsuko-nee... Is that so?...Thank you. Lets do it next time again! Katsuko-nee raised her waist and pulled out my erect penis from her vagina. Large amounts of white liquid drips instantly. ...Amazing Maika-chan looks at my erect penis. Ill clean it up...! Katsuko-nee puts her lips on my penis... Her tongue clings to my penis and licks off her love nectar and my semen from it. After sex, you must lick it gently to clean it up. Thats the manners of sex Katsuko-nee tells Maika-chan. You have to suck out the semen thats stuck in the urethra... Katsuko-nee sucks the ns... She sucks the semen collected in the urethra... Filling her mouth with my entire penis, she strokes it with her lips... Okay...Its clean Katsuko-nee smiles and looks up at me. The ns that got cleaned off are now shining with Katsuko-nees saliva. My erect penis is still pointing towards the heavens... Nei-san...What about you? Katsuko-nee asks Nei-san maliciously on purpose Nei-sans ying with her crotch by herself... Ah, Im fine now...I-Ill have er! Katsuko-neeughs at Nei-sans panicking state. ...Then I want to do it! Misuzu tells Katsuko-nee. ...Misuzu-san? Maika-chans surprised Maika-chan doesnt know that Misuzus already my pet... If I have sex with this man, I would be Katsuko-san and Nei-sans sister, right?! Misuzu asked. Thats right...Misuzu-san, would you like to be his sex partner? However, you wont be able to have sex with other men anymore. It will be only him forever...will that be okay? Thats fine! Ill be his sex partner! This boy is really cute! The naked Misuzu stand up. Her crotch is already dripping wet with love nectar. Its as if she wet herself... A-Are you really doing it...Misuzu-san? In exchange of Misuzu, Katsuko-nee is the one who holds the body of the worried Maika-chan this time... To not let Maika-chan run away from the sofa... It seems good...Misuzu-sans already an excellent adultdy. You can have sex already! Katsuko-nee fuels Misuzu...! ...Un, Show it...Show me how Mii-chan does sex! The masturbating Nei-san...finally called Misuzu-sanas Mii-chan ...Is that okay? It seems that Maika-chan didnt notice it though. ...Hey, are you fine with it? Will you have sex with me?...! The naked Misuzu strikes a daunting pause in front of me whos sitting on the sofa. Shes looking down at me with eyes of passion. Misuzu continues to y the setting where its our first meeting. Our original rtionship...Misuzus one year older than me so her way of speaking has changed. ...I want to do it...Me and you Her red tongue licks her lips... Blushing in animal passion...A sexy expression...! ...Can we kiss? ...Sure As promised with Margo-san...I cant say anythingexcept Yesor No... Ufu...Lets do it! Misuzu approached my face. She then kissed my lips... I want you to do the same thing you did with Katsuko-san a while ago...including your tongue...! Misuzus tongue enters my mouth. I can feel her tongue moving around. This time, I enter Misuzus mouth... I caress Misuzus front tooth with my tongue.1 I run my tongue between her lip and teeth. Ahan, that feels good...Let me do it too Misuzu did the same thing. ...Pleasant. ...Lick my breasts The petite Misuzu gets onto the sofa. Her cute breasts are in front of my face. I lick her left nipple...! ...Ahn, suck it more. Suck my nipple...! I used my tongue. I massaged her other side with my hand. More...You can do whatever you want. You can make a mess out of me. I want to have bigger breasts. Thats why, y with them a lot...! Make my breast your toy...y with them...Please! Its a situation different from usual... The setting is that Im Katsuko-nees sex partner and...Its Misuzus first time. While not knowing how to y with each other well...Misuzu bends over towards me and initiates sex. Misuzu gets drunk on such a special situation. Shes beginning to drown in the act of sex. ...Aaaahn...I cant endure it anymore! Hey, can I put it in? Can I put you inside me?! Misuzu pleads with hot eyes. You cant, Misuzu-san...You have to lick his penis first before epting it inside you. Thats proper manners you know! Katusko-neeughs. Thats the false manner meant to deceive Maika-chan. But, Misuzu obeys that. Right...I have to lick it...! Misuzu gets down on the sofa and sits between my crotch. ...Maika-san, can you see it? I will lick it...! Maika-chan looks at Misuzu with suspicion ...Ah, yes. Please! Maika-chan whos embraced by Katsuko-nee has her eyes staring at our foolishness. Take a look as I lick him...! Ahn!with a powerful voice, Misuzu opens her mouth and stuffed my penis into her mouth in one go. Its different from Katsuko-nees fetio from earlier. Misuzus mouth is warmer. I think Misuzus a much more delicate touch of her tongue on my ns. So women have so many differences. How is it Misuzu-san?...This boys penis is very delicious isnt it? Katsuko-nee speaks to Misuzu near Maika-chans ear. Yes...Its very delicious. If its like this...I can lick this everyday...! Saying that, Misuzu licks the back of my ns... Thats right. This boys penis is special. Theres nothing as delicious as his penis...! Katsuko-nee whispers to Maika-chan. ...I-Is that so? Maika-chans being fooled. Thats right. Women who are his sex partners are all happy. This boy has a good luck penis...! Katsuko-nee...youre saying something irresponsible again. Misuzus tongue licks up my penis down to the balls. ...Thats enough already, Katsuko-san? I cant endure it anymore! Misuzu shouts at Katsuko-nee. Yes...I think it would be fine if you wet the penis that much Misuzu raised her body to the sofa again with Katsuko-nees permission. ...Can I be on top? I want to ravish you...! Misuzu spoke to me with moist eyes. ...Sure Misuzu smiles Ufuat my response. ...Ill ravish you a lot. Ill make you mine...! Holding the root of my penis with one hand...Misuzu puts my penis in her vagina. ...Misuzu-san, youre really going to do it?! Maika-chans not considering that Misuzus an Ojou-sama of a super high ss family. Of course...She thinks shes still a virgin. I will...I want to make this one mine! I remembered what Margo-san said. Misuzu actually wants to make me her pet...!!! ...Aaaah...Itsing in! The ns push in Misuzus vagina by force. This vagina only just experienced sex several days ago... Its slowly swallowing the penis... ...Zuzuzuzuzuzu! ...Ahaaaa!...It feels good...Im filled by you...Youre filling up my insides! Misuzus vagina is syrupy with too much love nectar...! The hot and wet hole...is being invaded by my penis...! ...Ah, Aaahan! Misuzu raised a weak voice... This ce had a hymen until several days ago...! It just goes in instantly. ...Aaah...deep...Its reaching the deepest ces...! My penis invaded Misuzu until the root! ...Misuzu-san, does it hurt? Maika-chan asks Misuzu. ...Afu...It hurts a bit, but...It feels good already...Ahaaan, it feels goood...What should I do...What should I do? Hey Misuzu looks down at me with eyes wet in pleasure... This is Misuzus first experience with being on top. She seems to be unable to grasp the state of things already. When women are on top...You should use your waist. You have to move your waist up and down even just for a bit...! Katsuko-nee advises so. Like...this? Misuzu slowly raises her waist...then sinks it again. Juru...Jubo! The wet union makes lewd sounds...! ...Ah, Ahn! Misuzus gasping voice is cute. I think its cute no matter how many times I hear it... I want to make her purr a lot more...! ...Rub the penis inside you here and there!...Then look for the parts where it feels good for you too! Yes, understood...! Misuzu wriggles her waist from Katsuko-nees instruction...rubbing the ns on various points of her vagina. ...Aha!...Here! I can feel it here! It feels really good! Misuzu immediately found the pleasure point. She rubbed my ns there multiple times. ...Whats this...It feels too good! If I discover this...I can no longer masturbate! Misuzus lust is zing up in a dash! ...Amazing!...This is amazing! Sex feels good! Misuzu shouts... Shes drowning in the pleasure of sex...!!! Misuzu-san looks like shes feeling good... Maika-chan mutters. It feels good. Having sex with this one feels really good. Something this wonderful cant be found anywhere! Katsuko-nee whispers into Maika-chans ear like the song of a siren...! ...Aaah, it looks so pleasurable! I want it too! I want it! Nei-sans masturbation grows even more intense...! ...aaaahn, I want you! I cant have sex with anyone but you!...Youre making my body unable to have sex with anyone else! Love! I love this! Misuzu moved her waist violently... Her cute breasts are jiggling in front of me. ...Hey, be mine! Stay with me forever! I want to confine you! I want you to be locked up in my room! I like you! I like you! I love you! Getting on top of me...Misuzu res up in the situation where shes ravishing me...! Though shes performing the setting...her real intentions are revealed...! ...I want to tie you up in my bed! Have sex with only me! I want to be connected with you from morning to night! I want you to release all of your semen inside me! Misuzu bounces her waist! The spring of the sofa roars! ...Im already no good without you! Embrace me all the time! Ravish me everyday! Ill give it to you, Ill give everything to you so be mine! I want you! I want youu! Misuzus sweat forming on her forehead is dripping on my chest... Theres a drop of sweat flowing between her cute breasts...! ...Its my first time Ie to like someone like this! I dont need any other men for the rest of my life! Im fine with just you! I want you! Please! Please! ...Aaah My penis seems to melt inside Misuzu. Misuzus vagina is whirling in wet heat...! Its squeezing it!!! I embraced Misuzu tightly! Sweaty flushed skin oveps... My chest feels the sticity of Misuzus breasts... I instinctively whispered into Misuzus ear...! ...Misuzu, I love you...! That was in a very small voice. At that moment...Misuzu flies away from the wave of pleasure!!! ...Hyaaaaaan! Misuzus back shivered! Her vagina tightened so much! Misuzu has reached light climax...! ...I love youu! me too, me too! I like you! I like you! I love youuu!!! Misuzu kisses me! She sucks my tongue out again! ...Ill do anything! Ill do everything! I want you! I want youu!!! Misuzus half in frenzy. So she really wants to monopolize me that much... ...aaaah I cant endure it anymore! ...Misuzu, Im cumming! Finally, I shouted like that. ...Please cum inside Misuzu! Release a lot deep inside my womb! Please give Misuzu your hot stuff! Make Misuzus body hooooot!!! Misuzu in her climax has broken her act! ...No, no more! Waiiiit...Im about to cum too! Lets cum together! It will feel good! Misuzu whos melting from pleasure looks at my face. I also looked at Misuzus face. ...Aaaaah...Being embraced by you, makes Misuzu really happy! ...Me too, Im happy! Those words of mine set fire to Misuzus fuse. ...Aaaah...I-Im cumming! Misuzus going to fly! Im going to flyyyy! Ah, ah, ah...aaaah, da, n, na, samaaaaaa!!! Misuzu climaxed as she shouts...Danna-sama! She opened her eyes wide...looking at me...! ...Misuzu! I ejacted violently inside Misuzu while looking at her!!! ...Aaaaaaahn! So hot...!!! Misuzus body convulses as heat pours inside her womb! ...Hug me...Embrace meeeee!!! I embraced Misuzus body with all my might!! I continue to ejacte while embracing her!!! ...My ejaction ...Doesnt stop. ...Happy...Misuzus happy...!!! ...Misuzu grips at my hair She kissed my lips again and again... ...I wont let go...I wont ever let goo! Ill take you home! Ill let you live in my room! Please! Stay with me, I want you to stay with me forever! Then, dont evere out of Misuzus room! You dont have to go to school anymore! You wont go anywhere! Youll always be naked! Lets have lots and lots of sex! Have sex with Misuzu! Please! I beg you!...! I want you to love me forever and ever Misuzu broke. She seeks my tongue while being broken. Like a bitch in heat...Shes seeking me earnestly... The lovely intelligent girl is no longer here. The one here is just a woman indulging herself in lust. My woman... ...Pan I heard a loud sound at my ear?! Misuzu and I got surprised by it! Looking at it, it seems that Katsuko-nee pped her hands... Katsuko-nee smiles at Misuzu. ...I understand Misuzu-sans feelings Misuzu unintentionally revealed her true intentions while feeling the pleasures of sex. Remembering what she said in front of Katsuko-nee, she shivered...! But you see...Hes our sex partner. He wont be Misuzu-sans alone...Do you understand? Katsuko-nees smiling face is scary...! ...I-Im sorry Misuzu instinctively apologized. No...Its very good that you told us your true feelings. But you see...People who cant co-exist are thrown away from the group...! Katsuko-nees words are heavy... I know that...I know, but...! Misuzu shakes her body. Her vagina tightened. The semen remaining inside me is being squeezed out... Its fine if you Understandfor now...But you if you dont properlyprehend it, we will use force...! ...Yes Misuzu hangs her head from the strong words of Katsuko-nee. ...Nei-san, youre fine with that too? Then, Katsuko-nee turns around to Nei-san... Nei-sans limped out, leaning on the sofa... ...Whats wrong? ...I came along with them...Im enjoying the afterglow right now so leave me alone for a while! Nei-san came from masturbating. Shes lying down with her arms and legs spread out. Ooh, her beautiful face is spoiled. Its about time you part...Its clean up time Katsuko-nee spoke to Misuzu with slightly harsh eyes. ...Yes Misuzu looks at me. It felt really good. Lets do it again...! She kissed me. Then raised her waist. My penis is pulled out from Misuzus vagina. Misuzus love nectar is greater than anyone else... Liquid spreads out as soon as my penis came off... ...Uwa! Maika-chan whos watching that state, raised her voice. Ufu, it seems that your juice is much greater than other people. Thats your constitution! Misuzu smiles at Maika-chan. ...Misuzu-san, it doesnt hurt anymore? Maika-chan asks Misuzu. Lets see...When the penis came in for the first time, I felt stinging but...It felt good immediately. Its the best...I wont have sex with anyone else but him for the rest of my life. Thats settled...! Misuzu says as she sits between my crotch. Somehow...Misuzu-sans making a very refreshed face. Katsuko-san looks the same but...shes be more beautiful than before she had sex. It seems that its true that you get more beautiful when you have sex...! The second year middle school beauty spoke her impressions. ...Maika-chan, thats not all you know? Katsuko-nee said. Dont you think that Misuzu-san got a bit more adult-like? A listless face after sex. Body thats wet with sweat. Love nectar and semen spills out from between her crotch. And yet...Misuzus eyes are filled and shining with life. Yes...Misuzu-san looks very adult-like...! Maika-chan raised her voice in surprise! Thats the power of sex. Do you now understand that you need to have sex if you want to be an adult? Katsuko-nee speaks triumphantly ...Ill clean it up! Misuzu puts my penis in her mouth. Her tongue cleans and licks the liquid. ...Its still energetic! Misuzu said while sucking the ns. ...Yeah I ejacted a lot for two times and yet, my penis isnt going down at all. Its so hard that its about to burst...its standing like a tower! Then...Its Maika-chans turn next! Katsuko-nee said calmly. ...Eeeh?! Maika-chans frightened. Right, I did it so...Lets have Maika-san do it too Misuzu spoke to Maika-chan while doing a cleanup fetio. ...But Nei-san is still not awake from the afterglow of masturbation. She remains exhausted. Its not that scary if you try it! It just hurts at first. It will feel good immediately! Misuzu throws words of temptation. ...But, when you have sex...it would be troublesome if you get pregnant...... It seems that Maika-chans fear of sex is stronger. Thats fine. Ive got contraceptives ...Contraceptives? Its called the morning after pill, its a drug that will prevent your pregnancy if you drink it after sex. Nei-san and I always use that so theres no problem ...So theres that kind of medicine? Katsuko-nee smiles gently to the anxious Maika-chan. The world is advancing very fast! You see, its being sold in vending machines in US high schools. Thats how popr this medicine is! ...No matter how you look at it. ...Thats a lie. Even I know. Thats why, Maika-san have sex with him too! Well be sisters with the same sex partner! Its fine isnt it?! Misuzu invades Maika-chan even more...! ...But ...Im sorry. Maikas still scared of having sex Maika-chan bowed to everyone... Also, Maika... Maika-chan looks up. ...wants to give her virginity to the person she likes. Someone Maika loves ...Maika-chan Uhm...Maikas going to toilet for a moment. Where is it? Maika-chan asks Katsuko-nee. She just wants to be excused to the toilet it seems. Anyway, her real intention is to run away from the situation of this room in one way or another. Nei-san...Tell her where the restroom is ...Okaaay~! Nei-san finally revived from Katsuko-nees words. She gets up naked... Theres a restroom in the hallway outside this room!...Come with me! She offered Maika-chan her hand. ...But, uhm Maika-chans only putting on a white blouse. Shes not wearing neither bra nor panties. Hurry up...Do you intend to leak out? Nei-sans rushing her... Maika-chan has given priority to getting out of the room. ...Understood She then stands up. Yeah, this way...! Nei-san pulls Maika-chans hand. She desperately conceals her small ass spilling out from the hem of her blouse with her hand. She walks in small steps bashfully... The big door opens... Nei-san and Maika-chan go out... As soon as the door closed, Katsuko-nee leaked a sigh... ...Hmmm. I thought that shed get on board if we went this far She operates theptop while speaking. Margo-san from the other room is reflected on the screen. ...What should we do, Margo-sama? Margoo-san seems to be troubled too. Shes Shirasaka Yukinos little sister so I thought that shed definitely have a lewd constitution but...it seems that shes a bit different The door opens and the naked Nei-sanes back alone. For the time being, I let her enter the closest restroom...Maika-chan hasnt noticed it but its locked from the outside so she cant get out Nei-san got a bit energetic. It would hurt if shes an unpleasant woman like Yukino-san but...Maika-chan seems to be a good girl Misuzu said. Yeah...Cute and obedient girl...so it really hurts that were fooling her Nei-san sighs and sits in a chair. Ive put in plenty of aphrodisiac into Maika-samas drink so...I think her body should be itching for it. But, her mind... Katsuko-nee has a troubled face. It seems that the y time is over. Misuszu is calling her Maika-chan...Katsuko-nee is calling her Maika-sama It seems that the rtives that took care of her in Shizuoka when she was a child lived in quite an orderly house. Its an unforeseen response Margo-sans at her wits end too. Or rather...Her bodys grown up and yet her hearts that of a child. Shes got an inferiorityplex so shes saying I want to be an adultbut...Her real self is thinking that shes still a child Nei-sans exnation is very easy to understand... Shes still thinking that shes Still a childyet says I want to be an adult... I want to grow up soonisnt equal to Ill be a real adult Maika-chans in that valley. Shes in the delicate phase where she cant be neither an adult nor a child... 14 years old...second year middle school. Katsuko-nee operates herptop. Should we take a look at Maika-samas state in the toilet? ...Right This mansions toilet has hidden cameras in there Ive seen Yukinos urination scene before... Nobodys thinking that Maika-chans actually peeing... If shes depressed and crying, it would be troublesome. We peeked in the monitor. ...My? Katsuko-nees surprised by what she saw on the monitor. ...Maika-chan is... ...Masturbating inside the toilet. Shes leaking out hot breaths... Her middle finger of her right hand is touching her clitoris and vagina. ...It seems our strategy has showed its effects Margo-san analyzes... Margo-sama, if we keep pushing her, do you think that Maika-sama would fall by the end of the day? Margo-san answered Katsuko-nees question. I think that it will be impossible for today...Lets let today pass and do the same thing for two, no, three more days...improving her favor towards Yoshida-kun at the same time, shell surely fall ...I see Then, we have to give up for today. We cant do anything but wait for the next opportunity... But...Do you think that Maika-chan woulde to this mansion for the next visit? Theres the possibility that she got scared and wont approach again? Misuzu said that. Theres that too...We have to do it somehow by today Margo-san said. ...Today? This is all part of Minahos revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke Thats right. We wont achieve revenge unless Shirasaka Sousuke returns to the country with Maika-chan immersed in sex Also...we have Mr. Vis matter too. Wed like to finish this by the end of the day...! ...I see The bad person aiming at Nei-san mighte. ...Thats right, we have to do something ...Nei-san? ...Do something? Yoshida-kun...The toilets in here are easily opened from the outside Eh...Margo-san? This mansion is a brothel, dont you remember? Its easy to open from the outside so that the guest wont confine women inside the toilet or do something strange inside Katsuko-nee exins. ...Strange? Sometimes...there are customers who use dangerous drugs in the restroom. Cocaine and the likes of it...do you get it? ...Somehow Thats why...the restrooms in the mansion are strictly monitored. The hidden cameras arent there for just mere perverted hobby... ...I see Also, theres a lot of older guests, right? It would be troublesome if they copsed in the toilet...Thats why we have a special key ...So thats how it is? You have to turn the knob to the left three times with all your might and the lock will be released... Margo-san told me. ...Wait Opening Maika-chans restroom... ...What am I going to do? ...I will hold down Maika-sama Katsuko-nee said. Ill hold her down too ...Nei-san too ...Misuzu will help you Misuzu...what help? Thats why...You have to rape Maika-sama Katsuko-nee tells me. ...Eh? My head goes nk... No...Ive always thought about viting Maika-chan... Whod think that Im going to do it forcibly?! ...Should I go too? Margo-san speaks from the screen. Its okay...Katsuko and he will do it. We dont need help from anyone else But...Katsun! Thats right. Theres no way we can just leave Danna-sama to Katsuko-sama alone...! ...Is this okay? Are we going to rape Maika-chan forcibly?2 Are we going to assault a middle school student by force? ...Are you okay, Yoshida-kun? Margo-san speaks to me in worry... Katsuko-nee embraces me tightly. Sorry! Were making you feel unpleasant...But, Ojou-samas revenge wont be over unless we do it!! ...Yuzuki-senseis revenge The grudge of her sister and herself... Forcibly raped, made to sell themselves...even got pregnant. Senseis body can no longer bear a child... Her little sister was killed... For that revenge... Sensei...wont be able to rest easy unless Shirasaka Sousukes daughters fall. For her and her sisters sake... Yukino and Maika-chan... Im also asking you! Please do it for Senseis sake! Nei-san says so. I will ask of you too. Yoshida-kun! ...Margo-san too ...I ...I What did Megumi say again?... Oh right, she saidIt cant be helped already... Everyone gave up on Maika-chan already. ...I ...I I spoke to everyone. ...Ill do it alone ...Thats right. ...Thats the only choice. I will rape Maika-chan alone...! 1. Thats surprisingly urate. lol ? 2. I mean, rape is forced, what are you thinking? Consented rape? Chapter 92 92. Raping Maika. Thats...we dont intend to have you shoulder the crime alone! Katsuko-nee refuses. Thats right! If we have to be cruel to Maika-chan, lets all do it together! ...Nei-san too ...No no no!!! Everyones misunderstanding! I shouted...! ...Danna-sama?! Misuzus surprised after hearing me shout for the first time...! Katuko-nee! Nei-san! Misuzu...! I look at the face of the three people...! Respond!...Katsuko-nee! Y-Yes?! ...Nei-san?! W-What?! ...Misuzu! ...Yes?! I look at them with serious eyes...and spoke. You girls just have to continue being Maika-chans ideal sisters! The three of them got surprised. ...But Yo-chan, thats impossible! Thats right, we cant! I shouted! No, you will! We have to make Maika-chan fall to the very bottom of despair! ...I ...What am I saying? Certainly...we have to make Maika-chan fall! Its for Yuzuki-senseis sake...! Thats right...Thats why we all have to...! I interrupted Katsuko-nee...! Theres no need for it to be everyone!! ...I wonder Inside me... Theres violent angering up...! There must be a way where theres no need to rape her! ...What cant be forgiven ...By me? ...Why am I this angry? Words just keep spilling out of my mouth...! In the first ce, the revenge on Maika-chans father...Shirasaka Sousuke is unrted to her isnt it? We know that even if you dont tell us. But we have to do it...to save Minahos heart...! Margo-san on the screen told me. I know that well! Thats why, It has to be a rape where Maika-chans heart is respected It has to be a rape where Maika-chans heart is respectedI said... What am I saying...?! Everyone...youre not looking at Maika-chan properly! Even Maika-chans a mere human...a woman! We must not use that reason to rape her! If Im going to rape Maika-chan, then dont use that reason...we need another reason! ...I ...What am I doing?! ...What do you mean by another reason? Misuzus the first one to recover her calmness while Katsuko-nee and Nei-san are in nk surprise. I will rape Maika-chan. The reason would be because I got horny from Maika-chans charm, unable to endure...I raped her because shes too cute...! I raped her because I wanted to rape her! Thats what Maika-chan has to think for her entire life! ...Ah ...Its an absurd thought but I somehow got it. ...At what Im getting angry at. Thats why...Until I finish raping her...Everyone should make it so that you dont notice it! Then, please be gentle to Maika-chan after she gets raped...! ...Thats right. Maika-chan doesnt know shes being fooled by everyone here. She doesnt know that shes being betrayed by all of the Onee-san that she trusted...its pitiful ...Too much Even if shes the daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke... She shouldnt experience something that cruel... ...Never ...Thats absolute! Are you fine with that? Margo-san asks me... I take a look at the image in the monitor... Maika-chans masturbating alone in the cubicle... Im the worst man so, Ive wanted to vite Maika-chan ever since I discovered that shes Yukinos little sister Maika-chan looks like Yukino... No, that doesnt matter., Maika-chans cute... I want to hold her...vite her. I want topletely vite her body...! ...After taking a look at the real Maika-chan...her voice and manners, speech, andughter...and then, when I saw her naked body...I really wanted to have sex with Maika-chan. I want to make a mess out of her...! My erect penis is hard as a rock...! Shirasaka Souzuke? Yuzuki-senseis revenge? Kuromori? It doesnt matter at all...This is something I want to do! I look at them. At least...Thats what Id like Maika-chan to think! If not! Hot feelings rise from inside of me...! ...Shouldnt we all recognize Maika-chan as a human...as a girl?! Thats right...Maika-chans not a tool for revenge. ...Shes a girl. ...A human!!! Shirasaka Maikas a cute woman...so Ill ravish her. Ill rape her alone...and make her my sex ve! I dered strongly. ...Danna-sama! Misuzus face brightens up. Thats my Danna-sama! Misuzu said that however...Katsuko-nee and Margo-san are troubled. Nei-sans still in nk surprise... Then, another voicees in. ...I heard all of it ...It was Yuzuki-senseis. Ive heard all of it...Yoshida-kun ...Yes? I responded ...Ill ept your proposal. Ill give Shirasaka Maika to you...do what you want Senseis words were frank. However...you should never apologize to her. You must be prepared to make one girl fall into hell. Your words of apology will only be for your own atonement Thats right...Ill be cruel to her. And if I say words of apology to her... Thats nothing but an excuse for myself. ...Its fine if she curses on me forever. ...Its fine if she hates me forever. Then...I must never apologize to her even if I die. I will be viting Maika-han because of my own desires... Okay...Got it, sensei! I responded. Everyone, follow Yoshida-kun...Katsuko and Margo should give minimum support. And... Sensei said. ...Dont push Shirasaka Maika to despair. Yoshida-kun, it is certainly as you said. Katsuko, Margo, Nei, and Misuzu-san...stay as Maika-sans gentle onee-sans ... Sensei. ...I only need revenge against Shirasaka Sousuke. Im not interested in the means or methods. Ill leave her to Yoshida-kun. My final objective is to have Shirasaka Sousuke see his own daughters fall as sex ves... Sensei said. ...Got it, Minaho Certainly, Ojou-sama Margo-san and Katsuko-nee acknowledged it too... With this...this is decided. I take a look at Misuzu first. ...Misuzu, lock the door after I get out of the room! Okay, Danna-sama Next...Margo-san ...Margo-san, do all of the rooms in the mansion have a lock? Yeah...I can operate them from here ...Then, please lock all of the doors other than the room where Maika-chan entered through on the first floor ...Got it Then, I look at Katsuko-nee Katsuko-nee...prepare the bath Perhaps, Maika-chan will bleed from her loss of virginity. Im sure it will be cruel. Got it...Ill prepare the bathroom from yesterday Then...I look at Nei-san. ...Nei-san Nei-san got startled...! ...W-What?! Nei-san...please pray...! Yeah, got it...Ill pray for Yo-chans sake! Thats not it! ...What?! Pray that Maika wont feel that much pain! ...I Im not confident that Maika-chans rape wont hurt at all... Then, Sensei...Im going! I heard Senseis voice from the speaker... ...I pray you good luck...! I got out of the studio that Ive been in. As soon as I close the door...It got locked. Misuzu has locked it. Maika-chan is in the closest toilet. Oh, its here. I press my ear on the door... ...Ah,...Un...aaaah...! I can hear Maika-chans panting. I took a deep breath... Suu...Haa Suu...Haa ...Okay, lets begin I quietly hold the knob. Suddenly, I turn it to left three times with all my might...! ...Clink! The lock is released...! I opened the door with all my might...!!! ...Eh?! Maika-chans having a surprised face! So human eyes really be round when theyre really, really surprised...! Maika-chan whos sitting on the toilet spreads her legs wide. White blouse on her upper body. On her lower body, theres nothing... Her finger are on top of her hairless slit...! ...Youre cute I spoke to Maika-chan in a low voice. ...W-What?! Maika-chan looks up at me while trembling...! Youre a virgin? I said coldly. ...T-Thats a s-secret! I thrust out my naked crotch in front of Maika-chan...! The violently towering penis enters Maika-chans field of view. Maika-chans frightened. ...Ill do you! Maika-chan doesnt seem to understand what it means ...W-What? I slowly stroked the erect penis in front of Maika-chan...! Theres no way I can endure it when theres such a delicious looking woman in front of me! The ns had a shining liquid already. ...Maikaaa...Let me have sex with you! Maikas face distorts in fear...! ...Iyaaaa!! Maika pushed me away and dashed from the restroom...! ...Just as expected! Help meee! Katsuko-saaaan! Maika runs to the door of the studio where Katsuko-nee is in... ...Click click!!! ...The door doesnt open no matter how much she turns it! I locked that door! I shouted! ...Help me! Katsuko-san! Nei-san! Misuzu-san!!! Maika desperately knocks on the door! Its useless! That door is custom designed for that studio so they wont hear you inside no matter how much you knock on it! Of course...thats a lie. Thats just a bluff of mine! ...Just stay still and get vited by me! Maika! I slowly shortened my distance with Maika...! ...No! I dont want that! Neveeeeer!!! Maika runs down the stairs while half crying... I ran after her...! ...Help meeee!!!! Someone, help meee!!! Maikas scream is piercing...! Maika who was made to drink lots of aphrodisiac by Katsuko-nee is staggering on her feet! She cant run well... Unsteady...but, shes running desperately. I can catch her if I run with all my effort but I dont. I must keep Maika away from the studio where Katsuko-nee is... This is to not let the crimes be put on Katsuko-nee. ...Someoneee!!! Someonee and help meeee!!! Maika-chan walks down the stairs unsteadily...! Her cute naked ass is exposed... I chase after her back...! ...Nooo...help me! help meeeee!!!! Maika who descended the stairs faced the door. Does she intend to go out of the mansion just wearing a single blouse? ...But The front door is also sealed... ...Hey, Maika-chan. Where do you want to have sex? Are you fine here? My words made Maika scream...! ...I dont want to! Once again, Maika runs through the corridor barefoot again...! She tries to open doors from time to time but...all of the doors are locked! She finally gets into the room towards the terrace. No...shes induced into doing that, but the girl who desperately runs has no way to know that...! ...Click The door opens and Maika jumps through it. I followed her...! ...Haa, haa, haa Maika-chans already gasping for breath... The fear from being vited, her rapid movement...has consumed her stamina! ...Ill rape her in this room Thats what I decided But...Maika! She noticed that the ss door of the terrace is open! ............ Maika dashed towards the door...! I run after her! Maika goes through the door and jumps outside onto the terrace...! ...Like hell Ill let you go! I gave myst spurt and catch up with Maika! I caught the hem of Maikas blouse! ...Kyaaaaaaa! Maika fell down onto the ground while she screams out loud! ...Maika! I instinctively raised my voice. ...Im d, the bottom is awn! She wont be injured with this then...! ...Hiiiiii! Maika rolled over thewn several times...! ...Haa! Atst...Maika-chan stopped with her face lying down on thewn. Her naked ass, and her vagina are exposed to me...! Now then...Should I threaten her a bit more? Looking at her side...there are big empty flower pots. I guess Katsuko-nees doing gardening. Empty flowerpots...theres no problem even if I break them. I took one piece and hold it towards Maika. ...Maika! Maika turned to me. At that moment, I threw the flower pot at the flowerbed brick nearby! ...Smash! Kyaaaaaa!! Maika raised a shrill cry! One more! ...Smash!! Hiiiiiiiiiiiii!! Maika trembles from the violent crushing sound! One more...! ...Smash! Kyaa! At the same time I hear the sound...I attacked Maika! I throw myself on top of Maika and hold her down! I flipped her over then took a mounting position!! Nooooooo!! Help me! Someoneee!! Having her skin touched by the opposite sex...Maika eximed...! ...Dont struggle! I dont want to hurt you! Im just into your beautiful face! I shouted into Maikas ear! ...Hii, hii...Hiiii!! Maikas sobbing in surprise... Youre really cute...I thought of that ever since I first saw you... I said while looking down at Maika. Ill definitely make you my woman...! The color of blood in Maikas face turned to despair... N-No way...I...I cant do that...! Maikas trembling. ...Aah. What cuteness. I extend my waist on top of Maika. I put weight on her so that Maika wont run away...! I gripped Maikas blouse with both of my hands...! ...Just like that. I tear it off with all of my strength! Bi! Bi! Bi! The white buttons flew away! Her naked white breast are exposed to my eyes...! ...Iyaaaaaa! Tears gushed out of Maikas eye like a shower! Maikas crying! Shes sobbing...! I groped Maikas growing breast tightly! ...Hiii! At that moment...Maikas tears stopped from the shock. Maikas breast are still hard. Theres still something like a core inside her breasts. Unripe body thats still not an adult. But, I wont tell Maika that... Maika...Your breasts are soft. Isnt your bodypletely an adult already?...! ...Thats not true! Maikas still a child! Maika shook her head sideways. Thats not true...Maikas already an adult. Ill make you into an adult...! I suck Maikas left nipple! ...Iyaaa! Dont do that! dont do that!!! I hold Maikas struggling arm hard and I enjoyed the taste of a 14 year old girls nipple. I sucked it out... The nipple sunken in the are doesnt appear. I lick it more. ...Dammit! Her nipple doesnte out...!! Maikas breast are delicious. Ill be licking this everyday...! I dont want it! Let me go...! Let go of Maika! Help meee! Katsuko-saaan! Nei-saaaan! ...No one can hear you. I made sure they wouldnt I spoke to Maika sharply. Why...Why are you doing this to Maika? The teary Maika condemns me! Isnt that obvious?! Youre just cute! Charming! ...T-Theres no way thats true! I hold Maikas head and showed my erection to her forcibly! ...Iyaaaaaaaa!! Maika screams again when she saw the grotesque thing! Youre so charming that this got like this! Im itching to have sex with you! I hold Maikas hand and forced her to touch my penis. Iyaaaa, H-hot! Maikas body shrinks from touching the hot erection. Thats why...were going to have sex! Ill make you my woman! I buried my face in Maikas chest again. I lick her nipple...! I massage her breasts...! Ill call the police! Ill tell papa! Your judgement will be the death penalty! Ill have you executed! Are you sure about that!? I answered Maikas childish words seriously. Im fine dying...As long as I have sex with Maika, Im fine with dying...! Maikas looking at me with a surprised face... I stared into Maikas eyes... ...Lies...Youre lying! Maika muttered ...I If I was lying then could I do this?... I embraced Maika tightly...! Kissed her thin nape! Bite her earlobe! Made my tongue crawl inside her ear...! ...Noo!...Iyaaan! She may hate it but...Maikas body is reacting with resounding shivers. The aphrodisiac is taking effect! I stretch my finger over Maikas vagina...! Itspletely wet. Maika...youre wet...! Maika answered in a tearful voice. Im not wet! ...Youre feeling it, arent you? I am not...feeling...aaahn! She gasps as soon as I caressed her clitoris on top of her foreskin. Youre cute...Maika... I really think so ...N-No...Noo...Nooooooo...! Maika desperately endures my caress. Eyes closed...Shes making her whole body stiff... Thats why, I used that chance to open Maikas legs wide... I made my ns hit her opening quietly...! Maika whos desperately refusing me... Cant tell the difference between a penis and a finger...! ...Maika. I like you. I love you I brought my lips close to Maikas face whos eyes were closed tightly. I kissed Maikas puffed up lips... Miaka opens her mouth wide in surprise...! ...T-Thats...That was Maikas first kiss...! Maikas eyes have tears collecting in them...! ...Thats the moment Ive been waiting for!! ...Un!!! I thrust inside Maika. ...O-Ouuuuch!!! Maika desperately tries to move her waist and run away...! The ns are not yet in...! Im forcibly digging my ns into Maikas small and tight slit! ...Stop! Stop, stoooop! Nooooo!!! Maika tries to run away while enduring the pain. I hold Maikas shoulders and fix her so that she cant run away anymore...! Maika...Be obedient and get ravished by me! Noooo! I dont want this...Help me! Help meeee...!!! Fun! I pushed it in powerfully again...! But, Maikas desperately stiffening her body... I cant quite get it in...! ...Dammit! A third of my ns are buried inside Maika. Its not yet reaching her womb, not even her hymen! ...Dammit!! ...Dammit! ...Dammit! ...uguuu!! ...Byururururu!! I instinctively ejacted from the arousal of rape! The ns whore a third buried release semen from inside Maika!! ...What?! I-Its hot!! Maikas chans body is trembling from the hot semen being poured inside her vagina...! W-Whats this...?! The second year middle school girl is frightened. ...I ejacted! I told Maika. ...Ejacte? Maika gasped. I released my semen inside you! Maikas eyes opened wide in despair...! ...T-Thats At that time...Maika misunderstood. I ejacted... She must have thought that sex has already ended... Thats so...c-cruel! Maika whos in shock has loosened up her body...! ...But! My penis isnt withering at all! ...The real sex is just beginning! I loosened up... Then pretended to pull my penis out from inside Maika... Maika loosened up her whole body... She begins to cry quietly... I confirmed Maikas breathing... ...Breathe in. ...Breath out. ...Three ...Two ...One ...Now! I thrust in my penis immediately when Maikas about to finish breathing out! The semen I shot became the lubricant...! The ns slide in with a dash! ...Ooooooouuuuuhhh!!! Maikas body trembled as if it got hit by lightning...! The ns stopped at the big wall defending her. This is Maikas hymen!!! 1 ...Maika! Its in! Were connected! I shout at Maika. ...No more!! Take it out! Take it out! It hurts! Maikas really hurt!! Maika shouts. Its for the sake of bing an adult so endure it! Nooo...I dont want to be an adult anymore...please spare mee!! Maika appeals to me while spilling tears like rain...! ...Isnt it enough?! Maika already gave you her virginity so spare me already! Please spare me! Maika cries out... The virgin Maika thinks that this is thest point of sex... Shirasaka Maikas still a virgin. She doesnt know that herself... ...My penis only has half of itself buried in her. Wanting to enter Maikas body to the root...My whole bodys burning with excitement...! ...Maika, youre beautiful The crying Maika from being vited...is really lovely. I want to rape her more and more. ...pota pota I felt cold drops on my back. ...Rain. The weather seemeed to be off since yesterday. My flushed body got cooled by the rain from the heavens... ...Aah, Maikaaaa! I spoke to Maika while my ns were hitting her hymen. ...N-No more!! Maika who had my penis entering her vagina is opening and closing her mouth wide like a fish on a chopping board. Motionless like this, it seems that she can endure the pain somehow. I can feel Maikas heartbeat. Two big round eyes look up at me. From time to time, they show wrinkles between their eyebrows expressing pain... ...Youre really cute... Thats my honest impression. I really want you The raindrops fall on top of the body of the 14 year old girl. Thats why...Ill steal it Maika showed an eh?face. Ill make you a Woman...! I pushed in my waist with one thrust! My erect penis pushed her hymen to its limits...! The too young virgin hymen is stic and doesnt tear off easily...! ...Gyaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Maikas scream echoes in the rainy garden...! ...Zun, zun, zun! I pushed it powerfully again and again! My ns can feel the resistance of her hymen...! ...Ouch! Ouch! it huuurts! hiiiii! Stoop iiit! Maika screams! ...Like hell Ill stop! ...Once more! 2 ...Yaaaaa!! ...Haaauuu!! Maika opened her mouth wide! The tip of the ns cave in! ...I broke the membrane! ...O-Ouch!!! My erect penis invades in after the membrane is torn! ...No...No...Iyaaaaaaaa!!! The deepest and most important part of a womans body is forcibly pushed by a foreign object! This hot mans penis, feels the fear in her vagina! Its making a gachigachigachi sound. Thats the sound of Maikas mrs...! Her small body is trembling from the pain and loss of her virginity... ...Jururu! zuru! Jururu! I still pushed in my penis, ignoring Maikas refusal! Finally...My hard ns went beyond her hymen!! ...Igiiiiiii!!! The true pain and fear has just begun... Just like that, I thrust my penis in!!! I slip inside Maika!!! ...Agaga, ouch...I-it hurts!! Its perfectly in down to the root. The tip of the ns are kissing the uterus! Impletely connected with Maika-chan. ...Were having sex!! ...Maikaaaaaaa! I embraced Maikas body. What a small body! Having sex with a middle school student feels strange. The temperature of her vagina is higher than anyone else I had... Embracing her small body...I can feel my penis piercing inside Maika. The vagina that just got its virginity stolen is shrinking ording to her pulse. I can feel the rhythm of Maikas life with my penis!!! ...Youre now a Woman, Maika! Youre my woman now!! I kissed Maikas mouth whos breathing heavily. Maika doesnt reject it anymore. Crushed by the despair...She looks up at the raining white sky from under me. ...Cruel...I thought that it had already ended earlier...it hurts this much...! Shes pierced by me... Maika sheds tears. Not yet...The pain is just beginning ...What? I began a slow heavy piston. ...O-ouch!! It hurts! Please stop! Stop it please!! I will never stop. Until I ejacte inside Maika-chans womb... Everytime I make a piston, i break Maikas hymen even more... Im sure that the part where were connected ispletely red with blood...! ...Hii...Iya...Iyaaa...stop...please stop! The pain is so severe that Maika-chan cant put any power into her body. Shes just letting me vite her as much as I want... Her small breasts shake matching my movement...! ...O-Ouch...It hurts...! All Maika can do is just cry... ...Help me, papa...mama...it hurts...Maikas in pain...! Im thoroughly viting Maika... I kiss her, lick her breast while repeating my piston... Ooh...Delicious Maikas body is the best ...help me...it hurts...uncle...auntie...!! That must be the rtives that took care of Maika when she was a kid...! ...Help me...anyones fine...Maika...save Maikaaa...please...I beg youuuu! Maika didnt speak of Yukinos name in the end. Maika...Maikas being vited. The cute 14 year old virgin is being raped. Her small body, small vagina...the tightening of it is strong...! Still, I pierce her until her womb! Oooh...The feeling of my penis rubbing the virgin pussy feels good. Maikas small body is delicious. Ill carve my memory into this body!! Hot passion wells up from the bottom of my stomach! ...Its soon. ...Im going to blow up soon! ...M-Maika...I-Im about to cum! Aaah...The hot mass is rising ....Im going to cum inside Maika! ...A-Again? Maika looks at me in surprise... Thats right...Im going to let out semen...This time, itll reach Maikas womb. Ill pour in my hot stuff inside Maikas baby chamber...! Maika shook her head violently...! ...Noooo...Please, anything but that!! ...T-Toote!! Its rising up in a sh! I embraced Maikas small body with all of my strength! ...Uuuuu, M-Maikaaaaa!!! I ejacte while shouting Maikas name! The first white liquid sent into the womb of the virgin 14 year old girl! I release it with all my might!! ...Maika! I-Im cumming!!! ...Dokudoku! Dokudoku! Doku Doku! I look at Maikas impregnated face... Maika opened her eyes wide...shes crying... Maikas receiving even more hot semen while shes having a crying face!!! ...Doku! Dokudoku! dopyu! Doku!! ...What should I do? Itsing in! Inside Maikas stomach...hot stuff is reaching! What should I do, what should Maika do? ...The ejaction doesnt stop. ...Im still ejacting. I spoke to Maika. ...With this...Maikas my woman for life... Maika looks up at me with a crying face. ...No way...Maika would be troubled...Papa would get angry at me...Even Mama...! I lick Maikas tears as she cries... Its different from the rain droplets... Maikas tears are salty...and bitter. Youre beautiful, Maika...Ill cherish you forever...! The light rain has gotten stronger. Our heartbeats simply resonate. Our bodiespletely flushed. The early summer rain is pouring down on me whos on top of Maika... 1. EN: midboss acquired ? 2. EN: CROSS-BURST ? Chapter 93 93. To the cute you. ...Haa, haa, haa! Small droplets of rain fall softly from the milky sky... I can feel the cold rain on my back. My chest and stomach are in contact with Maikas hot skin. Maikas body is small... I bend over her small body while my penis is still inside her. ...Heartbeats still racing. It feels like my body just ran a marathon... My body feels in pain... ...Maika too. Shes breathing heavily under me... I can feel Maikas hot breath on my cheek... We just made intense movements thats possible with only a man and a woman... ...Sex...reproduction Were male and female1 No...Thats not it. I forcibly turned Maika into a Woman Rape...I raped her. ...Heavy Before long...Maika whos under me mutters. Maikas face is wet with both rain and tears. I almost said ...Sorry I swallowed those words of apology. I promised Yuzuki-sensei... I should never apologize to Maika... ...It felt really good! I spoke my impression to Maika. Its fine to praise her I guess. Maikas body is the best!...That was an amazing sex. I felt so good that I ejacted a lot! I kiss Maikas lips. Maikas no longer rejecting. She looks at the clouds expressionlessly. Were going to have sex everyday. Youre going to have sex with only me for the rest of your life. I will never let others taste this pleasurable body! I kissed Maikas face... Ears...nape... I embraced her once again. ...Do you like Maika? Maika asked while looking at the sky. Yeah...I do. I decided to have sex with you ever since I first saw you...! I hold her small breasts once again. I enjoy the sensation of the young breast. Maika hates you... Maika said expressionlessly... I dont care about that! I made my tongue crawl on her inverted nipples then said. ...Why? Maika looks at me in wonder. ...Finally. She looked at me. I like Maika. Thats why Ill embrace...have sex with Maika. Thats all! Makas face is filled with anguish. This is too cruel I gripped Maikas breast tightly! If its cruel or anything, then let it be! Its already decided, Maikas my woman! Youre going to have sex with me for the rest of your life! Ill make this girl mine...! Thats what I decided. Ill be with this girl forever...! No matter how much Maika hates it, Ill do it forcibly. If I want to do Maika, then Ill rape you anytime. Ill get inside Maikas house! Even at your school! No matter how many times...even hundreds...even thousands...Ill rape you...! My penis got erect inside Maika again. You should just get caught by the police! You should go to prison! Maika vents out her anger while crying...! If I go to prison, then Ill escape! Ill escape immediately and rape Maika! I wont lose! I must never lose! If I fall silent, I will lose. If I hesitate, I will lose. Anyway...I just have to keep talking aggressively! If Maika gets someone she likes, I will beat them up! If there are men who would court you, Ill kick them all! If theres a man other than me who kisses Maika, I will kill that guy! Maikas face distorts in sorrow... ...Maika will never kiss a man other than me! Youll have sex with me forever! I will massacre those men who would get close to Maika! I dont care about logic. Anyway...I just have to deliver my feelings that I want towards Maika! Maika instinctively holds her breath from my insane words...! ...Why? Why are you doing such cruel things?! Maika didnt do anything wrong! Why! Why!!!!! We shout at each other in the rain while our bodies are connected...! Isnt that obvious...Thats because Maikas a good woman!! I just throw my childish reason at Maika! Maikas cute! Too cute! I want to have Maika no matter how cruel the method is!!! I will never let you go! ...Aah... ...So thats what I thought about Yukino before. Those hot feelings I had that time are now felt towards Maika. ...No! Never, never, noo!! Maika roars in anger. Never with someone like you! Our voices sound like bickering children. Were just shouting at each other... But...we... ...Are having sex. My penis inside Maika ispletely rejuvenated. ...Maika! I moved my waist again! I vite Maikas body on the rainingwn!!! ...O-Ouuuch! It huuuurts!!! Maika grits her teeth once again to endure it! ...It hurts...Dont move, please!! The second sex seems to be more painful than the virginity loss. I pity Maika for a bit. Of course...I wont stop raping her because of that. I pull out my penis half way... Then plunge my penis to the root... ...Maika...Maika...Maika...! Im masturbating while my ns are in her vagina. But, Maikas hot body is under me... My skin makes contact with Maikas... Maikas white and cute breasts... A young stic body thats still growing. 14 year old body... Feeling the cold rain on my back...Only my ns can feel the heat of Maikas vagina...! Sucked by Maikas vagina...My penis is melting like candy!! ...W-What are you doing...? Maika whos held down by me, looks up at my face in fright...! I breathe like a beast on top of Maika... ...Im going to ejacte again. Im going to cum inside Maika. ...Aaah! ...The wave of pleasure is rising!! ...I dont want that...That makes me pregnant doesnt it?!...Please! No more hot stuff deep inside Maika! Maika pleads while spilling tears. ...So cute. Super cute...Maika!...Maika!...Maikaaaa...! ...Uuu, cumming! I released the root of my penis... Then pushed it inside in a dash...!! ...Noooo, noooooo!!! I ejacted while listening to Maikas scream...! ...aaaaah, so hot!!! The scorching hot white liquid pours inside her womb again!!! ...Itsing in again...the hot stuff ising in again...Baka, baka, bakaaaa...Maika can no longer be a bride...! Maika shed tears once again.... I press my ns against her uterus... I poured it in to thest drop... ...Youre already my woman! I embraced Maika... Maikas body is really hot... I ejacted inside Maika for the third time... My penis finally withered... My meat stick has lost its hardness and became small... Before long, it came out of the virgin vagina of the 14 year old girl... Was it pushed out by the pressure of the vagina?... ...Haa, haa, haa I finally calmed down after my penis ended its rage. I slowly raised my body... The rains getting stronger. Maika and I arepletely wet with rain and sweat, we look so awful... The soil under thewn got wet with the rain and has turned into mud... Maikas body...is muddy. Shes lying down with her limbs stretched out on the ground. Its as if shes dead... Her crotch is dyed red with blood. ...Cruel I did this... I raped a 14 year old girl...ejacted three times inside her vagina. ...Maika, can you stand? Those are the only the words I can say. Maikas not moving. She might be unable to stand up... Shes bleeding a lot... Maika...lets go in. Ill carry you... I told Maika. Theres not a single reaction from Maika... It must look cool from the side, being princess-carried... To be honest, Im not confident about my strength. I raised Maikas body forcibly... ...Huh? ...Its light? Maikas so light! I shivered from the youth of the girl I raped. But...Time wonte back. Maika...Hold onto me! Maika ignores me. Shes not moving at all. Look, youll catch a cold! In the end, Maika raised her upper body...then I carried her limp body. The naked man whos wet with rain and the girl whos half naked wearing a muddy blouse. It surely looks strange from an outside perspective. I might be seen carrying the corpse of a girl. Maika...Get a grip. Lets go somewhere we wont get wet anymore! For the time being...I carried Maika to the terrace where the rain doesnt reach. Some wind came out. This is no good...We have to enter the mansion. The terrace floor is tile but it would hurt if I drag her I think? ...Eeei! Sink or swim! I lifted Maika-chan princess carry! ...Heave ho! ............ I see Maika half-opening her eyes... Dont struggle...Its dangerous if you fall! As expected...Shes light! Yeah. I can carry her somehow if shes like this! Anyway, I just have to be careful that I wont slip and drop her... I carried Maika inside the room carefully...carefully...! There are several white towels at the entrance of the room. Its Katsuko-nee... ...Maika, Ill wipe you off Maikas still ying dead. Powerless...shes not doing anything. Shes not saying anything. Her eyes are open so shes not fainted. She just looks at the ceiling expressionlessly. ...Im wiping you down, okay? I wipe the drops of water on Maikas body with a towel. I wiped her thin legs. Her white long arm too... She wont fall or slip down for the time being. But...The mud and blood arent enough to be wiped by towels. I have to bring her to the bath soon... I wiped my own hands and feet. It would be a problem if Maika slips down. I wiped her sole carefully in particr. Then, I princess carried her once again. I got the gist of it from my experience from a while ago. Like where I should put my center of gravity... Maika...Im going to carry you again. Were going into the bath...okay? I dont know if shes listening or not... For now, I told her our destination. I lift Maika and left the room Fortunately, the door was left open earlier. We went to the bathroom through the corridor. It feels strange... Im naked...filled with mud... And Im carrying the middle school girl I raped into the bathroom... I didnt meet with anyone in the corridor. Katsuko-nee and the others must be watching in silence... The door to the bathroom is open wide enough that its easy to get in. I thanked Katsuko-nee in my mind. We passed straight through the dressing room and went into the bathroom. As expected, the ss door is open. I walked carefully so I wouldnt slip on the bathroom tiles... Iy Maika down near the bathtub. ...Paying careful attention So that her head wont bump on the floor... I spread the towel from a while ago as a substitute for a pillow... The towel thats still clean is left. I took off herpletely muddy blouse... The blouse sucked in water and it stuck to her body so it wasnt easy to undress her. But, anyway, Ill do my best. Maika...Im taking this off! Maikas still limp... I lift her arm and raised her back... After a fierce battle, I finally got Maika naked... Now then, what should I do? I can pull the shower and wash her with hot water, but... Id feel sorry for getting hot water in Maikas eyes and face... ...It cant be helped. I dip my fingers in the bathtub. Checking the temperature... Its not that hot...Okay I draw hot water from the bathtub with a pail... Maika... Ill clean you up I poured hot water onto Maikas body bit by bit. I wash the mud away with my fingers. First, the tip of her foot... I squat down at Maikas foot and washed her feet. I wash the mud between her toes carefully. ...Ahn! When I rub between Maikas toes, she raised a small voice. Whats wrong?...Does it hurt somewhere? Maika doesnt answer... If it hurts then tell me immediately...! If it really feels painful then Ill take you to the hospital...You dont need to endure it! I wash in-between her toes one after another... Mud enters such ces... I shoved in my index finger, picking out the mud in between. Yeah...Its clean now. For now, I just wash it with water and onto the next toe... I draw hot water with the pail again and again... I wash Maikas feetpletely... Next are her arms. I wash away the dirt from her arms... Then, in between her fingers too... I finished with her shoulders... Then...Her chest ...I washed her stomach. ...Then When I sprinkled hot water on her crotch...! Maika said Ouch! ...Does it hurt? Does it sting?! Maika answered me whos having a worried face. ...Im okay Then...She got up slowly. Thats enough...Maika will wash herself... No, stay still...your bodys in pain isnt it? Ill be washing you off Maika stares at me. Because...Isnt your body muddy too? Ill never get clean if you wash me with that kind of body...! ...Eh? ...I-I see! Speaking of which, I havent washed myself at all! Im still sweaty and muddy! ...Wait a moment! I shoved the pail to the bathtub and sshed it on my head...! ...One ...Two! ...Three! ...There, Im clean! Im clean so let me wash Maika! Okay? Maika looks at me with a surprised face... ...Why do you want to wash Maika that much? I answered honestly. I want to wash you with my own hands! ...Thats right. I want to clean Maika up. ...Strange Maika answered. Yeah. They tell me that a lot I answered ...Were not going to have sex anymore? Maika asked anxiously. I looked at my crotch. Its calm for now. I ejacted a lot earlier so I think it wont stand up for a while... Maika answered. Is that so?...Then do what you want I can use the shower since Maika got up now. I pulled the shower head and sprinkled water on Maikas body. Her back and ass that werent washed because she was lying down a while ago are washed... ...Your hands are lewd Maikains when I washed her ass with my hands. It cant be helped...Maikas ass is cute Maikas ass doesnt have any flesh at all. A round and small ass. But...it has tension and softness like a rice cake. I washed her crack in her ass. Iyaaan! You dont need to wash that ce with hot water! Well, theres mud sticking...! Youre lying! You just got naughty, didnt you?! Theres really mud there...! Lies! ...No way, is it shit? Did she defecate from the shock of rape? Maikas face turned red from my serious question! Theres no way that is! Baka, baka, baka!! ...Anyway I washed Maikas back with hot water. ...Then. Dont just wash it with hot water, do it with soap too...Isnt there a shampoo and sponge there? Maika said. Looking at it...Theres certainly aplete set of everything. Onii-san, wash yourself properly...you still got a lot of mud on your body ...Ah As expected, its no good to just wash my head with three pails of water. Maika took the sponge and bottled shampoo...then froth it. Her long and thin finger make bubbles skillfully. ...Hey, Maikas washing you off ...Eh? ...Maika? Onii-san washed Maika over right? ...Yeah Then, Maika will be washing Onii-san Maika said with a slightly angry face... Okay...squat down ...Y-Yeah What changed her mind?...I dont know ...Im washing you off Maika washed my back with a sponge... The white foam spreads on my back. I can feel Maikas small hand over the sponge. Hey...Onii-san, how are you called? ...Eh? Maika doesnt know Onii-sans name Speaking of which...I never introduced myself. Katsuko-nee said nothing but This boy Im Yoshida Hmm...Yoshida-san?...Yoshida-san is hard to say so, Ill just call you Onii-san...Okay? ...Y-yeah Maika washes my arm this time. ...Please wash the front by yourself ...Yeah Taking the sponge from Maika, I wash my own chest and stomach. Then, my crotch... Then, Ill be rinsing it off Maika sprinkled hot water on me. The bubble flow beautifully... Yeah...It feels good. Thank you, Im clean now Then, when I thanked Maika... Maika bursts intoughter. ...Whats wrong? Maika spoke whileughing. Onii-san, your face is still dirty...! Oh, well, my face wasnt washed yet., Close your eyes...Ill be washing it off I closed my eyes and Maikas small hands ster bubbles on my face. Okay, were done...! The water current hits my face... Ah...I feel refreshed. Then...Its Maikas turn ...Ah This time, I wash Maikas back with the sponge. The white foam creates a beautiful S curve and flows down. ...Onii-san Maika talks to me. ...What? At first...Maika was scared of Onii-san. Youre wearing strange clothes too. Especially, your hair ...Hey hey. Isnt thePrince of the starsand Pompadoura failure?! Then...You had sex with Katsuko-san and Misuzu-san didnt you? ...Yeah I was surprised Yeah...Of course We suddenly had a public sex show after all. Maika had seen lewd videos inside fathers room ...Eh? The sex in those video was very disgusting. All the men and women there were like animals. Screaming waa gyaa. Theyre like monkeys in the zoo ...Hee Because, the womans hanged midair on a horizontal bar...her nose was hooked up, she was given an enema, and swat by a whip...They even lit a firework up in her anus Shirasaka Sousuke...has too much of an abnormal hobby. Maika thought that she never wants that disgusting thing...Sex is very scary! Of course thats what shell think if thats the first sex video shed see. But...Onii-san and Katsuko-sans sex is very different. I can clearly see that Katsuko-san really loves Onii-san. Very beautiful...it looked so pleasurable Maika said. On the other hand, I understood that Onii-san likes Misuzu-san during your sex. Youre really taking care of Misuzu-san...youre treasuring her. I understood that you love her ...Is that so? Thats why...When Katsuko-san said that I should try it too...Maika got troubled ...Why? Because...Maika doesnt like Onii-san...I thought that Onii-san doesnt like me either. I cant have sex like Katsuko-san or Misuzu-san...! ...Oh. Anyway, it seems that our Temptation nhaspletely failed. Maika-chans much more intelligent than we imagined... Shes a clever girl... Then...Onii-san attacked Maika... I stopped my hand from moving the sponge... Maika was really scared...Onii-san shouted words I dont understand...ran after Maika and raped me...! I almost said...Sorryunintentionally. I swallowed my words. It cant be helped...I want to make Maika mine... ...Maikas back trembled, I felt that with my hand. It was really scary...and painful too. I thought that my stomach would split... ...Maika I didnt understand a thing Onii-san said...it was absurd. The logic was strange. I thought that a crazy person is viting me...Maika felt sad, scared, miserable...! Maikas naked back is shaking... I embraced Maika from behind... ...I told Onii-san that I dont want it, yet, you came twice inside Maika ...Three I whispered into Maikas ear from the back. ...Eh? I ejacted inside Maika three times I stretched my hand and reached for Maikas stomach. A soft stomach of a 14 year old girl. Right now...Theres three shots worth of my semen here. Its living in here ...Is that so? Maika asked sadly. Ill get you the medicine Katsuko-san uses so you wont get pregnant. Youll be fine Okay I caressed Maikas stomach gently. Maika put her own hand over mine. Hey...Onii-san, you wanted to have sex with Maika that much? ...Yeah I embraced Maika from behind again... What a small body... Unripe, underdeveloped body. The feeling when embracing her ispletely different. Shes thinner than Misuzu who has a delicate figure. If I embrace her too hard, I feel I might break her... When we finished having sex...I hated Onii-san so much. Ill never forgive you, I thought. I thought that youd better die Maika turns to me. She looks at me with moistened eyes. ...I thought that shes cute. I kiss Maika. Maikas face turns to surprise. ...Why did you kiss Maika? Maika asks when I separate my lips. ...I just thought that youre cute You kissed Maika because you thought shes cute...? ...Yes I kissed Maika again. ...Ill do it again and again Our lips joined up again. Maika hates onii-san I dont care about that...Maikas just cute Maika and I looked at each other. Ill curse you forever...Ill never forgive you Yeah...You can do that. I dont need to be forgiven...! Its really true!...Ill hate you forever Yeah...You can do that I spoke seriously to Maika whos making a serious face... I like Maika...I dont care about anything else ...You dont care about Maikas feelings? Yeah...It doesnt change that I like Maika...! Maika shed tears... Thats cruel...Onii-san Yeah...it is I sucked Maikas tears... Ill never let you go...! Cruel...too cruel...! Maika embraces me...! I embraced Maika back...! ...You see, my aunt in Shizuoka Maika whispered in my ears. My aunt told me...that men are smooth talkers so I must not believe their words. See through the actions of the other person... ...I see. Im all talk since earlier. I wont be trusted by Maika-chan with this... Onii-sans amazingly gentle. I understood that you really liked Maika... ...Eh? Since when you carried Maika from outside...You took care of Maika really hard. Youre diligent to a surprising extent...that you think about Maika before yourself. Even aftering in the bathroom... You washed Maika really carefully. You even washed Maikas foot didnt you? Maika looks into my eyes. ...Yeah You even cleaned the gaps of my toes. When Onii-san touched between the fingers...Maika shivered. Then, I thought...This one might not be a bad person ...Maika Wash me once again Maika pushed out her bare foot to me... ...Okay I put on soap this time and washed Maikas feet. Between her toes...one by one, carefully. ...What should I do? What should Maika do? Maika muttered. This feels good. It makes me shiver...! Then, Ill wash you from now on Un...please. Onii-san Maika said. Maika wont forgive Onii-san for the rest of her life. Ill hate you forever and ever. Youre still okay with that? Yeah...Thats fine Maika looks at me. ...Is it okay for Maika to be Onii-sans sex partner? Just like Katsuko-san ...Yeah Maika said. Got it...Ill be one ...You wont have sex with anyone but me you know ...Thats fine. In exchange, wash Maikas feet forever ...Yeah I finished washing both her legs. I wash away the bubbles with the shower. Maika opened her arms wide. Onii-san...You want to wash Maikas front too dont you? ...Yeah Then, Ill let you wash it I applied soap on Maikas breasts. Her cute stomach and crotch too There...it still hurts a bit Youll get used to it after a few more times ...How many more? How many was it with Yukino? Two or three? Thetest would be a week, youll get used to sex... ...Really? Ill be careful so that it will feel good. I wont be violent anymore... ...Thats a promise Yeah, I promise ...Got it I kissed Maika again ...You kissed me again Maikaughs. ...Cute I kissed her again. You dont understand unless I move, do you? From now on, Ill kiss Maika when I think shes cute. Anytime anywhere... ...Got it, Onii-san I kissed Maika once again. Hey...Onii-san, wash my hair too. Its gotten crumpled because of the rain ...Okay fine I wet Maikas hair with the shower... I applied shampoo. Girls have a lot of hair. Will this do? ...Okay I put my fingers in between Maikas hair and wash it... Its my first time shampooing a girls hair. Its somewhat amazing. Maikas hair is so thin... ...Whats wrong? Maika asks me with her eyes closed. Err...Are you feeling itchy anywhere? ...Whats that? Maikaughs. Eh...Thats what barber-san says when putting on shampoo I dont know. Maika never went barbers after all Eh...Then, is your mother cutting your hair?! Maikaughed out from my answer. Thats funny! Onii-san, youre so funny! ...But Maikas going to a proper hair salon...I dont go to barbers! ...I see. This girls an Ojou-san too. But...You mustve gone when you were a child, to the barber shops I dont...Maikas always gone to salons ever since she was small ...Wow I realized the economic disparity in such a ce. Of course, her uncle in Shizuoka is a Shirasaka too. She even took piano lessons... When I was in elementary school, if you talk about the child learning piano, it would be the daughter of the tax collector or the daughter of an owner of a yakiniku shop. 2 Yeah...Its the richs world. I washed away the shampoo... I rinsed off with conditioner... I somehow finished washing Maikas hair. Ill ask Onii-san to take care of Maikas hair from now on too! Maika saidughingly. Yeah, got it Eh, no way, I was just joking though?! Its fine. Ill wash at least your hair Maika got red... Un. Then...Ill ask it of you After that, she looks at me. In exchange, Maika will be the one to wash Onii-sans hair...! Maika washed my head. She also put conditioner. After washing it...My muddy hair is now clean. ...You shouldnt do such a strange hairstyle anymore. Onii-san ...Ah, yeah I didnt do that myself though Normal is better...Onii-san Maika smiled. This face is too cute... I kissed her again... You kissed me again! Onii-san, you really love kissing ...I like Maika Maika smiled. The two of us soaked in the bathtub... Kissed again and again... ...Do you like Maika that much? Yeah, I do When I said that... Maika kissed me...?! ...Whats wrong? Maikaughed and said... Because...Onii-sans cute! We exchanged kisses in the bath for a while... ...Just like small birds in their spring of love. 1. Those who ims that there are more than two gender, read what our lord has dered; EN: facebook begs to differ~ ? Chapter 94 94. In the bath with a middle school student. ...Are you ready to get going? I ask Maika. The two of us continue kissing while soaking in the bath. Its already been more than five minutes. Just a little longer, I want to stay like this. Maika says as she continues to kiss me. Do you like kissing now? Maika giggles. Im just kissing because I feel like it! Maikas given up and is just going with the flow! She says as she kisses me again Hey... Onii-san Her cute eyes turn round and look up at me like *KuriKuri*. ...Whats up? Onii-san, how old are you? Maika asks with a curt smile. Sixteen. I just started high school this year. Eh, thats so young. Compared to Maika thats not much different! Yeah... Thats the same age as my onee-chan at home. Onee-chan is also a high-school first year. Yes... I know that very well. Which school are you going to? Its the one close to this mansion... About a 10-minute walk. Eh..then that means its the same school as my onee-chan. Ahh... The matter regarding Yukino, its better if I dont tell her yet. Maikas school is an all-girls school, right? I quickly change the subject. Yup. My school is strict... No ones allowed to have a boyfriend. There was once a girl who had a picture of her boyfriend in her cellphone. ...What happened? There was.... another girl who told a teacher. A nasty girl who gossiped too much. The girls cellphone got confiscated and they called in her mother. They found a picture of her kissing the boy inside the girls cellphone and... Maika lets out a small sigh. The girl was forced to transfer to a public school. There is no need for vulgar students in our school! they said... Maika said imitating a teacher. Most likely, an olddy teacher whos past her fifties. Giving off a kind of crazy feeling. The student-counselor, Ozone-sensei, is very meddlesome... She always tries to keep us in check! Hee~ There are daily inspections.... If anyone gets caught bringing stuff like makeup it all gets confiscated. Even... ....Even what? Even sweets 1 Im sitting here in a bath with a middle-school girl. Its just the two of us.... What the heck am I doing? The two of us are naked.... Not to mention, this girls uterus is bathed in my semen. Candy is allowed if you tell her something like My throat hurts., she wont take it. But gum is useless. Its absolutely no good. Ozone-sensei says Things such as gum fail at being food. Hmph! In the first ce, if its something you have to spit out, it cant even be called food! Umu~ Thats quite an interesting perspective. Also, she gets very angry with chocte. Thats why Valentines day is such a big deal. Ozone-sensei gets even stricter than usual checking belongings. We have to hide it in our lockers for three days beforehand. Valentines day.... at an all-girls school? For example, isnt it bad to not give any to your club seniors? Even though youre both girls? That doesnt matter...sweets are the lubricant of human rtions Ah, thats right. Exactly. Its tough for everyone to be in an all-girls school. There are lots of girls who quickly get jealous, cause amotion, and gossip about bad things behind each others back. Thats why you have to do your best not to make any enemies! ...Hee~ Thats why its bad if you dont hand out sweets in the clubs.... Its a given that you have to give Valentines choctes to the seniors who always take care of us ...thats quite the reason Im serious. Maika giggles again. What club is Maika in? Maikas in the dance club Uwa~ as expected of an all-girls school ...What kind of dance? Maika...winces her eyebrows Its a... a weird dance ... Weird dance? You know... Maika at first thought it was something like jazz dance or modern dance. But after joining, I found out it was a weird dance....! What kind of weird dance? ...Creative dance is what I would call it. It was senpais idea and no one questions it even though no one likes it. Everyone just dances that unpleasant dance. ...Really? During the school festival this year, well be dancing. Its unpleasant though. In our school, once youve joined, theres not much you can do. You cant leave. ...Hee~ During my first year, I wasnt sure whether to join the ballet club or not.... Ballet requires you to have a good figure but my breast and butt didnt develop. So I picked the dance club. Do girls really care that much about their looks? But its fine now. This summer the third-years will graduate, and it will be a ce for Maika. With that it will change into the Jazz Dance Club. Is that so. Yup.....but thats still a secret. Ill bring forth a great revolution! Maika gives off a mischievous smile. Its very cute. I kiss her again. Ahn~ I was still talking.....! Cute... Youre too cute. It cant be helped.... Onii-san This time, Maika gives me a kiss. ...Maika? Because you were too cute ... And... we kiss again. What should Maika do? If Ozone-sensei finds out about this situation. Maika will have to quit school. I stuck my tongue in Maikas mouth. Maika epts my tongue. Our tongues.....entwine. ...This also feels good! Sucking each others tongue. ...Its fine if Maika gets expelled. That kind of thing is no good. But let alone kissing, weve already had sex. Once its been found out that Im no longer a virgin, Im definitely getting kicked out...! When the timees, Ill tell the teacher. That because I forcibly raped Maika.... because Maika is just a victim. That Maika is not at fault...! If you do that, the police will arrest you...! Thats fine. If it means that Maika doesnt get expelled, Ill get arrested. Ill go to prison. That kind of thing....will only trouble Maika. Once again, Maika sucks my lips. If you go to prison..... I will no longer be able to kiss Onii-san! ...Maika! I embrace Maika. When Onii-san holds me..... I like it. Me too, I like holding Maika. ...Why? Maika bes all KyuKyu in my arms ...This girls entire life is being held in my arms. ...Is it different than with the others? Maika looks up at me....with a slightly worried face. ...Maika? Maika looks despondent and asked, Is Onii-sans sex partners just Katsuko-san, Nei-san, and Misuzu-san? ...No, theres a few more. ...Ill speak honestly. As I thought... Onii-san is quite popr! No....That kind of thing is impossible. How many people are there in total? Lets see... Katsuko-nee, Misuzu, Nagisa-san, Megumi.... Nei-san cant be counted since we havent done it yet. Yukinos is different Yukinos isnt a sex partner. That girl is difficult to put into words. ...Four people. Including Maika, that makes five. Maika is surprised. Uwa~ Thats quite a few! Well...Ive only just recently be acquainted with everyone. Truthfully, it was only until recently that I was still a doutei. Thats right. It was only a little while ago, I would never have imagined that Id be in this situation. ....Whats a doutei? Ah...A second-year middle school girl wouldnt know yet. Doutei is what you would call a guy who hasnt had sex yet. ...Is it Chinese? Its a real japanese word! Its in the dictionary too! That so. Ill look it up tonight Maika replied with a serious face. Anyways... Not much time has passed since I started having sex. Thats a lie! Maika scrunched her eyebrows. Its not a lie.... Its the truth. But....the time you did it wih Katsuko-san, you looked like you were quite used to it! Thats because.... Katsuko-nee is quite skilled. Maika reacted to my words. ...You call Katsuko-san by Katsuko-nee? Yeah. .....Why? Because Katsuko-nee told me Please call me this way. thats why... ...Thats right. ... Ever since the first time I had sex with Katsuko-nee that one night in the public toilets. ... Where Katsuko-nee told me to call her that way ...How about Nei-san? Maika is staring at me. Regarding Nei-san, how do you call her? Shes worried about such a thing.... Nei-san is Nei-san. Misuzu is also Misuzu...! Maikas eyebrows twitch. Misuzu-san...? ...Crap. Maika was led to believe that today was the first day I met Misuzu...! The thing about Misuzu, in reality I knew her from before. Even though I say from before, I really met her for the first time in the afternoon of the day before yesterday. The day before yesterday? Then that means you immediately became sex partners? ...eeeeeh. Ill just tell her everything. Misuzu isnt my sex partner....Shes my pet. ...Pet? Maika has a surprised look on her face. Such a beautiful and elegant person is.....Onii-sans pet? ...Ah. Well.... Katsuko-nees best friend is a person called Nagisa-san. Originally Misuzu was a pet belonging to that Nagisa-san. Nagisa-san gave me Misuzu. Somehow.... It seems like the more I exin, the more hazy things get. This Nagisa-san person, did Onii-san have sex with her too? Yeah... I did. Maika begins to pout. ...Onii-san is quite the perverted person. Yeah ...I think so too ...Id crawl into a hole if I could. ...What kind of person is Nagisa-san? Afterall, shes got to be a pretty person. Right? Nagisa-san is the same age as Katsuko-nee and... Shes a very beautiful, bright, and gentle person. ...The same feelings as someone like Katsuko-san? Katsuko-nee is a little bit different. Katsuko-nee is like a big sunflower. Always dashing and smiling. Just by looking at her, your mood will brighten. Yeah, just like a tall sunflower standing proudly. Shimmering in the light of the summer sun. Nagisa-san is like a flower garden of Rapeseeds. Giving off a feeling of warmth,fort, and ease. Yeah, Nagisa-san like a spring flower garden spread out as far as the eye can see. ...hmmmm Its a bit difficult to understand with just words. Im poor at trying to exin things to people. For now, Well see ...Will it be okay meeting Maika? Yeah... Theyll surely be nice to Maika! Im sure if its Nagisa-san... ...Is it really okay? Its neither good or bad. In regards to Maika, youre like my cute little sister. Maika misinterprets my words. I see, all the sex partners are sisters. Just like Katsuko-san said! Ah... Yeah... I can be close sisters with Katsuko-san and Nei-san, right? Thats right. Everyone will treat Maika gently! ... Uwaa! Im so happy! Maika makes a big smile. ...Thats a relief. I, alone, raped Maika. Misuzu also But ... Misuzu-san isnt Onii-sans sex partner, right? Shes a pet, right? ...well How should Maika treat Onii-sans pet? Maika really does worry about things... Maikas friend, Tomomi-chan, has a puppy but whenever Maika goes to y at Tomomi-chans house, it barks loudly. It barks going, Kyan!Kyan!, thinking Maika would take away Tomomi-chan. It was quite noisy. ...uh Certainly, Misuzu is quite like a puppy. ...huh. Somehow, Im also getting worried. Onii-san just met Misuzu-san the day before yesterday, right? Yeah. But we also met yesterday... You could say that, I have sex with Misuzu everyday... Or more like....Whenever she is with me, shell immediately try to wring me dry. Thats... the kind of feeling I get. ....You guys have sex every day? Yeah... its always once a day. Oh, Katsuko-nee also. I do it with Katsuko-nee once a day. ... Katsukos also? ...Yeah Then....is it possible to do it with Maika everyday too? Maika pressed down on her tiny stomach. ...Does your stomach hurt? Just a bit, its tingling as if Onii-san is still inside. If it hurts too much, lets visit the doctor. Its not painful to that point....but ... Sex still seems to be scary. I embrace Maika. ...Maika Whats the matter? Did you want to do it again? Maika is misunderstanding. It seems after all, the rape experience is still effecting her. ...Sit down over here I lean against the wall of the bathtub. I take a little step and lower myself. ...Huh? Im just going to make sure youre not hurt. ...But Believe in me. ...okay With the wall to her back, Maika sits on the edge. Going in between Maikas legs. I look at Maikas vagina in front of my eyes Its embarassing after all... Please dont look so much. Maika shyly twists her body. I wont know if I dont take a look. Grabbing her thighs, I spread them open widely. ...Ahn! Maikas secret ce was slightly swollen. Seems painful. Her folds that should have been tightly closed were slightly open. This was probably due to the sex being forced. ...It hurts right? The words Im sorrye to me but I swallow them. Yeah, it hurts. At the very least... Even just a little bit, I want to make it feel pleasant. ...Ill lick it eh?! Maikas surprised. To sterilize it with my spit! Sterilize? ...Yup Actually, I dont know if spit has any antibacterial effects. Regardless, I want to lick the ce I hurt. ...Here I go My tongue reaches out to Maika. First, I lick the insides of her thighs. ...Iyan~ It tickles! The skin of the beautiful fourteen-year-old girl is smooth ...White and soft. In that spot, I let my tongue roll. This really feels kinda perverted...! Maika mutters as she looks over me licking her crotch. It is perverted. Because Im a perverted person. I respond towards Maika. Hey....actually... Her face turnespletely red. Maika bes aroused. Maika...is just a little bit perverted. My tongue crawls over her vagina. It has a sour taste. This is.... the taste of love nectar. Maikas gradually letting it out. ...Maika is getting wet. Thats not true. ...Maikas love juice is delicious. Deliberately making licking and slurping sounds. No...dont say such things. The taste of love juice... varies between girls Its different... from person to person. Its better to stop sticking my tongue inside her vagina. ...It seems like it still hurts. I, stretch out my tongue towards her clitoris. ...Iyan! I lick.. the skin-covered clitoris. ...Ahn!, Dont lick... Such a ce.... After all that licking... Maikas body loosens up. The small clitoris peeked out from under the skin. I went licking at full strength! ... Fuwaa! Dont do it so intensely! Maikas bodys trembling...! Its okay... Just leave everything to me...!! *Chupa*Chupa* Purposely making noises, I suck deeply on Maikas clitoris. ....Amazing! I~It feels so good..! Maika grabbs my head with both hands...! Looking down at me with a face showing that shes feeling it. ...If Maika experiences such a thing.... Maika wont be able to have sex with another person! The tip of my tongue grinds against her clitoris! ... Ahyiin! Maikas body bounces! Ill take care of everything. I wont allow another man to do perverted things. I continue to precisely stimted it with my tongue...! Licking her clitoris little by little....! ....ahhhhhh~!...It feels good! From now on, Maika wont do it alone anymore. Onii-san, give it to Maika! Please give it to Maika everyday! Maika... grabbs tightly onto my hair! Pressing me tightly against her crotch! I... More intensely, I stimte Maikas clitoris. Slowly but steadily, love nectares dripping out from her vagina! ...Maikas body is trembling! *purupuru* ... Aahn! It feels good! This is addicting! Maikas turning into a naughty girl! ...Just a little bit more, shes almost there! ... Ahnn~! Ahn~! Something... Is shining! White! Its turning white! ... Ah~ ... Ah~ ... Ah~ ... Ahn~! ... Oni-sa~~~n!!! Maikas body is trembles as she floats away. ... Maika is bing useless! Useless!!! Maika screams... while cumming...! My heads tightly grasped with all her might...! The too young and small body tightens and cramps up! ...Ahhhhhh~, Noooooooo~! *Jorororo*...! ...Warm water drenched my face! Maikas peeing! ...Nooo~! Noooo~! Avoid it Onii-san! Although Maika says that, her hands are firmly holding my head in ce. I cant... move my head while being held down against Maikas crotch. And just like that...the golden shower hits my face directly...! Maikas pee is beautifully shining and sparkling. ...No, no, Iyaaan! Eventually... Maika lets everything out. Strength leaves Maikas hands. And just like that...We slide down... and sit in the bathtub. ...Ha~, Ha~, Ha~ Maikas still immersed in the afterglow of pleasure. Then suddenly, hot water flies at my face! Wash your face, Baka! ...Ah, yeah. I ssh my face with warm water. Ah, yeah. My ass. Isnt it dirty? Maikas in high tension because of her embarrassment. Its Maikas right?... So its not dirty. My face turns red as I say that. ...BAKA Then... She embraces me. ... It felt good. Onii-san Its fine. Its no good if it hurts too much. After all its going to be the memory of Maikas first time. Yeah ..., thank you. Maika... kisses me. What should I do now...? Maika says. Maikas body will be useless without Onii-san Her small breasts press against me. Maika... might have to drop out of school...! Maika...kisses me. ...I Onii-san....is getting hard again...! Another...erection. What do you want to do? Let it out in Maika again? Maika asks me. But... It hurts right? Im worried about Maikas body. Ill endure it... After all, Maika is Onii-sans sex partner. ...But. In that instance... She gantly dashes into the bathroom...! ...From here on, leave the rest to me! ...She came. ...Misuzu. Misuzu burst into the bathroom naked~! Sorry, Maika! I apologize about before! Misuzu cries out to Maika! This is the type of person Misuzu really is! A vulgar girl who cannot bare it if her amazing Danna-sama gets taken away. ... Misuzu-san? Maikaas stunned by Misuzus excessively high tension. Thats why...Please hand over that penis to Misuzu. Please! Please! Pretty Please! Misuzu already threw away both her dignity and her pride. ...Umm Maika looks over towards my face... This is the real Misuzu. Shes always with a loud voice, always with a smile, and always cries often. A lovely girl. Shes my pet! ...Yes~! Misuzu is Danna-samas faithful pet~! I stand up from the bathtub. I sit down at the edge of the bath. With my erect penis, pointing staight towards the sky. 2 Misuzu, Suck...! ...Yes, Danna-sama! Misuzu happily crouches down in front of my crotch. Nestling up close just like a real puppy. ...Itadakimasu~! She swallows my penis. Licking all over with her tongue. ...How is everyone? When I ask, Misuzu replies. Katsuko-san is making lunch ... ...eh? Most likely, Danna-sama and the others would be hungry.... I tried to invite her saying Lets attack the bathroom together! ... Katsuko-sama said Since I also have the ability to cook, Ill use that appeal instead. But...Misuzu doesnt have any talent in sex. ...uhh. I think she has more than enough talent in sex. ...Misuzu is cute even without being perverted. Does Danna-sama hate having sex with Misuzu?! Misuzu looks up and stares at me. No... thats not the case. Misuzu loves having sex with Danna-sama~! Misuzu can no longer live without Danna-sama~! ...eh, Misuzu?! ...Please dont throw Misuzu away! Misuzu says as she licks my penis. I stroke Misuzus face. ...Whats wrong? Misuzu asks... Misuzu is.... a little bit impatient! ...eh?! Misuzu does not want Danna-sama to be taken away by a young and cute girl. Really this child... Taking this cute girl into my hands I... embrace Misuzus body Dont worry. How can I ever forget about Misuzu? Since Misuzu is so cute. I love you..! ...Danna-samaaaa~!! Misuzu is clinging to me...! ...Theres nothing to cry about. Misuzu-san is cute...! Maika says from inside the bathtub, with an astonished look on her face. Ahn, Danna-sama~~~! Im called cute by a cute child! Theres no reason to cry! Because Misuzu is such a cute girl! ...Really? Misuzu... looks up to me with a crying face. At that time... a voicees out from the speakers. Hehehe... rx Mii-chan... Right now, Ill tell you something good! ...It was Nei-sans voice. This is a recording from just an hour ago...! ...recording? Audio started ying from the speakers...! ... By the way,Yo-chan what do you think of Mii-chan? What? Do you think she... is the best in the world? Ah...this is?! Misuzu is... the cutest in the world. ...was what I had said. I... Nei-san, you recorded that!? Well then... it seems like Yo-chan believes that Mii-chan is the number one cutest person in the world ...Nei-san is really quite the mischievous child! ...Danna-sama! I like you~! I love you~!!! Misuzu jumps at me..! 1. TL Note: Candy is not used here because the word okashi is specifically refers to sweets. Where as below Ame is use, hence candy ? 2. EN: A drill ready to pierce the heavens! ? Chapter 95 95. Naked Misuzu ...Err, Uhm...Shouldnt you exin everything now...? Maika asks Misuzu Misuzu separates her mouth from my penis and speaks... Can we leave it forter after sex? Maika... Hmm...Id like it before if possible. That way, I can watch Onii-san and Misuzu-san have sex in peace... ...Err ...What should I do? Theres a lot of things I have to exin. Misuzus intrusion is too timely... Nei-sans announcement... The secrets of this mansion in the first ce... What should I talk about then? Or rather...How far am I allowed to tell Maika. Misuzu calls this one Danna-sama! Misuzu is this ones pet! Misuzu...youre exining that one? Earlier, just as Danna-sama told Maika-san, Misuzu was owned by Nagisa-sama previously and was given to Danna-sama as a present. It was the day before yesterday. Thats when Misuzu gave her virginity to Danna-sama! Misuzu answered immediately. ...Three days ago1...You met him and gave your virginity immediately? Yes, thats right! ...But, Misuzu-san felt good a while ago you know...? Maika asks Misuzu in wonder. ...Thats because Danna-sama loved me with all his might Misuzu turns red. ...Misuzu also felt pain during her first time. But, it felt good on the second day. Right now, theres already no pain. Maika-san will get used to it immediately too! Misuzu answers... Misuzu also gave her virginity on her first time meeting Danna-sama. At that time, Nagisa-sama was the owner of Misuzu so, suddenly, I was ordered to have sex with Danna-sama. To be honest, it was really scary...Im not good with men after all... Misuzu at that time... It was just three days ago but it felt like something from a very long time ago... Im quite simr to Maika-san. Misuzus virginity loss was almost rape too... ...Err. ...Sorry. But, Danna-sama was really gentle with Misuzu. He told Misuzu I like you...then loved me. Thats why, Misuzu lost her virginity and gained love. Im grateful to Danna-sama for such a wonderful first experience... Thats...I I just wanted to embrace Misuzu... Misuzu-san...Are you really a Kouzuki? Maika asks Misuzu with curious eyes. Yes. I didnt lie in my introduction a while ago. Im Kouzuki Misuzu. My grandfather is Kouzuki Shigetaka. My father is serving in the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology. My mother came from the Ooya house. This uniform is definitely mine too. I didnt lie at all, I swear on the Virgin Mary...! Misuzu answers Maika clearly... ...Onii-san, do you know about the Kouzuki House? ...Eh? No...I didt know about it at that time. Or rather...To be honest, I still dontpletely understand it even now Yeah...Sorry though Is it really a famous house...? ...Danna-sama doesnt know anything about Misuzus family. Not knowing anything...He just loved what he saw in Misuzu. Misuzus really happy about that...! Misuzu looks at me. Ill say this before Maika-san would Misunderstand...Misuzus Danna-sama isnt a frivolous person whod just say that he loves any girl he sees. Rather, he has a very clumsy character...a person that wont say lightplements to women ...un. Im really no good. This person will never lie to someone he loves. Everything Danna-sama says is his real intent...hes serious from the bottom of his heart. When Danna-sama says I love youThats what hes really thinking with his heart and soul...! Maika nods at Misuzu. Yes...I somehow understood that...! Misuzu smiles at Maika. Once Danna-sama likes a girl...hell never betray her. On the contrary, hell ept her without rejecting anything. Misuzus actually a bad girl so I purposely call Danna-samate at night and early in the morning... But, Danna-sama never shows an attitude of being annoyed. He always listens to Misuzu any time with a sincere attitude...! Eeeh...The pee call? Im being tested...?! ...Ah Nei-san and Margo-san put me through a test before too... ...I see. These people wont trust a human like me that easily... Maika also felt that! Earlier, Maika was talking about her school quite leisurely but...Onii-sans just listening the whole time. If it was Mama or Onee-chan, theyll just say Sure surethen throw responses based on the contents but...Onii-sans listening only while looking at Maikas eyes...! No...Well I have to listen to Maikas story... Hes that kind of person...Hes a very wonderful person. Misuzu likes this one. I love him! Misuzus slightly aroused. Her eyes are moist. Misuzu half thought that it cant be helped because its fate. I...To be honest...cast away my own life for these past few years. Thats why...When I was told by Nagisa-sama to be Danna-samas pet...Then that I have to give my virginity...! But...I lightly thought that I dont care if I have that kind of life. It cant be helped if it hase to this. Then Ill be his pet forever...! ...Misuzu. ...Is that so? Her mind has given up in various ways... She became my pet... But...That was only at first ...Eh? Every time Misuzu talks to Danna-sama...or meets with Danna-sama...Iming to love Danna-sama more and more! Danna-sama never refuses Misuzu at any time. Hes always epting me. Whatever selfishness Misuzu says, all of it is taken seriously...! Hes always directly epting the indecent and shameful Misuzu! Theres no one like him! Hes the best one for me! I need this man...! ...Misuzu looks down. Today, when I met Maika-san...in the first room in front of the terrace and in the second floors studio, my attitude was cruel wasnt it...Im sorry Misuzu bows towards Maika... ...Thats not true. Misuzu-sans very gentle...Adult-like, even elegant...! Maika responds... No...Thats all a facade. Pretending to be an adult might look good...but its just miserable... Misuzu looks up sorrowfully. ...That is Misuzus usual appearance. In school, and at home...Even when at social gatherings. Thats how it feels to live as a Daughter of Kouzuki Misuzu acts conceited, pretending to be smart...a disgusting prudish attitude. Misuzu has an ugly heart...!2 ...Misuzu. ...What are you saying! Thats not Misuzus fault. Youre very beautiful! I told Misuzu, but... Misuzus gloomy face doesnt change. ...Thank you, Danna-sama. But, Misuzu doesnt like herself at those times. But...I have to live in my school and house acting like that...! ...Have to live? The students in our school are all Ojou-samas from respectable families. All of them are carefully selected rtives of the noble families. ...Youd be ostracized if you show any weakness. At school, there are a lot of factions from each house. If you belong to a faction, you can enter the umbre of protection from the influential person and live easily, but...Misuzus a Kouzuki. I cant enter any other faction... So super Ojou-sama schools are dangerous... Misuzus actually a lump of an inferiorityplex Misuzu looks at me like a small girl. She clings to me... In our school...Misuzu has a rtive two years under her. The sessor of the Kouzuki house...The daughter of Misuzus grandpas eldest son. Shes Ruriko-san3 ...Misuzu shows the depths of her heart. ...I always lose against Ruriko-san. Im no match against her at anything. Language, Piano, flower arrangement, and even dances...Ruriko-san is better. And shes two years younger...! Thats Misuzusplex. This is the thorn in her heart she never reveals to anyone. Ruriko-sans a very adult-like child. Shes been mature ever since we were young...shes beautiful. A much more beautiful girl than Misuzu. Also very good at everything. Perfect at anything and everything...! Thats why, I have to be perfect just like her. As an older rtive...! Misuzus talking about the darkness in her heart... ...I But...If you pretend to be a Perfect childall the time, it makes you feel a terrible burden. The stress builds up... You wont have any friends around of whom you can trust. Thats obvious...Misuzus always pretending by herself. Misuzu has act her part in the y... I. am an ugly duckling pretending to be a Perfect girl Misuzus hands are trembling... It has continued since childhood...It... hurts... my feelings gradually grew darker... Then, Grandfather became worried about me so...he sent me to Nagisa-sama...! ...Nagisa-san. So the meeting of Misuzu and Nagisa-san being the teacher of flower arrangements was no coincidence?! When Nagisa-sama saw me, she said this...Youre going to y with Onee-san a lot!...You can be crazy in front of me! Ill be crazy too!Thenughed...Thus, I became Nagisa-sans pet... Then, the weight in my heart was reduced. I can depend on Nagisa-san like a puppy... ...Yeah. I get that. Nagisa-san has tolerance like that... Misuzus grandfather was Nagisa-sans guest so...He knows that Nagisa-san has that power4 Noticing Misuzus suffering...He entrusted her to Nagisa-san. Misuzus really not a child who can call herself Misuzu Thats something I thought that would just make me seem childish and vulgar...But, when Im with Nagisa-sama, I bing more of that kind of child... Thats when I noticed. This is the real me. A vulgar childish girl. It became easier when I noticed it... As expected of Nagisa-san. She peeled off the husk around Misuzus heart little by little... Twice a week, on Tuesdays and Saturdays...I meet up with Nagisa-sama under the pretense of part time work... Im able to endure the remaining five days if I have those two days. I was satisfied with that kind of daily life Thats before Misuzu met me. Acting as the Perfect Girlin her house and at school, getting spoiled like a puppy in front of Nagisa-san... A girl with two faces. But...That was a misunderstanding. I understand it now. Why Nagisa-sama passed Misuzu to Danna-sama... ...Eh? My rtionship with Nagisa-sama was just rxation after all...I could never truly reveal my heart to Nagisa-sama. Nagisa-sama thought that I needed a much more fundamental change. Thats why...Danna-sama...I... ...Me? ...My meeting with Danna-sama three days ago was devastating! Misuzu grips my arm. ...Then. Misuzu transformed 5 A different face Ive never seen before...! ...Sorry, do you get it?! You have changed my life! Ill show everything about myself if its you! The dirtiest part of my heart, the cunning one, the lewd one, Ill expose everything. Ill always be naked in front of you. Ill show everything from head to toe! Ill talk to you about everything I think of from the bottom of my heart!...Im yours only! I dont have anyone but you! Misuzu clings to me crying...! Because, I know that youll never refuse me! I believe that youll ept it no matter who I am! ...Misuzu. A year older beauty. The one I thought of as a puppy...has changed into an Onee-san. Girls have many faces. All of those face make me feel loved... I want to live forever with you! Im fine being scolded by Grandfather or Father! Im fine being thrown away by my family! Im fine being thrown from the Kouzuki house! I cant live if Im not with you! Misuzu kisses me. I ept Misuzus kiss in silence. Misuzu released her lips and looks up at me. Her tear filled eyes are shining. ...What should I do?... What should I do? What should I do? I want to make you mine by any means! I love you! ...Misuzu. Misuzus heart is pained for me. Ill do anything! Ill give birth to your child, as many as you want! Ill do everything! Ill devote my whole life to you! Thats why...Thats why...please be a man thats only mine! I want to monopolize you! By any means!!! ...But I cant choose only Misuzu. Sadly...we cant ept that...! Theres a voice from the entrance of the bathroom. Thats, Yuzuki Minaho...My teacher. Senseies into the bathroom naked... Shes not hiding the big scar on her stomach...! Misuzus not the only one who needs Yoshida-kun. Katsuko and Nagisa too...the other girls need his existence too. They have the same reason you just said...! Sensei tells Misuzu. If Misuzu-san is Yoshida-kuns pet...then Im the current owner of Yoshida-kun. I wont allow your selfishness...okay?...! Yuzuki-senseis words are threatening... ...But, I Misuzu lowers her head with a gloomy face. ...Misuzu-san, do you really intend to confront your grandfather? Sensei smiles at Misuzu... ...Eh? Misuzus surprised. If you were serious...Then Ill talk to Kouzuki-sama too Misuzu made a face like she couldnt believe...! ...Are you saying that you will cooperate? Sensei and Misuzu probe each other... ...Yuzuki-sama, whats the merit for you? To deepen the rtionship between the Kuromoriand the Kouzuki house...If Kouzuki-sama epts and bes our formal support, it would be a great help. Its a matter of celebrating...! Misuzu thought for a moment then answered. Understood...Ill leave it to Yuzuki-sama For the time being, be satisfied that you can be alone with him. I wont allow you to monopolize him but, Ill prepare a time for Misuzu-san to be alone with him. Evenly with the other girls...If Misuzu-san behaves herself, Ill think about social status in the future...! Sensei smiles at Misuzu. Err...Social position? ...But, shes aiming at that too ...W-What? Everyones aiming at it...Katsuko and Nagisa too... Misuzu whispered to me... ...What are you talking about? Misuzu looks at me. ...Its the talk about whos going to be Danna-samas bride! My bride? ...Its not something urgent is it? Yoshida-kuns still young. You all just have topete...Or could it be that you dont have the confidence to win the status of wife? Sensei asked Misuzu daringly... ...I do! I will fight against everyone! Misuzu deres war with dazzling eyes! ...Misuzu-san, everyones fighting fairly 6 Dont try to take any strange ns... ...Strange ns?... Your eyes be suspicious from time to time. Youre plotting something arent you? Misuzu looks at me. Misuzu fidgets... Im sorry...I nned to kidnap Danna-sama! ...Kidnap? ...Me? Theres a vi in Nagano...I intended to confine Danna-sama there...bind him in the bed, then have sex until I got pregnant. Misuzu intends to take care of everything like Danna-samas meal, bath, or pee! ...Eeeeeeeeeeeeh!! For these past few days, Ive beening to this mansion...I keep looking for Katsuko-sama and Margo-sans opportunity, and for a way to take Danna-sama out...! I-I-I-I-Is that so?! As Yoshida-kuns owner...I cant allow such a thing. Isnt going to Nagano just double suicide? S-Sensei...Double Suicide? ...We wont die. Well live. Ill make Danna-sama happy! Misuzu tells Sensei... If ever you kidnapped Yoshida-kun and arrived at Nagano...what would you do after that? If your grandfather and Kuromorisearched seriously we can find you immediately. Youll get caught within two days. Then, Misuzu-san would be separated from Yoshida-kun...and youll never meet each other for the rest of your lives Sensei threatens Misuzu. ...Thats! ...Because, wont this act be putting your grandfather to shame? Misuzu-san had a fiance that your grandfather had decided after all... Senseiughs. ...Yes. Thats right. I think that will happen I wont go as far as to say that your grandfather would kill Yoshida-kun but...hell keep him away from you. You might be made to study abroad. Or maybe your marriage with your fiance would be hastened... Senseis words are putting weight on Misuzu. Thats why...Misuzu-san dont do anything absurd alone. Were not Misuzu-sans enemies so believe in your sisters ...My sisters? Misuzu looks surprised. All of the girls who need Yoshida-kun are sisters...Think like that. Its fine to fight andpete but...theres no need for hate. After all, Yoshida-kun loves all girls equally...!7 After Senseis speech...a voice from the speakers continues. ...Thats right, Mii-chan! Were sisters! We help and cooperate with each other! I like Mii-chan! But, Yo-chan is for everyone! ...Nei-san! ...Katsuko thinks so too. Think of us as your sisters and consult us about anything. Nagisa thinks the same! Everyone likes Misuzu-sama! By the way...we wont let you monopolize him ...Katsuko-nee. Misuzu...answers everyone while crying. Yes...Thank you very much! I look at Sensei. ...Sensei. Do you intend to make Misuzu a member of the toys? Sensei shook her head slowly. I wont...Misuzu-sans your pet. You have to take care of her. You have to discipline her! Senseiughs. Yes...Misuzu is a very bad girl. Please make me everyones sister. Also...Danna-sama Misuzu sits straight on the bathroom floor and bows towards me. Ive been extremely rude! Im sorry! Misuzu dogezas in front of me. ...Raise your head Misuzu Imand Misuzu. ...No, Misuzu has done something not suitable as a pet...please punish me! ...Thats okay now! Raise your head! I shout at Misuzu. ...Eh?! Misuzu raises her head in surprise. I squat down ahead of Misuzu and embrace her delicate body. Its fine! Its fine for Misuzu to be selfish, absurd, and vulgar! Youre fine being a pet that cant be disciplined! ...Danna-sama? Depend on me more! Trouble me! Im fine no matter how many times you bother me! Misuzus perplexed at my words. Thats bad Its fine! Its natural for me to take care of Misuzu! Well be together forever so thats how it is! Thats what I think. Loving someone means that you have to be prepared to ept everything no matter how much they trouble you. ...Danna-samaaaaaaa!! Misuzu clings to me crying. Seriously. Misuzus so helpless! Im sorry...Im sorry...Danna-samaaaaa! Misuzu asks a kiss from me. Of course Ill kiss her. No matter how many times... ...What are your impressions? Yuzuki-sensei asks Maika. Uhm...Im surprised. I feel like Im watching a movie...! Maika answers. My...You belong there too. This dramatic movie will happen to you too from now on...! Sensei smiles at Maika. ...Sensei? Im Yuzuki Minaho. Nice to meet you ...Shirasaka Maika While Im embracing Misuzu...the two of them exchange mysterious greetings. Theres a lot of things that need to be exined to you. You also want to know it dont you? ...Yes Maika looks at Senseis face. But, dont worry...Whatever happens, Yoshida-kun will protect Maika-san. You do understand that he likes you, dont you? ...Err Youre saying that while Im embracing another girl... You dont believe him...? I do believe Onii-san. Right now, Misuzu is faithful to Onii-san... Hes faithful to Maika-san...This boy is equally faithful to the girls he likes. Hell never discriminate. Isnt that right, Katsuko? Sensei speaks to the ceiling... Yes, Katsuko is also loved the same! This boy will never betray womens feelings! Katsuko-nees voice is heard in the bathroom... ...Yoshida-kun, Maika-sans your woman already isnt she?...! Sensei asks me ...I Misuzu...Step back for a moment. Misuzu nods Yes...Danna-sama Ie before Maika. ...Maika. Maika looks at me with a nk face. What is it, Onii-san...? I kneel in front of Maika and hold her hand. I kiss the back of Maikas hand... I will never betray Maika from now on. Im Maikas ally whenever. Whatever happens...I will protect Maika. I will protect you...! ...Perhaps, Im thinking that if Maika will lose her father. Shirasaka house will copse... This can no longer stop. Onii-san...what do you mean by that? Maika looks at me. ...I will exin from hereon Sensei told Maika... But, I would like you to remember. Yoshida-kun will never abandon Maika-san. And, as far as Yoshida-kun is concerned, hes Maika-sans ally...The sisters who love Yoshida-kun...Katsuko, Nei, and Misuzu will be your allies too... Misuzu looks at Maika. Yes...Maika-sans my sister. Ill treasure you like my little sister...! ...Misuzu-san? Sensei told the surprised Maika. Im a woman who has a grudge against your father, Shirasaka Sousuke...Im living just by the thought of revenge on your father...! 1. Todays April 30, Misuzu lost her virginity in 28th, Maikas counting today as well ? 2. EN: fixed it so Misuzu speaks in third person when referring to herself casually (yoshida mode), in first person when referring to herself formally (ojou-sama mode), and in first person when referring to her own thoughts (mental thoughts) ? 3. EN: Im assuming shes speaking in the royal we when referring to her school on the behalf of being a Kouzuki ? 4. Oh boy you dont know what Nagisa can do ? 5. No, this is not your magical girl anime. She may be naked but shes not going to change into magical girl costume anytime soon ? 6. Fuck that, **** wont fight fairly! ? 7. EN: Love Communism? ? Chapter 96 96. Gentle Liars. ...Maikas Papa did something bad? Maika asks Yuzuki-sensei anxiously. Sensei began talking calmly. ...When I was 12, I was raped by your father. It was before you were born...! Senseis eyes are serious... ...Eh? Maikas surprised. After that...I had horrible experiences with your father. I was made to sell myself...you know prostitution dont you? ...I do I was raped multiple times by your fathers friend. For years and more Sensei...looks at Maikas eyes as she talk. Maikas listening to Sensei seriously. Then, I got pregnant...I was 16 at that time...! Maikas eyes have tears collecting. But...Your father still made me do prostitution while I was pregnant...then my stomach was made to no longer be able to bear a child. My body has be like this...! Sensei shows the scar on her abdomen to Maika... A painful to look at wound...hollows out from the abdomen to her genital. Its cruel isnt it? Its ugly isnt it?...My body can no longer have a child. I dont have a womb. Far from that, I cant have sex with a man. Thats what happened to my body...touch it Maika spoke to Sensei. ...But I want you to touch it...I want you to confirm that its a real wound with your fingers...! ...Maika. Is unmoving, stiff. I hold Maikas hand. ...Lets touch it together ...Onii-san Maika looks at me. If Maika doesnt touch it...I would feel sorry for Sensei. ...Why? Maika asks me. Yuzuki-sensei wants Maika to learn the truth...Shes showing the wound she never wants to show anyone Sensei became naked for that sake. ...Maika prepares herself. Onii-san...touch it together with Maika Yeah...Im here with you Putting my hand on top of Maika...we reached out to Senseis stomach. ...Im touching it ...Go on Maika and I touched Senseis stomach at the same time. Yuzuki-senseis stomach is cold. We trace the swell of the wound... ...Yeah ...Its definitely a genuine wound. ...What do you think? Its not fake isnt it? Its a true scar ...Yes, it is Maika answered. ...Maikas Papa did something horrible to Yuzuki-san didnt he? Tears spilled from Maikas eye sockets... Sensei confesses more of her severe past...... ...Its not just me...I have a little sister named Naomi...Maikas father raped Naomi too. Then she died...! ...Thats! Maikas eyes opened wide...! My little sister was 13 years old...and yet, she was raped, made to sell herself, and died. She didnt even have a first love! Sensei said while biting her anger. Thats why...Ill never forgive him. I promised to make Shirasaka Sousuke fall into hell...That is why I became the devil...! Maika cried out right away...! Tears flowed like a waterfall...! ...Maika...its okay...Im with you I embraced Maika tightly! ...Misuzu is here too! Im here! Misuzu pats Maikas back gently. Maika calms down for a bit. Misuzu brings over a towel. Then, she wipes Maikas face. ...Maika-san, do you believe what I just said right now? When Maika finally stops crying...Sensei asks her. ...I do Maika answered. My uncle in Shizuoka told Maika before...Maikas father might do something horrible soonand Hes doing bad things in the dark...! ...Maika It was a famous saying in the family that my Papa is a bad person. Hes working at the advertising agency but...He has Yakuza friends...they said! Maika trembles bit by bit. Thats why...Maika thought that Papa might be caught by the police someday...since I was a child...! Maikas makes a pained face... It seems that shes worrying about her father all this time. Shirasaka Sousuke... I dont know what kind of person he is though... A parent who lets their own daughter have such a look is the worst...! Its absolutely unforgivable...! ...12 years since my little sister was killed, Ive been living with the thought of revenge against Shirasaka Sousuke Sensei continues to speak... This mansion is my house... Of course, Katsuko is living in here too but, Margo and Nei are residents of this mansion too... ...Sensei, do you intend to tell Maika about everything? About Kuromori? Even about Katsuko-san being a prostitute... Katsuko and Margo are my friends. They came here to help with my revenge...! ...Eh, Sensei? Senseis truth has Liesmixed in it Yoshida-kuns called me Sensei earlier didnt he? Im a high school teacher. Nei and Yoshida-kun are my students. I used these two students from school for my revenge...! ...Sensei recites a story unlike the truth. So that Maika wont learn Katsukos past...! It must be because shes thinking not to destroy Katsuko-nees image in Maika...! ...Im not being used! I became Senseis ally by my own will! Arent you the same, Yo-chan? Nei-sans voice is heard from the speakers again. Uhm...Ive been curious from a while ago but this house? Maika throws a frank question... Oh...This mansion was originally a senior citizens home for rich old men and women. I bought this senior house when it became unpopted. This has lot of room so its convenient living together. Its near the school too... Sensei piles up her lies smoothly... Since its an old senior citizens house, there are surveince cameras remaining. Look, its dangerous if they get injured isnt it? There are those who wander at midnight too. Its also a necessity in crime prevention. Even the bath has some cameras... ...Amazing. I cant do this kind of y. Its obvious for senior citizens home to have announcement system too isnt it? It would be trouble if theres a fire after all ...Is that so? Maika believes it quickly. Yeah...Of course. Yuzuki-senseis acting at an academy award winning level towards this 14 year old girl... Since they were worried about Maika-san...Katsuko and Nei had been watching the bathroom from the old caretaker room...Im the same ...Thats how it has be. Ah, Misuzus watching in the caretaker room too...! Misuzu matches up...! I... Since Im dumb, I just have to be silent. Nothing will be exposed if I just stay silent. ...Katsuko-san, Nei-san, and Misuzu-san know it too? That Maika was raped by Onii-san... Maikas face distorts in sorrow...! ...Shit That problem surfaced!!!! To be clear...I ordered Katsuko and Nei to make contact with Maika-san. My purpose was to lure you into this mansion...! ...S-Sensei, you dont have to be clear about that! ...So your objective was to have Maika raped...! ...As revenge for Shirasaka Sousuke. Thats right...My aim was to have Shirasaka Sousukes daughter be raped just like how I was raped ...Yuzuki-sensei!! ...Everyones been fooling Maika, havent they? Maikas face gets gloomy instantly. ...Shit ...What should I do?! ...What should I do?! ...What should I do?! ...At first. We had such ns... Sensei calmly answered. Halfway through though...our ns changed...! Maika raises her face in surprise. Aftering in contact with Maika-san and knowing what kind person you are...Katsuko, Nei, and Margo came to like you. We cant do horrible things with her, Rather, I want Maika-san as an allyis what everyone said...! Sensei continues her Lie...! Especially Yoshida-kun...He fell in love at first sight when he saw your photographs. Hes grown fond of you...! Maika looks at me with a surprised face. Theres no need to hide it thiste in the game so Ill say everything...Our first n was to have Maika-san raped by an adult man. Just like when I was raped by Maika-sans father... Sensei stabs Maikas heart strongly on purpose. But...Yoshida-kun said Thats so pitiful. Please, stop itand begged in front of me. Of course I refused. Because this is the revenge Ive been living for 12 years. Thats why, I said...! Sensei smiled. Then...How about Yoshida-kun rape Maika-san instead?...! Im satisfied as long as I can p the fact that Maika-san was raped to Shirasaka Sousuke. Yoshida-kuns much more gentle than a strange old man. Then...Yoshida-kun cried...and said...! ...Eh? What did I say? I will rape Maika-san myself. In exchange, Ill take good care of Maika-san for the rest of my life. Ill definitely make Maika-san happy... Did I say something that big? Hes rubbing his forehead in the floor as he begs. Hes crying all out...Yoshida-kun really liked you Senseis Liesseeps into Maikas heart... ...Onii-san Maika looks at me. I thought that it would be bad if I say something. Thats why I kiss her. I kiss Maikas lips again and again. ...Love I love this small girl from the bottom of my heart1 These feelings are true...! When he was raping Maika-san...Yoshida-kun shouted some iprehensible things like Ill make you mineand Youre my womandidnt he? ...Yes. Onii-san said that Sensei smiled at Maika... He was serious about that. This boy. Yoshida-kun really wants Maika-san that much... ...Why? Maika asks me. Thats obvious...Its because Maika-sans cute! Misuzu shouted before I could answer...! Misuzu had sex with Danna-sama multiple times but...Its always Misuzu asking from Danna-sama! Danna-sama never had sex with Misuzu where hes the one attacking! Thats why, to be honest, it feels frustrating! Im bing impatient! Misuzus high tension surprised Maika. Why? Isnt that obvious?...Its because Maika-san might steal Danna-sama away! Maika-sans the first one Danna-sama approaching in sex! Misuzu...Nice follow up. Or rather...Half of it might be her true feelings. But...Im not that cute. Isnt Misuzu-san much more adult-like...and beautiful? This time, Im the one who answers Maika. I want Maika! I think Maikas cute! I want to kiss Maika! I want to have sex with Maika! I want to make Maika mine! Words I cantprehend fly out of my mouth...! ...Really? I kiss her instead of answering... I insert my tongue in Maikas mouth... I lick inside Maikas lips... I embrace Maika...! ...Geez, Onii-san! Get away for a moment! Maika says in a slightly angry tone...so I part with her. Got it! I cant understand what Onii-san is saying as always...! Maikas eyes look at my crotch... Im intensely erect. ...This got big because of Maika, didnt it? I answer. Yeah...I want to embrace Maika so much that it got erect! ...Maikas body has small breasts and buttocks...Im boring Its not true, I want to do it with Maika...! I say that as I look straight at Maikas face. ...Maika looks at me. ...Do you really like Maika? ...Yeah, I do! Got it...Ill believe Onii-sans penis Maika responds. ...Maika! I embrace Maika again! I Lick her nape...! ...Aaaahn! Dont lick that ce! Maika raises an adorable voice...! Geez, Danna-sama! Misuzu wants it too! Please lick Misuzu! Misuzu pleads. Maika looks at me... Please give it to Misuzu-san too...Misuzu-sans Maikas onee-san after all! She said with a smile. ...Misuzue! Okaaay! Misuzu jumps at me like a puppy. I make my tongue crawl on her nape. ...ahaaan, it tickles! Danna-sama I love you! I exchange kisses with Misuzu... ...Are you guys done? Yuzuki-sensei opens her mouth. Shes smiling but...its scary 2 Ah...Sorry, Sensei! Maika looks at me. So its really Onii-sans teacher? Yeah. Yuzuki-senseis our homeroom teacher Until Golden Week ends that is...! ...Lets go back to our topic. Maika-san ...Yes Senseis quiet voice tightens the atmosphere of the ce. Your father is in Australia isnt he? Yes...Helle back soon though That business trip is my plot. All of my preparations will end before Shirasaka Sousuke returns home ...What will happen to Papa? Worry about yourself more than your father Sensei told Maika... Shirasaka Sousuke will surely be fired. I will be reporting all of the crimes of Shirasaka Sousuke to the bigshots in your fatherspany. Do you know about punishment dismissal? It meanspletely firing the person if he does something wrong ...Yes I think that Shirasaka house will be banishing your father too. You do know that there will be no rtives to help you, dont you? ...I think it will be. I can no longer meet my uncle in Shizouka too...! After that...Your father has debt with the Yakuza. Up until now, hes a member of Shirasaka house and theyre waiting for repayment since hes working in a bigpany but...The Yakuza wille to collect immediately if he loses his support. Your family will be sold. No, even if all of your fathers assets are taken...there will still be a debt remaining Maikas body is trembling... I embrace it tightly. ...Is Papa finished? Yes...please give it up. By the time he went to Australia, Ive already finished all the preparations... Sensei coldly sentences Shirasaka Sousuke... ...Is that so? Hes in a ce where theres no phone signal for two or three days...Katsuko, where is Shirasaka Sousuke right now? Sensei asks Katsuko-nee:... Hes in the middle of the desert right now. Yesterday, all of his baggage and passports were stolen and he was called and helped out by a white man when he was troubled, however the ce that white man brought him is a hard gay special motel, Shirasaka went until morning having men aim at his ass Katsuko-nee announces. My...Was his ass vited? No...He was forgiven by just giving fetio to ten people. His buttocks is the next opportunity Thats regrettable...Whats todays schedule? Today, he will stay in the temple of a new Indian religion where there are only 40 year old lesbians. Four olddies will be preaching to him thoroughly about the splendor of Ganesha until morning. Hes not going to sleep ...My, thats troublesome too. As usual, is the aborigine with a spear still chasing him? ...Hespletely marked! Senseiughs. It seems that Shirasaka Sousukes hell travel in Australia continues... ...Papa Maika mutters. Then...What will you do, Maika-san? Your house will be lost soon Maika has a dark face. Maika...has to stop going to her school Thats not all...Maika-san will lose her guardian in the ce shes living too. Your fathers a criminal...what will you do after this? Maikas frightened. I must help her. I have to help her at all cost. ...I Speak to sensei Ill live together with Maika...! Maika looks at me in surprise. Ill leave school. Ill start working. If I work hard...I think I can somehow deal with Maikas life...! ...Yeah ...Im sure I can ...Onii-san, why? Maika asks me. Because I like Maika. Isnt that how love is? I dont have any hesitation. Maika...I was abandoned by my parents I told Maika the truth. Thats why...Ill never abandon Maika. Ill make Maika happy whatever happens. I have decided that so Maika doesnt need to worry ...Onii-san Maika clings to me. I gently caress Maikas back. Misuzus looking at me. Then Misuzu will live together too! ...Misuzu? I wont let Maika-san monopolize Danna-sama! ...Err Misuzu...are you listening? Misuzu-san...its okay...that wont happen Senseiughs. By the way, Maika-san... ...Yes? Maika-san...Do you like your mother? Sensei looks into Maikas eyes... ...Yes, I do. Mamas not always in the house but she always makes meals when shes there...and shes kind to Maika You do know that your mothersmitting adultery, dont you? ...That means?! I know...Its the manager, Takarabe-san...! ...Maika. Maikas Mama and Papa are just a couple who got married because of family circumstances. I know that Papa doesnt love Mama all this time. Theyve been sleeping in different bedrooms for years already. We have that kind of family so I thought that Papa and Mama are having affairs Maikas too clever. On top of that...Theres the gentleness thinking about other peoples feelings too... Thats why Maika has epted the selfish way of life of her parents as Something that cant be helped... I want to meet your mother. If possible, your grandfather too. Ichikawa-sans your mothers father isnt he? ...Yes I think that your mother should prepare a divorce before Shirasaka Sousuke loses power. Shes a cooking adviser and this incident will be troubling Ichikawas house, dont you think? ...Yes Maika answers calmly. Perhaps...You and your Onee-san will be taken by Ichikawa house. ...Is that so? I feel a bit relieved. Maika still has a ce to go back to. Understood...Maika will call Grandfather. If I tell Mama about this, I think that Mama will not believe it. I think that Grandfather should be the one telling Mama Thank you...Ill ask that of you then Sensei thanked Maika. Uhm...Yuzuki-san Maika speaks to Sensei. ...What? Is Yuzuki-sans revenge Maika only? ...Maika? Could it be that Onee-chan too? If there was a n to rape her...Its normal to think that her elder sister will be the same. Maikas a clever girl. ...I cant answer that. My revenge is still in progress Sensei answered. If possible...please pardon Onee-chan. Onee-chans having her first boyfriend now, shes happy...! Please dont let her experience this cruelty! Still...Maikas a child. Shes thinking that she was raped first... Shes thinking that Yukinos unusual events these past few days are because of her first experience with Endou... That prejudice has already been engraved so it wont overturn easily... ...Im saying that I cant answer you didnt I?! Sensei tells Maika in a slightly harder tone. Maika...Maika will do anything, so please dont do anything to Onee-chan! Sensei then answered Maika who lowers her head. Thats no good...Maika-san, youre already Yoshida-kuns Woman I wont do anything cruel to Maika-san anymore...! ...Sensei. Yoshida-kun...Thank you for helping me with my revenge until now. But, thats enough. You have to be happy with Maika-san and Misuzu-san. Well take care of everything from here...! Sensei says. Is she saying that shes going to free me from being a Toyfor Maika and Misuzus sake?! ...Sensei, even if thats a joke, please stop that I told Sensei. ...Yoshida-kun I treasure maika. I also treasure Misuzu. Everyone in Kuromoriis important to me. Also...I think of Yuzuki-sensei as important Sensei looks down. ...Are you sure? I will be with you until the end I look at Maika. Maika...Youre my womanarent you? Maika looks at me. ...Yes. Maika is Onii-sans Woman Then...follow me without asking why...! I speak with strong eyes. Dont ask about the revenge anymore...Ill make Maika happy. Ill definitely make you happy...! Maika... ...Got it. Maika wont ask anymore. Ill do anything Onii-san asks me...! Maika replies. 1. Police!!!! ? 2. EN: Picture an oni mask floating behind her ? Chapter 97 97. Rivals / Misuzu and Maika. ...Thats all I have to say for now Sensei says and stands up... Were in the bathroom but my body feels cold since I was out the whole time...!1 Sensei says so and draws hot water... She stands on her knees and pours it on her shoulders. She turns her back to us... Senseis white back... I can see her backbone clearly. The body of an adult woman... Senseis very thin but her naked back is sexy I think. ...Senseis back is beautiful I say my impressions... Eh?...Its my first time being told that Sensei answersughingly. Even for me, its my first time hearing that As expected...Misuzu cuts in. D-Danna-sama! Please take a look at Misuzus back! She turns her naked back towards me. Yeah...Misuzus delicate back is cute. Or rather...Womens backs are wonderful at whatever age. Misuzus back shows a line thatspletely bing an adult. ...A high school girls back. Maika, show me your back...! Yes...Onii-san! Maikas back has the silhouette of one whose in the middle of being a child, almost an adult. Shes a middle school student...a 14 year old girl. Both of you are cute...Your backs are very beautiful! Maika smiles from what I said. Thank you, Onii-san! Misuzu... Is that true? Is Misuzus back arousing...?! ...Err ...Why is Misuzu fast to think about lewds? Misuzus face turns bright red from my question. Because...Misuzu cant serve Danna-sama apart from sex...! ...Misuzu When Im having sex with Danna-sama...Thats when I feel alive the most. Misuzu realizes that shes born as a woman for this...! Misuzus depending on me for sex. But...That might just be escapism... Is it okay for this to continue? ...Yoshida-kun Sensei whos soaking in the bathtub calls out to me. Yes? When I turn towards her. ...Women need that kind of time too. Be kind with Misuzu now Sensei seems to have foreseen all of it. If she says that after seeing through it... I should let Misuzu do as she pleases I guess. Misuzu...Come here Yes...Danna-sama! I kiss Misuzu repeatedly. Uwa...Amazing! Maika calls out to us. Maika,e here too...Lets kiss Un...Onii-san The three of us kiss each other... Danna-sama...you got energetic again! What should we do? Want to cum inside Misuzu? Misuzu says as she looks at my penis. Seriously...If Misuzus a puppy, she would be waving her tail vigorously. I imagined that appearance. But...This grew big because of Maika... I say that and look at Maika. Maika says that shed believe my penis earlier. Thats why...I must entrust this erection to Maika. ...But, I Maika touches her crotch... It must still be in pain. The fear from being raped too... Maikas scared of sex...! ...Sadly, its about time we get out of the bath. Leave the sex forter Sensei tells us. Then she gets out of the bathtub. Katsukos making lunch...! You must all be hungry She says gently. ...Okay, got it Misuzu seems to be dissatisfied by my answer however. Eeeh, Misuzu wants to do it though... Sensei speaks to Misuzu with a cold tone. My...Misuzu, you dont want to do it on top of a bed? ...Yes? Misuzus expression stiffens. If you want to have sex with Yoshida-kun right now, then go on. If you do?...Well, that would mean that Misuzu-sans turn for today will end. Youre going to observe Yoshida-kun making love with other girls on top of a bed with your panties on...! Misuzu surrenders from the mean words of the teacher. ...I understand. Ill give up for now. Misuzu also wants to be loved on top of the bed...! Misuzu...Thats not something to cry about. Uhm...Yuzuki-san? Maika asks Sensei. What is it, Maika-san...? Uhm...Maika heard it from her friend but...they said that once mens penis grows big, it wont go smaller until it lets that out Is that something middle school girls should be talking about...?! No...Maikas in an all girls school. It might just be young women with plenty of superficial knowledge about sex. Its only wrong sexual knowledge. My, you know it well...Maika-san! Sensei shows an exaggerated surprise. Thats right...When mens penis grow big, the semen collects and it bes painful... Youre teaching lies to this middle school girl again. Then...Doesnt Onii-san need to let it out? Maika looks worried. Its fine to endure it for at least an hour...Isnt that right, Yoshida-kun? Sensei turns to me...! ...Ah...Yes. Ill endure it! Yeah...I have to endure it. Were going to have lunch after this... But...His stomach would be stiff and it will be slightly painful. Thats why...Maika-san, you have to make him ejacte after the meal is over...! Sensei tells Maika... Yes...Understood! Maika answered with a serious face. Uhm...Misuzu wants to do it too2 Misuzu mutters in a soft voice. Maika-san...Misuzu-san wants to do it together it seems. Is that okay? Maika responds... Yes. Maika still doesnt know a lot about lewd stuff so...Misuzu-san, please teach Maika, please! Maika bows to Misuzu. ...Thats how it is, are you okay with that Misuzu-san? Sensei approaches Misuzu with strong eyes... Ah...Yes The semen collecting in Yoshida-kuns stomach will be Maika-sans share okay?...Give it to Maika-sans inside properly. Misuzu-san, the following will be your share...You have to keep the order Sensei says Yes...Understood... ! Misuzu agrees for the moment. Then, Ill be going on ahead...You have to wash your bodies once again Saying that...Sensei leaves the bathroom ahead of us. Ah...Misuzu still hasnt washed her body sinceing into the bathroom! ...Theres no time to wash again but, lets flush ourselves with hot water...Maika Un...Onii-san The three of us enter the bathtub... The afternoon spring sunlight shines through. This holiday is wrapped in a calm atmosphere. ...Onii-san Maika calls over to me. ...Whats wrong? Maikas face turns red... Nothing...I just wanted to call out your name...! I kiss Maikas lips ...Ahn Youre cute... Maika Misuzu shouts loudly! ...Danna-sama! ...W-What? I just wanted to call you! Misuzus cute too. I also kiss Misuzu. As soon as our lips join up, Misuzu smiled. ...I want a kiss here too Misuzu stand on her knees and presents her breasts in front of me. I kiss Misuzus nipples... Ahn...Danna-sama, so cute! Misuzu says while embracing my head. Im jealous of Misuzu-san. Maikas breasts are still childish... Maika looks at her chest soaked in hot water. She seems to be worried about her sunken nipples. Itll get fixed soon! Misuzu had the same thing before! Misuzu whos having her nipples sucked tells Maika. ...Is that so? If you have it licked by Danna-sama a lot, itlle out immediately! Misuzu answers whileughing. ...Misuzu-san Maika speaks. Please take care of Maika from now on. Best regards! Then bows to Misuzu. ...M-Misuzus the same...best regards! Uhm...Maika-san ...What is it? Misuzu looks down. Please do not monopolize Danna-sama too much...! Maika gets surprised...thenughes. ...I should say the same! Misuzu-san shouldnt monopolize Onii-san! Two girlsughter echoes in the bathroom... We enter the dressing room. Theres three bath towels prepared. Perhaps its Katsuko-nee. ...But Theres no change of clothes in the dressing room. Do we have to go back to the studio naked? ...Huh? Misuzu...Where did you take off your clothes? Misuzu has a wondering face too. I left it here...no? It seems like it was collected while we were in the bath...? It surely was Katsuko-nee too. Well fine...Theyre watching from the surveince cameras anyway. ...Maika,e here, Ill wipe you I took a bath towel. Ah...yes please Maika turns her back to me bashfully. Her wet hair sticking to her back is very sexy. ...Im wiping it then I wipe Maikas small body gently. Not letting a single drop of water remain... From her back to her ass. Her arms and legs too. ...Somehow...Doing it like this, I feel that Maikas really my Woman I say while wiping the back of Maikas knees. ...Maika thinks the same. Maika is Onii-sans... Maika mutters. Ill wipe the front too... Yes...please I wipe Maikas cute breasts and stomach... Her crotch...then her thighs. ...Maikas so soft and cute ...Do you like Maika? Since the beginning, I like you Maika! I kiss Maikas lips. Now then...Misuzus next. Just when I was thinking about it...Misuzu covers my back with a bath towel...! Danna-sama, Misuzu will be wiping you off! Misuzu wipes my body roughly. ...Ill clean it all up! Misuzus small hands move around my whole body. My crotch...and my half erect penis too. ...This is a bonus! Misuzu positions herself in a way Maika could see and purposefully licks my ns! Now...Its Misuzus turn When I said that, Misuzu... ...Danna-sama, please do that She speaks bashfully. ...That? Just like what you did with Maika-san...Misuzu wants her feet to be cleaned too! ...Okay I say with augh. Then, Maika will be wiping Misuzu-sans body! The naked Misuzu sits on the dressing rooms chair. Maika stands behind Misuzu and wipes her back. I squat down in front of Misuzu... And wipe her feet. Each and every gap between her toes...carefully., ...Aaahn! This is good! This might be a habbit! Misuzus eyes are melting... Theres a warm liquid dripping from her vagina. Maika takes care not to wipe Misuzus front but it seems that she hasnt noticed it yet... Having Onii-san touch your toes feels good doesnt it?...It makes me shiver! Maika says. ...Maika wants it too? I look up... Yes! Of course! Maika smiles happily... Before long, the water has disappeared from the body of the two girls. Next...I dry Maikas hair. The naked Maika sits down on a chair in front of the mirror. Err, the dryer and brush...this? ...Is it okay? Before Maika can finish asking I move over to her. I dont mind it at all...I want to do it I use the dryer on Maikas hair. I hold the dryer with my left hand and brush with my right...! ...No, thats wrong! Danna-sama, you do it like this! Misuzu guides her hands over mine...! The dryer should face this direction...and you have tob from top to bottom...please remember that ...I-I see ...Maika will definitely drop from school Maika mutters... Naked...and having a man dry my hair...! Onii-san is so lewd! ...I wonder? I dont get girls senses. This is much more lewd than actual sex. Maikas bing a very bad girl...! ...Then, should I stop? When I ask. ...Iyan~! Dont stop! You meanie! Maika whos looking straight ahead looks at me through the mirror and shouts! ...Ill dry it properly...okay? Un...Onii-san Maika smiles in the mirror. Ah, Danna-sama...Please apply the air this way I turn the dryer ording to Misuzus instructions. ...Ill dry Misuzus hair too I whisper to Misuzu. If I pay attention to Maika only, shell sulk again... Misuzu didnt wash her hair so theres no need for drying...Rather than that, Danna-sama! Misuzu smiles. Misuzu will be drying Danna-samas hair! Is that okay? ...Err ...Minutester ...As expected, it should be like this I sit in front of the mirror. Maika divides my hair 7:3 Eeeh! That makes Danna-sama look like a bank clerk! Shouldnt we do it like this?! Misuzu changes it to a swept back look. Misuzu-san, this is basically an office worker! Maika objects strongly. Then...lets take the middle, how about this? Misuzu divides my hair into two. One white string floats. Thats not taking the middle, isnt that just straight middle?! ...Err? This makes Onii-san look like a lewd person! Un Well...I think I am though Then...Lets put it all back ...Hey, Misuzu. Misuzu-san...Could it be that you were the one who put the strange hair on Onii-san? Its not strange! Its pompadour! Its cool!3 Misuzu doesnt back down. I think that Danna-sama needs to let out a bit of a delinquent feel! Im sure itll be cute! Misuzu says that however... No! Onii-san is better looking as kind! I think that smooth and dry fresh hair is better! Maika and Misuzu seem to have different opinions. ...You want the delinquent one dont you, Danna-sama? ...Maika says that the gentle Onii-san is best! Two beauties press me from both sides...! ...I ...Lets do the usual hair for the time being Misuzus face warps. Maika... ...Misuzu-san, whats Onii-sans usual hair? Misuzu answers. ...Its just ruffled The two girls shout at me at the same time. ...Thats the worst! ...Eeeeeeh?! ...I-Is that so? ...In the end. With the joint work of the two...My hairstyle is cut in 6:4 and sunken behind. ...Un, Maika will be at ease this time! Maikabed my hair while smiling... Misuzus satisfied with this! Well...Thats fine if they like it however. But, Onii-san really let us do whatever we wanted Maika told me. Because...Both of you are thinking about it a lot all for my sake... Maika responds... When Maika was in grade school, I yed beauty parlor at my friends house. Then, we yed with the hair of the younger brother of the first grader who we made as the customer but...he hated it a lot and it had be terrible. In the end, he cried...! Well...Hes still in grade school. Im a high school student No, Danna-sama...Even the normal high school boys hate having their hair touched. I think that theres no one but Danna-sama whos okay with whatever is done to you ...Is that so? Ah...My Papa is always noisy about his hair. Hes always facing the mirror for 30 minutes before going to office everyday. We have a restroom exclusively for Papa. His hair conditioners are lined in a row. He said that when he was a student, he would not go to school if he didnt fix his hairstyle... Shirasaka Sousukes like that? Id rather sleep than stare in front of the mirror for 30 minutes in the morning. ...Well, Our Papas overdoing it however...But Onii-san. you should pay better attention to your hairstyle! Maika rebukes me. She has a very happy face... Got it...Ill try to learn about it ...Yes Maika smiles. Ah...Thats okay! You dont need to study about it Danna-sama! Misuzu speaks. Misuzu will take care of Danna-samas hair! Danna-sama just needs to sit in the chair! Misuzu will make you cute everyday! ...She says that however. But...Misuzus not living with me... Ill get up early and will go back and forth to Danna-sama everyday! Danna-sama, at what time do you wake up every morning? No...That will just be troublesome wont it? Furthermore, if you match ording to my time, wont Misuzu bete to her school? Waking up early morning, going to my house to fix my hair...Then, when will Misuzu arrive at her school? ...Ill bete to school everyday! Taking care of Danna-sama is much more important! Misuzus eyes are scary. ...Maika retorts. ...But, Misuzus sense is a bit.. What Maika says just fuels Misuzus burning spirit. Misuzu res at Maika! ...Shit! At this time...! I think the same...Also, its no good if you gote to school because of that...! Goddess of Salvation...Katsuko-nee appeares! ...Sure sure sure, Ive brought everyones change of clothes! Katsuko-nee brings over a big wagon... ...Katsuko-sans so beautiful Maika admires Katsuko-nees figure. Katsuko-nees wearing a thin white cloth. Its like an outfit of a Greek Goddess... Her clothes are so thin that her skin can be seen clearly through it. I can see that Katsuko-nees not wearing underwear... Theres big jewel essories on her arms and neck. ...Thats amazing! Maikas surprised by the jewels. These are genuine arent they? Misuzu too. Yes...Theyre showy but dont have expensive stones, so theyre not expensive Katsuko-nee says that however... Thats not true...Isnt this quite valuable? Since Misuzu says that, it should be true. I dont know anything about essories or jewels. They say that it has considerable value so Im sure it will likely be a hundred thousand. No, it might exceed 200k? We have your share too Saying that, Katsuko-nee takes out a ck case from inside the wagon. She opens it. Theres shining essories packed inside. Pick what you want... Katsuko-nee hands it to Misuzu and Maika. ...Uwaaaaa!! The two admire the jewels... So its true that women like shiny things. ...Please wear these clothes Katsuko-nee takes out white clothes from a step under the wagon. Its Greek myth like clothing just like what Katsuko-nee is wearing now. However...Maika and Misuzu have miniskirts. Dont wear underwear, just wear it on top of your skin...! Katsuko-nee tells the two. ...This is genuine silk isnt it? Misuzu touches the clothes then asks. Thats right, its made from the finest silk...It feels good to touch doesnt it? ...Yes. Its very smooth! Maika answers Katsuko-nee I have Yoshida-kuns clothes too...! Katsuko-nee takes out the same type of clothing. Yoshida-kun should wear this without underwear too ...Err Anyway, lets try putting it on... Uwaa, Misuzu-sans so cute! Maika-san too! Maika and Misuzu wore the Greek style clothes. Both of them look like shrine maidens. Theres genuine essories attached to their arms and neck. Their bare legs are exposed under the miniskirts. For the footwear, Katsuko-nee brought them leather sandals. It will be seen if you jump around too much Katsuko-nee warns the two. Actually, Ive been looking at their raw asses since a while ago. I dont mind! Im showing it to Danna-sama after all! Misuzu smiles at me. Maika-san, youre fine with it being seen too arent you? Maikas embarrassed, however... Onii-san saw a lot already...this clothes is half naked after all... ...Thats right. This transparent thin silk cloth doesnt hide anything. Or rather...It has gotten lewder by wearing this. It feels lewd... ...Onii-san, why are you hiding your front since a while ago? Well, you see. If I dont hide it, it will juste out in front... Still...Whats this look of mine? It feels like Im Run, Melos4 ...By the way, youre all thirsty arent you? I brought Calpis Katsuko-nee brings a pitcher and sses when we finish changing. As expected of Katsuko-nee...Shes attentive. My my, you must not leave that out Katsuko-nees nce is towards the essories put on the wagon. Misuzu and Maika tried out a lot but seem to have left them there. ...Ah, sorry Maika rushes up but... Its okay...Ill take care of it... Katsuko-nee gently smiles and puts the jewelry away. Then looks at me... ...Can you distribute the Calpis to everyone? Sure, Katsuko-nee...Maika, Misuzu, want to drink? ...Yes, Ill take one! Hearing Maikas answer...I was about to take the pitcher...! Aaaah...Danna-sama...Misuzu will be doing that! Misuzu runs in panic. Thats...You dont need to run...! Misuzu-san looks like Onii-sans Onee-san Maikaughes. ...What? Misuzus eyes became a nk in surprise. Because...arent you always taking care of Onii-san? Maikaughes cutely. Thats whats reflected in Maikas eyes but... Misuzu actually wants to make me her pet. She wants to take care of me as an owner. A-A-A-A-Anyway...Lets take the Calpis! Misuzu pours the calpis into the ss...! 1. referring to the water ? 2. Hugh Misuzu, Maikas on her training right now dammit! ? 3. https://.youtube/watch?v=w5ytYl6X0XM ? 4. A Japanese short story by Osamu Dazai ? Chapter 98 98. Yoshida-kun sisters club Nei-sans already waiting in the dining room. Nei-sans wearing Greek myth-like clothing too. Shes donning the same king of jewelry. Nei-san invites us in with a smile...! Hurry up...! Im already hungry! The meals prepared on a big table. Its a dim-sum like meal for our lunch today. Theres Chinese soup and sd too! Katsuko-nee tells us. I see...There are spring rolls and siomai prepared. Theres deep fried spring rolls and Vietnamese style rolls too...Have a seat and eat...! After Katsuko-nee, Nei-san distributes the tes and chopsticks to everyone. Yo-chan, have a seat too...! Everyone surrounds the table and sits. As for the drinks, you can just say what you want whether it be tea or juice...! Katsuko-nee is being gentle somehow or another...! Im opening the wine! While saying that...Nei-sans already begun to pull the cork off the wine bottle. Geeze...Theres a middle schooler here! When Katsuko-nee says that, Nei-san... Isnt that fine! Its a celebration for Maika-chan today! ...Celebration? For...Maika? Maika asks Nei-san in wonder. Thats right, its to give honor to Maika-chan bing an adult! Also, a celebration for being Yoshida-kuns sex partner! And in addition, a celebration for bing our sister! Nei-san pulls off the cork...! ...Thats why, Maika-chan should drink a lot too! Theres no one to bother you here for today...! Nei-san tells Maikaughingly. Speaking of which...Wheres sensei and Margo-san? I ask Katsuko-nee ...Where did those two go? ...Ojou-samas being considerate of me...I never eat in front of Ojou-sama... Oh right...Katsuko-nee is following her duty as a maid so she never eats at the same table as Yuzuki-sensei. Today is a celebration for Maika-san...As a sister, Katsuko should be in the dining table with them...she said! ...I see This is to make sure that Katsuko-nee enjoy herself along with everyone. Maru-chan has work...She left 40 minutes ago. I dont get what it is though Nei-san tells me. Margo-san went out suddenly...?! Could it be...?! Katsuko-nee makes eye-contact with me who got startled... The person chasing Nei-san from america... Cesario Vi made a move... That doesnt matter! Yo-chan, distribute the sses to everyone...! Nei-san pretends to not worry and pours wine into the sses. Ah...Misuzu will help out! Misuzu and I hand out the sses to everyone... Ehehehe...Since its a celebration for lost virginity, its a red wine! Nei-san says that... Well then...We have the chairwoman giving her greetings! ...Chairwoman Katsuko-nee clears her throat after Nei-sans speech. ...Well then, this presumptuous me Takanashi Katsuko will be making greetings as the founding chairwoman! ...Err ...Katsuko-nee, chairman of what club? Katsuko-nee smiles. Of course its...Yoshida-kun sisters club ...Yoshida-kun sisters club????! ...Everyone, all of us here love Yoshida-kun, and are loved by Yoshida-kun, were Yoshida-kuns Women! Women who love the same man are Simr to sisters, therefore let us deepen our bonds as fellow sisters, Yoshida-kun sisters club ...K-Katsuko-nee? Nei-sansughing but...Misuzus dumbfounded. Maika...Why are you trembling? ...I-Is that okay? Maika bing everyones ally? Maikas slightly excited... Isnt that obvious?...Maika-chans already a womanarent you? Katsuko-nee says gently. But...Maikas not adult like everyone...Im not a beauty either Maika looks down... That doesnt matter! Whats important is what Yo-chan is thinking about Maika-chan! Nei-san turns to me! Yo-chan, what do you think of Maika-chan? I answer clearly. I think shes amazingly cute! Nei-san smiles towards Maika. Thats decided then! Maika-chans a member of Sisters club! Nei-san says that but...Maikas expression doesnt improve yet. But...My papa did horrible things to Yuzuki-san... Maika thinks that were cooperating with Sensei for her revenge. Actually...Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-san also have a deep grudge against Shirasaka Sousuke too. But, Maikas wasnt told about that... Maika doesnt have to know about the darkness that is the prostitution section of Kuromori It doesnt matter who your parents are...Maika-chan is Maika-chan1 Katsuko-nee tells Maika. Whats important is that Yo-chan likes Maika-chan. Also, Maika-chan is epted by Yo-chan as his sex partner. Those two are enough Nei-san peeks at Maikas face... He already answered that he likes Maika-chan...What about you Maika-chan? Will you seriously be his sex partner? Do you swear that from the bottom of your heart and are not just going with the flow?...We want to know Maika-chans true feelings Katsuko-nee gives Maika her life choice.2 Thats right...It should be by your own will! Your parents and siblings dont matter at all! Maika falls silent. ...Of course, we know that Maika-chans father is having difficulties. Or rather...Were the the ones orchestrating his problems. Ojou-sama has exined why it has to be didnt she? Maika nods at Katsuko-nees words. ...Yes, in the bathroom. I understood that its something that cant be atoned for because Papa did horrible things...! Katsuko-nee smiles gently at Maika. We will never forgive your father. Well do our best to aplish our revenge. Thats already been decided. But...That and Maika-chan are different. We really want to make you our ally. We want to be Maika-chans sisters...! Thats right!...Dont worry! We Onee-chans will definitely protect Maika-chan!! Nei-san also smiles gently at Maika. Maika-chan...we want you to enter the sex partner circle. Then, well reveal all the good and bad things...well be real sisters. Well be Sistersconnected by bonds stronger than actual sisters. Your worry and suffering will be ours too...! Katsuko-nees words...dissolve Maikas heart... ...Is that really okay? Maika answers. Its Maika-chans decision whether its okay or not! In exchange, when you enter the Sister circleyou wont have sex with anyone but Yo-chan! Give up on other men! This club is aClub for women who are loved and love Yo-chan! Nei-san reminds her... ...Uhm I butt in. I dont have anyints about the club but...please let me add a rule! Katsuko-nee responds to me. ...What rule would that be? ...I ...If you ever like a man other than me...You can leave the club anytime ...I talk as I look at each persons eyes. ...To be honest, this situation is abnormal. This is just strange. Theres no way a human like me can be this popr... Everyones eyes focus on me. Right now, I think that Im just being an annex to strengthen everyones rtions. Or...Just an opportunity for Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-san to part from their pasts... Misuzu and Maika too...Your firsts were just by chance...I think that someday, everyone will meet some wonderful man who I cantpete against...! Thats why...If ever you find one, then you can break up with me...Im fine being alone...! Katsuko-nee lets out a sigh... ...We cant leave you because youre like that...! ...Eh? Danna-sama! Please dont disrespect Misuzu! Misuzu whos been silent until now is violently angry at me...?! Misuzus not confined in a box! Ive seen lots of men until now! In my grandfathers party, theres a lot of men who call out to me! Theres one from a noble family, or a first ss performer, or even a globally famous artist! But theres no man like Danna-sama! ...Misuzu? ...The only man in the world who can ept all of Misuzu is only Danna-sama! Misuzu has already decided! Misuzu will give her heart and body to only Danna-sama! Katsuko-nee speaks to Misuzu. I intended to ask Misuzu-san next but...Misuzu-sans enrollment to Sisters clubis okay...! Misuzu nods. ...Yes. Misuzu knows that Danna-sama treasures women other than Misuzu too ...Dont worry. Because Sisters clubwill allot equal time with him. Well prepare time for Misuzu to be alone with him properly...! ...Yes, Ill believe Katsuko-sama Then...Misuzus enrollment in the Sisters clubis decided. Me too...Ill say it since we have the chance Katsuko-nee looks at me. I dont want to be made happy by you. I want to make you happy. Seeing your happy face makes me happy...Thats why Ill never break up with you! Katsuko-nee looks at me with moistened eyes. Yo-chan, Im the same! That said, Nei-san and Katsuko-nee... Nei-sama, before you say that... She goes that far then swallows her words...! ...What?! T-Thats enough! It seems that it will be kept secret from Maika that Nei-sans still a virgin...! Katsuko-nee turns her gaze back at Maika. ...Anyway, what about you Maika-chan? To be frank...This Onii-sans a bargain! Theres no one like him. This one never lies to us...and hell never betray us even if he would die. You may share him with other girls...I love this one I also love Yo-chan! ...Misuzu too! ...Maika thinks Oh right, I have to introduce the other girls too! Katsuko-nee takes out her phone. Connects it to herptop and makes a call. ...Hello, Nagisa? The one we talked about earlier... Nagisa-sans reflected in the monitor. ...Sisters clubshonorary president, Katagai Nagisa-san! Katsuko-nee faces theptop camera towards Maika. ...Katsuko, can you move the camera a bit to the right...There, I see it Nagisa-sans voicees out of the speakers Hello! Im one of Yoshida-kuns Women...Katagai Nagisa! Maika-chan, nice to meet you! Nagisa-san in the monitor has her usual healing smile. ...H-Hello. Im Shirasaka Maika Maika faces the camera and greets her...! My, how cute! I send my regards to you as a woman who loves the same man! Nobody could win against Nagisa-sans gentle smile. ...Ah, yes. Best regards Im managing a flower shop! Youre wee to y anytime! ...Yes ...Im happy, getting such a cute little sister! Thank you, Yoshida-kun! ...I ...I dont know why Im being thanked. I want to meet you soon!...Im sorry, Im in the middle of work right now...Im going back to the shop soon! Sorry for calling at such a busy time, Nagisa! Its fine, Katsuko! It cant be helped if its Yoshida-kun...Right now, as long as I have Yoshida-kun, Im happy! ...Eh? Maika raises a voice of doubt. Before I became Yoshida-kuns Womanyou see...I always smiled but my hearts actually in ruins. I got irritated when no one was looking, and cry out alone to myself in the dead of night... Im okay now though. Im no longer lonely. I have Yoshida-kun. If I get lonely, I can just see him anytime...I can be embraced anytime...Im happy! ...Nagisa-san. Thats why...Maika-chan, be happy too! If youre going toe by and y, bring him too! Bye~! Then...The line goes out like a passing storm. That was Nagisa just now...My best friend! ...Shes a very beautiful and gentle person Shes Misuzus previous owner! Misuzu puffed her chest for some reason. Well...I can understand that proud feeling of hers. Theres another Womanother than her but...Shes in her club activities right now. Thats why you wont be meeting her for a while... Katsuko-nee says. ...Shes a student? Shes a high school student...Shes his ssmate of the same school, isnt she? Katsuko-nee looks at me. ...Yes Maika knows that Megumis her rtive... When will I talk about Megumi being my Woman... Anyway...Thats all!! All of Yo-chans Women! Nei-san reports to Maika brightly... ...Err ...Yukino? Nei-san kicks my foot under the table! She res at me. ...I shouldnt speak of her right now? Then what will you do? Join us Maika-chan in theSisters club! Nei-san approaches Maika. ...Lets be sisters. Okay?! Katsuko-nee. Misuzu will be here with you...! Misuzu too...! Maika looks at my face. ...Onii-san, I Maika seems to be unable to decide. I... I know that Katsuko-nee and Nei-san want to let Maika decide by herself but...But I think its different...! Katsuko-nee and the girls are cornering Maika...it seems that they want Maika to beepting by herself But...Maikas still a middle school student. I think that its cruel to make Maika decide this by herself... I look at Maika... ...Maika, listen to me ...Yes Maika looks at me. ...Maika, youre already mine. Thats what I decided. I dont care about Maikas feelings. I like Maika so Ill make Maika happy. Thats all my selfish feelings. I will do what I want with you as I please...! Ill take responsibility. I order you Maika! Enter the Sisters Club3 Get along with my other Women! Your life is already mine! I wont let you be free. Do everything I say...! Maika looks at me. ...Lucky Maika-san. Misuzu also want to be told the same thing as you...! Misuzu mutters. ...Maika. ...Got it. Maika wont hesitate. Ill do anything as Onii-sanmands...! ...Maika! In exchange...If you evere to hate Maika...please throw away Maika at anytime ...I wont, Ill treasure you forever ...But Maika closes her mouth. ...Thats not it Katsuko-nee tells me. ...Maika-chan also has her pride as a woman ...Eh? ...What do you like about Maika-chan? ...Beautiful and cute I answer honestly. You like Maika-chan as a woman dont you? ...Thats obvious Maikas face turns red... Maika-chan...doesnt want to be pitied. She wants to be a Womanthat is loved properly... Thats why, shes saying that you should throw her away when you dont feel her charm as a woman anymore...! I finally understood it with Katsuko-nees exnation... Maikas 14 years old but shes already a Woman But, dont worry Maika-chan...Your Onee-chans will polish your Femininity ...! Thats right! Well make you a charmingdy! Were the same as Maika-chan. Were always thinking of doing our best to polish ourselves so we wont be abandoned by him Un, Well be much, much better women! ...Hell be thoroughly polished too! Katsuko-nee looks at me... ...Err ...What are you going to do with me? ...Misuzu will do her best polishing Danna-sama too! M-Misuzu too...! Maika bows towards everyone... Please take care of me! Katsuko-nee holds out her hand. Nei-san put hers on top of it... Misuzu on top of that... ...Maika-san ...Yes Maika puts her hand on the topmost... ...What about me? Yo-chan must not. Its Sisters clubso Yo-chan cant enter! Danna-sama just has to watch! ...Is that so?! Take photos with that camera there Katsuko-nee tells me. Got it...! I take out the camera and face the Women ...Here we go! Smile! The girls piling up their hands smile. ...Click! The camera records this moment. ...Err. We have to say something then release our hands dont we?4 Misuzu says so while their hands are still piled up. Ah, I want to say something cool so...you all just have to say Oooh!in the end. Thats when we release our hands...okay? Nei-san tells everyone. Got it Maika smiles...! Then...here we go! Nei-san shouts! ...The four of us may have different birth dates and birth ces but, we pledge to be tied as sisters, our hearts love the same Yo-chan! ...Nei-san, whats that?! ...Okay?! ...Ooh! Then the four separates their hands! I captured that moment with the camera too. ...Now, lets eat! Lunch has finally started with Katsuko-nees words... Its a slightlyte...but peaceful lunch. Everyones eating andughing. Misuzus the one talking a lot but...she waves the topic to everyone. Thats why Maikas also talking happily. Nei-san just reacts greatly sayingEeeh!and Then, then?, shes good at drawing out stories from everyone. Katsuko-nee rmends a meal and pours drinks for everyone while participating in the talk. ...I Im a devoted eating expert. To be honest...I dont get half of what the girls are talking about that well. Especially the particr brands of cosmetics... ...You see, theres a lot of hairstyles developed inte 20th century created by Vidal Sassoon starting from the 60s...! Katsuko-nee speaks. ...Hee Vidal Sasoon...is actually the name of a person. I thought its a name that came out from Gundam. ...Vidal Sassoon is recognized as one of the brands of Protect and Gamble Company in Japan nowadays Protect and Gamble Company...Whatpany is that? I can only think of it as a war industry from its name... ...Hm? My phone vibrates. Looking at it...Its Sensei. ...Yes? ...Yoshida-kun, can you get out of there for a moment? Im in the room where you waited earlier Oh...There are monitors there. The room where I waited earlier? Got it, Ill go immediately Tell everyone that youlle back immediately...! She said then cut the line. I stand up. ...Whats wrong, Danna-sama? The perceptive Misuzu calls me out immediately. I was just called by Sensei so Im going...! Yuzuki-sama...? Katsuko-nee spoke to the questioning Misuzu. Maikas looking here. ...I think its about school ...Oh Hearing School...Misuzu thought of Megumi it seems. Maikas thinking that its really school. Im be back immediately...! When I say that, Nei-san... Yo-chan...Bring this remaining wine to Sensei. We cant finish this up Theres still more than half left in the wine bottle. You dont need toe back immediately! Sensei must be considering theSisters clubbut...She must be lonely being alone. Chat with her for a while! Nei-san winks at me...! Right, were going to have fun as Sisters! Misuzu says. Kay...Then Im going...! I left the room with the wine bottle... ...Knock! ...Get in I enter the room... ...Sit there I sit in the chair shes pointing at. Senseis prepared two sses... She looks at the bottle I brought. My, Nei-san, she opened quite a good one... Saying that, she pours it into the ss. ...Is it expensive? Its not that expensive...Its just 50k yen ...Uwa, expensive! But, its exceptionally delicious for its price... Sensei says that but... I dont know ...Yoshida-kun will understand it soon enough. Women and Womens value arent known until tasted... Sensei offers me a ss. I take the ss... Sensei matches it with her ss. Kin!I heard a crystal sound... To match with Sensei who takes a sip...I also drink. ...Hmmm. This is 50k yen? ...We did well until now Sensei speaks. To be honest...Were still on edge. We bnced it until the veryst minute so we didnt break it somehow...! ...Eh? Yoshida-kun...Do you know why Maika epted you, whos her rapist? ...Well ...I dont know Sensei drinks up the wine ss. Then she pours the next one immediately. ...Because shes a child. Sensei smiles wryly... Humans are foolish so they immediately think that Im the most unfortunate person in the world Or Im the luckiest in the world... ...What does that mean? I dont know. Hmm...Youre someone who doesnt understand whats happiness and whats not thats why you cant understand Maika-sans situation...5 Sensei looks at me. ...For women, being raped is the worst humiliation. Scary, frightening, itll be a trauma their whole life. All the more because its their first experience...! ............ For the time being...your coping up to now was wonderful. You didnt hurt Maika-sans pride as a woman and it seems that she somehow consented to the situation. But...the experience of rape will leave a scar deeply in her heart. She might not be able to have a normal sex experience...! ...Thats. In the end...its just one of her mental defensive instinct to ept you easily Sensei looks at me... The rapist was unexpectedly gentle. He might be a good person. Hes saying that he likes me. Hes recognizing my charm. This might be fate. If its fate, I have to ept it...! ...Fate? Because, she doesnt want to admit it doesnt she?...Her first experience being rape? Became an outlet of lust forcibly? Thats why, she desperately makes another story. Its the same as Misuzu-sans first time Misuzu at first... She was abnormally affected by the word Petby Nagisa-san... Now that she has calmed down...Misuzus abnormality after her first experience with me is understood... In short...Misuzu surrendered to the story that She became my pet...If it has happened then it cant be helpedshe gave up. Thats why shes abnormally attached to me. Misuzu-san said it herself a while ago...But still, she came to love Yoshida-kun even more and more that...you desperately respond to Misuzu-san...for the time being, shes calmed down ...Calmed down? ...That? At least, theres no possibility of her falling into despair, closing her heart, and going towards a dangerous direction any longer. Right now, all of her energy is going towards you...she truly loves you and trusts you. That wont sway anymore...Dont worry ...Is that so? Thats why...I said it a while ago but, spoil her for a little longer. When her desire for you bes excessive, Katsuko and Nei will control her. Thats why the Sisters clubwas made...! Sensei...for that sake ...Although, even Katsuko and Nei arentpletely stable. For the time being, Yoshida-kuns their anchor and theyve settled down. Im really thankful to you...! Sensei says. Who wouldve thought that a man like you would bring good effect to those girls. But, thanks to you Katsuko said herself that shed retire from prostitution, and Neis no longer having nightmares of herte younger brother...! ...I ...Even though I didnt do anything... ...Be with those girls for a while. Please Sensei bows her head... ...Thats, please stop. Im Senseis Toy...! Senseiughed to herself Yoshida-kun, theres no need to do that Wordy...! ...Wordy?! ...You see, women like the Wordslike This is fate!...Or Im your toy... No...Those Wordshave the power to control those girls somehow ...Sensei?! ...All of those girls are actually damaged and are incidentally fragile. Giving themselves to Words...everyones relying on each other to somehow live. Even the word Sisters creates a bond, dont you think? The monitor in the room reflects the state in the dining room. Everyonesughing happily. Theyre like real sisters. Ill go back to Maika-san...for the time being, shes riding the story of Yoshida-kun likes me so much that he raped me inevitably Im being loved by Yoshida-kunThis is the result of loveand desperately convincing herself...! Maika-sansughing on the screen. But, Looking at her...She fidgets and fixes her posture. Her crotch must still be in pain. ...Because Maika-sans very naive, we can fool her as much as we want. The convenient story will soon be the truth for her...! Sensei looks at Maika on the screen. But...She notices it. That That she set her heart on believing on the story she made desperately...! ...Maika ...Sensei, what should I do for Maikas sake? Sensei looks at me when I ask. Are you prepared to take responsibility for that child through your whole life? ...Eh?! That girls first experience is rape so...You have to rece it with wonderful memories. You need to be prepared to deceive her the rest of her life...! ...I ...I ...Got it Ill keep lying to her forever. If thats what will save Maika...! I strengthen my resolve. ...Is that so? Then Then, sensei speaks. Yoshida-kun...You have to rape Maika-san once again...! 1. And people die if they are killed ? 2. EN: >love >fuck >run >yandere ? 3. I Yoshida ****mands you! Goddamn code geass reference ? 4. EN: By your powersbined, I am Captain! ? 5. Yoshidas a psycopath ? Chapter 99 99. Teach us! Yuzuki-sensei. Women who lose their virginity to rape...are greatly divided into two types depending on their interactions with sex Yuzuki-senseis talking while drinking her wine. I know it well...In this mansion when it wasKuromori Tower, I saw plenty of women...Im one of them too... ...Right Yuzuki-sensei was raped by Shirasaka Sousuke when she was 12... One would be the girl being absorbed in sex to override their rape experience. Drowning themselves to remove their memory of fear. Misuzu-sans that type Certainly...Misuzus indulging herself in sex... Its not a lewd nature in particr...Trying to get over the fear from the rape, they try to lie to themselves and have sex assertively. Convincing themselves that they had sex by their own will... ...Misuzu was like that. Misuzu-sans actually scared... Yesterday, you had sex with Misuzu-san in the bathroom didnt you? ...Yes Thats the time when she finally trusted you. I think she was frightened in her heart until then...Do you remember? Yesterday before you had sex with Misuzu-san, she told youI want you to trust me soon]? Speaking of which...I feel that she said such thing. Thats reversed. Actually, Misuzu-san thought was that she wants to Trustyou. She reflects her own wish to you and spoke... ...I see Do you remember that Misuzu told you I want to be vited...Didnt you? ...I do Actually, theres still some fear remaining for sex...Thats why she said that. She wants you to force having the sex instead of by her own will... I... I never understood Misuzus feeling at all... I just followed my own desire. Im the worst. At that time...Misuzu said that she wants to be my sex ve Senseiughs. Do you really think that theres a girl who would want to be a mans ve? ...I dont ...I It was really a dangerous state...You did rape y didnt you? ...We did I got very aroused though... For Misuzu, it wasnt that different from real rape... If Misuzu-san gave up in despair because of that rape y, she might really have be your sex ve... Sensei says. You see...Theres no endlessly lewd woman in this world. Among the prostitutes, there are asional women who makes that y. A girl that has no forbidden ys, all okay. That kind of person isnt a helpless lecherous person... They just gave up. Throwing their own life...Thinking that its already hopeless...therefore they ept anything. They have no choice but to ept ...They gave up in life? Those kinds are okay with anyone. Theyre not looking at the mans face. They just surrender themselves to the pleasures in their body... They get scared when they look at reality...they became ashamed that they want to die. Therefore, they close their eyes to indulge themselves in the pleasures of sex, and concentrate only on the sexual feeling...! Sensei gulps down the ss. ...I was the same ...Sensei Theres only one thing I can thank Shirasaka Sousuke for. ...My body can no longer have sex ever again, you know that dont you? Thats why I can no longer escape to the pleasure of sex...! Even if I force myself, I can only face the reality...therefore, I think I went mad...! I poured wine into Senseis ss silently. ...Thanks. You see...Im actually a weak woman. No, I was weak...before. But I have no choice but to get stronger. I have no other way out after all... I cant masturbate. When I touch myself there, the scar hurts...! The bottom of my stomach makes a tingling pain...Thats why, I...! I hold Senseis hand. As a reflex, Senseis body twitched and she tried to move away from my hand! But still...I hold Senseis hand firmly! ...I wont do anything. Ill just hold your hand Sensei looks at my hand... ...Sorry. I drank alcohol too fast... Sensei looks down. Ill go back to Misuzu-san...I think that just a bit more and shed suffer from sex madness. It was really a dangerous state. If it advanced badly...she would have your body for a while then shed immediately start to fish for men. Escaping to sex, shed sleep with any possible man...Shed be a hopeless woman...! So it was such a critical state...! ...So its different now? After getting up courage, I ask Sensei... After yesterdays rape y sex in the bathroom, you went for another round didnt you? Right...I began my second round without pulling out. As a result, she was saved by that sex. Doing all your best...feeling Misuzu-san properly...that was good. Your feelings reached Misuzu-san thats why she came to trust you. If you didnt have the second sex, it wouldve been trouble this time... Sensei sighes. With that sex...Misuzu-san somehow epted you... ...Well Misuzus attitude changedpletely after our second sex. Its not her strange brightness from before but a genuine smile... After that...Misuzu-san became your woman. Dont worry. She will no longer part from you as long as its not something much... ...Why? Senseiughes as she was amazed. Youre the only man in the world she can yield her mind and body...Misuzu-san said it herself didnt she? So she was serious. I dont get it. Seriously...Youre taking so many girls seriously and yet...Youre always lonely as usual... Sensei said with a sad expression. Im lonely? Sensei returns a question to my question. ...Yoshida-kun...When I say your own bed what do you imagine? I answer immediately. If its my bed then its the sofa in my house That old sofa with bad springs. I lived there this whole time... That old sofa where I cant stretch my body so I have to round myself to sleep. ...This bed in this mansion isnt a bed for you... Sensei said. Because...Im only borrowing the bed in this house. My house is there... That house where neither my mother or fatheres home. ...I have to go back soon. Well fine...Lets talk about it next time Sensei forcibly changes the topic... Having me reminded of my house, I show an awkward face. If...you didnt do the second round of sex...and Misuzu-san didnt open her heart...What do you think I would do to Misuzu-san? Sensei asks me... ...No, I dont know To be honest...I cant imagine it. Misuzu-san was a girl sent by Kouzuki-sama to Nagisa wasnt she?...She cannot be mad at sex ...Certainly In that case, Id have Nagisa take her and have her be Nagisas ve. Aplete lesbian ...Lesbian? Then, shed get married with the man Kouzuki house had decided...endure only one sex to have one child, then have her stay as a lesbian for the rest of her life. Isnt it better for her to y with Nagisas lesbian pets rather than madly ying with men? Society can be fooled by that too... ...Is that so? Senseis always thinking two steps ahead. In the first ce...I got surprised when Nagisa transferred Misuzu-san to Yoshida-kun! That was so sudden wasnt it?...It happened before I even knew it...! ...Theres no surveince cameras in Nagisa-sans shop. That was Nagisa-sans decision alone. She didnt consult Yuzuki-sensei... Nagisa...understood Yoshida-kuns power. Surely, she believed that you could open Misuzus heart...! Sensei says. Margo too... She believes in your power that she didnt report a follow up to me on the spot. Well, she has seen Nagisa-san being embraced and liberated by Yoshida-kun... Nagisa-san and Margo-san believed me and entrusted me with Misuzu... Sometimes, I get heartbroken. No matter how much I think, I cant match Nagisas insight and Margos perception... Those girls more excellent than me. No...Im no good. Im just a big-headed womancking imagination... Sensei mes herself... Anyway...Theres no pressing problems with Misuzu-san. Just love her a lot. Nows the time for her to be spoiled. Make your bonds of trust thicker. Okay? ...Okay The problem is Maika. Maika-san...is another type of the raped girls ...Another type? ...Shes scared of sex. Its be aplete trauma. Simply put, shes afraid of it. It might cause androphobia for her... ...Eh? But...Shes been in the bath together with me all this time... Yeah. We talked and kissed a lot. Dont you think that shes abnormally talkative in the bath? ...Eh? Usually...someone wont talk to their rapist about their club activities That might be. But...She didnt hate it when I touched her in the bathroom...and we kissed multiple times I even licked Maikas clitoris... Afterwards...Maika asked if I still want to have sex... Thats just a flip of sense from fear. Shes alone with the rapist. Shed choose to open her body willingly rather than be vited by force. If she doesnt convince herself to ept the man voluntarily, she cant win against the fear Sensei says. Afterwards, Misuzu-san entered the bathroom...That was on purpose. I thought that you might not be able to endure it anymore. If Misuzu-san is there, she will have sex with you instead of Maika-san That was also Senseis strategy? When she sees Misuzu-san being madly in love with you...Maika-sans recognition of Yoshida-kun might change. Maika-san can feel relieved if Misuzu-san is being deeply in love with you, cant she? You sent Misuzu with such intentions? As I thought...Misuzu-san had gone on a rampage and you epted it...When it had be a slightly peaceful atmosphere...I went in...! Right...Sensei entered at the perfect moment. You remember whats after that? Your penis got hard and you wanted to have sex once again, what kind of reaction did Maika-san show? ...Maika was ...Shes refused sex. She seemed very afraid Yeah...she did. In that case, Misuzu-san and I were there, you werent alone. In short, thats Maika-sans current frank reaction towards sex ...Maika Shes overdoing it...all this time. Even now I looked at Maika on the monitor... Maikasughing with everyone. Maika-sans still worrying about it. If its okay for her to be everyones ally. In the first ce, isnt it strange to be someones sex partner? She asks...She knows that shes brought to an unexpected world. Shes quite clever...! Right. This is certainly abnormal. Maikas still a middle school student... For her to share a sex partner with other women...its crazy. Sensei...What should I do then? I ask Sensei once again. Anyway...You must not disturb Maika-sans sense of fear from sex Sensei answers. Thats why you have to rape her again ...Eh? Rape her again and again...Repeat it endlessly until it bes pleasurable for Maika-san. That can be misled into thinking that its a form of love...! ...Wait ...Wait a moment If this continues, Maika-san will never seek sex from you...You do understand that dont you? ...Yes Its not just you...Even if Maika-san gets a lover in the future, she will still refuse sex, I think. Maika-san will never allow anyone to have her body. Shell fear sex from the trauma of her first experience...and ultimately, shell hate sex. Shell suffer fromplete androphobia...! ...Thats. Thats why...You have to continue wishing for her by force... I cant do anything but to continue viting Maika? You made girls wish for you on the second time, didnt you...Even if it was Misuzu-san or Katsuko ...Yes Yoshida-kun...You never seek the woman yourself ...Sorry Why? ...I thought that a man like me would be hated by everyone ...You dont want to be hated by women do you? Or rather...I think that all of the woman in the world hate me. I still think that even now. Hearing Senseis talk...Understanding that Misuzu and Maika actually just force it...I thought as expected. Its strange that Im popr...! I think. But...It would be troubling if Maika-san doesnt want to have sex with me...! ...Are you ready to be hated? Sensei smiles wryly Idiot...Rape Maika-san a lot and be liked. Make her fall for you...! ............ ...Thats impossible Then...Do you intend to abandon Maika-san as she is...?! Sensei presses me...! ...Theres no way I can abandon her! Then...Rape Maika-san a lot until she falls in love with you! ...I Sensei breathes deeply then says... ...Yoshida-kun, do you know the photographer named Lee Miller? ...Lee Miller? ...I dont Senseiughs. Right...Theres no way you would ...Then dont ask! Shes more famous as Man Rays lover than a photographer. Of course you dont know the artist named Man Ray either, right? ...No Lee Miller you see was a very beautiful woman. At that time, the multi millionaire Egyptian who had the titled most beautiful woman in the world had divorced her because he fell in love with Lee Miller Hee The divorced wifemitted suicide...Thats how beautiful she was ...Haa I cant imagine it. Man Ray took photos of Lee Millers figure at night. Naked upper body, a rope pulling the neck, a poison prepared, and a piston in one hand... It was a humorous photograph but theres live ammunition in the pistol included. Man Rays Assistant was scared as the trigger might be pulled... Whats the rtion of that person to Maika? Lee Miller was of course beautiful since childhood...so beautiful that she was raped when she was 8...! ...Eh? But...an 8 year old girl would just agree to anything dont you think? ...Yes. Of course...Her rape experience caused a deep trauma in her. Therefore, the adults around her couldnt tell her that sexual desire and love are different...! That means? The feeling of love and the feeling of wanting sex are different...She was brought up given that idea. But...She grew up as a woman wild at sex. It cant be helped...Loving someone and wanting to have sex with someone is different. Even if she has a lover, she sleeps with other men she wants to have sex with easily... She was raised in such a manner so it cant be helped that it has be like that. In the end...She broke up with Man Ray and with the Egyptian Millionare...She changed one man after another. She settled down middle aged...when her beauty declined. In the end, she remarried with an artist of surrealism but...it seems that she didnt like that person that much. They werent divorced because they had a son born Sensei says. Its not just Lee Miller. Theres a lot of women who have their life controlled by their first sex experience thats instilled in them. Im the same ...Yuzuki-sensei I became a prostitute when I was 12. Of course I never had a boy I loved back then...raped, everyday, taking care of guests...men, sex, those things convinced me. I hate everyone Sensei looks at the distance. You see...people are really weak. As long as they have allies...They can survive the situation somehow. Youll think that youre not alone in this situation after all. Prostitutes encourage each other then hope to live somehow...Those days Sensei looks at the wine in the ss. Megumis mother, Keiko-san, you see...I was able to be a decent person because of her Megumis mother? Keiko-san was deceived by Shirasaka Sousuke when she was 19 and was confined here. Then she gave birth to Megumi...and was thrown into prostitution. Keiko-san had a lover... ...Thats Keiko-san always talked about her lover to us. I understood that Keiko-san really loved that person. In addition, after knowing how kind Keiko-sans lover was...we were taught that theres such love outside this mansion...! We took Keiko-sans love story as our own and listened. This mansion was hell but...The outside world was wonderful. We saw that theres a kind of rtionship between a man and woman thats not bought by money. Therefore...I think that I wasnt twisted by my grudge... Sensei drinks up the wine in the ss. She gulps it down her throat. ...Then theres Maika-san...convince her that a man has to have sex with the woman he likes. You raped Maika-san because you loved her so much you couldnt help it. Also...Normal men will never do it but...Yoshida-kun loves Maika-san more than anyone else so you had no choice but to do it...! Let her body remember it. Restrain Maika-san. Vite Maika-san every time she talks about other boys. Dere that she cant have sex with any man other than you...! ...Senseis words stick in me. ...Is that okay? It cant be helped...You already raped Maika-san. Do it thoroughly. Rape is your expression of love...Convince her that your love for Maika-san wontpare to other men ...Were fooling her? Thats right, continue to deceive her for the rest of your life! Fool and deceive her and if it goes through...Shell be convinced that todays rape was a result of too much love.1 Change her fright into beautiful memories...! But... What if Maika has someone she likes...?! I must back away. Yoshida-kun! Why are you looking at Maika-san from below?! Senseis angry. Youre the person concerned! Even if you lie to her or anything...Maika-sans already one of your lovers! I know that...! No, you dont! Isnt it your mission to fight the manwho appears as a rival in love for Maika-san?! ...My mission? Isnt that obvious?! You like Maika-san so much that you forcibly raped her and made her your Woman! You must not just easily back down on whoever appears! Fight with all your power! Get ready to not hand her over to any other men even if you die...! ...Thats right. It is as Sensei said. Thats something I must do. In the first ce...your rtionship with Maika-san cant just have some strong opponent who can kidnap Maika-san from the side, or else Maika-san will never be happy! Blow away those novice men...I order you! ...Sensei. Yes, Understood! I answer. Im telling you...Its the same for other girls. Katsuko, Nagisa, Megumi, and Misuzu-san...Love them to death. Think that you should never hand them over to other men. Those girls wont be with a Manwithout that spirit...! ...Yes, Im ready Sensei smiles. ...Yoshida-kun, you cannot easily die now ...Right. I have to make them happy. Live with all your effort...Not for your sake but for those girls ...Yeah I have to live for those girls. ...But Uhm...Sensei, what about Nei-san?2 Why did Nei-sans name note up? ...Neis okay for now...You dont have to think of Nei as your Womanuntil shes ready to give her virginity to you Sensei speaks coldly. But...I also treasure Nei-san Sensei res at me... You have to differentiate! You have to give priority to the Womenyou have right now dont you? If not, it will be rude for them! ...Certainly, it might be so ...But Im not telling you to abandon Nei but...you need to identify who you should prioritize. Decide it right now ...Sensei urges me for a decision. Listen...Youre on a boat with everyone and that boat is sinking. You have to decide whos going to be picked up by the rescue boat in order. Katsuko, Nagisa, Nei, Megumi, Misuzu-san, Maika-san...Decide on your priorities ...Thats If I was Yosihda-kun...I would make the order of Misuzu-san, Megumi, Nagisa, Nei, Katsuko, and Maika-san Sensei says. Misuzu-san is Kouzuki-samas grandchild so Ill help her first. Next would be Megumi. Shes my treasure. Next is Nagisa. She has to get on as theres also Mao. Neis next. Katsuko is after her. Maika-san will be thest one...! Sensei doesnt like Maika? ...What about you? Answer right now! ...If it was me The youngest, Maika would go first. Next is Megumi, then Misuzu. After that, Nei-san. Nagisa-san...Though Im sorry, Katsuko-nee would be thest Yeah...I think that should be. ...Yoshida-kuns evaluation of Nei is too high Senseis a bit surprised. ...Because, isnt Nei-san Beautiful? I reply. Well...Theres that part where you still havent had sex with Nei. Put Nei forst. Neis the most postponed ...Thats Yoshida-kun...You do know that men arent skillful dont you? Sensei says in a slightly ridiculous tone. I do You should give priority to those you want to help first. Neis okay to be put off forter...Margo and I are with her... ...Right. Nei-san doesnt need my help in particr. Anyway...Prioritize those who are already your Woman Okay?! Sensei strongly orders me. ...Yes, understood I couldnt answer but that. But, I feel relieved...Yoshida-kun understands it ...What? The order Yoshida-kun just said is the same as the order of the girls who dont trust Yoshida-kun yet...! ...Eeeeh? ...In short. Maika doesnt trust me that much? I know that... But...Is Megumi the same? Do you remember what Megumi said recently? ...Err Shes always saying I want you to vite meor Sex vedoesnt she? ...Senseis watching properly. Dont you think thats the simr reaction to Misuzu before shepletely trusted you? ...I see. Her fear of sex is strong so shes saying that she wants to be vited by force. Her trust in me is still thin so...She says shes okay with being a Sex veoppositely. Megumis words are all turned upside down...! ...You got it. Please be careful with Megumi. Shes been overdoing it since earlier this morning She dered to her senpais in club that shell bear my child. Megumis cornering herself on purpose. The fear of reality...makes her run in a strange direction. You know that Shirasaka Sousuke ns to turn Megumi into a prostitute dont you? ...Yes I was able to prevent it somehow but...We need to pull her from the Yamamine house for that sake. We cant trouble Yamamine-san after all... Yamamine house is indebted with Shirasaka house... Right now...Shes under considerable stress. Among them, she gave her virginity to you and left all of the decision making over her life to you... ...Megumi But...That doesnt mean she loves you from the bottom of her heart. You were just there by chance...thats why Megumi wanted you. Megumis a kind girl so she threw herself to Yoshida-kun because her body is wanted Thus...Megumi gave her virginity to me... The present doesnt matter...The problem is the future Sensei looks at me... Ill ask of you...take care of Megumi. Truly love her. Dont make her regret that she gave her virginity to you...! ...I ...Yes, understood I take Senseis words heavily... Its not just Megumi though...Katsuko, Nagisa...Nei and Margo too...Dont disappoint them. Everyone believes in Yoshida-kun...! ...Before I noticed. I made bonds with various people. If those people believe in me... I must not betray them...! Anyway...Cherish those children. Theres no turning back ...! Sensei tells me. Got it...Ill do my best Anyway...I have to do my best. Theres nothing left. Going back to our topic...Its a courtesy for a man like you to wish for sex with your own Woman Its not just for Maika-san...the other girls too Misuzu, Megumi, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-san too... Women will feel happy if you ask for sex yourself... You dont understand that feeling do you? ...I dont understand it at all. I really didnt think about them. In the end...I just protected myself. To prevent them from hating me... I never noticed what those women want from me. ...I think that its troublesome but its something you have done so takeplete responsibility Senseis words make my back shiver. ...Ill do my best! Sensei smiles at me. Anyway...Maika-sans first. Youre going to rape her by this evening. While everyones watching. After that...Maika will meet Megumi ...Megumi? Making her meet Magumi and letting her be aware that both of them are Yoshida-kuns Woman well finish with this for today. This kind of recovery wont work if time passes by... Maika-san will go to Ikeda clinic after this. Thats why, have sex with her even if sheins about the pain. Ejacte inside Maika-sans womb okay? Sensei says... Yes...Understood Apart from Megumi...Im honestly surprised Senseis thinking this much about Maika. ...Then, were going to have Maika-san stay here today. Someone else will be with you two and shell sleep in the same bed as you tonight . It will be dangerous for her to return home today. Once shes left alone, the rape will sh back to her. Maika cannot be alone. The fear will be reproduced and Maika-san will establish the recognition that its an unpleasant memory. Once that happens, she can no longer recover...Thats why you will be with her all the time tonight. Dont ever leave her. Dont even let her go alone to the restroom I have to be with Maika the whole night. ...I cant let her go alone in the bathroom. Embrace Maika-san and sleep tonight. Then, wake her up calmly while still embracing her tomorrow... Then, I think most of her fear towards you will disappear... ...Yuzuki-sensei ...Sensei, why are you thinking that far for Maika? ...Even though shes the lowest on Senseis priorities earlier? Sensei makes an unpleasant face. ...I dont care whatever happens to her ...Eh? Maika-sans Shirasakas daughter...Actually, I want to sell her to a foreign brothel ...S-Sensei? ...Then why? ...Im thinking for your sake! So that you wont feel unhappy! ...Y-Yuzuki-sensei? Im a high school teacher but Ive never done anything teacher-like. I just registered there as a talent scout for Kuromori...I was never a homeroom teacher once these five years. Im not an adviser for any clubs either. I go around being an English teacher just to look for girls bing candidates... Sensei smiles. I want to be teacher-like for Yoshida-kun. I want to teach you as my final act...then resign as a teacher Sensei became a teacher for Kuromori... If her revenge against Shirasaka Sousuke ends...Kuromori will bepletely closed. Yuzuki-sensei doesnt need to remain a teacher anymore... Ill tell you my priority order right now...! Sensei says with a soft smile. In my case...Yoshida-kun, Agnes, Megumi, Nei, Katsuko, Yukiyo, Nagisa, Margo, Misuzu-san, and Maika... ...Sensei I want to be trusted by Yoshida-kun more. Im most worried about you...! Yuzuki-sensei says. Youre my final student... Coming back to the dining room...Everyones still talking. When its just between girls, theyre noisy. Oooh! Yo-chan! How was it? What did Sensei tell you? Nei-san asks me. Though she drank plenty of wine, shes not blushing at all. Nei-san...are you strong at drinking? ...I can put Nei-san forter so I have to love Maika and Misuzu the most! I answer honestly! Whats that?! Sensei you meanie! Nei-san is in bad temper... As expected of Yuzuki-sama! She knows it well! Misuzues to me. Weve been permitted by Yuzuki-sama so, Maika-san, lets get loved a lot! Misuzu tells Maika, but... ...Y-Yes Maika got tense from the word Loved ...Misuzu? Yes? Danna-sama? I embrace and kiss Misuzu. After that, I massage her naked ass under her skirt. ...W-What are you doing?! Misuzu trembles in surprise. ...Doing what Sensei told me. If I really love you, then I must not hold back I tell Maika and Misuzu. I really like Misuzu so I will touch Misuzu, kiss...and have sex with Misuzu. I was told to demand more by myself...! Maikas frightened by my words. Then...Misuzu smiled. Shes secretly surprised... Misuzus internal unrest...when I heard Senseis exnation, I understood it. Though its not scary for her to lean by herself...Misuzus not used to being wanted by me. Shes feeling fear from a mans desires. Thats right, as expected of Ojou-sama...! Its been too much of girls wanting you until now. I think its okay to be more aggressive...! Katsuko-nee tells me. ...Katsuko-nee I want Katsuko-nees lips... I kiss Katsuko-nee. Misuzu...Let me touch your ass more. I like the feeling of Misuzus ass When I said Like, Misuzus perplexed face turned bright instantly. Do you really like Misuzus ass?! Thats right. Im saying that I love it Misuzu jumps into my arms! Im d! Please touch it! Misuzu doesnt break her posture of giving herself to me until the end. Well...Theres no helping that for now. My current target is Maika... Ill hold Maika with Misuzu as a base... Ill rape her once again...! 1. Will kill you~ ? 2. EN: what ABOUT Nei san?~ ? Chapter 100 100. Threat and Decision ...Nfufu! Danna-sama, open your mouth! I opened my mouth wide and Misuzu puts a spring roll in my mouth using chopsticks... Yup...Kastsuko-nees spring rolls are delicious. The spicy sauce works...! Danna-samaaa...Is it delicious? Misuzus face closed up to me. Misuzus smiles in satisfaction... ............ Maikas looking at us. I sit on the sofa and Misuzus on top of my legs. Misuzu carries dim sum on a saucer then to my mouth with chopsticks... My hands are busy touching Misuzus ass since a while ago. ...Aaaahn! If you touch it that much, itll feel good! Misuzus hot breath reaches my ear... Then, should I stop touching you...? Geez, Danna-sama you meanie!...Is Misuzus buttocks pleasurable? Misuzus eyes are melting... Yeah...It feels soft and good...! Womens ass are far thicker than men. Thats why its soft and fluffy and yet...Its temperature is lower than men. Its not chilly but...Still, its slightly cold. That feel is pleasurable. ...Do you like Misuzu? ...I do Nfufufu!...Misuzu also loves you! I kissed Misuzu... ...Ahn! Danna-samas mouth has the taste of spring roll sauce! Misuzus mouth tastes like lemon...! Misuzu rubs her cheeks to my face...! ...What is the taste of Danna-samas tongue? ...Taste it I stick out my tongue ...Itadakimasu! Misuzu slurp my tongue. ...Maikas watching. Shes watching us flirt... ...How is it? Misuzu answered with a smile. I cant tell the taste but...My hearts beating so fast...! Misuzu rubs her breasts on my own chest... ...Misuzu wants it now Misuzu wants to be spoiled by me. No no...You promised just a while ago dont you? Maika would be first I look at Maika. Maika lowers her eyes quicklyt. Maikas fer...I can be postponed forter... Misuzu licks my ears. Yeah...I promise Im happy! In exchange...I want Misuzu to help me with my sex with Maikater. I think Maikas still in pain ...Yes. Danna-sama Misuzu calls Maika... Its okay, its Maika-sans second time. Your hymens torn already so it wont be as painful as your first! Misuzu said brightly, but... Maikas face is gloomy. ...Theres the possibility that its still painful on the second time! Katsuko-neees holding a big te. The torn hymen may be turned up and get stuck with the penis As expected of Katsuko-nee, she knows a lot about this. If possible, Maika-sans body shouldnt have sex for today anymore but...Do you want to do it by all means? Katsuko-nee looks down at me. ...I want to. Or rather, I definitely want to do it! Maika shuddered from my determination... ...Why/ Katsuko bent her waist and closed up to me. I kissed her lips. Geez...Dont joke around and answer me! Katsuko-nees face isughing but...She must be worried about Maika. Her eyes are serious. Thats why I answered seriously. ...Maikas first sex was quite bad. Therefore I want to do it over again Maika turned to me in surprise. Maikas first experience must be pitiful if it was rape...I want to embrace her properly on top of a bed...! Katsuko-nees pleased by my answer. Right...If youre going to do it over again, it wont have any meaning if its not today! Misuzu nodded. ...Certainly! Misuzu thinks it is a very good idea Maikas face shakes in fear. ...She has to experience that horrible experience once again after all. I ignored Maikas expressions and said. ...Itll be different this time. Maika will be watched over her sisters...and will be embraced by me with their blessings! It seems to be a splendid thing... That the scene of sex will be seen by everyone. ...Katsuko-nee, can you take photographs as I embrace Maika? Maika trembled in response...! ...Taking photos? Maikas face is frightened... Yeah, its amemoration of Maikas lifetime event...! I look at Maika showing a natural face... Maika doesnt want to be photographed... Ill be troubled Misuzu spoke to Maika who has a gloomy face. Thats okay Maika-san...we wont show it to other people. No one can see it but Danna-sama and the Sisters clubmembers ...But You see...Misuzu also had photos. Photos of my first time with Danna-sama...! Of course I was still a virgin there! Misuzus first kiss, virginity, all of it were given to Danna-sama! Misuzu clings to me. ...Maika-sans the same isnt it? Katsuko-nee whos already not a virgin spoke to Misuzu looking sullen. Oh, thats right! Maika-san and Misuzu-san are the same! Misuzus happily informing Maika but...Miakas expression doesnt clear up... Then, Misuzu will take photo souvenirs too! Ill show my lost virgin photo to everyone. Misuzu smiled. ...Katsuko-nee can we take a look? Err...We can see it on theptop but you have to wait because I will bring the data. The personal information are managed in my room Katsuko-nee puts the big te in front of me while saying that. ...Margo-samas share is already partitioned. This is all whats remaining so eat all of it! ...Okaay~! I throw more dim sum in from the te to my mouth steadily. ...Amazing, youre still eating Maikas simply surprised... As a matter of fact...Ive already eaten a lot. ...This one will never leave behind any meal I make. Ill eat until thest grain! Katsuko-nee told Maika proudly. ...Well, Katsuko-nees meal are delicious! I answered while munching it all down. ...Hes really kind Katsuko-nees words made Maika puzzled. I whos been flirting with Misuzu since earlier... I who dered that Ill redo Maikas lose of virginity once again mercilessly in public... I whos eating up the remaining lunch with all my effort... All of them are me. But...in Maikas eyes, she can only see it as a split personality. I who raped Maika in the raining garden... I who washed Maikas foot in the bathroom... I whos adored by Misuzu and Katsuko-nee... Maikas looking at me. Staring...in worry. ...Fuu, Im hungry. Wheres my share? Then...Margo-sanes in. Margo-sans having a sporty look with Beige leather jacket and brown cks. My...Whats wrong? Katsuko-nee asks Margo-san. Margo-san shook her head. It seems that the investigation on Cesario Vi didnt go well. ...What about Ojou-sama? I reported to her earlier...Wheres Nei? ...Nei-san is resting there! Misuzu pointed at Nei-san whos sleeping peacefully in the table. Nei-san drank quite a lot of wine. We had a lot on the first...Or rather, I just licked it a bit. Nei-san drank it all alone... When I took the bottle to Yuzuki-sensei, the bottles already down to half. ...Seriously, youre so hopeless Nei Margo-san said then hand her jacket to Nei-san. Margo-sama...Ive prepared your meal there. Should I warm it up? Margo-san replied... Thats okay...Im really hungry Margo-san takes a seat then begins her meal. Speaking of which, I heard it from Minaho but...Youre forming something called Sisters club? Margo-san asks. Yes, Misuzu, Katsuko-sama, Nei-san and Maika-san have sworn to be Sisterswho love Danna-sama! Misuzu answered proudly Maikas still gloomy. Hee...Yoshida-kun, itll get harder from now on Margo-san looks at me then chuckles... ...Margo-sama wont enter?! Misuzu invites...Margo-san? ...Me? Not now... Margo-san answered while smiling wryly. ...Margo-san? ...Not now? I dont have any sexual rtionship with Yoshida-kun...I like him but Im in a slightly different direction from everyone ...Different direction? Anyway...Thank you for your invitation but I decline. You can all enjoySisters club...! Margo-sans bright smile shocked Maika. ...I shouldnt forced myself to enter Thats what Maikas expression says. ............ Maikas face is dyed in despair and regret... Maika was convinced by the flow and atmosphere of the ce that she has to enter the Sisters club She never had the resolution to be my sex partner or to not have sex with other men. No...In the first ce, Maika didnt imagine losing her virginity today... A 14 year old middle school girl. Shes forced to go through horrible experience for these past few hours. ...Then Right now...Margo-san in front of Maika refused to enter Sisters Club The thoughtI shouldve refused...Is plunging in Maika darkly... Then...what happened? Maika-chan already had sex with Yoshida-kun...? Margo-san asked as if its natural... It has the same feel asIt seems that the neighbors cat gave birth already... Margo-sans doing it on purpose. Margo-san met Yuzuki-sensei beforeing to the dining room and finished her report... In short...She knows everything that happened. Knowing that...Shes cornering Maika. If you ask, its already done! But, theyll re-do once again! Misuzu answered Margo-san. ...Re-do? Why? Margo-san asks calmly. Uhm...Maika-sans lost virgin is...quite. It became a forced rape.1 Its pitiful as her first experience...thats why theyre going to do it again with everyone watching over. Danna-sama suggested it...! Misuzu exins. Hmm...Everyones so kind to Misuzu-chan Margo-san munches the spring roll... ...Uhm...Does Maika really need to have sex again immediately? Maika whos unable to stay silent any longer asked us... Uhm...That ce still hurts... Margo-san puts down the chopsticks quietly. ...Maika-chan, arent you misunderstanding something? Her tone was gentle but Margo-sans eyes were scary. I think that you should understand the position you are in now... Margo-sans strong nce made Maika tremble. Yoshida-kuns too gentle with you so its bing a misunderstanding! Katsuko-san too! Being gentle is different from spoiling isnt it?! Margo-san scolded me and Katsuko-nee strongly...! ...S-Sorry Lets apologize for the time being. I dont know why shes angry though. ...Im extremely sorry Katsuko-nee lowered her head to Margo-san. ...Maika-chan Margo-san looks at Maika once again... ...Y-yes Maika is trembling. You already heard that your father has done horrible things to Yuzuki-sensei dont you? Minaho was raped when she was 12 years old and had been a prostitute all this time. All of them arent normal sex. Shes made to y abnormally pervert old men like your father...and it was a cruel act every time ...Yes Maika responded in a low voice. Did you also hear that she experienced that hell for four years...got pregnant when she was 16 years old...and her body has be unable to bear a child anymore, do you? ...Yes, Ive heard it. I saw her wound in the bathroom Maikas trembling. Did you know that that your father handed Minaho to a madman who wants to wreck pregnant women? ...I did not know that Minaho tried to protect her child with all her life. And yet, your father brought a guest that beaten up Minahos body. She miscarried then Minahos body has be like that...! Margo-san casts eyes of hatred on Maika...! Minaho helped me so Im living right now. Minahos revenge is my revenge...! Margo-san who was raped in an Indian settlement in the past...Shirasaka Sousuke is a person she cannot forgive. ...Well corner your father. Well show him hell on earth. Thats what we have decided on Margo-san, Katsuko-nee and nei-san are participating Yuzuki-sensei since beginning... As Senseis Toy By the way...Shirasaka family. Do you know what are our ns with you, your mother and sister? Margo-san asks Maika with cold eyes... ...No Maikas frightened. Shes trembling...and her whole body is having goosebumps... First...Your mother had an affair with the manager right? We already took photos of it. Its not some scandal picture in front of hotel. Its a photo of your mother and the manager naked, having sex on top of the bed. We have a video too. We took peeping photos. The face can be seen clearly...If you want to see then Ill show it to you...! I-I dont want to see that Maika refused in reflex. Were ready to announce it to the mass media anytime. Were prepared to make it flow in the inte too. Maika-sans mother is a famous cooking adviser but...Shirasaka house is much renowned. A blood rtive of the founder of a first ss newspaper...I think that the mass media would take a bite on it. Your mother would be ashamed that shell never show her face anymore...! Margo-sanughed. ...Please dont do that. I beg you Ignoring Maikas plead, Margo-san continued talking... Then...Your sister. Did you know that Maika-chans actual first partner isnt Yoshida-kun but an old man form the neighborhood? ...I heard it from Yuzuki-sensei Maika said while looking down. Yup. Thats right. We prepared four men for you to lose your virginity to...! Maikas eyes opened wide...! We prepared four disgusting old men to rape Maika-chan in turn. Thats not all...Youll be confined in this mansion and will be raped until Golden Week ends. Its not just four old men. We prepared dozens to y with you...! Margo-san continues her threat. It cant be helped you know? The number your father sold Minaho to isnt just that. Shes been raped continuously every day and every night by abnormal old men from 12 to 16 years old. On top of that, Minahos body can no longer love a man anymore...! Margo-sans anger and hatred are genuine...! Thats why... The lieMaikas nned rapefeels true. Maikas believing Margo-sans story... Why do you think it has been changed on thest minute? Yoshida-kun asked Minaho in tears, didnt he? Margo-san looks at me. ...Yoshida-kun, just whats good with a woman like Maika-chan? I answered. Shes beautiful and cute...I thought I want to make her my Woman Maika looks at me in surprise. Shouldnt you just confine her and make her your sex ve?...You want her to be your Woman? Margo-san emphasized her words. Yes. Maikas already my Woman...! ...Yoshida-kun, youre going to take responsibility for her? Maika looks at me. Yes, I promised Sensei. I love Maika...! Margo-san sighed. ...Yoshida-kun, youre liked by Minaho. If it isnt because of you, Maika-chan wont be saved... Margo-san returned her eyes to Maika. Arent you d, Maika-chan? Yoshida-kun liked you. Furthermore, he loves you as one of his Womaninstead of a ve. Thats why...Minaho decided to overlook your mother...! ...Eh? Maika raised her voice in surprise. Youre Yoshida-kuns loved Womanso she decided to spare your mother. ...If you were Yoshida-kuns ve, she wont be spared. Thats obvious Margo-san dered. Well, its not Yoshida-kun who liked Maika-chan...Katsuko-san and Nei who turned you from a target of revenge to asisteris great I think. Do you get it Maika-san? You were put into Sisters clubbecause of affection She was entered with affection? ...Entering the Sisters clubwill let you off as a target of revenge. I will never make a move on Katsuko-san and Neis Sister...Katsuko-san and Neis existence is more than a sister to me... Margo-san looks at Maika with strong eyes. But, dont forget this...I think that we should do our revenge ording to our original n. We prepared for a long time for that sake. Maika-chans overlooked because shes Yoshida-kuns woman and Katsuko-sans sister I dont have the thought of wanting to save Maika-chan from the bottom of my heart...! Margo-san told Maika. Right now, the reason why Im not entering the Sisters clubis because Maika-chans there. I want to draw a line with Maika-chan until the revenge with Shriasaka Sousuke is over. Thats my thought. Im a core of thebat corps of the revenge...! Margo-san ys the hated role in purpose. Because Maika needs a human protecting her...Katsuko-nee and Nei-san created the bindings called Sisters club On the other hand...Margo-san became the antagonist so that Maika will always look straight at reality. To show the current situation to Maika. Yoshida-kun, I want you to promise me one thing...! Margo-san looked at me. ...What is it? I replied. Maikas staring at me. If you ever hated Maika-chan, just tell me. If Maika-chan isnt being affectionate to Yoshida-kun or if shes being selfish, just tell me. Or if you looked at her properly then saw her as not cute, just say it...! Margo-sans cornering Maika slowly. Then, I will resume the frozen program immediately. Maika-chans mother would be first. If you get tired having sex with Maika-chan and dont need her anymore, Ill resume the gangbang n again...! Maikas trembling. Her frightened face looks like Yukino, I thought. However...Yukino cries immediately. Yukino will cry immediately...then stop thinking and just throw her feelings. Maikas not crying, shes enduring it desperately... Shes enduring and facing the situation upfront. Could it be that Maikas experience of being away from her parents and living her childhood in Shizuoka giving Maikas strength? Or could it be that shes just smarter than Yukino? I dont know... ...Shell never be not needed. Ill never throw my own Woman I answered. That said, you must not spoil her. It would trouble everyone if you just show her sympathy. You know that dont you? ...Yes Your womanisnt just Maika-san...If Maika-san bes a burden then be prepared to cast her away anytime... ...But ...I Its important to say it clearly. Break of off with Maika-san clearly... ...Margo-san Thats right...Margo-san devotes herself to the role of being hated... I have to show a strong stance in Maika. ...Maika I spoke to Maika. I like you. I like Maikas face. I like your body. I like your voice. I like your cute character. I want to have sex with Maika Maika looks at me. Shes looking at me with enduring eyes. Let me like Maika all the time. Be a woman whos continuously loved by me. Its an order...Okay?! Maikas troubled. ...U-Uhm... Shes hesitating on what to answer. ...Maika She still doesnt love me as a man. She doesnt love me. In the first ce, a 14 year old girl...doesnt know whats love and whats admiration. ...Therefore. I corner her with cruel words. You dont need to like me right now...You just need to not hate me. Cling to me with your life on the line. tter me with all your body. Satisfy me with sex...Thats what makes my Woman Maika holds her breath. ...Isnt that right, Misuzu? I turned to Misuzu. Yes! Misuzu will avoid to be hated by Danna-sama! Ill cling to Danna-sama and have sex until hes satisfied! Misuzu clings to me like a puppy. ...Katsuko-nee? Katsuko-nee whos just listening all this time answered me. I...Id rather die than be hated by you. Ill do anything to be loved by you. If you wish, I can get naked anywhere and be embraced anytime. I will just have sex with only you until I die... Katsuko-nee dered. ...Maika, all of my womenthinks like that. Maika...Be like that ...Maika ...I dont need to force myself to like Onii-san? I touched Maikas shoulder. Maika twitched. Yeah...You dont need to like me forcibly...You just need to not be hated by me. Pay attention to me all the time. Have sex with me anytime I want it. Satisfy me with your body...! I hugged Maika. I dont care about Maikas will...I kissed her without permission. ...Maikas already no good. Onii-san caught me...! Maika said sadly. ...Maika-chan. Thats whats called Happiness Margo-san muttered ...Eh? Maika looks up. ...Its great that theres someone who would catch you before you fall in the bottom. Try to imagine the worst possible situation today... Margo-sans word made me imagine it. Betrayed by Katsuko-nee and Nei-san whom she trusted...then Maika raped by me. Then imprison her... Yuzuki-sensei might really have sold her off to a foreign brothel. ...Youre really lucky...! Margo-sans word made Maika shiver. Give up already, Maika...Youre already my Woman Thats what I decided on. Therefore, I embraced you. Ill also do that from now on. Ill have sex with you and after that, its just about Maika epting me or not...! I push Maika with cold words. Maika...ept Onii-san? Maika looks up at me. Yeah...reality wont change. If Maika epts me, then well be able to be happy... But, if you dont ept me...Everyone will be unhappy The word everyone includes Maikas mother too. ...What would you do, Maika? Maika finally steeled herself. ...Got it She muttered. What did you understand? I let Maika speak urately. ...Maika was wrong. Maika depended too much on Onii-san and everyones kindness Maika clings to me. Maika needs to make an effort so she has to be liked by Onii-san, right? I gently hugged Maika... ...I want to have sex with Maika Maika answered me courageously even while trembling. Yes...Onii-san I embraced the trembling small body. ...I wont stop until I get satisfied ...This twitching small body. It entered both my arms. Yes...Maika will endure it I told Maika. Dont endure it...Answer Ill enjoy sex ...Maika Yes...Maika will enjoy having sex with Onii-san...! 1. Because theres consensual rape. Hey, who the fuck put this note?! ? Chapter 101 101. Maika, re-rape (Part 1) ...Fuaaaaaaaaaa! While we were severely cornering Maika...Nei-san whos been sleeping woke up and made a loud noise. She stretched out widely... Her pink nipples spill out of her silk clothes. Of course, Nei-san doesnt mind it at all. She smiled at us with a half-asleep face... ...I just had a dream!1 ...Dream? Was it a scary dream again? No, shes smiling without care, I guess not... ...You see, everyone from the Sisters clubgot pregnant with Yo-chans child.. Katsun, Nagisa-san, Mii-chan, and Maika-chan...Everyones holding their own child. All of them are cute babies. Theyre so cute that I hold all of them in turns Then...! Nei-sanughed kukuku We didnt know whos child is whose...Were all panicking in my dream! Then Maru-chan came in... Margo-san looks doubtful. ...Me? Thats right...Maru-chan told the foolish me! Kukukuku Nei-sanughs at us whos looking at her in surprise... ...What did I say in Neis dream? Nei-san imitated Margo-san and answered. ...It doesnt matter who gave birth. Isnt all of them Nei and everyones childshe said...! ...Nei-sanughs. ...Really, it is. Thats why we made the Sisters club Whichever child it is, its all Yo-chans child...Its the child of all in Sisters club!...Hey Maika-chan, isnt that kind of thought fun? Nei-san talks to Maika brightly. ...Err Maikas perplexed. Eh, isnt it so fun?! Everyone living together helping each other out with Yo-chan as the center! When a child is born, everyone would help out to raise it of course! It doesnt matter whos child it is...All of them are siblings! They might go and fight but Im sure theyll grow up peacefully...! Yupyup...We need to make aHomelike that...! ...Home?! ...Because, isnt that right? Well be Family! Nei-san said it as if it was natural... Well be Family...? I... ...Will I reach that? Dont make that worried face! Yo-chan has a lot of capable waifus! Nei-san told meughingly, though... Hey...Waifu?! Sex Partnermeans Wife Its fine even if its not a wife registered in a formal marriage. Commonw wife is no different from a wife isnt it? Whats needed is to only live with Yo-chan and have sex with only Yo-chan...! Nei-san exined. In short...Polygamy?!2 Lets all share the housework! We cant leave Katsun do everything. In exchange...teach us how to cook okay~ Yes...I get it. Lets do that Katsuko-nee promises to Nei-san. ...We have to look for a house where we can all live. Katsun, youre going to start a bakery dont you? Theres also Nagisa-sans flower shop...What should I make? Nei-san talked about Dreamsone after another Since theres a lot of children that will be born, we need a wide and sunny home! Mii-chan, how many kids do you want...? Misuzu got shocked as shes suddenly called. Misuzu...?! Misuzu would settle for one for now. I want to give birth to one first Misuzu answered after thinking for a while. ...Eeeh, just one?! Because...If all of Sisters clubmembers give birth, itll be four children already! Megumi whos not in here is included there. And Yukinos womb too. Isnt that fine?! Theres nothing scary if we raise it all! Im sure itll be fun! Every days exciting and thrilling...!3 Nei-san said. Maikas in nk surprise. The DreamNei-san is imagining as a matter of course is very far from themon sense. ...You think that Neis saying something strange? Margo-san asked Maika. Uhm...Maika doesnt get it... Maika answered while looking down. I know that its not normal!...But, I want to be Ohana4with everyone Nei-san said. You do know that I dont have a family anymore, dont you? Maru-chan is always with me so I dont know but...Im always thinking what will happen after this? Im d I met Yo-chan! ...Me? Yup...I now have a Dream Be a family with Sisters clubthen live together. Everyones working and raising children, Im sure well be happy...Ill be happy! Nei-san talked about her decision brightly...! ...What about Misuzu-san? Do you want to participate Neis Dream? Margo-san asks Misuzu. Misuzu will follow Danna-sama forever. I also like everybody so Ill participate. Lets be Family...! ...Misuzu. ...Misuzu-san, at what age do you want to give birth? Margo-sans question made Misuzu think for a bit. If its a child...Ill get pregnant anytime Danna-sama wants me to! Even right now...! Margo-san sighed... Thenughed maliciously. ...MIsuzu-san, thats a failing mark. If you really intend to be Family, then I think that you should confront the reality of it Margo-sans eyes are harsh. ...Reality? Misuzu also changed to her serious face. Answer me seriously...Do you want to give birth to Yoshida-kuns child? ...I want to! Misuzu answered immediately. Right now, the Family nNei talks about is just a Dream Do you think you can achieve it? ...Maru-chan, youre mean! Its not a Dream! Ill make it a reality!5 ...Nei-san ...Nagisa and I cant let this Dreamend either. Well definitely make it a reality...! ...Katsuko-nee too. ...Misuzu-san, what about you? ...Misuzu Misuzu also wants to make it a reality...! Misuzu looked straight up at the tall Margo-san. Then...You should think what to do to make that Dreama reality. You have to remove all of the obstacles realistically...! ...Yes Think concretely without overlooking anything...Misuzu-san, at what age do you want to give birth? Misuzu thinks deeply. ...I can finish high school and give birth immediately...Thats impossible. Theres the honor of Kouzuki house to be included...! Misuzu changed her face from My petto Kouzuki houses daughterOnee-san face. However...I dont want to wait until I graduate from university. Ill give birth by 21 or 22 years old. ...21 or 22? Be clear about it Margo-san demands a more particr decision from Misuzu. Then...Ill take 22 years old Misuzu decided immediately. ...What month would be the delivery? Margo-san pursuits further...! ...Ill give birth during Summer vacation...It wont be hindering my study at University with that Womens conception period is 280 +- 15 days. Do you know when you have to be pregnant so that you can give birth during summer vacation? ...Ill calcte it Make a schedule now...If youre really interested in making it real...! ...Yes! Dreams...will be reality...? You have to make a concrete n for that. Each and every precise detail. Misuzu-san, which university do you intend to go? Since youre Kouzuki houses ojou-sama, its normal for you to enter a foreign university, right? ...Eh? ...That was the n but itll be stopped. Misuzu cannot get away from Danna-sama. Ill go to a local university ...W-wait ...That means? Margo-san knit her eyebrows. Yes...I must pass Tokyo University T-Tokyo University! Misuzus that smart?! Father and Grandfather went to Tokyo University therefore... My father hates it for the reason ofWomens life in Tokyo University diminish because of marriage proposals Misuzus already Danna-samas Woman Theres no choice as its for the sake of not being brought to strange marriage talks... ...Misuzu Thats the world for good families like Misuzus. Misuzu will do anything to continue being Danna-samas Woman Whatever it is. Even if it is fighting against Grandfather and Father...! Youre determined to go that far. You cant, change your way of thinking, if you dont want to be apart from Yoshida-kun, you must never fight against your parents and Grandfather. Make them your ally Margo-san instructs her. ...It is as you say. Misuzu was wrong. I think that Margo-san is right You must think of the shortest path to realize the Dream Dont take a detour on purpose...Itll trouble everyone. This is everyones Dreamafter all Misuzu nodded at Margo-san. Nei and Yoshida-kun, remember this...You have to think all of the possibilities, and the concrete necessities for you to be able to achieve your Goal Then, prepare for it... Take the shortest path and think of the Dreamas the top priority. If not, the Dreamwill always be a dream...Okay? Nei-san and I nodded. Margo-san looks at Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-san, when do you intend to give birth? Katsuko-nee answered with a smile. Nagisa wants to get pregnant right now and intends to give birth next year, right? Thats why I want to give birth at the same time. I want to raise Nagisa and my child like twins. Thats my dream. My first hope...! Katsuko-nee faced me and smiled. But...Revenge to Shirasaka Sousuke is the top priority right now. I must not leave ojou-sama until that ends. Therefore, I will continue drinking pills until this matter settles. Thats what I decided...! ...Katsuko-nee Margo-san looks at me next ...Yoshida-kun will be deciding on Maika-chan ...Eh? ...Me? ...Yoshida-kun, at what age do you want Maika-chan to give birth? Maika looks at me with frightened eyes. ...I Decide right now...It doesnt matter if you change it by the situationter. But, you must decide concrete ns on the What and when to dobeforehand...! ...I see ...I must prepare for everything already. ...When I determine it, I can always have a concrete n. Now that I made Maika my Woman... I already have to think about Maikas life n clearly...! How old should I make Maika give birth? At what age I can make Maika give birth at ease? Maikas two years younger than me. I intend to work as soon as I graduate high school... ...Maika, youre going to give birth by 20 years old... I dered. ...Onii-san. Is that already decided? Maika spoke to me sadly. ...Yeah. I just did. You dont have to worry. Until then, Ill make an environment where Maika can give birth to a child at ease. Ill do my best I answered. Misuzu embraces Maika from behind. ...Well be together forever. Well definitely make our Dreamse true ...Misuzu-san Maika looks at Misuzu absentmindedly. It seems that its still difficult for her to take it as Reality... Dont make that face! Itll definitely be fun! Were all together! Well definitely be happy! Nei-san said with a bright smile... But, Maru-chan...Why are you not asking me when I want to get pregnant? ...Err ...What should we do with this virgin?6 Margo-san smiled wryly and answered. Nei has a bigger problem right now...A troublesome case. We have to take care of that first Nei-sans face turned gloomy ...Cesario Vi The maning after Nei-san from U.S... The man who killed Nei-sans parents and brother. ...Just what kind of man is he? ...Now then, my sermon has ended! Margo-san returned to her smile. I still have a job to do so Ill see youter. Katsuko-san, thanks for the meal. It was delicious! Margo-san said then left the room. ...Nei-sama, Misuzu-san...Can you help me wash the dishes? Katsuko-nee told the two. Ah...Ill help too When I said that, Katsuko-nee... Its okay...You can just y with Maika-san Maika trembled. Well be recording your sex so you can do anything you want but that until we finish cleaning things up Katsuko-nee smiled suspiciously. Maika-chan...Well be in the kitchen. If you really cant stand it, then just call out loudly ...Maika ...Yes, got it Nodded small. Ah, Katsun, I can do cleaning up alone! Nei-san said. If I saw Yo-chan and Maika-chans sex, I might be strange. I want to think alone for a while...! Nei-san said. Understood...Then, please Katsuko-nee looks at me. ...Where do you want to have sex with Maika-chan? ...Err ...The room from yesterday is good The room where I had sex with Megumi. Understood...Then lets all go there Misuzu holds Maikas hand. ...Now, Maika-san, lets go! Y-Yes Maika leaves the room supported by Misuzu and Katsuko-nee from both sides. So I can rape her once again. Immediately after entering the room from yesterday...I made Maika sit down on the bed. The bed where I embraced Megumi yesterday. Ill be embracing Megumis half-sister today. Please wait a moment as I get the camera ready... Katsuko-neees out of the room. I sit down next to Maika. I felt that Maika twitched in nervousness. ...Maika, are you scared? I asked... ...A bit She muttered. The second wont be as scary. Misuzu is here with you too...Okay?! Misuzu smiled at Maika. Maika doesnt respond. ...Maika I exposed my penis. My penis is half erect already. ............ Maika shudders. She tried to stand up and take distance from me. Dont, just stay there! ...I gripped Maikas arm and didnt let her stand. Maika...touch it to make it bigger I ordered Maika. The trembling Maika cant move. Maika-san...its like this Misuzu squats between my feet. Then she gently caress my penis with her fingers. Its not scary...Look Misuzu holds Maikas hands. Then...She let Maikas hand approach my penis. ...Its going to be okay. Lets touch it together...! The trembling fingers of a 14 year old girl touched my ns. It has a different feeling with Misuzus finger. ...The temperatures are different too. Touch this ce gently... Misuzu made Maikas finger crawl behind the ns. ...Ah, it got big Maika muttered... My penis is filled with blood...! Maika-san touched it and Danna-sama felt good Misuzu smiled. ...Maika did? Yeah, Maika made me aroused I told Maika. ...Onii-sans thing is hot The ns touched by Maika is swelling up. Look, its getting wet isnt it? Men gets wet too if they feel good...! Misuzu exins to Maika. Misuzu carries Maikas finger to the root of the penis. Make a ring with your fingers...Thats right. Then you grasp it here and let it go up and down. Its okay to grip it a bit stronger...Yes, just like that Misuzu piled her hands on top of Maikas then stroke my penis. Danna-sama, does it feel god?...Misuzu was just taught by Katsuko-sama just a little so Im not as confident however...! Right...Even Misuzus experience in sex is low. The situation of a girl with little experience teaching a younger girl who doesnt know anything gets me intensely aroused.7 ...It feels good, Misuzu, Maika...! The pleasure goes from my penis to my spine...! ...Ufufu! Im d! Then, Maika-san, continue to do it like that. Misuzu will be sucking it! Misuzu put my ns in her mouth while letting Maika stroke the root. Aun!She said then the ns get inside Misuzus hot and damp mouth...! The roughness of her tongue licks my tongue like candy. ...aaah...It feels good, Misuzu! Misuzu separates her mouth from my penis. The saliva string on the tip of my penis making a bridge on Misuzus lips...What a lewd face... ...Misuzu, hase to love sucking! Msiuzu looks up at me She sticks out her tongue and trickle the tip of my penis. I also like Misuzus fetio Ufufufu, Thank you very much! Ill do this everyday! Misuzu makes wet sucking sounds. Amazing...Onii-sans thing is thumping... Maika whos grasping the root voices out her surprise... Thank you for the wait!...My, you already started? Katsuko-nee returned with a big camera at hand. Both of you...face this way...Okaay~! Misuzus happily holding my ns in her mouth... Maikas touching my penis while having a frightened face... Its photographed... Yup, thats great...your expressions are very vivid that it has be a lewd photo!8 Katsuko-nee presses the shutter one after another... ...It got big enough already. Its Maikas turn next Maika shudders from my words...! ...I want to eat Maika ...M-Maikas scared Maikas memory of rape mustve revived. Shes trembling so hard. Its okay...Its not scary. Everyones here with you Misuzu embraces Maika closely... ...Maika, lie down on the bed Maika slowly faced up in the bed. Shes still wearing her silk clothing... Her bare skin is transparent and shes not wearing panties either. If I roll it up a bit...Her breasts and slit would be exposed. Maika hides her breast and crotch with her hand. She hides just her chest before. So shes hiding her crotch now that she lost her virginity?9 No...Theres still a lingering pain from her loss of virginity. Thats why she cant help but unconsciously hide her crotch even if she doesnt want it. Maika imagines the pain from now on and closed her eyes tightly... Dont close your eyes...Look at me I ordered Maika. Okay...Im sorry Maika opens her eyes. ...If you dont open your eyes, you wont know who youre having sex with. Look at me, feel me Maika looks up at me. ...Onii-san Maika talks to me. Maika already understood what kind of situation shes in. Whatever is done to me...even if I get killed it cant be helped. ...Maika We dont want to torment Maika I know that...Katsuko-san, Nei-san and Misuzu-san made Maika their ally Maikas eyes is dyed with color of sorrow. I understood that Onii-san isnt a bad person. I think that youre a gentle and a good person...but Maika said When Onii-san says that he likes Maika...I cant believe it by all means ...Eh? Onii-san said it right? That you like Maika, you want to make her yours so much that you raped Maika... ...Yeah Maika understood that since Onii-san raped Maika, she wont have to suffer anymore. Thats why Ive given up being raped. Im prepared to continue to be raped by Onii-san from now on. Maika will give birth to Onii-sans child...its for Mama and Onee-chans sake. Maika will ept it all...! Maika throws out her feelings. But, Maikas not crying. ...Shes different from yukino. This girl has a strong heart... But, Maika...cannot believe by all means that Onii-san likes Maika... Maika fixed her eyes on me and said. Why? Isnt Maika very cute? I think that its genuine when Danna-sama said that he likes Maika-san Misuzu follows up from the side... Maikas not cute. Maikas still a child...theres no way Onii-san will like Maika10 Maika said... ...Why do you think? Because...Everyone around me, Katsuko-san, Nei-san, and Misuzu-san are all beautifuldies...these people all likes Onii-san and happily talks about giving birth to his child...! Maikas no match to everyone! Thats Maikasplex. I know. Onii-san just pities Maika dont you? You felt sorry for Maika being messed up by unknown old men...so you took charge of me from Yuzuki-san?! You dont really like Maika dont you! Isnt that right?! ...Maika Thats not true...I really like Maika ...Thats a lie. Please tell me the truth. Its okay. Maika will have sex with Onii-san. I will take care of Onii-san from now on. Ill give birth to your child. I promise that. But...I dont want to be told the lieLike...! Please sayI dont like youclearly. Then, Maika will... Maika looks up at me with lonely eyes... Ive already given up on everything. Ill be Onii-sans ve...therefore ...I ...I really like you, Maika ...Enough with that lie Its not a lie...Im telling the truth I look down at Maika... I...The first girl I liked really resembles Maika Maika is Yukinos little sister. They really look alike. Therefore I like Maikas face. Maikas eyes open wide suddenly...! I dont get my heart well. We just met after all. But, I like Maikas face. Thats why I wanted to save you. I thought I want to make you mine...Thats all I can tell Maikas body rxing. ...Really? Really...I fell in love with Maikas face. Just your face. But, I came to like you Those were my honest feelings. ...Are you really okay with Maika? Maikas face isnt that cute you know? ...I think its cute Maikaughed lightly. Its still an awkward smile but...but still, Im d that I saw her smile. Got it...Maika will give herself to Onii-san Maika released her hands hiding her breasts and crotch. ...Please do as you like 1. I, Nei, have a dream!!! GOLD EXPERIENCE! ? 2. I want to put Harem but were talking about husband and wife rtionship ? 3. Yeah, like changing diapers and waking upte at night because the child is crying. ? 4. Ohana means family ? 5. GOLD EXPERIENCE REQUIEM! ? 6. Maybe offer her to Zeus? Zeus likes virgins ? 7. I guess this is why he bes a lolicon ? 8. It has a girl sucking on a mans dick, if its not lewd then Aphrodites sculptures arent as well!! ? 9. We need to test that out, we need more data ? 10. Stop, dont go the lolicon path! ? Chapter 102 102. Maika, re-rape (Part 2) ...You like Maikas face so you want to have sex with Maika dont you? Its okay...Onii-san can do what he wants Maika who resigned herself rxed on top of the bed. She turned her lonely face towards the ceiling. Two eyes1...tall nose. Just a few more years and shell be an exceptional beauty. ...Whats wrong, Danna-sama? Misuzu asked me who fell silent. I look at Katsuko-nee without answering Misuzu... ...Hey, Katsuko-nee ...Youre curious about something? Katsuko-nee smiled at me. ...Why are women like this? Why do they easily give up? She prepared herself to be embraced by me... Shes allowing me to her body by herself... Misuzu and Megumi are the same. You see...Thats because the girls around you are all cute...! Katsuko-nee answered. Everyones a beauty arent they?...Women have their pride. Therefore, they would rather Giveinstead of being Robbed off ...Give? If they willingly gave their body, then their own pride wont be hurt...! ...I see. ...Thats right. Everyone woke up in that reality so they try to fix the course so that their pride wont be hurt2 Thinking It cant be helped...then forcibly swallowing it. Doing that...after having sex with me...their real intent is different. Misuzupletely became my sexualPet Megumi dered that shes going to bear my child in front of her club seniors. Maika tried to make friends with me in the bathroom after I raped her. All of it are different from their real intent. Therefore all of their actions were excessively strange... Misuzu became stable after piling skins with me multiple times. Its still excessive however. I must check Megumis state after this. Then...Maika. I cant leave her like this... I spoke to Maika. ...Maika. Youre misunderstanding something...! Maika looks at me while having an Eh?face I dont want to embrace Maika whos just lying down like a corpse...! ...Iy my body next to Maika. Maika tried to escape from me by reflex. I didnt allow that... I forcibly made Maika whos facing upwards face me. Maika and I are looking at each other as mirror opposites on top of the bed. Were lying down as two parallel lines... My penis is sticking out between me and Maika. ...Touch it. Maika Just like that...I made Maika touch my penis once again. ...Hows my dick? Maikas trembling. ...I-Its hard...and hot Then I said. Touch it more...Make me feel good...! ...Maika She began caressing my ns like earlier. The shaking of her hand doesnt stop... Dont look at my dick, look at my face...Maika! Maika looks at me with frightened eyes. What kind of face am I making? ...Scared. Onii-san has a very scary face Maika said. Then...Change it to pleasure with Maikas hand I gave her an absurd order. ...Pleasure? Maika seems to not know... Touch my dick in various ways. Try to touch it here and there. Look at my face and search on which ces feels good...! Maikas finger move slowly. But, Maikas hand is hesitating...Its not moving well...! Here...Touch here! I pressed the backside of my ns on Maikas fingers... ...H-Here? Wet with Misuzus saliva from a while ago, my ns goes slippery. Maikas fingers rubs a pleasure point ...Uu! ...Onii-san, does it feel good? Maikas looking at my face in surprise. ...Yeah...Try to touch it there...stronger! ...Like this? Maikas small hands picks up my ns. ...T-Thats right. Can you tell that Im feeling good? ...Un. I do. I can tell Maika looks at me. Im also looking at Maika. Our faces have a distance of not more than thirty centimeters... Maika...stick out your tongue ...Eh? Ill lick Maikas tongue Maika prepared herself. Facing me, she stick out her tongue., I stretched my neck and sucked on her tongue. Our mucous membranes intersect... Maikas making a pained face. ...Maika, do you hate me licking your tongue? ...Err Maika stops her hand Dont stop your hands...continue touching my dick ...Yes, Onii-san Once again, Maika moved her hand restlessly. Let me ask you again. Maika...How do you feel when we twine our tongues? Somehow...It feels strange. It makes me shiver I dont care about your impressions...Say if you like or hate it I asserted coldly. ...Be honest. You cant lie to please me Maikas face turned gloomy. ...Ill immediately know if youre lying I want to know the truth. ...I-I hate it Maika answered in a small voice. Of course you do...Licking a mans tongue of the man you met for the first time today would be something youd hate Thats the proper reaction... In this short time...furthermore, a man who raped her suddenly, Maika shouldnt be liking it. ...Yes Maika mutters in pain... Then...Maika, one more ...Eh? ...Stick out your tongue Maika gave up and stick out her tongue Then I lick up her tongue. ...How is it? I really hate it. I dont want to do this...! Maika strongly endures it...! Thats not it...Not Maika, but mine, what kind of face Im making? ...Onii-san Maikas face shows ??? I told Maika. ...Im going to confirm how Maika feels on each and every thing. Therefore, Maika should take a look on how I feel too...! I kissed Miaka. Pushed my tongue in Maika. I twined with Maikas tongue in her mouth. ...How is it, what kind of face Im making? Onii-sans making such pleasured face Yeah...I feel good. Feeling Maikas tongue makes my spine shiver. Whats happening to my dick now? Maika confirms the penis in her hand. Its bigger and hotter than a while ago...! Maika reported... Shes making a surprised and puzzled face. I kissed Maikas lips. I took Maikas first kiss...right? ...Y-yes Maika tries to look away from me. Dont...Look at me! Just look at my eyes! Maikas eyes reflects me... Maika, what did you think when I took your first kiss? ...I thought that it cant be helped. ...Dont lie I red at Maika. I can see her heart from a short distance. I can clearly see the lies from the truth. Whats the truth? ...Im regretting it Maika answered. ...Maikas first kiss is something like that...! Maika spoke her frustration while looking at me. ...I see I kissed Maika once again... ...Why are you kissing Maika? Maika said with a slightly angry face. She cant hide the irritation in her heart. I want to so Ill kiss Maikas lips again and again...! I kissed her once again. And again and again. Maika...doesnt want it. Dont want to...! Bit by bit...Maikas cover in her heartes off. Her raw and wounded true feelings appears. I step into Maikas heart deeper...! ...Maika, how you feel when you had sex with me? Maikas face had a color of hatred appearing in her face...! It hurts...It was so painful...! Still, Maikas different from Yukino... Shes not crying and closing up her heart. Shes staring straight at me...she shows her serious desire to fight me. I dont care about Maikas body...What I want to know is Maikas heart! I provoked Maika even more...! Were you happy when you had sex with me? ...Maika Theres no way I would be happy! That kind of thing...! She res at me strongly...! ...You stopped moving your hand ............ Maikas hand caressed my penis... Frustrated...in pain. I was really happy...when I had sex with Maika. I felt really good...! Maika felt pain.... Sadness...just pain and misery...Maika thought shed die...! You wont die...Maika will have sex with me forever after all...! ...Maika doesnt want that...!!! Maika and I throw our true feelings at each other...! Maika lost her virginity from being raped by me, right? ...Thats right. Maika is...! Huge emotions well up inside Maika...! Maika tries to hold down those feelings desperately...! Shes doing her best to swallow it...! Thats why I hit my next move! ...Maika. What do you think of me? From the physical sex talk, I change direction to the mental talk! Maikas true feelings instinctively spills out...! ...Hate. I hate you so much! The eyes of a 14 year old girl hates me. This...Maikas feelings bes exposed. But...Youll be my sex partner, right? Youre going to give birth to my child when youre twenty, right? You promised me a while ago...! I prate Maikas heart even deeper...! Because...well...if Maika didnt do that...Onii-san will just do it, right?! Onii-san wants to make Maika his ve, right?...!!! Maikas feelings that were piled up now explodes. ...I Maika...Hows my penis right now? Take a look...! Maika looks at my penis. The erection is already at the maximum. Im aroused...Thinking that Ill have sex with Maika again, I feel shivery...! Maika res at me...! ...Pervert. Is it fun bullying a middle school girl...?! Im not aroused at a middle school girl...Im aroused at Maika! I bend over to Maika! ...N-Noo! I get on Maikas waist and hold down her hands!!! Now...Lets have sex, Maika! Maika shouts her bare heart! ...No! No! I dont want this! Noooo!!! I hold Maika and waited until she calms down. While holding Maikas body down... ......... Maika got confused as Im not doing anything then looks up at me. I look down at Maikas face. ...Our eyes met. Maika...Why do you think we need to have sex? I asked. Isnt that because Onii-san wants to rape Maika? I purposely hurt Maikas heart. ...Do you think that your body is a body I want to rape? Maika fell silent. I have Misuzu. Katsuko-nee...I dont have troubles when ites to partners ...Maika Im sure Onii-san is a lolicon3 You just want to rape Maikas childish body...! I smiled wryly. Why would a man who has Katsuko-nee as his sex partner be a lolicon? ...Thats Maikas having an inferiorityplex to Katsuko-nee who has the charm of an adult... Shes under the impression that shes so childish and has no charm as a woman. Therefore, this reason is the most painful for Maika... Maika...Its not because of your small body that I want to rape you...! I look at Maika. Ill rape your heart! Maika shivered... Then...Ill make youpletely mine...! Miaka looks up at me...! ...Why? Why are you doing this horrible things...? Maika told me in a small voice. ...I If I make your mind and bodypletely my woman...I can risk my life for Maika...! I finally understood what Yuzuki-sensei is saying. Why do I have to prioritize my Women...and why do I have to put Nei-san whom I havent done yet forter... Nei-san and I didnt have sex yet. We dont have the bond of heart from the sex. Its not good that we have a rtion without having sex. Were not even real siblings or parent and child either... You cant risk your life for one if you didnt have a love rtionship where you present each others mind and body. You must not risk your life for something iplete. Above all...It would be rude for the other Womenwho already entrusted their mind and body to me... ...What Onii-san is saying is absurd. Youre raping Maika for Maikas sake? Isnt that just Onii-san wanting to rape Maika? Why does Maika have to thank Onii-san for raping Maika?! This is cruel! Strange! Insane! ...Yup. Of course. This is certainly insane. ...But. If theres something delicious in front of me, I just eat without thinking about anything! Ill just think after eating. Ill use my whole body and soul to take responsibility for it...! This is the way of Kuromori Maika...I already ate you. Theres no going back.4 Ill take responsibility of you until I die. But, before that...! I strengthen my resolve... Illpletely devour you. Your mind and body...! I try to insert my erect penis to Maika...! ...I dont want this! No, no, noooooo! Miaka shouts in fear...! The tears she endured until now gushed out...! The 14 year old girl...Maika cries out! ...Wait Katsuko-nee called out to me from the back...! Lets use lotion. Maika-chans hardly wet...! Katsuko-nee brings a semitransparent bottle. Then drip the liquid on Maikas genital. ...C-Cold! Maikas body jumps in surprise. ...Im applying it inside too Katsuko-nee spreads Maikas clit then pushed in the mouth of the bottle. Then squeezed the bottle...! ...Ah! Maikas mouth opened and closed like a fish. The lotion pours inside Maikas vagina. ...Cruel. Katsuko-san, youre cruel Maika spoke herint to Katsuko-nee. Its not cruel...Be a real woman Katsuko-nee told Maika. ...You cannot be a real womanif you just experience sex. I understood that after I was embraced by him. Exposing all of your mind and body...then eating up each other... Thats where the bonds form...! Maika shook her head. Maika doesnt understand that, Maika doesnt understand what Katsuko-san is saying...! ...Experience it. Youll understand if you do Katsuko-nee holds Maikas shoulder...! ...Katsuko-san? Maikas surprised. Ill hold down Maika-san...Hurry up! ...Yeah I ced my erection to Maikas slit. The ns can feel the slimy lotion. ...No, nooo...This is cruel Katsuko-san...Katsuko-san, help meeeee!! I... Thrust it in...!!! ...Ouuuuch!!! Maika shouted...! Maikas experiencing a second rape today! ...I-Its tight The invasion of the ns is resisted...! But, it was a body I vited once already. I slowly slip inside Maika...! ...Ouch, Ouch, It hurts...It huuuuuurts!!! The raging Maika is being hold down by me and Katsuko-nee! ...Maikaaaa! Maikaaaaa!!! The ns caves in the location of the hymen once again! The torn membrane is ruptured even more...! ...Aaaaaaaaaah!!! Maikas shout isnt from the pleasure... She must be feeling pain... Shes enduring it with her whole body...! Her body shrinks, trying to reject my penis. ...But Its no match against a mans invasion!5 ...This is the goal! I throw my penis until the root! The ns kissed her uterus!! ...Its in, Maika!! I skewer this 14 year old beauty. Maika is breathing heavily. It must be painful . Shes knitting her eyebrows. Theres arge amount of sweat on her forehead... I keep the same posture until Maika calms down. Confirming that Maikas no longer raging, Katsuko-nee released Maika. She photographed me connected with Maika with the camera... ...Were having sex. Maikas being raped again by me Maika looks up at me. ...Youre insane. Pervert She cursed me. ...What kind of face Im making right now? Maika answered my question. Its the worst face...Youre making a happy face while raping Maika...! Maikas making the worst face too. You look like your in pain...! From my words...Tears spilled from Maikas eye. ...End this sooner Maika said. End what? I asked meanly. ...Hurry up and let it out inside Maika. Then end it I answered. ...No way Maika red at me. I want to taste Maika thoroughly...your mind and body...! ...I hate you! Maika curses me. ...Misuzu,e here! I raised my body while still connected with Maika. Yes, what is it Danna-sama...?! Misuzu whos watching us all this time jumps in! ...Lick Maikas clitoris I ordered her... I wont be moving...Misuzu, use your tongue to make Maika feel good ...Misuzu ...Yes. Certainly, Danna-sama Misuzus face closes to the connecting part of me and Maika...! ...M-Misuzu-san...P-Please stop! Maika begs Misuzu but... Maika-san...Misuzu has been taught by Nagisa-sama how to use ones tongue so Im confident! She exposed Maikas clitoris while smiling. ...Ill make you feel good! Misuzus red tongue touches Maikas clitoris! ...Aaaahn! Maikas body jumps up...! The vagina mps my penis harder...! Ufufufu...Maika-san, youre cute! Misuzu licks it up with her tongue! Dripping some saliva, she stimtes the clitoris... ! ...aaaaaah...aaaaah, aaah, ahn! Maikas gasping voice isnt stopping...! Every tim eher body reacts to the pleasure, her vagina also wriggles mysteriously...! Im not making a piston...Just enjoying the change inside Maikas vagina...! ...Ufufu...Maika-sans bean got bigger, its bright red like a ruby! Misuzu kisses it! ...Hyaan, d-dont suck it! Maikas body curves! I knew from the bath that Maikas clitoris is sensitive. Ufufufufufu! Get even cuter! Misuzus licking the surface with her tongue while stimting the clitoris with her finger. It seems that shes really taught by Nagisa-san a lot. ...Ah...Ah...Ah...Iyaan...Aaaah!!!! Maikas vagina develops moisture while shes gasping. Her vaginas mping hard. The interior and the depths have different mps. I thoroughly enjoy Maikas vagina like that...! ...Maika, youre making such a pleasured face Maika looks up at me with moist eyes when I said that... ...Dont look...Aaaahn...Maikas...embarrassed...aaaaaah! Maika gets drunk from Misuzus tongue while shes being vited by me. ...What kind of face Im making? Maika answered. ...Onii-san...Ahn...Is making a pleasured face...! Maikas vagina is squeezing my penis...! Just the movement of her insides makes me want to cum. I hold the root f my penis and stroke it up and down. ...Its ready to ejacte anytime! Maikas vagina feels good...so warm, wet...Its mping to me gently...! Misuzu then told Maika. ...Ill get intense Misuzu attacks Maikas clitoris, making lewd wet sounds...! ...Iyaaaaaan...Aaaah, ah, ah, haaan! Maikas having a face of delight... ...Maika, look at me!...Ill also look at Maika...! Maika looks up at me., ...It feels good, Maika...! ...Iyaaan...Dont look at Maika with lewd eyes...! Even Maikas making a lewd face you know! Misuzu takes herst spirt! ...Hiiiii!...Aaaahn!...Aaah!...itsing!...The white thing ising to Maika...!6 Maika speaks the signs of climax...! ...Look at me Maika! Im looking at you! Cum while youre looking at me! ...Maika! Maika, Maika, Maika! This second year middle school beauty is looking at me with eyes falling into pleasure!!! Her vaginas wriggling...! Im about to cum too...! ...Aaaaah!...M-Maikas...no more!...Shes bing no good! ...Im looking, Im looking at you Maika! ...Im being seen! Maikas being seen by the Hentai Onii-san!!! ...Youre making such a lewd face, Maikaaa!! ...aaaaah, nooo, dont look...Dont look! ...Im looking, look at me! Maikas body moved like its hit by a lightning!! ...Nuaaaaaaaan!!! Maikas body twitched repeatedly! Her vaginas tightening so much! ...Now!!! I pushed my ns to Maikas uterus...! I leak out my semen!! ...Aaah...So hot! I feel Maikas interior while pouring my hot liquid to her uterus...! ...Im looking, Maika! Im looking at you! Im looking at Maikas face that reached the climax. Maikas face whos being impregnated by me. ...Maikas also looking Maikas eyes reflects my face. The face of me whos releasing my semen on the deepest part of Maika...! ...Maika...my Maika...! I pushed my ns to her uterus until I pour thest drop. ...Onii-san Maika looks at me...! The Manand Womanwho exchanged sex looks at each other... 1. No, seriously, thats what the JP meant ? 2. ߤ......äƬFg𤭤ȤԷ֤Υץ饤ɤĤʤƼ{ä褦Ȥ롣 ? 3. There we go, POLICE! ? 4. Once you go ck (forest) theres no turning back ? 5. -Genghis Khan 1200 ? 6. I dont know whether shes saying that shes going to faint or that the semen ising to her, so Ill just put that one ? Chapter 103 103. Reconciliation sex ...You came inside Maika Maika looks up at me. Yeah My penis is still hard... I pulled out my penis from Maikas inside. White semen drips from the connecting part... Katsuko-nee took photo of it. Maikas powerless face...and her tragic vagina. ...Why are you doing this to Maika Maika muttered with her legs spread out. ...I dont know sex Maikas puzzled. The 14 year old girl had sex with the man she doesnt love... Learning about physical pleasure, Maikas heart gets confused further. ...Maika-chans a woman And, hes a man Men and women need to have sex to understand each other... Katsuko-nee told Maika. Right now...I noticed it for the first time...! Looking up from Maikas crotch...Misuzu spoke. ...Since Misuzu became Danna-samas pet, everyday, I came to like Danna-sama bit by bit. Its love right now. Thats because Danna-sama is always so kind and honest to Misuzu, my body feels that it is loved... Misuzus eyes looks at me... But...It seems that it was wrong. Since Misuzu was handed by Nagisa-sama to Danna-sama as a present...You did your best to like Misuzu ...Misuzu? I finally understood it with Danna-samas sex with Maika-san... Danna-samas making his best effort toe to like Maika-san...! Maika...looks at me with surprised eyes. ...Coming to like Maika? Misuzu looks at Maika with kind eyes... Yes thats right. Maika-san...our Danna-sama is a really gentle one...! ...I Thats wrong Misuzu...Im not that good of a person. Im a horrible man who rapes women...! Isnt that to save Maika-san? Katsuko-nee told me. ...Well, just like what Misuzu-san said....I finally understood it. That might be the reason why Margo-sama was that angry a while ago. Were depending too much on him. We believe that hell ept everything...depending on that, we tormented him...! ...Katsuko-nee? ...We spoke too many Wordsdue to the momentum and power of the atmosphere. Of course, it wont happen if we dont use forcefulWords Lets all be happy!or the likes...If we dont speak out to each other, we wont be able to endure it...especially the women in this mansion... Katsuko-nee said lonely Then...uniting with the power of the words...binding with the power of wordsis our way of doing it...! ...Us Thats...Kuromori Right... Yuzuki-sensei binds me with her words... You have to ****...! You cant do anything but **** already...! Leading me with such strong words...I came this far. But...it is as Margo-sama says earlier. You have to confront reality soon... Margo-san certainly said that... We must no longer cling to the power of words We can get close with just Ojou-samas words... If we really want to be happy then we have to decide it ourselves and confront the obstacle in our presence... ...Katsuko-nee. ...What Margo-sama has said has struck Nei-sans chest so she went to the Kitchen alone... Misuzu told Katsuko-nee. Perhaps...She was told tonot just talk about your dream and face the reality properly... Above all...Everyone just talks about their own selfish Dreamsand nobody noticed that were giving Danna-sama heavy thoughts It really is Danna-sama...Im sorry Misuzu bowed her head No...I didnt... I dont know what theyre talking about... ...What did you think when everybody suddenly talked about making Sisters club? Katsuko-nee asked me. No...If everyone wants to do it then it must happen... ...That all? Err...I thought that I need to quit high school immediately ...Why? Katsuko-nees surprised. ...Well, everyones going to live together right?...First I have to learn how to work on Nagisa-sans flower shop and Katsuko-nees bakery...I dont have time to go to school. Also, I have to work part-time to save money even just a bit for now... ...Money? Thats right...Theres Nagisa-sans shop and Katsuko-nees working in our school which is fine but...I must earn Nei-san, Misuzu and Maikas living expenses... Maikas surprised. Onii-san...Me too? Or rather...Maikas the one Im worried the most. Misuzu has her house and Nei-san has Sensei and Margo-san. But, Maikas father would be in trouble...If I take custody of Maika in this situation, I have to work...! Katsuko-nee sighed. ...Youre thinking properly arent you Isnt that obvious?...If everyone says they want to do it then I have to manage somehow...! Misuzu answered me. Danna-sama...The Sisters clubis just a mere dream Its something like It would be nice if this is the future...But, Danna-samas thinking seriously... Rather than that... Hes always serious I know that...I know that and yet, we depended on him before we noticed it Katsuko-nee said. Its normal for Margo-sama to be angry then Misuzu looks down and said. Katsuko-nee looks at Maika. ...Maika-chan, could you empty your thoughts and ask yourself this ...W-What is it? You do know that theres a n to rape your for the revenge on your father...Shirasaka Sousuke, right? ...Yes Then...He, as a result...raped Maika-chan, is that right? ...Yes Normal men would just run away after raping. They run away from the guilty conscience...dont you think? ...Thats right If it was a more impudent man, hed try to make Maika-chan his own ve. Making a toy as an outlet of his desires ...That might be But...Hes different. Hes taking responsibility for raping you and is prepared to carry you on his back throughout his life... Hes honest, clumsy, and diligent...! ...Eh? Katsuko-nee looks at me. If a woman tells a man who have sex with everyone Rape that girlyou think hell do it easily right? Hes a beast for lust after all. Certainly, there might be such a man but...most boys are delicate. When theyre told to Rapea girl he doesnt like, he cant carry it out. His penis wont stand ...Yeah, I somehow get that The only men who can rape a woman he doesnt know because hes ordered by others are idiotscking imagination or genuine sex offenders. If not, most of the ordered men would be scared... With that said...Im either anIdiotcking imaginationor Genuine sex offender? However...His way of thinking is different from the normal. After raping Maika-chan, he made up his mind making Maika-chan happy. Its absurd isnt it?...He just met Maika-chan...he doesnt even like you yet ...Its absurd. Onii-san Maika-chan...how many times he told you I like you? ...I cant count it anymore. He kept telling Maika I like yousince he first attacked... Therefore Maika-chans angry earlier, right?...You dont really like meyou said ...Yes. But, Onii-san said that he likes Maikas face Maika-chan, what did you think about it? ...I thought hes aliar ...Maika So you felt like that. ...Hes desperate you know Katsuko-nee smiles at Maika. Hes doing his best, desperatelying to like Maika-chan. Hes really an idiot. Finding good parts on Maika-chan, trying to like Maika-chan at any cost ...It was the same with Misuzu. Misuzu thinks that Danna-sama does his best toe to like Misuzu. Misuzu thinks that Danna-samas actually confused. Nagisa-sama suddenly handed over Misuzu. And yet, he never showed a troubled face...and never said anything pushy. ...Not wanting anything from Misuzu so Misuzu always requests him. Misuzu should be the older one and yet...Ive been depending on him this whole time. I never knew what Danna-sama feels... ...Im the same. I understand it now. Because I saw his approach to Maika...I thought that he didnt like me from the start. I remember it well. My mental state wasnt straight those days... This childes to love me in the middle of sex. No, hes making his best efforts to like me...Thats why Im the present me ...Misuzu ...Katsuko-nee ...Maika-chan, do you know which has a higher rate of not getting a divorce? Love Marriage or Arranged Marriage? ...I dont know Its the arranged marriage. The persons in arrange meetings remain married throughout their life. I think thats because Theyre making efforts to like their partner ...Making efforts to like? Thats right...In case of love marriage, they get married under the condition of They love their partnerisnt it? Therefore they just divorce if they dont like each other anymore. But, arranged marriage...both dont know each other at all so they marry with the thought of Will Ie to love this person? After they get married theyll continue to make effort to love their partner...therefore their their marriage rarely copses... Katsuko-nee said. ...Maika-chan Perhaps he wont stop Making efforts to likeMaika-chan. Then, helle to like you. Just like how he likes Misuzu-san and me...! Maika looks at me. Shes evaluating me with serious eyes... ...Maika-chan, how about you start there too? Katsuko-nee told Maika. Maika...has no more choices than Onii-san? Maika said sadly. Thats not true! Thats not true Maika, if youe to like someone else, you can just abandon me...but Maika looks at me. ...But ...Yuzuki-sensei said it a while ago. Maika would be a woman whod hate sex because of the shock of rape. You might get androphobia Then...what did Ojou-sama say? Katsuko-nee asks me. ...I I cant say I was told to rape her again Anyway...she told me to have sex with Maika multiple times Then, make her understand the pleasures of sex. Have sex with Maika making her convinced that I like Maika so much that I cant endure it and have sex I thought that theres no other way so I just let it all out. ...Very Ojou-sama-ish Katsuko-nee leaked out a sigh Ojou-samas a former prostitute so her way of thinking is biased! But...I thought that shes thinking properly and her reason is okay ...Even if the reason is okay, your body and mind wontst if you do that! Katsuko-nees angry. Ojou-samas over evaluating you too! Youre just a normal fist year high school student...! Wont you break before you can even save Maika-chan?! ...Err, Uhm. ...Katsuko-nee ...Come here Katsuko-nee pulled and embraced me forcibly Katsuko-nees rich breasts wraps up my face. ...Sorry. Its not just Ojou-sama. Weve been expecting too much of you Katsuko-nee whispered to my ears. You never reject us...because youre someone who wont betray us...! Its okay. Nobody had expected something from me until now. Ill do anything as long as I can...! ...Baka! Treasure yourself more! Misuzu embraces me from behind...! Thats right Danna-sama. Misuzu and others were mistaken...! ...Err ...About what? ...I dont know ...Onii-sans an idiot Maika told me. Yeah...I admit that Im an idiot... You shouldnt say that! Maika shouted In the end...isnt Onii-san thinking about Maika all this time, since the first to the end. Its all wrong...you only did strange things but...But Onii-san was really worried about Maika , right?...! ...Maika? Ive been cautious of Onii-san as I thought you were a scary and dangerous person. But...It wasnt so... Maikas eyes have tears piling up. It never made sense. The scary Onii-san who had sex with Maika by force and the gentle Onii-san in the bathroom afterwards. I thought it was a split personality. I was scared. It was really scary...! But, Katsuko-san, Nei-san, and Misuzu-san trusts Onii-san so much...I cant understand it! Maika thought that she might have her head broken...! ...Maika Now I finally understand it. Onii-sans at his very limit. Just like Maika...suddenly pushed into a strange world, needed to have sex with Maika...youve been in pain for all this time, arent you?...! Im not in pain you know Katsuko-nee spoke to me. You have lived in a world where its natural to endure so...you dont know how much youre in pain anymore...! ...Is that true? ...Me? Just like how Misuzu tried to be Danna-samas Petdesperately...Now, Danna-sama desperately tries to like Maika-san. Unreasonably...! Misuzu told me. No...I will. Ill definitely like Maika. Ill like her and make her happy. Just like Misuzu...! ...I know. Misuzu knows it Misuzu embraces my back. Misuzus crying? Why are you... ...Katsuko-nee? You never do something irresponsible to women...! You love your partner with your mind and body...! Because...Isnt that obvious? I cant have sex unless I really like my partner! Baka...Youre an idiot...! Katsuko-nee embraces me. ...Onii-san Maika calls me. ...Please dont suffer for Maikas sake. Maika will forgive Onii-san did. Onii-san doesnt need to worry about Maika anymore...! Maika looks at me. ...Maika will do as Yuzuki-san first nned. Ill get vited by a lot of men. Thats enough already...Onii-san, please throw Maika away ...I ...Shouted! ...Dont joke with meeeee!!! I shouted so loud that I myself is surprised...! Theres no way I can do that!!! Maikas having a surprised face...! Ill never abandon you! Ill make Maika happy! I definitely will! Katsuko-nee spoke to Maika. Didnt he tell Maika-chan a while ago? Hes abandoned by his parents. Its true. Therefore...He cant abandon someone whos in front of him Misuzus speaking to me while crying. ...Hes really a troubling Danna-sama...I love you...! ...Im the same Katsuko-nee pats my head. ...Got it Maika muttered. Maika will put effort. Ill do my best toe to like Onii-san... ...I Its okay...You dont need to do that Maika. Ille to like Maika therefore...Maika doesnt need to force herself to like me Maika res at me. Dont treat me as a child! Maikas already an adult! Onii-san made me an adult Woman ...Maika? If Onii-sans making his effort...Maika will make effort too! Ille to like you! I definitely will...! Then...Maika spoke to Katsuko-nee and Misuzu. Katsuko-san, Misuzu-san...I ask you once again! Please put Maika as a member of Sisters club! ...Maika-chan? Maikas still a young and a bad little sister but...Ill do my whole best. Ill do my best and be Onii-sans Woman Katsuko-nee smiled at Maika. ...Ill ept you as a Sisterwith pleasure ...Misuzus the same I dont get whats what anymore. Or rather...The only thing I understand is that Maikas heart suddenly changed and epted us. Onii-san...! ...Maika looks at me. Please have sex with Maika again! ...eh? Earlier when you licked me in the bathroom, and the sex just now...Onii-san is always thinking how to make Maika feel good the most...... ...Err Please embrace Maika once again so Onii-san would feel good But...It hurts doesnt it, Maika? Ill endure the pain...! Maika wants Onii-san to feel good with Maikas body! Maika said. ...Do it. Dont go easy on her ...Katsuko-nee It would rather hurt her if you mind it Maika-san...wants to know Danna-sama properly Misuzu told me. ...Do you want Maika to lick it? Maika draws her face to my penis. If I recall...Theres a rule that you have to lick it before having sex, right? Thats the fake rule Katsuko-nee said in the studio a while ago. ...But ...Excuse me Maikas small mouth sucks at my half erect penis. ...Like this? Shes licking it with her tongue. ...It feels good here? She makes her tongue crawl on the back of my ns. Shes sucking the ns and making it wet. It got erect again in no time. ...Thats enough, Maika Maika separates her lips. ...Take your clothes off Saying that, Maika took off her light clothes and became naked. I also got naked. Its still a growing body but...Im sure itll be a body that Onii-san likes. Ille to like Onii-sans body too...! ...Maikas expression is hard. She must be nervous...her face is pale too. ...Maika, stop using honorifics on me ...Eh? Maika like that wonte to like me more...be normal ...Normal? Just do it...try breathing deeply Maika breathed deeply ...One more She breathed deeply multiple times. Theres a bit of energying back to Maikas face again.0 ...Maika I kissed Maika. Maika epted my kiss obediently. Youre really a good person, Onii-san Maika muttered Theres still some nervousness remaining... Maika...feels like shelle to like you immediately Slowly...I let Maikay down. I lick Maikas breasts. Her nipples still remain sunken. Will this be an adult breast? Maika said in worry Itll be one immediately...No, Ill suck it out I suck her are. But, her nipples doesnte out. ...It seems that its no good Maika smiled. Lets do it slowly. Itlle out one of these days. Theres no need to hurry ...Okay, youre right Maika spread out her legs. More...spread it wider ...L-Like this? Maika spread out her legs like a frog. Her small genital is wet with the sperm I released a while ago. Put a pillow below your buttocks...Itll raise your waist and it would make it easier to put it in Katsuko-nee advised us. Following her instructions, I ced a pillow under Maikas raised ass. Lets put lotion on your penis. Maika-san doesnt seem to be easy to get wet... When I try to take the lotion bottle... Danna-sama, Misuzu will wet you Misuzu drips down the lotion on my penis, wetting it. Then she stroke my penis with her thin and long fingers...! ...Here we go, Maika Maika looks at me then nodded. Onii-san...Maika likes a slightly forcibly boy. Therefore, be pushy. Please dont stop until the end even if Maikas in pain...! ...Got it I push my ns to her vagina! This will be the third time I insert it today...! ...Uuguu! Itsing iiiiin!!! Maikas vagina that is still narrow as it just lost its virginity...is forcibly spread out. ...N...Nnnn...Kuh! Maikas enduring the pain...! Aah ...uu...Ah! My penis is perfectly burried. ...Its all in, Maika I can tell...Onii-sans gushing...hot...! Maika endures the pain and smiles. ...Im moving. ...Do it forcibly. Its okay to be forcible okay! ...Yeah I began to move rhythmically! ...Aaaaah, agu...gugu...aha...! Maikas desperately enduring the pain...! ...How is it?...Does it feel good?...Does Maikas inside feel good? ...Yeah...It feels good, Maika! I have to end this sooner...! Therefore...I attacked Maika intensely...! ...aaah, Ah, aaah, O-Ouch...aaah ...Maika...Maika...Maikaaaaa ...Onii-san!...More, make me a mess! Make Maikas inside sloppyyyy! Maikas too small of a vagina hole is being vited intensely by me. ...Maika, Maika, Maika, Maika! ...Ah, ah, aah, aah, gu, aah, aaaah! The heat of desire rises within me...! ...Maika...Im cumming...Im going to cum again...! ...Let it ouuuut...Please...let it out sooneeeer...! She must be on her limit...! Maikas shouting Let it out sooner...! Looking at Maikas enduring face...I reached the climax...! ...Cumiiiiiiingggg!!!...Maikaaaaaaaa!! I ejacted!!! Dokun...Dokun...Dokudoku...!!! ...Itsing out...The hot stuff is spreading inside Maika...! Maikas looking at me ejacte. I look at Maika being impregnated. ...With this, youre truly my woman...Maika! Un!...Onii-sans woman...Maika became a woman...! Maikas crying... While sperm pours in her womb... Chapter 104 104. The way where first love has Come I pulled my penis from Maika. My penis spills over the too small bottleneck. Two times the amount of semen is dripping from Maikas vagina. Theres a bit of blood mixed in there too. ...Does it hurt? I asked Maika. Maika repeats breathing roughly in pain. Her white skin is flushed and sweating profusely. ...Its okay...I was able to endure it Maika looks at my eye and answered. ...Onii-san, did it feel good? Shes looking up at me in worry Yeah, it felt really good... Maikas inside is so small that its mping on me so hard. ...Maika is a woman with a very high pride than Onii-san thinks Maika said suddenly. Therefore...Maika will only have sex with Onii-san ...Maika Make me unable to have sex with anyone but Onii-san...please Maikas words have two meanings First, she wants me to teach her the pleasures of sex. Second...Is so that she wont be abandoned by me, get gang-banged and fall into prostitution. Maika right now understands her standpoint. She has already entrusted her fate to me. ...Got it. Ill protect Maika...I promise I embraced Maikas sweating body. I caress her whole body with loving feeling. Her hair...small breasts...stomach... I kissed Maikas lips again and again. ...Hey, Onii-san, youve been calling Maika earlier You1, right? Maika said. ...Err, did I? Did I call her You? You did. Not this time but...when we had sex with you having a scary face earlier ago! Maika says with a dissatisfied face. Danna-sama...you did Un, I heard it too Misuzu and Katsuko-nee spoke from my back. ...Hmm. Certainly, I mightve said You... ...Maika is slightly displeased when men calls her You Maika makes a sullen face. Oh right. I never thought that Maika hated it... Or rather, I. I was trying to look good on my rape2 mode... Remembering it, my face turned red in shame. Maika holds my face with both hands. Both of my cheeks... Then, she kissed my lips...! ...Onii-sans so cute Err... What should I do? Hes so cute! Yes, Misuzu thinks the same always Right. Katsuko-nee always says that Im cute... Well, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa-san and Misuzu are older so I wont resist if they call me Cute... But when Maika whos two years younger says that...it feels slightlyplicated. ...Maikas cute too Taking the dignity of an older man...I replied to Maika. Maikaughs. You dont need to try to look cool, Onii-san...Knowing that Onii-sans a cute person makes Maika happy. Im d Maika kissed me once again... ...Im d that its Onii-san ...Maika Is she really epting me...? Maikas eyes are moist. Hey, Onii-san...What do you want to call Maika? ...Eh? I want a name thats special to Onii-san...! Maika looks at me... Shes smiling... Anythings fine, Onii-san should decide it...! ...Errr Is Maika talking about Pet Names!?! W-What should I do? Ive never thought about a womans pet name since I was born... ...Maika, you see For the time being, lets just say whats on my mind There was a yer named Ogura in the J-league before... Maikas making a vacant face... When that Ogura was a beginner, he was given a nickname by the team for publicity... Hm...Then? For the time being...Maikas listening to my story. The first one gained from the supporters was Ogu...The second was Gura...! ...Yeah ...I ...What am I saying? ...Hmm Maika knits her eyebrows... ...There are some of Maikas friends calling her Mai...I definitely dont want Ika3...! As expected she doesnt Uhm...Danna-sama Misuzu calls out to me from the back. Id like to tell you beforehand...Misuzu also doesnt want to be called Misuand Suzu Right...I dont want to be called KatsuTsukotoo On Nagisa-samas case...Would that be NagiandGisa More or less Nagiis fine Rather than that, what about Nei-san? ...No way, Neand I? How about we flip it and make it Ine? Shed sound like an old woman then...! ......Err Katsuko-nee...Misuzu... ...Pu! Maika bursts outughing...! Ahahahaha, sheughs out loudly. ...Maika? Maika pinched my nose whileughing...! Geez...Dont make that miserable face! Onii-sans so fun...! Maikas stillughing. Without any nervousness... Cute! Very cute...! Maika rubs her cheeks on mine. Maika had a dog in Shizouka...! Maika then begins to tell a story. His name is Lucky...Hes a pug. Hes having a bit of a t face, then Maikas friends tell that hes not cute But, Maika thinks that hes really cute... ...Hee Then...One day, my uncle in Shizouka told me. Youre thinking its cute because its your dog Your dog. Right now...I feel that Onii-sans very cute. Isnt that the same? Im a dog? Maikaughs kukuku. Thats wrong, Onii-san, youre Maikas man Maikas property. Thinking like that, I can see you getting even cuter... ...Maika Onii-san...do you think Maikas cute? Maika looks up at me with upturned eyes. Yeah...I think youre cute. Maikas very cute I answered honestly. Maikas Onii-sans woman, right? ...Thats right. Maikas my woman Maika sighed deeply in relief. ...Im d I pat Maikas head. ...What happened to Lucky? Hes still in Shizuoka... Maika wants to bring it with her but...Onee-chan hated it. She doesnt want to keep animals in the house...4 Its Yukinos selfishness again Seriously, you shouldve at least listened to one of your sisters wishes... Then, lets go get him someday I told Maika. ...Really? Yeah...I want to see the town Maika grew up from... I smiled at Maika. ...Thank you, Onii-san! Her thin naked arm hugs me tightly. Maika-san, do you like animals? Misuzu asks Maika. If its a cat...Misuzu has one on her house Eh, is that true? You cane to see it. Its cute! Im going! Maika wants to see it! An exchange between Misuzu and Maika starts from a strange ce. How many do you have? Theres 2 males and one female Eh, whats the name? Ivan the Terribleand YekaterinaandFalse Dmitry III Those are cat names? The two are Russian Blue cats. Its a type of cat ...Uwaa, amazing! Maikas pleased. I dont know what kind of type that is however. Ivan the Terriblewas taken when he was a kitten, father gave him the name Ivan And because hes the smallest of the four kittens born, it became Ivan the Terrible Misuzu exins it briefly Eh...Why? Ah...Ivan IVmeans Ivan the Terrible ...I see Maika...you got that? I didnt get that at all. Ivan the Terribleis a pedigree, but the female Yekaterinaseems to have a different blood of cat mixed in her. Thus she was named Yekaterinawhen she came to us. Of course, Mother named the cat Yekaterina Shes on the first generation... Misuzu continues to talk... False Dmitry IIIis a kitten we just took in. Hes a Siberian cat, its a Russian cat, so I thought that this one has to be False Dmitry III... Im sorry...please stop this topic already ...Naming cats is really difficult Maika describes her impressions. Catshad that line... Katsuko-nee told Maika... Speaking of which, thats right...! Oh, the Jellicle songs Misuzu and Maika seems to understand what it means... ...Err Whats Cats? No...I should never ask. If it goes like Somethingsomething III, it would be troublesome... As expected, names are important. Its the name youll always call after all Misuzu said. ...Thats right. If cats have that much trouble...It wont be easy for Onii-san to give Maika a nickname I guess. Got it...Lets leave this as a homework! Maika looks at me and smiled. ...I-I see. ...Well, as long as I dont have to think right now, then its fine. ...Now then I raised my body and looked at Misuzu. ...Misuzu. Yes, Danna-sama?...What is it? Misuzu replied. ...Misuzus turn is next I promised earlier. Ill have a round of sex with Misuzu after Maika. Ah...Misuzus fine for now. Danna-samas tired, right? Misuzu said...?! No...But, I promised...! Misuzu hugs me and kisses my cheek... Im sorry for everything until now...Misuzus always pushing her feelings ...Misuzu? Misuzu will try to endure even for a bit No...Im perfectly fine. I can do it at least one more time. Ill make Misuzu feel good...! Misuzu shut me up with her mouth...! ...Danna-sama...please get rid of your habit of overdoing everything. Your body will break if this continues No...Im not forcing myself Katsuko-nee interrupts from the side...! How many times have you ejacted today? ...Err This morning, I ejacted inside Katsuko-nee and Megumis mouth... Inside the studio, I had sex with Katsuko-nee and Misuzu... I ejacted inside Maika three times in the garden... Then I came inside Maika twice after entering this room... ...9 times And yet the sun is still up...dont you think its too much? I-I do...! After all...This isnt thest one Ill talk properly with Megumi and I need to have sex with her too...5 Misuzu wants to be loved by Danna-sama all my life. Therefore, I will stop requesting greedily Misuzu said. Theres no need to rush...Misuzu knows that Danna-sama will do me at any time, at any ce when Danna-sama cant really endure it anymore...! ...Misuzu Also...Looking at Danna-sama and Maika-sans sex, it feels slightly envious. Danna-samas sex with Misuzu is always Misuzu asking everything from Danna-sama. Misuzu has be a bit rash. Therefore...Danna-sama should request from Misuzu from time to time Misuzu said with a red face. ...I see For the time being, I must be ready to ejacte to Misuzu when I see her. I breathed deeply... Misuzu will endure to only once a day...! ...Eh? Please embrace Misuzu once a day...! ...Well, it cant be helped. ...If its just one. Same for me! Ill endure with one a day only! ...K-Katsuko-nee? ...What should Maika do? Maika-san, I think that you should get a lot until you get used to sex Right...if you dont have sex for a while then the hymen would regenerate, it would hurt again! Maika...doesnt want pain again. Then, lets do it three times a day until I get used to it...! Is that okay, Onii-san...! ...Err With just the people in here, it would be 5 in a day already. Add Megumi... I would feel sorry if I dont do the same thing to Nagisa-san... Also...Yukino I need to have sex with Yukino 60 more times in the next days, right? Dont worry! Everyone will be managing your physical condition Yes! We wont let Danna-sama overdo it! Katsuko-nee and Misuzu said, however... To be honest, I feel reluctant. Oh right...Danna-sama just finished having sex with Maika-san Misuzu takes a look at my half-withered penis. Misuzu will be cleaning it! Misuzu puts my penis inside her mouth... Ah...Maika will do that. He came inside Maika after all...! Saying that, Maika tries to get up from the bed... ...Ouch! Maika who just had her virginity ravished...holds down her stomach. You can rx for today. Dont do the impossible. Lets get in the bath once again and well go to the doctor Katsuko-nee told Maika. Leave this to Misuzu for today. Please, Maika-san Misuzu holds my penis in her hand then smiled at Maika. ...But, theres also Maikas stuff in there Maika seems to be embarrassed having her own love nectar licked up Please dont mind that. Arent we Sisters? Misuzu puts my penis in her mouth. Shes licking the semen and love nectar with her lips and tongue. ...Sisters Maika mutters Katsuko-nee brings water and medicine. Maika-chan...take this ...What is it? Maika stares at the tablet. Its a medicine to prevent pregnancy. A middle school girls body isnt ready to be a mother yet so its dangerous. Drink this for now...! ...Okay While Misuzu is doing up her cleanup fetio...Maika swallows the emergency contraceptive. That tablet is the real one. It was the same medicine I saw multiple times. I finally calmed down. Maikas no longer a target of revenge Shes my woman... Katsuko-nee and the girls Sister... Shes epted as an ally...! Were going to the bathroom, you go to the kitchen Katsuko-nee told me. Nei-sans in the kitchen. Nei-samas surely feeling down so Id like you to patch it up Katsuko-nee seems to be worried about Nei-san. Then, Onii-san...Im going to the bathroom! Maika goes with Misuzu to the bathroom. That part really seems to be in pain... Shes walking bow-legged. Misuzus walking by Maikas side, taking care of her... Shes ready to reach out for her anytime... Please leave Maika-san to me. Danna-sama, please take care of Nei-san! Saying that...Misuzu and Maika left the room. Katsuko-nee whispered to me. The kitchen has a hidden camera but theres no mic ...Eh? Ojou-sama has taken it off so that the prostitutes in the mansion can talk freely ...I see The stress will pile up when youre monitored all the time. In the kitchen, you can say whatever you want. Therefore...no one will hear whatever you will talk about! Katsuko-nee smiled at me. Then...Im going to the bath too I face the kitchen. I opened the door. This is the room where we made the pregnancy congrattory cake for Yukino. Nei-sans sitting on the corner of the room absentmindedly. Its the usual cloudy sky outside the window. But...Its not raining anymore. The shower from a while ago seems to be just a short one. ...Yo-chan Nei-san noticed me and called me out. She looksnguid... Shes still wearing those Greek style clothes. Im the same however. ...Nei-san, you dont look so fine so... When I called her out... Lies...Katsuns just being considerate isnt she? Nei-san looks down again. Yeah...Well thats true Nothings going to start if I lie here. I just answered honestly. I took a seat close to her. ...Im the worst. I still didnt have sex with Yo-chan and yet...Ive been saying Sisters clubor Lets all be happy... Nei-san mes herself. The dream earlier you see...Everyones holding Yo-chans child but I didnt have a child. Ive just been holding everyones child... ...Nei-san. Its cruel isnt it?...Even though I dont have the courage to be everyones ally...I corner Maika-chan. Telling her to be Yo-chans woman...! Nei-sans eye have tears collecting on i. And yet...Ive just a big mouth and Ive never really though about everyones future...! Maru-chan is right for being angry!...Im the worst...! I squat in front of Nei-san. I match on Nei-sans eye-level... Well, it cant be helped, can it?...As long as Nei-san hasnt settled things with that Mr. Vi...you cant think ahead right? Nei-san looks at me. ...Yo-chan! I smiled at Nei-san. Theres no need to rush... Were still young so we just have to think what should we do at ease Nei-sans eyes have tears spilling from it. Nei-san wants to be my Onee-san right? Isnt there no need for us to have sex by force? ...But, Yo-chan wants to do it right? Well, I want to. Nei-sans a beauty after all... But, Ill hold back on my own Onee-san I want to have sex with my lil bro! No...I cant have sex with anyone but my brother! Im that kind of pervert! Ive been made into that kind of woman...! ...Made into that kind of woman? ...By Cesario Vi? I promised my little brother that Ill give him my virginity...ever since our childhood. And yet...my little brother is no longer here. Kei-chan got killed...! Nei-sans body begins to shake. ...I I hold Nei-sans shoulder with both of my hands! ...Isnt that why Im telling you that Ill be your little brother?!!! Nei-san opened her eyes wide and looked at me. ...I dont care if youre a pervert. Im want Nei-san! ...Yo-chan? I tell Nei-san my feelings. Earlier...Yuzuki-sensei was angry at me because mypriority on Nei-san is too high But, even so...I know that from the start My heart I dont get my own heart. I like Katsuko-nee, Nagisa-san, Misuzu, Megumi and Maika. I treasure them all. I love them from the bottom of my heart. I also like Yuzuki-sensei and Margo-san. I feel that theyre my family...! I touch Nei-sans trembling shoulders. I feel Nei-sans temperature. But...Nei-san. Youre different from the others...youre special! Nei-san mutters. ...Me? I nodded. I thought that Yukinos been my first love all this time. But, that was wrong. Yukino isnt a longed personfor me... I was just watching Yukino from far away...just longing for her appearance and her surface character...but when I saw Yukino escaping reality...Thats not my first love Thats right. I didnt understand a thing about Yukino. ...Nei-san! I tell Nei-san whos still surprised. ...I love Nei-san. Youre my first love...!!!! 1. This is quite hard to notice in Trantions, but hes saying Omae ? 2. This is also read as insult, which is on the title ? 3. Ika means squid ? 4. Then get out bitch ? 5. Noooo, this spiral of Megumi darkness ? Chapter 105 105. Mind shuffle Earlier, I told Maika that she Resembles my first love I like Maika because she resembles Yukino. Then...Maika thought that Im a Liar Thats when I noticed... I noticed it for the first time when someone told that its a lie My first love isnt Yukino. Ive always convinced my head that Its like this...So, I dont understand my true feelings. Thinking, what else would it be if I Yukino isnt my first love. Then, Yuzuki-sensei told me thatYour priority on Nei is too high...I thought of it once again The answer came out immediately. I like Nei-san. Ill do anything for Nei-sans sake. This feelings is most likely...love, isnt it? Nei-san is just watching me calmly. Thank you...But, I cant answer Yo-chans feelings Nei-san answered. Im a cursed woman ...I I dont care about that. Im just okay Nei-san to be happy and bright everyday. I dont have any selfish feelings for Nei-san. I just want to be Nei-sans strength...! Nei-san looks into my eyes. ...Seriously. ...Even if we dont have sex? ...Yes I cant be Yo-chans lover ...I dont mind ...Why? I gave the words that appeared in my heart. ...First lovedoesnte true, does it? Nei-sans eyes turned moist. ...Youre an idiot. Yo-chan I smiled at Nei-san. Yes...I think so myself Shouldnt you just leave me alone and be happy with everyone? Im quite greedy you know ...Thats right. ...I ...I cant be happy if Im not with Nei-san Nei-san smiled. ...Im quite a messed up woman! I know that ...Ill really be a burden to Yo-chan Then trouble me a lot ...The man whos chasing after me is a genuine madman. Hes a person who doesnt care about killing...! Then...Ill protect Nei-san1 My heart has already decided...! ...Yo-chan Tears spill from Nei-sans eyes... ...Is it really okay? I answered. ...Im a man. Its normal to help my first love Nei-san begins to cry. But...I cant return anything to Yo-chan ...I! I fell for you so theres no helping for it. As long as Nei-san is smiling as always, Im satisfied. If Nei-san happily gets married to someone other than me...Ill bless it with a smile. Ill support Nei-san anytime. Ill help you. Ill do anything as long as I can...! In short...This is First love2 Its not love.3 ...But, Yo-chan. I...I...! Nei-san shakes her head while crying...! ...You should tell him Thank youfor the time being When I turned around, Katsuko-nees there...! Huh...Katsuko-nee, werent you in the bathroom? Katsuko-neeughed. ...Misuzu-san said Ill take care of Maika-chan myself Thinking that the talk would be confusing if youre alone... Katsuko-nee and Misuzu are worried about me and Nei-san. Nei-sama...How about you put everything on hold until the matter with Cesario Vi settles down? Katsuko-nee proposed to Nei-san. As long as we dont do something to that man...Nei-sama wont be free ...That means? But Katsun. Theres a chance nothing wont be resolved... I might just change appearance and run away somewhere else... Nei-san looked down and replied. Just like when I first ran away from Cesario Vi...taken by Sensei and came to Japan from US...changing names and running to a differentnd again ...Change name? ...Thats already impossible Katsuko-nee told Nei-san. Ojou-sama wants to dismantle Kuromorias soon as possible... If Kuromorissupport disappears...Nei-sama can no longer find a new name and new hiding ce ...I know that Above all...Ojou-sama and Margo-sama intends to settle it with Cesario Vi here. Asst job of Kuromori Sensei and Margo-san has already decided. Ending Kuromori... Therefore...Margo-san was angry at us earlier If you really want to be happy then face reality and think concretely... ...Cesario Vi is a monster Nei-san sighs. Thats the reason why he must be defeated. To liberate Nei-sama...! Katsuko-nee smiles at Nei-san... ...Katsun? Youre our treasured Sister... ...But...but Geez, enough of that!...Just be spoiled by your Onee-chan and little brother! Katsuko-nee embraces Nei-san... ...What should I do? Im always being saved by everyone and I cant return anything...! Nei-san shouts at Katsuko-nee while crying. If thats what you think then be kind fo Misuzu-san, Megumi-chan and Maika-chan. Nei-samas already an Onee-sama Youve got a lot of Little sisters...! Nei-san nods... ...and cries in Katsuko-nees chest.4 Katsuko-nee speaks while gently smiling at Nei-san... ...Isnt that right?! Ojou-sama!! Suddenly, Katsuko-nee is shouting towards the counter on the wall. The counter created a nking sound...! ...Eh? ...Open it Katsuko-nee is busy embracing Nei-san. As ordered...I opened the door for the counter. ............Ah When I opened it... Yuzuki-senseis curling herself inside. Shes making a very impatient face... I told you that theres no microphone in this room right? Katsuko-nee told me. In exchange, theres a secret passage. You can only hide here if you want to eavesdrop to the conversations I see...The interior of the counter is connected to a passage on the other side of the wall. ...Katsuko, you lured me out...? Sensei said bashfully. Yes. Of course...I handed Nei-sama a memo to not move from the Kitchen beforehand ...I see Katsuko-nee went to the bathroom. Thinking that Katsuko-nee is in the bathroom...Sensei moved to the secret passage and came to eavesdrop my talk with Nei-san. But, theres no monitor in here so Sensei wasnt able to perceive that Katsuko-neesing to the kitchen. Then, Katsuko-nee exposed her hiding ce...! I never knew that theres a secret passage in here...! Nei-sans surprised. Thats okay now...Ojou-sama. Kuromorisprostitution mansion will be gone anyway so we can expose everything...! Katsuko-nee told Sensei. I see...Theres no hidden microphone here so the prostitutes are able toin freely. Sensei listens to their free remarks in here. ...I-It doesnt matter. Im just worried about you guys Sensei said feeling embarrassed. ...Ojou-sama, shouldnt you be saying something beforehand? Katsuko-nee told Sensei. Ojou-sama, youve been observing his and Maika-chans state, werent you...? ...Thats right. Its Sensei so she has been observing from somewhere all this time. Ojou-sama...You ordered him to Continue raping Maika-chan until she epts him...didnt you? Katsuko-nee res at Sensei. Thats what I think is for the better... Sensei desperately defends herself. If its about him...please consult the Sisters clubwithout fail. Ojou-sama should understand more that her own sensitivity is deviated from the world...! Sensei bows at Katsuko-nees presence. ...Sorry Then, she looks at me. Yoshida-kun...Youre getting even more excellent. You jumped over my top heavy forecasts and instructions... You deal with everything directly so it went well with Maika-san...Youre also thinking of Neis feelings ...Sensei? Ive just been telling something unnecessary to you...Someone like me is no longer needed by you Ah, shit. I thought. This is dangerous... Seriously...All the girls in this mansion...! ...Sensei, Its not about the need or not-need! I told Sensei directly. ...Yoshida-kun Senseis surprised. ...Sensei, how old are you? ...28 Thats right. Youre still young. Its fine for you to be not always correct and have mistakes! Katsuko-nee and Nei-san also became speechless. Even if it was a mistake...Senseis thinking about me seriously and adviced me, right?! No, you dont have to answer! I know it! ...Yeah ...I know, Sensei! Im a man so I should make decisions of what I should do by myself. Decide by myself, act by myself, andstly, take responsibility. Therefore...Sensei, just say what you think to me just as always. Please...! Sensei said. ...Is that okay? ...Seriously! Isnt Sensei our oldest sister?! Ill treasure my Onee-sans opinion. Ill think about it carefully. Arent we Familyalready?! ...Yoshida-kun I finally understood it with Maika. Ive already prepared myself. Im ready. I understood what Sensei told me a while ago ...I can no longer go back. ...I have a responsibility to my Womenand Allies ...Sensei. The bed Im borrowing in this mansion...please let me have that bed I bowed to Sensei. ...Youre saying you want to be my Child? Sensei asked me. Margo-san said this before. Nei-san wants to be an Onee-chan... Yuzuki-sensei wants to be an Okaa-san... ...No I shook my head. Its wrong to think of me as your Child Senseis surprised. ...Its wrong to think youre my Child? Yes. If you think of me as your Childwont you just look from a higher standpoint and wont say anything great? But...Senseis still young so theres no need to force yourself to act as the Mother I look straight at Senseis eyes... ...Think of me as your Little brother An audacious, idiotic, troublesome Little brother Then, youll be our eldestOnee-san Please ...Sensei I-Ill be...Yoshida-kuns Onee-san? Yes, thats right...! Senseis staring in nk surprise... ...Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee spoke to Sensei. Katsuko-nee has always been helped by Ojou-sama for these five years. And thus, I know how much effort you make to be a Motherfor us prostitutes in this mansion. But...Thats enough already ...Katsuko Right now, the ones remaining in the mansion are the people Ojou-sama can trust. You no longer need to push the limits, theres no longer a need to fight Shirasaka Sousuke and your father anymore... Senseis always been fighting to protect the prostitutes of this mansion. Therefore, Sensei became the Motherof the prostitutes... Shes still on her 20s and yet shes pushing herself too much... Katsuko has learned various things since he came to the mansion Katsuko-nee looks at me. Katsuko has depended on Ojou-sama for everything before. Moving ording to Ojou-samas instruction...I never think by myself. But, its different now... ...Katsuko-nee I want to be happy with him. Every night, before I sleep, I think of what I should do for him. If he will be pleased of what I do. The meals until now has been decided by Katsukos taste. Looking at the cookbooks, then merely preparing the meals ording to the books. Now...If he says Delicious...That makes me happy...so d...That everyday I make meals for his sake. Katsukos happy. Im truly happy right now. I feel like Im alive...! ...Thank you ...For thinking that way. And...Its my first time understanding Ojou-samas hardships. On how much Ojou-sama has sacrificed herself to devote to us...! Sensei is listening to Katsuko-nees talk in silence. Ojou-sama has definitely became our Mother A Motherhas to guide her Childrento the path of righteousness. Failure cannot be tolerated so herChildrenwont lose trust...One must not seek for reward as well. One must restrain their Childrenwith power sometimes too. And...aMothercan never stand on the same standpoint as the children. The Mothermust always protect thechildren Sensei has always been the protector... Shes not someone who can be talked to as an equal...? Ojou-sama...its okay now. At least, Katsuko no longer needs a Mother Katsuko wants Ojou-sama to be Ane5 Sisterswho can open their hearts mutually on whatever worries they have...! Katsuko-nees words sink into my heart... Sensei, Im the same! I want Sensei to be my Nee-san! A Siblingwhom I can consult of everything...! Senseis looking at us in nk surprise. Can I do it? Be your Ane? Nei-san whos always been quiet has spoken! ...Sensei can! ...Nei? Be one! Be Everyones Sister...! Katsuko-nees smiling. Then...as the chairman of Sisters club...Katsuko petitions for Ojou-sama to enter the Sisters club! Senseis confused. But...I cant have sex with Yoshida-kun Then...Well change the name and rules of the Sisters club! It wont be Yoshida-kun Sisters clubbutKuromori Sisters club...! The members can decide to hire anyone who will pledge as a sister ...Then, is it okay for me to be a member too? Nei-san asked Katsuko-nee. ...Of course! Nei-sans eyes bright up. Then...Sensei, and Katsun, Nagisa-san, then me be Yo-chans siter, Mii-chan, Megumi-chan, Maika-chan are Yochans wives so theyre our little sisters! Sisterand Sister inwhave no difference Its a club where everyone can consult each other and be happy together! Nei-san said happily. Yup...Theughing Nei-san is better. Eh...Im also a Little sister? Its actually a Little brotherthough...Well, dont mind the small details! Katsuko-neeughs. ...With that said, what will you do, Ojou-sama?! Sensei sighed. ...I lose. I get it. Im joining in Sensei answered. Then, well have Ojou-sama as the President of the Sisters club! ...President? Katsuko-nee answers. Yes...When Sisters clubhas differing opinions, well seek for Ojou-samas approval. Please lead your Little sistersas the Eldest sisterfrom now on...! Katsuko-nee bowed respectfully to Sensei. ...In the end, youre just going to push the troubles to me? No, theres a lot of problems that we cant resolve unless we consult Ojou-samas decision! Sensei and Katsuko-nee looks at each other... Then...Both of themughed. ...I get it! I should just do it right?! Ill show you how to be theeldest sister! Sensei finally became our Ally Not a Head, Ruler or Leader... But as an Ally... With that said, Ojou-sama has inaugurated as the president of the Sisters club...! Katsuko-nee exins to Misuzu and Maika. Both of them has changed to their school uniforms after the bath. The two girls apuded. ...However, Katsuko will still be the chairman of Sisters club Because I will work as a coordinator when the opinions break up...! Senseis having an aloof attitude but shes happy inside.6 Maru-chans next! Nei-san said. Margo-sama cannot enter at right now...She said I cant enter right nowafter all ...Right ...I cant enter right now Until the revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke ends... I look at Maika. ...Dont mind it Onii-san Maika looks up at me. Maika understands it Maikas forcing herself to smile. Then, Yoshida-kun, please take a shower and change clothes in hurry Sensei told me. Were about toe back to school ...Oh right Megumis next7 My rtionship with Megumi is twisted. I have to go to Megumis house to fix that twist. Danna-sama...Misuzu has a dance practice at night so its about time to return Right...The symposium is the day after tomorrow./ Misuzu-san. Ill send you off by car so please wait Sensei told Misuzu. No, Misuzu will walk to the station Misuzu insisted but... Its trouble to walk from here to the station... Cesario Vi is here too... ...Misuzu-san, I have to discuss with you about that one and Yoshida-kun Sensei said. That one, means Megumi. Maika still doesnt know my rtionship with Megumi. Sensei must be thinking something as shes still hiding it. Either way, it would be faster if we go by car...okay? Misuzu finally epted when Sensei repeated her words Understood, if thats how it is. Katsuko-nee looks at Maika. Maika-chan will be be with us and well go to the clinic after stopping at school ...Okay Misuzu was taken there the day before yesterday. Ikeda-sensei is a kind doctor so dont worry! Misuzu told Maika. She haspletely be Maikas Onee-san... But...It must be trouble for the clinic to be visited by girls who lost their virginity in three straight days. Or rather...Its pitiful for Yukino to be the only one whos not taken there. Im making tea...You hurry up and take shower. There will be school uniform in the changing room! ...Okay! Pushed by Katsuko-nees voice, I run in the corridor. Ah, Wait...Yo-chan! Nei-san called me from the back. Nei-san is holding some file. ...Yes? I stopped... ...You can just walk. Lets talk until youe to the bathroom ...Got it I walk with Nei-san on the long corridor. When theres no one else around...Nei-san spoke. ...Thanks for earlier ...Eh? That made me really happy Nei-san says while her cheeks turning red. ...Yo-chan. I Nei-san said. Im actually not Natou Nei (΍u) ...Nei-san My real names Najima Yasuko(΍u) You just remove the ӡbut it bes a different name in English writing, right? Doing that...She came to Japan escaping Cesario Vi... My little brother is Najima Keito (΍u) Weve been called by our family Neiand Keisince childhood...Take a look at this Nei-san took out a photo from the file. A photo of two children. ...This? This is me...and this is Kei-chan The child on the photo is definitely Nei-san on her childhood days... Both of them have the same face...!!!! ...Kei and I are twins ...No, but?! Isnt this a photo of two girls?!8 Nei-san answers my question sadly. ...Vesario Vi loved to dress Kei-chan as a girl...! ...That means? Cesario Vi is a pervert with that hobby...!!!!9 1. Pledge to protect ? 2. Hatsukoi ? 3. Renai, I dont understand it either ? 4. Damn, I want to stuff myself in Katsuko-nees chest too! ? 5. Meaning, Elder sister ? 6. Tsundere Minaho ? 7. Ugh ? 8. THE DICK MAKES IT BETTER ? 9. In short, hes a trap lover! ? Chapter 106 106. Rumors and eyes After taking a quick shower and changing to my uniform...Everyones in the dining room drinking tea. Its already past 4:30. Id like to offer you some tea but theres no time Katsuko-nee mutters apologetically. Katsuko-nee has changed her clothes too. Its a ck business suit. The lower isnt a tight skirt but pants. She looks active and cool... Nei will be looking after the house...okay? Senseis on her usual ck dress. Or rather, its the same clothes she wore at the school earlier this morning. The students at the school doesnt know that Yuzuki-senseis living on a ce thats just nearby the school. If shees back with different clothes, theyll have strange misunderstandings.... ...Okaaay~ Ill look after the mansion! Nei-san is still wearing the Greek style clothing. When shes the only one wearing it, it looks very lewd... Onii-san, you look better with that kind of hairstyle...! Maika said when she saw my head after bath. Eeeh, Misuzu likes it a bit wilder however ...Hmmm The girls wearing uniforms from the two of the most famous Ojou-sama school in Japan touches my head. Well...Im going to school I told the two. I was there earlier this morning...if I change my hairstyle suddenly, everyone would be surprised, right?1 Actually...Theres probably nobody going to notice that I changed my hairstyle. ...Then it cant be helped. Misuzu seems to have agreed somehow Then, lets go...! Sensei stands from her seat Lets go to the car...! Katsuko-nee bowed Nei...Turn the security of the mansion to the Maximum level Sensei told Nei-san... Maru-chan has already done all of that! ...Margo-sans thinking about the possibility that Cesario Vi has alreadye to Japan. ...And that helle to attack the mansion. At the entrance, Katsuko-neees with a green minivan. ...Katsuko will be the driver. Sit next to Misuzu-san and Maika-san Sensei said. Maika-san will be sitting on the backmost. In case that theres some gloomy feelingsing up in Maika-san, you can cling on Katsuko or Misuzu. You two, if you feel somethings bad, then hug her immediately...! Thats assuming that she gets a psychological shback from being raped. In any case, theres a possibility that Maikas attacked by a strong fear... Therefore, the two Onee-san will stay next to Maika. The rapist, me...should seat apart from Maika. Im on the passenger seat When I tried top go to the passenger seat which is the farthest from the backseat... Yuzuki-sensei... Yoshida-kun will seat on the second row. Well be going in the school so it would be bad to see the female teacher being intimate with a schoolboy ...Certainly. The car has smoke ss panels starting the second row but...it would be troublesome if someone misunderstood that Yuzuki-sensei and I are alone in the car. ...Got it Misuzu, Maika, and Katsuko-nee are seating on the third row of the minivan. Second row is me on the left seat. Its only Sensei on the first row... ...We have to hurry Sensei started the engine. The green car were in immediately enters the school. ...This is Onee-chans school isnt it? Maika looks outside the window and said. ...Y-Yeah I try to be evasive. How should I exin about Megumi and Yukino to Maika? Sensei goes to the track and field clubs room instead of the usual school personnel parking lot. Sensei stopped the car on the back of the physical education warehouse which is hardly used. We dont have much time. Yoshida-kun, can you bring her here? Sensei spoke to me through the mirror. ...That girl? Maika makes a suspicious face. Didnt I tell you earlier? He has another sex partner whos going to the same school as him Katsuko-nee told Maika with a smile. Shes a very gentle person. Misuzu likes her. Im sure that Maika-san will get along with her Misuzu told Maika. Maika looks at me in worry. Onii-san...Theres no way its my Onee-chan, right? Maikas clever. Shes very sensitive. I raised my ass from the seat and turned to Maika on the back row. ...Its not. Its a different girl I told Maika. Theres no need to worry Maika I smiled at Maika. ...Really? Yeah ...Then that person will also be Maikas Sister, right? Thats right ...Got it. Maika will try to get along with her Thanks I stretch out my hand and pat Maikas head. Then, Im bringing her immediately...! I got off the car alone... I go towards the girls track and field team... ...Oh, Yoshida-kun! The first years have gathered in front of the track and field room, theyre fixing their equipment. Of course, everyones still on their training wear. The one who called out to me is Koujou-san. ...I-I came here to get Megumi as told by Yuzuki-sensei Shit. I shouldve recovered, but... Im still stuttering in school. Megumis in shower right now. We had her go first in order for her to leave at 5... Takeshiba-senpaies from the clubroom and told me. ...T-Thank you very much! Senpai smiled at me. You dont need to be that nervous. Youre a pair of lovers I approve. You can be more bold...! Saying that...She then spoke to the first years. Someone tell Yamamine...Your husband hase to get you! The girls shouted Kyaaain joy Ah, Ill call her out! Koujou-san stood up and responded to Captain Takeshiba. ...Okay Saying that, Senpai disappeared to the clubroom. Im going then...! Ah, please Koujou-sanes to the gym from the clubroom. The shower room for the girl athletic club is next to the gym. By the way, the mens are just at the back of the clubroom. The shower room for men and women are separated to not let them take a peek... No...Theres probably a hidden cameras in the showers because of Yuzuki-sensei. Senseis searching for prostitution candidates in this school... Shed put cameras in the stall showers so they can check their naked bodies... What an outrageous thought... ...hey hey, Yoshida-kun! The first years from the track and field team gathered around me. The voice who called me out was perhaps my ssmate. I remember her face but not her name. ...Err No way, names Ogino. Arent we in the same ss? Well, I know... Well fine. Yoshida-kun doesnt get along with anyone after all...! ...Well I cant reply to that. But, that surprised me. Who wouldve thought that Yoshida-kun and Megumi are raburabu2 ...Yup Even I am surprised. Who wouldve thought that itll be like this... Arent youpletely crazy on Shirasaka-san? Though it often changes to Megumi...! ...Change? Ogino-chi, you shouldnt say that! The other girls scolded Ogino-san. Ah, Sorry. But, everyone in the ss knows that Yoshida-kun is madly in love with Shirasaka-san. As expected, you woke up when Shirasaka-san dated Endou-kun? ...As expected, everything about me is leaked to everyone. Hey...I woke up my eyes when she dated Endou? Well, of course you will. No matter how good looking Endou-kun is...even a hundred year love will wake up! Ogino-sanughs calmly. Eh...Endous not that popr with girls? I asked instinctively... Thats just a small portion. They went kyaa kyaa over what bastard is saying They just have big voices so they may think so but...most of the girls hate Endou-kun I-Is that so? Speaking of which...Did you see it Yoshida-kun? Ogino-sanughs. ...What? Ah, you dont know. Endou-kun came to school with a terrible face. His face is swelling so hard and theres a big ster on his nose...! ...Thats. Margo-san beating him up on the night park the day before yesterday...! ...Endou-kun said that he was attacked by a hooligan in a town Ogino-sanughed. Everyones saying that he mightve attacked Shirasaka-san by force and Yukino retaliated...! ...Yukino retaliated? You see...the people in the baseball cub are betting on when Endou-kun would take Shirasaka-sans virginity. Then, Endou-kun attacked Shirasaka-san in the night park as hes getting impatient...then she repulsed him with all her might...! ...So thats the rumor? Ah...My bro is a second year baseball club member. When I saw bro during lunchtime, he said that Another member of the club told us. Endou-kuns acting bossy because his father has a connection with the coach of the baseball club? Even though hes just a first year. Thats why hes isted in the baseball club I heard it from my bro, he seems to be giving out sports drinks, supplying protein, and bringing them to some other ce...in the end, thats all his parents money. The seniors are being friendly with him on the outside but theyre making a fool of him in the back ...Therefore, theres the rumor of Yukino retaliating him going around. Yoshida-kun should take a look at itter. It will make you feel refreshed... Ogino-san told me. Y-Yeah... Huh...Yoshida-kun was beaten up by Endou-kun because of Shirasaka-san right? ...Well That was horrible isnt it? You see, Yoshida-kun is just staring at Shirasaka-san however...thats all. Hes not a stalker, and he doesnt even approach her within three meters So I was like that. Ogino-chi, isnt that enough. He already has Yamamine-chan after all. Thats right...Its not like hes going out with Shirasaka-san. It would make him feel sorry! The other girls are supporting me. Ah...Sorry, sorry. But, it was a surprise. It was so sudden But...Yamami has be so wonderful. And bright too Yeah Shes just an overly serious and obstinate girl but... Ive never thought that shes such a yful child... ...Eh? Look...earlier this morning...she said Ill definitely bear Yoshida-kuns child Ive never thought that shes a girl withoutmon sennse Thats right, it was surprising But, shes gotten more human and cute! Just a bit of a fool though Yeah, she cant even concentrate on todays practice I got surprised on what Ogino-san said. ...Megumi wasnt able to concentrate? Well, the usual Megumi dont do a lot of mistakes. She misheard Senpais instructions. So she ran ap on the ground alone Yet shes strangely bright. Shes smiling at random times Thats inevitable. Love makes you an idiot right? Her head is in happy mode so lets leave her alone for a while The members say that however... As expected...Megumis overdoing it? About dating me. Oh right, I heard it from Yamamine-chan...Yamamine-chans the one who confessed?... ...Eh? ...No way she did, right? She said that she confessed during lunch break I heard it too. She said that she likes Yoshida-kun since the entrance ceremony. Then, when she and Yoshida-kun suddenly became ss representatives...Megumi confessed when you two were alone ...Wait a moment Right...Megumis the one who asked to date Yoshida-kun ...That means? After asking so many times, Yamami finally got her approval. She said that she loved Yoshida-kun all this time Megumi made another story. Rewriting the story from reality so she can ept it. ...Shit. Or rather, this might be a dangerous situation. I cant see whats so good with Yoshida-kun though Ogino-san said. Hey hey, Ogino-chi Thats rude to someone elses husband! Thats right, dont be stingy on someone elses taste ...Ah, sorry Ogino-san stick out her tongue and apologized.3 No...I think the same thing. Theres no way someone like Megumi would suddenly like a human like me...! Yamamis a serious girl so she goes full speed once shes sure...! Yeah. Thats why, treasure her...Yoshida-kun Dont make Megumi cry! That gentle girl is quite rare you know. Youd be beaten up if you do something unreasonable All of the girls are telling me. Megumi...youre loved this much by everyone. I thought that Yoshida-kun as a strange shadow person in the ss all this time... Ogino-san told me. But, I see you in a new light...You confronted captain and Yuzuki-sensei upfront Yeah...It was so manly We got juice as treat As expected of the man Megumi fell for...! He maybe vague but, hes core is reliable Ogino-san says that however. I... I dont have confidence in myself. You should stick out your chest more even in the ssroom Thats right, Yoshida-kun has to get himself together or Yamamine-chan would be made fun of...! If I dont get it together...Megumi would beughed at...?! Well yeah. Thats what means to be Boyfriend girlfriend ...I I was naive. Ive never thought about it. Since Im going out with a girl...I must not let her be ridiculed. I have to be a wonderful man whom my girl can be proud of. ...Thank you everyone. Ill do my best to be a man suitable for Megumi...! I bowed to the girls. ...W-What are you saying Yoshida-kun! Ogino-san panicks. No, I really thank you. Im still no good but...Ill be a man who wont be strange being next to Megumi. Im not good for now. Ill do my whole best The girls are looking at me with admiration. ...So Yoshida-kuns this serious As expected of Yamamis boyfriend ...I want to be told by those words too Ogino-san looks at me. ...By the way, are you really going with Yuzuki-sensei and Megumi to her house? Yeah, I will. Im going to greet Megumis parents Theres nothing embarrassing anymore. I said it fairly with confidence. Uwaa...Hes serious Yeah, Im serious...You can tell everyone in the ss that Im going out with Megumi ...Thats right I cannot pull back anymore. Ill make Megumi happy. Ill put my life on it...! ...Yoshida-kuns so cool! Ill support you! Invite all of us in your wedding! My determination is transmitted to the girls. Everyonesughing happily. Therefore, I ready myself... Ill definitely invite all these girls. ...At Megumis wedding. ...Ah, Yamamis here! When I turned to the voice of the girl... Koujou-san and Megumi on her uniform hase from the gym. Megumi ran towards me when she confirmed my figure. ...Yoshida-kun! She pulled my hand and separate me from the crowd. She pulled me to under the iron stairs on the clubroom... Then she asked me in whisper...! ...How did it go with Maika-chan? I answered in a small voice. ...For the time being, it settled peacefully ...Eh? Maika became our ally... Shes with Yuzuki-sensei in the car ...Really? A lot happened but...she understands it now. Shes getting along with Katsuko-nee and Misuzu...Sensei also epted Maika as an ally ...Im d! Megumi embraces me! ...Wow! The girls shouts in joy again. Yamami, its okay to be raburabu, but...! Well, isnt that fine? Were seeing something thats rare too...! Eh, wont they look like that everyday? You said it If it bes annoying, then Illin Well, lets forgive them for now! We can hear those voices from the girls. ...Anyway, lets go to Senseis car ...Yup Megumi separates from me. When she finally noticed the girls eyes, she felt a bit embarrassed... Then, Im going to say goodbye to my seniors...! She went to the track and field teams room. She knocked on the door. ...Its Yamamine ...Enter! It was Captain Takeshibas voice. Megumi opens the door. ...Then, Im extremely sorry but Ill be going ahead! Megumi bowed her head deeply. Yeah...I dont get it but do your best! ...Yes? The seniors from inside the room calls out to the absentminded Megumi one after another. Introducing ones boyfriend to the parents is a big event for women...! Theyre going to check the mans look...and if hes going out with Yamamine-chan properly! The father would take a look at the clothes first If the mans face cant be fixed...his clothes should be decent, right? Eh, you have such experience? No no...What about you? When I was dating with my previous boyfriend around the station, Dad came home from work by chance...! Ooh...Then what happened? It was super-bad! Im wearing a red miniskirt and a frilly blouse...and the guys wearing a very shy clothing...! ...Then, what happened? Then you see, Dad calmly took photos of our appearance with his phone... ...What? Then, we had a family meeting because of that photograph at night...Mom, and bro, and my elementary lil sis gathered...What do people think when they see couples with this appearanceThey kept nagging me ...Thats harsh Certainly, when I saw the photo...I cant see us as an interesting couple... ...Did you reflect on it? ...I soul-searched! With that thing happening, you should take care of how you look too. When youre alone, you can go for the fashion thats a bit loose but...when youre a couple, you need to consider the impact of it to the society Captain Takeshiba brought the talk into an agreement somehow. Thank you for the advice! I will keep it in mind! The serious Megumi bows to her seniors again. Anyway...Do your best. Well also support you ...Thank you Later then. Thanks for the day ...Thanks for the day. Im going ahead! Megumi said that and closed the door. Then, bye Yamami! Yoshida-kun The members from outside the room called us out too. Sorry for going ahead...Ill be paying for this debt You dont need to do that, Megumi. We had juice earlier too Thats right...You dont need to mind it. In exchange! ...Dont break up easily! Megumi bowed her head to the other first years... And finally shees back to me who she left behind. ...Yoshida-kun Megumi grabs my hand. ...Megumi Megumi grips my hand powerfully... She must be nervous meeting up with Maika. ...Her hand is cold. We went to the physical education warehouse where Sensei stopped her car...while holding hands. Look...Its there ...Yeah Megumis tension is transmitted... We approached the car... I opened the door from the back... In the middle of the rear seat... Katsuko-nee and Misuzu has Maika sitting in between them... She looks up at Megumi in surprise...! ...Eh, Megumi-chan? Megumi talked to Maika with a forced smile. ...Its been a while. Maika-chan. 1. Actually, no, I tried doing that and nobody noticed. Or maybe thats just because Im wearing a hat ? 2. Rabu rabu means love love ? 3. Teeheepero ? Chapter 107 107. ve girl Yamamine Megumi Maika cannot hide her bewilderment from the sudden appearance of Megumi. ...Misuzu-san, go to the second row, Megumi can sit next to Maika-san Sensei instructs them Okay Misuzu moves away from her seat. In exchange, Megumi sat next to Maika. Maika clings hard to Katsuko-nee. Not Megumi whos her distant rtive but Katsuko-nee. Lastly, I step in the car and closed the door. Then...Lets go Sensei starts the car... The strained atmosphere in the car continued for a while ...Megumi-chan, are you Onii-sans sex partner? Maika asks Megumi timidly... ...Sex partner? Megumi seems to not understand what she means. Katsuko-san, Nei-san, Misuzu-san are all Onii-sans sex partners. Also...Maika became one too...Maikas Onii-chans woman...! Maika talks to Megumi. Maikas hand is holding into Katsuko-nees arm tightly. Katsuko-nee is holding Maikas shoulder gently... Megumi answered. ...Im not. Im Yoshida-kuns sex ve1 ...eh? Maikas stunned. Misuzu looks at Megumi in surprise. ...Im also shocked., Im fine being next to Misuzu-san and Katsuko-neesan Im the least existence for Yoshida-kun. Maika-chan shouldnt mind me and be loved by Yoshida-kun a lot... Megumi smiled kindly... But, Im d...Maika-chans epted by everyone Saying that, Megumi talked to everyone in the car2 ...Thank you everyone.. Please take care of Maika-chan from now on. I ask of you all Megumi bowed... ...Megumi-san, what do you mean by that now? Misuzu asks Megumi ...What? Saying that youre Danna-samas sex ve? I cant understand that too Megumi answered... ...Because, a girl like me is only suited as a sex ve ...Eeeh? Megumi looks at Maika. ...Maika-chan, how much do you know about me? ...How much? Maika is at loss... ...You do know that your father is my father too, dont you? Maika clings to Katsuko-nee ...Un ...Where did you learn it from? ...Onee-chan Of all the people...Yukino talked about it? ...What did Yukino say? ...Maika Megumi-chan was a daughter of Papa from a hostess. Papa was deceived by that person...then when she gave birth to Megumi-chan, she took a lot of money. But in the end, she threw Megumi-chan and ran somewhere...Unable to stand it, Megumi-chan was sent to Yamamine-ojisan ...What the hell? ...Isnt that entirely different from the truth! ...Thats a lie Yuzuki-sensei muttered from the drivers seat. The cars about to reach outside the school soon ...Eh? Maika looks at Sensei in surprise. Sensei looks at Megumi over the mirror Megumi...I didnt tell Maika what happened to myself. I think its a breach of manners to talk about that other than myself... Sensei used that reason to warn Megumi to not to tell Maika about Kuromori ...Maika-san. I told you about me and my little sister being raped by your father and being sold into prostitution, isnt that right? ...Yes, I heard it My mothers the same Megumi continues what Sensei is talking about Maika looks at Megumi in surprise. ...My mother was the same. Raped forcibly by Shiraska-san...became pregnant with a child...and was sold into prostitution...! Megumi talks indifferently Senseis eyes from the mirror is gloomy. ...No way! Maikas surprised...! ...Thats true. My real mother was a prostitute Sensei proves Megumis story Megumis mother...Keiko-san became a prostitute at the same time as me. I know that well. We keeppany the same men after all...Im really indebt with Keiko-san...! Senseis words are heavy. I raised Megumi until she was six When the prostitution house lost Keiko-san...Shirasaka Souzuke pushed Megumi to Yamamine-san who has a weak standpoint Maika looks at Megumi. Megumi-chans real mother is dead? Yeah...well, a lot of things happened Megumi spoke vaguely She must be thinking that its harsh to talk about the evildoings of ones father in one go. But...Sensei continued to talk. When Keiko-san died, Megumi became Yamamine-sans adopted daughter for ten years. But...Thats not the end. ...Shirasaka Sousuke ns to contact Megumi this year. He told Megumi to stop school and be a prostitute...! ...Papa did?! Maika receives shock. ...Megumi is. Yes, thats true...I was toldIm going to take you from Yamamine house when Golden Week ends ...Thats! Megumi took out her phone... ...Look Megumi opens the mail. ...Ill meet you at the end of holiday. Ive already finished the business talk. Ive already sold your virginity for 3M, get your body clean ready Katsuko-nee reads out the contents of the mail Megumi showed Maika... This is Papas address...! Maika confirmed that the sender of the mail was her father... ...She sold Megumi to a Yakuza and a politician I know who hes scheduled to sell her. Ive examined all of it! Sensei said ...Thats cruel. Thats too cruel...Papa Maika spilled tears Katsuko-nee embraces Maika tightly and pats her back. Its okay...Minaho-san has saved me. I dont need to be a prostitute Megumi smiled at Maika. ...Really? Maika looks up. In exchange, I have to get out of Yamamine house. Yamamine house cannot go against the head of Shirasaka house ...Why? Maika whos a member of Shirasaka house cannot understand the house problems Megumi is talking about A family with a good social standing needs to give birth to a prodigal son by all means. Shirasaka Sousuke is exactly that. Normally, a child whos bad will be disposed out of the family but...The actual head of Shirasaka house, Shirasaka Moritsugu is Shirasaka Sousukes uncle. Hes Maika-sans grand-uncle...! The head of Shirasaka house...The owner of the newspaper publishing? Moritsugu-san cherishes Shirasaka Soueuke. Even if hes like that, hes his brothers son. He only thinks of protecting him That famous newspaperpany defends Shirasaka Sousuke? Also...If it was discovered that Shirasakas own illegitimate child is being sold to prostitution by the society, itll be a huge scandal. Shirasaka house would be the target of the mass media. Therefore...If we tell the current situation to the head of Shirasaka house, they will erase Megumi... Sensei...That means? She wont be immediately killed however...Shell be brought to some distant ce and be watched all the time. Wont be allowed to go out freely...and sooner orter, shell be made to marry someone from the instructions of Shirasaka house...Thats how it will be Thats Shirasaka houses way of doing it...! Therefore...Im going to take Megumi from the Yamamine-sans house. If I take her away by force, Yamamine house wont be med for it. I feel sorry for it but Ill have Yamamine-san severe connections with Megumi. Thats for the sake of both sides...! ...Severe connections. Shell separate from the foster parents she lived with for 10 years... Maika-chan...Im going to say my goodbye to Yamamine house. Thus I willpletely separate from the blood of Shirasaka. Ill be Minaho-sans ally. Thats what I decided...! ...Yuzuki Minahos ally. That means bing a member of the crime organization Kuromori Then...I dont need to sell myself anymore... Megumi shows her best smile. Thats why I decided...Ill be Yoshida-kuns sex ve! ...Eh? ...That means? ...Hey ...What do you mean by that? ...Maika-chan, you already had sex with Yoshida-kun? ...I did Maika answered Megumi with a frightened expression. Then you know it. Yoshida-kun is a very gentle and sincere person...! ...Un Maika nodded. I trust Yoshida-kun very much and Im grateful to him. When I was embraced by Yoshida-kun, I was able to cut off with a lot of things. I have given uppletely. I was a daughter of a prostitute so I thought its inevitable for me to be a prostitute too. My life has always been miserable and shameful that I thought I can no longere back...! ...Megumi?! But...Yoshida-kun embraced me. He really embraced me gently like a lover. I...even though its someone like me, he epted me as someone living. Its not just me...He also recognized all the people who brought me up. He thanked them. That made me very happy...! Tears pile up on Megumis eyes. Thats why I decided...Since I dont need to sell myself and serve lots of men...Ill dedicate my life to Yoshida-kun. Ill be his sex ve Misuzu butts in without break! Why sex ve?! Shouldnt it be a lover?! Megumi answers. Because, Yoshida-kun has Katsuko-neesan and Misuzu-san before I was embraced...3 ............ ...Oh right! ...Before Megumi experienced her first time. ...Ive shown Megumi my sex with Katsuko-nee and Misuzu! I dont need to barge in. Im not as beautiful as Katsuko-neesan or Misuzu-san...!4 Megumi-san, what are you saying! Misuzu strongly protests against Megumi! ...But Im a daughter of a prostitute5 Ive seen my mother being embraced by various men since I was born. Shes bought with money. Therefore...I thought that I would be a prostitute someday. That I cannot escape that fate...! Megumi lived with and was raised by the prostitutes until she was six Megumis mind is deeply pierced by the memory of those days...! I was taken care by my foster parents. Im very thankful of them. They were gentle to me who was a daughter of a prostitute...6 Thats why...I thought that I must not be a shameful daughter for my foster parents at Yamamine house Therefore Megumi was an honor student all this time? As shes an adopted daughter, it adds additional shadow to character development of Megumi... Im that kind of trivial woman. Im different from Misuzu-san. I dont have the quialification to be loved by Yoshida-kun unlike everyone ...Megumi looks at me. I dont have to end on prostitution...therefore, I swear ...What? Ill be Yoshida-kuns sex ve for my entire life. I dont need to be loved...Im just fine being a ve. Ill do anything. Yoshida-kun will be the only one who can have my body. I want to bear Yoshida-kuns child. Ill even sell myself for Yoshida-kuns sake...! ...Megumi announced. I love Megumi though Megumi shook her head andughed slightly. I dont need to be loved.7 Im not a woman that should be loved by you8 Isnt there a lot of women that should be loved by Yoshida-kun?9 Just think of me as a ve. Ill devote myself to you forever. Im fine being your sex ve...! In the end...I didnt understand anything. I shouldve understood it from Senseis talk of Lee Miller. Lee Miller was raped when she was eight...to remove that trauma, the adults around her gave her an idea that romantic feelings and sexual desire are different. As a result, Lee Miller has be a woman too rampant in sex...! ...In Megumis case. She was raised in a brothel until she was six...Furthermore, it was the time where Shirasaka Sousuke does whatever he wants in the mansion, she saw her own mother and other girls forced topel on perverted sex. She was convinced that shell do the same... Furthermore, when she was received in Yamamine house as a adopted daughter...She always felt indebt thinking My existence has always been a trouble Therefore...Megumi has be distorted. She assumes herself as a woman whos not qualified to be loved by someone...! ...What the hell! But, what about themotion you made earlier this morning?...You dered that youre going out with Yoshida-kun in front of everyone in the track and field. High school student-like rtionship within school Sensei asks Megumi. Thats...If I dont do that, I think that Yoshida-kun wont part from Yukino Maika reacts from Megumis words. ...From Onee-chan? Megumi answers calmly. Im in the same ss with Yukino and Yoshida-kun... Yukino is Yoshida-kuns first love...! Megumi makes a frank follow up. Therefore...I chose Yoshida-kun as one of spys for Shirasaka Yukino ...Could it be, Onee-chans already...? Sensei answered Maikas sharp question. The n is still in progress...Its notplete yet. I cant tell Maika-san anything other than that...! Maika looks at me. Onii-san...You said that your first love looks like Maika right? Was that Onee-chan? ...Thats right I admitted it obediently. Ive been in an all males middle school so when I entered high school and met Yukino...Ive admired her all this time Im using that feelings of Yoshida-kun Sensei adds. While perfectly hiding it in Present progressivethat Yukinos already been vited...[1 YukinoǤ˷Ƥ뤳Ȥ򡢡FMΡν~ʱFLʤ......] I dont like that Yoshida-kuns attracted to Yukino. I definitely dont want that. Therefore I want to pull Yoshida-kuns eyes away from Yukino Thats all Megumi looked at me once again. ...Im sorry. Yoshida-kun might hate having a girlfriend like me. Endure it for a while. Please Megumi...What are you saying? ...If ever you like someone in the school other than Yukino, just tell me. Ill bring her to you., Ill do anything for Yoshida-kuns love...! ...Megumi Its okay, Ill just tell everyone in the school that I like Yoshida-kun so much that I forced him to go out with me. Yoshida-kuns reputation wont go down even if you abandon me. Ill definitely make it like that. Yoshida-kun can just think of me as his sex ve okay... Why are you so servile? Youre trying to alter your memory for that sake? ...I! I promised to the members of the track and field team earlier. I promised to invite them at my wedding with Megumi ...Wedding? Megumi mumbles. Thats right...Our wedding Megumis in nk surprise. ...Thats impossible. Im just a ve. I would be cursed if we hold a wedding ceremony Misuzu whos sitting on the second row spoke heavily. No...Megumi-san, please marry Danna-sama...! ...Misuzu? I cant do that. Misuzu-san wants to marry Yoshida-kun, didnt you? Misuzu... I want to!...But, the reality wont allow that ...Reality We were scolded by Margo-sama a while ago. If you really want to be happy, then you have to face reality and think concretelyshe said Thats right. Margo-san said that. Misuzu is Kouzukis daughter. If Misuzu pushes her own ideas and marry Danna-sama forcibly, Misuzus grandfather will disinherit me. And, it wont just be me...Yuzuki-sama, Nagisa-sama and the others would be affected by it badly as a result... Certainly...If Misuzu forces it, Misuzus house will be hostile to Kuromori Misuzu has to think how to be loved by Danna-sama for all the time. Misuzu thinks that she should build a firm position in the n first. I think of being a researcher in the National University or a high ranking official like my father. Then, Ill continue marriage talks backed by my social power. Then, Ill be Danna-samas Mistressfor my entire life so it wont be a disgrace for my grandfather and my n...! Misuzu will take an exam at Tokyo University for that sake? So that she wont part from me...! Misuzu cannot register as Danna-samas wife. Kouzuki house will never allow that. Therefore...Ill leave thewful wife role to Megumi-san Misuzus eyes are seriousl ...Is it okay for me to marry Yoshida-kun? Katsuko-nee smiled at the surprised Megumi. I cannot marry him. My past doesnt allow it. I want a cute bride for him. Someone like Megumi-chan ...I Nagisa surely thinks the same. Were the same as Misuzu-san...Were okay being his Mistressfor the rest of our lives. We wont wish for the seat of legal wife. No...We cant wish Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-sans past... Thats them being prostitutes of Kuromori Is it that heavy? But...Nei-sans there too. Nei-sans very beautiful... and Im sure that Yoshida-kun likes Nei-san more than me...! Megumi sees through me. No...I cant hide secrets anyway. Ill be Nei-sans Little brother I told Megumi. Ill enter Nei-sans family register and be her real brother. Thats what we decided Nei-san wants a Little brother She wants to be my Sister Therefore...I cannot marry Nei-san I said it clearly. Yuzuki-sensei, Ill do that. Can you contact my father and adopt me as soon as possible? Yuzuki-sensei is. Yoshida-kuns father is in Fukuoka right now... ...As expected. Sensei examined it. ...Are you really sure about it? Yes, please Got it...Were quite busy right now so Ill contact your father once we reach a point where we can pause When the revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke and the matter with Mr. Vi ends... Ill formally be Nei-sans Little brother... What about Maika-san? Do you want to marry Yoshida-kun? Sensei asks Maika ...Maika doesnt understand marriage yet The 14 year old girl answered. But...If Onii-san and Megumi-chan marries, hell be Maikas real Onii-san... ...Maika! Maika-chan...do you think of me as your sister? Maika smiled at Megumi. Isnt that obvious?...Megumi-chan is Maikas Onee-chan! Maika holds out to Megumi. Megumi holds Maikas hand. ...Ever since childhood, Megumi-chan has always been so gentle with Maika. You always think of Maika. Maika-chan wants Megumi-chan as her real sister instead...! ...Maika-chan Im fine being Onii-chan and Megumi-chans little sister. Megumi-chan, marry him. Im sure Megumi-chan needs Onii-san the most...! Maika said. I...Yoshida-kun...? Misuzu spoke to the surprised Megumi. Thats right. I also understood that I depended on the word Danna-samas petfor a while. Megumi-san wants to depend on Danna-sama. Therefore, youre trying to run to the wordSex ve...! ...I Megumi tries to reflect on herself. Megumi-chan might be the one who wants to monopolize him the most...! Katsuko-nee said. Am I like that? Katsuko-nee told Megumi whos looking down. Youre the one who knows your feelings the best...! Once again, Misuzu asks Maika. ...Maika-san. Maika-san is also fine being Danna-samas Mistress? Maika... Yes. Maika will be a Mistress Maikas already Onii-sans woman...! Hey hey, Maika...! Maika...Theres no need to force yourself. Even Maika might find someone better than me someday...Shouldnt you just marry that person...! Maikaughs innocently and shook her neck. Onii-san...Did you listen to Misuzu-sans talk earlier? ...Eh? Maika...can no longer marry properly. Maikas Papa will surely be in trouble wont he? He was that bad after all...It cant be helped ...Maika, you Maika can no longer stay on Shirasaka house, can she? Even if Maika mets some other men, what Papa did will always follow Maika Maikas too clever. Even though shes just a 14 year old girl... Shes holding her feelings and she has the strength to analyze reality calmly. Maika...Perhaps, will never be able to marry for her entire life. I cant give unnecessary troubles to the person I will marry and his family Maika looks at me. ...Onii-san. Can you take Maika as your Mistressand love her for the rest of your life? The second grade middle school girl is entrusting me with her future. Yeah...I promise. Maika will forever be my Woman...! ...Will you do the same to Katsuko-san, Nei-san and Misuzu-san? Yeah. Ill never differentiate. Ill love you all the same. Ill offer my whole mind and body for it...! I look at Megumi. Megumis the same... Even if I marry Megumi, I wont treat her better than other girls. Ill love everyone fairly. As all are my women ...Yoshida-kun Megumi looks at me. ...Im d Maika mutters in relief. Maika...doesnt love just Onii-san. I like Katsuko-san, Nei-san, and Misuzu-san...I like everyone. I want to be everyonesAlly Maika also loves Megumi-chan...! From Maikas smile...Megumi...!!!!! 1. lol ? 2. Author indicated Maika but its actually Megumi ? 3. Pun sighs ? 4. Dammit Megumi, why are you trying to lower Maikas self esteem with you! ? 5. And Katsuko was a former prostitute, get your shit together ? 6. Youre like shaming your mother ? 7. He just said that he does, dammit! ? 8. He just said that he does ? 9. Dont worry, Yoshida-sama has a very huge love capacity ? Chapter 108 108. Passionate girl Yamamine Megumi ...Megumi-san, do you like having sex with Danna-sama? Misuzu suddenly throws a question to Megumi. I...still dont understand it Of course. Megumi just lost her virginity yesterday. Theres still the pain and she didnt experience pleasure in sex yet. But...Ill do anything as long as Yoshida-kun wishes for it. Ill do my best to be a lewd girl...! You dont need to do your best on that! Misuzu scolds Megumi. I understand...Megumi-san. Youre misunderstanding that you should merely serve Danna-sama Megumis puzzled by Misuzus words. In sex...It wont end with just you giving your mind and body. You have to give it to your partner and you should receive too...! ...Give and receive? Misuzu finally understood it recently. Or rather...I discover various things every time Danna-sama embraces me. Im learning. And...Misuzues to love Danna-sama even more You understood from having sex with me? You learned? ...I Its not that I didnt learn anything. Misuzus body feels so soft, warm, and pleasant... Thats all. Misuzu recently thinks about Eros and Agape ...Eros, what? Misuzu-san What is that? Maika asked. Great, nice follow-up! Well, its not something taught as early as middle school... Misuzu told Maika. No...Im a high school but I dont know it either. I may learn it somewhere however... Its an ancient Greece word however...In Christian philosophy, Loveis greatly divided into Erosand Agape C-Christian philosophy...?! W-Whats philosophy...? Erosis general lust. Sexual love with body. It is considered to be the want to be rewarded by the partner Eh...It wasnt just Ero? Its that isnt it? Keep the Eros within boundsthat kind ofEros, right? On the other hand Agapeis a phnthropy given unconditionally to everyone. Mental love. A love that doesnt ask for rewards. It can be tranted toNeighborly love ...Shit Could it be that Misuzus a smart girl? She said that shell take Tokyo University exam. In Christianity, the spirit is higher than body so Agape is assumed as the highest ss of love. Saying that theloveGod gives to men is the same as Agape ...Hee But...Misuzu had a doubt since then. Is Erosreally inferior to Agape...? ...Eh? Mental Phnthropyand Lewd feelingsis iparable isnt it? Or ratherLewd feelingsis very personal... Or rather, whats most strange isparing the two. Misuzu thinks that Erosis very important ...Misuzu? ...Katsuko-sama, can I ask you something? Misuzu talks to Katsuko-nee. Sure, ask me Katsuko-nee answered cheerfully Katsuko-sama...do you intent to have sex with any other man than Danna-sama? No...I wont have sex with anyone but him. If I cant have sex with him then Ill just masturbate throughout my life. I dont need any other men...! Katsuko-nee smiles. ...Why can you say that? Because...His sex is truly wonderful. I can reveal my body and mind in front of him. He also shows me everything. There are no secrets. We throw our desires and greed at each other. I dont think I can find another ideal sex partner for a second time Katsuko-nee said. Misuzu continued asking. But, if ever...Danna-sama dies right now...what will Katsuko-sama do? ...Ill kill myself Katsuko-nee answered immediately. Im already as good as dead before I met him. A world without him is meaningless for me ...Katsuko-nee! Then...If Danna-sama encounters an ident and lost his penis...what will Katsuko-sama do? If my penis is cut off? Lets see...Even if he lose his penis, Ill love him as long as he still has his fingers and mouth. No...even if he lose his mouth or hands, its fine as long as hes here. As long as we can have our skins touch...Ill masturbate while embracing his body closely. That will satisfy me. Ill live with him forever ...But, you cant have sex with him anymore? I already had enough sex. Katsukos mind and body has firmly memorized the wonderful sex with him. Of course...I want to have sex with him a lot from now on but...Im okay as long as hes living. I have the memory of our happy sex. Im fine doing it by myself while he watches me. Ill be satisfied enough...I can live happily with that! ...Katsuko-nee answered. Misuzu thinks that Katsuko-samas feelings is actually Eros ...Eros This is also Love...Moreover, if there is no Sexas mediation, its a lovethat doesnte into existence Misuzu said. Misuzu feels Erosfor Danna-sama. For example, if Danna-sama goesatose...Its a bit imprudent isnt it? Im sorry...But still, Misuzu will love Danna-sama forever. Ill take care of him forever. Ill never leave him. Thats because I have the memory of a Wonderful sexwith Danna-sama. I have the memory of loving and being loved so...Misuzu will embrace Danna-sama not with only love and affection but also with trust and respect. I feel a deeper love towards Danna-sama than my blood rtives right now...! Misuzu said that, but... I... I dont get it. I just love everyone I have sex with and think of them as precious. If they askDo you love these girls?...Ill answer I doconfidently But... If Katsuko-nee or Misuzu became human vegetable1...Can I still love them until I die? ...I dont know. I cant answer right now. ...Thats wonderful. Katsuko-neesan and Misuzu-san Megumi told the two. Will I be able to feel that way too? Misuzu smiles at Megumi. You will, if its Megumi-san...! Megumi thinks for a moment. I trust Yoshida-kun. I respect him as a person. Therefore, I am resolved to offer my body for my entire life. Is that insufficient? Katsuko-nee answers. ...Yes, thats not enough ...Katsuko-nee Megumi-san is saying Ill dedicatebut...you dont reveal everything to him I dont reveal? If you really want to dedicate everything to him...You have to ask him What do you want?properly Megumi looks at me. Yoshida-kun...What do you want with me? What should I give you? ...I I look at Megumis face. Long and narrow eyes...a beauty. What do I hope from Megumi...?! ...I want to date Megumi properly Those wordse out of my mouth. ...Eh? Megumis surprised... Megumi...No, Yamamine Megumi-san. Please go out with me... !!!! I bowed to Megumi. Thats...Yoshida-kun. Even if yo dont say that...Ill have sex with Yoshida-kun. Ill do anything Yoshida-kun wants. I promise that... ...Thats not how it is!! I shouted. I want to know more about Megumi. I want Megumi to know about me. I thought that I understand Megumi this far but...actually, I dont know anything Sorry, Megumi...! The way of thinking Megumi has since she was born... What are the worries of Megumi she had all this time... I never knew that... Im an idiot so...Ive never understood Megumis feelings...No, I think I still wont. No matter how much I try to understand, Im different from Megumi so I might never understand you forever. We might reach the deep trench. But...I wont stop putting an effort to understand Megumi. Ill never stop...! ...Yoshida-kun? And...I want Megumi to try to understand me too...! Those words are naturally overflowing from the bottom of my heart. ...Not stopping the effort to understand ones partner Thats Lovetoo Katsuko-nee muttered. ...But, how? Megumi asks me. Isnt that obvious...Its sex! Have a lot of sex! Misuzu answered instead of me. Were not Gods. We cannot understand our minds so we have to use our whole body to feel it. Have lots of sex. You might sh, hurt, or fight each other. But, pile your bodies together and understand each other. Feel it...Hey, Megumi-san! ...I I stretched my hand to Megumi. ...I cant say it well but... I dont want Megumi to be my Sex ve I want Megumi to be my lover...!!! Megumis eyes open wide...! Let me say it once again...Yamamine Megumi-san, please be my girlfriend. Please...! ...Megumi Is that okay for me to be Yoshida-kuns girlfriend? Its fine...Thats what I want But...I dont know what should I do being a girlfriend. Megumis eyes have tears collecting on it. A first year high school girl. She has never experienced love until now. Raised by prostitutes...as a bacsh, she became an extreme honor student on the house that adopted her as a daughter... A girl who lost her virginity before she has her first love. A beauty that walks on a different road than normal girls. Even I dont know Thats right, even I... I raped Yukino without even experiencing normal love experience... The frequency of sex only increases and I cant do a proper love. I still dont know anything. Therefore...Lets try it ...Us? Yes. Lets confirm it...examine it...test it...and do things lovers do I talk to Megumi who has moist eyes., ...Can I do it? Megumi asked in worry. ...Itll be fine. Im here with you Tears spill from Megumis eyes It drops like crystal... ...Got it. Ill try it. Ill be Yoshida-kuns lover. Megumi holds the hand I hold out to her... If youre fine with me...I gave you my best regards...! ...Megumi and I ...Became lovers. Not for mere forms sake but in truth. ...Youre so interesting Yuzuki-sensei mutters from the drivers seat. You dont know whether you should take a shortcut or do it on a roundabout way. But...You finally saw each others existences already... ...Certainly I feel that we took a very roundabout way. Then ran past through a shortcut in a dash... But, whats important is that Megumi and I are holding hands. That means that Megumi and I are here... Man and woman...are like two cars that dashes in the dark without turning on the lights... Thinking that the other is on the opposite side without feeling properly the others existence, and before they noticed, they have been separated. On the contrary, they might crash against each other... Thus you cannot stop being cautious Yuzuki-sensei said. Keiko-san told me that before. Keiko-san...Megumis lost mother. ...My mother did? Yes. Keiko-san had experienced love...I was very envious of that Sensei said. Now that youre lovers, you should tell each other whatever you think! You must not hold back. You should point out what you dont like and whats bad with your partner. Your rtionship shouldnt be broken with such things anymore after all...! Katsuko-nee told us. Yoshida-kun...Uhm, I... Megumi looks at my face as if she remembered somethinng. ...What is it, Megumi? When I answered her. I dont like it that much when Im called Megumi ...Awawa Is that so? Certainly...Im being so arrogant calling her by her first name. Or rather...Didnt Maika tell me the same thing? ...Call me Megu ...Megu? Then I want to call you Yoshi-kun2...! ...Un I should begin here to let her be slip out of the ve sense. ...Got it, Megu ...Thanks, Yoshi-kun Megumi smiles... I raised my body from the seat. Megumi brought her body close Inside the minivan... We kissed. ...Yoshi-kun, I want to have sex right now ...Later. Ill do you a lot, Megu ...Un We kissed each other repeatedly Megumi-san...please get loved by Danna-sama for Misuzus fill too Misuzu told Megumi. ...Misuzu-san, are you sure? Megumi who feels sorry for Misuzu has asked. Misuzu cannot date Danna-sama outside. Im the daughter of Kouzuki after all. I cannot be seen by people flirting with Danna-sama. I would be receiving scolding from grandfather if I bring shame to my house ...Misuzu. Misuzu will endure so she can be with Danna-sama. In exchange...Please love me a lot on the bed. Is that okay?! Misuzu smiled at me. With amorous eyes. Yeah. Lets have lots of sex! I promised Misuzu. Katsuko doesnt have that kind of bondn so...I can flirt a lot even outside! You can take me on ces where non-adults cant enter! ...K-Katsuko-nee? But...I agree with you having a healthy high school love with Megumi-san. Nagisa and I can teach you nothing but a too strong sex. You can still go to school properly so Id like you to experience what normal people does ...Thats right. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-san has dropped out of high school because they were turned to prostitutes... They werent able to go to school. Of course...They werent able to experience love for high school students. I will not interfere in the school at all. Flirt a lot okay?! Katsuko-nee said whileughing. ...What should Maika do? Maikas a bit troubled. My...is it not stimting for your Onee-chan to do lewd things with her boyfriend? Katsuko-nee says that but. Does Maika-chan want to be Yoshi-kuns lover too? I wont be jealous at all Megumi told Maika. Hmm...Maikas fine being Onii-sans Mistress Ill leave the lover to Megumi-oneechan ...Maika. Look, Maika feels like a Woman in shadows? ...I wonder But...please do lots of lewd stuff. Maika wants to feel the Erostowards Onii-san too Saying that, Maika smiled. Im okay with it being only at school. Yoshi-kun, you can date Maika-chan, Katsuko-neesan and Nagisa-neesan outside Megumi said. My...Megumi-chan should date him. Well properly set times for the four of us in the Sisters club! Katsuko-nee deres as the chairman of Sisters club ...Hey, what about Nei-san? Maika asks in wonder. Nei-san...cannot date Onii-san? ...Err How should I answer this?3 ...Nei has a lot of things with her right now Thats my answer for now. Oh right...lets talk about Danna-sama and Megumi-sans wedding! Misuzu changed the talk forcibly. Misuzu will be doing the speech as Megumi-sans bridesmaid ...Misuzu? I will bless that day with all my heart! Misuzu seems to have decided already. Should Maika-chan and I sing a song? Katsuko-nee jokingly said. Maika will dance! Its Megumi-chans wedding after all! Maika-chan answersughingly ...Megumi. Thank you everyone. Ill sit next to Yoshi-kun in the ceremony. But, that marriage wont be for just me. Lets all spend the wedding night together. Yoshi-kun and all of the Sisters Megumi-san...are you sure? Misuzu asks Megumi. Yes. Im just sitting as a bride representing the Sisters I think that we all Sistersmarry Yoshi-kun That ways better Megumi said. As usual, theyre talking without my approval... My futures decided already. Well...Im okay with that though I love this Sistersafter all. Ojou-sama should attend too...Would you?! Katsuko-nee talks to Yuzuki-sensei. Im fine...you can enjoy it yourselves Sensei...doesnt seem to enjoy parties. I wont let that. Ojou-sama will sit on the Rtive seat... ...Katsuko Sensei hesitates. You can chose your role, its either hisMotheror Sister Katsuko-nee smiled. If you want, should we make a floral tribute of the bride and groom for Ojou-sama?I appreciate your kindness, mother ...Enough. Dont do that Senseis troubled. ...No, Sensei will sit not on the Rtive seat I told Sensei ...A different seat? Yes...Sensei is Megu and my Teacher Thats right. Sensei is our teacher.4 Well give a floral tribute to our Teacher...! I look at Megu. ...Megu is. Un. I also want Minaho-san to attend as our teacher...! Sensei answered. Thank you two...Im going then. As your Teacher...! 1. He means that they turn intoa ? 2. Itll take us 400 more chapters to see how clever this name is, but Im already giving you guys a hint. Yes, thats part of Yoshidas name, but is that all? ? 3. Tell her Neis a virgin ? 4. This is why I keep using Sensei instead of Teacher ? Chapter 109 109. Crossroads / First resolution ...By the way, Maika-san...do you have a ss tomorrow? Yuzuki-sensei asks Maika. Todays May 1. This years golden week has May 1 and 2 in weekdays. Maikas doesnt have school until Golden Week ends. Theres a lot of children who travels abroad in the consecutive holidays...which is mostly the reason As expected of an Ojou-sama school...theyre drastic. Misuzus school will be closed tomorrow. May 1 is the founding anniversary of the school. May 2 will end after the medical checkup by morning I see...during consecutive holidays, you must still have motivation to go to the usual ss in school. Our schools the same. It will end after the medical examination and fire drill. On May 2, it will do the usual ss however... Sensei said. Hee...So theres no lessons tomorrow. ...Endou-kuns baseball practice match would be tomorrow lunch ...Oh So thats whats scheduled. Ipletely forgot about Endou. Didnt they say that his face is stered? Then, I will visit by lunch tomorrow Misuzu said. It seems that it has already be natural for her toe to the mansion. If I go out too early, mother would be suspicious. Also, Misuzu has a traditional dance practice tomorrow starting evening... Misuzus dance symposium at May 2 Night... Tomorrow is likely the dress rehearsal for the next... Give me a call before youe tomorrow? Ill meet you up tomorrow Katsuko-nee tells Misuzu. No...I would feel sorry for being received by your car. Ille to the mansion by foot from the station You dont have to mind that. Its been dangerous heretely. Thats why I wille to get you. Okay? ...But I interrupt Misuzu and Katsuko-nees talk. Misuzu, let Katsuko-neee for you ...Danna-sama? Everyones worried about you Misuzu looks down... Misuzu doesnt want to have preferential treatment Im not treating you specially Katsuko-nee smiled at Misuzu. Its not just Misuzu-san...I wille to pick up Megumi-chan and Maika-chan too. Everyones equally important ...Katsuko-sama Therefore...Let here and pick you up I ordered Misuzu. Understood, Danna-sama...Katsuko-sama thank you in advance Misuzu bowed to Katsuko-nee. By the way...Maika-san. Can you stay at our mansion today? Sensei asks Maika. ...Stay over? Maika looks at me and Megu with a perplexed face. You want to talk to Megumi dont you? Megumi will stay in the mansion as well. Katsuko too of course...Yoshida-kun, youre going to stay over for today, will you? We still havent told Maika that Ive been in staying in the mansion for all this time. If I recall, your mother is in the countryside, is she? Yes...Mama wonte back home because of business Then, thats great Sensei invites Maika. ...Hmmmm Maikas hesitating. I want to talk a lot with Maika-chan Megumi smiles at Maika. Maikas the same...but Maikas worry is... ...I dont think that Onee-chan will allow it As expected, its Yukino Without Mama...Onee-chan is very bossy in the house Huh...Maikas house? I instinctively asked. His father is in hell at Australia. Her mother is on the countryside for business. Is there someone else thats living with them? Ah, theres a maid that goes in our house Maid...?1 The maid does the cleaning and washing. When Mamas not there to make meals, the Maid will make it ...So rich peoples house Are putting out cash to depend on people?! But...Onee-chans always so selfish. They all stop immediately. The meals not deliciousor The way you foldundries are badshe says. Onee-san calls to the maid agency directly toin. Therefore, we change three to four maids in one year... If you canin then you should just do it yourself... Yukinos already a high school student. Its not my ce to say that however... Maikas house...has Onee-chan acting like a Queen... She was spoiled and raised in such a way... Yukino became that kind of womann. And...because shes such a sister. Maika grew up to be a decent girl... Of course, her being apart from her sister and grew up in Shizouka since infancy is a big influence too. The thought of her being suppressed by her sister changed her feelings to wanting to be a grown up sooner Anyway...Yukino is so sinful. Therefore...even if Maika calls saying Ill stay over my friends house today...Onee-chan will surely not allow it Maika said sadly. Well fine...Well be arriving at Misuzu-sans rehearsal hall. Afterwards, well go to Yamamine-sans house...and to Ikeda clinic. Well do that order Sensei told us. The car runs in the town at a very high speed... Yes...Its there. Please stop at the next signal Misuzu told Sensei. ...Here? Yes. Thats the rehearsal hall of the head of school Since were talking about a traditional Japanese dance rehearsal hall of the head of the school...I thought that it would be a Japanese style building. Theres a seven story building before my eyes Its around the size of a department store around the station...! Its a first ss site facing the main street. There are big buildings around it. Its lined up with stylish restaurants and dressmakers. This area...if I recall, its a famous upper ss residential area. During pre-war, there seems to be all residential quarters in this hilly section of a city but...It feels like it has beenpletely developed now Misuzu exined. This has been the residence of the head of the school since old times...Then, the building was rebuilt around thirty years ago. Therefore, the head of the school has this building rounded. The fourth floor is the office and the fifth floor is the rehearsal floor. The rehearsal room is separated into a big and small room. The sixth floor is has her apprentice living and the seventh floor is the house of the head of school ...Haa So theyre lending the floors below? Katsuko-nee asks Misuzu. Yes. A rtive of the head of the school does a sports gym. Theres a heated swimming pool on the underground and the second and third floor are offices. The first floor is a tea lounge and a restaurant ...What about the rooftop? The rooftop has been greened and it is the garden of the head of the school. Its a very beautiful Japanese garden. Theres tea room too ...I see Katsuko-nee stares at the building. Whats wrong, Katsuko-nee Look...My dream in the future is a bakery but, I thought that it would be nice to have such aplex building ...Eh? For example...Nagisa and I bought a building as one house...then have both the flower shop and bakery at the same location would be nice. Then live inside the buildingn. Then, we can help each other...it would also be convenient on taking care of the children and dropping off and picking up the children on the kindergarten Katsuko-nee has various nsing up it seems... What do you think? ...Me? Thats right. Youre also going to live there too K-Katsuko-nee...? Well also have Megumi-chans room...and Maika-chans wee too. Oh, we need Nei-sama and Margo-samas room too. When ites to it, buying a whole building might be the right choice. In my case, Id like a spa on the rooftop...! Katsuko-nee says that, but... Right...Thats an interesting idea. Should I search for a site? Yuzuki-sensei told Katsuko-nee. I ask of you Ojou-sama Katsukos assets can buy a small building Katsuko-nee...You earned that much?! ...But Katsuko-nee answered Sensei with augh. No...What Katsuko wants is a slightly bigger building ...Eh? Therefore...please invest on it Ojou-sama. Well have the best room as Ojou-samas room ...Katsuko Katsuko-wants Ojou-sama to eat Katsukos meal! Katsuko-nee and Yuzuki-sensei looks at each others eyes. ...Ill think about it Yes, thank you in advance Margo-san said... Before you talk about your dream, confront reality and think of a concrete n That certainly prated everyones mind. Everyones thinking of the Futureconcretely and begin to act. ...Then, Misuzu will be going soon Misuzu brought her face close to me We kissed in a position that cannot be seen from the outside. Thank you for giving me your love for today as well. I love you. Danna-sama Misuzu looks at me with moist eyes. ...Me too. I love you, Misuzu We pile our lips once again. ...Please love me tomorrow too ...Yeah Ill callter tonight Okay...Ill wait Misuzu looks at Megu. Megumi-san...Please take care of Danna-sama Ah...Yes Megus cheeks blushed Maika-san..ter Misuzu smiled at Maika. Yes...Misuzu-san Lets have sex with Danna-sama tomorrow as well Misuzu-sans licking felt very good Oh right, Maika had her clitoris licked by Misuzu while having my penis inside her...! I can do it again anytime Next time, Maika will be the one to lick Misuzu-san My...Are you sure? ...Please take care of Maika from now on Thats natural...Its not just Megumi-san but, Misuzu is also Maika-sans Onee-chan Ill cherish you a lot...! Megumis smile feels so fascinating. Yuzuki-sama, Katsuko-sama...Thank you for everything. Please guide Misuzu from now on Misuzu bowed to the twodies. I should say that as welll...Thank you Misuzu-san. Ill ask you to take care of Yoshida-kun and the other girls Sensei responded. Yes...Its for my beloved Danna-sama and Sisters Misuzu smiled. ...Then, excuse me Misuzu opens the car door Before she steps out of the car, she looks at me. Then she handed me a white cloth from her pocket. This is a souvenier Saying that...When Misuzu got off the car, she flipped her skirt on purpose. I see her naked ass under her skirt...! So Misuzu handed me her panties? Please dont worry, Ive prepared a change in the locker at the rehearsal hall as well change to Yukata for the practice...! Ill never show this to any other man but Danna-sama! Saying that...Misuzu closed the door. We keep waving our hands until she enters the rehearsal hall. ...She has really changed within just three days Yuzuki-sensei says while watching Misuzu disappear in the building. Yes, shes stabilized greatly...somehow, she also has some dignity Katsuko-nee said. Stabilized...? ...That? Certainly, I think that she has settled down, but. ...She was a very childish girl before but...she became a good woman, didnt she? Katsuko-nee looks at me... ...Yeah I certainly think that as well. At any rate...Its great that shes our ally Right. We need the help of Kouzuki-sama on our confrontation with the head of Shirasaka house ...I see Toplete the revenge with Shirasaka Sousuke... We need the head of Shirasaka house to abandon Shirasaka Sousuke We also need to liberate Megumi. The treatment of Yukino and Maika is needed to be talked about too. Shirasaka house is a n that founded a major newspaper...they have quite the social power. It is a dangerous opponent for Kuromorito take upfront. If so...obtain a bigger power from the financial world...having Misuzus grandfather enter wont be a bad hand. But, Ojou-sama...Would Kouzuki-sama help? ...Eh? Misuzus grandfather was a former customer of Kuromori... Wont he sympathize with the prostitutes of the residence...?! Kouzuki-sama has been friendly with us until now but...I dont think that he will permit his rtionship with Misuzu-san ...I see Him favoring the prostitutes... And Misuzu being my Woman... Ispletely different. Misuzus grandfather might not allow her own granddaughter bing a womanof a man from Kuromori In the first ce, Misuzu has a fianc he has decided on. As a daughter of a noble family...shes nned to marry a man with a good standing. And I... I stole her virginity and made her my woman And...Im just amoner... No, more than amoner...Im someone whos abandoned by my parents and doesnt have a support. Im obviously not suitable as a groom of a Kouzuki houses daughter... Theres the case where instead of lending us power, hell try to separate Yoshida-kun and Misuzu-san Sensei analyzes. ...No way! Yoshida-kun...answer me honestly. Do you hate separating from Misuzu-san...? If I break up with Misuzu...Misuzus grandfather will help Kuromori If that happens... Sensei and others will be saved from the trouble. It would be an advantage for Kuromori ...But ...I dont want that. I promised Misuzu that Ill protect her. I cannot break up with her. I answered clearly. ...Im indebt with Sensei but Im sorry Senseiughs. ...Thats fine., I know that youre like that ...Sensei? Thats why Misuzu-san has be your womanfrom the bottom of her heart...I dont have that intention thiste Sensei looks at me. But...Remember this. That is why you have no choice but to have your rtionship with Misuzu-san be epted by Kouzuki-san. You have to confront Kouzuki-sama directly...! ...Directly. I will settle it with Misuzus grandfather... Misuzu-sans dance presentation tomorrow...will of course have Kouzuki-sama there as well Ill meet with Misuzus grandfather there. No, not just her grandfather. Misuzus fianc her grandfather has decided will be there too...! Think about how you will talk with Kouzuki-sama from now on Sensei told me. ...I Got it. Ill think about it I look at Misuzus panty at my hand. Misuzus surely ready for it. Then...I should steel myself too. As Misuzus man You have changed...Yoshida-kun Sensei looks at my face. ...Eh? I dont know. Youve changed...Youre making a good face. A very manly face ...Manly? Im always a man though?... Before, you didnt have anything to protect. You never thought of yourself as important Katsuko-nee tells me. But...Right now, you have a lot of people you treasure. Youre brining good tension of the feeling of Want to protect Right now, youre making a good tensed face Katsuok-nee praises me. ...Now, you should value yourself even a bit more Sensei sighs. ...Thats okay Megumi mutters. Yoshida-kun treasures us. Hes our beloved Danna-samaafter all... Megu borrowed Misuzus words... Right...we only have to take care of him Katsuko-nee smiled. Then...Maika will pat pat his head! Maika pats my head. Isnt that great...Yoshida-kun? Sensei says so then steps on the elerator. The car has began to run again... Next destination would be Yamamine house This time...I have to meet Megus foster parents 1. Literally Helper ? Chapter 110 110. Marriage deration / Second resolution ...That is my house Megu points at a house. The sun has already gone down... The cloudy night skyes. On the corner of the low-lying residential area...entering apact shopping district, right at the back of the alley. An old small house was built there. Waa...Small Maika says. Perhaps, theres only one or two rooms on both floors. The first floor is the parents living room and the second floor is Megumis room and the storage? The ss door has a crack and is patched by a brown packing tape. Themp in the front door is burning darkly. The paint on the wooden wall has faded away considerably. Its a rag house with poor light inside. By standards...You cant think that theyre rtives of the famous family Shirasaka. Right...Its smaller than Maika-sans house Yuzuki-sensei told Maika. Ah...Sorry. I didnt mean it like that Megu smiles at the apologizing Maika.1 Its fine. Yamamine house is being aided by Shirasaka house on the livelihood... Megu said. The head of Shirasaka house...the second wife of the founder of the newspaperpany wasing from Yamamine house Yes, shes originally a daughter of an employee of thepany. The founder fell in love with her then...as far as it goes, they put her in the family register and made her a concubine Megu answers Sensei question Yamamine house has be Shirasaka houses rtive like that but...because other marriage proposals other than Yamamine house has been on the distinguished families...theyve be aplete luggage of the n Yamamine house who came frommoners has been looked down by the people of Shirasaka house all this time. My foster father, and all of his brothers are all employed in apany affliated to Shirasaka house Did any of them enter the newspaperpany? Megu shook her head? ...People from Yamamine house will never be hired in the newspaper and bigpanies. Theyre appointed at the ce that is the subsidiary of the subsidiary of thepany group. Even if they work for thatpany for years, they cannot get anything higher than section chief. Theyre driven to the standpoint where they cant go against the people of Shirasaka house Theyre such a n who do such things without concern... Theyre like idiots...Even Shirasaka house was just amoner until the founder made the newspaperpany seed. Mistaking that they have risen to such nobles, they justify such foolish things, but...! Sensei speaks out. Maika-san...Misuzu-san will have her symposium the day after tomorrow. Go with Yoshida-kun and Megumi. Thats where the genuine nobles of the country gather Sensei tells Maika. Take a look at the genuine first ss people. You will understand that Shirasaka whos an upstart isnt the real one Misuzus learning the Konpeki style traditional dance from the headmaster2 The headmasters ss would be performing the day after tomorrow. Its just a presentation of a traditional dance ss and yet, theyre using the National Theatre The girls dancing with Misuzu are all students of the headmaster...They must all be daughters of prestigious families. Naturally...Their family woulde to see the presentation. Japans...wealthy socialites. Right, I think it would be a good study for you. You should go there Katsuko-nee says so, however... Nei-sama and Margo-sama will being too...If I recall, Nagisa will do the same? Huh, Katsuko-nee wonte? I asked instinctively. I cannot go to such ces.... Nagisa is already Retiredfor years so she can pass...But Im still in Active service Theres a lot of people I would be troubled to face Katsuko-nee choses her words carefully in front of Maika. ...I see Katsuko-nee will have lots of her guestsing in there too... I will be alright but...those people The guest would being with his wife and daughter and yet, he would see Katsuko-nees face...Thats certainly hard. Therefore, I will be just a support on the day after tomorrow...! ...Eh? Not House watching...But Support That means that theres something scheduled to be executed at that day... As Kuromori... ...Katsuko, hows the rear? Sensei has been observing the state outside the car since a while ago. Shes been staring at the darkness where the street lights doesnt hit. Theres no abnormality on the rear as well. Theres no lookout or ambush it seems... Katsuko-nee is also checking the outside through the rear window. It seems that Shirasakas head doesnt begin to move yet... Yes. Shirasaka Sousuke from Australia cannot contact Japan...the n and thepany still thinks that hes on a normal business trip Sensei turned to us. Okay...Were about to go. Megumi and Yoshida-kun will be with me. Katsuko and Maika will wait inside the car ...Okay Megus nervous... Ive brought a hidden microphone so Maika-san will be listening with Katsuko in here Sensei tells Maika. ...Maika-san, you still dont trust us from the bottom of your heart, dont you? ...Eh? Maika swallows her saliva. Therefore...Id like you to listen to my talk with Yamamine-san. You dont think that Yamamine-san is also conspiring with us just to fool Maika-san, do you? Well...Yes, I think that uncle Yamamine wont do that Sensei looks straight at Maika... Then...Listen. I want Maika-san to understand the truth about Shirasaka house Yes...understood Maika replied. ...Bring this Katsuko-nee handed me a small digital camera Take photos of Megumi-chans family and her room as well ...Take photos Megumi-chan will be parting from this house today...take amemoration photo Megu can no longer return to this house The house she lived for ten years. Shell part from her foster parents. Ill quote a famous photographer I respect...Take as much photos as possible. Well forget about it anyway...Humans are quite forgetful. Therefore, you should leave it as a photos as much as possible so you wont forget it3 ...Katsuko-nee Got it...Ill take photos I hold the camera firmly. Yoshi-kun...I Megus trembling. Its okay...Im here with you I kiss Megu. ...Im home The ss door opened with a rattling sound...And Megu calls out. Footsteps can be heard from the house A middle aged man and woman with an age around fifty shows up. ...Megumi Megumi bows to the two. Im sorry for staying overnight yesterday...Father, Mother Megus parents...doesnt look like Megu at all. Thats obvious however. Megus foster parents have a third of their hair white. They look like decent people. They mustve been back just from work. Hes still wearing a necktie on his gray suit. A shabby worn out suit. It feels like hes wearing an RTW from a bargain sale for very long. The mother is just a usual simple mother. Short hair and no makeup. She looks at Megu in worry. Im Kuromori...the one who contacted you the other day Yuzuki-sensei greeted Megus foster parents You...? Yes...Im the current head of Kuromori Sensei answered with her usual cold eyes. Well...whatever it is, lets talk inside...dear Megus foster mother talked to her husband. Y-Yes...we should. Kuromori-san...pleasee in ...Excuse me Sensei took off her shoes... Uhm...This person? Megus foster mother looks at me ...Megumis friend? ...I Yes. Im Megumi-sans ssmate. And...A person of Kuromorihouse Megumis foster parents might not know the name Kuromorias a crime syndicate. Thats why I answered like that. Hes not a suspicious guy...He came with us to help Megumi-san carry her luggage Sensei exins. I see...if were going out of this house We have to take Megumis luggage. Its okay, father, mother...hes a trustworthy person Megu told her foster parents with serious eyes Understood...pleasee in I took off my shoes as well This way... The room next to the door is the living room Theres a low table in the Japanese style room. Megus foster mother puts out a floor cushion. When everyone sits on a 8.42 square meter room4, its narrow. Theres a Kokeshi, and a wooden bear on the cupboard. Theres a simple calendar on the wall. Somehow, this looks like Showa era. When tea was distributed to everyone, the foster father started the talk. Megumi...Are you sure that theyre the people you stayed with before? Yes father. Theres no doubt. Ive been indebt with Kuromori-san before I came to this house. I was small back then but I remember it well Megumi-sans mother...Keiko-san has been kind with me. I think that this is the time to repay the kindness she has given me Sensei talks to Megus foster mother... I think that you already know this but...Megumis real father, Shirasaka Sousuke will make her a prostitute. I will never allow that to happen. I will take custody of Megumi. And, Ill protect her at a ce where Shirasaka house cannot reach But...Kuromori-san. Werent you managing the prostitution organization with Sousuke-san? Megus foster father seems to hold clear distrust. Ive already stopped the operation of the prostitution organization already. At the same time, Ive already banished Shirasaka Sousuke from our organization. Were currently separatedpletely from Shirasaka Sousuke Sensei answered clearly. ...You say that but...I cannot trust you The foster father dered so. To be honest...I dont want to hand Megumi to Sousuke-san. Theres no parent who wants to make their treasured daughter a prostitute. But...Kuromori-san and Sousuke-san are in the same prostitution organization, werent you? Theres no guarantee that if I leave Megumi to you, she wont be a prostitute For normal people...Theres no difference between Shirasaka Sousuke and Sensei. Both of them were managers of the prostitution organization Kuromori... It must be unreasonable to trust them... ...Shirasaka Sousuke has already been caught in a trap Sensei dered with cold eyes. Hes captured by our people in Australia. His trouble with the gangs will be found out soon. Shirasaka Sousuke will lose his position certainly. Shirasaka house will banish him Megus foster mother is startled. If that happens...Megumi-san will be taken over by the head of Shirasaka house. For the head of Shirasaka house, Megumi-san is Shirasaka Sousukes shameful child. Shell be likely to be hidden from the world. I think that shell be separated from Yamamine-sama too. I think that shell be entrusted to someone in the province thats under Shirasaka house and shell be kept there until she dies Thats better than her being a prostitute! Megus foster mother shouted. Megumi-san should be the one to decide which is better and what life shell live. Megumi-san...what do you want to do? Sensei looks at Megu. Megu...spoke to her foster parents. Father, Mother...Megumi will be going to Kuromori-san Megu bowed to her parents. I dont want to live being dragged around by Shirasaka house anymore. Megumi wants to leave Shirasaka house no matter what result it gives me Her foster parents look at each other. But...Megumi The foster mother tries to persuade Megu somehow. But, Megu is... Im sorry, Mother...Ive already decided. Megumi right now has been living, obediently following fate. But, not anymore. Ill fight my own fate. I want to be happy...! ...Megumi I will get out of this house without your permission. If I ran away from home...that way, the head of Shirasaka house wont be ming father ...I see Her parents would be suffering... If they handed Megumi to Sensei, Yamamine house would be erased by the head of Shirasaka house. Megumi-san...you dont get it. If you do that, Shirasaka house wont be forgiving Yamamine-san. I think that they will attach various false charges and make Yamamine-san suffer Sensei said. ...Thats Megu is at loss. ...Therefore, I will take Megumi-san by force. Please report to the head of Shirasaka house Megumi-san has been kidnapped by Kuromori We have already restricted Shirasaka Sousuke so its okay to tell the head of the house ...Sensei I understood the feeling of Yamamine-san not being able to oppose Shirasaka house. Yamamine-sans brother, kinsmen...are all working onpanies rted to Shirasaka house. I can understand that you cannot betray Shirasaka house by all means Sensei...said with a strong tone ...No, I Megus foster father tries to object but he cant speak. Kuromori house is a genuine criminal organization. Because wevemitted such crimes multiple times, Shirasaka house will surely believe Yamamine-sans report Kuromorikidnapped Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-san. And...turned them to prostitutes. Its not just the two of them. A lot of women... ...The youngdy has been kidnapped by a crime syndicate. Yamamine-sans a victim...not our a cooperator. Please contact Shirasaka house at the moment we bring Megumi-san out of this house. And, there would be no more worry about the sparks falling to Yamamine-san ...In exchange. Kuromoriwill confront the head of Shirasaka house... ...Then, Kuromori-san and Megumi There is no need to worry...We are prepared to fight Shirasaka house. Weve already taken a hold of Shirasaka Sousuke himself Saying that, Sensei took out her phone. She pushed the call button. ...Katsuko, Phase 3 Thats the only line she told over the phone. With this, Shirasaka Sousuke on Australia will be imprisoned to a ce we only know. We will negotiate with Shirasaka house in exchange for Shirasaka Sousuke...! ...Thats unreasonable. Kuromori-san doesnt know the terror of Shirasaka house! Megus foster father muttered. I agree that its unreasonable. And, Yamamine-san should know this too...were a group of people who knows true hell Sensei...smiles coldly Weve fought existence far more frightening than Shirasaka house. We dont intend to lose...! And, she took out a white package from her back. She puts it on top of the low table. Of course, we wont just tell Yamamine-sama to give Megumi for free...This is 10 Million in cash Sensei presented the package to Megumis foster father. Megus foster parents are at loss. You want me to sell my daughter? This is a reward for reporting a lie to Shirasaka house. We will be kidnapping Megumi-san in paper however. Its regardless of Yamamine-sans will... Sensei looks at Megumis foster parents. ...Check would be traced by banks. Weve prepared bills thats not in the cirction. It would be dangerous to leave the full amount on the same bank. Subdivide it little by little and put it in different ounts with your name Megus foster father looks at the package silently. Im asking you father, please take it Megu spoke powerfully. Thats saying that you want to sever connections with us? Her foster father says sadly. ...Thats not it. Whatever the situation bes, Megumi is father and mothers daughter Megu told her foster parents ......Please think of Megumi being sent off as a bride Megu looks at me. I nodded. ...Father, Mother...I really thank you for loving and raising me until now Megumi takes off the cushion, puts her hand on the floor and bows to her parents Megumi...will marry this man...! Megu looks at me. Megus foster parents look at me in nk surprise... ...I I removed the cushion, imitating Megumi. Putting my hands on the mat...I bowed to Megumis foster parents. ...Im Yoshida. Please let me have the priviledge to marry Megumi-san I said clearly. ...Ill make Megumi-san happy. I will never let her feel sad...Please let me have your youngdy...! I... I dont like sayingPlease let me have your youngdy Megu...is already at the age where she can decide her own future. Someone whos will is being controlled should be liberated. From Shirasaka Sousuke... From Shirasaka house... And...from her foster parents. I look at Megu once again. ...Megu, marry me...! ...Megu ...Yes She answered. We will hold a proper ceremony when the timees. At that time, please attend as Megus parents. Please...! I promised Megus foster parents. ...Youre serious? Megus foster father asked me. Yes, Im serious I answered clearly. Father, Mother...Im also serious. I love this person. I believe him. I will be with him throughout my life...! Megumi bowed to her foster parents again and again. Dear...What do you think about them? Megus foster mother asked her husband. I think we should give Megumi as a bride The foster father turns to his wife. ...Are you sure? The foster mother nodded. Its much more better than being taken and bing a prostitute or being kidnapped... Its a celebration as well... Her foster father sighs. Then, he looked at me. ...Yoshida-kun, was it? ...Yes? I leave Megumi in your care The foster father bowed to me. ...I ...I steeled myself. Ill protect Megu with all my best...!!! I created another big resolution. This will be a slightly adult talk so...get the luggage Sensei told me and Megu. Right...I think itll take at least half an hours, pack everything by that time. Just pack up the minimum necessities ...Okay Megu answers Sensei. Yoshi-kun My rooms on the second floor... Ah...Okay Coming out of the living room, we climb the narrow and steep stairs... We can hear Yuzuki-senseis voice from the living room. ...As for the contents that Yamamine-san have to report for the head of Shirasaka house... Sensei didnt me Megus foster parents but instead...it seems that she has prepared the minimum information that would be the content that they would report to the head of Shirasaka house. This is my room ...Megus head. A six-mat Japanese style room...A study desk, bookshelf, and a bed... Theres nothing else. Theres nothing that looks girlish... My luggage has already been packed Theres two travel bags in line on side of the bed. Look...I should be taken by Shirasaka-san5 after the golden week. Thats why...Ive already finished preparations ...Megu She was prepared for it. His biological father making her fall to prostitution. Thats why, Megu is... She has given up on her life... Wait. Ill gather my school stuff. I thought that I cannot go to school anymore after all. Therefore I didnt pack my school stuff Megu said... All of the books and notebooks are piled up on Megus desk. Her uniform and spare gym suits are stuffed in a sports bag... The packing ended in just a minute. I took photos of Megus room. ...What are you doing Yoshi-kun? Well...This is the room Megu has lived since she was six, right? Yeah...I lived here for ten years... Then...I have to take photos Right...I cannot go back here after all Megu said sadly. ...The room youve lived for ten years is really clean Or perhaps should I say theres nothing but the minimum. Theres no magazines or manga or even a novel on her bookshelf either. Other than old textbooks...Its empty. Theres not a single stuffed toy, poster, or something thats like a high school girl would own. And, the windows are cleaned beautifully and theres not a single dust on the floor. Its perfectly cleaned. I think that Im just borrowing this room from Yamamine-san... When we were alone in the room...Megu calls her foster father Yamamine-san In short...She never heartily think that her foster parents are her own parents. Theyre just the people who raised her. She wasnt thinking that theyre living together. Its just a borrowed room so you must not let it be dirty, right? Megu said seriously. Also...I thought that somebody woulde to pick me up someday ...Megu? ...Someday, Ille back to the mansion and be a prostitute. Ever since I was a child...! ...Thats. Therefore...I was prepared to get out of this house since I was a child. Ive been prepared all the time. Someday, someone wille to get me so I put my things on two bags and have it next to my bed These two bags have been prepared all this time. This is the bag that I brought when I was taken from the mansion to this house. Mamas bag...! Megus mother...Keiko-sans bag. I came here with just two bags...so I thought that I should just have two bags when I will leave as well Megus two old bags. Somehow, I remember my cardboard boxes. My private properties are collected in just one cardboard box... Megu and I are same existence. Because the bag I use in school was added...It became three Megu smiles wryly. Ill take all of it Ill carry it out of the house with Megus thoughts. Its okay...let me have half of it Megu said bashfully. I want to be Yoshi-kuns half Megumi and I want to share the sorrow and the harsh memories. ...Got it I answered. But, Im d. Thanks to Minaho-san...I will be able to continue going to school ...Eh? ...Ive always thought of it. Im able to live just like a normal child for now...I have to do all of my best while Im living on Yamamine house. Thus...I do my best in study and sports. My foster parents are very pleased when I give good results...! Thus...The honor student, Yamamine Megumi was made. Megu believes that her life ahead has the hell of prostitution waiting for her... ...Megu doesnt need to be a prostitute anymore...youll be my bride I embraced Megu. Un...Im d I met Yoshi-kun...Im happy I kissed Megu. Megu returned a kiss to me... It feels strange...I never thought of kissing a boy in my own room Megu saidughingly. Speaking of which...Its my first time in my life entering a girls room Sorry...My rooms just a dull one Thats not true...This room has Megus scent in it Yup...This room definitely has Megus scent soaking in it. Yada~...Dont say embarrassing things Its true...look Iy down on Megus bed. I sniffed Megus smell from the futon... I spread my arms and legs and shoved my face on Megus futon. It smells good...I feel like Megus wrapping me up... ...Then I can hear rustling sounds from the back... When I look up...Megus taking off her clothes...?! ...Megu? Megu then said. Take a nude photo of me in this room Megus eyes are serious. Then...I want to be embraced by Yoshi-kun in this room...! ...Megu?! ...I want to have sex here...!6 1. The author might just still be adjusting on whether he would write Megu or Megumi ? 2. Were still in a debate on what should we change the Head of School into ? 3. I guess Megus a big photo of Yoshida ? 4. That means Rokujouma for those who ask ? 5. Yes, Megumis saying Shirasaka-san ? 6. With my parents downstairs. I promise, it wont be awkward. ? Chapter 111 111. I want you to vite me in my room... ...I was allowed to live in this house so...I cannot do anything bad...Therefore, I never did lewd things in this room Megu on her underwear told me. I took the half-naked photo of Megu inside the room where she lived for ten years... Ive never masturbated since I was born... All of the first lewd stuffs were Yoshi-kuns. That will be the same in the future...! ...Megu? You do know that Ive been watching men embrace my mother and the otherdies in the mansion since I was born, dont you? Therefore I thought that I would be doing the same thing someday...for always Megu was born in the brothel. The young Megu saw sex thats not normal love. Its sex of prostitute who sell themselves to men... Furthermore, it was the time when Shirasaka Sousuke ispletely holding the real power of Kuromori Perhaps...most of them are abnormal sex. ...I remember all of it. How thedies in the mansion were vited. Remembering that, my heart feels pain...! ...Megus slightly trembling... I saw it in dreams when I came to this house. Inside the dream...men always were rough on me. Im being vited absurdly...when I open my eyes, my heart is beating so fast and my whole body is sweating The memory of the brothel when she was young...has deeply eaten into Megus heart...! Its not sex of lovers where they gently love each other...In my dream, Im always forcibly vited...! I always thought that sex means that kind of rape...! Megu looks at me with moist eyes. Yoshi-kun...what should I do? I think Im abnormal.1 Im a helpless perverted girl...! ...Shes looking at me with teary eyes. Im scared of such delusions on myself. Therefore, I... I never approached men when I was in elementary and middle school. I desperately concentrate on sports and studies...I forbid myself from love or lewd stuffs...because, if someone like me begins to do that...I feel that it would be impossible for me to get out of sex anymore On one side...her interest in sex has risen to a threat. On the other hand...theres the sense of fear and unease for herself. Two contradicting feelings have always shed within Megu all this time... If I experience even just a slight lewdness for once...I thought that I would be a perverted girl This girl had sex with me. Megus sexual feelings has awakened!!! ...Ill tell only Yoshi-kun about this. Megu is actually a lewd and indecent girl. A pervert. I had interest in lewd stuffs all this time...! Megu talks to me like shes confessing. Also...Its not just the usual lewdness. Since I was a child, I saw all of the men who were doing mother...! I want my body to be made a mess of...!!! ...Megu! Thats why...I was serious about what I told you in the car. Ill be a prostitute only for Yoshi-kun.2 Ill give my true self to only you. I want to be your sex ve forever. Misuzu-san and Katsuko-san said that just because theyre considerate of me, but... Megu actually wants to be a doll vited by Yoshi-kun...! Megu wants to be vited the same way as her mother. That must be her thought of atonement from being unable to save her mother. The gloomy sex deeply twines around Megus heart. I must know how to untangle that thread...! ...Just listen Megu. Thats enough...I get it already I embraced Megu I embraced Megu tightly. ...I will take all of Megus naughty emotions...! I promised Megu. ...But...Megus my girlfriend. Youre my bride ...Un, on paper. Im in charge of being Yoshi-kuns girlfriend on paper...! Megu thinks that her marriage with me is just her taking the official position as a member of Sisters club That doesnt matter. Megus my girlfriend. Thats for sure...! ...Yoshi-kun ...Were a real couple so were allowed to do whatever sex it is. No matter how embarrassing it is, how perverted it is, its all lovers sex. Its aPretend y Ill ept all of Megus desires. I will not reject whatever it is! Well do anything, even if its Rape yor ve y Ill do anything if its for Megu...No, lets enjoy it together... I look at Megus eyes... Megu... ...Are you sure, Yoshi-kun? ...In exchange, well never break up ...Megu nodded. Yoshi-kun. I want to part away from the Honor student Yamamine Megumiright now...! ...Thats why you want to have sex in this room? Yes...On the bottom of this room...even though my parents are there...Megu and Yoshi-kun will have sex. Raped. I want to be a messed upbad girl Got it...Ill make you abad girl Megu turned her back to me... ...Yoshi-kun, remove Megus bra ...Okay I removed the hook of Megus bra3 Her cute breasts jumps out...! ...From now on, Yoshi-kun will always take of Megus bra. And put it on too...! Megus fawning on me... ...Even at school? Baka...Schools different. Ill leave it to Yoshi-kun other than that ce...! ...Got it You see...I want to be restrained by Yoshi-kun ...Restrained? ...Saying that I must not talk to other men Megu...dont talk to any other men but me Yes...Megu wont talk to anyone but Yoshi-kun. Ill never show my naked body. I wont have sex with anyone but Yoshi-kun...Ill be Yoshi-kuns ve forever! ...Its not ve I want it...Ill be a wife thats like a ve...! Megu lets my hand touch her own panty... Megus already wet there... Megus aroused... What should I do, Yoshi-kun? Megus a real pervert...! I trace my finger on Megus crotch...! ...Its fine being perverted...Megu wont show her perverted face to anyone but me, right? Yes. Megu wont have sex with anyone but Yoshi-kun...Yoshi-kun...! Megus breathing turned hot...! ...Yoshi-kun...Dont stop with just Megu. Give the other womenlots of sex too ...Megu? Thats for the better...Have lots of sex with Misuzu-san and others. Megu will watch...! ...You want to watch? Yes...Megu will watch...! Megus violently aroused...! ...You see, when I heard Yoshi-kun raped Maika-chan...I was actually super aroused. I feel unpleasant on the other hand. It feels really painful that Yoshi-kuns having sex with other girls. But, on the other hand...I want to see it. When I saw Yoshi-kun having sex with Misuzu-san and Katsuko-san, I felt very aroused...Im a really lewd girl. ...I raped Maika forcibly at start. When it rained in the courtyard, we were filled with mud...! ...Outside? Maika run away so I chased after her, pushed her down on thewn and held her down...! ...Maika-chan cried? Yeah...Maika cried when her hymen was torn forcibly...! ...It mustve hurt? Yeah...She cried out and screamed. But I vited her until the end I unfastened my belt and lowered my pants. My erection is already flourishing...! ...Maika-chans so pitiful! Then...I ejacted inside Maika-chan three times...! ...Oh! Megus panty ispletely wet...! I feel sorry for her and yet...Im so aroused. Im a bad girl. Maika-chans my little sister, and yet...! Megus looking at me with enchanted eyes. Yoshi-kun...punish this bad girl...! I then told Megu. Megu...suck it! Megu smiles bewitchingly. Yes dear! Megu kneeled in front of me and puts my penis in her mouth. The room she has lived for ten years... The room she has never done lewd things until now... Megus giving me a fetio... The room below has her foster parents...! Ill take photos so look up the camera ...Okay Megu looks up at the camera Her cheeks are dyed red in shame... Shes smiling happily. I captured that face. I captured Megus naked upper body...her pink nipples. Megu separates her mouth from my penis... ...Not enough...please vite Megu! I look at the watch. ...If I recall, Yuzuki-sensei told us to pack up within thirty minutes. Its already been 12-13 minutes. It would take five minutes to fix our clothes...! ...Dont think about me, Yoshi-kun should just vite me to feel good. 7I want to be ravished in this room...be made a mess of...! Megu pleads. ...Got it...I wont worry about Megus body. Ill thrust it in and feel good by myself...okay? ...Un! Megu looks up at me... ...Megu! I stripped my lower half in a hurry... Meanwhile, Meguid a nket on top of the tatami mat. ...It would be making creaking sounds on top of the bed so ravish me on top of the nket, please! Oh...we cannot let the people downstairs know that were having sex...! We should make as less noise as possible... I need to ejacte inside Megu in short time...! ...Go on. Vite me Megu lies down on the nket...! I violently pulled down Megus panty. Its the second time so I think it will still hurt...! Its fine...Its better if it hurts. That way, I would feel that Yoshi-kuns ravishing me...! ...Megu! I let the naked Megu spread her legs wide in front of me...! I open Megus dripping wet vagina. ...Here we go! ...I! Thrust in my penis in Megus slit! ...Ngugugu!! Megu whos vagina just lost its virginity resists the invasion of a foreign object! ...O-Ouch! Megu leaked out her voice...! I pulled my penis unintentionally. My penis came off...! ...Yoshi-kun, take this handkerchief Megu points at the white handkerchiefing out of her uniform pocket. ...O-Oh When I hand her the handkerchief... I wont be able to leak out my voice with this...! Saying that, Megu bites into the handkerchief...! Megus eyes is telling me Now, rape me! ...Im putting it in, Megu! I thrust inside Megu once again! ...Nnn, Nnnnn!!! As expected...Megu seems to be in pain. But...I can no longer stop!!! ...Im going to thrust it in deeply! I pushed my penis deeply to her uterus in a dash!!! ...Nnnnn! Nnnnn!!! Megus eyes spill tears...it must hurt, it must be painful. Still, Megus eyes...is staring at me. ...I! I move my waist back and forth...! I thrust inside Megu violently! The hot penis stirs the unripe vagina of Megu...! ...Nnn...N...Nnnn...Nnnnnn!!! Megu...Im viting Megu...! While her tears are spilling...! Still, Megus pleased...! ...Megu, Megu, Megu!!! I grab Megus nipples while moving my waist. I massage her breasts while sucking her nipple. ...Nnnn! N!...Nnnnn!!! Megus breathing roughly... Megus whole body sweats profusely and reddens from the sexual arousal... Megus sweat smells like sweet milk. Megus room...Megus nket...Megus body... Wrapped in Megus scent...I vite Megu intensely...!!! ...Aaaaaaah! Megus insides are hot and moist...! A vagina unustomed to sex...Is squeezing me out with all strength that screams harshly...! ...Nnnn! NN!...Nunnnnn!!...Nnnnnnn!! Biting to the white handkerchief...Megu endures the mans cruelty. But still...Her eyes are looking at me. Shes pleased being raped by me from the bottom of her heart...!!! ...M-Megu! The pleasure is rising up!!! ...Im cumming! Im going to pour in my semen inside Megu...!!! Megu appeals me with her eyes...! ...Come inside meShe says! ...Megu, Megu, Meguuuuuu...Aaaaaaah! Cumming! I leaked my cloudy liquid in the deepest part of Megu...! I ejacted violently like Im peeing! I pour in my liquid inside Megus womb!!! ...Nnnnn! Nn! Nnnnnnn!! Megu...feels the heat inside her womb...! Her body trembles... I-Im being sucked out!!! ...Megumi, Yoshida-kun...are you ready?! I can hear Yuzuki-senseis voice from downstairs...! ...S-Shit. Im still ejacting inside Megu. My ejaction doesnt stop!!! ...Just a bit more, Minaho-san. Please wait five more minutes! Megu took the handkerchief from her mouth and replied to Sensei... While being impregnated by the naked me...! ...Hurry up...! Okay...Wereing! Megumi answers Sensei with her Honor Studentvoice. I finally ended my long ejaction. ...It felt good, Megu I kissed Megu. Now...Lets hurry and put on our clothes When I say that...Megu. ...Wait, Yoshi-kun. Take photo of it ...Eh? I want to take souvenir a photo Megus eyes were serious. ...Got it I took photo of me connected with megu. Then...I pull out my penis... White semen drips from Megus vagina spread wide. Ah...dont put it away Megu stops me from pulling my pants ...Megumi will clean it up Megu licks up my penis thats wet with love nectar and saliva. I also take photo of that spectacle too. Thats enough...lets hurry ...Un Megu took out a spare underwear from the bag. She put the panty that was dirtied by our sex just now and ced it in her bag. We cannot leave this in the house... I take Megus bra. ...Turn your back As promised...I put up Megus bra. While were at it, I also put on her panty... Thank you...Yoshi-kuns really gentle... Megu bashfully told me. Enough with that...lets hurry up and put on our clothes! Megumi smiles happily. Yes...dear We fixed our clothes in a hurry... ...how is it? Megumi changed from her high school uniform to a white dress. ...A beauty was there. Its a pure and innocent girl that you wont think that she just had sex with a man a few minute ago. Un...Beautiful Compared to that...the clothes Im wearing looksnguid. Geez...Yoshi-kun, stand here Megu adjusts her clothes. ...Okay, were done! Megu smiles. That face no longer has the gloom. ...Megus beautiful Thats what I honestly thought. I think that Megus bing more beautiful every time we have sex. Thank you...Ill do my best ...Eh? Among Yoshi-kuns woman...Im the one being in charge of being Yoshi-kuns girlfriend...Ill do my best to be even more beautiful. If not...I would feel sorry for the other Women...! Megu promised me. Ill carry the luggage...! I lift Megus three bags... Megu looked around the room once again... ...Its strange Meguughs. Im going to part from this room, and yet She looks at my face and smiled. I should be sad but...Im unbearably happy... ...Megu This will be thest so I thought that I should take a look at my room firmly but...I cant remember anything but Yoshi-kuns face Megu embraces me whos holding the luggage with both hands...then kissed me. This is fine. I dont need anything as long as Im with Yoshi-kun...! Coming to the floor below. Sensei and Megus foster parents are already waiting in the door. ...Are you sure thats all? Megus foster father is surprised that Megu doesnt have anything but three bags. Yes, Father...This is enough Megu answered with a smile. Megumis room has been kept intact all the time Megus foster mother said so. Thank you very much. Ive been taken care for these ten years. Father, mother...! Megu bowed to her parents... I wont forget this favor throughout my life...I thank you from the bottom of my heart...! Megumis foster father holds back his tears. ...Sorry. I dont have the strength Yamamine house cannot go against Shirasaka house... Her foster father really felt mortified. Then, as I told you a while ago...at the same time we leave with our car, please contact the head of Shirasaka house Yuzuki-sensei gives thest reminder. Yes...Megumi was forcibly taken by a woman named Kuromori Minaho. We were told that Shirasaka Sousukes life would be in danger if we contact the police. What should we do, please order us...Was it? The foster father repeated the contents of the report. As long as you report that...Yamamine-san wont be pursued by Shirasaka house. They will have their hands filled with a lot of things... Thats... Searching Shirasaka Sousuke in Australia...! Naturally...Yuzuki-sensei and us would be a target. Then...Lets go Megu bowed to her foster parents once again. Megumi has been really happy as father and mothers daughter Heavy air drifts in the door. Megumi...please forgive us The foster father may think that he should send Megumi out of the house for the sake of Yamamine n. The adopted daughter they raised for ten years...will be entrusted to the head of the prostitution organization... No, Father, This is what Megumi wants. Mother, please send me off with a smile Megu...holds to my arm. Megumi will be happy with this person from now on...! ...I ...Ill protect Megumi-san throughout my life I swore to Megus foster mother...! ...Please take care of Megumi The parents that will part from their adopted daughter bowed to me... ...Ill definitely make her happy I dont have any answer but that. We returned to the car stopped outside the house... Mr. and Mrs. Yamamine was about to see of the car but Sensei stopped them. Their daughter was being taken forcibly on the setting so it would be strange to see them off. We dont know if theres someone watching from the outside. ...Katsuko, are there any observers outside? Taking the deivers seat, Sensei asks Katsuko-nee thats on the back seat. Theres no sign of it for now... Katsuko-nee answered. Then...It will start at the moment Yamamine-san reports to the head of Shirasaka family...! Sensei rev up the engine on purpose and drives off the car...! With that sound as the signal...Megus foster parents will make the call. Megus kidnapping and...Shirasaka Sousukes scamper wille to light. The head of Shirasaka house and Kuromori...Will confront each other! ...Maika-san, what do you think? Sensei asks Maika. Right...Sensei holds a hidden microphone when she came to the Yamamine household. The negotiation with Megus foster father and the meeting afterwards...are all heard by Maika in the car. Yuzuki-san told Maika earlier toStay for tonight...But thats actually wrong. Maika cannot go home today, can she?...! ...Sorry but, thats how it is Sensei answers through the mirror. The cares to the main street. You would be antagonizing the head of Shirasaka house so...Maika should better be a hostage, right? Maika answers Sensei with a smile. ...Maika, are you sure? When I asked, Maika... Well, Maikas already Onii-sans Womanisnt she? It may be painful to antagonize Shirasaka house but, it cant be helped. Maikas already a member of Sisters club...! Maikaspletely prepared for it. Right. Id like you to stay in my mansion until the consecutive holidays end Sensei tells Maika... Understood...But, please let mee back home after this. Maika wants to bring her change of clothes...I want to have those at hand too ...Yes, well make an opportunity from the situation ...Maika also have to get out of the house like Megumi-san Maikas being Kidnappedjust like Megu...?! As a card to be used against the head of Shirasaka house. Onii-san shoulde with me when Ie back of the house! Maika looks at me. Yeah...Got it I remembered the night where we were in front of Yukinos house. Stopping the car in front of the house...I raped Yukino. Were going to have sex in Maikas room...! Eh...? M-Maika?... ...You had sex with Megumi-san on the room upstairs, didnt you? Maikaughs ehehen ...W-Why? How do you know? Weve been careful not to make noises or speak...! Everyone would notice if the ceiling creaks that much! What...Katsuko-nee...?! Thats right...It was really embarrassing for me to talk with Yamamine-san because of that...! ...S-Sensei? Those two really love each otherand Young people cant have their passion restrained...Yamamine-san has been holding back and just tells whats suitable...! Well...Im seriously sorry. Or rather...I want to die. Someone kill me... I-Im sorry...Minaho-san! Megu apologizes to Sensei with a red face... But...I wanted to do it by all means! M-Megu? Why are you speaking like that... ...I thought so. It cant be helped! Sensei told Megu. Well, if I was in that situation, Ill definitely have sex too...! ...Katsuko-nee too. Therefore...Do it with Maika too! In Maikas room...! M-Maika?! Maikas fawning on me... ...Eeei! It cant be helped if its found out. I promised that I will be fair to all my women... G-Got it...Ill do it with Maika too I promised. I love you Onii-san! Then, Maika has a task to do too! Maika took out her phone. She pressed the buttons... ...Ah, hello, Onee-chan? Its Maika. Maika will stay on her friends house for today? I dont need dinner...Eh? Come back? What are you saying Onee-chan, didnt you also go spent the night outside without Mamas permission because she wont being back just the other day? Maika called Yukino? In the first ce, Onee-chan has been breathing noisily recently! Your voice reaches the next room! Its so noisy I cant sleep! Onee-chans voice roars through the windowpane! Onee-chans voice shrills like a supersonic wave! The panting voice vibrates the window pane...Y-Yukino... Onee-chan youre a masturbation maniac! If you love masturbating that much then marry Onani4! Pervert, lecher, hentai...!!! M-Maika-san? ...With that said, Maika will be staying over her friends house!...Eh? Whos friend...? Maika looks at my face and smiled. ...Of course, its a mans house! Maika then cut off the call... Her phone rang immediately after... Yukinos redialing it... Geez...you noisy! Maika then turned off her phone... 1. Hentai means perverted or abnormal ? 2. That job is already taken ? 3. Yoshida had troubles with it before, but hes now an expert ? 4. That means masturbation, I thought of putting it because I want to make fun thinking that its a name ? Chapter 112 112. Various women kaleidoscope The car takes us in the night town... From the residential area to the shopping district. ...Minaho-san. About the money that you handed to father Megu asked sensei in worry. Earlier, Yuzuki-sensei gave the Yamamine couple 10 Million Yen in cash as Hush Money... Ill pay for it with my whole life Megumi said with a serious face. Thats okay...Thats Yoshida-kuns money Sensei answers lightly while driving the car. ...Eh? My money? Yoshida-kun. Do you remember Iwakura-san having to pay 10 Million Yen aspensation for aiming at your life? Speaking of which...there was that...! For the time being...Iwakura-san pulled out 7 Million yen. The remaining 3 Million will surely be collected so dont mind it...! When Kuromoriprostitution organization closed down, Yuzuki-sensei handed Dividendon all of the prostitutes in the mansion. Naturally...Iwakura-san should also have money. Did Sensei pull from her ount? Yoshida-kun wont mind using it for Megumis sake...would you? Cool eyes looks at me through the mirror. ...Yes of course! I answered tly. No way...I would be troubled Megumi looks at my face. Theres no problem using money for ones own woman But...That would make me look like I was bought by Yoshi-kun...! ...Shes right. If you look at it on a different perspective, it looks like I bought Megu from the Yamamine family for 10 Million Yen. My...Dont you like it that way, Megumi? Sensei askedughingly. Doesnt Megumi want a reason to have it impossible to separate with Yoshida-kun for the rest of your life? Sensei sees through Megus true nature. The true nature thats hidden from the clean face of the honor student Megu. Megu thought for a moment then answered Sensei. ...Yes. Youre correct, Minaho-san Megu affirmed Senseis words. I...have to live my whole life devoting myself to Yoshi-kun now...! Megu happily smiled. Thats right...Youll devote yourself to him throughout your life ...Yes! W-Wait a moment. But...Thats not my intention...! I... ...I like Megu. I truly want to treasure you forever Theres no lie on that sentence. But...I dont have confidence in myself. The confidence on being a man suitable for Megus love... Therefore...If Megu came to love a man other than me in the future, I want you to leave me and be happy with that person. Im okay as long as Megus happy...! When I say that... ...Onii-san, are you still saying that? Maika leaks a sigh. ...Eh? ...That line has already crossed the things we cannot allow...! ...Maika? All of us Sistersshare the same fate...we dont have any other choices but to live with Onii-san forever...! ...No other choices? Maika looks at Megu with sad eyes... Megumi-chan can no longer return to Yamamine house...Maikas the same. Maika has already betrayed Shirasaka family so...Onii-san, are you thinking of what are you going to do with Maika after Golden Week ends? After Golden Week... I can stay with Yuzuki-san until the holiday ends but...Where should Maika live after that? ...Thats right. Shirasaka Sousuke will perish... And Maikas family will copse. If ever the world knows the evildoings of Shirasaka...Maika can no longere to her school. Maikas daily life will all be lost...! ...Ill make Maikas ce to stay. Ill never leave you alone ...Is it okay for me to believe that? ...Yeah I really have to steel myself. At anything. I have to do something. I have to do something even if I offer my life... What should I do... ...What should I do?! ...Yoshida-kun, you need to learn the thing about bonds with people even a bit...! Sensei looks at me then said. Humans are creatures that cannot live alone. For example...does Yoshida-kun really understand the suffering of the Yamamine couple? ...Eh? ...Those people whose lives are grasped by the Shirasaka house...If they anger the head of Shirasaka house, they might lose their job. They might be erased socially. Furthermore, its not just themselves, the harm might even reach their rtives... ...Peoples bonds. ...Human cannot live alone. How do you think Yamamine-san will use that 10 Million yen? ...I dont knwo I cannot imagine it. ...I think that shell pass it to their rtives. As an Apology moneyfor this matter... ...Apology money? With Megumi being kidnapped...Shirasaka house will be ming the Yamamine n one of these days. Even if its not big...they would be harassed even for a bit. Therefore...Megumis father will have to apologize to his rtives ...Thats. Theres not a single yen going to be left for Yamamine-san. Thats how adult society works...! ...Thats the adults method. Since Yoshida-kuns so simple...Youre thinking of stopping school right now and working to support Megumi and Maika-sans life, dont you? ...Yes Stop thinking stupid stuff...Yoshida-kuns no longer alone ...Sensei? You already have us with you...! Katsuko-nee holds my hand... I have 701 Million yen deposited in my bank. I can use all of it for your sake. I will feed you, Megumi-chan and Maika-chan... You dont need to worry about money, go to school without worries...! ...Katsuko-nee, but...Thats the money Katsuko-nee will use to start the bakery, right? Katsuko-nee smiles gently... We can just save money again...! Im your woman...Megumi-chan and Maika-chan are my sSisters Whats bad on using money for your family...?! ...But! Geez...dont you get it? Didnt you say the same thing a while ago...Whats wrong using money for the sake of ones own woman...?! ...Thats right. Its the same logic I used a while ago. If I can pay 10 million yen for Megus sake... I cannot criticize Katsuko-nee for using her money for me and the Sisters...! ...Im definitely going to return the debt! Katsuko-nee bursts outughing when she heard it. Isnt that the same response as Megumi-chan ...Oh Standing on the same position...I finally understood Megus standpoint. Megu no longer has choices but to live with me throughout her life. And I swore to never betray Katsuko-nee... Im sure...Maika too. ...Its not just Katsuko. Nagisa will surely pull cash out for your sake. Of course...Me too...! ...Yuzuki-sensei? Ill be frank...You three should graduate high school. Decide your course afterwards by yourself. If you want to go to a university, I can sponsor you. You can live in my mansion for as long as you can. If you dont want that, then I think you can live on Nagisas house. But...I will never allow you to rent a room...! Maikas surprised. ...Is it okay for Maika to be with Onii-san and Megumi-chan? Sensei spoke. When you ask me to be honest, I haveplex feelings towards Maika-san. But, I will protect you as long as youre Yoshida-kuns woman. I can assure you that. But if ever you betray Yoshida-kun, I will dispose you on the spot...be careful with your actions...! ...Sensei. That means that Maika is not allowed to like any other men...! Shell be bound to me forever...! But, Maika is... ...Yes! Understood! Maika will be Onii-sans womanforever. I will never betray Onii-san...! The second year middle school beauty deres... ......Maika, Are you fine with that? Maika had a nk look on her face...... Does it matter if Im fine or not? Because, isnt this our fate? ...Fate Ours... Yoshida-kun, youre already tied by the bonds You can never get away alone. If you ept fate...you should learn do depend on your Family...! ...My ...Family You told me...were already Family...Didnt you?! ...Thats right. I told sensei that. Then depend on us all you want...Im also your Sister Yuzuki...Sensei Can I call Sensei Minaho-neesan? Do what you want...You still have to call me Senseiin school however Got it...Nee-san Is it okay for me to stay calling you Yoshida-kun? Sensei asked bashfully. If I try to call you something else...I might call you that in school...! Un...Got it. Nee-san I answered. ...Katsuko Minaho-neesan talked to Katsuko-nee. Whats wrong, Ojou-sama? ...Its bad for the heart to be suddenly called Nee-san My hearts tightening...!2 Katsuko-neeughs Kukuku Its good for the heart. When Katsukos called Katsuko-neeby him, my womb aches! ...Katsuko-nee?! Uhm...Me too, when he calls me Megumy heart tightens! Megu also reports with a blushing face...! Thats nice...How should Maika be called?! ...Err W-W-W-W-Whats with this atmosphere... While we continue that talk...Our car arrived at a high quality t close to the downtown. A big t with red outer walls. The car slides to the basement parking area... ...This is Ikeda-senseis clinic Megu told Maika. I was brought here yesterday...Shes a very gentle doctor so dont worry Eh...Then Megumi-chan lost her virginity yesterday? ...Thats right. I was embraced by Yoshida-kun Then the one on your room earlier was the second time? ...Thats right Megus puzzled by Maikas questions... Was the second time still painful? Hmm, it still painful but not as much as the first time Misuzu-san said that it felt good for her on the second time however... Katsuko-nee intervenes the two. Women have different consitutions...there seems to be girls who doesnt feel any pain at their firsts Wow, is that so?...Thats envious. Maika wants that to happen to her too...! For me, Im d that it did hurt Eh...Megumi-chan, why? It makes me feel like Ive really given my virginity to Yoshida-kun...! Err, do men prefer to hurt women? Maika looks at me. No, It would be troublesome if it hurts so much...it would make me worry...but, it would be great if ones a virgin and yet shes feeling it great...! What am I saying? Haa...In the end, the bnce is hard to get Maikas dumbfounded. But...Its still hurts now but...I can find a bit of pleasure in it...I really like having sex with Yoshi-kun. The feelin of loving and being loved...! ...M-Megu. Wow, Megumi-chans making a lewd face...! Is that so?...I just remembered our sex a while ago Megu blushes and smiles to Maika... Maika-chan will also feel good soon...whoever it is, if they have sex everyday for two weeks, theyll feel ecstatic Katsuko-nee still blows unnecessary information again...! Katsuko-san, is that true? Yes...Ive read it on a report of an American Sexologist before...! ...Two weeks Err...M-maika-san?! Then, lets do it everyday until it feels good...Onii-san! S-Seriously?! But...Wont that ce be oversized and loose if Maika have sex everyday? Maika asks Katsuko-nee once again. Oh...Thats fine. As long as Maika-chan trains that ce properly...! Train that ce...?! Womens entrance have muscles...dont you hear this a lotYour pussys mping my penis...! ...Thats Maikas first time hearing it Womens hole have that function. Therefore, if you just keep having sex nonchntly without training it, it would certainly be oversized and loose...But if you train it, itll be an amazing pussy...! Wow, is that so?! That is the same for the inside...If you train it, it would be able to tighten no matter what phase the penis is inside. When a male felt impressed by a female genitalia, then hell say that its anexcellent article...If its trained well, any girls genital will be an excellent article...!3 Katsuko-nee...a middle school girl being an excellent article... Hey, Onii-san, what do you want? Maika should be an excellent article?! ...Well, yeah ...If you ask me. Then, Katsuko-san...how can you train to be an excellent article?! Maika clings to Katsuko-nee like a puppy wanting food...! First would be getting used to sex...Ill teach you theter steps when having sex! Okay! Thank you in advance...! ...awawawawa Maika has be Katsuko-nees disciple... ...The road toexcellent articleis steep! Maika will do her best! Thats when Megu speaks out. ...Uhm, Katsuko-neesan What is it, Megumi-chan? I also want to learn about it...! ...Megu! ...I also intend to forcibly instill it on Megumi-chan! Katsuko-nee told Megu gently. You dont want to be bad at sex and be hated by him do you? Yes...Katsuko-neesan and Nagisa-neesan too are skilled...Misuzu has the talent it seems. If Maika-chan bes better in sex...I might be hated by Yoshi-kun...! ...I! No, that wont happen! Everyone has different pleasure when I embrace! Nagisa-san feels soft wrapping me up...Katsuko-nee feels like shes jam-packed inside. Misuzus soft and slippery...Maikas embracing me tightly...and Megu is...! I...?! I told Megu whos worried. Megus body is mping tight...But, it feels soft and pleasurable. I love it! ...Im d Megu sighed in relief. ...Then...Lets train ourselfs to be suitable for our characteristics. That is to make him feel even more and more pleasure...! Katsuko-nee ends the talk nicely. Or thats how it should be... Huh, what about Nei-san...? ...Maika Why are you so sharp at strange ces. How long are you going to chat?...! Minaho-neesan interrupts on a good timing. As expected of our neesan...! Were about to reach the reservation time. Maika-san will go with Katsuko to Ikeda-sensei...! ...Eh? Eh...were not all going there? Minaho-neesan looks at me with an amazed face. Ikeda-sensei is an illegal doctor...we cannot go with such great number of people you know? ...Illegal Oh...Shes a doctor connected to Kuromori As expected, shell be an underground doctor. Dont worry, her skills are certain... Also...if you bring Maika-chan, Sensei would scold you! Katsuko-nee says. Eh, why? Katsuko-nee looks at me with mean eyes...! Misuzu-san the day before yesterday, Megumi-chan yesterday, and Maika-chan for today...I think a female doctor will have aplex feeling for examining three day consecutive loss of virginity I-I see Or rather...I Shouldnt I be hit with divine punishment soon? ...Ojou-sama, will it only be me apanying her? Sorry but...Ill leave it to you Katsuko Katsuko wont be telling any sarcasm to Ikeda-sensei...Never, never...! Sorry but...deal with her alone...! Minaho-neesan pushed the female doctor to Katsuko-nee...! Sure sure...Got it...! Of course...Katsuko-nee isnt seriously dissatisfied. Shes just messing with Minaho-neesan... Katsuko-nee smiled and looked at Maika. Lets go...Maika-chan ...What will be examined? Shes going to check if the hymen is torn properly, if there are wounds in your vagina, and if the hemorrhage stopped already. Well, I think youll be fine. Just think of it as a periodic inspection for sex. Then, shell give you medicine to prevent conception...its the type taken everyday so that the influence to the body will be few...! Got it...if so, then its better to get examined! Maika looks at me. Then, Im going! Onii-san! ...Oh, get yourself examined Got it! Maika and Katsuko-nee gets off the car... They walk into the basement parking area of the dark t. Then...are we going to wait here until the examination ends? Sensei turned to us. No...You two will go to the town ...What? ...Town? Theres no other timing to go shop than now Minaho-neesan said seriously. Even if Shirasaka house is a noble family...theyre just an owner of a newspaperpany in the end. Even if Yamamine-san called Shirasaka house earlier...they cannot move immediately ...Cannot move? First, they will start by confirming if Shirasaka Sousuke has been caught by us, dont you think so? But, Australia is far...and since we did various works, they wont be able to obtain information by today ...I see If hes scheduled to go to a region where phones wont connect from the start...they cannot confirm it. Well, they will mobilize the employees of the newspaperpany on the Australia for the time being but...They wont easily catch the tail there Minaho-neesan works out her n thoroughly. Megumi being kidnapped has a lower priority for the head of Shirasaka house than Shirasaka Sousuke...Well, hell have someone he knows from the underground to investigate however. They will begin to move precisely around tomorrow ...Why? The underground peoples work are costly. Furthermore, once you requested for a job, itll take huge money to cancel the job... Until theyre able to get a positive proof that Megumi was really taken by Kuromori, Shirasaka house wont request on the underground I see...Megumis kidnapping might just be a farce. First...they have to concentrate on Shirasaka Sousukes safety... About Megu...Even if they contact Yamamine house tomorrow morning and even if they really confirm that shes noting home, they willl respond slowly. If the Shirasaka house is greatly pleased with Megumi, it would be different however... That wont happen...Im a disgrace in the n Megu answered. Therefore...You dont have time to go to town but only today...! Minaho-neesan told us with augh. But...Shopping? What are we going to buy? Theres nothing that I need though... First...there would be a medical examination tomorrow Minaho-neesan said. Megumi...have Yoshida-kun decide your underwear O-Okay After that...Megumi will pick Yoshida-kuns underwear...! C-Chose my underwear? W-Why? I dont get it. First years medical examination have girls check each others underwear. Choose an underwear where she wont be embarrassed whenpared to other girls...! I-Is that so? Also...At May 2, were going to Misuzu-sans traditional dance presentation...! ...Yes, thats right, but Yoshida-kun...you have to chose Megumis dress Megus dress...?! Minaho-san...Im going there in my uniform...! Megu refuses Minaho-neesans proposal... ...But Megumi...Do you intend to embarrass Misuzu-san? Minaho-neesan harshly scolded Megu. I dont intend to do that Then...go with a dress suitable as Misuzu-sans friend ...Thats right. The presentation Misuzu wille from is a presentation of the headmasters Japanese traditional dance... Theres a lot of wealthy socialitesing to see it. She cant go in front of Misuzu in her uniform. ...Megu, lets buy you a dress I said. ...Yoshi-kun...But I Megu wasnt able to dress up beautifully because of Yukinos obstruction. She always attended in her school uniform wherever it is... Its fine. Megumis no longer on Yamamine house...No, You dont need to be considerate of Shirasaka house I embraced Megu... ...Go with your most beautiful dress...okay?! Megu muttered in a small voice. ...Un! 1. 616,381.50 US Dor ording to Google ? 2. I actually want to type, It makes me go HNGGGGGG, but I endured that ? 3. ? Chapter 113 113. Dress and ring. ...Take this Minaho-neesan handed me an envelope. ...Thats 200,000 yen, use it to shop ...Eh? Yoshida-kun, didnt you do your job on Kuromorifor Nagisas sake, did you?...1.5M yen is your pay for the work. I deposited 1.3M yen on the ount I made for you...Ill hand you the passbook and the card when wee back the mansion Minaho-neesan said it like its natural. No...But I didnt do anything... You sandwiched your body between the Yakuza and Nagisa and you had your life aimed by a hired gun, werent you? Just ept the money. Margo, Nei, and Katsuko are being rewarded too... ...But You need money dont you? I will be taking care of you, Maika-san and Megumis expenses, but...Yoshida-kun will be paying for the others ...Others? Yoshida-kun will be giving Maika-chan and Megumis pocket money and clothes... M-Me? Obviously...Both of them are yourwomen ...Now that she said it. I cannot rely on Minaho-neesan for everything. Either way, youre going for a part time job for Megumi and Maikas sake wont you? Ill find the job for you... ...My job? ...Kuromoriisnt just a prostitution section ...Eh? My grandfather, Kuromori Kounosuke used the Prostitution sectionfor the sake of expanding business so it wasnt all just a brothel ...Is that so? It seems that before, it was a trade and entertainment business. When my father took charge, he disposed all of it however... Sensei says sadly. My father had an inferiorityplex from my grandfather...wanting to exceed grandfather as a businessman...he failed in business. Thus, what remains for Kuromoriis the brothel. My father had such character thats why hes been taken advantage by Shirasaka Sousuke... Minaho-neesan makes a pained face whenever she talks about her father. When I participated the management of Kuromori...I began starting other business. Right now we have Investment Sectionand Real Estate Section... Oh right...Isnt Minaho-neesan a big shareholder of the hotel that has a contract with Nagisa-san? Ill start business for Katsukos Bakery...and for Margo and Neis sake too ...Minaho-neesan? Kuromoriprostitution section is no more, so we have to find another job...! Minaho-neesan thins about whats ahead all this time. Shes really our...Nee-san If Yoshida-kun and Megumi has something they want to be in the future then just tell me. Ill get it prepared whatever it is...! To be honest...Im very grateful. Anyway...Ill think about Yoshida-kuns part time job. Okay? ...Yes I replied in a loud voice Minaho-san...Ill also work part time ...Megu? I feel bad to let Yoshi-kun do all of it...Ill work for the money I need Megu said that, but... Dont. Megu should have the track and field as priority...! ...Thats right. We promised Captain Takeshiba and the other members...! ...But Minaho-neesan talked to the worried Megu. Megumi has days where she doesnt have practice...So she can work for two days a week at least ...Yes, I think that will be fine Minaho-neesan smiled at Megu... Then, go and work at Nagisas flower shop. In exchange of Misuzu-san...! ...In exchange of Misuuz? Misuzu-san...wont have time to work part time anymore. Shes seriously thinking of taking Tokyo University exam...! Right...She said that as well. Misuzu needs to study seriously for the exam since shes in second year high school already. Talk about it with Misuzu on pher. Ill be the one to talk to Nagisa Yes...Thank you very much Megu bowed to Minaho-neesan. With that said...Im handing you this 200k yen. Buy Megumis dress for the symposium with your money...okay? Theres no actual feeling that its my money however... Anyway...Ill buy Megus clothes with this money... 50k yen or more for the dress and 20k or more on the shoes Minaho-neesan said strongly. Minaho-san...thats too expensive! And Im going to wear that?! Minaho-neesan... The other girls would buy much more expensive dresses...Actually, I would tell you to get 100k yen for shoes and 200k yen for the clothes. But...The two of you wont look for things with that amount, would you? ...Yes Where do they sell that astronomical price of a clothing? I think that this time, it will have meaning if you buy with only the two of you. Therefore, youre going without Katsuko or Nei apanying you Minaho-neesan...is making us pile up our experience...? Megumis sense of clothing is so decent so...buy cute dress with an approximate price of 70k yen. Buy shoes that goes along with the dress. If you dont get it then ask the assistants. You just have to say Please show shoes appropriate for this dress under 30k yen Minaho-neesan advised us. Uhm...Minaho-san. What about Yoshi-kuns clothing...? Megu asked. Certainly...I intend to go on my school uniform as well... If Megus school uniform is no good...Im the same. Katsukos currently fixing Yoshida-kuns clothing ...Katsuko-nees fixing? Yoshida-kun had your clothes measured yesterday, didnt you?...Our mansion has quite a lot of suits of my dead grandfather. I had Katsuko look for clothes for Yoshida-kun and have it fixed. It wont make it in time if we had it custom tailored...and ready to wear would be too big... Katsuko-nee... ...Shes fixing the size for my sake... Katsuko likes doing that so let her be ...O-Okay Ah...Keep it a secret that I told you about it. Feign ignorance until Katsuko tells Yoshida-kun ...Got it Minaho-neesan...Katsuko-nee Everyones thinking of me. Also...Yoshida-kun Minaho-neesan smiled. ...Yes? Buy Megu a ring on the way...Get something with the price of 10k for the time being ...Eh? R-Ring? You have your student pocketbook, dont you? Ah...Yes I took out my school pocketbook from my pocket. Take a look at the school regtions...schoolgirls dress code I turn the page as told by Minaho-neesan Megu looks into my pocketbook from the side... Whats written on the item concerning essories? ...Err ...Gaudy essories. Earrings, ne, pendant, brooch, bracelets are forbidden in the campus...However ...The hell? ...Chokers and engagement rings without jewels are allowed when acknowledged by the school staff Eh...Even though essories are prohibited? Rings and chokers are allowed?! ...Before, there are girls who go to the high school at day and prostitutes in the mansion at night...! Minaho-neesan answered. Choker is a cor symbol...its a sign for the teachers to be careful of the students that are prostitutes of Kuromori Thats right. Our school...is a camouge of the brothel Kuromorithat Minaho-neesans grandfather bought. Actually, its a prostitute candidate hunting ground...The prostitutes kept going to school before... The ring is a warning for men that says This girl has a fiance so dont make a move on her ...I-I see Therefore...Buy Megumi a ring To let the other men know that Megu is mine. Yes...Got it I answered. Megu and Ie out of the t. Minaho-neesan remained in the car and opened herptop. It seems that she wants to take a look at Shirasaka house and the state at Australia. ...Do you know this ce? From the underground parking lot to the outside world. The night town...Its past 6 oclock I know the neighborhood downtown, however... For me who doesnt go out usually...I dont have the feel of the ce. I know...I think thats JR station As expected of Megu, shes reliable. ...Can we hold hands? Megu muttered. Ah...Sure We go towards the station holding hands. ...Ufufu Meguughs... Whats wrong? Its my first time going on a date with a boy Megu said bashfully. ...Im the same Yoshi-kuns the same? ...Yeah Megu suddenly draws me to the shadow of the vending machine. ...What? Megu kisses me before I can ask. ...I love you, Yoshi-kun. Im really happy1 Megu embraces me and mutters. ...Megu Megu has lost the house she had lived for ten years... She no longer has a ce to return to. On the contrary...Shell be chased by the Shirasaka house from now on... But still...Megu is. Lets be together forever...! Un...I know This time, I kissed Megu...! Lets go somewhere for the time being? She asks, hiding her embarrassment... I dont know clothes with the price higher than 50k yen so...lets go to the department store around the station with a lot of brand shops? Megu suggested., ...Err Theres luxury brand stores lined up in the department store. We pass through ande in... Were in front of the shop but we dont have the courage to enter. The stores with foreign brands seems to be dazzling strangely... The clerks feel like theyre ring at us saying Whats with them?... Megu and I... Arepletely scared...!! ...Megu ...Un ...We dont suit this ce, dont we? ...I think the same! ...Should we escape? ...Un, lets stop this...! Holding hand, we tried to escape out of the building... Aftering outside, Megu and I looked at each other. A natural smile spilled... ...Getting nervous on such things...were no good Yeah...were no good Both of us areughing... This is somewhat fun. ...Ahn! Suddenly, Megu holds down her ass. ...Whats wrong? Megus looking at me with a troubled face. Its dripping ...What is? ...Yoshi-kuns ...My what? Yoshi-kuns semen...! Oh right...I came inside Megu earlier... Un...Its fine already. Lets go Megu takes my hand again and begins to walk... My semen is inside the womb of the girl walking next to me. Thinking about that...it somehow made me aroused. Yoshi-kun...youre thinking lewd things, werent you? Megu looked at me smilingly. Ah...Sorry Its fine...Im thinking the same thing...! ...Megu I want to be filled by Yoshi-kun all the time...! ...Eh? Sorry for being a lewd girl... No...Im d that youre a lewd girl I embraced Megus waist... Ahn...its dripping again...! Megu whispered in my ears... ...We shouldve gone here in the first ce We moved to a little bit more popr department store. We go the womens clothing section through the esctor. Mother bought me clothes in this department store... Is that so? Im slightly taller than other children. Childrens clothes dont fit me so I have to wear adult clothes I look at Megus whole body while were in the esctor. Yup...Megus figure is tall and slim, shes like a model. Sorry for having childrens size breasts however... Misuzu and Maika too...women are conscious about the size of their chest. ...I like Megus breasts ...Really? Yeah...Its Megu-like, its cute I also love having Yoshi-kun licking my breasts ...Megu looked down. Lets do it again. ...Yeah I tap Megus ass. ...Ahn! Geez! Megu raised her voice. Sorry...you dont like it? Did it drip out again?... Megu spoke bashfully Im already fine...I dont hate being touched...Megus body is Yoshi-kuns after all, so touch it as much as you want...! Megu refers herself as Meguwhen were alone... The look thats a bit embarrassed is very cute for me. Here...I think its there Coming to the womens section...Megu chose two clothes. One is a tight and decent looking set of skirt and tunic and skirt. The other one is a bit showy dress. That said, its Megus sense of clothing so its not too gaudy. Both of them are colored vivid green. ...You like green clothes? Yeah...I want to go with green clothes Now then...Which should we pick? The price...the decent one is 58k yen and the showy one is 73k yen. The expensive one has less cloth... I dont get womens standard on clothing... ...Lets go with the cheaper one Megu said. Lets stop that way of thinking I said clearly. But...What should we do? The decent one is Megu-like so I think itll suit her. I think that the showy one changes the image of Megu. I want to see this. ...How about you try it on? ...Okay ording to Megu, there seems to be a fitting room for couples when ites to young children clothing. It seems that the boy can take a look at the girl changing on that spot but...this is a normal department store so theres no such facility. I wait outside the fitting room. ...How does it look? First, the decent one. ...Looks good. Youre very cute When its just the clothing, it looks simple but...when the real ss chairman, Megu wears it, it looks very clean and beautiful. This clothes enhances Megus cuteness. Un...Then Ill wear the other one Megu goes in the fitting room once again... Theres not much people walking around the womens corner at the department store. Having to wait absentmindedly outside...I feel asking myself what Im doing. I tried to take a look from the gap of the thick curtain. I see Megus naked back... Geez...Yoshi-kun no hi! Ah, she noticed. You couldve just told me if you want to take a look...! Megu shows her pink nipples Thats all for now...The rest is forter...! Megu smiles from the gap of the curtain... ...Yeah. Im looking forward for tonight. Okay...Thank you for waiting She opens the curtain. The showy dress... This looks good too So Megus this beautiful. Usually, she looks so simple...so her impression is simple as well... When she wears a showy clothing...with her tall height and good style, and facial looks looking sharp...Youd notice that shes actually a beauty... I understood the reason why Yukino would rather die than let her wear good dress. This is a bit embarrassing Why? Its my first time wearing clothes that shows my shoulder and legs Eh, I think its very cute though But...Its embarrassing The embarrassed Megu looks cute Id like the docile clothing from a while ago. Thats cheaper too I like the showy one however Now then...Our opinions dont match. Should we buy both of them instead? I said boldly. Eeeeh, thats a waste...! Its not...Its Megus clothes after all Its a waste because its my clothes! Why is Megu belittling herself... Even though shes this cute. Yoshi-kun, which clothes looks better? Megu asked me. This dress shows Megus legs clearly I answered what I was thinking My legs? Megus showing a surprised face. Yeah. Megus legs are thin and long...Its very beautiful. I like the legs of a girl that does sports. With this dress showing your legs, I like this dress better...! Megu looks at me. ...Whats wrong, Megu? Yoshi-kuns really a good person ...Eh? You never say something halfhearted whenever it is ...Isnt that obvious? Hmm...Not everyones like that. Not everyone thinks and answers everything seriously ...Is that so? ...Un, thats right...Therefore I like Yoshi-kun... Megu smiled at me. ...Ill buy this dress! ...Megu? Yoshi-kun said that he wants to see my legs more after all...! Megu said calmly. Im going to Misuzu-sans symposium, bepared to other girls so I cannot wear shameful clothing, thats what I always thought No...Isnt that right? But, thats wrong...With that kind of thinking, whatever clothing I wearing to the symposium, it would be shameful ...I see. The other girls might wear much more expensive clothing... If youpare it to simple clothes...Megu cannot have the advantage. Im Yoshi-kuns woman I should wear clothes that Yoshi-kun likes...isnt that right? Megu needs me... Yeah...Thats right. Its fine as long as I think that Megus Cute...other peoples nce doesnt matter I now understand why Minaho-neesan made us buy clothes with just the two of us. That is to destroy Megus inferiorityplex when ites to clothing... If Megu herself consents the clothing that I think is better, whatever clothing it would be, itll be theBest clothing Yoshi-kun...are you sure with this dress? Megu asked me onest time. Yeah...this dress will do No...Thats not it. Id like Megu to wear that dress...! Megus face bloomed like arge flower...! ...Thank you.... Yoshi-kun! Buying the dress...we also bought shoes that suits it. We had 200k yen...but half of it already has vanished. Womens clothing are really expensive...1 Maybe I should earn a lot. Megus amoner so its fine, but... Misuzu and Maika prefers high ss... Nei-san seems to look good with gship goods...2 I have to give Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-san gifts too... Living without trying to spend money until now made me think that moneys trivial. But I cannot say that anymore... I have to work a lot... Yoshi-kun...how about this? Continuing...were at the ring section. Somehow...This is much more embarrassing than the female clothing section. Buying a ring with a girl is telling the world that shes my woman The shoppers walking around are all looking at me. Aaah...Its so embarrassing I want to die. Or rather...someone kill me.3 Instead of that, this is a popr item recently... The clerk onee-san shows an expensive ring casually...Megus eyes only look at the rings 10k or less. ...Seriously. Megu...I wont buy it unless its a 30k yen ring or more I said. Why? Minaho-san said that we should get approximately 10k ...Thats. Or rather...Is that why youre looking at the 10k yen less corner? Minaho-neesans opinion seems to be that it should be a bit more expensive since its the first ring...! ...Un. Somehow, I understand the difference of thinking of each women... People are different from each other even a bit. But...Megus going to wear that ring for the rest of your life, wont you? Megu looks at me. ...Un Look... Then...Lets go with a bit more expensive. Something that wont break that easily... ...Right, got it Megu turns her eye to the 30k yen or more... Yup...This is good. Though, the strength wont change that much from 10k yen to 30k yen... Its just good that Megus choices are widened... To be honest...the rings priced 10k yen or less doesnt have much varieties. ...Is tinum okay? Yeah, anythings fine I dont get whats tinum however... Its unrted to sma, isnt it? Megus choosing seriously. Which is better, this, this, or this? Megu tags ring after ring. You should stop that. ...Why? Theres the difference in purity of the tinum. Shouldnt we pick the high purity instead of the high quality? Ah...Thats amazing, Yoshi-kun No...I dont get it too but...maybe Ive heard about it...when the ring has low tinum purity...it bes distorted... ...Where did you hear it from? My senior As usual...Megu has a lot of superficial knowledge. With that said...Its this or this...! ...Megu chose the ring with a simple design in the end. ...Lets do with this The clerk Onee-sanes to us. I will fit the size then Then...Megu... Please match the size to the ring finger! Megu smiled satisfied. This will be our wedding ring...!4 Im astonished of course. Because...Were still high school students. Were in our school uniforms too... But...The clerk is used to such developments?... Yes...Understood! Fortunately...Megu has thin and long fingers. It entered her ring finger perfectly without resizing it. It suits you very much Hearing the clerk, I... SOLD!5 I paid the price for the ring. 32k yen... Ah...You dont need to wrap it. Ill wear this Megu told the clerk... She presented me the tinum ring... Yoshi-kun, put it on me...! ...I ...Okay I hold Megus fair hand... I fit the ring on her ring finger...! ...Ahn! Megu raised a small voice when the ring reached the root of her finger. Its as if the penis has pierced her uterus... ...With this...Ipletely be Yoshi-kuns...! Megu caress the ring with enchanted eyes... So rings have such magic...! 1. and your mother had two rooms full of clothes ? 2. Imagine Nei on a thin white sleeveless shirt, stop fapping, hey, STOP! ? 3. Vi: Coming! ? 4. Megu, get Yoshi-kun a ring too then ? 5. Sorry, I cant resist ? Chapter 114 114. Underwear and pursuer Now that weve bought the ring...the next one is. ...Lets buy Yoshi-kuns underwear My underwear? No...We dont need to buy mine in the department store... Eh?...Yoshi-kun, where do you usually buy underwear? Megus making a surprised face. ...Where? ...100 shops ...100? 100 yen shops Or rather...for this five years, Ive been living by buying underwear at 100 yen shops. Hmm...Dont 100 yen underwear feel bad? Megus making a worried face though. I dont know...Ive never put on anything but 100 yen Is there difference between the feel of mens underwear? Hundred yen underwear is no good...lets buy a better one Megu told me with a serious face. No...I never had problems with hundred yen though. Its fine...It would be a waste. Im the one wearing it after all When I said that... Then...Megu will buy hundred yen underwear as well. Are you fine with that? Megu stares at me... No...Megu doesnt need to match with me. Womens underwear on the Hundred yen shops doesnt look so decent... Yup...Its bad quality. After all its just 100 yen. Yoshi-kun...if the hundred yen underwear for women isnt decent, dont you think thats the same for mens underwear? Megu says seriously Now that she said it that might be right... But...I dont need to mind the feeling when wearing I want you to! ...Megu?! Yoshi-kun...therere are various things in the world. I want Yoshi-kun to be a man who understand the difference of things...! ...A man who understands the difference of things? Yes...If you understand the difference, wont you be able to judge the true value of it? Megu grasps my hand strongly... But...My underwear wont be seen outside Even if the others cant see it...Yoshi-kun whos wearing it will know, right? Wearing it...and understanding from experience ...Well, thats true Yoshi-kun...If I think that its a waste of money so I go to school with an old and worn out underwear, what would you do? If Megu wears an old and worn out underwear... I dont want that. I want Megu to wear a clean oone ...Im the same! Megu told me strongly...! ...I see. Im devoting myself on Megu one-sidedly. If I think of wanting Megu to wear a clean underwear then I have to get clean underwear as well... Also...Tomorrows the Medical Checkup Id like Yoshi-kun to go there in proper underwear Tomorrows Medical checkupwill have body measurement. The doctors had already done their Medical Checkupat the start of the term. Well, that was internal medicine checkup. Tomorrow will be mainly measuring the height, sitting height, weight, and chest measurement and likes. Also...does X-rayse too? Anyway...they will be measured in their underwear separated by gender. If Yoshi-kun wears a strange underwear, Ill beughed at... Megu stares at me. Im Yoshi-kuns girlfriendin the school after all...! Oh...Impletely surrounded. Im no longer alone. I have to live carrying the Considerationto my women...! ...Got it. Ill let Megu buy it Megu smiles...! ...Okay! ...But. Coming to the mens section... Ufufufufufuun...! Megus chosing my underwear in high spirits. While humming... Megu...Arent you embarrassed? Eh...Why? Well...Its mens underwear section Im having fun you know! Im like Yoshi-kuns wife...! ...W-Waifu?! ...M-Megu? Err...Yoshi-kun likes trunks, right? Megu saw my underwear multiple times. I showed more than the underwear though... Ah...yeah But...how about you try this boxer briefs? This ones have a better texture ...Boxer briefs? Oh, the trunks that have the tight feel? Hmm...Then, lets go with that I dont have any objections. I dont care about the underwear I wear either way... I dont like white briefs, but... I wore white briefs before I bought trunks on hundred yen shops. After wearing that for a year...It bes impossible to wash away the yellow tint... Got it...Lets buy five pieces. ...5? No...Lets just buy 3. I can just wash it in rotation if its 3 pieces. No...Well buy 5 pieces. There should be a spare too! Megus wife methods are obstinate. By the way...how much is that? 840 yen a piece ...Err! ...I can buy eight trunks from the hundred yen shop with that. Five pieces...! T-T-T-Thats a huge expense!!! Dont make that face...we bought my dress for 70k yen! Use some money to buy your underwear! ...D-Dammit! When ites to this...! Thats a waste! Were in the female underwear section right now... This is terribly embarrassing. Though Im feeling extremely embarrassed...I endured it with determination. Thats no good! Ill buy Megu an underwear set with 10k yen or more...! Im already desperate....! Lets get the best bra and panty...! And were going to buy three kinds of it! ...Three kinds? Megus making a nk face. First would be for tomorrows Medical examination Its not good ording to the school regtions to wear anything but in white! ...Y-yeah Even if its in white...Id buy a design set for it A beautiful, cute, and cool one Thats...We can just use the normal one I use to go to school Megu said, but... Nope! Your body would be seen by other girls during the body measurement, wont it? Even I want Megu to go there with the best, beautiful and the cutest underwear! Ill return the logic Megu used on me a while ago...! ...Got it. But, lets lower it to 3k yen...! Never!...Were going to buy 10k yen! Itll look different! I dere with firm determination...! Also...the one youll wear the day after tomorrow, on Misuzus symposium. Since youre going to wear a good dress, you should wear good underwear as well. You should dress yourself up even if its not seen from outside, wasnt it...?! Well...Thats true but... Well buy a bra and panty that suits the 70k yen dress...! Un...I get it Megu approved this one immediately. Lastly...lets buy a lewd underwear...! ...Eh? Megus long and narrow eyes opened wide...! I want to see Megu wearing a lewd underwear Megus face turned red. ...Geez, Baka1 Megu clings to me... Megu...will wear no matter how lewd it is...! ...And The two of us hunts underwear... We looked for the underwear thats appropriate on the school regtions for tomorrow. Isnt this one good? I chose a set of a refreshing design. ...T-Thats right Megus embarrassed. Err...I take a look at the price tag. The white bra and panty set is priced 12k yen... ...Umu Whats wrong, Yoshi-kun? I finally understood what Megu said a while ago...?! Eh, why? Its just a in white underwear...But the look ispletely different. This one has an appearance that tells that it feels different when worn and that it has high quality texture...! Even though its really just a simple design. Theyre drawing a distinct line from the bargain sale products... As expected, those that exceed 10k yen are different... Even Yoshi-kuns 100 yen and 840 yen underwear arepletely different...! That might be the case but...I can clearly see the difference between girls underwear. Well, theres the price too... Okay...The first set is done. Next... ...Are you sure with this? This time, its the underwear for the symposium... I suggested that the set costing 23k would be good to Megu. This one is a pale pink set with frills andce. Theres floral watermark designs in it. ...It looks gorgeous and cute from the outside. I wonder if this suits me Megu is still belittling herself again. Then...Should we buy this 40k yen instead? When I urged her aggressively... Hey...Were almost our limit though. I-its fine...This one will do! Megu agreed with the 23k yen. Lastly...the lewd underwear. Yoshi-kun...are you sure with that? The set I chose is a red cloth with ckce. The color is shy but the design is ordinary. It would feel normal having a high school girl wear it... But still...It feels like a Lucky underwear... ...Im fine with something more strange you know? Thats what Megu says while blushing. Ive seen thedies in the mansion wear something even more amazing than that when I was a child. Yoshi-kun wants to have sex with me on those clothes? Megu thinks of buying even more lewder underwear it seems. Katsuko-nee may have lots of those types Yup...She must have lots of bra with hole on the nipple or string panty. Also...This is a normal department store. They dont have those that are extreme If we seriously want to buy lewd underwear...we have to go to a specialty store for that. But...This isnt much of a lewd underwear...Its not adult-like at all. Yoshi-kun, are you sure with that? ...Oh Megu doesnt understand it... Megu...What kind of underwear do you have? ...Its all in white. Just ording to the school regtions I thought so...! You dont wear showy underwear with color, dont you? ...Un I told Megu. Its fine to not use too lewd underwear immediately. Megus been anHonor Studentso far. It would make me confused if Megu wears such a Lucky underwear...! ...Is that so? Megus still a first year so even if youre a lewd girl, Id like you to be a high-school-like girl...! I want to be in a rtionship with Megu whos at the same age as me. Theres no need to force her to stretch herself. Megu thinks deeply. Right. I cannot win in sexiness against Katsuko-neesan or Nagisa-san. If Megu fights, she has to use her high school student girl-like lewd weapon...! ...Eh? ...Fight? Weapon? ...Megu? Ive been aiming to be a Good girland Honor studentsince I was taken in Yamamine house...I think that shell is hard to break. Perhaps, I cannot get away from the Honor Studentroute anymore... Megu analyses herself... Yoshi-kun...is being aroused by the Honor StudentMegu being indecent, is that right? Megu looks at my face... Hmm...I like the lewd Megu... ...Wait a moment. I also think deep inside of me... No...What arouses me is the Megu whos very tidy, persevering, hardworking, and kind to everyone...being lewd in front of me The image gap. Megu listens to my talk seriously. Then...She nodded... ...Got it. Megu wont stop ying the Honor studentrole. Ill be a Good Girlin front of everyone...and be a Bad Girlin front of Yoshi-kun...! Megu said with brilliant eyes. Yoshi-kun, take a look at both Megus...Both of them are real Megu...! ...Megu! Megu takes the red and ck Lucky underwear... Youre right...Up until now, I thought of wearing this kind of color of underwear will make me aBad Girl Thats how much of a Honor studentI am...!2 The reunion with Kuromorihas put Megus sense out of order... Just hearing lewd underwear...She thought of a Prostitutelike underwear... Yeah. It is as Yoshi-kun says...I should begin my Bad Girlimage with this underwear... Megu confirms her own position...then starts from there. Shes not forcing to stretch herself... Megu is at the same year as Yoshi-kun...so we should do high-school-like indecency...! ...Megu! Megu...Lets go to the back of that pir there I hold Megus hand ...Why? Megu smiles at me. I want to kiss Megu just now...! Megu clings to me. What a coincidence! Megu wants to kiss Yoshi-kun too...! Just like that...Megu piled her lips with mine. Were kissing at the female underwear section in the department store...!3 In the end, we chose the cheapest high school student-like Lucky underwear 8.8k yen for a set...Hmm. After deciding on buying three sets of underwear, I noticed the sizes. Megu said Perhaps this one fits right... Its expensive after all... Then, the clerk asksWould you like to put it on? ...Eh, you can try underwear? I see...This is expensive after all. But...wearing underwear that someone else tried on...isnt it unpleasant? Im going to try it on...! Then, Megu went to the fitting room with the clerk. This time...I cante with her. It would be too embarrassing no matter how you look at it. Weve already decided so the only thing theyre going to do is to check the size...! Just kidding...I just want to show off because the clerk is in front of us... Im in my school uniform. What am I saying...Or rather, Im an idiot! Then...I waited alone. ...Err ...What the hell is this. In the female underwear section...Im waiting alone in my school uniform. Ah...the shoppers walking around are all looking at me with weird eyes... Why is he on this floor?their faces say... ...Awawawawawa Aint I looking like a pervert?! ...M-Megu! H-Hurry up ande back!! ...Thank yo for the wait Yoshi-kun! ...In the end, I bathed in cold eyes from the people for almost 15 minutes. Im d I tried it on. TheLucky underwearis a perfect fit but...the two others are a bit bigger. Theyll change it with the same underwear with different size. Also...The clerk had taught me how to make my breasts look big when wearing bra...!4 Ah...Is that so? Then, should I take this to the counter? The clerk said with a cheerful face. Well, were shopping stuff that exceeds 40k yen... Yes, please...! Are you going to use cash? Well...Were still students so we cant have a card. ...Yes. Cash I took out money from the envelop Minaho-neesan gave me. ...Is this a present for your girlfriends birthday? The clerk asked meughingly. Megu and I are queued in the cash register. Megu holds my hand again. Were being seen that way... Certainly, Im holding the bag of Megus dress and Megus shoes. On the other hand...Megus holding the bag that contains my underwear. No...Thats not it I answered the clerk clearly. Thats my gratitude for my girlfriend...! Megu holds my hand tightly...! Shes looking down bashfully with moist eyes. Im wrapping it then...! The clerk said with a smile...! ...But Megus dress costs 73k yen. The shoes matching the dress costs 35k yen. The ring costs 32k yen. My underwear costs 4.2k yen. The in T-shirt that was bought along with the underwear costs 1.8k yen. Megus underwear, three sets...costs 43,800 Yen. Total...189,800 yen. ...We bought without thinking. We took 200k yen and theres only 10,200 yen left. ...This is strange I muttered. Whats wrong, Yoshi-kun? Megu looks at me. No you see...Even though I think that its a waste to use money on myself...I dont feel any regret buying for Megu. Rather, I thought of wanting to spend more... ...Its really strange. Ill earn a lot. I have to buy a lot of things not just for Megu but also for Maika and the other girls Megu leans on my body... Ill also work part time...I want to buy Yoshi-kun a lot of things...! Ill be fine. Megu should just use the money she earned for herself What Megu wants to do is to devote herself to Yoshi-kun...! Megu...smiled at me. Somehow...My chest feels hot. I dont get it though. Is this what they call happiness? ...Bururururu! Suddenly, my phone vibrated. Isnt that Minaho-san? I see...Maikas examination ended already? I answered the call. ...Hello, Yoshida-kun. Where are you right now? ...As expected. Were in the department store around the station ...Youre done shopping? Yes, we bought everything ...How much was left? Err...Around 10k yen ...Will she get angry? We spent too much... You passed...I thought that youd leave more than half since its you ...Eh? If you had more than 50k yen remaining, I intend to have you buy Megumis clothes once again...but it seems that theres no problem ...O-Okay As usual...Minaho-neesan likes to test people. Go to the bus terminal around the station in 15 minutes. Line up on the bus stop to the municipal hospital ...Bus stop to the municipal hospital? Try to pretend that you dont know my car even if you see it...When I blow the horn, dash towards the car. Okay...?! ...It feels like theres reason for that. ...Okay, got it. Were going to run as soon as you blow the horn I ready myself and answered. See you in 15 minutes ...She end the call. Sorry, can we have a bigger bag so we can put it all together? Hearing me on the call...Megu spoke to the clerk. ...Megu? If were going to jump to the car, we should do that Megu smiles calmly. ...It seems that shes already prepared. Without hurrying...without panicking. We walk at normal speed... Were holding two shopping bags. Megu holds the bag of dress... The shoes and underwear are all in my bag. Wee to the bus terminal after getting out of the department store. Do you know the number of the terminal on the bus to the municipal hospital? When I asked... 12th. I know that because my foster mother was hospitalized before Megu answered. ...Why was your mother hospitalized? She fell on the stairs in thepany...and her waist bone was broken Your mother was working too? Yes...Shes on the design advertisementpany. Its a smallpany but...they also have newspaper design in them. Theyre printing a huge amount of copies for not just supermarkets, but also carpanies, big ts, or carpanies In short...Megus mother is also working on apany rted to Shirasaka house. Ah...The 12th is on that way The bus terminal for the municipal hospital is the most out of ce. Is the busing soon?...Theres 10 people lining up already ...Well line up too We lined up with the queue... Theres still five minutes before the appointed time Minaho-neesan told us. Lets buy canned juice? When I said that... Lets not. It would hinder our movement... Megu answers. Rather than that...Yoshi-kun. Megu snuggles to me and murmurs... If ever someones following us, theyll surely line up in this queue ...I-I see ...Thats why you shouldnt be loud if its something you dont want someone to hear it ...Okay With that said...Yoshi-kuns bad with that, right? ...Yeah Megu will be talking so Yoshi-kun just have to nod ...G-Got it Seriously... My womenare much more intelligent than me... It saves me a lot though... Megu begins her talk about her track and field team... Anyway...I just kepting. ...Theyre here Megu whispers to my ear without changing her expression. Yoshi-kun, dont turn around... ...Okay We just have to run when she blows the horn...is that right?! Yes...Thats right Megu holds my hand... Dont be nervous...Megus here with you ...Megu, what a reliable girl! The car is at Yoshi-kuns back right...its around ten meters Megu gives me the detailed information... ...Right now, Katsuko-san opened the door...! ...Bubuu!!5 The horn rang! ...Now! Megu and I turned and dashed to the car...! As expected of a track and field member...Megus legs are fast! ...Hey, wait!!! I hear a scream from the back...! As expected, theyre following us...?! ...Hey, dude, you dropped something!! ...Like hell Ill take the bait! Katsuko-nee opens the car door wide. Maikas hiding herself. I cant see her from outside...! ...Thief! Catch them! The man chasing us from the back suddenly said! Youre using everything now...?! ...... First, Megu jumps to the car...! Next...I jumped in!! We closed the car and turned back in a hurry...! Theres three hoodlum men running after us! A-Are we going to make it?! Dont bite your tongue...! The car starts immediately when the car door closes! ...Hey! One of the hoodlum kicked the door...! Thanks to that, the door closed!6 ...Babababababababa! The car elerates...! The three men from outside the rear window bes small... ...Were saved When I sighed... No...Theyre going toe after us Minaho-nee muttered...!!! 1. Heres a joke for selectednguage, Mou, Baka! ? 2. Saying that she doesnt think of anything lewder than that before or something?, Either way, heres the raw ......ޤǤɫŤ򸶤ΤϡӡΤ뤳Ȥ˼äƤ줰餤󥳥Ρä...... ? 3. Get a Room! ? 4. HERETIC! ? 5. Desuwa! ? 6. Thank you good Hoodlum-san ? Chapter 115 115. In the abyss.... I looked back when Minaho-neesan told me that... Certainly....Theres a car thats running after us in a bizarre speed. 1 Youre mistaken if you think that thats the only one...! ...Eh? We have phones and inte nowadays...While theyre chasing after us in a loud manner, theres another car going ahead of us...! So the other party is such a huge organization...! W-What should we do? I turned to Sensei... Sensei whos holding the steering wheel spoke calmly. Its okay...This is why were going round and round the station...! Speaking of which...were not getting away from the station...?! Well be able to read most of the enemy numbers. As long as we can know the number...we can know how serious they are...! ...Minaho-neesan? How many years do you think we stayed in this town? We have reliable investigators hired. All of the suspicious people around the station are being suppressed right now... This is our hometown. Were all using surveince cameras in the public facilities and shopping district...! Shes going around the station on purpose to see through the enemies...! Also, this is a location with a lot of people so the enemy cannot touch us by force...! As expected of our Nee-san! Its about time I guess...! ...Eh? ...What are we going to do? ...We had our escape destination since the start? ...Escape destination? ...Everyone, hold on tight! Saying that, Minaho-neesan suddenly turned the steering wheel...! Uwa! Kyaa! Were being pushed by the force! Maika and Megu screamed! ...Buaaaaaan! The car blows its exhaust and jumps into the underground parking station of the big hotel from the main street...! ...Isnt this? Katsuko-nee smiled... Thats right, this is the hotel thats contracted with Nagisa...and Katsuko-nee looks at Minaho-neesan. ...I have forty percent of the stocks here In short...Minaho-neesan is a big shareholder of this hotel... This building is under the patronage of Kuromori...! ...Theyreing as expected Our car sts in the underground parking lot... The car from a while agoes from our back! No...it increased to two! Now then...Its about time we end this Minaho-neesan turns the car to the gate on the interior of the parking lot. Theres a Members only parking lot... Theres a management office and a muscr security guard runs out in groups. Minaho-neesan flickers the light of the car... With just that, the gate opens automatically...! Ive contacted them a while ago so they know my car Our car slides in to the Members only parking lot... At the moment the car enters, the security guards bowed to Minaho-neesan. ...Ill leave them to you people Opening the car window, Minaho-neesan spoke to the guards. The gate has already been closed. Hey fuckers...Open this gate! The two cars chasing after us are prevented by the gate froming inside. Sorry, this is a members only area The security guards face the pursuers. What? What Member?! The pursuers got off their car noisily as well. 1, 2, 3, 4...theres 5 people in total All of them are hoodlums...or rather, they look like Yakuza. Well you see...This is a gate that never let those people who doesnt know what organization enter...! The security guards took out their metal policeman club and stun gun...! We can just leave everything else to those people Our car goes in deeper the Members only parking lot Theres an elevator that can fit arge sized car in the interior of the parking lot. Minaho-neesan took out an electric key and turns it to the elevator. Theres a gate protected by humans and a double check elevator machine that performs a check. The elevator door opens and the cares in. ...Uwaaaaa! ...Ugyaaaa! I can hear the men screaming from the background... ...Dont look back. Theyre just an unsightly scenery Minaho-neesan said over the mirror. The elevator door closes... I can no longer hear the screams The elevator goes further underground. This is the fifth underground floor... Minaho-neesan told us. The elevators descent stops and the door opens. Approximately ten cars can park in here. But...Theres not a single one parked in. Its been a whileing here... Katsuko-nee muttered expressionlessly. I somehow understood it... This hotel is is an annex of Kuromoribrothel Minaho-neesan chooses her words in exining so Maika wont notice the existence of Kuromori You see...This is a meeting ce for rich people and their mistress without being known by anyone. Nowadays, this is a Room rentfor such people...! Kuromoriprostitution section has stopped their activities however... This annex is still lending rooms to the guests of Kuromorifrom the old days. The guests take their female partner by themselves. Therefore, the security guards are residing here... If its a city hotel, you can just pretend to have a meeting on a different room...then go down the secret elevator wont you? You can have Adult meetupswithout everyone seeing it. You can use the usual guest room rented as an alibi and the hotel can make a profit as well ...So theyre doing that kind of business. Either way, lets go to my office. Take all the baggage when youre going down. I like this car but we cant use this anymore. Those people have the number of this one Minaho-neesan said in regret. I feel sorry for the people who owns this car in papers but...the trouble fee has been paid in advance, we have no choice but to give up... What kind of people are they? I find it curious so I asked. If I recall, theyre elderly people working at a ting factory in an industrial park... Oh...Those people would be invaded by thepanions of those hoodlums. My condolences. This way We took our baggage and followed Minaho-neesan... Its here...Even though I said office, Its hardly used Nee-san opened the lock and invited us inside. Theres only a desk and reception set...It was an unexpectedly simple room. Either way...were absolutely safe here We sat on the sofa being told by Nee-san. Maika leaks out a sigh. As expected, shes nervous. Are you okay Maika? Un...Im fine. Or rather, it made my heart throb! Maika looks at my face and smiled. ...Maika? Yuzuki-san, what kinds of room are those used for Secret adult meetings? Maika asks Minaho-neesan. ...What? When you said that your heart is throbbing, you were interested in those? ...No, thats wrong. Maikas face might beughing... ...But her legs are trembling. Shes talking a different topic on purpose to hide her unease... This child had that character... If I dont take a look at her more. Megu nods at my nce. Megu understands... Katsuko-nees holding Maikas shoulder casually... Everyones thinking carefully of the smallest among us, Maika... The secret meeting rooms have luxurious interior. The concept is different on each room Waa, Maika wants to see Not right now...Theres a lot too stimting things in there Eeeh!...Stimting? What kind? Maika bites Minaho-neesans words. Well visit next time...we dont have time for today Minaho-neesan smiled wryly. The phone on the desk rings. ...Yes, its me Minaho-neesan answered the call. ...Is that so? Got it. Theyre also intruding the front of the hotel. I dont mind, call the police. So they knew it from the people who chased us to the underground...As expected. Theyre fast to talk to people on the crime syndicates...please report to thewyer, Tsuruya-sensei. If they deal with that kind of team, the opponent would be plucked off enough... As expected...it was a crime syndicate. ...The detailed correspondence should be left to Manager Takada and Concierge Chief Nomoto. The crime syndicate will persist to destroy the hotel side by putting false charges on them...the hotel should strongly appeal that theyre unrted. Im going up immediately. The usual room please. Thank you...! Nee-san said then hang up the phone... The concierge of this hotel is my senior Katsuko-nee told us with a smile. Katsuko-nees senior...In short, a retired woman of Kuromori Shes very reliable so please feel relieved... Perhaps, most of the women in the mansion has taken part in Minaho-neesans various business. Theres a firm bond between the women who were made prostitutes... Ojou-sama...should I prepare tea? Katsuko-nee stands up from the sofa. No need. Were done here anyway. Theres a guest room prepared above so lets just call for room-service Then, were having supper here as well? Right...the people in room service are safe ...It seems that were going to eat supper at this hotel. This underground facility isnt just used to run away from the pursuers Minaho-neesan looked at us. Electric waves doesnt reach this underground facility. Theres no ry broadcast facility as well. There are a lot of customers who want to enjoy the Secret Meetingin a ce where phones wont reach... ...Phone? Im going to confiscate your phones Minaho-neesan...told Megu, Maika and I. ...Err? ...Did you not know that the location of a person can be known from the phone? Un...Ive heard about it. Your phones are already identified by those people...! ...I see. Megu and my location can be found out by the GPS. But...Maika would be troubled if she cant contact her friends Maika said. Thats fine Katsuko-nee took out a machine that looks like aptop from the car. Weve bought identical ones from the phone shop. Well just read the data on your phone and transfer it In addition, Katsuko-nee took out three phones with the same model. Well give this in exchange of the confiscated phones. You can use it so dont worry. The data from contacts and mails, everything will be transferred. You may not like it but endure it. Once this event settles down, well change the model... Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Thats fine isnt it, Maika-chan? Megu smiled at Maika. She handed her own phone to Katsuko-nee, taking the lead. ...Then please Yes, leave this to me! Katsuko-nee ties the phone to the machine via cable and begins her work... It cant be helped...Maika just renewed the other day... Saying that, Maika presented her own phone. I took out my phone as well. But...Theyre faster than I thought I told Minaho-neesan. Are you talking about Shirasaka houses movement being sooner than expected? Then...Minaho-neesan... No. Shirasaka house still havent began to move yet. ording to my investigation, it seems that they hired an underground investigationpany but...they have bad reputation, they move slow, and have low investigation ability. Why would they hire those people expressly? As expected, newsspaper people are useless. They have tunnel vision on what they know...thus theyre naive...! ...Eh? Then...Shirasaka house havent started investigation yet? Thats right. Well, with the scale of their investigationpany, theyllplete their preparations by tomorrow or the day after tomorrow ...With that said? Huh...If so, when whos the crime syndicate thatsing after us...? ...W-Who employed them? ...*Knock* Suddenly, the door was knocked...! I was startled by it. This is an underground facility so were the only ones here, right? ...Whos there? Minaho-neesan asked...and the person on the other side answered. ...Its me...Minaho! Theres only one person calling Minaho-neesan Minaho...! ...M-Margo-san?! ...Come in, its open The door opened and Margo-sanes in. ...How did it go? Margo-san took out one sheet of paper when Minaho-neesan asked. Its them as expected Theres a low resolution photo from a surveince camera somewhere printed on the paper. Its a tall foreigner? I dont get his face though... ...Its Cesario Vi ...Margo-san? Hes already in this town...! My head was filled with whats ahead that I forgot the existence of the strong enemy... Whos this foreigner? Maika peeps to the photo in curiosity. ...Neis archenemy Margo-san spit out. Nei-sans archenemy? Yeah...Hes an American that killed Neis parents and is now chasing Nei...! Im surprised. Could it be that those people who chased us just now...?! Margo-san smiles wryly. Its as Yoshida-kun expects...Those are hired people of Mr. Vi in Japan ...Is that how it is? Mr. Vis parents are soldiers so he came in Japan in his childhood and he can speak Japanese. However, he shouldve been in Okinawa. Its my first time hearing that he hase to the maind as far as I know. Naturally, since hes not familiar with thend...he employed locals Margo-san exined. Is it that easy to employ Yakuza? Megu asked and Margo-san... Mr. Vis undergroundmunity in US is well known...He mustve mingled with the people of the crime syndicates in Japan Then... The crime syndicate trying to intrude the hotel hardly knows any information on Cesario Vi. Their rtionship is just an employee and employer. As a makeshift...a huge amount of Yakuza will chase Yoshida-kun and Mr. Vi will take a look at our reaction... ...Reaction The number of people, the scale...and the connection with the underground I see... Were the same though. Were both still in the dark. But, because of the uproar being concentrated only around the station, were able to confirm that Mr. Vi is in Japan. We have checked all the surveince cameras in the neighborhood Minaho-neesan let the pursuers chase us around the station to confirm the appearance of Cesario Vi. Thinking that Mr. Vi himself is near the location... Then...Where is he right now? Margo-san shook her head... Taking a look at the surveince cameras, he left by the taxi after this. Were examining the taxipany for the moment but...it seems impossible to chase after him. I dont think helle to this hotel. Hes not an idiot that jumps to the enemy nest alone...! ...Theyre already good by just confirming that the enemy is in Japan. But...Why do those people know our whereabouts? Megu asks Margo-san. Thats because of Yoshida-kuns phone My phone? ...Iwakura-san leaked information about Yoshida-kun, Nei, and me to the undergroundmunity, dont you remember? Thats right. Our personal information was leaked by Iwakura-san to the undergroundmunity. Mr. Vi came to Japan because of the leaked information and photo of Nei-san... ...Yes Nei and I were hidden all the time so its impossible to search our whereabouts in Japan Margo-san and Nei-san are members of Kuromori... Nei-san never took in a guest so she has never shown her face in Kuromori Margo-san is on backstage as guard so she basically dont show her face. Theres no information on the two connected to Kuromori... Iwakura-san had leaked information at least which school Nei is staying but...In the first ce, the phone number and address Nei submitted to the office of school are all fictional. Even if someone ess it, we would immediately be alerted and be standby to move. Its holiday today as well so they cannot distinguish Neis location from the school. As for me, my address in the university and the embassy are identical... My phone number are all from a different person...and Im always using multiple ones. Ah, the number Nei and I have been using until now has been disposed. Well tell you our new numberter...! So theyve been thorough with that. Therefore...Yoshida-kuns the only clue they have ...Me? Iwakura-san leaked out the information about who you are and which school you go to. Your mobile number, even if who of your ssmates has 10k yen, theyre able to have that from the phonework ...Perhaps they do. Whos number did I write on the emergency contact again? Thats why those guyse to you first... ...Is that how it is? Nobody knows that Im rted to Kuromori They just think that Im a normal high school student. Theyll take a hold of me then have me spill out Nei-sans location. Ah...Then, Maika and Megu are still safe, arent they? I sighed. If Im the only one theyre aiming, I can deal with it somehow. But...Margo-san... You see Yoshida-kun...the underground world isparatively small ...Ha? What do you think will happen if Mr., Vis hired Yakuza and Shirasaka family shared information? ...Share information? It would immediatelye known that Megumi-chans the girl who run away with you. Shirasaka house is requesting to search Megumi-chan no investigationpanies. Students on the same ss and same school would be uploaded on the undergroundmunity. Theres no person who wont think that you two are rted... In short...Theyll cooperate ande after us...?! Itll be immediately found out that were behind Yoshida-kun and Megumi-chan. If both targets are in the same group... Theres a high possibility that Mr. Vis hired crime syndicate and Shirasaka houses hired investigators will cooperate ...Certainly. That would be troublesome... Cant we have the syndicate hired by Cesario Vi withdraw? Katsuko-nee asked Margo-san. Un...If we use the name Kuromori, the crime syndicate might give up... Thats no good. The crime syndicate is connected with Mr. Vi. Theres almost clues on that mister. We should let him free and gather more intelligence Margo-sans opinion is reasonable. ...Were able to escape to this hotel from the crime syndicate by chance. They dont know our rtion with this facility after all... Minaho-neesan said. Those who enter the underground gate of this hotel will be Guestswithout question thus...they cannot tell information about the customers, theyll reject it. That would make the other side quiet Kuromoriis a prostitution ring that is associated with the big shots of politics and business circles. That means that theyd rather die than tell that Information about the guests For the time being...Mr. Vis hired crime syndicate would hold back. They would feel indebt with the hotel thats under the rule of Kuromoriwithout knowing anything. But...Shirasaka house. They know that theyre dealing with Kuromorifrom the start... ...We need to make a hit before Shirasaka house is able to arrange themselves. Margo-san said and looked at Maika. I feel sorry for Maika-chan but...can you contact your mother and your grandfather on mothers side? ...Thats? What the Shirasaka house fears the most is the people knowing Shirasaka Sousukes evildoing. It would cause serious damage on the Shirasaka house after all Margo-san analyzes it clearly. The second one is to secure Shirasaka Sousuke himself. They want to recapture Shirasaka Sousuke without anyone knowing that hes kidnapped ...I see. Securing Megumi-chan is theter of the priority level...At most, they must be thinking that she has the clues on Shirasakas current whereabouts Margo-san supplements Minaho-neesans talk. If the head of Shirasaka house was a bit more decent and...Hell contact me directly. Theres a lot of people among them who knows me and the mansion...! The family and the persons connected with Shirasaka Sousuke naturally knows Kuromorias well. No...Theres a lot of Guestsamong the n as well. Its a makeshift...All the dirty work are done by the people they hired, itll get even more troublesome as they dont approach themselves... ...I see Therefore...What was Shirasaka Sousuke doing in the back until now. And with the fact that hes being restrained in Australia...They think that this will be leaked to people other than Shirasaka house Margo-san smiled. In short...Were informing Maikas mothers side to restrain the head of Shirasaka house! Maika-sans grandfather...Ichikawa-san is a decent and honest person, or so Ive heard. ...Weve never met each other however... In short...Hes not a guest of the mansion. A personpletely without contact with Kuromori Theres no need to let the public know Shirasaka Sousukes back face...Having the rtive, Ichikawa-san know first and it will have enough effect. Ichikawa-san is the leader of the advertising industry and a person in equal ground of the head of Shirasaka house. He wont do something thats on Shirasaka houses convenience...! Rather...They hate being involved with the scandal of Shirasaka house. For Ichikawa-san, Shirasaka Sousukes evildoing is an inexcusable act of betrayal Even if its a political marriage...the man who married his own daughter is a manager of an illegal prostitution ring... An honest man shouldnt be able to tolerate such things... Im sure my Grandfather would be surprised... ...Maika muttered. It seems...Maika should better report him now... Quietly...sheughed and answered. ...Maika, will you please do it? Maika looks up at me. What are you saying...Im Onii-sans Woman ...Maika. Maika understands how serious Yuzuki-san as well...but...! Maika hesitates. Isnt it about time you tell Maika everything? ...Maikas too clever. Even though we try not to speak the whole picture of Kuromorito Maika...she noticed it. Its still no good...We cant tell you everything Minaho-neesan said clearly. Does that mean that you cant trust Maika? Maika looks straight at Minaho-neesan. ...Thats wrong. Its the problem of timing. I think that its better not to tell Maika-san everything yet. That way, you can behave at ease MInaho-neesan answered with a smile. ...What do you mean? We cant have Maika-sane home today but...its possible that you will meet your mother and grandfather tomorrow. At that time, I would be troubled if Maika-san knows too much. You might tell Ichikawa-san information we dont want them to know yet... Youre thinking that Maika will tell her grandfather without thought? I dont...But, I cannot underestimate Maika-sans grandfather. Hes managing a big enterprise. I think that hell be able to gather information from Maika-san persuasively... Minaho-neesan looked at Maika with strong eyes... Therefore...We still cant tell you about everythingYet...! ...Maika Not Yetfor now. Then youre going to tell me everything sometime? ...Yes. I promise that The two women re at each other... Got it...Maika will contact Mama and grandfather... Maika submitted for the time being... 1. Teki no stando da! ? Chapter 116 116. Call with grandfather ...Ah, Hello, Ojii-chan?! Its me. Maika...Un. Im fine! Is it okay for me to make a call right now?...Ah, great! Eh?...Maikas in the middle of meal... While were at it, Ive got something I have to ask Ojii-chan...! Eeeh?!...Im not! I dont need pocket money. Its not like I want to buy something...! Its not Onee-chan...Maika wont make such kind of requests on Ojii-chan. ...No no no! Maikas not that kind of child...! Like I said...Im not asking for a phone...! Actually... Un...You see. Maikas been kidnapped...! ...Kidnapping. Thats right. Maikas in the course of being kidnapped! ...Jeez! Ojii-chan, please listen to Maika properly! Im really really being kidnapped...! Ah...But, they didnt do anything cruel to me so dont worry... All of the kidnappers are good people. UN...Were in the middle of the meal right now. Thats right, Im eating outside. Theres no way Im at home when Im kidnapped...! Eeeh?! Theres now way I can tell you where I am right now you know?! Maikas been caught...! ...Eh? Maikas eating hamburger steak No, its not a family restaurant. Its something a formal chef made. Un...Its quite good. Its very delicious. No...Like I said, its not like that. Its a hamburger steak made by a genuine chef of a restaurant! ...Like I said, thats not it! ...Why are you not listening to Maika seriously?! Maikas getting angry...! Its okay its okay, theres no need to apologize... Its not that Maikas seriously angry... ...Eh? ...Aah! Ojii-chan still doesnt believe me. Even though Maikas really been kidnapped...! ...Ah. ...Wait a moment. Ill give the phone to the kidnapper boss...! ...Like I said, Its not! Its not a Pleasure seeking criminalbut ...Kidnapper!1 ...Geez! Anyway...Im going to give her the phone...! ...... ...Ive taken the phone. Is this Ichikawa-san? Let me say my greetings for the first time... Im...Kuromori Minaho... No...Im not Maika-sans friend at school. ...We dont have that kind of rtionship. Im a person from the underground. Yes...I have kidnapped Maika-san. ...Yes. It is as you say. ...It is, Kuromori. I think you will understand it easier if I say Im Kuromori Kunousukesdaughter... ...Yes. That Kuromori Konousuke My father is Kuromori Kouichiro... Im the current sessor of the Organizationmy grandfather has made... I think Ichikawa-sama hase several times during 1975s... ...Yes. ...Yes, that Kuromori ...Have youer to remember it? ...That is right. Im the current head of Kuromori... Im holding the power of the organization... ...Yes, that is right? ...Why is a person ofKuromoritogether with Maika-san...? ...Fufufufu. It is as your granddaughter told you earlier... ...Yes We have kidnapped Shirasaka Maika-sama... ...That is right. ...Yes. ...Its not a joke nor a ruse. Kuromorihouse has belonged in the underground Japan for many years ...Yes, that is right. Were providing polite amodation for Maika-sama... ...Ufufufu ...There is no need to panic. Please listen to what I have to say until the end. I think you should refrain from making any rash actions. ...Yes. We dont want to make the matters worse as well... I guarantee Maika-sans safety. ...No, no, theres no such thing. Our Organizationhas multiple contacts in mass media... Yes...No matter how much of a lead Ichikawa-sama lead the advertising business, its impossible to control all of the mass media. We have inte nowadays... Yes...Maika-sans fathers family may be from a newspaperpany, however...they cannot hold down the rivalpanies of the organization, can they? Rather...I think they will be pleasured to report a scandal leading to Shirasaka house. ...Yes. ...That is right. We have information on a big scandal on Shirasaka house. Therefore, I advice Ichikawa-sama to take actions ahead before the possibility of the scandal reaching Ichikawa-sama as well. Shirasaka houses is married to Ichikawa-samas eldest daughter after all... It may prove fatal for Ichikawa-sama as well... Would you like me to speak about the details? Yes...Then, I will begin. First...I will warn you beforehand...Our Organizationcurrently hold not just Maika-san. Maika-samas father who is supposed to be in a business trip in Australia...Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke is also restrained by us. Yes...That is right. Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke is already imprisoned by my people... I cannot answer where he is right now. Shirasaka house has already began searching for Mr. Sousuke. Please confirm itter. As a matter of fact...Our objective is Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke. Yes...Our purpose for having Maika-sama with us isnt for ransom. Weve taken Maika-sama just to make contact with Ichikawa-sama. I would like to express it again...We do not have the intention to hurt Maika-sama at all. We would like to return her home as much as possible. ...Yes. I want to build friendly rtionship with Ichikawa-sama as much as possible... ...Yes. We wish for such situation to continue as well. Above all...Maika-san is an intelligent and beautiful youngdy... To be honest, we dont want to do anything violent to her as much as possible... ...Yes. ...Ive already promised Maika-sans safety earlier. Of course...in case we fall into an extremely disadvantageous situation, but... ...Very well. Then...Lets return to Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke. Is Ichikawa-sama aware that Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke is affliated with our Organizationfor over the past 20 years? ...That is so. Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke have taken the leader-like standpoint on the Kuromori Organization... Suppose you dont believe me...Lets see. In case of Ichikawa-samaspany, you can ask the managing director Yamazaki...Or the business bureau director Tamura, or the media promotion tactics director Yoshioka. Those three are especially close with Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke, I think Ichikawa-sama knows this as well. ...Those three are long timeguestsof ours. Yes...Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke have those people as regr customers of our Organization Everyone should know my rtionship with Mr. Sousuke... ...Yes. Please you can confirm itter. I will continue our previous topic. ...I will express it frankly. Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke has betrayed our Organization Currently, Mr. Sousuke tried to start up a new Organizationby himself while backed by a crime organization. You can ask director Yamazaki about this as well... Director Yamazaki should have deep connections with the establishment of Mr. Sousukes new organization. And...Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke has stolen our Client listfor his new organization. ...This is a clear act of betrayal for ourOrganization Of course...We cannot just overlook it in silence. Kuromoribelongs to the underground society... We never forgive Traitors I think Ichikawa-sama knows that kind of world. ...Yes. ...That is right. We think that Shirasaka house will still want to recapture Mr. Sousuke. It seems that they want topletely annihte our Organizationto rescue Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke. If this continues, Kuromoriwill have to fight against Shirasaka house on full scale. When it happens...The spark is likely to reach even Ichikawa-sama as well... Your food critic youngdy...and your two granddaughters will be involved as well... It is possible that the bad influence will reach thepany and family of Ichikawa-sama. I will say it again...Our Organizationis a long established business in this industry. Theres a record of Ichikawa himselfing as well... There are many people among your n who patronized us in the past. Our Organization...can secure the fire of the scandal as much as we want. Do you remember Morimoto, our clerk? ...Yes Morimoto is still in our Organization... ...That is right. The events in our Organizationwill never be leaked outside... We have a method to keep the secrets of our guests. Therefore...Our Organizationwill continue to receive favors from the guests. But...Shirasaka Sousuke has betrayed us...and tried to steal the guests information. ...Yes. ...That is right. If this continues, the secret guest list of our Organizationfor all the years...we fear that Shirasaka Sousuke will leak the personal information of our guests to the crime syndicates. I think you understand our reason why we have to dispose Shirasaka Sousuke with all our effort. ...Yes. ...It is as you say. Our purpose is to punish Shirasaka Sousuke... Thats all. We do not expect a fruitless fight with Ichikawa-sama nor Shirasaka house ...Of course. ...Yes, please understand ...Yes As long as they abandon Shirasaka Sousuke...that will be enough. But...If ever Shirasaka house wants to rescue Mr. Sousuke by all means... In addition, if they do not stop the attack at our Organization We have to defend ourselves. Yes...That is how it will be. Mr. Shirasaka Sousukes betrayal is the cause of this since the beginning. Were just doing the proper action of an Organizationfrom the underground. Yes...we do not care about money. Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke was a member of our Organization... ...Its impossible. ...Impossible. Then...Ichikawa-sama, are you telling to let us overlook him trying to hand over information about the Organizationsguests to crime syndicates? ...That is right. Yes...It is as Ichikawa-sama imagined. I think that Shirasaka houses judgement to rescue Mr. Sousuke is not well. Mr. Sousuke will be Punishedby our hands but...will the root of evil end in the future?... However...Even if the Shirasaka house confront us directly, there will be people who insists to rescue Mr. Sousukeing. What can we only do is to take urgent defensive measures. ...Yes. Weve taken custody of Maika-san under those circumstances. ...Do you understand? Theres an old saying The cornered mouse bites For a small Organizationsuch as ourselves absolutely need a considerate preparedness when fighting a noble family like Shirasaka-sama. However...we wont let our Organizationcopse because of Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke. We will do everything to defend it. ...Yes. The stage of our discussion has already gone far enough. Shirasaka house has already began moving... I think you will know if you contact them. ...No Of course...We would like to receive Ichikawa-samas cooperation. But...I dont intend to receive your answer right now. Ichikawa-sama, are you home right now? Then...I will forward you a file on the matters Ive just told you about. Please confirm it with your own eyes. Video evidences of Mr. Shirasaka Sousukes past with prostitution, rape, abduction and confinement crimes he hasmitted. As well as Director Yamazaki whos under Ichikawa-sama... You can check those materials first then analyze on your future responses. ...Yes. Then, I will contact you once again after an hour. ...That is right. Theres no way I will be able to do that for someone as wise as Ichikawa-sama... If ever Ichikawa-sama conducts a hostile movement on us within an hour...We will be uploading Director Yamazaki whos under Ichikawa-samaspanys illegal act. The first trigger of the scandal will be Ichikawa-samas ce...with that said, please take note of that. ...Yes? ...Maika-san? Im not so foolish to use my trump card first. I myself think that Maika-san is a very lovely youngdy... I sincerely pray for her safe return as much as possible. ...Yes. ...Im going to give the phone to Maika-san then ...... ...Ah, Ojii-chan? Either way, thats whats happening...! ...Un. ...Thats right. No, its true...Everyones kind to Maika. Like I said, Maikas fine. For now...okay? Really really...Im not lying... Im fine. Really fine. I wont talk cheerfully if Im forcing myself...! Theyre really taking good care of me... The hamburger steak is delicious... Un...Everyones eating together. Everyones kind...Like I said, thats true. ...Thats right. ...You see. In the end...Papa did bad to everyone? Maika was told various things... Ah...But, not everything. They said that its pitiful to tell a child everything... They just told me a bit of it. Or rather...I met the person who had terrible experience with Papa. ...Un. I know that person didnt lie. Maika understood it... Papa had done a lot of bad things to those people... ...Un. ...Thats right. No, Maika believes these people more than Papa. Because these people are serious... Theyre earnest... They dont treat Maika like a kid. Theyre listening to Maika properly... ...Eh? ...You see, Ojii-chan ...Thats not it. Maikas already prepared. ...Un. I think Papas no good already. ...Thats impossible. Because...Papas really a hopeless person. He troubled a lot of people as well... You know it dont you? Ojii-chan knows what kind of person Maikas papa is. ...Thats right. It is my uncle in Shizouka says... Maikas papa is a good-for-nothing... Thats why its inevitable. ...Un. Maika has already given up on Papa. ...Thats right. ...Also, uncle Shirasaka loves Papa. Arent those people a mass lump of pride? But...Thats wrong. I think its no good that it will be a big trouble because of Maikas Papa. ...Un. ...Thats right. ...Maika thinks the same but. But...nothing will change even if you say that now ...I know ...Un ...Maikas really fine... ...Eh? Ah...I still havent told Mama or Onee-chan anything. You see...I told Onee-chan that Ill stay over a friends house ...Right. ...Ah, wait a moment! ...No, thats not it. I think that its better not to tell Onee-chan anything yet... Shes a Papas girl after all... She might go to uncle Shirasaka and start something strange... ...Thats right. Ojii-chan knows it too, right? Yukino Onee-chans a bit of an idiot... But, her voice is loud and she goes hysteric immediately. ...Un. From where did she learn it from I wonder. Shes a spoiled brat like Papa. ...Thats right. Anyway... Dont tell Onee-chan anything until Maika returns home... ...Please ...I dont want that. Its already a big trouble that Maikas kidnapped so we cant let Onee-chan worry...! ...Thats right. Anyway, Maika will do her best... Dont tell Onee-chan... ...Un. Please...Ojii-chan Yeah...Right Un...Ojii-chan should talk to Mama. She should be in Shizouka today... If you cant contact Mama, then call the Manager. Its okay...shes always with Manager-san. Thats right. They stay in the same room even at night... ...I know Maikas already in middle school so I can understand just by looking at it. Err...do you know Manager-sans number? Un...Thats right. Obaa-chan knows it... ...Un. Anyway...Maikas safe. Im really fine right now... Everyones kind with Maika... Like I said... Maikas thinking that it would be fine if it just ends with me being raped... ...Eh? ...Well, isnt that right? These people are angry at Papa. They hate him. Maikas papa had done horrible things to them all this time. It cant be helped if Maikas raped forcibly... I cannotin even if I get killed... Maika dont want to die yet though. Anyway...Maika is in that kind of delicate situation... Ojii-chan, dont do anything unreasonable... These people grasps all the police information or investigationpanies. If Ojii-chan breaks his promise with these people...Maika will be on a tough spot. Maika wants to talk with Ojii-chan again... ...Thats right. Maika loves Ojii-chan. I also love Obaa-chan. I love Mama too... But...I hate Papa. I dont want to see him again... Ojii-chan, do you know? Maikas papa was violent on various women... Raped them and forced them to prostitution. There are people who passed away too. Maika already hates Papa. Ill never forgive him... Ah...Wait a moment. Im going to give it to Kuromori-san...! ...... ...Ive forwarded the file right now. Please confirm it. Then...I will contact you after an hour ...Putsu! ...Tsu tsu tsu2 But, this hamburger steak is really delicious...! After Minaho-neesan hang up the call, Maika opens her mouth wide and eats the lump of meat. ...Un. Its my first time eating this delicious hamburger steak I also devour the dish... Eh, this much is normal you know? I can even make this taste! Katsuko-nee says, but. Whos making the hotel room service? Minaho-neesan answers my question. In our hotel, a theres a cook in each restaurant taking charge. European, Japanese, Chinese and Italian kitchens. Basically, theyre bringing rooms dishes identical to the restaurant ...Oh, thats why its delicious We moved to the guest room from the underground We can see the night view of the 27th floor... The room only has the smallest rooms light turned on. Inside the poorly lighted room... Us taking supper while looking down the blinking lights from around the station. ...Dont approach the window. Theres a possibility that they have we can be seen from a telephoto lens Margo-san warned us. Oh right...Were being aimed at by the crime syndicate Mr. Vi hired. They know that were in the hotel... ...I think that theyre checking each room with binocrs. Thats why we shouldnt turn on lights as much as possible. They will see us well if we turn on the lights... Margo-san said. The dark air drifts in the room... Err...We have to start a topic... ...But still...Maika, didnt you exaggerate a bit? Eh, Onii-san, what do you mean? Look...Thest part of the call...It cant be helped if I get raped Eh, well, thats what I really think But you see...If you tell your grandfather that, blood might go on his head and he might do something unreasonable ...Unreasonable? Something like employing special force to do a rescue mission for Maika... Onii-san, are you an idiot? Special force cant be privately employed...! Then...something like a dark knight...3 Were not in a Manga...theres no way such a person exists you know? In the first ce, Maikas grandfather is a normal person. He doesnt know any dark knight! Maika puffed angrily. In the first ce...Didnt Onii-san really do it?...! ...Eh, what? Raping Maika ...Err I think I poked the hos nest... And you did it a lot! ...Y-Yeah Certainly...when I take a look from an outside perspective. Maika has already been raped by me whos a member of Kuromori... Its bad if Maikas grandfather knows this... He might really send special force... Well, it doesnt matter though Maika smiles at me. Maikas on a campaign tomemorate her virgin loss so...Onii-san can rape my anytime anywhere and no matter how many times! M-Maika?! Maika...still doesnt know the pleasure of having sex. But, wont I feel pleasure if I do that multiple times until my body gets used to it? Thats why, If Onii-san wants to do it, then rape me as much as you want. Maika wants to feel better soon...! ...Err Maika-chan...was loud a while ago In Ikeda-senseis clinic... Katsuko-nee smiles wryly... Ikeda-senseis angry as I thought. What do you intend to do by bringing virgin girls to examine everyday?! ...Ah, Sorry Its not that it was nned, but... As a result, I took three peoples first experience... Somehow, I feel sorry. Then, Maika-chan asked Sensei...Rather than that, can Maika have sex tonight? ...Eh? Because...Maika will be together with Onii-san tonight, isnt it? I feel sorry for Onii-san if Maika cant have sex... Maika says with a smile... Sensei took a look at it...She said that ce isnt damaged. She said that I should actually not have much sex today but...Its okay do it at least twice. Ah, she said that its fine do it a lot more tomorrow. Ive got a lot of pills so release inside Maika a lot...! ...hey hey. Whats going on?! Ah...But, Maika can only do it twice tonight. Do the other with Katsuko-san and Megumi-chan, okay, Onii-san! ...Err Is this what a kidnapped middle school student supposed to say? Megus face turned red and faced me. ...I-I can do it as much as you want ...Megu T-This sisters...seriously Oh right...These girls are sisters with different mothers. Both of them have beautiful faces but they dont look alike at all. Megus long and narrow eyes feels adult. Maikas bright big eyes...is always smiling. No...Their noses are alike. When you take a closer look...they have more resembling parts. But still...I cant see them as normal sisters. ...Maika wants to be like Nei-san Maika suddenly said. ...Nei-san? Look, Nei-sans very beautiful and sexy...and yet, shes very bright and reckless, right? Maika wants to be a fun like girl just like Nei-san...! Maika sees her like that. When I heard that Nei-san is Onii-sans sex partner along with Katsuko-san, I went pipiin! Isnt that amazing! Eh...What do you mean? Well...Didnt Nei-san and Katsuko-san say that they wont have sex with anyone but Onii-san? ...Thats true. I wont have sex with anyone but him anymore Katsuko-nee told Maika while drinking coffee after meal. What about Megumi-chan? Im the same. I will have only Yoshi-kun for the rest of my life Megu answered Maika with a straight face... Nei-sans the same isnt she? Shes such a beautiful and sexy person! ...Now then, what should we do? Were losing the chance to say that Nei-sans a virgin every second... Thats why...Maika wants to be a woman like Nei-san...! ...Like Nei-san. Maika will be a bitch only for Onii-san!4 ...B-Bitch? Maika, what bitch?! Theres no way shell be a Russian will she? Someone like Ivan Sergei Bitch You see...Bitch means a lewd and vulgar girl. That kind of messed up woman! Oh...So it had that meaning in Russian. No...But I dont think theres a need to force yourself to be absurd... Maika answered me. Well...Maika has no choice but to be messed up. Maika will be an enemy of Shirasaka house. I abandoned Papa...Perhaps, I cant go back to school anymore Maikas on the edge right now... Maikas approached by the frightening reality and the unease of the future. Maika...will be Onii-sans mistress. It suits me doesnt it? An indecent mistress Yes...It suits the meaning Katsuko-nee told Maika. Megumi-chan is Onii-sanswful wife isnt she? Then Maikas okay being a mistress. A woman in the background. But, very sexy and messed up. A bitch only for Onii-san... Maika is behaving lightly by force... As expected, shes forcing herself. If youre going to be a bitch, then you have to experience sex until you get immersed in it...! Minaho-neesan looks at me. Immersed in sex?...I will I will! Maika wants to be thoroughly vited by Onii-san! Maika wants to escape the fear before her eyes., But...I Yoshida-kun...do it Minaho-neesan told me Either way, youre going to sleep with Maika-san on the same bed. Okay? ...Well, I promised Minaho-neesan earlier. To calm down Maikas fear of rape... I have to embrace Maika in sleep... Ah...Ill sleep together too! Megu told Maika. Eh...Megumi-chan will sleep together with us? ...Megu. If Maika-chans going to be a bitch, then Ill be a shameless girl! Maika-chan...lets get loved by Yoshi-kun together as sisters...! Eh...Both at once?! ...Thats right Uwa, Maika wants that! That looks very bitchy! Onii-san...do it with Megumi-chan...No with me and Megumi-nee-chan! S-Shimai Donburi...?5 Even in this case?... Thats right...Lets get along...! Megu decides it by herself...! No...What will happen to me tonight...?! Sorry to obstruct your happy talk but...we have to think on how to get out of this hotel first...! Margo-san whos been silent until now has said with augh... ...Eh? Wont we stay here for tonight...?! I think that Maika-chans Ojii-chan, Ichikawa-san is checking the file we sent him. He should be making sure if what Minaho said is true. Of course, the head of Shirasaka house should be checking the situation of Shirasaka Sousuke ...Un Mr. Vi has seen Minaho took Yoshida-kun and Megumi-chan to this hotel. Those people doesnt know Minahos true character but...theres a lot of people from the underground who knows the rtionship of this hotel to Minaho Thats certainly true. The underground facility of this hotel is also a part of Kuromori... Its unthinkable for them to be able to investigate that far within one hour...But if ever they know that were in this hotel...what do you think Ichikawa-san will do? Minaho-neesan being here means... Of course, Maika will be here as well. ...Theyre going to send Special forces to this hotel ...Eh? ...Real talk, it might not be real special forces but there exists a party simr to that. Ichikawa-san should know people in the underground...and having contact with those people isnt that hard S-Seriously?! Therefore...we cannot shut ourselves in this hotel forever. Either way, Cesario Vis people are surrounding the hotel. Theyre just waiting for us toe out of here Then...Isnt it dangerous to get out right now?! Margo-sanughed. Its dangerous to get out...and its dangerous to shut ourselves as well. Above all, I want to return to the mansion soon. Im worried about Nei who we left behind...! ...Thats right. Kuromorimansion which is our stronghold is the most aimed by the danger...! Well, the security there is on fortress level...I dont think they can easily break through it... ...Nei-san! Dont panic...Yoshida-kun. Weve taken measures on it. You dont need to worry... Minaho-neesan told me. Well hear Ichikawa-sans response first. Well be changing our next schemes from those...! Thats right...well be on standby in this room until the next call Margo-san said. I took at the clock of the new phone I epted a while ago... It has been only 15 minutes since the call with Maikas grandfather. Theres still 45 minutes 1. Both of them are read as Yuukaihan ? 2. Thats the call being ended and beeps ? 3. Yeah, Im making a batman reference, the raw is close to it anyway ? 4. Yeah, bitch here means slut! ? 5. Sister bowl, its a threesome with sisters. Thats not hard to guess ? Chapter 117 117. Escape Minaho-neesan and others are gathering information during the little time before the second call with Maikas grandfather. Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, Katsuko-nee...all of them are operating their ownptops. Minaho-neesan is on Maikas grandfathers movements... Margo-san is on the people employed by Mr. Vi... Katsuko-nee is checking the surveince cameras outside the hotel... Its no good...Theres someone on the lookout on each exits Katsuko-nee muttered... Each exits...? When I asked... The main entrance is obvious, the gate at the underground parking and the tenant use gates as well... There are several people watching over it. There are two to three cars on standby. Once we get out, theylle after us immediately Uwa. Arent theypletely surrounding us in the hotel...?! Cant we have the suppliers going in and out the hotel? For example, the couriers. Since this is a big hotel, there should be a lot of luggage sent off. Shouldnt we sneak into the trucks? Maika told Katsuko-nee. ...But... Thats no good...Those kinds of car have fixed time for collection and delivery. The night schedule has already ended Minaho-neesan answered. Also...Its unthinkable for the courier service people who dont even know us get on their truck. Those kind of people have carrying the luggage to the specified destination on time as their top priority. They would refuse even if you offer them a million. They dont want to lose their daily work for just a million Margo-san rejects Maikas opinion... Ah...It seems that the other side thought the same thing as Maika-san. Theres one disguised as courier service invading the hotel. They got caught by the security immediately however... Katsuko-nee says while looking at the monitor. This level of hotel have the guards know who are the suppliersing in and out... No matter how much you camouge it, it would be found out immediately But, Margo-san...if they pretended to be guests, can they refuse? Megu asked Margo-san. Well yeah. You can enter the lobby and restaurant freely but the hotel employee checks if a person seems to be suspicious without fail. Fortunately, since they have caused amotion in the reception desk a while ago, the police seems to havee as well. They cannot do anything unreasonable But...What if they go up the guests rooms without permission...? Its impossible toe to the guest rooms if the visitor havent checked in the hotel. If the person tries to take the elevator without permission, the bellboy will ask him Which room are you going? Those who answer ambiguously will never be able to pass through so dont worry Margo-san answered. Employees of this kind of hotel are educated severely so that they wont neglect being cautious of suspicious people. If not, dont you think that thieves, perverts, and con artists can enter easily? Its used for crime syndicate meetings... Sensei supplements. I see...This hotel has a check system on the visitors of this hotel. But...If those people normally goes to the reception desk and rented a room...They wont be able to refuse to let them in the guest floors wont they? Maika said in worry. The hotel shouldnt be able to refuse someone as long as theres no reason ...T-Then? Therefore...At the moment we escaped in here, the hotel is now No vacancies today Its not a lie. Ive reserved all of the vacant rooms. That will make them not know which room we escaped in...! As expected...Minaho-neesan is really careful. If theres No vacancies, then its inevitable to refuse them... ...Katsuko-san, about how many people are observing the hotel right now...? Margo-san asked Katsuko-nee while staring at her ownptop... ...Lets see. Counting the people in the entrance and in the car, I think its around 5 people? Theres around 70 people including the people in the lobby and the restaurant...! Katsuko-nee analyzes. I understood it when a member of those guys were caught by the security guard in the underground. Well, thats the most underling on the structure of the syndicate. But, if you understand the end, you can know who their parentsare Mr. Vis partner...! ...Margo-san? Yeah...Theres not much of people who does unreasonable tasks like this. Were able to identify it somehow. The scale of that organization can move as well Margo-san smiled at us. ...Perhaps, the number of people that has been surrounding the hotel right now is the limit of the people their organization can move. If ever theres a different unit moving, it would be ten people at most...! ...Then that means? If we can escape the people who are surrounding us in the hotel...well be able to buy time. The other side still doesnt know Yoshida-kuns connection with us... However...Isnt it very difficult to escape from this hotel without being noticed...? Maika asks Margo-san... Maika-san...Do you know Fire Services Act? Minaho-neesan asks Maika. ...Yes? Whenever you try to start some sort of business...Fire Services Lawwill make sure that you have three fire exits without fail. When theres a fire, you cant go out the exit thats surrounded by fire dont you think?...Thats why theres three. In case of bad shops, they only open the fire exit when theres an inspection from the fire station, usually, they put luggage in there so people cannot pass... Minaho-neesan smiled. That said...I always prepare three means of escape whenever it is. Also, having different directions...and the same exit path, if you ever cant use one, you can still have the other...1 So thats how it is... ...My, its about time. Should we make a call with Ichikawa-san? Sensei said while looking at the time in the monitor. ...Hello, Its Kuromori ...Umu, I was waiting for your call I can hear Maikas grandfather through the speaker of the phone... Have you seen the file Ive sent you...? I havent seen all of it but Ive understood the summary. Sousuke-kun definitely belonged to your Organizationand have done a considerably wicked thing...! Since hes only using it as a mean to release his own personal sexual desires...The Organizationdoesnt favor him at all. Also...Hes a person with quite a strong abnormal perverted taste I also see that. Just what kind of human he is...! I have asked my subordinate about their rtionship with him and Ive confirmed it. They have used your Organizationand have done shameful acts...they will definitely be fired ...That is Ichikawa-samas freedom to do so. Our target is only Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke in the end... ...You do not intend to fight the Shirasaka house, do you? Yes...We do not intend to harm Shirasaka Sousuke nor Mr. Sousukes wife who is Ichikawa-samas daughter...! Minaho-neesan grins... What will happen to Youkos daughter, Yukino and Maika? That...our opinions are divided as well Minaho-neesan answered. Among our people...There are those who were forcibly kidnapped and turned to prostitute by Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke...became pregnant...and was made to be unable to give birth once again. Theres not just one whos holding deep hatred on Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke as he establishes a happy home while they receive such treatment But...Kuromori-san, youre the boss arent you? Can you not unify the will of your organization for your own? HaaMinaho-neesan snorted. Ichikawa-sama...The person who has a body that cannot give birth anymore is me The heavy silence continued for a while. ...I was at the same age as Yukino-sama back then. I was forced to prostitution when I was 16...and my body became unable to bear a child anymore. My little sister, Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke has brought an unlicensed doctor and resulted to my little sisters death. My lost little sister is hardly different from Maika-sama right now...! ...But...Werent you Kuromori Kouichiros daughter? Minaho-neesan answered calmly. As I was saying a while ago. Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke is a person with a very abnormal perversion... My father is the same. He was pleased raping his middle school daughter and forcing her to prostitution... We were treated like ves my men all the time. Theres no Womanin our Organizationthat doesnt feel grudge towards Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke. We waited for years to have an opportunity to extract revenge on Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke... ...So, I finally saw the whole picture of the situation. I see...Youre also a woman of the organization... Yes. Therefore...we will never hand over Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke for moneypensation. We willpletely destroy Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke...! Understood...I will tell your intent to Shirasaka house ...Thank you in advance But...Can you overlook my daughter and grandaughters...?! It looks like old man Ichikawa seems that he wont let that go... Well...It will be discussed after Shirasaka house suspends their hostile acts at us...! Minaho-neesan rejects... Ichikawa-sama...whats your schedule for tomorrow? ...Ill leave it to you. Ill match whatever schedule you want as Maikas taken as a hostage Then...At 11A.M. pleasee to Yukino-samas school ...Yukinos school? Yes...Along with your daughter. Having Yukinos grandfather and mothering to her school wont be too strange ...But Oh...Im an official teacher of that school ...What do you mean? Yukino-samas school...is a part of our Organization... The school Yukino is going...did you pull the strings? Are you aiming at Yukino? As expected...Maikas grandfather is sharp. Certainly not...Yukino-sama has entered our school by coincidence. Rather than coincidence...Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke has rmended it when Yukino-sama was searching for a school. Thinking that our high school is convenient in various ways... Minaho-neesan gives the impression that it was Shirasaka Sousukes decision. ...I see. If that is what you say Old man Ichikawa reluctantly consents... Then, we will be waiting in the principals office 11 AM tomorrow...! Please wait...Please give the phone to Maika Minaho-neesan handed the phone to Maika. Hello...Its Maika! Maika...Its just for tonight...Ill definitely save you tomorrow...! You dont need to worry that much, Im fine! Everyones a good people...Theyre really kind to me...! ...When wee back, Ojii-chan will listen to everything Maika wants. Ill buy you anything you want...! Maika doesnt need anything! Oh right. You havent told Onee-chan about Maika, dont you? Thats right...I havent talked to Yukino just as you have told me. I also forbid Youko to speak... Im d...If Onee-chan startsining, it wont end! ...Are you sure you havent experienced any cruelty? Are you okay? I was scared at first...I thought that theyll hurt me...but Im fine. Im getting along with everyone...! Anyway...Endure for a while, Ill take you home tomorrow...! Un...Sorry, Ojii-chan. I made you worry No its fine...Ill do anything for your sake...! The old man stopped talking... Geez, make that kind of voice Ojii-chan. Im really sorry. Maikas sorry for being a bad girl. Im sorry...! Maikas holding tears in her eyes. No...Sousuke-kuns at fault. Maika didnt do anything wrong...! Thats not it...Maikas really a bad girl! Thats why this happened! Sorry! Ojii-chan, Im sorry! Maika cried. As expected...a middle school girls heart will be crushed by a situation like right now. ...Yoshi-kun Megu pushes my back... ...Un I embraced Maikas body. Maikas body trembled for a moment then rxed afterwards. Minaho-neesan took the phone from Maika. Ichikawa-sama...would that be okay? ...Yes, understood. Ill leave Maika to you She wont get any difort...! Can you have her call her motherter...?! Sadly...Its about time we move from our current location. I think its about time Ichikawa-sama learns where we are right now... ...Yes. I know which hotel you are right now Hes able to check it in such a short time. Therefore...We will be moving to a different location. Im sorry but there will be no contact until tomorrow, please understand I see...Youre from the underground. You see through all of our cards Isnt Ichikawa-sama the same? Minaho-neesan counterattacks. Then...I will look forward to seeing you tomorrow ...I will say it again, I leave Maika to you ...Yes. We will try to return her safely...! Minaho-neesan hang up the phone... Margo, Katsuko...What do you think? Minaho-neesan has asked the opinion of the two immediately. Its a 50-50 right now...They dont seem to be lying, but. I think they have already prepared a rescue team for Maika-chan. They dont trust Minahos words But...I think that it is a good restrain on Shirasaka family. But, I dont think that the head of Shirasaka house will give up on Shirasaka Sousuke just from the advice of Ichikawa-sama... No, in this case, its enough to just have Shirasaka house and Ichikawa house having an awkward rtionship. It will be a groundwork for the future... ...I see But...They already know which hotel were in Well...we purposely used the hotel telephone to be found out Eh...Margo-san? Even if she introduces herself as Kuromori Minahotheres no way to confirm it you know? If we make call in this hotel...they can immediately discover the rtionship o Minaho and this hotel...It will be a proof that the person calling is reallyKuromori Minaho Well, that wont be aplete evidence Is that how it is? Also...Ichikawa-san doesnt know that were being surrounded by a crime syndicate in this hotel. If he does, he wont make that kind of reaction. Hell be able to use it as a card for negotiations Margo-san exined. Anyway...were going to escape fro here. The situation would only turn worse if we stay in here... Minaho-neesan said Un...He knows that were in this hotel all this time... Ichikawa-sans subordinates will being over in addition to the people who are surrounding us outside...the people of Shirasaka house wille when Ichikawa-san contacts them... We would lose our means of escape than now... ...Then, lets get out of the room. Everyone, get ready Margo-san and Katsuko-san closes theirptops when Minaho-neesan said that. Megu gathers the luggage. ...Maika, are you okay? I asked Maika while embracing her. ...Maika. Un...Im already fine Onii-san. ...Even though its a lie. Maikas body is still trembling. I know as Im holding her. I kissed Maikas lips... ...... Maika got surprised for a moment, but still, she epted my tongue. Maikas trembling stopped while our tongues twined with each other. When we part our lips, Maika sighed out. ...Puha! Thats cruel, Onii-san... What is? ...You forcibly kissed Maika ...You hate it? No...But, I want you to tell it when youre going to do it Then, Im going to do it again ...Eh? ...Im kissing you ...Got it We kissed once again. We go down to the second floor using a business use elevator. Then, we returned to the underground facility using the secret elevator from a while ago. Does this basement have a secret passage leading somewhere? When this hotel was built...All of the blocks have been redeveloped Minaho-neesan told us while walking the long corridor. Therefore the underground of the infrastructures are connected with the neighboring buildings I-I see. Then, theres a passage for maintenance? When I asked... No way...If theres that sort of passage, theyll surely know that theres a lopehole Margo-sanughs. Theyll be able toe freely from the other buildings then ...Eeeeeh?! Then...Where are we going? Well you see Margo-san, opens the iron door on the way of the corridor. Inside is...a wide spaced machine room. Theres big pipes on the wall and ceilings. Is this electricity, gas, or water?...Its hard to know. There are pipes where people can walk through as well... Theres four big pipes here ...Yes One of them is a fake ...Fake? Actually, its not connected with the other pipes. It connect straight to the next building. Were going in here Margo-san removed the cover of one of the pipes. I see, we can enter here. Margo-san crawls ahead with a shlight in hand. The floor is curved circr so walk carefully. There are holes here and there so dont worry about oxygen shortage. Its dark so take care We go through a narrow space that would seem to hit adult on the head when they stand up. The air feels bad in the pipe. It has a bad smell. Margo-san goes ahead while lighting the front. Katsuko-nee is having troubles since shes carrying aptop and baggage on both shoulders. Megu and Maika are walking ahead of me holding hands. Megu is holding the shopping back with her dress. Maikas holding a small luggage. I advance while holding the three bags we brought from Megus house. Minaho-neesan from the endmost light up our steps with a shlight. We advanced through the pipe for 20 minutes. Finally, Margo-san finds the exit. Un...This is the exit Margo-san goes out the pipe by herself. As expected, its dark here too. ...Its okay. Come out one by one We get out one by one as told. Were in the underground machine room of a different building it seems. I can hear vibrating sounds in the dark space. Everyones out...I think the exit is this way Again, Margo-san advances in the dark. We reached an iron door again... Its not locked...It opened immediately. Though the next room is dark as well... Ah...Im turning on the lights Margo-san turned on the switch on the wall. The fluorescentmp flickers... Weve been in the dark all this time so its dazzling Lol, everyones having an awful face...! Maikaughed. Everyones covered with dust... Maikas the same I said andughed at Maika. Hey...Wipe off the dust! Maika pats the back of my uniform! Wait wait, Maika-chan...! Theres still dust in here so do that outside! Margo-san told Maika while coughing. Ah...Sorry! Maika bows. When I look around...this is an emergency use storage. There are lots of card board boxes queued in a shelf. This must be a room where no one usually enters. This way Margo-san shows a door on the depths. When we opened the door...it was the parking lot of a building. The scent of outside air... Theres no doubt...Thats the hotel building on the other side. MArgo-san confirmed... I assumed before that we will be arriving here. I have two cars prepared on this parking lot ...Im d. We somehow managed to escape. Then, Maika will dust you off! Maika hits my school uniform lightly. I also took off the dust on Maikas hair... Megu is on Minaho-neesan... Katsuko-nees dusting off Margo-san. ...I want to go to bath soon I agree with Maikas opinion. Theres two light van Margo-san prepared beforehand. As I thought, it has the Maruko Printingin it. ...Then, Margo and Katsuko will return to the mansion. I will be taking the children with me Minaho-neesan issues instructions Eh...Were not returning to the mansion? Yes...It would be dangerous if we all return. The three of you will stay on a different location tonight Minaho-neesan said. You will go to school directly tomorrow from there. Therefore take only whats necessary for tomorrow. Leave everything else on Margos car... Okay got it Megumi who has the most luggage has replied to Minaho-neesan... 1. eηˤ......ͬγڤ㡢һĤʹʤʤä⤦һĤäƤȤˤʤǤ...... Chapter 118 118. Fugitives ...Then, Ill keep the dress and shoes. Is there no need for resizing? Katsuko-nee takes the dress Megu just bought... Yes, I tried it on properly Megu answered bashfully. I will look for the essories that will fit this. Its Misuzu-sans symposium after all. You must dress up...! Katsuko-nee smiles. Thank you very much... Megu bows to Katsuko-nee... Megumi-chan, thats great...What will Maika wear? Maika asked but... Dont ask about clothes...Youre currently Kidnappedyou know? Tomorrows blouse and uniform for tomorrow...and the underwear was bought a while ago... Megu took out what she needs from the bag and stuffed it to another bag. But...What should I do? I dont have anything prepared but my school uniform. Ah...We bought only underwear a while ago. Ill have your change of clothes delivered tomorrow morning Katsuko-nee said No, its fine. I can just reuse the shirt Im wearing...! Thats no good! If you dont clean it...Megumi will be the oneughed at! Minaho-neesan scolded me...! What other things we should put in your bag? When Katsuko-nee asked me. Ah...Its okay being empty. Tomorrows the medical checkup Really...It saves us that there would be no sses Minaho-neesan said heartily. Anyway, the luggage is moved to Margo-san and Katsuko-nees car... Please take care...There might be people who are monitoring the mansion as well When I say that, Margo-san... We have to make sure. Mr. Vis people might not yet reach us but...Shirasaka houses people mightve already intruded ...Would it be okay? Im worried at Nei-san whos left behind the mansion. Its okay...the road to the mansion is a private one. Thats why the roads are closed down. If they try to get through it forcibly, they would be trespassing. People from the security woulde over them immediately But...wont that be troublesome for the people who live around the mansion? Margo-sanughs. Our mansion is a small hill...theres six houses around the mansion but theres no one living there ...Eh? Ah...Theres only one underground worker living in there. Theres only two of the six houses that has an exit directly outside the street. Theres a western-style painter-teacher living there Its Hama-san...Hes a trustworthy teacher so Im lending it to him Minaho-neesan supplements Margo-san. Un. Its a camouge. The other five has documents of people living in there. Im supposed to be living in on of the houses there Margo-san is...?! Thats right...Whenever I try to go out somewhere alone, I go out of that house on purpose. Ah, the six houses are all connected on the underground passage...Hama-san doesnt know it though ...That means? Wee out of the houses except the one Hama-san lives in. Wee back to the mansion from there. Nei will be moving to my house for tonight. I will be sticking with Nei for a while. Ill leave the mansion to Katsuko-san and Morimoto-san... ...It cant be helped. Someone has to y as the watchdog... Katsuko-nee sighs... Also...we cannot let Agnes-sama get hungry ...Agnes? Minaho-neesans...Sixth Toy?! Eh!...Theres someone named Agnes in the mansion?! Yes. Shes underground...! ...Minaho-neesan? Underground? If I recall, it was the confinement room isnt it? I wonder what kind of meal Nei made? If you ask that, I left Nei-sama with something I prepared Katsuko-nee answered Minaho-neesan with a calm face... Agnes-sama wont eat meals unless Nei-sama or I deliver it I heard that Agnes is Shirasaka Sousukes daughter whom he produced to satisfy his own desire... She has been confined underground all this time...she wasnt allowed to go to school either... Why is she in the underground? Is she confined? Maika asks Minaho-neesan. Minaho-neesan... Maika-san...Your secret sister isnt just Megumi...! Maika trembles in surprise...! You have another...a little sister...! Minaho-neesan...calmly said. ...T-Thats Maikas face looks confused. Her name is Agnes. Just Agnes. Shes not in the census. Shes been in the basement since her birth ...Why? Minaho-neesan thought for a while...then answered. Maika-san...Do you know Tale of GenjisMurakashi? Maika... We took lessons on Tale of Genji but I dont know the detail Same... I think its the story of Yoritomo Minamoto defeating Heike and establishes Kamakura Shogunate To make it simple...Hikari Genji has kidnapped a girl named Murasaki and raised her up to a woman of his taste Huh...What about Yoritomo? Yoshitsune and Benkei? A mans ideal...making his own daughter he raised as a Womanof his taste...! Maikas eyes opened wide. Theres no way my Papa...?! Minaho-neesan speaks as if sighing... Thats right...Shirasaka Sousuke created a daughter of his taste...and wants to make that daughter his toy. Thats why Agnes is confined. Since she was born Maika trembles. ...Shit. Katsuko-nee and Megu embraces Maika from the back... In the first ce...It was my grandfathers thought n but...he didnt make it real. Its just a mere y...a delusion of an old man. Shirasaka Sousuke has carried that out. For the sake of his own lust...! What a cruel man. Furthermore...Shirasaka Sousuke thought that he wants to have sex with his own daughter...therefore Agnes mother is a French...a very beautiful person. She was forced to give birth to Shirasaka Sousukes daughter when she was 17... That was 12 years ago 12 years...Agnes has been underground for that long time...?! ...Pulled away from her mother, not having any friends...she didnt receive anything even proper education. Shes just taught nothing but to love Shirasaka Sousuke...! Is that something a human does? To his own daughter... Agnes-sama can understand words but she doesnt know letters. She cant write nor read. The only man she had contact with is Shirasaka Sousuke. Shirasaka has shown Agnes since she was young sex videos. While saying Youre going to do this with your Papa soon Katsuko-nee talks about Shirasakas evildoing with an expression of hatred... Afterwards...A lot of things happened to the mansion. Autumnst year, Shirasaka and Agnes didnt have any contact. Ojou-sama protected her. Fortunately...Agnes-samas body isnt defiled by Shirasaka yet He was looking forward on taking her virginity when she bes 13 years old...! Yes...ojou-sama. That is all we can do to save her Katsuko-nee sighs. Shirasaka...is nning to have Agnes give birth to his child...! Minaho-neesan looked at me. My little sister...Naomi died because she was pregnant too young. That seems to have be a trauma on Shirasaka as well. Therefore...He endures not having sex until the body grows up to some degree. That man will never give contraceptives to the women he rapes...! ...Thats absurd! Theres such a man living in this world! Is Agnes-chan really Maikas little sister? Maika asked Minaho-neesan... Yes...thats right Minaho-neesan looked straight at Maikas eyes and answered. ...I want to meet Agnes-chan Maika muttered sadly. ...Yes, please see her. That girl has never met a girl at the same age as Maika-san Thats right...with me and Nei-sama bringing her meals...Other than Ojou-sama and Ikeda-sensei who does her house call, no one talks to her... She wont talk to me Minaho-neesan said sadly. She hardly talks to me too. She seems to be talking with Nei-sama to some extent... ...Right Before Katsuko-san took care of her...Shirasaka Sousukes hired people are really cruel on women... Only her meals are modted, she doesnt do anything...and shes always expressionless. They sometimes beat Agnes too Ive dismissed them...there was a record of them beating up Agnes in the surveince cameras Minaho-neesan answers Margo-san. Agnes-chan...shes pitiful...! Maika clings to Katsuko-nee having a tearful look. Thats right. Next time, how about Yoshida-kun or Megumi bring meals to Agnes...?! Minaho-neesan told us. Thats right Ojou-sama...I think thats a good thought...! Katsuko-nee keeps nodding. ...Maika will take care of her too ...Maika Agnes-chan is Maikas little sister. Maika have to help raising her...! The two car separates path. The first car has Margo-san and Katsuko-nee. The second car has Minaho-neesan, me, Megu and Maika... Minaho-neesan is on the drivers seat and Im on the passengers The two others are on the back seat... Yoshida-kun...Your school uniform stands out so take it off Certainly...It would be strange to be wearing a school uniform while riding on the passenger seat of Maruko Print I took off my school uniform and Im now just wearing my T-shirt Open the dashboard and there should be disguises put by Margo I opened it as told and take a look at it...There are various hats, fake sses, and neckties Ill take that hat. Yoshida-kun, wear the sses an necktie...the two of you, hide yourselves until I say that its okay...! ...Okay Megu answered as a representative. The two of them covers themselves with the nket in the car. I put on the sses but the necktie...! ...What are you doing?! Minaho-neesan reaches out and tied my necktie...! ...Wow ...Whats wrong? No...Minaho-neesans good at tying neckties ...Sensei is When I was a child...it was my daily work to tie my grandfathers necktie every morning... ...Eh? Not just my Kuromori grandfather...Yuzuki...My maternal grandfather as well. I lived with them when I was in elementary. Speaking of which, I wasnt able to go to my grandfathers funeral... Minaho-neesan...was abducted by Shirasaka Sousuke, and made a woman of Kuromori ...Lets visit the grave along with everyone I told Minaho-neesan. ...Right... Once we finish everything Minaho-neesan starts the engine of the car... From the underground parking lot...to the night town... Two carse out from the other side of the hotel we were from a while ago. We separate from Margo-sans car on the first intersection... Then our car has kept running for ten minutes. Its okay now...There doesnt seem to be any car following us Hearing Minaho-neesan, the two from the backseates out of the nket. ...That was hot Maika had beads of sweat flowing on her head and nose. Megu breathes deeply... Lets take a break. I want to make a call... Minaho-neesan stops the car in the parking lot of a 24/7 supermarket Yoshida-kun...sorry to ask but go with everyone shopping. Its troublesome if we get hungry so buy some drinks and snacks. I think Katsuko will deliver meals by tomorrow morning Saying that, Minaho-neesan handed me money. Its fine. I still have some money left... Yeah...Theres still 10k yen left from our shopping a while ago... Its okay. This is Necessary expensesso you dont need to use your money Minaho-neesan forces the 5k yen bill to my hand... ...Be careful of your surroundings. I dont think someone would still be following us but...theres no loss on being careful...! ...Okay When I was putting on my school uniform and the Beat up Stickon my sleeve. ...Onii-san, whats that? N?...Its Beat up stick ...Beat up stick? Thats right...Its something like a weapon for the time being Hee Maika opens her mouth wide in surprise Then, were going The three of us steps out of the car...and Minaho-neesan starts her call. ...Ah, hello, its me. Can I stay over your hotel tonight...?! Who is she talking with...? ...Thank you. That helps me a lot Anyway...It seems that our location for tonight is decided. Hey...Onii-san, lets go! Maika rushes me. Yeah...Got it Megu holds my hand like natural from the side. Yoshi-kun, lets go...! Un... I hold hands with Megu and go to the supermarket Youre buying too much...Maika-chan! Megu is angry at the shopping bag turned to a mountain of snacks. Inside the 24/7 supermarket. Its very bright. But...Theres hardly any shoppers. Were only buying for tonight so its a waste to leave anything behind If theres leftovers...Maika will just eat it tomorrow... Geez, saying such a thing...If you really want it then you can just buy it next time Maika... Well...Maika wont be able to go outside for a while...! Right... Maikas setting is Kidnappedisnt it? Megu paused for a moment. At least return half of it Also, if ever you really want something then Yoshi-kun and I will buy it...we promise ...Maika ...Okaaay~ Saying that, she returned the snacks to the shelf. Also...You shouldnt eat chocte and those with high calories at night Eh...Is that so, Megumi-chan? Thats right...I dont care if you get pimples Uwa, then I dont need it! Ill stop eating choctes! Somehow...They look like real sisters. No...Theyre real sisters though. Just get at least one chocte I said. ...Why, Yoshi-kun? Well...Choco has calories so its good as emergency provisions. Thats why lets have at least one Then, lets go with the normal chocte bar Yeah...please Also, lets buy 1.5L drink. Maika said that a sweet juice would be good... You cant drink sweets after brushing your teeth! With Megu-neesans words, it became oolong tea. In exchange, Maika bought 500mL. Toothpaste and towels? Maika looks at us We dont need it. Guessing from Minaho-sans phone call, we will be staying on some hotel. Hotels have toothbrush and towels ...Is that so? We dont need any luggage... Hey...Megumi-chan Maika said Can we really trust Yuzuki-san? ...Maika? ...I heard her from her talk with Maikas grandfather... Maika looks down. Yuzuki-san...refers herself as Kurumori... Megu answers Maika. Minaho-neesan...is the same as me ...Eh? Shes not the daughter of the fathers legal wife. Kuromoriis her fathers house...and Yuzukiis the mothers houses name. Therefore, she usually introduces herself as Yuzuki Hearing that answer, Maika... Then...Whats the Organization? Yuzuki-san said that shes the boss of an Organization Saying that Maikas Papa is a member...! Maikas clever for a child. Rather...Shes too intelligent. Originally...Kuromoriis a prostitution ring. Minaho-sans grandfather. Thats when Minaho-sans father and Shirasaka-san took it over ...Took it over? Thats right. Then...they did all the selfish things they want. Minaho-san, has lived with her mother in a ce with her little sister those days...they didnt have any rtionship with the organization ...But Minaho-san and the little sister whos unrted to it...was forcibly raped by Shirasaka-san and turned to prostitutes. After that, it was Minaho-sans story... Then...Why is she now the Boss? Maika still cant understand. Well you see...Minaho-neesan made her body a mess, and turned her body to be unable to give birth again...and was moved from prostitution to managing Can she understand my exnation? ...Managing? Yeah...Shirasaka Sousukes management is quite unreasonable so the prostitutiondies had asked the influential guests. They hope to have a person from their people to be put in the management. Then...Minaho-neesan has then changed to managing the organization. Minaho-neesan, is a descendant of the founder of Kuromori...A former prostitute, so she knows what is the problem and how to improve it... Then like that, Minaho-san managed the Organization...and showed better results gradually. Then one day...She took hold of the whole Organization To be specific...it was to drive out Shirasaka Sousuke Minaho-san is 28 years old...so she has retired from prostitution when she was 16. Therefore, she has been nning about her revenge on Shirasaka-san for 12 years... While watching prostitutes sacrificed to Shirasaka-san...! Megus eyes are wet. ...Whats wrong, Megumi-chan? Maika-chan...You see. I lived with the prostitutes until I was six. My mother was abducted Shirasaka-san...and turned to a prostitute. I was born in the brothel and grew up there. Everyones a kind person. Everyones talking together...and taught me on my studies. Therefore...I never ended up like Agnes-san...! Megus eyes have tears spilling from it ...No...Thats not it. I think Shirasaka-san has confined Shirasaka-san underground because I was raised like that. Not meeting anyone...and be his own doll...! Megu...is educated by the prostitutes so she wasnt raised to be tainted... Shirasaka, has isted Agnes underground...? When I hear about earlier, I was susprised. I was sure that when I was small...there was a foreigner. A milky blonde hair...a very beautiful person. I remember the day when she give birth to a child... But, I havent seen the baby...And the mothers said She was brought by someone...she has always been underground...under the mansion...!!! ...I embraced Megu. Its okay...Well save Agnes ...Yoshi-kun? Agnes is...Megu and Maikas little sister...! ...Un Megu nodded slightly. Maika...Minaho-neesan told you earlier this but...we cannot tell anything more than this. This isnt to fool Maika but the shock would be too much. Well tell you everything little by little... ...Onii-san Even with her exchange with Maikas grandfather...Even in the underground...Minaho-neesan tells the truth to Maika little by little. I think shes taking care that Maika might just panic when she tells everything at once... ...Is that so? I think so too...Minaho-san is clumsy but shes really gentle...! Megu told Maika. But...Once the timees, shell tell you everything... I promised Maika. At that time...what will be of Maika? Maika muttered worriedly That doesnt matter!...Maika-chan is my little sister! Megu tells Maika strongly. ...Megumi-chan! Whatever happens...it wont change that were sisters. I will protect Maika-chan whatever happens...! Maika jumps to Megus chest. Sorry...Megumi-oneechan. Maikas saying selfish things...! ...Its okay, arent we sisters? Then...Megu looked at me. Yoshi-kun too ...Eh? Were Yoshi-kuns woman for our entire life. I dont mind Yoshi-kun loving girls other than me. If youe to hate me then just throw me away anytime. But, Megu will love Yoshi-kun forever. Thats what I decided on. Ill continue to love you forever...! Is that love? Or devotion? ...But. I have nothing else to do but to ept Megus thoughts. Even I will continue to love you forever... Megu and Maika will always be my woman...! Maika looks at me. Maika...is not a good girl. Im selfish, foolish, and ill-natured ...That doesnt matter...Maika is Maika...! ...Onii-san In the corner of a lonely night supermarket... The three of us embraces each other... Chapter 119 119. A night for three ...Its here Minaho-neesan enters the car to an alley with bright neon lights. Eh...Isnt this? Isnt this the so-called love hotel alley? There are suspicious lodging facilities lined up left and right... Lodgingand Restare shining brightly in the signboards... Also...Full/Vacantsigns ...Uwa! Whats this ce? The middle school girl raises her voice from the backseat. Minaho-neesan had made a call earlier sayingCan we stay over your hotel? Minaho-san...could it be that the hotel were going to stay in...?! Minaho-neesans eye smiles at Megu... Thats right, Its a love hotel...! I thought that it would be crowded because of the consecutive holidays but its rather not crowded ...Its empty? Look, theres a lot lights saying vacant, dont you think? ...I see Theres a lot of green vacancy than the red full upancy on the hotels. Well, the holiday this year have tomorrow as a weekday...something like that I see...so thats why its not crowded. Err...It seems here...! Minaho-neesan mutters while looking up the hotel signboards around the center area of the alley. Seriously...why name this building Hotel de Paris Hotel De Paris...? Its the best hotel in Monaco. Well, there are simr hotels in the world other than Monaco...She took the name from the hotel in Monaco. Yoshida-kun, you do know Monaco, dont you? Uhm...Isnt it where the F1 goes round and round? Minaho-neesanughs. Maika looks amazed. Onii-san...Its not that they do F1 there everyday...! Ah...Right I surely thought that it was Monacos specialty... Maika went to Monaco before. During our family summer vacation. It was when I was nine. We didnt stay in Hotel de Paristhough As expected of a richdy... Their family can travel abroad since the house is the director of an advertising agency. Then...Papa went to a state casino and nevere back until morning. He just sleeps during morning and doesnt take us anywhere. Then, Onee-chan was so angry that it became trouble. Mama seems to have given up from the start though...! Maikas eyes turned teary while she is speaking. She seems to be remembering her family. ...I Hee! Thats amazing...Did Maika ride an airne? ...Eh, Onii-san havent? Maika looks at me with a nk face. ...No Un...Never since I was born. Ah, but Ive seen them. When I was in elementary, we went to an airport during a field trip. Jumbo, it was really a Jumbo! ...What is that! Maikaughs. Her crying face turned to a smile in no time. Seriously...Middle school girls change their expressions immediately. By the way, Minaho-san...Its in China and yet why is the hotel named Paris? I returned to the topic at hand. ...Eh? Maika looks at me with a surprised face... Let me ask this Onii-san...do you know where Monaco is? Isnt that obvious? China...If I recall, its close to Hongkong Maika and Megu looked at each other. Megu whispers to me. Yoshi-kun...Thats Macau ...Macau? ...Isnt Macau Monaco? ...Eh, why? Look, Venezia and Venice are the same thing? Could it be that Yoshi-kun is thinking that Monaco and Macau are the same ce? ...Its not? Maika looks at me with frightening eyes then spoke. ...Itspletely different! Eh? Well...arent they the one with Casinos and F1 races? Yoshida-kun, Macau does F3 Minaho-neesan taught me while smiling wryly. ...Whats different with F1 and F3? I think its the size of the car or the performance of the engine...I dont know much about it either. The people who race wanting to improve stepping up to F1 are F3. Katsuko likes that so ask her ...I-Is that so? Speaking of which, shes amazing on the bike...even when driving a car, she goes in an amazing speed.1 During my car sex with Misuzu... Seriously...Onii-san doesnt know anything about it! Maikas angry. ...Sorry Its fine...Its cute for Yoshida-kun to be ignorant on somethings Minaho-neesan said whileughing. Maika-san and Megumi too...teach Yoshida-kun a lot of things...Yoshida-kun never had someone to talk with all this time... ...Okay! Megu responded to Minaho-neesan immediatley. Eh...Onii-san doesnt have friends?2 Err...Well If I recall...friends I can talk lightheartedly are in the boys school in the mountain. I dont know where my elementary friends are... You have me right now! Misuzu-san and the others as well Megu shouted. Therefore, its fine! Yoshi-kun wont be alone! ...Megu. Somehow, I feel like shes praising me while making a fool of me... Maika...is looking at me with the face not knowing whats going on. Well...I think there will be an opportunity to talk about myself someday. Then...Lets go with this Hotel de Paristhat doesnt live up to its name Minaho-neesan enters the car to the parking lot of the hotel. In front of the parking lot of the love hotel, theres a vinyl sheet cut like bamboo screen hang down from above. Passing trough the vinyl sheet...it feels like were passing through a waterfall, the car enters the parking lot. A third of the parking lot is filled This is Maikas first time entering a love hotel ...Even Im the same ...Even me Megu said bashfully. Lets get off the car. Bring all of the luggage Following Minaho-neesan...We got off the car. A signboard on the wall says Hotel Reception/Front Desk We go towards that direction... Not there, Yoshida-kun...! ...Eh? But...They say this is the front Desk? Theres no way you can go in a love hotel in your school uniform you know? Theres a middle schoolgirl too. If you bump into other guests at the front desk, what will you do? While Minaho-neesan says that...shes observing whether someone would enter from outside the parking lot. ...I see We stopped outside the hotel...was to not let someone see us enter the hotel, and to know the timing when theres no person inside... Anyway...Come this way. I was told that theres a staff entrance at the other side of the building...! Carrying our luggage...we follow Minaho-neesan Certainly...Theres a staff entrance. Minaho-neesan pushed the inte ...Yeees?! I can hear a voice of a high spirited woman. ...Ah, Minaho-chi. Im opening it ...There must be a surveince camera. Minaho-neesan didnt even say a word. Or rather...This voice... I feel like Ive heard this before... The staff entrance opened immediately. Ooh...I was waiting for you guys! Appearing from inside is...Tamayo-san? A former member of the mansion...?! Now now,e in...! We were led to an office. Though theres a fluorescentmp, its still a dim office. Theres a normal bureau and cashbox. ...Time card too The interior was a reception desk of the hotel. Theres one old woman sitting in there... ...This is Tamayo-sans hotel? Megu asks decisively... Thats right. This is my side business...Or rather, my job? ...Job? I dont earn that much by working as a stylist on the day. Then, I bought this with the money Minaho-chi has given me during my retirement. This is usually the time to leave this to the part timers. Todays a free days so theres no one but me and my mother. That was perfect timing...! ...Mother? The olddy sitting in the reception desk turned to us and bowed. ...I thank you for taking care of Tamayo She thanked Minaho-neesan... No...Im the one whos helped by Tamayo-san a lot. I even intruded suddenly today... ...I see. Tamayo-san...was deceived by Shirasaka Sousuke and was made a prostitute of the mansion. Then...She was able to meet her mother again after retiring... Theyre living together now. By the way, Minaho-chi...Whos that girl? Tamayo-san looks at Maika. Maika was... H-Hello...Im Shirasaka Maika! Tamayo-san got surprised. ...Shirasaka? Thats right...Shes Shirasaka Sousukes daughter Eh...Are you sure with this Minaho-chi? Tamayo-san looks at Minaho-neesan. ...It cant be helped. Yoshida-kun made her his woman ...Err ...Well ...Thats how it is And Minaho-chi agrees with that? ...My objective is Shirasaka Sousuke. I dont care about the form as long as he suffers ...I see. NTRing3 her beloved daughter might be okay then NTRing her daughter? Either way...he thinks that his daughters are his property. You should show him this child and Yukino having sex...! Tamayo-san said hatefully. Eh...Onee-chan?! ...Shit! Maika still doesnt know that Yukinos been vited already...! Right...I want Yukino-san to fall on our trap sooner...! Minaho-neesan said out loud in purpose... Tamayo-san notices it. ...Youre right The orders wrong, having the little sister go before the elder ...Hmmm. ...Were they able to fool her? Maikas strangely clever. Oh right...Megumi-chan, let me give you something good! Saying that, Tamayo-san opens a locker behind her and looks up for something. Err...Ah, found it ...That is. A new cor-shaped leather chocker. Theres Metallic-green and gold in the box. You used the cor your mother used before didnt you? Megumi-chan should have hers. This isnt something that is passed to someone... ...Certainly I think its not good for Megu to take her mothers cor. Megu wont be a prostitute. Ill never allow it... This is thetest one...There are metal fillings here, look. Then you connect the leash here. ...Leash? When I asked, Tamayo-san. The cord or chains used to tie the dog is a leash! Oh right, I think theres a leash in here as well! Tamayo-san took out a long thin chain from the locker... Metal fixing on one side...and on the other side is a handle that can be held like a phone strap. Its really like a chains for a dog walk. Then...What color would you like Megumi-chan? Ill take the green Megumi answered immediately. Mother has green before but Ill pick a different shade Tamayo-san handed Megu metallic green... Here you go! Thank you very much...Ill treasure it This is for you! The leash chain was handed to me. ...Uhm Maika looks with wistful eyes from the side... Can Maika have the remaining cor? Eh, you want it? Tamayo-san looks at Maika. Yes...Maika is also Onii-sans Woman Tamayo-san nces at me... Hmm, it seems you havent trained her properly? No...training?... Well, doesnt matter...Then, Ill give the gold one to this youngdy...! Thank you very much! Then... Megu has the metallic green... And Maika was handed a gold cor... Then...Ill leave them to you Minaho-neesan tells Tamayo-san... Eh! Minaho-san wont stay together with us? Minaho-neesan... Im in charge of everything...I have to return to the mansion. There might be some reports on Ichikawa-san and the head of Shirasaka house...If Im not there, Margo and others cannot cope with it... ...Un As the representative of KuromoriMinaho-neesan is the one talking to different parties... Ill let Katsuko pick you up tomorrow at 6:30. Theyll take you to school after...Okay? Got it...Take care Minaho-neesan Ill leave the girls to you...! ...Un I will be alone tonight protecting Megu and Maika. Tamayo...please. Im going to return this debt...! What are you saying?...arent we like Sisters? Minaho-chis revenge is our revenge...! Tamayo-san smiles at Minaho-neesan. Could it be that youre another one of those who experienced cruelty from Papa? Maika instinctively asked such a question. Tamayo-san... ...Thats right. I was made to experience hell on earth. Ten years ago. Your father took the ten years which a woman is on her prime and the time where she should be spending happily...! Maikas trembles in surprise...! Its not just me...dont forget that there are dozens of women like that. Theres a lot who died too...! Its not Minaho-neesan and her little sister, and Megus mother... Minaho-chis not the only one whod abandon her life thinking of tearing your father limb by limb. I have a mother and child so I cannot cooperate though. I cannot die now... ...Tamayo-san. I wont die for it anymore too Minaho-san mutters. I thought that I can already die when I finish my revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke... Katsuko and Margo are independent women...I think Neis problem can be entrusted to Margo to solve. I can leave Yukiyo and Agnes future to Katsuko...To be honest, I intend to stab Shirasaka house...! ...Stab? Were going to bury a member of Shirasaka n in darkness...so the other side wont consent unless at least one dies on this side as well... Minaho-neesan intended to die all this time...?! But...I can no longer die now. I have made my indispensable Sisters I cannot die until Yoshida-kun and Megumi grows up and bes independent. 4 I have the duty to protect these children...! For Minaho-neesan... Nagisa-san is already independent... Katsuko-nee and Margo-san are adults with enough power to be independent... Nei-san, Iwakura-kaichou, and Agnes...they can be entrusted to everyone. And...Megu and I are still treated like a child. Wait...What about Misuzu and Maika? Theyre not rtives for Minaho-neesan? Yoshida-kun, dont make that kind of face...I respect your women But...I dont treat them as my rtive Maikas trembling. Maika-san...dont ever let go on your hold on Yoshida-kun. If ever you try to betray us...I will be pushing you to the lowest circle of hell...! ...Minaho-neesan? I dont trust you yet as much as you dont trust me yet ...Minaho-neesan was listening to our conversation from the supermarket a while ago? Did she attach a wiretap somewhere? Youre connected to me through Yoshida-kun If you remove that connection, I intend to return to my original revenge n Maika snuggles to Megu. You cant depend on Megumi...If Megumi has to chose between you or Yoshida-kun, shell choose Yoshida-kun. Megumi has be Yoshida-kuns womanfrom the bottom of her heart. The bond of a manand a womancannot be destroyed by showing your tears... ! Lastly...Minaho-neesan looks at me. ...Yoshida-kun. Think of this as yourst chance. ...Eh? Make Maika-sanpletely your womanby tomorrow morning. Calm down the shaking of Maika-sans heart. If not...Shell always be not an ally but not an enemy either, shell be indecisive...! Minaho-neesan sees through the blur of Maikas heart. The hesitation, impatience...and fear. Megumi...Help Yoshida-kun. If you really want to make Maika-san your Sister...then dont be kind to her...! ...Youre right, Minaho-san ...Megu I mightve been gentle with Maika-chan thinking that shes still a child ...Is that so? ...No, I think it is. I also have been handling Maika like Im touching a swell before I noticed it... ...Then, spend the night with the three of you...! Minaho-neesan handed us our homework until morning... ...Well, you probably shouldnt worry about it that much? After Minaho-neesan left...Tamayo-san spoke. Maika-chan was it?...Did you already have sex with him? Err...2 rape and one normal sex... Maikaspletely shrunken herself... Uwa...youre not going easy as ever. She was a virgin isnt she? Tamayo-san looks at me... Err...Well, a lot happened Then, whats left is the frequency. Have lots of sex and have your body bepatible with each other ...Eh? If your bodies arepatible then youll go together forever. If not then youll separate...it would also fail if you try to mix forcibly. And if you dont make it clear...! Tamayo-san thought for a moment then frankly spoke. Then...What about Megumi-chan/ ...Yes? Whats yourpatibility with him? Err...I like having sex with Yoshi-kun ...Does it still hurt? Well, it still does but...It makes me feel good when it hurts... Oh, youre a bit of an M ...Hmm I dont know about that Well, whether its an S or an M, hell surely respond to it. Megumi-chan shouldnt be embarrassed of her fetish and expose it ...U-Understood! Wevepletely be focused on Tamayo-sans questioning... Well...Megumi-chan shouldnt need to worry about it that much. Weve seen your first sex after all...! Being told like that...it feels so embarrassing that I want to die. In Maika-sans case...Well, just have sex right away multiple times. After all, you dont have any other way but this...! Being told that, Tamayo-san handed us the room key. ...Here you go, the room is 402 T-Thank you very much I took the key. If you get hungry, just call the operator and we will deliver meals. You can take a look at the menu in the room Ah...okay While were at it, well give you our hotel card...if you show this card, well give you a 20% discount. No, well make you a Special memberand well cut the price to half...! ...Eh? ...Tamayo-san? Having sex in the mansion feels like someone else is watching you somewhere? You can use our hotel anytime you want! A-Anytime...?! When youe with Megumi-chan, Maika-chan...and the youngdy of Kouzuki from yesterday, Ill definitely give you a discount. Ill tell my part timers about it. Oh, you cant use it whening with Katsuko-chan or Nagisa-chan. Those girls have to pay the regr fee...! Here!Tamayo-san handed me the card. I epted it... ...Thank you Oh right...Next time youe here, dont go wearing your school uniform. Change your clothes and make sure that the uniform wont be seen from top. Megumi-chan and the others too...! ...Y-Yeah. Then...Enjoy the Nightwith the three of you...! Tamayo-san smiled. Have some good sex. Then worry about everything else tomorrow! We took the elevator from an unpopr corridor. The three of us get in. Were going to spend the night with the three of us? Tamayo-sans really nice Megu muttered. She believes that it will go well with Yoshi-kun and Maika-chan...Thats why she included Maika-chans name when she handed the card Un... I think so too. But...Maikas not energetic. Shes looking down, leaning on the elevator wall... ...We arrived at the fourth floor. We get off the elevator... Err...Where is room 402? Its there, Onii-san... Looking at the location Maika points at... The 402nd room doors lights blink. ...Its to prevent us from making a mistake on the room. I opened the door. ...Come in Maika and Megu enters the room first... I enteredst and closed locked the door. Anyway...were able to escape top a secret room. I sighed... Wow, this is amazing...! Inside the room...is a big bed in the center Then, theres a small table and a sofa. Its really a room for just sex. The back has a bathroom and restroom too... But well...It feels strange but theres no strange furnitures. But still, Maikas making a fuss... ...Ah The sides and the ceiling of the bed are all filled with mirrors. With this...itspletely visible when you have sex on top of the bed I dont get what Maika means by Completely visiblebut... You canpletely understand the state of the sex when looking in the mirror. Were going to have sex in such ce...! Maika...looks a bit nervous. Well...Its her first time in a love hotel. Furthermore...theres three of us. Yoshi-kun...theres no need to be nervous Megu whispers on my ears... Eh...Im nervous? ...Its our first time in such an adult ce so I get that youre nervous but Ahahahahaha...Im nervous. Im going to warm up the bath first! Megu said cheerfully. Ah, agreed! Maika wants to enter the bath! Maika lowers her waist to the sofa. As expected...were tired in various ways? Maika-chan, can you serve tea? Megu told maika. In this case, this means pouring the tea we bought in the supermarket to paper cups Un, got it Maika opens the stic bag... I... I wanted to make a phone call before its toote. I took out the new phone given to me a while ago but... ...Onii-san, who are you going to call? Maika asks me while pouring the tea. N...Nei-san first ...I Im worried about Nei-san whos in the mansion... Is Nei-san okay...?! 1. Katsuko has A++ Riding Skills, yeah, and that riding too. heh ? 2. I do! I have my high school friends! Were still a circle! ? 3. Stealing ? 4. Oh, so thats why.... ? Chapter 120 120. Man and woman Nei-sans number is registered on the new phone... Thats obvious... Katsuko-nee wont make a blunder like that... I look at the clock on the side. ...9:32 PM ...Okay When I tried to make a call... ...Hello, Yo-chan? I feel Nei-sans voice on the other side having no vigor. ...Ah, can you tell? Un, Maru-chan and Katsun are already here...they told me that Yo-chan changed his phone. Ive already registered the new one...! As expected of Katsuko-nee, she doesnt make a mistake. Is it okay there? The crime syndicate Cesario Vi hired... Or the investigators Shirasaka house has sent... Its just Shirasaka house here...theyre surrounding around the hill in the mansion, like that As expected...they know that the mansion is Kuromorisheadquarters... There are frequent guestsing from Shirasaka n... Mr. Vis people arent here yet though. Well, I think its just a matter of time...! Theyre still stationed in the hotel arent they? Hmm...When Yo-chan has escaped from the hotel, the manager has dered Theyre no longer in our hotelafter an hour. But, half of those guys still remains there not trusting it... Haa...Its trouble. Sooner orter, theyll know the rtion of that hotel with Kuromori...I think 70% of the syndicate gathered would disappearing to natural end. Even we have a huge connections with people rted to the crime syndicates...Theres mostly people who have better judgement. But, the remaining 30% of the people is still scary... ...Why? ...Theyre idiots and dont think reasonably, theyre troubling people whod meddle with anything Un...Thats troubling. Theyre people whod just say Sure sureon a mysterious foreigner who piles up money for them...Well, we would like them to be just idiots...Maru-chan and Katsun are starting various things about that matter... ...Sorry, I Eh...What? Im not together with everyone when in trouble...! Nei-san spoke in a slightly angry voice... What are you saying Yo-chan! Protecting Megu-chan and Maika-chan is a very important job! ...Yes, thats right Be gentle with them so they wont feel scared Got it...Nei-san ...Yo-chan, it feels sad when youre not here ...Nei-san Nei-san... are you really okay? With the information that Mr. Vi is already in Japan... Theres nothing more scary than this for Nei-san. Yo-chan...are you worried? Well...I thought that Nei-san would have nightmares again ...Ill be fine Nee-san muttered gently. I have the clothes Yo-chan wore earlier My clothes? Look...The white one when we ate lunch Ah...The Greek one This one soaks with Yo-chans scent. Im going to sleep while hugging this...! Well... That feels a bit embarrassing. Therefore...Ill be fine. Im going to smell Yo-chan and dream of Yo-chan...! ...Nei-san. Anyway...Yo-chan doesnt need to worry in here, Ill be fine. Maru-chan and Katsun are already here...Senseis about to return too. Sensei has perfected this security system of the mansion after several years...so I think it will be okay tonight Then thats fine. Yo-chan...even if were apart tonight, we live under the same sun, we all walk under the same moon1 Im always with Yo-chan! ...Same here, Nei-san will always be in my heart Thank you...Bye. Ah, have you called Mii-chan? ...Eh? Not yet... Mii-chan doesnt know that Yo-chan changed phones right? I think you should better tell her...! ...S-Shes right! Got it, Ill call her immediately! ...See you tomorrow, Yo-chan Okay! ...I love you! Saying that...Nei-san hung up the phone. ...I I became stiff from thest words. Hey hey, Onii-san?...What did Nei-san said? Maika presents me a paper cup of Oolong tea. Oh...As expected, people hired by Shirasaka family is loitering around the mansion. But Margo-san and Katsuko-nee has arrived already, Nei-san told us not to worry as shes being guarded now ...Is that so? Maikas expression looksplicated. ...Rather than that Oh right, I have to call Misuzu sooner...! Eh, why? Look, Misuzu doesnt know that I changed numbers...she must be enduring her urge to pee... Its bad if her dder bursts! ...Why does Misuzu-san have to endure peeing when Onii-san change phones? Maikas face has a ???floating on it... You see...Misuzu-san cannot pee unless shes permitted by Yoshi-kun. She has that kind of rule Megu who filled the bath with hot water speaks to Maika as she returns. Wow Onii-san, youre being cruel to Misuzu-san...Is that training?! Thats not it, Maika-chan Megu smiles at Maika. Misuzu-san does it herself ...Misuzu-san? Thats right...Yoshi-kun doesnt force anything on us. Hes someone who always epts what we wish with his best...! Megumi says that but... ...Arere? ...I cant connect to Misuzu...! Onii-san...Misuzu-san doesnt know that you have a new phone number doesnt she? Un...Thats obvious. I just got this earlier... Werent Maika in the same ce? Then, it wont reach Misuzu-san if you make a call with that...! Eh...Why? Misuzu-san is Kouzuki houses youngdy. She wont answer calls from an unknown number. Even Maika does that... I-Is that so? Well, wont it be scary if its someone strange? I-I see Thats why...Send her a mail first. Put your name as the title and say I changed by number... ...G-Got it At the moment I shouted...! Ah, Yoshi-kun...I just sent it...! The one calling just now is Yoshi-kun with his new phone... Megu has mailed Misuzu already... I have to mail those girls from my club too... I see...Megu has a lot of friends so its trouble. She sends mails with fast hands. ...Then. My phone rang...! I answered the call immediately. Hello, is this Misuzu? ...Danna-sama Im leakiiiing!!! ...As expected! Misuzu, where are you right now...?! Im in the toilet at home! Then, that makes this fast! Can Misuzu pee now?! Just do it! Or rather, please hurry up and pee! I can hear the sound of spilling water from the other side... ...Aaaaaahn! Misuzu lets out a bit lewd voice. ...Misuzu, are you okay?...Did your dder rupture?! Its okay...Youre cruel, Danna-sama. If you changed your number then tell Misuzu immediately, geez...! ...Sorry I apologized immediately. Danna-sama, where are you right now? Have youe back from Megumi-sans home now? Yeah...We took care of Megus house safely. But, we had various troubles after that and now Megu and Maika are here with me in a love hotel ...Love hotel? Misuzus peeing sound stops suddenly. Love hotel, its that, isnt it?...The thing mainly used for a man and woman to have sex...? Yeah...That love hotel Could it be that you will stay there tonight? Un...thats what happened Why is Misuzu not there? ...Err ...What? Of course...It is Danna-samas first time staying in a love hotel? Yes...Thats right but ...Please tell me the location...I wille there via taxi immediately! No...wait a moment! Well...This isnt a ce for Misuzu to go to. The outskirts...isnt that much of a beautiful ce...and its in the middle of the red light district! ...Aaaah! Misuzu wants to be vited by Danna-sama in that ce too! ...M-M-M-Misuzu? Are you okay shouting that out loud? Shes on her toilet for the time being, isnt she? Its okay. This is a toilet in Misuzus room...! Misuzu has a toilet in her own room? Yes...Theres a bathroom too. Also, since Misuzu ys piano, the room ispletely soundproof. Therefore, please dont worry about my voice...! S-Shes really an Ojou-sama. Then that means that theres a bathroom and restroom in every room...! Rather than that...Misuzu wants to have sex with Danna-sama in a love hotel too!!! Dont shout! Why does Megumi-san and Maika-san have to be there and Misuzu isnt? Aaaah, I cant believe this! This is frustrating! I cant agree to this! Misuzu...calm down! You see...Misuzu Even if were apart tonight, were under the same sun and were under the same moon. Misuzus always in my heart...! Anyway, I used what Nei-san told me earlier...! I dont care about that! Misuzu doesnt want to be apart from Danna-sama! Id rather die! ...D-Die? ...Y-Youre exaggerating I-I get it...Ill bring Misuzu when theres a chance. Well go to a love hotel just the two of us...Okay? Im already desperate. ...Really? But still, that was able to put a brake on Misuzus charge...! This love hotel is run by Tamayo-san. You do remember her right? You met in the mansion Yes...The stylist Thats right. She gave me a discount card earlier so letse together next time ...Thats a promise! Un...I promise Were going to stay overnight! Yeah, if you want, we can stay for 24 hours...! ...Uwaa! Thats wonderful!!! Megu calls me out. Yoshi-kun...give me your phone ...Eh? Uhm...Misuzu, Megu says she wants to talk to you... I handed my phone to Megu. ...Hello, its Megumi... I dont intend to steal the march while Misuzu-san isnt here ...Megu? Yes...Maika-chan and I will be monopolizing Yoshi-kun for tonight but...well make time for Misuzu-san too. You wont be left out...! Megu speaks differently to Misuzu. Actually...shes showing our rtionship to Maika. ...Yes. Thank you. Im giving it to Maika-chan Megu said that then handed the phone to Maika Maika lookspletely confused. ...I-Its Maika. Yes...Thats right. Ah, yes...Err...Got it. Ill take Onii-sans love for Misuzu-sans share too...yes...! Maikas face is pale. Onii-san...Misuzu-san is... Maika hands me my phone I took it... ...Hello? ...Ill allow it. If tonights Maika-sans educaiton time, Misuzu wontin. Danna-sama, please discipline her a lot...! ...Discipline? Anyway...Maika-san still doesnt know whos her master. Please stick Danna-samas scent properly...! Thats...Im not a dog. People feel relief when theyre under someones rule...! ...Eh? For example...A child under its parents rule. Even if the rule is somewhat troublesome, their hearts calm down from being ruled ...Misuzu? Dependence is also a bit different...if she grows up a bit then its a different one...Maika-san is still a child. If shes treated like an adult strangely, it would grind her spirit. Because adults have to judge, act, and take responsibility by themselves ...Then Yes...Please dominate her. Its harsh for Maika-san right now to let her judge the current situation and have her always take the most suitable action. It doesnt matter if its forceful, please train her to obey Danna-samas judgement. That way, shell feel at ease... Misuzu is an adult whos smarter than me... She grasps Maikas state of mind precisely... Got it...Ill try it as Misuzu says But...Well definitely go to a love hotel with just the two of us! Well talk about the detailed schedule tomorrow! Misuzus in high spirits. Then, Danna-sama, good night. I love you! Chu!2 Then...I made a call Yoshi-kun. Should we enter the bath? Megu told me. I think that theres enough hot water Oh, right Yoshi-kun...since youre wearing a school uniform, take it off... Ah, un I take off my school uniform. Megu hangs it on the suspender and took the brush given by the hotel. We entered a dusty ce a while ago... Megu brushes my clothes... Somehow...Shes like my wife. Megu calls Maika. Maika-chan, you should hang your uniform too. It would wrinkle if you leave it like that Maika... ...It doesnt matter ...Maika-chan? Because...I can no longer go to school wearing this uniform... Maika looks down. I understand what Misuzu said now. Maika...hang your uniform ...Eh? We still dont know whether you can go to school or not after the consecutive holidays dont we? ...Un You must not wrinkle as theres at least a single percent of possibility ...But Maika cant agree with it. Maika-chan...take it off Megu spoke having a severe face. ...Megumi-chan? It is as Yoshi-kun says. Maika-chan...theres a lot of people that arent free in this world. Thats why, at least, you should always be prepared on whatever situation you will be in...! ...Megu You dont want to put on a wrinkled uniform dont you? Megus words sticks to Maikas heart... ...Got it Maika stands up Maika will take it off on the side Maika goes to the dressing room... No...strip in front of Yoshi-kun...! Megu said clearly... ...Why? Maikas frightened. Its not why...Were Yoshi-kuns womenarent we? But...Maikas embarrassed Even I am embarrassed...but, I want Yoshi-kun to see the embarrassed me too... Megu then took off her clothes... ...Megumi-chan? Megu now just wears her underwear in front of me. Her face is red...shes bashfully trembling. A slim and tall body... Megus beauty stands out when shes wearing only underwear... Megu...youre beautiful ...Thank you Megus legs are so long...your whole bodys tight...its a really beautiful body... I instinctively admired Megus half-naked body. ...Sorry for having small breasts What are you saying? You always say that...I like this Megu-like breasts ...Un Megu has some greatness Megu only has. I love Megus body line. I think its really beautiful Ill keep this body so that I wont be hated by Yoshi-kun ...Megu entrusts her body to me. I kissed Megu. Maika-chan...I dont have anyone but Yoshi-kun anymore The half naked Megu speaks to Maika while in my arms. ...Nothing else? ...I can no longere back to Yamamine house. I will fight Shirasaka house. My real father is a cruel person who tried to make me a prostitute...I dont have anyone but Yoshi-kun already ...What about Yuzuki-san, Margo-san and Katsuko-san? Those people...they saved me and loved me. Of course, Im grateful for that. I think that I will pay the debt throughout my life. But...Yoshi-kuns different. He... Megu embraces my head. Megus chest presses my cheeks. We...Misuzu-san, Nei-san, Katsuko-neesan and I loves Yoshi-kun...As much as Yoshi-kun love saved us...we have to love Yoshi-kun or well break...! ...Eh? ...Me? We have the rtionship of loved and lover so we need each other. No...Were no good if we dont have Yoshi-kun...Yoshi-kuns no good if he doesnt have us either. We believe that so we have no one but Yoshi-kun... ...Why? Maika doesnt get it! Maika mutters. ...Same Im always being washed by the situation... I just take in the reality in front of me with all my best... ...I dont understand myself well ...Because...Yoshi-kun doesnt have anyone but us ...Eh? Maika-chan...You mightve not heard it from Yoshi-kun but Yoshi-kuns abandoned by his parents. Yoshi-kuns mother left the house and his father disappeared as well. And thats on the day of the entrance ceremony at high school. ...Onii-san? ...Yoshi-kun has been living for a month in a house where theres no one living. Alone all this time. He doesnt even know until when he will have money...He doesnt know until when he can stay in his house...Hes always been in that situation all this time ...I When I rethink on the situation Im in right now...I shivered. I was crazy back then. I think I wont be able to endure it if Im not crazy. I dont have any future in that darkness. Im the same...the people in Yamamine house are good people but...Megu never thought of those people as her own family. Megu has lived all this time thinking that she must behave well and not trouble them. Then...Shirasaka-san came and told Megu to be a prostitute. Megu was scared...I thought that my life has ended already...! ...Megu I embrace Megus body tightly...! ...Its okay. Megu has me...! Then...Megu Thats right...Megu has Yoshi-kun. And, Yoshi-kun will always have Megu...! Megu kisses my lips...! Hot, hot...passionately! ...I misunderstood. Ive always thought that I have to protect Megu and Misuzu. ...Thats not it. Megu and the girls are also protecting me...! Megu doesnt have anyone but Yoshi-kun. Yoshi-kun doesnt have anyone but us. Therefore, our hearts have decided that we wont separate even if we die. Its not just Megu...Misuzu-san and the others surely thinks the same... ...Megu. Maika-chan...Its about time you notice it too ...Eh? Megus words made Maika tremble... You do remember what Minaho-san said earlier dont you? ...Un I cant help but agree...Maika-chan doesnt have anyone but Yoshi-kun anymore ...Thats right. I have to protect Maika. If I abandon Maika...Minaho-neesan will make Maika fall into hell... ...Hey, Yoshi-kun. ...What? Minaho-sans first n, what was her n to Yukino? ...Yukino? Megu looks at me and nods. Its about time we talk about Yukino... Minaho-neesans first n is to sell Yukino to a brothel in the slums of Southeast Asia...She told us that she would be prostituted to anyone for cheap money...! Thats right...It was still good fortune that it ended with her just being raped...! Maikas eyes opened wide...! ...Onee-chans already raped? Megu answers Maika with a serious face If I recall...it was 30 times for three days ...I did that all though Before I open my mouth...Megu presses her hand on my mouth in a way Maika wont notice. She says...dont say anything unnecessary I also saw the scene of Yukino being raped. No matter how Yukino resists...she was thoroughly vited. Theres also a machine put in her anus... ...Thats too cruel! Maikas trembling so much. ...Isnt Papa the wrong one here...Onee-chans unrted to this! That must be Maikas real feelings. Of course...she herself too. Why does she have to be involved on her fathers crime... She cannot agree with it inside her heart by any means... Sorry...I had my mother killed by Shirasaka-san...was on the brink of being turned to a prostitute so I can understand Minaho-sans feelings ...Megumi-chan?! I think that the hatred from having a blood rtive hurt...wont be dispelled by hurting the beloved family of the other side. Especially Minaho-san...her sister and child was killed because of Shirasaka-san...! Maika falls silent. Perhaps...her first n on Maika-chan is much more cruel as well ...But she did. Maika was raped and lost her virginity... Thats right...I raped Maika. I ejacted three times...in the courtyard where it rains. Yoshi-kun...Do you know how many times Yukino was vited on her first time? Megu talked as if it wasnt my act on purpose. Yukino was vited 13 times when she lost her virginity...! Maikas face is astonished. Minaho-san...wanted Maika to be done as cruel as that But...Yoshi-kun didnt do it did he? ...Eh? Its Yoshi-kun so Minaho-san though of his feelings and just had you raped strongly at first andter he was kind with Maika-chan wasnt he? ...Err I know...Yoshi-kun is like that Megu pats my head. You negotiated with Minaho-san didnt you?...You told herLeave Maika-chan to me. Ill make her my womandidnt you? If not, Minaho-san wont concede on Maika-chan this much... Megu knows. Minaho-san hates all the people rted to Shirasaka Sousuke. Im the same, if it wasnt for my mother, I think shell give me the same judgement as Shrasaka-sans daughters... It cant be helped, thats much cruelty Shirasaka-san had done...for 20 years... Megus words stings Maikas heart. Megumi-chan...what should Maika do? Maika looks at Megu. ...First throw away all of the possibility of anything happening Megu said. For example...do you think that the people from Shirasaka house woulde to help you, open that door, ande for Maika? ...I dont Thinking realistically...what do you think will happen to Shirasaka house? Maika answers. I think uncle Shirasaka will abandon Papa in the end. Yuzuki-san seems to be tough...if it takes time, Papa would just be in disadvantage. The people in Shirasaka branch family doesnt like Papa that much... What do you think will happen to Yukino and Maika-chan? When Yuzuki-san talks to Ichikawa Ojii-chan...Mama and Papa would divorce. Maika and Onee-chan will be taken by Mama... ...Is that what you really think? No...Mama will remarry Manager-san and then, Maika wont have any ce anymore ...Maika Ichikawa-san might take Maika-chan you know? But...Maika and Onee-chan is Papas daughter so we cannot live in Ichikawa n. Wed only be seen as an embarrassing existence...! Youre right...I was the same in the Shirasaka n... It was the other technique Misuzu told me a while ago... Megus clearing up Maikas heart... I cant return to Yamamine house nor Shirasaka n. I will serve Yoshi-kun as his woman... ...Megumi-chan Maika-chan...I think you should do that as well. Didnt you say it yourself earlier? Youll be Yoshi-kuns Bitch... That was something I just said it without thinking... No...Make it real. Among the choices left for Maika-chan are the only ones Maika-chan can really be...! Megus words dominate Maika... Yoshi-kun...will ept whatever Maika-chan wants. As long as Maika-chan doesnt betray Yoshi-kun...Yoshi-kun will never betray Maika-chan. Maika-chan knows that Yoshi-kun is that kind of person, right...?! Well...Yes Maika looks at me ...I ...Maika, take off your clothes Hearing my words...Maika felt nervous. ...Ill get naked too Saying that, Megu removes the button of my shirt... Anyway...Lets have sex again. Lets test it ...What is? Maika asks while trembling. Were going to test if we really can have a rtionship of a manand a woman...!!! ...Maika. 1. Yeaah, Then why, why cant we live as one!!!! Okay, jokes aside, The raw actually means that theyre in the same earth and under the same moon. I thought of putting it because it fits ? 2. Yeah, thats a kiss sound effect ? Chapter 121 121. Summer little sister1 ...Wait, Yoshi-kun, thats not it! Megu told me. ...If Yoshi-kun asks Maika-chan for sex then in the end...its just pampering Maika-chan... Saying that, Megu stands between me and Maika... Maika-chan...I wont pamper you anymore...! ...Megumi-chan? Maikas afraid Un... ...I think Ive been pampering Maika-chan all this time. Shes still young so I feel sorry, I thought that I had to be kind. But...I think everyone has been mistaken ...Megu? If you say that...Im still in my first year at high school...Yet I think I lived in a very cruel situation. But, I lived enduring it...! Megu exposes her naked heart in front of Maika. Earlier...Misuzu told me to DisciplineMaika. Minaho-neesan...Calm Maikas heart by the end of the night... And, Megu...is starting to approach Maika in her way. Even Yoshi-kuns the same! Yoshi-kun had lived and endured a difficult life alone...Were the ones who should be sympathized! Megu strikes Maika with a loud voice purposely. ...I-Im sorry For the time being, Maika bows to Megu as she changed suddenly... Maika-chan...what did you think whenever theres a family gathering and Im always in my school uniform? Do you know what I feel back then? My mother was raped by Shirasaka-san...I wasnt born as a blessed daughter...on top of that, Ive seen my mother be a prostitute...being raped by various men everyday! Megus showing off her emotional scars on purpose. ...Im sorry. Im sorry Maika just kept apologizing while showing a face not wanting to hear it. I dont need your Im sorry! Megu shouted at Maika! And...My mother...when she was sick, she wasnt taken to the hospital...she died. Shirasaka-san has abandoned my mother...! Megus spilling tears. I embraced Megu. ...Embrace me stronger ...Yeah Yoshi-kun...I love you Megu doesnt have anyone but Yoshi-kun... Megu embraces me. ...Sorry, Maika never knew anything Maika looks down weakly. ...I dont care about that...! Megu pushed Maika. Yoshi-kun...Lets take a bath together. Then...love Megu a lot, you should just leave Maika-chan. Megu will do anything...I love you...I love you, so...! Megu kisses me again and again...! Embraces my back tightly...! ...Megumi-chan...What should Maika do? Maika asks Megu with a teary face. ...Think about it yourself. What should you do? Megu didnt turn to Maika. But...I dont know! Maika shouts at Megu! Hearing that, Megu... ...Maika-chan. You heard what Minaho-san told Yoshi-kun earlier didnt you? ...Eh? Maikas surprised. Minaho-san said...This is thest chance...! ...That I also noticed it. If ever Maika-chan was still selfish tomorrow morning...Minaho-san will abandon Maika-chan. Minaho-san is doing the troublesome negotiation for Maika-chans sake right now...! What do you mean by that? Maika clings to Megus words... ...I think that all of Shirasaka-sans wrongdoings is ready to be announced publicly. I think the file sent to Ichikawa-san was made for that purpose ...Right. That file is in Minaho-neesansptop she carries around. It was sent to Ichikawa-san from the hotel room... Its ready to be announced to the public anytime anywhere. Im sure that Katsuko-nee and Margo-san have the same file... Shirasaka-san would perish by just sending that to various mass media. Of course, it would be a scandal that would get Shirasaka house involved...! No...It doesnt need to be the mass media. You can spill it on the inte. If Shirasaka Sousukes file flows to the world, it would be the end... It would be Minaho-neesans win at the moment. When the file spreads out, Shirasaka house is no more... In exchange, Maika-chan, Yukino, Maikas mother and Ichikawa-san would be involved in the scandal as well...! Shirasaka-sans charges will be kidnapping, rape, and forced prostitution...and thats for 20 years! Its a very big scandal...If its known that her husband has done those crimes, she can no longer be a food critic. Ichikawa-san too, hell retire from being the representative of thepany...he cante out because of the embarrassment!!! ...Thats Of course...that doesnt matter to Minaho-san. Rather, I think shed beughing as Shirasaka-sans family suffer. But...Yoshi-kun took in Maika-chan... ...Me? ...Its my fault? Therefore, Minaho-sans negotiating with Ichikawa-san to make a ce for Maika-chan. Instead of making a scandal...I think she wants Shirasaka house and Ichikawa house to agree having to punish only Maikas father. When that happens, Ichikawa-san and Maika-chans mother wont be dishonored. Maika-chan and Yukino will be able to go to school as before... I see...Shes aiming for the head of Shirasaka house to abandon Shirasaka Sousuke by himself... ...Therefore, Minaho-neesan. ...Dammit Minaho-neesans n is really certain, simple and perfect. Then, because I tried to help Maika... ...What I did caused trouble to everyone. The mansion doesnt need to be surrounded by those strange people...! Nei-san doesnt need to spend a night suffering... Yoshi-kun...Its okay. Dont worry. I think that the file sent to Ichikawa-san would be handed to the head of Shirasaka house. Im sure that the head of n would consult his people. And perhaps...Minaho-sans file has a message included saying This file can always be publicized on the The head of Shirasaka house would break by morning... Even if they suppress the mansion forcibly, if the essential files are sent to another location, it would be meaningless. They dont know how many we are... No, theyre going to think that every prostitute in the mansion are all Minaho-sans allies. Its impossible to grasp the location of all the members in such short time. This battle is Minaho-sans win since the start...! I-Is that so/ Then...Thats fine. Thats why if ever Maika-chan didnt change until morning...Minaho-sans file used to negotiate with Ichikawa-san would be put on public. As education for Yoshi-kun... My education? Megu looks at me. Yoshi-kunright now is using the reasonShes pitifulfor picking up girls She wants Yoshi-kun to only go with people he loves. I think the same...! ...Megu ...I see In the end...I cant be optimistic...! But...Maika is a good girl! Shes a girl worth protecting with my life! I think that! Megu kisses me. Thats what I love about you...But, this is why Yoshi-kun is helpless... The trembling Maika turns to Megu. ...Maika-chan, is Yoshi-kun worth risking your life for? What do you think? Today, Maika-chan certainly had horrible experience but...Yoshi-kun is helping you with all his best so you wont experience more than this... You know that dont you? What can Maika-chan return to Yoshi-kun then...? ...Megu and Maika. The two girls look at each other. ...Maika doesnt know! Maika mutters. ...Megu. Yoshi-kun, lets enter the bath together. And love Megu with all your might tonight. Lets just report to Minaho-san tomorrow that Maika-chans no good... Maikas trembling hard. ...Megumi-chan, please dont abandon Maika...! Megu looks at Maika with angry eyes then shouted! ...Dont depend on me! Think what can you do by yourself! ...I Megu...Is there no way but for me to abandon Maika? ...Un, I think so too For example...I still have 10k yen, Ill hand it to Maika and have her go home by taxi...! Maikas eyes opened wide. Yoshi-kun...do you intend to betray us...?! Megu said Usnot Minaho-san... Megus heart is already a member of Kuromori Minaho-san has Maika as her Hostageso she can negotiate with Ichikawa-san...If you let Maika-chan go, wont Minaho-san be troubled. ...Right. I cannot betray Minaho-neesan... Maikas face became dark again and she looks down. Also...if Maika-chan runs away, Minaho-san would make the files public immediately. And thats the end. Shirasaka house and Ichikawa house would take damage and Maika-chans family would be ashamed that she can no longer show her face outside for the rest of her life...Thats not all In short...Theres no way to save Maika. Then...If Maika submits herself to me, then is it okay to let her go after the negotiation with Ichikawa-san ends? Megu pinched my cheeks! ...Ouch! I wont allow that! Why does Yoshi-kun pamper Maika-chan so much! ...Megu Maika-chan, what about you! Yoshi-kun goes this far and yet you still intend to feel like youre a princess?...! Maikas stunned. I will never hand Maika-chan right now to Yoshi-kun! Maika-chan right now isnt suitable to be loved by Yoshi-kun! Megu...is confronting Maika as a woman Not as Maikas Sister...but as my woman Megu has already prepared for the worst. Throwing her home and blood...She really chose only me...! Megu...sorry...! I embrace Megu... Its fine...Im Yoshi-kuns woman Megu pats my cheek gently. Sorry for making it hurt... Its fine... Lets get in bath now. Then lets have sex...Selfish girls like Maika-chan doesnt matter anymore. Love Megu a lot Megu holds my hand and invites me in the bath... ...Wait, Megumi-chan. Dont go...! Maika calls Megu ...Maika, really doesnt know what to do...Please, tell me...Megumi-chan...! Megu turned around. Take a look at a mirror, Maika-chan... ...Mirror Theres a mirror pasted on the walls and ceiling of the love hotels room. Maika and I look at the mirror. Im with Yoshi-kun The half naked Megu whos wearing only underwear inside the mirror is snuggling up close to me. Maikas alone. Im happy... Being with the person I love...it really makes a calm and happy face... Megu in the mirror sticks closely to me and smiles satisfied. ...Youre beautiful... Megu Tall and slim body that has a good style... Long and narrow eyes...A beauty. Having such a beautiful girl stay by my side is like a dream Megu spoke... ...Its real. Megu will always be Yoshi-kun...! ...I The other girl reflected in the mirror...Maika. Half-crying...shes trembling like an abandoned cat... Maika-chan...Im like Katsuko-san, I cant do anything without Yoshi-kun. Im not as beautiful as Nei-san. Im not as bright as Misuzu-san...but, didnt everyone say it? I am okay being Yoshi-kuns Girlfriendat school. Its okay for me to be registered as Yoshi-kuns Wifetoo... Therefore, I have to do my best. To be Yoshi-kuns cute wife...! ...Megu Us...Yoshi-kuns womenare doing our desperate best right now. Not just me...Katsuko-san, Nagisa-san, Misuzu-san too...Nei-san too, surely... ...Nei-san too? Isnt that right? Everyones so beautiful, and filled with talents... Everyone thinks of wanting to monopolize Yoshi-kun. Even me...But we know that Yoshi-kun loves each of his womenthats why everyones holding back. Everyones enduring...! Megu said. Therefore...Everyone desperately polishes their worth to be Yoshi-kuns woman I think that we will continuepeting even in the future2 Am I a manworthy of it? If ever among the womensomeone appeared causing Yoshi-kun trouble, we will remove her with all our effort. We hate seeing such a selfish person abusing Yoshi-kun. Well never allow it...! Megu looks at Maika in the mirror. Their eyes met in the mirror. Maika-chan...its you ...Me? Megu spoke coldly. Maika-chan, werent you just causing troubles to Yoshi-kun all this day...! Thats not true. Im the one who suddenly raped Maika... Maikas just confused with the situation that happens to her body all this time... Its cruel to let this 14 year old girl decide on everything... Right...Maika has been causing troubles to Onii-san... ...M-Maika? ...Onii-san has been doing all his best to bring Maika to a ceand yet...Maika has been spoiled...and has been selfish ...No, but...you see But...Maika cannot do anything. I cant give anything back to Onii-san... Maika looks down. Clinging selfishly like that...and unable to give anything back, Maika-chans a Princess... Megus eyes were cold... It was the same in front of Minaho-san and Tamayo-san. Maika-chans attitude is horrible. Youre shaming Yoshi-kun... ...Eh? I didnt feel anything though... Un...Onii-san protects Maika...Made Maika everyones ally and yet...I think it was impolite ...Think? Megu res at Maika. ...I do. Onii-san, Im sorry... No...Maika Why are you apologizing to me...?! I dont get it. Maika...looks at her own face in the mirror. ...What a horrible face. Maika has really lost everything. Papa and Mama...My house and my family, I can do nothing but to give up...! The face of a cornered child is reflected on the mirror. Maika...dont care anymore. I dont care about my life. I dont even know what I should do...! Thats a childs speech. She doesnt ept fate...only asking for the impossible. Maika-chan...are you sure that you dont care anymore? Yeah. Maika doesnt care anymore Maika throws away her life. ...Is this okay? What should I do? Can I do something about it/ What should I say...?! Before I can find my answer... Megu speaks to Maika. Is that so?...If Maika-chan gives up then...Yoshi-kun will find Maika-chans life... ...Megu?!!! ...Megumi-chan? Maika looks at Megu with a face of fear. Yoshi-kun will be the one to think about Maika-chan from now on. Maika-chan no longer needs to worry about herself. Live as Yoshi-kun says ...T-Thats. In exchange...Maika-chan will devote herself to Yoshi-kun. Live with the thought of how to please Yoshi-kun. Live for Yoshi-kuns sake. That is the only choice that you have right now...! ...Only one? Maika looks at Megu. Thats right. Maika-chan cannot think of anything else dont you?...Then Yoshi-kun will think of Maika-chans happiness. Whatever happens, Yoshi-kun will protect Maika-chan. Thats why...Maika-chan should just think of Yoshi-kun...! ...Is that okay? Maikas eyes captures me. ...I ...Yeah, thats right. Ill protect Maika. You dont need to worry about anything. Therefore...Maika should just think of me... Perhaps this is what Misuzu meant by Rule I think. Megu has reached the same conclusion as Misuzu. ...Is this really okay? Maika asks me again. ...I Thats not something Maika should ask. Maika should just answer me Understood, Ill do as you say...! I asserted. ...Maika must not hesitate anymore. Maika is too intelligent for a child so she thinks too much. Pretending to be an adult strangely while having a gap of a child...is the point that makes her hated by other women. Then...I just have to seal Maikas thoughts. Maika should no longer worry about herself. Yes...Onii-san. Maika will think about Onii-san from now on ...Maika answered calmly. Maikas face in the mirror have changed. From the abandoned girl...to a protected face of a girl. ...A face of a woman loved by someone. Once again, Maika looks at Megu... Not in the image of the mirror but the real Megu. Megumi-chan...thank you for telling Maika various things ...Megu Maika-chan...you should first begin by not shaming Yoshi-kun...! ...Y-Yes...Megumi-san Maikas attitude has changed towards Megu. Towards Maika... Call me Megu-oneechan... ...Eh? ...If you really intend to live as Yoshi-kuns woman...then well be propersisters Not just by words but sistersfrom the bottom of our hearts...! ...Megu looks at Maika seriously. Maika looks straight at Megu as well. ...Then Please take care of me...Megu-oneechan Maika said then bowed at Megu... I maybe an ipetent little sister but please continue to guide me Megu smiles at Maika. Yes...Megumi epts you...! Megu looks at me. Yoshi-kun...Lets Make Maika-chan your Little sister ...Little Sister?! Im already Yoshi-kuns wifein my heart. I think of myself as Yoshida Megumi Maika can no longer return to Shirasaka house too, so youll be Yoshi-kuns little sister...Live with the name Yoshida Maika Megu deres... Maika will be my Little sister ...Uhm, Megu-oneechan Maika speaks to Megu with a small voice What...are you dissatisfied Not that...I, onii-sans...No, If I be Onii-chans3 Little sisterI want to change everything...! ...Everything? My name has been misread as Manatsubefore That rtive of mine had the same name...and it was read as Manatsu ...Therefore Maika looks at me. Just now...Im am Yoshida Manatsu Please call me Mana Mana will be Onii-chans little sister...! Megu looks at me. Now, Yoshi-kun...call herMana...! ...I ...Mana Yes...Onii-chan Manas face loosens gently. Mana understood that she has to entrust everything about herself to me. This girl is already mine. Is this what Rulemeans? Entering Megu and my rule...Mana has regained her peace of mind...?! No...Isnt this just mere escapism? Just dependingto me on everything... Yoshi-kun...Us sisters dont have the power to be independent. Therefore...please let us rely on Yoshi-kun Megu said...Did she read my mind? ...Right, Misuzu-said: Childrens mind calms down when they are ruled... Megu is saying that she and Mana are still children... Therefore...They desire for a strong mind to Rulethem... Got it...Ill Ruleyou two...! I dered. Mana will be Onii-chans lewd little sister... ! ...Err ...Mana? Mana will be a cute little sister to have sex with only Onii-chan...! T-Thats...! Megu then speaks to me. Yoshi-kun...Us sisters still dont have the power to do anything for Yoshi-kun like the other women What we can do right now, is at least have Yoshi-kun enjoy our bodies...Isnt that right, Mana? Yes...Megu-oneechan ...Megu? ...Mana too? But...Megu-oneechan. Mana doesnt have much confidence...! ...Why? Because...Manas body is still childish, I dont think I can satisfy Onii-chan...! Megu told Mana. Im the same...Im no match against Katsuko-sans sexy body. In beauty, Nei-sans way over the top. Therefore, Megu has to use her whole body to serve Yoshi-kun ...Use the whole body to serve? I...If Yoshi-kun wants to have sex, I will do it with him anytime, anywhere. I will give my body to Yoshi-kun anytime he wants...! I see...If you cant win by quality, just fight with quantity! Thats not it...You should just always be close to him when Yoshi-kun wants to do it. Im fine being a tool to relieve lust. I want to be loved by Yoshi-kun the most among other women...! Megu said then kissed me...! Got it. Mana will be Onii-sans tool. Im fine being a little sister-cum-sex ve! Please love Mana always... ! Megu and Manas eyes were sparkling... Both of them are excited... This two are really sisters by blood. She already got Megus habit of saying I want to be a sex ve Mana just said the same thing now. In the end...I think this is because of their blood. Perhaps...Shirasaka bood. Megu and Manas true nature are both greedy in sex. No...Including Yukino...these sisters have lewd constitution. Megu...Have the strong thought of I should be an honor studentso her lewd constitution is shut in. Maika...has her wisdom and repulsion against Yukino, and the pride of being the good girl of the family, she has confined her interest in her own nature. I have opened the Pandoras box. Under my rule, the two girls brakes are blown off. Their limiters have beenpletely removed... These girls releases everything, their happiness, sadness...anxiety, and frustration through sex. I...have to take in the desire for sex of the two with all my best. This is my responsibility Lets get in the bath I prepared myself. Tonight, I will love these two without holding back... Yes...Dear Megu said Yes...Onii-chan Mana answers. ...Yoshi-kun, strip me Megu depends on me. Yoshi-kun will take off my underwear...! Megu told Maika happily. I unhooked Megus bra... Its fun to watch her breasts shake no matter how many times I saw it already. Yoshi-kun...take off the bottom too...! Eh...wasnt the promise just the bra? ...Hurry up Megu seems to be showing off how she flirts with me... Even though Megus face is dyed red in embarrassment already... ...Got it I hold Megus panty. I pull down the small piece of cloth across the stic ass mountain of Megus. Her thin pubic hair appears before me... Megu...raise your legs... I pull out Megus panty from her leg... Thank you...Take a look at Megus body Megus body is beautiful Her pink colored nipple is already standing. ...Megus body is for Yoshi-kun only Megu clings to me and lets me feel her nipple. Ufufu...Then, Megu will strip Yoshi-kun. Megu puts her hand on my pants... Wait...Onii-chan Mana speaks to me. Mana is still on her school uniform... Please strip Mana too ...Mana Im sure that it would be fun stripping Mana...Onii-chan...! Mana said bashfully. 1. Natsu no Imouto, Youll understand it as you read through, Im just putting it to give you a hint ? 2. Aha, haha, hahaha ? 3. This is how important naming is in this novel, Onii-san and Onii-chan changes the intimacy of calling already ? Chapter 122 122. Bodies in hot water/Dark urges ...Uuuuuu, Umu. With that said...the middle school and high school girl enters the bath. Sandwiched by the naked sisters, I soaked in warm water... What heaven is this? Anyway...Theres a big mirror in the bathroom of the love hotel, the image of the three of us naked is reflected on it... Everyones silent...unmoving. Err... The love hotels bath is wider than the normal, its great as theres still some room even with the three of us inside it... Or rather...its maybe because Mana is small. No...This bath is really wide. Its wide but...its shallow, or rather, this is the tub where you lie down actually. Therefore...the depth of the hot water isnt so much. Looking at the side...Megus breasts and Manas chest is saying Hello Therefore, Im somehow embarrassed to look on the side... ...Its fine however. Since we took off our clothes and entered the bath...the three of us didnt speak a word. The bath with three people is surrounded by strange silence. It feels somewhat strange...or rather, embarrassing Its unreasonably embarrassing. This...If theres only the two girls alone here, it would be a different situation... If its one-on-one it would turn serious... But, with the three of us in. Furthermore...Its two girls and me alone. I dont know where to look anymore... Somehow, I need to talk fairly... Which naked body should I take a look and where not to look so much... Aaaah...I dont know whats right anymore!!!! But still...the feet of two makes contact with my feet in the hot water... My penis is intensely erect. The two girls from both sides give it fleeting nces... Im giving nces on the twos pink nipples from time to time... ...Aaaaaaaah The hot bath is a bit lukewarm but...my body gets hotter as weve been soaked for a long time. My forehead is sweating. ...Yoshi-kun. Suddenly, Megu licks my sweat... ...Megu. She looks at me andughed. ...Bitter. Yoshi-kuns swear is bitter. It has a bit of saltiness too Megu said and showed her cute tongue to me. Pink tongue... I feel my erection turned to diamonds... ...Yoshi-kun, are you nervous? Megu is so nervous Megu rubs her breasts against me... My arm can feel the pointy nipples... ...If I say Yoshi-kun can do anything he wants with Megus body...Im sure that Yoshi-kun will be troubled...! ...Yes ...Youre right. Yoshi-kuns diligent after all... ...No A diligent man wont take a bath with two girls...1 But, thats what I love about you...! Megu licks my ear from the side. My body shivered. ...Manas embarrassed too? Megu gets ahead of me and asks Mana. ...I-Im embarrassed The middle school girl turned red. ...Mana. After I raped her in the noon...I took Mana to the bath. At that time, she was calm though... ...As expected, she was acting. ...Well, thats of course Shes alone with the man who raped her. In short, shes in a closed room with me... Shes in a state where she doesnt know what will happen... She acted an innocent child character on purpose to not stimte me in strange ways. Rather...Its amazing for Mana to be able to act in that situation... ...It was bad as well If she has cried and screamed, I would understand Manas feelings. And yet, her adaptability is too high so she pretended to be allright. But, that was just a Forced Smile... It was able to fool a dumb human like me... It wasnt able to fool adults like Minaho-neesan... But, Mana has sharply perceived that situation again so...she behaved overly familiar and selfish...drawing close up to me for protection...she has antagonized others. Katsuko-nee and Nei-san are kind by nature so they endured thinking that shes just a child. Just like Megu... Thinking back now...Margo-san didnt talk to Mana at all... Margo-san surely is super angry at Mana. Or rather...Minaho-neesan who talked to Mana calmly is the scarier one... Minaho-neesan...is the type that would smile when angry... Just as Megu said... Minaho-neesan saying This is thest chanceisnt normal... I was a bit surprised by those words... But...Being told by Megu, I thought naively that Minaho-neesan wont be casting away a pitiful child. I didnt know how much Minaho-neesan canpromise her own revenge n for my sake... Minaho-neesans n was to dispose Mana. I who didnt understand that...is very miserable. I thought naively...and was let to do what I want with Mana... I worsened the situation. For the wholeKuromori... Its all my responsibility. With the promise of making Mana my woman, Minaho-neesan removed her from her target of revenge... Yoshi-kun...What are you thinking? Megu looks at me in worry... ...Minaho-san? ...Yeah Megu kisses my cheek as I look down... If you feel that you did something for the people of the mansion...then apologize to Minaho-san tomorrow. Megu will apologize with you... Mana looks at me. Thats about Mana isnt it, Onii-chan? Yeah...Mana should apologize to everyone too Un...Got it Mana said without vigor. Lets forget about tomorrow...Yoshi-kun, should I wash your body? Megu smiles at me. Megus really kind. Kind and beautiful... Megu is too good of a woman for me. Ufu...You finally looked at Megu...! ...Megu! Look...Im washing you...! Ah...But, Mana and I entered the bath before getting out of the mansion. We were so muddy after all... Somehow...it feels strange washing my body multiple times a day. Were not Shizuka-chan2 Also...Were going to have sex after this... Im sure were going to take shower tomorrow as well. Therefore, its fine to be sweaty now... With my answer, Mana... Mana didnt think that shell have bath with Onii-chan twice a day. Right, Mana doesnt need to wash her body now. Well do it tomorrow morning... Or rather...Im a bit tired. If possible, I want to sleep right now. A lot of things happened today. I think its really too much... Megu took shower after club activities but...I want to wash my body with soap at least... Megu draws her body close to me. Yoshi-kun...can you wash me? Oh...Sure. Lets do it ...But, before that Megu looks at my penis thats showing out from the hot water.3 Im going to lick this ...Megu Yoshi-kun...Raise your waist. Try to let out the tip of your penis from the warm water...! I do as I was told. Raising my waist from the hot water...The tip of my erect ns shows itself. ...Ill suck it Megu puts my ns in her mouth. Shes sucking it with her lips... Yoshi-kun...Does it feel good? Yeah...It feels good. Im d. This...One of thedy in the mansion has taught me before. Saying that it pleases men when you lick mens penis in the bath...Im d I remembered it Megu stretches her tongue and licks my ns... Megus feeling super embarrassed.... Being naked in front of Yoshi-kun...taking bath together...and licking your penis like this... Megus face is dyed red in shame... But, her eyes are wet with passion. Id like to stay this embarrassed. I must not get used to it. If you get used to Megus naked body...wont it be boring for Yoshi-kun? Megu speaks while rubbing my red ns with her long and white fingers. Megus feeling very embarrassed right now...This is for Yoshi-kuns eyes only. Yoshi-kun will be the only one to see this embarrassing Megu! ...Megu. ...Yoshi-kun. You can touch Megus breasts. Touch my ass...tease that ce...Make Megu embarrassed. Megu is Yoshi-kuns toy...I want you to embarrass me a lot...! Megu hangs saliva on my ns...then strokes the ns tightly...! ...Aaaah! ...Onii-chan, does it feel good? Mana whispers to me. I can hear Mana swallowing her saliva... Manas aroused... It feels amazingly good...! Megu speaks to Mana while fiddling with my penis. Yoshi-kun...feels very good doesnt he? Its cute isnt he? Hes feeling good with Megus fingers. Megu likes seeing Yoshi-kun make a pleasured face...Megu will do anything embarrassing for Yoshi-kuns sake ...M-Megu-oneechan Mana thinks that she has to do something. But...she doesnt seem to guess what she should do. ...Megu-oneechan. What should Mana do? ...Megu I dont know. Think it yourself Saying that, she licks the ns with her tongue again. Shes enjoying my startled expression... A girl who cant do anything herself wont have anything...If Mana wont do anything then Megu will serve Yoshi-kun all alone tonight. Ill make Yoshi-kun take a look at only me. Id like him to love Megu a lot...! Megu seems to be educating Mana thoroughly. It as Misuzu says... I must disciplineher Think of it yourself. How can you make Yoshi-kun feel good? What should you do to please him? What should you say to make Yoshi-kun have fun...Megus desperately thinking that right now. Because, I want Yoshi-kun. I will do my very best to be loved by Yoshi-kun more than other girls...! Megu rubs my ns to her cheeks... Then kisses the side of my penis. ...Yoshi-kun. I love you. I love you...I love you so much. Hey...touch me Megu takes my hand and leads it between her crotch... Though were in hot bath...I can clearly tell. Megus pussy is wet with love nectar. Look...That ce is wet isnt it? Its because Yoshi-kun is here. Megu is with Yoshi-kun so shes wet... Touch it...thats right. This is an entrance only for Yoshi-kun...no one can enter but Yoshi-kun. You see, Megu is born to be vited by Yoshi-kun...! ...Megu...My Megu...! Megu straddles on me... ...Ahn! Megu cant hold back anymore. Yoshi-kun, order Megu...! Megu is looking at me with moist eyes...! Im a woman who cant cum without Yoshi-kuns permission. Please allow Megu...! ...Allow? I want it...I want Yoshi-kun to fill Megus insides...! Megus face looks in pain...shes looking forward to my intrusion... I answer to Megus expectations...! Megu...I want to have sex with you! Let me put it in! Megus face is melting away...! Yes...Deaar~...! Just like that...My erect penis enters Megus entrance underwater...! ...Afuu! The two of us are connected facing each other in the bath! The sharp ns thrust into the soft meat lip thats wet with love nectar! ...Nnnnnuu! Megu raises her voice...! Shes making a pained face...! My penis invades deeper inside Megu! ...aaaaahn! Im breaking through Megus insides! Yesterday, the road that just had its virginity broken is narrow...My penis is spreading it. ...Megus face looks like shes in pain. But still, Megu doesnt try to stop receiving me...! Megu...does it hurt? Are you okay?! ...Its fine! I like it painful! Just like that...Megu epts me to the root...! The ns is kissing the deepest part...! ...haa, haa, haa Megus breathing moves her shoulder. As expected, the insertion is still tight. She rxes herself and entrusts her body to me. Our lower body ismectedpletely under the hot water...! Megus cute breasts is before my eyes. Megus breasts shake up and down matching her deep breathing. Her pink nipple...are like ripe fruits. ...Lick it Megu spoke to me with an angels smile. ...Its Yoshi-kuns. Only Yoshi-kun and Yoshi-kuns child can lick it ...I Grabbed Megus nipples. Sucked it. Rolled my tongue on it... ...Ahn...It feels good Her vagina mps tightly... I enjoy Megus breasts with my face. I lick her nipples with my tongue... ...Megus d to be a woman Megu looks at me and smiles happily Im happy being Yoshi-kunswoman...! ...Megu. ...Megu. ...Megu...!!! Were having sex in water thats warmer than air. And...Megus insides is hotter than the water...! I can feel the difference of the temperature of the air, the water, and Megus vagina! ...It feels good. Having sex in bath feels really good. We continued having sex while making noises in water when we piston... ...Megus epting Yoshi-kun with her whole body right now. I, now...I love you Yoshi-kun. I love Yoshi-kun. Love! I love Yoshi-kuuun...!!...Dear! My dear! Megus already no good without you. Megus your ve. A ve-like wife...!! I can no longer hold back. In the hot water...I shake Megus body from below! I push up Megus womb from below...! ...Ah...Aaah...Aaaaah! Megus raising a big gasping voice...! Her face looks like shes in so much pain. Her moist eyes are looking at me. She keeps kissing my face repeatedly... Megu...are you really okay? Doesnt it hurt? Megu shakes her body...! The hot water sshes...! It still hurts a bit...make it hurt more...Megu likes the pain! Megu...thrusts her waist! Shes lowering her ass hard to let my erection hit her uterus! Aah...That movement feels good...Megu Really?...Is Megu really pleasing Yoshi-kun? Is Megu useful to Yoshi-kun?! Yeah...Megus body feels good!...I want to have sex with Megu all the time! If only we can stop the time...! Its fine. Well do it always...! No matter how long, no matter how many times! Megu will be Yoshi-kuns ve! Megu...Tightens her vagina! With my penis buried on her deepest part...she turns her waist in circles. Ugh...Im being squeezed. ...Ufufu. Does it feel good? You see I learned it from a senior from the club ...Megu smiles Senpai taught me a technique to please Yoshi-kun...! What kind of club is the track and field! Did you know Yoshi-kun...Womens anus and the pussy have muscle thats connected like a figure of eight...Therefore, if you tighten your anus, that ce would tighten as well...! Saying that...Megu licks my lips. ...Im learning a lot of things. I will study anything just to please Yoshi-kun...! ...Megu! ...Aaah! ...But, I will never get used to sex. I wont drown. My sex will be only to please Yoshi-kun. I will never forget this very shameful emotion...Yoshi-kun should vite the embarrassed Megu...! ...Megu wants to be vited? Can Megu not love normal sex? ...un. Megu wants to be vited by Yoshi-kun. Id like to be vited. I want to be treated like a toy. I want to be a toy! I want to be Yoshi-kuns favorite toy! Megu...exposes her heart to me ...Megu wants to be a sex doll! Megu is born to be vited by Yoshi-kun after all. Im a sex doll only for Yoshi-kun. You can make a mess out of Megu...! Her waist shakes... My erection polishes up Megus insides... ...Got it. Megu is my sex toy...But Ill treasure you. Ill love and treasure you...Ill take a look after you forever...! I embraced Megus naked back... Megu leaks out hot tears from what I said. ...Im happy! Im so happy! Yoshi-kun said that hell treasure Megu! Hell treasure Megu. I love you Yoshi-kun! Ill give it to you! Ill give my all to you! Megu will give her everything to you...! ...Aaaaaaaaaaaaaah! The hot lump is rising. ...Megu, Im about to! Megu looks at me and shouts. Its fine! Give it to Megu! Please pour it inside Megus stomach! ...C-Cumming! Yoshi-kun, show Megu your cumming face...the face that feels the best! ...Uuuuuu! ...Meguuuuuu!! ...Byurururu My semen spouts...! ...Ah...Its pouring in! Yoshi-kun...its reaching me! Were having sex in the bath! My penis is piercing the deepest part of Megu... Its releasing white liquid like a fountain!!! ...Yoshi-kuns warmth...is soaking into Megus baby chamber!!! I look at Megus face while ejacting. Megus looking at me too. ...I love you... I love you dear...! ...Megu...Megu...My Meguu...! We kiss while embracing each other... My ejactions not ending...! ...how is it? You came a lot? Megu smiles while still connected to me. Un. I let out a lot inside Megu...! Megu licks my lips. You let out a lot...I can feel Yoshi-kuns semen reaching my womb. Megus inside is filled by Yoshi-kun...! Megus vagina tightens. Megus inside is sucking out the semen thats left in my penis...! But...I want more. Megus womb is telling me that it wants more of Yoshi-kuns semen...! Megu puts her tongue in my mouth. Our tongues twined... ...Onii-chan I can hear a crying voice of a girl in my ear... ...Please look at Mana too ...Mana Mana whos been watching us have intense sex... Her eyes are moist... She has her hand between her crotch...Shes stimting her clitoris. ...Mana, you must not order Yoshi-kun Megus DiscipliningMana while clinging to me. If you want to be seen then present yourself. Think on how you can please Yoshi-kun...! Fill your head with only Yoshi-kun! Throw yourself and think only about Yoshi-kun...! Hearing Megu...Mana stands up. While the hot water drips down...the young naked body stands up. I admire Manas naked body while still connected to Megu. An immature body thats still growing. But still, her breasts begin to assert itself already. Cute and puffed up stomach. A body of a 14 year old that doesnt have much muscle. Her ass meat is still not thick. But...Its awfully soft and I already know its sticity. Mana stands before me. Mana shows her hairless slit in front of my face. ...Onii-chan, please take a look Mana speaks to me in a tense voice... ...Its Manas pussy that was made a womanby Onii-chan today... Mana sits on the edge of the tub and spread her legs wide. I can clearly see her slightly swollen vagina., ...I want Onii-chan to go inside again. And do lewd things with Mana again...! Manas trembling. Mana...is actually scared Mana told me. ...Im scared. But Mana opens up her vagina with her finger. Its wet. The love nectar is dripping down... Mana...is much more scared being abandoned by Onii-chan! ...Mana! Manas body is still a child...so I dont think its fun for Onii-san to have sex. But...Mana doesnt have anything to give Onii-chan...! Megu reacts to Manas words. Manas still being arrogant...! Mana trembled in surprise...! Having a childish body or unable to do anything...Isnt that just Manas selfish convenience? If you have time to think that then think on how can Manas insubstantial body please Yoshi-kun! Concentrate only on Yoshi-kun! ...Megu-oneechan If this continues, Mana will never be embraced by Yoshi-kun until tomorrow mornign. Unless I report it to Minaho-san...Mana wont have the awareness that shes Yoshi-kuns woman...!4 Megu tightens her vagina as she speaks with Mana. But...Mana doesnt know what to do...! If you dont know then shouldnt you just ask Yoshi-kun? What do you want me to do?...! Megus Educationis harsh... Megus desperate as well. If ever tomorrow, Minaho-neesan didnt ept Mana as a woman5... Mana would be disposed... For the kind Megu cornering Mana this far... Megu herself understands that tonight is a crisis... Onii-chan...What should Mana do? Manas face looks afraid. Yoshi-kun...just clearly say what you think. Yoshi-kun, what do you want to do with Mana? Let out everything in your heart...! Megus words... I looked at Mana once again. Not as a girl thats cornered to a pitiful situation. But...I look at Manas body as a woman.... Why am I deeply attached to this girl?... Since when did I think of risking my life for Mana? When I take a look at her frightened trembling face...I finally noticed. As expected...I like this kind of face. Furthermore...I have the desire to do horrible things to women with this face... More...I want to make even more afraid. I want to make her cry. ...I want to rape her I reveal my true feelings. I...want to make a mess and rape Mana...! ...I understand. What I was fixated about mana... I enjoyed the first time I raped Mana. I was pleased raping Mana forcibly. I felt sorry about that... Afterwards, I tried to protect Mana desperately... Im the worst. ...Its fine, do that Megu whispers to me... Yoshi-kun should just vent out his feelings honestly...! ...Megu Were...Yoshi-kuns women...! Megu licks my ear. In exchange...you must not do it with other women...! Megu knows my dark libido... Yesterday, she saw my situation raping Yukino... Thats why...shes telling me to release my libido to my women Its fine...Mana is also Yoshi-kuns woman...therefore you can make a mess out of her...! If you reverse those words, it means that I cant embrace Yukino anymore... Mana...Yoshi-kun wants to rape you What would you do? ...Mana! Onii-chan...please rape me as you want...!!! 1. Say before you take a bath with more than two ? 2. I dont know whether its a name or a term, but heres the raw 󤸤ʤ顣 Shizuka can also mean Quiet/Silent, Calm/Peacerful, Slow/Unhurried ? 3. I would like to put Megu looks at my periscope, but I endured it ? 4. Minahoˈ椷ʤ......ManaˤϡYoshi-kunΡŮȤƤҙޤ...... ? 5. this refers to her being his woman ? Chapter 123 123. Mana is Onii-chans...! ...When I was in middle school, I heard this from a friend named Takahashi I sit on the edge of the bathtub. On top of my legs is the naked Mana... Ah...I lived in a dorm when I attended an all boys middle school. Takahashi goes to the high school in there. I was able to sneak out somehow... Mana and I are reflected in the mirror in the bathroom of the love hotel. Mana whos being carried by the naked me is trembling in fear. Maikas face looks so pitiful. Then you see. Then Takahashi has a brother who goes to university...Then, when it was during winter break, Takahashis brother said this when he returned home Embracing her from the back...I massage Manas small breasts with my fingers. No...It doesnt have much volume to be massaged by fingers. But still, when I put my hands on it...I can feel clear sticity from the bare skin of the 14 year old girl. The still hard chest of a middle school girl. I enjoy that feeling with the palm of my hand... Women really looks good with long hair. Girls with long hair means that they take great care of it everyday. Women with silky smooth hair obviously have honest and proper character when you date them...! I lick Manas white fair back. Manas body trembled...! The parts I licked are having goosebumps...! Hearing that, Takahashi got surprised...Because Takahashis brother never dated a girl with a long hair... I kiss Manas nape... Mana twitched. But...Shes enduring it. Sucking the skin under her back hair, there remains a red mark. Is this what a kiss mark is? Okay...Lets make a lot more. I keep sucking out Manas nape... Then...When Takahashis brother went out, he secretly opened his brothersputer. Well, I think its about looking for erotic images or videos hidden but...I dont have aputer so I dont know it...It seems that men are collecting lewd videos they collected from the inte to theirputer...! I touch Manas nipples from behind... Manas nipple is stink hiding under her are. When you look at the tip of the right nipple in the mirror...it has a small dent that looks like youll fit a screwdriver in it. I poke it with my finger... Though its sunken under her are...I can tell that Manas nipple is getting hard. Then, Takahashi take a look at his brothers saved lewd videos, one by one...and he noticed something...! I bite Manas ear. Mana raised a Ahn!voice. The women in the lewd videos Takahashis brother saved up...are all women with big eyes and mouth...! I touch Manas stomach... Squishy...but her waist is thin. The skin of this 14 year old girl is tight. Somehow...Her skin feels a bit thick. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-sans skin are a bit thin. It feels like theres plump meat under the thin skin. As for Mana...Theres hardly any fat felt under the thick skin. Theres a bit on her breasts and ass... Then, Takahashi has noticed it...Speaking of which, all of the women my brother dated have big eyes and mouth I touch Manas thighs... What a soft and fluffy feeling... When I stroke it, theres beads of hot water flowing through it. I guess this is what they say water resisting skin... In short...themon feature of the women in his saved videos are...Women with big eyes and mouth...But it ispletely unrted to Takahashis brothers Preferencewhich is Long hair... Manas ass... When I touch it, her body twists... Its a thin ass without any meat yet. But, when I touch it...This middle school girl ass has the sticity of a rubber... Then, in the end Takahashis conclusion is...men dont really know the type of girl they like...they dont know but they chose their own preference Therefore...he said If you want to know his true taste, then take a look at hisputer If you find amon feature on the women...then you should know what he actually likes... My finger finally touches Manas slit... Its wet... Manas secret lips is reflected on the mirror... After it lost its virginity...it had sex multiple times. Its swelling a bit. But still...this hairless slit of a 14 year old girl... Its perfectly closed... Mana...Do you get what Im saying? I whisper on Manas ears... ...I-I dont Mana is shaking. If ever I had aputer... Im sure that the images I have collected would be all girls with the same face as Mana... ...Eh? The beautiful girl in the mirror expresses her surprise. I think I physiologically like faces like Mana...Manas face is very beautiful. Your eyes are big, your nose is high...your lip is a bit thick, it feels sexy. Perhaps, my taste is a girl that has Manas face...! Its different from love... ...Taste Its simply...like. Whether you like a cat or a dog... Liking croissant more than bread...that level of taste. ...T-Thank you very much...Onii-chan Mana thanked me though shes trembling. But sorry...I like to see women that has face like Manas to have a troubled look... I arrived at the truth. This dark, dark...urge. ...I told you about this before but...Ive yearned for Manas sister, Yukino since the entrance ceremony... Even though I say its yearning, its a bit different. Everyday...Ive been masturbating while imagining I rape Yukino... I rape Yukinos body in my head everyday...! Manas body stiffen in my arms... I didnt want to love Yukino. I dont want Yukino to be my lover... I wanted to rape Yukino. A lovely beautiful girl I could never reach... I want her to be stained by my semen...! Thats my nature as a man... My miserably, and ugly lust... When I discovered that Yukino and Endou are going out, I received shock... I feared that Endou might take away Yukinos virginity. I want to trample Yukinos virginity by all means...I dont want it to be stolen by some other guy. If Endou embraces her, I wont be able to imagine raping Yukino in my head...! My face in the mirror... Is a face of a miserable man...! Mana looks at my face in fear... I am dying to make Yukinos body a mess...! I want to release all of the feelings I have inside Yukinos womb! The hatred for my parents...the anxiety to the future...the loneliness and despair... All of it, along with my semen, I want to ejacte it inside Yukino...! Thats right...I just used Yukino as an outlet of my heart... The feelings Ive saved up...is released to Yukino. ...Then, you raped Onee-chan? Mana spoke. Mana...youre forbidden to call Yukino Onee-chan! Megu speak from the bathtub. Megus pushing her breasts to my back while... Teasing my penis with her hand... Mana is already Yoshida Manaisnt she?! Youre not Shirasaka Maika!...Call Yukino Yukino-san! Megus instructing her strictly...! Okay...Did Onii-chan raped Yukino-san? Mana shrinks, then asks me. Yes, Yoshi-kun participated in the rape. He asked Minaho-san and Yoshi-kun torn Yukinos virginity...! Megu spoke before I can answer. Shes speaking as if Yukino has been gangbanged... Shes giving an impression that Im not alone. Yeah...I desperately begged Minaho-neesan. I want to take Yukinos virginity by all means...! Is that so...Yukino-sansfirst time is also rape... Mana said sadly. But, isnt that great...Mana? Megu speaks happily while rubbing my ns. Yoshi-kun liked your face...! ...Eh? Mana looks at Megu in the mirror. Isnt that righjt? Yoshi-kun liked Manas face so Yoshi-kun took you from Minaho-san, isnt it? If not...Mana wouldve experienced something more horrible...just like Yukino...! Megu stretched her red tongue and licked my back...! I feel pleasure running through my bak...! Yoshi-kun...What horrible thing happened to Yukino? Megu whispers to my ears... I heard that she was vited 13 times on her first night...what happened afterwards? Is Megu telling me to talk about everything that happened to Yukino...? No...Megus telling me to confess. Confess everything I did to Yukino. Afterwards...Yukino was vited in a car while watching her lover and the baseball club members practice. Then...shes also vited in an abandoned school building...was peed on, and peed in front of everyone...its all recorded in camera. Photographed. Mana is shaking. But, her eyes are open and is looking at me in the mirror. I continued talking to Mana in the mirror. Then...She was called into a public restroom in the park in the middle of her date with her boyfriend...and was prostituted twice. Afterwards, she walked in the town in a miniskirt without wearing any panty...vited while being watched by men in the red light district... Yukino was vited in front of her house too... ...Thats Mana bes speechless...! Then...yesterday... When I was about to speak, Megu intervenes. Megu will continue from here. Megu saw what happened yesterday... Yukino was teased by vibrators and electric shock in front of people and she turned to aughingstock. Then, she was made to wear a bridal gown...and was raped by a man in a ce that looks like a church. I feel sorry for Yukino who cant wear bridal gowns anymore. She cant marry anymore...If you experience something like that, youll be always remembering the time when you were raped...! Its as if Megu is possessed by Minaho-neesan. No...Megus doing it on purpose. Megu is performing Minaho-neesans Spellbound wordsto rule Manas heart...! Megu is a woman of Kuromori...Minaho-neesans Eighth toy Thats not all...Mana. Yukino had a worse behavior than Mana so...she wasnt taken to Ikeda-sensei like Mana or Misuzu-san after she lost her virginity ...Does that mean?! Manas trembles violently. Thats right...Yukinos the only one whos not taking contraceptive pills. Minaho-san intends to make Yukino pregnant. Shell make Yukino give birth in substitute for her who cant bear one...! Thats cruel. Too horrible! Manas eyes have tears spilling... Mana...Stop that Megu scolds Mana in a low voice. ...Megu-oneechan? Mana cant understand Megus anger...! Mana has no time to sympathize with Yukino...! Does Mana want to experience the same...No, even worse than Yukino?! ...No...I dont want to! Mana shook her head...! Who do you thank for being brought to the doctor?! Is it because Mana is a good girl? ...No. Its thanks to Onii-chan. Mana...has been bad all this time You know that Yoshi-kun has been protecting Mana from Minaho-san all this time, dont you...?! Yes...I do And now...You do know that Manas still in a life or death situation, dont you? ...Megus words pierces Mana. ...Yes Then...Throw away that princessmoodpletely ...Megu-oneechan? Think seriously...What does Mana have to do to be approved by Minaho-san? ...Megu? Mana...thinks. Yoshi-kun...Lets abandon the naive ideas. Minaho-san is on a do-or-die game with her life on the line...If theres even a slight possibility of Mana betraying us...if theres even a slight possibility of her sabotaging us...its determined that shell be disposed ...T-Thats right. Minaho-neesan...is shouldering the lives of the whole Kuromori... We cant overlook the insecure element of Mana. Minaho-san wont ept anything half-hearted...what would you do, Mana?! Mana...! Mana answers...! I think, Mana has to be Onii-chans ve Mana answered with a crying face. ...I think so too. ...If you dont persist through that, Minaho-san will never ept Mana ...ve ...Therefore, Megu-oneechan told me earlier to stop thinking about myself and just think about Onii-chan...! Thats right. If ever Mana tries to give priority to herself...at that moment, Minaho-san will cast away Mana. Were already at that level...! ...Mana has always been selfish, disobedient, and conceited... Mana reflects deeply. Did Manas image detoriate that much for Minaho-neesan...? No...If I recall, she wasnt seen as someone that can be trusted. If Mana wants to live like a human in the future...She has to be aplete ve. Its okay, Yoshi-kun will love you as a Little sisterproperly. But, Mana must not depend on Yoshi-kuns love...Mana is a ve after all...! ...Is that okay? Mana nods her pale face. Tears are umting in her eyes... Yes...Mana was a fool who took advantage of kindness... Having never thought of being a ve...Ive been impolite once again...! ...Mana ...You understand it well. Mana Yes. Mana will be Onii-chans ve. I will set my heart on bing a ve...Ill learn the spirit of being a ve...! Mana swears to herself in the mirror. Mana will make herself fall to a ve... Yoshi-kun...Thats how it is ...No, but Yoshi-kun doesnt need to mind it. Just think of Mana as your Little sisteras you do and just love her. Mana will selfishly convince herself that shesYoshi-kuns ve... ...But Understand that this is necessary for Mana... ...I Mana turned to me. Onii-chan...Thank you for saying that you want to rape Mana Mana is desperately forcing herself to smile... Shes bing my ve to get over her fear of being vited. ...Mana Mana is a very clever girl. Shes a girl who didnt lose her sense of self, shes adaptive to the situation. Because of that, she was hated by Minaho-neesan and others though... Mana has the strong willpower and acting ability... That kind of Mana...is convincing herself that Shes my ve... Whats going on...?! Thank you for liking Manas face! Please rape Mana a lot...Im sure Ill get used to it Mana clings to me. Her small breasts rubs against my chest. Mana...you must not get used! Yoshi-kun wants to rape the Mana who has the afraid face. You must not get used to rape. You should be scared of it...! Megu said something illogical. Got it Megu-oneechan...Mana wont get used to sex. Ill always be scared of it...! Manas forcing herself smile while trembling. Now...Yoshi-kun, rape Mana ...Megu You like Manas face dont you?...Its okay. Yoshi-kuns hatred, anxiety, loneliness, and despair... You can release it all inside Mana along with your semen...! ...Eh? Yoshi-kun is always enduring everything...Theres a lot of bad thing thats umting in your heart. This is why you want to rape a girl like Yukino, dont you ...Megus eyes are in pain. Yeah...Im the worst guy Its not...Youre very cute. I love you, Yoshi-kun! ...Megu? ...Its fine. Expose the true Yoshi-kun in front of us. It doesnt matter if its shameful or ugly. We will clear up all of the dark feelings collected in Yoshi-kuns heart...! ...But. ...Doesnt that mean? Were Yoshi-kuns women...we want to ept all the good things and bad things about Yoshi-kun...! Now...release all your pent up desires on Mana! Mana will be in charge of that today...therefore Megu speaks. ...You dont need Yukino anymore, do you? ...I shivered. Megu...is trying to tear Yukino away from me. Shes trying to change the outlet of my emotions to Mana from Yukino... Mana...From now on, youre Yoshi-kuns rape ve. Youll be vited anytime whenever Yoshi-kun is in ill humor. Arent you d? Yoshi-kun needs Mana...! ...Mana is needed? Mana asks Megu. Un...Whenever Yoshi-kun have sex with someone else, hes always taking care of his partner. Thats nice but...Yoshi-kun needs a partner who he can release his dark desires on. If he doesnt have someone like that...Yoshi-kun will break in the future Megu dered. Hes currently venting it out on Yukino...But, Yukinos disqualified. Yukino doesnt have the capacity to ept a mans desire...Shes an idiot you know... Un...Yukino-sansan idiot Yukino...your Sistersare backstabbing you... Therefore...I think Mana is qualified. Yoshi-kun, dont you think so too? ...I Yoshi-kun...take a look at Manas face again I look at Manas face as Megu told me. ...As expected, Manas face is Yoshi-kuns type? ...Yeah Do you want to vite Mana...? ...I Answer honestly. We wont get away from Yoshi-kun because of something like that. We want to know Yoshi-kuns real feelings...! ...My real feelings We want Yoshi-kun to expose his heart to us...! ...U I want to ravish Mana. I want to make a mess out of Mana whenever I feel in ill humor. I want to make Mana my rape ve...! ...Oh I showed my dark desires to Megu and Mana. ...Do you need Mana? Mana asks me... I dont mind being a sex ve or a rape ve...do you really think that you need Mana from the bottom of your heart...?! In the end...Manas pride will be thest line. Her pride wont allow her to be saved from pity... Mana...At least think that she wants to be needed Even if she bes a Rape ve... ...I do. I need my rape ve Mana...! Mana kneels before me...! ...Mana. ...Thank you for needing Mana, Onii-chan. Mana will be living as Onii-chans rape vefrom now on...Ill do my very best to be loved forever...so please, dont abandon me. Please dont throw Mana away... Mana licks my feet. Just like how a dog submits itself. Mana...What you said just now, swear that to Yoshi-kun three times a day. If Mana wont do at least that, you cant be a rape vewill you? Megu makes Mana fall even further... Yes...I promise. Mana is Onii-chans ve. I swear to be your ve throughout my life...! She kisses my feet again and again. During the daytime...I washed Manas foot. And now...Manas kissing my foot... As my ve. Yoshi-kun...embrace Mana Megu said while stroking my penis. Mana just swore to be your rape ve...if you dont rape her with all your might, shell worry if Yoshi-kun really needs her or not...! ...Megu. Onii-chan...please vite Mana! Please release all of Onii-chans gloomy emotions inside Mana! Mana is a rape ve for that sake! ...I ...I Mana...put you hands on the mirror and stick out your butt...! I ordered Mana... Yes...Onii-chan...! Mana holds to the mirror... And sticks out her ass in one go. Is this good enough?...Onii-chan But still...Manas body is trembling. Shes still feeling fear from having sex. Look at your own face reflected in the mirror...! ...Yes I pushed my erect penis in Manas vagina. ...Hiii!! Feeling the ns touching her...Mana trembled. ...Are you scared, Mana? Im very scared. Itll get scarier you know ...Please make it scarier Mana opens her slit with her fingers... Her love nectar is spilling down... What...arent youpletely wet?...Are you aroused, Mana? I dont know...Its just that my stomach feels hot...! ...Youre a pervert, Mana Yes...Mana is a lewd girl. Onii-chan, please punish this bad Mana...! ...You wont be epting any man other than me throughout your life! Yes...Manas already Onii-chans property. Im a ve only for Onii-chan Manas voice sounds shrilling... Manas body is trembling... Her face looks frightened in the mirror... I want to make that face cry even more...! ...Ill vite you! Mana! I pushed my ns inside Manas slit! ...Ouuch!! The face in the mirror endures the pain! Manas pussy that was virgin just a while ago...! The vagina that hasnt recovered from pain is invaded by my desire! ...Are you scared, Mana? ...Im scared, Im scaaared!!! Her small and narrow hole is expanded forcibly by my penis...! ...aaaaaaaaah! Mana exims...! ...Shes being ravished! ...Manas being vited!! Okay...Lets push it to the deepest part! I pierce my penis to the root! ...Ouch...It hurts...!! A foreign object is being pushed into Manas stomach thats about to burst. Shes spilling out hot tears like rain... ...Cute. Does it hurt that it made you cry?...Are you feeling pain? Manas enduring face is very beautiful, I think... ...Hey, look at the mirror I ordered Mana. Take a look at your own face as I rape you... Mana...looks at herself... ...Its embarrassing...Its shameful ...Youre beautiful, Mana. Manas face when shes being raped by me is the cutest I whisper in Manas ear while piercing her from the back . What kind of face am I making right now? Onii-chans making a scary face. But, it looks so pleased ...It feels good. Raping Mana feels really good I raise Manas body from behind... I can see the part where we are connected in the mirror. Look...take a look at it Mana. Were connected Aah...Onii-chan is inside Mana...! Mana shed tears again...! Its really inside...Something that big is all inside Mana? Thats right...Im raping Mana right now What should I do...Mana is being raped...! ...Im moving I slowly use my waist...! Aaaaahn...Itsing inside Mana! Its entering! Itsing in again! I can see it...its exposed!!...Mana is being raped by Onii-chan...! Mana is looking at her raped self and is indulging herself in the suffering...! I can no longer hold back...! Mana, put your hands in the mirror again...Im going in a dash until I ejacte! Yes...Onii-chan Mana puts her hand on the mirror. I gripped Manas waist...! ...Itll hurt! ...I-Im scared !! I start a violent piston! ...Ouch, ouch, ouch! It huuuurts!! My penis is being stroked by the narrow vagina! I ram deeper towards Manas uterus! Ouch! It hurts deep inside! Manas face in the mirror is enduring the pain and suffering! Her tears spill down and sshes on the bathroom floor...! Onii-chan...Onii-chan...Onii-chaaan...!! Mana can no longer shout anything but Onii-chan Shes just desperately enduring the mans cruelty...! I touch Manas breasts from behind! I tease her nipples...! Oh...the desire to ejacte rises in a dash! Mana...Im releasing it! Im going to release it inside Mana! I look at Mana in the mirror! Cum! Defile Manas body! Make it dirty! Onii-chan! ...Aaaaaaah ...Cumming! ...Itsing1 Its rising up...!! ...M-Manaaaaaaaa!!! My semen blows out!! ...Aaah!!! Onii-chan!! Manas womb is trembling as semen pours in...! ...Itsing out right now! We look at each other in the mirror I can tell...I can feel it...Onii-chan is pouring it inside Mana right now!! Doku, dokudoku, doku...! My penis pulsates and sent white liquid to Mana...! ...Manaaa! I stab in my waist and squeezes it to thest drop...! Aaaah...Onii-chan, does it feel good? Mana asks me. ...It does, what about Mana? Mana doesnt know...But The 14 year old girl in the mirror looks at me while being impregnated... The Mana in the mirror makes a pleased face... ...Mana Mana is surely a pervert...an abnormal pervert1 My ejaction finally ends. I embrace Manas body from behind. Thats great...Mana is a rape vefor only me Un...Youre right. Onii-chan Thank you...Mana. I feel refreshed after ejacting inside Mana...! I kissed Manas ear from behind... I pull out my penis from Mana. The remains of the sperm drips out from her slit opened wide. Mana turns to me, putting her ass in the bathroom floor. Mana should be the one thanking you for using her body, Onii-chan... ...Mana Mana looks at Megu Megu-oneechan...sex is amazing Megu looks at us satisfied. Mana never knew that its so pleasant to use her own body to make Onii-chan feel good Mana smiles at Megu. I think so too...When I make Yoshi-kun feel good, I feel d that Im born a woman un...Manas d to be a woman as well. Im d its Onii-chan. Im d Im his ve...! Megu asks Mana. How is it Mana?...Want to continue? Continue... The life of a rape ve... From now on...Mana will continue bing my outlet of my desires... ...Mana ...Un. Even if its rape, I know Onii-chan likes Mana... Mana nods. Once again, we entered the bath and washed the sweat and love nectar. Yoshi-kun...wash Megus body Speaking of which, theres that too. Got it When I take the sponge, Megu... I dont need sponge... ...Megu? Wash me with your hand...! I put body soap on my hand... Then...washed Megus body. ...Aahn, it feels good Megu whispers to me. I thoroughly enjoy Megus body by the palm of my hand... ...You can touch me lewder you know Megu said. No...Touch me lewder. I want you to touch me...! Her breasts, stomach, back, legs, ass, and even her crotch are washed cleanly by me... I showered Megu and washed away the bubble... Then, we warmed our body in the bathtub again... When I decided to get out of the bath... Its okay to take a rest after the bath, but... Megu smiles at me. Attach the cor we received a while ago on Megu. Yoshi-kun has the chain. Megu will be Yoshi-kuns dog...I want you to vite me from behind like a dog...! Megu pleads me with passionate eyes... I want to be vited by Yoshi-kun while looking at myself in the mirror too...! ...Megu. My crotch hardens again... Mana wants to do it too? Lets be Yoshi-kuns pet Mana... If Onii-chan wants to do it... Mana doesnt prioritize her own desires anymore. She thinks about what I want before anything... Well done, Mana...You said the right thing...! Mana doesnt forget to EducateMana... I... Un. Lets go with cor y, Mana. Ah, but, I only have one chain to be attached Thats right...Tamayo-san gave me only one If we have only one...Megu-oneechan can have it Mana will be watching over That might be the right answer as well If it was the previous Maikashed calmly say Lets get another one from Tamayo-san Okay...Lets get out of the bath first. I want to drink something. Im feeling thirsty Right The three of us get out of the bath. When I open the door... Theres one woman standing in there... A tall woman wearing ck clothes. ...It seems that her Educationis going well She smiles with her usual cold eyes... ...Eeeeeeh? W-Why are you here? M-Minaho-neesan...?!!!! 1. Hentai no Inranna, which means almost the same but Inran goes with Debauched, lewd,scivious, lecherous, scious, wild ? Chapter 124 124. Crimes and punishment. Mana and I are in nk surprise as... Minaho-neesan suddenly appeared. Megu speaks to Minaho-neesan with a resolute expression. ...You couldve given us a bit more time ...Megu ...Did she know that Minaho-neesan came? Megumi, do you want that cor y that much? Minaho-neesan smiles at Megu... ...Yes Megu answers with blushing cheeks. Its okay...you can do itter ...Err What does this mean? Mana came to her senses...! Mana then kneeled on the bathroom floor naked...! Her forehead touches the floor. My, whats wrong with her? Minaho-neesan speaks in a sadistic tone... ...Mana doesnt answer. ...Whats wrong, Mana When I asked her, Mana... Onii-chan...please allow me to ask for forgiveness on Yuzuki-sama! Mana said while her forehead touches the floor. Ah...Sure. Minaho-neesan, Mana said that she wants to apologize... Hmm...Is that so? Minaho-neesan stands in front of Mana... ...Maika-san, no, youre Mana-san arent you?...I allow you to speak to me...! Minaho-neesan dominates Mana as a Ruler...! Mana... Yuzuki-sama...I, have been impolite to everyone, to Yuzuki-sama since the beginning of the day. I am very sorry...! Manas voice is desperate. Shes apologizing to Minaho-neesan with a shaking voice...! Please punish me ordingly...! However, please dont punish Onii-chan. Please! Eh...Me? ...Ah. ...I see. Manas my woman... My Little sister...My Rape ve Naturally...Manas misconduct is caused by myck of supervision... Manas sins are my sins. ...Oh ...I Why am I this idiotic? I never noticed something important until someone tells it!!! I kneeled next to Mana in hurry...! I kneeled in front of Minaho-neesan while still naked!!! ...Minaho-neesan, Im sorry! I will properly DisciplineMana for her sins! I will take all the punishment...Please spare Mana! I stick my forehead on the bathroom floor. My head bumps against the floor because of the momentum. But still...I desperately rub my forehead on the tiles...! Sure...For the time being, you two passed Minaho-neesan told us. ...Raise your heads. Look at me The two of us looked up from the floor to Minaho-neesan... ...Yoshida-kun. I wanted you to learn the responsibility of a manto his woman You must not spoil them...1 You must scold her so she wont cause trouble to other people, she must be punished as well. If you cant do that...I can always take away Mana-san away from you anytime I want... Even though the tone is kind...Minaho-neesans words were severe... ...And, Mana-san. If ever you ignored your master, Yoshida-kun and just talked to me directly...I was to dispose of you immediately Minaho-neesans cold words scares Mana...! ...I see. If it was the usual Maika...even if shes going to apologize to Minaho-neesan, shell ignore me and talk to her directly. And...Confessing your crime and considering to prevent the punishment reaching your master was wonderful. Youre a smart one so if you realize that youre no longer Shirasaka houses Princess, but Yoshida-kuns veI thought that youll be able to behave yourself properly...Im giving you a passing grade for the time being Then, does Minaho-neesan......Mana? But...Ive been watching Mana-san for the whole day, but...Arent you the type who forgets the head once its past the throat2 Minaho-neesan looks down at Mana with a cold smile... ...Yes. Mana is that kind of foolish girl...! Mana speaks words of reflection while in half-tears. Youre not an idiot...Ive said this a while ago, Mana-san is smart. Its just that you dont have the ss. Realize that youre a vulgar human ...Yes. Yuzuki-sama But still...Mana holds back her tears. If it was Yukino, then she wouldve been swept away by her feelings and just cry and scream, but...Manas holding back. Thats Manas strength I think. Strike while the irons hotwasnt it? Then, I thought ofpleting Manaseducationat the current stage... Minaho-neesan came to this room... to thoroughly establish the ve consciousnessto Mana? ...Anyway, youll catch cold when you stay naked. Lets talk the details in that bed...Megumi ...Yes ...Your bodies are still wet. Wipe Yoshida-kun Got it Megu took the bath towel from the love hotels dressing room. She spreads it out...and tries to wipe me up. No...Its fine. I can do it myself... When I say that...Minaho-neesan... Yoshida-kun...let Megumi wipe you ...Minaho-neesan? You cant take the job of your women Minaho-neesan...is also educatingme ...Thoroughly. Let Megu wipe you...I want to do this Megu smiles gently. Un...Then please. Megu I spread my arms and stand to make it easy for Megu to wipe me Megu wipes my body with a bath towel... By the way...Theres two pieces of bath towels Certainly...The bath towel prepared in the love hotel are only for one man and one woman. Why are you not doing anything...? Hearing Minaho-neesan, Mana jumps up...! ...O-Onii-chan...P-Please let Mana wipe Onii-chans body as well! Taking another bath towel...Mana stands in my back. ...C-Can I wipe your body? Mana didnt wipe without my permission. Is this the consciousness of a ve? Un...please ...Yes Megus in front... While Mana wipes my back side. While the two of them are naked. Megus cute breast is shaking... Ill be wiping the feet as well Mana kneels on the floor and wipes my feet. Yoshi-kun, Im wiping this one too Megu is wiping my penis carefully. Thanks... My body has beenpletely dried off. I ask Minaho-neesan. Uhm...should I wipe Megu and Manas body as well? Minaho-neesan... You can do that as you like. Theyre Yoshida-kuns womenarent they? ...Right. Theyre my women I do what I must as its my responsibility. 3 Megu...Im wiping you ...Yes, dear Megu stands in front of me bashfully... No matter how much she exposes her naked body to me, Megu wont forget the shame... Mego wont forget the embarrassment from feeling that Im looking at her. Megu whos bright red is really cute... I took the bath towel from Megu and wiped her soft body. ...Next, Mana Before, Id use the reason that Mana is younger... ...Thats no good. Megu became my womanbefore Mana... Megu is the Lawful wifefor me an Mana is a Little sisterand a ve Mana should be after Megu... That is priority. I wipe every corner of Manas small body. Her small breasts...and the crotch where my semen is dripping. Done?...Then, theres a love hotel gown there, right? Put it on Yoshida-kun Certainly, theres a thin strange cloth in the dressing room. Megu took the pink one for herself and passed the blue to me. Anyway...I tried putting it on. Somehow...instead of a gown. It feels like Im a hospital patient that will have an operation... Megu and I wore our gown, but... Err...what about Mana? When I asked, Minaho-neesanughed. ...vesdont wear clothes you know? ...Mana trembles from what Minaho-neesan said. Now...Lets go back in the room. Dont worry. Im going back after a small talk...then you can enjoy the night with the three of you...! We returned to the room with the bed. Megu and I sit on the bed and Mana sits on the floor naked. Shes snuggling up to my feet like a pet... Minaho-neesan turned the sofa to the bed, then sat down. By the way...Minaho-neesan, when did youe back? I started with a harmless question. ...Come back? Well, didnt youe back from the mansion? Right...Minaho-neesan said that and shouldve gone out of the love hotel. Nei-san said Senseising back soonin the call as well... Oh...I was lying ...Lie?!4 I was in this hotel all this time...I was listening to your conversation ...Minaho-neesan? ...Does that mean!?! Its better that my location and way of contact is unknown...It would be disturbing the enemy...! Minaho-neesan is talking about something totally different from what she said a while ago ...Megumi, how did you notice it? Minaho-neesan looks at Megu. Right...Megu? ...The call Megu answers. ...I tried to mail all of my friends that I changed my phone number. But, theres no one replying No reply? Usually, there are girls who would reply immediately, but they didnt send anything... No...But. Megus phone was used to mail Misuzu... Then, Misuzu called immediately... Therefore...I thought that Minaho-san mightve given us a phone that can only talk to specific people... Specific people? Thats right. We had copied the memory of your previous phones to that but...you can only call to the numbers registered beforehand...! Minaho-neesan said... ...The numbers registered beforehand? ...Is that why I was able to make a call with Misuzu and Nei-san...?! Ive said this a while ago...I dont trust Mana-san at all...! Minaho-neesan looks down at Mana...! Wont it be troublesome if Mana-san betrays Yoshida-kun...and calls Shirasaka house, or Ichikawa-san, or even the police in secret? Mana...betrays me? If Mana-san reports her location and she was rescued...our ns would be interfered. Theres the possibility of Yoshida-kun and Megumi-san be taken as hostage as well... ...I see... ...Thats why. If her own phone wont do, she might use Yoshida-kun or Megumis phone. Therefore...I handed the three of you the same phone spec. Yoshida-kun knows that he can contact Misuzu and Nei...for the time being, it can also contact me, Katsuko, Margo, and Nagisa It wont be able to contact anyone but that...! ... In short, Minaho-neesan. Doesnt trust Mana at all...! Minaho-san knowing our conversation in the supermarket is because this phone is wiretapped isnt it? Megu asks further. Thats right. At most,ing to this hotel...this room has some hidden cameras so Ive been watching your state with Tamayo...! ...Eh? But...Tamayo-san Just told me earlier...Youre feel that theres someone watching over you in the mansion when you have sex so you cant concentrate, right? She said that we can use this hotel anytime... Therefore...I was sure that this hotel doesnt have cameras and mic...! ...Right Tamayo-san didnt say anything about not having any monitor in here. I just misunderstood it by myself. Tomorrow...Mana is an important hostage until the negotiation with Ichikawa-san finishes. I cant let you go. Therefore, I pretended to be going back and monitored you...! ...In Minaho-neesans current n, keeping Mana in check has a big meaning. Minaho-neesan must continue to watch her by herself. If they rescued Mana-san...Ichikawa-san will immediately cooperate with Shirasaka house and attack us. That would be troublesome. We needed another day...no, just half a day would be fine. As long as we have Mana-san in our hands...Ichikawa-san will hinder Shirasaka houses activities. I want to disturb Shirasaka houses movement even for a bit... Therefore...It would truly be troublesome if Mana-san isnt here tonight...! Minaho-neesan said... ...Also, I want to know Mana-sans real intentions. I want to confirm it with my own eyes if you really are suitable as Yoshida-kuns woman A suitable woman...for me... Your judgement is correct...with Mana-sans character, she wont be able to start over again unless she falls to the social status of ve...! ...Minaho-neesan? Truly... she has grown up in a bad environment. Megumi hasmented on your Princess feeling, it really is true. You fit in the enemy well...and behaved as much as you like as Yoshida-kun has be your guardian Was it that bad? A normal girl wouldve been a bit more modest... Furthermore...After Mana-san has been dered that youll be our ally, you hesitated multiple times dont you? Thinking whether you should betray Yoshida-kun and contact Ichikawa-san...! Minaho-neesan...has been observing Mana all this time. ...Youre like a Shirasaka in some meaning Well...we know Shirasaka Sousuke so we were able to hold back. Youre the same as him...Your head is thinking something else while trying to talk trust...! Minaho-neesan can feel the figure of Manas father, Shirasaka Sousuke in her back. The daughter resembles the father. If they live together...its obvious that their thought and attitude would be simr. Therefore...Minaho-neesan never lowered her guard. No matter how much of a child Mana is, if she lowers her guard...it would be simr with Shirasaka Sousuke. She didnt forget the possibility of her betrayal. Ive exined it in words so far but, Mana-san has never seen any evidence about the crimes Shirasaka Sousuke hasmited. Do you know why? Minaho-neesan asks me. Speaking of which...Yukino has been shown images and videos, and yet... Theres nothing shown to Mana yet. Minaho-neesan showed the scar in her stomach but...it was just exined through words after that. I wanted to know how much Mana-san would believe on our earnest talk. I can measure her humanity by that Manas humanity. Yoshida-kun has always been serious to Mana-san. I showed my scar to Mana-san with serious feelings, and yet...Mana-sans manner was always wavering... ...Wavering? In the end...She cant get convinced that the harm should be reaching herself no matter how much evildoing her father has done. Rather than that...Mana-sans pride cant agree with the reality that Yoshida-kun has raped her...! Her head was just filled with the tragedy that happened to herself. Therefore, no matter how serious we talk, it wont appeal Mana-sans heart. Mana-san has been acting as anallyon the surface all this time...! ...Is that how it is? Megumi has noticed my intention...and knows how much on the edge Mana-san is MInaho-neesan looks at Megu... Yes...I was able to imagine how Minaho-san would disposeof Mana-san Right...Megumi was there during the most horrible time of Kuromori... yes...Not just my mother...Ive seen multipledies dying... ...Died? Minaho-san looks at Mana... Mana-san...You just said that Youll ept whatever kind of punishmentdidnt you? ...Yes Mana answers while sitting on the floor naked. Did you say that knowing the meaning of Disposal5in our world when you say that? ...No Mana shook her head... ...Disposalmeans Kill Minaho-neesan said calmly. Manas body begin to tremble. Her mr chatters. Megu looks at Mana. I noticed that Minaho-san intended to kill Mana if she betray us. She has alreadye to that level... It was on that level from the start... Minaho-neesan said with a smile. The original n I made was to get Shirasaka Yukino pregnant sell her away to an overseas prostitution brothel after giving birth. Shirasaka Maika will be gangbanged in front of Shirasaka Sousuke, and kill her... ...Minaho-neesan? ...It cant be helped you know? My little sister... Naomi was killed by Shirasaka Sousuke. Its not just Naomi...Keiko-san and Shinobu-san...Hiroko-san...Yoshie-san...Yuuki...Minako...Kaede...theres a lot of girls whomitted suicide as well... Minaho-neesan looks at Mana with cold eyes. If its for revenge against Shirasaka Sousuke...It cant be helped that we would kill his beloved daughter in front of him...! Minaho-neesan stands up from the sofa...goes to the table and opens herptop. ...Ill show you the evidences. The files Ive sent Ichikawa-san is totaled eight hours. The images and videos there are all uncensored. Ill show a part of it...! We faced theptop screen. ...Then, the video starts. The man vites a young girl. Whileughing at the crying girl. Thats me...the 12 year old me...! The same man rapes another woman... This is my mother... The womans face is dead. A small girl is crying next to the dead corpse lying on the bed. Thats...Megu, right? ...Un Another girl is being vited... The man is on top of the woman resisting violently. This is Naomi...She was just 12 years old That girls funeral photo. ...This is cruel A woman wearing our school uniform is being vited. ...Nagisa-san? Thats right. Shirasaka Sousuke has raped Nagisas virginity...! Another girl resists the man with a fist. ...Thats Katsuko-san, right?... ...Yeah, Katsuko-nee was also kidnapped by Shirasaka Sousuke and was turned to a prostitute This time, two girls are being vited as they cry violently... I recognized the face of the crying girl... ...This person was the one in the hotel office a while ago? Tamayo-san was also one of the women deceived by Shirasaka Sousuke ...Thats The girl vited behind Tamayo-san is Minako-san...Minako-san wasnt able to endure the prostitution andmitted suicide...! The girls Shirasaka Sousuke has raped... These videos... The images of women who died... Its repeated in turns... There are abnormal sex videos where Shirasaka is there too. There are blood-stained girls as well... The one with blood spouting out of her crotch...is Minaho-neesan...! Any of the images have the women crying intensely. And, Shirasaka-san...is alwaysughing. Hesughing frivolously like an idiot. What a selfish and disgusting smile... ...This is impossible Mana mutters. ...Theres no way Papa would be forgiven for doing this Mana spilled tears... ...Before long The video ends. ...This is just a part of it. Shirasaka Sousuke has been doing this kind of things for 20 years. Deceiving women, abducting them, raping them...then turning them to prostitutes when he gets tired of them. He sells off the broken girls abroad... The prostitutes who received proper reward were only after I participated the management... ...Absurd. Hearing her talk and watching the video ispletely different. Its so cruel...and frightening. Yoshida-kun...You do know the reason why Katsuko-san She cant marry happily? ...Yes After experiencing this kind of hell...Its already impossible. Thinking about the girls who have died...theres no way she can be happy...! I was trying to understand it with my head. I was trying to understand it with just words. But...Minaho-neesans revenge... Her hate for Shirasaka Sousuke... Its far darker than what I thought... They werent just deprived of their youth... Those who died... Thepanions killed... Minaho-neesan and the other girls heart were killed. ...Does Mana have to die? Mana asks Minaho-neesan. Minaho-neesan... ...That depends on Yoshida-kun ...Me? Do you really want her?...You must not answer using your pity and sympathy. Speak honestly...Do you need Mana? I look at Mana. Mana is looking at me with a desperate face. ...I Minaho-neesan answers. ...I do. Its not for my sake but for Minaho-neesan Minaho-neesans surprised. ...For my sake? ...I No matter how much you hate Shirasaka Sousuke...Minaho-san must not kill Mana. Youd be the same as Shirasaka Sousuke if you do...please dont do killing at least...Nee-san! Hearing my answer...Minaho-neesan Then...make her your ve I wont ept Mana-sans life unless shes a ve ...Got it. Mana will be myveforever...! I will keep Manas life. She wont be killed. I cant let her be killed. Mana should live. I will be raping Mana in front of Shirasaka Sousuke. Ill dere that Manas my ve in front of her father. Ill give that revenge on you at least...! Right...at least, I wont rest easy if that much wont be done...! Minaho-neesan said. Mana...are you okay with that? ...Mana? Yes...understood She replied in a small voice. Mana-san...Ill say this beforehand, there are a lot of women who has a grudge against Shirasaka Sousuke. I will hold back the other women for Yoshida-kuns sake. But, if ever Mana-san tries to betray Yoshida-kun even once after this...we will kill you without hesitation...in the most cruel way possible. Remember that much...! Minaho-neesan told Mana. Minaho-neesan... I get off the bed and kneeled in front of Minaho-neesan. ...Whats wrong, Yoshida-kun? Please punish me!6 ...Right, I Today...Ivemitted sins that Minaho-neesan must punish. I...never understood how serious Minaho-neesan is on her revenge... Its also my responsibility that Mana has did as she pleases. Much more...I tried to let go Mana ...I proposed to let Mana go home by taxi. Minaho-neesan shouldve heard that with her hidden microphone. But...You didnt give up... No... I cant forgive myself for thinking that even once...! Minaho-neesanughs. ...Then. Okay...then, Ill give Yoshida-kuns punishment ...Yes I look up at Minaho-neesan... Starting now, until seven in the morning...ejacte ten times. All of it should be intravaginal. You cant ejacte from fetio or outside the body...! 1. Yeah, dont spoil ***u ? 2. It means that she just goes back to her usual when the danger is gone ? 3. Τ򤹤Τ⡢줬؟ΤǤʤФʤ ? 4. yeah, Yoshidas earth has shattered ? 5. Disposal and Punishment has the same Kanji here ? 6. This punishment doesnt also mean dispose ? Chapter 125 125. The first Super Shimai-donburi great war F T-Ten!? ...creampies1 Even though I just had two rounds of sex! ...I think that number is appropriate Minaho-neesan looks down at Mana. That was the number of times Mana-san has hesitated whether she should betray Yoshida-kun or not for the whole day, isnt that right? Mana trembles in surprise. Yoshida-kun. Do you remember Mana-san repeatedly talking about Hamburger Steakduring her call with Ichikawa-san in the hotel? Speaking of which...she was talking about Hamburger steaktoo much. Shes worrying about whether she should tell her current location to Ichikawa-san. Or possibly...Shes trying to let Ichikawa-san remember a hotel somewhere theyve eaten Hamburger steak Hearing Minaho-neesan...Mana looks down. You see...People associate with image immediately. When trying to tellIm held at a hotel right nowyou correspond it by saying what you see in front of you, theHamburger steak from the hotel room-service Of course, just the Hamburger steakmessage wont reach Ichikawa-san ...Is that how it is/ Mana-san is making a call with a calm face...but shes actually facing a considerable pressure. Therefore...she can only express the image of Hotelby using the word Hamburger steak... Minaho-neesan has been reading Mana psychologically that away all this time. Mana-san...Are you still not going to answer? How many times did you try to betray Yoshida-kun? Mana looks up. ...I think it is as you say...ten times Right. Ive seen you you trying to look around multiple times wondering how to escape from us. If Yoshida-kun and Megumi werent with you all this time, you mightve really ran away somewhere I never noticed it. I didnt suspect Mana at all... I only saw her as a child falling into a pitiful situation. Therefore...you have that number. Make Yoshida-kun ejacte as your punishment ...The number I overlooked Manas suspicious behavior But...there would also be various troubles tomorrow. It would be a problem if Yoshida-kun isnt healthy ...Minaho-neesan grins. Therefore...Id like you to sleep for at least five hours ...Eh? Its 10 oclock right now. Have sex for two hours after this and sleep by 12 oclock. And, wake up at 5 oclock tomorrow and have sex until 7 2 hours + 2 Hours = 4 hours...10 ejactions. ...Minaho-san. Do you mind me being a partner of Yoshida-kun as well? Megu asks with a serious face... Of course you can. As long as Yoshida-kun ejactes inside the vagina...however, Megumis sex will only be for the two hours at night. I forbid you from receiving Yoshida-kuns ejaction by tomorrow morning...! ...Why, Minaho-san?! Minaho-neesanughs. Megumi...Tomorrows your medical checkup. It would be embarrassing for you to have Yoshida-kuns semen dripping from your crotch while youre having your height and and weight measured, isnt it? ...Shes right. I cant let Megu go through such embarrassment. But...Mana-san was told by Ikeda-sensei that she can have sex only at least two times tonight Megu holds on. You see...Ikeda-sensei saidWell, as long as its around two times In the first ce...Mana-san dont want to be ravished by Yoshida-kun for tonight anymore. Thinking that Ichikawa-san will being for her tomorrow...she thinks that she only has to ovee tonight. You heard her asking Ikeda-sensei Can I have sex for tonight? Shes expecting an answer You just lost your virginity today so dont have sex for the rest of the dayfrom Ikeda-sensei... As expected...Mana doesnt want it. Having sex with me. But...Ikeda-sensei has been a doctor that looked after the prostitutes of the mansion for years...She wont say anything that will pamper her Then...Does it mean that she can do it as many times until tomorrow...? I asked Minaho-neesan. Speaking of which...Yoshida-kun is thinking that Mana-san doesnt wish to have sex anymore tonight, am I wrong? Tomorrow morning, shell just make another reason to avoid sex again. Mana-sans fundamentally clever...for a middle school level Minaho-neesan looks down at mana with contemptuous eyes. Ive been ying with Yukiyo when ites to psychological warfare. That girl is good when ites to exnations, excuses, and logical developments advantageous for herself ...Iwakura-san. As far as I know...Yukiyo is the best idiot in the mansion. Lascivious, vulgar, and pervert, she is beyond help. Thats why shes very cute Minaho-neesan criticizes Iwakura-kaichou... Earlier, Yoshida-kun talked about trying to betray me, but...if you say that, Yukiyo has betrayed me multiple times. No...Even now shes beginning to work on betraying me... Of course, I know all of it... I should be thinking of her next punishment as welll Minaho-neesan...speaks happily. Therefore...Yoshida-kun and Megumi, you can betray me as much as you want. As long as youre prepared to take the punishment... Dont worry. No matter how much you betray me...Ill never throw you away... ...Minaho-neesan. ...Katsuko...Nagisa...Margo...Yukiyo...Nei...Agnes...And, the two of you. My Toys... I will never abandon the people I epted. You are much more important than my life. I love all of you...! I never understood the meaning of being epted by the woman named Yuzuki Minaho... ...Until I was turned to Minaho-neesans toy...No, even after that, I was tested by Minaho-neesan and the Kuromorimultiple times... Starting with my rape with Yukino...and the various things that happened. Thats right...In the first ce, we were deceived by Shiraska Sousuke and other people, a collection of women who fell to hell...Theres no way we would trust someone easily... ...Thats right. That is the backbone as a member of Kuromori Thats why I was tested multiple times... Even though I experienced that myself... I was convinced that Mana has been epted by everyone... Im an idiot. Shirasaka Sousukes daughter cant be easily trusted. We are people who dont believe others by just mere words We are always watching whether the persons wordsand actmatches... Yoshida-kun is always sincere. You dont speak wordsout of necessity...you always do your on best onactingyour promise...that is why we epted you. Im very proud to be called Nee-san by you...! Minaho-neesan smiles happily...! On the contrary...we bind others with Words Humans, easily spit wordsfrom the atmosphere and the momentum... We can measure the dignityof others by knowing how much guts they have on taking responsibilityfrom their words... No matter how rich they are, powerful they are, human without dignityis just trash. They cant be someone taken directly...! Minaho-nesan looks at Mana... For the whole day...Minaho-neesan and thedies have been speaking gentle words...were all just a trial...! On that trial...Mana You kept speaking temporarywordsto deceive us ...I-Im sorry Manas face looks cramped... Do this another time and Ill kill you. Thats the cruelest method as far as I can think...! Minaho-neesans eyes were cold... Even if I die, Katsuko will kill you. If not, Margo. Or, Nei...You will definitely be killed by my rtivesyou dont know...! Manas trembling. Mana-san...can you swear to take responsibility on thewordsyou say in the future...? Mana...! ...I swear. Therefore...please dont kill me...! Minaho-sanughs... Then...Youre okay being Yoshida-kuns vefor the rest of your life? You have said it yourself...are you okay with that...?! Minaho-neesan...doesnt trust Manas pledge in the bathroom about bing my rape vejust a few minutes earlier...! ...I-I promise! Mana...will be Onii-chans veforever...! Hearing her response...Minaho-neesan. Is that so?...then, lets put a tattoo on Mana-sans genital as a proof that shes a ve...! ...Eh? Mana looks up... Isnt it natural for the master to mark the ve, right? Minaho-neesan looks at me. I used a temte for Yukino-san...But, this time I will write it myself. Yoshida-kun...what do you want me to write? MInaho-neesan...took out her tattoo tools from her bag. Your Onee-chan was stubborn...so Yukino-san had her pubic hair shaved and put tattoo in there. This one wont disappear for the rest of your life unless you use a special medicine...! Minaho-neesanughs... Yoshida-kun, want to write it yourself? ...I No...my handwriting isnt that good. Ill leave it to Minaho-neesan I would feel sorry for Mana if I stain Manas skin from a tool I havent used yet... Then...Ill write it...What should I write? ...Please write2 ...Takara? Mana is my treasure... ...Thats very you Minaho-neesan approaches Mana...! No...I dont want a tatoo...Megumi-chan, help me! Megu... Mana...want to die? Mana holds her breath. You are Yoshi-kuns woman...If Mana betrays Yoshi-kun, I will alsoe to kill Mana...! Theres no human pampering Mana in this room anymore. Mana is a ve ...Dont move, Mana-san is the one to regret if I write badly! Holding the pen-like tool...Minaho-neesan applies it to Manas abdomen ...Hii! Mana trembles from the feeling of the tip of the pen. ...Dont move, Mana I ordered Mana. Minaho-neesan wrote right above Manas slit. Its an emerald green letter just like during Yukino. Its a good writing like its brushed... Dont move for a while. It would be ugly if you touched it before it settles on the skin... Mana is looking at the written under her navel in nk surprise. Mana-san cant fall in love for the rest of her life. You wont have sex with any man other than Yoshida-kun...! Mana looks up at Minaho-neesan with tears stored in her eyes. If other men sees this, how can you answer them? Do you think a man would take a woman seriously if she has a tattoo like that on top of her genital...? The tattoo that shines above the genital...is not fashion by all odds. Its a ve womanin the underground world. Mana is essentially a daughter of the upper ss. As expected, she must be thinking of loving and marrying a man on the upper ss. But...Japans upper ss is conservative. Theres no way they would ept a woman with a tattoo in their genital. Mana begins to cry quietly. Mana can no longer return to Shirasaka Maika. She has to live as my ve...as Yoshida Mana... Leave Mana-san for at least 30 minutes. Have sex with Megumi while waiting for the tattoo topletely establish Minaho-neesan said. ...Minaho-san Megu asks with a serious face. Whats wrong? Yoshi-kun...has been tested by Minaho-san and others and he was epted...! ...Thats right I...was never tested at least once Megu said sadly. Please test me too Minaho-san embraces Megu in silence. ...You were tested as well, Megumi Megus surprised. I have been watching over you from a distance for ten years since you were taken over by Yamaine-san. You have grown up to be a gentle girl that didnt yield to that harsh environment. Those ten years were your test... Im not a gentle girl at all. Im selfish, egoistic, a vulgar pervert...! Megu appeals to Minaho-neesan. That Megumi is being epted by Yoshida-kun. Dont worry. Everyone in Kuromoribelieves Megumi. Everyone knows what kind of girl Megumi is...! ...But I told you that we judge people by their actdidnt I? ...yes Especially, were a gathering of prostitutes...we judge people in their sex ...Sex? Were not watching Yoshida-kuns sex just for fun. Sex exposes a persons fundamental character... Minaho-neesan smiles. Megumi is devoted...and gentle in sex. Misuzu-san is a pleasure seeker but she doesnt forget to be considerate of Yoshida-kun. As for Yoshida-kun, he always looks at his partners face. He doesnt leave himself on his own selfish desires...! Thats our sex. The three of you dont forget your partners. You try tomunicate properly even while in the middle of sex. People who have sex like that arent bad people Minaho-neesan dered. Its different to that ve girlwho doesnt have the talent but to be raped forcibly...! Manas evaluation in sex is low. Anyway...Theres nothing bad to say about Megumi. Just think about being Yoshida-kuns Lawful Life, and do your whole best ...Yes, Minaho-san Now then, I should be getting out...Oh right, I have to give this to Yoshida-kun Minaho-san takes out a ck cor and a long chain out of her bag... Ill return the gold cor Mana-san took from Tamayo earlier. It wont suit Mana-san Saying that, she handed me the cor and chain. This cor...is impossible to remove unless you put the right PIN. Yoshida-kun, put your favorite number on it. This cor is impossible to be removed using the power of the person cored. Yoshida-kun, take hold of the end of the chain. Theres a wristband on the end, right? That wristband is PIN locked too. Make sure to lock it when youre sleeping at night...change the PIN every day so Mana-san wont remember it...okay? In short...Aftering this far...Minaho-neesan still doesnt trust Mana. Shes even putting on a cor and a chain... Mana...Ill put on the cor Mana is still stunned from the shock of getting a tattoo. I fixed the cor in Mana without her permission. It has the same mechanism as Misuzus anklet... As for the number...I put on my attendance number during my three years in middle school. The cor locks on. I attached the chain on the cor. The position of the metal filling of the chain is on the back of her neck...its cant be removed by the person even if she can reach it, the instation method wasplex. Anyway...I fixed the chains. The length of the chain...is around 2M? I attach the chain to the wristband before its toote. I put in the PIN...and locked it. With this...Mana can no longer run away without permission. Bye then...If you dont have sex soon, you wont make it in time Minaho-neesan said. ...I almost forgot to say but, if ever Yoshida-kun wasnt able to do 10 intravaginal ejaction by 7 in the morning, Mana-san will be beaten up with a whip...for the time being, 20 times ...T-That means? Yoshida-kun can endure it if its just a punishment for himself right? That is why, as a penalty if ever Yoshida-kun fails, all of it would be taken charge by the ve, Mana-san...! Mana-san whos stunned...looks at Minaho-neesan with frightened eyes. Its useless to make that face...do the work assigned to you. Like a ve... Its okay, humans dont die from being whipped for around 20 times. Its just that your skin would be peeled off. I will be using a horseback riding whip...! Minaho-neesan saidughingly. ...Spend a fun night~! Saying that...Minaho-neesan gets out of the room. ...What do you think? I ask Megu. Will Minaho-neesan stay in the hotel till morning? Or would she go back in the mansion after this? ...I dont know Megu answers quietly. Either way, shes observing this room. Even if Minaho-sanes back, Tamayo-san will be checking us... ...Thats right. Were still being observed. Therefore...we should just do what was imposed on us as Minaho-san said. Megu smiles at me. Two hours from now on...and two hours tomorrow morning. For the time being, lets set the rm clock at 5AM...! Megu sets her phone rm at once. A simple calction of doing it five times at night and five times in the morning, would be hard. I think we should handle as much number in the night ...Megu Even with simple calction, you cant ejacte once every 24 minutes...! Megu is thinking seriously... I will do the thinking so Yoshi-kun can just think about ejacting...! ...Yeah Mana still dont have her tattoo fixed yet so please do Megu first Megu lies down on the bed. Lets do it normally once...vite me, Yoshi-kun... Megu unties the string of her gown... She exposes her naked body to me. ...Megu! I hand over Megu! ...Aahn! Love! I love you! ...Megu! Megu! Megu! I lick Megus breasts...! ...Delicious? Megus nipples taste good? Its delicious...Megu! More, suck it more...Tease Megus body...Yoshi-kun! I touch Megus whole body...! The body that has taken a bath, and epted my semen...turned burning hot immediately. My penis has regained its strength! ...Im already fine. Its wet already, soe...! Megu appeals with moist eyes. I rushed inside Megu...!3 ...Aaah! Its in!! My penis pushed to her uterus immediately. Its making a lewd wet sound...! The Megus vagina is wet with love nectar and semen. ...Ravish me...Vite Megu!!! I speed up inside Megu like a sprinter...! Every time I pierce her violently...Megus face looks like shes enduring pain. But, Megus still looking at my eyes. Yoshi-kun...does it feel good inside Megu? ...It feels good! Want to make Megu pregnant?! ...I want to! Megu...wants Yoshi-kuns child! ...Megu, Megu, Megu! Please want Megu more! Megu will give you everything! ...Megu! ...Yoshi-kun, are you cumming? Want to leak it inside Megu? ...I-Im about to cum! Its okay! You can let it out inside Megu...! Megu embraces my back tightly! ...Yoshi-kuns hot stuff...give it to Megu! ...Ah, aaah! My penis explodes inside Megus vagina! ...Byurururu! Aaahn...your hot stuff ising in! Megu is being impregnated...Yoshi-kun...I love you! I love you! ...Uu...Uuuu...Uuu...! I defile Megus womb once again...! Haa...Haa...Haa...Haa... Its really a sex like a hundred meter dash... Sweat gushes out immediately after ejacting... Exhausted, I lie on top of Megus body...Megu kisses my lip. Thank you...Thats the first Megu who took my semen smiles like a goddess. Want to go another round immediately? Megu seems to intend taking two consecutive rounds... What devotion... ...Megu. Megu...Im d having Megu as my wife Eh...What did you just say? Megu is already my wife...my beloved wife! I kiss Megu... Uhm...Yoshi-kun Megu said. ...You see, from Megus position...Megu can see clearly Yoshi-kun embracing her from the mirror in the ceiling...! Right...This room has mirrors on the wall and ceilings... Megu whos under me can see the ceiling. ...Im making a very happy face! Megu said while looking up at the ceiling. Yoshi-kun is inside me right now Yeah...Its in Megu and Yoshi-kun is having sex...! ...Megu! Yoshi-kun...lick Megus breasts I lick Megus breasts. Ufu...Im feeling good. Were having sex this way...! Megus aroused... My penis is also hard... Can I stay looking at the mirror? Hearing Megu...I slowly resumed my piston. I want to see myself being embraced by Yoshi-kun...! ...Okay, Megu! While I still have the energy...Ill handle as much rounds as possible. Also...were short in time. I start to speed up once again...! ...Ah...Aaah...Aahn!...Aaah! Megus panting...! Its very lewd...! Were doing a very lewd thing!...Yoshi-kun...Yoshi-kun...!! Megu is violently passionate as she look up at herself being vited...! ...ahn...Aaahn...Ah, ah...Aaaah...!!!! Our bodies be one... Its as if were just one machine...! Every time I pierce her...Megus body shakes...! Her cute breasts jumps cutely...! The connecting part making wet sounds with love nectar as lubricant...! Every time the ns kisses her uterus...Megus panting greatly...! ...I...Im feeling strange...Im bing strange!!! Megu shouts as she look at herself reflected in the mirror. Its amazingly lewd...Im making a very sloppy face! Im having sex with Yoshi-kun...Im having sex...! Thats right...Were having sex! Both of us are wet in our sweat...! ...Its strange...Megus melting...Im melting...What should I do, Yoshi-kun? What should I do? ...Megu! ...Make it hurt more! Yoshi-kun I like the pain! Make Megu feel good like this...! ...Feel good, Megu! ...That would be a problem...I would be troubled...Megu wants the pain...It feels good...Megus addicted to sex...Its impossible to escape sex anymore...! ...Its okay! Be addicted! Dont try to escape! ...I cant...If I get addicted to sex...Yoshi-kun wil hate me...I cant be a lewd girl...! Megus excitement on sex is exposed subconsciously... Megu fears drowning in the pleasure of sex. Thats why...Shes saying I like it painful She tries to escape being buried in pleasure using pain... Then... ...I love the lewd Megu! ...Yoshi-kun?! Be lewder in front of me! Feel good! ...Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun! Megus vagina tightens firmly...! Thest stopper in Megus heartes off...! Ah!...Ah!...Ah!...Megus feeling strange! Im bing strange! Do it more! More, more, more...! I enter myst sputrt! ...Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Youre so intense, Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun! ...Megu, Megu, Megu!!! Megus melting! Im melting! Aaah...Itsing up! Megus body is cumming!!! ...Megu, Megu, my Megu!!! Love! Love! I love you! Megu loves Yoshi-kun! I love you! I love you! I love you! Me too...I love Megu! No...Megus melting, melting, melting...aaaah! Yoshi-kun embrace me tight! Please embrace Meguuu...! Megus body convulses...! ...Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun, help meee!!! Megu screams her climax...! Iyaaaaa, iyaaaaaaa...Aaaaaaaaah!!!!! Megu whos reaching the climax of pleasure is mping my penis!! Megu...Here I go!...Meguuuuuuu!!! The hot white liquid scatters inside Megus vagina! ...Ah, Hot!!! Megus being impregnated!!! ...Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun! Dont let go of Megu! Hold Megu forever!!! Im here...Im holding Megu tightly...!!! Were embracing each other while melting! Our naked bodies intertwine hotly...! We put out lips together...lick each others tongues... Were really like sex partners... ...Before long We drain our strength slowly. We smile at each other... ...I love you, Yoshi-kun ...I love you too, Megu We kissed once again I will do anything for Yoshi-kun Same here...I love Megu We kissed each other again and again... Then...Megu said. Thats the second one ...Yeah I look at Mana under the bed. Mana is looking at us with frightening eyes Its your turn...Mana Right...I think the tattoo has already been fixed. You need to do your work as a rape ve... Megu said while still having my penis in her vagina. Manas frightened. 1. Creampies! Creampies! Were selling hot and tasty creampies! ? 2. Treasure, read as Takara ? 3. Just like your Russian counter-terrorists ? Chapter 126 126. The first Super Shimai-donburi great war F C Conclusion ...No, I dont want it anymore...! Mana crawls on the floor to run away. But...the chain attached to her cor holds her down. I pulled the wristband in my arm connected to the chain with all my strength...! ...Aha! Mana holds her throat in pain and stopped moving...! ...You cant do that. Mana is Yoshi-kuns rape ve...so do your job properly Megu whos skin ispletely flushed after two rounds of sex...informs Mana. I pull out my penis from Megu... White liquid spills out of Megus vagina... ...Thank you for cumming a lot...Yoshi-kun. I love you ...Megus body feel so pleasant...thank you We kissed again I finally understood what Misuzu-san means by Eros Megu smiles Having both feel pleasure having sex is very important... Yeah...Im a hundred times happier if Megu feels good, not just me...! Megu cannot live without Yoshi-kun anymore Thats okay...were married ...Un. Yoshi-kun...I love you We kissed once again We kept kissing like its breathing... Then, Yoshi-kun...Its about time we train the ve...! Megu smiles bewitchingly. ...Mana,e in this bed That kind Megu...orders Mana. ...Ah...Uuuu Mana cant move...shes trembling Mana...You really want to get killed...? Megu said calmly. Its as if shes Minaho-neesan ...D-Dont kill me Mana speaks with a small voice. If Yoshi-kun werent able to ejacte eight more times until 7 oclock tomorrow...Mana would be beaten up 20 times with a horse whip...you get that? ...Yes Mana...have you seen someone beaten by a whip? Mana shook her head. I did...a lot of times during my childhood in the mansion. If you were hit 20 times, your back would be blood stained. It would be painful for a week, and you cant sleep lying on your back. Of course, there would be a lifetime scar too...! Megu is cornering Mana. People who have a weak heart dies from the shock...Is Manas heart strong? ...Mana is trembling hard. ...Help me, Megu-onee-chan...please help me...! Mana desperately begs Megu. ...You get it dont you? I cant do anything about it. Everything in this room is being observed. If you dont want to be whipped...you have to do something yourself ...Myself? Dont you think Mana can do nothing but serve Yoshi-kun so he can ejacte? Mana finally looks at me. ...Yoshi-kun, were done. Lets leave her alone. Youre tired arent you? Lets sleep for today already. Lets sleep tight until Katsuko-san picks us up. ...Megu will be Yoshi-kuns dakimakura. Of course, if Yoshi-kun cant endure it anymore, dont hold back ande inside Megu...! Megu embraces and pampers me. Her naked breasts rubs against my chest. The feeling of her stiff nipple...is ticklish. Right...Its Manas fault for not understanding her own standpoint, theres no need for me to force myself for Manas sake. Lets sleep...Megu Yes dear Megu and I tries to lie down on the bed. ...Then. ...I-Im sorry. Onii-chan Mana calls me out with a crying voice. Mana is wrong...please, please help Mana...! Megu answers without turning to Mana. You still dont understand...we cant HelpMana... ...Thats right. Theres no one pampering Mana anymore. Mana shouldnt besavedby someone... She has to do the assigned work for her by her own will... ...What should Mana do? I raised my body and looked at Mana. Her naked body trembles in fear...a pitiful 14 year old girl... I must not be deceived by her looks... I must never feel pity on her... Mana is a ve If you think this and that in your head itll get scary...! You only need to think on how to make me feel good! I ordered her strongly. ...Eh? Mana looks at me. What will happen to Mana in the future? Mana cannot do anything about it herself! Thats the same for us! If ever Manas grandfather made Minaho-neesan angry during the negotiation tomorrow...Mana would be killed ...Thats! It cant be helped! This isnt a revenge for Minaho-neesan alone! ...Thats right. Ive already known cooperators named Yuuka-san, Hidemi-san, and Tamayo-san... Theres a lot of people cooperating with Minaho-sans revenge to Shirasaka Sousuke. They entrust all of their hate and grudge to Minaho-neesan... Manas life isnt on on Minaho-neesans own judgement anymore...! ...Thats right. If we turn a blind eye on Mana...the other cooperators will protest against Minaho-neesan. Or...they will bury Mana themselves. Then...What should Maika do?! Mana called herself Maika As expected...The Onii-chan...or the Ill be a vewere just an act. ...A temporary measure. You...its either die or be in a situation thats better than being dead... Megu answered instead of me. ...Do you like to be killed by your own pride as a member of Shirasaka n, as Shirasaka Maika? Or would you throw all your pride and live as a ve named Yoshida ManaDecide right now...! Megus words were severe. ...Theres really no other choice? Mana looks at Megu with a ttering expression again. ...Megu ...Ive had enough. You should just get killed! Megu lies down on the bed. She looks at me in the mirror at the ceiling... I thought that I should be kind to anyone until now. I lived with that belief. But...its wrong. If I am kind to people like Shirasaka-san, Yukino, and you...they will be conceited... Megu will never be happy if she keepspany people like you...! Megu clings to me. Yoshi-kun...I want to be happy. with Yoshi-kun. I thought that I will never be happy forever because of Shirasaka-san and the Shirasaka n until now. I will never be happy...thus, I gave up. I cried alone in the bed multiple times...! ...Megu! But you see...I immediately jumped on the fate of being Yoshi-kuns woman Megu became happy. Yoshi-kun has made Megu happy...Minaho-san, Misuzu-san, and the otherdies will definitely be happy too...! Megu embraces my head. Megus cute breasts is being pushed to my face. I decided to fight my fate. No, its not just me...Minaho-san and the otherdies too...everyones fighting their fate on their limits. Thats why...I...already...! Megu swears to herself reflected in the mirror. I wont let my good intentions be taken advantage by others, I wont help a foolish child...! Megu throws off Mana. ...I Sorry...Megu, I was wrong... I rise from the bed. ...Yoshi-kun Megu looks at me. ...Leave this to me I stand from the bed and stand in front of the naked Mana. ...Eh?...W-What?! Manas afraid. Seeing Manas frightened face... I pped her with all my might!! ...Pan!!! ...Kyaaa! Mana was blown of to the wall of the love hotel! Just like that, I pulled Manas body... And throw her to the bed!!! Nooooooo! Iyaaaaaaaaa! I lift Manas ass as she cries! Then! I hit Manas ass with all my power! ...Bashiii!! ...Kyaaaa! It wont finish with just one...! Again...and again...! ...Ouch!!!...Nooooo!!!...Stoooop! Like hell Id stop...! I hit Manas ass repeatedly with the limit of my power...!! ...Bishiii!...Pashii!!...Paaan!!...wapaaan!! ...Noooo!!...It hurts!...Help me!...Help meee!!! Mana cries! But...Im not stopping! I hit her more than twenty times. Manas ass is swelling red...! Leaving Mana on her spanking position...Manas face looks at the mirror. Manas face sees mine in the mirror. ...Whats your name? I asked Mana. ...Eh?! Mana in the mirror looks confused. Name! Whats your name...?! I beat Manas ass! Ouch! Shirasaka...Shirasaka Maika! Preupied by the pain...Mana cant afford to act. ...Youre wrong!! I hit Manas ass even stronger! ...Hiiiiii!!! Manas body jumped up! Youre Yoshida Manatsu!...Right?! ...I hit her once again! ...Kyaaaa! ...Answer me! Whats your name...?! Mana answers while trembling. ...Yoshida Manatsu ...My what? ...Thats ...I hit p her ass! Kyaaa!...Onii-chans...ve...ve! Mana tells me while sheding tears. Please! Dont p me anymore! I hit her with all my might! ...Ugyaaaa!! Im the one who decides if Im going to p you or not! ...One more! ...Kyaaaaa! I tell Mana. Mana... say Im Mana, Onii-chans ve Dont say anything else ...But ...I p her ass!! ...Ouuuuch!! I get it! I get it!!!! ...I p her ass!! Its not I get it! ...I-I am Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Mana says while lcrying. ...Repeat Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Repeat...repeat this forever until I say stop...! Mana... ...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...!...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! I turned up Manas body. Manas frightened as hell. What are you doing?!...Repeat! ...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...!...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! I y with Manas small breasts. Aah...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...aah...! If you say anything else...I will be pping your cheeks until your face changes shape...! Mana speaks repeatedly while crying. ...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Megu...suck it and make this big I ask Megu for a fetio ...Yes, dear Megu smiles and puts my penis in her mouth... I y with Manas body. Not just her breasts...I also let my fingers y around her thighs and the area around her vagina... Meanwhile...Mana keeps repeating her Self-introductionlike an incantation... ...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Okay...Its about time. Megu...Its big enough? Yes...Have fun with Manas body! I spread Manas legs. Manas afraid. Hey...what happened to the repetition? Mana repeats her speech while still trembling...! ...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Im Mana...Onii-chans ve!...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...Noooooo! I thrust inside Manas vagina! Hey...Repeat! Repeat! I shouted at Mana while doing a deep piston! ...aaah, Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Im Mana...Onii-chans ve! Iyaaaaaaa...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Mana endures the cruelty while crying...! I just attack Manas vagina without caring about her body!!! Hey...Mana, repeat! repeat!! Aaahn...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Nooo, Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Aaah...Im Mana...Onii-chans aaaveee...! Mana continues to desperately shout while being raped. Mana...youre cute! Megu licks Manas sunken nipples. Her nape and ears...shes a woman so she knows which erogenous zone to stimte with her tongue. ...Mana, Mana, Manaaaa!!! ...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...!!! A hot lump rises within me...! Mana...Look at the ceiling! Mana opens her eyes...! ...Can you see it? Mana in the mirror...Mana is being raped by me right now...! Manas eyes is dyed in despair. Seeing her own self being vited... But still, Mana kept repeating her speech...! ...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Im...!!! I cant hold back anymore!! Mana...here I go...Im going to cum inside Mana again! Look at yourself being impregnated by me! I put on a spurt immediately! I violently attack Manas small body!! ...Aaah, Im Mana, Onii-chans ve!!...Aaau, Im Mana, Onii-chans ve...! Aaaah, Im Mana, Onii-chans ve...aaaaah...!!! ...Cumming! ...Dookun!! dookun! Dookun!! My meat pole...gushes out white venom while shaking inside Manas vagina... ...Reach Manas womb! !!!!! Mana is looking up at herself being impregnated... Though shes crying in despair... Mana still repeats herself... ...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Im Mana, Onii-chans ve...! Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Thank you for the hard work for the third round Megu pours oolong tea on the paper cup and brought it to me. I took the ss while still connected with Mana. Thank you...Mana I drink the tea. Mana shows a thirsty face under me. ...Do you want some? Mana Mana... ...Ha I poked Manas forehead before she was able to answer Yes... You only need to nod when its a yes! Dont say anything other than Im Mana.....! Mana nods in panic. Then...continue your self introduction Manas eyes have tears spilling from it. ...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! ...Good I took another cup of Oolong tea from Megu. Ill feed you mouth to mouth. Or rather, all of your drinks in the future will be fed mouth-to-mouth by me...okay? Manas astonished. ...Im asking you if its okay?! Hearing me...Mana nods her head. Good... I put the oolong tea in my mouth and pour it in Manas mouth. Mana shows a very unpleasant face...but still, she mustve been thirsty. She drinks it immediately. Want more? Mana nods. ...Megu Yes dear Megu fills her mouth with the tea from the cup. Then, she piled her lips with mine. Megu sent oolong tea from her mouth... Then...I deliver it to Mana. Megu, you want mouth to mouth too? Megu smiles bashfully. Un...sometimes Sure...Lets do it from time to time I pulled out my penis from Mana... Ive done it three continuous times...No, including the bathroom sex, its five times... My penis has lost its tension... ...Should we take a rest? Megu asks me What time is it? ...Its 11 oclock The promise with Minaho-neesan was to do it until 12 oclock. I want to finish it at least two times for the night, but... I look at Mana. ...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Im Mana...Onii-chans ve! Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Mana is looking at herself at the mirror in the ceiling while lying down, with her arms and legs stretched, naked, on top of the bed. ...The vited self. Theres white liquid overflowing from her wide open crotch. ...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Mana keeps muttering her self introductionlike a broken machine... The Shirasaka Maikainside Mana will be destroyed by the end of the night. And...The ve Yoshida Manatsuwill be born... ...Mana, get up and give me a fetio! I ordered Mana. Mana looks at me with sad eyes and nodded. I sit on the edge of the bed. Mana kneels in front of me. As expected...Mana is positioned so she can see her own appearance in the mirror... ...Lick I point out the withered penis in Manas face. Mana begins to lick it with her tongue like a dog... ...Look at the mirror, take a look at what you are doing...! Mana looks at herself doing fetio ...The eyes see something awfully filthy... A middle school girl serving a naked man with her mouth... The white semen shines between her crotch... Mana is myve. A rape ve Think only about me. Theres nothing left in Manas live but to be vite by me... Mana sheds tears of despair... She continues her fetio while crying. Yoshi-kun...Megu wants a cor too...! Megu wants to be pampered by me. Sure...Let me put it on you I took the green cor from Megu. Megu presents her own neck to me... Megu is also Yoshi-kuns bitch1 when theres a cor... Love me like a dog...! Megu said with her face blushing. Yeah...got it I fixed the cor on Megus neck. I attached the chain too. Okay...Girls. Get on all ours on top of the bed...! The two lined up facing the mirror. Megu ho became a dog when the cor was attached talks to Mana whos next to her. Hello. Im Megu. Im Yoshi-kuns lewd bitch! Who are you? ...Mana Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! I hold the chains of the two. Me whos reflected on the mirror... Can only be seen as the owner of the two bitches... ...I willpare the two of you! I stand behind the two with my penis that somehow managed to revive. First would be Megu I pierce my erection behind Megu whos on all fours. Yes...vite meee...Ahn! Yoshi-kun came in!! Megus vagina that was just deprived of its virginity is still narrow... But, itspletely moistened by the multiple sex... I enjoy the mping of Megus vagina. I stretch my hand from the back and massage her breasts. Doggy stile sex has the breasts pulled by the gravity, so it has a different pleasure. ...Nn, nnn! Ahn! Im being vited like a dog! Im being vited while Yoshi-kun holds my cor!...Aaah! Embarrassing! This is embarrassing!! Megu is extremely aroused by her own foolishness reflected in the mirror. ...Yoshi-kun, this is great! Megu feels shes vited intensely...! Lets do this at school! Hey...vite Megu on all fours even in the school...Yoshi-kun, please! Megu begs. ...Sure. where should we do it? Lets see...how about the rooftop? Or the pool? Or maybe outside...Megu will be stripped naked by Yoshi-kun outside and vited from being...I want that...! Megus vagina tightens...! Yeah...Lets definitely do it! ...I love you! I love you Yoshi-kun! After enjoying Megus vagina a lot...I pull out. This time, Its Manas turn to be vited... ...Mana, introduce yourself I turn my penis on Manas ass. Manas ass whos pped by me severely is swollen red... When I touch it...her body shakes. It must hurt when I touch it. ...Hurry up ...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! I ce my ns at Manas entrance. ...Here I go! ...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...!!! Uuuu!!! The 14 year old body screams from being invaded in the back. ...How is it? Yoshi-kun,pare it with Megus Megu looks at our connection in interest... Un...As expected, women are different I stated my impressions. How is it different? Itspletely different...Manas entrance is a bit on the back. The angle for the penis to enter is also different. I can enter Megu immediately but I have to push it facing up a bit for Mana... That different? Yeah...The feeling inside is different as well. Manas temperature is much higher ...Mana is better? Megu shows a worried face. ...I ...A vethat doesnt listen versus a cute wife? Its obvious that the wifeis better Megus eyes shine. ...Really, Yoshi-kun? Yeah, when having sex with Megu, I really feel the love For Mana, it feels like an exercise to release semen. Itspletely iparable...! I diminish Mana on purpose. ...Do you really need this ve then? Mana in the mirror looks up in surprise. Right...if Yoshi-kun doesnt feel good, lets tell Minaho-san to Disposeher? Megu gets on my y. Un...It doesnt feel good even in sex Mana... Sheds tears while being vited by me. Oh...she cried. I wont feel good having sex now Yoshi-kun do it with Megu. You dont need Mana anymore do you? Right. I feel sorry that shell get killed, I thought of helping her and yet...if shes being useless, I dont need her Sorry, Mana...Yoshi-kun doesnt need Mana. When ites to sex partners, Megu, Misuzu-san and katsuko-san will be enough. Mana doesnt make him feel good I stopped my piston With that said...Sorry, Mana. I wasnt able to save you When I tried to pull my penis from Mana. ... ...Please help me. Please...dont abandon me Mana begs on me over the mirror. But...Manas selfish, arrogant, and shes always looking down on us...arent you useless for me? I denied Manas existence. Ive got girls who are much more beautiful, kind, and ready to have sex than Mana. Everyone has an adult and sexy body more than Mana I purposely pick on Manas inferiorityplex. I will do anything unfair in order to save this girl. I will be aplete member of Kuromori ...Thats what I decided. I wanted to save you because I feel pity, but...Mana has been thinking about betraying me all this time...! I pped Manas ass. Manas vagina tightens. Tomorrow...Minaho-neesan will beat you up with a whip...and throw Mana away. As expected, I dont want to see Mana get killed...! I look at the mirror while connected with Mana. Mana is looking with desperate eyes. ...Mana...speaks. ...I...I will be a ve Ill be a vethat Onii-chan would like...! Mana said while in all fours...epting a mans penis deep in her vagina. ...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! ...I Mana...you barely made it I told Mana. Being cornered this far...and if you still asked ...What should I do?...I wouldve really cast you away at that time ...At lifes predicament. Those who ask others what he should do until the veryst has no way of saving. They dont have the value of saving. Even if that person dies... ...Onii-chan Were in a very dangerous world right now. The head of Shirasaka Family...Cesario Vi... Everyone inKuromori...are betting their lives in the fight. I learned it through Mana. People must not sympathize easily. You must not pick them up because they feel pitiful... Because...were in the middle of survival...we dont have the time to be sympathizing with people...! Minaho-neesan entrusted Mana to me so I can learn it. Even if I abandon Mana in the end...Minaho-neesan will forgive me. ...but ...Mana, will you really be a person useful for me? If yes, Ill let you life. If not... ...I can do nothing but abandon. Even if I know that Mana would be killed... I will...I will be a useful vefor Onii-chan...Ill be a ve...! I resumed my piston. ...First, be my rape ve Right now, you cant do anything but that...! I pierce deep inside Mana violently! This 14 year old girl tries to ept me desperately! ...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Mana keeps repeating her speech in front of the mirror to persuade herself...! ...Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! Im Mana...Onii-chans ve...! ...Yoshi-kun, lets kiss Megu and I kissed. Megus tongue invades my mouth. Our tongues meet each other... ...aaah. ...Mana, Im cumming ...Uuuu As expected, theres not muching out from my fourth ejaction. But still, I grasped Manas ass and it begins to squeeze the remaining semen from my penis... ...Aaaah Mana is falling in the hopeless abyss... I pull out my penis from Mana. Mana loses strength andys down on the bed. Then...I I look at the real Mana instead of the one in the mirror. ...Huh, was Manas body this small? I was fighting Manas heart before I noticed. I didnt look at Manas body. ...I feel shocked. Manas body is still a child. A 14 year young body. For the first time after making Mana fall as a ve... I noticed that the woman I vited is really still a child... 1. Yeah, the name of a female dog, Bitch. People these days dont even know that its not your friends name or the name of your enemy ? Chapter 127 127. Skill first, power second. ...N ...Nnnn, un Is my phone rm ringing? ...Sleepy. To be honest...My body feels heavy. I had too much sex. ...Aaaah I have to wake up... Theres six more rounds... ...Huh? I feel pleasure in my crotch... Looking at it... Megu is sucking my penis...! ...Megu? Good morning, Yoshi-kun! Megu licks my ns while smiling at me. Eh...Why? Hearing my question, Megu... Well...your penis is erect... ...I see Even though my body is already too tired... Youre still up?...! ...Wake Mana up Megu said while stroking my ns with her lips. Mana is sleeping peacefully. She doesnt look like waking up from the phone rm. ...Her calm sleeping face. Shes really still a child. I raped this young girl multiple times. Then, I have to continue raping her this morning. I cant use Megu to ejacte this morning as promised with Minaho-neesan. Mana will have to take my ejaction six times in two hours. ...Right. In the end...I was only able to do it four timesst night. My fourth ejaction ended in 11:45. It was impossible for me to get another erection and ejacte within the remaining 15 minutes. ...Lets brush our teeth and sleep Megu said. The three of us lined in the sink and brushed our teeth. Or rather...Theres only two toothbrush in the love hotel... Megu and I brush our teeth first... Then Mana used the toothbrush I used. When Mana made an unpleasant face...I pped her ass. Mana brushed her teeth while crying... Then...The three of us slept like while Megu and Mana wearing cor. Mana is sandwiched in the middle... Mana cant run away. I embraced Megu and slept. ...Hey, Mana...wake up Nn...Im sleepy. Maikas still sleepy...! Mana is half-asleep... I pped Manas cheek! ...Hii! Mana wakes up immediately! ...Who are you? ...Mana ...Im Mana. Onii-chans ve She repeats her Self introduction ...Thats right. Its rape time! I kiss Manas lips. Mana hates it. Megu...make Manas pussy wet Yes dear Megu separates her lips from my penis and buries her face between Manas crotch. Mana...Ill lick you up Megu stretches her long tongue and licks Manas slit. ...It tastes like Yoshi-kuns semen Megu smiles. It would be impossible this morning...But please let Megu drink Yoshi-kuns semen next time You like drinking my semen? Megu will love anything as long as its Yoshi-kun...! ...Megu. Im not making Mana feel pleasurable. Im just tasting Yoshi-kun in this ce...! Megu said while making her tongue crawl up. I also lick Manas breasts. Can we do something about this sunken nipples? Manas still small so it cant be helped What about Megu? It came out around when I was in third year in middle school? ...Is that so? Thats why...Yoshi-kun should just lick it and suck it out ...Sure Ignoring the frightened Mana, the two of us y with her body... ...Before long. I can hear wet soundsing from Manas crotch. Shes lewd as expected...its wet Megu smiles at Mana. Mana blushes in embarrassment. It cant be helped...shes avewho has no value but to be raped She really is...Mana doesnt have any other use Manas eyes became teary again from our torture. Manas pussy is swelling, its a big problem Its okay. Im the only one who can use it anyway... Right. If Yoshi-kun doesnt vioalte her, Mana would be dismissed...! Hearing Megus words...Mana trembled. Hey...Mana, take a look at yourself at the mirror in the ceiling. Megu forces Mana. Can you see?...The green tattoo on top of your pussy...! Thetattoo...is shining in Manas abdomen. If you show this to any man other than Yoshi-kun...we will kill you Megu whispers to Mana. Having this kind of tattoo...Mana can no longer return to a normal girl. You get that?...! Mana doesnt speak anymore. She knows that I will p her if the answer isnt proper. Yoshi-kun...I think its already good Megu moves her face away from Manas crotch. In exchange...I bend over Mana. Here I go...Mana How many times have I raped Mana from yesterdays virgin loss? In the end...Mana doesnt open up to me... No matter how many times we try to have sex...It only turns to rape. Mana and I cant have normal sex... The penis hits the swollen openening. ...N! Whats wrong...Yoshi-kun? No...I had too much sex. My penis is already stinging ...Sorry, Yoshi-kun Megu said. ...Youre enduring it for Manas sake Hearing Megu...Mana looks up at me. ...Lets give up. Its impossible to ejacte six times in two hours. Yoshi-kuns already tired...! No...I cant give up Ill never let Mana get whipped...! ...Yoshi-kun. ...Mana...is my ve...my little sister...! I push in my penis in the swelling opening...! ...Uuuuuuu! Mana raised a groan again...! Manas vagina isntpletely wet. I slowly shake Manas body...! ...Mana Im raping this small 14 year old body. The narrow vagina remembers the shape of my penis. Im changing this young girl to my rape ve Impletely viting her mind and body... Mana...stick out your tongue Mana sticks out her tongue with a pained face. I slurp her tongue. Our tongues twine with each other. ...Ah. Megu is licking my back. ...Do your best, Yoshi-kun ...Yeah While Im dripping sweat... I think about ejacting inside Mana. ...I love the hardworking Yoshi-kun! Megu rubs her own breast against my back. I try to drown myself in the sexual feeling. Just sex... and rape... going only towards ejaction... I cant think of anything else... Aaah...Cumming, Im cumming...Manaaa!! ...Dokun It wasnt a lot... Mana takes in semen in her womb again. Mana trembles in despair at the moment she felt hot liquid pours in her womb. This small 14 year old body...is being remodeled as a body of a womanto be raped. I pile my sweating body on Mana. The smell of sex and sweat drifts in the room. Were male and female...No, Mana is lower than a female. A doll used only for ravishing...Spreading its legs wide and epting a mans penis. ...want to take a break? Megu tries to feed me tea again. No...We dont have the time I bury my face in Manas hair. The fragrant smell of sweat and shampoo...a smell of a girl. Smelling that, it improves my sexual feeling even for a bit. ...Now, lets start the sixth round ...N-No more I cant cum anymore... Megu...What time is it? ...5:57 I somehow managed to do three more after an hour... My semen tank is empty already... Or rather...My staminas at the limit. Mana is much more in danger than me. Shespletely dead tired... Shes just lying down on the bed powerless like a doll. Her swollen vagina has semen dripping from it... ...Are you okay, Mana? Mana answers. ...Im Mana. Onii-chans ve... Could it be that Ive made Mana mentally strange? I panicked for a moment. But...Manas eyes still have life. Shes ring at me. To me who keep giving her such pains., ...Its impossible. Lets give up. Its Manas fault Megu said. No! I wont give up! Mana stares at me. Shes probing my mind. I...I will never let my womanbe whipped! I leaned on Manas body once again. Mana closes her eyes from the despair... ...At that time. ...Gachan! Suddenly...the doors lock came off. The one who can open the room from outside... ...Is Tamayo-san? The door opens and fresh air enters. ...My my, what a smell Ufufu...Good morning ...That is. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-san? ...Why? Its not yet 7 oclock. Katsuko-nee is on her ck suit. Nagisa-san is wearing a pink dress. Megumi-chan...how many more remaining? Katsuko-nee asks ...Three more Megu answers. Well...You guys did your best Nagisa-san smiles at us. Theres three more times within one hour...Hey, Nagisa Yup...easy victory Saying that...the two took off their clothes. ...Uhm. What is going on? Rely on your own womena bit more...! Nagisa-san said. Thats right...we will do anything for your sake! Katsuko-nee whos now just wearing a ck sexy underwear took out a drink bottle from her bag. Its colored like vegetable juice...what is that? ...Its a special energy drug. Drink this...Itll dope you a bit I drink it as told. ...Bitter. But...I can feel my stomach in zing heat. Yoshida-kun, just lie down...! Nagisa-san is wearing a red underwear...theres a cut between her bra and her nipple ispletely exposed. Its great isnt it?...Its called open bra! Nagisa-san smiles. Megumi-chan, take a look...this is Nagisas technique...! Told by Katsuko-nee, Megumi gets up. ...Y-Yes Nagisa-san faced my crotch. ...Okay? You see, semen is gathered in this bag of testicles under the penis Nagisa-sans special lecture starts. Therefore...you stimte the testicles like this, and new semen would be produced Nagisa-san licks my balls while speaking. Shes licking it as if shes stretching the wrinkles of my scrotum. She rolls the testicles to stimte it. ...Aaaaah I-It feels good. Dont you know many old men whose penis cant stand we had yed with!? Katsuko-nee said with confidence. When Nagisa does it, even a person about to die will get erect immediately...! Nagisa-san licks from the other side of my balls to the root... I can feel her hot breath between my crotch. I revived in just a few minutes. The rules says that it doesnt matter who makes him ejacte as long as its a creampie? Katsuko-nee asks Megu. Yes, thats right...Katsuko-neesan Megu answers. Then...Can I go ahead, Katsuko? Nagisa-san asks for Katsuko-nees approval. Go on...Its the penis Nagisa erected. Nagisa has the right to eat it Then, excuse me... Nagisa-san took off her panty elegantly. ...You should just lie down. Leave everything to Mama...! ...Mama? ...Thats right. You are Papa, and Im Mama...! Nagisas smile gently wraps all of me... ...Im not drinking pills anymore My erect penis is being swallowed by Nagisa-sans vagina. ...Ahn! Delicious~! Taking my penis to the root...NAgisa-san kisses me. ...Ejacte with the intention of making me pregnant. If not, Ill get angry at you...! She kisses me repeatedly... ...N-Nagisa-san ...I want your child...Make Nagisa a Mama...! Nagisa-sans waist moves gently... My penis is gently, strongly...mped... ...Ah, it feels good. I love you...dear...! W-Whats this feeling of a vagina... ...I-It feels good. ...Such Mamas breasts...please Nagisa-sans wearing a bra but...the bra has a gap, so her pink nippleses to me. I suck the nipple presented to me. Nagisa-san pushes her breasts to my face. Her big breasts...is so warm, and soft! ...If milkes out of it, Ill let you drink it too...! ...Nagisa-san. No...I want you to drink it. I am your womanafter all...! Nagisa-san speeds up her waist...! ...Aah...Aaah...Aaah Ufufu...Does it feel good? Feel good inside Mama...! Nagisa-sans body smells like a woman. Different from Megu and Mana... The smell of sex from a mature woman. This smell improves my sexual feeling... Just fill your head with only about having sex with me...Think about making me pregnant...! Nagisa-sans smile prates my heart. ...Heey, say I want to make Nagisa pregnant! I-I want to make Nagisa pregnant...! ...I The remaining time and Mana disappears in my head. My body just concentrates on ejacting inside Nagisa-san. ...N-Nagisaaa! Thats right! Desire me more! Impregnate meee!! Nagisa-sans waist...I Ah...Aaaah...Aaaah! ...I-I...Nagisa-san! ...Whats wrong? Its leaking out? Go on, pour it in me! ...I love you Nagisa-san! ... I love you! I love you too...Yoshida-kun!!! ...C-Cumming! Aaaaaaaaaaaa!!! ...Ufufufu...Itsing out. Itsing out...Yoshida-kuns semen is very warm...! ...N-Nagisa-san! Its covering my ovum...Yoshida-kun will be a Papa...! Nagisa-san kisses my lip. ...Please get pregnant. I want Nagisa-san to bear my child I... Me to...I want Yoshi-kuns child Megu mutters from my side. Megumi-chan needs to grow a bit more...You should just enjoy your high school life for now. You can be a Mama anytime you want...! Saying that, Katsuko-nee kisses Megu... ...If Nagisa-san gives birth to Yoshi-kuns child, can I hold it too? Nagisa-san smiled with her whole face. My child is Megumi-chans child...were Sistersarent we? Megu nods with moist eyes... ...Yes! Nagisa-san embraces me tight... Embrace me a lot until I get pregnant...Stay over my house for at least one week ...Nagisa-san said sadly. Okay...got it Mao will wait for you too...! Got it...Ill be Maos Papa...! Theres fighting fate...and theres epting fate. I readied myself epting Nagisa-sans everything. ...Including Mao-chan. Thank you...I love you Nagisa-san embraces and kisses me...then separate our bodies. ...Sorry. I have to go to the market now... ...Right. Even though Nagisa-san has her flower shop work... She came to help me...! Nagisa-san...Thank you Dont worry...we have ordered the necessities online, if we just rush the car to the auctionwe will make it in time ...But, Nagisa-san Geez...Just call me Nagisa. Nagisa-san smiles at me. Though youre younger, you are my man! ...Nagisa. un...Thanks, Nagisa We kissed once again... Katsuko...Ill leave the remaining two to you...! Then...Nagisa looks at Katsuko-nees eyes. ...Leave this to me! The two made a high-five... ...Its substitution. ...We dont have much time so well force ourselves okay? Katsuko-nee leans on me naked. Yeah...lets do everything. I dont want Mana to be whipped... I told Katsuko-nee. Then...rx your body I rx my body. Im going to put a finger in your anus okay?... ...Eh? ...Uooooo?! Katsuko-nees finger is going in my anus!! ...Dont move The finger stirs inside. ...Aaah ...Does it feel good? ...It feels strange. Katsuko-nee kisses my whole body while moving her finger inside my anus. Shes stimting an erogenous zone precisely. ...I think the energy drug from a while ago is working now Uuuu...the root of my penis is burning hot. ufufu...Look, its standing now. Your penis got erect! Is my penis a ra?!1 ...Itadakimasu! Katsuko-nee takes me in! ...From there. I dont get whats going on anymore...! My penis is being crushed inside Katsuko-nees vagina... Katsuko-nees tongue and finger stimtes my whole body! ...I will teach you everything I know about sex! Thats what I heard from Katsuko-nee. ...I...Im melting inside Katsuko-nee...Aaaaaa...Whats going on with me?! ...Go on. Leave everything to me and Ill take you to heaven...! ...Aaah. My whole body is wrapped in pleasure...with my penis as core. So sex is this amazing...! ...Katsuko-nee...Katsuko-nee...Katsuko-neee! ...Call me Onee-chan. ...Onee-chan...Onee-chan...My Onee-chan...! Onee-chan has a gentle face in front of me. The face gently smiling...shakes. ...Were having sex. ...Dont do everything alone anymore... ...Onee-chan. Youre no longer alone. You can rely on us anytime...! ...Yes ...Good boy. Now, let it all out inside your Onee-chan...! ...The pleasure grows within me. Its bing a big balloon... Its about to explode...! Now...show your pleasured face to Onee-chan. ...Onee-chan! ...Aaaaah! Im exploding! Its bursting out! Its okay...Onee-chan is holding you properly...! Katsuko-oneechans warm body...wet skin...melting vagina...and her adult smell. I smell Onee-chans fragrant hair...! The adult Onee-chan is embracing the child me. ...Cumming! Im cumming! Onee-chan!! ...Come inside Onee-chan!! ...Byururururu! My semen bursts inside Katsuko-nee! Shes embracing my whole body...! This is sex... I...I... Im drowning in Katsuko-nees body...! ...Haa, haa, haa Katsuko-nees voluptuous chest buries my face and I gasp for breath. ...It hurts. But...It feels good. I was taught the depth of sex. Megumi-chan...dont make that kind of face Katsuko-nee tells Megu. Megu looks sad. I wont monopolize him...! But...I cant make Yoshi-kun feel good like Katsuko-neesan did... Katsuko-neeughs. Youre still learning arent you? You should study slowly with him ...Eh? Learning about sex together is amazing. You should just get better with him and Misuzu-san... ...Katsuko-neesan! Its okay...Nagisa and I will teach you anything...! ...Katsuko-nee Rather...We know techniques that are unnecessary for a loving man and woman. Excluding those...we will teach you the way of sex with love...! Saying that...Katsuko-nee separates from me. I looked around. Huh...wheres Nagisa? She get out quietly while Yoshi-kun and Katsuko-san are having sex. She doesnt want to disturb...! ...Dammit. My women... Why all of them are good women?! Megumi-chan...how many more minutes? Right...were not done yet...! Theres one more round remaining Theres 30 minutes remaining. ...My, what allowance Katsuko-nee smiles at me. ...Un Theres nothing to worry about if Katsuko-nees here... ...Thank you, Katsuko-nee I express my gratitude from the bottom of my heart. ...Im going to consult you about everything from now on Katsuko-nee beats my head. Un...Sorry Im d to have this kind elder sister... Now...thest one... Katsuko-nee looks at the dead dired Mana. As expected, she should take charge...! 1. Υ󥳤ϥ餫...... ? Chapter 128 128. Final attempt My penis is still erect. Is this the effect of the energy drug Katsuko-nee gave me? One more...I have toplete ten ejactions at any cost. ...Jajajajajaaan~! Katsuko-nee takes out a bottle with a lime green liquid just like how doraemon takes out a secret tool. ...What is that? When I asked her... When we take on old men...there are a lot who cant get erect, or those who cant release semen easily. Therefore...we have this kind of special medicine Katsuko-nee removed the lid of the bottle. ...You see. You paint this on the penis. Katsuko-nee pours the liquid to her own hand. Then applied it on my penis. I felt chill for a moment. Then...the stimtion spreads to my entire penis. Somehow...it feels like when your head is being washed by tonic shampoo. ...How is it? Katsuko-nee smiles. Somehow... My dick feels cold Isnt that right? Ill make Mana-chans pussy wet as well Katsuko-nee puts medicine on her own fingers and touches Manas vagina. ...Uu Mana groans... ...Endure it for a while. Itll feel better immediately Katsuko-nee smiles at Mana gently. Shes putting the medicine on Manas slit. This also has an effect of curing the sore ces...! Just like how my penis stings from having too much sex, I think Manas vagina is also in big trouble. It isnt so wee to use a ce that became a wound.1 Look...its gotten hot doesnt it? ...True. My penis that was just tingling earlier...is now feeling hot. My erection has reached the maximum again...! Well, doping has its qualities but...theyre just ast resort. Katsuko-nee puts her finger inside Manas vagina... She thrusts the medicine deep inside Mana. ...Aaaaahn! Manas pant...shes feeling it. Ufufu...Itll feel even better Katsuko-nee took out a pink colored tool. Theres an electric cord sticking to it...thats? You see...You put this in the anus. Its an anal rotor! ...Hiiii! Manas afraid. Its okay...Itll only feel good Katsuko-nee...applies the lime green medicine on the pink rotor...and then... Its going in...! It was pushed inside Manas anus... ...Aaaah! Mana also feels the tingling sensation inside her anus...! Katsuko-nee smiles suspiciously to me. Now...Come inside Mana! ...I My hot penis will go inside Mana...! ...Hyaaaaaaa! Mana raised a scream! ...Nnnnnnn! Uu?! Manas inside has her love nectar and the green medicine mixed...it feels strange. Even if I dont swing my waist, my whole penis is being stimted by small bubbles... Its as if my erect penis is poking carbonated water... In addition, Manas narrow vagina mps my penis...! Okay...Then, switch! Katsuko-nee has turned on the switch of the rotor pushed in Manas anus! ...Agaaaaaaaaaa!! Mana raises a groan! The small vibrations in Manas ass is being transmitted to my penis! ...Whats this? I-It feels good! My waist moves on its own. Even though I was so tired already...! Theres no way I cant move my waist! ...Hyaaaaaaan! Aaaaah! aaaaaaah! Mana screams while tears spill like rain...! ...Mana-chan is quite a top-heavy girl isnt she? Shes always calm, observing other people...and shes the type that wants to make her own standpoint to be the dominant one Katsuko-nee mutters from the side while were having violent sex. Theres no choice for girls like her but to make her fall to the bodily pleasure...! Katsuko-nee stimtes Manas sunken nipples by turning her fingers around it...! Remember it with your body...You are a woman...female...an animal. A womans body epts a man...throw away your reason...be a beast...! Katsuko-nee whispers at Manas ears like magic words. ...Iyaaaaaan! Iyaaaaaaan! This...isnt me...! Mana is violently puzzled by the unusual happening on her body! No...That is Mana. Take a look at the ceiling. Mana...youre very happy Megu whispers at Mana from the other side. Mana opens her eyes. Looking up at the ceiling...Mana is being raped again...! ...I...This is me...! Manas vagina is changing from the repeated violent pistons...! Inside Manas vagina...the depths and the entrance...is strangling me individually. Aah...My waist is moving on its own. I cant stop piercing Mana! Is this the effect of the medicine again? My penis is unbearably hot till the root...! Its being squeezed to the root like a warm rubber... Nevertheless, my ns feel cool...! Erect to the maximum...its knocking on Manas uterus multiple times...! ...Aaaah. ...Aaaaaaaah ...Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!! The pleasure...its stacking...Its about to let out soon...! ...Agyaaaaaaaa! Akaaaaaa! aaaaaaa! Mana is panting like a small beast! Shespletely attacked by the pleasure...Shes being sucked up...! ...Drowning...sinking...shes losing her head with it. ...Myaaaaaaaa! Nyaaaaaaaa! Mana pants like a small beasts cry...! ...Mana. ...Youre very cute! ...aaaah, Mana! ...Cumming!!! My tenth ejaction...! Bing a single lump, it gushes inside Manas womb instantly! ...Kyaaaaaaa!! Manas body became an arc from receiving the hot liquid!! ...aaaaaaaaaa!!! ...Mana exims! When you use this drug...The stimtion when the semen is poured to the womb makes the best feeling. The deepest part of your stomach feels tingling...whoever it may be, theyll be nothing but a female...! ...Katsuko-nee! ...Aaaaah...aaaaah...Aaaaaaaaaaaah!! Manas body convulsed multiple times! She mps my penis every time she does...shes trying to wring out my semen to thest drop. Her uterus is wriggling as if it wants to gulp down my semen... ...Mana...Mana...Mana...! I rxed on top of Manas body and kissed her lips again and again. Mana is still light-headed. If you experience this, you cant do anything but be addicted to sex...Mana-chan Katsuko-nees voice cant reach Mana whos absentminded. ...I want to have sex like this too Megu mutters. Megumi-chan...do your best to make it happen without using medicine. This is doping in the end so its no good with your body Is that so? If you enjoy sex properly, you will reach that immediately. If the two of you take it a step at a time, youll learn more about sex...okay? ...Yes I get on top of Mana while Im sweating hard. For some reason...I want tough with all the air in my lungs. ...Nfufufu, ahahaa, ahaahhahaha! Mana regains consciousness from myughter. ...O-Onii-chan?! We did it Mana! Thats the tenth! Mana dont need to be whipped anymore! Somehow...I feel Ive unlocked an achievement. Anyway...Ive done it. Mana-chan, in the end, how many times did you make him ejacte on that ten times? Katsuko-nee asks Megu. ...Six times Being vited six times on the night you lose virginity or being whipped by Ojou-sama 20 times, theres not much difference I think... Katsuko-nee said... But...We did it! We were able to keep our promise with Minaho-neesan! Mana, we did it...were amazing, you did well...Mana...! Myughter changed to tears. Im crying. My scalding tears fall into Manas naked chest...! ...... Mana looks up at me with a surprised face. We still have our genitals connected. ...Mana, what are you? Megu asks Mana ...Mana. ...Im Mana. Onii-chans ve She repeats her words again...! Yoshi-kun is praising the veMana. You did well...! I embraced Mana. Pat her head. Rubbed our cheeks together. Thats right!...You did well! You worked hard, Mana! ...Im just happy. At just about everything right onw! Mana is looking at me with a puzzled face. ...Dont make that kind of face, Mana I kiss Mana. Kissed her repeatedly. Mana just epts my kiss. You worked hard...Youre amazing...Mana! My tears smear Manas cheeks. ...I Manas just in nk surprise. Now, take a shower and get going Katsuko-nee told Megu and I ...What about Mana? Mana-chan doesnt need to go to school right? You two need to go to school...! ...Right. I look at the clock...7:03 We have ten minutes! Yoshi-kun, hurry! Megu pulls and takes me to the bathroom ! Then...the chain on the wristband is sticking to Manas cor, so Mana followed as well Its okay,e with us Mana! The three of us go to the bathroom while I carry Mana. Yoshi-kun, Megu will wash you...! Sweat, semen, love nectar...anyway, Megu flushes the stinky smell from my body... Meanwhile, I removed the chain on Megus cor. I heard from Katsuko-nee that its okay as the cor is waterproof. No...I know that I should better take off the cor. This cor takes time to remove so I have to give up now. Im going to wash your head...! It feels refreshing. Un...The hot water passes through between my hair. I dont have time to dry my hair too but...I cant go to the medical exam with this smell This time, I showered Megus head with hot water! Putting body soap in the sponge... I washed Megus body and Megu washed ine. Theres no lewd feelings already. We dont have time so we bath desperately. Then...rinsing the shampoo... I feel sorry for Mana but Ill just wash you off with hot water Sadly, we dont have time to wash with soap. I shower Manas body while Megu is foaming my head. Mana just stay still obediently. The naked body of a 14 year old girl with a cor and a chain fixed at her. Somehow, it feels like Im really bathing a pet dog. I wash her in a hurry and rinsed her in a hurry. Katsuko-nee has brought our towel and change of clothes in the changing room. Katsuko-nee has already changed to her former suit. Ah, my uniform is in the back We go to the room while Megu wipes her body... Hurry up and wipe your body! Being told by Katsuko-nee, I wipe my body in a dash...! Theres only two towel so Manas just in nk amazement while wet. Yoshi-kun, heres the underwear we bought yesterday! Megues back from the changing room. Thanks...Megu...Hey, Mana! After finishing wiping my body...I passed it to Mana. Mana begins to wipe her body timidly. ...Yoshi-kun, put this on! Megu presents me her new underwear. ...Oh right, we had that promise. ...Sure First...her panty. I put it on her both legs. Next...bra... ...Whats wrong? I just feel regrettable that Megus cute breast would be hidden ...Un I will carve this pink nipple in my memory before its toote. ...Idiot. If Yoshi-kun wants to see it, I can take off my clothes anytime...! Megu said bashfully. ...Ill put on Yoshi-kuns underwear too Megu puts on my new underwear. Megu squats in front of me. My penis is in front of her. ufufu...Later Megu talks to my penis...then kissed the ns. Then put on my underwear. Un...as expected of an 840 yen. The feeling when you wear it is different Right?! While were talking, Katsuko-nee... Do thatter. Hurry up and put on your clothes! ...Okay But...When I try to wear my shirt. I cant wear it as Manas chain is there! Remove the wristband temporarily., Ill watch over Mana-chan. Err...whats the PIN? The band came off. I handed it to Katsuko-bee. Ive brought you a new t-shirt Katsuko-nee handed me the t-shirt in exchange. I wore it immediately. Heres your socks As expected of Katsuko-nee, she has everything ready. Megu took out the clothes from the bag she took from her house. We get dressed in an amazing speed... Were in our uniform in no time... ...Huh? Megus head still has the towel. ...We dont have time to dry it, do we? Megu asks Katsuko-nee. Do it after arriving at school. Well set it beatifuly. For now, you can just wind it with your towel But...we dont have a ce to set hair in school Its okay...we have a room for that. Theres a dryer too ...I see Megu doesnt know the principals office yet. Minaho-neesan has a secret room But...We cant go to school while I have a towel in my head Thats no problem too. We have a secret passage. If you get on the car, no one can see us from the outside...! Un...Anyway, well do somehow. ...Wait. Manas still naked! Katsuko-nee, Mana needs to wear clothes too...! When I say that in a hurry, Katsuko-nee... Eh...Why? ...Why? ...Shes a veso shes okay being naked! Katsuko-nee smiled. Taking all our luggage...we go to the love hotels corridor. Speaking of which, we didnt eat the snacks at all. Well fine...someone will eat it if we put it in the secret room under the principals office. ...Maybe Nei-san. Is Nei-san okay? Hurry up...it would be embarrassing to be seen by other guests, right? Katsuko-nee pushes me from behind. Right. We have a naked middle school girl with us. After changing into my school uniform, I put the wristband again. Manas wearing only socks and shoes. Other than that...shes naked only with a cor. The tatoo is shining in her belly. Even thou I washed her off...my white semen drips from her thighs. Somehow...we got out to the parking lot without meeting anyone. Then...Tamayo-san is waiting there. Ufufu...looking good. A chained cor...and even a tattoo Tamayo-san looks at Mana with a smile. Thats great that you became a ve I was seriously angryst night... Tamayo-san was a person who experience cruelty from Shirasaka. As expected...she was angry at Manas overly-familiar attitutde. Ive been watching you all this time...Youre properly disciplined If you didnt turn proper, I intended to p you with a whip...! ...Right. This person was also a member who participated in Yukinos wedding dress rape. Mana...greet Tamayo-san. You have to say Nice to meet you...! ...Mana. ...Nice to meet you. Im Mana. Onii-chans ve...! The naked Mana greets Tamayo-san with a sorrowful face. ...Your head is too high Hearing Tamayo-san, Mana... Kneels naked in the parking lots asphalt. ...Im Mana. Onii-chans ve Tamayo-san presents her shoes to Manas face. ...Kiss my shoes Mana applies her lip to the shoe. I will overlook you as long as youre his ve But if ever I see you being conceited likest night...Ill kill you Tamayo-san said calmly... I hate you and your sister. You two really have the same character as Shirasaka. Even though youre stupid, your pride is too high that youre making fool of other...I hate girls like you Mana trembled from Tamayo-sans spech. Tamayo-san...Shes no longer Shirasaka Maika. Shes my ve, Yoshida Mana I told Tamayo-san. Ill agree with that for now. Train her properly...if she aplishes her role as a vemagnificently, I will overlook her from now on Yes...Ill do my best Dont pamper her...This kind of idiot will grow conceited if you do ...Got it Katsuko-nee speaks to Tamayo-san. Please tell the otherdies that this girl has be a ve We dont mind you showing the video from yesterday Yeah, Ive already sent to everyone the video of her being raped in the mansions courtyard. Everyones dly watching Shiraskas daughter being vited ...I see. They really are born with grudge against Shirasaka Sousuke. The spankingst night was very great...do you think that would make everyone consent for the moment? Minaho-neesan has Tamayo-san...and the former prostitutes of the mansion are cooperators of revenge. Normally...she has to respect the wishes of these people. ...Tamayo-san. Tamayo-san turned to Megu. Im also Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. Should I be a veas well? Tamayo-san replies to Megu who has an earnest expression. I have seen Megumi-chans state while this girls being disciplined You look like Minaho-chi from time to time Megu resembles Minaho-neesan? Megu has a puzzled look in her face. ...Megumi-chan, you belong to our side... Tamayo-san dered. You also had your life twisted by Shirasaka Sousuke...and unable to hope for a normal happiness. Megumi-chan is like us...an avenger. The revenge side, not the other side ...The people of revenge side. But you see...We want Megumi-chan to do a different revenge from us Tamayo-san gently pats Megus cheeks. You are the youngest sisterfrom us women of the mansion Shirasaka has put a curse of never happyon us...break that curse and be happy with the person you love...! Tamayo-san looks at me gently. Your future is full of difficulties...prepare yourself. Whatever happens, do all you can to be happy...! ...Yes, understood I answered with a strong determination... 1. ˤʤäƤȤ˄Τʤ顢ʤˤ꤬ȤϤʤ ? Chapter 129 129. Onigiri and Miso Soup Katsuko-nees car is a silver minivan Ive never seen before. The green car cant be used after yesterdays event Right. That cars te number has all been examined. By the people Cesario Vi hired. Thats why I brought a spare car As usual, the rear window is smoked and the inside cant be seen. Get all the luggage on the back Katsuko-nee opens the lock of the door...theres a seat thats turned to t just like when I had car sex with Misuzu. You can lie down and sleep, itll take 20 minutes until school but, its better to sleep even for a few minutes? ...Im always thankful at Katsuko-nees consideration. We pile up our baggage on the back of the car. My bag has the dress so Yoshi-kun can have it as a pillow Megu offered me a bag. Theres nket there. If you feel cold then use that... There really is a nket as Katsuko-nee said. ...I ...Katsuko-nee, can I cover Mana with a nket? It must be cold for her to be naked all the time. Shes your ve Do what you want with her Katsuko-nee said and smiled... It would be troublesome if she gets colds... I wrapped the naked Mana with a nket. Manas still expressionless. Mana, be my dakimakura I took off the outer coat of my uniform. Then, I lied down holdinog Mana. Im going to sleep holding Mana! Megu lied down next to me and embraced Mana. On top of Manas head, I see Megus face. ...Ufufu Megu smiles. Whats wrong? I dont get why Megu is smiling. I just thought that its my first time lying down in school uniform and looking at Yoshi-kuns face...! Even if you say that...Its my first time as well. Yoshi-kun...so cute! No...theres no way my face is cute. The cute one should be the face Megu is making right now. Mana looks sullen while being embraced by us. Stop flirting...were going! Katsuko-nee said from the drivers seat. Ah...Wheres Tamayo-san? I raised my body and looked outside the car... She has returned to the office...Tamayo-neesan looks so sleepy Right...Tamayo-san has been observing us all this time. Well meet each other soon...say your gratitude next time I guess youre right. Then...our care out of the hotel. The mboyance we saw in the love hotel districtst night is like a lie in the morning. Any of the hotels are in fact quite old buildings, some even have cracks on their concrete wall. Theres a lot of garbage bags lines up in the dump site. The cat walks bored ahead of that. Theres two crows1 hanging on the electric wire. The asphalt road has been patched multiple times. The reality of the morning light erasing the dark night rifies all of it. The world under the sun...thedaily liferesumes. Yoshi-kun...we should sleep Megu called me anxiously. ...Sure I lied on the t seat again. The car shook greatly. Im sure that weve gone out of the hotel alley to the main street. ...Mana, are you okay? When I asked her. Mana doesnt answer... How can I make her open up?... In the first ce...It might be impossible for a veto open her heart. ...No, I should stop thinking deeply. I closed my eyes. Anyway...Im sleepy. ...Then. My phone rang. ...Err I took out my phone from the school uniform I threw out of my head. ...As expected. ...Shell definitely call out at night and mornings. ...Hello Good morning! Danna-sama! ...Misuzus so energetic. ...Pee? Yes, Misuzu is in the toilet right now waiting for Danna-samas permission! Misuzu must be sitting on the toilet with her lower half naked. Though Im imagining a lewd situation...My body feels heavy, my dick wont stand. Yoshi-kun, give it to me. Megu took the phone from me. ...Hello, its Megumi. Sorry, Yoshi-kun feels very tired right now. Please let him take a rest for now No...If Megu says that, itll be counterproductive... Eh...Why is he so tired?...Well you see Look...Megu is making a tired face. Last night...Yoshi-kun has sex ten...no, 12 times Megu...y-you said something unnecessary! The breakdown is...three times in me...Mana?...Oh, Maika. She had seven rounds. Then, Katsuko-san and Nagisa-san had one each... Thats amazing...me I might die already Eh...Ah, Katsuk-san and Nagisa-san came this morning. Nagisa-san had sex with Yoshi-kun once then came back immediately. Right now, were going to school in Katsuko-sans car...yes. Err...Yoshi-kun, Misuzu-san wants to talk to you Megu...youre going to return the phone to me thiste? ...Geez, it cant be helped. ...Hello Danna-sama! Doing it 12 times overnight, do you intend to die?! ...Yeah I think so too. Quite a lot. Well, a lot of things happened...about Mana...Maika ...What do you mean? Ill exin the detailster...I promised Minaho-neesan that I have to do intravaginal ejaction 10 times overnight or Mana would be beaten by a whip But...its 12 times right? It exceeded by two numbers! Thats...I already did it 2 times before the promise...! ...What about Katsuko-sama and Nagisa-samaing over? Ive worn out after my seventh so the two came to help. Uhm...They used an energy medicine Please call Misuzu at those times too! ...Misuzu. I dont mind if its midnight! Ill use any means to rush there!...Misuzu doesnt want to be left in the dark while Danna-sama is having troubles! ...Seriously. Every one of my women...are kind to me. ...Im really thankful. I will rub Danna-samas stomachter. If youre tired, then well taka a nap together...! Yeah...Thanks, Misuzu ...Danna-sama I can hear water flowing on the other side of the call. Misuzu...Are you peeing? Yes, Danna-sama...Misuzu is peeing while Danna-sama is listening...! Misuzu does her usual peeing in the morning. I want to live together with Danna-sama soon. Then, you can watch me pee everyday instead of just by call... When we live together, thats going to happen every day...?! Im in trouble. Danna-sama, you will be in school until lunch?...I will visit you thereter Oh right. Misuzu...when youre going toe, call Katsuko-nee and shelle to get you. A lot of things happened so its dangerous going to the mansion...! What happened? ...I see. Yesterday, most of the things happened after parting with Misuzu... Misuzu doesnt know anything yet. ...Ill exin the detailster but, it has be serious I cant talk about the head of Shirasaka houses investigation, the American criminal chasing Nei-san and the hired syndicate. Ill call Misuzu-samater. Ill tell you the details when I do...! Katsuko-nee speaks from the drivers seat. Misuzu...Katsuko-nee will call youter she said. Ask her about the details by then. We cant speak so much as were moving Got it...I will be waiting for Katsuko-samas call For the time being...It seems that she understands. But, I will definitely visit by lunch...please wait for me Yeah...lets eat lunch together ...Speaking of which, we havent eaten breakfast yet. Im hungry. Ill buy bread in the store when I arrive at school. I have to buy Megu and Manas share too... Katsuko-nee needs her share too... Yes...Then,ter. By the way, Danna-sama...! ...What? Please dont do anything unreasonable like doing it 12 times overnight ...Yeah I will protest against Yuzuki-sama and Megumi-santer...I wont let that happen to my beloved Danna-sama! No...This is what I agreed on. Minaho-neesan and Megu didnt do anything bad ...But Its fine...Sorry for overdoing it. Im sorry for making Misuzu worry ...Danna-sama I wont do that anymore Yes...Misuzu doesnt mind doing only half of it when she stays overnight ...Half? ...Please love me six times overnight ...err Sure...got it ...I cant say anything else. Even Misuzu is inexperienced... She must be thinking that I have theposure to do six times. Then...I have to do my best. I love you, Danna-sama...Then,ter I love you too...Misuzu ...The call ends. The drowsiness ovees me in a dash. Sorry, Yoshi-kun...Ive said something unnecessary Megu apologized to me. Its okay. Its better not to keep it a secret to Misuzu. If she discovers itter, shell get angry...! I put down my phone and lied down. I embraced Manas body. Mana is looking at me. ...Whats wrong Mana? Its cold? ...Mana Why did you not say that its my fault? She said with a small voice. I should be taking responsibility on everything Mana does. Thats my duty as Manas master Minaho-neesan ordered me so I can learn that... ...But On the contrary...Mana would be punished for my sins. Thats why I cant fail anymore I caress Manas face. ...Onii-chan I wont pamper you anymore, Ill be harsh...that is because I dont want to see Mana be hit by a whip I embraced Manas small and soft body. Im going to sleep for a bit...good night, Mana Inside the shaking car... I closed my eyes ...Were here Hearing Katsuko-nees voice, I opened my eyes. The car has already arrived at the personnel parking lot. We entered the secret shutter... Eh, why here? Megu doesnt know the secret passage. Theres a secret underground passage from the school building I told Megu ...But Our school interior has been remodeled by Minaho-neesan in various ways Im sure that Megu would be surprised The hidden cameras or the microphones. Okay, get off the car and bring whats only needed for today. Leave anything else in the car afterwards When Katsuko-nee said that...Megu sorts her luggage. I take Mana and got off the car. I stretched myself. When I was about to wear my school uniform...Mana helped me. ...Mana? Mana is Onii-chans ve Mana said expressionlessly. This way Lead by Katsuko-nee...we walked in the underground. Though it seems to be cold...we left Manas nket in the car. Minaho-neesan wont agree with it if she doesnt go naked. Before long...we reached the basement of the school building. Above this is the secret room We arrived in the monitor room under the principals office. Going up the stairs...Nei-san was there. Morning! Breakfasts ready! ...Nei-san has her usual smile. Im d...you seem fine I feel relieved when I see that smile. Nei-san is the one Im most worried about. Un...Ive been here sincest night! The school has a much better defense system than the mansion! Eh...didnt you say that you were in the mansionst night? Margo-san appears before me whos surprised. That was a lie. Nei-san told Yoshida-kun a lie on purpose ...Lie The naked girl over there might try to escape from Yoshida-kun...and talk about that information Margo-san looks at Mana with cold eyes. Really...Everyones was cautious and dont trust Mana. I look at Mana. Mana...greet everyone Mana has learned enough from Tamayo-san. She kneels on the floor naked. ...Then. Nice to meet you...Im Yoshida Manatsu Please call me Mana. Ive be Onii-chans ve Margo-san speaks to Mana who fling herself to the ground. What, you can do it if you try...I thought that youre beyond help yesterday As expected...She was angry at Mana. Yo-chan, I heard it from Sensei but...Mana-chans a rape venow? Nei-san...well you see. ...Yes, thats right Mana answered before me. Mana-chan...raise your head Mana looks at Nei-san. Nei-san smiles. If Mana-chan bes a good girl...I think youll be promoted from rape veto sex ve If you be even more of a good girl, then youll be a normal ve Then you see...If Mana-chan bes a really good girl, Yo-chan is a kind man so Mana-chan would be a little sister ve Whats the difference? Mana asks. Yeah...I dont get it too. ...What does Mana-chan think? Nei-san answered. Yo-chan wont change forever. Even now, Yo-chan is abysmal kind to Mana-chan...Hell treasure Mana-chan from now till forever Im kind to Mana? I raped her and pped her ass... Put a cor on her neck and pulled her around naked... Thats why...Whats left is for Mana-chan to ept Yo-chan. If you ept Yo-chan...Mana-chan will be happy! Nei-san smile...and Mana looks up at Nei-sans face expressionlessly. ...Rather than that, you guys are hungry arent you? Theres Onigiri and miso soup ready, lets eat Nei-san said. Err...What time is it right now? I feel uneasy about the time. Were already at school. ...Its 8:05 Minaho-neesanes down from the stairs. Our school starts at 8:30...we still have time. Ah...Mana, greetings Mana kneels in front of Minaho-neesan... I dont need it...I heard her greeting on Nei and Margo Minaho-nesan smiles. Rather than that...You did well, Yoshida-kun. You fulfilled your promise with me ...Its thanks to Megu, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-sans help Yeah...I think its impossible for me to finish it without everyones help. I feel regrettable that I cant whip mana-san though Minaho-neesan takes out a whip from the table. Mana-san...take a look. This is my whip A whip covered in fat leather shines ck. Minaho-neesan swing it with her full strength...! A sound cutting air, then...a sharp pping sound on the table! If you were hit by that...your skin would certainlye off. If ever you betray us...Ill hit you with this. Okay? Minaho-neesan told Mana. Sensei...instead of that...food, food, foood~! Nei-sans wearing an apron on top of her uniform, she brings a dish filled with Onigiri. Margo-san brought the miso soup pot. Hey hey, Yo-chan and Megu-chan should eat! To be honest...Im thankful. Itadakimasu Then, when I took one... I look at Mana and thought for a moment. ...Yo-chan...here you go, a te. This line is salmon, this line is katsuobushi, and this one has a salmon roe Nei-san said then winked at me. I put all kinds on the te...I wonder if three of them would suffice? Then, I poured miso soup into the bowl...and carried it to Mana. ...Eat. Thats an order Mana looks at me. Eat, Mana...its an order Mana looks at her hand. Her hands were stained when she kneeled on the ground. Yoshi-kun, here, wet towel Megu handed me a wet towel. I... I wiped Manas hand with the wet towel. ...Onii-chan Mana muttered. Its okay now?...eat ...Yes Mana took one Onigiri on her mouth. ...Are three enough? Or want me to bring you more? ...Its okay Mana answers. Here, Ive brought Yoshi-kuns share Megu has brought a te filled with Onigiri. Thanks I sit next to Mana and began to eat. ...Delicious. Here, have some miso soup! Nei-san handed me a bowl... I drink a mouthful. The warm miso soup soaks in my tired body. Nei made this Miso soup...and Maru-chan made this Onigiri Nei-san said. I can do at least gripping the rice...but to be honest, I dont know how to season the miso soup Margo-san said while eating Onigiri. Speaking of which...earlier, you said about Nei-san telling a lie on our callst night I asked Margo-san. Could it be that my talk with Margo-san too? Yeah...Its truth with lies. Its true that theres six houses around the mansion, but it was a lie that all of them are connected to an escape passage. Its true that Im registered to be living on one of the houses there...but the western painter Hama-san whos living on the back of the house isnt true. Actually, Isasaka-sensei, a novelist lives there ...Thats also a lie Margo-san grins. Actually, it was a real estate agent, Hanasawa-san? Or a sry man named Anago-san...Or it might be Nakajima-kun who alwayse to invite to y baseball...! Look...Its all lies Geez, I cant do anything but smile wryly. It just means that I cant tell you right now...! ...I see. Mana isnt the only one who must not know about the truth. Manas grandfather...Until the negotiation with Ichikawa old man ends, we dont know what will happen. I shouldnt learn information unneeded as much as possible. Even Megu and I are possible to get caught by the enemy and interrogated. Its not Im saying a suitable lie. People change the content of what they speak even by a bit. When you do, you can know where you heard it from Margo-san said. I see...Thats how it is. Margo-san is coping practically and thoroughly... Megumi-chan...stay like that Katsuko-nee brought a spray, hair dryer and brush without taking even a bite. Ill style your hair right now...! Ah, Ill do it myself...please eat! I can do it after you go to your ssrooms... Saying that, Katsuko-nee wets Megus hair with a sprayer...! Ill make you cute that everyone in your ss would get surprised! Katsuko-nee brushes Megus hair...! If you want...I can even give you a thin make up! Nei-san took out a pouch with her cosmetics. No...make up is a bit Just let me...Ill give you a natural make up that they wont be able to tell that you did make-up. In the first ce, they will never think that the honor student Megu-chan doing make up so its fine Certainly... Everyone in the ss thinks that Megu is a serious girl. But...uhm, I...! Just eat the Onigiri and let me do it! You better fix her eyebrows while youre at it Katsun, I agree with that! Err... ...U-Uhm Its fine, its fine! Thats right, leave this to Katsun and I! ...Fifteen minutes alter. An unexpected beauty was born! ...I know that Megumi-chan has a good foundation ...Un...if you change her hairstyle and give her a bit of make-up, Im sure that shell be cute! The two who yed with Megu are the ones most surprised. Megumi-chan...youre very beautiful...! Margo-san is in wonder. ...Un. Ive never imagined that shell be this much of a beauty... ...Yoshi-kun, how is it? Megu havent looked in the mirror yet. Youre amazingly cute...! Megu smiles at me. ...Im d. Yoshi-kun praised me! Katsuko-nee brought a hand mirror. Here you go Megumi-chan Megu looks in the mirror... ...This is me/ Megu is surprised at her own transformation. Megumi...looks just like Keiko... Minaho-nesan told Megu. Because of Yukino-sans obstruction...and being a child of a reserve house, Yamamine, your beauty was concealed...! ...Thats right. The real Megu is this beautiful. Yo-chan, this is a big trouble Nei-san told me. Eh, why? Nei-san looks amazed. Yo-chan...you dont get it? Yo-chan has to behave as Megu-chans fiancefrom now on. Inside this school...! ...Ah. The girls in track and field has heard the deration of our rtionship. Rather than that...They know that I went to Yamamine house...! That talk... Should normally spread to the ss already. Well...our ss have a girl from track and field. ...Awawawa ...Be prepared, Yoshida-kun! Minaho-neesan smiled at me... 1. Two crows = Attempted murder ? Chapter 130 130. Were engaged! Then, well be taking care of your ve I handed the wristband attached to Manas cor to Margo-san. ...Ill tie the chain here Theres an iron loop attached to the pir of the wall of the room... Margo-san locks the wristband there. Mana cant reach it with her height. Having an iron ring on that kind of ce...surely... Someone mustve been restricted in this room before... Ill take care of Mana-chan so dont worry! Nei-san said. ...But, Nei-san what about the medical examination? Nei-sans a student of our school right? Ill pass! Ill pretend Im not in school for today! Nei-san saidughingly. ...RIght. Theres the matter about Cesario Vi too... We must not recklessly increase Nei-sans eyewitnesses. ...U-Uhm! I got surprised at Megu who speaks out from my back. Isnt this disying the inside of the school?! ...I see Megu doesnt know Minaho-neesans monitoring system. Our school has been long used to look for prostitutes of Kuromori...! Minaho-neesan exins to Megu. There are surveince cameras and microphones hidden everywhere in the school. First...we investigate whether the marked girl has a suitable character to be a prostitute. Then, her family and friends... After the preliminary inspection, we go to the target... MInaho-neesan pushes a switch on the control panel. The camera switches from one to another... ssroom, corridor, stairs, shoe cab...even girls bathroom. Outside the school building as well...the grounds, backyard, rooftop, the off-limits old school building too. ...Is that so? Megu looks at the screen with a surprised face. When the school has been rebuilt five years ago, I prepared a thorough monitoring system. Theres also a defense system too Minaho-neesan smiles. I knew that this will be my base when I execute my revengeto Shirasaka Sousuke...Shirasaka knows the structure of the mansion. Also, the mansions foundation is quite old so I cant make absurd renovations This school building was made for that reason since the start. If its the school...even if the crime syndicate Shirasaka has employed can be banned from entering...At worst, we can call the police. Nei-san and the others knows that so they took refugee herest night. A number of defense systems are hidden around this room. Now then...Its about time I show up in the facultys office. Im still a teacher Minaho-neesan goes up the stairs. Lets shift the time for a bit...Yoshida-kun and Megumi, go up two minutes after me. We dont want to be seening out of the room together ...Yes I answered. ...Then, see you at the ssroom Minaho-neesan goes up the stairsughing. Theres a smallmp on the door at the exit of the upper room. If thatmp turns green, you can go outside. Thats the sign that theres no one in the corridor. The door is an auto-lock so you can leave it... Margo-san told us. When youreing in, knock on the door three times...well check with the security camera and well unlock it when the coast is clear ThisMonitoring romcan do anything... ...You didnt forget anything? Katsuko-nee asked us. ...Err Todays just Medical checkupand Fire drill... Im wearing a new underwear costing 840 yen... Do you have a handkerchief and pocket tissue? ...Eh? ...I dont I thought so...here Katsuko-nee handed me a white handkerchief and tissue. Thank you, Katsuko-nee What about Megumi-chan? I have it...Rather than that, Yoshi-kun! Megumi took out the green cor Tamayo-san handed her. Thats...Megu? Minaho-san told you about it yesterday right? About the choker allowed by the school regtions...! ...Well, thats true, but. Right...I think it would be safer to have Megumi-chan wear that ...Katsuko-nee? The current principal and the teachers from the old days are people who knows the rtion of this school to Kuromori The cor is a proof of a student that they are women of Kuromori...Those teachers would acknowledge Megumi-chans superiority. ...I see When Minaho-neesans grandfather has the power of Kuromorihe has a lot of prostitutes attending this school.[ Thecor...distinguishes the general student from women ofKuromori Even the teachers who dont know Kuromoriwere strictly ordered not to do anything with the women with cors. They all know that its a special student...so dont worry But...wont the teachers misunderstand that Megu is a prostitute? Thats my worry. Make them think like that. The teachers in our school knows that they cant buy a Kuromoriprostitute with their wage...and if ever they make a hand on them, Ojou-sama would be demanding a very expensivepensation. ...Money or life ...The teachers who knows Kuromorialso knows the horrors of it Also...the girls who wear cors arent necessarily a prostitute. All the girls involved with Kuromoriare wearing a cor. I use to wear it in the past too Margo-san is a graduate of this school. But...Nei-san doesnt have a cor? Margo-san answered my question. Nei also did before. But, Nei is a popr person in the school even if she doesnt wear a cor now...the teachers and the students know that Nei is an untouchable existence Ahahah...remember that I set the Kendo grounds on fire. Since then, I dyed my hair blonde and wore blue contacts. When I walk in the corridor, everyone avoids me...Theres no need for me to wear a cor thiste...! About Nei-sans incident... I still havent heard anything about it. Why did Nei-san set it on fire?...Why did she dye her ck hair? Theres another girl who removed it before running on the election. It would be troublesome if the students mimic her and turned the cor into a fashion Margo-san is talking about Iwakura-san. Megumi-chan...keep in mind that teachers will have a strange reaction when they see your cor. Those teachers are people rted to Kuromori... When the revenge on Shirasaka ends...all of them will be dealt with Margo-san and Katsuko-nee said... Minaho-neesan is going to disband Kuromori Shes prepared to exile the people who knows the dark past of this school. ...Yoshi-kun, please I put the cor on Megu. Megumi-chan will be thest woman to wear a cor ...Youre right The twodies look at Megus green cor. ...Good. Its about time we go. Anything we forgot? None When I tell Megu that...Megu holds her hand out. ...Lets hold hands Oh...I forgot the most important one. ...Sure I hold Megus hands. Megus hand feels cold...shes nervous? Well then...Well be going Megu salutes everyone. ...Im going Sure...take care Katsuko-nee answered as their representative. ...Ill leave Mana in your care Its okay to treat her like ave? Margo-san looks at me. Yes...Please be strict on her. But, if shes a good girl, then be kind with her. Un...got it. You okay with it too, Nei? Okay~ I look at Mana. Then, Ill be gone for a bit...behave yourself, Mana The naked Mana tied to a chain looks at me with aplicated expression... Eh...This is? Going up the stairs...we open the hidden door leading to the room Thats right...its the principals office. Its connected to the room below ...Amazing! Megus surprised. Well of course. The hidden garage from the staff parking lot, to the basement passage, to the monitor room...and to the principals office. You wont normally think that this school has such secrets. On top of the door leading to the corridor...is themp Margo-san exined a while ago turning on. Its green light now. Theres no one outside the corridor... Lets go, Megu ...Un I opened the door and go outside. When I closed the door...it was automatically locked. High school corridor... A familiar daily scenery. I finally came back from the unusual world of yesterday. ...Yoshi-kun. Megu looks at me in worry. We returned to our everyday life but... Megu and I are different from yesterday already. I feel a bit nervous meeting our ssmates. ...Its okay Dont worry I kissed Megu... Megu smiled. Theres nothing to worry about...were together! We walk in the corridor holding hands. Coming out of the principals office block without pedestrian...the third year ssrooms are lined up. ...Theres a lot of students. I look at the ssrooms clock. The time is 8:17 Its 13 minutes more before time. ...Good morning! Megu suddenly cried out! ...Uwawawa! It was the captain of track and field...Takeshiba. G-Good morning! I also greeted her in panic. Whats wrong?...Did you came her just to report to me? Captain Takeshiba seems to have misunderstood that we, first years havee to the third year corridor just to report to her. The report...As expected, its about yesterday. Y-Yes...I thought that I have to report to Captain first! The quick witted Megu immediately yed along with Captain immediately. ...Err. Takeshiba-senpai knows that I came to meet Megus parents... Then...What happened? How were Yamamines parents? Captain Takeshiba asked curiously. As expected...Captain is a girl too. yes...Were engaged! Megu dered boldly. ...E-Engaged? As expected, even Captain got surprised by it. Yes...Yoshi-kun has talked to my parents about wanting to marry me...then, he received the blessing of my parents! Megu reports while blushing. Certainly...if you summarize what happened in the Yamamine house, you can say it that way... I-I see, thats great! Captain seemspletely puzzled. T-The ceremony will be after the graduation. Please attend, captain! G-Got it, Yamamine...! But...The two of them are too loud. The third years have gathered in no time. ...What what? Engaged? Look, its them...the ones in the track and field yesterday Oh...The first years who announced their rtionship? Uwa, the girls cute! Well, shes engaged...! As expected...the event yesterday spread in the school already. ...Eh, Yamamine-chan. Are you really engaged? A senpai in sses shows up from behind Captain Takeshiba, she looks familiar. Perhaps, another third year from the track and field. Yes, Takabayashi-senpai, were engaged! Yoshi-kun also bought me a ring!!! Megu whos tension has risen to the top as shes surrounded by the third years, shows her ring to the seniors. Oooooh! the shouts of joy can be heard from the third years. ...Amazing, theyre really engaged! This guy seems to have gone to the girls house and greeted her parents...! Eh...He seriously got the parents blessing? Its the so called lovers assuming marriage? Like I said...Theyre saying that theyreengaged! ...Isnt that amazing! ...Isnt that bad? Or rather, thats so cute! The third years makes a racket. Arent the people increasing steadily? Theres more than thirty people here...all are women seniors. I get that youre engaged but...isnt it bad to wear a ring in the school? The sses Takabayashi-senpai told Megu. Thats an engagement ring? Uwaa! Im jelly! I also want a ring from my boyfriend! Un...I dont want to get engaged but I want just a ring! The female seniors are talking by themselves. ...Its fine if its just an engagement ring! Its written in the school rules! Megu shouted! Shes almost desperate! ...Eh? Lets see? Some of the schoolgirls opened their handbook. ...Ah, its there. Its written in small letters! True!...It says that you can wear engagement rings! Eh...Why is that in the school rules? Well, it mustve happened before...engaged students. Haa...I see The third yeardies were all impressed. Captain Takeshiba talked to us. ...I understand that you two were serious. You processed it logically and even got the permission to be engaged from the parents. I will support you two. Just tell me if someoneins about you guys and I will rush and punish them! Captain Takeshiba smiles. Shes truly a person with a motto Track and field is martial arts ...Thank you very much, Captain! Megu bows her head. If the school regtions allow it then Ill allow your engagement ring. But, remove that during club activities...it would be a problem if you lose it ...Yes Keep it in your purse along with your valuables...Ill do the talking to our colleagues ...Thank you very much Megus the only one doing the talking. Im not saying anything... U-Uhm...T-Thank you...! Gu, gudagudadaaa...! I cant think of words to say...! Hes blushing! So cute! Beingughed by female seniors...is quite embarrassing. Was it Yoshida-kun?...Ill entrust you Yamamine! Y-Yes! I bowed my head to Captain Takeshiba... ...Excuse me...excuse me...! ...Sorry...sorry...! Megu and I escape from the third years encirclement while holding hands... Aaahn! I was so nervous! It was so embarrassing! When we were alone...Megu talked to me. Same...I dont even know what I should say Sorry that I had to do all the talking... Its fine...I wasnt able to say anything but Thank you... I really fell into panic. What will happen if we reached our ss. Theres a track and field girl from our ss... It would be much more of a fuss than those third years... Yoshi-kun...Are you anxious? Megu looks at my face and asks. Im fine...we have to ovee this with the two of us...! ...Yoshi-kun Megu grips my hand. The two of us head to the ssroom as one. Year 1 ss 2...our ssroom. ...Lets go, Megu Un...Yoshi-kun We open the room after two counts...! Almost 80 percent of the students are gathered in the ssroom. ...Yukinos not here. ...Endou too. The first year baseball club members are preparing for todays practice game today so theyll arrive at the ssroom on thest minute. I wonder what happened to Yukino... ...Yoshi-kun Megu looks at me. ...Err Should I announce it before someone else says something...? That means...as expected, its not aderation of rtionshipbut announcement of engagement How should I talk about it... I hesitated for a moment ...Then! ...Huuuh?! Whats wrong, Yamamine-san?! Suddenly...one of the students call out to Megu. Really?...Yamamine-san has be beautiful! The eyes of the ss has concentrated on Megu in no time. Did you change your hairstyle?...No, its not on that level! Somehow, she feels fundamentally beautiful...?! The men also makes a noise. ...Eh Oh...right! Captain Takeshiba saw Megus look after she had her hair cut by Yuuka-san yesterday so shes not so surprised. Most of the third years earlier dont know the previous Megu... But...our ss. This is their first time seeing Megu be this beautiful...! Or rather...Why is Yamamine-san holding Yoshida-kuns hand? The gaze that were surprised at Megus transformation...moved to Megus hand when they heard that. Aeeeee...eeeerr ...How should I exin this? Well you see...Megumi and Yoshida-kun were going out since yesterday! Before we were able to say anything...those words suddenly came out. This voice...as expected. Ogino-san from the track and field...! Eeeeeeeeeeeee!!! The shock runs in the ssroom...! And to top that...Megumi was the one who confessed! Ah...That was what Megu reported to the track and field club... It was turned to that setting...! W-w-w-w-why?! One of the boys raised a loud voice! Yamamine-san...whats good about Yoshida-kun...?! ...Un I think so too. Megus gathering all the gazes... Everyones waiting for Megus answer... For some reason, no ones looking at me. ...Megu Err...Yoshi-kun is... One of the boys whispered while Megu is in the middle of talking. ...Yoshi-kun? ...Yoshi-kun? Well, its Yoshida You dont say! ...Thats right, the problem is why Yamamine-chan calling Yoshida Yoshi-kun! ...Seriously One of the boys spoke. Yamamine-chan and Yoshida are going out The boys took 1500 damage!! ...As expected, is that so? ...Of course, normally ...But, its Yoshida ...Yeah, its Yoshida You wont chose him normally do you? ...No way, normally ...Could it be that Yoshida-kun is tricking her? Can you be tricked by Yoshida, normally? Thats surprising from a serious type of girl like Yamamine-chan... What can you say about that! Yamamine-saaan?!!! Megu seems to be offended by the selfish words of the men. She shouted in a clear voice! Yoshi-kun is a decent, sincere, and a kind person!...Also, hes cute...! Megu...youre saying that in this case? ...Cute? ...Yoshida? No...It must be cute in Yamamine-chans eyes You must be blind? ...They say that love is blind Or rather, in the first ce, why is Yamamine-san Yoshidas lover?! Isnt that strange! Thats definitely strange! Yup...I can understand your feelings very well. Even I am thinking that this must be a dream! Its definitely not strange! Megu is angry at the boys words! ...Seriously. I love Yoshi-kun! Ive decided to marry Yoshi-kun! A ripple spreads in the ssroom.1 ...Y-Yamamine-san, marriage? ...Yesterday, Yoshida-kun came to greet Megumis parents, right? Ogino-san asked megu. Yes...Yoshi-kun told my mother and fatherPlease give me your daughter! Megus head up doesnt stop...! Yoshida...you did that?! ...T-Then, what did Megumis parents say? Megu answers the mens question. They gave him their blessings! ...B-Blessed? Now that ites to this...it cant be helped. I take Megus hand wearing the engagement ring and showed it to everyone in the ss. ...This is the engagement ring After my mutter...Megu spoke in a loud voice. Were engaged! The year 1 ss 2 fell into an unexpected panic!!! 1. Hamon! ? Chapter 131 131. Back figure... ...Why did this happen?! Im sitting on my seat as usual But, Megu is standing next to me... Shes holding my hand tight... And our ssmates surround us... Megu is asked one after another. Of course...its not just girls who are surrounding us. Its just those who are close to Megu...But still, theyre more than ten people. The other girls...arent in good terms with Megu, theyre mostly the girls close to delinquency gathered in a group...but still, theyre sending nces at us. As expected, women are interested in love affair... The boy students are symmetrical... They gathered at the back of the ssroom and talked whisperingly. Theyre looking this way from time to time... Im interested in what theyre talking about...well, its not something decent at all. But still...the delinquents of the ss donte to the school until the veryst minute so it helps us. If they were here, I dont know what to say facing them. I dont mind being being talked bad, but... If they ever make a fool or insult Megu, I wont be able to hold back. If ever someone does that...Ill definitely beat him up. ...Then then? Since when you were going out? Rather than that...have you two dated already? Of course, you kissed too? Even if its a rude and immoral question, Megu answer each of them with a kind smile. ...Why am I not talking? There were questions thrown to me, but... Megu answers before I can reply. ...Somehow, it feels strange. The hand holding me strongly is cold. Megu must be nervous. Shes hiding the tension of her mind with a smile... Only I whos holding her hand notices it. Hey...to be serious, who was the one who confessed? One of Megus friends asked. You see, it was Megumi! Ogino whos another member of track and field answered with a smirk. I heard it from Yamamine-chan and Yoshida-kun already! ...Err Why is everyone so interested? To be honest...it doesnt matter either way. Its got nothing to do with people other than Megu and I...! ...Im the one who did confess to Yoshi-kun Megu answers bashfully. I liked him since we entered high school...I didnt want Yoshi-kun to be stolen by someone else...! No, he wont...Hes Yoshida-kun The girls burst outughing...! Well...of course. But...I absolutely wanted to go out with Yoshi-kun. So I was the one who confessed to him... Megus story is pure bullshit. But...Megu has already told a plot on the girls at the track and field. She cant say Yesterdays talk was a mistakethiste I just nod at Megus talk in silence... When if I say something strange, things would crumble down... Thats why I just try to be silent as much as possible... In the first ce, I dont know the story Megu talked about... But you see...going out, then suddenly introducing to the parents, and getting engaged...normally Isnt that seriousness very Yamamine-chan like?! But...if you advertise it that greatly, they cant break up that easily! Megu objects to the schoolgirls word. We never will! I seriously want to marry Yoshi-kun! Megus eyes were serious. Thats what Yamamine-chan said, what about Yoshida-kun? The sses girl looks at me grinning ...I ...I will marry her...well be happy...! Thats not a wish. ...Its determination. Eeh?! Its not make Megumi happy...!! Ogino-san speaks Japanese grammar. Yeah...Yoshi-kun scolded me about that yesterday Megu smiled at her friends. ...Scolded? The schoolgirls look at me. Whats your qualification to scold Megu?...Their eyes say. Well, I agree. You see...I thought that I wanted to make Yoshi-kun happy one-sidedly. Then, Yoshi-kun said. Its no good to make just the partner happy Lets think about both of us being happy...! Ogino-san asks me. ...Yoshida-kun, did you really say that? ...Err I feel like I certainly said something like what Megu summarized just now... Inside the car yesterday... ...I did The girls shouted wow! Thats kind of surprising... ...Un, its not a remark that matches Yoshida-kun character No...Certainly, I know that its not something a useless man like me would say. ...But,. I Err...how should I say it... Ogino-san looks at me with a face thats not yet convinced. Yesterday, Megumi was doing all the talking, so I dont get the concrete reason but, I understood that Megumi is deeply in love with Yoshida-kun. I still seriously dont know which part is good about him but...for the time being, the person herself said that she liked him since the entrance ceremony... Yes, it is as Ogino-san says... Even I dont know whats good about myself. ...Seriosly. But you see...I dont get what made Yoshida-kun like Megumi, right?...Well, look ...Yeah, youre right The schoolgirls look at me in doubt. ...Yoshida-kun has someone else he likes, right? ...Ah. Everyone really knows That persons not yet here so Im going to be frank...could it be that you just moved on because Megumi confessed to you? ...Well Un...Could Yoshida-kun tell us honestly what he likes about Yamamine-chan? Right...You would still think about if Yoshida-kun really likes Yamamine-chan...! If it was just an engagementbecause of a half-hearted feeling...I feel sorry for Megumi...! ...Un, youre right ...Right The schoolgirls eyes approached me...! No...Its not just them. The schoolgirls pretending to be unconcerned abut us...and the boys from the back are waiting for my response with big ears...! ...Err I...! When did I get attracted to Megu...?! The first time I was conscious of Megu was...! ...Megus back is beautiful...! How many days was that since then? Megu ran and picked up a first aid kit for my sake...! ...At that time. ...Megus back when shes running ...Back? Ogino-san has a suspicious face... The other schoolgirls too... Right...that wasnt enough. Her straight backbone...long and beautiful legs... Megus form that time is clearly etched in my memory... ...Legs? What the hell, in the end, youre just into Megumis body? Ogino-san interprets it badly... No, I definitely think that Megus legs are thin, long, and beautiful, but...thats not it...thats not how it is... ...Err. How should I answer this? ...Megus back is always beautiful. Her foot touches the ground properly, standing up straight...shes not leaning on someone. Shes always standing firmly with her own power...! The girls became speechless from my anser. ...Eeei! I just tell everything thates to my mind! ...Megu is always kind to others and yet strict with herself. Shes always doing her very best with her own power without relying on anyone else at any time. Such resolute heart, have a very clear back figure showing up...I liked that. Like, or should I say that I respect Megu...! I look up at Megu. Megu has been next to me all this time. Im sitting on my chair and shes standing. Were still holding hands, but... Megu never leans against me. She doesnt do bad manners like sitting on my desk. She stands with her own feet. Even when shes next to me, she doesnt forget the spirit of self-reliance... Megu is that kind of girl. Respect?...Yoshida-kun, youre respecting your own girlfriend? One of the girls asked me in wonder. ...Un. I do respect her...I think that shes really a wonderful girl. ...Thats why, I think of Megu dearly...! ...Yoshi-kun, Im the same...! Megu clenches my hand tightly. I grasped it in return... I respect Yoshi-kun too. Yoshi-kun never lies to me, he always looks me in the eye, and he listens to my talk seriously. I trust Yoshi-kun...thats why I love him...! Megu and I look at each other. ...I want to marry Yoshi-kun Un...I will marry you, Megu Looking at us, the girls... ...You two really, really got engaged ...Theyre not just getting carried by the mood or joking ...I thought that Yamamine-chan was distracted by the spring season ...I thought that Yoshida-kun is a bad guy toying with Yamamine-sans heart Im the opposite...I thought that Yamamine-san pushed Yoshida-kun and he submitted Theyre seriously rabu-rabu.1 These girls say what they want. ...This is what I heard from Megumis talk yesterday Ogino-san said. Megumis an adopted daughter ...Adopted daughter? Megumi smiled to her friends. Thats right, my real mother is already dead. Then, I was taken over by Yamamine house Megu answered calmly. Megus hand is really cold. Shes slightly trembling. I squeeze her hand... Then...Yoshida-kuns parents were divorced, was it/ Ah...yeah. Thats right ...Just like Megu. I talked calmly. My voice is a bit hoarse though... Thats why...you want to marry Megumi and make a home soon. I heard you talking about it to Captain Takeshiba...! The schoolgirls turned speechless from what Ogino-san said. Thats right...I want to be a Mama soon. I want to give birth to my beloveds child...and have a happy family Thats what Megu really think. I want to be family with Yoshi-kun ...Megu. ...Were already family Un...youre right The two of us hold hands. We already have a bond. A strong thought no one can cut. So thats why...Yamamine-san and Yoshida-kun are engaged Yoshida-kun thought about Megumis feelings...! Ogino-said that, but... Megu and I have the same feelings. We want to be happy together. Bing a Family...! I think its a good opportunity. I was able to arrange my feelings inside my head. Megu and I...No, its not just Megu. Katsuko-nee, Nagisa-san, Misuzu...My women Also, Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, and Nei-san... Including Mana who just became a ve... I want to be familywith everyone. We gather together because we want to be family Love. I...I love my familyfrom the bottom of my heart... Sorry...I misunderstood Yoshida-kun Yeah...I thought that youre just a dumb person whos always absentminded ...Err They thought of me like that? I feel quite down. ...But Un...Somehow, hes a person with firm opinion Well, hes someone who was picked by the serious Yamamine-san, hes surely that kind of person... ...Even if you say it like that. I dont know how to react. Thats right. Yoshi-kun came into my house yesterday...and properly greeted my parents. Holding his hands on the tatami mat, he said Please give me your daughter...! Megus shedding tears. ...Yoshida-kun, you really said that? ...Well Yes...I did I was so courageous that time... Even I am surprised... Did you really swear to marry Megumi in front of her parents? ...I Yeah...I already prepared myself. Im prepared. Ive understood my own fate...Ill take responsibility for Megus life. I want to be together with Megu forever...! No, its not just Megu. I want to cherish my own family I want to be with them forever. Ill do anything to protect my family! Thats right...therefore, I. ...Yoshi-kun, thank you Megus tears fell on my desk. I stand up... ...and rubbed Megus back... Megu...Itll be fine. Ill always be with Megu! ...Yoshi-kun!!! Megu embraces me! I embraced Megu tightly! For some reason, the ssroom ps their hand and shouts Oooh! ...At that time. ...Good morning One girl entered the ssroom... ...She is ...Shirasaka Yukino...! ...Whats with thismotion? Ah, Shirasaka-san...actually! When one of the girl talks to Yukino... Megu kisses me...! ...Ooooooh! ...Horay! ...They kissed! E-Even though hes just Yoshida...! That Yamamine-san is! Megumi...dammit! Yukino is looking at us. Yukinos face looks surprised. Her eyes looks like she cant believe it... A shuddered look... Yukino is looking... At my figure embracing and kissing Megu... Afterwards...Megu was at my seat., I talk to the women while holding her hand. The topic about Megu is already over... The talk is now about the Medical examination But still, Megu is still holding my hand tight... So I wont try to part from her side. You see, my underwear for the Medical examfor today was bought by Yoshi-kun yesterday! Megu said in a slightly loud voice. Eh, you two purchased it? Thats right. We went to a date...right, Yoshi-kun?! ...Yeah I chose Yoshi-kuns underwear...and Yoshi-kun chose my underwear! Uwawawa...Thats hot! Or rather...did you really buy one? Its not a bargain one right?! We bought a good one! Eh, show me show me! Ill show itter...in the medical examination I see The girlsugh. ...I I thought of taking a look at Yukinos state... I cant see it from my seat as shes shadowed by Megus body. When I thought of that... I got surprised. Why is Megu in my seat since earlier... Why is she standing next to me... Megu positioned to block Yukino from me since the start. In short, between my seat and Yukinos seat... She has always been conscious of Yukino all this time...! Hey, Megumi, how long are you going to hold Yoshida-kuns hand? Ogino-san asks Megu. Thats right. We told you earlier this but, no ones going to take Yoshida-kun away from Yamamine-chan...! The girls speak in a yful manner. I know that but...I dont want to let go of Yoshi-kuns hand...! ...Megu Megu is worried about Yukino. No...to be exact, about Yukino capturing my heart... Even if you say that...you cant hold hands during sses It wouldve been nice if Yamamine-sans seat is next to Yoshida-kun Well, it would troublesome for everyone around...theyd be flirting while in sses ...Youre right The girls raised augh, then... ...The first bell rings. The delinquents came from outside the corridor noisily. ...Ou! Then...Endou. The baseball club were doing arrangements in preparation for the practice gameuntil thest minute. But...Endou. Even if its your Practice game today...Why are youing in the ssroom in your uniform? Everyone shoulde and watch todays game! Everyone should be at the baseball grounds by 12:30! Endou goes up the tform and tells everyone in the ss in a loud voice... Oh...the uniform is used to appeal that hes participating. I see, its not practice wear but a uniform with a number used for the games. Watch. I got the ace-number from the director! ...Err Does the number 18 have a meaning in high school baseball? Or rather... Endou...theres a big bandage in the middle of your face. ...Are you okay? Your nose ispletely hidden. Youre trying to show off but can you breath with your nose properly? ...Margo-sans punch had some awesome power in it... Endou was beaten up by Margo-san in front of the restroom at the park the night before yesterday. Anyway, I will be showing up in the game. The whole ss shoulde and cheer. Got it?...Thats all! What Thats all! Why is he allmanding. Having said what he want to say, Endou takes his seat. Somehow...his way of walking is strange... Could it be that his waist and legs hurt too?...! Margo-san bullies her opponent thoroughly. There must be some quite damage remaining... Can he y a game with such a condition? Just how much the director of the baseball club spoil Endou...?! As usual, Endou and his close friends areughing. Endous unsightly appearance seems funny. Endou doesnt have a natural virtue. ...Good morning, everyone! Minaho-neesanes in from the door of the ssroom. Seeing Minaho-neesans face...the students make a stir. Thats right...there was the talk about Minaho-neesan dismissed as our homeroom teacher thest homeroom before the holiday. Geropa-kouchou even came here... My...somethings wrong? Im still your homeroom teacher until golden week ends? Speaking of which, thats right. Today is a weekday during consecutive holidays...golden week isnt done yet. ...Im going to take attendance. Aihara-san...! Minaho-neesan confirm the attendance. ...I looked at Yukino just out of habit. ...Yukino. Shes just looking down. Shes a bit hunchback... Speaking of which, Yukinos posture is badpared to Megu... Somehow, it feels like the center of gravity in her body is a bit distorted. I never noticed it until now... ...Huh? ...Was Yukinos face like this? I feel like her face is different from my memory... No...Yukino in my memory was beautified by my brain... Perhaps...the Yukino I see right now. Is the real Shirasaka Yukino. Yukinos actual face looks simr to Mana. Its normal since theyre sisters, but... Or rather... Ive been together with Mana since yesterday noon and until we part from the monitor room Ive always been looking at Manas face...trying to understand what Mana is thinking, what kind of girl she really is... Today, my impression of Mana is stronger. I clearly remember Manas face. Her crying face, herughing face... I had sex with Mana eight times fromst night until morning... I look at Manas face every time I ejacted... Speaking of which, how is Mana doing? Margo-san is watching over her, I think theres no need to worry as Nei-san is ying with her ... ...Ah. Megu is looking at me with a worried face. ...This is bad. I look away from Yukino... ...Yoshida-kun Minaho-neesan calls me out. Ah...Present! ...Wada-san! ...Present! ...Theres no one absent Right. My name is second before thest. Our school has the ss roster a mix of 50 male and females. I dont know why though. Today, we have a scheduled Medical Examinationand Fire drill Itll end by 11 oclock...! Then...at 11 oclock, Yukino and Manas mother and grandfather wille to the principals office. Its finally the face to face negotiations... And, Endous game starts at 12:30? Its a tight schedule for today. The Medical examinationwill be done on all three years on separate genders. When the ss ahead ends, the teacher in charge wille to call you out, wait inside the ssroom until then Yeah...It wont take much time anyway Its just measuring height and weight... The queue will only be in the X-ray. Once youre done,e back in the ssroom...when its confirmed that everyone has finished their medical examination, it will be the fire drillsoe back without making a side trip Minaho-neesan told everyone. Now then...are there any questions? One schoolgirl raised her hand. A slightly delinquent...dark-skinned girl who never talked to me before. ...Sensei, Yamamine-san is wearing a ring in the school! Shouldnt you be warning her? Minaho-neesanughs. My, Yamamine-sans engagedright? Yamamine-sans guardian hase to report... Megus guardian right now is Minaho-neesan. Eh...What? Yamamines engaged...? Endou asks his friend thats near him. Endou...youregging behind. It was reported in the staff meeting a while ago. Yamamine Megumi-san is Engaged...! Megu and my engagement...is recognized by the school?! But...Isnt wearing essories not allowed by the school regtions? The dark-skinned girl asks further... Perhaps, she mustve been watching from the shadows all this time and had antipathy against us. Take a look at the school regtions properly...You can wear an engagement ringinside school. As long as the guardian has made a report The students in the ss open their student handbook...! ...There! Ah, its true, its written here! ...Theres anengagement ring! The ssroom turned noisy. But...Sensei announced that high school romance is forbidden right? Yamamine-san and Yoshida-kun are engagedfar more than romance...what will you do, Sensei? The dark-skinned girl said nastily. Yeah, you did say that romance is forbidden...You should be forbidding engagementtoo! One delinquent guy shouted. ...Yamamine and Yoshidas engaged?! Eh...Why!? Endou...shut up... Also...Yamamine-san and Yoshida-kun just kissed inside the ssroom! Thats forbidden right?! The delinquent girls who were silent a while ago are now criticizing us in a dash...! Everyone was waiting for Minaho-neesan toe...! To use Megu and I... To attack Minaho-neesan...! Wait a moment! Is it true that Yamamine and Yoshida kissed?! ...Endou Just die already... ...Lets see. Should I talk about it then? Minaho-neesanughs happily. 1. Love love ? Chapter 132 132. Could it be that Endou-kun is an idiot? (1) If I recall...Senseis opinion is that high school students cant have a romantic rtionship, kissing is forbidden as well...You said that it was a hindrance to your study, isnt that right? The dark-skinned girl said with a defiant eye. Yes...That is my personal opinion. You can say that is my educational principle Minaho-neesan answers calmly... But, my guidance was slightly extreme...werent I scolded by the principal in front of everyone before the holiday? Certainly...Geropa-kouchou scolded Minaho-neesan in front of us. Minaho-neesan has withdrawn her Love sex ban1 Hee...When Sensei got scolded by the principal, youll bend your principles? Well, it cant be helped, you know? Im on a working social status...Of course, my thoughts still remain from the bottom of my heart...! Those whore not in good terms with Megu...In short, those who are close to delinquents and Endous followers speaks provocation and Minaho-neesan easily goes through them. But...if I recall, even the principal said We dont endorse romance between students. Associate yourselves like fresh high school studentsright? Right! Isnt engagementor kissing in the ssroom, and other things bad?! Did you think that Minaho-neesans situation turned bad?...the men were fanning as theyre getting carried away. My...Yoshida-kun and Yamamine-sans rtionship is fresh! Another boy screams at Minaho-neesans answer. Where the fuck is the fresh! They were kissing in the ssroom while everyones watching! Sensei, isnt that strange?! Thats right! Even the principal said that Illicit sexual rtionship is bad! Are you giving Yamamine and Yoshida preferential treatment?! We object against special treatment! We second! The delinquent males are getting high of themselves... If I recall...Yuzuki-sensei opposed Endou-kun and Shirasaka-sans rtionship, right? The sses girl is ring at Minaho-neesan... Well of course...because Endou-kun and Shirasak-sans rtionship is impure...! Minaho-neesan smiles as if making a fool out of them... ...What the hell! Endou and Shirasaka is Impureand yet Yamamine and Yoshida is Clear, thats fucking strange! Thats right, hes right! What do you mean by that! Hey...dont let Yuzuki do the talk. Someone call the principal! The ssroom is confused. The fueling it is Endous followers. Endou himself directs hispanions in whisper. With a faint smile... Hes really a vile and unpleasant man... By the way...What do you think is Illicit sexual rtionship? Minaho-neesan asked the students who wereining in reverse. The students froze from her question spoken in a gentle tone. ...Wat?! ...T-Thats ...In short, you see The men were careless. In exchange, the dark-skinned girl answered Minaho-neesan. Doesnt that mean that you cant have sex while youre still a student?! Endous follower rides on that remark! T-Thats right! That means that high-school students must not have sex un un...Thats how it is! Minaho-neesanughs. ...Sensei, is there something funny!? The sses student asks Minaho-neesan. No...I just thought that you people dont know anything...! Minaho-neesan grins... The students fell chill in their spine from that mysterious smile... Very well...since this is a rare opportunity, I will teach you. Im still your homeroom teacher after all... Then...Yuzuki Minaho begins her lecture... ...Illicit sexual rtionshipmeans Sexual rtionship of people eighteen years old or lower that hinders teir healthy upbringing This is prohibited by the educational institutions by their regtions, this is one of the delinquent actsused by the juvenile division of the police to take someone, theres two main reasons for that...! The students eyes were all concentrated to Minaho-neesan. One is when young people had sex...and it resulted to pregnancy and childbirth...you cant take responsibility by yourself. You dont have the financial power to support the birth and upbringing of the baby, but even abortion would create a big damage on the girls body. Thats why the immature and emotional children shouldnt have sex...is what the meddlesome adults think...! The delinquent men repels Minaho-neesans speech. ...Shouldnt you just use contraceptives?! Thats right! You should just condom! condom! There are pills and other convenient things right now! Minaho-neesanughs at the opinion... Even if you use condom, it doesnt prevent pregnancy 100% Those things are thin...and sometimes, they get torn. Oh, you still havent used it right?...you all here are just virgins! Minaho-neesan grins at the delinquent men. Pills can prevent pregnancy to almost a hundred percent but it cant be bought without a doctors prescription. A regr doctor will never give a prescription to a high school student without parental consent. Well...in case of a woman whos menstruation is heavy...they can get drugs with the same effect as the pill, but...that case still needs the parents to confirm it...! If it was an honest doctor or pharmacist...they would never sell pills to high school students asking personally... Kuromorihad doctor Ikeda as their friend, either way, shes a doctor from the dark world... Furthermore...you have to keep drinking pill everyday. Can you keep purchasing those with your pocket money? Minaho-neesan looks at the delinquents...! Then...were going part-time and buy as many as we want! Thats right. You can just buy it online! Or buy it from the ck market...! Yeah, we can buy everything on the now! Sensei, you dont know anything! The underground has everything! The delinquents says unanimously. Youre the ones who dont get it. Yuzuki Minaho is a resident of the underworld... The men have that opinion but...lets ask the women! Would you take a pill bought from a backdoor dealer or from the inte and let the man ejacte inside you...?! The delinquent girls werent saying anything. They look at each other, then look below. ...Of course...youre not stupid enough to just blindly believe the effect of the medicine when you dont even know whether its real or not...! The talk ispletely advancing on Minaho-neesans pace. ...Well fine. Anyway, just remember that most adults that young people shouldnt have sex because its not allowed for young people to get pregnant and give birth Minaho-neesan continues her talk... Next...The other reason whyIllicit sexual rtionshipis forbidden!...This is the same reason why I prohibited romance and sex to you people the other day. In short...Because school is a ce to study, if you get addicted to romance and sex, itll be an obstruction in your study so its forbidden ...What the hell, are you saying that we shouldnt do anything but study? Thats human rights vition! Human rights vition! ...Do you even know whats human rights?! No...I dont know it well Human dog...human dog! Well, a human face dog! I think these guys should quit high school and throw themselves to a cliff... Die in a ce that wont cause trouble to other people. It is as you say in a sense...Thats why I was scolded by the principalst time. He said I overdid it...! Minaho-neesan said it with an expression that shes reflecting on it. ...Well, thinking about it carefully, its true. When you talk about things you shouldnt do that would hinder your studies, it would be strange that watching television, ying games, watching sports, isnt banned. Its irrational to not ban all sorts of entertainment. Thats why...this opinion has been criticized by various people in the past...! Minaho-neesan way of thinking about the definition of Illicit sexual rtionship...will be finished by exining another problem about it. ...Now then, lets return to the aspect of the talk about Yamamine-san and Yoshida-kuns engagement...! Minaho-neesan looks at Megu. ...Can you say that Yamamine-san and Yoshida-kuns case is anIllicit sexual rtionship? The eyes of the ssroom gathered to Megu and me. In their case, their guardian has been persuaded properly...theyre officially engaged They even notified the school about the Engagement Minaho-neesan herself is the one who reported to the school I guess. Theres no way that Mr. and Mrs. Yamamine would make such contact... I dont have any form of contact with my parents. Earlier, the principal and the faculty had a meeting. The school has recognized that Yamamine-san and Yoshida-kun are officially engaged In short...our engagementis officially recognized by the school...?! If the school ha approved of them...even I cant say myins to the two. They are an engaged coupleformally recognized by the school...! Minaho-neesan makes a regretful look. ...Please wait a moment! The sses girl ask Minaho-neesan...! Why cant you make ain when its an engagement? Isnt Yamamine-san and Yoshida-kun no different from a first year high school student?! ...Certainly Why is it okay for us to have sex when we be an officially engaged couple? ...Speaking of which, youre right We get that theyre engaged but...it doesnt mean that they can do indecent things right?! Thats right...the municipality we live in has a Youth protection and nurturew! The sses girl strongly protests against Minaho-neesan. Youth protection...what? Its that...the Obscenityw Oh. If I recall, when you have sex with young people under 18, youd get caught by the police...!2 Younger than 18...then, that means that you can have sex on your 18th birthday when youre a third year already? ...Idiot. Isnt it obvious that you cant Wait, why? It also includes thatEven if youre 18 years old, you cant do it as long as youre in high school! Eh, then, we cant have sex while were still high school students?! But...isnt the Obscenitywjust a regtion to catch adults when they try to have sex with young people? No...Even minors can be caught...or rather, theyll be sent to guidance? The hell is that? Minaho-neesan exins to the students... Well...its only on just prostitution, coercion and rape, but in case that the young couple had sex with both parties giving consent, there are a lot of cases they are overlooked, but still...a vition ofw is a vition ofw.3 The contents of the municipalitys Youth protection and nurturewhas be sensitive, but still...in most local governments, when they confirm that high school students had sex, they can send police to give them guidance anytime...! ...S-Seriously!? Well, since the police wants to avoid trouble, they wont catch students just because theyrehaving sex But...if ever the girls parents filed aint to the police, that would be enough to put the boy to the protective custody. The power of Parentsor Guardiansare strongpared to the minors...! ...Is that so? Then, I wont get caught... No, Im already guilty in rape of Yukino and Mana... Both of them were virgin so it can be upgraded to rape with injuries... Now then...regarding this Youth protection and nurturew, a very big case happened in the supreme court in 1985 Finally, Minaho-neesans eye sparkle! The students in the ssroom are listening to Minaho-neesans lesson seriously. A man arrested from viting the Youth protection and nurturew...has imed during the trial...We are properly engaged...That was epted and the supreme court has dered that hes innocent When you admit that youreengaged...youre innocent?! Written on the sentence...It is difficult to think of a punishment that would be epted by the social norm, the youth is an engaged person which corresponds to sincere rtionship which includes performing sexual acts with the youth4 ...What does that mean? The sses girl asks for exnation... In short...if they have anSincere rtionship in ordance with the engagementThey cant be apprehended by theYouth Protection and Nurturew Youll never get arrested or taken under protective custody. Even if the police has a selfish conviction and the couple was arrested and taken under custody, they will definitely win when ites to the trial. Because the supreme court has the best official guarantee of judgement...! ...Haa Minaho-neesan knows a anything. ...That means? ...Eh, whats going on? Yamamine-chan and Yoshida-kun...are engagedright now...! They belong to the youth and it doesnt matter if they have sex...?! Once again, the ss became noisy. Uhm, Sensei...Id like to ask this at least, what does it mean by Sincere rtionship in ordance with the engagement Yeah...Im curious about that too. Well, you see...for the time being, isnt the main principle just saying They promised to marry in the future? Isnt that just the same as engagement!? Isnt that okay if the woman just says Lets get married!?! Minaho-neesan smiles wryly from the extreme words of the delinquent. ...Engagementisnt established by just having the party concerned Swear by words You wont know if theyre serious from just verbal promise you know. When ites to the trial and you dont have a concrete evidence like letters or email sent to the other party, you cant prove it. Especially for minors...the minimum requirement for them is to have the Guardiansapprove the rtionship Eh...we need the parents consent?! Under Japanesew, men can be married from 18 years old and women starting 16...in case of minors, parental consent is necessary. If you dont have the parental consent, you cant get married, of course you cant get engagedeither...! Minaho-neesan smiles. Even if you insistMy parents opposed but were assuming sincere rtionship in ordance with the engagement the minor under parental authority will normally be arrested from viting the Youth Protection and nurturew Sensei said happily. It will never be epted. Real story, theres one case. You see...Theres one man and a female high school student going out, the high school girls parents filed aint for viting the youth protection and nurturew and arrested the man but, the man imed that Hes currently divorced with his wife and intends to marry the high school girlhe was found innocent by the trial only once. But...This is one peculiar case. Because the prosecution didnt appeal, it was concluded by the judgement of the summary court. This man who was found innocent in the trial filed awsuit against the local government and the country that prosecuted him...The high court dered This is unthinkable as a serious rtionshipreferring that the previous judgement is the exact opposite, so he lost in the Supreme court... Perhaps, if the trial is fought in the Supreme Court, it wouldnt have been admitted as a serious rtionship...! ...Err In short...As long as you dont have a concrete proof where the parents and the people around say These people are really having a sincere rtionshipyou cant have sex with a high school student? No...Of course this is a legal talk...actually its known that theres a lot high school students who are having sex... In municipalities with Youth protection and nurturewthey cantin if they are arrested by the police...! By the way, most of the local governments in Japan have created their original Youth protection and nurturew Nagano is famous for not haing one but there are rules in Nagano prefectures cities. The contents of thew have small difference for each local government ...Haa, is that how it is? The ordinance of Tokyo established in 2005 us amazing. It says You must not perform sexual acts or any simrscivious acts to the youth... It is a deration that youth cant have sex at any case! Thats amazing. That means that sex with anyone below high school students are banned... What the hell is the guy who wrote Season of the sundoing? But...please wait a moment. Although thew is clearly written so far...Isnt it strange for the Engagedto be okay to have sex even if theyre still high school students?! The sses girl still keep holding on... You see...thew only restricts improper sexual intercourse Minaho-neesan answers smoothly. The idea is that sex betweenfiancsis not animproper sexual act... Eh? My sex wit Megu isnt improper? No...I think it is?! Im super aroused you know... Going back to that precedent set by the Supreme Court of 1985...... The indecent acts involving young people...... Obscenity was defined not only by sexual intercourse involving violent threats, intimidation, or marypensation...... But also epassed developing adolescents who satisfied their sexual urges. Eh...... what does that mean? ......That is to say, For young people, boys and girls under the age of high school students, any contact with slightly perverted connotations such as kissing or petting, was enough to be ssified as obscenity. Eh...... just a little touching is already a crime?! Just a while ago, I spoke that in the case where there is an engagement set a safe precedent, I will now continue that story...... The Supreme court handed down a ruling, However...... Regarding the sexual activities between the two young adolescents, given the existence of an engagement supplemented with an appropriate earnest and serious rtionship, dispensing punishment would be quite difficult considering the normal societal conventions. Thus this case does not demonstrate improper sexual rtions as defined by the definition of obscenity. ......ehhhhh? ......w-what does that mean? The fact that those two are engaged...... having sex is not an indecent act and does not be a sex crime. Is that what you are saying? The sses girl asked the teacher. The talk suddenly became quite advanced making it impossible for the rowdy boys and girls to even make ae-back in response to Minaho-nee-sans words It is as you say. Being engaged means that theyve formally made the promise of marriage...... Minaho-nee-san clearly states. ......For what is the purpose of marriage? Making children, leaving behind offspring? Thats why, sex between a married couple is not regarded as an indecent act. Rather its their duty. Thats why sex ipatibility is sufficient grounds for divorce ......y-yeah. As Ive said. ording to Japanesew, men can be married from 18 and up, whereas women from 16 and up. Thisw is even applicable to high school students. In Japan, even high school students can get married with the parental consent...... The formal recognition of marriage means the formal recognition of sex, dont you agree? The civilws established by the country overrules ordinances established by local governments. In other words...... Even if a high school student has sex, because the married couples sex is not an indecent act, it does not vite the Youth Protection and Nurturew . ordingly...... the same can be said for a fiance, who has made a formal promise of marriage, sex would not be regarded as an indecent act as dered by the Supreme Court. ......But, being engaged is different from actually getting married! Thats right...Engagementhas a possibility of being broken. They have to submit documents for the country when Marriedbut...Engagementdoesnt need to make an official report in particr... That is right...But it is inevitable. Whenfiancshave sex, even if the partner is a high school student, the supreme court will decide that its not a vition of Youth protection and nurturew Unless this precedent is overturned...in Japan, you wont be asked for your wrongdoings even if you have sex with a high school student as long as its in an official engagement...! ...E-errr. Somehow it looks like Minaho-neesan is making a big deception... Anyway...does it mean that no one willin even if Megu and I have sex? Therefore...as a single teacher, I dont intend to make ain their romantic rtionship or their sex as long as Yamamine-san and Yoshida-kun is officially Engagedand as the school epts it. That is the decision of the country...! The school turned silent from Minaho-neesans speech. ...No, but...Our school is private, even if its a decision of the school the school should be able to punish with the schools policy! The sses girl still continues her protest against Minaho-neesan... You cant consent my engagementwith Megu that much...?! Are you even listening? Earlier, Yamamine-san and Yoshida-kuns engagementwas reported by the principal during the staff meeting a while ago...! That means that our school epts their rtionship! ...Well. Minaho-neesans the true ruler of this school after all... Whatever she wants will happen. ...Id give a warning about kissing inside the ssroom however...seeing that Yamamine-san and Yoshida-kun are Engaged, I wontin about their rtionship, and sex as long as its outside the school ...Even if she gets pregnant? The schoolgirl red at Minaho-neesan. Yamamine-san get engagedwith the intent of getting pregnant with Yoshida-kuns child...is that right, Yamamine-san? Minaho-neesan asks Megu. I dont intend to be pregnant while Im attending school. But, if Yoshi-kun wishes for it...I can always have sex with Yoshi-kun anytime and if I get pregnant as a result...Id be d to bear it! Megu said. ...Yoshida-kun, what about you? ...I Im the same as Megu. If ever she gets pregnant, Ill quit school and start working. I will feed Megu and her child. Ill definitely make them happy...! I dered clearly in front of our ss. With that said...is Yoshida-kuns and Yamamine-sans case done? Everyone, please watch over the two warmly. Minaho-neesan brings the talk to an agreement. ...However. ...Hey, wait a moment! Endou whos been silent until now... Suddenly opens his mouth. What the hell is with that...Does that mean that if I reported to the school that Yukino and I are Engaged formallyit doesnt matter if we have sex?! Endou tells Minaho-neesan... Well, thats how it is...! Minaho-neesan answered Endou with a cold smile. Okay, got it... Then, Im going to talk to my father and negotiate with Yukinos house...! E-Endou!? Then, we are free to do what we want...furthermore, the school and the police wont make ain?! Endou...Shes showing a vulgar smirk... Hey, lets do that...Yukino! Endou calls Yukino... ...Yukuno is. ...Huh? Ive been looking at Minaho-neesan and Megu all this time. Ive never looked at Yukino. ...I ............ ...Yukinos ring at me. Thats a frightening look... Yukino is pouring her hateful nce on me. Shes ring at me saying traitor ...Yukino Yukino cant allow Megu and I to be happy... ...Well, of course. Ive raped Yukino dozens of times... Perhaps...her stomach is already... Pregnant with my child... ...Hey, Yukino, whats wrong? Endou speaks in an irritated tone to his girlfriend that doesnt look at himself. Minaho-neesan speaks to Endou. ...Endou-kun, I thought of this from time to time. With contempt...with a smile ridiculing him... Could it be that youre an idiot? Endou flips from what Minaho-neesan said! Hey, what do you mean by that?! Ive had enough of you looking down on me! Dont forget what happened the other day? The other day...Oh, the talk with the principal? Thats right, the principal is on my side! I can easily dismiss a useless female teacher like you! Endou who lost his temper is talking abusively at Minaho-neesan with a brat attitude! Hmm...Why is the principal Endou-kuns ally? Minaho-neesan grins and ask Endou. Shit...Minaho-neesan is on her peak condition... Well...My dad has contributed a lot in this school... Why is the principal your ally if your father has contributed to this school? Because...he contributed a lot of money! ...Endou. Youre really an idiot. Certainly, Endou-kuns father has contributed a lot of money to our school... Thats right...Hey! But...Its just the fourth. Among the guardians who contributed this year. It wont trouble the school even if Endou-kuns father wont make a contribution...If youd like, we can return it Minaho-neesan begins to gradually torment Endou... Thats something decided by the school not you whos just an employee...! Endou is showing confusion from Minaho-neesansposed attitude. Sorry...Im the director of the school Minaho-neesan grinned. ...Director? Im one of the directors on the board...Its a bit troublesome so I dont talk about it a lot but, Im a rtive of the chief director of this school. Sooner orter, I will be the chief director. The current director is just a close person I asked to be a in charge for the moment ...zawa ...zawa...zawa You didnt notice the situation of the school with me? Arent I a bit too proud even though Im just a teacher? Cant you see me doing what I want more than other teachers...! Minaho-neesan overwhelms the students in the ssroom with her cold smile... Do you know which has the higher position between the board of director and the principal? Endou opens his mouth wide but he cant reply. The board of directors has the authority to make the principal quit...! ...But, werent you scolded by the principal the other day?! Endou tells Minaho-neesan while having cold sweat on his forehead. Well, hes the principal...Hell scold me if theres a problem with my educational policy. Since he can do that, the boar of director requests the principals work...! ...Endou. ...You can never win against Minaho-neesan by frivolous objections ...Do you not understand? ...Endous an idiot after all. But, my uncles a councilor...! if something happens to me, Ill tell father to protest against the school! Minaho-neesan Ahahahaughs out loudly. Ive been thinking of asking this from you before...but, is a councilor that amazing? ...Eh? Minaho-neesan makes an exploding strike on Endous identity. Our school is private...Even if a councilor speaks out...they cant do anything in particr... ...But, my uncle...! Although this school is a well known traditional local school...I also got some acquaintance from the countrys congress or local parliament Minaho-neesan grins... You threatened me and the principal with your uncles name...your father will be removed from the party on the next election so get yourself ready...! ...An? People without a partys support will be independent I will be preparing candidates who will oppose your uncle properly... W-What do you mean by that? Minaho-neesan said. You use your parents money and threaten adults? Thats why I will use the same thing...with people on higher positions... Endous face flinches. Your fathers constructionpany, and councilor uncle had a lot of public works project in the city...they wont be able to do that anymore. Your fatherspany will surely be crushed but dont think bad of me...Its all Endou-kuns fault ...zawa ...zawa...zawa Also...earlier, Endou-kun talked about his father contributing a lot in this school, but... Minaho-neesan drops a bomb.5 Because, we have no choice...! Minaho-neesanughs. ...Endou-kuns a backdoor entry after all ...zawa...zawa ...zawa, zawa...zawa W-What the fuck are you saying?! Endou beats his desk and stands up...!!!! Your entrance exam scores arent enough...do you get it? Well, of course you dont...your head is impossible to understand that thing Minaho-neesan grins happily. Your uncle requested one of our directors and let take you up from backdoor admission. Ill clear this up on the next board meeting. We will have that director resign...and dispose all of the faculty and staff involved in your backdoor admission...You see Minaho-neesan deres. ...Youre lying! This are all just lies! Endou is shouting... The director who mediated the backdoor admission, Okumura-san has met Endou-kun, right...?! At the moment Endou heard the name Okumurahis face showed a surprised reaction... The whole ss saw the instant Endous expression changed... Thus...everyone was convinced that Endou had a backdoor admission... ...No, its my uncles acquaintance...we only ate at a luxury Chinese hotel once before. I just met him once. Its not that I asked him anything. Mediation or some sorts! Endou shouts at the ss, but... The more he speaks the more it bes suspicious. The students are already looking at Endou with suspicious eyes...! I-Ill bring this to the court! Mywyer...call mywyer! ...Now The fool in baseball uniform is screaming alone Minaho-neesan doesnt care about it and justughs. Endou calls out his followers. Say something guys...! Didnt I treat you Sushi just the other day?! Hey, if my position turns bad, I will be out of the baseball club! Didnt I buy you Matsusaka beef the other day?!...My dad told me that protein is the best to I gave you all! Endou is shouting at his followers... No ones answering... It seems that Minaho-neesans Backdoor admissiongave unimaginable damage. Youre really an idiot...with you looking down on others, werent they just milking you out of money? Also, you say that its all your fathers support...its not your own power! ...Thats right. Since Endou talked about money and connection...the backdoor admissiontalk has be more credible... ...No, its wrong...I!!!! 1. Thats what the raw said, But I dont think the sex is actually included there ? 2. Police! Theres a lolicon that announced that hes engaged! ? 3. Just like how people die when they are killed ? 4. ЛQĤˤ......sФ֤Ϥ˜ʤ擴ʽHvSˤȤgФОȡͨϤ褽IPΌȤƿyȤȤˤʤäƤ...... ? 5. Nagasaki ? Chapter 133 133. Could it be that Endou-kun is an idiot? (2) Oh, could it be that Endou-kun doesnt know that he was a backdoor admission? Minaho-neesan ridicules Endou with a malicious eye... Right...your father mustve judged not to tell an idiot like you. You might try to tell other children that Im a backdoor entry so the school will do as I say...! Endou is in nk surprise. No...I...I went to this school from my grandfathers suggestion...the baseball referral... Hes already confused. My...Did you use your fathers money and uncles connections? You exposed yourself. You knew it as expected. That you were a Backdoor entry...! ...Thats not it! Endou shouts, but...! Here you go everyone! Here...I will show to you a recording of Endou-kun threatening me in the principals office...! Minaho-neesan took out a voice recorder from her chest pocket. ...Recently, theres a lot of over-demanding parents andins to a school using false usations in the court you know? Thats why...our school teachers always record their conversations inside the school ...Shes really a good liar. Even though shes the ringleader of the schools monitoring system...! ...Wait a moment, hey! ...Ignoring Endou... Minaho-neesans white fingers starts the recorder... Endous voice is yed... ...You see, I didnt want to enter this school. But, because of the incident during middle school...I wasnt to me for it but the baseball clubs old man is thickheaded, he didnt rmend me to a school with a strong baseball club. Well, I came to this school using my uncles connections. You do know that its not just my uncle but Endou-huose has contributed a lot to this school. You do know that right? I think that you shouldnt anger me this much...! Yup...Hearing him speak that way, its as if Endou is admitting that hes a backdoor entry The controversial statement is after this The audio continues... ...Yuzuki-sensei...Ill banish you from here. Not just from this school. Ill make sure you cant step on thisnd anymore so get yourself ready. Ill use all of Endou houses connection and will drive sensei to the corner! Our acquaintances arent only the people on the surface. I send my best regards on the people wholl hang out with sensei! Well, I dont know what would happen about Sensei though Minaho-neesan turned off the switch there... This is definitely Endou-kuns remark isnt it? ...zawa...zawa... ...Wait, whats going on?! Eh...Endou-kuns house is rted to a crime syndicate? Didnt he say it himself? Hespletely threatening Yuzuki-sensei, right...?! So hes that kind of person? Isnt that the way Yakuza does things?! From the impression thaat hesa backdoor entry...to the suspicion of his association with crime syndicates The group of decent girls distrust of Endou is rising... ...No...I dont know anything about that! Endou tries to deny it desperately, but... Minaho-neesans image maniption has already spread across the hearts of the students in the ss. If I recall...Shirasaka-san and Yoshida-kun were there too. But, Shirasaka-san is Endou-kuns girlfriend so you wont tell the truth even if we ask you...Yoshida-kun, could you testify this? Minaho-neesan blocks Yukino smoothly so she cant speak... The ss attention turned to me. This is Endou-kuns remark isnt it? ...I As a member of the crime organization Kuromori... As a Toyof the boss, Yuzuki Minaho... Her Little brother... ...Yes. Theres no mistake. That was Endous remark of threatening Yuzuki-sensei in the principals office...! Endou res at me with eyes of hatred...! ...Yoshida, you fucker!!! Im not afraid of Endou at all. I dont fear Endous violence nor his followers doing something. Of course...I dont care about Endou houses power at all. ...After all, I Am a member of Kuromori Endou...youre already a high school student so take responsibility of what you say...! I look at Endou with cold eyes. Just like Minaho-neesan does... Only a fool exposes his feeling of anger and hatred openly... We wrap our feelings coldly. That way...You can damage your opponents heart sharper... ...Look. Endou raged with all the steam in his head from what I said... His expression is exactly like a fool. No one can understand a human in that state. People dont feel sympathy nor pity from a human who lost his rationality... Constantly analyzing the situation with cold iron will...I learn fromYuzuki Minahois my Elder Sisterwho keeps the best decision in her mind. The correct Coldness... Its useless to re at me like that...it wont change the fact that you have said that...! Really, a lot of things happened this past few days. Protecting Nagisa from the Yakuza... I was attacked by an assassin hired by Iwakura-san... Yesterday, we were chased by a horde of gangsters... Even right now...Were in the middle of battle with Shirasaka house and Cesario Vi. To be honest...right now. I dont care about Endou and his delinquent followers... My heart is much bigger...and were attacking an Enemy powerbaring their fangs... Since yesterday...weve been in war preparation and cautious state. An idiot like Endou should just kill himself. ...Yoshida, remember this. Ill never forgive you...! Haa...his parting shot is so idiotic. Endou...youre really an idiot...! I move my eyes from Endou to Minaho-neesan... Sensei...Can I ask you something? My, Yoshida-kun...what would you like to ask? Minaho-neesan smiles. ...I I practice what I learned fromYuzuki Minaho... ...Sensei is actually a representative of this school, right? Yes...I dont mind you thinking that way Minaho-neesan answered lightly. This school has been in this area quite a long time ago right? There have been graduates who have been rted to crime syndicates, right? The father rted to a crime syndicate, or a graduate being a member of it afterwards, or some people who are executives of the organization?1 The ssroom turned noisy from my question again. ...Minaho-neesan. Lets see...its a privacy of an individual so I cant answer clearly but...theres a lot of people. Theres people from the upper level of the organization...! ...zawa...zawa... ...Those people are in contact with the school? Well, its inevitable you know? The school cant cut off their rtionship with a graduate and the guardians of it...! Of course, we try to decline their participation with school festival and other events as much as possible...! Minaho-neesanughs. Even the donations in the school, we refrain to receive from those people...but, those kind of people are very loyal you know? Their child is attending the school so theres a lot of people who offers donations using a different name unrted to the crime syndicate using the pretext that this is a profoundly memorable alma mater...theres no way we can refuse them. Its not a donation under their name. But, the school really knows who did the donation...! Hearing Minaho-neesan, one schoolgirl shouts. Eh?...The parents of the current students too?! Theres someone with a Yakuza as their parent...!? ...Ah, I know one. Theres one third year senpai...! I know I know...His father is the leader, right? Theres one in the second year too...! Sensei...Is that true? The ssroom turned noisy...! Like I said...Its private so I cant say it myself. Just because their parents is rted to a crime syndicate, it doesnt its rted to the child, right? We decide the students result based on the entrance exam and middle school record... Basically, Minaho-neesan emphasizes... Its as if Endou is an exception of exceptions... Then, please tell us within the scope of what you can say...in the recent yback, if Endou says that hell use his crime syndicate acquaintance to shadow Yuzuki-sensei...how realistically possible is that? Minaho-neesanughs at my question. Hmm...Its impossible I think. There are people supporting our school that has a higher standpoint than Endou-kuns father and uncle and their friends Minaho-neesan said with a cool face. I said this earlier...People in that world are really honest. If they knew that the schools staff their sons or daughters school is being troubled by a hoodlum-yakuza they rule over...they will use their power, even beg to stop those. After all, our school is a traditional school...! ...In short, Endous intimidation has no meaning. The spoiled child borrows the authority of his parents. Therefore, Endou-kun...You better not consult your gangster acquaintance. The reason for your fatherspany going bankrupt is increasing...Ah, it may be toote...! Endous face turned pale. ............ Endou has already requested the gangsters... ! During this holiday...! My my...its not my fault whatever happens to you...! Minaho-neesanughs happily. For those people...the up down rtionship is everything...therefore, if Endou-kun asks them to take action...and the top of the organization discovers it and gets angry...itll turn around and the wrath will be pointed at Endou-kun. The honor would bepletely ruined...2 Endou fell silent having a pale face. Minaho-neesan ignores Endou and looks toward Yukino this time. Hey, Shirasaka-san, why did you go out with such an idiot? Could it be that Shirasaka-san is an idiot as well? Shes provoking Yukino...! I-I...! Yukinos expression seems to be exploding with anger and disgrace. I can tell what Yukino is thinking right now. If possible, shed like to announce Minaho-neesan lead me to rape her... She wants to use that Minaho-neesan and I are aplices and were viins... Yukino is angry since she cant do that. Shes filled with hatred. ...But. If she does that...Yukino will lose her position too... If the world knows that Ive raped her dozens of times... ...The current life of Yukino willpletely copse. Yukino herself knows that itll have a negative influence to her parents and Shirasaka family. As a result...Shell be abandoned by Shirasaka house, thats what Yukino fears the most... Thats why...while the anger and hatred inside Yukino is amplified...it lost its exit. ...You people are liars! Idiots! Crazy! Cowards!!! Yukino screams loudly as if its a symptom of hysteria! Aaaaaaaa!!...Idiooot! Idioooot! I hate you aaaaaall! Yukino bursts into tears... ...I feel sorry but. That doesnt tell anybody anything. Among the ssmates...Theres no one looking at Yukino and sympathizing with her. ...Yukino, are you okay?! No...Just one. Thats Megu. Megu rushes to Yukino and tries to touch her. ...But. ...Dont touch me! Yukino shakes off Megus hands! Youre just a mistress daughter, dont be kind with me! Yukino res at Megu. Hearing Yukinos words... The ss responded! Eh...A mistress daughter? Speaking of which...Yamamine-san said that earlier ...She said that she was adopted. Speaking of which...If I recall, Shirasaka-san and Yamamine-chan are rtives? Un...I heard that too...! Minaho-neesan takes the next step backed by the rustling voices. ...Certainly, Yamamine-sans mother wasnt married when she gave birth to Yamamine-san. And, its true that shes also an adopted daughter. I read her questionnaire so I know it well...! The gaze of the ss turned back to Minaho-neesan. Sorry, Yamamine-san, I talked about your private life without your permission but...I cant overlook Shirasaka-sans remark just now...! Minaho-neesan speaks with excitement like shes performing a y. ...I dont mind. Its true that Im adopted after all Megu answered with a firm attitude. But...It doesnt matter who my parents are, I am myself3 ...Megu. My Megu...I think shes really cute. Ive lived with all my best until now and I will do so in the future...! Megu looks down at Yukino with strong eyes. Yukino looked away from Megu. ...Thats right, Yamamine-san! Un, your parents dont matter! Megumi is a kind and good girl, we know that! At such times...her interaction with people everyday had meaning... Megus close friends called her out. Megu...is kind to everyone, bright, cheerful, and a hardworking girl... ...Thats right, Shirasaka-sans the wrong one here! No matter how much youre at your limit...thats a bit too much! Yeah...In the first ce, its Endou-kuns fault! Thats really bad towards Yamamine-chan who worried about her...! Yukino has been made the bad girl by the ss in no time... Shirasaka-san...shouldnt you apologize? Or rather, apologize to Yamamine-san...! Thats right...! The schoolboys who get carried away easily urges Yukino from the side. ...Its fine. Im okay whatever Yukino thinks of me Megu smiles to her ssmates. Sensei...sorry for making a fuss Saying that...Megu returns to her seat... ...Minaho-neesan. Now then...what should we do? She lets out a big sigh on purpose...and pulls the attention to herself. As a school...Its easy to make Shirasaka-san apologize to Yamamine-san for her current remark and to ask Endou-kun to reflect from his speech and contact but...an apology noting from the bottom of the heart is meaningless? Thats not education at all...! Minaho-neesan pursues her following subject. You see...I dont value people like Endou-kun. Of course, Endou-kun has his good points...he has his own charm...so Shirasaka-san thought about dating him right? I know that well... Suddenly...Minaho-neesan begins to talk like a sensible adult. She drops it off then suddenly tries to praise Endous human nature. ...This is to further entrap Endou. Endou-kuns ability to take action is apart from a high school student in some meaning...Isnt that called Vitality beyond average? Always positive, obedient to his own desires...theres a lot of people ying an active part in the society The students cant understand the reason why Minaho-neesan suddenly praises Endou, so theyre in nk amazement. Hes tall, good-looking...and he has his charisma as well. If he manages a restaurant chain, wont it be a great sess...?! ...Nnn? Look...there are a lot of peopleing out of television who were young businessmen owning a restaurant chain who are like Endou-kun Certainly...Endou has such that lineage. Well...there are a lot who seeded. And there are managers who have their business suspended by the government for food camouge or food poisoning. If they dont make a proper apology interview, theyll be med on the inteter... Ah...thats what she means. Thats definitely Endou... But, those kind of people takes an active part and have faith on their own work so all of them have a beautiful wife. The biker-gangs leader has a beautiful girlfriend, a gangster boss have a beautiful wife...their vitality beyond average is their charisma so it charms women... Then, Minaho-neesan moves her gaze from Endou to Yukino. ...Shirasaka-san, did you start dating Endou-kun with that reason too? Yukino cant answer. Its obvious. Minaho-neesan is speaking ill of Endou in form of praising. Even Yukino who fell for Endou too... If not...A proud member of Shirasaka nlike you wont date amoner like Endou-kun... ...Eh ...Err EndousMy fathers a local celebrity...and My uncles a counciloris just amonerfor Minaho-neesan. ...My house is amoner?! Endou reacts to the trap Minaho-neesan sets in. My, sorry...Its not that Im looking down on Endou-kuns house. Its just that Im saying that its a monerpared to Shirasaka-sans noble family...! Minaho-neesan doesnt break her smile. ...Yukinos house is a noble?! Endou looks at Yukino. My, Endou-kun...you havent heard that from Shriasaka-san? Minaho-neesan provokes Endou... Yukinos father shouldve been an ordinary sryman? Hearing that answer...One schoolgirl close to Yukino speaks out in response. ...Endou-kun, are you an idiot? Shirasaka-sans father is a director of a famous advertising agency! Eh...Then, sryman is a sryman but, isnt he an elite office worker?! Endous house is famous locally but...in the end, its just a constructionpany? Yeah...Its just a major contractor doing a huge work Father president...and yet its a small business Which is much more amazing? A president of a smallpany or a director of a bigpany? Well...of course the biggerpany? Or rather...Its contractor vs gyokaijin! Shirasaka house is on top! Yeah...you see Genojin everyday dont you? Or rather...Themercialsing out of the television and the genojin are under the advertisingpany, right? Then, Shirasakas father is double-amazing! His sry must be absurd and he also gets bonuses Haa...hes really an elite employee Shirasaka-san, amazing! Its not Shirasaka-sans father but...Shirasaka-sans father? Thats the same. They live in the same house ...Seriously. These students are weak to the words Genojin or Elite... Huh...Then that means ...What? Endous always saying Were rich and local celebrities. My uncles a councilorwith an air of superiority... ...Yeah ...Could it be that hes not a big deal? ...You just noticed it? ...Eh? Are you an idiot?...were only going with Endou since he treats us everytime. Yeah...its convenient to have Endou Whenever you feel hungry ...Yeah You...Could it be that you seriously believe Endou? ...Huh? Guys...earlier, Yuzuki-sensei talked about it ...Thats right! Just because his uncle is a councilor, it doesnt mean that he has an amazing power...! Yeah...its just a councilor you know? More than half of the candidates are being elected as a councilor in our city Its normal for those who are in a big politial party and sticks a poster everywhere to win...! Or rather, Endous Councilor, counciloris annoying to be honest ...Why are you so detailed with those? What about you? Youre a high school student too and you dont know it? Look, my family is doing a local business so we have a lot of connection in the shopping district. They put posters on the wall of the shop ...What Endous followers also knows. Knowing that...they use Endou as a purse Now, theyre talking about it in a loud voice... These guys intend to break off with Endou already... Rather than that...Shirasaka-sans father scouts for idols? Ah...can I have autographs? If you get some goods, give me some! What goods? Look...the cup idol drank from or something like that...! ...The elite advertising agencies dont gather those things They abandoned Endou and approached Yukino. ...Seriously. This kind of people are flooding with vitality... My...Everyone doesnt know that much? Minaho-neesan tickles the curiosity of the students even further...! Its not that Shirasaka-sans father working on an advertising agency a big thing...because Shirasaka house is a much more amazing noble family...! The people easily bites Minaho-neesans bait. Eh...Sensei, what do you mean by that? ...Yukino ...Please stop. Isnt that a breach of privacy? She just wont let Minaho-neesan. Shirasaka-san revalead Yamamine-sans privacy though...! ...Thats. ...She certainly did. Even so, its definitely strange for Minaho-neesan to talk about Yukinos house... But with the atmosphere of this ce...momentum is stronger than logic. Shirasaka-sans fathers home is an owner of a famous newspaperpany. I wont say which newspaper it is but they have a professional baseball team! Minaho-neesans bomb bursts...!4 I...I got it! Yeah...Ive seen Shirasaka owneron a sports news! Right right, theyre showing up in the baseball world reform...! Or rather, its famous for having yers fight immediately...! Look look...the people were easily caught by the fire... Thats right. The Shirasaka Owner of that baseball team is being held at the top of the parent newspaperpany right? That person is the younger brother of Shirasakas grandfather... In short...The current head of Shirasaka house. Shirasaka Moritsugu. Its the boss of the power opposing us Kuromoriright now Eh...Seriously!? Then...Shirasaka-sans a superOjou-sama? Yeah...its not on the level of just rich Certainly, shes a noble Owning a baseball team means that hey have a dome stadium too? Idiot, that newspaper group ofpany is extremely huge! Right. its tied up with radio stations and TV stations too Thats why, the newspaper brings ticket for various events...! The ssroom turns noisy from the strange tension. Yukino just res at Minaho-neesan. Making a face that half of her heart is closed. Youre amazing...Shirasaka Or rather ...What? Why is Shirasaka-san...whos from an amazing house going out with Endou? ...What? Now that you say it...youre right No matter how arrogant Endou is, saying Im a local celebrity...it wontpare to Shirasaka house Youre right, its fifty floors different when ites to houses...! Yeah...she must have very rich, highly educated acquaintances...! Yeah...Why Endou? Endous former followers speaks selfishly. Well look...Yuzuki-sensei said about Vitality beyond average? Oh...Elites young man seems to be weak. Wait...that means that it doesnt need to be Endou? Youre right...I think I have quite the Vitalitytoo Idiot, theres no way someone like Shirasaka-san will go out with you...! The schoolboysugh at each other. The atmosphere of the school has changed before everyones aware. Endou lost his positionpletely. Nobody will talk to him now. And Yukino was raised up... Nobody will talk to her. She doesnt have the atmosphere you can hang out with anymore./ Both of thempletely lost their ce to stay in this ssroom... ...Its about time for you to move! Suddenly, the ssroom door opens... And the teacher for the next ss talks to Minaho-neesan. ...Thank you. Everyone, its your turn for Medical examination Please separate by gender...!5 1. ѧУäơεǤϽY餢ޤ......ֱԒޤǤI䤽αoߤФ˱vSΤgäƺˤ⤤ǤͣHvSߤȤͽI˱TˤʤäȤ......ǤϡMδֲˤʤäƤˤȤ⤤󤸤ʤǤ ? 2. ηϡMФǤvSȫƤ......h٤mޤơЄӤ𤳤......줬MϤˤ˥Хŭ줿......ؤؤäơh٤ΤȤŭìȤ򤯤 Ȥˤʤ뤫͡Ĥ蝢ˤ줿櫓...... ? 3. Persona! ? 4. Hiroshima! ? 5. Theres only two, go away tumblr ? Chapter 134 134. Mens world Its not something big even if they say that its a Medical examination Boys go to an empty ssroom on the first floor and the girls go to the gym, they measure your height and weight, then go to the X-ray. Thats all. It wont even take 30 minutes. ...If you remove the waiting time in the line. You form a line in the corridor and wait for your turn... Youll leave your coat in the ssroom so youre on your T-shirt only. You see...it seems that theyre on guard assuming that wed peek Hearing one of my ssmates words, I look outside the window and saw Yamaguchi-sensei wandering around on his jersey. The teachers on counseling are patrolling everywhere Arent the location of boys and girlspletely far away? Its almost the west most and east most of the building Even the X-ray, the boys are on the school building and the girls are in front of the gym Yeah...itspletely separate No matter what you do, we cant peep! No...you must be an expert to do something about it? What kind of expert? At peeping? Are you an idiot? Well...recently, there are cameras with high performance ...It would be a big problem if the photos flowed in the inte and they discovered which school it is Yeah...that wont be a joke Or rather, arent the male teachers much more probable to peep than us? Well...theres those kind of scandals recently Idiots, if we peek, itll just end with suspension and reflection paper but...if a teacher was found peeing, theyll get disciplinary discharge and theyll be out forever Yeah...Its impossible for apeeping teacherto be reemployed ...Err I cant say that I know that this school is filled with hidden cameras. But you see...Id like to see one. The girls are stripping off right now right? They wont...Its just body measurement...theyll still be in their underwear Of course...arent we still wearing our underwear? But, do they take off their bra when doing X-ray? Is that so...really? Look...theres the wire in the bra Eh...can high school students wear bra with a wire? Well...you see...I wonder whats the truth about it? Hmm...thats another unknown for us ...Female body is thest frontier Or rather...that means that bing an X-ray technician will make you able to see naked women as much as you want? Youre right...this time will only be on the schools medical exam Id like to be an x-ray technician Idiot, there will be days where you shoot olddies No...as long as I can see naked high school girls for free all day, I am satisfied Idiot...you can only see Yeah...if youre a doctor, you can touch more Id like that too...its touch all you can on an all girls school medical examination You can flip girls nipple with a cold stethoscope! Then, the girl twitches... ...Iyaaan! ...Baakaan~! Yeah...looks good ...Should I work hard to be a doctor? Im fine being an x-ray technician...thats way easier Idiot, dont underestimate X-ray! Eh, something bad with X-ray?! You dont know? If your body takes in too much, itll be a big problem! Thats right, your skin would turn green and your body would get muscr!1 Theres beaming out of the eyes you know? And missiles from your stomach... Then your fart stinks! And then fluorescent pink piss wille out of your body! When you piss on a dark ce...Itll light up like a neon Isnt that quite a bigCmity? You see...My uncle is a doctor in gynecology ...Ooh! I was waiting for that! Isnt that a pussy Disnend?! Furthermore...you can touch it and say Ill palpate it You see. My uncle said that its actually quite hard when it bes work Whats hard?!...Isnt it unlimited watch and touch? Well you see...youre looking at a body of a woman thats already inseminated by other men Oh...I see ...Now that you say that, it makes me wither a bit You even have to look and touch on olddies too... No, my uncle once said...its a big damage to see a beautiful looking girl with a grotesque pussy ...I-I see No...Isnt that gap arousing? Could it be that youre a genius? But you see...when you see that everyday, it wont feel like that anymore Yeah. Youre right In the end...what kind of work can you see a womans naked body for all you want?! Should it be an AV actor right? The other day, I saw a book where the AV actor wrote youll be popr with women if you do this You read that? No, it was in the house...I think it was my brothers Thats great but...what did you read? Without omission...Its often said that women are ****, but its actually different. Ive asked the girls around meHe wrote When you actually ask the girl around me, theres actually a lot of them who wishes to be *** by menit says Isnt that great?...Its a result that it was examined properly Because...Thats an AV actor. All thedies around him are AV actresses ...Ah, I see If you listen to the opinion who arefortable with AV, it wont be the opinion of the women in the world, right? Youre right...thats a bit biased Actually, theres a lot of strange things Ive read... I see...if you be an AV actor, you can only have sex with AVdies ...Right No, even if its an AVdy, Ill do it as long as its a woman Eh...Youll fuck Higashiyama from the old writings? Isnt Higashiyama past fifty already?! You said that you want to fuck women right? Higashiyama isnt a woman! Shes a trans! ...The criminal babble iprehensible things The hells that?! Seriously...if its all boys, they do silly talk It helps me that my name is in this column... Endou whos name is ahead in the list is already inside the measurement room. Im in thest when ites to the name order. Theres no one behind Yoshida. To amuse myself with a silly talk...Endous with eight people hes not good with. By the way...Yoshida, in the end, what the hell was with earlier? One of them talks with me. Thats right...whats with you being engagedwith Yamamine-chan! ...I cant understand! ...I cant ept it! Even if you say that... I dont know how to answer. Idiots, youre not looking properly...! That was Tanaka The one I ran across the train the other day... No matter how much you look at it, Yamamine-chans the one whos madly in love with Yoshida! ...Err Yamamine-chan said that shes the one who made the approach...! Tanaka told everyone. ...Now that youve said it ...Right If you were approached by someone like her ...Yeah Furthermore, she suddenly brings you to her parents, gave greetings saying were engaged...! Yoshida, is that all true? Tanaka looks at my face. Yeah...its true, I went to Megus house and greeted her parents I answered honestly. Then the engagementis also reported to the school Furthermore, it was announced to the ss... Thats right. That would mean that no other girl will talk to Yoshida but Yamamine-chan. Everyone knows that youre Yamamines fianceafter all Eh...Why? Women checks those kind of things every time ...Check Whether Yoshida talks to another girl somewhere else...then Yamamine-chans friends will report to her... Yoshida-kun is talking to ****-chan happily just now...Theyll say...! Theyll tell the girl as well Yoshida-kun is Megumis fiance. Do you know?!or something like that...! Then...Yoshida-kun wont be able to make contact with other girls ...S-Scary! ...Yamamine-chan has a lot of friends...she also has awork in the track and field so Yoshida-kuns daily high school life will be monitored by the girls...! Yeah...I got a sister so I know that feeling ...Is that so? Look, its rare to have a girl who has a fiance Theyd feel envious of her for a moment...then I think theyd meddle the two even further with a kind face ...Women are like that yeah Then...Yamamine-chan wont be able to talk to any other guy than Yoshida? Its fine anyway...Yamamine-chans madly in love with Yoshida Rather...thats Yamamine-chans n isnt it? Its fine even if shees to contact with other boys but shed like to make Yoshida for herself only...! Cut the meat and break the bonesomething like that?2 ...How about that? RatherWe die together...right? Well...actually, both of them cant afford to have a free romantic high school life. Its almost double suicide Eh...Its possible to break theengagementright? Idiot, wont you be scared to date someone who had a past of being engagedeven though ones a high school student?! Yeah...Yamamine-chans an amazing beauty, but thinking about it, its a bit Even if she breaks up with Yoshida...no one will make a move on her Yoshida will also be cut from other women as long as hes in high school Certainly...its like a double-suicide Megu and I have no choice but to remain married? The other roads are closed? ...When you think it like that Yamamine-chan is amazing ...Serious girls are a bit scary Yeah...if a girl suddenly take me to their parents and tell to get engaged...thats not an ordinary...normally Yeah...Thats seriously bad Yamamine-chan has been prepared that much...! ...Yoshida ...You The men in the ss looks at me with eyes of pity... Youll be monitored by the girls from now on... And...if ever someone does something to Yoshida in the school, itll all reach Yamamine-chans ears Yoshida no longer has a free school life! ...Is that how it will be? Nah, it doesnt make any problems though Speaking of which, Yoshida. I heard that you also reported to Captain Takeshiba from the track and field? It has already been spread. Yeah...we did. Its a senpai Megu has been indebt with after all I talked about this morning honestly ...Then. Oh, youre already dead...Yoshida, your life has already ended Yeah...Takeshiba-senpai is a boss in the athletic clubs ...Err ...No, she said that shell support us Yeah...shes not bad. Captain Takeshiba is... Thats the problem...she gave her support Im sure that it has already reached the girls on athletic clubs Well, Yamamine-chan will feel safe now Eh...Why? If ever a male senpai makes a move on Yamamine-chan... The girls on the club wont let that happen! Yamamine-chans body will bepletely protected...! Or rather...Shes untouchable to other men? ...Well, thats better for Yoshida though But...Thats the same for you ...Me? If you treat Yamamine-chan like a bastard...youll be burned to the ground by other girls...! Youll sieza in front of the captain of the athletic club Yeah...Youll be preached and be forced to do something...! Like a hundredps on the ground... Thats great if it ends like that Maybe making you kneel naked in front of Yamamine-chan and all the students... Yeah...thats possible Rather...I want that instead Somehow... it has be amazing Is that how engagementapproved by school is? Well...it cant be helped. Ill just ept whatever it is in silence. I decided to be Megus fianceby my own will Still...thinking about it Yeah...being Yamamine-chans fiance I feel jealous, pity...I dont get it at all ...I I feel very happy though... But, everyones face is so gloomy... ...To be honest, I feel jealous that you got a woman but ...Greeting the parents or announcing that youre officially engaged ...Its impossible for me. ...Same, I cant ...I cant imagine it for a bit Everyone looks at my face. Yoshidas high school life has ended with this. From now on, hes going to be monitored by his brideand other girls Yeah...specially when his brideis his ssmate Err... I only think of it as fun though... We can be together ...But you see ...Yeah Why Yoshida?! ...Youre right Why did Yamamine-chan pick Yoshida...thats what I dont understand?! Why is she so madly in love with you? ...What the hell is that? The boys asked me. Sorry...Even I dont know I answered honestly. Of course...that means we wont know it too Theres no way Yoshida will know it ...The hells that? ...Then. Themedical examdoor opens Endou came out from inside. Endou seems to have finished his measurements. He noticed me and red at me. ...Yoshida, remember this. Ill never forgive you Endou says that, threatening me. Endou...what can you do? I answered Endou calmly... ...Motherfucker! Endous about to hit me! ...But! I know that Endous body hurts that hes walking funnily. I look at Endous movement calmly... ...I dodged his blow. Endou then fell to the ground. ...What are you doing? I spoke to Endou on the floor with cold eyes. ...Dammit! Endou shouted out loud! A middle aged male teacheses out from the room. Whats with the noise?! I answered. Ah...he fell on his own. Thats all ...Is that true? The teacher looks at us. Err...Yes Ah, yes, Endou slipped by himself Its not a big problem The boys in the ss said so. Endou too, you mustve a game with the baseball club right?...Isnt that bad if you fall and get yourself injured? Tanaka asked Endou. ...Dammit! Remember this! Endou goes to the X-ray furiously. ...I dont get it. but. I feel like Ive solved something I told the male teacher. I see...Well, its great if its nothing. Saying that, the teacher returns to his ssroom. ...Youve changed Tanaka tells me. Yeah...it feels like youre settled down Even if Endou was angry, youre not panicking at all... Are you not scared of him? ...I No...I know that theres someone scarier than Endou... Yeah... I wont flinched from Endou anymore. I have to be able to deal with it calmly and smoothly anytime. If not... I will cause inconvenience as a member of Kuromori People scarier than Endou... Oh...Yamamine-chan? ...No, yousee. I didnt say anything about that. As expected, you changed...Yoshida Its true that men change when he gets a woman ...Somehow, it feels happy and sad ...Err I should better stop clearing the misunderstanding... I cant exin about Cesario Vi to them... But...if you had sex with Yamamine-chan, report to us! Somehow, treat us something Canned juice will do! As long as you treat us properly...okay?! ...I I counted the number of ssmates I have here Theres eight people who are talking to me but... Theres twelve or thirteen people whos listening to the situation. Yeah...with this. The money I have right now wont be enough... I dont need to treat the delinquents and Endous former followers... Lets buy aftering back from the X-ray...! I told my ssmates. Eh...What does that mean? Tanaka looked at me... I can do at least one juice for everyone... Hearing my words... My ssmates... Ah...I thought that Yamamine-chan has be suddenly beautiful but... I can see her sparkling somehow... ...Could that be ...She has be an adult woman? Yeah...Well, they said that theyre engaged... Yamamine-chan...is an extremely serious girl, right...! The boys sighed. Thats why were engaged Megu and I I said clearly. I promise to everyone...Ill definitely make Megu happy! Tanaka looks at me. ...Youre going to give to for each Tanaka grins. If you do, well forgive you...right?! Tanaka tells the men. ...It cant be helped ...Dont make Yamamine-chan cry ...Invite us on your wedding ceremony...you bastard The boys said thenughed. Got it...Ill get two for each...! I smiled to everyone. 1. Looks like someones angry ? 2.Ф餻ơǤϤġǤ Chapter 135 135. ssroom dynamics After the X-ray, we all go together tot he vending machine corner. Twelve people in all...two for each of them... Pick what you want...! ...Sure! I shove a thousand bill into the vending machine. Then...each of them picked what they wanted. Yoshida, Id like to get on this vending machine though...! ...Okay, sure I also shove a thousand bill in there. Everyones buying without hesitation... This is for them to ept my rtionship with Megu, it cant be helped. ...Everyone, dont open and drink it yet I stopped the ssmates who were about to open it. Eh...Why, Yoshida? Tanaka whos behind me, asked. How many more people not here that we should be giving juice too? ...Thats right. Those here right now are only the people who we met up in the hallway. Since were lined up in sybaric order...those who have entered the Body measurementahead didnt talk to me. I feel sorry for treating those who only are here while those guys dont know. I dont n to treat all the boys in the ss. I dont intend to buy for Endou...his friends, and the delinquents...but, I want to keep it fair except for those guys I talked to Tanaka honestly. ...Yeah, youre right. Should we buy some for Aihara, Katou, Kikuchi, Goda? Tanaka tells me. Those were the names who were in the front. What about Ota? The other boy asked. Ota is in Endous group, right? No...He should be out of the group because of the trouble with Endou the other day Then, lets buy Otas share too I decided. Its a sorry for the future troubles. If the two canned juice would be enough, I dont want to cause further discord. Buy what you think they will like I throw coins into the vending machine. ...Buy Aihara and Godas share on the vending machine I picked ...Please Saying that, I handed money to my ssmate. If you mind that far...shouldnt you just buy for all the men in the ss? One of the men asked me... No...Its just a loss when you buy for Endous group and the delinquents. Rather, they might underestimate Yoshida and extort him in the future Tanaka answered instead of me. RIght...Those people are likely to grow arrogant when you deal with them badly. Yoshida shouldnt give the canned juice to Aihara by himself. Let others casually pass it. Just sayThis is from Yoshida...! Tanaka tells me... During the time with the female track and field team...Megu and I handed it to everyone by ourselves. ...Hmm. The people in the same ss... May feel unfavorable when dealt badly Womens worldand Mens worldare different... Got it...Ill let everyone else do it I will give the ones for Kato and Kikuchi Tanaka takes over. When I hand it over, Ill say This is from Yoshida Then, when Kato and Kikuchi looks at Yoshida, just say Drink...Just lightly, and dont make it look youre pushing them...! He gave me an advice. You do Ota and Hirabayashi... Tanaka instruct another boy... Eh...Me? You were in the same middle school as Ota, right? ...Right, but Ota went out of Endous group and tries to get into a different group. Since its a good opportunity, lets have him on us Tanaka...hes quite the boss type Then, Ill hand this to Aihara and Goda The buy who bought juice for the two a while ago has dered. ...Thanks. Ill leave it to you He smiled at me. I never knew that Yoshidas an honest guy Yeah...I thought that youre just a strange guy whos always absentminded As expected... your head gets clearer when you throw away your virginity? ...Eh? ...What? Didnt you do it with Yamamine-chan?...Youre already an Adultright? Y-Yeah ...Err I threw away my virginity to Yukino though... Of course, I cant say that here But...how does sex feel? Yamamine-chans tits maybe small but her style is great...! Is it true that girls who y athletics are tight? ...Err Idiots, its Yoshidas first time too...theres no way he canpare it to others! Tanakaughs. Yup...Lets just shut up for now. About Misuzu, Nagisa, Katsuko-nee, or Mana... Also...Yukino. Well, in exchange of Yoshida popping Yamamine-chans cherry, he has to devote the rest of his life to Yamamine-chan...! Really...He no longer has a free life anymore Well, good luck! Tanaka and the others speaks out open-mindedly... But...Is it really okay that we dont buy the share of those delinquents? One timid boy asked me. Those are the people who have a grudge I answered him. Its fine...I dont want to get along with them anyway I dont need to waste time to be concerned with them. But...they have contact with delinquents outside the school too... Timid-kun said in fright. That doesnt matter...Even Yoshida knows theblonde senpai Blonde senpai...Its Nei-san. Oh...Right That Blonde senpaiand the foreigner woman who graduatedst year seems to have been the worstbination in this school...! Margo-san... ...Didnt they burn down the Kendo grounds? It seems that they have beaten up a teacher and left him paralyzed Eh...I heard that it was three people? Wasnt the Karate-club abolished? ...I heard that boxing club was annited? A month since the entrance ceremony... Nei-san and Margo-sans infamy has already spread to the first years... I was seriously surprised when the Blonde Senpaicame to our ssroom the other day...! Yeah...She was such a beauty... Her tits were huge Also, her waist is so tight...! Even though shes such a beauty... ...This world is unfair! She even threatened Endou...! ...That happened too, right. Yoshida...where did youe to know that blonde senpai? Tanaka asks me. The gaze of the men gathered at me. ...Err On the rooftop, the other day ...Rooftop I was hit by Endou...my face was swollen and I skipped sses Oh...right That happened too ...I met her that time ...Yeah That was my encounter with Nei-san. I fainted after I was beaten up so Nei-san let me rest on herp. I see. Theres the talk that the Blonde Senpaiis always on the rooftop skipping sses. Then, she found Yoshida who was beaten down...! Did shee knowing that Yoshida was hit by Endou? I see...so thats how it is No...Its not that easy. ...Well fine. But...is the Blonde Senpaithat caring? Tanaka asked me. Shes kind. A very gentle one I want everyone to know the real Nei-san too... Is her character unforgiving or illogical? ...Its tough No, she maybe thinking of Yoshida as her new ything? Thats possible...! Youre right...She was having fun when she broke to our ss Yeah...She even bullied Endou happily Insanity is contained in her eyes...! She sure is a dangerous one ...Err Everyone thinks that way. Well fine, its blonde senpaiafter all Rather than that, Yoshida, if the delinquents say something about the canned juice, just hit them...! Tanaka said. ...Hit them? Yeah...Even if theyre delinquents, theyre still students of this school in the end. Theyre not a big of a threat. Theyre just first years like us...! ...Thats certainly true. When your opponent shows a chance...just hit them with a Stranglehold A sses boy said. ...Stranglehold? Thats right. Hold down your opponents throat with your hand. This seems very effective during fights...-is whats written on a famous book written by a karate teacher ...Oh. So you read that thing? Competition one-on-one fights are far from real fights. A mans battle is normally 1v3 or even 4is what the teacher said ...Thats. Isnt that just fighting whoever in the town/ He said that you should aim at your opponents inhaling breath ...Inhaling breath? Look, you breath out when youre going to take some powerful action right? Thats when you hit them. On the contrary, dont you have to hold your breath when defending? Their muscle turn tense...thats why the opponent breathes out everything, then theyll make the attack once they breath in. Thats the moment when the opponent has no power to attack or defend ...I see Margo-san catches the opponent off guard when she attacks... She might be looking at her opponents breathing pattern. Ill ask her about itter. Its Hamamotos martial arts talk again? The sses boy seems to be called Hamamoto Hamamoto is a martial arts otaku after all... Tanaka described Hamamoto. To be urate Martial arts bookotaku Yeah...hes only good at reading and talking about it... Its not that hes doing martial arts though Hamamoto, what club are you in? Shogi club ...You must love fighting? ...He doesnt like practices that make you sweat Im a theorist! Oh...So hes that kind of guy. Well fine...lets go back to the ssroom for now The boss Tanaka told everyone. If the delinquentsined about it...just dont mind them. ...Thanks I thanked Tanaka If they onlyin...I dont know what will really happen Got it...Ill do something about it myself I answered. Everyone goes back to the ssroom... Almost all of the men came back but theres not even a third of the women in here. The girls seems to be taking time. Well...the gym is far away. The girls also have trouble changing their clothes. ...You guys arete. What were you doing? The boys who returned to the ssroom ahead...if I recall, hes Kato...asked us who came back together. ...Kato, this is from Yoshida Tanaka gave two canned juice to Kato. ...Kikuchi too. This is from Yoshida Kikuchi whos on his desk was given a canned juice too. ...Eh, Yoshida? The two looked at me in surprise. ...I I did as Tanaka told me... Oh...Drunktards! ...I-I bit myself. Whatdrunktard? O-Ota...This is from Yoshida Ota was also given a juice. Eh, are you sure...Yoshida? Yeah...drink it I said it properly this time... The juice reached Aihara and Goda too. This is Yoshidas treat. Lets all drink Tanaka took the lead. Everyone opened their juice, and... ...drink it...1 Hmm...for the time being, itproceeds in a logical manner...?2 ...Endou is ring at us with a astonished face. Endous followers gather together and ignored me. ...Well, it cant be helped. I think its great that they dont pick a quarrel... ...Then. Hey, wheres my share?! Thats right, wheres our juice? ...As expected. The delinquent Kobayashi and Omiya3 Sorry but no juice for you I answered clearly. Huh?!...Why?! Omiya stands up from his seat. I dont intend to get along with you guys...! What the hell did you say you piece of shit!! Omiyaes closer to me. ...Dont fuck with me! Are you underestimating me you fucker?! Omiya shouts to my ears. He seems to think that this will work... Yakuza whos three times scarier than Omiya had done this to me... Its toote for me to be scared of this. Rather...Im aiming at the time shes out of his breath. Following Hamamotos advice earlier... No...I intend to be Margo-san this time... ............Nn At the moment Omiya tries to breath in...! I chase that gap and thrust my hand on Omiyas throat! ...Err If it was Margo-san...Shed elerate here!! ...Suu!! While I was holding down Omiyas throat...I hit his body on the ssrooms wall at the same time! Omiyas back hit the wall strongly! Omiyas face has turned red as I hold his throat. ...Sorry, but theres no share for you...! ...Ill never let out a loud voice. A small and low voice...but sharp, I throw my will to my opponent! I must not entrust it to emotions... Hold down your emotions and talk only using repulsive power. That is deeper and sharper...those words pierces the opponents heart. Thats what I learned from Minaho-neesan. ...Thats how it is I pushed Omiyas throat once again then released my hand. Omiya sinks down the wall and coughs out. He haspletely lost his fighting spirit... ...Hamamoto...that was really effective I speak to Hamamoto who taught me about Stranglehold Y-Yeah...o-of course Themartial arts otaku, Hamamoto has a slightly surprised expression. Was that Karate? Y-Yeah...youre right, its e-empty handed karate...! Huh...thats strange? I did as Hamamoto told me but... The boys and girls in the ss are looking at me with a surprised face. Yoshida...youre surprisingly a fighter... The one who said that is...Oh, it was Kato Is Yoshida the type thats dangerous when he lose his temper...? Nothing less from the blonde senpaispupil Yeah...that was a dreadful charging power ...Hey When did I be Nei-sans pupil? But you see...that was Omiyas fault just now Yeah...Its Yoshidas freedom who to treat Its wrong to force him ...Anyway, drink the juice you were given ...Tanaka said. Everythings fine...Anyway, we know that Yoshida proceeds in a logical manner Having someone who says that really helps me. T-Thats right. Thanks for the drink Thanks for the feast! Thanks, Yoshida! Itadakimasu...Yoshida-san Hey...Whos the one who just said Yoshida-san? Oh...the timid-kun earlier Stop the -san even as a joke...you can just call me Yoshida Ah...yes Yesis also strange...well fine. Shirasaka-san...what are you doing there? Hearing that voice...I turned behind. ...Yukino is ...in the ssrooms doorway You dont need to stand over there, you can juste in you know? The girl standing behind Yukinoins to her as she stands at the entrance. ...Ah, yeah Yukino let theining girl pass through. Yukino seems to have seen my strangleholdjust in time when she was about to return to the ssroom. Her face looks surprised after all. Youre in the way...Shirasaka-san Another girl behind Yukinoins again. Shirasaka-sans fundamental attitude is quite big The girl sitting in the chair told Yukino. She only wants big panties right The girl who came inside the ssroom after Yukino has said. ...Big panties? One of the delinquent...Kobayashi has asked that girl. Oh, this girl is from the delinquents too. Well you see...Shirasaka-san is wearing a very huge panty! Its even hiding her navel! The delinquent girl said in a loud voice. ...Thats so bad! To be honest, it stinks like an olddy! The girlsugh at Yukino. Eh...Shirasaka-san, you have a bad stomach? A girl from the serious group asks Yukino. ...Y-Yeah...A bit Yukino answered. Thats wrong...Shirasaka-sans house is rich so her panties are big too! Thats right...the cloth is surely different! Is the brand dekapan? Theres no way thats true. Its something like a very thick fabric! Wool panty? ...Shirasaka-sans panty is a nice panty, its big, Biig! Lets call Shirasaka-san Dekapan-chanfrom now on! Ah...Thats good! Minaho-neesans n has won perfectly. Yukinos house...by announcing the Shirasaka family...Yukino will be incurring antipathy from the delinquent girls. Noble, rich...a family on the top of mass media. The girls who were told that Yukino is in such an environment will feel jealousy, hatred. This flow will spread throughout the whole ss. Yukino will be isted. ...Hey, Yukino Endou called out Yukino. ...Leave me alone...dont talk to me right now! Yukino answered Endou coldly. Aaah...Poor Endou-kun. It cant be helped. Endou-kuns house wont be a match for Shirasaka-sans house after all...! My fathers a president and my uncles a councilorwont be reaching her anymore? Its impossible you know...Dekapan-chans rtive own a baseball team, and his father is a Gyokaijin! Ahaha...thatspletely impossible! The delinquent girl group who shouldve been close to Endou is now targetting Endou and Yukino with their attacks. The state of the ss has changedpletely. If you wear a big panty too...you might be an Ojou-samalike Shirasaka-san you know?! No way, impossible...I dont want to wear such big panties so I dont want to be an Ojou-samaor something! Yukino was wearing a big panty during the body measurement... She stick it to her abdomen to hide the tattoo. The shining green tattoo So that no one will see that tattoo... If he sees those panties, Endou-kun will cool down too right? Yeah...a love of a hundred years will cool down too Theres no fragment of sexiness there ...Thats when another girl jumps in. Hey hey hey hey...Yamamine-chans wearing an amazing underwear you know! Megu... Shes a Yamamineso shes thest person by name order Shes not back in the ssroom yet. This girl who have seen Megus underwear mustve been with her in the measurement room. Amazing...what is? No, its Yamamine-chan so its a in white bra and panty that follows the school regtions...but, it looks expensive. I think its a top down set. I think that costs more than 10k yen Uwa...really? Well look...it lookspletely different judging from the appearance. Its a very adult-like design. Furthermore, Yamamine-chans style is good, right?...It looks like a model is wearing it! ...Im d that we took the 12k yen one. Im very happy that Megus being praised. Hey hey...Yamamine-chans underwear! Another girl jumps to the ssroom. ...Were just talking about it now! ...But Why are the delinquent girls are so loud? You see...I heard this when Yamamine-chan was talking to another girl The girl who jumped in said. That underwear was bought by Yoshida-kun...! The ssrooms eyes turned to me. Eh!...Is that true, Yoshida-kun? ...I ...Eeei! Ill just break through saying the truth! Yeah...we went shopping yesterday... Uwa, you two bought underwear! ...I chose Megus underwear...and Megu decides my underwear ...Somehow. ...Its very embarrassing. How much did that set of underwear cost? ...12k yen Did Yoshida-kun really buy it with his money? ...I Isnt that obvious?...I n to pay for Megus needs from now on Megu is my womanafter all. Yamamine-chans engagement ring was also bought by Yoshida-kun then, of course? ...Yeah. Uhm...I had some revenue after all Minaho-neesan paid me with money for doing work for Kuromori Eh...Yoshida-kuns money? Werent you abandoned by your parents? Uhm...my parents divorced so I dont see them that much Rather than that much...Ive never seen them for a while. My mother has abandoned me and went back to her parents house... My father disappeared... Yoshidas working part time Tanaka told the girls. I came across him the other day on the train. I saw Yoshida wearing a patch while hes on work. If I recall...it was a flower shop, right? Oh...that happened, didnt it? Yeah...Thats right. The flower shop in front of the station. Its named Schwarz_Wald Well, I helped loading the car at the floral market so Im not lying. I also promised to help them out too... Since Ive made an appointment to go to Nagisas house once a week...I will have to help in the shop a lot. Eh, the cute and famous shop? Yoshida-kun, youre working part-time on Schwarz? Not just the delinquent girls but the normal girls joined our talk. Nagisas shop is that popr? Yeah...Im acquainted the owner-manager of the shop Should I say shes one of mywomeninstead of acquaintance. That manager is so beautiful...! Or rather...I heard that shop is famous for their cute girls, isnt it? Thats right...I heard that even if a normal girl asks please let me work herethey wont be employed...! Rather than that...I heard that the manager of the shop scouts beauties Then...why was Yoshida-kun employed? ...Eh? A shop with only cute girls...so why only Yoshida-kun? ...Well No...I donte out of the store. I just work in the background, like purchasing in the flower market, thats when they need mens hand the most Oh, I see...because the clerks are all girls, they need men for heavy work If youre working there...introduce us too! Tanaka said such a thing... No, they dont need that many people. Its the kind of work just one man would do Then, it cant be helped...but, if ever they need other hands, just call us! ...Yeah I want to do it too! I want to be friends with the girls there too so I want to do it too! ...If you were rmended, Yoshida will be fired! Theyughed. Yeah...I was somehow able to fool them. Then, you bought Megumis present with the money you earned from part time? Yoshida-kuns very manly...! Well...theyre engagedso he has to do that much at least But you see...Thats amazing. Yeah Its not that amazing... I have to support Megu and Manas life from now on... I have prepared myself already. But you see...if he works on a shop with only cute clerks, wont Yamamine-san worry about him? Eh, Megumi? Yoshida-kun might be NTRd or something? No way...Thats impossible you know? Rather than that...Yoshida-kun might be distracted by the beautiful clerks...! Ah...Thats possible...! ...Hey hey. The girls are saying what they want. ...Thats no problem! When I turned around. Megu uis standing at the entrance. Megu seems to have finished the body measurementand X-ray... You see...I will work on that shop too...! ...Thats right. Megu has to work on Nagisas shop in exchange of Misuzu... Thats why theres no need to worry! Megu smiles. Youre right, if its the current Yamamine-chan...its not strange for her to work on that shop...! Really...Shes gotten cuter right Yeah...women in love are different No no no...its an engagedwoman, right? The girlsugh at each other. The delinquent girls, the normal girls...everyone, together. Theres no girl who has hateful emotions towards Megu. I feel relieved. ...No Yukinos here. Yukino is looking at us with gloomy eyes... 1. I grab a potato chip.... ? 2. ͨ If anyone know what this means, please tell me ? 3. Oh, its these guys that I thought I forgot the names, I actually saved their names ? Chapter 136 136. Just the two in the ssroom. Now then, Minaho-neesanes back to the ssroom as soon as all of the students came back to the ssroom. ...Take your seats Everyone returned to their seats. As everyone knows, there will be a fire drillafter this...! Fire drill...I feel that its not something you have to dere beforehand... But, today everyone knows that they will do fire drill... It seems that this school has always been doing a day in golden weeks weekday the Medical Examand Fire drillfor years... Well...I guess it cant be helped. You can dismiss yourselves after the drill. Theres no need toe back for the return homeroom... Minaho-neesan said. Looking at the clock...its now 10:20. Yukino and Manas grandfather...Old man Ichikawa will being by 11:00 Sorry but I will have to meet someone after this. I cant go to the Fire drill Ill leave my ss to Hasegawa-sensei on the other ss. If something happens, please consult Hasegawa-sensei Minaho-neesan seems to have prepared beforehand. Itll take more time to evacuate all the students to the ground... Also, ording to Geropa-kouchou...someone from the fire department wille? Perhaps, theyll teach how to use fire extinguisher or something... Yeah...if she participates the training, she wont make it in time. Also...the two representatives will remain in the ssroom. You can get excluded from the fire drill. I will have you two help us transport some materials ...Err The ss representatives are... Megu and I...! ...The one wholl do the roll-call on the ground...who was the representative before Yoshida-kun? Ah...Me! One of the guy I bought juice earlier...Goda raised his hand. Then, Ill leave it to you...as for the girls I will do it...! Ogino-san raised her hand. Then, please...please report to Hasegawa-sensei for the roll-call ...Yes Then...thats all. I dont have anything else to report. Tomorrow will be a usual ss. Dont loosen up just because its consecutive holidays ...Thats right, this years golden week is a series of holidays with workdays on between. Today, May 1, and May 2 are weekdays... Although...there will be four consecutive holidays after that. ...Then, please wait in the ssroom until the drill starts As soon as Minaho-neesan says. The fire rm rings loudly...! ...Jiririririririririririririririririn! The broadcast speaker of the whole school... ...The fire drill has begun. The fire drill has begun. The fire outbreak is from the chemistry room, second floor. All students must evacuate to the ground immediately. The stairs on the north side cant be used...I repeat. The fire outbreak is from the chemistry room, second floor. All students must evacuate to the ground immediately....! This voice is Geropa-kouchou It feels like hes having fun. Well, hes making all the students move with his voice... Humans with such strong desire to rule must be having pleasure from giving out such instructions. Then...Everyone, please evacuate! Yoshida-kun and Yamamine-san will remain By Minaho-neesans instructions, the students head outside of the ssroom. Dont do anything lewd just because you two are alone okay?! Tanaka told meughingly. ...No way wed do that Right! You can just flirt a lot with Megumiter~ Theres still half of the golden week left ...Well, have fun! Yamamine-chan, get pampered a lot! Eeh? Isnt Yoshida-kun unreliable? Thats not true...He even bought a ring from his part-time work Oh, Id like someone to give me a ring too Want to beEngagedtoo? ...Well, Ill pass on that Thanks for the juice...! Bye, Yoshida The boys and girls called me and Megu out as they go out of the ssroom one by one. ...N? Yukinos talking to Minaho-neesan. The only people remaining in the ssroom are Minaho-nesan, Yukino, Megu and I... ...Uhm, Sensei? My, what is it...Shirasaka-san? Minaho-neesan smiled to Yukino calmly. ...With her cold eyes. Id like to talk Yukino speaks to Minaho-neesan with a gloomy face. Sorry but, I dont have time like I said earlier. Theres a personing to visit the school...! Yukino doesnt know that its her own mother and grandfather. In addition to that...her little sister is captured naked in a hidden room under the principals office. ...Its just quick. Uhm, its about this...! Yukino took out a small batch with a LCD from her pocket. ...Oh right, that. The liquid floating on the LCD shows how many times Yukino still needs to have sex with me. Yukino has promised to take my semen a hundred times in one week. No, the number floating above the badge is...53 ...Eh?! ...53????!! ...The number has decreased before I was aware ...Thats right. I shouldve done it 35 times with Yukino. Thats why the remaining number has to be 65 Err... ...It decreased by 12? ...I wonder what happened? I dont know it...could it be that its broken...! Minaho-neesanughs with her cold eyes. ...Eh? Could this be...? I desperately remember it in my head. ...Thats right. This is. The numbers I vited Mana...! Yesterday...I ejacted inside her vagina three times in the rainy courtyard. After that...two more times in the mansions bedroom. Seven more times until morning at Tamayo-sans love hotel. Total...12 times. The numbers fit perfectly. You can decrease it as you want...Ill let the badge decide the number of times you have left. Isnt that helpful to you that the numbers go down? Minaho-neesan has subtracted Yukinos quota by the number of times Mana was vited! ...That is Yukinos puzzled. Minaho-neesan has been deceiving her a lot of times. Even if its Yukino...she should be learning soon. She needs to suspect that somethings happening in the background... ...Rather than that, what would you do? Want to continue? Minaho-neesan reads Yukinos mind and changes the topic on purpose. ...Continue? As long as I confirmed your pregnancy...you dont need to fill up your quota ...T-Thats The Forced pregnancywas emphasized once again. Yukino looks down... Her pregnancy has to be fixed to escape the hell of being continuously fucked by me. Well...Its highly possible that youre already pregnant. But, we wont know it until a few dayster Yukinos silent. Its okay. With your figure, your stomach wont stand out until youre pregnant for eight months. I will allow you to be excluded in physical education. We also think about the child in your belly first. You can be absent from school for thest two months and give birth to either Hawaii or Australia Minaho-neesan speaks like it is natural. ...What will happen to me after I give birth? I dont know. I will take the child and Ill say goodbye to you. I will free you. Go wherever you want. You can love freely as well ...Thats ...Are you dissatisfied with something Minaho-neesans cold gaze looks through Yukinos heart. ...I dont want to be pregnant. Not with that person Yukino res at me whos on my seat. Megues near to me and obstructs Yukinos view. ...Yoshi-kun Megu holds my hand tightly. If you dont want Yoshida-kun, would you do it with others? In that case, Ill have you take on the homeless in front of the station, are you okay with that? Minaho-neesan smiles. ...Yoshida-kun, is still kind to you I think ...... I look at Yukino from Megus shadow. Yukino is ring at Minaho-neesan. ...That eye looks good. It wont be fun to bully you if your eyes are gloomy Minaho-neesan provokes Yukino even further. In case you dont want Yoshida-kun or the homeless...the next one would be dogs ...Dog? Do you know bestiality? A big dogs penis will ejacte inside you. Youll take a dogs semen and give birth to a puppy...! Minaho-neesan threatens Yukino. ...No. I definitely dont want that... ! Yukino is trembling. I will do that far if you disobey my instructions. I have the the organization and power to do anything to you Minaho-neesans threat continues... ...Im always ready to release all of your foolishness in the inte. They can discover your name and address too. You do know that once your embarrassing videos are uploaded to the inte, itll follow you around foreve... Yukino cant answer. It wont be just you...your parents, little sister...and everyone in the Shirasaka n will be affected Minaho-neesan looks happy. ...Do you want to be a disgrace of the whole n? ...Yukino. ...I dont want that. I definitely dont want that Then...you better not go against me, right? Give birth to Yoshida-kuns child. Thats the minimum condition...if you refuse that, Ill make you fall into a much deeper and horrible hell...! ...Youre crazy! Abnormal! Id like to tell you...Yoshida-kun and Megumi can also release your embarrassing videos to the inte ...Eh? I dont know that though. Minaho-neesan looks at me and Megu. Both of you...if ever Yukino-san bes selfish unreasonably, you can release it as you want. You dont need to take permission from me...! Yukino looks at Megu and me with eyes of despair. Yes understood...Minaho-san Megu answers. If Yukino resists us, I will ruin Yukino Megu said with a serious face. Yukinos trembling in humiliation. Yoshida-kun...what about you? ...I Yes...if Yukino disobeys us, we wont go easy on her I...as a member of Kuromori... Added a threat to Yukino... Sorry but I dont have time to talk to you right now Minaho-neesan looks at the clock at the wall... Please go and support Endou-kuns practice game as nned Minaho-neesan orders Yukino ...Eh? ...Yukinos confused. Ill break up with him already. I will...! This is an order! Go and watch Endou-kuns game! Minaho-neesan ordered her strongly... ...Yes, understood Yukino responds while shivering. Yoshida-kun and Megumi will go watch over too right...?! No...I dont want to watch Endous match though. Its not that interesting... But...If Minaho-neesan says that... She must be nning something... Yes...well go! Megu replied instead of me. Then, Yukino will watch the game with Yoshida-kun and Megumi...! Minaho-neesan orders Yukino. Remember that Yoshida-kun and Megumis orders are my orders...okay?! Yukino cant answer. ...Do you want the Shirasaka house to be involved and perish? ...Hearing Minaho-neesan, Yukino ...Understood Yukino shed tears. Very good...Ufufu, I love Yukino-sans crying face the best...! Minaho-neesan is pleased. Then...Yukino-san should should participate the fire drill...! ...Uhm, I...! ...Hurry up and go! ...Yes! Yukino left the ssroom while crying... She looked at me for a moment. With eyes of hatred and rejection... Yukino hates me from the bottom of her heart... ...Megumi Minaho-neesan looks at us. Yes...Minaho-san? Come to the principals office after 15 minutes. And youll be with Mana-san during the negotiation with Ichikawa-san ...Understood Megu answers. Stay in this ssroom for fifteen minutes...Also, Megumi, settle your emotions Settle Megus emotions? Yes...Understood Then...I will be going ahead. See youter...! Minaho-neesan came out of the ssroomughing. ...Yoshi-kun At the moment we were alone...Megu snuggles to me. ...Megu? Hey...Kiss me. I want a kiss ...Sure I pile my lips to Megu. ...I love you Yoshi-kun ...Megu Megu pulls my hand. ...Here ...Eh? Juste...! ...Sure Megu pulled me to Yukinos seat ...Kiss me here again ...Megu ...I want Yoshi-kun to remember me whenever he looks at Yukino ...Eh? Yoshi-kun looked at Yukino multiple times today ...I I was being careful about it myself and yet... And yet I still looked towards Yukino? ...Look Megu took off her blouses buttons... ...Megu? I can see a pure white bra under her blouse. Everyone praised the underwear Yoshi-kun bought for me. Yeah...its beautiful. Youre cute, Megu ...Im d Megu lifts her skirt. ...Look down there I can see a pure white cloth in between her long legs. ...Megu ...Its okay if you look at Yukino unconsciously. In know that you cant help it. But...I want you to think of me whenever you look at Yukino. Megus body is all for Yoshi-kun. I want you to do all you want with it. Megu loves Yoshi-kun...! ...Megu My Megu...! I embraced Megu...! ...Yoshi-kun...Yoshi-kun...! ...Oh. This body feels good to touch. I enter her slim arms. Still...its soft. I can feel a hot surge inside Megu... I want Yoshi-kun to vite me on top of Yukinos desk... ...But Its impossible to do it in 15 minutes. The grace period is too short... ...Right Megu said in regret Minaho-neesan means Hold back for nowwith only Fifteen minutesI think Youre right...Yoshi-kun had ejacted a lot sincest night...are you not feeling pain? ...Im fine Megu will pat it...! Megus white hand caresses my abdomen. Megu...I want to lick Megus breasts Id like to do as much as I can with the given time. I want to share pleasure with Megus body. ...Un, lick it Megu pushed up her bra and exposed her nipples. ...I I suck that pink nipple. ...Aaaaahn! It feels good...Yoshi-kun! When I was rolling the tip of my tongue...Megus nipple turned sharp and hard... Megus hand is touching my crotch gently. You cant...If you touch me that much, Id want to do it...! Even though I ejacted so much... I get erect again... ...You want to do it as expected, right? ...Megu? Lets have sex for 15 minutes...Yoshi-kun! Megu removed my belt. Her white hands pull down my pants and exposed my penis. Inside the ssroom I was with my ssmates a while ago... My erect penis is exposed. ...Sorry. Megu cant endure it by all means...! Megu lowered her panties. She put her hands on Yukinos desk... She rolled her skirt and turned her naked ass to me. Vite me here. Ejacte inside Megu...! Megus pussy is already wet. Megu turns to me to while showing her wet vagina. Shes waiting for my invasion bashfully. ...I ...Megu! I gripped Megus waist from the back...! ...Then pierced inside Megu! ...Guchuuuu! The part of the penis that was pushed in pushed the love nectar outside. This soft vagina meat thats really wet.... Is weing me...pleased. ...Aaaaaaahn! Inside a ssroom where no one is in. The two of us are amusing ourselves in sex...! I grabbed Megus thin waist and piston intensely! Half-naked sex while wearing our school uniforms...! Were in a hurry as we need to finish in 15 minutes... Megu and I rush our hearts...! Violent...beast like sex... ...Theres only 9 minutes and 32 seconds until the roll-call finishes from the confirmation of the start of fire drill. Itll be a catastrophe at that moment...! I can hear the voice of the principal from outside the window. Oh right...all the other students are lining up in the school grounds, and yet... Were having sex. On Yukinos seat...desk. Were connected in the back like animals...! Ah...Ah...Yoshi-kun...Yoshi-kun...! Megu calls out my name... Being wanted by Megu makes me happy more than anything. ...Megu...Megu...Uuuuu...! Ahaaan~!...Megu...Megu wants to be more of a bad girl...aaaahn...I want to be a bad girl loved by Yoshi-kun...! We already are...were having sex at this time...! Un...Megu is being vited...Im being vited by my beloved Yoshi-kun!...Aaahn!~!! ...Were like animals Megus like a dog...Yoshi-kuns pet dog...you can vite Megu anytime anywhere! Yeah...Ill embrace you anytime! Yoshi-kun...touch Megus cor...! I touch Megus green cor. I pull the metal filling where you put the chain with my finger. ...Ill be Yoshi-kuns cute dog! ...Yeah, youre cute...Megu! I massage Megus breasts from behind. Ah...Thats great!...Squeeze my breasts! ...Does it hurt , Megu?! ...I like the pain! Megu wants to be hurt by Yoshi-kun! I gripped Megus breasts with all my strength. ...Aaah...It feels good!...The pain feels good!!!! Yoshi-kun!!! ...Megu!!! ...Aaaah ...In a situation where I have to hurry It rises inside me in a dash...! ...M-Megu...I Its okay! Yoshi-kun! You dont need to endure! Ejacte inside Megu...Yoshi-kuns warm stuff...leak it inside Meguuuuu...!! ...Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!! Megus vagina is mping tightly!!! ...Aaaaaaaaaaaa!! ...Meguuuuuu!!! I shout Megus name...! I gripped Megus tightly! Then ejacte inside Megu with all my might...!!! ...Byurururururu!!! ...Hyaaaaaaaaaaan!!! Megu shouts while trembling!! My hot white liquid flows in like a jet! Megus womb is getting filled up...! ...Byurururu! Byurururu! Byubyu! ...Aaah, its so hot...its spreading in my stomach!!!! Megus body epts my semen and arched! It mps my penis...the wombs drinking until thest drop... ...Its tightening! ...Its mping!!! ...M-Megu!! White liquid spills out from where Megu and I are connected. In top of Yukinos desk. ...Haa, haa, haa, haa We breath hotly on top of Yukinos desk. ...Yoshi-kun...I love you ...I love you too. Megu The two of us are still connected... The fire department people are talking outside the window. 15 minutes will pass if we dont hurry. I wipe Megus vagina with the pocket tissue Katsuko-nee handed me. Thank you...Megu will clean up Yoshi-kun too Megu licks my half-withered penis. She took in the tip of my penis and sucked the remaining semen in my urethra. Now...lets go I made Megu wear her panty. If she wears it like this...my semen would drip and itll get dirty. ...Sorry, Megu Eh, what? Even though I bought you a beautiful underwear...Ive made it dirty Megu smiles at me. Idiot...I bought it so Yoshi-kun can dirty it...! ...Megu. Please soil Megu a lot. You can make Megus body and underwear messed up. Megu loves being vited by Yoshi-kun Megu hugs me gently. ...With this...its okay even if you turn to Yukino Megu whispered to my ears. If you look on Yukino unconsciously again...just remember your sex with Megu here okay? ...Y-Yeah Megu seems to want to pull me away from Yukino. Hey, Yoshi-kun...I heard it from a girl in the club...is it true that men gets erect even during ss? As usual, Megus a girl with superficial knowledge about sex... Yeah...there are those times too If ever Yoshi-kun gets erect...You can just tell the teacher My stomach hurtsand wait in the nurses office. Megu wille immediately...! ...Megu? It doesnt matter if its in the middle of the ss...Whenever Yoshi-kun wants to do it, you can cum inside Megu anytime... But...everyone will know if we go together...! It doesnt matter...were engagedafter all...also Megu smiles. Id like to let everyone in the ss know...Megu is a woman that will do anything for Yoshi-kuns sake Megus eyes are serious... I will devote my mind and body to Yoshi-kun! I want the whole world to know that all of Megu is Yoshi-kuns! ...Megu I love you...I love you so much...Ill never let you go...please dont let go of Megu...! Megu embraces me... I also embrace Megu. ...Then, next will be exining how to use fire extinguishers To us who are making love in the ssroom...the sound we hear from outside the window seems like isekai1 1. Otherworld, everyone knows what isekai means now anyway ? Chapter 137 137. Megus feelings... We head to the principals office holding hands. The fire drill still continues outside the school building... We walk through the corridor being careful not to approach the window. Someone might be looking up from the ground after all. It would be bad of someone sees Megu and I head towards the principals office... We walk close to the ssroom as much as possible. ...Ufufufu! Megu isughing. ...Whats wrong? Megu puts her hand on her abdomen and said Thinking that Yoshi-kuns hot stuff is in here...I feel relieved ...Relief. As expected...Im worried. I thought that Yukino might take Yoshi-kun away ...Megu. She has always been the youngdy of Shirasaka house so I thought that I will never win against her. No...I thought that I shouldnt win Shirasaka house and Yamamine houses rtionship is... Its close to master-ve rtionship thought theyre rtives... Megu has grown feeling inferiorityplex to Yukino all this time. I like Megu more than Yukino I strongly hold Megus hand... Somehow, its embarrasing. Even though I can say even more than that when we have sex... When I say that while the two of us are walking in the school corridor...its embarrassing Im troubled... I know...I believe Yoshi-kun. But...Im scared ...Megu looked down worriedly. Yukino has always been a selfish princess...so Im scared that she might take away Yoshi-kun from me... Megu has received various harassments from Yukino. She wasnt allowed to dress up... She was made to withdraw the baseball club during middle school... She wasnt able to pass on the first school she desired. For Megu...Yukinos existence exists strongly as The one to suddenly torment her The Complexthat has stuck with her for many years cant be taken out. Sorry...Yoshi-kun ...Eh? When I said Whenever Yoshi-kun wants to have sex, you can do it anytimeearlier...its actually the opposite ...Megu? I feel insecure when Yoshi-kun doesnt embrace me. Even earlier, I was the one who asked. Im no good...! What no good? You see...Im afraid of Yukino as expected Megu said. Im scared so I want you to embrace me. Whenever I have sex with Yoshi-kun, I feel Yoshi-kuns warmth in my whole body. Thats when it tells me that Yoshi-kun wants me seriously. ...Whenever you ejacte inside me...I feel so happy that I would cry. I can feel that Im being loved...! Megu leans her body to me... But you see...when Yoshi-kun loves me...I feel as scared as happy I am. Because, every time I try to be happy...Yukino will hinder me by all means... ...Megu Even though I finally became I regr in the basketball club...when I finally passed to the high school I wanted to go...whenever I feel happy, Yukino will surely appear...! I see... Thats why...Megu wanted me in the ssroom a while ago. Shes scared from Yukino. ...Megu. If Megu feels scared, lets have sex immediately. Whenever you want to be embraced, just ask me anytime. I dont mind if its in the middle of the ss. Dont say Im going to the nurses room...Lets just get out of the ssroom...! ...Yoshi-kun Its fine even if the ss thinks that were going to have sex...no, were going to show it off to Yukino. Ill tell the teacher that...I feel horny, Im going to have sex with my woman...! Meguughed. ...You cant do that. Thats embarrassing Its not...I love Megu. Theres nothing much more important that this...! ...Thats right If she forgets the fear using sex... Ill embrace her as much as she wants. Un...Thank you ...megu I kiss Megu... Promise me...dont ever hold back Got it...Ill definitely say it whenever I want it ...Yeah Yoshi-kun too...just tell Megu anytime ...Got it Megu smiles at me. Misuzu-san said yesterday inside the car... ...Eh? ...Love thatseros For humans, love sex is very important Oh...she did say that... ...Its true. I feel Ill be no good unless I have sex with Yoshi-kun everyday... Youll be no good if you have too much sex too though... Its okay to overdo it...as long as its Yoshi-kun1 Megus eyes are moist. Youll forget about your fear of Yukino soon...Megus much more beautiful and kind than Yukino. I really like Megu more than Yukino...! ...I I thought of graduatingfrom Yukino taking this chance... If I stop looking at Yukino and look at Megu... Megus anxiety will surely be gone...! Thats not true...after all, Yukino will bear Yoshi-kuns child...! ...Megu? Yoshi-kun...should I stop drinking pills? Megu looks at me. ...I Yukino will bear a child for Minaho-neesans sake. It has nothing to do with Yukino ...But You do know that Nagisas wanting a child too right? Nagisa-san is okay. I also want Nagisa-san to give birth...Ill love her child. Ill take care of it. Ill think of Mao-chan as my own daughter too. All the other womenare the same...! Megu speaks with her strong eyes. Im fine with the other women giving birth to Yoshi-kuns child! But...I dont want Yukino! If Yukino bes pregnant...Megu wants to be pregnant too! I dont want to lose!!!2 ...Megu!!! ...I Megu...just wait for two...no, wait until Im 20 I told Megu. Two yearster, Ill be 18 years old and were on the age we can get married. ...but Thats not the case. ...20? Yeah...Ill graduate from school and desperately work for two years. I wont have a big sry but lets get married when we turn 20. Then, I want you to bear my child Megu... ...Why 20 years old?3 ...Well ...I want everyone to bless Megus marriage and pregnancy ...Yoshi-kun! I really want to invite the ss and hold the ceremony. Of course, Megus Yamamine parents areing. Well get blessed by everyone and get married. Then, lets make children Just a couple of days ago...I dont know what will be the month ahead of me. My father disappeared and I became alone in the house... I cant think about my future... Its still the same even now. I dont know what will happen to me in the future. I dont have anything to do...I dont want to do anything. Just...I would like to make my womenhappy ...I want them to be happy. I offer my all and... ...Thank you, Yoshi-kun Megu looks at her own engagement ring. Youre right...Ill hold back for now. If I hurry and get pregnant with a child...it wont be blessed. If we get married as proper adults and receive everyones blessings, thats much more happier ...Yeah ...I love you. Yoshi-kun ...Megu We pile our lips together once again... Were kissing like small birds. ...I love you, Megu When we arrived at the front door of the principals office...the door automatically unlocks. Someone watching with the surveince camera mustve opened it remotely. We enter inside holding hands. Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee were in the principals office... Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee are wearing a matching ck suit. That must be the official clothing of a member of Kuromori ...Megumi, have you calmed down? Minaho-neesan saidughingly As expected...she was watching over us through the camera I didnt want Yoshida-kun to be exhausted there but I know that Megumis heart is unstable Thats why she gave the two of us time. Here...drink this Katsuko-nee handed me an oral medicine bottle. ...Whats this? Its energy drink...we dont want to use it as much but it would be troublesome if youre not at your best after this... ...Best? ...If ever Ichikawa-san go against his words...vite Mana-san in front of Ichikawa-san Minaho-neesan said. So were going to do that far. No...Minaho-neesan doesnt think of old man Ichikawa and Manas mother as her ally. Shes only thinking of them as a tool to disturb the enemy Shirasaka housespower Rather...if she lets down her guard, they will be anenemythat will attack... Wheres Mana right now? I asked. Shes down there ying with Nei ...Nei-san? Nei-sans good at managing that girl...! Certainly...Mana has a feeling of admiration towards Nei-san... Anyway...just drink that. Then rest your body or a while on the lower room. Megumi too. Katsuko and I will be the one to negotiate with Ichikawa-san... Minaho-neesan said. Certainly...we cant show Megus figure to Mr. Ichikawa. Manas mother knows that Megu is a distant rtive of Shirasaka house... For the head of Shirasaka family, Megu has been kidnapped by Kuromori... I opened the bottle and drank the contents for the time being... ...Bitter But...my body feels warm deep inside. Katsuko-nee took the empty bottle from me. ...Oh right. ...Katsuko-nee, each me how to make bread today I said. Sure...but why? Katsuko-nee is surprised... Ill work at Katsuko-nees bakery. I have to be a baker who can earn neatly when I be 20 years old...! Eh...You want to work on my bakery? Katsuko-nees moved, but... I will also help on Nagisas flower shop...but, that shops popr with their beautiful clerks, right? I can only do heavybor when stocking with them... Yeah...I cant do anything big there. I dont have the talent for flower arrangement too. Im sure that Katsuko-nees bakery will happen. Ill leave the store front to Katsuko-nee...then Im fine making bread inside the shop all the time. Thats why, Id like to learn how to bake bread for now... Theres nothing this foolish me can do but this... ...Are you really sure about that? Yeah. Id like Megu to attend college...and I have to earn Manas living expenses right? ...You can do other work you know? ...I Im Katsuko-nees man Isnt it normal for me to help Katsuko-nee on her work? ...Dear! Of course, I will help on Nagisas shop too...if Misuzu, Megu and Mana starts something in the future, I will help them too. But...Katsuko-nees bakery has to go first A future vision arises one after another inside my mind. ...Got it. Ill teach you starting today Katsuko-nee smiled happily. Please teach me too, Katsuko-neesan Megu said... No...I wont teach Megumi-chan ...Eh? Do you intend to steal the happy time for the two of us? Uhm...I dont have that intention Megu looks down embarrassed. We dont know what will happen to my bakery...theres a possibility that it wont sell at all in the opening, right? Thats why Megumi-chan should look for another job. ...Another job? Thats right. Think about your lifetime job and think what you can do to live with him. Spend your school days meaningfully for that sake. You dont need to ride on my dream...Megumi should find her dream too...! Megu smiled. Yes...I will look for it Minaho-neesan speaks to us while looking at aptop. ...Ichikawa-sans car hase to the school grounds. Yoshida-kun and Megumi should go to the lower room The time is 10:50 ...Theyre here.. Yeah, got it...Minaho-neesan Megu and I hurried to the hidden lower floor... ...Wee back! Coming to the lower room... Nei-san and Mana are ying... Theyre ying...cards I know that Mana is naked with a cor since this morning, but... Why is Nei-san in her underwear? Iyaa~...Mana-chans strong! The two of them seems to be ying poker. I take off a piece when I lose and Ill scribble on Mana-chans body when she lose, thats the rule Certainly...when I look at the naked Mana. Theres written on her stomach and thighs.4 ...What will happen when you win? Absolutely nothing...the rules are only to punish the loser...game! Nei-an Mana exposes their cards... ...two pairs of 2 and 6 ...Ufufufun, 4 cards with a joker! It seems its Nei-sans win. Okay...show me your stomach. Nei-san adds one on the iplete tally. Mana seems to have lost 11 times so far. Considering that Nei-san is on her underwear... Oh...Nei-sans much stronger, isnt she? Mana...are you feeling cold? Shes been naked in this room all this time. Im okay. Ive already gotten used to it...Nei-san is also ying with Mana naked... Mana says as she deals out new cards. It looks like she became a bit more stable when shes together with Nei-san. After all, the atmosphere is dark. Shes not talking that much... No...in case of Mana, her talking brightly is just an act... The quiet one might be the right one... She continues to y the game silently without hiding her breasts, crotch, or the tattoo on her stomach. Yo-chan, its rude to stare on a girls naked body that much! Nei-san scolded me. Ah...sorry Just kidding...Its fine, its fine...Mana-chans Yo-chans veafter all Nei-san said something obvious... Yo-chan and Megu-chan, want to y poker with us? Nei-san invites us, but... Sorry...Ill take a rest I answered. It has be a somewhat peaceful atmosphere... But I have to vite Mana in front of her grandfather and mother depending on the situation... I wanted to stay away from Mana even a bit. Oh right, Yo-chan just had sex with Megu-chan right ...Nei-san? ...You were watching? Obviously...this is a room for that purpose. We have a system to monitor everything in the school Nei-san stands up and starts the monitor... The multiple monitor disys the school in a dash. I show it to Mana to...the basics It seems that Nei-san had showed Mana the state of ssrooms reflected on the surveince cameras. That must be the reason why Mana isnt cheerful... This monitoring system shows the power behind us Kuromori As long as shes inside the school...even if she sees a gap and tries to escape...Mana would get caught immediately. ...With that said. Also...I recorded a video Yo-chan would want to see...! Nei-sanughs and pushed a switch... The screen changed to yback mode. The video reflected on the monitors... ...This is?! This is the girls state during the Body measurementa while ago. The girls in their underwear appear one after another. Theres something more amazing than that! Nei-san switches it again. ...Thats. The image of the girls before taking X-ray. All of the girls are removing their bra. Their cute breasts exposes themselves./ Oh...Isnt this Ogino-san from our ss? So Ogino-sans are is big. Girls in all grades have it! What Nei-san shows next is... ...Captain Takeshiba?! Captain Takeshibas body is trained well...her breasts point out like a rocket... ...Nei-san, what is this? Nei-san answered. We do this for every year...it also continues this year too ...Each year? The girls in our school has always been candidates to be prostitute of the mansion you know? Thats why theres physical measurement every year...and we record their naked bodies and growth data. After that, Shirasaka Sousuke will take a look and decide...This one is a candidateor Watch over her for another year...all this time Thats the body measurementis for...?! ...But, Shirasaka Sousuke has lost his position. Why are we doing it this year too...?! Nei-san said sadly. Among the schools faculty and staff...there are still some people involved in making school girl prostitutes ...Oh right, like Geropa Kouchou There surely are others too. Those people arent told about Shirasakas downfall yet...so Sensei would like to dispose all of the members in a dash. Thats why the Body measurementis happening as usual...! ...So thats how it is Of course we dont show the videos or data to those people so dont worry. We dont tell those people how to ess this system I see...You cant see it except from this room or Minaho-neesans English Preparation room You cant enter that room without permission too... I feel relieved somewhat as the naked data of the schoolgirls is not misused. Ah...Yo-chan can take a look. If theres a girl you want to see naked, go on. Ill teach you how to use it... No...Even if you say that. ...Go on, Yoshi-kun Megu looks at my face. If ever Yoshi-kun wants to have sex with someone...Ill bring her to you...! ...Megu?! ...Why are you saying that? Megu looks down. I dont have confidence in my own body. Thats why...if ever Yoshi-kun wants to embrace a girl sexier than me5 I think its inevitable Im satisfied with Megus body...! Even though I answered like that... ...But my breasts are small No matter how many times I try to deny it...Megu seems to be unable to leave there. Somehow...she seems to have aplex in her body. Thats why, its okay...even if Yoshi-kun have sex with other girls...6 ...Err. ...What should I say? Geez, Megu-chan...youre really speaking the opposite! Nei-sanughs. ...Eh? Ive been watching with Mana-chan since your interaction in the ssroom a while ago. Megu-chan...saying that you wont hand over Yoshi-kun to anyone, it was a menacing7 look! ...They were watching that too. From the morning exchange...to Minaho-neesans homeroom...until I handed the canned juice to my ssmates... ...Thats...I Megu turns red. If they see Megu-chan like that...other girls in the ss will never meddle with Yo-chan...! So its like that from outside perspective. I dont know as Im the person concerned. Megu-chan...say your true feelings. Actually, you dont want Yo-chan to be taken by anyone, right? ...I dont want him to be taken by Yukino Megu muttered. Thats right...its not just Yukino-chi, right? Actually...You want to monopolize Yo-chan right? Its written in your face that you want him to be only yours...! Nei-sanughs nihihi... ...I Megu looks at me. Yoshi-kun...I will tell you the truth ...S-Sure You see...I dont have confidence in myself so I think it cant be helped if Yoshi-kun wants to have sex with other girls. Thats true, definitely...! Y-Yeah But you see...Yoshi-kun has multiple women, right? ...Y-Youre right I have...Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Misuzu, Mana, then Megu. Thats why...I dont want Yoshi-kun to like girls who are much better than me anymore Women that are better than my current women... If not...Yoshi-kun would feel pity and pick up that girl because of that...! Megu condemns me making Mana my womanindirectly. And...saying that Yukino should definitely not be my woman... I agree with that opinion! Yo-chan is too kind! Nei-san told me. Of course...I will ept Nei-san. Nei-san is much more beautiful, kind and wonderful than me...! Megu tells Nei-san. Eh...Me?! Hmm, about me...! Manas surprised on the embarrased Nei-san. Eh?! Nei-san is Onii-chans sex partner right?! ...Err When should we tell Mana that Nei-sans a virgin? ...Apart from Nei-san...Yoshida-kun, if you are still willing to make others your woman, Id like you to look for talented people we dont have...! ...That voice? Margo-sanes from the underground stairs. The target has arrived safely. There are escort guards but they didnt enter the school Margo-san has been watching Ichikawa-sans movement outside... Margo-san...what kind of people weck right now? Megu goes back to the topic. It seems that shes interested... Id like someone to support me8 ...Margo-sans support? Yeah...Im the only one who can dobat work right? Also, I destroy the enemy with an unexpected partner...Id like an orthodox fighter. Someone who can be left to guard Minaho and Misuzu-san. A person who knows where to look and who to guard Margo-san speaks very specific. Certainly...we only have Margo-san as our fighting ability. Minaho-neesans the brain... Katsuko-nee and Nei-san have the power to take action but...its impossible to fight. Misuzu...belongs to the brains too. Megu is smart and I think she has the physical ability but...shes a kind girl so I think fighting isnt suitable to her. Manas out of the question. Shes not an ally for now... And...Im just a drag, not even a fighting power. ...Is that so? Ah, Megumi-chan...you cant look for the girls in the athletics club. Ive checked most of the girls there. Theres no girl whos promising in martial arts...! Margo-san said. 1. No megu, Yoshi still has a lot of women to satisfy ? 2. Its not a fucking race ? 3. Because he needs to work? And you just dont want to lose against Yukino? I thought you were considerate about money talk? ? 4. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tally_marks ? 5. i.e. Katsuko, Nei, Nagisa. Yup, thats already three girls sexier than Megu ? 6. i.e. Yukino, Misuzu, Nagisa, Nei, Mana, Nagisa, Mic-Oops, thats forter ? 7. ? 8. Oh, iing! ? Chapter 138 138. Negotiation 1 But you see...wont it be a bit easier when Kyouko-chanes back? Nei-san told Margo-san... ...Kyouko-chan? Nei...Kyouko-san is...! Ah...Sorry...! Nei-san apologized to Margo-san... ...Err Megu and I look at each other. Manas making a nk face. It cant be helped...Kyouko-san is my master Margo-sans master? Kyouko Dothnomechey...The one in charge of Kuromoribrothels guard ...That means? There are guards in the mansion other than Margo-san? I was a high school student untilst year...Its just a few years ago since I came to Japan with Minaho. Theres an absolute guard in charge of Kuromoribefore me Certainly...Kuromori...is a criminal organization with a long history. Theres naturally some guard before Margo-san bes a member. Theres always a need for armed group to protect the organization. Just the prostitutes cant oppose the men... Wheres that person right now? I asked Margo-san. Id like to have that person cooperate with us by all means. Shes Margo-sans master so she surely has excellent abilities... Or rather...why did she disappear as the one in charge of guard now? Even though Kuromoriis in the middle of a fight with two big enemies... ...Shes in Gold Coast Margo-san answered. Gold Coast is in Australia isnt it? Megu tells Margo-san...! Mana got startled when she heard the word Australia...! It is as everyone imagines...Kyouko-san is detaining Shirasaka Sousuke in Australia right now. Minaho sent her most trusted person to keep Shirasaka...! ...I see Minaho-neesans cannot leave Shirasaka Sousukes abduction and confinement in another country... ...to people other than members of Kuromori... Kyouko Dothnomechey takes that job by herself...! Shes just the only person making Shirasakas absurd Australia hell sightseeing...those idiotic events are almost nned and carried out by Kyouko-san ...Oh Shirasaka Sousuke has lost itsmunications in Australia... Her staying on a gay hotel and being preached on a church all night... The only one who can think about it and carry it out is quite a yful person. Or rather...Could it be that shes not just Margo-sans master but also of Katsuko-nee? Kyouko-san originally seems to have been sent by Kouzuki-san when Minaho took over the management of Kuromori ...Misuzus grandfather? Kouzuki-san has been a customer of Kuromori towerduring the era when it was a high ss brothel build by Minaho-neesans grandfather, before Shirasaka Sousuke dominated the mansion. Shirasaka and Minaho-neesans father took over Kuromori...and turned the luxury brothel to a prostitution organization to just satisfy their own desires... The old prostitutes who cant endure the tyranny of Shirasaka hasined to the old customers such as Kouzuki-san... and those people are big shots in industry and government... Kuromorihas received Kouzuki-sans intervention... After that...The mansion was revived parallel to the old Kuromori towerand stood by the side of Shirasaka Sousuke who just want to satisfy his own preference... When Minaho has joined the management of Kuromori, she was just 16 years old...furthermore, a former prostitute...In the first few years, it was difficult to resist Shirasakas selfish behavior. Then...when Megumi-chans mother passed away, Kyouka-san was summoned to the mansion ...Megus mother. Megus mother was forced by the guests to take drugs...and despite her suffering, Shirasaka Sousuke has refused to let her go to the hospital...thus she died. Kouzuki-san has sent Kyouko-san to monitor Shirasaka and the others action more than as a guard of the mansion so the same thing wont happen again ...So shes that kind of person. When Shirasaka took all the leadership, it seems that Shirasakas friends who are like hoodlums are loitering around the mansion. Those kind of people do horrible things to the women in the mansion. Kyouko-san literally beats out those are not guestsit seems I see...Minaho-neesans Kuromorireform has been shielded by Kyouko-san so it can begin. Kyouko-san is capable...and shes a person who can do anything on the background. Kyouko-san has been teaching me a lot of things since I came to Japan. To be honest, Im still no match against Kyouko-san. In fighting, investigation, and background work... Thats Margo-sans master. Thats why...its best if Kyouko-sanes back! Nei-san said. Even Minaho thinks the same...Thats why we decided to change ns and negotiate with Ichikawa-san... Margo-san makes a wry smile. Actually...we intended to take the fight with Shirasaka house a bit more slowly. We are at advantage as long as we have Shirasaka Sousuke you see... In short...Minaho-neesan is speeding up the solution? Anyway...if we talk to the head of Shirasaka house...if he decides to abandon Shirasaka Sousuke...Kyouko-san can return with Shirasaka...! With that said... Minaho-neesan wants to hurry and negotiate with Shirasaka family now... Does she think that the matter with Cesario Vi more dangerous...? We need the person named Kyouko-san in order to fight with Mr. Vi... Shes hurrying up her n to make Kyouko-san home...! Somehow...I hope everything ends with this negotiation. The return from Australia to Japan will take a while day no matter how fast it is... Even if the negotiations conclude right now and Shirasaka Sousuke doesnt need to be hidden anymore...Kyouko-san will return by tomorrow afternoon... Well...anyway, just remember that you have another Onee-san to rely on! Nei-san smiles to Megu and I. But...Like I said earlier, we need a personnel that can serve as a guard separately from Kyouko-san. Kyouko-san is the type that dont go out of the surface just like me. Id really want a person whod guard in front. The Kuromoriright now has increased the number of people needed to be protected Margo-san said. ...What does that mean? This one...were making a deal with the old man Ichikawa with this child caught here... Thats right...were holding Mana as a hostage and a card for dealings. In that case...the enemy might try to kidnap Misuzu-san, Megumi-chan or Yoshida-kun ...I see. Even the enemy might take hostages as their strategy... Its good to only guard only Minaho until now. Just Nei from Mr. Vi. But...I have to guard multiple people at the same time from now on. Thats why theres a need for guards ...Is that how it is? But still...while Kyouko-san and I guard stealthily from the shadows, its great to have someone standing directly in front of the enemy as a guard at the same time. Once we take an attack, you know that theres people devoted to protecting and those who will attack Yup...I see To be honest, its fine to have someone that just looks like a guard. Just making the opponent cautious is already effective...! Its great if we have that person. Certainly, there doesnt seem to be one in our high school... ...N, Maru-chan...theyre here Nei-san changes the image of the surveince cameras. A ck painted Benz is stationed at the entrance of High school... Old man Ichikawa appears. Coming down of it is a beautiful middle-aged woman. ...Mama Mana mutters. Inside the screen...A woman with an anxious expression wearing a green suit chases after old man Ichikawa1 This person is the food critic...Shirasaka Youko... Another camera captures the face of the woman from the front. Surely, it looks like Yukino and Mana. ...Oh, another cameras getting off Margo-sans voice...looks at the image of the former camera... Certainly, theres another man wearing a suit and ck ssesing down. Hes holding a ck bag... ...Do you know who that is? Margo-san asked Mana. Mana... ...Shirasaka Koutarou-san Hes thewyer of the head of the n Old Man Ichikawa has brought awyer of Shirasaka family...?! We focus on the video. An office worker from the high schooles out and guides Ichikawa-san. They ascend to the second floor. They walk heading to the principals office... We are watching their state while changing cameras. Before long...they arrived at the principals office. The office worker knocks on the door. ...Come in Minaho-neesans voice... The door opens... The camera switches to the principals office... ...Im very sorry for making youe over Minaho-neesan whos sitting on the principals desk stands up and greets her visitors. You can go back now. These visitors dont need tea. We will prepare it ourselves Hearing Minaho-neesan...the office worker bowed her head and left the room. When the door closedpletely...Minaho-neesan lowered her head again. ...Please to meet you, Im Kuromori Minaho Old man Ichikawa looks at Minaho-neesan with strong eyes and answers. Im Ichikawa Shinichiro...This is my daughter ...Shirasaka Youko Manas mother look at Minaho-neesan. Wheres Maika?! Please give back Maika already! Minaho-neesan smiled. That depends on the negotiations...isnt that the reason why you came here? Old man Ichikawa speaks with a stupid expression. Please call Maika here first...Well do the talkter Minaho-neesan... ...That is up for us to decide. We dont mind if you go home and leave the youngdy here...! She pushes pressure to the old man Ichikawa...! Maika-san...is under our management just like Shirasaka Sousuke. Please do not forget that Old man Ichikawa continues. ...At least, I want to see her cheerful face. Can you bring her here? ...I refuse Minaho-neesan decides immediately. We cannot show the youngdy on her flesh and blood until the negotiations conclude...please be relieved. The youngdy is in the premise of this school... Minaho-neesan smiles maliciously. ...Please stop your subordinates standing by outside the school on their search. The school forbids entry of people unrted to the school. Its been noisy recently...if you act rashly, we will call the police Manas mother shouted at Minaho-neesan. Then we will report to the police as well! Retun Maika to us right now! Minaho-neesan speaks to her with cold eyes... ...Then, you do not mind the Shirasaka house and Ichikawa house be in trouble? You wont be able to work as a food critic anymore. Your youngdies future will be damaged as well... Manas mother still doesnt stop. ...Its all Sousuke-sans fault right?! Were not rted to this! It seems that Manas mother...have heard Shirasaka Sousukes evildoing from Mr. Ichikawa. Knowing that...she says that theyre unrted to it... ...Arent you Mr. Shirasaka Sousukes wife? ...Husband is a husband. Hes a different person from us Do you really think that reason will be epted...?! Minaho-neesans word made Manas mother hesitate. ...You might not know that Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke manages a prostitution organization. But still, forcibly assaulting multiple women, kidnapping, confining, raping...and turning them to prostitutes... Yes...we didnt know anything. All of it are Sousuke-sans action. My mother and daughter Maika arent rted at all...! ...Certainly, your young daughters might not be rted. But, Mr. Shirasaka Sousukes wife, Youko-sama...has a moral responsibility, right? ...Responsibility? Manas mother whos a surprised face. Even if you had not imagined that Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke is doing a prostitution organization...you do know that he acts risky legal actions. Having rtionships with multiple women...and even giving birth to children... ...T-Thats Minaho-neesanughs. Theres no way you dont know that...madam is already considering divorce with Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke and has already sent a detective to investigate Manas mother cramps... ...You do know that Mr. Shirasaka Sousukesmitting criminal acts...? ...That doesnt matter to you! Shirasaka Youko misces her anger. ...Seriously. She actually resembles Yukino and Mana. Looking at such ces...theyre really parent and child. I am...after all, I am one of Mr. Shirasaka Sousukes victims. Im okay with you calling the police. I will talk about everything. Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke raping me when I was twelve years old and forced me to prostitution. There are still videos and photos as well...Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke is a pervert that likes to film the rape he has done...! Manas mother cant answer anything back at what Minaho-neesan said. For legal couples...the wife has the responsibility to remonstrate the husbands wrongdoing if she knows about it. If she tolerates the husbands act, wont that be irresponsible to say that ones unrted to it? Minaho-neesan stares at Manas mother. Manas mother...turned her eyes to Minaho-neesan. ...Youko, apologize to Kuromori-san Old man Ichikawa tells his daughter. But father. Why do I have to...! Chose your words! Maikas a hostage here! The old man scolds his daughter severely! Were in a bad position...now, Youko! Ordered by her father...Manas mother reluctantly lowers her head. Ive gone a bit too far...Im sorry The tone of Manas mother doesnt have any apology at all. ...Let me speak for my daughter. We admit that we overlooked Sousuke-kun. Im very sorry Mr. Ichikawa also bows to Minaho-neesan... I understand that theyre not apologizing from the bottom of their heart. Anyway...please sit down. We cant talk while standing... Minaho-neesan suggested Mr. Ichikawa and his daughter to take a seat. Mr. Ichika took his seat. Minaho-neesan sits on the principals desk too... ...Katsuko, please prepare tea for Ichikawa-sama ...Certainly Katsuko-nee has already prepared tea. She puts the tea before Mr. Ichikawa... ...Im also one of the female raped by Shirasaka Sousuke-san. Abducted and confined when I was 16, forced to prostitution...! Katsuko-nee tells Mr. Ichikawa while smiling. Those eyes were cold. ...By the way...whos the other person? I shouldve called for Ichikawa-sama and his daughter only... Minaho-neesans eyes head to the other man wearing a suit. The man bows his head... Im very sorry...Im Shirasaka Koutarou. Im awyer that belongs to Ohata-senseis office whos Shirasakas legal adviser, Im awyer Minaho-neesan looks at Mr. Ichikawa. ...What do you intend to do bringing awyer here? Thewyer answers instead of Mr. Ichikawa. No...Im awyer but...A person of the head of Shirasaka house. I came here to represent the Shirasaka family... ...Shirasaka familys...representative? Does that mean...the current head of Shirasaka family, a representative of Mr. Shirasaka Moritsugu? Minaho-neesans word made thewyer wipe his forehead sweat with a handkerchief. No...Thats not the case You shouldnt be able to represent the Shirasaka house without Mr. Shirasaka Moritsugus will, am I wrong? Minaho-neesan shoots thewyer with cold eyes... Well...you see. The head, Moritsugu-sama, is currently very emotional...hes not in a state where he can make a calm judgement hiswyer came here ignoring the head of the family? The members of Shirasaka family apart from Moritsugu have reached the same opinion. Therefore...there is no problem to think that our opinion is the opinion of the Shirasaka family. Either way, Moritsugu-sama will ept it eventually...! Minaho-neesan raised aughter... Isnt the opinion of Mr. Moritsugu, the head of the Shirasaka family is absolute? I heard its that kind of house...! Well...that is...! Shirasakas family business isnt just owning the newspaper...theyre a major shareholder of all grouppanies, is it not? Yes...indeed, our house is united around Moritsugu-sama. But, this time is a big problem rted to the survival of the house. Mr. Moritsugu will absolutely be persuaded by us. Id like you to believe us ...Thats Why would we believe wordsing out of Shirasaka house? Well fine...lets talk about the opinion of the family apart from the head for now Thewyer starts talking when Minaho-neesan said that. First...Shirasaka house will banish Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke. We do not mind what happens to Mr. Sousuke ...That means that Shirasaka house abandons Shirasaka Sousuke, is that correct? Mana...raised anuuuvoice Shirasaka house has cut ties with Manas father. Yes. However...we would like Mr. Sousuke to be returned to Shirasaka house temporarily ...What do you mean? No, it doesnt mean anything, but...Mr. Sousuke is currently abroad, am I wrong? Yes...in australia. Shes confined by ourpanion Then, could you please return her to Shirasaka family at the time hees back? Then, we will hand him over after that ...Thats just ...Can you agree with that?! Whats the logic? Making such promises...You do intend to dispose of Mr. Sousuke within the Shirasaka family...! ...Eh? ...Dispose? Do they intend to kill him...!!! By the hands of his own Shirasaka family...! ...No, we do not have such intentions...its just a formality. Please return Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke...for the face of Shirasaka family ...Thewyer speaks unreasonably. Also...we would like for you to hand over Yamamine Megumi as well ...Megu? Yamamine Megumi is a member of our n...Im very sorry for the troubles she have caused. We will take responsibility for it... Thewyers face is expressionless. Its as if shes giving Megu a death sentence... ...Yoshi-kun Megu holds my hand strongly. Dont worry...Im here with you...! I embrace Megus body... Oh...you intend to lock her in a local house somewhere...do you intend to keep Megumi until she dies? No, no, that is not our intention...well educate her well with our hands and have her marry a house that is right for her...! A house that is right for her... ...We dont have Moritsugu-samas approval but, it is a consensus of Shirasaka family. We want you to believe that. I have prepared a signed memorandum as well Thewyer took out a piece of paper from his bag. Even making a signed memorandum... Theres no way it can take effect if the head doesnt approve. ...Theyre underestimating us ...Theyre making a fool of us. We... Kuromori... Just saying groundless things and thinks that well do as what Shirasaka family wants... Seriously...were being disrespected Margo-san muttered. Nei-san too... Oh god...Senseis seriously angry...! Minaho-neesan smiles darkly. ...In the end...youre thinking of that. Shirasaka Sousuke, Megumi...you n to bury it in the dark! Once it disappears, Shirasaka family wont be damaged Thewyer... Getting straight to the point...that is correct. Please do not underestimate the power of Shirasaka family. We can control media freely. You do know that right? Thewyerughs. They dont intend to concede here in the first ce. ...Dammit! I will promise of it instead of Moritsugu-kun. We will return Sousuke-kun. You can trust my promise Old Man Ichikawa speaks calmly. This people dont understand their own position at all. They think that people like us cannot go against the nobles like Shirasaka house and Ichikawa house...! 1. The raw states Shirasaka ? Chapter 139 139. Negotiation 2 Of course...were not saying its for free A member of Shirasaka family...thewyer Shirasaka Koutarou tells Minaho-neesan. ...How about 30 million yen? Margo-san smiles wryly while looking at the monitor. ...Too cheap. Itspletely out of question...! ...Right. I dont get it though... Well pay 15 million in advance...and another 5 Million in return of Maika-san and Yamamine Megumi-san...When Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke has returned, we will split up the remaining 10 million. How is it? I dont think its a bad deal for you...! Ill make it 10 million for Maika. How about now? Mr. Ichikawa joins thewyer too. In total...40 million yen, you wont be dissatisfied with it either...! Hearing Mr. Ichikawas selfish remarks...Minaho-neesan finally started tough...! Fufu...Kukukuku... ! ...Whats wrong? Mr. Ichikawa pressures Minaho-neesan with strong eyes. But...Minaho-neesan... No, but you see...I never thought that Shirasaka house and Ichikawa house are just like this...! ...What do you mean by that? Minaho-neesan smiles coldly and speaks to Mr. Ichikawa. Then, let me ask just in case...how do you intend to pay that money to us...? ...Well...if you tell me your bank ount, I will contact my secretary and transfer it now...! Old man Ichikawa answers. Can you let your secretary mediate such a thing? My secretary is faithful to me so there is nothing for you to worry about...! Old man Ichikawa answers resentfully, but... Secretary...I guess its Mr. Ichikawaspany employee. Even I know that person shouldnt be involved in this case. Bank transfer...is that okay to send ransom where it maintain the shape?1 ...T-That is It will clearly show in the bank record how much money is transferred...! ...Ugh! Old man Ichikawa falters from what Minaho-neesan said. ...as expected, they didnt think about anything. Theyre just only making demands saying Yeah, do it this way...But they dont have any specifics to make it real... ...What are they doing? In the first ce, even if Ichikawa-san lets out 10 million and thewyer sends 30 million as he says...where will the moneye from? Theres no way the two of you would pay with your individual assets...! Minaho-neesan grins andughs. That doesnt matter to you...! Old man Ichikawa shouts loudly. No...If ever the two of you raises a fund from Shirasaka grouppany and Ichikawa-sans family...that would be an embezzlement in business. Both of thepanies are listed in stocks. Dont you think arge amount of unexined expenditures will be a problem in the audit...?! Thats right...the tens of millions of money cant be worked out so easily. The 40 million yencant be trusted unless there is a proof of concrete expenditure. That means that the chance of it being a verbal promise is higher. ...D-Dont make a fool of us. I can pull out 10 million from my personal ount anytime...! Old man Ichikawa gets enraged. Yes...Ichikawa-sama is right. But, Shirasaka house cannot use the assets of their family unless theres an approval from the head Thats right...as thewyer said earlier, the head of Shirasaka family didnt approve of this talk. If so...its impossible to draw 30 million yen from the ount of the head. What will you do?...Theres no way you would try to scrape money from everyone in the n...am I right?! ...That is Thewyer is at loss. Eh...he really didnt think about anything?! I dont know how many people are there in the Shirasaka family but it would be tough to collect 30 million... Who will collect, and how much for each person... ...That is, we will be discussing it with the main people in Shirasaka house. I think well manage somehow with 5 million per person... What...Somehow?! Isnt that just all spections? ...Who will take out? Until when can they pay up? Will the money be returned eventually? Or it wonte back? if it does, who willpensate for it?...I think your problems are stacking up Minaho-neesan says lightly. Thats right...this is originally caused by Shirasaka Sousukewhos a member of Shirasaka family. Theres no way other people from the n would take out their money for this. If it was me, I wont even pay a thousand. As long as they dont promise to return itter, I dont think they should be able to gather that much money... ...T-Thats, Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke will be disposed of eventually and his personal assets will be used to repay the n. Perhaps, Mr. Sousukes house would amount 30 million yen Thewyer replied while wiping the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief. ...Hey, wait a moment! Old man Ichikawa interrupts thewyer. Sousuke-kuns asset isnt him alone. Half of the assets belong to the wife, Youko! ...That is right, however Youko will divorce Sousuke-kun before this raises to be a scandal. You do know that right?! Yes...The people of Shirasaka family feels very sorry for the inconvenience it has caused to Ichikawa-sama Then, Shirasaka house will of course pay half of Sousuke-kuns assets aspensation...! Mr. Ichikawas anger transfers from Minaho-neesan to the Shirasakawyer. My my, Shirasaka Sousukes assets will be halved and itll be taken aspensation money. Also...Theres also the support for Yukino and Maika until their college graduation...! ...About that Mr. Ichikawas word made thewyer incoherent. What?...Theres nothing decided on what to do between the Shirasaka and Ichikawa house...?! With this, its impossible to sell Shirasaka Sousukes house andpensate for the ransom the n will pay... ...Well you see...I will take this back to Shirasaka house and discuss about it. No, please let me consult them. I cant bring an answer on this asion by myself...! They cant promise anything with this. The negotiations is aplete failure... Also...Uhm, about Sousuke-kuns daughter...Yukino-san and Maika-san... Thewyer said...and Mr. Ichikawa... ...I will take over Youkos daughters...We dont intend to be in touch with Shirasaka family in the future Well...that...the head, Moritsugu-sama has been affectionate with the two, especially Yukino-sama...that he strongly insisted to take over the two children to Shirasaka family... Mr. Ichikawa shouts at thewyer in rage! I will never allow that!...Both of them are my granddaughters! ...B-but Well fine...I will talk about that matter with Shirasaka-kunter...you dont need to talk about it...! ...Y-Yes, Im very sorry ...W-w-w-w-what the hell is this? Do that talk somewhere else. Or rather, these guys seriously think that Mana would be returned after this mediocre negotiations... Margo-san speaks to me while looking at the monitor in disgust. ...Yoshida-kun, what do you think about Manas mother? Eh...what? Do you feel any sex appeal from that middle-ageddy? ...Even if you suddenly ask me that. Once again...I look at Yukino and Manas mother reflected on another monitor. Her father, Mr. Ichikawa is in the front so shes silent most of the time, but... Shes ring at Minaho-neesan with an awfully angry look... As if saying why do we have to experience this... Theres not a a piece of sociability shown like when she shows herself in mass media as a food critic. Anyway...Shes just looking down on Minaho-neesan angrily. Shes having a very cruel face... ...Hmm. To be honest, I dont want to approach her. Thats an olddy with a self-important attitude... Of course. Then, lets not n to rape that olddy Eh...Margo-san? Yoshida-kun...Youve been growing all this time without a mother...I know understand that you dont have the motherplex nature. In this case...you dont even know what a real mother is before having aplex...! ...What? I dont get what shes talking about. Yoshida-kun, how can you describe your mother in one phrase? ...That is ...Untrustworthy ...In other words? Enigmatic... Yeah...I dont get that person Also...I dont want to know. I dont want to see her again. I dont want to meet her. I want to forget her existence. Youre like that so Katsuko-san and Nagisa-sans maternal instincts are tickled Margo-san says. ...Eh? You never know the feeling of your mother caring for youright? You have lived obliged to be independent at all times so you never think of relying on someone... Youck the sense of wanting to be protected... ...Is that so? ...me? I turn to Megu. Yes. My heart is always tickled by Yoshi-kun too Eh...Megu?! Yoshi-kun always does all the hard work alone so it makes me want for him to rely on me more and more Thats why...your womenwants to hug you Margo-san said. ...I-Is that so? ...To be honest, I dont get it though. Uhm...Lets go back to the topic...Does Minaho-neesans revenge n include raping that olddy? Yeah...Minaho has worked every n to harass Shirasaka Sousuke. That includes raping Shirasakas wife ...Well...If thats what Minaho-neesan wants...Ill do it...! Im Minaho-neesans brother I will do anything if thats what Minaho-neesan wants... Well...theres no need to force yourself. Wont you make Mana-chan worry? I look at Mana... Manas listening to us... She sees our situation. Perhaps...Minaho wont wish for it too. If you rape that olddy...that will only be a reward for her. Im embraced by a young boy2you see Margo-san said andughed. Also...if you look at the wife, you cant imagine the existence of their love as a couple. If thats the case...theres no revenge on making Shirasaka Sousuke watch his wife being raped. The people in question wont care any less True...shes not asking about Shirasaka Sousukes safety since earlier. She doesnt care about what happens to Shirasaka Sousuke./ Nobody worries about him. Theyre only worrying about the scandal of the house... Speaking of which...even Mana... I cant see them worry that much though...!? ...Whats going on?! Now...lets focus on the video, I think Minaho is about to cut the next card Margo-san said and we return our eyes to the monitor. ...Looking at that state, you two seem to now know Minaho-nesan suddenly talks to old man Ichikawa and thewyer. Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke has a lot of debts with a certain crime syndicate...if you repay that, there will be nothing left from his assets...! Mr. Ichikawa and the two makes a startled face... A couples property is legally a joint property. Youko-sama is still Mr. Shirasaka Sousukes wife, therefore...dont you think you have the obligation to pay Mr. Sousukes debts...?! Why do I have to pay such money...! Manas mother shouted! ...Youko, shut up Mr. Ichikawa tries to control his daughter...! But father!...Why do we have to be made fool by such a woman?! Thats her true feelings? Being made fool of a prostitute! And yet Fathers still not angry?!!! Yeah...I I dont want to embrace this olddy. Id rather die... ...Even we dont want this to happen...! Minaho-neesan speaks calmly. We were forcibly turned to prostitutes by Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke Didnt I tell you that I am not rted to that?! Manas mother shouting doesnt stop... Ah...This is no good Mana muttered from my side. Mama, you cant help me like that...! I embrace Manas shoulder. ...Onii-chan Mana looks at me. Its okay...itll be fine ...Y-Yeah Mana nods slightly from my words. Reflected in the monitor... ...Ichikawa-sama Minaho-neesan looks at the old man with cold eyes. ...W-What is it? Mr. Ichikawa whos calming Manas mother was called out by Minaho-neesan suddenly... Ive given more than 12 hours grace time since I reported about Maika-san on the phone yesterday evening. But it seems that Ichikawa-san havent used that time more efficiently...! Minaho-neesans face smiles suspiciously... W-What are you saying...I-I talked to Shirasaka house and intended to present a profitable tems to you...! ...Youre saying that But isnt that just a talk convenient for yourselves. ...Then, will the ransom be 40 million yen? Old man Ichikawa holds his breath from Minaho-neesans cold words. ...T-That is right...Isnt that an exceptional term for a prostitution organization like you?! Am I wrong?! Old Man Ichikawa expresses his feelings! ...In this case, I will tell you clearly! We are the core of the national mass media! We know a lot of people on the surface and on the back too. We can easily crush a small criminal group like you! Well never give in to a lowly group of people like you! Hand over Maika and Sousuke-kun to us! Theyre not people that should be detained by people like you! Margo-sanughs at what old man Ichikawa said. ...Yeah...theyre really idiots. Truly idiots. He exposes the lie he spat himself! ...Eh, what do you mean? Earlier, the content of the deal suggested by them is...We have abandoned Shirasaka Sousuke so please let him return to Shirasaka family for the moment...that was their promise ...Yes They dont sound like theyre going to keep it When we return Shirasaka Sousuke...theyre not going to hand him back over... I see Thats why they speak like that. ...Afterwards, they will be keeping him until he dies inside the Shirasaka family...but either way, they want to rescue Shirasaka Sousuke from Kuromorialive ...I see With that said...saying that the head of Shirasaka family opposing to this matter is also a lie... ...Eh? After leaving the memorandum...they just intend to push that Its invalid as the head of Shirasaka family havent approved of it Actually, the head of Shirasaka family knows all of it. Even thatwyer was dispatched here by the will of the head ...All of it are lies. They came here to negotiate with Minaho-neesan like that? ...Theyre just underestimating us more than being dirty. Theyre really helpless people...! Margo-san spit out. ...Dammit. Im getting angrier. ...Or are you saying that youre unsatisfied with 40 million yen? Old man Ichikawa is aggressively expecting a gratitude in return. ...That 40 million yen. I wonder if they really intend to pay... No...no way they would do that. Thats why these people didnte here with concrete details...! ...yes, Im unsatisfied Minaho-neesan tells old man Ichikawa. Her lips smiles wryly and distorted...! I have used 120 million yen in this twelve hours after all...! 100...+20 million yen...?! Old man Ichikawa opens his eyes wide in surprise...! Manas mother...and thewyer too... Minaho-neesan talks almly... Normally...when such a problem urs, Ichikawa-samaspany and Shirasaka house uses their underground organization acquaintances power, right? Only giving instructions to the people on the background, trying not to dirty ones hands...thats how you people do it...! Minaho-neesans strong eyes...freezes Mr. Ichikawa, thewyer and Manas mother. That...the usual organization didnt move this time. No matter how much we offer them...nobody worked for you...do you know why? ...That means?! That is right...I also put measures on the back. Using connections...and quite a lot of money to intimidate them horribly. I deliberately set up a bluff, imitating the other party...! Minaho-neesan has kept fighting for the same twelve hours... In the underground society... In the first ce...why is Shirasaka Koutarou is thewyer here? Shirasaka houses counselor is Ohata-sensei. Ohataw office is a powerful office with a lot of customers in the political and financial world... Minaho-neesans eyes is fixed strongly on the Shirasakawyer... But...in the Ohataw office, the matters rted to the undergroundmunity is being taken care of Tsujimoto or Sagizaka. Shirasaka Lawyers keep the youngwyers on the Shirasaka family...Even if this is a case involving the Shirasaka family, it shouldve got nothing to do with the dirty work this time...! Minaho-neesan spent 12 years for this revenge. Normally...she has investigated the enemy, about the circumstances of Shirasaka family... And yet, Shirasaka Koutarou is thewyer that came here...Ohata-sensei mustve juged that he doesnt want to engage in this case...! ...I see. I wonder why is Mr. Ichikawa is presenting unreasonable demands here? Mr. Ichikawa and others...have been refused by the people who usually cooperates with them in such cases. The people from the underground... Their own legal adviser... Everyone of them dont want to be rted to the trouble with Kuromori To create that flow... Minaho-neesan have done all this work all night... The money, threat...making use of her full power... What do you think?...Normally, you dont do a dirty job on your own. To be clear, Ichikawa-samas negotiation skill is the worst. Your bluff is not even a bluff, you dont even know the market price you should be presenting if you want to solve with money...thats the minimum rile in business too, am I wrong? Minaho-neesan snorts... At least you couldve prepared a disy money. People on the underground never uses bank transfer. Money used for trading are old bills that dont have their numbers circting...cash Wrap it on cheap wrapping cloth, inside a white paper back and hand it over to the other party. That is the rule. We only trust the money in front of us...! Mr. Ichikawa and thewyer fell silent. Manas mother still doesnt get the situation?...Shes still looking at Minaho-neesan with a devilish look. In the end...Mr. Ichikawa and the Shirasakawyer dont know anything about negotiation with the underground people. They usually leave it to someone else. Just letting their own will execute by ordering from above...they dont know the specifics of negotiation. They dont know the hardships of the people who throw blood, sweat and tears at the negotiation site. No, they dont want to know. Thats why...they just do like usual even if they dont understand anything even today... They respond to Minaho-neesan as if theyre pushing orders from the top... Either way, they underestimate everyone below them. These people are scums. The worst kind of people... We spend everything on this revenge...we wont be swayed by 40 million yen now...! Thats right...Minaho-neesan is ready to die if her revenge ends. She scattered moneyst night...ready to lose all the assets she own. Also...weve made our reputation bad in the underground for this day. Kuromoridoesnt move with money. Kuromoricrushes their opponents thoroughly. Kuromoriare cruel and brutal, they wont go easy on anyone...! Margo-san speaks while staring at the screen. Thats right...Thats why we were running wilde in the downtown every night. Kuromoriis a terrible mad dog We made our reputation bad so they wont know what will happen if they meddle with us badly...! Yeah...Thats why even if its a delinquent or hoodlum, we never go easy on the opponents we bite Nei-san mutters... Yeah...we thoroughly injure those we see until they get the impression of Those guys are crazy. Youll only be hurt if you approach them... So the violence every night...was all to make the name Kuromoriroar in the underground society. All those activities to make the people underground recognize that Kuromoriis an untouchable existence, was done for this day... We dont know how effective it will be but...as long as it made Mr. Ichikawa and Shirasaka houses colleague think that We cant help if its Kuromori...it was worth the rampage. Margo-san said. In the end...the investigation group that received Shirasaka houses request withdrew when the discovered what stage the Kuromoriorganization is. To be exact...Minaho made them withdraw...I guess. Because we are approaching the otherpany from here...! Minaho-neesan did that far. Then...Mr. Ichikawa and Shirasaka house has asked other investigation groups one after another but all of them declined. We can read the movement on that sidepletely. Were ahead of them all the times...making a rumor thatShirasaka house has no way to win this match Nobody bets on the losing horse...to be honest, that was the fight for the twelve hours... Even if Shirasaka house and Mr. Ichikawa are big people in the mass media industry... Theyre only a Surface worldexistence. In order to fight against the criminal organization Kuromorithey absolutely must seek cooperation from the Underground society Knowing that...Minaho-neesan goes ahead of the enemy and hold down the other parties that might cooperate with them... Therge organizations surrender from money and power, and the small organizations were threatened by the notorious name of Kuromori! In the end, they talk to the small crime syndicates. But, those people experienced cruelty from Maru-chan and me before, so...those people wont cooperate either...Mr. Ichikawa and Shirasaka house hase to negotiate without any weapons at hand...! Nei-san taught us. ...I see. And yet...Mr. Ichikawa and Shirasaka house tries to oppose us with bluffs we can see through. I honestly never thought that they were going to make light of us this far...! Margo-sans inner anger is passed to Minaho-neesan in the monitor. ...Now then, what should we do, Ichikawa-sama? You do not have any allies in the underground society. Would you still make unreasonable requests to us? Old man Ichikawa... Go it...120 million yen...No, I will pay 135 million yen Whats with that subtle amount? Im not saying that this is a problem of money...we are very angry at your insincere correspondence...! Minaho-neesan smiles... That...does that mean that you will not return Maika and Sousuke-kun to us? Mr. Ichikawa still doesnt break his confident attitude thiste in the talk... Werent you the one whos not negotiating properly...am I wrong?! Minaho-neesans word... Father! I cant hold back anymore! It is not right for someone as low as a prostitute to ridicule us! Give back Maika to us right now!!!!! Who do you think I am!!!! Manas mother yells in hysteria... ...Onii-chan Mana looks up at me. ...Whats wrong? Mana speaks to me while crying. Mana is going to be raped in front of Mama and Ojii-chan right? ...Mana?! And...I just have to shout that Papa is in Gold Coast Australia, right? ...That means? Papas no longer in Australia isnt he? 1. yzߤʤ......Τ˲Ф뷽ǡͽʤäƤǤ ? 2. Those MILFxShota doujins, yeah, imagine those ? Chapter 140 140. Negotiation 3 The talk earlier was just to deliberately trick Mana, right? Mana looks at Margo. Margo-san smiles wryly... Were not trying to trick you...were just testing Mana-chan I see...they purposely say that Shirasaka Sousuke is in Gold Coast Australia to know Manas heart. To test whether Mana will tell it to her grandfather and mother... Of course, Gold coast is a fake information... Kuromorialways tests people... They dont trust people easily. They will keep trying until they get convined. ...Weve already told Mr. Ichikawa yesterday that Shirasaka Sousuke is in Australia Margo-san grins. In short...when that phone call started, Shirasaka Sousuke has already been taken out of Australia...?! Of course...we wont tell you the truth in this ce. Shirasaka Sousuke might still be in Australia...he mightve been moved to a different ce too. Which is it?! Mana answers Margo-san... But...Its nowhere near Gold Coast? ...Well, thats how it is Margo-san nodded at Mana. If Shirasaka house focuses on the Gold Coast...theyll divide the staff and they willck on other ces. Its just a disturbance information. In the first ce, were not in trouble even if the disturbance doesnt seed...! If ever Shirasaka Sousuke is no longer in Australia...the Gold Coast is not a big problem anymore. No, I dont know. Margo-sans words might be a feint as well... Rather...it would be troublesome if they prevent his entry in Japan...! If they put a on the airport... They will know that Shirasaka Sousuke has returned either way... Let me tell you just in case...were not stupid enough to use direct flights from Australia. Direct flights from Australia tend to decline every year. If the number of flights is limited...itll be discovered fast wont it? Margo-san tells Mana. ...Via Incheon Airport? I wonder? It might be Hong Kong...theres a way to go via Shanghai too. In any case, there will be flights to Japan airport from China or Korea I see...once you get out of Japan... From there to Japan airport... If you do that...Shiraska house has to expand their observation to the airports all over the country... Weve got a lot of options. Also, Kyouko-san is an expert on this kind of underground work...! Margo-san seems to trust Kyouko-san whos her master from the bottom of her heart. Or rather...Kyouko?Dothnomechey seems to really exists1 Ive been doubting all of Margo-sans words...thats trouble. I dont know whats real or fantasy anymore.2 ...Are there any more suggestions from Ichikawa-sama and Shirasaka house? Minaho-neesan faces old man Ichikawa and the two inside the principals office. Indeed...thats all our proposals so far Old man Ichikawa answered while ring at Minaho-neesan. ...Certainly...I admit that our proposals werent so smart. Either way, it seems that you totally outwit us. However, you havent suppressed all the power in the underground society. If we give them money, there are surprisingly a lot of people who will do it...! Old man Ichikawa still threatens Minaho-neesan even thiste. Youre right...we know that itll be disadvantageous for us if it takes time. Our funds are limited... Minaho-neesan answersughingly. Indeed...at this current stage, we thought about our appearances and werent able to do the minimum. We never expected you people would oppose using money and work. Ive understood that youre apetent game yer. You win the first round. But, the match is just starting...We wont hold back anymore...! Old man Ichikawa says that but...I can see the impatience in his eyes. His sweating around his neck. At such times...his talkativeness is a proof that he lost. Remember that...at any time, respond calmly, with short words, and quietly pressing and killing your emotions. You must not think Keep calm On the contrary, you will be impatient and talkative. Youre just going to tell unecessary words to the opponent...and you will let them know your psychological state. Short and quiet voice...Just concentrate on those. Just like Minaho right now... Margo-san tells me. Old Man Ichikawa continues to talk desperately while sweating inside the screen. Listen...you should think about this very carefully...If Shirasaka-kun and I seriously make a move, this situation can easily be reversed. We are in a position where we can benefit the underground society for a long time. We can bear the shame and ask help from political and business circles. We also have a close rtionship with Mass media and judiciary industry...! Compared to that...Minaho-neesans having a cool face. Yes...youre righty. Therefore, I acted thinking that the match will only be for 12 hours...! Minaho-neesan smiled coldy...! To me... I can see the game is already done. ...Well fine. Then, lets hear your proposal. How will you return Maika and Sousuke-kun to us? Let me hear your conditions...how much do you want? What should we do? Well follow it depending on your request. You can even make me talk to Shirasaka-kun...! But still...Old Man Ichikawa tries to rule this ce by somehow looking from above. Ufufu...were not offering a single condition...! Minaho-neesans cold words... Startled old man Ichikawa...!!! ...Then...The negotiations break down and well rush to the second round?! ...Minaho-neesan. Ahahahaha...Theres no second round!...This will be thest time I will talk with Ichikawa-sama...! ...W-What do you mean by that?!!!!! Old man Ichikawa shouted in a loud voice!!! Minaho-neesan answered calmly. We dont intend to negotiate with Ichikawa-sama nor Shirasaka house since the beginning...! ...What...did you say!? I just needed the 12 hours to negotiate with another person...! Minaho-neesan stands up and heads to the machine next to the principals office desk. Thats like a broadcast machine for notifying the whole school. A microphone ising out of the machine. Minaho-neesan pushed the switch... And talked to the microphone... ...It is as you see. Kakka3 K-Kakka?! Then...I hear a dignified voice of an old man from the big speaker inside the principals office...! ...It seems that Ichikawa-kun and Shirasaka house has no capability to clean themselves... ! W-Whos this voice...?!4 I feel a strong will thats likely to control people with his voice alone. ...Ive been listening since the beginning...! Old man Ichikawa got irritates from the low voice. ...Who is this person eavesdropping from us? knowing that I am Ichikawa Shinichiro and you have been rude...! The voice answered from the speaker. I do not think this is rude. The way you have responded after summoned to this situation is the one rude to the world...! Old man Ichikawa raises a voice entrusted to anger...! Who are you...reveal yourself...! The voice answered. ...Ichikawa-kun, Its me5 Kouzuki Shigetaka...! ...Kouzuki? Misuzus grandfather?! ...Didnt I say Kakka eariler? Minaho-neesanughs at old man Ichikawa... ...Kakka?! I look at Margo-san. ...Kouzuki-san was appointed as an ambassador of Japan in UK when he was young. In Japan, we give ambassadors a title of Kakka Thats why...even now, Kouzuki-san is called Kakkaby his close friends...! I-Is that so? A historically noble family from before Meiji era...a big shot in the political and economic world...a former UK ambassador... Isnt he an extremely powerful person...! ...I-Is this really Kakka?! Mr. Ichikawa turned pale immediately... Ichikawa-kun...do you remember when you were young...when I told you that imagination and inspiration is what business owners need? The voice from the speaker says Y-Yes...I remember...! Your imagination and inspiration seems to bepletely inferior to Minaho-kun whos right there...!! Manas mother look at old man Ichikawa. ...Father, is this true? Mr. Ichikawa... ...Theres no doubt. This is Kouzuki-sensei ...M-My! The Shirasakawyer behind also turned pale... Does Misuzus grandfather hold power thats beyond old man Ichikawa and Shirasaka house...?! Ichikawa-kun...Minaho-kun shouldve told you enough information. But...you were too fixated about your houses honor that you missed something important... The voice from the speaker criticizes old man Ichikawa. Me...important? Old man Ichikawa opens his mouth absentmindedly... He looks like he doesnt get it. ...Minaho-kun, please exin ...Yes, Kakka Minaho-neesan turned to Mr. Ichikawa and the two. Ive clearly told Ichikawa-sama yesterday during the phone call... Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke has betrayed us...and tried to hand over our customer list to crime syndicates...! Minaho-neesan smiles. W-Well, I know that...Thats why youre trying to kill Sousuke-kun, right?! Mr. Ichikawa answers Minaho-neesan like that...! As expected...you do not understand anything. Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke didnt betray just us people of Kuromori brothel...! The voice from the speaker continues from what Minaho-neesan said... Have you not thought that Shirasaka Sousuke using the Kuromori brothel is a betrayal to the customers...? Old man...is trembling intensely. ...Kuromori brothel...was founded by Minaho-kuns grandfather shortly after the war. It was a refined brothel which targets the leading figures in Japan political and financial circle and high-ranking US military officers. The women in the mansion werent only young and beautiful, theyre holding deep education and elegant character...they always prepare the best dishes and music Kouzuki Kakka...knows the best times of Kuromori tower He was a guest of the mansion at those times. From the time of defeat to the high economic growth, Kuromori tower is a social gathering ce for representatives of Japan...it is a status to enter and exit the mansion. Its not just for embracing a woman. There were a lot of people attending the Kuromori tower to associate with the high ss people. Some regr member mustve taken you there while you were still young? Old man Ichikawa...answers while trembling. Y-Yes.... I-I was taken by Mr. Sugiuchi who was the president Sakizaki about twice. But...it has nothing to do with the prostitutes! No wonder...it wouldve been impossible to buy a woman from Kuromori with your sry back then. Theres also a rule where a guests visitor cant buy a prostitute. But still...there was a worth on just going, is that correct? ...Y-Yes. Certainly, Ive talked to a lot of well known people That is the original high ss brothelKuromori towerMinaho-neesans grandfather has made. Its not just selling women...its also a social gathering where there are high ss prostitutes. The people who were regrs of Kuromori tower are mostly retiring from active service. There are many of them who are already dead. But...the child and grandchildren would inherit the parents business and knows that there are many cores of political and business world...! The voice on the speaker answers calmly... ...All of the former regr customers names are written in the Kuromori contact list. With photographs too. Kuromori tower was a secret club membership system. What do you think would happen if such a list falls into the hands of crime syndicates because of a little scoundrel like Shirasaka Sousuke?! ...I-I see The crime syndicates may ckmail the former customer based on the list...! It wont be interesting to threaten the fathers and grandfathers who went to the prostitution mansion before, is that correct? However, there are people like me whos a former regr and still in active service. It would be troublesome...to have such a list flow on crime syndicates. Its a serious annoyance...! Shirasaka Sousukes betrayal... Is a betrayal against all of the guests who visited Kuromori towerbefore...! When Minahos father and Shirasaka Sousuke took hold of the mansion with a coup detat...all of the customer information so far was taken by the manager, Morimoto Shirasaka banished Morimoto-san, however...it was actually the opposite Margo-san exins. When Minaho became the owner of the mansion, and she recalled Morimoto-san, it was after Kyouko-sans dispatched by Kouzuki-san...they handed over the old list of clients to Shirasakas hands. Well, Shirasaka Sousuke is just a fool who wants to satisfy his perverted nature so he didnt notice the importance of the customer list... So thats why when he told the crime syndicates I will make a new prostitution organization for you so bring the customer list of Kuromorihe followed without questions... The contact list that Minahos father took to Australia is a false information...! I see...so thats how it is...!!!! After Shirasaka Sousuke took over Kuromori mansion...the former luxury brothel haspletely disappeared. It has turned to a childish...worthless...a vulgar prostitution organization. I was very disappointed in those days. I loved the world with the influence of the old Kuromori tower Kakkacontinues to talk. ...However...I gave up on thinking that it will change at that time. In the It was the prime age of bubble economy, it was the era that raised Japan. The regrs including me have not stepped on Kuromori mansion since then...! The Kuromori towerthat was taken over by Shirasaka Sousuke...kidnapping women, confining, raping...turning them to a prostitute, Kuromorihas fallen to a vicious crime organization... But...that was 12 years ago. We were called for help by the women of Kuromori mansion. Yes...there were still prostitutes whom we patronized before in that mansion. When I heard the terrible experience of the women in the mansion...I felt pity on them. I thought that I want to help them even a little That is the time when Minaho-neesans sister was killed...? Of course...Its impossible for a man in the surface world be involved in the management of a prostitution mansion. But, I want to regain the light of the old Kuromori Mansion...I selected Minaho-kun here to be the operator opposing Shirasaka Sousuke...! The voice...Kakkakeeps speaking. Minaho-kun, you have met our expectations. You have worked hard to regain the atmosphere of the destroyed Kuromori tower bit by bit for twelve years. The prostitutes you have found and polished have exceptional talents. I am deeply impressed by your past efforts...! ...Thank you very much. Kakka...! Minaho-neesan bows.. ...Compared to that...what is this failure of a human, Shirasaka Sousuke doing? I-Im very sorry...! The Shirasakawyer apologizes to Kakkaon behalf of the house...! I shouldve intervened thoroughly twelve years ago in this case. Shirasaka Sousuke was really close with the son of Kuromori-san who passed away. I wasnt able to dispose of Shirasaka Sousuke as I feelpassion on Kuromori-sans son. As a result...Minaho-kun had suffered a lot. I apologize for that No...Kakka. I was just a little girl at that time...Without the cooperation of Kyouko-san whos sent by Kakka and Morimoto-san who knows the old Kuromori, I wont be able to go against my father and Shirasaka Sousuke. I always want to appreciate my gratitude from Kakkas help...! Old man Ichikawa and the two were stunned by the connection of Kakkaand Minaho-neesan. Now then...Ichikawa-kun, about the future...! Kakkatalks to them. Y-yes...What is it? Old man Ichikawa ispletely frightened. I have talked to the former regrs of Kuromori, Kyogoku-san and Ohara-kun...also Godai-kun in Kobe... Mr. Ichikawa trembles every time he hears a name. I dont know them but...They must be powerful people in the financial and political world of Japan. We all decided to ept Minaho-kuns proposal...! ...Minaho-neesans proposal!? ...I see Minaho-neesan has been negotiating with Kouzuki-san and others, the old customers...! The twelve hours...the purpose of that time...! ...The news about Shirasaka Sousuke arrested by the local police of Australia will flow to the mass media by 3:00 this afternoon Shirasaka Sousuke is arrested by the Australian police?! ...The charge is serial rape of women in Australia, manufacturing underage porn and selling it. The 5 oclock news from each and every station will feature the arrest of Shirasaka Sousuke...! ...Eeeh?! This is not a made up story...Shirasaka Sousuke has actually raped three Australian high school students three years ago. Then he sold the videos and photos to his friends. Thats the charge of the Australian police this time...! Margo-san said. Far from Japan...a news of a ridiculous sex crimemitted on a different country was announced by a top news... Shirasaka Sousukes social status will bepletely lost. No...the influence will reach his n. On top of that...Shirasaka house is a famous noble family... I-Itll be a big problem6 ...We dont know what the newspaperpany and TV station of Shirasaka-kun will do...please circte this news thoroughly to other news organizations. That will happen. Carry this order without exceptions. You cant overturn this anymore Kakkasvoice sounds like a sentence of a judge... Shirasaka-kun is widely known to be an owner of a baseball team and a newspaperpany to the world. His nephew, an elite businessman working for a major advertising agency was arrested formitting a crime that can only be described as a national disgrace. This will be a very big scandal...! ...Y-Yeah. ...His serial rape in Australia and manufacturing and sale of child pornography... It cant be helped if thats called as a national disgrace... The entire Japanese people will look at Shirasaka Sousuke with white eyes... And, his family too... P-Please wait...that would mean Shirasaka houses copse! The Shirasakawyer pleads to the voice on the speaker! ...It is you people to me for not dealing the pest Shirasaka Sousuke inside you. Let me tell you, I am very angry about this situation. Its not just me...Kyogoku-san, Ohara-kun, and Godai-kun as well...the people who went to the old Kuromori tower arepletely angry. They obviously want the Shirasaka house to pay a penalty to some level...! Kakkasaid with a strong voice... ...Ichikawa-kun, youre the same Old man Ichikawa crumbles on the floor. ...Retire. Your daughters marriage partnermitted a crime. Naturally, you are responsible for it too ...Ooooooooh!! Old man Ichikawa howls while holding his head on the floor...! ...Father, what will happen from now on?! What will happen to me!? Manas mother rants hysterically...! ...Its no good. Theres no human who survived after making Kakka angry Old man Ichikawa looks at his daughter with eyes of despair. ...N-No Both of us are done...well be a family of disgrace in Japan...! Mr. Ichikawa will have to retire from the position ofpany representative. Manas mother cannot do any showy work of food critic. From now on...they cant live on a ce with sunlight to escape from the eyes of public. ...It is inevitable...this is a reward for your treachery against us...! Kakkasvoice...pushed away old man Ichikawa. P-Please...At least give us time to consult the n! The Shirasakawyer begs desperately... You also are repetitious Kakkarejects Ichikawa-kun have said it earlier right?...Youre the existence thats leading the mass media of this country, you have a lot of acquaintances in the surface and the underground world, right? If you are dissatisfied with our decision, do something with your own power! Theres more than three house before the arrest of Shirasaka Sousukes arrest news is delivered...! We cant do anything within three hours! Thewyerins half-crying. If it was Minaho-kun...she can reverse the situation within three hours. Thats the difference between you and her Are you saying that were inferior to a prostitute?! Manas mother screams...! You and her are simr...if shes filthy for being a prostitute, are you not as dirty as her whos having an affair with a man other than her husband? Our difference as a human is that you people were arrogant...and left the viin Shirasaka Sousuke run loose The voice said. Oh...Minaho-neesan has showed all of the material of Shirasaka Sousuke to Kakka Of course she knows about Manas mothers affair too. That is all about the punishment we will be giving to Shirasaka Sousuke Mr. Ichikawa, Manas mother, and the Shirasakawyer are just in nk surprise. ...Ive lost my ce toe back home Mana whos been watching the situation on the monitor has said quietly. I cant go back home anymore...no. My house will disappear soon. Because of Papa... ...Mana. If everyone knows that Im a daughter of a person who had a serial rape in a foreign country...I cant go to school anymore. I cant go anywhere anymore...! Mana shivers. ...Ill lose everything...! Manas frightened. Eh, what are you saying? Thats not the case! Nei-san brightly talks to Mana. ...Nei-san? Mana looks at Nei-san with a surprised face. Mana-chan has Yo-chan! Mana looks at me. Mana-chan, as long as youre Yo-chans ve...Mana-chan will be my little sister! Nei-san grins. Thats right...youre already Yoshida Mana arent you? Youre no longer Shirasaka Maika...! Megu tells Mana with a smile. If you dont like being pointed at your back because of your father, just enroll to another middle school with the name Yoshida Mana!...Should I ask Sensei? Nei-san says that, but... No...I will be the one to ask Minaho-neesan about that Nei-san smiled at me when I say that. Youre right...Yo-chan should be the one to ask...! Manas looking at us with a surprised face. Why can Onii-chan say that calmly? ...Eh? Mana...lets out her emotions... I have lost my ce toe back home! ...While she shivers. Ah...yeah Err...what should I say? Were all the same if thats the case! Nei-san smiled at Mana. ...Eh? Mana was shocked by the smile. Nei-san... I havent told Mana-chan about it yet, right...My parents were killed in US. My twin brother and I were kidnapped after that...then my brother was killed too. Then, when finally escaped from the criminal..., I was sold as a ve to a bad woman...thats when Sensei took me. You see, I had a time when I was the ve just like Mana-chan! Nei-san said with a smile. I was born in an American-Indian settlement. I was raped by two men when I was 12. My father sold me. Then, I shot the men with a gun...it was a legitimate self-defense. Afterwards, I was sent to a facility...But, I wasnt able to make friends as Im a woman who killed her rapists. I met Minaho during my rough times Margo-san smiles at Mana. Im the same...Ive lost home too Megu follows. You know about me dont you?...I was on the verge of being made a prostitute by Shirasaka-san. I cant go back to Shirasaka house nor Yamamine house... Megu smiles kindly to Mana. You also know about Minaho and Katsuko-san dont you?...Both of them were turned prostiututes by Shirasaka Sousuke...unable to see the parents funeral. After all, they dont have a ce to return to Mana-chan, were the same! Margo-san...Nei-san... Were finally the same... Mana! ...Megu. ...Im the same?! Mana mutters. Thats right. And, we have Yoshi-kun...! ...Me? ...I ...Is it okay for me to be here? I still have a house toe back to. The my sleeping sofa with no lights. Im different from everyone who really lost their home. 7 As long as Yoshida-kun epts Mana-chan...I will ept Mana-chan too Margo-san says. Yeah...as long as Yo-chan loves Mana, I will also love Mana-chan too! ...Nei-san. I intend to be Yoshida Megumi from the bottom of my heart already. Thats why if Yoshi-kun says that Mana is his Little sisterI will ept you as mylittle sistertoo ...Megu. Sensei and Katsun thinks the same too...its all up to Mana-chan afterwards! Nei-san tells Mana. Depending on me? Mana looks at me... Yeah...You can go back to your mother and grandfather in the upper room too...Mana I tell Mana... Mana... Onii-chan...please vite me in front of Mama and Ojii-chan...! ...Eh!? Im nned to be vited in front of grandfather...right? Mana asks Margo-san. Yeah...thats in our revenge n She admits its existence in the n honestly. I have been raped by Onii-chan multiple times unknown to Mama and Grandfather... Mana said sadly. Yeah...Ive raped Mana twelve times already including yesterdays virgin rape... If Mama and Ojii-chan still epts me even when they see me raped by Onii-chan...I will return to Shirasaka house Manas face is serious. Im okay living being talked behind my back forever...I will do my best living with Mama and Ojii-chan. But...if ever...! ...Mana? Mama and Ojii-chan sees me as dirty after seeing me raped...! Manas eyes have tears stocked up. Im okay living as Onii-chans veforever. Ill live as a ve...!!! 1. Yeah, thats the first one Id doubt that its an April fools prank because of her name ? 2. Caught in thendslide ? 3. Kakka isnt HeartUnderdesugh but it means Your honor, I will use Kakka since I consider it as a name, its hard to TL the calls for people if it always changes in this novel, just let it be ? 4. Big brother!? ? 5. Oh, its the Its me Scam! ? 6. Taihen! ? 7. lol, Burn that house! ? Chapter 141 141. Manas birth. Then, Yoshida-kun, take everything off... ...Okay Being told by Margo-san...I took off my school uniform. Mana-chan,e here...! Mana whos naked with only her cor is called by Nei-san to the sofa on the corner of the room. ...Uwan, whats this!? Mana sits on the sofa and jumps around. Ah, be careful, this sofas spring is special made so youll jump around a lot with just small movements! Nei-san warns Mana. ...Why is such a thing made? Isnt it difficult to sit down if the springs are so sensitive and powerful? Well...Its a sofa for sex Margo-sanughs. Just a small shake and the spring will move up up and down strongly...It will be a bit fun if you have sex on top of this I-Is that so? When you pierce the girls body from top...The spring below will bounce up...if the girl is riding on top of a mans body...you jump like a frog and thrust up deeper in the womans vagina...! I-I see. Yoshi-kuns penis is already hard. ...Ah. It looks like the energy drink Katsuko-nee handed is working My penis is rock hard already. The root of my penis is really hot. ...Megu will lick it up...! Megu takes off my underwear and sucks my penis. Shes sucking the ns with her mouth. Licking it up with her red tongue. Mana straddles on the sofa wide meanwhile. This is a special lotion Katsun prepared! Nei-san took out a bottle with a red liquid. We might as well make Mana-chans grandfather think that she just lost her virginity right?! She says as she pour down the lotion to Mana. A thick red liquid spill from her vagina... Its as if its virgin blood.1 Yoshida-kun, take this...! Margo-san handed me the ck mask with the usualon it. You cant expose your face to the people above right?...You can emphasize that Mana-chan is being vited one-sidedly with that mask ...True. Manas tragedy would stand out if shes fucked by a masked man. I put on the mask. Thanks Megu... Im going I thanked Megu for giving me a fetio. Yes dear...do your best Megu kissed my ns in the end. Now then... Manas public rape will begin now. Onii-chan...please make a mess out of Mana... Mana stands from the sofa and wees me. Theres tears on Manas eyes... ...Mana Dont hold back... Manas trembling. I embrace the small naked body .Got it...Shout with all your power, remember the time when I first took your virginity Un...Im going to cry with the feeling that I just lost my virginity right? I rece Mana sitting on the sofa. I see, the repulsion of this spring is awesome... ...Onii-chan, how do you want to be connected? Mana asks me the position while trembling. ...I The camera in front of us will be recording the foolery we will be doing after this. Id like our connection to be clearly seen by the camera... I answered. Un...what should Mana do? I will be sitting on this sofa...Mana will sit on my knee and take my dick in... I will be viting Mana in the so called sitting position... ...Got it Mana replied lightly. Mana stands with her back facing me whos sitting on the sofa. I gently stroke her tense back. ...Then, stick out your butt slowly. Until Manas entrance hit my dick I instructed her. ...L-Like this? Timidly, Mana brings her cute butt close to my erect penis... ...Wait a moment Margo-san calls us out. The chain will be obstructing the camera with that position... Margo-san looks at the camera and adjusts Manas cor. The chain dropping down straight that it draws a center line on Manas body. Shes right...You cant see the connecting part with this. I throw the chain of her cor on the back of her right shoulder... Also, her hands should be bound so it really looks like rape! Nei-san said and took out leather handcuffs. Its dangerous when shes overturned when shes bind on the back...lets bind her in front Manas hand is restrained with leather handcuffs. Take care Yo-chan...the spring has an amazing power so try not to fall in front of Mana-chan...! Yes, Ill be careful I grab Manas waist from behind. Manas 14 year old back is right in front of me... Looking at her like this...its still a childs body. A soft girl like thats not growing as an adult yet... I lick her back with my tongue. ...Kyaaun~! Mana wriggles her back. I touch Manas ass... Shes nervous?...Her skin is cold. After enjoying the soft feeling of her ass...I hold her waist with my hands again. I will not let go of this hand whatever happens. Now then...are you two ready? Margo-san asked. ...Yes, were okay. Right...Mana? ...Yes, Onii-chan I raised my waist a bit from the sofa and apply my ns to Manas vagina. The tip of my ns got wet with the lotion on Manas genital. The temperatures of our bodies exchange at the ce we feel the most. ...Stick our your ass a bit more. Stand by so you can put your weight on me anytime...! ... Yes Mana answered with a dry voice. Listen. We will start the video on the upper floor when Yoshida-kuns penis is inserted to Mana-chan...! Margo-san tell us. I whisper to Manas ear. Okay?...Mana ...Manas eyes arepletely wet. ...Yes, Onii-chan Mana spill her first tears. ...Minaho, the side show is ready Margo-san contacts the principals office with the microphone on the wall... The state of the upper room is reflected on a big monitor behind the camera... Now then, Ichikawa-san...lets show the current state of Maika-san Minaho-neesan tells the old man depressed Ichikawa. ...Maika?! Mr. Ichikawa looks up. Manas mother, and the Shirasakawyer looks at Minaho-neesan. ...Yes. I will show you Maika-sans charming figure...! At the same time she says that...a white screenes from the ceiling behind Minaho-neesan. Our foolery will be reflected there using a projector from now on. The grandfather and mother will watch Mana get vited. ...Standby! I concentrate on the tip of my penis after hearing Margo-san. The tip of the ns is already kissing the vagina wet with lotion... Its makig a lewd wet sound., ...This is the current Shirasaka Maika-san The screen behind Minaho-neesan... Shows the naked Mana about to be vited right now... Its clearly projected...! ...Action!!!! Along with Margo-sans signal...!!! ...I!! ...Nnnn!!! I prate my dick inside Mana!!! ...Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! Mana screams...! Manas waist thats hold down by my hands is stabbed to the bottom in one go! Manas second year middle school body is so light!!! Mana broke her posture and gets on top of me as if sitting!! My erect penis breaks inside Manas vagina...! Aaaaaaaah...Ooooooouuchh...!!! The screen reflects Manas eyes wide open as she scream out loud...! ...M-Maikaaaa!!! Old man Ichikawa screams!! ...Kyaaaaaaa!!! Manas mother screams at the gruesome view on the screen...! Itsing inside my stomaaaaach!!! Mana groans in pain while shedding tears!! Hey...more!!! Im going to screw it to the root! I pull Manas waist downwards...! I push my hips upwards...! Mana opened her legs wide and entrusted her weight to me...! Oh...I feel Manas soft ass in my knees. Im connected with Mana...! My penis is reaching Manas womb...! Itspletely mped to the root inside the small and narrow vagina hole. I exposed the connecting part to the camera clearly!!! ...M-Maikaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Old man Ichikawa bes speechless in front of the monitor. S-S-S-S-Stop this! What are you doing!!!!! Manas mother is in half-frenzy as she looks at the video of her daughter being fucked... You do know that this will happen if the negotiations break down, dont you? Minaho-neesan speaks to old man Ichikawa coldly. You people said that you guarantee Maikas safety!! Old man Ichikawa enrages. Minaho-neesanughs at Mr. Ichikawa with contemptuous eyes... ...Isnt she alive? ...What are you saying? ...I didnt kill her. ...Y-Youuuuu! Shouldnt you be thankful that we didnt kill her?...Were a crime syndicate you know...! Mr. Ichikawa shivers from Minaho-neesans cold eyes...! Now...Maika-san, Be vited in front of your mother and grandfather...! I slowly start my piston when Minaho-neesan says that... I cant push out my waist from the bottom like normal... I just push my waist on the sofa and the spring recoil makes it jump up... I sit down firmly and...Biyoon! ...ah, Aaaaaaah! The vaginal path forcibly opened by man is being rubbed by the ns...! It goes to the deepest part of her body...! Iyaaa...iyaaa...dont rape meee...!!! Mana shouts...! Half of it is an act... Half of it is true... Shes resisting my insult2 in front of her mother and grandfather. Iyaaaan...I...I dont want thiiiis...aaaahn! Mana cries I have my hands fixed on Manas waist... Mana cant run away from me. The spring of the sofa is the bow, and my penis is an arrow...3 Manas womb bes the target... Again, and again...shes taking in the hard genital of a man...! Ouuuuch!! Help meee, Ojii-chaaaaan...Mamaaaa! Mana sheds tears and screams to the camera! I push down my waist and...Biyoon!4 I attack Manas small flesh...! Manas whole body is sweating profusely from the pain...! ...H-Help me, help me...I dont want this...Ojii-chaaaan!!! I push down my waist and...biyoon! It hurtssss!...It hurts down thereee...Im being vited...Im being rapeeeed!!! The red lotion shines from the light...Mr. Ichikawa and the others can only see it as blood of deflowering however. ...H-Hey, stop this right now!!! Old man Ichikawa shouts at Minaho-neesan! Right now! Release Maika!!!!! Even in this situation, Mr. Ichikawa still keeps hismanding tone... My...why...? Minaho-neesan smiles maliciously. ...Why you ask? Yes. Because, didnt this happen because of you...?! ...I-I... Mr. Ichikawa stares at Minaho-neesan while his whole body trembles in anger. It is as Kakka said earlier...Ichikawa-sama seems tock imagination and inspiration Old man Ichikawa is startled. Isnt it natural that this will happen if you anger us whos holding your granddaughter...!!! Minaho-neesan says whileughing coldly... Katsuko-nee whos standing behind too... Theyre mocking old man Ichikawa... Aaaah, Maika, Maika...how could this?! Manas mother just cried sorrowfully. Father...its fathers fault! Manas mother mes her father. ...I-I...! Aaah...Maika...Maikas experiencing such a cruel thing...!!!! Manas mother is in panic... H-How can this be The Shirasakawyer is looking at Manas rape scene in nk amazement. A horrible rape is happening in another room. Ichikawa and the Shirasaka adults just look at the screen...they cant do anything...! ...I will never forgive you. I will kill all you...! Mr. Ichikawa speaks words of hatred... Minaho-neesan speaks calmly. ...We also thought the same Old man Ichikawas eyes opened wide. When I was vited by the man named Shirasaka Sousuke...lost everything...thats what we thought. We will definitely take our revenge...! Minaho-neesans eyes are burning in hatred a hundred more times that Mr. Ichikawa. How is it?...This is Shirasaka Sousukes method. You have calmly overlooked this...!!! But...Old man Ichikawa is! Youre raping Maika for the sake of your revenge?! Maikas 14 years old!! Minaho-neesan calmly answered. My little sister was raped when she was 12. She was forced to prostitution when she was 12 years old...!!! But...Maika is my granddaughter...!! Hearing that...I strongly thrust inside Mana!!! ...Ouuuuuchhhh!!! Mr. Ichikawa looks at Mana on the screen in surprise. Minaho-neesan throws her hatred to Mr. Ichikawa... Were humans...we have parents too...! Katsuko-nee too... I also had a mother...I was forcibly pulled away from my mother, kidnapped and raped...unable to return home... A lot of women have fallen to hell by the man named Shirasaka Sousuke... But...old man Ichikawa... ...Then what!? Dont lump us together with you people! Maika is my treasured daughter!!! Theyre not vulgar like women like you...!!! Hearing her grandfathers words. The raped Mana... ...Lost her temper!! ...Ojii-chan you idiot!! If you say that, there will be no one who can save me!!! The young vagina is being attacked by my penis... Shedding tears of anger, sorrow, and humiliation... Mana screams facing the camera!!! Why have you not tried me using all the means!!! Isnt it okay to think doing anything even kneeling just to save me!!! The granddaughter mes the grandfather while shes cor naked, handcuffed, and being vited by a man...!!! ...I-I never thought that these people are outrageous! The grandfathers excuse just pours fuel into Manas anger...!!! These people are genuine crime syndicates! They hate Papa from the bottom of their hearts! Its easy to imagine what they will do when these people caught me! Youre an idiot Ojii-chan!!! Manas eyes spill tears violently...! The anger and hatred umted from being vited by me yesterday was thrown to her grandfather in a dash!!! M-Maika...I just... Ojii-chan just feared the Shirsaka house and believed these people wont make a move on me?! Are you an idiot Ojii-chan?!!!! These people are betting their lives for their revenge on us!!!! You dont get that...?!!!! Manas vagina is tightening my penis...! M-Maika...I just want... T-Thats right, Maika, your grandfather thinks about your safety first...! Looking at her father losing power at the scolding of his grandchild...Manas mother speaks out. ...I hate you all!!!! Papa, Mama, Ojii-chan too...I hate all of you!!!! Mana screams!!! Shes moving her waist by herself while screaming!!! Shes trying to escape by having sex with me...!!! Thats right...our bodies are connected. Our skins...mucous membranes... Our genitals being connected is far thicker than the blood connections. ...Papa made these peoples lives go crazy...if Ojii-chan and Mama stopped Papa...my people wont be driven mad by these people!! Manas ass shrinks tightly in front of me! Shes mping my penis!! ...Papa should just die! Just kill him already! Mans words... Manas mother...shouts!!! ...Maika! What are you saying about your parents!! ...Mana. ...Screams back. ...Dont spout bullshit on me!! She turned her eyes of hatred to her mother...! ...What kind of parent would let her daughter experience this!! Hate, hate, hate!!! I hate you alll!!!!!!! Mana shook her head side by side. I dont want thiiiiiiiis!!!! Manas sorrowful scream pierces my heart. ...Mana. ...My mana. I stopped moving...and hugged Manas body gently from behind. ...Mana. Lets stop if it hurts...okay? I whispered on Manas ear. ...O-Onii-chan?! Mana shook her head and looks at me... I stare at Manas eyes. ...Mana, are you okay? Its okay now We can stop...okay? Hearing me, Mana... ...Its not okay! Theres no way its okay!!!! She spill tears again... She turned to the camera again...! ...Mama! Im being raped right now! Im being vited! My virginity was forcibly taken away...turned to a mess! I can no longer return to being a virgin!!! She desperately appeals to her mother... It doesnt reach Manas mother... Manas mother closes her eyes and covered her ears with her hand. ...I dont know, I dont know...this is...this is just...a dream...a nightmare...! Shes not acknowledging it for her own convenience...! Mana endures her sorrow. ...Why?! Why is my rapist much kinder than my blood rtives...!! This is strange...I dont want this...!!! ...Mana. ...I. Mana...Lets continue Yes...Onii-chan...! Mana answered while crying worn out. ...Lets go until I ejacte! Go on...please do as you want, Onii-chan Let out everything in your heart...just shout everything you think...!!! ...Eh? Your anger, hatred, sorrow...let it all out! Fling it to those people in front of us...! ...Mana. ...Un, got it...I get it, Onii-chan...! I resume the piston once again! I use the springs effect to the maximum... Intense...reckless speed... I vite Manas body...!!! I vite, vite, vite this 14 year old body...!!!! ...Iyaaaa , ouch, it huurrts!!! Mana screams with all her strength...! Help meeeee...I dont want thiiiiisss!!! She lets out everything in her heart...! Dont vite me...get out from my body!!! She lets out all the suffering in her chest... Im scared! Its painful!! It huuuuuurtsss...I dont want thiiiiiss!! Mana screams! Mana screams! Mana is no longer saying Help me Ojii-chanorHelp me Mama... Shes just letting out the pain from being raped...! The pain in her body... And the suffering of her mind... She continues to shout without hiding anything...!!! ...M-Maikaaa Old man Ichikawa is staring at his granddaughter being raped in nk surprise... Her mother closed her eyes and ears... The Shirasakawyer turned his face away already... Thats horrible they see Manas rape. Watching them is Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee. Both of the prostitutes have a cold smile in their face... Those eyes were crying... The Mana being raped by me is their past selves. Theyre facing their past selves... ...M, Mana...here I go, Im ejacting...!!! But still, the final time hase. Manas womb will be filled by my semen...her virgin body will bepletely soiled...well show that moment to her grandfather. ...I-I dont want it...I dont want thaaat...dont cuuum!! I dont want to be pregnantttt!!! Mana shouts. ...I dont want iiiit...! Please, nothing but thaaat!! Those were the same words Mana have told me when she epts my semen in her womb for the first time. Hey, please...stop this...Maika...please spare my grandchiiild!! Old man Ichikawa...kneele in front of Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee. Ill do anything...I will do whatever you want...please, just spare Maikaaaaa!!! Old man Ichikawa begs while grinding his forehead on the floor. Its toote Minaho-neesan said with contempt Why didnt you do this in the beginning...?! Old man Ichikawas face dyed ck in despair! ...Aaaaaaah, cumming...Im cumming!! ...I ...Aaaaah, itsing ouuuuut! The burning hot liquid squirts into Manas womb!!! ...Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Manas young body receives a mans semen in her womb and turns into an arch!!! Hooooot!!!! Itsing iiiiin... its pouring iiin...!!! Mana speaks out the sensation of the cloudy liquid spreading in her body!! I-Its pouring in...my inside is being viteeeed...!!! The body of a 14 year old shivers after being pierced by a mans finishing blow. ...aaaah, Maika... Old man Ichikawa spill tears like rain. Father...what happened to Maika?...What has happened...?! The mother desperately closing her eyes asks her father. ...T-The man has ejacted. Maikas no more... Old man Ichikawa copses. U...Uuuu...Uuuuu...!!!! I poured inside Mana until thest drop... Then...I spread Manas legs so the camera can take a good look... I pull out my penis... My white semen drips from Manas small vagina. ...Aah, this is cruel The Shirasakawyer muttered. Hes shaking his head... Its as if Mana has received a mortal injury making her unable to survive anymore... ...Im no good anymore Mana said in a small voice. The whole Mana rape scene is seen by her grandfather. ...Hey, Ojii-chan, am I useless already?! The grandfather shouts while semen spills from her crotch...old man Ichikawa... ...T-Thats not true. N-No matter what happens to your body, Maikas my granddaughter. O-Ojii-chan will never abandon you...! To that state of her grandfather, Mana... ...What do you mean byNo matter what happens to your body...?! T-Thats? Her grandfather hesitates to speak. Im alive! Im still whole! I was just raped!...I havent lost anything yet! Old man Ichikawa...can no longer look at his granddaughter whos been restrained naked with sperm dripping on her crotch... He closed his eyes and shouted. ...Indeed. Even if youre stained...Maika is my grandchild!!!! ...Mana. Threw everything away from those words. Her house, name, past, even herself... Enough...Goodbye, Ojii-chan Mama Mana speaks while her naked body is hugged by me from behind. ...Maika? Old man Ichikawa doesnt understand Manas heart. ...Onii-chan, am I stained? I look at Mana. No...Youre my treasure5 I touch the tattoo on Manas lower abdomen. Mana puts her hand on top of mine. Youre right...Im Onii-chans treasureright...! What are those people saying...! Mana calls her grandfather ...those people Old man Ichikawa speaks to that Mana. Mika, letse back home. Ojii-chan will take care of you forever. Even if youre stained, Maika is Maika. Your school, employment, and marriage...Ojii-chan will help you on all of it... Mana res at her grandfathe . ...No thanks. Please think that Shirasaka Maika has already died. Ill be these peoples ally Hey...Maika, what are you saying...! Ojii-chan...you saw me as a filth. Just like how you see Yuzuki-san and Katsuko-san earlier...! Mana looks at her grandfather with angry eyes. Then that means that you people are my enemy!!!! ...Hey...Maika...calm down. I just...... Shut up, shut up, shut uuuup!!6 Mana screams! ...Let me tell you one thing at least...Papa seems to be in Gold Coast Australia. You have three more hours to fins Papa. If you rescue Papa from the Australian police, Ojii-chan might not be perished! Mana screams to the camera. ...Thats enough. Please turn off the camera I tell Margo-san. ...It would just be pitiful for Mana if this continues Minaho-neesan no the screen nods. Margo-san stops the camera. The red light indicator disappears... ...Mana, its okay now I embrace Mana tightly... ...Mana ...Onii-chan...Ill be Onii-chans ve forever okay Mana said in excitement. Ive had enough. Manas body and future, Ill give it to Onii-chan. You can make a mess out of Mana...! ...I I pped Manas cheeks lightly. ...O-Onii-chan!? Mana looks at my face in surprise. Is there a self-important ve?! I scold Mana. ...I-Im sorry and...Mana is attacked by an intense fear. ...Im sorry, Onii-chan. Mana was bad. Please dont throw me away...please dont throw Mana away...Ill be a good girl...Ill be Onii-chans ve...so please dont throw Mana away...! Mana has nobody but me anymore. Mana has already thrown her family away. Yeah...If Manas a good girl, Ill never throw her away. Ill be loving you forever and ever...! I gently stroke Manas cold skin from the fear and tension. ...Onii-chan. Manas eyes have tears piling up. Mana...Its an order She looks at me with moist eyes. ...Yes, what is it? I said. Ill hug you...so cry all you want in my chest ...Eh? ...You can cry, Mana I embraced Manas body tightly... This small body that has been tense all this time... ...immediately weakens. ...Onii-chan. Ill be here with you...Ill be with Mana forever ...O-Onii-chaaaaaaan...!!!! Tears spill out of Manas eyes in a dash...!!! I...I...aaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Aaaaaaaaaaah! Mana buries her face to my chest and screams while shedding tears...! I hugged Mana as hard as possible...! 1. We offer you this virgin child oh dark lord ? 2. Yes, the title, it also means rape, the more you know ? 3. Why does this feel like an UNLIMITED BLADE WORKS chant? ? 4. Fun fact, this is tranted as Beyonce by google ? 5. , the tattoo on her abdomen ? 6. Yup, that urusai urusau urusai by Shana ? Chapter 142 142. To scold I embrace the naked crying Mana. ...Waaaaaaaaaaaa...Uaaaaaaaaaaaan!! Finally...Mana loses everything. Her house, family, and her friends... She can no longer go back on being Shirasaka Maika. ...Its okay...everything will be all right Iveforted Mana so many times since yesterday. Every time I do...Mana betrays me in her heart. She has been thinking about escaping in her mind...shes always been acting. Getting conceited when Megu and I pamper Mana...she took a familiar and impolite attitude to Minaho-neesan and Tamayo-san. But...Mana cannot betray me anymore. Mana doesnt have anything but me. Now...its about time the upper room opens Margo-san looks at the monitor. The state in the principals office is reflected on the big screen on the wall. ...Kakka, how was it? Minaho-neesan says quietly. Umu...it was a spectacr show. It was a bit wasteful that its just a side show...! The voice from the speaker says so. Manas sorrowful breakup...is a Show ...That was the man you have mention? ...Me? Yes...That is right Minaho-neesan answers... I see, hes certainly an interesting one...however...! Kakka...what does he think about me and Misuzu? He saysBut...as expected, hell object. ...I get that. Im just amoner... No...Im even lower than amoner. Im a child abandoned by my parents... And...I belong the underworld group Kuromori... Ill never be a match for Misuzu whos a member of Kouzuki house... Above all...I have multiple women Even KouzukiKakka...mustve hate giving his granddaughter to such a man. On top of that...Misuzu has a fiance Kakkahas decided ...But. I love Misuzu. I dont want to part with Misuzu. Kakka...let us talk about that matter on another asion... Minaho-neesan said. Umu...certainly, this isnt a talk these people should hear ...Thats right. The room still has old man Ichikawa and Shirasaka houseswyer. This isnt something that should be talked in front of them. The match hasnt been finished yet. Actually, until the news about Shirasaka Sousukes crime in Australia flows... Until the return of Shirasaka Sousuke himself...and the revenge is aplished. Kuromoriand Shirasaka houses fight is still not finished... Its just a mere passage right now. Tomorrow night...will youe to the Konpeki-style familys dance presentation? Kakkasvoice said. Yes...we will be making a visit Of course I will be going too...Minaho-kun. Should we talk about the details at that time? ...The national theater? Theyre going to talk about Misuzu and my future? ...Certainly Minaho-neesan bows to the voice. Now then...Ichikawa-kun Kakka...calls out old man Ichikawa. Y-Yes! Mr. Ichikawa whos struck dumb from the deration of breakup by Mana, hurries to correct his posture. What should we do about you after this...? Old man Ichikawa looks like he has grown ten years in just a minute. ...I will follow all of Kakkas instructions Mr. Ichikawa surrenders brokenheartedly. A good decision. Well then, please prepare a press conference matching the news at 5 oclock...! ...Press conference? Mr. Ichikawa looks up the speaker where the voicees from. That is right...You didnt know anything about Shirasaka Sousukes evildoings. You dont, however...you will take responsibility for the situation that has urred as his father-inw and will go down from your seat aspanys representative...that will be the content. Its a retirement interview KouzukiKakkaswords...made Mr. Ichikawa tremble. ...Is there no other way? ...If you do that, you will suffer minimal damage. If you cut your stomach yourself...the people and mass media wont need to me you. Anyway, its about time for you to retire. I think its a good time for that...! Misuzus grandfather is this kind of person. He is far higher than old man Ichikawa or Shirasaka house... He must be the most influential person in Japan... As for your daughter. Show in the press conference and say that youll refrain yourself from your food critic work. Hold yourself for a while. If it cools down, you may be able to work as a food critic again...if you are lucky. ...Father Manas mother looked at Mr. Ichikawa... We will do as Kouzuki-sama says...we dont have any other paths to take ...Y-yes Manas mother begins to cry... Shes much more sad about losing her work than losing Mana? Now then...Shirasakawyer...Ichikawa-kun and her will do as I say, but...what about Shirasaka house? Kakka...turns towards the Shirasakawyer. Uhm...Im not in a position to respond to anything. I wille back home and will consult Moritsugu-sama...! ...I dont mind if its just your opinion. Do you think that Moritsugu-kun will agree to this? ...Thewyer. ...No. Moritsugu-sama wont agree to this situation. Of course...Hes quite stubborn after all. You can say that hes persistent...! Kakkaments on the head of Shirasaka house, Shirasaka Moritsugu... ...However, as I have said earlier...the news about Shirasaka Sousuke will reach the media and it would be a hot item at 5 oclock news. That would exclude Shirasaka houses newspaper and television stations. From now on, you cannot escape the other newspaper and televisionpanies...that decision wont be overturned I see...the press will be contacted at 3 oclock and the television news at 5 oclock. Shirasaka house has the room to continue their work until that time. This will be a big scandal of Shirasaka family who is taking the lead in media. There are a lot of people in mass media who dislikes the domination of Shirasaka family. You will be beaten up thoroughly. In addition, I will let it happen that way... ...P-Please wait. Moritsugu-sama will be making contact with Kouzuki-sama...please discuss this subject with Moritsugu-sama by all means... Kakkainterrupts the Shirasakawyer from speaking. ...Why do I have to discuss with the likes of a newspaper boss? For Mr. Kouzuki...Shirasaka house and the newspaperpany controlled by Shirasaka family is nothing big. But...Shirasaka house will copse with this ...It cant be helped that it will copse. If the news wont be reported by the other mass media controlled by Shirasaka family...that would be misappropriation of media. Or, if you cant report the shame of your rtive...its inevitable to copse, isnt that correct? ...Kouzuki-sama, are you suggesting that you are favoring that Shirasaka family be gone from the newspaper and television? Thewyer still clings to him. ...The only one copsing will be Shirasaka house. Shirasaka house has earned profit from running newspaper and television stations...it doesnt mean that the newspaper and television stations have flourished thanks to the Shirasaka family? Just because the Shirasaka family copses, it wont mean that the newspaper and television stations will disappear. If youd like, shall I introduce a good asignee? Kakka...intends to take over the newspaper and television stations from Shirasaka family... I think that it would be better to reduce the number of newspaperpanies and television stations in Japan...Oh, Shirasaka-kuns pro baseball team is different Kakkasaid. Of course...Shirasaka-kun has made too much moves that prioritizes the interests of his team so I think that the poprity of pro baseball has declined in Japan. Shirasaka Moritsugu is the type of person that would leave it soon. As a business owner...a baseball team owner That is a deration of war to the Shirasaka family. Now...Lets start the game. y ball. Can can just insist that the arrest of Shirasaka Sousuke in Australia is a false rm, a misidentified arrest to those media only you control. But...We have Ichikawa-kun. Even if Shirasaka Sousukes wife and father-inw admits of his crime in a press conference...will you continue denying it? This will be interesting... Im looking forward on Mr. Moritsugus movement. Either way, Id like him to confront me thoroughly... I havent yed this kind of game for a while...! Kakkaswords has stunned the Shirasakawyer. ...It will be noon before long. You should be going. A cruel game about double-dealing, stealing a march, betrayal, ughter, anything. Shirasaka Moritsugu-kun will have fun and enjoying this kind of game as much as I do...! The voice of Kakkaing from the speaker isughing... Ichikawa-kun...Well, its possible that you will make a call with Shirasaka-kun after this but...I dont mind even if you betray me. As long as youre prepared for a retaliation... Mr. Ichikawa... P-Please dont be absurd. I merely obey Kouzuki-samas instructions. I wont make a call with Moritsugu-kun...My daughter as well ...Im really thankful if you do. Well, Im expecting it ...Y-Yes!!!! Mr. Ichikawa rubs his forehead on the floor... Then...dismissed. Are you fine with that...Minaho-kun? Yes...Thank you for the troubles. Kakka Minaho-neesan bows her head to the voice too. You have proven that you are sincere andpetent human for these past 12 years. I highly evaluate your talent...By the way Kakka...says ...You do intend to close the brothel by all means? Minaho-neesan... That is my dream ...Thats regrettable. I thought that you can rebuild Kuromori tower... I dont have such power ...Well fine...Lets talk about it tomorrow. It will be a consultation about you and your organization ...Yes, Kakka Mr. Kouzuki wants Minaho-neesan to continue the brothel. And...She intends to intervene with the future of Kuromorias well. Then, everyone...spend a fun afternoon...! Then...Kakkasvoice stopped. Minaho-neesan speaks first... ...Katsuko...please send Ichikawa-sama back. I will be taking a look down there ...Certainly Katsuko-nee answers. Were watching the situation at the lower room. ...What will happen to us? When I say that absentmindedly... Theres no helping even if we think about it now...Dont mind it! Is what Nei-san answered. But...arent you worried? But...theres nothing we can do right? Just leave it to Sensei. Thats why shes our leader! I know that, but... At this times, we just have to let Sensei do the small worries and we should just smile. Thats all we can do! Nei-san said while smiling... Thats right...it is as Nei-san says. Coming this far...this isnt on the level we can do anything. What we can only do is to not let Minaho-neesan worry... ...Hey, Mana. Isnt it about time for you to calm down? I talk to Mana who Ive been hugging all this time. ...Y-Yeah. Onii-chan Manas still unsettled, but...shes calmer than a while ago. Theres a bathroom back there so...Yo-chan and Mana-chan, go and take a bath Nei-san said. This monitoring room has been made so one can barricade anytime. I think Katsuns going toe back soon...Then, Mana will help me and Katsun make lunch! Nei-san is really kind. Yes...Nei-san Mana replied. ...Mana, go ahead and take hot bath I ordered Mana ...Yes , Onii-chan Mana...answered me ve-like Ah, Ill guide you around Nei-san sticks with Mana. I wore my underwear and pants then go to Margo-san. Margo-san is already investigating something on theputer. ...What do you want to talk about? Margo-san smiles at me. Uhm...Id like to hear Margo-sans opinion on why Manas grandfather and the two are in such a horrible state ...Thats right. Minaho-neesan cut off all the routes of cooperators in the underground society... Even though theyre in a situation where they dont have anything, why cant they break their arrogant attitude? They thought they can make us submit with just a verbal promise amounting 40 million yen. Above all...Theyrepletely negligent of Manas safety. Those people are on top of a bigpany... I thought people in those position are more careful and reliable. ...Mr. Ichikawa was a obotchan1 of a good house. Since the beginning Margo-san answers. He joined the advertisingpany that his father founded...and he was a director in thepany when he entered thirties. It was a literal elite life Is elite bad? It doesnt matter if you were an elite, but...he became an adult thats not scolded by people Scolded by people? This is what the priest on the facility said...People be impossible to be scolded by others when they grow up That is why you have to be scolded with affection while you are young...and you must not forget that experience You have to be scolded with affection? You do know the difference ofTelling someone offfromScolding someone2? Ah...Yes. Telling someone off is about getting mad and yelling emotionally...to scold someone is thinking about the other side, preaching and talking about the subject, is that right? I...think that way. Well, youre right. ...When I was a child...the adults gather and drink at night in the Indian settlement. Then, badmouthing about the people not there will begin. Hes uselessor He doesnt get the work They speak precisely and urately about when and what behavior is wrong at all times. I was listening from the side and I was wondering why dont they tell them directly ...Not tell them directly? Hmm...there are those who speaks outins when theres a fight, but...its not a bad idea to call one out and say Youre bad at this, so you better fix it ...Why? You should just tell the person if theres something that you think is bad. You see...Thats the adult society Margo-san smiles. Scolding someone is something you never do in the adult world as long as theres no affection or fellowship to the other party. If you say something unnecessary, youll just be in trouble with the other party. Its stupid to poke your nose on all of the troublesome things. It just invites unnecessary troubles. Therefore people dont like that. Even though they think its better to correct it, everyone just shuts themselves up. Even if its a direct boss, as long as you dont suffer direct damage from that person...dont tell the person himself, endure it. Then just backstab that person on tables with alcohol... ...Is that how it is? Ichikawa-san has entered thepany as the son of the top...Hes still young to be a director...a president, right/ THere has never been an adult to scold Ichikawa-san like his parents Then...Why did it be like earlier? Ichikawa-san knew that Mana-chan has been taken hostage and Shirasaka Sousuke is bound by us...Why do you think he thought and acted everything all on his own? ...Err, I dont understand Ichikawa-san have consulted various people...his employees, subordinates, his ownwyers, the big people in the crime organizations he depends on...I can grasp the general people he contacts ...Is that so? But...Those people dont listen to Ichikawa-san kindly. They only have a business rtionship to the end. Its not about how they deal with the situation...how should I say it, Ichikawa-san speaks when he gets in a good mood. Then, he strayed off... ...I-I see. Nobody mustve told him thatMake the rescue of your grandchild as your top priority, take a modest approach and dont throw everything Since Ichikawa-san thinks that were only a lump of prostitutes, he got angry about us doing what we want, so hell say... Theyre not a big deal, lets just threaten them a bit If its not just one or two...Ichikawa-san will gradually be convincedthats how it is... So he came here without any defense but their arrogance? Even if he was worried about Mana-chan in the beginning, when the people around him say They wont make a move on the hostageor They should be afraid of Ichikawa-sans powerhell stop worrying and think that its okay. Well, that is Minahos strategy though... ...Eh? Yesterday...when Mana-chan called Ichikawa-san...we ate dinner at the hotel and aimed to rx a little. Mana-chans voice was bright at that time so Ichikawa-san had the wrong judgement that theres nothing to worry about Mana-chan... ...I see But...In the end, the people around him. They didnt say anything against Ichikawa-sans mood, there was no one to tell Ichikawa-san that its a a severe assessment of situation even if it would make Ichikawa-san angry Is that how it is? Yeah...But still, if he has experienced being scolded properly by someone, this wont happen. He will have the person who scolded himself in his heart. Hell ask himself,What will that person tell me at such times Thats why, hell never make a naive judgement...Ichikawa-san dont have that person in his heart. In short...He didnt experience being scolded by someone with affection Margo-san said. Margo-san...whos the person in your heart? Margo-san smiled. In my case...the pastor in the facility, Kyouko-san...also, Minaho and Katsuko-san ...That many? Yeah...Im somewhat an obstinate girl in the old days so I was often scolded by everyone. Im grateful about it now. If ever Im in some trouble, I always thgink. What will the priest say at this case? What about Kyouko-san? What about Minaho?...I ask. I sometimes make tough choices for myself. But...I can jump into hardships with courage. The people in me boosts my courage...! Margo-san smiles bashfully. Wont the people in your heart have conflict? I asked my doubt. Well...the priest is sensible, and Kyouko-san is an underground person...it often happens that if I think what they will say about this situation, their opinions arepletely opposite. At such times, I will chose the best action I think...well, usually I would tell the priest Sorry...Im a woman in a criminal organization Obliged to chose the hical choice... But...Whats important is that you have someone like that in your heart. Someone who you can consult...someone who doesnt pamper you, corrects you strictly...someone you can trust ...For me. ...Is there a person like that? ...I dont know. ...The hot waters ready. Onii-chan Manaes over. Yeah, Im going...Margo-san, thank you for teaching me a lot I thanked her. I dont mind it...Look, Mana-chan is waiting Yes I go to the bathroom. When I go to the bathroom...Huh, its not Mana but Megu...? Megus already naked. ...Wheres Nei-san? Nei-san went to the kitchen. She said that shell prepare lunch... I know that, but... Why is Megu naked here? ...From now on, Us sisters will be making Yoshi-kun clean! Megu said and took off my pants. ...Wait, Megu? I wont allow you to be along with Mana in the bath...! Megu says that she intruded the bathroom because of jealousy... In truth, shes worried about Mana... Ah...As expected Megu said when she took out my underwear and saw my half-erect cock. Mana..e over here and take a look Mana whos observing the temperature of the bath water...hase pitter-patter ...Whats wrong? As expected...shes slightly unenergetic. Katsuko-sans energy drink is too strong so Yoshi-kun cant be satisfied after ejacting inside Mana once, right? Megu smiles at me with a horny face. Megu and Mana...who will you take? ...I Should I have to let it out now?...I feel like I have to let out even more after this for today... Its not just feeling. Its almost definite... Misuzu will being over after this... Its normal to have sex if Misuzues over too. Megu wants it right now ...Megu? ...What about Mana? Megu looks at Mana. ...I Mana remembers her public sex in front of her grandfather and mother a while ago. Shes making a gloomy face. Is that so?...Then Megu will be taking it! Megu pulls down my underwear... Then puts my penis inside her mouth...3 ...Chupa, chupa, chupa Look...Mana, even though you did it a while ago, you didnt clean it at all. There are still semen remaining in Yoshi-kuns penis...! Megu said and sucks the tip of my ns...sucking out the semen in the urethra. Okay...Its clean now Megu smiles. ...Mana, I will take all your work if you dont want to do it! Megu tells Mana while caressing my penis. ...I Manas puzzled. ...Youre Yoshi-kuns what? Megu asks Mana while rubbing her cute breasts to me. Im...Onii-chans ve Megu answers. ...Then, do your work as ave A useless child who cant be a vewill be kicked out by me. Someone like that is only a nuisance for Yoshi-kun ...! ...Megu She really intends to be Manas elder sister She intents do scoldMana with affection. Megu...Onee-chan Mana speaks to megu. Thats right...Im Manas Onee-chan. If Mana-chan cant do hervework properly then Onee-chan will be Yoshi-kuns vewith you. I dont intend to help Mana. If Mana is inefficient, Onee-chan will take all of the veswork. If youre useless, youll be kicked out...you do know that much dont you? ...Yes, I understand Thats right...Everyone in the lower room spoke to Mana before the negotiation with Mr. Ichikawa. Mana will be epted by Kuromorias long as shes rted to me. Megu adds further conditions now If shes useless for me...Mana will be kicked out...and. Mana must not get herself spoiled but to act by by herself. ...Onii-chan Mana looks at me. What is it Mana? Mana will wash Onii-chans feet ...Feet? Un...Mana wants to wash your feet... Mana makes me sit down on the bathroom chair. She kneels before me... She pours hot water on my feet and applied soap on it... Shes washing my feet with both hands... Between each fingers...carefully... ...H-How is it? Mana looks up at me. ...Does it feel good? ...Isnt this? Yesterday...after I raped Mana for the first time... The thing I did to Mana in the bathroom...? ...Onii-chan, you see, I Mana speaks. I...dont know what I should do to make Onii-chan pleased... Her small thin fingers washes my toes carefully. I feel happy having an Onii-chan... ...Mana Mana is an idiot so I can only start from this but...is this okay? Mana looks up at me with moist eyes. ...Yeah, Im happy too...Mana Seeing that...Megu kneels before me. Mana...just that much is no good Megu? Megu reaches for my other foot Mana isnt washing... Were Yoshi-kuns ve... so you have to think about what you should do to please Yoshi-kun before thinking about your own happiness...!4 Megu says and licks my toes. Shes making her tongue crawl on each finger. ...Yoshi-kun, does it feel good? ...Yeah, it does Manas startled...she wash the soap away from my feet with hot water and made her tongue crawl on my toes too. ...L-like this? Manas doing her whole best on sucking my toes. Yeah. Both of you...I will lick your toes after this... I said happily. ...M-Maika doesnt need it Mana shook her head and said, Megu... Yoshi-kun is saying that he wants to do it...vesshould let Yoshi-kun do whatever he wants, right? She scolds Mana. Y-Yes. I understand. Later...please...lick...Manas foot a lot. Onii-chan...! Manas learning how to be a Little sister velittle by little... Megu is watching over Mana with warm eyes. Having such a kind sister. Mana...will surely be a good girl. Im sure of that. 1. Young master ? 2. Both of them actually are roughly tranted as scold ? 3. Goddammit Megu, Hell get ED if you continue ? 4. Remember this line, just remember this, make this your password or anything, just remember this ? Chapter 143 143. Next order The three of us get out of the bath... Various things have happened but...Manas regaining a bit more cheerful face while were watching each other. IN the end...I didnt ejacte nor had sex in the bathroom. Megu and Mana licked it for a bit but...Im satisfied just entering the bath with these cute sisters Are you really sure?...Yoshi-kun still looks energetic Megu said that, but... We can do itter...Misuzusing soon anyway Its about time she call Katsuko-nee. Youre right...I feel bad for Misuzu-san too Megu said. Eh, why...Megu? Well... Megu looks at Mana... Ever since yesterday evening...Mana and I have been monopolizing Yoshi-kun Shes right... After we part with Misuzu...I did it once with Megu on her house...afterwards, twelve more times in Tamayo-sans love hotel... I had sex with Katsuko-nee and Nagisa once there but...it was all Mana and Megu after that. Yeah...This is for Misuzu-san...! Saying that, Megu kisses my penis. Ah...Me too Mana kisses my ns. ...Youre cute Mana I pat Manas cheeks. Manas still not used on being a ve Even if I tell her shes cuteshes making a puzzled face. We wipe each others body with a towel... Megu and I wear back our school uniforms. We have a change of underwear here... Ill wear this expensive underwear next time... Saying that, Megu puts away the 12k yen underwear for the Body Measurement Is there aundry room here? I wonder...Lets ask Katsuko-neeter ...Yeah Perhaps, were going to live by shutting ourselves in this secret Monitoring room If we assume that Shirasaka house will still make a counter-attack...Megu and Mana should hide themselves here... Also...Theres also Cesario Vi aiming at Nei-san. Here, Yoshi-kun...please! Turning around...Megu is holding the bra and panty she brought from her house. ...Sure I first make her wear her panty... Attaching Megus underwear when the two of us are alone is supposed to be my job. I also attach her bra. Somehow...I feel regretful hiding womens nipples. But, Megus proportion is like a model so her body line stands out when shes wearing an underwear=. Its really beautiful. Here...Ill put on Yoshi-kuns! Megu...put on my pants. ...I will do this even if Yoshi-kun bes an old mkan Meguughs and look up at me. Then...Ill do the same ...Un Megu is smiling. I put on my pants... ...Now then What should we do with Mana...? ............ Manas on her bath towel... Looking down. As expected...Shes has not shifted her mood yet. ...Then. The door opens and Nei-san came in. You see, about Mana-chans clothes...! Nei-sans holding a cardboard box. Eh...can Mana wear clothes? Mana was naked with only a cor since this morning as a punishment for yesterdays attitude. And, she was made to kneel in front of Tamayo-san and Minaho-neesan naked. Sensei said that Yo-chan should decide on what to do with her! Nei-san said. Yeah...Mana is my ve so I am the one to think about everything from now on. I must take responsibility for Manas anything. Then...let her wear clothes I said. Shell catch colds if this continues Nei-san smiles. I thought that Yo-chan would say that so I brought clothes she can wear! As expected of Nei-san...! Yo-chan, which would you like? Nei-san opens the cardboard box... ...What? ...I-Isnt this?! Err...This is a loli race queen. This is loli bunny girl. This is loli school swimsuit plus nekomimi. Which would you like? ...Right. Kuromoriis a prostitution organization...they mustve small girls like Mana before. Of course they have clothes like this here. ...Theres no normal clothes right? ...Yup ...Or rather, why all of them have aloliprefix? Well, theyre costumes for that lewd purpose ...School swimsuits arent for lewd purposes right? Well, the color of the school swimsuit is white. Its material bes transparent when it gets wet with water...! ...Thats lewd. ...But. Is there nothing with a bit more cloth? At least...is there a loli maid, loli nurse, or loli miko? ...None! Nei-sanughs happily ...Then, the bunny I answered. The school swimsuit is too perverted... Its somewhat unsettling to see her in the race queen form. Nfufufufu! I thought you will say that! ...Nei-san?! Yo-chan...you thought that Mana-chan would look good with the bunny clothes right? ...W-Well ...Is that right? Nei-sans grinning. Megu and Mana looks at me. ...I do I answered. Yeah, Its great that youre honest! Manas surprised. Onii-chan...you want to see Mana on a bunny girl suit? ...I Bunny girl looks better on the full-breasted like Nei-swan and Katsuko-san right? What Mana said is reasonable... For Mana whos on her growth period...I think that is suitable Its not that Im a lolicon...maybe. Manas eyes are big and you have an adult-like face...I thought that the bunny girl will surely be sexy ...Mana. Her eyes opened wide from my words... Got it...If Onii-chan likes it Mana took off her bath towel and walked towards Nei-san naked. Nei-san looks at Manas stomach. Yup...the I wrote a while ago has disappeared! Speaking of which...they had a punishment game using cards Even though I have written it with all my efforts...Mana-chans grandfather didnt notice it at all! Eh...Nei-san? ...Look, girls raped multiple times have a graffiti of the number she was raped right? I tried to make that kind of image... ...Nei-san? Thats for EroManga world only. ...Wait, could it be? Even though I matched the numbers Yo-chan had sex with Mana Eh...12? If I recall, the number written on Manas body is...ԡ? That was the number of the card game oue, right? Nei-san loses and undresses... But still...she won against Mana 12 times to just match the number? Well, its poker. You can control how much you win or lose you know? ...Eeeeeeeh? Ah, I see...normal people cant do it N-Nei-san...? Could it be that youre an esper? Look...I was used as an aplice for fraud in American casinos before...by Mr. Vi Nei-san said it nonchntly. Nei-sans past...? But...they never looked at my or the tattoo...Manas grandfather didnt really look at Mana-chan Nei-san goes back to her topic. She doesnt want to talk about the casino anymore. ...In the end...he was just pretending to be worried, he never thought about me ... Mana said. Mana...had slipped in the school before, a big bandage was on my knees when I came home. My knee hurts and I cant walk straight, but...Mama never noticed. After three days, she said...My, what happened to your leg? She still noticed it even after three days. If it was my mother, she wont notice it. Even if she does, she wont say anything. Ojii-chan too...whenever we meet. He wont say Youve gotten big Hell say that when we just met three days ago. Or rather...He doesnt even remember that we met three days ago... Mana said sadly. When I got home from the all boys middle school during summer vacation, my mother severely angry and said Why are you here! This isnt your home, ask for my permission before youe here...you ungratefulshe shouts... That was probably thest time I face mother ahead when talking. After that, even when were in the same house...I only talk to my father. I was forbidden to talk to her directly. Thinking about it now...Ojii-chan and Mama, doesnt look at my face and listen to me talk Mana said. ...Every family are like that. Its quite hard to look at the face of the person youre talking to Megu said. A famous photographer wrote it in an essay...This is why you take a photo of your family. Youll forget it anyway... Youre right Megu-chan...Im the same, even if we have been living together all the time, I feel like I dont have to look at Maru-chan and Katsuns face when talking. I sayWait, take thisor Yup, thanksproperly, but...I might not be looking at their faces Nei-san...said. Thats why Yo-chans amazing ...What? Un. Yoshi-kun, looks at the other persons eyes when talking... Yo-chan, is always listening seriously... ...Is that so? Im not conscious about it. Look...Im not that smart. Even if I listen desperately, I dont get everyones feelings... Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Margo-san, Nei-san, Misuzu, Megu, and Mana...their real feelings and their words are different. Even if an idiot like me desperately sticks to it...I wont understand the real form. Normally...everyone just lives bypromising. They pretend to know to keep their human rtions Nei-san said. But...Im not good with that. Yeah...Yoshi-kuns clumsy But, thats whats cute about you...you dontpromise... you always do your whole best to understand. If you cant understand, you stare at the other partys face...! ...I Sorry, I didnt notice that...You must hate being stared so much. Ill take care from now on I bowed to Nei-san. ...I dont hate it so just continue Megu said. ...Eh? Thats right...It makes my heart throb when Yo-chan stares at me with his diligent eyes! ...Nei-san? Me too...It makes my heart throb always ...Megu Thats right...Onii-chan is always watching. Whenever it is Mana said. I was scared at first...but now I understand. Onii-chan has always been trying to understand what kind of girl Mana is, persistently, ever since yesterday... Mana looks at me. ...Thank you. Onii-chan1 We return to the monitor room, taking the small bunny girl. As expected...Manas bunny-chan is remarkably cute. The rabbit ears are excellent. Shes just 14 year old and is still growing but...Manas body seems to be amazing in the future. I can see her still puffed up breasts and her ass growing from now on. Her thin arms and long legs...her height is still growing. The bunny girl clothes makes Manas body stand out more than being naked a while ago. Theres the usual cor though... My...What a cute rabbit Minaho-neesans drinking tea. Huh...Where are the others? When I asked. Katsukos preparing lunch...Margo is going to meet Misuzu-san Minaho-neesan answereed. Margo-san will meet her? Huh?...Wasnt it Katsuko-nee whos scheduled to pick her up...? Its gotten dangerous in various ways, isnt that right?...Thats why Margosing instead ...I see This is until the mass media transmission at 3 oclock, and the TV news at 5 oclock is over...also ...Cesario Vis secret maneuvers. Well...I think Misuzu-san will have a guard from Kouzuki house already but...as courtesy, we should send to pick up our best guard A guard of Kouzuki house? Kouzuki-san...knows about Misuzuing over today and everything else? ...He does He knows...and Misuzu today too? If he knows that Misuzu is having a sexual rtionship with me. Well be having sex today too... Kouzuki-sama...isnt opposed for Yoshida-kun and Misuzu-san having sex. As long as you dont make a child ...That means? Kouzuki-sama himself had several mistresses...hes a tolerant person when ites to sex. Hes not someone whos stubborn about his granddaughters virginity. He also thinks that Misuzu-san fully enjoy sexual intercourse No but His atmosphere looks like hes opposed about my rtionship with Misuzu. In the end, Yoshida-kun is Misuzu-sanslover Kouzuki-sama wants Misuzu to marry the fiancehe has nned for her. If she marries her fianc and gives birth to a child...I think he wont mind Yoshida-kun continuing his loverrtionship with her ...T-Thats. But...Misuzu-san and you dont want that right? Misuzu-san doesnt look like she wants to have sex with a man other than you...I think she wants to have your child too. If shes that serious, Kouzuki-sama will surely be troubled... ...Yeah. Misuzu getting married without love... I dont want her to give birth to a child from a man other than me. ...What should I do? Minaho-neesan answers. Talk about it with Misuzu-san. Its okay...you can just think about it tomorrow night ...Tomorrow night ...Misuzus Japanese dance presentation. ...Now then, lets talk about what will happen for today Minaho-neesan speaks to me with the face of Kuromorileader Yoshida-kun, Megumi will be watching Endou-kuns practice game... ...Eh? Why do I have to support that guys game...? ...Yukino too Megu answers. I see...Minaho-neesan instructed Yukino to go to Endous match. Yoshida-kun...after themotion a while ago, do you think that Ichikawa-san and Shirasaka Youko-san will inform Yukino about something? Normally...we catch Mana in this situation... Yukino would be toldTake carevia phone call. Or rather...shed be ask where she is and take her home. They even came to Yukinos school. Both of them are busy with themselves. Theres no traces of Yukino-san using her phone...Yukino-san is also still in school Minaho-neesan operates the monitor. Inside the ssroom...Yukinos depressed and listless figure is seen. ...Yukino. She has forgotten her grandfather and mother. The Shirasakawyer heads to the newspaperpany. It would be impossible to exin the situation to Mr. Shirasaka Moritsugu by phone...He intends to talk to him directly ...I see Even if thewyer talks to him...Shirasaka house wont stop attacking us ...Minaho-neesan said. ...Well kidnap Shirasaka Yukino Thats the next order Yoshida-kun and Megumi...Id like you to watch the game outside the fence. The location where you watched the baseball club practice with Misuzu-san will do The other day...The time when I kissed Misuzu in front of the baseball club? Eh...But, thats outside the school grounds?! Minaho-neesan grins. Thats why its good...Its outside the school so its no trouble even if youre with Misuzu-san right? Certainly...that would be the best location if were going to watch with Misuzu... Isnt it dangerous to be outside the school? ...Please secure Megumi and Misuzu-sans safety ...Minaho-neesan You do know your role inKuromoridont you? ...Thats right. My role is the same as always. ...A decoy. ...Got it. Ill protect the two of them I resigned myself and answered. Then, you two should go soon. The lunch will be delivered with Misuzu-santer I look at Mana. Mana-chan will be helping Katsun and me. Thats why Yo-chan doesnt have to worry about anything! Nei-san said. The cute bunny girl is having an anxious face. Dont make that face already! Like I said, Mana-chan will be starting over as a ve! Manas surprised from what Nei-san said. Make a smile at any time...especially to your family and friends Nei-san smiles as an example But, I...cant smile well Mana tells Nei-san. Nei-san... But still, smile. People...smile to show a smile to someone else more than smiling when they want tough. Smile is amunication. Animals in the wild dontugh do they? Laughing is only a function humans can do Nei-san touched her face with her finger. Did you know?...There are only about ten muscles on a human face making a facial expression. Making full use of those muscles, humans can make various expressions. As Maru-chan says, making facial expressions is the first way ofmunication before words...its the first culture of human! Facial expressions...is not the only thing that appear naturally. Human themselves show themselves to someone... Making one, showing one...conveying one. Everyone wants to be sent off with a bright smile, right? Thats why the veMana-chan has to begin by sending Yo-chan off with a smile! ...Even if I lie to myself Mana asks Nei-san with a serious face. Thats right. You can think of that from the start...youll understand the power of smiles soon! ...Nei-sans always smiling. No...Shes always smiling to us Anytime... Now...Lets try it together! Smile!2 Nei-san and Mana moves their lips to smile. Yup...Looking good No...Thats a weird smile. Her eyes looks like crying. But...As a result, Mana will notice aboutmunicating while thinking about others feelings. Mana...dont trouble everyone ...Yes, Onii-chan Mana answered with a stiff smile. Nei-san...Ill leave Mana in your care! Leave her to me! Nei-sans smile is cheerful as usual. Megu and I left the principals office holding hands. I stuff the beat up stick on my school uniform sleeves. I dont have any other weapons. Anyway...lets take Yukino ...Yeah First, to the ssroom... Most of the students apart from those with club activities have already gone home. Yukinos the only one in the ssroom. ...Yukino As soon as Megu calls her out, Yukino whos face is stuck in her desk got startled. ...Yukino, you Youre touching your crotch just now? It is as Mana reported...Yukinospletely be a masturbation girl. ...W-What?! Yukino looks at us with a frightened face. Its useless to re at me. Earlier, in the same building but different room... Her mother and grandfather were crying... And her younger sister was seen having sex... Yukino...just masturbates lonely in a deserted ssroom... Somehow, it feels sad. Yuzuki-senseis message. Youre going to watch the practice match with us Megu tells Yukino Yukino is ring at Megu. Megu res back without giving in... Got it...I should just do as you say right? You coward...! Yukino stands up from her desk. I feel annoyed a bit. I thought of ordering Yukino to show her wet panties thats in the middle of masturbating... ...No I should not do anything here yet... Yukino has been masturbating so much, means... Yukino right now is quite frustrated right now... Hurry up! Megu pulls my hand showing it to Yukino. ...Yukino, follow us Megu res at Yukino. ...Yeah. This is a good strategy. Megu...lets link arms Megu smiles happily to me. Un~! Yoshi-kun! Megu and I link arms and walk in the corridor flirting like crazy. My elboy hits Megus breasts asionally. ...ufufu, Yoshi-kun, you can touch it more Megu is showing off to Yukino whos following behind. ...All of my body is for Yoshi-kun. You can tease it anytime I can feel Yukinos eyes from behind A strong gaze of desire. In the middle of the stairs...Megu speaks with moist eyes., ...Kiss me I kiss Megu. Our tongues twine with each other...a passionate kiss. Megu gives Yukino a nce while sucking my tongue. Yukino... Is putting her hand on her crotch again... The daily rape since her virginity... Haspletely turned Yukino ascivious one. She totally drowned in the pleasure of sex. ...Yukino wont have it. Hes my husband Megu looks at Yukino with eyes of triumph. ...I-Its not like I need it Yukino said weakly. But...her eyes are dazzling. Same age sistersfrom different mothers The two of them have inferiorityplex in each other... They throw each other with hot eyes of jealousy...!!!! 1. Arigatou..Gyro ? 2. Nico Nico Nii! ? Chapter 144 144. y ball! ...Where are we going? Yukino asks me from behind. Isnt that obvious?...The baseball ground Megu answers befor me. Megus linking arms with me, sticking our bodies closely. ...Isnt the route different? If we want to watch the practice match on school premise...this isnt the way. Well be watching from outside the school...from outside the wire Megu speaks to Yukino whos behind... ...Why? Yukinos cautious. We can watch the game even from inside the school Or rather...almost everyone would be there. Were taking trouble to detour...get out of the school and behind the wire fence. That ce dont have much people. I dont know...That was an order from Yuzuki-sensei...! Megu turned back to Yukino and said. Megu whos been living afraid of Yukino. Now...Megu has the higher position than Yukino. But...Theres still Megusplex about Yukino remaining strongly. Megu is clinging to my arms powerfully... Shes confused being in such a situation... ...Megu I call out Megu Itll be fine... Megu...nods and replied Un ...Thank you, Yoshi-kun We get out of the schools back entrance and walked on the outside road around the site. Before long...we can see the baseball clubs ground. The first base is in our school and the third base is off-campus. Theres a cone-shaped slope ahead of the wire fence outside the ground...Its a road with a margin where a car can pass through. Theres a lot of students gathered on the first base side. The opponent for the practice match today is a prestigious baseball team whos name is known even in the nearby high schools. There must be a lot of students going to watch the game. Its not just students, but theres a lot of teachers. Ah...Geropa-kouchou. As usual...he looks like Maradona... ...Yukino, why are you there?! ...What? Endou wearing his uniform is shouting from the ground! Should you be doing that when the game is about to start? Or rather, why are you with those people! Endou looks at us and feels suspicious. Youve got nothing to do with it...I just happen to bass by them! Yukino shouts back at Endou. It doesnt look like a lovers conversation at all. Both of them are just roaring at each other! Well fine, but...Why are you there?! Endou shouts at Yukino outside the wire fence! Im the one who decides where I watch! Yukino shouts at the ground back...! Looking from outside perspective, this couples already done. Dont be an idiot! Endou shouts at Yukino... But...Endou has a huge band-aid on his nose and his back seems to be still in pain, his walking is strange... Even though he look so horrible...hes still going to y the game? No...hes wearing a regr uniform with an embroidered name of the school. Yup...Hell y. Amazing...he really bribed the baseball clubs manager. Thats the third base...enemys side! Do you even know that! I dont care! Im not even interested in baseball! ...Endous angry but were beyond the wire mesh fence...and we have the high ground...1 ...You can only see them as idiots screaming alone in the ground. Well, Yukino shouting here is quite strange too. Compared to most of the students and teachers on the first base...theres only three of us outside the fence of the third base... Hey, Endou...the match is about to begin,e over here! The third year baseball club senpai calls out Endou, unable to stand it any longer. Yup...the other high school students in the practice game are already preparing for the game... The principal and other students are also watching... Really...Endou isnt concerned at other peoples eyes. I think thats amazing in some meaning... Im going!...Cant be helped. Yukinoo! Just stay there, support me! Endou shouts at Yukino and runs towards the bench of his team on the first base. Haa...Its not Usor Our team... Endous baseball is an individualpetition? Somehow...it doesnt go through. Yukinos boyfriend looks interesting. Shouting out hard like a monkey in the zoo Megu tells Yukino Though shes speaking harshly...Megus hand holding my arm is trembling ...Megus on her edge. ...Your boyfriend isnt a big deal either, is he?! Yukino bares hostility to Megu. Hes not my boyfriend...hes my fianc Megu wont yield. Hmm, being engaged to a despicable rapist...I dont know how vulgar blooded people think Yukino talks badly of Megus mother again. Dont we have the same bloodline...?! Megu counterattacked Yukino by switching to Shirasaka Sousuke. Im different from you...! Im a Shirasaka, youre a Yamamine. Dont lump me together with you! Yukinos words dont have an impact because we just saw the Shirasakawyer and Old man Ichikawa kneel in front of of KouzukiKakkawho has the strongest blood. Im a Yoshida...Yoshida Megumi...! Megu who was thrown by Yamamine house...and the humiliation she has received from Shirasaka house has already been in the past. Even though theres still an inferiorityplex inside her heart...she can reject it with her will. Is that so?...Well, a rapist and a daughter of a whore is a goodbination...! Yukino looks at Megu with mocking eyes. Yukinos tension ispletely high after her shouting match with Endou. Megus not yielding to Yukinos abusivenguage like the usual. Megus fighting theplex within herself. Shes trying to ovee the trauma I cant win against Yukinofor all the years since she was a child. Yukino doesnt notice that!! Yes...Im very happy. Hes someone I love. He also loves me...! Megu confronts Yukino with a strong heart. Last night...I went to a love hotel with Yoshi-kun. He filled me with love until morning. I finally understood the pleasures of sex. Yoshi-kun loved me very gently...! Megu strikes back. Is that so?...Thats great? Yukin pretends to be uninterested, but...she looks like in slight shock. Un. Having sex with someone you love is amazing. Yukino has no way of knowing as she never experienced anything but rape...! Yukino res at Megu! Arent you just a ything for that man? Does he have no taste in women...?! Yoshi-kun met my parents yesterday. He bowed and saidPlease give me your daughter Were actually engaged. Ill be Yoshi-kuns wife...and Yoshi-kuns eyes are perfect. The women Yoshi-kun loves are all wonderfuldies...except Yukino The two re at each other. Is that so?...Then, I would like to be not involved. Actually...I dont want to be vited by that man already. It feels disgusting. Just remembering it makes me want to puke...! Thats great. We no longer need Yukino... Yukinos turn will nevere. We enjoy it with Yoshi-kun. Well have lots and lots of sex...! Megu said with strong eyes. ...Ah...Is that so, that helps me. Im really tired being vited by that man already. I would really be grateful if a whore like you takes over...! Yukinos hands is trembling bit by bit. I know from Manas testimony. Yukino has been masturbating like mad at her home for these past days. Minaho-neesans sexual assault is definitely eating up Yukinos body. The body forcibly made to remember sexual pleasure cant be satisfied with ordinary sex anymore. But...on top of Yukinos vagina is an emerald green tattoo with the letters  Yukino who has a high pride cant release her sexual desire to Endou or any other men. In order to release Yukinos frustration her own pride has kept...she has to continue being vited by me. If so, she can drown herself with the excuse This isnt what I wished for, I was forced to have sex And yet...now Megu has dered Your turn will nevereto Yukino. Yukinos secretly shaking. Her eyes are restless. From now on...Im going to receive a lot of pleasure that Yukino cant experience...we will have sex everyday! Megus voice is shaking... These are two girls fighting each other while embracing each othersplex. Exposing theirplex... The two of them confronts each other...! Were officially engaged...we can have sex as much as we want. Thats what Yuzuki-sensei said in the ssroom earlier right? The supreme court will acknowledge sex between engagedcouples...! Megu desperately stretches her own standpoint to be higher than Yukino. Hmm. Then do as you like...just take care not to get pregnant from having too much sex...! Yukino tries to ridicule Megu... Yes...Its okay for only Yukino to be pregnant...! Hearing Megu... Yukinos body trembles. She puts her hand on her belly. How is it? Pregnant already? Isnt it about time your body shows changes? Megu looks at Yukinos stomach. Theres no change...My next menstruation will surelye. Definitely...! Yukinos eyes are moist as she say that. Yukino cries immediately when she feels in mental pain. She cries and blows her feelings...then thats it. She doesnt try to solve the cause of situation with her own power. She just cries and gets with the flow. Just waiting for someone to help her. That is how the woman named Shirasaka Yukino lived. Thats not true...Yukinos definitely pregnant Megu wont lose. Megu tries to escape her own destiny by her own will... Above all, shes trying to get out of Yukinos mental rule. Shell say anything no matter how cruel it is for that sake. Megu wants to win against Yukino. Look...There are magazines for pregnant women, I think Yukino should read those magazines before giving birth. I will read magazines for child care after birth...! Yukino finally fell silent from what Megu said. Tears spilled from her eyes. Yukino only needs to give birth...we will be the one to raise the child so dont worry...! Oh...this manner of speaking. Its Minaho-neesans way of talking. ...Megu is imitating Minaho-neesan. But...Megus trembling. Her trembling hand desperately clings to me. ...I hate you. Ill never ever forgive you Yukino tells Megu. Unfortunately for you...I hate you much more than you hate me. Yukino...I will never forgive you. Never, and absolutely never... Yukino is Megus natural enemy. An opponent she cant lose against... How dare you talk to me like that...even though youre a prostitutes daughter. Ill ask my uncle and let you have a horrible experience! You and that man, your lives will be ruined...Yuzuki-sensei too, and the other people...all the people who made me fall to hell Yukino also wont lose. But...forKuromorimembers like us, those words wont do. Were already in a fight with the head of Shirasaka house, Shirasaka Moritsugu already. That threat isnt scary at all...Im no longer rted to Shirasaka house nor Yamamine house. Also, I have Yoshi-kun...! Megu holds my school uniform with her trembling hands. Just whats useful with that scum of a man? Megu criticizes Yukinos snort What about you?...Do you really think that Shirasaka house will help Yukino? I do! Moritsugu-sama is very kind to me!2 The two of them re at each other. Yukino has been raped dozens of times, had a tattoo, and a child in her stomach...would Shirasaka house even try to save such a girl? Megus words made Yukino re at her with all of the hate...! They will! Everyone in the Shirasakan is kind to me!!!!! The yers in their uniform gather in the ground ne after another. The cheers from first base is rising up. ...Megu, lets take a seat. Its about to begin ...Both yers line up. The game is about to start... Un...Yoshi-kun Megu and I sits on the slope in rows. Yukino sits 5 meters away from us. I look around again. As I thought...there are spectators only on the first base. Theres only the three of us on the third base outside the fence. I see...I get why Minaho-neesan told us to watch the game from here. Theres no ce to hide around when someone approaches because the shape is a mortar, you will know soon if there is someone ahead. Above all, were in full view from the baseball club in the ground and the students cheering from the first base. There will be a lot of witnesses if were attacked or kidnapped here. First of all, no normal guy would attack here. As long as hes not stupid and at his wits end... ...y ball! The coach of the baseball club shouts...! Then...the practice game started. Our school is batting first ...Megu, do you know anything about baseball? Well, shes a sports girl...I think she knows the rules at least. Im not that informed about it but my father does. Hes always watching baseball news Megu answers. Yamamine-san likes baseball? Rather than saying he does...he worked on Shirasaka family affliatepany you know? Oh...thats how it is. Thats why hes cheering that baseball team ...I see Rather than a supporter...the president on my fatherspany is an enthusiastic fan? So much that hed be in a mad mood the next day they lost the game... Haa...Thats troubling Or rather, there are those people too Like I said...Its not my father but all the people in thepany checks the content of the game. Even if they dont watch the game broadcast...theyll surely know the results of the game. Just to match with the president Office work is hard. My dadspany is a small ce with only 20 employees...thats why the president can talk to anyone. It seems that the winning streak is much harder to deal than defeat and bad mood. People in good mood talks a lot. This yer strikes well recently. I wonder whats his average nowor something like that... Oh...So they have to check the data of the yers. While were having such talks...the first batter was out from a pitchers fly ball. ...Yoshi-kun, sleepy? Take a rest even for a while Megu said. You had a hard time sincest night, right...?! Well...I just had 12 rounds of sex... I even had a public sex with Mana a while ago... ...How about resting on Megusp? ...Err But, look...if someone suddenly attacks us it would be hard Im being a watchman for the time being. Its okay...I will wake up if someone approaches us Megu dusts off her legs. Megus hizamakura3 will surely be pleasant, I think ...I ...I lost to the temptation ...How is it Yoshi-kun? Having my head on Megusp...Megus smiling above me. Hmm...Megusp feels soft and pleasant Im d... Megu strokes my cheeks kindly. Shes looking at my face smiling... ...Megu? What is it, Yoshi-kun? Are you okay not watching the game? Im much happier watching Yoshi-kuns face...! Megu said happily. Hey...that first year over there! When I looked towards the voice from the ground...it seems it has changed before I noticed it. The third baseman from out high school screams at us from the defense position while the pitcher is practicing its pitch. Were ying a game seriously here! If youre going to flirt then do it somewhere else! Perhaps, its a second year or third year. True, it might attract eyes watching the practice game when theres a couple doing ap pillow. I was trying to raise my body to say sorry, but... Megu holds my shoulder, shes not letting me get up. Were flirting here seriously! Senpais the one who should concentrate on the game more! Laughteres from the people watching the game on the first base... Shes right, concentrate! Theres even a guy who shouted that. We havepletely attracted their attention. No...Thinking about whats ahead, its better if we attract their attention. I decided to remain inp pillow. I look on the ground while lying down. Endou is protecting the right field. Hes quite far away from the position where we are. Hmmm, hes seriously trying to y. The director too, why is he sending out such an injured guy to the field? In the first ce...hes a first grader that became a regr... Disregarding the seniors, hes defending the infield. Its good as long as the ball doesnt fly to the right field... y! The referee signals, its the first lining. The pitcher throws the ball! Uwa...Thats pretty fast. Is this the ace, Takimoto-senpai? You cant bat that speed. When I thought of that... ...Kakiiin!!!! The metal bat makes a clear echo... Right...Back, back...! Ah...the ball flies to Endou right away. Endou walks totteringly... Hes moving briskly. It was a simple right fly, but... As expected...it fell. Endou throws the ball in panic, but... ...Hey, where are you throwing it!!! His arms was also beaten up by Margo-san. The ball thrown first from the right was bound to bounce on the other side. The runner has crossed the second base and quickly advances to the third base while the ball is being chased. Just a right fly has reached to a no-out runner third base. Hey, Endou you fuck, die!! Everyone knows that Endou is forced to y because of a mysterious power... Booinges from the first side. The booing from the seniors of baseball club not in the game is the most severe. If you cant move then switch already! Thats right, you idiot! With this...if a ball fly to the right a few more times, it would be trouble. The pitcher throws the ball to the second batter. ...Kakiiin! That was a sacrificial fly in theory. ...But. The sacrifice fly flew to the right. ...Heey, Endou. ............As expected, it fell. Mother fucker, die! Kill yourself! Commit Seppuku!!! The bench baseball club members screams again. S-Sorrryyyyyy!! Endou whos his redeeming factor is just his impudence...can do nothing but bow his head for the two misses. At this point...This will turn to a no-out runner first base with one point taken.4 ...Bubu! I can hear a car horn afterwards. When I turn around...Katsuko-nee on her blue minivan is running on the slope. Yup...Its definitely Katsuko-nee in the drivers seat. Megu waves on the car. The car stopped behind us. The windows of the car are smoked so we dont know whos inside. ...Then. The rear door opens... The usual Misuzu on her uniformes down. Ooooh! Since the game is just in pause...voices of boys and girlses from the first base. From that side...a beauty suddenly appears from the embankment... But...everyone knows that Misuzu is wearing a super ojou-sama high school uniform... Its almost like an idol concert. ...C-Cute!!! ...Huh, the girl from the other day! Our baseball club points at Misuzu and said. Then...the men focused their attention to Misuzu... Ignoring all the gazes...she looks at me from under the slopw. Then...She smiled happily...! ...Danna-samaaaa!! She waves happily towards us...! ...Ha? D-Danna-sama? ...W-Who? Theres no way that first year over there? Im sorry for beingte! I brought the lunch!!!! Misuzu shouts while having a smile on her whole face! All the men who were looking at Misuzu cut lose obviously... ...W-Whats with him!!? E-Even though hes having ap pillow with that girl over there! Hes also rted to that girl!? Or rather...he was kissing with that girl the other day Then, whos the girl hes resting his head on now? Or rather...Isnt thep pillow girl quite a good girl? What the hell is going on? Someone go there and ask! Dont be an idiot...it would take 15 minutes to go around the school to there! I can hear voices from the first base. Seriously...theyre all too loud. Everyone seems to have forgotten about Endou in the ground when Misuzu apeared. Or rather...what about the game?! Quiet down! The games about to resume!! The coach shouted at the spectators on the first base. That is right...please concentrate on the game!!! Geropa-kouchou even warns the students. ...Then. The side of the car opens. ...W-What?! This ones cute...shes small though It burns the lolicon blood! A 150cm tall beauty stands there. Wearing the same uniform as Misuzu...holding a big basket on her hand. ck hair trimmed in bangs. A well featured face like a Japanese doll. ...Katsuko-sama, thank you very much The girl holding the basket greets the driver seat with a cute voice. Katsuko-nee, seems to have replied to the girl but I cant hear her voice from here. ...Arere? ...Thats strange. Wasnt it Margo-san who came to pick up Misuzu? Katsuko-nee should have been preparing lunch. Then that means...Misuzu and this girl has stopped by theMonitor room Well, if they have brought lunch, they shouldve been. The driver changed from Margo-san and Katsuko-nee ...Nnnn? ...eeeeeeh? Hey...Yoshi-kun Megu speaks to me. Yeah...I noticed it The window on the passenger seat is slightly open... Rabbit ears crawl out of it. ...Manas on the car? Mana looks at us through the smoked car window. Therefore...the bunny girl ears stick outside the window. The girl with the basket closes the door and the car gets off. ...Eeeeh? Katsuko-nee...where are you bringing Mana? 1. Its over Anikin ? 2. I love it when Yukino saw herself in the list on theter chaps though, also, please regte spoilers in thement section, you can go to the animesuki forum to read spoilers for yourself ? 3. Lap pillow ? 4. Sorry, Im not detailed on baseball terms. ? Chapter 145 ...Nice to meet you, Im Kudou Michi The petite girl with a forelock says hello expressionlessly. You are Yoshida-sama...and Yamamine-sama? A white beautiful Japanese doll like face looks at us... I have heard about the two of you from Misuzu-sama...I maybe inexperienced but please treat us well... This ck haired small beauty lowered her head to me. ...Ah, here too Megu and I lower our heads for now... Err...What Please treat us well? Whos this abnormally polite Japanese style beauty?! This girls Misuzus guard! Misuzu said with a smile... ...What? ...This small girl? Yes, as per Kouzuki Kakkas orders...I will be escorting Misuzu-sama as of today. In addition, I will also be guarding Yoshida-sama and Yamamine-sama, everyone along with Misuzu-sama ...KouzukiKakkasorders?! Normally, it would be outrageous to have a guard because of Misuzus standpoint in the Kouzuki house but...Grandfather is worried about me Misuzu said bashfully. Haa...This girls really a guard. ...Guard, huh? Michi-sans whole family is responsible for guarding the Kouzuki family. Her father, Kudou-san is a house with a hand-down old-style martial arts...Hes one of Grandfathers escorts. Her mother and brother is working on the security department involved with the Kouzuki family...Michi-sans elder sister is guarding Ruriko-san whos the Ojou-sama of the head family Their whole family protects Kouzuki house... Well, theyre an old-fashioned noble family...so it wont be strange even if those kind of people serve them. Then...this girl is Misuzus guard? ...Just for the few days from now on...Were in quite a dangerous situation after all...! Misuzu said with a smile... I have asked everything that happened beforeing here. Ive asked Yuzuki-sama and Katsuko-sama... Misuzu seems to have learned everything that happened since we part with her yesterday evening. Of course...about KouzukiKakkaearlier ...The situation seems to be urgent ...Yup Shirasaka house and Cesario Vi Theres two powerful enemies approaching us. Itll certainly be a climax from now until evening. But still...Kouzuki-san didnt stop Misuzu from going to our ce? I think its strange. Why didntKakkastop his treasured granddaughter from going to us? He knows all of the current situation of Kuromoriin detail and yet, why can he send her off without concern? I dont understand the person named ...KouzukiKakka ...Grandfather is a very severe person so he will not hold Misuzu back no matter how dangerous the situation awaits as long as I continue to chose my own way...! Misuzu said. ...Why? If you dont take risks, you wont get what you want...! Misuzu speaks to me with serious eyes. Grandfather never gives anything to his rtives for free. Anything has a value and you have to show that you can pay the price to obtain it A corresponding value...a price. Always have courage in your heart is what my grandfather always say...Be ready to bear the risk for what you do If you dont put yourself in danger and fight it yourself, nothing will be yours Hes really a severe one. ...But. We are surrounded by the dangerthats nor normal. ...Is this okay? I have involved Misuzu to a situation. ...Danna-sama, please dont make that kind of face! Misuzu smiles kindly to me. Misuzu has to show it to grandfather...I must be prepared to not leave Danna-sama no matter how hard it is...! ...Misuzu Im prepared for it. This girl is strong. Multiple times than me. But...grandfather is a kind person. She has lent Michi to Misuzu...! Misuzu looks at the petite girl. The expressionless ck haired beauty...brings a short stick shining ck in one hand. Yup. The length is around 30 cm... Rather than a stick...should I say that its like a dagger brought by a princess on a historical drama? Uhm...Whats that? I asked Michi-san Michi-san spoke without changing herplexion. If ever a thug tries to attack Misuzu-sama, I will punish him with this... P-Punish?! Michi-san waves the short stick up and down as if shes practice-swinging... Ah...Is that so? As expected...thats a knife or something? Or rather, can she do something with such a short sword? ...Err What to do? Since shes someone from old martial arts. I dont get it though... ...Michi-san, how old are you? Megu asks. ...Count? ...No you see. W-Wholeplease... Hearing me...Michi-san. ...Im 15 years old on this years birthday That means...youre in third year of middle school? Megu asks. Yes...Im enrolled on the middle school under the same school of Misuzu-sama... I see, they look like they wear the same uniform from afar but when you look at them closely, the details are subtly different. Shes already a part of guards even though shes 15. Thats somewhat amazing. This is Michis first job...! Misuzu smiles at Michi-san. Yes...I will do my whole best to aplish my work! The small beauty answered with a serious look. ...I-Is that so? ...Err. Shes seems reliable...seems not. Anyway, I know that shes a small and lovely girl. ...Out! Change!! The umpires voice echoes from the ground... I look towards the scoreboard. From the first inning...it seems that the opponent high school has taken over three points... The two points were Endous blunder. Endou you shit, die you bastard...! Endoues back from the right position he defended...and the baseball seniors cursed him. Endou cant sit on the bench...he has to stand outside. The second half of the innings...its our High schools attack. Now, Danna-sama...lets have lunch! From what Misuzu said...Michi-san took out a pic sheet and spread it on the slope without saying anything. Now...Danna-sama and Megumi-san,e here Misuzu puts the basket Michi-san has carried to the middle and opened it. Katsuko-sama has sent this to you...! The contents of the basket were sandwiches. Theres tea as well Yup...theres also a thermos bottle. Ah...Danna-sama, this is Megumi-sans home ground so please stay close to Megumi-san Speaking of which... Misuzus not clinging to me like always for today. Shes taking a bit more distance than usual... ...Misuzu-san Megu looks at Misuzu There are other people looking so I will leave Danna-sama to Megumi-san here. Misuzu will behave like a close friend of you two Misuzu thinks of Megus position... In exchange...When were on Misuzus home ground ...Got it Megu answers. I will take a step behind at those times Misuzu and Megu look at each other. But still...Misuzu-san, thank you for your concern Megu bowed to Misuzu. Please dont mind it...Megumi-san is Danna-samas Wifeand Misuzu is his Mistress I know that it actually is Megumi-sans position at any time but... ...Misuz No, I only do my job as a wife I know that Misuzu-san is much more suitable as the legal wife than me Megu said. Misuzu-sans a very intelligent person...I think that you will be our leader next to Minaho-san...! Megumi thinks that Misuzu will be the next generation leader of Kuromori...?! ...Eh? Minaho-neesan is thinking about crushing Kuromoridoesnt she? I understood earlier that Kouzuki-sama thinks that its a waste to dismantle Kuromori I think we need to keep Kuromoriexisting in some way for Kouzuki-sama to ept us Megu tells Misuzu. Katsuko-sama has said that as well...Yuzuki-sama didnt say anything however... Misuzu answers. Kuromoriscontinuation...that means continuing the prostitution brothel. As for Minaho-neesan who knows the suffering of the prostitutes captured in the mansion... Its a choice she cant ept. But...KouzukiKakkahas the power. Kakkasrequest cant be refused easily. ...Either way, we have to think about the future from now on Misuzu said with a serious face. Whats ahead...Future Bring courage in your heart...you have to win thefutureeven if theres a risk... Misuzu and Megumi have already began thinking about Future ...Yet Im doing my whole best on the present... ...Misuzu-sama Suddenly...Michi-san looks at Misuzu with a scary face. Whats wrong, Michi? The Japanese doll-like beauty answered. ...Lets hurry and eat our meals Before I noticed, Michi-san has already prepared sandwich and tea for everyone. Shes not just a guard. Shes also doing maid work... Youre right, should we eat?! On top of the pic seat... Megu and I sit in a row. Sandwich is in the middle...Misuzu and Michi-san is on the other side. ...Yup. The students watching the game on the ground from the first base... Megu and I who were having ap pillow a while ago Can only see Misuzu and Michi as our close friends... Only the baseball club knows that Misuzu and I have kissed before... Only Endou and some of my ssmates knows my face. The other seniors in the baseball club doesnt know who I am... Theyre only looking at the beauties who are wearing the super-ojou-sama school uniform... Theyll only be confused if they look at the current situation. ...Furthermore. Yukino-san..e here Misuzu calls out Yukino whos sitting away from us. We have your share too...! Yukino ignores Misuzus voice. Shes looking at the ground silently. Shes not watching the game. As if shes thinking about something...just absentmindedly staring into nothing. ...Yukino-san! Misuzu loudens her voice. I was told by Yuzuki-sama...If you dont eat with us, we will sent Yukino-sans videos to the students phones Yukinos videos. Her nudes or the video being vited by me? Either way...theres dozens of photos taken from Yukino that it would be outrageous to be seen by public. Shes photographed every time shes vited after all. ...What will you do? Would you like your photos to be seen by everyone? Hearing Misuzu say that... Yukino stands up quietly ...Iming right now Yukino joins our circle. I look at our high school baseball club on the first base. The regr yers on bench concentrates on the game... The guys who are outside the bench ignores the game and just looks at us. Theyre pointing this way and whisper at each other. Well of course. Everyone knows that Yukino is Endous girlfriend. They were shouting at each other before the game... Then...shes eating a meal with us. Yup...the baseball club doesnt know whats going on anymore Anyway...Yukinos existence is a camouge. Ah...Endous looking this way with a dumbfounded face. Come...Yukino-san please eat as well Misuzu hands a sandwich to Yukino. I dont care whatever happens to you if you dont eat Yukino takes a sandwich and puts it in her mouth silently. Lets eat too Itadakimasu We also begin eating. ...Delicious AS usual...Katsuko-nees homemade bread has a different vor. The sandwich, eggs, ham, cucumbers...homemade jam... Anyway, theres a lot. ...Time! The baseball club supervisores out from the bench of the first base. A middle aged man close to 40s wearing a sunsses ising to us. Hey, you first year over there! Although the game is in progress...the baseball club coaches to the fence and yelled at us. Dont eat meals at this ce! Youre obstructing the game! Whats with this old man? Even though he was bribed to make an injured person a regr. The yers are distracted! Go somewhere and eat! No...Getting distracted by this?... What logic is that? This is outside the school grounds. I think its our freedom to eat where we want! Megu protests to the coach. Whats with you...What year and ss are you?! Misuzu speaks to the supervisor shouting at Megu. Theres no need to answer. This person will just be putting false charges on us...! Then...Misuzu looks at the yers on the ground. The game paused when the coach has called time Everyones looking at the coachs anger with a surprised face. Am I bothering anyone? Misuzu calls the yers with a smile on her whole face. Am I bothering anyoneee?!! Michi-san repeats Misuzus question for some reason. The yers are our baseball club and another high school baseball club... They shook their heads. Do you mind me if I eat my meal here?! ...Do you miiind?! The smile of the beautiful high school girl...is repeated by the cute middle school girl... The baseball yers shook their heads again. No...its not just the athletes. Most of the students watching outside the ground and even Geropa-kouchou is nodding while looking at us. That is how amazing Misuzus elegant smile is. With the lovely figure of Michi-san too... Look...everybody replied that they do not mind! Misuzu told the coach with a smile. Tsk...What are you doing? Resume the game! The coach returns to the bench on the first base. Amazing...Misuzu I tell Misuzu. You made the coach withdraw by just smiling Misuzu smiles at me. ...That is the power of being embraced by Danna-sama! ...Me? Misuzu isnt scared of anything as long as shes with Danna-sama...! Misuzu...has changed. When I first met her in Nagisas shop, shes quite an introvert and docile girl depending on Nagisa. It has only been a few days since then and yet... I can feel theposure on Misuzu now. Shes independent, smiling without relying on anyone. I think it is just as Megu said a while ago. Quick-witted, her decisiveness excels...You can feel her broadmindedness. Misuzu might be the leader of our generation. Yukino-san, please eat more... She doesnt even forget to pay attention to Yukino. ...Kakkin! A metal bat sounds again... All right, All right! Shoot fly, out. The game enters the third inning... The score is 3-0, our school is losing. Misuzu, are you detailed about baseball? I asked while eating the ham sandwich with butter and mustard. Misuzu isnt detailed about sports Misuzu holds a paper cup with tea and said bashfully. If I recall...the hat-trick is three points right? Hmm...she doesnt know anything. But...the yers were wearing hat since the beginning is that correct? ...Err How should I exin this? Ah...Endou-kuns batting it seems I turned around when Megu said that. Endou enters the batters box. Endous the 8th batter? He really is forced to be a regr. Endou! Bat that properly! The batter in front of Endou is no-out on the first base. He chose the the fourth ball and got to base. Its a sacrifice bunt in theory, but... Strike!!! Endou...swings it. It seems that the team was centered on Endou until middle school... He looks like a slugger, but. Endou today is injured... Above all...This must be his first time for a hard ball match. I think its not the ce to show his strange guts here. That persons movement is strange... Michi-san says as she looks at Endou . Yeah, he was beaten up a couple of days ago ...By Margo-san. Since Yukino is nearby, I cant say Margo-sans name. That is the person Yukino is dating Megu tells Misuzu. Hmm... Yukino-san likes a person with a bandage on his nose? Misuzu states her impressions. No you see...he doesnt always have a bandage there. A crude person it is... Looking at Endou making a strike after a big swing...Misuzu has dered. Hes injured, but...I think hes attention is distracted since the beginning... Michi-san said. It seems that old martial arts people can understand the character of their opponent by behavior... Yukino-san...are you okay with that? Misuzu looks at Yukino. Yukino doesnt look at Endou during this game at all. No, shes not even looking at the game itself. She just looks down as if rejecting everything. That person...feels like he will only have sex selfishly. Im sure it wont feel good having sex with that person...! Misuzu speaks to Yukino whisperingly. Hes different from our Danna-sama. Danna-sama always makes Misuzu and others feel happy... Yukino looks up hearing Misuzu... ...What are you saying? Yukino looks at Misuzu. Yukino knows that Misuzu is a Kouzuki. Unlike Megu...She cant show words in antagonistic manner. No, nothing. Im just talking about Danna-sama giving us a very wonderful sex...! Misuzu smiles at Yukino. ...Err What does this mean? Did Misuzu receive any order from Minaho-neesan concerning Yukino? If ever Shirasaka house doesnt stop attacking us, our next move is... Kidnap Yukinothats what Minaho-neesan said. As preparations for that... Misuzus already acting... Strike, batter out!!!! I didnt see thest one... Endou...youre already hopeless. What the hell are you doing!! You cant even bunt!! Even if you die there, a runner would pass through you! Or rather, try to make a hit by yourself! Get hit by a pitch and die! The baseball club seniors turned even harsher... ...Yoshi-kun, show me your hand Megu holds my hand. This hand always makes me feel good. I love being touched by Yoshi-kun... Megu kisses my hand while looking at Yukino. She puts my fingers in her mouth. Misuzu loves Danna-samas hand as well. Sex with Danna-sama feels very pleasant... Misuzu looks at me with moist eyes. Usually...she would lick my fingers, not wanting to be defeated by Megu. It seems that shes enduring it here on the public. In exchange, she licks her fingers with her tongue. I love his hand but...Misuzu loves being licked by his tongue even more. Yeah...I feel you. Yoshi-kun makes me really feel d that I was born a woman when he licks my breasts Megu rides on Misuzus talk... The two of them seems to bemunicating with just eye contact. In short...Theyre doing a sexual topic in front of Yukino. Misuzu loves being licked there. But in the end... ...It feels the best being connected with Yoshi-kun Yes...it feels so good that my body feels like its melting I know...I had my sexual orgasmst night Is that so?...Thats great, Megumi-san Yes...I thought that it would be enough to serve Yoshi-kun until then but...It feels really happy when you orgasm at the same time Thats right, Megumi-san...Misuzu loves it when Danna-sama pours his semen into the womb when he reaches climax. Theres nothing happier than that I know! Misuzu-san...! Yukinos throat sound like gulping. Yukinos aroused by the sexual conversation by the two. ...Then ...What? I hear a military song flowing through a broken speaker from afar? Theres three ck vans on the road. ...Its sting off its way to us. Theres arge Political Organizationwritten on the cars. Thats a fake right wing Misuzu said when she saw the name of the political organization. ...Fake right wing? When I asked, Misuzu... Its a crime syndicate pretending to be a right wing political organization Those guys areing over here... The three cars stopped right above us. The door slide opens... Bad guys wearing matching ck dresse one after another. Theres 15 people in alling from the three cars. The sunsses man speaks... ...Where is Yamamine Megumi?! Theyre here to capture Megu...?! Not me nor Misuzu... With that said...theyre the people hired by Shirasaka house Theres finally guys who were hired after the continuous refusal of cooperation by the underground organizations. ...Thats Yamamine Megumi! Yukino points at Megumi. ...Seriously, this girl Everyone...please do not move from here Michi-san stands up She holds out the short ck stick... She gets up the slope towards the men. ...Whats with you?! The man speaks to Michi-san in an intimidating manner. I will be your opponent...! Michi-san stares at the man with an expressionless face. Grasping the ck stick...she thrust it out towards the men. ...Ojou-chan...we dont want you to get injured so back off! ...Were only hear for the girl named Yamamine Megumi ...Ojou-chan is still too young to be our opponent Liar! Isnt that girl in the center of your strikezone you lolicon! Ah, I know! Aniki, I like that girl We can just gangrape them after catching them... The fake right wingughs vulgar. Theyre going to capture Megu and rape her! I will never allow that to happen!! I put my hands on the beat up stick ...What what what? I can hear a voice from the ground. The baseball club members and the students are looking this way from the sudden entry of the fake right wing... Hey...Is she allright?!! A ck haired girl stands alone in front of the men a bit apart from us. Ojou-chan...could you move away ?! ...Were not ying. Oji-san is busy Aniki, lets kidnap this girl too! Thats right...should we gang-bang her too? Lets bring them all! Hm...now that I look at them, theyre all beauties... Lets kill that brat and kidnap everyone else! I wont let that...! I stand in front of the girls. I will punish you from here ...Michi-san said with a serious face. Punish...What are you saying? Are you crazy? The menughs at Michi-san. Michi-san sets her ck stick straight. Facing the top of the men...the leader... She put the stick on the mans forehead. ...Kudou style martial arts, Kudou Michi...Here Ie! ...Then. Bashu!!! Along with a dreadfulunch sound... The tip if the ck sttick was shot at a high speed! A ck chunk hits the leaders forehead an made a dull sound!!! Ugyaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! The man was blown off several meters away!!! W-w-w-w-w-w-what the hell is that????!! ...Prepare yourselves!! Michi-san took out a round steel ball and thin chain from inside of the empty ck stick. ...Haa!! Michi-san swings the steel weights with a speed tearing up air... S-Scaryyy...! This is old martial arts...?! Chapter 146 ...W-Whaaat!!! A voice of surprise... Come from the students watching on the first base... From the ground. Well of course. Beyong the wire fence on the third base... A slightly elevated slope from the ground... Fifteen fake right wing thugs... Is being confronted by a small beautiful middle school girl...! ...Byun, byun, byun, byun!!!! ...Haaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! The ck haired girl twists the chain with a steel sphere overhead at super speed. ...Kudou Michi, third year middle school student. A Japanese style beauty whos guarding Misuzu from KouzukiKakkasmand...!!! Michi-san doesnt wield the chain by her wrist... Using her waist as axis...she bends her waist using her whole body as a spring...the chain and weights make a howl...! Its as if shes a cowboy moving to handle asso on western movies. She swings the chain with her right hand and keeping bnce with her left arm. Grabbing the chain with her right hand and swinging it up and down flexibly...she times the dive of the steel ball1 while trying not to get the thugs get caught in the chains... ...Toyaaaaaaa, haaaaaaaa!! Making a dull voiceing from her belly...the fake right wing is being screened by Michi-san. Ojou-chan...if you swing the chains like that, it wont hit us... Another tall man speaks to Michi-san instead of the leader who fainted after receiving the tip of the ck stick ejected at high speed... No matter how quickly she spins the chain, we know that the ball on the end will fly over here. That can be avoided easily... Certainly...They can dodge quickly from that distance. Michi-sans hand swinging the chain...the orbit the steel ball will fly is easily readable. I usually hit a 160 kilogram balls at the batting center. My eyes are used to the speed...N?! The steel ball glows brightly!!! ...Agaaaaaa!!! Itunches to the head of the mans temporal lobe!!! The man was blown away diagonally before he was able to finish speaking! Then he fell down and fainted...! ...Oneeeeee!!! Michi-san elerates the steel balls overhead again while crying out in a low voice...! ...Hey, wait a moment! The fake right wing on sunsses speaks to Michi-san...!!! ...Twoooooo!!! Shugo! The steel ball flies out and the sunglesses mans forehead is broken!!! ...Mugiiii!!!! That man danced in the air and copsed suddenly...! ...H-Hey...I-Its not that fast, is it? Why cant they avoid it????!! Byun byun...the chains and weight revolves! ...Threeeeeeeeeeee!!!! ...Byuuuin! ...Bakomu!!! ...Uhiiiiiiiiii!!!! The third fake right wing is blown away!! ...Yoshi-kun...could that be? Megu whispers to my ears. ...Take a look at Michi-sans left hand ...Zuko!!! ...Gyoeeee!!!! ...Fouuuuuurrr!!!! Four men were hit by the weights on their head and fell on the ground!! ...Michi-sans left hand? I look at Michi-sans left hand when Megu said that. ...T-Thats!!! Theres a concealedser pointer on Michi-sans left hand. ...Five!!!!!!! Michi-sans left hand moves slowly...! The eyes of the next marked man...got irradiated by the redser beam!!! ...Uh?! At the moment the man flinched...!!!! The steel ball blows off the mans head at very high speed!!! ...Migyooooooon!!!!! Another fake right wing falls on the ground. ...A-Amazing. Thats an absurdly unfair...wonderful technique ...Siiiiiiiiiix!!!!!!!!!!! The sixth fake right wing bes a prey of the weight...!!!!!! ...Uooooooooooooo!!! A big cheer breaks out from behind us. The baseball game was stopped again... Everyone on the vicinity of the ground is paying attention to MIchi-sans steel ball attack...! ...Dammit, well be knocked out one by one if this continues! Lets attack all at once if ites to this! The fake right wings talk to each other. As long as you get inside those chains, it would be our win...! Or rather, shes only attacking one person at a time Okay...Lets split on both directions and attack all at once! Thats right, shell only be a sitting duck if she stops...Mugooo!!! The steel ball smashes the head of the man who opens his mouth!! Eeei...Lets all attkk!!!! Lets do all we can if ites to this!!!! The remaining men divided themselves into two groups of around five people each...and dashed down the slope...! Thats dangerous...! If this continues...! ...I wont let that!!! Michi-san fires the steel ball towards the feet of the men on the right...! Biiyuuuun, the stretched out iron chain tripped up their legs...! The remaining men jumped over the chain andes closer to us!!! Theres no obstacles for the men approaching from the left side. Megu, Misuzu, Yukino...get behind me!! I hold the beat up stick...! I have to protect these girls at any cost!! The angry faces of the menes closer!! ...At that moment!!! ...Shuba!! From behind us... The bush around the joint of the wire fence opens up...! A figure of a persones from the underground!!! ...Get down everyone!!! We lowered our head when I heard the familiar voice!!! ...Toryaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Jumping over us who crouched down...Margo-san thrust into the men on the left!!! Margo-san holds a ck stick around a meter in length on both hands!!! She sweeps the men approaching with the stick!!! ...Toyaaaaaaaa!! Toaaaa!!! Iyaaaa!!! ...Higiiii!!! ...Myaaaaa!!! ...Abeshi!!! Their foothold is a bad slope however...! The men hit by Margo-sans stick rotates in the air and falls in the slope!!! I leave that ce to you!!!! Margo-san shouts at Michi while waving the stick. ...Oh right? ...What about the men approaching from the left?! ...I have epted your request!!!! Michi-san throws down the chain and weights and took out a copsible baton from her skirt!!! Shuba, stretching out the baton...she rushes towards the man in the front!!! What the hell is that thing!!! The man caught the club swung by the small girl with his arm!! Jou-chans power makes it impossible to use this!!! The mans face distorts. His thichk arm grabs the end of the baton!! ...D-Dangerous?! Michi-sans caught??? But, Michi-sans face shows no unrest...! ...Baribaribaribari!!! At that moment...the mans face trembled!!!! ...Agagagagagagagagaaaaaaa!!!! A burning smell shrouds the surroundings. The man fell on the ground. ...Could this be?! That baton is a stun-gun? ...Wait a moment!!! ...D-Dont approach her carelessly!!! The remaining men were frightened by Michi-sans electric baton. At that moment...Margo-san has finished crushing the men on the right side... Four remaining Margo-san approaches Michi-san slowly. This four people should be left to me... Michi-san tells Margo-san while ring at the men. Dont say that...It would be easier if the two of us cooperates...! Margo-san throws out her ck stick and takes an unarmed stance... Then...I will leave one to you Michi-san said in a low voice... My my...you havent noticed? ...Eh? Margo-san jumps to the men at the moment Michi-san shows a surprised face...!! Ah...Principal, its been a while!! Margo-san greets Geropa-Kouchou on the other side of the ground while beating up one of the men with her fist. Its me! Margo Starkweather, the one who graduated spring this year! Furthermore, using a roundhouse kick and an elbow...the two men were blown off at the same time. Im thankful for your kindness during my school years!!! Thest one went down by an uppercut from below!! ...Ah, i-its been a while...Margo-kun Geropa-kouchous twitching face from the distance is looking over here. ...And, another one!!! Margo-san tried to kick the man that has already copsed!! ...Then! The man who shouldve fainted avoided Margo-sans foot!! ...Those two are are ying dead!! Margo-san warned us! That and that one!!! The pointed men gets up quickly. ...You got us One of the men muttered. ...Im a pro too Margo-san smiles. Also...I also do y dead a lot Margo-san talks to Michi-san while restraining the man who got up. I will beat down these two so can you deal with tha man? Michi-san who didnt find the men who wereying dead...speaks in regret. ...Certainly Margo-sanughs. Dont make that face...! ...Yes At that moment...the two of them rushes into action!!! Margo-san hammers her fist to the face of one of the men and twists her body to strike the other mans stomach with her elbow...! Michi-san strikes the mans neck with her electric baton!!!! ...Baribaribaribaribari!!! MArgo-san and Michi-san stopped moving... ...Uuuuu!!! At the same time...the three men fell on the ground...! Its as if it was turned to an action movie. ...Oooooooh! Cheering voices unexpectedlye from the ground... Hey, those who are inside the car...get out! Margo-san shouts on the three ck vans with the fake right wing ...Y-yes Then, three young men who looks like fake right wing underlingse out frightened... Theyre wearing ck biker gang jacket just like everyone just in case... ...Uhm, we are ...were just helpers That...Senpai told me toe to part-time work for only today I was only told to drive the car Anyway...were unrteded Please spare us ...The fake right wing. Had some people helping on the part-time work for only today... ...Get your fainted friends on the car! MArgo-san told the young men. Then get home...! The young men cant move because of fright. ...Hurry up! Hayaku!!2 Margo-sans roaring made part-time youths moving. Y-yes!! The young men runs to the fake right wing who run down the slope, copsed, and fainted. ...Now then Margo-san turns to the ground. She breathes in heavily...! ...Principal, everyone!!! Margo-san shouted with a smile. ...Thats all done!! Please resume your game!!!! Sorry for showing something unsightly!!! Then, Margo-san smiled. That smile...made the people frozen up watching the fight across the fence breathe out. ...T-Thats done Or rather...what was that just now? A movie filming? No way...Thats the legendary Margo-senpai ...Yeah, youre right Its my first time seeing her So she was real Or rather...shes strong like a monster Then...whos that chibi? Shes Margo-senpais acquaintance either way Anyway...should it have been better if we didnt watch? Yeah...the principal is looking at them in nk surprise Nobody called the police nor ambnce... It might be a world were not involved with... I can hear the sound of people talking from afar. Listen...there are people watching so rx your faces Margo-san tells us. But...dont lower your guard yet ...Eh? Those part-timers on the fake right wing might just be acting that theyre afraid... I see...they approach us while pretending to nurse the copsed men... Theres a possibility of them suddenly attacking... Those people saying that theyre just working part time might just be a lie. What if they were regr members of the fake right wing? Furthermore, what if the one with the strongest fighting ability is among them? Maybe guys earlier were just a decoy and they hid all the way to prate our gaps...?! Yup...Thats possible. Also...we dont know if the people who copsed arepletely fainted. They may regain consciousness suddenly and its possible for them to counterattack...! ...Margo-san always behaves considering the worst possible situation. Michi-san approaches Misuzu-san and takes an alert attitude. I also stand to protect Megu and Yukino. Of course...Im holding my beat up stick... Meanwhile...the three part-time young men drags the copsed fake right wing and throws them to their cars. By the way...you do get it dont you? Margo-san speaks to Michi-san. ...Yes? Michi-san looks up at Margo-san with a dubious face. ...The worst problem on your act just earlier Margo-san smiles at Michi-san kindly. ...That is Michi-san fell silent. ...I will reflect on it on my own...its nothing of your concern Misuzu intervenes Michi-san who says that. No, Michi...hear Margo-san out ...Misuzu-sama? The petite girl looks up at Misuzu. Margo-san is a pro. A superior...If Margo-san didnte to save us just now, you wont be able to protect me...is that correct? Michi-san answers in regret. Yes...Ojou-sama Then first...you should be thanking Margo-san, right? ...Michi-san ...Thank you very much for your help She bows her head to Margo-san. Also...You should be asking for your Senpais opinion by yourself right? Hearing Misuzu...Michi-san. What is the problem with my behavior...Im sorry for the inconvenience but please teach me. I am very sorry for my immature and arrogant remarks earlier...! Misuzu also bows to Margo-san. I will ask of it too...please tell us your opinion about Michis actions just now Margo-san smiles. First, your main choice of weapon is bad. The chains and weight are a shy in visuals but...theres a risk of hurting the surrounding people when you wield them so you could not avoid but taking distance on the subject youre protecting, which is Misuzu...! I-I see. When you take so much distance...the enemy would surround you. It wouldve been bad if the enemy spread out left and right from the beginning. You may be safe but its bad for the guard to have the subject be caught by the enemy, right? From what Margo-san said...Michi-san. That...I considered that the battle was in a bad position. As long as the men cant go down the slope...I judged that I can protect Misuzu-sama Un...its definitely a slope so it would be difficult to get behind us quickly. If thats the case...they can just take distance and run to the fence side on the slope and descend, wont you be unable to do anything if you were attacked from the bottom? Theres fifteen of them...in addition, theres three more from the car. You wont be bale to do anything if theres a separate force...would you? Margo-san assumes all the possibilties. That...is right, however... Actually...the enemies split up in the end. If ever I didnt jump in the moment...Michi-san alone can stop the men on the right side but the men attacking from the left side would be able to break through ...That is Michi-san looks down. Also...The threeying dead Have you noticed them hiding in your blind spot and were approaching Misuzu-san and others little by little? No...I wasnt able to notice them ...Margo-san observes the surrounding while she was fighting. You are Misuzu-sans guard right? ...Yes You must never fail your role as a guard. One small mistake you overlook and the life of the one youre guarding will be lost...you should acquire a habit of watching over the situation a bit more Michi-san turns to Misuzu ...Misuzu-sama, Im very sorry She lowers her head deeply. Its okay...Michi Misuzu smiles at Michi-san. Anyway...You dont have the weight and height so youre fixated on the big weapons like chains and iron balls...but it wasnt suitable for this location Margo-san continues. Especially the enemy was on the slope and you were under it. The power of steel ball falls so much when attacking from below...also! Margo-san picks up the chains and iron ball that fell on the ground while being cautious of the part time youth. She picks up the iron ball together with the chains. Then, she puts the steel ball on her hand and observed it. As expected. This isnt a real iron ball ...Eh, its not real? It looks like a heavy steel ball though ...Yes, thats hardened rubber Michi-san said bashfully. Of course it is. True steel ball would be too heavy for you to wield...and it would kill everyone if you swing it seriously Margo-san saidughingly. ...I also practice with genuine steel balls. But my father hasnt allowed me to use it in actual battle...! Shes also practicing with real steel balls... Well of course. Your precision is too low that its too dangerous, he cant permit it Margo-san says while looking down on Michi. Because you cant kill the opponent with a single blow...they can y deadlike that. Also, three of them is too many... ...Im sorry Michi-san bows her head deeply. It doesnt matter if its a iron or rubber...You have to repeat training until you canpletely drive it to a vital point on a human body Yes...I think it is as you say Michi-san is getting close to crying Even if this ball isnt genuine...its easy to be dangerous. At first...You hit the tip of the ck stick on the head of the man, right? Thats right. She shoot it out at first...! ...Are you talking aboutMissile Punch? ...M-Missile puinch/ Its a technique that shoots itself into an enemy... Certainly...It was a MissileandPunch, but... That wasunched by a reinforced spring right? Yes...That is right In truth...that weapon shoots out a sharp object like a knife, right? ...T-Thats dangerous. Yes...My father made it with a former Soviet Spetsnaz knife as a reference Yup...Everyone will know it when they see it Y-You know it Margo-san?! Actually...Its a weapon that shoots out a sharp pointed knife and kills the opponent with a blow. And yet...the thing you used has no des. Therefore I thought that all your weapons have no killing capacity I see...Shooting out a lump without a de or swinging out a rubber ball... A weapon only stunning the opponent...it has no power to go as far as killing. The true Kudou style is used with the power to kill. Missile punchtoo...The thing father uses has a proper de, and theres poison on the cutting edge too...! Michi-san answers not wanting to diminish the name of Kudou style. But...Father...hasnt allowed me to use it yet...! ...Hmm. I understand her fathers feelings... I dont want to make this small and cute girl be a murderer. But...it must be dangerous to have a poison on the de. The rtionship of you and your father doesnt matter...Im telling you that your weapon choice is bad. If you show such a thing first...its possible that the opponent might notice Could it be that her next weapon doesnt have the power to kill as much as it looks? That is...you may be right Michi-san looks down. Therefore...your attacks have to make your opponents faint with a single blow. If the hit was shallow and they pretend to be deadit would expose that your weapon isnt as dangerous as it looks Margo-san rolls the hand on her ball. Please return my Victory Hammer ...V-Victory hammer? Here...It was fun tobine this with aser pointer though Margo-san says while passing the rubber ball that looks like iron too Michi-san. ...Its not Laser pointer. Its Crimson sh! ...Crimson sh? I muttered unconsciously. Yes...Its a crimson ray! Michi-san looks at me with a serious face. Err...Then, what about the copsible baton with a stun gunyou usedst? When I asked...Michi-san. ...Its my Jupiter Thunderbolt, what about it? Shes looking at my face... Thats all Kudou style old martial arts? ...Of course Michi-san answers with an angry and serious face. ...Hmm. ...Missile PunchVictory HammerCrimson shJupiter Thunderbolt... Indeed...Kudou style old martial arts. Is it really an old martial art? The current Kudo-style has been arranged by my father to be a contemporary style... Michi-san said. The current keepers are only my father and I... ...Nnnnnnn?! Wait a moment...if I recall, your mother, brother, and sister are all guards of Kouzuki family too? ...Michi-san answered looking disappointed. Mother and others dont understand the wonder of Kudou style... Then that means? Yes...Mother acquires the normal Karate and Martial arts ...T-Thats bad. ...For Kudou style Thats why grandfather has sent out Michi for training under the pretense of being my guard...! Misuzu said. ...Training? It is a change to make her study and grow up into a wonderful guard under the guidance of the experience people like Margo-san and the people of Kuromori Michi-san looks up at Misuzu with a surprised face. ...I see, that might be the case Margo-san smiles. 1. Run, Jojos Bizarre adventures Part 7 ? 2. The raw says Hayaku! Hari-appu! ? Chapter 147 ...but, how did they know were here? I asked Margo-san. We resume our lunch again. The rest of the lunch Katsuko-nee has prepared was safe because Megu quickly put them in the basket when the fake right wing broke in. Now, Margo-san who was just rampaging picks a sandwich with us. Thats obvious...Minahos leaked info gets into them Margo-sans face looks natural. Eh...Why? Why did she invite the enemy on purpose? Well you see... Margo-san looks at Yukino... It must mean not to talk about the Shirasaka head housein front of Yukino. I nod. If have established the fact that theenemyhas made an attack...we can fight the enemythoroughly with a cause Earlier...Minaho-neesan told thewyer of Shirasaka family a lot of things. But, that is just a Punishmentagainst the viin Shirasaka Sousuke... Its not a deration of waragainst Shirasaka head family... ...But...the fake right wing hired by the Shirasaka family attempted to kidnap Megu. This is an attack of Shirasaka head familyto Kuromori Thats why will will go on an all-out fight with Shirasaka head family The one who has crossed the line was Shirasaka family... Is that what it meant? Of course...This leak is concerned with Kouzuki-san too. Those strange fake right wing Enemywho came to us might be mediated by Kouzuki-san from behind Margo-san analyzes... Minaho-neesan haspletely obstructed the connections of the underground society to Shirasaka familypletely. And yet...Suddenly an organization cooperating with Shirasaka family appears, those kind of possibilities should be fully considered too. ...Kouzuki-san thinks of it as an opportunity to introduce each other ...Introduce each other? Me to Kudou-san...and Kudou-san to me... Instead of talking and taking time, it would be easier to understand by showing the fighting ability of each other. How one thinks and how one moves...! Margo-san looks at Kudou-san while smiling. Kudou-san...drinks the tea Megu prepared expressionlessly. ...Its inevitable if its Kouzuki-samas order but...my only master is father. I dont intend to ask others for their teachings Shes a small and cute girl on the outside though... Her personality is obstinate and stubborn. Its not that I intend to teach you anything... Margo-san said clearly. But...if you are a pro, you have to work on people from other teams... Thats right Michi! Youre still inexperienced. I think you shouldnt stick to your own style! Misuzu tells Kudou-san. But...Im Kudou Martial artist Kudou-san sticks to her own position to the end. ...Then, you wont be able to protect anyone, you will also die Margo-san... ...I dont care about your style...I dont even care on who you are. If youre someone who knows what to prioritize...I will ept you Kudou-sans eyes opened wide in surprise. But...if you are a foolish and stubborn one...I will knock you out and have Kouzuki-san take you back... Margo-sans spirit makes Kudou-san bend her body straight. ...Do you intend to eliminate me? Calmly...Kudou-san stretches her hand on her bag. No matter howbat efficient you are, someone who doesnt know priorities are just a hindrance... Margo-san also raises her feet... With Margo-sans muscle strength, she can move to Kudou-sans ce in a moment and attack. ...Are you saying that Im hindrance! The middle school girl whos a self-proimed a student of old martial arts seems to be offended... She moves her hand inside the bag immediately...! ...Ah, geez. ...What a troublesome child. It would be troublesome if she takes out her Missile punchor Jupiter Thunderboltagain. I grabbed Kudou-sans hand. ...Eh?! Kudou-san blinks her eyes and looks at me. ...W-w-w-w-w-w-w-what are you doing?! Kudou-sans face turned red. ...Youre not allowed to use weapons. Kudou-san, I think you should calm down I said. I think the same Misuzu affirms my words. Michi, youre too bloodthirsty for a guard. Guards dont stand out that much! Yeah...I think so too This girl likes shy things. But...Kudou-san right now isnt listening to Misuzu. Shes in a feverish haste looking at my hand holding her down... ...M-Misuzu-samaaa?! ...Whats wrong, Michi? Looking at the panicking girl whos usually expressionless... Misuzu asks wonderingly. T-This man is touching my hand! ...Ah ...Was it rude of me touching her all this time? ...Oh, sorry sorry I release my hand. But still...Kudou-san looks at her own hand. ...I wasnt able to feel the bloodthirst Kudou-san mutters. ...Bloodthirst? When I asked, Kudou-san res at me...! Yoshida-sama...which school are you from...?! ...School? ...Iai? Aikido? Kudou-san looks at me with serious eyes. No, Im not doing any martial art though... ...Theres no way thats true! Kudou-san shouts!! ...Normal men can never erase their presence and touch me!!!! ...Even if you say that. Any men...will have a unique presence when they approach me...! Kudou-san observes me. ...When men approach me, they feel a bit nervous...theyre holding aplicated thoughts Well...Kudou-san is an amazing beauty...men would be nervous just from looking at her. ...Especially on the street on the way to school, sometimes, men turn their evil thoughtsto me...! ...Eh? ...E-Evil Thoughts? ...Could that be a molester? I asked it. No, theres no way a vicious man like a molester can get close to a Kudou style practitioner! I-Is that so? I see...so you can knowthoughtthat much Yes...I absolutely ride only a female exclusive vehicle when going to school! ...Err ...Kudou-san Thats unted to being a practitioner right?! Evil Thoughtis you see...that! ...That? ...Letters! ...letters? asionally at the station tform in the morning...a man brings a letter filled with evil thought while saying Uhm, please read this! ...T-Thats. ...Could that be? Those kind of men emits a very strong wicked aura! And of course...the letterscontent is wriggling with Evil thoughtas well! Kudou-san speaks passionately... Now then...what should we do? That happens three times in a day! Theres also five waiting to ambush me in front of the school gate! Yup...Shes popr. I think everyone of them are sent out buy a different martial arts group hostile to Kudou style! They intend to exhaust my spirit by throwing their evil Thought! ...Aaaaaaaaaaa. ...W-What should we do? Kudou-san...Could it be that you never read the contents of the letter? I try to ask that at least. Obviously! Why should I open an envelope filled with such fearsome Evil thoughts! ...A-As expected. Then...How do you dispose of the letters? When I asked...Kudou-sans eyes red up...! ...I burn them! ...Burn...? ...Such evilthoughtsneeds to be burned by mes of purification...! ...F-mes of purification For that sake, I always bring this Burning zmaclose to myself...! Saying that, Kudou-san takes out a red electric lighter from her pocket. ...That lighter Yes...with this Burning zmaIpletely purify it with the mes in front of the person who have given it to me...!!! ...Shes burning it without reading? ...With that Burning zma? ...Misuzu. Uhm, could it be that Kudou-san is...?! While were amazed from hearing out Kudou-sans talk...Misuzu from the side calmly drinks her tea. Shes already used to it. It seems that she already knows this talk since Kudou-sans younger times. Yes, it is as Danna-sama thinks...Michi has been on an all girls school since she was a child. Just like Misuzu...! The super ojou-sama school Misuzu is going, I heard that it isplete from nursery to high school... In short, this girl has no immunity towards men? To be honest, Misuzu is surprised as well...This is also my first time seeing Michi talking to a man for a long time... ...I-Is that so? Anyway! Whenever men approaches me, they surely emit evilthoughts I can feel that! Therefore...No man has ever touched me other than my father and brother! Shes a boxeddy in some meanings. Even though shes swinging iron balls... No...Speaking of which. This girl didnt beat up the men unless she used steel ball or the baton... Shes avoiding direct contact with her opponent?! Even my father nor brother havent touched my body for these three years! Kudou-san pats her chest. Especially father, hisBloodthirstis strong so...even now, at times he try to touch me, I can dodge him on whatever situation it is...! Thats not martial arts... Thats just his father wanting skinship from his daughter... No, it feels pitiful for him so lets not think about it. And yet... Why I wasnt able to notice Yoshida-samas thought and why was he able to touch my hand?! The petite beautiful middle school girl stares at my face. ...W-Well ...E-Errr ...Michi, you dont get it? Misuzuughs./ ...I dont. Misuzu-sama. Please teach this one...! Kudou-san looks at Misuzu with a serious face. Misuzu answers with a smile. Danna-sama doesnt have any evil thoughts towards you...! ...No evil thoughts? My Danna-sama..pletely opens his heart to his allies he can believe in ...Is he epting me as his ally? Kudou-san looks at me. Thats right. He thinks of Michi as his ally already so he stopped Michis hand so you wont fight Margo-san. Thats the only thought he had... Theres no Evil thoughtnor Blood thirstso Michi wasnt able to reject Danna-samas hand touching her He doesnt feel Evil thoughtsnorBlood thirsttowards me? Thats right, for Michi who can feel the danger...you were unconsciously avoiding Danna-samas hand right? Your heart felt safety from Danna-samas Hand...therefore, Danna-sama was able to touch you... Misuzu exined. ...Is that how it is? Kudou-san looks at me with eyes of surprise. Err...How should I answer her?... I dont intend to fight Kudou-san. Youre protecting Misuzu so I think of you as an ally. Also...As expected, I dont want you to fight Margo-san whos my ally as well so I purely wanted to stop Kudou-san...thats why I hold Kudou-sans hand. Thats all. Theres no special reason for doing it...! ...Somehow, it feels strange. I dont intend to make an excuse but it looks like Im making one. ...Im very sorry, Yoshida-sama! Kusou-san bows her head with her hands on the ground. ...Eh?! I have never thought Yoshida-sama relies on me that much! Haa...Someone save me. This girl is quite troublesome.1 Michi...youre still young. You need to meet various people and learn... Misuzu tells Kudou-san. That is the same for me. In these several days...Ive met a lot of people starting from Danna-sama. I was taught various things I never knew about...each and every day Misuzu smiles at Kudou-san. I love Danna-sama, I respect him. I think hes a very wonderful man. Hes my pride, my treasure...! ...Misuzu? I also respect Megumi-san the same. I love her. This one has a stronger heart than me...a much more wonderful woman than me Thats not true... Megu whos on the back this all time spoke to Misuzu. I respect Misuzu-san more. Misuzu-sans always bright and cheerful...shes always bearing kind feelings to everyone around her. I also love Misuzu-san ... Megu You have said Lets get along foreverbefore, didnt you? I was very d that time...very grateful of Misuzu-san Megu said. Even I always envy Megumi-sans strength. I also want to throw my family like Megumi-san and jump into Danna-sama to be alone with him... ...Misuzu-san But...I dont have the courage to abandon my house. Thats why Im envious of your courage. As a person...as a woman...I respect you Misuzu said. Its not just Megumi-san...Margo-sans excellent physical ability and judgement is wonderful...Katsuko-samas strong kindness to the core...Nagisa-samas broad-mindedness...Nei-sans brightness...Yuzuki-samas iron-like will...everyone is wonderful. Ten times more charming than me, much more intelligent, filled with energy and judgement...! Misuzu isnt a formal member of Kuromori Shes only rted somehow through me. Misuzu looks at the women of Kuromorilike that. I feel happy because I was able to meet women who are superior at me at this time. And I think that this inferior me must not grow jealous, nor depressed, ept it upfront and polish myself. I dont know what will happen in the years ahead but...I want to be a fantastic woman thats able to stand on par with everyone...! Misuzu looks at me. ...Me too... I want to be with you forever Megu said... Misuzu-san...I feel the same as well. Im no match against any of the other women but...Id do my best to be as strong as everyone someday...if not, I cant live together with Yoshi-kun... ...I ...W-What are you saying? Arent Misuzu and Megu much more amazing than I am? You two are charming...strong...kind... Even though Im the one thinking that I have to do my best so everyone wont run out of patience for me...! Even though Im the most useless member of the society, a fool, inferior. Even though Im just being helped by everyone out of pity... ...I love you Misuzu tells me. Danna-sama who does his best like that is what I love the best! I love you too...Yoshi-kun! Megu...smiled and said. I love you too...Misuzu...Megu...! The three of us look at each other. Then...smiled at each other. Hey...Michi Misuzu turns to Kudou-san. Youre the practitioner of the Kudou style martial art youre proud of, but... Kudou-san looks at Misuzus eyes as she listen to her talk. I think its not bad...you dont have to rely on the power you have acquired but look for something you need to learn in the future ...What you need to learn in the future Were still young after all... Misuzu smiles kindly. You need to have feelings of respect even to the people who dont have power currently...you also need to learn from the people you respect Misuzus words sinks inside Kudou-san... ...Learn? Thats right...Humans are evolving creatures. Unable to do it yesterday, able to do it today...tomorrow theyll be good at it. You have to think about improving yourself like that...! Misuzu said. Can I say something? Margo-san interrupts the conversation of the two. Yes please Misuzu epts happily. Kudou-san...Youre small and you dont have the power and weight so how about select a method of attack for the current you? Margo-san seems to be talking about the bat efficiencyand strategyin a way easy to understand for Kudou-san. ...Yes, that is right Then...Kudou-san, how old are you right now? ...15 years old Youre not growing taller anymore? No...Ive grown taller by five centimeters sincest year ...Do you have no intentions of growing taller in the future? ...What do you mean by that? Kudou-san seems to be annoyed again. Well...If the you right now dont intend go grow taller, I cant see you practicing your current techniques ...True. The Chains and steel ballthe Missile Punchand the Baton She has to think of what to do to remove the disadvantage of her small body. That...this is the only thing I can do right now... Kudou-san objects making an unpleasant face. Hmm, then every time you grow taller and heavier...You have to look for a strategy suitable for that figure from scratch again... ...That is Kudou-san fell silent. Of course...if you do that, you wont reach the time to make it suitable. You wont be able to master one technique seriously ...That is not It was okay with the small fry like today but...iplete techniques like that wont go through the real enemy You do know that much right? ...Yes Kudou-san looks down Thats is why we all spend years to polish our techniques. Even Im the same...Im quite big after all. Making tight turns dont work. And my main job is to guard Minaho and Nei. I have to polish my hand to handbat as I use my body to protect them. I train everyday with that kind of thought Margo-san said. Kudou-san...you should have a mental image of your ideal figure after a few years... ...My ideal in the future? Thats right...youre a middle school student currently, imagine your ideal self in the future and think what you should do to achieve that. What kind of training you should do...what kind of experience you have to acquire... Kudou-san exhales. I...have never though of that myself until now. My father always thinks Just do what you can right now, Keep yourself in the best state at the moment Margo-sanughs. What Kudou-sans father said and what I just said isnt that different ...Eh? Kudou-sans surprised. Kudou-san...Your fathers word of eptingis different Suddenly...Misuzu shouts I see...so thats why! ...Misuzu? This is why my grandfather...he understood that Michi has already reached her limit of understanding under Kudou-san...thats why he sent out Michi to train outside...! Train...outside? ...There are a lot of opinions from various people in the world. Just like how my world has expanded when I met Danna-sama...Michi should also meet various people too...! ...Misuzu-sama? Misuzu smiles and speaks to Kudou-san. First...you should embrace the thought of respecting the people much more excellent that yourself. Learn from those peoples perspective and thought...Michis outlook on the world has changed because of Margo-sans opinion, right? ...Yes Go and change even more. I will be the same...! Misuzu looks at me. Aftering to love Danna-sama...everyday is a heart throbbing experience. Anything makes my heart throb for the first time in my life. When you experience those heart throbbing things...that will be an experience. Even if it wont make your heart throb on the second time it would feelfortable...but you see Misuzuughs. The throbbing wont be lost. Once you experience something heart throbbing...something new will make your heart throb again in the future! Im very happy right now. Being together with Danna-sama...I alwayse with something new to make my heart throb! Im sure, I will continue to feel this heart throbbing for all my life...!!! ...Misuzu! Thats why...Michi should also feel her heart throb while learning with us! ...Kudou-san. Yes...Understood. Misuzu-sama She answers. Whats with you people...Are you really idiots?! Yukino whos been hanging her head all this time ahead of us has said. Im fed up with this already! Let me go already! I already had enough going through this idiocy! I cant endure this already! 1. Dareka tasukete ? Chapter 148 Yukino...lost her temper. ...I cant endure this anymore! Let me go already! I dont want the scary and painful thing anymore! Yukino screams while shedding tears again. Why is Yukino so easy to cry? She cries and just let out all of the minus feelings outside. She just let it out without making any solution. No...Yukino will never try to move by herself to solve something. Shell always tell others to ***this!... Shell leave her body to the situation without doing anything. No matter what happens, shell never stand up with her own power... And yet, shell continue toin to other people... That is the woman named Shirasaka Yukino. ...We dont care if you do, but can you do anything by yourself? Margo-san said nonchntly. ...What do you mean by that! Yukino res at Margo-san. The attack from the fake right wing a while ago...do you think that yourepletely unrted to that? Margo-sanughs at Yukino. Isnt that obvious!...I dont have anything to do with those people who attacked you! Everyones going for all of you right?! ... Oh. The crying girl has changed her face to the angry one... In the end...crying and getting angry are the only emotionsing out of Yukino. An undisciplined child rudely letting out her emotions...the people around her just think of it as trouble. ...Your father has caused trouble to some crime syndicates. Didnt we tell you that yesterday? Margo-san looks at Yukino as if investigating. Shirasaka Sousuke has quite the debt on those crime syndicates though...! Margo-sanughs. Margo-san seems to be teaching us how to control Yukino. She looks at Misuzu, Megu and my eyes while speaking calmly to Yukino. We nod in a way Yukino wont notice. ...W-What are you saying! Yukinos weak to threats. Her burning anger was put down quickly. Yukino-sans still 16 years old...then I think those people would be pleased to earn for five years Margo-san takes out a bluff card. ...Five years...? Yukino took the bait. That means youre expected to work for five years on the underground prostitution...or rather, it will only be for five years Margo-san smiles. Within five years...your skin will be worn out, your hair would turn gray and your breasts would sag down tragically I guess. Your vagina and anus would bepletely loose...after all, you would be taking 30 people every day for five years Yukinos face tremble in fear. Ah, but its okay...those people wont hesitate to use dangerous drugs. Theyll drug Yukino-sans brain hard for five years so youll feel always happy...in exchange, I think you will forget your own name. There will be some intelligence left for you to at least add one digit numbers...! ...Yukinos body tremble in fear. ...The first three years would be easy I think. High school girls on their active years will have quite a lot of guests so I think it will be emotionally painful. But...it will be physically painful once you exceed 18 years old. If you dont meet up the perverted kind of requests, it would be impossible to earn the same as before. And when you pass 20 years old...those crime syndicate managing you will think Its about time her body breaks so its inevitable...and theyll arrange for request of forcible body destruction Well, be prepared to have an artificial anus...the muscles on your anus would already snap so its inevitable Wont that make you want to die instead? The people your father has caused trouble do that in normal basis...! Margo-sanughs. Shirasaka Sousuke himself dont have any methods than selling his internal organs for money right? Even if you force that old man on manualbor, he cant do anything great. Even your mother will only be sold to maniacs. When ites to it...it is normal for them to want to use Yukino-sans body to repay her fathers debt...that is how crime syndicate thinks. Your body would be the one to earn the most...! Margo-san switches the talk amazingly. Certainly, Yukinos father may have created problems with those people... Those that attacked earlier, the fake right wing were hired by Shirasaka house... In short...theyre irrelevant to the crime syndicates Shirasaka Sousuke have caused trouble with. And yet...Margo-san is using the fear from being attacked by the right wing to Yukino. If Yukino-san walks out there alone...those people would kidnap you. First you would be gang-banged by everyone in the crime syndicate then tomorrow you would be sold to a prostitution ring ...I Do your best alone...let me tell you this however, we still hold your father. He wonte to save you...or would you cry on the Shirasaka head family? Do you want to tell themMy father caused problems with crime syndicates so I want you to help disposing them ...I cant say that ...Yukino doesnt know that the Shirasaka Head familycant move on Shirasaka Sousuke case anymore. If Yukino asks to be rescued by the head of the Shirasaka family, Shirasaka Moritsugu...Shirasaka house will rescue her immediately. Shirasaka Moritsugu seems to have taken a like at Yukino... But, Yukinos pride is too high. She wont speak out about the problem his father has caused to the Shirasaka head family with her own mouth at all. Much more about herself being raped... We do not care a single bit about you...please go on and try to protect your own body! Margo-san makes her parting shot whileughing. As long as youre being with us...it is inevitable so Im guarding Yukino-san for the moment, but...to be honest, I hate girls like you so it would really help me if you disappear from here Yukino is trembling. Well...if we part right now, it would be impossible to meet you again. Youll be abducted by the guys like earlier by the end of the day...and tomorrow, youll be in some ind on an ind sea somewhere. There are those kinds of prostitution ind. Earn as much as you can for five years there okay? Your fathers debt might be repayed. Though...your look after five years would make even your family unable to identify you ...Logically. ...Concretely ...Using words that is easy to imagine by the opponent. Also...trying to throw those to Yukino while make it sound as violent and disastrous image. Yukino will say theres no way that will happenwhile desperately imagining it happen, shes unable to object the idea and logic of her opponent. Yukinos...a bit of a dull thinker. No...Im the same though. ...Yup. Yukino and I are on the same level of dumbness. I know that but... However...Yukino fundamentallycks the vitality to ovee fate with her own power. Shes mentally weak, a girl that only lives under someones protection, and yet...only her ego and pride is huge, what an unbnced girl... T-Thats all lies...I-I dont believe you Look...even though shes saying I dont believe you... ...Shes already believing it Shespletely caught into Margo-sans n. I dont mind it if you dont believe me either way...Also, I dont think of anything even if you were to be kidnapped by the crime syndicate...! Margo-san scorns Yukino. Did you forget?...Were all people who have grudge against Shirasaka Sousuke. Actually, we dont want to save you. Were only considering of Yoshida-kuns feelings so the revenge on you is weakened... ! Yukino rejects it. ...Youre weakening it?! Thats already too cruel! ...Margo-san. Turns her eyes filled with Blood thirstto Yukino!! ...I think its already a bonus for you that youre alive Yukino felt the blood thirst upfront and trembled. ...She let out a Hiifrightened voice ...We have been in contact with you all this time with that sensation. If it wasnt for Yoshida-kun...You wouldve been sold away already. Everyone knows that right? Margo-san turns to Megu and MIsuzu. Yes...Minaho-san have said it. She has intended to sell Yukino away to a prostitution ring on a foreign country Yes...Misuzu have heard it too. The n was to send her to a prostitution cave on the slums of south east Asia But...she said that she wont do that as long as Yoshi-kun doesnt abandon Yukino Youre right. Yukino-sans future all depends on Danna-sama The words let out by the two of them makes Yukino tremble. Thats right...that n is still in pending state...its not cancelled at all! Margo-san throws sharp eyes to Yukino. ...I-I...What are you telling me to do then?! Yukino whos gone back to her crying has asked Margo-san. ...I dont know. How about you loiter around there and get caught by those crime syndicates quickly? I dont want that. I cant endure that... Yukino cries again. If you dont want that then stick with Yoshida-kun for the time being Margo-san looks at me. Being guided by the nce...Yukinos eyes also looks at me. ...Well, when Yoshida-kun has abandoned you, it would be the time you have exhausted your fate. Once Yoshida-kun judges that he doesnt need Yukino-san...we will immediately dispose of you Margo-san said clearly. Yukino...looks at us with frightened eyes. ...You dont need this girl anymore, do you? Danna-sama Misuzu speaks to me. ...Youre right...Yukino is just a hindrance Megu too... Theyre cooperating on Margo-sans cornering... I dont get whats going on but...for the time being, I didnt receive orders on guarding this person...! Kudou-san said that. Kudou-san, what would you do if this girl was attacked by someone when shes alone? Would you save her? Margo-san asks Kudou-san. Why do I have to save someone whos not my ally? Kudou-san answered with a serious face. Im not a hero of justice. My job is to receive my mastersmand and aplish the duty. If I get myself involved into unnecessary troubles, it would cause trouble to my master so I must never do that`is what my father strongly ordered me Yup...she thinks like a warrior Let me ask you just in case...Who is Kudou-sans mater? Is it KouzukiKakka? I wanted to ask as Im curious about it. In the case if ever I turn hostile against KouzukiKakka... Id have to think about Kudou-san bing our enemy as well... No...My fathers master is Kouzuki-sama, however...My father has ordered me to think and act with Misuzu-sama as my master...! Misuzu looks at me. Grandfather is already giving Misuzu a trial in this case. Therefore...I asked Kudou-san to make Michipletely my subordinate ...That means ...In short? If ever...for arguments sake. Misuzu has confronted KouzukiKakka...Kudou-san, whose orders would you follow? Kudou-san answered immediately. Misuzu-sama. Even if I fight father, mother and brother, I will be protecting Misuzu-sama. That is how I was educated...! ...KouzukiKakka, assuming the worst case. And on top of that... Hes going to confront us fair and square. To show that we can overturn the situation with our own state of power... Kudou-san will be under Misuzu... Michi isnt grandfathers spy...she will never betray us when shes ordered by grandfather. Isnt that right...Michi? Misuzu asks the petite girl. Yes...I promise that Kudou-san tells all of us. Also...Yoshida-sama Kudou-san said. Please put familiarity on calling me...please call me Kudou-chan She said with her cheeks dyed red. ...Err ...K-Kudou-chan? Yes...My father is called by his alliesKudou-chanhes really close with. Yoshida-sama has trusted myself as his ally. Therefore I wanted Yoshida-sama to call me Kudou-chan...! ...Now then. ...What should I do? Then...you can call me Yoshida-chantoo Thats...I cant call a gentleman older than me with a suffix of chan ...G-Gentleman ThisSamurai girl... ...Yoshida-sama is Yoshida-sama ...Hmmm There seem to be a lot of pickiness inside Kudou-chan. I dont understand a single one of it however. Hey...Can I call you Kudou-chantoo? Margo-san talks to Kudou-chanughingly. ...Were already allies arent we...? If Margo-san is on a standpoint of being a Senpaiin her fights or aTeacher, Kudou-chan wouldve repulsed it. Sheughs and propose this to improve their rtionship. Yes...please call me that way. I will also... Kudou-chan, hesitated to speak for a moment...then said. Can I call Margo-sama...Aneue? ...Aneue In Kudou style, a senior who has entered even just a day earlier will definitely be called Nii-sanor Neesanas a title of honor... ...Err Kudou style doesnt have anyone but Kudou-chan and her father right? I myself...call my father Aniuein our usual training grounds Could that be just Kudou-chans fathers hobby? Or rather...is he an artisticic storyteller? ...Father has tried to make me call him Onii-chanonce but...Im no longer a child, thus I call him Aniuein present1 As expected...it was her fathers hobby. Yup...shes such a small and cute beautiful girl. Hes her father and yet...he wants to be called Onii-chan... Okay...Ill be Kudou-chans Onee-chan...! Margo-san answeredughingly Thank you very much Kudou-chan bows her head Yup...all is well for these two. Im convinced they are... ...By the way. ...Whats with Yukino? Yukino...is irritated that the peoples attention has moved from her to Kudou-chan. Shes looking at Kudou-chan with the thought ofWhats with this girl? By the way...about Yukino again It cant be helped...I took the lead and returned the topic to Yukino. As I was saying a while ago...you dont need her anymore, dont you? Danna-sama Misuzu said lightly. Danna-sama has Misuzu and Megumi-san...and other women as well. I think we can continue satisfying Danna-sama mentally and physically more than Yukino-san Un...well do anything as long as Yoshi-kun hopes for it. No matter how embarrassing it is, we can do anything as long as it pleases Yoshi-kun Megu said. Yes, Misuzu and others can always serve to please Danna-sama. Therefore...isnt it about time you abandon Yukino-san? Misuzu said while looking at Yukino. Misuzu and Megumi-san...Katsuko-sama, Nagisa-sama...and others, there are women that will offer their mind and body to Danna-sama...! Misuzu said while taking care of not saying anything about Mana. Yukino still doesnt know that her own little sister has be my ve ...Are you unsatisfied with us? Misuzu looks at my eyes. Half of the meaning of the phrase must be a remark to corner Yukino. But, half of it is already Misuzus real intent. Misuzu wants to know my current feelings towards Yukino. I look at Yukino. ...Misuzu and Megumi are much more intelligent, kind than Yukino. Even your faces are much more beautiful than Yukino... I speak out what I thikn. ...What about Misuzus body? Are you satisfied having sex with Misuzu? Misuzu appeals with her body. Yup...Sex with Misuzu feels really good. Im satisfied. It is the same with Megu. I love embracing Megus body... ! Megu leans to me. ...Im the same, Yoshi-kun She piles her hand on mine. Megu really loves to hold my hand. Please show it clearly...sex with Misuzu and Megumi-sanapred to Yukinos sex. Danna-sama, which do you like more? ...That is ...Misuzu and Megumis better. Our feelings reach each other...that kind of rtion is nonexistent with Yukino. Misuzu and Megumi is ten times much more pleasant than Yukino I answered honestly. Yukino received shock. Its not just us. Danna-sama has a lot of other women. Katsuko-sama is there with her wonderful proportions and beauty...in case of tolerance, Nagisa-samas over the top. When ites to beauty, Nei-san wins over anyone by a mile... Misuzu said. To add another one...A little devil like and lovable Little sisterand veMana. ...In the end, isnt just Yukino-san a girl with no redeeming feature? Yukino has tears collected in her eyes again. Nothing will happen even if you cry. Yukino-san, is there at least one thing you have that will surpass us? Misuzu criticizes Yukino. Misuzu wants to keep Yukino away from me. Therefore...shes being severe with her words. The usual kind and calm Misuzu, is being unimaginable...! ...I-I Misuzu is refuting all of the pride Yukino has. ...Surely, you wont talk about your own family? Misuzu warns her beforehand... Misuzu is a member of Kouzuki house...you do understand that, dont you? The mes of resistance disappears from Yukinos eyes. The basis of Yukinos pride...isnt a power Yukino has gained by herself. Born in theShirasakafamily...That is all. Even though thats all...shes looking down on other people. Therefore...shell be overpowered by a Noble familywith a stronger existence. Shirasaka house and Kouzuki house...its not even apetition. Compared to Kouzukiwhos a noble family that seeds a tradition of an old noble... Shirasakafamily is only an upstart. Yukino herselfl knows that the best. Let me ask you again...Does Yukino-san have anything that can beat us? Misuzu asks her strongly. Yukino... ...None. I dont have anything...!!! Yukinos true feelings was an inferiorityplex she hold against Megus beauty and skill since before. She cant beat Misuzus family too. Yukino also surrenders to Margo-san when ites to physical strength. And if you add Nei-sans goddess like beauty... Yukinos heart will breakpletely. ...Yukino-san has admitted it. Danna-sama...would you still obsess yourself on a woman without any charm? Misuzu tells me. ...Misuzu wont mind if you say I feel pitiful so I want to help her But, if that is the reason, please say it clearly. You dont feel any charm in Yukino-san. If you do not like her, please point it out to us...! That is...what Misuzus pride want to say. Or, aplex inside Misuzu... She appeals to me to deny thinking about Yukino... Youre right...if Yoshi-kun feels pitytowards Yukino...I will cooperate on helping her. But, thats the only feeling to it...theres no other emotion towards Yukino inside Yoshi-kun, right? Megu looks at me with serious eyes. ...I Yukino begins to cry... Shes being denied as a human... Yukinos crying. Its not that I feel pity towards Yukino... I answered. ...I think Yukino right now has the charm that Yukino only has Yukino looks at me in surprise. I cant express it in words properly but...I feel charm even from Yukino... Yukino looks at me. ...Kakkiiin!!! Another baseball bat sound is heard... Oh right...the baseball club practice match has resumed. Im not paying attention to it at all though... Now then...lunch has ended. Ill go back to Nei Margo-san stands up She covers the hope she has gone out a while ago. I cant go back from here. This is designed that you cant go back here aftering out once... Seriously...just what the hell is with this school underground. Oh...let me return this basket to Katsuko-san Margo-san goes up the slope with the empty basket. Im sure shell return from the personnel parking lot of this school. She stops halfway. Ah...Minaho hase...! ...Minaho-neesan? Looking at it...theres a yellow minivan Ive never seen beforeing up the slope road. Its certainly Minaho-neesan on the driver seat. Minaho-neesan stops the car right above us... Then...she get out of the car and looks at the distance. ...What is she looking at? The eyes of Minaho-neesan is looking at...Geropa-kouchou?! Geropa-kouchou looks at Minaho-neesan and nods. And after that...Geropa-kouchou shouts to the coach of the baseball club. Coach...its about time you take this seriously or Ill be troubled? ...Does that mean? Its 5-3 right now. Its a defeat as usual Megu taught me Oh right...The practice match is already on the fourth innings... One out, is the state of the runner on the second base... The next batter is... ...Endou?! Minaho-san came here on that timing I agree with Megus opinion. Minaho-neesan wont let go of such timing. ...Dammit! I will definitely make a clutch y! Endou goes towards the batter box while practice swinging. Even though he made that much mistakes in sequence... He still thinks that hes the king of the game. Seriously...hes so foolish...or how should I say it. ...That person is Yukinos boyfriend Megu tells Misuzu. My...thats quite another unrefined person Misuzu tells Yukino Someone like Endou-kun looks like hes bad in sex Misuzu thinks the same. I think hes a selfish one and the type that doesnt think about making a woman feel good Yukinos listening to the two say it. While staring at Endou in the ground... ...Hey, Yukino-san Misuzu whispers to Yukino. Megumi-san and I will be embraced by Danna-sama after this...! Yukino doesnt turn around. Were going to have fun having sex with the three of us this afternoon Misuzu smiles suspiciously. The three of us will get naked and receive Danna-samas love with all our heart. Danna-sama will be releasing a lot of his hot stuff inside us... Yukinos throat gulps. ...Yukino-san, what would you do? ...Yukino. ...Has be still, she cant move. ...Hey, what is going on there!!!!! Endou screams from the ground!! Looking at it...The coach stands up from the bends and walks to the umpire. ...Im going pinch-hitting? Dont fuck with me!!! 1. Fathers lolicon dreams is crushed ? Chapter 149 ...Pinch-hit, follow1 The coach informs the umpire with heartless determination. Oh...Its finally my turn! A giant third year with a bat appears from the bench of the first base. Endou protests to the coach. Hey, wait a moment! Theres no way youre going to substitute at this moment! No...if they dont substitute in this case. It would be unknown how to deal the practice game... In the first ce...Endou whos a first year that just entered the school taking a part in the game in special treatment is strange. Endous been making a mistake since earlier too... Even in batting...far from making on a base, his bat hasnt even touched the balls. its already in the middle go the game...its normal for the team to pinch-hit on the chance. I wont ept this! Endou is being obstinate without knowing what hes saying. Get out already, you useless! The senpai that came out to rece him has hit Endous ass with the bat! Ouch! What the hell are you doing! Endous anger turned from the coach to the senpai. Youre being obstinate so this is your punishment! The senpaiughs at Endou. Do you even know who I am? Fucker! Endou tries to hit his senpai...! The senpai throws the bat away and grips Endous arm...! Then Endou was thrown to the ground using a shoulder throw with all his power! ...Gueee! Waahahaha...Im not someone from here in the first ce! It seems that the substitute senpai is doing Judo. Ignoring Endou who fell down...he picked up the bat and goes to the batters box. The coach has already called for a substitution...you should just withdraw! The substitute senpai set up his bat. Sorry to keep you waiting...! The umpire deres y! The opponent pitcher takes a set position. The runner is in the second base. The ball was thrown in quick motion! ...Kakiiin! The substitute senpai caught the ball in dead center! ...Its nothing! The ball then easily crossed over the center fence Homerun! Guahahahahahaha! This is my real power!!!! The substitute senpai runs ap the diamond while shaking his gigantic figure with hisugh. ...It seems it has properly worked. Substitute-kun Before I noticed...Minaho-neesan has already gone down to us That senpai...is he really a student of our school? Megu asks Minaho-neesan. ...Just for today ...Eh? He enrolled just today and hes no longer here tomorrow ...Does that men? ...Hes actually not a high school student. Hes a pro yer who belongs on an independent league in Shikoku. Keep it a secret okay...! Minaho-neesanughs. Its a practice game so it wont matter...Endou-kun has his nose broken, and we have searched for a person just right for it...! These people wont regret using money nor time for their revenge. Endou-kun has sent out a lot of thoughtless words in the principals office before...Ufufu, theres no way he will be spared...! Minaho-neesans having fun. In the ground...the substitute has stepped on the home base. The baseball club members alle to meet the substitute senpai. Endous still lying down on the ground. ...Dammit, what the hell, what the hell, what the hell is this! Endou screams loudly. Endou-kun has been confident with only his baseball since childhood... Minaho-neesan says. Naturally...she has already investigated Endous details. But...It seems he didnt have the intention to improve himself in a team with people better than himself. Endou-kun has it best when hes the king of the hill. Therefore...he has never entered a veteran team ...Endou. Using his father and uncles connections...it feels like the little league days. Those who have talents and seem to be a yer that would be the teams pir would be driven out by Endou-kun. Doing it that way...once his team loses the game, hell me it to another guy. If he does, his pride wont be hurt right? ...Whats with this small human? It is the same during middle school...He wont go to prestigious school with a baseball club with achievements. He wont stand out there...and he feels scared that someone will beat his skills. Therefore he goes to a school without strong baseball team on purpose. Then...Endou will buy-out the baseball club as a one-man team. Of course, he chose this school for the same reason...the supervisor, the coach, and his seniors can be bought with quite the money it seems Doing that far...he can be bossy in the baseball club. Even on this case...he directed the supervisor to apply for a practice match with a school where their baseball is weak. He intends to take an active part in this game and solidify his position with the third year high school baseball club... She was beaten down by Margo-san... His chance to be on his batter box...was stolen by the substitute senpai. This perfect timing of sending Endou to pinch-hit...mustve been instructed by Minaho-neesan to Geropa-kouchou and the supervisor beforehand. And...the substitute took the homerun without fail. The present hero is the substitute senpai. Endous n was torn offpletely. Now then...how would he respond from receiving such disgrace. Dont you think this are the times the mens value decides this...Yukino-san? Minaho-neesan tells Yukino but... Yukino doesnt answer. Shes just looking at Endou whos lying on the ground. ...What the hell! Dammit! How the hell is this happening! Endou stands up slowly. Endou who was at pinch-hit and is reced cant go to the game anymore. He should be just cheering on the game at the bench along with the other first years. ...But. Endous pride wont let that happen. ...Im going back! ...Going back? ...On what judgement? Coach, I was thrown by that senpai to the ground, Im returning though my waist hurts. I will tell you about my father so get yourself ready...! Endou speaks selfishly...and threatens the supervisor in front of the spectators. ...His idiocy is bottomless. Ill tell my father and Ill have you coach and supervisor be reced on the regr games. I cant y baseball happily with people like you! ...Amazing. If Endou quits the baseball club since he cant agree with the situation then I can understand it, but... He wants to remain in the baseball club and dismiss the coach and supervisor? What happened to him to make him this arrogant...?! Endou dusts off his uniform filled with dirt... Then he looked at us. ...Hey, Yukino! Were going back!! Endou...is disgracing himself in front of the spectators...! His actions is done to protect his pride...he threatened the supervisor. Then...He orders Yukino. He mustve wanted to make a cool exit along with Yukino. ...I will send you to your house! Yukino whos being ordered arrogantly by Endou... ...doesnt answer. Shes just staring at Endou. ...Now then, its about time we go? Minaho-neesan tells us. Youre right...Misuzu still has her practice this evening. If I dont hurry, I will lose my time to be embraced by Danna-sama! I had my fillst night so its okay to have Misuzu-san be the center Misuzu and Megu speaks in a way Yukino can hear them. Misuzu...wants to be embraced by Danna-sama along with Megumi-san. We havent done it with the three of us yet...! ...Are you okay with that? Misuzu loves Megumi-san...I wanted to do it together all this time. The three of us having sex Me too...I want to do it together with Misuzu-san Is that okay...Danna-sama, the three of us...! Misuzu looks at me with suspicious eyes. Oh...sure To be honest...I wanted to do it too. Misuzu is formerly Nagisas pet so she has experience in lesbian ys. I think I want to jump in while Misuzu and Megu twine with each other. Then get inside the car...lets move to a location where you can have sex Minaho-neesan tells us Yes...Minaho-san Michi...Lets go Yes...Misuzu-sama ...Danna-sama too ...Ah, sure We try to climb up the slope. ...Then. Yukino turned to us. ...W-Wait! Yukino looks like shes slightly aroused. T-Take me too...! Yukino looks up at us with moist eyes. ...What do you mean by taking you? Misuzu looks down at Yukino and smiled. Theres no way Yukino-san intends to say that she wants to be embraced by Danna-sama as well? ...Yukino. Is trembling... But, she looks up at Misuzu and said... Thats right...I want to be vited! I want to be vited by that man! Its notI want to have sex... Yukino says I want to be vited. That is Yukinos pride... Or is shepletely addicted to be raped forcibly by man... ...Then, there should be something you should to first I think Misuzu said. Your boyfriend is looking at you Yukino turned around. Endou from the ground is looking at us with a horrible look. Dont talk to those kind of people! Juste over here already! Yukino!!! ...Yukino. ...Endou said. Im breaking up with you!!!!!! Voices Oooooh!!es out from the baseball club members! ...Break uuuuup? Blood is rising on Endous head! Dont fucking joke with me, youuuuuuu!!! For Endou, those are words that he cannot ept... If he breaks up with Yukino... That would be because of Endous will in the end... The possibility of Yukino breaking up with him... Is unimaginable inside Endous head. ...I wont ept that! I wont ept thaaaat!! Laughteres from the baseball club members and spectators. That is how funny Endous state is. He can only be seen as a helpless fool. Thats so uncool! Disgraceful...! Theres no way I would be dating a useless man like you! You should just die! Dont talk to me ever again...!!! Yukino shouted and then turned to us. ...Youre satisfied with that?! ...Her eyes are wet. ...Its not sadness. ...Nor its not painful wShe feels proud...aroused! Yukino is feeling aroused as she dumps herLoverin front of multiple people. Take me!!!! Yukino is in intense sexual excitement!!! ...Yukino-san, isnt your pussy dripping wet right now? Minaho-neesan asked maliciously., Yes thats right... Im wet! Whats wrong with that?! Yukinos already taking a defiant attitude. ...You wanted to be vited by Yoshida-kun that much? Yukino looks up at me. I-Its not that Im okay with that man...! ...Yukino Is that so?...Then you can just dopensated dating on the town Minaho-neesan gives her parting remark and turned her back to Yukino. ...W-Wait! Yukino calls out to Minaho-neesans back. Anyones fine for Yukino-san, right? Minaho-neesan looks down at Yukino with cold eyes. ...Yukino. ...That man will do ...What? I cant hear your voice...! ...That man...will do! Yukino wants me...? Then...is there a proper way to ask for it? Minaho-neesanughs. P-Please. Please take me with you...! Yukino bows her head. Perhaps, the hot liquid drips from her crotch again. ...Come, Yukino-san Minaho-neesan tells Yukino Yukino run towards us with a happy face. She climbs up the slope... Hey...Yukino, where are you going! Endou barks from the distance. Dont fuck with meeeeee! Ill never...never allow thiiiiiiiiiis...!!!! Endou whos been dumped by his girlfriend is being watched by the baseball club members and spectators grinning. This looks like Endous a clown. Everyst one of you...Ill never forgive you!!!! Nobodys ying along with the idiots bullshit anymore. ...Be quiet you bastard!!! The screaming Endou was thrown to the ground by the substitute senpai again. Now...get in the car Following Minaho-neesans instructions, we entered the car. Minaho-neesan on the drivers seat. Passenger seat...Misuzus guard, Kudou-chan. Second row of the three row seat...Yukino Megu, Misuzu and I seat on the third row. ............ Yukinos aroused... Shes sending nces towards us from time to time. ...Seriously. Minaho-neesans n was If Shirasaka house continues to attack, well kidnap Yukino ...And yet Yukino whos nned to be kidnapped rides to our car by her own will. ...Now, should we go? Then...the car begins to elerate. Endou in the ground looks at our car. Hes screaming something again. And...the substitute senpai constricted him... You have been masturbating since yesterday, havent you? Minaho-neesan asks Yukino. ...Eh? Yukinos surprised. You do know my investigation power dont you?...I know everything you have done yesterday Minaho-neesan speaks through the mirror. ...How many times have you done it? I didnt count it Yukino looks down. Then let me teach you...You have been masturbating 15 times since yesterday. You didnt do anything for the whole day but masturbate, did you? Yukinos face dyed red. T-Then...what are you trying to say? Minaho-neesanughs. What were you imagining when you were masturbating? Being vited by Yoshida-kun? Or could it be that you remember the time when a lot of women made a mess out of youi? I dont want to say it Yukino grips the hem of her uniform. If you wont say it well go back on the ground. Well drop you off the car in front of Endou-kun...! Minaho-neesan...wont allow it. Yukinos still hesitating to speaking. ...Then, let me change the question. Did Yoshida-kune in your imagination when you were masturbating yesterday?...Answer at least that much ...Yukino ...He did As expected...You imagined being vited by Yoshida-kun, werent you pleased? Minaho-neesan speaks like making fun of her... By the way...what about Endou-kun? She makes a follow up question. Did Endou-kun evere in your imagination? Yukino answered. ...He didnt ...Yukino Was that just for yesterday? Or...even before? Yukino answers. Before I was vited by that man...I masturbate thinking of Endou-kun embracing me ...And what about after you lost your virginity? ...It has always been that man. I wasnt able to imagine being embraced by a normal guy... Nothinges to your head but rape, is that correct? ...Isnt this all your fault? You made my body like this! I think being lewd is your original constitution however Minaho-neesan adds further. Usually...when youre raped by a man, you would be androphobic. It happened to me...and a lot of other women. Theres not much girls like Yukino-san who feels happy when being vited...! Minaho-neesans words made Yukino look down again. ...I dont care even if you call me ascivious one Yukino mutters. Thats what my body is...it cant be helped...! After losing her virginity...she has been raped violently, repeatedly... Her body was made to experience fresh stimtion one after another... ...She was given a rest just yesterday. Yukino has fallen. She has epted being vited by me. This thing wont happen normally... Minaho-neesan said. In the end...It was because Yoshida-kun embraces Yukino-san with violent tenacity...and he didnt abandon Yukino-san...! ...Me? This is a strange story but...Yukino-san feels trustto her rapist. Beingraped by Yoshida-kunhas be a normal sensation I guess? I was vited by that man multiple times after all Yukino mutters. ...Im used to it already ...But. With the numbers piled up... The connection between Yukin and I...is rape Our body rtionship will never be sexwith love. Attack, steal,pletely vite...nothing but rape ...But, Yukino-san is okay with rape, am I wrong? You wanted to be vited by Yoshida-kun, dont you? Is what Minaho-neesan said...Yukino ...Im fine with rape No...I prefer rape Yukino looks at me. My pride wont allow me be embraced by this man other than rape...! Those eyes have no love. Its just overflowing with desire. Thats is our rtionship. ...By the way, where are we going? Misuzu asks Minaho-neesan. We have already passed the mansion though... Misuzu doesnt know we take shelter in the school instead of the mansion. But... Where are we really going? ...Youll know soon Minaho-neesans eyes in the mirror areughing... 1. ......򡢰飡 Chapter 150 ...Danna-samaaa! Misuzu leans her body towards me. ...Yoshi-kun! Megu holds my hand. On the backmost seat of the van Minaho-neesan is driving... Im being sandwiched by the approach of two beautiful girls...! Yukino sends a look this way from time to time... I ignore that for now. Her eyes looks scary... ...You can touch Misuzus breasts or everywhere else ...Touch Megus legs! The two of them whispers to my ear... ...Everyones watching When I muttered that...Minaho-neesan... I dont mind even if you three flirt...! No...Even if its good for Minaho-neesan... Yukino and Kudou-chan is in the car too... Especially...flirting in front of a middle school girl... You dont have to mind about Michi okay...! ...Misuzu? I have already told Michi that Danna-sama is someone important to Misuzu. Isnt that right...Michi? The petite girl sitting on the passenger seat turned towards us... Yes...I am Misuzu-samas guard...therefore I will be guarding Misuzu-sama while she enjoy time with her beloved Then that means that youre going to stay by her side and watch even if were having sex? Kudou-chan answered with a serious face. ...Of course! ...S-Seriously. But...Kudou-chan, that...do you know what sex is? This girl looks like a sheltered daughter... Its possible that she doesnt understand things like sex or something... Basically a slightly off-point kind of girl. That part of her is cute though... Sex is...thats namely acoptionof a male and female, right? ...Coption? ...Coption...fornication...secret affair...that is what it means on ancient Japanesenguage isnt it?1 Kudou-chan stares at my eyes. ...Ancient Japanesenguage it is? Yes...Youre right I answered. I know the theory about the intersection of a man and a woman T-Theory. I am a top cer on all of my subjects in the school year W-Why? ...Why can having good grades result in knowing about the theory of sex...?! Ive memorized the textbook about humans sexual nature...!! ...S-Sex education. ...Health and physical education textbooks in middle school. Its not the level you will reach that from starting there...! Its when a mans secondary sex characteristic produces semen inside his body, right? ...Yes Then...if the semen is saved up inside the body more than three days...it explodes, or so I heard ...Explode?...What is? ...Of course, the mans article!! A-Article? ...Also known as penis Kudou-chan looks at me with a serious face... ...Err ...How should I answer her in this case? Danna-sama...Michi is talking about mens wet dream W-Wet dream? Ah...right if its saved up for a while it would be released but...it doesnt explode Kudou-chans eyes opened wide in surprise...! Eh...Ive heard that it explodes! It flies away like a popcorn...! Where did you hear that from? I tried to ask just in case. Suenaga-san, a friend in school...! ...Yup. Kudou-chans school is the same as Misuzu...its a super ojou-sama school being fought as one or two in Japan... Im sure all of them are not ustomed to men. Everyone would believe such a strange joke even if its strange... Err...It doesnt explode. It does spout out...something like spilling out... What...!? Kudou-chans surprised. Michi...Then, should I show you the moment Danna-sama ejactester? M-Misuzu? Misuzu-sama...would that be okay? Itll be a lesson for Michi...isnt that fine, Danna-sama? Misuzu smiles at me. Misuzu will show all of her sex...therefore observe the wonderful time when a man and a woman love each other to your hearts content Yes...Thank you very much! ...H-hey hey ...Misuzu, are you sure? Misuzu whispers to my ears... Michi is my pet...! ...Eh? It is on the form of me borrowing her from Grandfather right now...But Misuzu doesnt intend to return her ...That means? Ill make this girl my Little sister...! Misuzu smiles. If Danna-sama wishes for it...please give Michi love as well. It doesnt need to be done right now. Misuzu wants this girl to be by my side forever... Misuzu looks at Kudou-chan. Misuzu has to establish her firm position in the Kouzuki house. Misuzu will be needing a lot of people she can trust. Michi and I know each other since childhood... Youll make Kudou-chan your own brain trust? ...Misuzu-san. I will do anything to help Misuzu-san Megu talks to Misuzu when she heard the whispers from the side. Thank you very much. But...Megumi-san is my Little sisterthat is loved the same by Danna-sama. I want to be in an equal rtionship Misuzu smiles at Megu. Yesterdays Sisters associationis still healthy inside Misuzu. No...That was just one of Minaho-neesans n to make Mana feel relieved... After that, they wont mind if the sisters associationcontinues for real. Misuzu will never use Megumi-san as a subordinate...and Michi too... Misuzu looks at Kudou-chan... Shes not my vassal...but please think of her as Misuzus Little sister...! In short... Shell be my woman? This petite...cute girl. Err...can I think about it? I answered. Shes a school year older than Mana but...I see Kudou-chan as the younger one. Even her chest is tsurupeta(Washboard)... Having sex with such a small girl like her... ...Is a bit Yes. There is no need to hurry...Michi will surely be an amazingly beautiful woman in a few years Misuzu smiles. Michis mother and sister are really beautiful...! Yeah...I can really feel that shell be a beauty in the future... Right now...shes a cute chibi. ...In my case, I dont want to force her to have sex. Itll only be on the case Kudou-chan wishes for it...If not, I wont embrace her I warned Misuzu. Yes...understood Misuzu smiles. Danna-sama is also thinking of Michi as important Thats not what my intention is however. A child ignorant of knowledge when ites to sex...I feel bad fooling her with just clever words. ...Or rather. Kudou-chans the type of beauty thats too cute I want to protect... ...Also ...Hey, Kudou-chan I talk to her. Yes, what is it? Kudou-chan, turned to me. Uhm...I think you have heard about this from Misuzu already, but... I said something thats hard to say. I love Misuzu, we have a sexual rtionship. But, I have others...I love Megumi and have sex with her too...and I have multiple of those people Yukino stares at me. Her eyes sayWhy are you not saying my name? Well...Yukino is. She doesnt love me...I also dont feel love towards Yukino. Our rtionship is just carnal...vited and the vitor... ...We dont have our hearts connected. I always think of the possibility that Yukino will betray me... Even Yukino doesnt trust me at all. Yukino is just drowning herself in the pleasure of abnormal sex... She doesnt have any partner in sex but me so she rode this car. Even that is just to protect her pride. She doesnt want the other people to know the feeling of being vited by me, therefore...Yukino cant hunt men in the town to release her own sexual desire. Therefore...She wille to me to be surely vited. The other one is the tattoo on her abdomen. As a daughter of Shirasaka family, she cant show the tattoo to someone else. Therefore...Yukino cant have sex with anyone but me for now. That is her reason... There is no love nor friendship in it. It is only desire. Her body that was continuously vited has awakened Yukinos lewd blood Anyway...Im have rtionship with a lot of women, a dirty man...a human that should be scorned by a girl like Kudou-chan... I talk honestly. Kudou-chan is an orderly girl so I thought that I have to talk to her properly. Im fine if she hates me as a result. Kudou-chan is Misuzus guard...Misuzu will have her on her side for all the time so I thought of telling her. Shes a girl Ill be with for all the time so I thought I should be honest. ...Yoshida-sama, is a very honest gentleman Kudou-chan said. ...Eh? Kudou house, father has always been a guard of Kouzuki-sama...I know the upper-ss mens sex life and rtionships are ...What? Kouzuki-sama has a lot of mistresses other than her wife. Ive heard that there are gentlemen among the n that changes partner every night. Upper ss mens sex life has a lot of special cases so take care...Is what my father have strictly instructed. Therefore I do not mind it...no matter what fetish you have! ...Err ...Uhm, its not that Im someone from the upper ss though Rather...Im the lower ss. If you ask me, I think its on the lowest area. ...Such modesty Kudou-chan said. Yoshida-sama, the house you were born into doesnt matter...Being loved by Misuzu-sama puts your legs walking in the upper ss... ...Eh?! ...Yoshida-sama...you are prepared to love Misuzu-sama for long after this? The small girls eyes looks through my heart. ...Yeah, thats my intention Then...doesnt Yoshida-sama need to ready himself living among the upper ss...? ...This chibi. ...She knows Kouzuki house much more than me. I see...Loving Misuzu means... Shouldering Misuzus KouzukiBloodas well. Yeah...youre right I steel myself. I will do anything for Misuzus sake. Ill support her whatever happens ...Danna-sama Misuzu snuggles to me. ...Thank you very much I dont understand the upper-ss that well...I know that someone like me isnt suitable for that kind of world but...I want to help Misuzu Misuzu looks at me. ...Youll always be with Misuzu, will you not? ...I ...Isnt that obvious? I dont intend to break up with Misuzu...Never Therefore...I have to make KouzukiKakkaept my rtionship with Misuzu. No matter what... Ooh...Danna-sama! Misuzu kisses my hand. ...I love you, Danna-sama I kiss Misuzus hand too. I smiled and Misuzu returned a smile back. Kudou-chan looks at our state and nodded. You really are an honest person... ...Is that so? I myself dont know. I know Misuzu-sama since I was a child. Just as my elder sister who is Ruriko-samas guard being together constantly...I will be appointed as Misuzu-samas guard someday, therefore Ive kept training repeatedly Ruriko-san is Misuzus cousin. KouzukiKakkaseldest sons daughter. Misuzu is Kakkassecond sons child. Perhaps, the head of Kouzuki house in the future will be Ruriko-san, her marriage partner... Therefore, Ruriko-san is already being guarded by Kudou-chans sister. If its a girl on a close age...she can guard in school and other familiar ces. Misuzu-sama has always been bad at dealing with men. Rather, I thought that she likes women more Kudou-chan said. In fact...when I suddenly heard her talking about a man she likes...I was surprised. Truly surprised. Furthermore, when I heard that he has other lovers...I held some doubt ...Doubt? I am Misuzu-samas guard therefore...I thought of burying Yoshida-sama in the darkness if hes not suitable for Misuzu-sama... ...Bury in the darkness? I was prepared to use my final secretEternal Force Blizzard... ...Err Eternal what...? Eternal Force Blizzard! Let me ask you just in case...what technique is that? Kudou-chan answered seriously. First...Ill lure out the person to eliminate ...Where? ...The refrigerated storage in the port ...R-Refrigerated storage? And...confine them for two weeks ...Y-Yeah? ...The confined enemy will definitely die...!!! ...Well ...Theyll die of course. ...Definitely. But... Wheres the martial arts there...?! My father had told me that during Edo Period, they seem to be confined on an ice cave in Mt. Fuji ...No Kudou-chan...I think your fathers lying to you... H-How do you take them to Mt. Fuji? I asked just in case. Pnquin...! ...Pnquin? Yes, its in Edo period...! I see...pnquin. Itll arrive at the foot of Mt. Fuji in two days with a fast pnquin... ...Two days. If it was in Meiji era, itll be a rickshaw...! She even go as far as using a Pnquin or a Rickshaw to lock them on Mt. Fuji... They would freeze in two weeks... ...Is there something strange in what I have mentioned? ...No, nothing Even now going to the foot of Mt. Fuji is aing of age skill of Kudou style, humans confined in there seems to be pierced by ice pickles ...While freezing Yes...Its Eternalafter all ...I see ...What the hell is that!!!! Then...what kind of person Danna-sama is after seeing it with Michis eyes? Feeling irritated that the talk doesnt continue, Misuzu intervenes. Yes...as far as I have seen from his behavior...I can see Yoshida-sama as a decent gentleman. He does looks like he treasures Misuzu-sama... Thats right, he loves me very dearly Misuzu answered in satisfaction. Rather than that, what feels very mysterious to me is that...Yamamine-sama who should originally be Misuzu-samas love rival is getting along with Misuzu-sama very well...! ...Rival? Me? Megu shows a surprised face. Speaking of which...thats not how it should normally be Misuzu smiles at Megu. I was embraced by Yoshi-kun after I saw him and Misuzu-san made love...so I understand Yoshi-kun and Misuzu-sans rtionship very well... Misuzu too...Its me who suggested that Danna-sama should have sex with Megumi-san...I have epted Megumi-san since the start ...Am I being a hindrance to Misuzu-san? What are you saying...Megumi-san is thewful wife of danna-sama. Misuzu doesnt mind to be taken out of pity...! No way...Im fine being just a Lawful wifeas pretext. I know that MIsuzu-sans is much suited to be Yoshi-kuns wife essentially. Misuzu-san is much more intelligent, much kinder, much more elegant than me...! ...Err ...Uhm ...Girls ...I think you should stop being modest on each other soon Minaho-neesan whos been listening all this time speaks up happily. If you keep belittling yourself...Yoshida-kun will be monopolized by Katsuko and Nagisa. Neis there too...! Surprised...Misuzu and Megu look at each others face. Thats right... Yeah...thats right... While were giving and taking the position of Lawful wife...Thedies will take away Danna-sama They have given us the chance of enjoying the high school lifefor now however... ...Thedies are powerful The two of them let out w sigh. You see Kudou-san...Yoshida-kun has the thee power to attract peculiar women. His charm might not be working on normal girls.2 But...the charmed girls cant separate themselves with him anymore. Its not that Yoshida-kun is the one seducing the girls greedily Minaho-neesan told Kudou-chan. I do get that. Yoshida-sama has a strange performance that makes women like him Kudou-chan said. Youre right...Yoshi-kun never speaks ttery on the girls surface Danna-sama never boasts about himself! Eh...Boast? I understand that them saying Im being liked by girls is just a ttery but... Why do I have to boast myself? Its often said that men always makes strange boasts as Take a good look at me Misuzu told me. Look...Endou-kun is always talking loudly in the ssroom right? When Megu gave an example, I understood it. He was talking to the girls in the ss. I was sure that Endou would die if he doesnt talk boasting himself... Or rather...Danna-samas always been quiet, isnt he? ...Eh? Yeah...He must be thinking a lot inside his head but Yoshi-kun only says what he needs to say ...Right I never noticed it myself. Youre right...Yoshida-kun wont say anything unnecessary, I like that Even Minaho-neesan says that. Therefore...Whenever Yoshida-kun asks questions, you know that he seriously want to know, I think you have to exin it properly T-Thanks I dont get it but... Anyway, I said my thanks Idiot...were not forcing ourselves to praise you Minaho-neesanughs. Danna-samas really an honest one, I love how he never tells a lie...! Yeah...Whenever Yoshi-kun says I like you, youll know that he seriously think that he does from the bottom of his heart...it makes me happy. It warms up my heart Even when in sex...I can feel him wanting me from the bottom of his heart... Yeah...It feels youre really being loved...! It makes you feel very happy from the bottom of your heart...being worn as a woman...as Danna-samas woman...! The middle school girl is seriously listening to the talk of the two high school girls from the passenger seat. Her eyes are sparkling...! ...Are you people idiots?! Yukino breaks that sweet atmosphere. This man is a liar...you do know how much he has deceived and how much horrible experiences he has given me? ...Thats right. I deceived Yukino and raped her. Again and again... That person is the worst kind of scum! Yukino res at me with intense eyes. An expression of contempt. ...Then. Misuzu and Megu areughing...?! Minaho-neesansughing out loud. Kudou-chans surprised like a kitten. W-Whats funny!?!!! Yukino shouts! Yukino-san...do you know what it means when I say Danna-sama ishonest and doesnt lie? Misuzu said. ...W-What do you mean? Meguughs. You see...everything that Yoshi-kun thinks shows in his face. He cant keep a single secret. Therefore, youll immediately know it if he lies ...Right, isnt he very honest? He also lied to me once...When I asked him about the wound Endou-kun had given him, he answered I fell on the stairs But...I immediately knew it was a lie. Thats the kind of face hes making. Furthermore...its I said a lie, Im sorrywhile making a crying face That also happened, right. That face was very cute...Thinking about it right now, I think thats the time I got interested in Yoshi-kun Megu said. Misuzu thinks he has never lied to her even once. Just... Danna-sama is keeping things that is hard to say inside his heart. But, at those times...Hes making a Im sorry for not saying itjust as Megumi-san has said. That face is very cute. It makes Misuzus heart go tight! Am I just an uncontained leak? Therefore...being deceived by Yoshi-kun?...Yukino is justcking in caution, could it be that you didnt take a proper look at Yoshi-kuns face? Misuzu thinks the same...Yukino-san, are youcking in observation power when ites to people? When the two points it out...Yukino. W-What! Are you saying that its my fault!!! ...Minaho-neesan raised out a loudugh. ...Well, isnt that okay Yukino-san? Its about time we reach our destination Hearing that...Yukino look at the scenery outside the window and got startled. ...Here?! ...Yup. I do remember this road. This is close to Yukinos house. Thats right...Were going to your house...! Yukinos expression turned horrified. ...N-No way Its okay...your maid isnt supposed toe today. Your mother is out at work right? Yukino doesnt know that her own mother hase to the principals office of our high school. She should be with old man Ichikawa right now. Its impossible for her toe back to Yukinos house. But...my little sister is in the house Yukino shouts My...Didnt your little sister stay out homest night...?! Minaho-neesan speaks to Yukino in a state thats thoroughly investigating. Yukino fell silent. Anyway...well be going to your house Minaho-neesans eyes are smiling inside the mirror. ...By the way, Misuzu-sama Kudou-chan asks Misuzu. What is it Michi? ...Ive been curious about, but Kudou-chan looks at Yukino. Is this one our enemy? Or ally? ...Oh right. We didnt exin about Yukino to Kudou-chan at all. ...Enemy Misuzu answered lightly. Ah...as expected Kudou-chan res at Yukino. Shes an enemy so shell experience rape and all the sufferings but, Kudou-chan shouldnt go easy on her Minaho-neesan said. ...Roger! Yukino shivers when Kudou-chan has said that. W-Whats with that?! ......I No way...Yukino, could it be that you dont get it at all? ...Thats right, Yukino is Manas sister. If I recall Mana yesterday... Mana...didnt noticed that shes a subject of revenge... Its obvious that everyones kind to meshe misunderstands... Getting conceited in front of everyone, she kept her selfish speech... As a result...she has kneeled nakedthis morning. You...rode on anenemyscar Misuzu only asked Yukino. Were going to have sex after this, what will you do, Yukino-san? OnlyWhat will you do?... She doesnt speak any invitationslike Yukino-san, want to have sex together with us?orShould we have fun together? Megu didnt invite Yukino. It was only Yukino who said Take me with youorI want to be vited... Minaho-neesan has only answered Cometo Yukino-san... She didnt say anything aboutmaking her an ally ...Is there anyone here whos a friend of Yukino-san? Minaho-neesan...speaks to everyone in the car. ...No one responded. Yukinos face has distorted in fear. ...Yukino-san, you really have changed Minaho-neesan has said. Its my first time seeing a child who wants to be abductedby her enemies Thats right... Yukino is abductedright now. By the criminal organization...Kuromori Now, Yukino-san. Youre going to suffer again but you dont mind it do you? This time, you followed us by your own wishes...! Minaho-neesans revenge still continues...!!!! 1. I actuallypromised on the meanings, its Maguwaru, Maguai ? 2. Yukino confirmed normal ? Chapter 151 Before long... the car arrived at Yukinos house. Its a three story house in a high-ss residential area. White walls and blue roof...is the first floor a garage? The second floor terrace is wide, it looks like a garden. Its quite a mansion... As expected of a director of a top advertising agency... ...There doesnt seem to be any chasing cars Minaho-neesan has said If ever that was the case, I changed the route three times...repeated left turns too ...Repeated left turns? What will happen if you turn left four times on a close spot? Minaho-neesan smiles at me through the mirror. Err... Turn left, turn left, turn left, turn left... ...Were just going back to the same ce? Thats how it is...and if theres still a same caring after us, you should consider that someonesing after you right? ...I see So you can confirm it like that. AH...It seems that they noticed us When our car has approached... ...Gigigigigigigigigigi!! The iron door of Yukinos house has opened automatically. ...Eh, why? Yukinos surprised. There should be no one in the house right now...! Minaho-neesanughs. ...Thats not necessarily true I already have guessed who it is. Now...Shall we enter Yukino-sans house? Minaho-neesan enters the car in the garage. The garage is wide that it can fit five cars in it. The Benz inside must be Shirasaka Sousukes. ...Next to it ...As expected. One car is parked there. ...Blue minivan. That was the car Katsuko-nee was driving a while ago. Mana should be inside that car. In short...Mana used her key to open the house. Perhaps its also her who operates the garage... ...Gigigigigigigi! ...The iron door of the garage closes once again. After confirming that itspletely closed...Minaho-neesan speaks out. ...Everyone, get off I confirm that Yukino cant run away. No...Kudou-chan has already gone ahead and stare at her. I wont let the enemy escape! The petite middle school beautiful girl looks up and says that to a high school girl, it looks funny, but... Yukino has seen Kudou-chans martial arts and knows . It would be a problem if the Victory Hammeror the Jupiter Thunderbolt would be taken out again so...she follows quietly. ...Yukino-san, wheres the entrance? Minaho-neesan asks Yukino happily. On top of the stairs there As expected...the front door is on the second floor. Is that so...please guide us Minaho-neesan orders Yukino. ...I get it...I should just go there shouldnt I?! Yukino takes the initiative and leads the way. After climbing a ten step stair...A big door was there. Its a big door...even a piano can enter here. Another stone staircase continues from the garage to outside the house. Yukino tries to take out the key to her house from her uniform. ...But. At that moment...the lock from the house clicked and unlocks. ...Eh? Yukino looks frightened. ...Open the door Minaho-neesan said. Yukino turns to Minaho-neesan. What are you nning?her eyes say. ...Hurry up already! Minaho-neesan urges her... Yukino opens the big door... ...Gachan! The door opens to the outside. ...Inside the house. Mana on her bunny girl suit is standing... ...Wee home, everyone1 Mana bows deeply to us. Yup...Middle school girls in bunny suit looks good. The bunny suit makes Manas growing body line emerge clearly. Unlike Kudou-chan whos a washboard, Manas plump and her breast is swelling... The subtle budging is indescribably great. Also...Her legs are long and the proportion of her body was originally good. Maika...W-What are you wearing! Yukino speaks out herint to her sisters obscene appearance instinctively. However...Mana ignores Yukinopletely. Mana goes to the stone where you take off the shoes from the entrance. The entrance on Yukinos house is wide that it has a wider space to take off your shoes than ordinary houses. ...Kouzuki-sama Mana puts her hand on that floor and kneels in front of Misuzu. ...M-Maika...W-Whats going on with you? Yukinos surprise isnt odd at all. Her own sister greets us on her bunny costume and suddenly kneels in front of Misuzu. ...Ive been extremely impolite yesterday. Im very sorry. From now on, I intend to be reborn with my body and soul and all my best...please forgive me...! Misuzu smiled at Mana. Okay...Misuzu is fine as long as you understand...! Misuzu turned to Megu. She smiled happily. You properly disciplined her...well done, Megumi-san! Megu... Yoshi-kun and I did our best. Minaho-san and Tamayo-san has given us a lot of advice too...Katsuko-san and Nagisa-san has helped us as well ...Hmm. It has been a lot of trouble sincest night until morning. Speaking of which, where is Katsuko-nee? ...What is going on with you, Maika?! Yukino demands an exnation from her sister. Mana doesnt answer. Shes kneeling and looking up at Misuzu...ignoring Yukino. ...Do you mind introducing the person I meet for the first time? Oh...Kudou-chan? Kudou-chans wearing the same uniform as Misuzu... To be urate, Misuzus on the high school and Kudou-chan is on the middle school...the details on the uniform are slightly different... But still, you can clearly see that shes someone Misuzu brought in. I do not...This girl is Kudou Michi. Shes Misuzus guard Kudou-chanes in front. Kudou style old martial arts...Kudou Michi. Instructed by Kouzuki-sama, Im here to guard Misuzu-sama...! Kudou-chan bows dignified to Mana. Yup...Shes really a warrior. All of her actions are sharp... Mana bows down to Kudou-chan while still kneeling. Im Yoshida Mana...Ive been made as Onii-chansve I became a verecently so I still dont know the ropes. But, I want to serve as a vewith all my heart. My best regards...! The warrior girls eyes turned round... ...veis it? Misuzuughs. Thats right...She has be Danna-samas ve Kudou-chan looks at me. U-Un. Certainly, its a problem in various meanings. ...I became a veon my own will! Mana tells Kudou-chan... I...had an ugly heart...a bad girl. Therefore, I decided to start over again as Onii-chans ve...! Mana looks up at me while her hands are still on the floor. ...It is what she has wished for so theres no helping it, is there? Misuzu tells Kudou-chanughingly. Are you okay...being ave? Kudou-chan asks Mana. Yes...If I dont fall to a ve, a girl with a bad personality like me cannot start over Mana says. Kudou-san too, please treat me as a ve. Im a foolish girl who gets conceited when people gets nice to her after all... ...Mana. Shell be Danna-samas vein the end...You cant give her selfish orders just because shes a ve...! Misuzu smiles at Kudou-chan. Yes...Mana is Onii-chans Little sister veand sex ve...! The middle school girl in her bunny suit speaks with her cheeks blushing. ...M-Maika! Just what happened to you!! Yukino who turned speechless from the overwhelming change of her sister...shouts at Mana. Mana speaks coldly to her sister yelling aloud. Please be quiet...Yukino-san Mana calls her real sisterYukino-san. ...I have been living with Yukino-san for a long time but that ends now. Thank you for taking care of me in various ways Mana bows to Yukino in a cold manner. W-What are you saying...! I am already Onii-chans ve...therefore I have to live serving Onii-chan everyday I noticed three bags put on the entrance. ...I see. Mana came to pick up her personal items. Shes really determined to get out of her home and live with us. Stop this already! This kind of joke isnt funny at all! Yukino scolds her little sister. But...Mana. This isnt a joke...Mana will reallye out of her house and live with Onii-chan. Goodbye...Yukino-san Tears pile up in Manas eyes. ...Maika? Yukino turned speechless. ...Shirasaka Maika is no longer here. Im Yoshida Mana. Therefore...Yukino-san isnt Onee-san anymore...! Mana looks up at Megu. My Onee-san is only Megu-Oneesan...! Hearing that...Yukino got shocked. Thats right...Mana became my little sister. Dont worry...I will take care of this girl, I wont let her suffer...! Megu tells Yukino... Its okay to think of Misuzu as your Onee-san too! Were members of sisters associationafter all! Misuzu smiles at Mana. ...Thank you very much. But, Mana is an inexperienced ve...so I dont think its good for everyone to treat me as a sisteryet. First, I need to be supervised strictly by Megu-oneechan...I want to be able to function as Onii-chans ve ...In the end. Due to the blunder of her grandfather and mother...and his father downfall bing definite...Manas thought has changed from the root. Mana knows that she can no longer continue her current life. From now on...she has to live relying on me and Minaho-neesan. No...Mana chose this herself. Instead of beingbeled by Ichikawa-sans house as stainedand live bathing in cold eyes... This 14 year old girl chose and prepared... To live with me and among Kuromori... She abandons her home and family. Megumi...do you intend to take away my little sister from me? Yukino res at Megu with a frightful look. Lets see...that might be the result Megu answered calmly. But...that is what she chose Megu looks at Mana. Yes...Mana is the one who asked for it. Yukino-san has nothing to do with this! When Mana said that...Yukino! ...Maika! She tries to p Mana!! I hold down her hand! What are you doing! Dont do anything selfish to my ve! Shes my little sister! ...Not anymore!! Hearing what I said...Yukino trembles in surprise. Mana looks up at Yukino. ...If you want to p me then do it. Were already parting after all... She smiled at Yukino sadly. A lot have happened...fun, painful...But, Yukino-san Yukino begins to tremble. You are justYukino-santo me now...Im someone unrted to Shirasaka house already...! Manas determination is hard. I really thank you for everything. But...I will forget about Yukino-san. I have to live as Onii-chans ve...as Yoshida Mana from now on. The memory of being Yukino-sans little sister will be an obstacle for me in the future...! Yukino cried from what Mana said. ...Maika no bakaa! Mana shook her head slowly... ...Shirasaka Maika is no longer here. The foolish girl who was born in Shirasaka house and thought that I am special...must bepletely erased. Therefore, I am Yoshida Mana...As a human being on the bottom as a ve, I have to redo everything from scratch Mana...tries to bury her Shirasaka Maikacharacter... For that reason...she has to be the reverse of the girl born to a wealthy distinguished familyexistence. Shes trying to be my ve... That is Manas resolution to throw her house away., Mana-san...youre free to have sex with Yoshida-kun in Maikas room Minaho-neesan tells Mana. If you want to break away fromShirasaka Maika...This is thest ...Mana. I who have a status of ave...cannot keep Onii-chan for herself... Mana looks at Misuzu and Megu. Please join the fun in Maika-sans room... I do not mind beingst...! Misuzu approached Mana whos kneeling on the floor and hold her head kindly. Manas head got enveloped in Misuzus soft chest. ...Misuzu-san? Manas surprised. ...You really have be cute. Im very happy...Mana-san Misuzu looks very happy. You see...Misuzu and Megumi-san wants Mana-san to be be Danna-samas doll whenever we cant be with him ...Doll? Whenever Danna-sama feels slightly turned on, youll be a doll that takes the initiative... ...Like a toilet Manaughs. Youre not a toilet...Manas so cute Misuzu pats Manas cheeks kindly. Im fine being a toilet...Mana is a Sex veafter all. It is as Misuzu-san says...Ill be a woman that will serve Onii-chan immediately whenever he feels it and the others arent present. Please use me like a toilet and let out a lot of semen inside Mana...Onii-chan! Mana looks up at me with moist eyes. Thats right...Mana-sans job is to make Danna-sama feel good. Spend your daily life thinking about only Danna-sama...! Yes...Misuzu-san ...Good girl. Mana Misuzu embraces Mana. You no longer need Yukino right? Megu said. The stunned Yukino got startled. I will take care of Yoshi-kun in the school Megu smiles defiantly to Yukino. Misuzu too...if I have my time, I wille to meet Danna-sama...! Misuzu smiles at Yukino. If its in the house, Im present! Katsuko-nee wearing a suites down on the stairs at the side of the entrance. It seems that she has been on the third floor... With this...if Mana-chan takes care of him too, itll be perfect... Katsuko-nee grins... Yes...I will do my best to serve as a sexve Minaho-neesan speaks in addition to Mana. ...My. With this, Yukino-san doesnt seem to be needed anymore, is that right? Minaho-neesanughs. Its exactly a ridicule. Right, Mana-san is here already...You dont need Yukino-san anymore do you? Misuzuughs brightly. Thats right. Yoshi-kun doesnt need to do someone like Yukino anymore...! Megu...rubs her body to me. ...Yukino. Y-You people...what did you do to Maika? ...Err. In just one day...she has changed this much...what did you do to Maika?!!! Yukino shouts. ...I ...The same thing that happened to Yukino ...Yeah, thats right. Raped...I stole her virginity... Viting her multiple times at night...Its almost the same as Yukinos first experience night. ...Experiencing the same thing...she has changed, Yukino-san didnt. Thats the only difference Minaho-neesan said. ...Is that so, Maika...have you...been raped...by this man...?! Yukino asks her former little sister. Yes, I have been raped! After that, Onii-chan has been loving me overnight...! Maika...do you understand what are you saying?! ...Maika Has changed her expression. ...I do. Yukino-san is the one who doesnt know anything...! ...What do you mean by that?! Yukino doesnt know the current situation with Shirasaka Sousuke and the surroundings of Shirasaka house. ...Doesnt Yukino-san not know her own standing right now?! Mana...speaks harshly to her former older sister. ...Maika? Im already on Onii-chan side. Ive be their ally...No, I had to throw everything away to be their ally! Mana throws all of her pent up emotions against Yukino! Shirasaka house, my name, my pride...unless throw everything and fall into ave...there would be no other way to be an ally of people who are enemies of Shirasaka house! That is what Mana learned through the night of regret. No...Even now Im still being tested. They will be epting me as their ally for the moment...but if I do something that makes them doubt me, these people would cast me away instantly...! ...Mana? Thats right...I intended to not forgive you if you called Yukino-san Onee-chaneven once...! Minaho-neesan said with a dark smile. Same here...If Mana has said anything rude to Misuzu-san, I nned to p her without mercy... Megu said. Megu realizes that she must guide as Manas Sister Onii-chan is a straightforward and honest person so...hes easy to fool but... Mana looks at me. Yeah...I think its easy. Im a simple and stupid man after all... But...the other people...these people...I cant keep lying to them. Everyones intelligent and scary people...! ...Minaho-neesan. Katsuko-nee. Misuzu. Megu. Yup...they all have good insight and observation skills. Even those who arent here...Margo-san and Nei-san... Even Nagisa, shes soft but she looks at people properly. Everyones a womanwithout gaps Therefore...Id like to tell Yukino-san who took care of me until today... Mana speaks to her sister. If you want toe to this side...you should throw everything away...! Those words...seems to be thest affection she has for her sister. ...I-I Flinched from it...Katsuko-nee handcuffed Yukinos arms. W-What are you doing! Katsuko-neeughs. It doesnt look good to let the hostage remain free forever... ...Thats right. Now that Mana is a member of our side... Yukino is the only Hostage... Have fun until 3 oclock...! Minaho-neesan tells us. 3 oclock...The report of Shirasaka Sousukes arrest in Australia will flow to the mass media I will be helping out Katsuko ...Help? Were going to search Shirasaka Sousukes house Katsuko-nee makes a wry smile. We have to take away all the data about Kuromori ...I see, Minaho-neesan thinks that the police will be searching this house eventually... And shes trying to take out any indications of his rtionship with Kuromoriright now Should I help out too? Help us carry theputerter ...Computer? We dont have the time to examine theputer...Also, you can revive data erased from the hard disk. Therefore...We brought the same model from what Shirasaka uses from the mansion. Were only copying the trivial desktop parts to the newputer I see...they originally nned to carry Shirasakasputer. Just say it if you need help with anything Minaho-neesanughs. You can just have sex with everyone. They wont be having fun if youre not with them, you know? ...But Also...one of your important task is to annoy Yukino-san ...Annoy Yukino-san? Minaho-neesan said. Go to Maika-sans room and embrace Mana-san. After that...Go to Yukino-sans room and embrace Megu Embrace Megu in Yukinos room? ...N-No way! Not in my room!!!! Yukino seems to really dont want it! Other people would make her room dirty. Even including Megu to it...Her whole body shows disgust. Megumi...youre okay with that? Megu nods at Minaho-neesans question. Yes...Ill receive Yoshi-kuns love in Yukinos bed...! 1. The raw says weve been waiting, everyone but it would sound rudeing from this character so Ive changed it to make it a bit more polite ? Chapter 152 Mana...No, Maikas room is on the third floor. The front is Yukinos room and the back is for Mana. The other side of the corridor is said to be Shirasaka Sousukes study. ...Should we go back to work? Katsuko-nee and Minaho-neesan heads to the study. Well be withdrawing by 3 oclock...have that in your schedule too Minaho-neesan tells us. Yes...Understood Megu answers in behalf of everyone. The press will be informed about the news of Shirasaka Sousuke being arrested in Australia by 3:00 PM... After that...The reporters would being over here. Therefore...we have to carry away items rted to Kuromorifrom Shirasaka Sousukes room. Either way...The police would be entering this house to make a search. The chance is only now. Shirasaka head house wont think that we will prate this chance and infiltrate Shirasaka Sousukes house... ...What about 3 oclock? Yukino res at me. Of course I wont answer... I shouldnt tell Yukino anything until that timees. This is Maika-sans room Mana opens the door of the room. Pleasee in Mana calls us from inside the room. I pushed Yukinos back. Look...get in! Hey, dont push me! Kudou-chanes close to Yukino whos making a noise. Please be a bit more quiet...youre a hostage! Kudou-chan...used the stun gun baton...no, what was it again?...Anyway, she took it out. ...If youre going to resist, I will make you suffer a blow from thisJupiter Thunderbolt... The stun gun baton discharges electricity...Jupiter Thunderbolt! ...I-I get it. I get it already! Yukinos hands are cuffed by Katsuko-nee. Yukino stopped her rebellious attitude due to the electric spark. Then hurry up...pleasee inside the room Kudou-chan red and pushed Yukino inside the room. Megu and Misuzues...and I follow them. Lastly, Kudou-chanes in the room and closes the door. The girlish like room has a lock on the door. Kudou-chan locks the door... With this...If ever Yukino tries to escape the room, she has to open the lock with her handcuffed arms... She cant run away immediately...someone will catch her. My...its wide Misuzu said her impressions of the room. It is as she say...Its arge room with ten mats. Is Misuzus room narrower than this? I asked it in curiosity. Misuzus house is an apartment, therefore... It wasnt just an apartment...It was a super luxury condominium. Therefore...Misuzus room is 6 mats Is that so? Misuzus doing dances. She has a lot of hobbies... Misuzu has the image of having a lot of things, but... But the room is quite wide as nothing much is put in the room. Misuzus clothes are mostly in the walk-in closet Walk-in...? It is a storage kind of room Oh...So theres such a storage room in a condominium Yes...Mother and Misuzu has each of a walk-in closet ...Hm? ...You mean theres two storage rooms? Yes, thats right...that is because father uses a built-in closet in his study Misuzu answered radiantly. That...How big is the walk-in closet? I think its around 6 mats. The clothes I dont usually wear are there At the stage ofClothes you dont normally wear...I dont get it anymore. Why do you need clothes you dont wear everyday? And, why are you using six mats space for such clothes... ...Hmm. Lets stop thinking about it. This girl is a super ojou-sama after all... But...this really looks like a middle school girl room Maikas room has a wooden bed, and a white wallpaper cleanly spread out. Theres also a wooden study desk. White wardrobe and bookshelf...Shoujou manga and stuffed dolls in disy. The wall has some several posters of male entertainers. This...is the guitarist of the rock band she was talking about before. I was told by Katsuko-sama to bring minimal luggage ...Mana says. Thats right...if she brings everything, itll be exposed that Mana left on her own. When they search this house afterwards, it would look strange. Megu-oneechan has brought three bags when she went out of Yamamine house...Therefore, Mana decided to bring three as well Manas taking considerations that far. A change of underwear and everyday clothes...after that is a set of study tools. Even if I change schools I have to study...or else Onii-chan will hate Mana, right? Mana looks at me. Youre right...I think you should study properly Instead of me, Megu has answered. Changing schools?...What are you saying? Yukinos surprised by Manas remark but because we dont mind her, she ignored her like everyone. Then...Onii-chan, uhm...! Mana picked up a big dog stuffed animal from the top of the bookshelf. This...I received this from my aunt in Shizuoka. At least...Can Mana take this from Maika-san...? Mana looks up at me with anxious eyes. Yeah...sure. You can bring it Is what I said. ...Wait, Yoshi-kun Megu walks to Manas ce graciously. ...Mana, give it to me ...Yes Megu receives the doll from Mana...she took a look inside. She seems to be checking whether theres any foreign substance in the stuffed animal. ...Yup, doesnt look like anythings hidden Megu said and returned the stuffed toy to Mana. ...Megu When I call her...Megu Yoshi-kun, you can stay like that...You can be the kind Onii-chan for Mana. I will be strict on Mana equally... Megu looks at Mana. Its okay to hate me you know...! Mana shook her head. Manas a daughter of the Enemy...so its natural to be wary. Mana understands why Megu-oneechan is strict on her after all...! Megu embraces mana. It is for the sake of bing everyones ally... Un...Thank you, Onee-chan Yukino who had her sister robbed by Megu is having a ring eye. Get away from that woman, Maika...Youre Shirasaka Maika! Youre not like this Yamamine houses daughter! Mana speaks to Yukino. Im Yoshida Mana. Shirasaka house is no longer my house. Yukino-san is not my sister...! Dont be ridiculous...! Yukino yells at her sister! House, family, and sister...is something you cant easily throw away! Mana answers calmly. Therefore...right now, Im desperately separating myself from Maika-san...! ...Mana. Mana looks at me. Onii-chan...please vite Mana in this room where Maika has lived Mana invites me to the bed. Mana is Onii-chans ve...I will devote my body and soul to Onii-chan... She sits down on the bed and invites me with her eyes. Vite me here and please separate me from Maika-sanpletely...! ...I Misuzu speaks to Mana. ...It is wrong for theveto request the master...Mana-san Manas surprised. She stand up immediately and approached me. ...Onii-chan Manas small body clings to me. Her small breast rubs against me. Her hand goes to my crotch and stroked it . ...Mana I will serve you...! Mana...took off my belt and opens the zipper of my pants. ...It has be hard My erection got exposed from my pants ...Awa! Seeing a mans penis...Kudou-chan raises a voice. ...Michi, take a good look. You should learn from this Y-yes Kudou-chan answers the order of her Master, Misuzu. Her eyes stare at my penis. Mana...caresses my penis gently with her finger. My erection even goes higher. So it bes like that... Kudou-chan bes speechless. Michi...Mana-san is one year younger than you. She has lost her virginity yesterday. But, shes already a wonderful sex ve ...Y-Yes Misuzu whispers to Kudou-chan. M-Maika...Stop this! Youre still 14 years old! Yukino screams. Thats right, Mana is still a 14 year old, a second year in middle school. I vited such a young girl. And, I made her my sex ve... ...Ill be sucking it Mana puts my ns in her mouth. She licks it with her tongue. Thats...licking his article...! Kudou-chan mutters unintentionally...! Ive heard it from the rumors but...Who wouldve thought that such an act actually exists... Everyone does fetio... Misuzu loves doing it too! ...Misuzu-sama? Kudou-chan bes speechless. I myself thought that the act of licking a mans article is an act done by perverted women That is not true...Fetio is a womans modesty Modesty... Misuzu...youre exaggerating. Look...take a view at Danna-samas face. He looks like hes feeling very good. Misuzus heart tightens when she sees that face. It makes my stomach melt hotly...! Misuzu looks at my face and puts her hand in her skirt. Danna-sama...Misuzus sorry for being so vulgar...! Misuzus face is filled with lust. I also like seeing that face. ...Misuzu-san, would you like to apany me? Mana...took her mouth from my penis and said. A string of saliva bridges the tip of my ns and Manas lips. ...Is that okay? Misuzu asks Mana. Yes...Mana feels sorry to serve him just alone Then, she looks up at Megu... Megu-oneechan too...please join in Megu answers. Im fine being next to Mana...Im watching over Yukino for now Normally...Kudou-chan was the one asked to watch over Yukino, but... This boxed warrior girl...has her eyes glued to my penispletely. Therefore...Megu took over the watcher in her ce. Either way, ording to Minaho-neesans instructions...I will be embracing Megu next in Yukinos room... In the first ce...Yukino herself is already stretching her fingers to her crotch... M-Maika...Stop that! That isnt something a Shirasaka daughter should do! Shes grinding against her pussy while saying that...! ...Misuzu-san can take the tip Mana said. Mana will be licking the bottom...I was taught by Nagisa-sama earlier this morning how to lick the lower one ...Then, what kind of method is that? Misuzu looks interested. Then...Mana. Very well...I will exin it Mana smiles at me. ...Onii-chan, please lie down on the bed Ah...aaah Mana will be taking off the pants and the underwear Manas small hands took off my underwear and pants. She took off the school uniform too... My clothes are only the T-shirt and socks. Its a bit embarrassing1 Onii-chan...lie down. Hurry up...! The cute middle school girl in her bunny suit whispers to me. I get it...I get it already... I lie down... I feel a lot of gazes. Especially Kudou-chan whos gaze is eating my penis thats standing magnificently...It hurts. My ns is being stared by a scary face of a parent. Onii-chan...open your legs wide! The cute bunny girl orders me. I spread my legs as I was told...! Oh...Everyone sees my anus right now. Whats with this situation. The bunny girl devotes herself in between my legs. Her face approaches my penis... ...You lick the bottom of the bag under the penis like this The small middle school girl licks my balls. ...The mans semen is made here. Therefore, it will be good if you stimte it here Yeah...The warm tongue stimtes my balls. It feels good. Its true...Danna-sama looks like hes feeling really good Misuzu looks at me with melting eyes. ...Then, Mana thought of this, What if someone licks the tip of the penis while the other does the bag...wont Onii-chan feel even better?...! ...Mana. Are you a genius?! Youre right...Then, I think we should try it Misuzus mouth approaches the tip of my ns. Her fragrant breath sticks to my penis. ...Misuzu will make you feel good too! Angu!her small mouth fills the ns. picha...picha...picha... Wet soundse from my crotch. ...Feels good. ...Yoshi-kun looks like hes feeling good I can hear Megus voice from far away. Yeah...It feels good...Misuzu...Mana...! The top and bottom of the penis...so being attacked by tongues at the same time feels this good. Furthermore...its two beauties making their tongues crawl...! ...How is it? Danna-sama...Want to release it? Misuzu asks me while licking the back of the ns. Or could you like to let it out inside Mana-sans stomach? ...I ...Lets show how a man ejactes to Kudou-chan ...Are you sure? Isnt Misuzu the one who talked about learning? Ufufu...youre right I speak to Mana. Mana...thats enough. Stroke my penis with your hand ...Stroke? Oh...girls dont know it Hold here...in the root Like this?...Is this okay, Onii-chan? Mana holds my penis. I-Its hot...its pulsating! The feeling of her tongue and the feeling of her hand is different. Holding it with my hand like this...Its really big...and thick Mana speaks out her thoughts. Something like this enters my stomach I pile up my right hand on Manas hand. Then you move it up and down like this Im teaching Mana how to do handjob. Its okay to hold it stronger...! Is this okay? Wont it break or crush? ...Its okay. Theres no problem with it I hold down Manas hand tighter and strokes my penis. Misuzu...continue licking the tip of my dick. Yees~...Danna-sama Misuzu responded happily. I stretch my empty left hand to Manas breasts. I turned over the chest part of the bunny girl outfit. Its small...But a good shaped boobses out. Kyaaan~! Mana raised a voice of pleasure. I massage Manas stic swelling breasts. Then roll my finger on the nipple caved in...! Aaahn...It feels good, Onii-chan! Mana smiles at me. Mana, keep rubbing my penis ...Yes! I separate my right hand from my dick and head to Misuzus chest. Ahn...Danna-sama! I thrust my hands inside the hem of Misuzus uniform...! I slip my fingers between her breasts and bra and raised it up. Ahn...Please do me violently! My left hand massages Manas small breasts and the right hand pinches Misuzus nipple. ...It feels good! ...Im cumming...Mana...Misuzu...! Misuzu...sucks the ns with her lips! Mana also strokes the penis up and down...! ...K-Kudou-chan...can you see? Im about to cum...Im going to ejacte semen...! The hot lump surfaces from deep inside me...! ...Yes, Im watching! You can go on anytime! The warrior girl stares at my penis with passionate eyes. ...Im about to cum...Cumming...Im cumming...Misuzuuu...!! At that moment...Misuzu released her mouth from my penis...! The sperm flies out like a pulse! ...Aahn! Misuzu has epted the hot liquid in her face...! ...Byubyubyu! ...Byuu, byuuu! Twice...thrice...It made Misuzus face dirty...! Amazing...At the moment it jumps out, the penis twitches...! At the moment I ejacted, Mana speaks in surprise while holding the base of my penis. Amazing...that force...theres a loting out! Kudou-chans surprised. Misuzu-san...here, tissue She knows her own room well... Mana holds out a box of tissue to Misuzu. Thank you Mana-san Misuzu pulls out several tissues and wipes the semen on her face. Mana will be cleaning up Onii-chan... Mana takes tissues and tries to wipe my penis. Ah...Mana-san, you dont need to do that... ! Misuzu lightly wiped the semen and looks down on my penis. ...Danna-sama, Misuzu will clean it up Saying that...she licks the ns once again. Licking the semen that spilled out with her tongue... You have to suck out the semen that remained in the urethra too...! Misuzu puts the tip of my penis in her mouth and sucks out the semen in the urethra... ...Megumi-san, pleasee here Misuzu calls Megu. ...Whats wrong Misuzu-san Misuzu smiled at Megu approaching her. Here...your share She pushed out her tongue towards Megu. Misuzus tongue is filled with my white semen. Meguughs. Yes...itadakimasu Megu sucks Misuzus tongue...! The beauties are having a french kiss. The two of them are tasting my semen... Both of them are my women Megu will clean up Misuzu-sans face...! Megu calls herself Meguonly when shes extremely aroused... Megu licks the semen sticking in Misuzus face. Then...Mana will be cleaning Onii-chan Mana says that...then carefully licks my penis hanging towards my abdomen...! ...Is that okay to lick it off? Kudou-chan asks Misuzu. Its a bit bitter...Its not that dangerous. But, it is Danna-samas seed...Misuzu thinks that she has to ept all of it Misuzu answered. But not...I think its great to share it to Megumi-san and Mana-san. Were Sistersthat love the same man after all Misuzu answers with a smile. Megu kisses Misuzu whos making that kind of face... Misuzu-san...thats wonderful. Im really d I met Misuzu-san...! Misuzu thinks the same. Im really d that I met Megumi-san...! The two of them look at each other... ...Thank you, Yoshi-kun! ...Thank you very much, Danna-sama! ...Eh? ...Why me? ...The two of use to know each other because Danna-sama is there Un...I love you, I love you so much...Yoshi-kun! Misuzu too...I love you, Danna-sama! ...Misuzu ...Megu. ...I love Mana-san too When Misuzu said that...Mana whos licking my penis got surprised. I also do...thank you for bing my little sister...Mana Megu tells Mana. Well love you forever along with Danna-sama. Please stay as a cute ve...! I may be strict to you as your sister but...I love you. I love ever since before... ! Misuzu, talks about Manas future... Megu talks about the past... Mana... ...Is it okay for me? Is it really okay for me to be everyones ally?! Mana spills out tears. Its okay...Youre my Manaafter all... I caress Manas cheeks gently. My fingers got wet with Manas tears... Im fine being a veforever! Please let me stay with Onii-chan, Misuzu-san, Megu-oneechan, Katsuko-san, Nei-san and Margo-san...! I want to be together with everyone...!!! Misuzu smiled at Mana and said. Now...Mana-san. Next will be having Danna-samas sperm in your stomach along with us Misuzu takes off her clothes. Yes...Misuzu-san! Mana answers. Megu smiled and backed off again Oh right...What about Yukino? ...Yukino is. Shes looking at us with a stunned face. ...Maika, you?! Even the slow Yukino finally realizes and understands. The little sister...has already gotten away from herself...! The one here is Mana. Shirasaka Maika is no longer here. 1. Much more embarrassing than walking on a corridor naked ? Chapter 153 Misuzu took off her uniform... Then she draws her body close to me. Danna-sama...please take a look She took off her bra in front of me. Her cute breast jumps out... ...Ufufu...Danna-samaa! Misuzu pushes her naked breasts to my face. She embraces my head tightly... Her two warm meat mountain is wrapping my face. ...I love you, Danna-sama She looks at me with enchanted eyes. ...Please lick my nipple Misuzu pleads. ...Sure I put Misuzus left nipple in my mouth. The already hard nipple is rolled by my tongue. Ahn...It feels good...! Misuzu pants. Danna-sama is like a child. This is Danna-samas breasts so lick as you want...and even suck it...Aaahn! I massage her right breast while rubbing her left with my tongue... Misuzus not a kyonyuu but...its a very beautiful binyuu...1... I think the size that fits with one handfortably is very Misuzu-like. Danna-samaaa...I will definitely make you happy...! Misuzu said while panting... ...Misuzu? I unconsciously removed my face from her nipple and look up at Misuzus face. ...I want to make you happy. Thats what I think. Of course...Misuzu wants to be happy together with Danna-sama however...Misuzu wants to make Danna-sama happy more than that...! Misuzu whispers to me with her moist eyes. ...Im very happy right now. Misuzu is here...everyones here. I think that this moment is the happiest since I was born...! I answered with my honest feelings. Misuzu doesnt want to be just now...! Misuzu smiles. Misuzu wants Danna-sama to be happy all the time. I will do anything for that sake...! Misuzu caresses my face gently. I thank Danna-sama for liking him...When I came to like Danna-sama, it was the first time I understood the feelin of Love ...Love? ...I want to make you happy...I dont care about myself but I just want to make you happy...That is the feeling of Love ...Misuzu. But...Im happy enough already. Ill get retribution if I get even happier. Im already satisfied, truly...! Loved by a beauty like Misuzu...Megu and Manas here...Katsuko-nee and Nagisa too. I have Minaho-neesan whos like my sister...And a kind and strong sister like Margo-san... And Nei-san...Im very happy meeting a person like Nei-san. ...Danna-sama, please imagine this Misuzu said. ...All of us living together. Misuzu, Megumi-san, and Mana too...everyone from the Kuromoriall together... Living together with everyone...bearing Danna-samas child, everyone will raise the children together. Megumi-sans child and the other girls child too. Everyones working, everyones living together, everyones raising a child...How is it? Dont you think it would be fun? Yeah...I think thats fun, but... Theres so many obstacles before that. If we do not win our fight with Shirasaka family...Megu and Mana wont be free in reality. Nei-san, has to repel the former enemy, Cesario Vi. And...Misuzu, I have to make KouzukiKakkaept our reltaionship. To be honest...All of them are very hard. Besides, how will we live together? Kuromoriwill be disbanded...That is Minaho-neesans will. Nagisas flower shop and Katsuko-nees bakery...I wonder if I can earn enough for us to live together... Even so...I also have to think on how to manage when Nagisa and Katsuko-nee are pregnant... ...Please dont make that kind of face. Misuzu kisses my forehead... Danna-sama shouldnt shoulder everything alone...we should all think, and conquer all them one by one...! Misuzu looks at Megu. Isnt that right...Megumi-san! ...Megu Yes...It is as Misuzu-san says. Let us all think together...and be happy. More, even happier...! Megu smiled at me. ...Is it okay for me Even now, Im too happy that I think its a dream... Hearing what I said...Misuzu speaks. Does Danna-sama intend to abandon us? No...Thats not my intention though Then...Let us be even happier...! Misuzu embraces my body. Its okay for Danna-sama to be even happier...! ...Misuzu Please believe Misuzu...I will definitely make you happy...! Misuzus eyes look determined. ...Michi Misuzu turns to Kudou-chan. Yes...Misuzu-sama Kudou-chan answered immediately. Grandfathers order wasnt just to guard me but also to monitor, isnt that right? Misuzu said with augh. ...Yes. I have received such orders. What did grandfather tell you? ...That is Please tell me the scope Michi can tell us Kudou-chan...looks like she cant help it then said. ...In rtionship of Misuzu-sama and Yoshida-samas Coption, let Misuzu-sama do all she wants...however, I was instructed to let Misuzu-sama practice birth control KouzukiKakka...has noints about me having sex with Misuzu. ...Im properly drinking contraceptives. There is nothing for him to worry about...! Misuzu answers. Yukinos ring from the the back. Not only having sex with me without contraceptives...Yukino was made to drink a fertility drug. Kouzuki-samas orders was strictly not to interfere even if Misuzu-sama drowns in sexual pleasure. It ismon for men and women to dash to the emotions temporarily when theyre drowning in the fornication...therefore I must not interfere. Either way, the romance will cool down and Misuzu-sama will learn how foolish she has been drowning in sex, is what he said KouzukiKakka...really thinks of me as a man who has sex with a lot of women. It seems that he thinks that Misuzus just drowning in the feeling of sex with me and shell notice how foolish she is soon enough. Rather...after experiencing sex with such a man, shell get cautious about sex from now on. After listening to Grandfather...what does Michi think? MIsuzu asks Kudou-chan. I also thought that Misuzu-sama is deceived by a worthless man. It is said that Yoshida-sama has rtionship with several other women than Misuzu-sama... ...Yeah True, its inevitable to think it like that. Even I think that this situation is abnormal... However...when I saw Yoshida-sama and the other women...It waspletely different from what I had imagined...therefore Im confused ...Kudou-chan? ...How different is it from your imagination? Misuzu asks further. That is...Yoshida-sama is a very humble and quiet person...! ...Me? ...Humble?! Yoshida-sama doesnt act overly familiar with Misuzu-sama. He always touch her with a moderate attitude. Also...Yoshida-sama doesnt ask Misuzu-sama anything. Even in the current sexual act...Misuzu-sama is the one demanding and Yoshida-sama just epts... ...T-Thats That is the problem troubling us...Isnt that right, Megumi-san? Yes...I always think that I want Yoshi-kun to demand more from our bodies ...Misuzu...Megu Thats...well...I dont want to be hated by Misuzu and Megu... ...Yeah Because...Everyones a beauty thats too good for me. We wont hate you for that...Yoshi-kun Thats right. Please be a bit more confident about yourself! The two beautiful girls got angry. Yoshida-sama isnt a yboy like Kouzuki-sama has thought ...yboy? Why...? If its a man belonging to the prostitution organizationKuromori...its normally thought that hes a yboy whos job is to make women fall for him...! ...Kudou-chan Thats true...now that she say it. As a member of Kuromori...made the favorites Katsuko-nee and Nagisa my own women...and a man who had sex with several other girls. For KouzukiKakka...far from being a man having sex with lots of women, he thinks that Im an excellent sex mentor Furthermore...my boss is Minaho-neesan. Minaho-neesan is observing so it wont be an extreme rtionship. Grandfather...thinks that Im just obsessed with a yboy... Misuzu looks a bit angry. Furthermore...he thinks that if left for a while, I will break up with him and fear men...thats how it is In short...KouzukiKakkabelieves that my rtionship with Misuzu is an opportunity to make her study about men. KouzukiKakkadoesnt care about Misuzus virginity at all. Since he was living freely about sex...he thinks that his granddaughter should enjoy sex I think the tollerance of her grandfather is amazing... But, I... Im not an a sex mentor... If ever I do not break up with Danna-sama...I think Grandfather will talk to Yuzuki-sama about breaking us apart. He thinks that shell do it with pleasure when given money...! Misuzus angry. ...Hes making a fool us! Misuzu and Danna-sama too...!~ Misuzu is angry for my sake. Then...Michi. What can you see with your eyes? Am I just a girl whos drowning in sex? Kudou-chan shook her head. I think Misuzu-sama wants to be Yoshida-samas family...! Family...! Yoshida-sama...and Mana-sama too Kudou-chan said with a serious face. ...You do get it Michi!!!! Misuzu happily shouted. Thats right...Misuzu wants to be family with Danna-sama! Megumi-san, Mana-san, and the other people too! ...Misuzu? ...Im the same! Misuzu-san! Megu shouts... I now understand why Im fussing over being Yoshi-kuns wful wife...or theengagement I want to be family with Yoshi-kun! ...Megu? When I heard Yoshi-kuns life story the other day...I thoughtThis persons much more pitiful than I am He has experienced more suffering than me and yet he endured itwhen I thought of that...I thought I want to be hisFamily...! Megu looks at me. Misuzu has it even before that. Misuzu was Nagisa-samas pet at first. I felt strange when Nagisa-sama has ordered me toBe her pethowever...I can understand it now Nagisa-sama...noticed that Misuzu wishes for a family she can trust But...we cant be familyeasily therefore...Nagisa-sama made me her Pet... Misuzu looks at me. When I was told by Nagisa-sama to be Danna-samas pet...I was shocked to be honest. I dont know what to do bing as a mans pet. But...Danna-sama has been really kind to Misuzu. At first he was being a pet owner...But he takes care of Misuzu and treasures me responsibly. It as if were family...! Is that so? Did I treat Misuzu like a family? ...I dont know. Just what is family...to me... Since I dont know whats familylike at all... Youre right...Yoshi-kun doesnt think of Mana and I as problems... Megu said. Ive read something like this before...Love makes you able to endure no matter how troublesome it is... ...Megu? For example...its normal to be handful with a child isnt it? They cry from something trivial, scream, and even rage. Its love that makes mother continue taking care of such children... ...Hmm. I dont get it. I never cried nor screamed in the house when I was a child... On the contrary, I wasnt allowed to talk about anything to my mother... My father has said. Were air in this house, always remove your presence... Even if the others cannot endure it, you can endure it if its a rtive. You can make an effort to solve the problem after enduring it. Family can ept it even if the lover cannot...if it was your own child, parentslovemean throwing your own life for your own child, isnt that right? Megu said that but... If it was my parents...Theyll just abandon me and try to survive themselves. No...Of course, there are prople in the world who love their children as Megu says. I think there is but...I have nothing to do with it. My parents arent like that. Yoshi-kun...dont make that kind of face, look this way Megu smiled at me. Yoshi-kun...You did your best for Manas sake yesterday. Why? ...Eh? Did you not have any intentions of abandoning Mana halfway? I did. Let me be honest. If theres a nuisance like Mana, it would cause trouble to everyone...so I thought I should give up on her... Mana looks at me with serious eyes. If ever...Yoshi-kun didnt do his best that much...if he did abandon Mana in the end...I dont think Mana would be here today ...Thats. I just... Yoshi-kun...Why did you do your best not to abandon Mana? Why? ...Mana looks at me. That is...I dont get it myself but anyway...I think its definitely no good to abandon her... I dont get myself. ...Then, speak your feelings right now. What does Yoshi-kun think of Mana? ...My current feeling about Mana? Thats right...tell us Megu asks me... Mana...Misuzu...and Kudou-chan is looking at me seriously. Yukinos the only one who has her mouth open absentmindedly. ...I think shes cute ...Thats all? Err...I think that I have to protect her ...Protect? Well...Mana has abandoned Shirasaka house so I have to protect her right? ...Protect, what will you do? For the time being...I have to work part time ...Part time? Yeah...theres a big disturbance right now but I have to earn a lot of money...! ...Why? Well...I have to earn Manas living expenses right? Manas still a middle school student after all. ...Are you serious about that? Serious. I want Mana to properly go to middle school...even in high school...Mana looks intelligent so I think she can go even at a university ...Mana is Yoshi-kuns ve Are you going to earn money for your ve? Well...Shes my veisnt she?! ...Yoshi-kun? Shes my ve...so I have no choice but to look after her. Tears spill from Manas eyes. Its not just Mana...Megus the same ...Me? Megu...you said that youre going to work part time yourself but...Actually, I dont want you to do that ...Yoshi-kun? I want Megu to do her best in club activities...Megu has good grades so I want you to go to a university...! ...Its okay, you dont have to Dont say that! I intend to borrow money from Minaho-neesan for Megus sake... Yoshi-kun...what are you saying? I will be working and repaying for everything in the future therefore...I thought of borrowing Megus school fee with that promise...! ...Yoshi-kun...! I think Minaho-neesan will lend for Megus sake...But, she wont be lending anything for Mana. Mana...is Minaho-neesans enemys daughter. I have to be grateful that shes even letting her stay with us...therefore, I have to work part time to earn money for Mana... Misuzu looks at me. Therefore...Im sorry Misuzu! W-What is it, Danna-sama? Misuzu looks at me with a surprised face. Misuzu too...Id like to buy you a lot of things but now...I dont have any money. I have to look at Misuzu lower than the other women Believe me...Ill alsorepayMisuzu properly...I willreturneven if it takes me a lifetime. I promise that...! What...repay? Misuzu looks at me with a wondering face. Isnt that obvious?...Its favor! I shouted. I...received favors from everyone, Misuzu, Megu, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, Nei-san...and pperhaps Mana too...! Therefore I have to repay it even if it takes me a lifetime!!!! Misuzu mutters... ...Baka ...Eh? Danna-sama is an idiot! A huge idiot! Yeah...Youre right, Im not smart, and Im always bothering everyone, but... I didnt mean it like that! Bakaaaa! Misuzu shouts loudly...! The room quiets down. ...Shit I said something that made everyone angry. Uhm...this isnt something I should say but... Breaking the silence...Kudou-chan speaks out. In short...for Yoshida-sama, everyones already his familyis that correct? ...Family? Danna-sama...Danna-samas wrong! Misuzu tells me angrily. ...Y-Yes I just nod obediently. Its Lovethats between us not Favor...! ...Love? I finally understand why Danna-sama bears those words he just said alone. Please dont ever think of returning the favor again. Its unpleasant. I cant agree to that...! ...S-Sorry Were already family werefamily...so please depend on us. Even if you are grateful, please never say something so distant like repaying a favor ...Misuzu. I think so too. Misuzu-san and I are Yoshi-kuns wivestherefore, our husband doesnt have to mind it...! ...Megu Megumi-san...Misuzu is... Isnt it okay to have twowful wives?...Our husband is a tolerant person! Megu smiled at Misuzu. ...Michi Misuzu turns to Kudou-chan ...Yes Please tell me when youre going to report to Grandfather. Misuzu...cant be formally married to Danna-sama. I cant disgrace Kouzuki houses name. But...I wont have any other men than Danna-sama for the rest of my life. Misuzus husband is this person...! Understood...Misuzu-sama and Yoshida-sama, would like to tell that they love each other like a family Were not like a family...were family2 Misuzu is already Danna-samas wife...! Misuzu dered. ...Onii-chan, what about me? Mana looks at me with a teary face. Am I also your family? ...I What are you saying?...since when Mana be myve...youre already myfamily. If not...you cant be a ve...! Mana jumps to my arm! ...I love you! Onii-chan, I love you!!!! I embrace Mana. I will be serving you a lot...please love me forever and ever! Yeah...I know Please love Misuzu too Then...Should I be the one to love Yoshi-kun? When Megu says that, Misuzu... Ah wait...Misuzu wants to be the one that gives love! Then...lets be together Misuzu-san Yes...Together, Megumi-san The two of them smile at each other. Wait a moment you people! Yukino speaks out. You guy are speaking iprehensible things...and getting heated up! Yukino...seems to be in panic. This is my house...That girls my little sister...Dont make her your family member without permission!!! ...Yukno! ...Or rather...What am I?! Yukino shouts! What am I to you?! Raped forcibly and made was made a mess...?! Yukino looks at me. The look of intense anger... ...What will happen to me!?!!! 1. Kyonyuu is huge breasts and Binyuu is beautiful breast ? 2. Yeah, theres this means its special! ? Chapter 154 ...Isnt that obvious already? Before I was able to answer... Mana res at her sister and speaks... ...Maika? Yukino got startled. Theres no Maika here already...I am Mana Mana rubs her small boobs against my chest. Im Onii-chans ve...! Saying that...Mana kisses me. Maika! Dont be ridiculous, stop this already! Ill get angry! Hearing Yukinos words...Mana turned around with ring eyes! What about you Yukino-san...even though youre theenemy, how about you shut up! ...Enemy? Yukinos shaken by the intense hostility of her little sister. Onii-chan had no choice but to rape Yukino-san for the sake of revenge of Kuromori If not, theres no way Onii-chan will have sex with a person like Yukino-san! Mana...doesnt know that Yukinos asafe nketfor me. On top of that...Mana is desperately trying to deny her past. Shes trying to break out of Shirasaka Maika Therefore...shes creating her ownconvenient realityand believe in it. ...Mana, thats wrong Even though I say that...Mana. You dont need to protect Yukino-san. Onii-chan is a diligent and a kind person therefore youre even kind to Enemieslike Yukino-san...Mana knows that well ...Mana. Herbeliefis strong... Mana is Yukinos sister, she thinks: so what if if Im a daughter of Shirasaka house... Therefore...Mana will tell Yukino-san in ce of Onii-chan...! Mana looks at her sister. Yukino-san...Youre nothing but a tool for the revengeagainst Shirasaka Sousuke. Therefore Onii-chan raped you. Thats all. Because...Yukino-san doesnt have any charm as a woman...! ...Yukino ...Maika, you Im not scared at all even if you make that kind of face... Mana confronts her sister calmly. ...You dont get it? Yukino-sans kidnapped by the enemy right now you know? Its useless to rage or even try to escape...we will never let you escape...! ...Are you telling your sister that?! Yukino res at Maika too. I...hated Yukino-san since I was a child...! Hearing Manas words... Yukinos angry face copses. ...W-What are you saying...! Yukino-san always orders me...Dont do that, or You cant have this...always just ordering prohibition. Always being mean to me...arent you always pleased to look at my displeased and troubled face dont you...?! ...Thats, ...What? ...Thats because your body is weak since you were young...as your sister...! As my sister...you bully my weak body and ridicule me?! Wrong...Thats not true. I always think about you...and take care of you as your sister...! ...Liar!!!! Mana screams...! When I was being treated in Shizuoka...you never came to meet me...! Mana is trembling. I hold Manas hand. ...Onii-chan I tell Mana. ...Let it all out ...All your feelings for your sister. This chance might note again anymore...! ...Yeah Mana nods with teary eyes and turned back to her sister once again. ...Yukino ...Because...I have no other choice! I had school and club activities...I was busy...! ...Even though you couldve made a call! Manas words pierced through Yukino. ...Thats ...Someone like you cant be my Onee-chan!!!! Mana screams! ...On the day I came back from Shizuoka...Yukino-san was looking at me as if the nuisance hase back...! Thats not true...! Furthermore...this room of mine has been the ce for Yukino-sans baggage not used usually...! When Mama said Bring it all back to your room, Yukino-san looked at me with eyes of terrible hatred! Its as if shes saying You shouldnt havee back! Youre misunderstanding it! Im not that kind of person...! Yukino desperately denies it...! Because Yukino-san...was never kind to me at all!!!!!! Yukino got shocked. Im not kind?! ...Thats right! ...Thats not true! Yukinos hatred explodes. Arent I very kind to you?! Dont joke with me! Maika, who do you think you are...! Arent you always speaking badly and ridiculing me?! Maikas still a child so dont do thator Maikas growth is slower than others so its still too early for you...all of are just to hurt me! ...Im saying those because Im worried about you! Even though youre a kid, arent you being arrogant here!!! Inside Maikas room... The sisters angry roars echoes...! You always, and always treat me like a child...make a fool out of me...I hate you...! ...Not understanding her sisters care, arent you the child here?! ...Dont act like the adult here when were only two years apart! Im an adult...at least more than you...! ...Youre not my Onee-chan! When Mana screamed that...Yukino lets out words that shouldnt be said...! Youre just a premature baby...dont speak so proud of yourself...! ...At that moment. Kudou-chan...hits Yukino with the stun gun! ...Kyaaaaa!! Trembling from the electric shock...Yukino fell on the floor. Kudou-chan looks down at Yukino and said. ...I also have a sister so I understand Mana-samas feelings Kicking Yukino on her back... ...My growth is slower than normal. However...it doesnt mean that our growth has stopped... Kudou-chan is worried about her being small. Therefore...shes using such shy and big techniques. I intended to stand in a neutral position as much as possible but...I see, I finally understood why this person is an enemy Kudou-chan said. This person pushes her own self-righteous and selfish belief of family love...Shes that kind of person Kudou-chans analysis is precise... ...Shes just like my sister ...Kudou-chan Speaking of which...Kudou-chan has a sister. Denying her fathers Kudou style...her sister did Karate martial arts. Hmm...What about it, youre unrted arent you! This is my houses problem! Dont interfere with problems between sisters! Resorting to violence if you dont like it? Youre the worst...youre like that man! You criminals!!! Yukino speaks out her grudge while lying down on the floor... Thats right...Were criminals...what about it? Megu looks down on Yukino and said. You people should just get caught and be executed...! Yukino res at Megu. Does that mean that you also want your sister to die? Kudou-chan asks Yukino. ...She is already your enemy...! ...Yukino. Yukino who wont endure when she has to... Yukino who doesnt choose her words when she has to... Replies with the worst answer... ...Thats right! If shes going to shame Shirasaka house...Then Maika should just die right now I embraced Mana tightly. ...Mana, Im here with you Un...embrace me. Embrace me tighter...Onii-chan Megu speaks to Yukino. ...Yukino, earlier you said Dont interfere with problems between sisters...Were sistersfrom different mothers...Then that means that I have the right to maneins Yukino snarls at Megu. Youre not my Sister! I will never acknowledge you as such! Mana reacts to that. ...Therefore, Im no longer your sister too! Mana pierces Yukinos heart...! My Onee-chan is Megu-oneechan...! I dont know Yukino-san anymore! I dont need you! Were no longer rted...!!! ...Mana. ...Megu-oneechan...has been kind with me since the past. She always...no matter what...will send me a letter at Shizuoka...She even sends New Years cards definitely... ...Because youre my little sister...I always thought of you as my sister...! Megu pats Manas back kindly. ...Megu-oneechan, sorry. I never noticed Onee-chans feelings all this time...! ...Its okay, Im your Onee-sanso I can endure it...! Megu and Mana look at each other and hold hands. Hey...Maika, get away from her! Shes an enemyof Shiraska house...! ...Yukinos agitated...and Mana! ...Youre theenemy!!! Yukino got shocked!!! ...Maik?!!!! Mana...breathes deeply. Suuhaa, suuhaa, suu... Then...She looks at me and smiled feebly. Sorry...Onii-chan, I made you wait...! ...Eh? Mana has never decided with her feelings. Mana is a sly kid...so I just say whats good at the moment but...I always worry in my mind. Is this okay to be like this...Can I do this?... Mana is an idiot so she misunderstood that she has the right to choose her fate...sorry ...Mana. Mana fears of losing everything. Mana wants to protect a lot of things...Even though I dered that Ill be with Onii-chan forever...Even in those kind of situations...I have always thought slyly of...Is there any chance of me going back to Shirasaka house...and other things like that...! Mana...started changing. The previous Mana had power in her speech and actions. Hiding her true feelings...and always feeling strained somewhere in her body. That strain has disappeared. Well...it cant be helped I tell Mana. Manas scared right? It mustve been scary to lose everything you protect That said...she cant believe me or Kuromoripletely... If theres a possibility of saving herself even a little...its natural to want to cling to it. Manas smart unlike me...shes a girl with good observation power and insight. ...Thank you, Onii-chan Mana smiled. I dont have anyone but Onii-chan. I dont have anything left but Onii-chan. I finally understood that...! Mana snuggled up with me... Then...Mana now understands that she has Megu-oneechan Misuzu-san and Katsuko-san and others too, Mana understands that theye to believe Mana is their ally, Mana finally understand...! ...Mana. ...Onii-chans the same as Mana, right? ...Eh?! Onii-chan also lost his real family...and doesnt have anyone but Mana and others, right? Therefore we be family...! Manas insight... Has turned to me for the first time... The girl named Mana is trying to analyze the human inside me. ...But. No...But, I still have a house...my parents are alive too...! ...Is that so, Onii-chan? ...Yeah, my father has disappeared...I dont want to meet my mother again, I dont think she wants to meet me either, but...But I still have a houseI have toe back to! What am I saying? ...In that house, is there someone waiting for Onii-chan? Mana questions me. No...theres no one, but... ...Thathouse ...There It has the sofa I have been sleeping on all this time... Alone in the house...I round and warm myself with my own heat...the worn out sofa That is a ce I have to return to. That house...has me waiting for me...! ...Onii-chans so pitiful Mana said. ...eh? Onii-chan...doesnt know that him being alone is sad...! Mana embraces me. But...Its okay already...! Mana smiled at me... Mana will be forever, forever with you...Ill be Onii-chans veforever...! ...Mana? ...I love you. I really love Onii-chan...! Mana kisses me...! ...Stop that, Maika! Thats vulgar! Yukinos shout doesnt reach Manas ears anymore. I willfort you a lot...Manas already an adultwoman...a womanOnii-chan has made...! Manas thin fingers touch my penis. You really did rape Maika...are you not ashamed of yourself raping this small girl?! Have some sense of shame!!!!! We ignore Yukinos voice. ...Embrace me on top of Maika-sans bed...Onii-chan. My Onii-chan...! I throw Mana down on the bed... Her body lie down facing upwards... I can smell Manas scent from the pillow. ...This smells like Mana Mana whos below me, has smiled. Please smell more of Manas scent...and, please fill Manas body with Onii-chans smell...! Mana kisses me again... Mana is the one twining her tongue. ...I love you, I love you, I love you...Onii-chaaan...! Mana...sucks my tongue violently...! ...Aaah! Meanwhile...my penis is being wrapped by something hot and damp...! Looking at it...Megu is sucking my penis...! ...Its unfair that its only Mana! Megu tells Mana while licking my ns... Ehehe...Sorry, Onee-chan ...Yoshi-kun is everyones Yoshi-kun...! ...Un Misuzu speaks to the two of them Mana-san...is oursisterokay...! ...Misuzu-san? Misuzu is also Mana-sans Onee-san...is that okay? Mana answers. Yes! Misuzu-oneechan! ...Can Misuzu join serving Danna-sama as well? Of course! Even Misuzu will join the fray? I lied down on the bed... Mana kisses me. Megu fetes my penis. Misuzu is groping my shirt. Ill be licking Danna-samas nipple...! ...Ooooh! Im attacked by amazing pleasures... The cute second year middle school girl. My ssmate...a first year high school girl. And a lovely senior...a second year in high school girl. The three beauties attack me at the same time...! Arent you people perverts! Perverts...! All of you are perverts...! Yukinos screaming as usual... Her hand is groping her crotch while her hands are cuffed... Before I knew it...the 14 year old girls room is filled with a lewd smell. This has be a hall for a sexual feast... Michi...please watch over that woman Misuzu tells Michi... ...Yes Is what Kudou-chan answered...but shes staring at our foolishness in nk surprise... In the first ce, Yukino started masturbating and doesnt lookin like shes going to escape... ...Your penis is twitching Megu said. Mana-san...go on first Misuzu smiled at Mana. ...Is that okay? When Megu asked, Misuzu... In exchange...please show it to Michi Show to Kudou-chan? S-Stop it Maika! Youre still a child...youre still in second year of middle school...! Yukino shouts. ...Im no longer a child, Mana is a woman...! Mana looks down at Yukino with eyes of scorn. Michi...This girl is on second year middle school, a year younger than you. She has lost her virginity yesterday but...she can already please a man wonderfully...! Kudou-chan stares at us. Danna-sama should just lie down... ...Misuzu? Right...Mana goes on top and ept Yoshi-kun by herself...can you do it? Yes...Megu, Onee-chan...! Mana...reached for the belly region of her bunny suit. Onii-chan...this clothes is used for lewd purposes. You see...theres a zipper that can be opened from the navel to the end of my butt...! Manas white fingers open the zipper in front of my eyes...! Manas navel...and her genital bes exposed...! Ufufu...Mana has it good because she has no pubic hair. Katsuko-san told me. If you have a pubic hair, it may get caught by the zipper...thats funny Manas vagina between the zipper is totally wet... Her slit is slightly open... Michi can you see Mana-sans genital? Its wet isnt it? This small ce will be epting all of Danna-sama...! ...Theres no way that will go in! Kudou-chan...speaks as shepare my penis erect to maximum to Manas vagina. It will...It has epted it a lot of times already...Mana is a woman...! Mana smiles bewitchingly. Maika...stop...that!!! Yukinos hand is holding her crotch, trembling bit by bit while she screams...! ...Ill connect with Onii-chan while wearing a bunny girl outfit...! Manas aroused... I swallow my saliva... Mana will ride my body while wearing a bunny suit...a long rabbit ear is attacked but her breasts and genital is exposed... Shell ride my penis on cowgirl position...and push it to her vagina by herself...! Now...itlle inside Mana...Uuuuu!! The ns pushes her vagina open...! ...Uaaaaaaaaaaa!!! The insides dripping wet with love nectar...swallows my penis...! ...M-Maikaaa! ...It really went in! The hot rodes inside Manas vagina...! Ah...Its in...Inside Mana...its piercing through...Onii-chan...! Mana puts her weight on me and swallows my whole penis... Ah...Ah...aaaah! At the moment itpletely inserts to the base...the love nectar inside Mana pushed out by the penis spills out... Even though she doesnt get wet easily on our previous sex... Manas womb that has epted mepletely is dripping wet. Its dripping out with a lot of warm liquid...! ...Fuu...fuu...fuu... Pushing down my stomach...Mana took a deep breath. ...Are you okay Mana? Are you in pain? I ask Mana from below... ...Its okay to be painful. Mana wants it to be painful... Mana told me... I want Mana to feel good though... ...Mana... ...It does. Onii-chan is connected with me after all Mana twists he waist while connected with me and looked at Yukino. Then, she opened zipper in the abdomen area and showed it to Yukino. Take a look Yukino-san...Onii-chan had this written on me...! The green tattoo floats in Manas belly... ... Onii-chan said that Mana is his treasure...therefore was written. This wont disappear forever...! Mana exposes her tattoo happily...! ...You, even Maika! Yukino looks at me with eyes of anger...! ...Yukino-san has it too! Megu bind Yukinos arms from behind...! Misuzu lifted her skirt. What is that...thats a big panty...disgusting! Manaughs at Yukinos big panty while having sex with me. ...L-Let me go! Yukino rages but Megu wont let go. Misuzu then turned over the big panty and exposed the lower abdomen...! Whats written in there is...! An emerald green tattoo...! ... Ahahahahaha...Whats that...looks funny! Every time Manaughs...she mps my penis...! Dont look...Dont look ! Yukino cries with her face red in shame...! I wont...Im not interested in you anymore...! Mana tells Yukino. ...Onii-chan, Ill start moving Mana smiles looking down on me. Then she slowly raised her waist...! N...un...nnn...! Zu, zu, zu... My penis rubs up Manas vagina...! ...Mana, does your inside still hurt? Megu asked. But...Onii-chan feels good this way right? Mana looks at me. ...I also want Mana to feel good too Misuzu intervenes. Mana-san...try to look for the ces where it would feel good when it is touched by Danna-samas penis ...ces that would feel good? Yes...for Misuzu, the ce a bit above the entrance feels that... ...I-is that so? I never knew it... Ah...I havent told Danna-sama yet Tell me those kind of things Sorry...It makes me feel a bit embarrassed Theres nothing to be embarrassed between us thiste Misuzuughs when I say that. Youre right...Next time, Ill tell you everything Next time?...do it now ...Danna-sama ...Misuzu would be next after Mana Misuzus eyes...shine in joy. ...Yes! Please! I can have itter...Yoshi-kun...! Megu tells Misuzu. She must be caring about Misuzus curfew... Certainly, Megu can even go at night... Thats no good...Megumi-san can be together with Misuzu. Lets be embraced together...! ...Together? Lets have our genitals bepared by Danna-sama...okay? ...Thats ...I want to do that! Okay, Ill do you two together next...okay , Megu?! ...Un, if thats what Yoshi-kun wants Although she says that...Megus face is lustful. Even Megu...is expecting to have 3P together with Misuzu. While were talking... Yukino...is listening in hate. Whileforting herself...! Meanwhile...Mana twists her waist and rubs my ns to various ces in her vagina. Aah...It feels good here! Manas body trembled. Thats great...when you try to look for it, youll find a lot of pleasurable locations...! Yes...Misuzu-=san...ah, ah...it feels good...what should I do, this might be a habit...! Megus small body is shaking up and down while squeezing my penis...! ...Its okay to have it as your habit...Ill be cherishing you all the time forever...! I also pierce Manas body from below. Ahaa!...Yes...thats good...Onii-chan what should I do?...Mana will love sex...Im bing a lewd girl...!!! Then do it...be even more lewder...!!! Manas waist moves a bit more intensely... ...Ah...Aaah...It feels good...it feels gooooood!! The 14 year old girl pants. T-This child younger than me...S-Shes copting...S-Shes pleasing a gentleman...! Kudou-chan mutters. Shes not just pleasing him...the person herself is feeling good too, right? Misuzu smiles. Y-yes...certainly ...But, it feels unfair that its only the two of them feeing good... Misuzu looks at Megu. Megumi-san...take care of Danna-sama. I will do Mana-san...! That alone was enough to tell what they intend to do. Yes...Misuzu-san! Mana and I are having intense cowgirl sex...! Megu approaches my face...! Ufufu...Yoshi-kun! Saying that...she licks my nape and ears. ...Meguu?! Does it feel good?...Let me make you feel even better...! Megu opens her uniform...turned over her bra and exposes her nipple. Here...Megu will make Yoshi-kun drink from her breasts...! Holding my head...she presents her nipple as if a mother making her baby drink breast milk. ...M-Megu...! I suck the pointy nipples. My cheeks enjoy Megus soft chest mountains... ...Aaaah! Meanwhile...Mana is having her nipple sucked by Misuzu. ...Ufufu...Mana-sans nipple is still sunken. Its okay...I will suck it out right away...! ...Y-You cant...Misuzu-san! ...Theres no way I cant you know? Thats for Onii-chan...I want Onii-chan to have it...! Mana shouts...! Thats regrettable...youre right, I shouldnt steal Danna-samas pleasure...Then I will be licking this ce instead...! Saying that...Misuzus tongue crawled on Manas armpits...! Iya...iya...it tickles! Manas love nectar spills again...! ...Also...lets y with your clitoris...! Misuzus long fingers head to Manas crotch...! Aaaaaaah...Aaaaaaah! Mana opened her mouth wide and raised a voice of delight...! Her vagina tightens...! ...How is it...its great isnt it... Mana-san...! Girls know very well how to touch each others clitoris. On top of that...Misuzu has lesbian experience from Nagisa...! Manas young body shrinks in from the pleasure...! ...Im...about, to cum...Ill fly, fly...Im going to flyyyyy!! Manas about to be swallowed by the big wave of pleasure...! ......Yoshi-kunYoshi-kunYoshi-kun...... Megu kisses me intensely...! ...Yoshi-kuns making a pleased face...Yoshi-kun, cute...cute...! I cant hold back anymore...! ...Megu...Im...about to cum...! ...Youre cumming right...youre going to cum inside Mana...show it, show your cumming face to Megu...Yoshi-kuns ejaculting face is the cutest...show it, show it to Megu...! Megus lustful eyes...is inviting me...! ...Danna-sama, youre about to cum...Mana-san, how about you?! Misuzu...rubs Manas clitoris with her right hand with her right hand...she rubs the breast with the left hand. Licking Manas ears with her tongue...she whispers softly. ...M-Manas about to cum too...Ah, its going up...its going up steadily...Im scared...Im scared...Onii-chan...Misuzu-san...! ...Its okay...everyones here with Mana-san...well never let you go...! Misuzu holds Manas left hand. ...Aaah...dont let go...never let go...Aaaaah! ...We wont...were familyafter all...! Mana sheds tears of joy from Misuzus whisper...! I love you all...I love youuu...! Manas insides tighten! ...Mana...My Manaaaa!! ...Onii-chan! ...Cumming...Im going to pour it inside Manas womb...! ...Un...pour it!...Please release a lot of your hot stuff inside Manaaa...! Mana screams... And Yukino whos indulging herself in masturbationes back! ...Y-You cant!...Dont cum inside Maika!!! ...Toote! Onii-chan...Manas flying...flying!!...Aaaaaah...Onii-chaaaaaan!!! ...Mana, Im cuming! Im releasing it!...Manaaaaa!!! ...Dooku! ...doku! ...Dokudokun! ...Aaaah, I-Itsing in...T-The hot stuff is spreading inside Manaaaa!! My semen gushes up like fountain. Manas whole body convulses...shes squeezing my penis...! ...Cumming, cumming, Im cumming...Manaaa! I push up my waist multiple times...I made it reach her womb until thest drop...! ...Cute, Yoshi-kuns so cute! Megu kisses me gently while I ejacte. Misuzu doesnt stop caressing Manas clitoris. ...Mana-san whos taking in Danna-samas semen is also cute...! Then she kisses Manas face. ...H-He ejacted? I-Inside the womb of a middle school girl...! Kudou-chans eyes are round...! And, Yukino...! ...W-What have you done! Yukino screams! W-Wont Maika get pregnant!!! Pregnancy...The thing Yukino is most afraid of... Yukino feels fear from seeing her sister being creampied... ...Haa, haahaa...Thats okay, Yukino-san Mana responds to Yukino while breathing heavily. ...Im drinking proper contraceptives Yukinos stunned by that answer. ...M-Maika? ...Im not the same as Yukino-san I pushed up my waist again. I pushed thest drop remaining in my urethra to Manas womb. ...Ahn...Onii-chan...! ...Mana ...Did Manas body feel good? Mana smiles at me while were still connected. ...Aah You came a lot inside Mana...! Mana kisses me. ...I love you, Onii-chan ...Me too ...Misuzu-oneechan and Megu-oneechan, I love you ...Me too, Mana ...Misuzu too The four of us exchange kisses. We change partners of kisses multiple times... ...Its not, youre wrong... Yukino muttered. This isnt Maika! Yukinos frightened. This girl isnt my little sister...!!! Chapter 155 Manas skin is wet with sweat... A sweet smell of milkes from her whole body. ...Onii-chan, Onii-chan, Onii-chan...! Shes greedily coveting my lip like a puppy... Im sweating severely too. I just smell sweaty though... ...Onii-chan! Mana licks the beads of sweat on my forehead. Hey...Mana Im surprised. ...It tastes salty Lets see? Misuzu also licked the sweat on my neck. Megu...goes for my chest Un...Danna-samas sweat is salty! Its slightly bitter... The two of them looked at each other andughed... Misuzu-oneechan, Megu-oneechan...You see Mana smiles at her two sisters What is it...Mana-san? ...Can I stay connected to Onii-chan for a bit longer? My penis is still stuck deep inside Mana. Mana...doesnt want to part from Onii-chan yet...! It cant be helped...just for a while then Megu smiled and Mana nodded... Thank you...Onee-chan! The three enjoys the pleasure of sex together... They open uppletely like true sisters Onii-chaaaaaaan!...I love you! The 14 year old young body bounces up on me. She hugged me tightly. Her cute breasts rub into my chest. She swings on my body while hugging. My penis is mped inside her vagina... Hey...Mana...! ...I Hm?...Whats wrong Onii-chan? Mana kisses my lips while grinning. If you shake your body that much...Ill get big inside Mana again...! Mana smiled. ...Then get big~ ...Mana~! You can let it out inside Mana as much as you want! Mana is Onii-chans sex veafter all...! Mana licks my ears. Its a bit ticklish. Shit...I really got erect. If this continues...Ill go for the second round without pulling out... Mana...loves sex! It feels really good Mana tells Misuzu. Mana-san...its not sex that feels good! Thats right...Yoshi-kun feels good! Megu kisses my cheek from the side...! Or could it be that Mana loves sex that shell do it with men other than Yoshi-kun? I... ...Got shocked. But, thats possible... A body that learned the pleasures of sex... Mana, Megu, or even Misuzu... They might want to have sex with adult men with more appeal than mine. If ever that happens. Someone like me has no power to hold them. Geez, thats not true, Megu-oneechan...! Mana said brightly...! W-Why? I asked instinctively. No way...Onii-chan, are you seriously worried? Yoshi-kuns a worrywart Really...I do hope that youre a bit more confident with yourself...! ...Eh? Mana...wont have sex with anyone but Onii-chan forever...! ...Mana? Mana wont have sex with anyone but family...Onii-chan is Manas family...! Mana...sticks herself to me. Me too...I give my faith to Yoshi-kun ...Megu whisspers to my left ear. Misuzu will die than allowing someone other than Danna-sama have my body...! ...Misuzu whispers to my right ear., ...W-Why? I asked instinctively. I dont have confidence in myself. Someone like me cant bind these beauties lives... Why?...Because Mana is familywith everyone! ...F-Family Un...Megu is Yoshi-kuns wife. Ill only have Yoshi-kun for the rest of my life. Misuzu too...only Danna-sama! Mana is your little sister, and sex ve! I will do anything Onii-chan tells me! But...are you okay with that? Danna-sama. Arent we a familywithout blood connections?...! Misuzu said. Therefore...we have no choice but have sex. Sex is makes apact rtionship between men and women...someday, well give birth to Danna-samas child Megu will give birth...Ill be a mama of Yoshi-kuns baby! Then, Mana will bear a child too...Onii-chan! The two beautiesugh happily. But...I ...You people are insane! Yukino criticizes us. Un...I can understand what shes criticizing at. What we do is ethically strange... Thats not human-like! You people are beasts! ...Beast. True...Im nothing but a beast when I copte with beauties without discrimination. ...But. Even if you tell us that while youre masturbating... Mana tells Yukino... Right... Yukinos still touching her crotch... ...Maikaa, get away from that man! Yukino is grinding her vagina on top of her wet panty. Mana is showing off our connection to that woman. That ce is dripping with love nectar and semen, it sticks to my penis tightly. ...Look, look, Yukino-san. Look...it got hard again! Mana bends her waist... She rubs my penis with her vagina... ...You want it dont you, Yukino-san? Mana sneers at her real sister on top of the bed. ...Sex feels good...Onii-chan is grinding inside my belly...! ...Maika, stop with the perverted talk! Yukinos breathing is rough. Isnt Yukino-san the pervert here?...Arent you aroused seeing other people have sex? You want to be vited by Onii-chan too, dont you...try being honest here Yukino...! ...T-Thats right! Vite me! She screams while shedding tears of disgrace. ...Making my body like this...I cant hold it anymore! Make a mess out of me! Yukino shouts while masturbating. Yukinos really weak to her bodys desire... But...Mana. Moved her waist up and down and shows my penis to Yukino... No way!...We wont give Onii-chan to Yukino-san anymore! ...Yukinos surprised! ...Dont joke with me! Maika! Yukinos hand movement bes even more intense. Those eyes is staringpletely at the connection of our sexual organs....! A bad person like Yukino-san is a waste for Onii-chan...! Mana...resumes her piston and restarted seriously. ...Ahn...Ufufufu...It feels good...I love you...Onii-chan...! ...Mana! ...Yukino-san, Yukino-san has a boyfriend right? If you want to have sex then shouldnt you have sex with that person...! Mana says while moving her waist up and down slowly.... ...I broke up with him Yukino said in a low voice. Eh, what is it?...Yukino-san, I cant hear you at all? Mana torments Yukinos heart. ...I broke up with him! Yukino shouted loudly! Hee...werent you boasting to Maika-san that hes a sportsman and a cool person?!...You said that youll bring him to the house next time so I shouldnt be rude to him...! For Mana...Maika seems to bepletely in her past. Mana...has already changed her personality to Yoshida Mana...! ...Hes unpleasant more than I thought! Even though hes an idiot and selfish, he loves bathing in other peoples attention...he keeps boasting that his father is a president, and his rtive is a councilor, he keeps saying trivial things, hes a disgusting man...! Once you wake up from the love... Youll only see the faults of your partner...! Hee...Hes like Yukino-san! Mana said while bending her body and epting the ns to her uterus. ...What? Yukino barks... Welll...Hes an idiot and selfish, he loves bathing in other peoples attention? Then, shes boasting about her parents and rtives...isnt that Yukino-san like! The little sisters words pierces Yukin heavily. They often say that a lover is someone simr to yourself but...Yukino-san and her boyfriend is a couple suited for each other...! Manaughs at Yukino while moving her waist. W-What! Even though youre doing that with that disgusting man! Even though youre a shameless woman pleased being embraced by such a vile man! Yukino barks with the anger from her whole body! ...Do we suit each other? Mana said while slowly moving her waist. Theres sweat dripping down her valley of cute breasts... A sexy...lewd body. This 14 year olds young body is dancing lewdly on top of me...! ...Y-You do...You two are a perverted couple! Hearing Yukino...Mana Thank you...Yukino-san Yukinos surprised. ...Onii-chan. Yukino-san said that we suit each other...! Mawna looks at my face. She happily smiles. Ill do my best. Ill definitely be a girl suitable for Onii-chan...therefore please dont abandon Mana...! ...Mana If Onii-chan abandons me...Mana cant live anymore. As a human...as a woman... Manas eyes looking up at me are wet... Mana...youre too good for me. Youre beautiful...cute...a very good girl No...Mana has always been a bad girl...! Manas tears pops on my cheeks. But still, Manas waist doesnt stop moving. No...Manas a good girl. Youll be a good girl, wont you? ...Mana ...I will! Ill be a good girl...so please stay with me forever! Manas waist strikes against me while her tears rain down! ...Well be together forever...I wont let you go...Mana...! ...I thought shes lovable. The young second year middle school girl... My cute bunny girl. ...Mana. I wont let you go...! Hey, Maika...turn back here...Maikaaaa! I can hear Yukinos voice from far away. I can only see Mana right now. But...Mana. ...Onii-chan, can Mana cum earlier? ...Mana? Onii-chan...can cum inside Onee-chan afterwards...! Mana...is looking artound properly. Shes not drowning on her pleasure...! Mana feels sorry for her to have it all in her stomach...! Manas smiling while crying... Yeah...lets do that, Mana! ...Onii-chan ...Mana, my Mana...! I push my waist from below. Aaahn...good...Onii-chan...! Mana...pants. Danna-sama...we dont mind so you can pour it inside Mana-san once again Misuzu says from the side. ...But, Misuzu-oneechan Megu speaks to Mana having a troubled face. Its okay...cum together with Yoshi-kun. This is an important sex in Manas lifetime...! ...Megu? ...Does that mean? Danna-sama too, please dont hold back...please cum inside Mana-san with all your might! ...I ...G-Got it! I concentrate on my penis to ejacte. ...Onii-chan...youre going to cum inside Mana again?! ...Yeah...Im cumming...Manaa...! ...Im happy! Then... Mana rises up to the limit...! ...O-Onii-chaaan...Aaaaah, Im about to cum...Manas going to fly agaain!! Megu speaks to Mana. ...Mana...open your eyes wide...look at Yoshi-kun...dont ever close your eyes...! Misuzu whispers to me...! Danna-sama too...Please take a look at Mana-sans pleasured face...! ...I ...Yeah, Im looking Look...Look...Take a look as Mana fly...! Manas face looks in pain...! Cum while looking at my face...Mana, cum and show me your face...! Un...take a look...Ill be taking a look at Onii-chans pleasured face...! We shake our bodies violently! Mana continues shaking her young body up and down. I pierce her up from below. But...were looking at each others face. I can clearly feel my partner rising up in pleasure...! Manas skin is tensing up! Aah...Look...take a look...Ah...C-Coming...itsiiing! Huge waves run through Manas body...! M-Me too...Im going to cum...Mana! The hot lump rises from within me...! ...Take a look...Look at me...Onii-chaaaaan! ...Look at me too...Manaaaa! ...Mana bursts out first!!! ...Aaaaah...C-Cumiiiiiiing!!! The 14 year old girl convulses on top of my body...! Her vagina mps up and tightens...! Im looking at her trembling face from climax...! Manas eyes doesnt close either...! Reflected in my eyes is her own face trembling from the sexual pleasure...! ...Embarrassing...this is embarrassing...Im being seen...my cumming face is being seeeeen...! ...At that moment! My penis explodes...! ...I-Im cumiiing, Manaaa!! ...Let it out, let it out inside Manaaaaaaaa!!! ...The cloudy liquid ...Blows out!!! ...Aaaaaah, its hooot!!! The hot liquid pours in the womb...as I look at Manas grimaced face! Manas also looking at me as I ejacte!! ...O-Onii-chaaaaaaaaaan! ...Manaaaa!!!! I push up and ejacte repeatedly... Inside the beautiful middle school girl... ...Itsing out, the hot stuff ising out...I can tell, I can feel iiit! Girls faces when they take in semen...is very sexy. Manas looking only at me while epting my life. Im also looking up only at Mana. ...Youre cute...Onii-chans face while she cums inside Mana...is very cuteee!!! Mana shouts. Cum, let out more of iiiit...please release all of Onii-chans hot stuf inside Manaaa...! Manas body convulsed multiple times as if shes squeezing me. Manas sweat falls into my body. Were united. We unite into one...give each other...and scramble. That is sex. My sex with Mana...!!! ...Before long. Manas body stiffened... Then shey down her exhausted body on top of me... ...Haa, haa, haa The small body breathes heavily like she has just finished a hundred meter race. Manas heartbeat is beating hard...her small body transmits it. I embraced Mana softly... ...it felt really goooood...Onii-chaaaan...! Mana seeks my lips while crying tears of delight. ...I love you, I love you so muuch...no mooore...! I caress Manas hair most from sweat gently... ...Then. I can hear a voice of hate from afar. ...Maikaaa...youre unfair! Its just you...! ...Yukino. Yukinos teasing her pussy while having a furious expression... She wasnt able to cum from looking at her sisters foolishness. The envy and hate mustve won over her lewd emotions. ...Mana-san, are you okay now?...Can you talk? Misuzu speaks out from the side of the bed. Misuzu and Megu is looking over us kindly... Kudou-chan lookspletely petrified. ...Y-yes...Misuzu-oneechan...Im sorry for hogging Onii-chan all by myself Mana replies even though shes tired out. Its okay...This is an important sex for Manas life Megu said. It is so Yoshi-kun can abandon Yukino after all...1 ...Eh? Me? Abandon Yukino...? Yukino looks at me in surprise... She even stopped her hand from masturbating... If you have Mana, you no longer need Yukino dont you?2 Megu said. Yoshi-kun...lost his parents, he was sad...thats why he wanted Yukino... Megu analyzes me. I myself dont get whats inside of me. But...Yoshi-kuns no longer lonely. Yoshi-kun has us as his family...! ...Megu? If you want the warmth of a body...you can embrace us anytime. Well embrace you tight...just like how Yoshi-kun embraces us tightly when we feel sad, well embrace Yoshi-kun too...! Megu tells me. Were already a family No matter how sad, painful...we can just endure it by ovepping our skins. If Megu cant embrace you alone, then Misuzu will embrace you too. If its still not enough, Mana too...and the other women...everyone will support Yoshi-kun...therefore, Yoshi-kun can feel relieved...! Thats right...Danna-sama. Just like how Danna-sama does his best on making Misuzu and others happy...we also want to make Danna-sama happy. If Danna-sama tries to carry all our burdens then...well embrace Danna-sama with all our best! ...Girls ...Onii-chan Mana calls me. Earlier...Mana said Dont abandon mebut...I was mistaken...! ...Mana? ...Mana will never abandon Onii-chan. I promise to be Onii-chans veuntil I die. I swear...You can even put vetattoo on my stomach...therefore, Onii-chan please dont abandon Mana either...! Mana embraces my body tightly. Yoshi-kuns...a 50-50...! ...Megu? Our rtionship isnt just given, nor it will be stolen away. Were a familythat support each other and embrace each other. Well be together forever...! Megus words... Feels like melting something frozen hard in my heart. Slowly...and gradually... Its melting...! ...Yoshi-kun, its okay already Megu said. ...Im okay...? Thats right, Yoshi-kun! Yes...Danna-sama Thats right...Onii-chan I feel my body losing strength. I breathe in deeply... Then breathe out from the bottom of my belly. ...I let it out. Danna-sama...has been exerting himself that much... Hes together with us...and even having sex with us...but still Hes that tense... I dont get it for some reason but... I feel my mind became very peaceful. The power in my whole body is rxing. Huh?...Why am I feeling suddenly relieved about everyone? Mana speaks amazed at me. Geez...Onii-chan ...Eh? Didnt Onii-chan give us that sense of security?! ...Thats. ...What does that mean? Thats right. I feel safe when Im with Danna-sama. I can expose myself to Danna-sama. No matter what Misuzu it is, I know that Danna-sama will ept it without fail Thats right...we can expose our body and hearts to Yoshi-kun, werepletely naked...! Nfufufu. Therefore Onii-chan...you should get naked in front of us too! ...I Somehow...tears well out. ...Whats wrong, Danna-sama? ...Yoshi-kun? ...Onii-chan are you okay? I see...Im no longer alone. I have a family...! ...Misuzu Yes? ...Megu? Un ...Mana What is it...Onii-chan The three beauties surround me. ...P-Please...stay with me...forever...! ...I dont want to let go! My...my family ...I dont want to let go! Geez...Danna-sama, youre saying it wrong...! Megu said kindly. When you feel like that...you say it like this Then...Misuzu looks at me with a serious face. ...I love you, Danna-sama That Misuzu... ...Kisses me. ...I love you, Misuzu This time...Megu looks at me. ...I love you, Yoshi-kun I kissed Megus lips. ...I love you, Megu Lastly...Mana. ...I love you okay, Onii-chan Mana kisses me strongly. ...I love you, Mana The three beautiful girls embrace my body. I also embrace the three., ...Im happy Those wordse out of my mouth Theres still more...lets be even happier! Misuzu said. Thats right...Katsuko-san and Nagisa-san have to be included...! Nei-san too When Mana say that...I No...Nei-san is you see Eh, whyy? Nei-san is Onii-chans sex partner isnt she? Im looking forward to it...having sex with Onii-chan together with Nei-san ...Now then, what should we do? Should I just stay silent about Nei-san being a virgin forever? Rather than that...Danna-sama? Misuzu speaks. ...What should we do with that person? ...Eh? ...Oh right ...Yukino. Yukinos looking at us feeling frustrated. She closed up her heart in silence. 1. Which he never did ? 2. Safe nket, hello? Chapter 156 ...Yoshi-kun, you dont need Yukino anymore do you? Isnt that right, Onii-chan! You dont need Yukino-san anymore do you...! Megu and Mana say while looking down on Yukino. ...I ...Lets leave Yukino alone for now. Rather than that Before I was able to answer... Misuzu changes the subject. ...Michi! Kudou-chan whos staring at us in nk surprise... Got startled and returned to her senses. Ah, yes...What is it, Misuzu-sama?! Misuzu speaks while embracing me, naked. Ill be frank...join our familytoo...! ...That means? ...Misuzu?! ...Uhm, what do you mean? Kudou-chans puzzled. Misuzu has always liked you since we were young Misuzu made a shocking confession... Misuzus very cute...your earnest and hardworking attitude is very wonderful I think...Misuzu has always wanted to make you her little sister Hearing Misuzu...Kudou-chan. No way...Im not cute Mana speaks to Kudou-chan whos looking down. What are you saying?...Kudou-sans very cute! Un...I think so too ...Megu also smiles at Kudou-chan. Misuzu looks at me. ...Un...I think that youre cute Kudou-chan looks at me... Even Yoshida-samas saying that...! Its getting too long. No, its true...If Kudou-chans not a beauty then whos a beauty! ...Eh? When I first saw you, I thought that youre really a cute girl! A very beautiful girl...! Look, Michi...Even Danna-sama is saying that...! Kudou-chans Japanese doll-like face turned red. But...Im a woman of valor ...I Theres no problem living as a martial arts girl and a beauty. Rather, being a beautiful warrior...isnt that perfect?! Kudou-chan looks at me. ...T-Those kind of things...are entrusted to my Ane ...Ane? Michis onee-san, Haruka-san is the top on Japans high school Karate. As a beautiful Karate girl, she has been on the mass media multipole times Misuzu said. Oh...I feel like Ive heard about this. The beautiful Karate girl, Kudou Haruka...so shes Kudou-chans sister. But...Misuzu thinks that Michi is better than Haruka-san. As a warrior, and as a woman... Thats not...true... Kudou-chan looks down. No...Michi will rise up three yearster...! Kudou-chan looks up when Misuzu said that. ...Impossible! ...Its not! Misuzu smiles suspiciously at Kudou-chan. If Michi bes our family...then well polish you with all our power ...Polish? ...B-But Kudou-chans puzzled Im a...Kudou style1 Err... Kudou-chan...does that mean? Im sure I cant walk the road of a martial artist like mother, brother and sister She knows that Kudou style has various problems in it. Thats Michis belief... Misuzu said. Above all...Michi likes Kudou style dont you? Kudou-chan... I do love Kudou style...but I think I will be thest to practice Kudou style in my generation ...Why? Misuuz asks Kudou-chan further. Michi...can love only women? Surprised, Kudou-chan looks at Miuszu. ...Yes, Misuzu-sama Kudou-chans a lesbian? You see...Misuzus the same ...Eh? ...Misuzu? ...Yes...I think that Misuzu-sama has the same sexual disposition as me...but Kudou-chan looks at me bitterly. Misuzu still likes women better...Michi Misuzu told Kudou-chan. ...That means? Misuzu looks at me. Danna-sama...Misuzu is born under Kouzuki house...I do respect father and grandfather...but I cant ept their rtionship with women by any means. Misuzu speaks to me whileughing. Therefore...Misuzu thought that she wont be loving men. The act of sex with man...is absolutely filthy, I thought I-Is that so?... When grandfather has decided Misuzus fiance...I didnt look at the other party as a love partner but only as a partner to give me a child. To be honest...Im still bad with men even now. Im afraid to have them approach me. I feel nauseous when they touch me...even grandfather and my father...! Misuzu said while snuggling to me. ...B-But, Misuzu Misuzus white hand is firmly holding my body., Misuzu smiled then said. Danna-samas an exception...Misuzus not scared of Danna-sama. Danna-samas very cute...I think of you dearly. I love you. I love you so much. I feel safe when Im with Danna-sama ...I ...Misuzu wont have sex with anyone but Danna-sama. My body has be like that. Therefore...I wont bear any child but Danna-samas! ...Misuzu. ...Megumi-san, Mana-san...Misuzu is actually that kind of woman. Can you ept Misuzu even if shes like this? ...Megu. Im just like you. I was born in a brothel...therefore...I was ready to be a a prostitute someday...! Megu looks at me. But still...Im really no good with men. Therefore, I never had any rtionships with men until this year. Yoshi-kuns my first time on everything...! If it wasnt for Yoshi-kun, I think I wont have sex... ...Why me? Because Yoshi-kuns kind ...Me? ...Kind? You never pressure girls. And yet...you always try to answer to our hops with all your might. You dont lie...and you treasure us. I love it...theres no one like Yoshi-kun...! Megu rubs her body to me... I was interested in boys but, I was always in an all girls school...I never met one until now. ...Mana? Im also no good. I want Onii-chan. Im a vethats to be embraced by Onii-chan forever after all! Mana turns her hand behind my back. Even if Misuzu-oneechan is a lesbian, thatspletely okay! Misuzu-oneechan is beautiful...do you want Mana and Misuzu-onechan do lewd things? Mana smiles. ...Well do it only in front of Onii-chan. Well never cheat on you...! Mana looks at Misuzu. Mana...are you a lesbian too? When I asked, Mana... No way...But look...thefamilyhas to get together, right?! Mana...will do anything for the sake of the family Mana looks at Kudou-chan. Kudou-san, join the familytoo! We have Misuzu-oneechan, Megu-oneechan...lots of beauties. Oh, theres a very beautiful person like Nei-san too. Everyone will be Kudou-sans familylets love each other! Kudou-chan... ...Im really thankful for your offer, but... She looks at me. ...are you scared of Danna-sama? Misuzu asks. ...Im bad with men ...Even Danna-sama? Kudou-chan trembles when Misuzu asked. Michi...do you understand? Danna-sama is naked right now Hes revealing his male genitalia. And yet, why are you fine being on the same room with him? ...That is, I am Misuzu-samas guard ...I wonder if thats true? Misuzu presses Kudou-chan. ...Danna-samas not scary isnt he? Im not scary? Misuzus Danna-sama will never harm Michi. He wont betray you either. He doesnt lie. He doesnt hold any evil feelings...you do know that dont you? ...Yes Kudou-chan looks at me. ...Stare. ...Why is it? Yoshida-sama? Kudou-chan asks me with serious eyes. ...I ...I think of you as my ally, I guess? ...Eh? I understand that Kudou-chan treats Misuzu importantly...youre anallyso I trust you...isnt that obvious? Yeah...Kudou-chan Is a good girl, ...What about Michi? Misuzu asks. I...I also trust Yoshida-sama She trusts me? As far as I can see...Yoshida-sama does love Misuzu-sama and the others seriously...and I cant sense any evil She nced at Yukino... Only his feelings towards this enemy...is what I dont understand Yukinos...on the floor closing her eyes. Oh...I feel like Ive seen this. I remember now...Yukino and Manas mother in the principals room. That auntie closed her mind like this way. Sorry...I myself dont understand what I feel about Yukino either... I answered honestly. ...Youre really an honest one Kudou-chan said. Then...what would you do, Michi? Misuzu asks once again. If you join our family...I think well be solving the problem of Kudou styles sessor ...That means? ...Misuzu-sama, are you saying that I should bear Yoshida-samas child? Thats right...get pregnant, Michi. Of course...that will be for the years toe This cute small doll-like girl... Will bear my child...? ...Certainly, its not a bad idea. I dont think I have any partner if I bear a child...and its possible to deepen my rtionship with Misuzu-sama, I think it is a very joyous offer... Misuzu interrupts Kudou-chan from speaking. ...Michi, stop lying to yourself! Kudou-chan looks at Misuzu in surprise. Misuzu will also reveal her heart to you Misuzu stares at Kudou-chan with a serious look... Misuzu likes you...Michi does like Misuzu too, dont you? ...Kudou-chan Yes...Misuzu-sama ...Do you want to embrace Misuzus body? ...I...I want to be loved by Misuzu-sama She has admitted her thoughts to Misuzu. Misuzu also loves Michi, I always do ...Misuzu-sama! Therefore...Michi should give her virginity to Danna-sama too ...Misuzu! Be Danna-samas womanjust like Misuzu. Thats an order...! ...Yes, certainly ...I Wait a moment Misuzu! Dont make such orders! Thats strange. Kudou-chan is Kudou-chan...being loved by Misuzu and bing mywomanis apletely different topic! Kudou-chan looks at me in surprise. Misuzus hurrying up too much...you can take it slowly dont you?...We still dont know each other that much. We can just know each other slowly...then, if we really are interested in each other, thats when we make her join the family...we can just take it easy. But still, were allies...I also think of Kudou-chan as my rtive No no, theres no need to have sex! Misuzuughs. ...Misuzu? How about that, Michi? Danna-samas that kind of person Kudou-chan speaks. ...So theres a man like him existing ...Eh? Was I being tested by Misuzu?! Lastly...I will ask Danna-sama Misuzu looks at me. Please answer honestly as a man. Please dont cover it up...just tell the truth ...Misuzu? ...Danna-sama, as a man, what do you think of Michi? Does Michi have the charm of a woman that makes Danna-sama want to have sex with her? ...Sex with Kudou-chan? I look at Kudou-chan again. Petite...too cute, a beautiful girl... Isnt that obvious? I want to I answered honestly. ...In what way do you want her? Does Michi have enough sex appeal as a woman? ...Thats just. ...Isnt that obvious that shes well gifted of it? I want to embrace her! I want to have sex with Kudou-chan! I want Kudou-chans virginity! I want to ejacte a lot inside Kudou-chan! I let out my desires! I want to prate this petite body! I want to dye her white with my semen! ...I want to make her a womanonly for me!!! Misuzu embraces my body tightly. Okay...Thats enough! ...Misuzu? You see...Michi. Danna-sama imagines having sex with Michi and his penis got erect...! ...Right. My penis is erect. ...Towering. This got hard because I thought of Michi! Kudou-chan looks at my penis. The swelling maroon ns. ...Michi got wet too, didnt you? Surprised...Kudou-chan holds down her crotch. ...Well stop here for now. It is as Danna-sama says...lets take it slowly. Well postpone Michis virginity offered to Danna-sama forter...! Misuzu looks at me, smiling suspiciously. Today...take a look at Misuzu and others be loved by Danna-sama. Then, imagine...if he does the same thing to you, how much if feels good...! Misuzus leaning on me. ...Danna-sama, pee ...Eh? Misuzu wants to pee. Danna-sama...look at Misuzu peeing...I want you to look...! She doesnt seem to have the intention of holding back to Kudou-chan and other women... Misuzus...fawning on me with all her best. Got it...Misuzu. Mana, wheres the toilet? Mana... Its the end of the corridor... Shes surprised at Misuzu fawning over me. Danna-sama...carry me. Carry me to the toilet... Yeah...sure I lift Misuzus soft body. ...So it was okay to fawn over that much Mana mutters. So Onii-chan allows that No...Its nothing. Hurry up...Danna-sama, its about to leak...! Yeah...Got it It would be troublesome if it leaks out...! Wait, Yoshi-kun! Megu stands up Ill do it too. Look at Megu too...! ...Megu? Ah, Onii-chan...Manas going to pee too! ...Mana? Theyre even having rivalry on this kind of thing... Then...should we show off our peeing to Danna-sama together?! Misuzu told everyone while being carried by me. In the end...the toilet is so narrow that we came to the neighboring toilet. Me, Misuzu, Megu, Mana...Kudou-chan too, and for some reason, Yukino. ...I brought here since I had the opportunity Is what Kudou-chan said. Then...Misuzu will start the show! Misuzu...took off her panty while smiling. Naked...she leaned on the wall of the wash ce and opened her legs wide. Can you see...Danna-sama? Misuzu speaks bashfully. Yeah...I can see it well Misuzus soft and fluffy body. I can see her plump cutely shaped mound of venus. A slit with no hair. Then...Ill start peeing...Ahn! ...Chorochorochoro Urinees out of her slit releases a steam... Before long, it makes a splendid arch. Aaahn...Its embarrassing, Danna-samaaa! Misuzu trembles in shame. Misuzu...loves being watched peeing right? Danna-sama...its just Danna-sama! Misuzu wants Danna-sama to see all of her embarrassing figures! Misuzu shouts while releasing hot urine. ...Misuzu-sama looks so happy Kudou-chan mutters. Before long...Misuzus peeing is over. Aha...it felt good. I feel refreshed, Danna-sama! Misuzu said and kissed me. Next would be me Megues before me. ...Yoshi-kun, please ...Yeah I kneel before Megu and took off her panty. Megu looks down on me bashfully. ...Why is Danna-sama taking off Megumi-sans panty? Misuzu who has a refreshed face from urinating asks Megu. Yoshi-kuns taking off my underwear. Well definitely do it when were together. Its also Yoshi-kuns job to put it on. Right...Yoshi-kun? Megu happily said. Ahn...Thats great! Misuzu wants to do that too! Danna-sama! Misuzu fawns on me. Got it...next time The naked Megu opens her legs wide. This is so embarassing...Yoshi-kun...! Megu...youre cute Want to see Megu pee? ...I want to Then...I will do it Megus body trained by the track and field is firm and tight. Shes exposing her vagina and anus before my eyes... Megus pisse out...! ...aaaaaahn! Jororororororo!...The hot water spills out...! The kind and honor student Megu...is peeing!!! ...This is too embarrassing. This might be a habit Megu mutters. Its okay even if you do...Ill watch you everyday Geez...baka Misuzu is being seen everyday...Megumi-san I dont want to be like Misuzu-san! Megu endures the shameful urination show with a red face... Youre cute, Megu...do it from time to time Un...I can show it to you if its just once in a while I kiss Megu whos still peeing. ...Love, I love you Yoshi-kun...I love you ! Feeling too embarrassed...Megu clings to me. Geez Megu-oneechan...Youll pee on Onii-chan if you do that! Ah...Sorry I dont mind...Im naked either way. This is the bathroom...also, Megus pee isnt dirty2 ...Yoshi-kun! Megus peeing ends too. Next would be my turn! Manaes in front... Mana has been naked since a while ago. Should I not wear panties? Then wear miniskirts. Onii-chan can just always turn my skirt up and put his penis inside Mana anytime...! Mana smiles lewdly. Mana, you dont get Yoshi-kuns feelings Megu said. Yoshi-kun loves taking of panties. He always takes of my panty happily...! Eh... Is that so? Mana looks at me. ...Yeah, that might be the case I answered... Then, lets do half-half...Onii-chan can check whether Mana is wearing panties for the day...! ...Mana If Onii-chan doesnt check it...Ill go to school without wearing any panties! Thats a problem. I need to check it... Onii-chan, put it on me when I dont wear one. Ah...vite me once before putting on my panty...Mana wants to go to school filled with Onii-chans semen...! Mana...crawls on all fours in the bathroom. ...Ill pee like a puppy! Mana lifts her leg and pees like a dog. ...nnn! Peees out from her small slit. ...Can you see, Onii-chan?! ...Manas young body. Her 14 year old body is still growing. Her breast and ass is starting to swell out softly. Just a day after she lost her virginity... An arc of water drips flies out from her little swollen vagina. I can see it...Mana! Her plump ass...and even anus...I can see it. ...Its true, this is so embarrassing...! Manas also aroused from her first urination show. Youre cute...Mana. Ive really be a veafter all...Ill do anything Onii-chan orders me...! Mana said. Then...Manas urination ends. Now...lets clean up When It try to flush with water... ...Kudou-chan. I havent peed yet! 1. Yeah, thats all she said ? 2. Uhh, its a waste product of the body, please dont say its not dirty ? Chapter 157 ...My, Michi wants to show off her peeing too? Misuzu asks Kudou-chan. Yes...Please take a look at my urinating figure! ...Kudou-chan? ...Are you sure? I am everyones Allyafter all No...I dont think you need to show off something foolish because were your ally Also...I want to be seen by Misuzu-sama...! Kudou-chan looks at Misuzu with passionate eyes. As expected...This girl loves Misuzu. Yes...Lets take a look Misuzu smiles at Kudou-chan like a master. Kudou-chan goes in front. She puts her hands under her skirt... Michi...let Danna-sama take off your panty Kudou-chans hand stopped. ...Misuzu-sama, that is Kudou-chans frightened. If possible...I would like Misuzu-samas hands Kudou-chan asks for salvation from Misuzu. ...But. Danna-samas hand is Misuzus hand...think of it like that Misuzu tly said. ...But Misuzus mind and body already belongs to Danna-sama...if you are prepared to belong to Misuzu...then know that Misuzu belongs to Danna-sama...! ...Kudou-chan ...Certainly Kudou-chan looks at me. ...Yoshida-sama...please She lifted her own skirt. ...Im surprised. Contrary to her cute look...shes wearing a mature underwear. A ckce panty... Her thin thighs is wrapped by a garter stocking where the ck leather case for the special baton is wrapped with. The petite and cute Kudou-chan and the ck pantys...is quite obscene. ...Danna-sama, please! Misuzus urging me to Hurry up and take it off ...I ...Oh, sure I stretch my hand on Kudou-chans trembling waist. ...Kudou-chan, Im taking it off ...Yes I put my hand on her smooth lookingce panty. Then...it goes beyond Kudou-chans round ass... The panty pulls down smoothly. Kudou-chans slit doesnt have any hair. Pubic hair doesnt suit this petite beauty. ...Please dont look Kudou-chan says with a trembling voice. Michi...you should say take a look Misuzus instructionenters however. Y-Yes...P-Please take a look ...I ...Its very beautiful...Kudou-chan Please dont say that...! Kudou-chans face turns red in embarrassment ...How is it? Danna-samas not scary is he? Misuzu smiles at Kudou-chan. Hes not scary...but its embarrassing... Misuzu smiles. The embarrassment feels thrilling doesnt it? Michi...your pussy is wet isnt it? Kudou-chan... ...Its wet Certainly...theres thick liquid shining in Kudou-chans slit. Youre a lewd girl...are you aroused? ...Yes Kudou-chans trembling like a kitten... Kudou-chan...raise your right leg Getting across the leather case in her thighs...the panty has lowered until her ankle ...Like this? First, she raised her right foot...then the left... Kudou-chans small ck panty is now in my hand. Michi...when Misuzu is with Danna-sama, her peeing figure must definitely be seen by him. From now on, Michi will do it as well...okay? Misuzu tells Kudou-chan ...Y-Yes Kudou-chan nods small. Also...just like Megumi-san, Misuzus underwear management will be done by Danna-sama. Michi will do it as well Im going to leave putting up and down underwear to Yoshida-sama...?! Kudou-chans surprised... ...Any objections? Kudou-chan speaks to me with a red face. ...Yoshida-sama, my best regards Y-Yeah...got it. Leave it to me I answered that for now. Then...urinate Ordered by Misuzu...Kudou-chan crouches and makes an M shape...! ...Excuse me ...Then. Water droplets spill out. ...Michi, what are you getting nervous of!? Youre holding down your stomach too much! Misuzu scolds her loudly...! Y-Yes...Im very sorry...! She answers, but...her bodys still stiff. Her pee doesnte out. ...Kudou-chan, rx I tell her. ...Yoshida-sama? Kudou-chan looks at me. Take a deep breath...breathe in...! Kudou-chan breathes in. Then...slowly breathe out...haaa...! Kudou-chans peees out as she breathes out... ...Shaaaaaa! Warm water draws an arching from Kudou-chans slit... Aaaaah...embarrassing...its embarrassing ...! Kudou-chan trembles in shame. I...cant be a bride anymore... Misuzu then told her. Its okay, Michi...Ill be having you...! ...Misuzu-sama!? Kudou-chan looks up at Misuzu. Youll be my littls sister...Danna-samas woman...Okay, Michi? ...Kudou-chan doesnt answer. Before long...she has finished urinating. ...I-its done Kudou-chan speaks in embarrassment but...Misuzu. Is it really done? Y-Yes Kudou-chans puzzled. Open your slit and let Danna-sama check it whether all of it went out...! ...Thats! ...I cant Why cant you do it? Misuzu smiles suspiciously... ...Its embarrassing Misuzu goes to the trembling Kudou-chan. ...Then, Misuzu will open it Misuzu kneels in front of Kudou-chan whose legs are M-shaped... You mustnt, Misuzu-sama...its dirty...! Having Misuzu touch her crotch wet with pee...Kudou-chans red to her ears... Its okay...theres nothing dirty on Michis body. Youre pure, Michi...! Misuzu-sama Thats why...have Danna-sama stain you ...Stain? Thats right...you cant be an adult of you stay pure. Misuzu also got stained. Michi...dont you want to devote your purity on the same person Misuzu gave to? Misuzu suggests having sex with me again... ...I ...Scared? ...Yes Its okay...theres no need to hurry. But...Michis purity is Misuzus present to Danna-sama. Misuzu will be watching over. Youll be a woman in front of my eyes...earlier than Haruka-san...! ...Onee-sama? Didnt I tell you?...You are a much more wonderful woman than Haruka-san. No...Misuzu and Danna-sama will definitely make it...! Kudou-chan seems to have an inferiorityplex against her sister... Misuzu seems to know that very well. I...cant win against my sister Kudou-chan said sadly. Misuzu...thought of that as well. Towards Ruriko-san... Misuzu talks about her thought to her cousin. Ruriko-san is a daughter of the brother of Misuzus father. Shes the direct sessor of Kouzuki family. Misuzu seems to be holding an inferiorityplex towards that girl. Ririko-sans a perfect person...Misuzu has already given up on matching her. But...Its different now ...Misuzu-sama Misuzu has Danna-sama. Danna-sama has made me a woman...and taught the pleasures of a woman I am confident now... Why? Kudou-chan asks Misuzu. We have bonds...Danna-sama will never betray Misuzu. Hell always love Misuzu. Misuzu loves him too. My chest feels hot just with that thought. Im not scared of anything...Ruriko-san doesnt have such a lovely bond...! ...Misuzu. Misuzu has Danna-sama! No...because Danna-sama is here, I have a lot of Elder sistersandlittle sisters Theyre people Im much more intimate, lovely, and trustworthy than Ruriko-san whos a blood rtive...! Misuzu treasures and loves this familymore than Kouzuki house! Misuzu smiles at Kudou-chan. ...Therefore, Michi should join in our familytoo ...But Kudou-chans still hesitating. I spoke too much...anyway, show me your purity, Michi Misuzu opens Kudou-chans slit with her thin fingers. Her vaginas hot and wet. The love nectar is dripping down. ...Youre easy to get wet, Michi ...Please dont say it, Misuzu-sama Kudou-chans too embarrassed. ...I can see it. The proof of your purity Deep in her open vagina...I see a thin pink hymen. ...aaaaah Kudou-chans in disarray from the shame. Danna-sama...please take a look Misuzu opens and disys Kudou-chans slit towards me. ...I can see it ...I-Its embarrassing...Its so embarrassing I want to die...! ...Michi, have you ever shown your virginity to a man? ...Theres no way I would ...Just Danna-sama? ...Just Yoshida-sama Well then...you have no choice but to give your virginity to Danna-sama, right? Aaaah...yes Kudou-chan looks down and nods. ...That girl Misuzu kisses Kudou-chan... ...Misuzu-sama? Kudou-chans surprised. ...You did your best. Thats all for today She caress Kudou-chans hair kindly. ...Misuzu-samaaa...! Kudou-chan clings to Misuzu in tears. Misuzu embraces that small body... ...Cute. Youre cute Michi ...I love you, I really love you Misuzu-samaaa Misuzu also loves you ...Aaaah...Misuzu-samaaaa! Misuzu gently caresses the crying girl... ...Hm? Looking at the two, my penis went erect... Manas sucking it...? ...Mana? Mana separates her lips from the ns shes sucking... Onii-chan...aroused? You want to cum again? The 14 year old small devil smiles suspiciously ...I ...Please use me A dark voicees from the bottom of the earth. Yukino...holds down her crotch, trembing I cant hold it anymore! Rape me!...Isnt it okay already! Dont tease me! Yukinos half-frenzied. Crawling on the floor masturbating...her dark eyes look up at me. I beg you! Hollow out my insides! Vite me!...Thats right, Im no good if its not you! I dream of it every night! I always see a dream of being raped by you! Its always you! Even when I touch myself, I imagine you making a mess out of me! You made this body of mine like this so take responsibility! Do me with your penis!!! I think she originally has a horny constitution. Yukino...inherits the blood of Shirasaka Sousuke. And because of the thorough rapes over the past few days... Yukinos body has broken from the sexual pleasure... Yukino can no longer go back. Shell just drown in sex... Furthermore, because Misuzu is trainingKudou-chan... Yukinos sexual feeling is set on fire... ...Speaking of which, Yukino-sans the only one who havent shown herself pee? Mana said while touching my penis. No...Ive seen Yukino pee before already I tell Mana... Eh...When? Just days ago...Katsuko-nee forced Yukino to show herself pee, but before that ...Err ...Whats wrong, Onii-chan? Mana asks. Katsuko and I peed on Yukino ...You peed, on Yukino-san? Yeah...we poured it on her rather than soaking Amazing...as expected of Katsuko-san! Manas impressed. Ah...Then, I shouldve peed on Yukino-san as well ...Mana Manas feeling of being Yukinos sister has already be thin... She only sees Yukino as enemy ...Maika, what are you saying! Yukino shouts at Mana... Huh?...Dont you want to be peed on? Perverted Yukino-san...? When Mana said...Yukino. ...Eh, Im not a pervert...! She shivers in humiliation from her sisters horrible words. So youre not a pervert...then, you dont need to be raped by Onii-chan then...! ...M-Maika! Yukinos at loss. I look at Yukinos uniform. Her uniforms not dirty with urine right now. We have to make Yukino feel more humiliation in her uniform... Then...Next would be Megu-oneechan and Misuzu-oneechans turn to receive Onii-chans sperm! Shouldnt Yukino-san just be on the end of the line? Yukino-sans turn might note at all though...! Manaughs at her sister. But, its okay isnt it...Yukino-san loves masturbating after all...! Yukino shouts! I cant be satisfied with my hands! No matter how many times I do it! ...Yukino, you. ...I want to be vited! I want a penis! I want to be made a mess by that man! Yukino wriggles on the bathroom floor. Looking at Yukino...Megu ...Stay in the line, Yukino. Next would be Misuzu-san and I Megu wont allow Yukinos selfishness You should just watch us make love with each other...! Now then...As ordered by Minaho-neesan, the n is to have sex with Megu in Yukinos room, but... S-Stop! Dont enter my room without permission...! The woman who was shouting Rape me!with such passion earlier is protesting in rampage as soon as we begin moving to her room. ...Why does she hate it so much? When I ask Mana... Because...Yukino-sans room is dirty ...Eh? Im opening it...Onii-chan! Mana opens the door to Yukinos room...! ...Stop it! Maikaa! ...Gachari ...The door opens ...The hells this?! ...What a disastrous scene Or rather...its filled with clothes. Even though Yukino only has one body... Why does she need this much clothes...?! Also...bags. The shoes and sandals are rolling around too... The ones on the floor are just bought but not worn...Yukino-sans the type that would buy without thinking Mana exins in an amazed tone. Yeah...Yukino. I think its no good to waste money... Also...whats all these clothes you took off? I want to clean up this room Megu mutters For a girl who loves cleanliness as she has lived without making any waste...this room must be on a different dimension for her. I look around this room. As expected, on the desk, the study articles are there... Theres a mountain of fashion magazines on the wall... Theres a surprising amount of cosmetics in front of the mirror... Err...Yukino, youre 16 arent you? I never knew her appearance apart from school... Shes only on her school uniform...and of course, cosmetics are forbidden So Yukinos this kind of girl Mana answers my mutter. Yeah...shes a fashion idiot. Yukino-san always invests her pocket money and new years money all on western clothing and cosmetics...she even has 4 times pocket money as Maika-san ...4 times? ...Why 4 times? Shes having 4 times the pocket money of a second year middle school girl...?! Yukino-sans good at talking at her parents. Im a high school student now so I have a lot of acquaintancesor something then shell receive 80k yen every month since April...! 80 thousand yen...! If it was Meiji era, you can buy a house with that...! Or rather... ...You also get 20k yen a month? ...Eh?! Mana looks at me. ...I cant give you that much pocket money...! When I say that...Mana. ...Onii-chan. She embraces my body tightly... I dont need money...just let me stay together with you ...Mana ...I love you, Onii-chan Mana kisses my cheeks... You even worry about me that much...Manas already prepared for it But...I dont want you to live an inconvenient life Mana doesnt want to bother Onii-chan with that...! ...Mana Megu turns to me. Yoshi-kun...Ill also work part time. Ill work out Manas pocket money ...Megu, But Mana is my little sister Let me do something onee-chan like...! ...Megu ...This room has a bad atmosphere doesnt it? Does it have proper venttion? Misuzu said. I dont think so...Yukino-san has closed herself in this room and masturbated the whole day yesterday and the day before Mana answers. Lets go back to Maika-sans room...this room is filthy Yukino...your sister is saying filthy... ...Ah Yukinos already gone limp... It mustve been a shock to have this disastrous scene be shown... Once again...we go back to Maikas room. Mana brought drinks and sses from kitchen. Cold tea and orange juice. Here...drink some too, Yukino When I suggest it... I dont need it...leave me alone Yukino turned her face away. Danna-sama... Misuzu approaches me. ...Whats wrong? Misuzu... Can I do lewd things to Megumi-san? ...Eh Misuzu wants to do Megumi-san. In front of Danna-sama...! Misuzu looks at Megumi. Then...afterwards, we line up and have Danna-sama ravish us. I would like Danna-sama to taste the difference between Misuzu and Megumi-sans body ...I ...Megu, are you okay with that? Does Yoshi-kun want to see it? Me and Misuzu having sex? Megu asks. ...Yeah. I want to see. You two are my women I want to see mywomenmaking love with each other...! The two are different types of beauties... ...Then, Ill do it Megu said bashfully Michi should take a good look too... Misuzu tells Kudou-chan When Michi bes Danna-samas woman...Michi will be embraced in such a way as well. Let me tell you but Misuzu wont do anything shameful but in front of Danna-sama. I can embrace Michi too but only with Danna-sama watching over...! Kudou-chan Yes...Understood She nods small... This must be a part of Misuzus training... The naked Misuzu and Megu rides on Maikas bed... Megus under and Misuzus on top. Its Megumi-sans first time on Yuri?...This time, please leave everything to Misuzu...! Misuzu tells Megu. Yes...my best regards...! Megu seems to be nervous ...Megumi-san ...Yes? When Misuzu first saw you...I thought I wanted to do Megumi-san...! ...Misuzu-san? ...Im sorry for being a lewd girl Its okay...Were both Yoshi-kuns womenarent we? Megu said. ...Lets get along Misuzu kisses Megu...! ...Ahn! Misuzu rubs Megus breasts. ...Megumi-sans beautiful ...Misuzu-sans much more beautiful Megu also bites Misuzus ear ...Ahn! Misuzu pants. Yoshi-kun...can you see? Yeah...I can see it I answered. Megus not a lesbian...so if I dont feel Yoshi-kun watching, it would be unbearably shameful...! ...Megu Misuzus a bit of a lesbian but I feel aroused from Danna-samas gaze...Danna-sama...! What is it...Misuzu? Were not cheating on you. Well only do this in front of Danna-sama... I know...both of you are my cutewomen...! My penis is already on its maximum erection. ...Mana will be sucking it! Mana sucks up my dick. She wets it with her warm saliva... Megumi-san...Ill be licking your breasts Yes...please Misuzu licks Megus nipples. Aaahn...it feels good! Megu trembles in pleasure Hearing that voice...Yukino crawls her fingers to her crotch again... ...It seems that she cant endure it. Shell reap it no matter how much shes cornered. Looking at Yukinos state... She should be driven thoroughly now. Make Yukino a real sex ve. No...not just a sex ve. Make her mad and fill her head with only being vited by me... Unable to feel it on anything but rape, make her fall to a lewd girl... ...Her body remodeling was over. ...Next would be her heart. That I think that is Minaho-neesans revenge. Minaho-neesan...wants to show Shirasaka Sousukes beloved daughter...turning to a perverted nympho thats beyond saving... Thats why shes making her fall that far. ...Aaah, Misuzu-san...Aaahn! Misuzu is licking Megus genital with her tongue. As if a puppy licking milk... Does it feel good...Megumi-san?! It feels goood...Yoshi-kun! In Megus heart...its always me. Shes being embraced by Misuzu because Im watching. Misuzu is the same ...Danna-sama, Megumi-sans juice is very delicious! Showing it to me...she attacks Megu with all her might ...Onii-chan, its delicious, Onii-chans penis is delicious. Mana...tries to attract my attention while giving me a fetio. ...Cute. Everyones my cute women ...Yamamine-sama is being loved by Misuzu-sama. If I give my purity to Yoshida-sama...! Watching Misuzus foolery...Kudou-chan swallows her saliva...! On the side...Yukinosforting herself...! Help me...help meee...rape me...I want to be raped...I want a penis...! ...I!!!! Chapter 158 My belovedwomenintertwines with each other. Misuzu is licking Megus vagina... She uses her tongue to stimte the clitoris! ...Ah...Ahn! Megu pants. Does Misuzus tongue feel good...Megumi-san?...! She sshes her tongue like a puppy drinking milk... ...It feels good, Misuzu-san Megus face trembles in pleasure...! Please lick Misuzu too... Misuzu spreads her legs on top of Megus face while licking her. ...Misuzus ce is beautiful Megu...said while looking at Misuzus wet slit. Megumi-san too, its beautiful... Misuzu sucks on Megus opening... Megu also stretches her tongue... The two beauties are making love in a 69 position. ...Theyre amazing Mana says while caressing my penis. ...Megumi-sans already dripping wet ...Misuzu-san as well Looking at each others genitals...the girls smiled suspiciously. Megumi-sans body has some good proportion, its tight...wonderful Misuzu-sans body is so soft and fluffy and yet...your waist is thin, its very beautiful Megu and Misuzu touch each others naked body. Im not a lesbian but doing this thing with Misuzu-san feels good Megu said. Misuzu is a bit of a lesbian, but...No...Misuzu cant go back to being lesbian as expected Misuzu said that unexpectedly. Megumi-sans body feels very good of course too... Saying that...Misuzu looks at me with passionate eyes In the first ce...my body wants Danna-sama...! ...Misuzu? Misuzus body became unable to be satisfied unless Danna-sama ejactes inside...! She opens her vagina facing me... Misuzus vagina is dripping wet. Megus the same...Megus womb is itching to be vited by Yoshi-kun...! Megu also opens her vagina and show it to me... ...Danna-sama, pleasee ...Misuzu said. ...Yoshi-kun, embrace us...! ...Megu Now...Onii-chan, rape my onee-chan! Mana said while wetting my ns with saliva. ...I ...Ill be back The two of them are waiting on top of the bed. Misuzu...Megu...get on all fours... I told the two. I want topare your bodies...! The two beauties look at each other... ...I wont lose to Megumi-san! ...Megu wont lose! The two smile at each other and get on all fours... Two cute asses are lined in front of me. First...Ill be viting Misuzu...! Yes...pleasee! I grabbed Misuzus stic butt and push my ns to the mouth of her vagina...! Ah...Hurryyyy...please dont tease me...please vite Misuzuuuu...! Misuzus love nectar is coating my ns...! ...I Thrust it inside Misuzu...!!! Aaaaah...this is iiiiittt!! I wanted Danna-sama to cooooomeeee!!!!! Misuzu curves her body and receives me...! ...Misuzu! The warm vagina meat is wrapping up my dick...! ...Aaaaaaah! Misuzus pleased! ...Danna-samaaa! Misuzu is embracing me to the deepest part. Misuzus happiest moment is when Danna-sama is ravishing her...Misuzu is a pet born to be ravished by Danna-sama...Misuzu is Danna-samas pet...! Misuzu shouts while having sex... Shes exposing her true nature to the other women... I... Slowly move my waist... ...Im being vited from the back like a dog...Michi, can you see it? Can you see the part where Misuzu is being vited?! Kudou-chan... Y-Yes, I can see it. Misuzu-sama...! How does it look like?...How does...Misuzus pussy look like?! Kudou-chan is staring at the connection with passionate eyes...! Misuzu-samas vagina is swallowing up Yoshida-samas penis! Something that big...is all inside...up to the root...! I slowly put it in and out so Kudou-chan can see it well...! It feels good...being ravished by Danna-sama really feels good...! Misuzu talks about the pleasures of sex to Kudou-chan... Danna-samas is knocking the door to Misuzus womb...Aaah, its grinding...rubbing, more...Danna-samaaaa!!! I use my waist and attack Misuzus vagina...! ...Does it feel that good, Misuzu-sama?! Kudou-chan asks Misuzu... I can see the love juice dripping on Kudou-chans thighs. ...Mana, touch Kudou-chan I order Mana... ...Yoshida-sama? Kudou-chans surprised. Kudou-chans a lesbian so its okay if Mana touches you, right? When I ask, Kudou-chan... Do you not mind beingforted by Mana-sama? Kudou-chans eyes is filled with desires. Yeah...get teased...! Hearing what I say...Mana hugs Kudou-chan... ...Michi-oneechan...can I call you Michi-oneechan? ...Yes, Mana-sama Kudou-chan also stretches her hand towards the naked Mana... Mana doesnt need to be called sama...Mana is Onii-chans veafter all... But...Mana-sama...I want to call you Mana-sama! Kudou-chan and Mana makes love with each other while trembling. Ufufu...Michi-oneechans really a masochist...! ...Mana-sama? Kudou-chans puzzled as Mana saw through her own nature. Mana can tell it...Michi-oneechan, youre cute...! Manas fingers goes through Kudou-chans skirt... ...Aaaah...Mana-sama...! Michi-oneechan too...hurry up and be ravished by Onii-chan...Have Onii-chans big penis pierce through your hymen... Mana whispers at Kudou-chans ears... Receiving ejaction from the depths of your stomach is amazing...the hot stuff spreads inside you...! But...pregnant...Ill get pregnant! Isnt that fine?...Its Onii-chans child. Doesnt it thrill you? Imagine getting raped by Onii-chan and getting pregnant...imagine it, Michi-oneechan...! Aaaah...If that happens...Ill fall to despair! ...Just despair? Manas fingers crawl around. Aaaaah...I want to despair! I want to despair! Kudou-chan...thats...! I want to be like Misuzu-sama...be vited by Yoshida-sama on all fours...have my hymen break...the semen...have the semen pour in...pregnant...I want to...I want to get pregnant...! Her eyes are looking at me having sex with Misuzu... Her vagina is being yed by Mana... Kudou-chans drowning in her delusions... Ufufu...as expected. Michi-oneechan wants to be raped by Onii-chan, right?! Right?! Yes...I...want to be vited! I want to be tainted in front of Misuzu-sama...!!!! ...Kudou-chan. My penis bursts in arousal...! Aaah...Big...Danna-samas penis is swelling inside Misuzu! I stretched my hand and reached out for Misuzus breasts... I stir around the nipples in my hands! ...Aaaaah...Aaaaah...Aaaaaah! Misuzu pants. I pull out my penis from Misuzu on purpose...! Iyaaaan...Dont pull it ouuuut...Pierce me, please tease Misuzus insides more...! Misuzu pleads me. Nope...Its Megus turn next! I grabbed Megus ass this time... Then thrust it in one go! ...Yoshi-kun, I was waiting for thiiiis!!!! Megus inside is already melting hot! Aaaah! Intense...vite me intensely! Please make a mess out of Meguuu!!!! Then, I insert continuously... I can tell the difference between Misuzu and Megus body... Above all...the feel of their skin is different. Misuzus skin is fine and thin like the finest silk cloth... Megus skin feels slightly thicker and stretched... Soft and stic...Misuzus body is plump and glossy. Megus insides are packed, its a healthy body thats shut tightly... Both of them are wonderful. Does it feel good? Yoshi-kun...Does Megus body feel good? Megu shouts while having my penis stick in her. Yeah, it feels good...Megu! I respond to Megu while my whole body sweats...! Which is better...Me or Misuzu-san? ...Megu? Megumi-san or Misuzu...Which body do you prefer? ...Misuzu? As expected...theyre curious... Both feels good...each have their own charm! I shouted! I love both of it! Ill keep embracing the two of you for the rest of my life! I embrace Megus body from behind! ...Ravish me forever. Together with Misuzu-san Megu looks at Misuzu. Misuzu too...will devote her life to Danna-sama forever! Misuzu hugs me...! Oh...It feels good. Im about to cum...! When I say that...Megu. Yoshi-kun...cum inside Misuzu-san... ...Megu? Megu has been receiving a lot sincest night...I feel sorry for Misuzu-san Thats...please dont think of it as a bad thing, Megumi-san Misuzu tells Megu. Its okay...cum inside Misuzu-san... ...The two girls. Have an inferiorityplex at each other. While holding respect and affection to each other... At the same time, they feel a sense of inferiorityplex and jealousy... Though theyre holding back to the other... They also want to take my interest from the other... Its a mysterious rtionship. Okay...Ill cum inside Misuzu Thats why...I have to take responsibility of making the final judgement. That is my responsibility... ...for making these two beauties my woman... Misuzu...lie down I pull my penis from Megu. A white string draws from my penis using Megus love nectar... Yes...Danna-sama Misuzu lies down as I ordered her and waits for my insertion. Michi...Misuzu will be taking in Danna-samas semen right now...! Kudou-chan whos intertwining with Mana is told by Misuzu. Sooner orter, Michi will be experiencing it too...! Yes...Misuzu-samaaa...! Kudou-chan is groping Manas small body... Her face ispletely red... Before we know it...Maikas room is filled with the sweat and love nectar of aroused women. And here I am...adding the smell of a mans semen...! Here I go...Misuzu! I hang over Misuzus body! ...Danna-sama isiiiiiing iiiiin!!! The ns spreads Misuzus vagina again and invades inside...! I cant hold back anymore! I pierce inside Misuzu with my full power!!! ...Aaaaaaaah! Ahn! Ahn! Aaaah! Ravish meee! More! More!! Eat up Misuzus body!!!! Aaah!! Gooood!!!...It feels goood! Sex is greaat!!!...Aaaaah!!! Misuzus frenzied from the pleasures of sex! Misuzu-sama...is it that good?! Is Yoshida-sama that good?! Kudou-chan shouts at Misuzu while her body trembles! ...Great! Hes better than women! Being ravished by Danna-sama...its great! I love it! I love it so much! Misuzus having fun! Misuzus body is feeling gooooood...!!! ...Misuzu! Misuzu...is about to cum! Im about to cum! Michi, what about you?...Michi, are you going to cum?! While I pierce her strongly...Misuzu shouts at Kudou-chan... Misuzus cute breast shakes up and down from the intense piston... Herpletely sweaty body is emitting out a lot of obscene smell... Misuzus body is starting to prepare to ept my semen...! I...Im about to cum too! Im going to cum! Misuzu-sama! Kudou-chan shouts! ...Lets go together...cum together with Misuzu! Michi should also feel the moment Danna-sama pours in the smen inside Misuzus body...!! Okay, Michi! Yes...certainly! Our sex...! Kudou-chan and Mana are groping each other...! Megu is looking at me with a goddess like gentle smile. Megu will be watching over, Yoshi-kun ...Megu Let out a lot inside Misuzu-san...! Megu kisses my lips. She licks up my tongue. ...Ogaaaaa! Nuaaaaaaa!! From the side...I can hear a beast moaning...! Looking at it...Yukinos masturbating. Yukinospletely drowning in the smell of this room... Oh right...This room... Itspletely ruled by the vibrations of sex... ...Aaaaaaaa ...Aaaaaa ...Misuzus cumming! Danna-sama...Misuzus cumming! humming!! ...Misuzu-sama..., me to... me too, Ill apany you! Let me apany you! Ah...Aaaaaaah...! Michi-oneechan, are you cumming?! Mana will be stirring you with all her might...! ...Ugaaaaaa! Myaaaaaa!! ...I-Im cumming...! Yoshi-kun...Cum a lot! Ill be watching over...show it to Meguuuuuu!!! The sexual feeling of the six people elerates towards the explosion!!! ...D-Danna-samaaaaaa! Nnnnnn! Im cumming! Cumiiiiiiiiinnggg!! ...Misuzu-samaaaaa! Misuzu-samaaa! Uu, Uu...Ahaaaaaaaaa!! ...Ufufufufu, you came! Michi-oneechan, youre making a pained face!! ...Nuaaaaaaaa!! gumiiiiiiinggg! The chain reaction goes one after another... Misuzus body convulses and embraces my body tightly!!!! ...C-Cumiiiing!!!! Misuzuuuuu!! Im cumiiiiiing!!! I let out inside Misuzus vagina in a dashhhhhhh!!! ...H-Hoooooooooot! Misuzus womb burns up with the scorching hot white liquid...! I push my waist multiple times! Dobyu!...Dobyu! I release the semen...! ...Yoshi-kun, youre making a pleasured face...! Megu kisses me gently. Aaaaah...Misuzu-samaaa! Misuzu-samaaa...is being defiled by a man...shes being tainted...! Kudou-chan...looks at Misuzu while trembling from the climax... Thats right...Misuzu-oneechans stomach has Onii-chans baby seed spreading out...it feels good...Onii-chans semen is very warm...! Mana whispers to Kudou-chans ear... Dont say that...dont...Misuzu-samaaa...Misuzu-samaaas being defiled...aaaaaah...! ...Michi-oneechan wants to be defiled too...right? ...I...Aaaaaaaaaaa! Misuzu embraces my body that just finished ejacting from below. I bury my face in Misuzus breasts... ...Danna-samaaaa Misuzus fawning over me. Misuzus womb is drinking Danna-samas semen...! Misuzus vagina is still moving rhythmically... Its holding my penis inside it... Its wriggling...trying to swallow all of my semen... Danna-samas semen...delicious, delicious, its drinking it... Misuzus drowning in the afterglow of sex... ...I love youuu...I want to have sex with Danna-sama forever...I want to be ravished on various ces...I want to be Danna-samas toy...pet...a pet for sex!!! ...Misuzu Misuzu...it felt good I kiss Misuzu. Misuzu returned to her senses with that kiss. ...Danna-sama...I Misuzu turned red. ...Its embarrassing Misuzu tells Megu. You were very cute...Misuzu-san ...Megumi-san You can always be strange anytime anywhere in front of Yoshi-kun...! ...Yes Misuzu made a cute response... while my penis is still inside of her... ...Please show me how Megumi-san looks strange too Of course...Ill show it to Misuzu-san The two smile at each other Watch over Mana too, Oneechan! Mana tells Misuzu and Megu with augh... Yes...lets love each other a lot! Misuzu tells Mana. Yoshi-kun...are you okay with that? I... Of course...if everyone is okay with it But...I also want to have sex with Onii-chan alone...! Mana said. Mana never had sex without anyone watching...! Mana said. No...we were alone on our first time werent we? I tell Mana. When I raped her in the rain...we should be alone back then. Theres a camera watching from the distance however... That wasnt Mana but Maika-san... They seem to be different for Mana. But...being raped by Onii-chan outside looks good. Lets do it next time...Onii-chan! Mana smiles at me. ...Inside the crowded train...or in the toilet of a fast-food chain...please vite Mana in those kinds of ces! Manas brakes for her desires seems to have disappeared. Is there a sex vewho begs to be raped herself...! I scold Mana... Im sorry...Onii-chan Mana shrinks down... Mana...I will be watching over your athletic meet... I will give one suggestion for Manas sake. Lets fuck somewhere in the school during the athletic meet. Okay?! Mana smiles happily! Un! Got it! Misuzu whos wet from sweat smiles from under. Pleasee to Misuzus school festival too...! ...Misuzu Misuzus school usually forbids men...even in school festival, they absolutely dont let anyone who doesnt have the school-designated tickets enter... Of course...Thats the super-ojou-sama school thats fighting on the first ce in Japan... Therefore...please rape me in the school festival on that day! ...Misuzu? Perhaps, theres not a single school girl who had sex inside Misuzus school throughout the history Thats amazing...I gues. Misuzu...and Michi will be Danna-samas partner...! Misuzu looks at Kudou-chan. Then... Danna-sama...please let Misuzu show the moment Danna-samas sperm drifts from Misuzus inside to Michi Yeah...got it Michi...take a good look...! I... Pull out my penis from inside Misuzu... At the moment the ns separates from the opening... The white semen drips down... Amazing...theres so much Kudou-chan stares at Misuzus vagina filled with semen... Michi...lick it, clean it up...! Ordered by Misuzu...Kudou-chan gets stiff. I...have to lick a mans semen...? Its not a man...Its Danna-samas priceless semen...! No...Misuzu My semens not priceless... Itll be Michis job to clean up after Misuzu and Danna-samas sex. From now on, Michi will have to lick it clean... Kudou-chan... C-Certainly...Misuzu-sama Then...She faces Misuzus crotch... Misuzu opens her legs wide for Kudou-chan. Now...lick it ...Yes The beautiful doll-like petite girl... Is licking up the semen that tainted Misuzus vagina... ...Suck out the sperm thats stuck inside too Misuzu orders Kudou-chan Yes...Misuzu-sama Kudou-chan puts her lips on the slit and sucks it.... How is the taste of Danna-samas semen? B-Bitter You have to answer deliciousat those times...let me ask you again Michi...whats the taste of Danna-samas semen? Kudou-chan answered with her ears turned red. ...I-its delicious ...I Yoshi-kun...Megu will clean you up...! Megu licks my penis with her tongue. Ah...Mana too! Youre right...lets clean this up together! Megu and Mana...are doing clean up fetio... Hey...Yoshi-kun Megu asks while licking up my ns. What kind of sex would you like to do with Megu? I... What does Megu want? Megu smiles. Megu said it before but I want you to rape me in the clubroom or the shower room. Also, do Megu at our school festival and athletic meet. Lets do it every night on the school trip...! Megu...proposes sex that can only be done as my ssmate... Lets have sex at school tonight...! I proposed to Megu. Either way...well be staying on the school overnight... Perhaps that will be. Youre right...lets enjoy tonight Megu smiles. Ah...Mana will join tonight too! Mana pleads me... Must be nice...Misuzu cannot join Danna-sama at night...! Misuzu says regretfully while having Kudou-chan lick her vagina. Chapter 159 My...were you in this room all this time? The door opens and Katsuko-nee came in. ...Did you take a look at Yukinos room? Katsuko-nee smiles wryly when I asked her. I did...it was a bit of a jungle... Its a jungle of clothes, cosmetics and fashion magazines. Therefore...we had sex in this room When I say that...Mana whos licking my ns looked up. Is the job over?...Katsuko-san, have sex with Onii-chan too...! Its great that shes paying attention to people, but... The content is devoted to sex... Something like preparing tea or offering a chair... Dont you think of those first...? ...I-I should be the next... Yukino speaks in a low voice while lying on the floor carpet. Yukino-san is the Enemyso isnt that obvious that youre thest...! Mana...looks down at her sister from the top of the bed... Megu-oneechan havent received onii-chans semen yet...Megu-oneechan then, Katsuko-san, then Mana will have another one, then Yukino-sans turn is after that... Mana...do you want to kill me...? Just how many times do you intend to make me ejacte... ...Maika, stop that...dont tease me! Yukino shouts! ...My fingers wont do anymore! Something thicker...I want something that stirs the depths of my pussy! I want to be vited intensely...! Yukino screams close to tears...! Being shown a lot of women having sex... Ignoring her existence thoroughly. Yukinos the only one wasnt allowed to do piss show Yukino...is still in her uniform... Nobodys looking at Yukino. Not a single finger touched her. Her confidence as a woman continues to be destroyedpletely. Un...you look quite good now...! Katsuko-nee smiles looking at Yukinos state... Its about time we prepare to get out...well be escaping this house after 30 minutes...! Due to what Katsuko-nee said...I looked at the bedside rm clock... Its 2:26 right now... Katsuko-nee...do you intend to get out of the house exactly at 3 oclock when the news of Shirasaka Sousukes arrest is reported...? ...Me...My turn?! Yukino pleads to Katsuko-nee...! Please...I want to do it...I want it! Katsuko-nee smiloes. If you want it that much, well let you have it...on the other room The other room...? Shirasaka Sousukes room...? Is this Minaho-neesans instructions? Does she have another n...? Its a waste to let Onii-chan have sex with that person...shouldnt you just do it Katsuko-san...? Mana speaks in an angry tone... Mana has a hard prejudice... In order to recognize that her own sister is the enemy...Shes treating Yukino with a harsh attitude No...shes too harsh. ...Mana, apologize to Katsuko-nee I tell Mana Onii-chan...but...! Mana looks at me. I dont need veswho talk back...Ill throw you away...! When I tell her that...Mana trembles... I-Im sorry...Please dont throw me, please dont throw me away...Ill do anything...please...! Mana rubs against me while trembling... ...What did I tell you to do? Mana got startled... She flies from the bed... Then she pressed her forehead on the carpet... Katsuko-san...Im very sorry...Mana is a veand yet...I was very aarrogant...Im sorry...! She kneels in front of Katsuko-nee... ...Haa Just how many times Ive seen Manas naked dogeza... Very well...I will be forgiving you this time... Katsuko-nee tells Mana with her SM y queen face... ...Its his job to have sex with Yukino-san...Think that its inevitable...! As expected... Theres a reason why were going to have sex in Shirasaka Sousukes room... Yes...I understand...I understaaand...! Mana desperately lowers her pale face. When I tell her abandon...it seems she responded quite well... ...I have to give a follow up. Mana...have you prepared all the bags youll be taking out of the house? I change the topic on purpose. Y-Yes...Theres three bags prepared at the entrance ...I know I saw it earlier... What will be the dress youll wear tomorrow? Mana looks nk... ...Tomorrows dress? I smiled kindly. Youre going to Misuzus presentation tomorrow too...you need a beautiful dress dont you? ...Mana. T-That means...Konpeki style headmasters ssroom presentation isnt it...?! Yesterday, when Maika came to the mansion...Mana has received an exnation from Misuzu. ...Thats right, Im bringing you too Manas expression turned cloudy. Thats...maybe, Maika-sans friends will being to the venue as well...! ...Maikas friends? Girls from good houses will being to watch Konpeki styles headmasters presentation...Maika-sans friends too, surely...! ...I see Manas school is not on Misuzus level but, theyre agirls schoolwhos name is also well known... They must have friends learning Japanese dances too... They need to have the level of a family social standing to be in the headmasters ss like Misuzu but...at least, there will be girls who would want to go see the presentation. At the venue...Mana meeting her friends has a high possibility. Mana...is afraid to see those girls as Shirasaka Maika... Tomorrow...Shirasaka Sousukes evildoings will be known all over the Japan... ...You should just disguise I answered calmly. ...Disguise? Manas surprised. Thats right...Youre already Yoshida Mana...even if someone sees you, you should just disguise so they wont see Shirasaka Maika...! Katsuko-neeughs. Youre right...its easy. Should I give my help? Un...its best if I leave it to Katsuko-nee. Un...Ill leave it to you, Katsuko-nee Got it...we have a person who loves the word disguiseamong us...! Oh...Nei-san Is Nei-san okay? I wonder if shes feeling lonely... ...I reject Nei-sans cooperation. Its notughable at all...I want her to be very cute. Shes my Mana after all...! Mana looks up at me. I want everyone to be startled with her beauty. Can you make her a beauty that wont make them notice that shes Shirasaka Maika? Katsuko-nee smiles... ...I can Then, thats decided I look at Mana again Mana...have you ever had a dress you never wore in public? Mana... Theres one...the dress I bought at the end of the month for my rtives wedding ceremony. Ive never worn it outside yet... That rtives wedding... Manas definitely wasnt able to attend... Shirasaka Sousukes family will be broken off from the rtives... Then, that dress will do...bring it, get it ready...! I ordered her. Yes...Onii-chan Mana replied... Un...her expression is still stiff. Also...take another bag and bring your favorite clothes. You can even load it with essories Mana... But...Katsuko-san has told me to take the same number of bags as Megu-oneechan...only until three...! Mana...seems to be really holding back from Megu. It feels good as sisters Then...bring the clothes that would please me. The amount filling a bag Clothes that would please Onii-chan? Thats right Id be happy if Mana wears cute clothes...! This way of speaking... Mana will bring out her favorite clothes without care... I thought so, but... Got it...Ill get the school swimsuit and the sorts! ...M-Mana?! Yup...Ill look for clothes that will please Onii-chan when he feels horny! ...E-Err Mana-san...if you have a yukata or something, you better include it! Misuzu tells Mana. Misuzu thinks of being embraced by him in kimono next time...! ...M-Misuzu?! Winter coat too...naked under the coat...then look for a ce where I can be alone with Yoshi-kun, walk outside...aim at the moment where nobodys passsing through, and have him vite you in the back alleys M-Megu. You want to try that...?! On the next summer...well wear thin clothes on purpose, then have him tear it off while having sex? I rmend outdoor sex wearing a white dress...! ...K-Katsuko-nee too?! Wow, I want to try that! Onii-chan, I want to be raped outside again! ...Mana...you Anyway...pick your clothes. You can consult the others for it...! Well fine...as long as Mana regains her vigor. Got it! Onii-chan! Mana replies with a bright face. After that...go to Yukinos room and get some uniform...and pick the most simple clothes... I asked Mana. ...Most simple clothes? I answered only one word ...Disguise The intelligent Mana understood it with just that. ...Roger! Yukino doesnt get it. Haa?...is what her face says. Misuzu-sama, please take a shower...you do have a practice for tomorrows presentation dont you? Katsuko-nee tells Misuzu. ...Got it. Michi..e with me, wash my back Certainly...Misuzu-sama Kudou-chan bows her head and replies... Megu and Mana remained in the room and prepared the dress and clothes. Misuzu and Kudou-chan goes to the bathroom earlier. Katsuko-nee and I...bring Yukino to Shirasaka Sousukes room... ...Youre going to vite me in Papas room wont you? Yukino speaks to me while going through the corridor. Yeah...Yukino likes Megu and others not present, dont you? Yukino has an inferiorityplex towards Megu. She must resist if shes going to have sex in front of her little sister. And even being seen by Misuzu whos a daughter of a family thats far above herself... Youre right...I feel more casual with just you people... Yukino said. ...Yourete. Please hurry up Entering Shirasaka Sousukes room... Minaho-neesan is waiting. On the floor is aputer of the same model on the desk... The recement of theputer seems to have already ended. The desktop has copied everything from the originalputer. The inte and mail is also set...! Anyway...even if the police confiscates Shirasakasputer, they probably wont have any connection to Kuromori Now, theres no time...start immediately Minaho-neesan tells Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-nee... ...Should we use video mode? Images are just fine...I cant expect anything from Yukino-sans performance. We dont have time to edit... ...Got it Katsuko-nee holds a digital camera on hand... That camera has a long cable connected to Shirasaka Sousukesputer... I finally noticed what Minaho-neesan intends... Minaho-neesan... Well be leaving images of Yukino being fuckedon thisputer...! ording to Minaho-neesans n...this house will be searched by the police in a few days... Then...the police will also confiscate thisputer of course. Minaho-neesan should have copied the lewd images thats unrted to Kuromorito thisputer And if Yukinos sex images were in that folder... If thee father has the data of the scene of her daughter being vited... The investigators will have the worst impression to Shirasaka Sousuke... Thats what shes aiming for. I dont care...hurry up...! Yukinos head is filled with sex that she doesnt notice anything. I took the scissors from Shirasaka Sousukes desk. ...Minaho-neesan...should we make it a bit hardcore? Minaho-neesan... Im d that you understand... I stand in front of Yukino. ...W-What...what are you going to do? Yukinos frightened. Yukino...Ill be tearing your uniform to pieces...! I grasped the cor of her blouse. Wait...s-stop it! Yukinos hating it...! Its okay...Manas preparing a reserve...! I...pull her cor with all my strength!! ...Buchi, buchi, buchi, buchi!!!! The buttons of her blouse flew away! I-Iyaaaaaaa...What are you doing! Yukino shouts!!! I pushed Yukino in the bed. I cut the hem of her skirt with the scissors...! ...Its torn apart!!! Shuiiiiii!!! The skirt is torn along with the good sound!!! This time...I opened a hole on the sleeve of her uniform...! Zaku!...zaku!...zaku! I changed Yukinos uniform to rags using the scissors...! ...Iyaaaaaa...iya...iyaaaa...! Yukinos screaming loudly, but shes extremely aroused...! This lewd...pervert...! This woman has changed to that kind of human... I have changed her! Lastly...I made holes in her bra and panty...! I left her wearing her underwear...! While wearing her school uniform...! And yet...Yukinos nipples and genital... Its exposed before my eyes...! ...How about this? I separate from Yukino for a moment then take a look at her body from the distance. Yup...Yukino having a miserable look is best for being raped. Her pubic region is exposed while she wears a worn out clothes... Shes looking up at me while breathing heavily and eyes hot with desires...! Great...thats visually great! Looking at Yukinos figure...Katsuko-nee starts taking photos...! ...Ufufu, isnt your pussy wet already? You want to be vited sooner dont you...?! I threw the scissors away Yukino...beg for it...! Yukino opens her legs wide...! ...R-Rape me! H-Hurry up...! My penis is standing prosperously in front of Yukino... Yukino is staring at my dark red ns with a painful face. Do you want this? ...I want it! Ill cum inside...and make you pregnant...! I dont care about that already! Hurry...hurry up...fill me up with that! Do me horribly! ...Yukino. Didnt you do it to me a lot already! Didnt you rape me over and over again?! Do it...faster! Love nectar spills out from Yukinos vagina! Say that you want to get pregnant with my child! I wont do you unless you say it! ...Yukino. If its just pregnancy then Ill do it! Ill even bear your children...just hurry up! Due to those words... I dived to the bed...! ...aaaaah! I embrace Yukinos body! I massaged her tits on top of her bra strongly! With all my strength...not minding any scars! I will carve the marks of my violence in Yukinos body! I lick Yukinos breasts! With just that...Yukino reached her first orgasm...!!!! ...Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!! Agaaaaaa!!!! Yukinos body tremble...! Im going to thrust it in! I pierce my penis in a dash!! ...Uguuuuu!!! Ugu, uguguguguguaaaaaaa...! Yukinos body tremble in pleasure...! I wanted this, I wished for this...Ive wanted this all my lifeeeee...!!!! Yukinos body turn like a bow!!!! ...Im being rapeeeed!!! I wanted to be pierced by a mans hard penis on the deepest part of meeeeee!!!!! ...Gucho! Gucho! Gucho...! Yukinos vagina spouts love nectar every time I make a piston movement...! ...It feels gooooooood! Sex...sex feels goooood!!!! Yukinos scream mustve reached Mana whos on the other side of the corridor...! Look...Katsuko-nees taking pictures! Yukino loves taking photos while being fucked, right?! The digital cameras shutter sound echoes in Yukinos ears... Thats right...Loook...take a loook at Yukinos lewd photoooooos...!!!! Yukino whos been made to wait a lot has her thinking blown away by the pleasures of sex...! ...Lewd! Pervert! Look...introduce yourself...Yukino! I shout at Yukino while ramming my waist...! My sex with Yukino is like a quarrel. No...This is a quarrel. A fight between me and Yukino...a man and woman! Were bumping our genitals instead of fists...! We dont have anymunication but that!! Thats right! Im a lewd pervert! Didnt you make me!? Yukino looks at me with eyes of hatred...! Even though her eyes are filled with hatred...her mouth is distorted from the pleasure of sex...!!! Do you hate me...Yukino!! I hate you!...Hate, hate, hate...I hate you so much! Yukinos eyes have tears spilling out of it! Then, should we stop having sex? ...Yukino! ...I hate you! I dont want to be touched by you! I dont want to see your face! I dont want you near me!...I want you to die and sink on the bottom of the sea...I want to forget you forever! I dont want to remember anything about you! Yukino still doesnt stop moving her waist!!! Shes pushing up from below...! Yukinos vagina thats trained by several degrees of rape is mping me up tightly. Yukinos vagina has gotten good!! And yet...I want to have sex! My body wants to have sex! Im itching to have sex...! My stomach is tingling for it! ...Yukinoooooo! Then, shouldnt you just fuck Endou?! Werent you his girlfriend?! Yukinos eyes opened wide then red at me!!! Even I want to do that!!! I tried to masturbate imagining Kenji!!! I was able to do that before! Before you stole my virginity...I was masturbating everyday thinking of Kenji!!! I was masturbating while I was in call with Kenji!!!! Yukino throws everything at me, leaving everything to her anger...!!! But...not anymore! I cant cum unless I imagine myself being raped! I see it even in my dreams!!! Its always you! Being raped by you!!! You pouring out your disgusting stuff inside me!!! ...Yukino?! I cant feel it unless its rape! Im no good unless you rape me!!! Pervert! Madman! You made a mess out of me...!!!!! I continue to desperately pierce Yukino...! wing my fingers in her breasts, I grasped it tightly...! I stir her nipple with my fingers...! ...aaaaaaaa! Return my body to its former! Return my beautiful virgin body! You criminal! Degenerate! Rape demon!...Return the week ago me! I was happy a week ago...I was loving Kenji...it was very happy...!!!! ...Yukino. ......Yukino ......Yukino ...I!!! ...Youre cumming? Yukino asked me. Yeah...Im about to cum Yukin looks at me... W-Wait...Just a bit more...just a bit more and Ill cum...! ...Yukino!!! Aaaaahn...What should I do...I cant cum unless its rape...I cant cuuuuum...Furthermore...its on the worst sum like you...!!! Yukinos body is rising...! I can tell her vagina shrinking. Her womb is lowering to swallow all the semen...! ...I hate you...I hate you...I hate you to death...I hate you so much...You should just die...someone like you...someone like you...aaaaaaaaaaaaaaah...! Yukinos rising up while spitting out curses...! ...Im finally cumming...Im cumiiiiiiing...I was waiting for this...Ive been waiting for this all this timeeeee...! I cant hold back anymore...! ...C-Cumiiiiiiing!!! Yukinos body sshed and jumped!!! Im about to cum tooo!!! Let it ouuut...Inside me...let it out inside meeeeeeeeee!!!! ...Doppu!!!! ...Hooooooooott!!! ...Doppu! Its burning...my womb is burning hooot!!! ...Dopppu, doppu!! ...Itsing in...itsing iiiiin...I was waiting for this...I was waiting for thiiiiiiiiiiiisss!!! ...Yukinoooooo!!! ...Im being defiled...my body is being defileeed...Aaaaahn...Cruel...youre crueeeel...I wont forgive you...Ill never forgive youuu...!!! Saying that... Yukinos arm is embracing me. Yukinos vagina is mping me. Yukinos womb is drinking my semen... ...Shes being fertilized. My sex with Yukino... Is only aimed at pregnancy...! ...You should just die...! While her convulsing body is bathing in semen... Yukino mutters... Shes looking at me with eyes of despair. Yeah...I think the same I try to kiss Yukinos lips... ...I dont like kissing. I gave my lips to Kenji... I hold Yukinos face with my hands... Then kissed her forcibly. ...Dont joke with me, Yukino I said. Ive already vited your whole body... Yukino looks at me... ...Youre right Theres nothing left untouched by you She muttered. As expected...I hate you, I really hate you so much. Ill hate you forever...! ...I Chapter 160 ...The shutter keeps on pressing. On top of Shirasaka Sousukes bed... Is Yukino whos uniform is torn to pieces and her vagina exposed... Shes opening her legs without any power... White semen drips from her vagina... The vited girls making a tired out face... But still, shes looking up the camera lens... Shes already used to... Having her sex be photographed... Shes epting it naturally. ...Well, this will do Katsuko-nee...removed the camera from her face. Theres not a photo where they can determine if its Yoshida-kun? Minaho-neesan confirms it with Katsuko-nee. ...Theres no problem! Katsuko-nee answered brightly. Katsuko-nee wont make that kind of mistake... Katsuko-nees photographs, my sex with Yukino...is all being copied to Shirasaka Sousukesputer. The file name...Daughter, rapewill do Minaho-neesan smiles. Since I changed the date and time setting...the date on the photos is still on January In short...as long as they take a look at the data on the photos... They probably wont think that Yukino has been raped on this bed a month ago. Also...the father Shirasaka himself... What kind of impression will the police have towards Shirasaka Sousuke when they see this... Raping his own daughter then saving the photos on hisputer...theres no room for talking it out.... Minaho-neesans n is perfect. Seriously...well done. If Papaes back from Australia and he sees that photos, hell surely be shocked...you people are unfair...! Yukino...misunderstands that the file is going to be shown to Shirasaka Sousuke. The report about Shirasakas arrest that will happen... Or even the conflict between Shirasaka main houseand Kuromoriis unknown to her... She must be thinking that this photo is just also a form of smallharassment...a retaliation against Shirasaka himself... Shes convinced that were only showing the photos to Shirasaka. Actually... Yukinos rape photos will be seen by the police officials after this... ...Would you like your father to see this? Minaho-neesan asks Yukino. Who cares...its just Papa. Im experiencing this because of Papa...Id like him to feel bad at least...! Yukino speaks like vomiting. If ever this photographs get sold in the world...what will Yukino do? Yukinoughs. Lukewarm, stop making a fool of me...even I can imagine that...! ...Yukino? I waspletely deceived by you people until now but...Maikas a child so she waspletely deceived it seems. But Im different...! She rises from her bed. ...Whats different? Minaho-neesans doesnt break her cold smile. Shes staring at Yukino. ...I know that you people hate Papa...and you spent a lot of time preparing various things. But...thats as far as it gets? Yukino res at Minaho-neesan, not even trying to hide her nipple or pussy. ...What this far? Minaho-neesan asks calmly. ...If you step further than this...Shirasaka house will step in...! Yukino says. If you were just harassing Maika and I without anyone knowing up until now, then itll be a problem only of this house...if you take out the photos to the world, Shirasaka head family wont allow it. Im uncle Moritsugus favorite after all. Shirasaka houses newspaperpany will make a move and youll be crushed in an instant...! The rape victim speaks triumphantly. Even you people are scared of Shirasaka houses power arent you...?! Thats why its only this far. You people are trying to fool me with empty mouths again but I now know. You people wont do anything like making that photos flow...! ...Yukino You people arent that much of an idiot arent you...?! Its a suicide act to fight with Shirasaka house...! ...Sadly. Were idiots. Or rather...were not scared of Shirasaka house at all. The war against Shirasaka house is already starting... Also...you may not know it but my grandfather on mothers side has a big advertisingpany...if they join Shirasaka house, all of the mass media will follow. Theyre also acquainted with a famouswyer... If you step further from this...you people wont win...! ...Sorry Your maternal grandfather is... I think hes trembling in his house right now... Also...that Kouzuki houses daughter. You people are swindling that girl...I can report to Kouzuki house you know...! NO...I will talk to Moritsugu-sama and grandfather and report a scandal of the Kouzuki family...! ...Hmm. Dumb people only knows things on the scope of what they see...so they reach such conclusions...? Yukino-san...I dont know what youre talking about but... Minaho-neesan asks Yukino whileughing. Could it be that youre threatening us...? ...Yukino T-This is not a threat...I just want to give my proposalto you...... ...Proposal? ...I wont care about everything that happened until now. Ill give up on Papa. You should just do what you want... Yukino...has abandoned her father quickly. But...I wont allow anything further than this. My pride wont allow this...! ...Pride? You...do you know how you look like right now...?! Your uniforms torn apart... Your breasts and crotch is fully visible... Your slit is filled with love nectar and semen... You were raped thoroughly that you dont have anything else... But still...youre going to say something as ridiculous as my pride?! ...Youre really honest...to be honest, I lost my interest in you but...it looks like Im going to have more fun Minaho-neesan smiled happily. Then...please tell us about your proposal...! ...Yukino First...give me pregnancy abortion medicine Yukino says with earnest eyes. My...didnt you promise to bear Yoshida-kuns child while you were having sex...?! Minaho-neesanughs at Yukino. ...I can give birth. But its a problem for now. At least, I have to graduate high school...or I will look bad in public...! ...You?! ...You wont resist on giving birth on Yoshida-kuns child?! When Minaho-neesan said that...Yukino... The main subject of my proposalis just starting...! Yukino look at me... ...Im having this man! Me...?! This man had made me experience all the cruelties so Ill make this man myve...Ill make him an absolute obedient ve that will only say yes on my orders...! Yukinos looking at me with passionate eyes. ...I wont let her y with other women anymore...This man will only y with me whenever I want and I wont lend him to other women ...Does that mean? Hmm, so Yukino-san finally noticed Yoshida-kuns value...! Minaho-neesanughs. Not!...Thats just...he only feels better than masturbating myself!...Thats all. Just a tool to make me feel good...you will have to live for the rest of your life only thinking about making me feel good...youll be myve after all Yukinos eyes dont have love Just...Lust...Monopoly desire Before I raped her...Yukino has been watching me have sex with other girls. She felt that her own charm is ignored because of those women... Therefore...Shes trying to monopolizeme To protect her own pride... In the end...Yukino doesnt look at me as a person. Since the first... Hmm...With that said, Yukino-san intends to marry Yoshida-kun...! Minaho-neesan is making fun of Yukino. Yukino... ...Dont joke with me, who would marry this man!! She denied it immediately. Im a member of Shirasaka house...Ill marry a man suitable for the family. That is my duty being born under Shirasaka house...! My...you didnt intend to marry Endou-kun? Yukino snorts. Isnt that obvious? Im not a child or an idiot to marry a man who I first go out with! I just like to experience what is love with that man. Hes only good with his face...he looked very manly and cool at first but I didnt expect that he was so stupid...! Yukino said like throwing up. But...you wanted to have sex with Endou-kun, didnt you? Thats...! Im a high school student so Ill be interested in those. But, I dont intend to make a child with him...and I didnt intend to go out with that man. I want to try out various other men too...! ...In the end. ...Shes just horny. Born to be lewd. But, I dont care...Ill be having that man from now on. Ill make him crawl as a ve...and y with me. As promised...Ill give birth to a child...the second child. The first one have to be the child of the one Ill be marrying...! This is Shirasaka Yukino. Youre going to make Yoshida-kun your sexvefor the rest of your life? Isnt that obvious?! This man made me experience a lot of cruelty...Ill make him apologize for the rest of his life! Ill have his remaining life devoted to only me!!! ...I Its your ambition isnt it? You do like me dont you? Thats why you raped my virginity didnt you...answer now!? Say that Ill be happy to be Yukino-samas ve...you pervert ...Then Minaho-neesanughed out loudly. Fufufufufu...ahahahahahaah...aahahahahahaha...!!! Yukinos surprised. W-What?! Minaho-neesansughing... ...Then?...Thats all?...Your proposal...!?!! ...Yukino ...I have another thing on my proposal ...Another? Give Maika back. Shes a daughter of Shirasaka house...shes not a person to be made a toy by people like you...! Yukino looks at me. ...Lets see, if its her, I can lend her this ve If only that girl bows her head and says please lend him to me... Maikas my cute little sister after all...! ...At that time. The door opens. ...Maika?! Yukinos surprised at the appearance of her sister. Mana changed her bunny girl costume to a cute clothing. Miniskirt and T-shirt that shows her navel... A look suitable for a 14 year old girl... ...Is the work done? Mana asks me. Yes, its already done...thank you, Yoshida-kun Minaho-neesan answered instead of me. ...Mana I call her out... Yes...Onii-chan She dlye inside the room. ...Is the preparations done? Un...Everyones waiting at the front door. How does this clothes look? Mana stands in front of me. ...Its cute Ehehe...I thoughtOnii-chan would be pleased to see me dressed normally after the bunny girlMisuzu-oneechan chose this for me...! As expected of Misuzu. The bunny girl was cute but... Its my first time seeing Mana in this kind of clothes... Trully cute. ...Youre getting along with everyone Thats not it. Im not trying to get along with them but...Onee-chan and others are being kind with Mana...! ...Un I think Mana has changed to a good direction after meeting with Misuzu and Megu. Shes looking at herself objectively... ...Onii-chan, can I touch it? Mana looks out at my penis left out ...Sure When I say that...Mana touches my penis while smiling... It looks like its not cleaned up ...Could you do it instead? ...Sure! Mana puts my penis in her mouth. She sucks it out... She begins her cleanup fetio... ...Maika, stop that! Yukino scolds her sister! Youre a daughter of Shirasaka house! Dont lick that mans thing...! Mana ignores those... She looks up at me then said. Mana...is happy being Onii-chans ve ...Mana You were listening to Yukino earlier... Outside the door... Ill devote the rest of my life to Onii-chan alone! Ill serve Onii-chan forever...! I asked Mana. Mana...do you know who she is? I point at Yukino... Mana... I wonder...I dont know people on other families...! Mana ys stupid... ...Maika...What are you saying...! Yukinos frightened because of Mana. Mana...introduce yourself ...Im Yoshida Mana. Onii-chans sex ve...! Mana stands up. She lifts up her own miniskirt. Manas not wearing underwear...! ...Would you like to use Manas pussy? Manas always ready to be vited by Onii-chan! Her hairless slit is wet. Not now...lets do itter I kiss mana. Yes...Onii-chan Mana lowers her skirt. Then...she turned to Yukino... Hey...youdy whos name I dont know... She smiled at Yukino. If Mana is abandoned by Onii-chan, theres no other choice but to die. Im risking my life here to be loved by Onii-chan...! ...Those eyes No longer sees the sister in blood... If you try to say something selfish and try to monopolize Onii-chan...Mana will kill you. I hate selfish women like you...I hate you so much...!!!! I know about hating the same familybut... I didnt think that it would turn out like this... Mana...is a girl with a hard conviction... Shes a child above all of it... The stress from the sudden turn of events in these two days... She focuses on recognizing Yukino as the enemy... What about you, what are you telling your sister! Even though youre a child! Even though you have a growth deficiencyyoure speaking so proud!! Even Yukino... Shes blowing her anger to her blood rted little sister without hesitation. ...But ...Onii-chan...I dont have growth deficiency...I...!!!! ...Mana clings to my arm trembling! ...This woint do ...Yukinoo! I shouted at Yukino ...W-What!? Yukinos surprised by my angry voice. Mana...No, what was Maikas future dream? You dont know? What did Maika want to be...? I asked with what I came up in the moment. ...That is...you see ...You dont know?! Even though youre her sister?! When I say that, Yukino clicked...! ...A fashion model! ...Model? Thats right!...She said that she want to be a super model on a European brand show before...! Manas body twitched from Yukinos voice... ...And yet...That person, told Maika-san Its impossible for you...Theres no way a small girl who has a growth deficiency like you will be a model...! Manas trembling from the trauma of Yukinos words in the past. ...Yukino Why are you always speaking so much...! ...I Thats not true...Mana!! Mana looks up at me. ...Onii-chan? You will...do your best to aim to be a super model...I will cooperate on everything...! What Mana needs right now is... A hope in the future... ...Dream What do you have to do to be a super model? What should you study? Lets study together...okay, Mana?! I hold Manas hand tightly...! ...Are you an idiot? Yukino shouts at me!! ...You shut up!! ...Mana Its impossible for me. A super model is very beautiful...and its impossible unless youre tall...! ...I Youre beautiful...! ...Onii-chan? I guarantee you...youre beautiful...very cute...! ...Thats not true Im telling you that youre beautiful so youre beautiful! Look, try saying it...Mana will be a beautiful woman that can be a supermodel...! ...Thats! Just say it...! Mana speaks to me with a half-crying face. ...Mana...will be a beautiful woman that can be a super model ...Un Tell me that five times...no, ten times a day, everyday. Look at my eyes when you tell that...! ...Onii-chan Be confident...youre still young! Youll be even more beautiful...even your height will grow taller...!!!! ...But Manas body has been weak, and shes smaller than other children since she was younger. Then her sister has always been making a fool of her growth deficiency...robbing of Manas confidence. ...This cant go on. ...His isnt good! ...If you want to grow tall, would you like my cooperation? Minaho-neesan asked me. You can thoroughly manage it with contents of the meal to daily exercise, but...! ...Thats? InKuromoribrothel...we have done various things for the management of prostitutes...theres some data and programs as well. Ill cooperate, theres a doctor too... Thats right...the formerKuromori towerbuys girls who doesnt get out of their area and were trained to be a prostitute... They shouldve done various attempts on a beautiful growth of a girl. Also...Yoshida-kun knows it too dont you? I have educated a helpless perverted girl to be an educateddy who acts elegant in public...! Were in front Yukino... Minaho-neesan wont give Iwakura-sans name. You can reproduce that program for Mana-san... If I recall...it was standing behavior, acting, speaking...were thoroughly driven in. Ojou-sama...if you aim for super model, you also neednguage education program...! Katsuko-nee tells Minaho-neesan. Youre right...what would you do, Yoshida-kun? If thats what you want...we can start right away...! ...I ...What would you do, Mana? What do you want to do? If you aim to be a super-model...Ill ask Minaho-neesan. Ill cooperate...! ...Mana ...Its impossible for Mana. Also...! ...Also?! Mana is Onii-chans ve...! Avecant be a super model...! ...I see. I cant talk to Mana this way. Its quite hard for Mana to have her own choice Shell always Because **, I cant be but a ***or Im already **** so I cant be forgiven to do anything else...shell try to get stick on the limitations. This is the weakness of her character... Therefore...I Mana...Its an order. Be a super model ...Eh?! Study how to be a super model as myve. Then be one! Thats my order...! ...O-order? I smiled at Mana. If my vebes a super model...Ill be happy...very happy...super happy...! ...Onii-chan will be happy...? Thats right...be a super model for my sake! Do your best! Put an effort to it...! ...Mana. ...Got it. It its for Onii-chan Mana embraces me. Then, Mana will do her best...will make an effort...! ...Good girl I kissed Mana. ...Onii-chan! This time...Mana kisses me... ...I love you...I wont let go forever...!!!! Mana and I... Have a far superior rtionship than a master and servant ...Us right now ...Have a bond of trust Chapter 161 Now then...were three minutes behind the schedule...lets go out sooner Minaho-neesan calls us out... 3:03 PM... The expensive looking interior clock disyed. Hurry and dress up...youll bring thisputer down wont you? Got it Following Katsuko-nees instructions, I go to Maikas room to get my clothes. Ah...I brought Onii-chans clothes Mana brought my clothes from the corridor. ...Its folded properly. Thanks, Mana I put on my underwear quickly. ...Megu-oneechan folded it. Misuzu-oneechan told Mana Bring this to Onii-chan... As expected...my womenare attentive... Wait a moment! I havent heard your reply to my proposalyet! Yukinoins in displeasure. Oh...theres that too Minaho-neesan is busy gathering the baggage with Katsuko-nee... Disk, memory, photo materials...are packed in fourrge paper bags. You can go back but...leave that man and Maika! Okay?...! ...Yukino Do you know that youre making Minaho-neesan angrier...? Minaho-neesans the scariest when shes silent. ...Here Katsuko-handed me a square object after I finished dressing up. ...Isnt this? ...A stun gun. If you mp it, electricity will flow I switched it on in front of Yukino. ...Jibababababababa!! A pale spark shes! ...W-What...!? Yukino speaks to me frightened. Well have youe with us... Thats right...its a crucial time today W-Where are you taking me...! I speak. Is that something a kidnapper would tell...?! ...Kidnap? I have to tell Yukino her own standpoint clearly. ...were a far more dangerous people than you think Yukino trembles in fear. Were already in war with Shirasaka house. There were those people who attacked us on the baseball club ground, right? Those people were hired by your uncle... ...Thats a lie! Yukino doesnt want to acknowledge reality, she tries to ignore it. Its true, Yukino-san...Ichikawa-san knows that Maika was kidnapped by Onii-chanst night. Ichikawa-san has contacted Shirasaka head house...Onii-chan is already confronting Shirasaka house already...! Mana speaks coldly to her sister. Thats why...well take Yukino-san as a hostage too...! Maika...What are you saying?! Yukino doesnt get what her sister is saying. You see...I was raped by Onii-chan in front of Ichikawa-san and Yukino-sans mother...! ...Maika?! Ichikawa-san said Maikas no more...Its funny. Yukino-sans mother desperately closed her eyes...she doesnt try to look at her daughter being raped. She closed her ears so she cant even listen to the voice...Thats why I decided...! Mana speaks. I will devote my life to Onii-chan. Because, Onii-chans the only one kind to me. He loves me...more than my real family...! ...Family Therefore I made Shirasaka house and Ichikawa-san my enemy It cant be helped...Im already Onii-chansve Myfamilyis Onii-chan...Im Onii-chans family Yukino-san is theenemy! ...Im family Mana said that Im Family Megu and Misuzu...are my family What are you saying...arent we sisters?...family?! But still, Yukino still tries to hold onto Mana. ...Mana ...Onii-chan, lend me your stun gun I handed it to Mana. She wont die from only one hit, would she? Mana asks Katsuko-nee Its okay...her heart seems to be strong...! Katsuko-neeughs. S-Stop...Maika!!! Yukino shouts at her sister approaching with the stun gun ...Silenceeee!!! ...Byushuyuyuyu!! ...Gyaaaaaaaaa!!!! Yukino writhes from the pain of electric chock! ...Well never give Onii-chan to someone like you! Onii-chan is ours!...You pig!!! Mana spits on her sister... Manas saliva flew on Yukinos chest... We go down the stairs in a hurry... I hold the body of the system unit...Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee are holding the paper bags packed with discs and memory. Manas threatening Yukino with a stun gun from behind. Yukinos still on her worn out uniform. Misuzu, Megu and Kudou-chan were waiting at the entrance. Theputer and the media will be on my car...I will be checking Shirasakas room again...! Katsuko-nee handed the key to Megu. Got it...Well be loading it ahead The hostage will be on my car...! Minaho-neesan tells Mana. Yukinos following while on the verge of crying. It seems shes shocked from her sisters change. I will carry Manas luggage...which car should we put it on? Mana asks Minaho-neesan. Bring that to Katsukos car Got it Megu grabs Manas bag and heads to the parking lot. ...Misusu will help out too! Misuzu and Kudou-chan helped carry the luggage too They leave the big door... Then goes to the parking lot down the stairway. Here...Yoshi-kun! Megu opens Katsuko-nees car. I ced theputer on the t back seat... Next to that, Minaho-neesan puts down the paper bags. Hey...get inside! Pig! Mana pushes Yukino into the car... As expected...shes holding various feelings toward her sister. She has received cruel treatment from Yukino far more than anyone... Or rather...shes nota pig Let Mana-san watch over Yukino-san for a while Minaho-neesan tells me But...theyre so stiff... Im worried. Thats better on the current situation...Mana-san will watch Yukino-san without overlooking anything...she wont want to give room to Yukino to think about other things ...True Its an emergency situation right now... We should be thinking about our safety as whole than the stability of Mana and Yukinos mind. If I leave it to Mana...Mana will never go easy on Yukino. She doesnt have any feelings of mercy. Shell strictly monitor Yukino And...Yukino. Shell be shaken because shes monitored by Mana who should be having a weaker position than herself. Shell really lose the room to think about other things... In exchange...Ill get on that car But still...I have to be with Mana so she wont rampage. Right...please do so Minaho-neesan agrees. Megu, get on Katsuko-nees car! I shouted... I must not let Yukino and Megu be together any further. Yukino will only battle Mana. If Megu is there...Yukino will show unnecessary inferiorityplex and itll getplicated. ...Got it Megu understands it immediately. Can Misuzu stay with Danna-sama? UN...Misuzu and Kudou-chan should be here to bind Yukino. Yeah...do that We get inside the car Michi...please monitor the enemywith Mana-san Yes...Ojou-sama With that said... Minaho-neesans on the drivers seat. Theres no one on the passengers seat. Second row it Misuzu and I. The third row is Yukino between Mana and Kudou-chan. Thats the arrangement. ...Excuse me Kudou-chan took out her electric baton She presses it against Yukinos neck. ...I Look at the frightened Yukino. ...Then ...Please dont look only at her! Mana lifts her skirt and exposes her pussy to me. Even if Yukino-sans breasts are exposed...if you want to take a look then look at Mana! She turned her T-shirt up... Her cute breasts jumped out. Y-You dont need topete with her for that...! I say. Kudou-san...theres a nket behind the seat, please put it on Yukino-san Minaho-neesan tells Kudou-chan. Its a sin to have that poor-looking body exposed to us forever...! ...Certainly Kudou-chan puts a nket on Yukino as told by Minaho-neesan., ...But Poor-looking body...Yukinos the one who has the most volume in chest among the women inside this car... Or rather...Minaho-neesans the most t. No...Kudou-chans quite t too. Kudou-chans have only shown her hymen down but I didnt see her naked breasts. I know Minaho-neesans breasts when we took a bath together. Its a level ground. Everywhere and anywhere...its t to the horizon... Yoshida-kun...are you thinking of something rude...? Uwa...Minaho-neesan noticed...! I-I just think that womens proportions isnt everything...! When I was trying to make an excuse that wont sound an excuse... ...Thats right. Ojou-sama, proportions is the lowest ss when ites to womens charm...! Then...an explosive tits shake from outside the car. ...Katsuko-nee Nobody can say anything in front of Katsuko-nees superb body... ...Ive finished my final confirmation Katsuko-nee hands the key to Mana while reporting to Minaho-neesan. The front doors closed...thanks ...Mana I dont need that key anymore. Manas not a child of this family anymore...! She refuses to receive the key. ...Is that so? Then I will be keeping this key! Katsuko-nee holds the key while smiling. Mana-san...please open the door at the parking lot Minaho-neesan tells Mana. ...Got it Manas about to leave the car... Kudou-san...Ill leave the monitoring of this hostagefor you...! Kudou-chan nods...! Please leave her to me...! Kudou-chans shock baton is pointed at Yukinos neck. Since I can adjust the voltage of Jupiter Thunderbold...its possible to make her faint...! ...Michi, make her faint asst resort Misuzu said ...Wont she pee herself if you put it on the maximum voltage? Yes...Shell definitely pee herself Its troublesome to leak inside the car...Also Misuzu looks at me. Its Misuzus job to pee in front of Danna-sama ...Misuzu Didnt everyone show off earlier? That was a special one...Misuzu does it everyday! Misuzu smiles suspiciously. Even Mana can show it to Onii-chan if he wants to see it! Mana...stop with that rivalry Speaking of which...This enemydidnt pee... Kudou-chan looks at Yukino. Therefore...she might really leak out. With that said, please dont use maximum voltage...also, Mana, hurry up and open the door! Yes...Onii-chan! Mana goes out and presses the switch in the iron door... When it half-opens... ...Lets go Minaho-neesanes out of the car Katsuko-nees car follows... Mana waits on the road ahead of the house for the cars to go out... Mana...closed the parking lot then went around inside ande out of the side gate... She turned back to her house while heading to our car... Perhaps...shell nevere back to this house ...Mana, faster To cut her thoughts...I open the window and shout at Mana ...Then Mana turned over her skirt and showed her pussy to me...smiling ...Juste back here! I shouted...! Its much more exciting...I wont show it to anyone but Onii-chan! Everyones looking! Only Onii-chan for the men! Thats fine, everyones Manas allyexcept for thatEnemyover there...! On her census...theres only enemyand family... Mana smiled happily...then rides the car. ...Im back, Onii-chan! ...Wee back, Mana I wee Mana From now on...my ce will be Manas home... Two cars are driving side-by-side... Its dangerous to separate so well be travelling parallel for a while Minaho-neesan said The clock of the car shows 3:15 ...Its about time they begin to move The arrest of Shirasaka Sousuke will be delivered to the media at 3PM news... The media will be informed at 3 oclock so there will be some time difference until its publicly announced. ...Can Misuzus phone view news? I ask Misuzu Yes...it can, but Then...could you try looking at the top news? I ask. I gave my phone to Minaho-neesan yesterday... It doesnt have the inte function... Yes...its here Misuzu...operates her phone immediately... Try reading the top news...just the titles will do I ordered her. Yes...A major advertising agency manager is arrested for raping a girl and child pornographyw vition. Its in Australia...! Its a bingo on the first try! ...Thats it, open the details and read it Misuzus fingers move smoothly. I think its hard to read sentences on mobile while the car is driving but... ...May 1, around 11 oclock...Shirasaka Sousuke (42), the director of Tokyos leading advertising agency Lightning King Agencyis arrested by the police for catching him assaulting local middle school girls near Adide Australia. Shirasaka possesses arge amount of child pornography and the police has began investigating if hes also the culprit of the consecutive rape on site Yukinos face distorts in surprise. ...As expected, inte is fast Minaho-neesanughs. ...Youre lying?! Mana speaks to Yukino looking at Misuzu. Its not a lie...Yukino-sans really an idiot! ...Maika! The two re at each other ...Would you like to take a look? Kudou-chan gives the phone to the two Uwa, its true! ...Papa The sisters checks their fathers arrest in the news with their own eyes. ...Raping local middle school girls overseas, having a mountain of child pornography...can Shirasaka Sousuke-san return to Japan? Dont you think National Disgraceis the word used at such times? Minaho-neesan speaks happily. Minaho-neesans revengenned for more than 10 years is finally reaching the final stage. Its normal to be excited. ...National disgrace? Mana doesnt seem to understand what it means. It means that shes a shame of the country...! Kudou-chan teaches Mana. I see...Yukino-sans father has be a shame of the country...! Mana attacks her sister. What are you saying Maika...isnt he your Papa too?...! Yukinos changing her unease to anger...and throws it to her little sister! Im no longer rted to Shirasaka house!...Its a big problem for Yukino-san. Starting tomorrow Mana tells Yukino in an ill-natured tone. Your real father raped middle school girls in the foreign country, and hes arrested for rape and child pornography. What kind of face will you show at school...?! Yukinos face turned dark. ...Thats Youre a daughter of a middle school girl rapist...theres nothing as embarrassing as this! Yukino-san...are you not ashamed? Yukino fell silent from her sisters words. ...Misuzu-san, what is the next news written? Minaho-neesan asks Misuzu from the drivers seat? ...Next news? Thats right...whats the article after the news about Shirasaka Sousukes arrest? ...Yes Misuzu looks at the screen. ...Illegal contribution of councilors exposed. Arge-scale bribery scandal? Minaho-neesan grins. Thats it...please read it Misuzu reads... Yes...May 1, 1:10 AM, the staff of fund management group of the city councilor Endou Eizo whistle-blows about receiving arge scale of illegal contributions, a press conference will be held by the journalists. ording to the usations, representative Endou is deeply involved in the public works of the city, politically nned so that the construction of the citys general sports center chose the constructionpany managed by his rtive... ...This is? ...Endous? My uncles a councilor...that uncle? The rtive operating a constructionpany is Endous father... ...Yoshida-kun, have you ever had a surgery at a hospital? Minaho-neesan asked suddenly. No...never Im fairly healthy Far from surgery, Ive never been taken to hospital for years. When you get a surgery at the hospital...theres sometimes a Ive done it incidentally cases ...Incidentally? Thats right...while operating the liver...I also cut the appendix... The doctors do such strange service...! ...Hee, is that so? ...But Whats the rtion of that to our current topic...? Today...I just tried doing that incidentally...! ...What? In addition to Shirasaka Sousukes case...I also destroyed Endou-kuns house...! Minaho-neesanughed loudly. ...As expected. This person will thoroughly beat down those who anger her... The anger towards the first year high school student named Endou... The councilor uncle and his fatherspany... Its crumbling to pieces...!!! Chapter 162 ...Its the same front-news on every newspaperpany isnt it? Misuzus looking it up on her phone. Shirasaka houses newspaper? When I ask... The same...Ah, this is the only one with Major Advertising Manager arrested for raping a girl and child pornography? ?they turned it to a question... What the hells that? The news of Shirasakas arrest was made to be distributed to the major newspanies. Then, it will be on the top of the news wherever you look at...Shirasaka-sans newspaperpany isnt the only one giving out news. The question will be their only resistance Minaho-neesan exins. There will be a news show game on the next 5 oclock news and the 9-10 oclock news. In addition to that, it will be a variety show tomorrow... Minaho-neesans looking ahead. Shirasaka house will desperately try to extinguish the fire...they cant try to make the indecent small...nor they cant hide it behind other news...a boring sudden exposure of a politicians scandal will do it I think ...I see Thats why...we have to oppose them by letting out small amounts of information ...Advanced...information warfare it is? The localwyer hired by Shirasaka head family is about to start moving in Australia already ...Eh? In this case...they can just make the middle school girl whos supposed to be raped by Shirasaka Sousuke withdraw the appeal. Make them sayits a mistake Paying up with money then just announce that it was a false rmin Japan, it wont hurt Shirasaka family ...I-I see Even if you report it so much...Shirasaka Sousukes position will be dangerous however. Well, hell be fired from thepany. But still...if they take time to settle it, Shirasaka house can avoid the spread of the fire...I think they will do that ...She knows that far. Therefore...I recorded that under the table negotiations with a hidden camera. Thewyer hired by Shirasaka family suppressing the movement of the victims parents by presenting arge amount of money... That video will be on 5 oclock news, ifte, I want it to be reported by 9 oclock... ...Then ...Shirasaka family trying to cover up for Shirasaka Sousuke will be obvious... The criticism of the public will move from Shirasaka Sousuke to the whole Shirasaka family... As expected of Minaho-neesan. Hey...just whats going on? Its a lie isnt it? Everyones just fooling me right?...Isnt that right?! Yukino who cant swallow the situation begins to yell. Sadly...this isnt a lie. Its all true. Your father will be an international criminal...for serial rape though Minaho-neesanughs. I think its okay to leave Australia to our agent over there though... Thats right. Margo-sans mentor is on Australia. Her name is... Kyouko Dothnomechey-san, was it? Margos the only one who can move here right now. We should go back soon. Katsuko and I have to join the inte interactions... ...I see The two who can do the stuff on the inte is driving, its bad. We have to hurry back to school and support Margo-san. Either way...this was the only time we couldve gone to Shirasaka house. We took out all the materials that can be rted to Kuromori... But...what if its hidden to another location...? I posed the question I thought of. Would a person like Shirasaka hide all his materials at home? Also...the amount of memory and discs is small considering that hes involved with Kuromorifor almost 20 years. Shirasaka has the hobby of recording his rape... Also...theres no old video tapes? It is as Yoshida-kun imagines?...Even Shirasaka isnt that abysmal stupid...he wont put dangerous materials at home. He has his wife there...he also has his two daughters. Also, maids doe to that house you know? It would be a problem if she takes out a disc by mistake while cleaning up ...I see Shirasaka has a separate house in Tokyo. A house secret even to his wife. Its not an apartment but a whole house rented as whole. Thats Shirasakas personal sex room ...Sex room That persons profession is an advertising agency manager isnt it? Shirasaka Sousuke himself loves to rape amateur women who doesnt know anything but...his profession is holding various enterprise for young girls who are idol in the making. Of course, Shirasaka himself. Kuromoriis a dessert stomach...since hes doing that kind of thing, be rented a ce at the center of the city The talents... Were mediated using pillow business. The idols that wont sell much would be brought toKuromorito be turned to a prostitute. Theyre bad goods so I refused them but it seems that the perverted section of Shirasaka used them... ...Haa Then...all of Shirasakas dangerous videos from Kuromoriare all in that house? Yes...It should be kept in that house. Perhaps...on the basement Then...we have to do something about it Either way...the investigation will enter that hideout. Then...if Shirasaka Sousukes rtion toKuromorigets exposed... Itll be troublesome... The original n was to have Margo and Nei search in parallel while we were searching that house. Nei wants to set it on fire after all... Nei-san has a habit of arson... But...since Cesario Vi hase, Nei cante out. Margo has to guard Nei too... Someone has to go to that house. ...Im going then I said. Yoshida-kun, thats very helpful if you say that but...its impossible to do it alone M-Mana will go too! Mana shouts... Thats not better...Mana-san will just be a drag Misuzu looks at Kudou-chan Michi...go ...Misuzu-sama? Michi has received guidance from father about destruction work, right? When Misuzu asks, Kudou-chan... But...Im Misuzu-samas guard. I must not leave your side Misuzu smiles at Kudou-chan. Misuzu will be going to her dance practice...tomorrow will be the presentation so I cant bete... Misuzus lesson will be done on the rehearsal building of the headmaster... The rehearsal with headmaster should be safer than always. After all, guards from all houses will gather... I see...itll bedies from famous housesing to the rehearsal room of the headmaster. Each of them will be bringing a guard. Theres nothing safer than that. But...Misuzu-samas the only one with no guard My...Ruriko-san will be on the practice too so Michis Onee-san, Haruka-san should be there too. I think that Haruka-san will watch over everyone in Kouzuki house as a guard. In the first ce...Misuzu normally doesnt have a guard ...But Kudou-chan seems dissatisfied Kudou-chan has a lot of problems with her sister, Haruka-san I guess. Her sister denied the Kudou style and enrolled in Karate. As the Japans top on high school Karate...shes a famous person in media. Compared to her sister... As Misuzus guard, shes probably looking forward to go out to a public location like the rehearsal hall. We can just officially debut Michis guard post on tomorrows presentation...okay? ...But Michi...you do know how important Danna-sama is to Misuzu, dont you...? Kudou-chan... Well...I do know, but... Kudou-chan...seems to be not convinced however. Anyway...I will send Misuzu first. Im heading to the rehearsal hall of Konpeki school Minaho-neesan said. ...The few hours from here are the most dangerous. Misuzu should be sent out earlier... It was earlier than yesterday...is it okay to reach the rehearsal ahead of time? I ask Misuzu. Its okay. I think that there are girls who have begun voluntary practice for tomorrows presentation... Theres a room for self-practice in the rehearsal hall of the headmaster. The students of the headmaster can use that anytime... Thats great but... I feel sorry to have her arrive early and wait for others in loneliness. Misuzu will also practice alone until the beginning of the lesson...tomorrow is the most important day as itll be Danna-samas first time to see Misuzu dance... Misuzuughs. Its not just Danna-sama...I will do my whole best for my little sisterlike Mana-san and Megumi-san andelder sisters Right...Everyone will be going tomorrow. At the venue of Misuzus presentation... KouzukiKakka...ns to talk with the people of Shirasaka house... Misuzu doesnt know it... ...Were almost there Minaho-neesan said. ...Un. Im sure this was the same scenery as when I sent Misuzu yesterday. Were about to arrive at the rehearsal hall... ...Then ...Someones following Minaho-neesan said. ...Eh?! When I turned around... ...Vespa? Theres a man in ck suit is riding over the Vespa...1 Red shirt and ck tie. Wearing sunsses to his eyes...its a very sturdy man. ...Wait Why is he not wearing a helmet? The mans wearing a soft-cap that has the same color as his suit...?! ...Father?! Kudou-chan mutters. Then...its him? The sessor of Kudou ancient Martial arts Its father...Kudou Yuusaku ...Haa Why is Kudou-chans father not wearing a helmet? I ask for the time being. Father hates helmet because it crushes the hairstyle he decided with much effort No...but hes wearing a hat2 Wearing a hat is my fathers hairstyle... Hairstyle? Hes using the hat as the aim...so if theres no hat, his fist wont hit the enemy... No...Thats just a setting of a certain anime character. Even I know that. But...if he doesnt wear a helmet, wont he be caught by the police? Mana asks Kudou-chan. That is...father usually moves with a minivan loaded with that Vespa. He left the car on the nearby street then rode the Vespa to look cool in front of us...! Hes just showing off? Yes...father has a strongmitment to his style... ...Style True, I can tell that hes particr about his style. Is that cool? If its Harley then I get it but... Its a scooter. His shirt is red. Misuzus phone has the GPS function so Kudou-san was able to identify our car Then...he went ahead. He switched to Vespa then appear from behind... Perhaps...that person has received instructions from Kouzuki-sama. Were about to arrive...well be parking Minaho-neesan says then parked the car in front of the building before the rehearsal venue of the Konpeki style. Katsuko-nees car behind us also stops. ...Then The ck suited man wearing a Vespa approached our car. He gets down the Vespa and goes towards us. Misuzu opens the window. ...Kudou-sama, how have you been? Misuzu talks to the man in ck suit with a face of no problems. The guy in suit approaching is huge. Hes beyond 180cm. His whole figure is solid. His fingers look sturdy too...like a martial artist. Only his looks is strange. ...No no no, Misuzu-ojousan. I was told by Kouzuki-san...if weird people approached Ojou-sama, kick them for a bit...thats his orders... Then...he red at me. I cant see his eyes because of his dark colored sunsses. But still, I know that hes turning his eyes to me. Yaa, yaa, yaa...Ojou-san of the underground...and her buddies...Hello. Im Michi-kuns papa...!3 ...Michi-kun? ...Father, next time you call me that in public, expect me toe and kill you...! Kudou-chan res at her father. Hou, hou, hou...Michi-kun will kill me...hohou. Un. I see. How...? Kudou Yuusaku provokes his daughter... ...Michi-kun. It isnt embarrassing to let the world know that youre getting along with your Papa...Michi-kun and Papa actually having an achichi rtionship...! ...What what? ...Whats Achichi? It seems that I have to close your mouth directly... Kudou-chan steps off the car. Yukino felt relieved but...Mana presses her stun gun and she cant escape. The door closes. Ah, Ah, ah, what...Michi-kun? You want to gonyogonyo with Papa in front of everyone...? Fathers the only one doing that! Kudou-chan took out her victory hammer then starts swinging it out... Hey hey heey...Are you sure, Michi-kun? Dont forget that I have the Kudou style secret attack Gold Finger 2001...! Mr. Kudou Yuusaku faces his daughter with a strange stance. Father...you should know the horror of my Shining Finger 2012/Spring...! Gold Finger 2001andShining Finger 2012/spring... ...Whats skills are those? Not that I want to know it though... Hmm, I see I see... Michi-kun, you want to y with Papa that much...I see, I get it... Mr. Yuusakus hand disappear to the hem of his suit. Is he going to take out a weapon?... ...At that moment. Kudou-chans father shouted... Father...I proposed that I want to have sexwith a man today! Kudou father stopped moving. ...What the hell!!! ...Byui!!! The steel ball cuts the sky!!! ...Pagon!! Kudou-chans victory hammer is a hard rubber fake steel ball... It hits the head of his father!!!!! Kudou father was blown away then fell backwards. ...I have proposed that I want to copte...! Once again...Kudou-chan swings her steel ball... Kudou father stood up though unsteadily. Father...Should I coptewith that person?!!! Once again...Shoot! The steel ball hits the head of her father!!! Kudou father blows away. ...Wait...wait a moment...wait I tell you...Michi-kun! Waiiiiiiit...! Kudou father ignores his daughter and looks at me. Who made my cute Michi-kun say such vulgar things!!...Sensei wont be angry so confess it faster... Who is it...?! Isnt he angry already? Err...Its me Cant be helped, I raise my hand. Im the only guy here... Nothing changes even if I hide it. ...Also. I actually told Kudou-chan...Im responsible for it. O`O`Oh, you,e here. Get out ande here...! At the moment Kudou father told me... The third steel ball hits Kudou fathers head...! Youre letting go of your eyes when youre fighting with me! Father, are you hesitating?! Kudou-chan shouts. ...Stop!!! Michi-kun, stop!!! Lets cancel the battle...Papa is having an important talk about Michi-kun right now! Hearing her father...Kudou-chan stops turning her hammer. ...Just get out you bastard! Kudou father shouts at me. ...Father, are you going to imitate Inoki at such times? Kudou-chan mutters. ...Danna-sama Misuzu speaks to me. Kudou-samas a pro...as you can see, he just calmly took Michis attack three times ...Yeah ...Hes a monster Therefore...Danna-sama, just beat him up without minding it! ...Misuzu? ...Beat him seriously? That way, hell understand the true value of Danna-sama Misuzu touches my sleeve. Thats where Im hiding my beat up stick Im going to hit Kudou father... ...with this? Hey...What are you doing? Hurry up and get down! Kudou father is calling me while doing some strange footwork. ...Its Ali shuffle this time? Is what Kudou-chan says but. I dont get what it means. ...Im going ...Take care I stepped out of the car with Misuzus voice in the back. Hello...Im Yoshida I bow to Kudou-sans father. Ou...Hm?...Then...whats with that? Ah...You...my daughter...want to do that? ...I Lets just go honestly. Yes...I want to have sex with Kudou-chan. I even told Kudou-chan clearly! Kudou fathersplexion changes. Ah`ah `ah, I see...I see. Then...Michi-kun. Just what does Michi-kun think of this boy? Kudou-chan... ...I still dont know You dont know...Hmmmmmmm, of course you dont...Michi-kuns still a middle school girl. Nyan nyan is too early for middle school students...nyan nyan is...! ...Nyan nyan? ...Whats nyan nyan? No...Im already an adult...if Im going to have sex...then I think its better to leave it to Yoshida-sama ...Kudou-chan? Nnnn?! Michi-kun...what are you saying? Papa didnt hear it well? Yes...Yoshida-sama has already seen my genitalia...he even saw my hymen Kudou fathers face colors slowly turning dangerous. Hmm, hey boy...you even saw Michi-kuns hymeeen?! ...I Yes...I did Is that so?...You! I havent seen it yet!!!! Isnt that obvious?...Its not something I will show father! You cant on Papa but why did you show it to him! Hey, Michi-kun!!!! Kudou-chans face blushed... Therefore...Yoshida-sama is special for me...! Then said. Ive already showed my peeing figure to Yoshida-sama... Kudou father lost his temper...! You...you saw Michi-kun pee!? You saw it?! Aaaah!? ...I-I did Surely...you didnt drink it did you!? ...well, I didnt If things go well...you intended to drink it? ...I dont have such hobby Then, whats your hobby!!! You brat!!! Kudou father tries to attack me...! At that moment... The steel ball hits Kudou fathers head for the fourth time...!!! Hegeeee...! Kudou father was blown away. Father...youre showing too much gaps to me...! 1. Its Gintoki ? 2. Its a Jojo hat? ? 3. Hes using Katakana ? Chapter 163 ...Michi-kun, just take a break for a moment... Kudou papa tells his daughter while swaying. ...Papa just has an important talk with this boy Then...he turned to me. ...Then...err, whats your name again...?! Kudou Papa once again shows a nihilist dandy face then spoke to me... Im asking you whats your name...Ah,han? Un...So hes speaking with that kind of feel. He even used Ah,ahn?something English-like ...Yoshida When I reintroduced myself... Kudou Papas face looks like hes been struck by a lightning... Y-Yoshida...you say?!!! Then he removed his sunsses. He res at me strongly...! Theres beads of sweating out of his forehead... ...You, N-No way...youre really...Yoshida-...!! Hes looking at me with a serious face. ...Yes, thats right Kudou papa then puts his hand on his breast pocket... ...Maybe you have a grandfather that I was indebt in...sorry but could you take a look at this guy? Saying that...he took out something wrapped in purple cloth. ...I feel sorry taking up your time Then...Kudou papa approaches me. Then he presents the cloth wrapper in his hand to me...! Kudou papa takes another step ahead. ...Fasa!!! Suddenly, Kudou papas hand opens up and flies towards my face...! ...But I ignore the wrapper hurled in my face...! I pull my Beat up stick...then take a step forward!!! Then, without hesitation... I beat up Kudou papas head with all my might!!!! ...Gako!!! Hitting right in the center...the impact responded!!!! ...Ouuuuuuucchhh!!! When I take away the wrapper that flew to my face...! Kudou papas rolling on the ground holding his head...! Amazing...he easily broke fathers secret techniqueNever say Never again Kudou-chan mutters... ...Do you know it Michi? Misuzu asks Kudou-chan... No, of course she knows. This person is Kudou-chans father...and theyre the only two practicing Kudou style ancient martial arts in the world. Yes...Misuzu-sama. The secret technique Never say Never again ...is speaking skillfully as you approach the enemy...pretending to show...something wrapped in cloth, then throwing that to the opponents face...its a secret technique of Kudou style that deprives the opponents sight like an octopus...!! ...Secret technique what? An inexperienced one like me cannotprehend such a phantom skill. I dont have a diverse acting skill like my father...! True...Kudou-chans better off smiling than acting. Or rather...Kudou papas acting is doubtful as well. Somehow, hes having an abnormally sweltering face... ...You see, I often find cases where they notice my intention halfway...actually Kudou papa rises while rubbing his head. But you see...at those times, they concentrate on avoiding the wrapper that flew to their face so they instinctively back off. Then...I use that chance...well, its that kind of strategy...! Kudou papa approaches me again. And yet...Why are you taking a step forward? ...I If I dont step forward, I wont be able to hit you Yeah...I thought that the chance wont arrive. Or rather...Why are you beating people up calmly. Take a look at what you have...its a blunt weapon. A blunt weapon. Its a surprisingly blunt weapon! Its a blunt weapon that hits bluntly! Look, Ojii-san has his head is swelling...it was okay that it was just a swell but if you do it badly...I would die from that. Ill die, seriously die. Un, hell die...cant you imagine that? This isnt a negligence resulting to death...its a legitimate murder...does your heart not feel pain...Ahn?! ...Err ...What should I say? ...With that said, I would like you to see this for a moment Kudou papa once again took out a wrapping cloth from his chest pocket. ...When he took it out I hit him with all my might... ...Bago!!!!! Kudou papa was blown away ...Amazing! Hepletely brushed aside fathers Never say Never againssecondary attack...! No...Kudou-chan. Thats amazing? Rather...your fathers amazing for taking out another wrapper smoothly. ...Nnnnnnnnn!...Ojii-sans head feels something right now...! But still...Kudou papa stands up... ...He hit him twice...even though I have never hit my father...! No...even if you tell me that. ...Aaaah...Yoshida-kun was it...Just what are you? Kudou papa asks me. Normally...after I speak that much, your heart would feel that I wont hit him with all my might for the next time...are you a demon? Or are you a human without imagination...? Do you not understand the meaning of our actions...Aaah? If you hit me that much...Ill die you know! Ill die! Do you intend to kill me?...Aaan?!!!! ...Err Uhm...I heard that Kudou-san will be fine even if I hit him with all my power I answered honestly... Whaaaaat...Who said that?! ...Hmm ...Misuzu Or rather...this person. He was hit by Kudou-chans hammer four times... Then I hit him with my beat up sticktwo times... Isnt he fine?... Amazing... ...Misuzu Ojou-sama?! Kudou papa looks at Misuzu inside the car. Yes...I definitely said that. Kudou-san is a very tough person so confront him with all your strength, I said Misuzu opens the window then tells Kudou papa... ...Ahahahahaahah...yesyesyes...I get it, I see. Misuzu-ojousama has said that so it cant be helped...like hell, did you think I will say that you bastard!!!! Kudou papa res at me with strong eyes...! Hey...bastard...aaan...who are you again? ...Yoshida Oh right, Yoshidaaaaaa!! Let me tell you something!!! What...? You were told by Misuzu-ojousama toEven if you hit uncle Kudou with all your might, hes cool so hell be fine!... she did say that...well, even if she say that...thats another case but...however, just because she told you, you shouldnt hit me in the head. Dont you think youll understand if you think for it even for a moment?!!! Or could it be that you will kill yourself if Misuzu-Ojousan tells you to die?! Aaah...!!! ...Err Uhm. I will kill myself if Misuzu tells me to die though... What is this person saying? ...Whaaaaaaaaaaaaat?!!! Kudou papa shouts. ...Danna-sama! Misuzus face turned red... M-Me too...! Eh...Kudou-chan? If Misuzu-sama tells me todie...I willmit suicide anytime anywhere...!!!! What are you dering? Thenshe looks at me with passionate eyes. ...Were allies ...Ha? Yoshida-sama...you are my ally from the bottom of my heart...! ...Errr ...Uhm I will kill myself if Misuzu tells me but... I will die for Megu, Katsuko-nee, or Nagisa too... Even for Mana... Minaho-neesans orders are absolute so Ill myself if she tells me... Margo-san...shes thinking about something if shell tell me that so I have no choice but to die. If its Nei-san...yeah, I will. Ill dly kill myself. If it was Yukino...I wont. Or rather...Yukino have told me to diemultiple times... But still, I havent killed myself. Michi...are you really going to do everything Misuzu says?1 Misuzu asks from inside the car. ...Yes, Misuzu-sama!!! Kudou-chan shouts at Misuzu. Somehow, it feels like a puppy waving her tail. Then...Ill order you, Michi...! Yes...please order me Offer your virginity to Danna-sama...and swear to never embrace a man other than Danna-sama for the rest of your life...! ...Other men? Misuzu smiles... If its a woman...Misuzu will be taking care of you. Forever!!! ...Misuzu-samaaaa!!! ...Imagine it. Michi guarding me and my baby with Danna-sama... ...Misuzu-samas child! Thats right...But, you dont necessarily need to be a guard...I want you to be a nanny ...Nanny Kudou-chan looks at her own t chest... ...But, Misuzu-sama. I dont have enough breasts to satisfy Misuzu-samas child Thats okay...if Danna-sama massages and sucks it from now on...Itll grow soon enough However...I dont have the milk to nurse the child Then...Danna-sama will get Michi pregnant! ...eh? Misuzus child and Michis child will grow up like siblings from Michis breasts...dont you think its wonderful? ...Its wonderfuuul!2 Kudou-chans face looks excited. Kudou-chan... came back from the world of delusion...! Kudou-chan, you can still make it!!! I! I will offer my body to Yoshida-sama! No, please let me offer my body!!! ...Toote! ...I-I wont let this! I will never let this happen! Michi-kun...Papa will never let this happen...Kii!!! Whats with the Kii!!on the end? Michi-kun...didnt you say when you were a child...I will be Papas bride when I grow up... Where did your decision when you were three years old go?! You should carry out your original intention!!! ...I didnt say anything like that You did...when Michi-kun was three, inside the bath with Papa...! ...I didnt. I have not taken a bath with father ...We did! until you were four...! ...We didnt WE DID...Papa has already seen Michi-kuns This kind of lookand That kind of look...Ive seen everything...because Im your papa...! Kudou-chan threw a missile punch to Kudou papas head...!!! ...Gueeeeeeeee!!! Kudou papa was blown away and fell down. ...Forget it. Please forget it. For example, a daughter taking a bath with the father until she aged ten, that is not me and will never be me! Its a dream! A delusion! That girl didnt exist since the start! Its all fathers delusion!...Please believe me, Misuzu-sama! Misuzu smiles. Michi...lets take a bath together next time ...Misuzu-sama! Danna-sama will be joining up too but you dont mind do you? Yes...Yoshida-sama is a friend! ...Err ...What should I do? ...I wont allow this, I wont allow this! I wont allow this! As long as Papa has his eyes ck, I wont...Buhee!! Kudou-chans victory hammer hits him again...! Then...I will make fathers ck eyes turn to white with my hands!!! Kudou-chan waves the steel ball. ...Michi-kun. Can you make it at least blue or gray...? Papa uses colored contact lenses for disguise though... Kudou papa takes a mysterious pose while saying that... The father and daughter confronts each other again... ...Then ...You two should stop already!!! A womans voice stopped the, Looking at it...a tall woman in white suit appears from the rehearsal building of Konpeki school. ...M-Mama-uesama! Kudou-chans stops spinning the chain. Didnt I always tell you to call me Motherin public? Whats withMama-uesama...really, Michis always copying all the strange ces of her father That person is Kudou-chans mother? I was told that theres a funny theatrical perfomance on the roadso I just thought it were you people so I came here and I was right! Kudou mama looks angry... When she looked around... The first ss neighborhood that doesnt look like busy... Has around 30 people gathering because of curiosity before we noticed. Looking up at the building... Oh, there are girls on Yukata looking down here... ...awawawawa ...E-Etsuko...Why are you here? Kudou papa ispletely surprised by the sudden appearance of his wife... Isnt that obvious...its to guard Ruriko-sama and Misuzu-sama Kudou papa. No...I received orders from Kouzuki-sama... Youre specialized in meddling so you cant be a proper guard you know?! Thats why I received orders to follow you up ...as expected. Its impossible for him to be a guard because hes so showy. Hes just attracting peoples eyes and make it easier for the enemy toe near... Seriously...Kudou family was able to take the job of guarding for Kouzuki-sama thanks to me and Haruka! Could you stop being a drag? Michi too...stop the worthless games of practicing Kudou ancient martial arts and learn Karate like Haruka. Thats useless for actualbat...! I take back the words at you...mama-uesama Dont talk back to your mother! The mother scolds Kudou-chan... Kudou-chan fell silent. No...That, Etsuko...you see...Michi-kuns suddenly making up with a man...then she said that shell do nyan-nyan with that man...Aaan...! Kudou papa...Whats Nyan-nyan... My...isnt that great? Michi finally has awaken to normal romance. Lesbian is just unproductive. Turn towards boys even further...! Kudou-chan...her mother knows shes a lesbian. Then, should mother take you to a concert next time? Mother is actually into the male rock band named Destiny Shin-chan, the guitarist there is cute! ...Thats, Manas No...the same hobby as Maika. ...Mother But...Michi-kuns just 15 years old! Its too early for her to nyan nyan with a man! Its too early! Nin-nin! The excited husband looks in the eyes of his wife. ...Just how old I was when you first pushed me down on the bed? Err...I think it was 15 years old How old were you back then? ...I forgot it ...Im going to punch you Kudou papa answers. ...I think it was 13 years old, yes Eh...Kudou-chans father... ...is much younger than the mother...? Its often said that high school men are swept by their sexual desire...! Thats that...and this is this...! ...Whats that? Because...Im seriously worried about Michi-kun from the bottom of my heart! Kudou papa holds to his wife. Women have their virginity broken sooner orter...be an adult, you too! No, I wont ept that! If its going to be broken by another man, then...!!! At that moment...Kudou mamas roundhouse kick hits Kudou papas head magnificently. T-Thats Kudou style reverse propeller kick...you, since when did you...! Thats just a karate round kick! Dont name my moves by yourself, its about time you stop that!!! The wife yells. In the first ce...you always just stick to Michi...try tomunicate with the elder sister too! Because...Haruka Kudou papa bes timid. Hes always looking at me like a garbage...also, she has grown bigger... ...What? Even though when you were 15, you were much cuter and smaller than me...! ...Ill kill you if you say anything further than that I love little girls!! ...You lolicon!!! Once again...Kudou mamas kick hits Kuodu papa...! ...But Kudou papa holds the leg with one hand...! I caught it! Michi! ...Yes, father!!!! Kudou-chan seems to have thrown something at the onlookers!! The onlookers flinched! But, its toote...! The capsule thrown away hits an onlookers head then broke!!! Paaaaaa!...red dusts scatters in the area. Geho...geho...!!3 The onlooker coughs violently...! Did you see the power of genuine chili...secret techniqueRed rain in Berlin!!!! Surely...the dust entered the eyes of the onlooker, hes shedding tears violently. Hes spilling tears red from the powdered chili... ...Berlinsthe only one I dont get the meanig Oops...you too! Kudou papa sets his eyes on another onlooker then rushes to him... That man tries to escape but... He wont make it anymore... ...Lightning Kudou Kick!!! Kudou papas jumping kick hits the back of the man! The man stumbles on the floor...! &...Devil Chopp!!! Then he strikes the mans nape with his hand!! The man faints down! ...Here Ie! Meanwhile...Kudou-chan rushes to the man who received the chili powder. She grabbed the head of the man whos violently coughing... ...World...Shaking!!! She kneed him to the face!!! That man...nosebleeds then fell down. ...Fuu, I kicked another dull one again! Kudou-chans line is perfect. ...Err ...W-Whats this? ...Which one is Yuzuki-san? Kudou papa goes towards our car. ...Me Minaho-neesan got off the car and replied. Kouzuki-samas message...Cesario Vi took four men and got off the Central airport the day before yesterday ...Four men? Furthermore...they came from a local airport making it hard to be discovered. These are the two of them. They mustvee as scouts...they were waiting for us to let down our guard then approach us ...Wait? Its true that the man Michi attacked is hiding under a hat and a coat, but... He looks like a foreigner now that I look closely. I can see Kudou-san like a real Japanese but...is this a disguise? We were told to cooperate with you people and try to eliminate that Cesario and the American criminals... Thats...KouzukiKakkasorders Kudou-sans not a guard but a dispatch to repel Cesario Vi...? Could it be that Kudou-chan too???! Well...Anyway, with these two taken care off...theres three remaining Saying that, Kudou papa smiles...but, Kudou-chan ...Papa...this ones wrong ...Ha? The one I knocked down definitely is the person on the surveince image from the airport...but, the one father has beaten up is... ...No way, is it a substitution? The father screams and sharpens is eyes...Kudou-chan I think its a mistaken identity...! He just kicked and chopped an unrted person... And even made him faint...!???! 1. Oh boy, thats something you shouldnt have done Michi-kun ? 2. Subarashiidesuuuuu!!!! ? 3. Its a coughing sound ? Chapter 164 ...W-W-W-What should we do...Michi-kun? Kudou papa who kicked and chopped to faint an unrted person looks at his daughters face... Papa...You look like youll be in care of the police for a long time. Should I deliver you a chocte cake as provision?...Hahahaha Err...what should we do with this? ...That guy is under me. Thats why you dont need to worry Then...a man with a good physiquees out from the rehearsal building. A mature guy with sunsses, gray suit, and short hair... No matter how you look at it...you can see him as someone rted to body guard work. ...Yamaoka-buchou?! Kudou mama turns around in surprise... The man takes off his sunsses then talks to Minaho-neesan. Kouzuki Security Service, head of the overall security department, Yamaoka Tetsuo...! This person is a member of Kouzuki? Our guard has been disrespectful...! Kudou papa rebels against those words. Whos a member of your department?! Were in a different section from your people...! Aah...Kudou papa is on the Guard section This person is on the Security Section... You...Haruka and I belong to the security department though Is what Kudou mama says. ...Father, this is my first duty...but I belong to the security section Kudou-chan too... Rather than that...isnt it just you and your assistant working on the guard sectionof our security service...? Kudou mamas words stabs Kudou Papa. Well...were a special duty team! A mobile unit! Were a ck secret weapon! A super weapon R-1 issue! Halfway...he became iprehensible. Anyway...the one you knocked down is one of my men who disguised to approach the target. Hes just a neer who just joined this year Approach the target... Kudou...did you misidentify the target? Yamaoka-buchou asks Kudou papa. Thats...I just checked it on the way...the target is wearing a red hat... I see, the copsed man is wearing a red baseball cap. ...Perhaps hiding a knife or a pistol...silent until the very limit then hell pull his hat. Then, he ran when Kudou took action...! His own hat...forcibly? As expected...is it Nimpou Substitution art1 No...you see ...Kudou-san. ...You attacked him without making a final check...! The chief looks at Kudou papa with intense eyes. ...Thats the case. ...I-Im sorry. Ill take responsibility for what my hands and feet did! Kudou papa said irresponsibly. Anyway...it seems that hes relieved because the person he stunned is a member so he wont be caught by the police... ...Kuromori-san Yamaoka-buchou then calls Minaho-neesan... In other words...hes talking to the top of Kuromori As the guard of Kouzuki house... Of course he knows Kuromori Minahoand Kuromoriwho Kouzuki Kakkahas his eyes on... ...Kouzuki-sama is worried about the American Criminal named Cesario Vi on his visit on Japan. Us security people...have begun exterminating them on our decision...! ...I feel sorry for troubling you. We have no means to repulse Mr. Vi. Yamaoka-sama and others can act as they want...! Yes...we will be capturing the target our way...and get rid of them. However, I think its necessary to share information... ...Got it. We will deliver the documentster. Minaho-neesan and Yamaoka-buchou are making a professional exchange... Yamoka-buchou turns to Kudou mama. ...Chief Kudou. I will leave Ruriko-sama and Misuzu-samas security to you. Your group will be a 16 member guard for 24 hours a day. You must never cause trouble to the persons in charge of other houses...okay? Roger...Buchou Kudou mama salutes. And...Kudou. Youre transferred to Kuromori-san ...Eh?! Kuromori-san...that side seems to becking in male help so Kouzuki-sama has given me instructions to send some assistance... Hes like this but he might be useful for something...we dont mind if you give back a corpse, please work him hard...! Kudou papa...is joining us?! Hey, wait a moment!!! Im not your subordinate! Kudou papa shouts. However...youre under Kouzuki-sama, right? This is Kouzuki-samas orders. You will be transferred...! O-Order?! Kudou papas face changed... If its an order then it cant be helped...! Kudou papa looks happy for some reason. Well...we dont have other avable hands. ...When I saw the file, Cesario Vi is an extraordinary criminal belonging to the worst ss. Kouzuki Security Service is already on the highest alert status. Were already dispatching twice as many guards than usual. Even if you look through ourpany, youre the only free among the Guard section...! Kudou papa feels down. Either way...Im a body guard in charge of no one! I guess so...even if this one is guarding someone... I think theres a lot of clients who wont want to walk together... ...Ojou-chan, what would you do? Yamaoka-buchou...talks to Kudou-chan. Would you guard Misuzu-sama along with your mother and sister...or would you go with your cheerful father and Kuromori-san...? Kudou-chan looks at Misuzu. Misuzu nodded from inside the car. I will be going with father and Kuromori-sama Kudou papa rejoices. Michi-kun...I knew that youll choose Papa...!!! Kudou-chan... ...No. I am to help Yoshida-sama ...Me? W-Why him...Michi-kuuun!!! ...Hes a friend Once again, Kudou-chan looks at Misuzu. Misuzu smiled at Kudou-chan. Kudou-chan blushed from that smile. ...Now, lets go, Misuzu-sama Kudou mama tells Misuzu. ...Yoshi-kun When I turn around...Megu came down from Katsuko-nees car. This is Misuzus ce so escort her...! Earlier...in the school ground, Misuzu has been taking care and gives priority to Megu whos beside me. Thats why...this is Misuzus turn. ...Got it I head towards Misuzus side. Kudou mamas about to open the car door... Sorry...Ill do it I open the door for Misuzu. ...Danna-sama Misuzu presents her hand to me with a smile. I hold that small hand... Misuzu got off the car holding my hand gracefully. ...A princess. ...of mine ...Please hold my hand until the entrance Misuzu tells me bashfully Got it...Misuzu I say that... I will apany you. Until the entrance...! Kudou-chan said. ...Please, Michi Holding hands...we walk together towards the entrance of the building Kudou-chans right behind us. Slightly apart, Kudou mama follows us while watching the surroundings. ...Danna-sama, please look at the second floor of the building Looking as Misuzu told me...I see two people through the ss. One of them is ck haired girl in Japanese clothes. A beauty very much like Misuzu. ...That one is Ruriko-san Misuzus younger cousin... The heir daughter of Kouzuki house... ...That one ...I know I interrupt Misuzu. The other one is a sporty tall girl with a bob-cut hair. Ive seen her on TV multiple times. The number 1 high school Karate student...Kudou Haruka. ...Shes Kudou-chans sister, right? A beautiful karate practitioner...shes definitely beautiful. No...her figures wonderful before anything else. A healthy trained body without a single waste. Margo-san has said this before I tell Misuzu. The guards should look like people who guard...When I saw that guard chief and Kudou-chans sister, I understood what it meant...! True, if theres a person who looks strong in appearance... The chances of bad guys making a move on them will decrease... ...Is my father not suitable for being a guard? Kudou-chan said sadly. Un...as the front guard. But, Kudou style is aiming at the gap by doing something unexpected? Kudou style should just think of how to use Kudou style...?! I ask Kudou-chan. ...Yoshida-sama? Im just a decoy for Kuromori Nei-san and I makes an opportunity and Margo-san destroys them. Margo-san is the only one who has the fighting capacity in Kuromoriso we have no other choice but to use that tactic...if the manpower iscking, you mustpensate with wisdom. I think Margo-sans fighting style is like Kudou style...! ...In what way? Kudou-chan asks... Margo-san never shows herself fighting an opponent with all her strength. I think shes afraid to show her power to the enemy... If the enemy knows your power then you can easily make up countermeasures. ...Kudou style is the same isnt it? Kudou-chans father looks like hes joking around but actually...hes not letting the enemy see the actual power of Kudou style...! Kudou-chan nods. It is as you say...Hide your strength. It blooms because its hiddenis the way of Kudou style...! Who wouldve thought that Yoshida-sama will understand...! Kudou-chan nods seriously. Thats not true...Michi, youre just being fooled by that guy Kudou mama told her daughter. That guy...has always been ying around since he was child. Hes always like that. Theres no way hes doing such deep thought on that...! Father...has always been Kudou style...! Denying her mothers words...Kudou-chan resists. ...Mama-uesama Kudou-chan speaks to her mother again. What is it Michi? Kudou-chan looks at my face... I think I want to bind my fate with this person2 Kudou mama stares at me. ...Are you sure with this guy? ...Yes. I would like to devote my purity to this person She tells Kudou mama. Use contraceptives Yes...Ive decided not to give birth until Im an adult...! Im telling the guy! ...I Yes...Ill be careful I bow to Kudou mama. Michi...just because youll experience sex, dont go at random men. You must not have sex to people you dont trust...okay? Kudou-chan... I dont intend to do it with other than Yoshida-sama... ...Then thats okay Eh...thats okay? Is this how should a mother approve...?! Please be at ease...Etsuko-sama If any problems arise, Misuzu will be taking responsibility for everything...! Misuzu smiled gently then told Kudou mama. Misuzu wants to have Michi work as an aide throughout her life. Do you mind...Etsuko-sama? Kudou mama... Thats...Im really sorry for making you take care this inferior daughter of mine...Misuzu-sama...! I know that Kudou-chans face turned gloomy from her mothers words. ...Kudou-chan isnt an inferior! Shes a very amazing girl! I spoke out instinctively. ...Yoshida-sama?! Kudou-chans surprised. Misuzu thinks the same...she just doesnt know how to use her power yet. Michi will change a lot after three years. Misuzu believes that shes much more talented than her sister, Haruka...! But...Im not as strong as my sister...not as beautiful either...! Kudou-chan looks down. Thats not true...if you fought seriously, Kudou-chans much stronger I look up at the second floor. Haruka-san is looking down at us. She looks likeughing like making a fool out of us... Also...Kudou-chans much more beautiful ...Eh? Kudou-chan and my eyes met each other. Thats right...in three years, Michi will have the beauty and strength nobody can oppose. Misuzu will refine Michi...Michi has that quality! Misuzu smiles at Kudou-chan. Yup...I like you! Kudou mama says. Michi...has always been a papas girl since she was a child...shes timid on other ces. I think a man like you would be perfect for her! Misuzu-sama, make this boy Michis darling! Kudou mama doesnt know our rtionship... Im escorting MIsuzu but...she just thinks its my job. Just an hospitality Kuromorihas prepared for Misuzu... She doesnt think of me as anything but a member of Kuromori... Above all...Misuzu has never called me Danna-samain front of Kudou mama... Misuzu always act by reading ahead... Rather than Michi...Etsuko-sama should think more about herself first... Kudou mamasplexion changes when Misuzu said that... Etsuko-sama...youre in an immoral rtionship with Yamaoka-buchou, werent you?...! ...Eeeeeeeeh?! That buchou with good body build. ...Misuzu-sama, how? I also know it...Mama-uesama ...Kudou-chan?! I think fathers the only one who doesnt know. Father trusts mother from the bottom of his heart...he does love you after all...! Love?...That person...! I...despise you...! Kudou-chan looks at her mother. If I dont...I wont call my own mother Mama-uesama...! W-What...an iprehensible protest. Kudou-chan, its two warped. Sorry...Michi. I will settle this matter soon... ...That said? Yamaoka-buchou...has already decided to divorce. Thats why I will divorce too ...Thats?3 Breaking up with Kudou papa... I intend to remarry Yamaoka-san this autumn...Haruka has said that shell stay with me...Michi prefers to be with that guy, dont you...?! Hearing those words...I opposed...! We will be taking Kudou-chan! This girl is our ally. Youll be taking her?...That means youre pulling her to Kuromori? Kudou mama misunderstand what I said. Wrong, Etsuko-sama...shes Misuzus guard, shell stay with Misuzu 24 hours a day But...this guys working for Kuromoriisnt he...?! ...Err ...What should we do? ...Then Misuzu speaks up. The current representative of Kuromoriwill be retiring soon. Afterwards...Misuzu intends to manage the whole Kuromori...! ...Misuzu? You...could it be? Yes...I will convince grandfather. I will be the next leader of Kuromori...! ...Thats right. Minaho-neesan intends topletely dismantle Kuromoribut... KouzukiKakkaopposed to that... Back when Kuromoribrothel is functioning...Kouzuki-san has been supporting them but... Once we go out of business...we cant borrow power anymore... Rather...we will be watched over as we know too much on the faces behind the big shots in the political and business world. They are seeking Shirasaka Sousukes death from the concern of leakage of customer list this time... They will be much more cautious in the future so there wont be any information leak again. They will never allow us to easily say Well close our business If dealt badly, its possible that all members of Kuromori will be erased by KouzukiKakka... To avoid that danger... We need to continue our Kuromorioperations for a while... But...Minaho-neesan doesnt want to be involved with prostitution anymore. ...Then. Someone else has to take over the operations of Kuromori... Also...KouzukiKakkawill look for a person he can trust... The candidates are limited. Kuromori...will be managed by Misuzu...! Misuzu has already made a decision... Of course, Michi wont be sold to guests. Michi will be serving as my guard...theres no problem if thats the case, isnt it...?! Misuzu looks at Kudou mama. If thats the case... Misuzu-sama, will also be absorbed only on Kuromoriworks... No...with Michis skill she might be a suitable guard in the brothel... Kudou mama doesnt seem to want to ept Kudou-chans Kudou style until the end... Misuzu whispers to me whos preupied by the state of the mother and child. Please take a look at those two Misuzu ignores Kudou mamas words and looks up a the two people on the second floor. A tall beautiful karate girl...Kudou Haruka. A ck haired beauty on the back...Kouzuki Ruriko. The girl that looks like Misuzu has a cold eye. Shes looking at us expressionlessly. ...Fufu, Danna-sama Misuzu whispers to my ear in a way Kudou mama wont hear. ...I will defeat those two. If that happens, Kouzuki house will be Misuzus...! ...Misuzu. ...She talks about her ambition of bing the suitable grand daughter for KouzukiKakka Misuzu was a weak girl thats not confident about herself before she met Danna-sama Misuzus eyes shine suspiciously... Its different now...Misuzu will do anything to make Danna-sama happy. I will obtain everything...! We finally arrived at the entrance of the building. Here will do... Misuzu tells me while smiling... I can feel Ruriko-san and others nce from the back... Shes talking to me...showing it off... Thank you for the fill today Misuzu presses her abdomen... Whats there is... My fresh semen clogged up inside Misuzus womb. Please look forward to tomorrows presentation...Misuzu will dance with all her best...! Yeah...do your best ...Yes! I want to kiss her but... I cant do that with Ruriko-san watching. There are otherdies who areing to practice watching over here too... I will take todays share all for tomorrow Reading my mind...Misuzu has spoken. ...Ill return it threefold Misuzu is okay even with tenfold...~! Then...we separate our hands. Michi...Ill leave the rest to you...! Hearing those words... Shes giving the order of Give me assistance... ...Certainly, Misuzu-sama Kudou-chan bows her head Then, Etsuko-sama...lets go Misuzu...enters the building with Kudou mama... 1. Ninja arts ? 2. This line can also be read I want to have sex with this person, if you read the Kanji ? 3. Yeah, thats the reason why Yoshida always think that his girls will leave him if they find someone better than him, which is a pain in the ass to tranteter ? Chapter 165 Now then...I go back to the car in a hurry after seeing Misuzu off. Before I noticed, there are around 20 guards in uniforms mobilized to send away the curious onlookers around the building. These people in their uniforms must be people form Kouzuki security service. The employees are carrying the man working under Cesario Vi beaten by Kudou-chan and the one knocked out by Kudou papa by mistake to a big van with a badge of thepany. Worried about Yukino, I look at the back of Minaho-neesans car. The half-naked Yukino under the nket...shes lip for some reason...? Mana...whats wrong with Yukino? When I ask, Manaughs... She seems to be making a noise so Mana knocked her out! The stun gun in Manas hand sparks...! Mana...is merciless to Yukino as ever... ...Katsuko, drive this car...Ill drive that car Minaho-neesan calls Katsuko-nee. Megumi..e to this car. Monitor Yukino-san with Mana-san! Yes...Minaho-san Megu sits on Yukinos side to sandwich her on the back seat of the car. Yoshida-kun and Kudou-san will be moving along with my car...Kudou-sans father will being here...! No...I have my Vespa Minaho-neesan res at Kudou papa. We have something to talk about The people inside the two cars have shuffled... The first car has Katsuko-nee driving, Mana, Megu, Yukino. The second car has Minaho-neesan driving, Kudou-chan, Kudou papa, and me. Minaho-neesan speaks at the same time we board the car. ...Kudou-san. For the time being, could you talk about what you know about the situation of Kouzuki Security service...?! Minaho-neesan said while turning on something on the cars dashboard. Perhaps its a microphone. The conversation inside this car will be listened to by Katsuko-nee on the other car and Margo-san whos protecting Nei-san at school. Un...you see Before Kudou papa begins to speak, Minaho-neesan interrupts. Not you...Im asking Kudou-san ...Im also a Kudou though. Or rather, Im the patriarch of Kudou family! Patriarch...your familys almost broken already though... Im saying that Im not asking you... Minaho-neesan res at Kudou-papa then he shrinks. ...Michi-kun, exin to everyone Yes...father Kudou-chan begins her exnation... Kouzuki security services investigation has stated that...the American criminal Cesario Vi and his allies seems to havended to Central Centair airport via china the day before yesterday Un...I heard that from the head chief earlier. The five of them used false passports. The names are Paul McCartney, John Lennon, George HarrisonStuart_SutcliffePete_Best ...False names? Among these, the person named George Harrisonis very simr to Lorenzio Bandini whos regarded as one of Cesario Vis right hand, so its concluded that these five people are Cesario Vis party... They only know one? ...Cesario Vi and his allies have a hobby of disguising so...even FBI doesnt have a precise photo of them. Lorenzio is the only connection to Vi outside the organization...and hes the only one whos face is known Minaho-neesan exins. Yes...the surveince images taken from the airport this time are valuable materials to know their faces... ...No, its possible that Mr. Vi wasnt among them ...Minaho-neesan. Focusing the attention on the five people at Centrair airport, he mightvee to Japan separately. ...Why do you think so? Minaho-neesan answers Kudou-chans question. Youll understand it from the fake names...Mr. Vi is a person who likes to make fool of others ...Fake names Kudou-chan...can you say it once again? Hearing my request... Yes...Paul McCartneyJohn LennonGeorge HarrisonStuart SutcliffePete Best I dont get it at all. ...and whos the guy Kudou-san knocked out earlier? Thest, Pete Best ...As expected Minaho-neesan smiles. Uhm...Minaho-neesan, exin it in a way I understand Yeah...I also ask that! Kudou papa and I ask Minaho-neesan. ...Beatles ...Eh? Mr. Vi used the Beatles members name as fake names. Theyre making a fool of us in a way we would understand Even if you say that... Im not that detailed about Beatles.1 I see! I get it! Paul and George...but whos Stuart and Pete...? Kudou papa...you dont get it do you? The initial members of Beatles went to Hamburg for their y Minaho-neesan answers. Sutcliffe and Pete Best are members who couldnt make it to the major debut as Beatles ...Theres that kind of person? Sutcliffe left early. But, Beatles is a five man band...Pete Best didnt suit the other members and was dismissed ...In short. The man who has a fake name Petethat was knocked down by Kudou-san...hes only the smallest member among Vis allies Is this the Hes the weakest among the four DevasorHes a disgrace to uson manga? Perhaps...there wont be any great information even if you interrogate that man ...A shame. ...Uhm. Whats the fake name of the person Kudou-san...the father...knocked out? The one father let go is...Paul McCartney Kudou papa tells us. ...Dont say Let gothat much I feel like losing my position Father has no position since the beginning Guh...It hurts the most when Michi-kun says that Papa gets depressed. Perhaps...Pauland Johnare two-cup signs of Vis execution force...Romeo Montague and Guiliano Genca. Sutcliffeis something I dont know but...if he came to Japan with Vi, he would be Sutcliffebut...Im not certain Minaho-nesan mutters. I got it!...We should just look for a foreigner who arrived at Japan with a name of Ringo? Arent I intelligent?! Kudou papa shouts. Father...even if theres that person...I surely think that its not Vi himself...! Eh, why?! Michi-kun...Look, PaulJohnGeorgeWont the end be Ringo?! Do you think Cesario Vi would purposely do something that obviuous...? Kudou papa was silenced by just one line. Even if its a trap, I think that we can puzzle over it even for a bit...Only father would be fooled by something that straight...! Papa is a straightforward and innocent man...Thats what Mama liked about me thats why we married...! ...Err ...Your wife is cheating though Instead of cheating...theyre nning to divorce and remarry so theyre already serious. Minaho-neesan...what are we going to do from now on? The n is to go to Shirasaka Sousukes second house to burn it though. ...Well go back for the time being. Mr. Vis fighting group is moving, its dangerous to bring Megumi and Mana-san. Anyway, lets bring those girls to a safe ce...then well have to reorganize the members and resume action ...Un I think so too But...the possibility of the media smelling out Shirasakas second house... Thats what Im worried about. The first report has already been distributed to the media. Maybe...the press is already gathering at Shirasaka house we went just a while ago. In that case...even the other house. Thats what Im worried about too Minaho-neesans expression was dark... I think that perhaps there are a lot of people even in mass media that knows Shirasakas other house. Shirasaka has been crazy calling out entertainers there... It would be bad if we dont hurry as expected. But...if this continues. We will be attacked by Mr. Vis men. Nevertheless...the girls safety is the top priority. Anyway, lets go back Minaho-neesan decided... Got it...I think Minaho-neesans judgement is correct Minaho-neesan looks at Kudou papa By the way... W-What...?! Is that...chief Yamaoka a trustworthy person? Minaho-neesans question... Isnt he trustworthy?Kudou papa says. Cant be trusted...Kudou-chan. They answer at the same time. Why...cant you trust him? I ask you the same...Why do you trust him? Well...hes the chief you know?! That alone will make you feel you can rely on him! That alone wont make him trustworthy Kudou-chan answered tly... ...I believe Kudou-sans words. Its better if we dont show the cards to Yamaoka-buchou Yes...I think thats better Minaho-neesan looks at me. Yoshida-kun, what do you think? ...I I agree with Kudou-chans opinion. That Yamaoka seems to be reliable but...I feel I cant trust that person ...Un My intuition says so. ...There are those guys who feel like that at school. The student council president...or the club president of the athletic club. They are the people standing with charisma...but theyre people that only has charisma ...Only has charisma? Kudou-chan looks at me. They look serious, they speak decently, they have the skills...theyre charismatic. And yet...if something big happens in their post...they cant deal with the responsibility and they will be the one to escape first ...Theres quite a lot of them. Those kind of people. Its not that they dont have the disposition but...they simply dont want to get in trouble, they will throw all the decision to other guys. But still, they are charismatic so even if they abandon the responsibility they will use someone else and rise to another position again... Yeah...like Liu Bei Gentoku2 Really...your eyes are urate Minaho-neesan smiles at me... That observation power and insight will be a strong weapon if polished ...Weapon? I just said what I thought though... ...Thats surprising Kudou-chan looks at me... I thought that Yoshida-sama just absentmindedly listen to Misuzu-samas words and just nod Wont I just be a fool with that? Because...Yoshida-sama has always been answering Misuzu-samas wishes all this time. I have never seen you refuse even once... Well...Ill do it as long as I can. But, I wont do anything Misuzu wishes...I also scold Misuzu ...Yoshida-sama had? Yeah...Misuzu is already my family I feel surprised when I said it. ...Thats right. Misuzus my family Werefamily...Ill do as told unless I cannot do it. But...its not just for Misuzu. Megu, Mana...Minaho-neesan are my family Just like Misuzu...if they tell me something, Ill do it... I wont have any hesitation. I am a member of Kuromoribut...Im a member of the familyMinaho-neesan leads. I think so... Minaho-neesan looks at me. Right...Im offering Yoshida-kun a residence and meals but...Im not paying him sry. Im giving him pocket moneyfor helping out with my work but...theres nobor contract between me and him. Im not an employer or a boss...to tell the truth, I thought of putting you in protection along with Megumi and Mana-san but were short in hands now...so I had Yoshida-kun help out... Un...I dont have any contract with Minaho-neesan right now. In her revenge...even the fight with Mr. Vi... Im just doing it selfishly... ...For Yoshida-sama, Misuzu-sama and the members of Kuromoriare family...! Kudou-chan mutters. ...I If possible...Id like to wee her to the family Hearing her conversation with her mother earlier... I know that this girls heart is hurt. This girl has a family but...thats not functioning well now. Now then...its about time we move. Kudou-san, please get off the car Minaho-neesan looks at Kudou papa. Im just talking to the father...! Kudou papa... Yeah, got it...I have my Vespa. You want to be followed by the Vespa? Minaho-neesan... Unfortunately...my hideout forbids men. Kudou-san cante in... Kudou papa got startled. Eh...What about this guy? Isnt he a guy? He has balls with him doesnt he? He points at me... Yes...I have my balls attached to me. Yoshida-kun is our family...were you listening to us earlier? Minaho-neesan sneers at Kudou papa. ...Father, get off Even his daughter is being harsh to him. ...Okay, okay, fine! Im going to follow after you guys then! Kudou papa took out his phone. ...Hello! Noma, bring the Titan Boyhere right now It must be hiding somewhere near. A white van approaches us then stopped. A pair of young man and womanes down from the driver seat. One is a thindy wearing sses. The other is a plump man. Yup...its this! Kudou papa gets off the car and goes to the other van. The body of the van has a Kudou Detective officewritten on it T-This is standing out too much. Those two are fathers assistant ...Assistant? Yes...Noma-san and Tanii-san. Father only has those two under him... Of course...even his daughter, Kudou-chan isnt under him... Tony, get my Vespa on Titan Boy! Kuodu papa orders his subordinate. ...Its not Tony, its Tanii The plump guy shouts. Thats just the same...TonyTanii! Tanii Kentarou! Its not Tony! Youre already Tony from the day you became my subordinate! Kudou papa hits his subordinate... Also...Noma Noma! Noma Mikako! Youre Noma Jean! Thats your code name! ...What? ...Codename? Then...I will also make a codename for Kudou-san! Noma-san screams in anger...! No you see...I was waiting for that independence, my team...! Kudou papa smiles happily Noma-san screams while pointing to Kudou papa! ...Arawashi Shidanchou!3 Kudou papa twitched! From now on...youreArawashi Shidanchou Hearing that...Kudou papa Noma-kun...That...can it be not Arawashi Shidanchou? Thats right, Noma-san...I like Ankoku Daishougunbetter4 The plump Tony says so. No...both of them are rejected Kudou papa feels down. By the way...isnt Ankoku Daishouguna New Years special after the final episode...? ...Of course! ...I dont get what theyre talking about. I propose Pachinko Daimyou5...! Kudou papa loses his temper! Isnt all of it a evil monster! Eh...Kudou-san, you were the type that wants to be a hero? Kudou papa gets deppressed from that one blow... ...Just shove the Vespa inside the Titan Boyalready Then, well be following that car Roger...Boss! Noma-san and Tony-kun salutes to Kudou papa. By the way...why is the vans name Titan boy? Noma-san asks Kudou papa. ...You dont have to mind that! Kudou papa answered strongly. 1. I had to wiki the names but I do like Beatles music ? 2. Can also be read as Ryuubi Gentoku ? 3. Eagle w Division Chief ? 4. Dark General ? 5. Pachinko, feudal lord ? Chapter 166 Our car runs through the town at a violent speed. ...We dont have time. We have to take Megumi and Mana to the school then well be heading to the other house of Shirasaka Minaho-neesan said. Eh...Minaho-neesan too? Minaho-neesans the brain of Kuromori I dont think she should go to dangerous locations... It cant be helped. Margo cant leave Neis side because she has to counterattack... Katsuko will manage the work on the inte But...Minaho-neesan, if something happens to you Minaho-neesan smiles from the driver seat. Its okay...I have ns organized for various situations. Even if Im not there, Margo and Katsuko will execute it perfectly ...Thats not true I said. We need Minaho-neesan...! The smile in Minaho-neesans face disappears. ...Thank you, Yoshida-kun 7Then...said To tell you the truth...we have something to steal from Shirasakas other house. That is an important trump card for us right now. Its impossible to distinguish if I wont go... So thats the idea... Got it...Ill protect Minaho-neesan Kudou-chan looks at me. Then...I will be protecting Yoshida-sama ...Kudou-chan That is Misuzu-samas orders... She looks inside her bag. I wonder if shes checking her essories. Shes going to take some surprising weapon again. Kudou-san...Ive got a question Minaho-neesan looks at Kudou-chan. Yes...What is it? What kind of department does your father belong to among the Kouzuki security service? He did say that he doesnt belong to the security department... Kudou-chan answers. He belongs to the presidents office from the organizational chart. Actually...Theyre a mobile unit directly under Kouzuki-sama...or rather, theyre thought as Kouzuki-samas ything ...ything? Father receives direct orders from Kouzuki-sama. The contents of the orders arent told to anyone in thepany at all. Therefore...if you look from outside perspective, you can only think that father is just ying around Well...with his looks and behavior. Nobody would think that hes being serious. ...How much is the sry? The budget of the department is obtained directly from Kouzuki-sama. That car isnt registered as an equipment of Kouzuki security service, its not audited by thepany either. It belongs to fatherspany on documents Kudou-chan says while looking at the Kudou detective agencyvan behing us. ...Your fatherspany? I ask. That Kudou detective agency Its a differentpany that has nothing to do with Kouzuki security service. Officially, Kudou detective agencyand the Guard divisionis a business tie up and its disyed that father is sent there ...That said Yes...fathers not a regr member of Kouzuki security service. He receives an annual sray from Kouzuki-sama every year ...Annual sry It seems its fun to make renew the contract every year...it seems that it goes up or down depending on the years achievement Haa...its like a pro baseball yer. Noma-san and Tony-san whos under father are full time security service employees. Fathers the only one whos not a full time employee Kudou-chan looks lonely... Actually...father doesnt have the quality to be a regr employee of Kouzuki security services... ...Why? You wont even be epted at the entrance if you do not have a judo, kendo, or a designated karate school certificate... And you have to be on the 3rd dan ording to the regtions1 ...Is Kudou style martial arts no good? Yes...Judo and kendo have a clear certification criterias. For Karate as well, youll be epted if the school recognizes you. However...Kudou style only has me and my father ...They have no way of authorizing it. Mama-uesama has been doing Karate since the past...she has joined the Kouzuki security service as a full-time employee. Also, Onii-sama and Ane are both rmended with Karate... ...I see My father can be employed if he just learns Judo or Karate and reach the 3rd dan but...He saidI only do Kudou styleand refused to learn other martial arts The mother is a full-time and the father isnt...As expected, that creates a discord between couples...? I imagined it that way. No...I think they are a very harmonious couple couple when I was young. Their atmosphere turned strange on the past several years Kudou-chan looks behind the van. Kudou papa sitting on the passenger seat is happily shouting at Tony-san on the drivers seat... I think the big part has been when Mama-uesama has been promoted to Chief Mama-uesama seems to have good reputation with thepany...she has been promoted and her sry and bonuses increased. Kouzuki security service is warm with her welfare...and father on the other side is different2 ...So thats how it is Fathers sides annual sry just goes up and down every year, it doesnt increase. Even so, father ismited to Kudou style...so the money is just assigned to clothes and equipment...! The wives sry increases every year, seeding her career...shes getting recognized steadily. And yet her husband is working secretly under KouzukiKakkasorders so nobody knows what kind of activity hes doing. If you look from outside perspective, you can only think of him as ying around. Furthermore, hes not a full time employee and hes not getting promoted...his sry doesnt increase either. ...Un I understand the reason why the wife is cheating... Also...I think it is a big part that Onee-sama and I were selected as guards of Ruriko-sama and Misuzu-sama Thats right...because theyre guards. Kudou-chan is also going to the same Ojou-sama school as Misuzu... Ane is doing Karate so shell be appointed as a full time employee of the security service. And if Ruriko-sama bes the sessor of Kouzuki family...ane will be the security chief. Her promotion is certain...therefore Kudou-chan looks at me. ...I think thats why Yamaoka-buchou approached Mama-uesama ...Is that how it is? Bing a father inw of a the girl who will undoubtedly be sessful, is his ulterior motive Who knows...we dont know ...Minaho-neesan intervenes from the side. You see...womens peak of lustes in mid thirties ...peak of lust? Therefore...their decline of lust and physical aginges at almost the same time. Its around 40s... Whats does it have to do with it?! Kudou-chan res at Minaho-neesan While youre young...i think people like Kudou-sans father has the charm. Hes fun to look at and hes free ...I see But...when you reach over forty years old, you have to think about you and your childs future...they get disillusioned. Kudou-sans father will stay like that until he die... Yes...father will carry out Kudou styleuntil death Your mother doesnt want that. As expected, shell prioritize her own live and learn both Judo and Karate to be a full time employee But...the Guard Divisionis directly under Kouzuki-sama...he has a higher position than Yamaoka-buchou Minaho-neesanughs... Thevisible positionis much more stronger than the Substantial The regr employees security officer receives much more favorable treatment than a somewhat unknown non-regr employee whos dispatched to a detective office I dont get the society When you grow older...its inevitable that your criteria value changes from when you were young. Thinking about insurance and pension...youd want to marry a regr employee... I think about myself When they grow older, Misuzu, Megu and Mana will abandon me... No...it wont be that long... Theres a lot of men better than me...I think its normal to abandon someone like me Minaho-neesanughs. That might be the case...but, dont worry. Not everyone will go away ...Eh? At worst...at least one person wont leave you. Yoshida-kun, youll never be alone for the rest of your life ...Is that so? ...Really? Before long...the car arrives at school. Katsuko-nees car goes from the main entrance... Katsuko-nees an official of the school...Megus wearing a school uniform so its okay to enter the school grounds. Yukino is limped out...Manas hiding behind the seat. The present time is 3:36PM Megus looking towards us worriedly... Manas hands stretches out from the back seat and is waving towards me. Katsuko-nees car disappear inside immediately after. ...Wont it be bad if we were followed? We even enter the school from the main gate When I say that...Minaho-neesan Were already prepared for it. The school is our final line of defense. Rather, its much scarier if they identify the secret passage now. Thats why were going in from the main gate...! ...I see We go through the principals office to the monitoring room... We dont want to let them know the existence of the back passage leading to the staff parking lot. We carry Yukino while shes covered with nket...I dont know if were going to carry her to a cardboard box however... Now...lets head to Shirasakas other house Minaho-neesan steered the handle. The Kudou Detective agencyfollows behind ...4:26 PM We arrived at Shirasakas other house somehow. ...What the hell? It was a mansion enclosed by a high wall. To be honest...its bigger than Yukinos house. Now then...what should we do? Minaho-neesan mutters from the driver seat. Id like to get in as soon as possible...take all what we need and set it on fire...! ...What is the problem? When I ask... Minaho-neesan points at the metal wire running over the fence. Thats perhaps connected to a securitypany. If something wrong happens, they will be sent out immediately Oh...if you touch that line, the system will report immediately. At this point, the entrance is much harder. I think the surveince camera is also seen directly from the securitypany... ...Un If we break though that security system ande inside... Thats heavy for us. If Margo-san is here, shell know some good method. ...Please leave this to us Kudou-chan speaks out Kudou styleis used at this cases Instructed by Kudou-chan...we stopped the car beside the wall with only a few pedestrian. The other side of the wall is the house. I guess its behind the house. Theres a few windows on this side. ...Father! Kudou-chan gets off the car and stops the Kudou detective agencyvan ...Hmmmmm! What is it, Michi-kun?! Kudou papa opens the vans window and talks to his daughter. We will be sneaking to the mansion without touching the security system Well be stealing an object of interest then set fire in the mansion...! ...Hmmm, I see Father...do something. Its urgent...! ...Kudou-chan ...Do something, you say Okay, got it...Hey, Noma! Kudou papa turns to the back of the van. ...Noma here! Noma-san answers immediately Strategy 505! Err...Boss, again?! Noma-sanins. Stopining...Tony, get the camera and the Seventh Scripture...! ...Its Tanii! Shut up, do it faster! After the pstick...they begin preparing What do you intend to do?...If you make so much noise, youll gather people When I tell Kudou-chan that... We dont mind even if they gather...rather, we want to do it in public ...Why? If we do it publicly...people who saw us wont think that were thievesor arsonists...! Thats something bold once again... Here, here, here! Noma-san removes the huge Kudou detective agencywritten on the van Just like Margo-sans white car...it was pasted maically They changed it to... ...Kudou Production: Television Production Department They took out traffic cones and barricades out from the van. Tanii-san then covered a part of the wall. It feels like theyre starting a construction... Then... Kudou papa really took out a huge steel machine for construction. ...Whats that? When I ask Kudou-chan... A concrete breakerThe seventh scripture...! Concrete Breaker? Its actually a concrete crusher used by construction work of demolishing the house... Eh...then, how do they intend to use it...? Kudou-chan looks at my face and answered. Isnt that obvious? It is as you see ...As I see? Were going to break the wall. Theres no sensors on the walls after all Open a hole in the wall...? Its okay to open a hole where a person can pass through, right? True, shes right, but... Wont that be loud? I feel like its going to make some terrible sound. Its originally used for construction work so I think its quite noisy Kudou-chan answered lightheartedly. Then...wont everyone around gather? Its okay...thats what Strategy 505is for ...Err Lets leave this to them, Yoshida-kun Minaho-neesan said seriously. ...Theyre professionals under KouzukiKakkafor a long time...you should trust them ...Then Tanii-san brings out a business video camera from the car. Noma-san attaches a ***Televisionarmband She puts a waist bag on her hips for some reason...Oh, theres a ck packing tape. She now looks a pro AD from her original in look. Holding a traffic light baton...Noma-san stands outside the traffic cone. Tony-san turns the camera to Kudou papa. ...Well then, here we go! Kudou papa...turns on the concrete crusher wearing a shy outfit ...Burn, zubababababab, barunbarunbarun!!!! The concrete breaker Seventh Scripturehas an iron pile moving up and down making a loud sound. ...Impact!!!! Kudou papa then bumped the tip to the wall of the mansion!!! ...Gagagagagagaga!!!!! Baon, baon baon! ...Dougagagagagagagaga!!! The concrete wall is breaking!! ...Hey, what are you doing! An olddy from the neighborhoodes to see the source of the noise. Sorry...its a television recording! Noma-san answered without motivation Television...what program? The olddy looks suspicious but Noma-san doesnt mind. Tony-san calmly records Kudou papa destroying the walls. Its aedy variety! ...Variety? Its ate-night program namedA huge surprise! ...I dont know that ...Its on BS With that said, that person destroying the wall is a talent? Yes, hes aedian ...You dont look like he sell well I think so too! Is there any popr personing? No one else wille to this location! The olddy got convinced somehow Finish this as soon as possible Yes, we will withdraw immediately after we take the scene where he makes a hole in the wall Then fine...do it faster Thank you for your cooperation! The olddy returns to her house. Meanwhile...theres a hole in the wall now. It has enough size for people to enter. Okay...Lets get in while we have time! When I tell Minaho-neesan... Wait wait wait wait...its still too early, you fail if you rush you know! Kudou papa stops me for some reason3 ...You see, were going to set fire in this mansionter wont we? This time, hes speaking lightly... Yes...thats the n Small fire...partial destruction...total burn down...which will it be? Kudou papa looks at Minaho-neesan ...total burn down Kudou papaughs. Then, it wont matter if we put a hole in the wall...! Once again...he turns on the concrete breaker Its faster to open a hole in a good ce than...! Kudou papa enters the wall while holding the concrete breaker... Next...he points the iron pile on the wall of the mansion... ...Lock picking the door while checking for the security firm sensors!!!!! ...L-Lock pick? ...Impact!!!!! ...Bagagagagaga!!! The wall fragments gets smashed!!! ...Dobababa, nugagagaga, gagagagagaga!!! A hole opened the wall in the mansion in a blink of an eye. ...How about that?! Kudou papa shows off. ...But The hole from the wall of the mansion to the outside road... It continues straight... Its making a surreal situation... ...That saves time Yoshida-kun, lets go Minaho-neesan thanked Kudou papa. ...I will apany as well Kudou-chan gets inside the hole in the wall as well. ...Im going too. Tony and Noma, watch over the hole! Kudou papa tells his subordinates... Eh? Like this? Un...I think its quite ridiculous Just use Strategy 505...and fool them! ...Roger, boss Tony-kun, want to drink canned coffee? ...Its Tanii, Noma-san ...Noma! The two people invades the mansion. ...Its dangerous if those two arent together Kudou papa mutters... If ever we received an attack from theEnemy...only one was knocked down by a swift attack If its the two of them...if one gets attacked, the other can sound the rm Kudou papa thinks of the possibility of being attacked. Michi-kun, watch ahead...Ill be looking behind Roger...father!! Were wrapped with a feeling of cold tension... 1. Youll get it if you y tekken ? 2. Kouzukiƥ?`ӥϡֺ񤤤Ǥ......ȤgˡһǤ ? 3. The raw actually says that Kudou papa used a dialect but, I removed it because you cant distinguish it in english ? Chapter 167 We enter the mansion through therge hole Kudou papa made... That was the bathroom. The skylight pierces from the outside... Its not yet time to get dark. ...Hm? I looked around the surroundings. Shirasaka uses this mansion for his customers entertainment sex. The bathroom is luxurious and spacious. Only the wall with a hole has tiles and all the other side of the walls haverge windows. ...That bothers me. ...Isnt this too much for a coincidence? If you use a concrete crusher to open a hole in the window...wont the window frame be distorted and the ss break? Thats some intense vibration... If this window ss had crime prevention sensors, it would be bad. Is that why they drilled on a windowless wall...? ...No, in the first ce... Why did Kudou papa chose this point in the mansion?! ...Was it by chance? A coincidence? I think not... ...Kudou-chan I call the girl looking around in the dressing room... What is it/ Kudou-chan turns to me... ...Does your father always have the concrete breaker in his car? Did they brought the construction machine as n to invade the mansion from the start? ...Kudou-chan. ...The seventh scripture? ...To be honest, I dont care about its name Kudou papa turns to me. Yeah, I always bring it. The Concrete breaker, asphalt cutter, and rammer ...Rammer? I ask back. Its a machine to level the asphalt pavement. Due to the convenience of the ce, its okay for me to dig a hole...that said, I cant go back leaving that alone. We have to close up the opened hole properly ...Hes saying something usible but. ...Asphalt cant be made unless its in high temperature isnt it? Ive seen highway construction. The dump truck drops the hot looking asphalt. Theres also asphalt that doesnt need to be warmed up... Kudou papa says that but... Somehow...its suspicious. Theres no way theyll stuff that much construction machines on that van. I know Margo-sans van so I can imagine how much luggage can be put in a single van. If you put a couple of heavy construction machines and loaded other things...the cars movement will get worse. Kudou papas statement of carrying it always...is a lie ...Hey you. You want to say something? If you want to say something then say it...ah! Kudou papa speaks as if threatening me but... ...Could it be that the hole opened from the outside is a blind spot from the surveince cameras of this mansion? Kudou papas facial expression didnt change... ...Of course Instead, Kudou-chan answers... ...As expected. Kudou-chan and Kudou papa knows that wereing to this mansion... Its all investigated in advance... ...You dont look like as idiot as you look Kudou papa tell me. ...Ive expected that this mansion will be a target of Kuromori I have investigated the guard system of the mansion...and theyout of the building ...I see If youre someone from the underground...youll know that this is Shirasakas other house. Shirasaka brought some performers here and held a suspicious party... He knew that were grabbing materials like photos rting to Kuromoriinside this mansion... ...Therefore .........No, thats wrong. When did Kudou papa apear before us...?! Aftering out of Yukinos house, on our way to Misuzus rehearsal building. ...Could it be? When were in Yukinos house...Kudou papa is already watching over us...? If thats the case...everything has been investigated in advance in case of Yukinos house. KouzukiKakkasorders... Kudou papa has already investigated the locations Kuromorimight aim at... ...In short. This persons silly look is all fake! Could it be that you let one of Mr. Vis subordinate escape on purpose? When I ask him...Minaho-neesan speaks. ...Yoshida-kun. Those things you already Understandshouldnt be asked anymore ...Minaho-neesan has already noticed it long ago? Letting one escape on purpose...Kudou-sans acquaintance is following it now ...So thats how it is! Kudou-san is also holding back the people on Kouzuki security service ...Eh? For that reason, Michi-san took down the bottom-most underling on purpose. That person wont give that much information...it might even be left behind by Mr. Vi to convey false information toy a trap. But, Yamaoka-san from the security department will be desperately interrogating that man ...Well buy time with that. To be honest, Id like them to concentrate only on guarding thedies... Its troublesome if they do badly and get in a fight with Cesario something... Kudou papa said with augh. Also...the man I hit with my Devil Chop is a pretect. That guyughed when we passed each other in the Kouzuki security service building. Heughed at my outfit...even though hes a newbie. Thats why I thought Ill payback on this opportunity...! This persons dress and speech...are all making me dizzy. Kudou papa has borately nned everything and act by it. Kudou-san...you were told by Kouzuki-sama to support me right? Minaho-neesan speaks to Kudou papa with suspicious eyes. Yeah...Thats definitely the case. Ill do anything you say as long as I can do it Hearing Kudou papa, Minaho-neesan... Then...Ill ept your offer. Kudou-san...I would like you to clean up the troubles ahead first though... Kudou papa... ...What a coincidence, thats what I was thinking as well ...Then Hey, get out!!!! Silhouette appears from the dressing room when Kudou papa shouts. Theres man in ck suit...one, two three ...Michi-kun, theres three enemies Yes...theres more than three isnt it? Kudou papa smiles at his daughters reply. ...You know it well, Michi-kun ...Its the result of fathers education Kudou papa steps ahead. Kudou-chan goes before Minaho-neesan and I. ...Cesario Vis underlings? No...I think theyre rted to Shirasaka house ...Shirasaka house? Even Shirasaka house, the head familys Moritsugu-san at least...have specialized subordinates working on the back. Isnt that right guys? The men in ck suit doesnt answer. Great...theyre shy. I like that. Im a talkative person so Im always wee to people listening to me...! Saying that...Kudou papa takes a stance. Michi-kun. Their target is Kuromori-san...guard her Roger...father! Kudou-chan extends her stun baton! The steel balls cant be used indoors as expected. ...Haa! Suddenly, the three men in ck suit attacks Kudou papa at the same time...! The movement of the three people is perfectly coordinated. Kudou papa dodges the firsts punch and the seconds kick... The thirds fist...is going to Kudou papas face...?! ...Eeeh? At the moment I thought hell be beaten...Kudou papa slips through the opponents attack with great speed!!! In exchange, Kudou papas knee kick hits the mans belly!!! ...Sorry. Its called Flying Kick...your skill is called Shunpo1isnt it? ...Theres no skill like that The man kneed falls down! Kudou-chan, you have a spareser pointer right? I just thought that she definitely has another This father daughterbo is always prepared. ...The crimson sher? Who cares about the name...let me borrow it I borrow theser pointer from Kudou-chan. With Kudou papa and Kudou-chans position...I know what to expect from the two. Then...Ill do support as well. ...Vacuum tornado whirlwind leg!! Kudou papa releases a normal backward kick...! ...Uwa! At the moment its about to hit the mans neck...! Theres three more men jumping from the hole we entered! ...Thats right. Kudou-chan has always been wary of those guys...! They know that the enemy will be attacking in two groups since the ...Kiee!! Kudou-chan hammers her electric baton to the man wielding a ck club! ...Bajijijii! The sparks and smoke makes an unpleasant smell. ...Michi-kun, the enemy might be wearing body armor. Try to aim at the exposed skin...the neck or something Kudou papa advices his daughter while fighting the man in ck suit. ...Ill try it! If you get it then thats great! At that moment...the man who entered the holest takes out a pistol. ...Dont move you bastards! ...I thought that this kind of development will happen. ...I Points the red light from theser pointer to the mans eye...! ...Uu!! At the moment the man flinched... Kudou-chan throws something at the man...! The capsule breaks at the mans face and red powder scatters! ...Guaaaaaaaa!! The mans eyes suffer from the red hot chili pepper in her eyes and drops his pistol! Holding down his face, he goes down to his knees...! ...Certain kill! Kudou-chan runs like a wind towards that guy! ...Knee impulse kick!!! Kudou-chan uses the mans knee as the stepping stone...! Then throws her knee to the opponents face...! ...Kuhaaa!! The man fell down. Wait...Kudou-chan. Thats not Knee Impulse Kick... Thats Shining Wizard...! ...How dare you! Thest man rushes after Kudou-chan. Kudou-chan...! Youre debesodaaa!!! ...Haa? The man opened his mouth in surprise. ...In his mouth Kudou-chans thrown capsule flies in! ...Winning the rainbow!!!! Kudou-chan blows an uppercut to the chin of the surprised man! ...Bomu! Something explodes in the mouth of the man!!! Did you see it?...Thats certain death, iron star lightning zing wave!!! ck smokees out of the mans mouth...then he copsed... ...Scorpion Crash!! Meanwhile...Kudou papa knocked down thest man. This looks fine now... Kudou papa turns towards us ...How do you know? I ask just in case. This is a six man team. Theres nobody else now ...They even investigated that far. ...But. ...It might be that there are other spare people here? ...Kudou papa. These guys only trust their allies. Theyre that kind of team But...Shirasaka Moritsugu mightve sent some support personnel... Just like us with Kudou papa. Its okay...Ive confirmed itst night. Theyre a six man team...they dont have any support... Theyre really thorough. But...they shouldve contacted the other teams when we arrived at this mansion. We only have a 15 minute time limit in this mansion... Kudou papa looks at us. Ill do the arson on this mansion...should I make it shy? Minaho-neesan... Please make it as shy as possible... Roger...pleasee back here after fifteen minutes. Complete your objectives by that time...okay? ...Please You boy and Michi-kun will go with Kuromori-san! Minaho-neesan runs in the corridor. Kudou-chan and I chase after her. ...Here Minaho-neesan arrived in a certain room without being at loss. ...Minaho-neesan, have youe to this mansion? When I ask her... ...Around 15 years ago...Ivee here multiple times ...Is that so? Minaho-neesan is one of the prostitutes raped by Shirasaka. As a prostitute, shes brought to this mansion... And have participated in the suspicious parties multiple times. ...Sorry I apologize to Minaho-neesan. ...Neesan. ...Its okay. Yoshida-kun This room is locked Leave this to me! Kudou-chan takes out a small tool from her skirt. I will be doing Kudou style lock picking from now on...! ...Thats also ancient martial arts? Its an old type key...this will open easily Kudou-chan inserts the tip of the tool to the keyhole. ...Secret technique, Kudou style thumb turn! ...The lock opened. Kudou style ancient martial arts...is amazing ...This is it, no doubt Whats inside is Shirasakas private room. A firece...a luxurious western room. The wall has the files, old video tapes, and discs lined up... This is all of the records of Shirasaka raping women Thats a lot. Each file and tapes have womens name written in it. There number of women have suffered damage from Shirasaka Sousuke... The video tapes alone wont be less than 200 or 300... ...Thats an amazing number I mutter instinctively Right...Shirasaka Sousuke seems to have this hobby before being an operator of Kuromori...whats here isnt just Kuromoribut also Shirasakas personal rape record collection... ...I see Its not just Kuromori ...But Minaho-neesan...were going to burn all of this? I ask Minaho-neesan. ...Theres a lot of people who suffered being raped by Shirasaka, unable to tell anyone. If they have these evidence...they can use Shirasaka of all of his crimes... Hearing my words...Minaho-neesan shakes her head sadly... Everyone dont want that. Even if all of Shirasakas evil deeds be clear in the court...our hearts wont clear up As one of the women raped by Shirasaka...Minaho-neesan speaks us... ...I see Even if he gets caught by the police and gets punished... The scars in the hearts of the raped women wont heal... Rather...if the evidence remains... The old wound that started healing will open up again. Its better to burn these videos as much as possible. We shouldpletely erase it... Minaho-neesans eyes are dark. ...Shirasaka Sousuke will be publicly ruined. I would like everyone to see Shirasakas dying figure... Then...the women who were recorded here will have their hearts lifted up somehow... Thats all I can do for them... Therefore...using the TV and mass media... Shirasaka Sousukes being publicly killed. Hes receiving social punishment... Everyone in the world will know it from the news. If we can save the hearts of the victims even for a bit... ...Lets put it in the firece Kudou-chan said. Then...well burn the video tapes and photos, and discs one after another. Its possible that some will remain if we just set it on fire normally Yeah...lets do it immediately Kudou-chan sets fire with a lighter and a paper around here. Then...towards the firece. I put in photos that are easy to burn. ...Ill help out too When the fire grows stronger...the video tapes too. The melting stic smells unpleasant but...I cant say that. We throw in stuff steadily... Meanwhile... Minaho-neesan searches in the discs Un...well be carrying this from here Minaho-neesan sorts it out ...What are those? I ask Minaho-neesan. ...These are photos in the political, business, and media participating Shirasakas party in this mansion. Since its Shirasaka, I thought that hell definitely take hidden photos...! ...Thats? Thats right...the customer list of Kuromorihas gotten that big...so you do get it. With this...Shirasakas customers will be erased socially... Minaho-neesan... Wants to take revenge not only on Shirasaka Sousuke. Everything around Shirasaka Sousuke... And all of the people that became like Shirasaka... She wants to take on the revenge. Ill also take this Minaho-neesan selects several discs more What are those? Minaho-neesanughs. This are videos of Shirasaka Sousuke having sex with talents...! ...Eh? Its okay...Ive taken the permission from the talent herself. Another was convinced for 30 million ...How many people are there? ...Theyre talents who dont sell much as theyre in their 20s and 30s. But...they were in teens...high school student in these records. Theyre idols who sold well at their time so if you hear their name, everyone will get it and say Oh, her... ...C-Could it be This record...Minaho-neesan... Theyres top news at 3oclock and theyll be grandly taken up on the 5 oclock news but...its still weak. The serial rape case in Australia was done by an advertising agency director after all... Minaho-neesan grins... ...You see, people arent so concerned about the misfortune of people they dont know. In exchange...if they know someones name from the television, theyll get interested...! Minaho-neesan brought together the discs she sorted out... ...Well be uploading these videos on the at the time the 5 oclock news ends. The Australian rape suspect...is heard having a video having sex with a former idol...dont you think everyone will take the bait? ...True Furthermore...although its a record from five or ten years ago...its a high school idol real sex video...! An employee of the advertising agency, belonging to a family of a major newspaperpany...and a high school idol...! ...The inte is making a fuss. On top of that, the rumors will expand. No, the man didnt rape just idolsShirasaka Sousuke seems to be raping popr idols even nowThats suspiciousIs that idol raped too?...! ...Shirasaka Sousuke ...Hell be turned to an enemy of all Japanese men!!!! 1. Instant Walk ? Chapter 168 We go back to the bathroom we came from... Kudou papa is already there. The men in ck suit knocked down are gagged...and carried outside. ...Hey, help me out He red at me... What are we going to do to these guys? When I ask him... No way we would burn them to death...as a matter of fact, well have them turned to arsonists... ...Arsonists? ...Shirasaka house went to Shirasaka Sousukes other house to destroy the evidence...Kuromori-san wants that kind of scenario, dont you? Kudou papa said while looking at Minaho-neesan. ...It is as you say. ...right. Thats why help me out. Boy! Minaho-neesan nodded... I help out carrying the remaining men along with Kudou-chan. We arranged the men outside the huge hole. The perimeter is surrounded by traffic cones. Then...well just leave these guys here Kudou papa puts a big card on the men... Whats written on the cards... ...These are the arsonists -Z ...Whats Z? When I asked him... ...Japans best man ...What? ...Its okay if you dont know. Stay quiet about it ...Err Whatever father does has a meaning...theres nothing we should worry about Kudou-chan said ...Well fine. ...I wont understand it even if he exins it either way. ...Kuromori-san. Have you aplished your objective? Coming out to the road without pedestrians...Kudou papa asks Minaho-neesan. Thanks to you...Ive taken what we need Minaho-neesan looks at the discs she brought. Ill leave you to burn everything afterwards Kudou papa smiles. ...Roger Then...the two subordinates guarding outside... Tony, get in the car...Noma, stay here and clean up Eh...Im drawing the short end of the stick again? Noma-sanins. Dontin...having a woman discovering first makes a strong impression! Kudou papa shouts. ...Roger, boss Noma-san reluctantly epts the order. Kudou-san...I feel sorry to ask but... Minaho-neesan speaks to Kudou papa with cold eyes. Can you please drive our car...? Once again...her eyes goes to the disc. Ive got something to do. Id like not to spend time Kudou papa grins. ...Roger. Tony, you drive the Titan boy...okay? ...Okay boss! We get in the car... Kudou papa on the driver seat... Minaho-neesan on the passenger seat...she opens herptop immediately. She must be sending the data contained in the disc to Katsuko-neesan in the schools monitoring room. ...The time...its 5 oclock soon. Kudou-chan and I are on the rear seat. ...Lets go! Kudou papa advanced the car around 20 meters. The van with Kudou detective agencywritten on it is following... Noma-san...shes crouching close to the wall with her ears blocked. ...Now then Kudou papa took out the remote switch from his pocket. ...Bites the dust!1 ...Booooooom!!! The upper floor of Shirasakas alternate residence...exploded at that moment!!! ...Next, fire! Kudou papa presses the second switch...2 The lower floor is set on fire like a gas stove exploding. Yeah...Ill leave the rest to Noma, lets go run away!!! The car suddenly starts!!! ...What? Thats easy Kudou papa says while driving. Ive turned off the fire rm and gas sensor in the mansion. Then...I opened the gas valve on each room on the upper floor...! ...The rooms are filled with gas? The current buildings temperature is controlled by an air conditioner...basically, the room is made to be sealed up. On top of that...there were many rooms that were soundproof for their intended purpose. If you open the gas valve for at least fifteen minutes...Itll pent up in the room Then...you started the ignition with the remote control? When I ask...Kudou papa... ......DA BOMB3 ...What? Kuromori-san said that she prefer it to be shy, didnt she? ...True. The gas explosion is shy. However...if its just explosion, theres the fear that the fire will disappear after the st. Thats why I set another fire device to set off fire normally on the lower floor Thats why it has two stages? ......EXACTLY Iguzakutori he said... That means It is as you sayisnt it?... Katsukos contacting the media right away. Shirasaka house has set Shirasaka Sousukes sex party venue to remove evidence... Minaho-neesan said while looking at the screen. They must bemunicating by email. ...Its about time. Minaho-neesan takes out a pocket television from the cars dashboard ...She turned it on. The five oclock news is just starting. ...It seems that the television stations affiliated with Shirasakas newspaperpany has been removed it from the top news But...the news on other stations... All of them are reporting the news about A Japanese arrested as suspect for serial rape cases in Australia The man named Shirasaka Sousuke...including his detailed career... Of course...about Shirasaka Sousuke being a member of a family owning a big newspaperpany. ...Weve got a scoop for our program! The announcer speaks in front of the camera of the news program of a television station thats antagonizing the Shirasaka family the most. We found some people rted to the suspect Shirasaka putting pressure to the family of the victim Australian girl to make them withdraw the damage report to the police The female announcer next to him continues. The victims family has taken hidden video about the said negotiation... Then a rough video was shown. In an Australian home...the the parents of that house are talking to the men in suit in English. Subtitles are disyed below. ...If you follow our instructions, well send you the money ...Wont thedy shame herself when ites to the court? This kind of things should be monopolized by only one television station... Returning to herptop work once again...Minaho-neesan speaks. ...Since the other television stations and news organizations will feel frustrated, they will work harder to get scoops. If you share information equally...itll destroy the motivation of the journalists on site... ...I see. Minaho-neesan has the full control over the press. At this kind of time...what do you think will be the move of Shirasaka head family? Minaho-neesan sends me a nce. Err...I dont know...! I answered. This feels like a lesson. ...They purposely reveal big politician or famous celebrities scandals. Then, theyll try to erase the news about Shirasaka Sousuke... ...No way Minaho-neesans hand changes the TV channel to Shirasaka houses channel. ...Whats there. ...Shiina-san, what is the truth?! ...Are you admitting that youre two-timing? ...Err The subtitle on the screen says... Actor Shigeru Shiina...is a two timer?! Who does he really like??! ...What the hell? ...Who do you love, Nanami-san or Hinata-san ...Please answer! ...Im sorry for causing trouble for everyone...! Is that their top news at five oclock? Shouldnt that be on the entertainment cornerter? With them idling this much...theyre troubled by the speed of informationing from our side Minaho-neesan...analyzes thenughs. Politician graft...a bribery scandal of a bigpany...if its not a news that wont be a big social problem, Shirasaka Sousukes news wont be blown off ...Why are they revealing such an unknown actors scandal like this? To my question...Minaho-neesan. ...In the mass media...there are a lot of people calling themselvesAlly of justice People that think that they are theright ...Hmm Do you think these kind of people would cooperate when the top of the newspany orders them to hush the criminal case news report? Theyre being ordered to not report about the crime the rtive of thepany owner...but rather, there will be a lot of them wholl rebel ...Therefore Its not the big-name politician or a famous artists scandal they desire... They dont care about an actors trivial news... Also...people in the press are living surrounded by a lot of ties. Theres no way they would throw the pipe away with big politicians and famous celebrities for this worthless thing. Once they make a mistake, their life as a press will end ...True To reduce the scandal news of the rtive...you have to uncover the scandals of politicians or celebrities whom youre normally intimate with. ...Youll lose credibility. Whatever happen, those who will try to save the face of Shirasaka family...are only people from Shirasaka family. The people in thepany arent that loyal to Shirasaka family. Shirasaka family is a house that rise after the war after all... Minaho-neesanughs happily... And...well be taking our next steps too Minaho-neesan changes the channel. In the other station... Theyre immediately reporting the news of the explosion and fire incident on Shirasakas other house...! ...Were at the scene! The house is burning really hot! The video from the helicopter... I can see the mansion we were from a while ago sending ck smoke up. Eh, this just came in...the owner of this house is said to be the man working for the advertising agency which is the suspect for the serial rape in Australia from the earlier report. It seems that they have destroyed the evidence before the police could start the investigation...! The news about Shirasaka Sousuke is repeatedly covered on the same news time period. That mansion has Shirasaka Sousuke holding sex parties...if the journalist is rted to public entertainment, they will all know. Up until now, they were affraid of Shirasakas advertising agency and the head family so nobody reported it. But...as long as Shirasaka has been reported as a criminal...! ...Everyones closed mouths will open. Shirasakas wrongdoing will be told to the people all at once. Minaho-neesan changes the channel again. Its also reported cases in Australia. ...Seriously, hes an unforgivable criminal. A Japanese having serial rape cases overseas...hes a shame to the country. An enemy of Japan A well knownmentator is getting angry at Shirasaka. This man named Shirasaka Sousuke is a director of a major advertising agency...he had some bad reputations in the past... About that matter, I would like to ask Maruyama-san from the entertainment desk...Maruyama-san No you see...I thought that this would happen someday...! Is...what she said You see, this man named Shirasaka Sousuke...is a rtive of the boss of a certain newspaperpany...he had a very bad rumors from the entertainment world since long ago...! ...Rumors? Err...could you show the image of the fire site just now? Yes...here Shirasaka used this building...gathering young entertainers and female entertainer candidates, then hold a suspicious party...Thats what I know from a long time ago Then...is it possible that this suspect have caused rape cases here in Japan as well...? I think so too...he looks like a man who cant endure it while traveling in Australia. Wont you imagine that there are simr cases in Japan...? So thats why the suspects owned house is burning right now? Ive heard that there are a lot involved in organized crime groups participate in Shirasakas party...you can only think of this as destruction of evidence in this timing The reporter said with a serious look. I hate this entertainer but...Ill give him a bonus. 30 million...no, 40 million yen Minaho-neesan said. Did you make arrangements with this reporter in advance too? ...No way. Ive mailed each entertainment reporter at stage this afternoon. When a member of Shirasaka n whos the major newspaperpany raises a scandal, I want you to beat them thoroughly. Ill pay for the troubles But...thats an unknown mail, isnt it? But still...if the arrest of Shirasaka Sousuke actually turns to news and the press makes it a big deal...you know itll gain momentun dont you? Those kind of people knows the atmosphere of the ce And...theyrebelling Shirasaka the bad guyeven more... Rather...by having anonymous emailsing in first, you know that this incident isnt an ident but someones n. Therefore, theyll take on the momentum ...Minaho-neesan looks at my face. Next will be the 9 oclock news ...Thats? This isnt the end...tonight, until 11 oclock news, well give out little pieces of information about Shirasaka Sousukes evildoing... The people of Japan will pay attention to Shirasaka Sousuke...and hate him from the bottom of their hearts...! The mobile TV news continues. One one television station is the entertainment reporter talking about the sex parties at Shirasaka Sousukes other house... The other stations lifted the ban on that news. Various entertainment reporters cover the hearsay and spections, and talk about Shirasaka Sousukes evildoings... ...Ive heard that an actress appearing in amercial whos taken care by the suspect was assaulted by him on the Cebu Ind ...It seems that the entertainment office have regr talent in the making offered to the party ...It seems that theres already college rape cases...the rumors of forcibly rubbing Shirasaka ns power... Each of the stations are jumbled...theyre reporting that Shirasaka Sousuke is a Viin without help Only the television station of Shirasaka family... Is for some reason talking about the Sweets report forming a line... ...Were in the building owned by Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke thats burning down Finally...the ry car seems to have arrived at the location. ...Heres a statement from the witness of the incident Then...she appears on the screen. ...Noma-san. Err, I...was just walking down the road, then there was suddenly a booom! I was surprised!! For some reason...Noma-san is talking in a cute child tone... Then...the house suddenly res up, then five, no, I think six men came out of that hole over there ...Did these people say something? Yes...they said that they did well...and that they have perfectly destroyed the evidence ...Then, where are those people? Then...suddenly, a man in red clothes appeared...waiit! He shouted...then he beat up the men in ck ...A-A man in red clothes? Yes...its a man wearing a red patch all over his body and a Z stamped on the forehead of the red helmet Then that red person knocked down the arsonists? Then, he settled the case. Yoyoyoi, yoyoi, yoyoyoi, yoi! It all ends well!...he said, then he left riding a horse! ...Horse? Yes...a horse...! ............ Hes ying a guitar while riding the horse...then he left! ............ Is there anything strange with what I said? Err...you seem to be confused from the shock of the explosion. From the site, its confirmed that five or six men in ck clothes were taken to the police. Perhaps, those are the culprit of the arson case but...we dont know the details yet. Back to studio The video goes back to studio. Hmm, Noma-kun, not bad. Id like her to y dumb a bit more though. Dont say a man in red appeared but three people wearing red blue pink tights appearing with a huge Tomohawk... Kudou papa..ments. ...Why are you always fooling around? I asked for better or for worse. Fooling around?...Who? ...Kudou-san Kudou papa looks at me through the rear mirror. ...Its better to be fooling around. That one goes well Kudou papa said whileughing. But...arent you actually a serious person? Kudou style seems to be actually strong...! ...Its been strong since the start. Kudou style ancient martial arts Kudou-chan says from the side. Then why does all of it look like a prank? Arent you just showing it to be weak on purpose...?! Hearing what I say...Kudou papa. Boy...were not athletes! ...Eh? Advertising it likeIm strongKudou style is the best...is what you want?! ...Well Its better to make them think Hes weakHes just a careless onein our kind of business ...I see ...So thats why! Long ago...really long ago. Back when I was a young boy, when I really thought about entering the world of Kudou style...! Kudou papa speaks casually while driving. Ive met across an old man. When I show him the Kudou style techniques, I was praised saying This is amazing, youll have a big future...Then he saidHow about you help with my work? Kudou papa keeps looking forward. Then...I went downhill, got involved with job rted to Yakuza...my role was decided to be abandoned from the beginning. It was toote when I noticed it...Ive beaten up a lot of Yakuza then got taken by the police. Of course, the old man from the beginning didnte to help me. I was assumed to be a foolish boy who picked a fight with Yakuza without support... Kudou chan listens to her fathers story seriously. It seems to be his first time hearing this story. Anyway, I was released from the police as I was still a Minor...Etsuko came as my guarantor. Shes two years older than me so shes already over 20 years old. Then... Etsuko told me ...What did Mama-uesama say? She said...Are you an idiot? Believing such an old man... Etsuko was there when I disyed my skills to that old man too. Didnt you know that hes not that trustworthy the first time you saw his face?...cant endure that Kudou papa sighed. Thats right...when I first saw him, I certainly thoughtHes so fishy, I cant trust him I shouldve felt that but when he said ...This is amazing, youll have a big future...my eyes got dazzled. Its my first time being praised for my skills. I felt happy from those words...that I got blind thinking...This person epted me, hes absolutely a good person I was a fool. I was seriously a brat back then... Kudou-chan listens to her father. Since then...I felt indebt to Etsuko. Shes amazing. Her blood doesnt rise to her head immediately like me...shes always looking at things calmly That wife is cheating right now though. That persons betraying you. Well...afterwards, there were a lot of stupid things happened...and I encountered pain multiple times...Etsuko helps me each time... In the end, I got to know Kouzuki-san...and Im being indebt to Kouzuki-san for 26 years. Kouzuki-san is amazing. I never knew a man as bad as him. But...to be honest. Kouzuki-san doesnt hide that hes a bad guy. Thats whats really amazing...! Thats Misuzus grandfather. The genuine rascals on the world are thinking that Im the good guyeven though hes bad at nature. Intending to do something good while entrapping other people calmly ...Yeah ...I feel like I know that. Kouzuki-san is different. That person knows that hes the bad guy. And, he never hides that. Hes a fair person. Im no match against that old man. Thats what I really think... Kudou papa said. Therefore...Ive gotten involved with that old man so I can be fair ...Fair You see...when I make a mistake, I think I should bear the responsibility. Thats why Ill never be Kouzuki old mans subordinate. Therefore Id rather die than be a regr employee...! Uhm...what about the annual sry Thats a lie...in reality, Im contracted with Kouzuki-san for each individual case. Kudou Detective Agencyand Kouzuki-sans one on one contract ...Thats his pride. I do get that but...even so, why are you always fooling around? Well...you, theres no other ways. Kouzuki security service people, including Kouzuki old man arent all my friends. They can be my enemy anytime. Would you show your hands to your enemy?! ...I wont Right?...Rather, it saves me that they misunderstand me. In various ways... Well...I get that but But...its a bit overkill Kudou papa sends me a nce Boy...how many do you think are in the Guard Departmentthats under me?... Err... ...Tony-san and Noma-san...No, there are others too The guy whos chasing Vis subordinate that escaped the rehearsal building Besides, the prior investigations that happened...I dont think its done by just three poeple Thats right...Theres another phantom man in the guard department Kudou papa said while putting on airs. ...Theres more than one, arent there? I answered. I saw Kudou-chanmunicating with that person a while ago. ...You know it, boy Kudou papa said happily. Im also ying the role of connecting the troops of the underground Kouzuki security service. The members underground never shows their faces to those on the surface. Im the only point of contact. Therefore...I go in and out of the security service HQ ...I see. But...that said, I cant be thought of an ally of the surface security service. I have to be the irregr...troublemakerfor them. Else, theyll misunderstand my permutation in human rtions in the security service and theyll order me around... Then...thats why hes fooling around on purpose... Of course...I have no choice but to be underestimated by those guys if I do that. But...if a bastard underestimates me too much, Ill definitely kick his ass. Just like the newbie I knocked out with my devil chop... Was that a punishment? But, that said...do you have to show that youre always fooling around even in front of your wife, son and first daughter? Even aftering back home when the work ends... It cant be helped...you have to continue this for 24 hours, thats what it means from the start. Can you even show a serious face only in front of your family?...Also, theyre regr employees of Kouzuki security service... Kudou papaughs casually. ...It cant be helped. I cant rmend my way of living to them Then...he speaks to Kudou-chan. Even Michi-kun, you can abandon this Papa of yours and live on a stable life there and be happy ...Kudou-chan No...Im a practitioner of Kudou style ...Michi-kun? I respect fathers way of living. Hearing his daughters words...Kudou papa. Kuuuu...youre making me cry. Michi-kun. Hey, boy! ...Ah, Yes? Why me? Thats why...I leave Michi-kun to you ...What? Youre aiming for Michi-kuns virginity arent you? ...I Michi-kun...Are you sure with this guy? Yes...father ...Kudou-chan?! Then...it cant be helped...! 1. No, he just said click, but hey, thats what the stand sounds like ? 2. Sheer heart attack has no weakness ? 3. Thats a copypasta, heres a better one KILLER QUEEN ? Chapter 169 Father...Why are you talking about that now? Kudou-chan asks her father. Well you see...Michi-kun, you reached the Age to know the colors The father answers while driving. Your age is about to reach the time where you separate from me... A serious face. ...Father Kudou-chan mutters. I...during lunch time, KuromorisMargo-sama has told me that my idea of fighting is no good... Oh...after lunch... The fake right wings fight?... Thats when I realized that my fighting style is supported by father... That time, Margo-san pointed out that Kudou-chan wasnt watching at the whole battle space. I see...Kudou-chan usually fights alongside with her father... Its Kudou papas responsibility to see the entire battlefield...Kudou-chan can just freely fight as she want while supporting her father. ...I know. I was watching over ...As expected Hes already with us at that time. I didnt understand how much father helps me in my fights until it was pointed out...! Yeah...but you already get it dont you? ...Yes In the fight at the bathroom a while ago...Michi-kuns position was good. In preparation for the assault of the separate unit, you were able to support me all the time but still stick to a perfect position to protect Kuromori-san. Thats a passing grade...! ...Thank you very much The father and daughter continue their talk. Therefore...Michi-kun, its about time you graduate from me ...Thats, father! Kudou-chans surprised. My Kudou style ancient martial arts...is something I arranged ording to my way of living to the end. Michi-kun, shouldnt Michi-kun think about her own Kudou style? The father tells his daughter. ...My own? Yeah...Michi-kun and I are different people. Our birth time is different, and the environment we grew up is different. And above all of it...Michi-kun is a woman. Were different humans so we think differently. Our way of living should be different Kudou-chan listens to her father seriously. Then...Michi-kun need to have a different Kudou style martial artsfrom me. The actions humans do represent all of their inside. Try looking...Im wearing a silly dress and Michi-kuns wearing a uniform of a prestigious girls scool. My clothes are sloppy and Michi-kuns are firm. Even your hair isbed beautifully and smooth. Michi-kun and I are different in essential sense...! ...The father and daughter are different. ...They have to separate beyond the difference. I thought of you as a kid until now so Im okay with you imitating me. But...Michi-kuns already an adult. You have to search your way and live it ...My road? Thats right...Just like how I chose Kouzuki old man as my master...Michi-kun chose her own lord, right? Kudou-chan...looks down and answers. Yes...I think Misuzu-sama will be my lifetime master...! Kudou papaughs. Then...we might be enemies someday you know...? Kudou-chan... Yes...father KouzukiKakka...and Misuzu might confront...? The two of them are already thinking of that possibility?! Father...please stop calling me Michi-kunalready Kudou-chan tells her father. I wont be fathers Discipleanymore...! Then...you should stop calling me fathertoo The father...smiles lonely. ...But. No...father is father. No matter what happens...father is my father...! Kudou-chan replies. Kukuku...youre really serious. Youre like Etsuko in that regard Kudou papa talks about his wifes name... ...Father, Mama-uesama...! ...Oops, thats not something you have to say, Michi! The father interrupts his daughters words... ...Do you know? Kudou papa doesnt answer. After a short pause...he speak up. Papasst advice...Michi, look for your own family...! ...Family Loveris fun...but, they wontst long. Lovewill definitely end. No matter how cute your feelings are, itll get old, worse, and rot someday Love...will end. But...Familywont end. No matter how much time has passed...thedeadfamily isfamily In exchange, you cant escape...once you be afamily, that bond will be forever. You cant just quit from being a family Family...doesnt stop. ...I had a rtionship with Etsuko since elementary school. We did various bad ys together...from bad friends, became lovers, then got married. I thought that shes my familybut it seems that Im different for her... Therefore, if the loveends...Im just a fired employee. You cant do anything about that... Loveand family... But...but still, shesfamilyfor me. I will take care of her for the rest of my life...even if she separates from me ...Father Kudou-chan mutters. ...Ill settle it with that Yamaoka bastard without fail. He made fun of my Kudou style But, Ill kick the asses of those who underestimate me! Thats the way I lived...! I speak up. ...Kudou-chan, be my family...! ...Kudou-chans surprised. ...Yoshida-sama?! I...Misuzu, Megu, Mana...Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-neesan, Nagisa, Nei-san, and even Margo-san...Ive decided to make them my family Those people are important to me like family I look straight at Kudou-chan. Therefore...I want Kudou-chan to be Misuzu and my family Not just as Misuzus vassal...but a member of ourfamily ...Kudou-chan. Please let me think for a while about that offer Kudou papaughs then speaks to Minaho-neesan... Thats nice, young people are really direct at anything. Dont you think so...Kuromori-san? Minaho-neesan ignores Kudou papa then looks at Kudou-chan. Its about time...we arrive at the house Go and observe our familyas you want... And if Kudou-san liked it...then join ourfamily1 Nobody will force you...! As ourhead...Minaho-neesan told Kudou-chan. Yes...I will take a look Kudou-chan replies seriously... Hmm...its about time We can see our school beyond the windshield. Kudou-san...its okay to let us off here. Thank you very much ...Yeah Kudou papa stopped the car. The van with Kudou detective agencyalso stops... ...As expected, you wont invite me to your castle Kudou papa snorts. Yes. We dont let men inside our castle...! Minaho-neesan answers. ...Hey hey, what about this boy? To that question, Minaho-neesan... Yoshida-kuns our preciousfamilyso hes an exception Kudou papa smiles wryly. Well, thats fine...Ill entrust Michi to you. Shes a bit hardheaded but I think shes a good woman...! Yes...Ill take care of her Kudou papa opens the driver seat door then goes out. Well continue to watch outside the school site tonight...well be intercepting the soldiers of Cesario Vi and Shirasaka family by ourselves...! ...I will leave it to you. I do trust Kudou-san Minaho-neesanughs then tells Kudou papa. ...Stop with the ttery. Im weak to those Saying that, he closed the door Then he heads back to his van without looking back. ...Father Kudou-chan leaks her voice while looking at her fathers back from inside the car. Just now...the father has let go of his daughter. The daughter has to be independent from now on. ...To find her newfamily Tony, open it already! Well be camping in this car tonight! Eh, please spare me from that...boss! Hows Noma? ...Its already passed working hours so I think shes going back home Call her back...well be monitoring here until morning! Eh? Seriously!?! Stopining...go to the convenience store and buy some milk and bean jam bun! No...lets buy something more delicious, boss?! Shut up shut up shut up! Its obvious that its milk and bean jam bun when youre camping! While listening to those voices... Minaho-neesan goes to the driver seat. ...Lets go Kudou-chan nods. Our car begins to run. Kudou papas figure gradually goes smaller. Father has told me to find my ownKudou style... Kudou-chans lonely. I have no idea what I should do. Since childhood...Ive believed fathers teachings, thats how I lived so far... ...I But still...looking at Kudou-chans fathers way...Have you ever thought Even though we can fix this? Kudou-chans startled when I asked her. How about changing it from those points first? Kudou-chan nods. Theres something Ive always thought The light returns in Kudou-chans eyes. Father...shouts the name of the skills his enemy craft...but that has the risk of biting his tongue. Therefore...how about shouting the name of the skill after the enemy has done the technique... ...Kudou-chan. Is it absolute that you have to shout the name of the technique? Y-Yeah...isnt that great? Changing those kind of things...I think itll say that Kudou-chans original Kudou Style But still...I think thatll be her first step. Thats why...I affirm it. I have to push her back... And maybe, someday shell stop shouting the name of techniques her enemy does... That would really help out a lot ...Yoshida-sama, Ive got a request Kudou-chan looks at me. ...W-What? Please call meMichi2from now on She said bashfully. ...Michi-kun? A recement of her father...?! No, not Michi-kun...I want Yoshida-sama to call me only Michi Her big eyes look up at me. Fathers the only one who can call me Michi-kun ...Is that so? As expected, shes lonely... About parting with her father... Got it, Michi. In exchange, Ive got a favor to ask... What is it, Yoshida-sama? Michi takes a stance. Could you stop calling me Yoshida-sama Wereallies I feel itchy when you addsama...! Michi smiles when I say that. Got it...Yoshida! Y-Yoshida?! Uhm...as you requested, Ive removed thesama...but is that not what you mean? ...Err Well fine. Im also calling her Michi... I dont mind it...best regards, Michi Same here, my best regards...Yoshida! Although shes younger... This small and cute girl calling me without any suffix... Yeah...that has a different charm. That itself has the worth. ...We somehow arrived safely Then our car finally arrived at school. Just like earlier, we got from the front entrance. Of course, Minaho-neesans face is known by the guards so they let us through without saying anything. The skys colored red sunset... The time is 5:52PM. The news will continue at six oclock and the national broadcast news will be at seven oclock. We still have tounch an attack Minaho-neesan has stopped the car in the parking space nearest to the school building. We get off the car and head to the principals office. ...Oh, wee back! Nei-san wees us from the monitor room under the principals office. Nei-san...Michi still doesnt know about her. Nei-san...this is Misuzus guard... I know, Kudou Michi-san, right? ...Eh? Ive watched over the fight on the baseball club during lunch Ah...the hidden cameras. Shes watching from this room. But, Nei-sans way of speaking... It seems that Michi ha gone to the baseball game and fought with the other team. I also know...Youre Natou Nei-sama, arent you...?! Michi also has seen the members ofKuromorifrom her fathers research file. Thats right, Im Nei-asn! Err...Can I call you Mii-chan? Yes...please call me as you want How does Yo-chan call you? Nei-san looks at me thenughs. Err...Michi ...What? I cant hear it! ...Michi! ...Nei-san. Before entering the principals office, she was listening to my conversation with Michi on the corridor... Hmm...Michi? Nei-san stares at me. T-Thats...thats what I asked from Yoshida...!! ...Yoshida? Youre not using a suffix ...The hos nest is disturbed! Nei...if you have time to do that then write even more Margo-san whos in front of theptop scolds Nei-san... Yoshida-kun...Id like you to help out is possible Eh...on what? Looking at them...its not just Margo-san and Katsuko-nee, Megus also facing aptop. Yoshi-kun, theres various reddits on the...write some information...!3 ...Write? It seems that Shirasaka Sousuke have raped other idolsorThat idol was raped...the contents doesnt matter, were just posting to sensationalize Shirasakas crimes. Then after writing, paste the address of the video site ...Video site? Katsuko-nee speaks ahead... Video sharing sites all over the world...Margo-sama and I are uploading Shirasaka Sousukes rape videos! Its videos of idols that were famous before. Well lead the people to there...! Oh...those Minaho-neesan mentioned that were paid a huge sum of money to have it uploaded. Shirasakas idol rape videos are uploaded gradually. Everyone will watch in curiosity... Then...theyll know the person named Shirasaka Sousuke. ...As a rape demon. Itll take a while for the officials of Shirasaka family to erase the video...then well upload it to another site. Then, well spread that link. Itll be a chase Margo-san said with augh. But...the effect is alreadying out. The inte world is on a small festical. Other than Katsuko and Margo, there are people mirroring the videos too...! Minaho-neesan said while looking at her ownptop. Anyway...lets continue this work steadily until seven oclock As soon as Minaho-neesan says taht... Ah...ess denied! Megu tells Margo-san Then, use thatptop and change to another line... It seems that there are multiple lines passing through. I... Uhm...Im not good withputers Oh...Yoshida-kun dont use it normally, right...! Minaho-neesan smiles at me. What about Kudou-san...? Margo-san looks at Michi. Im literate...! Then, try using thatputer ...Got it! Michi joins theputer front. ...Err. What should I do? Katsuko-nee looks up at me. In that case, help out preparing dinner ...Dinner? Mana-chans doing her best in the kitchen by herself...! ...Mana! I see...letting her write badmouth to her father in the inte is quite... Katsuko-nee paid regards to it and removed her from this job. Although, Megu keeps on typing calmly... Ahn! Another ess denied! Whats going on! Megu shouts in confusion! Hmm, Megumi-chan can rest. Thank you...could you go with Yoshida-kun to help Mana-chan? Margo-san tells Megu. ...But Megu wants to cooperate in staging Shirasaka that much. It feels pitiful to let Mana prepare dinner alone...go with Yoshida-kun Margo-san said kindly. Yes...understood. Yoshi-kun, lets go Megu holds my hand... Huh...wheres Yukino? Speaking of which...where is she? Yukinos there Megu points out. ...Yukino Is on the ce where Mana was tied up this morning. As expected, shes wearing a cor... Its connected to iron chains. Still wearing her tattered uniform... Her breasts are exposed. And shes just looking at the screen absentmindedly. The multiple monitors in the room are disying videos from television stations being broadcasted. Majority of the news stations are continuing their report about Shirasaka Sousukeagain. Only the Shirasaka family station is disying about feature shops where you can eat arge serving for 500 yen Minaho-neesan increases the volume of the voice of the station thats doing a follow-up report. ...Indeed, this Shirasaka Sousuke is a parasite and a viin in the entertainment world. For example, from what Ive heard...! Thementator is speaking passionately. The sex videos of Shirasakas entertainers flow out steadily... That has be a hot topic on the inte right now.4 Those rted to entertainment business have reported Shirasakas wrongdoings so far... Right now...its afestivaltime. Iyaa, thats unforgivable! Thats absolutely unforgivable! This kind of guy...! Hearing that theres a festival, even the hot blooded sports caster came in running. Its already the first news. The news about the consecutive rape charges in Australia vanishing. The current topic...is concentrated on using the Shirasakas family name and his position as the head of a major advertising agency, and Shirasaka Sousukewho tricked entertainers and idols to rape them. Theres also information we werent writinging out...like the list of entertainers participating in Shirasakas sex party... Minaho-neesan told us the situation in the inte. ...We have the momentum. The air right now isYou can beat up the man named Shirasaka Sousuke... Various people who kept silent for a long time has began to reveal their grudge to the inte. Among them are former celebrities that were raped by Shirasaka. Their family...friend. The lover of those who were raped... Interesting...theres people who are writing about bribery and tax evasion of Shirasaka Sousuke too I see...even the people who have a grudge against Shirasaka. Theyre starting to talk about Shirasakas crimes. This outrageous momentum... The man named Shirasaka Sousuke bes the enemy of Japan. Thats all lies...Papa! Yukino...leaks out a voice of despair. Now then...how long can Shirasaka house hold this Minaho-neesanughs coldly. Its about time the mes of hatred burn from Shirasaka Sousuke to the individuals of Shirasaka family itself...! 1. Kuromori = Mafia ? 2. Katakana, just like how Kudou papa calls her most of the time until this chapter ? 3. its actually a bulletin board but I thought that reddit will do ? 4. Its basically a dark fappening ? Chapter 170 When I go to the kitchen with Megu... Manas staring at the cookbook...stiffened. Manas on her same casual clothes from a while ago. ...Whats wrong? When I asked her... I intend to make curry...or rather, Ive only made curry Mana is an Ojou-sama...she had a maid in her house all this time. She doesnt cook normally. I can only make curry. Since weve made curry during the school camp before... Mana said that but... ...Shes not preparing any. ...But, I havent cooked arge amount... ...I see. She doesnt know the amount of ingredients. When making it at school, the materials are prepared for each group... Ill teach you Megu puts on an apron Do you know how to make it, Megu? Megu looks in the fridge. In Yamamine house, mother is working...since I was in elementary schools, I prepare meals several times in a week Megu takes out the necessities... Curry rice and sd will do? ...Un! Mana smiles at the entrance of her skilled sister Yoshi-kun, can you wash the rice? Oh...how many counts? Megu points at the rice cooker. I think filling up that rice cooker will be enough. We just cook once more if its not enough...? The members of Kuromoriwho were staying in this monitor room until a few days ago were only four people, Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Margo-san and Nei-san. Therefore, the rice cooker only has the size for a domestic rice cooker. But, theres five more people, me, Megu, Mana, Michi, and Yukino...theres nine people in total. Un...we have to cook twice. Either way, I dont think everyone will eat together so isnt that fine? We can eat in order so the ones next can cook while the first one eats Margo-san and Katsuko-nee are centered on working on the inte. This situation will continue until 11 oclock news. Certainly...theres no problem if they take turns at eating. ...But. ...Is it okay if the food disappears in one go? Theres also the case about Cesario Vi right now. Well be hiding in this school for a while... We should leave as much food in the refrigerator as possible... Katsuko-san has said that you dont need to mind it! Mana said. The food will be replenished tomorrow...! Eh...How? Thats what Ive heard from Katsuko-neesan too. It seems that we have ordered from the supplier that delivers ingredients to the cafeteria. If it arrives tomorrow, Yoshi-kun and I will bring it to this room...! I see...tomorrows a weekday. The food for the remaining consecutive holiday will be brought by the trader. Well then, theres no need to worry. ...Okay, lets make some We make curry while carrying out Megus instructions. Ah...you put that inter. Itll just break if you put it ahead of time. Un...Megu-oneechan The half-sisters cooking along well. Somehow, it feels harmonious as if they were together since they were born. ...Whats wrong, Yoshi-kun? Megu turned back to me with a smile. ...No, nothing Then, Mana... Did we get Onii-chans heart throbbing with our cooking figures? She smiles like a small devil. Its okay, you can touch Manas ass or even Megu-oneechans ass...! Mana flips her own miniskirt. Manas not wearing any panty. When she flipped it up, you can only see her round slippery ass shaped like a fresh egg. Mana...were cooking! Dont take out your ass! Megu scolds her sister. ...Well ...Seriously I embrace Megu from the back. Geez...even Yoshi-kun... Megu feels embarrassed. Megus very sexy when shes cooking ...Thanks I caress Megus tight and firm ass... ...Yup, its great Mana sticks out her ass to me... Onii-chan...what about Mana? I touch Manas ass... The sticity of this 14 year old naked butt is amazing. The sensation is also different. ...Lets stop for now. Were close to fire after all Megu said embarrassed. Thenter ...I Is kissing no good too? ...Megu ...its fine...do it I kissed Megus soft lips. ...Ahn! Just that much makes Megus face entranced... Onii-chan, Mana too...! Manas plump an cute lips... ...Ehehe! Onii-chan, I love you! Looking at their smiles... I suddenly got worried. ...Earlier, Michis father has said this I remembered. Michi...Kudou-san? Mana asks. Yeah...were already allies so she wants to be called Michi, she said I see...Michi-san or Michi-oneechan...how should I call her? Mana muhtters. Then you see...in the car on our way back, Michis father told me. Love will end someday. But family wont end...! Iflovewill end... Then these two will part from me someday? My, that father is someone thats different from what he looks...! Megus surprised. But, thats t rue...Lovewill end but familywill always be family...! Megu smiles. Onii-chan, its great that were familyisnt it...? ...Eh?! You see...Mana feels very strange right now. During Maika-sans time...she definitely should be Shirasaka Sousuke-sans daughter and Yukino-sans sister but...that kind of memory is like a movie where its not yourself. Surely thats because Onii-chan made Mana his family ...Mana. My familyis Onii-chan, Megu-oneechan, and Misuzu-oneechan...thats for now. Id like for the people inKuromorito ept me sooner Then...Mana will befamilywith everyone Mana smiles innocently. Its okay...Mana has be Yoshi-kunssex veproperly Didnt Yoshi-kun sayShes family even if a ve Un...youre right, Megu-oneechan But, dont let your guard down. Do your best as ave Then, surely, Minaho-san and others will be epting Mana ...I know Manas already myfamily... ...from the bottom of her heart Im also Yoshi-kuns wife!family! ...Megu. Ah...But, I try not to have strange monopolizing tendencies. I know well that Yoshi-kun has other girls. Everyone needs Yoshi-kun. Thats why you dont need to mind me strangely. I wont think that Yoshi-kuns having sex with other girls as cheating ...But, are you sure about that? Im uneasy. Whats wrong? What are you worried about? Megu embraces me. I feel like Megu will abandon me if I do something selfish. No, of course...if Megu doesnt need me anymore, you can always go with someone else...! Megu closed my mouth with her lips. ...Megu? ...Forever, well be together forever. Megu is Yoshi-kuns wife...were alreadyfamily... Thats right...you worry too much, Onii-chan Mana embraces me from behind. Well always be familyforever...! ...Familydoesnt end ...Familywill continue. Familysthe only one thatll stay as familyeven if you die... Curry and rice is done! Coming back to the monitor room... The war in the monitor screen continues. Maru-chan and others, go ahead...Mii-chan and I are in the middle of a great campaign! Nei-san shouts. Looking at the clock...its past 7oclock. Even the national broadcast news are taking up Shirasakas arrest in Australia. ...Also. Though itspletely forgotten...the bribery scandal of Endous uncle whos a councilor. Their treatment is small but...thats national news, Endou! You did it! ...Then, Ill take your offer. Weve got it easier now Margo-san stands up. Weve uploaded all of Shirasaka Sousukes videos with the celebrities...even if we dont upload on the video sites, other people will be just spreading it more Taking a dish from Megu...she begins to eat curry. Nei-san and Michi, what are you doing? I asked Margo-san. Those two are disturbing the information in reddit and twitter. Kudou-sans amazing, speaking in a mysterious warrior style, posting information from the underground...leading Shirasakas new image gradually, the people in the board are calling her Warrior God Michi...she had such talents. Ive been taught by my father how to construct information on the inte. In the past, I also had aliases like Red tempest Queenand The light in the tempest...! Michi...thats just tempest... Suddenly...Katsuko-nees phone rings. ...Hello?...Roger! Katsuko-nee speaks to Minaho-neesan...! Ojou-sama! Kyouko-sama said Count Zero! ...Kyouko-san? Margo-sans master and the first generation guard ofKuromori, shes in Australia. There was a contact from Kyouko?Dothnomechey-san?! ...We only have now as the timing. n is go Minaho-neesan tells Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-nee...! ...Kyouko-sama, Whisky GO GO!desu! ...What? Whats going on in Australia? ...Margo, check the movement of Shiraska houses newspaper! Roger! Margo-san puts the curry rice dish on the side then goes back to theputer. ...Leave that there, well just eat itter again! Margo-sans face goes back to her battle mode. Ojou-sama! Shirasaka house seems to have made contact with the City Hotel! Katsuko-nee shouts. ...Hotel? Minaho-neesan smiles. ...They intend to hold a press conference! Press conference...?! ...Ive confirmed here too. Shirasaka houses television stations 10 oclock news show is broadcasting Emergency and special interviewit seems...! Its 7:30 right now. Theres still two and a half hours. Katsuko...keep in contact with Kyouko-san in Australia. If the other side sends an image, tell me immediately! ...Roger! Margo, grab as much information about the press conference as possible...! ...Got it Nei and Michi-san, instigate the people in the inte and say Theres an outrageous confirmation at the press conference this 10 oclockand get them interested! Got it! Certainly, nari! Everyones facing their ownputer. Minaho-neesan is sticking to the monitor while directing orders to the others. ...I Yoshi-kun, lets go and eat ahead of them Megu said. But...I have to do something. Everyones fighting, and yet... But...Yoshi-kun has that kind of forte, doesnt he? Megu smiles gently. I think so...I tried helping out Nei-san a while ago but I have never done posting on reddit... I wasnt able to do it well ...Megu Rather than that ... lets eat by the three of us. We need to cook the second batch of rice too...surely, Minaho-san and others cant eat until ten oclock ...Perhaps thats the case. We just have to do what we can right now... Yeah...got it Mana turns to me. Mana...lets eat Un...Onii-chan The three of us are eating... Oh, I forgot about Yukino. Hey, Yukino...eat Yukinos just lying down on the floor limply. I put a te of curry in her side. ...I dont need it She answers without power. Dont say that. Megu, Mana and I made it...! Yukinos ring at me. What do you intend on doing after capturing Papa! ...I For some reason, I remembered what Kudou papa said. Kudou papa said...It cant be helpedin rapid session. ...It cant be helped. Everyone has a grudge against Shirasaka Sousuke...! Yukino fell silent. The television and inte. The people of Japan are attacking Shirasaka Sousuke. Shirasaka Sousuke...is being the object of hatred now. ...Minaho-neesans n is frightening. If ever Shirasaka Sousuke is in Japan. Shirasaka might defend himself. Shirasakaes from the distinguished family, his appearance is good...since hes from the advertising agency, it seems that hes good at talking. Even in press interview, inte...it was possible to talk about Shirasaka freely... Good at fooling people...among the general public, its possible that there are people that will protect Shirasaka. But...Shirasaka right now is in Australia. In Japan, Shirasakas crimes are all being talked asfact... The person himself cant refute. Rather...the bad coping if the Shirasaka house and their news organization...theyre dropping Shirasaka Sousukes reputation even further. Right now, theres no one who will ally with him. Anyway...eat. Ill leave it here I tell Yukino whos lying down. I can see Yukinos naked ass from the torn skirt of hers. ...Lets prepare for tomorrows lessons! Megu said after she finished eating. Yoshi-kun...Have you prepared for English? ...Err ...At this time? It is at this time thats why we have to do it. Tomorrows a weekday megu takes out textbooks and dictionary from her bag. My textbook is in the locker in the ssroom. But...study is. I wont be going to university anyway Im going to help out Katsuko-nee and Nagisa on their shop... Even if you dont need to go to university, you need to study! If youre going to do business then you need to be able to calcte...you need chemistry on bakery, and if you want to work on flower shop its better if you know about biology? Megu strongly insists., But...English is... Its not that Im going abroad. Yoshi-kun!...youre my husband but also Misuzu-sans husband! Megus angry. Its a problem if Misuzu-sans husband cant speak even English, right? Im sure that Misuzu-san has a lot of foreign friends! True...I feel its like that. Ill do my best together with you ...Eh?! Even I am Misuzu-sanssister. I cant afford to shame mysister...! ...Megu. English...then social studies afterwards. History, politics, economy...if we dont have basic knowledge about that, we cant talk to Misuzu-sans friends!1 Y-Yeah. Also, nationalnguage too...we have to learn at least the history of literature Isnt that all of it? Im not even studying at all. I havent done it since the entrance exam. My father disappeared after April... Well do all of it...Yoshi-kun, you said that youll make an effort so Mana can be a Super Modelright?! Then you also have to make efforts for Misuzu-sans sake...! ...For Misuzu? ...Hmm. ...Then Got it...lets try it ...Its okay. I will be studying together with Yoshi-kun...okay?! Megu smiles. Then...Yoshi-kun. Ill lend you my textbook so take notes of all the English words you dont know on this page. Then, Ill look for the definition in English...okay? ...Okay I begin my study in English. Yoshi-kun, your posture is bad! Megu warned me about my back rounding up. Onii-chan...Ill study too! Mana takes out her textbook and notes. I also have some homework for the consecutive holidays...! Mana said that, but. ...I know. I cant go back to school anymore. Shirasaka Sousuke-san is in this news a lot already... But, I have to study. Ill be a Super Modelfor Onii-chans sake. At least, I need to be able to speak English...! ...Mana. I pat Manas head... When the current uproar ends...Ill ask Minaho-neesan to look for a new school for Mana...! Un...then Ill enroll as Yoshida Mana...Onii-chans sister! Mana smiles...! ...AT that time. The people in the carnage... Minaho, the contents of the press conference is assumed to be like this! Margo-san shouts! ...Can we send someone to the press conference? Its hard...Shirasaka house wont let any but reporters from major media groups enter the hall. Theyll lock out frence reporters Katsuko-nee interrupts Minaho-neesan and Margo-sans conversation! Ive been asked by a major newspaper publisher...a named journalist can participate, cant they? ...Katsuko-nee seems to have a secret n. Journalist and critic Kaionji-sensei was my guest! That man should have a connection to the newspaper he came from! ...He does know the other face of Shirasaka Sousuke, right? Yes...he was a regr customer of the old Kuromori ...Katsuko, call him right now! Ill pay Kaionji-sensei as much as he wants! Certainly! Katsuko-nee jumps to her phone. ...Hello, Kaionji-sensei? Its me, Katsuko. It has been a while. Yes...is Sensei watching over too?...Thats right, its Shirasaka Sousukes case. No...we dont intend to save Shirasaka. Its the opposite. Well be informing only sensei...the current news on Shirasaka is all leaked by us. Thats right...we have started this to abandon Shirasakapletely. Then, let me get straight to the topic... Actually, we have something we would like to discuss with Sensei...!!! The hot night continues! 1. They did ? Chapter 171 ...The Australian rape case victim responded to the negotiations with thewyer hired by Shirasaka family Margo-san...tells us while continuing to eat curry. ...Thats? Yeah...after the appeal to police withdrawal, Shirasakas sin in Australia will disappear immediately ...Hell be released by the police? Of course...the victims respond in the court is our instruction In Australia...Margo-sans mater, Kyouko?Dothnomechey is moving behind the scenes. ...Why did you let them settle it in the court at this stage? Megu asks Margo-san. Well, isnt that obvious? If we leave him alone...Shirasaka Sousuke will be under investigation in Australia, be subject to Australian court and serve in Australian prison ...I see. Since he raped a local girl in Australia... Obviously, hell be judged by the local judiciary. Minaho wants to make Shirasaka Sousuke fall to hell by her own hands...! I see...The topic on the inte changed from Shirasakas rape case abroad to the entertainment world scandal. If Shirasakaes back to Japan...hell be aimed by the eyes of hatred from all Japan. Also...its atrapfor the Shirasaka head family Margo-san grins. ...Trap? Yeah...well, look forward to the press conference Then...Katsuko-nee raised her face from theptop. Ojou-sama! Its done! Everythings prepared! Minaho-san looked back. ...What about Kaionji-sensei? Ive sent the outline of the report. When will we contact the police? ...You can do it at 10 oclock. Do it at the same time the press conference starts Yes...Ill mail both the Tokyo police and Shisuoka police! What will they tell the police? Well done...Katsuko, take a rest. Take a meal before it gets cold...! What about Ojou-sama I...dont want to eat anything tonight... Should I prepare supplements? Yeah...please. I cant afford to fall down on thest moment...! Minaho-neesans eyes are shining brightly. A twelve yearrevenge?... Today...itlle to reality. Nei and Kudou-san, take turns in resting...you have to get active by 10 oclock...! Nei-san and Michi continues to guide the public opinion in the inte as usual... ...I can goter, Mii-chan, go and eat first! ...Consent acknowledged no Sukezaemon! ...Michi. Just what kind of character are you ying on the inte... Its Ruson Sukezaemonand Berodashi Chonmaand Onos Little Sisters elder sisterare the three names Im performing right now Michi, reports with confidence. Is that so, thats tough. Here, curry and rice Megu smiles then handed Michi the meal Im indebt to you...!1 Staying in her samurainguage for some reason...Michi kept eating. Haa...My shoulders are stiff Katsuko-neees over. Hey...massage my breasts~ Katsuko-nee said while looking at me. No...you said that your shoulders are stiff right? What does the breast have to do with this?! My breasts are heavy so my shoulders get stiff...!2 Katsuko-nee approaches me...1 Or rather...I just want you to touch me ...Cant be helped. I massage Katsuko-nees breasts on top of her clothes... ...Un. Its really big. Whats with this volume? Hey...did you know that it feels good to have sex when youre tired? Katsuko-nee whispers in my ears... Love me tonight okay! ...Err No...I want to be loved by you. Isnt that fine? Dear...! ...Yeah, got it I also whisper in Katsuko-nees ear. Hey, what are you whispering?! Manas ring at us. Ah, Mana-chan can join in too. Im in the mood to make love with a small girl! The long asleep sexual beast seems to have woken up. ...What are you talking about? Megu asks me. Err...Katsuko-nee wants to have sex with me tonight I answered honestly. Is that so?...Katsuko-san did a lot it seems. Got it...I can do it tomorrow morning ...Megu? Didnt we promise to have sex in the school building? But, Im scared at the school at night so lets just do it before otherse to school...! Megu seems to bepletely motivated. Got it...promise I just ept everything. I kiss Megu...! Ah, me too, Onii-chan! Mana clings to me...so I give her too. I want it too Katsuko-nee too...! Yo-chan, what are you doing! Come here and give us food! Nei-san shouts. I... Go towards Nei-san in front of her PC... ...Nei-san Nei-san turned to me. Then, I kissed her softly... ...I can finally see Yo-chans face up close Nei-san whispers to me... It was lonely being alone...geez! I embrace Nei-sans body. ...Nei-san Un...Yo-chan Nei-san coil her hands to my back. We kissed once again. ...Ten oclock. Shirasaka family, owner of a newspany...also have a television station. They should be broadcasting news by 10 oclock if it was the usual but... Today, they just put out the opening title then immediately switched to the press conference room screen. The chairperson of the interview isnt the usual caster of the usual news show... Its the greatest announcer director in the TV station... My...Shirasaka Moritsugu is there Katsuko-nee said. True...at the center of the table in the screen. Mr. Shirasaka Moritsugu, the head of Shirasaka family, and the chairman of the newspaperpany is sitting. His face alwayse out when the pro baseball gets in trouble so even I know his face. His alias is Sakamori Age...early 70s. Pure white hair and golden sses. Hes having good meals? His skin looks glossy. Alias...Silver Hair demon Other aliases...Japans representative on elderly causing troublesKing of the AgedThe boss of elders Its basically I want to get outsince its a pain in the neckif his own opinion wont pass through...he wont be satisfied unless he turns over the situation with his own hand...! Minaho-neesan exined so... ...Then, we will start the conference. You can ask the questionster. Then, first...Chairman Shirasaka Moritsugu has something to report to everyone The announcer in sight took the first shot. ...Shirasaka here Mr. Shirasaka Moritsugu twists his mouth in displeasure then began to talk. Right now, my nephew...Shirasaka Sousuke seems to have very dishonorable rumorsing out about him. However, this are all just groundless rumors filled with malice...first, I would like you all to recognize that... Sakamori...seems to intend topletely deny the doubt in Shirasaka Sousuke. I will speak in behalf of Shirasaka family. This are all a conspiracy by someone in order to trample Shirasaka Sousuke and the Shirasaka familys honor. Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke and us are innocent...I swear to god that were not involved in the illegal acts as the rumors say He said something big again. First...the case of Shirasaka Sousukes arrest in Australia...just earlier, the Australian family whoined about Shirasaka Sousuke has withdrawn theirint. Shirasaka Sousuke was falsely used and despite notmitting any sin...he was arrested by mistake. A misidentified arrest. The case of possession of child pornography has a different suspect...it has nothing to do with him ...Un ...So thats what you came up? Currently, were sending a protest against the Australian police. Also, we are prepared to sui those Australians who caused an unjustified appeal to Shirasaka Sousuke. No...the local people might not be the wrong here. This incident were nned to damage Shirasaka Sousuke and Shirasaka familys honor. It means that you people were caught in their ns. This is outrageous! Im very furious! Sakamorireveals an unpleasant expression. If you continue your unpleasant reports about Shirasaka Sousuke and us, we will have to respond. Television stations, radio, newspaper, and of course, the reporters andmentators as well, if you want to make an appeal then please do! If you people will make an unjustified attack to Shirasaka house, we will fight with determination. Well return it 10,000 fold so wait for us! The press conference room quiets down. ...Thats all from me Sakamoritells the reporters as he scowl at them. Then, we will begin our question and answer session. If you have any question then please raise your hands...please state your name and affliation Several people raises their hands. Yes...you Eh, Im *** from Saito TV. Shirasaka Sousuke seems to have rumors about having shameless acts with celebrities apart from his Australian case... Another person takes the microphone instead of Sakamori ...Im Ohata, the legal adviser of Shirasaka family. There is a report about Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke having sexual rtionship with specific people from entertainment...or that hes sponsoring some sexual parties...that is all not true. Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke has nothing to do with any of those The oldwyerpletely denied it... However...there are a number of sexual images with a person that seems to be Shirasaka Sousuke released on the inte. Among them, I heard that theres a person who seemed to be a minor being treated violently... The reporter still clings to it. Eh, It would be troublesome to say thought to beand can be seenbased on spections. I dont know what kind of videos are flowing but...Do you have a firm evidence that will confirm that the person in the video is Shirasaka Sousuke That...you can see it in the video. The person in it looks very simr to Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke Saying that its simr isnt a proof that its the person himself...! The oldwyer turned it down. I am convinced that someone that looks very much like M.r Shirasaka Sousukemits this shameless videos then cowardly traps Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke to the crimes... No, in one of our data collection, one of the women in the leaked videos has already retired in the entertainment industry...if the video is real, she can testify that the man in the video who used violence on her is Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke on his young days I dont know what you intend to say but that is not true. Its impossible to prove that the person in the video is Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke by just her testimony. You dont know if someone paid her to say that Un...he intends to deny it with all his strength. ** From Osaki Newspaper. A part of the report says that Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke has a rtionship with a crime syndicate, is that true? I dont understand thePart of the report, please give me the name of thepany that made such a report. I will make a proper response The reporter fell silent from the words of thewyer. ...In the end. The incident in Australia is a false charge. A mistaken arrest. Shirasaka Sousuke is innocent so the appeal was withdrawn. The leaked videos rted to the entertainment industry doesnt reflect Shirasaka Sousuke. You should show evidence that its Shirasaka Sousuke If therere other suspicions...I will appeal thats just ridiculous. It seems thats what the Shirasaka house wants to push. Itspletely a Shirasaka houses way Minaho-neesan mutters. They think that they can deceive everyone with the power of Shirasaka houses power...! Sakamoriis sitting on the center of the table in the screen... Hes staring at the reporters with mocking eyes. Hell never allow anyone to dishonor Shirasaka family... Hell crush them thoroughly and expell them from the press... ...Can I ask a question? One person...a gray elderly man raised his hand. A white mustache...fat old man He looks Santa us. ...Go on The chairman allows that person... I came here as the representative of *** newspaper today. Im Kaionji That person is Kaionji-san? ......KatsukoMargoNei At that moment...Minaho-neesan issues an order! ...Yes! ...Got it ...Roger! The three moves their hand to the keyboard immediately. Why is a famous journalist like you appearing in such a conference? Sakamorispeaks to Kaionji-san himself. In the end, no incident has hapened. My nephew is innocent. What happened today is just a fuss I dont think theres no news worth having here...! ...Is that so? Kaionji-san speaks to Sakamori I think this incident is just the tip of the iceberg... Then...he takes out a file from the bag. In my data collection...I found Mr. Shirasaka Sousukemiting a murder case...! Kaionji-san makes a sensational remark from the start. The surroundings bes noisy immediately. Youuuu! What do you mean, saying something as ridiculous as such?! Sakamorilost his temper. He yelled at Kaionji-san loudly. Thirteen years ago...in Kanagawa prefecture, a 12 year old girl was kidnaped. This person was kidnaped, confined, raped, prostituted, killed and disposed by Mr. Shiraska Sousuke Kaionji-san speaks calmly. ...W-Wheres the evidence! Sakamorisroar echoes in the hall. The proof will be dug up by the Shizuoka prefectural police ...Dug up? A person involved with Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke that time gave me an in-depth report. The same thing has already been sent to the Tokyo police and Shizuoka police. The name of the victim is Yuzuki Naomi-san ...Yuzuki Naomi? ...Its Minaho-neesan dead sister. Its written in the report that Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke has buried the girl in Shirasakas family lot in Shizuoka prefecture. The location is specific...! Kaionji-san said. Before long...the corpse will be discovered by the police. I think its already white bones but...her hand is holding a stainless steel te. The person who wrote this report confesses that the metal te has Naomi-sans name and Mr. Shirasaka Sousukes name engraved in the metal te I look at Minaho-neesan. Minaho-neesan stands gantly... Shes staring at the screen quietly. ...Minaho-neesan. ...You For this twelve years... Youve been waiting for this day toe... ...Its fabricated! Thats ridiculous!!! Sakamorishouts...! What kind of fabrication can you do on a corpse thats buried under the soil for 12 years! Kaionji-san shouts back... Well...lets just wait for the police announcement silently. The excavation by the police should prove that Naomi-sans body has been holding Mr. Shirasaka Sousukes name for 12 years...! At that time... Margo-san...Katsuko-nee...and Nei-sans hands are... Leaking Naomi-sans images in the inte. Before she was kidnapped...a photo of a cute girl. The videos and photos when Shirasaka Sousuke raped her out of her virginity. The 12 years old girl got pregnant, and her stomach got bit. And the photo when she died. ...Then. The photo of her body buried in the soil. ...Myte mother has issued aMissing noticeabout Naomi to the police Minaho-neesan...! In short...shedisappeared Theres no death report anywhere. No...they cant let out!!! Minaho-neesan...! I...I buried Naomi with my own hands. In Shirasaka Sousukes vi in Shizuoka. I also carved the stainless te... Minaho-neesan...! I swore...I swore that I will definitely avenge her!!! Minaho-neesan...! I use the materials left inKuromorifor my revengefor Naomi! Naomi died after all...! Theres a lot of people living normally...have a family. But...Naomi and mother are no longer in this world. Im the only one living in my family. Thats why...I madeNaomis deathmyst trump card...!!! ...I Hold Minaho-neesans hand. ...Yoshida-kun? Minaho-neesan looked at me. ...Its okay. Well be with Minaho-neesan for always ...Thats right. We...we are Minaho-neesans family...! Minaho-neesan looks at my face... ...Thank you Then she smiled. ...Now then, were at the crucial moment. For us, and for Shirasaka house too Minaho-neesan stares at Sakamoriin the screen again... The Australian rape case...maybe a national disgrace but the concern of the whole world is thin. The entertainment world scandal gathers a lot of peoples attention but thats all. But...kidnaping, rape, confinement, and murder of a 12 years old girl...! Minaho-neesans eyes sparkle...! ...Thats absolutely unforgivable! 1. Michi is speaking in Samurainguage, ask your local weeabo ? 2. Herees the ssic huge tit problems ? Chapter 172 Heres the collection of my materials. There will be a copy distributed to the journalist around here so...please, see it with your own eyes Saying that, Kaionji-san sat down. ...Eh, Im very sorry but were about to end the conference soon The speaker deres the end of the conference. ...Please wait a moment! ...Shirasaka-san, please make ament about the case given just now! ...Is the kidnapping and murder of the girl true?! ...Hey, reply! ...Are you running, hey! Shirasaka Moritsugu escapes his seat from the screams of the reporters... The news program changes from the press conference back to studio. ...Eh, even I dont know whats going on. Well be arranging our information... The announcer desperately tries to smooth over the ce... Shirasaka Moritsugu whos the head of Shirasaka family hasproimed innocenceto cover up the criminal rtive of his...you can only see it as him escaping from the famous journalist telling the truth. The has a great reaction...theyve gotten outrageous when they essed about Naomi-san Margo-san said. Lets upload to more video sites. Nei-sama and Kudou-sama, please lead them Katsuko-nee gives out instructions. Leave it to me! Certainly sir! Once again, the fight in the inte begins... Ah...they came now Katsuko-nee mutters. What did...? I asked... Shirasaka family seems to have hired a professional on inte. Theyre desperately deleting the videos were uploading...! Theyre already here too~! Theyre defending the Shirasaka family with a frightful force! Same here, its writing as the second self...! I dont get it but... Anyway, it seems that the battle in the seems to continue. But, since this evening...weve been building up the image that Shirasaka Sousuke is a bad human. They cant easily change the public opinion in the inte that easily Margo-san analyzes. ...Gufufu Nei-san suddenlyughs. Whats wrong? You see, Yo-chan...theres one guy who stick to me too much whos writing his opinion defending the Shirasaka family...! Nei-sanughs. Then, I wrote pretending to be that guy. Leader, what should we do? Whatever we write, their opinions dont change...! Wow... Did the professional opponents fell into our hands?... Yay...they ran away! Its my win~! Nei-sans happy but... I dont get the inte world.1 I stand up in the enemys Shirasaka Sousuke support thread and thoroughly damaged him...! ...Michi. Why are you a fundamentally painful child... Yup...as I thought. This is an advantageous situation. Naomi-sans videos are spreading. When ites to this, the people employed by Shirasaka house wont be able to erase it...! Margo-san seems to be convinced on victory. ...And. The date changed...May 2, 00:03. All of the television stations have an urgent newsing up. Shizuoka prefectural police department discovers a skeleton buried in a vi owned by Shirasaka Sousuke Twelve years after her death... Naomi-san was finally dug up from the earth. The remains were discovered just as Kaionji-sans distributed reports say... The press began to report all the details of the case at once. Theres nothing that rtes to the existence of the prostitution organizationKuromori Twelve years ago...the pedophile pervert Shirasaka Sousuke has abducted Yuzuki Naomi (Age 12) on her way home then confined her. After she was raped, Shirasaka Sousuke forced her to prostitution. When Naomi-san got pregnant...she got killed... Shirasaka Sousuke buried her in the vi he owns... That was the scenario drawn by Minaho-neesan... ...I buried Naomi there. With my own hands. Minaho-neesan mutters... I also had a body that cant take in customers anymore. Ordered by Shirasaka, Naomi was to be buried by the underlings of a gang...so I came with them ...Minaho, nee-san It wasnt easy...I gave them fetio multiple times along the way...I butter up those thugs...so they brought her to Shirasakas vi. Shirasakas instruction was to Bury her int he mountains of Shizuokabut...Its troublesome to carry her in the mountains isnt it?,I hate how Shirasaka-san always acts bossy. We should bury her under Shirasaka-sans vi instead?I instigated those thugs little by little... I didnt say that the corpse was my sister That is the day where her revenge has began. It was dusk. The thugs and I dug a hole...the wound in my stomach still hurts but I desperately scooped with the shovel. Then...Naomi whos wrapped in a huge vinyl sheet was put in the hole... Her body waspletely stiff. Naomi was wrapped in the vinyl naked so she wont be identified...I want to see her face but...the thugs would be suspicious if I looked at her and cried so I didnt. I still regret that even now The sixteen year old girl buries the corpse of her thirteen year old sister. Theres a small white flower blooming in the vicinity...I picked it up and offered it to Naomis remains. Since her hands wereing out of the vinyl sheet...I had her grip the te with the name of Shirasaka Sousuke carved in it. Then I put on the soil. I buried Naomi. When I finished burying her, it waspletely nighttime... Then...twelve years have passed. ...Minaho-san! Megu...shouts in a loud voice. Please also leak out my mothers videos! ...Keiko-sans videos too? Minaho-neesans surprised. My mother doesnt have anyone but me. Please release the videos of Mother kidnapped by Shirasaka Sousuke, raped, and killed on the inte! ...Megu? If I recall...those who killed two and above will have a death penalty in Japan, right? Hearing Megus words... Yukino whos limped out got startled. You...do you intend to kill my Papa!? Megu and Yukino...the sisters re at each other... ...If I can turn it to death penalty then I will put him to the sentence! Megu shouts! Thats bullshit! Why does Papa have to be sentenced to death! Yukino shouts! He killed my mother! Megu shouts at Yukino with a rough voice! Minaho-neesan speaks to Megu... ...We cant Megumi. I wont leak Keiko-sans videos...! Why...? Megus surprised. ...I cant let the women who belong to the former Kuromorihave a useless worry...! Minaho-neesan said clearly... Its Naomi so they will allow it...everyone knows that shes my little sister. Thats why...they will understand that this is Yuzuki Minahos personal revenge... Personal revenge There are those among the retiredwomenI cant contact anymore. I think they want topletely forget about their prostitute past. Even the people who I know their locations...theres hardly anyone that knows Megumi is with me right now. Have you considered what will they think if I let out Keiko-sans videos among those people...? Everyone will misunderstand that their videos might also be leaked?! That Minaho-neesan could chase Shirasaka Sousuke...shell indiscriminately use videos ofwomenwho were treasured by Kuromori... Thats why I wont let out anything else but Naomis. Also, we have to thoroughly hide anything that suggest the existence ofKuromori...! That is Minaho-neesans pride as the manager of Kuromori Also...I dont want to give Shirasaka Sousuke a death sentence...! Minaho-neesan looks up at the monitor. The news turned to Special news report...and they continue to report the incident. The screen reflects Shirasaka Sousukes face grinning portrait photo, where did they get that? Id like Shirasaka to live the remainder of his life in suffering...! Smeared in humiliation and disgrace...I want him to keep living miserably bathing in the eyes of hatred of people...! ...Kaionji-sensei, Thank you very much Katsuko-nee calls Kaionji-san as thanks. No, in the end, I got a scoop so Im the one who should say thanks Kaionji-sans voice flows from the speaker of the room. Katsuko-nee seems to have connected the phone to the aux of the room. Please wait for a moment...I will be sending the phone to Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee hands the phone to Minaho-neesan. Thank you for the troubles, Kaionji-sama...The reward will be transferred to your ount No...I just told Katsuko-kun just now...this case is something delicious I have obtained...rewards are unnecessary I wont let that...! Instead of money...could you let me publish this case as a book? ...Book. Naomi-sans death and Shirasaka Sousukes crime will be a book. I have already taken offers from severalpanies... Minaho-neesan thinks for a moment. Understood...I will leave the decision to you. However, I will be deciding the contents... I know...this event also has KouzukiKakkainvolved in it, right? Kaionjo-san seems to have seen the background of the incident. Yes...Im taking his cooperation Minaho-neesan affirms it. KouzukiKakkasaim is to deprive Shirasaka family of their newspaperpany, isnt it? No, its him so he might be also aiming at rebuilding the baseball world at once We do not know Kouzuki-samas thoughts...Im just filled with my own personal revenge...! Hmm...well, lets leave it to that. Although I feel sorry to hurry...Could you make a report with a bit more of yourfactsin this case and send it tomorrow? Kaionji-san said... Actually, I am invited to a variety show tomorrow...Id like to know the outline before that. After all, this incident seems to be a scoop that I secretly gathered and caught. I will hand the report you will have from you and hand it over to other media...that was the instruction. If I only know so foew about the incident, I cant go to the variety show, wont I? I will make it by tomorrow morning and send it Minaho-neesan answers. By the way, Minaho-kun... Kaionji-san changes the subject. Kuromori...wont reopen anymore...?! ...Were not in a situation where we can answer ...I see. True. Kakkaand I...liked the Kuromori towerbefore that Shirasaka houses brat enters. It waspletely ruined by that bastard...at that time, it was us, the regr customers responsibility for not stopping that man at those times. I think its inexcusable...! Thats...it is not something to worry about WhenKakkahas selected you...I think that the Kuromorihas regained a bit of its radiance from the past. If you didnt find prostitutes with charm and talent like Nagisa-kun and Katsuko-kun...I think that Ill never stretch my legs toe to Kuromoriagain ...Thank you very much Therefore...now that were able topletely eliminate Shirasaka Sousuke...it would be a pleasure to reviveKuromori towerunder your arms...! We havent decided our future ns yet...however Minaho-neesan speaks. I think Illpletely cut ties from this world...! Kaionji-san... Thats regrettable...however, that might not be inexcusable Yes...I myself is a woman whos originally not suited to managing the prostitution mansion... Minaho-neesan answers. It was a very interesting show. I enjoyed it very much...Minaho-kun The call that was takenst was from KouzukiKakka Your production is wonderful. As expected...you have the talent Kakkaslow voice flows from the speaker. That is because Kouzuki-sama has cooperated...the one who appealed the Shizuoka police to hasten their excavation of the corpse was Kouzuki-sama, isnt it...? Yeah...That kind of suspense is boring so I had it develop faster... Kakkaderes that Minaho-neesans revengeissuspense... However, that was brilliant...Mr. Shirasaka Moritsugu just entered the Jounan womens medical college earlier. The top of the mass media is imitating the politician feeling bad and sent to hospital, that is outrageous ...Oh Even though nothings wrong...he flew to the hospital because he was afraid of the media chasing him. Well, that would be a big annoyance to the other patients. Its also inexcusable for him to use the hospital room for that reason... At most...it has gotten easier thanks to that. Theres a coup in Shirasaka house happening in the gap Mr. Shirasaka Moritsugu is hospitalized. Mr. Moritsugus on a downfall. I rmend a guy without poprity to be the next head of the family. If this continues, we can divide the Shirasaka family and let it decline Kakkaspeaks the n smoothly... Yukinos listening in nk surprise. Even for newspaperpanies...they probably wont let the people of Shirasaka family be the director the same way until now. The new representative will put under my tone. With this, that newspaper will be mine...Thank you, Minaho-kun. It is all thanks to you Just as Kaionji-san says...Mr. Kouzukis aim was the newspaperpany. In regards to this, I want to thank you...what do you wish? Minaho-neesan... Kouzuki-sama has already given his help to me ...About Cesario Vis case? ...Yes Minaho-neesan answered calmly. You have already sent Kudou-san as support to us The image from the surveince camera... Its reflecting Kudou papa outside the school... Kudou papas subordinate, Toni-san, has stopped the minivan in the backline of the baseball club ground. It was the ce where we took lunch. Ah...I see Noma-san. She was able to join up safely. ...But. Kudou-papa, building a bonfire at that ce... Hes making barbecue on the bonfire. Is that okay to put fire on that ce? Oh...a policeman in bicycle came. Uwa...hes angry. Kudou-papas seriously apologizing. ...Seriously. You dont need to think about Cesario Vi. I wont allow such an evil criminale to Japan. He will be exterminated by all means even if I have to mobilize all the organizations I have...! KouzukiKakkasaid. Kudou-san, isnt with Kouzuki Security Service, is he? Minaho-neesan asksKakka For the time being, I have three groups underground and two people are already died on duty. Hes quite a formidable enemy ...Two people were killed? I see...Kakkasother groups are in war. That is so Vi and others wont appear in front of us... ...Then, about tomorrow. As nned...I will call Shirasaka house and Ichikawa-kun tomake a deal Even if it isnt Mr. Moritsugu in Shirasaka family...itll be a new head. They will be making a deal with my agency and you without informing Mr. Moritsugu and his aides. There wont be any stage for the people in Shirasak n appealing for Mr. Moritsugus fall If a man of power like KouzukiKakkamakes a deal with them...they cant overturn the fact somehow. On the contrary, if Shirasaka Moritsugu makes a remarkI dont know this so this promise is ineffective...Hell be put to shame byKakka No...Kakkawill ignore Mr. Moritsugu, then call to make a deal with the next head of Shirasaka family... As long asKakkaepts that person...Mr. Moritsugu will have a difficulty reinstated. However...the venue will be changed from, the first scheduled National Theater Kakka said. I cant invite Cesario Vi on the long awaited Konpeki style symposium. The leaders of government and financial circle of Japan will be gathering there. The security is perfect but I cant possibly risk of those children be exposed to danger ...True If they make an attack at that ce, itll be a problem. Therefore...the venue will be on the capital hotel ...Capital Hotel? After the presentation...how about 9PM? Minaho-neesan answers. ...You n to lure Vi to the capital hotel ...As expected of Minaho-kun. It helps me that you understand it quickly ...Lure? Weve already prepared the hotel side. Tomorrow night, I will be renting the hotel. The whole hotel is owned by me though...! Kakkaughs. ...Thats where I want to make a consultation Minaho-neesan interrupts Kakkaswords ...Its Nei? ...Nei-san? Thats right. A goodtrapneeds a suitablebait...! ...I see If Nei-san appears... Cesario Vi will definitelye. ...But. The danger naturally reaches Nei-san...! Id like to see her face at least once too...your secret child...the face of the girl who had the famous American criminal chase to Japan...! Kuzuki-sama...I feel sorry to say but Minaho-neesan said. Nei isnt a product ofKuromoriat all...! 1. Hey, thats hell youre looking into ? Chapter 173 I can hearKakkasughing voice from the speaker... ...Well fine. I will be on the hotel tomorrow as well. I have the resolution to stand as Cesario Vis target ...So hes asking to bring Nei-san as a lure? Nei-san speaks to Minaho-neesan. Im fine, Sensei...if we can kill Mr. Vi with that...! ...Nei-san. Both her parents and her brother were killed by Cesario Vi... Minaho-neesan looks at Nei-san... Got it...well bring Nei tomorrow... ...Minaho-neesan? Everyone has to get ready. Also, we cant hide here forever can we? If we can repel Cesario Vi with that...! It seems Minaho-neesan intends to gamble everything in the tomorrows trap in the hotel. Rest assurd...you will be guarded tomorrow. Theres nothing to worry...! KouzukiKakkasaid... This person talks like hes just ying a game... To be honest...I cant trust him. YamaokasKouzuki Security Service integrated security departmentand...KudousGuard department I will know whos the capable one here...! ...Look Even in this situation... Hes making thempete on purpose... Anyway...Im looking forward for tomorrow. I will contact the person in charge about the details on the dealwith Shirasaka houseter. ...Then Yes...thank you, Kouzuki-sama Then...the call ends. ...Margo, Katsuko, your opinions? Minaho-neesan always listen to the opinion of the two when shes hesitating. ...To be honest, I think its a good idea if we can settle this in one go, but Margo-sans expression is subtle... Kouzuki-sans fighting power cant be perfect at all...I think that they only have fifty percent chance onpletely destroying Mr. Vi... ...Is that so? But...as promised with Kouzuki-sama, we have to take Nei-sama tomorrow Katsuko-nee said. Kouzuki-sama thinks that this is just a game but...we know another person who thinks like that...! ...Whos that? Right...considering Mr. Vis personality, hed rather be willing to y Kouzuki-samas game...! Minaho-neesan reached a conclusion. Rather...we can think that well be safe here and until we arrive at the hotel tomorrow...! Katsuko-nee says... No...Thats not the case. Cesario Vi certainly loves ying games but...his aide thinks realistically Margo-san objects. I think that they will aim for attacking while were at a car before we arrive at the hotel...! ...Its okay. That wont happen Minaho-neesan tells Margo-san... Therefore...Kouzuki-sama purposely made the hotel event tomorrow a massive one. Surely...this information has already reached Cesario and others They leaked information on purpose? Its already known that Cesario has contact with the underground syndicates in Japan. Then...if Kouzuki-san releases information that hell mobilize all his power to the hotel tomorrow evening, waiting for Cesario Vi... Vi will surely be informed... Making such a big challenge...Mr. Vi has no choice but to get on it. Rather, he cant allow anyone to make a move on us before the game begins... I think theyre working out a n on how to capture Nei with only a few pieces in n...! Vis purpose, Nei-sanis definitely there... Vi will want to y thegamecorrectly... ...You got me Margo-san mutters. Vi will think about his own capture strategy...Kouzuki-san has the securityandguardhave separate ns on repelling... Several spections collide with each other. ...We, we have to think a strategy thats above that Margo-san looks at Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-san...do you know how many stories the hotel have? Please wait for a moment... Katsuko-nee looked it up. ...Forty-two floors above ground and five floors underground Margo-san thinks over. ...Minaho. When the report from Kouzuki-sans representativees, tomorrow night, ask to hand over the keys on the fifteenth floor to the twentieth floor to us ...From 15th to 20th floor? ...Lets turn off all the lights on the guest rooms...then dont tell the people in Kouzuki-sans ce where Nei is staying in. Then, lets move rooms from time to time... Why...?...are upper floors bad? What about the top floor? When I ask, Margo-san... This isnt a bad game...the princess being on the top floor is quite... Oh, I see. Theres no need to purposely tell where we are... Also...we have to think about escape too. If you use the stairs, wont your limit be the 20th floor? ...I see. The other side is a small group but theyre an elite unit. If were on the upper floor, they can juste by using elevators. In that case, theres no need to use a high location on purpose? ...Yeah To confuse the enemy, its better to stay on the floor below or in the middle. Also...Just like in Manga, its a trouble if they attack from the rooftop using parachutes or helicopters When I say that... Yo-chan...you cant do that in reality you know? Nei-san looks at me with an amazed face. ...Tokyo night has the night lights bright. Youll be seen immediately if you get off via parachute. Capital hotel is at the center of the city too... I-I see... Also, Yo-chan...supposed they get down via parachute and they cant get down to the hotel due to the wind, what will they do? ...True If they got thrown by the wind and dropped on a different ce...theyll look like idiots. In case of Helicopters...theres no heliport in that hotel. If theynd by force, theyll open up a hole on the top floor of the hotel Katsuko-nee also criticizes. Then...they should just jump while hovering? I just try to say it for better of for worse. If you jump like that...even if you can hold down the top of the building, you cant get inside ...Hmm Then...how about hanging a rope and kicking the window on the lower floor invading there... Thats 45 floors above ground you know? Theres no special forces under Vi that can do something like that Margo-san turned it down tly. In any case, approach of any helicopters and airnes will be checked by Kouzuki-samas guard. Theres a specialist prepared for that ...I see. ...That Yamaoka-san wont miss that kind of thing. ...Right. Theres an airship chartered under the name of Kouzuki security service Katsuko-nee searches information from the inte. ...Airship? Advertising airship...they intend to fly the airship over the hotel all night long tomorrow. If they do that, helicopters and nes cant approach it...even if you jump out forcibly, yourepletely exposed to the people watching in the airship It seems that they have started a lot of things already. ...Margo, anything else to demand on the other side? Minaho-neesan asks. I cant think of anything for now...I will be examining the blueprint and materials of the hotel. However... ...What? To be honest...I dont think I will leave Neis side tomorrow...I think theres a limit to guarding alone... I want a wild card Margo-san said. ...Got it, Ill arrange ast resort Minaho-neesan answers. Kudou-sans father...I think we can trust him. At least, regarding the case of Cesario Vi... Right...I will say hello tomorrow Margo-san looks at Kudou papa in the monitor. Kudou papa starts a bonfire again. By the way, Minaho...its about Kouzuki-san Margo-san changes the topic... Kouzuki-san seriously wants to putKuromoriunder his own control, right? What would you do? ...Eh?! I feel that its like that after hearing the phone talk a while ago but. ...KouzukiKakkaseriously think of that? Well...theKuromoriright now is a bad propertywhere Shirasaka Sousuke is... Shirasakas family is behind it, Shirasaka Sousuke has a collection with the entertainment and crime worlds. For KOuzuki-san, I think its not a property thats taken forcibly ...I see If it includes Shirasaka Sousuke, it could get reversed... Also...with thisKuromoriwill bepletely eliminating Shirasaka Sousuke. Kouzuki-san recognizes Minahos talent...that persons wish is the reconstruction of the oldKuromori tower Or rather...he just want a brothel that suits his taste I think... Margo-san analyzes... I dont intend to work under Kouzuki-sama. I dont want to sellKuromorito Kouzuki-sama... Minaho-neesan answers. Were an independent organization...Kouzuki-sama and others areguests I dont intend to change that principle. Guestisnt a Master If we cant transact in equal terms...the prostitutes will be oppressed again... Just like the days when Shirasaka Sousuke had the full power overKuromori... He torments the prostitutes and exploits them. In that case...we have to think of some coutermeasures Right...Katsuko Rather than that...we should capture Cesario Vis head by ourselves...! Margo-san said. If Kouzuki-sans subordinate kills Cesario Vi...that will be anotherdebttowards Kouzuki-san. Using that as a shield...Kouzuki-san can demand control overKuromori ...Eh? ...Right. Kouzuki-sama is aiming for a two birds in one stone result. Having fun with the destruction game with the criminal Cesario Vi...he intends to take overKuromori...! For that sake...Hell fight Mr. Vi on stage...! Yare yare...its a mountain of problems Margo-san sighs. ...Nei, hows the inte? Margo-san asks Nei-san... Un...the guys hired by Shirasaka family todefendare all hanging in flood. The materials we have leaked seems to have spread out that even if we dont do anything, theyre getting copied really fast. The sex videos of Shirasaka Sousuke with the celebrities are already being charged by the distributors...! Nei-san reports. Then thats enough...lets take a rest for tonight. Tomorrow will be a big day Minaho-neesan tells us. Kudou-san too...thank you, you helped us a lot ...Understood With the matter in the inte finished...Michi also stopped speaking Samurai... I was wondering what happened to her for the moment... This girl is cool at nce, but shes basically easily influenced. As expected of that fathers daughter, a Kudou style legacy ...Ive prepared tea and coffee! Megu and Manaes from the kitchen with a pot and cups. Ah...you girls are attentive! Nei-san said happily. Id like coffee...I have to keep watching over tonight Margo-san smiles at Megu. Theres still the possibility of being attacked here... It seems they intend to continue watching over and manipte information on the inte. The three of us can take turns. Margo too, itll be troublesome if you dont get enough rest... Minaho-neesan said. Then, I will help out too When I say that... Ah, me too...! Mana too! Megu and Mana also follows. You guys wont do...You dont know how to use the monitoring device, dont you? Katsuko-nee says whileughing. Right...if you overlook them and let the enemy invade here, itll be troublesome...! Un...Its definitely bad if werewiped out Therefore...you three should sleep Minaho-neesan smiles at us. Then I will do it too! Even I know how to use the monitoring devices...! When Nei-san say that... Nei...youre not taking enough sleep! You definitely cant have dry skin and eyebags...! Minaho-neesan said strongly. I...decided. When ites to this, I will show the best Nei. To Cesario Vi and to Kouzuki-sama as well Margo-san nods. Youre right. Nei has to look the prettiest in the ce tomorrow morning. Neis our leading character after all...! A beautiful princess trapped in the hotel. Will she be kidnapped by the evil?... Can we protect her with our hands? Tomorrow...itll be a night of destiny. Also...Ill be troubled if you cant keep your best condition! Katsuko-nee winks at Nei-san...! Nei-san... Geez! I get it!...I just have to captivate Mr. Vi and KouzukiKakkaright! Then, 00:40... Everyones watching the news while drinking tea... An urgent interview with the Shizouka police is being shown. ...Its inferred that theres a rtionship between the corpse we found today to Shirasaka Sousuke, there will be a joint investigation along with the Tokyo police The detailed information thats much more detailed than the videos on the inte... Minaho-neesan sent it to the police at the same time as the press conference... The police...finally concluded that Shirasaka Sousuke is involved with Naomis death ...However. ...The Tokyo police has sent a request to transfer the suspect however...the suspect has already been released from the local police station and his current location is unknown The current location of Shirasaka Sousuke in Australia is unknown... No...of course, Kyouko?Dothnomechey-san whos received instructions from Minaho-neesan has taken him out... The rumors on the inte says that Shirasaka family is hiding him somewhere... Now then...I will be moving my body for a bit. I didnt have the time to train for today after all Margo-san who finished drinking tea said then stands up. ...If possible, can I apany you? Michi speaks to Margo-san. I dont mind. I also want to have a match with you at least once Margo-san said with a smile. However...youll only be using the originalKurou style Margial arts Michi makes a dubious face. What do you mean by that? TheKudou styleyou have now is arranged by your father right? I want to see your original form. I want to ascertain the essence of the Kudou styleskill ...If that s the case Michi acknowledged. Michi...what kind of style is the originalKudou style? I wanted to ask. Yes...the originalKudou styleis fighting silently...! ...Fighting silently That is to never shout the name of the technique...! ...Not shout the name of the technique. In that case...Kudou papas arrangement is... Father talks to the opponent thoughtlessly while fighting, shouting the name of the technique in an exaggerated manner, its a new method of fighting that chips the opponents concentration Y-Yeah You can say that its a new tacticsuitable for the 21st century ...Is that so? Kudou papas talking and technique names... Rather, it feels like it stopped on the 20th century... Then...lets have a match without thatnew tactic Okay? ...Certainly Margo-san and Michi goes to the upper room. Please wait...I want to watch To be honest...Im interested No no...Yoshida-kun, take a bath Margo-san speaks to me in the middle of the stairs. ...Bath? The facilities here isnt supposed to have this many people. Theres no choice but to take baths in turn ...Speaking of which The shower room we entered during daytime isnt that wide. The three of us was barely fitting in... Look...Katsuko-san is waiting for you ...What? ...Dear~! When I turn back... Katsuko-nee is standing, wearing her bathrobe. Ill be monitoring so you can take a bath first Minaho-neesan said with a smile. The subordinate guards of Kouzuki-san will be making contact...theres someone else who would want to make contact too Someone whod want to make contact with Minaho-neesan? Were at such times so we have to take a recreational event...! ...Eh? Ipletely forget about it but theres another one that needs to be cleaned up right/ Minaho-neesan points at the monitor showing the news. The news rted to Shirasaka Sousuke is already over. Another news is broadcasted... Mr. Endou from the council argues as follows... ...Oh Endous uncle whos a councilor thats suspected for bribery... Ipletely forgot about that. That also happened... Tomorrow...after the school ends...there will be a continuous holiday again. Therefore, Id like to settle it tomorrow...!1 Then that means that...youll contact people in the school?! Minaho-neesan looks at Yukino whos chained up. Yukinospletely limped out, lying down on the floor. She looks asleep... She might be listening however.... Minaho-neesan whispers to my hears so Yukino cant hear. ...I will use Yukiyo ...Iwakura Kaichou?! ...That girl will feel bad again if I dont poke her anytime soon Minaho-neesanughs. Shes a vulgar and foolish child but...shes a cutetoyfor me I get that but. Minaho-neesan, what do you intend make Iwakura-san do...?! ...Deaaar~ Hurryyy~!!! Katsuko-nee calls me out from the back. Speaking of which...when your body is tired, youd want more sex. ...Eeei. Its my job to apany them./ Thats right, hurry up Onii-chaan~! Mana alsos holding a towel and soap smiling. ...Both of them? Megu talks to Nei-san while putting away the cups. She seems to be taking care of Katsuko-nee and Mana. Hurry up~! Lets take a bath! The sexy beauty with an excellent style... The 14 year old girl is waiting for me. Okay...lets do our best. Now...lets have fun Minaho-neesan pushes my back. 1. Yes, this is one of the best days! Chapter 174 ...Wee customer! Mana speaks cheerfully. ...Wee Katsuko-nee speaks softly. When I enter the shower room...Mana and Katsuko in their underwear were waiting for me. That said...Mana has been no-pan since the beginning so now shes not wearing a bra. W-Whats this?! When I asked them...Mana. Were doing a soand y! ...Soand y? Katsuko-nee seems to have taught Mana something strange again... Ah, dont worry Onii-chan...Mana will only do this y with only Onii-chan Mana will be an exclusive Soand girl for Onii-chan...! No...Im not worried about that. Mana-chan...dont stand in that ce. You do this first Saying that...Katsuko-nee sits on the shower room in her underwear. ...Im Katsuko. I will be your partner for today. Pleased to meet you Then she puts her hand on the floor and lowered her head... Ah...Mana too! Mana puts her hand on the floor in a hurry... ...Im Mana. Please love me a lot! The beautiful woman and girl prostate themselves in front of me. Mana-chan...youre saying it wrong. This time, were soapdies so you have to serve a lot...! Yes, Katsuko-sensei! The two look at each other thenughed. Now...strip Katsuko-nee stands up and takes off my clothes. But...Katsuko-nee, is this okay? I asked since Im a bit worried. Eh...about what? Katsuko-nee smiles kindly. Something like this is a prostitutes skill right? Its not that I hate it but I dont want to treat Katsuko-nee like a prostitute...! ...Un Id like Katsuko-nee to forget about her prostitute days. ...As much as possible. I want you to treat me as a prostitute. I want to be raped and be made a mess of...! ...Katsuko-nee? Katsuko-nee looks at Mana. Im not as young as Mana-chan you know? I wasnt able to give my virginity to you...therefore, Id like to devote all of my knowledge and skills to you...! Katsuko-nee embraces me from the back. Her plump breasts is pressed against my back. In exchange...Ill be a prostitute only for you. I wont have sex with anyone but you...Ill be a woman wholl do anything for the sake of your lust...! She licks my ear while whispering...! Then her left hand gropes my crotch. ...Ufu, it got big Hot lump gathers in my penis...! Drown in my body...no, Ill make you drown... Katsuko-nees tongue invades my lips... ...Ill teach you the real pleasures of sex ...Then.. She lowers the zipper of my pants... Uwa, it really got big...! Manas squatting in front of me. She removed the belt and exposed my penis... Mana gave her virginity to Onii-chan...Oh, that was rape wasnt it? Saying that, she rubs the erect ns with her fingers. But anyway...I wont have sex with anyone but Onii-chan! Im Onii-chanssex veafter all! Ill learn from Katsuko-san from now on and learn a lot of techniques that will make Onii-chan feel good! The 14 year old lips hold my ns inside. Her mouth is warm and moist. Her small tongue is licking my ns like a kitty... Mana-chan...has to grow up charming to be asuper model...! Katsuko-nee tells Mana while hugging and caressing me from behind. Thats right...Mana will aim to be asuper modelfor Onii-chan. I will do anything to achieve that...! Mana said then she takes out her tongue and lick around my penis. I will create a program for a daily diet however that will be prepared after the current trouble ends...Id like Mana-chan to do follow it from now on...okay? Katsuko-nee asks Mana. Mana grabbed my penis... Yes, please say anything. Mana will definitely follow it...! Then she puts my ns back in her mouth again... One...never have sex with any other man but him. I think thats already okay... ...Yefu, Illf defuenely fowwow that! Mana answers while giving me a fetio. The second would be to receive a creampie everyday. Also, drink semen with your mouth...! Creampie and swallow...so two sex a day? Does it have to be only twice...?! ...Err ...Mana At least, you have to get semen in your body once a day...If youd like then you can do it as much as you like...! Yaaay! Manas happy. Onii-chan wont be satisfied with just one shot, right~! ...Uhm Since Mana got raped by me yesterday... Shes been forced to have sex with an amazing frequency... She has climaxed from sex several times... Shes been developed by the sense of sex at an amazing speed. ...However, Mana-chan Katsuko-nee smiles at Mana. You must never ask more than one from him...! The smile in Manas face disappears. Eh...Why? ...When women think that theres a partner that she can have sex anytime anywhere...their face loosens. Theyll look vulgar... Katsuko-nee exins... Look...people who have eaten a lot and filled their stomach are happy, but their expression is loose, right? And when they do that everyday...theyll get fat and look disgusting... ...Un Did she imagine it? Manas face turned dark. Its the same in sex...if you get too satisfied everyday...your mind and body will loosen so much that youll be helpless ...I see. Its not good how to feel sex easily. ...Lets be careful1 But...just like how people die when they dont eat their meals everyday...sex is also important Therefore...I decided to have sex with him at least once a day...! True... Im not having that much sex with Katsuko-nee. Of course...Actually I want to be loved by him more. Throw out everything and have him in the bed all day. I do my best to have sex at least once a day holding such emotions...! But still, Ill take chances, feel refreshed, and feel very loved by him...I can go back to work with a happy feeling...! Katsuko-nee kisses me... ...Am I useful to Katsuko-nee? When I ask her... Im alive because youre here with me...! Saying that...she hugged me sweetly... It is as Mana-chan knows...This person will never refuse whatever hiswomenask him. Hell do it as many times until hiswomangets satisfied... Thats why uswomenhave to suppress our desires... Manas listening to Katsuko-nee seriously. Got it...But Mana said. If Onii-chan wants to have sex with Mana...then thats fine isnt it? Katsuko-nee smiles. Thats right! Thats why make an effort to be charming as always so hell ask by himself. Mana-chan will change to agood womanwith that kind of tension! Yes...Ill do my best! Mana answers... You too...promise me. If you feel our charm, then dont hold back, ask for it anytime anywhere...! ...I ...Got it If Mana bes an attractive girl by appealing to me... Its really anytime anywhere...Mana will have sex with Onii-chan if he asks for it even on a crowded train...! Mana looks up at me with moist eyes... Or rather, I want to do that. In the toilet of a hamburger shop...or on a lobby of a live concert...! ...Mana Your delusions are leaking out... I see...in that case, I should think on how to make Onii-chan feel aroused by my body...! Right?...Your aim is to practice to be a charming woman, isnt it? Katsuko-nee smiles at Mana. Yes...Katsuko-sensei! Mana smiles back at Katsuko-nee... ...Take it off Katsuko-nee thrust out her chest in front of me. I swallow my saliva instinctively. ...The hook is behind I reached for it. Then removed the hook... The huge lump of meat wrapped in her bra... Spills out bursting...! Her pink colored nipple is already sharp erect. ...Ufufu Katsuko-nee then took off her panty in front of me watching her. The lewd smell drifts in the shower room. Shes already wet. Onii-chan...me too Mana jumps to me. I... Took off Manas baby bra by rolling it up. Ill be the one to strip Onii-chan Manas small hands slides down my brief. My erect penises in front of Manas face. Un...thats really energetic, so cute! Mana strokes my ns. Meanwhile...Katsuko-nee takes the shower and adjusts the temperature. ...Pleasee here. Customer Katsuko-nee goes back to hersoap y ...Is it hot? Saying that...she sprinkles hot water to my body. Its okay to touch my body you know...~ Katsuko-nee speaks to me with her aroused eyes. ...Un I reach out for Katsuko-nees huge breasts. I wanted to touch this since earlier... Munyumunyu...this soft lump of flesh. I can tell that it responses bouncily... This is so big and yet its not sagging. Shes doing muscle training so it wont hang down... ...Also. Katsuko-nees still 21 years old. Even her skin is so young that it flicks water. ...Do you like my breasts? ...Yeah I put her nipple washed with hot water in my mouth. I lick it up... I suck it... Ahn!...It feels good! Katsuko-nee is pleased with my caress on her nipples... M-me too...touch me Mana pushes her own breasts against me. Compared to Katsuko-nee, she hasnt developed yet... Its a plump swell thats suitable for a 14 year old girl. Her nipple is still buried under her are. Isnt it about time we let this out from Mana-chan? Katsuko-nee smiles suspiciously. Can you do that?! Mana shouts to Katsuko-nee instinctively... She had a lot of chances topare her body to Megu and Misuzu... As expected, shes a bit worried about it Yes...you just need to have the customer lick and suck it out Hearing Katsuko-nee...Mana looks up at me. ...Please, customer. Please take out Manas hidden nipple with all your power...! ... I Sat down leaning on the wall of the shower room then ce Mana on top of my knee. Manas cute breast is in front of me. Customer, please suck it as much as you want and stimte these nipples Katsuko-nee tells me. Mana-chan...imagine it being sucked out. Imagine that your nipples are going to jump out... I crawl my tongue on Manas chest. Theres definitely a stiff part inside her are. I suck that out... Ah...Ahn! Onii-chan! Then her other are with my fingers... This hard feeling...its like a finger cushion...! Uwa!...Ahn! Aaaah...! Mana twists her body in pleasure...! ...Before long. Theres a puffed nipple in the middle of her pink are... Its as if a buding out... Its appearing. Mana...Your nipplesing out...! I tell her... ...Its true. Mana got an adult breasts now! I roll her nipple with my tongue. Iyan! That tickles...! Then...should we stop? Mana... No...more, lick it more...Onii-chan! I suck out Manas nipple that just touched the fresh air! Ahn! This is good...it feels good! Mana twists her body in pleasure...! ...My other breast too...Onii-chan, suck my nipple out! Yeah...! I suck her other nipple...! I dig it with the tip of my tongue. Suck it with my lips...! I massage her whole breast with my hand... I keep stimting it so that her nipple woulde out. Mana-chan, imagine it...your nipplese up and big...now Katsuko-nees words is being imagined inside Manas head. ...aaah! Aaaaahn...itsing out...itsing out! My breasts...! ...Then Her other nipplees out of her breasts! I immediately suck it! Aaah...It feels good! More, suck it...lick it!!! Mana writhes! Do this everyday Onii-chan! Suck out Manas breasts! Then, Manas boobs will grow bigger...! Yeah...Ill suck it out everyday! ...Im d! Katsuko-nee also brings her face to Manas chest. ...I will be licking the lonely nipple~! Katsuko-nees tongue attacks Manas nipple! No way!...Whats this! Mana screams from Katsuko-nees technique! Take a look closely...in the past, Nagisa and Ifort each other during the painful nights...! Katsuko-nees also good with lesbian techniques! Not just her tongue but even the side and back side of it... Katsuko-nees teasing Manas nipples...! ...Aaaaaaah! The 14 year old girl feels intensely satisfied. Got it...like this? I copy Katsuko-nee and suck the other nipple. Noooo...dont suck both nipples at the same timee~!!! Manas leaking out hot breaths. It feels good!...I love youuuu! Onii-chan and Katsuko-san, I love you twooo...! Katsuko-nee stretches her hand towards Manas crotch...! ...Hyaaaaan! Mana raised her voice as her vagina is being touched while both her nipples is being licked at the same time... Isnt this wet already?...Mana-chans a lewd child...! Im lewd...Mana is a lewd girl...Im sorry...!...Im sorry...! Manas crying from the pleasure...! ...I ...Ufufu, you want to do it? Katsuko-nee looks at me and smiles kindly. ...un My erection is on the maximum level. Then, tell Mana-chan...! Mana...is breathing roughly, panting while her vagina is being teased by Katsuko-nee. Mana...I want to connect with you...! I tell Mana. ...Im d. Mana cant hold back her desire to be vited by Onii-chan anymore...! Manays down on the tile floor of the shower room. She spreads out her legs... Wait...its a soap y tonight... Katsuko-nee...applies body soap in my body and Manas body. Katsuko-nees delicate hand spreads and turn our body slimy. Okay...were done Then I y my ns on Manas vagina. Just from that...the love nectar from inside drips outside. ...Mana, here I go! ...Vite me! I want to be fucked by Onii-chan! Mana asks for insertion while shedding tears! What a cute 14 year old girl! ...I I push my ns inside her hot and moist womb! ...Auu! Itsing in! My meat stick is being swallowed by Manas small body! ...It feels good. Sorry...I cant hold back anymore! I embrace Manas body... Then move my waist violently! Dont mind me...do what you want Onii-chan! I want to be vited! Mana wants to be vited by Onii-chan violently! The slimy feeling of the body soap feels good. The feeling of Manas breasts... I can feel it with my naked chest. Her exposed nipples... Is rubbed again and again...!!! Ah!...Aaaaahn! it feels good...! Why...! Why does it feel so good when Onii-chan rapes me! Manas hot vagina is wrapping me hotly...! This young girls body only I know. This girl whom I robbed virginity off and made my woman. The bud of a second year middle school girl who doesnt know anything... In just two days...it was forced to bloom as awoman...! ...Aah! I love you! I love you! Onii-chan...My Onii-chan!!! Were having intense sex while our slimy body creates bubbles...! ...Its about time I join too! Katsuko-nee fills her body with body soap. Her breasts and stomach is covered in bubbles...! ...Lets have a sandwich Then, she embraces my back...! ...W-Whats this!? Manas under me. I can feel Manas yound body in my chest. Katsuko-nees behind my body. I can feel Katsuko-nees nice body in my back. ...Mana-san, does it hurt? Katsuko-nee asks Mana. ...Im fine Im deeply inside Mana... But, Im supporting my body with my arms so I wont put weight on Mana. Thats okay...dont move dear Katsuko-nee whispers to me. ...I will be the one moving Katsuko-nee clings to my back... Shes pressing her crotch on my ass! As a reaction...My penis goes deep inside Mana! ...Aaahn! Mana pants...! Once again...Katsuko-nees uses her waist! ...Gui! ...Hiii! Im not doing anything... Katsuko-nees forcing me to piston. ...It feels strange. Even though Im the one who should be viting Mana... I feel like Im being vited by Katsuko-nee... ...Isnt this great? Katsuko-nee whispers to me. Yeah, it feels really good ...Gui~! Katsuko-nees crotch pushes my ass! The tip of my penis reaches Manas uterus...! Then...the feeling of being wrapped by two different types of female body. It feels extremely good. Ufufu...Ill make you feel better Katsuko-nee rubs her rich breast on my back... She puts her hand on the part that connects us. ...Do you like this? Katsuko-nee touches the root of the penis connected to Mana. She crawls her fingers on my balls as well. ...Mana-chan too Furthermore, on Manas clitoris too... Aaaaah! No! Dont touch me theree~!! Manas panting greatly! Mana-chan...its about time you want semen in your stomach right/ Katsuko-nee whispers to Mana. ...I want it, I want it! Dont tease mee~! Then...beg for it! Mana screams! ...Onii-chan! I want Onii-chans semen! I want my stomach...deep inside my womb to be filled! Please fill up my belly...!! Manas screams lewdly... Im aroused intensely! Katsuko-nee...let go...! I want to bang her a lot! I want to pierce her deep...I want to ejacte inside Mana! I move my waist. But, Katsuko-nees body is sticking tightly... I cant piston intensely... I cant ejacte if this continues! ...Katsuko-nee, please! Then...Katsuko-nee. ...Theres a way for you to ejacte even if you dont move your waist that hard...! ...Eh? Katsuko-nees long fingertips... Touches my anus... ...Theres a switch for ejaction here ...Jupori~ Her finger filled with slimy bubbles... Enters my anus... ...Ufufufu Katsuko-nee touched a point inside my anus. ...Uwaaaaaaaaa! ...At that moment! Like a water pipe bursting...! My semen spurts inside Manas womb instantly!!! ...Hoooooott!!! Mana feels the mans hot liquid in the deepest part of her body. ...Okay, you can now move as you want! At the moment Katsuko-nee pulls out her finger from my anus...! I thrust my waist inside Mana like crazy...! To release all of my semen... To reach Manas womb...! What should I do...Im being vited again...defiled again...! Manas epting it...embracing me tightly...! Im in middle school...14 years old...and yet! ...Dokudoku. The ejaction doesnt stop... Mana has be Onii-chanswoman...My body is turned to awoman!!! Mana is drowning... from the pleasure of being vited...! 1. Yeah, you say that Chapter 175 ...Sorry, I didnt make Mana cum I tell Mana while breathing roughly. My penis is still inside Mana. Theres semen and love nectaring out of the connecting part. Dont mind it...Mana wants Onii-chan to feel good Mana kisses me after saying that. Rather than that...Thank you for making Manas nipples adult! Manas nipples ising out plump erect. I lick up her nipple. Ahn! It feels good! So nipples can feel this much...! Mana happily smiled...! Next would be my turn Katsuko-nee whispers in my ear. Feel refreshed after cumming once, right? Lets enjoy ourselves on the second round Ah, Katsuko-san thats cheating! Mana speaks to Katsuko-nee from below me. The pleasures on the first and second round are different. The first rounds semen is very thing so women desires it inside soon, then the fire will ignite like fireworks. For the second round, you can spend some time rxing and enjoying sex after ejacting once ...I see Mana-chan...which do you like? Mana answers. ...Both Well, Mana-chans greedy Katsuko-neeughs. I pull my penis from Mana. Wait, Onii-chan...! Mana gets up and fills her mouth with my penis. You let out for Manas sake...Mana will be cleaning it up properly! The fourteen year old is sucking out the semen remaining in my urethra. She licks up my ns with her tongue. ...Mana, used to doing fetio already? When I ask her... Sorry...Im not good at it, arent I? ...Mana. Ill get good with it so please dont abandon Mana I pat Manas head. I wont...youre so cute after all Mana smiles Im Yoshida Mana...Onii-chanssex ve Its Manas job to make Onii-chan feel good...! Mana sucks my penis... Then, she opens her legs to an M shape... Look...Onii-chans stuff ising out... My semen is dripping from the gap in Manas vagina. I ejacted this much inside this vagina of a middle school girl. Really...Im envious of Mana-chan Katsuko-nee said. Youre always so kind to Mana-chan... Eh...Im kind? Even though I raped this middle school girl so many times? Thats right, Katsuko-san! I think so too! Onii-chan really treasures Mana! Just like a treasure...!1 Mana touches thetattoo in her lower abdomen. Well...Mana knows that shes being loved as asisteror apet...not as awoman...! Mana looks up at me... But, Im d...Mana knows that Onii-chan wille to help Mana anytime. I wont forget it ...Mana I like Onii-chan...I love you. Ill be devoting myself to you forever! Even I like Mana I squat and match my eyesight with Mana. I do think of Mana as mywoman Then...Mana Then, please be more strict with Mana...! Manas eyes were serious. Im very conceited. Onii-chan, you can beat this dumb me you know. No...you can hit and even kick me Mana holds my hand. Its not just me...even if its unrted to me, if Onii-chan feels irritated or angry...you can always hit Mana... Its okay. You can do anything. Then...when you feel horny, then you can always vite me. I want to be Onii-chans outlet for sex... Mana said with moist eyes. I want to be a necessary tool for Onii-chans daily life. Id want you to use Manas body right when you want it. Mana will always be with Onii-chan...! ...I I embrace Manas body. Are you that worried...? Manas a smart girl. She knows it. Her father will be socially ruined. Shirasaka house is fated to ruin. Mana doesnt have anywhere to go back to. She cant go back to her normal life. Mana...only has the option of staying by my side. Because...I dont have confidence in myself Mana cries. I...Im much younger than everyone...Im conceited and foolish... ...Mana Ill really do anything! Ill do anything so please...dont abandon me...dont throw me away...! Mana prostates herself. Just how many times Mana have done this naked dogeza? However...this is her first time to kneel in front of me. Mana...you cant trust me? I said kindly. Thats not...true Mana said with teary eyes. I do trust Onii-chan...but, Mana cant trust herself. Im scared...Im scared that I might betray Onii-chan again...! Mana answered honestly. Thats because Mana-chan hasnt turned to asex vefrom the bottom of her heart yet...! Katsuko-nee said. ...Katsuko-san Mana looks at Katsuko-nee... You havent despaired yet so you cant see hope either. Try closing your eyes Mana closes her eyes. ...Remember the house youve lived so far, do you think you cane back there? ...I dont Then despair...throw it away from your head ...Yes Manas voice rxes. Remember the people who were your friends in the school as Shirasaka Maika ...Yes Can you go back to those people? ...I cant Then despair from it...then throw it out of your head ...Got it Katsuko-nee tells Mana Whats remaining in your head now...? ...Onii-chan and I Nobody else ...Yes, nobody else ...H-Hey Mana...dont you have Yukino and Megu left? Mana answers with her eyes closed. Yukino-san...is anenemy That person is unrted The feeling of abandoning Shirasaka family...has been transformed to a fierce hostility against Yukino. Megu-oneechan is a good person but shes the same as me... ...The same? Onii-chan is her first...if ever we get in a situation where she has to pick from one of us, shell definitely save Onii-chan. Then shell abandon me... This topic has been touched before. Who will you save and who will you abandon... That said, I dont hate Megu-oneechan...I do like Megu-oneechan. However...were on the same stand point. Were rivals so I cant lose Mana said. Then...whats left in Mana-chans head is Mana-chan herself and him, right? Katsuko-nee confirms. Yes...thats right Katsuko-nee smiles then tells Mana. Then,st question...if you and him were poisoned by the enemy, and theres only one antidote, what will you do? ...That is Mana hesitates to speak. Will you drink the antidote yourself or will you give it to him? Manas filled with thoughts... What about you? Katsuko-nee looks at me. Ill let Mana drink it I answered immediately. But...that means that you will die It cant be helped. Manas survival is much better than mine I think so. That said, if I decide to kill Mana...I think Ill regret it for the rest of my life Katsuko-nee smiles at me. Right. Youre that kind of person thats why I love you ...Katsuko-nee Close your eyes too As told by Katsuko-nee...I close my eyes. Ill ask another question...suddenly, the school is under attack by Cesario Vi...and theres a secret rocket can be used for emergency escape. Decide the order of peopleing inside the rocket Oh...Thepriority order? Minaho-neesan did this the other day... No...But I myself want to know my current priority. ...Who will you put inside the rocket first? ...Nei-san I answered immediately ...Next? ...Mana Me...? Mana speaks out in surprise. Un...Manas the youngest so I have to protect her T-Thank you Mana said bashfully Next would be Megu...Megu is someone that has to be protected, Mana and Megu have to sit next to each other... ...Onii-chan, why? Eh...Because Manas not used to anyone else yet. Isnt Megu taking care of being close to Mana? Minaho-neesan and others allows it too...! ...I-Is that so? What...you didnt notice? Well...even I think that its unexpected. Next would be Michi...that girl is strong but Im always worried that shell slip off. I think she should go ahead ...Un When I postpone it, Im likely to miss it. After that...Minaho-neesan. As expected...Minaho-neesan is everyones leader so she has to get on ahead. Next would be Katsuko-nee...sorry that youre on theter Katsuko-neeughs. Its okay, dont mind it... Err...Nagisas not here so exclude her... After that, Margo-san...and then Yukino Manas surprised. ...Yukino-san? Onii-chan is taking Yukino-san? Isnt that obvious? I cant just leave Yukino in a dangerous ce thats attacked by Cesario Vi Un...Thats just too pitiful Then...Ill be thest Thats the end of my priorities Then...if ever the capacity of the escape rocket is exceeded and you need to take out one person...who will you drop? Katsuko-nee asks me. Ill get off This is also an immediately answer. Why Onii-chan...if you remain youll get killed! ...I No...well, Im the most unneeded in among these people Un...theres no need to worry Minaho-neesan is the leader...Margo-san is on thebat staff...Katsuko-nee can do a lot of things...Michi can be trusted with her fighting power...Nei-san is obviously the one that must be protected...Mana, Megu, and Yukino have to be saved. Arent I the only one thats allowed to die...! A warm and rich body embraces my body whos keeping eyes closed. Dont...you must never die...!2 ...Katsuko-nee? Mana-chan...hes that kind of person...! Katsuko-nees voice is shaking... I open my eyes. Katsuko-nee is crying. Whats wrong...Katsuko-nee? I dont understand the meaning of her tears I wont let you die...after all, Ill make you happy...! Hearing the trembling voice...Mana ...Katsuko-san, I understand now A calm voice echoes smoothly. The words Katsuko-san said...that I haventdespairedyet, I understand it now...! ...Mana? I have to kill myself in my own head and throw it away...! Then...whats left? Katsuko-nee asks. ...Onii-chan Mana opens her eyes and look up at me. Manas head doesnt have anyone but Onii-chan The 14 year old naked beauty looks up at me. ...How is it, scary? Mana-chan? No...Its not scary. Onii-chan is here with me after all...! Then...Mana hugs me. ...Lets be together forever, Onii-chan. Mana will also make Onii-chan happy...! ...I Im being embraced by a beautifuldy and a beautiful girl... Its fine...lie down This time, I lie down on the tile floors of the shower room. Is it cold? Mana will shower you then...! Mana sprinkles hot water on me. Meanwhile...Katsuko-nees giving my penis a fetio. Un...this is delicious...Dear Mana stands right above me. Then...she squats and brought her crotch close to me. Onii-chan...Look at Manas pussy Manas vagina is a bit swollen from two days of abuse. Theres love nectaring out from the gap... Look...Onii-chan made Mana awoman Mana opens her own slit. Her meat hole opens. Then semen spills out... Manas small clitoris is shining like a red ruby. Mana...put the shower there When I say that... Like this? Mana pushes the showerhead to her vagina Ahn...it feels good! The young middle school flesh pants in front of me. ...Ufufu, it looks like its good to go Katsuko-nee releases my penis from her mouth Well then...Itadakimasu! Katsuko-nee straddles over my body. My penis is swallowed by a fascinating adult ce! Ahn...Ive wanted this all this time! Katsuko-nee trembles in pleasure. ...Unnnn ! Un ! Uuuuun!! She slowly shakes her body on top of mine... Mana...move aside...Ill make love with Katsuko-nee properly Un...got it! Mana separates from me...! Then I look up at Katsuko-nees face. Were having sex on a cowgirl position. How is it...does it feel good? Yeah...It feels really good, Katsuko-nee Katsuko-nees vagina... Itspletely different from Megu, Misuzu, or Mana. Its a 21 years old adult vagina. Furthermore...its trained. ...This is for you Katsuko-nee says while swaying her waist. Can I think that this is all for your sake? ...Katsuko-nee ...The past five years...my life as a prostitute...was for the sake of making you feel good...! Katsuko-nees plump bust sways along with the movement of her waist. This technique...this body...I polished all of it only to please you...! Katsuko-nee...twists her waist then squeezes my penis inside her vagina...! Can I think like that?...Id want to think that this is all for your sake...! ...I Yeah...youre right. Everything...was necessary for us to meet! I grab Katsuko-nees rich breasts from the bottom with both of my hands...and massage it! Ah...thats great! It feels greaaaaat!!!! Katsuko-nee pants in delight...! The movement of her waist increases violently...! I...Katsuko...was born to be embraced by you...! ...Katsuko-nee. My body and mind...everything is yours! Use it! Yeah...Ill ept all of it! I massage Katsuko-nees breasts! Im happy! I love you! I love yo!...I love you dear!!!! Katsuko-nee...! Katsuko-nees body is shining in sweat... ...Beautiful Its very sexy... Very lewd... What a lewd body. ...Aaaaah!? I feel something in my feet. Looking at it...Mana?! Manas licking my feet!!!! Onii-chan...I will serve you! Manas licking between my toe fingers. Shes licking it with her small tongue. Its a bit ticklish...and thrilling ...It feels good. You did this to Mana before right? Thats why its Manas turn now...! ...Mana I feel shivering pleasure in my feet... And I feel raw pleasure in my waist. My naked ns rubs Katsuko-nees vagina...! ...Im being stimted!!! ...Aaaaah, aaah, aaah! I instinctively leak out my voice from the pleasure. My whole body sweats. Katsuko-nee is the same. Ah...aaaaaaah...I...am about to...dear... ...Katsuko-nee...me too...! The waist movement goes full throttle! Katsuko-nee dances violently...! Shes bouncing on top of my body!!! ...Aaaah, good...itsing...its about toe...aaaaahn...aaaaaaaah! Gradually...the pleasure approaches Katsuko-nee. ...Uuuu...Ahan...Ah, its here...itsing...itsiiiiing...!!! Then...Katsuko-nees body tightens! Shes sucking me in!!! ...Cum..ing...aaaaaaah!Its now! Right now! Itsing! Iming!...Cumiiiiiiiing!!! ...M-Me too ...Im cumming!!! Itsing out!! Now! Itsing now!...Cumiiiiiiiiiinggg!!! ...Byukukukuku! ...Byukukukuku! ...Dopu!!!! ...Aaaaaaaaah!!! Katsuko-nee reaches climax from the burning feeling in her womb...!!! Haa...haa...haa...haa ...Before long Katsuko-nee fell over my body, exhausted, breathing heavily. ...Onii-chan, good work! Mana kisses me crawling on all fours... ...Oh I let it all out. ...Im used up. ...Mana, I want to drink something When I say that Wait, Ill bring something from the kitchen...! Then we left the shower room naked. 1. You never see iting~! ? 2. Yoshida is now a hero, coz heroes never die ? Chapter 176 Mana brought over a bottled water... The three of us drink` The 500 mL bottle...in turns I thought why not bring a bottle for everyone at first but... I see...its much more intimate drinking like this... Oh...that feels refreshing. Thanks Two rounds in the shower room... I thought Id die from dehydration... Ehehe The naked Mana smiles innocently... Looking at her like this, shes really cute. I cant believe I ejacted inside this small girls vagina again and again. Mana-chan, want to wash your head? Katsuko-nee asks Mana. Do we have a dryer here? Of course we do Then I will! Speaking of which...we didnt wash our headsst night. Okay...Ill wash it Yay~! Manaes to me happily. Then I wash Manas hair... After that, I also washed Katsuko-nees hair. ...Youre really diligent Katsuko-nee says. Usually, you should massage our boobs and touch our but while washing our hair...! Eh...you want it? When I asked... Idiot...you can always touch us anytime! You dont have to mind us Thats right...our body is all for Onii-chan after all! Mana smiles. After that...the two washed my hair. ...Done having sex? Coming out of the shower room...Nei-san gathers information in the inte by herself. Yes...I feel refreshed now Katsuko-nee on her bathrobe and towel on her head looks at Nei-sans monitor. Any changes? Hm?...None in particr. The defenders of Shirasaka house are writing as usual but even before I write something, he gets crushed down by others. The inte opinion seems to have decided that Shirasaka family is an enemy of Japan...! Haa...is that so? What about the outside...? The rms are all working arent they? Katsuko-nee looks at another monitor. No need to worry there, I check it from time to time. Even if they deceive the sensor, I dont think theyll be able to breakthrough...also Nei-san points at one of the monitors. Kudou papa is taking it easy in front of the b onfire. Those people...its not just the people we see right now. At least, theres five more people I think. These people are making rounds at school regrly. Theyre in the blind spots of the camera so I dont know their faces though... ...As expected. Kudou papasguard division, or ratherKudou Detective officehas more members. Kudou-papa and Tony-san and Noma-san...are just the ones making contact with the Kouzuki security service...and theres a number of professional in the underground with fake identities. Thank you very much, Nei-sama...I will dry my hair and change immediately Un, okay Katsuko-nee looks at Mana. Mana-chan,e over here...Ill dry your hair Okaay Mana is also wearing an adult bathrobe like Katsuko-nee. Were still on a state of alert in the monitoring room so if you walk around naked, this happens. But...the bathrobe is too big for her. Mana...its open, your breasts are exposed you know. No...shes showing it on purpose? Mana-chan, how many times did you do it? Nei-san asks Manaughingly. One for each of us both! Mana has a lot of semen in her stomach now Yukino whos chained up lying down on the floor gets up slowly. Then, she res at Mana. ...Are you a zoo lion? It felt really good! Onii-chan I love you! Mana notices Yukino then shouts in a loud voice. Mana-chan, dont be too loud...senseis sleeping ...Ah, sorry Looking at it...Minaho-neesan is lying down in the only bed in the room with her clothes on. Shes sleeping... I suggested that she should take a nap...Senseis been straining herself all this time...! Her sister...Naomi-sans death, herst card... KouzukiKakkasfull cooperation... No matter how much Shirasaka family tries to counterattack...KouzukiKakkacontrols most of the mass media. No...even the police and justice. In the first ce,Kakkahas already began the internal division on Shirasaka family which is our enemy. Minaho-neesan too...her strained feelings turned rxed. Shes sleeping calmly now. ...Apart from the inte world, the general world wont be moving unless its morning. Im only scared of a surprise attack here but...Kudou-san is watching over Katsuko-nee says. Mana-chan, lets dry your hair in the kitchen so Ojou-sama wont wake up from the sound of the dryer Okay Katsuko-nee brings the dryer and leaves the room with Mana. ...Then Ah, Im d...Yoshi-kun help me out Megu seems to be holding something heavy with both handsing up from the basement stairs. Eh, what? Megu puts the luggage in front of me. Air mat...were all going to sleep in this room, right? Oh...its the thing thats sold on discount stores. It has an air pump built inside. I thought the proper bed should be used by the people napping... Un...after this, Katsuko-nee, Margo-san and, Minaho-neesan will be monitoring until morning. True...the people napping should be able to sleep soundly in a proper bed. As expected...this ce isnt supposed to keep a lot of people for stay. The space the air mat can extend is also limited, it seems that only two to three people can sleep in one mat Megu said. A set of mat...Megu, Nei-san, Mana, Michi, and I... ...What about Yukino? ...How many mats are there? Just two...also, we had this What Megu took out is...Ive seen something simr in the mansions bathroom. Perhaps...its a soand air mat. Since it doesnt have an electric pump built in...you can only use hands to put air in it. ...Un, lets have Yukino use this Since its small...she can sleep alone there. Megu...do you have a pump for this? Err, theres a bicycle pump down Then, Ill inte it with that ...Yoshi-kun will do it? For Yukinos sake? Megu looks at me. ...I It cant be helped...she wont do it herself either way I look at Yukino on the edge of the dark room. As usual, shes sluggish like a lion. ...Shes listening here. Her body will cool down if she sleeps on the floor directly, her body would hurt in the morning ...I When I was living on the sofa...its too hot during summer so I sleep on the floor. The floor was cold, or rather, it stole my body temperature that I caught a cold. When I woke up, my body feels painful here and there... I feel sorry to let Yukino experience that... Got it...Ill bring the air pump so Yoshi-kunm can you expand this air mat? ...Roger Megu goes underground once again. I... Nei-san...wheres the outlet? Hmm...somewhere around that wall over there? ...Oh there it is. Thanks I open the air mat package... Then connected it the outlet...switch on ...Oooh The mat swells up in a blink of an eye. This is convenient. I brought it over Megu brings a bicycle pump. With this, we can put air on the soapnd mat... This is quite troublesome... But it cant be helped. ...Im a man after all. ...Okay, lets do this I connect it to the tube on the mat... Then sends air inside the mat. ...Before long. The mat is full somehow. Haa...even though I just took a shower. I got sweaty again. Hey, Yukino...sleep on this! I brought the mat to Yukino. T-Thanks Yukino answered in a small voice. ...But Looking at her closely...isnt this a bit amazing? Wearing the uniform I tore up... Her breasts and ass is exposed... She didnt wipe after our sex earlier this morning... Her hair ispletely unkempt too... Un...the impression of a zoo lion is really correct. ...Ah, the curry I left is halved. Yukino ate properly... ...There, there. Yoshi-kun...want to take shower together? Megu asks me. I got sweaty... ...I No, its fine...I just went in. Ill enter by tomorrow morning R-Right...then, lets go in together tomorrow morning ...Oh right I did promise to have sex with Megu tomorrow morning... Rather than that...I want Yukino to take a shower too ...Eh? Megus surprised. Because...doesnt she stink? The lion moves and res at me... But...I dont want it. No way Im going to shower with Yukino ...Well yeah Megu hates it. Being on the shower alone with this lion. ...What should I do? Should I bring her then? ...Then. ...please leave theprisonerstreatment to me! Coming from the principals office...Michies down saying that. Margo-sans together with her. Both of them arepletely sweaty. Un...were just about to take a shower Margo-san said while wiping her sweat with a towel. If theprisonerresists, is it okay to dislocate her bones? If youd like, I can remove the joints in the neck...! ...Michi If you dislocate the neck joint...youll die. Maru-chan, how wasKudou style ancient martial arts... Nei-san asks Margo-san. Un, Its very interesting...I can understand the will of the original creator. Also, the will of Kudou-sans father who arranged it further...! Margo-san looks at Michi. Far from concluding it...I think that Kudou-sans father turning Kudou-san independent at this stage is the right choice... ...What do you mean? Michi turns to Margo-san. The Kudou style your father has arranged...is not fit for Kudou-san Margo-san saidughing. Kudou-sans father is blessed with physique. Doesnt he exceed 180cm? Yes...fathers height is 185cm in documents. Its actually 183cm ...Why is it different? No, since its Kudou papa, dont think about it deeply. Normal people would be on guard when such a big persones near them...therefore, your fathers tactic is to loosen the guard of the enemy by purposely joking around ...I see I only watched the battle in the transmitted video recorder from Katsuko-sans car but...thats the case isnt it? Showing the gap to the opponent on purpose...its a strategy of counterattacking when the enemy attacks Yes...I think its said to be simple But...Kudou-san, it may be rude to say this but youre small. Also, you look very cute I maybe small but Im not cute No, Michis cute! I intervene without thinking. Un, it is as Yoshi-kun says. Kudou-san is very cute Megu also agrees. With your usual appearance, the enemy doesnt think that youre using an old martial arts...the enemy already loosens their guard from the start. No...theyre underestimating you Margo-san says. Therefore, theres no need to do your fatherscheap tactics Or rather...its meaningless. Rather, you should improve your other ability ...What ability? Michis serious. The ability to certainly defeat the opponent with one blow... You dont have the weight, your arm strength is just small for your body. While the enemys making light of you, you have to knock them down surely...if you attack the other party and didnt copse...the enemy will discover your ability and theyll fight with caution. Then...itll be a match of physical strength. You currently dont have the stamina to continue attacking and enduring endlessly, do you? Even without stamina, I have guts! Michi responds... If you have the guts then you should acquire the effective techniques first! Margo-sans theory...turns Michi silent. True...It is as Margo-neesan says Neesan...? Oh, Michi epts Margo-san as herMartial arts teacher Think about how you can make a definite killing blow. I will think together with you My best regards Michi bows obediently. Now, lets take a shower. Yoshida-kun, we can just wash thisanimalright? Margo-san said while looking at Yukino. Yukinos looking standoffish. ...Yes please Got it Margo-san removes Yukinos chain mped in a high position. Lets go! If you make any strange moves, Ill beat you in the face...! Being taken by the two fighters...Yukino goes to the shower room nervously. Un...Maru-chan and Mii-chan are good friends Nei-san said happily., Mareu-chan has been training alone...I do apany her when its calisthenics but, I cant dobat training I see. Margo-san must be happy to have a younger sister. I think thats the same for Kudou-san. Isnt it great to have her trainn with someone other than her father? Megu said. Right?...Its about time Mii-chan reaches the age where shell be disillusioned by her fathers parody skills Eh...Nei-san? Mii-chans in third year middle school right? Fifteen year olds dont know the Red rain in Berlinor Waves of heavenly lightning me... N-Nei-san, do you know it?! The true color of the Waves of heavenly lightning me! Youre right. Red rain in Berlinis quite... M-Megu...you know it? When I ask it instinctively... Yo-chan...thats where you sayDo you know, Raiden?!? ...Nei-san? Whats Raiden? Ive been a baby-sitter of a child of Shirasaka family before Megu said. Summerst year...father has asked me to do it. For one week, I stay as a babysitter on a member of Shirasaka house ...H-Hmm. Then the father there had an awesome digital TV and a recorder and some new type machine...thenIf our child grumbles, you can just let it watch the TV... Oh...so theres that kind of parent. Then the child on that house...even though its just six years old, itpletely understands how to use the machine. It just keeps ying videos even without me saying nor doing anything Ah...I know that Yes...the child chops multiple times while shoutingRed rain in Berliiiiiiin...! I dont get it but... Is that a pro wrestler skill or something? As expected...Im most shocked about Mongoru-mansNationality unknown I dont get what Nei-san is talking about. You see...when I came back from Japan, a lot happened so Kyouko-san took me on Kouchi, on her family home for two months. Since I had a lot of free time, I read a lot of books in Kyouko-sans bookshelf. Kyouko-san loves the center of the five brothers. Therefore, theres Manga for boys and girls...! Haa...so that happened. For two moths, I did nothing but read manga so I really read from one end to another Mana and Katsuko-neees back from the kitchen. Thank you for the wait...Ill take over Katsuko-nee sits in front of the monitor ...By all means, Katsun! Nei-san seems to be tired from looking at the monitor all the time. She stretches herself. How about taking a shower? Katsuko-nee suggests... The shower room has Maru-chan, Mii-chan and theanimal! ...Animal? Katsuko-nee turns around then she noticed that Yukinos not there. Oh...true, she certainly looks like ananimal...! Right right?...She looks like a circus bear! ...Its likeJosef Mana jumps in the conversation. ...WhatsJosef? She asks Nei-san. The one fromHaiji[1.ۤ......ϥΡ] ...Mana Why are you so harsh on your sister... Un...I think youre right! Nei-sanughs. I missHaiji I brought it when I went to America. Kei-chan and I went to look for that Japanese thing...! Nei-san speaks nostalgically. Margo-san, Michi, and Yukinoes out of the shower... Margo-san and Michi are on their bathrobes. Theres quite a lot of bathrobes stocked up there. ...And yet. Yukinos back on her torn uniform again... No, shes not wearing a blouse under it... Shes wearing the uniform on her bare skin. Of course, her embarrassing parts are still exposed. ...I thought that Yoshida-kun would be pleased this way Margo-san said. He wont. Onii-chans no longer interested looking at the naked body of that person! Mana said then clings to me. Yukinos tied on chains again... She lied down on her mat... Somehow...she really looks likeJosef Katsuko-nee puts a towel so she wont get cold Then...thedies will continue to watch so everyone please sleep Margo-san said. By the way...how are we going to sleep? Megu said. Theres two air mats The ones going to sleep are... Nei-san, Megu, Mana, Michi, and I... Nei-san and Onii-chan can go together Mana said. Megu-oneechan, Katsuko-san and I had sex with Onii-chan but Nei-san still havent done it yet ...Err Mana doesnt know that Nei-san is a virgin. Kudou-san and I are small so we can sleep together with Megu-oneechan... True...it fits the size of the air mat. Yoshida-kun...were concentrating on our work so spare us from starting sex in this room...! Margo-sanughs. ...Even though she knows that Nei-san and I didnt have sex yet. Oh, right, Onii-chan...if you want to do it with Nei-san, then go to the shower room or kitchen... ...Mana You can use the principals office above too ...Katsuko-nee too ...Maybe not for now, lets brush our teeth and sleep I said. Then, Nei-san jumps to me... ...Yo-chaaaan~! The soft body embraces me tightly. Yo-chan dakimakura! Ufufu, so happy! Nei-san said happily...! Chapter 177 ...Hmm? ...I woke up. Its still dark...it must be still night... ...Huh? Theres a soft flesh in front of me... ...Nei-san. Nei-sans awake...?! Nei-sans staring at my face in the darkness... ...Beautiful Nei-sans face...seems like an angeling out of my dream... Her big eyes...nose with a good shape...plump lips. ...Its really my ideal... This must be a dream. Inside my dream...Im dreaming in a dream ...Un I had that kind of dream for a while... Mostly, I overslept and and is on the verge of beingte... Wake up, get up, change clothes, brush teeth... Thats all in a dream... But...this Nei-san is really beautiful. ...Ah! ...Shes crying. Nei-sans looking at me. Ha...! At that moment...Ipletely woke up. ...Nei-san?! Nei-san is really there. Ah...Sorry, did I wake you up? Saying that...she wipes her tears with the hem of her bathrobe instead of her pajama. ...Uhm I dont know what to ask. ...Cant sleep? I finally work out saying those words. Un...sorry Nei-san said. Thinking that because of me...everyone might be aimed at by Cesario Vi...somehow, I feel sorry Hearing Nei-sans words...Margo-san whos looking at the monitor turned around. Nei doesnt have to mind it. Cesario Vi is an enemy of the wholeKuromori Its in a low voice...different than the usual ...Thanks, Maru-chan Nei-sans voice is different from usual Therefore... I embrace Nei-san... ...Yo-chan? I...Im here with you ...Un Ill do anything for Nei-sans sake ...Thanks When I looked around the room... The video on the surveince cameras outside is dark... A blue screen night vision is shining next to it. As expected, its still night. What time is it? I asked. 3:30...! Margo-san said. It seems that I feel asleep for two and a half hours... My eyes got used to the darkness of this room... Looking at the other air mat... Megu is sleeping embracing Mana. Manas bathrobe is open and her breasts are exposed. Michi... Her sleeping posture is bad... Shes on the edge of the mat, still in it however... Her bathrobe feels like its only coiling her waistline and carried on her back... Shes almost naked... Shes not wearing an underwear but theres the leather armed case on her thighs... Is this the taste of a warrior? Are you always sticking weapon to your body so you can fight in an emergency situation? But...what do you intend to do holding a weapon naked? Hmm. Yukino...as usual, shes sleeping like a lion in the zoo. Turning her back against us, facing the wall... Her plump naked butt is facing towards us. Well fine...I want her to sleep properly. Or rather, Yukinos amazing, shes able to sleep peacefully in this case. She has a thick nerve like a rope used on mountain climbing after all... I respect her in a sense. Yukinos the only one wholl nevermit suicide on whatever situation. If she had such leisure then shell surelyin it to someone else instead. I think that is strong in a sense. On the proper bed...Katsuko-nees sleeping. ...Huh? ...Wheres Minaho-neesan? Where did she go? Minahos preparing the attrraction ...Attraction? If this feeling continues all the time, her nerves will copse...Minaho is preparing a conspiracyfor distraction... Minaho-neesansconsipiracy...? Somehow, Im getting bad vibes from it. Im sure Ill be made to do something again. Well fine... If that refreshes Minaho-neesans mood. ...Then, whats the current situation? Id like to know what happened in the past three hours just in case. ...Which one? Margo-san asks back. If its Shirasaka house...thete night news are all reporting about the suspicion of murder of Shirasaka Sousuke. I cant tell you anything until the morning variety show begins but...Kouzuki-san has began to move...I think that Shirasaka houses power alone wont make it possible to overtake the public opinion. The conversation on the inte is roughly the same Un...no changes there. If its about school attacks...Kudou-san stopped it ...Eh? Since when we were attacked? Rather than attack...they caught the opponent doing reconnaissance and tied them up...then they yed rocket fireworks towards those guys. It was just earlier... ...What are they doing? As usual...those people. Then, the main unit came to rescue the scouts and all of them were knocked out by Kudou-san. His subordinates are interesting. Theres one blowing fire from his mouth ...Is that a man or a woman? Of course its a man Toni-san can blow fire. Or rather, is blowing fire strong? Theres two subordinates just making checks and only Kudou-san fights...is there a reason for that? Margo-san talks to herself... ...Toni-san and Noma-san are just fathers observers. They can defend themselves but they wont participate battles Michi gets up. ...So youre awake ...Which group sent theenemy? Michi looks at Margo-san... Shirasaka house...they aim to capture Minaho and negotiate with Kouzuki-san to make a sink or swim reversal home-run... It was prevented by Kudou papa... They wont attack anymore, theyre out of time. At 5oclock, the news show will start. The reports from each television stations are already decided. Theyre even editing the image rted to Shiraska Sousuke. If they attack now...and capture Minaho...wake up Kouzuki-san and negotiate, theyll need at least three hours If theyre a decent underground organization, theyll give up and withdraw already Are the opponents not a decent underground organization? Margo-sanughs. Those kind of guys will be be taking the decent underground organization to a business trip. Whichever underground organization it is, theyre connected to the top brass. Those guys who lost their chance but still fight will just be a hindrance to others. In the first ce, everyone doesnt want to oppose Kouzuki-san. They wonte to be dragged in it so theyll dispatch the deputy force to forestall it In order not to make that kind of situation...I think that Kouzuki-sama has sent father in this ce Michi said... At this time, Kouzuki-sama earns points from it, even though hes not asked, he dispatched his ownenforcement unit But, it would be annoying for multiple organizations who doesnt have the intention to unite be intervened. It would be hard to identify whos the enemy and whos the ally... ...I see. Therefore...if Kouzuki-sama shows that theguard divisionis already moving...such interference from the peole can be prevented Could it be that themotion in front of theKonpeki stylerehearsal building... Yes...of course its a strategy. The famous daughters from distinguished families of Japan are there so guards are also gathered there. Father purposely show a fight to warn about the foreign criminalCesario Viand that Kuromoriis already escorted by the subordinates of Kouzuki-sama...! ...Is that hos it is? ...Rather than that, Natou-sama Michi speaks to Nei-san. Could you tell me about Cesario Vi? ......Cesario Vi Ive read the file about the crimes that man has caused. The information about Cesario Vi is too few. We dont have any images that can identify his face...we dont know his age, habit, preference. We need more personal information to profile his future behavior Nei-sanughs. ...Cesario Vi? Hes gay, just gay...and intelligent...! ...Gay? Cesario Vi...Real Name, Fabiano Katu Italian American. Brought up by a soldier father, he spent his childhood in Okinawa and fluent in Japanese. Committed his first murder by 17 years old and became a resident of the underground society. By age 18, he became a boss of criminal groups mainly engaged in murder and violent crimes, then caused various brutal scandals, mainly in Los Angeles... Thats all the information Kouzuki security service has. His photos are only when he was a boy in Okinawa Michi said. You do know that Cesario Vi has a hobby of disguising, right? Nei-san said. Yes...Ive obtained such information Its actually amazing...rather than hobby...its his life work. He changes his appearance on the mood he has on that day. Today would be the first five minutes of the detective movie with Sylvester Stallone, like hes beaten to mudorThe empty headed deputy officer next to the general that oftenes from the war moviesor theWeak hearted assistant of a former Nazi German mad scientist whos doing ult research...you see. Mr. Vi will have his exclusive stylist and make up artist change his image exactly as he wants. Itll be done over and over again until it fits with his image. Therefore, theres a room where the useless strange clothes, props, beards, sses, gathered in the costume rooms... ...Hee So hes that kind of person. You see...Vi issued a request sayingId like to be a boss of a criminal group doing murder The stylist was troubled to death. Mr. Vi is the setting himself so they dont know what to put on Then , what happened in the end? I asked instinctively... You see, after re-doing it dozens of times...wearing a Baltharino hat and a double ck suit, holding a cigar and hugging a ck cat on the other hand...its like a boss on an old criminal film, thats when he calmed down. In the end...Vis image are all in the world of movies. I guess he wants to be a movie character. But still, not a leading role but a supporting role ...A really strange man. Then theres a day where he had a very specific request. The hooligan shot by Charles Bronson in the bar on the movieThe magnificent Seven That ones easy, the makeup artist said. Its okay just to make it resemble Nei-san...looks nostalgic. But...her expression turned dark immediately. He goes to work with that disguise. Its mostly the murder scene That is...Cesario Vi. I dont know how that person got acquainted with Kei-chan and my parents. Perhaps...Cesario Vi didnt kill my parents forwork I think it was because of hishobby... ...Hobby? Cesario Vi is able to speak Japanese...so he can skillfully make the businessmen going to Americaing from Japan trust him. Therefore...Im sure he said something good to my parents then took out our family... ...Nei-sans family Me...father and mother...Kei-chan Kei-chan... That is the name of Nei-sans lost twin brother. Ive seen the photo before... Its ahandsome boythats simr to Nei-san whos an exceptionalbeautiful girl Then... Cesario Vi killed him... Nei-san who spoke her lost brothers name...she breathes out ...Then. Nei-sans story began. What I remember...it was just a desert. Theres a desert as soon as you leave Los Angeles. If you get taken there, youre already finished... No matter how much you shout, its useless. Theres nobody in the surrounding miles. ...Kei-chan and I were still elementary school students. I talked about Kei-chan didnt I? Hes my twin brother... The two of us lookpletely alike... We have been always together before. We just came in US...we didnt have any friends yet... My father works on a big foodpany in Japan. I dont remember it urately but...it was a business on an American factory management, making a branch office on Los Angeles... Then...we went from Japan to Los Angeles. Arriving at Los Angeles...I two weeks passed. It was just in time for vacation on Japanese schools... Kei-chan and I...have always been staying in the house where my fatherspany borrowed. ...No We went to a party at night one time. I think it was a friendship party of fatherspany and the people in the local town. Thats probably when Cesario Vi set his eyes... Then...Vi took fathers favor... We were taken to the desert... My fathers car is a white Lexus borrowed from thepany. That car...had our family onboard... Vi was on a Honda ord...a ck and blue car. It wasnt just him but also his sister on board. Then...we headed straight to the desert... Vi whos ahead of our car suddenly stopped. Father also stopped the car... Whats wrong? Did your car break?He asks Vi. Then...Vi steps out of the carughing... He has a ck machine gun on his hand... Vis sister also had a machine gun Then...he said. The two children, get off the car... Mother desperately refused crying but... Vis sister shoots the gun while screaming... The cars side mirror crumbled away. Then, smoke raises from the sand of the desert where the bullet was shot... As if it was a scene from a movie... The blue sky clears up like a fool... The smoke and the yellow sand piles up like a joke... I...I was staring at a strange sight. ...After that. Cesario Vi Threatened fatherThen, want to die as a whole family? You might be happier if you die right now though... Vis sister said... ...Therefore ...Its okay, father, mother Kei-chan said. Im sure itll be fine...Ill manage somehow Then he looks at my face. Lets go, Onee-chanhe said... Then...Kei-chan opens the back seat door with trembling hands... Mother and father were: ...Dont go out ...Stop! They try to stop us... Kei-chan and I... Went out of the car... Vi smiles happily as if satisfied Then he asked us toe to him... Therefore, we... Slowly walked towards Vis car... After that, Vis sister grabbed us... Then, click... Kei-chan and I were handcuffed... Ill endure everything thats why please spare father, mother, and Onee-chan...! Kei-chan said. Even though hes just a child... Even though hes trembling...he muster up courage And yet... Vi... I cant let that happen...today Im in the mood of a humanism movie. I want to see hard violence action Is that so?...Isnt that good in American New Cinema? Vis sister said. We dont have tomorrow? ...Thats how it is! The two then shoot bullets... To mother and father in the car...!!!! Zubabababababa...! The bullets showered like rain. The burning smell of gunpowder... The white body of the Lexus have the ck holes increasing...! The windshield scattered into pieces... The smell of blood... My father and mother inside the car... Both of them cant even scream... Their body danced in the rain of bullets... Kei-chan and I... Were just watching the spectacle in fright... ...We cant do anything. We cant help father and mother... Even die together... When the shoot all of the bullets in the magazine... Vi spoke to his sister. ...Sprinkle gasoline and set it on fire ...Okay, brother Vis sister took out a gasoline container from the car... They sprinkled gasoline on the Lexus filled with holes. Then...they set it on fire. The car we were in just a while ago... The meat chunk that were father and mother until a while ago... It was set on fire... Making up a burning sound...ck smoke rises up... The feverish heat stings the skin in my face... Kei-chan and I watched that... We watched, unable to cry. Because...it only happened in just a few minutes. Just a few minutes ago...both of my parents were alive... Kei-chan and I were smiling... Our family was happy...! Its because of me. Its because I didnt get off the car sooner...! Kei-chan mutters. And yet, I... I cant think of anything tofort Kei-chan... Then... We were shoved inside Vis ord. The car starts to move... Kei-chan and I... Have been watching the rear window without end. Behind the straight road... A red me is surging. ck smoke is rising... The mes and smoke grows smaller... But still, it doesnt disappear. Theres nothing in the desert after all. No matter how far it is...the ck smoke pir can be seen between the blue sky and yellow sand. ...Thats where my parents are. Our parents were left in the desert... Kei-chan and I... Were captives of Cesario Vi... Vis aim was Kei-chan. Vis a pervert. Hes a perverted gay who likes to rape small boys... That day... Vi raped Kei-chan While I watch them... Vi said... If you dont want your sister to be hurt then youll do everything I want ...! ...Kei-chan. Understood...Ill do anything so please spare my Onee-chan ...He said. ...Therefore Kei-chan...in front of me... He received such horrible treatments... Vi...shows that scene to me on purpose... Hes having fun watching Kei-chan and my reaction... ...Hes a demon! A real demon. Vi let me have the same look at Kei-chan... Kei-chan whos a boy was made to wear girl clothes. His hair is lengthened like me...then a ribbon attached to it. Then he vited Kei-chan whos wearing a skirt as he pleased in front of me... When Vis going to work... He locks the two of us in the room. I...applied the medicine to Kei-chans butt. Kei-chans anus is swollen...its so pitiful. At that time...Kei-chan always tells me. Ill definitely save Onee-chan...Ill create an opportunity so Onee-chan, run away...! ...I ...I dont want that. We should run away together. I dont want it unless were together! Then...Kei-chan. ...Im already no good ...Kei-chan whos just an elementary school boy. ...This boy, Kei-chan. I think he really cant bear being vited by an adult man., He was made to wear a girls clothing... In front of his crying sister, being vited by his parents enemy...it was so painful, too painful, he cant help it... But, he endured it... Kei-chan did it for me Cesario Vi felt pleasure in raping Kei-chan whos struggling with all his life... I understand it now... I was kept alive just as a tool to torture Kei-chan. Even in meals...Kei-chan is the only one whos served. Vi...didnt prepare meals for me. Then...Everytime Kei-chan satisfies Vi... The amount of food in Kei-chans meal increase... Therefore, Kei-chan... Just to secure my meals... He listens to every order Vi gives... ...Just what am I? ...Even though Im his twin sister. ...Im just a burden. ...Kei-chan is in pain because Im there. Why...at that time...I... I didnt die alone earlier...! If I died at that time...... Im sure that Kei-chan wont be killed... Why did I... Why did I survive...! Its not Kei-chan... Im the one whos useless...! Chapter 178 Hey...Yo-chan... ...What do you think? The boy that looks very much like me...my twin brother is being vited everyday. In front of my eyes... I thought of changing it over and over... I thought that I dont mind being vited...or even killed just for Kei-chans sake. Im the elder sister after all. Kei-chan...dedicates his body to Vi to save me... ...But I cant do anything... Vi is a man whos not interested in women. Hes just a hopeless sadist gay bastard. ...He. Because he wants to see Kei-chans suffering face... He kept me alive just for that...! ...Onee-chan, Im no more. Im no good When were alone... Kei-chan always say that while crying... Perhaps...Vi went to work. To hit someone...to kill... I cant love a girl anymore. I cant marry. Because, I...! No matter how much Vi vites him... Kei-chan didnt feel any pleasure from it. Kei-chans not gay after all... ...no Before sex or anything...Kei-chan is still a child. Everything Vi does is just an act to make Kei-chan feel painful and unpleasant. Doing this kind of things...God surely wont forgive me. Thats why Im no good anymorehe said...! Thats why, I told Kei-chan. Its okay! God will surely forgive you...because Kei-chan is enduring it for her sister!... Then...I promised. ...Onee-chan will marry you...Kei-chan will have Onee-chan with him forever I... If possible, Id like to give my virginity to Kei-chan on the spot... I want to ept Kei-chans body. But...I cant. Vi has attached a chastity belt on me... ...Do you know chastity belts? Its made with Carboin Kepler...I cant escape unless Vi unlocks it. Its impossible to cut it with a knife... Theres only a small hole for peeing and pooping... Thats the only part that has a shutter like structure... It opens from the inside so you can poo... When you try to prate it with penis from the outside, the mechanism will close the shutter. Vi intends to leave me as a virgin... I would sell higher that way... Theres a pedophile among Vis servants...hes always looking at me with obscene eyes. But...those who touched me were all killed by Vi. Vi loves Kei-chan as his pet. And he feels pleasure when he makes his pet feel sad. Because of that...I was kept alive. ...No, thats not all. Vi...doesnt want other men to vite me... ...who looks like Kei-chan. Thats how hes absorbed with Kei-chan. ...Therefore. Soon afterwards, Kei-chan and I were taken out of the room then taken to Cesario Vistour ...A murder tour. Give him money and hell kill people. He kill people and steal their money. Vi is a famous sweeper in the underground society of Los Angeles. A professional who killsenemiesandtraitorsof those who request underground. What Vi loves the most iseliminatingwitnesses... Vi kills all of thewitnessesof the crime of the underground organization... Especially if theres a boy Vi liked...hell deliberately do it. For women...Vis subordinates have fun with them then kill them. Who and how to kill will always depend on Cesario Vis mood. Thepanions on thetour...is always scattered. By day...a different member from Vis crime groupes. The job taken is different on the specialty of the professional... If its anenemy...then those specialized in killing. If its atraitor...then those who are good at torture. When its eliminatingwitnesses...then it would be a perverted one who kidnaps, confines, rapes and murders. But...No matter what job it is, Vis sister will definitely be with him. Vis sister is his staff. Shes the other head of the crime group. Her real name is Fabiana Katou Her usual fake name is Rosalind Ondo. Rosalind is bisexual. She feels lust on both men and women... Normally, she has a short hair...and wear a western boots and tight jeans. She likes to dress as a man. But...she only likes white boys or ck girls... No...she wasnt a woman who loved humans. Rosalind wants is to make her sex partner surrender. Shes a hopeless sadist. White boys are her object of control. ck girls are her sex ves. Especially ck girls, she said that she like the smell of their sweat... Asian...especially Japanese women dont have a thrilling smell so I dont like them! She said. Therefore...I was out of her range. Vi and Rosalind always pretends to be a couple on theirtour Thats right... Rosalind does fuck her own brother asionally. Vi is a hopeless gay bastard but he loves only his sister. Shes just something like masturbation. After all, Rosalind is a part of me Vi said. You have to masturbate from time to time. Its not bad tofort yourself ...Actually, they seem to deepen their mutual ties by having sex asionally... Vi and Rosalind...the crazy siblings need to have sex so they can keep their mutual trust I think. Kei-chan and I were adopted by Vi and Rosalind from a poor overseas family... Theres a lot of that in America. Children of different race adopted from abroad... Vi goes to an out-of-school city work... He always bring us then goes to charity parties. Local church, or a sponsoredmunity service organization and the likes. Vi and Rosalind...have very good acting skills. Theyre good at talking brightly at such ces...acting as charmers. Therefore...the people will ept the talk that were twins from a poor family adopted and raised. Kei-chan and I were made to sayWere thankful to Papa and Mama... Vi threatens to kill me if we make a slightly strange attitude. Then...Vi and others will be looking for theirnext preyfor their hobbies on that parties... Cesario Vi goes for any innocent and cute boy. Rosalind Ondo...goes for white boys or ck girls. After the party, theyll get friends with theprey...allure them... Kill the adults...rape the children, then kill them. That is thehobbyof the siblings. Vi really likes your brother Rosalind told me. Normally...hell just immediately kill him after raping him. Its lucky for him isnt it...! ...Lucky?! Whats lucky? Living like this? Kei-chan and I were takenpany by Vi and Rosalind for a year... Vi didnt have a house to settle down. A lot of retreats...motel...trailer house. There are also those nights where Vi would spend sleeping next to the corpse of the victim in their house. Theres one follower thats named Asura. A ck woman with transparent blond hair. Sometimes...ck with blonde hair. Shes formerly Rosalinds ve but she grew up and became an underling. Her job is to be abaitto attract theenemies Gathering information...sleeping with men... Its like persuasion with sex... If the partner on the job is anopponent...in case its too strong, the other members in battle would be shut in a hideout. It was Asura who taught me the technique with cards. Asura was born in Las Vegas...and her father was a famous dealer. I got better immediately. I had nothing else to do either way... ying cards with Asura was a good escape from reality. Then...Asura advised Rosalind ...This girls useful... Real Casinos wont let children enter... I was taken on an underground casino. I worked as a dealer there for some days per week. I earned quite an amount for Vi and Rosalind. Of course...Vi negotiated with the owner of the casino. The casino knew that Im a swindler. But, a small Japanese girl like me... Theres no way most of the customers will know Im cheating you know? People who knew my skills all know that were Vis ves. Thats right...us. Nothing else butves... Child dealers are very popr. I studied how to smile and make conversation. ...It doesnt matter if its a lie. Humans live in pain when they dont smile. I learned it desperately... Only when Im dealing cards... I forget the various things that happened... I was desperate... Desperately blended in the casino world. Before long...I was able to do it. Not only showing Kei-chans suffering appearance... But...Vi rapes Kei-chan meanwhile... ...Then One day...one of the casino customers spoke to Rosalind. Id like to buy that girl That man was Shirasaka Sousuke. Ive heard it from the rumors but is that girl still a virgin? Rosalind answered. Thats right. That girls not our hobby Then, three times the market price...no, Ill buy her for five times...what do you think? Rosalind... That girl earns quite a lot as a casino dealer though... Shirasaka speaks. Okay...I dont mind if you name the price. I can pay up as much as you want Rosalind thought that its better to sell me to Shiraska. ...But. ...No good. Shes not for sale Vi rejects his sisters suggestion I love raping Kei in front of that girl. Keis in despair because her twin sister is there. Isnt he cute being desperate for his twin sister? If he loses his sister then hes just a simple doll. Then, it wont be fun for me anymore...! But...Rosalind. Everything has a time to sell...nows the time to sell that girl. Theres not much customers whod put out such money...! Vi and Rosalind opposed each other. You...are you nning to order me? ...I dont have that intention Even if youre my sister...I wont forgive you if you oppose me. You do know that, dont you...! I know that! ...Thats a lie. Rosalind was thinking of selling me to Shirasaka Souske without Cesario Vis permission. She...felt uneasy of Vi gradually getting absorbed with Kei-chan. Its not that Vi is neglecting his work because of Kei-chan. Vi...surely does his work as a sweeper. But...Rosalind. She wants to be the existence closest to Vi. Vis words...I wont forgive you even if youre my sister... That made her uneasy. Shes worried that Kei-chan might be more than Vispet... No...she cant allow it. Kei-chan is on Vis side. Thats why, Rosalind... Sold me to Shirasaka Sousuke... She begins her n to kill Kei-chan. At that time...Kei-chan and I felt uneasy. My bodys growing steadily. Us twins lookpletely alike until now. But...My body grows rounder... My chest starts swelling... Kei-chan begins to grow a mans body. ...What should I do, Onee-chan Kei-chans really scared. If I grow to have a mans body...Mr. will throw me away. Then, Onee-chan and I will be killed...! Kei-chan reduced his meals. He tries to stop his growth somehow... He even prayed to God. I did the same. But...we We changed bit by bit. I thought that we cant stay exactly the same... ...One day. Vi had ajoband he went to Tijuana Mexico He brought the bestbat troop... And yet...Rosalind remained in Los Angeles unusually. Both of you...prepare to leave Rosalind told us. Even though Cesario Vi isnt present... It never happened that we were taken outside until now. Kei-chan and I felt uneasy. Rosalind then told me. ...Thedy, dress in lovely clothes Oh...Ill be sold off ...What about me? Kei-chan asked her. I dont care about you Ah...Kei-chan will be killed! Hurry up... Saying that, Rosalind went out of the room. Therefore...the two of us. Kei-chan has the same hair length as me. In front of the twin sister is a brother who was raped perversely... Vis favorite. Kei-chan and I... Wore same clothes. Enough clothing to erase our body line. So that you wont know whos the boy and whos the girl in a moment. That surely... Will be our trump card in the crisis... Thats what we thought. ...You look really simr Rosalind said when she saw us finished preparing Were twins so we wear exactly the same I answered with the smile I remembered from the casino. Well fine..e We get out of the locked room... Asura is crying on the corridor. Thats when I was convinced./ Were about to be sold off...killed ...Were at a critical moment. We rode Rosalinds car... Then we went out of Los Angeles ...It was scary ...It was frightening Kei-chan and I held each others hands. We desperately prayed to god ...God. Never did anything to help us, and yet... Before long... The car arrived at a hotel in Los Angeles ...Ive been waiting Shirasaka Sousuke was waiting on the backyard of the hotel. Hes wearing a white suit. Theres two ck body guards with him. Theyre really twins He look at us in interest. Hmm...Her figure at night casino is pretty but looking at her under the sun, its not bad Shirasaka looks at Kei-chan and said. Rosalindughs. Idiot...thats the brother Shirasaka looks at my face with an awkward face... By the way...youre really still a virgin arent you? His eyes looks nasty. Want to confirm it? Rosalind Grins. Yeah...when doing some expensive shopping, you should always check it Rosalind took out a key ...Take it off I took off my surf pants on the spot ...Ooh! Shirasakas surprised at the chastity belt stuck in my lower body. This is well done ...This is a special order for my brother This is well done...the surface is ck but it feels like a matte ...Its Carbon Kepler Oh...this is interesting Shirasaka stroked my ass from the top of the chastity belt. Teach me where you order this...Id like to buy a dozen of this If youre that interested then youre just the same pervert as my brother ...Were doing business because were perverts, dont we? Shirasaka told Rosalind whileughing. ...Well, youre right If I buy this girl...give me the boy as a bonus ...Oh. But, that will cost you too ...Ill pay 50% more. Id like to make a deal with you from now on Shirasaka told Rosalind. Im trying to make a base on Los Angeles in the future so Id like to keep in touch with people like you ...Youre saying something nice Rosalind thinks that its not a bad idea. ...Im not interested in boys but some of our customers are interested in that y. Above all, this twin set is good. Ill have the elder sister entertain me for a while but...Ill be selling the siblings sooner orter ...Were being sold off. But...it seems that were not going to be killed. ...It seems. I felt relieved. Kei-chan and I will live wherever it is. ...But An intense fear attacked me suddenly. Rosalinds selling us without Vis permission. If ever Vi knew this... What will Vi do to us. The previous n will do...now, for the confirmation of the goods Shirasaka told Rosalind. Id buy her with the amount agreed on if shes really a virgin...but if her hymens broken already Ill half the price by then Rosalind said while smiling wryly. Really...why does men care about virginity that much? Dont they think that a mature woman is better? There are people in this world that appreciates Beaujis Nouveau.1) is a red wine made from Gamay grapes produced in the Beaujis region of France. It is the most popr vin de primeur, fermented for just a few weeks before being released for sale on the third Thursday of November.] Im one of them Saying that...Shirasaka gives her hand to Rosalind. ...Give me the key Here Rosalind handed the key to my chastity belt to Shirasaka Shirasaka removed the lock of my chastity belt I heard a clicking sound... Then the lock of the chastity belt was released. ...Now then, lets take a look at your virgin hole Shirasaka removed the chastity belt... I was embarrassed Kei-chan grips his fist and looks down. ...Fufufu, show it Its not just Shirasaka but also his body guards look at my crotch. Rosalind is looking at me with her scary eyes as always. The ck Kepler chastity belt parts from my skin. My abdomen felt fresh air for the first time... The gaze of the men were hot... ...Embarrassing ...Miserable ...I At that time...! ...Shukon! Shukon! Shukon! From the back of the hotel... A smoke bomb was shot...! Whats this!? Rosalind pulled out her pistol...! At that moment, she was kicked down by a shadow that came in...! ...Haaaaaaa!! Rosalind was knocked down...! Fists went in Shirasakas bodyguards belly... That persons wearing a blue mask... Looking like a ninja we saw on TV...! ...Kyouko, yoouuuu! Shirasaka screamed! 1. Beaujis nouveau (French pronunciation: ?[bo.??.l? nu.vo Chapter 179 Sousuke, Ill be taking these kids! Again, gunpowder blew fire at her feet...! ...Come with me! The female ninja told us. The sharp eye under her mask are watching me. ...You wantfreedomdont you?! That was Japanese. ...A nostalgic Japanese. ...Freedom We forgot those words. ...Faster! ...I I thought of going with that person. I looked back at Kei-chan...! Kei-chan... Hes just standing in fright. ...Confused. At that time...! ......Lets go Another ninja came in from the white smoke. ck mask... ...That person Grabbed Kei-chan and my hand...! ...... In between those people... Kei-chan and I were connected. ...Lets run away, Kei-chan I told Kei-chan in Japanese. Kei-chan nods. The ck masked ninja lead our hands... We start to run in the smoke... ......Dont Move Rosalind finally got up and aimed her pistol! ...Shuba! Along with the sound of air being cut is a small knife stabbing Rosalinds hand. ...Throwing knife?! The blue masked ninja who first came in threw it...! I knew the face inside the blue mask is smiling... Then...I knew that person is a woman. ......Fucking Bitch The ninja in blue mask throws two more gas bombs at the ground! ...Shubababababa!!!! The white smoke of tear gas shrouds the surroundings. ......Come on At the moment the visibility was shut off by the smoke...! The ck masked person pulling our hands turned 90 degrees... Its purpose is to avoid Rosalinds chase. To confuse them where we went... We left everything behind the smoke... We ran. ...My heart was pounding. I ran with adrenaline running through my body...! ...Uwaaaaaaaa! Kei-chan suddenly cried. ...It seems hes unable to bear it anymore. I embraced Kei-chans body... We ran along with the ck masked ninja... After a while, we went through the employees aisle. We went through there and went out of the hotel. Theres one van that stopped before my eyes. The rear sliding door is already opened. Hurry up The ck mask ninja ordered us... I jumped inside. ...Kei-chan too. The ck masked ninja jumps and closes the door. The blue masked ninja boarded the passenger seat. ...Mina, go! The car starts at an amazing speed. The hotel bes distant. I saw white smokeing out of the hotels backyard from outside the window. Thats where we were earlier... And yet, we... We escaped from Rosalind. ...What should I do, what should I do? Onee-chan!!! Kei-chan clings to me while crying inside the car. ...Vi...Cesario Vi will surelye to kill us!!! ...Thats right. This is Los Angeles, Vis garden. As long as were in this city... Were not safe... ...I think we;re still under hotels security cameras so dont take off your masks for a while! The blue masked ninja told the driver and the ck mask. We just intended to harass that bastard Sousuke but...we picked up two lost children now The blue mask in the passenger seat looks at us. ...Its moving. If he establishes a route of ve market from US. Shirasakas buildup wont be stopped The driver said. Well yeah...the funds used to buy these children were the money ourwomenmade with their bodies. Buying a ve from a money squeezed from a prostitute...thats no joke! The blue mask said as if spitting out. ...But, why is a Japanese enved in Los Angeles? Dont know. I just did sneak a look at Shirasakas mails...! I was listening anxiously at the conversation of the two. What will happen to us now?... Im filled with anxiety All right! I am at your back.! The ck mask sitting with us... Told us... ...I noticed that person is also a woman ...That is. That was my first encounter with Maru-chan. ...Then, what should we do after this? Kyouko-san? The driver asked the blue masked ninja, shes calledKyouko-san Go to the parking at the stadium...theres a spare car prepared there. Well transfer to that...anyway, its bad to be on the same car. We got away from the hotel, its about time we take off our mask? A masked man driving in the town would be too suspicious. She takes of her blue mask while saying that. Her ck hair spills from the side. Ninja-san is a mid-thirty Japanese woman... It feels like shes a Japanese that lived in Los Angeles for a long time... Her eyes are lifted up...it feels like a thick make up. The ck mask next to us exposed her face. A beautiful blonde tall girl. Maru-chan smiled nicely to Kei-chan and I. The driver also took off her mask when we reached a stop. A woman in her twenties with a cold expression. Thats right...I met Yuzuki-sensei that way. ...Bururururururu!!! The phone in front of the seat shakes. ...Its mine. Im sure its Sousuke The person called Kyouko-san looks at her screen. ...As expected. Mina, do you want to know Sousukes reaction? ...Of course Okay...Then Ill put him on loudspeakers Kyouko-san connects the phone to the car speaker Then...she answered the call. Haai~ Sekai no aidoru, Kyouko-chan desu~!1 Kyouko-chan is currently on a ce where the waves cant reach or her phone isnt turned on! If you hear the sound Dohihibiiinthen please leave a message! Okay, dobibibiiiiiin!!!! The voice on the speaker... I hear a mans Japanese voice. ...What do you intend to do? ...Ten seconds ...Im asking you what do you intend to do by disrupting my business ...Twenty seconds ...Hey, Kyouko! ...25, 6, 7, 8, 9...! Dont fuck around!!! The mans screaming voice is like a dogs bark... My, whos the one fucking around? Kyouko-san replied calmly. Using, Kuromorisfunds and buying something expensive...it needs approval of the administration. That was the rule I think... You were the ones who decided that rule by yourselves...Im not concerned here...! Sousuke-kun...can you say that in front of Kouzuki-sama? When Kyouko-san said that...the other side of the call fell silent. You do know that Kyouko-chan is dispatched by Kouzuki-sama as an inspector, dont you? Also, Everyone knows that youre irresponsible at managing Kuromori No...I just...it was for the development ofKuromori... ...Hmm, so you decided to buy a ve girl abroad? The risk of buying a prostitute in Japan is too big. I thought that I should find a route from overseas... Hearing those words...the driver mutters. This man did a lot of things that are too risky... its toote...! The mans remark continues. I should be the representative ofKuromori I chose how to manage it...I think you all have the duty to obey me... Then...he asked as if investigating. Then...are you keeping the ves? Kyouko-san looks at us. ...Theyre here I see...Then bring them to my ce Hmm, what do you intend to do? If I obtained an expensive goods for free...will the management evenin? ...We ...As expected, were sold off. Were changing masters...continue being a ve. Kei-chan and I looked at each other. Kei-chans trembling. ...But thats fine. Up until now, Kei-chan was raped for my sake... From now on...I will use my body to protect Kei-chan. I decided so... Then...we can finally be the same. Kei-chan and I will be the same. ...Then. Kyouko-sanughed out loud. ...Kyouko, whats funny? The man on the phone gets enraged. You see...do you know who youre dealing with? ...Rosalind Ondo, thats what she said Kyouko-san snorted her nose. That woman is the younger sister of Cesario Vi, the murder boss in Los Angeles. Do you intend to paint mud on the face of the most feared man in the underground society...?! ...I-Is that true? What will I get for lying?...Theres no way you told her our rtionship, did you? ...I only told her that someone hostile to my organization came to obstruct Hmm, good for you. Make it a Brazilian organization. I dont mind if you say my name since Im officially supposed to be a member on an organization there. Nobody knows that I came back to Japan. You should make it that you caused trouble with a Brazilian organization... ...G-Got it Try not to say that were on the same organization as much as possible. Theres a chance that youd be killed after all...! I-Ill take care... Anyway...Mina and I will be taking care of these two Saying that...Kyouko-san ended the call. We changed cars in the stadium... At a restaurant parking lot, we changed cars again. The car changes to something more luxurious... ...Where are we going? When I asked... Kyouko-san. Malibu Beach She answered. I rent a cottage for the rich people...with a name of an acquaintance in Japan. At this kind of times, hotels have to much public eyes. If its a vi for the rich, the security is perfect... Then...the car arrived at the beach It was my first time seeing the beach... Since forever in Los Angeles... The sea breeze and the blue sky... It calmed Kei-chan and my heart. Now then...should we listen to your story for the time being? Kyouko-san asked in the living room of the rental vi. Sensei and Maru-chan was there too. The vi is on the rocky ce on the the beach... The living room has a big motorboat tied to the bay. We have to know your story first...so we can know what to do with you I looked at Kei-chans face. Kei-chans hesitant. Well...Im the same. I can see Kei-chans expression as mine like Im looking at the mirror. ...Talk. If you want to survive Sensei said coldly. You should intend to use everything if you want to continue living...be greedy. How can you use us...desperately think about it. If not, think of how to run away from us. We took the risk of capturing you so we wont let you escape easily however Senseis tone was dry... Dont dare mistake that weretrustworthy Theres no way we are...were also residents of the underworld She said with cold eyes. If you believe us then youre making a fool of yourself. Therefore...think on how can you use us Not believe but use? Were the same. We dont know why you were turned ves in America even though youre Japanese but...if we think we can use your existence then well lend you our power ...What if its judged that we cant be used? I asked Sensei. Sensei smiled. Our organization doesnt do anything butKill...Therefore, well just throw you out somewhere in Los Angeles. We can do it anywhere...even in Japanese Conste ...Japanese Conste is impossible. Rosalind is definitely watching it. I-I...I can entertain men with my anus...! Kei-chan whos silent all this time stood up and shouted loudly. I can use my mouth! I can do fetio for hours! My fetio was praised by Cesario-san...Im a mens sperm toilet! I can listen to anyones orders! Sensei told Kei-chan. Sorry but were all women. Theres no use for gays I-Im not gay! ...Kei-chan. Then...please sell me off. I dont mind if you sell me to men on the roadside...therefore...please, please save Onee-chan...!! Kei-chan rubs his forehead on the floor... ...For my sake. ...Its always for my sake. ...I Do I have any value to use for these people? What can I do...?! The skills on Casino? No...theyll ignore it since Im a child. I cant really do anything. Then...whats left for me is... ...Im still a virgin. I still havent done it with a man ...Thats right. I dont have anything but my body. Please sell me as a sex ve. Ill do anything. Therefore...please free Kei-chan Anything more than that... I cant let Kei-chan suffer for my sake more than this... Arent you misunderstanding something? Kyouko-san said in amazement. its true that youre a pretty boy and girl... That said, theres nobody in the world whod try to make you sex ves! Kyouko-sans angry. Those kind of people are just the truest perverts and scums...bastards. Cesario Vi who ruled over you might be that kind of scum. Surely, Shirasaka Sousuke who tried to buy you a while ago is a bastard! But you see...its a big mistake to think that theyre the only ones in the world!!! ...Whats there Is an adult woman. `Having a moral of a normal human... This persons different from Cesario Vi. You see...I hate this the most! Thinking that itll go well by just selling your body...! Its not that Im angry at you two. Im angry at the adults who brought those thoughts to you...! Those people should die!!! Kyouko-san opens a beer and drinks it. ...Then. Promise me both of you...once you go back to Japan safely, go to school and graduate...then work and live. Forget about what happened in Los Angeles. Dont think of selling your own body again...! Her lifted eyes look at us. If you promise me that...I can arrange it so you can return to Japan safely ...Kyouko-san Sensei looks at Kyouko-san in worry. Ill take responsibility...therefore, let me deal with this ...But Im doing this because I want to...! I know what Mina thinks but I wont yield here Kyouko-san looks at us again. I have to educate this children thatThis world isnt all bad...! Maru-chan besides us has a nk face all this time. ...She doesnt understand Japanese. Thats right...the conversation in this room has been Japanese all this time. Anyway...tell me why this happened. Its okay even if the contents are messed up. Just let out everything in your head...! Kyouko-san said. I started talking. About my father and mother killed in the desert... Everything that has happened until now. Kei-chan was silent. Therefore...I talked by myself. Halfway, the chronological order became messy... My emotions worked up and I wasnt able to speak well... ...But still Kyouko-san and Sensei were listening. The story of what happened to me and Kei-chan ...Okay, I roughly understand it Kyouko-san said. Kyouko-san...how much do you know about the person named Cesario Vi? Sensei asks Kyouko-san. I know hes a dangerous one...a murder gang boss...hes a man not interested in money nor fame. Therefore...nobody knows his face ...His face is unknown? Cesario Vis killing request is done through his agent, Lorenzio Bandini. Everyone knows this man. A face well known in the underground society...a man who likes social things since he frequently appear on parties. This man shows his face to the Academy Awards Kyouko-san drank her beer. His outside connections is all done by Lorenzio Bandini. Therefore...nobody knows the face of Cesario Vi who performs the killing. In the first ce, Cesario Vi is an alias. All we know is that hes an Italian American ...Then, these children knows Cesario Vis face ...Its very dangerous. The possibility of them being erased is that great ...As expected We... Have VisShadow of deathfloating on us clearly... We have to take them out of Los Angeles to Japan as soon as possible... But, we dont have passports ...Thats right. We We dont have our belongings when we were taken away by Cesario Vi. That said, Japanese Conste is no good/ That ce is involved with the underground organization...! ...As expected. We should think that the information from the American staff reaches Vi immediately. Now then, what should we do?...Its hard to get a counterfeit Japanese passport Kyouko-sanughs. ...Dont make such a worried face ...Eh?! This is America...people from all over the world are here. If its hard to make a Japanese passport then just get a passport from another country 1. The worlds idol, Kyouko-chan Chapter 180 Well...leave it to us Kyouko-san said...then drank her beer Then, she looked at Sensei. Ill take charge of these childrens expenses. Ill do this personally after all. Mina and Margo doesnt need to concern themselves after this Sensei... I cant let that. At the point Shirasaka Sousuke tried to purchase these children as ves...this is already rted toKuromori Are you sure...this is just a waste of time you know? Kyouko-san smiles. ...Therefore, Kuromoriwont be using their funds Everything will be charged to Shirasaka Sousuke Do you think that fucker would pay? ...Well make sure he will Sensei answered with a serious look. Its Shirasakas fault for contacting the underground society in Los Angeles ...I I wondered if this is okay. We...cant return anything to these people. If were told not to sell our bodies... We dont have any more worth. Kei-chans having a gloomy face. Then, thats decided...Mina Yes...Ill leave it to Kyouko-san ...Okay Kyouko-san took her phone. Then...she made a call. ...Its been a while, its me, Kyouko. ...Yeah, you know why I called you...thats right. Id like some passports. Two pieces...Canadas better than US, right?...How much?...Thats much higher than before. You raised the price?...Ill pay twice the amount, could you hurry it up? Tomorrow morning...okay, that amount will do. Ill pay you in cash. You can just input the photos and data when you take it? Yeah, Id like the photos to be taken when I go to your office tomorrow...the data will be done here. Its okay if you prepare the passports temte tonight. Then, tomorrow at 10 oclock...please Kyouko-san ended the call. ...We can take photos here. Shouldnt you send the mail sooner? Sensei asked, Kyouko-san... Then, these twos faces would be leaked outside thepassport shop... Theres a lot of people who want counterfeit passport in Los Angeles but...the one I contacted ispeting on the topcounterfeit passport shops Hes skilled but his mouth is loose Kyouko-san openes another beer. ...It cant be helped, counterfeit passportis a work that cant be done unless youre in close contact with the local people. You need to have the same address and operate the same phone number. When someone needs a passport and it happens to be Huh? I cant contact him, where did he go?youll lose honor in business...! Then...when we take the passport tomorrow... Cesario Vi will know that these children were given passports within one hour. The promise of paying twice wasnt a special express charge. At least, we can get a promise that it wont be leaked outside as long as were in his office Kyouko-san smiled at Sensei. Mina, remember that theother party understands our standpointclearly as always. They understand it so they negotiate. Then, you pay at a higher rate than the market price. Dont do something stupid. The respect and the evaluation of the other party is told by the amount of money. If you do...the people in the underground society will respect you. Trust and reliance can be earned by doing such things ...Got it, Kyouko-san Kyouko-san sips on the beer then made a call. Hello, hello, hello!...Thats right, its Kyouko! Yay~! You fine?...No way! Eeh?!...Johns fine too?... Oh is John pleased by my birthday present? Those are very popr even on Japanese children!...By the way. ...Yes, yes, thats right. Id like to buy two family registry. Twins, oriental. ck hair. Eyes are brown. Ages...you can put 14 years old. ...No. Male and female. Its a mixed twins. Both of them can speak English normally...its fine to make them non-Japanese. How much?...No way, thats cheap. You dont need to give me discounts just because were friends. You can charge me properly...really, its fine. I get it...John wants a new bicycle?...Okay, Ill send it as a present...its okay. I like active boys. Its a present from Kyouko-obaachan. Then...have you prepared a dress to wear on Patricias graduation ceremony?...Okay, pick a dress for Patricia as you like...you can just send the bill to me. What now?...Its fine, were friends arent we? Ah, but lets make it a tasteful dress. Decide it after consulting Patricia about it okay?...Got it. Ill be the one to send a mail to Patricia. Be sure to consult with your mother. If the dress isnt that good, dont buy it! ...Its okay even if its branded. ...I see, it should bnce the dress worn by her ssmates...yup, Ill leave it to you. Its okay...the graduation ceremony is Patricias proud moment. She must wear a good dress...its a lifetime memory. I dont mind it at all. Yes, yes...the family register. Un, please. If possible, Id like at least the data tonight, but...sorry, please...then,ter, bye~! Then...Kyouko-san ended the call. ...Canada is wide and a country that epts immigrants. Its easier to acquire a family register there than other countries. My mother has been keeping friends there for a long time. Shes a local official you see...she interacts with variousfriends Therefore, I will never forget her familys birthday. I send something for certain. When I stop by Canada for business, I go there as much as possible...and bring souvenirs. Shes not someone from the underground society. Shes just amonerwho have friends on theunderground societylike me. Thats why, we have to interact with anotherunderground person Thinking about it now... That was Kyouko-sans guidance to Sensei. It was to train Sensei. ...Now then, we can now write data for the passport tomorrow. Youll have fake names and addresses. I cant afford to give you a false background however... Theres no problem for the time being Kyouko-san smiles at us. Theres a slight trial before and after obtaining a forged passport however...! Kyouko-san...what route will we escape to afterwards? Sensei asks Kyouko-san. Lets see...the airport in Los Angeles is being checked so lets go to another city by car and get out of there. ...Want to go to Las Vegas? We havent decided on that yet. Cesario Vi would be changing his movements. At worst, we can go to the east coast and go to Japan in reverse Its not directly Los Angeles to Japan... Los Angeles, New York, Europe, then Japan. Welle back to Japan. ...Wereing home Anyway...take a shower for tonight and sleep. Tomorrows a big day Kyouko-san told us. You can use this room as you want...! Sensei told us... After a simple supper. Margo is buying your change of clothes right now Then... Sensei looked at Kei-chan and I deliberately You twins are really beautiful Sensei said. Both of you lookspletely alike. Maybe its because of the hair but both of you look like girls Kei-chans expression turned gloomy again. If I havent seen Shirasaka Sousukes mail, I wouldve thought that you two are beautiful twin girls ...Eh? Was it Rosalind Ondo?...That person told ShirasakaThe girl youre trying to buy has a twin brother. Theypletely look alike. If youd like, do you want to buy the younger brother as well?in her mail. Thats what I read... Sensei knew from the mail that were a male and female twins. Therefore...she didnt think that Kei-chan was a girl. ...Really beautiful Kei-chan looks down when Sensei said that. But, because of that...my father and mother were killed...Onee-chan and I were enved. I...! Kei-chan was vited by Cesario Vi for always. You cant overturn what happened in the past...just think about what you should do right now Sensei said What should we do right now?... I told Margo to buy boys clothes. The two of you look like twin girls right now... Tomorrow, both of you will be boys...! Well disguise as twin boys Disguising stands out too much Theres no way to hide that the two of you are twins so at least, lets do the opposite version of today. Sensei told us. Kei-chan and I were alone together. Its been a while. I had my Casino Job for a while... ...Ill take shower I go to the shower room ...I dont have my chastity belt anymore. I dropped it on the backyard of the hotel. Even though it wasnt approved by Cesario Vi... My chastity belt was removed. ...Tonight. Ill give myself to Kei-chan... Thats what I thought. I left the shower room wearing a bath towel. A dim room. Kei-chan is sitting on the bed... ...Are we going to survive? Kei-chan said while looking down. ...Theyre good people, and trustworthy but Kei-chans trembling. Cesario Vi is a horrible person...! Kei-chan experienced fear from Vi with his whole body... His body was thoroughly vited. Vis a sadist...he knows that hes the worst pervert. ...Its okay, Kei-chan I said. ...Lets go back together to Japan. Vi wont be chasing us to Japan Though I say that... Im also anxious. Our life with Visted for more than a year. Blood and screams...Vis vulgar smile. Rosalinds mockingugh. The fear of Cesario Vi was clearly engraved in our hearts. ...What will happen to me when we return to Japan? ...Eh? Onee-chan...you should go back to Japan. Go back to Japan and be happy. Study, love..ugh a lot! For my sake Kei-chan...what are you saying?! Kei-chan looks at me slowly. I...Im no good... ...Kei-chan! Thats not true! I tell you its not! No...Onee-chan Im a man...vited by Cesario Vi multiple times... My body is no good ...Kei-chans a child He was innocent... He cant bear his body being stained. I can no longer marry. I cant love women...! Then...I ...I was a child. Therefore...didnt Onee-chan say that shell marry Kei-chan!! I took off my bath towel...! I exposed my skin in front of Kei-chan... Now, lets marry...we can get married tonight! I show my pubic area without chastity belt to Kei-chan. I dont know about tomorrow so...if ever were caught by Vi, Kei-chan might be taken back. Onee-chan might get killed. But, tonights different...were free. Right now!!! I kneel in front of Kei-chan...naked. Now...take Onee-chan as Kei-chans bride. Ill do anything...lets get married. Its okay even for today...hey, Kei-chan!!! ...Kei-chan ...Onee-chan! He clings to me, crying I also embrace Kei-chan. Geez...dont cry. Youre a man arent you? Onee-chan...Onee-chan!!! Kei-chan buries his face in my chest...crying. I was happy. Now...lets do it, Kei-chan I want to dedicate my everything to my brother... My mind...my body...my purity too. Ill dedicate all my flesh and blood to Kei-chan. Because, Kei-chan... He has always endured it for my sake... Eat your Onee-chan ...Eh? Id like you to eat me...I want to be eaten by Kei-chan...! I tried to kiss Kei-chan. ...And yet ...Sorry, Onee-chan Kei-chan refused my kiss. ...Whats wrong, Kei-chan? ...Kei-chan I cant defile Onee-chan ...Defile? ...Defile?! I love Onee-chan. Onee-chan is very kind...and beautiful ...Kei-chan. Onee-chan loves Kei-chan too Happy...I tried to embrace Kei-chan. ...And yet. Kei-chan grabbed my shoulder and tried to get away. Therefore...I cant do something that makes Onee-chan dirty...! ...Kei-chan. Onee-chan is there for me thats why I was able to endure it so far. I endured no matter how hard it is... Vi promised me. As long as I do as he say...Hell never let anyone put a hand on Onee-chan...! Kei-chan forced himself to smile. If Onee-chan was raped...I wont be able to bear it. I was able to endure watching mother and father being killed. If ever Onee-chan was raped...then Ill kill myself...thats what I told Vi... Therefore, Vi protected Onee-chans purity...! ...Kei-chan You offered your young body to Vi to protect me?! But...Im no good. We ran away from Vi. Its Rosalinds fault but Vi wont forgive us. If we return right now...Onee-chan will be gang banged by Vis followers... There were a lot who aimed at Onee-chan...! I shivered. Therefore...Kei-chan, embrace Onee-chan! Onee-chan will give her virginity to Kei-chan! Kei-chan shook his head., ...Onee-chan should go back to Japan with her virginity. Then, fall in true love... You should give your virginity to someone you love from the bottom of your heart I love you Kei-chan, from the bottom of my heart...its true...! I shout at Kei-chan as if clinging to him. ...But! ...Kei-chan said. God wont allow that...were siblings...! ...Kei-chan Even in this horrible situation... He suffered, cried, endured, endured, endured it... And yet...Gods will?! Someone like God...! Someone like God...! Someone like God...! No matter how much we prayed, he didnt help us...! ...Lets pray, Onee-chan ...Kei-chan said. I...I will pray for Onee-chan. Onee-chan, pray for me...! Kei-chan smiled sadly ...Thats right. We were on a protestant church during kindergarten. Therefore......we were always praying at that age. I stopped doing that after entering elementary school. Kei-chan continues. On all the three meals...before we sleep at night... Our father in heaven... Kei-chan recites a prayer. I...still dont know the meaning ofMashimasu The yer we learned in kindergarten is in Hiragana after all. Hallowed be your name Your kingdome. Your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven Thats just a mere recital. We dont understand what it meant. Its just a good luck charm recital. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our sins, as we also have forgiven our debtors ...Dont joke with me. I cant forgive...wont forgive...will never forgive. And do not bring us to the time of trial, but rescue us from the evil one.1 Ah...If this is Godstrial Then Gods the same as the Devil. Just making us suffer... You have the endless power to flourish thend...amen ...Amen Kei-chan looks at me. ...Onee-chan Its okay. Im sure itll be okay ...Kei-chan, I ...Ill definitely protect Onee-chan Im the one who wants to protect you. But, Im a woman... Kei-chan has been protecting me all this time... ...Even though Im the elder sister. Onee-chan, lets sleep together tonight...lets hold hands Kei-chans smile... ...It hurts my heart Un...if thats what Kei-chan wants I just want to embrace Kei-chan. I wanted to dedicate my body and chastity to him ...But, the reality. We slept holding hands on the bed. Even though were sleeping on the same bed... Our only contact is holding hands. ...It was sad. ...It was painful But...Kei-chan. Didnt ask for more than this... Therefore...I cant ask for anything more. If I forced him then I will hurt Kei-chans heart. Kei-chan has been forcibly raped by Vi so far. If I force it...it wont be different from rape. Therefore... No...thats not it. I didnt have the charm as a woman. Vi ignored me as a woman... For Kei-chan...I wasnt awoman Therefore...I cant ask for it. ...Its frustrating ...Miserable I... I wet the pillow all night... I shouldnt have been born a woman. Then... Kei-chan said in the darkness... Sorry...Onee-chan No...Kei-chan doesnt have anything to apologize for Ick the charm as a woman. Therefore ...You see, I Kei-chan suddenly said. ...I cant make my penis grow big ...Kei-chan Since Ive been vited by Vi all the time...Im not gay. I endured it by telling myself that Im not gay...as expected, I still dont like men. I dont like being touched by them either Kei-chan...is telling me something important. But you see...its the same for women Im scared of women approaching me ...Kei-chan Its painful for other people to touch me...Im not good at it. Im scared of humans The reality of our parents being killed and being taken along with the homicidal maniacs... Kei-chan turned to hate humans...! I let go of my hand. Kei-chan, sorry! Kei-chan grasped my hand tightly however. Onee-chans an exception...Onee-chans the only one Im not scared of. I love you! ...Kei-chan But...I cant do lewd things. With Onee-chan, with other people. My penis wont ever grow big...! ...Aaa, I What a sinful woman! Kei-chan sorry...Im sorry, Kei-chan!!! I kept crying until morning. 1. This is the lords prayer copied from Matthew 6:9-13 from the wikipedia page. The actual prayer recited by Kei-chan was in Hiragana, I did some research to know that the start was from the lords prayer so Ive just copied and matched the lines after that, Neis lines are urate however ? Chapter 181 Cesario Vis hobby his disguise isnt it? Kyouko-san speaks in English during breakfast. She wants Maru-chan to join the talk. Therefore...I answered in English too. Yes...theres an exclusive stylist and make up artist that changes Vis image to what he imagines everyday Kyouko-san smiles. Its said that his disguises can be seen as apletely different person? Is that true? ...Its true ...But, then how do Vis subordinate tell that its him? Maru-chan asks me. Sensei also looks at us in interest. Kei-chan...just looks down and eats scrambled eggs. Its easy. If theres an unfamiliar face before when everyone gathers before they start their work, thats Vi...! Kyouko-san said. Thats sloppy... Maru-chan said that but... Actually...Vis team is always the same. The teams will change on their targets but the members of each team are always the same I answered. Anyway...I should tell Kyouko-san and others what I know... ...So Kei-chan and I can survive and go back to Japan together Before the work...They will gather at the ce Vi has decided. za, park...stadium, cinema, dining room. Vi likes crowded ces. Then...the members who gathered for that day will look for him who disguised. Vi enjoys yingHide and seek He takes Kei-chan and I for camouge... Kei-chan stops eating. Vis sister will being to that spot too. Rosalind has been watching Vis disguise process herself after all... Vi likes his sisters blowjob while getting his make up. Sometimes...Kei-chan does it too. Therefore...she know whos Vi there. Then , she grins at her subordinates whos wondering whos vi Unpleasant woman... unpleasant siblings. I want to escape... I want to escape from their binds. Then...Lorenzio Bandini will appear in the designated location five minuteste. He will call out the person he thinks is Vi. Then Rosalind will approach himughing...almost a hundred percent of the time Vi himself is pointed out by Lorenzio Bandinin ...How does Lorenzio Bandini know Vis disguise? Kyouko-san asks. That is...Vi will call Bandini every time his disguise is done. Then...Hell give a hint. My disguise right now is a 1978 nominee for supporting actor awardorThe character in the fourth work of Director Sergio Leone... Vi and Bandini are movie enthusiasts...so they can understand with just that hint They make such worthless ys. Before they kill people... But...Vis subordinates are fine with thatmeetingbut...we dont know who Vi is you see Maru-chan said in worry. Because Lorenzio Bandinis connected, I can apany you to the site. We can only confirm Rosalind. Weve confirmed her face at the hotel yesterday You two...didnt you live together with him for nearly a year? Wont you know it when you see it? Kyouko-san looks at us. Sorry...we dont know Vi whopleted his disguise is apletely different person... Theres no way we can distinguish it. ...Are you the same? ...Kei-chan I...Uhm... He looks down...and answered in a low voice. ...There are times I do know Vi who has been stacking up his skin with Vi... ...I understand. I felt jealousy against Vi. Vi and Kei-chan are closer than me. ...Frustrating. ...Miserable. ...Its just rarely Is that so? Then, tell us at the moment you notice it... Kyouko-san stares at Kei-chan That might be the deciding factor for your life and death... Right now...we... Were on the line of life and death... The blue sedan Ford departs from the vi. Inside the car...Kyouko-sans driving, Maru-chan is on the passenger seat. On the back seat...Kei-chan and I ...Senseis not there. Mina will be going by another car to buy us some time... If were together, theres a possibility of us being crushed in one swoop... Kyouko-san said. We head to the counterfeit store for our passports. Well be arriving at Chinatown soon ...Chinatown? ...The counterfeit seller lives there ...Before long The car goes to a corner in Chinatown and in front of an old building. Facing the main street...a ce with a lot of people Lets go. Hurry to the building so you wont be seen by much people...! As told by Kyouko-san...we jumped out of the car and towards the building... Kei-chan and I was wearing a matching ck jersey. Its a bitrger than our size. These were the clothes Maru-chan boughtst night. On our head is a white baseball cap that has a mark of earth sporting equipment. Our hair is all inside the hat... At a distance...Kei-chan and I look like twin boys. ...Ive been waiting, its ready Opening up the door on the third floor office...it was a short thin gray haired old man. A thick lense reading sses...the old mans eyes were big. Grinning...theres a gold tooth in between his yellow teeth... He doesnt look like a person we can trust First would be the deposit Kyouko-san hands a bundle of bills to the old man. ...The rest are here Kyouko-san shows a bundle on her breast pocket True...no, isnt that a bit too much? Its fine. Im in debt with you so Id like to get along in the future as well The old man looked at the bundle then said: ...Dont think badly of me. In this ce, if Cesario Vi red at you, you wont live...! ...As expected. I know...is Vi himselg doing business you? Kyouko-san asks the old man. I dont know it well but her sister told me that he came back to Los Angeles from Tijuanast night Then that means...hes going toe with hisenemy attack teamfrom Tijuana? I dont know that far...! The old man shook his head. As expected...what kind of programs there? Kyouko-san cross examines the old man... If possible, Id like to stay away from trouble. Therefore... Are they going toe attack us at the moment we get out of this building...? Perhaps thats the case...when you leave this room, Im supposed to signal from the window over there ...Whats the signal? Open the window...thats all Kyouko-san summarizes for a moment. Did you tell Vi how long were going to be in this office? Its not Vi...its Lorenzio Bandini I dont care who... ...I said that itll take an hour and a half to make passports Then...do it in one hour Kyouko-san said. Hey hey...dont say the impossible...its for two people Do you think that Vi will keep his promise with you? ...Eh? The moment were on our least guard will be at the moment the fake passport is done and avable. Ill enter that office in that timing. Kyouko-san said then approached the window. She looked out from the gap of the curtain... Then...theyll deal with us including you. It would be far smarter to deal with us inside this room than outside isnt it? Are they going to kill me as well? Isnt it Cesario Vis way of dealing withwitnesses, right? But...Lorenzio Bandini guaranteed my safety! ...Lorenzio Bandini isnt Cesario Vi. Do you think you can trust that promise? Kyouko-san smiles Either way...I think you should let us go as soon as possible ...Youre right Then...Hurry up and go to work. These are the data for the two. Name and address...Canadian passport number... Kyouko-san handed out the paper print. ...Got it Then...he begins creating the counterfeit passport. Kei-chan and I were photographed at the back of the office... The photographs were developed soon then pasted on the passport paper. Then...Kyouko-sans data brought from the Canadian official is brought in. Im a Hong Kong Canadian Mei Lin Kei-chan is...Fan Lin How do you write this in Kanji? I asked Kyouko-san. I wonder...I think you should just write it as you want Kyouko-san sent a mail to someone while saying that. It seems shes nning something Here...its done! The sweaty old man... Handed the passport to Kei-chan and I ...When I try to take it ...Let me see Kyouko-san took it and checked the result. Kei-chans passport too. Un...you did well at such an express speed Thats obvious...its my job! The old man said angrily. Now...pay up the money already and get out! Kyouko-san takes out the money I know...Margo Margo-san has been looking outside from the curtain gap ...Do you know how many are there? Theres four room taking a look in this room Kyouko-sanughs. You still have a long way to go...As far as I can see here, theres seven people ...S-Sorry Theres no need to apologize...these kind of things are learned by experiencing it ...Yes Kyouko-san looks at the old man. Could you wait three minutes after we get out of this room before you signal those guys? ...Three minutes? Isnt that fine? Just a freebee...! Kyouko-san smiled on the old man. Very well...Ill wait that long Please...then, thank you for your help. Ill goe to you if I need something again...! Dont involve me with Cesario Vi again! Even I feel sorry!...Lets go everyone! Kyouko-san calls us out You dont need to see us off...! Yeah...then, stay healthy ...You too Coming out of the old mans office. Kyouko-san mutters at the moment the door closed. Everyone...run down to the second floor! Kyouko-sans holding my hand... Margo-sans holding Kei-chans hand and we run! As if jumping down...we run down the stairs to the second floor. ...Stop now! Lower your heads and grasp the handrails!! At the moment Kyouko-san said that... ...Boaaaan!!!! A sound of explosiones from the third floor!! The building shakes... Then...outside the window... I saw the blood-stained body of the old man falling down...! Uwaaaaaaaaa!! Kei-chan screams! I cant even speak out! Tsk!...Even though I told you not to get close to the window right away!!! Kyouko-san...did you nt a bomb?! W-What happened?! A man wearing a suites from the office of the second floor, surprised from the explosion. ...Let me through! Kyouko-san enters the office. Hey...W-What are you doing?! ...Sorry Maru-chan mades the man in suit faint with an attack. Now...hurry up...! We go to the office in the second floor... It looks like a small travel agency. The woman in front of theputer looked at us with a surprised face. ...Let us through! Kyouko-san breaks open the window on the back! Then...the other side of the office on the third floor exploded. Ive grasped the structure of this building for a long time ago! Kyouko-san looks outside the window...! ...Un, Minas here! Outside the window...a pick up truckes running! Sensei was on the driver seat. The truck stops under the window Now, jump on the truck! First...Maru-chan jumps to the roof of the truck. Then...Kei-chan whos supported by Maru-chan. Next...was me. Lastly...Kyouko-san. Hurry up and hold on! Sensei shouts from the driver seat! Kei-chan and I jumped to the backseat of the four door truck while holding down our beating hearts. Maru-chan goes to the passenger seat Kyouko-san grabbed on the pick up truck tray...! Theyre here! Two guys who look like hoodlums run towards us! They have pistols on their hand! ...Stop! ...Stop or Ill shoot! As soon as the two held up their pistols...! Kyouko-san threw out something! ...Oooouuuuuch! The two men dropped their pistols. ...Shuriken? When I mutter it... Kabutowari Maru-chan answered. Its a metal pellet thrown Kyouko-san throws more Kabutowari to the men Mina...start the car! The car starts of hard!!! ...Guaaaaaaaa!! The pick up truck went around the buildings and tried to get out of the main street ...Then! ......CUT A shout was heard from a loud speaker ...Whats that? Kyouko-sans voicees from the tray. ...Should we stop the action movie here?! Theres a hundred men holding up their guns on the main street. Our car is surrounded in around twenty meters. Their clothes are all loose. The people who we thoughting around the town a while ago... Everyones Vis followers...! Not just ordinary pistols...there are those who have rifles and machine guns too. All of their muzzles... Are all facing us...! ...Weve charged thoroughly this far Sensei speaks in frustration The seven watchdogs from outside the window were decoys... There are more than a hundred people ced in ces we cant see... ...Los Angeles is Cesario Vis domain...Kyouko-san and I seems to have underestimated it In front of the hundred armed men... A man wearing a white suit appears. He holds a loudspeaker in his hand. ...This man For some reason, he has arge bandage on his nose. ...Thats Cesario Vi isnt he? Kyouko-san asked us from the tray. ...I think so Kei-chan answers. You think...? Kyouko-san stands up on the tray looking defiant... Hey! Youre Cesario Vi?! Cesarioughs. Thats right, youre Kyouko?Dothnomechey-san, arent you? Vi speaks on the loudspeaker I think my rtionship with the Brazilian people wasnt that bad...! Vi...as expected, he thinks that Kyouko-san is from the underground organization in Brazil. Youre not so famous in Brazil after all! Kyouko-san provokes Vi. But, from what I was told...Cesario Vi is a small viin in Los Angeles who has a hobby of fucking little boys Vi wipes the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief. I recognize your courage to speak in this situation...you should be careful. Youre talking to the king of Los Angeles underground society...! Kyouko-san snorted. What king? Oh...a perverted pimp king! While Kyouko-san is trying to provoke Vi... Sensei and Maru-chan inside the car... Vis aim are these children...he wont order to shoot Right...if theyre killed, then he cant get them back... ...No Its notthese children Vis aim is Kei-chan only. He thinks that its fine to kill me. Anyway...whatever Vi says, he wont leave us Sensei looks at us. ...I know Kei-chan answered. Thats right...Kei-chan knows. At the day when our parents were killed by Vi... Kei-chan and I obediently listened to Vismand toGet the children off the car... Therefore...father and mother were killed. We cant repeat the same thing. Heey, Kei! If youre in that truck then get off! If youe down there, Ill spare those guys...I promise it, Kei! The voice in the loud speaker calls out Kei. Kei-chan looks down. Kei-chan...dont do it. You can never trust his promise you know...! I hold Kei-chans hand tightly. I know...I know...Onee-chan!!! Meanwhile...Sensei and Maru-chan... Margo...how many tear gas do you have? ...Six We shouldve prepared more ...Un...Ah! Maru-chan finds sparking lights from the nearby buildings. ...Made it in time I look up to the direction Maru-chan was looking at. Theres someone signaling a floodlight from a window By the way...Mr. Vi! Kyouko-san calls out Vi. I heard that youre a film freak but...thats a lie isnt it?! Vi looks at Kyouko-san with a suspicious face. ...Why do you think thats a lie? Kyouko-san grins. That dress...isnt that Jack Nicholsons clothes in the movieChinatown?! Vi smiles. You know it...! Youre the one who doesnt know...! Nicholson dressed in that will fail at everything at the end of the movie, didnt he? He was unable to protect his treasured daughter and she was kidnapped...! Just because Im dressed as Nicholson...I dont n to do it as the movie says...! Vi peels off the nose bandage... Ill take Kei and kill you...the story is nned to continue like that... Kyouko-sanughs. My, by the way...Mr` What were closing curtainsChinatown? ...Closing curtains? ...What is that?! Have you failed to remember?...Mr. Whos a movie maniac knows it doesnt he?...Eh, no way, you dont know? ...I know! Then, say it...Go! Then...the situation filled with tensiones to an end. Thest words were...! Vi answered. I forgot...What happened to Chinatown...! Oh, thats right...Thats right!!! At that moment...! Kyouko-san raised her hands...! ...Then. The building next to us shoots towards Vi and others!! ...Jubababababababa!! Vi were assaulted from the side...!! Chapter 182 Now, Mina, turn it! Kyouko-san shouted from the tray...! Margo, tear gas! Maru-chan throws a tear gas grenade from outside the window! Vis subordinates have their hands full with dealing with the sudden gunfire from the side...! They cant stop our car! The rifles and machine guns roar! The shouts and barks...! The men shot fall down! There are people who are fighting behind the cars and the entrance of the buildings too. Dont fuck with me you idiot! Stop them! Vi shouts in a loudspeaker... He himself ran to a nearby building. Then...A white smoke wraps our car. Faster, Mina! Hearing Kyouko-san...Sensei steps on the elerator...! Our truck runs through the Chinatown!!! Kei-chan and I hold our heads and crouched on the rear seat of the truck...! The gunfires and screams are getting away faster...! Kei!...Ill never let you escape...!!!! Vis voice echoes from far away. ...Ill take the passenger seat. Margo, take care of the two on the back The teacher stopped the car after we ran about four blocks. Kyouko-san whos holding at the tray jumped down and entered the car. Maru-chan went next to us in the backseat... We leaked that Cesario Vi wille to that ce...! Kyouko-san said in a slight excitement Vi says that hes theKing of Los Angeles underground society...! However, theres a lot ofKingsin this huge city. Both on the surface and back. If there are colleages from the old days, there are also new emerging power. Obviously...there are a lot ofkingswho have a grudge against Vi. Thats why we told those guys...! Kyouko-san opens herptop while saying that. She probably likes to know the current situation. Vi is a man who usually disguises himself so nobody knows his identity. Therefore, Vi is always a one-sided assant. Those hostile to Vi are the ones always killed. But...! Shes reading information on the monitor with sharp eyes. This time, its the opposite. I told them that Cesario Vi would appear at that location in that time. Furthermore...It was clearly showed who is Vi in disguise...! Therefore...with Kyouko-sans instructions. Vi and others were shot by those opposing power. ...What now Kyouko-san? Is there a route we can use? Sensei asks Kyouko-san from the driver seat. No good...LAPD and the nearby sheriffs began to move. Its hard to escape the town with this car. Especially the ind are dangerous. Once they identify our escape route, we will be ambushed...! If we leave the city and head to Las Vegas or Phoenix...itll be a highway in the desert. If we get caught by the enemy there... Theres nowhere to escape to. Theres no obstacles in the horizon after all. Just like when father and mother were killed... Nobody wille to help to a crime in the desert. That said, if we head to the Mexican coastline...that would be within Vis influence Then lets head north and go to San Francisco? Sensei asks Kyouko-san. No...lets go back to the vi temporarily ...Are we going to hide in Los Angeles? No way...Im bad at holding up you see Kyouko-san smiles wryly. ...Well be taking n B! The expenses will be rising again Sousukes going to pay for it though right? Right...roger Sensei seems to have agreed. Should we change cars somewhere before going back? Sensei looks at the car then asked. This truck has been seen by Vi. We dont have much time right now...Anyway, lets hurry back ...Got it Our truck starts once again. Its okay. Theres a lot of pick up trucks in Los Angeles...! Kyouko-san said to reassure us. Our car passes through Los Angeles like that... Along the way, we bought a hamburger on a drive through and ate it while driving. Eat even if you have to force yourself...you need strength in case you need it Kyouko-san said as she forced the hamburger to my stomach and poured in c. Kei-chan seems he cant eat. ...If its impossible then at least drink some c Maru-chan said and Kei-chan somehow drank the c with a straw... Are we really going to be fine? Kei-chan asked Maru-chan. Will I be saved? Maru-chan smiled at Kei-chan... In the end...I think itll depend on your willpower ...Willpower. If you have the will tosurvive...then you can ovee any hardships Kei-chan... I honestly think that Im fine dying...but Kei-chan looks at me... Id like Onee-chan to live. Id like her to live and be happy! My heart is wet from my twin brothers words... I want Kei-chan to live. I want Kei-chan to be happy I...Im no good. I can no longer be happy...! Thats not true...!!! Maru-chan grabbed our hands. Both of you...! You are worrying at each other...thats good! Her beautiful eyes look at us. The sister for her brothers sake...and the brother for her sisters sake...survive with all your life. You have thewill Put that in your chest firmly...! Maru-chan pats her chest. Its not for your sake...if you think its for someone else...then you should be able to find resolve! ...Yes, understood I replied But...Kei-chan He just looked down in silence... Then...the car returns to the vi we left this morning ...Lets use that one Kyouko-san points at the boat anchored in the bay ahead of the vi. Well reach the sea with that and be picked up by a big cruiser. An acquaintance of mine is supposed to be sailing a ship today. Minas acquainted with Joan Slim right? Yes...he was introduced by Kouzuki-sama. When he came to Japan, we sent one of ourwomento his hotel... Well have Joan help us...that mans cruiser is as good as a luxury hotel. Well have him take us to San Francisco Better, we can even go to Hawaii...! ...That seems to be expensive We can just push that to Sousuke Got it...Then, Ill contact Mr. Slim Sensei takes out a phone from the drivers seat. Margo, prepare the boat with me ...Roger Maru-chan opens the door and gets off the truck. You two...whats wrong? Feeling unwell? Looking at Kei-chan who has a pale face...Kyouko-san asked. I-Im fine Kei-chan answered, but... We cant get to the boat immediately so rest in the vi for a while! Kyouko-san said then gave the key to me. Look after him ...Yes Then...we got off the truck... Kei-chan and I held hands... ...Are you okay, Kei-chan? ...U-Un. Onee-chan Im worried Ships on the sea shake a lot. In our state right now... Will Kei-chan be able to hold out? Anyway...lets go to the living room. Ill prepare warm tea I pull Kei-chan... Opening the door to the living room... ............ ...I thought my heart would stop Heey, were barging in! Whos there is... Rosalind Ondo drinking tea... Then...The one sitting opposite to Rosalind... ...As expected, you are mine. This must be fate! A man in white suit If I recall...it was Shirasaka Sousuke Mr. Shirasaka told me this. This is where you were hiding Rosalind said with a mean smile Dont worry...I didnt tell my brother anything. Ill be killed if I made a bad report...! I see... Normally, Rosalind is supposed to act together with Cesario Vi all the time... She didnt show up in Chinatown... She knows this hideout... ...Zubabababa! ...Tatun, tatoun, tatoun!!! I hear gunshots from outside the vi. Weve caught the twins! I dont mind if you kill those outside! Rosalind shouts at the transreceiver ...It was a trap. ...Are you really sure? Arent those outside your friends? Rosalind asks Shirasaka Sousuke. No way. Those people are from Brazil, my enemies. I would appreciate it if you can handle it here Shirasaka Sousuke said while smiling. Well...I dont mind whatever it is Rosalind looks at us She took out a pistol from her handbag... She aimed it at me... ...Uwaaaa! ...Kei-chan! The frightened Kei-chan embraced me. His cold sweat flows in my body. Ill take Kei home. Actually, Id like to shoot you in this ce but if I dont bring you back, my brother will kill me...! Then, Ill take the sister...you dont mind that do you? Shirasaka looks at me with vulgar eyes. Yeah...Ill give you a discount from the original price ...This is what they callWIN -WIN situationdont they? Shirasaka smiled. The gunshots outside has stopped...it seems that its all done... Kyouko-san and others... Kei-chan and I despairs... At that moment...! ...Bashu!!! Kyouko-san jumps in the window!! ...What!!! Rosalind aimed the pistol in panic and Kyouko-san kicked it off.! The ck pistol danced in the air and rolled on the floor. ...Six subordinates in all? Kyouko-san res at Rosalind. Rosalind looks at the handbag and the pistol on the floor. ...She must still have a weapon in her handbag. ...Thats right, what about it? At the moment Rosalind said that...! ...Youre really a liar!! Kyouko-san aims at the window she rushed into... She throws an iron kabutowari!! ...Busha! Gyaaaaaaaaa!! Rosalinds follower hiding behind the window spouts blood from his forehead and blown away!! ...Thats seven! Suddenly, the door opens! Rosalinds subordinate held its gun...! But, Kyouko-san slipped into the mans foot...! Then she kicked up his crotch!! ...Gueeeeeeeeeee!! The man who has his vital point crushed copsed in agony. ...Eight! A man screamed from outside the window...! Kyouko-san...I knocked down the two! Maru-chan said. Thats ten...is there someone still hiding? Kyouko-san looks at Rosalind with bloodshot eyes. Just what are you? Rosalind mutters in a frightened voice. You know it dont you? Im a Brazilian...Kyouko?Dothnomechey...! Youre...Kyouko Messer? Rosalinds surprised... There are those who call me that too...! Rosalind looks at Shirasaka... Why didnt you tell me that it wasKyouko Meser?! I-Is she that famous?! ...Youre an idiot! Rosalind insults Shirasaka...and Kyouko-san... Sorry...Sousuke is a real idiot. Hes helpless you know...! Then...she looks at us Lets go and escape! Shirasaka shouts at Kyouko-san... Wait...bring me too, Kyouko. If I get left behind...Cesario Vi will kill me...! Isnt that great Sousuke? Its a punishment for betraying us...die! Dont say that...Im the representative of your organization! What about you...you easily sold us to that woman...! ...I Kyouko-san spit on the floor... ...Get out quickly Ill have you pay all of the expenses here. You dont mind that do you? Y-Yeah...well of course...by the way Shirasaka looked at us... Since Ill be paying up...its okay to think that I own these children dont I? Kyouko-san ps Shirasakas face! Shirasakasrge body was blown off to the back of the wall W-What are you doing! You see...its impossible for humans to own another! Kyouko-sans eyes were burning in anger. Ill take responsibility for these two...I wont let you touch them even with a single finger! Shirasaka looks up at Kyouko-san with eyes of hatred. ...I dont mind it even if you die here, Ill just report it toKakka Kytouko-sans hand has the kabutowari shining as she hold it. ...Wait, Kyouko! ...Then Suddenly...Rosalind jumps to her handbag! She grabbed the pistol from inside... Onee-chan, its dangerous!! Kei-chan jumped in... Kei-chan whos been pale all this time... Kei-chan whos trembling... He picked up the pistol on the floor...! ...Die!! Rosalind aims the pistol towards me ...Like hell you will!! Kyouko-san throws the Kabutowari towards Rosalind Agaaa!! The iron lump hits Rosalinds left chest and her body rotates... ...But still She pulled the trigger of the pistol... Doguuuuun!!! The muzzle blows fire! ...Then ...Kei-chaaaaaaaaaaan!!! Kei-chans belly... Theres blooding out...! Dammit...! Rosalind... Holds her pistol again...! She aimed her muzzle at me... ...Aaaaaaaaaaa`!!!! Kei-chan rushes towards Rosalind` While holding down his wounded stomach! ...Then. He jumped at Rosalind...! Get away...Kei! Rosalinds second bullet went through Kei! ...Dogyuuaan! Kei-chans body jumps up...! Kei-chan clenched his teeth... He shot the gun towards Rosalind...!! ...Jyohyuuuuun! A hole opens in Rosalinds stomach...! ...Uaaaaaaaaaa! Rosalind drops the gun from the acute pain Kei-chan then fell on the floor. ...Slowly ...In slow motion ...Kei-chan!!! I run towards Kei-chan ...Kei-chan, Kei-chan, Kei-chaaaaaaaaan!!! ...Kei-chan Onee-chan...Run Hurry...! Kei-chan looks up at me., ...Not without Kei-chan...Kei-chan...! Im in panic Onee-chan can go alone. You can leave me...! I cant do that...No way...Kei-chan! Maru-chan jumps into the room ...Kyouko-san Kyouko-san was... Its impossible...theres two in his stomach...theres no way to stop the bleeding. He lost too much blood ...No way ...If this goes on, Kei-chan ...Kei-chan ...This is fine, Onee-chan Kei-chan said Even if I live...I can no longer be happy...! Kei-chan you idiot! Didnt Onee-chan promise you that shell make you happy! Ill marry Kei-chan! Ill bear Kei-chans child! Ill do anything! Ill do anything so...! I tell Kei-chan while crying. ...Happiness. Be happy. I think that Onee-chan deserves happiness...! Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! I screamed in tears. ...I can do nothing but cry. ...Seriously, what the hell. With this, brother...Vi would kill me...! Rosalind opens her mouth filled with blood. Dammit...why did it hit Kei?...The sisters the one that shouldve died She drags bloody self to the handbag. Kyouko-san suddenly takes a stance. ...I dont have any weapons. Dont worry. I just want to smoke... Saying that...Rosalind took out a cigarette from her handbag. Then she put one on her mouth and set it on fire. Fuuuuu...Thats calming Meanwhile...Kei-chans body is bleeding. Every time Kei-chans heart moved, blood overflows. His body is getting colder every second... oh...Onee-chan...its cold...really cold! ...Kei-chan I embraced Kei-chans body. I cried...clinging to him. My tears fell to Kei-chans face. ...Oh...Onee-chans tears...theyre warm...! ...Kei-chan ...Its okay, Onee-chan... Then... Kei-chan stopped moving... aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...!! My screams and tears cant stop. ...Its exploding. ...Im bursting out...! ...Help me, Kei-chan...! ...Now then Saying that, Rosalind takes out a phone from her handbag. Hey...what are you doing! Kyouko-san shouts but it was toote... ...Rosalind? Whats wrong...Hey, where are you! the voice leaks out from the phone. That is her brother ...Cesario Vi ...Sorry brother, I was done in...Im finished Rosalind whispers to the phone., Done in?...By who?!...Hey! The voice on the other side is yelling Kei-chan died...Kei-chan died here ...Kei-chan ...He died? Hey...whats going on!? Rosalind! Did you chase down the guys who took Kei?! Thats right...I made a blunder and got cornered. Im no more. Ive got a bullet in my internal organs...! You...Keis also done in...? Didnt I tell you earlier...Seriously...youre really dimwitted...! Who...who did it! Who shot you and Kei...! ...At that time. Rosalind looked at me... Then she smiled ...Yasuko ...Yasuko ...Najima Yasuko That was my real name. Vi and others are calling meYasuko... Kei-chan and I were shot byYasuko...! Rosalind... She didnt want her brother to know she shot Kei-chan. Therefore...she pushed the sin to me. ...Yasuko did? Rosalinds eyes opened wide...! Thats right! Kei-chan and I were killed by Yasuko!!! ...Douuun!! At that time...Rosalinds head was blown away. ...It was Sensei. Sensei came from the entrance. The pistol shes holding has white smoke rising from it. ...You let her talk too much Kyouko-san ...Sensei said O-Oh, right. Mina Kyouko-san picks up the phone from Rosalinds bleeding head. Then, she spoke. ...Its me, Kyouko?Dothnomechey Chapter 183 ......Kyouko?Dothnomechey Vis voicees from the dead Rosalinds phone. Im calledKyouko Messerin Brazil Why is someone from Brazil hindering me...! I wonder...there might be a connection...your sisters remains will be left in front of the rental vi in Malibu beach. Youll see it immediately so Ill let you take care of it...! Kei...What about Kei? It is as your sister said...hes dead...! Did you kill Rosalind and Kei?! ...No good Before Kyouko-san was able to answeryeah, thats right I took the phone. ...No, its me! Yasuko! I cant let these people be troubled by Kei-chan and I... Cesario Vis target of hate... I have to take it...! I killed them! If hes going to be your toy then Id rather have him dead! I screamed. ...Then...you killed Rosalind and Kei? ...Thats right! ...I Id like to die... The feelings of wanting to die... I shouted those to Vi. ...Shit, Ill kill you. Yasuko...Ill never forgive you...! Vis voice from the other side of the phone is low. Ill let men gangbang you a thousand time, Ill leave you half-dead...No matter where you hide, Ill definitely find you...remember that...! Kyouko-san then stole the phone from me. ...Its been a long talk. It seems that were going to be killing each other the next time we meet Killing each other? Dont joke...Ill only ughter you all one-sidedly. Ill exterminate every ally Yasuko has. Cesario Vi-sama is dering that...! Is that so?...Ill expect that then You dont get it at all...just how much I love Rosalind and Kei...! Youre the one who dont get it...Just how much the world hate you... W-Whaat! Do your best on chasing us. Ill wait in Brazil...Bye Adeus. Cesario1 ...W-Wait! Kyouko-san ended the call. I cant go back in Brazil for a while then...! In the end...Kyouko-san shouldered everything... Well fine...My friends in brazil wont be scared off by an American criminal... Saying that...she smiled at me. Then, she turned to Maru-chan... Margo...take out the men who we took out then this womans remains outside. Drag them to the other side of the parking lot...! ...Roger! Margo-san runs out. Mina...hows your negotiation with Joan Slim? No problem...theyll be waiting for us offshore ...Okay. By the way...why did you shoot Rosalind? Sensei answered without changing her expression If that continues...shell tell information about us I dont mind...thats good if he goes all out Kyouko-san criticized Senseis behavior. ...Well, it cant be helped. We cant do anything thiste Next...her eyes turned to Shirasaka Sousuke. Shirasaka has been at his wits end after the gunfire. Hes trembling... He leaked out from his pants... You smelly man over there! Youre unrted to this case...okay? I-I get it, Kyouko! ...How many knows your that you have contact with Rosalind? T-Those guys who you took down and the manager of the back casino only You...theres no way you exposed our real names to them did you? Even I am a member of an advertising Agency. Im not an idiot to not know that its dangerous if our real names were exposed... Kyouko-san snorted. No, youre a abysmal idiot. I think theres four or five that knows our true colors W-What are you saying! Well, youll know after watching for a while...Cesario Vi mighte to Japan just to kill you... Hey, dont threaten me...Kyouko! Shirasaka Sousuke looks up at Kyouko-san while trembling... Well fine...Ill be erasing your footprint in this area. Dont go back to the hotel, go to Las Vegas ...I-I have my suitcase in the hotel and my souvenirs to my daughters too...! ...Give it all up. Ill have it stolen and bring it all to Las Vegas. You do have your passport, money, and phone with you, right? ...I do ...What about yourptop? Thats on the rental car outside Then, no problem... Ill have an acquaintance of mine collect your luggage in the hotel. Take a domestic flight to Las Vegas...through Vancouver then return to Japan. If you stay in Los Angeles, then expect that youre dead ...G-Got it, Ill do as you say Shirasaka Sousuke stood up Also...dont ever try to make a move on this girl...okay? Kyouko-san points at me. Theres no way I will...Thats a girl Cesario Vi aims at...! Shirasaka looks at me with his vulgar eyes. Mina and I will be taking this girl. Shell be raised inKuromori...! Shirasakas shocked...! Hey, Kyouko...are you sane? Kyouko-san smiled. I am...! Next time, in case you try to obstruct any of my actions...I will tell Vi that this child is inKuromori Hey...Kyouko! Who was the representative ofKuromoriagain? Vis first target will be Sousuke I guess...! Kyouko-sans voice ridicules Shirasaka Sousuke who fell silent. Let me tell you...the undergroundwork in Japan is far more detailed than you think. I can just secretly inform Vi your name and portrait...even your surface work, address, and your family... S-Stop that...if you do that...itll trouble the surfacepany of Shirasaka Family...! Kyouko-san looks at Shirasaka with sharp eyes. Are you an idiot?...Especially, youre exceeding that level! The enemy is Cesario Vi. It wont end with just your wife and two daughters, your brother his family...and every member of your n...get ready to have all of them get gangbanged by Vis members and killed...! Hey...spare me from that, Kyouko! Isnt this all your fault for making a contract with the undergroundmunity in Los Angeles without my permission...am I wrong? ...I get it. Ill do as you say Then, do what I say already...! ...Yeah Shirasaka Sousuke stood up and ran. This was the time Senseis moving to take away Shirasaka Sousukes rule overKuromoripletely... Ever since that day, Shirasaka Sousukes power overKuromoriis lost little by little... That moment was definitely the turning point... ...but I didnt understand it that time... I cant do anything but cry, clinging to Kei-chans remains... ...Sadly, we cant take that child Kyouko-san told me... However, well burn this child along with this vi so that even the remains wont be taken by Vi...! Kyouko-san... Ill die too. Together with Kei-chan...! ...I want to die ...I want to die. ...Kei-chan Hmm, will that please that dead child there? ...Kyouko-san? Youre still alive arent you?! That child gave you that life, didnt he?! He saved your life, didnt he?! ...Thats right, but ...I I just want to die. I want to die...together with Kei-chan ...But, I! But, thats bullshit! Kyouko-san pped my cheek ...... ...Does it hurt? ...It hurts Look...youre alive! Youre alive thats why it hurts! Dont kill your heart selfishly! Kyouko-san grabbed my hair... She pulled me to the entrance... Nooo, Kei-chan! Kei-chaaan! Kei-chans corpse is getting away! I dont want to part! ...Kei-chan! Keis here! Kyouko-san thrusts out the mirror in front of the door to me. Open your eyes...look! ...Inside the mirror. Kei-chan was there. His clothes are bloodstained... His eyes and mouth were opened wide as he looks at the mirror... That was me... Kei-chans twin sister. Our faces lookpletely alike. Thats right...we Ever since we were born... Were a twin sibling that looks alike...!! As long as youre alive then Keis living too...! Think about that! Therefore, live desperately!...for Keis sake! ...Kei-chans sake? Youre living two times the amount...for Keis share too. You have to be happy two times more! Kyouko-san said...! Now, lets get ready to depart. You cant get on Joans ship with that bloody clothing! I changed my blood-stained clothes... The clothes I wore when we were taken from Rosalind to the vi... Its not my clothes... Its the clothes Kei-chan and I wore ...Look Kyouko-san handed me a scissor. Cut Keis hair...Ill let you take that much I cut Kei-chans hair with my trembling hands. I wrapped it in a handkerchief and put it on my pocket. Leave the scissors in Keis chest Kyouko-san said. If I recall, the manners in Japan...you have to leave an edge tool on the remains so he wont be taken away by the demon I put the scissors on Kei-chans chest. Thats thest time I touched Kei-chan. Lets go...! I stand up staggering. ...Kei-chan Kei-chans death face looks in pain. Kei-chan...I think his face looks always so painful Hey...! Kyouko-san held my shoulder and we went out of the room. Riding the boat...I saw the whole vi well. I can tell the position of the living room. Thats where kei-chan is... I left Kei-chan. Kyouko-san and Maru-chan... They scattered gasoline outside the vi. Then...they set it on fire. ...Burning ...The vi is burning ...Kei-chans burning Mina, set sail Kyouko-san and Maru-chan leapt into the boat... Then she told Sensei on the driver seat. ...Bubobobobobobo!!!! The motor starts and the boat leaves the shore... The burning Vi... Kei-chan... Theyre going away from me...! Heading towards the blue sea... The green woods... The red me and ck smoke rises... Ah, Ive seen this kind of fire before...I thought. I saw such mes fading away when my father and mother were killed. My life...the me burns my family as usual... ...Its sad. ...Its miserable. I thought. I fainted in the boat... When I woke up...I was on top of a bed. I feel that the whole room is shaking. Therefore...I knew that were in a big ship. ...Awake? Kyouko-san was there. Maru-chan and Sensei too... Everyones smiling at me. Its already safe. This is Joan Slims ship...! Im saved? ...I was saved. I looked you up in Japans database. I wonder how you write your name in Kanji? Sensei gave me a pen and paper. My Kanji name... I thought that I wont ever write my name in Japanese again Okay...done I handed the paper with my name΍uӡ written on it. Natou Neiko...?! Kyouko-san whos reading it from the side read it as such Its Najima Yasuko... I answered... Liar...You cant read Yasuko there. Its actually Neiko, right? Kyouko-san whos a non-Japanese Brazilian...strongly insists that her Kanji reading isnt wrong. Keis sister is Nei, right...am I wrong? Keis sister...Nei Right, its a good disturbance on Vis pursuit...lets change the Kanjis reading Sensei said. Even if the writing is the same, itll be a different name when ites to English... Well hide the Najima Yasuko name, and youll be Natou Neiko starting today Neikos hard to say...Nei should be fine. Lets make it Nei Kyouko-san said Therefore...I From that day, I became Natou Nei Thats right...not Yasuko anymore. Yasuko disappeared in that me. Im Nei... I changed my life to Nei. Theres some soup. Try to eat even if you force yourself...! Kyouko-san brought the te to me. ...But. Margo...bring a mirror. Size doesnt matter Kyouko-sam told Maru-chan Sure Margo-san brought a handss from the restroom. Look at the mirror...Nei In the mirror...theres a crying child Thats me... Nei...she has Kei-chans face. When this girl is crying, Keis gonna feel sad...therefore, eat I took the spoon. I scooped the soup, put it in my mouth...then swallowed. I feel blood gathering in my stomach... The soup is bing my blood and flesh. If the girl in the mirror is energetic, Kei would be pleased...live with that thought. Okay, Nei? Kyouko-san said. Therefore, I I look at the mirror every time something happens. Happy things, sad things, even hard things... I look at the face in the mirror... If I look in the mirror...I can meet Kei-chan. Kei-chan is living inside me. Therefore...Im alive. I eat meals for Kei-chans sake. Iugh for Kei-chans sake. When Iugh, Kei-chansughing too... Therefore...I smile as much as possible. Iugh happily. Its for Kei-chans sake... For Kei-chans sake... Kei-chans sake... The school in midnight...the monitor room concealed under the principals office. Nei-sans long story finally finished. That was three years ago. You now know why Vis aiming at me dont you? The monitor room quiets down. Mana and Megu were sleeping in the same air mat. Perhaps, Yukino too... Katsuko-nees sleeping Minaho-neesans not here... The ones awake are Me, Nei-san, Michi, and Margo-san... You see...sometimes, I still dont understand myself! Nei-san looks afar and said. Am I really happy, sad...my hearts in a mess, it screams. Help me, help me, help me! ...Nei-san ...At those times, I look in the mirror. Kei-chans inside the mirror after all. I feel relived. I feel safe...when I feel that Im about to burst...the face in the mirror smiles. Thats not my face...thats Kei-chans face. Im healed by the face of Kei-chan inside the mirror! Ahaha, thats funny isnt it?! ...I I embraced Nei-sans body... ...Nei-san Whats wrong? Yo-chan...Sorry My strange story is scarty isnt it? Nei-sann said then pats my head. ...Sorry, Yo-chan Nei-san wants to be anOnee-san Nei-san lost Kei-chan... The emotion thats piled up in her heart is swelling, and about to explode. ...This person She has lost the one she poured her love on. ...Onee-san I told Nei-san ...Ill be Nei-sans brother...I will...! Un...Thanks Nei-san embraced me gently Yo-chans really kind But... Michi speaks in the very dim light. I think that doesnt solve the fundamental problem... Im surprised. ...Its impossible to be her twin brother I know that That person named Kei is already dead... Nei-sans body trembled from Michis words. Even if its not a fundamental solution...Yoshida-kuns existence has been a good influence for Nei... Margo-san whos silent all this time spoke up. Yoshida-kun has thepower to heal the problems in womens heart...! Margo-san looks at me. Neis been stablepared to before...Katsuko-san and Minaho are the same. Even your master, Misuzu-san is the same, am I wrong? Well...true, that might be the case... Margo-san smiles I think its a wonderful power...therefore, I try not to be as close to Yoshida-kun as possible...! ...Margo-san? Im in thebat force after all. If I get healed too much, my movements will be dull in case of emergency. Therefore, I try to keep away from him ...Is that so? But...Im really grateful to you. Before they met you, Minaho and Katsuko-san were in a dangerous situation. Especially Minaho...although I was warning her quite a lot, I think that its possible for her to make a mistake on an important situation...! Margo-san said. Shes stable thanks to Yoshida-kun...No, since shes not giving herself to the revenge alone and take consideration of Yoshida-kun, Megumi-chan and the other children, I think she can aplish her ns very well. If she goes with her initial momentum...I misjudged my resolution and drive Shirasaka Sousuketherefore, shell fail in the middle of the n ...Is that so? Is my existence a factor why Minaho-neesan and others work well? Even though Im just a drag? Therefore...Id like to be useful even for a bit. I think that its good that Yoshida-kun is making contact with Nei. Even if you cant see it as asibling y...Nei right now cant make a contact with a boy except in that form. Thats why I think its fine ...But, I ...Thats right, I I really want to be Nei-sans brother. Id like to help Nei-san...! ...Nei-san ...Thank you, Yo-chan. I really thank you...! Then... Margo-san told me. Thats not it...Yoshida-kun ...Eh? Nei wants abrotherexistence therefore you think want to be Neisbrother... ...That is But...you actually love Nei as aman Not as abrother...! ...That might be the case. Im a lone child. I dont how does abrotherlove hissister ...But I do like Nei-san. Ill do anything that Nei-san wants...Nei-sans important to me...Im fine whatever I be as long as Nei-sans happy...! ...Yo-chan?! Nei-sans confused. That would be troubling ...EH? Because...I I can never be happy! ...Nei-san!? If I be happy...then I would be restless inside...and Ill close myself deep inside...! Nei-san...separates from me. As long as Kei-chan is inside me...I wont forgive myself. Im a woman that will never be happy...! Nei-san said... 1. Thats a copy paste Chapter 184 ...Nei-san I just throw the words that pop in my head to Nei-san. I think theres nobody in the world who must not be happy...! ...Err Nei-san...you decide by yourself thatyou can not be happy...but thats not true in reality...because Eei...just say it! Ill surely make Nei-san happy...! Im an idiot so I dont know how to make Nei-san happy right now but...but, Ill think about it desperately! Ill test out everything! Ill devote myself for it! ...Yo-chan?! Of course...I think itll take a lot of time. Therefore...giver me some time. For the time being...ten years. No, twenty years...if I cant do it in twenty years then make it my lifetime. Ill make you happy even if it takes a lifetime...thats why! Nei-sans tears shine in the dim room. Shes looking at me. ...Fufu, Yoshida-kun, is that a proposal? Margo-san said with a wry smile. Its not! Its not something that not-serious!! I...! My my...proposals are serious you know! Margo-san said. Well...thats true but thats not it! Its not that I want to marry Nei-san or even make her my lover! I just want to make her happy! I dont mind even if Nei-san marries a man other than me. But, I just want Nei-san to be smiling and be happy...! My head is in a mess. After listening to Nei-sans very sad story... I...I dont understand happiness. How do you make people happy? What can I do to make people happy? I dont know. I...What should I do? Nei-san holds my hand. ...Thank you, Yo-chan. Those words are enough for me! Nei-san looks at me while shedding scalding tears! No! Thats not it! Isnt this just words?! What I want is to make you happy from the bottom of your heart! ...Im happy. Yo-chan is saying that for me No no no...I havent done anything yet! I will do it from now on! Ill do my best! I dont know what to do or what to work hard on but...Ill desperately work hard for it...! ...Miserable. ...Frustrating I dont know what to do at all... But, I knew... Right now, I... I cant heal the sadness in Nei-sans heart from the loss of Kei-san... ...Dammit! ...Yo-chan, that is good enough for me now Nei-san looks down and said. ...No. Thats not the case...! ...Nei. Could you stop depending on your brother? Minaho-neesans voicees from a high ce. Minaho-neesan is going down the stairs from the principals office. ...Sensei, what do you mean by that? Nei-san looks up at Minaho-neesan and asked. ...Nei, how old are you this year? ...Eighteen Nei-san answered. You were the youngest ofKuromorithree years ago. Yukiyo joined in after that but...both of you were on the same age but you dont mingle that much. Agnes is a concealed existence... Minaho-neesan speaks while going down the stairs slowly. But...its different now. Right now...youre anElder sister...! Nei-sans surprised. Werent you the one who said that you want to start theSisters Association? Thats right...Nei-san was the one who proposedSisters Association ...Yes, Sensei You have always wanted to be the elder sister figure, right? Minaho-neesan smiles at Nei-san. Un...I think so...I Minaho-neesan looks at Megu and Mana whos sleeping... Is Megumi and Mana not cute? ...I think theyre cute What about Misuzu? ...I think shes cute ...Then what do you think about Yoshida-kun? Hes unbearably cute! ...Nei-san shouted with a serious look Then...stop saying thatI cant be happy Thelittle sisters and brotherwould be worried if theirelder sistersaid that, right? ...I If you want to be theOnee-san...then strengthen yourself! Nei-sans eyes haverge tears spilling ...Yes, Sensei Minaho-neesan looks at me. Yoshida-kun...Neis misunderstanding it a bit ...Misunderstanding? Neis definitely the elder sister among the twins but...Neis feeling ofI have to be the elder sisteris strong But...twins are special arent they? In the end...even theyre in the same age, Kei-kun was the man... Actually, she has lived as ayounger sisterfor long...protected by Kei-kun...! I see...even in Nei-sans story earlier... Kei-san, as one of the twin sibling...as a man...he protected Nei-san. He didnt have the inferiorityplex just because he was theyounger brother Nei-san has the inferiorityplex ofI have to be the Elder sister...but, Nei-san herself who has thatplex has always been protected by someone all the time. Even now...Neis being pampered by Yoshida-kun whos much younger than her. If you really want to be Yoshida-kunsOnee-san...then shouldnt you take the initiative and act to make Yoshida-kun happy ...Nei-san Yes...I think so too. Im a weak girl. I was wrong...! Her tears spill down... Do you think theOnee-sanwho thinksI can never be happy...can make her brotherhappy? ...I dont think so Then...running away from Yoshida-kun thiste wont be allowed. Theres nobody else who loves you as much as this boy...! ...Yes ...Nei-san ...My Nei-san Margo...Ill take over the monitoring. Take a shower with Nei Minaho-neesan told Margo-san. This girl cries too much that her face turned horrible...help her out ...Roger, Minaho Margo-san stand up from her seat and goes to Nei-san. Now...Margo-oneesan will be taking care of you...! ...Maru-chan Im NeisOnee-sanafter all...its okay to get spoiled by me as much as you want...! Uwaaaaaaaaa! Nei-san clings to Margo-san then cries. Hmm...Ill listen to you in the shower room...okay? Margo-san turned to me... Dont worry about her...Ive been herOnee-sanfor three years already...! She smiled and said... Then...the two disappeared in the shower room... ...Not convinced, Yoshida-kun? Minaho-neesan takes a seat in the monitor room then asks me. ...No ...I Either way...I dont have the strength to help Nei-san. Im just a kid. Im not an adult like Minaho-neesan nor Margo-san... ...Dammit Dont make that kind of face...stop trying to bear everything yourself. Werefamilyarent we...? ...Eh?! ...Minaho-neesan?! Youve got elder sisters you can talk to easily...on the other side, there are some that cant be solved by the young ones. Thats whatfamilyis, isnt it? Minaho-neesan just checks the monitor, shes not looking at me. Sorry...I dont get that I dont have any brothers... I dont have any experience on family mingling either... Oh right...then make it easy to understand...Katsuko! Minaho-neesan called Katsuko-nees name lightly! Yes, Ojou-sama! Katsuko-nee who should be sleeping raises her body. You...since when you were awake? Since the start...I was worried what will Nei-sama tell him... ...Eh? ...Katsuko-nee has always been awake? But...why did you pretend to be asleep? It doesnt matter if shes awake and participated in the talk. Well you see...I thought that it would be better for Nei-sama to talk in that situation when Im asleep...! ...Katsuko-nee? Margo-sama would be enough for the role ofElder sister...Margo-sama and Nei-sama has been together in their past experience for a long time arent they? In this case, I thought that Nei-sama will be able to talk to the end without her feelings exploding because Margo-sama is here...! ...I see Margo-san has seen Kei-sans death scene so Nei-san was able to talk about it calmly until the end. When I wake up at that time...Nei-sama will surely stop talking. In the end...Nei-sama wanted only you to listen to that story ...only me? You dont get it? Cesario Vi came to Japan for just Nei-sama...its a situation where we had to confront them. We act and think that its natural to protect Nei-sama but Nei-sama herself is is in pain ...Un Therefore...she told you only...why Vi was supposed to be chasing her Why...just me? Isnt it okay to tell Megu or Mana? She doesnt want to tell anyone her thoughts about her deceased brother but only you ...About Kei-san? Katsuko-nee smiled... You still dont understand it?...It cant be helped. Youre a child who doesnt have a first love yet...! ...First love? Nei-sama really likes you. Therefore...she wanted you to know the sad memories hidden in the deepest part of her heart Nei-san likes me? ...No way Then...what is my existence? Michi makes a dumbfounded face. Kudou-san, you were used as a pretext for the subject. Youre not a member ofKuromori...so even if you hear it, she thought itll be okay. Above all, youre a child that knows the underworld arent you? You have thetoleranceto listen to a scary story? Minaho-neesan said. I noticed from those words. It wasnt only Katsuko-nee whos pretending to be asleep while listening to the story... Minaho-neesan has been listening up in the stairs all this time? Thats right. If I appear...then Nei will stop talking. It was a very good chance this time so I made her talk until the end ...Good chance? Minaho-neesanughs. The shape of Neis words that has been umted for thee years would be okay. Letting out those words, her emotions to someone is very important... Its really good that Yoshida-kun listened...we cant free Neis heart after all ...Why? Margo and I were in that ce. Theres no need for her to say anything new...we knew everything after all. Rather, if we talk about Keis death from our point of view, it would result to hurt Neis heart more ...I see But...she doesnt tell anyone. Unable to say it is painful. Those strong emotions have been umting in Neis heart for a long time...so pitiable ...Nei-san Therefore...its fine for now. Nei was able to tell you her past. Thats fine for now. Even this is a great progress... Minaho-neesan said. Anyway, remember this...Neis body may be an adult but shes childish. Yoshida-kun, Id like you to think that shes the youngest sister Nei-sans a little sister. Thats right...even in her rtionship with Kei-san she has always been the younger sister, shes been treated as the younger sister in Kuromoriall this time. Neis feeling of being the little sister is deeply ingrained in her. Shes dependent just like Yoshida-kun and Megumi... Right...Nei-san has someone with her all the time. Usually, Margo-san. She has the aura ofhave to be protected...so it cant be helped. True, Nei-san is our little sister. It doesnt mean that you have to spoil her. The wound in her heart is too big because her brother has died...so take time to slowly heal it...! ...Minaho-neesan. She never opened up her heart since the start...she got in good terms with Margo when they entered our school...she really takes some time Minaho-neesan leaks out a sigh. Itll be our task from now on to have Nei open up her heart to Yoshida-kun and everyone. Everyone, lets watch them over warmly ...Everyone ...Us, everyone. Us, as the elder sisters...Katsuko, Margo, And I have different standpoints to protect Nei. Our roles are different. Im her guide. Margos theintimate elder sister...Katsuko purposely takes a close distance with Nei therefore she bes the one she can talk with if she cant consult Margo...! Minaho-neesan and others are on thesenior group... Each of them are aware of their own roles. I see, thats why Nei-san calls Minaho-neesanSensei The young ones should think of their own roles too. Or rather...everyone except Yoshida-kun seems to know it already...! ...Minaho-neesan? Minaho-neesan looks towards Megu and Mana who were sleeping. Ive changed my opinion about you. I formally wee you as a member ofKuromori...Mana-san ...Mana? Mana who shouldve been sleeping shows a V-sign with her hand... You were awake? You are the child whos the mostlittle sister You were able to read the atmosphere at such times I see...so she wont get in the way of Nei-sans talk She has been pretending to sleep all this time...! Megumi too...Thank you Megu whos lying down doesnt move her body at all. But, when Minaho-neesan said that...as expected, she opened her eyes. Megu and Mana were being considerate to Nei-san. Both of you...make it so you havent heard that story. Megumi...you dont want to hear Yoshida-kuns confession to Nei, do you...thats why just continue to pretend to be asleep ...Eh?! Dont worry, Megumi. Yoshida-kuns definitely holding a deep affection to Nei but...as he has said a while ago...it is different from the usual romantic feelings Minaho-neesan told Megu. This person is really Neisfirst love Therefore Nei has be a supreme existence inside him. Its different from what he thinks about you and Misuzu. Yoshida-kuns emotion towards you is a proper romantic emotion...! ...What does that mean? Megu gets up. Shes reallypletely awake. Yoshida-kun wont depend on Nei. Shes hisfirst loveso hes trying to show off, just like earlier...hes making such a big promise he cant even do...! No...Im serious...! Minaho-neesan looks at me then smiles wryly. Thats why Yoshida-kuns atrouble child...! ...I Do you think that loving one-sidedly is a healthy rtionship? ...Thats If you sayIll make you happy for a lifetimeit would make women happy but...thats a proposal...but when you sayI dont mind if you marry a man other than myselfto be honest, it would trouble women...! Is that so... ...Yoshida-kun. Answer honestly, are you thinking the same on Megumi and others? ...Eh?! Megumi, Misuzu-san, Mana-san too...if a better man appears for them, are you willing to back away? ...That is. I have no other choice. I think that I should do that. Look at Megumi properly then be honest with your feelings...! ...I I look at Megu Megu looks at me worriedly. ...Her long and narrow beautiful eyes. ...Tall and slim body. ...Shes definitely a beauty to everyones eyes. I dont want to hand her over to anyone Megu looks at me in surprise. I want to keep Megu for myself forever...! Those were my honest feelings. Then...take care of Megumi throughout your life Minaho-neesan said. Yes... ...I strengthen my resolve. Thats how it is Megumi. For Yoshida-kun, Nei is hisSupreme first lovebut you are hisreal lover ...Im very happy Megus cheeks blushed and she answered. What about Mana-san? Minaho-neesan asked me. Manas mine forever. I wont hand her to other men Mana whos on top of the air mat opens her eyes. She opens her legs wide to provoke me. Isnt that obvious? Mana is Onii-chans sex ve. I need to have sex with Onii-chan for the rest of my life...! ...Mana ...What do you think about Misuzu-sama? Michi asks me ...Her eyes are serious I remember Misuzus figure. That radiant smile... Her delicate body... Misuzus hot sex... Shes mywoman I wont hand her to anyone...! Are you ready to fight Kouzuki-sama then? Misuzus grandfather...KouzukiKakkahas decided Misuzus fiance already... Un...I wont let Misuzu be married for convenience. Shes mywomanfor the rest of her life...! I decided. Ill ept the results of what I have done... ...Thats absurd. Saying that everyones yourwoman Michi said. Thats right...this is absurd. But thats fine. Its fine to be absurd. ...I dont mind Megu said. Mana too Katsukos okay about it. Also, Nagisa too... Mana...Katsuko-nee You should drag Nei-san over here sooner. Onii-chan wants to enjoy thefirst lovefeeling more but you see...its easier if you make her yourwoman Mana said. But...Nei-san already had sex with Onii-chan right? Are you always having such a high tension sex? Oh right. Mana doesnt know that Nei-sans still a virgin... My, having sex while confessing love in that high tension feels good you know...! Katsuko-nee made a good lie. I see...un, that might be right. But, you cant do it a lot with that tension. Mana doesnt want that. Mana wants Onii-chan to feel good a lot of times...! Mana smiles. Now then...Megumi, Mana-san and Kudou-san should sleep. Try to have at least a short nap... Minaho-neesan said. ...What about Onii-chan? Come over here Onii-chan. Sleep between Mana and Megu-oneechan! Mana invites me but... Yoshida-kuns heart isnt settled yet right? ...Minaho-neesan ...Yes Im still not convinced. At my own powerlessness. I cant help Nei-san. My chest feels sick. Then, what to have sex with Mana? Youll calm down after doing it once. Ah...it doesnt need to be only once ...Mana smiles at me. But I Sorry...I dont feel like that right now Is that so?...Thats sad. If you want to do it then say it anytime. Manas body is for Onii-chans sake after all! Megu whos next to Mana has aplex expression. ...Right If I have sex with Mana here... I also have to do it with Mana. I dered that everyones mywomanbut... Its hard to keep the rtionship of mywomenwell Yoshida-kun...try taking a stroll Minaho-neesan said ...Un I think thats a good idea. Id like to think alone... ...About myself ...About Nei-san ...About the future Right, Minaho-neesan. Ill take a walk I got up and wore my uniform pants The top...is it okay to wear just a T-shirt? Then, Im going When Im putting on my shoes... Ah...bring that animal there too Minaho-neesan said. Shes been lying down there all this time...wont she suffer if shecks exercise? Minaho-neesan points at Yukino. ...Eh? Im taking Yukino? Minaho-neesan smiles wryly. You havent noticed it? Yukino-sans been awake all this time Yukinos pretending to be asleep too? She was listening to our talk?! Chapter 185 ...Yukino? Isnt that right...Yukino-san? When Minaho-neesan talked to Yukino... She slowly gets up. Then...she stares at me with a bad mood face. What happened? She really looks like an animal. Lets see...if youre going to take a stroll on the school, how about you go to the AV room in the third floor? Minaho-neesan said then she handed me the key. Here...the key to the AV room. Also, the shlights on the table over there The time is a few minutes after four in the morning. Its still dark outside. Its a bit of test of courage. When you walk in the school, turn the shlight towards the floor...dont try to point the light outside the window even by mistake. Itll be a big problem if someone sees it outside right? Un...It would be bad if they know that there are people inside the school. You can turn on the lights on the AV room. That room wont leak light outside... ...Eh? That means that the shading curtain is closing the windows perfectly? ...Then that means Minaho-neesan was in the AV room until a while ago. Did she prepare anything in the visual room? Heres the key to Yukino-sans chains...leave the cor as it is Minaho-neesan handed me a small key ...Un I go towards Yukino. Yukino...turn your neck here. Ill remove the chains Yukino doesnt want it Dont touch me She hates being touched by me. Youve been chained all this time. Dont you want to move your body even for a bit? ...I do Then...lets go for a walk Yukino thought for a moment... ...Got it Then she presents me her neck. ...Kachari. The chains tied to her cores off... Then lets go R-Right... Yukino stands up... She stretched her limbs... As expected, its seems it was ufortable for her being chained. ...Minaho-san, I want to go too Megu said suddenly. Can I join the walk too...? Minaho-neesan... No...stay asleep there Megumi Why...? Megu speaks in a strong voice. ...You dont trust Yoshida-kun? Minaho-neesan said while looking at the monitor, not even turning to Megu. Thats not the case but... You dont want Yoshida-kun and Yukino-san to be alone together? ...Yes Megu said If its Yukino, then I dont want it Minaho-neesanughs It seems youre quite hated, Yukino-san Yukino grits her teeth. But, no...Megumi only wants to bind Yoshida-kun...! ...Minaho-san! Its Yoshida-kuns decision on how will he deal with Yukino-san right?...If you were there then Yoshida-kun will be considerate of Megumi more than Yukino-san that he wont be able to make a decision ...Decision My rtionship with Yukino from now on...6 I have to decide it by this morning ...So thats how it is? But...I Megu doesnt seem to be able to consent that Yukino and I will be alone together. ...Theres nothing you need to worry about Yukino said. Either way, itll be the same as usual./ Halfway, this man will get horny and rape me...then ejacte inside me. Hes done it a lot of times so Im already used to it She res at my face. ...Where are we going to do it? You wont be able to hold it until we reach the AV room anyway right? Want to do it in the corridor? Or are you going to do it in the stairs like you did before? Fine...this bodys been raped dozens of times already so just do what you want ...Yukinos looking at me. Dont do it with Yukino anymore! Ill take care of Yoshi-kun by myself! Megu takes on Yukinos provocation. I know, Yoshi-kun...youre feeling pain after listening to Nei-sans story. The various emotions run over your body and you want to let it all out right?! I feel the same./ Thats why do me! Yoshi-kun, release all of your pain inside me...please!! Megu speaks to me with a serious face. ...But You wont do...Megumi Minaho-neesna said coldly Why am I not good?! ...That is ...Yoshida-kun really cares about you ...Megus face turned cloudy. Yoshida-kun cant make you an outlet of his emotions...Yoshida-kun loves you from the bottom of his heart. Thats why hell never do anything cruel to you in sex ...But, I Megu looks down Megu-oneechan...we have a different role... Mana whos lying down next to Megu speaks. ...Mana? A different role? Megu-oneechan should just be Onii-chansIdeal ssmate lover You can just have good high school lovers sex. Therefore, Megu-oneechan must not be a dazzling pervert in sex...! ...But Ah...Megu-oneechan just wants to have that kind of sex ...Un ...Err But...Megu-oneechan wants to do is just arape ydone by lovers right? You just want to make a lewd y, right? ...Right. Yeah, I think so Thats right. Do it in moderation...true rape is painful and scary...! ...Mana, who was raped by me yesterday, losing her virginity in the process says. Im Onii-chanssex veso...if Onii-chan wants to do it then Ill do rape or even SM but...Im scared if its too painful I wont rape Mana again ...I said Mana smiles Thank you I love you Onii-chan! ...Mana Manas Onii-chanssex vebut Im also alittle sister Therefore, Ill be Onii-chans cute sister Just like how Onii-chan treasures Mana with all his life...Mana will love Onii-chan too As aveand as asister That is Manas role! Mana told Megu with a smile. Therefore...if ever Onii-chan feels irritated after listening to Nei-sans story and wants to throw it to someone... Then Mana and Megu-oneechan cant take that. If it was us, then Onii-chan will be considerate of us...then he wont be able to let out his emotions, wont he? ...If only Nagisa was here. That girl has the power to heal those emotions. Its okay to take me as your partner but...no, I wont do. Im sure that the weight of the sex will just bigger then itll continue to be a marathon of sex Katsuko-nee said. If Onii-chans just depressed then Katsuko-san would be the best partner for it. But, you just want to let out whats in your heart like a scream right? ...Mana Why do you know my psychological condition that much!? Right...thats the case as far as I can see in his expression, that must be the case ...Katsuko-nee Is that so? Is it obvious in my face... Therefore...lets leave this to Yukino-san as Yuzuki-san says...! Mana tells Megu. Yukino-sans our enemy so Onii-chan doesnt like Yukino-san at all right? Yukino-san is enough if Onii-chan wants to let out his frustrations As usual...Manas horrible towards Yukino Is she being harsh on Yukino so she can seal awayShirasaka Maika? Also...Mana doesnt know my rtionship with Yukino in the first ce. I told Mana that I hold special emotions towards Yukino but Mana hasnt received those words directly. She just thinks that I raped Yukino as a part of the revenge ofKuromori... Since Yukino-sans here then its convenient for her to be raped by Onii-chan ...Maika! Yukino shouts at her sister. Its regrettable, its not rape but sex! Mana res up on her sister ...Eh?! Megu-oneechan and I and the other women havesexwith Onii-chan! Were being loved! Making love! Mana barks Yukino-sans the only one who wont change like a stone even after being raped dozens of times! Itll always be rape, youre just a defective woman! What are you saying to your sister! Yukino still thinks that Mana is her sister. Her little sister that would withdraw after some of her screams. ...But Im Yoshida Mana...Onii-chans ve and little sister. Im Onii-chanswoman! Impletely unrted to Yukino-san! Mana turned her back to her sister then lied down. Therefore...Onii-chan should hurry up and finish hisbreakwith Yukino-san! Then once youve calmed down...sleep together with Mana. Mana will embrace Onii-chan tightly...! Mana said. ...Maika, you see! Im a member of Shirasaka house! I will never lose to this guy who rapes me! Yukino still swings her pride. ...Yukino-san, are you still saying that even in this situation Mana said in disgust. You and I...No, Maika-sans a daughter of a murderer. Its already known in Japan. Shirasaka Sousuke is a demon that kidnaps a girl, rapes, confines, then kills her in the mountains. The Shirasaka n will be banished. No...after that press conference, Moritsugu-oojisama would retire. Theres nothing to support Yukino-san anymore. Shirasaka house wont be able to protect you ...Thats not true Yukino res at her sister. Hmm, then why is Yukino-sans phone not ringing? ...Mana? Yukino trembles. ...You know it dont you? Mana has left Yukino-sans phone in a ce she can see. Your receiving doesnt light up does it? True...Yukinos phone is on top of the table where she cant reach but she can see. Even though Shirasaka Sousuke-san has been making so much fuss since earlier this evening and yet...why is nobody contacting Yukino-san? What is Yukino-sans mother, grandfather doing? Dont you think that its strange theres no contact from the Shirasaka family? Mana acuses her sister. ...youre not being contacted either Mana smiles when Yukino asked that. Ive already told the people of Shirasaka that Im on the side ofKuromori I had sex with Onii-chan while being watched over by Yukino-sans mother, Ichikawa-san, and thewyer Shirasaka Koutarou...! ...Maika!? It felt really good. Onii-chan cherished Mana a lot so Ill devote my lifetime to Onii-chan. Im fine being aveforever No...Id rather be ave I cant think of a life other than being Onii-chanssex ve...! Mana threw her past and her family away. Therefore...I have to give Mana more than that... ...Ichikawa-san has chosen to break off with the Shirasaka house. Therefore Yukino-sans mother moved over there too. She only has her mind filled about what she has to do to save herself right? Therefore she forgot it...she thought that Yukino-san has been closing up herself at Shirasaka Sousuke-sans house. Theres no way shed imagine her being kidnapped by us...! Mana saidus She haspletely be a member ofKuromori... Then...Yukino-san, what will you do? Are you going to live as Shirasaka Sousukes daughter, being seen by everyones cold eyes? Shirasaka house will nevere to save you. Really...you should think about it seriously...! Yukinos trembling. How about you think of it while taking a walk with Onii-chan tonight? ...Thats right Yukino have to decide about her future. Were at crossroads. ...Mana Megu calls out to Mana. Sorry...Ive been thinking about myself and Yoshi-kun all this time. Sorry that I never thought about Manas feelings The two on the same air mat. Mana holds Megus hand. Its fine Megu-oneechan...Mana doesnt know Megu-oneechans feelings ...Mana, sorry Dont apologize...its fine. Arent wesisters? ...Sisters True...Mana and Megu are half-sisters ...But Were both Onii-chanswomenright? Its okay...Onii-chan will being back to us. He wont be going anywhere with a strange woman like Yukino-san. KuromoriandSisters associationis the ce for Onii-chan to return to A ce to return... Thats ahome When hees back...lets embrace him tightly...lets fawn on Onii-chan a lot. Right...Onee-chan? Mana and Megu smiled at each other. ...Yoshi-kun, Ill polish myself more. Ill be a better woman Megu looks at me... Yoshi-kun, Ill be a much more attractive woman so that youlle back to me immediately. This is for Yoshi-kuns sake ...Megu Thats right...Mana will be a good girl. Ill be a super model for Onii-chans sake after all...! Mana looks at me. Ill always return to Onii-chan. Im Onii-chans ve after all. Ill do all of my best so you keep loving me as yourve Ill be a wonderful woman... ! ...Mana The young ones dreams must be nice. For the time being, Ill start maintaining this body line for fifteen more years Katsuko-nee said. ...Im joking. Ill be even a better woman. I wont lose. Im not nning to take you from thesistersbut Ill win with my charm as a woman. I will keep winning...! ...Katsuko-nee Yoshida-kun...you already have a ce to return to You get that? Lastly...Minaho-neesan speaks. ...Yes Im no longer alone I have my responsibilities and duties towards my women. Now that you know that...take a walk with Yukino-san. Then,e back here! ...Got it I answered clearly... Megu, Mana, and Katsuko-nee looks at me with passionate eyes. Minaho-neesanughs. Yukinos just looking sullen ...And, Michi Shes just looking at me thinking about something. Going up the stairs...we reach the principals office. ...I didnt know that theres this kind of mechanism in this school Yukino looks at the hidden door. Coming from the principals office...we go to the corridor. I point the white light of the LED to the floor. Then...what are we going to do? Yukino asked. Are we going to the AV room right away or do you want to do it elsewhere? Yukino covers her chest. I noticed it. Yukinos nipples are already erect... ...Lets go to the vending machine first I answered. ...Eh? Yukinos surprised ...Youre thirsty right? Lets drink something ...U-Un Then we head towards the first floor ...What would you like? I took out my wallet to find some coins. No thanks, Ill pay my share Yukino tries to take out her wallet from her torn up uniform... Its fine...Ill treat you a canned juice at least I push a coin in the vending machine ...Which do you want? Then...ck coffee Are you sure? I dont take sugar during night Oh I bought coffee then gave it to Yukino ...Here ...Hm, thanks Should I get some coffee too? Oh, but...my stomach feel sick. Lets take a caf auit...low sugar I buy a coffee can and open the lid. The aroma of the coffee drifts in the air. The light from the vending machine vaguely illuminates Yukino ...It feels strange Yukino said after drinking coffee. The atmosphere of the school at night ispletely different during daytime True...it feels mysterious Also, theres a sense of relief. Im in this kind of uniform...not even wearing an underwear. Even though I would be ashamed and unable to walk outside if its daytime...its fine now The school building at night is sealed up. We know that its only the two of us here. Therefore... I feel a strange intimacy with Yukino different from before Hm...then, who do you really like? Yukino asks me while holding the can. I get that youre quite crazy towards that senior named Natou Nei but. Well, true...shes a pitiful person who experienced various hardships... Yukino has been listening to Nei-sans story while pretending to be asleep. But...you even made a move on Megumi, Maika, and that Katsuko, right? ...Nah. Its not a rtionship where I made a move on them. Katsuko-nee and I... Well...its you so who cares. But, who do you like the most? I... Theres no first or second...I like everyone and I treasure them Ha?...The hell? Thats absurd Im fine being absurd...Im fine being like that What the hell...I dont get it at all...! Yukino drinks her coffee Well...thinking that its a pervert like you, theres no way I would understand it... Yukino stares at the can... But...I dont like Maika and Megumi being caught in your poison. It feels so disgusting This is... Is Yukino worried about her sisters, Mana and Megu? No, shes not. Yukino has always been dominating Mana and Megu all this time... Especially Megu...she has been interfering with her horribly a lot of times. Yukino thinks of Mana and Megu as her possessions. She feels that her possessions were being taken by me. What about you? I said. Talking about someone who got caught by my poison...Yukinos on top. Youre the one I had sex with the most... Yukinoughs. ...Right, in the end, Im the most victim here Then...she looks at me. Lets go to the AV room right now ...Yukino? I just have to be raped again right? Go on, do it. Rape me as much as you want like a doll...! Yukino said as if spitting. Im already used to it...Impletely fine with it already! Yukino looks at me with strong eyes but... ...You still dont get it after being vited so much. Theres no way Minaho-neesan didnt prepare anything in the AV room. Yukinos going to experience another humiliating sex again...! Chapter 186 I walk in the school building at night with Yukino... Yukinos walking in dancing steps ...What are you doing? I asked unconsciously. My bodys feeling a bit dull...I havent been moving a lot recently ...You just kept masturbating? ...Thats not the case! Yukino sulks. I know it since Mana told us...youve masturbated for a whole day she said Yukino stops her steps. N-No way...that girls just saying something without basis...! Yukino tries to fool me desperately. Theres no way thats a lie...or rather, Mana wont lie to me ...Why can you say that? ...Mana had a hard time when she lied to us yesterday Speaking of which...the three of us stayed in a love hotelst night. ...Hard time? She was on the veryst moment before being disposed by Minaho-neesan ...That means? It means she was about to be killed... ...Yukinos surprised. Un...its really good that Mana had a change of heart. She kneeled and apologized naked...so she was forgiven What the hell is that? It cant be helped...Minaho-neesan had her sister killed by Shirasaka Sousuke and she cant give birth to a child anymore. Katsuko-nee and others were kidnapped when they were high school students and were forced to be prostitutes...so the originalrevenge nwas to rape his two daughters, force the elder sister to get pregnant and kill the little sister ...Absurd Thats madness Yukino said. I get that Papas a helplessly bad person but...Maika and I are unrted to this. We didnt do anything wrong...! Say that to the people who experienced cruelty from Shirasaka Sousuke. Everyone didnt do anything wrong and yet...Shirasaka Sousuke set his eyes on them and made derailed their lives That said...its wrong to exact revenge on the family! ...Haa Yukinos really an idiot. This girl thinks that shes the center of the world. Its not that theyre bursting out their anger towards Shirasaka Sousukes family...the target of revenge is Shirasaka Sousukek in the end Then why do we have to be raped! Like I said...theres no choice but to show that Shirasaka Sousukes family suffering to show the suffering of being deprived of their family?! Eh...Im raped so that Papa can suffer?! ...Thats how it is Wait wait...what about my human rights?! ...Hmm ...Who knows No way its Who knows! Its written in the constitution that basic human rights must be defended! Then...what about the human rights of the people who experienced cruelty from Shirasaka Sousuke?! Even if you ask me that I dont know. Shouldnt they just appeal to the police and the court?! Then you do it too. Say that Im the one who raped you. You can go to the police anytime...! Yukino fell silent. ...Whats wrong? ...Yukino Theres no way I can tell the police that...! Right?...it wont be solved even if you tell the police. Thats why Minaho-neesan is taking revenge by their own hands...! ...Thats not the case ...Un?! I cant say that my first experience is rape...furthermore, it was you. Its so shameful I cant tell anyone. Thats how it is ...Woah If it was at least someone cooler...or someone with a status, then Ill be fine with it but...your ss is n, youre gloomy, arent you just a hopeless boy? ...Right I wont tell anyone so you dont tell anyone too Yukino knits her eyebrows as she speak. Really...if it was exposed that Im having sex with a man like you, Ill get ruined...! ...What should I do` ...with this idiot woman In the end...shecks imagination. Therefore she cant understand Minaho-neesans suffering. On top of that...shes only interested in herself... She doesnt get the situation around her... You havent noticed that youre already ruined? Eh...why? Well...isnt your father being thoroughly beaten in the inte and TV? The rape in Australia, the scandal in the entertainment case, the murder case. Just what kind of face will you show in the ss tomorrow...?! Oh that? Yukino answered calmly. Thats easy. Ill just quit school ...What? Papa has a very goodwyer in Shirasaka house. Hes called Ohata-sensei... I know...theres awyer from that officeing with the Shirasaka family... Thats why itll be exhausting for a while but Papa will be bailed out immediately. The case in Australia is settled right? The gossip on the entertainment world doesnt have evidences ...The videos of Shirasaka Sousukes former idols sex movies are over the inte though? They can just say that its alook-alike It wont be a proff that it was Papa! ...What about Minaho-neesans sister? It just happened to be a missing person found in the vi of our house. The image of Papa and that girl is fake, its okay to say that its all fake. I believe so Papa will definitely win his innocence ...Yukino Are you saying that Shirasaka Sousuke didnt do anything wrong? Im not saying that...surely, Papa did all of that. I know that. Papa has done a lot of crimes but isnt it a different topic when you ask whether hell get convicted or not?! ...Hemitted crimes and yet hell be found innocent?! Isnt that obvious! Papas a Shirasaka! ...Ah, no good Shespletely different from us. Shes only biased... I feel sorry for Moritsugu-sama but another person will be taking over the head position and seed the newspaperpany. But, in the end Shirasaka n will be on the top. Haha, Shirasaka house wont be copsing from this much! You...did you not ever think of the possibility that Shirasaka Sousuke would be expelled from Shirasaka family? Yukinoughs. Theres no way that will happen! Im very loved in the Shirasaka n! Those people wont abandon me! Ill be staying over Ichikawa-ojiisama for a while. Ill change my name toIchikawathen go to a new school Didnt Mana speak about Ichikawa-san earlier? Your mother and grandfather has abandoned Mana. Even you...! ...Im different from Maika! Yukino res at me. Ichikawa-ojiisama will never abandon me...! Then, why is nobody contacting your phone?! Normally, wont you be called and told that itll be fine? ...Then theres some slip up? They just forgot to call me by chance. If not, then they dont know my phone number. Im sure that theyre calling on the phone on the house...Im sure that is. Im Ojii-samas prided granddaughter...! ...Why? Why do you think so conveniently of yourself... Aftering this far...you can say that its a talent. Maika must be misunderstanding something...Or rather, shes gotten crazy after you did various things on her...! Youre the one whos crazy here...! Oh right. Give back Maika to me...that girls my sister ...Nah I wont. Manas mywoman Pervert...is it fun to rape middle school girls? Are you a Lolicon? Thats not the case. Shes my family already...Shes Yoshida Mana Dont say something that crazy! That girl is Shirasaka Maika! My little sister! ...Haa Just how far this parallel lines will go? Well never meet up. Yukino and I will never understand each other. Anyway...tomorrow morning...no, even if itste in the afternoon, Shirasaka house will being to save us. Ohata-sensei will be negotiating and theyll probably pay you millions of yen? Then, Maika and I will be released... Yukinos making her selfish delusions... Then...I wonte to this school again. Oh right...Ichikawa-ojiisans brother is running apany in Kobe. Maika and I will rely on that person and go to a school in Kobe. Nobody knows us in Kobe...well never be exposed unless we say that our name isShirasaka Thats why you and I will end today ...Yukino Ill find a good man in Kobe. Someone whos cooler than you and even have a status. Kenji was my misunderstanding so I wont make such a foolish downfall anymore. This time...Ill redo my first love ...Oh A cool and good sportsman...and a tough build. And it would be great if hes good at sex too. ...Ive said it a while ago but its not that I like masturbating alone. You just made a mess out of me that my bodys aching. I want to have sex. I dont want to masturbate ...Then work on brothels. Youll be able to have sex everyday Stop the jokes...theres no way a Shirasaka would do that?...If it wasnt for Papa then I can stay in this school and make you my sex friend. Keeping it a secret to everyone...if you swear allegiance to me then Ill have sex with you three times a week...thats disappointing. I wont see you again after today... Thats already happening inside Yukinos mind... Therefore...fuck me a lot in the AV room. That will be ourst after all. Enjoy my body to your hearts content. It wont happen again...! What should I do? Should I make this myst with this idiot woman? I have a lot ofwomen I have my responsibilities and duties towards them... Wont it be rude to the otherwomento be having a rtionship with Yukino? Just what am I to you? I asked Yukino incidentally. Isnt that obvious? Youre just a rapist ...Right You deceived me and stole my virginity forcibly. Afterwards, youve raped me again and again...youre the worst Yeah...I think so too ...What am I to you? ...Eh? Hmm...it was awoman I longed forbut Whats with the past tense? I longed for you since the high school entrance ceremony...thats why I definitely hated you being taken by Endou so I raped you. You were my first time... Right...you were so bad during your first time ...Right You were clinging to my body with so much momentum...it was obvious you were a virgin ...Sorry bout that It was bad...it was scary, it hurts...it was disgusting Yukino puts her hand on her abdomen. Nothing will change whatever I say thiste... ...Yeah You cant do anything about whats done. I have no choice but to go forward. Didnt you like me? Yukino looks at me with her big eyes. ...I wonder. I dont hate you but I dont love you either ...Whats that? I wont be risking my life for you ...Then are you going to risk your life for Maika? ...Yeah ...Megumi too? ...Of course Are you an idiot?...Even though Im the better one here? I... Coming this far, I can do nothing butugh. ...Whats funny! No...if it was Megu and you, Megumis three times much better. No, its ten times Theres no way thats the case! Its true...Megus cuter, kinder, smarter...I will marry Megu ...What are you saying You know it dont you?...Were engaged Isnt that just a joke? You two are still in first year high school But, Ive decided...theres no better bride than her ...You really love her? Un. I do. I will stay with Megu forever. I love her after all...! Theres no hesitation in my heart. What about Maika? Manas mysister Shes not yours! Shes my little sister! ...Mywomanand mylittle sister Shes mine forever. Ill never let her go. I wont hand her to anyone ...Then that Kouzuki familysdy and Katsuko too? Of course...everyones mywoman Ive already made a decision to be with them forever ...Pervert. Greedy. Madman. Lolicon You dont know it I guess...Ive got anotherwoman, shes Nagisa ...Theres still another? Un...shes on the same age as Katsuko-nee, she has a three years old daughter No way...shes married? No...she doesnt have any father. Or rather, its unknown. Your father forced her to be a prostitute and pregnant, it was a child born from that Yukino fell silent. Thats why youll get pregnant too. Youll give birth to my child...! No way...I can endure other things but never pregnancy! Yukino res at me. But...I think its already done. You were having lots of sex without any contraceptives...! Thats not true...Ive got good luck. Ill never get pregnant ...If youre lucky then why were you raped in the first ce? Then, Ill definitely make you pregnant this time No way. Ill be released this afternoon...then Ill go to the hospital immediately. Ill tell only thewyer that I was raped. Then, hell take me to a hospital that definitely hides Shirasaka familys secret. If I get pregnant then Ill abort it. I think early pregnancy can still be managed somehow...! ...So she was thinking about it. Then...we wont release you. Well confine you until you give birth Thats not something for you to decide! Ill be released tomorrow! The negotiation with thewyer will go well!...Thats the schedule! Its already decided! Thats the schedule in your brain? ...No Lets not say anything anymore. Whatever I tell her...its already useless. While we continue our talk... Weve reached the AV room. ...What is in here? ...I wonder I hope it has at least a bed But still...Yukino seems to be intending to have sex with me. Or rather, she wants to have sex. Shes really alewd bitchby nature... ...Im opening it I open the door with the key and go inside. A dark room... I see, the shading curtain is closed uppletely. Then...its okay even if I turn on the lights. When I thought of it... Theres a greenmp machine...?! When I approached it...it was a square machine about one meter wide. ...Whats this? ...This is a light machine from the drama club Yukino said. Light machine? Its a machine that adjusts the brightness of the lights...since my friend was in the drama club at middle school, I saw it at the school festival I see...looking at the control pannel, it saysT-6 Dimmer machine ...Ah Theres a note attached under themp. Yoshida-kun, turn on the big ck switch at the right -Minaho ...Err Theres a figure written on the memo. When I turned on the switch as shown in the figure... ...Pika! The stand on the side of the wall lights up the stage. The rays were gathered at the center of the AV room. Whats there is... An air mat just like the one used in the monitor room. The illumination clearly shows the air mat from the darkness. ...Somehow, it looks like a shooting on Adult Videos. Yukino said. Un...I think so too. Or rather...theres a huge video camera on a tripod in front of the air mat... My...theres something on top of the mat Thats one file. Theres memo stuck on the cover. Yoshida-kun, Do as the file says. -Minaho ...Somehow, she asked us to follow whats written here Fine...lets do it Yukino gets on top of the mat. She seems to be a bit excited from bathing in the light. Itll be ourst time...and Ive been recorded on camera multiple times until now Yukino said while crawling on all fours on the mat. It seems shes verifying the sticity of the mat... Her uniform is in tatters, shes not wearing an underwear. Her ass ispletely visible. Her slit and anus is exposed. Then...what are we going to do? Yukino asked me then I opened the file in a hurry. I read whats inside... Yukino...theres a mens Y-shirt beside the mat Oh, there is... Strip naked then put on only that shirt ...Ill wear this shirt only? Err, whats written here ismake a feel ofing to a sex friends house then borrowing his Y-shirt after having sex Minaho-neesans order is detailed. ...Got it Yukino begins to take off her clothes. Then...the video camera starts on by itself. Since it has a red light...its already recording. The lens automatically zooms then the camera itself moves finely up down left and right... Minaho-neesan is moving the camera via remote. Fufufu...its a striptease. You love this dont you? Yukino takes off her clothes like dancing... As usual...shes got a good body. Comparing the breast sizes. Katsuko-nees...Bakyunyuu.1 Nagisas...Kyonyuu.2 Nei-sans...Hounyuu3 Yukino...Binyuu4 Here Misuzus...Yochichi5 Megus...Namichichi6 Manas...Hikaechichi7 Minaho-neesans...Hinyuu8 Michis...Nachichi9 (Margo-sans tall and has a different physique so I cantpare) But, I think its a big one as a 16 year old high school girl. Its well shaped too. Her pink nipples are erect in arousal. You like my breast dont you? ...I do I answered honestly Of course, you always look at it as if youre licking it... She takes off her torn skirt too so shes naked. Her abdomen looks slippery as its shaved up. The bright green tattoo on the surface... Love nectar oozes out from her slit, it reflects light and shines. There, the service ends here Yukino puts on the mens Y-shirt... ...But Whats with this shirt?...its too thin that you can see through it. Her pink nipples visible. No, the erect nipple insists itself from under the cloth. Its much more lewd than just being naked. ...Then, what should I do now? Yukino sits down on the air mat. Bathing in the lights...Yukinos body is shining. Err... I turn to the next page. ...Were going to record an interview scene Interview? ...Its seen a lot in adult videos. They interview the actress first Oh, so its that kind of setup! Yukino smiles Okay...ask me anything! ...Shes in high spirits. Then, lets go...look at the camera instead of me Oh, were recording right Yukino smiles at the camera... ...Foolishly lewd ...Shes really beyond saving. Then hurry up and ask ...Yeah I read the questions in Minaho-neesans file ...Whats your name? ...Shirasaka Yukino ...How old are you? I became 16 just the other day. Im a first year high school student Are you a virgin? ...Even though you know it ...Eh? No, Im not! Im no longer a virgin ...How many people you had sex with? Err...three Then, Yukino looks at my face to probe me out./ ...I dont know if you know it but...I hadpensated dating sex with two old men. It was in the night park toilet. Both of them came inside me so even if I get pregnant right now...it might not be yours but the old mens ...Err ...You seem to not know it but...Im both of the old men there Yukinos surprised. No way...the two of them came a lot you know Yeah...I had troubles back then ...What the hell? It was really you...huh?! Thats right. Thats why you dont have to worry, the only dick that pierced you is only me. The only semen thats poured in your womb is mine. With that said...if you get pregnant, that will definitely be my child...best regards What best regards! Give birth to a healthy child I dont want it...never!!! Yukino wriggles her body on top of the mat... Hey...were going back to the interview ...Got it I read the question loud. Which do you like better, masturbation or sex? Sex Yukino replied immediately. ...And yet, you always masturbate? Well...I dont have anyone to have sex with. Also, I did it alone but my fingers wont feel that good...wont reach that ...Where? ...My womb. My fingers cant reach the uterus where a mans penis can, it cant reach a pleasure point! Then how about you buy some adult toys...something like a vibrator. You can buy those online recently No way...theres no way a Shirasaka girl would do something shameless! Or rather... ...What? I tried putting on a cosmetics bottle but its different. A mans penis feels much better. The feeling of the skins sticking and rubbing in the ces where it feels good...also Yukino talks to the camera with aroused eyes. When semen pours in my stomach...it feels good. It feels like hot water is poured in the deepest part of my body. It feels shivery pleasant ...Lewd What?...my body became like this because of you! No...thats your original nature No...its because of you! Youre fine taking in a dick of anyone! I shouted instinctively. This girl probably will look for another man as soon as I get away from her. Then, shell continue her sex life. Changing multiple men then take in semen from different men. Shes that kind of lewd bitch. I wonder...I dont know Yukino answers. If what you say is true...I havent taken someone else other than you. Could it be that your penis has a very goodpatibility with mine that it might not feel as good when I do it with you Yukin opens the front of her shirt. ...Hey, are we done already? Lets stop the interview already Then she opens her legs wide in front of me... I want it. Ive been waiting for it all this time...! Yukino opens her vagina with her fingers. Her love nectar is dripping out... ...Vite me. Hurry up and fuck me! 1. Explosive breasts ? 2. Huge breasts ? 3. Ample Breasts ? 4. Beautiful Breasts ? 5. Good breasts ? 6. Average Breasts ? 7. Moderate breasts ? 8. Small breasts ? 9. No breasts ? Chapter 187 I hate men like you... Youre so uncool, disgusting...I dont want to be seen together with you Yukino whos illuminated by the lights smiles at me obscenely. But...I love having sex with you. You never do anything to damage my body...and youre earnest. You dont order me too... ...Yukino. I really thought of having you as a sex friend if were keeping this a secret to anyone. A rtionship where Ill just call you when I feel it and have sex. ...But, not anymore Yukinos face turned gloomy... I cant stay in this school anymore. I dont know if I will go to Kobe or not but I wont see you again. I wont met the people rted to this ever again. You wont meet Maika either again! Yukinos speaking selfishly again. Ill give you Megumi...its not that I care about that girl from the first ce! ...Lies. Yukino and Megu have inferiorityplex on each other. In exchange, give me back Maika. Shes my precious little sister ...I wont give her to you Manas mywoman Hmm...okay. Then, I wont ask you. Ill leave it to Ohata-sensei. Dont ask me if anything happens to you...! Yeah...I dont mind I already have that level of resolve... I wont say anything about myself ...Hm? I dont care about you raping me multiple times... Who cares now. I forgive you...! Youre going to a new school and find a boyfriend...restarting your life forgetting about me right I speak sarcastically ...I wont forget Yukino said. Ill remember about you. Ill never forget it ...Yukino Thats why...this will really be thest. This will be ourst sex okay? Yukino speaks and decides on her own. What about me? Ive got a lot ofwomento love right now... Do I want to continue my rtionship with Yukino? Hey...take off your clothes too ande here. If you dont hurry, itll bemorningby then...! Yukino invites me with a smile... Look...this is the body nobody but you knows. This one drank your semen a lot... Yukino opens her legs wide... She spreads her wet vagina wide... This body only I have embraced. ...Theres nothing to be embarrassed thiste, right? Right... We... We hardly talked to each other. We dont know each others hobby nor interests Our way of life and thinking is also different... Were not in gear with each other. Theres only one thing we did together... ...Sex We havent done anything but sex from the start till the end... ...Youre right I took off my clothes I got naked in front of Yukino. My penis is already erect Looking at it again...its big. This thing went inside me. Fufu...that makes it natural that my fingers wont satisfy me Yukino looks at my penis with a smile on her face. Then, she looks at the camera... Hey...this is recording isnt it? Who knows, I dont Im sure they do...that teacher is like that after all Or rather...I think theyre watching over this room right now Hmm...right Yukino looks at the camera lens... Hey...could you ask Sensei something... Yukino smiles. Could I have a copy of this video? ...Copy? I want to see myself having sex You want to see that? Eh, arent you interested? Just what kind of lewd face am I making? Im very interested you know...! Got it...Ill ask her then I-I dont need to see your face...I only want to see my face and body when having sex...! Yukino looks at the camera and makes poses. I think its not bad to leave this sixteen years old naked body, my most beautiful time in my life on a record... Seriously... Theres no one but herself in her... Shes not interested in anyone but herself...! Then...would you like the video when you lost your virginity? No thanks...that one hurts a lot, it was humiliating...you can have that ...Me? Thats right. Want to use it while masturbating/ Either way, a man like you would be thrown away by Megumi and thedy from the Kouzuki family. If you feel lonely alone then masturbate watching my videos. Ill let you use it...oh, dont let other guys watch it Saying that, Yukinoughs... Dont misunderstand. Right now, youre just on thepopr phase Everyones making some strange illusions then sticks with you. Everyone will notice it soon. Youre just a boring and ordinary high school boy ...Well I think so too Well fine..e here ...I ...What are you doing? Dont make a woman wait. The night is short! I stand before Yukino in the air mat. Hey...can I lick this? Yukino points at my erection and looks up. ...Do you want to? When I asked Yukino ...Yeah, I want to lick it! Yukinos hand touched my penis. This is dirty and tastes strange...I hate this so much...and yet, I remember this when I masturbate. I remember when you make me lick this...! Yukino swallows her saliva... Humiliating...I look pitiful right now I guess Holding my dick on one of her hand, Yukino smiles at the camera... Shirasaka Yukino will be licking this penis right now! ...Then ...Aun! Yukinos plump lips wraps up my ns. ...Ufufu Yukino licks my ns with her tongue while smiling satisfied. Un...this taste...this smell...this might be a habbit She puts saliva on my penis... My mouth remembers this... The shape of your dick...and its taste ...Yukino I definitely have a lewd face right now. Aaahn, I want to see it...I wonder what kind of face I make while licking...? Yukinos filled with lust as she fetes in front of the camera. What lewdness. This 16 years old girl is making a lewd bitch face. Hey...can I drink it on the second round? ...Second round? I want my first one in my womb...then I want to drink the second round of semen...okay? Just how many times do you intend to do it? ...Even though youre not satisfied with just one round usually Well...youre right I guess You always cum inside me three or four times ...Yeah Its ourst so its fine. We can do it as much as we want You just want to do it dont you? Yukinoughs. Yes, thats right...I just want to fuck! I want to be filled by your semen...I want to have sex with you until I get exhausted ...Do you want to be soaked in semen? Un! Thats good! Soak me in semen...hurry up! Looking at Yukinos reaction...I finally understood it ...This one Shes saying that she doesnt worry about anything but... Shes forcing herself to pretend to be okay in front of me... As expected...Yukinos heart is filled with anxiety. About her own future... Thats why shes trying to escape through sex. She wants to forget everything with the pleasures of sex. Then...lets make sure it shows in the camera clearly! Yup, looks good! How are we going to do it!? Look...Yukino took it. Yukino is released from fear only through sex. Thats why Yukinos much horny than usual. Shes a bitch who loves sex. Before that, let me touch your tits. I havent touched it yet today Go on, here...do as you want! I enjoy Yukinos good shaped breasts. I enjoy rubbing my hands to its sticity and softness. I lick up her pointy nipples. Ah...thats good. Suck it...I want you to kiss it a lot I suck her nipples as she requested. Ahaaan...I love it when you do that. It feels good...great, lick it next...! I roll the tip of my tongue on her pink nipples. ...Its great as expected. It feelspletely better than doing it on my own Yukinos looking at me with a blushing face... Youre very careful when you touch and lick me. Will I ever find a man like you on other schools? She says while stroking my cheeks. If I really want to have sex then Ille back to this town...then Ill have sex with you...! She starts her delusion again. But no...I think I have a very strong lust. I want to do it with you everyday Then...she opens her legs in an M shape Look...touch me here too I reach out for Yukinos pubic area. Her clitoris is already showing up. Touch and fiddle this one I stimte her clitoris by crushing it with my thumb as she told me. Afu...n...good. It feels really good Her love nectar begins to drip in addition Hey, put your fingers in Yukinos asking for a caress. I put my forefinger in her genital. ...Hm...ah...there...push your finger up there...a bit more...ahead...thats right...aaah...that feels good there...stir it...thats right!...Ahn, it feels good! The 16 year old girl who was a virgin days ago. She might originally had a lewd blood... Im the one who woke it up. What will happen to her if Im gone? With her body seeking pleasure, will she give herself to one man after another? Will she really be a horny slut? ...Aaaah! Actually, I want to be touched higher than that...but, your fingers wont reach that right? Your dick...I want your penis. Because, if its not your penis, it cant grind there...! Yukino seeks me with her bewitching eyes. ...Come. Put it in...fuck me...I want to be vited again...I want to be ravished...! ...I Before that...lets kiss ...Yukino No kisses ...Why? I want to be raped by you. It wont be rape if we kissed... Thats not true...Im forcing myself on you Yukino smiled. Right...if youre forcing it then fine... I clutched at Yukinos lips. ...Even though she saysIf its forced then fine Yukino twines her tongue with mine. Our tongues ovep on each other... ...Hurry. I want you toe inside and connect with me...! Yukino grabs my penis with her right hand and pushed it on her opening while were kissing. Ufufu...your hard thing came! Yukino opened her body to ept me ...Come inside in one stroke! ...I Prate my penis inside Yukinos vagina` Moving aside her meat wall filled with love nectar!!! ...Gunyuuuu! My penis is twined by the hot love nectar...its dripping in the base. Yukinos vagina ispletely perfected. Soft and wet...and tight. More...deeper...push it all the way! ...Aah! I push her uterus with my ns! Aaaahn...its so deep...youre kissing the deepest part of me...ufufufufu...I can feel it...I can feel it! Yukino rejoices at the sexual intercourse. Shes looking at me with an entranced face. When I kissed her...she puts her tongue in my mouth again. We entwine with each other from top to bottom... ...Un...un...! Yukino puts effort in her anus to tighten it... Then her vagina thats connected to the muscles in the anus also tightens. ...How is it? Does it feel good? Yeah...thats great, Yukino Yukino shows a satisfied smile. ...Its a perfect match with yours ...What? My insides is fit perfectly for you...I wonder? ...I dont know I havent done sex with anyone but you so it has turned to your shape I guess? ...I wonder But still...our bodies are sopatible arent they Never thought of it... You dont but I do think about it Yukino speaks as she ept my penis in the deepest part of her vagina. Because...when I always masturbate, I always remember only you...the size and the feeling of your penis ...Yukino ...Move. Just like usua ...Usual Yukino and I have done it that much? Hey...pierce and push it up like usual...fuck me! I slowly move my hips. Yes...like that...good...Im being vited...Im being ravished! Yukino looks at the camera... Im being raped right now...Im being fucked...Im having sex!! ...Yukino ......Yukino Aaah...Thats right! Rub it on the ce where I told you earlier...pierce it up with your penis...thats right! Aaah! Ahn! Great, there...Im getting addicted to this...! As expected, a dick is better! It wont reach there unless its your dick! Aaaahn! It feels good! Yukinos body turned sweaty. The smell of sweat and love nectar. Sweet milk...the sexual smell of a girl... It stimtes me further! Aaaah...Yukino! Yukinoooo!! I thrust up my hips violently!! ...So goood! Thats great! I-Im about to cum! Hey, is that okay? Can I cum ahead? ...Cum! Go on, Yukino! Aaahn! Theyre recording me cum right! Im being recorded! ...Thats right! There! I thrust my hips further... The flesh of this first year high school girl is shaking in joy from my thrusts. Her cute binyuu rolls as if dancing. ...Its close...Im about to...look at me as I cum...watch me! Yukino says as she looks down at me. ...Look at the camera. Its being recorded Bakaaa...I wont feel good if youre not looking at me! ...Yukino! Look at mee...look as I cum...It wont do unless you look at me...! I...!! A hot wave rushes in Yukinos body... Aaaaah...itsing...Im cumming...look, look at me, watch meee...! ...Im watching, Yukino! ...Then Yukino jumps. ...C-Cumiiiiing! Im cumming! Im cumiiiiing! She opens her eyes wide...then exposes her face of delight to me. Im being seeeen...by this man...my most shameful face...its being seeen...ah...aaah...it feels gooood!!!! ...Me too ...I cant hold it. ...Yukino...Im about to cum too Let it ouut...ejacte inside meeeee! The hot lump rises up from my hips to my penis...! Show me your face while you ejacte...I want to see it...leak out your face to meeee! ...Yukino! ...Cumming!!! The hot white stuff blows out! ...Dooppu! ...Doupupu! ...Doupupu! ...H-Hot! A mans juice spreads in Yukinos womb. Aaah...it came in! Its flying in...inside my womb. Itsing inside my womb...semensing in again!!! Yukino doesnt mind the camera anymore. This is great! I love this! The hot sperm spreading out...I love it!!! Yukino shouts as she look at my face. I look at Yukinos face too. I ejacte...Yukinos impregnated. Feeling each others existence...We share the pleasure of sexual climax. ...I love how your semen is always so hot...Ivee to love your ejactions... Yukino squeezes my penis while convulsing... Aaah...my womb is drinking it...its drinking your semen...! ...aaaaaah! After letting it out...I lean on Yukinos body. I bury my face in her soft and warm chest. Ufufu...good job ......Yukino ...Yukino looks at me with a smile... ...Hey? ...Yeah Without saying anything...we kissed again. We twine our tongues. We exchanged saliva... Yukino turns her hands on my back... She embraced my exhausted body. I embraced Yukino as well. ...You came a lot? After a while, Yukino asked me. I wonder? You came a lot...the depths of my womb feels hot...lick my nipples. ...Eh? My bodys still sensitive...I want you to lick it I lick up Yukinos nipples while were still connected Ahn...that feels good. I understood why that Kouzukidy sticks to you ...What do you mean? ...Continue licking ...Sure I lick the other nipple. Yukinos body who epted a mans semen feels hot and pleasant. Her breasts are strained and her nipples are erect. Well you see...youre great at sex. I get why she says she doesnt want to let you go Yukino cant understand human heart. For her...her feelings are everything. Therefore... She cant evaluate me other than sex... I feel regrettable too. That this would be ourst... More than the pleasures of sex. Yukinos own pride is much more important for her. It cant be helped...Im Shiraska Yukino. Im different from you...! When I try to pull out my penis from Yukino. Wait...while were at it, lets have this taken by the camera too Yukino lifts her waist so that the camera can see the part where we are connected. Its okay now...pull it out Jurururu...I pull out my half erect penis. Love juice makes a string from Yukinos vagina to the tip of my ns. The milky liquid overflows from her slit. Ufufu...its dripping. Its recorded properly right...? The lens of the camera turned...its zooming. Perhaps, its focusing on Yukinos crotch. You can still go on right?...Ill lick it up,e here Yukin holds my penis. Uwa...its sticky She licks up the penis thats filled with love nectar and semen. But...its delicious ...Yukino Ivepletely remembered the taste of your semen. It tastes bitter and strange but I like this Yukino sucks my ns. Is this your taste? I guess men tastes differently? I wonder...I dont know about others semen Yukinoughs. Youre right...youre not homo after all. Theres no way you will know She licks from the bottom up... But...if semen tastes sweet or salty then I dont want it...I think this bitter taste is delicious. No...in the first ce. Isnt it already strange to say itsdelicious...?! Hey...what should we do next? How do you want to fuck me? Its ourst one so Ill do anything! Yukinos eyes are shining... ...In the end. Shes not a woman I can manage... Shes too selfish...and thinks of herself as the center... Shes took weak against pleasures and desires... Want to do it from the back? Or do you want it while standing? We did it in the shower before right? Having sex while watching myself in the mirror is really arousing. Should we go somewhere with a full body mirror? I want to do that kind of sex again...! ...Really She doesnt mind me at all. She doesnt think of me. She just presses her own desires. ...Sadly, its about time Suddenly...the AV room opened. ...Minaho-neesan? ...Its already morning Outside the corridor is already filled with morning light. Yukino-sans funnightends here...! Megu and Mana appears from behind Minaho-neesan. Megu is wearing her track and field training suit. Manas wearing her tight shirt and a miniskirt. Both of them are looking at us with a displeased face. Now...both of you, show Yoshida-kunmorning Hearing Minaho-neesan...Megu and Manaes inside the AV room. ...Then They opened up the shading curtain... ...Ah! ...Mornig The morning scene spreads outside the window. The suns throwing an orange light from the east sky. The school grounds shadow is light blue. Before I knew it...its already morning. ...Yoshi-kun, its morning Thats why itll be our turn now! The two beauties... Stand before me...!!! Chapter 188 ...Yoshi-kun Megu looks at me with an anxious face while bathing in the morning light. Ive been watching... Yoshi-kun and Yukinos sex Un...I thought they surely did. The video on the camera was being disyed in the monitor room. Hey, Yoshi-kun...Why can you be so friendly with Yukino when you have sex? ...What? Friendly? Yukino and I?...We just keepining and cursing each other though Well...I dont makeins nor curse you...! Megu looks at me with a serious face. ...But. Well, you see. I dont have anyints on Megu. Theres no need to curse you at all Are you saying you dont have any dissatisfaction on me...? Megu looks at me with a pained face. Yeah...none. None at all ...Theres no way there is Thats not true! Im not a good girl at all! What are you saying...Megu! I dont get it but... Anyway, somethingsplicated Megus very cute, kind, intelligent...if Megus not a good girl then what is! Im a bad girl. Im jealous...and dishonest too Everyones the same! You normally have those if youre a human...! Also...Im not as beautiful as Yukino Megu reveals herplex to Yukino ...Dont be ridiculous! I shouted ...Yoshi-kun? Megus surprised. Well, Yukinos surely a beauty but...Megus a beauty that turns heads towards her...also ...What? Megus long and narrow eyes look at me. ...Megus beauty is very Megu-like ...Me-like? ...Un ...Thats right. Whats good with Megu is...you do everything deliberately...you always care about people...kind...delicate...that kind of Megu-ness is what shapes Megu. Its a diligent clean beauty... ...Yoshi-kun! Megu held her breath. The beauty in Megus heart is showing on surface properly. I like that. Megus body, and body too...! ...Really? Isnt that obvious? When I answer that...Minaho-neesan speaks. Yoshida-kun...you dont seem to understand womens emotions so let me tell you...you see, women wants men to express it onwordsas much as possible ...Words? Thats right...its not good to just think of it. At the moment you felt MegumisBeautifulthen speak it out immediately ...I see You wont be able to tell them if you just think of it. I look at Megu once again. Megus wearing her track and field training suit. I think this slim model body is beautiful... Its not just well organized but her intellectual face is beautiful. ...Megu, youre beautiful Un...Megus really beautiful ...Y-Yoshi-kun Megu turned red in embarrassment. Is there anything else you want to tell Megumi? Minaho-neesan asked me. ...Anything else? Yoshida-kun still havent told Megumi herself what you feel towards her, right? ...That is You know it even if I dont tell youortheres no need to say this on purposeorthis kind of things should just be kept in my mindthose kind of things Megumi wants Yoshida-kun to let out everything. Also...its important to turn theYou know it even if I dont say ittowords ...Why? Reaffirming the mutual rtionship makes you happy more than anything. There should be a time where you two share thosewords... Right Un...Minaho-neesan taught me something good. I look at Megu and smiled. Megu...I think that theres no need to say this but ...WHat? Megu looks at me anxiously. ...Im grateful. Thank you for everything...Megu ...Eh? Err...how should I talk about it? True...it takes time to speak in words. You see...yesterday night...no, its the day before yesterday now...theres a lot of things that happened with Mana. ...Un At that time...I think I finally saved Mana thanks to Megu Thats not true...that was Yoshi-kun... No no...isnt Megu the one who noticed Manas state of mind, understood Minaho-neesans aim and the one who told me? Thats right...Megus always so calm and smart. She has the power to analyze the situation more than me. The love hotel at night, Megu was wonderful on being harsh on Mana. Also...Megus very patient. I love that part of you ...Love? About me? ...Megu Yeah...I love you, Megu I spoke of my honest feelings through words. Its not a normal like. I respect Megu ...M-Me? Megus eyes turned round in surprise. Isnt that obvious?...Youre my fiance. I wont turn a girl I dont respect my bride...! I think. Yoshi-kun! Are you really fine with me? ...Err It matters not...Im the one who feels sorry for being a man like this Thats not true...Yoshi-kun! No...Ill do my best. Ill make an effort so I can be a man that can bnce with Megu...! ...Un Especially in front of our ssmates...I would embarrass Megu if I be disgraceful...Ill be giving my all from now on. I promise you Thats right...were ssified as an engaged couple in the ss. If I dont do my best... I dont think Ill be an honor student liked by everyone just like Megu but...Ill do all my best Hearing my words...Megu ...Yoshi-kun. You really dont have any dissatisfaction with me? ...Huh? Megus still on that topic? ...Hmm ...What should I do to make her trust me. Megu-oneechan...its not that Mana speaks from the side. Megu-oneechan feels envious somewhat on Onii-chan and Yukinos rtionship, right? ...Eh? ...Is that so? But you see...Onii-chan doesnt have any respect towards Yukino...its not like or anything, theyre just somewhat friends for having sex a lot Hmm. So my rtionship with Yukino is something like that? Theres nothing you need to worry about...after all Mana smiles. In the end...Yukino-san only does selfish sex. She feels good having sex now because Onii-chan is doing his best. Yukino-san only concentrates on her own pleasure...she has zero feelings of making Onii-chan feel good...! Mana sees is as that. At the current stage...you can see Yukino-sans selfishness and feeling pleasure because onii-chan is suited with the service spirit during sex but that wont happen forever. Both of them dont love each other after all...! Yukino and I dont love each other. But...Mana and Megu-oneechan really loves Onii-chan. Of course we want to feel good but we also want Onii-chan to feel good! We love him after all! ...Mana Thats why...theres no need to be losing yourself towards Yukino-san! You should be more confident about yourself, Megu-oneechan...! Mana gives Megu a cheer. Megu-oneechan is ten times much better than Yukino-san! Onii-chan really loves Megu-oneechan! ...Mana Megu calls the name of her half-blood sister. If Megu-oneechan isnt confident...Id be troubled too! We promised to devote ourselves to Onii-chan for the rest of our lives right! You dont have to mind that strange woman over there...! Hearing Mana...Megu nods. Right...thanks, Mana ...Megu smiles. Rather than that...Megu-oneechan. Theres something I understood from Onii-chan and Yukino-sans sex...! What is it Mana? Megu asks. Megu-oneechan...dont hold back with Onii-chan. Onii-chan is pleased whatever you ask him. Thats why, Megu-oneechan, ask him more...! But...Mana Of course...lets be careful to not be a burden to Onii-chan. But, if you wait for Onii-chan to ask...another hyena woman like Yukino-san will take away your chances to have sex. Megu-oneechan, you need to be more aggressive on sex...! Megu and Mana look at each other. ...Do I hold back myself that much? You do...you dont have to mind us. Megu... True, she feels like shes always taking a step back towards otherwomen... You usually take consideration of us and not jump towards Onii-chan...thats why you feel jealous of someone like Yukino-san who just have sex impudently. You must not be jealous of this kind of person. Megu-oneechan is Onii-chans legal wife right?...If you have time to wander around then stick with Onii-chan more! Onii-chan loves Megu-oneechan and hell answer whatever Megu-oneechan wishes for... Hearing Manas words...Megus face changes. ...Yoshi-kun ...I Un...it is as Mana says. Ill do anything for Megus sake ...Do you like me? ...I do ...What about Yukino? I dont hate her but I dont love her either Yukinos face turned cloudy. I love Megu. I love you...a lot Megu smiles happily. ...Just like the morning sun Thank you...Yoshi-kun. I love you...thank you, I love you too! Megu rushed over me in short steps... Then she jumps to my chest. ...I love you, I love you I love you! Ill never let you go anymore! ...Megu ...Kiss me...no, lets kiss. I want to kiss a lot, even if thats dozens of times!!! Megu kisses my lips...again and again...! I wont hand you to Yukino! Youre my Yoshi-kun after all Megu clings to me like a child. ...Ufufufu. Megumi finally became obedient Minaho-neesan said. Youre too considerate that youre holding back from Yoshida-kuns pamper, right? But you see, in case of Yoshida-kun, women should be approaching him closer...! Yes, Minaho-san! Megu embraces me tightly...then answers with a strong voice. Megu presses her soft body to me... ...Huh? Theres a warm body on my back. Ehehe...me too! Mana embraces me from the back. Onii-chan. Its okay for Mana to cling too right? Mana whispers to my ears. Yeah...you can depend on me more When I say that... If you tell me like that...Ill get conceited again...! Mana seems to know her character where she easily gets cocky. Then, just apologize naked...you cant fix your personality that easily so you can just change bit by bit ...I love you Onii-chan Mana kisses my ears from the back... Now then...Yukino-san Minaho-neesan looks down at Yukino W-What? Yukino whos naked on top of the air mat... Shespletely dumbfounded as shes ignored by everyone. In the end...you didnt understand it at all Minaho-neesan speaks. ...In the end? Yukinos making aneh?face That was yourst sex with Yoshida-kun right?...Didnt you say that yourself? That this will be yourst...! ...Thats right. Yukino said it herself. W-Were on the way! We just did it once! Were in the middle of it and you came to interrupt us! Yukino speaks out her selfish logic again. Thats why I said it you know...its alreadymorningso times out. Yukino-sans turn is over...! Minaho-neesanughs. Dont joke with me! Im still not satisfied yet! Even if youre not satisfied, end means end...isnt that right, Mana-san? Mana answers meanly. Yees!~ Youre out of time! Onii-chan will be taken back by us! She sticks out her tongue towards her sister. Megu looks at Yukino while embracing me... That was yourst one...right, Yukino?! Yukino opens her mouth wide as she looks up at us. ...Right. Yukino was the one who saidThis is thest Yoshida-kun...are you fine with that too? ...I Yes...Yukino said thatthis will be thestso I cant do anything ...Un I must not have regrets... Yukinos the one who decided it... I have no options. Its regrettable but it cant be helped Minaho-neesan tells Yukino. Even though I gave you ast chance...Yukino-san doesnt understood Yoshida-kun properly...! Yukinos face turned pale. I wont be giving a chance to someone who cant understand Yoshida-kuns value... ...My value? I dont have any value. Im just a dumb high school student... Im even inferior to the people around me... I dont have anything I excel with... Im always just being helped around by mywomen... ...Im a miserable man. Yoshida-kun has the power to give women assense of security...! ...Minaho-neesan? This person will never ignore the girls hes with. He always care and watch over them. He always listens to women talk seriously. He neverughs or makes fun with women Minaho-neesan criticizes me that way. Also...he never does anything unreasonable to the girls. Hes not making demands. Even in sex, he wont attack unless the girls allow it...He always force himself to endure, his hearts self-control is amazing. Its too amazing that hes broken a bit ...My hearts self control? Yukino-san has trusted Yoshida-kun before you noticed it dont you? Hearing Minaho-nesan...Yukino refuses. Theres no way I can trust this man! Minaho-neesanughs. Do you want to watch the sex video from a while ago? Do you remember what you said earlier? ...What did Yukino-san? Ill keep our rtionship a secret tooandYou can watch my videos but dont show it to anyoneand such...you are speaking a lot of things you cant say on someone you dont trust...! ...Right Yukino definitely... Speaks that she trusts me... After having sex with Yoshida-kun a lot of times...Yukino-san understands it, right? This boy will never do anything cruel to girls. He wont get crazy on his own desires...hes a kind person whos considerate of others ...I Yukino falters. Hes that kind of person thats why you feel relieved being with him. You feel fine. You two know that right? Minaho-neesan looks at Megu and Mana. Yes...Yoshi-kun always looks straight at me...hes thinking too seriously ...Megu Me too... If it wasnt for Onii-chan...I mightve been killed yesterday I think. When Onii-chan first raped me, he looks straight at me... He doesnt think of himself...hes been worried about me all the time ...Mana Thats why I love Yoshi-kun. I will serve him for the rest of my life. Ill be a cute wife Mana too...this is the life Onii-chan saved. I will dedicate it to Onii-chan No...I havent done anything...I cant do anything either... Mana embraces me from the back tightly. ...Onii-chan, Im really happy that I became asex ve! ...Eh? Im fine with Onii-chan! I want to be with Onii-chans side! Also...I like it better being ave Its not about being a wife, girlfriend, or pet. Mana is a sex ve! Im very happy! Im very happy for the first time in my life! Im d I didnt die halfway! Because I was able to be Onii-chanssex ve...! ...W-Wait a moment. Mana as asex veor Misuzu beingpet Is just a figure of speech... Those were just awordyto construct our current rtionship. I thought that we can stop anytime when they hate it... Or rather... Mana...are you seriously okay being asex veforever?! Mana... Un! I will serve forever...dont abandon Mana okay, Onii-chan! I... Mana is the one okay to leave me... ...Thats right Im not a man worthy of everyones love... That wont happen! Onii-chan, you should be more confident! ...Mana? Thats right, Yoshi-kun is an amazing guy! ...Megu? Giving a woman a sense of security...is very wonderful you know Minaho-neesan too... I... ...I dont get it And yet...Yukino-sna, you didnt understand Yoshida-kuns power. No, you didnt try to understand...you were mocking Yoshida-kun...! Minaho-neesan tells Yukino. Earlier...you talked to Yoshida-kun about your strangedelusionsdidnt you? That Shirasaka family is safe, your father wins the trial and youll live happily in Kobe...Just how much do you believe your owndelusions? ...Delusion She doesnt believe herself? ...That is Yukino falls silent. You were able to talk about yourdelusionshappily because Yoshida-kun gave you a sense of security. Yukinos face turned nk. You actually feel so uneasy and yet...when you were with Yoshida-kun that youre feeling a sense of security. That is Yoshida-kuns power but...Yukino-san didnt try to look at Yoshida-kun properly therefore...you were drunk in the sense of security he gave you She drowned in the sense of security? Even though you feelfortable...you had delusions from thehope you seefrom your own heart...therefore, you were speaking out yourdelusions A real idiot has a different method right...well, youre Yukino-san whos not interested in anyone else so it cant be helped...! Yukino hangs her head from what Minaho-neesan said. ...Youre wrong. Its not this mans power. Theres really hope! My papa will be saved! Even I will be happy! Yukino barks. Is that so...if thats what you think. Its up to you to seedreams But...its different fromreality In two hours, the students will being to this school...youll know the reaction of the public inreality Yukino-san Minaho-neesan smiles... Chapter 189 ...I will be taking care of Yukino-san so you three can go somewhere else Minaho-neesan said. You dont like how this room smells like Yukino-san, right? True...the AV room is filled with the stink of love nectar and semen. But, are you okay being alone with her Yuzuki-san? Wont it be bad if Yukino-san runs away? Minaho-neesanughed at what Mana said. ...Where would she run looking like that? Thats right...Yukinos naked. Speaking of clothes near her...its only her uniform blouse. Whats left is the remains of her torn up uniform scattered on the floor. Even if she can escape the school naked...what will she do afterwards? If shes sheltered by the police then information about Yukino-san will be on the press immediately. The daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke was rape and confinedand the variety show will be delighted...! Yukinos pride wont allow herself to fall in that kind of situation. Yukino-sans home is surrounded by the press too. Do you n on going home by the time of the morning variety show? Yukino felt shivers from what Minaho-neesan said. In the first ce...its not easy to get out of the school grounds easily. Theres a system that stops intruders here but theres also a system that wont permit escape...! ...In the first ce, Minaho-neesans grandfather has purchased and rebuilt this school for the selection and development ofKuromoriprostitutes. Normally...theres also a system that prevents girls who became prostitutes to escape... I know...do what you want! Either way, I cant do anything! Yukino answered losing her temper. ...Ill do everything you say Yukinos vigor from a while ago is lost... Hearing Minaho-neesan...she once again calmed down and thought of the current situation. ...Yukinos situation is already checkmate. Even if she escape from us...she cant do anything. Rather...if she gets away from us then she has to face the media and the world directly. Therefore...Yukino chose the situation where shes captured by us. She doesnt think of doing something with her own power... Shes that kind of woman. ...Then lets go, Onii-chan Mana smiles. ...Megu-oneechan too Megu looks at me. She looks a bit embarrassed. Speaking of which...I promised Megu that Ill have sex with her thismorning I recall the talk fromst night. Un...youre right ...Where do you want it? ...Err Mana speaks to Megu who thought for a bit. Can I go too? ...Mana? I want to see Onii-chans school. I want to go together...no? Megu... Un...okay She answered with a smile. Yay!~ Mana smiles happily. ...Yoshi-kun, I have a morning practice by 6:30 so I have to go to the clubroom. First years have to make preparations after all... I look at the clock on the AV room... Its 4:42 right now. Theres still some time... ...But Is it okay to have sex before the morning practice? You havent slept that muchst night, have you? When I asked her...Megu smiled. Its okay, Im young after all!...Also, I want to do it now...! Megu looks at Yukino. I want Yoshi-kun to make love with me a lot...! As expected, her inferiorityplex towards Yukino is still not gone... Got it...then lets do it once...then lets embrace afterwards if we still have time? Un...thats good enough Megu smiles. The average studenting to school wille by 6 oclock the earliest Minaho-neesan told us. But, those student goes to their club activities so the entrance to the school building opens by 6:30. Nobody can enter the school building until then...! In short...nobody can find whatever we do in the school building until then. Then...lets leave Yukino-san to Yuzuki-san and lets go somewhere! Onii-chan! Mana hurries me. Ah...wait I put on my underwear and pants in a hurry. The top...who cares. Hey hey, hurry up!! Mana and Megu were waiting for me at the entrance of the AV room. Then...have fun the three of you...! Saying that...Minaho-neesan saw us off. I can see Yukinos face of disappointment inside the AV room... The three of us walk in the school building... Somehow...it feels refreshing. It was different from an hour earlier where I was walking in the dark with Yukino... It feels impure and gloomy when I walk with Yukino on the dark corridor at night but... Walking with Megu and Mana in the corridor at morning...it has a bright atmosphere Hey...theres nobody here right? Mana asks Megu Hey...Megu-oneechan Lets strip? ...Mana?! What do you think of a naked stroll? When Mana asks, Megu looks at my face. Yoshi-kun...Uhm... She looks down in embarrassment... Megu-oneechan!...Before asking Onii-chans opinion, you should tell him your feelings before you know! Onee-chan, do you want to have a naked stroll or you dont? Which one?! ...Megu ...Yoshi-kun, you see...if I say this you might hate me but... Its okay...I wont hate you...! I go in front of Megu and hold her hand. I squat down and looked up so can see Megus eyes. ...Yoshi-kun Its okay...depend on me more...! Megu happily nodded. You see...I want to do it, thenaked stroll...Ah, of course only with Yoshi-kun. I will never show my naked body to any other men okay...! ...I know! We arrived in front of the stairs. Either way, we have to go back to the principals office when the stroll is over... The entrance to the school building is blocked until 6:30...so Megu has to go to the personnel parking lot via the underground passageway. If we take a stroll in the school building...well be going through this stairs again. ...Should we strip here? Megu speaks bashfully. ...Got it! Mana took off her clothes first... In the first ce, shes not wearing any underwear...only her T-shirt and miniskirt. Once she took the two off...shes already naked. Megu... She took off her training wear and shes now wearing only her sports bra and panty. ...Take my underwear off Yoshi-kun Sure Megus skin dyes pink in embarrassment. I removed her bra sliding on her skin. The fluffy meat mountain and her cute nipple appears. ...Down there too. Then...I put down Megus panty from her thin and long legs... Ah...her slits already wet. Megu...lift your legs ...Okay I pull out Megus panty from her legs. Megu became naked wearing only her shoes and white socks. Manas not even wearing socks. Shes really naked. Mana will be the one to strip Onii-chan~! The 14 year old girl takes off my belt... Ah...its already erect. Youre aroused arent you?! Mana took off my underwear. She looks at the penis sticking in front of her with love. ...Im licking this! Mana licks up the ns. Mana...dont start here Megu scolds her sister. Ehehe...right. Sorry,ter then... Mana speaks to my penis then caressed it. ...As expected, its a bit embarrassing The soft ray of the morning sun... We line up our naked bodies... My penis is already prosperous. Megus crotch is wet and her nipples are already erect. Even Mana...shes aroused that her skins flushed. W-Where are we going now? I asked in a dry voice. Megu and Mana are staring at my erect penis. R-Right...for the time being, how about we guide Mana around the school building? Megu said... Thats fine...I want to go to Onii-chans ssroom Mana said. I see...then, this way. Its on the upper floor Here...?! Mana goes in front of me on purpose. She walks up the stairs pitter-patter... ...Onii-chan! She sticks out her naked butt to me. Manas anus and slit arepletely exposed to me. Mana...thats bad manners I said... Were walking naked so its fine to have bad manners! Saying that, she opens her slit with her fingers and disyed it... Her love nectar drips down the stairs. If you want to do it then you can stick it in anytime! Saying that...she shakes her ass in front of me lewdly ...Y-Yoshi-kun Megu sticks to me in panic. She holds my hand and rubs her chest against my elbow... I-Im okay with it too. We can do it anywhere...! ...I wont lose to Megu-oneechan! Mana smiles... ...Mana, youre really a good one I tell Mana whos on the stairs. ...Eh?! Manas surprised. Earlier, you said that Megu should depend on me more... And now, youre trying to take the initiative on lewd stuff to depend on me...fueling Megu even more Mana... Thats not true...Mana is just doing whats obvious as Onii-chanssex ve! She tries to deny what I say... Even so...thanks, Mana ...Onii-chan ...I Earlier, Minaho-neesan told me. I should tell what I think to the others...thats why Im saying it Thats right...you have to make itwordsproperly I think that Manas a good girl. I know. There are times where words and actions were extreme but...I love Mana Mana whos naked in the middle of the staircase turned teary eyed... ...Even I love Onii-chan! ...Mana Mana...speak out the words from the bottom of your heart to me ...Thats right Mana lies right away...to hide her heart. Inside the smile and the light answer is... ...Onii-chan You...arent you a bit high tensiontely...whats wrong? I asked Mana with a smile. U-Uhm...Onii-chan Mana answers. I want you topare ...Compare? Compare me with Yukino-san ...I see ...Shit ...I was careless. ...I I was only concerned with Megu and Yukinosplex on each other... ...But Even Mana... She also had an inferiorityplex towards her sister, Yukino... Yukino-san has a bigger breasts than me, she might be much more beautiful but Mana will do her best...Ill be a girl Onii-chan will like...! Manas face gets gloomy. ...Yoshi-kun Megu releases my hand then pushed my back. Embrace Mana Megus caring about her sister, Mana. You too...! I told Megu ...Eh? Come here! I grabbed Megus arm then go up the stairs Wait...Yoshi-kun? Ill embrace both of you...! I spread my arms then embraced the two naked girls!!! ...Onii-chan! ...Yoshi-kun! The two are surprised. You two are too anxious! Depend on me even more! Speak out honestly! Im fine with all of it...! But...wont it be annoying if we do that?...Onii-chan... Mana mutters. You see...you two arent annoying at all W-Why? Mana...you Just give me troubles! When you make a mistake then Ill apologize together with you...! That wont do! It doesnt matter! Break the wall of your strange heart...Mana! ...Onii-chan! Mana holds her breath. Its much more troublesome to take strange considerations! Im not that smart so tell me straight! Because...I dont want to be hated by Onii-chan If Im going to hate you from that much then we wont befamily...! I dered. Family...are you really okay with us beingfamily? Yeah, its already toote even if you say you dont want it...Mana, youre myfamily! U-Un... Youre right, Onii-chan Now, its Megu next Megu too...youre holding back too much...dont hold back in front of me! ...Yoshi-kun ...I will be epting all of them! I look at Megu and Mana with serious eyes. ...Onii-chan Mana speaks up. Compare my body with Yukino-san. I dont want to lose to Yukino-san. I will have sex with you hundreds of times so I cant lose to Yukino-san. Until Onii-chan saysManas better than Yukino! Me too, Yoshi-kun. I dont want to lose to Yukino Looking at Yoshi-kun and Yukinos sex...I really felt frustrated! Yoshi-kun, youre having casual sex with Yukino like youre friends! Both of them let it out... I know that Yoshi-kun treasures us so you embrace us gently. But...I want to ept Yoshi-kuns desires, you didnt hold back with Yukino at all...I want to be loved like that too! ...I see ...I finally got it. First, let me tell you first...Mana! W-What is it...Onii-chan? I look at Manas eyes... Your body is small...when I embrace you tightly you fit perfectly...it feels really good. Your soft body is exquisite. I love embracing you so much... ! Then...embrace me more! Onii-chan! Also...I love your face. I love your voice too ...Voice? You like Manas voice? Yeah...hearing that cute voice turn lewd makes me horny Then say that sooner. I will pant as much as you want! Also...I love having sex with you. It feels so good when I ejacte inside you. I also love having sex with Onii-chan! I want you to release a lot of them inside me! Yeah...I will do it even a lot more! No, let me...Mana! Say Ill do youSay that you want to vite me...! Yeah...Ill do you, Mana! Okay! Ravish me as much as you want Onii-chan...! If you get aroused from Mana then you can attack anytime anywhere! I wont allow you to hold back! Mana tells me while crying. Next...Megu! ...Y-Yes! I look at Megu. Ive told you before but I love Megus slim body! Megus ass fells really good too! ...My ass? Un...Megus ass is soft like a gum. Its stic, soft...your trained ass feels really good to touch Then touch it more! You can touch it a lot! Also...I love Megus face. I think that Megus very beautiful Thats...Im not beautiful...I wont match Megu Thats not true...Megus beauty is intellectual ...intellectual?! Thats right...its not just your face thats beautiful but your intellect as well. Youre an intellectual beauty...therefore ...Therefore? That intellectual face...when it turns to disorder from the pleasure of sex is very cute. It makes me aroused... ...Really? Yeah...Megu has a gap when having sex so it feels really lewd. Sometimes, when we are together, there are times where I shiver...when I remember the times I ejacte inside this intelligent beauty whos very serious and honorable...! ...When you remember...Yoshi-kun, you get erect? Yeah...It gets erect. Really hard Geez...then say it immediately! Ill make you feel good! ...Megu? Today...lets get out of the ss and have sex ...Eh? ...We can do it anytime. Tell me when you get erect But...everyone will know if we get out together!? Who cares! No...let everyone know that I had sex with Yoshi-kun. Then...Ill return to everyone with Yoshi-kuns semen on my belly...! ...Megu?! Who cares whatever they say...no, let them speak rumors. Those two had sex. They had sexthen point at our backs...! Dont you want it Yoshi-kun? Us being treated like that...? ...I Got it...lets do that then If thats what Megu wants then... I dont have to mind the embarrassment. Who cares about what the other students think... Yoshi-kun...you dont have to hold back anymore. If you want to do it then just say it anytime. Then embrace me and fuck me anytime you want! Thats right...Onii-chans the most considerate her...Im your sex veokay? I want you to vite me while I pee in the bathroom ...Err Why are you so particr about sex? I ask Mana. ...Well Mana answers. ...Right Sex makes your whole body feel it. That Onii-chan loves me. That Im being loved Yes...werewomenafter all I want to stand as Yoshi-kunswoman...! Mana feels like she lives to be vited by Onii-chan Even I feel the happiest when being embraced by Yoshi-kun...! ...I My erection reached the maximum ...Aha, looks delicious Mana puts my penis in her mouth. Ufufu...Yoshi-kun Megu kisses my lips violently... ...I love you...Yoshi-kun Me too...I love you Onii-chan ...Both of you I like you two...I want to embrace you two...I want to vite you two...I want to have sex with you two... ! I confess my honest feelings ...Want to do it here? Stairs are dangerous...we might trip Megu said that but... Ill stay silent about my sex with Yukino in the stairs for now... ...Lets go to the ssrooms. To our ssroom Megu whispers while licking my neck. I want to be vited by Yoshi-kun at my seat...! ...Megu Then...Ill do it on Onii-chans seat! ...Mana Then...whenever Onii-chans on his ss, hell always think of Mana But, if Yoshi-kun got erect from that...I will be the one to take care of him! Ah, Megu-oneechan thats sly! The closest one to Yoshi-kun will be the one to do it! Thats the rule! We dont have that rule! The two of them speaks loudly... But...the two girls were smiling before they notice. They leak out whats in their mind... In the morning light...the two naked girls smile at each other... Chapter 190 ...Wow, so this is Onii-chans ssroom The naked Mana peeks in the ssroom with interest. Its a normal ssroom though When I say that... Well...its Onii-chans ssroom. Must be nice for Megu-oneechan Youre studying with Onii-chan everyday Isnt that right! Jealous? Megu asked Manaughingly. ...I am. But Im fine! Mana will flirt with Onii-chan on other ces! My! The two look at each other thenugh. It has turned to a peaceful rtionship before I notice it. Hey...Onii-chan, wheres your seat? Mana clings to me. Here... I enter the ssroom and go to my usual seat. Mana walks pitter-patter. Here Somehow...this feels strange. Even though its the usual ssrom... The early morning as the sun is just rising... The clean air... I can hear the birds singing from outside the window. Then...were all naked. My seat is here! Megu takes her seat. Yoshi-kun...take a seat too ...Sure I pull my chair and take a seat. Look this way... ...The naked Megu looks obliquely behind. I can see a mountain of breasts from the side. Her pink nipple is looking upwards. Burn this in your eyes and remember it. I look like this when naked. Look at me while in the ss then remember me being naked...! If I do that then Ill get erect Then lets go have sex. As much as you want. Then let it out inside me...! ...Megu I want to fill Yoshi-kuns head with only my naked body...! ...Then I wont be able to concentrate to studies! I will review you everyday when ites to studies. I will teach you perfectly Then...wont I be with Megu for the whole day? Megu thenughs. I want to be with your for the whole day. Wake up together, eat together, study together...if Yoshi-kun feels horny then you can embrace me anytime...! Megus eyes look at me. Hey...Yoshi-kun. When wee back to the mansion...can I stay in the same room as Yoshi-kun? ...Eh? I cant sleep soundly anymore unless Yoshi-kuns next to me...! ...No, you see. Megu-oneechan thats sly! If youre going to do that then Mana will sleep on Onii-chans bed every night! Mana presses her naked chest against me while saying that. Katsuko-nee wont allow that you know When I say that... Then well just invite Katsuko-san and Nei-san to sleep together...lets have a big bed to sleep on. Everyones going to sleep together with Onii-chan...then thats fine! Mana said calmly. But...I feel sorry for Nagisa and Misuzu who arent living together with us When I say that... Well, that is a problem Misuzu-san and Nagisa-san have to think about...I wont hold back anymore. I will stick to Yoshi-kun! If not, other girls might take away Yoshi-kun...! Megu whos being considerate of others is already no more... Megu seems to have decided to hold her happiness aggressively. Thats good but... Its a big problem for me... Hey...Yoshi-kun Megu stands up from her seat. Then she puts her ass on her desk and looked at me. ...Look at my body Megus tall and naked model body. Un...its beautiful, Megu I convey it bywordsproperly. ...Im d. You see...I also like Yoshi-kuns body ...Eh? When Yoshi-kun embraces me...or when I embrace Yoshi-kun, I like both! Me too! I love Onii-chan! Mana clings to my neck. I like Onii-chans smell...Onii-chans sweat smells like gum...! ...Gum? Un...it smells like fruit vored gum! So I have that smell. Mana...you smell like milk candy I said. Whats that?...Are you saying that Manas a child? Manas furious. No...your sweat really smells like milk candy. Its sweet...! Un...thats right. Girls smell sweet. Yoshi-kun...what about me? Megu asks me. Megu feels like lemon and honey on milk ...Is that so? Yeah...Megus kiss tastes like lemon When I answer that, Megu... Ah, Ive heard of that! Something like when you kiss someone you really like it tastes like lemon...! Manas face approaches me. So Megu-oneechan tastes like lemon? ...I Un...it it feels very tense when kissing but sometimes, it tastes like lemon ...What about others? Err...When I kissed Megu, it also tasted like lemon ...Megu-oneechan and Misuzu-oneechan only? Uhm...! Answer properly, Onii-chan Manas serious eyes look at me. My first kiss with Nei-san also felt like that Sorry...Katsuko-nee and Nagisas kiss doesnt taste like that yet. The direction of tension and excitement is somewhat different. I do depend on Katsuko-nee and Nagisa after all. Nei-san, Megu and Misuzu...I had faced them one-on-one... Its straight upfront so its tense. Geez...Mana also want to taste like lemon! Eh, Mana...! Kiss me...Onii-chan Manas cute face waits for a kiss. No...but Mana looks at me with an anxious face. Right...if it didnt taste like lemon then it means that Onii-chan doesnt seriously love me Seriously...this kid! Then Ill kiss you a hundred times. Until Ie to like Mana...! Onii-chan! I embrace Mana. ...Ill kiss you Un...please...please I can tell that Manas really tense. The tension is being transmitted to me too ...Here I go Looking at her like this...shes really a beauty... Im sure shell be much more beautiful than Yukino... ...Here Mana closes her eyes. I kissed Manas soft tensed lips. A soft lip of a beauty. Ah...it tastes like lemon... ...How is it? When I release my lip... The 14 year old girl opens her eyes... Her big eyes look at me. ...Onii-chan you liar Mana said. It doesnt taste like lemon...it tastes like strawberries Saying that...Mana kisses me once again. Look...as expected...! Mana smiles at me. When I lick your penis, would it taste like strawberries? ...Eh? ...Ufufu Mana then dives her head to my crotch. ...Lets give this one a kiss too She kisses my ns... Ah...the penis tastes like penis! ...Whats the taste of my penis? I asked inadvertently. Hmm you see...it taste like an adult ...Adult? Thats right. You see...When Mana does it with Onii-chan, she feels like growing up even more Mana answers while stretching her tongue to lick and suck my ns. ...Of course, Manas not very smart so my heart is still a childs. But you see...when we have sex, it feels like my body is growing to be an adult even more ...Is that so? Un...when Onii-chan realeases his semen...it feels like the tip of my breast is throbbing. It feels like its saying that my body is gradually changing to be an adult...! ...Mana Can I change more and more? Mana looks up at me while holding my penis. Isnt that obvious?...Mana has changed to Mana after all Mana smiled happily. Youre right...no matter what happens, Mana is Onii-chansve Well be together forever right ...Yeah ...I have to be with this child. I must not desert this child. I was abandoned by my family however... She has abandoned her family by herself. Then...shees to me. Thats why...I must not leave her alone. ...I will protect you When I say that...Mana No...Onii-chan will protect me and I will protect Onii-chan... ...Is that so? Un...I want to be someone useful for Onii-chan...! Mana said and smiled. I dont want to be a burden I caressed Manas cheeks. Youre cute ...Eh? Manas cute...soooo cute. It makes me happy that youre by my side ...Really?! Yeah, really Then...Ill make you even happier! ...Yeah So this is what conveying your feelings throughwordsmeans. Its not good to just think of it...you have to make itwordsproperly Have courage and convey as words... Change it towordswithout regretting the time... The various thoughts will be transmitted to the other party without ill emotions. The dust umted in the heart is washed away... Onii-chan...youre already so energetic! Mana looks up at me then smiled. Ill let Megu-oneechan go first ...Mana! Mana can just be forter...! I look at Megu. The naked Megu sits on her desk...she looks at us with a calm smile. Its as if a naked art sculpture of the goddess of art. ...Its strange ...Megu? Earlier, I felt so jealous watching Yoshi-kun and Yukino have sex and yet...when it was Mana and Yoshi-kun, I dont feel that at all ...Right ...Un I dont understand it well Manas the same. If it was Megu-oneechan and Misuzu-chan, Impletely okay with it. Katsuko-san and Nagisa-san too...I havent seen Nei-sans sex but I think Im fine with it too. Or rather...I want to watch it and join ...Mana? Sisters associationis amazing isnt it?...It really feels like afamily I love all the girls who love Onii-chan! Mana clings to me. Therefore...I dont think I can forgive Yukino ...Megu? That girl doesnt love Yoshi-kun at all Right...Yukino-san is just drowning in her sex with Onii-chan...she doesnt love Onii-chan. She doesnt even like him I think... ...Well yeah Theres no way Yukino likes me. Geez...dont make that kind of face! Onii-chan has us right?! Mana said. Thats right! Well be with Yoshi-kun forever and ever okay! ...Megu smiles at me. There...Embrace Megu-oneechan! Mana stands up and pull my hand. Y-Yeah I stand up as well... Megu is waiting for me Vite me in my seat ...Megu I want to feel Yoshi-kun in the ss too Megu opens her legs wide. ...Touch it. My body and mind...all of them are dedicated to Yoshi-kun... I hang over Megu. Ufufu...Mana really made it rock hard Megu said while stroking my penis. ...Megu, are you aroused? ...I am. Were naked and going to have sex in our usual ssroom Megus body smells good. It smells like lemon and honeybined with milk ...Lick it. Eat Megus body...Yoshi-kun! I kiss Megu. Yeah...As expected, Megus lips tastes like lemon. Then...I lick her nape. Then...her breasts. ...It feels good. Yoshi-kun...I love youuu~ Megus body trembles from my caress... Megu...Ill lick that ce too ...Eh? ...I want to lick it I-Its embarrassing ...Megus body is all mine right? I put my head in between Megus open crotch. Ahn...dont look at it so much...its embarrassing... Hot love nectar drips from her slit. On top of that...her ruby colored clitoris is shining. Fuuu! Fuuu! I blow my breath there. Aaaahn! I can feel it...I can feel it...Yoshi-kun! Then...I made my tongue crawl there... ! ...Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Megu panted loudly...! I lick up her slit... Her clitoris too...! Nooo, noooo...aaaaah, not thereeeee!!! The tip of my tongue rolls her clitoris...! Aaaaaaaaahn! Aaaaaaaa! Yoshi-kun...Yoshi-kuuuuun! Megu holds my head then pushed it to her crotch... It feels goooooood! It feels gooooooooodd!!!! Megus panting voice can be heard from our usual ssroom. I move my tongue even more violently...! If you do it that much...Ill cum...Megu will cum from being licked by Yoshi-kun...!! Ill make you cum...! My mouth is already wet with Megus love nectar. The smell of sweat and her love nectar is soiling the ssroom... Dameeee, dameeee...ahaaa...I-Itsing...Im cumming...the white light...aaaah...Yoshi-kun...Yoshi-kuuuuuuuuuun!!! Megu reaches climax while calling my name. Her whole body convulses then her arms and thighs are mping my head... But still...Im not stopping my tongue...! Aaaah...I love this...I love this...I love you Yoshi-kuuuun!!! Megus scream echoes in the ssroom. ...Haaaaaa. haaaaaa, haaaaa Megu who came once is breathing roughly with teary eyes... Small tears fall from her eyes. Then, I lick her tears. The taste of Megus tears...sweat, and love nectar... Everything thates out of Megus body is an aphrodisiac. Its hardening my penis...! ...Put it in Megu said ...Vite me. I want to be ravished...Make Megus insides feel good...! ...I I push my penis in Megus opening...! H-Hurry up! Dont tease me! Megu wants me to invade her ...Here I go The ns is digging in Megus meat lips...its sticking in...! Aaaah! Yoshi-kunsing iiiin!!! More! More! Pierce Megu!!! The ns is swallowed by Megus entrance...! Her narrow meat road is expanded... The love nectar gathered inside is pushed and gushed out sticking to my penis...! ...More...fill me up Yoshi-kun! ...Megu! I pierce deep inside her vagina! Haaaaaa! I-It came! Yoshi-kun...thank you...thank you for connecting with Megu again...!!! ...Megu, Megu, Meguuuu!! I begin my piston. Megus whole body begins to sweat. Shes crying...Megus crying in pleasure... Thats an amazingly lewd face. Just looking at Megus face makes me want to cum Its because its Yoshi-kun...Im being loved by the person I love so it feels good...Im happy...more...I want to be happier! Megu turns her hand on my back... Oh, what pleasure it is when youre embraced by the girl while having sex. Sorry, Yoshi-kun...Megus so greedy...I want to be happier... I want Yoshi-kuuun! Yeah...be happy...Ill make you happy...! Megu swings her waist from below... ...Megu? Does it feel good? Yeah...it feels really good Im d...Megu will also make Yoshi-kun happy too...! Moving her waist...Megu then puts pressure then tightens her vagina from time to time...! Ah...it feels good. Ufufufu...is this good? Its good isnt it...Yoshi-kuns making a pleasured face...so cute! ...Megu! ...Hey, Yoshi-kun...Ive got a request Megu said ...What? ...Say thatit feels better than Yukino Megus face is serious. Its fine even if its a lie...I just want you to say it...! ...Juppu, juppu, juppu. Megu whos melting from the pistons... Megus moist eyes begs to me. ...It feels good. Megu feels much better than Yukino. Its not a lie...its true Oh...the meat folds stimtes my penis. Yukino just have sex without any attachment...that feels good on its own but...her sex is only just me doing her...she doesnt think of anyone but herself...she doesnt look at me. ...Megu is looking at Yoshi-kun...Im watching...Yoshi-kuns so cute...I love it! Un...Megus looking at me...making me feel good...loving me...I love you, I love you Megu. I love you too! I love you Yoshi-kun!!! Aah...the speed of the waist goes faster... ...I want to pierce! ...More and more! I want to conquer this Megus body. I want to ejacte inside Megu! Go on...Conquer it...Megu wants it...Megu wants Yoshi-kuns hot stuff inside her...! ...Meguuuu...Meguu...Meguu...! Aah...soon...its about time... ...Megu...Im about to...! Wait...wait for just about a bit...me too...Im about to cum too...! ...Aah...I wont wait...I wont wait...! Then, order me...tell Megu tocum...! Megu looks at me with pained eyes... Ooh...cute...beautiful... This is mywoman...myfiancee... My...Megu! Cum! Meguu! Cum from my dick! Cum...hurry! Yes...Megus going to cum! Im going to cum from Yoshi-kun...aaaah, aaah, its reallyiiiing..iiiiing!! ...Huurry...I cant hold back anymore...Meguuu!! Its soon...its really soon...sorry...sorry...Yoshi-kun...Aaaaah...its reaching...its reachiiiiing...ah, ah, ah! Im about to cum! Cum! Cummmiiing! Megus inside convulses. ...M-meguuuu!!! ...L-Let it out! Let it all out! Yoshi-kuuuuuuun!!! I burst out... Oooh...its so hooooooooot!!! The jet of semen flows in Megus womb!! ...Dooooku!! ...Im being conquered! Yoshi-kunswoman...Im bing Yoshi-kunswoman! ...Doooku! ...It feels good! It feels really good! Yoshi-kun...my Yoshi-kuuuun! ...Dooku! ...Aaaaaah, aaaaaah, aaaaaaaaaaah, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Then...Megu reaches climax. Feeling my heat spreading in her womb... ...Haa...haa...haa...haa... Even our hair ispletely covered in sweat. Megu kisses me whos absentminded from below. ...Megu? It felt good...I love you, Yoshi-kun1 Megu embraces me. I embraced Megu too. I touch her breasts...then rolled her nipple with my fingers. Ahn...it feels good Megu takes out her tongue and lick the back of my ears. It felt really good...what about Yoshi-kun? It felt the best Ive ever had I feel like Megus improving at sex gradually. No...its not just Megu. Misuzu and Mana too...its not that long since they lost their virginity but I feel like theyre progressing a lot. Im going to get addicted to this kind of sex Then you get addicted to it, Yoshi-kun Megu looks at me Megu is ready to be embraced by Yoshi-kun anytime...! ...Megu Therefore...dont do it with Yukino anymore ...Eh? I dont want to see that...I wont hand Yoshi-kun to Yukino...I dont want to hand you to her! Megu embraces me. She squeezes the penis thats still inside her... The semen that remained in the urethra is being sshed inside Megus womb. ...Onii-chan Then...Mana speaks from the back. ...Whats wrong, Mana? When I turned around... Manas looking at me with face of desire. Theres love nectar dripping out from her crotch... She made a puddle on the floor. Mana endured it, tried not to touch herself... She looks at me with a sad eyes. Im already prepared...therefore...! Mana shouts ...Vite Mana too...Please...Onii-chan! Chapter 191 ...Mana, have sex in Yukinos seat while were at it Megu told Mana Megu caresses my back while still having my penis inside her... Her face is the only one thats looking at Mana. ...Eh? Mana whos crotch is wet with love nectar is surprised by Megus proposal So even if Yoshi-kun looks towards Yukinos seat during ss, hell only remember Mana! ...Megu? Actually, I want to do it but Ill let Mana do it Megu said with augh. Onii-chan...are you looking towards Yukino-san that much? Mana asks me. Y-Yeah...sometimes Actually...Im staring at her so much that the whole ss is aware... Therefore, Yoshi-kun needs treatment...shock therapy! Hey...Megu! First, Ill give you my medicine! Megu kisses my lips. Whats left is for Mana to treat you...! She embraced me tightly...! Manas body is warm and soft. Megu-oneechan...Where is Yukino-sans seat? Mana asked. There Megu raised her body and points out. ...Here? The naked Mana moves inside the ssroom. No...the seat on the back ...Here? Yes...thats right Mana stands in front of Yukinos desk This is Yukino-sans seat and thats Onii-chans seat Mana looks at the distance of the two seats with a face of a detective. ...Got it. Then, Mana will be treating Onii-chan! Mana smiles. Now...Yoshi-kun, go to Mana ...Megu ...Its fine. I will be watching over Then she kisses me once again. Un... I pull out my penis from inside Megu. ...Ahn! At the moment the nse out...semen drips from Megus slit to the floor. Ufufu...it still looks energetic Mana said as she stroke my penis. Okaay, sir patient, please go to Mana! Manas woman doctor y seems to have began... Well fine...lets y with her. Un...Iming right now Coming from my seat...to Megus seat...then this time, Yukinos seat. Whats waiting there is the naked Mana. ...Aha, Onii-chan came! Mana hugs me. Kisses me... Yup yup...it tastes like strawberries! Mana said whileughing. Then...What should I do? When I asked...Mana THen...Mana will exin how she treats Onii-chan...! Saying that...Mana turned her back on me and put her hands on Yukinos desk... ...She sticks out her cute ass and turn it towards me. Onii-chan...vite Mana here...! ...Mana? Mana turned to me. Saying her cute ass... ...Onii-chan. Lets dorape y! ...Rapey? Onii-chan...do you remember the first time you raped Maika-san? Mana talks about her own first experience I do...its just two days ago you know ...That was. A horrible rape. Maika was robbed of her virginity by force. Un. Please ravish Mana like that time Putting her hands on the desk...Mana turns her face towards me. But...I ...I know that Onii-chan values me...it doesnt mean I want it the same all the time. Mana loves having sex with Onii-chan with smiles... The smile disappears from Manas face. But you see...sometimes, I want to be made a mess by Onii-chan... Ive been raped by Onii-chan during the turn of Maika to Mana right? You even ejacted six times at night...! ...Mana She looks at me with serious eyes. ...Let me tell Onii-chan properly first...Mana is a pervert. Ivee to love being raped by Onii-chan...! ...Mana? When Im being raped by Onii-chan, my heart beats so fast...its very exciting! Manas eyes are hot...aroused...! Love nectar begins to flow from her slit to her thighs again... I-Im sure that its from the blood of Shirasaka Sousuke... Thats why...Im perverted...I want to have lewd sex...I want Onii-chan to make a mess out of me...! The 14 year old petite girl confesses to me. I think that Onii-chan hates perverted women but...sorry Mana is that kind of girl...Onii-chan cant help but want to be raped by Onii-chan...! ...I Mana...thats wrong. Manas a normal girl. An ordinary 14 year old middle school girl... Then I...I raped Mana in a messed up horrible way...again and again...thats why, Mana has experienced horrible sex because of me...thats why the bnce in your heart has be troublesome from that experience...its all my fault...Mana did nothing wrong...! Because of me... Because each of my judgement was wrong... Mana doesnt want to be raped... Theres no way a girl wishes to beraped by a man... I just wanted to stabilize the bnce in Manas heart. This and that...since her virginity...I have raped Mana again and again...! Thats not what you should be saying...! Mana shouts. ...I want to be raped by Onii-chan! I dont want it unless its Onii-chan! Id rather bite my tongue and die than do it with other man than Onii-chan Hey...Mana? ...I love you. I really do. I can stay alive as long as I stay with Onii-chan...! ...Right Mana no longer has anyone but me. Manas abandoned by her sister and her family. Thats why, please... Onii-chan, take me. Take Manas everything...not the normal Mana but the lewd Mana who wants to be raped by Onii-chan too...please, make everything yours...! ...I ...I have to take responsibility. This girls life has been distorted by sexual outlook... ...Got it...Ill take everything ...Thank you Onii-chan Mana tells me with tears on her eyes. What should I do? What does Mana want me to do...? I asked Mana what kind ofrape yshe wants... ...You see...Onii-chan...can I go back to the Maika-san before? ...Mana? ...I see. The sudden change from Maika to Mana... This is a psychotherapy to fill in that gap... Oh...sure Onii-chan too...call me Maika then Ill call you Yoshida-san ...Got it Our mysteriousrape ybegins... Right now...Im in an invisible chain...my hands and legs are tied up...I cant move my hand from this desk... Mana exins her setting ...U-Un Thats why...vite me from the back like this. Dont ever stop even if I resist or say that I dont want it ...Yeah Therefore...you dont have to worry about me...Onii-chan should just concentrate on ejacting inside me then fill me up a lot, make me feel good...! ...Got it ...Then, lets begin Mana breathes in deeply... Then... Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! The windowpane vibrates from the loud scream...! Iyaaaaaaaaaa! I dont want this!! Yoshida-san, please...dont do it...dont vite Maikaaaaa! Is Mana recalling the rape from the day before yesterday? Theres tears falling from her eyes already. I dont want this...dont rape me...stop...please stop And yet...I ...Im very aroused from Manas tears. ...Dont vite me! I dont want to be raped! The grains of tears flows into her face. I thought I want to lick those tears... ...... ...Thats when I get it. ...oh. Its not Mana who wants psychotherapy from therape y... I also want it. Im also sick. These past few days are too stimting... Starting with Yukinos rape...I had been forced to have sex in various situations one after another... Ive been experiencingtoo stimting sexfar beyond my imagination... Im going crazy. I lost the understanding of the normal feeling. Manas not the only one who wishes for thisrape y I also am asick personwho needs treatment ...Maikaaaaaa, Maikaaaa!! I decided to jump in therape y... Bing a rapist...I embrace Mana from behind...! Nooo, dont touch me...you monsteeer! Yoshida-san is a monster!!! ...I I pped Manas ass whos twisting her body from the hate of being touched by me! ...Paaaaaaan! The sound of two skins hitting echoes. ...Hii, iyaaaaa! Manas face distorts in pain. No...I see it. Mana is pleased from the pain of being hit... The pleasure of hitting prates my heart too...! ...Dont hit me! Please dont hit Maikas buttocks...! If you turn those words...it meansI want you to hit me... I thought. Thats why I pped her again!! ...Paaan! ...Paaaaan! Manas ass has a red trace of my hand... ...Ouuuuch!!...Stooop!...Yoshida-san, stoop!!! ...I cant hold back anymore! I grabbed Manas ass... My hot erection presses her... ...N-Noooo...dont put it in...please dont put it inside Maikaaaa...! ...Here we go! ...I-Im being vited!...Yoshida-sans viting me...! Maikas being rapeeed!! ...Im going to rape you! ...I! I pierce Mana from the back! Even without forey...it went inpletely inside Mana. My penis is buried in a hot bath...! ...Jupopopopo! The love nectar scatters on the floor from too much momentum! ...Iyaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!! Mana screams...! ...Ouch, it hurts, it hurts! It huuurts!! ...I know that its a lie. Manas vagina is swallowing my penis...gently epting it. Her genital is pleased. ...Uaaaaaaaaa!! I raised a scream I cant understand... I begin a vigorous piston...! ...Aaaaah!...Noooo!!...Nooooo!...Ouuuch!! My stomach feels painful...it hurts!!!...Stop this!!!...please stop this already...Yoshida-san! I refuse what Mana says. Manas body is weing me. I get aroused from that gap. ...Uuuu, uhaaaaa...uu, uu, uu...haaaaa! I cant speak up anymore... Im just raping Mana while breathing roughly like a beast...! ...Im raping her! ...Its hooot! Yoshida-sans hot penis is moving inside Maika!...Help me...I dont want this!!! ...Gucho, gucho, gucho, gucho! Even though she says she hates it=... Her vagina is melting... It epts my penis to the very depths... Its tightening so hard...! ...Nuaaaaauuu! I grab Manas breasts from behind. I massage her still young brests. I spin around her nipples... Nooo...dont tease my nipples!!! Rubbing it around with my fingers...Manas caved in nipplees out...! Ooh...after viting her multiple times, Manas body is growing as awomanrapidly... A lewd body to ept my desire...! I elerate my piston further...! The head of my penis is pulling out the love nectar from Manas insides...! Its polishing Manas insides... ! ...Oh right. Yukino said that it felt good around here?... I aim my penis at that point! ...Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!! Manas body twitches! Sweates out from her whole body...! ...Iyaaaaa!...Aaaaah!...Iiii...Aaaaaahn! The second year middle school girl pants from the abnormal sex! ...Aaah...Im cumming! Im going to cum! The desire to ejacte surface from the bottom of my body! ...Noooo! Dont cum! Dont cum inside!!...Yoshida-san, please spare me from that! Please spare me from that! ......Mana Even though shes shouting that... Manas body is wanting me...! Her vaginal meat tightens my penis wanting to squeeze out my semen. Her uterus...is opening up wanting to drink my semen. ...Ill get pregnant! A baby...Ill get pregnant with a babyyy...please dont seed Mana!...Yoshida-san, please dont impregnate Maika!!! I burtst from Manas screams! ...Ill impregnate you...!...Ill make you pregnant!...Youll bear my child! ...Noooo!!...Noooo!!!...Neveeeeeeeer!! Manas scream of refusal pushes the switch of my desires! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaah...cumming! Itsing out! Im cummiiing!!! The hot jet runs up my body! My semen is released like a volcanic eruption!! ...Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! My Magma defiles Manas sanctuary!! Hearing Manas screams...I move my waist to push it up Manas vagina...! ...Its spreadiiing!...the hot stuff...is on my stomach...what should I do?...Ill get pregnant...Im getting pregnant...!!! Hearing Manas voice...I continue my ejaction... ...aaaaaah, aaaaah, aaaaa! Pushing my waist...my ns touches Manas uterus...! From hole to hole...my semen injects directly...! Contrary to Manas words, her body is opening to ept my sperm...! Shes pushing her waist by herself!!! Ahaaa...itsing in...itsing in...itsing iiin...!!! ...Aaaaaah! I poured it all in Mana until thest drop. ...Haa, haa, haa, haa I rx my body and cover Manas back. ...Onii-chan Mana stopped they ...Take off your penis. I want to embrace Onii-chan...! ...Sure I pull out my penis. The syrupy sperm drips from Manas crotch. I embrace Mana in front. Mana asks for kiss. While I kiss her softly... Mana inserts her tongue., ...It felt really good...Onii-chan Mana looks at me with passionate eyes. ...Mana ...Im fine with Onii-chan...I want to be raped by Onii-chan forever... Saying that...she ys with my penis thats starting to wither. ...Uu From the stroke...the remaining semen from the nses out. Ufu...what a waste Mana puts it in her forefinger then licks it up. ...Un. Its bitter and tasty...delicious! Mana smiled at me. Hey...lets do thisrape yagain...Mana loves this...I want to do this more...I want to do this all the time...! Mana sticks her body to me then licks my sweat. I like being vited by Onii-chan powerfully...its very good! Manas arousal seems to have not subsided yet... Onii-chan...do you not want to dorape y? She looks at my face anxiously. ...I ...I want to do it too I spoke honestly. I also perhaps gotten crazy...I know that this is wrong but I want to do it again Mana smiles. Its notbad...! ...Mana? Mana and Onii-chan are having fun...this is ay Thats why its fine...! Mana whispers to me. Make Mana more and more naughty... Make me embarrassed... I want to do indecent things... Mana wont hide anything from Onii-chan anymore so Onii-chan should let out all his lewd feelings to Mana... ...I ...You cant show it all to Mana Well...if I do that then I think Mana will hate me I think so. No way...I wont evere to hate you. Rather, Id be happy ...Mana? You see...Mana actually feels embarrassed but I like being naked in front of Onii-chan. I feel my heart beating so fast when Onii-chan looks at Manas everything...it makes me happy. Thats why I will get my mind naked too Naked...mind I wont hide anything from Onii-chan...Manas lewd tendencies...the perverted and obscene ces too... Because, Onii-chan will be epting all of Mana, right? ...Yeah Thats right. I will ept Manas everything I swore. Thats why...Mana also wants Onii-chan to reveal his mind. Its okay...I wont hate you from that much...I will do anything lewd Onii-chan wants...! Mana smiles. Up until now...Onii-chan has always been taking care of Mana. But, itll be different from now on...! Mana will open up Onii-chans mind and will be a realsex ve...only for Onii-chan... Mana hugs me tightly... Mana...I This is Yukinos seat. I kept staring here since the entrance ceremony... ...Yukino too. Ive been watching Yukino from the distance... I hardly talked to her...I just thought of watching her from far away I open up to Mana. ...Then? But...I...Ive been masturbating everyday at home while imagining Yukino. Also...I thought that Yukino and I will never get along... I cant imagine a normal sex between normal lovers by all means... I always imagined raping Yukino. Ive masturbated with those delusions ...Un And yet...when I discovered that Yukino got a boyfriend...I wasnt able to endure the thought of that man taking away Yukinos virginity...thats why ...Thats why? I get on Minaho-neesansrevengen...and raped Yukino. I took her virginity...that was my first experience...!~ ...Is that so? Mana pats my head kindly. But...when I actually raped her...I understood that Ive just longed for Yukinos figure by gazing from afar...Actually, I never knew anything about Yukino...! ...Un Still...I cant stop raping Yukino...Ive gotten even crazier I think...! Thats right...I Thinking about it now...I had sex with Nagisa then I was told that I saved her but...it was the opposite. After the sex, Nagisa said that shelikesme...that smile saved me... ...Is that so? Thats right...then after that, Misuzu...Katsuko-nee...Megu...and Mana. I met them one after one...every time I had sex...I was the one saved. I was saved by everyone...! Thats the first time I noticed that face. Youre wrong...Yoshi-kun ...Megu? All of us had a wound in our heart...we had something missing. We met Yoshi-kun...and when embraced by Yoshi-kun, it was cured one by one...it was filled up. Its not just us, Yoshi-kuns the same... Having sex...loving each other...we heal each other ...Is that so? Except only one...Yukino ...Yukino? Yukino only loves herself so sex isnt anything but something to satisfy her sexual desire...no matter how many times she has sex, love wont be born ...True ...I cant have a rtionship with Yukino. At best, only sex friends... No, with her selfish nature...even sex friend wontst long... No matter how many times have sex with Yukino...she wont be healed. Rather...both of you will only drown in sex... But...thats only eating snacks when youre hungry... No matter how much you eat, you wont be full...your hands wont stop eating snacks. Itll have no end...! Megu said. Thats why...I dont want you to have sex with Yukino anymore...! ...Megu Hey...Yoshi-kun. Could you expose your naked heart not only to Mana but also me? Err...sure I nodded. Answer honestly...Yoshi-kun, do you want to rape me? In front of me...the naked Megu is standing. Her crotch still has my semen dripping from it... I...I want to be raped by Yoshi-kun. I want to my hands and feet tied up and be vited forcefully...! ...Megu? What about Yoshi-kun? Even I want to. I want to rape Megus body...! Megu smiles! Then...lets tryrape ytoo! ...Eh? It doesnt need to be right now...no, its rape after all. Its better if its sudden. If Yoshi-kun wants to do it then you can attack me anytime you want... ! No...but Dont mind it...this is for Yoshi-kunsheart treatment ...Heart treatment? Thats right...Yoshi-kun has raped a woman like Yukino whos a mud tutle...and youve gotten a bit crazy from that first experience ...Mud turtle? ...Yukino is? Yukino just closes herself in the husk even when having sex. Even if you push or hit her, shes just like amud turtlethat enters the shell and distress herself alone Right...Yukino-sans amud tutle Mana too... But...Mana and I really love Yoshi-kun...I think we can heal you. Thats why rape me. Lets have a lot ofrape y...! Ah...Mana too! Mana loves doingrape ywith Onii-chan! Mana clings to me. You dont need Yukino-san anymore do you...? ...Both of them says so but. Is that really the case? Is Yukino beyond saving already? ...And Can this distorted me becuredby therape yof the two? I dont know. Chapter 192 Thats right...Yukinos no longer necessary in Yoshi-kuns life. That girl only makes Yoshi-kun suffer... Megu told me. Is that so?...As expected Mana, will serve Onii-chan more and more...Ill be a woman who can satisfy you...! Therefore, you dont need Yukino-san anymore do you?...Right?! Mana rubs her cheeks on my chest... ...Then ...Yoshida-kun, Megumi, Mana-san..e back quickly...! Suddenly...Minaho-neesans voice can be heard from the speakers... ...As expected, shes peeping. Then...she contacted us using the school broadcast from the monitor room... Shes not broadcasting to the whole school...Im sure that its possible to talk on each individual ssroom... ...But What does it mean byCome back quickly...?! Could it be that Vi came to attack?! Or could it be the people from Shirasaka house...?! I shout at the hidden microphones somewhere in the ssroom. I should be able to talk to Minaho-neesan in the monitoring room. Immediately after, Minaho-neesans voice answers from the speaker. ...Its not ...Not? ...Katsukos saying that breakfast is ready...! ...I I made a big fool of myself...! B-Breakfast? Thats right...you guys are hungry now arent you? At the moment she say that... Someones stomach groaned. I-Its not me...Yoshi-kun! Megu looks at me. Ehehe...its Mana! Mana holds her stomach bashfully. Hurry up ande back...especially Megumi, you have morning practice dont you?...Go after taking a meal But...Minaho-neesan. Its hard to move when your stomach is filled... Thats whye back soon and eat...be sure to digest it even a bit by the time you start your practice Minaho-neesans harsh... I look at Megu. Lets go back...Megu I... I want to flirt with Yoshi-kun until thest minute though...! ...We can just do thatter When I say that...Megu smiled. ...Youre right. My mornings with Yoshi-kun isnt today only Then, once Megu-oneechan goes to practice, Mana will be sucking it off...! M-Mana...! Mana hasnt drank from Onii-chan today Didnt you lick it a while ago? Thats not enough at all...Mana wants to drink a lot... ! Saying that...she puts her lips on my ns... She tries to suck out the remaining semen in my urethra... I pull my hips in panic... Huh?! ...I-Im good for now...itll stand up again you know Ah...I see Manaughs. Mana...leave some for me. I want to drink from Yoshi-kun too...! I know...Megu-oneechan! Somehow...the two are getting along well... It feels like their lust has be amazing too... Then, lets go, Onii-chan! Mana takes my left hand and pulls it. H-Hey...! Megu hugs me who toppled down unconsciously. Geez, thats dangerous Mana! Im sorry! Megu holds my right hand. She holds it and tangles her arm. Now...lets go, Yoshi-kun...! Ah...Me too, I want to link arms with Onii-chan! Coming out of the ssroom...we go to the monitor room via the principals office. ...I Im being sandwiched by Megu and Mana on both sides... We walked in the monitor room sticking close together... ...Uwa, the suns dazzling, Onii-chan! The sun has risen quite a lot that the outside ispletely bright. We walk naked in the bright corridor. Megu and Mana are pressing their breasts to my arms. Hey, Yoshi-kun... Suddenly, Megu speak up... ...What? Megu grabs my hand and let me touch her ass. Touch it...you love my butt dont you? ...Megu? Then Ill take this hand to Manas butt! ...I I walk the corridor while enjoying the feeling of the two beauties ass. Ah...Onii-chans penis got a bit energetic again! ...Mana You dont need to say that. ...Its true Megu too...You dont need to stare at it so much. Somehow...my penis got half-erect being observed while walking... ...Its shameful. Huh...it went down Mana said disappointedly... Well of course it will... If two girls stare at it fixedly... In that sort of situation...we arrived at the stairs where we took off our clothes. Here, hurry up and wear it I hurriedly slip my underwear and shorts through my legs. Im fie like this! Ill stay naked! Impletely fine even if Im like this...! Mana said with augh. No...Ill get uneasy if you do that! Eh, Onii-chan...does Mana being naked make your heart beat so fast?! Yeah, it does! Thats why wear clothes...! Yees~! Mana takes her miniskirt. But...Im not wearing panties so it doesnt change that much. Onii-chan, you can flip Manas skirt anytime...! I know so hurry up! When I shout at her... ...Yoshi-kun Huh...Megu, why are you still naked? ...dress me Megu gives me her underwear bashfully... I see...I have to dress her... Got it...here I took Megus panty and put it on her. ...Sorry ...This muchs fine Yoshi-kun, I love you! Here, your bras next ...Yes! Megu smiled happily. After managing to wear clothes... We go up the stairs and to the principals office at once. How do you enter here? Do we have to knock? Standing in front of the splendid principals office door...Mana asks me... Theres a surveince camera so theyll know whosing... Gacha! The lock automatically opens. Look its open I turned the doorknob and opened the door. ...Then. Whats there is... Minaho-neesan. Shes sitting dignified on the principals desk... Ive been waiting... Minaho-neesan looks at us with her usual cold eyes... Megumi...wash your lower half in the shower room and change panties Eh...Minaho-san? If you go like that...Yoshida-kuns stuff will drip out during the practice wont it? I-I like it that way. Yoshi-kuns warm stuff in my stomach while... Minaho-neesan stops Megus words... ...Other girls will notice it. Girls have sharp intuition on that kind of thing...! Who cares if they notice! Its a proof of Yoshi-kuns love! Megu answered. You dont know that it wont be good for Yoshida-kun, do you? Minaho-neesans words pierce Megu. The school is a ce to learn. Everyone knows that youreengagedbut...wont it be an annoyance to everyone if you smell like sex? They will hate a couple without delicacy...! Im fine with that! As long as I have Yoshi-kun...! Megu resists Minaho-neesan. Even if youre fine with that...what about Yoshida-kun? Yoshi-kun chose me. I want him to look only at me! Is that so?...So Megumi is fine with Yoshida-kun being isted in the school? Thats...even if hes isted then Ill be with Yoshi-kun forever! Minaho-neesanughed coldly... ...Megumi, do you not want Yoshida-kun to make friends? That is...! If you want Yoshida-kun to have a fun school life then doesnt he need friends? Dont you want him to be a boy liked by everyone at school? Well...thats true but Oh...Megumi doesnt want other girls to take away Yoshida-kun right? Thats why you just want to cage him for yourself...! ...Megu? Thats why you purposely want to make the girls around you smell the sex with Yoshida-kun. Then, you want to appeal that Yoshida-kun is Megumiswoman, right? Yes...I think so Megu admits it. I understand what you feel... But, our school is a co-ed. Even in the ss, theres a boys world and a girls world. When you smell like sex ande to the morning...the girls in the club will spread it to the boys. Then wont Yoshida-kun be hated by the boys...?! ...That is! Surely...Megumi doesnt think that Yoshida-kun doesnt need boys as friends too...! Megu looks at me. ...Even I think so. Yoshida-kun should have more boys as friends...! Its not just boys...he also needs girl friends. Yoshida-kun isnt a maniac who will push down girls that enter his sight...trust him a bit more. Enclosing him is just overprotection...itll only result to isting Yoshida-kun ...Yes Megu nods. Anyway...its better not to bring too much of a wild sex in the air! It would be meaningless if the people around you will turn to hate you...wont that make the students who were your allies turned to enemies...! ...Youre right. Im very sorry, Minaho-san Megus convinced from what Minaho-neesan said. Then hurry up and go to the shower room. Mana-san, could you check if Megu has washed herself properly? ...Eh? Mana looks at Minaho-neesan in surprise... Yoshida-kun will be having a meeting with me so Mana san should wash your hands too. You touched Yoshida-kuns penis a lot, havent you? Ah...Yes! The meeting will end right away so you can go to the lower room ...Got it. Manas going! ...U-Un Opening the hidden door...Megu and Mana goes down to theMonitor room... Minaho-neesan closed the hidden door, and... ...Both of them have their dependenceto you turned to something unthinkable ...Dependenceto me?! Yes...both of them were trying to serve you but people are looking at things as their own convenience. Actually, it has turned to a state where you are supporting the two of them hard... ...Is that so? Yoshida-kun...dont you think its troublesome? Its hard to be dealing with each girls who has be very emotional beyond reason directly? Minaho-neesan smiles at me. No...But, but of them are mywomen...should I respond to them seriously whatever happens?...I have that duty and responsibility after al...! Oh...so theres the consciousness that itstroublesomeright? Well...there are times I think of that. Sometimes... I answered. That awkward honesty is a good point of yours so I like it but... But if this continues, Im worried that the burden you put on your heart might be too much and make you copse...! Minaho-neesan...? Youve heard it from Nei havent you? That girl isheavierthan Megumi and Mana-san... If you confront it directly...Yoshida-kun will be squashed! Un...to be honest. Even now, I dont know what kind of face I should show her. Im really thankful to Minaho-neesan for making a time for cushioning like this... You shouldnt carry everything at once...do what you can at the time you can Minaho-neesan said. No matter how capable a person is...they only have one body, two hands and the flow of time is finite... You should know what you can do at the time. Still...its better to do one thing than do nothing. Everything is an umtion of trivial things...! ...umtion? Thats right...the thing a human can do alone is umted. Nobody has the power to solve a problem instantly. Of course...those capable has a higher speed of umting it... But if you take your time, anyone can umte the same things dont you think? ...Im a stupid and I dont have the skills. And yet...I can take time to build it up. Your attitude towards women...you never let their words wash away, you dont ignore nor pretend to listen...facing anything with a naively honest face is something wonderful I think. You are steadily umting each of the girls...you repeatedly pile up a plus in their heart. Thats why theres no need to be in a hurry...you can take it slowly ...I Am I doing it properly? Am I really umting? Minaho-neesan smiles kindly. Yes...thanks to you, everyones saved. Everyones moving to a plus...! But...I...I think that Im the one being saved by everyone. Everyones saving my broken heart...I think that Im being taken care by everyone much more...! ...Minaho-neesan. Yoshida-kun...know that theres no perfect person in this world...! ...Eh? Everyone has a ce theyck in their heart. Theres no one who has everything in order. Living means being wounded...! ...Wound? As long as a human lives...as long as they live with other people...they will hit someone. Just like how stones collide with each other from the flow of the water... Both stones will crack and be damaged. Of course...humans have the ability to heal themselves but before their previous wound gets cured, they often receive the next wound. Even if it gets cured, a huge scar will still remain and sometimes, itll shed blood again... All humans have no choice but to live with that scar...! Everyones wounded... Sometimes...a fellow wounded will cuddle and heal up each other. Our rtionship is that kind of thing...we need each other so thats why were together. Thats why dont think ofI feel sorry being savedor thatIm just a bother...! ...Minaho-neesan. I...I dont regret dragging you in myrevenge I will never regret it... Because, thanks to that, we were able to get to know you... You became my preciouslittle brother...! Minaho-neesan looks at me. This person has always kept her distance as theelder sister I cant enter the distance where we can embrace each other. Shes not asking for a physical contact beyond whats asked... Shes really myelder sister Shes trying to be myelder sister Im confident. If I can redo my life to the point where I met you...as expected Ill get you involved again. I think you should rape Yukino. Even if I start over a hundred times, I will do it a hundred times as well... Thats why I have no regrets I... I imagine the same thing. If I can go back in time... Im the same. I think that I will vite Yukino again. I dont think I will chose a different life...! Then...I also imagined the continuation. Even Nagisa...I will still embrace her. Misuzu...Katsuko-nee...Megu...and Mana would be the same... The details might be different but no matter how many times I start over...I think Ill do the same. I...as expected, will take them! Ill make them mywoman...! I feel like something was cut inside me. Oh...so this is a straight road. Theres no regret... I have no choice but to race this way... ...Your hesitation has disappeared? Minaho-neesan asked. Yes...thank you, Nee-san! As a result...even if I die. Even if I get caught by the police and get sent to a miserable lifetime. I wont regret... This is my own life. Im d that youre better now It seems that I made Minaho-neesan worried. Neis case has shown a bad symptoms to Megumi and Mana so Im worried that you were also influenced badly too Megu and Mana...bad symptoms? Let me go back to our talk earlier but...forget what Mana and Megumi said about Yukino. That was half-right only ...Half-right? Let me tell you beforehand...no matter how much you have sex with Megumi and Mana...your trauma with Yukino wont be resolved ...Eh!? Do you know the wordCompensation behavior? ...No Its a psychology term...for example, a couple who cant have children will love dogs instead of children...thatspensation behavior ...Haa If they really love dogs then theres no problem but...if they only use the dog as a recement to a child...in the end, thedogandchildare different. A distortion will ur somewhere. Depending on the person, that distortion may cause extreme behavior...for example, the house bes filled with dogs...! ...Yes Even if you divert your emotions you have towards Yukino with sex with Megumi and Mana...thats just apensation behavior In the end, a distortion appears and your sex will be more extreme...and youll shift to a much more perverted sex, wont you? ...Thenaked strolland therape y? No, Mana was the one who asked for therape ythough... Megu said that she wants to do it too... Its okay for now but...theres a possibility of it getting into something even more perverted, right? Yoshida-kun, do you want that? I-I dont know... If you like that then theres no need to stop but...if its something caused by the trauma with Yukino...then if your perverted sex elerates with Megu and Mana, your brakes wont work anymore ...Why? ...Megumi and Mana-san isnt Yukino-san ...Does that mean? A couple without children keeps on buying dogs...love those dogs...but the dogs arent children so the hunger of their heart wont be sated...rather, itll turn severe...the numbers of the dogs will increase andstly, the house will be filled with dogs, do you understand the theory? ...Yes If you try to eliminate the trauma from sex with Yukino using other girls...but those girls arent Yukino-san so your sex will be more perverted...and you know whats ahead of that dont you? The perversion wont stop. The thirst wont be sated and youll just keep drinking water... In the end...youll burst. In the end...your trauma with Yukino-san cant be released unless you face Yukino-san ...Yukino ...Yukinos the only one who can release it. However...Megumi has misunderstood the conflict within you ...Misunderstood? Megumi has an inferiorityplex towards Yukino-san right? Then, she felt jealous when she saw Yukino having sex with you. Fired by the emotions of inferiorityplex and jealousy...she wanted to have a violent sex with you ...Yes Theres no mistake from that flow. Megumi has a strong surge inside her...and has identified your trauma from Yukino. Unconsciously... ...Megu. Therefore...she thinks that your trauma from Yukino will be resolved if you do a much more intense sex with herself. Whats actually solved is Megumis inferiorityplex and jealousy. But...she thought that shes satisfied so she also thinks that Yoshida-kuns trauma is also released...! So thats how it is? Bringing Mana-san together was also a mistake... I thought that it would be good for Mana-sans mental stability for the two of them to be together but its nearing the limit. Mana-san starts to rely on Megumi and you and she synchronizes with Megumis opinion...! Un...its good that Mana and Megumi are getting along... Shes been sympathizing with Megus feelings too much... Shes convinced that she hasthe same feeling... Anyway...I will try to separate the two after this. Ill have Nei take care of Mana. I think she should divert her head filled with herself to another child... Minaho-neesan is really everyones elder sister. She observes everyones state and tries to lead them to a good direction. Rather than that...lets go back to Megumi Minaho-neesan looks at me. ...Un I feel sorry but Ill have Yoshida-kun follow her up for a while. I think shes a troublesome girl but...I have no choice but to leave her to you Thats...shes not trouble at all... ! When I say that... Megumi will also be in a trouble from today on... ...Eh? Everyone in the school knows that Megumi is a distant rtive of Shirasaka house...! ...Right. By spreading Shirasaka Sousukes news...its not just Yukino wholl be denounced in the school...!~ Everyone knows that Megu is Yukinos rtive. Its possible that Megu will also be receive bashing...! ...Why did I notice it? This is important! Thats also one of the causes of Megumis unstable mental condition Minaho-neesan said. I see... Thats why Megu... I never knew it... Thats why...Yoshida-kun, try to stay by Megumis side as much as possible...! Chapter 193 Anyway...send her to the track and field clubrom. I dont think you can keeppany during the practice but... Minaho-neesan said. ...Got it. Ill protect Megu. I swore, to my own heart. Megumis heart is conflicted right now I think... ...Conflicted/ Shirasaka Sousuke is Megumis father. That girl is trying to kill her father together with us. Of course...Megumi feels hatred towards Shirasaka...thats why she loses control of her emotions ...Does that mean? He has been the existence that made her suffer since childhood...the dark emotions umted inside are bursting out in a dash...thats why shes strangely emotional...theres no way shell be able to hold that back you know? ...True Megu who should be patient and quiet...feels strange. Then...Yukinos existence is elerating the conflict in Megumis heart further... ...Yukinos existence? Yukino-san is the symbol of hatred for Megumi... ...Symbol of hatred? Shirasaka Sousuke and Shirasaka house now. Over the years, the existence that made Megumi suffer all this time is now copsing. The father who killed her mother...through Yamamine house, Megumi has always been oppressed by Shirasaka family. And...Yukino is the symbol of both ...For Megu...Yukino is. The daughter loved by Shirasaka Sousuke...Yamamine houses unable to go up against Shirasaka family, and the one who has been bullying Megumi has always been Yukino-san, isnt it...? Favored by the head of Shirasaka...Yukino reigned like a princess. Forbidding Megu to wear fine clothes...made her quit club...didnt allow to let her go to the first high school she aspired to...was Yukino. Yamamine house has always been submissive to Shirasaka house all this time but... For Megu...Yukino is the symbol of Shirasaka houses tyranny... Thats why, inside Megumis heart... she wishes for Yukino to disappear along with Shirasaka Sousuke and the Shirasaka family Could it be...no way, shes going to kill Yukino? ...She shouldnt have thought that far. Megumis a normal girl. She just want Yukino-san to receive a penalty and have her go somewhere far away. On a very far ce where they will never meet again ...She wont go as far as killing her then. But still...she wants to retaliate to Yukino too... ...and have them never meet again. I understand Megus feelings... Thats why...when she was watching the video of you and Yukino-san having sex...she was unable to allow it by all means...! Were not that intimate though Rather...we were just yelling, cursing each other while having sex. ...Megumi can see it as such ... Is that so? True...Megu said that but. Also...Mana-san too ...Mana too? Mana-san...she has abandoned Shirasaka family you know? She threw her own past and identity and jumped to Yoshida-kuns chest. Thats why, she doesnt want to see Yoshida-kun and Yukino-san getting along...! ...Yukino for the current Mana. Shes the symbol of thepastshe threw away... Yukino still calls ManaMaika... She thinks of her as her sister and a person under her control. Yukino...shes theSisterwho made a fool out of her... Mana-san also wants Yukino to go away somewhere. She wants her to disappear. Thats why...shes that harsh with Yukino-san...! ...Un She calmly makes her faint with the stun gun... Ive made the two join up...so they unconsciously pull Yoshida-kun from Yukino-san ...Is that how it is? Both of them dont want Yukino to stay here. Their reason is personal but their purpose is matching... Both of them want to eliminate Yukino... Then...from the sense of antagonism with Yukino-san...or the anxiety...theres a tendency to lean towards much more excessive and stimting sex ...Anxiety? Theyre worried because Yoshida-kun might be taken away by Yukino-san Thats...Im not If its Yukino...or Megu and Mana... Then Megu and Mana are much more important. Both of them are mywomen I have the duty and responsibility to protect them. Both of them arent confident with themselves so theyre like that ...Confident? Their inferiorityplex towards Yukino-san...Megumi and Mana-san thinks that Yukino-san has much more charm as a woman Thats...Megu and Mana are attractive enough. Even I told them over and over again...! It cant be helped...Thats how it has always been... ...Always been? Both of them has seen Yukino-san been pampered and made to wear beautiful clothes in Shirasaka house for years you know? Those girl has been looking up at Yukino-san and...Yukino-san looks down on them. That has umted for a very long time...its not easy to overturn the hierarchical rtionship between the two and Yukino-san...! ...Is that so? I dont know interpersonal rtionships like family though. I know that both of them have an inferiorityplex towards Yukino, Thats why...those two are escaping through sex. They drown in sex ...They escape through sex. Sex with the person you love is a wonder drug thats most effective on an unstable minds. If you have sex then the insecurity in the heart is released. Especially...Yoshida-kun has the power to make girls feel relieved. Both of them are escaping through sex with Yoshida-kun ...Thats. Remember this...sex is amazing but its also dangerous as theres a possibility of getting addicted ...Sex addiction Simr to Alcoholism and Nicotine addiction...theres a disease called sexual addiction too. How do they call it now...oh rightSexual dependencywas it? ...Dependency In case of the two...theYoshida-kun dependencyis much stronger thansexual dependency Their minds have already set to never have sex with anyone but you... ...Minds? Theres a speech where they have a A body that cant have sexwith anyone but that person right? But those girls just learned about sex and their body isnt that developed yet... Thats why they make it so that theyre no good unless its not Yoshida-kun, instead of falling into the worst situation where theywill have sex with anyone ...What does that mean? Theres no choice for them...they havent opened up to any other men but you. Theres no one but you But...apart from Mana who was in the enemy side until the day before yesterday, Megu has Minaho-neesan, right? ...Thats right. Megu has Minaho-neesan who she trusts sincerely. But I dont have a penis you know? The sedation with Yoshida-kuns sex is really amazing. You should have confidence in your ability already Even if you say that... Theres no way I have confidence in my own sex... I was just a virgin until quite recently. Your sex can even heal the anxiety in Yukino-sans heart who doesnt even love you at all... ...Yukino? Really...when you embrace a woman, you make them feel relieved. You have that power. Therefore...she wants to monopolize you. The scramble for Yoshida-kun has begun ...Eh?! Megumi and Mana-san...also dont want you to be taken away by Yukino-san. Also, both of them aresexually dependentonly to you. On top of that...both of them are convinced that they lose to Yukino-san when ites to charm... The three elements ovep... Therefore...their trend in sex will get even more excessive. They feel like youre going away unless they have a much more stimting sex...! Minaho-neesan said. True...it feels like theyve gone too far...! Naked strolland therape y... If its a y then thats fine but...Megumi wanted to have sex during sses, didnt she? Minaho-neesan has heard it all. Ah, yes...I was surprised from that. The very decent Megu said something like that... ! Of course you do know that Megumi isnt a sex crazed slut, do you? Well of course Minaho-neesan leaked a sigh. Im worried that you might be taken to do that. That girls desperate. He might be taken by someone she thinks...especially Yukino-san I see...it doesnt mean that she wants to have sex by all means... She just wants to hold me by doing that... Its a bit of a problem dont you think? Addictionandloveare different... You do know that this is a bad situation dont you? ...Yes But...Megu has to face the students in the school knowing shes a Shiraska. Her dependence towards you will increase rather Un...in the school, Megu can only rely on me... Therefore...be careful and moderate on taking care of her In short...Ill support Megu on the back but if she asked for excessive sex, I dont have to respond? Minaho-neesan smiles. Thats how it is...if Megumi cant really bear it hen love her normally. Normal sex will be enough...your sex has enough power to soothe Megumi...believe in yourself ...Got it. Ill look at Megumis eyes and embrace her ...Please, Yoshida-kun No...shes my Megu. Ill take care of her. Ah...Mana to Un...Mana too. I have to be careful... I dont mind if you do something likerape y...But, strongly insist that its just ayin the end. Before and after therape y...you have to embrace and kiss your partner closely. With a smile too. Tell themIt felt really good, thank youand smile to your partner Try to finish the sex in a bright mood...if you do, even withrape ythey wont develop an even more extreme sex. On the contrary, when the dark feeling remains...itll settle in the heart of the girl and itll increase and grow to a much more extreme and gruesome sex...! ...Got it Whatever sex it will be...I have to make it fun and bright. Consideration is important. I shouldnt have sex that leaves frustration in their heart. I can leave the two to you?... Yes...Thank you for your advice Minaho-neesan I bow and say thanks. Now then...the main subject has just begun Minaho-neesan said. ...Main subject? Minaho-neesan smiles. ...What is she nning up? Today is a weekday so normally you have sses until the sixth lesson, right? ...Yes But...we have the matter with Shirasaka house and Cesario VI so if possible...Id like to end the sses by lunch...! ...Does this mean ?! ...Well use Yukino-san to make a fuss Minaho-neesans eyes shine suspiciously. Of course...this is a part of myrevenge In short...I have to participate in it. ...What should I do? Ill exin the detailster...were in the process right now Anyway...shes nning something that involves Yukino. However...depending on the oue of the event...I think you will have to decidewhat will you do to Yukino in the end...! ...Yukino With that said...please think about it starting now Minaho-neesan said Ive already made an answer I answered. From our sex earlier...Yukino has said that it will be ourst. Yukino doesnt want to do it with me anymore so I will give up on Yukino...! ...Un If this continues...itll be a bad influence to Megu and Mana... I have no choice but to give up on Yukino... Also...if I continue to have sex with Yukino...you said that Megu will be crazy in sex... Theres no emotion thats between Yukino and me... If its just a rtionship to enjoy sex...then either one of us will copse soon. ...We dont love each other after all Do you really believe that? Minaho-neesan asked. Eh...but, isnt that right? Dont think about it with just your head! Minaho-neesan looked at me with a smile... ...Dont think with just my head? Thats right...youre a bit top-heavy for now. Its not good for Megumi to be instigated that way ...I dont get it. Humans are creatures emotions...if you try to find a clear solution with reason alone, youll fail horribly Minaho-neesan looks outside the window... You see...from time to time...I go to ces where it hurts me before on purpose... The room where I was raped by Shirasaka Sousuke for the first time...the room where Naomi died. I can confirm the state of my heart when I go to that ce Minaho-neesan looked at me. Now I dont feel anything on the room where I was first raped. The only feeling I get wasOh, it was this room wasnt it? Then...I now know that the thescarsfrom when I was raped and lost my virginity have already healed up. Thescarstill remains...but I know that Im fine now ...Un But...standing on the room where Naomi died...the tears still doesnt stop. Then, I know...theres still a big wound in me from the fact that Naomi died. It hasnt changed since that time. The sorrow, anger, hatred...Ive reconfirmed it from that time... Minaho-neesan looks at me. Spirit is a litmus paper. There are a lot of things where you dont know the real one unless you stand there Therefore...you stand there and confirm. Humans are weak...so they often fool themselves. With words...logic. This is **** so ***** I have to, orIt cant be helped And they dont understand their real thought therefore you need to measure at the moment you face the painful reality...! ...Minaho-neesan. ...Face Yukino-san once more. Ill make the location and the opportunity. Then, make the judgement once again...Is Yukino-san a necessary existence or an unnecessary existence for you? Yukino...for me. Dont use logic but judge with your heart, body and emotion.. Okay? Minaho-neesans words stick to my heart... From the principals office, I go down the monitor room. Then...Suddenly, Nei-san jumped to me. ...Yo-chaaaaaaan!! Im being hugged?! ...Mugyuuu! Her abundant breasts are pressed against my face???! Yo-chaaaan! Yo-chaaaan! Yo-chaaaan! ...It hurts! I-Its soft...its like heaven but... If this continues, Ill suffocate! ...Cant breathe! I raise my face from Nei-sans chest desperately and breathe. ...Haa, haa, haa ...Yo-chan! Nei-sans smiling. Uhm...whats with this sudden hug? ...Shes embracing me. Hm...Sensei told me ...Minaho-neesan Un...Yo-chan seems to be downhearted so give him a bear hug... ...Oh Am I that downhearted? Yeah...totally Thats why Nei-san hugs me strongly again. Onee-chan will be hugging you...! ...Mugyuu! Nei-san...too much force...it hurts ...Ehe, sorry~! Nei-sanspletely back to her usual condition. No...theres a deep sorrow asleep in the feigned brightness. ...Really, it is as Sensei says ...Eh? Worry about Yo-chan more than worry about yourselfshe said ...Minaho-neesan Shes really our eldest sister. Shes been taking care of us... Un...it really is. When I worry about myself...I cant do anything but sigh but...if I worry about Yo-chan, then I thought theres something I can do...so I get energetic Nei-san smiles. Thats right...Im d that Nei-sans smiling like that Then...Ill smile for Yo-chan You dont need to smile for me...I just want you enjoy being with me ...Enjoy? Im having fun when Im with Nei-san. I love Nei-san after all What I learned from these past hours...is to live satisfied. I have to tell inwordswhat I think about my women. That makes them relieved. So it wont turn gloomy...you have to be bright... Nei-san, youre really beautiful...! Yo-chan?...What are you saying suddenly?! I...Im really happy that Ive got a beautiful sister like Nei-san...! ...Yo-chan? Nei-sans already my Onee-san okay...! Nei-sans eyes turned moist. Un...thank yo...Yo-chan! This time...its my turn to hug Nei-san. ...I love you Nei-san Me too! Yo-chan! ...Ill never let you be alone anymore Thank you...Yo-chan! Yo-chaaaan! I stroke Nei-sans blonde hair while hugging her closely. In my arms is a sister two years older than me. As expected...were no match against Yoshida-kun Margo-san said as she continues to look at the monitor. It almost took me an hour to calm Nei in the shower room and yet Yoshida-kun didnt even take a minute Thats not true...Nei-san likes Margo-san too. Thats why she just wanted to be pampered by Margo-san for an hour When I say that, Margo-san... Oya oya...was Yoshida-kun a child that says that kind of things? Im just saying what I really think. At that time, what Nei-san needed was Margo-san who can calm down Nei-sans heart. Margo-san is Nei-sans elder sister after all... Un...right. The elder sister has her role and the little brother has his role. Im really grateful to Margo-san whos always taking care of us as an elder sister. Therefore, I will also fulfil my role. Were afamilyafter all...! Nei-sans deeply moved from what I said...! Mau-chan! Yo-chan said that were hisfamily...he saidfamily...! But...Margo-san. Please think of me as the elder sister living on the neighboring house okay ...Eh? Im d about what you said but right now, I must not be healed by you. Were in a middle of abat so it would be a problem if my intuition bes dull Ah...sorry No, Im the one who should be sorry but...I dont want to forget the sensation. When my mind calms down then I may overlook something important... Margo-sans really a person harsh to herself... ...No, thats not it. Katsuko-nee and Minaho-neesan has been taking care of us...and the atmosphere has turned calm so we forgot about it... Our current situation is really severe. We cant be crushed by the anxiety, but... We cant get rid of the tension... Therefore, Margo-san...tries to keep a tough look as much as possible... That is Margo-sansroleas thefamily memberofKuromori Ah...speaking of which, where are the others? Theres only Margo-san and Nei-san in the monitoring room... Oh, Katsun is in the kitchen. Megu-chan and Mana-chan are in the shower room Nei-san answered ...What about Yukino? I asked in worry. Yukino-sans in the confinement room Margo-san presses the keyboard. One of the monitor shows an image of Yukino trapped in a small room. Yukinos wearing only a white blouse hanging her head. We had this room? Un, just in case. Its our first time using it but...that only has two tatami mat space. The floor to ceiling is only 180cm Its really a small room. We dont want to use it that much...its mentally harsh to be confined in that room True...it looks like youll be turned ustrophobic. Or rather...Yukinos limped it looks bad. But, it cant be helped...Minaho-san said that it would be better to iste Yukino-san and Megumi-san... I see...so Yukino and Megu and Mana wont meet each other... Minaho-neesan has confined Yukino ahead of time. Nei-san...can I leave Mana to you? Un...just as Minaho-neesan says... Mana should be separated from Megu and Nei-san should take care of him. Un...I know. Sensei already told me As expected of Minaho-neesan, shes already moving. I also prefer it that way. When I take care of someone, I get distracted... Nei-san smiled at me. Now...lets remove this vid before the twoes back from the shower Saying that...Margo-san turned the video in Yukinos room. Minaho and I will be watching over with this small monitor here. Therefore...Yoshida-kun doesnt need to worry about Yukino-san Margo-san told me... Chapter 194 Huh...speaking of which...? ...Wheres Michi? I looked around... Who are you looking for? Nei-san asked. No, you see... If its Kudou-san then she brought breakfast to her father Katsuko-neees from the kitchen holding a tray. Theres a lot of rice balls in the tray. They were on watch overnight...so we gave them breakfast at least Katsuko-nee puts down the tray on the table. The three casesst night were dealt with Kudou-sans father Margo-san said. ...Three cases? Is it Cesario Vi? Nei-sans expression darkens. Theres one that looks like Vis scout. The other two were hired by Shirasaka family. In those three cases, Kudou-sans father had a separate force take them down and bring them somewhere Separate force? Ive confirmed it, there are two other groups aside from Kudou-sans father. While Kudou-sans father does the fancy fire show to attract the enemys eyes...the two other groups handle them silently I see...Kudou-papa did say that there are men we still dont know yet. Theguard divisionhas quite a number of people. Therefore...the first rice balls I made were all for Kudou-sans father. Kudou-san has brought them miso soup as well Ah, I couldve helped out bringing those... It would be hard for that small body to carry that much alone. Its okay...she used a cart. Also ...Also? That girl is a bit frustrated Katsuko-nee said Frustrated...? Margo-san smiles wryly She has been watching your sex with Yukino-san...Megumi-chan and Mana-chan too in the monitor here so she was made to think of various things ...Err I thought that its being monitored anyway... But... The third year middle school girl...thinking that she watched a slightly perverted sex... ...Umumumu She said that shell eat breakfast with her father...well, I think its a good breather for Kudou-san so...isnt that fine? Margo-san said then hits the key for the surveince cameras. Kudou-papa stops the van on the road above the baseball club ground. Ah...everyones eating rice balls. I see Michi sitting beside her father. Well, Yoshida-kun, follow it upter...shes under Misuzu-san so shes our ally but shes not aplete rtive of us. I think shes been pressured mentally by being constantly with us Margo-san said Yes, got it Then...Megu and Manaes out of the shower room. Ehehe, in the end, I also took a shower Manaes to me with her wet hair. Onii-chan...I changed shampoo I smell her fragrant wet hair. It smells floral. Un...I think its good ...Really? Yeah Mana clings to me Yoshi-kun, me too I face Megu. I embrace the two girls... Physical contact is important. Then...I have to apply the brake here. I let go of my body before it shifts to sexual impulse. Now then...lets eat ...Un Manas hungry too Both of them are smiling Id like to bake bread soon but I have no time to prepare it now. So thats why its rice balls. Sorry Katsuko-nee told me All of the food Katsuko-nee makes are all delicious. Thanks as always...Katsuko-nee...also I speak up my feelings. ...Youre very beautiful today Katsuko-nee turned red. T-Thank you Nei-san looks at me. Eh, youre telling that only to Katsun...so sly! ...I Nei-sans very beautiful too...I love you! Nei-san jumps to my chest! Yo-chaaaaaaan! Yes yes...Nei-san I pat Nei-sans head. Megu and Mana too...both of you are very cute I talk to the girls whoe out of the shower room. ...T-Thank you ...Ehehe The two turned shy. Margo-san...well, I cant tell her that. Her mood will be shaved off. Then...Minaho-neesanes from the stairs. My, you havent started eating yet? I look up at Minaho-neesan... We were waiting for Minaho-neesan...our beautiful and gentle eldest sister...! Minaho-neesans face turned red. Theres no need to tell me that far...! Well...thats what I really think. I love you...Minaho-neesan Thank you... Minaho-neesan smiled gently... We sat on the table and begin to eat rice ball, miso soup and fried eggs as breakfast. Margo-sans the only one who sits on the surveince monitor without eating. It seems that shes going to switch with Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-nee and Nei-san are sticking to my sides. They seem to be taking care so that Megu and Mana dont stick on me that much. Then, both of them are actively talking to Megu and Mana. Katsuko-nee and Nei-san are happily talking to them so that they wont feel insecure and head their sexual dependency towards me. Minaho-neesan has given the two of them that instruction I guess. Minaho-neesan herself is checking the real time television broadcast on a spare monitor. Then...the morning news has begun... All of the stations are having news only about Shirasaka Sousuke. From his upbringing...interview with acquaintances..ments from the self-proimedinformed source From the suspected rape in Australia to the entertainment world scandal and even Naomi-sans abduction, rape and suspected murder. As expected...Shirasaka family is picking up with the news this morning Minaho-neesan smiles. Well...if theyre the only news station that doesnt report about it, it can be said as cover-up. Itll be said that Shirasaka houses television station is misappropriating Katsuko-nee said with augh. The other stations are also having a news story about the press conference of Shirasaka Moritsugu, the head of Shirasaka family. Well, Shirasaka Moritsugu-san has created a reshuffle in baseball and aroused extreme opinions around the world but...this scandal would be fatal for them wont it? Thementatorswyer speaks up. The other guest...is Kaionji-san who was the journalist from yesterdays press conference is moving ording to Minaho-neesans scenario. Mr. Shirasaka Sousukes idea of dispelling the suspicion with such an intimidating press conference is shallow or rather...why did he even appear in the press conference? Hearing the hosts question, Kaionji-san... Well...Sakamori-san has always liked performance This time it was a major failure...! No...thats just a guess in the end. If ever Mr. Shirasaka Sousukes suspicion of murder didnte up, the chance of Shirasaka family sealing this incident in the darkness is really big. In the first ce, the current Shirasaka house owns a big newspaperpany, television station, their influence in the media is abnormal. I think everyone has noticed that the news organization of Shirasaka family is trying to make this trivial and try not to inform the people. Even though they disclose news on people who dont like their privacy revealed...I think that the Shirasaka family had the attitude of severely condemning the crime suspicions on their family...! Shirasaka house...is starting to be the peoples enemy...logically and emotionally. Megu and Mana are looking in that with a gloomy face. Both of them grew up affliated to Shirasaka house. Theyre thinking of a lot of things. Megu has been suffering as the rtive of Shirasaka family all this time. As a member of Shirasaka family...Mana has lived as ady... Thinking of their standpoint in Shirasaka family...itspletely different... ...Ah Mana speaks up. Shirasaka Sousukes house is reflected on the television screen. This is...Mr. Shirasaka Sousukes home. Theres no lights turned on sincest night. It seems that theres nobody in this house. The cooking researcher, Youko-san is said to be staying on a business hotel in Osaka yesterday but... As expected, the television wont talk about the two daughters of Shirasaka Sousuke. But...their coverage about Yukino and Mana has already started. Minaho-neesan...will the news being to our school? When I asked her... Television stations and newspapers...the majorpanies wonte. Kouzuki-sama has alreadyid groundwork on that Minaho-neesan answered. This school is a part ofKuromori...it would be a nightmare if a big group of media crawls up here when people like Cesario Vi is making secret maneuvers you know? Thats why we have restricted them from covering the school. Fortunately... Minaho-neesans eyes are looking at Mana. The school Maika-san attends is an Ojou-sama school right? Theres a lot of daughters of politicians and celebrities so they will definitely refuse any interview...the press wont be able to do anything with it. Our school will take advantage of that flow. Well, a third ss gossip magazine would be hanging around but...Kudou-sans father will be kicking them out... I see...if it wont be a dire situation then its fine? Anyway...its fine as long as youre in the school grounds where outside cant see. Well be safe until aftenoon ...Until afternoon? In the afternoon...there will be reporters interviewing the students so itll be known that Yukino-san is in this school ...Minaho-neesan She intends to let Yukino attend ss. Even in this situation... I recall Yukino being trapped in the narrowconfinement room Minaho-san...its about time Megu looks up. The time is 6:20 Its about time Megu head to the track and field. Right...Yoshida-kun, please send Megumi Minaho-neesan tells me as a matter of course... Yes...got it I stand up. Ah, Yoshida-kun...do you know the back emergency exit on the first floor? ...Err I know Megu answers The key opens from the inside so get out there. I think that there are students with club activitiesing to school so be careful not to be found out by them Yes...understood Once you sent over Megumi,e back here...okay? ...Yes Megu has finished her preparations. She also brings the bag so she can go to the ssroom after the morning practice. Ill hold your bag Its fine...its light Just let me carry it I took the bag from Megu. Then, were going Take care Katsuko-nee smiled at me. Mana-chan and I will be staying home! Nei-san hugs Mana then said. Come back soon...Onii-chan! Mana looks at us in worry. Its fine. Were inside the school...and if youre worried then you can watch the monitors. As long as were in the school, you can see us with the camera ...Un Mana nods. Once again, we go out to the principals office... And once again, we go down to the first floor. Its troublesome but it cant be helped. Thats the structure after all. The entrance at the school building doesnt open until 6:30... But theres a possibility that there are already students at the entrance. Therefore...we go through the emergency exit at the back of the school which is unpopted. ...Fuu I breathe the morning air... The air is still cold. Megus silent all the time. ...Megu I present my hand to Megu. Megus holding her bag on her right hand so her left is vacant. ...Un Megu holds my hand... The two of us head to the backyard to the clubroom while holding hands. ...Hey, Yoshi-kun Megu looks down and muttered. I...should I take a break from the morning practice? ...Megu Everyone knows that Im Yukinos rtive... Megus hand is gripping mine strongly. What should I do...If they knew that I was a daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke... Theres no way everyone would know But...if the reporters research that...itlle out of the TV this time. Saying thatShirasaka Sousuke has another daughter... Megus worried about that? I...I never thought of him as my father. But still...if everyone knows that knows that Im Shirasaka Sousukes daughter...I think everyone will hate me. Everyone will go away from me... ...I Megu...thats not true...itll be fine Megu looks at me with a pale face. Yoshi-kun...I want to have sex with Yoshi-kun and be absent from the morning practice. Hey...please embrace me. Please embrace me with all your might...! This is what Minaho-neesan said... Is this theescape through sex? ...Megu I look at Megus eyes. What are you being weak for?... ...Im weak...thats why I want to be embraced by Yoshi-kun...! ... I The Yamamine Megumi I loved wasnt this weak of a woman Megus startled ...I Youre not Shirasaka Sousukes daughter!...Youre Yamamine Megumi! Isnt that right...Megu! ...U-Un Then...werent you going to be Yoshida Megumi...! Megus eyes shine. Id be troubled if my bride is such a weak woman...whatever happens, Ill be by your side. If theres someone who speak badly of you then Ill beat them all up. Thats why...be strong un...Yoshi-kun...Yoshi-kun...! Tears spill from Megus eyes. Here, wipe your tears...look forward and stick out your chest. Megu is Megu. Shirasaka Sousuke has nothing to do with you...! ...Thank you, Yoshi-kun...thank you ...I I made sure nobodys around then... I kissed Megu... The time stops...1 No matter how many times I kiss Megu...it tastes like lemons. Ive been depending too much. Sorry When going to the clubroom again...Megu spoke. Ill be a good wife for Yoshi-kun. I will definitely be...! Megu told me again and again. Ill be strong...I wont lose...Ill never lose Megus hand is gripping mine. I also grasp it in return. I have Yoshi-kun with me after all...! I see fighting spirit in Megus eyes. ...Right. This is Megus eyes. Different from the eyes that want to run away to sex... The one kind to everyone, perseveres, patient... Thats my Megus eyes... ...Ah, they came! In front of the track and field room...there are students gathered already. Theyre not just members of the track and field... Other athletic club members are here too... ...Its her? The guy? No...the girl Is she really a member of Shirasaka family? Un...the rtive of the first year daughter Ive heard them talking about it too... The students stare at us in interest. Most of them are students we dont know. The rumors are already spreading. The daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke who made a big fuss in the television yesterday is in our school. It seems that there are rtives too. However, that much made so many students gather. Their curious eyes... Look at Megu I feel anger. I want to beat them all up. Megu...itll be fine I hold Megus shoulders. Un...Yoshi-kun Hyuuhyuu! A whistle makes fun of us. Then...whats with him? The boyfriend of the daughter of a rtive of Shirasaka family? Or rather, he must be from Shirasaka family? ...Just saying what you want. ...Then, at that time. ...Yamamine! Good morning! Captain Takeshibaes out of the track and field club room. The captain with tall and good body...is already in her running shape. That is captain Takeshibasbat uniform. Was she about to change her shoes?...She has her running shoes at hand. ...Good morning, Takeshiba-senpai Megu greets in a low voice... ...Thats why Good morning! Takeshiba-senpai! I speak as loud as possible. Un...Good morning Captain Takeshiba smiles at me. By the way...Yamamine! Is it true that you were a rtive of the Shirasaka old man being talked in the television right now? Takeshiba-san suddenly asks for confirmation in front of the spectators. Y-yes Megu answered in a small voice. I hug Megus back... Look...as expected Oh, so its that girl That girl mustve been raped by her perverted father too? Ah...that might be That frightened look... Takeshiba-senpai knocked down the boy who spoke something foolish with her shoes...! Ouch! What the hell are you doing! The boy got enraged and Takeshiba-san...~! ...What about you, making fool of my club member...I wont forgive you The men were frightened by Captain Takeshibas anger. ...Yamaminee! Captain Takeshiba shouts. Y-yes! Megu answers instinctively. Is Shirasaka Sousuke really your rtive?! Yes, thats right! Megu answers with a teary face. Did you receive any New Years gift from Shirasaka Sousuke?! ...What? The tense air froze. ...I didnt! Megu shouted! Never?! Never! Were you called to Shirasaka Sousukes home to eat a meal?! ...Never! Is that true?! Not even once! Un...even if theyre rtives. Yamamine house is only under Shirasaka house... Megus house are only being tormented by the people of Shirasaka family one-sidedly... Has Shirasaka Sousuke ever given your house a New Years card!? Never! Not even once?! Not even once! Captain Takeshiba shouted in a loud voice! ...Like hell thats a rtive! Then...she looks at Megu. Blood or family register doesnt matter! Rtives are a problem of heart. Not even giving a new years present, calling you to the house for a meal, not even a new years card...like hell thats a rtive! From what the captain said...the spectators. What...shespletely unrted So its just a rtion where she has met Shirasaka Sousuke? My my, thats boring. They changed their attitudes and lost interest in Megu quickly. If you get it now then disappear. Our club member isnt rted at Shirasaka at all! Go! Captain Takeshibas roar dissolves the spectators... Captaines close to us. T-Thank you very much...Takeshiba-senpai I bow to captain. I didnt do anything...Yamamine, hurry up and change. The first years have to make prep Y-Yes...thank you very much Megu bowed then head to the clubroom. Megu...your bag I hand over Megus bag. Yoshi-kun thank you...! Megu rushes to the club room. The first years greeted Megu inside the clubroom. Good morning, Yamamine-san! ...What, so you werent rted at all I was worried Thats right, we thought that the television stations might go to Megumis house too Theres no way that is...shes not a rtive at all Right...the family names different Smile spread in the clubroom... Dont worry, I will look at her during the club activity...I wont let any strange guye close to her Captain Takeshiba told me. Sorry but could youe pick her up again at the end of practice. Its better if shes with you Yes...got it I answered in a loud voice. 1. ZA WARUDO! ? Chapter 195 Megus surrounded by the smile of the fellow members. She turned to me, smiled and waved her hand. ...Un For the time being...shell be fine in the morning practice. If the students from other clubs approach Megu out of curiosity...Captain Takeshiba will repel them... Then...I should go back. Its been widespread that Megu and I areengaged... I shouldnt stand out on purpose... Your expression has changed Takeshiba-senpai told me. ...Is that so? Yesterday, it feels like youre unreliable but...youre stretched right now. Youre making amanlyface ...Thank you very much Take care of Yamamine Yes...Ill protect Megu...therefore, sorry. Ill leave Megu in your care during club activities I bow my head to captain Takeshiba Un...I know. Yamamine is my club member. Dont worry and leave her to me...! Captain promised with a frank smile. By the way...Takeshiba-senpai Theres something Im curious about ...What? Why did you know that Megus house isnt deeply rted to Shirasaka family? Right...the rtionship of Shirasaka house and Yamamine house... Its not that everyone knows it... Oh, well you see... Takeshiba-senpai points at the drinking fountain at the end of the club building That person told me... A girl hiding behind the drinking fountain watching our state... ...That is... ...Iwakura-senpai? I dont know why is she familiar with Yamamines family but...shes the student council president so she might have some special way of knowing...for the time being, it is as she said Takeshiba-senpai knows Iwakura-kaichou? Well...Im the director of the athletics club. I meet her during the budget meeting. Or rather...were in the same year. Even though she was the most gloomy and unknown during the first year...she has changed a lot. The third years call hersmall Yuzuki ...Small Yuzuki? The English teachers hadYuzukisensei right? Oh, she hasnt taught the first years...Anyway, shes a teacher thats always proud and has a poisonous tongue Err...shes our homeroom teacher...Yuzuki-sensei Or rather...Minaho-neesan Eh, why? Well...our homeroom teachers swappedst week1 Is that so?...I never knew. Then, you get it dont you...Iwakura has the same atmosphere as Yuzuki-sensei? ...What I know now is Minaho-neesan when shes gentle. But...true, Minaho-neesan on herintercept modewhen ites to anyone but her family is simr to Iwakura-kaichou The way they stretch their back, and fold their arms... Or rather...Iwakura-kaichou imitates her. Iwakura-kaichou wants to be Minaho-neesan but...she cant so she falls over. Shes that kind of person. ...Look, she seems to be calling you Captain Takesiba said and when I take a look at Iwakura-san again... Shes beckoning me. Extremely arrogant and proud attitude... Then, Im going...excuse me Takeshiba-senpai Yeah..e back when the morning practice ends! Yes... got it! I bow to captain Takeshiba and head towards Iwakura-kaichou While making a trot... I confirm the weapon hidden in my school uniform. Shes a person who sent a killer from the underground aiming for my life. Theres also the delinquents who attacked inside the campus. ...I must not neglect caution ...Come here Going to the drinking fountain...Iwakura-kaichou told me. There are other students here...Takeshiba-sans ring here... That said...I think that its dangerous to be alone with you Iwakura-kaichouughed. What are you saying...arent we bothtoysof Yuzuki-sensei...? Her smile is suspicious. Its too doubtful. Anyway,e this way Iwakura-kaichou takes me to an unpopted gym. I made sure I can take out mybeat up stickanytime... I look around...but there doesnt seem to be anyone around. Well you see...Ive misunderstood about you As soon as were alone...Iwakura-san suddenly spoke. ...What about? My...you dont need to y dumb. Its about Shirasaka-san ...Yukino? Ive got an order from Yuzuki-sensei...it seems to be your n Speaking of which..st night Minaho-neesan saidIll take a break for a momentand went out of the monitoring room. Did she contact Iwakura-san back then? Furthermore...it seems that she told Iwakura-san that Im the nner of thisscheme... Who wouldve thought that youde up with such a pleasant n...I see you in a new light Iwakura-san looks at me with a smile. Actually, I was preparing a second round of n to get you down but I will stop that. If you can make such an anarchic project then Id like to build frenship with you ...What n? Just what is Minaho-neesan going to do with Yukino? But...Iwakura-san shouldnt notice that I dont know anything... I... Thats right...I thought I want to get along with Iwakura-kaichou... ...Was I able to y properly? Anyway...leave all the prep to me. Ive already made arrangements. Lets have fun to the fullest...! Yes...my best regards I bow to Iwakura-kaichou ...Please tell Yuzuki-sensei thatI will finish the prep by the end of homeroom this morning Okay? Yes...Im also expecting it Ufufu...you speak cutely. Then...! Iwakura-kaichou leaves smiling. ...I ...I hurry back to the monitoring room. I have to make Minaho-neesan tell me the contents of then... I ran towards the principals office. From the principals office I go down to the monitoring room. Huh...shes not here? Only Katsuko-nee, Nei-san and Mana are in the monitor room? Wee back, Onii-chan! Mana is ying cards with Nei-san again ...No Right now...Im being taught by Nei-san how to swindle ...Swindle? Mana-chans got the talent!...With this, I think that she can pass with her swindling even in Las Vegas! ...Really!? Un! To cheat, you need three skills; acting, slight of hand, and courage...but Mana has it all good. Shes also a good thinker Uwa, yay!~ Well...its good as long as Manas happy Ill leave Mana and Nei-san y cards... No...everyone inKuromoriare much more intelligent than me... Whoever I y with will only result in me losing. ...No. ...Rather than that Whats wrong Onii-chan? Who are you looking for? Mana asks at me who looks around Yo-chan...if its Kuu-chan then shes in the toiletr ...Kuu-chan? ...Who? Kudou-san. Since shes Kudou then I thought of calling her Kuu-chan...2 Nei-san said brightly... ...Unfortunately, I refuse! The door to the bathroom opens up... ...And Michi appears Shes wiping her hand with a whitece handkerchief... And she red at Nei-san. ...Michi? When I call her out... Eh, Yo-chan is calling her Michi?...Then Ill do that too! When Nei-san said that...Michi coldly... I wont allow anyone but Yoshida to call me Michi...! Nei-san looks at me ...Yo-chan, youre calledYoshida? Yes...for some reason it became like that Un...Michis younger. Speaking of which Yoshida...Ive been observing your state sincest night and continued to think. I just came up with an answer in the toilet Michi looks around ...Margo-sans not here As expected...Yoshida needs to die! ...Eh? With theEternal Force Blizzard...! ...Err If I recall... Shes going to trap me in a cold warehouse...? Wait, Mii-chan, whats wrong? Nei-san tries to stop Michi... Or rather, she decided that its notMii-chan ...Yoshidas shameful! Too shameful! I cant let Misuzu-sama be taken to the extreme shamefulness! Oh...Michi Shes been watching theoverkill sexwith Megu and Mana this morning... Thenaked strolland therape y...! Everyones been watching it from this monitoring room... S-Shit! ...I will exterminate Yoshida here! I will fix you! Michi takes out her electric baton out of her skirt...! No, Kudou-san...that was Mana and Megu-oneechans request to Onii-chan... Mana shouts in panic... Then...if Misuzu-sama asks for it then Misuzu-sama will be doing the same thing? U-Un...when ites to Onii-chans nature, I think that will happen... I will not let that happen! If Misuzu-samas going to do something that shameless...then I will kill Yoshida here and suicide after! Ill do that...! Michis eyes were serious Ive talked with father a while ago...! Oh right...Michi went to deliver breakfast to Kudou-papa didnt he? Then...what did Kudou-san say? When I asked her... Father saidWhatever you do, do it with no regrets Therefore...I will beat up Yoshida-sama...to death! ...B-beat up? I will literally strike you dead!!!!! Michis electric baton shows a blue spark! ...Thats not beating up to death! ...You intend to kill me through electric shock. Ill beat you to death withEternal Force Blizzard...! Hey hey...you intend to freeze me too?!!! ...Then ...But, if Kudou-san kills him then...Misuzu-sama would be in trouble Katsuko-nee said calmly while looking at the monitors. ...Oh, right. Speaking of which, its about time! ...Nei-sans startled too Eh, what is it? Mana asks Nei-san Huh...Mana-chan doesnt know? Mi-chans morning ritual...! ...Right ...Its about time At the moment I thought of that. My phone rings. Michi, stop...its Misuzu ...Misuzu-sama? Michi puts down her electric baton I pick up my phone in a hurry? Hello...Misuzu! Whats wrong? Pee time? To my voice, Misuzu... I-Im about to leaaaaak! Danna-samaaa!!!! The voice that leaks out of the phone...should be heard by Michi Are you in the toiler right now! Then pee right now! Now!! I yell at the phone! Y-Yes! Misuzus permitted to pee!!! ...Jorororororororo The sound of water streaming can be heard transmitted from the other side of the phone. Aaaaah, Danna-samaa...itsing out right no! Misuzus peeing right noww!!!! Misuzu shouts in a tearful tone. The sound of her pee doesnt easily end... Mii-chan you see...shes not supposed to pee unless shes allowed by Yo-chan Nei-san told Michi. Michi opens her mouth in nk surprise. Speaking of which, there was a call yesterday morning too Mana remembers the call from yesterday in the car. Its been every morning...right, Yo-chan? Nei-san asked about the day before yesterday ...Its two, morning and night Hearing what I said, Nei-san became speechless. Not just morning but she also calls at night...Misuzu wont pee unless I allow her When I say that, Nei-san... But...Yo-chan, you havent made a call with Mii-chanst night? ...Eh? Last night we were together in this room werent we? ...Thats right Yo-chan...nobody called youst night?! I got startled. Misuzu...could it be that you havent peed sincest night? If Misuzu didnt do her regr urinationst night...! ...Last night had the Shirasaka rted incident continues so I thought that Danna-samas very busy...! ...So you didnt call and hold back your pee? ...Yes, Danna-sama ...Jororororo Shes still peeing... Misuzu, how much did you hold back?! Idiot! Dont hold back! What will you do if your dder burst? Because...I didnt have Danna-samas permission...theres no way I can do that! Do it even if I dont tell you! Thats! ...Uuuuuu ...What should I say at this kind of time? What should I say to settle this? I get it...lets do this then. If you cant contact me and yet you cant hold it back anymore...health first, urinate anyway. Urinate without fail. Dont do anything unhealthy. I love Misuzu being healthy...! ...But, Danna-sama Im still talking...in exchange, if you piss in secret then Misuzu will be penalized ...Penalty? Thats right, a penalty...err, lets do something really lewd. A very embarrassing and lewd one ...What kind of lewd? Misuzu seems to be curious. Then that means... Katsuko-nee, Nei-san and Mana are also curious on our talk. Well...Ill think about it! Eh, please think about it Danna-sama! Misuzu will ept whatever penalty with pleasure...! ...Err Everyones listening to this call! So if I decide on Misuzus penalty right now then everyone else would sayI want the same! Then that means that its a special penalty only for Misuzu? ...What? ...Geez! Thats right! Lets have it as such...! Therefore Misuzu herself should think of the penalty...let me tell you but thatll be a penalty in the end. It shouldnt be a new sex that Misuzu would like to try...! Yes...Danna-sama! Misuzus very happy. ...Done? Yes, it feels very refreshing...thank you very much, Danna-sama! Hearing the voice that leaks from the phone...Nei-san speaks to Michi. What will you do Mii-chan? If you kill Yo-chan then your beloved Mi-chan wont be able to pee and die you know. Her dder would explode like a water balloon! ...T-Thats a problem. Thats troubliiinng! Michi hangs her head while holding the electric baton. Danna-sama...is that Michi? Misuzu speaks from the phone. Yeah, shes right here but... Please give the phone to her ...I Michi...Misuzu wants to talk to you ...Y-Yes! Michies when she heard that it was from Misuzu. She took the phone from me. Good morning, Misuzu-sama...this is Michi ...Misuzu Good morning...Michi. Are you attending to my Danna-sama properly? Well...that is She cant answer that she was dering aboutBeating to death and freezingearlier. You are my substitute, you are there so please serve Danna-sama with all your best...! Y-Yes Has Danna-sama asked for your body yet? N-No Im sure Danna-samas being kind, I think that Michi should lose her virginity in front of Misuzu but...Michi should serve Danna-sama actively. Okay? ...Err ...Misuzu Of course...Michi has shown her peeing in front of Danna-sama? ...No ...No way, youre not showing it to him? ...Y-Yes Did Danna-sama say that he doesnt want to see Michi pee? No...he didnt say that Then, why is Michi not taking the initiative!...Youre my substitute there!! ...I-Im very sorry! Misuzu-sama! If youve got time to apologize then show it to him right now! Hurry up and bring Danna-sama to the toilet...! ...That is Could it be that youve already peed this morning without showing it to Danna-sama...?! ...Kudou Michi has failed! Im very sorry! Does that mean...?! ...Not just the urination this morning but Ive also finished defecating ...Hey, girls What the hell are you talking about in the morning... Both of you are exceptional beauties and yet... That feels really disappointing... Haa...Im disappointed in you, Michi! Misuzu said ...Misuzu-sama! ...I will give yo a penalty...okay? ...Yes Youll turn a new leaf and do your best to serve Danna-sama as my proxy. Okay? ...Ceratainly ...Then, give the phone back to Danna-sama Michi returns the phone to me with a humble attitudepletely different from a while ago. ...Here T-Thanks When I take my phone... Danna-sama should think of Michis penalty. Danna-sama can do what he wants with Michi. Oh...please postpone sex yet. That would be with Misuzu...the three of us together...okay? Misuzus voice is bright but... Hey, are you sure...Michispletely depressed you know? When I say that, Misuzu... Its fine...its about time for the stress to umte and start extreme behavior ...Misuzu? For example...I think its about time the things go bad and shed think about beating up Danna-sama ...Yes Thats right...I was just on the brink of death. Michis still a child...this is her first time experiencing to be tense and on watch all night long... And...Danna-sama had fun with Megumi-san, Katsuko-san and Mana-san didnt you? U-Un...! Its fine...theres no need to mind me. Im a member of sisters association too Misuzu just epts me having sex with other women with a smile. But...I think I can understand why Michi is being cautious. Then...she sees Danna-sama as insincere... She wants to put the me for the pressure and stress in the alert situation to Danna-sama... I-I see. Therefore...Misuzu has stiffened her. Please be speaking with Michi with amanding tone...a bit stronger for a while longer. If something happens just bring out my name Got it...thanks Misuzus amazing. You know Michi well I knew her since we were small... I think of her as my precious little sister Misuzu said. Therefore...Danna-sama, Michi and Misuzus fun time is my dream even now...! Misuzus lesbian fetish is strong. Perhaps...she wont ept any man other than me. Thats why she wants the three of us to have sex. ...I think there will be a lot of difficulties but since its a crucial moment...please do your best ...Misuzu said. I can see Danna-sama by the night. I will wait for it I also want to see Misuzus dance Yes...I will dance with all my best. Todays only for Danna-samas sake...! Misuzus voice is fascinating... 1. Two weeks and were already 200 chapters ? 2. She was previously called Mii-chan but it interferes with Misuzu so I think the author changed it Chapter 196 When I end my call with Misuzu...Katsuko-nee spoke to me. Sorry but could you deliver breakfast to Yukio-san in the confinement room Looking at it...theres one tray on the table with rice ball and miso soup for one person. Neither Margo-sama nor Ojou-sama are here so I cant move away from the monitor ...Where did the two of them go? I asked Katsuko-nee Id like to know about Minaho-neesan in particr. Margo-sama is looping around the school...there are some ces where shes uneasy about the surveince cameras and sensors... Its already bright so shed like to check it with her eyes As expected of Margo-san, shes always thinking ahead. Ojou-sama is preparing for thetrickagain Trick?...the thing Iwakura-kaichous taking part too? I want to know the contents of it That is...I cant speak it out. I cant take away Ojou-samas fun after all Katsuko-nee said and smiled... However...Ill show you this video at least. Its a video from a few minutes ago Saying that...she operates the keyboard. ...Then An image reflects on the monitor. ...That is The hidden camera put on the baseball ground... ...Why did youe here?! A roar echoes in the ground. No, you see...I...! A man in his practice wear is standing outside the ground... That is Endou. Dont give me that bullshit bastard...! Do you know what you did yesterday?! The baseball club members are staring at Endou from the ground. Their eyes are burning with anger. You criticized the coach in the middle of an outside game and went home without permission...! You showed that state to other school...you do understand that was a disgrace on our faces...! ...Geropa-kouchou even came! The coachs position ispletely ruined! Theres even a lot of students from our school...and yet, you! How dare you show your face to us calmly...! ...Right The practice game with the baseball club from other school... Endou was ordering a change of coach... He mocked the coach in front of the public... He went home without permission in the middle of the game... T-Thats why...I want to apologize Endou tries to enter the ground between the wire... ...Then Outsiders cant enter our holy ground without permission!!!! Endous legs stopped from those harsh words. ...Outsider? A big manes out from the baseball club members. ...Captain Ataka?! Endou mutters and Captain Ataka res at him. ...Youre removed from the baseball club ...R-Removed? Yeah, we had a meeting after the game yesterday and thats what we decided...we dont need your leave report. Or rather, dont show your face in front of us again The captain of the baseball club throws aBreak off derationto Endou. N-No way...thats harsh, captain... Endou said whileughing hysterically... Or rather...I think that youll be given indefinite suspension at the staff meeting today...! ...Eh? Endou opens his mouth wide, making a foolish face. Are you an abysmal idiot? Making such a fuss in front of the principal...theres no way youlle out unharmed! ...Un ...Doing something that stupid from his temporary emotions... ...He stopped the progress of the game and even med the coach. It was seen by the principal and other people from the school... Thinking about it normally, hespletely out. That...uhm... Endous faltering. Your prided councilor uncle seems to have been arrested! Yeah, I saw it from yesterdays news! Suspected bribery...it seems that your fatherspany is involved too...! Endou...thinks that with the political strength of his uncle... ...and the power of his fathers money, he can do anything... Thats why he just rampaged yesterday. But...Endous shield is about to lose power. Endou has to pay responsibility for what he has done by himself. Anyway...youre no longer rted to baseball club. There will be a meeting in the athletics club so I will make it clear with them...! Captain Ataka said. Were already close to summer qualifier...theres no way we can let an asshole like you be with us! The truth is, you shouldve been beaten up by everyone here! Stop that, if you hit that idiot...then youd be suspended and we wont have anyone to y This brat will definitely tell his dad...! Papa`Everyones been bullying me, something like that? Yeah right...hell cry to his parents then ask them to do something about it But...this guys parents dont have the room for that do they? Thats where they wouldin for their cute cute baby boy? Theyll go to the Japan High School Baseball Federation...! Scary scary...overprotection is scary! The club members curse Endou andugh. ...Isnt senpai the one exaggerating here? Endou who doesnt have any learning ability just opens his eyes without holding back his childish heart. Exaggerating?...Dont give me that bullshit idiot! Yesterdays game...if it wasnt for your mistake then we couldve won! You just gave us extra humiliation to bear...! Please quit the school before you got indefinite suspension! Thats right, that would be better! Tit for tat...! Endous heart heats up quickly! Sure...Ill quit from this school! ...It wouldve been good if he hold back here and yet. Unable to do that...is the small human named Endou Kenji I will break off from weak people like you! Look...hes done it What what whats with all of you...making a fool out of me...! Even though youre not even a good baseball club...! You see, I came all this way to this school even though Im much more talented than all of you! ...Even though he couldve stopped there. Didnt my fathers donation buy you a lot of drinks and protein?! Just how much do you think was invested in you!! Then you just turn your hand away from something so trivial! Endous true naturees out. Well fine, who cares about you! Ill transfer to another high school...I will enter the baseball club there and I will definitely make you regret it...!!!!! Endou puts up a middle finger to the baseball club members and shout so hard. Endou intends to make them fall I guess... Hes ring at the baseball clubs with bloodshot eyes. But... Those words thrown at the baseball club members turned to acold birdflying above their head... ...Hmmm ...Is that so? ...Then do your best? ...Un, if you can then, sure The club members reaction are as cold as ice. W-What the hell is with you people...Im serious! I will destroy you all in an official game, remember this! ...Endou Youre so stupid it makes me sad... Err...someone exin it to him, I dont want to talk to him anymore... Captain Ataka said in disgust. Well then, on behalf of the captain...! One tall member raised his hands... Ive seen this guy...hes a second year Koizumi-senpai. Hes the baseball club member sucking cigar on the roof...the one I witnessed before I was beaten up by Endou there... Hes one of the two people who became my starting point of raping Yukino. That Koizumu spoke to Endou. Are you nning to transfer to a school to beat us in an official game? Endou...! Isnt that obvious!? My purpose is to make you regret...! I will make you repent that you kicked me out until you die! The enraged Endou shouts at him. But you see...which high school thats going topete with us will ept you seriously? ...Endous angry face twitches. W-W-W-What do you mean?! Well you see...you caused trouble in the baseball club of our high school, and in addition you are a student who quit school after an indefinite suspension...do you think that an admirable school would ept you specially? ...T-Thats! You cant use your uncle or your fathers power anymore...! Endous face turns paler every moment... Furthermore...you caused a fuss in the middle of a game... There were scouts from other schools on that preliminary round... Yeah...you probably would be quite famous on baseball clubs on the surrounding schools Telling the coach that youll tell your Papa that youll fire him! A big idiot who shouted and ran away from the ground Or rather...it seems that the video of that scene is already on niconico Eh...are you serious? It mustve been a scout from other school taking a video and uploading it? Ah, I saw itst night. It was under thefunny videoson the site Un...it was ranked five on poprity yesterday ...Thats probably Minaho-neesans act. Once she bore a grudge, shell definitely take revenge... With that said...theres no baseball team that would take you in inside the prefecture Koizumi spoke to Endou meanly... If you really want to continue baseball then you should look for schools on the countryside far beyond the prefecture...a remote school that doesnt have an inte connection or something. You might be able to transfer to that school safely without then knowing your bad behavior...! But, well...either way, we wont see each other again For a school outside the prefecture, you cant hit an official game unless you go to a national tournament But...its possible that we can go to Koshien only at a fundamental level with our ability...! Furthermore, the possibility of Endous new school confronting us in Koshien...is already equal to zero Either way...were already severing connections with you Yeah...well, that cant be helped Thats what Endou decided himself...hes already quitting our school Well...live healthily on another high school! Donte back ever again! Go back to the mountains! The baseball club membersughed together. Endou...his face that looks like hes about to piss any moment trembles... Lastly, Captain Ataka told Endou. The uniform you used yesterday and took home was an official game uniform... There were opinions from the members that you have to return it but when ites to this, the uniform you wore is too bad to use. We dont need it. You can have it...thats yourst memory for a high school baseball...! Captain Ataka seems to think that its impossible for Endou to transfer schools and continue high school baseball... True...all the schools in the prefecture would refuse him... The n to go to a distant school in the current situation where Endous rtives are involved in a bribery case, thats impossible. Endous high school baseball life is already over. U-Uhm...captain, everyone...! Endou puts his hand on the ground in a hurry...! I-Im very sorry for speaking a-arrogantly! Endou kneels on the ground with a pale face. But...I love baseball! I dont want to quit baseball! Rubbing his forehead on the soil...! Ill stay in this school! Please...please let me stay in the baseball club!!! Captain Ataka looks down at Endou like a pest... Its toote...! The other baseball club members look at Endou with eyes of sneer... ...Really, what a useless trash ...Ill never forgive you! ...Or rather, die already! Endou still shouts while lowering his head...! Are you telling me to quit baseball?! The captain lost temper from those words. ...Dont give me that bullshit bastard!!! The other members held back the captain...! ...Captain, were just before qualifiers Thats right, theres no worth hitting that guy! If you hit him you lose...hell definitely squeal to the league...! ...Please calm down for now Our guts are burning too but were holding back! ...Please bear it Captain shouts! ...Take this brat to somewhere I cant see! ...Yup, got it. Captain The two second years...Sugiyama and Koizumi who were from the rooftop that time jumped outside the ground. ...Hey, Endou,e here ...Hurry up! The two senior members pull Endou forcibly and took him away. P-Please wait...I want to talk to Captain! Endou resists...! Idiot, you made him that angry, theres nothing to talk about anymore! Anyway..e with us for now! Saying that...the two lift Endou to their shoulder...! Then, Captain, well be throwing this guy away! Saying that...the two carries Endou while cheering... Wait a moment...please, wait...hey...! Shouldered by the two stronger seniors...Endous figure grows smaller and smaller... ...Because of that idiot our training has startedte. Well, lets start! Captain Ataka pulled himself together and told the members. ...Yes! Finally... the baseball ceremony begins ...What the hell is that? Im nothing but amazed. Thats all for Endou-kuns video Katsuko-nee told me with a smile. No, uhm...whats going on after this? Endou was taken by the two seniors...where is he right now? When I asked that...Katsuko-nee... Were still recording now ...Recording? So somethings going on right now? ...Could you show me the real time image? They must be in the school... If theyre recording with a surveince camera...then we should be able to live broadcast. Well...not for now Katsuko-nee said. ...Why not? Ojou-samas n has an order. We cant show it to you right now ...So this is also Minaho-neesansn...? Rather than that...could you deliver Yukino-sans breakfast already? Oh right...I remembered what Katsuko-nee said. Its pitiful that Yukinos hungry. Yeah...right I bring the tray of rice ball and miso soup ...Oh right. Uhm, Katsuko-nee...wheres theconfinement room? Katsuko-nee looks at Michi when I asked... Kudou-san...you followed Ojou-sama when she took Yukino-san to thedetention roomdidnt you? After Misuzus phone call, Misuzus face looks deppressed... Y-Yes...should I guard him? Then...could you go with him to theconfinement room? Yukino-san might begin to rage...! Michi who felt that she was given amission has her face changed to work mode... ...Certainly! Mana whos ying with Mana look at me... Then Ill go too! ...Hmm I dont want to let Onii-chan and Yukino-san be alone! ...I Rather...I dont want Mana and Yukino to meet Contact with Yukino still stimtes Manas heart... I cant aggravate Manas dependency any further. No...Michi is enough. Yukino might be stimted if were too many...shes mentally dangerous right now...! Yukino was struck by reality from the conversation with Minaho-neesan a while ago... Theres a possibility that shes in a dangerous state... ...But Nei-san embraces Mana from the side... Mana-chans on watch with me right?! Nei-san smiles...! Its okay! We can watch the situation in theconfinement roomfrom this room! Saying that...Nei-san activates one monitor. The state in theconfinement roomis reflected Yukino...shes somewhat limp. Its the same asst night... Shes lying down like a lion in the zoo... Watch it here with me, okay? Nei-sans kind words...Mana... ...Got it She answered in a small voice. This way...! I head to theconfinement roomguided by Michi. That said, it wasnt very far. From the monitor room, to the door leading towards the bathroom and toilet...open the wall next to the toilet. At first it looks like a wall in the machine room but it turned out to be a hidden door. Three small doors line up when I pass through the back passage. These three are the confinement rooms Michi said. Yukino-san is on the firstmost room. Michi opens the lock with the key Katsuko-nee gave her. ...Giii How should I say it...its a very small room. There are only two tatami mats and the ceiling is around 180cm. Youll get ustrophobic with this... The whole ceiling is a light panel and it glows brightly... If this goes dark, youll panic. Theres only 150% space to breathe. ...Yukino, I brought you breakfast I try to talk to her but... Yukino whos lying down on the floor wearing a piece of white blouse isnt twitching at all. Hey, Yukino...you okay? I tried to enter the room but... Donte in! Leave me alone! She snarled... ...Fuu For the time being...she seems to be alive. Here, you must be hungry. I brought breakfast...! I try to show the meal on the tray... I dont need it! Bring me back home! Yukinos in bad mood... Dont say that...eat. If you dont eat it then you wont regain strength ...Who cares! ...You dont want to eat? Im a bit worried. Theres no way I would! If you have appetite in this kind of circumstances then youre crazy! Yukino shouts...! Well...theres no need to worry if shes this energetic. I cant do anything if you dont have an appetite but anyway, Ill leave it here I put the tray next to Yukino lying down. The room thats too narrow... The delicious smell of miso soup drifts in the room. ...Then ...Guuuuuu ...Yukinos stomach rumbled. What, arent you hungry? When I say that... Yukino jumped out of bed and red at me...! Shut up shut up shut uuuuup!! ...No Youre the one who needs to shut up. Anyway, eat...well leave so take it easy and eat. Okay? I told Yukino. ...Hmph! Yukino ignores me then lied down again. ...Shes really an animal. ...Who told you to bring it? Yukinko whos lying down told me. Eh...Katsuko-nee told me. She said that Yukino might be hungry... Is that so?...As expected Yukino leaks a sigh. You...in the end, youre always acting ording to other peoples orders...! ...Yukino? You dont have a will of your own...you just listen to everything other people tell you then obey them...the worst ...I The only time you made a decision was during the first time you raped me? No...even that one was just a setup by Yuzuki-sensei and you just acted ording to Yuzuki-senseis n Yukino res at me. You dont have a self...!!! Chapter 197 I dont have a self...? ...Un, right. You might be right I affirm Yukino. Thats right...youll do anything as long as Yuzuki-sensei orders you? Youre not a human...youre a robot. A rape robot! Yukino...turned to the wall and lied down. Yoshida...is that so? Michi asks me. Un...Ill do anything Minaho-neesan tells me ...Even rape or murder? Yeah...I think so When I answered...Yukino... Look, its as I thought!...You dont have anything! MIchi stares at me. ...Why? Well...I trust Minaho-neesan I answered. Minaho-neesan always think about us. If Minaho-neesan tells me to kill someone then that is needed forKuromori...Even if its rape, I think that will be the same But...Yuzuki-sensei can make a mistake in her judgement? Michi said. That would be fine...if Minaho-neesan is about to make an important decision then shell definitely ask Margo-san and Katsuko-nees opinion. Both of them are much smarter than me and if those three gather then I dont think they will make a big mistake I believe the intellect of the three. Also...Nei-sans also smart. If theres a problem then we can just contact Nagisa...I dont need to make a judgement by myself Yukino nced at me. Are you an idiot?...Youre just being used by those people...! Yukino said... Then thats okay... Yukino got startled from my remark... But...Ive already exceeded that level long ago. Im a member ofKuromori...and I really trust them. Were already sharing amon destiny...! Me, Megu, Mana...have no choice but to live withinKuromori No...Katsuko-nee and Margo-san are able to demonstrate their ability because theyre withinKuromori Even Nagisa...she didnt break off fromKuromoripletely... Above all...Minaho-neesan is fused withKuromoriherself...! Then...if Yuzuki-sensei told you to die then youre going to kill yourself?! Yukino asked something obvious again. I will...if its an order then theres no helping it! Yukinos trembling. Are you mad!? ...Am I? No...I dont think so ...Yoshida! Michi looks at me with a harsh face. W-Whats wrong...Michi?! Yoshida...Didnt you say that you will die for Misuzu-samas sake?! Was that a lie?! ...Err Yeah, I will. Its not pain to die for Misuzus sake But, you just said that if Yuzuki-sama orders then you can die anytime...! ...That is Misuzu...no, Misuzus already myfamily Everyone inKuromoriis equally important to me. Thats why Ill protect them to death and Ill use my own life. Everyones the same! ...Everyones the same?! Michis face turns steeper... Yeah...its not just Misuzu. I would die for Megu or Manas sake...Ill bet my life for them. Even for Katsuko-nee or Nagisa...! Why cant Misuzu-sama be the number 1?! ...Michi? Misuzu-sama should be having preferential treatmentpared to other women...is that wrong, Yoshida?! Michi shouts. Misuzu-sama is an angel! Theres none as innocent and cute as here! Yoshida should devote to Misuzu-sama than others and deeply, deeply worship her from the bottom of your heart! For Michi...Misuzus a noble existence. But I. ...No, everyones the same. Everyones equally important. Everyones the first for me...! Thats strange! You should be putting merits and demerits properly! ...The priority order? Oh...if ever we were in a sinking ship...who would you take on the lifeboat first? I do have that priority level... ...Misuzu-sama is the first! Theres nothing as important as Misuzu-sama! This petite girl worships Misuzu. ...Who rides first doesnt matter ...Thats right. Ill definitely help everyone! ...Everyone? ...Michis surprised. Thats right! Who cares if I die...if I was left behind the ship and drown...I will save everyone else. Misuzu, Nei-san, Megu, Mana, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Margo-san, Minaho-neesan! I will be saving everyone! Thats odd! Michi shook her head. If theres someone you cant help...what would you do?! I dont think like that! I will save everyone even if I die! Yoshida, youre absurd...! Its not absurd! Michi and I shout at each other in Yukinos narrowconfinement room ...Why? Theres no man who can love women that evenly! Michi told me. ...I I do...everyones myfamily...! ...Thats right. ...Family?! I look at Michis eyes then tell her clearly. Kuromoriis my family Thats why I love them all. I will protect them with my life. I will definitely make them happy...everyones myfamily...! ...Family ...I finally found myfamily ...The family I shouldprotect ...Misuzu-samas a...family?! Michis surprised... Thats right! Misuzus myfamily Thats why I love her. Ill definitely protect her. Ill make her happy...! Yoshida...youre insolent Michi mutters ...Fuson? It means that youre excessively conceited...theres no way for usmoner to befamilywith a bloodline like Misuzu-sama, do we? Michi has been serving Misuzu since childhood. Naturally, she knows the Kouzuki house well. I dont know aboutKouzukihouse but...Misuzus a normal girl. Shes apletely normal human. Thats why she bes myfamily ...What do you mean? Even if youre not tied by blood...even aplete stranger...when you trust each other then everyone can be afamily I came toKuromoriand learned that...! Are you really believing such absurd thing? A family with thick rtions of other people than the same blood? Yeah...I do Because...I I believe nothing in theblood tiesrather... ...Thats right. Im a child abandoned by my parents... Megus the same. Mana too... The parents have aBlood tieso they will protect the children?...Thats not true. We have to survive with our own power Therefore...we gather. That isKuromoriright now. The other people are the same too...Margo-san cant stay with her own family. Nei-san has her family killed. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa were abducted, turned to a prostitute...and cant return to their families. Minaho-neesans both...abandoned by her father...was kidnapped from her mother...her sister was killed. Everyone lost their true family tied by blood. Therefore...were makingKuromoriour ownfamily Misuzu-samas different! Misuzu-samas family is alive! Its not just her grandfather, Kouzuki-sama her father and mother are alive as well...Misuzu-sama doesnt have anyins about her family...! Well...that might be the case but...! I have a conviction. Our souls call each other. We have a bond that connects us. Thats what I feel Oh...so thats how it is. The determination hardens inside me. Therefore...tonight, I will meet Kouzuki-san and ask him...Please give me Misuzu...! Michis stunned. ...Are you intending to marry Misuzu-sama?! Thats impossible! Commoners being tied up with Kouzuki family...! Legal marriage might not be possible but that doesnt matter. I want to be with Misuzu for the rest of my life. Thats all That makes Misuzu-sama pitiful! ...Michi? Unable to wear a bridal gown...even though shes born as a woman...thats! Really...this warrior like girl... Shes a woman inside her head. A fifteen year old normal girl. Very ordinary... But...its much better than political marriage, isnt it? However...the role of a woman born in famous houses is to marry to strengthen rtionship between houses Michi grasped her hand tightly...and said. Who cares about that fate...! ...I Shes already mywoman I wont hand her to anyone...! ...Yoshida? Michi looks up at me in surprise. Excuse me...could you take that boring conversation somewhere I cant hear? Yukino whos lying down on the floor told me with an amazed expression. You decide what you resolve but I have nothing to do with it.1 To be honest...its nuisance to hear the absurd reason of an insane criminal! ...Un, right. From Yukinos perspective...Im only a madman. I know that too. ...But. I have no choice but to go this way. To live as a member ofKuromori... But...youre really something to make such iprehensible conversations every time Yukino told me. Shouldnt you just say... Shut up idiot, I said I want to do it so shut up!shouldnt you? ...I I want to talk properly. I want to understand through a dialog. Id like us to understand each other ...What? Yukino asks me with a nk face. Right now...its with Michi. I want to know what kind of girl she is and what is she thinking Shouldnt you make her realize what you are thinking first/ Well of course...I tell Michi what I think but...I dont want her to agree with me...its not to make her understand either. Rather than that...I want to know Michis heart by talking Oh...you want topeekinto the heart of the woman youre talking with? Yourepletely a vulgar man... Yukino snorts her nose... Well...you cant understand unless you see through the heart, can you? ...Understand? Michi mutters. I want to understand Michi Me...? Yukinoughs. Cant you just know that by just looking...this girl is just an idiot escort girl who loves thedy from Kouzuki-house? You dont get that? No...thats not it I said. You shouldnt judge people from their surface...You see, Michi is I look at Michi. Michi looks at me. A lovely girl...a fifteen year old girl who exerts herself to the hardest Yukinoughs. Whats that! What? Youre intending to seduce this child now?...Youre loose! Michi... ...Dontugh She strikes the electric baton in front of Yukinos eyes...! A spark shines for a moment...1 ...Hiii! Yukinos face cramped. My father has taught meNo matter what...dontugh at a person who does with utmost effort... Then, she looks at me. I dont know how Yoshida thinks. To be honest, I can only imagine it being reckless and absurd...but, I know that Yoshida is diligent ...Michi? Therefore...I put the insolent remark about Misuzu-sama deep in my chest. Anyway...Yoshida, serve Misuzu-sama from now on. Its certain that Misuzu-sama likes Yoshida... If Yoshida wont betray Misuzu-sama...then I will forgive his existence. I will also look over his fornication with the otherwomen... ...I I will never betray Misuzu. I swear I swore to Michi. Then, Yoshida...please tell me one thing Michi asks me with a serious face She shows the electric baton to Yukino... What does Yoshida think with this woman? ...Yukino? This woman should be ourenemy Thats what I have heard Y-Yeah...Yukino is Shirasaka Sousukes daughter...shes taking a rebellious attitude towards us all the time so...I think that theres no mistake that shes anenemy At least...shes not an ally. Then why...does Yoshida treat this woman as gentle as towards other women? ...I? ...am I kind to Yukino? Dont be ridiculous! This man raped me! Dozens of times!! Theres no way this guy is gentle to me! Yukino screams. Thats right...it is as Yukino says. A woman raped with hostility cant do something like this Michi said. I was able to watch the rape videos with father multiple times. That is to make me understand what kind of humiliation would I take if I was caught by the enemy...its to understand how brutal humanenemies are Recalling it now, I still feel sick. I felt intense hatred towards men from watching those videos ...Kudou papa. Another biased education again. Showing that thing to a middle school girl... Thats why Michi became a lesbian... I dont see any blue bruise in your skin...not even a single teeth was broken...! Michi told Yukino. I was raped by this guy more than thirty times! Yukino still argue with Michi. But...has your genitalia been assaulted enough that it tore?... ...Err What kind of video did she watch...? Rather...you understand that Yoshida wont be rough...you trust Yoshida as a sexual partner Yukino trusts me? ...Theres no way thats true. Theres no way I trust him...! Yukino looks down... Michi continues her speech. Your interaction with Yoshida just earlier...Ive been watching that in the camera. You seem to be enjoying having sex with Yoshida...dont you? ...Theres no way Im enjoying it! I really hate being embraced by this guy! I hate it so much I cant endure it! Yukino tries to deny it but... ...Thats a lie. Youre telling lies! Michi sees through it. Also, Yoshida...why are you seriously serving this woman just like how you do with Misuzu-sama and other women? Im serving Yukino? Why are you working so hard so this woman feels pleasure? If you rape her then its fine if Yoshida seeks pleasure one-sidedly. No...if this woman doesnt suffer physically or mentally then shes not raped! Thats true but... Rather...Yoshidas sex is mentally and physically relieving this woman...I see it with my eyes ...Err. What is Yoshidas rtionship with this woman? What is this womans existence to Yoshida? Michi cross examines me intensely... ...But The answer cante up inside me. I look at Yukino. Yukinos looking at me. What are we? At first...it was just a rape victim and the rapist. But now... It is as Michi says...Yukino seems to be enjoying sex with me. And...I certainly have sex with the same attitude I have towards my otherwomen What is that? For me, Yukino is... For Yukino, I... No...but, Michi I open up my mouth But...I wont have sex with Yukino anymore... Yukino looks up at me startled. Because...Yukino saidThis is thestearlier Thats why...I wont have sex with Yukino anymore... Yukino turned her face away. Thats not possible...! Michi told me. I cant think of this womaning out of her rtionship with Yoshida! ...Yukino? If this woman asks for a fornication in this situation...what will Yoshida do? If Yukino asks to have sex with me again? At that time...I ...Okay, thats enouugh!!!! Katsuko-nees voicee from the speaker...?! Kudou-san...thank you for posing the problem! Katsuko-nees voice seems to be having fun. Oh...Michi and I going to Yukinos ce... ...was ording to Minaho-neesansn To have Michi whos fretting about Misuzu pick on me... That will be enough for now...everyone needs some time to cool down their heads...! Katsuko-nee says. Think about each others opinion. Then, think about the contents of what was said again. Thats for the three of you...! ...Eh? Its not Yukino and I... Katsuko-nee is telling Michi to think again about the content of the conversation too? People try to dodge their true intention through different words...to fool themselves. Try to face your true self...!2 Katsuko-nees voice is kind. Anyway...Yukino-san, please take a meal. Both of youe back. Its about time we move on to the next step...! ...From here. ...Whats going to happen? Yukino whos lying down...I told heranyway, just eatand left theconfinement room Michi seems to be thinking about something. Im also thinking of various things. Coming back to themonitor room...Margo-san and Minaho-neesan are back Katsuko-nee, Nei-san, Mana, Margo-san, Minaho-neesan, Michi, me... Excluding Megu whos in her club activity, were gathered. Ive recorded what you said a while ago and sent it to Misuzu-san Suddenly...Katsuko-nee said. Eh...about what? Well...the one where you said youll go to Kouzuki-sama and sayPlease give me Misuzu, dear Uwa...that one? Later...please clearly tell Misuzu from your own mouth. Thats a proposal after all...! Minaho-neesan smiles. But is that okay?...Onii-chan telling Kouzuki-sama that...wont that be a bad for Yuzuki-san and Kouzuki-sama? Mana asksed Minaho-neesan in worry. Whates at that time will happen... Im Yoshida-kun and Misuzu-sans ally Saying that makes me happy. Well, in the end, theres no choice but to do it! Then...Nei-san. Yeah, I also like Misuzu-san too Margo-san said. Everyone, you dont get it at all! Michis angry. Kouzuki-sama isnt a mild gentleman! Apart from being Misuzu-samas lover...sayingPlease give me Misuzu! This girls sense of values seems to be firmly fixed. We know that even if you dont tell u Minaho-neesan lightly replied to Michi. But...Kuromoriisnt such a mild organization as well... Minaho-neesans cold eyes look at Michi. ...I-Im sorry for being rude Michi bows her head. Its fine...this is all because of Yoshida-kun after all ...My fault? Normally, Kudou-san who has a shy personality doesnt easily open up her mind with others is now talking her feelings to us familiarly... If it wasnt for Yoshida-kun, that wont happen Ah...sorry When I apologized...Minaho-neesan giggled. No you see...Im praising you ...Eh? Youre really good at opening up girls hearts.3 I dont get it myself. However, I feel like Im offending Michi... Now then...should we proced to the next stage? Minaho-neesan looks at Katsuko-nee. Yes...Ojou-sama! Katsuko-nee operates then a video appears on the monitor. ...That is. This is Endou-kun twenty minutes ago...! Endou in the screen...and the two seniors in baseball club... Theyre beating him up...! Hey...bastard, doing something like this...! Endou crouching on the ground is suffering. Are you going to tell the school, the police, the Baseball league? The member named Sugiyama...said whileughing. Oh, its not that we care if the baseball club pulls us out Koizumi says while kicking Endous abdomen... Were not regrs even after two years...we cant participate from the start! Thats why...if you want to inform them then you can do as much as you want! Sugiyamas fist drives to Endous jaw again...! 1. Actually, you will ? 2. PERSONA!!! ? 3. And legs ? Chapter 198 Endou...by the way, what are you going to do with that?! The baseball club member, Koizumi speaks to Endou whos on the ground. Oh, that one! Sugiyama grins... You see...its nice and all that you got kicked out of the baseball club but dont think were going to let you get away with even that! Koizumi grabs Endous chest and pulls him up...! T-That?...W-What?! Endou stares at his seniors while blood runs down his nose. Isnt that obvious?...The bet! ...Bet? ...Isnt that?! You, and that...who was it again? ...Yukino-chan Thats right...the bet where youre going to fuck her on what day on May... Endou...and Yukinos bed day... The entire baseball club made a bet, didnt they...? T-That...I dont care about that woman anymore! I! Yesterday...Endou was shamed by Yukino in front of the baseball ground audience. ...I dont care about that woman anymore! Endou said as if spitting out... ...Hee, so thats what you intend...! We wont let that however! Koizumu drives another hit in Endous belly! ...We also bet! We wanted to make money you know! Its toote for a refund just because the womans useless now! The two of them beat up Endou. ...Do something about it bastard! Even if its impossible, do something about it! They beat up Endou. T-Thats...What are you telling me to do! Endou got covered in mud and shouted half-crying Isnt that obvious?...! Koizumu tells Endou while having a faintugh. Rape her or something...do something toplete the bet! Sugiyamaughs frivolously... Oh, by the way...Koizumi and I bet on May 2...it means our bet is today In short...You need to do it by all means...! ...Today? Endous going to rape Yukino?! B-But...You know her dont you?! Shes the one being talked about in the TV yesterday...the daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke! Ooh, the baseball stupid Endou is also watching themotionst night. I dont want to get involved with her anymore! Endou abandoned Yukino quickly. As soon as he knew that he was a daughter of a criminal suspect...the value of Yukino has disappeared for him... ...But Sugiyama and Koizumi...the baseball club members! That doesnt matter! ...Ha! That doesnt matter! ...There we go! That doesnt matter! ...Yeah! Theyre not changing their mind at all. They just hit Endou whileughing...! Were the only ones who made a bet on May 2 among the baseball club members...! Isnt that right? Koizumi-kuun~...! If Endou was able to finish it today then were going to be rich! Were going to receive the full price! Then...how much are we going to earn again, Koizumi-kuuun? Well you see...its roughly 42k yen, Sugiyama-kuuun~! For each of us...? ...That would be 20k yen Isnt that biiiiiig...Sugiyama-kuuun?! Its something you cant overlook...Koizumi-kuuuun~ Both of them beat up Endou again...! Thats why...You have to...~! Definitely do that...! Fuck that woman! Then...take photos as evidence! Endous being poured on with fists! On the soil of the unpopr back of gym... Endou whos beaten up falls down. Do you get it, Endou!? You have to do it today okay... Your reply?! Endous not answering. Well fine...well call youter...! Try to do something about that woman until then ! If you do anything funny then we wont be done with this ...Do you get it, Endou? ...Then, ptui! Sugiyamas spit falls to Endous face. Sugiyama and Koizumi walks away whileughing... Endou who fell down forward... ...Before long. ...Dammit! He speaks in hatred but he doesnt seem to move. W-Why do I have to...dammit! Endou thinks that he did nothing wrong... He thinks that everyone else is responsible for his hardships... That is what Endou Kenji is. Those bastards are saying bullshit...bullshit...bullshit...!!!! ...Thats when. Someonees in on the camera screen. My?!...Someone seems to have fallen here?! That is... The student council president...Iwakura Yukiyo...! Iwakura-kaichous followed by two male students. Both of them have a student council armband. If I recall...all those in the student council are under Iwakura-san. Whats wrong? You seem to be injured ...! Iwakura-san acts surprised then approached Endou. My my, this is a horrible injury... Harada, Makino, take this boy...lets see, the sports training room in the gym is near. There are meds there...! No...you normally take them to the doctors office. Ive never heard of a sports training room either. ...Is there anything behind it. ...Yes, Kaichou Now... hurry up and take him! Iwakura-san looked towards the camera and smiled while saying that. ...She knows the position of the camera. Shes making an appeal over the camera as she acted ording to Minaho-neesans order?... Here, can you stand?! The two subordinates raise Endou. ...Y-Yeah Supported by the two from the student council...Endou heads to the entrance of the gym. Iwakura-kaichou walks behind elegantly... Okay...thats the end of the video Katsuko-nee stopped ying the video. Eh...wait a moment...! I look at Minaho-neesan. W-Whats going on?! What did Minaho-neesan tell Iwakura-kaichou? ...Minaho-neesan. I cant tell you right now. She said...then dinks coffee. ...Thats. Could it be that you really would let Endou rape Yukino?! When I asked her... I wonder?! Isnt that all dependent to Endou-kun and Yukino-san...? Isnt that right?! T-True... I dont think that Endou would just do what the seniors say because he was beaten up by them... With Endous personality...hell try to avoid Yukino instead. He definitely wont let those two seniors win... What...Yoshida-kun, are you that worried about Yukino-san? Minaho-neesan looks at me. No...but You dont need to care about that person anymore...! Mana mutters. ...Onii-chan, hug me! ...Sure I embraced Mana. Mana is holding a deep inferiorityplex towards Yukino as her younger sister. THatplex is elerating herdependencytowards me. Onii-chan has Mana already...dont think about that person anymore...! ...Mana said. ...I My...Yoshida-kun, isnt it about time you pick up Megumi? Minaho-neesan looks at her watch then said. True... the morning practice is about to end. Yes...Ill pick her up Megu... Shes also inaddictedstate too Im worried unless I pick her up. Hora hora, Mana-chan will be staying behind with me! Nei-san calls Mana. ...I Mana clings to my school uniform... Mana-chan...youre worried about Megu-chan too arent you? Nei-san smiled kindly and told Mana. ...Thats why we have to let Yo-chan stick with Megu-chan for a while...okay? Hearing Nei-san...Mana... ...Got it. Onii-chan, Ill leave Megu-oneechan to you Mana let go of my student clothes... Yeah...leave her to me I answer while patting Manas head. Nei-sama...could you clean up the kitchen along with Mana-chan? Okay, Katsun! Next, Margo-san to Michi... Kudou-san...should we move our body a bit on the principals office above? We dont know what would be the timing of battle situation in the future so we should keep up. Could you spar with me for a bit? Roger...thats what I was thinking as well Nei-san and Mana goes to the kitchen. Margo-san and Michi goes up the principals office. ...Could this be Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee are nning something again. What is in this room they dont want Michi and Mana to see...? That is most probably Yukino. Its about time for the start of school... Then...Minaho-neesan is going to let Yukino participate the ss... ...You dont need to think about various things. Minaho-neesan says while looking at my face. Clear up the problems in front of you...if you dont do what you can then nothing will be solved... The problem in front of me... First...Megumis heart care, right? ...Thats right. Megu...is she getting along with the other members? Captain Takeshiba said that so Im not that worried... But...Megu... Shes firm but shes mentally weak. Got it...Ill be going Bring your bag...youre going straight to sses, dont you? ...So thats what will happen timewise. Right. Got it, Minaho-neesan I bring my student bag... Then face the female track and field team... Okay...thats for the morning practice. First years, clean up...others, dismissed! Captain Takeshibas voice echoes in the ground. ...Fuu ...I made it in time. Megus cleaning up along with the other first years. Ah, Yamamine-chan, your boyfriend came to pick you up! One of the first years noticed me. Go ahead...well do the clean up Ogino-san from the same ss said in consideration. But...its fine. I feel sorry for everyone Megu...says and hold the basket with the tools. Geez, youre not being honest...were the ones who would feel uneasy if you make Yoshida-kun wait! Thats right...Yamamine-san ...I I hurry and enter the room with the first years. ...Let me help out Megu I took the basket Megus holding and lift it up. Should I just take this to the girls track and field room? ...U-Un Ogino-san... Its fine, Yoshida-kun doesnt need to do that...! Thats right, you can just take Yamamine-san away Un...you can leave the cleanup to us ...I I think everyone knows it already but Megus a very serious girl. To the extent youll ask if shes too serious... Therefore...were thankful that youre being considerate but Id like everyone to let Megu clean up with everyone. Ill help out too...! ...Yoshi-kun Megu looks at me. Here, Ill take it...Megu ...Un! Everyone hold the tools and return to the clubroom. Then we make two roundtrips... Thank you, Yoshida-kun...well take care of it insideter The girls clubroom forbids boys...you cante in! Un...so this is as far as I can do? Then...Ill wait outside Un...well return Yamamine-san as soon as possible so please lend her to us now! The girls membersugh. Or rather...shouldnt Yoshida-kun enter a club? I mean you can be the manager of the girls track and field team To be honest...we need a boy to carry our luggage! From that voice...Captain Takeshiba looks out of the clubroom. Dont say ridiculous things! Didnt I always say that preparing and cleaning up are always a part of the training? Also, keeping things in order is also one of the basics of martial arts As expected of Captain Takeshiba who speaksAthletics is martial arts... S-Sorry ...Well, thats fine. You can just leave the tools in front of the clubroom. Either way, well be using it on after school practice. Go and take shower right away! Y-Yes! Dont daze off! Our motto is both literary and martial arts! Got it! Hey, faster little girls! Excuse us! The first years bring their change of clothes and head to the shower room. ...Ill finish quickly Un Megu goes with everyone... ...Im d. For the time being, it seems that its going well with the girls in the track and field team... But still...you really are a diligent guy Captain Takeshiba told me. Diligent?...Me? Yeah...normal boys wont do that. I was the one who told you toe at the end of morning practice but I didnt think that youd help out in cleaning up Well...I want Megu to get along with the other girls...also I look at Megus back going away. If the girls always try to be considerate...Megu would feel sorry. Shes not mentally strong... Shed be grateful being taken care of but... Megus heart would be heavy from cing burden on other members. Also...the members arent all Megus ally. Even now...there are first years who doesnt talk to Megu and I. ...Reality is like that. If so...if Megu is treated as special, it has a possibility of it bing a problemter. Therefore...I helped cleaning up. I also made Megu work with everyone until the end. We have to remove the seed of the problem bit by bit... For Megus sake... ...You really are caring. Dont you think thats bothersome/ Takeshiba-senpai asked me with a smile. Eh...what is? I dont get it. You see...normal boys, when he enters a lovers rtionship, doesnt he just watch the girls butt and chest? Getting pampered by women to fulfil their own desire...theres a lot of them who doesnt think about the womens feelings at all, right? ...Err Sorry...I dont know about other men... You...is Yamamine the first girl you dated? ...That is Yukinos my first sex... ...Un The firstloversrtionship is Megu, right Misuzu, our rtionship began withMaster and pet... Yes...Megus my first Then...youre too calm ...Is that so? Yeah...youve got too much guts. Its not like a first year student ...Sorry Idiot, Im praising you...! Takeshiba-senpai said with a smile I want to befamilywith megu ...huh? I just remembered it when Takeshiba-senpai mentioned it but...family is a bother isnt it? Its normal that theyre troublesome...! ...Inside my mind. ...A nostalgic memoryes back., You see...I was brought up by my grandmother. Since I was a child. Its been a while since she passed away... I remember grandmothers small and curved back. My parents were busy...or rather, theyre not interested in me at all... Then, my mother is a woman who doesnt do any housework at all so the whole house is being done by grandma. Everyday, she looks so troubled...and yet, grandma is always worried about me ...Thats right. ...Grandma is always. Do you have a handkerchief?orWatch out for the cars outsideor during my birthdays, she buys a small cake and we celebrate with the two of us...shes really kind to me Even though she was oppressed by mother so much... Shes always worrying about me and kindly looked after me. At that time...only my grandma was the one really kind to me... Then...when I was in first grade in elementary...I asked Grandma ...What? Grandma, why are you so kind to me? Isnt it troublesome to look after me? Arent I just bothering grandma?I asked...! ...I I thought that Im just being a burden to my grandma. If I didnt exist then grandma might be happier, I thought. Thats why I asked told grandma. Im fine even if you dont worry about me that much. I can manage somehow by myself. Grandma should take care of herself moreI said. I was really a brat. Then...what did your grandma say? Grandma said...Its obvious that kinds are troublesome. Thats why you dont have to mind it and trouble grandma a lot. Its grandmas job to look after you and be troubled, theres no need to worry about it... ...Is that so? Yes...then, grandma died not long after that. But, I remember what she said. Thats why...I Thats right. ...I Isnt it obvious that you worry and look after yourfamily?...! Its natural that its troublesome. But, if you are suffering or in trouble...you have to help, itsfamilyafter all...! I think so. So Yamamines already yourfamily? ...Yes I answered Takeshiba-senpai clearly. I see...then take care of her in the future No, Im the one who should ask that I bow my head to Takeshiba-senpai... Un. Leave her to me during club activities...But Takeshiba-senpaiughs. ...What is it? Well you see...your helpfulness is really like a grandmother ...Eh? I now get it why youre unwavered...! Senpai said grinning... ...Yoshi-kuun~ Megu who took a shower quickly and put on her uniform runs towards us. Hey...your princess came back. Go and meet her Captain Takeshiba pats my back. Yes! I run and pick up Megu... You see, Yoshi-kun! Everyone was kind to me! Captain, the other girls, everyone...! Shirasaka Sousukes illegitimate child, Megu. Shes not telling anyone but she must be having a lot of things shes thinking inside... Her hate towards Shirasaka Sousuke...and the desire to destroy Shirasaka at the same time... As a daughter of a Shirasaka...there was always the fear that shed be punished in public... Therefore...herdependencetowards me is rising. Megu takes refugee in her mind... Im d...everyones kind Un...everyones kind...Im d that theyre all kind! Megu spills tears in my chest. Im really d that the track and field team epted Megu as usual. ...But Were going to ss after this and attend a lesson. The people in ss... How will they ept Megu...? I dont know for now. Chapter 199 Im weak arent I? Megu said looking down... The two of us head to the school building... The other first years from the track and field are taking a distance from us. Until quite recently...I thought that I would be made prostitute through Shirasaka-sans order... I thought that I have to give up my high school days...! ...Right. Shirasaka Sousuke leftKuromoriand was about to set up his own prostitution ring. Then...he nned to make Megu one of his prostitutes... When Golden Week was over...Megu was supposed to be taken away from Yamamine house. And yet...I met Yoshi-kun, met Minaho-san again...I felt happy that I got my emotions loosened...Im no good ...Megu I myself know it...Im relying on Yoshi-kun too much. Yoshi-kun is by my side so I can still head to the ssroom now. Actually...my heart is throbbing Everyone in the ss knows that Megu is Yukinos rtive. Shirasaka Sousukes blood rtive. What should I do?...I might be a girl that cant live without Yoshi-kun...! Megu holds my hand tightly. ...I Its fine...Ill protect you. Ill beat up those who say anything strange about Megu...! But...Megu Dont do that...Yoshi-kun, thats not the case...! Megus sorrowed eyes look at me... Then that would just make me useless ...Megu? I dont want to be protected by Yoshi-kun. I didnt like Yoshi-kun from that...! ...What do you mean? I want to be the girl that stands beside Yoshi-kun. When I heard about Yoshi-kuns story at the mansion...I thought I want to stay by Yoshi-kuns side. And yet...! Megu looks down again. Before I noticed, Ive been depending on Yoshi-kun...relying on Minaho-san...Ive been relying on my Yamamine parents...everyone in the club...and captain Takeshiba... I shiver from my own weak self right now...what a miserable girl I am...! Megus hand is trembling. I really get fed up with my own self. During the club activities, my head calmed down and I felt startled. Ever since yesterday...Ive been relying too much on Yoshi-kun... Right now, yesterday is in Megus head... Especially, she remembers the sex we had this early morning. Megu was strange for certain. She was drowning with her sex with me. All of this are just to escape the reality that shes a daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke...! ...I want to be stronger Megu mutters. ...I What should I say at these times? ...To this girl. ...This treasuredwoman ...I thought of this but... Words spill out of my mouth by themselves. Getting strong...isnt that troublesome for the body? You have to work hard and spend time training...! What am I saying? But...in case of your mind. To strengthen your mind... ...What should I do? Megu looks at me. ...You just need courage I beat my chest. ...As long as you have courage then you should be able to ovee most things...your mind can be stronger with just courage alone ...Un Megu pats her own chest. Youre right...its courage Im d. Megus expression calmed down. Also... Ive been thinking about this since long ago. No matter how painful something is...itll end someday ...Eh? I also experienced various things but I managed somehow. No matter what hardships, sorrow...theres definitely a time where it would end. Everything will pass away. The night will surelye...! Meguughs. Yoshi-kun...isnt thatthe morning will surelye? ...I I hate mornings. Another harsh day would begin again. Im always waiting for the night time. At night...I can lie down on that sofa in the dark room and I can be alone... At that time, I was always waiting for thenighteveryday...! ...When I returned from my dorm life in middle school. My parents divorced before I noticed... My father disappeared... My gentle grandma died long ago... Ive always been alone in that house. The darkness at night was my only refugee. If I sleep... I forget everything... Ive been enduring until night came, every day, untilst week... Even though its just a while ago... Ipletely forgot about it... ...Im also no good. Ive been depending on everyone. Everyone has been together with me so it has be natural before I knew it...Ipletely depended on everyone. Its not just Megu. Im also miserable Un...I must not forget the loneliness in that darkness.1 I must not forget my gratitude to Minaho-neesan for scooping me out of there. Those by my side...everyone inKuromoritoo... Yoshi-kun, youre not depending at all...because, Yoshi-kuns been doing his best. You always do your best for all of our sake...! Megu grabs my arm. She leans her body... Also...well I answer. Everyone has expectations on me so I have to do my best. I want to be useful to everyone ...Yoshi-kun? Ive always been an unwanted child ...Unwanted? Un...for my parents, I was achildbirth regret I was born so my parents cant divorce... ...For the sake of appearances. Therefore...after grandma died, Ive lived carefully so that my parents wont see me ...I hold my breath. Therefore...Im d. Minaho-neesan gives me instructions...I can do something for Megu and Mana. Recently...I understand Katsuko-nees feelings ...Katsuko-neesan? ...Un...Katsuko-nee makes delicious meals for us...I think shes happy that she affects people like that. I think its very blissful to see someone who eats your bread and show a face that itsdelicious... Rtionship with others...gives an effect... As long as the effect is positive towards the other... Then theres nothing happier than that... Even I am the same...Megu, Misuzu, Mana...sometimes Nei-san too...when you show a gloomy or afraid face...when I touch you...then make your heart calm even a bit, it makes me happy ...What about Katsuko-neesan and Nagisa-neesan? Those two are adults so they will be the one toe when they really needed me... Thats why...Im not that worried. When they really feel uneasy, then they will send an SOS signal properly. I understand that they will ...Right. Katsuko-neesan and Nagisa-neesan are adults Megu looks down again. ...Yoshi-kun, sorry ...Megu? ...I was very childish Then...she looks at me. I never thought about Yoshi-kun at all...! Ive been looking at myself all this time...sorry! W-What are you saying? I dont know why Megus apologizing at all. Even though I promised to be a good wife...! I clench Megus hand. Lets just take it easy...lets grow up little by little, every day. I will do so too ...Yoshi-kun I dont know a lot about people other than me...I wont notice it. No, I dont understand even myself, when ites to it, I dont understand at all...! That is the sort of feeling I have. I was alone every night in that darkness... There was only myself there... I dont understand the situation around myself. I want to know about Megu more. Misuzu, Mana, Nei-san...Katsuko-nee, Nagisa too...Margo-san and Minaho-neesan...and even Michi...! ...Yoshi-kun? I...I think that I dont understand everyone at all ...Thats not true. No, that is. Because, I discover something new everyday. When I see what its in the mind that Ive never seen until now...Oh, I didnt understandI reflect myself multiple times...! Perhaps...human heart is a polyhedron. When you look at it from the side its square...when you look from above then its round. But...it doesnt contradict itself. It certainly exists as onehuman heart Therefore...you have to look at it from various angles. I know everything about that oneorI know allat he moment you think of that, you feel youre going to fall to a pitfall... Therefore...you must not stop making effort to know ...Yoshi-kun Then...when you think that you understand the other...you must get to the core of it...with courage I knock my chest. Therefore...I wont stop making efforts to understand Megu... ...Megu At first...the kind and trustworthy ss chairman in front of me. But...I found the sadness and sorrow concealed deep in her heart... And yet, Megu who scolds the unstable Mana severely is also her. On the other hand...the weak Megu who depends on me is also Megu. Megu doesnt have a perverted constitution like Yukino. Sex for Megu is to monopolize me, to escape from reality...a defense mechanism of her mind. Even now... The various sides of Megu...I see it bit by bit... I understand Megu bit by bit... But...I think Yoshi-kun will hate me if hees to know me. Im a girl with a dirty heart ...Thats not true I immediately denied it The more I understand about Megu the more Ille to like you Thats right...I Thats why I will get to the core of Megu a gain and again. With courage. I want to really understand Megu...! Megu and I look at each other., Megus eyes reflects my face. Un...I Im having a refreshed face... Theres no hesitation in my mind... Yoshi-kun...I love you Megu mutters. Thank you...its my first time to understand the meaning ofI love you...! ...Megu? I will also make an effort to know about Yoshi-kun. Ill make an effort throughout my life. Have courage to get to the core...! Megu brings her face to my chest... I love you...I really do, Yoshi-kun...! Entering the school building...there are those who whisper when they see Megu. As expected...its exposed that Megus a rtive of Shirasaka family. But still...there are no students at the entrance who came to speak with us. They just look from the distance. But still...its not pleasant that they cast a rude gaze on other people. Yoshi-kun...lets go Megu pulls my hand. ...Ill be fine Un The two of us walk in the corridor dignified and head to the ssroom ...But Theres a crowd of people before our ssroom. ...Oh, its them Eh, thats Shirasakas daughter No, just a rtive I see...they heard that theres a daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke in this ssroom... The spectators gathered from the school... But still, thats amazing...its multiple rape in Australia isnt it? Hes a national disgrace Rather than that, I heard that hes a genojin eater Somehow, its said that he did it with a certain idol unit ...48 of them? No...it was all members wasnt it? Indeed a sex monster The girl that was kidnapped and killed, so pitiful Even though she was so small...she cant meet her mother can she? Thats horrible Or rather, the fire yesterday was amazing isnt it?...they did that to destroy the evidence, right?! As expected of Shirasaka Group Id like Sakamori to quit as the owner of the baseball team. His rtive is a criminal Hell resign you know?...That press conference was a huge failure isnt it? Or rather...isnt Shirasaka houses newspaper and tv station in a bad spot? Yeah...that ones strange too. Theyve been defending Shirasaka Sousuke all the time... It seems that there are some protests in front of the television station Right right, the talents who were protecting Shirasaka Souskje in their program are listed over the inte Isnt thatvition of privacy?...are they idiots? Un...Shirasaka family vs the world I saw it on the too...a talent is protecting him, theyre mostly from the same office Is that also connected to Shirasaka? Idiot, Shirasaka Sousuke himself is the director of an advertising agency...theres no way its not The darkness of the mass media and advertising agency should be revealed...! Minaho-neesansrevengedevice is amazing. She divide the time and expose Shirasaka Sousukes evildoings from various aspects...its filled with momentum now. Ever sincest night, the faces of the man named Shirasaka Sousuke is revealed one by one There are some who are interested in the case in Australia... There are some who are reacting only to the entertainment world scandal. There are some who are strongly interested in the kidnapping and murder of a girl... Its only people who have antipathy and criticism against the nameShirasaka house... ...But As a result, everyones interested in news. The image ofsex criminal, Shirasaka Sousukeis prating at a national level... ...Sorry, please let us through I push aside the spectators and enter the ssroom with Megu. Hmm, she doesnt look like Shirasaka Sousuke from the TV Isnt that obvious? Shes just a rtive But...dont you think shes cute? Or rather, whats with the man sticking to her? Well...could it be that hes her boyfriend? ...Oh, the spectators are noisy ...G-Good morning As soon as we enter the ssroom...the ssmates gazes gathered to us. The bell is about toe... Most of the students are gathered already. Everyone of them doesnt greet Megu. Hey...Megu I try to protect Megu and take her to her seat... ...Then Hey hey...Yamamine-san One of the delinquent schoolgirl talks to Megu with a scornful look. ...What? Megu...turned to that girl while feeling nervous. Could it be that you were also raped by Shirasaka Sousuke?! The spectators outside the ssroom rushes up! ...Theres no way thats the case Megu answered with a sad face. Well look...ording to the TV report, Shirasaka Sousuke is a lolicon isnt he? Then I just thought that Yamamine-san whos a rtive was also attacked? Thats right...Yamamine-san, are you a virgin?! The delinquent got cocky and the others spoke horribly towards Megu. ...I Megu was virgin until she did it with me...! I told the delinquents clearly. The spectators make noise again. ...W-What the hell!? Those two had sex?! The delinquents still clings. Could it be that youre just being fooled by Yamamine-san? Its easy to pretend to be a virgin so its easy to fool naive boys! Yoshida, werent you a virgin too? The two delinquents areughing. Sadly...Megus my fifth The delinquentsughter stops... Or rather...the whole ssroom and even the spectators on the hallway turned silent. When I took Megus virginity, I saw her hymen properly...theres even blood too. I was really d... When ites to this...I have no choice but to say it clearly. Megus my woman! Just because shes Shirasaka Sousukes rtive, Megu herself has nothing to do with it! Stop bullshiting me you all! The anger bursts out from inside me! So Im a human that explodes from emotion this much. Ill beat up those who speak badly about Megu! ...The delinquents Though theyre scared...they speak to me. Hee...so you two fucked already R-Right...theyreengagedso isnt that obvious that they will? Right...as expected, shes got a nympho blood! ...These bitches! At the moment I tried to hit that girl...! Megu pped that girl...! ...Dont misjudge me! ...Megu I will bear this mans child...its impossible now but in the future. I will marry him and be happy. Thats why wereengaged Megus words are powerful We have sex...I want to serve him. I will do anything that pleases him...hes my husband! The girl that was pped speaks. Whatengagementyoure in high school! Saying that hes your husband, are you an idiot?! Megu wont lose. Even a high school student can decide with their lives already. I will live with him for my lifetime. Thats what I decided. I swore. You dont know my vow but were connected. Im happy...! ...Megu! ...There are people who be professional athletes at their first year in high school. There are a lot of people who chose their own lives. I chose to marry him! My heart is...already Yoshida Megumi! Megu dered strongly. I... What you think doesnt matter. If you want tough then do it. But, I will protect MEgu. I will protect myfamilyfor the rest of my life. Thats what I decided...! Inside the ssroom that fell silent... One boy stands up... That is Tanaka. Hes my ssmate with a big-bro personality. Could you tell me one thing? Tanaka speaks out in a loud voice so the spectators outside could hear. Just how much of a rtive is Shirasaka Sousukes house...and Yamamine-sans house? ...I Megu...the rtionship of Shirasaka house and Yamamine house...?! I asked on purpose. If its Shiraska Sousuke and Megu...then hes a blood rted father and daughter... If its Shirasaka house and Yamamine house... The second wife of the founder of the newspaperpany from Shirasaka family married Yamamine house...thats the rtionship Shirasaka newspaperpany is developed after war. That history isnt so old. The founders second wife?...Thats the only rtionship? Is there anyone else from Yamamine family who married into Shirasaka? Tanaka asks on purpose. None...The people in Shiraska house today are all the ex-wives children. The second wife from Yamamine house didnt have children... Megu answered. Even if were called rtives...were not that close. They take care of the employment but...people from Shirasaka house never let anyone from Yamamine join their newspaperpany... Tanaka speaks in a loud voice. Whaat!! Then, thats meaningless! Isnt Yamamine-san totally unrted! Tanakas voice spreads to the ssroom and the corridor. Uhm...I One girl in the ss opened her mouth. Ive been in with Megumi-chan in middle school...Ive gone to y Megumi-chans house a long time ago... That girl speaks while looking down. Megumi-chans house is a sorry...ragged house It cant bepared to the Shirasaka house that was on screenst night...they seem to be poor Thepoorexpression dissolves the air in the ssroom. Thats right, Yamamine-sans poor! Thats why...she wants to marry Yoshida sooner and build a happy family with the two of them...thats why shesengagedwith Yoshida! Shes a poor and a girl who experienced hardships so it cant be helped Tanaka speaks absurd things selfishly. But...everyone got convinced by that remark... I see...Yamamine-san, so thats the case Speaking of which...Yoshidas working part-time... Or rather, Yoshida-kun looks very poor too! When you go out with a poor one...its normal that youd want to marry? But, do contraception...poor and getting many children is the worst pattern Yoshida-kuns doing his best, doesnt he? ...Err Is this okay? The image of us beingpooris totally stuck with us but... Speaking of which...Yamamine-san is Shirasaka-sans rtive but...she was never called to Shirasaka house to eat a meal... Yes...thats right Megu answered. ...Err True...she havent eaten in Yukinos house... We had sex though... Or rather...the matter with Shirasaka Sousuke in the TV ispletely unrted to Yamamine-san. Everyone, you can go back now! Tanaka...ends the talk. Sorry...Yamamine-san Right...theres no way Yamamine-sans rted to such a bad family right? I will exin to the people in the club too Un...were the one who knows what kind of person Yamamine-chan is When ites to this...Megu whos usually kind to everyone... The schoolgirls epted her easily. The delinquents are still in bad mood, but... Megus epted by the other girls, theyre not stupid enough to cross that... I feel a bit relieved. Thats right...Yamamine-san is different from Shirasaka-san...! Hearing that girls word...I got startled. Even Megus rtives attracted this much attention... ...Then. Shirasaka Sousukes true daughter... What will happen if Yukinoes here? Speaking of which...Shirasaka-sans not here yet? Theres no way shelle...her fathers a criminal you know? Right...normally you wonte ...Thats when... ...Hey, she came! A voicees from the corridor... Eh, her...?! ...Somehow, isnt she in? The spectators said. Yukinos in? ...The bells about to ring. Go back to your ssrooms ...Minaho-neesans voice? Hey...let us through! Minaho-neesan appears from the spectators. Behind her is Yukino... Yukino is... 1. Well, youve got Megu Chapter 200 Yukino appears behind Minaho-neesan... ...Err I torn down the uniform Yukinos wearing until yesterday... What shes wearing right now is what Mana brought out of her room...a spare uniform. Yukinos...wearing that uniformnormally No...its different fromnormal Our high school girls are...except for some super serious girls... Theyve devised how to wear their uniforms. They try to roll up their skirt at their waist to shorten it... They try to open a button on the blouse... Its the so-called...high school girl feel clothes in Japan. Yukino was the same. ...Until yesterday ...The hell is that? ...Hey hey, what does this mean? The ssroom turned noisy... Well of course... Yukino right now is just like a super-serious high school... Shes wearing the school uniform perfectly ording to theschool regtions... Just like how the illustration on the student handbook look like... The correct length of the skirt is unstylish. Her blouse is buttoned up to the top. ...And. Her hair is separated in braids. Theres no ribbon but a ck rubber hair clip. From the center of her forehead to her head...her hair is divided into two perfect parts. Then...an old style nerdy silver rimmed sses... Yukino...your eyesight isnt bad, is it? Anyway... Yukino was toned down to a quiet girl by her dress... ...Amazing. Doing that far...Yukino whos a well-known beauty looks like a in girl. ...What, is it that woman?! ...Shameful From outside the corridor...statements from the spectators who dont know about Yukino pops out. ...Its not, you idiot Yes...if I recall, shes a girl with good looks The first year from the ss next door who has seen Yukino told the senior. Ah...what do you mean? ...She came looking like that on purpose ...Why? Well...if she pretends to be a serious child then you wont being for her would you? Like I said, why?! Well you see...her house is surrounded by the press! When shes captured then shell have an impression that shes good The spectators were convinced by that exnation. Wow...thats the worst That girl usually mess around normally? Well...her dads in an advertising agency She probably hangs around the clubs and mess around? Couldnt she have fucked with a model boy? Shes Shirasaka Sousukes daughter after all...! That girls father gathers girls in his house and have a party, doesnt he? That girls definitely participating there...! Un un...shes definitelyselling Yeah...if I recall, she has that face Well...she came to the school on that look on purpose...! ...Camouge? Thats stupid...does she think we would sympathize with her by wearing that dress? Why are you going to sympathize with Shirasaka Sousukes daughter...! Well...I didnt know that my Papa did something bad. Boohoo!she tries to gloss it over? Cant be fooled like that Thats obvious...thats just bullshit The spectators on the corridor heats up on their own... Oh right...lets take photos! Ooh...lets upload it on the! The boys take out their phone and capture Yukinos image. Ah...me too Right...you cant take photos of a criminals daughter that easily Hes the most famous criminal in Japan right now...Shirasaka Sousuke The phones give out a shutter sounds. ...Yukino. She remains standing next to Minaho-neesan all this time... Shes enduring as shes exposed to the harsh sounds of shutter from the corridor. ...Its about time Minaho-neesan looked up at the clock in the ssroom. Then... The homeroom chime rings. ...Kinkon! Kinkon! Okay...everyone, go back to your ssrooms...! Minaho-neesan told the spectators. ...But, Sensei The somewhat excited senior tells Minaho-neesan... ...Hurry up Minaho-neesan...gave that one a cold gaze. U-Understood ...Hey, lets go Right...for the time being, we saw here to the school Letse backter Un...we also took photos Ille back to take photoster...when I upload this to in real time itll be afestivalfor sure! Ah, thats good...! While speaking selfishly... The spectators disband in the corridor. ...Then Okay...good morning everyone Minaho-neesan greeted morning with her usual expressionless face. Yukinos standing beside Minaho-neesan while having a gloomy face. Shes not going to her seat. ...The ss is confused. Even though its just been a month since the entrance ceremony... Yukinos a ssmate. Shes a ssmate they saw everyday. For Yukino to appear with such aserious girllook Everyone would be confused. Or rather...the air saysWhats this?... First, Shirasaka-san has something to say to everyone Cued by Minaho-neesan, Yukino bows her head... ...Im sorry for my father causing a fuss on the society Ah...shes being made to say that. Its not the words she want to say... From that speech...it was transmitted. At that moment...the people in the ss felt somethingout of cefrom Yukino... It turned toantipathyimmediately... Okay, Shirasaka-san, take a seat... Yukino goes to her seat. A cold gaze attacks Yukino. ...Well begin our attendance Minaho-neesan confirms the attendance while looking at the list. When shes at Endou, she stopped... ...My, Endou-kuns absent? His seat is empty. Sensei...Endou-kuns bag is here The student next to his seat reported. Uhm...he came to the baseball club this morning but...Endou was banished... The baseball club student exined the story this morning. Then...perhaps, it got to his head and he went somewhere? The baseball club member only knows that Endou was taken away by the two seniors. Afterwards...Endou was beaten up by those delinquent baseball club members, then Iwakura-kaichou took the destroyed Endou to the gym...Minaho-neesan and I are the only one who knows here., Speaking of which...Endou-kuns house is in bad state too. Yesterday, the fuss was about Shirasaka-sans fathers news so the report about it became small Minaho-neesan said filled with sarcasm. Eh...what? I didnt know The small voices flutter in the ssroom... Oh, its because the matter about Shirasaka Sousuke was greatly reported... Theres a lot of students who didnt knew Endou-kuns councilor uncle...he seems to be arrested for bribery Minaho-neesan said calmly. ...Bribery? ...Whats that? The boys asked Minaho-neesan... Its taking bribe for convenience...simply put, they apply pressure in the market to make it convenient to those who flush out funds. Then, it seems that Endous father was also one of the briber...it seems that hes one of the people who handed money behind the scenes ...Oh, speaking of which, Endous fatherspany got a lot of work from the city, didnt he? Eh...so they give money to the uncle and take the work? Thats how it is I guess ...What happens now that its exposed? Minaho-neesan answers. NOrmally...they will resign from the Diet before hes arrested by the police... If youre in the congress, then youll be med thoroughly by the otherwmakers. It seems that hell be driven out by the political party be belongs to...well, its impossible toe back as a politician. Eh, so Endous proud skillMy uncles a`wont work anymore? Thats how it is...nobody would take you in if you have a criminal record you know? If he cant get a party take him then the next election would be hard... Wont it be harsh for Endous fatherspany to not have a work on the city? Right...they might go bankrupt Minaho-neesanughs. ...Sensei, thats not something tough about! A serious girl opposed Minaho-neesan. My, its funny you know...dont you remember what Endou-kun told me yesterday? ...Right. Endou did theMy uncle is a city counciloragainst Minaho-neesan, in front of everyone. Well...thats a lot of change for one day. I wonder if thats how the French Revolution felt...right, Shirasaka-san? Right...Endou picked a fight with Minaho-neesan yesterday and Yukinos house was exposed to the ss. Shirasaka house...owning a major newspaperpany... Yesterday, she picked that topic on purpose to elevate things up... Those in my ss and others...they got more interested in the news about Shirasaka Sousuke. Yukino no longer has a ce to go to. By the way...what about Endou being expelled from the baseball club during this morning practice? One of the male student asked the baseball club member. Oh right...you guys dont know Yesterday, after the physical examination, there are those who returned home immediately so they dont know what happened during the practice match. Yesterday...we had apractice gamewith a baseball club from other school Oh, Endou mentioned that Then...that Endou bastard, while in the middle of the game, he did theWait till my Uncle hear about this1in front of the other schools and the principal...! ...Could it be that hes crazy? But still...he said that hell cut off the baseball clubs coach with the power of his uncle Eh...Why? No...hes totally useless so the coach asked for a substitution...then he suddenly snapped! Un...I saw that too. Why am I getting reced?!he shouts...then screamsIll get you coach and director fired Then...he went home without permission while in the middle of the game Thats just horrible Or rather...is he some countrys dictator? Or rather...theres a limit on being stupid Inside his brain, his uncle councilor is agreat leader But...you know it normally. The city council member doesnt have the authority to dismiss director or a coach in a private high schools baseball club Well you see...its Endou Hes an abysmal idiot... Also...his councilor uncle has lost his position... He cant use his fathers money too... Ah...Endou Un...hes checkmate On Endous seat where nobodys seating right now. Well fine...if someone sees Endou-kun, tell him toe to the faculty office Minaho-neesan said with a smile. The principals calling him...Endoui-kuns going to have an indefinite suspension Eh, why...Sensei?! Idiot, he just did that in front of other schools baseball club! Hes a shame in the school! It was in front of the principal too...! Or rather...Endou seems to be quitting school The baseball club member tells everyone. ...Eh, no way? Earlier, when Captain Ataka told himYoure removed from the baseball clubhe snapped...then he told us that hell transfer to another school, enter the baseball club there and make us regret...! ...Hoo? Is that even possible? Well, the possibility is on a particle leveI guess? Un...he caused trouble to another high school...I dont think that hell be able to enter a school or a club in such a halved time...! The apathetic air drifts in the ssroom. What will happen to him? ...Shouldnt he just die? No, even hell would be lukewarm for him...! Un...I think hell tell the demons in hellMy uncle is a city councilor... ...I feel sorry for the demons Cant win against an idiot right...? ...Then, one of the student turned to me. Speaking of which...in the middle of the game...wasnt Yoshida doing a Hero Show behind the wire? ...Hero Show? Ah, I saw that! It looks like a small girl swings a chain and scythe...then a cool girl beat up some of the hoodlums? Michi and Margo-san?... No, she was swinging a steel ball but there was no scythe A scythe. What was that? Yoshida and Yamamine-chan were there too...! ...Err ...How should we exin this? Oh...that was people from the nearby college filming an indie movie Minaho-neesan said with a nonchnt face. ...Indie movie? It seems to be an action hero movie. It seems that it will be on a universitys school festival. For the time being, the application to shoot came to our school Un...lying smoothly... Oh...but still, that was an amazing punch I see...so theres no way thats an iron ball attack But, that girls a cutie isnt she? Cute girls fighting that nasty makes you fire up, dont they? I see...that might be a college level indie film ...As expected ofKudou style Its too much of aical attack that you cant see it as a serious fight from a distance. The guy who started the talk about said that it was aHero show They try to make that kind of impression... Kudou papas actions are surprisingly deep. Or rather...Yoshida The baseball club member looks at me. I thought that I just mistook you for someone but..st week, there was another beauty with you... ...Awawa Right...the baseball club... Last week...they witnessed Misuzu and I kiss...! ...My, what is it about? Megu talks to him. No...Yamamine-chan...you see...actually Is it okay to talk or not? The baseball club member is confused... ...You do know that Yoshi-kun and I areengaged...dont you? ...Yeah I dont mind it at all...Impletely fine with it...! Megu said then smiled at the baseball club member... Those eyes are scary. Shes applying pressure. No, uhm...Yamamine-chan...its nothing The baseball club member fell silent. Yoshi-kun and I were there because the college students came and askedWell be recording a movie so please appear as a background character Thats all. The two girls are students from other schools who were scouted by the college students too. Wepletely got along...! Megu throws a lie smoothly. It seems that Megu was able to escape the mental burden...shes gotten strong. As a member ofKuromorishes reinforcing Minaho-neesans lies... Oh, so thats what happened...! The schoolgirl who came to see the game was convinced easily But...Shirasaka-san was there too, right? ...Err Thats right. Shirasaka-san was also called out by the college students... Everyone will take a meal there then the bad guys will attack...its a story of two action heroines taking them out ...Thats amazing, Megu Shes doing well on making up lies on the spot. But...everyone rode the car together. Shirasakka-san rode together too Wow...this one was watching it closely. Thats right...the movies story goes to that extent. After that, we went to the town with the college students car and we were treated hamburgers. That was a make up for the performance fee...right, Yoshi-kun! ...U-Un I just nodded. Thats one meal saved for us! ...Ah, Megu. She intends to use thepoorsetting that was mentioned before... For the students to ept us... She judged that its good to make them think that we arepoor... Un...that was great. We were treated with the biggest burger avable. Its my first time eating such a thing Or rather...I have never been to a hamburger shop. Anyway, lets just say whats suited. Hee...is that so? Okay, good...it seems that were able to fool them somehow. Then...when Endou-kunes, tell him. Ill ask everyone to take care of Shirasaka-san. Shes having lots of hardships because of her father...! Minaho-neesan brings the talk to an end. Then...thats all for the homeroom. Have fun studying today...! Minaho-neesanes out of the ssroom with a cold smile. Then... Only the students remain in the ssroom... Usually, the ssroom would get noisy immediately but... The strange silence continues. Everyones paying attention to Yukino U-Uhm...Yoshiko...Yukari too... Yukino talks to the usual girls shes going along with ...But Both of them didnt turn to Yukino. Hey, Endou-kun seems to be quitting school...what about you, Shirasaka-san? The delinquent that was trying to get to Megu and I... Shes now targeting Yukino. Are you going to stop too? Are you going to the same school as Endou-kun? You two are going out, arent you...?! ...Yukino ...I dont know about him. I dont care about him anymore! Hmm, could it be because of Endou-kuns uncle making an incident...? Its not...I didnt know anything about him at all...! Yukinos just thinking about her own self until the end. Herself...among all of the options she has... The delinquent find fault on what she said. My...Endou-kun might think the same? Who wouldve thought that Yukino-sans father was a sex criminal...! Yukino lit up. My papas not a sex offender!!!! Huh?...Hes not? I saw it on the inte. Your father is raping a former idol...! ...Right Its not just in the news. There are a lot of videos over the inte. Thats not my Papa! Hes just someone who looks like him then forced to say that its my Papa! Is that so...still, thats strange? On the middle of the video...she saidS-Stop it Shirasaka-san! Thats on 13:42, I saw it Another delinquent joins the war. Stoooop, Shirasaka-saaan...dont cum insiiide!! But, Shirasaka-sans father came inside That was an idol that was popr ten years ago wasnt she? My brother was an old fan...thats why hes a bit depressed ...It waspletely him Its not just that girl...theres a video where he raped a five girl unit too. Werent those girls 14 years old at that time? Ah, I saw that...they were wearing their costumes then they were raped in something like a waiting room Those clothes were certain Un...no doubt. I was a big fan since I was a child... ...Disappointed? No...I got so aroused ...A-As expected of the boys Everyone jumped to the talk of the erotic videos flowing out... Seriously...theres a lot of inspection sites in the. Its almost exposed which hotel they took the leaked video, and which studios waiting room too Oh yeah...everyones got some amazing investigation skills2 Then...the old man attacking in the video too...they knew that it was your father from the position of his mole Un...thatspletely alike but thats a bit irrational Or rather...your fathers dick is slightly distinctive Ah...its bent to the right a bit Anyway...its like a purple-ck ns The delinquents attack Yukino all together... Having her fathers penis criticized in the ss...that would be unbearably hard for a 16 year old girl... Who cares about the idol videos! A delinquent girl speaks in a loud voice. I feel sorry for that kidnapped girl! ...She was kidnapped and killed, wasnt she? The corpsee out from your vi! ...Naomi-san ...Minaho-neesans sister Thats just too cruel! Thats right...too pitiful! Thats absolutely unforgivable! The delinquent boys was participating the idol videos... When it was about Naomi-san...the serious schoolgirls protests. ...Youre wrong. Thats not my Papa! Yukino says that but... Comparing the videos of the former idol...it was all the same person, its exposed! The delinquent boy said coldly. Your father...is an advertising agency director and hees out on TV programs doesnt he? It waspared to the videos and photos he had at that time Un... That was Shirasakas father...! The materials Minaho-neesan spread over the inte... The people over the inte are investigating it thoroughly... No matter how much Yukino denies it... The fact that Shirasaka Sousuke is a rapist, kidnapper, and a murderer cant be overwritten anymore. Your fathers the worst scum A national disgrace! A demon...someone like that! ...Yukino is... 1. Its close but lets make a harry potter reference here ? 2. Who is this 4chan? ? Chapter 201 No! No! No! Everyones just being fooled by her!!! Yukino cant finally bear it and snapped off. This is all a lie! That person plotted this...! That person... That is...Yuzuki Minaho... Everyone, all of you are just being fooled! Yukino screams as she cry... ...But ...Shirasaka-san, look at the reality Thats right...theres no way someone can fool all of Japan Everyones stating the facts apart from you and your television station Even the inte...theres no lie that can go through The ssmates cold nce makes Yukino... Its not! That person...that person is...! ...But You...think about it carefully At first, your father was arrested by the Australian police, wasnt he? Un...its overseas Next...the scandal in the entertainment world is discovered Yeah...the videos of the idols from the past After that...the hideout of your father suddenly med up ...That was a huge fire wasnt it? Then..stly, the kidnap-murder case of a 12 years old girl Theres rape too...the video was released too Then...the body was found in your vi...! Starting three oclock, to evening, until midnight...it flows without stop... Theres no way this is a work of someone alone you know? Un...thats what youd normally think Thats right...at least the first incident in Australia is impossible That was just him being caught in a bad moment by chance Well of course...theres no way someone plotted for the Australian police to move ...Its a different country after all Well...we did Minaho-neesan did... This is therevengeMinaho-neesan has worked on for 12 years. The viin image of Shirasaka Sousuke can no longer be broken. Well, even if it was an ident...Shirasaka Sousuke was arrested in Australia. Shirasaka Moritsugus newspaper tries to hush the case and stir up a revolt Un...thats what is said on the morning variety show too The employees who resister control of Shirasaka familys newspaperpany also seem to have blown the whistle too No...theyre in the entertainment business arent they? Just because they were in the advertising agency, they were being badmouthed... The inte spectes that the people from the entertainment world released the video of the video of their own idol being raped in their office...! Also...theres the talk of hoodlums who cant endure their conscience and talked about assisting Shirasaka Sousuke on kidnapping, rape and murder... Un...no matter how you think about it, theres a lot of people involved ...As the result of the arrest in Australia, those who had antipathy against Shirasaka Sousuke all stood up together...! Yeah...there should be at least 30 people moving there...someones writing it on the inspection site over the...! Either way...Shirasaka Moritsugu tried to cover up the event in Australia Thats definitely fishy...then suddenly the hideout was in mes Shirasaka Sousukes a lolicon pervert...it seems that hes been famous for kidnapping girls and rape them since long ago Theres a lot of people who thought of the chance of using him Or rather...Shirasaka house itself is being hated by the whole Japan...! Yukino barks Its not! Itspletely wrong! For Yukino...the status of Shirasaka family is the root of her own identity... Having it denied... Its the same as denying herself... This is all nonsense...everyones saying nonsense...! Yukino shouts while in tears...! Its all that persons work! This happened because of that persons orders! The delinquent boyughs at Yukino. ...Theres no way you know? Or rather...who are you talking about? The one who moved the Australian police...mass media...and even induce the behavior in the inte... ...The one who buried the body of the missing girl on the vi? ...Yukino ...Thats right! Its that one! The ssughs out loud. Who is that one then?! If theres that kind of person then isnt that aGod...! Hey, Shirasaka...if youre going to say that far, could you tell us who that is! Thats right...if theres someone like that in this world then could you tell us who that is?! The delinquents scowl at Yukino. ...T-Thats...! At the moment Yukino tried to speak...! ...Hiiiiiii!!! Yukinos body twitched from the back! ...Gyawawawawawawaw! Gyaaaaaaa!!! Yukino holds her back and screams! ...Guaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! I get it. I saw this reaction from Michis electric baton several times. This is a shock from the stun gun. Yukinos got a remote controlled stun gun attached to her back... Agyaaaa...agyagyagyagya! I dont know whether its Minaho-neesan or Katsuko-nee... When Yukino tries to talk about Minaho-neesan or me...at that moment, an intense electric shock would be sent to her back...! Therefore...Yukino... She followed Minaho-neesan forcing her to wear a modest style withoutins. She behaved herself in front of Minaho-neesan. She was forced to apologize in front of everyone about her father. No...she was made to wear a uniform following the school regtions on purpose... So her body line cant be seen, hiding the electric shock item attached to her back...! Yukino...are you okay? Megu rushed to Yukino and raised her in her arms. Shes not worried about Yukino. Megu quickly istes Yukino to not let the other people know about the electric shock device., Hey...whats going on with her? The delinquent asks Megu. Yukinos like this since she was a child...when something doesnt go her way, she panics then her head flips Megu lied again. Ah, Ive heard about it...Shirasaka-sans like that Haa...shes panicking when she lose to reality! Megus lie is easily epted ...Is she okay? If we leave her for a while shell heal...this is normal so dont mind her Megu dered. My house was treated like a ve by Shirasaka house so Ive been forced to take care of Yukino since long ago Half of it is true and theter half is a lie. But, since the half-truth feels factual...the ss believes Megus words. Right...since the entrance ceremony, Yamamine-chans been anxious about Shirasaka-san all the time...! The schoolgirls words reinforce Megu. It cant be helped...Shirasaka house is rich...and Yamamines house is poor ...Thepoorsetting has be been fixed. Well, not that I mind. Its really not something you need to go to the nurse office so dont worry...this is normal for her. Right, Yukino? Megu rubs Yukinos back. No...shes touching the electric shock device hidden under the uniform... If she does something then the electric shock like earlier would attack Yukinos body... Shes telling Yukino that. Megus also a member ofKuromori ...T-Thats right. Im fine now Megu shakes off Megus hand and tries to get up But...her eyes are frightened Her bodys trembling. Whats that...shes getting panic shocks, isnt that really bad? You know it yourself dont you? Your Papas a real criminal! If it doesnt go your way you snap off?...just how much of a child are you!? ...Youre helpless The delinquents makes fool of Yukino. Really...youre a disappointment! Shirasaka-san! Yukino bites her lips, enduring it. Hey, whats the ruckus...the ss has already started! The ssroom door opened and the middle aged math teacheres in At the same time...the chime rings. Get back to your seats... The temperature in the excited room cools down suddenly Okay...open your textbooks. Page 34! Start from the top right problem! Then...the ss begins as usual Somehow...the first hour ended. Yukinos limped out. During the ss, Yukinos being harassed by the delinquents. They throw eraser waste... Kicking her chair from behind... ...Are you in grade school? Im a bit worried... As soon as its break time...Megu goes to my seat. Then...she holds my hand tightly. Shes looking at me with an expression never letting me approach Yukino... Hey, theyre here...its her! Thats Shirasaka Sousukes daughter?! The students from other sses and yearse to see Yukino... Theyre looking at her curiously like a panda in a zoo. Its annoying that theres a lot of people in the hallway! The delinquent girl told Yukino sarcastically... Shirasaka-san...do you have anything to say to the people in the hallway? Or rather, do an interview or something! Thats right, its time for a Q&A! How does it feel knowing that your fathers a perverted lolicon? Eh? Shirasaka knew it before? Or rather, could it be that Shirasaka has already done it with her father? Papa...stooooop!! Were parent and chiiiilllddd!! ...Isnt that fine? Lets have fun Yukino! The delinquentsugh vulgarly. The normal students are looking at the situation with an unpleasant face... Theyre notining... Everyone hates Yukino... She endured the ten minutes of humiliation and...the next lesson begins... The second hour was chemistry. The chemistry teacher is a slightly deaf, old near retirement teacher... The bullying of Yukino continues from earlier. ...Then, 15 minutes since the lesson has started. ...Excuse me Suddenly...the ssroom opens Minaho-neesan came in ...Whats wrong, Yuzuki-sensei? The old chemistry teacher asks Minaho-neesan... The principal has to talk with Shirasaka Yukino-san...! The delinquents are making aIts here!face Hey hey, Shirasaka, are you going to drop out? Well...youre a stain in the school right Bye bye, Yukino-san! Minaho-neesan speaks to Yukino. I dont know what business it is but anyway...shes called so pleasee Then...she looks at Megu. Yamamine-san too, pleasee with us ...Megu Because, Yamamine-san is Shirasaka-sans rtive, right? Megus friends got angry from what Minaho-neesan said. Sensei...Yamamine-san has nothing to do with Shirasaka-sans house! Thats right, even if theyre rtives...Megumi-chans is not close with Shirasaka-sans house at all! The delinquent boys gets on it too! Thats right! Yamamine-chans house ispooryou know! TheyrePoor! Minaho-neesan calmly spoke with her usual cold eyes. I was just told by the principal to call them...if you want to say it then go directly to the principal With those words, Megus friends are... ...Thats just cruel! ...Megumi did not do anything wrong! ...Dont go, Yamamine-san! Megu has friends who protest. Yukino...doesnt have anyone like that... Its okay...Ill exin it to the principal properly... Megu smiled at her friends and stood up. ...I ...Sensei, Ill go with Megu. Is that okay? I stand up too. I am Megus...Yamamine Megumisfiance Ill exin it to the principal along with Megu...! Minaho-neesan smiled... Right...then, could youe too? ...Un This is fine isnt it...Minaho-neesan? Now, lets go...Yukino! Megu goes to Yukinos seat ...But Yukinos not standing up I-I... She seems to be feeling anxiety and fear from being taken away from the ssroom Hurry up and stand...the principals waiting Minaho-neesan pressures Yukino with a cold smile. Yukino...if you stay here then youll only be bullied by everyone Megu whispers to Yukino. Then...she puts her hand to Yukinos back. ...Lets go She pats the electric shock device with her fingers. G-Got it Yukino stands up from her seat... Minaho-neesan asks the ss. Speaking of which...did Endou-kune back? Everyone shook their heads. Where did he go?...Endou-kuns called by the principal too it seems Minaho-neesan smiles. Perhaps...Minaho-neesan is the only one who knows Endous location... ...Tormenting me this much...are you satisfied already? Yukino speaks to Minaho-neesan while walking in the hallway. No...its far from satisfaction Minaho-neesan answered with a smile... You intend to do something further than this to me? Yukinos frightened I wonder? Minaho-neesan answered bluntly. Going back at the principals office... Margo-san and Michi are there. Michis holding a red and thick whip... I think you can use that whip with the same feel as the steel ball. Kudou-san Margo-san said. ...Yes Michi swings the red whip lightly... But still, the tip of the whip cuts the air sharply. Its made of reinforced rubber if you seriously and expertly use it, the speed of the tip will exceed the speed of sound S-Seriously? If you beat one with such a whip, the skin would split. Even bones may break. The attack range is narrower than the steel ball but those take too much time to make a second shot after one blow. If its a whip, that wont be the case. You can attack anywhere immediately within the radius of 2.5m. That space is your absolute control area ...Yes! Michi swings the whip! Right...left... Shuba, shuba, the whips tip hits the floor! Dusts from the carpet of the principals office scatter around... ...This is good! The response seems to be confident. Michi smiles. You know the weakness of the whip right?...That is it would never be stolen. If the opponent grabbed your whip then swings the tip constantly...youd be in a position where you cant reach the enemy. If the enemy grabbed it and pull it, it would be disadvantageous for the small Kudou-san! Yes...Master! Before I noticed... Margo-san has ranked up tomasterof Michi. ...I like this weapon. I will keep this Michi holds the whip with a full smile. Ill give that whip to you... Margo-san said. Is that true...Master?! Un...I think that weapon better suits Kudou-san than me. I took it out from the warehouse thinking so Michi look at the whip with sparkling eyes. ...Red Butte, Ill name you Red Butte! Michi said happily. Margo-san... Then, try to get used with the feel of it and try various things...the hidden garage on the underground is wider so lets practice there. It seems that Minaho would be using this room...! Yes...Master! Go ahead, I will talk to Minaho first then Ill follow you ...Roger! Michi opens the hidden door to the lower floor...then she looks at me happily. ...Ill definitely make use of this Red Butte S-Sure...do your best I can say nothing but that. Then...Michi politely bows to Minaho-neesan, nced at Yukino with eyes of hatred...then went down the monitor room. ...Theres currently no abnormalities. Kudou-sans father is also watching...! Margo-san reports to Minaho-neesan. Kouzuki-samaschallengeis working right?...I dont think they would attack until tonight Minaho-neesan answers. ...Challenge? When I asked, Margo-san... Look, using the hotel to wait for Vi. Cesario Vi himselfes to Japan for hismitment to Nei but the other people are different ...Different? Especially...Lorenzio Bandini, the manager of Vis group. They came all the way to Japan so I think they want to promote their work and ability. ...KouzukiKakkawould be the best target for that, wont he? ...I see Misuzus grandfather whos a big-shot...has a lot ofenemies Its a big opportunity so they made contract with such people, assassinate Kouzuki-san and earn a lot of money... In addition...they want to show off their ability to the undergroundmunity of Japan. Kouzuki-sama has moved on his own with that flow... Well,Kakkashaving fun being targeted by Vi Therefore...at least, I dont think Vi would assault the school Its not a hundred percent safe but...Mr. Vi doesnt want to lose his strength by doing something bad... He only brought a few elites... Cesario Vi would happily y the gameKakkahas set up...hes that kind of man...! Then thats fine but. Therefore...we should process our worries as much as possible for now... Margo-san told me. Leave Kudou-san to me to let out her stress ...Let out her stress? That girl joined us by Misuzu-sans instructions...shes not a member ofKuromoriright? Thats why she gathered a lot of stress staying overnight with an unknown group Therefore...she was stricken hard by Yoshida-kun this morning Minaho-neesan said. Or rather...that girls starting todependon Yoshida-kun Eh...Margo-san? That girl told Yoshida-kunChose only Misuzu-samabut...its different in her heart Yes...to be exactPlease choose Misuzu-sama and me...! Shes a formerMisuzu-san LOVElesbian girl after all... ...Does that mean? The lesbian who had no interest in boy...has inevitably gotten interested in Yoshida-kun Earlier...she was being conscious of Yoshida-kun when she was swinging her whip Un...that was cute ...R-Right Well...anyway, Ill have her distract herself with some exercise. Also...that whip can be used. We need Kudou-sans power during confrontation with Vi...! Right...if shes trying to be an escort then its better to have a whip than a steel ball... Ill instruct her so we can use her as we want Please...Margo Katsuko-san and Nei are watching over but... Is it impossible for Nei to be alone? I think shell be fine...if something gets caught in the sensor then shes supposed to inform us through rm Then...could you ask Katsuko toe here? Roger...Minaho Margo-san heads to the hidden door... Then, she stopped... ...Yoshida-kun, do your best Margo-san told me. I pray you make the right choice...! Y-Yes I dont get it but... Anyway, I made a reply Margo-san disappeared beyond the hidden door then soon after Katsuko-neees to rece... Did you call for me, Ojou-sama? Yes...Katsuko, remove the device from Yukino-sans back...! The remote controlled electric shock device pasted on her back... Yes...certainly Katsuko-nee goes towards Yukino. Lets see...please use the next room. Im going to have a confidential talk with Yoshida-kun ...next room? The broadcast room is next to the principals office in case something emergency happened... ...True, theres a small door on the wall. Though you cane in from the corridor...you cane in directly from the principals office too ...Right Then, Yukino-sama...shall we? Katsuko-nee said... Yukino looks uneasy. Or would you rather have the stun gun with you all day long? Minaho-neesan said coldly. No...please remove it...peel it off Then...lets go to that room Katsuko-nee takes Yukino to the next room... Remaining in the principals office is...Me, Minaho-neesan, and Megu. Now then... Minaho-neesan takes a seat on the principals desk... Then opens herptop... Its about time you want to know what happened to Endou-kun, dont you? Right...wheres Endou...?! This is the video 20 minutes ago...! Minaho-neesan turns the screen towards us... Chapter 202 The video on theptop... It was a room inside the gym I see Iwakura-kaichou...her two student council members who are her followers. Then...another one. Endou who fainted is rolling on a small bed. No...its different from normal bed? The height is strangely low and its obviously too small. A person lying down barely makes it fit... You noticed?... Thats a stretcher Minaho-neesan grins Stretcher? When I asked... its a bed with a caster to carry a patient to the hospital...its normally used on ambnce Oh...I see Furthermore...this ones a special product Minaho-neesan said... In the screen...Endous body and limbs are bound. Thats a restraint to prevent the patient from acting violently while in the middle of an emergency transport... ...Restraint? Looking at it closely...it looks like a ck leather belt Endou got fixed to the stretcher by the two student council boys. There we go! In the monitor screen...Iwakura-kaichou takes out a headphones and googles with a characteristic shape. ...Ill be showing you a wonderful dream Iwakura-kaichou puts on the headphones and googles on Endou...smiling meanly. This google has a monitor inside. Head Mounted Disy...its a monitor that can disy video directly to the eye. The headphones are also special...when you wear that, you cant hear the outside sound. In short...his vision and hearing is restricted that he can only perceive the video and sound we give... Minaho-neesan exined. Restrained freedom... Eyes...are forced to watch a video... Ears...are only hearing specific sounds. This is referred to abrainwashing deviceused by cults in the past ...Minaho-neesan? Could it be...are youbrainwashingEndou? Minaho-neesanughs from what I said. Theres no merit on brainwashing someone like Endou-kun. Brainwashing wont repair his idiocy. Even his personality...! Then...why do that? ...Endou-kun will see the truth. The reality In the screen...Iwakura-san seems to be having fun, connecting the google type monitor and the headphone cords to aptop. ...Wake him up Iwakura-san told one of the student council boys That boy seems too take out some medicinal bottle and made Endou smell it...! Muhaaa!!!! Smelling the medicine...Endou wakes up...! ...Geho, gehogehogeho!!! Endou coughs violently. ...Then W-What the hell...its dark! I-I cant move my body!...Whats going on...!!! Iwakura-kaichou presses the keyboard ...Step 2 The chairmans voice cant reach Endous ear blocked by the special headphone. What! Its bright...hey!!!! Whats this!!! Minaho-neesan speaks while looking at the monitor. Right now...Endou-kuns being shed a dazzling light. A light hypnotic state to make him unable to know whats what. Thats a stimting effect So its that kind of machine... Right now...Endou-kun no longer knows if hes standing up or lying down. Unable to know the boundary between dream and reality...therefore! Minaho-neesans eyes shine coldly. ...Well have him jump to a bitter reality... ...Minaho-neesan. ...What are you going to do with Endou using Iwakura-kaichou? ...What the hell is this?! I, whats going on?! Hey! Endou screams from the dazzling light. He tries to shake up his body but... The restraint firmly secures to the stretcher that he cant move even a single millimeter...! Now...this is the real thing Iwakura-kaichou operates theptop... The hypnosis intro has already ended Minaho-neesan presses some keys too. Ill split the screen and show you what Endou-kuns eye see right now...! ...Then The screens divided to left and tight. Right...the surveince camera showing the same state of the room as before... Left... The videoing directly to Endous eyes. Whats on the video is... ...Yukino ...It was Shirasaka Yukino earlier this morning. ...What...Yukino?! Yukino...are you there?! Endou whos perception is controlled...has already been unable to know whether its a video from the past or something currently there. Endou is restricted lying down on a stretcher... If you think logically, Yukino who came to his sight would be stuck in the ceiling. But...Endou whos perception is messed up doesnt notice the absurdity. Eh?!...Yukino, why do you look like that?! On the left side of the screen...Endou seesYukinohalf-naked wearing a mens Y-shirt right now. Thats right...this is Yukino in the AV room several hours ago. The past Yukino returns to the current Endou. She smiled. Then said... ...Okay...ask me anything! Thats right...in the AV room before dawn, Yukino certainly said that to the camera. Eh...what are you saying, Yukino?! Endou doesnt get it. ...Then hurry up and ask The half-naked Yukino speaks towards Endoui. What question?! Where is this?!...What are you doing! Endou asks one after another... Naturally...Yukino cant hear that voice. ...Shirasaka Yukino. I became 16 just the other day. Im a first year high school student Yukino answered. Oh...this videos edited. My lines were cut. What are you saying?! I know that already! Endou loses temper on the past Yukino! No, Im not! Im no longer a virgin! The past Yukino radiantly told Endou. W-Whats that?! Endous at loss. Err...three ...I dont know if you know it but...I hadpensated dating sex with two old men. It was in the night park toilet. Both of them came inside me so even if I get pregnant right now...it might not be yours but the old mens With that answer...Endou finally noticed. Yukino...who are you talking to? The past Yukino ignores Endous questionpletely. ...No way...the two of them came a lot you know Yukino talks without reserve, and intimately to someone. Yukino...was ejacted on a lot...? Endous trembling. ...Sex Yukino answered with a smile. ...I did it alone but my fingers wont feel that good...wont reach that... ...My womb. My fingers cant reach the uterus where a mans penis can, it cant reach a pleasure point! Yukinos eyes are burning in lust. I tried putting on a cosmetics bottle but its different. A mans penis feels much better. The feeling of the skins sticking and rubbing in the ces where it feels good...also Yukino talks to Endou with aroused eyes. When semen pours in my stomach...it feels good. It feels like hot water is poured in the deepest part of my body. It feels shivery pleasant! Those words throws Endous mind in disorder What the hell?! W-Whats the meaning of this...! ...Then Thats when he heard the voice of thepast mewhos been cut until now. ...Lead Thats right...at that time. I told Yukino that... What?...my body became like this because of you! Yukino smiled. No...thats your original nature I made such voice. Its not like me... But, true...thats something I said. No...Its because of you! Youre fine taking in a dick of anyone! I wonder...I dont know Endous extremely confused from our conversation. Hey! Who are you talking to! Who are you!!! Endou screams. The split screen on the other side... Iwakura-kaichou smiles as she look at Endou suffer... The past Yukino opens the Y-shirt shes wearing. ......Hey, are we done already? Then, she opens her legs wide... The past Yukinos not wearing an underwear. The genital shaved like a baby bes exposed. ...Huh? I noticed. The greentattoo is not on Yukinos abdomen... This video seems to be considerably processed... I want it. Ive been wanting it all this time...! The past Yukino opens her vagina with her fingers. Love nectar drips down... Hey...wait a moment...Yukino! Its Endous first time seeing Yukinos vagina. No...far from Yukino, it might be the first time he saw a females private part. Much more...the sight of a girl at the same age spreading her slit... ...Vite me. Hurry up and fuck me! The past Yukino said while breathing roughly. I hate men like you... Youre so uncool, disgusting...I dont want to be seen together with you Yukino smiles obscenely. But...I love having sex with you. You never do anything to damage my body...and youre earnest. You dont order me too... Endous confused. I really thought of having you as a sex friend if were keeping this a secret to anyone. A rtionship where Ill just call you when I feel it and have sex. The image of the firmYukinocopsed in Endous mind... Yukino...who are you talking to! Who are you doing it with!! Endou shouts in hate! Hey...take off your clothes too ande here....! Yukino invites themanwith a smile... Its not Endou...its anotherman Yukino spreads her legs wide... Her wet vagina opens up... ......Theres nothing to be embarrassed thiste, right? ...Youre right The voicees from the side then... The past me is on the screen. Endou doesnt see me as I was hiding all this time...! ...Y-Yoshida?! Endous surprised. The past me gets naked in front of Yukino. Yukino takes off my clothes and look at me with a fascinated smile ...D-Dont fuck with me! Thats my woman! You bastard, stop this at once!! Endou snaps off! He desperately struggles with his body to get out of his restraint! But...the leather belt just digs into Endous body! The past me got naked. Yukino wasnt shaken by me who got undressed rather, she smiled at me when she saw my penis. My penis was already erect. Looking at it again...its big. This thing went inside me. Fufu...that makes it natural that my fingers wont satisfy me Yukino licks her lips. ...What a lewd face. Hey...Can I lick this? The past Yukino points at my erection then looks up. ...Yukino, what are you talking about Endous stunned from Yukinos aggressive words. ...Do you want to? The past me asked...then Yukino. ...Yeah, I want to lick it! Yukinos hand touched my penis. Hey, stop it...Yukinooo! Dont touch Yoshidas dick!!!! Endous voice has no way of reaching Yukino in the past. Yukino holds my dick in one hand then smiled towards Endou... No...she was just looking at the camera... Endou right now cant see it but her turning to him... Shirasaka Yukino will be licking this penis right now! A smile from an aroused woman. Bastard!! Dont do that!!! ...But ...Aaun! Yukinos plump lips envelops my ns. ...Ufufu Yukino smiles satisfied then licks my penis with her tongue... Un...this taste...this smell...this might be a habbit She rubs her saliva to my penis... My mouth remembers this... The shape of your dick...and its taste ...Endou ...Oh poor Endou. The woman he thinks her girlfriend shows herself feting someone else... The 16 years old girl is showing a horny bitchs face. Hey...can I drink it on the second round? Taking her lips of my ns...Yukino told me. I want my first one in my womb...then I want to drink the second round of semen...okay? Just how many times do you intend to do it? ...Even though youre not satisfied with just one round usually Well...youre right I guess You always cum inside me three or four times Our past conversation can only be heard as an exchange of sex friends. Yukinoughs. I want to be filled by your semen...I want to have sex with you until I get exhausted ......Do you want to be soaked in semen? Un! Thats good! Soak me in semen...hurry up! Thetrue formof Endous girlfriend whom he believed to be a virgin... A lewd bitch... She already knows a man and shes awake from the pleasures of sex... That is Shirasaka Yukino. Ah...thats good. Suck it...I want you to kiss it a lot Inside the screen...I am sucking Yukinos nipple. Ahaaan...I love it when you do that. It feels good...great, lick it next...! I rolled the cherry colored nipple in my tongue ......Its great as expected. It feelspletely better than doing it on my own Yukino was looking at me with a flushed face... ...Why? Why?! Youre my woman arent you?! Why Yoshida! Even though you didnt let me touch you! Endous shock turned to anger... Inverse proportionate to Endous mind...Yukinos behavior esctes further. She opens her legs wide to an M shape... Look...touch me here too Yukino requested for my finger by herself... Her clitoris is showing up. Dont touch it! Its not for Yoshida to touch!!! Yukino ignored Endous orders. Touch and fiddle this one I stimted her clitoris and crushed it with my thumb. Afu...n...good. It feels really good...! Yukino panted while shaking her body. Love nectar drips down again... Hey, put your fingers in Yukino pleaded for a further caress. ...Hm...ah...there...push your finger up there...a bit more...ahead...thats right...aaah...that feels good there...stir it...thats right!...Ahn, it feels good! Yukino can no longer be seen but a lewd bitch... ......Aaaah! Actually, I want to be touched higher than that...but, your fingers wont reach that right? Your dick...I want your penis. Because, if its not your penis, it cant grind there...! Yukino looked at me with malicious eyes. ...Come Put it in...fuck me...I want to be vited again...I want to be ravished...! Endou...! Stop...stop this...hey! You bastard! Get away right now! Ill beat you up!!! He throws a wholehearted anger to us. And yet...I Before that...lets kiss ...I asked a kiss from Yukino. ...Yukino. No kisses Endous breath stopped for a moment. ...Why? I asked Yukino. I want to be raped by you. It wont be rape if we kissed... Thats not true...Im forcing myself on you With my sophism... Yukino smiled. Right...if youre forcing it then fine... Endou trembles...!!! Thats bullshit! Youre mine! Yukinoooo!!! ...But. I jumped and covet Yukinos lips. Yukino tangles her own tongue too. The two of us ovep our lips in the past... ...Stop screwing around...dont make a fool of me...dont bullshit me...!!! Endous sorrowful voice. ...Hurry. I want you toe inside and connect with me...! Yukino asks for insertion. Stoooooop!!!! Dont show that to meeeee!!! Yukino and I oveps. Ufufu...your hard thing came! Yukino happily smiled. The part where were connected is shown clearly. ...In Endous vision. Stop! You bastards! Doing that in front of me...Ill never forgive you...!! Nobodys listening at Endous rant. ...Come inside in one stroke! Yukino opens her aching body and wait for me. I... I push down the soft meat and love nectar and slip my ns inside Yukinos vagina!!! ...Gunyuuuuu!!! Its seen clearly that were connected. Were piling up... Were having sex... The two of us werepletely united. ...Dammit! Dammit! Dammit! Endou raises a voice of despair./ Aaaahn...its so deep...youre kissing the deepest part of me...ufufufufu...I can feel it...I can feel it! Yukinos pleased by the sexual intercourse. Shes looking only at me with an entranced face. I kissed her and she puts her tongue in my mouth again. She doesnt resist kissing a man whos not her boyfriend anymore. ...You bastards...dammit...making a fool out of me...! Yukinos only looking at me. ...How is it? Does it feel good? Yukinos smiling with a satisfied face. ......Its a perfect match with yours ...Eh? My insides is fit perfectly for you...I wonder why? ...I dont know Our bodies are sopatible arent they ...Endou sheds tears of anger and hate from our conversation. ...Move. Just like usual ...Usual Endou discovers that Yukinos been betraying her all this time... Hey...pierce and push it up like usual...fuck me! I slowly moved my waist. Yes...like that...good...Im being vited...Im being ravished! Yukinos looking at Endou... In reality...she was looking at the camera... Endou right now can only feel that she turned to him. Im being raped right now...Im being fucked...Im having sex!! ...Endou! ...Yukinooooooooooooo!!!...Yukinooooooooo!! Dammit!!! Bastard! Bastard! You bastards!!! But...Yukinos drowning in sex with me further. Aaah...Thats right! Rub it on the ce where I told you earlier...pierce it up with your penis...thats right! Aaah! Ahn! Great, there...Im getting addicted to this...! As expected, a dick is better! It wont reach there unless its your dick! Aaaahn! It feels good! She moved her own hips wanting me... ...Why Yoshida...dammit...making a fool out of me...! I intensely pierce Yukinos insides!!! ......So goood! Thats great! I-Im about to cum! Hey, is that okay? Can I cum ahead?! The past Yukino was greedy to the sexual pleasure. The body of the first year high school girl sways around from the violent pration of a man. Her cute binyuu dance around. ......Its close...Im about to...look at me as I cum...watch me! Yukino looked up at me and said. Not Endou...shes looking only at me. Look at mee...look as I cum...It wont do unless you look at me...! I...!! A hot wave starts surging in Yukinos body... Aaaaah...itsing...Im cumming...look, look at me, watch meee...! ...Im watching, Yukino! The past me whispers in Yukinos ears. ...Then. Yukino jumps. ......C-Cumiiiiing! Im cumming! Im cumiiiiing! She opened her eyes widely then exposed her face of delight to me. Im being seeeen...by this man...my most shameful face...its being seeen...ah...aaah...it feels gooood!!!! Endous dumbfounded. This is not an adult video... Her girlfriend...the girl he believed to be a virgin... Shes having sex with man other than him and reached climax... Shes being vited by the waves of pleasure in the world where theres only the two of us... ...Y-Yukino...this is a lie, isnt it...?! ...The past me. ...Reaches the limit. ......Yukino...Im about to cum too Let it ouut...ejacte inside meeeee! Endou... Idiot! If you cum inside...!! But...Yukino. Show me your face while you ejacte...I want to see it...leak out your face to meeee! She begs for a creampie herself! Hey, stop it Yoshidaaaaaa! If you cum inside, Ill kill you! Ill definitely kill you!! ...toote! ...Cumming!!! The white hot juice blows up inside Yukino! ...H-hot! Yukinos body curved greatly! Aaah...it came in! Its flying in...inside my womb. Itsing inside my womb. semensing in again!!! ...Endous inplete despair. ...H-He came...he let it out inside?!...Hey!! Yukino... This is great! I love this! The hot sperm spreading out...I love it!!! Yukino screams at my face. I also look at Yukino. Im ejacting and Yukinos impregnated. In a world where theres only the two of us. ......I love how your semen is always so hot...Ivee to love your ejactions... Yukino says while her body twitches. Aaah...my womb is drinking it...its drinking your semen...! Endou screams...! ...Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! He screams raising hell...! Dammit! Bastards! Making a fool out of me!!!...Aaaaaah! But...we in the past... Are enjoying the reverberations of sex while embracing each other. We pile our lips together again not knowing whos doing first. We twine our tongues. We exchange saliva... Yukino turns her hand on my back... She embraced my weakened body. I also embrace Yukino. ...You came a lot? Yukino asked me happily. Chapter 203 Okay, sh! Iwakura-kaichou in the screen mutters then presses the keyboard. At that moment...Endous vision is enveloped by an intense sh of light. At the same time...aBuuuuuun!sound gradually gets louder then it ended withKiin! Then, a shrilling sound that could tear your ear...! Endou turned sweaty on his whole body...endures the attacks of light while his body twitches! Then...he fainted...! You do know that intense light is harmful on human brain dont you? Minaho-neesan told me. Speaking of which...there was a TV anime where it had a lot of cases of children fainting.1 When you use it on a goggle type head mount disy, itpletely blocks your vision so its useless to close your eyes... The intense light goes through the eyelids so the effect on the brain wont change. Theres also the additional sound effect. When you hear a quiet bass to a high pitched explosion sound in an instant...your brain will naturally cause to panic Iwakura-kaichou smiles and observes the state of Endou who fainted away. Then she look at the two student council boys... ...Throw him away. Just as scheduled Scheduled... Everything is on Minaho-neesansrevenge n... Ill go back to my ssroom too. The whole school needs to see something this interesting...! ...Wait Theres still something else...? I should be slightly unwell and be in the nurse office right now so...Im d that I can y the student council president and the honor student. I can participate in this fun thing Saying that, Iwakura-kaichou looks up at the camera. Thank you...Sensei! Iwakura-kaichou winks towards the surveince camera. Iwakura-kaichou really knows the position of the cameras. Leave this to us...well see Yukiyo in ssroomter! Then...the video on the screen went off. That was roughly ten minutes ago Minaho-neesan spoke to the two of us in the principal room. ...Wheres Endou now? When I asked her... Lets see...should we watch Endou-kun real-time? Minaho-neesan operates theptop ...Then The view behind the former gym is reflected... Theres silhouette in the camera. The two boys under Iwakura-kaichou...are pushing Endous stretcher. Endous goggles and headphones are already removed. All the ck leather restraints were also removed. Endous limped out. ...Then., Another pair appears from the side. Thats the delinquents from the baseball club, Koizumi and Sugiyama. Both of them are still wearing their baseball team uniform. They didnt seem to have attended sses. Yo. Throw that idiot somewhere around. Well be just fooling him around afterwards Sugiyama told the student council boys ...Then, Ill leave theter to you. Come to the student council room after school. Yukiyo seems to be going to give you a reward Uhihi...then I shoulde Koizumi shows a vulgar smile from what the student council boy said. The reward can be either money or the presidents service, either is good anyway ...How about both? Thats great but you should wait for your turn. You can go after us... Not just the student council boys but also Koizumi and Sugiyama were also Iwakura-kaichous follower? Is it no good if we postpone the fun with Kaichouter? I dont feel like doing after you guys Sugiyama answers dissatisfied. Why not? Ask herter...its continuous holidayter again One of the student council boy said willingly. Iwakura-kaichous promiscuity seems to be a daily urence. ...Youre right about that. Not that I want to bang after school today. Ill have fun with the president someday in the holidays Thats fine...either way, wereing to school to practice everyday during the consecutive holidays Sugiyama agrees with what Koizumi said. Rather than that...go back to your ssrooms already. It would be bad if the students in the council doesnt attend ss wont it? Its fine...this guy will rampage after this. Everything would be confusing as hell...! The student council boys said while knocking on Endous head. ...I see Sugiyama and Koizumiughed weirdly. ...Use this The student council boy handed a stic bottle to Sugiyama. ...Whats this? Its a medicine mixed with erection stimnts Oh...this is interesting It seems that the tingling of your dick wont stop even if you ejacte five to six times in a row Nice...I want to drink this Idiot. Its painful to have it erect all the time you know... Hm...Koizumi, no way? Yeah...I was made to drink when I did it with Iwakura-san but...it became penance after the third ejaction Wow...thats how effective this is? Poor Endou-kun What are you saying?...Shirasaka Yukino-chans the poor one here you know? Haha, youre not wrong The boys surrounding Endouughs at him... ...Wait a moment ...Poor Yukino they said? What are they going to make Endou do? ...Minaho-neesan? I look at Minaho-neesan. Minaho-neesan calmly smiled. Whats going to happen is your owntrial...! My own...trial? Calm down for now and look at the flow of the situation. Then, observe the movement of your heart patiently My heart? What do you really want for yourself?...What do you want to do?...Stand on the very brink and think Minaho-neesan looks at my eyes. ...I ...Yoshi-kun Megu grasps my hand. Im here with you...were together...okay Shes snuggling to me with a face about to cry ...Y-Yeah Megus hand were cold. Megus nervous. Then...this is Step 3 Minaho-neesan mutters. One-two! Koizumi and Sugiyama lifts Endou on the stretcher and throws him on the grass...! Gueee!! Endou bounced on the grass and cried out... Then take care of it...! ...Leave it to us! The student council boys take the stretcher and leave Okay, this is our job now...! Now then...! Koizumi takes off the lid of the stic bottle. Sugiyama hold down Endou on the ground and pinched his nose. ...Ugeeee Endou opens his mouth from suffocation. Now! Roger! Koizumi thrusts the bottle into Endous mouth. Ugugugu...gufu!! The medicine in the bottle is poured into Endous mouth forcibly. Gu, gurujii...geho gehogeho!!! His face got wet but still Endou is forced to swallow the medicine. Gueeeeee!! Help meee...Im drowniiing...gehogeho! Idiot, you wont drown from this much! You...you dont even know where you are? Koizumi and Sugiyama pushes the bottle into Endous mouth until thest drop whileughing...! Ugeee...geho, geho! Endou coughs violently. Hey...Endou, you awake? Hey...do you know us Endou?! Endou opens his eyes from what Sugiyama and Koizumi said. Eh...wheres this? Endous surprised. But...the shock to the brain with thebrainwashing deviceand the medicine he has drunk is taking effect... He tries to get up but his eyes are spinning around that he cant stand up well. What are you doing you idiot! Sugiyama forcibly grabs Endous cor and lift him up. Eh...I? Whats going on?...W-Wheres Yukino?! Endouspletely confused. Just a little while ago...Endou was beaten up by these two delinquent. Then the two people woke him up at the same ce... To Endou right now... She doesnt know if my sex with Yukino shown by Iwakura-kaichou is dream or reality. What are you saying...arent you going to rape Yukino-san after this! You do remember what we told you a while ago? Bastard!!! Endou whos feeling dizzy is threatened by the delinquent seniors roar. But...was that...true...Yukino...???? Sugiyama shouts at Endous ear...! Who the fuck cares about the truth! You dont have a future as long as you dont fuck Yukino-chan! But...Endou... B-But...Yukino, and Yoshida...! It seems that the video from a while ago are shing in Endous agitated head! Heyyy, Endou...! Youve got a dick dont you?! Then jam it in!!! Thats right...! Do it in one go and be a man! The delinquents fuel Endou... ...But, But, But...!!!! Endous in panic. You want to fuck Yukino-chan dont you? Your dicks already hard for it you know! The medicine is effective. Its clear that theres an erection in Endous crotch even through his pants. Go and throw that hot emotion to Yukino-chan! Yukino-chans your girlfriend isnt she? Those words has a strong effect on Endous heart...! Y-Yukino...Wheres Yukino? Endou asked with confused eyes. Isnt that obvious that shes in the ssroom?! Were in the middle of ss you know! ...During ss...my ss...Yukino...Yukinoooo!!!! Endou barks. Here, take this and go! Sugiyama hands over a metal bat to Endou. Beat up those who hinder you...! Here...Hurry up! Yukino-chans waiting for you...! Koizumiughs and pushed Endous back... If you dont hurry up then someone might take away Yukino-chan! Endous heart is set on fire! ...Uuuuuu, Yukino! Yukino! Yukinoooooooo!!!!!!!! Though his steps are still unsteady...Endou runs towards the ssroom...! ...Minaho-neesan, do you intend to make Endou rape Yukino? I asked Minaho-neesan. I wonder...what shall we do? Minaho-neesan is looking at me with her usual cold eyes. If I say that this is part of myrevenge n...what will you do? I... Im a member ofKuromori If that is what Minaho-neesan wishes then I have no choice but to obey. ...But ...This is fine. Like this Megu told me while holding my hand. You can return Yukino to Endou-kun...right? ...Megu As long as Yukinos here...Yoshi-kun wont be happy. Yukino doesnt love Yoshi-kun at all...! ...That is This early morning...Yoshida-kun embraced Yukino-san, Megumi, and Mana-san in turns Minaho-neesan told me. ...How was it embracing the three? ...How was it? ...It was different wasnt it? Sex with Yukino-san...Megumi and Mana-san...! ...That is I...I know Mana and I were watching in the camera so...we cant hold back and go to the AV room ...Megu? Yukinos thinking about herself only. Thats her sex. Thinking only about making herself feel good...not even having the feeling of wanting to make Yoshi-kun feel good or entertained ...True ...That might be Therefore...Mana and I...! Right...sex with Megu and Mana... Both of them dont care about their own pleasure but me. They value that we feel good together. I feel sorry for Yoshi-kun when I see his sex with Yukino. It seems that you were serving Yukino one-sidedly...! Megu and Mana sees it as such. Therefore...they jump in the middle of sex. ...Yoshi-kun, were here ...Megu? ...You dont need Yukino anymore!! ...I My...Endou-kun seems to have arrived at the ssroom...! Minaho-neesan switched the cameras...! ...Yukinoooooooooooo! Endou opens the door suddenly thenes in...the ss were surprised. Endous wearing his baseball club clothing... But, the practice wear that should be white is now muddy... Theres a stain of yellow medicine applied from under his face to the chest. He seems to have lost his hat somewhere...his hair is soppy... His face is swollen blue and his bleeding from his nose... He almost looks like a zombie. Then...he has a metal bat in his hand. Yukino...?! Yukinos not here?! Endou screams looking at Yukinos empty seat. W-Whats wrong with you? The old chemistry teacher in charge at that time calls out Endou Shut up bastard! Endou swings the metal bat with all his might! ...Gobu!!! A hole was opened in the ckboard! Kyaaaaaaaaa!! A schoolgirl screamed! ...Answer! Where did Yukino go!! One schoolgirl answered Endous shout. Shirasaka-sans in the principals office! The confusec Endou red at that one. ...Principals office?! Thats right...he was called there a while ago! Then, startled...he looked at my seat. My seat is also empty. ...Yoshidas not here too! Endou flings his bat to the teachers desk. ...Y-Yoshidas on the principals office too! The color of Endous eyes changed. Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaat!!!!! Itpletely turned to an eyes of a madman. Both of them are in the principals officeee?...!!!! Didnt we just say that?!! The schoolgirl forgot the Megu went together due to Endous momentum... Those bastards...making fun of me, messing me, deceiving me...!!! Endou jumps out of the ssroom!! ...Dammiiiiitt!!!!! He breaks the windows in the corridor with his bat!! ...Barin!! ...I wont forgive them...I wont forgive them...Ill never forgive them!!!!! Though hes unsteady...Endou heads to the principals office...! Holding a metal bat in his hand...! Minaho-neesan turned on the interphone switch. ...Katsuko, its close Katsuko-nee is in theemergency broadcast roomnext to the principals office along with Yukino. Inside the room...she should be peeling off the stun gun device stuck in Yukinos back. ...Roger, Ojou-sama Katsuko-nees voicees from the speaker... I... Endous heading towards this room isnt he? I prepare my beat up stick... My...what do you intend to do? Do you intend to fight Endou-kun? Minaho-neesan said. Well...he might hurt everyone here I have the obligation of protecting everyone. Yoshida-kun...this principals office is the pivot of defense in the school. That door wont open with just a baseball bat so dont worry ...But Besides...Endou-kun will be entering the next room ...The next room Well...cant be helped you know? Endou-kuns aim is Yukino-san...! But...That is Wont Yukino have a hard time? I dont expect this but... Minaho-neesan looks at my eyes. ...When you saideveryonejust now Her cold eyes stab my heart. ...Yukino-sans not there, is she? ...I Yoshi-kun...thats wrong! Yukinos not in our group! Megu holds my hand. Yukinos different...that girl...! ...Thats right. ...Shirasaka Yukino Shirasaka Sousukes daughter... Kuromorisenemy Minaho-neesans subject ofrevenge... Please throw her already...I beg you. Abandon Yukino...! Megu clings to me crying. ...At that time. ...Yukinooooo!!!!! Endous yell can be heard from outside the room. Endou hase before the principals office. It seems he ran straight here. Open this up!! Yukino..e out!!! ...Dago! ...Dakakaga! Endous hitting the principals office door with a metal bat... Minaho-neesan shows the image from the corridor to us. Endou whos deranged and became a mass of anger and hatred is breaking the principals office in rage. ...Then. The door to theemergency broadcast roomnext to the principals office opens up. ...Whats this, youre noisy Katsuko-neees out of the room. Then...she told Endou. ...Shirasaka Yukino-san is in this room Endou shows anEh?face... But still...Katsuko-neees to the corridor so the inside of the room can be seen... Looking at theemergency broadcast room... At that moment... Minaho-neesan pushed on some switch. ...... Endous surprised looking inside the room! ...Yukinnoooooooooooo!!!!! So this is where you are!!!!!2 Endous voice. Echoes throughout the school building. This will be broadcasted to the school ...Minaho-neesan? Voice...and video too Minaho-neesan shows me a monitor... The surveince camera switches from one after another... The TVs installed in the ssrooms in the school shows the video in theemergency broadcast room A confused student taking a schoolgirl as a hostage and upying the emergency broadcast room...it cant be helped if they pressed the broadcast switch by mistake, wont it? Minaho-neesan intends to do this from the beginning...! Endous voice roars in the whole school. ...Yukino, you deceived meeee!! Endou enters the room stealthily while holding a metal bat! At the moment he enters the room...Katsuko-nee ms the door from the outside! Shes not reflected on the screen. As if Endou closed the door by himself... Endou and Yukino became alone in theemergency broadcast room... ...Kenji...whats wrong with you? Yukinos surprised at Endous change. Yukinos appearance... Her blouse is removed as the unit stuck on her skin is removed... Her white blouse is in half off state. The buttons on her chest is undone... The hem of the blouse is outside too... It was as if shes in after sex. No...the white blouse... It will sh back Endous memory... It will remind him the video Iwakura-san showed him earlier...my sex with her... Yukinooo...you...youve done it here! Youve done it with him!!!!?! Inside the confused head of Endou...the currentemergency broadcast roommatches the image of theAV room ying me like a damn fiddle...! Endou strikes the metal bat on the wall ...Baki!!! Kyaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Yukinos scream goes through the whole school building!!! 1. This is a banned pokemon episode: https://.youtube/watch?v=q4dDaxHtQDU ? 2. Heeeres charlie!! ? Chapter 204 204. Step 4 Ill never forgive you! Ill fuck you up, Yukinooo...!! Endous yell can be heard by the whole school through the speakers! Inside the screen...Endou holding his bat gets closer to Yukino. ...Noo, donte! Yukino cries out in fear. ...I ...Minaho-neesan! I tried to stand up but... Dont...Yoshi-kun! Megu desperately clings to me You mustnt go...stay here, Yoshi-kun! Megu doesnt let go of my arm. Meanwhile...Endou approaches Yukino...! Endopu whos drunk with stimnt looks at Yukino with bloodshot eyes. Donte...donte near me! Yukino throws a nearby book at Endou...! But...that act only esctes Endous heart even more! ...Dont fuck me with this bullshit!!! Endou struck the desk in front of Yukino with a metal bat! ...Baki! Chips of wood scatters around! ...Iyaaaaa!!! I cant endure this anymore. I shake up Megu and stand up! ...Minaho-neesan, you can go to the next room from here, dont you? TheEmergency broadcast roomnext door can not only be entered from the corridor but also from the principals office. Earlier...Yukino and Katsuko-nee went to that room by this small door. ...Do you want to go to the next door by all means? Minaho-neesan stares at my face. Is that because you want to help Yukino-san or is it because you dont like Yukino-san being raped by Endou-kun...?! ...I ...Both I answered clearly I dont want to see Yukino hurt. I dont want to allow a man like Endou rape her. That kind of selfish human. You do know what will happen if youe to help Yukino-san right now? ...I I look at Megu. Megus looking up at me with a serious face. The state in the room next to here is being broadcasted to the whole school. If Ie to help in there... That would be seen by the whole school too. Me, a member ofKuromoriswinging my beat-up stick. ...Are you still sure about that? Minaho-neesan presses me for a choice. Yoshi-kun...chose us! You can just abandon Yukino! Megu told me while crying. Even if you save Yukino...she wont thank Yoshi-kun! That girl isnt that kind of girl...! It is as Megu says. ...Yukino Shes selfish and egoistic...shes always been looking down on me. She doesnt think of me as anything but a tool for pleasurable sex. What she would do if I help her... She never liked me from the bottom of her heart... ...I know ...I know that But...I Its not a question of who should I chose or who should I abandon! I shouted at Megu. I want to do it so I will...thats all! Yukinos heart will never look at me. ...But I wont hand Yukino to anyone. ...Not to a man like Endou. ...Youre finally obedient to your own desires Minaho-neesan smiled. Thats fine...you should face your own desires......Minaho-san?! Megu looks at Minaho-neesan with a startled face. Megumi...if you want to be Yoshida-kuns wife then believe thatwhatever happens, Yoshida-kun will being back to you I cant believe that. I dont have that confidence...! Megu answers. Then...make a desperate effort so you can have the confidence Megu... ...Minaho-san? If youre feeling frustrated then refine yourself to be a better woman. Be awomansuitable for Yoshida-kun before you depend on him...! ...Megu fell silent. Yoshida-kun is a man... ...I ...Yoshida-kun...I order you as the master ofKuromori ...Eh? ...Help Yukino-san from Endou-kun...and vite her instead of Endou-kun ...Minaho-neesan? Minaho-neesan took out a bar stun gun from the desk drawer then handed it to me. Since its the type used in the mansion so you do know how to use it dont you? I took the stun rod. When I turn on the switch...electricity begins to flow. ...The timing is only for a moment. The video would ck out for 15 seconds. You have to take down Endou-kun and you will rape Yukino-san instead in the meanwhile...! ...I will rape Yukino...?! After 15 seconds...let the whole student body think that it was Endou raping Yukino...can you do it? This is Minaho-neesansn?! Endou-kun would have the disgrace of a rapist. Yet without being able to have sex with Yukino-san at least once. And...the whole school will know that Yukino-sans raped by a man...! Herrevengeto Endou and Yukino... ...Can you do it? ...Yes I answered. Yoshi-kun...! Megu looks at me crying. Megu...Im this kind of man. Understand that and stay by my side Megus surprised. ...Is that okay for me?! Is it okay for me to stay by Yoshi-kuns side?! ...I Youre important to me too. Id be troubled if youre not here I put emphasis on the word too... I already have a lot ofwomen I cant live only for Megu. ...Megu. ...Got it...Im also one of Yoshi-kunswomen...! Megu bites her lips tightly... I cant always be depending on you forever...! Megu looks frustrated... I cant find the words I can tell Megu in reply. Minaho-neesan briefly exined the flow of then Whats left is to execute it. ...Stop, donte! Donte near me! Yukino and Endou are still chasing around theemergency broadcast room No...to be urate, Endou swings around his bat as Yukino ran around then he enjoys the look of Yukino in fear. You made a fool out of me...Yukinoooo!!!! Finally...Endou threw his bat! He jumped towards Yukino whos wearing a white blouse. Iyaaaaaaa!!!! Yukino shouts violently! Dont resist...! Endou ps Yukino! ...Bashi!! A dull sound...Yukinos blown off the wall. Ugyaaaaaaaa!!! She yelled with her whole body!! ...Yukinooo!!! Endou approaches Yukino slowly. Right now...the video of a girl being raped is being broadcasted to the whole school. Filming this video is the video camera on the tripod in theemergency broadcast room. Minaho-neesan taught me the position of that camera through the surveince camera. This cameras tripod can be knocked down remotely. The students watching the video will think that the camera copsed from the vibration. At the moment it falls, itll ck out... Then...the image would be lost? Theres still audio broadcasted so be careful. Dont make a noise okay? ...Got it Defeat Endou-kun within 15 seconds...remove the camera from the tripod. Then rape Yukino-san holding the camera in your hand...! ...like filming sex. ...Then, my face wont be seen. The concentration of the students wont be interrupted in less than 15 seconds. If it takes more time...there are students who would think that its suspicious In order for Endou to continue to rape Yukino, we need to finish everything in absolutely 15 seconds...! Now...stand by...! I face the door heading to the next room with the stun rod on my hand. Help meee...someone, help meeee!!!!! Yukino ran away to that door inside theemergency broadcast room She tries to turn the knob but... ...It doesnt open. The doors lock is managed by Minaho-neesan remotely... ...Ehehehe, Yukinooo...Yukinoooo......!!! Endous half naked, approaching Yukino. You can see that theres an intense erection under his practice wear trousers. ...Stop...dont do this...Kenji! ...Shut up!!!!! Endou ps Yukino again...! Even doing it with such a man...you perverted woman! He gripped Yukinos blouse and pulled it at once!! The buttons of her blouse scatters around! Yukinos light blue bra is clearly visible. Noooooooooooo!!!! I told you not to resist!!! Endou ps her once again! Yukinos body was beaten to the wall! ...Yukinoooooo!!!! Endou attacks with his bloodshot eyes! Nonononono!!! Yukino desperately tries to hide her chest but Endou pulls her hair. Ouch!!!! Endou stretches his hand to the guard loosened by the pain. He pulls up her bra! With her bra rolled up...Yukinos breast is exposed to the camera...! Uooooooo!!!!! The schoolboys leaked out from the whole school building. ...Theyre watching. Everyone in the school is paying attention to the live rape y!!! Hey! Open this door!! A knocking sound can be heard from theemergency broadcast roomsdoor. A make teacher who saw the broadcast came here in haste! Dont do something stupid!! Endou!! He knows that its Endou, it might be the advisor of the baseball club. Endous on the camera, wearing his baseball club practice wear... Shut upppp!!! All of you are making fool of me!! The voice of the teacher only poured fire to Endous anger. Kuh, this door is locked!! Wheres the key here?!! It wasnt in the staff room! Why!? The male teachers shout in the corridor... But, the door to theemergency broadcast room along with theprincipal roomis locked remotely by Minaho-neesan. Theres no key. ...Yukino, Yukino, Yukinooooooooo!!!!! Endou grabbed Yukinos breast with all his strength! ...Ouuuch!!!! Yukino screams!! Dammit...this breasts are mine...that guy...that guy massaged this...! Endou grabs Yukinos breasts like squeezing it. Yukinoooo...! Endou tries to kiss Yukino! ...But! I hate you!! When Endous face approached her, Yukino gave him a head butt! ...Gohi!! A dull sound...Endou holds down his nose! Theres blooding out of Endous nose...! Bitch!!!! The blood rise in Endous head and he beat Yukino again! Iyaaaaaaaaa!!! Help meeeee!!!!...Someoneeeee!!!! Yukino shouts!~! ...Yukino...Yukino...Yukino...!!! Yukinos exhausted... Endous hand lift Yukinos skirt. Just like her bra...her light blue panty is exposed to the camera. Ill fuck you up...Ill fuck you up...Ill fuck you up...! Endous hand reached out for Yukinos panties. Ill rape you...Ill fuck you hard Yukinoooooo!!! As he try to pull down her panty...! Yoshida-kun...stand by Minaho-neesan called me out. Step......READY...... At the moment Endous trembling hand pull the panty down...! ......GO The tripod of the camera copses. The video that was broadcasting from the ceiling of theemergency broadcast roomis cked out...! You can only hear Endous voice. ...W-What the hell is thissssss!!! The door fromprincipals officeto theemergency broadcast roomclicked and unlocked. I open the door and jumped inside...! ............ Endous staring at Yukinos crotch in astonishment. Whats written there is the green tattoo saying ...! Endous eyes are nailed down to the tattoo...! I stick the stun rod to Endous neck!! ...Baribaribaribari! Sparks and burning smell...! Endou falls behind while looking at the character ...!!!! It didnt even take two seconds. ...... Yukino stares at me in nk surprise. I first checked Endous state... Endou fainted with his eyes open. Hespletely knocked out. When I kicked him around his belly...theres no reaction. ...Okay. I rolled Endous body on the corner of the room with my foot. Then...I head to the camera. I remove the video camera from the fallen tripod... Huh, how do you remove this? Hey, Endou...say your conditions! How can we make you release that girl inside?! The angry voice of the PE teacher can be heard from the corridor... Hes not barricading himself like in a criminal drama... Get out of there quietly! Endou! Your parents are crying! ...Somehow, I cant think of the words from outside. I somehow managed to remove the camera from the tripod and... ...15 seconds passed. The camera broadcasts video again. I hold the camera making sure that it wont catch Endou whos rolled down on the wall... The door I jumped in has already been closed by Minaho-neesan. The cameras facing Yukino. Yukinos looking up at me hiding her blouse with her hand. ...The fear from being attacked still remains. Shes trembling...having a pale face. But...Yukinos eyes I see is... Theres another shine showing up... Yukinos wants to convert the fear from being attacked by Endou to another thing... She looks at me after the violence and fear... Yukinos lewdness lit up. Yukinos eyes are shining in mes of lust. The switch in her mind is trying to escape to the pleasures of sex. ...I I unfastened my belt and took off my pants. I also took off my underwear. I stand in front of Yukino with my lower half naked. I stick out my half-erect penis before the frightened Yukino. ...Aaaah!! ...Yukino. Yukino looks up at me with a senile face. ...I I instruct Yukino tolickwith my eyes. Yukino pressed her lips to my penis silently . ...Chiro, chiro...chupa. Yukinos face doing fetio is shown in the whole school. All of the students are looking at Yukino lick. Using her tongue skillfully...everybody can see that Yukinos used to it. ...They can only see her as a nympho. Shes sucking it up without any instructions given. My penis grows harder...bigger... Shes sucking the ns happily... ...I I pull out my penis from Yukinos lips. Yukino looks regretful... I pat Yukinos shoulder That alone made her understand... She lied down on the floor and spread her legs widely. Shes waiting for my insertion. She opened her own blouse... Shows her white breasts to me. I make sure Yukinos tattoo wont show up in the camera... I turn up her skirt carefully... Yukinos genital thats shaved by me bes exposed. Love nectar drips from the slit. That look...its broadcasted to the pupils of the school using the camera on my hand... ...R-Rape me Yukino told me in a muffled voice. Make a mess out of me...I dont care anymore...everythings gone messy...! Yukino told me with a half-crying face. That face is delivered to the each of the TVs in the ss... ...... My penis touches Yukinos opening. I shoot that with the camera too. Yukinos slit, naked breast and face... Everything is clearly visible... I invade inside Yukino! ...Aauuun!! My ns slip inside Yukinos vagina...! Haa...aaaaa...aaaaa...ah! Vited by a man...Yukinos body twitches. I stroke it inside in a dash! Aaah! Im being fucked...Im being rapeeeeed...!!! Yukinos vagina who epted my penis to the root is being knocked by me. ...Then. I slowly begin piston. Iyaaaaa...aaaaaaahn...aaaaaa...Im...Im being raped...being viteeedd!!!! Yukinos body shakes and sways. Her cute breast dances to the rhythm. Her eyes have melted, her face is loose... Yukinos melting from sex. Aaaah...it feels good...being raped feels goooood...pierce me moreee...stir me up inside moreeeeee!!! Yukinos pleased from being vited. What would the students think seeing such a girl? ...Lewd? ...Pervert? At least, there wont be any students who would sympathize with Yukino... The reported daughter ofThe perverted rapist kidnapper murderer, Shirasaka Sousuke... As expected, the daughter was also a perverted woman... Thats what they will recognize... Yukinos about to lose everything now. ...My breast too...touch it...my nipples, stir them up...! I answer Yukinos request. I y with her breast gently. Aaaahn...this hand is great...I love this hand...! Yukino...only likes my sex. Shes not looking at me in the middle of sex. Shes just drowning in the pleasure that happens inside her. Aaaaah...much more intense...intenseeeee!!! I sped up the movement of my waist. My abdomen ps Yukinos crotch! My ns is making a knock inside Yukinos vagina... Auaa!...Aha!...Aaaah!...Aaaaah!! ...Yukino Yukinos pleased... Aaaaaah...I...Im cumming...Im about to cum...the white thingsing...looook...look at Yukino cums...loook...! Yukino looks up at me with eyes that looks in pain while swinging her head left and right. That lewd expression is also being shot by the camera in my hand. ...Aaaahn...its soon...itsing soon...its hereee...the waves hereee...! Yukinos climbing the stairs to climax...! Aaahn...cumming...I, Im cumming...loooooook...loooook...aaaaaah!...C-Cumminggggggg!!! Yukinos body tightens!!! ...Im cumiiiiing! Im made to cuuumm.........Look! Loooook...!!!! Yukinos showing her most embarrassing face as a woman to the school!!! ...Me too... ...I cant hold back anymore! ...Uh...!!! ...Dopyu! Dopyu! Aaaaah, so hoot! Your hot stuff ising out! Im being impregnateeeed!!! Yukino epts the ejaction in her vagina. The hot stuff is spreading inside my stomch...it feels good...! Yukinos no longer thinking. Her family, her parents...her own future... Just a few minutes ago, she was on the verge of being beaten up and raped by Endou... She threw all of reality... She only immersed only in sex... Indulged herself in sexual desire... She has stopped thinking... A genuine dementia...she fell to the sexual madness. ...But. The expression of delight Yukino shows... For some reason looks like an innocent angel... ...Aaaah...aaaah...ahaaaa...! Yukinos enjoying the afterglow of sex. I let it all out inside Yukino... I pull out my penis from her. From the opening of Yukinos vagina... My white semen is dripping down. It was hot semen that lets out steam. That state is also captured by the camera too ...Ill lick it up...Ill lick it up and make it clean Yukino raised her body... Then she licks my penis. Delicious...semens very delicious...I love this... Yukino who stopped thinking doesnt understand the meaning of the camera Im holding. She hasnt imagined that this video is being broadcasted to the whole school. Thinking so...my penis bes hard again. Let me drink it this time...please ejacte in my mouth...! The 16 year old...nympho angel said that. ...I I grabbed Yukinos head and pushed my waist... ...Before long. At the moment I ejacte... I pull out my penis. Eh...what?! I ejacte in Yukinos surprised face! The white liquid stters... Yukinos beautiful face is made dirty... This ones much more arousing for those who watch this video in their ssroom... My semen drips down on Yukinos breasts ...Aaaaahn! Youre horrible Yukino says that... ...as she scoop out the semen in her face with her fingers and lick it. ...Then. ...Ufu, delicious Then she smiled. Shes really not thinking of anything...it was a smile of a person with dementia. Chapter 205 Suddenly, the door connected to the principals office opened. Minaho-neesan shows up Okay, thats all...broadcast end! I put down the camera Im holding on top of the desk ...Broadcast...end? The half-naked Yukino with her upper body covered in semen asked Minaho-neesan. Her face is still senile from the afterglow of sex. Your sex just now was broadcasted live in the school Minaho-neesanughs Yukino still doesnt get it. You see...this is theemergency broadcast roomfor when a disaster strikes the school In short...the video being shot by that camera is being delivered to every room in the school... ...Finally Yukinos startled...! Congrattions Yukino-san...! Everyone has seen your naked body, sex, and even the face when you cum by everyone. The students and staff of this school...! T-Thats a lie?! ...Yukinos body starts to tremble Theres no way Im lying you know? Remember what I have done to you until now...! Minaho-neesan isughing. Yukinosplexion turned pale. Furthermore...in the broadcasted video, Endou-kuns the one supposed to be raping you. Therefore...you lost to pleasure in the middle of the rape, youve be a miserable, unbing, the worst perverted woman. Those would be the only eyes that look at you in this school... I feel people are gathering outside the corridor. Hey, its here Isnt it the broadcast room? No, its different from the broadcast room Ah...the teachers are here! Its here as expected! Dammit, theyre fucking inside! I hear the voices of the people. Hey you people...were in the middle of ss! Go back to your ssrooms! The male teachers angry voice can be heard... What are you saying!...After seeing that much, theres no way you can study quietly! Thats right! I can hear the voices of the schoolboys too... ...Since Yukino-sans sex video has been cut off...the male students gather even more. Also...theres seems to be quite a number of boys who ran to the toilet holding down their crotch...! So there are guys who wasnt able to hold back from Yukinos gasps? Isnt that great, Yukino-san...starting today, youre the Sex Queen of this school! Minaho-neesanughed happily.l Yukinos trembling in despair. ...Megumi,e here Minaho-neesan calls Megu. Megu appeared on the doorway. Shes crying? ...Minaho-san, I ...Why are you crying, ...Megu?! ...Why does this have to happen...! Was it that painful... For Yukino and I to have sex?... Is it sad... Megumi, Yoshida-kun...Ive got to talk to you Megu looks up. ...I also look at Minaho-neesan. I was a prostitute but, I went to management afterwards didnt I? Therefore I saw a lot of men ...Minaho-neesan begins to speak calmly. The customers ofKuromori...its not always someone like Kouzuki-sama who y moderately. The customers who go crazy on the mansionswomenand fall into ruins arent that few...! Go crazy and fall to ruin? Getting crazy on the 20s or 30s, younger women...there were a lot of men who lost their wealth and social statuses. Found out by their wife and children...insted, and now live in small apartments. ...Without status and money, they cante to the mansion as a customer...those are men who really became alone in their lives Kuromori...has made a lot of men unhappy... I dont feel sorry for those people. I am a manager of a prostitution ring...and we offer prostitutes to customers. How they associate with us is depending on the customer...we cannot interfere with that. Even if we know that their ruin...we never put a brake on the guests mind. Thats just a kill-joy you know. We are sellingdream timeto our customers. We cannot bring our customers back to reality...! Minaho-neesans looking at Megu and I with a serious eye... Its amon pattern for a guest to be too addicted to a prostitute and be in ruins...men sometimes get obsessed with a woman he cant ever understand, he cant ever love...! A woman you can never understand and a woman that wont love... Thats what Yukino is to me. A far younger woman whos way of thinking, and sense of values are entirely different makes men on their good years fall in love. In severe cases, they havent even made their first conversation. In the first ce, the minds dont connect. They dont understand each other... And yet...by piling up their skins, the adult man gets addicted to the young prostitute girl...then he goes crazy. Hell throw both his work and family...then spend all his time in the mansion...! Un...that things true. I can somehow understand. Those men...they know that the girl doesnt love him, and she will never turn to him. Even knowing that theres nothing but a dark future...hell still throw away everything and keep chasing the girl rushing to ruin Minaho-neesan looks at Megu. Megu...understand that there are men like that as well ...Then. But you see...its not determined that the man who falls for a prostitute is lead to ruin. There are men who notices the importance of his own family and escapes from the temptation of the prostitute. On the contrary...there are wife and children who sometimes regain their husband and father from a prostitute from desperate thought. Both had theTies of familytherefore...theye back to theirreal house...! ...Ties of family Therefore...Megumi...think that Yoshida-kuns got no choice but to be addicted to a woman like Yukino-san. Then...but still, if you dont want Yoshida-kun to be taken away by Yukino-san...make an effort to make afamily ties You must not just cling to Yoshida-kun in this situation. If youre only a burden to him...Yoshida-kun will go to Yukino-san more and more. ...Not to therealitybut to thedream woman Megu nods slightly. And, Yoshida-kun...its a good thing that youre leaving yourself to your own desires. Reveal your desires even more. y with various more women. But...if you dont want to make yourfamilycry, then see through at the critical moment ...Critical moment. No matter how much you y...dont go to a point where you get too addicted that you cant get away from it. ...Do you want to make Megumi cry again? I look at Megu. Her eyes are swelling from tears. No...I dont want Megu to cry anymore This time...its Megumis fault for crying. Your otherwomen...Katsuko, Nagisa, Misuzu-san, they wont cry from you having sex with Yukino-san. Mana-san...shell be in bad mood but she wont cry. Everyone understands. That doing it with Yukino-san is only ayfor you. That you dont seriouslyloveher like themselves. No matter how many times you have sex with Yukino-san...they believe that Yoshida-kun would being back to hisfamilyproperly...they have confidence that if something happens, they will be able to take back Yoshida-kun even by force. Thats why theyre fine. Rather, everyone thinks that you should be able to y more...! ...Minaho-neesan. Megumi...be stronger. Polish yourself even more. Youre the one with the weakest mind among Yoshida-kunswomen...! Yes...Minaho-san ...Megu ...Yoshi-kun Megues before me and kneels. ...Thanks for the hard work. Ill clean this up Megu takes out a white handkerchief and wipes my penis. Now...lets close this down Then...she raised my underwear and let me put on my pants. She clings to my feet tight... Sorry...let me do this just for a while. I will surely be stronger...Ill be a strong girl so...! ...Megu Sorry...Ill treasure you. I will treasure Megu No. Yoshi-kun always treasures me. ...Minaho-san is correct, I am weak. I...! Megus determined. I wont be jealous of Yukino anymore. I wont be afraid of Yukino. Because...I am Yoshi-kunswomanafter all! I pat Megus head. Megu smiled happily to me. Yukinos looking at that spectacle with a stupid face. ...Now then, shall we clean up? Minaho-neesan told me. Un...what to do? Theres a wagon over there, isnt there?...Could you ce Endou-kun there facing upward? I pull the fainted Endou and put him on it. Now then... Minaho-neesan puts on a thick toilet cleaning gloves and head towards Endou. This is strange if the rapist looks like this you know? Minaho-neesan removed Endous pants and exposed his penis. Ufufu, the stimnt and aphrodisiac is working Endous penis is still erect even if hes fainted. Now then...its been a while Minaho-neesan strokes the penis on top of the gloved hands. It spews semen in no time Weve got a proof of rape with this... The semens hanging down...yet Endous penis is still erect because of the medicine. Okay...Endou-kuns prepared now Following...she lifts the nearby vase... Yoshida-kun and Megumi, go back to the principals office... Ah, okay Megu and I go back... Looking from the doorway... Minaho-neesan smashed the vase against Endous head! ...Guwashan!! The vase broke hitting Endous head!!! Hey...What! Whats that sound?!! It seems that the sound was heard even outside the corridor. Well then...Yukino-san, wait for a while here. Well being to pick you up soon ...Eh? Leaving Yukino whos shaking from fear...Minaho-neesan goes back to the principals office. Then, she closes the door. ...I will be responding to the people outside. Megumi, bring the bath towel over there. Yoshida-kun, stay by my side and do ording to what I say Minaho-neesan instructed us. Then...this time...she heads outside the principals office to the corridor... Dammit...whats going inside this time? Could it be that theyre still fucking? Hey...the key to this room is still not found yet?! The male teachers and students are making a noise outside the corridor. ...Thats where. Minaho-neesan opens the door to the principals office! ...I have the key here! Everyones gaze gather at Minaho-neesan who suddenly appeared...! Y-Yuzuki-sensei? Theres a spare key in the principals office...! Why was she in the principals office...they wonder. Why does she know that theres a key in the principals office...? Minaho-neesans calm attitude has overwhelmed the people around. ...Ill open the door, make way Ah...yes The middle aged teacher in front of the emergency broadcast room yields the ce to Minaho-neesan. Minaho-neesan puts in the key to the keyhole. Then the lock opens up. Cheers ofOooh!rose from behind. MInaho-neesan opened the door. Inside the room is Endou with the fragments of the vase on his head... The half-naked Yukinos on the far end. Semens dripping on Yukinos face... Her breasts are exposed. ...Iyaaaaaaa!!!! Noticing the eyes of the schoolboys and male teachers beyond the door...Yukino screams! Dont enter boys! Yamamine-san...bath towel! Here! Only Minaho-neesan and Megues in theEmergency broadcast room Yukino tries to hide her body with the bath towel handed by Megu but the bath towel is too small. It only hides from her chest to the butt... She struck him with the vase on his head to protect herself. Thats why he fainted...! Minaho-neesan exins the situation to everyone like a great detective...!1 Its lucky that he fell on the cart...Yoshida-kun, could you please carry Endou-kun using this cart? Endous lying face up with his lower half exposed. His penis has semen clinging to it and is erect. Y-Yuzuki-sensei...just like this? The male teacher asks... His head has been hit hard. I think that it would be better to carry him in this cart, however...! The male teacher shudders from Minaho-neesans strong eyes. ...W-Well, if Yuzuki-sensei says so Shirasaka-san wille with me too...Ill bring her to the hospital with my car Minaho-neesan insists strongly. Eh...what about the police? Shouldnt we call an ambnce...?! Asked by the middle aged teacher...Minaho-neesan...! What do you think would be the future of this child if the world knows this! This girl is Mr. Shirasaka Sousukes daughter! The students reacted to what was said! As expected, she is! Wait, what?! The one that was raped...she was Shirasaka Sousukes daughter! Wasnt she just moaning, enjoying every moment! A daughter of a pervert is also a pervert! Could it be that shes been exploited by her father? Hey, let everyone know! It haspletely turned to afestival Y-Youre right...Yuzuki-sensei. If this case gets known by the media, itll involve the honor of the school...! Now that you know, please open up the way...! I push the cart and head the corridor carrying Endou. Wow...he fainted? It seems that Shirasakas daughter beat him with a vase Oh, so thats why...! Hey...his dicks rolled out Uwa...its smeared with semen, dirty...! Meanwhile...Minaho-neesan goes to Yukino at the far back...? Now...lets go, Yukino-san ...Eh? Yukinospletely scared. Then, want to stay in this room? If I leave this room open then the male students and teachers would just gather one after another you know? ...Yukino U-Understood. Please take me Yukino stands up. Oh, shesing out! Wow, theres semen on her face you know?! Look at her thighs...isnt that dripping wet? Thats semen and love nectar? Amaziiiing, they went out a lot Yukino heads outside to the corridor exposed to the mens curiosity... After all, the bath towel is too small that it can only hide Yukinos half-naked body. The semen sttered on her chest and on her thighs... Everythings exposed. That sperm...it was in there wasnt it? The boys nce goes from Endous exposed erect penis to Yukinos crotch. Rapist and the raped girl...theyre exhibited side by side. Actually...the semen on Yukinos body is mine. The one inside Yukino too... But...the spectators dont know that truth. Now...lets go. Lets proceed slowly so it wont shock Endou-kuns head Then...Yukinos shameful parade starts. I... I slowly push Endous cart and walk the corridor... On the side...Minaho-neesan holding Yukinos back as they walk. Megus on Yukinos side too. From the spectators viewpoint, Minaho-neesan is protecting Yukino... Actually...Yukinos being threatened by Minaho-neesan. No...Yukino cant help but rely on Minaho-neesan or Megu in the current situation where shes surrounded by the onlookers and perverted eyes. Minaho-neesan goes around the school building on purpose. As we approach the ssroom...there are a lot of students who were watching Yukino from inside. The boys with their vulgar eyes... The girls with contemptuous eyes... Theyre looking at Endou and Yukino. All of the students watched Yukino raped. Even though shes vited, halfway, she was pleased and looked like a nympho. The person herself is parading through the school building... ...Whats wrong, Yukino-san? Stick out your chest more. Youre now the number 1 celebrity of this school...! Minaho-neesan whispers in Yukinos ears. ...Yukino Shes walking, trembling...with a frightened face. But...I noticed it. A new one drips down from Yukinos thighs. Yukino...shes aroused. Her love nectar overflows even during this shameful parade... We head to the first floor with the elevator for the baggage. Only Endou-on-cart, I...Yukino, Minaho-neesan and Megu are riding the esctor. Hey, hurry down! First floor! First floor! The observers hurry down the stairs. At the moment the door closes... Minaho-neesan speaks to Yukino. How is it? Doesnt it feel good for the perverted and lewd Yukino-san that everyone pays attention to her? ...This isnt real. This is a lie... Sadly...this is reality. You have no choice but to live as a perverted girl...Yukino-san Yukino red at Minaho-neesan. ...Yukino-san. When I give you my cue, pee in front of everyone ...Yukino No way...I cant...! It doesnt matter if we abandon you here. Wont those bloodshot boys gang rape you...? ...Thats If I pat your back twice...you will pee on the spot. Okay?... Before Yukino can respond... The elevator arrived on the first floor and the door opens. Getting outside the door...it was filled with spectators again. Minaho-neesan noticed one female teacher in the corridor. Izuyama-sensei...pleasee! If I recall...its a new teacher who just left the music college. The female teacher with long hair and white dresses here. Yes, Yuzuki-sensei...kyaa! Izuyama-sensei looks at Endous erect penis and raised a surprised voice. Izuyama-sensei, sorry but could you bring this boy to the infirmary Minaho-neesan said. B-But...isnt this boys penis bare exposed?! Izuyama-sensei said with a blushing face. Since she went to a music college...she should be quite the youngdy too. It seems that his head has been hit strongly so please carry him as is. I have to take this girl to the hospital Minaho-neesan pushes Endou to this ojou-sama teacher on purpose... Is it sexual harassment or power harassment. The onlookers are grinning and having fun B-But Izuyama-senseis hesitating. Then, hide his crotch with this? Minaho-neesan hands a small hand towel to Izuyama-sensei O-Okay Izuyama-sensei spreads the tower and tried to hide Endous erection... The hand towel is too small that the erect penis cant be hidden ...E-Err Izuyama-sensei repeatedly slides the fabric of the towel over the penis...! ...Dopyu! Endous penis ejacted again! ...Kyaaa! The semen drips on Izuyama-senseis dress This is...noooo!!! Izuyama-sensei breaks into tears. The spectators cheered when they saw that! Then, Izuyama-sensei...Ill leave this child to you Minaho-neesan smiles T-Thats...! A male teachering from the second floor speaks to Izuyama-sensei whos confused. Izuyama-sensei...we will carry him Yuzuki-sensei...we should just put this guy in the infirmary, right? I can tell the ranking among the faculty from this situation. The staff and the teachers understand that Minaho-neesans the ruler of this school. Therefore...they all ask Minaho-neesan for instructions. Please get Saito-sensei a medical examination. If ever theres a problem then call for an ambnce...! ...Theres no need to call for the police, is there? The spectators quiet down when the teacher asked that. Minaho-neesan... Endou-kun and Shirasaka-san are dating. Its unknown how far they would y as a lovers...both of the students have their parents causing an incident in the society, you do know that dont you, Sensei? ...That is, yes Minaho-neesan looks at Yukino. Then, she pats her back once. Shirasaka-san...were you raped by Endou-kun? ...Yukino No...I wasnt raped by Kenji ...Thats right Im the one who raped Yukino. It seems to be rape y. A quite borate mischief. A lewd and vulgar one...and halfway, this girl hit his head with something Minaho-neesan dered. ...Then Theres no way we can call the police to this sacred school for such a foolish thing. Its about time for the athletics club tournament soon...isnt it pitiful for the students to have their participation refused?... Thats right! Were unrted to this! Yeah, we were just forced to watch that sex video. Rather, were the victims here! The spectators heat up...! Therefore...if in case Endou-kun needed for an ambnce, say that he bumped his head during the lesson. Please try to get matter of the schoolgirl secluded in the broadcast room and having a sexual intercourse from being leaked outside...! Understood...Yuzuki-sensei Minaho-neesan looks at Izuyama-sensei Endou-kuns penis, its Izuyama-senseis responsibility on putting it inside his pants! Okay? Eh...eh, eeh!!! Ignoring the flustered Izuyama-sensei...we head to the entrance. We left Endous cart too. Then...we get out of the school building... Hey...its her, its her! Really, the girl from the TV from a while ago ...Was she seriously raped? No matter how you look at it, didnt she feel it in the end? Or rather, didnt she cum!? The students are looking at Yukinos face from the windows of the school building. The boys...the girls... From each and every window...they send Yukino a nce of contempt Yukino...shes walking, looking down with her pale face. You cant...Yukino-san Look up...! Minaho-neesan ordered her...Yukino raises her face. ...Hiiii!!! Yukinos afraid. From first to third floor...an unbelievable amount of eyes look down on Yukino. ...Shes a pervert ...Shes Shirasaka Sousukes daughter isnt she? ...Shes beyond saving ...That was a creampie ...She even feted herself ...Yeah, she was drinking with a lewd face ...Could it be that she never gets embarrassed from it? ...She should be ...But, what would she do after this? ...No choice but to die? ...The whole student body saw her embarrassing thing after all ...She did well surviving Contempt, Malice...eyes of mockery. Hundreds of cold eyes slow Yukinos heart...! Yukino looks up at the school building and trembles. Okay...now, Shirasaka-san Minaho-neesan pats Yukinos back twice... ...Yukino ...Shaaa!!!! She leaked out while looking up at the school building...! 1. A pancake loving detective ? Chapter 206 Wow, thats dirty! She leaked herself! The spectators move away from Yukino in panic. I dont part from her. Since I dont get away...Megu doesnt as well ...What will happen to me from now on? Yukino mutters as she look up at the sky. ...Who knows I dont know Whenever it is...it is up to Yukino-san Minaho-neesan answered. But...you have always made the worst choice as always... Yukinos staring up at the sky absentmindedly. A really foolish child...there has been a lot of ways to save you before you fall into this point and yet...! Minaho-neesan tells Yukino... ...Is that really the case? Thats right...Yukino Megu said coldly. Mana who shouldve been disposed the same manner as you has be happy as Yoshida-kunswoman That girl chose for herself in the end. She chose toe to our side...! Yukino...once again looks at the school building... From each and every window...eyes of curiosity and scorn downpours on Yukino. Yukino... I...I dont deny that Im stupid She mutters as she look up at the school building. But...its fine. This. I am myself...! ...Yukino!? I didnt do anything wrong. Its not my fault. I was just fooled by the cunning ones...! Then...Yukino waved towards the school building...! With confidence...dignity...! ...Oooh! A cheere from inside the school building. Shirasaka Yukino right now is the schools number one heroine. All of the students...were watching Yukino raped... No, the scene where she indulge herself in a lewd sex... Nobody here doesnt know Yukino...! ...I wont forget this. This view...this frustration ...Is it frustrating? Yukino? I asked instinctively Isnt that obvious? I was fooled and was made to experience such cruelty...this is frustrating. I will never forgive you people...! ...Is it only frustrating?! What do you mean? Yukino sent me a nce. ...No I better not tell Yukino... Falling into such a situation...she doesnt think of it asembarrassingbut onlyfrustrating Even though her figure she never want everyone to see has been seen by all of the students... Yukno...doesnt feel embarrassedabout it You...your world is really centered on yourself... To be honest...I think its amazing shes got this far. Isnt that obvious?...Its my life. I live for my own sake In the end...this girl...shell look down on people no matter what standpoint she is in. Believing that shes special...dominating a high ce. Therefore, even if she feelsfrustrationandhatefrom such humiliating experiences... She wont feelembarrassedit seems. With the pride thats toorge and her insensitivity to others...growing up into the consciousness that the Shirasaka family is a privileged ss...Yukino has grown up to be this shameless woman. ...I will never forgive you people Yukino tells us as she wave her hands towards the school building windows. Ill never forget...I will never forgive you people even if I die...! This mental strength...arrogance. Thats what Shirasaka Yukino is. Its fine and all but...what do you intend to do? Minaho-neesan asked Yukino with a smile. I wont do anything...I know that I cant win against you people in my head. Therefore, I will just keep this frustration in my heart. Thats all I can do right now...! Yukino answered with wet eyes. I cant stay in this school anymore...fine. Either way, I will transfer. Any wheres fine...better, Ill leave Japan and go to an American school! Lets see...Ill ask Ichikawa Ojii-sama...! Yukino said then smiled. ...Any ce will do as long as you people are not there! ...Yukino! I will restart my life to a ce where you are not there! Even love...I can redo it! I will be happy in a ce without you people. I will show that I definitely can...that is my revenge against you people...! Yukino...speaks about adreamconvenient to herself ...But Yuzuki Minaho isnt a naive woman that would let that happen. My, Yukino-san...I wont let you escape you know Yukino froze. You will stay in this school...Until graduation. You will continue to spend your life here used of being a perverted nympho woman by the students. When you get pregnant and your stomach grows bigger, lets have everyone take a look. After that, shall I exhibit your childbirth too? You giving birth before all of the students watching...! Yukino turned to Minaho-neesan. Minaho-neesans eyes are cold as usual. All as usual... In short...Minaho-neesans serious. Its really fun to y with a mentally strong child like you. Your heart wont break for just most things Yukinos back trembles. Rebel against me more! I will be crushing you thoroughly...I look forward to it...! Minaho-neesanughs. Its okay...I will make sure that you wont go crazy. You wont be interesting if you break. Lets have fun for the next three years...! Yukino despairs. Look...someone came to pick you up Minaho-neesan...looks at a caring from behind the school building. Thats a ck Benz. Whats in the car is... ...Eh?! Margo-san and Nei-san!? Why is Nei-san here...? What would they do if Cesario Vis scout finds her?! Nei-san waved at me through the ss window. The Benz crossed the ground raising a sand smoke then stopped in front of us... The door opens up... Margo-san and Nei-sanes out. Both of them...are wearing a ck leather jacket sayingKuromori Its the delinquent look at the night city... No...Nei-san usually wears a skirt, yet... Shes wearing a perfect fit leather pants right now... ...Boots on her feet. Her hair is tied up and covered by a hat. Shes dressed to look like a boy... ...Shirasaka Yukino, is that you?! Margo-san shouts in a loud voice so she can be heard by the spectators from the school. Margo-sans wearing sunsses. Margo-san whos blonde and tall, having a good build can be seen as Yakuza from far sight. We came here from the request of boss Kanemoto from Kansai Tatejima Union, we came here to take you. You do know that your father has a lot of debt with boss Kanemoto dont you?! The students are shaken by what Margo-san said. ...Speaking of which, that appeared in the television too ...So its true that Shirasaka Sousukes rted to the gangsters ...Borrowing money from the gangsters and he goes wild merrymaking ...He cant repay that money so he ran away to Australia didnt he? ...No, from the rumors I heard over the inte, he ran away with the gangs money? Anyway...it seems that the rtionship of Shirasaka Sousuke and the gangsters is totally known by the public. You will pay your fathers debts with your body! Shirasaka Yukino, youll be a high school prostitute! The spectators spring out from what Margo-san said. ...A high school prostitute! ...Seriously! ...Can I fuck her if I pay enough? Hearing the spectators...Margo-san This one will earn from rich old men! She cant be cheap that can be sold to high school students! Margo-san goes in front of Yukino... Then she takes off Yukinos bath towel...! ...Kyaaa! The remnants of the white blouse Endou torn to pieces was also pulled by force. Yukinos naked upper body is exposed to the people. Margo-san holds down Yukinos back strongly. Thats when Nei-sanes in ...Okay, there you go! She pasted a big tag on Yukinos naked back. Whats written on the note... ...Foreclosure items Listen! This girl is a security for the loan! You dont touch her! Those who try to make a move on her even on secret would be beaten up! Thats not all...it would include your friends and family, remember that! Margo-san threatens the students! ...Thats where. Yamaguchi, the physical education teacheres... You, werent you the international student who graduatedst year?! That other ones second year, Natou...?! Just what on earth are you doing?! Huh!? Yamaguchi...hes been on the best four on the national Judo convention during his school days so she knows the delinquents of the school. With his gigantic figure...hes supposed to be the toughest guy in the school. Oh...speaking of which, she is! Its the delinquent seniors! Idiot, both of them are beyond delinquent level ...Theyre very heinous Theres a rumor of them hunting hoodlums in the town, right? Ive seen it...they beat up real Yakuza As expected...Margo-san and Nei-sansbination has a well known bad reputation As usual...what an annoying teacher MArgo-san clenches her fist and steps in front of Yamaguchi Hey...you...!? When Yamaguchi responded...it was already over ...Sha!!! Yamaguchis big body danced in the air and dropped to the ground. ...Gueeeeee!!! In just one attack...the gigantic figure of the PE teacher was blown off and fainted... It became a scene to the surroundings... You see...Im working underground...! Margo-sanughs. Is there anyone here who want to fight the people from the underground society?! Nobodys responding. Then...well be taking Shirasaka Yukino! Noints! ...None There should be none. From today onwards...this girl is ourgoods Those who try to get involved with her dont have a guarantee with their lives...!!! ...Hey, get in the car! Nei-san pushes the half-naked Yukino on the back seat of the Benz. Then, she gets inside the car herself... With that said...Shirasaka Yukinos an untouchable...! Then, the Benz starts again ...Well be recovering Yukino-san from the parking lot for the faculty so dont worry Minaho-neesan whispered to me. Is it okay to use the secret garage? Nei-san also went out of the surface...? When I asked, Minaho-neesan... Its about time for the tide to change...! ...Tide? When you shut yourself up, theyll only get behind your back...its about time we make a different response and take advantage against Vi... Minaho-neesan seems to be thinking of something... Then...I just have to leave it to her and trust. ...Return to the ssroom with Megumi for now. I will handle the staff meeting. Well be ending the morning ss with this... Minaho-neesan said then went back to the school alone. I look up at the school building once again. There are still a lot f students gathered in the window. Everyones looking at the Benz going away. Yukinos right there now... Lets go, Yoshi-kun Megu gives her hand to me. S-Sure I hold Megus hand. We walk towards the school building. ...Megu What? ...I Sorry for various things Somehow...I cante up with what to say Im the one who should be sorry... ...Eh? Minaho-san...she really knows about Yoshi-kun. No, its not just Minaho-san...Katsuko-neesan and Margo-san too understands Yoshi-kun. They know so they can calmly watch over you Megu... It seems that she doesnt have theposure to have the confidence. Well you see...everyones smarter than me...Im a simple man after all I answered. Everyone can guess how I will act. Thosedies you see... Un, youre right...I had to know that Yoshi-kun would never turn a blind eye at Endou-kun beating up Yukino Megu said sadly. I thought I wanted Yoshi-kun to act as I wanted. Ive been spoiled. I think its arrogant...Yoshi-kun is Yoshi-kun after all. Yoshi-kun will always act like himself. I liked you because of that and yet...Im so stupid... ...I But...Megu is just being worried about me as Megu? Then, theres no helping it I...in the end, I was just thinking about my own self...! ...I wonder? Megus worry is all our worry. Megu wants to stay with me forever...thats why, right? ...Yoshi-kun? Its fine if you think that you are wrong, we can fix that. Well always be together so lets take time and get to know each other little by little I...is it okay to be beside Yoshi-kun...? Megus still worried nheless... ...Theres nothing good or bad about it. Were together I answered in imperative... Megu will be with me forever...if Megus not with me then I would be troubles. It would be sad. I need Megu. Therefore, stay by my side...! I embraced Megu. Megu snuggled close tome. ...Yes, dear Megu replied happily. ...Un As expected, this is the right answer... People...each of them have a different way of getting along. For Megu...shes not confident with her rtionship with me. Therefore, she worry immediately. Even though theres no problem between is...shell fall uneasy by herself. As a result...this early morning sexual addiction symptoms... Her excessive fear to Yukino... Then...Ill just be slightly more aggressive and pull Megu... When Megus lost and depressed...then I have to pull her forcibly. Perhaps...in amanding tone too. Ill have that kind of rtionship with Megu... ...Yoshi-kun, what are you thinking? Megu peeks into my face. ...About Yukino? I pull Megu in the shadow of the shoebox and kiss her forcibly... ...Im with Megu. Im only thinking about Megu ...Im d even if thats a lie I rub Megus tight ass. Its not a lie...kiss me, Megu ...Eh? I want Megu to kiss me ...Un We ovep our lips again... ...Im very d, Yoshi-kun ...Why? Yoshi-kuns the one who asked for it We embraced each other So stupid...Megu just approaches too close before I would even want something Right...recently Ive beening too close to Yoshi-kun a bit too much Even I would ask for Megu once I wanted you Un...anytime. Just say it when you want me...! We hide ourselves in the shadow of the shoeboxes for a while Embracing and kissing each other... Now then, when wee back to the ssroom...it would be a big fuss. Self-study lesson. The teachers are in an urgent staff meeting. Everyones excited on the talk about Endou and Yukino. Fortunately...Megu whos Yukinos rtive and the fiance, me...were left alone. Its been told this morning that Megu and Yukino are unrted... Therefore...nobody tried to talk to us. Everyones excited among themselves. Tanaka and others left us alone too. Megu and I held hands and stayed in the corner of the ssroom. Silent all the time... Sometimes, Megu smiles. Holding hands was just enough. We had thebond After that...there was an exnation broadcast from the principal to all of the students. It was Minaho-neesans instructions... Endou and Yukinos case became a malicious prank. In short...that was just a rape y in between lovers and that was broadcasted to the whole school...it wasnt really a rape. Hey, theres no way thats the case...Shirasaka was beaten up seriously One of the schoolboys said so. Un...Yesterday, everyone was watching Shirasaka ignore Endou in the baseball club ground...! Endou had a grudge on it and thats why he hit Shirasaka I guess... By the way...Yukino-chan was feeling goof that she was moaning halfway... Thats what they call a nympho Could it be that shes done it with Endou before? No, Endou was a virgin...theres no mistake there since he dered it on the wee party of the new members on baseball club With that said...Yukino-chan has been trained by her perverted father is a much more credible thought I think so too...Shirasaka Sousuke, Theres no way he wont make a move on his daughters No matter how you think abou it that should be the case Shirasaka...that fetio was great Yeah, as if shes an AV actress Showing that kind of technique to a ssmate...thats unbearable Idiot, dont make a move on Yukino-chan. Isnt she already a source of money for the Yakuza...? ...High school prostitute? Shed be selling high on those rich fat oily men Dont make a move on Yakuzas goods... The principals broadcast continues in the middle of that conversation... For the time being...Endou and Yukino would be put on an indefinite suspension by the school. Either way...this cast isnt a big crime. It is very vulgar and nasty prank but we think that this event shouldnt be reported to the police The principal said but... Well...I get that they dont want to make this a police case but... Time is time after all It wont be ending well if the activities of the athletics club would be self-controlled with this... The principals judgement on not making a call on the police was mostly epted. Endou-kun and Shirasaka-san who caused this ident...everyone, as you know, their houses are attracting the attention of the media. Theyve been unstable in such circumstances that they have gone and made such a ridiculous mischief... Everyone, please understand that ...You say that but What about the guy who said that they would sell Shirasakas lewd photos to the press? No...they just took the photo from the screen right? Thats too bad that they wont use it Un...theres already those who are uploading over the inte but... Whats thes reaction? ...There are a lot of people who are saying that its afake up Well of course. Nobody would believe at someone sayingthe daughter being raped is broadcasted live in front of the studentsjust in time the father is being reported How about the photos in the corridor after the rape? Thats bad...its too good to be true. Theres semen on her face too Un...They would just replyIsnt this just an AV actress?! They cant see that as a first year high school girl no matter how you look at it Well, unless you saw the live broadcast like us...youd normally think of it as a faked information For the time being...it seems that the event of Yukino being raped in school wont be spread to the world. Itll be kept as a rumor at most. Or rather...that videos not left on the broadcasting room? No way that would be? If he have recorded that then Endou would be a real idiot No, Endous a genuine idiot you know? Well...if ever it was recorded...the school is already collecting it The emergency broadcast roomis connected to thebroadcast roomisnt it? They are but theres no such recording system. Its a broadcast room where the principal gives evacuation orders during disasters after all ...I see Minaho-neesan...she perhaps have taken a video. In case Endous house sue the school... She surely recorded Endou beating up Yukino... ...Speaking of which What happened to Endou? Chapter 207 The principals broadcast continues idly... Anyway...Theyve repeatedly asked not to leak todays event outside multiple times. Everyone knows that Yukinos father is making amotion in the world right now... They would want to avoid the bad influenceing to their student life. That is especially on the athletics club. Even the delinquents dont want to drive their own school to decline... Its possible for those who doesnt have friends at school or those who dont love the school trying to talk it to the media but... What they can only offer is witness story and indistinct photographs... I think its good enough to be on a third rate weekly magazine. Anyway...Yukinos rape live broadcast would be a ck history for the current students. Students...especially schoolgirls are in great shock. Kondo-sensei, our school counselor is in the nurse office so the students who think they have received a strong shock should go there for a consultation. You can go to your homeroom or club adviser as well. Please consult to someone whom you think is easy to talk to ...Speaking of which. Schoolboys who are familiar with adult videos usually were actively talking about it from a moment ago but... The schoolgirls, some of them are silent...there are some who are even crying... Of course... The sex they saw for the first time was their ssmate... Furthermore, it was a rape video...some other children are in trauma. ...Therefore, we have discussed to discontinue todays sses. All of the after-school club activities are cancelled as well. Im very sorry for the clubs near the tournament but...please take a rest in order to calm your minds. We the school faculty and staff will be discussing how to deal with this in the future. Tomorrows club activities will resume as normal however...today, we would like you to leave the school immediately except for the students who wished to be counseled The morning sses are suspended. The after-school club activities are banned and the students are forced to go home from school. Yup...this is Minaho-neesans schedule. If theres afternoon sses...then we cant respond against Shirasaka family or Vi. Right now...we want a bit of some time... As for Endou...for the time being, someone from his house came to pick him up One of the boy who went scouting on the staff room came back and told everyone. Whats with that...in the end, it wont be a police case? Is this the power of the parents again? For the time being...hes been expelled by the members of the baseball club yet the advisor hasnt handled it yet Then, theres no helping there Endous father would just roll money and deal with it somehow? Saying that its donation to the school and baseball club ...It must be a big trouble for the uncle and the father when theyre in big trouble right now... Then, wheres Endou right now? It seems that hes still in the nurse room Wont his parentse to get him and take him out secretly on the backdoor? Well...they cante home dignified That was some violence shown to all of the students right... Rather than seen...he showed it himself... But...what would happen to Endou after this? For the time being, hes got an indefinite suspension...he might just drop out after For the time being, Endous fathers a powerful local figure Wont he drop out himself before he gets expelled? Rather than that, Endous father would make him quit That way, the damage wont be big? While the parents are being targetted by the media for the bribery case, his son barricaded himself and raped But, it wasnt rape ording to the principal, right? Well, thats just the opinion of the school Actually...well, wont that kind of thing be sticky from now on? Yeah...Endou house and Shirasaka house...both of theirwyers making a thorough discussion At most...wont Shirasaka house make a rape trial for their daughter? Wont they settle it quietly? No...it would beYouve damaged our girl so your son has to take responsibility No way...theyre going to marry? Un...that kind of development might be interesting... Right...Shirasaka was on it half-way of the rape too... Their bodies must bepatible so its fine I guess. Both of them should just get married If Endou and Shirasaka marries...would you go? No way I would... Youre right...it feels like weve already been shown the newlyweds first night Yeah...I think I had enough Or rather...theyre a couple I cant give my blessings to No...you guys are impossible for Shirasaka you know? What is? Well...look ...Oh ...Yukino-chans taken to the Yakuzas office? Shes going to be forced to prostitution after this Well, yeah I guess... Then that means that...its goodbye to Shirasaka? Is that how it is? No...shell attend high school at day and work at night Un un...prostitution is a night job after all Nono...she can also do it at days you know? Day time...theres a big discount! Hey hey...since shes a high school prostitute, she has toe to school you know? Right...if shes not a high school student then her value would go down Then...Shirasaka would still belong to our ss? Idiot, like hell you can study with a prostitute monitored by the Yakuza Well, youre right Or rather...would you like to stay together with a girl who shows off her sex? Were fine but the girls wouldnt want that Un...that video is a bit too raw Then...both of them are out? Or rather...either way, they wont being to our school again? Well, I guess they wont...theyll probably disappear quietly Un...normally, youd be ashamed toe back We wont probably meet Endou and Shirasaka Or rather, I dont want to meet those shameless people Even if its not a rape...thats a very shameless sin The ss say that but... What will really happen? Minaho-neesan dered that Yukino will stay in this school... ...Endou Is he someone that would easily back down? As Ive seen Yukinos defiance earlier... Endou is also a person whocks the sense ofembarrassmentjust like Yukino I dont think that they would just fade out from this... ...Then Ah...its Endou Speaking of the rumor... The students looking outside the ssroom window saw Endou being taken away from the school building. The schoolboys flock at the window. I also join in them and look down at Endous figurte. Far from doing it on the back door quietly... Hes returning from the ce where all of the students can see? Well, you can say that its very Endou-like... You cant win against idiots... ...Endou His head is wrapped in bandage... His shoulders were supported by men in work clothes and they head to a light van. The people in work clothes must be from Endous fatherspany The car is perhaps the same. Thats trouble...they came to pick up the presidents son Well, the father...and Endous pridedexcellentwyer... Their hands are filled with the city council member uncles bribery scandal... Ah...Endous looking up here. I left the window. Its bad to show myself and arouse Endou in a weird way... You bastards! Hey! You motherfuckers! Remember this! I will definitelye back!! Endous shout goes from under the school building... If someone who doesnt know what happened saw that, hell look like an insane man. Dont fuck with me! Fucking! Bastard! You sons of bitches! Idiot! Baka! Fools! Hes already messed up. ...etc., The criminal seems to be speaking iprehensible things One of the boys made such narration. Now, botchan...lets go Well prepare a private room in the hospital...! There are also Marrons ces, Botchans favorite The employees in work clothes push Endou in the car. Dammit! Dammit! Remember this all of you! I will never forgive you!! ...Theres nothing to forgive. Peopleckingembarrassmentare really strong They insist thatthey did nothing wrongat any time... Oh...theyre out Then...Endous car starts... In his case...shouldnt it be the light van of their house but instead a yellow ambnce? One of the boys said. Anyway...both of them arent here Yeah...its finally quiet Then...Minaho-neesan enters the ssroom and dismissed the ss. Earlier, the principal has said it but...for those who feel depressed, you can consult our counselor Sensei...Im feeling horny though1 One of the delinquents make a joke. Then hurry up home and masturbate. What do you think your right hand is for? Minaho-neesans reply is harsh Anyway...those who dont have any business then you can go home. Okay? Well fine...its holiday tomorrow again anyway Thats how it is Then...lets see each other again at the end of the golden week ...Minaho-neesan looks at each of the students in the ssroom. Everyone, cheer up... Minaho-neesans words were inverse. We dont know how to return this ssroom to the energetic one. We have a fight we have to put our lives on from now on. This might be thest time well be with the other students in this ssroom Then...lets end the ss Minaho-neesans words pierce my chest. The track and field got a meeting in the clubroom Megues to my desk and said. It seems that itll only take around 15 minutes but...Captain Takeshiba wants to pull everyone together Un...captain Takeshiba... She hates Yukinos rape broadcast the most... Got it...then, should I wait in front of the clubroom? If its just around 15 minutes... Its okay. Yoshi-kun can go ahead Go ahead...it means under the principals office. ...But Im worried about this morning Im fine already...Yukinos done that much so everyone dont mind me anymore Megu said that but... Ill be fine alone. Ille back once the meeting ends. Yoshi-kun, go back and take it easy...! ...I No...Ill go with Megu I must not corners at this time. I have to be at Megus side any time. At the moment I thought itstroublesomeorwell, it should be fine...our bond of trust would break ...Therefore I just want to walk together with Megu...lets go I tell Megu in a somewhat strongmanding tone... Megu stretched out her hand happily. ...Un, Thank you, Yoshi-kun Holding hands with Megu...we head to the clubroom ...On the way. Megu speaks while theres nobody else around. ...Im happy Megu snuggles to me. I kissed the back of Megus ears. Hyan!~ Meguughs Geez...do that kind of thingter Un..ter I smell Megus hair What are you sniffing at? Megus hair, it smells good ...Yoshi-kun smells good too Me? Un...I love Yoshi-kuns sweat I also like Megus sweat ...Eh? When Im wrapped in the smell of Megu, thats where it feel the most peaceful After having sex and embracing Megu, she smells nice. The smell of mixed milk and honey...it smells gentle. I like that time very much. ...Yoshi-kuns amazing Megu said while blushing. What are you talking about? Youre getting cooler and cooler. Since earlier, whenever Yoshi-kun speaks, it makes my heart throb...1 Well...thats because everyone, including Megu taught me a lot of things... What I learned this morning...Speak what you think...especially if its something that would please the other... Ive learned earlier toexpose my desires honestly...however, be careful not to lose trust by having minimum judgement ALso...In Megus case, I have to take the lead, even being a bit aggressive... Im learning little by little. How to engage with people and mywomen Megus the same. Ill get better and better ...I wonder? Thats right. Megu has a very good foundation. The more you polish the more you shine...youre that kind of girl ...T-Thank you. Yoshi-kun If it was Megu before... Yukinos much more beautifulorCompared to Yukino?shed say But...she endures it now. So she wont fall downparing herself to Yukino... So her jealousy against Yukino would disappear. I think that kind of effort is cute. Megus so cute ...Really? Yeah...youre very cute I kiss Megu ...I love you. Yoshi-kun Megu epts my kiss. Forget everything you saw today! Were women in athletics but our hearts are a samurai! We cant lose our focus just after watching such a thing! I can hear captain Takeshibas voice from inside the clubroom. The captain is upset as shes speaking this far. Takeshiba-senpais a tough one. She must have never seen a sex video ever. We wont have a practice for today due to the schools orders but...try to flex at your own individual homes at least. Those who can run around their home then run. Okay?! Yes! The club members replied., Second years and the third years wholl go to the tournament...I wont force it but I will be training my muscles in the citys sports center, those who want toe thene. Itll be self-training in the end...! Okay, Ill join you up! Okay, then dismissed. Tomorrow, well be meeting at the usual time...good bye ...Good Bye! Then...the club memberse out of the room The first years went outst as they were cleaning up. Okay! Those who want to self-train, lets run to the sports center! Takeshiba-senpaies out so I lower my head. Senpai saw me then smiled. Ugh, Captain...isnt that 10 kilometers? Thats right, lets go ride a bus. Bus! Shaddap! Its better to get ourselves sweaty and our head empty at this kind of times! ...As expected Yukinos video was too stimting for Takeshiba-san... Now, lets go! Then...Captain Takeshiba and at least five senior members begin to run... Everyones holding a big sports bag...their uniform and books are inside. It must be a big trouble to run 10 kilometers holding such a luggage on their back. Waiting five more minutes... Megues out of the clubroom Yoshi-kun, thanks for the wait ...We hold hands again Bye gals Megu says goodbye to the other first years... Huh...Yamamine-san, where are you going? This way home, right? Megu... Weve got some business with Sensei for a bit Oh, I see Then bye... See you tomorrow We part from the first years who are heading to the school gate... We head to the school building... From the principals office...we go down the monitor room ...Then Mana hugs me. ...Onii-chan, Onii-chan, Onii-chaaaaaan! She mustve seen Yukinos video too Manasplex against Yukino is strong. Onii-chan, I was lonely...! Yeah, Mana! I embraced Mana tightly. ...Onii-chan Manas surprised. I was lonely too. You werent with me ...Really? Yeah...! I rub my cheeks with Manas. Mana smiled happily. Ahn! Onii-chan! Embrace her tightly... I must not ignore Mana ever... Embrace her as strong as possible as much as possible... So she wont feel uneasy... Yo-chan, wee back! Nei-san is still on her boyish look ...I Im home, Nei-san I embrace Nei-sans body too. W-W-W-W-Whats wrong...Yo-chan? Nei-sans in panic. Un...its Nei-san Nei-san too...she actually is a person I need to hug as much as possible too... I understand it after hearing her pastst night. She also needs a hug... Thats why I embrace her. What? You want to be pampered by me? Thats right. I want to be pampered by Nei-san...please pamper me While I embrace Nei-sans plump body...she gently strokes my head. It cant be helped...then here. Ill pamper you for a while Nei-san happily said. Here...pampered~! I rub Nei-sans back. Ah, that feels great...Yo-chan As expected...shes got too many worries that her bodys tense. Theres a lot to know by just embracing... ...Why did you go out? Even though you couldve been found out by the enemy When I asked... Margo-san whos in the monitor answers... Theres a slight change in the situation ...Change? Its not Cesario Vi himself but...theres an information that Vis employed people are checking aboutKuromori Nei-san continues what Margo-san is saying. It would be troublesome to the otherdies like Nagisa-san, wont it? ...I see. If they investigateKuromori... Nagisa, and the former prostitutes ofKuromorihas the danger of being aimed at. If we keep on hiding...its possible that Vi might capture them. Kidnap Nagisa-san and make her a hostage... That would be bad...! Nagisa...are they okay? For now... Margo-san answers. Theyre having minimum guards but we cant afford to guard them openly. That would just advertise that those people have a very deep connection withKuromoriafter all Therefore...Nagisa-san and others will continue their normal life as usual! Were trying not to give them inconvenience as much as possible! Thats why Nagisa doesnt contact me. Right now...shes refusing contact withKuromorias much as possible... But...we cant stay in this forever. Then...theres an information that Vis side seems to be approaching Nagisa-san. Therefore we used our wild card Margo-san... If I show up...Vi would concentrate here dont you think? Yeah, once we clearly show that Neis here...Vi would put his force here. He brought a few people from America after all Therefore...Nei-san went out on purpose and let them see her... The students in the school went home this morning... While were at it...we made a light provocation Nei-sanughs. I dressed like Kei-chan...! So thats why Nei-sans dressed like a man. Cesario Vi likes to take on provocations. Hes that kind of man Margo-san analyzes. Now...this is a match! 1. Moya moya and Mura mura ? Chapter 208 Un. Mr. Vis quite pissed off at this time I think! Nei-sanughs. I did appear as Kei-chan after all...Vi hates that kind of joke...! Eh?!...But, doesnt Vi himself have a disguise hobby? If I recall...he always pretend to be a character on a movie when he does his underground work... Vis a person who wont feel good unless hes the leading part therefore he always disguises for himself! ...Haa Before...there was this young child Vi liked...at that day, knowing that Vi disguised asDocfromBack to the futurehe appeared on the meeting ce asMarty ...WhatsMarty? Yo-chan...you dont know Michael J. Foxs role? In the first ce, I dont know about thatBack to the...something something... Because of this, it would be hard for Nei-san to tell the story... Oh, its fox...Fox. Got it Fox is a moviepany isnt it? Un...I somehow got it ...Then, what happened? Hes tortured by putting arge headphone yingVa Helenssong so loud it would tear your eardrum...in the end, it seems he was electrocuted at the clock tower ...Hmmmm I dont get it... Well, it cant be helped...Before Vi appeared asDoche showed up as the leading roleMarty At least, if it wasBiffthen he might not be killed... Now then...What isBiff? No...lets not ask. By the way...Yo-chan, my manly lookpletely looks like Kei-chan, doesnt it? Nei-sansughing brightly but... I know that its actually not. That is to provoke Cesario Vi, a painful method to get his eyes glued on us... Nei-san herself doesnt really want to look like Kei-san I think. ...I dont know whether youpletely look alike. Ive never met Kei-san... I answer looking straight at Nei-sans eyes. For me...whatever you wear, Nei-san is Nei-san... ...Yo-chan Tears gather in Nei-sans eyes. I dont know anyone but Nei-san. Kei-san...or Kei-sans twin sister Neiko Yasuko-san too, I dont know them. What I know is only you...the always beautiful bright and kind Nei-san... ...Uuuuuu...Yo-chaaaaaaaaan!!! Nei-san jumps to my chest. I firmly caught Nei-sans bod. ...Itll be fine. I will protect Nei-san Un...Un...thank you...thank you...Yo-chan...! I embraced Nei-sans crying back for a while. Sorry...this is all I can make Katsuko-nee puts down the noodles on the table. The garnish is omelet and sd. I didnt have much time today, I cant afford to take time either Katsuko-nee has been watching inside and outside the school in turns sincest night. Last night...Minaho-neesan and Margo-san and Katsuko-nee were taking turns in sleeping breaks but... Minaho-neesan has been doing school work since morning... Its fine when its just checking the surveince camera videos but...I also have to check the TV reports this morning and induce the opinion over the inte Wow...thats trouble Nei-sama is helping out but...she went out with Margo-san earlier to collect Yukino-san. Therefore, I had to manage alone in this room ...! Right... Minaho-neesan has been with us all this time... Sorry for being useless Mana lowers her head to Katsuko-nee with a gloomy face. Its fine...Mana-chan doesnt need to know the work behind the scenes! Katsuko-nee smiles at Mana gently. ...Minaho-neesans still on staff meeting? When I asked...Katsuko-nee operates the surveince camera monitors... The staff room appears on the monitor. ...Its not over yet it seems Wow...Everyone in the meeting are making a sour face. Well...Endou and Yukino both have their parents in trouble... They cant be easily disposed. Ojou-samas having fun Katsuko-nee looks at Minaho-neesan and said. Minaho-neesans participating the conference with her usual cold eyes. Minaho...as expected, shes prepared to quit as a teacher... Margo-san whos job is to watch the monitor has muttered. She intends topletely finish herrevengeand Nei and Vis fate by the end of the Golden Week...! ...Minaho-neesan Itll bete if we wait for her return. I feel sorry but lets go ahead...Megumi-chan, help me out here Okay Katsuko-nee and Megu line up the Soumen and small bowls on the table. Nei and I will continue to monitor so Katsuko-san and Yoshida-kun and others can eat first Margo-san said. Huh...wheres Michi Speaking of which, I havent seen her. She keeps on training with her whip on the secret garage...that girls a hardworker Saying that, Margo-san shows the image in the garage Michis swinging a red whip... Cutting the wind...the tip of the whip splits the empty can into two. She can easily cut down a steel can... Margo-san holds the mic. ...Kudou-san,e back ...Is it an enemy attack? Michi on the screen immediately replies. Its not...its time for lunch Id like to do a bit more training before its toote... You eat when its time to eat...its an important job for soldiers ...Ill return immediately Michi haspletely made Margo-san her second master... Shell being back so wait for her... Margo-san really cares about Michi... No...Michi also needs moreBonds... ...Mana Calling her out, Manaes to me like a puppy... What is it Onii-chan? She snuggles to my chest so I hug her and pat her head. When Michies back...tell herPlease be my Onee-san ...Why? Manas making a nk face. Mana is a year younger than Michi...theres nobody here younger than Michi but Mana. I think its hard for Michi to breath since its all elders Therefore, Manas going to be Kudou-sanslittle sisteris that it? Yeah. Michis staying with us because of Misuzus orders for now but...I think we should strengthen her reason for acting with us positively Right...its better to give her thewant to protectfeeling to Mana-chan whos younger than the older ones like Yoshida-kun and others Margo-san agrees. But...Manas got a bigger breast than Kudou-san Mana said then rubs the tip of her breast to me. Its true that Manas physically better than Michi but...Manas much better when ites to thelittle-sister-ness ...Is that so? Yeah. Youre very cute I say then embrace Manas body. Got it. Leave Kudou-san to Mana. Mana also wants to do something about Kudou-san What do you want? ...Kudou-sans scheduled to be Onii-chans sex partner too right? Kudou-sans really cute like a doll...and her way of speaking is very interesting so Mana likes her. I thought that she can enter theSisters association...! ...Mana I agree Katsuko-nee tells me. I think that Kudou-san would be a good partner for you Eh, why...?! Its different from when you do it with Mana-chan...you are actively taking care of her dont you? Nagisa and I are older...Megumi-chans on the same age...of course, we cherish you regardless of your age but...younger ones have a different way of approach dont they? ...True Not Mana-chansOnii-chanbut...try beingOnii-san1 ...Onii-san? Uhm...Katsuko-san. What is Misuzu-sansstandpoint for Yoshi-kun? Megu asks... Misuzu-samas a bit sly. That ones very clever and her expression is very abundant ...What do you mean? Katsuko-nee smiles at Megu. She changes her approach to him at that time and at that situation. There are time where shesa year older Onee-sanwho leads him kindly, then there are times where she acts asthe same age girlon purpose...thee are times where she turnspletely to apethe controls. Shes using all of them perfectly Speaking of which... Misuzus got a lot of faces. Right...shespletely on theYoung generationleader in front of Mana but...Misuzu-sans very spoiled when having sex with Onii-chan Mana states her impressions. ...Misuzu-sans very charming indeed Megus getting depressed again... Megu...stop the habit ofparing yourself to others. Megu has Megus own charms ...But I close Megus lips thats trying to speak up. ...Yoshi-kun? I love Megu...thats all to it right? ...U-Un Katsuko-nee Megumi-chan...let me teach you something good ...What is it? Later, when he have sex with Misuzu-san...after the sex, try handing Misuzu-san a towel and sayThanks for the hard work Then, smile gently ...Smile and hand Misuzu-san a towel? Thats right. I dont mind it. Thank you for making him feel goodtell your gratitude. Keep it firm ...No way If you want to be hiswful wife then you need that kind of skill. Whatever happens, I know that this man wille back to mehave that attitude. You can just pretend at the start. Un...youre right, that kind of attitude might work on Misuzu-san Mana agrees with Katsuko-nee. We may besisterswho love him but...were in a battlepeting for him. That fight is to polish the womanin you...1 Katsuko-nee winks at Megu and Mana. So we should steal Onii-chan with our own charms? Mana takes on Katsuko-nees words. Okay, I wont lose to Nei-san!~!! Mana calls out Nei-san whos facing a pc. Eh, me...?! Well, among Onii-chanswomenNei-sans the most beautiful! Nei-san is Manas goal...! ...Now then We finally lost the chance to say that Nei-sans still a virgin. Therefore...if Megu-oneechan has the time to feel depressed then attack Onii-chan with your own charm! My charm? Megu doesnt know what it is. You see...Megu-oneechan, youre really the type of woman who likes to devote herself. The same as Katsuko-san Mana begins her analysis. Very Japanese...or rather, youre a woman who suits taking care of her husband, And yet...! ...What? If Megu-oneechan feels depressed at this time...wont Onii-chan be the one who devotes himself to you all the time? I think thats a bad trend...! Having Mana talk about what she thinks to someone else...shes really Yukinos sister. However, unlike Yukino...Manas overwhelmingly smart. Her observation and situation assessment are excellent. Although...Manas got a too good observation power that she realized that her grandfather and mother didnt love her... Mana abandoned her family because of that observation. If that was Yukino...she wont be aware that her grandfather abandoned her and shell wait for her familys help forever... Speaking of which...wheres Yukino right now? Youre right...I cant keep troubling Yoshi-kun! Look, youre feeling down again! You would feel depressed if you just keep looking at yourself. Megu-oneechan only needs to look at Onii-chan! ...Only Yoshi-kun? For example...what do you think Onii-chan needs right now? ...Err Megu thinks. Okay, time out! Megu-oneechan...Onii-chan doesnt have any chopsticks Ah, sorry...Yoshi-kun! That was the talk while they set up the table. Megu hands me a chopstick in panic. ...Megumi-chan Katsuko-nee talks to Megu. You see...what Im most worried about iswhether hes eating his three meals The good bnce of nutrition and if its delicious... Right now, I feel sorry for being able to prepare only this much Katsuko-nee said as she look at the Soumen, omelet and sd on the table. No, its enough. It looks very delicious I tell Katsuko-nee. It makes me happy that you say that Katsuko-nee smiled happily. But, really...all Im worried about now is food. I wonder what kind of food I should make for you next... ...Katsuko-nee. Haha, Katsuko-sans like Yoshida-kuns mother... Margo-san said from the side thenughed... No, youre wrong! Margo-san! Mana rebuts. Mana...Maika-sans mother never worried about Maika-sans food even once.... Even though shes a food critic, she always leave the food on the house to the maids. LAst year...when Yukino-san wasnt home on a middle school trip, the maid was on day off. She knew that the maid would be absent that day beforehand and yet...Maika-sans motherpletely forgot about it and didnt make any meals for Maika-san but...she just saidMy, sorryandughed it off... ...Mana Sorry...that was a verbal slip Margo-san apologized to Mana. But, my aunt in Shizouka doesnt do that. She always calls then askAre you eating properly? What was your meal today? Therefore...its not the parents who worry about food. Its thosewho loves you...! Katsuko-nee loves me... Mana...my house is like that too. My mother is a woman who doesnt care if I have eaten properly or not... I look at Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-nee...thanks for the delicious food as always. Im very grateful What are you saying...arent wefamily Katsuko-nee said. Thats right... ...Were family Katsuko-neesan...thank you very much for your delicious meals Megu thanked Katsuko-nee Un! Katsun, thanks! I love the meals you make! Katsuko-san...I always thank you Nei-san...Margo-san too KAtsuko-san, Mana will be helping out from now on so please teach Mana how to cook! Yes, I dont mind. Mana-chan! Katsuko-nee smiles. What can I do for Yoshi-kun? Megu thinks... Hey hey, youre thinking inside again! Megu-oneechan, at those times, you should look at Onii-chan! Mana warns Megu. Onii-chan...what would you like to drink? Mana asks me. ...Err If its something cold then theres barley tea and oolong tea in the fridge...! Then...barley tea I guess? ...Its soumen after all. Hey hey, Megu-oneechan...Onii-chan said barley tea Got it, Ill go get it right now! Onii-chans very easy to understand so just stare at her then youll easily know what to do! Un...youre right, Mana Megu smiled at Mana then heads to the kitchen ...Then I have returned...! Michies up from the underground passage Just in time...lets eat I talk to Michi... Kudou-san...please make Mana yourlittle sister...! While eating... Mana speaks to Michi Michi... Does that mean you want to be my disciple? ...Michi Im still inexperienced as a warrior so its still too early for me to take a disciple...! If she doesnt talk...shes really a cute girl with ck hair... Her warrior way of thinking is very disappointing... Kudou-san. I dont think Mana-chan mean it that way Margo-san helps from the side. ...Then, what does it mean? Mana-chan is asking for your protection... Michi puts down the chopsticks., ...Protection? Kudou-san...youre 15 years old arent you? Yes, Im in third year middle school Mana-chan? ...Manas 14 years old. Second year in middle school A younger girl is saying that she wants your protection. What should a warrior do? Hearing Margo-san...Michi looks at Manas face. Shes actually a year older but... Their height is almost the same. No, Mana might be taller. Manaspletely winning when ites to the size of the chest. Manas tiny boobs is in the middle of growth but...Michis aplete t. When you look from afar...youll be convinced that Manas older. No, Michis calm and style is somewhat adult, proud. Anyway...from their looks, thats what you would see. I had various things happened to me and I threw away my house and family. I cant return to my real family anymore. Therefore...I want Kudou-san to be myOnee-chan...! Michi... Got it...if that is what you want then Ill be yoursister Call meOnee-sama...okay? Yes...Michi-oneesama! Michis spine shivered from Manas response. ...Try saying that one more time Michi-oneesama! Michi smiled satisfied. Somehow...this feels good Oh right. Michis a lesbian. Im the youngest of three brothers and sisters therefore it feels very fresh to be calledOnee-sama Right. Michi has elder brothers and sisters... Both of them belong in the Kouzuki security service... However, her elder sister is still a high school student and yet...shes the top on Japans Karate wasnt it? Shes a famous Karate girl. Then, please take care of me in the future! Michi-oneesama! Either way...its important for Michi to have herbondswith us increased. I think its good that Michi and Mana bessisters Once youre done eating...Kudou-san and Yoshida-kun, could you two go to Kudou-sans father? Margo-san told us. Id like to have a meeting about our escape from here ...Escape? Now that weve used the card showing Nei...theres no choice but to aim for a short decisive battle Margo-san said. But still...weck people withbat skills. If possible, I would like to reduce the enemy force ...Reduce enemy force. Well escape the school in the afternoon then well all head to Misuzu-sans presentation. The guards of the distinguished families of Japan would gather there. Theres nothing safer than that ce True... Also...we have no power to act decentralized. If were moving then we have to move as a while. In that process...we have to take out the enemies one by one. Id like to have everything settled by tomorrow morning Does that mean... Were going to abandon this ce and move... The battlefield would be KouzukiKakkashotel tonight...and we are going to take Cesario Vis head? Margo-san... No...perhaps, Minaho-neesan too... Uhm...were all moving? Mana asks Margo-san. Thats right. Everyones going. If not we I cant protect nor make an attack ...Un We cant just split into attack and protect groups. Those who have fighting capabilities among us are... Margo-san and Michi only. With that said...were going to bring that person too? Mana saidThat person Yeah...were going to take Yukino-san too of course. It cant be helped. Until Kouzuki-sansreconciliationwith the Shirasaka family ends...Yukino-san is a precioushostage...! Margo-san answered naturally... ...Yukino. Yukinos going to move with us too...?! 1. I dont understand either ? Chapter 209 Wheres Yukino right now? When I asked, Margo-san... Shes in theconfinement roomagain In that small room?... We have to deliver food to that girl too Katsuko-nee said. Ill goter Katsuko-nee and Margo-san have a mountain of work to do... Megu and Mana, itll be trouble again. Megu and Mana...Yukinos sisters have a strong inferiorityplex against her... No, The priority is for Yoshida-kun and Kudou-san to go meet Kudou-sans father after finishing the meal Margo-san said. Its okay for Kudou-san to be alone earlier this morning when she brought food but...this time, wed like to have Yoshida-kun go as the representative ofKuromori Im a representative? If it was a business meeting then I would rather go you see... Margo-san smiles wryly. Its too dangerous for me, Kudou-san, and Kudou-sans father to be in one particr ce in the school...! True...if you gather thebat capable people in one ce... Furthermore, if the enemy notices it at that time... The enemy would infiltrate from a different entrance immediately. We even exposed the hidden gate for the parking lot for the staff to the enemy. Theyre thinking of invading there for now I think. They dont know the route from the principals office after all I see...they released that information on purpose... That is to put the enemys attention only there... In order to go from outside the school to the staff parking lot, the shortest distance you could take would be through the baseball clubs road, where Kudou-sans father is working. Or rather...theres hardly any pedestrian there But...those from the athletics are running there arent they? Thats why the club activities were postponed for today! Margo-sans exnation is supplemented by Nei-san. I see...this is in order to evade involvement of the students to the battle... ...Nei, are all the studentsing home? Margo-san asks then Nei-san switches the cameras from inside the school one after another. Hmmm, there are still some who are remaining Once the staff meeting ends...Minaho would make the teachers patrol around the campus... ...Will everyone go home by 1 to 1:30? It would be at least past two oclock when the faculty and staff goes home Margo-san calctes. In short...we cant escape from the school until 2 oclock. If we leave this ce with someone else left in the school...its possible that the enemy might mistake them for someone once they invade. ...Un We will be leaving openly once the teachers and the students are all gone. As showy as possible. Well be pulling all those who were aiming at us to thenational theater Margo-san said. But...they might take students or teachers or staff as hostage? Is that not possible? ...Why would they take hostages? Margo-sanughs. The enemy knows that were aCrime syndicate They wont just take someone unrted toKuromorias hostage... I see...were not allies of justice. Even if an unrted student or teacher is caught by the enemy...we wont even make a move to help. Thats what the enemy thinks. What the enemy knows is...I dont know what kind of ulterior motive they have but theyre hiding in this school They dont exactly know the rtionship betweenKuromoriand this school too. What the enemy knows is only the content of Iwakura-sans file. In short, Nei and Yoshida-kun are students of this school. But...Nei and Yoshida-kun doesnt have any special close friend inside the school right? Someone who you go with from house to school... True...Ive gotten familiar with my ssmates only on these past few days... Nei-sans an invincible existence in the school so nobodys familiar with her. Well...the enemy thinks that they can grab Nei and Yoshida-kun talking to their ssmates while going back from school. But...they cant get any information from those children... Yoshida-kuns rtionship with Megumi-chan would rise but...Megumi-chans here. Then, furthermore, Megumi-chans friend wont be targeted. They dont think it would have an effect on us... ...I see Would my foster parents be okay? Megu asks worriedly. They should be people under Shirasaka family...the scenario should beKuromorikidnapping Megumi-chan away from the Shirasaka house ...Right. Therefore...The Shirasaka family should be closely monitoring Yamamine-sans surroundings thinking that we would make contact with them. Then if Vis followers go there... ...What would happen? Theyre both not idiots to make a meaningless fight. The people on the spot hates exhausting themselves on something worthless. As long as its not something big...Yamamine-san wont be caught up inbat. It would just end in ring. Megu breathes a big sigh of relief. With that said...Yoshida-kun, tell Kudou-sans father thatWe would be leaving from the hidden garage at 2:15 with three cars The destination is thenational theater The selection of the route would be left to Kudou-sans father. Hes much more familiar when ites to guarding VIPs Margo-san told me. Err...We would be leaving from the hidden garage at 2:15 with three cars...the destination isNational theater The route would be left for Kudou-sans father Yes, thats it...please ...Yes Theres a chance of being heard over when you tell this over the phone. Even more when ites to mail. Mails could be faked...above all, its important to have a representative go talk directly. Its fatal if you dont build up a mutual trust rtionship... ...Right Then...I should go. Especially now, Kudou-papa attracts the enemys attention... We cant let other people go to somewhere dangerous. Also...dont forget this. Kudou-sans father isnt on our side Got it...Kudou-sans cooperating with us due to KouzukiKakkasorders...we dont know when they would be an enemy Margo-san smiled happily from my answer./ Thats how it is so please dont talk on any information about us. Ill leave the choice of what to say and what not to say to you. Also...I think Yoshida-kun would be fine but, dont ever tell Kudou-san a lie. It would only confuse him and hed lose trust to us Okay...got it I answer Margo-san... Uhm...Im in the same position as my father however... Michis looking at us with a strange look. I am here only due to Misuzu-samas orders...its unknown when I would be your enemy ...MIchi? And yet...why are you talking about this in front of me right now? Margo-sanughs. Kudou-san...are you registered in Kouzuki security service, arent you? Yes...this is supposed to be my first job Whats the content of your job? I was told to follow Misuzu-samas orders OK...then, Kudou-san swore her loyalty to Kouzuki security service? ...That is Michi makes a confused face. Youre not...Kudou-san is swearing loyalty to Misuzu-san in the end? ...Yes Then, Misuzu-sans...Yoshida-kunswoman Then, Yoshida-kuns a member ofKuromori ...Un Then, Kudou-san...whose ally are you? What would happen if Kouzuki security services Kudou-sans father bes hostile againstKuromori ...That is No...what would happen if Misuzu-san turns hostile against Kouzuki-san, her grandfather? ...Michi? I am Misuzu-samas ally. I swore my eternal loyalty to her Is that so?...Then, ifKuromoriturns hostile against Kouzuki-san...who do you think Misuzu-san would ally with? Michi looks at me. ...Reluctantly, Yoshidas side I think Margo-san smiled at Michi. ...Kudou-san, its about time you rify your own position. If not, youd only cause inconvenience to those around you...! Michi breathes in Are you telling me to be a member ofKuromori? Margo-sanughs. Nobodys telling you that. Actually, Misuzu-sans not a member ofKuromori As Yoshida-kunswoman...therefore, shes on our side. That girls kind to Megumi-chan and Mana-chan, as one of Yoshida-kunswomen...shes taking care of those younger than her. Shes respecting Minaho, me, Katsuko-san and Nei...Yoshida-kuns a member ofKuromoritoo Thats obvious...Misuzu-sama shouldnt be a member of a criminal organization likeKuromori...! Michi said strongly. Shes not a member but Misuzu-sans our ally. You can say shes a rtive. We have that kind of rtionship To be urate...Misuzus owner was Nagisa, but... Michi doesnt seem to know about Misuzu and Nagisa. Margo-san isposing the logic from the information known by Michi. ...Since its a good opportunity so decide about it when you see your father. If you want to be with the Kouzuki security service, then we dont mind you staying behind with your father. We should be acting without any of our members in the future...! Margo-san said then thrusts away Michi. ...I Margo-san stops Michi whos trying to talkj. Dont answer right now...think about it. When you decide something important impulsively youll regret itter. Its not needed for Misuzu-sans guard to be acting together with us, right? Youre a member of Kouzuki security service ...Yes Michi repliednguid. ...Err Is this okay? We currently need Michis power. As a human...shes not bad either. If possible...Id like us to be together, but ...No That is for Michi herself to decide. I cant say my opinion. Now then...Yoshida-kun Margo-san looks at me. No...Megumi-chan and Mana-chan too, listen, after this, we have to break through the danger... ...Yes Megu and Mana looks at Margo-san with a serious face. From now on, even just a trivial oversight might be fatal on someones life. Have the guts to ovee that A slight oversight might be fatal. Theres this famous stage director in London named Peter Brook...of course, Yoshida-kun doesnt know him, right? ...Sorry Peter Brook said. ...There are a lot who makes a mistake of feelingLooking goodThis is going wellwhen the situation progresses. Thats just a mere illusion. But...at the moment you thoughtHuh, somethings wrongStrange thats not an illusion. At that times, somethings really out of order...! At the moment you thought itsstrange...its not an illusion. Its human nature when they thinkHuh, somethings wrongbut everyone around you is calm, you would think thatIts just my imagination But...it would be bad if the situation with the people you treasure be the worst than feeling a sense of crisis ...Yes Believe in your own senses...when you think itsstrangeorsomethings wrongdont hesitate and correspond immediately. You dont have to mind the state of the people around you. That is the secret for everyone to survive ...Un I engrave it to my heart. Megumi-chan, Mana-chan, do you get it? ...Yes Understood! Both of them nodded big. Then...Ill ask you after you eat your meal Me, Megu, Mana, Michi...and Katsuko-nee begins our meal. You dont need to hurry that much...! Katsuko-nee told me who eat the soumen in rush. Its still 12:30...the time youre going to tell Kudou-san is 2 oclock ...I see I eat slowly. Here, Onii-chan...barley tea Thanks I drink the barley tea Mana handed me. Yup...delicious By the way...whos going to bring Yukinos food? Im a bit worried about that. ...I will go Megu answers Mana too ...Mana too But...to be honest, Im worried about these two. Yukinos existence created a big trauma in their hearts. Furthermore...like this morning... Megus instability is infecting Mana... Both of them are showing symptoms of sex addiction together... Ill be going too! Nei-san whos facing the PC turned to me. Ill take care of her...shes bad at dealing with me isnt she? ...Un If Yukino faces Megu then shell just speak abusively... If its Mana...shell order from a higher position. Yukinos been treated as a princess by Shirasaka house...she bullied Megu and always treat her sister badly. But...Nei-san. When against Yukino, shes stronger. If shes spoken harshly then shell juste back harsher... Un, Ill ask you Nei-san...! Nei-san smiles...! Roger! Megu-chan and Mana-chan areing too...Ill teach you how to discipline that girl! Nei-san told the two... Megu-chan...why did you heat up when you saw her have sex with Yo-chan? Nei-san asked Megu calmly. Its Nei-san so its fine or rather...she naturally asked... Megu also answered normally. Well...Yoshi-kun looked like he felt really good... Right...somehow, he looks like carefree with Yukino-san...it looks like he felt better than when he does it with Mana Right...Mana too... Shes been watching over my sex with Yukino in the AV room... She was unable to endure ande to me. Hmm...I wonder Nei-san looks at me. Yo-chan...what do you think? Does it feel better when you do it with her than other girls? ...I No I answered clearly. ...Thats not true Un...you looked like you felt really good Megu and Mana seems to be not convinced Thats what I think too Nei-san speaks. That...he feels very good with that girl that wont Yo-chan be different with the other girls? Megu and Mana looks at Nei-san in surprise. Look...that girl is not interested in anyone but herself...and shes weak to pleasure isnt she? Then, Yo-chan does his best with her so that girl can just get absorbed in sex. Shes drowning in her own pleasure...! The two nods from Nei-sans speech. Thats why...it may look like much more shy and much more pleasurable than the others but...thats not the case for Yo-chan, I ask The gaze gathered at me immediately So...what do you think, Yo-chan? ...I To be honest...Im already in trouble just responding to Yukinos request during sex with her. She just throws her own desire and doesnt worry about me Well...thats what makes it feel carefree. I know that her mind isnt thinking about me. Right...hes always earnest whoever he has sex with. You always do your best to make your partner feel good, right? Megu and Mana nods at Katsuko-nees exnation. I think so too... Un...Onii-chans that kind of person Therefore...I think selfish girls like Yukino-san is his ideal sex partner. Listening to whatever she says...shell feel good by herself But...what about Yoshi-kun then? Onii-chan doesnt feel good when he has sex with Yukino-san? Megu and Mana looks at me. Hmm...well, normal Thats the answer I came up. ...Normal? Megu looks at my eyes... Err... How should I say it? Sex with Yukino feels like masturbation ...Masturbation? No...how should I say it?...it feels like Im ejacting with the delusions in my head? Onii-chan...I dont get what youre trying to say Hmm... The girls dont get it... It feels like Im ying a game ...Game? Yeah...I think Im just bad at saying it. Sex with Yukino feels very irresponsible. I know that her heart wont be for me...I know that she only sees me as a sexual tool. It feels very clear...that were having light sex Yoshi-kun...cant you have carefree sex with me? ...Well In case of Megu and Mana...I think about various things while having sex Various things? I wonder if its okay to have sex? Its okay! Or rather, lets have more sex! Onii-chan ...Mana But...Megu and Mana...Misuzu and others, were going to be together for the rest of our lives arent we? You would bear a child someday...we cant just have sex like a game ...Yoshi-kun! ...Megu? Are you thinking of us that carefully? No...well...werefamilyso isnt that obvious? I answered. Yukinos only for now. Shes that kind of woman so we can have sex without problems... You cant do it with Mana and others? Well yeah...sex with you isnt a game Manas surprised when I say that. Its okay to have sex as a game! Mana is Onii-chans sex ve after all. You can y with Manas body as much as you want...! Katsuko-nee... Ive been watching him since the first contact with Ojou-sama but...he has never asked for sex with a girl ...Speaking of which, I During his first rape with Yukino-san...Ojou-sama and I prepared everything, then Ojou-sama ordered himnow, vite Yukino-san...thats when he does True, youre right. Yoshi-kun never asked to have sex with the girls by himself...! The matter with Mana was also first ordered by Yuzuki-san Err...I Onii-chan...could it be that you hate having sex with us? Thats not true! Thats! I immediately deny it. I just...I had to do sex one after another due to a tremendous momentum, I desperately get myself into it... But, I wont ever have sex with a girl I dont want to have sex with. Everyones a girl with their own charm...so I embrace them... Nei-sanughs. In the end...everyones just asking too much from Yo-chan! ...Asking too much Megu looks down. Thats right! Yo-chans a person who thinks he definitely has to answer when someone asks him...! Right...were forcing him too much I guess Katsuko-nee thinks too. No...its not Im forcing myself. Its just that the feastes in one after another so I am desperately eating... What am I saying... This boy doesnt know how to not finish his meals Un...Yo-chans a boy who appreciates the whole thing... Megu looks at me. Got it...Yoshi-kun and Yukinos having only sex where they have bad manners...! ...What? Youre right...eating junk food asionally might feel better But, for Yo-chan...what he feels from having sex with Yukino-chan isnt a pleasant sex...! Katsuko-nee...?! Nei-san...!? Uhm...what are you all saying...?! Chapter 210 Anyway...Megumi-chan and Mana-chan too, both of you worry about Yukino-san too much Katsuko-nee said. Thats right...Yo-chan treats Megu-chan and Mana-chan much better...and I think he loves you two! Nei-san tells the two. ...I know that but Megu answers. But...when I watch Yoshi-kun and Yukinos sex...it really feels painful I... Got it...I wont have sex with Yukino anymore then ...Yoshi-kun Megu looks at me. Eh, are you sure about that, Yo-chan? Eh...Nei-san?! What do you think, Katsun? Nei-san turned to Katsuko-nee Katsuko-nee is... I...I dont think you should cut it off with her like that Un...I think so too Margo-san joins in the conversation. We have hypothesized that Yukino-san is Yoshida-kunssafe nketbut the situation might be a bit different Megu looks at Margo-san What do you mean? Margo-sanughs I think Yoshida-kuns feelings he has for Yukino-san is much moreplicated. Even at this stage...he doesnt forsake Yukino-san. Even when having sex with Yukino-san, he doesnt take the pleasure one-sidedly like a rapist. Rather, hes working hard to serve Yukino-san. He only makes his own pleasure a secondary ...That might be the case Megu looks at me... ...I Well...that said, I dont want Yoshida-kun to be a man who grabs women calmly to satisfy his own needs only... That is...I think so too Then, Megumi-chan...you do understand that its not a good idea to make Yoshida-kun and Yukino-san separate immediately... ...Err I dont get it... Perhaps...Yoshida-kun has some trauma when having sex with a girl...its aplex ......Complex Yoshida-kun doesnt ask to have sex with you, right? Or rather...he wont. Thats one of hisplexes ...I Furthermore...when Yoshida-kuns having sex, he always concentrate with the girl hes doing it with? Thats amazing. He always gives priority to the pleasure of the other than his own Yes...hes like that Katsuko-nee deres. That is for now...I think Yoshida-kunswomenis yielding good results. Girls, you feel an amazingsense of securitywhen you have sex with Yoshida-kun, dont you? That is...yes Mana also feels very warm Megu and Mana answered while blushing. That is because Yoshida-kun always does his best to not betray your expectations...and he never refuses does he? ...Never refuses When you girls feel uneasy and asked Yoshida-kun to embrace you...No matter how tired Yoshida-kun is, hell desperately embrace you...! Megu and Mana look at each other Yes...I think so Un...Onii-chans always doing his hardest Margo-san speaks to the two. But...if you continue doing that, Yoshida-kun mind and body would give up, dont you think? ...That is Margo-san looks at me. Earlier, Yukino-sans rape in theEmergency broadcast room...Minaho didnt make that event as a part of revenge for the Shirasaka family ...Its notrevenge? Minaho thought that youd make up your mind through that event and abandon Yukino-san So I would abandon Yukino... She created such a big event for that? Therefore...this mornings stage, the event where Yoshida-kunpares Yukino-san to Megumi-chan and Mana-chan was repeated... The sex with Yukino in the AV room and the sex with Megu and Mana in the ssroom. Yoshida-kun right now is bearing everything alone right? But, theres a limit to everything...isnt that right? ...Un ...Yoshida-kun, you should realize your own limits. You cant save everyone with your own power ...Margo-san You should give priority on who you should save first...who should you protect first... Ive been told this multiple times up until now. ...Priority level If youve got theposure in the situation then of course...you can save all of the people you listed but...if you go beyond the limit... You cant save the people in your order, right? ...I cant save everyone. Even if youre Superman...you cant save all of humanity. Understand that. But still, in order to save more people...you need to dare abandon the people in the lower priority ...Prepare to abandon The initial n was to have you watch Yukino-san raped by Endou-kun. Therefore, Megumi-chan was in there too Then...I would chose Megu and abandon Yukino... That was the decision supposed to be made. What changed the n was after observing your sex with Yukino-san in the AV room this morning That early morning sex? Where Yukino and I cursed at each other... That sex was a very strange one. You two should have a rtionship of a rapist and the victim...and yet you were having sex like close friends. Its different from lovers...its a very strange sex where you have established a rtionship of trust although theres no love between each other... True...Yukino and I. We have a strange trust on each other. So Minaho noticed that its not good for Yoshida-kuns spirit to dispose of Yukino right ow Yukinos supposed to be immediately disposed. For Yoshida-kun...Yukino-san is still a meaningful existence. Therefore...Minaho-decided to take Yukino-san this way. For your sake...! For my sake... Therefore...formally, she made you chose whether youd go help Yukino-san or not. Of course, she knows that youd chose to rescue Yukino...to press down Megumi-chans opposition It was all foreseen by Minaho-neesan... But still...she wanted you to embrace the choiceof your own will Its not fate or the flow of situation...you chose it, dont you? ...Yes Then...Minaho and I will be allowing Yukino-san. Shes on the list ofwomenYoshida-kuns trying to protect... Yukinos not mywoman But...for me. Shes always awomanthat exists in thelist of priorityin my mind. Shes on the bottom part though. But still...I I always am considering Yukino. But...from now on, think before you act. Your list is already a lot. Its reaching the limit now ...Un If you go beyond the limit...everyone might die. Make sure you always have the room to keep yourwomenwhere your hand can reach them...okay? ...Yes Im dumb... I dont have any special abilities either... I should figure the range of what I can do or I would just trouble everyone. Megumi-chan and Mana-chan too...its about time you stop asking from Yoshida-kun always. Think about Yoshida-kuns mind and body limit... ...Yes ...Got it The two nodded small Ive been prioritizing my own feelings that Ive been asking too much from Yoshida-kun, I reflect on it... Mana too...Ive been depending on Onii-chan too much ...I No...of course, you can rely on me anytime you feel lonely. Im here for that reason Thanks...Onii-chan...but Un...we also want to be girls Yoshi-kun could rely on...! Megu...Mana... Ill try to learn how to endure...and polish my femininity Mana said. Me too...Ill do my best to be a good wife...! Megu swore to me. With that said...Yoshida-kun, your list for the time being is... Margo-san speaks. Nei, Megumi-chan, Mana-chan...Nagisa-san, Katsuko-san...then, Misuzu-san and Michi-san,stly and a bonus, Yukino-san, is that right? Michis surprised. Im included? Margo-san smiles. That is theprioritylist of the people Yoshida-kun treasures... Yoshida-kun thinks of Kudou-san as his family long ago and he treasures you...! That is...I understand but... Michi falters... Margo-san...thats not enough I said. Oh, right...I forgot Minaho too. Minahos much older than Yoshida-kun and shes the guardian of the wholeKuromori...But shes in Yoshida-kuns list. Minahos surely pleased ...! I... No...its not just Minaho-neesan...youre in my list too, Margo-san...! Margo-sans surprised...! ...Me? Yes...Margo-sans also my treasuredfamily Were rtives. I think of you as my sister...! Margo-san... Err...I Nei-san speaks to the confused Margo-san... Maru-chan...you should just saythanksat that time...! T-Thanks...Yoshida-kun...! I make a list in my heart. Minaho-neesan...Nagisa...Katsuko-nee...Margo-san...Nei-san...Misuzu...Megu...Mana...Michi...then, Yukino on the bottom. That is my current family. The people I should defend... I should concentrate on protecting these people... I should make a clear distinction to the other people... ...If not I wont be able to protect anyone with my power. I should know my own limit... After the meal...Michi and I prepares to go outside. Katsuko-nee and Nei-san switched and this time, Nei-sans going to eat. Yoshida-kun...bring this with you Margo-san handed me three round go-like stones Theres a switch on top of it. Its like a childrensalert buzzer If you press the switch, itll make a tremendous loud rm after 15 seconds...! Itll roar a sound after a time difference... The followers Cesario Vi brought were American style... ...American style? It means they solve everything with guns1 ...I see The enemys supposed to be armed with firearms... Even in America...during the first world war, there were a lot of people who returned home without even shooting a gun in the battlefield Margo-san tells a story. As expected...theres quite a resolution needed to pull the trigger aiming at people. There wasnt a lot of people who can pull the trigger without hesitation ...I see2 Therefore...in the current US military, theyre being trained to reflexively shoot at something moving. They were trained to pull the trigger arbitrarily before they could check if it was a human ...Does that mean? Of course...there are a lot of mistaken fires as a result. There are many cases of they mistakenly shot and killed an ally. But, thats the policy of the US army...! Margo-san looks at Michi. Kudou-san...I think your father told you this but...dont ever make a careless move in front of Cesario Vis minions. They shoot their guns by reflex. If you shoot your bloodlust straight ahead...you can just be shot ...Yes Michi answers. Yoshida-kun too...dont throw something towards the enemy. They would shoot at that moment...! Once you show a chance...theyll shoot. If you show a will to attack...they wont hesitate. This buzzer is used to curve their nature. ce it quietly on a ce away from yourself in a way the enemy wont notice ...Un No matter how trained a human is...they will absolutely react to sudden events. That includes loud sounds and light... You can create a chance there ...I see Got it...I will take this I put theBuzzersin my pocket Then...were going When I say that...Nei-san whos eating soumen... Take care! I will be feeding Yukiyuki properly so dont worry! ...Yukiyuki? Its already decided that girl is Yo-chans bitch! If shes a human they could be jealous of her right? Ah, thats great! Mana will think of that too...! No...Mana Yukinos your real sister you know... Are you sure about that...?! Mana will be taking care of Yukiyuki too...so take care! ...Is this okay? ...Haa Right...if you think of her as not human, then youd thinkwho cares...! Even Megu says that. Ah, wait a moment...! Katsuko-nee runs holding a paper bag... Theres a navy blue suit inside the bag. Whats this Katsuko-nee That would be the clothes youre going to wear in Misuzus presentation today...! ...Katsuko-nee Shes been resizing this while in the middle of this business. ...Try wearing it for a bit I try putting on the business suit. Hmm...the length is just right. The sleeves are a bit jammed Katsuko-nee marks it with a dress pin. Following...I put on the pants... I have to raise the hem for a bit...after that, theres no problem ...Katsuko-neesan Megu speaks to Katsuko-nee Could you let me do it? Katsuko-nee Is that so...okay, that helps. Please She smiled and handed Megu the pants Ah, Mana wants to help out too! Mana said that but... Mana-chan...can you sew? Err...Ive sewn during our home economics ss... Manas in low spirits because of what Katsuko-nee said. Mana...I will be doing it this time so watch. Next time, Mana will help out Megu gently speaks to Mana. Un, got it...Megu-oneechan...! Mana happily smiled. ...Its really strange Coming out of the school building...Michi told me. Theres already nobody around... Most of the students have already left the school. There still some of them left but, the teachers will patrol and drive them out either way. The teachers would being home too then finally...the school would be unpopted. Itll take a bit of time I guess. Whats strange? I asked Michi. The group Kuromori...Even though its a group of people without any blood rtionship, theyre turning to a group united like afamily Un...we are basically a group of people who lost their family so I think everyone thought that they want their ownfamily When I answer... Michi sends me a nce... Yoshida...you dont get anything... ...Eh?! Kuromori...is gathered around Yoshida. Although theyre people who originally thought aboutfamily...if it wasnt for Yoshida, they wont be gathered as a group in such a short time Is that so?...I just enteredKuromorirecently. Margo-san and Nei-san are already good terms with each other back then... But...Shirasaka houses daughter, Mana-san naturally blends to the group as well... Its not Mana-san but Mana...Manas MichisLittle sisterafter all... ...Youre right Michis cheeks blushed. Before I knew it...I was also caught in the wave offamily-fication... ...Were not forcing you. Michi, unlike us, you have both of your parents... ...Yoshida Those who have their family should prioritize their own family Thats what I think ...Youre right Michi mutters sadly... ...Yoshida Michi suddenly called me. What? ...I will definitely protect Yoshida. Therefore, Yoshida, please think of surviving more than anything else... ...Michi Yoshida is here thats why those people are united. Yoshida right now is a person who cant just die...! I cant die... ...Un I wont die right now. I have to live until I make everyone happy... Even if I die, I cant...3 I have to live whatever happens ...Yes Going from the backyard of the school building towards the baseball club grounds. On the sloping ground...Kudou Detective Officeis parked... In front of the van... Kudou papa doing radio exercise alone... Oh...whats wrong? Kudou-papa smiled looking at Michi and me. Father...Ive brought lunch Michi said then I hand over the paper bag Katsuko-nee gave., Hm...whats the menu? Its soumen...! Oh...I wanted something cold and refreshing...! Kudou-papas pleased. He put the stic container in the paper bag in the ice. I brought over the soumen for several people, omelet and sd... Michi brings a sk with cold barley tea. Also...a message to Kudou-san When I say that...Kudou-papa. Get in the car...well talk inside ...Err Kudou papa covers his mouth with his hand and whispered to me. ...Do you know lipreading? If its here, the enemy might know what youre talking about...! ...Oh. Doing a radio exercise in a ce where the public would notice... Its being watched by the enemy already. Rather than that...hes purposely making the enemys eyes concentrate here... Well, get in Kudou-papa...opened the slide door of the van. ...Then. Toni-san is sleeping like a log. Hey, Tony, wake up! Its food! Food! Tony-san gets up. Fwaaaaaii, boss...! They were observing 24 hours in turn... Norma too, stop what youre doing ande here. Its food! ...Please wait a moment Norma-san is facing aptop in the drivers seat. Now then...whats the message? Let me hear it first Compared to yesterday...Kudou-papa seems to be a bit blunt. Well...hes been watching outside sincest night... It cant be helped... Then...Ill speak I told him what Margo-san said. Kuromorimembers will be escaping this school with three cars from the hidden garage for the staff at 2:15. Everyone will be on it. Nobody will remain in the school. ...The destination isNational theater The route heading there would be left to Kudou-sans judgement...! Kudou-papa looks at me. ...Aplete withdrawal? Before I could annswer...Michi speaks. Kuromoriis prepared to resolve everything by the end of today...! In short...well take Cesario Vis head today... ...Well, thats not a bad judgement. If you just shut yourself in here, the situation will only get worse...! Kudou-papa said. ...Is that so? When I asked... This is a good hideout but...you people have more people closed up in there than whats nned, right? True...it might be a bit too much If you shut yourselves in there, youd becking in food and daily necessities and the stress would umte. It cant be helped that you aim for a short-term decisive battle...! That is a pros judgement. Then...is Cesario Vi thinking the same thing? Kouzuki old man made afinal battlegroundwith pleasure...so you have to settle it only tonight at the hotel...you guys and Vi...! As expected...thats the case. ...Boss! Norma-san speaks up from the drivers seat. Whats wrong? Pattern Blue! ...Her voice is tense. Weve been ring at each otherst night, were getting quite frustrated...theyre the same it seems Kudou-papa looks at me. It seems you came at a bad time...! ...Does that mean?! ...Enemy attack! 1. FREEDOM! ? 2. Yeah, you belong to those few ? 3. But people die if they are killed! Chapter 211 Norma-chan? Do you know whos the enemy? Kudou-papa asks Norma-san in a joking attitude. ...No matter how you look at it, its Norinco connection Norma-san answer while looking at the monitor. Theres three cars heading here. All of the cars are packed up with abat personnel. You can easily tell that theyre dangerous at a nce...theres also a person who has a Chinese Broadsword! ...Chinese Broadsword?! I see. Its about time the Japanese gang cooperate...The guys who were hired are from the foreign gang staying here illegally Yes boss. Theyre the type of people who does anything as long as theres money In short...its not Japanese but a huge number of kung fu master attacking in full force? You dont know? Recently, theres a case in Shinjukus business district where a foreign organization and those with Chinese Broadsword killing each other...in terms of brutality, theyre far more dangerous than Japanese And those guys are heading here? Weve arranged three surveince cameras on part time workers on the nearby main street. Then...the mechanism is to notify us as soon as anyone strangees in Kudou-papa says that but... That part timer is not a normal person. Theres nobody from the Kouzuki security service guard department but Kudou-papa, Tony-san and Norma-san... Kudou-papa actually have a lot of staff moving in the background. Norma, issue the first ss alert...! Yes boss. First ss alert will be issued...! Norma-san presses something on herptop. ...What should be the strategy code name? Kudou-papa answers. The strategys name...Phantom Hurricane! Michi nods... ...Err What should I do? Boy...who do you think hired that foreign gang group? What were opposed right now is... Cesario Vi and Shirasaka house... ...Vis side I answered Why do you think? Shirasaka house has been gathering the attention of the media right now so they wont hire an organization of a foreign gang Well...theyre guys who would do whatever as long as you pay for it but... A subtle control wont work so they cant stop if they turn reckless. If the media discovers the rtionship of those guys to Shirasaka house...theyll only be criticized by the public again... Shirasaka house doesnt have a merit to attack us directly right now I think... If they would...then they would quietly send someone to assassinate Minaho-neesan. Theres no way they would do it by three cars. Then...if they were people employed by Cesario Vi...whats the purpose? ...That is Feint? While attacking upfront with a dangerous group...they would have a separate force attack from another location? Kudou-papaughs. Nice...that possibility is very huge! Therefore...its a first ss alert. Kudou-papas subordinates ced around the school are all rmed... No...I dont think thats the case Michi speaks up. Cesario Vi doesnt have the reserve capacity to put out a separate fighting force. ...Eh?! There are five subordinatesing from US confirmed to be Cesarios subordinates. Among them, the manager, Lorenzio Bandini has nobat capabilities. One of them was taken down the other day. The remaining three...the two of them are Romeo Montague and Guiliano Jenka And thest one is Cesario Vi himself Theres no confirmation however... Cesario Vi is fluent in Japanese but the other two can only speak English. I think its impossible for the two to take leadership in Japan True...its hard to find a person who canmunicate in English and sneak into the enemy territory together. How about the possibility of Vi himself making a business trip? Since hes fluent in Japanese, he might lead the army himself Kudou-papa asks his daughter. Cesario Vi is a very careful person. At this stage...I dont think helle by himself ...I see. No...if Vi bes themand tower, he can use Romeo and Giuliano too. Those who can speak Japanese just speak that and Romeo and others will speak English. Theres a possibility of them putting all the pieces together and attack all at once? No way, theyre all going to charge?... Thats impossible Michi denies it immediately. Vi has no merit even if were beaten down in this ce ...Eh? Cesario Vi came to Japan to take back Nei-san didnt he? If he fulfils his goal then he wont mind taking the hard way? ...Fufu Kudou-papaughs. Youre right...Kouzuki old man is hanging a huge carrot after all What does that mean/ I asked. This times expedition started with Vis personal grudge. The proof is Vi bringing only a small number of subordinates from US. All of the expenses are shouldered by Cesario Vi. Japan has a high exchange in favor of Yen so the cost of stay is expensive! I see...to take away Nei-san... To kill Minaho-neesan and Margo-san... Vi doesnt have money at all... Thats where Kouzuki-san set up his game. A game where he bet his own life Tonights confrontation at the hotel. Thats effective...if he outwits Kouzuki-san, it would be a good publicity in Japan. On the contrary...There might be someone whos already going to assassinate Kouzuki-san Nei-san has no financial value however... KouzukiKakkadoes... Vi himself may insist but the manager...Lorenzio Bandini wont allow this money making scheme. The other two too I see...nobody but Vi is interested in Nei-san. Vis subordinates came together with him to Japan but...while theyre at it, its better for them to make money and raise their name ...Wait? Then...why do this foreign gang are attacking us right now? If the decisive battle would be at night...theres no need to purposely bother attacking. Scouting...theyre throwing in sacrificial pawns to find out our fighting power? Hearing his daughter...Kudou papa... That might be but...the important is the other one ...The other one? They want to cut down our fighting potential even for a bit at the night battle... With that said... This foreign gang is a decoy...and theyre attacking to chink our strength The enemys target is...Kudou-papa, Michi...and, Margo-san if possible. In short...our own fighting power. Therefore...we will stop them with all our strength Kudou-papa said. While fighting the foreign gang...they will aim at us. Perhaps, a sniper. Right now, Im monitoring all of the points where you can snipe in the area. And if possible...deal with the sniper ...A counter attack Thats right. Even if its Romeo Montague or Giuliano Geneca or both. If we can take care of them here...the battle at night would be easier ...I see At most...theres only one assumption Kudou-papa said. Cesario Vi might be much more stupid than we think. If hes a man who attacks all out at this stage, then I cant give him credit. Also... ...What? What if Vi brought other men from the US? I see...theres that possibility too Weve confirmed that theres five people under Viing to Japan... If there are members who are at Japan from other flights. This assumption would overturn the foundation. Therefore...we have to consider the possibility that theres a separate force that wille attacking... Even if the possibility is only 1% we have to think of countermeasures... This isnt a game. Make a mistake and someone will die. You may be ready to die but...if someone dies because of your na?ve judgement, it feels unpleasant...boy Kudou-papa told me. We cant deal if there are five skilled criminals in Romeo Montague ss... Kouzuki-san has decided the hotel battle today so we cant increase the staff numbers further If you extend the deadline until the decisive battle...Vi will definitely call his people from US to Japan to kill Kouzuki-san. Before that happens...they set the date totonight As expected, America is far away But...father, if they were in Los Angeles, they could reach here in just twelve hours Michi said. KouzukiKakkadered the decisive hotel battle midnightst night. Theres more than twelve hours until evening today. Its physically impossible to call a reinforcement from Los Angeles... Dont be stupid, theres the time difference you know? Even if you organize a unit to send here, its in the middle of the night there so they cant do anything. Criminal organizations arent army. If you talk about a number of people, you cant just pack them up and send them immediately. On top of that...your pride would be as big as your power. Just because theyre ordered toe to Japan right now, its impossible for them to jump on the ne on that same day... Un...Id sleep early at night and depart next morning. Because of that...that would be only a selfish assumption in the end Kudou-papa changes his previous remark easily. Its possible that Vi already have 200 people flying over here right now...you cant ignore that possibility too ...Its not good to be fixed. You have to think of all of the possibilities. If not...youll only assume the favorable, and at times you go timid, youll only think of disadvantageous assumptions. Humans are that kind of creature...! Kudou-papaughs. Thats why...let me and Michi deal with those foreign gangsters. Okay? Yes...father ...Wait Assume the enemy have firearms. Itll be Kudou-style level 3G ...Roger ...U-Uhm. What should I do? Kudou-papa looks at me. This Titan Boy ispletely bulletproof. Just wait inside ...What? Tony, Norma, go and eat first. Make sure to leave some for me too1 Roger, boss Tony-san said then opens the lunch we brought. Lets eat, Norma-san My, soumen...its properly cooled up too! Boss...pleasee back before the ice melts ...I know! Then...three suspicious carse from the other side of the road! Lets go, Michi-kun! Yes, father! Both of them jump out of the Titan Boy...! W-Wait a moment. Tony-kun, press it Hasta La Vista Tony-san pushed on some switch ...Then ...Zubababan! The ground in front of the car blows off! The three cars stopped suddenly...! First move wins!!! Kudou-papa crushed the windshield of the car with the iron pipe hes holding! The foreign gangsters inside the car descends the car shouting some unknownnguage! At the moment the man holding the Chinese broadsword raised his sword...he bes a prey for Kudou-papas iron pipe! Fuahahaha...Secret Technique, Sand Dust Windmill!!! Kudou-papa hits the enemy by swinging his iron pipe...! Our boss doesnt use any special weapon Tony-san speaks while eating Soumen... Kudou Detective Agencyis the sign on our van...he always wear something shy doesnt he? Hes questioned by the police every day. The content of the car is also being checked Therefore, he fights with anything thats in the location like that... Norma-san said while slurping the soumen. In the first ce...thats just a normal looking iron pipe but its carefully selected for its strength and lightness forbat... Kudou-papa seems to be a human who looks yful but actually a serious one at root. But, if you devise the hole in the iron pipe...when you swing it it would make a swinging sound right? Thats right, it seems that he devised various things so it would sound good Hes obsessed on things that strange Doesnt that iron pipe have a name too? If I recall...its called Dous Cue... Kudou-papa blows out two enemies with his continuous skill! ...Secret TechniqueDouble Head Snake!!! The two subordinate stares at their boss while slurping soumen... Where did he came up with that name...? On the other hand, Michi... ...Red Bute!! Michi uses the red whip she got from Margo-san... Shespletely used to it, it seems... Shes beating down the enemy while not allowing them to approach her...! Still...Kudou-style really is... Yeah, no matter how you look at it...they look like a hero show on a department store roof Tony-san...Norma-san. You people say that... You can only see them as ying around from a distance right... That might be the correct answer in some sense But...isnt it a bit idiotic? Well yeah. I can understand why boss elder daughter doesnt eptKudou style The younger daughter seems to be having fun though... Michi-sans a daddys girl after all Michis red whip kicks the enemy like shes dancing...! Hai hai hai hai...haiyaa! After deciding the technique, make a sudden pose...its really Kudou-style like Really...she looks cute ...Shes inbat group Or rather...musclebrain? Hes not thinking of anything but how to fight coolly Even though half of it is thinking of fashionable things... Un. It feels very disappointing... By the way...Tony-san, Norma-san, you do not fight? I tried asking. Well, were... Thats not included in our contract... ...Contract. Were specialized in brainbor ...Err ...Youre not skilled then. Do you fight? We only acquired basic fighting tech but Norma ...What No...Norma-sans called thefighting demons wifelocally Geez...thats an old story Therefore, when its really hopelessly dangerous, Nroma-san will sally forth but...think of that situation as the worst I wont fight. Thats what I signed for! Nroma-san sips the soumen while huffing in anger. D-Dangerous...! One of the foreign gangster on the back takes out a pistol. Go push Tony-san pushes another switch ...Then Sparks blows up from the Titan Boys body. Thats just fireworks...its to cause dizziness Tony-san calmly says that then...the enemy holding the pistol was distracted for a moment. ...Mirror Knife! Kudou-papa picks up a stone and throws it on the mans head! I dont know how he came up with thatMirrororKnifebut...the stone hits the mans head and he falls behind. Secret TechniqueOtstritchske! Then, Kudou-papa swings his iron pipe and jumps into the enemy! Gabracho! Gabracho! Gabugabuuu!!! Making an iprehensible shout...he secures the pistol that fell on the ground while crushing the enemy. Why...when you think that its a copy made in China? Isnt this Mon P228? Err, Kudou-papa holds the pistol., SIG Sauer P226...this is a hit! Then...Kudou-papa shoots calmly! ...Dakyuun! ...Baririn! The window of the enemys car behind cracks In the first ce...I dont know where the bullets will fly with my skill...! He shot for the second time! ...Dokyuuun! The bullet shoots the ground! ...... The foreign gangster flinches. Now...do you still want to continue? Kudou-papa closes the distance with the enemy. A pistol on the right and an iron pipe on the left...then an outright lie from my lips, life is on my back! Father...what are you saying? Michies to the enemy while swinging her whip. Young ones doesnt need to know! Kudou-papa holds the pistol ready again...! The gangster directs the people around... It seems that hes giving awithdraw order ...Hmm The foreign group put their faintedpanion in the car. Its jam-packed inside the car originally and now it got further packed... They ran back in the car... Theres someone screaming from inside the car. Either way...they were cursing at each other. Shut up! ...Dakyuuuun! Kudou-papa makes another warning shot... The gangsters fell silent. Thirty meters away from us... The car turned then they ran away... ...Now then Kudou-papa looked around for a while ...Michi, hide! At that moment...Kudou-papa and Michi jumped into the grass! ...Bashu! Bullets were shot on where Kudou-papa was a while ago! ...Its a sniper! 3 at 42...! Tony-san tells someone over the radio; ...Okay, were taking care of that At that moment...a woman voicees from the radio. Watch post...status report Tony-san instructs... 1 to 12...no abnormalities 12 to 26...nothing 26 to 38...no abnormalities 38 to 50...42 secured one. Nothing else 50 to 60...no oversights ...At least, there are five observing the surroundings. Tony-san opens the cars sliding door. Boss...secured one sniper. There doesnt seem to be anybat Roger...Tony Kudou-papa and Michi gets up. Theyve jumped out from a far ce from where they jumped a while ago... Theyre trained on this too... I know that we would be aimed at while those foreigners withdraw...Snipers aim at the gaps in mind after all Kudou-papa said. Yes, weve been constantly moving so that we wont be aimed at while in battle... I see...then Kudou-papa and Michi never stopped and continued their attack. Them too...at the moment he shoot, we all concentrated. Theres a chance created At the moment the sniper pulled the trigger...Kudou-papas people defeated the sniper? Tony, who secured it? Neko-senpai ...Her? Shes on her way right now Neko-sans post? Mizutani-san will be taking over ...Well fine ...Then A shy mini cares in from the end of the road. The mini car painted inme pink color. Inside the car is... ...What? A small child is holding the steering wheel... ...Before long. The mini car arrived in front of us. Thanks for the wait...Ive caught the sniper! Coming down the car...is a girl you can only see as a middle school student. Or rather...isnt she an elementary schoolgirl? Shes wearing a shy shirt brand for elementary school girls now. Both of them have a ck and pinkme shining. Is this one really Kudou-sans subordinate? When I asked Tony-san... Yes, Neko-senpai...Kaneko Kanako-san...38 years old ...Thirties!?! A sneaker hits my side! You! Dont talk about my age!!! Neko-senpai seems to have thrown the sneakers shes wearing... Who cares about that...show me the face of the sniper Kudou-papa tells Neko-senpai Is it Romeo Montague or Giulianio Genca? If it was the killer Cesario Vi brought from America...the fight tonight would be easier. ...That is Neko-senpai shows the enemy lying on the back of the car to Kudou-papa Well...isnt this Lorenzio Bandini? ...Cesario Vis manager? Wasnt Lorenzio Bandini not participating inbat? Kudou-papa said...Norma-san... Ahahahahaha, it looks like it was a fake info...! ...Hey hey...?! What the hell!?!!!! Chapter 212 Speaking of which...I just remembered this now Norma-sans startled. If I recall, Lorenzio Bandinis file says that he ced sixth in 1990s national rifle championship in Ohio state convention A sixth cer in Ohio... Just how much skill is that?! Is that from LAPD? Kudou-papa asks Norma-san. No,its not on LAPD. Its from the FBI... Kudou-papa clicks his tongue... Why did you not check something that important? Well...its 1990...and hes just sixth in Ohio you know? Kudou-papa throws the iron pipe on the ground! You, are you underestimating Ohio!! No...I dont. This is a 20 year old matter however... He mightve be better after 20 years you know?! Right now, he might be on third ce! ...I feel that Ohios unrted to this however. Didnt I tell you to list it and make a report no matter how small it is? Hey, Tony-kun, I asked Norma-san didnt I? Neko-senpai... Well well...that doesnt matter Kudou-chaan~ Weve secured the enemy so no problems this time Shut up you loli babaa! Hearing Kudou-papa...Neko-san snaps off. Dont call me Lolibaba! Then shut up! This is a very important talk right now! Kudou-papa res at Norma-san. ...Norma-kuns working under Kouzuki security service, under myguard department. Either way, youre under me... ...Yes Norma-san is listening at Kudou-papa seriously. Norma-kuns responsible for herself and I dont care whatever you do after you do the job posted on you. But...Youre under me right now. You have to follow my ways... Kudou-papas words are strict. My way...they often stay that I take too much time preparing or that Ive been wasting too much thinking on all of the possibilities. It didnt start just today. Norma-kun and I have been doing this business since kindergarten...! The area bes quiet... I dont care if people on the same line of work make a fool out of me. Even if the clients tell me to eliminate waste, I dont intend to stop. No matter how much reduced my share is...I take my time on investigation. That is my policy. I dont overlook no matter how small it is. I know a lot of people whough at me but lost their lives on a simple mistake...! That is...I know but No...you dont get it! Just a single oversight can give birth to a decisive mistake. Our work has mistake meaning someones death. Its not just my or Norma-kuns life. Its the life of our important allies. What is it like to keep others lives...think about it again...! Norma-san... Im very sorry! She bows her head with a half-crying face. Dont bow on me! Apologize to Neko and others! Norma-san bows her head to Neko-san... Neko-senpai...Im very sorry! Im really sorry for making a half-baked report! Un...well, be careful from now on Neko-san answered kindly. Yes...thank you very much! Apologize to the others too! ...Y-Yes! Norma-san heads to the radio...! Dont do that! You should go to each one of them and apologize! Y-Yes! ...Buy a canned coffee and hand it to them! Got it?! Yes...Ill be going! Norma-san starts running... Shes going to all of the people surrounding the school and apologize directly? ...Thats some spartan education Neko-san leaks a sigh and said. Norma and Tony were asked by Kouzuki old man to be our intelligence specialist Thats why the two doesnt fight. Its the worst timing right now. When you get used to the work and site, your intuition would work... Unintentionally ignoring the basics of investigation. By thinkingIts okay to ignore this much...Youll fall into a huge pitfall...! ...True Neko-san mutters while looking at Norma-sans back growing smaller. Both Neko and I have noticed various things since we had a lot of allies who died. What you need to survive... Id like Tony and Norma to realize that before someone dies. If possible...by themselves ...As usual, you always look after them ...Is it bad? No, its not...thats what I like about you Neko-sanughs. ...Lets eat. Weve got some Soumen Theres only your share, right? Eat Normas share. Its good if theres no soumen when shees back ...Is that for education too? ...Yeah Neko-san points at her light car. What about Lorenzio Bandini inside that? Leave him alone ...Seriously? Hes fainted and bound, right? Yeah...he wont wake up within two hours Then, leave him...we would like to know whether Cesario Vi would move and retake the captured Lorenzio Bandini ...I see Neko-sanughs. Tony, report on radio. Maintain the first ss alert. The others would understand with that alone ...Yes Tony-san heads to the radio in the drivers seat. Kudou-papa looks at me inside the car... Boy...lets talk for a bit Ah, sure Michi-kun, get in the car Yes...father! Neko-san whispers to Kudou-papa. ...Whos that? Kuromorisrookie Really?...I can only see him as adick veor aCard Role I... Hello...Im Yoshida. Im just a normal high school student Really...Im useless. I myself think so. Oh, hello. Call me Neko ...Sure Her voice is kind but Neko-sans eyes are wary of me. Well...I must be a sore thumb on a criminal organization main on prostitution likeKuromori Michies beside me. Dont be afraid...stay calm, Yoshida! ...eh? Yoshida right now is here on behalf ofKuromori...! ...Right No good... Im telling you to stop making that face! ...Michi Whats going on? Its my first time seeing Michi-chan scold a boy Neko-sanughs. Or rather...Michi-kuns talking so closely with a man... Papas a bit shocked Hearing her fathers words... W-Were not close! Michis in total denial. Well fine. Girls would lose it sooner orter... When everyones inside the car...Kudou-papa closed the door. This titan boy is said to be bulletproof. For the time being...were safe here Tony-kun, you already ate yours? ...Yes Then, Tonys on watch ...Roger Lean your ears here Yes Norma-kun too, listen! ...Yes boss A voicees from the speaker She mustve put the phone on hands-free so she can listen to the conversation inside the car while king. Neko...eat the soumen. Ill take care of these Kudou-san rmends the soumen to Neko-san My, looks delicious...then let me take a sip! Neko-san begins eating. Now then...first would be you, boy. Do you understand the reason why I scolded Norma-kun so much? Kudou-papa stares at me. Well...the information about Lorenzio Bandini until now is that hes a manager without anybat capabilities...the people on alert didnt expect Bandini toe...so I think that the attitude to precaution was different Is that all? ...Err If it was known that Bandini had an experience in rifle shooting...then the need for measures against a sniper wouldve beenrger... Is that all? ...Err For the time being...thats all ...Fuu But, thats big. Its important for those who are alert to know whos their target...the rifles much more important. ...Yes Or rather...sniper rifle is something you need to learn properly with your body Neko-san said while sipping noodles. The enemy right now is a group of killers from Los Angeles. Most are young boy gangsters rising in the poor district of Los Angeles. Well everyones used to shooting guns...theres a lot with an experience of shooting people with a pistol or getting on a gunfight at short distance...but its normal that theyre fundamentally unable to shoot a rifle ...I see Nowadays, there are those children of hunters who shoot a rifle since childhood...what about in the army? Just like this times case, if youre not someone with an experience in riflepetition you cant be a sniper... For a sniper, the rifle and the bullet are expensive. An ordinary criminal wont reach that foot easily Neko-san adds to Kudou-papas exnation Thats why, we look up at the enemy forces file in advance, if theres no military personnel then we usually eliminate the possibility of a sniper. Kudou-chan didnt ignore it this time. This man sends a man even when he knows that theres only a single percent of possibility and knowing that its wasteful Thats why Neko-san and others were posted on identified sniping points beforehand. Therefore, Lorenzio Bandini carrying a rifle was immediately noticed and was caught. But...as expected, were also humans. If we believe on the small chance of a sniper, we go check it. To be honest, everyone was acting in anticipation of a raid from a separate force... Yeah...if Neko wasnt in the area, Bandini might not have been caught. Or rather, its possible that Michi-kun and I get sniped... Therefore...its stupid to overlook the information that theres someone experienced in using the rifle on Cesario Vis subordinates ...Is that how it is? No, even Kudou-papa thought of the possibility of the sniper appearing even a little. Even if a sniper appears, then a separate force seeded in the feint, it would mean that the skill of the shooter isnt that great? Neko-sanughs at Kudou-papa. Thats right. Therefore...I instructed you to capture the sniper at the moment he shoots Thats why only a single bullet was shot. Kudou-papa and Michi avoided it though. But...In the case of this sixth cer in Ohio, he shouldve been caught before shooting. Its dangerous to be seen by that man on a scope ...I see Therefore...thatdy on Kouzuki Security Service has to be apologizing to Kudou-chan and Michi-chan the most. And yet, to give priority on the people doing the outside work...Kudou-chans an adult Thats not how it is. If she doesnt apologize to Neko properly, Norma-kun next time would be underestimated by herpanions. It would be troublesome. If such a subordinate turns to a rumor, it would hinder my future activities. Im not thinking about you people... What are you saying. Kudou-chans so sweet. If shes under me, shes fired right away...! ...I cant let that happen. Shes an important asset given by Kouzuki old man Kudou-papa leaks a sigh. By the way...whats the reason why you gave the soumen to only me? Neko-san stares at Kudou-papa Neko...you like that car? Kudou-papa looks at the car holding Lorenzio Bandini. I do but...either way, thats just a camouge for work. Ill do it if Kudou-chan needs it...! Illpensate for it Eh...whats going on? ...Kudou-chan, youre really amazing. I didnt think that far. I just took this foreigner like that Neko-san said in frustration. ...Tony. Does anyone have any information on spotting other Cesario Vis subordinates? No, theres nothing Kudou-papa looks at Neko-san. Cesario Vis right hand manager is caught. If this is out of their expectation then isnt it strange for them not to take any action? Thats right...normally, youd desperately try to take him back but... If hes the manager, then he knows a lot of information about Vi... Tony, move Titan boy. 30 meters to the school side. Get away from Nekos car. Do it slowly... Ah...okay Tony-san starts the cars engine. This car is made to be explosion proof so we can be at ease at least ...Does that mean?! ...Does that mean that theres a bomb in Lorenzio Bandini? Michi speaks up. Were not sure...if it was me, I would do that. Normally, youd interrogate Lorenzio Bandini when you catch him dont you? If you make him explode at that moment... Then all of the interrogators would be killed by the bomb. But...would Cesario Vi do that far? Its his own right hand you know? Neko-san speaks up... Lorenzio Bandini doesnt participate inbatthat was the info. Then wont that make...Lorenzio Bandini is Cesario Vis right handa lie too? ...Ah Is it a trap/ Was Lorenzio Bandini sent to be caught by enemy on purpose? The subordinate caught yesterday was interrogated but theres hardly any useful information. Vis precise on his measures. Then...theres no way for him to let his manager have a rifle and go alone? ...If Bandini is really an important man... Theres no way hed be put to such danger. But, Bandinis the only one with a known face among Vis organization, right? The job wont be done unless you pass it to Bandini Neko-san says that but... If its justface to face contacteveryone can do it. It doesnt need to be Bandini, he can be reced by someone else. In the end...Bandinis only that kind of existence...and the judgement and all the work is done by Vi himself ...In that case. Father. In that case, the 5 person group who came to Japan from Centrair airport with Lorenzio Bandini... They brought Bandini who has a known face on purpose...its a fake to attract our eyes In the first ce, everyone took the fake name of each member of the Beatles In short...it was all a fake from the start. Cesario Vi went to Japan separate from those five people...we dont know how many he has brought...! Are we going back to the drawing board? Neko-san said disappointingly Perhaps, Bandini doesnt notice that hes a human bomb That might be. Cesario Vi doesnt have expectations on a sniper that ced sixth in Ohio... As expected...Ohios sixth is no good! Boss...everyones not here! Norma-sans voicee from the speaker. I came to apologize but everyones not here! Hearing that...Kudou papa. Thats obvious. Were in first grade alert, like hell you can make contact on your allies! ...I see. The eney knows whos theperson in charge of caution Eeh?! Kudou-san... Come back already! Dont panic, and do it slowly!...Also, dont approach Nekos car. Okay! Yes! Then, at the moment Norma-san replied Boss...a signal came out Tony-san shouts. From how? Gun-san! As expected...they found a guy tailing Norma As expected, Norma-san is being tailed by Vis subordinate. It was right to let Norma go...if it was earlier, we wont know that the enemy is an exploding human bomb. Making Norma go divides the enemy concentration to two Right...until the enemy chasing after Norma grasps our number and faces, the enemy will hold back from blowing him up Neko-san mutters. Give Gun a blue sign. Dont interfere even tailed. Also, turn Rascal to follow. I doubt it but Gun might have someone tailing him too The person going to identify the one tailing might also be tailed so hes going to send a person to check it...?! We dont know the number of enemies we have so we have to assume all possibilities Roger! Tony-san faces theptop. Its gotten easier now...you can use emails But, dont write anything concrete. Its easily reproduced even if its erased from the memory It cant be helped but send only cryptography...if you give out detailed instructions, only those who doesnt have any readingprehension would know how to do Well, right...now then Kudou-papa turned to me. After revealing his skill...I want to hear the boys opinion My opinion? No...Im just a normal high school student...and a stupid one to include Just say what you think from what you see...weve got the analysis and judgement ...Haa Actually...when delivering breakfast, Michi-kun reported me the details ofKuromoriand Cesario Vi. Its about that Nei girl... ...Michi She was listening to Nei-sans storyst night. Then she told Kudou-papa this morning. Perhaps...Minaho-neesan knows that Michi will report to Kudou-papa so she let her deliver breakfast. Then...Margo-san sent me here this time... She thinks that its unavoidable for Kudou-papa to posses some information. Rather, she might be thinking that an amateur like me is suited for this. I dont have any special knowledge as someone in the underground society... What do you want to know? What...its easy. What do you think about Cesario Vi? ...What? Err...someone I cant know the true nature. His image doesnt suit him... I answered honestly. His image doesnt suit? Yes...this is only from what Ive heard from Nei-san, it seems that Cesario Vis a vulgar and violent homo. However...from what Ive heard from Kudou-san, he looks like very clever and punctual... Un...it doesnt match. You think so too?...Actually, I do Kudou-papa mutters. Vis personality cant be graspedpletely. It is as if theres two Vi... Two Vi? Earlier...if the violent Vi is the real one, then hed just leave the nning to his manager, Lorenzio Bandini. Furthermore, Bandini has the quick wits enough to control Vi ...But Vi made Bandini disposable. In short, he didnt have that much power in the organization...in short, all of the nning and execution is done by Vi himself But...somehow, hes entric and impulsive from Nei-sans story...I cant think of him as an intelligent person at all I think. Right?! But, in an organization like Vis...the top man wont be approved unless he has some talent... If hes just entric and impulsive...nobody would follow him. You guys...how about you think about it once youve emptied your heads? Neko-san told us. Cesario Vis not even a real name, right? Yeah...it seems. His real name is Fabiano Katou. Hes an Italian-American, right? If I recall, thats what Nei-san said. Forget about that and just think about Cesario Vis name ...Neko-san Cesario Visa womans name ...What? Tony-kuns detailed about this, right? Neko-san talks to Tony-san. Yes. Shes a character in Shakespeare work...! Tony-san told us smiling. In ShakespearesedyTwelfth Night, the female protagonistViwas dressed as a man and introduces himself asCesario In short...CesarioandViare names of one girl. TheVias her girls name, andCesarioas the mans name ...What does that mean? The fake name of Vis dead sister is also from Shakespeare. Rosalind Ondo Rosalindis the main character ofAs you like it...As expected, its a character that can be turned to a man by dressing up Ondois the name of her lover Ondoisnt only on Shakespeare. Its also in Virginia Woolf If I recall, its about a hermaphrodite who kept living for 300 years Neko-san said. ViequalCesarioand RosalindandOndo...They are symbols of transgender and sexuality Why would they make such a code name? Tony-san asked curiously. Either way...Fabiano Katou is a criminal whos not who he im he is...! Kudou-papa mutters. I dont know who they are but, the person who thought ofCesario Viscode name must be in a higher position Neko-san speaks. Right. Fabiano Katou is a leader of a mere execution force...then I think theres a smart boss whos organizing the whole organization separately The boss of the organization is someone other thanCesario Vi? Chapter 213 Tony-kun, could you summarize the characteristics ofCesario Viwe currently know? Neko-san asked Tony-san. Err...first is his real name... Tony-san tries to recite Vis profile. No no...That is Visinformation What Im asking is hisfeature Neko-san smiled. ...Features? Thats right. What kind of criminal Vi is? Err...hes a boss of a criminal organization that receives work from people to threaten, cause mayhem, and murder...whenever he goes to the scene, hes always in disguise so his real face is unknown Thats right...Vis real face is only known by the executive ss of the organization. Why would they do something so troublesome? That is...Vi has a habbit of disguising...hes sexually perverted...and hes a human with a strong makeover desire... Tony-san replied ...Do you really think so? ...Eh? Kudou-papa helps out Dont tease him too much...someone who major in criminal psychology at college gets his head stiff when taking on at FBIs profiling method ...It seems so Neko-san looks at me. What do you think? ...I It is so they can change to another person anytime? Since you dont know his face, nobody would notice if they be a different person ...Correct Neko-sans face gets serious. Why do you think so? Well...they used Lorenzio Bandini as a sacrificial pawn, right? Then the story about Bandini an important person in the organization and him being Vis manager is a fake. Then, isnt there a possibility that Cesario Vi himself is a fake...? Neko-san nods. Yeah. Its possible that the original Cesario Vi...real name, Fabiano Katou is dead long ago and were dealing with another generationsCesario Vi...! The mysterious boss...Vi mightve been reced already. But...Then who in the organization tellsThis ones Cesario Vi? Tony-san asks his doubt. That is...ording to Nei-san, she said that on the old days, her sister, Rosalind and Lorenzio Bandini are the only ones who know Vis identity... Vi appears in disguise at the meeting ce with the members of the organization. The other members doesnt know who Vi is because of the borate disguise. Then...Rosalind and Bandini points him and guarantees...and thats how Vi functions as the organizations leader. ...But Rosalind died on the shootout with Kei-san. Lorenzio Bandini became a human bomb on the mini-car over there. ...There must be some others who know which one is the disguised Vi is. Even if they knew, they pretend that they cant until Bandini points him out. In the end, they leave the surface to Rosalind and Bandini and theres a guy whos hiding inside the organization... Kudou-papa mutters. ...I see. Blending among the other men...someones instructing Vi from the shadows...? We now know that Lorenzio Bandini wasnt an important person in the organization. If theres someone making instructions to Vi other than Bandini...Then perhaps, theres someone among Vis men directly connected to the organizations big boss ...I see No...that guy might be the big boss himself Neko-san said. Right. Pretending to be a subordinate and staying by his side...but actually, that guy might be the top of the organization directing Vi Tony-san speaks in excitement... Though its possible...isnt that taking it a bit too far? Wont the real boss not do a job that would make his hands dirty? Kudou-papa rejects Neko-sans theoryBoss is the subordinate... However...at this stage, theres no way we can make a decision. We should just deal with all of the possibilities right now Kudou-papa leaks a sigh. Then...what should we do with Lorenzio Bandini in my car? Neko-san asks for Kudou-papas judgement. ...Leave him Leave him like that? Well leave him like that for two hours...well check whether the enemy would reallye to pick up Bandini., If the enemyes then wellpletely block this road and leave him until night ...Why? Its troublesome if Lorenzio Bandini really has a bomb set up. The bomb removal team of Kouzuki security service isnt familiar with this case...Yamaoka on the integrated guard division is a muscle brain. If we take Bandini there carelessly...then he might just blow up! Right...itll be troublesome if Kouzuki security service building is blown up Tony-san speaks. Let Shiges group monitor Bandini. Theyre not going to be taken to the battle tonight anyway Roger, Kudou-chan Neko-san answers. Bandini wont die if hes detained for a day. We cant afford interrogating a sacrificial pawn right now. On the contrary, if we take hold of a false information, it would be troublesome... Well, hes an adult so hell be fine even if hes trapped in a car. Its sunny today but its not that hot. Either way, itll be settled tomorrow...no, itll have to be settled...! ...Tomorrow?! Now then...weve exposed our hands this far but... Kudou-papa looks at Michi ...What do you think, Michi-kun? ...Michi ...Ive understood how father thinks about thinks deeply and prepare for it. Its a very good reference Dont say taht Kudou-papa answered coldly. ...Michi-kun, do you want to enter this kind of world? ...Eh? ...If possible, Id like to seed fathers Kudou style This is unrted to Kudou style...what Im doing right now is underground business. Also...its only danger and the ie isnt suitable Neko-san looks at Kudou-papa Should I go out? No...stay. Id like Neko to be here Kudou-papa tells Neko-san. Unlike me whos doing underground work...you can be a regr member of Kouzuki security service like Etsuko, Shinichi, and Haruka. Theyre official bodyguards. Their sry and holidays are guaranteed. They also have a veto power to unreasonable work. They get a social status too...but Kudou-papa stares at his own iron pipe that was put aside. Theres nothing here. Youre not allowed to go to the surface...and yet, you always stand next to death Father...do you regret it? Kudou-papaughs. Dont be stupid...I like this so I took this road. Even if Im reborn a hundred times, I will go to the underground world. That is my mission Then...Me too... Kudou-papa stopped Michi. ...Dont be easily swept away by the sentiment of parent and child. Let me be clear. I have no regrets on my way of living. But...I dont think I want my daughter to follow the same path as me...! ...Father Above all...youve already decided your road, right? Michi... Yes...I would like to devote my life to Misuzu-sama Then, go that way, I will stay here...! However...there are still a lot of things I have to learn from Father! Michi desperately holds to her father. ...Theres nothing like that! Kudou-papa throws it away in a single phrase. Whats ahead is only a road of carnage...didnt I tell you a while ago? Everything will be settled by tomorrow. What do you think that means? ...Father? We...Yamaoka and Etsuko, the people at Kouzuki security service headquarters...were ordered by Kouzuki old man toexterminate But...the meaning ofexterminatediffers between them and us ...The meaning differs. Those from headquarters...theyre okay as long as they have protected Kouzuki old man from Cesario Vi and send him away to America. Theirexterminateis to repel But, ourextermination...! Neko-san speaks with dark eyes. Kill Cesario Vi and his colleagues!...Everyone of them that came to Japan. That means we wont let anyone alive by tonight until tomorrow morning. That is theextermination directivewe underground people received from Kouzuki-san...! So they will go with the intent to kill...! Michi...I dont want you to kill people Kudou-papa said with a calm face. ...Father Michi looks down. If youre going to live as Misuzu-ojousans guardian...then everything Ive taught you until now would be enough. The true essence of Kudou style ancient martial arts can be exercised in the battlefield. What I will be teaching you are techniques to surely kill people. I dont want to teach you that Therefore...Kudou-papa always show tricks that looks like hes ying around. No...I already know. The secrets of Kudou style Michi looks up at her fathers eyes. Ive discovered fathers hiddensecret book I cant use it in actualbat but...I continued training it ...I see Kudou-papas words are clogged. Im sorry...it caught my eye not knowing what father thinks...please forgive my impoliteness Michi bows her head to her father. No...its fine. Knowing it and using it is different. It is for you to decide on how to make use of the skills youve learned Kudou-papa forgave his daughter. But still...I cant allow you to go run after me and do underground work. You follow Misuzu-ojousama That would be yourKudou style ancient martial arts ...Father Ive shown you my underground this far because if youre going to be guarding Misuzu-ojousama, then youll be in the position using people from the underground like me and Neko As a legitimate guard...shell handle the people in the underground. For that sake, its better if youre familiar with the way underground people live, work, think, and behave. Thus Ive put you by my side until today Kudou-papa looks at Michis red whip. Let me see that Michi handed thered buteto her father. Nice whip...who gave you this? KuromorisMargo-sama I see... Kudou-papa pulls the whip to check its strength... Ive been advised that weapons like this are better than a hammer... An appropriate judgement. This is a weapon to protect people. A weapon to keep the enemies away...the colors shy too I think its a good weapon for a guard Kudou-papa returns the whip to Michi. We peoplee underground dont hold weapons that can be seen as weapons from outside. So the enemy wont be wary...so you can infiltrate. Youre out when theres a body check on the way. But...the guards should have weapons that are easy to know. Extend your whip so everyone can know the wonderfulness of your whip Spread the image ofMisuzu-ojousamas guards red whip is frightening That would be your and yourdys first barrier If Michis strength is known by the world...half of them wont attack Misuzu. But...you need another skill in addition to your whip. Secret Technique A sure kill skill when the enemy thinks that youre going to attack with your whip. If you have such asecret techniqueit would be useful in times of emergency ...Understood, Father Michi-kun, this will be thest advice I will give you Kudou-papa smiles. With that said...Neko. Michi-kuns my daughter...dont drag her to underground business. Sorry but you will also deal with it. If you try to scout her secretly, I wont end it with just a sorry ...I know. Kudou-chan Neko-san said. I also have a son. Even I...its toote for me to make a fuss on doing such work but...I dont want my son to do this job. I will tell the others. Nobody will pull Michi-chan in the underground work...ever ...Sorry but, please Kudou-papa bows to Neko-san. Lastly...Kudou-papa looks at me. ...Take care of my daughter ...I On behalf ofKuromori...Ill take care of your daughter...! I bowed to Kudou-papa. Hes a very good father... On the way home from Kudou-papas car... I told Michi... Father is my pride... Michi said sadly. I...what should I do from now on? I looked up at the sky. May skys a fine weather. Its okay...Michi has me and Misuzu ...Eh? Youre not alone...no, you wont be alone I hold Michis hand. Michi grabs my hand in silence. Really...it is as Margo-san says Her small hand grasps me tightly Yoshida has the power to heal a womans heart ...Michi Call me Michi1 Michi said with a serious face. Father was the one who gave me the name Michi. MichiisUnknown, it leads theWay Yup...thats a good name Yes, thats because its the name father gave me Then...Michi smiled She clenches my hand tightly That shows the strength of Michis heart. This lesbian samurai girl...is mentally strong. Perhaps, even more than Mana whos younger... Though herbat capability is already beyond adult, her mind is still growing. Shes always been with Kudou-papa after all. Michis tense now that she has parted from her father. Her insecurity is appearing. Someone has to take care of Michis heart. That is my job. Now, lets go back...once we get out of the school and reach thenational theateryou can meet Misuzu...! Yes...Yoshida! ...Hmm ߥå has be but...2 Yoshida seems to remain like that... Well...thats fine Lets hurry! Yoshida! Yeah...Michi We ran holding each others hands. Returning to themonitor room...whats there is awomen garden Everyones dressing up...preparing for Misuzus presentation Yoshi-kun...how does it look? Megus wearing the green dress we chose. Yeah, very beautiful Megu shows me her long foot extending under her dress. It is as Yoshi-kun says...this dress emphasizes my feet. Katsuko-neesan praised me Megus very happy Katsuko-neesan also did my hair...I borrowed some essories as well Megu who dressed up looked very elegant and clean. Shes gorgeous but...not cheap. As expected of Katsuko-nees sense. Onii-chan, what about me? Mana appears. ...Err On the other side, Manas mistakenly on the sexy route. Her yellow dress...exposes her back and stomach...it exposes her skin boldly. Her hair is raised...and whats with that dragonfly-like sunsses? Somehow, it looks like a small child cosying a high ss hostess... Nei-san did this but... As expected... Its theme isLoli bitch! ...Hmm But, this 14 year old healthy body is counteracting the superficial vulgarity. Is it because her growth is good? Theres no lewdness nor nastiness at all. This is cute on its own. ThisSexyandCutesubtle bnce is very Nei-san like Oh, youre cute Mana When I praised her, Mana jumps into my chest. At times like this, you should at least give a hug! Un, youre right Mana wants to be spoiled so I gave her a hug. With the elegant Megu and sexy Mana line up...it feels strangely bnced. Each of themplements the appeal of the other. They look likebeautiful sisters Its right to make Mana-chan that kind of sexiness and shiness Nei-san appears from the depths of the room. Also, looking like that...nobody would know that Mana-chans from Shirasaka house! True...they probably wont think that Shirasaka Sousukes daughter would appear in such a shy and sexy dress after making such a noise in the society. Un...I think my friends at school wont notice me Mana said it herself. Mana-chan...you should be wearing something more shy from now on. A dress that would make you shine...! Speaking of which, Nei-sans wearing a ck pantsuit. As expected...she seems to be dressing up to disguise as amanagainst Cesario Vi. However, unlike earlier, the clothes doesntpress her chest. Nei-sans abundant chest and constricted waist...and her soft ass are emphasized. Nei-sans fundamentally a voluptuous girl so a simple ck suit would look good on her. Youre beautiful, Nei-san I say then embrace Nei-san. I feel her soft and warm body with mine. Ufufu! Thank you, Yo-chan! Nei-san pats my head. Just in time..e here Then...Katsuko-nee calls me from behind Katsuko-nees wearing a tight skirt and a wine red suit. She looks like a beautiful secretary in a bigpany. Shes even wearing an elegant sses. Look...I might meet my former guests Misuzus symposium has a lot of people from the upper ss. There would be guests ofKuromoriamong them too Therefore, even if I meet them...Im in a look that there wont be any problems... Un...theres a high possibility that they would take their wife and children. Even if it bes a scene where they have to give a greeting, they would mistake her as a secretary. Come here. You have to change too, right? ...Oh right. Katsuko-nee corrected the size of the navy blue suit. Wait, Ill go too Yoshi-kun Megu smiles. Its my job to change Yoshi-kuns clothes Eh, what about Mana? Mana-chan will be waiting in this room with me! Nei-san told Mana. Mana-chan, Ill put you some make-up Eh, Nei-san...really? Mana rejoices. Nei-san, make it shy! Its fine. Didnt I tell you earlier? Mana-chans cute when shes shy Anyway...Ill leave Mana to Nei-san... I go in the back with Megu. That was the dressing room. The fixed suit is ced there along with a new Y-shirt Katsuko-nee said... Okay, Yoshi-kun...Ill be taking off your clothes! Megu happily takes off my uniform ...Ufu! Meguughs. Whats wrong? Taking off a mans jacket feels very thrilling. It really feels like Im Yoshi-kuns wife! Right!?...Thats why, lets have everyone alternate when changing his clothes. We wont leave it to only Megumi-chan! Okaay, Katsuko-neesan! Megu speaks while standing behind me, taking off my clothes. I will be the one doing the necktie today. Megumi-chan doesnt know how to tie a mans tie, right? Yes, please teach me. I want to practice it...! Megu smiled at Katsuko-nee. Yoshi-kun, dont need to learn it. I will be the one doing Yoshi-kuns necktie in the future! ...Is that so? By the way Katsuko-nee...about my hairstyle ...How do you want it? Katsuko-nee looks at me. Could you make it look a bit wild? Wild? Misuzu seems to prefer that one Thats what Misuzu said on the day where I first raped Mana. Today is Misuzus hour of glory. Id try to look as Misuzu likes as possible. Got it...Ill make it look good Katsuko-nee smiled. ...Katsuko, youve got time? ...Then The door opens and Minaho-neesan enters the room. Minaho-neesans on her usual ck clothes. Long sleeves and a long dress hiding her neck. No...the fabric is different from the clothes she usually wear at school. Its shining so its silk I guess? Well...nothing changes on her silhouette though. Yes What do you need, Ojou-sama? Katsuko-nee asks... What do you think about her look? Appearing behind Minaho-neesan is... ...Yukino Pu! Katsuko-neeughed out. Un...what the heck Yukinos on her modest face just like this morning. Her hair is divided into two braids. Her face has a thick ck frame eyesses. Thats whats the same from this morning but... Her clothes. Ojou-sama...is the themeBee? A dress with a painful yellow and ck stripes... ...Err The stripes are thick. It has a prisoner clothes look. What kind of sense is this? No...the theme isroad construction site R-Road construction site????? Minaho-neesans sense is frightening If I recall...this is the color used in the barricade for the road construction. I tried to use ck and yellow to warn all the surrounding pedestrians...! Yukinos in a ck state with a pale face. Yukinos going to a celebrity gathering in this outfit...! 1. Yoshida calls him ߥå she wants to be called , but the author writes on narration ? 2. Both are read as Michi Chapter 214 Coming back from the dressing room...Nei-san isdressing upMichi. That said, shes not actually being dressed up. Michis on her usual super-ojou-sama school uniform. In ces like Misuzus symposium, this uniform should have a considerable status. Its much more dignified than cheap dresses. How does this feel? Michisdress upis putting a red ribbon on her long ck hair... Then...a faint, thin make-up. I guess its called Natural makeup Nei-san straightens Michis eyebrows...then puts a lip balm on her mouth. Michi who looks like a Japanese doll from the beginning, her beauty increased with something that small. Did Nei-san suggest putting makeup on her? When I asked Nei-san. No, not me. Its Mii-chan Michi seems to have asked Nei-san herself. ...Thank you very much Michi thanked Nei while looking at her figure reflected in the hand mirror. Kudou-sans very beautiful! Mana gives her admiration. Id be troubled if Im not...! ...Eh? I am Misuzu-samas guard. And, my role as a guard to make the enemy focus down on my existence Michi already begins to explore her own way now that shes separated from her father. ...But. But...isnt it bad if Kudou-san stands out more than her master, Misuzu-san? Megu threw a question to Michi instead of me. That is not a problem. Misuzu-samas thirty times much more beautiful than me Thirty times? Im doing all of my best to stand out and not be buried in the glow of Misuzu-samas beauty Un...well Misuzu and Michi are both beauties so its fine. Here, Yoshida-kun...Megumi...Mana-san Minaho-neesan handed us an envelope Whats this? It feels like a hard card is inside tho... Thats money...100k yen each. Also, a public transportation card. Its charged with 10k yen Minaho-neesan looks at us with serious eyes. Depending on the circumstances after his...if at worst, you were separated from the others, use the money without hesitation. You should be able to manage most things with 100k yen. When you take the train or bus, be sure to use the card...dont buy a ticket. They can anticipate your destination from the price. If you think you are being tailed then you can make a stopover anytime Minaho-neesan really thinks about us... The meeting ce on unforeseen circumstances would be Tamayos hotel. Go there. In case we need shelter, you can talk to her Tamayo-sans love hotel we stayed at the day before yesterday. Where Megu, Mana and I spent a night together. ...But The map to Tamayo-sans hotel is here. We went there by carst time so I thought you might not know the exact location Minaho-neesan puts down a printed map on the table Please memorize this ce now. The location of Tamayos hotel, and her phone number. This paper shouldnt be taken. After you memorize it, Ill dispose it on the shredder Minaho-neesan...shes assuming the possibility of the enemy infiltrating this monitor room after we go out... Therefore, she intends to dispose any information she doesnt want to be known. desperately memorize the map. Minaho-neesan turned to Yukino whos waiting behind... I wont be giving anything to Yukino-san. Not a wallet nor an ID. Shell be following us with desperate resolution penniless...! Yukino shivers. If ever you try to run away from us...all of Yukino-sans embarrassing videos and photos would be released on the inte. Yesterday, Shrirasaka Sousukes rape videos...and today the obscene images of his daughter...! The media and the society would be noisy again...! Yukinos face sinks down horribly. She doesnt have the energy to make any moreins. Minaho-neesanughs at Yukino then she handed me a wristwatch. Put this on, Yoshida-kun. The same thing is attached on Yukino-sans arm. Once every ten minutes, it sends a weak radio wave on each other to check the position of the other. If ever the radio wave doesnt reach for more than 20 minutes, itll rm loudly... So well immediately know if Yukino runs away from us? If in case Yukino-san disappears and the rm rings...please report to me immediately. At that moment, I will automatically consider thatYukino-san has escapedand send all the files tot he inte and media...! Minaho-neesanughs. In short...Yukino and I have to stay in a distance where the radio waves reaches each other. Well, even if I say weak radio waves, the itll reach as long as youre in the same building. But, it might be useless underground. Yoshida-kun...try pressing the red button on the wrist watch I pressed the button on the side. Pipi...Sensed within 10 meters Yukino and my watch sends message at almost the same time. If ever you dont know where the other is, press that button. Itll tell you the distance In that case...Yukino will absolutely have to be a distance where the radio waves would reach my watch...! Yukino wearing a ck and yellow construction site dress is looking at me with eyes of despair. Now then, should we go? Did everyone go to the toilet already? Margo-sanes. Margo-sans wearing a ck suit and sunsses. She can be seen as a guard from the distance. No...shes doing that on purpose. Well be heading to theNational theater...where the Japanese ssical dance from Konpeki school will be presented. Those dancing in the symposium...including Misuzu are all distinguished families in Japan. Big names from the political and business world would visit the venue to watch their childs dance. Normally...each of the house has a guard gathered. Then, Margo-san thinks of blending as aguard No, its not just Margo-san. Among us, those who are wearing ck clothes are Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, and Nei-san only. Minaho-neesan and Nei-san...if theyre alone then ck would stand out but if the three of them are lined up, they look like a team. Margo-sans the bodyguard, Nei-sans the assistant of children, Minaho-neesan is in charge of management. It wont be strange to think that theyre hired by a famous house. Then adding Katsuko-nee on her beautiful secretary style wine-red suit...they feel like a first-ss servants employed by a high rank family. The problem is...we theyoung ssing to the venue with these first ss people, doesnt look childish at all. Even if Yukinosmodest face + construction site dressdoes her best to be fashionable...she cant make out a suitable elegance fromMinaho-neesan + Katsuko-nee + Margo-san + Nei-santeam Im just a poor high school boy. 1 Megus a beauty but shes a lovely flower on in the field. Todays Mana is on her cuteLoli Bitch Michi...shes a beauty but shes not putting out an Ojou-sama aura. Rather, shes letting out bloodlust. Misuzu looks like shed be surrounded by these four people. Misuzu has the appearance that makes her look like a princess. Then, lets leave Minaho-neesan looks at us... This will be the final match. Tonight, everything will be settled...therefore, well all attack. Sorry...we cant afford to separate the groups to attack and defense now First...well go to Misuzus symposium. Then...settle with Shirasaka family at the hotel specified by Mr. Kouzuki For me, I have to confront KouzukiKakka Then...engage with Cesario Vi at the hotel... Therefore, lets alle back home in good health...! Hearing Minaho-neesan, everyone except Yukino nodded. We left with our backs to the wall. We will return here again when the enemyspletely destroyed. Cesario Vi...Shirasaka house too. When we leave, this room would be locked. Without Minahos biometrics, this will never open again. Minaho...survive by all means. The biometrics wont work unless its the living Minaho Margo-san told Minaho-neesan. I know...I cant die leaving you behind... Yuzuki Minaho...oursisterand ourmother... Through the underground passage...we head to the hidden garage for the school personnel. The first car would be my Blue Maserati, the second car is Minahos ck Benz. The third would be the white van driven by Katsuko-san Margo-san gives all the instructions to escape from school. Todays white van is pasted withMaruko stage clothesin mas. Theyve prepared more equipment in the white van than usual probably in case of unforeseen circumstances. Since well always be having the order of first to third car and the second one would be enclosed...the three cars will always go together from the signals Okay? Margo-san tells Katsuko-nee. Yes, roger It would be our loss if the enemy caught Minaho or Nei. Thats why Nei would be on the second car. Kudou-san, as youre the second guard, youll be on the same second car. Megu-chan and Mana-chan too The driver of the Benz is Minaho-neesan. Michi on the passenger seat. Back Seat: Nei-san, Megu and Mana. Thats all. Yoshida-kun will be with me on the first car. Yukino-san will be with Katsuko-san on the third car When its decided that shell be away from me, Yukinos face turned cloudy immediately. Now, get in...! Katsuko-nee orders Yukino with cold eyes. Yukino gets in the van with a gloomy face. Katsuko-nee puts on Yukinos handcuffs immediately. Its connected to the steel pipe inside the van. I hate peopleining when Im driving so be quiet. You do know what this is dont you? Katsuko-nee shows a stun gun to Yukino. ...I-I know Yukino who has experienced electric shock several times in these past few days became docile at once. Come Yoshida-kun get in Margo-san gently talked to me whos looking at Yukino. Then,ter Onii-chan! Mana shows her face from the window and told me brightly. Yoshi-kun, take care Its fine. Well be acting together even if were in separate cars I told Megu. Michi...take care of everyone ...Certainly I sit on the passenger seat of the Maserati Sorry, Yoshida-kun Margo-san speaks while fastening her seatbelt. ...What? The Benz and the van in the back are bulletproof but this car cant sacrifice mobility by making the car heavy... Theres no way to prevent if were shot I see...so the cars on the back are sturty. It cant be helped. At that time, well just deal with it I answered. Yoshida-kun, please watch the surroundings. Especially when waiting for the traffic lights, they might pretend to be a pedestrian closing to us so pay attention ...Yes Well, Kudou-sans father would be joining the guards too though Margo-san wears leather gloves... ...Now then Maseratis engine starts lightly. Immediately after, the engines of the two cars started... Margo-san opens the hidden garage shutter wirelessly. May sunshine pours down over us. OK......Lets go The three cars go outside...! Kudou-papa greets us outside the back gate of the school. Titan boy driven by Tony-kun...Norma-sans driving a yellow Prius. Then, Kudou-papas on his Vespa. Coming out of the school grounds...Norma-sans Prius began driving in front of the Maserati, the first car. Norma-san seems to be our guide... We left the route to theNational Theaterto Kudou-papa...so were going to go after Normas Prius. Norma-san never elerates the speed, she puts the blinker ahead of time as soon as possible then shows us the direction of the turn. Kudou-papas Vespa is sticking on the side of the Benz, the second car. With this, even if a suspicious person approaches while were waiting the traffic light, it can be dealt with immediately. The Titan Boy is following behind Car 3. Even if theres a sudden attack from behind, with Titan boy and the two bulletproof vehicles can manage somehow. We run towards the center of the city as 5 cars + 1 Vespa sticking together... Of course, it can be seen as a guarded vehicle now...Neko-san and Kudou-papas subordinates are following us while not leaving our car line. How much is the possibility that the enemy would attack on road? I asked Margo-san. In this case, theres no meaning in thinking of the possibility. It depends on the enemy whether they would attack or not Margo-san said with a smile. However, we can only just hope now that we reach theNational Theateras soon as possible. The closer we are at thenational theaterthe harder it is for the enemy to attack ...Why? Yoshida-kun, do you know where theNational Theateris? ...I No, I dont Its in the side of the moat of the imperial pce. Next would be the Supreme Court...the center of Japan. Its close to the National Diet Building and the Japanese government departments Oh...thats why the securitys strict. Then...from the information Ive heard a while ago, It seems that the undersecretary of the Commerce Department in the us would being to Japan for the Konpeki school presentation today ...Ambassador? It seems that the undersecretarys daughter is learning Japanese dance in US. Their teacher seems to be a disciple of the Konpeki school. Therefore, they came with the official stance of courtesy call with his family... ...Official stance? Actually, he wants to make a secret conversation with Kouzuki-san about Japans political and business world. Today, the people gathered would be the people showing up in the US-Japan economic summit ...Then that means? There should be police officials, public security officials, and even Americas secret service and US Military around theNational theater Also...the guards of the famous houses. What about Cesario Vi? Naturally, Kouzuki security service is reporting to public peace. Vis an American criminal. Ive thrown fake information thatIts possible that Vi wille to assassinate the undersecretary in US...! ...Eh? If a senior US government official visiting Japan is killed...Japans face would be ruined. Everyone from Americas security too. I think everyone will desperately stop Vi Margo-sans mouth is smiling but... Her eyes are serious. Therefore...to be honest, if we go to theNational Theaterdont be so worried. The decisive battle would be at the night hotel however The first ss hotel downtown owned by the Kouzuki family Kouzuki security service would be the only protection from there... It is as Margo-san says... As we approach the center of the city, we see more police cars. It seems that theyre inspecting here and there. Our convoy was also stopped by the police., Kudou-papa made the young policeman rage for a bit but we managed somehow... Somehow, the 5 cars + Vespa arrived in front of the National Theater. Even at the entrance of the theater...of course, there was inspection too. First, Nroma-san talked to the person in charge of examination. ...We somehow arrived safely Margo-san sighs. As expected, shes nervous. Im still not trained well She said. If it was Kyouko-san, she would be joking to calm everyone down but...I cant think of anything at the moment ...No Margo-san normally doesnt joke, right? Kyouko-san is holding Shirasaka Sousuke in Australia right now, isnt she? Kyouko Dothnomechey-san, Margo-sans teacher...Kuromorisguard Shes detaining Shirasaka Sousuke under Minaho-neesans order right now. No, perhaps theyre already heading to Japan I think. However, we really cant read Kyouko-sans movements... Is that so? She can take actions I cant imagine calmly. Compared to her, Im just a running girl...thats what I really think. This time too, I think shell being in an unthinkable method Though hes released by the Australian police...Shirasaka Sousuke is missing currently. I can hardly think that they will take a ne toe home... How do they intend toe back? Anyway, its our turn now Norma-sans Prius finished the inspection and goes to the parking lot of theNational theater Following, our car goes to the inspection gate The person in charge of inspection is wearing a Kouzuki security service uniform. The venue guard seems to be mainly Kouzuki security service. You guys from the guard department too? Since were after Normas car...the inspector past his thirties seems to think so. He speaks to us in a frustrated tone underestimating us. ...Kuromori Margo-san calmly. Huh? The inspector seems he doesnt get it. Try to contact the headquarters. Say thatKuromorihase...! ...WhatKuromori? Theres now way this staff knowsKuromori? Just make a call and check it. Were Kouzuki-sansGuests...! Margo-san removed her sunsses and looked at the man in charge with cold eyes. You people?...Youre not in the invitee list The man in charge is still going strong. Thats why Im telling you to ask the headquarters. Why do you think were with the Kouzuki Security Service guard department? Arent you people subcontractors of the guard department? Are you an idiot?...Were special guests of KouzukiKakkathats why he expressly sent the guard department from yourpany you know? No...theres no way Just make a call. Go ahead and ask the headquarters for the nameKuromori Minaho...! I-Ill check it right now...! The inspector contacts the headquarters with a transreceiver. Is it fine to introduce ourselves asKuromori? When I asked, Margo-san... Its fine. You should show your power of authority at this scene...! Margo-sanughs. Kyouko-san taught me before... ...Is that so? Yeah. It feels strange. Teaching what I learned from my master. Somehow, it feels ticklish...! The man in charge immediately returned with the color of his face changed. I-Im very sorry! Please pass! His attitude has changedpletely. I dont know if its KouzukiKakkaor Misuzu but...it seems that the security headquarters has reported that wereing. Were fine. Were the same as you...a celebritys guard Margo-sanughed and put on her sunsses. But...if you take that attitude to our master...youd be easily losing your job... The inspector turned pale. Uhm...which one isKuromori Minaho? Margo-san... The girl wearing a ck and yellow dress on the third, white van Err... Thats...Yukino. Eh, shes not on the Benz? Margo-sanughs. Our Masters an odd fellow... Saying that...she enters the Maserati on theNational Theatersparking lot. She stopped the car and waited for the next one. The second car passed right away. Megu and Mana are wearing a dress, Nei-san on her ck pant suit is on it too...Michis wearing her uniform. But...they didnt realize that the one driving is theKuromori Minaho When ites to the third van...the inspector kept bowing to Yukino inside the car. Yukinos dressed on a construction site color and her face changed to a in one, shes handcuffed to the steel pipe on the van... Margo-sans remark ofodd fellowseems to have let it all pass. Katsuko-nee deals with it with her usual pleasant smile... For the time being, Kuromoriscars passed through the gate safely. Following...Titan Boy too Well, Tony-sans a regr employee of Kouzuki security service... ...The problem Whats suspicious about me!? ...Kudou-papa Well, hes wearing a red color shirt andck suit... A middle aged man riding a Vespa...its suspicous Its fine, that person is...! A maning from the theater called out the inspector. Are you sure, director Thats right...this man Hes the director of the Kouzuki Security Service general security department...Yamaoka The one having an affair with Michis mother... Remember this...that person is the special guard department manager, Kudou Yuusaku Director Yamaoka speaks in a slightly foolish tone Oh The inspector nods big. Whats with thatOh! Kudou-papaspletely angry. Director Yamaoka knocks on the window of the Benz. Minaho-neesan opens the window. ...What? Once you parked the car, Id like some time to talk Very well... Director Yamaoka is the head of the security department of Kouzuki security service. Minaho-neesan also wants to discuss about VS. Cesario Vi Wheres the headquarters? Its on the interior of the lobby on the first floor Then, Ill give you a visitter Thank you Minaho-neesan closes the window. Well anyway...lets get out of the car Margo-san turned the Maserati to the parking lot and the other cars followed us 1. Nobody loves me, Hes just a poor boy from a poor family Chapter 215 Itste to ask but...is this okay? I asked Margo-san when she stopped the Maserati in the parking lot ofNational theater What? Margo-san asks back while turning off the engine. No...its still 4 oclock I look at the wristwatch I got from Minaho-neesan. MisuzusKonpeki ss symposiumshould be held at night. Anyone but the parties concerned cant enter the theater before opening...?! Isnt it bad toe here this early? Margo-san smiled... Well, dont mind that...Misuzu-sans already here too Misuzus already in the venue to... Kouzuki Security Services timetable says that the performers gather at 1PM. Theyll have a stage rehearsal at 1:30 They should be practicing respectively at the lobby Even though the symposium is at night... Isnt 1PM a bit too early? Today, the students who will appear at the symposium are over 50 in total...! Eh...that many? Well, theyre starting from six years old. It seems that the small girls would be dancing together I see...even if you say its a ss, there are also elementary school students Even if the scale is big, theres no change that its a ssical Japanese dance ss. However, everyones a child of a big name in politics or business... Thats why...thestage rehearsalbefore the performance would take some time Stage rehearsal? ...They would dance in the stage just as you can see in the real performance...there would be lighting and sounds too. Then, they will repeat it several times. This is probably the first time for the younger ones to dance on such a big stage so they need to get used to the venue. Since the apprentices in the ssroom arent professional dancers...itll take a lot of time to organize the schedule. Theyre more than 50 people after all The actualpresentation...would take three hours at longest. And yet, thestage practice...would take more than twice. Then...of course, the the apprentices are all from good family so theyre noting to the theater alone...! ...I see Everyone has their guardian and escorting with them. Therefore...even if we blend in with them, nobody would think its strange Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Margo-san, Nei-san, they look like theyve been dispatched from some house... Megu, Mana, Michi...they look like friends of the apprentices. The problem would be Yukino and me. What do I look like? I asked honestly. I dont look like guard at all... That said, I dont have the character of being a friend of a famous person. What is Yoshida-kun to Misuzu-san? Margo-san asked with a smile, I... I am Misuzusman Walk with your chest puffed out and with dignity...otherwise, it would be rude to Misuzu-san ...Right. I dont need to care about what the people around me think. Theres abondbetween Misuzu and me ...Thats enough. Well, you feel like a rich kid more than you think so dont worry Margo-san looked at my appearance then said. That suit is tailored nicely, Katsuko-sans repair is perfect too. Youve got shoes prepared too, right? Yes This suit is Minaho-neesans grandfathers suit, Katsuko-nee fixed it to my size. The leather shoes, and the Y-shirt were prepared before I noticed. Katsuko-nee, thanks. Well...the halls already filled with people...aside from the performers attendant attendant, the people from Kouzuki Security service would be in swarm too. You dont have to mind it so much Your identity is checked by Kouzuki security service so your status is guaranteed Eh...that inspection? But,there were only three people in front of the gate, right? Well, if there are are a lot of them...it would be exposed that important people gather here today. Thats unpleasant to the eye. The big names mind that kind of thing. Actually, I think that theres a group gathered around the gate when something goes wrong Then, the easy check we saw... Thats only a pretense. When the inspector misbehaved, they purposely lead someone suspicious to wait. That way, they can see the attitude Suspicious people... I get the reason why on Kudou-papa. Were we that suspicious?... Normally...when a person like thates at such time, itll be shut-outpletely. In an assembly like today...the mass media, journalist...or, a spy, or a imposter who just want to get close to a famous person...those kind of people creep in the venue somehow, theye in the gate one after another. The guards would be in a big problem... I see...the cast and the attendants are supposed to be at the venue by 1:00. If a manes at such an unfinished time, it cant be helped to be thought as suspicious. Also...Kouzuki Security Services Director Yamaoka came out immediately right? Hes watching over a security camera Speaking of which, he did. Actually, theyre making second and third checks at the same time ...I see Therefore...Vis staff wont disappear in this hall...so be at ease Margo-san smiled at me. But...the theater has a lot of people working there. If they disguise as a cleaner, or a restaurant staff... Margo-sanughs at my worry. Yoshida-kun...this is theNational theatr Security towards that is thorough ...Is that so? Today, this reserved byKonpeki ss...the stalls and restaurant are on a day off. Then, the staff in the theater and clean up, and lighting, are all people arranged by Kouzuki security service ...Eh? ...The people from the upper ss like to go to the theaters quite often. Watching from the audience or their children on the stage. Therefore...Kouzuki security service has a department which holds staff that does theater work Everyones from Kouzuki security service. In a genuine professional drama, opera or musical, staff for sounds and lighting that are not professional wont do but...if its Japanese traditional dance presentation, Kouzuki security service can do it Margo-san told me. Thats why, as long as youre inside the theater, you dont have to worry about Vi ...Is that so? Lets put Cesario Vis raid on the corner of my mind for the time being... Lets concentrate on another problem for now. ...In short. ...Misuzu. Misuzus grandfather, KouzukiKakka... As expected, hes not here yet... ...Also. Today, Misuzusfiancewille too... ...Onii-chan? Margo-san and I arent getting off the car so Mana knocked on the window of Maserati with a worried face. ...Oh, Im getting off I forced a smile and open the passenger seats door. Minaho-neesan, Nei-san, Megu and Michi are already outside of the car. Katsuko-nee and Yukino too. I get off the Maserati in a hurry. ...Hm? Whats wrong? Megu asks me Nei-san and Margo-san are wearing the same shoes Both of them are wearing the simr leather ck shoes. Low heels... Oh, its easier for us to move with this...we focus on functionality Thats right, you can easily run when something happens! Both of them looked at each other and smiled. This is a custom design. Its made ording to the shape of our feet! This also has thetest sports shoes tech. They look like normal leather shoes however ...Hee Kudou-sans shoes is the same, isnt it? Margo-san asks Michi. Yes...is it easy to know? Michi answered calmly. We first look at the shoes when we meet the people from the same profession ...Why? When I ask... Yoshida-kun, take a look at the peoples shoes. Youll immediately understand...! Minaho-neesan told me. G-Got it... For the time being...I take a look at Michis shoes again. This...the sole...? Unlike ordinary leather shoes...its not t? Yes. My shoes are forbat. The sole isnt made with leather but with rubber. Furthermore, since mybat is limited to urban areas...this isnt a military sole but a custom-made special sole pattern Were the same! Nei-san whos me her shoe sole. It looks like ordinary clean leather shoes but...the sole looks like jogging shoes. This is fine with asphalt and concrete but...its a problem since it doesnt grip on slippery linoleum or even waxed wooden floor. The rubber shoe sole itself is special made. Because of that, the decrease is also fast... Margo-san taught me. The shoe sole Kudou-sans wearing right now has the same material from what were using before I think. Want to test the bottom of the rubber? If youd like then Ill introduce the workman doing ours...! Thank you very much So specialist guards thinks this much on their shoes. Now, its about time we go Minaho-neesan calls out everyone... We head to the theater from the parking lot. Kouzuki security service guards were standing even at the entrance of the theater but they let us through without saying anything. It seems that all of the guards already know about us. ...Danna-samaaa! Misuzu came to meet us in the wide lobby. Misuzus wearing a Yukata for practice. Ive been waiting! Misuzues near me. Yuzuki-sama...everyone, thank you foring today Misuzu bows to everyone. Weve arrived a bit early. Sorry Minaho-neesan said... Everyones myfamilyso dont mind it In short...were formally registered as Misuzusattendant With this, we wont have any problem before the theater opens... Looking around the lobby...girls in Yukata here and there are practicing independently. Each of the girl has a guard around them. ...Does Misuzu have anyone from her houseing with her? When I asked her. Father and my parents will be here at the opening time but...? No, not that...Im talking about guards Misuzuughs. Everyone from the Kouzuki security service...! I-I see. True, Kouzuki security service are tasked to guard theSymposiumtoday... In the first ce, the people from Kouzuki house would be the top priority... They even made Yamaoka whos the head of guards, theres no need for anyone else... Also...Michi has returned Michi stands before Misuzu. ...Ill return to guarding Misuzu-sama Please... Michi he guard exclusive to Misuzu returned to her duty. Then, Ill be having a chat with director Yamaoka...! Minaho-neesan told us. Information exchange with Kouzuki security service. But...I dont think director Yamaoka has any information we want to know. Minaho-neesan said that its achat Katsuko, Margo,e with me Yes, Ojou-sama Nei...go with Yoshida-kun and others Roger! Nei-san jokingly salutes to Minaho-neesan. From a distance, Minaho-neesan looks Misuzus guard...and Nei-sans a subordinate. I think you know it already but dont approach windows. There might be a guy on a lens Margo-san said worriedly. Its fine! I know it already...! Then...Yoshida-kun, take care of them Thedies along with Minaho-neesan went to the headquarters. ...Misuzu-saan! From the entrance of the lobby, a girl carrying a cart calls Misuzu Whats wrong, Kanako-san? Could you help us if youre free? The pamphlets to be distributed to the guests today on the rehearsal hall has arrived but we have to fold it into two Okay, Iming...! So the apprentices work on this. Theyre making preparations during the breaks from the stage rehearsal. Uhm, Misuzu-san Megu calls Misuzu. Could you let us help out too? Mana smiles. ...Is that okay? Well, arent we...Misuzu-sansfamily? Misuzu and Megu looked at each other...then, smiled. Then, please...! I-Ill help out too! Nei-san said. Yukino-san will be helping out too! Mana told her sister sadistically. Yukinos just silent all the time. Now, lets go Michi stands behind Yukino then forced her to move forward. We head to the girl with the cart. Hello, Im Horaguchi Kanako The very mature and elegant girl bows her head to us. This person is perhaps ady from a good family too. Everyone...are you Misuzu-sans rtive? Misuzu... Yes, thats right She answered clearly while smiling. Hello, Im Yoshida Mana...! Mana greeted loudly. Y-Yoshida Megumi...nice to meet you Rivalling Mana...Megu also introduced herself asYoshida Im Yoshida Nei! Nice to meet you! Nei-san too... No, is this okay? Since weve got Cesario Vis case...we shouldnt give out our real name. Are you all sisters? Kanako-san asks in surprise. Thats right! Nei-san happily lied... Ah, that ones different! Mana points at her sister. ...Err ...What should I do? Its bad if the nameShirasakaappears here... As expected, people from Shirasaka family wont being after the fuss they made yesterday... In a ce where its only celebrities...If someone calls themselvesShirasaka, everyone would think that its rted toShirasaka house Then, when Im hesitating... This person is Kishima KurokoYellow Stripe ck Dress...! Michi said. Wait...Michi Isnt that just how she looks...! ...I-Im Kishima Yukino greets Kanako-san. Then, cant be helped. Yukinos Kishima Kurokohere... Kishima-sans quite an oddball so dont mind her! Shes lived in foreign countries for long! Nei-san warns. Shes a returnee? Kanako-san asks Nei-san... Yes, she is...shes been living in the republic of Val Verde1 for ten years untilst year! Where is that ce? ...Then, This ones Kuromori Kounosuke-san Michi points at me and said. ...W-Why? But...it would be strange to deny it here... Michi doesnt look like shed say a joke... Hey, cant be helped. ...Im Kuromori I bow my head. Kanako-sans father is Horaguchi Fumiya an actor Misuzu introduced her. Is that so?! My fathers a fan! Megu speak out loudly. My father...she means her foster father. Thank you very much Kanako-san seems to be used to this kind of reaction. Oh, is that so? I also look at Horaguchi-sans movies Even Nei-san said that so he must be a famous actor. I dont know about him though... I hardly watch television nor movies... Kanako-san...how old are you right now? Nei-san asks. Fifteen years old...Im on my third year in middle school Eh...shes that young? Shes very mature so I thought shes at the same age as Misuzu. Im 18 years old but Im in second year in high school. Dont ask why Nei-san said with augh This girl, him and me are in first year high school Megu points at Yukino and me then said Im in second year middle school! Youre 15 years old so youre in the same year as Kudou-san, right? Misuzu-sans in second year high school... Ages from 14 to 18 have gathered. Then, shall we all work on this pamphlet? Misuzu whos the oldest speaks. How many is it? 3500 copies Wow...thats a lot. With this number, well be finished immediately Misuzu said Where should we work? Megu asked... Saito-san said that the desk there will do Looking at it...there are several desks for reception lined up. Then, lets go there Ah, Ill take the cart I push the cart in Kanako-sans ce Sorry...Kuromori-san Kanako-san said. Oh right, ImKuromori-sanright now... We can line up on the seats Mana and Megu runs in short steps then heads to the desk. Hey, Kuroko,e here! As usual, Manas harsh with her sister. cing the pamphlets on the table... We only have to fold it into two, right? Yes, that will do Will there be a fold-in tuck today? Yes. From what Ive heard...Yoshinaga-sans starring stage...Emiko-chans movie will be inserted it seems. There might be others however Should we do that too? Ah, Yoshinaga-san and Emiko-san have their managers take care of it and they seem to fold it themselves. It wont arrive until 5 oclock As expected of the ss of Konpeki style. There are apprentices who are doing business entertainment rted. Then... Kanako-san! Its about time for yourstage rehearsal! Another girl in Yukataes from the stage. Eh, Manami-chan? I thought my turn shouldnt being yet...! Mayumi-chan and Toshiko-chans dance took more time than expected...Akira-sansDojiji2was decided to be postponed Therefore, Kanako-san and mylight adjustmentis moved ahead...grandmother said Light adjustment...shouldnt we be wearing proper costumes?! Thats right. It seems that they have to check the color adjustment. Make-up is okay so you have to wear your costume as is Misuzu interrupts the conversation of the two... Kanako-san, go ahead...well be taking care of this Sorry...Misuzu-san Dont mind it. Once were finished folding this...is it fine to leave it on the desk? Yes, Saito-san will be taking care of itter Got it ...Then, Im sorry Kanako-san goes to the girl who called her. Thank you Misuzu-san...the others too, thank you The other girl bowed at us. Then, the girls in Yukata headed to the dressing room. Its hard to run when youre wearing kimono! Nei-san said while looking at the girls running in short steps, worried about the hem of their skirt. The one that just came is Manami-san...the headmasters granddaughter Misuzu said while taking out a bunch of pamphlets. What should we do with this/ Megu asks Misuzu. This one will be the cover so please fold it here Un, got it... Each of us put down a pamphlet and started folding. Yukions the only one whos staring at the pamphlet ced in front of her. Hey, Kuroko-san...you shouldnt stop your hands from working! Mana told her then finally, Yukino started working. By the way...Michi. Why am IKuromori Kounosuke? I asked while folding the pamphlet. I thought that it would be strange for Kuroko-san being the only not a Yoshida True...it would be strange of everyone apart from Yukino are from the same house. Four siblings... Also...thats whats embroidered in the suit youre wearing right now ...Eh? I look inside my suit. True...theres an embroideredKuromori Kounosukein gold thread inside the pocket. This suit is originally owned by Minaho-neesans grandfather... Well done noticing it...Michi Im surprised at Michis observation power. ...Then My my...what are you doing at this ce? Suddenly...I heard a voice. I dont think a prostitute and their family is suited toe to this ce...! The source of voice filled with malice...! 1. Val Verde is a fictional country or city used by Hollywood writer and producer Steven E. de Souza when his stories require a South- or Central-American locale that will not cause legal or diplomatic problems. The location first appeared in his 1985 film Commando. ? 2. Djji is a famous Noh y of the fourth category (misceneous), of unknown authorship. Traditionally it is said to be written by Kanami and revised by Zeami, while others assign it to Kanze Nobumitsu; there are many variations in different texts, and a popr adaptation for kabuki theatre. It is practically the only Noh y to use a substantial prop a huge bell. Chapter 216 The girl who spoke badly against us is... Dressed in a pink pantsuit. Misuzu-sama...I dont know whats your intention taking that sort of people with you but... Shes speaking coldly towards Misuzu. Kouzuki-house shouldnt be associating with people with that kind of status I think Ive seen this girl before. ...Aneue, please restrain yourself from speaking rudely to Misuzu-sama Michi speaks up. This girl overflowing with malice is Michis sister. Kudou Haruka... Japans number one in high school Karate, bodyguard of KouzukiKakkasother grandchild. My, youve gotten arrogant Michi, telling me how to speak up... Kudou Haruka throws an eye of contempt to her sister. Michi looked down in fright. ...Shes bad with her sister. Im talking to Misuzu-sama...you shut up...! Once again, she turned her eyes of contempt to Misuzu I am just want to warn Misuzu-sama...! Shes much taller than Michi. A beauty introduced in TV news as a karate girl. Looking at her attitude towards Misuzu and us... Kudou Harukas got some considerable confidence. Shes on third year high school...much older than Misuzu. I just want Misuzu-sama to understand her own position. Misuzu-sama, itll be a big scandal if you associate yourselves with people on a prostitution organization. When that happens...it wont be just Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-samas reputation will be damaged as well...! Kudou Haruka mes Misuzu. Misuzu-sama already has a fiance...please stop making contact with such lowlives Shes on the high ground until the end... Though shes choosing words as a vassal, her attitude is clearly looking down... Kudou haruka kept speaking. ...Pu! Nei-sanughs. Oh, werelow lives? Nei-san replies to Kudou Harukas jeer ...Are you saying that a someone from a prostitution organization isnt a low life? ...At least, more than a woman like you! Both of them look at each other. ...Aneue...You dont understand about the organizationKuromoriat all... Michi told her sister in a low voice while looking down. Theres no way Id know? Living as a woman selling her own body, isnt that the lowest...?! Megu got angry from what Kudou Haruka said. Everyone didnt do it because they liked it! Dont be selfish...! Its something unforgivable for Megu who was born in a prostitution mansion. My, sorry. But, its not like Im interested in low lives like you. I dont even want to get acquainted with you...I dont even want to look at you Kudou Haruka speaks in mockery atgain. Then go there! Donte here! Mana shouts. If I can then I will. But, it doesnt go that way...do you get it? Kudou Haruka shrugged her shoulders. If you stay in this hall...Ruriko-sama will see you. You see, I dont want Ruriko-sama to see such dirty things as much as possible. Therefore! The air calms down. Even if I force it, Ill have to eliminate...all ofKuromorispeople...! This karate girl... She intends to drive us out of this venue...?! To be honest...I dont think of Kouzuki family...only Ruriko-sama. Im sorry Misuzu-sama, but...! Kudou Harukaughed. But...Ruriko-samas the next head of the Kouzuki family. I think that we need to prioritize Ruriko-sama before Misuzu-sama...! Hmm. Rurikos a girl dissatisfied with Mi-chans rtion with us? Nei-san asks for an exnation. Thats not the case...this is my own decision. I would like to take care of anything that would cause any sadness to Ruriko-sama. Ruriko-samas very kind so...if she discovers Misuzu-samas delinquency...I think that shell be in pain ...Delinquency? Her associating withKuromori... Therefore...I thought of waking up Misuzu-samas eyes before Ruriko-sama discovers this...! Kudou Haruka smiles. In ten minuites...everyone fromKuromoriwill be evacuated from this venue. Then, promise not to approach Misuzu-sama ever again...! Kudou Haruka turned her eyes towards us. Especially you...! She knows my rtionship with Misuzu... I feel sorry about your genital but...I will crush it here, so your sexual function cant work again You meant to crush my dick? When that happens...Even if the shameless Misuzu-sama would give up on you? ...Hey hey I feel disgusted to touch it so Ill use the sole of my shoe. I love the wordtrampling down forcibly...! She punches her palm in front of her chest...! I go in front. The other party says that theyll use violence... I cant expose thewomento danger... My...I thought that youd hide in the shadow of the women but it seems that youve got some courage. It might just be a fa?ade but...or is it that youre an idiot who doesnt know the power of my Karate...! Im okay being insulted. Anyway...Ive got to protect everyone. ...I wont allow any more impoliteness even if youre my sister Michi stands up. My, are you sure? Im surprised...! Kudou Harukaughs at her sister. You know Michi...You never won against me ever. Even though youre weak, youre forcing yourself to be hurt...! The age difference between the sisters is three... High school third year and middle school third year...the difference in physical ability is big. On top of that...they know each others skills... ...But ...Michi would win if shes serious I dered. ...Yoshida? Michi looked at me in surprise. Dont be ridiculous...This girl is an ipetent one who ran away from Karate practice. Theres no way I...Kudou Haruka would lose you know? Kudou Haruka...doesnt ept her fathersKudou style ancient martial art She doesnt even know its true ability. The little sister who chose Kudou style over Karate...it seems she think that she only escaped from the pain of practice. Or do you think that you can win against me with such a foolish martial arts? Kudou Haruka speaks filled with self confidence... I wonder, I think Mii-chan will win Nei-san said. I also think that Michi-san will win! Megu speaks seriously for Michis sake. ...I ...Michi. You never won against your sister she said...its on Karate match anyway right? Michi looks at me. Isnt that obvious?...Im using Karate! Kudou Haruka threatens... What?...Then Michi would win as expected Manaughs. Right...its not even on Michis level. This Karate girl Nei-san shows a thin smile. But...I Michi herself seems to be really bad at dealing with her sister. I can see an intense tension. Its okay...Michis gotKudou style I told Michi clearly. Thats right, Michi-sans very strong! Megu also cheer Michi. Un. Mii-chan can do it! Nei-san too... Look, Kuroko-chan too, say something! Mana pped Yukinos head... D-Do your best... ...What the hell? ...Got it. Everyone Michi steels herself. Aneue...lets have a match...! Kudou Haruka smiled. ...Are you sure? ...Then ...Danna-sama Misuzu ignores the tense airpletely She suddenly fawns on me. She leaned her whole body on me. She takes my hand and kissed my fingertips. You see, Danna-sama. Yukatas got a lot of holes in various ces...! Then, my hand... She invites it to the side of her Yukata and inserts. ...Please touch Misuzus breasts I... I touch Misuzus breast inside the yukata, under her bra. Ufufu...this underwear is for the Japanese traditional dance. The fabrics slippery isnt it? Even if the kimono slips, it wont be tangled...! I climb my fingers on her smooth cloth. My fingertips is skating on Misuzus soft breasts. Ufufu...it feels good when Danna-sama touches me! Misuzu leaks out a hot breath Ahn...Thats my nipple...! The firm feeling under the fabric... Misuzus nipple gets erect fast. Aha...it feels good! Misuzus foolery haspletely taken everyones breath away...! W-W-W-W-W-W-W-What are you doing! Misuzu-sama...thats shameless! Kudou Haruka yells loudly...! My, Haruka-san...you cant say that an act of love between people as shameless...! Misuzu smiles with her fascinating eyes... Are you okay with that everyone...if this continuers, Misuzu willpletely monopolize Danna-sama! Misuzu smiled... Yadayada, Yo-chans mine...! Nei-san jumps to my front! Nei-san pushed her abundant breast against me. Aaaa!...Mana too! Mana clings to my feet. Rubbing her cute breasts... Y-Yoshi-kun...me too! Meggu holds my left hand. Then she kissed it again and again. ...Kuroko-chan, you wont join? Nei-san asked...Yukino... Err...U-Uhm...! Then, Kuroko-chans left out...! Mana grinned... No...uhm...! ...I Yukino! Roll your skirt and show me your panties! If she wonte here then Ill just attack her and have her participate Y-Yes! Yukino raised her skirt and shows her panties to me. ...Her pantys stripes. Yellow and ck... Are you a daughter of a Thunder or what? S-S-S-S-S-Shameless! Shameless! What are you people doing?! Kudou Haruka lost her temper! Misuzu ignores her state. Michi..e here ...Yes? She got startled as shes on the verge of fighting with her sister. Juste here already ...But Michis still wary of her sister. That person cant do anything...ignore her ande here. ...Yes Michies to us. Danna-sama...pat Michis head Misuzu told me with a smile. ...What? My right hand is massaging Misuzus breasts. My left is being held by Megu... Your gentle hand...take it from my chest to Michis head... Misuzu said kindly. U I puled my right hand out of Misuzus Yukata then put it on Michis head. I slowly stroked the shining ck hair of the 15 year old girl. Michi...youve endured well being ridiculed Misuzu praises Michi. And...you did well standing up for yourfriends Misuzu called usfriends... Even though youre bad at dealing with your sister, you stood up and showed courage. ...Thank you. Todays Michi is my pride...! ...Misuzu-sama Tears float on Michis eyes as shes being patted by me. ...Youre already ourfriend Ourlittle sister ...Im unworthy for your words The tears of the 15 year old warrior girl spill out. ...Kudou Haruka! Misuzu calls Kudou Haruka while looking at Michi. W-What...!? Kudou Haruka whos puzzled by the development of situation responds in panic... ...I wont forgive you ...What? Im saying that I wont forgive you...! Misuzus voice feels overwhelming with strong will I-I...what do you intend to do? Kudou Haruka pretends to be calm but... Her voice is trembling. You mocked me. You mocked myfriends You dered that youll harm my most beloved Danna-sama in the world... Ill never forgive you...! Misuzus face is smiling. But...her eyes are burning in anger. I-If you wont forgive me then what will you do? Do you intend to report my rudeness to KouzukiKakka Misuzu... Someone irrelevant like you can be disposed even if I dont use the power of my grandfather She looks at Kudou Haruka with cold eyes. Thats right, these eyes are... Minaho-neesans eyes. Such a thing...Misuzu-samas just a high school student... And you, youre a high school student too Haruka-san, arent you? Its a high school student punishing a high school student she cant forgive...that will be all Misuzus words werepletely the same as Minaho-neesan. Im a Karate user before a high school student. Im Ruriko-samas bodyguard Misuzuughs at what Kudou Haruka said... For me...youre someone worthless! Misuzus words pierces Kudou Haruka... M-Misuzu-sama...Y-You...?! If it was me before...I mightve yielded to your threat. No...your n mightve been sessful. But, sadly...I have changed. Ive be strong in these past few days that I myself would be surprised...! Misuzu smiled at Kudou Haruka... ...Those people hiding in there, get out! Misuzu called out to the screen of the lobby. ...Does that mean? I already know it so get out already! Misuzus sharp words...four girls appear from the screen. Everyones wearing a pink pantsuit just like Kudou Haruka. ...Ambush? When I mutter... No, Yo-chan...everyone wants to pull Mii-chan away from us. Thats why she purposely provokes Mii-chan so they can take her away from this ce Take Michi? Got it. They intend to drive us out forcibly while Michis gone...! Megu said. I see...as expected, theyre afraid of Michisbat power... No, Thats not it...! Nei-sanughs. It doesnt need to be them wholl push us out...! ...Eh? Theyll pretend to be in a fight with us...make a noise and call out Kouzuki security service guards. Also...today, there would be heavy figures in business world and the undersecretary of US wille, right? ...I see! If we make a noise in this ce...what do you think will happen? This four that ambushes us...perhaps, they will exit. They cant stay in this venue. Anyway, they intend to make some noise in this ce. Then, they can make a pretext to drive us out, right? Then...why Michi? Well...She mustve thought that its disgraceful to drive out her own sister! What the hell?! Its only for her own appearance! But...what about Misuzu? Misuzu will be sent off if she stays with us right? Right. Before they take out Michi... They should take out Misuzu first... I got it Onii-chan! Mana shouts...! These people intends to humiliate Misuzu-san! Humiliate Misuzu? ...Right. Were just a secondary objective Megu said. ...Wait Someone...please exin it to me. Like-I-said...! Nei-san... The objective of these girls is to get rid of Misuzu-san from from the beginning...! ...What?! If shes sent out...Misuzu-san wont be able to show up in the presentation today, right? Even though her name is in the pamphlet...even though Kouzuki-sans acquaintances wille, if Misuzu-san makes a scandal and cant participate, what do you think will happen? Misuzus name would be dishonored. Then...this girls master, Ruriko-san...shell be the only performer from Kouzuki family...! Misuzu...stares at Kudou Haruka in nk surprise... You thought of influencing Ruriko-san and my session dispute?...Kudou Haruka-san! Thats why...Misuzu. Shes preparing Michi to confront her sister... She purposely chip their spirit. ...I see~! An unexpected voicees from the side. When I turned around in surprise... Margo-sans here... Maru-chan, since when...? The fundamental of my work is to erase my presence you know... Margo-san smiles. ...Misuzu-san, before you dispose this child Margo-san makes a suggestion. I think she should have a match with Michi... ...Un I think so too So Michis inferiorityplex towards her sister is taken out... She should win against her sister on a fair fight. ...Right Misuzu answers. How about this...Kudou Haruka-san was it? If this girl, there wont be any disposal. Well forget all of your rude acts against Misuzu-san... What would you do if Michi wins... Megu speaks up. ...How about we make her a prostitute? ...Megu?! This girl insulted the women of the mansion. Ill never forgive that...! If Michi wins then Kudou Haruka bes a prostitute. I dont mind it if its just once but...Id like her to experience the pain of being a prostute ...What do you think, Misuzu-san? Margo-san asks. I think thats good...what do you think, Haruka-san? Kudou Haruka... ...Its fine as long as I win right? I will win. Theres no way the elder sister would lose against Michi...! Chapter 217 Michi, are you fine with it too...? Misuzu looks at Michi. ...I Michi doesnt seem to be interested in having a match against her sister. Michi...do you remember what your father told you? I asked Michi. Michi...you should make your ownKudou stylealready ...Yoshida Even if the opponent is your sister...Michi should fight Mana... Thats right! Elder sister or any blood rtion doesnt matter! Just beat her up! Mana...youre saying that even if Yukinos next to you? Her inferiorityplex is quiteplicated too... I know know the reason why Minaho-neesan dressed Yukino horribly this morning. Megu and Mana have their inferiorityplex rooted into Yukino strongly... Mana and Megu dress upandYukinos dressed downso their inferiorityplex wont be stimted... At least, if the preconception ofYukinos much beautiful than meboth of them will greatly improve... Kudou Haruka-san...do you know about me? Margo-san suddenly speaks to Kudou Haruka. Margo Starkweather-san...youre a guard ofKuromori, right? Kudou Haruka seems to have investigated about us just in case... Im only a year older than you but Im doing this work for more than three years now. Let me give you an advice as a senior in the same industry...you dont have the talent so you should stop being a guard...! Kudou Harukas expression turned severe. ...Youre just a guard of a prostitution ring, dont insult me whos a member of Kouzuki Security service! Margo-sanughs. ...Sorry. Im a cold-hearted woman so I dere the people without talent about it clearly. You should quit before you trouble Kouzuki security service. This world isnt a world for a dull child like you...! Im a Karate inter-high school champion! Which part of me do you think has no talent?! Thats why, I think you should stay as an athlete. You cant protect people. After all, youre someone who should be protected...! Margo-sans eyes are cold. ...This impoliteness! Kudou Haruka tries to hit Margo but...! At that moment, Nei-san threw the ballpen from the desk to Kudou Haruka. Here you go! ...Eh?! Kudou Haruka avoids that pen...! Margo-sans fist appears close to Kudou Harukas face. ...... ...Stopping just before. If she take one more step... Kudou Harukas face wouldve been crushed. As usual, Margo-san and Nei-sans cooperation is amazing. ...You still want to go? Margo-san smiled. I-Its unfair...! Kudou Harukains... You...if you were suddenly attacked by the enemy, would you tell them that? ...Un Kudou Harukas a karate yer... Shes not used to underground work. I-I was just rxed just now! I will not fail like that in actualbat...! ...Really, Shes no good. Were having an actual fight right now though Kudou Haruka trembles from what Margo-san said. If its you and Michi-san, it might be just a sisters fight but...if someone from the Kouzuki security service tries to punch someone fromKuromoriisnt that alreadybat? Margo-san speaks calmly. Kuromoriis indebt with Kouzuki-san greatly but were not his subordinates. Were an independent organization. Didnt I ask you first if you know me...! Right...Margo-san is... You know that I carry thesignboardthat Im the guard of Kuromoriand yet...you picked a fight with me...! That is because you insulted me! ...If youre going to say that. Kudou Haruka insulted Misuzu and us a lot earlier. But, youre the one who tried to hit me, right? Huh...you dont know? At those times...the one who made a move first loses T-Thats false charges...! I wonder...theres this much witnesses, theres no way you can gloss it over Margo-san points at one of the girl under Kudou Haruka. Hey, what do you think? Whos at fault just now...? Margo-san asked filled withposure. ...That is. The girl sent Kudou Haruka a nce... Im asking your opinion so speak frankly! Margo-sans words are calm but shes not hiding her bloodthirst. The girl... Haruka-sama...this time, its our loss W-What are you saying? Kudou Harukas surprised from her followers answer. In the first ce...were the first ones who tried to provoke the other by insulting them so they would cause trouble... ...On top of being found out, Haruka-sama whos provoked the same way and tried to beat them up, its a bit problematic Also...that one even took the trouble of stopping right before it hits Even morally, the one talking is right... The four followers all rebuked Kudou Haruka. `Is what everyones saying though? Margo-sans ahead of Kudou Haruka multiple times. Fundamentally, the experience is too different. Michi...you should warn your sister Misuzu whos been watching over the situation speaks. If she continues being a bodyguard, Haruka-san will die. Ruriko-san will be in horrible state too Michi stares at Misuzu... Therefore...beat Haruka-san Michi prepares herself. She takes out a white glove from her pocket then throws it at her sister. W-What are you doing...Michi? The elder sisters surprised... Aneue...no, now that it came to this, blood rtion doesnt matter. By my master, Kouzuki Misuzus decree, Kudou Haruka...I challenge you to a duel...!1 Dont be ridiculous, for sisters to have a duel...! Its because were sisters...I will punish you for putting shame on Kudou family any further...!~ Hearing that...Kudou Haruka Michi...do you really think that you can win against me? ...If I cant win against a person like you then Im not fit as Misuzu-samas guard...! The two re at each other. ...Its definitely a 1 on 1 match right? They wont be participating, right? Kudou Haruka looks at Margo-san with suspicious eyes. Its a duel isnt it? Then I wont interfere. In the first ce, she can beat you by herself...! Margo-san replied lightly. Are you saying that Im weak? Kudou Haruka red strongly. Thats right. Youre weak that you dont notice how weak you are Un...on top of being weak, an idiot too. Thats what you get from practicing only Karate I guess... Nei-san adds... ...The theater basement wont be used today, right? Margo-san asks Misuzu. Yes, todays the presentation for the ssical Japanese dance so it wont be using the revolving stage Misuzu answers. ...Whats theater basement? Oh, Danna-sama...its the underground room below the stage Misuzu told me. Then, should we do it there? Theres no other ce to duel in this theater, right? Yes...there are guards everywhere in the hall That said...I dont want to go out of the theater right now ...Un Well purposely make ourselves target of Cesario Vi. Then, the duel location would be the theater basement...lets settle this before thesymposiumbegins Yes...I will act as the witness. Are you fine with that, Haruka-san? Misuzu asks Kudou Haruka. ...Got it, Ill open the lock Kudou Haruka said. Then, call us out when youre ready! And, when you lose, youll be penalized as a prostitute! Nei-san said... I dont mind...either way, Ill win. In exchange, if I win, youll have to give back Michi...! Give back Michi? ...Ill train Michi on Karate again. Ill have to punish the little sister who opposes her elder sister thoroughly! This is all because of that foolish fathers brutal martial artKudou style...Michis corrupted Michi... You dont know anything...Let me show you my growth Michis no longer hesitating. Hmph! Ill punish you...remember that! Kudou Harukas going to underestimate her sister until the end. ...Then ...Oh, so youre here! There are two girlsing from the other side of the lobby. I quickly realized that one one is the master while the other is the retainer. While I was practicing with Yoshiko at the dressing room...you were gone before I noticed. Thats troubling...! The long ck haired beauty smiles at Kudou Haruka. Her height is the same as Mana...her face looks simr to Misuzu. As expected, shes an exceptional beauty...she feels much more gentle than Misuzu. Somehow...the wordelegancefits her very much... This girl is in front of me. ...Ruriko-san. Well borrow Haruka-san for a while Misuzu called out her cousin, Kouzuki Ruriko. If I recall, shes 15 years old...third year in middle school. My...are you working something? Ruriko-san looked at the mountain of pamphlets in the desk and asked. Yes. Kanako-san asked us to fold the pamphlets into two Ignoring the dangerous atmosphere just now...Misuzu radiantly speaks to Ruriko-san. My, is that so?...Then, let me help out too. Yoshiko Yes...Ruriko-sama The retainer, Yoshiko-san looks like a high school student. Like her master, Ruriko-san, she looks like a very gentle person. ...Haruka-san and others, you have to return to the headquarters, are you not? Misuzu said calmly. They have to make a reason to open the passage to the theater basement. My...is that so, Haruka-san? Ruriko-san asks her guard. U-Uhm Then, please hurry up and go. Yoshiko and I will be helping out Misuzu-san here...! Kudou Haruka hesitates to leave her master Ill be protecting them here so I dont think there would be any problems...! Margo-san smiles. Therefore, go already and just return at once...! Kudou Haruka... ...Ruriko-sama. I will being back immediately. Yoshiko-san, please take care of her. Misuzu-sama too...dont do anything unfair! Everyone, lets go Y-Yes1 Kudou Haruka walks angrily. Her four underling girls follow her. ...Why is she saying unfair? Ruriko-san asks Misuzu. I wonder...Haruka-san is always furious in front of me... Un, really, that girl just says what she wants, right?! Nei-san says while looking at Kudou Harukas back. ...Sorry, MIsuzu-san Ruriko-san bows to Misuzu. Dont be...it is not something for Ruriko-san to lower her head for...! But...Haruka-san did something rude, didnt she? That girl pledges her loyalty to me but...her methods are wrong and her behavior is always excessive...! This girl...she noticed Kudou Harukas true nature. Even though Misuzu-san and I are not in a standpoint where were in a conflict... Inside Haruka-sans head, were supposed to be rivals... As expected...Kuodu Harukas acting on her own., If Im a bit more firm...then I think I can stop her action in advance. Im sorry. Ive caused Misuzu-san inconvenience...! Ruriko-sans worried about Misuzu from the bottom of her heart. ...I think shes not a bad child. Dont mind it. Were cousins. Also, everyone helped me out...! Misuzu introduces us to Ruriko. Starting there, Margo-san. Nei-san.w Megumi-san Mana-san... Each of them bows to Ruriko. Ruriko-san replies with a bow to each of them too. ...Then When she reached Yukino, Misuzu stopped speaking... ...Kishima Kuroko-san Michi speaks instead of Misuzu. Oh right, Kuroko-san...! My, wearing yellow and ck dress, it suits your name very much...! Yukino didnt say anything, she just has a downhearted face... Still, she bows to Ruriko-san. Ruriko-sans the only daughter of the eldest son of KouzukiKakka... She knows that shes an Ojou-sama among Ojou-samas when ites to nobility. Or rather, hearing Ruriko-san talk this close ...Shes surely aSuper sheltereddy ndly and softly... Theres no evil at all... She smiles at Yukino with a very innocent face. ...And Misuzu looks at my eyes. ...Kuromori Kounosuke I introduced myself. Its fine to know my real name if its just Ruriko-san but... Her retainer, Yoshiko-sans here. I thought that its better to call myselfKuromoriin this case. Misuzu also took care not to say thest name of the girls... ...Everyones Misuzu-sans friend Ruriko-san said. Family...! Misuzu answered. ...Family? Yes...family Misuzu spreads the pamphlet without saying anything else. Then...should we work? Sitting side by side on the table...everyone begins to work at the pamphlets. If we have this number, well finish this immediately... Yoshiko-san said... Wait, Maru-chan...thats crooked. You should alight the corners then fold! Ah, sorry sorry...! Americans are the only one bad at this things! Nei-san and Margo-san are messing around. Wait wait...Kuroko-san, do it firmly! Eeeeh? Really, youre so bad! Manas scolding her sister again. ...Megu. Shes working at an amazing speed. Furthemore, its delicate. ...Megu? Ah...what? Yoshi-kun? Youre working so amazingly though...?! Well...Ive been the ss representative often before so Im used to this. Also...Im the type that gets immersed when concentrating... Speaking of which, a while ago...she just kept folding the pamphlets without talking to anyone. Somehow...its such a simple talk but each of their persinalityes out. ...Misuzus working on almost the same speed as Megu. But, she still has theposure to talk to Ruriko-san while working. Everyone here has different personality Ruriko-sans very careful but very slow... On the time where others can finish at five...she somehowpletes one. Horahora, Ruriko-sama...if you match the corners in here, you can do it smoothly... Yoshiko-sans also terribly slow. Shes boundlessly careful though. ...Misuzu-san Ruriko-san speaks up while continuing her work. Nadeshiko-sensei praised Misuzu-sans progress these past few days...! Im not making progress Misuzu said. No. As far as I can see, Misuzu-samas improving greatly...! Yoshiko-san said. Even so...Nadeshiko-sensei has told us but ...What? She said that Misuzu-san mightve fallen in love...! Misuzus cheeks blushed from what Ruriko-san said. That is...by chance, todays dance would be a love dance... That is what Nadeshiko-sensei said however...Misuzu-sans dance didnt look likeA dance of a girl in loveuntilst week. And now...its firmly expressed as anadult woman suffering from love... Suffering from love? Misuzu...are you suffering? ...Then, I Ruriko-san looked at me. I have seen Misuzu-san holding hands with Kuromori-san during the other day when you entered the rehearsal... Oh right...at that time... From the second floor window of the Konpeki style rehearsal building... Ruriko-san and Kudou Haruka looks down at Misuzu and me. Yes...Ruriko-san Misuzu doesnt seem to have any intention of hiding it to her cousin. Ive fallen in love with him...! She holds my hand tightly... Megus silent work stopped. Yukinos looking at us with aHuh?face Margo-san and Nei-san are smiling. Mana touched Megus shoulders. I want to bear this mans child...! My...my thoughts were right after all! Ruriko-sans eyes are shining as she look at us. But...Misuzu-sama. How about your fiance? Yoshiko-san asks Misuzu. Shes right...Misuzu-san has a fiance grandfather has decided just like me... Ruriko-sans face turned gloomy. We will talk to grandfather after the gathering today. Also...Ill ask for his permission to be in a rtionship with this man...! Misuzu said clearly. My, wonderful! I will support you...Misuzu-san! The 15 year old cousin is moved deeply... By the way...who is Misuzu-samas fiance? Yoshiko-san asks Well...I cant say it now Misuzu answers then looked at us. Please keep working...and please listen to my story ...Misuzu. Ruriko-san and I are Kouzuki Shigetakas granddaughters. There are no other grandchildren. The current Kouzuki house has grandfather controlling everything...the sessor of the family would be either Ruriko or me. Therefore...there are a lot of people who wants to be married to us aiming at the property of Kouzuki... Un... If you marry Misuzu and Ruriko-san...youll inherit a huge wealth and power. Of course, there are men in the Kouzuki family as well...there are a lot of nobles intimate with Kouzuki house...politicians and foreigners...and rtives who are proposing to adopt their family to the bride. Ever since Ruriko-san and I were born... Thats already the talk even at baby stage. If this continues...a battle will start. Ruriko-san and my safety would be threatened. Therefore...grandfather had decided ourfianceamong the Kouzuki family Once the fiance is decided...the quarrel will die out... However...it has never been announced who in the family is thefianceofficially Eh, why?! Nei-san asks. If we announce it while were still young...thefiancewould receive strong envy from the family. There might be people whod try to kill him. Therefore, its unknown whos thefiancedecided until its announced ...Misuzu-san, do you know who is it? Megu asks. Yes...I saw him during my 16th birthday In short...thefianceguy knows his own standpoint too, right? ...Margo-san asks. Yes...that is right Misuzu answered in a small voice. Since Im 15 years old...I havent been told whos myfianceyet Ruriko-san said. Thatfiancewill being today, right? I... Then...Ill talk to him and break the engagement Misuzu looks at me. Yes...Danna-sama Ruriko-sans eyes shine, shes impressed. Thats amazing. Thats wonderful!...Ill support you! Misuzu-san! 1. Its time to d-d-d-d-d-d-d-d-d-duel! Chapter 218 But will Gozen-sama allow it?1 Ruriko-sans retainer...Yoshiko-san said. The vassal of the noble Kouzuki house, calls KouzukiKakkaGozen-sama Gozen-sama, once he has decided on something, its not something that can be overturned easily... Misuzu-sama is still young, isnt it better to take a look at the situation and take time top persuade him so he can understand? Yoshiko-sans suggestion is reasonable but... Then...wont that be impolite for my currentfiance? Misuzu said. True, even though Misuzu doesnt intend to get married with him in the future...it feels sorry for the man who thinksIm her fiancewithout knowing anything. Besides...I myself cant endure the reality that I have afianceother than this one Misuzu looks at me. I want to live with this gentleman Nei-san and Margo-sans looking at us amusingly. Megu and Mana have a slightlyplicated face. Yukino, her mouth is opened wide. I...what kind of face Im making right now? I might be disowned by grandfather after this. I might be banished from Kouzuki house today. But still, I dont mind. I know that even if I became just my body alone, I know that this gentleman will ept me... Misuzus prepared for it. If shes disowned by Kouzuki house...she cant stay in her home anymore. She cant go to school either. Even the dance would be impossible. Misuzu would lose everything. But still...she said that she wants to be with me... Im moved...! Ruriko-san said. What a wonderful thing it is...right, Yoshiko! But, Yoshiko-san... Are you really sure about that...Misuzu-sama? Shes shocked in the situation where Misuzu might be expelled from Kouzuki house. ...Kuromori-sama too, are you okay even if Misuzu-sama leaves Kouzuki house...? Oh...this person. She thinks that I knew Misuzu was a member of Kouzuki house and that I seduced her. When I first met Misuzu, I didnt knew which house she was born in at all I poke honestly. Even know...I dont know Kouzuki house well. I think thats fine. I came to like Misuzu, not Kouzuki house Misuzu smiled at me. Danna-sama...your hairstyle today is wonderful...! Oh, this?...I thought that Misuzu would like it so I had Katsuko-nee fix it ...As I thought Misuzu leans her body to me. ...I love you, Danna-sama ...Misuzu. Misuzu turned towards Margo-san, Nei-san, Megu and Mana. Ill ask everyone too. If ever I were to be expelled from Kouzuki house...will you allow Misuzu to live by Danna-samas side? Misuzu asks looking at each and every eyes. I dont mind it at all! Its fun to have thefamilyincrease! Nei-san took the lead. I am in that standpoint after all. If Misuzu would join in, I would be pleased to wee you Megu said. When you talk about that, Manas the same too... Mana only has Onii-chan as her ce to go after all. Impletely okay Mana answers. I dont know about Minahos opinion but...as an individual, I wee you. I like Misuzus personality and talent much more than her family. If you go to his side, then of course, youd be helping out in ourjobright...?! Margo-san asks. Yes, of course! Misuzu answered with a smile. Uhm...Misuzu-sama Michi speaks up shyly. Whatever the situation it may be...I will be escorting Misuzu-sama for the rest of my life. I will apany you everywhere...! If Misuzu is disowned by KouzukiKakka Misuzu and Michi would be members ofKuromori? the smart and sociable Misuzu... Michi who has a special fighting ability. It would be great if the two of them bes formal members., ...But. KouzukiKakkaisnt that generous to allow that... She might confine Misuzu and separate her from me. No, he might just kill me... For KouzukiKakka, the life of a man like me is just worthless. Is it okay forKuromorito be hostile against KouzukiKakka? You wont ask that person? Ruriko-san points at Yukino ...Eh, Me/ Yukinos surprised. If I recallKiirode Kuroko-san, was it? Yoshiko-san asks, Yukino; ...Kishima Kuroko! No, youre Shirasaka Yukino. Or rather, youre proudly calling yourself with that false name? Did she like it unexpectedly? Right...how about we ask Kuroko-san as well? Misuzu looks at Yukino. Ah...I... Yukinos confused. I...dont mind it... Just do what you want...you two. Either way, you already thought what I would say...! Yes. Then, well do as we like...! Misuzu answered Yukino with a smile. Ruriko-san stares at Misuzu... Understood, Misuzu-san...please leave the future of Kouzuki house to me Her face is cheerful. I am very happy. Misuzu-san whos been holding back at everything for the sake of Kouzuki house has decided to make her happiness first... With this...I dont have any more regrets ...Regrets? I will live as grandfather desires. Ill dedicate my life to Kouzuki house. As long as I can see Misuzu-san happy...Im satisfied ...Wait Hey...wait a moment?1 Ruriko-san...are you okay with that? I asked instinctively. Yes. I am a daughter born under Kouzuki house after all...! Ruriko-san replied with a smile that has no hesitation. In the first ce, I am the daughter of the eldest son of Kouzki Shigetaka, Kouzuki Shigeaki Receiving the legitimate blood, Ive been prepared to take over the next generation Kouzuki house since I was born Thats right...this girls the eldest sons daughter. Misuzus the second sons daughter. The current head of Kouzuki house, Kouzuki ShigetakaKakka...has no other grandchildren. Ruriko-san and Misuzu are supposed to be fighting on session... When you talk about blood, its orthodox that Ruriko-san would be seeding... Misuzu-san, youre very beautiful, youre abundant in talents...among the n, I do know that there are people who say thatthey dont know who would seed between Misuzu-san and I I know that there are people who n to divide the Kouzuki family into two by letting Misuzu-san and I fight on session. Actually...they purposely whisper bad things on my ear so Misuzu-san and I would have discord... Ruriko-sans eyes looks sad... I, of course ...dont believe those hearsays. Ive known Misuzu-san from childhood very well...I admire her as a cousin I also love you, Ruriko-san Thank you very much. But...the people who speak selfishly just keeps on increasing. The cruel rumors spread, then a lot of people on my side misunderstands. They really think that Misuzu-san is fighting with me... ...Oh, that person? Earlier...Haruka-san has caused trouble with Misuzu-san, I think thats the reason. I understand. Haruka-san is just loyal to me...I am very sorry Ruriko-san bows her head. Raise your head. Dont mind Haruka-san... We will be dealing with her properly Misuzu said. ...Deal with her? Ruriko-san looks at Misuzu. Ive thought that Haruka-sans not fit to be a bodyguard for a long time. That person was first rmended to be my guard but I declined it and chose Michi Yes. Then, Haruka-san became my guard ...I see. Kudou Harukas a third year in high school. Nromally, Normally, she should take care of Misuzu whos a second year in high school. When they do that, she can guard her even at school... And yet...Misuzu rejected Kudou Haruka. Therefore, Michi whos in third year middle school protects Misuzu whos older... Then that would mean that originally, Michi is supposed to protect Ruriko-san whos in the same third year middle school. That is why Haruka-san has a grudge against me. To some extent, that is the reason why shes treating Michi and I badly. It has nothing to do with Ruriko-san Misuzu bows her head to Ruriko-san. Not at all. Though shes older, Haruka-san is still under me. I sincerely apologize for Haruka-sans impoliteness No, no, its my fault...I wasnt able to remonstrate Haruka-san whos the same age as me... Misuzu and Ruriko-sama didnt do anything wrong. Yoshiko will take all of the responsibilities Yoshiko-san joined in and the three had a tournament on lowering their heads... But, it will be okay now. I am thinking of having Haruka-san quit her bodyguard job...! Misuzu said. Haruka-san should better concentrate as a Karate athlete. That persons an athlete, she doesnt have the sensibility fit for a guard Shell cut her down. That is...I think so too. Haruka-san should devote herself in Karate... Yoshiko-san said. Actually...even now, she takes more time in her Karate practice, shes been neglecting to guard Ruriko-sama... Yes, Michi-san guards me when in school ...Eh, Michi protects Ruriko-san? Thank you for always Ruriko-san bows her head to Michi. That is because were ssmates. Its natural to protect a close ssmate. Especially, Misuzu-sama didnt give such instructions likeprotect Ruriko-sama...! Seriously, this warrior girl is bad at lying. I see...Misuzu has sent Michi in stead of Kudou Haruka whos busy at Karate instead of work... Michi kept guarding Ruriko-san whos always with her in the school. I know the best how the school feels very suffocating for people of Kouzuki... Misuzu tells her two year younger cousin. Yes. You need to be in a generous attitude so you wont receiver any nder from anyone. You mustnt be very intimate with anyone as well If you be intimate with the sessor of the Kouzuki family...others would be jealous of that person. Therefore, Ruriko-san has to treat everyone around her equally. ...She cant have a close friend. The only one I can trust from the bottom of my heart is only Yoshiko... Ruriko-san smiled at Yoshiko-san, her retainer. Kudou Haruka...Even though shes her guard, shes not trusted at all. The me before is the same Misuzu said. However, I do not have aretainer...My father hates the Kouzukis old tradition... I see...Ruriko-sans father is the eldest son belongs to the enterprise of the Kouzuki family... Misuzus father...if I recall, hes a high rank bureaucrat in the ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology. He mustve hated the tradition of Kouzuki house descending from an old noble blood. Therefore, he refused to put aretainerfor Misuzu. I understand. I lived together with Yoshiko since I was three. If Yoshiko-san wasnt there for me, I wouldve been devastated by the loneliness. It mustve been very painful for Misuzu-san... Regardless of her fathers will...Misuzu is KouzukiKakkasgrand daughter, she had to fight the world as a member of Kouzuki house. Envy and nder...she has to stand up alone from the self-assertive kindness... Its very lonely I am fine. Grandfather helped me out during the most painful times...! Misuzu said then...she writes the wordNagisain my palm ...I see., Thats why KouzukiKakkaentrusted Misuzu to Nagisa He believed that if its Nagisa, shell heal Misuzus loneliness... Then, I have a lot of people I trust from the bottom of my heart Misuzu looks at me. From Nagisa to me. Then...Megu, Nei-san, Margo-san, Mana. Everyones Misuzusfamily Yukinos the only one out of ce though. Therefore...Everyones Misuzusfamily, right? ...Yes! ...I envy you Ruriko-san said. Ruriko-san, join outfamilytoo! Mana shouts. ...Mana, its impolite to speak suddenly Megu scolds Mana. Ah, sorry Mana bows her head. ...I Ruriko-sans already a family however I said clearly. Danna-sama? Ruriko-san is Misuzus cousin. Then, shes family to me. Isnt that right...Misuzu? Misuzu looks at my face. ...Yes, Danna-sama Then, looking at Ruriko-san... Danna-sama is very reliable. Hes a gentleman. Hell never betray me. Therefore...hell never betray Ruriko-san ...Really? Ruriko-san looks at me... Please trust Misuzus eyes for people Misuzu smiles. That is...I do trust him however Ruriko-sans puzzled I...Ive always thought of Ruriko-san as my sister ...Misuzu-san? Though were cousins...right now, Ruriko-san and I are the only daughters who carry the weight of the Kouzuki house. Im the position where I know about your suffering and hardships the most...! ...Yes Please call me Misuzu-oneesan ...Misuzu-oneesama2 How does it feel? Misuzu smiled. ...Then Ruriko-sans face softens... Its strange...Misuzu-san feels much more close than before Its Misuzu-oneesan Yes...Onee-sama Then, Danna-sama will be Ruriko-sans brother. Is that eptable, Danna-sama? Un...you can rely on me on anything from now on, Ruriko-san Hearing me...Ruriko-sans face blushed... Y-Yes...Onii-sama...! Misuzu looks at Yoshiko-san... Yoshiko-san...thats how it is. I think this is better so the rumors between Ruriko and I wont be spread anymore but... Misuzu worries about Yoshiko-san whos been Ruriko-sans long time retainer. Yes...Thats right. I think that this is good Yoshiko-san said that but she thought for a while... Theres no rity in her words. It seems that shes doubting if this is Misuzus n to ensnare Ruriko. As mentioned earlier...I will marry this man. I dont have any ambition on Kouzuki house. AS usual...I intend to have Ruriko-san as the head of the future Kouzuki house Misuzu...made it clear that she doesnt have the ambition to be the owner of Kouzuki house. Im grateful to you who have been watching over Ruriko-san since age three. Please stay by Ruriko-sans side for always. But...Ive also watched over Ruriko-san since she was born. I am the older cousin of Ruriko-san. I dont have any rtive at close age other than Ruriko-san. Ive always thought of her as my little sister. The same as me...! Yoshiko-san... ...Please forgive me for my impoliteness She apologized for doubting Misuzu in her mint even for a moment. Onee-sama! Misuzu-sama has be my Onee-sama! Thats wonderful! Yoshiko, dont you think so too? Ruriko-san smiles happily. Yes...Ruriko-sama Yoshiko smiled at her master. Lets return to our talk...it would be dangerous to leave Haruka-san as Ruriko-sans guard. That person is a very shallow person Misuzu said... True...I feel like shes growing to be arrogant Yoshiko-san who opened up suddenlyined about Haruka-san. Did she gain confidence after winning the inter high school championship? The medias been doing what they want featuring he as abeautiful karate girl Today too, she brought four of her friends in Karate club sayingI made a security unit for Ruriko-sama...And yet, shes not around Ruriko-sama at all Those four followers are like that? Todays Konpeki style presentation would have a lot of celebritiesing after all... Misuzu sighs. Yes...she came in a suit trying to make herself look good in front of those people So that pink pant suit was for that? Shes really a small shot or rather, shes childish. Misuzu speaks to Ruriko-san. If she continues to grow like that, its clear that shell make a blunder and disgrace Ruriko-san sooner orter. Well have Haruka-san concentrate on Karate and retire from being Ruriko-sans guard However, would that obstinate one easily quit? That person boasts about being Ruriko-samas guard Yoshiko-san asks in worry. Boasting...she must be thinking that its astatus Nevertheless...shes neglecting her job which is to protect her master. Its okay. Earlier...I made Haruka-san acknowledge to have a duel with Michi due to her impoliteness towards us Haruka-san and Michi-san will have a duel? Ruriko-sans surprised. ...Yes. I will fight with Aneue Michi answers with determined eyes. Her hands continue folding the pamphlet properly. By the way, the only ones working at this stage are... Michi, Megu, Nei-san and Margo-san only...? Manas fascinated in listening to our talk. Her eyes are sparkling. Shes interested in the circumstances of the other houses. Nei-san doesnt cut any corners. Shes a serious person to the root. Though her ears are tilted this way, shes moving her hand properly. Megus a too serious of a child so shes working silently. Even if she hear the circumstances of Kouzuki family, its clear for her that its impossible for her to do anything about it. Margo-san...shes working while listening properly. Shes a person who can do two things at the same time. While moving her hand, her head is calmly analyzing the current situation. Im together with Misuzu so I feel that its rude to Ruriko-san if Im working on something so...sorry but I stopped my hands. Then, Yukinos just staring on top of the desk absentmindedly. Why am I here?her face says. That feeling...well, I can understand it. If she lost to her little sister, Michi and broke her nose...Haruka-san will stop her arrogance. Shell notice that shes not suited to be a guard then concentrate only the world of Karate. We intend to thoroughly corner her...! Misuzu told her cute cousin. ...Michi-san can win against Haruka-san? Yoshiko-sans surprised. Its not unreasonable. Michi and Haruka-san have their age and physiquepletely different... Haruka-sans strength in Karate is also known... She has never seen Michi fight with Kudou style I guess. Yes. Michi will win overwhelmingly Misuzu dered. Oh...so its a duel Ruriko-san agrees. Itll be fine, Yoshiko. If its a duel, Haruka-san doesnt have a winning chance ...Ruriko-sama? ...Haruka-san came to guard me with such shoes after all ...Ruriko-san noticed it? Todays Haruka-sans wearing a pumps Ruriko-san told Misuzu. Yes...it seems easy to take off,ing to guard with such shaggy shoes, you can only think of her as an idiot Misuzu said in anger. It cant be helped...Haruka-san came here for her promotion instead of guarding me today Ruriko-san answers. Therefore...well have her retire from being a guard Misuzu said...Ruriko-san; Understood. Ill leave it all to Misuzu-oneesama...! Ruriko-san gave her approval. With this, Michi can beat up Haruka-san fair and square. Thats how it is...Michi, are you fine with it? Misuzu asked... Yes, certainly...! Michis hesitation disappears. By the way...Ruriko-san? Misuzu asks her 15 year old cousin. Yes, what is it Misuzu-oneesama...! Ruriko-sanspletely epted Misuzu aselder sister Ruriko-san...do you know the wordsex? ...Misuzu? You...what are you suddenly saying? No...Im very sorry. Ive never heard of it ...Eh? ...Never heard of it/ Yoshiko...do you? Yoshiko-san... Im sorry...I do not have any knowledge about it Yoshiko-san doesnt know it too? Yoshiko-sans in third year high school right? No, her face looks serious. Does these girls really dont know the wordsex...? What isSex? Ruriko-san asks Misuzu while smiling... 1. Gozen is a person with high rank, or a nobleman ? 2. Lesbians ? Chapter 219 Eh, Ruriko-san doesnt know?! Mana speaks loudly. ...No wait. Mana, not good! Isnt it something that you shouldnt say by all means?! Its written on the immigration card when going abroad...! ...Mana? ...What???? ...What is an immigration card? I asked instinctively. 1 Onii-chan...you never travelled abroad? ...Never ...No way I would Lets go next time...Danna-sama! Misuzu clings to my arm. No...talking about it in this case... Look, after the column of your name in the immigration card...its a ce to mark if youre a male or female... Hey...Mana. TheSEXyoure talking about is thedistinction of sex?!2 Is that so, Yoshiko? Ruriko-san asks the girl three years older than her. I wonder, I dont remember. Everything is prepared by the secretary in advance when we head abroad... Youre right. We only had to write on the ces where we need to be the ones writing after all...! ...Hmm Uhm...is your overseas travel not a family vacation? Mana asks. Of course, wee with out family Ruriko-san answers. Were still underage so we can only travel with our fathers ...Errr ...How many people go with you? Im scared but Ill ask. Lets see...in case of a family trip, father, mother, several secretaries...also There are 4-5 bodyguards too...! Right...therefore, we go with roughly 15 people each time... Even when vacation abroad? When overseas, we have interpreters depending on the country... Theres also a tour guide apanying us Well, it doesnt cross over 20 people Thats not a family trip... My house travels overseas twice per year...it also serves as a recreation trip for the secretary and bodyguards By definition, its not a family trip. A-Anyway...Ive never seenSEXwritten as the distinction of sexuality. Uhm...Ruriko-san, do you watch television? Nei-san asks timidly. No...not even once Ah...as expected. You dont watch news either? Nei-san asks further. Yes...Im supposed to not know anything about politics or social matters Eh, why? Ruriko-san... Im the symbol of Kouzuki house. If I be familiar with the society...it is likely to trouble my husband in future. I will inherit the Kouzuki house but I will not interfere with the enterprise under Kouzuki at all. I will leave the management to the specialists...that is the education I received Shes shut from the information about the world? Ah...But, Im allowed when its within the schools scope of study. I know how society and politics work. Ive learned modern history in textbooks too... Shes the type that saysI only know the theory... Youre not reading books or novels? Megu asks. No, I like books. I enjoy the books in the library at house...! Theres a library in your house? Yes. All of the books I read were selected by grandfather...Yoshiko and I enjoy the book sin library in order3 Even the books...they only read what KouzukiKakkachose. By the way...what is Ruriko-sans most liked book? Nei-san asks. What Men Live Bywritten by Tolstoy Unfortunately, I havent read that. You do not read magazines or something? Mana asks. Yes, I try not to see such things Uhm...how do you decide your clothes or hairstyle? This time, Megu. That is...Yoshiko and I have fathers stylist chose our clothing...we wear as instructed by that person Our hair too...we leave it to the haidresser These two doesnt have freedom of choice. No, its not only one who has no freedom so theyre not frustrated... Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san...if theyre together then they wont feel it as odd. Today was fun isnt it...Yoshiko? Ruriko-san asks her retainer. Being able to talk to so many people ... Yes...Ruriko-sama ...Eeeeeeeeeh?! Our school always have the same faces since kindergarten after all... Misuzu exins. There are some new students at the time of first years in elementary and middle school but...most of them came from kindergarten Yoshiko-san supplements I have this personality...Im not very detailed with the trends so the people I can talk to gradually decreases too Well...right. As the age of the girls rise, their conversation wont get engaged gradually./ Are you not lonely? Megu asks. Lonely? I am always with Yoshiko except during ss. Michi-san is in the ss so I have no idea why you think Im lonely Youre always together? Yes, I live together with Yoshiko...oh, our bedrooms are different however Ruriko-sama and I have been sleeping on the same bed till elementary but...since middle school students an adult, Im taking a rest on a different room It makes me a bit lonely however... ...Hmm Yoshiko-sanspletely devoting her life to Ruriko-san. No, I should assume thats normal. Since Ruriko-sans three years old, Yoshiko-sans 6...theyve always been together. Mana slept with Megu-oneechan and Onii-chan in the same bed until morning the other day Mana suddenly said. Are you talking about when we stayed at Tamayo-sans love hotel? Rather than staying together until morning...didnt we just have sex that time? If you say that, Yo-chan and I sleep embracing each other! Nei-san said thenughed. ...That happened too. Yukinos sending a nce over here. Oh...when I first raped Yukino, we stayed together until morning too. Misuzu noticed my expression. Danna-sama...please stay with Misuzu overnight too Oh...sure Dont say sure! Misuzu wants to monopolize Danna-sama at night! Yeah, got it Iughed and replied. Ah, Mana wants to stay together overnight just the two of us too! Lets make an even schedule Mana and Megu said. Right. You should give a day to Katsun and Nagisa-san too Nei-san answered with a serious face. But, I think its fun if everyones together at night Mana gives her opinion. Lets make that day too. But...I also want a night to monopolize Yoshi-kun Un, thats definite! Lets consult thesisters associationjust in case Un, a general meeting ofSisters association! Megu, Mana, Misuzu, Nei-sans excited. It somehow looks fun isnt it... Ruriko-san looks at the four with a smile. Really...what a good rtionship Yoshiko-sans surprised at the state of the four. Its surprising for them to see that Misuzu whos a member of Kouzuki house blends with the other three. Yes, weresisters We becamesistersby oath...! Misuzu answered. My, is that so?...then everyones Misuzusfamily, right? Yes. Therefore...Im not lonely anymore. Everyones as good as my family...no, were closesistersmore than family Misuzu said with a radiant smile. Im very envious of you...Misuzu-san Ruriko-san looks pleased. Misuzu-san has a man she loves...and people she callssister...! Ruriko-san has Yoshiko-san...shes simr to a sister Megu said. Please dont be absurd. I am in a position of serving Ruriko-sama! Yoshiko-san violently denies it. Dont say that...Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san, enter theSisters associationtoo! Everyone can stay together, eat together, talk together! Im sure its fun! Nei-san speaks with a friendly smile. Yes, thats right! Mana thinks thats great! Manas also heating up. ...Im grateful to hear that however ...We are Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san looked at each other lonely. I have the position as the daughter of Kouzuki... ...I That doesnt matter to us Misuzu looks at me radiantly. Yes...that is unrted to us. ...Misuzu-san Ruriko-sans surprised Both the position and standpoint doesnt matter at all for us. Therefore, weresisters We becamesisters...we have formed asisters associationlike that! Misuzu said. As Ive said earlier...Danna-sama didnt know that I was a daughter of Kouzuki house yet...he loved Misuzu Yeah...that doesnt matter at all. I love Mii-chan after all! Misuzu also loves Nei-san! Mana also loves Misuzu-san! Misuzu loves Mana-chan too! Each of them tells each other theirlove I too love Misuzu-san Misuzu also loves Megumi-san! Megu-chan, I love youuuuuuuu!! Let me give you a hug!!! I also love Nei-san! Megu-oneechans always so kind...Manas thankful! I love you! Me too, I love you Mana! I love you very much! Maru-chan, I love you a lot! I also love you Nei! Margo-sans so cool! Mana loves you! Mana-chan, youre cute! Ufufu...Danna-sama, I love you! Ah, Mii-chan, you sly! I also love Yo-chan!!!! Y-Yoshi-kun...I-I love you okay Onii-chan, Onii-chan, Onii-chan...I love youuuu~!! Yoshida-kun, I love you...! Seriously...thesesisters I also love you all. Margo-san...I love you, Misuzu...Nei-san, I love you. Megu...I love you too. Mana...I love you a lot I tell each and everyone of them ...Then. ...Horahorahora Nei-san looks at Yukino. Kuroko-chan...whats wrong? Yukinos...startled... She resumed her pamphlet work. No, who cares about that how about you say your current feelings? Nei-san said...Yukino. ...H-Hate Her hands are trembling. Theres no way Id love that man. I hate him You hate him so much you love him...? Hearing that, Yukinos enraged! I hate him! I hate, hate hate, really hate him! Therefore...I I liked you...from the first time weve met...! Yukino looks at me. I-I...I hate you... Yukinos fidgeting. Mufufu, Ruriko-san, please remember this...this is what they call a Tsundere! Nei-san says something strange again. ...Tsundere? Whatnguage is that? Its italian ...N-Nei-san Its when they like the other party so much that theyd say the oppositehate...its taken from the name of the ancient roman philosopher Tsundere Anus! Is that so?...Thats very knowledgeable. Right, Yoshiko? Yes...its my first time knowing it too ...Hmm They have never met an innocent mischievous girl like Nei-san... Theyre superboxeddiesafter all I-Its not...I really hate that guy! I hate him so much! Yukino shouts. ...Shes a tsundere isnt she? Ruriko-sans interested at Yukino. Yes, a tsundere! Nei-sanughs. Really...everyone seems to love each other... Yoshiko-san looks at us then said. My...I also love Yoshiko-san you know? Misuzu smiles. Of course...Ruriko-san too Ruriko-sans cheeks turned red. I also love Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san Nei-san rushes in. I also love you two. Ruriko-san, Yoshiko-san. Will you be friends with me? Megu smiles. Mana also likes you two! Ruriko-san! Yoshiko-san! Manas just 14 years old and in second year middle school...please be Manas Onee-san! Mana offers. I also love you. Ruriko-san, Yoshiko-san too, I think you two are very honest Margo-san said. Kuroko-chan, what do you think about those two? Nei-san turned to Yukino again. Ueeeee?! This time, Yukinos confused. Kuroko-chan, Im asking what you think... Nei-san asked...everyones gaze turned to Yukino ...T-Theyre fine, I guess? Whats fine, Kuroko-chan? No...these girls are rich girls and yet theyre not arrogant, theyre obedient...it feels worrying that theyre naive but...I dont think theyre bad ...I dont know why youre looking above. Even though youre a daughter of Shirasaka family. Furthermore, how dare this woman whos always so arrogant and troubles her surrounding say that. Im not asking your impressions...Im asking if you like them or hate them! Nei-san speaks strongly and Yukino; Theres no way Id hate such cute girls! Hearing that...Ruriko-san. Her face turned red... T-Thank you very much Misuzu whispers in my ears Danna-sama...please finish it off...! I... Ruriko-san...Yoshiko-san! I look at the two of them. I love you...Ruriko-san. Yoshiko-san too, I love you! Ruriko-sans face flushed... That is...is it because were members of Kouzuki house? I answeredughing. Its because you two are lovely girls...! Both of their eyes got startled. I love you two as much as these other girls Misuzu...Nei-san...Megu...Mana...Margo-san...Yukino... The same as everyone? Ruriko-sans surprised. Yes...the same. Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san too Yoshiko-san... No...I cant let that! I cant allow myself to be in the equal as Ruriko-sama! Yoshiko-san whos always been under Ruriko seems to be resistant to the wordsame Thats from the bottom of my heart so theres no helping it. I like Yoshiko-san as much as Ruriko...! Ruriko-san... Wonderful...what a fantastic thing! Im the same as everyone! Yes, the same! Its my first time being told such things! Ruriko-sans deeply moved. Ruriko-san...Danna-sama and us loves you two. Just as much as everyone... What about you? Ruriko-san looks at us. I-I...I love you all too! Is it okay to love? Of course. Love more and more! Were going to love Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san more and more too ...! Misuzu said, Ruriko-san; Aah...Misuzu-oneesama! I finally understood the meaning of the word Onee-sama! Ill join! Ill join everyone sisters association! No, please make me asister! Yoshiko and me! ...Ruriko-sama! Yoshiko-san looks at her master worriedly. Its okay. We can trust them. Theyve been opening up to us all this time...! That is right however From now on...Yoshiko will be myOnee-samatoo! I... When there are other people, Ill be the same as before... But, if its just the two of us, when were together with the othersisters...okay? Ruriko-san whos been lonely being alone with Yoshiko-san... Shespletely pleased to join in thesisters association... Michi...its a good opportunity so join in thesisters associationtoo Misuzu called out Michi whos purposely left out. No...I am Misuzu-samas vassal...! Michi whos lonely being the single person left out... She still insist that shes a guard. Im telling you to be mylittle sister...this will be yourst chance Hearing that...Michi I-Ill join in...please let me join in! The end of her speech turned strange. With this...you no longer have a hesitation in your battle with your sister Misuzu said... Even if you lose your genuine sister connected by blood...the bonds ofsisters associationis eternal. Ill be yoursisterforever. Join in with that intention! Yes...Misuzu-samaa! After that... It became fun time. Everyone begins to work on folding the pamphlets again. This time...Everyones talking to Ruriko-san about themselves. Especially Mana talks about the dance club in her middle school... Ruriko-san is happily listening to the stories of thelittle sisterstalk as anelder sister Then...She also listened about Megus athletic club interestingly. Margo-sans talk about US...Ruriko-san also talked about travelling abroad. ...Happily. ...dly. Its my first time opening up my heart and talking to people other than Yoshiko! Ruriko-san said. Then...Misuzu lets Margo-san and Michi talk about martial arts... Both of them talk about their simple story of self-defense... Michi-san...shes my ssmate since kindergarten yet, its our first time talking like this Ruriko-san feels admiration again. I can only talk about martial arts however... No, its very interesting! She only has the knowledge on the area set by her grandfather. On top of that, at the super ojou-sama school...she has a very narrow rtionship with friends. It feels like every of the story feels fresh and interesting. Everyones working together and talking happily... The work of 3500 pamphlets ended sessfully. Ruriko-sama...its about tie for our stage rehearsal. Lets return to the dressing room Yoshiko-san reports to Ruriko-san. Right...Then, Misuzu-oneesama, everyone Misuzu stops Ruriko-san who stood up. Wait...shake hands with everyone. Yoshiko-san too ...Yes? Youre going to be everyonessisterfrom now on! First...Misuzu shook hands with Ruriko-san. ...Best regards, Ruriko-san Yes...Thank you very much. Misuzu-oneesama After that, it was the order of age. ...lets all get along, Ruriko-san Yes...Margo-oneesama ...Best regards! Love ya, Ruri-chan Uhm...Ive thought that youre very beautiful since the first time I met you, Nei-oneesama! Next...is me. ...Yeah, best regards Same here...Onii-sama Please be affectionate with me W-Well... My best regards, Ruriko-san Yes, Megumi-oneesama! Thanks! Ruriko-oneechan! Yes...Mana-san! ...Best regards Same here...Michi-san ...Err Come here, Kuroko-san! Misuzu said then Yukinoes timidly. My best regards...Kuroko-oneesama B-Best regards The two shake hands. We exchanged greetings and handshake with Yoshiko as well. Theres no difference from Ruriko-san. Shespletely treated as an equalsister... Then, I will return to the dressing room first...Onee-sama Ruriko-san bows to Misuzu. I will being soon after... Misuzu replies... By the way...Misuzu-oneesama? Ruriko-san asks. Uhm...in the end, what issex? Ah...wepletely forgot about that. Lets have that talkter...well teach it to you when everyone stays overnight Teach her when staying overnight? You cant ask anyone else okay? Danna-sama and I will be teaching you and Yoshiko-san deliberately...! Misuzu told herlittle sisterwith a smile. Yes, Onee-sama...I look forward to it! Ruriko-san answered with an innocent smile... 1. Hahahahahahaha ? 2. Because you cant write Gender without triggering anyone ? 3. Give her BL doujins ? Chapter 220 When Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san cant be seen anymore... Margo-san whispers towards her chest pocket. Coast is clear...! ...Then Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-neees in I connected the phone and sent over the audio...! Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee removes the earphones inserted to their ear then smiled. Both of them were listening from our conversation with Ruriko-an just now...? ...Are you sure Misuzu-san? Disobeying Kouzuki-samas will...? Saying that, Minaho-neesans smiling. I dont mind...this is the only for us to be happy ...Us? I cant endure to follow grandfathers will and just be the ve of Kouzuki house along with thefiancehe decided. I will release Ruriko-san from that fate too...! Misuzu said clearly. Ruriko-san is very lovely and a wise youngdy. Are you sure about this Misuzu-san...in worst case scenario, Yoshida-kun might be taken away...! Minaho-neesan asks and Misuzu... That wont happen. Danna-sama loves hiswomenequally My...youre quite confident arent you? Yes. Shes my Danna-sama after all...! Misuzu smiled at me. No...I Misuzu...Im just a worthless high school student you know Yes. I understand Im not even good at thinking Thats the best part!1 Eh...thats the what? Misuzu...do you like idiots? But, Danna-sama has the courage. You have the integrity that wont betray us. Its no good if its not Danna-sama. For me...or a girl like Ruriko-san ...Err I dont get it. Shes a girl simr to Misuzu-san...intelligent, imaginative and insightful Margo-san said. Un. Shes not just some Ojou-sama. She knows her own position and circumstances...thought of various peoples expectations, feeling their ambition, but still trying to advance on the road she had to live in Megu, summarized it as such. True...shes a much more firm child than I imagined. Youre right...she understands the scope of what she sees. Theres also a sense of bnce. Shes a good girl The scope of what she sees...?! Those girls have informationpletely isted by KouzukiKakka...theyre genuinesuper-sheltered girls True...they dont have any sexual knowledge at all... She seems to be ignorant of politics, economics, and social problems as well. Thats right. They can only be seen asYoungdies whos ignorant of the way of the worldby the people of the world... Minaho-neesan analyzed. If you take time and talk to them then, Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san will gain true wisdon. Almost everyone who talk to them think thatthey are poor Ojou-sama who only has paradise in their heads I see... I dont watch televisionor I dont know about fashion Their clothes wereentrusted to the stylist and hairdresserafter all... Their conversation on girls of the same age would end. After all, her favorite book is TolsloysWhat men live by... They cant form a conversation with normal girls. You can easilybel them asSuper sheltereddiesand set them up and its done. Nobodys going to approach them. Since they know the horror of the Kouzuki house...everyone wont say any bad thing...! Acknowledging that it exists then...ignoring it. Then...Ruriko-san grew up with only Yoshiko-san as her friend... Everyone doesnt notice those girls true essence!... Thats why people like Kudou Haruka underestimate them! Nei-san said. Kuodu Haruka is underestimating Ruriko-san?! Theyre just generous Ojou-sama therefore she could do what she wanted. Thats why she came in a colorful dress like today and tries to sell her name to the celebrities by saying shes Ruriko-sans bodyguard That pink suit and pumps. The four followers were for that? ...Aneues not like that before. As expected, when she won the inter-high schoolpetition and made big by the press. Until then, shes been steadily training...and recently, shes looking forward to going to morous ces...! Michi said. The person who lived in a serious simple life finally got lost her way it seems Megu said. Oh, she finally made herdebutat third year high school...! Of course shell be restless Mana whos been longing for the world of adults while being a second year middle school girl,ughs. Its a miserable story. When shes seen on television, received fan letters, shespletely in high spirits and recently...shes absorbed in cosmetics and clothes...! Mana... It hurts to have your sister turn like that...Mana knows a person who has an elder sister whos a junkie at dressing up...! No...thats you. I remember Yukinos room messy with clothes and cosmetics. But... What happened to Manas memory of Shirasaka Maika? It didnt be a split personality did it? Im a bit worried. Speaking of which...Haruka-san and others hasnt returned yet Megu said. True...I feel like theyre toote. Could it be that shes scared of Michi-san and ran away? Mana said meanly. Thats not the case...Aneue thinks that Im weaker than her... Michi said calmly. Also...Aneue wouldnt think of turning her tail and running away before thesymposiumtonight Shed sell herself to the celebrities even if she dies... Perhaps...shes finding a n for her sure-win ...n? Aneue doesnt truest everyone inKuromori... I see, shes thinking that Margo-san would be intruding halfway ...Really, shes underestimating a lot Margo-san grins. Well...I can roughly imagine what kind of moves shell be using Wow...Margo-san, your smile is scaryyyy. Ill leave that to Margo...lets return our topic to Ruriko-san... Minaho-neesan turns back the topic. Katsuko and I didnt appear so Ruriko-san wasnt cautious ...Cautious? Yoshida-kun, Megumi, Mana-san are in the same generation so theres no problem...Margo and Nei are personally honest so its pure in a sense Theres no sense, were pure! Nei-san pouts from what Minaho-neesan said. Well, even if Im somewhat suspicious, she only thought of me as Yoshida-kuns bodyguard... Margo-sans my bodyguard?! Since youre introduced as Misuzus boyfriend...Ruriko-san thinks of Yoshida-kun as a son of a good family No...why? My face looks like amoner... ...The suit Yoshida-kun wearing now is really a good one This suit is something I borrowed from Minaho-neesans grandfather... Now ay...did it cost 100k yen? When I asked, Margo-sanughs. You cant afford it even with 1M yen ...T-That much? This fabric is a vintage one...you cant make it anymore so the price is invaluable Minaho-neesan lent such an expensive thing to me. In the first ce, you had simr body shape so I didnt spend that much time but it looked well. Even I am satisfied with my own work! Katsuko-nee looked at the suit she tailored and spoke happily. If its Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san...theyll understand the value of this suit at a nce ...Is that so? Since those girls have first-ss observation power...Katsuko and I didnt appear... ...Minaho-neesan? A woman who have fallen to prostitution, even once will inevitably have a dark shadow with them The people who understands, will ...Right Margo-san and Nei-san...even if theyre in underground work, theyre not prostitutes. But, Minaho-san and Katsuko-nee... It would be strange for prostitutes to be together with Misuzu-san dont you think? When Ie close and Ruriko-san turned cautious of us, it would be bad. Even though Misuzu-san took her trouble to open Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-sans heart, even though she made good friends with you... Im thankful of your consideration...! Misuzu bows her head to Minaho. ...Then, would you like to tell me about KouzukiKakkasn about Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san... ...Eh? Yes. I would also like to report it to everyone...! ...Misuzu? Earlier...Ruriko-san has talked about the people who were trying to make Ruriko-san and I fight inside the Kouzuki house... Un. Ive heard about that. That is grandfathers doing...! KouzukiKakka...purposely let his two granddaughters fight? As expected... Minaho-neesan mutters. So thats how bored Kouzuki-sama is ...Bored? Because hes bored...he let his granddaughters fight? Yes. Grandfather intentionally splits Kouzuki family by making them fight...I think hes eliminating the bad people in the process Misuzu answered with a gloomy face. I think thats just half of the purpose ...The other half is? Theter part is grandfathers hobby. He intentionally had Ruriko-san and me brought up in a distorted manner...and looks forward to our growth ...Hobby? Ruriko-san and I are two years apart. There are no other grandchild other than us because grandfather ordered so. His eldest and second son...each of them make a daughter. The two year difference is also calcted from the beginning But...isnt there a possibility of giving birth of a boy instead of a girl? I asked... Its now possible to preselect the sex of your child. That kind of technology has been established Misuzu smiled at me. Why does it have to be daughters? Normally, wont he want a boy for a sessor? Misuzu... Grandfather...I think he wants to make a disturbance in Kouzuki house on purpose ...Disturbance? If the sessor is a woman...the list of problems would increaseter. Rather thanWho will be the bride?theWho will be the husband?has a bigger argument I see. Misuzu or Ruriko-sans marriage partner can be the next ruler of Kouzuki house. Everyone from their n would n to send their own son. But...Misuzu-san and Ruriko-sans fiancehave already been decided, isnt it? Margo-san asks. Yes...I know who it is. My ownfiancethat is. I dont know about Ruriko-san. Furthermore...my partner hasnt been publicly known yet...! Whos thefiance...the n would have suspicions. Hes really shaking it up... Kouzuki house has be too big. Grandfathers opinion is that half or a sixth of the current scale is better ...He wants to restruct Kouzuki house itself Restructure? Restructure, it means rebuilding. Eliminate the useless staff and make it a slimmer organization Margo-san taught me. Also...grandfather doesnt trust men He doesnt trust men? Men today cant be trustedhe says constantly. Grandfather is already beyond 80 years old after all... In KouzukiKakkaseyes...the men living nowadays areyoung men Does it mean that Kakka trusts women more? Nei-san asks... Thats where grandfathers hobbies are built in ...Hobby As you saw earlier...Ruriko-san doesnt have any knowledge about sex. In order for other girls not let her know...Yoshiko-san, her one and onlyfriend and sisterhas been with her since three years old Being together with Yoshiko-san...Ruriko-san wont be lonely. Since then, Yoshiko-sans also been living with her isted from information...she doesnt question her own situation. Its because shes convinced thats how it is. Just the two of them snuggling each other...they dont hold doubt why they dont have other friends. Grandfather wanted to raise a girl with pure culture True...Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san both grew up to be obedient and good girls. However...with the information being restricted, theres no difference from being distorted... What about Misuzus case? I dare to ask. In my case...its the opposite ...Opposite? When I was 8, grandfather showed me a sex scene of men and women ...Misuzu ...Also, the video of father having sex with his mistress Shes seen man and woman twining at age eight... Then...I feltpletely sick of it. I became unable to deal with men...! KouzukiKakka...purposely gave Misuzu a sexual trauma. Grandfather wanted me to be a lesbian... Misuzus lesbian taste was directed by KouzukiKakka? Im really bad with them...Ive seen men in their animal-like appearance again and again. Im already no good. I cant wipe off my disgust with men... No...But Misuzu...I Ah, Danna-samas different. Rather than that...Im no good unless its Danna-sama. The only men I talk to is grandfather and Danna-sama. I dont speak directly to men even the teachers or doctors at school Eh...your father? Father...I havent talked to him since I was 8. When he wants to talk, I tell him to mail through mother W-What does it mean...? I...at the times when I was most hurt isted from school as the daughter of Kouzuki house...grandfather brought me to Nagisa-sama. I was saved thanks to Nagisa-sama Err...working part time in Nagisas shop, right? ...Dont male customerse there? 90% of the customers are female...if a manes, someone else takes my ce I see...Nagisas been taking care of her. Grandfather thought that Nagisa-sama would heal me...then, Nagisa-sama haspleted my lesbian preference Nagisa...after retiring as a prostitute... After getting pregnant with a child whose father is unknown, Shirasaka Sousuke banished him from the mansion... She became distrustful of men. Then...then she trapped girls who hate men to lesbian acts in the shop. Who wouldve thought that Nagisa-sama would transfer me as a pet to Danna-sama As long as he leave it to Nagisa...MIsuzus lesbian preference will be strengthened. And yet...Nagisa. She gave Misuzu to me. I was really scared. But, I cant go against Nagisa-samas orders... S-Sorry... I remembered when I first did it with MIsuzu and apologized. Danna-sama was very gentle with me. He told MisuzuI like you ...Misuzu? I...I came to love Danna-sama more and more. Im already done. Misuzu will be Danna-samas pet forever Un...Ill treasure you ...I love you. Danna-sama Misuzu snuggles to me. Im no good unless its Danna-sama. Other boys are a no. I dont even want to talk to them. I only want Danna-sama ...Misuzu. I grew up distorted ording to grandfathers desire. Grandfather wanted to make me a lesbian who hates men but...Misuzu became awomanonly for Danna-sama We already have a rtionship KouzukiKakkadoesnt desire. I see...thats why. Misuzu will have to fight her grandfather. But...Why does Kouzuki-san wants Misuzu to be a lesbian and Ruriko-san to be isted from any information about sex? Minaho-neesan answers my doubt... Isnt that obvious? She doesnt want his daughters to be taken by other men Taken by other men? Un. I guess he wants to keep them under Kouzuki-sans control Margo-san said. Just because he doesnt want his granddaughters be taken away by other boys, he forced one to be a lesbian and restricted information about sex on others? Like said...its his hobby Misuzus eyes are in pain. But, we can save them on thest minute. He wont be viting his own granddaughters after all Thats... No, Shirasaka Sousuke was trying to do that didnt he? Raising his daughter as he want then rape her. The girl named Agnes is still in the basement of the mansion wasnt she? But...what will happen afterwards? Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san, will you be happy if you do as Kouzuki-san expected? Mana said. Grandfather is enjoying it. Our joy and sadness...looking down at the top, he thinks its interesting Its like hes observing a creature... He stares at his granddaughters suffering interestingly? No...he purposely creates the cause of conflict... Hes trying to give waves of hardship to his granddaughters... Therefore...Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san needs Danna-sama too Misuzu looks at me with strong eyes. ...Me? I dont have any power. Im an idiot high school student... What do you think will happen if both of them are taken by the fiance without any sexual knowledge? Without any knowledge about sex...they might be turned to a mess. But, Kouzuki-san wont let that happen, right? KouzukiKakkawants to mopolize his daughters... Grandfathers aged...he wont always be healthy I-I see... Besides...perhaps, grandfather thinks that after his deathwhatever happens, happens... This time...KouzukiKakkadominates the whole house and its well bnced, but... If ever he copsed suddenly...The factors of the problems made to distractKakkafrom his boredom will be bursting out in one go. Kouzuki housewill be turned into a mess. Among them...Misuzu and Ruriko-san would be crushed by the severe situation... Grandfather is thinkingIf Im going to die then I better take down Kouzuki house with me... Misuzu said sadly. Therefore...theres no choice but to fight. Fight grandfather...and my own fate ...I Got it...Ill do anything I can. For Misuzus sake Misuzu smiles. Thank you very much. Danna-sama...! Then, I turned to everyone. Everyone...please cooperate. Fighting against Kouzuki-san might be suicidal... To my words, Margo-san; Its something Minaho, the leader ofKuromorishould decide with ...Minaho-neesan. I will support Yoshida-kun and Misuzu-san. Either wayKuromoriintends to be get rid of so...as soon as possible... Minaho-neesan said that we dont have to worry about the influence of KouzukiKakkaagainstKuromori If thats Minahos n then Ill stay silent and follow...! Margo-san smiles. Well, Im the same. Ill own a bakery so theres no problem if we confront Kouzuki house! Katsuko-nee smiles. Uhm...MIsuzu-san Megu speaks to Misuzu with her face turned red. Im the same...Im no good unless its Yoshi-kun ...Megumi-san? I grew up in a brothel...I didnt expect myself to be loving men in the future. Actually...I was on the verge of being sold as a prostitute by Shirasaka-san In Shirasaka Sousukes n, Megus supposed to work as a prostitute when the golden ended... But, everyone saved me...and I didnt be a prostitute. Then, Yoshi-kun loves me...therefore...I wont love anyone but Yoshi-kun. I definitely dont want being embraced by a man other than Yoshi-kun If so, Manas the same! Id feel disgusted if Im going to have sex with someone other than Onii-chan! Megu and Mana doesnt know anyone but me. Me to me too! Yo-chan forever! Nei-san...youre a virgin! Therefore...I dont want Misuzu-san to be separated from Yoshi-kun Un, Mana will protest against Misuzu-sans grandfather! I will protest too~! ...Everyone Misuzus moved. Whatever happens, I am Misuzu-samas guard Michi says shes not following Kouzuki house but Misuzu. Let me ask just in case...what about you Kuroko-chan? Nei-sanughs and asks Yukino... ...But Yukinos looking at a distance...?! ...Whats wrong? Nei-san asks... Those three foreigners have been looking at us since a while ago... ...Three foreigners? Following Yukinos nce... Theres three women with slender and tall body shape. The three of them are on theirte 20s and early 30s. The two of them are twins? They lookpletely alike. Their face and figurespletely the same. Theyre wearing white pantsuit. ck shoes and ck leather gloves. Sunsses on their eyes and hair dyed white. Then, the woman in between the two... Shes wearing pure white tight skirt suit. The same sunsses and white hair. Misuzu...go behind me Those three smells danger. Un...Minaho, go back too Margo-san and Michies forward The three foreign girls smiled then approached us. 1. Taken from Persona 5 ? Chapter 221 The twin young foreign white haired women wearing ck leather gloves, white pants suit, and sunsses... And another white haired woman wearing a white tight skirt also has sunsses. The three of them stand in front of us... All of them have a face and figure of a model... The twinse at front. Hello...Im Government officialfrom Americas department ofmerce./ My namesKatherine This girls my sisterAudrey ...Err True, when you look at the card suspending from her neck... Guest / US department ofmerce They were checked by Kouzuki security service and passed through the gate However, she calls herself...Government official Anyway, shes speaking broken Japanese.1 The other two seems unfamiliar with Japanese...theyre just looking here while smling. Sorry...wheres the guard headquarters? ...Then I hold down Manas mouth who tried to speak...? Mana...dont talk ...Eh? Manas surprised. ...Strange. I feel somethings odd... Dont show any opportunity to these three...! Please stop the games...youre scaring the children Minaho-neesan spoke in Japanese. Im not ying...Im talking seriously...! I spread my arms to protect Nei-san. Megu and Misuzu...Katsuko-nees embracing Mana. YUkinos cowering. ...Michi-san, dont make a move ...I know MIchis hand is already holding the handle of the red whip Margo-san spoke to the three. Let me ask your name once again The twin whos speaking in broken Japanese smiled then... ImKatherine Hepburn My twin isAudrey Hepburn...Then that one is the international exchange chiefVivien Leigh Un...I dont get it but. Anyway, I knew that its a false name. You dont smile this much saying your own name. These people have bad personalities. Able toe here with that setting...Kouzuki security service doesnt seem to be serious Minaho-neesan said like sighing. Could you stop the stupid way of talking? You can talk Japanese properly right? Margo-san said. Why do you think so? The foreigner woman asks while grinning... ...Cesario Vi has spent his childhood at the US military base in Okinawa, he had a setting of being able to speak Japanese fluently Margo-san answers Which of you is Cesario Vi? Margo-san looked at the twins She ignored the woman in skirt. Wait a moment...theyre not, Maru-chan! Nei-san shouts from behind. Cesario Vis not among those women...! ...U-Un. Im surprised at what Margo-san said too. Ive heard that Vis a master of disguise but... Can he take shape of such a young and beautiful woman?! No...thats not it. Nei Margo-san speaks in a calm tone... These people arent theCesario Viwho came to Japan targetting Nei ...Meaning? Theyre a differentCesario Vifrom what we fought before Theres more than one vi?2 The three womenughed. They all understand Japanese?! One spoke in broken Japanese and the other two pretended not to understand... Theyre all fake...! You got us, Miss Margo Starkweather. I wonder if thats the result ofKyouko Messerseducation... The woman in tight skirt standing behind spoke in fluent Japanese. Kyouko Messerits the underground name of Margo-sans master, Kyouko Dothnomechey-san Knowing that name means... Kyouko-san taught me not to talk to people who cant introduce themselves properly...! My, excuse me The tight skirt woman gives instruction to the twins with her eyes when Margo-san told them. The woman whos speaking in broken Japanese opens her mouth. Nice to meet you...Im Cesario Vi. My real names Fabiano Katou! Then, the twin whos been silent until now... Hello...Im Rosalind Ondo. Real name, Fabiana Katou! Nei-san opposes. No! Rosalinds not a woman like you...she died! Shes shot by Kei-chan...! Nei-san must be having shbacks. Nei-san shouted strongly. Youre right...The fourth Cesario Vihad that kind of case...! The fourth...Cesario Vi?! But, the Vi there has already been sent over his nextRosalind Ondo The otherCesario Visaid. Right. Cesario Vineed to be shown with his little sisterRosalind Ondoin public...! The otherRosalind Ondoughs. ...Whats going on. Danna-sama...you mustnt take what theenemysay in face value! Misuzu brushes off my confusion. Right...this might all just be a lie. Well...it doesnt matter if youre anotherCesario Viand Rosalind Ondothough... Margo-san told theenemycalmly... By the way...whos supervising these two? Margo-sans eyes turned to the tight skirt woman. That womanughs. ...Who do you think? Margo-san... Either way, its another code name associated with Shakespeare? If I have to guess, is it Lady Macbeth? My...Im not that old however The tight skirt woman denies itughing. If youreKatherina Minthen that would be helpful3 Im not thatShrew Then...Cressida?4 Im not ass that flirts like her The twoughs. ...Then,Ophelia?5 No matter how you look at it, naming myself as an innocentdy, isnt that shameless? ...Then, who are you? The womanughs. Cordelia France In short...youre not the top but theres still someone above you? Thats how it is...Im just being used Miss Cordelia answered. Then...what business do you have with us? Margo-san asks the women Its just a simple courtesy visit...wed like to see your faces at least once Coming to check the faces of the people youre going to kill...?! Yukino raised her voice hysterically. Miss Cordeliaughs... We dont intend to fight you. Theres no meaning if you dont gain a single yen, dont you think? Then...why did youe here? The otherCesario Vianswers Its to witness Thats right, your fight with theFourth Cesario Vi The otherRosalind Ondoadded Strange. Even theFourth Cesario Viwont be gaining money from fighting us Margo-san said. Thats right...even if he captures Nei-san, theres no financialpensation. Theyrepletely saying that this conduct began from thefourth Cesario Visgrudge. The organization allowed thefourth Cesario Vistravel to Japan as promotion of activities Miss Cordelia said. As expected...theyre aiming to show the western, American murder organizationCesario Vito Japan... However...thefourth Cesario Vihas already made a client contract in Japan ...Contract? ...Murder? The person Shirasaka Moritsugu has asked to erase all of the people involved in this case Miss Cordelia happily said. The head of Shirasaka family?! The enemies have joined togther. ...No. The fourth Cesario Vihas made business with Shirasaka house by himself. Rather than a free promotion service...its better to work with to make money. Vis followers motivation has changed. Well give you a list on this asion The otherRosalind Ondotook out a piece of paper from the handbag. Thats a list of names written in English. Here you go Rosalind hands the paper. ...MIchi-san, take it. Be careful Margo-san instructs...Michi takes the paper calmly. Its okay...I dont bite Rosalindughs. My, shes not your type? The other Vi teases her sister. Youre right. I havent eaten a ck haired girl yet...! Michi... I have a poison so Im not delicious Rosalind looks pleased... My my, what a cute thing to say...! Michi handed the paper she received to Margo-san. Margo-san checked the paper...then handed to Minaho-neesan on the back. My...youre quite naive. If we had a radioactive polonium on the paper, youll all die Miss Cordelia said. Youre not Russian Mafia, you dont do such unromantic assassinations, do you? Polonium and VX gasses are dangerous to set...you dont do such boring way of killing, do you? Margo-san answered. My, why do you think so? We might be much more violent that you think? Beautifuldies wont do acts that would hurt their beauty...and also ...Also? ...Cordelia is a familiar name. Ive heard about the person named Cordelia Prisken a lot from Kyouko-san... Margo-san stares at Miss Cordelia Kyouko Messer, what did she say about me...? I wonder...shouldnt you just ask her? As expected...Kyouko Messers already in Japan? You do know Kyouko-sans methods way better dont you? Shes hiding herself into a ce no one can see until it bes the highlight of the show Hearing that makes me relieved...Ive got aloanfrom Kyouko Messer ...Loan? Thats right...its notborrowbutloan Id like to payback soon. I dont want it to stay for the rest of my life Miss Cordelia said. Then...you just came as a watcher? Well...thats one of the reasons Margo-san and Miss Cordelia look at each other. The fourth Cesario Vihad been given strict orders not to attack this theater ...Eh? Theres a lot of children from good families of Japan here, dont you think? It wont be a promotion if we got them involved in a bad way ...Right. They want to advertise the power of the organization ofCesario Vito Japans upper ss. If they killed a child of a noble who has nothing to do with it...theyll be infamous. Besides...we came as a government official of our home country Miss Cordelia points at the name tag showingAmericanmerce departmenthanging on her neck. We wont do any act that would lose States authority. Were patriots after all... Margo-san smiles wryly. I appreciate your thoughtfulness...! Thefourth Cesario Viwill be attacking everyone moving to the hotel after this. Lets see, that kind of recreations better after dinner isnt it? How about we start the fight after 8PM? ...After 8. Even if we dont fight...youd be infiltrating by that time, dont you? Margo-san said. Obviously...its a highlight on how far can we approach you before the battle starts, dont you think? Miss Cordeliaughed again. Then, thats all from us. Please say my regards to Kyouko Messer. I might not be able to meet her... Miss Cordellia is about to leave but... Theres no way Kyouko-san would say hello to you Cordelia stopped. She turned to Margo-san. What did Kyouko Messer told you about me? Margo-san answered. She told me that she doesnt love anyone as much as you...! ...Is that so? Cordelia red at Margo-san Are you Kyouko Messers current lover? Margo-sanughs. Im Kyouko-sans apprentice. Shes still treating me as a child even now ...Child? ...Im from the facility too Hearing that...Miss Cordelias face calms down. ...Is that so? Its the same reason why Kyouko-san parted from the Brazilian Crime OrganizationMarandoroand became a guard forKuromori For her, we are all herdaughters...! ...I get it somehow Thats why...I dont want you to bear a grudge to Kyouko-san Im not...I just feel regretful on her talent. Kyouko Messer might be able to win against theFirst Cesario Vi... Cordelia said sadly. Good day...Id like to see you again Right. Id like to open some California wine with the three of us Thats impossible...! That depends on your feelings however...? Anyway...win against thefourth Cesario Vi Lets continue talking if you survive Youre right... ...I wish you good luck Miss Cordelia walks out. The white twins go after her. ...Bye everyone ...Do your best Then...the three white death gods disappear ...Margo-san, how far do you trust those peoples words? Misuzu asks. I dont trust anything about them Margo-sanughs. But...that person bothered toe to see Margo-san Megu asked with an anxious face. If that persons really Cordelia Prisken...Kyouko-sans first apprentice, shed be the the longest partner she worked with ...What? From what Ive heard from Kyouko-san...Cordelia Prisken is supposed to be dead Were talking to someone whos supposed to be dead? Well fine. Theyre not our ally but theyre notpletely our enemies How can you say so? Megu asks. If theyre really our enemies...were already killed now. The three of them had enough fighting power ...Un I think they overlooked us. Assuming that someones ruling aboveCesario VI...I imagined the possibility that the current Vi isnt the original. Who wouldve thought that there were multipleCesario Viin one organization They say that the one aiming at us is thefourth Cesario Vi At least, theres a four pair ofCesario ViandRosalind Ondo? Megu asks...Margo-san; They might just be deceiving us on that part. Even those twins, we dont know if theyre really aCesario Vi But...that would make a reasonable exnation About everything until now Katsuko-nee said. The Cesario Vi aiming at us...is called fourth Cesario Viby those girls but...the image is a strong and violent young opponent ...Un. True. From what Ive heard from Nei-san...hes a dangerous old man. I cant feel their borate n at all. I dont understand why such crude criminals had been let loose for a long time Katsuko-nee said...Minaho-neesan; It must be true that the organization is manipting multipleCesario Visat the same time Depending on the content of the job...they change the Vi that would work for it ...Then Thefourth Cesario Vithats aiming at us is the team thats taking the most violent and brutal jobs Right...those three have a much more sophisticated atmosphere I see. They undertake various criminal acts from various people... In reality, they let the person suited take the job... And the top of the team are namedCesario Viand Rosalind Ondo Then, the crime legend of Vi strengthens. Theres no problem if hes killed or arrested. AnotherCesario Viis alive and well. Even if if they confessI am Cesario Viat the police station...itll only be thought of as a lie. Cesario Viscriminal case will just continue. I dont really think that more than four pairs ofViexists but...there might be more than two pairs Margo-san said. By the way...the list given a while ago Margo-san asks...Minaho-neesan spread the paper. If were going to believe Cordelias words... That is the list of people Shirasaka Moritsugu askedthe fourth Cesario Vito kill. ...Yoshida-kuns name isnt here I look in the list. True, My names not here. Shirasaka house hasnt noticed Yoshida-kuns existence Right...I Shirasaka house doesnt know me at all. Rather than that...Shirasaka Moritsugu seems to be serious Katsuko-nee said after looking at the list. Theres even peoples name from Shirasaka family written too. Mr. Ichikawa, and Shirasaka Sousukes wife too... ...Shirasaka Moritsugu ...It seems that he wants to kill everyone involved in this incident. Kill everyone...and just turn everything unsettled. Ast resort. My names here Megus surprised. Yamamine-sans names...arent here. He knows that Megu is Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. The cause of this event...hes trying all of the parties concerned with Shirasaka Sousuke. Therefore...he requested only Megu to be killed. ...Maika-san too Mana said. Shirasaka Moritsugu wants to kill Shirasaka Maika. ...And Thats...granduncle...! In the list... Shirasaka Yukinosname is written No way...! Yukinos lost in grief. Shirasaka Yukino...Shirasaka house; Shirasaka Moritsugu has abandoned her. 1. I cant make an urate depiction of that in English however ? 2. I mean, youre the one who hypothesized it Yoshida ? 3. The Taming of the Shrew ? 4. Troilus and Cressida ? 5. Hamlet ? Chapter 222 I got it now... Margo-san sighs. Miss Cordelias ourenemy...! Does that mean...? Shes not the person in the past Kyouko-san talks about Minaho-neesan said. Yoshida-kun...who do you think Shirasaka Moritsugu want to kill the most in the list? Minaho-neesan spreads the list in front of me. Misuzu and Megu also looked at the paper on the table. Written on theMurder listis... First...the people ofKuromorithats hostile against Shirasaka house. ...Minaho Kuromori Shirasaka Moritsugu only knows Minaho-neesan as the leader ofKuromori Therefore, the surnamesKuromoriinstead ofYuzuki Following...Katsuko Takanashi. Margo Starkweather He recognizes both of them as people inKuromori... Nei-sans name isnt here. Its obvious...Shirasaka Moritsugu doesnt know Nei-san. Nei-san has never appeared in front of the guests ofKuromori The only one who has business with Nei-san is thefourth Cesario Vi Nagisas name isnt here...I feel relieved. Un...its already been four years since Nagisa has retired fromKuromori Following the list are the number of people withShirasakain theirst name. Its all names I dont know. Perhaps, these people are rebelling against the Shirasaka head; Shirasaka Moritsugu, trying to rebel against Shirasaka house by making a deal with KouzukiKakka Lastly...Shirasaka Sousuke and his family. The list ends with old man Ichikawas name. If youre Shirasaka Moritsugu...whos the highest priority to kill? ...I ...Minaho-neesan? Minaho-neesans the mastermind of this case. Minaho-neesan should be the one Shirasaka Moritsugu has the most grudge against. Margo-sanughs. Sadly...its not her ...Eh? ...Shirasaka Sousuke-san Misuzu mutters ...Why? Shirasaka Sousuke is his nephew isnt he? Even though hes been looking after him up until now... Youre right...if Shirasaka Sousuke-sans mouth is sealed, itll be a futile situation ...Megu? This times Shirasaka houses scandal...to be honest is all just crimes of Shirasaka Sousuke being exposed. Therefore...if Shirasaka Sousuke dies, you can just make everything vague...! Margo-san said. Right...rather, the Shirasaka house thinks that if Shirasaka Sousuke continues to live, itll be bad for them. Hell be caught by the media and just talk about Shirasaka Sousuke...! ...I see. It is as Katsuko-nee says. As of now, the only evidence Minaho-neesan released is about Naomi-sans remains. Various entertainment reporters shed bad rumors about Shirasaka Sousuke on TV... Shirsaka Sousukesment hasnt been taken yet. If ever Shirasaka Sousukes taken to an interview, or a press conference... This scandal will me up even more. Therefore...before that happens, Mr. Shirasaka Moritsugu would like his cute nephew to die. Thats the only method remaining to extinguish this scandal It doesnt matter if the death is suspicious. If Shirasaka Sousuke dies...the spark this scandal will disappear. The medias pursuit will stop. ...Papa Yukino mutters in a small voice. Mana, shes not saying anything. Shes just holding Megus hand tightly. Therefore...Minaho has instructed Kyouko-san to turn Shirasaka Sousuke missing Un. Nobody knows the current location of Shirasaka Sousuke. So thats why that woman asked Margo-san about Kyouko-san! Thats how it is. Those people know that Shirasaka Sousuke is with Kyouko-san Shirasaka Sousuke and Kyouko have left Australia. If they discover the departure record...whats left can be imagined easily. Miss Cordelia spoke to us in Japanese and intimately is part of the n. She thought that someone would identally talk about something that can be a hint But sadly...not a single one of us knows Kyouko-san and Shirasaka Sousukes current location Nei-sanughs. Wait a moment...does that mean that those three want to know Shirasaka Sousukes whereabouts...? A bad feeling crosses my mind. Thats how it is Yoshida-kun...Miss Cordelia lied about her being just awitnessfor the other vi Margo-san dered. Those three havee to kill us ording to their contract with Shirasaka Moritsugu...! As expected...! I dont think those three are running underFourth Cesario Visorders No matter how you look at it, those three are on a higher rank. And yet...them searching Shirasaka Sousukes location...! They are aiming for Shirasaka Sousukes life too. The reality is that they overlooked us this time so they can know the location of Shirasaka Sousuke Margo-san leaked a sigh. Then, they intend to kill us either way? Megi asks. ...Should be. Shirasaka Moritsugu didnt make a contract with theFourth Cesario Vibut rather with those peoplesOrganization Minaho-neesan answered. In short...Our enemy only thefourth Cesario Vi Our enemy is the wholeOrganization... Even the otherCesario Vi woulde to attack us. Is there no way to annul that contract? ...Misuzu asks. Its only when the client cant pay up a lot of money, then they can void the contract Un, regrettably...underground world prioritizes trust. Once the contract has been signed, it has to be executed no matter what Margo-san answers. Theres only two ways of cancelling the contract. Shirasaka Moritsugu withdraws the kill contract by paying a penalty... And the other one? Shirasaka Moritsugu is unable to pay up the reward for sess...! ...Err. Margo-san exins what Minaho-neesan said. If the client is judged to be unable to make payments...the murder contract will immediately be cancelled. Its foolish to do work if it wont turn to money, dont you think? They have to make such a rule...the person whod do anything just to dispel his grudge relying on aCriminal organizationshould have the resolution of being killedter...! I see...if a person who pretends to have money requests for a murder. If they killed the person as requested and he saidI dont have money...TheOrganizationwould have loss. It costs quite a lot of money for people to kill people after all The clients life wont be equal to it. Therefore...theorganizationconstantly monitors the clients pocket. Then...If ever the client no longer has the ability to pay...the contract would be cancelled at that point ...I see. Shirasaka Moritsugu...has requested to kill this many people. The contingency fee would be several hundred of millions of Yen. But if Shirasaka Moritsugu loses power...and falls down from the head seat of Shirasaka family, he cant spend that much money freely It would be impossible for Shirasaka Moritsugu to pay up hundreds of millions of yen as an individual. No, in the first ce, the kill request was made only because Shirasaka Moritsugu is sticking to the head status... After hes chased out as the heads of the house...it would be meaningless. Therefore our current strategy is to endure Shirasaka Moritsugus downfall Meaning...making the deal of the rebels in Shirasaka family with KouzukiKakkaa sess? I asked, Margo-san; On the contrary...the night hotel would be a bloodbath. Everyone on that list would be gathering together They can reasonably kill everyone. Are they going to blow off the hotel with missiles? It could be the radioactive material and murder gas that came out from the conversation with miss Cordelia a while ago Mana asked worriedly Mana-chan...cost-effectiveness is very important in business Margo-san gently smiled to Mana. Even though theyre going to earn millions of yen...its stupid to hammer it all for a missile. Theexpenseenemy use would only several ten million yen But still...thats a lot of money. If its the foreigners that attacked earlier, they can easily mobilize hundreds of people. With this...Ive understood the gist of why Miss Cordelia approached us Minaho-neesan thinks But still...I think them purposely greeting us that way and talking about her having somethingborrowedfrom Kyouko-san is true... Margo-san answers with a dark face. But, we dont know if Miss CordeliasborrowisFavororgrudge. Either way...the number of enemies have increased We trembled. But...why is Kyouko-sans name not on the list? Katsuko-nee whos been looking at the list all this time asked. Speaking of which...Kyouko Dothnomecheythe name thats most famous in the underworld is missing. Could it be that Shirasaka Moritsugu failed to notice her? Megu said... No...Shirasaka Moritsugu knows that Kyouko-san is the guard ofKuromori Minaho-neesan said Right...Kyouko-sans been the guard ofKuromorieven before Margo-san and Katsuko-nee joined. Theres no way Shirasaka Moritsugu is unaware... I can only think of Miss Cordelia negotiating with Shirasaka Moritsugu to remove her on the list Margo-san concluded. Eh?...Why? I dont know the reason Why did she do it...even I dont know ...Then Isnt that obvious? Yukino speaks up. That persons not ajob...but a personal kill target? ...Yukino, you? ...Un. Yukino-san might be right Margo-san agrees. Theres nothing else possible! No...Uhm Yukino, do you understand your own position?... Haa...Somehow, Ive gotten hungry ...Yukino, Yukino-san? Even if you think about it, nothings going to change. Either way, whatever happens will happen...! Sometimes, Im envious of Yukinos thick nerves just like climbing mountain ropes. Margo-sanughs. Right...Yukino-sans right. I think we can trust Miss Cordelias promise that they wont attack the theater nor raise an incident until after 8. However, its not only the three of them, endless spies have invaded Right. Miss Cordelia said. Even if the attack starts at 8...the agents would be sneaking before. As soon as its 8PM...theres a possibility of the person next to me being shot and killed. Well...theres only Kouzuki security service and the childs guards here now but, The venue would be gathering more and more guards from each respective houses Katsuko-nee said. Right, before the opening time...various families would being here starting with KouzukiKakka Of course...the VIPs would be having top level guards. The safety of the venue rises. Everyone, try to be together as much as possible. Dont separate from each other. Dont approach people you think suspicious even for a bit. When you feel something strange then report to Minaho or me immediately...okay? Margo-san said. ...We know! No...Yukino. What are you to us again? Im getting even more worried. Should we report Miss Cordelias matter to Kouzuki security service? Katsuko-nee asks Margo-san. No...theyre using IDs from Americanmerce department, director Yamaoka cant deal with it. Those three are special. I dont think the agents would be using the same method. Rather, I think its better to let Kudou-san know it. That person will be checking on the peopleing to visit from US government today ...Michi-san, where do you think your father is right now? Katsuko-nee asks Michi... I think that father will be flying around the theater anyway.1 Norma-sans in the front entrance so I think you should call her instead Yeah...we should stop going out of the theater. Got it...Ill contact her Please...Katsuko Katsuko-nee bows to Minaho-neesan and head towards the entrance. Now then...what should we do? Margo-san asks Minaho. Then...Misuzu speaks. Uhm...I should prepare for mydress rehearsalsoon...! O-Oh right. She has to change costumes. Un. Youre going to the dressing room right? Yes. Does everyone want to join in? Now then...what to do? Right...Megumi and Mana-san should be with Misuzu-san for a while if possible Minaho-neesan said Why? I asked... Thats the safest ce in the theater right now. There are girls doing practice independently outside but most of the performers are in the dressing room, right? I see...the guards who protect the performers should be in the dressing room too. Yes, thats why everyone should go there Misuzu said...Minaho-neesan; Thats not going to happen. Todays performers are small children, arent they? Shouldnt the guardianse along, not just the guards? Yes, I think there are some It would be fine if its their mother but...if its the father, theyll know our faces...! Ah...They might be customers ofKuromori At such ces...furthermore, before the opening time, it would be bad to see Minaho-neesans face. Therefore, well stay in the lobby for a while Okay, then Ill go there too If Maru-chans there then me too! ...Nei-san? You see, Maru-chans the safest ce for me! Nei-san said and smiled. Whats left is Michi, Yukino, and Me. Yukino-san...I think she shouldnte to the dressing room Misuzu said. ...Why? Her look...is indeed strange True Yukinos wearing a yellow-and-ck construction dress. Its definitely not vulgar clothing but... No matter how you look at it, its a girl weak in the head. Her hobby is too bad...it stand out too much. Besides...Today, Takabayashi? Sayaka-san is here?? ...No way?! Hearing Misuzu, Yukino raised her voice. ...Whos that? Its Yukino-sans ssmate in middle school Mana told me. Shes been talking about Yukino-san in the dressing room since lunch time. Ivee to y in Shirasaka Sousuke-sans houseshe said...shes always been talking about the arrangement of the house and even the snacks served Misuzu smiled wryly. Shirasaka Sousukes a director on a leading advertising agency. As a member of Shirasaka family...Yukino even attended an Ojou-sama school until middle school. Its not strange if shes acquainted with a pupil of Konpeki style school. ...That woman Yukino made a bitter face. Then, its better not to show your face No matter how disguised she is...Yukinos former ssmate will be able to identify her identity. Mana, is it okay to meet her? Maika-san has never met that person even once...in the first ce, Mana isnt Maika-san! Mana said then smiled. Its okay. Ill be with you Megu said. Danna-sama, what about you? ...I ...What should I do? ...Then Several peoplee this way. Kanako-san who asked us to work on the pamphlets is walking ahead. Behind her... Kudou Harukas four followers. Sorry...I had to take off my costume after thedress rehearsal...! Kanako-san who changed to her practice Yukata came back breathing roughly. The clothes today were borrowed from the headmaster so I cant let it get dirty Kanako-san wiped her sweat with a small hand towel then said. My...are you done already? Im sorry, Misuzu-san and her guests did everything...! Its not just us. Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san came to help out too Really?!...Im very sorry Dont mind it On behalf of everyone...I spoke to Kanako-san. Were Misuzus familyafter all Hearing what I said...Kanako-sans surprised. Misuzu-san...could it be, this person? Ah...shit Kanako-san seems to have misunderstood me as Misuzus secretfiance Its not...Kanako-san Misuzu... This one isnt thefiancegrandfather has decided on me... Megu and Mana pats my back. ...Eh? This is Misuzu-sans territory Un...it cant be helped ...Girls Geez, youre slow~! Hurry up and go to Mii-chans side...! Nei-san thrusts me from behind. I line up next to Misuzu. Misuzu smile as she look at me. This is the person I chose...the one I love...! ...Misuzu? My...Is that so?! Kanako-sans face turned bright. Yes. Ill tell only Kanako-san! Among these two...Kanako-san has her face feel very mature but... Shes younger than Misuzu. ...I cant tell Manami-chan? Ufufu...you can. But, only Manami-chan ...Yes! Misuzu and Kanako-san smiled peacefully at each other... Kudou Haruka stares at us with a bitter face. Then, we can leave the pamphlets to Kanako-san, I assume? Yes...Nadeshiko-senseis apprentices would being soon My, isnt Kiyoko-san already here if youre talking about apprentices? Ive seen Kiyoko-san do independent practice with Midori-san and Makie-san I see...the apprentices are busy arent they? Misuzu and Kanako-san are having conversation only apprentices of Konpeki style can understand. Its almost time for Misuzu-san to prepare... Thats right... I have to hurry Kanako-san looks at me. Have you seen the order in the pamphlet? ...Order? Misuzu-san...will be the third from the end for todays dance Third from thest? Thest would be the headmaster, Nadeshiko-senseis dance Todays gathering is a symposium of Konpeki-style dance. So thest...the teacher will be dancing herself. Before Nadeshiko-sensei is Manami-chan whos the best in our ss True...they said that Manami-sans the headmasters granddaughter wasnt it? Misuzus before her. Then that means that Misuzus the second most skilled among todays apprentices? Its a huge selection. Misuzu-san really did her best Dont say that...its embarrassing Misuzus embarrassed. Un...Im looking forward to it. Misuzu Today...I will dance for Danna-sama...! I want to kiss Misuzu. But...it would be bad here. Kanako-sans looking... Behind her are people ring at us. ...Sorry but, you havent forgotten your promise with us? Kudou Haruka told me... 1. No, hes not literally flying Chapter 223 ...Whos this? Kanako-san asks Misuzu as Kudou Haruka shows an unusual atmosphere. Misuzu smiled gracefully... Shes Ruriko-sans guard...dont mind her Kanako-san ...But Well settle this among ourselves When told like that...Kanako-san has no choice but to be silent. Misuzu-san can take priority of her lesson anyway...you can leave the rest to us Margo-san said. You dont mind if we send Misuzu-san to the dressing room first do you? Margo-san asks Kudou Haruka with sharp eyes. Yes, I dont Kudou Haruka acknowledged. Anyway...dont worry about it, Kanako-san Misuzu tells Kanako-san again. Its really going to be fine! Nei-san smiled at Kanako-san whos uneasy. Y-Yes...! But still, Kanako-san looked uneasy. Everyone moved together from the lobby to the dressing room entrance. From the side aisle of the theater to next to the stage... Theres a big sign sayingAuthorized person onlyin big letters. The other side will be the dressing room. That door is left open today Misuzu exined. I see, todays the Japanese traditional dancesymposium... Theres more than 50 people performing... There would be guests visiting the dressing room too... When its not the performers turn, they can go watch others dance... The door separating the spectator seat and the dressing room is left open. ...Then Theres a lot of stern men waiting around the door. Those people are everyones guards Misuzu whispers on my ears. Todays performers are all child from a distinguished family. In case of female guards, they can go inside the dressing room... The male guards cant. Therefore, they wait in here. ...Then. ...Misuzu-sama, youreing with a lot of strange people again One person...a man in ck aged over 50 calls Misuzu. He stared at Minaho-neesan. My, Tanizawa-san...youre already here? Misuzu smiled. Ive taken a head start today...Id like to check the security system in here... The man called Tanizawa answered Misuzu with his twisted grin. Danna-sama...this ones Tanizawa-san. Hes the chief of grandfathers full-time security unit KouzukiKakkafull time guard...? I see, Kudou-papas doing various investigations on the outside... Theres another person that sticks withKakkaas his guard. I now understand why the evaluation of Kudou-papa from director Yamaoka is low. To the regr members of Kouzuki security servcice...Kudou papa from theguard departmentmay seem only unreliable to KouzukiKakka He already has a dedicated escort unit. Tanizawa-san...this is Kuromori-san Misuzu introduced me asKuromori Its the chief of the unit sticking to KouzukiKakka That alone makes him know that Im a member ofKuromori ...Im Kuromori I bow to chief Tanizawa. Chief Tanizawa looks down on me with cold eyes. It seems that he doesnt intend to greet a man from prostitution ring. Misuzu-sama...please refrain from ying with strange people, Youll makeKakkaworry My, what are you talking about? Misuzu answered with a smile. Grandfather knows If you say so... Chief Tanizawa looks at Margo-san. Oh, Nee-chan, its been a while...wheres master today? As expected...she knows Margo-sans face, he mustvee to theKuromorimansion Kyouko-san is on a business trip. Therefore its only me today Dont work on such a demon woman..e to our side. Its not fun to be a brothel guard isnt it? Chief Tanizawa solicits her in front of Minaho-neesan. The sry here is much better than Kouzuki security service though Margo-san answered with a smile. Dont be silly, weve got welfare pension and unemployment insurance here. If you think about your future benefits, isnting to a decentpany much better, right? Kouzuki security service is a decentpany? Better than a brothel at least you know? Im still an executive in Kouzuki security service even if I look like this. I can let you join in thepany without examination with my authority voice now! Executive...hes on a higher position than Director Yamaoka. Sadly...I dont have any intention ...Why? Youre so cold. Well fine...if you changed your mind, you can contact me anytime Chief Tanizawa said. Danna-sama...Tanizawa-san is here to Ruriko and I will be safe ...Misuzu? No, hes the chief of the escort unit for KouzukiKakka His work should be perfect. Grandfather is worried so he sent Tanizawa-san ahead, didnt he? Misuzu asked and chief Tanizawa smiled wryly. Thats how it is...we cant leave it to the unreliableds like Yamaoka and Kudou Chief Tanizawa seems to think that Director Yamaoka and Kudou Papa is stillhalf a man Hey...Kudous girl. Whats with you leaving your master on an important escort duty? Chief Tanizawa scolds Kudou Haruka. Kudou Haruka is a registered guard in Kouzuki security service. Chief Tanizawa is a person above her in thepany. I-Im very sorry...! Kuodu Haruka bows her head. Tanizawa-san...sorry but could we borrow this girl for a while? Margo-san asks. ...Why? This girl picked a fight with us ...Oh Chief Tanizawa looks down on Kudou Haruka with an amazed face. Then...Nee-chan will be educating her properly? No...this girl will be taking her on Margo-san points at Michi. Michi looks down. This girl...isnt she the little sister? Chief Tanizawas surprised. Yes, Michi will fight her sister. I gave her order to definitely win Misuzu told the chief. Im also included to the people Kudou Haruka insulted after all Cheif Tanizawa sighs... Got it...Ill leave the match to Nee-chan. This girls as foolish as her father No, she resembles her mother Misuzu said. No...well, that Kudou doesnt take his wife seriously so she turned strange...! Chief Tanizawa knows Kudou mama and Director Yamaokas rtionship...? Then, chief looks at Kudou Haruka... Either way...taking on a fight with other organization while holding the name of Kouzuki Security service, thats some irresponsible work, it wont end with just displeasing Misuzu-sama. I dont mind it so Nee-chan can beat her up. Ill allow it Chief Tanizawa doesnt seem to trust Michis skills. He allowed Margo-san, not Michi to punish Kudou Haruka. Kudou Haruka and the four followers face turnedpletely blue. No...Tanizawa-san. That would be troubling me Misuzu speaks seriously. If Kudou Haruka wins against her sister...could you make it irrelevant? ...What do you mean? This match is needed by Kudou Michi Michi looked up in surprise. ...Misuzu-Ojousan, youre quite evaluating this girl highly Yes...I intend to have Michi as my guard for the rest of my life ...Understood Chief Tanizawa speaks to Kudou Haruka. Hey you...If you win against this small girl, Ill forget everything youve done. Win with the intention to die. Okay?! That order...Kudou Haruka. If I win...please put me in Chief Tanizawas team! ...What? I dont want to be guarding children. I cant get serious. If Im going to guard then let it be a VIP...! ...Shes really an idiot. I have that much talent...! Kudou Harukas gotten strange confidence because shesbeled as best in Japans Karate. ...You Chief Tanizawa tries to scold her but Margo-san stopped him. ...Leave the rest to us ...But, Nee-chan This talentless girl can only understand with her body either way Chief Tanizawa looked at Margo-san...Misuzu...then once again, Kudou Haruka. ...Then. Dont die foolishly...Karate girl. If you lose, youre fired. Remember that Theres no way Ill lose against my sister! Kuodu Haruka seems to be aplete idiot... Then, Ill enter the dressing room. Megumi and Mana-san,e with me! Misuzu said but...Mana seems to be interested in the fight. I...can I stay with Onii-chan? Mana...if were with them, Michi-san cant fight freely Megu said. Mana-san...Misuzus dressing room is the same as Ruriko-san Misuzu told Mana. Could you help Megumi-san talk about Danna-samas wonderfulness to Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san? ...Does that mean? Rmending sex with me to Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san? Mana smiled. Got it...Mana will talk to Ruriko-san! ...Err ...Danna-sama,e here Misuzu pulls me out from the others. ...What? Misuzu whispers in my ear so the others wont hear. ...Please look after Michi Michispletely disheartened because shell fight with her sister. It seems shes not good at dealing with Kudou Haruka. Michi...that girls mentally childish. A weak girl. Shes essentially a useless girl unless someone controls over her ...Misuzu? ...Therefore, Danna-sama, please dominate Michi when Misuzu isnt around I dominate Michi? Michi is an M. She wants to be ruled by someone she trusts M...? Misuzuughs. A masochist ...Eh?! Misuzus the same ...Misuzu? Misuzu is a girl who wants to bedominatedby Dana-sama...! True...Misuzu. Shes my pet at first... I feel like she wants to bedominated She prefers to be the passive...be vited by me... Im different from Megumi-san and Mana-san...both of them tend to be sadist if you ask me I look at Megu and Mana. Both of them are looking at us with a nk face. ...Speaking of which. Those two actively seek sex by themselves. True, theyre more S than M. Pleasepletely dominate Michis heart on this asion., Michi needs Danna-sama. ...Misuzu. Misuzu calls Michi with a strong voice. Michi! Y-Yes...Misuzu-sama?! Michi looked up in panic. When Im not with you, Danna-sama is your master. Follow all of Danna-samas orders! Misuzus instruction sticks to Michis heart. Y-Yes. Certainly! Then, Danna-sama...please take care of Michi Misuzu smiled at me. We part with Misuzu, Megu and Mana from the dressing rooms door. Katsuko-nee went to contact with Kudou papa so she wont be back yet. Then...lets go Margo-san calls out Kudou Haruka. I wont lose. No, I cannot lose Kuodu Haruka mutters ...Then, how about the battlefield? ...This way! Kudou Haruka opened the door to the stage We follow her. On the stage is a lighting in the middle of it. Theres a lot of staff working around. From the stage side...going to the basement stairs. To the underground of the stage...we head to thetheater basement Wow, this feels chilly! Nei-san said. It seems that the cold air umte on the underground. The theater basement is a dimly lit ce with only emergency lights. Theres nobody here now. This is the axis of the revolving stage. Ah, this is whats making it go up! Nei-san looks at the theaters mechanism in interest. Kuroko-chan,e here! Nei-san pulls Yukinos arms. ...Eh? Just stay with me! Saying that, Nei-san stands behind Margo-san. Minaho-neesan also goes behind Margo-san. Kudou Haruka and the four followers take distance. I stand before Margo-san. Michis still looking down. Now then...should we make confirmations? Minaho-neesan told Kuodu Haruka. Youll fight with Michi...when you lose, youll be fired from Kouzuki security service, and be our prostitute...are you okay with that? Very well...either way, I will win Kuodu Haruka said then winks at her followers. ...Now! The four of them moved around and surround me. ...Eh? I tried to escape but the four karate girls movements are fast. They caught be before I noticed. The girl with the best physique holds me from behind. A-Aneue...! Michis surprised. Id like to take a small insurance. Kudou Haruka said. Just so that girl wont make a strange movement while I fight with Michi She intends top prevent Margo-san from intervening by taking me as a hostage? I dont mind...either way, I thought that this would happen Margo-san said calmly Nei-san embraced Yukino behind her and smiled. I see. Thats why Nei-san secured Yukino first. Theyre aware of Kudou Harukas hostage strategy... Hes also a member ofKuromori...I hope youre prepared Minaho-neesan said. ...Right. Im already prepared for this much. ...Michi. Dont mind about me, fight with all your might Michi looks up at me in surprise. Beat them down, thats an order...! Michis...puzzled. Now then, should we begin...Michi Kudou Haruka takes off her pumps. She bes barefoot and stakes a Karate stance. You do know it...you never won against me. This will continue to happen forever...! Michis frightened from her sisters words Why are you that scared of your sister? Does she have some kind of trauma? Now...take a stance, Michi Michi takes a stance with her trembling hands. ...What are you doing, Michi?! I said instinctively. Michi looks at me. Thats a Karate stance...! Y-Yes...I always fight Aneue in Karate Michi answered. Youre not doing Karate! I shouted...! YoureKudou style! Michis surprised. ...B-But I see. I know what Michis afraid of... Kudou styleshould overwhelm her sister. Itll shatter Kudou Harukas pride... Shes afraid of her sisters body getting hurt. Michi is scared that Kudou Haruka would have a body that cant do Karate anymore... Michi...do with the intent to kill I said. ...Yoshida? Michi trembles. Its not Yoshida...call meMaster ...... Misuzu told you earlier didnt she? When Misuzus away, Im your mastert ...But Michis trembling again. Do it for me...! IdominateMichi I ready myself. Abandon your sister...your family is Misuzu and me! Michis eyes opened up wide. Life for only Misuzu and my sake! ...Michi She breathes in... Then...breathes out. Aneue...Im sorry Michis trembling stopped Her champion spirit piles up. I have to kill Aneue Saying that...she takes out a red whip hidden under her skirt. ...Shuba! The tip of the whip cuts the air and taps the floor of the theater basement...! Y-You...what are you doing!? Kudou Harukas surprised. Theres no way youre going to use that? Is there a problem? Michi looks at her sister coldly. Dont be stupid! If youre going to fight me then do it with bare hands ...Sadly, I have to win Throw away your weapon. Do you not care about what happens at this man?! Kudou Haruka winks at her followers surrounding me. ...But ...Doshu! Throwing knife stabs at the very end of the followers feet. I missed on purpose...releaseMaster Unless...! Michi holds another knife opposite to the hand with the whip. T-Thats unfair...Michi! At the moment Kudou Haruka speaks! Michis whip attacks her sister...! ...Zubashu! The chest of Kudou Harukas pink suit is torn up! Her white bras exposed! She ripped out exactly her clothes without hurting Harukas body. Michis skill surprises everyone. Theres no such thing as unfair when its a struggle to protect theirmaster A whip on the right and a throwing knife on the left...! Let me say it again...let go of my Master Harukas followers who are holding me let go of their hand. ...I I slowly get away from the four and returned to Michis behind. Im very sorry...Master Michi said. I will be punishing this woman immediately...! Chapter 224 ...Margo-sama, please take care of Master Michi red at her sister as she speak. Roger...Yoshida-kun, stay behind me I go to Margo-sans back. Nei-san came to my side. ...Itll be fine! She smiled looking at me. MInaho-neesan is staring at Michi. Yukin came close to me. She grasped the hem of my suit tightly. ...Yukino, youre scared? Yukino sent me a nce... Shut up... Yukinos trembling lightly. You coward! Relying on weapons, youre not a martial artist! Kuodu Haruka is hysteric. Michi... Im not a martial artist... She stares at her sister with sharp eyes. Im the shield that protects my lord and the word that moves ording to my lordsmand...! Suu...haa1 Michis peculiar breathing echoes in the dark theater basement. The originalKudou Style ancient martial arts...changes you to alethal weaponwith no will Alethal weaponwith no will? Aneue...let me show you the end of life. Even if Aneue was born from theKudouhouse...it would be a waste to die without seeing the essence of this work...! Michi said. She dumps the red whip and throwing knife on the floor. ...Why? Kudou Harukas surprised. Once again...you want to fight with me bare hands? Michi ignores her sister and head to the four followers. ...Come! As if sliding around...Michi heads to the four people. I will take down the four of you...! Michi approached without hesitation and the four Karate girls trembled... You see...humans have a sense of distance where they will reflexively refuse when stepped in by others...! Margo-san said. Thats basically the range where you stretch your hand straight. Everyone hatesothersentering that zone. Theirsurvival instinctsends a signal ofdanger...! Michi invades the refusal distance of one of the Karate girls! ...Hii! The Karate girl reflexively thrust out her fist to Michi...! ...Then! The girls body flies in the air and her shoulder falls on the floor! Michi used the momentum of the fist to throw her off! ...You can be passive properly. Ladies? Michis cold eyes fuel the fear of the three remaining Karate girls. ...Toaaaaa!! They attack Michi all at once! ...Suu...haa...suuu...!!!!!! Michis body shakes like jellyfish in the waves, she evades the three peoples attack swaying. ...Aaahnnn...doouuuu...toroaaaaa...! Michi scoops from down the ankle of one girls kicking leg...! She twists the joint of the elbow stretched out by the another girl...! At the moment the final girl tried to grasp Michi...her body flipped and she thrust the girls throat from below... ...Gueeeeeee!!! The three girls anguished screams ovep. Each of them fell on the floor and groan in pain...! ...The four of them are now unable to fight. As an athlete, I didnt give them any injury to hinder them so itll be fixed after a week rest. Please continue to practicing with your friends after this Shoulder...ankle...elbow...holding down the throat, Michi expressionlessly talked to the suffering Karate girls. ...You may have been tempted by Kudou Haruka but, if you experience this, youll go back to the world of sports Margo-san told the girls. You have rules, and fight one-on-one on a ce where there is a referee, dont you? Our world doesnt have that. Theres no fouls nor referee. And...the number of opponents would differ in time and ce...! Smiling...Margo-san looks at Kudou Haruka. Michi and I have been training 1 vs. many. In addition...you have to protect someone...! ...Thats right. Margo-san kept hunting delinquents and Yakuza at night town. ...She takes down multiple opponents while protecting Nei-san. So that was an actual training... ...S-Scary Yukino clings to me. ...Seriously. I embrace Yukinos shoulder tightly. Now then...Aneue Michi once again looks up her sister. ...Kudou style ancient marital arts secret is on the breathing method Again, she waveringly...shaking irregrly apprach her sister. The whole secret of the martial arts is to...feel the enemysQiinterrupting thatQiand create agapand and attack... ...Qi? Look...Japanese likes to sayread the airdont they? Margo-san smiles at me. In that case theQiflows in theAir Humans areindividualswho hold separate wills, but theyre aen masse creaturewho needs to live ingroups Therefore they take care of theirqiso they canmunicate with other peoplesqi Groupthat conforms a matchingqi The ability to senseQiand synchronize themselves is a power every human is born with...! Then...the essence ofqiis breathing2 Match thebreathingwith the opponent...match the rhythm of the pulse. Those whopletely synchronize theirqisynchronizes the biological body rhythm itself...! Margo-san...Michi?! What are you guys talking about? I dont get it. Consequently...the mystery of martial arts is to synchronize the qiwith the enemy and freelydetachfrom the synchronization Michi said. Drawing your opponent to your ownqiworld...and swallowing your opponent I guess. That is theqisynchronization. Then...at the moment, theyre swallowed in, you can strike them by withdrawing yourself from the synchronization...and taking the enemys gap to attack ...Margo-san. I see, Margo-sans fighting style is always surprising the enemy. She creates a gap in their mind and reap it quickly. But...Kudou style ancient martial artsis different...! Michis body sways again. Kuodu style ancient martial artsnever synchronizes with the enemysqi Refusing to match theqi...they always shift the focus of the opponentsqi Therefore...we can do this special breathing other schools cant immitate...! Shurururu...suuu...suuhahahahaaaa...suuu...suuu...! An irregr...unstable breathing. Michisbreathextends to the darkness with an eerie rhythm... Father seems to be fooling around when fighting because...the essence of this is to not let the enemy realize your breathing method Wearing a fancy dress on purpose...strange weapons and and clumsy manner... It is so the enemy wont notice the special breathing method... Then...aneue. You will receive our ancestral skills with your life...! Michis body bends...! She jumped to her sisters bosom at a tremendous speed! ...hyaaaaaa!!! The frightened sister thrusts out her right fist in reflex...! Kudou Harukas right arm bent on an impossible direction! Gya!! Its my first time hearing the sound of peoples bone breaking Kyaaaaaaaaaaa!! Yukino clings to me. Margo-san and Minaho-neesan calmly watches. Prepare yourself!!! Michis hand approaches Kudou Harukas neck! ...Shit! If this continues, Michi would really kill her sister...! I have to stop her! But...Yukinos clinging is getting on my way...! I cant move quickly...!! You two! What are you doing!!! A womans scream came from the stairs...! Dont move...Ill shoot!! In the middle of the stairway...a woman holding a postol...! ...That is. Michiii...stop this!!!!!!! That is... Michi and Harukas mother... Kouzuki security service general security department...Kudou Etsuko. ...Michi, stop Using the gap Kudou mama created...I speak to Michi. The enemys not killed yet however? Michi ignores her own mother holding a gun and answered me. I saidwith the intent to kill...I didnt tell you tokill! Michi lowers her hand aiming at her sisters windpipe... I follow Masters orders Then, she throws down her elder sisters body on the theater basement floor like throwing garbage ...Bugaaaaaaaaaaa!! Kuodu Haruka with a fractured right arm screamed loudly. What have you done! Kudou mama rushes over her daughter in hurry... Even though I told you so much not to fight Haruka seriously...! ...Does that mean? Kudou mama...shes Kudou papas childhood friend. Of course...she knows all ofKuodu style ancient martial arts Even what happens if Michi seriously fight her sister... Aneue has be myenemy... Do you intend to kill your sister! ...If its to protect my lord then theres no other way Dont be stupid! Michis mother pulled her. Michi didnt avoid it. ...Youre just like that man... He can ignore his own family members just forKudou style ancient martial artsand irrelevant matter! Kudou mama scolds Michi with a demon look. Im the sessor ofKudou style ancient martial artsbefore being your daughter... Michi answered without changing herplexion. If youre theenemyof my lord...even if its my sister, mother, even father, I will fight them...! ...Youre Crazy Kudou mama insults Michi. ...Haruka, are you okay? The mother calls out the sister whose arm is broken by the little sister. I just broke the bone in the upper arm, itll be fixed right away. Itll take more than half a year to recover but...she can still go Karate Margo-san said with a smile. A guard of aprostitution organizationshouldnt speak that proud! Kudou mama turns her anger to Margo-san. What about you?...Youre just an employee of a securitypany arent you? Dont be so arrogant as youre not someone whos not even stuffing her face on the underground world Im an employee of Kouzukiu security service! Im different from you...! Kudou mama turns her disdain toKuromori... ...A woman whos having an affair with another man than her husband shouldnt be selfish Michi tells her mother. Youre just a child, dont criticize your parents! Kudou mama tried to p Michi again...! ...But. This time, Michi avoid her mothers hand. She poked her mothers neck. Kuodu mama then fell on her back... Michiiiii...yoouuuu...! Kuodu Haruka looks up at her sister while enduring the pain in her arm. Even though youre that strong...youve been hiding that from me all this time? Kudou Haruka sheds tears of regret. It seems that she cant agree that she lost to her sister with an overwhelming power difference. I was ordered by this one to not win against Aneue Michi calls her motherthis one She no longer wants to admit Kudou Etsuko as her mother. Mother...why...?! Kudou Haruka looks up at her mother while crying. This girl is a child ofKudou style ancient martial arts This girl has been thinking the way ofKudou stylesince she was born. Even though nobody taught her, she understood how to fight usingKudou style...no, no matter how much I taught her, she cant understand the rules of ordinarybat sports. Shes a girl who cant do anything butKudou style...! Does that mean? ...Im not interested in fighting as a sport. A definite 1 on 1, time limit, foul moves...I cant understand the judgement of a refereee. Is that even rted to realbat...! Michis only interested inactualbatkilling each other seriously. This girls a genius. He said. Theres no one as precocious as this child among the sessors ofKudou style ancient martial arts...but Kudou mama speaks hatefully... This girls power can only be used in theunderground worldat current times. Shes a meaningless genius...! Kudou Haruka looks up at her sister. Then...her not winning on a karate match against me... Margo-san speaks. Michi-sans already an adult so she tries to respect the rules of a Karate match. Therefore, shes confused. Michi looks for a way to beat down the opponent surely regardless of the rules. That isrgely framed by the martial arts of karate so she cant do it as she want, shell lose Yes...I cant move freely in Karates frame Michi confessed. Michi...since when you were convinced that you could win against me? The tree years older elder sister asked her little sister. Michi... Ever since I was at the age of consciousness, I never felt inferior to Aneue...! You thought that I was weaker ever since you were born? Youve always been making fun of me all this time...! Tears of frustration and hate falls down. ...Im very sorry Michi bows her head to her sister. Either way...this world is impossible for you. You should go back to the world of sports with your friends Margo-san spoke coldly to Kudou Haruka. Dammit...everyone knew and mocked me for being weak...dammit! Kuodu Haruka trembles as she cry. Either way, my talent is only this far...Im so weak that I cant even beat my little sister...! Since I knew this would happen...I told Michi to not fight Haruka seriously and yet...! Kudou mama res at Margo-san and Minaho-neesan. ...I hate you all. Ill never forgive you Margo-san... No...her weakness isnt her talent or her body Kudou mama and the elder daughter looks up at Margo-san with eyes of anger. Her weakness is her heart ...No ...Heart? Even Michis not strong at all... Michi... Michi reacts to my call. Yes...Master? Throw away your house at this moment...dedicate your life to me and Misuzu ...Certainly Michi turned to her mother and sister. Farewell. Thank you for raising me this far. I express my gratitude to the two of you Michi...what are you saying? The mothers surprised. I havepletely be theKudou style ancient martial artssessor, both in body and mind. I can no longer go back to you, myfamilyanymore Michi... Please dispose all of my personal belongings. Im sorry for giving you trouble...! Michi...dont be ridiculous! Her sister shouts. As a warrior...I met my lord to devote my life to. I will follow this road. Stay in good health...! I... Misuzu and I will be taking Michi. Shell be living for our sake. Shell give birth to my child...! Michi whos been expressionless towards her mother and sister...had her spine shivered. ...Master!!! Michi earlier said that the originalKudou style martial artsis turning oneself to alethal weaponwith no will In short...Michi hasnt thought how should she use her overwhelmingbat power on her own. As a warrior...she believes to dedicate all her power to her lord. It is as Misuzu said... Michi needs a person todominateher If theres no one...Michi will be crushed by her own power. Stay by Misuzu and my side. You only need to think about Misuzu and me Yes...certainly Dont make that face...Ill treat you the same as my friends. You want to be loved by Misuzu and me dont you? ...Michi Yes...master Then, take an attitude that would please Misuzu and me...our pleasure is your joy. Isnt that right...Michi! ...I will bear that in mind then...Michi smiled clumsily. Well...this is fine for a first time. Lets kiss...Michi I embrace Michi. Please...my everything is Masters. Please do as you like I pile my lips with Michi., Kudou mama and her the elder sister looked at us bitterly. Ill never forgive you all...Ill use everything to take you down...Kuromori...! Kudou mama speaks her curst to Minaho-neesan instead of me. We dont intend to ask forgiveness from anyone however... Minaho-neesan replied with cold eyes. We are risking our lives for our own survival. If Michi-san isnt under his and Misuzu-sans rule...then we wont be epting her...! Kuodu Michi-san...wee toKuromori! Nei-san said with a smile. ...Michi ...Thank you She said and bowed her head. Kudou Mama called the medical team of Kouzuki security service. The four Karate girls and Kudou Haruka received emergency treatment. Kudou Harukas broken arm is braced. The other girls also had the parts Michi hurt, fixed. I think it would be painful but...we cant make a fuss in the theater right now. Walk on your feet and get out of the building. Okay? udou mama told her daughter and the girls. Its before the opening of theJapanese traditional dance symposium They cant call in ambnce in the theater... They had to be taken by the Kouzuki security service personnel outside in a ce where the performers and the guards from famous houses cant see. Itll hurt the honor of thepany... Im sorry...mother Kudou Haruka apologized only to her own mother. Its okay...director Yamaoka had prepared a car for you all Using that car...Kudou Haruka and others would be brought to the hospital. By the way, Haruka-san! Nei-san calls her. ...You do remember your first promise, dont you?! Ushishishi The first promise... If she lost to her sister...Kudou Haruka would be a prostitute ofKuromorionly once. ...What? Kudou mama shows strong vignce... Kudou Haruka... Even I intend to stay in the Karate. I wont go back to what I said...! The karate girl who had her arm broken by her sister swore to fulfil her promise. 1. Thats breathing sounds ? 2. This is Hamon ? Chapter 225 We head to the stage wing from thetheater basementonce again. Kudou Haruka and her four injured followers were walking on their feet, holding down the part that hurts. Kudou mama and the emergency personnel are with them. They head from the entrance to the dressing room to outside the theater. They head to the hospital avoiding public eyes. We saw them off and head towards the dressing room where Misuzu is. Weve got to return to the front of the dressing room or you wont be able to return tot he lobby. Its quite shy once again Kouzuki security service cheif Tanizawa is waiting for us in the corridor where the dressing rooms are lined up. Its this girls overwhelming victory. She broke her arms without hesitation Margo-san narrates the fight to chief. Its very brave of her breaking her real sisters arm Chief Tanizawa looks down on the petite Michi in admiration. No...that much spirit would be promising in the future. Kudou Harukas skill is only losing her anger...if you slip through it and decide the match in one shot, I think its quite a big deal Chief Tanizawa seems to have checked Kudou Harukas ability when she was employed. The chief analyzes Michis ability to take down her sister whos the top at high school Karate. Though the skills can be mastered through time...the minds not good yet. At that age, if youve got guts, then I look forward to your future growth. I intend to let the elder sister be recruited just for formalities but...thisdy can be officially recruited in the training frame It seems that Michi and Haruka are in temporary employment in Kouzuki security service. Tanizawa-sama...Ive got a request Michi asks the Kouzuki security services executive. Please delete my membership Chief Tanizawas surprised. ...Ojou-chan, are you saying youre leaving thepany? I will be serving Misuzu-sama as an individual in the future However...you wont get a sry if you dont belong to Kouzuki security service you know? Well be taking care of this girls sry... Minaho-neesan told chief Tanizawa. You...? Kuromoripaying up Misuzus guard fee...Chief Tanizawa cant understand. ...Yes. I decided to affiliate myself withKuromori Michi answered with a serious face. What? You guys arent justprostitution ringbut also asecurity department? Chief Tanizawa speaks sarcastically, Margo-san;... That is not the case but...this girl cant develop her talent on a big ce like Kouzuki security service. Thats why we decided to take her in No way...Shes going to be Nee-chans disciple? This girls master is only her father. I only have the standpoint of an elder sister who will study together with her...! ...But Chief Tanizawa seems to be troubled about how to reply about Michis transfer. Tanizawa-san, I dont mind it so could you let Michi-kun do what she wants? Turning my gaze to that voice... Kudou papa is together with Katsuko-nee. ...Father! Michi bowed to her father. I just met Etsuko and Haruka...Etsuko red at me Kudou papa answers. If the father says so then it cant be helped...to be honest, its not fun to have a girl who could be thefuture strengthof ourpany be taken away Chief Tanizawa said. Chief didnt see Michis fight earlier. For the chief, Michis still agirl with a promising future Besides...I dont think this girls sess could be entrusted to a tinyprostitution organization Chief Tanizawa red at Minaho-neesan as he speaks. Are you saying that Kyouko-san and I cant guide Michi-san properly? Margo-san smiled. Im not saying that but...apart from Nee-chan, Kyouko-sans out of standards ...Out of standards? If its a human resource like Margo-neechan...Id be dly weing her to Kouzuki security service. Nee-chans skill has no kink. On practical use...as expected, unless youre guarding an VIP with orthodox method, it wont work Kyouko-sans orthodox too Liar...shes a bottomless unorthodox. She can calmly put the VIP she should protect as a bait and uncover the hostile forces, right? Thats a misunderstanding. Kyouko-san serious at her work. She wont make mistakes on her purpose and methods. She wont put the person to guard in danger. But...she can calmly abandon someone who she doesnt guard Margo-san said. Right. If Kyouko-san was here right now...shed definitely protect the peoples safety in the theater but shell turn the guards from Kouzuki security service as shields. Those who chose guard as profession should be prepared as a matter of course, Kyouko-san can make that decision Minaho-neesanughs. Looking at it...shes not fit for arge organization As an executive of a securitypany...you also need to pay attention to the safety of your staff. You should be ready to throw away your lifeit would be troubling if you instruct with that assumption. Chief Tanizawa and Kyouko Dothnomechey-san have different fundamental mindset. In that sense...Kudou Michi-san is a talent close to us Margo-san told the chief... Dont be ridiculous...Shes still a small girl. That can be fixed depending on the future education...! For Chief Tanizawa...as an employee of Kouzuki security service, an employee thats disciplined is the best. Sadly...this girlsbat ideology has already been perfected. Shes the sessor of theKudou style ancient martial arts Is that so, Kudou? Chief looks at Kudou-papa... Her spirit is drawn towardsKudou style ancient martial arts More than me... Then? Yes...I think its impossible to straighten her out. Even if she enters ourpany...shell only belong to the underworld like myguard department Thats why you want her out? Yes...a small caliber like me cant teach this girl I dont think Kyoukos a woman with such a big caliber...! Chief Tanizawa thinks. ...Promise me one thing. Dont let this girl entertain a guest ever Chief looks at Minaho-neesan. I promise...Kudou Michi wont be a prostitute Minaho-neesan dered clearly. Got it...Ill allow the transfer Chief Tanizawa told Michi. However...you should ask for Misuzu-ojouchans permision properly. Also, if youre fed up withKuromoriyou can alwayse back to Kouzuki security service. Make sure to keep those two ...Certainly Michi replied... Then, why are you here? Chief Tanizawa asks Kudou papa. Well you see...! Kudou papa whispered something to Chiefs ear. ...What? Perhaps...its about Miss Cordelia and the white Vi. Then...what happened to those guys? Theyve already gotten out of site. Ive let my reserve guys tail them Then...did you tell this to Yamaoka already? ...Well you see Kudou papa makes a troubled face. Hes too stiff...so if he discovers this situation, hell just turn the defense frozen you know? Even if you say that...Yamaokas the one responsible for this field. Theres achain ofmand Chief Tanizawains at Kudou papa skipped director Yamaoka and reported to the position above Im not good with him... Got it. Anyway, lets go to the headquarters. Ill talk to Yamaoka ...Thanks Both of your daughters have disappeared from the control of ourpany. We need to have Misuzu-ojousan and Ruriko-ojousan a guard... Cant we just have Tanizawa-sans subordinates for that? Kudou papa asks. ...Is that your aim? Yes...Yamaokas guys dont have enough experience nor skill True...theenemieshave prated through the guards Yamaoka has assembled. Theyre not normal enemies They cant cope with babysitting and guarding them I see...as expected, guarding a child is a low status for them Got it...leave it to me Chief Tanizawa calls out the man in ck suit near to him. Sugai, guard this ce. Im going to the headquarters for a while ...Roger Also...call Fujimiya to the headquarters ...Yes The man called Sugai took out his phone immediately. Eh...youre letting Fujimiya guard thedies? Kudou papas surprised. Are you dissatisfied with Fujimiya? Its the opposite...isnt Fujimiya the top among Tanizawas unit? Theres no other woman vacant Chief tanizawa smiles wryly. But if Fujimiyas onoffense and defense, isnt she a definiteattackwoman? Shes got good sensitivity todanger Shes qualified for the current situation The other guards from other houses would be frightened you know? Dont care, let them be. I think they should have that much tension That Fujimiya seems to be a scary person. Besides...me taking out Fujimiya is an effective message to the other houses and to Yamaoka too Chief Tanizawa seems to be putting pressure on the venue in a good sense... Uhm...if youre going to report to the headquarters, should I apany you/ Katsuko-nee asks anxiously... No, its possible that Yamaoka would make a strange misunderstanding if you were there. Leave this to me... Chief Tanizawa said. Un. If he misunderstood...then it would be troublesome if he thought were connected with Miss Cordelia. We should leave director Yamaoka to Chief tanizawa. ...Lets go. Kudou ...Sure Chief Tanizawa and Kudou papa heads to the headquarters in quick pace. Lets go back to the lobby for now Minaho-neesan said You can go to Misuzus dressing room along with Michi-san ...Eh? You have to report to Misuzu-san dont you? True...thats right but. While were at it,e anc take Megumi-chan and Mana-chan Margo-san smiled at me. Right. If they stay there all the time...theyll only trouble Misuzu and Ruriko-san. Ill be the one to take care of Kuroko-chan! Nei-san said while looking at Yukino whos sticking to me. Yukinos been holding the hem of my suit all this time since the fight a while ago. I... Hey, Kuroko-chan,e here! Nei-san pulled Yukino from me. Ill be with them so dont worry...Michi-san can remain at the dressing room until chief Tanizawas subordinatees in to guard Misuzu and Ruriko ...Roger Margo-san gives her instructions. Michi and I head to Misuzu and Ruriko-sans dressing room. There were a lot of girls who changed to their stage dress in the hallway already. Each of them have an adult woman wearing a suit... Oh, so this is what chief Tanizawa meant bybabysitting and guardinga while ago. True, they have a different feeling from the male guards gathered at the entrance of the dressing room. Though theyve been properly trained...they dont look like theyre specialized inbat ability. Its needed to be a calm woman when you have to guard small children. Master, this way Michi walks abruptly. Michi, youvee here before? Yes. This symposium urs every year. Ourdies have been using the same dressing room...! Each of the dressing room has a name printed on paper and pasted on the door. Most of the performers are using a shared big room but... Misuzu and Ruriko-san have a private room assigned for them. Excuse me! When I speak out from the outside... Yees?! Mana shows up from the inside. Ah, Onii-chan! Michi-san too! Mana happily looked at me. Can we enter now? Misuzu had to change her clothes. I asked Mana just in case. Wait a moment...! Mana goes back to the dressing room. Misuzu-san, Onii-chan and Michi-san is here! ...Pleasee in! I hear Misuzus voice from inside. ...Then, excuse me Excuse me Michi and I go in the dressing room together... The dressing room was six tatami mats wide. There are two dressers having Misuzu and Ruriko-san sit in front of each. Both of them are already in their Japanese clothing. Wee Ruriko-san greeted me. Ah...Sorry to disturb you before your performance Please dont mind it. Were still not on stage. Misuzu-san and my turn would be veryte ...Speaking of which Misuzu...what about stage rehearsal? Misuzu smiled wryly Im waiting for the stage director to call me now. It seems that theyre pushing the overall time ...Will you make it? Theres not much time left before the opening time though At worst, theyll make only light adjustments...and they might not have the time to check my dance from the beginning to end Would you be fine in that situation? Yes...this is normal for uste performers Misuzu seems to be used to this situation. The headmaster dancing at thest always dance on main event without practice Well...she has to check everyones practice carefully... Shes considerably tired from that and she cant confirm her own dance. But...the headmaster is a professional dancer... She has the capability to dance in front of the audience without problems no matter what situation it is. Then...how was it? MIsuzu asks about the result of the match between Michi and Kudou Haruka. Un, what happened, Onii-chan? Mana looks at my face in curiosity Next to Misuzu, Megus also paying attention to me Michis win...an overwhelming one When I answered...Mana; As expected...I thought its absolute! Manas frolicking No...it wasnt on the level Mana imagines. It was a perfect victory at a ridiculous level. Then...what happened to Haruka-san? Ruriko-san asks me., Haruka-sans arms hurt a bit so she left early. Her mothers with her... As expected, I cant tell that Michi broke Kudou Harukas arm. It might be too stimting for Ruriko-san and others. Oh, her mother also belongs to Kouzuki security service...! Yoshiko-san calmly said. Yes, theyre heading to the hospital with great care. Her four friends are apanying her To be urate, the four of them are also sent to the hospital by Michi but I wont speak of the details. Then...about Ruriko-sans guard after this Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-sans face turned serious as they listen to me. Chief Tanizawa seems to have sent Fujimiya-san My, Fujimiya-san? Ruriko-sans surprised. Shes too good to be my guard...! Ah, he said something about no other women can be a guard this time Anyway...I speak about what I know. Then that cant be helped but...I somehow feel sorry for her, dont you think Yoshiko? Yes, Ruriko-sama...! The twodies look at each other. ...Uhm, Misuzu-sama Michi speaks to her master Whats wrong...Michi? Michi looks straight to Misuzu. But shes nervous she cant speak. Michi has decided to devote her life to her masters, only Misuzu and me... Instead...I reported to Misuzu. ...Is that so? She swore her loyalty to Danna-sama and me Michi... Yes...Ill devote my life to the two of you...! Michi speaks in a hoarse voice. Then...shes leaving Kouzuki security service A long as shes a member of Kouzuki security service... She would be bound by the chain ofmand of thepany Since she swore her allegiance only to Misuzu, she wont listen to her boss...that kind of selfishness wont be allowed. Right...thats way better Misuzu consents For the time being...on the outside, I will be affiliated with Kuromori-sama Michi avoids to use the organization nameKuromoribecause were in front of Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san. Understood... Misuzu smiles happily. Well done making up your mind. Danna-sama and I will be loving you a lot okay... Misuzu seems to be satisfied from the bottom of her heart that she got Misuzu free from the hands of her family and Kouzuki security service. On that topic...Misuzu-sama Michi looks up at Misuzu. Actually...earlier, I havemitted a blunder of not keeping Masters order a while ago ...Eh? That happened? Master...Yoshi-kun? Megus surprised at Michis change. Yes, he is my master... Michi looks at me. Michi...exin what blunder you have done in detail Misuzu ends the talk aboutMaster Shes worried that Megu will feel strange jealousy against Michi.1 Michi... Yes. Master has given me an order tofight my sister with the intent of killingbut...I have misunderstood it as an order tokill ...Err? That thing happened right. Fortunately...before I cut the enemys throat, mother has intervened the match...and Master has corrected my misunderstanding at that time No...its not like a big problem happened. Kudou Harukas injured but alive...! I tell Michi in panic. No! Ive misunderstood Masters orders and made a mistake of attacking for a certain death...! Michi...why are you saying that? I dont get whats Michis intention. Understood...Michi Misuzu grins. In short...you want to be punished by Danna-sama? Me...punish Michi? ...Yes. If possible Michi bows her head to me. Danna-sama...what kind of punishment should you give Michi? Misuzu whispers to me ...I Michi...what kind of punishment do you think is appropriate? Because Im not replying, Misuzu asked what Michi hopes for. Michi... ...My butt ...Butt? Please beat my butt violently ...Beat? It what meaning? Shes asking to have her butt pped strongly...! Misuzu tells me with an aroused face. 1. lol, sasuga Megu, jelly of everything ? Chapter 226 p Michis ass...? M-Me? Michi wishes for Danna-sama to do it, is that correct? Misuzu smiles. Yes, Id like to be punished in front of Misuzu-sama Michi said with a red face. At that moment, I understood everything. This isntpunishment MIchi wants areward...! Ruriko-san. No matter how trivial it is, a guard shouldnt make a mistake. However, Michis still young...I think that hitting her butt will be enough as a punishment Misuzu speaks to the surprised Ruriko-san. It seems that its Misuzus strategy to show Michis foolery in front of Ruriko-san. ...U-Uhm...Should Yoshiko and I go out? Ruriko-san asked embarrassed. No, if possible, Id like Ruriko-san to watch. Ruriko-san doesnt have a retainer but Yoshiko-san for now...theres no need to worry for Yoshiko-san to fail because she does everything well but... Please dont be absurd Yoshiko-san denies it in panic. I am still inexperienced in my work... Thats not true. Misuzu knows how much loyal Yoshiko-san to Ruriko-san. But...Ruriko-san will be seeding Kouzuki house someday and in the future, you will have a lot of people following you other than Yoshiko. Yoshiko-san isnt someone who can do anything. I think there will be people who will make mistakes True...I dont think that I will be Ruriko-samasretainerforever Yoshiko-san answered with a puzzled look. The lord must give firsthand punishment to his retainer who made a mistake. Furthermore, unless you punish them secretly so they wont be dishonored in front of others, it would just be pitiful for the punished one. You have to give them punishment and make them regain oneself...it shows the Lords expectation and love ...Yes, I see Ruriko-sans drawn by Misuzus usible speech. Therefore...for a young girl like Michi, I thinkbutt ppingis a proper punishment. Ruriko-san will also have a time to punish someone soon so please observe. Michi, do you mind? Not at all...please have a look Michi also tells Ruriko-san. If you say so...then I will take a look...!2 Ruriko-san answered with tension. Lets do it...okay, Yoshiko? If Ruriko-sama says so... Yoshiko-sans also being pulled by Misuzus strange logic. Megumi-san and Mana-san are myfamily...so you will watch Michis punishment as a matter of fact, right? Misuzu speaks to Megu and Mana. This is a private punishment...please refrain from telling others, for Michis honor. And, when thebutt ppingended, Michis sin will be forgiven. Everyone, is that okay?...! Misuzu looks at the people in the room. Un, got it! We wont tell anyone that Michi-san was beaten! Mana said with a bright face. I will be watching properly too Megu answered with an embarrased face. Then, Michi...how many times do you want your butt be beaten by Danna-sama? Michi nced at me. ...Ten times, please My, isnt that too much? Misuzu rejects it immediately. Danna-sama, please hit her with all your might. If you hit her ten times then Michis butt would swell...! I dont mind if it swells! Michi said but... You cant...Ill allow only five times Misuzu said. Danna-sama is very kind...he would feel sorry if he does beat your butt for ten times ...No Im just surprised by this development... To be honest, I dont think that five or ten times does matter. Then, please do it with all your might five times Michi looks at me. her eyes are moist and hot. Michi...youre saying it wrong Misuzu guides her further. At this situation...you have to pleadmake it hurt Michi swallows her saliva... ...M-Master. P-Please make it hurt ...I Got it...Michi Now that ites to this...theres no choice but to do it. Michi...raise up your skirt and show your butt Misuzu orders her. MIchi slowly rolls up her prestigious middle girls school skirt. Michis thin legs. Michis skin is transparent white. This fifteen year old girl...theres a red whip and electric baton, tied with ck leather on her thighs that has no muscles yet. Its like a garter belt... Michis panty today is ck. The flesh of the third year middle school girl wearing a ck underwear creates an immoral feeling. Michi points out her round ass to me. ...Get on all fours like a dog Yes, Misuzu-sama Michi makes a dog pose while sticking out her ass. Raise your face and look at the mirror. You can see Danna-sama in the mirror, cant you? ...I do Michi and my eyes met in the mirror. Michis face ispletely enchanted...pleased from the punishment. ...Please U-Un I get close to Michis ass... What are you doing...Michi! Misuzus scolding voice echoes! W-What...? Theres no way youd have your butt pped by Danna-sama like that ...Eh? Misuzu...what are you talking about? You have to take off your panties! It wont be a punishment unless you feel it with your skin directly!! ...Take off her panties? Then...Im going to beat her raw ass? I-Im very sorry! Hurry up and take it off! I-Ill do it immediately! Michi reached out for her own ck panties... Then lowered it smoothly. Take it off properly! Y-Yes1 Michi takes off her panties while in all fours. White ass...a small anus and a hairless pussy is clearly visible. Only those two were colored salmon pink. I-I took it off! Michis ck panties are rolled up to her right ankle Danna-sama, please confirm the feel of Michis butt first... ...What? You wont know where to hit unless you touch it you know? ...I Michi, Ill touch your butt Please enjoy it... My hands touch Michis ass. ...Haa! Michis sensitive. A womans ass feels chilly. A smooth ass without any scratches. Michis ass has a soft sticity like raw rubber. ...Ah, aaaaah! Michis face seems to be painful. Michi...look Misuzu whispers to Michis ears. Im watching...Misuzu-sama...! Is this a lesbian y where they dont mind me? No, I just have to enjoy the feeling of Michis ass for now. I rub her ass meat... Ah...its embarrassing...its embarrassing, Misuzu-sama Dont look only at me...take a look at Danna-samas face in the mirror Michis eyes are looking at me. P-Please do it right away...! Her passionate eyes look at me. P-Please make it hurt...! ...I I grabbed Michis ass once again... Raised my hand to the fullest! ...Lets go! ...I swing down my hand! It cut the wind and pped Michis ass! ...Bachiii!!! ...Hyaaaaa!! Michi shed tears of delight from the first one! ...Second! ...Bachiiii!! ...Aaaaaaahn! My hand mark raises from Michis white butt! ...Third!! ...Bashiiii! ...Ouuuuuuchhh!!! Michis skin turns sweaty. ...Four! ...Bishiii!! ...Hiiiiiiii! I feel a hot liquid from the butt I beat up. Michis love nectar is dripping from her slit., ...Fiveeeee!! ...Bashiiii!! ...Kyaaaaaaan!! Thest blow digs into Michis ass! I pushed my hand on it... After enjoying Michis butt for thest time, I let go of my hand. Michis butt is swollen red. Theres love nectar dripping from her vagina... She flopped and fell down on the floor. See, five times was right isnt it...! Misuzu smiled at Michi ...Misuzu-samaa...? Michis lightly absentminded. Danna-sama...please embrace Michi tightly Misuzu told me. Michi has endured the punishment so please praise her ...I ...Michi I embrace the small body that fell down on the floor. A delicate small body... You did well...thats amazing, Michi ...Masteeeer! Michis tense heart rxed all at once. Michi cried out in my chest. ...As expected, she was holding back Misuzu said. ...I-I see. Her confrontation with her sister... MIchi has destroyed her sisters body and pride... In spite of her mothers strict order tonever win against her sister, she obeyed my orders. Afterwards...Michi remained expressionless as she bathe in her mothers cold words. This fifteen years old girl pushed all this emotions into her small body and endured it. Then...it spouted after the punishment. Michi...well be together forever...! I embraced her small body tighty. Michi, Misuzu and me will stay together. I wont let you go...! ...Uwaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! Michi cries. Loudly... The thoughts she pushed aside turned into overflowing tears... Michi has also lost her true family. Yoshi-kun...Im here too Megu smiled. Thats right. Onii-chan. Manas here together with you...! Manaes to us. ...Michi-oneechan! Mana talks to Michi. Michi looks at Mana in surprise. Manas still in second year so I can call you Onee-chan, can I? ...I-I Michis confused though shes crying. Ill call youMichi-san...but call meMegumi-oneesanokay? Megu said I-I...I am Misuzu-samas guard... Misuzu speaks. Thats right. Michis my guard...myfamily! ...family You swore to protect me with your life didnt you? Yes...I swore Michi answers while still embraced by me. Were together for the rest of time...isnt that whatfamilyis? ...Is this okay? Michi asks. What does Michi want? Misuzu asks Michi in reverse. I-I... The warrior girl who only knows the wordsLordVassalLoyaltyshe found herself at loss. ...Then. Youre already afamily member Manas yourlittle sisterMegu is yourOneesan...Live with that thought I order Michi as her lord. Y-Yes...certainly In the end...this girl got some fierce fighting ability but her heart is weak., She always need someone to support her from behind. If shes not pushed then she wont move. Michi is a useless girl unless I watch over her. If you have trouble or you dont understand something then you can consult me anytime. Michi doesnt need to worry alone anymore ...Y-Yes Michi spill hot tears. Michis such a crybaby I lick Michis tears... Its salty and a slightly bitter. Danna-sama...! Misuzu smilingly brought her face to us. Then she licked Michis corner of the eye. Misuzu-sama? Michis surprised. You dont need to hold back in front of us. Michi can cry andugh in front of us Un...were family after all Somehow... Misuzu and I look like a married couple and Michis our daughter. Our cute small daughter. Were here too! Mana interrupts the good atmosphere. ...Michi-oneechan! Mana smiled at Michi. ...Michi Ill cherish you a lot...Ill take care of you...Mana-san But still, shes being formal to herlittle sister Well, shes talking like that to her actual sister too... This might be the normal for Michi. ...Its about time to let go Michi told me with her eyes swollen from tears. Im already fine She told me bashfully. Ah, sure... When I tried to release Michis body... Michi, thats not how you say it Misuzus guidancees again. Its wrong to order your master ...Im very sorry Danna-sama...does it feel good to embrace Michis body? I answered honestly. Yeah, it does Then, please hug her until youre satisfied...Michis body is for Danna-sama after all Misuzu smiles. ...Michi! I embraced Michis body once again. Michi too...embrace Danna-samas body ...Yes Michis hands goes through my back then embraced me tightly. How is it? Embracing and being embraced feels good doesnt it/ Yes...Misuzu-sama. But ...Whats wrong, Michi? Michi answered. It feels so good that this might be a habbit...! Misuzuughed. Its okay, make it a habbit. Werefamilyafter all. I also love embracing Danna-sama...! Mana too! I love being embraced by Onii-chan...! Me too...Im addicted to it ...I Come at me! I spread my left arm widely while embracing Michi on my right. ...Yes! Misuzu and Mana jumped to my chest...! Megu embraced me from the back., ...Everyones the same! Misuzu mutters. ...Before long. We let go of each other. Everyone seems to have regained their energy. Smiling, theyre all cheerful. Michi whos always expressionless is showing a refreshed face. Master...I actually would like to consult about something Michi asked me. Sure...what is it? I would like Master to embrace me Didnt we just hug each other a lot earlier? ...Not in that meaning ...Ah Id like to offer it while Misuzu-sama watches ...Err Offer it, she means... Michis puirty... Megu and Mana stares at me. You...that kind of thing... I was ordered to make a consultation anytime True...I did say that but. Very well, lets make an opportunity tonight... ...Misuzu? In exchange...itll only be Danna-sama for the rest of your life ...Understood MIchi...how many people do you want to teachKudou style ancient martial arts? Misuzu asked indirectly. If possible...Id like three Then ask Danna-sama, not me Yes...Master. Will three be okay? Michi asks me with her ears turned bright rerd. ...Give birth to three children? No...If Michi wants to bear children then theres no helping it. I-It cant be helped I answered. Onii-chan, Mana would like one girl Yoshi-kun, me too... ...Err ...Im moved While I was troubled, I hear a voice from behind. When I turned around, Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san are crying?! Misuzu-san...its wonderful. What a wonderfulmaster-servantlove! Ruriko-sans been born at the heart of Kouzuki family. Her grandfathers the head of the family and her fathers the eldest son. Having no other family...since the age of three, Yoshiko-san whos three years older is herretainer For Ruriko-san...all of human rtionship ismaster ve The love of a vassalfamilyis like this... The scales have fallen off my eyes Yoshiko-san said. These two doesnt know the various patterns of peoples rtionship. ThelordRuriko-san andvassalYoshiko-san, theyre the only two in their world, isted this whole time. These two grew up with only little contact besides themselves. The exception is KouzukiKakkaand Misuzu only. Even thehugswe did just now...they only understand it on the terms of master-servant rtionship. If Misuzu-sama and Kuromori-sama marries...itll really create a wonderfulfamily...! Ruriko-san thinks that Im a man from a famous house somewhere. Chapter 227 Ruriko-san, do you also want to embrace Danna-sama? Misuzu made a proposal Pardon? Me and Kuromori-sama? Ruriko-sans surprised. Hug, a hug! Misuzu said with a smile. In the west, since ancient times, its an act of showing affection ...However Ruriko-sans puzzled This is Japan...and hugging a man is somewhat... Yoshiko-san whos her retainer is also confused. Hes my Danna-sama.1 He will be Ruriko-sans rtive so there should be no problem doing a dear hug Misuzu attacks logically. Ruriko-san, you will be meeting a lot of foreigners as the representative of Kouzuki house from now on...therefore, you should be ustomed to hugs starting today She wants Ruriko-san and I to hug by all means. Itspletely fine! Onii-chans not scary! Mana jumps to my chest. It cant be helped...I hug her and pat her head. Ehehe...Onii-chan, I love you! Megu followed... Yoshi-kun...me toe Sure, Megu-oneechan, here! Mana lets go and I embraced Megu this time. ...Stroke my back Answering Megus wish, I pat her head while hugging her. Un...I love it when Yoshi-kun does this Megu looks at Michi. Michi-san too...you want it again too, dont you? Ah, uhm...if possible Michi speaks bashfully. Yoshi-kun...do it Megu switched with Michi. ...Michi Michis body is really small... I-I...I love being embraced filled with strength Un, got it I embraced Michis body to my hearts content Michi leaked out a hugehaa sigh ...Being embraced by master makes me feel relieved ...I Michis so cute ...! She looks dignified when inbat however... Embracing Michi like this, shes cute like a Japanese doll. Her white skin and ck hair...big eyes and well shaped nose. Shes quite a beauty. I-I...am not cute! Michi says as her body tremble in my arms. Michi...you must not deny your lords words. At such times, you must answer with: Thank you very much, Ill stay as a cute woman so please love me a lot Misuzus guidance enters. I-Im very sorry...! Michi looks up at me with her red face. ...Thank you for calling me cute. Please love me a lot from now on ...Sure I stroke Michis hair. Michi stretched her spine feeling confortable. ...Shes like a cat. Michi...its about time we switch Misuzu said. I also want to be hugged by Danna-sama... Y-Yes! Michi released her body. Misuzu goes to my chest... ...Danna-sama ...Misuzu Misuzus wearing a beautiful stage Kimono. The Kimono smells insence. ...I will be dancing only for Danna-sama tonight Yeah, do your best I love you. Danna-sama...! Misuzu hugs me. ...I hold Misuzu tightly. Misuzus silk clothes creates a rustling sound. Ufufu...Danna-samas gotten energetic Misuzu smiled at me. Then, she looked at Ruriko-san... What do you think, Ruriko-san About us hugging Danna-sama? It doesnt feel scary at all does it? Ruriko-san... Yes. Kuromori-samas affection with everyone has been conveyed Danna-sama is a very gentle person. He respects me and other women...he wont force himself to embrace a womans body That is...even I understood that. Kurormori-sama embraced everyone gently Its seems thats how Ruriko-san sees it. I was just embracing everyone as usual however. Therefore...I think Danna-sama would be the best way to practice hugging with Ruriko-san Misuzu attacks. Ruriko-sans already 15...when meeting up with foreigners, you really need to give them a hug... What should we do...Yoshiko? Ruriko-san asks the girl three years older than her. ...I dont know Ever since six years old, shes always been with Ruriko-san...Yoshiko-san also doesnt have any experience with men. Ruriko-san, have you ever hugged someone? Misuzu asks. I had with grandfather. Never with father. Yoshiko, we do hug sometimes Ruriko-san answers At night, when I feel lonely...I sleep embracing Yoshiko Really...KouzukiKakkaare keeping these girls in quarantine. Have you hugged a young man? ...Never Then, isnt Danna-sama the best person for practice hugging? Misuzu is trying to promote me... That might be the case however Ruriko-sans confused. Then, first...how about Yoshiko-san give Danna-sama a hug first? Misuzu changes targets. M-Me...? Yoshiko-sans puzzled. Yoshiko-san is Ruriko-sans retainer, you will be meeting up a lot more foreigners from now on. I think there will be asions on parties where you will be asked for a hug...! KouzukiKakkahas thoroughly refused the opportunity of these twoing in contact with men thoroughly. Then, it wont change from now on. However, Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san thinks that theyre still children so they only think that theyre not called for adult gatherings. If they grow up a bit more...they had to attend parties. Misuzu knows their feelings. Misuzu herself has been on the same position as Ruriko-san, being isted from men. After Ruriko-sans social debut, Yoshiko-san will being together too, wont you?...Yoshiko-sans already an adult, you cant do without giving a hug Misuzu intends to start with Yoshiko-san I dont like to debut in the society Ruriko-san said. Staying in a world with only Yoshiko-san is with her...it must be frightening for her to go out to the adult world. You do know that the sessor of the Kouzuki house isnt allowed to have such selfishness...! Misuzu looks at Ruriko-san. Well...I do know but Yoshiko-san rouse herself as she look at Ruriko-san who has a gloomy face. Understood...then I will try to experience hugs Yoshiko-san looked at me nervously. This is for Ruriko-samas sake Yoshiko-sanes to me. Yoshiko-sans wearing a purple kimono. She walks in small steps. Her skirts never thrown into disorder...this ones also an Ojou-sama. If I recall, shes 18 isnt she? Looking at her closely...this persons quite a beauty. P-Please...! Her bodys stiff...trembling. Excuse me then I embrace Yoshiko-san gently. ...Ah Yoshiko-san leaked out a small voice. ...Dont be scared, itll be fine I whisper in Yoshiko-sans ears ...Y-Yes Yoshiko-sans tension doesnt go away. Yoshiko-san...take a deep breath Yes? Deep breath...breathe in Yoshiko-san breathes in deeply. I can feel her chest expanding... Okay...then slowly breathe out ...Fuuuuu Yoshiko-san breathes out. Not yet...breathe all of the air out of your lungs Shes nervous so she can only breathe in so little and cant exhale. Therefore, I made her conscious of deep breathing... Then breathe in deep...okay, breathe out. Let it all out... After repeating deep breaths several times... Yoshiko-sans body has gotten soft. The hardness of her body is taken away. Okay...looking good I stroked her ck hair on her back. When her tension came off...Yoshiko-sans fleshes through clearly I cant tell her chest thats crushed by her kimono however... This ones got a big breast. Her ass is well developed too. That said, her waist is thin and firm. As expected of an 18 year old...her bodys on the verge of bing an adult. ...No no. Evil thoughts wille up and be transmitted to Yoshiko-san. I should only concentrate on gently hugging Yoshiko-sans soul. Her frightened soul hugging a boy for the first time. ...Yoshiko-san ...Yes Yoshiko-sans body is so soft, warm...it feels good I whisper in Yoshiko-sans ears. Kuromori-samas body...its solid, it is embracing my body firmly Before I noticed, Yoshiko-sans body haspletely rxed. Shes entrusting her body to me. I never thought that being embraced by a man feels this peaceful...! Yoshiko-san said...Misuzu; Danna-samas very good at it. No man is as gentle as that when hugging Yes...I think so too. Kuromori-samas kindness is being transmitted to me... The girl whos been forbidden to make contact with men until 18 years old gives her impression on her first physical contact. Yoshiko-san...its about time Ruriko-san take her turn Misuzu said... Ah...Yes. Im sorry Yoshiko-san lets go of me in panic. If you want to hug again then you can ask Danna-sama anytime. Danna-sama will be giving you an embrace anytime Misuzus words... Ah, yes...thank you very much Her face turned red as she answered. Now...its Ruriko-sans turn Ruriko-sans nervous. I...I Whats wrong? Ruriko-san? ...Uhm, after all Is she embarrassed or scared? Ruriko-sans fidgeting. Danna-sama...please Misuzu smiles. ...Un If Ruriko-san wonte then I should go to Ruriko-san D-Donte...I-Im scared Ruriko-sans frightened. ...Look at my face Ruriko-sans face sayEh? Look at my face The big eyes of the 15 year old girl looks up at me. ...Are you scared? ...A bit For a third year middle school girl...a man might be scary for her. Im not scary I said. No...its scary Ruriko-sans trembling Its not scary Misuzues close then kisses my cheek in front of Ruriko-sans eyes. Yes, its not scary Megues and kissed my other cheek Un, not scary! Mana kisses my ear. Yes...Master isnt scary at all Michi kisses my neck. My fourwomenturned to Ruriko-sans back. Were here with you. Its not scary...! Misuzu whispers to Ruriko-sans ears. ...Then Ill hug you, Ruriko-san I spread my arms widely... And embraced the small frightened body. I hug Ruriko-san closely... Misuzu and others embraced me and Ruriko-san. ...Ruriko-sans heart is throbbing The delicate body embraced tightly...a fierce heartbeates through. Y-Yes...I...! I caress Ruriko-sans nervous back. ...Hiii!! Ruriko-san trembled. Shes very sensitive. ...Leave it to me I whisper to Ruriko-sans ear. ...Leave everything? Yes...Ruriko-sans mind and body...to me... ...But Ruriko-sans scared ...Ruriko-san I said. Yes? I will protect Ruriko-san ...Eh? Misuzu and I...myfamilywill make Ruriko-san happy W-What are you talking about? Ruriko-san doesnt seem to understand it Ill concentrate to the sound of Ruriko-sans heartbeat. Ruriko-san, listen to my heart ...Kuromori-samas heart? Yes...press your ears to my chest and listen Ruriko-san presses her ear to my chest. ...Dokun, dokun, it says Yes, its because were living I...its my first time to hear the sound of other peoples heart I pat Ruriko-sans hair gently. Slowly, gently... Bit by bit...Ruriko-sans bodys stiffness ising off. Shes rxing. Its not my strength alone. The warmth of the four body hugging Ruriko and me... Ruriko-sans tension loosens. Ruriko-sans heartbeat has gotten calmer! Mana said while embracing Ruriko-sans back. Danna-sama and Ruriko-sans heartbeat are in sync... Ruriko-sans surprised from what Misuzu said. ...Me...?! Yes...were bing one right now Our heartbeats ovep... Just like one creature... ...It feels strange Ruriko-san said. I...I feel very close to Kuromori-sama Were embracing each other... Misuzu-sama, and everyone else too... Misuzu speaks to Yoshiko-san. Yoshiko-san, want to join in too? ...Me? Thats right. Lets all be one...! Megu reaches out for Yoshiko-san. Now,e in...! Yoshiko-san enters to surround Ruriko-san and me Listen to everyones heartbeat Misuzu said. Lets all pile out heartbeats and let us be one ...Un Understood ...Certainly Mana, Megu, Michi...follows Misuzus instructions. Pressing ears to each others body...we listen to the heartbeats. L-Like this? Yoshiko-san joined in too Mana, your pulse is a bit fast. Megu tells Mana. Eh, what should I do? Take a deep breath. Youll feel calmer. Just remember the feeling of love from the other side Misuzu tells Mana. Yoshiko-sans heartbeat, I think its slightlyrger... Michi said... I-Im sorry... Please dont apologize...leave your mind and body to us ...Yes ...Before long Ah...it ovepped Un...our heart rings on the same rhythm Our heartbeats synchronized. So we can do this kind of thing too...! Ruriko-sans impressed. Yes, we have be one. Therefore...Ruriko-san Misuzu speaks. You are no longer alone with Yoshiko-san...! ...Yes? We are all yourfamily ...That is If someone had wicked thoughts...our heartbeats wont ovep True...Misuzu is right. We do love Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san after all...! Ruriko-san... I...grandfather told me not to believe peoples words. To be careful with kind words especially... I continue to stroke Ruriko-sans hair with the same rhythm as before. Therefore...I dont understand words very well But, this heartbeat...this warmth Ruriko-san puts her cheeks to my chest... Everyone...is myfamily, isnt it? I once again embraced Ruriko-sans small body tightly. Ruriko-san also hugs back. Misuzu, Mana, Megu, Michi...Yoshiko-san too... Ruriko-san and I are being embraced from outside., What should I do? ...Ruriko-san? I mighte to love being hugged by Kuromori-sama ...Then Ill give you hugs anytime you want But...Kuromori-sama is Misuzu-samas lover... Its fine, Ruriko-san...were sisters after all. I dont mind it at all... ...But Experiencing physical contact with a man for the first time... Ruriko-sans heart is shaking. MisuzusRuriko-sans invitation nis going well Please practice hugging a lot. Danna-sama and I will always be with you... ...Is this okay? In exchange, itll be a secret. Itll be misunderstood when seen by others...you can only practice with Danna-sama...okay? ...Yes, understood After hugs would be a kiss...! ...Eh, Misuzu-san? Misuzu smiles. You dont know?...In the west, you have to kiss when greeting people. You have to practice kissing too...! Misuzus lesson is escting further. B-But...! Its practice. Its fine. Misuzus Danna-sama will be with you properly...! Well show you a good example...! Misuzu tries to kiss me... ...At that time ...Konkon! The door of our dressing room was knocked. ...Its Fujimiya A dignified womans voice. F-Fujimiya-san...? ...O-Oh right. Chief Tanizawa said he would send a new escort to Ruriko-san...! Excuse me! Fujimiya-sans a woman so she opened the dressing room calmly. S-Shit...! Im still hugging Ruriko-san...! The other girls are surrounding us...! At this situation... H-How should I exin this...?! ...... The tall woman who opened the door and entered the room... Shes looking at us in confusion... What...is going on...?! At that moment... Megu shouted... ...Fight!!!! Megu, Mana and I shouted at the same time ...Oooh! Fight! Ooh! Fight! Ooh! Fight! Oh, ooh...!!! Then, we let go of each other...! Halfway, Misuzu and Michi also participated. Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san were stunned... E-Everyones psyching up before the actual performance! Megu tells Fujimiya-san... As expected of an athlete. 1. This can make Misuzu look possessive but it doesnt mean that way, shes saying that Yoshidas her husband, well thats what Danna-sama means when Misuzu speaks so please remember that ? Chapter 228 Im Fujimiya Reika. Im appointed as Ruriko-sama and Misuzu-samas guard...my best regards Kouzuki security services top ace, Fujimiya-san... As if, shes dressed as a male role in Takarazuka. Shes cross-dressed as a British gentleman. Gray suit, brown best ten...blue necktie. Brown leather shoes. Though shes a slender and talldy...her male costume suits her well. Far from being strange...it upgrades her charm. This suit must be also a high quality article. I can tell by just looking at it. Its perfectly fit to her body...its custom-made. Her short hair is beautifullybed. An amazing beauty. On top of that...she has elegance and grace. Standing with her spine stretched out...it conveys the lightness and toughness of her body. This person...shes strong. Shes having a brown leather gloves in her hand... Then...shes holding a thick cane. Im honored to have Fujimiya-san with us Ruriko-san said with a smile. Im sorry...theres an information that theres a troublesome enmity that might infiltrate... Fujimiya-san said calmly. Is that so? Yoshiko-san makes a worried face. Please be relieved...My team is already mobilized Fujimiya-san smiled. Yes. Fujimiya-san came here so theres nothing to worry about Ruriko-san answered. However, my body is only one so...Im very sorry but Ruriko-sama, Misuzu-sama, please stay together for a while., Of course, Yoshiko-san too Fujimiya-san clearly distinguishes Misuzu and Ruriko-san assamaand Yoshiko-san assan Her subjects to guard will only be Misuzu and Ruriko-san...Yoshiko-san will only after it. Its possible that the enmity approaches Using Yoshiko-san. If you need anything, my group will apany you so Yoshiko-san, please stay by Ruriko-samas side ...Certainly Yoshiko-san replied. After that...Fujimiya-san ignored us and looked at Michi. You are MIsuzu-samas guard? Michi lowers her head... Im Kudou Michi... Fujimiya-san looked at Michis state... Hmm...your posture is good. I can tell that youre properly trained. Your grace is also good...youre raised well...! Michi was analyzed by just looking. This isnt from Mr. Kudous education but from MIsuzu-samas guidance Fujimiya-san made a conclusion. Yes. Michi has enrolled in our school as my guard. She tries to be on the top ss so she can be by my side as much as possible Misuzu said. Misuzu was the one who put MIchi on the super ojou-sama school. She reached the first-ss since she was small`if shes not mingling with the first ss people, she wont master the real grace Misuzu really loves this three years younger warrior girl... Mr. Kudou is someone who posses a top-notch skill...but unfortunately, hecks elegance. If he didnt have that shoring, then he wont be under the table but the top of the surface Fujimiya-san said in regret. Im very sorry. Father loves working behind the scenes Michi answered bashfully. You have to negotiate with people hard to handle behind the scenes so Mr. Kudou can naturally take such attitude. If you serve for that long, youll be a person with a vulgar behavior Therefore, I pulled out Michi from Kudou-san at early stage... Misuzu answers. Kudou-san has taught her only the practice of techniques but...majority of her daily life is with me I think thats an adequate judgement. Grace is something cultivated by every day life Fujimiya-san said. Surely, in three years, you will grow into a wonderful guard...youre growing up to be an outstanding talent appropriate for chief Tanizawas eyes No, Michi wont belong to Kouzuki security service Misuzu dered clearly. Michi will always be my exclusive guard Yes...I will serve only Misuzu-sama Fujimiya-san... Is that so? Thats regrettable. Belonging to Kouzuki security service means pledging loyalty to Kouzki house...certainly, it might be necessary to be a vassal only for Misuzu-sama. Ruriko-sama has Yoshiko-san with her... Yes, therefore...Misuzu needs Michi Ruriko-san has Yoshiko-san whos three years old older than her as herretainer On the contrary, Misuzu has Michi whos three years younger as herguard If something happened, youre free to consult me anytime. Even if youre not a member of Kouzuki security service...youre a junior who protects Kouzuki house Fujimiya-san told Michi gently. Eat more and make your body grow more. Your endurance is stillcking as of now, isnt it? Yes...Thank you very much. Uhm, Fujimiya-sama... ...What is it? Could you give me some training at least once? ...Me? Yes. I would like to see the techniques of theIce SwordswomanFujimiya-sama Michi bows her head to Fujimiya-san... I do prefer my other alias Fujimiya-san grips her cane firmly. This isnt even mentioned...when I have the time, I take as much enemies as possible. For some reason, I was called Beat to death Swordswoman...Ill show you all my skills ...Beat to death Swordswoman No way...does she beat up with that stick? Fujimiya-sans a first ss fencer...and yet why do you not use swords? Misuzu asks. Swords arent suitable for the guards this era Fujimiya-san answered. When you cut bodies with sword, itll spurt blood...when that happens, itll hinder yourbat with multiple humans. Theres blood sticking to the sword too, itll worsen the condition of the de. If you swing it a lot of times, no matter what sword it is, itll chip, break, or bend. Above all, fighting with sword is terrible. Its not something you should show to a subject whos from a good family I-I see. Fujimiya-san looks at her stick. Canes originated in the west as a substitute to a sword. In the first ce, its a weapon. However, in modern times, carrying around a stick isnt considered armed. Thats the advantages of the cane. It also looks elegant too... Fujimiya-san kisses the handle of the cane lightly. This cane is custom-made...it weighs three kilograms. Its made of special alloy so itll never break or bend. I love the striking power of this cane...! ...Striking power Even if the enmity is wearing a bulletproof vest...if I strike them with my stick, theyll receive a fracture and be made impossible to fight. If theyre repelled quickly...then you can defeat the enmity without even the subject noticing Therefore shes theBeat to death Swordsman We are guards. If the assassin uses firearm then theres no need to fear bloodstream...we have to avoid the blood flow thoroughly. The blood of the subject are ourselves...furthermore, we shouldnt let the enmitys blood flow. Blood seen by our subjects to guard means shame in our work. Therefore, I put everything in the blow. There is nothing I cant break with my full power strike Fujimiya-san said. I see, the thought of doing everything gracefully...is fundamentally different from Kudou papa. Kudou papa looks like hes just kicking everything around. True, Kudou-papa cant be trusted to guard a famous person. ...By the way, Fujimiya-san Misuzu said. Why are you not greeting the people important to me? Speaking of which... Fujimiya-san didnt greet me, Megu or Mana. Or rather...werepletely ignored. ...Could this be` Is this because were fromKuromori? Fujimiya obviously knows our identity. Fujimiya-san...you became my guard, right? Misuzu speaks strongly. Then...I think its reasonable for you to greet my dear friends ...Fujimiya-san. Excuse my impoliteness. Im Fujimiya Reika of Kouzuki security service...! She bows her head to us. Fujimiya-sans a first ss professional guard. Even if she despisesKuromorifrom the bottom of her heart... She will follow the order of one of her masters, Misuzu ...Kuromori Kounosuke I greeted with my alias. Either way, Fujimiya-san knows my true identity. But, I decided to dere myself as a member ofKuromori Yoshida Megumi Yoshida Mana Both of them bowed. The namesYamamineandShirasakacant be spoken in this ce. I think theres a lot of things happening but please...protect Misuzu and Ruriko-san I told Fujimiya-san. Please leave it to me Fujimiya-san answered. Then...we hear a knock. ...Yes? Yoshiko-san answers. Its Kanako ...Kanako-san. Come in Ruriko-san answered, the door opened. Kanako-san shows herself. Thank you for the wait. Misuzu-san...its about time the person before Misuzu-san ends herstage rehearsalso please stand-by on the stage! Kanako-san said in a hurry. Its because the opening time is approaching. Understood, thank you Youre wee! Kanako-san closes the door. Why is Kanako-saning instead of the stage director assistant? Ruriko-san asks curiously. Consideration. Ruriko-san is with me and on top of that, Fujimiya-san is here too ...! The two sessor daughters of Kouzuki house...and the top ace of Kouzuki security service. Normal people would be frightened and find it hard to approach. Therefore...Kanako-san whos friends with the two came all the way to call Misuzu. Kanako-sans a good girl. Then, I will be going. Danna-sama I will head to the stage side too...Yoshiko Yes, Ruriko-sama Earlier, Fujimiya-san said that they should stick together as much as possible... Ruriko-san seems to have decided to go to the stage side along with Misuzu. Un, well go back to the lobby I smiled at Misuzu. We cant go to the stage side with them. Id like to see Misuzus dance on the real performance, not on training. Ill cheer from the audience seats...Misuzu and Ruriko-san, do your best Yes, thank you very much. Kuromori-sama Ruriko-san said. Please wait when the symposium is over okay? Misuzu told me. ...Yeah. Soon , KouzukiKakkawill being to this theater too... Misuzusfiancewille too. I must confront them. I know I embraced Misuzu once again. ...Danna-sama, I love you Misuzu told me in front of everyone watching. Michi...Ruriko-san and I will be followed with Fujimiya-san. Please guard Danna-sama...! Certainly Michi answers her lord. We go back to the lobby together. TheKuromorigroup upied the sofa in the lobby. Wee back, want to drink coffee? Katsuko-nee asked me. Thanks...! Unlike earlier, the people in the lobby has increased. Its about time for the doors to open. At the reception, people of Konpeki school are starting their preparations. The children firsting out on thesymposiumare doing theirst practice in the lobby. Of course, those girls have theirguardsandattendantswith them too. The security guards in Kouzuki security service uniform have also increased. In the lobby... Everyone fromKuromoriis clearly distinctive. Yeah... Somethings strange... Margo-san and Nei-san arent that strange. Katsuko-nee...shes barely okay. Minaho-neesan...its slightly strange. Her dress isnt strange however... Its clearly isnt an atmosphere of someoneing to see the childrens dance presentation. Then theres Yukino. The hell are you?... This ck and yellow striped dress has too much destructive power. Wearing this on a public ce, her hobby cant be understood. Or rather...I dont get what it means. The braid and the thick ck edge sses strengthens it further... Un, looking at her from the distance...she looks like an advertising character. Its like an advertisement character of a honey product on a small local foodpany. Like shes;Honey Soldier, Yukino-chan It made me want to eat pancakes.1 ...Anyway When this group gathers...its extremely standing out. ...Maika Dont get too close to me during the opening Yukino tells Mana. ...Why? Shes called Maika so she speaks to her sister in ill humor. If were lined up then they might notice that were the daughters of Shirasaka you know? Your friends will being to watch today, wont they/ Yukinos worried about that. Its okay. Nobody would notice that youre Shirasaka Yukino. With your fathers scandal reported on TV... Theres no daughter who woulde out to the public with such an interesting figure. If someone noticed it...theyd definitely avoid you. Nei-san, do you have a magic marker? Mana ignores her sisters words and called out Nei-san. I do, whatcha gonna do? Ill put a hugeShirasakaon Yukino-sans forehead... ...Mana As usual, shes harsh with Yukino. How was with Misuzu-san? Margo-san asks me. Minaho-neesan looks this way. Misuzu and Ruriko-san have been entrusted to Fujimiya-san You met her? Yes. We were in the dressing room when she came... What kind of impression you have with her? Margo-san asks me. Dignified and cool, I guess. I can tell that what shes wearing is a first ss item...her shoes were firm too I speak my impressions right away. Her behavior is clean, her speech too...Above all, she looks so strong, she feels reliable Fujimiya is the top among the Kouzuki security service...shes a first ss Yeah...true. Somehow, Kouzuki security service feels strange doesnt it? Kudou-san, chief Tanizawa, director Yamaoka, Fujimiya-san...all of them are different types of people True, they have different atmospheres. Its because they have different departments Margo-san said. Kouzuki security service is apany specialized in protecting VIPs... Err...what does that mean? Yoshida-kun, how do you think Kouzuki security service aplish their work? Minaho-neesan asks me. For example...if you receive a request from a person. It seems that Im targeted by a bad guy so please protect me...and Kouzuki security service epts that request...how do you think the job will be done? ...That is To protect the person who made the request...? ...How can you make sure that the person is protected? That is...defend the person and fight the the bad guys Sadly...thats not how business works Margo-san said. Kouzuki security service have their guards contracted for a certain period of time. A month, three, half a year...or forever. If the guard is attacked during that period, its Kouzuki security service loss Why? When theyre attacked, the subject will be in a dangerous situation right? If possible, nobody wants to be attacked, right? Well...thats certainly true. Therefore the guard contract for Kouzuki security service, they issue a unit outside while guarding the subject at the same time. Those people will figure out who will attack the guard and drive them out thoroughly. ...Does this mean? Thats right. Kudou-san is in charge with that kind of work Thoroughly investigating and eliminating the assant in advance. If the contract period is one month...within one month, they will dispose all of the people who are targeting the subject I-I see. Kudou-sansundersurfaceteam is actually fulfilling the core of the work. However, not everyone knows that. Even if you ask the person who asked for a guard, they sometimes dont know. Theres a lot of people who rely on their secretary for buisiness. Whats best for customers is when theres nobody attacking, the contract period ended, and they reportIts OK now Minaho-neesan said. The hidden unit is invisible to the customer. What the customer only see is the person guarding themselves...therefore, director Yamaokas integrated security department all look good, and are easy to understand Margo-san said. The minimum requirement is to have a good physique and a rank in martial arts. Thus its better if you won some tournament So the guard sticking to the subject is only for appearances sake? I asked. I wont go that far. They are training very strictly...if youre notpetent, you wont be hired in the first ce. But, the contents of your job is different Director Yamaoka and the people in his integrated security department...arent told about the activities done by Kudou-san and others from thebackground Minaho-neesan? If they knew that the person from behind the scenesalready crushed the possibility of attack in advance...the tension of the guards protecting their subject would be gone. Therefore, theyre not told about it ...I see Then...the team lead by chief Tanizawa is an exception. Theyre the elite counter-terrorist group guarding the highest level of VIPs True...Fujimiya-san has a different atmosphere. Tanizawa-san and others have the first ss fighting power...and yet they have the grace and education to cope with the elite people Fujimiya-san is definitely one but, Tanizawa-san Hes quite a man with a broken attitude... He has that kind of attitude because Im a member ofKuromori Chief Tanizawa is a person who can cope with the elite people and the peoplebehind the scenes Hes like that in front of Kudou-san and me but...thats because he judged that its better to talk to us casually I see...Fujimiya-san knew that Im fromKuromoriand tried to ignore me. Thats a natural response from the elite people. However, chief Tanizawa is an officer in Kouzuki security servcice... He also gives Kudou-san and others frombehindinstructions... He has to negotiate with people from organizations like us. Therefore...he was talking casually. KouzukKakkahas his own team able to talk with the people of the elite world. Thats chief Tanizawa I see...thats hard work. 1. Oh, am I mistaken? I thought I heard something about delicious pancakes.... ? Chapter 229 Yoshida-kun...what do you think it means to bedignified? Minaho-neesan asks me. ...Dignified? What isElegantwhat isVulgar? What is the difference between first ss and second ss? I never thought of that I lived in a world where that doesnt matter. Even in the upper ss, there are some vulgar people, and vice versa...then what decides a personsdignity Minaho-neesans question is hard. Yoshida-kun...have you seen a genuine art of either Picasso or Van Gogh? ...Genuine? Not a printed or seen on TV...have you seen a genuine thing with your own eyes Never Then, lets go see next time... Go see? Once you see the work of a top-ss artist exceeding the first ss with your naked eye, even amateurs can tell its amazingness ...Un Therefore, you should feel the amazingness of the top-ss work...thenpare it to the first ss, second ss works Shouldnt we avoid showing Yoshida-kun theter works of Picasso? Thats a different fight after all Margo-san intervenes from the side. Different fight? Picasso has lived long and has always been a master...even his graffiti scribbles, art dealers collect all of it at high price. That said, its not bad work but...I think its not good for the aesthetic eyes Ill let him see from his initial worksBlue PeriodRose periodtoCubism Minaho-neesan tells Margo-san Thats a lot. Wont it be a month trip to Europe? But still, its important to experience the genuine article... ...Err Is it that important to see the genuine articles? Margo-san... If you didnt see the genuine thing, you cant clearly know how the author actually made the work ...Un Talking about my experience...theres an art textbook that listed a painting of the horse of the King of Europe.1 That horses picture is somewhat strange. The horses neck is thick and the head is too big ...Then? Then...looking at the textbook, it says The dynamism is being expressed by drawing the thick horse neck. When I read that, I thought Is that how it is? but... Margo-san smiled. Minaho brought me to the national gallery in London, the real thing was there...then This person...even though shes strong. Shes having fun when talking about arts and music... The horse picture is very huge...its an image you look up from below A big image...you look up from below Thats right...looking from below, the neck of the horse that was too fat for the small textbook photo is actually fitting. Its a perspective trick. The author has that picture from the beginning...he has calcted the angle and distance from where the viewer would see. Its big after all. Those kind of things wont be discovered unless you saw the real thing, Im really moved... I see. The photos size is reduced so you cant understand it. Geez, Maru-chan. In the first ce, the color of the real thing and the photo is different dont you think? Nei-sanes in too. Yo-chan...the real oil painting is really sparkly and beautiful! Right...no matter how much printing technology develops, the real colors cant be reproduced Minaho-neesan said. Besides...the real thing still has the painters brush mark still remaining. You can really tell that its made by human hands. Itll make you think humans are amazing. They can express a lot of things with just the point and lines made by the brush sweep Nei-sans eyes are sparkling too. Id like to bring Yoshida-kun to a photography exhibit instead of paintings Margo-san said. When a real top-ss photographer takes it, the photos developed have apletely different depth. Thats why printing is only half the charm. I think you wont know the real value unless you see the original print...! Is that so Anyway...first well let him touch something top-ss. Experience the genuine greatness...then understanding the first and second ss will beter Minaho-neesan said. Right. If you see something half-hearted, your eyes would be clouded Margo-san said. Uhm...why is Margo-san and Nei-san so familiar with art? Margo-sanughs. Isnt that obvious?...Nei and I received Minahos education Minaho-neesan... Kyouko-sans hobby is included too. That person is really fussy to see the first ss and hone her aesthetic eyes I never met her yet but...it seems that Kyouko-san has a variety of hobbies. If you obtain the power to see through the value of things...then you can also understand the value of others Minaho-neesan said. For example...the suit youre wearing right now. Why do you think its a luxury item? Well...Margo-san said that the cloth of the fabric is vintage If I recall...thats what she told me. Then, why do you think that fabric is vintage? Well...that is. Today...theres no machine remaining that weave that fabic Margo-san told me. Theres a much more rational loom now. That cloth takes time and effort to weave. I-Is that so? When you think you want to know the value of things...you first need to imagine how much work it would take. Top-ss craftsmens creation with time and effort are absolutely expensive. I-I see. Next...feel whether the work contains ideas that only geniuses and skilled craftsmen cane up with. Its calledsh ...Un In the end, you have to put emphasis on the time and effort taken. Pay sh to the inspiration afterwards... Minaho-neesan said. ...Why? The sh and novel ideas stand out but...it doesnt match the time and effort taken. Trying different ideas after a hundred of times...it removes failures and umte experience Thats whats boring with the modern art you see. They juste up with a new idea, then ssh their paint then announce their work...the weight of it being developed over time cant be felt! I dont get the meaning of Nei-sans opinion. For example...this ball-pen here Minaho-neesan took out a pen. This thing...it took dozens of blueprints to make it ...blueprint How many mm should be the length...what kind of mixture of king should be put in. A lot of blueprints are drawn, a lot of prototypes have been made to just put ball-pen into the world I-I see. Making things isnt that easy. Then they make it into a product and sell it...the buyers will see the beauty as the ease of use and select it again. The unepted ones will be weeded out. Then theyll take the data of the remaining designs and use it for the next product ...Un That takes time and a lot of people refine it. Dont you think its wonderful that things are made like that? Minaho-neesan smiles. Imagine every time you see things. How much time and effort taken to create a single thing I look around. The theater building...the sofa in the lobby. The lighting in the ceiling. Carpet. The reception desk. Chair. Its things everyone spent time thinking. Thinking about it...human world is amazing. All of the things in this world are created by everyone that way. First, the umtion of mans effort and time should be felt. Even artists...they take many years to acquire basic skills, then they take over their master and seniors guide with trial and error Well, in the era where everyone you can easily debut without being someones disciple...even if you dont take time to train, the environment lets you create work-like things Minaho-neesan and Margo-san look at each other. True...the young ones only have thesh Without the backing of skills and experience, theshalone wont be a work... Doing only that and in the end, unable to earn experience, there are artists who became old-men Nei-san speaks as if venting out. Theres no need to be that angry. Those kind of artists disappear They dont! Arent they being arrogant?! Well...the art industry is a small world. Especially in Japan. Well, there are people who have reason in irregrity and boast around Thats what grinds my gears! But...I think that artists who doesnt have that kind of content will keep their status until they die. Theyll disappear in arts history without leaving any traces. During 19th century, the academy painters who were just stupid impressionists arepletely forgotten now Well...youre right but! Minaho-neesan breaks the conversation of the two. Nei...keep the criticisms on the modern art at that level. Yoshida-kun would be troubled Ah, sorry, its an uninteresting story for Yo-chan right? Un...I dont get Art that much Or rather, why is everyone so knowledgeable? Lets go back to our topic. Yoshida-kun, its about time for the opening. Then, there will be a lot of people with a family standing offirst ss nobleing ...Yes Its a good opportunity so observe it. Then,pare theirdignity Earlier, Minaho-neesan said that there areelegantandvulgarpeople even among the top-ss families. Whats the difference?...I have to think on practice. Its not just Yoshida-kun, you too Minaho-neesan is talking not only to me...but also to theyounger generationwhos been staring until now. Got it ...Un, Ill try Certainly Megu, Mana, Michi answers... Hmm, you really like teaching people something. Is this why you became a teacher...?! Yukino criticizes Minaho-neesan. Minaho-neesans face turned dark. She res at Yukino... Its not. Minahos personality isnt suited to be a school teacher Margo-sanughs. Right...Sensei doesnt teach children she doesnt like Nei-san looks at Minaho-neesan meanly. She likes to educate the children she likes very much though...! True...Minaho-neesans not the type that teaches everyone in the ss equally. Shes not a school teacher but a tutor. Shes much more suited to be a governess Margo-san said. Whats governess? Its a private tutor live in teaching elementary education to the noble children in old Britain Oh, Minaho-neesan fits that one more You two, remember this...! Minaho-neesan seems to be a bit angry. ...Whats wrong? Katsuko-neees back with a cup of coffee Here, your share I receive the cup. Minaho-neesan said that its going to open soon, so she told us to observe the visitors and discover the difference indignity I exined. Right...Itll be the time of hardship for Ojou-sama and me ...Right Todays audience...there will be former customers ofKuromorias well. The famous people who look forward to watching their daughters and granddaughters dancing...they dont think that they would be meeting women from brothel here. Will they be ignored...they might even go to the security to report. Should I go to the third floor seats? Katsuko-nee speaks timidly. TodaysSymposiumis a all free seat...since no guests woulde on full house, I dont think anyone woulde to the third floor Its the dancepresentationof the children from the Konpeki school. Only rtives and friends would being to see... Todays performers also has daughters of celebrities like Kanako-san...Kouzuki security service guards would check and chase away the media at the gate Katsuko...be dignified Minaho-neesan said. You have retired from being a prostitute havent you? ...Yes Do you intend to be dragged down by your past and live looking down? I dont feel that way Then, be calm. If youre not a prostitute then youre just an ordinary woman, arent you? Hearing that...Katsuko-nee. Im very sorry Ojou-sama. Katsuko has been mistaken She bows to Minaho-neesan. As long as you understand...! Minaho-neesan intends to close theKuromoribrothel. Therefore...shes trying to stand in public calmly. This theater lobby is a battlefield for the two. Mana-chan, stay with Megu-chan and Me! Nei-san told the uneasy Mana. Its fine...Mana-chan and Megu-chan looks fashionable. When you two line up, you look like sisters Un...with me asguardNei asretainer, Michi looks like your friend Margo-san said. True, Margo-san and Nei-san...they both look like servants, wearing ck suits. Michis wearing the same super-ojou-sama school uniform, her identity is guaranteed. Now then, should we attach one more item to Kuroko-chan! Saying that...Nei-san took out a ck thing from the bag. Its an Alice band. Its a headband with two round ck discs tied to it. Is this the one the sell on the amusement park in the mouse country. Here you go, Kuroko-chan, wear this! ...Err With her hair braided in the middle, ugly makeup and dark sses. ck and yellow stripe dress. And when you add a mouse ear headband. Yup...its perfect. Yukinospletely anout of cegirl Itsout of ceor rathermistaken... From which world are you from? What do you think? My identity wont be found out right? Yukino asks me. Yukinos not good with anyone fromKuromoriso she can only talk to me. Even if she talks with her sister, she knows that shell only respond harshly. Un...Well, nobody would think youre Yukino I answered honestly. Then fine...who cares about my outfit Yukino said with a negligent feeling. You see, I also have sses with mustache growing on it Nei-san took out theNose mustache sses I dont want that...Im not from a variety show! Yukino got angry. No...you already are. If youre not, then what are you? Hmmm. We will be opening soon! Performers, return to the dressing room! Whe woman at konpeki style reception shouts. Okay, return immediately! The guests are waiting outside! There are guests already in front of the theater... The children doing theirst practice in the lobby returned to the dressing room in a hurry. Theretainersandescortof those too... Those holding the childrens clothes or have tools used in practice, have left the lobby. Man in ck suit appears from the stage. The theater is clear. The curtains dropping down A woman runs from the dressing room. The performers have all entered backstage! The chief receptionist deres. Then...lets open! The theaters front door opens...! Soon, about thirty people enters. Wee! The people at the reception must be apprentices of Konpeki school too. They greeted the guests with a loud voice in unisopn. Wee! Please show your tickets! A spectator whos holding a boquet... Ady in gorgeous Kimonoing to visit the dance. There are girls with the same uniform as Misuzu and Michi too. The lobby turned colorful in a dash. ...then. ...Dear! ...Yoshida-kuuun! At the reception...theres two people waving their hands at us...! A beauty with a soft and gentle smile. And an angel-like cute girl. This two... Are Nagisa-san and Mao-chan...!!! ...Just wait for a moment! ...A moment!!! When the two were done at the reception... They ran towards me with light footsteps. Nagisa hugs me... Mao-chan clings to my feet...! Ehehe...I came! Mao also came! The mother and daughter smiled at me. ...Err ...Were you okay? I wasnt able to make contact with them since yesterday Yeah...for now Nagisa said. For today, the shop is closed. The children were sent home as well Un! then, Mao and Mama came to Yoshida-kun! Does that mean? When ites to this...its safer if were all together, dont you think? Its safe! Nagisa and Mao-chan smiled. If theyre not with me...the bad people wont be dragging the girls in the shop... True...Cesario Vis power is limited. They can take Nagisa and Mao-chan as hostage to control our movement but... Were all now gathered here. Furthermore, they dont have the room to target Nagisas children at shop. Instead of distributing their strength, theyd rather go attack us all at once. You see, Minaho-san has been sensing footage all this time Nagisa said. Therefore...I know everything. Even the sex at school No way...Yukinos school broadcast rape? ...Ufufu! I know~! Mao-chanughs. ...Eeeh?! Rape meter too...! Nagisa speaks cutely to me. Lets take video too! Un, thats great! Thats great! Err... This high-tension mother-daughter... But, Im relieved that Nagisa and Mao joined us... I feel relieved. By the way...whos this female entertainer? Nagisa looks at Yukino. Kyahahaha, so funny! Mao-chanughs. Im not an entertainer! Im Kishima Kuroko! Yukino shouts angrily...! Kuroko-chan! Kuroko-chan! Kuroko-chan! So funny! Shepletely became Mao-chans toy... 1. Equestrian Portrait of Charles I ? Chapter 230 Megumi-chan, Mana-chan...its been a while...Mao-chan, gree them Hearing her mother, the three year old Mao-chan bows her head. Hello...Im Mao! W-What a cute creature Hello, Mao-chan Megu greets her. Then, Mana... Weve met each other before but its first time for Mana, right?> Megu smiles at Mana-chan. Un...Hello, Mao-chan. Im Mana! Mana bends her waist and greets Mao-chan with a matching line of sight. Onee-san is Mana-san? Im Mao! Right...we only have a slight difference! She smiled at Nagisas daughter. Mao and Mana...Manamao? Maoughs. ...Also, its also your first time Nagisa looks at MIchi. Im aware of your face and name Kudou papa never neglects thorough investigation. Nagisas file must be in there too. Im Kudou Michi. In this asion...Im in the lowest seat as Masters servant Michi bows her head. My, is that so...? Nagisa looks at me. Un. Michis Misuzus guard but...she decided to turn Misuzu and me her master Somehow...this is hard to exin for some reason. Well fine. Its more fun to have morelittle sisters...theres no problem as long as you ept them. Wee toSisters association...! Right...Nagisas also a member ofSisters association Hello, Im Mao! Mao-chan greets Michi with a smiling face. Im Michi...my best regards This warriordy lowers her head politely to the little girl. Master...this child too will be masters...? Hey...Michi Mao-chans still three years old. Thats the intention. I intend to have him give his love when shes around 10 years old...! Wait...Nagisa!? Therefore...Michi-chan...help out with Maos education too! ...Certainly No no...if you let Michi give her education... Mao-chan would join thebat faction... By the way, Minaho-san Nagisa speaks. You cant stay in the corner...! Nagisa smiles calmly. ...What do you mean? There are a lot of old guests in this venue right now. We have to greet everyone... Uhm...Nagisa. True, we know thatKuromoriguests areing but... Everyones going to a ce with their wife and family...they would hate to see someone from a brothel... Therefore, were stuck in the corner of the lobby. At such times...I think that we must treasure the rtionship with people NAgisa said in a warm tone. Mao and I will be greeting them first...Minaho-san and Katsuko,e when I call you okay...! ...Nagisa? Leaving behind the surprised Minaho-neesan, Nagisa and Mao-chan... Lets go! Mao! Okaay, Mama! The old men in the suiting from the entrance...lets start with that one! ...Un! Lock On! Then...the beautiful Mama and the Angelic daughter attacks! ...My, Yamashiro-san, its been a while! Nagisa speaks gently, softly. ...Y-You?! The old woman looking like the wife and the secretary shows up a surprised expression. Its Katagai, excuse my long silence...this girl is my daughter...Mao, greet them...! Hello! Im Katagai Mao! Three years old! Nihihihi! Mao-chan smiles. ...Who are you? The wife looks at Nagisa with a suspicious face. Nagisa-san smiles nonchntly... I was a a secretary of Kuromori enterprise before...when I was apany employee, Ive been indebt with president Yamashiro. Ive retired after this child was born so Ive beenpletely busy being a parent...its been what, 3? Four years since wevest seen each other! So Nostalgic! Nagisas pushes her high-tension...! U-Un...well, thats how it is The old man agrees with her story for the time being. You seem to be healthy. Youre going to watch your grandchild, Yasue-san today...? Its been years since her prostitute age. Nagisa seems to have memorized her customers information. Thats right...but why are you here? The old man is still puzzled... It feels strange when a retired prostitute appears at todays celebrity children dance presentation. Ive been invited by Kouzuki Misuzu-san...! Nagisa shows her card. ...Kouzuki-san? Yes. I am Misuzu-sans flower arrangement teacher Nagisa purposely speaks on loud voice... Nagisa and Mao-chan are already attracting attention of the people around them. Especially...some restless men who have visitedKuromoribefore. Ive be independent after my retirement so Im now running a flower shop. Kouzuki-san has been really helpful establishing thepany She appeals strongly with her rtionship with KouzukiKakka Then...the suspicion of the wife on her husband disappears. Perhaps, she has recognized that Nagisa is one of KouzukiKakkasmistress. Under that impression...she believes that shes not rted to her husband. She wont imagine that Nagisa was a prostitute... My...you are acquainted with Kouzuki-san? The wifes attitude changed immediately. You...Ill just have a talk with this person about Kouzuki-san The old man tells his wife Understood...Ill head to my seat first. Excuse me The old woman heads to the theater along with the secretary... Really...what a courageous girl Katsuko-nee mutters as she look at Nagisa. You do know that Nagisa and I were abducted by Shirasaka Sousuke during our first year in high school, dont you? ...Un That is Nagisa and Katsuko-nees dark past./ Im a weak human so...if I wasnt with Nagisa whos mentally strong, I think I mightve gotten mad. That girls brightness and courage always saves me ...Katsuko-nee. Im no match against Nagisa. Ive always thought of it...I want to be someone like Nagisa Katsuko-nee smiles sadly. That girl...her calmness and kindness, she quickly became the breadwinner among thewomenof the mansion. That girl is a woman truly loved by everyone Nagisa put the old man aside and called the surrounding men. Its been a while, Umemiya-sama! Hello, Im Mao! My, Yasuoka-sensei! Its me, Nagisa! Nice to meet you! Im Mao! The beautiful Mama and toddler... The elderly men gather together even more. Nagisas graceful smile without any evil... Mao-chans innocent smile... The old guests were drawn by them... Even though her work period is only a year Katsuko-nee said. And yet...those famous peoplee to her side ...Un To be honest, I think its amazing. When I noticed, Nagisas being surrounded by more than 15 elderly gentlemen. Gathering this many...nobody would think that Nagisas a former prostitute. In such a ce, a pair of mother and daughter are surrounded by celebrities. It feels like shes a powerful womaning from a famous family somewhere. After that girl was banished by Shirasaka Sousuke...I did all my best to be a substitute for Nagisa...But it was no good. Shes the top earner of the mansion but she wasnt able to be a woman loved by everyone like Nagisa ...Katsuko-nee. You no longer need to, Katsuko-nee...! I said. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa already have me. You dont need other men anymore...! ...Right Katsuko-nee smiles at me. ...Just you staying with me will be enough. You do love us from the bottom of your heart...! I also love Katsuko-nee and Nagisa. I love you both the same...! Thank you...dear At that time...Nagisa turned this way. Minaho-san, Katsuko! Come here! Hurry up and greet everyone! At this stage...Nagisa calls Minaho-neesan. ...Nagisas got us Minaho-neesan mutters. Ojou-sama...lets go Right...we cant just turn Nagisas goodwill to waste Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee heads to the group surrounding Nagisa. As guard, Margo-san follows behind. Yo-chan..e here Nei-san calls me Here you go She gives me an earphone. Maru-chans hiding a microphone in her...! Nei-san puts earphones on herself too . I also put in the earphones in a hurry. We eavesdrop the conversation of the group surrounding Nagisa. ...Its been a while. Everyone This is Minaho-neesans voice. ...Is it okay for you to be here? A mans voice. Your organization is in a lot of trouble right now I think... Last night...the scandal of Shirasaka Sousuke is being heavily reported. Shirasaka Sousuke, was once a member of our organization but its different now. We have banished Shirasaka Sousuke ...Unbeleivable Umu. Wasnt he the representative of your organization? No, Shirasaka Sousuke was only one of the co-operators...hes not the representative But...for us, you and Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke are people of the same organization... The guests knows the rtionship of Shirasaka Sousuke andKuromori They cant be deceived easily. Then...why do you think our existence hasnt been revealed yet among the scandals of Shirasaka Sousuke reported? Minaho-neesan asks. ...Thats right. The crime Shirasaka Sousuke hasmitted have flowed to the inte and press one after another. But...The organizationKuromoriisnt exposed. Could this be Mr. Kouzukis will? One of the gentlemen asks. Yes...as you know, our organization has stopped operating sincest autumn. After that, we have entrusted the whole organization to Mr. Kouzuki With that said...Mr. Shirasaka Sousukes scandal now...? Kouzuki-samas aim is not Shirasaka Sousuke himself, but the parent house? Minaho-neesan bluffs. ...Shirasaka house? It means hes aiming at Shirasaka newspaper and TV station? The mens surprised. Even if the head of Shirasaka house...Shirasaka Moritsugu loses his influence in the world, I think itll be convenient for Kouzuki-sama Minaho-neesan speaks to the gentlemen in one breath. He intends to crush Shirasaka Moritsugu?... True, Mr. Moritsugu isnt on a friendly rtionship with Kouzuki-san... No, isnt he trying to get the newspaper and TVpanies again? Actually, with the blunder at yesterdays press conference...I heard that unifying power of Mr. Shirasaka Moritsugu is decreasing The Anti-Mr. Moritsugu group is nning a coup detat Either way, the newspaperpany would be in bad condition The gentlemen speaks to each other. As expected, most of them are business owners. Anyway...this is all rted to Kouzuki-san? One of the men strongly asks Minaho-neesan Of course. Young women like Katsuko and myself cant think of such outrageous things, we dont have the power to carry it out either Minaho-neesan calmly spouts a big lie... Uhm...this is what Ive heard One man speaks up. Shirasaka Sousuke...is trying to sell the customer list of your organization to a crime syndicate...thus, he was punished by Kouzuki-sama ...That is the truth Minaho-neesan speaks clearly. Shirasaka Sousuke, tried to sell everyones name and other materials to the people on the underground society. Therefore...the organization sought Kouzuki-sans power and disposed of it. Kouzuki-samas instructions is to thoroughly erase him from the society Minaho-neesan seems to be creating an image thatKuromoriis a group of weak girls. All of it were done with KouzukiKakkaspower...shes thinking of hiding the power under the shadow of Kouzuki house. Wait...so wheres the list of names and data In the end, it hasnt fallen to Shirasaka Sousukes hands, so please be relieved. We do keep the documents in the organization. All rted materials that have been hidden by Shirasaka Sousuke has been burned together with the house yesterday Then..st nights news, Shirasaka Sousukes retreat burned downst night...? Yes...Kouzuki-samas force are behind it ...Well said. Minaho-neesan, werent you in the site and put fire on the documents? Then...we do not need to worry, do we? Yes, there are currently no problems. Among the leaked information in the media, there wont be anything rted to us nor the gusts, its Kouzuki-samas power Minaho-neesans voice makes the men feel relieved. Its really okay, isnt it? In that regard...Shirasaka house, especially Mr. Shirasaka Moritsugu cant be said to be in good health. Theres an analogy of the cornered mouse bites...we dont know what kind of thing a cornered person would do Minaho-neesan purposely fuels them. Understood...Though I was in the neutral faction, Ill stick with Kouzuki-san Umu... we cant be at ease as long as we havent taken the newspapers and television from Mr. Shirasaka Moritsugu I will move as well. I have a decent stock on that newspaperpany If you have stocks with them, please dispose of them immediately...their prices would be falling down from now on When the price falls...Kouzuki-san will be buying it I see, then its better to keep it for now Pinching salt would cause your fall Umu, its Kouzuki-san so apart from television, he might intend to crush the newspaperpany Yes, his opinion is to reduce the number of Japanese newspaperpanies The gentlemens conversation turned lively. For the time being...the doubts onKuromorihas disappeared. By the way...Kuromori-kun One of the gentlemen changes his tone and speaks. When will you resume your ce? ...Eh? People with social status like us...needs a ce to keep secrets and y like yours. From what you talked about, you have used Kouzuki-sans power to protect our personal information from Shirasaka Sousukes recklessness. We appreciate it Yes...Shirasaka has always been a man you cant trust since before but...I do trust Kuromori-kun Youre just like your grandfather...that old man doesnt spare any sacrifice just for the trust Minaho-neesans grandfather...Kuromori Kounosuke. The owner of the suit Im borrowing now. Im also borrowing his name too. Im very sorry but...for now, its unknown... Minaho-neesan speaks. I see, then its up for Kouzuki-san to think too Then, lets talk to Kouzuki-san I will talk too Then, should we sign a plea to everyone? Sure. Kouzuki-san likes that Either way, the rude man named Shirasaka Sousuke is now gone. With this, we can regain the ce to rx like old days confidently ...I see. The elder gentlemen who have called out Nagisa... These people are the guests of the oldKuromori towerera And perhaps...theyre the most important guests ofKuromori... In that case...Id like to have Katsuko-kun apany me again One of the old men said with a smile. Un...Id would like to ask of it too Me too Then...Katsuko-nee. Im very sorry. Katsuko has already retired ...Why? Katsuko-nee looked at everyone. I would like to say that everyone in here is a really great guest but...Nagisa and I were kidnapped by Shirasaka Sousuke...turned to prostitutes The gentlemen fell silent. We were forcibly separated from our family...unable to go to school, subjected to violence and intimidation, raped multiple times...turned to prostitute. ...I never knew Oh, we surely thought that you were prostitutes by will... Minaho-neesan speaks. That was the the operation when grandfather managed. Bringing beautifuldies from parents with debt from the rural areas...after confirming that theyre willing, theye out of the mansion. However...when Shirasaka Sousuke was involved in the management...everything turned to a mess...and the prostitutes werent even paid properly Then that makes them ves...! Yes...you do know that I was a prostitutes before, dont you? Minaho-neesan asks, several of the gentlement... I do know Un, me too I, in those days...your organization was in silence Thats right. There are a lot of people who hated the brothel turned to a mess when Shirasaka entered management. After Minaho-neesan turned to an operator, they tried to call back the former guests but they never came back again. Im also one of those kidnapped people. Yuuka-neesan protested to Kouzuki-sama about Shirasakas viiny...I joined as an operator and Kouzuki-samas auditor also came. Then, it has improved a lot... KouzukiKakkasauditor...Kyouko Dothnomechey-san. I...if it wasnt for Ojou-sama and Nagisa, I wouldve gotten crazy I think...! Katsuko-nee mutters. Im the one who should say that...If Katsuko wasnt with me, I wouldvemitted suicide! Nagisa shouts. Im very timid...so I always go frivolous and smile forcibly right? But, Katsukos strong...Katsuko is substantially stiff, I was able to endure it without despairing...! What are you saying! Nagisas way stronger! I was just getting cold feet...tremble in fear. Nagisas always been smiling no matter how cruel they were with you...you took initiative protecting me...therefore...I! Im not that strong! Its all thanks to Katsuko! Its not! If it wasnt for Nagisa, I wouldve been dead! Thats when Mao-chan cuts in. Dont fight! Uuuuu!! Mao-chan scholded the two. ...Mao Mao-chan ...Mama and Katsuko-chan, get along...! Embrace! You two! Nagisa and Katsuko looked at each other. ...Un, Katsuko. ...Yes, Nagisa The two embraced each other... ...We hugged like this back then, didnt we? Yes...we endured the frightening nights like this Mao-chan smiles. ...With this, its case closed! Nihihihi! One gentleman looks at Mao-chan. Nagisa-kun...this girls father Yes... its unknown You dont intend to investigate? Yes...I didnt do DNA tests or any other methods Why? I think that the man who thinks that he wants to be this girls father from the bottom of his heart then hell be thefather The biological father is insignificant... Shirasaka Sousuke let Nagisa give birth to a child whose father is unknown. Even if the men who raped Nagisa were checked...theres no meaning. The man who took part in Shirasakas bizarre n raping Nagisa cant be a decent man... Understood...if anything happens to Nagisa-kun and Katsuko-kun...you can consult me. I wont do anything ill No, I wont let only Tatsunami-san show a good face. I will help as much as possible too I will cooperate too. If its something I can do, you can ask me anything Me too...as long as my wife doesnt find out... The gentlemenughed. True...its bad if your family discovers But, we wont hold back helping out if its something honest Kuromori-san, the same is for you too Yes...we are quite indebt with that mansion...! I discover Nagisas amazingness again. Nagisa chose the people with decent sense from among her guests. The people who will help her andKuromoriin the future...! Weve gained strongalliesagain... Chapter 231 ...Onii-chan, do you have a moment? Mana taps my shoulders as I listen along with Nei-san on the tapped microphone. Hm...whats wrong? When I turned to her... Megu-oneechan looks strange... ...Whut? Looking at Megu in panic, she looks like shes depressed. Sitting on the sofa, she curls her head... Nei-san...excuse me I returned the earphone to Nei-san and go to Megu... Whats wrong, Megu? I squat down and match our eyes. Holding her head...its horribly cold. ...Megus nervous? Sorry...Ive gotten scared Megu forces herself to smile with her gloomy face. ...Is it Cesario Vi? Is she afraid that white Vi has sneaked into the theater? Thats not it...its the current situation Megu looked around the lobby The spectators for tonightes from the entrance. Its not all old men like the ones Minaho-neesan and others are talking to right now. Of course...there are a lot of young girls who are friends with the performers. Their mothers, and grandmothers too... Is it okay for me to be here? ...Megu The majority of the people in the lobby are families of rich celebrities. The rest areguardsorattendants Konpeki school secretariat and security guards of Kouzuki security service... Then...theres us. Thinking about it...Megu and I are the only ones who have lived a poor life. Yukino and Mana were from Shirasaa family... Somehow...I suddenly got scared Hearing Megu...I once again looked at the hall. Un...Im also messed up, someone out of ce. Its strange for me to be in a world of rich. This is a world unrted to me. Noticing that...I suddenly feel shivery. ...Even though I had Yoshi-kun buy a cute dress for me...but I cant wear it beautifully like other girls, right? Megu looks at me with teary eyes. ...Right. Megus been unable to get dressed even at the Shirasaka family gatherings. Shes always been on her school uniform...driven at the corner of the room. Shes discriminated as the daughter of Yamamine house. Megu has a deep-rooted inferiorityplex in respect tofine clothes Im not that cute. Wearing a dress doesnt suit me either...! ...Seriously. ...You really are... Stop that, Megu. Its the dress we picked...! I tell Megu with a strong tone. Im also a bit nervous. It suits you. Isnt that obvious that it suits you! I embrace Megu tightly...! Yoshi-kun...this is embarrassing Dont be...we love each other Megus stiffness is being softened in my arms. The girls body softens, loosens. As if shes melting from my body temperature... ...Yoshi-kun Megu embraces me too. ...Did you calm down? ...Un I let go of her... I look straight at Megu. I think that Megus cute. I think youre beautiful. Thats why, its fine. Its okay for Megu to be here ...But Itll be fine. If someoneins to Megu, Ill beat them up. If you want, Ill shout at everyoneing from the door. Ill shoutMy Megu is cute! Megus eyes turned moist. ...That dress. I can tell the reason why Minaho-nesan asks us to buy it. Thats a reward given by Minaho-neesan to me who worked with my body. Its a dress I bought from my pay ...Un The girls here right now might be wearing a much more expensive dress but that doesnt matter ...I if Megu wears a luxurious dress now...I think perhaps, Minaho-neesan can easily prepare such a high-ss dress for Megu And yet...She purposely made Megu and I buy a dress. With the set amount of money provided... But...what would Megu think if she wears a high-ss dressed thats just borrowed? ...Perhaps, I would be more embarrassed. I dont think Im suited to wear a dress having a price I cant reach Megu answers. What do you think about the dress youre wearing now? When I asked her...Megu touches her own dress. I think that even this is too expensive for a girl like me. Really. But, this is the dress Yoshi-kun bought for me Thats right...its the dress we both picked. You know the price dont you? Un...I do. This dress is the most suitableclothingfor me now ...Thats right. Thats why, puff out with pride and be dignified...Megu I hold Megus hand. For me...for Megu herself. Minaho-neesan has thought a lot for Megu...! I kiss the back of Megus hand. Thank you...Yoshi-kun I look at my suit. Even I just borrowed this clothes. Im d that its borrowed. Its not mine. This is Minaho-neesans grandfathers suit...then, Katsuko-nee adjusted the size, filling it with love. Im really d wearing such clothes ...Yoshi-kun? I wasnt given new quality goods. No, if Im told to buy a high-ss suit...I would perhaps reject it. Therefore... Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee...nned to borrow thete Kuromori Kounosuke-sans clothes. They thought that I would ept it if its borrowed from the dead. Furthermore, Katsuko-nee changed the size to fit me in secret. If they didnt go that far...I mightve gone to the theater on my usual student clothes. For now...I can only borrow clothes. That is my reality. Therefore...I ept that reality. Upon eptance, I live dignified among the upper-ss people...! Megus wearing cheap dress... Im wearing a borrowed suit... That is our reality. Lets ept that. Then...lets face up the world of high-ss aware of your own unbing. Theres nothing to be afraid of...were wearing clothes we deserve right now Un...youre right Megu said... I grew up from a poor house. This is my first time wearing fine clothing... This is the dress Yoshi-kun bought for me. Right now, this is the only suitable dress Megu dearly slides her fingers on the fabric of the dress. Im here right now...no. No matter how embarrassed I am, I am here, confidently. This is the best suitedfine clothesfor me now Thats right...Megu Im thankful for Minaho-neesans deep thought. I thank Katsuko-nees affection. ...This is fine. ...This should do. Mana shows up smiling. Megu-oneechans the only one Onii-chan bought a dress for...Im jelly You even have a ring? Megus finger has our engagement ring shining. Ill buy Mana some too... I promise. Eh...really? Or rather...Ive got to work hard to earn money. Ill be the one to shoulder out living expenses Its not on the same level as a dress or a ring. Even socks and underwear...I have to buy those in the future. ...Onii-chan Mana seems to have remembered it too. She can no longer go back to Shirasaka house. She can no longer to go school. Mana has no choice but to live with me. Thatrealityreappears to Manas head again. Yoshi-kun, Ill also work part-time...so you only have to think about Mana Megu said but... Id like Megu to do her best in her club activities. Mana will also work part-time Manas downhearted. Middle school girls cant get a job. For the time being, help out Katsuko-nee ...Un I spread my arms and embrace them. Theres no need to worry that much. Lets think about the details once thismotion settles down. We have to consult Minaho-neesan about this too Youre right...Yoshi-kun Got it...Onii-chan They replied. Therefore...forget about everything that makes you anxious and lets cheer for Misuzu. Misuzus an Onee-san amongSisters associationisnt she? Mana... Un! Mana will cheer hard! ...Then ...My?! A girls voice can be heard from my back. ...No way? Whats wrong, Sugawara-san? No...isnt that Shirasaka Maika on that sofa over there? Mana. ...Uu! Herplexion changed ...Do you know them? I asked her whisperingly... Theyre Sugawara and Taki-san from the same ss Mana is also a student of an Ojou-sama school. Theres a high possibility of hering across with her ssmates in this ce. We did imagine that situation but... When youre in there...you dont know how to respond. No way...theres no way Maika-san woulde Youre right...theres no way she woulde to public like that after what happened to her father That is the perception of the people. After all, the mass media exposed the scandals of Shirasaka Sousukest night. A crime of a famous family known as Shirasaka. A sex scandal that involved the show business world. Furthermore, kidnaping, rape, murder... The sensational topic isntcking. Mana is the daughter of the criminal, Shirasaka Sousuke... The people from Shirasaka house doesnt seem to be here today Eh, Takako-san too? Yes...isnt it embarrassing to be on the same family as Shirasaka? Well, that might be the case If Moritsugu-sama hasnt spoken in the press conference to protect Shirasaka Sousuke...wait, Takako-san was crying over the phone She was looking forward to the symposium today Mana... Takako-san...sorry ...A rtive? A younger cousin. Shes also doing Japanese dance. Shes on a different school but...she was looking forward to watch today... Mana feels depressed. But still...doesnt that girl look like Maika-san? Un, they do look alike but... What? Shirasaka Maika-san wont being in such clothes I think Manas dress today is prepared by Katsuko-nee, it shows a lot of skin. Her make-up and hair style are both shy. You wont think its vulgar but... Katsuko-nee likes to go sexy route. Youre right, after her father causing such a incident...she wont wear something stupid like that Shes someone else. The people next to her are wearing cheap dresses too. People from Shirasaka house would wear much more expensive clothes Hey hey...this time, they begin to criticize Megus dress. But, the two richdies are really loud. From which house are they from? Somehow...they feel likemoner who forced themselves toe Arent most of the dancersmoners? Youre right. They must be people who came by mistake because they had invitation tickets by chance Todays symposium isnt that kind of party isnt it? Manas ssmates esctes further. Manas face is pale, grabbing her knees with great effort ...Then ...Mana, get yourself together! Did she lost her cool from the young girls impudent words? Megu speaks out loud. Even you are a daughter of Kuromori. Now, apoligize to Onii-sama... I dont know why Mana has to apologize to me but... Anyway, Megu asks for such a n from us. Im sorry Onii-chan!...Manas a bad girl! Mana apologizes to me in a loud voice. U-Un...as long as you understand. Apology epted I have to say something that matches. Megu-oneechan too, Im sorry! Very well. Youre also a member of the traditional Kuromori family. You should show a dignified attitude as the daughter of the Kuromori house at any time! Do you get it? ...Yes! Seeing our little act...the girls. ...Look, its different after all Shes not Shirasaka Maika-san Thats right, they did say Kuromori... Speaking of which...Maika-san did have an older sister instead of a brother, right? Her sister is different from that one too...Ive seen her before Eh, when? During some party of some sort. It was on Metro Hotel Then, its really not her...! Were they convinced? The girls got away from us. ...*Sigh* ...Onii-chan, Onee-chan Mana clings to us Lets stay as three together...if were together, nobody would find us out If theres someone who thinks that its strange and approached us, the three of us can just y a skit again. I was wrong Megu said. Theres no time to be depressed... You have to prepare to fight and sharpen your senses, or else you will be beaten down Youre right, Megu-oneechan...this is our battlefield Therefore...Mana, be confident. Be calm Un...Ive got to smile. Mana will fight! When alone...youll only be swallowed by the ce like Megu earlier. Therefore, we stick together and fight. Fair and square, so we wont lose to this celebrity space. You guys are really serious to the root Nei-sanughs. Nei-san...are you okay with this atmosphere? I ask her... Un, Im fine! After all, Im always out of ce! Im used to it...! Well... Shes a legendary delinquent girl known in the whole school... Shes not attending sses too... Im fine with it too Michi said. Kudou Stylesessence is to turn over others qi after all... ...No Michi...you should match with others mind sometimes too I said. Its normal to match with the surrounding atmosphere. Purposely removing it makesKudou styleamazing right? But, in your case...arent you not matching with them in the first ce Hearing my exnation...Michi shows a nk face. Is matching the atmosphere that important? ...Err Before I can exin, Mana speaks up. Michi-san should try having sex with Onii-chan and youll understand ...Mana? You see...it feels the best when you cum together with Onii-chan. ...Err ...Cum? Michi-san, you havent climaxed yet? When Mana asks... ...I dont know! Michis face turned red. This isnt because she really came and trying to gloss it over from embarrassment. She doesnt have a clear experience of reaching true climax so she doesnt know. Anyway...I think its better to have Onii-chan let you reach it Mana said... Right. I think that Michi-san would be stronger if you do have such experience...! Margo-san joins in from the back. It seems their conversation with the old guests ofKuromorihas ended Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-neees back too. ...Sex with Master is training? Michi asks with a serious face. Kudou style can easily turn over the qi of the opponent, a technique to remove...its better if you can pinpoint the qi that should match. Match...take away. Isnt it better if you can do it freely? I see...I think there was such mystery written on the book of secrets father has hidden! Michi speaks to Margo-san somewhat excited. Furthermore...if possible, it would be amazing if you can learn the technique to instantly sharpen your qi like how the camera narrows down its focus You can learn that through sex? Margo-san smiles. I dont know. I havent done sex for the past seven years after all... Margo-san was raped in an Indian settlement when she was 12. Since then...she never had sex. But...I recall a document Kyouko-san holds. Its a report about training your mind through sex ...Id like to see it Un, Ill look for it Michi looks at me. Master...Im very sorry but, now that it hase to this, please apany me in my training ...Does that mean? Sex for Michis mind training? I think thats good. I think itll be good training for Yoshida-kun too...! Margo-san is grinning. M-Mana will train too! Yoshi-kun, Ill be joining in too! Megu...Mana... Of course, I will be joining too! Katsuko-nee too. Eh, eh, eh?! Then me too! Nei-sama, youve got to get yourself together or Ill get angry! Katsuko-nee res at Nei-san... Geez! Katsun you bully Im not a bully! Its Nei-sama who doesnt have the courage! ...Err ...Whats this about? Mana asks me with a curious face. ...Haa When are we going to let her know that Nei-sans still a virgin? ...No ...Rather than taht. ...Huh?! Speaking of which, wheres Yukino? Manas ssmate came this way... Yukinos acquaintance mighte too. Kuroko-chans there Katsuko-nee points. Kyahahahaah...Kuroko-chaaaan! Gaooo! Ill catch you! Mao wont be caught! Pakupakupaku...Ill eat you! Kufufu...I wont lose! ...Yukino. Shes running around the nearby sofa. ...Along with Mao-chan. Hoora! I caught youuuu~ Kyaaaan! I got caught...Ehehe Whats with this heartwarming spectacle? ...Yukino-sans like that long ago Mana said. Shes very kind to the children around. ying a lot with the small children of rtivesing to visit, shes always like that Yukino likes children, I see. ...She doesnt care about her little sister since long ago however Mana speaks in dissatisfaction. Its only for the surface. Since her sister is a rtive, she doesnt need to take care of her. Shes always being affectionate to other children... Shes speaking politely. This isMaika Not Mana. No...Yukinos kind I said. Yukinos the first one to talk to me when I was alone during the entrance during high school... Thats right...Shirasaka Yukino is. Shes essentially a kind girl...! Chapter 232 Mao, dont make a fuss! Nagisa talks to her young daughter. Okaay, Mama! Mao-chan runs towards Nagisa. She clings to Nagisas foot. Kuroko-chan, youll bother the people if you make a noise! Nihihi! Mao-chan speaks to Yukino, pretending to be the elder sister. I know! Lets do itter...! Un, lets y againter! Kuroko-chan! ...What? That makes it look like Mao-chans looking after Yukino. No, thats true in a sense. Yukinos life is targeted by Shirasaka head, she has to stay with us. But...the seniors ofKuromoriare basically cold towards Yukino... Yukino herself isnt good with Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nei-san. On top of that, her real sister, Mana is the most cruel in responding towards Yukino... Megu and Yukino have aplex with each other so they dont speak to each other. In that case, Yukino doesnt have anyone to talk with apart from me... Look...she avoided the otherwomenand head straight towards me. ...Do you like kids? It cant be helped, Ill talk to her I dont. Theyre troublesome...but, I thought I need to get used to them... ...Get used? Yukino looks at me through the thick ck edge sses. Look...Ill give birth to your child, dont I? ...Yukino? I already gave up. If Im abandoned by Shirasaka family, theres no ce for me to return to. I dont have any other way to live but to stick with you, do I? Then it cant be helped. Ill give birth to your baby... Yukino owns a bottomless positive spirit. Her resolution is good. Knowing that she can no longer live her peaceful life asShirasaka Yukino...She chose to obey us. Besides...when Kenji attacked me... Yukino said. When Kenji touched me, it didnt feel good at all...he only does things forcefully, it only hurts...its inevitably disgusting Yukino speaks her difort. Even my first time with you, it was disgusting at first...but I understand it when Kenji attacked me. When its you...youre at least trying to make me feel good in your own way. Youre a rapist who vited me but...youre not all bad... ...I I hate a man like you. You dont look cool...youre not even intelligent...youre not from a good family either. Theres no benefit going out with someone like you. I dont want the ss to see me together with you ...Right No matter how many times Im reborn, Ill nevere to love a man like you. You should understand at least that...! ...Yeah Great...then, Ill give birth to your child ...Eh? I dont like you but it cant be helped. I have no choice but to bear your child so Ill be sheltered by Yuzuki-sensei from now on U-Un Im already fine with it. I dont like you but I think I can love my own child. Ill raise it with love. When that happens, I would have no other pleasure to live but that...! Yukino...shes been spoiled and raised, shes selfish and her pride is so high. But...shes not an idiot. She looks at her own situation...she considers her path of living, without despairing. Yukinos probably going to be satisfied raising my children for the rest of her life. ...But. My, you only need to give birth...! Minanho-neesan speaks to Yukino coldly. I will be the one to raise the child...Yukino-san will be farewell after giving birth Yukino res at Minaho-neesan.. Just leave the baby and you will be leaving. Lets see...if youre a good girl until then, Ill give you a bit of bonus when you leave. But, if you stay as a bad child! Minaho-neesans mouth smiles. If you stay as a bad childmeans...Minaho-neesan doesnt acknowledge Yukino at all. Ill have you work on the slums on the southeast Asia I guess...! Shell be sold to the brothels with worst environment... Such life would be harsher than death... No...I dont want that...! Yukinos eyes are burning in anger. Think about it...I think that youre already pregnant but it takes ten months to give birth. Youve got a negative evaluation since the start. If you dont make effort to recover, the n to sell you overseas wont change...get ready for it ...I wont forgive you. Ill never forgive you Yukino said. My, what a coincidence...I wont forgive you too as well. You...! I love looking at your face crying in frustration...Yukino-san Saying that, Minaho-neesan parted from Yukino. Tears umte in Yukinos eyes. ...Yukino ...I ...What?! Yukino changes the subject of anger to me and she res at me with teary eyes. I like you... ...Eh? Yukinos puzzled from what I say. Yukinos a woman who doesnt lie after all ...What? Youre really a woman who doesnt lie at all...! W-What...? Yukinos puzzled. No...youre selfish, always looking down on me but...you only saying what you think from the bottom of your heart. When crying, angry...you only say what you truly think Isnt that obvious? No...you see, other people lie quite a lot Mana...when she was Maikas saying things she doesnt mean in order to improve her position. Megu tried to deceive herself to ept the fate. Thats what normal humans are. They desperately lie to be thought as a good person by others, be included in groups with power. Even if you lie to your own heart...youre actually trying topromise That is the sense of bnce to gain peace of mind. Its never condemnation. ...But. Shirasaka Yukinos different. This woman...when it was exposed to the world that her parent is a criminal, her rape was broadcasted...she has theegothat wont yield to reality. Living frankly ording to her heart...she has the conviction, not needing to match her own world to the situation of reality. Even if she lose her house, position, honor, friends, even family...Yukino will still haveYukinoleft in her. Yukino believes in the woman ego namedShirasaka Yukino... Therefore, Yukinos never pessimistic. She wont despair. She wont waver no matter what, shell only think how to survive possitively. Yukino will always beYukinoin her heart. Yukino is a woman that wont be beaten by loneliness... I respect you. How you are. To be honest, I think youre amazing W-What...what are you praising about, I dont get you at all. ...Un., Yukino herself wont understand it. She only thinks of it as normal. Besides...I wonte to like you even if you praise me! Un...I know For Yukino whos heart isYukino...Yoshida has been excluded as alove interest Therefore...no matter how much the situation changes, Yukino will never love me. Even if she have sex with me and give birth to my child...shell wont thinkIt cant be helped, Ill love youorIll make an effort to like you YukinosYukinowont take a step forward... ...Therefore Yukino wot have a ce inKuromori Here...Minaho-neesan is the leader of the organization. Everyone trusts Minaho-neesan...its an organization that mutually cooperates with each other. But...Yukino. Yukinos only a one woman team Yukino will only live in a world where Yukinos the center and her own selfishness is the only thing allowed. ...Just like Shirasaka house yesterday. Yukino...what would you do? I asked unconsciously. ...What? Yukino shows a nonchnt face. What will you do in the future? Yukinoughed. Youre not in a position you can worry about other people are you? ...Well yeah. Yuzuki sensei said those things but...I understood that shes fairly a sweet person these past few days. Itll be fine. She wont sell me away ...No Im also watching Minaho-neesas cruel revenge against Shirasaka Sousuke... I dont think shell throw me out naked... Ill still be 16 after ten months. I can start over if I want. Even without Shirasaka house, if I rely on Ichikawa-ojiisama, Ill manage somehow... Yukino doesnt know that old man Ichikawa has abandoned Mana. After a year, I can enter high school again...I can change my name. Ill abandon my nameShirasaka YUkino Then, Ill fall in love. This time...itll be true love Yukios positive no matter what. On the contrary...it hurts my heart. Hey...how long are you going to talk to that person Megu sticks to me. Thats right...you can just leave that person alone! Mana also brings her body to me. Yoshi-kun has us okay Megus words are heavy. I cant live for myself like Yukino. Im responsible for my women. Thesewomen...I must make them happy. I wish we can know if youre already pregnant...when that happens, Onii-chan dont need to have sex with Yukino-san anymore Mana res at her sister. ...Whats with that? Yukino opposes. Oh, Yukino-san...do you want to have sex with Onii-chan that much? Mana clings to my chest and provokes Yukino even more. ...I want to Yukino answered calmly. Because, that mans skill in sex is his only worth. Maika, arent you sticking to that guy because of that?! Mana rages Im not! Mana...stop that Megu holds back Mana... No matter how much you exin it, Yukino-san wont understand outbonds She wont understand Yoshi-kuns charm no matter what you say... I do know his charm you know Yukino smiles. ...You do? Un. First, hes a man below average from top to toe...even he himself knows that much so hes trying to devote himself to me and you guys. You all feel pleased being spoiled by this guy, right? ...Yukino Its not...I Maika and you didnt have a man to spoil you, so you feel ecstatic, arent you? Well, isnt that great? This kind of man is just perfect for girls like you. Isnt that great? You found a man who loves you...! Yukino speaks with the most poisonous tongue against her sisters connected by blood. You dont get it at all. Yoshi-kuns charm is... I dont know, I dont even want to know! Yukino rejects it thoroughly. The ones worth of my love are only good looking people with both standing and talent. This man...is really only just sex...! This cant continue. Yukino, Megu, and Manas conflict will only get worse. Hey, its about time you end that talk soon Nei-san enters in between At first, I was listening because its an interesting opinion but...whats ahead is only just parallel lines It cant be helped...theres no way you can understand my feelings! Yukino whos emotions have fired up...exposes her hatred. You see...Kuroko-chan What? Youre Kishima Kuroko-chan right now! Nei-san pierces Yukinos heart with sharp words! Its been a long while since she stared at Yukino with her delinquent girl mode. ...Y-Yes? If you continue...Ill make you go around the imperial pce with a card sayingIm Shirasaka Sousukes daughter ...Yukino. I-Ill shut up...I just have to stay silent dont I? As usual, shes weak to the pressure of the older ones like Nei-san. Megu-chan and Mana-chan too...you dont need to fight Kuroko-chan every single time Thats...we just Were not fighting with her What do you think, Yo-chan? Nei-san turned to me. Megu and Mana...I think they both hold too much negative emotions towards Yukino. Well, I can understand that its due to the various things that happened before but... Megus been bullied by Yukino since forever... Mana...shes her sister but shes hardly cares about. Youre picking fault at Yukino at everything...! But, Yoshi-kun But...Onii-chan! The two doesnt agree. No...you pick on Yukino at everything more than you think. Try to ignore her for a bit. Yukinos aYukinoeither way I said. Yukinos a...Yukino? Megu looks at me with a curious face. Yukino wont step outside the thought other than herself so itsYukino Its impossible to apany her. Yukinos outlook of the world wont change unless Yukinos own world is destroyed But...isnt that just crazy? Mana tells me. Everything she says about Onii-chan is horrible. I wont forgive it ...Mana I embrace Mana. You dont need to forgive her...You just have to stop picking a fight with Yukino every single time ...But What kind of man I am...what is our rtionship, its okay as long as we ourselves know, right? Theres no need to exin it to other people and ask them to understand ...Onii-chan No matter who we meet...whatever happens with us, and what are our rtionship right now...they wont understand no matter how much you exin it in words ...Un I love you...thats all there is to it Youre right...Got it Mana agrees. Megu too...do you feel uneasy if you dont pick on everything Yukino does? ...A bit What are you uneasy about? Yukinos much more beautiful than me. I feel like shell steal Yoshi-kun away from me... Thats not true I said clearly. Yukino doesnt like me. No matter how many times shes reborn, she wonte to like me...didnt she just say that earlier? But...Yoshi-kun likes Yukino, right? ...Megu Didnt I say it a while ago?... ...I I certainly like Yukino but...shes not as important as you ...Eh? Its priority level...if were on a sinking ship, Ill put Megu and Mana on the lifeboat first. Ill put Yukino asst... Hearing what I said...Yukinos face turned gloomy. Really...Yoshi-kun? Yeah...did I ever lie to Megu? Megu... Got it...I wont bump with Yukino anymore. Ill ignore everything she says Un, right. Well just leave out Yukino-san. Ignore her Mana still doubts. Well, its better than them fighting upfront. ...Very well, I dont care. I feel much more refreshed when I dont talk to you...! She said grumbling. Now...theres 15 minutes before the opening. Lets enter the theater soon Minaho-neesan call us out. Okay~ Mao-chan speaks. Megu-chana nd Mana-chan, could you reserve the seats for our number? We dont need to seat on one lump, instead of lining up in a row, we should seat on three rows Margo-san said. Got it. Mana, lets go Un! I look at Michi... We have Margo-san here...Michi, go with Megu and Mana Certainly Megu, Mana and Michi trio runs to the theater. ...Yoshida-kun, its about the priority level earlier Margo-san talks to me. Megumi-chan and Mana-chan would be on the lifeboat first and Yukino would be thest. I do understand that but... Margo-san looks at Yukino with a smile. Yukino shows awhatface and Margo-san averted her eyes. Where would be Yoshida-kun himself be at that time? ...Eh? If you put Yukino-san on the lifeboat...is Yoshida-kun himself on the lifeboat already or hes still in the sinking ship? ...I ...On the sinking ship Margo-sanughs and speaks to Yukino. Thats how it is...Yukino-san wont be abandoned by Yoshida-kun at least Yukino looks at me with anAh?!surprised face. In my case...Ill get on the lifeboat atst...if theres a gap then Ill let Yukino-chan on board! Nei-san said. Ill never let her in the lifeboat. Ill be watching Yukino-sama sinking from the lifeboat. Oh well, Ill give her at least a floating wheel Nagisa said. Ill tie up Yukino-san on the bottom of the ship with a chain so Yukino-san cant run away, then Ill ride the lifeboat. I hate uncertain things Katsuko-nee said. What about Minaho Margo-san asks, Minaho-neesan... If it was me, Ill push down Yukino-san down the sea even if the ship isnt sinking. Lets see...Ill aim at the waters where the sharks lurk around Their assumptions are already different. Hmmm. Everyones harsh towards Yukino. Very well! If you tie me up with chains, Ill get out of it. Ill desperately swim if Im pushed on the sea. If sharks attack, then Ill go faster than them...! Ill definitely live! Ill never be killed by you people! I think this unchaste vigor is really amazing. Before you think about that, you should take good care of Yoshida-kun... Margo-san said as sheugh. Eh?...What?! Yukino doesnt seem to get it. If you dont understand then its fine. That is what Yukino-san makes herself...! Margo-san said. Then, she pat my shoulder. Yoshida-kuns having a big problem too ...I Should we go now? Minaho-neesan speaks and everybody leaves the lobby sofa. This way, Onii-chan! Mana waves her hand. Around ten columns from the front of the first floor seat...Mana and others reserve the seats. Huh... Even though theres considerable number of audienceing in, the audience seats arent filled that much. I look around... Theres not much people who would watchsymposiumslike today from start to end Minaho-neesan exined. Right, theres a lot of people who will onlye to watch the dance of theperformerthey know ...Is that so? Rather...its more important to greet and interact with people from various famous families in the lobby Katsuko-nee said., I see...various famous people areing. Aftering to watch their daughter or granddaughters presentation...and interact with various people while theyre at it. As expected, itll be overcrowded when its the dance of the headmaster Nagisa said. Konpeki Nadeshiko-sensei is a candidate for human national treasure I dont know why traditional Japanese dance is a national treasure but... Im sure its amazing. Thats how it is...well stay in the theater Minaho-neesan said. Thanks to Nagisa, we were able to greet the old guests of the mansion...whats left is fore them to spread out words Un...we dont need to move any further than this Margo-san analyzes. We dont need to talk to the other side we dont have business with...its better not to talk to the individuals but just take a seat, its easier to have them point at and sayThats Kuromori Minaho Minaho-neesan seems to have been preparing to be a spectacle. Either way...for the top of theKuromoriorganization to appear, its showing that werepletely separate from Shirasaka Sousuke Theres no way people rted to Shirasaka Sousuke show up in such a public ce. Besides, unless we have Kouzuki-samas permission, we cant stay in this theater...everyone knows that Un...securitys done by Kouzuki security service. If were rted to Shirasaka Sousuke...then we wouldve been kicked out long time ago. With that said...we will be making a show in here, you should stay a bit away Minaho-neesan said. Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa and Mao-chan sits side by side. Margo-san and Nei-san seats behind them, pretending to be aguardandattendant Speaking of which...even at the sofa lobby. Minaho-neesan and others are sitting apart from usthe young sson purpose. They onlye close to us when theyve got business with us. No way...lets sit together Minaho-neesan replies to Megu. You cant...if you sit together with us, they might misunderstand that youre a newwomanin the brothel you know? Minaho-neesan calmly said. Megu, lets sit here A sit somewhat across the aisle... ...But, Yoshi-kun At that time...cheers rose from outside the theater. ...What? The entrance is making a noise. ...KouzukiKakkahas arrived Margo-san said. Chapter 233 Before long...it seems that KouzukiKakkahas gone to the second floor. The entrance to the second floor seat bes noisy. Why on the second floor seats? Its easier to guard there...besides, high ces are identified as a noble status Michi taught me. Were already sitting apart from Minaho-neesanssenior group On my right is Mana and Megu is on the left. In the seat behind me, Michis seating as Yukinos lookout. Therefore, Michi speaks from the back whispering to my ears. The nobles understand that while theyre watching the stage, the other guests will be watching themselves as well Then...we see KouzukiKakkain our view. Kakkais wearing a light gray suit. His back is firmly stretched...and his gray hair is trimmed short. Was he doing sports when he was young? Its a solid physique you wont think hes past 80s. He looked around the theater with a pleasing smile...but his eyes arent. He seems to be the person at front as the current manager...he has dignity and power. Ah...hes looking this way. Minaho-neesan and thedies lower their heads to greet him. Kakkanods his head as if sayingumu With that much...Minaho-neesan has conveyed to the audience that her presence is allowed by KouzukiKakka... ...Thats an amazing influence. Kakkasseat is in the front row of the second floor seats. Un...its definitely theKings seat The three people in ck suits around Kouzuki-sama are his escorts... Michi whispers to me. I see, theres two men and one woman in ck suit aroundKakka I see Chief Tanizawa behind. These people are entrusted withKakkaspersonal protection. These three people are the strongest guards among Kouzuki security service. The males are Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san. The woman is Seki-san I follow Michis line of sight. The tall man is Ootoku-san. Choumoto-san is the bearded macho type. Seki-san is a ck haired beauty. The hall quiets down. Is there no need for an apuse? I ask Michi... Kouzuki-sama hates that kind of thing... I see...though hes a noble, hes not a royalty of a country or something... If you dont do the normal reaction, you should bend your stomach. Kakkasits on the front seat on the second floor... Next, a few young menes in. Its around 20 people in all. Theyre all wearing expensive suits with shy colors...theyre well behaved and they have a smart looking faces. That group of men upied the seat behindKakka Those are the people Kouzuki-sama favors quite a lot Hes favoring men...?! Eh...No way,Kakkais a homo? Hes someone who likes boys? Ah...I didnt mean it like that Michi blushed and corrects herself. Didnt mean it like that? I ask meanly on purpose... ...Master, I have just imagined something I really shouldnt. Please punish MIchi She begs me with her ears turning red. ...What do you want? Michi answers. Please pinch my butt ...Michi likes to be done in her ass When I say that... Im not...Im just not confident with my chest... Michis conscious about her being t? ...Ill massage it and make itrge ...Yes, thank you very much MIchi raised her ass from her seat. ...Master, please ...Sure I stretched my hand from the gap of the seats and reached out for Michis butt...After enjoying the feel of her ass, I pinched it once. ...Ahn! Michi raised a painful voice. Gees...dont have fun all by yourselves! Mana tells me furiously. If youve got time to do that then touch Manas butt too...! Mana forcibly pulls my left hand to her ass. Geez...it cant be helped. I listen to Michis talk while massaging Manas ass. Those young men are directly educated by Kouzuki-sama himself. There are those from the bloodline of Kouzuki house...theres also sons of the director of thepany under the close associates of Kouzuki house mixed with them ...In short. Misuzus fiance is among them...! Yes, I do not know who is it but...its especially expected from the six people who are right behind Kouzuki-sama. Perhaps, Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas fiance are in those I only know the given name. After Misuzu lost her virginity, she told only me... ...Do you know the names of those six? Michi answers. Yes...starting from left, Kouzuki Souji-sama, Kouzuki Satoshi-sama, Kouzuki Subaru-sama, Natsuki Makoto-sama, Shiba Takahiko-sama, and Kata Takashi-sama(Т is read as Guo Jia in chinese tho, I dunno how Bing came up with Takashi) Takahiko...hes the second from the left? So its Shiba Takahiko...Misuzus fiance. Yup, hes at university student age. Having silver rimmed sses, standing tall...he looks the diligent type. He looks good too. Theres no element that Im likely to win. ...You dont have to worry. Misuzu-sama loves Master from the bottom of her heart Michi said as she look at my face. Un...thanks The hall that quiets down afterKakkasarrival bes noisy again. The audience seats today have a lot of small children so its inevitable. People who are trying to greetKakkaare making a line. Guards in Kouzuki security service uniforms put a line together... Kakkahas the elite children and his guards sitting down so everyones greeting him from four meters away. Kakkanods at every person who greets him... Kouzuki-sama will be in that group, watching from the start of thepresentationto the end Michi said. Why? He wonte to see Misuzu or Ruriko-san? Having Kouzuki-sama watch over a performer is a status for them...as responsibility of the one with power, Kouzuki-sama will be watching the dance of everyone. Besides...todays performers may be candidates for fiance for those in the group... The performers today are all girls who go to Konpeki schools ssroom. Everyones a daughter of a person with powerful position. Their blood and family are in good standing. Theyre suitable brides for the young men personally educated by KouzukiKakka Therefore...those men will be watching from the start to finish too? Yes, its unknown who will be nominated as their partner...they cant just break off from the dance even if theyre going to marry someone there... Un...the performing child will continue their daily life. If they give birth to a child sometime...that child would also be going to Konpeki school. By doing so, entering theheadmasters ssbes a status of the powerful people. Being toldIts amazing to get through there, its only for the ss of the headmaster of Konpeki school Mana said. Ballet or dance sses hasnt reached this high...Konpeki styleis really an exception ...Why is that so? It has a different history ...History? The traditional dance headmasters system has been there since Meiji-era, but...Konpeki schoolhas students which are daughters of the politicians, and people at the top of business since early stages. Besides, the first, second, third generation...the sessive generations of the dancing master are all outstanding dancers... Michi exined. What do you mean by outstanding dancer? For Japanese dance, the most important task is to entrust the choreography of the dance to the best Kabuki actor of that era. Konpeki school has been ying that position since Meiji era I see...thats easy to understand. The school whos most popr and entrusted to dance the Kabuki actor...prospers. Thats how it is. Misuzu and Ruriko-san...even if theyre heirs of the Kouzuki house, of theyre going to train in dancing, they better enter this ss. There are no other options. I hate traditional Japanese dance...Im not a Geisha. And when you dance wearing a kimono...it mps your body. Youre crazy if youre dancing in that state...your blood cirction will get bad Yukino said... Megu, Mana and Michi ignores her. Shespletely neglected. ...Im talking to you! Yukino res at me. M-Me? Thats right!...Either way, the others dont have the intention to talk to me! Yukinos puffing angrily. Michi-san...theres this story about theTongue cutting sparrow, right? Mana said. Yes, that is right If you cut Yukino-sans tongue, would she be more quiet? ...I think a gag would be enough Michi-san...do you have a gag? That kind of thing can be easily made as long as you have a rope. If you ask for it, I can prepare it immediately... Michi looks at me. ...No, you dont need to. With Yukinos current look, a gag would turn this to a horror movie. That would be too bizarre ...it is as you say Yukino... I-I get it, I just have to shut up right?! Whats with you! Im only talking about why I personally dont like traditional Japanese dance! ...Yukino-san. Just shut up and maybe do your masturbation hobby? Yukino went silent after being told by Mana. Mana...thats bad manners I scolded Mana. Sorry Didnt you say that youll ignore Yukino? ...Un ...Ill punish you Youre going to punishme? Onii-chan?! Mana happily smiled. Its the opposite...I wont have sex with Mana for today Ehhh! Its a punishment so its inevitable I look at Megu. In that respect, Megus great. Shes properly ignoring Yukino ...Isnt that obvious? Itll only get my mouth dirty if I talk to that person ...Hmm I wonder if the reconciliation of thesesisterswill be dyed eternally... ...Then. Suddenly, the buzzer informing the curtain rise has rung. Yoshi-kun...it looks like its starting Megu told me. A pping sound echoes...! The thick stage curtain rises steadily. Apusees from the hall. ...Cute! Yukino mutters. Theres ten elementary school girls lined up on the stage. The symposiumseems to start from the joint dance of the youngest children. The girls begin to dance, matching the tune of the three string lute. ...Fuji-no-hana...Fuji-no-hana... As expected of the headmasters ss dance. Its not a recording but the three string lute and the song is sung on the spot by a professional. Each of the ten girls are interesting. Theres a girl whos frozen solid from exerting herself. Theres a child dancing softly while smiling. Theres a girl whos timing is behind by a tempo as shes watching over the other girls. On the other hand, theres a girl whos tempo is faster. Theres a girl who shoutedAhas she made a mistake in choreography. But still, everyones dancing earnestly. Theres no girl whos dancing negligently. All of them are cute Megu said. Yeah...youre right. Yoshi-kun...do you want a child like that? Megu whispers to my ears. ...Eh? I imagine. A girl born with Megu and I as parents... Then, watching my daughters dance like this. ...It feels very happy. Yeah...I want one I answered Me too Megu holds my hand. Mana sensed the good atmosphere between us... Geez...this hand is Manas! Mana grabbed my other hand. Both of them are snuggling close with me. Really...theyre cute arent they, Onii-chan Mana also said as she watch the childrens dance. Mana also want Onii-chan to see Manas in a dance club too, right? If I recall...shes supposed to be in a creative dance club in middle school. Un. Were supposed to make a presentation at the school festival but...Mana cant go to the middle school anymore As Shirasaka Sousukes daughter...she cant go back to the Ojou-sama school anymore. How about starting dance again on your new school? Eh, theres no way you enter at such a halfplete period But...Mana likes to dance, right? Well...thats right but...ah, I dont like creative dances. Thats a strange dance After saying...Mana looks at my face. Its strange...even though I wont make this kind of talk with Mama or Papa... ...Mana? It feels like Onii-chan is the mostfamilyto me... I can talk about anything, consult about anything... Sure, you can consult me about everything. No matter what it is, lets think about it together ...Un Mana holds my hand tightly. Ah, but...I wont do any love consultation! Mana said with her face turned red. Im only for Onii-chan after all... Saying that...she lets my hand touch her bare legs. If you have someone else you like...you dont have to worry about me Mana got angry when I said that... Dont say that even as a joke! Manas eyes are serious. My body and mind are all owned by Onii-chan. Onii-chan saved me, Mana has to serve onii-chan for the rest of her life! I am proud that Onii-chan made me hissex ve...! Mana has her pride. As a woman...as a human. Its okay for Onii-chan to tell Mana thatI dont need you anymoreorIll give you to othersbut... I embrace Mana. I wont do that. Never. Whatever happens, I wont abandon Mana...! Then...order me to stay by your side forever. Order me not to like other men...! ...Mana looks at me with herwomanface I want to be bound by Onii-chan...Im aveafter all ...Seriously. Thissex veis too demanding. Got it...stay by my side. Love me and only me. Dont ever speak to other men Okay, Onii-chan! Manas face turned red. Ah...what should I do? ...Whats wrong, Mana? Ehehe...Mana got wet ...It seems that she has leaked love nectar just from my binding words alone. This 14 year old girl is very juicy Manas a lewd girl Its Onii-chan so I can be naughty...! Mana kisses behind my ears. ...Mana, thats far enough! Megu warns her ...Im sorry Its rude to those who are dancing earnestly dont you think? ...Yes While saying so, Mana whispers in my ears. Onii-chan...should we hide somewhere and have sex? It seems that Manas body is on fire. Its impossible to do in the theater. There will be a guard no matter where ...How about the restrooms? Thats a strictly watched ce...the security has strengthened because of white Vis infiltration Tsk...thats a disappointment Besides...have you forgotten? Mana shows aneh?face as she look up at me. Youre going to abstain for one time... Thats right...I just said that a while ago Geez...Onii-chan you bully! Manas angry. Therefore...endure it for now. Ill give you lots of love at night... I decided to offset Manas one day rest to Manas current desire to have sex. Really?...Then Ill endure Manas mood is fixed. ...Night. To tell the truth, I cant imagine what will happen to us tonight. Once the symposium ends...well head to the hotel and negotiate with Shirasaka family. I have to talk to KouzukiKakkaas well. Then...theres the confrontation with Cesario VI. We have to prepare for a long night. ...Yoshi-kun Megu looks at me. Dont worry...Im sure everything will go well She said as she has guessed my mind. Yeah...youre right I replied. ...This isnt good, me. If I show a worried face, Megu and Manas face will be gloomy. I have to be calm... Just like Minaho-neesan. Under Minaho-neesans usual cold smile...just how much emotion is being hidden there? Im thankful that I have a reliableelder sisterclose by me. Ah...it looks like its done Then...the dance of the ten elementary school girls is over... Lastly, they all lined up in sieza and greets the people. This is the only part theyre all precise. Apuse happens from the whole theater. Kakkaapuds with a satisfied face. Misuzus fiance, Shiba Takahiko too... ...Huh? Men with bouquet show up from the hall and goes up the stage. Akiko-chan, here you go! Kumi-chan...Here! Everyone seems to be acquainted with the performers. The girls who finished dancing were handed bouquet from the stage below. In truth, its not good manners but...recently its been popr to bring bouquet after the dance after the broadcast of figure skating was seen...! Michi teaches me from the seat behind. True, its not pleasant to see that the ten children werent able to ept flowers evenly... There are some girls who have three to four bouquets by themseleves and theres girls who didnt even get one. In the first ce, it differs to the houses opinion whether they would give flowers or not... But, well, you cant tell them to stop. This is quite a difficult problem. At the end of the bouquet presentation...the girls bowed to the audience once again and exit... The next would be the dance of the third and fourth grade school girls. After that,p the high school. The joint dance seems to be only elementary school girls. Starting middle school, they will dance alone. There seems to be a duo and trio dancing together though... Megu informs me as she look at the pamphlet Speaking of which... Even after the symposium started, the lights on the audience seat didnt get dark Usually, shouldnt the stage be brightened and the audience is darkened? In this kind of symposium, the traffic on the hall is violent... Michi exined. I see, Even though the first dance is just over, there are a lot of peopleing out of the hall. They must be the families and acquaintances of the ten elementary school girls who just danced. Are they going to meet them in the dressing room immediately? On the contrary, theres family of those children from the next dancing grouping in. In the first ce, Japanese dance is independent from Kabuki-dance...in Kabuki, the seats arent darkened... Michi said. Why? Itsmon for Kabuki to eat meals or drink...if you mawke it dark, itll be troublesome for the guests because they cant see their hands Is that so? Therefore...they dont stop the lights on the audience seats except only when theres a special effect production... ...Oh. Michi...youre quite knowledgeable here I thought that this girl only thinks about martial arts. This is because of Misuzu-samas education ...Misuzus? As a guard...I attend to Misuzu-samas theater-going... At that time, she teaches me various things... I see... Misuzu-sama educated me various things so I wont be someone who only knows martial arts... That part of Misuzu resembles Minaho-neesan. Both of them seem to like to n their education. While thinking about it... The second set of dancers began... The dance of the third and fourth grade school girls are also cute. ...Un. Just like that...the dance program progress one by one... Then... When the middle school girls started dancing... ...An incident ured. Chapter 234 When the two middle school girls finished their dance... The hall apuse...and the dancers give thanks. When the friends of the girls give bouquet from under the stage... A middle aged fat man suddenly approaches KouzukiKakka... He shouted... ...Kouzuki Shigetaka-san! I would like to have an audience with you in regards to my family! Gold rim sses, the bald fat man wearing a suit has sweat flowing from his forehead. Trembling...I understood that its not something trivial. Or rather, he looks like hes drunk. What? I wont ever put you to disadvantage!...I came here with a good proposal to you! The man with a strong ent is squeaking with a high pitch. His face is stiff and his eyes are bloodshot Itll profit you, itll profit me...itll be a WIN-WIN situation...do you get it? A WIN WIN! The hall fell silent from the sudden situation. The audience in the hall look atKakkaon the second floor seat. The fat middle aged man tries to approachKakkasomehow but... ButKakkahas ayer of elite youths taught byKakka Therefore that man desperately speaks to Kakka whos in the front seat of the second floor across the four rows of seats. ...Who is that? ...From which house did hee from? ...Speaking rudely to Kouzuki-sama ...What does this mean? Finally...they whisper their doubts. Kakkasshowing an unpleasant face...he didnt face the man who came in. ...Michi. Do you know that is? I asked Michi who shouldve seen her fathers investigation files. No...even I dont know If Michi doesnt know him...whos that? Hmm...I know Yukino answered lightly. You do? ...Why Yukino? ...Un Then...whos that? Yukino answered with a nonchnt face. Kaneko Nobuo-san Yukino said. Oh...is that so? Thats right...Kaneko Noboo-san ...Kaneko Nobuo ...Hmm Really, whos that guy...? So whos Kaneko-san...? I asked... Granduncles aide. The director of the newspaperpany...Kaneko-san Yukinos great uncle, its Shirasaka Moritsugu the head of the household. In short...its a man serving Shirasaka family? When ites to the aides...lets see, hes around the 20th in the rank. Kaneko-san is low-rank employee ...Low rank? Hes just a director. He doesnt have titles like managing director or executive director Then...whats his position? I dont get the order in apany... Well, hes a director so hes in a management team just for the names but. Kaneko-san is originally a reporter who worked his way up, hes a branch manager in the Chuugoku region for a long time. Last year, he finally was called back to the head office and he was promoted as a director Chuugoku...he was overseas?1 Somehow...I cant see him being international at all. Wrong...its in Hiroshima ...Hiroshima? Chuugoku region...hes always been in Hiroshima Oh...so thats why he has that ent2 You know a lot about him I remember him since he make fun of Papa during a party He made fun of Shirasaka Sousuke? Hes been the chief in the Chuugoku branch so hes gotten bossy but...him being a low-rank employee at his age, he had no choice but to bow his head to everyone at the main office. He looks sessful but since its decided that hell retire at the end of his term, hes more of a downsized So thats his position. Then...why did Kaneko-san whos going to be downsized in here? Theres no way I would know that you know? ...As expected of Yukino. Even though she knows the power rtions of Shirasaka family... She doesnt seem to be interested in whats happening outside the box. Perhaps, he came to negotiate with Kouzuki-sama Michi said. But...Kaneko-san shouldnt have that authority Yukino barks If this continues...Kouzuki-sama will have a direct confrontation with Mr. Shirasaka Moritsugu so he mustve felt danger in the current state. I think he approaches Kouzuki-sama to save himself What does that mean...Michi? For example...telling Kouzuki-sama confidential information in regards to Mr. Shirasaka Moritsugu... Either way, I think he want to gain Kouzuki-samas favor In short...betrayal? Is Shirasaka Moritsugus group that cornered? You see...Id like to talk to you by all means! Hey, five minutes will be enough! No, just two minutes. Even if its 30 seconds...could you listen to my sincere words...?! The excited man desperately screams atKakka However...Kouzuki-sama wont listen to him Michi said. The information someone below the board of directors is probably not a big deal...this act of treachery might be Shirasaka Moritsugus n Sending a traitor on purpose? Then its likely that hes holding fake information... In the first ce...Kouzuki-sama hates such impolite acts. KouzukiKakka...ignored the man and signaled the guards with his hand. His gesture is brushing the air. ...Its a sign sayingKick him off ...Excuse me sir Seki-san, the female guard stands up then approached Kaneko-san. Seki-sans poise is graceful and elegant. Shes showing a calm smile on her face... If I wasnt told by Michi that shes a guard before this...Id think that shes an exclusive secretary or a super beautifulpanion. That Seki-san is smiling gracefully. Im very sorry but if you want to talk then I will listen to you over there! That wont doooooo!!...I dont want to talk to you but Kouzuki Shigetaka-san, only the two of us! Nee-chan, please let me through!!!! Kaneko-san shouts hysterically... ...Then. The mans posture suddenly bes strange. ...Mugi! My, what happened? Seki-san is smiling. Kaneko Nobuo suddenly blew foam from his mouth and fainted on the spot. My, what tragedy!...First aid, we need help here! Guards in Kouzuki security service uniform already appeared. The guards immediately take out Kaneko Nobuo. What a surprise! Well, that person seems to be very agitated...he mustve drunk a lot of alcohol...right? Seeing off the man carried outside the theater...Seki-san makes excuses. ...Michi, that just now` Yes...Seki-san throws he fist to the old mans body three times in just a moment Michi exins. In the midst of the attention of the crowd... Seki-san knocked out Kaneko Nobuo without anyone noticing. Seki-san is the most elegant among the people of Kouzuki security service. She blinded the audience with her right arm and punctured three vital points with her left fist... ...Scaryyy Seki-san, shes seriously scary. Kaneko Nobuo was taken out of the hall and at the same time...KouzukiKakkastands up. ...Everyone. Im very sorry. This is amon thing in my daily life. Please do not worry...! Calmly...Kakkaspeaks with a dignified voice. Then, he faced the girls who were on top of the stage, afraid of the sudden incident... ...Its inexcusable for the dancers to be intruded by a strange person, Sanaka Kana-san. Ohata Marino-san But, I do remember your dance well. It was a good dance. You have practiced well...! Kakkacalls the girls without checking their names from the pamphlet. The great KouzukiKakkacalled out their names personally...the girls had smiles on their faces. Im looking forward to your next years dance...please keep on studying from now on Yes, Thank you very much...! The girls on stage thankedKakka At that moment...the hall apuded. Kakkaalso ps his hand. Even though the audience is pping atKakkasspeech... Kakkaalso ps so it was changed to apuse of praise for the girls dance. Kakkasits down while the people are pping The stage assistantes from the stage and signed the girls to withdraw from the stage. The girls bow to the audience once again and left. ...The progress resumes to normal. As if Kaneko Nobuos intrusion didnt happened. The responsible for the security today, director Yamaoka will have to make a written apology and his sry cut! Nei-san came to our seat and said. Hearing that Miss Cordelia and the white Vi infiltrated...I think it shook the security system a lot Michi said. In short...as theyre preupied by taking Vi countermeasures... They didnt notice someone from Shirasaka family entering? Perhaps theyve put emphasis on checking those who are foreigners, oring from the USmerce or embassy I guess? Well, they shouldve checked if theyre a member of Shirasaka house either way...! ...Kaneko-san was overlooked. They mightve not checked someone whos below the board member of the newspaperpany I guess? Either way, they mustve thought that people rted to Shirasaka house wont being here today...! Nei-sanughs. Well...Kaneko Nobuo might have been not checked. Thats a big failure Michi said coldly. Well, dont say that...even if the guards are overly serious, this kind of things happen Un...theres a lot of mistakes when youre tense. Thinking that theres no way it would happen...youd get a bit careless, and itll turn to an unexpected situation. Rather, it helps that this kid of mistakes happen. The real thing would be tonight after all Nei-san said. Are you talking about Vi not attacking while were in the theater? Miss Cordelia promised that after all ...But Can she even be trusted? Theres no way we can...That person is Cesario Vis manager ...Then Yo-chan...Im telling you that were fine. Even now, those people and us are still in prep time ...Prep time? Watch the people around carefully...even the general guests and those who wear Kouzuki security service uniforms. Perhaps...a spy from Shirasaka family or someone under Vi has already infiltrated ...Does that mean? But...its not time for the uprising yet. It means that it takes time for the situation to boil down and explode Nei-san and others have already assumed the next situation. Look around, if theres someone strange...then report to Maru-chan immediately. Also...dont ever go alone. Even in toilet, go with everyone. Mii-chan, take care of them ...Certainly Michi nods at Nei-sans words. Thats all...it was a message from Maru-chan and Sensei! ...Minaho-neesan and Margo-san issued those instructions. Both of them are already checking theenemiesthat are infiltrating. Theres alreadyenemyin this hall. Strange people...like that one and that one? Yukino calmly points at the man whos near the rear exit of the auditorium. ...Yukino, you? Well...Ive seen him at the party at great-uncles house At that moment...Kouzuki security service guards headed to the two people Yukino pointed at. The two men were taken away in a blink of an eye. ...Hm? Is someone watching at us? Is there someone here know that the woman in yellow-ck dress is Shirasaka Yukino, observing us? ...Master, above Michi said...I looked up at the second floor seat. On the seat behind KouzukiKakka...Chief Tanizawa is looking at us. Hes grinning as he look at me. ...Is that how it is? As expected of Chief Tanizawa Hes letting us free and using us to catch theenemy Yukino...if you find someone strange, dont point at them anymore I said. Eh, why? If you continue doing that...the enemy sneaking in will pay attention to you. Are you okay being found out that Shirasaka Yukino is here? ...Yukino I-I get it She reluctantly consented Now then...the schedule of the symposium has the middle school girls end with a trio dance. Then...the organizer today, Konpekis school head will be greeting. Why are they greeting when half has finished? Shouldnt they be doing that at the beginning? I asked...Michi; At the start of the event...the guests arent ready yet ...What do you mean? The people arent watching from the first dancers...there are people who willete as well. Everyone will be visiting ording to the time of dance of their acquaintance I see...its different from normal ys. After this greeting...the dancers will all be by themselves. Theyll all be students who have their skills recognized in the headmasters ssroom... Speaking of which...the auditorium is suddenly full. Of course...everyone aredies from famous houses... ...I see From here onwards, itll be apetitive show for the marriageable agedies of the famous houses. Its also time for the elite young men lined up behind KouzukiKakkato look for their bride candidate. The spirit of the viewers is different from the presentation of the elementary and middle school girls... ...Our ss is also able to do a presentation this year again. This is all thanks to everyones support. Thank you very much The headmaster of the Japanese Konpeki-style dance...Konpeki Nadeshiko-sensei is a smalldy. Slim...her spine is stretched. Shes a very elegant and a gentle person. Konpeki school will also be reaching a hundred years next year. The fact that the school has developed so far, I think that the first generation will be very happy. We will also continue our study...we would like to inherit the tradition of Japanese dance for the next 200, 300 years toe...! The headmasters greeting finished after a few minutes. After a big apuse...the second half of the dance begins. The first performer is... ...Kanako-san, shes so beautiful Megu mutters. Un...so beautiful Manas speechless too. Kanako-san who we just talked to in the lobby a while ago... her dance is very mature...and fascinating. True...theres a wide difference in skillpared to the dancers on the first half. But...Kanako-sans really sexy How old is she? When I saw her on the lobby and dressing room, she looks like a high school student but... Shes talking to Misuzu politely, she might be on the same age as me. ...Before long. Kanako-sans dance is over. A storm of apuse resounded in the hall... Oh...just like the first half, theres a guy with a bouquetes to the stage. ...That is ...Eh? Kanako-sans father...the movie actor Horaguchi Fumiya?! He came to watch his daughters dance...! Un...as expected, a genuine actor is gorgeous. His legs are long...his height reaches over 180cm Handing a bouquet from under the stage...Kanako-san kisses her father on the cheek. Then, apuse urs in the hall again. Thats amazing...having your fathere at such times Mana said. Manas father is going around hell in Australia3 If Mana does something...Ill definitelye to watch it. Ill also bring a bouquet ...Onii-chan, really? Yeah...I promise Mana doesnt have anyone but me. I have to do everything as ManasFamily... ...Onii-chan, I love you Mana whispers to my ears. Then...girls dance one after another... Un, its all splendid dances thats suitable as the students of the headmaster. The performers are all girls in theirte teens...all are beautiful girls. Is there nobody in their 20s showing up to dance? I ask Michi. When youre over 20 years old...you wonte to the ssroom but on the stage of the headmasters dance gathering Different from the childrens ssroom...theres also a dance gathering for the adult students? Its morous in another meaning Whats morous? I asked...Michi; The costume for the dance is different...in the adult gatherings, you can only wear what the master picks ...Oh, I see. The moneypared to the symposium is already widely different... Right, everyones ady from a rich family after all. Watching this Japanese traditional dance ss makes me smile but... The adult gathering seems to be scary. Misuzu...has been having this daily life since forever I mutter. Yes. Misuzu-sama loves dancing after all...! But... If Misuzu goes out with me, and gets banished from Kouzuki house... She has to quit from Konpeki ssroom as well. KouzukiKakkahas too much influence here. Furthermore, from what Ive heard...it seems that it costs money to continue dancing daily... Can I earn that much money? To a degree that Misuzu can continue her daily life without problems? ...Whats wrong, Yoshi-kun? Megu peeks to my face. No...nothing Lets not think economics now... I look up at the second floor seat. Misuzus fiance...decided by Kakka ...Shiba Takahiko. Hes looking at the stage while happily talking to the man next to him. Yeah...he looks like a serious boy. Good family, good face...tall, perhaps, his educational background is good too. Its a high-level youth I cantpare. This guy...anyway, I have to take his marriage rights with Misuzu No matter what method I use... If we can talk, then... Yoshi-kun...its almost Misuzu-sans turn ...Eh? Yes. Yoshiko-san, Ruriko-sama, and Misuzu-sama...they will dance in that order... While I was thinking of various things... Misuzus dance isig... ...I wonder Somehow...I feel my heart throbbing. Its something to look forward to...Onii-chan Mana smiles ...I Rather than looking forward to it... Anyway, I pray that Misuzu can dance safely without troubles ...Yeah Id like Misuzu to dance to her fullest without regret ...Haa I instinctively sigh. Whats wrong? Hmm...somehow, Im worried Misuzu...are you not nervous? You wont be overwhelmed by this many audience, right? Speaking of which...the audience seats arepletely full. Showing off her dance in this much people... If it was me, Id be scared. Will you be fine...Misuzu? Whats wrong...restless? Mana asked. Well...Misuzus turn is about toe Onii-chan has nothing to be worried about right? ...But Thats right, dont be an idiot Even Yukinosughing at me. ...BUt ...Master loves Misuzu-sama from the bottom of his heart after all Michi said ...Theres no need for worry, Master Michi touches my nape from behind Please take a deep breath... I breath in deeply and breath out just as Michi told me. Theres no problem... Michi said Its Masters Misuzu My Misuzu Misuzu-sama has really gotten stronger 1. Chuugoku is also read as China ? 2. Not that English readers will notice ? 3. Like fighting spiders with healthbars on top of their heads ? Chapter 235 Theres a total of 50 performersing from Konpeki school who will be dancing...its approaching climax soon In the program, thest dancer would be Konpeki Nadeshiko-senseis dance. Before that...Manami-san whos the granddaughter of the headmaster. Since Manami-san is a candidate for the sessor of Konpeki-style, the dance of the two are treated as an exception. In the sense of the presentation of the disciples who go to the dance ss itself...there will be threest dancers after this. Yoshiko-san, Ruriko-san...and Misuzu. In short...the granddaughters of Kouzuki house will be presented to the leaders of government and financial circles gathering in the hall today. Is Yoshiko-san a daughter from a noble family too? I asked Michi... Of course. Shes the daughter of Komori-sama...one of Kouzuki-samas aides ...What? ...Theres a rumor that hes Kouzuki-samas child Kakkahas raised Misuzu and Ruriko-san crookedly for his own pleasure. From the time when theyre born until the two year age difference, thats all instructed by Kakka Then...even theretainerYoshiko-san whos been serving Ruriko-san since childhood must also have been born fromKakkasn Yoshiko-sans currently 18 years old, a third year high school student. Misuzus 17 years old, second year high school student. Rurikos 15 years old, third year middle school student. ...Its starting Megu whispers to me. Then...first, Yoshiko-sans dance begins. Yoshiko-sans bathing in white light. The performance of the lute prosper the atmosphere Wow...so gorgeous Mana admires. A katsura1 attached to her red kimono...Yoshiko-sans face made white with make-up... The humbleattendantof Ruriko-san until a while ago, is now apletely different person. So she has this much presence. Normally...shes trying to erase her presence in front of Ruriko-san as much as possible. Thats not Yoshikos deliberate behavior but...she has assumed its natural since childhood... She has acquired it habitually... Therefore...when Yoshiko-san dances in the stage alone, her original charm is exposed at once. Beautiful, good style, honest and serious...the ideal girl shows up. ...To dance is to act. If you act something, that persons original figure wille to surface Michi said. ...If you have a delicate personality, youll dance delicately. If youre usually deceiving, youll only dance crudely in front of people A broad-minded one will dance greatly. Even if you have a good physique, if youre narrow-minded, youll only make a small dance Dancing shows peoples heart. The dance choreography is traditional so it hasnt changed from long ago...and yet, the reason why theres someone superior or inferior when dancing is because they have different minds Un...even though theyre only making a set of movement tailored to the music... Their individualityes clear. Yoshiko-san...youd think that shed have a generous and warm andfortable personality just like her lord, Ruriko-san but... Yoshiko-sans dance is very delicate...and detailed You can tell that her fingertips of her hand and toes dances without distraction. And yet...it doesnt feel oppressive. Just like a big flower...glossy and gorgeous. Yoshiko-sans a beauty thats matured for her age... ...Haa The dance ended and Yoshiko-san thanked the audience. Mana leaks a sigh. Thats unfair...its so beautiful and mature She has shown a dance with a very high level differencepared to the first elementary school girls... Along with the big apuse...people with bouquetse together in front of the stage. Theres 7, 8 young men. Yoshiko-sans very popr Michi said. Whenever she dances every year...theres that many men offering her flowers... But...Yoshiko-san only receives bouquet from the elementary girls, then bows to the hall again. Unlike Misuzu-sama...Yoshiko-san didnt have Kouzuki-sama rmend afiancefor her ...I see Theyre not men who just like Yoshiko-san... If they marry Yoshiko-san...they can be acquainted with Kouzuki house through Ruriko-san. With that plot in mind...theres a lot of them approaching her. Therefore...Yoshiko-san never epts bouquet from men If you receive a bouquet from a man in such a public ce...itll be misunderstood in various ways. To avoid that...Yoshiko-san rejects the mens flowers. Thats what happens every time and yet theres as much as 8 men carrying a bouquet of flower. ...That much It must be really attractive to be friendly with Kouzuki house. Yoshiko-san exits and the lights changed. Its Ruriko-sans turn this time! Mana looked at me with a smile. Ruriko-san wearing white clothing appears in the darkness. She sits facing down on the posotion on the stage. Biiin, the lute sounds... A strong light shines on Ruriko-san...! Ruriko-sans costume is embroidered with silver. The silver thread reflects the light and shine brightly. Ruriko-san looks up. ...Then begins to dance. ...... The atmosphere of the audience changed instantly. Ruriko-sans dance is beautiful. Its like a beautiful flower blooming on top of the mountain where no one can reach. Its a sacred flower that would shatter at the moment a persons hand touch it. Its a clear and pure soul ipatible to the world where humans live. Yoshiko-sans dance shows that shes an attractive girl whos maturing but... Ruriko-sans a fairy. Shes no human. Pure...no,I can feel her soul thats just too pure. ...That girls so pitiful Yukino mutters Even though shes so alone...she only thinks that its natural for her... Im surprised from what Yukino said., Ruriko-sans different from everyone. Shes living on a different world. Even if she looks the same...she seems different from other people. Even with Yoshiko-san, her attendanthas always been by her side... Ruriko-san, the sessor of Kouzuki family is living on a different dimension. Thats the extent...Kakkahas isted Ruriko-san from this world. The audience see the girl on the stage as a pretty and pure fairy... I was the same... Yukinos the only one... Shes the only one who saw Ruriko-san as a 15 year old human girl. ...In that girls world, theres no one but her Ruriko-sans dance continues... ...Un Only the stage feels like a different world. Ruriko-sans in a really far away ce... As if were watching a satellite broadcast. Yes...its earth and moon away. And yet...Ruriko-san is happily dancing in a sanctuary where shes alone. Shes waving at us from the other world. Shes sending a one way traffic. What a sad dance. The spectators misunderstands her dance...misunderstanding the feeling out of ce as a wonderful power of expression, theyre amazed by it. Ruriko-san looks very cold Manas mutter expressed everything. Ruriko-san has no one to warm up together. Even though its so cold...shes smiling An innocent soul that doesnt notice that shes lonely. She only knows her solitary world... In her life, its natural for her to be in solitude... Ruriko-san smiles alone, ys alone in extreme solitude. And yet...shes turning her face towards us... Shes smiling at our distant world ...That is. The way of life KouzukiKakkaforced into her... As the daughter of Kouzuki house... ...Before long. Themunication from the distant world ended. Ruriko-sans dance... ...Waaa!!!! At the moment Ruriko-san bow to thank...! The entire hall apuded loudly. Everyone...what they saw just now... They only think of it as a wonderful dance. They havent noticed Ruriko-sans expression of her solitary soul. ...... ...Then. Im surprised. Ruriko-san who finished dancing... Theres nobodying with a bouquet... ...Whats going on? I ask Michi Its considered to be a vicious performance if you give flowers to Ruriko-sama... ...Hmm When you try to give the granddaughter of KouzukiKakkaflowers in public...youll likely to be resented and envied from the shadows. Therefore...it has be an untold agreement that nobody would give Ruriko-san flowers. ...But. Is this okay? Will it benefit Ruriko-san to have such strange special treatment? Even though Ruriko-san danced with all her best... Not only apuse from far away...shouldnt you deliver your feelings properly? ...I! ...Ruriko-chaaaaan! That was awesome! I stand up from my seat and shouted loudly. This might be vulgar... This might be foolish... But, I didnt think of those. Hey, stop that. Thats disgraceful Yukino tries to stop me but... Like hell I care! ...That was very beautifuuuul! I apud Ruriko-san loudly while standing up. I might be picked up by the guards. But...I had to do something. Ruriko-san makes a surprised face... The audience also fell silent in an instant from my barbaric act. ...Bravo! Bravoo! Ruriko-saaan! Nei-san followed me and stood up pping her hands. She understands my feelings. ...Ruriko-saaaan! That was so cooooool! Following...Mana gets up and pped her hands. ...That was wonderful!! Megu stands up. ...That was satisfying!!! Michi too... If I was alone, it would only look like a mischievous kids prank but... When everyone stands up...itll be a standing ovation. BRAVO Margo-san stood up shouting in English...! Minaho-neesan and others know that they cant move because there are the guests ofKuromorihaving eyes on them. Yukino...she shows a face of giving up. ...then. OHBRAVOBRAVOBRAVO A foreigners voicees from a ce different from us. Looking at it...in the middle of the seats where foreigners gather, one white man gives a standing ovation. Perhaps...its someone from American government who came to see todays performance. It seems he responded to Margo-sansBRAVO Immediately after...the surrounding Americans stood up and apuds too. ......BRAVO After that, the atmosphere of the hall has changed. The ordinary Japanese crowds stand up and give Ruriko-san an apuse too. Lastly...even KouzukiKakka Of course, the elite group behindKakkareads the atmosphere and stood up as well. Finally...the whole venue storm up with a standing ovation. Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa and Mao-chan too are also pping their hands. Yukinos the only one sitting. Also...the three guards ofKakka... Ruriko-san seems to be embarrassed at the start but she soon calmed down and expressed her gratitude. ...Master, please seat down before others Michi told me. IN this case, the first one who sits down wont be noticed True...it would stand out if the guy who started the standing ovation is still standing. I take a seat...Megu and Mana follows. The pping gradually subsided and the audience who stood up sits down. Ruriko-san smiles and thanked the audience once again...then she left to the stage wing. ...Misuzu-san will be in trouble after this Mana said It might be hard to dance after a standing ovation Shit...I didnt think of that Itll be fine Michi told me Misuzu-sama will rather fire up after this...! ...Is that so? Yes...please trust Misuzu-sama Un...lets do that Misuzu...do your best ...Then Misuzu appears on the stage... The hall quiets down. Misuzu sits in the middle of the stage... The atmosphere of the audience finally calms down... The lute sounds quietly... The lighting of the stage grows brighter. ...Bibiiiin! Misuzu raises her face. Shes wearing a crimson clothing. Face painted in white... Scarlet lips. ...Beautiful. My Misuzus divinely beautiful. ...... A different aires from the hall just like with Ruriko. Everyones admiring Misuzus beauty. Misuzu stands up and opens up her fan. Misuzus dance is a dance of love. A dance of a girl who just discovered love... Growing up to be an adult...its a suitable dance for the 17 years old Misuzu. ...this is frustrating ...Megu? Why, Misuzu-san whos a year older than me...that beautiful Megu envies Misuzus beauty ...Im no match ...Megu You dont have to I tell Megu Misuzu has hers...and Megu has her own charm too. Theres no need topete with each other Un...I know that but Megu fell silent. Misuzu on the stage is different from Ruriko-san. Misuzus on the same world as we are. In the same space...knowing love, a girl writhes from it. The shaking of her heart can be seen in Misuzus dance. A girl whos confused about love... But still, the mes of affection burns passionately. Burned by the passion...the girl dances violently... I... I remember having sex with Misuzu. The first...the innocent losing her virginity. Misuzu woke up as a woman bit by bit. Now...Misuzu knows the pleasures of sex. ...Misuzu. My Misuzu... Misuzu on the stage...I see her having sex with me. Misuzu has changed from girl to a woman...shes reproducing that in a dance... Inside my head... Misuzus luxurious clothes disappear... Misuzus dance...the soft body under her clothing has be transparent. Even her white socks...the fingertips of her pink foot, I know that. I know Misuzus whole body. Misuzus body is an unknown ce. I know the feeling of her skin...her embrace...the flexibility of her body. Only I who have ejacted inside Misuzu many times knows how Misuzu trembles in pleasure. Ive seen, touched, embraced her... The body expression of a woman whos loving is very mysterious. Perhaps...Im the only one who can see her different dance in this hall. Every time Misuzu flutters...I remember her body. No...not just her body., ...Her heart. I feel Misuzus heart burning like a fire. Even though her words are calm and polite...Misuzus always passionate. I can see her passion in the dance. Un...this is Misuzu. A dance only Misuzu can do. Its very lovely... This time...that body...that heart. I want to embrace it tightly in my arms. This girls mine...I want to dere it to the world. Misuzu-sama today is at her peak Michi said. Shes perfectly dancing with her mind and body...! Un...Misuzus amazing. The dancing figure of the girl in love takes the halls breath away Misuzus dancing violently in the stage...seeking her loving partner. ...Then. The passion remains dripping...her dance reached the climax. Beyond the fan...looking up at the person shes in love with... The hot dance of love ended. Closing the fan...Misuzu bows to the audience. ...For a moment. I didnt need to do anything anymore. The audience voluntarily stormed a standing ovation...! ...Ill polish myself even more Mana said. Mana wont lose to Misuzu-san. If this continues, shell take Onii-chan away Hey hey, dont make strange worries Its fine! Ill do my best either way! I hate to lose against Misuzu-san! ...Either way, its good that theyre positive. I also...Ill do my best in the nextpetition Megu also speaks frustrated. I only can do running but I wont lose. Ill enhance myself just like Misuzu-san The two seems to have seen Misuzus dance as such. ...Kuromori-sama A voice called me from the back. Oh right, Im Kuromori Kounosuke right now. Turning back...Kanako-sans standing there. Kanako-sans holding a big bouquet. ...Misuzu-san asks Kuromori-san to bring this Kanako-san smiles at me. ...Does that mean? Looking at the stage...Misuzus looking at me with a serious face. Its the same as Ruriko-san a while ago. Though theres apuse...Theres nobody trying to give Misuzu flowers. The act of giving flowers the daughters of Kouzuki house in public is a taboo as expected. Misuzus telling me to vite that taboo. Giving her a bouquet of flowers in front of the famous people and her grandfather...KouzukiKakka ...Yoshi-kun Megu looks at me. ...Onii-chan Mana also looks up. I... If Misuzu wishes for it...then Ill ept everyhing Kanako-san...thank you I take the bouquet from Kanako-san Misuzu has prepared herself for this beforehand All of the flowers are red roses. ...Im going I begin to walk down the stage ...At that moment. The surrounding audience were at unrest. Theyre surprised that someones breaking the taboo... The waves of unrest spreads across the entire audience... ...Like hell I care. I head straight towards the stage. Misuzus waiting. Misuzu...I... ...Misuzu! I hand Misuzu the bouquet from down the stage. Misuzu... I believed that you woulde! She happily epted the bouquet... At that moment... Eeeeh! W-w-w-w-w-w-whyyyyyy!!! A screames from the second floor seat. The source of the voice is Misuzus fiance. Shiba Takahikos mouth is opened wide in surprise. Geez...please look this way. Danna-sama I look back at Misuzu. Misuzus face is beautiful. Misuzu...i loveyou Me too...I love you Misuzu reaches for me. I hold her hand. ...Please get up the stage, Danna-sama ...Misuzu? ...Oh Pulled up by Misuzu...I got up the stage. The peoples hot gaze gathered on the two of us. Danna-sama...I love you! Misuzu jumps to my chest...! 1. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cercidiphyllum_japonicum ? Chapter 236 Misuzu holding a bouquet embraces me on the stage. The whole theater fell silent. Everyone doesnt know how to respond. The audience gaze concentrated on KouzukiKakkawhos on the second floor seat./ ...Danna-sama, please embrace me tightly Misuzu whispers to me... Misuzu is widely announcing thefianceset byKakka Nobody knows who thefiancebefore... Therefore...the audience are imagining two cases in this situation. Case 1: Im Misuzusfiance...and this performance is to show me off Case 2: Misuzus going againstKakkaswill...and she tried to make it an established fact that she has a lover other than herfiance But...Case 1 cant be true. There must be nobody among the spectators think that Im Misuzusfiance Im not someone who has a good blood lineage that suitsKakkaseyes... Im stupid...just a while ago, I did an act that disturbed the ce Among the people in this hall...Im someone who didnt follow the rule of the upper ss people. Such a dangerous and stupid man...theres no way KouzukiKakkawould entrust his treasured granddaughter to him. ...Besides. If Misuzusfianceis in this ce...hes supposed to be among the elite young menKakkaeducates personally. Actually...the truefianceShiba Takahiko is in there. ...W-w-w-w-w-w-whats going on?! A shouting from the second floor seats. The handsome boy with an intellectual looking sses is stunned. Yup...as expected, elite people are weak to sudden idents. Hes named as Misuzusfiance he must be thinking that hes already a life winner by 20 years old. ...Sorry but, Misuzus mine. Ill never give her to you. I embraced Misuzu strongly. ...The hall remains silent. KouzukiKakkais looking down at us expressionlessly. Nobody would react without knowing howKakkawill move. Far from booing or making a fuss...everyones just paying attention toKakkaholding their breath. Minaho-neesan too...theyre not moving. If its discovered that Im a member ofKuromorihere...it would be bad Megu and Mana are just silently watching the stage. ...Then. p...a sound of apuse. ...Its not from the audience seat. The sound can be heard from the stage side. Ruriko-san who just finished her turn appeared on the stage. Shes smiling... Shes apuding Misuzu and me... Following...Yoshiko-san. The pping sound became two. After that...from the audience seat as well. Its Nei-san. The world doesnt know that Nei-sans inKuromori...shes apuding us with a full smile on her face. Joining the apuse...Megu, Mana, and Michi. Margo-san too. Yukinos looking at us with a stunned expression. The other spectators are puzzled. Ruriko-san walked towards us without hesitation. ...Rurikos impressed by Misuzu-oneesamas courage She told Misuzu. I... ...Misuzu Yes, Danna-sama Misuzu looks up. Can you share your flower with Ruriko-san? When ites to this... What I want to do...No, I thought Id do everything that I should do Misuzu noticed my aim right away. Yes...Danna-sama Smiling...she presented the bouquet of roses to me I pulled out a flower from that. Ruriko-san...here I offered a rose to Ruriko-san in front of the big crowd. Uhm...Me too? Ruriko-sans surprised. Ruriko-san practiced really hard...so you can dance on this stage today, didnt you? I said clearly. The elementary school girls got flowers from practicing hard...I think it would be strange if Ruriko-san doesnt get any flower from anyone... Misuzu follows up. Misuzu also pulled one flower... Please take one from me too ...Ruriko-san. She received the two flowers from Misuzu and me. Its my first time in my life epting flowers like this... Ruriko-san smiles. Thank you very much. Onee-sama...Onii-sama...! Ruriko-san called meOnii-samain front of the audience KouzukiKakkasgranddaughters...the sessors of Kouzuki house. The daughter of the eldest son...Ruriko-san. The daughter of the second son...Misuzu. There are no other sessors of Kouzuki house. The two granddaughters who pretended to be fighting for session because ofKakkais getting along well. Ruriko-san has also shown and epted me as Misuzus lover. The ripple of unrest spreads in the theater. ...p p p p. An apuse urs once again. It wasKakka Kakkaspping at us His face is still expressionless. Perhaps...hes violently angry at Misuzu and me. But...for him to apuse here... Kakkais thinking that he has to show the depth of his tolerance. The elite people aroundKakkaalso joins in the apuse. As expected, Shiba Takahikos not joining in. Everyones making a sour face. For them, Im an outrageous ouw. This man is making a move on Misuzu and Ruriko-san. Normally, its an act absolutely uneptable for a man with a status like me... But...just to smooth this atmosphere... In order to not be crushed byKakkaand Kouzuki house...they reluctantly p their hands. That apuse continued to the percent of the people in the venue. A mindless apuse happens just to follow Kouzuki house. A percent of them are dumbfounded... The remaining people pretended they didnt see anything or think about the future. This is the adults...the world of the upper-ss? In that situation...only Nei-san and Megu and girls are continuing their sincere apuse. ...Onii-sama, you really are a courageous one Ruriko-san said while looking at the two roses Its not...Ruriko-san. Its not courage Misuzu tells Ruriko-san. This is love Looking at her own bouquet...Misuzu speaks. Ruriko-san shows a?face ...Please return soon. The program will be hindered if you stay here Yoshiko-san tells us Right...Manami-san and the headmaster has to dance... Un...youre right I tried to get off the stage in a hurry. But...Misuzu doesnt let go of my hand. Danna-sama...dont go there I-I see... It would be bad if I return back to the audience. The spectators will notice Megu and others... Itll be impossible to join back with Minaho-neesan., Lets go to the side together Got it Misuzu pulled my hand and we went to the stage side. Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san too... After we left, the stage assistants prepare for the next dance in panic. The next dancer...the granddaughter of the headmaster, Manami-sans already in standby. Im sorry, Manami-san...Ive disturbed the atmosphere Misuzu apologizes to Manami-san. Its okay...please dont mind it Even though its her turn...Manami-san smiled at us with a soft expression. Rather than that...Im moved. Your beloved hase and you jumped on his chest. I envy you. Misuzu-san, please be happy...! ...Manami-san? Manami also cant decide her own marriage partner on her own... ...I see. Her too. Shes forced to marry against her will for the sake of Konpeki school? Dont assume that it is your fate... Misuzu said. Ive always thought of the same thing. That I have no choice but to live in the condition set by my Grandfather... But, Im mistaken Misuzus seriousness is being conveyed to Manami-san. On the side, Ruriko-san is listening to the conversation of the two. Then...I cant be happy Misuzus happiness. Even if the house is peaceful...I...theres no meaning if Im not happy. We are all born to be happy after all ...Misuzu. Therefore...love and courage. If you have to se two, no matter what happens, youll be able to live happily...! Manami-sans body trembles. Youre right, Misuzu-san...I must not just arbitrarily decide that the its inevitable because its my fate Manami-san smiles. Love and courage to be happy...Manami has learned something. Thank you very much Manami-san shows a refreshed look...Ruriko-sans face isnt clear. Manami-san...please The stage assistant talks to Manami-san. Yes...Iming right away! Manami-san turned back to Misuzu and Ruriko-san. Im going...Manami will dance with her best. With love and courage...! Then...Manami-san heads to the stage. We watch Manami-sans dance from the stage side. Then...everything has gone away. At the moment she started dancing...she grasped the hear of the audience. After thirty seconds...everyones concentrated on Manami-sans dance. Nobodys thinking about Misuzu and me anymore. No...they cant think. The dance of the future head...is on apletely different level from the disciples of the ss. Until earlier, I thought that I can see the persons nature by watching their dance. Every Japanese traditional dance has its own story. The dancer is ying the character in the story. Even though they should be dancing as someone not themselves... For some reason, you could see through the dancer. Yoshiko-sans dance...and the current Yoshiko-san... Ruriko-san and the current Ruriko-san Misuzus dance and the current Misuzus mind and body... Theyre exposed... The more they perform...as if taking of their clothing piece by piece... The mind and body of the dancer has be naked. As for Misuzus dance...I see a naked Misuzu. Therefore...I thought that shes expressing her naked mind and body. But...looking at Manami-sans dance... That thought of mine is a mistake. Our dance only passes as an amateurs practice... Misuzu mutters. Manami-san will be a first ss Japanese dancer... Manami-san on the stage. Shespletely nude at once... After revealing Manami-sans nature... She has dressed as the person in the story expressed by dancing. Everyones wearingclotheson top of their true nature Misuzu said. On their naked self...they wear clothes that wouldmake them dominate sociallyorId like to look good in front of everyoneso they wearclothesto hide their heart. Dressing up that way...its our usual appearance of concealing our true self ...Un When trying to express something...the fakeclothesget in the way. Wearing those clothes for your daily life, you be a creature that must act ones expression on top of wearingclothes But, just by wearing it...you cant express yourself freely anymore While Manamis dancing seriously...Ruriko-sans also listening to Misuzus talk. Therefore...the headmaster told usWhen youre dancing, you must release your mind and body first. You should take off all of the fake clothing you usually wear You can see it well when youre watching from the stage side. Manami-sanspletely holding the atmosphere of the theater. Manami-sansQi...and all of the audience have theirQiconcentrate and matches with Manami-san. The weight of the stage is equal to the weigh of the audience. The dance of the girl swallows hearts of this many people. Were still inexperienced...our hands are already filled by just taking it off. But, Manami-sans a genuine dancer...she can take everything off, get naked...and wear the clothesof the person she has to act...! Thats right. The dancing Manami-san right now cant be seen as Manami-san at all. I can only think of her as apletely different person from the one we talked to just a while ago. No...shes not a girl living in the modern day Japan... The story of the dance...is a woman living in the ancient era. A very attractive person from the first time you see her. Its not Manami-san...its a charming woman dancing on the stage. I also want to dance like that Ruriko-san said I want to be...not myself ...Oh As expected... Shes suffering from the life forced to be the daughter of Kouzuki house. Just like the former Misuzu ...It depends on Ruriko-san Misuzu said. I have changed. No...nothing has essentially changed. I have taken off my falseclothing...and Danna-sama has epted the naked Misuzu Misuzu said...Ruriko-san turns around Im always naked in front of Danna-sama. It feels very pleasant. I wont let go...! Misuzu cuddles to me. And...Danna-sama as well. Danna-sama is someone whos always naked in front of anyone at anytime. I love that part of him...! Misuzu rubs her cheeks on my chest. Ruriko-san didnt reply... Her face shows shes thinking... After that, she returned her eyes to Manami-sans dance... Manami-sans expressive dance that goes beyond space and time continues ...Before long. Just like the flow of water... Without any stagnation...Manami-sans dance ended. At the moment Manami-san bows to give thanks... The hall was filled with thunderous apuse. ...Un The event with Misuzu and me waspletely blown away. Manami-sans has small children bringing her bouquet. Since young men didnte...shes on the same situation as Misuzu and Ruriko-san, shes not allowed to freely mingle with men. Holding the bouquet, Manami-san once again thanked the audience. A big apuse happens in the theater again. Pushed by the cheers...Manami-sanes back to the stage side. That was wonderful...Manami-san Misuzu praises Manami-san... Its love and courage...Misuzu-sans words has cut off something She said andughed You danced carefree more than usual. It was a good dance but dont be conceited Turning back tot he voice...The headmaster of Konpeki school, Konpeki Nadeshiko-sensei stands wearing her costume. Right, for the conclusion of todays event... The head will be dancing after this Yes...grandmother Manami-san lowers her head to her grandmother ...Nadeshiko-sensei. Im very sorry for making a fuss Misuzu apologizes to the headmaster. My...did anything happen? Nadeshiko-sensei ys dumb I might not be able to attend the ss anymore... ...Misuzu Shes prepared to be chased out of Kouzuki house after invokingKakkaswrath... I hold Misuzus hand softly Thank you for everything up until now. I wont forget Senseis kindness Misuzus not thinking about the possibility that Ill be forcibly separated from her byKakka Whatever happens...I know that she intends to be by my side. Nadeshiko-sensei... Misuzu-san...the wafukus kimono is structured to envelop the human body, isnt it? ...Yes? Misuzus puzzled from the sudden words of the headmaster. When dancing, the dancer gets distracted by the state of their bodies but...the guests can only see the body line of the dancer wearing the Kimono The headmaster smiles. Therefore...try to devise and dance showing the kimono line clearly. Then...concentrate on the thumb of your foot when turning. Think of it as an axis... ...Nadeshiko-sensei Theres no need to stop...lets see. Suppose that happens, you can pay for the tuition when you seed in life. From now on,e to practice like usual. You have danced so much already, it would be a waste to stop Nadeshiko-sensei said.... T-Thank you very much Misuzus moved... Ruriko-san, Yoshiko-san...Manami-san too You...whats your name? The headmaster looks at me. ...Kuromori I have no choice but to answer that Please help Misuzu-san okay... Yes, Ill make her happy! At that moment...it seems that setting the stage has finished. Then...Ill be going Watching the young disciples...Nadeshiko-sensei heads to the stage... Chapter 237 Nadishiko-sensei...has given me the oral tradition Misuzus having tears in her eyes. What do you mean? I asked... In the Japanese traditional dance, theres no such thing as manual or instruction book. Everything thats important is taught by the master to her disciple...directly by word of mouth In the current situation where Misuzu might be chased out by Kouzuki house and have to quit the headmasters ss... And yet, Nadeshiko-sensei gave Misuzu the oral tradition... Isnt that great...Onee-sama. Nadeshiko-sensei has recognized Onee-sama as her disciple Ruriko-san said. Misuzus no longer a student on the ssroom for the children of political and business bigshots. Shes officially recognized as a disciple of Nadeshiko-sensei. Therefore, she said that she can pay her tuition when she seed in life. Shell teach Misuzu after this regardless of her rtion with Kouzuki house... Danna-sama...I...! Misuzu cries in my chest. It was conveyed to Nadeshiko-sensei that Misuzu worked her hardest Misuzu nods. To be honest...Im a bit envious. Right, Yoshiko? Yes...Ruriko-sama The master and theattendantthree years older smiles at each other. Both of them are smiling for Misuzu. Here...dont cry. Nadeshiko-senseis dance is starting Misuzu... Yes! Danna-sama! She looks up at me with her moist eyes ...It seems that the stage is prepared Konpeki school headmaster C Konpeki Nadeshiko-senseis dance begins... ...... From the moment the lute sounds...sensei lifts her face... I feel my body pierced... No, its not just me. The entire hall shook from every stroke of Nadeshiko-sensei. ...W-Whats this? Nadeshiko-senseis dance changed to a young maidens dance. She looks like a teenage girl. An innocent girl who doesnt know love. Behavior...movement...and her heart. It has be a young maiden. The girl soon...discovers love A shy gesture. Eyes yearning for a man... Then the girl is also stared by the man she loves. From there, she immediately became amother From a small child to a young mother That amorousness. The mour...and her affection for her child. The love for her husband The mind and body at the prime of womanhood dances beautifully. Then light narrows from there. In ordance to the change of light...the woman turns old. The olddy staring at her grandchild dearly. She would like to y with her grandchild but the olddy cant catch up the movement of the grandchild running around her. The olddy stops and puts her hand on her waist. She recollects her past days. When she was still young, a small girl. ...Then. The oloddy turns back to a girl again. Returning to the innocent bright girl, dancing...dancing. Then, climax... At the moment the lutes sound stopped... The girl returns to the olddy. She thanked the audience as an olddy... Nadeshiko-senseis dance ends. The reverberation of the dance is too impressive... The hall was silent... BRAVO The guest from US first stands up and gives a standing ovation! The other spectators back up that voice. The grand apuse and cheer wrap the theater A lot of children...and adults alike. They show up under the stage holding a bouquet. Nadeshiko-sensei smiles and ept all of the bouquets. She entrusted the bouquet she cant hold to her disciples... Nadeshiko-sensei receives the flowers from each and every one personally. ...Its the opposite of Misuzu and Ruriko-san. Nadeshiko-sensei receives the flowers from the guests equally... She epted all of the flowers. Thank you...Makie-chan Thank you, Yoshikawa-san. Its been a while Thank you, Tano-san. Are you doing well? Thank you for every year. Kawasaki-san She surely say something with a smile. That is the person that stands on the school...the duty of the headmaster. When the bouquet presentation was over...the stage assistant handed the headmaster a microphone. Everyone...thank you very much for watching till the very end Nadeshiko-sensei bows her head and another big apuse urs. This gathering is a presentation of my students. To be honest, for someone with my age, Im no match against their young ones vigor and greatness Nadeshiko-sensei said with a smile. In a normal dance, an old woman like me forces to dress young and dance but, everyones saying praises such asthe elders are always working very hard. It went wellhowever...this gathering is a ce where genuine young girls work so hard to show their achievements to everyone, my usualdressing youngerloses to them. Therefore, every year, we show off a dance with a different taste than usual ...We look forward for that every year! A voice of an elderes from the second floor seat. Thank you for each and every year... The audience apuds at the headmasters words. A year period seems long but its over in an instant. The children are progressing very well. The children who performed their dance in front of everyone...next year, theyll practice even more and will be a dancer wholl make a big progress I look at Misuzu. Huh, the performers today wont go up the stage to make a greeting? Normally, isnt that how you end the show? Well...there are girls who have returned home already... ...whut? The elementary school girls who came out first...when their turn is done, their family will pick them up and go out for a family dinner Not watching the others dance at all...?! Theyre not interested in anyone but their own grandchild Oh...so the rich people in the upper ss` are that kind of people. Of course, most of the girls remain in the end but theres also a party that doubles a social gathering But...if the performers are iplete, thest greeting would be impossible. RatherWhy is this girl not in there?...and itll be discovered. Rumors likeThat house is impoliteand it might develop into some strange opposition between houses. The headmasters work is really hard Yes Misuzu answers. ...Then, see you next year. Please look forward to the further growth of the children. Thank you foring today...! Nadeshiko-sensei bows to the crowd...! Thunderous apusees from the audience seats. The stage curtaines down. The headmaster keeps her bow until the curtains close downpletely. When the curtain closed and the apuse quiets down...she raised her face. She speaks to the staff with a smiling face. Good job everyone Todays performers gather around the headmaster. Girls who are still in their costume and girls who have changed their clothes as well. Theres also a girl whos halfway in changing her clothes...having only make-up on her face. Thanks for the hard work...Sensei Thank you very much...Sensei Diligent girls are in here as well. Theyre all not a child of an egoistic parent. Yes, cheers for today. The staff will be cleaning up in here. Its dangerous so lets go back to the dressing room so you wont get in the way of the mens work Saying that...the girls head to their dressing room. On the way, she turned to us and smiled. We bow our heads. Shes really a good person Shes our teacher after all...! ...Now then Now that the curtains have fallen...the assistantses to clean up things. Organizing props...removing the sleeve curtain. Extracting the color filter from the backdrop lights. We would just hinder them by staying here. For the time being...we go to the stage side where theres no people. ...Thanks for the hard work today. Ruriko-san. Yoshiko-san Misuzu thanks her cousin and itsattendantonce again. Thanks for the hard work. Misuzu-oneesama Thanks for the hard work. Misuzu-sama Both of them returned their greetings. Todays symposium was wonderful...I was able to get along with Onee-sama Ruriko-san said. Onii-sama...thanks for the flower She also smiled at me. Theres two roses from Ruriko-sans hand... Yoshiko...I want to keep this flower as a dry flower Thats a good idea Im d shes that pleased. ...Now then,. Misuzu...I should go back to the audience soon Misuzu and Ruriko-sans are still in their stage costumes... Their faces are still white with make-up Theyre going to fix in the dressing room... Id be in the way. Im worried about everyone in the audience too... Danna-sama...its impossible right now Misuzu speaks strongly. Thats right! Onii-sama! Ruriko-san too... Eh...why? Or rather...what impossible? There are still some guests remaining...if you go back to the audience seat right now, Danna-sama will gather a lot of attention...! ...Right I started the standing ovation on Ruriko-sans dance... I even handed a bouquet on Misuzu whos not supposed to be given flowers...on top of that Misuzu embraced me and we disappeared on the side. Everyone wants to know my true identity... No, there would be some whod like to kill me. Especially Misuzus fiance. I think you should stay in our dressing room for a while Misuzu proposed... But...you three have to change, right? Misuzu aside...Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san must hate to have a man in their dressing room. My, I dont mind ...Ruriko-san Kuromori-sama is Onii-sama...its a bit embarrassing but I dont mind. Right, Yoshiko? Yes. Kuromori-sama is someone Misuzu-sama trusts...so we do trust you Id be troubled if you trust me like that... Well, if they tell me to close my eyes, Ill just do that... Besides...were heading to the shower room. Should we change clothes in there too? Right, Ruriko-sama ...Shower? Theres make-up on my face...the light on the stage is hot. Its sticky sweaty under the Kimono Misuzu said. Well take a shower right away so Danna-sama can wait in the dressing room Thats fine but...I have to contact Minaho-neesan How about calling them using the phone in the dressing room? They should be able to receive radio waves in the lobby I guess... Yes...theres no need to return to the audience...!!! A sudden voicees from the back. I feel chills from my back. That is bloodthirst. Kakkais waiting for both of you toe...!!!! Turning round...a smiling beauty is standing there. That woman is... One of KouzukiKakkathree guards... If I recall...its Seki-san. Earlier,p shes the one who beat down the man who spoke toKakka ...What do you mean? Misuzu res at Seki-san. It is as I just said. Ive received an order fromKakka He asked to bring the two of you... If they resist...I can twist the neck of the man. I was ordered to bring him even if hes a corpse... Seki-san looks at me. Bringing me even if Im dead...? Then...what shall you do? Seki-san smiled beautifully Therefore...what? I asked...Seki-san; My, sadly...youre resisting arent you? Seki-sans body approaches me! ...Shit ...Ill get killed! At the moment I thought of it...! ...Haa! A small figure jumps in between me and Seki-san. ...Thats far enough! ...Michi! My...were you erasing your presence? Seki-sans mouth distorted from Michis appearance. Its different. Its impossible for normal people to approach me without affecting me...youre a somewhat interesting child...! The heart of Kuodu style ancient martial arts is to turn over enemys Qi and remove their concentration. Seki-san has already grasped Kudou style already. ...Michi, stop I said. Dont make any more move. Shell see through it Michi res at Seki-san... However...If I dont confront her in full strength, I cant take her down! Michis frightened by the blood thirst Seki-san emits You dont have to I said. ...Master? Michis surprised. Thats her move. She emits blood thirst and lets the opponent attack. Thus, shell be able to knock you down legitimately with self defense. If we attack, we lose Seki-sans surprised. My...for a man like you to see through, I must be losing my edge Seki-sans blood thirst disappears. Michi also fixed her posture. Understood...I will report toKakka Seki-san smiles. The boy didnt stop resisting by all means In a moment...while her blood thirst is gone, Seki-san jumps towards me! ...I ...Don!!!! The whole stage shook. W-What? Earthquake...?! I can hear the surprised voices of the people in the theater. Look, the stage light is shaking But, its too short for an earthquake... Could it be that theres an explosion outside? No...thats not it. In front of me... Theres a special metal cane... The tip of the stick pokes the pir of the stage side... She pierced it with a hole. ...Youre overdoing it, Fujimiya-san Seki-san look at her colleague with a grumpy look. Just to stop Seki-san from attacking me... Fujimiya-san seems to have used her stick to the fullest... ...at Seki-san Then, Seki-san barely avoided it... The tip of the stick has pierced the pir in the theater. If the blunt force hits me, what are you nning to do? Seki-san strongly protests to Fujimiya-san. Ill prepare a million roses at your funeral Fujimiya-san said calmly. Pulling the cane from the pir...she prepares it with weing eyes once again. Rather than that...youre the one whos overdoing it. Seki-san Fujimiya-san enters a guard pose in between Seki-san and I. Our duty as guards is to protect. Since when did you be an assassin? Fujimya-san said...Seki-san; Its a bonus. Thats whatKakkawishes for after all... Kakkawishes for me to be dead? If not...he wont order a woman like meif he resists, you can twist his neck Fujimiya-san snorts. If he resists...but this boy isnt resisting at all, is he? Thats a difference in opinion...I can only see this man to be resisting however... Hey wait a moment...! Im not resisting. Or rather, I dont feel like resisting at all! I said clearly. Is what he says Fujimiya-san said...Seki-san. Thats alling from his mouth... Oh...this person. Shell forcibly attack me and if I try to shake even a bit...she intends to look at it as awill to resist Thats how she intends to kill me. Rather than that...why is someone unrted to you interfering with me? Fujimiya-san... My...you havent heard? Im in charge of guarding Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama right now That boy isnt rted... I wonder? Fujimiya-san asks Misuzu. Misuzu-sama...what about it? Protect him. Hes Misuzus beloved Danna-sama. Please, protect him...! ...Misuzu If Seki-san kills this boy...Misuzu-samas heart would be hurt. Its my pride as a guard to protect their hearts Fujimiya-san points the tip of the cane at Seki-san. Youre thickheaded as usual...even though youre skilled, what a waste. If you were a bit more flexible, you couldve been rmended asKakkasexclusive guard I have my own resolution. A snob like you wont understand though... The two takes distance from each other. Shit, this is bad... Im grateful that shes helping me but... If Fujimiya-san and Seki-san tries to kill each other, were putting the priorities backwards. If this goes wrong, Minaho-neesan and others will be bothered... ...Fujimiya-san, please back down I prepared for the worst. What do you mean? Fujimiya-sans surprised. I promise...I wont resist I head towards Seki-san determinedly. ...Danna-sama, thats dangerous! Misuzu shouts... Its fine...Seki-sans the top of Kouzuki security service. A first ss guard I go in front of Fujimiya-san. I wont resist so...try me Chapter 238 Are you seriously saying that?...! Seki-san said sullenly. No matter who it is, their body cowers once they feel fear...once youre caught resisting, itll be Masters ruin... Michi said. Believe me, Michi I look at Seki-san. I believe Seki-san after all...! Seki-san got startled. ...Believe me? ...I If you kill me whos not resisting in front of Misuzu, Ruriko-san and Fujimiya-san...wont you be a shameless person then? I slowly walk towards Seki-san. Same pace...same speed. Wait...dont approach me Seki-san said but I will not stop walking. Why. Im just surrendering to you. Im not doing any martial arts...so you should know that Im not someone dangerous ...... I repeat one-two rhythm in my head. Thats all I think about. I dont have to think everything else. Donte...donte closer...! Like I said...Im not resisting Remember... When youre a child... When grandma just died... When neither father nor mother took care of me. My existence only dissatisfies them both... Therefore, I... Im always erasing my presence in the house. Im not here... I am nowhere... Nobody can see me... I am air... Thinking so...I hid from my parents gaze...that time. Ill return to that time. Im not here. Im not a man who existed in this world from the beginning. ...... Im just counting the numbers 1, 2... I carve the same rhythm and head towards Seki-san. ...Donte! Finally...Im in a distance where Seki-sans attack can reach. ...You! Seki-san lets out a fist to me whos approaching her without stop. But...I know. Seki-sans fist wont hit me. Im not here after all. I feel wind on my cheeksing from Seki-sans fist. But still...I move forward ...Hiii! I finally jumped into Seki-sans bosom. Seki-san feels fear and she screams. Now then...what to do? If this continues, Seki-san will take me down. But, brakes wont work now that Im here. ...Okay ...Excuse me! I just then... Embraced Seki-sans body with both my arms. I dont know why someone surrendering to her should hug her but... ...Anyway If I dont do this, my energy moving forward cant stop...! ...... Monyuuuu...! I bury my face into Seki-sans rich breasts. Un...soft ...Y-You! Seki-sans mature body stiffens in my arms. W-What are you doing? ...Err? I didnt resist Seki-san...so I tried surrendering but... Seki-sans trembling with her face blushing. L-Let me go! Does Seki-san understand that I have no intention to resist her? ...Seki-san I-I get it...I already get it so let go! Seki-san said...I let go of her. ...Sure Seki-san res at me... You...hugged my body... Seki-sans right arm extends to my neck like a phyton...! ...But Seki-san didnt grab my throat but... A thick metal cane... I think you should stop there...Seki-san The beauty in British gentleman dress...informs her senior guard. If you hurt him here...KouzukiKakkasexcellent guard named Seki Showwill cry The beat to death swordswoman, Fujimiya-san smiles. ...I get it Seki-san lowers her hand. Its my defeat this time Great, that helps. Turning back, Misuzu and others seem to be relieved as well. But...whats going on. Hes able to prate in between my attack smoothly Seki-san seems to be unconvinced by what just happened. I think it is as this boy said... Fujimiya-san look at me. ...As he said? Yes. This boy had no intention to resist Seki-san at all. And, he believed that Seki-san wont attack a helpless man... Seki-san looks at me too. ...Why can you trust me whos an enemy? ...Err In the first ce...Seki-sans not the enemy How should I exin this? Seki-san...you only thought that this boy is a vulgar man who has tricked Misuzu-sama? Fujimiya-san spoke in my ce. But...it seems to be different. ...Different? Misuzu-sama is also a talented woman who has receivedKakkaseducation on a daily basis. She wont be fooled by just a delinquent boy Misuzues forward as Fujimiya-san speaks. Yes. Seki-san...I thank your loyalty to grandfather but, Ill have you fired if you go too far...! Ah...this is. Minaho-neesans behavior. I can tell. Misuzu has changed a lot after meeting various people fromKuromori Shes gotten stronger. Misuzu-sama...! Seki-san kneels on the spot due to Misuzus majesty. Grandfather only set you up to see how Fujimiya-san and I would respond. He purposely made you fight because its interesting. He actually didnt order to take away Danna-samas life here ...Yes Seki-sans getting smaller. Thats enough already...its absurd to have conflict among ourselves while heinous criminals from US areing to Japan Ruriko-san... Onee-sama...is that true? Yes. A criminal named Cesario Vi and his party is approaching our surroundings. Todays guards were alert because of that... Well...indeed, I think that the security for this years symposium is much more heavypared to the usual... Yoshiko-sans surprised. ...Seki-san, return to your original work Misuzu orders the senior guard Seki-san... I am ordered to bring Misuzu-sama and that boy beforKakka Then, lets go right away. Lets have this end soon... We should better prepare for Vis attack. When I say that... Grandfather is going to leave the theater right away, isnt he? Misuzu asks Seki-san. Yes. He should be reaching the other exit soon I see...When ites to VIP likeKakka He even came in barely before it started... Hes also leaving the theater through a special route. Misuzu-samas asked to meet up in the Imperial hotel Seki-san said. Right...weve got to negotiate with Shirasaka family at the Imperial hotel after this. Then...Cesario Vi would be raiding. Im still dressed like this. Itll take a while before I leave the theater Misuzus still on her stage costume. Shes still wearing make-up. I understand...I will stand as a guard Seki-san said but... Wait. I am Misuzu-samas guard Fujimiya-san said in dissatisfaction Why dont you just guard Ruriko-sama? Chief Tanizawa asked me to protect both Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama Then, Ill change the order...Ill protect Misuzu-sama Youll be guarding Ruriko-sama Sorry but...Seki-sans not my boss My...Fujimiya-san, youre not going to listen to your seniors order? ...I wont Fujimiya-san holds the steel cane with warm eyes. Seki-san sets up her fist. Stop this already! ...Ruriko-sans...angry?! Both of you...did you not hear what Onee-sama said?! Ruriko-san whos usually docile andposed gives her honest opinion...the two elite guards fixed their stance. ...Im very sorry We were being foolish Seki-san and Fujimiya-san bow their heads to Ruriko-san. I will meet up with grandfather along with Misuzu-oneesama. Therefore, Seki-san and Fujimiya-san will be guarding Onee-sama and me... ...Certainly ...By your will Misuzu speaks to Ruriko-san. Ruriko-san...its dangerous to meet with grandfather in the Imperial hotel. Its predicted that the foreign bad guys will raid there Theres no way a ce where Misuzu-oneesama and grandfather stays in can be dangerous...! Ruriko-san said clearly. I also have to talk to grandfather Ruriko-san...? The bad rumors inside Kouzuki house...Id like to shake off the lie about Misuzu-oneesama and me being hostile using grandfathers power. I adore Onee-sama...Onee-samas kind to me. Were cousins, we get along well...! ...Ruriko-san Misuzu admires the speech. Its meaningless for people inside Kouzuki house to fight. I think that it shouldnt exist...! Ruriko-san said but... Kakkasthe ringleader who scattered the spark of conflict in Kouzuki house. Seki-san and Fujimiya-san was fighting earlier becauseKakkapurposely ordered them so they will fight... Seriously...what a troublesome man Understood...anyway, lets hurry back to the dressing room and change clothes Misuzu replied. ...Michi, why did youe here? I ask Michi while we walk in the hallway. Kuromori-sama has sent me to protect Master Minaho-neesans worried about me so she sent Michi? I see...just like Seki-san earlier. Since I went up the stage as Misuzus lover...she thought of the possibility of me being assassinated byKakkassubordinate... Really...Minaho-neesans clever ...You should call them Misuzu whispered to me Danna-sama...youre worried about them? Y-Yeah... Margo-sans there to guard them... Katsuko-nees eyes are sharp too. Of course, Minaho-neesan wont misunderstand the situation. I can leave Megu and Mana to them in peace ...But Yukino... Minaho-neesan hates Yukinopletely... I dont think shell be abandoned in the theater. But still, Im worried. ...Itll be fine Misuzu guessed what Im thikning. Mana-san and Yukino-san are importantst resorts until the negotiation with the Shirasaka family is over But...Shirasaka Moritsugu has abandoned those two. Theyre under Cesario Vis hit list Yes, therefore...theyre an important card Misuzu answers. The head of the Shirasaka house tries to kill the minor daughters to protect the honor of the house. If such facts were made public, itll be the end of Shirasaka house For nwo its just a matter of trying to hush up the matter about the criminal, Shirasaka Sousuke using the power of their house. Though its a big scandal...its not a big problem rted to the root of Shirasaka house. But...if the head of Shirasaka house made a deal with a foreign murder organization. Furthermore, even trying to kill Yukino and Mana whos a member of their n just to seal their mouths... Itll exceed the level of a scandal. The authority of the house itself will breakdown. Therefore...they should be bringing Yukino-san as well Misuzus consideration is right... But... If youre worried then call them while were taking a shower Un...that would be better. ...We have returned to Misuzus dressing room Todays performers...Misuzu, Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san are heading to the shower immediately. Seki-san, pleasee with us in the shower room. Fujimiya-san and Michi, please stay in the dressing room and protect Danna-sama Misuzu said. Just like Seki-san earlier...there will be someone who intend to take Danna-samas life thinking that itll be a helpful move to Grandfather Misuzu speaks sarcastically against Seki-san, but... That possibility is certainly there. Thinking that Im a bad guy who fools Misuzu...there might be other people who will try to assassinate me. There are a lot of people who will do anything to gainKakkasfavor Besides...guards from famous families are in here. Even if theyre guards...there are some who are good at killing instead of protecting. They should have enough talent to be an assassin. I dont mind protecting this one though? Seki-san looks at me with suspicious eyes. I have promised that I will take you toKakka, I wont make any moves on him Her fascinating eyes...smile. Besides...I have found this one to be interesting... Misuzu... That one is my Danna-sama I wont allow any impoliteness I wont do anything as such Seki-san said but... No...as Misuzu-sama orders, I will stay in the dressing room. Seki-san, you can guard the two Fujimiya-san tells Seki-san. What?...are you intending to order me? ...Seriously. Why does these two in bad terms? Knowing their bad chemistry,Kakkadispatched Seki-san... I dont have that intention...however, I think that its better to use my notoriety in order for other guards not toe in this room Fujimiya-sans notoriety... ...The beat to death swordsman. Youre right...that suits you better Yes. Seki-san is the only one with a good reputation from the outside... What do yo mean by that? Im only saying that your surface is very good...! The bewitching beauty and a crossdressing beauty... The atmosphere between them bes tense again. Now, lets go to the shower. Seki-san! Ruriko-san said strongly. Yes, lets go...Seki-san Yoshiko-san calmly enters in between them ...Fujimiya-san, remember this Well...well have to settle this someday Their faces are smiling but their eyes are scary. Then, Danna-sama...well be going To change the atmosphere of the ce... Misuzu leans close to me. Ill be back soon so please wait for me Saying that...she gave me a kiss. G-Gosh...! Seki-sans surprised. Ooh! Fujimiya-sans in wonder. ...M-Misuzu-oneesama! Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san are speechless. ...Its the usual Michi said calmly. Usual? Seki-san asks Michi. Yes...the two of them are a couple that love each other after all Ruriko-sans ears are red. ...Ive read about lovers kissing however...it seems to be true. Yoshiko? Yes...its my first time seeing it as well The two who were not given any sexual knowledge are stunned. ...Danna-samaaan~ Misuzu sticks out her tongue. I suck up that tongue. Our tongues entwine. ...Y-Yoshiko, what are they doing? I-I wonder...I dont know Misuzu releases her lips way from my mouth... Ill be serving you a lotter okay? Yeah...Im looking forward to it Misuzu speaks the women who are puzzled except for Michi. Thanks for the wait! Let us go! Misuzu heads to the shower room... Then, I will be guarding outside the door. Fujimiya-san said. No, theres no need. I feel bad to make you stand in the hallway. Please stay here I said, but... If I dont show myself in the hallway...the demonstrative effect that Im guarding you is none True...if she stays inside the dressing room, the people wont know that Fujimiya-sans here Well thats true but. ...Besides ...What? Wont Kuromori-sama be calling someone? Ah, shes listening to our conversation a while ago? I do not have a habit of eavesdropping so I will take my leave I-I see. ...Sorry. Thank yo for the consideration Fujimiya-san stares at me. You really are peculiar...Kuromori-san ...What? From what I see...its as if youre not someone from the underworld ...Underworld? I do know what kind of houseKuromoriis Right...this person is an elite of the Kouzuki Security service. Theres no way shes unaware ofKuromori However...I dont remember Kuromori having men with your age... ...Yeah The Kouzuki security servicesKuormorifile... It doesnt have me existing on it. Well, thats fine. Whoever you are...Ill only protect you ording to Misuzu-samas orders Fujimiya-sanughs. Besides...Thanks to you, I had the privilege of feeling refreshed multiple times today Me...? First...you stood up and apuded for Ruriko-samas sake. Second, you went and bring flowers for Misuzu-sama. Third, you also gave Ruriko-sama flowers...andstly U-Un...?! You made Seki-san panic...plunged into her unarmed, and even embraced her...To be honest...I was bursting inughter inside my mind...! ...Really. Fujimiya-san have a bad rtionship with Seki-san... Chapter 239 Then, I will take my leave... Saying that...Fujimiya-san stands up. Its only me and Michi in the dressing room now Misuzu left Michi hear means... Even Fujimiya-san knows that the enemy wonte here. For example...if chief Tanizawaes by the order of KouzukiKakka Then ordered Fujimiya-san to get rid of me... For her, Kakkasorder is on higher priority than Misuzu... Then...the possibility of me getting killed is high. Therefore...Misuzu left Michi here in case of emergency. Misuzu and Ruriko-san should be guarded by Seki-san perfectly. ...Master? Michi looks at me anxiously. ...Haa Im a bit tired... Its only been thirty minutes but its all mentally hard. Michi,e here ...Yes? Be my dakimakura Michis surprised. Yes...certainly! Michi steps forward toddling then brings her small body to me. I sat on the chair of the dressing room and hugged Michis standing body. Dont be so nervous...rx ...Y-Yes Michis body softens. I rub my cheeks on her t chest. I put my hands behind Michi and rub her small butt. Haaaaaa...that was scary I leak out those words along with a sigh. Right...Seki-sama is a fearful one... Michi pats my head. Master did well ...Yeah I feel my heart calming down in Michis arms. I have to switch my mind or else... I cant keep going on... ...Im very sorry Michi said... About what...? My bodycks in feminine charm...master cannot feel relieved...are you dissatisfied? ...Thats not true I answered immediately. If Michis not here right now...Id go crazy you know ...Why? Michis always so humble. If its not necessary, you only stay on the side silently. What a gentle girl... Thats not true... Michi said bashfully. Imagine it...if it was Mana thats with me here. Ill have to keep desperately talking in order to release her anxiety Un...I need to move as Manas guardian with all my strength. Theres no time to rest my mind. If it was Megu...shed try to be a bit more modest, but. Megus mentally weak. She mightve fainted during my confrontation with Seki-san earlier Id like Megu to have a bit more nerve. She doesnt need to have ad much nerve as Yukino..... Much worse...if I was here alone with Yukino...! ...What will happen? Michi looks down at me from above. I dont want that. Taking care of her hysteria in here...! Michis face loosens from my smile. Was I useful to master? Un...Its reassuring that Michis here ...Im d Michi said. This ass feels nice...! I enjoy the feeling of Michis ass. Is that true...?! Yeah, its trained well...its tender like raw rubber. It feels better than anyones ass Ive touched until now I praise Michis ass. ...My everything is masters Michi answers with a blushing face. Her body that she hadplex on is being praised...shes excited. Michis M heart is on fire. ...This is bad. Un...Ill give you love once we have time I have to hold back now...I told michi Yes...Michi can give her chastity whenever you want Michi said with her breathing turned rough. Were going to show it to Misuzu ...Yes Oh...what a cute creature Michi is Michi...kiss me ...EH? Kiss me by yourself Michi... Excuse me then... Her nervous lipses close to me. ...Nn~ Our lips ovep. ...Un, well done. Good girl I pat the head of the embarrassed Michi. ...Master Michis ears are red. Sit on myp ...Yes? Ill massage your breasts while calling Minaho-neesan Mich sits on myp. Flip your skirt...then ce your raw ass against my knee ...Yes Michis soft legs and ass can be felt in my legs. I then embraced Michi from behind with my right hand... I touch Michis breasts... ...Ahn What the...I thought that shes a wash board but. I can tell that theres a small thinyer of fat under her skin. Theres a foundation for her breast done here. Un...Im sure that theyll grow when you rub this. I grope and grind Michis chest. Please dont be too rough But it wont be stimting if I just touch it lightly you know? I massage Michis chest on top of her uniform. ...Ah, its embarrassing You like being embarrassed right? ...Yes Our figures are reflected in the dressing room mirror. Look at yourself in the mirror Aaaaah...its embarrassing Michi whos a masochist...trembles. You love being embarrassed, right? Yes...I love it...I love it a lot...Masteeeer...! Really...Michis a good girl. Shes able to make my heartpletely rx. Try to stay quiet as Ill call Minaho-neesan ...Yes Dont let out your voice...hold it back ...Certainly While groping Michis chest with my right hand... I take out my phone with my left hand. Theres two bars on the antenna. Well, itll do somehow I pressed call on Minaho-neesans name... Hello...Yoshida-kun? Minaho-neesan immediately answers. Un. Im safe somehow... Im with Misuzu and Ruriko-san. Michis here too I reported briefly. ...Whats the situation? KouzukiKakkaordered...Ill be heading to the Imperial hotel along with Misuzu. The guard will be chief Tanizawas subordinates Seki-san and Fujimiya-san The two elites of Kouzuki security service? Minaho-neesans surprised. Thebination of the renowned guard ofKakka-Seki-san and the beat to death swordswoman- Fujimiya-san...is exceptional as expected. Then...Ruriko-sans alsoing together. Ruriko-san had something to talk about withKakkashe said ...Is that so? Well, I dont think theres a need for worry if youre with the two top elite guards Then...Wheres Minaho-neesan and others right now? Were at the parking lot. Were leaving now...well also be filing with Kouzuki-samas convoy ...Convoy? Kouzuki-samas forming a line of a dozen cars...were departing with the guidance of the patrol car, so well be sticking with that If theyre going to move along withKakka...theyll have enough guards. That would be safe. In exchange...one of our cars will be left in the theater ...Car? Though we went in with three cars...if you and Michi and Misuzu-san will be heading to the hotel, then well only need two. Director Yamaoka from Kouzuki security service told us to reduce the number of cars if we want to join in Kakkastravel...is managed by Director Yamaoka. Thats why...Im driving the Benz, and Margos on the passenger seat. Nei, Mana and Megus on the back Normally...Minaho-neesan is Vis target from Shirasaka Moritsugus request so she should seat on the back. But...its better for Margo-san to move freely just in case something happens. Therefore, Minaho-neesans on the drivers seat and Margo-sans on the passenger seat. ...Ah, speaking of which. Uhm...Minaho-neesan I know, its about Yukino-san, right? ...What happened to Yukino? Shell be on the Maserati along with Katsuko. Its fine. I wont throw her away while youre not watching Haa...with Katsuko-nee? Well...its much more peaceful than being with Megu or Mana. I feel sorry to Katsuko but...its hard to deal with that hysteric girl My my...thats the same thing I said. Yukinos bad with Katsuko-nee so I think thatbination is the correct answer. I answered. Anyway...dont worry here. Once we head outside the theater, Kudou-sans team will follow Kudou-papas backup unit will also start moving to guardKakka Well...I cant imagine Vi attacking such a firm guard system. This is Japan. Vi doesnt have sense of locality in Tokyo Kakkasconvoy will only go through the main street. Itll be difficult to attack from anywhere. Lets meet up at the hotel...okay? Got it...Minaho-neesan Ah...Mana-san and others also want to talk to you The person on the other side changes Onii-chan...you okay? Yeah, Im fine. Im with Misuzu and Ruriko-san, we have the two strongest guards of Kouzuki security service Im d...were going to the hotel first then Ill follow right away Un. Ill give the phone to Megu-oneechan I hear Megus voice ...Yoshi-kun Dont make such a worried face. Im fine here. Ill follow up right away Un...Ill wait ...Then Hello, Yo-chaaan? Yes, Im fine...Nei-san Ehehe...thats great. I was worried Ill meet you up in the hotel right away. Wait for me. Hurry up ande! Get it? Yes...I get it ...Then ...Hello, Yoshida-kun ...Margo-san too Yes, Im here I dont intend to threaten you but perhaps the enemies may aim at you guys more than us ...Margo-san? We have secured Shirasaka Sousuke, Yukino-san and Mana-san but the enemies might aim for Misuzu-san or Ruriko-san as well ...Right The two granddaughters are perfect as negotiation card withKakka But, well be fine. We have Fujimiya-san and Seki-san...Michis here as well I said to reassure Margo-san. Margo-san knows the power of the elites of Kouzuki security service. I dont doubt their ability but if theres three people trying to escort you and Misuzu...then at least two of them can freely fight while theres only one sticking with you. I think thats slightly severe when ites to war potential As a pro guard...Margo-san made a conclusion. Me, Misuzu, Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san...theres two people needed to defend the four of us. The only one remaining fights the enemy...that might be tough. Well contact Kudou-san...well have him send someone around ...At Kudou-sans? Yeah, Kudou-san have people specialized inbat only. Well have those people surround you Weve got enough guards here. What we currently need is abat only staff. Ah, dont tell Seki about this...those people are elite. I think they hate Kudou-sans teaming to help Un...Kudou-papas behind the scenes team. I think that its ipatible with Seki-san and Fujimiya-sans elegance... Got it ...Anyway, be careful ...Yes, Margo-san. Ill leave Minaho-neesan and others to you Leave this to..ter then ...Then, the call ends I want to hear Katsuko-nees voice... ...Yukino too. I think that shell only scream orin. ...Masteeeeeeer Michi whispers with a bright red face. ...Hm, whats wrong Michi? Michi... Ive gotten wet... Putting back my phone on my pocket...I use my left hand to reach out inside Michis skirt. Michis panty is wet. Michi...youre easy to get wet when aroused ...Im very sorry I talk to Michi through the mirror of the dressing room. Michi on top of my legs.. Shes opening her legs widely right now and het wet crotch is clearly seen in the mirror. I might be lewd. Do you hate the lewd Michi? Michi looks at the mirror with moist eyes. ...I like it. Its my Michi after all. Youre cute, Michi I lick the back of Michis ear from behind ...Hyaaan~! Michi trembles on top of my legs... Her pantys overflowing with love nectar again ...Lets kiss, Michi Yes Michi turned her face to me. I fixed my post a bit so it can be seen in the mirror properly...then I kiss Michis lips. Our tongues twine. Michis aroused as she look at her own foolishness in the mirror. ...Master, I Michi speaks. More...I want to be treated like an object y Master. I want to be Masters possession Its Misuzu and mine, right? Yes...I want to be the toy of the two of you. I want to be yed like a toy...! Michi passionately seeks my tongue. ...I ...You already are. Michi is Misuzu and my toy ...Aaaahn. Im happy But...hold back for a bit more. Well do it when Misuzus with us ...Yes The ytime while Misuzus gone is only limited until here. Its about time theye back from the shower. Lets kiss once again...then well leave it as that Michi... Uhm...I dont mind ...Eh? I can lick Masters thing and drink it ...Michi I caress Michis cheeks gently. Michis 15 year old skin is slippery. We can postpone that for now. I want to stay strained until we reach the Hotel. Ill rx if I ejacte here ...Yes Im d that Michi says that...actually, I want to do Michi. But, weve got a situation...so understand ...Michi Yes...Master Saying that...she rubs her cheeks on me. The shower group came back after a few minutes. They havent seen Michi and my y. Ruriko-san Yoshiko-san, Misuzu, and Seki-sanes to the dressing room... Fujimiya-san still stands outside the corridor. Danna-sama, Im back...Michi, have you taken care of Danna-sama? Misuzu asks Michi... Michi... Yes...Rather than me taking care of him...Master has taken care of me Well...thats another point increased on punishing Michi. Yes...please punish me. Misuzu-sama...! ...Be prepared for tonight. Ill have you confess how were you taken care off ...Yes, Misuzu-sama Oh...these two masochists... Does postponing sex increases the pleasure for them? I somehow understand. ...By the way. Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san havepletely changed their clothes in the shower room. Theyre wearing the Ojou-sama school uniform Misuzu usually wears. Un...changing their clothes to uniform... Yoshiko-sans huge breasts can be seen. Ruriko-san also have a good style for a 15 year old girl. Or rather...this girls legs is thin and long. Leaving that aside... Misuzu...why are you wearing a bathrobe? Im sorry...Ill change right away Misuzu tells Ruriko-san and others. She takes out her change of clothes from inside the bag. Her underwears there too. Misuzu...no way? Youre naked under the bathrobe? Danna-sama...please Misuzues before me holding her new underwear like its natural. ...Here She handed the panty and bra to me. Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san are surprised... Misuzu...they want to show the two our rtionship. ...Got it I take the underwear like usual. Here...Danna-sama Misuzu opens her bathrobe. Her fair naked skin...and cherry colored nipples. Then, her hairless pussy bes exposed. Then...Misuzu dropped her bathrobe. Come here, Ill put on your panty ...Please Kneeling on Misuzus feet...I put on one foot in the panty. Then, I pull up Misuzus soft legs... Her firm ass is tightly wrapped by a thin cloth. Next is the bra Okaay~! Misuzu smiles. I put the bra on Misuzus boobs and fit the meat on the cup. Then, I attached the hook on the back. ...Thank you. Danna-sama The naked Misuzu is sexy but its also nice if shes wearing just underwear. Misuzu wants a kiss from me. I made our lips touch. Misuzu doesnt like such light kisses so she clings to me and asked for a long kiss. Our tongues entwine. Does Kuromori-sama always help out Misuzu-sama on changing clothes? Yoshiko-san has a nk face. When its just the two of us...then always, right Danna-sama? Its not always but...Misuzu wants to brag her rtionship with me. Well...shes right ...Do you not find helping a woman change clothes unpleasant? Ruriko-san asks. No, not at all. Shes my Misuzu after all I answered clearly Is that so? Ruriko-san isnt satisfied with the answer. It seems to be unthinkable on her past world view. Ruriko-san, you have Yoshiko-san helping you change clothes, dont you? Misuzu asked. Shes a woman...and myretainer Danna-sama and I have a very close rtionship too. I hide no secret from Danna-sama and he has never lied to me before Misuzu in her underwear tells Ruriko-san with confidence. ...Are you not ashamed even if you are naked? Rather, I cant love Danna-sama if Im not naked ...You cant love if youre not naked? Ruriko-san who doesnt have knowledge about sex doesnt understand what Misuzu is saying. Please stop the flirting for now...please hurry up and change Seki-san tells Misuzu. Yes, sorry. Seki-san. Danna-sama...please dress me Misuzu takes her uniform out of her bag. Sure got it I dress Misuzu as I speak. In front of Ruriko-san...Misuzus in good mood as shes being dressed up by me. Seki-san...is itmon for a man intimate to you help you change clothes? Ruriko-san asks Seki-san. Seki-san... The upper ss people...all have different hobbies from each other...I dont know whatsmon! She answered with a red face. un...Seki-san has been guarding various people before she becameKakkasguard Well...she has seen various people. Therefore...she cant stop Misuzus act. ...Its only changing clothes. But...I find that Misuzu-sama really trusts Kurormori-sama from the bottom of her heart Yoshiko-san looks at us as she speak. Youre right...Kruomori-samas very devoted too... Ruriko-san said. It seems that she sees me helping out Misuzu change asdevoted... Chapter 240 No, this is a bit different from devotion...! Misuzu tells Ruriko-san. Danna-sama has helped me changed my clothes just now but I also do all I can to serve Danna-sama. Its my pleasure to serve Danna-sama. I think that Im born to give this one a happy life Ruriko-sans surprised by Misuzus answer. Misuzu-oneesama...does Onii-samas existence that big for you? Yes...I love him from the bottom of my heart Misuzu smiles at me. Love...I can understand family love and lord-retainer love but...I dont understand the love between men and women What Ruriko-san knows are only the depiction of loveing out of the novels she read. That also hadKakkaexclude all that has sexual notations... She really doesnt know anything but fairy tale love story. I definitely call Danna-sama on morning when I wake up and at night before sleepiong Could it be...Misuzu/ Its about the permission to pee? Isnt that a bit too early to tell Ruriko-san...? Then...Just hearing Danna-samas voice makes me feel relieved. I feel happy. Just knowing that Danna-samas fine...it makes me happy ...Misuzu? Meeting him in person makes me happier. Just by walking side by side, it makes my heart throb. Danna-sama always listens to whatever I say with all his best. Whatever I want, whatever I seek...hes always able to sense it. Hes always doing all his best...that he was able to ovee the wall of my heart...! Misuzu smiles. ...The wall of your heart? Ruriko-san asks with serious eyes. Yes...living the life as a daughter of Kouzuki house...Ive made a wall surrounding my heart in regards to people. Everyone around me...the adults nor schoolmates arent bad people but...they all feel like they only want to make contact with me for the power ofKouzukihouse... I can understand that Ruriko-san nods. Kakkastwo granddaughters lived having the same trouble. I...hate being raised up or being neglected so anyway...I just smile at everyone, then be calmly contact everyone gently. Then...not to make any particrly close rtionship. If someones too close with me, theyll be targeted with grudge and jealousy, theyll be having harships... Yes...I am the same as Onee-sama. Try to be as proper as possible, always smiling...and yet, try not to be intimate with anyone But...Ruriko-san has Yoshiko-san with her Misuzu smiles. Yes...Im really saved by Yoshikos existence Ruriko-san speaks her gratitude to theretainergirl whos three years older than her. Im unworthy of those words... No. Yoshiko is with me so I was able to stay well until to this day ...Ruriko-sama The master-retainer look at each other. Thats enviable...but I didnt receive aretainerlike Yoshiko-san Misuzu look at the two ...To be honest...since when I entered high school, it feels very suffocating...my heart ispletely worn out. Always alone...a life where I cant let my guard down to anyone Both Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san are listening to Misuzus talk seriously. Since theyre in the same position...Misuzus talk isnt somebody elses problem. Ah...Seki-san and Michi are listening interestingly too. Then...the suffering of my heart was understood. Grandfather has introduced someone to me. I was able to release my mind for a few hours a week in that ce ...That is. The part time job at Nagisas shop... The lesbian y with Nagisa?... Though its a part time job, Nagisa seems to have put Misuzu on the back of the shop and not let her serve customers... But still, doing work that has nothing to do with Kouzuki house or the Ojou-sama school...its a nice change of pace. Is it a therapy or something? Yoshiko-san asks Misuzu. Well...thats the feeling Well, your heart will surely be healed if youre surrounded by the beautiful flowers in the shop... Afterwards, I think that its the lesbian y. That person has introduced Danna-sama to me Misuzu looks at me. Danna-sama has epted me without knowing that Im someone from the Kouzukihouse... No, even if he knew the lineage ofKouzukiDanna-sama never changed his love at me. Hes not concerned about the house, blood rtions at all. Then this means that he trully loves Misuzu-oneesama only...! Ruriko-san looks at me. Yes...even if I get banished fromKouzukihouse, Danna-sama will continue to love me ...I Whatever hapens to Misuzu...Ill take responsibility for it. Ill make you happy Why, Misuzu-sama? That will be going againstKakkaswill. Its a suicidal act to do such things Seki-san opened her mouth without thinking. Its not a suicidal act. I will survive anything. Ive got a lot of family that I have to keep happy...! Thats right, I Misuzus already my family. Were already family. Thats why Ill protect her. Ill definitely make her happy Are you an idiot?...Reality isnt that easy...! Seki-san said but... I know that reality is harsh...but shes already my family I wont turn back. I only have to go forward...! Yes. Misuzu is Danna-samasfamily Misuzu looks at me happily Michi...youre alsofamilytoop Michis eyes turn moist. Yes...Master! Misuzu-sama! Ruriko-san... Onee-sama...what kind of rtionship is Onee-samasfamily? Ruriko-san knows Kouzuki house, n, its bloodline. But...she doesnt knowfamily The kind offamilywe are talking about... Its a rtionship where youd think of helping out no matter how hard it is, without thinking that its troublesome...the want to make them happy...that kind of rtionship That is my definition offamily Yes, therefore...Danna-sama is always thinking of making me, Michi, and the otherfamilyshapiness Me too...I think about how to make Danna-sama, Michi and thefamilyshappiness We dont depend on each other. We cooperate and consider the other party. That rtionship makes me happy. I am grateful to God that Danna-sama made me hisfamily ...Misuzu. Do you prefer that family more than Kouzuki house? Yoshiko-san asks with a surprised face. Yes...theres only happiness Being Danna-samasfamily...! Those words are heavy for me. ...Ive got to work hard. Ive got to make Misuzu happier. I dont understand Ruriko-san said sadly. My...Ruriko-san, arent you in afortable rtionship with Yoshiko-san? Yes...I feel easy when Im with Yoshiko That is the same. The only difference is that we dont have a master-ve rtionship...but equal...weve got a lot of members in the family ...What is a lot? Sisters! Misuzu answers. The me right now has a lot ofLittle sistersI adore, andelder sistersI respect. All of us have be family through Danna-sama. Were a family sharing amon destiny. Everyone understands that the individual happiness leads to the happiness of thefamily...we always trust and cooperate with each other That isKuromori Theres no blood rtion in our family. People who have different birth and growth...they becamefamilyby their own will. Its a family that epts each other. Hearing me, Seki-san... What secret society is that? Misuzuughs. Its not something that big. Weak people not yielding to the strong, people who lend their shoulders at each other as they fight the fate, they became family by chance Yes...Misuzus right Ruriko-san... I dont understand. A rtionship thats more important than theKouzukilineage... But, Ruriko-san understands that Danna-sama is someone you can rely on, right? Yes...I do. Looking at Kuromori-samas actions...he has his own proper thoughts...hes a very courageous person Its fine if you understand just that for now... Misuzu said in satisfaction. Misuzus dress up is over. Now...its about time we go Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san thinks... Seki-san too... She must be doubting thatKuromoriand me have a negative effect on Misuzu. Furthermore, shes wondering if this will expand to Ruriko-san. Theres no need for you to worry so much Misuzu smiles at Seki-san. I will properly solve the problems in the Kouzuki house with Grandfather properly. Ruriko-san, you also allow my rtionship with Danna-sama, dont you? That is...Misuzu-oneesama and Kuromori-sama really loves each other, I understand that...but Ruriko-san falters. Kouzukihouse... Therefore...I will be negotiating with grandfather. If so, you dont mind, do you? Onee-sama...do you really intend to leaveKouzukihouse? Ruriko-san...seems to be thinking that Misuzu will be eloping with me. Is this what means to be going againstKakkaswill?... I am prepared for that. My life is being with Danna-sama Misuzu clearly said. If you have that resolution then...Ruriko wont say anything anymore. Misuzu-oneesama should go the way she believes Ruriko-san doesnt have the concept of deciding of her own fate. Therefore, shes confused from what Misuzus saying. Seki-san...she has her own clear opinion but she wont assert herself strongly. Thats why, shes quiet for now. Both of them are people who think that its natural to obeyKakkasorder For them, they cant do anything about Misuzu who said shell talk directly toKakka Id like Ruriko-san to be there when I talk with Grandfather Misuzu said. Yes. That ways better...I also want to know the progress of the situation... Ruriko-san answers. Leaving the dressing room. Fujimiya-sans standing, holding on her cane. ...You took quite some time Im very sorry. I talked to Ruriko-san for a while Misuzu answers Danna-sama...sorry Im pushing the cart thats carrying Misuzu and Ruriko-sans costumes and luggage I dont mind. This is a mans job Id like Michi and the two guards to watch around properly... Its also natural for me to carry the luggage of mywoman I asked to have the car Im using to be at the stage door but? At the exit of the dressing room...Seki-san asks the guard wearing Kouzuki security service uniform. Yes...its parked in the front The security guard handed the key. ...Thanks Seki-san takes the key. ...Its a state of the art VIP guard car Looking at the car outside, Fujimiya-san gives her admiration. The car is a huge limousine. Yes, its a car that got delivered this month. As my personal car Seki-san puffs her chest. So...this is Seki-sans private car? The body of the car is painted in pink. This isPink Cadic? Fujimiya-san smiles. Its only the exterior. The inside is different. The body and the engine are all specially made Seki-san speaks boastfully. The bulletproof ss and armor are all new tech...its also designed to be strong against impacts Fujimiya-san taps the body of the car with her hands wrapped in leather gloves. A sound that has the insides filled. The unconventional American car look is aplete fake. The cars considerably heavier because of the armor, right? Fujimiya-san asks Seki-san Yes. Because of that, weve changed the engine to a high power one. It has a bad fuel cost but...thats inevitable. The suspension are all custom made too... If you turn it to a high power engine, then the engine will also be heavy. The body is heavy, the engine is heavy...as expected, if the one using it is a heavy then the special car gets heavier too Fujimiya-san flips Seki-sans switch. Im not that heavy! My...I didnt mean it like that. Seki-sans been given by chief Tanizawa a heavy duty of protectingKakka Thats what I mean byheavy ...Is that so? But...if you react that much from what I said...could it be that Seki-san is recently worrying about her weight? I dont! Im not worrying about it! Right...Seki-san is an elite top guard after all so she doesnt need to worry about the weight that increases every day... ...These two, seriously. Both of them are adults already and yet...theirpatibility is bad. By the way...can I test this state of the art armor? Fujimiya-san smiles at Seki-san. Test...? Yes, Im interested in the effects of the new technology. I think I would like to test the robustness of this car body...how much can it endure my blow Fujimiya-san swings her special 3k metal cane. Id like to know the strength of the armor of the fender here S-Stop...! Its fine. I will only strike with my full power. Itll only dent the armor. Even if a hole opens the armor, Ill stop to the degree where it would hinder driving the car Fujimiya-san exerts effort. Poweres to the hand holding the stick. D-Dont! Fujimiya Reika! Seki-san shouted Fujimiya-sans name in panic. Speaking of which, Fujimiya-sans name is Reika... The beauty named Reika wears a gant mens clothing...she looks like a Takarazuka male role. ...Thats enough ytime, Fujimiya-san Misuzu said. Neither Ruriko-san nor I want to ride a car with a dent on it Ruriko-san nods at Misuzus back. By your will...I will do the armor test on a different location Fujimiya-san bows at the two... ...Geez Seki-san opens the door in anger.[ Now...pleasee in Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama The two of them try to step into the car... ...Wait I stop the two Whats wrong? Ruriko-san turned back to me looking surprised. This car is sent by someone from Kouzuki security service? I dont know who it is but one of the guards brought this from the parking lot ...It is, what about it? Seki-san looks at me. I think we should check the car first Are you saying that you cant trust the work of Kouzuki security service? Seki-san shows displeasure from what I said. Thats not it...if I was the enemy, then Ill blend with the guards and set up something in this car A transmitter or a wiretap. Seki-san and Fujimiya-san looks at each other. Obey Danna-samas words...check it immediately The two guards jumped into the car While theyre checking through the sheets and interior... ...Theres one ...Here too The hidden equipmente out one after another Please wait a moment Fujimiya-san takes out a phone size machine from her pocket Its a machine to check if theres suspicious signals are being sent out...! She walks around the car with the machine while exining to us. ...Its okay now. There doesnt seem to be any other equipment installed in here Fujimiya-san said Theenemyhas already entered Kouzuki security sercice... Seki-san shows a bitter face. The enemy is a genuine pro. What should we do, should we report to director Yamaoka? Fujimiya-san asks Seki-san. Lets stop...we dont know who the enemy is, everyone wearing uniform would be just suspicious of each other The site would be confused and just panic... Perhaps...thats also the aim of theenemy Seki-san said. If its now...even if theenemyenters, themand system of those in uniform is perfect. Though they have infiltrated...they shouldnt have prated the group leader ss. The numbers of those are only few If the information is only that the enemy has blended in...the function of the uniform group will be paralyzed. Actually, even though only a few of them can enter the bottom level...if they overreact, the entire organization will be damaged. Well report to Chief Tanizawa through a private line. Lets ask chief to identify the sneaky agent Youre right...director Yamaoka will only confuse the site Seki-san contacts chief Tanizawa via mobile Meanwhile, I load the luggage to the car... Misuzu and Ruriko-san enters the car. ...Then. Fujimiya-san goes on the passenger seat. Michi and I take the second row of the limousine. The back seat, Misuzu, Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san. The limousine seats have the second row facing backwards, so were facing with the people on the rear seats. Yet, Michi an I are sitting to match with Ruriko-sans knee Seki-san who finished the call opens the door and goes to the driver seat... Then...why are you in the passenger seat? She asks Fujimiya-san... This car is Seki-sans private car after all...! I think that its a rule in Kouzuki security service that the subordinate drives at such case... Err...Seki-san and Fujimiya-san are both top elites under chief Tanizawa of Kouzuki security service. Seki-san is selected asKakkaspersonal guard though... Whos top and whos bottom?1 Therefore...I leave the driving to Seki-san Fujimiya-san said calmly. Youre younger than me right? However...I entered Kouzuki security service ahead of you. I was 16 years old when I was scouted by chief Tanizawa directly You see...after I graduated from college, I studied in Europe! I joined in thepany with advanced professional education...it has nothing to do with my age at joining! Seki-san and Fujimiya-san arent bulging. Seki-san, if you want it by all means I dont mind driving but my driving is rough you know? I might end up scratching Seki-sans treasured car. Are you still okay with that? Seki-san... Geez! I get it already! I just have to drive, right?! She gets in the driver seat angrily. 1. Thats lewd! Chapter 241 Everyone...have you put on your seatbelts? Seki-san checks us through the rear mirror Itll shake for a bit but please dont mind it The engine starts... Torurururuunnnnn...! The engine turns lightly...as expected of a custom car. The sound of the engine is deep. Its quite a high power engine. Then...were going! ...Then The car began to move and suddenly shakes greatly. Michi and I who are sitting facing the back bent forward. On the contrary, Misuzu and the girls were strongly pressed against the seat... Ah...true, this car is heavy. Since were forcibly moving a heavy car with a high power engine...the behavior is rough. If not, it wont even move an inch. I prefer the quiet cars. If this was rolls Royce, then a ss of water wont spill when it starts... Fujimiya-san speaks sarcastically. Sorry but...I prefer the wild taste of the American cars... I think that Cadic has a very low degree of perfection as a car. Since before, American made luxury cars are synonymous to bad taste, isnt it? Seki-sans fighting spirit burns from what Fujimiya-san said. Fujimiya-san...whatpany owns Rolls-Royce right now? ...Its under the Germanpany BMWs umbre Bentley? Under the control of German Volkswagen group Lotus? Its acquired by a state-ownedpany in Mysia! Austin? Its bought by a Chinese enterprise! Jaguar and Land Rover? Its under an Indianpany right now! Fujimiya-san res at Seki-san. Seki-san...youre well known with internationalpanies so of course you know everything you have asked, am I right? No~! Please do not overestimate me. I have fields that I am weak from too. Especially automobile industry...! Lies...its obvious that shes well-informed. But, is that so? I understood it from Fujimiya-sans words. The UK car manufacturers who were proud of their great power now dont even have the shadow of their former selves. Is there no car manufacturer left in the UK anymore...?! T-Theres still Aston Martin there... ! Fujimiya-san res strongly. Oh, theres thatpany too. If I recall...its under the Ford cars in US, it was somehow repurchased by David Richards using the capitalist money in the Middle East...but, was it sold? ...Kuh! But still...theres at least one remaining in the UK, thats great. Fujimiya-san Seki-san shows a victorious smile. Well...I cant understand the nerve of the UK whos a country well known in automotive industry and even known for years just to sell their brands away to the other countries. Is this what they mean byPoverty dulls the wit? Fujimiya-sans enduring. In that respect...General motors is manufacturing and selling Cadic, Buick, Corvette, and Camaro at the moment. When ites to cars, the citizens love is different In the situation with continued deficit, they finally maintained by putting taxes on the government...are you talking about that American citizen love? Its a very important national strategy to keep maintaining the automobile industry of the home country I love UK, I dont want to speak badly of Americas automobile industry but... Fujimiya-sans counterattack begins. When US economy is in good shape, they want a British prestigious brand, dont they? Lotus, Jaguar, and Land Rover were owned by an Americanpanies at one time Youre right...there was that age However...As soon as their economy got worse, the sold British automobile brand sold to the emerging countries were owned by America...! Fujimiya-san looks at Seki-san with eyes of hate. It cant be helped...for a British automobile brand with only their name left in them, only emerging countries with shallow history in automotive industry would buy those Seki-san smiles. They cant afford to sell their cherished American car brands. Its like selling the soul of their country...! Even though they sold the IBMputer division to China...! Its only theputer department! IBM is alive and well! Seki-san and Fujimiya-sans standoff continues... ...But These two arent even British or American and yet...why are they fighting this far? While theyre talking about that...the car has gone around the theater and arrived at the main gate. Its already night...the vicinity is dark. Kouzuki Security service security guardes Request...S3 Seki-san opens the window and tells the security guard. Roger. Well add two units to the imperial hotel Looking at it...There are two cars with Kouzuki security service logo in front of the theater. One normal size Sedan...and one big light van. Understood Seki-san gives her approval and the guard gave the drivers of the stopped car a sign. The two cars lit up... ...Lets go Seki-san starts the car. Our car is sandwiched in between the two cars of the Kouzuki security service...its a convoy. The leading care is the Sedan. The light vanes from behind. If the three cars move this way...the risk going to the Imperial Hotel will decrease. ...Itll be fine Misuzu smiles at Ruriko-san whos worried. The Imperial Hotel isnt that far How far is it? I ask. Sorry but Ive never been to such a luxurious hotel... I dont know where it is. Its in Odaiba. I think that we will arrive in about 15 minutes in this pace Oh, its thendfill area in Tokyo Bay?... Recently, theres a lot of luxury hotels made, so Imperial hotel is one of them ...My Seki-san mutters in the driver seat. Whats wrong? Fujimiya-san whos sullen from losing the car dispute a while ago...has her face returned to guard mode. The leading car is entering a different route than nned... A change of ns? But...our car is crammed by Kouzuki security service car in front and behind. Theres the light van following from behind...we can only turn our cars in ordance to the leading car. I wonder if something happened that changed the route? Seki-san tilts her head. Then, we should be contacted about it but... Fujimiya-san shows a strange face. I... Somehow feel uneasiness... Margo-san told me to immediately respond when you feel that somethingsweird If you feelits going wellthen it may be wrong but... Once you think itsstrangeorodd...then theres something absolutely wrong going on... Whats left is to find the cause of unease... ...Seki-san, Fujimiya-san I speak up. How can I help you? Fujimiya-san looks at me. Does the car in front and behind have a lot of poeple? Theres three people in the back seat of the leading car. The van behind seems to be packed with people too. Since the ce guarded will change from the theater to the Imperial Hotel...shouldnt the transport guards change as well? Seki-san says... ...Its Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas transport guard vehicles, thats impossible Fujimiya-san answers. The upants of the guard vehicle for a VIP can only be guards who received special training. Its impossible to have a general guard ride together ...Then this means Earlier in the theater...you do know that the enemies have blended among the security guards, right? I said. Those guys...if KouzukiKakkaand us leave the theater, theyll no longer be in the theater, right? KouzukiKakkaand Minaho-neesan are already in a convoy heading to the Imperial Hotel. Were heading to the Imperial Hotelte. The targets of theenemyare no longer in the theater. The cars surrounding us were waiting in the street before we leave the theater...? Fujimiya-san speaks to Seki-san. ...Theres the possibility of the crew being reced Seki-san mutters... The two cars in our front and back are the the enemies who sneaked in the theater...? Seki-san...how many people do you think is inside...? I cant see the back seat of the van but...its going to be over ten people Thats quite a lot of them infiltrating This...its possible that weve been infiltrated for quite a while ago Its unrted to the sudden visit of Cesario Vi to Japan... Even before...theenemyhas already gotten to the Kouzuki security service? When ites to it...the enemys aim is the assassination ofKakka? It might be to kidnap Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama... When ites to it...its the Main event of theenemysn Either way...I think that its not a good idea to follow theenemycar like this Fujimiya-san said. Youre right...well only arrive at theenemysnest. Theres no choice but to escape by ourselves now...! Seki-san readies herself. The car runs through the night office town. Fortunately, theres no pedestrians. Even if we make a noise here...the general people wont be inconvenienced. For better or for worse...well try to escape. Everyone, please hold into your seats. Please also close your mouth as you might bite your tongue...! Seki-san tells everyone in the car. Soon...the cars enter the intersection. The leading car goes straight. Seki-san rotates the handle and try to turn left... ...Then. The light van behind suddenly elerates and hits the bumper of our car! The car was thrown to a strange angle when bend... Our cars pushed! ...Kuh! I hold to my seat. Misuzu and Ruriko-san close their eyes and desperately endure too. ...Doga! the car stopped in the intersection at the sidewalk. If youre this bad then I should be the driver! Fujimiya-san shouts at Seki-san. Aaaah! Theres scratches on the body!!!! Even though its a new car!!!!!!! Seki-san turned her anger to theenemy Meanwhile...the second car of Kouzuki security service blocks our back. We cant escape from the back. ...Lets go across the sidewalk. Theres no other way While Fujimiya-san proposes it... The security guardse off from the second car... Some of them have guns. The group of enemies quickly surround the car... Geez! This is because Seki-sans so careless! I wasnt careless1 The two shout at each other. Geez, when ites to this then Ive got no choice...! Seki-san said. Fujimiya-san...please do something about it! ...Do something? Me? Please break the enemy with thatcrushing cane Then well escape using that chance Seki-san said calmly What about me? Please do something on your own. Were gonna do our best here to escape...! ...Err Fujimiya-san gets off the car and is going to fight over tenenemieswho have guns... When she gets out of the car, were going to leave Fujimiya-san at full speed...? Im better at fighting indoors however Un...Fujimiya-sans fighting style is basically Kendo...so its not good to fight enemies with guns outdoors. Thats not the time to say that you know? Seki-san retorts Then, I will be driving the car and let Seki-san disturb the enemy. M-Me? Please demonstrate the power of Seki-san whos elected asKakkaspersonal guard! I-I...! Seki-san clings to the steering wheel. This is my car! So...what about it? Thats why you go! While the two female guards are fighting... ...Konkon The window on Fujimiya-sans side was knocked. A man with a gun speaks to Fujimiya-san. ...Open this The enemys already surrounding the car. Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san are hugging each other, trembling. Misuzus still calm. Michis staring at the scene quietly. Hey...Fujimiya-san, hes calling you Seki-san smiles. Haa...it cant be helped Fujimiya-san unlocks the door. Iming out... At the moment she opens the door... Fujimiya-sans stick pokes the mans throat! ...Gueeee! The mans blown away...! Fujimiya-san quickly gets out of the car. As soon as the door closes...Seki-san locks it again from the drivers seat. This car is armored so the enemys bullet wont be able to prate. Were safe as long as were inside the car! Seki-san shouts Taaaaaaaa...! Meanwhile...Fujimiya-sans stick beats up the second guy. A man with a gun tries to aim at Fujimiya-san but... Fujimiya-san skillfully jumps inside the flock of the enemies...not letting them aim. Then, Fujimiya-san who has long weapon is stronger. Shes taken down several people in a blink of an eye. Geez, if you attract the enemy to the right, then we can take the car to the left! Seki-san seems to be full of intention of leaving Fujimiya-san ...But Fujimiya-sans stick ughtered the fifth enemy... Dadadadadadadada...!!!! A rain of bullets on Fujimiya-sans foothold... Fujimiya-san jumped to the shade of the car... ...Kankankankan! The cars body bounces the bullets back! As expected of a custom made car. Misuzu and Ruriko-san removed their seatbelts and lied down. Of course, Michi and me too We huddle ourselves into the limousine floor. We know that its bulletproof ss but being shot at is still scary. Aaaahn! My new car!!!!!!!! Seki-san screams... The continuous gunshot stops... When I raise my face and look outside through the bulletproof ss... A manes out of the van and reloads the rifles magazine. They even brought something like that?... Fujimiya-san cant move carelessly with this. Heyyyyy...! Give up ande out! Weve got some business with the youngdies!! The man with a rifle shouts at us. ...Ooh, Yoshiko ...R-Ruriko-sama Rurikok and Yoshiko arepletely frightened and embracing each others trembling body. ...I Ruriko-san... I call Ruriko-san. ...Yes? Ruriko-san looks at me while frightened. ...Itll be fine. Im sure well be fine I hold Ruriko-sans hand firmly Yes...well be fine On top of that hand, Misuzu piles up hers. ...Well be fine Michi also piles up her hand. ...Everyone Lastly, Yoshiko-san piles her hand. Holding hands with the four people...we stare at each other. Well absolutely be fine. Theenemyneeds Misuzu and Ruriko-san as hostage. Theyll never do something reckless They wont st the car...nor shoot us dead. But...when were caught by theenemy... Its possible that Seki-san, me and others will be killed on the spot... Misuzu, Ruriko-sand and Yoshiko-san wont be hurt I think. Perhaps...Michi too. Michis wearing the same Ojou-sama uniform as Ruriko-san and others... She also looks like a small cute girl. She can only be seen as Ruriko-sans friend, a daughter of a good family. Michi...dont reveal your identity until thest minute. Focus on defending Misuzu and Ruriko I said...Michi; I know. But...the help will being before that ...Help? Ruriko-san asks while still frightened. Yes, my father should be sending reinforcements now Michi looks at Ruriko-san with strong eyes. Please trust my father...! ...then From afar, I hear a sound of a high pitched engine... Somethings approaching us ...Un Theres no doubt...help came. What a great timing. As expected of Kudou papa. I look up and peep through the bulletproof ss. ...... The onesing in here from the other side of the road... Theres three 3-wheel bikes. If I recall...its called Trike? Theres three half-naked women riding the trikes... Theres a g waving on the trike. Each of the front of the trike handle is a buffalo horn attached, its imitating the head of a tiger or a panda... ...Move, Move. Move! ...Kyahooo!!! ...Its time to fight! Shouting iprehensible things, the girls in trike intrudes. Whats with you?! The man with a rifle shouts! What is what?! The rightmost half-naked woman shouts... The tigers mouth in front of the trike opens... Then it blew fire. ...Bwuaaaaaaaaaaaaaouuuuuuu!!! ...F-methrower?! I-Its my first time seeing one. The darkness of the night is dyed into orange by the mes. ...Uwawawawawa! The man drops the riffle from surprise of the sudden fire...! No...Both enemy and allies are in surprise. Kyahahahahahaha! Only the three women areughing out loudly in a situation where everyones breath is taken away... Everyones in the second half of their twenties. Long boots and hot pants. Exposed thighs. Exposed navel. The leader-like woman in right is hiding her plump breasts with a ck minimal bikini. The middle woman wears the same bikini but theres nothing hidden. Her bikini string isnt tied up...her nipples are exposed. The leftmost woman...is for some reason wearing a kendo torso directly on her naked body. The three of them are having a shy colored muffler on their neck... On their back, a Japanese sword tied with a string. ...Un Theres no doubt. These are Kudou papas subordinates. Sending those three out of everyone... Fathers an idiot Michi mutters ...My names Barbie! The leader shouts. ...My names Ruby! The middle woman shouts. ...Im Banbayoon~ The woman in kendo trunk shouts. Why is it BarbieRubythen thest is Banba? No, its meaningless to retort to the people around Kudou papa... ...The three of us...Banbarubie-3 The threedies made a pose. Look...theyre helpless. Chapter 242 Lets go! Ooooh! ThenBanarubie-3begins fighting... Ruby-chan! Here you go! Thedy with her breats exposed called Ruby takes out a shotgun from the trike seat. Its rubber bullet for the riot suppression but this hurts you know! She shot at the enemy without hesitation! ...Bamyuuuuun! Dongashyaaa...! ...Bayuuuuun!!! Dongashyaaaa...! ...Bayuuuuun!! Ruby-san fires her shotgun sessively prioritizing the enemy who have guns. The enemy cant respond to the speed of her rapid fire. Dohahahaha...! Going through that opportunity, Barbie-san, the leader jumps to the middle enemy. Banba-san has a long metal rod with iron chains and steel ball on the tip. Barbie-san, why bare-handed? Called California Dolls in Japan...take my multi-colored technique!!! Shouting, Barbie-san grapples the nearby enemy...! Grabbed by the enemy with both hands...this is a pro wrestling technique. On the other hand, Banba-sans swinging the steel bar with steel balls. Thats a weapon called il Michi said After waving the stick, the steel ball strikes the enemy with one tempo dy. Its a weapon thats very difficult to avoid with that time difference. Furthermore, the steel ball connected to the chain spins around elerated by the centrifugal force, if this hits the back of the enemy, the damage done will be big. In exchange, its a very difficult weapon to be skilled with... Banba-san uses the difficult to use ils handle skillfully. The enemies were knocked down one by one. While shouting out loudly... Hello everyone...Im Banba~! Another enemy got knocked out of the iron ball of the il. Of course...Banba is actually a code name! My real name is Kinoshita Ryouko! 24 years old! Aquarius! Banba/Kinoshita Ryouko-san beats down the enemies while introducing herself for some reason. It means an innocent child under the tree...my parents gave me such a wonderful name and yet...why is this beautyBanba?! It cant be helped! If youre notBanbathen the team name wont beBanbarubie 3! The leader, Barbie-san shouted...shes still fighting the enemy she grappled first. Or rather...Shes now doing a cobra twist. Becauuuuuseeee, you two areBarbieandRuby! Then, isnt it natural that mine would beBambi?! Banba-san bursts her anger through the steel ball on the enemy head! If youreBambithen the team name would beBambirubie3you know! Ruby-san tries to overpower the enemy running away from her shotgun while speaking. The change fromBanbarubietoBambirubieisnt that big! Yeah...I think so too. Or rather...why is there a need to bother for codenames and team name? Anyway! As long as youre in our team, youre Banba!Banba Banko! Thats already decided! Barbie-san is still fighting her first enemy while shouting. Its fighting, or rather...shes using her pro wrestling techniques onesidedly. Geez! You two are unfair! She swings around the ils steel ball...! Yes who cares if were mean...! Barbie-san has used three pro wrestling technique on the same enemy. Right now, shes mounting the enemy knocked on the ground...its a camel clutch. Tightening up the throat of the opponent... What were you doing this February 14?????? ...Kuh, it hurts Answer~!!!!!!!!! Barbie-san strangles the enemy strongly. T-Theres no way I remember that...! Its valentines! theres no way you would forget that! ...Im singleeeeeee I see! Then Ive got no use for you now!!! Barbie-san twists the neck of the enemy. The man lost consciousness. ...Whos next?! After finally defeating the first enemy, Barbie-san stands up. No...Ruby-sans rubber bullet shotgun... And along with Banba-sans il attack...theres nobody left anymore. Fujimiya-san knocked out at least 4 before they came. ...Then. ...Gyuurururururun! The enemys engine van raised a roar. Theres someone left inside...! Theyre going to escape if this continues...! ...Leave this to me! Fujimiya-san who was behind the car to defend herself from the rifle jumps out. ...Haaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!!!! She aims her special metalcrushing cane...then attacks the enemys car behind diagonally. Cherioooooooooooo!!!!!1 ...Zukooooo!! Fujimiya-sans stick prates the door of the drivers seat and destroyed the driver inside! Gueeeeeeee!! The van stopped along with the scream. Fujimiya-san pulls out the cane from the hole made in the door. ...Hmmm Fujimiya-san shakes the walking cane two, three times. As expected of a special made cane...Even with the current impact, it didnt bend or deform. ...Youre quite good Barbie-san looks at Fujimiya-san. Un...you look good and your skills are great too. How about joining our team? ...What? Youre going to scout her at this ce? Lets see. Your code name would be...ponta Lets haveponta Then, well be ranking-up fromBanbarubie 3toBanbarubieDEpon 4...! ...Errr Barbie-san, then lets have her asBanba Im fine with just beingPonta...! Banba-san says with an excited face. She hatesBanbathat much. Youre noisy, shut up, tiny tits...! Youll beBanbauntil you die! YoureBanba Banko! Give it up already! Barbie-san is harsh on Banba-san. Im not tiny tits! Well, Im not as big as Barbie-san and Ruby-san but...I still have D-cup! Banba-san knocks on the Kendo trunk thats covering her breasts. In the first ce, Barbie-sans wearing micro-bikini...Im the only one hiding my bare skin with this kendo uniform. This is discrimination! Its fine, your tits are not interesting, its best for the world if you hide it with your armor. Either way, your ares a red violet oval ring with 30cm in diameter! I dont have such ares! In that respect, Pontahas...hmm, your tits doesnt seem to be a problem. You seem to be suited to wear the same mico bikini as us...! Barbie-san stares at Fujimiya-sans chest with eyes like of an old perverted man. Fujimiya-san whos been speechless this far. Sorry but I dont n on joining up with anyones team She speaks exposing her difort. Eeeeeeeeh, whyyyy?! Barbie-sans surprised. Thats right, this is a big chance! Banba-san also urges Fujimiya-san. Well, its impossible of course...leader Ruby-san whos watching the situation with a smile as she rides the trike... She speaks while cleaning her shotgun... Eh, why...Ruby-chan? Isnt that woman Fujimiya Reika?...Shes one of the elites of Kouzuki security service Huh? Is that so...? Ah, speaking of which, youre right...! Banba-san stares at Fujimiya-san. Un...Barbie-sans doing it on purpose... Banab-sans a natural airhead... Her sry seems to be higher than us Ruby-sanughs as she look at Fujimiya-san. Then, it cant be helped. Boss Kudous a stingy one...! Barbie-san said. But...the difference wont go twice right? Thepanys big but guarding isnt such a decent business. Besides...I just cant give up. I have a dream of making theBanbarubiethe strongest girl team Lets see, I want to gather around 48...! A 48 all girl team...what the hells that2 ...I am not interested in that kind of talk Fujimiya-san clearly rejects. Dont say that...Ponta-chaan Barbie tries to draw close to Fujimiya-san. ...Please stop that! Michi gets off the car and speaks to Barbie-san My...the stingys tty daughter. You were here? ...B-Barbie-san You seem to be skilled too but...that washboards no good. Come back when you grew your tits a bit more. Then, Ill put you in my team Gosh Barbie-san! It feels pitiful for Michi-chan if yo usay that1 Michi-chan isnt t because she likes it! In the first ce, Michi-chan is still a child! The airhead Banba-san looks at Michi. Err...Michi-chan, youre in elementary, right? Michi res at Banba-san. ...Im in third year middle school ...My? When I was in third year middle school...Im already D-cup Barbie-san said. I was F back then! Ruby-san. Im sorry...when I was in third year middle school, Im already C-cup Banba-san whispers. Then...what about Ponta-chan Fujimiya-sans not answering. Its true that Im small and my father may be stingy...but, everyones also fathers subordinate so please moderate your behavior Michi said calmly. Moderation...whats Moderation, Barbie-san? Its a licking marble thats dropped by mistake! Thats not moderation(setsudo)...thats Setsuko Barbie-san and Ruby-sanughs out loud. Our jobs to smash. To be honest, were not good with being formal. Its fun to make money by hitting men. I dont want to do anything troublesome! I look at the disastrous scene around. The enemys all knocked out. Normally...someone will be taking them and interrogate. Theres nobody thinking that. Theyre just people who beat them up and think about nothing else. Looking at the washboard girl...I just remembered to report to boss Kudou Barbie-san takes out her phone. Geez, Barbie-san. If we returned home, drink beer and made a big fuss without reportiong, wont Kudou-san get angry! That time, one target was overlooked right? Kudou-san was furious back then It cant be helped. Leader jumped to the bar saying that the work is over already... Banba-san and Ruby-san are talking about something terrible. Hello? Boss Kudou? Were done here! Weve knocked all of the enemies out! Well leave the rest to you...! Then, what should we do from now on? Barbie-sans tone is so light. Eeeeh? Overtime??...Well fine. Youre going to triple the allowance okay. Un...were going to escort this car to the Imperial Hotel! Okay! See yah! ...These three will be going to the Imperial hotel with us? Kudou papa needs the fighting power of these three... Barbie-san ends the call. Somehow...it seems that were going to the Imperial hotel along with this car Barbie-san shows a grumpy face Imperial Hotel is a first ss hotel right?...Is it okay for us to break in? Boss Kudou just has to take responsibility on that part Ruby-san tells Banba-san Somehow, it seems that the entire hotel will be a huge battlefield Ah, that looks fun If you want to beat the enemy then you can damage the hotels equipment as well Yup...interesting These people seems to be unrted to Cesario Vi or Shirasaka houses assassins Anyway...theyre fine fighting all their might and earn money. Of course...Ponta-chan will be going too? ...asked, Fujimiya-san Let me tell you just in case... She stare at the three and said... My annual sry at Kouzuki security service is 36 million yen...3 ...Hmmm I can tell that she doesnt want to be treated like a friend but... Fujimiya-san went as far as saying her annual ie. Barbie-chan! Ponta-chans annual ie is 20x my rate!!!!!!!! Dont make a fuss Banba! Im at least 10x closer! ...Far from a few times, 10x is...we wont be a match even if the three of us gather together Dammit! I hate you Ponta-chan! Barbie-san heads to her trike. ...Wait! What?! What does the rich need with us!? As soon as they discover that her earnings is more than 10x than her...Barbie-san gets cold to Fujimiya-san. Kudou-san has ordered you to go with us to the Imperial hotel, am I right?... Thats right. Well be running parallel so dont bete...! Okay...best regards, then Fujimiya-san bows her head to Barbie-san then heads back to our car Michi alsoes back The two gets inside the car... ...Its impossible for those to be guards...but as long as were together, even if attackers appear, theyll be able to repel them on their own Fujimiya-san said. True...Barbie-san and others doesnt have theconsideration and thoughtfulnessneeded by guards. Knowing that...Kudou papa ordered them toJust go with them to the Imperial hotel For the time being...thanks for the hard work Seki-san told Fujimiya-san. Next time, Seki-san will be going...who cares about fighting the enemy, I dont want to be talking with those people again My, thats a coincidence...Im also bad with those kind of people Seki-san smiles wryly By the way...Fujimiysa-san...do you know? What about...?! My srys 42 million yen4 Seki-san smiles As expected...the allowance of the personal guard ofKakkais different...! Fujimiya-san shows a Guhface... In the assessment in the world of guards...money isnt everything...! Youre right. Then, how about transferring to that team? Seki-sanughs. Hey...Ponta-chan ...Please dont call me with that name Thats right, earlier, you opened up a hole in the car with a stick but...! ...Seki-san? Even though its stolen, that car is still an asset of Kouzuki security service...that cars repair fees would bepensated from your sry! ...Please do so As usual...these two have a bad rtionship ...Lets depart Seki-san turns the car from the sidewalk to the driveway. We left the fainted men and head to the night road. Next to our pink Cadic... The three Trikes are driving... Thedies ofBanbarubie 3let the wind flutter their muffler... Thedies abundant breasts are shaking along with the engine. Ruby-sans raw breasts is especially violent. Danna-sama...please stop looking at the breasts of those people. If you want then please take a look at Misuzus breasts! Misuzus angry. No, sorry...its not that Im watching their breasts... Who are those people? Ruriko-san asks anxiously. Theyre people who are specialized only in fighting and attacking Michi said. They study the techniques ofbat...they kept thinking about hitting the enemies on daily basis...so theyve got some loose screws in their heads...! Michi, thats an exaggeration. No, thats roughly correct but. My...poor souls Ruriko-san said. However...theyre people with first-ss fighting power. I think that well be able to reach the Imperial hotel safely Seki-san answers as she hold the steering wheel. The three fromBanbarubie 3arent interested in Misuzu and Ruriko-san at all. They never look into our car and just look ahead and dash with their trike. We head to Odaiba crossing the rainbow bridge at night Afterwards...we arrived at the Imperial hotel without any problems nor attacks from the enemy. This building is a block apart from the other buildings. The route entering Odaiba is limited...so you can immediately tell if theres an enemy attack Seki-san exins Its night so theres no people around the hotel. We have moved all of the guests of the hotel to another affiliated hotel. The hotel employees were also made to take a rest except the minimum number of employees Un...we cant let unrted people be involved with the fight against Vi. Our car and the three Trike slides into the front entrance of the hotel. Normally, there should be a doorman and a bellboy but only regr guards of Kouzuki security service are queued up. However...we were just attacked by men in the same uniform but... Ah, director Yamaoka ising ...Pleasee down here Seki-san stops the car Thank you very much Misuzu and Ruriko-san give their thanks First, Fujimiya-san gets off the passenger seat... Then she opens the door on the side of Ruriko-san. Ruriko-san gets off gracefully. Yoshiko-san follows. Then...Misuzu... Michi and I got off after ...Its a mistake of my department. Im very sorry Director Yamaoka apologizes to Misuzu and Ruriko-san. The enemy has blended with the uniformed personnel... The two escort cars sent with us have been hijacked by theenemy... Director Yamaokas responsibilities are heavy. Ruriko and I are safe... Misuzu anwers Yamaoka-sans punishment will be given by grandfatherter I think but...this is an emergency. You cant issue a letter of resignation on a situation where the enemy forces are still alive and well Misuzu gives director Yamaoka a warning. Yes...I will not abandon the site Very well. Were expecting your efforts...Yamaoka-san I think that Misuzus really a daughter of Kouzuki house at times like this. Shes a strong noble girl. Hey, whats with you guys?! On the side...thedies ofBanbarubie 3are in trouble with the guards This is a first ss hotel! You cant enter here dressed like that! Whats wrong with our clothes?! Whats with that sword! Right...the three of them have a Japanese sword on their back Ah, this? Ruby-san takes her sword This is an umbre Umbre? Look...! Ruby-san spreads it True, its an umbre...it imitates a Japanese sword when you close it. Mines a back scratcher Barbie-san said. Back scratcher? You use it for scrubbing when you enter the Sauna! Its a Takebera! Takebera! Err...I feel like Ive seen this scene before... Eeeh! Barbie-san and Ruby-sans wasnt real!? Banba-san shouts Banba-chan...no way... Yes...its a real sword~ Banba-san pulls out her sword A silver colored sparkling de...1 A real one...seriously. The guards around her got surprised... What should we do? Banba-san runs around while holding the Japanese sword. Just put it down! Barbie-san said. Buuuut! Just shut up! nobody knew that you were bringing a sword! No...everyones just looking at her. Youre right... Banba-san puts the sword on the sheath... Everyone, please forget what you saw just now...! Of all things, Banba-san said that while smiling in a ce where director Yamaoka is. If those people didnte we couldnt escape the enemy Misuzu tells director Yamaoka. Who are those? ...Its my fathers subordinates Michi answers. Kudous?...Hes gathered quite a lot of strange people. It cant be helped. Hey, let them through Director Yamaoka instructs his security. But...director One of the security guard objects This is bad... The security guard points at Ruby-sans exposed nipple. Ruby-chan, I told you not to show your nipples Barbie-san saidughing Eh, why?! I prefer to be open-minded Anyway...just hide at least your nipples Okaay, nee-san Ruby-san takes out a adhesive nipple cover and puts it on her nipple. But...the cover is pink colored for some reason. You can see it as an are. Somehow...it feels like I have sunken nipples Ruby-san said as she look at her own breasts Right, if its this... Saying that...she puts something on the cover. Whats that? Banba-san peeks. Great...thats nipples ...Err Covering the actual nipple... Then putting a nipple on that cover... ...arent we just back at the start? This is great! The real things hidden! Ruby-san said confidently. 1. No, its actually Chestooooo but hey,ment if you get the reference ? 2. Its an idol group ? 3. 329,173.20 USD ? 4. 384,035.40 Chapter 243 Anyway...weve entered the hotel. The bright and spacious lobby looks normal. Theres a hotel man standing at the reception...the surrounding shops are operating normally. The hotel lobby is a public space...were having it on its usual state as we dont know how theenemywill invade Director Yamaoka reports to Misuzu and Ruriko-san. What about the employees at the hotel and the store clerks? Misuzu asks. All of them are reced with our guards. This hotel is often used by Kouzuki group for international conferences...so our security guards are blended with the employees of the hotel. Theyve been trained to do the hotels counter work so you can buy at the shops without problems This hotel itself belongs to Kouzuki houses security separtment. ...But. The lobby currently dont have guests. Where is Minaho-neesan and others? Well...I think its dangerous for them to stay in the lobby thats just connected to the outside ...Should I call them? ...Hm? That group on the corner of the lobby is`? Somehow...they seem to be a group of shy people eating lunch box at a fancy hotel... Hmm...it seems Ive seen that man in ck hat and suit. Ah, hesing this way... Oh...well done guysing here Thats...Kudou-papa. Kudou papa finished eating his lunch box, he calls out Barbie-san while holding a toothpick in his mouth. We came~! Stingy! Barbie-san replies to Kudou-san. ...Hey, Kudou. Whats with this poeple? Director Yamaoka immediately res up at Kudou-papa... Yagyuu Mitsuko-san, Saionji Hiromi-san Kinoshita Ryouko-san Kudou-papa answers smoothly. Shut it, dont call us with our real names! I prefer the real name though! I dont care whether you call me Ruby or Hiromi...! TheBanbarubie 3had varying reactions. Yagyuu Mitsuki...No way, that one? Director Yamaokas surprised. I hate having my real name called because of guys like him making that kind of face! Barbie-san gets ill-humored. Well...I heard that you died Yagyuu Mitsuko is dead. The one right here is...Code NameBarbie of the phoenix! Saying that, Barbie-san pokes director Yamaokas chest. Thats how it is...to be frank, just one of these three is ten times stronger than you. With three of them together, its a hundred times Kudou papa said with a serious face. But...Yagyuu Mitsukos theDemolisherisnt she? Coming this far, were far better with people who have pure fighting power. You know that enemies areing to this hotel right? ...Well Director Yamaoka fell silent. Well fine...anyway,e here. Ive prepared a meal for you three Ah...the shy group eating lunch boxes at the lobby are all people Kudou papa gathered... Neko-san noticed us and waved her hands. Michi and I gave a quick bow. Hmm...Neko-san, Happy-san, Rascal-san, Healthy-san. Carl-san and Masaru-san are here too... Barbie-san looked at the group of people eating lunch box and speaks. Nee-san...thats a hamburger sage and a crepe mami! The Koisunen of the moon is also here! Banba-san makes a fuss You girls eat your lunch boxes faster. You cant work if youre hungry right? Could it be seaweed meal again? Barbie-san res at Kudou-papa. Dont worry. Weve got grilled meat and hambuger. It also has colew sd. You can take two of the water and tea bottles too... N-No way! What happened to you?! Is the Stingy Kudou-chan getting generous now? Barbie-san looks at Kudou-papa like she cant believe it. ...Thats how big is the case Hmm...just how dangerous then? Think of it as the highest grade...the pay will also be twice per head. Itll have one more digit than the usual Phew!...Thats a huge feast. The guys we just took down cant bepared to them? Yeah...itll be American monstersing to attack The man named Vi does irregr things, we also know that hell bring his subordinates... But, the woman Vi... ...We dont know her type. Even the guards from Kouzuki security service a while ago...we dont know whos giving them instructions... With Vi bing a two team...we cant make any predictions. ...Ive got two conditions. One would be, I would doing Kudou-chans request but I wont enter anymands. We will fight at our own discretion. Wed like you to send real-time information though I dont care about that. I dont think that youll obey me either way. On the other hand...I cant give you enough support. Youre too free while the others are joining up. We cant let you just create a coteral injuries I know Rather, if weve got an ally close to us, we cant break things as we want! We can destroy anything in this hotel, right? Kakkais on the upper floor. Everythings okay as long as it wont putKakkaon risk Even if we break the whole floor? All okay...as long as the building doesnt copse. Though, try to spare making fire Roger...also, my other condition... ...What? If it really bes dangerous...wed have Banba-chan withdraw from the scene. Kudou-chan, take good care of her Eh, no wayyyyy, Barbie-saaaaan! Ruby-san... No, I think that Barbies judgement is correct. You still dont have an experience fighting an enemy with the most evil level. If you think its dangerous, then immediately withdraw. If youre just a hindrance then our lives would be at risk too... Banba-sans eyes are serious. I-I get iiiiit...But, Ill do my beeest...please look at me with warm eyes! Well have you as our center in the future so youll be taken care of importantly. Dont push yourself! Okaay~! In the previous fight, it looks like Banba-san was the only one fighting but... Was it training? Well then...lets eat the lunch box! Ooh! The threedies head to Neko-san and others. But ...Banbarubie 3are really on good terms. Compared to that... The enemy has infiltrated the integrated security department...director Yamaoka will be charged for the cost of my cars repair Seki-san is shouting at director Yamaoka. Y-Yes...Ill treat them all as my responsibility Director Yamaoka keeps bowing at Seki-san whos a top of the lite guards under Chief Tanizawa. An old man bowing on a 20 year old beauty. In the first ce...since when had the enemy sneaked in? Seki-san asks. Yes, when I surveyed...in the autumnst year, three employees who joined midway wereinfiltration agents Director Yamaoka reported. With the introduction of those three...fifteen enemies have impersonated as our security guards Is that so? Those three are already detained. Theyre currently being interrogated on a different room How about the security of this hotel? The employees who have made contact with those three even once have already been removed from the site. As a result, only two-thirds of the nned personnel are guarding, but... Its much better than having our colleagues show up as enemies Seki-san speaks ironically. But...if itsst autumn, then the hole is quite big Fujimiya-san said calmly. We should think that theres quite a lot of information leaked out from Integrated security department Seki-san thinks seriously... ...Currently, the actions of the moving Vi is... They know information about Nei-san, if this didnt happen in the past several days then... Its a serious situation. The enemy has a long term n prepared for todays attack. This is a challenge to Kouzuki security service...no, the enemys aim might be Kouzuki family itself Either way, Kakkawill take control Seki-san and Fujimiya-san looks at director Yamaoka WheresKakkaright now? Ill lead the way Hes not saying which floor or which room hes in. Thanks...sorry for the wait, Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama. Lets go Fujimiya-san calls the two Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san are a set so Yoshiko-sans going too. Michi and I are trying to follow... Wait...who are these children? Director Yamaoka asks Seki-san... Kakkasorders are to take this boy with us... Misuzu turned around Michis my guard...theres no problem I-In that case... Director Yamaoka consents ...Father Michi looks at Kudou-papa. I have defeated Aneue Yeah...Ive heard it from Etsuko. Etsukos furious...she doesnt want to see our faces for a while ...Im very sorry Dont mind it...Either way, I know that this will happen. Harukas decent as an athlete but shes not suited for actualbat. Its Etsukos mistake to put Haruka to Kouzuki security service. Its not your fault ...Father On the contrary...youre the only daughter that can do actualbat Etsukos not a woman who dont understand that but her eyes are being cloudedtely I think that Mama-uesama hates me ...Michi I wasnt obedient to Mama-uesama just like Aneue... Ever since childhood... Michi said. It can[t be helped...theres affinity even between parents ...Yes Michi looks lonely ...Danna-sama Misuzu looks at me Yeah I hold both of Michis hands. ...Ah! Michi looks up at my face Dont worry about your mother or sister... Un...You have us with you ...Michi She holds my hand tightly. ...Then Father...I am now spending the most fulfilling time in my life. Ive got a lord to protect with my life...Michis happy...! Kudou-papa... ...Is that so? Then fine...you push on your own road ...Yes, Father Michi swore to her father with passionate eyes... Then...we left Kudou-papa in the lobby... We then followed director Yamaoka to the elevator. We get off from the 17th floor and entered another elevator. ...But still. Though its a big elevator... Director Yamaoka + Seki-san + Fujimiya-san + Misuzu + Ruriko-san + Yoshiko-san + me + Michi = Its narrow Ah, Misuzus clinging to me... Michis also sticking from my back... ...Geez We went down to the eighth floor...we then changed to another elevator. Eventually, we got off at the 23rd floor... Theyre going this far just to not specifyKakkaswhereabouts This way Director Yamaoka goes ahead after getting off the elevator. We follow him... ...Master, please observe the state of the elevator Michi whispers to me. ...Yeah The red-wine colored carpet corridor... The stairs are over there and the fire exit is there... The toilets here... I put the floors n into my head. ...Before long. Its this room Director Yamaoka stops in front ofRoom 2307 He knocks the door ...Then Yes? The one who opened the door is...Nagisa?! Well...you took quite a lot of time. It made me worry! Then...Mao-chan shows up from the door Ehehehehe...weve been waiting! I-I... Why are you here? Nagisa smiles Isnt that obvious?...Im worried about Misuzu and you! Nagisa...as mywoman... As Misuzusfirst owneras well I thought ofing here with my own car but...I wont be allowed to enter. So I hitchhike on Kouzuki-samas car Kakkascar...?! ...Err Why did Nagisa not ride on Katsuko-nees car then? Even though it shouldnt have problems letting the two inside Katsuko-nees car. My cars left in the theater so Ill go get it tomorrow morning If you entrust us your keys then our men would have it delivered here however... Director Yamaoka offers. Im grateful for your offer but...Kouzuki-sama said that he cant trust Yamaoka-sans work... Hearing Nagisas words...Yamaokas blunder sinks in. I get the situation. Nagisas making director Yamaoka think that shesKakkasmistress Only the old guests know that Nagisa belongs to the organizationKuromori She purposely call Misuzus first name in front of director Yamaoka... Shes showing to director Yamaoka that she has a special rtionship withKakkaand Misuzu. Therefore...she purposely rode onKakkascar Should I sent my support unit instead of the Integrated Security Department? Seki-san proposes. My, that helps...then please Nagisa hands out her car keys. Its located at the back of the first floor of the parking lot. Its a red Peugeot so youll know it right away Well take care of it...well be transferring the car to this hotels underground parking lot No...Id be troubled if its in here. This will be a battlefield soon right? Since youre going to bring it, it would be troublesome if it gets destroyed. Please park it at the za hotel. I do work in there. Just say that its the car of the manager of Katagai flowers and theyll know right away ...Certainly Seki-san takes the key from Nagisa. Director Yamaokas face is atplete loss... Hey Mama! Hurry up! Kouzuki-san says Hurry up! Mao-chan carriesKakkasmessage Oh, right! Sorry. Everyone...pleasee in...! The room is...like a special room used for conferences. Theres no bed or bathrooms in here. It seems thatKakkais on the back room... Ehehehe! Hurry! hurry! Mao-chan hurries us while smiling. Nagisa knocks at the door. ...Yes? Kakkasvoice... Everyone has arrived... Kakka... ...Enter Nagisa opens the door... On the other side is... Its a room about the size of 20 tatami mats1 Its really like a conference room. There are chairs lined up on top of the gray punch carpet Theres a desk on the other side of the door... Kakkassitting in there. Somehow...this looks like a high school interview hall. BehindKakkais chief Tanizawa. On the side, sitting quietly... ...Oh Its Misuzusfiance...Shiba Takahiko Shiba Takahiko is ring at me with frightening eyes... Good work...Yamaoka-kun First,Kakkaspeaks to director Yamaoka. You can return to your work. I wish you dont disappoint me further than this...! Yes...Im very sorry Director Yamaoka bows his head. Humans are creatures that make mistakes. Therefore, I dont have anyins about your failures in particr. However...I doubt humans whomit simr failures are suited for their job Yes...I wont make the same mistake again! Kakkaignores director Yamaokas gratitude...then looked at chief Tanizawa. ...Tanizawa, follow him up ...Certainly Chief Tanizawa bows his head. Weve got visitors tonight so dont be careless. Whoever it is, you must wee them properly Yes...I will make preparations. Kudou has already gathered his members too Hes the kind of personnel for tonight...let him y an active part ...I will tellKakkaswords to them Chief Tanizawa answers his lord graciously like a butler serving for a long time Then, head to the field...itll be fine to have Fujimiya-kun and Seki-kun as my guards ...ThenKakkaexcuse me ...Umu Chief Tanizawa then left the room without making any footstep sounds. Then...Kakkalooks at director Yamaoka like hes looking at something dirty Youre still here Yamaoka-kun?! Go back to your work too ...Uhm, I! ...Hurry up and go. I cant get down to business with them if you stay here Kakkareturns his nce to Misuzu. Yes...Excuse me! Uhm...I will do my best to fulfill my responsibility so please! Please have expectations on me! Director Yamaoka leaves the room freezing... People who are athletic dont think much with their heads. They do their best to live by just threatening and being cruel...! Kakka expresses his disgust. If its people like you who try to read everything between the lines...the conversation just gets tiring Looking at Seki-san and Fujimiya-san...Kakkaspeaks Well...enjoying an intellectual dialogue with beauties like you two is a way to prevent me from growing senile...take a seat Kakkaadvises to seat. Seki-san there. Fujimiya-san, goes there. Ruriko and Yoshiko-kun, that seat. Misuzu and you, there Im the only one thatsYou Well fine. Were on the defendants seat...grandfather? Misuzu asks. speaking of which...the order of the chairs are... If Grandfather is sitting on the seat of the judge...our seat would be the seat of the defendants...Seki-san is the prosecutor, Fujimiya-san is awyer, then that would make Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san witnesses? Misuzu asks ufortably. Its a bit different... Kakkaanswers Ruriko and Yoshiko-kun are audience. The two are unrted to this trial As expected...its a trial. Also, the two beauties will just be observers. The prosecutor...will be Takahiko-san here Kakkasaid. Misuzu...you dont have awyer...! ...Does that mean? Chapter 244 I should be on the defendants seat as well, shouldnt I? Nagisa smiles atKakka Yes, youre the first wrongdoer in this case Kakkaanswers with a faintugh. Come Mao...lets go to Onii-chans side Nagisa tells her three years old daughter. Okaaay~! Hey, Mama? What? Whatsdefendant? Its a person investigated whether he did something bad or not Eh? Mao and Mama are going to be examined whether they did something bad? Thats right Nagisa smiles calmly... Well fine...Mao didnt do anything wrong! Thats right. Thats why theres no problem even if were investigated right?...! Then...the twoe to my side. Fujimiya-san and Seki-san in front... Behind them is Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san... Theyre looking at us with an anxious face. Everyones afraid that were going to be disposed byKakka Everyone believes thatKakkais the absolute ruler of this ce.1 Itll be fine...dont worry In such a tense air...Nagisa speaks to Misuzu and me. Nagisas smile gives Misuzu courage. ...Grandfather, I cant consent being subjected to such a trial ...She tells her grandfather in the judge seat. I have done nothing to receive such usation! Kakkacounterattacks... Even though I have afiancedecided for you...isnt it a sin to exchange affection to another man? Yes. Of course Misuzu answers immediately. ...W-What part of me are you dissatisfied?! Misuzu-sama?! Unable to endure the tense air any longer... thefianceShiba Takahiko speaks up. ...That part ...What? Youre calling me whos four years younger than you with a-Sama... However...that is...! Shiba Takahiko tries to speak up but...he looks atKakkasface in surprise... ...Im very sorry. Uhm...I spoke withoutKakkaspermission Four years older than Misuzu...then hes college student? Even though hes taller and has a better physique thanKakka...Shiba Takahikos afraid of him. Kakkathen... I dont mind...lets have the prosecutor question the defendant first. Be sure to throw out all everything thats inside your heart... T-Thats... Takahiko-kun, youre going to be Misuzus husband arent you? If youre no match against your wife...you wont be a leader of the Kouzuki group...! Kakkafuels Shiba Takahiko... His mouth is smiling but...his eyes are serious. Y-Yes...Ill do my best. Ill endeavor myself seriously...! Shiba Takahiko is underKakkascontrol... Let me tell you beforehand... Misuzu speaks to Shiba Takahiko... Im very sorry for this selfish arrangement but...I would like to cancel grandfathers decision about my engagement with Takahiko-san. Im sorry...! Misuzu bows her head to Shiba Takahiko. For the time being...Ill bow together. Fortunately...its still a private talk...its not publicly announced that Takahiko-san is myfiance I think that it wont hurt Takahiko-sans career Misuzu said clearly Is this the fault of that man over there? Shiba Takahiko opens up his mouth. Thats right. Im going out with this person Isnt he just a brat? Hes only a year younger than me. A first year high school boy Uhm...from which house are you? Which department in Kouzuki group is your father...? Shiba Takahiko thinks that Im someone from a noble family somewhere. Inside Kouzuki group as well. This person isnt a member of any household ...What do you mean? ...Err Im just amoner. Or rather, I may be poorer than amoner Yeah...My father disappeared Commoner?...Why is that person...? It seems that Misuzu got annoyed at what Shiba Takahiko said. Hes the man Im in love with...it doesnt matter to you! It does! I am yourfiance! Shiba Takahikos confused. Also...Im the officialfiancechosen byKakka! I just annulled thatengagementjust now! Youre born from Kouzuki house so your duty is to be married to a certainfiancedecided byKakka!? Please dont decide my life without permission! Misuzu said clearly. Shiba Takahiko trembles from Misuzus thorough rejection... But still, he tries to bring it on his own pace. M-Misuzu-sama...No, Misuzu-san...Uhm, is it okay to call you Misuzu-san? Hes trying to build a friendly rtionship? ...But Takahiko-kun...shouldnt you just call her Misuzu without any suffix? Kakkaspeaks with a sour expression. Yes, C-Certainly. Kakka... Trembling...Shiba Takahiko looks at Misuzu. Im very sorry but, ording toKakkasrequest...I will be calling you with only your first name...Mi` At the moment Shiba Takahiko tries to speak... I refuse...I dont want to be called by you as such! Misuzu clearly rejects... No but, that...Kakkaasked me to call you... Its wrong for grandfather to tell you how to call me Shiba Takahiko tries to useKakkasauthority to stand above Misuzu. Therefore, Misuzu deniesKakkasauthority Err...that Shiba Takahiko looks at Misuzu andKakkaalternately. Looking troubled... ...I-Ive made so much effort all this itme! Eh...what are you talking about? Seki-san and Fujimiya-san...the spectators of the room are all stunned. One year ago...whenKakkahas nominated me as your fiance...Ive always been working so hard! ...Hmmm What is he talking about? Just what on earth is the effort youre talking about...? Misuzu asked interestingly. ...T-That is...everything and anything Shiba Takahiko speaks desperately. I-Im going to be your husband...the center of the Kouzuki group. Ive studied about business administration desperately more than ever. Ill graduate at the top of the university. Definitely...I promise. Ill make an effort. Next year, Ill study in US abroad, taking MBA qualification, Ill make connections with the economic people of each country. Ill do that. Thats my n...! Thats got nothing to do with me at all Misuzu answered coldly. Takahiko-san...your father is a director in the Kouzuk group. Even if you havent talked to me...you should be able to join Kouzuki group with your own will and with Takahiko-sans power, you can be on the top of the management department...theres no meaning in marrying me, is there? Shiba Takahiko... Yes...Im confident reaching a director with my own effort However...more than being a director...youre aiming to be at the top of the group, I need to be married with you This man... Hes not feeling any love towards Misuzu...? Since the start, he admitted that thisengagementis just apolitical marriage By bing a member of Kouzuki family...my sess in life would be 120% certain. On the contrary...If I cant marry you, my probability in winning in life would be halved ...Takahiko-san, what is victory in life? Misuzu asks. Isnt that obvious? Is it bing the president of the Kouzuki group...bing the chairman? ...It is to be a wonderful economy man likeKakka! Shiba Takahiko deres. I want to be a powerful economic man likeKakkawho can move Japan...no, the whole worlds economy...! Misuzu... Youre free to dream whatever you want. But, I will never be happy in that dream of yours Therefore...Im doing all my best! Shiba Takahiko hits the desk! Even I dont think that I can ept you easily. Either way, I...! He res at me for a moment. ...Theres no way a man like me can be liked by ady like you! Therefore I have no choice but to make an effort. No, I have nothing but confidence in my own effort. Ever since I was born, I have always lived to do effort, effort, effort, effort. Im using all of my effort to be a man you will ept! ...Err ...Effort, what kind of effort? Misuzu asks. Un...I also want to know. For example...I...you have enjoyed dinner with me at the French Restaurantst night! Eh...the two of them? Well...your family and mine were having dinner Misuzu corrects. What?...Its a family dinner? At that time...you looked at me with disappointed eyes when I left the vegetables and carrot on the te... I didnt make eyes like that No, you did! You did that! You were looking at me with eyes like Im such a pitiful person! Isnt that just paranoia? Therefore...I have doctors and psychotherapist help me create a program to help me eat carrots now! ...What? Itll be a two year long tem program...Ill be able to eat carrots! Ill definitely will! You wont look at me with those kind of eyes again! Never...after two years No... I feel like` Misuzus looking at Shiba Takahiko with eyes worse than that time... A-Also...Im studying about you seriously Study about me? Yes, I love studying after all! I dont get it In short...Ive been looking information about what you like...whats your food preference, music preference, everything about you! Shiba Takahiko takes out a thick report. He then puts it on the desk. Like this...I always carry it around and take a look when I have time! I memorize all of it! For example...what I learned today...You prefer Minami-AoyamasLradige headquarterschocte! Shiba Takahiko said with a smile. Yes...thats certainly right but Misuzu answers... Look, Im right. Thats written on the top of the page 32 of the report. The investigation agency I asked is excellent! I have investigated a lot about you...I really know anything! Shiba Takahiko gives a victorious smile Then...Takahiko-san, have you eatenLradigeschocte? Misuzu asks... No! Mother told me that Ill get tooth decay when I eat sweets! ...Hmm It was a wonderful smile but... Even though you havent eaten my favoriteLradigechocte and yet...you say that you know everything I like Shiba Takahiko points at the report with his fingertips... Well...your favorite food are listen in here. If I memorize this, isnt it equal to knowing your taste? Look, Im making so much effort for you! Now then...what should I do? Takahiko-san...you do know that I like Mendelssohns piano, dont you? Of course. If I recall, its an information listed on the upper right column of page 24 in this report But...I never want to go to a piano concert with you Shiba Takahiko... No problem. I dont have time to go for a concert...Im not interested in piano in the first ce Whats going on? Then...Shiba Takahiko looks at me. ...You there! ...What?! Thats right...you now understand from our talk just now. I make so much effort to understand this person. By the way...what do you know? Theres no way I would lose when ites to knowledge about her! Thats how much effort Ive done! ...I Right...thinking about it. I dont know anything about Misuzu. What does she like. ...Sorry, Misuzu I apologized to Misuzu. I dont know anything about Misuzu Shiba Takahiko snorts. Look, hows that! Im making an effort! Right...I Have I ever made effort for Misuzu? ...Misuzu. I Misuzus warm hand holds my hand tightly. Then she smiled. Danna-samas always doing his best for me ...Misuzu Please have some confidence...besides ...Eh? Isnt it obvious that we dont know each other that well? Misuzu smiles We just have met...thats why we can just take our time to understand each other ...Un Next time, lets go eat Lradigeschocte. Lets go to a piano concert too. Danna-sama, do you know theposer Mendelssohn? ...Only the name I feel like Ive learned about it during music sses... I dont know what kind of songs they make however. Then, lets go listen together. Ufufu...Im looking forward to it Misuzu said. I will teach Danna-sama what I like...delicious food, amazing things, beautiful things... Lets watch, listen, eat...with the two of us. Right, Danna-sama Yeah...youre right Please teach me about Danna-samas favorites too I dont have those kind of things Then, please teach me when you have one. When you thinkThis songs goodorI like this taste, Then Ill understand Danna-samas preference Haha...itll take a lot of time Its better if it is. Well be together for always...! ...I see. Theres no need to hurry. Theres no need to memorize Misuzus favorites in hurry... We can just take our time and know little by little. That way is fun for sure. For Misuzu and for me... Theres a lot to look forward to...Danna-sama! Misuzu clings to me. H-Hey...M-Misuzu-sama! Get away...you, get away from Misuzu-sama! Shiba Takahiko says in panic but...Misuzu clings further to me. Or rather...hes back to calling herMisuzu-sama Hell stay being Kouzuki houses vassal for the rest of her life. Sorry, Takahiko-san...I cant ept you at all. I want to live with this person. I do love this person after all...! Shiba Takahiko... I-I...I made so much effort! I tried so hard1 That effort is just unbearably disgusting Misuzu answers. I hate human rtionships where its nothing but effort However...in the business world...you build connection with the customers by effort...! What? Like I said...if the customers hobby is fishing then Ill fish...if its golf, then make him win by all means...! Please dont link men-women rtionship with business! Hearing Misuzus voice...Shiba Takahiko looks atKakka While Im embraced... Kakkasgrinning. Hes enjoying Misuzu and Shiba Takahikos confrontation. No, its no different! In our world...marrying a woman is an important business! Thats something I wont ept. I have someone I love from the bottom of my heart right now! Shiba Takahikos enraged. Isnt that obvious that man just wants to get into Misuzu-samas family! Hes just a bad guy who approached Misuzu-sama! Thats right! Thats obvious! Because hes amoner! Thefiancescreams loudly. ...Isnt that just you? Shiba Takahiko-san? Shiba Takahikos frozen. Even your house...is just an ordinary house until your father became an executive of the Kouzuki group. If Im going to borrow your words...youre amonerarent you? Shiba Takahiko rejects the cold words. The past is different from now! My fathers currently a director in the Kouzuki group! Besides, Im enrolled in a prestigious university, Im smart! Ive got the talent! Above all, I make effort! I make effort more than anyone! Im a special human! Shiba Takahiko whos snapped off exposes his heart one after another. A high spec human with high academic background is enduring this much! All of this is to marry you and be the top of the Kouzuki group! If youre not a daughter of Kouzuki house then Ill never do this badly! In the first ce...no matter how you look at me, Im popr! Oh...I dont get what hes saying anymore. ...Youre right Thats right! My fathers a director...I go to a top-rated university, my cars Porsche. A Cayenne Porsche. Its the fourth generation. Its on a different level! That alone makes women at collegee near me! Everyone wants to take the passenger seat! They look forward to going to a fine restaurant Ill pay up. But, I never dated anyone...I had no special rtionship! Do you know why?! Theres no way we would. If I go out with some strange woman...my future will be damaged! Ive been told by father and mother ever since I was a child! If I made a child by mistake...then I would have to marry such an idiot and talentless woman! Thats why I make an effort to shake them off! Shiba Takahiko screams with his eyes bloodshot. Yes, thats right! Im a virgin! But Im not a virgin because Im not goo with women! Im making an effort myself to protect my virginity! I chose my own destiny as a virgin and Im a proud virgin! Its a honor virgin! A virgin gentleman1 I made effort to be thorough on that!!! Shiba Takahiko puffs his chest in pride appealing his virginity. ...But In the end, this man... ...Isnt interested in anyone but himself. Therefore, he hasnt been in a proper rtionship with people... Perhaps...that will be the same even in the future. This virgin me is trying so hard and yet why are you not epting me! He res at me with eyes of hatred. Theres no way this no-valuemoner high school by would win against me who made so much effort! Misuzu answers. Takahiko-san...this person has a charm nobody else has...! Shiba Takahiko shouts angrily...! Theres no way I would lose to amoner! Say it, what on earth is he better than me?! ...Misuzu ...Sex Shiba Takahiko froze No, everyone in the room... ...Mama, whats sex? Mao-chan asks Nagisa. Its a very pleasant thing! Eh? Is that so? Mao wants that! When you grow bigger okay? Nagisa pats Mao-chans head. Did you hear it...Yoshiko? Yes. It seems that person knows about sex2 Un... The people who doesnt know the meaning of sex in this room... The three year old Mao-chan, and Ruriko-san`Yoshiko-san pair... Ah...Seki-san and Fujimiya-san have a bright red face. The two of them are unexpectedly pure. Misuzu kisses my cheek... Sex with this person is very wonderful. This person, as a man...he uses his mind and body to love me. I also serve him to the utmost as a woman. Whenever we have sex...were both naked...using my own body to please this one makes me really happy. This persons living body makes me feel my body. When I embrace him naked...I feel Im d to be born. Im d that Im a woman... Nagisa... Yes, I also know that feeling Misuzu and Nagisa look at each other. It makes me feel easy when Im with him. This person never lies in front of me. Rather than that...he doesnt have that concept. Therefore...I can be naked. Not as a daughter of Kouzuki house or anything...but as a woman Misuzu looks at Ruriko-san. Ive lived as a daughter of Kouzuki house...its always painful. I have to worry about the public eye anytime and anywhere...I thought that I shouldnt disobey my grandfather and parents expectations. Even with friends...I cant be jealous nor I cant adore so I have to take a subtle distance. Always smiling...I had to be a bright and cheerful girl. Outside...and even inside the house ...Im the same Ruriko-san mutters. But, I have Yoshiko with me...Misuzu-oneesama who doesnt have aretainer, I think that its very painful Ruriko-san shows a gloomy face...Yoshiko-san stays quiet The me before shows a smiling face but my hearts always clouded. But, its different now! Misuzu hugs me. I finally found a man I can show my naked mind and body. Ill never let go of him! Even if I am going to disobey grandfather...I will remain with this man...! ...Thats what I know about Misuzu that you dont Shiba Takahiko res at me. Theres no way! Theres no way my effort can be beaten by an ordinary man like yo! I point at Misuzus back. Misuzu has a mole in here ...Danna-sama?! Also...here in her stomach Shiba Takahikos frozen. Theres no ce in Misuzus body I dont know... Un...Ive seen Misuzus naked body again and again. Her whole body...all over. No matter what kind of clothes she wear...I can recall Misuzus naked body in detail. Also, whenever Misuzu kisses...she brings her face close to my right side. She likes rubbing her nose against my cheek I look straight at Shiba Takahiko. Its not a long time since Ive be acquainted with Misuzu...our time together might be shorter than you but...I know; The things Misuzu likes, the cute parts of Misuzu...only I know that...! Keeping her embrace...Misuzu speaks. Yes. Im already this manswoman...! 1. Its actually Nagisa ? Its unclear Ruriko and Yoshiko are referring to Nagisa or Yoshida therefore I kept this neutra Chapter 245 ...Fuahahahahahahaha! Suddenly...Kakkaughs out. The head of one of the Japans leading names, an elderly with power..ughs at me and his granddaughter. Interesting...very interesting. Just how far are you going to betray my expectations...! Kakka...his voice and mouth seem to be happy but his eyes are sharp. ...Hes angry. A human whosughing when angry is scary. ...Takahiko-kun Kakkacalls the elite young man hes educating directly. Y-Yes...Kakka Timidly...Shiba Takahiko turned to the charismatic old man. Im sorry...but please give up on Misuzu Shiba Takahiko... But...then what about me? W-Whats going to happen to me? Coming this far...Shiba Takahikos only interested in himself. Chose a suitable woman for you. Therefore, forget about Misuzu... Kakkaseyes pierce through Shiba Takahikos mind. I think its better not to be involved with Misuzu any further. If you marry Misuzu as is...you will be in an disadvantageous spot in the Kouzuki group Thats in short... Kakkasgoing to impose a penalty on Misuzu...?! ...Or You dont want to marry such a shameless woman who has been defiled by another man already?! Dont you think that thisdy over there is a disgrace to Kouzuki house? Kakkasmiles maliciously. Far from punishing Misuzu...Kakkasgoing to expel Misuzu from Kouzuki house? Either way...if he marries Misuzu whos abandoned byKakka, he wont have sess in Kouzuki group. Rather...being Misuzus husband would be a hindrance... U-Understood...I-If thats the case. I will leave everything toKakka Shiba Takahiko eptsKakkasproposal easily. In the end...this man doesnt see Misuzu as anything but a tool to bing a rtive of the Kouzuki house... Its my fault to raise such a delinquent girl like Misuzu. Im very sorry No...thats not, Kakka Therefore...if Takahiko-kun finds a daughter of a house you find interest in then you can talk to me Kakkasmiles IfKakkacreates the engagement directly...any house under Kouzuki house cant refuse. ...T-Thank you very much! Knowing that hell be given a special favor...Shiba Takahikos face brightens. Oh...is there a girl youre interested in? Kakkaasks, Shiba Takahiko... Uhm...Kakkawell you see, for example...Ruriko-san, would that be okay? Shiba Takahiko shows a grin. Ruriko-san got frightened from what he said. I-I... Next moment...Kakkamakes an angry face... You should know your limits! Ha...Uhm, Im very sorry! Shiba Takahikos surprised fromKakkassudden boiling of anger. Ruriko is the eldest daughter of Kouzuki family! Shes the legitimate sessor of Kouzuki family! Theres no reason for an outsiders son like you to be married to her! What sphemy for a subject...!! ...I-Im very sorry, I-I was impolite!! Shiba Takahiko gets off from the chair and kneels on the floor! Im sorry! Im sorry! Im very sorry! Rubbing his forehead on the carpet on the floor...Shiba Takahiko desperately apologizes. Enough! You can retire...Im disappointed in you! I never thought that you forgot who you are that much...! Kakkaforcibly holds back his anger... Anyway...Im cancelling your engagement with Misuzu. Fortunately, this matter hasnt been leaked outside so theres no problem in cancelling the engagement. I will talk to your father myself...okay? Y-Yes Then...return to the room and wait with your friends. I will forget about your disrespectful remark just now. I expect you to study more...very well ...Yes. Kakka Shiba Takahiko drops crestfallen. What are you doing?!...Im telling you to get out of this room! Yes...right away Limply, Shiba Takahiko stands up then heads to the door leading outside. ...Continue your loyalty to Kouzuki house from now on. Thats your way to live Kakkatold Shiba Takahiko. ...I-Ill keep that in mind. E-Excuse me! Shiba Takahiko opens the door and went out... His whole bodys trembling...and his waist is limp. Its an unstable footstep you can only see as running away. ...Thud. When the door closes...Misuzu asks me. Danna-sama...whats your evaluation with that person? ...Eh? My evaluation? Anything will do...please tell me what you think about Takahiko-san ...I I cant trust someone who saysIm making efforts I gave my honest impressions. ...What do you mean? Thats because theyre not making any effort... My bad memories from before revives. My mothers like that. Im making so much effortIm always working so hardA nature where she just screams to anyone... Ah...I dont want to remember this. But...it cant be helped. My mother owns two stores...well, it might be hard for a woman to be the owner but...theeffortmy mother speaks about isAint came from the guestorThe workers job is badorthe part timers arent gathering as scheduled...shellin to the management of the shop...then its natural for the management for them to resolve them one by one...thats noteffortat all Its the job she chose As I thought...I hate her. As the owner...she insists thework she has to do...aseffort... Then she finds it hard to deal with it...she never did anything as a wife, as a mother... She never tried to fulfil her role in the family...that woman just continued to me me, my father, and grandma... That persons the same. Hes the one who decided that hell reach the top on the Kouzuki group? Then, its normal that you should work hard for your dreams. And yet, he shouldnt be saying thatIm making so much effort...! Thats what I think. I hate those kind of people...I never trust them Misuzu... I agree with you Danna-sama! Then, she smiled Since when have you thought of that? Kakkaasks me. Since when...? Uhm...perhaps ever since I met Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee Yeah...thats right. Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Margo-san...even though theres thingsthey have to dothey neverin. Always smiling...they deal with it without saying aint. Everyone understands. If its something that must be done then they wont say its troublesome I learned by looking at the back of myelder sisters Hmm...true, the girls over there are hardworking Kakkalooks at me...no, hes looking down at me. Hes trying to analyze what kind of human am I...a cold, sharp nce... Grandfather...why did you make such a fragile person myfiance? Misuzu asks her grandfather. What do you think? The grandfather answered the question with another. Takahiko-sans father...Shiba-san has grown greatly over thest few years on the division in Kouzuki group hes in charged with, he currently holds a huge influence in the current group. In any case, he may be the top of the management team of the corporate group. Therefore...I can understand the story why Shiba-sans son and a daughter of Kouzuki n`me would be married... What...you already know the reason Kakkasnorts Takahiko-sans father...Shiba Okitachi-kun is apetent person. Ive never met such a talented person in my entrepreneur life. Though his son is a little unreliable as you can see...if we leave it to him then Kouzuki group would be at peace. Therefore, your engagement with Takahiko-kun was necessary Kakkapurposely speaks in past tense. Because of Misuzu and me...thatengagementis broken, and its said to be serious damage. But...Shiba-san isnt from a distinguished family. Shiba-san has seeded his position with his own power. For Kouzuki house, hes a newbie...a outsider vassal. People who came from Kouzuki family, branch family lineage will never like him Misuzu said. If Takahiko-san and I got married...Shiba-sans power will be strengthened, and itll be a full war against the old-fashioned lineage. Kouzuki group will be split into two. Kakkadoesnt answer. Hes just looking at Misuzu with a grumpy face. Also...theres a rumor that Shiba-sans ambitious. He cant continue enduring as the vassal of Kouzuki house Kakkainterrupts I dont care about the results. Either way, I will be dead when the conflict urs. No...Everyones waiting for me to die. Theyre thinking that they shouldnt stir a conflict in the house while Im still healthy... Kakkasbad temper grows stronger. Seki-san and Fujimiya-san on the side feels restless. They seem to have not seen such displeasure. Do you know what will happen after my death? The living group will be destroying, killing each other... Is thatKakkasreal intent? ...Understood, I! Suddenly...Ruriko-san opens her mouth. IN short...grandfather is giving us atrial? We would be saving Kouzuki houses predicament with our own hands! ...Err Theres that in a sense but... This old mans behavior feels more reckless. I dont want do do suchtrial Misuzu tells her grandfather. What grandfathers doing is only increasing the trouble for the next generation. I dont want to have such pointless hardships. I dont want to exhaust my important lifetime just to restore the human rtions and the trust grandfather had broken...! ...Misuzu. I want to be happy. I want to spend my time being happy with Danna-sama. I dont want to waste my time on such a stupid thing...! Misuzu andKakkares at each other... Then...get out of Kouzuki house Kakkaanswers. Yes... understood Misuzu responds immediately...Ruriko-san... Misuzu-oneesama...what have you done! Misuzu turns to Ruriko-san... Its fine...I was ready for this long ago Though she say that...Misuzus body is trembling. I hold her hand tightly. Misuzu grasps it back strongly... Kouzuki house...and Kouzuki group is mine. Ive raised it and made it big. Its mine so Im free to overturn it and break it Kakkalooks down on Misuzu coldly. But...youre going against my will. Thats inexcusable...Misuzu! Misuzus trembling stopped. Therefore...I will leave Kouzuki house. Grandfather can keep ying in his own little world Misuzu retaliate calmly. What will you do after leaving Kouzuki house? How would you live? You wont be able to continue school Misuzu... I will be depending on Kuromori Minaho for a while ...Minaho-neesan? Kakkaugh. The owner of a prostitution organization!? Its easy for me to put pressure on Minaho-kun and make theKuromoriunable to stand by themselves you know? If its with my power... ...This is bad. Misuzus going to bother Minaho-neesan andKuromori Nagisa gently whispers to my worried ears. Itll be fine...so make a calm face...! ...Eh!? Youre aManarent you? Believe us...! Nagisa smiles. Un...got it. I also prepare myself. Grandfather is someone who doesnt understand anything Misuzu tells her grandfather ...What do you mean? Kuromori Minaho is determined and strong Minaho-neesan... Ive understood it from Kuromori-sans actions these past few days. Even if grandfather uses all of his power...Kuromori will never be crushed. If you rampage so much then well just flee of the country for a while. Perhaps, Kuromori-san has already pooled money overseas that even grandfather cant discover Un...Minaho-neesan should have done that much. But before that, Ill use the power of the state and arrest Minaho-kun. I wont let you leave the country Kakkaopens a card in his hand. If grandfather moves the police officials...then we will take action. You dont seem to understand even though youre watching Shirasaka familys incident...Kuromori-sans judgement and ability to get things done is wonderful Un...if its Minaho-neesan. She can move the public opinion over the inte. She can manipte the media. We can escape overseas in the middle of the disorder. The, I will use the underground power as well. Wherever you try to escape...Kouzuki security service people will chase you Kakkaopens his next card. Father...we have Margo-san...Michi as well. Well be able to repel whoever you send Misuzu says so but...if a number of people on the same group as Seki-san and Fujimiya-san follows... On the contrary, if Kudou papa is the one to chase...then weve got no chance of winning. Ufufufu...speaking of which, Misuzu doesnt know Nagisa smiles. Kouzuki-sama, have you forgotten? Kyouko-san is our ally...! Nagisaughs atKakka Kyouko...is a woman I sent over. Her being on your side is... Kakkasays in panic but... Kyouko-san is our ally...! Right, Mao! Un. Mao loves Kyouko-chan! Mao-chan happily shouts when she heard Kyouko-sans name. ...Kyouko-san, no way Fujimiya-san mutters. Yes...if I sayKyouko Messeryoull know right away, dont you? Fujimiya-san and Seki-san are in shock from Nagisas smile. ......Kyouko Dothnomechey ...Shes a leader of a Brazilian underground organization isnt she? No, the whole worlds underground organization cooperates with her If its overseas...Kouzuki security services power wont be able to reach The two top elite responds this much just after hearing her name... Kyouko-sans really an amazing person ...Well, theres no actual need for Kyouko-sans help thought. Minaho-san doesnt even need to flee abroad! Nagisa looks at us with a smile You can juste to my house with Misuzu! ...Nagisa? Our shop still have vacant rooms...you can stay there and go to school. Youll help out with the shop too. Also, Misuzu will do housework. I will be training her the general things No...you see Kakkahas such a tremendous power... Its a power that Minaho-neesan must think of fleeing abroad andKuromorican be instantly killed... Nagisas flower shop would be gone in a blink of an eye... Kouzuki-sama...theres no way you would try to crush my flower shop, would you? ...You wont, right?! Ihihihhi! Mago-chan covers Nagisas words. In the theater a while ago, I know it very well but...it seems that my old fans love me. If everKakkatries to destroy my shop...what would everyone do...? ...I see Kuromoriis an illegal criminal organization... IfKakkaapplied pressure...then we wont be able to maintain our internal activities. Thats why we have to run away overseas. ...But. Nagisa now is a retired prostitute, shes now just a florist. If he applies pressure to amoner Nagisa whos working hared raising her small daughter... Nagisas old guests wont stay silent. Everyone might not be as powerful asKakkabut... They have decent power in political and business circles. If they be a group...Kakkawont be able to ignore it. Besides, Im a talkative woman...I might tell everyone that Kouzuki-sama has driven Misuzu out of the house and treated her badly! With this...Kakkawont be able to make a sound. For the time being, if we run to Nagisas house...thenKakkawont be able to intervene In case of Misuzus school, she can just transfer to Minaho-sans school. Katsukos a director so theres no problem Nagisa continues to talk. I can secure your safety at the time of going and leaving school Michi said naturally. Right, of course, Margo-chan and Kyouko-san will also help out...! Misuzu looks at her grandfather. I will live thanks to everyones help. Goodbye, grandfather W-Wait...Misuzu-oneesama! You should discuss this further with grandfather! Ruriko-san tries to detain her but No. I think that father wont understand whaever I say. Dont worry...Itll only take a while. Lets see...wait for ten years. Ruriko-san Misuzu tells her beautiful younger cousin. ...Ten years? Ruriko-san doesnt understand what it means. Yes. Today, grandfather has expelled me from Kouzuki house...nothing will change in my life n. Itll only be dyed for ten years ...Misuzu? ...What do you mean? The silent old man asks... I will advance to Tokyo University. Then, Ill follow my father as a national government employee...pass the senior examination and be a high ss bureaucrat. Then, Ill make connections with the political and business world. Ill show that I can crawl up with my own strength. Even if Im chased by Kouzuki house, it wont be any hindrance Misuzus eyes are filled with strength. True...she doesnt need Kouzuki houses name to go to Tokyo University. Even when taking examination as a government official... In ten years...Grandfather will be 92. Even if hes alive, he wont be the front of the management. At that time...If I stand out as apetent person of the government, Kouzuki house will be the one to approach me Un...whenKakkasprestige wanes down... Kouzuki house will try to ept Misuzu again. I will do my best so I can be that Misuzu smiles at Ruriko-san. Therefore...well be apart for ten years. Im sure that I will be back...! Misuzu approaches Ruriko-san. Misuzu-oneesama...! Ruriko-san...! The two embrace each other. Im not someone strong like Misuzu-oneesama Ruriko-san says saldy. Thats why Im sure to marry the man grandfather choses, I think that I will live as that person says. Eventually, even if a conflict urs in Kouzuki house...I wont be able to do anything...I cant do anything! Are you choosing that kind of life? Misuzu asks. I...! Ruriko-san, if youre epting such life from the bottom of your heart then I wont say anything. But, if you hate that life... ...If I hate it? Ruriko-sans frantic eyes look up at Misuzu. ...Rebel1 ...Against grandfather? Misuzuughs... No...against your own weak mind thats swept away by the fate...! ...Onee-sama Ruriko-san hangs her head. Now, our talk withKakkahas ended so lets go! Minaho-sans waiting Nagisa smiles. Un, lets go! Mao-chans energetic ...Yoshiko-san, please take care of Ruriko-san Misuzu entrusts Ruriko-san to Yoshiko-san... Theres no need to answer immediately but...please think about what I just said Then...she turned to her granfather Then, grandfather... She smiles refreshed. ...Farewell! ...Misuzu Lets go, Danna-sama ...No Is this okay?... Misuzu andKakkawill part like this. Leaving Ruriko-san behind... ...Then ...Wait Kakkaspeaks with a sharp voice. ...What is it? Kouzuki-sama? Misuzu calls her grandfatherKouzuki-sama Youre not banished by me but you chose to leave the house by yourself... Yes. It is as you say Misuzu res at her grandfather strongly... Then...leave everything thats given by Kouzuki house to you...! ...Does that maen? Take off everything youre wearing from this room and leave naked...!!! 1. Use your persona ? Chapter 246 Youre right! Sorry about that! Misuzu then reached out for the buttons of her uniform. Eh...no way? Shes getting naked asKakkatells her? Shes going out of this room naked? The women in the room had their faces turned pale. Grandfather, thats too unreasonable! Ruriko-san says but... No...Misuzu will leave everything given to her by Kouzuki house ...Kakkareplies with a strong expression. That alone made Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san frightened...they look down. Seki-san and Fujimiya-san are puzzled but... They cantin to their lord,Kakka Michi res atKakka Nagisa and Mao-chan are smiling for some reason... They seem to be happily watching Misuzus strip show. Danna-sama...please hide me Misuzu tells me as she unbuttons herself. ...Eh? I dont want to show my naked body to grandfather... Miuszu looks at my eyes. These are eyes filled with determination... S-Sure... I stand in front of Misuzu and prevent Kakka from seeing Misuzus body. I spread my suit and cover her up. Well help covering Misuzu too! Nagisa tells Mao-chan. Okay, Mama Nagisa and Mao-chan helped out to hide Misuzu. Michi as well, she enters a covering position., Danna-sama...please listen Tossing off her uniform...Misuzu on her underwear speaks. U-Un Once Im naked...please lend me your jacket Got it This is a mens wear so I can somehow wrap up Misuzus naked body. But, the hem would barely hide Misuzus ass. When she walks...her ass and secret parts would be exposed. Once I put it on...I will hide in the girls restroom in the hallway when we leave this room ...Restroom? Theres a shop for womens clothing on the first floor of the hotel. Danna-sama saw that, right...? ...Yeah, theres definitely one Director Yamaoka said that the shops on the first floor are open as usual. The clerk might be from Kouzuki security service but... I should be able to buy clothes from there. Then...please buy me clothes and footwear. It doesnt matter if its souvenir T-shirts and shorts. As for footwear, cheap sandals will do. For the time being, clothes to get out from here will do Un...we can just buy underwearter. For now, just some clothes and footwear to hide Misuzus naked body... I see...I just have to buy it! ...Do you have money? Minaho-neesan gave me 100k yen so itll be fine For the T-shirt, itll be seen through if its white so please choose a dark colored one. Size is M. For shorts you can pick an adjustable rubber...if theres none, then M. As for sandals, you can buy even just beach sandals...! ...Got it Misuzu in her underwear takes off her leather shoes...then she goes for her socks. Should I go too? It would be easier to buy that way right? Mao cane too! Its embarrassing to buy womens clothes isnt it? Nagisa and Mao-chan offers, but... No...Its dangerous to go to the first floor Its still not 8 oclock just as Miss Cordelia promised but... Vis followers mightve already invaded. I cant bring Nagisa and Mao-chan. Ill do this alone. Nagisa and Mao-chan, stay with Misuzu...! ...Understood, Dear Nagisa smiles Michi...please protect Misuzu, Nagisa and Mao-chan while Im not here Michi... Certainly...! She takes out a red whip and electric baton from under her skirt and makes a big stance. Michi taks out a weapon, Seki-san and Fujimiya-san stands up. Theyre preparing so they can move anytime. Seki-san, Fujimiya-san...Michi wont make a move unless Misuzu and others are in a dangerous situation...right, Michi? Yes. It is as Master says...! Therefore...dont approach Misuzu while Im not here I look at the two guards. ...If its the two of us, then we can easily fight that child Seki-san said, but... Even if I throw my life away...I will only protect Misuzu-sama until Master returns... Michis fighting spirit res up. ...Just protecting you say Fujimiya-san tells MIchi. Yes. Thats only the order given to me. I will never attack anyone. I swear that in honor of Kudou style martial arts Fujimiya-san takes a seat after listening to that. Ill trust what you say... Wait...Fujimiya-san/ Seki-san looks at her colleague in surprise. I also think that the duty of a guard is to protect. If that girl has no intent of attacking then I dont think theres a problem...? But...what ifKakkawishes for it, what would you do? If he orders to go at Misuzu with all their strength while Im away... Im working as aguardunder Kouzuki security service. Im noKakkasprivate soldier...! Geez...why are you so hard-headed! What abut you Seki-san...I think that you dont have any honor at all...! The two re at each other. If I decide to fight that girl then dont hinder me Seki-san said filled with sarcasm. Sure. Go on...I am here to protectKakka fujimiya-sanughs. Normally...Id like Danna-sama to take off my underwear, but Misuzu whos barefooted turned her hands on the bra hook this time as she speak. Yeah, too bad Im spreading my suit to hide Misuzus naked body... So theres no way I can take off Misuzus underwear. Next time...Ill leave it to Danna-sama Yeah, got it Then...please take a look. At Misuzus naked body ...Yeah At the same time when the hookes off...Misuzus well shaped boobs spills off. Her pink nipples touches the air. Its beautiful...Misuzu My bodys all for Danna-sama... Then...she speaks to her grandfather. I wont show it to grandfather...! Then, she puts her hands on her panty... Then lowers it... Misuzus pussy... A womans crotch...is very beautiful I think1 No matter how many times I see it... ...Danna-sama Misuzu turns to me. ...Sure I put on my coat to Misuzu. Naked Misuzu under a suit is very sexy. Oh...Danna-sama She then jumps to my chest. I love you... She clings to me and asks for a kiss. We piled our lips while I feel her pure skin. Waooo! Mao-chan raises a cheer. At this rate, my chest will feel chilly so please give me your necktie too...! ...Sure I remove my necktie and put it on Misuzus naked neck. Misuzu ties it herself dexterously... Then, lets go? First, lets get off the room and head to the restroom in the hallway. Youre right, lets go Nagisa said. I ask Master to be the vanguard...I will serve as the rear guard Michi holds Seki-san back. Un, lets go everyone Okaay~! Mao-chan replies loudly. Then...excuse me grandfather. Ruriko-san, stay healthy...! Misuzu-oneesama...! Ruriko-san looks at Misuzu with a face of a puppy about to be abandoned. Well only be apart for a while so dont worry Misuzu said. Danna-sama and I will never abandon you and Yoshiko-san ...... Ruriko-san doesnt seem to understand what it meant Lets go...Danna-sama At the moment I tried to hold the doorknob... Wait... Kakkastops our exit. Grandfather...is there anything you still need from me/ Kakka... Though you can hide in the toilet...the hotel corridor is the same as the public road...its unknown whether someone can see you I am prepared for that Are you not embarrassed? Isnt it grandfather who gave an instruction? I dont want the world to see your shameless appearance. If that mans going to buy your clothes...then isnt it better to wait in this room? ...I dont want that Misuzu looks at her grandfather with cold eyes. ...What? I dont want to breathe the same air as my grandfather! I dont want to exchange words with someone with a cold heart like grandfather ...Misuzu Kouzuki old mans speechless. ...Hm? Nagisas tapping my back. ...Is this okay? She whispers to my ear. ...I Misuzu...eptKakkasoffer ...Danna-sama?! Its safer to wait in here than the restroom in the corridor Fujimiya-san promises that she wont make a move unless Michi does. Seki-san...wont attack Michi while defendingKakka Rather, as long as Michi and Seki-sans restrain continues... Misuzu, Nagisa, and Mao-chans safety is guaranteed. Ill be right back immediately Youre right, then lets wait in this room...Misuzu Nagisa tells Misuzu. You may hate it but...for me and Mao, its safer here than in the corridor restroom ...Nagisa-sama ItsKakkaafter all...so there might be guards from Kouzuki security service waiting outside the corridor They might restrain all of us as soon as we leave the room?! How about this, Kakka?! As you said...Misuzu and us will wait for his return. Therefore...could you not hinder him going to the first floor to buy Misuzus clothes? Nagisa tellsKakkasmilingly. I wont do anything weird Do you swear? I swear...I promise that Hearing that...Nagisa speaks to Misuzu... What would you do?Kakkasays that but...? ...Misuzu Understood...I will wait for Danna-samas return in here ...Ill be back, Misuzu ...Yes, Danna-sama I left the room alone. Running through the corridor...I rush towards the elevator. Anyway...I cant let Misuzu stay like that for long. When I reached the elevator, I noticed it. Right...its dangerous to board from this floor. I jumped down the stairs and run down four floors as fast as possible. I take that elevator then head to the first floor. On the first floor...theres Kudou papas subordinates and people with Kouzuki security service uniform. But still...theyre operating the shops somehow. I look for a shop selling clothes. Ah, theres two close by. A decent clothes shop... And a souvenir shop... I dive to the souvenir shop without hesitation. In the T-shirt corner...I grabbed a ck shirt withTOKYOand Asakusantern printed on it. I also found a rubber waist adjustable shorts. Theres Vinyl sports sandals too... I bring those to the cashier in a hurry... Please punch this! ASAP! The clerk is actually a person from Kouzuki security service but...hes surprised that a shopperes in such a situation. But...he sold it anyway. The three items costs 7850 yen. I dont know if its expensive or not. Well, its a shop on a luxury hotel so its higher than the market price though. Thank you very much! I give thanks and take the good before the clerk could even sayThank you very much I immediately dashed out of the store and head to the elevator again. My...whats wrong? On the corridor, I suddenly met Neko-san Sorry, Im in a hurry right now...! I said and run the corridor at full speed. I dont get it but...do your best! Neko-san cheers me from the back Thanks! Neko-san stay safe as well! I shouted... I arrived in front of the elevator. Hurry...hurry up ande...! I jump into the arriving elevator... Now...what to do?> Should I go to the same floor as before? Or...should I go to a floor above and get down the stairs? I dont know which would be the best camouge. What was the first route director Yamaoka took? If I recall...we took the elevator three times. On each floor...we purposely transfer to a different elevator a bit further... ...Then I first go to the 10th floor from the elevator. Then, I run up two floors by stairs... Then, I head to the 28th floor using a different elevator. Then, I lowered 5 floors... I dont know if its a good camouge though. Anyway, I just did the best I can...! ...Knock! I knock on the door. ...I came back! Open this! My bodys sweaty all over. Theres sweat dripping from my forehead. Wee back The one who opened the door...is Nagisa as expected. I jumped into the room. I go to the room where everyone is. Misuzu...Im back! When I enter the room... ...Hm? Wee back! Danna-sama! Misuzu happily wees me. The room is dark. Its a room originally built as a conference room for major corporations. Theres an image projected on the screen. My face is reflected on it. There are also small images of the shops and the corridor on the first floor. ...Is this? The surveince cameras in the hotel observed all of my actions from this room? ...Nagisas smiling. I know whats this about. ...Misuzu She stares at her grandfather as she cling to me. Dont worry about it...Kakkaand Misuzu are onlypeting with their obstinancy Nagisa said. Really...their character is so simr...! Simr?...Misuzu andKakka? Speaking of which...true, their eyes staring at each other are simr... ...11 minutes and 36 seconds Seki-san tellsKakka Its earlier than expected orte? Kakkaasks Seki-san Hes faster than expected until the purchase, but after that...its unexpected that he did such thorough actions to go back in this room ...Umu Right Somehow, I dont get whats going on but... Misuzu, wear this for the time being...! I hand the shopping bag to Misuzu. If you stay like that, youll catch a cold Even if this is atest... I dont want her to wear clothesKakkatold her to take off... Yes, thank you very much! Youre sweating so much Nagisa takes out a handkerchief and wipes my sweat... ...Sorry. I kept this a secret from you Its fine...just Nagisas thought counts. Thanks I thank Nagisa... ...Danna-sama, please Misuzu turns her back on me... ...UN I took off the suit I put on Misuzu... Then I guarded Misuzu fromKakkaseyes Misuzu puts on the T-shirt right away... She then wear the shorts without any panty. Sandals on her bare feet... Un...shell be able to go out with this ...But, thats quite some bad clothing choice Kakkasaid as he look at Misuzus change of clothes. Theres a store in the hotel that sells clothes with a better sense, isnt there? Kakkatells me I just bought something as soon as possible...and something thats cheap I tellKakka Cheap?...what, arent you quite a stingy man...? Kakkasnorts... I know that hes provoking me. Yes...Ive got to leave some money even just a bit... Is this your wisdom to survive? ...Its not I look at Misuzu. ...Its for Misuzus sake Misuzus eyes open wide. ...What do you mean? Kakkalooks at me. I dont know about girls clothing. Either way, weve got to buy underwearter so...I kept money so Misuzu can buy the clothes she like. Theres still over 90k yen left. If I have this much...Ill be able to buy clothes Misuzu likes somehow. What faithfulness...! Fujimiya-sanments. Its wrong...Fujimiya-san Misuzu...smiles and looks at me. Danna-sama always loves me from the bottom of his heart...! She touch her clothes lovingly... I like this clothes. Its the first time Danna-sama clothes bought me clothes...Ill treasure this for the rest of my life Nagisa smiles. Youre right...our rtionship isnt a master-ve. Hes always so kind to us...! Yes...Misuzu loves Danna-sama as much as he loves me... Misuzu said. Now thenKakka...what will you do? Their bond is as you can see. Have you understood what kind of man he is? Naigsa tellsKakka ...This is? Me going out to buy Misuzus clothes... Is all just a test to evaluate me as a man? Kakka... I understand his judgement and ability to act... In this situation...I recognize that he didnt go straight down to the shop, and maneuvered so our position wont be known immediately. A wonderful concern. Afterward, he also bought cheap clothes suitable for the condition so Misuzu can freely choose her clothing. But...! Kakkalooks at me... Youre not a man suited to be Misuzus husband for Kouzuki house He looks at me with cold eyes. You would be a perfect lover for Misuzu but...your honesty is a problem if you want to live in Kouzuki house. Business owners should be more dull. A man who stands on the top is needed to be egoistic...! He evaluates me. Got it. Very well...I will ept Misuzu having this man as her lover. However, it would be trouble unlessyou ept an official husband thats suitable for Kouzuki house. I dont care if its a fake couple...there are a lot of men who wants to be Misuzus husband even just in paper. Well...as for the heir, it would be troublesome if you dont bear the official husbands child... Kakkasays that. In exchange of acknowledging my rtionship with her...shell marry another man?! Furthermore, shell give birth to that mans child...! Dont give me that bullshit! Misuzus mywoman I dont intend to let any other men embrace her...she wont bear any child other than mine! I toldKakkaclearly ...Danna-sama Misuzu clings to me. The women in the room pays attention to me. Shes already mine! Shes not your toy! Kakkares at me with cold eyes. ...I wont lose. ...Like hell Ill lose. ...Ill never lose!!! Grandfather...you seem to be misunderstanding something... Misuzu said. ...Misunderstanding? My Danna-sama wont enter Kouzuki house in whatever form I know...Ill ce him in a suitablepany and give him a reasonable sry. Is that okay? I dont mean that...! ...Dammit! ...Making a fool out of me Ill make a bakery! ...Bakery? Yes. Therefore I wont ept your offer! Nagisa looks at me. Dear...what about my flower shop? ...Err Ill work hard on both the bakery and flower shop Either way...I dont need help from the Kouzuki group I strongly reject it...! yes...Danna-sama does his best on his work Misuzu informs her grandfather. Therefore...please be relieved. I will be the one to steer Kouzuki house...! ...Eh?! What foolish thing are you saying? What can a woman do? Kakkatries tough at Misuzu but... How can grandfather say that I cant do what he can? Kakkatakes on Misuzus provocation. ...Are you mocking me? What grandfather does is only managing talented people and adjusting the interests within the inside and outside of the group. The people doing the real creative work are the people of each of thepany in the group, not Grandfather. Grandfather adjusts the problems in the group...select talented people, and eliminate the problematic ones...isnt that all of it? Are you saying that you can do that? I dont have to...either way...grandfather will be gone soon...! Misuzu conflicts with her grandfather. Ruriko-sans gentle and honest so that kind of role is impossible for her. However, its obvious that thefiancegrandfather has chosen would be the coordinator and will be the one to run the group. Even if each of thepanys management is entrusted to a capable person...the groups whole coordination would be in Kouzuki bloodline...I think that Im the only one who has grandfathers blood that can do that...! ...Misuzu. As I mentioned earlier...I will enter Tokyo University and be a national bureaucrat. Then, Ill make a pipe in the central political financial circles...and Ill return to Kouzuki group when Im 30 years old. Not belonging to any faction in Kouzuki group...if I have my own route to the countries political and financial world, the people in the group will silently grand my return. Everyone should know that its more stable having a personing from the original top Kouzuki bloodline... But...that would be grave for you. Being the top of Kouzuki will always be followed by very ambitious people...! Therefore...I need Danna-sama! Misuzu embraces me. As long as I have him...I can ovee any difficulties. Just being held by him calms my mind...I love him! ...Misuzu Misuzu thought about the whole Kouzuki house... She worries about her and Ruriko-sans future... Shes suffering all this time. What can I do` To relieve Misuzu? Got it...Misuzu. Ill never let you go. Ill always be by your side...! ...Danna-sama!!! Then...Misuzu She kneels in front of me. ...Your hand Misuzu holds my hand and kisses it. I, Kouzuki Misuzu...in rainy or sunny day...in sickness or in health...for richer, for poorer...Ill be yourwoman...I swear to God to dedicate my constant love only to you...! Smiling, Misuzu looks up at me. Theres tears of joy shining in Misuzus eyes. Misuzu...is yours. Ill never, ever let go! Saying that, Misuzu stands up and gives me a passionate kiss...! Misuzu-oneesama...! Misuzu-sama! Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-sans impressed by our hug. Seki-san and Fujimiya-san are stunned. Nowadays...if you ask, its something a man should do to a woman, right? Well, thats true in most of the cases. Misuzu-samas just too leading...! D-Does this mean...T-They got married? Fujimiya-san asks Seki-san... I dont know! Marriage...even though theres no priest, is it okay for them to make the vow themselves? But, Misuzu-sama...has sworn to God...! ...Hmm Legally...Im still a first year high school, this isnt good at all...perhaps. Not caring about the realism...Seki-san and Fujimiya-san areMaidenswho sticks to theSwearing love in front of God ...But,Kakka 1. He actually says A dickless crotch of a woman-something along that line, so I removed the dickless part Chapter 247 Misuzu...I wont allow that! Misuzu... Yes. You dont have to. I will leave this house and will live with Danna-sama after all...! Then...what do you intend to do? As discussed earlier...I will live with Danna-sama at Nagisa-samas house. I will enter Tokyo University and be a national bureaucrat. When grandfathers no longer healthy...then everyone from Kouzuki n will need me. I only have to endure for ten years. I will leave Kouzuki house for ten years. Then, I can be with Ruriko-san again...! Are you saying that youll just wait for me to age?! ...Grandfather, you seem to not understand, do you? Misuzu res at her grandfather with strong eyes. Grandfathers already old enough Misuzu...do you understand what youre saying...! Nagisa whispers to Mao-chan. Look, Mao...do that! Okaay~ Mao-chan goes in between the two and shouts! Noo! Fighting is a no-go...!!! The two were dumbfounded by the intrusion of the cute little girl. Really...your personalities are alike Nagisa looks at the grandfather-granddaughter and said. Strongly obstinate...always trying to stand in the superior position...yet, both of you are quick-witted...so it bes an endless argument...! Kakkalooks at Nagisa. Misuzu wasnt a child like that before. Shes bright, gentle, and a docile child. This is because she went to your ce. She has turned to such a audacious daughter...! Misuzu protests against her grandfather. Im a girl like this since a long time! I cant show the real me to anyone until I went to Nagisa-samas ce! Nagisa-sama and Danna-sama has epted me as I am Thest phrase was in tearful voice. I was finally able to say what I think freely!...Im already tired ying thegood girljust to please grandfather and the whole n...! ...Misuzu Misuzu embraces me tightly. This man has epted me as I am. Im able to expose everything in front of him. No matter what I do...as long as Misuzu is Misuzu, he will smile and embrace me! Ill never let go of him! I rub Misuzus back. ...Calm down...Im here with you. Itll be fine... ...Danna-sama Nagisa speaks toKakka Misuzus heart is too gentle, and shes too smart...shes always been acting as the daughter Kouzuki-sama and everyone around wants. Always holding down her emotions, enduring. You did well...Misuzu ...Nagisa-sama But...Kouzuki-sama knows that hes forcing Misuzu that much. Therefore...you let here to me Kakkaspeaks Yes...I thought that you could heal Misuzus broken heart. I trusted your power. And yet...you betrayed my expectations and handed her to a man...! Nagisaughs. Oh...after she met him, Misuzus worry in her heart have all been resolved. What Misuzu really needs isnt awomanlike me but amanlike him...! Nagisa looks at me. That man is just deceiving her. Furthermore, isnt that man aKuromori...! Though hes aKuromori...he has joined in just recently, hes not involved in any business of Kuromori, Kouzuki-sama has already investigated that, have you not...? ...Ugu It seems that its a bulls-eye Just as Nagisa said...I am not rted to do with any of the main business ofKuromoriat all. Of course, Im no male prostitute either. Hes just a normal high school student1 A normal boy...! That normal is a problem...for Kouzuki house...! Misuzu shouts at grandfather. Misuzu needs this man! Oh, were going back in circles. If this continues, we cant make any progress... ...Kouzuki-sama Nagisa speaks with a suppressed voice. Does it feel that frustrating that this boy has stolen Misuzu...? ...Eh? For Kouzuki house...its all an excuse isnt it? Kakkajust wants to have his granddaughter under his control forever, right? And yet, Misuzu found a man you dont know, and shell be independent, thats whyKakkasin panic...! Nagisa smiles. ...Am I such a small guy? Humans are obsessed when ites to their blood rtive...especially when its their dear granddaughter...! Misuzu opens her eyes wide. ...Grandfather? Nagisa talks to Misuzu. Think about Kouzuki-samas feelings too...Misuzu has seen only one side ofKakka ...Nagisa-sama, what do you mean by that? Ive been entertaining various famous family heads you know? Thats why I know them well. When its just the two of us, those kind of people speak their grumble to me... Nagisa was once the most popr prostitute ofKuromori Of course...Ive heard a lot of Kouzuki-samas grumble too Hey, you...! Kakkasin panic... Do not worry. Its not that I will speak it from my mouth...but, Misuzu, try imagining it for a bit Nagisa gently looks at Misuzus eyes... Earlier...you said that youve always been in pain to keep acting as agood girlto meet the expectations of your surroundings, didnt you? ...Yes Do you think youre the only one who feel that pain? Misuzu looks at Ruriko-san ...No. Im sure that Ruriko-san feels the same. Everyone in the Kouzuki houses bloodline...! Ruriko-san nods at what Misuzu said. ...Is it only Ruriko-san? ...Eh? Misuzus surprised. Nagisaughs. Kouzuki-sama as well...hes making such a gant face but...he also had a childhood. The eldest son of Kouzuki head house...when he was a child Misuzus taken aback. When Kouzuki-sama was young, the society is also different form now...I think that he grew up in a much harsher environment than what you have experienced... ...Grandfather? The two granddaughters look at their grandfather Kakka... When I was young...there were still many old customs from the feudal perior. I was born as the eldest under the Kouzuki head family. I had two younger brothers and three younger sisters...Ive always been eating on the same dinning room with only my father. My mother and younger siblings are eating in another room. I never had a good conversation with my siblings... The eldest son, the heir son is a special existence at that time... Kakka...keeps talking with a bitter expression. Even when the rtives gather...I am the only one sitting next to my father. Everyone around me are adults. I had to keep quiet so I dont get in the way of the adults. Despite all that, I should be dignified and majestic. You must neverugh. You must never show your expressions. You must not show whats in your mind...My father often tells me. If you show a gap, there will be a lot of people who will try to rob Kouzuki house. The owner must be strong to be able to protect the house from such evil... I dont get that kind of life. But...I understand thatKakkahas spent his boyhood in solitude. The work of the famous houses head doesnt change since the old times. Its adjusting the interests inside and outside the house. Making the vassals be relieved, gaining absolute trust from your allies...be a ruthless and formidable opponent to the enemy. Above all, fairness is required. An unfair leader will be killed by the vassals. The head whos not meeting the expectations is pushed into confinement and is made to die in resentment. Theres a lot of them in the long history of Kouzuki family. The vassal judge those whose mind and body is weak, those who are egoistic, those who are negligent and theyre banished in the darkness. Because of that system...Kouzukihouse has remained until the present age. A thousand years...is a very long time you see... From the aristocracy dynasty in Kyoto...a noble after Meiji Era...a leading family surviving the post war distudbance. Kouzuki house...has preserved themselves like that? Do you know what is theFairnesswanted by the vassals? Its not just merely giving a suitable reward for those who do good at work. It is to give a thorough punishment to a traitor. And...If theres a weakened enemy in front of you...you have to mercilessly ughter. The vassals are greedy...therefore the head must show more greed than the vassals. Its ruthless greed. Their head is an aggressive one therefore its possible to satisfy the greediness of the vassals... ...That means Kakkahas to act such a personality to be the owner of Kouzuki family? No, its not...in case ofKakka Kakkaneeded to have a personality of a person requested by the surroundings. In a sense...Ive lived to suit my own convenience as I wanted. Lives of people have changed for better or for worse. To make the world and the vassal think as such... Misuzu and Ruriko-san listen to their grandfathers talk seriously. Of course, me too... Seki-san and Fujimiya-san as well... However, in a different sense...I wasnt allowed to do as I like. Even if it looks selfish...all of my actions are a norm of Kouzuki houses headsfairness To influence the lives of people...I have to continue living for the best of thehouse I keepadjustinginfairnessas my vassals seek. I have to put a ruthless, and cruel, fearfulman of power... ! Kakkaughs wryly. No. I enjoyed it. I had fun with this living. Living as the head of Kouzuki house...this solitude...! Kakkalooks at Misuzu. Just like Shibas son earlier...Ive gathered the children of the subordinates and the n toeducate... The parents offer their children to me as hostages. In exchange...they all think that someday they can get a important position in Kouzuki group. Its an outrageous story. To be honest...I think that its unbearable for those young men to take my precious time... Then, why have you gathered them? Misuzu asks. it cant be helped...Thats what Kouzuki house seeks Kakkaanswers. Rurikos father...though hes supposed to be my sessor, he doesnt have a strong personality. If he bes the head, the house will be divided. The current Kouzuki house is divided into the branch family and vassals from old groups, someone whos a rising power bing a new vassal since thest 30 years...in short, its divided into Shiba-kuns group. Rurikos father cant resolve the conflict in between the two groups. Rather...both groups will use him and destroy the authority of Kouzuki head family Kakkabriefly speaks about the problem inside the Kouzuki house Therefore...I cannot retire and stay as a strong leader. I have gathered the children from both groups under the pretext of education...I know that whatever shape of the issue is, it can be cancelled anyway. If its the level of their sons, the old faction and the emerging factions are already gone. The friends they can talk easily exceeds the framework of their parents generation. Of course...the first topic of the youngsters are theirints about me. Even that can be a motive for their interaction. The mix of the children will be spreading to the parents soon. Thats what Im aiming for...! Misuzu looks at her grandfather. Therefore...you engaged me with Shiba-sans son, the top of the emerging rising group. And perhaps...Ruriko-sans fiance is chosen from among the old faction...! The grandfather answers. Theres no other way...thats the only measure that can be done for Kouzuki ns harmony To save face of both groups...he engaged his two granddaughters with the sons of each factions. Misuzus fianceis Shiba Takahiko...their age are close, and its considered that Shiba would be the face of the rising group. Ruriko-san is the eldest sons daughter so shell be the face of the old faction. It was intended to wait until the two were adults until he announces Ruriko-san and Misuzusfiance Do you think that will happen? Misuzu asks. Even if we gain time for now...dont you think that Ruriko-san and myfiancescan be used as a g to intensify the conflict in between the two groups? It may be. It may be not...that will depend on the steer of the future Kakkaanswers No...Shiba Okitachi-san is ambitious so hell aim to rule the entire Kouzuki family...the harmony grandfather wants is impossible Misuzu analyzes. True...if the head of the conflicting group is going to resist tot he bitter end...then its useless on whatever conciliation policy used. Then...what would you do? Misuzu answers Its easy...Ill make Shiba-sans group independent from Kouzuki house ...What? The two factions on conflict wants to grab the leadership of all Kouzuki housespanies, dont they? Then we divide the Kouzuki house into two. Shiba-sans just a stockholder in Kouzuki house so isnt it better to leave all the management to Shiba-san? Then...Shiba-kun will increase his stocks someday and lower the Kouzuki houses shareholding ratio. Thepanies would be robbed by Shiba-kun The grandfather responds. That wont happen. If Shiba-kun and Kouzuki houses rtionship is good...then theres no need to bother to weaken the power of the good shareholders and attract another investor. Shiba-san himself doesnt have the financial strength to buy the stocks... Shiba-san should hate to have a new ambitious investor pin down majority of the stock But...if the Kouzuki enterprise is divided into two, an external force... Since its ruled by the shares held...an external evaluation wont change it. Grandfather said that you dont want the Kouzuki group you have brought up and raised to be small even for just a bit, right? You just cant agree that the extent of your influence will increase. In short, youre just obsessed...! Misuzus words are harsh. Even if we make Shiba-san independent...the owner will remain as Kouzuki house. Well leave all of the management to Shiba-san but the profit are of course ours. If Shiba-san fails then he just have to resign as a matter of taking responsibility...he should have that resolution to be the manager of an enterprise Misuzu talks indifferently. Kouzuki house should stop the method of directly managing all of thepanies under them. Lets leave each of thepany to the talented ones...we should change to that method You...dont understand. Business management is... Its already different from when grandfather was young...! Nagisa interrupts the debate of the grandfather and granddaughter. Okay~! Thats enough! The tense air in the room snaps off. You should keep debating about economy with your grandfather more! Nagisa tells Misuzu. Kouzuki-sama as well...you do now understand that Misuzus suitable as a sessor, dont you? I see...Nagisas purpose is... To create a ce where Misuzu andKakkacan talk with each other frankly... Youre a disappointment as a woman...Misuzu. If you were a man...then I can retire at ease Grandfather...in modern times, being a man or a woman doesnt matter. There are a lot of women in the worlds political and economic world...! Misuzu objects her grandfather... Hmph!...Is there a female head in this current era? Thats right. I mightve been thinking of the old standards of Japan...! ...Grandfather But...your current insight in economics and corporate management still have ways to go...I will thoroughly teach you those...! ...Does that mean? ...Nagisa-kun is right. Misuzus personality is really simr to me Misuzus going to seed Kouzuki house...?! Misuzu-oneesama...I will support Onee-sama! Ruriko-san said loudly. Onee-sama is the most suited to be grandfathers sessor...! Thank you...Ruriko-san Misuzu faces her grandfather. Then, grandfather...please withdraw your nomination on Ruriko-san and myfiance...! She holds my hand tightly. Im already this manswoman...Ruriko-san should marry the man she likes as well...! Kakka... The concept of Close kinis the strongest strategy in group formation in the past and even in the present. But...we wont happy with that Misuzu said clearly. The strength of her grip increases. I see...then it cant be helped. Ill let you free... He looks at Misuzu... Finally...Kakkayields to Misuzu. To be honest...I dont understand whats good with that man... Its true that he changed Misuzu tojust a dollto such a lively girl. I can tell his sincerity to Misuzu. It must be good for you to have a gentle and docile husband... Gentle and docile husband...me? Does he see me that way? Thank you very much grandfather However...you have to do a proper wedding ceremony. If you n to take over Kouzuki house, then you have to do that. I will attend it. I dont mind if the political and financial parties line up... Yes...of course Im startled. I promised to marry Megu though... Eh?!...Marriage with Misuzu too?! Also...the political and business world...???! Im looking foward to it! Danna-sama...! U...Un Whats going to happen to me? Congrattions! Misuzu-oneesama! Congrattions! Misuzu-sama! Kuromori-sama! Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san immediately gives their blessing. Congrattions...Misuzu, Dear ...Congrattions! Nagisa and Mao-chan... Or rather...is this okay for you Nagisa? Seki-san, Fujimiya-san...I think you two already know but do not leak this matter outside. I know your abilities and your loyalty to Kouzuki house. Ill give you two my best regards in the future Misuzu speaks to them as the sessor of the next generation of Kouzuki C-Certainly... Fujimiya-san answers immediately. Seki-san... M-M-M-Me too...I understand. I get it already... Seki-sans confused by the fact that the nextsessorof Kouzuki house is decided in front of her eyes. Ive always wanted the two of you to work under me. I would like you to be guards of Kouzuki family without any rtion to the Kouzuki security servicepany... Misuzu wants the two of them to report directly to her? ...Misuzu-sama Michi whos silent all this time looks at Misuzu with lonely eyes. Dont worry. Its not that Im dissatisfied with Michis work. Weve got to grow our family, right? Michi will always be on our side so we have to increase our guards as well Misuzu smiles... Michi seems to be relieved... You dont need to make a reply right away. We are currently being targeted by a criminal named Cesario Vi... After that matter has resolved...lets talk again...is this favorable for grandfather as well? Umu...its painful for the two to be taken out but...Misuzus guards in the future needs to have the skill. We cant let something happen to the future head of Kouzuki family. Ill ask you two as well...take a leave from Kouzuki security service for a while Kakkatells the two... Thank you for appointing me...! Ah, me too...! Then, Fujimiya-san and Seki-san became Misuzus full time guards. The formal appointment will beter though... Now then...I feel sorry to ask but, could the two of you y with my child on the neighboring room? Nagisa tells Seki-san and Fujimiya-san ...Nagisa-kun, what do you mean by that? Kakkaasks, Nagisa... Well have a little ceremony with just thefamily! ...Eh, ceremony? Mama? Maos not family? Mao-chan asks... Mao-chans of coursefamilybut...Mao-chan is still small, and I think that Onii-chan would feel shy if Mao-chan is here. Therefore, please y with thosedies for now okay? Eeeh~! If youve grown bigger than Ill also let Mao in too...I promise that ...Really? Have mama ever lied to Mao? ...Never Then its fine isnt it? Believe your Mama ...Got it Nagisa looks at Seki-san. With that said...please go to the next room with this child U-Uhm...whats going on? Nagisa answers Seki-sans question... Its about the noble house, Kouzuki family...and a lot of other things Nagisa smiles. No...Uhm...what is your involvement? Seki-san doesnt know whats Nagisas rtionship with Kouzuki house. Well, you wont understand usually. ...Im Misuzu and this mansfamily Nagisa answers. ...What are you nning to do? EvenKakkais asking Nagisa feeling strange. Therefore...its a family ceremony! Misuzu looks at Seki-san and Fujimiya-san... Anyway...please take a leave. Ill leave this girl to you My best regards! Mao-chan heads towards the two in trotting steps. ...I get it. Lets go, Seki-san O-Okay... Later then! Seki-san, Fujimiya-san, and Mao-chan goes to the door to the next room Now then! Nagisa looks at Misuzu and me. You two know it right? ...What? Have sex in front of Kouzuki-sama...! 1. With imagine breaker on his hand ? Chapter 248 Err...what do you mean? I asked Nagisa instinctively... Why are we going to have sex in front ofKakka...? Nagisa... Humans are multifaceted. Their hearts have a surface and a back...well, isnt it often said that your upper and lower body thinks differently...? Hmm...I dont get it though Kouzuki-sama dly acknowledged you with Misuzu but thats only on the surface of his mind...or rather, thats just his upper bodys thought. The lower body still hasnt epted you yet ...Lower body? This is very important. If you dont solve this problem now...Kouzuki-sama will continue to hold ill feelings against you all the time. He may be smiling but hes hating you from the bottom of his heart... What do you mean...Nagisa-sama? Misuzu asks Nagisa with a serious face. Well...its very painful for men to have their precious granddaughter be taken away by a guy. Thats true even for normal people. But...Kouzuki-sama holds special feelings for MIsuzu and Ruriko-san... ...Special feelings?! Hey, what are you saying! Kakkasin panic My...isnt that fine already? Theres no one here but closefamily...Isnt it about time Kouzuki-sama lets go of his heart? Nagisa speaks smilingly. I... Kakkaspletely confused I know everything. After all...five years ago, Kouzuki-sama has told me everything by himself...! Five years ago...thats when Nagisas an active prostitute fromKuromori Kakkais also one of Nagisas guests... With only the two of them in a private room...DidKakkatell Nagisa anything? ...Isnt it work ethics not to leak what we talked about inside that mansion...?! A bit of anger...Kakkares at Nagisa with strong eyes.l Thats why confess it yourself! Shige-chan! S-Shige-chan...?! Sensei knows thats why shes asking...! Shige-chan! ...Y-Yees!! Senseiiii...! Kouzuki Shigetaka C Age 82, the head of Kouzuki house replies to Nagisas scolding with a high voice...! Its like an elementary school boy being scolded by a beautiful teacher, his body bends small. Sensei hates dishonest boys! ...I-Im sorry...Sensei Kakka...what kind of y did you do with Nagisa...? Misuzus mouth is open wide in surprise. Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san are surprised at their dignified grandfathers sudden change. Uhm...are you grandfathers teacher? Ruriko-san asks Nagisa. Lets see...back then...Im something like a personal psychology counselor, a therapist of some kind to leaders of political and business world just like Kouzuki-sama ...Therapist? Yes, I mainly do therapy where you sweat with your whole body ...Isnt that just sex? Nagisas saying that her prostitution act with the elderly inKuromoriis psychotherapy Therefore...Ive listened to Kouzuki-samas true heart personally...! Nagisa looks atKakka Now...speak about yourself. Shige-chan Kakkalooks down and mutters I-I cant...Sensei Why, Shige-chan? If I talk...my granddaughters will hate me...! Misuzu speaks up. Grandfather...whatever happens, Misuzu wont hate grandfather! Me too...grandfather...! Ruriko-san and Misuzu stares at their grandfathers face. But...I Kakkahesitates Grandfather...Misuzu is sexually masochist...! Misuzu informs her grandfather. ...Misuzu?! Yes, Im a masochist. Let me tell grandfather my story... What are you saying? Im also puzzled from what Misuzus saying But, Misuzus serious. As a masochist...Im a woman who prefers abnormal sex. However...Ill never have sex with anyone but Danna-sama This person has epted my fetishes with a smile...! The grandfathers surprised to the confession of his 17 years old daughter. That is Misuzus secret. Its a secret Ill never tell anyone but myfamily Now that Ive revealed my secret...Grandfather has to tell us his...! Kakkashesitating... ...I-Im a masochist too! Suddenly, Michi speaks out loudly. Im still inexperienced but...its my dream to have an abnormal sex while Misuzu-samas watching! For some unknown reason...Misuzus confession burns up Michis heart. Her face is red...shes definitely aroused. U-Uhm...Misuzu-oneesama? On the contrary...Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san are making a vacant face. What doessexually masochistandabnormal sexmean? The two who werent given any knowledge about sex...doesnt understand Misuzu and Michis confession at all Its okay, well be exining it slowly so the two of you can understand...! Nagisa smiles at the two. My...Im sorry to trouble you Ruriko-san bows to Nagisa. But before that...we would like Kouzuki-sama to talk about the events 20 years ago ...20 years ago? Kakkalooks down silentlly... Please...grandfather...! Kakkalooks up to Misuzus voice. ...Misuzu, Ruriko. Listen carefully...I have another son in addition to your fathers... ...Eh? Thats my first time hearing it...grandfather Misuzu and Ruriko-san are surprised. No wonder...I insisted that you shouldnt know about this Kakkalooks at his granddaughters. Rurikos father, Shigeaki...Misuzus father, Shigefuyu...and the eldest sons name is Shigeharu1 That one is Kouzuki-samas realHeir son... Nagisa said... Thats right...I intended to make Shigeharu, my eldest son the sessor, second son, Shigeaki as a politician and my third son, Shigefuyu a national bureaucrat... Kakkaspeaks bitterly Shigeharu...is ten years older than his two brothers. Twenty years ago, he surpassed 40 years old, his position in Kouzuki group is firm. Shigeharus session of power from me has already began but... Kakkasighs. Twenty years ago...Shigeharu was killed in Los Angeles during his family trip. Shigeharu, his wife and his three children ...Killed? Its said to be armed robbery but I dont know the details. Shigeharus bodyguards were also killed. Thats when Ive expanded the security department of Kouzuki family and have Kouzuki security service gather excellent guards... When he lost his eldest son in US...Kouzuki security service developed as a securitypany specializing in VIP protection...?! But...the problem is what to do with the sessor of Kouzuki house. Shigeaki and Shigefuyu are still around their 30s...they can change their future path. However...theyre too old to be educated to be the owner of Kouzuki house which is a great responsibility.2 Even though Shigeharu just died...groups who try to bring up Shigeaki and Shigefuyu appears...the framework of Kouzuki group is creaking greatly So that thing happened... That said...its over when the bureaucrat quits. I decided to leave Shigefuyu in the government. To begin with, the youngest son has an introvert personality who likes sitting on a small desk. Hes good as a national bureaucrat but hes not suitable to be a head of a distinguished family That is Misuzus father. But...the second son, Shigeaki. He has received education to bee a politician since childhood, he learned the reality of politics by bing a secretary of the leading party...he was nned to run for the next house of Representatives election. Hes greatly refusing to return home thiste and be the sessor instead of his dead brother Misuzu and Ruriko-san shows a serious face as they listen to the story of their father for the first time. I endured it... Losing my son after sixties. Furthermore, I must retrain my second son whos at a good age to be a sessor starting from square one No...Shigeaki has the power to be liked by the masses as a politician but hescking the imprudence as a business owner Kakkaspeaks with a face of anguish... In order to settle down the minds of the restless vassals, I have to appoint Shigeaki, my second son to be the sessor...but, Shigeaki has no talent to be a head. Therefore...I nominated Shigeaki as the head...for twenty years. In the end, I cant give up the position to Shigeaki... Until present, the 82 years oldKakkacant retire. Somewhat...Ive hated it too. No, I hated everything. The fact that my eldest son raised seriously and his family has died on a foreign soil... Without showing any condolences to the first son, the vassals get into a session dispute. The second and third son have no quality of a family head. But, it was me who educated them as such. ...In order to make the eldest son the absolute sessor, I brought up the younger brothers differently. Just like how I myself was raised... People passes the education they receive to the next generation... Kakka...as the eldest of Kouzuki family, is raised isted from his younger brothers. Therefore,Kakka also tried to give the eldest son specialized education and have given the younger siblings a different path. Yet...the first son died. At that time...I was desperate on everything. And it seems that Kouzuki house...and my life until now has be suddenly empty. I wanted to destroy everything... Continuing the life of the head that must protect and nurture the family for the future generation...at the same time, I was driven by the urge to destroy all of the old Kouzuki housespletely. The me 20 years ago, just entering my 60s...my mind and body isnt declining yet. Ive build a firm position as a businessman. Theres nobody in Kouzuki house who goes against my will. No, Ive buried all of my enemies. It was the climax of my life. Therefore...I sumbed to temptation ...Sumb? My two remaining sons were still unmarried...Ive given them beautiful daughters from a suitable houseing from Kouzuki family. Then...I ordered them to give birth to only one girl. I strictly ordered not to give birth other than that. The age gap as well...I nned to have the third sons wife give birth first and the second sons wife two yearster That is Misuzu and her two year younger cousin, Ruriko-san ...Why? Grandfather? Misuzu asks My mind back then, have my both sides separatedpletely. My reason on the surface...I felt like I have no more time left to educate the sessor of the next generation in order to protect Kouzuki family. If the head of the famous house isnt past thirties...hell just be underestimated by other houses. I was already 60 at that time...even if a boy is born, I would be over 90 when my grandchild seeds. I dont think I can sustain my power that far... ...Kakkaspeaks his honest feeling back then. Therefore...I let my sons give birth to a daughter. They can only give birth to a daughter. Then, if theres apetent son from the branch family and the vassals...then I can marry them to my granddaughter. If my granddaughters married at their 20s, then a man on his 30s would somehow bnce it. Then...I can have him inherit the ownership while Im still barely alive. I want to decide the nextsessorwith my own hands What obsession. Kakka...is trapped with the owner status and his own authority. If it was two daughters...if Shigeharus incident happens, then theres still one remaining. Ive learned from the death of my eldest son Therefore...the second and third sons both gave birth to only one daughter. Thats the official reason? Then...whats the hidden reason? The hidden reason is...Id like to make to mess up Kouzuki house. Confusing and bothering the vassals and their sons... I want them to bepletely on their wits end by pressing all of my responsibilities to them. So, I want to know how far they can take with my high pressured demands Kakkakeeps talking. To be honest...I didnt expect Shigeaki and Shigefuyu to follow my orders. If they make a boy first...then he would automatically be the sessor. I thought that my sons wont be able to endure the temptation to make their son the owner of Kouzuki family. Actually, I intended to allow them to make a second child, going beyond my orders. If that was a boy, then I was willing to ept it as a sessor But...! Kakkasighs Both of them were afraid of me. I am too much of a threat for them. Both of them didnt make any children other than the two of you...they used contraception so they absolutely wont have a child with even women from the outside Instead of being tempted to make a son to be the head...theyre more afraid to anger their father?! ...Above all, what I cant forgive on my sons...the two of them blindly believed me, and leave all of the decision making on you girls education to me. Im sure that father has some deep thought...I will leave that child to father...one of my sons told me so. I wont say which son it is however. It is as if theyre presenting me a tribute...! With their father as the owner...the second son and third son were in a deep trench. As ordered by their father...they produced a daughter. They never tried to make any more children than that... Without asking the reason...they entrusted the future of their daughters to the head... Everything is just leaving all the decision making to him. In the end...neither my sons nor my vassals got confused. They think of me as Superman. In the end, they believe Ill do something about it. Therefore...theyll obey no matter how unreasonable mymand is. No, I cant me them. All of it are my responsibility. I was such a father, such a leader...therefore my sons and vassals have be like that... Kakka...is toopetent as a leader. The image of the vassals...the result of his work all over the hears as a reliable and mighty leader... Everyone stopped thinking. They believe that theres no problem as long as they do asKakkasays To be honest...my fight with Misuzu earlier is fresh for me. When its about business or anything else...theres nobody who wants to argue with me directly anymore. The people below justes up with various ns from watching myplexion. I examine and evaluate it...then I decide whether to adopt or reject it. In case the person rejected cant throw away the n, they ovee the problem I point out and submit to me again. It feels like a teacher in a school...though theres proposals, it doesnt be a discussion Kakkawhos revered as anabsolute person...has always been alone. Now then...its about time I prepare to be hated by you. Theres another reason why I had my sons give birth to girls. Its the dark reason in my heart Kakkastares at his two granddaughters...then looked down. If I wasnt able to find a suitable son inw for the two of you...I intended to make you pregnant with my own ...Kakka?! I dont care if you despise me...Ive been looking at you with evil eyes all this time... Kakkabows to his granddaughters... Im a man who lost his way. I thought of viting you two and have you give birth to my child. I thought of wanting to raise that child as my sessor as well. Both of them. Ive thoroughly isted the two of you so you wont make contact with any men. This is all because I wanted to vite the two of you...! Kakkasfrank confession...turned the room quiet. Okay, Shige-chan! Youre finally able to confess all of it! Nagisa whos in elementary teacher mode smiles atKakka I...am the worst Nagisa goes toKakkasside and pats his head. Geez! Shige-chan...dont belittle yourself that much! Then, she turned to us... Okay, everyone pay attention to Sensei! Listen carefully to Senseis story! Nagisa-senseis story begins. In the old times...Jesus Christ has said...if you have considered doing wicked things, its the same asmitting that sin. Sinful!Misuzu, do you know it? Misuzu answers. Its the 5th chapter fromthe Gospel ording to Mathew...Whoever looked at a woman lustfully then have alreadymitted adultery in his heart! Thats right. ...Lets see. That might be a sin for Christianity but...I dont think so! Nagisa smiles atKakka ...Nagisa-kun? Theres actually a big distance on things you thought of doing and what you actually do. Humans have impulses spring up in their heart...society is build by enduring that. Isnt that right...Shige-chan?! Kakka... That is certainly correct Its toote to be a virtuous person because youre in front of your granddaughters! Even though Shige-chan demanded to do a lot of lewd things with me T-That...it was on a ce and time that allowed such things... Kakkais just a small boy in front of his favorite former prostitute. Anyway...even if you hold such wicked emotions...Shige-chan has never made a move on his granddaughters...so hes innocent! Even if Im innocent...its just unpleasant for my granddaughters. I have controlled the lives of these children because of that. To make sure theyll never be taken away by other men...! Misuzu speaks up. Right now...Im in gratitude. Thanks to grandfather...Im able to devote all my important things to Danna-sama...! ...Misuzu My respect for grandfather doesnt change. However...since I already belong to Danna-sama, I cant entertain grandfather...! Kakka Sorry...Im sorry...Misuzu...! Misuzus life is manipted so shell fear men... Kakkaapologized. Uhm...I dont understand what is grandfatherswicked feelingsbut... Ruriko-san who has no knowledge about sex at all speaks up. Ruriko...will dly make grandfathers child if thats his wish. I think its the best after hearing grandfathers story. Ruriko isnt good with any other men but grandfather... Ruriko-san said something outrageous. Uhm...how do you bear a child? Ruriko will do it right away so, grandfather...lets raise a baby together Yoshiko-san then... Ruriko-sama, if I recall, you arent able to deliver immediately...theres a time period where the child exists in the mothers belly... Youre right, Ive seen pregnant women with big stomach. Just how long do they have to be in the stomach? I dont know it as well but perhaps half a year is necessary, is it not? My, that long...?! Cant we make it shorter? ...Err Uhm...It should take around ten months though... I tell them sneakily. My ssmate during middle school has his birthday on October 10...he was nicknamedNew years aftermath3 ...What does that mean? Ruriko-sans making a dumbfounded face. After the womans fertilized...it takes ten months and ten days until the babys born Whats fertilization...? That...it means when a woman epting the babys seed of a man in her belly A mans baby seed...? Ah...I mean sperm Is it a scientific term? I think theter is but...its used as a general term My...I didnt know it at all ...Err Should I go back to elementary school science?... Uhm...Ruriko-san...do you know about nts stamen and pistil? Yes...Ive learned about it The pollen flies from the stamen, attached to the pistil...it bes fertilized Yes...I know that mechanism Yoshiko-san listens interestingly from behind. Theres that kind of mechanism for humans as well Humans as well...?! Men...they bring out sperm instead of pollen. Then its poured into the womans stomach Eh...how? Well, that is...Ill exinter ...Ah, yes. Thank you in advance Then...theres a ce in the stomach that makes a baby called womb, the sperm of the man will meet the womans ovum...an ovum is the origin of a womans baby...inside the womb, the sperm unites with the ovum. Thats what they call fertilization ...Unite?...fertilization? Yes...sperm and ovum, each is specific to each gender. Therefore, the child born resembles the mother and fathers face I see...the sperm contain the information on the fathers side, and the ovum contains information on the mother side Thats how it is...then, when the union goes well, itll take months to be a baby inside the womb. When itsplete, thats when the child is born I see...thats how it is! Ruriko-sans convinced and on her back` Yoshiko-san is impressed. Kuromori-sama, youre such a well informed person...! No, thats not the case... Its just that you two werent taught anything about it... Then, Ruriko will be fertilized in a hurry...please give me grandfathers sperm! Ruriko-san tells her grandfather seriously. Shige-chan...isnt that great? Ruriko-san will give birth to Shige-chans child...! Nagisaughs... Kakkamakes a dark face... But, sadly...its already impossible for Shige-chan! ...Eh?! Shige-chan is already 82 years old...even five years ago, when I was his partner, he only gets an erection one out of five times! Kakkalooks up at Nagisa feebly. Even at that time...it only got erect because it was Nagisa-kun. It didnt happen with other women... ...Does that mean? Its impossible due to his age...? ...When I was in my 60s, nning with wicked feelings...I never thought that Id die away in the future. In those days...just as I said earlier, my mind and body was at peak. I was overconfident that my sexual ability wont fail whatever happens...but Kakkasighs greatly. Human body...bes weak... Nagisa looks at Misuzu. With that said...Kouzuki-sama is no longer capable to have sex by the time your bodies became feminine. He wont look with evil eyes so rest assured...! No, even if Im watching with those kind of eyes...its not getting erect, even if I get one, I cant do any strenuous movement. The doctors told me to stop. But...as long as you live, libido wont be exhausted. Even now, Im still interested in Nagisa-kuns breast and butt...Misuzu and Rurikos body makes my eye go as well Kakkaconfessed Kouzuki-sama...with that body of yours, could you endure with just watching? Nagisa said. ...What do you mean? Kouzuki-sama...youre not convinced that he has stolen Misuzus purity and body you were aiming for, are you? Kakkalooks at me. Yes, Im not convinced...Even if I pardon Misuzu, that ones different. I dont like that kid...! Kakkasnot willing to ept that I am Misuzusman... Please change the way youre thinking... Nagisa tellsKakka Theres no wayKakkasbody would be able to embrace a womans body. Therefore, starting today... Nagisa smiles bewitchingly. Think of his penis as your own...and watch over his sex Misuzu notices it. Understood! Nagisa-sama! Misuzu smiles at her grandfather! If that is what grandfather wishes...then I will have sex with grandfather in front of grandfather! ...Does that mean? Even if your body deteriorates...you cant possibly release your libido. Then...please watch over our sex and have grandfathers libido released...!!!!! 1. sadly, theres no Shigenatsu, the names are all based from the seasons ? 2. Means that the house has a great power too ? 3. Literal TL: early in new years Chapter 249 Sex in front of me you say...! Kakkasconfused at his granddaughters offer. What?...Shige-chan doesnt want to see...? Nagisa skillfully uses herTeacher Characterto stirKakkas mind... Grandfather...Misuzu graduated from her virginity just four days ago. After being loved by Danna-sama every day...Im finally able to reach climax...! Misuzu reports to her grandfather... Perhaps...I might be able to have sex that would please grandfather! Misuzu smiles. Kakka...is stunned You...are you sure? Showing such a disgraceful figure...! If its grandfather, then Id dly show it. Besides...Misuzus a masochist, Im aroused when Im being watched! With such a frank remark, Misuzu continues. Danna-sama...is this okay for you as well? ...I Sure...if Misuzus fine with it then I dont mind Responding like this...I realized that Impletely abnormal. Thinking about it...its not even a week since my first experience. And yet...I had sex dozens of times already... All of it are seen by others, even multiple ys. I never had sex with a single girl in a ce where there are no surveince cameras.1 Theres always someone watching... No matter how you think about it, its abnormal The abnormal has turned usual. Its toote for me to be concerned ifKakkaswatching B-But... Nagisa speaks to the confusedKakka Shige-chan, stop hesitating and be honest! Do you want to watch Misuzus sex or not?! Kakka... Well...I want to. I want to but...! Then watch! He and Misuzu said that its fine...this chance might not appear again! ...But Shige-chan, you already cant have sex so be satisfied with just watching! It cant be helped! That...well youre right but... Kakka...looks at Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san ...Are those two going to watch as well...? Those two werent taught any information about sex at all due toKakkasmand... Both of them are stunned by the course of things. ...Of course well show it! Sensei thinks that theres no better sex education than this! Nagisa smiles. But...these children... Kakka...is puzzled on what to do Shige-chan...do you intend to leave these children without knowing anything about sex? Shige-chan started this, right? It wasKakkathatpletely isted any information about sex on Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san. Shige-chan can no longer teach sex on the spot...its already impossible to push down using Shige-chans body Give up and let the girls free That is, I think that youre certainly right...Ive always thought that I had to do something about it as well... Theyre already at the age to know sensuality Ruriko-sans 15 years old. Yoshiko-sans 18 years old. Theyre at the age where they should experience love. Of course, they should know about sex already. ...But Is it okay to just show my sex with Misuzu so suddenly to these girls who have no knowledge about sex? I feel sorry if this bes a bad trauma instead. I will be properly exining it to them Misuzu tells her grandfather dignified. She turned to Ruriko-san... Ruriko-san, Yoshiko-san...then, Danna-sama and I will be doing actual sex. Please observe it thoroughly Y-Yes... M-My best regards Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san are tensed. Both of them dont know whats going to happen after this current conversation. You see, sex is...simply put theact of making babiesitself Misuzu said Earlier, Danna-sama has exined to Ruriko-san...this is the act of the man pouring in his semen on the womans womb making the sperm meet the egg Then...Misuzu-oneesama is going to make babies with Kuromori-sama? Ruriko-san asks surprised. Someday...Ill definitely give birth to Danna-samas baby. But, Misuzus still in second year high school...its too early to give birth to a baby Misuzu answers with a gentle smile. Therefore...Misuzus taking in a medicine that wont allow a child be made after sex Ruriko-san shows a strange face? Why are you doing the act if youre not going to make a baby? That is because sex is an act of love ...Love? Ruriko-sans staring nkly. She and Yoshiko-san look at each other. God...has blessed humans the act of making babies. Sex is a very pleasant act ...Pleasant? Ruriko-san has nevere in contact with any other person but Yoshiko-san. She cantprehend the thought of physical contact with others. Ruriko-san...you feel unpleasant when an unknown man touches your skin, dont you? That is...theyre scary. I feel horrified Ruriko-sans body trembles. But...you dont hate being touched by Yoshiko-san or your mother, do you? Youre right...when I hold hands with Yoshiko, I feel safe. It relieves me often Misuzus guiding Ruriko-san. Thats the same...when touched by a man you love dearly, your heart will be satisfied. It feels happy. Sex is the ultimate skin-to-skin contact, a physical embrace...its the greatest happiness Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san listens to Misuzu interestingly. Therefore...sex wont feel good unless youre doing it with a man you love from the bottom of your heart Or rather...you should only have sex with only the one you love! Nagisa supplements Misuzu... First, it seems that theyre putting an ethical barrier in Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-sans mind. If they do this, even after waking up to the pleasures of sex...they wont drown in having sex without minding who it is. Sex is essentially a sacred act to make a baby. Unless its the person you love...the person youd like to bear your child with, sex wont feel good! Nagisa said. But...is it okay to do the act of making babies just because it feels good? Furthermore, I think that its notte to do such act even after getting married Ruriko-sans making a just argument Well, that is right but...when the young ones dont have proper sex, theyll be troubled to have babies in the future Nagisa spits out a huge lie ...Why? Ruriko-san asks... Do you know the old nursery rhyme... My sister marries at 15...? Yes, I know Ruriko-san answers. Shes 15 years old but...with the old counting, shed be at 14 years of age. Until a hundred years ago, it wasmon for girls to be married at 14, 15 years old. They have experienced childbirth at Misuzus age already! Nagisa takes out a ridiculous card. Even though the average life expectancy is lower than now...the women before were fertile you know? Why can they make five to six children? Its because they gave birth when they were young True...I think you are right Ruriko-sans convinced. Even now, its not unsusual for girls to be married at 14-15 years old in developing countries in Asia and Africa. In other words, biologically...human females who get married by 14-15 years old are able to give birth Nagisa expands her forced logic. But...that wont go in modern Japan. You have to learn to be an adult...because the things you cant learn increases rapidly. During Meiji era, most of the peoplee to work as soon as they leave elementary school. If you werent a wealthy family, you werent allowed to enter middle school. After the war, thepulsory education reaches middle school...now its normal to graduate from high school isnt it? Even universities, only rich children were able to enter it 50 years ago...! Nagisa smiles. Since the education period until adulthood has increased...the average age for marriage has also increased. Of course, thats not all of the reason. The intellectually mature modern society has changed tote marriage. In the 19th century, Europes upper ss have their marriageable age over 25 years old. Even thoughmon people are married at age 14-15...the wealthier, culturally advanced and intellectual ss werete Still...Nagisa knows a lot. Ah...Ive heard it from a university professor which was a former customer of mine. That person loves giving me that kind of lecture Nagisa says as she look at my face. Why lecture? He likes the y where I have the role of a female college student attending a seminar Oh...so thats how it is. Then...that professor always tells me. As a living being, a 14-15 year old human girl in her marriageable age...they wont be able to safely bear a child unless they properly have sex during their growth period. He said that if you experience sex after bing a fully mature body...your body would be surprised and its not good...! No...isnt your university professor just a pedophile? Because, hes a guy that went to the mansion to embrace Nagisa who was 16 around that time... Hes just mixing his fetish with convenient reasoning... ...But Is that so? Ruriko-san says worriedly. Well of course...if you have sex regrly during your growth period, your body will grow to ept sex wont it? If you be adult without any experience in sex, your body wont be able to adjust to it in time...! Logically, it sounds right but... Ive never heard of a story where someones body got broken because of being a virgin for more than 20 years old. Much more...what about men? If they remain a virgin until 30 years old...would they die?2 Is he going to be reborn in the underworld? Thats right...thats why Misuzu is having sex with Danna-sama! Misuzu rides on Nagisas mysterious theory. But...thats not the only beauty of sex Misuzu looks at me. Danna-sama...does it feel good to have sex with Misuzu? ...I Yeah...it always feels good Misuzu as well. Thank you for making me feel good always Smiling...Misuzu returns her nce to Ruriko-san. Regardless of status, honor, nor money...with sex, I can make Danna-sama feel pleasure with this naked body of mine. Danna-sama...also makes me feel good with only his living body. At times when Danna-sama gives me his love...theres no Kouzuki house or any other ties...Misuzu bes naked. That is a very pleasant emotion Misuzu smiles bewitchingly. Misuzu-oneesama...! Ruriko-sans breath is taken away by Misuzus beauty., Then, we will be doing it in front of you...please feast upon your eyes Y-Yes Then...My sex with Misuzu begins Danna-sama...strip me off Misuzu snuggles to me. Sure I take off the cheap T-shirt Misuzus wearing. Shes naked under this shirt. Her pink nipples appear. Misuzus well shaped breasts... Misuzus fair naked skin. The 17 year old wet skin... Down there as well I kneel and take off Misuzus shorts. Her hairless slit is already dripping wet. Sliding her shorts through her soft thighs...I take it off her one foot. Removing her sandals as well...Misuzu bes naked. Misuzu...youre beautiful Thank you very much...Danna-sama Misuzu blushed red. The naked body I hid earlier...is now being shown to her grandfather dignified. Whenever you have sex, you need to be naked as much as possible...Ah, though if you suddenly want to do it outside then you dont need to take them all off... Misuzu doesnt forget to lecture Ruriko-san. Shige-chan...lend me your necktie Nagisa removesKakkasnecktie What are you going to use it for? Kakkaasks Nagisa... Though were currently doing Ruriko-sanssex observation study...this will be a proof so we wont forget about Shige-chan Nagisa said and then she tiedKakkassilver necktie to Misuzus neck A naked necktie...what a lewd figure. The tie sways in the valley between her breasts. Ooh, am I going to participate too? Kakkalooks happy ...Danna-samaaaa Misuzu clings to me wanting to be spoiled. We hug...and kiss. Our tongues twine. We show that appearance to Ruriko-san and others. You see...I love having our tongues lick each other! Misuzu tells Ruriko-san. I go to Misuzus back and massage her breasts in a way Ruriko-san can see. I knead her nipples. Aah...it feels good Misuzu pants lightly. Having the man you love tease your breasts, really feels good...! Massage it a lot...do it as you like...please fiddle Misuzus body as you want Danna-samaaaa...! Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san watches us intently. Michi...shes massaging her own breasts. It seems that the fire has been lit up inside Michi as well. Misuzu...Ill suck your nipples...! Go on...please lick Misuzus breasts as much as you want...! I stand on my knees before Misuzu... I embrace Misuzus waist with one hand and crawl my tongue on Misuzus left nipple. Ah...Aaahn...it feels good...! I suck and roll my tongue on her nipples. Misuzu embraced my head gently. Nnnuuu...! When Danna-sama sucks my nipples...It makes me feel really d that I was born a woman...aaahn!! Misuzus body shakes from the pleasure... If I bear a baby and produce milk in the future...please drink it everyday. Ill have Danna-sama drink Misuzus breast milk along with the babyyy...! I suck her nipple powerfully. Aaah...soo good...It feels gooood...Danna-sama...Danna-samaaaaan Misuzus face begins to melt in arousal. Misuzu...I Yes, I know... Misuzu smiles gently Misuzu will take this off Then, Misuzu speaks to Michi... Michi...help me out Michis holding her chest with one hand...and the other is already digging her crotch. She got startled when Misuzu called her out. Yes...Misuzu-sama...! ...I Misuzu and Michi takes off my clothes. Ruriko-sans eyes are fiery...Shes watching me being stripped by Misuzu and Michi. It must be her first time to see a mans naked body. Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san are staring at me blushing to their ears. Nagisa talks to the two of them. Ruriko-san...you do know the story about Izanagi and Izanamis Birth of countrydont you? Yes...Ive read about it Ruriko-san answers while having an excited red face. Izanami asks...Hows your body?Izanami answersItcks in my body Then, Izanagi saysTheres some excess XXX in my body... Then, he saidLet me put my excess XXX in yourcking XXXand thus...a country was born3 Nagisa says... Yes, I think it had such content...isnt that right, Yoshiko? Yes, Ruriko-sama The two avid readers know it as expected. That means sex. It means the gods were having sex Nagisa looks at Misuzu. Misuzu..e here Yes...Michi, please Certainly Leaving Michi alone to undress me...Misuzu goes before Nagisa. Take a seat...spread your legs and show your female genital to Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san...! Nagisa orders... ...Yes Misuzu squats on the carpet and makes an M legs. She exposes her genital to Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san. This is part Izanami mentionsLacking Women use this hole to ept men...! Misuzus slit is leaking love nectar. Ruriko-san swallows her saliva. U-Uhm...thats the hole for peeing though... Ruriko-san asks Nagisa feeling tense. Well, this little hole does that. This is the hole where you pee. The lower, bigger hole below is used for sex. Deep inside...is where a woman makes a baby...the womb...! Nagisa exins Uhm...theres some transparent liquid dripping from Misuzu-oneesamas hole... Ruriko-san said. This is calledLove nectar...this overflows from the womans body as a lubricant for the sake of epting a man... Misuzu exins while showing her vagina. ...Love nectar? Misuzu suspects. Could it be that Ruriko-san is also having warm juiceing out from the same part as me? Ruriko-san turned red... Y-yes...earlier, since I saw Misuzu-oneesama and Kuromori-sama embracing, kissing...it felt hot around here in my belly...and it went out of my crotch like sweat Ruriko-sans wet? M-Me too... Yoshiko-san too...?! My, thats touch...could you show it to me? Nagisa said. ...Eh? The two are confused. Perhaps...I think that Misuzus sexual feelings have transmitted to the two. Thats often the case. But...its not good if its caused by something different. We should confirm it! Nagisa says smoothly. Thats right...both of you, raise your skirt and show your crotch to Nagisa-sama...! Misuzu tells the two. Lift your skirt up to your waist and be on the same posture as Misuzu Yoshiko-san looks at her master. ...Ruriko-sama Lets do as Misuzu-oneesama says...its not good to have some problem in our bodies... Perhaps...the two doesnt know masturbation either. Theyre surprised at the situation where love nectares from deep in their body. Understood...Ruriko-sama Take that chair...and do the same pose as Misuzu...! Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san stand from their seat and lift up their skirt. Their faces are red...embarrassed. Uhm...Kuromori-sama, please dont look Ruriko-san says but... No...let him see it as well. This kind of things need a lot of peoples opinions Nagisa says. Yes...its Danna-sama. Isnt she already Ruriko-sans rtive? Misuzu speaks as she keep her M shaped legs open. Rather, I think that Ruriko-san should tellPlease take a lookto Danna-sama... Ruriko-san speaks to me with her face turned red in embarrassment. Please take a look...Kuromori-sama...! 1. The toilet scene counts two girls, Yukino and Katsuko, Manas scene has a camera, Misuzu always had someone else watching over their sex, Megu: its in the mansion, you know there are cameras there, Nagisas first has Minahos watching(check chap 39), he didnt fuck Michi when hes alone with her in the dressing room, Nei-san; shes full cuddles ? 2. No, they turn to a wizard ? 3. This took me a lot of time to think, in the end, a certain white tiger helped me out Chapter 250 On top of the chair...Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san lift their skirt and make an M shaped legs. Both of them are red to their ears. Matching pair of pure white panties. It is damp wet in the crotch part. Err, this is...a string tied on the side... Is this what they call himopan?1 My, both of you are wearing silk panties! Nagisa smiles. Sorry...its because the fabric feels pleasant Ruriko-san says bashfully. Excuse me for a bit...I will be examining it Nagisa touches Ruriko-sans crotch with her thin and long finger. Ah...Aaahn...! Ruriko-san leaks out her voice. Her love nectar spreads out through the wet cloth in her crotch. Somehow...I feel strange. It feels hot here...! Ruriko-san is puzzled by the change in her body Its okay...women are all like this Nagisa says Then, she look at me... I will inspect Yoshiko-san so you can touch Ruriko-san Ruriko-san got frightened. Kuromori-sama will...?! Dont be scared...Ruriko-san. Its fine, shes my Danna-sama...! Misuzu speaks as she keeps her legs open on top of the floor carpet. Smiling...she rmends me to Ruriko-san with confidence. Ruriko-san...Ill touch you I said, Ruriko-san... Y-Yes...please She answered while spilling hot tears from her eyes. I let my fingers crawl. I first gently caress the slit from top of her silk cloth. Aah...Kuromori-samas fingers...! Ruriko-san trembles. She never got on a crowded train ever since she was born... Apletely sheltered girl thoroughly isted from men. It must be her first time having a man touch her private part. Ill strengthen it I caress on top of the slit. Ha...aaaahn! I grind around her clitoris... Iyaan! What is this? The first pleasure attacks Ruriko-san. The love nectar makes a sshing sound. How is my Danna-samas fingers, Ruriko-san. It feels good doesnt it? Misuzu smiles gently. ...Pleasant? Ruriko-san doesnt seem to know how to express the pleasure she felt for the first time. ...Does it feel good? When I asked...Ruriko-san leaks out a hot sigh, looked up... I-It feels good...! ...Im d Aaah...K-Kuromori-sama...Rurikos feeling good...my hearts beating so fast! Its hot...! Teary eyed, Ruriko-san talks about the heat wave rising up her body. Misuzu... Thats the taste of love. Its the feeling of love...! As if being hypnotized...Misuzus words sink into Ruriko-san. This is...the taste of love? The feeling of love...? Thats right. Danna-sama loves Ruriko-san from the bottom of his heart. Thats why his touch feels so good Its because its Kuromori-sama thats why it feels this good? If its not Danna-sama...then it wont be this gentle and kind Misuzu smiles L-Love...Is this love? ...I Ruriko-san...excuse me Groping Ruriko-sans crotch with my right hand...I embrace her body with my left U-Uhm...What are you doing?! Ruriko-sans surprised. Ruriko-sans body stiffens in my arms. Dont be surprised...loosen up. Entrust your body to me... I whisper to Ruriko-sans ears. U-Uhm...Kuromori-sama Ruriko-san is very cute... Me...cute? Yes...you feel so dear to me Thats...but, Kuromori-sama has Misuzu-oneesama... Ruriko-sans ethical thought defends her spirit... Therefore...Misuzu speaks. Yes. Therefore, Danna-sama is Ruriko-sans Oni-sama...! ...Onii-sama Theres no need to be shy about being loved by your Onii-sama... I already know what to do at this kind of situation. Thats right...Ruriko I call herRuriko I blow away the barrier between us. Rurikos my little sister. That will be for forever ...Forever? Yes, you can rely on me...Ill do anything for Rurikos sake While saying so... I prepare myself to shoulder Rurikos life. But...Im...Kouzukis...Kouzukis Ruriko is in my arms. That doesnt matter...! ...Doesnt matter? Just shut up and by my little sister...! I look into her eyes and strongly order her. Youll be my little sister. Thats what I decided. You dont have to think about anything and just follow me! Ruriko... Y-Yes...! Onii-sama!!!! Rurikos never been ordered by anyone but her grandfather since she was born. Even her grandfather, he probably never ordered Ruriko with strong words. Therefore...I dominate Ruriko. Rx your body...entrust it to me... I whisper to Ruriko. But, wont I be burdening Onii-sama? I smile at her. Its fine. I can withstand Rurikos weight without any difficulty Or rather...Rurikos light ...Really? Yes you do...so just lean on me ...Y-Yes Ruriko rxes herself in my arms. I firmly hug her soft body. Un...a 15 year old slender girl is light. Here...Impletely fine Yes...Onii-sama Ruriko puts her cheeks on my chest. Her embarrassed face is cute. How does it feel being embraced by Danna-sama, Ruriko-san? Misuzu asks Ruriko-san. Yes...it feels very reassuring. It feels calm. It makes me want to be embraced like this forever... If you want to be embraced then I can always do that...thats why whenever I want to embrace Ruriko, I will I said. Want to embrace?...Does Onii-sama think of wanting to embrace Ruriko? With such a cute little sister...Id want to embrace you every day Then, please embrace me everyday...Ruriko also wants to embrace Onii-sama every day...! Saying that...this time, Rurikos the one embracing me. Youll be Rurikos Onii-sama, right? Yeah...I made you my little sister. Thats already forever Yes...Onii-sama Misuzus watching Ruriko. I am the same Ruriko-san ...Misuzu-oneesama I also had my present and past blown away...and became Danna-samaswoman Im very happy. As a woman, as a person...to be wanted by Danna-sama ...Misuzu Kouzuki houses daughter is only being bound. Your school friends, the dancing friends...they talk with having in mind that Im a daughter of Kouzuki house first. Misuzu was unable to escape the binds of Kouzuki house That is the same for Ruriko But...Misuzu has be Danna-samas thing. I have obtained something my own without any rtion to Kouzuki family for the first time in my life. Hes my Danna-sama. The one Ill be devoting myself for the rest of my life. Danna-sama has epted this naked me...and we have made a bond of trust Misuzu tells her beautiful cousin. My Danna-sama...Mine...what a wonderful word. Ruriko-san can understand the satisfying feeling I have right now, dont you? Ruriko... Yes, Onee-sama...! Then, she looks into my face. My Onii-sama...mine...!!! The three of us stare at each other and smile. Isnt that great...Ruriko-san? Yes...Onee-sama ...Then Aua...dont be reckless...aaaahn! Aaaah! I can hear Yoshiko-sans panting voice from the side. Looking at it...Nagisas attacking Yoshiko-san. Yoshiko-san has be half-naked before we noticed... Her breasts and croch are being attacked from top of her underwear at the same time. This isnt reckless! Its psure isnt it? Hmm! Hmm! Nagisas fingers give fine vibrations to her clitoris through the thin cloth. Ah, theres that technique too. Lets try copying it. Aah...Onii-sama, what are you doing?! Im copying Nagisa Aaaaah...aaaaaaaahn! How is it, Ruriko...does it feel good? I-It isssss...it feels goooooood!!! Youre cute...Ruriko-san Misuzus touching the same spots with her own. Uhm...Master Michi speaks to me embarrassed Can Michi alsofort herself? Yeah, do what you want ...Thank you very much! Michi also thrusts her hand to her own skirt. Aaaah...Masteeer...Misuzu-samaaa She looks at us with a pained face. Yoshiko-sans attacked with Nagisas fingers. Im teasing Rurikos crotch. Ruriko embraces me. Misuzu and Michi masturbates. The room is filled with womens lovely voices. ...Aaah, this is outrageous...touching that ce! Is that so? You like it here?...Here?! Ruriko...what about here? Onii-sama...Onii-sama...it feels gooood... Ahn...Danna-sama and Ruriko-san are so cute...so cuteeee...! ...Masteeer...Me too...aaah This silliness continued for a while... Okay okay, well stop for now...~! Like a bright elementary school teacher, Nagisa stops us. Eh...Nagisa-sama? Misuzu looks at Nagisa. ...You wont let us do it until we cum? No. This is Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-sans first time. They wont have the stamina to continue if they cum! Nagisa says. Rather than that...you first have to show your sex with him! Ah...Yes! Misuzu happily smiles. Nagisa speaks toKakka How is it, Shige-chan...are you enjoying? Kakkasighs lightly. This is the time where I hate my old body If I was 20 years younger...then I want to join in together... ...Its impossible I wonder? My body cant get an erection in the first ce. Its stroke before I die on my belly2 Kakkasays frustratingly. But...my eyes are amused. No matter how old your body is...your perverted heart wont die Then, have fun watching okay? Nagisa tellsKakka... Nagisa-kun...what are you plotting? Did Minaho-kun suggest something? No, this is my own decision Nagisa answers. You intend to take away not only Misuzu but also Ruriko away from me? Well do it under Kouzuki-samas hand properly...where you can see it Nagisa smiles. Besides...I think this way makes Ruriko-san and others happier ...What do you mean? Kouzuki-sama...do you wish for Ruriko-san who has no sexual knowledge to be politically married to a nobles idiot son like this? I wont let that happen as long as my eyes are ck3 Kakka says in a grumpy mood. Then...how long will Kouzuki-samas eyes stay ck? Nagisa counterattacks with a smile. Kouzuki-samas already 82. You might suddenly copse even tomorrow. Im aware that this is imprudent of me. Bedridden in the hospital...unable to speak a word or write a thing. Who will protect your grandchildren when that happens? Nagisas words pierceKakka The executives of Kouzuki house will start doing selfish things when the influence ofKakkais gone. Ruriko-sans father has no power to stop them. Then...the executives will try to marry Misuzu-sana nd Ruriko-san with a convenient partner for them. Who would be able to stop that movement? Kakka... ...T-Tanizawa is here4 Please keep your jokes forter. Tanizawa-san is the chief of the guards. Even if he can protect your grandchildren from the enemy...he wont deal with the problems inside the Kouzuki house. Political marriage...is still a marriage. Tanizawa-san cant break it and just say Congrattions True...it is as she say. Therefore...Kouzuki-sama has decided theirfiances, right? Besides, you purposely didnt announce theirfianceuntil theyre adults to prevent the subordinates from being reckless, didnt you? Yes...it is as you say But, if this continues...who will teach sex education to Ruriko-san? If Kouzuki-sama cant do it himself...then someone has to do it in his stead, am I wrong? I understand that...thats why Ive been watching silently until now. But...! Kakkalooks at me. Looking at this boys behavior...I have doubts that you are secuding Misuzu and Ruriko, and trying to take over Kouzuki house!! Me...Kouzuki house? Uhm...what are you talking about? I answered. Im just a normal high school student. Im not interested in Kouzuki house Yeah...I dont even understand it. Instead of your house...Id rather have Misuzu and Ruriko. Theyre cute Misuzuughs. Ruriko-sans dumbfounded. Ah...no good Of course, I also think that Yoshiko-sans cute too I add Rurikos two years olderretainer I cant abandon Yoshiko-san if Im epting Ruriko. ...Also. Michi...of course, youre cute too Michi smiles like a puppy wagging her tail. I also love Nagisa Thank you...dear Nagisa smiles. Whats with this boy? Kakkaasks Nagisa. It is as you see. Hes very simple and easy to understand. Hes abysmally honest. Hell never lie to hisfamily Misuzu adds to what Nagisa said. Yes, Danna-sama has never lied to me. He listens to Misuzus talk seriously at any time...I definitely keeps his promises. He never does anything that I dislike...he never press his own desire. Rather, hell do anything, no matter how troublesome it is just to please me...! My...thats wonderful! Onii-sama Ruriko-sans impressed. Its Misuzus first time to have met such a trustworthy person. Therefore...I decided to devote my lifetime to this one I also trust Onii-sama! Onii-sama has always been so kind with me... Its hard to find a man like this. Ruriko-san, youre not afraid of Danna-sama at all, are you? Yes! Misuzu-oneesama! Ruriko hase to love being embraced by Onii-sama! Listen Yoshiko...I am now his little sister ...I-Is that so? Yoshiko-san whos been attacked by Nagisa continuously...seems to have not heard Rurikos conversation with me. Thats right! Yoshiko, be careful not to be rude to Onii-sama okay? Yes...Ruriko-sama Nagisa looks atKakka In the end...hes a bit broken ...Broken? He grew up in solitude, unable to rely on anyone, neither his parents nor rtives...thats why he never betrays the expectations of the people that trust him Nagisa exins who I am Therefore...us adults trust him...well never betray him. Minaho-san is the same. This boy is the conscience itself we threw away a long time ago. We treasure him Kakka Ive understood what kind of man he is...I trust you. But...I cant wipe the suspicion that Minaho-kun is trying to get Kouzuki house using him. I know her very well. Nagisaughs out. Whats funny? Kakkares at Nagisa. Kouzuki-sama...you only see at your own point of view! ...My point of view? Yes...you look down from the topmost pyramid called Kouzuki family Well of course...Im the current head of Kouzuki house I think that the future owner of Kouzuki house is Misuzu Nagisa looks at Misuzu And Misuzu...is our family through him. We think of her as artive Un...were a family Therefore...Minaho and I are supporting Misuzu, ourfamilywith all our best. We dont think of taking over Kouzuki house. Kouzuki house already belongs to Misuzu, ourfamily...! Right Misuzus ourfamilyso theres no need to take over. Also...Ruriko-san also now belongs to hisfamily We will continue to help Kouzuki house, unreted to Kouzuki-sama. Its the house of ourfamilyafter all ...Uumu Kakkamoans I feel like Im being deceived logically but...Ill trust you Misuzu... We dont need grandfathers trust ...W-What? My bonds with myfamilyisnt rted to grandfather...! Whatever grandfather thinks...I am Danna-samaswoman, Ruriko-san is Danna-samaslittle sister Were already afamily Therefore, its natural that we help each other for living! Misuzu looks at Ruriko-san. Isnt that right, Ruriko-san?! Yes! Onee-sama! Misuzu smiles at herlittle sister Weve derailed because of grandfather but... Misuzu speaks. Your Onee-sama and Onii-sama will show you real sex Misuzu snuggles to me. Well teach Ruriko-san how does a man and a woman love each other Yes...thank you in advance TheLittle sisteranswers smilingly. 1. String panties ? 2. ǰˡ×Ѫʡ ? 3. It means that he wont allow it as long as hes alive ? 4. This line made me realize that Tanizawa is actually Yazawa Chapter 251 Danna-sama, pleasee here... The naked Misuzu invites me. ...Ill strip it off Misuzu removes the buttons of my shirt one by one Ufufu Misuzuughs. ...Whats the matter, Misuzu? No...when I think that Im doing things thats very wife-like, it makes me happy Misuzu looks up and said. Please give me a lot of orders...Misuzu loves being ordered by Danna-sama... Misuzu whos strongly masochistic says so. But...I dont know what to order Misuzu ...Misuzu Even perverted orders are okay...Misuzu will do anything Danna-sama desires... ...Misuzu, what do you want to do? I asked her in response. ...Eh? I order you...what kind of sex Misuzu wants to try Misuzu answered with her red face. ...Id like a toilet in the station y Toilet? Yes...Id like Danna-sama to me in the stations restroom...I will then go to school with Danna-samas semen poured inside me... Got it, lets do that next time. Is that all? Hmm, theres the problem about safety but... Ill consult Katsuko-nee about this. Im sure shell tell me a good way to get through this. Its likely that Katsuko-nee will participate too but... Well, lets think about it at that time... No...you see Go on...say anything you want Misuzu answers. Id like to have sex in school! The super Ojou-sama school in Japan...thats Misuzus school... Can we do that? At the school festival...we can invite outsiders inside the campus so Ill make the opportunity Michi...help me out by then Misuzu orders Michi. Certainly...Misuzu-sama I see...if Michis helping out then Ive got no choice but to do it. Okay...then Ill embrace you in school I promised Thank you very much! Danna-sama! Misuzu smiles happily. I love you...you really ept everything I want! Saying that, she kisses my lips. ...Now then I take off my shirt... My shoes and socks are taken off as well... Misuzus hand removes my pants belt... By pants go down... And the penis under my underwear is already erect. ...My? Misuzu makes a curious face. Whats wrong? its a different underwear than the usual... ...Err I cant lie. Lets answer honestly. Megu picked my underwear for today ...Is that so? Misuzus eyes are a bit scary So...Megus underwear is my choice too Misuzu... As expected of Megumi-san...she knows a good underwear that suits Danna-sama Then...she looks at me. Next time...please go shopping with Misuzu too. Please choose Misuzus underwear. Ill wear any underwear you prefer... I... The naked necktie Misuzus more beautiful ...Danna-sama Misuzu opens her eyes wide. Danna-sama...why do you understand me so much? ...What? I love being embraced by Danna-sama when Im naked wearing only a necktie. You said it thinking that it would please Misuzu, did you? ...No. I really like it I answer honestly. Misuzus naked body is so cute, sexy, I love it. Besides, when you add a cor...it feels like youre really mywoman...it makes me love it irresistibly ...Me too Misuzu said. Im better being Danna-samas pet for the rest of my life. I want to be loved as a pet...I want to be dominated...1 Sure...I will I pat Misuzus head. Wheres the cor today...? We have a dance today so I left it at home. Its safety first for today. Misuzu said regrettably. I see...we even left the luggage in the dressing room... When Ruriko and Yoshiko-san too...the dressing rooms unattended when their turn was close. Suppose someone tried toid waste on the dressing room...itll be a big problem. There are also girls among the performers today that are hostile to the Kouzuki family. If theres an SM use cor found on Misuzus bag...itll be a big scandal. Thats a regret ...Im sorry Its fine...we can do it again ...Besides This necktie is sexy too Misuzus wearingKakkasnecktie Naked with only a silver necktie...what sexiness. The necktie swaying in the middle of Misuzus plump breasts are amazing. Yes. Danna-sama...please love me a lot...! Misuzus white thin fingers goes to my underwear. Ruriko-san...dont be surprised Misuzu turns to Ruriko-san. ...What about? Ruriko-san makes a strange look. Youll understand once you see it...! Misuzu lowers my underwear... My angry penis jumps out in front of Misuzus face. Kyaa! My...what is going on!? Ruriko screams. Yoshiko-sans surprised. This is the male organ used for sex Misuzu says while stroking the penis with her fingers. Uhm...its so swollen, is it okay? Yoshiko-san asks. Err...its normal Somehow...I answered something stupid. Does it swell that much all the time? Ah, Yoshiko-san misunderstood when I saidNormal No...it only happens when having sex Danna-sama...bes like this when he feels so much love towards me. Its the same as our crotch getting wet Misuzu exined. Now now...Ruriko-san, dont be scared and take a look. It may look a bit grotesque but its a part of Danna-samas body Ruriko opens her eyes. ...Its swelling so much, does it not hurt? Timidly...Ruriko asks while looking at my penis. Its not painful in particr It feels strange to have innocent girls stare my erect penis. That is...isnt it the organ usually used for peeing?> As expected of Ruriko-san, she knows what wee-wee is it seems. My, Ruriko-san...this is your first time seeing mans organ isnt it? Nagisa asks. When my aunt Tomoko reces the babys diaper...I have seen it She hasnt seen anything but a babys penis? Un...shes been isted from men since she was small... Shes been raised in an all girls school...theres no wonder Thats right. It also serves as an excrement organ for peeing...God rationally designed the human body Misuzu answers. Our crotch as well...theyre an organ to ept men and also an excretory organ Right, earlier, Misuzu exposed her own genital... She taught Ruriko the vagina and uterus. Danna-sama...what should I do? Misuzu looks up at me with a pleading eye. ...Misuzu Yes, Danna-sama Suck it ...Certainly Misuzu puts both hands to my penis...then licks it with her tongue ...M-Misuzu-sama?! Yoshiko-san raises a surprised voice. Ruriko...theres no voiceing out. Misuzu covers my ns in her mouth...and wet it with her saliva. Making a wet sound, she sucks my penis. The necktie sways around matching the movement of her head... M-Misuzu-oneesama...thats an organ where peees out you know?! Before long, Ruriko asks Misuzu... Misuzu... Yes. Therefore, if you really dont love each other, you cant do such acts...! Misuzu rubs my ns on her nipples. Danna-sama...does this feel good? Yeah, it feels good Misuzu answers. Misuzu...youve improved Nagisa praises Misuzu. Yes...Danna-sama has taught me a lot! No, I didnt... I thought you nothing... I dont have that experience. Misuzu...try licking around with your tongue Look...Nagisas the coach here Yes...like this? Misuzu attacks the back of the ns... ...uuu Look, he looks hes feeling good. While doing that, stroke the bottom of his testicles with your palm Ufufu...Danna-sama, Ill make you feel even better! Nagisa learns techniques ording to Nagisas coachinc. ...Does doing such things feel good? The surprised Ruriko asks Nagisa. Nagisa... Both of you imagine...dont you think it would feel good to have your own wet ce be licked with a tongue right now? But...to lick such a ce...! My...its okay to lick it isnt it?! Nagisa looks at me with a smile... Right, its my turn this time Misuzu...let me lick you Yes...Danna-sama Misuzu lies supine on the carpet. Spread your legs wide...so Ruriko and Yoshiko-san can see ...Yes Misuzu opens her legs. Her vaginas already wet... ...Im licking it ...Please I open her slit with my fingers and insert my tongue ...Aaaaaaahn! At the moment my tongue touched...Misuzu writhes. ...Ah...Aaah...it feels goooood!!! I move my tongue rapidly. H-Hes really licking it...! Ruriko and Yoshiko-san are astonished. My...its normal if theres love. The two who love each other stimtes each others pleasant ces. That is the act of love... ! Nagisa says. R-Ruriko-san...Y-You see...Misuzu, loves being licked here by Danna-sama! Misuzu shouts at herlittle sisterwhile rubbing her clitoris Misuzu...do you want me to lick it? Aahn! Lick it! Lick it!!!! Danna-samaaaa...~! Misuzu pleads with moist eyes ...I Suddenly, I lick up her clitoris! Goood! It feels good! I love this! I love youuuu! Danna-samaaa! Sucking it up...I roll my tongue around her small bean again. Aaah! It feels good...It feels goooooood!!!! Misuzu grabs my head with both her hands. Holding her body firmly...I caress her with my tongue. Look, it looks like it feels good doesnt it? All girls love it when this part is licked up Nagisa tells Ruriko and Yoshiko-san. This kind of thing...does everyone do this? Ruriko, asks while squirming her body... Whats wrong, Ruriko-san? Do you want to be licked too? N-No The 15 year old sheltered girls face is red. Youre a woman too so you can understand, right? Just how pleasant it would feel if youre licked down here Nagisa speaks to Ruriko whos holding down her crotch. Aaah! Id like to be licked up too! I want to be vited by Danna-sama! Michi shouts Michi puts her hand to her skirt and masturbatespletely. Shesforting herself. But...this is an act you cant do unless its with a person you love and loves you back. Take a look...hes really devoted to Misuzu isnt he? Nagisa says...Ruriko... Truly...Onii-sama loves Misuzu-oneesama...I feel envious My...he also loves Ruriko-san you know Nagisa said. ...Yes? Youre his treasuredlittle sister...If Ruriko-san asks for it, then hell lick it. Isnt that right, dear...?! ...I Yeah, Ill lick it anytime you want I answered with a smile. My bodys hot...itspletely sweaty O-Onii-sama...! Rurikos surprised. Geez...please leave Ruriko-san forter! Please take a look at Misuzu for now! Saying that, Misuzu pushes my head against her crotch. Ah...sorry, sorry. Aaah...aaaahn...So good! It feels good there...! Misuzus whole body trembles as her clitoris is licked. D-Danna-samaaaaa...! Misuzu looks at me with a pained face. ...I want it...! Misuzu begs. Please vite Misuzuuu...!! I nod. I separate my face from Misuzus crotch and get up. I also want to enter Misuzu. What doesvitemean? Ruriko asks Nagisa. Sex is in English...in Japanese, it meansvite Nagisa teaches another lie. Therefore, when Ruriko-san will have sex with a man, you ask by sayingPlease vite me My...is that so? ...Err Ill try to summarize the correction of that erroneous knowledge. Right now...I want to fuck Misuzu so much I cant help it. Ruriko-san...you have read tosFeasthave you not? Nagisa asks. Yes...Ive read it Of course...I dont. Do you remember reading this line in the story? Since ancient times...Humans are perfect creatures when a man and a womanbines. That is, Gods punishment...separating man and a woman. Therefore, men and women keep seeking their broken half Yes, I remember reading that passage Misuzu whos listening to the two...speaks to Ruriko. Then...well show aplete human, where a man and a woman unites...! Misuzu smiles at me. ...Come I press my erection to Misuzus hole. Iming in...Misuzu Hurryyyy...Hurry up ande...Danna-sama...! Misuzu twists her body and waits for my insertion ...Could it be, no way? Yoshiko-san imagines our act and raised her voice. Thats right...the mans big thing, will be epted in this part of the woman. Thats sex...! Nagisa tells the two. ...I I pierce her vagina while pushing out the love nectar. Aah...itsing in...Danna-samas hot thing ising in...!! Slowly...we deeply connect... I-Itsing in so deeeeep Misuzu pleads with her moist eyes. Please poke me on my deepest part...! Sure I throw it down to the base right away! Misuzu shoutsAaaah...!and curved her body...! Her wet pussy is hot and sticky. The folds of meat tightens around my penis. The ns hits a bumpy wall of flesh. Thats her womb. Aah...it poked it just now Misuzu smiles from below. A-Amazing...that fat thing went in all at once...! Yoshiko-sans surprised. Misuzu-oneesama...does it hurt? Are you in pain? Ruriko asks Misuzu It did hurt at first but now...it feels really good...! Misuzu answers while shes connected with me. ...Feels good? Danna-samaes into the empty part of my heart...it feels like everythings filled up...it makes me happy! Misuzu twines her hand with mine. I am born to be vited by Danna-sama...! Then...she looks at her grandfather. Grandfather...please take a look! Misuzus very happy right now! Kakka... Misuzu...my Misuzu... Hes captured in aplicated emotion he cant speak Geez, Shige-chan, dont make that kind of face! Its inevitable for women to be adults! Nagisa speaksughingly. Now...enjoy watching the woman and mans climax! ...Yes, Nagisa-sama! Misuzu looks at me. Move...Danna-sama ...Misuzu Please vite Misuzus body as much as you want. Then, please release a lot of Danna-samas child seed inside Misuzu...! I...! Zun! Zun!...I move rhythmically. Aaahn...good...rub...please rub it! Misuzu turbs her hand on my back. Embracing me by herself...she asks for deeper and deeper. The connecting part makes a watery sound. I strengthen the piston gradually. Misuzus breasts...and her necktie are shaking. W-What are the two of them doing? Ruriko asks Nagisa. Theyre rubbing each others pleasant parts...stimting each other. When the pleasure rises...the mans part will be pouring in the baby seed into the womans stomach Nagisa exins to the two. You two as well, you have to do this act in order to give birth to a baby in the future! Me...doing like this? Ruriko is puzzled as she watch our sex. Thats right. You want a child, dont you? I want to make a child but...something like this... Ruriko looks down. ...Are you scared of men? Nagisa asks ...Yes Well, if youre going to get married...youll be separated from Yoshiko-san, and have to do this with a man alone I cant do that... Rurikos not immune to men at all Being naked in front of a man alone...epting the mans organ by spreading her legs, it must be frightening for her. But...if you dont do this, then you wont make a baby Nagisa attacks Rurikos heart. Dont be scared...this feels really good! Misuzu shouts while epting my thrusts. Loook...this is the act of love! Im naked right now...Im not a Kouzukis daughter! Im just a naked woman! Im being loved by Danna-sama...Im devoting my whole body! Danna-sama is also loving me...this naked me! Im happy! Im so happy!! Misuzu shouts while pilling hot tears. Her body shakes from my thrusts... Misuzus cute breasts are swinging up and down. Her pointing aroused pink nipples dances to the rhythm of our waist. ...Misuzu...my Misuzu...! Its all yours...! Im dedicating it all to you! Do as you want with Misuzus bodyyy! Make a mess out of it!!! I ask for Misuzus tongue. Misuzu twines our tongues. I massage Misuzus breasts strongly. Sandwiching it in between my fingers, holding it tightly. ...I love it! I love it! I love you! I love youuuu!!! Aaah...the hot lumpes from the bottom rises up... Misuzu...I... Are you cumming? Is Danna-sama going to let out his baby seed inside Misuzus stomach...!? Yeah...I... Misuzu looks at my enduring face... Cute...I love your all-out face! ...Misuzu...Misuzu...! Ah...wait...Im about to cum too...Im going to cum! Misuzus shows a painoed face as well... Look...take a look as Misuzu cums...Please cum inside while you watch Misuzus most embarrassing faceee...! Yeah...got it Werepletely sticky with sweat. ...the gentle you...Misuzus Danna-sama...Aaaaahn! Misuzu rises up... ...Misuzus cummiiiiing...Im cumming! Cum, cum, cumiiiiing...! Twisting her body...Misuzu goes to climax...! M-Me too...Im going to cum too...! Cuuuuum...please pour it in Misuzus belly! Please call Misuzus nameee...!!! ...I ...Misuzuuuuuu!!! ...Dopu! ...Dopu, dobu, dopudobu...!! H-Hot! Misuzu feels the burning hot white liquid deep in her body... Its reaching...Danna-samas entering Misuzus baby room!!!!! Misuzus body convulses. My penis is being squeezed. Im stilling...still letting it out...Misuzu...! Aaah...I can tell! I can tell itsing!...Danna-sama...!! I pour it inside MIsuzu until thest drop Chapter 252 Haa...Haa...haa... As if Ive done multiple sprints... Our sweaty bodies are intertwined. Misuzu and I look at each other. Her eyes are moist... ...It felt good Me too...It felt really good Feeling gratitude...I kiss Misuzu. I massaged her breasts gently. Her 17 year old sweaty skin is burning. Afu...it feels good when you touch it that way...! Re enjoy the rxation time after ejaction. ...Ufufufu Misuzu smiles. Whats wrong? ...Im happy Misuzu said. Being embraced by you naked...your thing is still inside me...it makes me happy...! ...Misuzu Ufufu...Danna-samaaaan! My Danna-sama! Misuzu embraces me tightly and licks my nose. Ahn...Danna-samas nose tastes like salty sweat ...Sorry Theres nothing Danna-sama needs to apologize for...you did your whole best for Misuzu...youve sweat this much Misuzus sweaty too I lick the bead of sweat on Misuzus face. ...Is it delicious? Yeah...it is Its thesweatof my woman Ufu...I love you! Misuzu smiles at me with sparkling eyes. I...when Danna-sama embraces me, I get even more naked...! ...What? Misuzu normally have a thick clothing in her heart. But, when Im with Danna-sama, I can be naked at ease. Right now, Misuzus heart ispletely naked! Misuzu smiles like an innocent child. Do you like this Misuzu? I like all of Misuzu...its all you after all I answer. Me too...I love all of Danna-sama! This time...Misuzu kisses me from below. Both of you...its about time you remember us too! Nagisa smiles wryly. We didnt forget about anything...! Misuzu answered cheerfully. Im showing it off to Nagisa-sama after all...! Misuzuughs. My...remember this! Nagisas mouth pretends to be angry but her face is smiling. In the mens world...there are people who think that sex is a way to escape evil... Kakkaspeaks as he look at us intertwined. You really make a refreshed face Misuzu, as if the demons have been repelled Because, Im really happy! Misuzu answers her grandfather while hugging me. I...Im fine with this person only. I dont need anything else! Misuzu sticks to my body. Hey, if you move too much Ill get big inside When I say that... Then, you can just cum inside Misuzu again!...Ill make you feel good as much as you want...! The eyes of a woman who just received a mans semen...is sexy. Making Misuzu fall that far... Certainly, instead of marrying Misuuz to a worthless son of a famous family, this Kuromori boy having sex with Misuzu might be better for her Kakka...still doesnt understand Misuzu and me. Hes looking at us from the standpoint ofKouzuki houseonly Misuzu...please part from him at least once Nagisa orders. ...Id like to stay like this for a bit longer though Misuzu said as she move her waist while Im still inside her. Hey...its really getting hard... You cant...you were showing sex to Ruriko-san arent you? You have to make them confirm that the sperm is inside you... Yes, understood Misuzu answers Nagisa. ...Misuzu, Im pulling it out It feels lonely to be separated from Danna-sama...! We can just do itter again ...Yes I pull out my penis painted in love nectar and semen. My penis is still in half-erect state. Ruriko-san...take a look Misuzu opens her legs wide to Ruriko. Danna-samas semen overflows now...! Then...she puts power in her stomach. Misuzus thin waist...her butt thats not yet filled with meat tightens. ...Then White liquid drips from her vagina. This is sperm Its Danna-samas baby seed., Its also called semen Ruriko...her eyes are stiffenedpletely from the beastly situation in front of her. This...goes deep in Misuzus stomach...called womb, and will unite with the ovum, that makes the babies Misuzu wipes the spilled sperm with her index and middle finger. Then...she licks it up. Un...delicious...! Ruriko watches that appearance nervously. ...Is it okay to lick it? Yoshiko-san asks Misuzu. Its the baby seed Danna-sama has given to me...its not dirty. Rather, its sacred. Its a waste to leave it spilling... Misuzu answers with a smile. Then, she puts her fingers in her vagina and take out more semen Ruriko-san, try licking it as well...! Misuzu says. M-me, lick it? Rurikos afraid Yes. Its Misuzus Danna-samas sperm...please lick it Misuzu presents her finger filled with semen ...I Rurikos waist isnt raising from the chair ...Michi Misuzu calls her loyal retainer Yes...excuse me Michies in front...transfer the sperm from Misuzus finger to her fingers. Then...she presents it to Rurikos face... Please lick...! Rurikos trembling in tension Hey...Misuzu...! Kakkainterrupts but... My...Shige-chan, you dont want to see it? Ruriko-san licks a mans sperm for the first time Nagisa holds him back in her Sensei mode I-I... Kakkawithdraws Danna-sama also wants Ruriko-san to taste it, dont you? Misuzu turns to me. ...I If Ruriko really dont want it then theres no need to force her. ...But, I want her to lick it I speak my honest feelings Id like this innocent beauty to lick my sperm. My half-erect penis strengthens again. If thats what Onii-sama wishes for... Ruriko sticks out her tongue to Michis fingers while feeling afraid. ...She licks up the cloudy liquid. ...I-Its bitter Frowning...Ruriko speaks. Thats the taste of babys seed. Youll be tasting it from now on so get used to it Nagisa said. Ivee to love it already. I want to lick it everyday! Misuzu says You see...sperm has their taste change ording to the mans physical condition. Therefore, if you check the taste every day...youll be able to understand his health condition! Nagisa says. Then, Ill lick it everyday...please let Misuzu drink it, Danna-sama! ...Err If I recall, Mana also said that shed like to drink it everyday... I wont give Yoshiko-san some Misuzu said Yoshiko-san...you still have the road to be free left for you...! ...Thats?! What do you mean? Before I ask...Michi Uhm...Misuzu-sama She kneels down in front of her master with a pained face... I know...you also want it dont you? ...Yes Michi answers bashfully. Michi...ask Danna-sama directly Misuzu orders. Michis mouth and tongue will clean up Danna-samas thing. Clean up the remaining sperm inside too...! Michis going to do clean up fetio...?! ...Certainly Michi goes in front of me. Master...Ill clean this up Going in between my crotch...Michi touches my penis. Michi...wait a moment Michi looks up at me ...What is it? ...Err Y-Youre not going to resist? If you dont want it then theres no need to do it you know? Michi... Michi...is Masters. A possession. Id like to be used as a tool...! This masochist...shes got some quite a distorted fetish. ...It would be boring if youre a tool though I said ...Master? At least...you have to be my favorite priced treasure...! A beloved toy? Michi trembles. Thats good. Thats amazing...Id like to be Masters toy...! It seems that thebeloved toyimage is a bulls eye. Her face is red...trembling in joy Then, whatever we do, lets start with a kiss...kiss will always be first Yes...Master Michi kisses me. I push my tongue in Michis mouth. Michi epts and twines her tongue. I embrace her petite body ...Enjoying it to the fullest I release my lips from Michi... Then, Ill clean it up...! Yeah...please Michi kneels in front of me again... Putting her hands on my penis... Putting it in her mouth... The semen and love nectar sticking to my penis... Is melting in Michis saliva. Michis cute lips... Brushing my ns gently... Ooh...that feels good Looking at us, Kakka... Misuzu made Kudous daughter a servant...well fine. You were originally a lesbian after all... InsideKakkasbrain...Misuzus just making Michi fete... He only thinks of her as someone under Misuzu and Im a man fromKuromori Kakkaswill doesnt change. In short...people thats underKouzuki... With thatposition...he wont be able to understand all of the situation. He wont understand my rtionship with Misuzu and Michi. Master...its my first time to do this, so... Michi whispers embarrassed. I cant do it well...Im sorry Thats not true...it feels good I gently stroke Michis hair. Ill definitely improve...Ill get better...! Michi said Please do not abandon me...! ...I Its okay...Ill treasure you forever...Ill love you a lot ...Master Michis fetio is much more careful than Misuzu. Misuzus fetio has the solidarity feeling to enjoy my pleasure... Michi, her service spirit is strong. Shes looking up at me with inquisitive eyes. Both of them are charming, and the pleasure arent different but... That strong Michi gazing at me like a small animal...is cute Michi sucks up the tip of the ns. Shes sucking up the semen remaining in the urethra... Oh...my half erect penis` Is regaining strength... Michi is still in herapprentice period Misuzu tells Ruriko and others. What isapprenticeperiod? Yoshiko-san asks. Rurikospletely concentrating on Michi whos feting my penis. It is to be Danna-samaswoman...! Misuzu said calmly Kuromori house is polygamous...Danna-sama can receive multiple wives...! ...Eh!? Thats my first time hearing this? Or rather...Im not really a Kuromori Id like to correct Michi but... Michis fetio is too good that I cant speak. Polygamous?...Isnt it supposed to be banned under Japanese Law/ Yoshiko-san asks in surprise. That may be on the legal side...that doesnt matter. Its only a problem on paper, on the family register Misuzu answers. Then...Kuromori-sama, are you a Muslim? Err...Yoshiko-san Why did you get that idea? No...religion doesnt matter. Kuromori house has decided to be polygamous, centered around the husband...! I dont know about that but... Then...there are other women who will be Kuromori-samas wife other than Misuzu-sama?! Ruriko whos distracted by watching the fetio got surprised from what Yoshiko-san said. ...Misuzu-oneesama?! Misuzu answers. Yes...I am one of Danna-samas wives. Im not just alone...! Ruriko, Yoshiko-san...andKakkaare surprised...! Hey, what does that mean? Kakkatries to interrupt but Nagisa... Shige-chan, just shut up for a while Hey...I Are you not going to follow Sensei?!! Kakkais silenced by the power of her Sensei mode. Uhm...Misuzu-oneesama... Instead of her silenced grandfather, Ruriko asks Misuzu Is that okay with you, Onee-sama?! Yes...Ive given my consent on it But...Onee-sama is Kouzuki houses daughter...being only one of the wives is...! Ruriko also has the pride of Kouzuki house, a famous Japanese family. My...why not? Misuzu answers with augh. Ruriko-san already knows Danna-samas otherwomen I know? Yes...you just saw them in the theater a while ago Ruriko thinks. Are they among Kouzuki family? Or are they from other families? ...Its not Misuzu smiles. Megumi-san and Mana-san...! Megumi-san and Mana-san...? Thats right...didnt they visit our dressing room earlier this evening? Rurikos surprised. However...Mana-san, isnt she younger than me...?! Misuzu answers. Age doesnt matter if you decide with your life. Arent you the same, even though youre 15 years old, werent you prepared to marry the fiance grandfather picked for you? Misuzu scolds her younger cousin Yes...youre right Ruriko bows her head. Were not just daughters of Kouzuki house who live in a harsh fate You must think on how to live alone in a painful life ...Yes Megumi-san, and Mana-san too...both of them faced a painful fate. Danna-sama has epted them... Kuromori-sama did...?! ...I Michi...you can now stop Michi stops moving her tongue I should speak from now on. Even though its an important talk...I cant just remain being feted. Megu...has been abandoned by her real father, shes on the verge of being sold off... The words sex ve or prostitute probably wont make sense for Ruriko. Mana as well...shes been abandoned by her family. Im the only one protecting her... Nagisaughs. Im also hiswoman Ill be his wife! Im also a woman who cant return to her real family. Then...he promised to make me hisfamily! ...Nagisa Ruriko and Yoshiko-san,Kakkais also surprised at Nagisas confession. Me who looks like an ordinary high school student, makes Nagisa an olderdy mywoman...evenKakkacant imagine it Im the same. I may be the daughter of Kouzuki house but...I dont have any family bonds with Kouzuki family. I cant trust neither the head or branch family. Using each other, bargaining about loss and gain...isnt that the kind of rtionship they have? To be honest, I cant even trust my own father. They dont think of me as anything but a tool to protect their position in Kouzuki house... ...Onee-sama Ruriko mutters. Me too...my real familys empty. Therefore...Kurmoris...I entered Danna-samasfamily...! Misuzu looks at me. This person is myDanna-sama Even if the world abandons me, Danna-sama will definitelye to save me...thats what I believe, hes my one and onlyfamily...! Im the same...if I want someone to stay by my side if Im going to die. That would be him... Hes my husband. Hes my family...! ...Misuzu, Nagisa! I am a guard that will protect Master and Misuzu-sama. Ill definitely protect the happiness of them two Michi said. Youre not a guard..e to ourhouse Misuzu tells Michi. Michi...youre already ourfamily I-I I interrupt. Misuzu...you should speak to Michi that way! I look at Michi. Michi...its an order. Come to myfamily...! Michi looks at me. Im a servant. A faithful dog. A tool. Masters toy...entering thefamilyis outrageous... Its not outrageous! I say clearly. Even if youre a servant or a toy, who cares...juste in ourhouse If youre in ourhouse, even if youre a dog, cat, or a toy, everyonesfamily If Michi doesnt feel happy then we wont. Think of that and be happy with all your best...! ...Master...! Michis body trembles. Thats too much for me! Thats not! ...Geez I embrace Michi whos in front of me. Dont go anywhere...stay with me forever! ...Yes...yes...certainly Michis trembling in my arms. Its an order...Michi, enter myfamily Yes...Ill befamily! Ill join in thefamily...! Looking at us...Nagisa speaks to Ruriko. Thats our rtionship. He epts the women who are unable to do anything with their real family Thats right. Besides...Danna-sama doesnt just ept anyone indiscriminately. To be Danna-samasfamily...you have to be a girl with a beautiful heart yet hurt... Misuzu says. Among the people Ruriko-san has met...Danna-sama doesnt ept Kuroko-san Eh...Misuzu? ...I Im not epting Yukino? Kuroko-san...her circumstances isnt widely different from the other girls No, Misuzu...Yukino is Manas older sister... Far from their situationnot widely different...its dangerously simr. Shirasaka house has issued an order to eliminate Yukino. But...Danna-sama isnt epting such a vulgar woman into hisfamily ...Err That funny clothing and funny make up...isnt Yukinos hobby... Isnt it just pitiful if you say that far...? Or rather...I Am I putting that much difference between Yukino and other women...? No, Misuzu said it confidently. Nagisa and Michi are nodding as well... Everyone sees it that way... I didnt notice it at all. I feel relieved after hearing that just now...Kuromori-sama has eyes that can see womens essence properly...! ...R-Ruriko?! ...Eh? Just what kind of woman does other people see Yukino as?! Id like to ask carefully when we have some time... But...I still cant agree with it. Misuzu-oneesama...dont you want to monopolize Kuromori-sama? Rurikos wuestion is reasonable. ...Sometimes, I want to monopolize him Misuzu said. But...I have to be awomansuitable for Danna-sama...! ...Suitable? Rurikos surprised from Misuzus answer. Yes. There are things that I must do. If I dont work hard, then I wont be a woman suitable for Danna-samas love... ...Misuzu Im the same. Right now, I own a flower shop...Ill work hard at my shop...then, my daughter...the one thats ying on the other room. I have to raise her happily too... That is my reality that I have to do. When Im alone...I felt hopeless and cried on the bed at night. But, Im fine now. I have him after all... I know that he willfort me when my heart feels pained...thats why Im able to live doing my best everyday...! ...Nagisa. I...I still cannot escape from being Kouzukis daughter. That is my reality. Therefore I will fight. I will blow away all of the hate, jealousy, and scheming rted to Kouzuki house so everyone can be happy. That is my dream ...Onee-sama I wont be swept away by the fate of being born as a daughter of Kouzuki house. Like Id lose to fate obediently. I will fight. And Ill make an effort to make not just me but all of Kouzuki to be happy. Im no longer scared of anyone anymore. When its really painful or sad...then Ill be pampered by Danna-sama a lot...! And with the energy I get from Danna-sama, I will fight! Misuzu smiles. Therefore...I will never forsake Ruriko-san. Danna-sama and I will definitely make you happy. Weve already decided so...! Ruriko... Misuzu-oneesama...can you really change Kouzuki house? Misuzu answers. I can...Im not fighting alone. I have Danna-sama. Danna-sama has his family too...everyone will help me...! Nagisa continues. Yes...well help with anything. Were Misuzusfamilythrough him. Were not tied by blood but we help with our lives at stake. Shes our importantfamlyafter all Michi continues. Yes...I will follow any orders. We already have an unwaveringbond...! Rurikos outlook of the world from the top of Kouzuki family coposes. So theres that kind offamilyin this world...! Thats right. His otherwoman...will be starting a bakery in the future. Of course we will all back her up Nagisa smiles. Even today...Everyone from thefamilycame to support my dance! Megumi-san does her best in the athletics club...next time I will support here! Mana-san wants to be a super model she said...thats why I have to find a good teacher for her... Misuzu speaks. Werefamilyafter all! Weve got to do everything! Yes! Therefore...We do not monopolize Danna-sama...everyone feels the same. Were already afamily! Danna-sama gives energy to those who need Danna-sama at that time. We face our own dream...then we have ourfamilysupport us so we can push forward to our dream! Misuzu said, Michi nods. Really...all mywomenare good people... Intelligent...straightforward...kind... Theyre too good for me. Sorry...Everyone, I... Whats wrong, Danna-sama? Im going to do my best. Ill be a man suitable for everyone...! Misuzu and Nagisa looks at each other. Then, both of them look at Michi... Idiot... Nagisa kisses me... Thats right...Danna-sama just needs to stay as he is Misuzu kisses me. Please trust us Michi also kisses me ...Im envious Ruriko said. Everyone...really trust each other...thats what a realfamilyis, isnt it?... Ruriko speaks lonely. ...Then, Ruriko-san shoulde here too! ...Misuzu Thats right..e inKuromorisfamily too! ...N-Nagisa? ...Uhm, Nagisa...Kuromori family? I whisper to Nagisa... Im Yoshida. Im usingKuromori Kounosukeas false name now but... Im notKuromori You should notice it already... Nagisa whispers to my ears. You already are aKuromori...! Chapter 253 You yourself is a boy abandoned by your real family...! Nagisa speaks in a slightly louder voice so Ruriko and others can hear. Therefore we becamefamily! ...Right. Me too. Yuzuki...No, I was a child picked up by Kuromori Minaho Therefore...you should let us pamper you a lot Nagisas plump body embraces me. Thats right...Danna-sama, its fine to depend on us more...! But...I Am I a suitable man to be loved by everyone? I dont have confidence. ...I feel horrified. Suddenly...anxiety attacks me Geez, baka, baka, baka...!1 Nagisa tells me. Youre always thinking too much...! I think too much?! First...we need you...when we feel sad, when our heart gets weak, we want you to be on our side...you do know that dont you? Nagisa speaks to me in her Sensei mode. Un...Of course I know that. Whenever we want you, you alwayse to us. When we want to be embraced, you always have sex with us...! Un...thats absolute...Ill do anything Nagisa wants...! ...Really? ...Yeah Nagisa smiles. Then...try to depend on me when you feel lonely...! ...Eh? Youre going to listen to my request arent you? Nagisa kisses me... An adult...passionate kiss. I dont want to just keep clinging to you. There are times where I want to pamper you a lot too...! ...Nagisa Danna-sama...Misuzu too Sitting naked on the carpet, Misuzu looks up at me. Please depend on Misuzu as well ...I But...I dont know what to do How should I depend on mywomen My, its easy...you should just be more upfront! ...Upfront? If you want to embrace me then you can hug me anytime, anywhere. If you want to kiss then kiss me at that moment...theres no need to refrain. I am yourwoman...! Thats right...please remove the wall in your heart. Danna-sama, youre still being hesitant with us...! Both of them tells me. ...Well, thats What is it? Nagisa presses me. ...I Because...everyones too beautiful...cute...gentle...youre all people better than I am...too good for me The emotions umted inside me begins to overflow. Im the one wondering if Im a suitable man for everyone...Ive always thought of it...I wonder if I really can stand up to help everyone... The wall of my heart breaks. The fear attacks me. I...wonder if I can really make everyone happy...! Im uncertain. Ive got to earn living expenses for Megu and Mana...but, can I do it? Can a man like me earn as much so they can live happily?...! The worries in my mind were released at once. Can I save Nei-san from the darkness of her heart? Can I be useful to Minaho-neesan? Wont I just be a drag to Margo-san? Thats not all... Can I be the boyfriend Megu could be proud of? Can I be a good big brother to Mana? A good little brother to Nei-san?...As Katsuko-nees brother?...As Nagisas husband?...As Michis master?...Can I be a good father to Mao-chan? ...Even Mao, you Nagisa holds her breath Can I be a partner Misuzu wont be ashamed of...?! No good, no good, no good. I cant be more timid than this. My minds ringing thedangersignal... ...Dammit Like hell Id lose here! No...I will. I have to. Ill be a respectable man Misuzu can introduce without being ashamed...! ...Thats right, I I can see the light in my heart. ...Its no good to stay as Yoshida. Ill beKuromori... Ill abandon Yoshidas miserable life... Ill be aKuromori I will. Ill be Megus best boyfriend. Manas wonderful big brother. Nei-sans little brother. Katsuko-nees little brother. Nagisas husband. Michis master. As Mao-chans Papa...Ill definitely make it work...absolutely! Thats right...I... I already have afamily...ItsKuromori Family! Ill never let it break...! I cannot lose. ...Dear...! Nagisa embraces me. Sorry...we didnt understand how you feel...! Im very sorry...Danna-sama! The naked Misuzu stands up and embraces me from behind Thinking about us seriously with all your might...I never knew ...You umted it too much...! ...Nagisa ...Misuzu The twos words sink into my heart. ...Youre right...youre also just a lonely boy...a boy whos been alone, in solitude...suddenly dragged into this...youve been overworking all this time...! Its soaking in my heart... I dont know why but tearse out. I...I...Nagisaaa...! The tears fell off. Even though you were also suffering...you epted us who are hurt...desperately loving us...sorry I cry in Nagisas arms Misuzus hugging me from the back. It hurts I cant speak. I cried quietly without making any noise. Its okay...were here for you...youll never be alone anymore...well never let you be...! Nagisa embraces me strongly. ...Danna-sama The naked Misuzu licks my tears from the back. ...Misuzu? Misuzu smiled to the surprised me. Danna-samas tears belong to Misuzu. Therefore...I will drink all of Danna-samas tears. Just like how Danna-sama drinks my tears...! My tears stopped from what Misuzu said. Please dont think of everything heavily What I want is Danna-sama. Its no good unless its Danna-sama. You just have to be by my side. Dont think about the public...if anyone speaks badly of Danna-sama, Misuzu will crush them...! Misuzu smiles gently. Ill beat up anyone who does that! Michi shouts Master...youre my only master for my lifetime. Please, punish me when I make a mistake...I want to be spanked by Master! No...spanking punishment you see... Thats just your fetish. Its no good unless its Master...! ...Michi I see...then, Ive got to punish her. But...Im d Nagisa smiles. Youve opened up your heart to us ...Eh? Yes...Danna-sama has shown us his true heart Next time, when no one else is present...you can cry in my chest all you want. I will cry with you as well...! Nagisa says Ah, Nagisa-sama, thats unfair. Misuzu also wants to lick Danna-samas tears...! Misuzu smiles. First...you dont have to think about money until youre an adult. You can just leave it to Minaho-san, Katsuko and me Nagisa said. ...But No Buts...Megumi-chana nd Mana-chans living expenses will be taken care by us. You can just return the favor when youre grown up. For now, you just have to enjoy your high school life as much as you can However... I said no buts. Depend on yourwomen Besides...didnt we tell you this before but Katsuko and I stopped high school on the way, did we? Thats why we want you to enjoy your high school life for our share as well. No...enjoy it. You should enjoy what you can for now...! ...Nagisa Dont make that face...its my happiness to spoil you. Werefamilyafter all...! ...Family Danna-sama...you really will be a man suitable for Misuzu? Misuzu whispers behind my ears. Yeah...Ill do anything to be a man that can satisfy Misuzu You already are filling me up with satisfaction...but if Danna-sama says so, then...! Misuzu smiles. Join Misuzu to the first ss world ...First ss world? Yes...lets go to a prestigious restaurant and learn the finest cuisines. Learn the first ss manners and behavior. Wearing first ss clothing. Lets learn first rate music and arts together. Learn the first ss culture. If not...you wont be recognized as a first ss human by the first ss people ...I Youll do your best for Misuzus sake, wont you? Yeah...if its for Misuzu Then Ill do anything No matter what it is... Ufufu...Danna-sama! Misuzu rubs her cheeks on me Im looking forward to it...Aah, Ill be even happier. Together with Danna-sama, well be even happier...! Why is me learning how to be first ssMisuzus happiness...I dont know But...Its fine as long as shes happy. What do you think, Ruriko-san?! Misuzu turns to Ruriko. My Danna-sama is like this. Truly pure, gentle, honest, has a sense of responsibility...hell never betray those who he have epted. Hes like this thats why I decided to be with him forever...! Yes...I think so as well M-Me too... Michi...thats a bit different. But, I must be the only one who can be a serious master of this girl with a difficult personality. I think Ive got to take care of her for the rest of my life. Michi ...Yes Michies close I pat Michis head Whats wrong? Master? Nah...Michis just so cute ...Yes? Just let me pat your head T-Then...please go on Michi said bashfully... Then...what about you Ruriko-san? Do you want to join in ourfamily? Misuzu invites Ruriko. But...I Ruriko looks at her grandfather. Kakkaslooking at us with a gloomy face., I must live as grandfather desires... Ruriko still think that shes underKakkascontrol Its not unreasonable. She has been raised thinking that its the natural thing to do. I was the same. Born as the daughter of Kouzuki house...I have always thought that I must devote this body to Kouzuki house, that i must follow Grandfathers will Misuzu speaks to her cousin. But...I was mistaken. My life isnt in Kouzuki...but with Kuromorifamily Ruriko-san listens to Misuzus talk seriously., Kakkasnot moving, like hes overwhelmed. Of course...I still cant escape the curse that I was born in Kouzuki family. But...thisfamilyis with me, therefore I have the power to fight my fate ...Misuzu Ruriko-san,e to us. Danna-sama and I...a lot ofsistersare waiting for you The bond of ourfamilyis thicker than blood. Ourfamilywill never abandon you, Never betray you, We will help you no matter what happens. You no longer need to be alone Misuzu desperately solicits, but Ruriko. B-But...I have Yoshiko Yoshiko-san looks at Ruriko with a sad f ace. Misuzu... ...Yoshiko-san can be free anytime after this. Yoshiko-san isnt under Kouzuki bloodline after all Rurikos surprised. Yoshiko-san...if Ruriko-san gives her freedom, she can fall in love with someone she truly loves, even have a normal marriage...shes different from us Yoshiko-san is Rurikosretainerin the end. Shes not tied by the curse of Kouzuki house. If Ruriko releases her from herRetainerrole...Yoshiko can freely love. But...I want to be by Ruriko-sans side all the time Yoshiko-san mutters in pain. I can understand Yoshiko-sans feelings but, reality...if Ruriko-san marries to a noble family, then you have to break apart If she bes a bride on a house thats not Kouzuki... That house wont pick up Yoshiko-san, her attendant. In order to block the contact between Ruriko and the Kouzuki family... The man who will be Rurikos husband will try to lick her up in his house. Afraid that their houses private information would be flowing into Kouzuki house... Moreover, Rurikos husband will corner her so she cant rely on anyone but himself. Later...hell try to use Ruriko, his wife as a card to bargain with Kouzuki family. Of course...there are foolish men who will propose to Yoshiko-san only to gain connection with Ruriko-sa . However, Yoshiko-san can decide her own life. No...Ruriko-san must let Yoshiko-san freely live her own life...! Ruriko looks at Yoshiko-san. ...Shes right. I have to free Yoshiko sooner orter... Ruriko-sama...I! Ruriko interrupts Yoshiko-san... Yoshiko...Im grateful for your loyalty. But, youre not from the Kouzuki lineage so youll never be happy if you go along with my fate. I do not wish for that...! Rurikos words made Yoshiko-san fall silent. We...just by living, will be used for the power rtionship between Kouzuki family and other famous families. Therefore...I was unable to make a best friend since I was born. I wasnt even allowed to talk to men Yes...That is the fate of the Kouzuki houses daughter But, if this continues...we cant be happy Misuzu said. Therefore...I entered Kuromori family. Im happy right now. I have someone I love. I have a family I can trust. Ive got a lot of elder and little sisters. Everyone will be happy. In order to be happy, were afamilywith one mind...! ...Im envious of Misuzu-oneesama Ruriko said. Onee-samas courage...and a wonderful gentleman named Kuromori-sama... Kind people you can call your family...Im really envious But...Ruriko rejects. I am the eldest daughter of Kouzuki house. Im the head familys blood daughter. I cant possibly live like Onee-sama...! ...Ruriko I have already dedicated this body to Kouzuki house. I will live as grandfather tells me. Ill marry the man grandfather desires...and after marriage, Ill live as my husband tells me...! Ruriko-san...then, that just makes you a doll! Misuzu shouts. Yes...a doll. I dont mind living as a doll Ruriko smiles sadly. In that doll-like life...Yoshiko and Onee-sama has given me some human like emotions. I am grateful. Ruriko can live with that memory alone...! Ruriko...you Youre that willing to devote your life to Kouzuki family? Throwing all of your human emotions... Are you okay with this...Shige-chan? Nagisa tellsKakka Is Kouzuki house that important? Even though you say its ahouse...you dont have afamily...! Kakka... Thats right...Kouzuki house is different from an ordinaryhouse Although its a huge system ofplicated interpersonal rtionship...were not afamily Even if were connected by blood, we never trust them truly. Were in a rtionship where you dont know when youll be betrayed. What binds Kouzuki house isprofit...not thetrustamong kin Gloomy eyes... Therefore...Shige-chan picked up Misuzu and Ruriko-san from your sons, right? To make them your ownfamily...! Kakkaseyes opened wide from what Nagisa said. ...I Ever since as a kid...until you owned Kouzuki house, you were always alone, arent you? Shige-chan. You never had any friends tough together, right? Not even someone you can fully trust... Therefore, Shige-chan wants to be friends with his granddaughters...! Everyone in the room pays attention toKakka When I lost my eldest son...when I lost the sessor I raised with great care...everything became empty... Kakkamutters I see...it might be as Nagisa-kun says. I might be seekingfamilythrough Misuzu and Ruriko Kakkaughs. I see...thats why I wanted a girl not a boy. If its a boy...then Id just re-do the sessor making again. My heart wont feel at ease. Ive isted them from other men because I want to make themfamilywith only me. ...fufufu, fuahahahaha Kakkaughs at himself. What a foolish thing...Kouzuki Shigetaka is such a small caliber...! ...I wonder? Nagisa asks. Seeing Shige-chans human side...it makes Sensei very happy...! Then... Nagisa uses herst trump card. Hey...Shige-chan. Wont you enter ourfamily...?! The air stiffens. How about bing the grandfather of Kuromorifamily?...You can have a lot of cute granddaughters right now...! Kakkalooks at Nagisa. Youre intending to entice me? Shige-chan...theres no enticing in our rtionship is there? Sensei have seen Shige-chans anus after all Nagisa smiles. Let me tell you beforehand...what were only recruiting is only a grandfather role in our family. Its already decided that hell be the husband Kakkares at me But, it cant be helped you know? Shige-chan cant make it stand anymore...you cant be themananymore. Actually, hes having it hard. He has to take care all of us I know that. I saw it a while ago. This one really does his best... Though its a word of praise...whenKakkasays it, its dangerous. In that respect, the grandfathers role is virtue. All you have to do is to cherish your granddaughters...! Nagisa continues her solicitation. Well be Shige-chans granddaughters. Well depend on Shige-chan...be kind to you. Just imagine it...Shige-chan epted in thefamily Nagisa smiles. Kuromori Minaho, Takanashi Katsuko, Katagai Nagisa will be Shige-chans granddaughter. Well yearn for Shige-chan without rtion to gain or loss, well work for Shige-chan. Of course, hell be the number one but well take care of Shige-chan second. Margo Starkweather, and Natou Nei will be Shige-chans granddaughter. Yoshida Megumi, Yoshida Mana, Kudou Michi, Katagai Mao, all of the cute girls will be calling Shige-chanOjii-chan, Ojii-chan...! ...Theres an uncute man going to be my grandson though? Kakkalooks at me. Theres no helping for that, hes the core after all. Besides...Shige-chan. Your cute Kouzuki Misuzu wille back as your granddaughter...! Yes! If grandfather enters our family, then Misuzu will dly wee you! Misuzu also joins the solicitation. All of the granddaughters are weing Shige-chan Isnt that right...Michi?! Misuzu turns to Michi. Yes! Im not that cute though Kakkaspeaks to Michi No, youre cute...as long as youre silent Michi turns red. It seems shes happy that shes praised. She ignored theas long as youre silentpart. Now then? What would you do...Shige-chan? Weve almost forgotten about it Nagisa speaks. Well show you all of our sex with him! All the videos Theres also a video of Misuzus virginity loss. Nagisa-sama has recorded it! Ah...speaking of which, that was recorded Afterwards...Misuzu will show all of the ces where she feels it to grandfather! Misuzu said...Kakka... Somehow...I feel like Im being deceived...hmm. Its certainly not a bad offer Kakkasmouth loosens. I know well what kind of people you are. Its a gathering of people that are trustworthy...above all, everyones a beauty. Very well, Ill ept all of you as mygrandchildren Nagisa rejects. Thats not it, Ojii-chan! Ojii-chan is entering ourfamily! We dont care about Kouzuki house! Kakka smiles wryly. ...I get it, okay...then, please let me inKuromorifamily Yes, wee...Ojii-chan! Nagisa replies smilingly Wee...grandfather! Misuzu too... M-My best regards...G-Grandfather Michi also eptsKakka My best regards I bow toKakka No...Im the neer here. Im the one who should say that kakkatells me Thus...Kakkahas be a member of ourfamily Then...Ojii-chan. You know what your grandchildren requests grandfather, dont you? Nagisa tellsKakka Ruriko-san...you said that youll do anything grandfather orders...didnt you? Misuzu looks at Ruriko. ...Hmm. Right Kakkalooks at Ruriko. Ruriko...you too, join in the Kuromorifamily Rurikos surprised. ...But, grandfather Youre misunderstanding it... The grandfather calmly speaks. The future of Kouzuki house is trivial matter. I dont mind if I crush it. A house thats not functioning as a family...isnt a home Ruriko listens to her grandfather. But...the curse of Kouzuki house has been repeatedly put on you. You can no longer have a normal marriage. Even ordinary romance However...I If there is an option for Ruriko to be happy...it wont be in Kouzuki but jumping in Kuromorifamily At least, you will be loved here, and there are people that ept you Then...what will happen to Kouzuki house? Kakkalooks at Misuzu when Ruriko asked. What do you intend to do? Either way...youve thought up of something havent you? Yes, well have Ruriko-san avirgin queen Misuzu answers. Virgin Queenis the nickname of Elizabeth I of united kingdom... Yes...Queen Elizabeth of the 17th century didnt marry through her lifetime. However, shes been confined in the Tower of London when she was young, and thre were a lot of gossips where she had a lot of favored retainers...Theres no one that thinks that Elizabeth I is really a virgin Elizabeth I didnt get married...its purpose is an international strategy Yes, Grandfather. They have shown consideration of marrying to the head of another nation multiple times...they have skillfully strengthened the position of UK within Europe Just making marriage smell around...they built a dominance while keeping a sense of tension... Yes...I think that strategy will be effective with Ruriko-san Originally...Ruriko is supposed to have a fiance decided byKakka But...nobody knows who it is He himself doesnt know. Hmm...by just suggesting and rejecting whos Rurikos fiance among them...we can stand in dominance Then...we can buy some time Misuzu looks at Ruriko. I will hold the whole power of Kouzuki house. 30 years...if I cant, then 35 years. Late marriage ismon nowadays so even if Ruriko-san marries until that age, nobody would make ain. Until then, I will crush all of the fiance candidates severely...! Then...Misuzu will be the head of Kouzuki house... Ruriko will be freed from the curse of Kouzuki family. Thats a good n...Ill help you out Kakkasaid We will also help with all our power Nagisa said. Then...thats already done. Ruriko-san Misuzu corners Ruriko. Oh right. Ruriko-san, if you join in our family...you have to promise that youll love only Danna-sama and bear only Danna-samas child but...of course, you dont mind it do you...? Ruriko... 1. Baka means idiot ? Chapter 254 I only follow what grandfather desires... Ruriko answers. Her whole bodys nervous... Thats not her sincere words. Un, a good answer. Then, youre with ourfamily...! Nagisa says, but. Ruriko. Im already old...I dont have much time ahead...! Kakkatells Ruriko ...Grandfather, what are you talking about?! Its the truth. Im on an age where its not strange if I copse tomorrow... Kakkastands up and walks to Ruriko... You and Misuzu...your lives were twisted due to my selfishness. Forgive me ...Please dont say that Ruriko looks down sadly. Im only worried about your futures after I die. But...I think that entrusting you to Minaho-kun is a good choice. She protects her rtives with her life. Im sure shell protect you two... Fufufu,Kakkaughs. Thinking about it...Ive enjoyed going to Kuromoris mansion, I forget that Im the head of Kouzuki when they entertain me. Nagisa-kun...Katsuko-kun...the women of Kuromori Ive encountered a decade ago...everyone has epted me only as an Erojiji That is the founder, Kuromori Kounosukes dying instructions Nagisa answers. Minaho-neesans grandfather...the founder of the high ss prostitution mansionKuromori tower, Kuromori Kounosuke We must never make a difference to the customers whoe to the mansion. No matter what status they have, when theye to the mansion, theyre only ourguests... Umu...the world Kounosuke made was wonderful. That imbecile and the Shirasaka boy has destroyed everything...Minaho-kun did well in restoring it That is all thanks to Kouzuki-samas help When Shirasaka Sousuke instigated Minaho-neesans father...they caused a coup detat onKuromori towerand banished Kuromori Kounosuke After that, they did as they wanted...turning the mansion into a mess. Most of the old guests didnte back to the mansion...it seems that Shirasaka Sousukes perverted friends have hanged out for a while. What saved it was the intervention ofKakka Kakkacalls back Morimoto-san whos the clerk of Kuromori Kounosuke that was driven away, sent in Kyouko Dothnomechey as the guard of the women...and selected Kuromori Minaho as one of the operators. Since then...the mansion managed by Shirasaka Sousukes perverted route and Minaho-neesans high-ss restoration route. But...I never thought that I would be entrusting my own grandchildren to you Kakkaughs in self-ridicule. Please do not worry. Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama will never be a woman of the mansion...these girls are hiswomen Mylittle sisters... Nagisa promises that Misuzu and Ruriko wont be a prostitute. I trust you. All of you arent women who epted their fate Yes We have fallen into a harsh situation because of fate...but well be happy. With him...! Nagisa looks at me. Misuzu holds my hand and smiles. Michi...Im patting her long ck hair. This kid...is the foundation ofKuromori? Yes...hes the starting point of our happiness...and the end point I dont get what Nagisa andKakkaare talking about ...Kuromori-sama Ruriko, gets off her chair and puts her hand on the floor having a gloomy face. I may be inexperienced but my best regards Her voice and hand are trembling. It feels like shes being sold by her grandfather. Suddenly entering the Kuromori family, and got sentenced to be my woman. ...Ruriko I said. Yes...Kuromori-sama Ruriko looks up afraid. Its not Kuromori-sama...its Onii-sama. Im your elder brother Ruriko looks up at me. If thats what you wish...then I will call you that way... ...Thats not it I dont want you to be a female ve! I speak to Ruriko with a bit of anger. Y-Yes...Im sorry. Onii-sama Rurikospletely closing her mind This cant go on Ruriko...stand I ordered. Y-Yes... Ruriko stands up timidly... This 15 year old girl is still small. Her beautiful skin is very fair. But, shes got some parts swelling unlike the t Michi. Michis like a Japanese doll beauty but... Ruriko... Ruriko...youre beautiful I decided to just throw the words thate up in my mind. ...Yes? Rurikos surprised. Rurikos like a shrine maiden. A sacred beauty with divine feeling Yeah...Rurikos innocence is... It shows a beauty of a shrine maiden. I am not a beauty Ruriko humbly speaks. I can only see you as a beauty in my eyes. Youre really beautiful Rurikos cheeks blush. ...Im hugging you Eh? Before Ruriko could answer...I embrace her body. Rurikos body stiffens Are you scared of me? ...I am Ruriko murmurs. Its okay...Misuzu and Nagisa are watching. You have your grandfather...Yoshiko-sans here too. Michis here. I wont do anything unreasonable Saying so...I pat Rurikos ck hair as I hug her. Her smooth silky hair...I stroke her strained back. I decided to first hug Ruriko ...Onii-sama Rurikos beautiful...cute, thats why I want to embrace you Im not doing anything but hugging and stroking her hair and back... Now. If I try to kiss or touch her chest or butt...a strong rejection wille out. Im jealous of Ruriko-san. Id like to be embraced like that too Nagisa says. Ill do it anytime you want...Nagisa Ufu...I know that youll say that! Ah. Me too...Danna-sama! Misuzu says I know...Misuzu Michis staring this way Michi...you too! Michi smiles. Shes smiling like a puppy waving her tail. U-Uhm...Onii-sama Ruriko speaks to me. ...What? I-Im already fine so please give it to the others I... Dont be ridiculous...Ruriko ...Yes? Its your time right now I embrace Ruriko tighter But...how long will you hug me? Ruriko asks anxiously. Until Rurikos convinced ...About what? That I really think that Rurikos cute...! Rurikos surprised. To tell you frankly...Im a man ignorant of the world. Im not that smart. Thats why I dont even know how amazing Kouzuki house is at all Or rather...I didnt even know its existence until one week ago. Therefore...I can tell that the old man over there is an amazing person because everyone around him says that he is, but...I dont even know what hes amazing about specifically... Un...why is everyone listening toKakka? Where does man of powers powere from? Is itmoney? Orconnections? But, I dont get why you can use a lot of money as your power. Minaho-neesan should be familiar with it but... In short...I mean. I wont obey that old mans instructions I say clearly. If Jii-san has a point in what hes talking...if I think thats better then I might do as he say but. But, Ill never obey him just because he gave an order without even giving a chance to ask. Because...Im unrted to Kouzuki house ...Unrted to Kouzuki house? Rurikos surprised. Un. Im just an ordinary high school boy you can find anywhere. Its not that Im thinking of entering a noble family or something. Thats just stupid But...Onii-sama, Misuzu-oneesamas... I like Misuzu. I didnt like Misuzu from Kouzuki house...I like Misuzu, it just happened that shes a daughter of Kouzuki family. Of course, Ill support Misuzu but...Ive got nothing to do with Kouzuki house you know? You dont think of ruling Kouzuki house as Misuzu-oneesamas husband? Ruriko asks in my arms. Ive been telling you since earlier. Im not that smart...Im not suitable for it, Im not even interested in it Then...what is Onii-samas interests? Well...uhm How can I make everyone happy...or something like that ...What? You see...Ive been a loner until just a few days ago. My parents abandoned me. Thinking that Im alone...I felt that everything and anything doesnt matter anymore. Thats why I never made an effort to be happy when I was alone... ...At that time. In the dark house where no one elsees back... Ive been living in the sofa alone... It hasnt even been a week yet its so far in the past. Its different now. I have myfamily Ive got to work hard to make them happy. I cant be lost. Im no longer alone. Ive got afamilyI must make happy ...Family? I stare at Ruriko in my arms. Once again...I look at this girl firmly. Dont be swept away...do it properly. If not...Ill be mistaken. W-What are you looking at? Ruriko says bashfully Im just checking I answer `If I really do like you or not ...Onii-sama?! I will be looking after Ruriko for the rest of my life. Its not because Kouzuki-san tells me. Its not because it was rmended by Misuzu or Nagisa...Ive got to ept and like Ruriko by my own will...or itll be rude to Ruriko you know? Un...Ruriko is` Rurikos cute. Seriously cute. Or rather. Ruriko...youre an amazingly good woman! Looking at her once again...No, even without looking at her again... Rurikos really a beauty among beauties M-Me...a good woman? Yeah...when ites to beauties, Misuzu and Michi are also one but...Misuzus pure and clean, youre really cute! Y-Yes...thank you very much Rurikos ears went red. Youre also smart, kind...theres nothing bad at you at all T-Thats not true...there are dirty parts in my heart Ruriko says. I got it. Then, show me those next time ...Eh? Rurikos heart...includes that so Ill like it as well Rurikos eyes open wide. O-Onii-sama...?! I embrace Rurikos head. Yeah...itll be fine. It seems that I really like Ruriko. Ill be able to do anything just to make you happy...! Finally...theconvictionsprings up in my mind Then, at the same time...I can feel the love from my otherfamilymembers. The feeling of love causes an explosive chain reaction...! Misuzu...I love you! Ill make you happy! Yes! Danna-sama! Misuzu replies immediately. Nagisa...I love you! I also love Mao-chan! Ill make you two happy! Were already happy! Nagisa smiles. Michi! I love you! Make a lot of failures! Ill punish you until youre satisfied! Yes! I also yearn for Master! The puppy girl wags her tail. Then... Kouzuki-san...to be honest, I dont know about nobles, bloodline, sessor or anything! Im not interested. But...I understand that you trully love Misuzu and Ruriko! I look atKakka Therefore...I wee you. Wee! Youre also now myfamily...! Once again...epting Ruriko... Everything seems to be objective. Un...I can ept all of this situation. All of it are okay. Hm ! I see...then Ill be your Jii-san...! Kakkaanswers Though your head works slow, you dont forget who you are. You dont neglect the effort to confirm your mind without being swayed by the situation. Youre a man who can judge if you will give your consent to on the very limit Yes, its my Danna-sama after all... Misuzu answers her grandfather. I look at Ruriko. Then...what about Ruriko? M-Me...? Rurikos puzzled. Ruriko...think about it and give me an answer. Is Ruriko fine with me? Do you want to enter ourfamily? Ruriko looks up at me. You cant say that its Kouzuki-sans order. Tell me Rurikos real feelings If, I...say that I dont want it...what will Onii-sama do? Sadly...Ill give up at that time. That is Rurikos choice. Ruriko should decide on how she should live her life... Even if I be unhappy as a result? If Ruriko doesnt enter ourfamily... Rurikos would be in mess in the middle of the session struggle in Kouzuki family... ...I Ill do as much as I can...it wont change that I like Ruriko. Ill cooperate with Misuzu and others with all my best ...But ...But? Youre not in myfamily...so I wont risk my life for Rurikos sake. I must first protect my familybefore anything... I answered honestly. I feel relieved hearing that...Onii-sama is really an honest one... Ruriko tells me. Once again, I will ask...does Onii-sama like Ruriko? Yeah...I like Ruriko Without any hesitation...I answered clearly. Ruriko...how about it? Do you like me? Ruriko... I dont understand it well. Its Rurikos first time to talk with a man... I-I see. She lived a life where love is unrted. But my life...Im convinced that I will be together with Onii-sama...! Ruriko...! Please stay by my side...I will enter Onii-samasfamily...! This time...Ruriko embraces me. ...Youll bear my child ...Yes, dly I kiss Ruriko. Trembling...Ruriko epted my kiss. I...its my first time doing this Ruriko said blushingly. The genuine innocent pure girl... Shell be dyed to my color from now on. Youll have to challenge a lot of firsts from now on Yes...my best regards, Onii-sama With this, Rurikos be mywomantoo P-Please wait...! Yoshiko-san speaks up as shes unable to endure. P-Please...let me enter Kuromori-samasfamily ...Yoshiko-san Please take me as well ...Err What should I do with this? Yoshiko...take your time and think about it. You mustnt say something like that easily Ruriko speaks from my arms. Right now, youre being swept away by the situation ...... Thats right...Yoshiko-san. Feeling that shell be left alone... Thus, she merely said that instinctively. Yoshiko...youre not longing for Onii-sama are you? ...That is...I will Dont force yourself. You have a different option unlike Misuzu-oneesama and I... Theres no meaning to a future if Im not by Ruriko-samas side...! Yoshiko answered clearly. Im thankful you say that but...as expected, you should think about it ...Ruriko-sama Itll only be rude to Onii-sama if you say it as you are right now Rurikos words pierce herretainer Yes...Im sorry ...I Lets stop deciding things in a hurry...Yoshiko-san I tell Yoshiko with a smile. Everything takes time to mature ...Time-Enough-Love Kakkamutters What is that, grandfather? Misuzu asks. It meansThe time of love The old manughs. Now then...now that weve befamily...Ruriko-san! Nagisa speaks to Ruriko. Y-Yes...Nagisa, Onee-sama Ruriko immediately recognizes Nagisa as hersister... Yup, cute! Ill cherish you a lot! ...Thank you very much Embarrassed, Ruriko twists her bodyu. Therefore...Ruriko-san, take off your panties! ...What? Ah, I wont tell you to have sex right away so dont worry...lets keep the important parts when we have a better opportunity. We dont have everyone gathered yet... Err Then...why asking her to take off her panties? Since youve be hiswoman...I feel sorry if we dont teach you a bit about the womens pleasure Right...I only touched Rurikos crotch on top of her underwear... She hasnt cummed yet. Dear...lick up Ruriko-sans pussy! Nagisa smiles at me. This time...make her reach climax! Un...that one. Ruriko-sans brave enough to enter ourfamily...as her man, you have to properly reward her ...Thats how it is Shige-chan, you want to watch too, dont you? Yeah, of course I order Ruriko Ruriko...flip your skirt. Ill take off your underwear ...U-Uhm Rurikos white skin turned red until her ears. Its fine...trust me, Ill take care of your body I said ...Ill make you feel good! Rurikos frightened yet blushing...!i Chapter 255 Uhm...L-Like this...? Ruriko raises up her skirt bashfully. Rurikos fair white legs bes exposed. Rurikos legs are so beautiful... I speak up my impressions... ...Thats not true Rurikos cheeks blush again. ...Even I feel that its beautiful thats why Im saying it, its really beautiful...! I said...Ruriko Uhm...Sorry, Onii-sama ...About what? For...taking consideration... Seriously...this one Ruriko...you dont know how cute you are...! ...What? As expected...she doesnt know it at all Ruriko...I think that your big eyes are cute. Your nose is well shaped too. Your small mouth is very beautiful... The shape of your ears too...! Uhm...what are you talking about? Rurikos puzzled. Your smooth ck hair is also amazing. Rurikos skin is so fair. Oh right...also I continue. I love Rurikos voice. Your manner of talking as well...I like how you speak politely. On top of that, Rurikos a girl whos firm to the core. Rurikos personality is also very good...! Rurikos looking down at me with her ears turned red. Why are you saying that far? Rurikos embarrassed I want you to have more confidence in yourself ... I tell her clearly. In my eyes, Rurikos definitely beautiful, cute, and charming...! ...Onii-sama Youve got a lot of good parts you havent noticed yet. From now on...every time I find one, Ill tell you...! Anyway...Ill just speak out all of Rurikos good points and praise her. Ill make that policy. Ruriko is shunned away the people around her for just being a daughter of Kouzuki house... Shes not even praised for her own merits. I understood that during todays dance. Therefore, first...Ive got to praise Rurikos good points. Please point out the bad ces too Ruriko whos born as the daughter of Kouzuki family whos drawing attention from the world...shes been trained to have a low-profile attitude. Thats a merit on its own but... Shes humbling herself too much even with the time with herfamily Of course, Ill say if youve got some bad parts too. But...theres nothing but good points in you now I want her to open up her heart more. I like the woman named Ruriko...! Rurko... ...Thank you very much She answered in a small voice. Un...this legs are also the best I poke her raw legs with my fingers. Ah...W-What are you doing? Im just touching it...its a really beautiful leg... O-Onii-sama...ahn! I enjoy her squishy thighs... Hey...pull up your skirt more Ah...Yes She pulls up her skirt timidly Before long...a white clothes to view. Rurikos pure white silk panties... With it receiving stimtion a while ago, it has a huge stain... Now...lets take off your underwear ...Eh? Ruriko looks at me anxiously Its fine. I know that this part of Rurikos definitely beautiful...! ...Thats not, true Its fine... just take it off I take off Rurikos panties. Ruriko trembles. G-Go on...Onii-sama The 15 year old ass isnt yet meaty. I pull down her panty beyond her ass. I can see her pussy. Ruriko has some hair growing Theres a thin pubic hair on top of her slit. Y-Yes Un...its just a small bush but... Ruriko doesnt need it. Ruriko...shave off this hair S-Shave...? Yeah, its cuter if this part of Rurikos slippery... I trace Rurikos pubic hair with my fingers. Y-Yes Ill shave it cleanly everyday U-Understood...then please Ruriko...agrees. Then...I look at her genital. Theres warm syrup dripping out. Ruriko, youre already this wet... U-Uhm...I dont know why but...my stomach feels tight and hot... Its fine...womans body are made to be like this Is that so? Yeah...Ruriko might have an easier to wet constitution than other girls Am I strange? Thats not true...rather, its better if youre easier to get wet. It means that youre very sensitive... ...Yes ...Ruriko I look at the embarrassed Ruriko. What is it? Onii-sama Your bodys the best...I guarantee it ...The best? It means that youre the best girl...here too1 I let my fingers crawl on Rurikos slit. ...Ah, ahn! Theres love nectar dripping out from her slit again. Does it feel good...Ruriko? I dont know Ruriko answered with her eyes turned hot. Then well do it thoroughly until you understand... I order her. Take a seat and spread your legs widely ...Y-Yes Ruriko takes a seat.2 Hurry up and spread your legs No...Uhm... Shes scared?...Rurikos fidgeting Then, Ill open it up I stand in front of Ruriko... Grabbed her thin and soft legs. O-Onii-sama...! Here...Im opening it I open Rurikos body in front of me. ...aah She turned her face away from too much embarrassment Look at me Ruriko Y-Yes...Onii-sama Enduring the shame...Ruriko looks down at me with her legs spread open Then...Ill be licking this part of you Youve got to look properly where Im looking ...D-Do I really have to watch? I want to carve it in your mind and body that nobody else but me would be licking it I said Youre already mywoman ...Y-Yes Rurikos trembling Misuzu...hold Rurikos hands Yes...Danna-sama Misuzu holds Rurikos right hand Misuzu-oneesama... Its fine...Ill be here with you Theres nothing to be afraid of. Danna-sama will just teach you the pleasures of being a woman ...The pleasures of being a woman? Thats right. Hell make you feel with your whole body the happiness of being born a woman Misuzu smiles Yoshiko-san...hold Ruriko-sans left hand Misuzu tells Yoshiko-san Y-Yes... ! Stunned as she watch Ruriko and I, Yoshiko holds Rurikos left hand with both her hands. Here...Im with you. Yoshiko-sans here with you too. Grandfather is watching over. Theres nothing to be scared of...! Misuzu tells Ruriko kindly. Danna-sama as well...hell never do anything that can hurt Ruriko-sans body. Drown in Danna-samas love...! Drown in love? Danna-samas love is that deep and big...! ...Now, lets begin ...Im licking it, Ruriko ...Yes First, I ce my lips in between her thighs. Hyaaan!...I-It tickles...! Rurikos thighs are soft. I wonder if womens feet have lower temperature than men...? It feels chilly...it feels soft and pleasant on my tongue. My tongue heads from her thighs to her genital. I lick drawing a circle around the slit. The pubic hair sticks on the tongue... I feel like Im doing something very wrong...Its embarrassing Looking at her own secret part being licked...Ruriko speaks words of shame. Doesnt it feel good to do something you mustnt? ...Onii-sama? Its fine to do a lot of bad things as long as its with me. Its okay to be filled with shame... Thats...! Being embarrassed feels good doesnt it? But...but, god wont allow this...! Rurikos body trembles. Thats why lets keep it a secret to God I said. A secret with just the two of us...itll feel good...! ...But Rurikos reason is still resisting. Ruriko-san...Gods love and humans love are different Misuzu said. ...Humans love? Thats right. God wont lick parts where Ruriko-san would feel it, would he? Misuzu smiles. The love of flesh...the only one who can make Ruriko-sans body feel pleasure in this world is Danna-sama...! Love of flesh? Look, hell fill you up with so much love...! ...Now. I jump into Rurikos slit. Ah...aaaaaah...! Rurikos body curved. She tries to close her thighs in reflex. I suppress Rurikos legs with both my hands. My tongue is locked on Rurikos secret part. Rurikos juice is delicious My tongue tastes Rurikos love nectar. A sour taste... T-Thats dirty...Onii-sama Itsing out of Rurikos body, theres no way its dirty...! I crawl up my tongue in a way Ruriko could see. ...T-Thats not Rurikos body is sacred after all Un...Ruriko has the amorousness of a saintess. A pure atmosphere of a shrine maiden. Im not sacred... I know...thats why, fall Rurikos a girl whos been isted for a long time. As Kouzukis daughter...on a height nobody could approach. Let me hold on your mind and bodypletely...! I turn my hand on Rurikos ass. I grabbed her soft butt tightly...and push her pussy to my face. I can smell Rurikos lewd scent in my nose. Youre just a woman...a very beautiful and cute...youre mywoman...! I peel her clitoris with my tongue. Hii...W-What?! Rurikos puzzled from the shivering pleasure. ...What a cute sound I attack Rurikos small ruby colored nucleus with my tongue. Ah...aaaaah...whats this...? She must have never masturbated before. Her pure flesh is being taught womanly pleasure. I lick up, kiss, suck her clitoris. Iyaa...Onii-sama...please stop...stop this...! Theres no way I would stop. I use my tongue even more violently. Aaah...aaah...whats this...Im scared...Im scared...! Ruriko twists her body. ...Misuzu-sama!? Yoshiko-san whos holding Rurikos left hand looks at Misuzu anxiously. Its fine...theres no problem. Danna-sama is doing it gently Misuzu smiles at Yoshiko-san...showing that theres no problem. Aaah...aaah...please stop...please...Onii-sama...stop this alreadyyyy...! Like Id give up that easily...! How does it feel Ruriko-san? Misuzu asks the third year middle school girl cousin. ...I dont know...I dont know...my body feels so hot...its twitching a lot...aaahn...Rurikos bing weiiiiiird...!!! Its fine to feel that way. Thats what feels good after all...! Misuzu whispers on Rurikos ears. Ruriko-san...say that it feels good ...T-Thats...aaahn...aaah It feels good doesnt it?...Being licked by Danna-sama... ...Ah...Ah...thats...aaahn...! Admit it...say that it feels good Ruriko writhes in shame and pleasure. Her bright red face leaks hot sighs...sweat beads leak out of her forehead... Look at Danna-sama. Danna-sama does his best to make Ruriko-san feels good...so speak your gratitude properly. Tell him, it feels good...! Rurikos passionate eyes look at m,e. Aaahn...O-Onii-sama...I-It feels gooooood...! I begin to spurt when she said that. Aaaaaaaah...! Ruriko whos unable to endure it stiffens her whole body... Power enters the hands held by Misuzu and Yoshiko-san. Its soon... Her climax is close. ...It feels good...! It feels goooood!...Ruri-chans feeling goooooood...! Ruriko degrades to infancy due to her first sexual pleasure... The grown up holy girl...is hiding a cute small girl behind her heart...! Dammit, so cute...Ruri-chan Aaaaah...aaaaaahn...Ruriko-chans bing strange...Im scared, Im scared...aaaaahn Theres nothing to be scared of...your beloved Onii-samas doing it...leave everything to Onii-sama. Itll feel even better...! Misuzus words sink into Rurikos heart Aaahn...Onii-samaan...Ruri-chans feeling strange...a white thing...a white light...itsing...!! Thats the premonition before climax... Squeezing thest amount of strength...I attack Rurikos secret part. My tongue on her clitoris... Hands rubbing her thighs and ass... Aaahn...Aaahn! The white thing...the white thing isiiing!! ah...Aaaaaaaah! Iyaaaaa! Iyaaaaaahn~! Aaaaaaaaah!!! Her whole body convulses... Rurikos fluttering to her first ever climax!!! I paint my fact with her love nectar... Embracing Rurikos body drowning in ecstasy tightly. Im not stopping caressing her with my tongue. ...Aaah...aaaah...Ruri-chans flying...it feels gooood! A womans climax is unlike mans ejaction, itll continue for a while Thats why...I continue the caressing for a while. Aaah...aaaah...aaaaahn! Before long...Rurikos body that skyrockets brightly, falls down in the dark sea. The pleasure from the climax still goes on. ...Haa, haa...haa Her heart must be beating fast. Rurikos breathing heavily... Her eyes are melting... Ruriko whos melting in pleasure...has been taken away from the solitude of not letting anyonee close to her. Un...shes just a 15 year old girl. A beautiful girl thats barely leaping. Ruriko-san...look at Danna-sama Urged by Misuzu...Rurikos eyes look at me. ...Does it feel good? Y-Yeees...O-Onii-samaaan... Ruriko seems to be unable to put on any strength on her body. Shes sitting on the chair limply. The half of her heart is still drowning in pleasure. Michi...bring me a bucket Misuzu tells Michi Michis hands are inside her skirt... Shes still masturbating She looks a bit tired out, did Michi cum? I think theres on one the basket over there...hurry up Y-Yes...! Michi stands in surprise. This room is originally a conference room for rent. In the corner of the room, theres a hot water supply for making tea. Theres a container on the wall over there. Surely, it should be for some cleaning tools. Michi opens the doors where the cleaning tools are in. Theres one! Then bring it here... Michu hurriedly brings the bucket. ...Danna-sama! I immediately understood Misuzus intentions. Rurikos Misuzus cousin. They should have a simr constitution. I take the bucket from Michi... Then I enter in between Rurikos legs. ...O-Onii-sama...what? Ruriko whos still enchanted is staring at me absentmindedly. Here, Ruri-chan...its peepee time I tell Ruriko like speaking to a small girl. Ruro-chans about to cum right? When I say that...Ruriko... Un...you see, Ruri-chans stomach feels throbbing...! As expected...shes still on infant regression. The pleasure on her female genital for the first time since she was born...has changed to desire to excrete. I see...Then, let all of your pee out in here I tell Ruriko. Eh...Ruri-chans embarrassed...! Its okay. Ive got a bucket with me... I hold the bucket firmly with my left leg and hand. My right hand fixes Rurikos posture...and I gently pat her stomach. Here..e out. Itll feel good... Ruriko whos in half-dreamy state...Is attracted to the wordfeel good Un...Ruri-chan will pee. My peesing out...! ...Joro, jorororo. The hot jet draws an arc from Rurikos crotch, it hits the bottom of the bucket... Look...it feels good doesnt it, Ruri-chan? Ruriko... Un...Onii-sama, it feels good...Ruri-chan feels good when peeing...! At that moment... The old man Kouzuki calls out his granddaughters with a deep voice. Hey, Ruriko...! Called out by her grandfather, Rurikoes back to her senses. What...Ah, I...?! Then... She noticed what shes doing... Iyaaaaa! D-Dont look! Please dont look! But still...her urination doesnt stop. No...show it until the end I order Ruriko. Thats right...Look, Onii-samas watching you over...! Misuzu smiles at Ruriko. Thats...I... Ruriko looks at me. I cant be a bride anymore... Shes trembling in shame...but her peeing doesnt stop. You dont need to be a wife. Rurikos already mine... I tell Ruriko. It feels good doesnt it, Ruriko-san? I also always pee in front of Danna-sama Rurikos surprised from what Misuzu said. ...Misuzu-oneesama? Theres no secret with Danna-sama, not even your mind and body. No matter how embarrassing it is, shameful it is...our Danna-sama will be epting it calmly. He truly loves us ...Love If not...he wont have a bucket for Ruriko-san to pee on...! Right...Ruriko right now. Is urinating on the bucket Im holding out. ...Onii-sama Therefore, you can expose everything to Danna-sama. Now...Say honestly. Doesnt it feel good to have Danna-sama watch you pee? ...Rurikos looking at me., The urination...turns small...and stopped. Ive received it with the bucket until thest drop. ...It feels good Ruriko admits the pleasure in herself. Ruriko...does it feel good to be licked by me? ...It felt good How about peeing? ...Yes, Onii-sama Rurikos cheeks dyed red in shame. Lets do it again...Ill lick you anytime. Ill always watch you pee too. Everyday Thats right. Misuzu shows it to Danna-sama every time. Even sex, whenever I want it, hell do it until Im satisfied! Misuzu smiles. Sex hurts until you get used to it but...itll feel a hundred times better than being licked! Rurikos breath is taken away by what Misuzu said. But...everyday? Id be troubled if it bes a habit Ruriko answered shyly. Its fine if it bes a habit...Ill be with you forever after all Ruriko looks at me seriously. Is that really true? I promise...Ruri-chan Rurikos back trembles from what I said. Aah...I...it feels my back shivers when Onii-sama calls me Ruri-chan... When Im with you...youre Ruri-chan. Okay, Ruri-chan? Ruriko raised her body. Then, she kissed me herself. Yes...Ruri-chan wants to be loved by Onii-sama! ...Un This youngdys mind...is Rurikos real hidden figure. ...By the way I look at the bucket Im holding What should we do with this? The bucket contains a lot of Rurikos pee. It made a plop sound. Hyaan, so embarrassing...! Ruriko twists her body. Un...Rurikos pee smells...! 1. literal: Highest, good girl. I think this also fits Ruriko ? 2. Why dont you take a seat as well, thats a 15 years old girl Chapter 256 Here, Dear...wipe your face with this Nagisa hands me a small hand towel smilingly. I put away the bucket on the floor for the time being and take the towel. Before I wipe off the love nectar and sweat on my face... Here, Ruri-chan...Im wiping it off I put the towel on Rurikos crothc. Thats...Onii-sama, I can do it myself! Rurikos embarrassed but... Its fine...let me do it ...Onii-sama Ill be taking care of Ruri-chan from now on Without saying...I open up Rurikos legs again and wipe her wet crotch. Gently... That towel is for Ruri-chan. Dear can use this one Nagisa handed me another towel Nagisa, how many towels do you have? When I asked, Nagisa... Its necessary when you have a small child. I always carry around three to four sheets ...Right Got it...Ill do that as wel ...Eh? Im Mao-chans papa after all Un...Mao-chans a clever child even if shes just three. It wont be a problem even if I bring her around. Ill also help out dropping and picking her up at the nursery. Or ying with her on the park. Nagisa has a shop to manage so just say when you need me Nagisas moved. If theres something I need to do when I take care of a small child then just tell me...I dont have any younger siblings so I dont get it well I myself was neglected by my parents... Since childhood...I never had my parents y with me Un, un...thank you, dear Nagisa answers. Now then...I drop my eyes on the bucket. What should we do with this bucket filled with pee? The smelly liquid in the tin container is making sshing sounds. Should I throw it away...? Michi asks... No...its fine. I can do it myself I lift up the bucket. Un...lets dispose it on that sink over there I carry it to the hot water instation... ...There we go I throw away the pee in the sink. I twist the faucet and rinse the urine away. I also scrubbed the bucket. I also washed the sink properly... Yeah, thats good. Its clean now. I washed my hands and wiped it with the towel Nagisa gave me. Ruriko-san...you see, I love that part of Danna-sama...! Misuzu tells Ruriko. Yes...Onii-samas someone I respect from the bottom of my heart Hey hey, Ruriko... ...Youre praising me too much I just disposed the pee from the bucket and washed it off I put back the bucket on its original ce and go back to everyone. No, not everyone does that. If it was me, I wont clean it myself... EvenKakkasays that. Thats why Shige-chans not popr with girls! Nagisa smiles atKakka It probably is...hes much more human than me Kakkaalso tries to praise me. Stop that. Kouzuki-san has a lot of subordinates that do what you want, right? I am only doing what I can do by myself ...What you can? Rurikos surprised. Isnt that obvious? Rurikos already my family Its normal to take care of yourFamily For him, thats normal Nagisaughs. I am really being loved Ruriko said emotionally. Then...what do you think Ruriko-san?...Apart from your peeing, whats your impression on your first climax? Nagisa asks Ruriko smilingly. ...Climax? When he was licking your ce...something inside your head exploded, didnt it? Rurikos crotch is still exposed. ...Shes sitting on the chair limply. Yes. Somehow, I felt like my bodys being wrapped in white light. It felt really good...but Im a bit tired now Ruriko smiles. But, you feel refreshed dont you? After Danna-sama made you feel good, it feels like you can concentrate so much more whatever you do afterwards...! Misuzu says Ah, I can tell... Somehow, I feel calm...that I can do my best at anything right now...! Ruriko answers radiantly. That is the power of Danna-samas love. For now, it was just licking...but try real sex soon ...Sex? Thats right, taking in Danna-sama inside you...and pouring in a lot of semen. That feels very good Misuzu smiles Itll hurt for a bit at first but youll get used to it. Then, itll feel good afterwards...Danna-samas sperm being poured into your womb creates a very fulfilling emotion Uhm...how often does sex needs to be done? I...am doing it at least once everyday now. After Danna-sama embraces me, my skin bes moist, I sleep at night well and feel refreshed waking up every morning. I feel like my bodys getting more womanly...its all good things! Misuzu said. True...Misuzus bing more and more charming Can I do it too? Ruriko looks at my half erect penis. Well, Im also naked all this time Ive gotten used to be naked in front of myfamily Its fine. Ruriko-chan looks like she has a body thats easy to get wet...I dont think there will be a problem Nagisa said. But...Im still just 15 years old... My, Mana-chans 14 years old but shes already having sex with him. Right? Nagisa looks at me... Un...Manas going more than once a day. Since yesterday, shes the one thats asking for it The first was a forced rape and three consecutive creampies... Before I noticed it, Mana seems to be the one thats leading. Im envious...Misuzu also want to live with Danna-sama too. Then, we would be able to do it anytime...! Err... Will my body be able to hold on? ...If that happens. Ruriko-san, sex is something you do only when you want... Try to get used to it. Then, your body will continue to grow to an attractive figure worthy of giving birth to a baby...! Nagisa gives Ruriko another false knowledge. Ah...of course, youre only going to do it with him. You should never do it with anyone but him... ...I cant think of any other man but Onii-sama Ruriko answers with her cheeks blushing. I decided. I wont ever speak to men other than Onii-sama ...Ruriko!? I am Onii-samas property. Ruriko will devote her all to Onii-sama...! She looks up at me. Ah...I get it. Ruriko has the same blood as Misuzu... Shes also a masochist. Hey hey, are you saying you wont talk to me anymore? Kakkaspeaks in panic Ruriko didnt reply to her grandfather but instead looked at me. Onii-sama...would you allow me to talk with granfather? Shes already entrusting everything to me. Yeah, of course. Shes our Ojii-san so its fine to talk to him Thank you very much Kakkafeels a bit grumpy... Am I supposed to thank you here? Shige-chan, dont be so jealous! Your granddaughters favorability will go down you know! Oops, thats not good! Old man Kouzuki closes his mouth. Also...when you need to talk to people you need to, like school teachers, or shop clerk, then its okay to talk to other men If I dont tell her this...Rurikos life might be hindered. Thank you very much. Our ss only have elderly male teachers who are married and have children so please be at ease Un...I feel like Misuzu said that before. The Japansrgest Ojou-sama school is thorough when ites to that. Besides, I only shop on locations where there are only female staff. At school, Im using a private car...Ill absolutely live in a way I dont have to talk to men. Onii-sama...Ill do my best to make you feel relieved ...Well Rurikos originally beenpletely isted from men thanks toKakka Theres nothing much changed in her lifestyle thiste. Yeah, got it Ruriko will be living for Onii-samas sake from now on... I need to fix the orbit just a bit. Then...be a more charming woman for me I order Ruriko. Ruriko...what do you think is a charming woman? Yes, Onii-sama...lets see, always beautiful, always having a good sense of clothing, good at cooking and sewing...always kind to her friends... Rurikos enumerating the elements of her ownideal girl Then, aim to be that girl. Think how you can be that kind of girl...do your best. For me... At start...its fine to sayfor me Surely, itll benefit Ruriko. Yes, Ruriko will do her best for Onii-sama! Ruriko smiles cutely to me... ...Please do not go ahead alone! Hearing a voice from the side, everyone got startled. The source of the sorrowful voice is Yoshiko-san. Ruriko-sama...please do not leave Yoshiko! Yoshikospletely crying. Yoshiko...I dont intend to abandon you Ruriko approaches her olderretainerin panic She holds Yoshiko-sans hand... Yoshiko will be staying by my side for a while longer A while longer...? Yoshiko-sans surprised. Yoshikos already at third year high school...in 18 years of age. Its about time you part from me and prepare to be a bride Ruriko seems to have made up her mind to be my family Shell release Yoshiko-san. I dont want that. I dont want to be married to some other house. Id like to serve Ruriko-sama until I die Yoshiko-san desperately pleads. Im really grateful for what Yoshiko said but, youre someone in a different standpoint than myself. From now on, Misuzu-oneesama and I...have to fight in Kouzuki house. I dont want to involve Yoshiko whos not in the same bloodline to fight... Yeah...Rurikos be ourfamilyand yet... The problem on the sessionpetition in Kouzuki family is greatly involved. Misuzu and Ruriko...are being targeted by the ns and executives who are aiming to be the sessor ofKakka Everyone are trying to marry their sons and kins to Misuzu and Ruriko. Thats why...in order to evade their expectations, Misuzu and Ruriko coborates...and bes Kuromorisfamily But...Yoshikos not a rtive of Kouzuki. There will be someone who will try to aim to connect with Ruriko through her but... Shes allowed to marry the person she likes and try to build a happy family. Please dont say that...Yoshiko, Yoshiko is... Yoshiko-san cries like an abandoned puppy. Grandfather...I have something Id like to ask Misuzu looks at her grandfather ...What is it? Its about Yoshiko-sans birth ...Misuzu? There are rumors that Yoshiko-san is grandfathers illegitimate child Right. Theres that rumor... Please tell us the truth... If Yoshiko-san has a Kouzuki blood in her as well...then itll be a different story ...Misuzu, Ruriko...and Yoshiko The old man Kouzuki looks at the three girls. Let me tell you the truth...that rumor is false. Yoshiko isnt my daughter ...Oh Yoshiko-san suddenly falls discouraged. Yoshiko...is the daughter of the secretary of my eldest son, Shigeharu...! ...Does that mean? Then, Yoshiko-san is Misuzu and Rurikos cousin? As I said earlier...Shigeharu and his family were killed in US. Yoshiko was in her mothers womb back then. Shigeharu made a move on his young secretary. If Shigeharu had lived...I mightve ordered her to abort you. But, I want to leave thest child Shigeharu left behind in this world. Therefore...I let Yoshikos mother be taken care of my trusted subordinate, Komori Youzo, and register her as the daughter of that family Then...whos my real mother? The person Yoshiko thinks her nanny is her real mother Hiromi-san is my mother...?! Yoshiko-sans surprised. Thats right. Yoshiko...youre definitely my granddaughter. Ive done DNA tests after you were born. It proved that youre Shigeharus daughter Ruriko holds Yoshiko-sans shoulder. Yoshikos also my sister! Yoshiko-san... ! Misuzus also pleased with the truth. But...if the third sessor candidate appears, it would confuse the Kouzuki house. Furthermore, Yoshikos an illegitimate son of the deceased. If the truthes to light, I dont know how shell be seen by the public Kakkasaid bitterly Do illegitimate children have such a weak standpoint? The father that could protect her is already gone from this world...the possibility of the power game inside Kouzuki house turning to a mess is very high. Fortunately...Yoshikos adoptive father is a loyal man. No matter how someone investigates thoroughly, itll be an unmovable fact that Yoshiko is Komoris daughter...it worked thoroughly. Therefore, Yoshikos not bound in Kouzuki house Even if its true that shes the illegitimate child of Kouzuki Shigeharu...itll not be known by the public... Yoshiko-san can choose her own life freely. You can live as you want. If its money, Ill give you no matter how much it is. If you want to study I can let you even study abroad. If you find a man you like, then you can buy him out and marry him... Kouzuki old man tells his third granddaughter. I...I just want to stay this way Yoshiko answers. Id like to serve Ruriko-sama as herattendant...! Thats the destiny established on me ...I Yoshiko-san...you shouldnt set your heart like that Yoshiko-san looks at me This is absolute...It must be so...or its fate...thats just a mere belief ...What do you know?! Yoshiko-san throws her anger at me All of it...I just had that philosophy in life turned over just recently... I look at Yoshiko-san with serious eyes. I...just a week ago, Ive been convinced that my life is already gone, that I am nothing Thats right. In that dark and cold house where nobodyes back... Alone in the sofa, waiting for the morning toe. Therefore, calm down...you should take your time to think about it reasonably I look at Misuzu and Ruriko. Both of you, give Yoshiko-san some time to think. Dont push your own opinions to Yoshiko-san Even if you think that its for her, that will only bother her Yes, Danna-sama Ill do as Onii-sama says Both of them approved my prompt decision Kouzuki-san too...please dont continue the topic any further Even your rational suggestions are just confusing Yoshiko-san right now ...Got it Kakkaconsents Yoshiko-san too...no matter what future you chose is your own freedom, please think about it with calmly. Itll be fine. No matter what kind of conclusion Yoshiko-san makes, Ruriko will never forsake Yoshiko-san. Ruriko and Yoshiko-sans bonds are the same as ever. I promise you that... ...Kuromori-sama Yoshiko-san calms down a bit, she looks at me. I dont intend to take Ruriko away from Yoshiko-san. Ruriko wont abandon Yoshiko-san just to go to my ce. My rtion with Ruriko and your rtionship with her arepletely different things. Be at ease...! Yes...Im sorry for losing myposure Yoshiko-san bows her head to everyone. Then, lets keep this case on hold for a while Kakkatries to conclude the talk. But, even though you look like a normal kid, you can make a perfect judgement as acoordinator Old man Kouzuki tells me. Im trained everyday after all I saidughing ...I see Kakasmiles Then, lets leave it as that...for the time being, theres no other problem that needs to be solved now, is thee? Nagisa confirms. The conflict betweenKakkaand Misuzu have already been resolved. My rtionship with Misuzu is already allowed...or rather, Ruriko andKakkahave entered Kuromorifamily The problem of Yoshiko-san, well, shell take time for it so well put it on hold. Umu...theres no urgent problems. Ah, theres one urgent problem...! Misuzu tells Nagisa. Eh, what is it? I ask Misuzu... ...Michi! Yes, Ojou-sama...! Michi erased her presence and heads to the door to the next room ...What is she doing? ...... Michi suddenly opens the door. ...Wait?! Clinging on the other side of the door is...Seki-san, Fujimiya-san and Mao-chan... They rolled down to this rooom. ...Uwa! ...Arara ...Arerere?! The three of them rolled on the floor. ...Were the three of you listening? Misuzu smiles ...Eh? ...S-Since when? ...Ehehehehe! Mao-chanughs rubbing her head I-I... Fujimiya-san is shaken as its known shes eavesdropping. Im not listening as attentively as Fujimiya-san...! Seki-san tries to put the me on Fujimiya-san Seki-san is the one who put her ears on the door! Fujimiya-san desperately tries to impose the crimes on Seki-san Sorry, Mao did it... ...Mao-chan? You see, Mao said that Onii-chan and others are definitely doing lewd things, so I asked them to listen secretly! So it was Mao-chans idea. Instigated by a little girls...thedies joined in the eavesdropping? My...Seki-sana nf Fujimiya-san are interested in lewd things that much? Misuzu mes the two guards That...you see Its not that Im interested...Fujimiya-san... Isnt Seki-san the one listening excitedly...?! ...These two Are they on good terms or bad terms? Then...where did you hear this from? Misuzu asks Just now, in this room we are talking a very important and confidential topic that would decide the future of Kouzuki family The two are tense Thats you see Oh, if I recall, its around where Yoshiko-sama is Kouzuki Shigeharus memento. Isnt that right, Fujimiya-san...! Seki-san...thats a lie Besides, isnt that just the conversation from a few minutes ago? You see...its when Mama calls Kouzuki-sanShige-chan... ...Mao-chan Isnt that quite a long time ago? Also, Onii-chan and Misuzu-sans lewd voices...and that Onee-chans lewd voice, weve been listening all this time! Ehehe1 My sex with Misuzu too... Rurikos climax as well...theyve heard everything ...I-Its embarrassing Rurikos face is dyed red. Uhihi...Hey, Ruri-chan! Mao-chan smiles at Ruriko Can Mao call Onee-san Ruri-chan as well? Ruriko looks at me. I nod.. Mao-chan is our family too... You can...! Get along with Mao-chan okay Yes...my best regards I also became Mao-chans Ojii-san...! Kakkaapproaches Mao Here, let me carry you Kouzuki old man tries to carry Mao-chan but... Ojii-chan, your mouth stinks! Mao-chan runs away fromKakkaand head towards me. Onii-chan, carry me! Having no choice, I carry Mao-chan. Ah...Kakkasfrozen Fight...do your best. Sorry. Ill find some good deodorant for dentures for Kouzuki-sama! Nagisa says but...Kakkasnoting back The damage of the young girl is deep... Now then...Seki-san, Fujimiya-san. You two knows a secret you shouldnt know about...! Misuzu tells the two. The two of you cant go back The two look at Misuzu in surprise. Well ept any punishments... Fujimiya-san bows her head Hey...Fujimiya-san Seki-san panics Forgetting our duty as a guard...weve eavesdropped the secret of our lord because for our own interest. We no longer have a choice but to apologize by dying... No...why do you have to die?! No way, I dont want to die like this! Then, I will assist you Fujimiya-san grips her beat to death stick... Seki-san has also entered a repelling stance... Id prefer not to get killed by you! My beauty would just be crushed by that stupid stick1 Then, Ill destroy it to the extent you cant keep your original form! The two of them stare at each other... Stop that...I didnt order anything of that sort...! Misuzu speaks with the dignity of the sessor of Kouzuki house. Ha, Im sorry Fujimiya-san prostrates. S-Sorry. Im sorry Seki-san lowers her head. By the way...let me ask you two Misuzu said Both of you...are still virgins, arent you? Chapter 257 W-What? Seki-sans puzzled as Misuzu suddenly asked if theyre a virgin Fujimiya-san looks up at Misuzu silently ...Im asking if the two of you are still virgins...! Misuzu asks again with her absolute rulers dignity U-Uhmwell...I think that Fujimiya-sans a virgin anyway but...I-I...! Seki-san says in a squeaking voice... Whats with this strange tension... Oh, as expected, Seki-sans a virgin as well Misuuz smiles... Ive been raised on an all girls school all this time so my nose is effective on this kind of thing. Seki-san never had any rtionship with a man before...! Eh...thats...you see Seki-san bes flustered. Seki-san...is too excellent and she has theperson who missed the opportunity to love menatmosphere So she can tell that? ...Ahahaha, ufufufu...ehehehehe...! Seki-san tries to gloss it over byughing. Her beauty is messed up. Seki-san...you left the university and studied abroad, you never had any experience do you? Fujimiya-sanughs at her colleague. ...Well, men are just idiots...all of them are just avoiding me...! Seki-san answers angrily Even though theyre inviting other girls to a date...nobody called me out...! Is that so?...Well, in Seki-sans case, shes too intelligent and her martial arts is strong as well. No matter how beautiful she is...shes an existence men keep their distance away. Thats because Seki-san learned in a school with all smart people Fujimiya-san said cooly. Fujimiya-san...what do you mean by that!? If you were in a school with boys on lower degree...they would definitely attack a beauty like Seki-san without any pretense Instead of fujimiya-san...Nagisa answers. Those boys knows from the beginning that they wont match Seki-san in studies and in atletics. Theres a lot who think that those who yearn for Seki-san are those who dont have anything to lose On the contrary...there would be some bastards who will try to obtain an unobtainable flower like Seki-san even if fooling her Fujimiya-san adds. But...Seki-sans university, and abroad are only filled with the top elites. For men in those ces...Seki-san is more like a pain in the butt than a rival Fujimiya-sanughs. The elites with promising future are men with ability...theyve got pride. Seki-san is an existence that hurts their pride... Even after joining in Kouzuki security service, there wasnt anyoneing for you, was there? Is there any man in thepany more capable than Seki-san? Nagisa asks Seki-san is on the top three best security guards of Kouzuki security service, one of the three personal guards of Kouzuki-sama Fujimiya-san answers. In other words...everyone else are in a lower position than Seki-san Furthermore...Seki-san has climbed up to that position in only half a year after joining in Oh, Seki-sans ability is outstanding. Looking at her like this, shes an interestingdy. The changes of her facial expressions are very pleasing. What about the two other guards...? Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san...only likes men Fujimiya-san answers Nagisas question ...Homo? Theyre Homo? Both of them are deeply in love with each other. The two of them are always teamed up...the men in thepany tries not to get close to Seki-san as much as possible Seki-san explodes from Fujimiya-sans exnationl. Aaah, enough! Either way, Im a woman thats not popr! Seki-san gets angry at someone who should be the one thats angry. Who cares about me! What about you Fujimiya-san! ...Fujimiya-san ...I am a woman with a sword all this time Thats why shes a virgin? Or rather...thats somewhat cool Thats not a sword! You beat up woman! Thats rude! This is a sword for me! Fujimiya-san holds her cane. For the line of swords...Men are only opponents! As for me, I try to keep the men away from me! My, you say it! Thats why youre always wearing that strange outfit? British hobby is the main theme of my life! Anyway...Fujimiya-san seems to be also the type thats avoided by men. Even if men tries to invite her to a date... Fujimiya-san appears to be a gant English gentleman... A woman who dresses better as a man than men... Un...its hard to walk with her. But... Both of them are amazing beauties... What a waste of abination Yes yes, dont fight...itll be troublesome Nagisa stops the two Yeah, these two wont be handled well if its not Nagisa whose on the same age. Right...I shouldnt be dealing with her right now Fujimiya-san looks at Misuzu Misuzu-sama...what does it mean to ask if were virgins? Surely... Fujimiya-sans nce turns from Misuzu to me. Are you going to order us to be Kuromori-samaswomentoo? Seki-sans surprised. Eh...W-W-Whats that?! Misuzu smiles. I wont tell you two to suddenly just join ourfamily We dont even know if Danna-sama loves the two of you...we also respect your will. However...could you be our ally? Not our subordinate or vassal...our ally Misuzu solicits the two ...Ally? Seki-san doesnt seem to understand what it meant. Yes. Both of you were eavesdropping so you already know but...I will be fooling all of the executives of Kouzuki family...and will have to put all of Kouzuki house into my control. Of course, grandfather will be cooperating with us but...we still dont have enough allies If Kouzuki-sama orders...then I will follow Misuzu-sama though? Fujimiya-san tellsKakka Fujimiya-sans a samurai at heart. Shell definitely follow her lords order. No, what I need is not a vassal. An ally. Id like the two of you to be our allies by your own will Why?...I am the same as Fujimiya-san, Ill follow if Im ordered Seki-san asks Misuzu curiously. Even though theyd obey when ordered...why purposely ask them to be anally? It seems that Imcking in words...sorry. I...no, ourfamilydoesnt need vassals. Our family shares the same destiny. Therefore we all cooperate to be happy Happy? Fujimiya-san speaks muttering. Yes...me taking over the Kouzuki family isnt a manly ambition. Thats whats needed for Ruriko-san and I to be happy...so well do it. Of course, when I be the owner of the Kouzuki group, Ill try to work hard to make everyone involved with the Kouzuki group to be happy. I promise that Misuzu speaks with a serious face. What we seek is only a happy life. We want to be living where we can trust each other,ugh, and live in peace with our family. Theres no vassal in there. If those people apany us...we have to be always careful Un...I feel like I can understand Misuzu...you knew they were eavesdropping from the start Kakkasmiles The lord must always observe their subjects. However...at the same time, it means that your subjects keep watching you as well. Thats the basic of master-ve rtionship. Inside this room, there is a conversation rted to the secret of Kouzuki family...even without Mao-chans instigation, the two of them will try to eavesdrop. If youre a guard, its a matter of course... I see, in the confidential talk...Kakkaspriority in of Misuzu and Ruriko have changed... Itll affect theGuards stancein the future. The priority level of subjects to guard in case of emergency might change... Theres a possibility that a new subject for guarding to increase. Seki-sans an elite top thats already anticipatingKakkaswill, taking the initiative and taking the most optimal guard stance. BeforeKakkaorders her...she must know...she must act. She can do the best at her job thats why shes a top elite. Thats why...its normal for her to eavesdrop in the conversation in secret. Knowing that theyre eavesdropping...on top of that, theyre just guards, they knew something that they shouldnt. Everything was all in your n Misuzu intends to bring these two as our allies from the start Yes...grandfather. What the two have learned are only serious matters concerning the Kouzuki family. They know things far beyond just a vassal, just a guard knows Un...My rtionship with Misuzu. With Ruriko. The n to hold Ruriko as the Virgin Queen and Misuzu holding the full authority of Kouzuki family. Old man Kouzuki entering the Kuromorifamily Yoshiko-sans secret. All of them are confidential topics that must not be leaked outside. Misuzu-sama...you have deliberately let us listen to all of the secrets? Seki-san asks. Yes. I believe in you two after all...! Misuzu simles ...Thank you very much. Misuzu-sama Fujimiya-san thanks Misuzu... Then, she sends Seki-san a nce... I dont know about Seki-san but... Fujimiya-san looks up at Misuzu. I will be Misuzu-samas ally. I dont know if my power will be useful but, I will work all my best The swordswoman smiles. Hey, Fujimiya-san...are you sure with that? Seki-sans puzzled. Theres nothing bad about it. Misuzus n is in the end...change the Kouzuki house into anempire of womenisnt it interesting? Its got some romance in it Fujimiya-san tells her colleague. To be honest...Im somewhat bored recently. Even if I make my way up in the martial arts road, theres no other road beyond the Japans top elite guards from Kouzuki security service. However, I dont want to be a self-defense officer nor a police officer bound by the state...Since I dont want tomit murder, I cante to military affairs in another country. Because my body knows the tension of actualbat, I have no intention ofing back an an athlete anymore, Im not suited as a leader. Im worrying about how should I live my life in the future Seki-sans surprised from what Fujimiya-san said. You were thinking about that? ...Yes Thats...even though youre not on the top elite guards, saying something so arrogantly! Seki-san...so you think that being the top elite guard is the highest point? Fujimiya-san asks unexpextedly. Isnt that obvious?! Its the role where you protect Kouzuki-sama the closest! Then...do you think that the people suited for that mission are chosen? Dont say stupid things! Seki-san seems to have a pride on being a personal bodyguard Sorry...Seki-kun Kakkaspeals up ...What? Its about the reason why I chose you as my personal guard... W-What? The guard in thepany before you arrived was a young man ...Yes. Ive heard about it. Its said that he resigned due to a problem Seki-san answered. That young man didnt have the problem...the problem lies with Ootoku-kun and Choumoto-kun ...Ha? Look...both of them are homosexuals you see? Both of them are paying attention that young man... ...W-What? Then, that young man was unable to endure...he resigned I cant endure having my ass be touched while on duty...he said A homos sexual harassment? But...Ootoku-kun and Choumoto-kun are big names as guards, in fact, their ability is very high. On top of that, because their homo...theyre not ogling on women I favor... No, there was an incident in the past. An incident where my guards talked to a mistress of mine...that guard went to the bottom of Okhotsk sea. Since then, Ive chosen either a Homo or a female guard as much as possible. In cases I cant pick a homo, I try to pick a man with ugly looks as much as possible. But...I never thought that Ootoku-kun would still have his eyes on such an ugly man Seki-sans eyes turned to a dot. Then...I was chosen next to him? Un. Although theres the opinion that you just joined in half a year ago...I never found any woman who could deal well with Ootoku-kun and co. If it was Fujimiya-san, theyd absolutely fight...! Yeah. The two homo and a my pace English crossdresser...theyre not matching. Besides, youre beautiful, skilled in French and German as well. It always helps me out Kakkasays, Seki-san... Hahaha...T-Thank you very much... Seki-sans pride is beaten up...shes heartbroken Of course...your skill is highly appreciated. I do NoKakka...Its toote to give a follow up Uhm grandfather? Ruriko asks. What does Homosexual mean?1 ...Err Ruri-chan...Ill teach you thatter Yes, Onii-sama Then, please teach meter...! Ruriko smiles purely. ...Is this okay? Should I teach this child that? Ah, I know more so Ill teach you properly! Nagisa nominates herself... Im sure shell be teaching another false knowledge... Its better than clouding this pure eyes... If I exin it, itll be harsh Then, please do, Nagisa Yes, Dear Thats when Mao-chanes in... Mama, teach Mao too...! Not now Mao-chan...Ill teach you it when you get bigger Eh, why? It would be troubling if you awaken to a strange hobby at this age! For now you cant! Mumuu! Mamas stingy! ...Err ...Mao-sama,e here Michi embraces Mao and pats her head Youll grow up soon... Yeah...somehow Michi feels like shell be a good mother. Now then...lets go back to our topic Fujimiya-san said...the attention of this ce returns to her. ...I will be everyones ally. No, please let me be your ally. I would like top participate in Misuzu-samas ns Fujimiya-san said clearly. Theres only one condition for me...please do not associate with men thats not our ally. Women...especially virgin are weak to men who tries to associate with them. We would like to avoid the crisis of our secret leaking out Misuzu said. I dont mind...I never met a man who I would like to devote this body of mine... I think there will be none in the future Fujimiya-san answers. Also...you can always enter thefamilyfrom being an ally. Fujiiya-san, if you wish for it then` Miuszu smiles gently. Thats...if I recall it has a condition to have sex with Kuromori-sama and bear his child isnt it? Yes...its a rule to be Danna-samaswoman To promise that you wont love any other man in your life Fujimiya-san looks at me. But...should you not only ask me but also Kuromori-samas feelings? Kuromori-sama probably doesnt like a violent woman like me? Misuzu answers. Thats not true. Danna-sama likes people with straight personality like Fujimiya-san ...What? Isnt that right...Danna-sama? ...I U-Uhm...I think that Fujimiya-san is a very beautifuldy. I dont think of you as a violent woman Cant be helped, lets just answer honestly. ...Is that true? I wont lie about this Fujimiya-san looks at me. She thought for a bit...then said. Very well...Ill be Kuromori-samaswoman Ill join in everyones family...! Fujimiya-san answered with a serious face. H-Hey, Fujimiya-san!? Seki-sans stunned. Theres a turning point in your life. Right now...Its the point where I bet my life. Thisfamilywith everyone...seems to be more fun than being a guard... But...youll be having sex with that boy! Are you going to bear his child?! Seki-san speaks in panic. Seki-san...you dont get anything, do you? Fujimiya-sanughs. W-What? Thisfamilyis the nextroyal familyof Kouzuki group...! Right...myfamilyhaveKakkaand his two granddaughters in it. The child Ill give birth to will be siblings with Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas child...! Ourfamilyis Kuromori...not Kouzuki But...Misuzu and Ruriko wont abandon my children. Misuzu-samas invitation isnt to be a vassal...but to be an ally...to join thefamilyfrom being an ally...does Seki-san not understand how much of a privilege that offer has? Fujimiya-san looks at me. Ill be yourwoman I will offer your my virginity. Is that all right...Lord? Fujimiya-san alls meLord Her eyes...have no hesitation in it. Shes originally a person with a simple personality. Once she promised it...shell definitely defend it forever. ...I ept you, Fujimiya-san I look at her eyes, and swore PLease call me Reika Yeah...Reika. Un, then my best regards with you, Reika...! I turn to everyone. Ruriko, Michi, Mao-chan...Reikas your Onee-chan from now on...! ...Reika-oneesama ...Youre beautiful. Onee-sama Reika-oneechan! Ufufu! The littler sisters are pleased, Can I call you Reika-san? Misuzu asks Yes, I dont mind...I will be calling Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama as usual in official locations ...Then whats for usual? I ask. What should we do for the usual? ...Hmm Reika...do you not have any siblings? Yes, I am an only child. Since I lost my parents early...I grew up with my grandfather since childhood Hm...if she had siblings then she wont be like this This firm character was because she lived with her grandfather? This person also grew up without knowing family that well Then, normally...call them Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan ...Chan? Reikas surprised. Also...Michi-chan, and Mao-chan. Everyones Reikaslittle sisterafter all...! Y-Yes Reikas puzzled Everyones a family...so isnt that obvious? Y-Yes...! Ah, Ill call you Reika-chan too! Nagisa smiles Speaking of which, how old is Reika-chan? ...22 years old Eh, youre older than me? Then, should I go withReika-oneechan? Thats...please, I dont mind if you call me Reika Reika felt embarrassed from what Nagisa said. No, we must not let that! Reika-oneechan! Nagisas also happy. Shes always been the elder sister of thefamilyalong with Katsuko-nee... She must be happy that an elder sister joins in. Um...Im also a member of thefamily Call me Ojii-chan...! Kakkaapproaches Reika with a strong spirit Notgrandfather...Ojii-chan Thats...Kouzuki-sama, but...! As expected, Reikas panicking too Reika...Hesfamilytoo I said. Try calling him... ...Yes Reika looks atKakka ...O-Ojii-chan Reika said with her face turning red. Wow...whats this? That crossdressingdy...whats with this cuteness...! ...Ou For some reason...Kakkasface is also red ...Un Having an adult beauty call youOjii-chan...it would make you blush Then...everyones family now Misuzu tells Reika. Yes...familys very amazing...Misuzu-sama Reika replies Its Misuzu-chan isnt it? Nagisa saidughing. Ah, right...Misuzu-chan Somehow...I feel very happy right now Obtaining a newfamily...Fujimiya-san felt like something is about to change in her... Now...by the way Nagisa looks at Seki-san What about you? 1. Rurikos line has three words with different JP readings but all mean Homo ? Chapter 258 Chapter 258 : The talent of love I...let me think for a while longer Seki-san answers. Or rather...since I knew the secrets of Kouzuki family, I can no longer slip out...! Seki-san looks up atKakka Thats obvious. Dont think that Im someone who overlooks information leak...! The current owner of Kouzuki house stares at her with stern eyes. As expected...of course it is... Seki-san makes a boo-hoo face Then...what would you do, Seki-san? Misuzu asked calmly., No...Uhm...for now, Ill be an ally. Of course, I also know that this is a good idea to be an ally of Kouzuki-sama, Misuzu-sama, and Ruriko-sama... She answers limply. Oh, Im d...I was worried what I should do if Seki-san speaks absurdity like she doesnt understand...! Reika who entered thefamilyfirst grins. Seki-san res back at Reika... But...I dont want to decide my life easily like Fujimiya-san!...Thatfamilylooks like its a serious thing Umu, I understand your feelings... Kakkaanswers Well, yeah. Reikas changing her decision promptly. Well, Reikas personality is honest so its like this but... An ordinary woman would worry about it a lot. ...Besides Seki-san stares at me. Doing...a reproductive act...with this one...getting pregnant with his child... Seki-san blushes looking at me. Got it...then for the time being, Seki-san will be an ally of ourfamily The matter of entering thefamilywill be put on hold Seki-san feels relieved. Since youre now anally, youll be paid more than what you had before...well also guarantee your future position as well. Grandfather, is that good? Misuzu confirms it with her grandfather. Yes...I dont mind. Seki-san is no longer my vassal...but an ally that has the same goal. In exchange...we will take care of your life If shes just a vassal or an employee...even if the lord changes, her status and position will be guaranteed. Kakkaand Misuzu will be breaking the power struggle in Kouzuki family, even if someone takes over the control...as long as shes a vassal, Seki-sans position wont shake. But...now that shes an ally, even ifKakkais overthrown and Misuzu expelled from the house...Seki-san will also share the same fate. On the contrary... If she stays a vassal, Even if Misuzu takes full control of the authority to Kouzuki family, she cant hope for a promotion... If she bes an ally...then shell be involved in the as an existence close to Misuzu. I am prepared...I will entrust my life on it...! Seki-san answers with a dignified face... ...But ...Seki-san is really a diligent one I speak out my impressions unintentionally. ...What? Me...diligent? Seki-sans making a nk face. A truly diligent one...her diligence is like an iron wall Kakkatells me Uhm...I do think that its normal though? Seki-san seems to be unconvinced that shesdiligent No, well...Seki-san thinks seriously, saying that youll be anallyfor the time being, you put the thought of entering thefamilyon hold, didnt you...? I asked. Yes...I think thats an ordinary general judgement Sending a nce towards Reika... Im not someone cheap like Fujimiya-san! ...No ...You see Seki-san...I dont think that your judgement ismon but... ...What? Seki-san shows a surprised face. Well, look...in this situation, you can just promise thatIll be an ally, Ill join the family too...and depending on the situation afterwards, you can change your future course, right? When Mana was still Maika, she was like that. Though she behaves and speaks like our ally...she was actually considering of escaping from us. Ive got an experience with Maika at that time so I can tell. Theres no way I would do such a cowardly behavior...! Seki-san speaks angrily. No...but you see, normal people will. Everyones scared of Kouzuki-san after all. Normal people would have thought of just bing anallyand entering thefamilyjust to please Kouzuki-san and then watch over the situation Fufufufuun...well you see, its a bit different...! Nagisa interrupts the conversation. What you said just now is about a person in a specific group confident in his ability thus creating cunning behavior. Those kind of people are afraid to offend Shige-chan so theyll just say yes to everything. Only words yet no actions. Theres always that one or two troublemaker in a group. But, thats not a lot of people...! Nagisa smiles at me. Most people who belong to a group like apany are not confident at themselves, a virtuous person Thats why, even if someone in a position like Shige-chan saysbe our ally, join our family...almost all of them will decline ...Decline? I cant do itor I dont have the talentorI cant bear the responsibilityYou see...bing Shige-chansallyis too frightening for normal people ...Whats frightening? Misuzu asks If youre in a standpoint being used by someone, you only have to fulfil the jobs and responsibility ordered. Then, you get paid and can support your family. Thats enough for them. Of course...everyone wants to seed in their career. But...being involved in the huge power struggle in a huge family like Kouzuki house, instead of a sess in career... Theres not a lot of people who would want to bother with such hardships...! ...I see Is that how it is? I myself dont know any other group but theschoolso I dont understand it well For normal people, bing anallyofKakkais too heavy of a burden. Much more, if asked to join thefamily, theyd faint... Nagisa smiles. Or rather...they cant imagine themselves in it...! ...Cant imagine? Do you know? Humans definitely imagine themselves behaving that way before they do something. Unless a concrete imageses up...people cant act on their own will ...Un I dont get it. Most people...cant imagine themselves in that even if Shige-chan tells them toJoin in the family They cant imagine...so they cant act. Even if its an outrageously big chance...they will decline Thats the reaction of normal people Then...Nagisa-sama, what do you think of Seki-sans judgement? Misuzu asks Right. Seki-san...what kind of type of person is she? Seki-san is an extraordinary rare case. Shes a person confident in herself and is also a good natured one...! ...G-Good natured? Me? The person talked about speaks in stuttered voice. Thats right...thats why you are seriously troubled at the thought of joining in ourfamily...! Not answering immediately...even if it displeasesKakkaher confidenceses as its not a problem of her own values changing. And...shes seriously troubled... I see, Seki-san right now is ... Theres a possibility of her joining in ourfamily... How many percent it is, its unknown but... She can imagine herself joining ourfamily... Thats why shes seriously worried. Not making fun or trying to lie in this situation...seriously worrying about it, I dont think that a person like that is not a good person Nagisa said. Seki-sans mouth is wide open. It must be her first time being evaluated as such Rather than that...I think Reika-san looks at Seki-san Seki-sans probably a heavy woman Seki-sans expression changed radically Im not that heavy! Its not...Im not talking about the weight Reika speaks in a low voice. Seki-san...if a guy invites you for a tea, do you thinkthis person likes me...? ...What? Just walking around the corridor with a man...youd thinkWhat happens if this bes a rumor... ...Ugu Ah...she has memories of it Ah...youre the type that sees everything as a fuse of love Nagisa agrees. After you were chosen as the personal guard...you were sticky with Choumoto-san for a while Reika looks at Seki-san. Trying to match the color of the clothes...ordering the same menu on the employee cafeteria, trying to match the departure time from office Why do you know that! ...Theres no one in thepany I dont know Ugugugugu...! Hmmm, so she has a crush on a colleague Nagisa makes fun of her. Because...I never thought that hes gay! Seki-san beats the desk Its different from usual! That was the the first time I hit on a homo! ...Usual? But, Seki-san...you never had a rtionship with a man, have you? Misuzu asks Thats right, never! Nobody everes close to me! Thats why Im the one whos making the effort to approach but...when I do that, men try to move away further than myself! Effort to approach... Matching the color of clothing...asking for the same menu... Thats hard to understand. Also...its just a behavior youd find hard to react once you know it... I see...Seki-sans a damsel in love. Inside her head... Reika said. Seki-sans surprisingly a romanticist. And yet, no men approaches her... Shes making an iprehensible appeal. Then, the men pulls away. Yeah...shes certainly a heavy woman I understand why shes a virgin at this age. Whaaat!? I dont want to be told by you! Arent you a virgin as well! Seki-sans angry at Reika. That is because I never had interest in that kind of thing Reikaughs Besides...I will be experiencing it soon... Reika looks at me. Shes already decided to have sex and bear my child. Reikas too good at making decisions ...But ...Wait, stop! I tell Reika. Reika, youre already myfamily...that wont change but. Ill put it on hold whether youll have sex with me or not ...Why is that? Lord?! Reika shows a surprised face... Reika...Seki-san as well, you havent experienced a proper love rtionship yet I answer. Its not good to have only sex even though you havent experienced love yet I...dont mind Reika says. Ive already sworn to give my body to my lord...! ...Hmm Ipare Reika and Seki-san. Reikas too good at making decisions... Reika-sans thinking too much... Both of them have extreme characters. But...both of them became adult women without knowig love. Reika, I feel happy on your feelings, I respect it...but, try to watch over for a bit ...Lord I understand well that what Reika needs now is afamily Thats why, concentrate on blending with thefamily...and lets postpone sex forter What Reika seeks now isfamily love Lets first fill that up. Lets have my fillter. But, I... Ive got some people I regret having sex without any love ...Yukino My rtionship with Yukino has gotten messed up... It was because of the first rape. I was desperate...Ive vited Yukino because of my carnal desires not because of love. Our rtionship has stumbled from the beginning... I shouldnt do that again. Ill like Reika more...thats why, Reika should look at various parts of me. Then...when our hearts fit properly, we embrace each other at that time. Not forcibly but naturally... I said... If that is Lords orders...then Ill obey it Reika answers ...Hmm Thats not it. Earlier...Reika-san have heard only my and Danna-samas voice during our sex, havent you? Misuzu asks Reika ...Yes Then...watch Danna-sama and I have sex. Its better to watch a sex of love in close proximity Yeah, shes right That might be right. Misuzu! Its unfair that its only you! Im the next one you know...1 Nagisa speaks huffily. Err... Ill be squeezed dry if this continues. No, lets meet thefamilyfor now. Lets have her watch sexter I said. I havent seen Minaho-neesan and co for a while... Anyway, Reika should get in touch with thefamilyas soon as possible. Seki-san too...I think shell get along with Katsuko-nee and Margo-san than these people ...But ...Kouzuki-san I turn toKakka Of course you do know that Reika and Seki-san are like this? Old man Kouzukiughs. Now then...I wonder what you mean by that? Kakkahave thoroughly isted Ruriko and Yoshiko-san from men. Shes doe something simr to Misuzu. With Misuzu and Ruriko being on such a policy...the two of these who have no experience in romance is no coincidence. Of course...this isKakkasintervention These two having no romantic experience...and yet owning such a good personality... Thus, you made them guards of Misuzu and Ruriko, havent you? Kakka Thats not all. Both of them are outstanding. Theyre even the top of Kouzuki security service. Their body and skill are outstanding. Mentally, theyre still immature but...I want you to tolerate that as theres still room for development. Well, theres some promise as theyre elite, their character is too good and too serious but...Minaho-kun can control that point very well Saying that, the old manughs Either way...ourfamilyneeds more people...what do you think? ...I I think so too. Kouzuki-sans eyes for people is right Right. Reika and Seki-san have been certified byKakkafrom the start. If not, they cant make contact with his treasured granddaughters. Theres no way theyre people with dirty hearts... Their love experience deficiency is a small problem though. Now then...its about time we see Minaho-kuns face? Im sure shell be surprised Kakka speaks like a naughty boy We dressed up in a hurry... All of us left the room. Ahead, Reika and Seki-san. Misuzu and I follows. Ruriko and Yoshiko-san... Nagisa and Mao-chan are withKakka... Michis defending the back. Once again, we changed elevators multiple times. We go up and down repeatedly on different elevators... We get off the 27th floor. This is usually a wedding hall Kakkatells everyone Minaho-kun and co. are waiting in here. Weve prepared meals so you should eat as well That helps...speaking of which, Im a bit hungry ...But Theres no guard wearing Kouzuki security service uniform at all ...The 20th to 30th floor is all reserved by me today. I am somewhere on those floors. Yamaokas subordinates arent allowed to enter here Kakkaexined as he guessed what Im thinking. The enemy wearing a job uniform cant go up to my private area...! So thats the reason. Uhm...Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san? Seki-san asksKakka Theylle right away once I call them. For now, its my time to enjoy with my wonderful granddaughters. I dont want to see the face of those two right now... Well...theyre gay after all. Its there...Between the heron Open up the door Reika and Seki-san opens the door. ...Then Nei-sans the only one in the middle of the wide wedding hall I cant see anyone else... Hm? What what, whats wrong? Nei-san turned to us and speaks with a charming face... ...This is Margo-sans usual strat. Nei-sans a decoy... And shell aim for the chance of break out... ...Shit! ...Margo-san, its us. Its okay! Theres no problem!!! I shout loudly. ...Yoshi-kun! ...Onii-chan! Megu and Mana shows up under the round table near the door we entered in. The negotiation with Kouzuki-san went well. Its all okay!!!!! Really, its not a lie! Grandfather has epted me and Danna-sama! Misuzu shouts as well. Minaho-san...theres really no problem When Nagisa calls them out...the others finally show up Everyones hiding themselves behind desks and tforms Katsuko-nee...Minaho-neesan...Yukino too Margo-san... ...Shes on top. She shows herself in between the iron pipes hanging the lights. Using a rope, shees down. ...Everyones gathered it seems Minaho-neesan looks at me, Misuzu, Nagisa and Mao-chan, and shows a relived look. Umu...I brought it properly Kakkalooks at Minaho-neesan with a smile Thank you very much...Kouzuki-sama Minaho-neesan bows respectfully Nei-san and others are still showing an uneasy face. They dont know the results of our negotiation withKakka... Then...what happened? Minaho-neesan asks Kakka. Ive heard that you have given him and Misuzu san your permission...! Umu...actually, on that regard Kakkaspeaks pompously Ive got some things Ive got to ask you... Minaho-neesan gasps. This will have a very serious influence in the future of Kouzuki house and you as well...! What do you need? Minaho-neesan asks with a serious face. Yes...listen very closely...! The head of Kouzuki house...Kouzuki Shigetaka speaks. Call me...Ojii-chan...! Chapter 259 Chapter 259 :Familygathering FromKakkassuddenOjii-chan... Katsuko-nee and Nei-san are both showing a mouth agape face. Megu and Mana are showing up a ??? face. ...What does that mean? Minaho-neesan inquiresKakkaexpressionlessly. Minaho-neesans strength is having her poker face whatever happens. It is as I said...I also decided to join in theKuromori family As the grandfather...! Kakkahappily smiles ...Nagisa, was it you? Minaho-neesan looks at Nagisa... Ufufu...everything went well! Nagisa smiled satisfied. Katsuko-kun knows it well but currently...I dont have any manly functions at all. No, Im very grateful to Katsuko-kun... In thest few years...Katsuko-kun has continued to y as my favorite woman... Kakkasaid, Katsuko-nee smiled lonely... Right now, inside this room...the prostitute that was entertainingKakkauntil recently, is only Katsuko-nee... Katsuko-nee probably never told anyone that Kouzuki old mans body cant have sex anymore. To not hurtKakkasself esteem and to not let the vassals know that his reproductive ability has withered, he goes to the mansion continually as a must. Katsuko-nee understoodKakkasfeelings...so she continued to pretend to be having sex withKakkaall the time. Tanizawa doesnt know that my body cant embrace a woman anymore. Its one of my important secrets I also didnt know about it Minaho-neesan said. Im sorry, Ojou-sama... Katsuko-nee bows her head to Minaho-neesan. Its fine...its the correct response as thewoman of the mansion Minaho-neesan answers calmly Because of your honesty...I made a judgement that you people are worth trusting. Dont me Katsuko-kun Im not...Rather, Im praising her Minaho-neesan saidughing As a matter of fact...I cant even do it even forced. There are good medicines these days. But...its not good to put burden on the heart now that Im 82 years old. I want to live long by all means...for Misuzu and Ruriko, and for your sakes...! Kakkalooks at us with kind eyes. Thats why, I feel regretful but...I decided to ept this one as the master of Kuromorifamily I understand thatKuromori familyis established with the need of this one... Saying that...he looks at me. Though he saysthis one...his nce has a sense of familiarity. This one...my grandson, the one who won over Misuzus heart. But, hes not too clever...nor ambitious. Being the groom means being the owner of the Kouzuki family, he should be disqualified when ites to intelligence, dignity, and pedigree...but this one isnt intending to enter Kouzuki house at all Kakkaexins what he thinks to Minaho-neesan and co. Thus...I Misuzu will shoulder the future of Kouzuki house. If Misuzu, a woman reigns as the head...its better for the husband to have a gentle nature like this one. This one is moderate to the core...he listens to Misuzu and Ruriko talk. And despite that, hes not afraid to speak if he thinks its necessary. Above all, it seems that hes more pleased to meet the desires of his women than to fill his own desires. I think that hes a man suited to be Misuzus back-up. Because of the bloodline and my own biased education...a decent marriage cant be hoped for. In that case, I think that its not the wrong choice to leave this to him... Misuzu continues whatKakkasspeaking Miszu is Danna-samaswoman Therefore, I already am a member ofKuromori From now on, as a member ofKuromoriwe will live as afamily As a member ofKuromori...I will aim to be the head of Kouzuki house Miuszu priority level is has theKuromori familyclearly on a higher level than Kouzuki house. When Misuzu said that, I felt surprised. I have always been the center of Kouzuki house since I was born. I thought taht Kouzuki house is much more important than anything else. But...now that Ive seen Misuzus rtionship with this one, it seems thatKuromori familyis more fun than Kouzuki house. You are united. epting each other. Blending in...it made me feel very envious. Then, Nagisa-kun... Kakkaturns to Nagisa. Yes ...I invited Shige-chan. Isnt it better if we just transfer Shige-chan from Kouzuki toKuromori?...I asked! Nagisa smiles. With that said. I am still the owner of Kouzuki house and still shouldering all of it but...I will be yourfamilywhile in that position. A yourgrandfather...I will protect you with all the authority I have. I promise that...! Minaho-neesan looks atKakka... Its a very appealing offer but...what does Kouzuki-sama gain from that? The careful Minaho-neesan still doubts the words of old man Kouzuki. Thats...family I answered. Kouzuki house is a huge house and yet theyre not established as afamily Suspecting each other, theyre people they cant forgive in their hearts. Thats why...we can just be Kouzuki-sansfamilywho he can open up his heart...! Minaho-neesan looks at me. Staring at my eyes. Then...atKakka In the first ce...Im the one who made this boy mylittle brother ...Minaho-neesan. Now...I allow him to call meNeesan From the bottom of my heart...hes my dearlittle brother. Id like to raise him healthily... Thats why you allowed him to introduce himself asKuromori? Kakkaasks Yes...hes my treasured brother after all At that moment...I understood a lot of things Why did Minaho-neesan lend me the suit of Kuromori Kounosuke whos already dead... Since going to the theater...the situation where I cant help but introducing myself as Kuromori I...am recognized as the man ofKuromori Everythings ording to Minaho-neesans will Im no longer Yoshida...to be Minaho-neesans brother, I became Kuromori... Therefore...Kouzuki-sama understands his rtionship with hiswomenand family Also feeling of wanting to participate...! Minaho-neesan looks atKakka Very well...Kouzuki-sama, we ept you in ourfamily Umu...Im grateful Kakkaughs satisfied. With that said, Megu and Mana, you can depend on Kouzuki-san Think of him as your own Ojii-san...! The two of them are still stunned. Well, it cant be helped though. Yes...Im your Ojii-chan. Let me spoil you a lot. Ill buy you anything you want...! SaidKakka, Nagisa... Shige-chan...you mustnt spoil them too much! Werefamilyafter all Nagisa-kun an co. can be the strict one...I specialize in spoiling my granddaughtrs. Im theOjii-chanafter all...! Kakkaspeaks like a mischievous boy No way, can we really ask for anything!? Nei-san bites... No, Nei-sans purposely joking to soften Megu and Mana whos confused. This is Nei-sans kindness. Yes...Youre already myfamilystarting today. You can depend on me...! Un! Then you see...buy me a condo!! N-Nei-san... Well, I know that its a joke though Sure. Next time, lets sightsee Tokyo with my car. Point out on a condo you like and Ill buy the building...! Err... The owner of the Japans most known family... No, you see...I dont need the building itself... As expected, Nei-sans also confused by the scale of the talk Then...Katsuko-kun, show the list of my real estate to that child. Ill give you any property you like. Even the luxurious condominiums in the central area, or even the high rise condominium in the bay area will do Could it be that there are vis too? Nei-sans eyes are sparkling Of course A hot spring and a ce with delicious fishes...! Then, a vi on Izu will be good Kakkaanswers Uwaaa, Yo-chan, lets go there! Its hot springs and fishes you know! Nei-sans delighted. The others as well...you can use any of my belongings as you want Uwaa, yaaaaaaay! Nei-sans pleased but...Megu and Mana are still stunned. However...the minors should ask for Minaho-kuns permission. Then...try caling me Ojii-chan from time to time! Un un~! Bring me! Bring me!...Ojii-chaaan~! Nei-san snuggles toKakkasmiling By the way...whats your name? The old man asks. Eeh?! You know it dont you?...!? ...Un Old man Kouzuki should have already investigated us beforehand. Furthermore, Nei-san is the central figure of Cesario Vis raid tonight. Even if I know...youve got to tell me your name properly Kakkasaid Ah, right! Sorry, Ojii-chan! You see, Im Nei! Natou Nei! Kouzuki Shiegetaka...my best regards, Nei Okaaay~! Everyone, you can call himOjii-chanorShige-chan! Nagisa said. Then, Ill call you Shige-chan too! Nufufufufu, Nei-sanughs. I see...weve got to introduce him to the family. But, Megu and Mana are still off... ...Then first Also, its not just Kouzuki-san who has entered ourfamily Here, Ruriko and Michi,e here! First...I should introduce those Megu and Mana know. Ruriko has be mywomanas well Hearing that...Mana reacted. Eh, really?! ...Yes Ruriko answered blushing. Then...she bowed to everyone ...Im Kouzuki Ruriko. I have also decided to devote my all to Kuromori-sama. I may be inexperienced but, I will do all my best as everyoneslittle sister Please take care of me...! Ruriko bows her head politely. Yay! Mana thought that it would be nice if a beauty like Ruriko-san bes my Onee-san! Mana said...Nei-san Arere?! Then, that makes us not beautiful! Ah...uhm, thats not what I meant! Seriously, Mana... Mana...naked dogeza I ordered her. Eh, Onii-chan, again?! Mana pouts Hurry up and do it! Un...I get it Mana takes off her clothes. Rurikos surprised. Mana has the habit of getting carried away so...if Ruriko notices something, you should scold her right away. Manas RurikosLittle sisterafter all ...Little sister? Thats right. Rurikos on third year middle school, Manas still in second year... My...little sister...! Thats why, if Mana shows a rude attitude so someone, then scold her right away. Thats your job as her elder sister Y-Yes...understood! Rurikos moved as shes not only everyoneslittle sisterbut also anelder sister... Uhm...dear? Katsuko-nee asks me Not just Misuzu but also Ruriko-san? Yeah, thats how it is I can do nothing but answer. Everyones surprised...well of course. Then...both of Kouzuki-samas grandchildren? Yes, I thought that Ruriko would be happier if I hand her to him Kakkaanswers Katsuko-nee. Misuzu doesnt mind it at all...Im also happy that Ruriko-san will be with me to love Danna-sama! Yes...Rurikos very happy too...! Both of them shows everyone that theyre satisfied... Then, Minaho-neesan and thedies seems to have consented for the time being but... Megus showing a gloomy face. ...Oops While were talking...Mana got naked. Hohou...even though shes still young, shes well developed. Youll surely have a wonderful proportion when you grow up...! Kakkasaid happily as he look at the naked Mana. Mana hides her chest and crotch with both hands... When shes with me, recently, shepletely lost her shame... This reaction is fresh Here, hurry up and apologize to everyone! Yes, Onii-chan! Mana hurried and prostrates... Manas so thoughtless...I have spoken as if thedies werent beautiful. Im sorry. Manas Onee-san are all beautiful...! ...Beautiful, kind, and elegant, right? Nei-san retortsughing. Yes...Manas elder sisters are all beautiful, gentle and elegant! Mana rubs her head against the carpet. Un...I forgive you. But, youll stay like that for a while as punishment I order Mana. Eh, but...Onii-chan... Mana whos prostrating on the floor raised her face and looked atKakka Thats why Ill allow you to hide it with your hands. Hide it yourself ...Okay Mana hides her chest and crotch with her hand... Now then... Also...Michi, shes officially mywomantoo Michies in front. Kudou Michi...Im Master and Misuzu-samas faithful watchdog...! This one also has a troublesome character. Michi...youre not just a watchdog you know? I asked...Michi... Not just a watchdog...but also a toy that can satisfy MAster anytime...a toy...Im a toy...! Michis blushing... Just saying it makes her feel aroused... Ah, dont mind it...Michis also a masochist like me. Shes just saying that she likes Danna-sama...! Misuzu tries to interpret Michis words but... Uhm...Misuzu-oneesama Ruriko asks her cousin ...Whats Masochist? Oh...this onesck of sexual knowledge is also a big trouble. You see...it means seeking Danna-samas affection in a different way ...What? The attitude whereyou make Danna-sama pleased aggressivelyis being a Sadist...theI want to make Danna-sama feel good by epting himis being a masochist Is it an academic term? Hmm...its not a technical term. Its not a generally used word so you must not use it in front of other people but us Yes...Onee-sama Ruriko-san...what do you think is your type? Ruriko thinks for a bit... Ruriko thinks shes also a type thatsparatively passive, so I think its masochist type Then, tell Danna-sama this Understood The lovely Ruriko tells me smiling Onii-sama...Rurikos a masochist! Un...I see Please guide me well! G-Got it...! Is this okay for this cute 15 year old girl being done like this? No, I will Ill definitely do it...Ruriko...! Y-Yoshi-kun... Megu speaks up suddenly. Shes looking at me with a gloomy face. Uhm does that mean...youve already... Megu asks timidly. Youve already done it with Ruriko-san and Michi-san? Megu seems tobe worried about it. Not yet. For the time being, they promised to be mywoman...having them as myfamily Well do it after this Oh, I see...! Megu feels relieved. As expected, she doesnt like me makingwomenwhile she doesnt know Actually...among mywomenMegus the most greedy. Thats because shes still mentally weak and is also bad at self assertion. The emotions run around inside Megus head and she gets addicted to sex right away. Somehow, Ive got to think of a good solution... Yes, I will show my loss of virginity to Misuzu-sama and everyone else! My best regards with everyone! And Michis also a troublesome one. Well, Ive gotten used to it though Well, everyone already knows Michi already...shes a bit of a strange girl but, shes honest, and straightforward girl so Id like everyone to love her as theirlittle sister I ask everyone while patting Michis hair. Anyway, she just need to be loved like a puppy... Roger...leave her to me Margo-san said. Margo-san would be the best to ask when ites to guiding this warrior girl. Yes, thank you in advance Michi-chan...from now on, well be real siblings. Ill train you with that in mind Thank you very much, Margo-sama...! Ruriko looks at me. Uhm, Onii-sama... What is it, Ruriko? Please introduce me to our family members ...Right Ruriko hasnt met Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee at the theater right? Grandfather seems to know them already but Ruriko doesnt Ah, sorry Ive heard thatKuromorihouse practices polygamy...is everyone Onii-samaswife? I look at each of myfamilysface Its not...what we have here are both myelder sistersandwomen First...Ill show Minaho-neesan. Thisdy is Minaho-neesan. Shes our Nee-san ...Kuromori Minaho. Wee, Ruriko-san Ruriko bows to Minaho-neesan. Ruriko. Please to meet you Also, thats Margo-san. Shes my nee-san...! Margo-san smiles. Are you sure with me being a nee-san too? Yes...youre smart and strong, a very reliable Nee-san ...Please to meet you Yes, here as well. Wee Next...Nei-san. Shes my Nee-san When I say that...Mana Wait a moment...Nei-san is also Onii-chanswomanright?! ...Hmm Mana...I can see it Her pink nipples. Iyaan~! Mana hides her chest feelingKakkasgaze. This time, her crotch is exposed. Stay kneeling for a while Eeeh! Just do it Okaay Staying prostrated, she thinks that her embarrassing parts wont be seen by old man Kouzuki. Mana goes back to prostrated pose again... Ufufu! Im Nei! Yo-chans Onee-chan! Nei-san said really happy. Being calledelder sisterseems to make her unberably happy. ...RUriko Hmm, Ruu-chan WillRuu-chando? ...What? Nei-san likes making nicknames only she can call with herfamily Well, is that so... Thats why, Ill call you Ruu-chan! Yes, my best regards...! Now then...now that theelder sistersare done Following...mywomen I introduce Katusko-nee This ones Katsuko-nee... Please to meet you...Ruriko-san Katsuko-nee smiles. Katsuko-nees a very good cook My...please teach Ruriko sometimes Sure! Lets make a lot of delicious things! ...Yes ...Following Nagisa, of course you know her already Yes, my best regards Same here, my best regards Nagisa smiles. Huh, wheres Mao-chan Nufufufu! I found Kuroko-chan~! Shhh! Donte here! Mao-chan turned over the white tablecloth hung on the round table. Inside...I can see the ass of a woman wearing a yellow and ck dress. ...Ah, she thinks we cant see her. You were hiding in that ce?...Yukino! Kuroko-chan! Kuroko-chan! Kuroko-chaaan! Mao-chans sticking with Yukino. Dont make a nose, Im hiding! No...youre no longer hiding That small one there is my daughter, Mao...that girls yourlittle sistercould you take care of her? Nagisa tells Ruriko. Yes...understood Ruriko speaks obediently By the way...Onii-sma What? Kishima Kuroko-san...is unrted to Onii-sama, right? As Mao-chan beats her, Yukinos moving around in confusion under the table Somehow...you look like an idiot. Its not that we dont have any rtionship but shes not mywoman Then, whats your rtionship? Ruriko tilts her head. Hmm, thats a long story so lets do it next time... The introduction of myfamilyhasnt ended yet... Yes, youre right I point at Megu and Mana. Then, this is Megu and Mana...both of them are also mywomen Please to meet you...! Matching Ruriko whos bowing her head...Megu also bows. Manas still prostrated. Megus still showing a gloomy face. Its fine...Megumi-oneesama Ruriko said, Megu shows a ??? face. I dont intend to take away Onii-sama from Megumi-oneesama Onii-samas love is poured into everyone in thefamily...! Ruriko smiles. Therefore...Megumi-oneesama, please dont monopolize Onii-sama as well Right Rurikos sexual knowledge is almost none so... Her sensitivity when ites to people is high. Shes a woman whos gentle, dignified, and also understands peoples feelings. It seems she immediately noticed Megus dissatisfaction. I am Megumi-oneesmaslittle sister Please take care of me...! Ruriko shows that shes under Megu... Y-Yes...here as well Megu straightens her posture and bows to Ruriko. Me too, please to meet you! Mana says while still prostrating Id like you to teach her how to be elegant... I tell Ruriko. Youre right...Mana-san will be a more attractive woman if she gains dignity Ruriko said. Eh, really! Ruriko-oneechan!? Mana raises her head. Yes, its true. Thats why...learn a lot from Ruriko, Mana! Un, got it...Onii-chan! Mana smiles. Hey...I can see it Since she raised her body...her pink nipple and pussy are visible to me. Im showing it...its Onii-chan after all! True...Ruriko and I are in front soKakkacant see Then, I will be teaching Ruriko a lot about lewd things ...Lewd things? Ruriko seems to not know whats the meaning of lewd things. ...Its about sex Ruriko blushes. Hey! Mana-chan! Youre also still learning you know! Katsuko-nee retorts to Mana. Those kind of things are left for me and Nagisa to teach! Katsuko-nee says while puffing her chest. Thats right...Ill also teach you as well Hey hey, Nei-san... Youre still a virgin though... Now then...Ive introduced everyone Yes...Onii-sama Rurikos smiling. Everyone has be myfamily, Rurikos truly happy! It makes me happy when a beauty like you say that. Everyones also making a happy face. Megus the only one having aplicated look Umu...Im also happy! Kakkalooks like hes having fun as well By the way...Yo-chan! Nei-san speaks. Its okay now that youve introduced Ruu-chan to us but... ...What? Its about time you introduce those people to us? I turned back when Nei-san says that ...Theres Reika whos waiting for her turn to be introduced, smiling... Yoshiko-san with apletely gloomy face. In addition, Seki-san whos showing a dull face... Chapter 260 Chapter 260 :FamilyTime 1 (Thebat team) Err, these two are... Smiling...Reikaes forward Kouzuki security services...Fujimiya-san, right? Mana said I see...Megu and Mana were at the dressing room. No...now, Im not just a guard! Reika says triumphantly. I...Fujimiya Reika, has entered thefamily! From now on, please call meReika-oneechanwithout reserve ...The room went silent ...Hmm, yeah Reika...shes really happy. She wanted afamily I can understand that feeling ...But Uhm...whats going on? Among the speechless people, Minaho-neesan asks me. Now then...how should I exin this? I solicited her. I asked...would you like to join ourfamily? Misuzu answers instead of me. Yes...then, I decided to ept the invitation. Ill join thefamily Everyone will be mylittle sister I will work for myfamilywith my whole body spirit! Minaho-neesan Im older than you...! I know...Kuromori Minaho-sama Please call meOnee-sama...! Reika bows her head The top elite guard...is familiar with the file aboutKuromori Shes a person that has an honest and straight personality. As she said in that way, shell never betray us...! I believe in Reika. I also guarantee her. People withbat power are rare. Therefore, shell be a valuable resource for us in the future Kakkaalso speaks But...her entering thefamilymeans that shes also hiswoman? Katsuko-nee asks...Megu reacts. Yes, I dont mind. I dedicate my purity for him and I can bear as many child as he wants! Hmm...Reika Reika...has somethingcking with her though When I try to exin it to everyone...Megu ...Reika? ...Geez Dont react to everything...! Reikas already ourfamily...Thats decided. However, Reika...is someone that only wants afamily A man and woman rtionship, romance...she doesnt understand it at all. Shes lived alone as an indifferent one...! I did my hardest to exin it. Therefore...making children with Reika or even embracing her is put on hold for now. Thats what I thought wed do I dont mind it at all but...more than being in thefamilyI have already dedicated my life to my Lord... Reika says calmly ...Awawa Megus gloominess is increasing... A crossdressingdy, Reikas also a beautiful woman Furthermore, shes got the adult charm. I see...I understand what you meant with hercking something Margo-san speaks up In short...she doesnt think of the sex between man and woman as anything but a reproductive act... Un...thats how it is Thinking that its just epting mans seed. Or...she only recognizes it as an act of releasing mans sexual desires. Thats why...she easily epted to be mysex partnerlightheartedly Reika-san...what do you think about him? Katsuko-nee asks What?... Well, I think that hes a wonderful Lord. Hes the core of thefamily...I think that hes someone deserving of respect Do you like him? Katsuko-nee asks, Reika thinks for a while. Im an ignorant woman when ites to rtionship with men but...to be honest, I dont know. However, having met like this...I feel like its fate ...Well, this is deeply rooted Margo-san smiles You dont know whether you like Yo-chan or not and yet...youre dedicating your mind and body to him?! Yes...samurai dont take back their words No...youre not a samurai Youre a manly swordsman addicted to British culture. ...Reika. Therefore...until Reikaes to like me properly...I dont intend to do her I tell everyone If not...I feel like I wont be able to do it well with Reika Reika... Lord, is a naive man...Im saying that I dont mind, that you can do what you want ...I ...Cant let that happen I...think that its better if you have sex with her soon...! ...Margo-san?! No...but I think that its rude but...Reika-san, how old are you? Margo-san asks 22 years old...what about you? Im 19 years old Then, its not Reika-san but Reika-oneechan! ...Hmm Okay, Reika-oneesan I dont mind if you call me just Margo... Got it, Margo-chan ...You dont get it. Reika! Anyway...Reika-oneesans already 22 years old. I think that its toote and impossible for her to begin the middle schoolmale and female love Margo-san said. Youre right, I think so as well. She has an amazing proportion like this...I think that she should experience actual sex and understand the splendor of sexual love in between men and women sooner Katsuko-nee said. But, wont she just drown in sex and be biased on it?... ...Yukino Its you after all...itll be fine...! Katsuko-nee smiles. ...Me? No, I cant do that Im not confident. What are you saying...have you forgotten what you did to me? ...Katsuko-nee I was turned to a prostitute, fell into despair...wasnt it you who rescued me from drowning in pleasure of sex? ...Me? Thats right. You wrapped me in kind and gentle sex...thats why I was able to get out of that dark sea... Katsuko-nee gently smiles Have more confidence in yourself...! Thats right, isnt it Onii-chan who saved me through a lot of sex! The naked Mana raises her face and tells me. Even Mana, the first time you raped me...even though I had horrible fear when ites to sex...Onii-chan did all his best again and again so now I love sex! Of course, I wont do it with anyone with Onii-chan...if its not Onii-chan then it wont feel good! ...Mana Therefore...You should just do it with Reika-oneechan. Itll be fine, if you cum inside her around 30 times, Im sure that Onee-san wille to love Onii-chan too...! Mana saidughing Un un, Yo-chan, you should just put it to practice! Nei-san too... I see...that idea has a point Misuzu nods in agreement Then, lets do it...Lord! Nonono...Reika Wait...let me think for a bit Id like some time to think too. Or rather, Megus face is getting gloomier... Anyway...there are still some people I havent introduced to everyone yet...! Un...Seki-san and Yoshiko-san are the ones remaining Oh...youre right Reika has a refreshing character so shes not forcing it. ...That part of her helps me a lot Err...This one is Seki-san Ah...hello. Im Sekiiiiiii Seki-san ispletely clouded. Theres no way shell be joining in ourfamily Minaho-neesan stares at me Yeah...Seki-sans not in ourfamilyyet ...Yet Ah...Megu reacted Uhm...Misuzu also invited Seki-san, its put on hold for now whether shell join the family or not. For the time being...shell be our ally Yes...an allyyyy...! Seki-san answers with a half-crying face. If I recall...you were one of Kouzuki-sans personal guards, werent you? Margo-san remembers the gant Seki-san Yes, Seki-san is one of the three personal guards of grandfather Misuzu exined So we can expect you as our strength? MArgo-san asks, Seki-san... Yes, now that Im this far Ill do it! Now that Im yourallyIll assure you that youll gain a reliable power Seki-san shouts in a half-crying face. Un...that helps. Reika-oneesan and Seki-san...in short, two of the elite members of Kouzuki security service has joined our camp Margo-san looks happy... This will save us in fights...if we have fourbat personnel then we can have a various formation on hand Margo-san...Michi...Rekia...Seki-san I see...thebat experts became four Then, should we check our cooperation right away? Margo-san tells Reika and co. Wait a moment...theres no way youre takingmand right? Seki-san whos gloomy...has turned to her former, energetic woman when ites tobat. Thats right...do you have a problem with that? Margo-san answered calmly. Didnt you say that you were just 19? Furthermore, an amateur! Im a pro you know! Theres no way a pro would follow an amateursmand Hmm, by the way, Seki-san how old are you? ...24 Then...Ive got to call Seki-sanOnee-chanthen Please stop fooling around! Seki-san turns her anger to Margo-san I will obey my Lords judgement. Should I follow Margo-chansmand? Reika asks me ...Now then Thats...Ill leave it to Reikas judgement Reika should judge whether Margo-san is a reliablemander or not with her own eyes Is it okay? If not...you wont create any mutual trust You wont be able to fight along with a person you cant truly trust I dont mind who it is though Reika said and looked at Margo-san I feel negligence in her eyes... Ill scold Reika Reika...youre still nning to fight alone... ...Lord?! You thought that you can do something with your own power somehow whatever predicament it is? Thats why shes saying that shes fine whoever themander is. If it bes really painful...then Reikas nning to fight with her own individual power. Still, she thinks that she can win against her enemy... Reika is confident in herbat strength... Its true that Reika alone can get through but. You see...Reika already has afamily Dont you think that you need cooperation among the other guards to protect all your younger sisters? Reikas face turned serious as well Her frivolous appearance disappears and she returns to the former cool beauty Reika ...Ive been mistaken Please forgive me Reika bows her head to me Then...she looks at Margo-san once again Margo-chan...do you have experience inmanding? Somehow...Ive seen master do most of the details though ...Master? Could that be? Yes...Kyouko Dothnomechey is my master Reika and Seki got surprised. ...Kyouko Messer! Seki-san mutters Kyouko-sans alias. Is that the operationMarandrothat Kyouko Messer strategized? Yes...I havemanded one toon in the assault on the Columbian drug cartelMndro Margo-san answers Seki-sans question clearly Mndrois, if I recall...the criminal organization in Brazil Kyouko-san belongs to You were also involved in theTill Dawn Operationthree years ago? Yes. I was 16 back then but Kyouko-san said that its a good opportunity to experience realbat...! ...I cant believe this! ...Yeah Seki-san and Reika shows surprise in their faces. Kyouko-san said that Margo-san has the capability to view the battlefield as amanding officer Kakkatells the two pro guards Its the ability you twock the most The eyes of the head of Kouzuki household looks at the two. You two...have an outstanding fighting ability but youck the ability to objectively analyze the situation. You cant make a precise judgement at a moment of situation...Ive received such reports from Tanizawa... True...from the theater to the hotel... The two didnt notice the bugs nted in the car. They didnt even know that the leading cars were reced with theenemies... No, its not that Im ming you. People have things theyre not good with. In short...you two are purelybat personnel. Youre working under amander, your ability can be demonstrated properly...! You mean that we cant think of anything else? Seki-san replies dissatisfied from whatKakkasaiud Im not saying that. But, as said earlier, Seki-kun has the tendency to think too much Yeah...Seki-sans the type that explodes from overthinking In that respect...Reika-kun has the courage to jump into the enemies without thinking butcks the judgement Right...in the fight with the fake guards, Rekia jumped from our car carelessly. If it wasnt for the Banbarubieing to help...we wouldnt be able to divide the enemies. Though Reika who isted herself might have escape from the siege of the enemy on her own... Us trapped in the car are just out. True...we admit that we need amander. But...whether this child has the ability or not... Margo-sanughs from what Reika said Reika-oneesan...is that heavy stick your main weapon? Yes...I will crush everything with this cane...! Reika answers. Could you try making up a stance...! As told by Margo...Reika holds up her beat up stick In Kendo terms...shes doing a Chudan no Kamae Understood...Reika-oneesan seems to be good at attacking the enemies at front left ...You can tell my habit? I can tell once you take a stance If it was me, I would attack Onee-san from the front right side... In short...she has a blind spot on the right? Especially...in this angle Margo-san moves her body fast. ...... She jumped into the bosom of Reika whos unable to move. ...Margo-chan, you!? Look...at this angle, if you rush matched with timing...Onee-sans reaction wont be able to catch up, right? Margo-san smiles Reika-oneesan, youve been training by yourself for a long time. The bnce of your left and right muscles of your limbs...especially here and here arent good Therefore, even if you turn to front, you twist your whole body. Youll bete to react from an unexpected angle...! Margo-san exins I-Is that so...I never noticed Yes, its something you wont understand even if you look at yourself in the mirror. Kyouko-san and I always check up our body state... When Kyouko-san wasnt there, Ill be the one in her stead! I was taught by Kyouko-san how and where to check in the body! Nei-san answeredughing. Okay, we cant easily do bncing your muscles so...Ill be following up Onee-sans right side for today U-Un...please Reikaspletely under Margo-sans palm now Next...Seki-san W-What? Margo-sans smile shoot at Seki-san Ive seen Seki-sans power in the theater Right In the theater, Seki-san was the one who had beaten down the guy who tried to approachKakka Seki-san, your speed is amazing but...yourecking in power, arent you? I-I... Therefore...you precisely hit the enemys vital point to take them down...? Laughing...Margo-san looks at Seki-san T-Thats right However...the opponent tonight are professionals. Even with Seki-sans speed, it might not be able to hit the enemys vital point for sure. If Seki-san cant take down the opponent with a single blow, then youll be taken down. Please avoid closebat for tonight Then how should I fight?! Seki-san res at Margo-san angrily. Seki-san...youre actually good at shooting, arent you? Seki-san fell silent as Margo-san smiles. Thats right...she thoroughly trained at shooting during her study abroad ...Kakka! Youre already ourally...its better to avoid secrets you know Old man Kouzuki said...Seki-san Yes...understood ...Do you have a preferred gun? I have it. In here...! Seki-san pats her coat. It seems that theres a gun under it Then, please back us up with a gun. Please try to keep distance from the enemies however, dont ever leave our position I only have two spare magazines!! Thats enough...itll be effective even if just to intimidate the enemy Margo-san smiles at Seki-san Margo-oneesama...what about me? Michies in front. When ites to this...Reika-oneesans gonna be the closebat vanguard. Michi and I will only be as follow up in formation though... Michi-san, Id like you to y dead until the end ...y dead? Yes...since youre wearing the same uniform as Misuzu-san...a small and cute child too, theenemywont notice that Michi-san is a guard. Therefore, stay with everyone and Id like you to y as thest trump card whenever we fall into the very limit ...Last resort? Michi-san, I know your desire to fight with all your power but...for now, its more important to secure the wholefamily... ...Certainly Michi agrees. In exchange...I want you to let us know the enemy approach. Michi-san, I think that youre the most perceptive among us. Id like you to watch out for enemies especially those from behind ...Roger Amazing...Margo-san Shes divided the threebat personnel in a sh I will be giving follow up to everyone...so the three of you should check my position all the time. If were too solid then well be destroyed in one attack but if were too far apart, wed be taken down one by one Dont go anywhere I cant see...and try to defend with that in mind Margo-san said calmly ...Haa, I get it. Youre themander then Seki-san epts Margo-san Me too...Ill follow Margo-chansmand Reika too... I will protect Master and co. with this body of mine...! Michi also speaks Yeah...thebat group is safe now Then, lets try to move our body for a bit... ! Margo-san looks at me. Sorry but, could you and Nei y as theenemy? ...Sure I epted it lightly Then, go in that open space... At the moment Margo-san said... Misuzu speaks in a loud voice. Please wait a moment...! ...Eh? Theres still someone who hasnt been introduced yet! Ah...thats bad! I was distracted with the rtionship of Margo-san, Reika, and Seki-san, Ivepletely forgotten about it... Turning around...Yoshiko-san is... Looking down with a gloomy face. S-Sorry...weve got caught engrossed with the talk...! When I say that...Yoshiko-san... Its fine...Im just a luggage to everyone...! ...Shit ...What should I do?!! Chapter 261 261. Family Time 2 (Buffet party) ...Haa Margo-san, Reika-san and Seki-san, it went well with them... Ive incidentally forgotten about Yoshiko-san Err...RurikosretainerKomori Yoshiko-san Timidly...I introduced Yoshiko to everyone ...Komori Yohsiko. Ill be in everyones care Yoshiko-san greets everyone with a gloomy face. Huh?! Yoshiko-san wont enter thefamily?! Mana said something unnecessary Yes...that is... Yoshiko-san said that she wants to enter thefamily But, I think that its just because she doesnt want to leave Ruriko. Shes not epting me or theKuromorifamily Therefore, Ruriko and Misuzu also puts Yoshiko-san entering thefamilyon hold In Seki-sans case, its just put on hold due to her will but... In Yoshiko-sans case...its put on hold regardless of her will Therefore...this problem is very delicate Why? Yoshiko-san should enter thefamilytoo! It would make Mana very happy if Yoshiko-san also bes my Onee-san! ...Yareyare ...Mana I interrupt her You just shut up and stay prostrated for a while longer Eh, why!? Onii-chan!?...Is there some reason for it!? If there is then tell Mana too! Mana, read the atmosphere Notice the secret from Yoshiko-sans gloominess and Rurikos troubled look ...Hmm Lets not say that Yoshiko-sans actually a granddaughter of old man Kouzuki...that shes Misuzu and Rurikos cousin. Its not something I should say with my own mouth to myfamily If I do that...Yoshiko-san will lose her trust in me. Right now, Yoshiko-san can still live normally as theretainerof Ruriko, a vassal of the daughter of Kouzuki family. If her Kouzuki bloodline is exposed...then shell be caught up in the sessor dispute just like Misuzu and Ruriko ThereforeKakka, Misuzu, Ruriko as well are trying to give chance to Yoshiko-san to choose the future of her own. Its not something I should say for now. I wont tell Mana if she has that attitude I said clearly Why?...Were family arent we? Mana looks at me. Didnt I say that Yoshiko-san isnt in thefamilyyet?! Besides...! ...What is it Onii-chan? People need to have time to think by their self and give out an answer. If someone in my family is having problems and want to consult me then Id dly listen. Well think no matter how long it is...but, I wont force a consultation sayingTalk what youre worrying about to me Thats just wrong...! Whywhy?!...If it was Mana then Ill talk more to the person thats suffering you know!! There are those who are find it hard to speak by themselves! Isnt it better to talk to them positively! Mana said Mana-chan...that wont do Margo-san tells Mana. ...Why? If that happens...then the one Manas talking to wont get stronger. Theyll stay as a weak child thats only clinging to Mana-chans kindness Isnt that fine...werefamily Were family thats why its no good Margo-san tells clearly. Reika-oneesan too, listen here...its because youre likely to pamper thelittle sistersthe most ...Yes, tell me She mustve epted Margo-san in the process of forming thebat team. Reika listens to Margo-san obediently. Family...is a gathering of people. Then, you want to be gathering a bunch of strong people if possible, dont you? A gathering of weak people is just miserable. Especially groups of people who are weak at heart just only bes a nuisance to others...! Margo-san speaks calmly Mana-chan...you see, people need to decide things themselves. Theres a lot of things youve got to do on your own. You mustnt let other people decide, or let them do it instead. If you do that, youll never be independent... But...Werefamily If theres something thats worrying them then shouldnt we help them?... Mana said lonely. Margo-san smiles... Katsuko-san...if someones in thefamilyssuffering, what would you do? ...Ill make a delicious food. Then, well eat together Katsuko-nee answers. What about Nei? For the time being...Ill make thiemugh. Ill make themugh even by tickling. Itll feel easier when youugh! Nei-san answers. If it was me then Ill do sports...or drive together! Margo-san looks at Mana smiling. Us family...can always close up together. Or rather...we can only draw closer. But, thats whats important ...Un Its enough just to stay by the side during difficult times Theres nothing needed more than that ...I Mana looks down Were afamilythat stays together...but each of the member of thefamilyhas to decide their own life. Do you understand...? ...Un Mana nods lightly ...Mana I squat down and match with Manas eyes. Saying what you think right away is a bad part of you. Its okay to speak your opinion without hesitation but, youre speaking without even knowing the feelings of the other person yet. Thats rude to them you know... I tell clearly while looking at Manas eyes. Thats right. Even Yo-chan doesnt say anything unneeded. Hes listening to us talk really well...and hes only saying his opinion when we really need it Nei-san said that but... No...thats because Im an idiot. Even if you want to tell something, words donte out right away. Somehow, if I feel somethings wrong with the other...I dont know the reason right away. Thats why Ill try to watch over the situation until I understand... Thats fine. The useless people just try to carry out the talk with his emotions, pushing away the difort. Otherwise, youd just repel the difort and say unnecessary things. Its right to see the situation of the other properly until you can understand whats exactly the problem Minaho-neesan said ...Got it. Ive said something unnecessary Onii-chan Mana looks at me Thats right...apologize to Yoshiko-san ...Yes Mana heads to Yoshiko-san. ...Im sorry Yoshiko-san It was a naked dogeza filled with sincerity I-I...! Yoshiko-sans perplexed. Yoshiko-san...forgive Mana Even if you say that...I dont mind it Yoshiko-san said but... No...Mana-san has spoken rudely to Yoshiko-san. Its bad to invade other peoples heart thoughtlessly. She has to be punished properly Misuzu said ...Lets see. Hoe about pping her butt three times? Misuzu smiles looking at me. ...Could this be ...Im doing it? ...please, Danna-sama ...Err ...If you dont mind, then should I do it? Michi takes out a red whip No, if you hit her with that, Manas ass would be destroyed! ...Lord, can I do it? Hmm...with Reikas power, the bones would break... No, I got this...Ill do it I turn to Manas back Get on all fours...Im pping your butt ...Okay The naked 14 year old girl sticks out her butt I can see her pussy and anus in this angle. Its a punishment so hit her with all your strength Amused,Kakkatells me ...Seriously If you tell me that, I wont hold back anymore Ill hit her with all my strength...! Here I go...Mana! Okay...Onii-chan...! First...Bashii!! ...nnn!!! Mana endures! Second...Bashii! ...Fuuuu! Third...Bashiii!!!! ...Auuuu!!!! Here, thats done...! I rub Manas red butt You okay?...Does it hurt? Mana... Im fine...thanks, Onii-chan Mana looks up at me blushing ...EH? If Onii-chan doesnt hit men...Mana feels like shes abandoned, it feels sad... ...I-I see You werent even holding back...you were thinking about Mana werent you? No, I didnt in particr but... No way...Mana felt a lot of Onii-chans love You can feel love from having your ass pped? Mana-chan...he loves Mana-chan deeply on usual so no matter when, hell make a choice filled with affection Margo-san said But...is that so? Dear, you should be kind after punishing them Thats a rule after all Nagisa tells me. Yeah...I can tell the reason Here, Mana I embrace Manas body... I pat her back Onii-chan...kiss me ...Un Piling up our lips...Mana seeks my tongue by herself ...I-Im envious Who muttered that...Michi? Envious...on which, the kiss or the ass pping? ...I guess its both When ites to Michi. Now then...Mana-sans punishment is done Misuzu looks at Yoshiko-san Yoshiko-san...youre not in ourfamilyyet but... Misuzu-oneesama...I will be the one to speak from there Ruriko interripts Misuzu ...Yoshiko Ruriko reaches out for Yoshiko-san Yes...Ruriko-sama She holds Yoshiko-sans hand. The two girls are holding hands I have decided to give my heart and body to Kuromori-sama However...that doesnt mean that our bonds will be gone The 15 year old beauty...tells her 18 year oldretainer Please continue to serve me from now on That is...of course I will. However... Yoshiko-san is puzzled as she doesnt know her masters true intention Ruriko raises her face and looks at everyone. Everyone...thats how it is, sorry but Yoshiko will be like Seki-san, shell be ourfamilys ally...could you ept her? The room quiets down. ...I dont mind First...Minaho-neesan said Un...Its fine having her anallyright? Margo-san smiles Yes, we wee you Katsuko-nee Hmm, I think its okay Nagisa Ufufun! Well, thats how it is for now! Nei-san ...I think its okay Megu...cheer up I approve...! Michis having her firm expression as usual I wee you as well Reika Eh, I...Im on hold for now so I think Im okay with it Seki-san Theres no way I would object you know? I will obey your decisions Kakka...whats left is Hey, Mana...what do you think? Mana...thinks of Yoshiko-san as anallyfrom the beginning It would be strange for me to say that shes not a friend thiste...! Even after I pped her ass...she doesnt stop speaking her own thoughts. Well, thats Manas good point. Now then...I I think so too...Yoshiko-sans a friend ...Yoshiko-san Thank you very much...everyone Holding Rurikos hand tightly...she happily answered. Huh...have we forgotten one? Nei-san said Huh, wheres my child? Nagisa panics Speaking of which, I cant see where Mao-chan is Or rather...Yukino too Are they still ying hide and seek under the table? Hey hey, everyone...here here! Looking at it, Maos on the door at the end of the spacious room. Mao, dont go entering ces without permission...! Nagisa tells Mao-chan Ehehe! Theres food in this room! ...Food? Thats right! Its ready for a buffet partyb but...I wonder if its okay to eat here? Yukino shows up and shouts from the door Mao-chan opened. ...You What are you doing? Seriously...what a vulgar person!1 Mana insults her real sister Well...because of Yukinos current look and make up, she can only be seen as aedian... It feels like everything she does will be forgiven... Oh...I had them prepare meals. Everyone, lets go to the other room Kakkasaid Speaking of which, he said that he prepared for snacks right? ...Everyone should be hungry by now, I guess Kakkaughs The room next door is a party room. True, theres meals prepared. But...this is too luxurious for a snack... Theres various kinds of food, and their quantity is huge. We cant eat this all just by ourselves right? Weve already evacuated the chefs and the waiters...sorry if its all just appetizers for party. Forgive me for theres no warm food prepared. As for drinks, you can pour it yourself Kakka tells us. Okaay, then first...everyone take a drink...! When ites to meals...Katsuko-nee partitions everyone. Her and Nagisa gives sses to everyone. Pour in the drinks you want yourself...Shige-chan, what do you want? I think we better keep away from alcohol Kakkaanswers Nagisa. A cup wont hurt would it? Were notbat personnel, Ill drink only one cup. Nei-chan, have you decided which wine to open? Un, Nagisa...Ill take this one! Nei-san uncorks a wine bottle skillfully. Then...Ill take a drink as well The wine group...KakkaMinaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Nei-san. The Fresh Orange Juice team...Margo-san, Reika, Seki-san, Michi. Thebat team. The Oolong tea team are...Mana, Megu, Ruriko and Yoshiko-san. Ice tea...me and Misuzu. Iced Coffee...Yukino and Mao-chan...?! Mao-chan, you drink coffee? I asked... Only with lots of milk! ...You prefer caf auit? ...Kafeore?2 Mao-chan tilts her head. Dear...put only little coffee on the milk. And put plenty of sugar Nagisa tells me from the side. Oh, I see... With that said, I made coffee milk for Mao-chan Uhihi...coffee, coffee! This is coffee for Mao-chan This child tries to imitate adults Nagisa says as she look at her beloved daughter Okay, then everyone, raise your sses Katsuko-nee confirms. Then, before the toast...doesKakkawant to say anything? You dont have to mind me Katsuko-kun...Im only allowed to join in thefamilyout of mercy. Not anOjii-chanlike me should speak but the true head of household= Saying so...he looked at Minaho-neesan. Yeah...the top if thisfamilyis Minaho-neesan. Then, Ojou-sama...please Eh...me? Minaho-neesan looks at everyone with a troubled face. Well fine...this will be the first meal with thisfamily Everyone, lets deepen our rtionship. Be sure to talk to everyone...and enjoy the conversation Then...Minaho-neesan looked at me. Ill leave the toast to you...! Eh...Me?! Thats right...Im the head of thisfamilybut youre the core, arent you? The eyes of thefamilyconcentrates on me. ...Danna-sama, please! Onii-chan, hurry up! ...Master, please Yo-chan, go! Haa...cant be helped. Then, everyone, raise your sses...! Then, everyone raised their sses. I thought of saying something witty but I didnte up with anything. Lets just go with simple. Then...cheers! ...Cheers! Then...thefamilybuffet party begins. We drink...eat. Ah...Seki-san and Yoshiko-sans not yet opening up to everyone. But, Katsuko-nee and Mana are talking to them positively. On the contrary...Reikas in high spirits. They have Margo-san, Nei-san and Michi taking care of her. Im worried that Megus still gloomy but... Besides, the younger sisters hurt without even the people around knowing... Yukinos behind the gloomy Megu, sticking... ...Its okay, Ill there Nagisa whispers to me. I think that its better for the elder sisters to take care of such times...! Un...Ill just gather everyones attention if I give a follow up... Megu will also be wary of it. Then Ill leave her to you, Nagisa Yes, its left to me!...Mao, lets go! Chargeeeee!!! Mao-chan...where did you learn that? Danna-sama...a chair for grandfather Misuzu whispers to me. Right...it would be bad for the old manKakkato stay standing. Got it! There are chairs lined up on the wall of the room... I take one in a hurry. Here...Kouzuki-san Oh, thank you Kakkalooks at me after taking a seat... Isnt it about time you stop calling meKouzuki-san? ...Err Were family, arent we? The public doesnt matter but in this ce, its too formal. Besides... ...What? If you stay too formal with me...the other girls will stay formal with me as well... True... Even now, everyone other than Misuzu arenting toKakkaat all Then...Can I call you Jii-chan? ...Jii-chan? My real grandfather on my mothers side isnt a very good person. Hes already dead but...when I say Ojii-san, I remember him... ...Hmm Besides, I love my grandma on my fathers side. I havent met my grandfather on father side so...I thought that Jii-chan would be good...! Kakkastares at me. Youre really an honest to fault...youre not even trying to please me at any way Ah...true Calling the owner of Kouzuki family Jii-chan. ...Sorry No, its fine. Thats good. Stay foolish in the future. Thats whats good about you Kouzuki-jiichanughs and drinks the wine Grandfather...do you want to drink more wine? No, Im good...Misuzu, bring me ice tea. Also, bring me some suitable food to eat Yes...grandfather Misuzu parts from us ...I ...I, is this okay Hm...what are you worried about? Uhm...I wonder if Its okay for me to be the core of thisfamily... Thefamilyseating happily... To be honest...Im not confident Jii-chan looks at my face... Do you have a 10k yen note? ...Eh? I check my pocket. I take out a 10k yen note from my wallet I do...what about it? Let me borrow it I handed the bill to Jii-chan Let me ask you...is this 10k yen bill really worth 10 yen? ...What? I dont get it In truth...it costs less than 10 yen to print a 10k yen note. Its just a paper. On the contrary, a single yen costs a lot more. Its because its aluminum Speaking of which...thats true. Then who has decided that this piece of paper is worth 10k yen? Why do people all over the world believe that this is worth 10k yen? ...Well Everyone trusts the state named Japan in issuing this bill. They trust Japan so this piece of paper is valued 10k yen. The rules of the financial economy approves it. And if Japan copses...this paper will still have 10k yen written on it but its value will disappear ...Yeah Us in thefamilysystem...in the end, everyone trusts and approves you Me?...Minaho-neesans power is stronger though?! If it was Minaho-kun only...then I wont be joining in the group. Misuzu and Ruriko themselves trusts because the other party is you, do you understand that? ...Yes Youre honest at fault so we believe you. Furthermore, youre honest at fault yet youre never a fool. You avoid people with malicious intent properly...you never get swept away by the river. In the meantime, if you think that someone would be safe even if youre with them...you believe them Thats...not everyone trust me that much Jii-chanughs at me sayingYou dont get it If you werent the core then I wont participate thisfamily...likewise, Minaho-kun wont ept me if you havent brought me...! ...Does that mean? Minaho-kun and I have survived in this world by doubting the other party. If it wasnt for you, it was impossible for thisfamilydevelopment to happen...! I think so too Turning around...Minaho-neesan was there Here, grandfather, drinks and meals Misuzues back as well Just in time...then, should we have a somewhatplicated talk...?! Misuzu smiles at her grandfather and Minaho-neesan...! Misuzu, whatplicated story?! 1. Says the naked girl ? 2. Coffee, Green Tea? ? Chapter 262 Chapter 262 : Familytime 3 (Kouzuki Shigetaka) Hm...what is it about? Kouzuki-jiichan looks at his granddaughter with a sour face. Yes...grandfather. You like sour cream salmon dont you? Misuzu hands the dish to her grandfather smiling. You remember my favorite food well Its my beloved grandfather after all...! Even if you tter me nothing wille out No, I just love taking care of grandfather. Please stay by our side from now on Misuzu looks at Jii-chans face. Therefore...please dont push yourself so much Jii-chan ignores what Misuzu sad and eats the salmon on the te with a fork ...Delicious. The cooks skill hasnt fallen Grandfather...please take a look at Misuzus face properly Jii-chan looks at Misuzu. ...What are you worried about? Ive already epted your rtionship with this boy. I myself became a member of thefamilyand promised to back-up Minaho-kuns activities. Far from that, I also guaranteed that youll be the owner of Kouzuki house in the future. Misuzu, isnt everything you could wish for granted? ...Misuzu speaks with a serious look. Its too good of a result...I didnt expect grandfather to concede to us ...Are you dissatisfied that its too good? Im not dissatisfied...Im uneasy Uneasy?...Misuzu is?! Minaho-kun came over for the same reason I presume? Jii-chan looks at Minaho-neesans face. Yes. I do trust what Kouzuki-sama has said. Kouzuki-sama is a person that never turns back once he makes a promise...however Minaho-neesan stares at Jii-chans eyes... I can only see Kouzuki-sama as rushing Oh...Minaho-kun. Could you tell me why you have reached that conclusion? Jii-chan said smiling. Sure...first, Kouzuki-sama is trying to invite theenemyto this hotel, making himself a target as well. I think that its an action thats unlikely for Kouzuki-sama whos usually careful What...Itll be just an inspection for Kouzuki security service. How will they function in case of emergencies ...If its just to test the securitypanys ability... then I think that itll be a problem to let them deal with Cesario Vi ...Right Cesario Vi is a boss of a huge criminal group in US. He wont hesitate to take other peoples lives. On top of that, the organization is filled with mysteries... Its too dangerous to take them on. ...The guards who lead us from the theater were reced by Vis minions. Its true that the enemy have infiltrated Kouzuki security service. Misuzu says I can only think of this as Vi making progress before Nei-san discovers Vi in US Yes. It may look like that Vi came to Japan because of the information leak about Nei but...I think that the root of this case is deeper Jii-chan... Kukuku...you people are really sharp. What a wonderful judgement...! He takes the wine of ss and drink it. Grandfather, please tell me your true intentions Jii-chan smiles from what Misuzu said I dont have any. I just wanted to make the man named Cesario Vi toe here... Just to summon Vi? This is the bay area...the outskirt of Tokyo. Even if we make a big fuss over here, uninvolved people wont be dragged in. Those in the hotel are only those from Kouzuki security service and the professionals hired by Kudou. Well be fighting Cesario Vi and his party directly Its not only fighters that are in this hotel Misuzu said Yes. I feel sorry but you will take the special spectator seats with me...thats the only way to attract theenemy Once again, sorry No...I think that well be attacked by Vi someday anyway. We cant be hiding ourselves forever... Minaho-neesan said. Yeah...even if we hide ourselves in the school... Well return to normal sses after golden week... If we were attacked by Vi during the days where the students are present...itll only cause serious damage on normal students. I appreciate being at the center of guard together with Kouzuki-sama It makes me happy that you say that Jii-chanughs. However...grandfather Misuzu stares at her grandfather Its not only us you brought here...true? ...Its not just us? The amount of food prepared in this room is just too many ...Speaking of which The amount is too much that even if we increase the number of people by three times we still wont be able to finish it. Besides...theres a possibility that the negotiations between us couldve been broken. I dont think that grandfather has prepared the dishes for us from the beginning Misuzu speaks what she felt. No...if the negotiations didnt work out, I intended to offer you a meal. I dont want to see women at their age feeling hungry... Jii-chan answers. But, it is as Misuzu says. The meals arent prepared only for you all ...As expected, your students are also with you? Misuzu asks Students? I asked, Misuzu... Its the gathering of the children of the executives of Kouzuki branch families Oh...those sitting behind Jii-chan in the theater. ...The elite youth? It wasnt only Shiba Takahiko-san that you took in here, is it? Yes...out of 21 people, the people I didnt have much expectations from were sent home. With Shiba Takahiko returning as well, the remaining would be 15 people 15 of those elites? Why did you bring those people to this hotel? Id like to see how much guts they have...! Please stop the jokes. Misuzus asking seriously Misuzus angry ...Lets see. To tell the truth. Its not just the 15 young men but also their parents were called ...Eh?! There are some siblings among the 15 as well, there are 9 parents who came. All of them are leaders in Kouzuki group. Takahikos brother, and Shiba Okitachi-kun is also here... Shiba Okitachi...Isnt he the boss of the new faction in Kouzuki group The pretext is negotiations with Shirasaka family. The representatives of Shirasaka house will being here and negotiate with us. I only told the executives to dismantle the television and newspany of Shirasaka house and swallow it to Kouzuki group in this asion. As for the young ones, I told them to watch the negotiations to study...! In short...nobody in them knows about Cesario Vis assault. I see, thats why... The lobby and the shops on the first floor are business as usual. The hotel man and shop clerks were all Kouzuki security service guards... Just so the nine executives under Jii-chan and the 15 sons of the executives cant notice... The security system seems strict but if you say that its a countermeasure against media, theyll be convinced. Either way, the Shirasaka house is in trouble thanks to Minaho-kun The scandal of Shirasaka Sousuke and Shirasaka house is making a big fuss on the inte and television. It wont be strange to think that in the midst of deciding the future of Shirasaka house, the securitys going to be strict. But...isnt there an individual in contact with Kouzuki security service among the executives? The information about the foreign crime syndicate attacking mightve leaked already Misuzu said worriedly. Theres no problem. I am here. Whether an assault is expected, me being here means that the enemys going to be repelled without fail. Even so, if theres an executive who fears the enemy and goes against my summon...hell be fired. Besides Jii-chan leaks out a sigh and looks at us. Those who wonte will just show that they aretraitors... ...I see The aplice on Japan side thats already been connected with Vi and sent down the minions to Kouzuki security service... Jii-chan is thinking that its among the nine executives. Everyone wille no matter what...they dont want to be known as thetraitorthis early... Finally...I could see Jii-chans whole n. Jii-chan intends to take out the traitors inside Kouzuki group at once. For that reason...hes trying to gather all of the people involved at this hotel and making himself a decoy. Its also the same reason why I brought the young ones. Their sons are hostages. If they think about their child, even if they know that theres a raid then they will have no choice but toe Thats Jii-chans n. ...Sorry but I decided to use your revenge Jii-chan tells Minaho-neesan I dont mind...we are also using Kouzuki-samas n too Minaho-neesan answers I finally understood what grandfather is thinking Misuzu stares at her grandfather But...I still feel that you only gave half of the answer ...Half? I wont say any further than this Jii-chan answers. Therefore, Misuzu... Danna-sama, Ive got a request...! Misuzu looks at me. ... What is it? Could you do Ruriko-sans first experience in grandfathers preferred situation? Hey...Misuzu? Jii-chans surprised. I... Sure...lets do it in a ce, situation and costume Jii-chan prefers. Ruriko,e here! I call Ruriko... Rurikos talking to Yoshiko-san and Margo-san. Ah...the ring circling around Megus getting bigger. In addition to Nagisa and Mao-chan...Katsuko-nee, Nei-san, Reika, and Seki-san are there too. Megu, even though everyones worried about her... She doesnt realize it herself Whats wrong, Onii-sama? Rurikoes right away Her posture is too elegant Well you see ...Yes? I cant bear to say such a thing to this cute and elegant girl... Its about Ruriko and my first sex...Jii-chans thinking about it a lot ...Jii-chan? Oh, I feel slightly awkward to call him grandfather you see... Ruiriko smiles Onii-sama, you seem to be getting along with grandfather! She said happily Yeah...then, could we leave it all to Jii-chan? Its fine. Dont worry. Im sure that grandfather will make it a romantic experience Misuzu follows it up. Ruriko looks at me and Jii-chan... Its my first time having sex...I will leave it all to Onii-sama and grandfather...! ...Ruriko Jii-chans deeply moved. Misuzu would also like to have grandfather watch us having sex as he prefers. Danna-sama, is that okay? Sure, itll be troublesome to do everyday though...so just once a while ...You people ...Also Misuzu, Ruriko...I thought of making Jii-chan name our child...what do you think? Agreed! Me too...Onii-sama! The two answered smiling. Misuzu...how old do you want to give birth? It would be best after graduating from college but...no, its okay anytime after entering college Misuzu changed her opinion in the middle of speaking... She must be thinking about Jii-chans age. Jii-chans already 82 years old so if we want him to see the face of his great-grandchildren, the earlier is better. Then, lets do it when Im 20 years old. Do your best to live in the next four years! I tell Jii-chan Ruriko, doesnt mind bearing right away Ruriko who doesnt know about sex or pregnancy calmly says that. Thats no good Why, Onii-sama...? Youve got to enjoy your student life until you graduate in high school...thats decided. Its hard to take care if a babys born Thats our rule Youre right...then, I will leave it to Onii-sama when I can bear a baby Ruriko smiles with an innocent angelic smile. Ruriko is already Onii-samas...! Y-Yeah Is this really okay?...Making such a pure child mine? No, I wont hand her to anyone else though With that said...grandfather, please take care of your life Misuzu tells her grandfather smiling Her mouths smiling but her eyes are serious. Got it...I wont be unreasonable. I promise that Jii-chan promises. ...Minaho-oneesama Suddenly...Misuzu calls Minaho-neesanOnee-sama I will be calling you Onee-sama from now on. Therefore...Onee-sama, please stop calling himKouzuki-samabutGrandfatherinstead ...Misuzu-san Family united as afamily...thats how we win. I think that there are a lot ofplicated feelings but...please treat us well I see...Minaho-neesans true grandfather is Kuromori Kounosuke. She may feel resisting about calling Jii-chanOjii-san Uhm...Minaho-neesan. I also have a real grandfather...furthermore, hes someone I dont like that much...so I cant call himOjii-san Thus...I decided to call himJii-chan I tell Minaho-neesan Therefore, how about Minaho-neesan try to call him in a different way? Minaho-neesan smiles... Thank you. But, because I was an illegitimate child...Ive never seen Kuromori Kounosuke alive Therefore I dont feel resistance like you Oh...I see. Shes just purely resistant to callKouzuki Shietakawhos a customer until now asOjii-san But...it is as Misuzu-san said. Weve got to unite more...grandfather, my best regards Minaho-neesan bows to Jii-chan Umu...same here, best regards Minaho Jii-chan stopped addingKun We can break each others walls even with such trivial things We may be apseudo family, apretend familybut...well eventually have a strongbond Yes...I will work for it as well Minaho-neesan answers Minaho-oneesama, this way...Id like to consult you about something Misuzu tells Minaho-neesan. Yes...I also want to talk about with you Grandfather, excuse us Umu Misuzu and Minaho-neesan get off their seats. The two of them head to the wall side...started to talk seriously. Whats left is Jii-chan, me, and Ruriko. The two of them arent satisfied with my exnation Jii-chan smiles wryly. The two of them have sharp senses...no, theyre too sharp True...Minaho-neesan and Misuzu are both smart. Their intition is also sharp. When they find a problem, theye up of a countermeasure and carry out with leverage. Compared to that...Ruriko and you are slightly slow Jii-chan looks at me. Sorry No...its not a bad thing. A human thats too sharp will do unneeded wounds to other. Your and Rurikos dullness may break the sharpness of the two. I think thats a needed power on itself Is that so? Yes, a group of humans with only sharp people will self destruct. With a dull one bing a weight, the group functions Thats when Michi shows up with dishes Hm...whats wrong? Is the conversation done? Oh. Misuzu, Minaho-neesan and Jii-chan have been talking all this time... She tried keeping away from me. Yeah, its done already ...Ive chosen those that seem delicious Michi brought me dishes Thanks...Michi I receive the te thanking her Speaking of which, I havent eaten yet Itadakimasu! I stab the fish with a fork, and eat it ...Delicious Well, this is a hotel dish after all ...Huh? Michis standing in front of me...? Hm...whats wrong? Michi... U-Uhm...Master She kneels in front of me and looked up. Could it be that you want me to pat your head? ...Yes Do you like me patting your head? ...Yes Err...this puppy girl At such times, you should properly sayplease pat my head Michi speaks embarrassed... Please pat Michis head...Master...! Dammit...so cute This 15 year old third year middle school girl. Come here...Ill pat your head I put the te aside and embrace the squatting Michi Then, I pat her long ck hair ...It feels good If you want something from me then say it right away. Ill do it as long as its not unreasonable Thank you very much. Master...! Ruriko watches over us smiling. Isnt that great...Michi-san? Michi and Ruriko are of the same age so neither of them are theelder sister Does Ruriko want patting too? Yes,ter...Ill ask a pat from Onii-sama after his meal Michi recalls that Im in the middle of the meal after hearing what Ruriko said Ah...please continue eating! Michi parted from me You dont have to panic that much...Ill give Michi some pattingter too Yes, thank you! Now then...lets go back to our meal When I take the te back...Manaes Mana also brought some! If youre done with that, eat Manas dish too! No...thats helpful but Mana...why are you still naked? Well...its just troublesome to get dressed again Manas no longer her pussy. Her cute breast and crotch are all visible. Err...are you sure? I can see it Even though she hated being seen by Jii-chan earlier Right now, shes calm in front of Jii-chan Yeah...I stopped worrying about it. Thinking that shes Manas grandfather...I stopped caring This ones also fast at deciding things. Ojii-chan can look at Mana with lewd eyes but he cant do anything. If thats the case, then I thought of giving him some freebie Hm, I think thats a good idea Jii-chan says happily. Besides...Ive got to appeal even at this time! Mana rubs her skin to me. Theres a lot of fascinatingdies...Mana wont lose! Mana seems to be appealing to me that shes sexy. Mana...Im eating a meal right now. Dont flick your nipples in front of my eyes You can just eat Mana along with the rice! Now then...what to do? Rather than thta...if you dont put on your clothes, youll get in trouble Eh, why? Dont you think that theres too much food if its just us? Mana looks at the table. Speaking of which...that might be true It seems that there are other peopleing to ear here too Other people? Look, those wearing expensive looking suits lined up behind Jii-chan in the theater... Eh, those men well being? Manas surprised Lets see...Its about time I call them too Jii-chan said feigning ignorance. Eh, No way! Its true...so hurry up and get dressed Okay~! Mana rushed to the ce where she took off her clothes Hmm, what an interestingss Theres some untact in her so Ruriko, dont copy her Yes, Onii-sama Its no good to wander around naked too Yes. Ruriko wont show it to anyone but Onii-sama...! ...Yeah Rurikos elegant so it feels a bit too stiff. Well, thats very much like her so that fine. Geez! Yoshi-kun no Baka! Baka! Ochinchin! ...Huh? Megu...whats wrong? Your face is so red... You like that girl that much!? Sure! Either way, Im not an Ojou-sama! Im not as beautiful as the other girls! Who let Megu drink alcohol! Ah...Nei-sans standing with a bottle of wine from behind. Shes bowing her head sayingSorrytowards me... ...Nei-san Yeah...she made her drink ...You already hate me dont you?! Megu shouts half-crying Chapter 263 Chapter 263 :Familytime 4 (Megumi and Misuzu) ...Megu? The drunk Megus different from usual. Geez, Yoshi-kun no Baka! Baka, Baka...uwaaan! Megu shouts loudly and burst into tears. Then she squat down. Hey...are you okay? I squat down and peek on the crying Megu. Dont get close to me...bakaa...! ...Eh? No, no...Come,e here...embrace me...Yoshi-kun! This time shes embracing me. Lets kiss, I want a kiss...Kiss meeee! Megus blocking my lips with hers. Megus breath smells like wine. The tongue put in my mouth tastes like wine too. ...Just how much have you drunk? I love you...I love you so muuuuch.... Megu loves Yoshi-kun the moooost ...! She tells me with zed eyes. Megu...wants to confine Yoshi-kun. I want to bind you with a rope so you wont go anywhere. Even the meals or toilet, Megu will take care all of it. Megu will be embracing you at night. Yoshi-kun is Megus dakimakura...! Err... Just how far is this drunk woman going to be reckless? I wont let you go! Ill never give you to anyone. Yoshi-kun is Megus. Just look at Megu...! Megu kisses my lips passionately again. Puha...Megu loves kissing Yoshi-kun! I want to do it foreveer!! ...Seriously. Megu, just how much have you piled up? Her stagnated feelings are being released all at once. Oh...I see. Megu actually hasnt drank that much. Its impossible to get dead drunk in such short time... In the first ce, Nei-san wont give her such a huge amount of wine. Actually, it around three to four cups only. But, Megu... Shes demanding under the pretext of being drunk. Shes making an excuse that if shes drunk then Ill spoil her. Thus she feels drunk after just a couple of sses of wine. ...Megu Whaat!? Megu looks at me. ...Youre cute, Megu Geez, thats what youre telling everyone, dont you? Megus not cute! There are other girls that are much more cuter...! Megus inferiorityplex is deeply rooted. Its not just a simple matter of appearance. Megu grew up as amoner of Yamamine family. Her house was old, never a wealthy one. On top of that, its been bullied by the rich Shirasaka family which is their rtive. Shes got an inferiorityplex when ites to good families. Whats with you being chummy with Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san...who cares. Im not a princess. Yoshi-kun should just go to the princesses! Furthermore...with Ruriko joining in thefamilythe circumstances has changed. TheKuromoriso far...were Minaho-neesan and the people from the mansion formerly, Misuzu, Megu, Mana and I were just added in. With Misuzu and Mana bing mywomen...theyre supposedly to be added toKuromorias special Megus born in themansion so shes been close with Minaho-neesan and co. from the beginning. However, with Rurikos participation...now theres now three groups among women in here. 1. The former members ofKuromori, Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Margo-san, Nei-san 2. Those linked in Shirasaka family, Megu, Mana, and Yukino`Though, shes not in the family. 3. Those linked in Kouzuki house, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Reika...and Seki-san and Yoshiko-san`though theyre not in thefamilyyet Before, Misuzu was one of mywomanthrough Nagisas connection...then Kouzuki family were brought in and she became the head of a huge faction in a dash. Misuzu doesnt intend that however...thats how Megu sees it. Furthermore, even Jii-chan entered thefamily... The Kouzuki faction is undoubtedly the major faction ofKuromori As for Megu...she feels like shes losing her position. Even Megus a princess...for me Lies...Im not cute! Youre cute...Megu I rub Megus back. Dont talk to me like Im a child...Im not Michi-san! ...Hmm Megus hard. ...Sorry What? If you were younger or older...then Id know what to do somehow but... I look at Megus eyes. Beautiful narrow eyes. Were ssmates, same age...there are times I dont know what to do Should I pamper her or just ept her? Its somewhat hard. Megu then look at me with a aloof face... Yoshi-kun should just do what he wants! Even if you tell me that...if I do as I like, Megu will just be dissatisfied. Even now, shes been saving up so much emotions. How can I satisfy Megu? Enough, if Megu-oneechan keep whining that much then just have sex with Onii-chan on the other room...! Mana who wore her dress in a hurry came back As expected, shes also worried about Megu. Megus been taking care of Mana up until now so this time, Manas the one worried about Megu. Or rather...Mana You didnt wear your underwear, just your dress? If you have sex, most of those feelings of frustration would be blown away! Megu looks at me as Mana speaks. Im okay with it...Yoshi-kun, want to go to the other room? ...Err ...I wont Why?! Even if we get rid of your bad mood with sex...Megu will just drown in sex Isnt it fine to drown? Megu looks at me with passionate eyes. I dont want to have such pessimistic kind of sex ...Yoshi-kun Id like to have sex with Megu having a bright smile...not escaping from reality ...But Megu, youre my wife arent you? Isnt Misuzu-san much better as Yoshi-kuns wife than Megu? ...Megu Megu...do you want to be my wife? ...I want to. But Megus being crushed by her inferiorityplex towards Misuzu. Then do your best. Dont give up Because...I dont have anything I could win against Misuzu-san Megu looks down. Im not beautiful. Im not an Ojou-sama. I cant even do Japanese dance... Bu...Megu can run, right? I said. The figure of Megu running on the field is so cool, I love it. I think that Megus running figure is beautiful Want to have sex on the field? Idiot...I dont mean it like that. Megu has her own charms Yeah...Ive got to fix this properly Misuzu..e here I call out Misuzu. Misuzu whos talking to Minaho-neesanes to my side. Yes, what is it Danna-sama? I speak to Misuzu while embracing Megu Megu seems to have inferiorityplex towards Misuzu. She said that Misuzus a beautiful ojou-sama Yoshi-kun...wait a moment! With the person herself being told...Megu panics but... I hold Megu with both of my hands and didnt let her go. Therefore, Id like to make it clear in this case...Misuzu also has an inferiorityplex towards Megu, right? I tried asking for better or for worse. No...if its Misuzu, shell understand. Yes. Misuzu also has an inferiorityplex towards Misuzu-san ...Look ...Misuzu-san, why? Megus surprised. Im just a girl. From a normal house Yes...therefore, there are a lot of things I cant beat Megumi-san with Misuzu smiles at Megu. Misuzu has always lived in an all girls school...I never rode a train or a bus. I dont know anything done by a normal high school girl Misuzus going to a prestigious Ojou-sama school. Therefore...I am very worried if I can live well with Danna-sama. Danna-sama is taking care of me and trying to match with my lifestyle...it makes me feel sorry Megus listening to what Misuzus saying. Perhaps, Megumi-sans rtionship with Danna-sama is a normal high school romance. Misuzu cant ever leave Kouzuki house. I can never experience romance of ordinary high school students with Danna-sama. Thats why Im very envious of Megumi-san...! ...Misuzu-san I cant be Danna-samas ssmate. Even at school or sports festival...even in school trips, wont Megumi-san be able to apany Danna-sama? Right, theres those events. Have youe home on the way from school eating ice cream? Misuzus envious of that. A daughter of Kouzuki house cant buy-eat while in her uniform...! Misuzu smiles sadly. Megumi-san, please do what Misuzu cant with Danna-sama. Please Misuzu-san...Sorry, I...! Megu cries. I... Misuzu...Ill be going to watch during your school and sports festival. Ill support you Yes, Ill prepare a family ticket for that Even in school trips...its impossible to do it all but Ill try to follow you at least one day. There should be a day where youre free to go anywhere Yeah...Id like to go for Misuzu even if that means skipping sses for a day Danna-sama...! Thank you very much...But No, Ill go anywhere. Wheres Misuzus school trip? Kyoto, or could it be Okinawa? ...Italy ...I-Italy? ...Isnt Italy a whole day travel? A direct flight will take 12 hours Hmm, youre going for a school trip at least for a week, right? Yes Then, if its Sunday...then I can somehowe in and out Then you cant stay in Italy for hours Its fine, I just want to walk with Misuzu on the same destination ...Danna-sama! The crying Megu looks up. Misuzu-san, sorry. I wont say selfish things anymore No, Megu, you can speak selfishly. In Megus case, itll just be troublesome if you hold it up Thats right, Megumi-san. Danna-sama will listen to all of our selfishness! ...Err All is a bit troublesome but...well fine. Misuzu-san...no, Misuzu-oneesan Megu calls Misuzu anelder sister No, Megumi-san. Please dont addOnee-sanon me Misuzu said smiling gently Misuzu wants to be a rival equal to Megumi-san...! ...Rival? Yes. A rival for being Danna-samas wife 7Misuzu smiles. Megumi-san is a very touch opponent but...Misuzu wont lose! ...I Megu seems to have no confidence in herself. Misuzu cant stay with Danna-sama all day long. But, Megumi-san is on the same school, ss with him...having such a normal romantic life with Danna-sama as high school students...its a very big handicap but Ill never lose. Misuzu will do her best...! Misuzus saying that Megus normal high school life with me is much better than herself being a daughter of a noble family. Megus much closer to me. Understood...I wont lose either! Megus clouded heart is finally clearing up from what Misuzu said. Misuzu swears with strong eyes. Thats expected from Megumi-san, my rival! Misuzu presents her hand to Megu. The two girls shake hands. Hmm...thats youth for you Jii-chan said as he look at us Megus taken by Misuzu. Once again, theyre talking to Ruriko and Reika and co. Misuzu whos gloomy a while ago...is now opening her heart through Misuzu. That saved us. Its thanks to Misuzu I wonder? I think that its your own power No, I didnt do anything though? Well...if thats what you think then thats fine Reikaes to us. Kakka, I never knew that afamilyis this fun! Stop with theKakka...call meOjii-chan Okay...Ojii-chan...! Reika said embarrassed. Hmm. Being told by a beauty like Reika-kun, it makes my body shiver. Jii-chan said satisfied. Then Ill do it more. Ojii-chan! I already had enough...hurry up and befamilywith this boy too ...What? Reika looks at me dumbfounded Lord...why? You dont get it...Reika-kun, you feel so pleased about having a lot oflittle sisters, but this one is whats essential to thefamily ...is that so? Yes. In the first ce, would Reika be hiswife, orsister...pick one Reika... Lets see...the other members have their position clearly decided Right. Everyone has decided their own rtionship with me. But, Michi calls Lord asMaster That girls a masochist. She wants to be treated like shes owned like a dog, so thats fine Jii-chan said Then, what should I do?...What does Lord hope for? To be honest, Im in trouble Reika is older than Katsuko-nee and Nagisa but... Shes notNee-sanlike at all That said, she doesnt have thewifefeel in her too No, with this persons frank and simple personality, its unthinkable of her as a lover... Shes not regretting having entered ourfamily However...her rtionship with me isnting that nicely. Ive got to fix this... I feel like I cant have sex with her. Hey hey, its pitiful if you ask him. Reika-kun, decide it by yourself and suggest it to him Jii-chan said so. That may be right but...I dont have any experience with men at all Reikas troubled. Then take your time and lets build mutual trust bit by bit I tell Reika. I do trust you but. Lord isnt a person that will forsake us and run away from the battlefield Uhm...its not trust in the battlefield but trust in between man and woman Im trying to exin it but I cant think of a good example. Reika-kun...you have agreed to have sex with him, have you not? Instead of me, Jii-chan asks Reika. Yes...anytime will do But, itll be the first time a man touches your body...wont there be resistance? I will endure it. Ill think of it as going to a dentist... ...Dentist? For Reika, having sex with me is on the same level as the dentist treatment? You cant say that as a rtionship of mutual trust...Hey, Nei,e here Jii-chan calls out Nei-san Whats wrong? Ah, sorry Yo-chan! I never thought that Megu-chan would get so drunk...I didnt intend to let her drink that much No, in that case, Megu herself is the one that wants to be drunk. Even a ss of wine would be enough for her. Instead of an apology...let him massage your big breasts. He looks like he wants to touch Neis breast so much Hey hey...Jii-chan?! Eh, is that so Yo-chan? If you wanted to touch it then you can do it anytime! Nei-sanes to me ...U-Uhm! Whats wrong, embarrassed? ...Yes Then, Ill give you a hug first! Nei-san embraces me tightly My face is buried in Nei-sans plump breasts. Ufufu...so cute! Nei-san pats my head, showing a gentle smile. Reika-kun...this is mutual trust between men and women Jii-chan said Take a look...at him and her, theres no rejection to physical contact at all True, it is as you say...! Reikas looking at us curiously Geez, Yo-chan...if youre hugging Onee-chan then concentrate on hugging! Nei-san scolds me. ...right Good! Want to massage my breasts? Ah...yeah Here, go on I put my hand on Nei-sans breast and massage it. Huge...soft Its on a different levelpared to Misuzu and Megu. Its on a different dimensionpared to Michis t chest. Michis breast is 2D...Nei-sans breast is Hyper3D. No, what am I talking about? Want to touch it directly? Should I strip? Nei-san said but... No...Im fine like this It looks stupid but Im massaging Nei-sans breast while being embraced by her... Ufufun! Whats wrong? ...Im happy ...Eh? Yo-chans in my arms...wanting my body. You see...I...! Nei-san whispers in my ears. ...that parts wet right now! ...Err I see...Ive got to reach this stage as well Reika...what stage? Yes...Reika-kun, the wall in your heart is still too many. That wall is useless in front of thefamily Especially, your wall against this guy is big ...Understood. Thank you for your guidance For Reika, sex and romance is some kind ofroad? Training? Haa...this ones a huge problem too. Ive got to do something about thefamily... Geez, youre thinking about something else again! Nei-sans angry. Ah, sorry Geez, Ill kiss you! Then, Nei-san kisses me. AH, Nei-san and Onii-chan are kissing! Uha, true! Mana and Mao-chanes over. Me too, Me too...! Mao too! You children... No, theyre really children though 14 and 3 years old. Cant be helped...here Nei-sans weak tolittle sisters She let me go. Here, Onii-chan! Mana kisses me She puts in her tongue like its natural. Shes being developed sexually even more... Is this okay? Aaahn, Mao too, Mao too...! For Mao-chan...I gave her a kiss on the cheek. Eh, you wont kiss Mao in the mouth?! Mao-chan says that but... Didnt you do it before? Yeah...I kissed Mao-chan in the bathroom in the mansions bathrom. But, my decision is different from before. Ill be Mao-chans papa. I cant do any further. Mao...a kiss in the mouth are for adults Nagisa tells her daughter. Then its okay once Im 4...? Lets see...around 12 years old? Mao-chans already a grandma by then!!! Mao-chan turned everyone in the room to her enemy. Cute, so cute! Reika smiles and embraces Mao-chan angrily. Dont make that face, Reika-oneesan will kiss you! ...Ah Reika kisses Mao-chan. Hey...Reika-oneesan? Nagisa panics. ...were family anyway Reika shows with a straight face. ...Seriously ...Then Suddenly, the door from the other room opens... ...As expected, they were here! ...Kakka! A group of young men dressed in luxurious suites in. Its Jii-chansstudents Yareyare...they found us Jii-chan shows a sour face. What?!...Aint there a meal prepared? Do you not mind us partaking in this as well?! Somehow, isnt it all beautifuldies in here? As expected...Kakkashobby is wonderful! The men enter without even asking for permission. Whats with these guys? Chapter 264 Chapter 264 : The private students. Misuzues to my side. Please dont worry about those who made noise just now. It was purposely done by the people behind She whispers behind my ears. The tallest man on the back, Kouzuki Souji-san...hes grandfathers brothers grandson True, theres a man observing us with a calm appearance. Next to him is Souji-sans brother, Subaru-san. The one in the middle of those making noise right now is Kouzuki Satoshi-san. That person is on the lineage of grandfathers younger brother. On Satoshi-sans side, Natsuko Makoto-san. Its grandfathers sisters grandson. Those four are the princes of Kouzuki house... ...I see The people around Souji-san are on his faction. Next to Makoto-san is Tsunoda Fumikazu-san. Behind Souji-san is Torada Chitoku-san, Koku Rakujin-san, Oohari Ryou-san, Kata Takashi-san...everyone of them are sons of old executives of Kouzuki group With the princes of Kouzuki family as center...they form a faction Then...thoseig from the corridor Yeah, theres another faction solidified near the entrance, apart from Kouzuki Soujis faction... Theres another group that can be seen from outside the door. Those are the sons of the new emerging force in Kouzuki group. Shiba Akira-san...Takahiko-sans brother. Hanaoka Shinsuke-san, Koumori Akira-san, Kawafuji Akishi-san, Kouzuki Kenshi-san...Kenshi-sans origin is a branch family of Kouzuki family however, hes in this faction as he hates Souji-san. Then, thats Takagi Fuuta-san Jii-chans students are divided into the prince faction (9) and the rising group (6) Just like their parents, the children are also having a conflict as a faction... Who told you toe in? Jii-chan res at the young men with strong eyes. G-Grandfather...that is, you see Kouzuki Satoshi panics. Youre the grandson of my brother...not mine Jii-chan said coldly No...I admireKakkalike my real grandfather... If its not the eldest son, then the rtives are also vassal...thats thew in Kouzuki family... Im not so low to needrespectfrom a young man like you Jii-chan said...Kouzuki Satoshi fell silent. ...Satoshi, apologize toKakka Kouzuki Souji speaks from behind. ...I will also apologize. Were sorry for being impolite. Kouzuki Souji bows his head... With that pose, I cant think of him apologizing sincerely. This guys disgusting. I-Im very sorry. Kakka...! Kouzuki Satoshi also bows his head. No, its not just Satoshi. We also have been impolite. Were sorry. We reflect on this The one who said that is...Natsuki Makoto? That person seems to be the oldest...I guess hes in the first half of twenties. Natsuki Makotos apology seems to be sincere. Hes properly apologizing and reflecting on it. Who brought you here? Jii-chan asks the young men. ...Its me A womans voicees from the corridor. Then, a woman wearing tight skirt and sseses in the room in the middle of the young men. You...Sudou-kun Jii-chan said hatefully. Yes...as president Kouzukis secretary, I have guided them ...Why did you not confirm it with me first? I just acted ording to the time schedule prepared...! The sses secretary said in a aloof attitude., Time shifts are trivial Jii-chan said but. The schedule has already exceeded 20 minutes. In professional ethics, 20 minutes isnt a trivial gap of time. Itll have a huge impact on the future schedule progress This womans giving priority to the time schedule over Jii-chan, the owner of Kouzuki houses will? Let me ask you just in case...what is the current time in your schedule? The secretary replied. Its supposed to be the meal and social gathering of thestudents Hmm. Therefore you brought them here? Yes...its set to be 45 minutes but its already over by 20 minutes. If they dont dine in the remaining 25 minutes, itll affect the next schedule The secretary said. Jii-chan looks at Misuzu. Misuzu...remember this. Being a secretary of a bigpany, people who makes misunderstandings like her will appear. Although...there is a lot of insensitive old men among the executives who just leave their schedule to someone else... The secretary gets angry. The feelings of grudge shows up in her facepletely. its the president who approved the schedule I have made...! Yes, I certainly approved of it...therefore I also have the authority to change the schedule as I please Jii-chan said calmly Sudou-kun...you just became my secretary this April Yes. I became president Kouzukis secretary since April first The one who rmended you is...Torada-kun, secretary in chief...hes a man thats too stiff... ...What do you mean? The secretary speaks aloof. Youre dismissed...return to your headquarters Jii-chan said with cold eyes. ...Are you making an unjustified dismissal? What, is your hearing bad...?! Im saying that Im dismissing you as my secretary. Im not saying that youre fired. Go back to the head office and be a secretary of some incapable executive. Youre not fit to be my secretary Jii-chan tells the secretary... Yes, I also felt the same way. A selfish person like president dont need a secretarys work! You dont tell me your destination and you dont try to stay by the time schedule. Cancelling the schedule of dining together with the executives of otherpanies multipole times...Just how many times do you think I contacted them to apologize...! Youre snapping on this...hey All of the borate schedules I have made for president were all thrown to the bin! Im the one who cant endure this! Jii-chan snorts his nose. ...I changed my mind. Youre fired This is tyranny! Ill sue you! Jii-chan... Let me tell you beforehand...the one who rmended you, your boss, and your guarantor will all be given a penalty. Your parents in Nagano...werent they managing a manufacturingpany? ...Why do yo know that? Jii-chanughs I always read the details about my subordinates...your little sister is still a college student. Your brother should be ying softball in high school The secretary fell silent. Ill put pressure on your fatherspany. Ill make all the customers cut off their connection. Your father wont get the materials to make a product. Ill instruct the banks to collect their loans...by the end of the month, your fatherspany will be crushed, but theres no other choice W-What are you talking about!? The secretarys frightened. I will let you know what it means to make Kouzuki Shigetaka angry I-Isnt that threatening? Its not...this is how I do things. It can be smoothly executed Jii-chan smiles. I-I will appeal to the police! Listen to this. I have acquaintance in media! Even I do have acquaintances in media. In the first ce, most of the major media outlets are under my control. Im a major shareholder after all T-Thats! Its my first time to deal with a secretary that forgets who she is you see...I had fun ying with you but its already a month. Im getting bored now. Ill ask for the next secretary who can do a bit more work and knows what shes working on Then, Jii-chan looks at the secretary like shes a garbage. Go back home already. Go to the head office and pack your stuff. Then, consult the people around you what happens if you make Kouzuki Shigetaka angry. Youll gradually understand whats going to happen to you. The scary part starts from that...! I wont lose! Secretary Sudou stares at Jii-chan. What are you talking about, theres nothing to win or lose. Theres not a match happening between us after all Whatever president tries to do with me, Ill absolutely seed. Ill win someday! Jii-chanughs loudly. Hes sneering at her. Then...because of you, those who rmended you and your family will be unfortunate, you dont mind that do you? ...T-Thats unfair President Whats unfair is you looking at others from the high ce without thinking about your actual position. Arent you just treasuring your so small pride? I am different from president...! But still, the secretary doesnt yield to Jii-chan. Well fine. I probably wont remember you tomorrow anymore. After a while, Ill only just read the reports. When you and your father fall down...Ill read that and remember. Oh, there was this stupid secretary that acted against me. Theres quite a lot of humans sacrificed from that... ...I Jii-chan ignores what the secretary said and takes out his phone. ...Tanizawa. Sorry but I just fired my secretary. Have someone send her back to the head office. Right away. I dont want to see her face again. Then..e here at once. Either way, youve got the important information about the secretary right? Id like to hear the exnation of the situation directly from you The secretary trembles in disgrace as she listens to the contents of the call. Jii-chan hangs up the phone then speaks to her. Director Yamaoka of Kouzuki security service will be at the front desk on the first floor. If you speak to him, hell arrange you a car. Get out of this hotel within 5 minutes... Jii-chans words were cold however you look at it. Yes, understood. Excuse me...! The female secretary red at Jii-chan until the end then left the room. Thinking whats going to happen to this hotel from now on...I let her out while its not toote. She probably wont understand it Jii-chan said whisperingly. Minaho-kun...what do you think of that woman? Shes a strong one. She kept ring until the end Minaho-neesan answers. Shes excellent however...shes not suitable for secretary work when ites to behind the scenes. Her personality is to show herself forward to make an appeal Yeah...if she bes an entrepreneur then shell have a decent sess. However, with her personality, shell make a lot of enemies and wont work with the subordinate thats not a yes-man Jii-chan analyzes. Do you want me to do something? Minaho-neesan asks Jii-chan Dont you think shes suitable on your side? ...That one? She has that personality but she looks good. Even the style. Shes confident in herself and seeks for people that spoil her. Well, if its her then shell be slightly frustrated Jii-chan is rmending that female secretary to be a prostitute ofKuromori...!? True, there are guests who like that kind of girl but... Right. If I was younger then I would be a guest of hers too. To be honest...it was fun having arguments with her for a month ...You like her? My schedulespletely managed by Tanizawa. The female secretary just needs to sit down. And yet, she takes it seriously...it was really enjoyable making fun of her Therefore you evacuated her Yes...it feels pitiful to get her involved Jii-chan said lonely. Understood...please leave that child to me...! Minaho-neesan...? No way youre really making her a prostitute...?! Can you use her on your ce? She wont be awoman in the mansion. With that personality...we can only make her a woman that takes care of Kouzuki-sama...! ...Eh? Please look forward to it...! Minaho-neesan didnt end what shes speaking about on purpose However, I can understand it from the movement of her mouth Minaho-neesan saidOjii-chan Shige-chan loves beauties with strong personality. He liked that girl you see Nagisa whispers in my ears. Anyway...theres a lot to look forward for in the future. Ive got to survive now...! ...I see Jii-chan entrusted the fate of the secretary to Minaho-neesan. I dont think that its a good thing to be a prostitute but... Jii-chans also distorted...so he thinksIf she wont be a woman only for me then make her a prostitute But then...the rtionship of Jii-chan and that woman remains broken. Therefore, Minaho-neesan shows the possibility of Jii-chans rtionship with that secretary to continue. With that...shes adding fuel to Jii-chans energy to survive. Now then. We need a secretary for negotiations with Shirasaka house. If theres no flower then itll just be brutal...Minaho-kun, could you lend me Katsuko-kun? Well she only needs to operate machines and make tea Jii-chan tells MInaho-neesan. I dont mind...Katsuko Yes, Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee stands up. Well then, Minaho-kun and I will pack up the arrangements. The room next to this will do. Katsuko-kun,e too. Also, I will bring Seki-san as a guard...is that okay, Misuzu? Ill leave Fujimiya-kun to guard you all Yes, grandfather Misuzu answers with a clear face. ...I think you understand but if you cant rule this ce then you dont have a future Theres fifteen students in this ce. The children of Kouzuki familys branch house and executives. If she cant control these people...then itll be hard for Misuzu to be the head of Kouzuki house. Its bad if they smell Misuzus ambition now... She has to show that shes a formidable opponent for them. Therefore, Jii-chan purposely gets off from the seat. ...Thank you for waiting,Kakka Chief Tanizawaes in the room. Oh, Ive been waiting. Lets talk in that room...! Jii-chan speaks to Chief Tanizawa. You people can eat here. Dont drink alcohol. Your parents will being on the negotiating table with the Shirasaka family. Having the parents working seriously watch their children drink. Is just bad Jii-chan tells the prince group. Yes, understood! Kouzuki Satoshi answered lightly. Then...thedies over here are Misuzu and Rurikos friends. My girlfriend is also here. Try to not make any blunder...! The young men stares at us. As expected...they seem to be interested in thewomen Roger! Everyone, understands! Again, Kouzuki Satoshi answers in their behalf. Hey, those in the hallway..e with us Jii-chan calls out the six members of the rising faction Yes...excuse us The six people enter bowing their heads. They were holding back from entering the room until they get permission One among the group said. ...Takagi Fuuta-san. Hes the spokesman of that group Misuzu tells me in secret. I see. Both factions have someone in charge. The prince faction...Kouzuki Satoshi whos overfamiliar. On the rising faction...Takagi Fuuta. With their faction boss taking a stance...they donte out directly. ...Whos the boss of that group? From Misuzus talk earlier...the prince group has Kouzuki Souji. The rising faction... Originally, its Takahiko-san but...Takahiko-san isnt here. Right, Misuzus fiance, Shiba Takahiko... Since their engagement is annulled, he came back from the hotel. Well, even if he remained...itll be hard to keep face with all the other members. However, perhaps...itll be Shiba Akira-san, the younger brother The younger if the elder isnt present... In short, in the rising faction, the power of the father of the two is standing out. Who? The one on the back...man wearing a blue tie Misuzu tells me in a small voice. Isnt his age that much different from me? ...Hes on the same age as Misuzu Shiba Akira is on second year high school. Then, Ill leave the ce to young ones to talk to... Jii-chan said and left the room. Chief Tanizawa, Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Seki-san follows. When Jii-chan and others were gone... Oh, arent you cute? From where are they? Which acquaintance are you, Misuzu-san or Ruriko-san? Suddenly...one of the young men calls out to Nei-san. Err...its the guy from the prince faction. Im Tsunoda Fumikazu. Or rather, you know about me already dont you? The seducer smiles at Nei-san... Sorry, your mouth stinks, could you go somewhere else? Tsunoda gets angry. Whats with you bitch...! ...Hey, Tsunoda, stop that Kouzuki Satoshi calls out from behind. Youre the one whos rude But...Satoshi-san Kakkatold us not to be rude with the women...! Kouzuki Satoshi tells Tsunoda. ...I apologize for his actions. Im very sorry, Ojou-sama ...Nei-san Laughs out loud. ...... Kouzuki Satoshi looks at Nei-san. ...You guys have good teamwork. Just how many women have you taken with that technique?! Nei-san said whileughing. The one will seduce arrogantly, then the other guy will pretend to help out the girl...what a strategy to attract. So idiotic, theres no one in here that would be caught by that technique! Nei-san smiles. Bitch...making fun of us! Tsunoda presses closer to Nei-san. If you think so...then dont do something as stupid as that Margo-sanes in front Whats with you. Whose house are you guarding? Its a rule that guards cant be brought here! Tsunoda screams. Thats just the rules for thestudentsright? I think that were unrted to that...! Margo-san smiles. I-Im doing boxing! Tsunoda pretends to be tough against Margo-san. Is that so?...Then, youre resilient? Could you be my sandbag just for a moment? Margo-sanes in forward holding her fist with her palm. Hey, do something about this...arent you a guard from Kouzuki security service?! I know that! Kouzuki Satoshi tells Reika. Reikas hugging Mao-chans knee...the two of them are eating sweets. Yes I am but...Why do I have to do something? Reika seems to be unable to help but cherish Mao-chan. She answers while putting sweets on Mao-chans mouth. Shes not even turning to Kouzuki Satoshi. Because...my fathers an executive of Kouzuki group. Isnt it your job to protect us!? Kouzuki Satoshi shouts... ...But My current duty is to protect Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama...therefore Therefore what?! If youre hostile to me then...youll be taken down Reika res at the men. Yes. If you are impolite to my close friends...I can order Fujimiya-san to dispose of you Misuzu said clearly ...Tsunoda, Satoshi, its your loss The boss of the prince group, Kouzuki Souji...speaks to the two members. ...Misuzu-sama, Im sorry I apologize for their rudeness Kouzuki Souji bows his head. This ones also quite a cunning guy. Even though it was Tsunoda and Kouzuki Satoshis fault... He looks like hes unrted to this. Chapter 265 Chapter 265 : Prince faction Tsunoda approaches Nei-san overly familiar... Pretending to help Nei-san, Kouzuki Satoshies over. Perhaps...this is the kind of act they use to call out girls. Sorry, sorry...this guy doesnt mean to do anything badsaying something like that... Thats their strategy to attract girls. However, Nei-san easily read that strategy... Margo-san, Reika and Misuzu insulted them... The boss, Kouzuki Soujies in. In the end...they repeated the same pattern. Thedy over there is just too beautiful that theyve tried to call out in a friendly attitude. Let them apologize to you Look...its the same. ...Tsunoda, Satoshi Kouzuki Souji res at the two. ...Y-Yes, Souji-sama Understood...Souji-san The two bow their heads to Nei-san ...Sorry ...Yeah Kouzuki Souji smiles Therefore, Misuzu-sama...could we just forgive and forget? Then, he looks at us...no, the women in order... Though there was a small trouble...please dont mind it. How about it? Its a rare opportunity so we would like to know Misuzu-san and Ruriko-sans friends. We will also introduce ourselves. If we do a step by step process, we wont have such troubles like earlier... Is that your aim? Kouzuki Soujis trying to make Misuzu introduce us officially. Once the introduction is over...they can freely interact with us. Theyre probably trying to find out the information of each of thewomen I refuse Misuzu said clearly Why? Arent we rtives? If its your anr Ruriko-samas friends then we would like be friends with them too...earlier, thats whatKakkahas ordered. To get along with Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas friends...! Kouzuki Souji says with a fresh smile. If its a normal girl then theyll be deceived by this confident expression. But...My Misuzu isnt a normal girl. My...what Grandfather has said is only for Souji-san and the otherstudentsto not make any blunders towards us... Theres noget alongfrom what he said...! Right...Jii-chan didnt say like that Although he didnt say it directly...once you read the context, youll understand it somehow ...Contect What context? I dont get it. As the two sessors of Kouzuki family...to bear the future of Kouzuki group, we... Since its a great opportunity, I guess thatKakkathought that he wants us to deepen our understanding with each other Kouzuki Souji tries to push his opinion. Isnt that just Souji-sans selfish inference? Misuzu said. I wonder?...I think that Souji-samas guess is right Calmly...Kata Takashi, one of the prince faction speaks up. Umu, I think so too. With the food and room being well...Kakkais ordering us to be friendly with Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama Natsuko Makoto speaks confidently I think Makoto-nii is right Kouzuki Satoshi nods ...Thats right. Kakkanever does anything useless. His orders definitely had meaning ...Unless you understand the back of each of his words, youll never understandKakkasheart Oohari Ryou and Koku Rakujin tries to add. Rather than that...Im hungry! Torada Chitoku said. The prince factionughs out loud. Well, just wait...first, lets introduce each other and share a toast. It wont be long. Torada...dont go running to the food Natsuko Makoto said loudly. Misuzu-sama...thats how it is, please introduce everyone. Please Lastly, Kouzuki Subaru speaks to Misuzu with a friendly smile. The boss of the prince faction, Kouzuki Soujis brother I think hes the youngest among them. Right, its fine isnt it? Please...Misuzu-sama! The teamwork of the prince faction is too good. Knowing their own position...they try to take over the situation in the direction Kouzuki Souji wants. Misuzu... Ive already refused...please dont make me say it twice M-Misuzu-sama...why? We just want to get along with Misuzu-sama and co.! With their strong strategy failing, the younger Kouzuki Subarues in modestly. Thats their formation. Theres no need for me to get along with you people Misuzus smiling but her eyes are serious ...Are you seriously saying that? Kouzuki Souji says Yes. Grandfather has said it a while ago. Even if youre blood rted to Kouzuki, those who arent in the lineage are just vassals. As long as you dont give us proper vassal homage...I will not ept you Misuzu said...the prince faction look at each other. The eye contact gathers at Kata Takashi. However...Isnt Misuzu-sama the son ofKakkassecond child? In other words, a daughter of the branch family. Youre not a legitimate heir in Kouzuki house... Kata attacks logically. This must be the nner of the prince faction. Shut up...! Ruriko whos been silent all this time speaks up suddenly. Misuzu-oneesama speaks in behalf of my thoughts. Think of Misuzu-oneesamas words as my own words...! Jii-chans eldest sons daughter...Ruriko, the legitimate sessor of Kouzuki family... Actually, Misuzu and Rurikos father has an elder brother that was killed but...it seems that they dont know his existence. Ha...Im sorry Kata bows his head and retreats. Since when did you two get along so well? I was sure that the rtionship of the two of you werent that good...!? Kouzuki Souji asks suspiciously. Right. Inside Kouzuki house, Misuzu and Rurikos been set up to be against each other. Weve been getting along since before! Ive always adored Misuzu-oneesama since I was born...! Rurikos a bit angry as shes told that her rtionship with Misuzu is bad ...Ruriko-san Misuzu calls her out. Yes, Onee-sama? You dont need to answer each of Souji-sans questions. Thats his n ...Im sorry Yeah...Hes letting her be emotional to make them speak a lot In the first ce, they only apologized for formalities, without even confirming Nei-sans feelings, they just try tosweep everything under the rug Right... These guys tries to pack it up but... They didnt mind about the feeling of the other side at all. Nei-sama...are you going to forgive these people? Misuzu asks Nei-san. Not at all. These guys are making fool of women so much...! If they apologize again? Same. Even they bow their heads, theyreughing in their minds...I know! I hate these kind of men! Nei-san said clearly. ...With that said, please dont talk to us again Chapter 266 Chapter 266 : Laughing Women ...Very well. If thats what Misuzu-sama thinks then we will not force it either Kouzuki Souji stares at Misuzu. However...Id like at least an exnation of the current situation. Im a member of the branch family of Kouzuki house...my friends here are a group of talented people who are responsible for the future of the Kouzuki group. Naturally...we also have the right to know, dont you think? As usual, Kouzuki Souji doesnt break his calmposure. He seriously think that what hes saying is right, and that its Misuzus duty to exin to their expectations. What do you want to know...? Misuzu answers showing investigative eyes. During the presentation of Konpeki school, the political performance you made...the mysterious man over theree up to the stage No...I went up the stage on my own will However, Kouzuki Souji thinks that Misuzus the same as her, a schemer with ambition to Kouzuki house. Thats why she thinks our love ispolitical With Shiba Takahikos reaction afterwards...and after we moved to this hotel, with the fact that only Shiba Takahiko was called byKakka... Kata...what do you think? Kouzuki Souji does the team y. Hes probably thinking that it would put more pressure to Misuzu doing it as a group instead of an individual. Yes...first, its definitely Shiba Takahiko whos secretly nominated asMisuzus fiancebyKakka Kata bows down to his boss and answers. Then...Shiba Takahiko was very upset when he came back to our waiting room fromKakkassummon. For some reason, he looks very mentally shocked Oh...indeed, he looks like that. Hes in a state of panic and nothing else. He didnte in contact with us at all...and he shows a bare expression of hate to our group. He only muttered to his brother, Shiba Akira...and said that he feels sick so hesing home... Kouzuki Souji ridicules Shiba Takahiko. I see...Shiba Takahiko having hisfiancestatus stripped out of him... He definitely dont want to have theprince grouphis enemy to investigate the circumstances... He ran away alone. Well...its these elites who make that kind ofugh. Hes definitely looked miserable! Hahaha! Natsuko Makoto of the prince factionughs lively. Following, Kouzuki Satoshi, Torada Chitoku, Koku Rakujin, Tsunoda Fumikazu, Oohari Ryou alsoughs. Theyre notughing because its funny. Theyre justughing to damage the members of therising factionwho are solidified in the entrance of the room, especially Shiba Akira. Its intentional...malicious Akira-kun...what did your brother tell you at that time? Then again...Natsuko asks with an attitude that its natural to report to him. However, Natsuki has the dignity to push it through. If Tsunoda purposely shows a frivolous and rude attitude... Natsuko approaches the others heart with a bossy atmosphere. ...Thats only a family talk. Thats not something I can tell everyone Shiba Akira answered calmly. Dont say that Akira-kun! Arent we all the samestudents Kouzuki Subrau...the youngest speaks brightly If you cant tell everyone...then tell only meter in secret! Arent we both the youngest among thestudents You can consult me on anything! Uwaa...Kouzuki Subaru smiles like a male idol Strongnextsoft...they take each step after the other attentively. Subaru...dont push it. Akira-kun has his own circumstances as well. Being able to guess from that is what true friendship means Yes...Souji-niisama Akira-kun, sorry, I didnt think of your feelings. Ive said something unneeded. But, Im really worried about you. Id like you to understand at least that...! Aah...so annoying. Whats with that annoying smile! Now then...on the other hand, we must infer the current situation from what we know. Kata, state your inference ...Ha, Souji-sama. Ill present my findings. This is only my selfish inference but it may be different from the actual situation... Kata is making an excuse that this is only his own inference. In short...what hes going to say wont be the official view ofPrince faction... Its only an individual reasoning it cant be helped if its somewhat disrespectful. The secretly nominatedMisuzu-samas fianceis Mr. Shiba Takahiko...Kakkastwo granddaughters, Ruriko-sama and Misuzu-samas fiance...will be two among our group, thinking that well be harmonious in the future Kata-san, could you make it easier to understand for me? Prince factionsTorada said loudly. Sure, in short...perhaps, Ruriko-samas fiancewill be among us, the sons of the vassals who supported the framework of Kouzuki house for mnay years. Ruriko-sama is the legitimate sessor of Kouzuki house. I think that he wont be able to ept a new factions son as his grandson-inw I see, in exchange...the next in line, Misuzu-sama is thought to be matched with Shiba Takahiko Natsuko adds in Katas exnation. Yes. Shiba Takahiko is the eldest among the members among us...If you make Mr. Shiba Okitachi the top of the Kouzuki groupsrising factionas a vent, then itll be a very effective n Kata expresses Misuzu and Takahikos engagement asventing Oh...Making the old men satisfied by marrying Misuzu-sama with therising faction No, those people have to be satisfied with that alone...! Natsuki said. Umu...theres no need to concede to therising factionany further Koku Rakujin nods seriously. No... lets change the tracks a bit. If he marries with Misuzu-sama, then Shiba house will be rtive to Kouzuki house too. Then that means...Shiba house will be transferring fromrising factionto theaged vassalsgoup Kata speaks his opinion. I see, Kakka thought of epting Shiba house as a vassal afterwards! Well...Mr. Shiba Okitachi has merits to be recognized Rather than that...if Shiba Okitachies away, therising powerwithin Kouzuki group will copse. Isnt thatKakkasaim instead? Kouzuki Satoshi, Oohari, Natsuki speaks selfishly in order. In the end...it seems that they believe that theirTraditional vassal in Kouzuki groupis superior and therising factionis inferior ...Or rather You guys are sons of branch family executives! Even though theyre not working in the Kouzuki group themselves...how dare they speak bossy like that. ...However, with that mans appearance, it seems thatKakkasn have changed...! Kata points at me. Kata...what do you mean by that? Kouzuki Souji smiles. Yes...Misuzu-sama has introduced that man to the audience at the theater today. As its a presentation of Konpeki school family...the people in the audience seats were people of political and business world. Making such a performance in that gathering, means, its made known that this man is Misuzu-samas partner However...Kakkashouldve named Shiba Takahiko as thefiance His attitude afterwards have shown it Yes, Souji-sama...what Misuzu-sama did is an obvious act of going againstKakkaswill A person not belonging to the Kouzuki family...a first ss act of rebellion! Kata criticizes Misuzu. But...Kakkas been smiling in here a while ago Kouzuki Souji mutters. His conversation with Misuzu-sama is as usual...nothing has changed. On the contrary, he also allowed this man on the same room Theprince factionseyes gather at me Looking at Shiba Takahikos state...its certain that he has taken down Misuzus fiance. Then that means thatKakkahas epted this man and Misuzu-samas rtionship...! Kouzuki Souji makes his inference. Hey...who are you? ...I Umu...Ive never seen him before! Hey, you, which family did youe from? ...Isnt he the son from therising faction? If only us dont know him Umu...thats my only guess No, its possible that he might be someone from another corporate group True...then, I can understand whyKakkakicked Shiba Takahiko for this guy to rece... Seriously...speaking all those selfish things. Do you guys think that the world is centered aroundKouzuki group? ...Eh?! Hey, hurry up and answer! Kouzuki Souji-san is asking you...! Tsunoda orders me bossily...! ...Dammit! ...Its Kuromori! Nei-san answers instead of me. Were all from Kuromori house! Nei-san smiles Thats right, were from Kuromori...right, Mao? Nagisa follows up. Yes, Mama! Mao-chan smiles. Yeah...right. Im a guard thats serving Kuromori house...! Margo-san answers with a smile. Ah, were from Kuromori house too! Mana said. Hey, Megu-oneechan too...! M-Me too...Im from Kuromori Michi remains silent... Surely, someone among these guys knows Kudou papa. of course, Reika whos from Kouzuki security service is also silent. Yukino...shes hiding behind Reika. Misuzu opposes theprince factionhead on... Ruriko is holding Yoshiko-sans hand, taking a seat...staring at the whole room. ...Kuromori? ...Have you heard about it? ...No? What about Kata? Im very sorry...! The prince faction people look at each other. The eldest among them is still in their early twenties. They probably havent heard about the high ss prostitution mansionKuromorifrom their parents No...withKuromorion a horrible state because of Shirasaka Sousuke... The gathering of political and business heads in Former Japan, the glory days ofKuromori tower...They wont know it from anyone but their grandfathers ...I know about it Shiba Akira speaks up from the entrance. Oh...you do, Akira-kun? Kouzuki Souji look at Shiba Akira. His words wereposed but theres a self-important wind in his voice. Yes...Ive heard it from my father Shiba Okitachi...knows aboutKuromoriand told his son about it? If so...then that would be a countermeasure against Jii-chan. Jii-chan sent Kyouko-san and returned Morimoto-san to support Minaho-neesan...backing upKuromorisomehow However, at the same time...Jii-chan is also involved in the management of a high ss prostitution mansion... Isnt that a card of Shiba Okitachi to kick off Jii-chan? Such suspicion whirls inside me. Oh, Akira-kun knows?! If you dont mind then do tell us! Kouzuki Subaru talks to Shiba Akira with that flimsy smile again. From what Ive heard...its a house that knows all of the secrets of political and business world since postwar Japan ThePrince factionholds their breath from what Shiba Akira said ...What the hell? Theres no way a manga-like house exists you know? Umu...your father might be just joking Kouzuki Satoshi, Tsunoda and Oohari speaks their impression... Well of course they exist! Nei-sanughs Nei...you mustntugh at naive children! Arent youughing too, Margo-san Ah, sorry! But you see, these guys are just too funny! Nei-sanughs out loud Youre right...theyre so stupid it makes meugh Nagisaughs too. Eh, whats wrong...Mama? Mao-chan asks Nagisa. Take a look at them Mao...those men have been speaking a lot of stupid things showing a serious face since a while ago, right? Yeah...they look so bossy! Right? Letsugh. Thats why, letsugh! Nyahahahaha! Yeah, theyre funny! Mao-chanughs. Really...they dont have anything with their own power, what a really funny bunch Ruriko also seems to really cant forgive their rudeness to them. Yoshiko, letsugh too...! Ruriko-sama?! These idiots here are our rtives...we must at leastugh or wont it be pitiful for them?...Fufufu Rurikoughs at theprince faction R-Ruriko-sama? Kouzuki Soujis surprised. No, its not just theprince factionbut also therising groupare all surprised. Shiba Akira as well... You dont know that youre just dolls obedient to grandfather? But, were humans. For people we can only evaluate by ridiculing, we can onlyugh from the bottom of our hearts...! Misuzuughs. Ahahahahaa! yeah! This is certainly funny! Its so funny! Reikaughs too. Nufufufu, gufufufu ...Michi, if youre not good atughing then you dont need to force yourself Megu-oneechan, letsugh too ...But, I cant justugh out suddenly Thats just easy! Just goWahahahaloudly! One two! Wahahahahahaha! Wa, wahahahaha! Well let you Kuroko-chan join us only for now, so hey...Laugh! Uwahahaha! Urged by Mana, even Yukino startsughing. Somehow...mywomenfeels very chaotic ...Is this okay? ...Ruriko-san Misuzu smiles at Ruriko Yes...Misuzu-oneesama? Ruriko smiles back ...As the rightful sessor of Kouzuki house, you should tell your vassals Ruriko stands up. I will decide who is my partner. Grandfather has given be plenty of advice but I will be the one to decide ...Ruriko I wont be a tool for your own selfish conflicts. If you want to get me then abandon that miserable group and make efforts to polish yourselves...! Theprince faction is clearly underestimating Ruriko. Everyones surprised from her strong words. Misuzu-oneesama should be clear with these people as well Ruriko passes the baton to Misuzu. We are grandfather...Kouzuki Shietakas granddaughters. Were born, and raised differently from weak humans like you...! Misuzu closes up to Ruriko. Putting her hand on Yoshiko-sans shoulder... Shes sending a message to Yoshiko-san thatyoure also Kouzuki Shigetakas granddaughterin a way they wont notice. We were born with the Kouzuki house on our shoulders Misuzus eyes are shining powerfully. ...If youre shouldering the house then why are you pulling such a strange man? Kouzuki Souji tries to provoke Misuzu, but... I will marry this man. That is already epted by grandfather. Surely you wont challenge the decision of Kouzuki Shigetaka, the owner of Kouzuki house, would you? Misuzu looks down on thestudents Grandfather has epted my rtionship with him with a condition not to pull him in the Kouzuki family Shiba Akiras surprised. Why is that? Misuzu... This one...Kuromori-sama, even if he marries me, he wont enter any rted group in Kouzuki house. Hespletely separate from the Kouzuki group Then that means that Misuzu-sama will be leaving Kouzuki house? Shiba Akira asks...Misuzuughs Kuromori-sama and I are different personalities...I will stay as a member of Kouzuki family. Why do you think I can leave Kouzuki house thiste? Ruriko adds on Misuzus words. Yes...Misuzu-oneesama will assist me in Kouzuki house along with Yoshiko...! Yoshiko-san looks up. ...Ruriko-sama? Lets be together forever...Yoshiko Yoshiko-san... Yes...Yes She nods to Ruriko with tears on her eyes. In short...the man over there wont take any position in Kouzuki house...and Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama will be involved in the managemen tof Kouzuki group by themselves? Shiba Akira says, Misuzu... Thats what weve just said. Akira-san...I thought that you were a bit more understanding but... No...Im very sorry! Misuzu smiles fearlessly We dont like trivial men like you messing up our treasured Kouzuki group. If you all cant meet our expectations then well do it ourselves Youre right, Onee-sama...Rurikos been disillusioned by the way these people behave The two most beautiful girls on Kouzuki house insults the elites. Just because your fathers are executives, youve been mistaken to think that youll be able to enter the Kouzuki group like that However...Misuzu-sama, we have served Kouzuki house for generations...! Tsunoda shouts. Why do we have to hire you just because your ancestors were loyal? Misuuz cuts it down. Frankly speaking...I cant endure your attitude since a while ago. Weve clearly understood that youre not loyal to Kouzuki family whoever your fathers may be Ruriko said No...we... Kouzuki Souji speaks but... You people only think of Kouzuki group as your yground. Im sorry but I dont want to ept you yers Misuzu said...Kouzuki Satoshi Dont fuck with me! Just what can you women do!? Thats right, making a fool out of us! Dont underestimate us just because youreKakkasgranddaughters! Tsunoda also screams. Thats right...the current head isKakka AndKakkaacknowledges our talent! Kata desperately shouts Thats right! Youre unrted at all! Its all forKakkato decide! Kouzuki Satoshis excitement wont go away. Souji-sama...now that ites to this, then lets make it clear wholl be Ruriko-sans husband! Tsunoda fuels further. Thats right, I cant think of anyone be married to Ruriko-sama and be the next head of Kouzuki family but Souji-sama Oohari said. Yeah, I second that Me too! Koku and Torada too... Seriously...this pattern again? Shouting their opinion on the same direction...forcibly developing it to a majority vote. ...I definitely dont want Souji-san! Ruriko said I hate narrow minded people like you...! Rurikos words pierces Kouzuki Soujis heart but...! Souji-sama...Ruriko-samas opinion doesnt matter! Thats right, thats right...Kakkajust needs to ept Souji-sama! Yeah, either way, Kakkawill order for Souji-sama and Ruriko-sama to marry. Thats absolute! Im looking forward for that time toe...! How dare they to say that hopeful prediction. Wow...could it be that you guys are idiots? Nei-san said amazed. What the hell? What do you mean?! Tsunoda res at Nei-san ...You guys dont think that Kouzuki old man is monitoring this room? Chapter 267 Chapter 267: Fool ship ...What did you say? Theprince factionguys fell silent from what Nei-san said Dont you think that old man that cant help but cherish and love his two granddaughters leave you in the same room as them and dont do anything? Nei-san smiles Isnt this that old mans hotel? He seems to be using it on his conferences...naturally, this should also be equipped with wiretap and surveince cameras! Yes...thats right Reika answers This hotel is the business base of Kouzuki group...! Youre right, as far as I can see...that ceiling and that wall over there, and under the decoration of that pir over there is also a surveince camera Margo-san participates. The mics are there, there, and there? Yeah, usually, youd put it like that. However, in such a facility, everything that you can obviously point out is a fake and the cameras and microphones are set up in a separate location though...! Oh. Theprince factionsface are going pale Well of course. Even though Jii-chan told them to not make any blunders towards the women... Their disrespect has be a lump of blunders. In the end...you cant see reality at all Nei-san ridicules the men. Listen...! That old man, the fiance Kouzuki Shietaka has decided have been rejected and yet...Mii-chan and this guys rtionship were epted! Do you get it?! Err...Nei-san? What do you mean by that?! Thats right...Grandfather has approved of this man to be my husband Misuzu deres once again. Thats right! You calling Mii-chanMisuzu-samameans that in Kouzuki houses rules, your grandfathers blood is close yet lower than Mii-chan? With their rules...thats how it is This guy was epted as Mii-chans partner. It was Kouzuki Shietaka-sans decision. Then...you know what that means dont you!? Nei-san said sadistically. You all are in a lower position that this guy! If hes Mii-chans husband then, hes Ojii-chans grandson-inw! Hes on a position above yours already! No...thats not true. Misuzus mywomanbut... Im not interested in Kouzuki house at all ...But For theprince factionwho sticks to the rule of their bloodline... Nei-sans remark seems to be grave... Everyone, emergency meeting...! Suddenly...Kouzuki Souji tells his faction Y-Yes...Souji-sama Umu...lets go! The nine members ofPrince factiongather around Kouzuki Souji. Looking at each other, they seem to be consulting each other whisperingly... Really...even though they seem bossy... These guys are just small. Akira-san. Please dont stay there ande in. Everyone else must be hungry too. Why dont you eat? Misuzu ignores theprincefaction and speaks to Shiba Akira and therising factionguys Theyve always been pressured byprince faction...frozen in the front of the entrance. Yes...thank you very much. I will depend on your words Shiba Akira thanks Misuzu on behalf of the group. However...please stop trying to talk to my friends. You men shouldnte from that table over there. Could you promise me that? ...Certainly Shiba Akira epts Misuzus orders. Come everyone...weve been given permission by Misuzu-sama. Lets eat ...Yes ...Umu ...Lets do so Therising factionheads to the table timidly They only speak a few words. Theyre not talking to each other. Calmly...they walk slowly, trying not to take over someone... They all eat scattered around. Nobodys trying to talk to Shiba Akira... Huh...?! Its not that Shiba Akira is the leader of the group. As expected...with the elder brother, Shiba Takahiro leaving, they were damaged? ...Those people arent as united as a group as Souji-san and others Misuzu whispers to me. Souji-san and his group were children of the vassals who served Kouzuki house for generations so theyve known each other since childhood Therefore...their teamwork is that good. In Kouzuki family, bloodline is everything. Therefore...with Kouzuki Souji whos closes to the head, Jii-chan, has been decided to be the boss of the group from the beginning. Inside the group...Souji-sans the first grandson of grandfathers brother, the second is Subaru-san. The third is Satoshi-san who belongs on the branch family. Then next ones dont belong to Kouzuki house but Natsuko-san whos a rtive...is decided to be the first among the list Since the list has been decided from the beginning with the bloodline...the other people doesnt try to ovee Kouzuki Souji. However...each and one of them y a role theyre given in the group. Well...if theyre aware of it then its fine, but. I cant understand them pushing their ownrulesof their narrow world to us. They can just continue theirpretend friendsin their own closed world forever. Then...as for Akira-sans group Misuzu whispers. These groups fathers have gained career in thepany of Kouzuki only for a generation...their rise is epted in business, invited by the Kouzuki group Oh I see. If their parents gained power in Kouzuki group just recently... Then they never had any childhood friendship. That group isnt as united as Souji-sans group Yeah...theyre just gathering somehow to opposeprince faction... Shiba Takahiko and Shiba Akira arent the leaders of the faction Rather...the people in that group arepeting with each other In short...everyone is targetting Rurikos father...the head of Kouzuki house...?! In reality...Only Shiba Okitachi has the real ability to stand up against the old vassals of Kouzuki house The other guys dont have that much individual power. Thats why they have no choice but to gather. However, with that said...they dont n to be followers of Shiba Okitachi, who has the most power. ...Hmmm This ones also a troublesome bunch too. Wait a moment...earlier, there was the talk about Shiba Takahiko being Misuzusfiance, then the old vassals of Kouzuki family epting Shiba house to their group right? Instead of bing a rtive of the Kouzuki family by marrying Misuzu...itll be them taking in the rising power of Shiba Okitachi... That is just a selfish interpretation of Souji-san and co Misuzu said I think that grandfathers aim is still to make harmony in between the old group and the rising group. However...it seems that Akira-san and others are soured by that talk Oh...If Shiba Takahiko was madefianceof Misuzu with the reason theprince factionhas said... Then Shiba Okitachi has betrayed the rising group and it means that hell change into the old group. Therefore...the youth ofrising factionare eating far from Shiba Akira Please be careful...Danna-sama Misuzu tells me anxiously Eh...what about? The next thing those people will think is to take in Danna-sama To take me in? Yes, their faction will dominate if they are able to take in Danna-sma to their side No, but...Ive got nothing to do with Kouzuki group Misuzu has dered a while ago that I wont be entering the Kouzuki group. Those people wont be convinced with what I said...everyone of them thinks that Kouzuki group is everything Really...what a troublesome bunch Please brace yourself...Danna-sama is the man recognized by Kouzuki Shigetaka! Misuzu smiles. Ah, Maru-chan and I will bring the drinks and sandwiches in here! Nei-san said. When we dont let theme close to us...then wed lose another refill of food and drinks. Lets take some while its notte! Yeah...its better to bring it while theprince factionis talking Ah, Im going too Its better to do it all with lots of people. Then, I will be going too! Reika stands up. Reika-oneechan...I want another orange juice! Mao-chan smiles. Well...so cute! Yeah, so cute! Reika seems to havepletely liked Mao-chan. She pats Mao-chans head. Children are amazing arent they? Nagisa smiles at Reika. Yes...! Reika-oneesan want to give birth soon too? Having your own child is good too Reika speaks while holding Mao-chan. I currently am on the time where my energy and physical strength are the best. I want to fulfill my work as a guard for now If she gets pregnant, give birth...Reika cant think of her keeping her current state. Is that so? Thats a regret Its not. Ill be affectionate with Mao-chan a lot...! Reika pokes Mao-chans soft looking cheeks. Mao-chan happilyughs... ...You need apron dress dont you? Apron dress? Nagisas surprised from what Reika said. Yes, as expected...if youre raising a little girl with a British hobby, I think then you shouldnt take off apron dresses Hey...Reika...?! Ill teach thenguage ofalice in the wondend andsong of mother goose If she grows bigger thenSherlock Holmes Mufufu...Im looking forward to it! Reika seems to want to make Mao-chan into the same British hobby as herself... Err... Well fine. Nagisa seems to be only smiling wryly... If it bes a problem, Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee will stop it so its fine. Then, lets go...! Margo-san calls us out ...Then Wait...Onii-chan Manaes to me. Whats wrong? Is there anything you want to get? Drinks or food... Yeah! My panties! ...Panty? You see...Mana left her panties on that chair! Mana...you I even told you to wear a dress in a hurry after your prostrating naked... You didnt put on your underwear. ...There? ...Yup Wow...by the way, its just on the right side where theprince factionis making a conference. Those guys are in the middle of a discussion so they havent noticed the panty on the chair. Sorry! You can punish meter so please pick it up for now...! Mana holds my hand. ...Seriously. But, I cant let those mene close to Mana. Shes having no panties right now after all I get it...Im going Thanks Onii-chan...! Mana whispers to my ear... ...Ill be serving you a lotter so please feel a lot good in Manas stomach! The 14 year old beauty smiles at me. ...Haa Anyway...Im going Along with Margo-san, Nei-san and Reika... I invade the mens zone. Okay...lets get close to Manas panty casually Pretending that its not the panty... But looking at the dish on the table... ...... Okay...GET! I shove the panty I picked up into my pocket. ...Then Hey, bastard1 I got shocked The voice who called me out isprince factionsNatsuki Makoto Souji-sama wants to talk with you. Come here...! Err... For the time being, its not exposed that I took Manas panty. Hey, hurry up! Speaking in amanding tone makes me a bit angry. In the first ce...My position isnt that far from Kouzuki Souji Wont our voices reach if we speak loudly? I dont intend to go there...if youve got something to talk about then how abouting here! I strongly rejected it What?...Youre cocky! Kouzuki Satoshi insults me. Well fine. Ill allow it just this case...! ...Souji-sama?! We cant have a constructive conversation with a coercive attitude...right, Satoshi? Yes, Souji-sama Hey, bastard...be thankful for Souji-samas generous heart! Yeah, as expected of Souji-sama!1 ...That kind of development again? Theyre trying to make a show where Kouzuki Souji is a huge vessel, but... Theyve done it multiple times that their childishness is emphasized. Anyway, theyre just idiots. Each of them are smart elites but... From the moment they think that theyre the chosen ones...they became a group of idiots. Then...what do you want to talk about? I asked. I make sure the paths to exit while talking. Itll be hard to escape when Im surrounded. I dont think that theyd attack me so suddenly but... No...dont neglect caution. If I die...then Misuzu will be free again. Itll create a situation as Kouzuki Souji desires... For better or for worse, they might try to kill me. If I dont make such assumptions... I wont be able to survive. ...Oh I wish I had my beat up stick. If it is Cesario Vi then its dangerous to be armed...so I left the beat up stick on the school Then...let me get straight to the point Kouzuki Souji tells me. Join us ...What? As special appreciation, Souji-sama is saying that you bastard can join our faction! Natsuko Makoto says loudly In exchange, you promise your loyalty to Souji-sama. Our leader is Souji-sama...okay?! ...Err Whats with this triumphant face, these people look down on me... Are all your brains rotten? To be our ally is to be the central being that moves the next generation of Kouzuki...its not a bad deal for a bastard like you Natsuko Makoto tells me with most dignity Misuzu-sama said that you dont intend to enter the Kouzuki group but...youve got ambitions too right? No, theres no need to answer. I know Kata says with a ridiculous attitude. Uhm...Im going to start a bakery though Bread? Aiming for the Kouzuki General Foods Generation?! Oohari shouts. No, youre wrong, Its just a normal bakery. One thats selling bread in the town... No way...a Franchise business? Kata. How many restaurant and bread chains inside Kouzuki group? 18panies and 26 brands...! Hey guys... Listen to me. Souji-sama, isnt that great? Since we all desire for finance and massmunicationpanies in Kouzuki group. If this guy says he wants to engage in food, then theres no problem letting him do it Tsunoda says something frivolous again. Right. We intend to push the industries were not interested in to Shiba Takahiko and others...so its fine? Well let you take in the food industry so you cane under me Kouzuki Souji said calmly Ah...these guys are no good If these guys seed the parents and be the executives of Kouzuki group... Kouzuki group will be crushed. Sorry to tell you but I dont want to be your allies you know? I said clearly Why? Why are you refusing even on such favorable conditions Thats right, the goddess of fortune dont give second chances you know. Take it right now if you can! You see...Souji-samas giving you an opportunity so its foolish not to get on it! Yeah Thats right...Im foolish. Sorry Ill try to get away from this spot right away. Margo-san, Nei-san, and Reika seems to have carried the food and drinks needed. Like hell I can stay with this flock of idiots! ...Sorry I try to go back to Misuzu. Hey, wait a moment! Im not done talking! Natsuki Makoto, Oohari Ryou, Koku Rakujin tries to catch me. Shit, theyre moving fast. Id be surrounded if this continues...! ...Master! Michi jumps in to help me! Dont approach them Kouzuki Souji orders That ones Kudous daughter! ...Kudou? The guard kept byKakka? The daughter should be using the same strange techniques as her father! Do you know about it, Kata!? Yes. Shes my little sisters ssmate! Haa...Katas little sister is the youngdy over there? While they were talking...Michies into my front in a blink of an eye. Master, your hand! Yeah I hold Michis hand. Lets go, please follow me! Michi...dont let them hurt you! ...Certainly We slipped away from theprince factionas Michi and I hold hands. W-Whats with her...her movements strange! Kudou styles secrets is topletely bend the enemys Ki. Outwitting the enemys expectations...we returned back to Misuzu and others. ...Stop! I forbid you from going further than that! Misuzu rules the men Any more than that and we wont hold back from using force!2 Margo-san and Reikaes to Misuzus side. With the two tall beauties by her side...it has be threatening Now then...what will you do? Reika holds up her cane...Kouzuki Souji Lets back off... He orders showing an unpleasant face. ...Fuu The situation didnt explode. Well, it turns to a brawl... Then Margo-san, Reika and Michi would just beat those guys thoroughly. Im d nobody got hurt. Huh...Satoshi-san, that woman...!? Tsunoda looked at us and noticed something. Hm, Tsunoda?! Kouzuki Satoshies to Tsunoda ...As expected she is! Theres no mistake! Like I said, what!? That womans Shirasaka Yukino! Tsunoda noticed Yukino. What?! No, Im sure. She may be disguised but she cant fool my eyes! Ive seen her on Yoshinaga houses party before! Hey, Satoshi-san, werent you with me...?! He met Yukino on a party?! Ah, thats right...! Theres no mistake! Thats Shirasaka Yukino! Kouzuki Satoshi cries out ...Shirasaka Yukino? Yes, hes the daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke whos in trouble right now! Didnt the media say that shes missing? Therefore shes here! Theprince factionsays one after another Eh, wait a moment...everyone! Kouzuki Subaru whos the youngest took over Tsunoda and Kouzuki Satoshi and speaks Is that person really Shirasaka Yukino-san...? The gazes of the men gather around Yukino. Shiba Akira and others of therising factionare also looking interestingly ...This is bad. Kouzuki Subaru asks Misuzu. Why is Shirasaka Yukino-san with Misuzu-sama?! 1. Bastards not knowing how to use Sasuga, you only use Sasuga for Onii-sama and Ainz-sama 2. Yeah, use the force! ? Chapter 268 Chapter 268 : Vassals manners The gaze of the room is concentrated on Yukino whos wearing a yellow and ck stripped dress and a funny make-up. I-I... Yukino speaks ...Im not Shirasaka Yukino-san nari! ...Nari? No, theres no doubt. Ive checked all of the womening from noble families at that party! Youre disguised strangely but youre definitely Shirasaka Yukino! Kouzuki Satoshi shouts! ...Im not Nariiiii! Im Kashima Kuroko Nariiiii! ...Errr Youre sticking with that character, Yukino?... Whats with Kashima Kuroko! 1 Im wearing a yellow and ck stripe dress so its Kishima Kuroko Nariiiiiii!!!! Yukino...youre just exposing your own disguise you know The fuck? Then...if you were wearing red and white clothes youre Akai Shirako?! ...M-Maybe Maybe? ...M-Maybe...Nariii! Kouzuki Satoshi and Yukino... You guys are a goodedy duo. ...Or rather, youre Shirasaka Yukino-san arent you?! Kouzuki Subaru asks showing an amazed expression. Thats right...youre Shirasaka Yukino! Kouzuki satoshi pushes on Yukino once again. Yukino... ...Chaunen! ............ ...Im a woman born from Osaka, not Shirasaka Yukino-han dosu ............Dosu? Are you really not her?! I-Indeed! ............Sayou?2 Its wrong woo, its wrong gowasu. Im not Yukino-san degozaru, nin nin...! ...Aah ...We We might be witnessing to a birth of a new talent. I-In the first ce...a stylish person like Shirasaka Yukino-san dont dress funnily like me. Yukino-sans so stylish, fashionable, makes fuss about dresses more than anyone else... Yukinos eyes are bing teary. This...making me look like aedian...being taken around in this appearance...such humiliation...! Ill never agree to this! Ill never forgive you all! Never!!! ring at us...Yukinos heating up. ...Does that mean that youre admitting that youre Shirasaka Yukino? Mana asks. ...Hoe?! Well, arent you? Saying that youre humiliated being made to look like aedian...then, who are you? Mana shows a sadistic smile. Really, shes harsh against her sister. I think that its distorted affection though... I-I...! Yukinos mouth p widely, confused. The identity of Yukino is shaking loose. Im Kishima Kuroko Nariii! ...Youve already done that! Mana wont allow Yukino to go back from the start. I-I...! Tears umte in Yukinos eyes... I...this isnt me! I dont want this! This is...wrong! This isnt me! Therefore...if youre saying its not you then who are you? Mana asks while snorting at her sister. You should quit before you anger me! Maika! Yukino snaped. Are you happy making a fool out of me? Is it fun? Bing friend with that group of people! Hearing that...Prince factionsKata... No way...Shirasaka Maika? Unu?...What do you mean, Kata? Oohari Ryou asks Kata. No, if I recall, Shirasaka Sousuke has a daughter named Shirasaka Maika other than Shirasaka Yukino...! ...Do you know her, Satoshi? Kouzuki Souji asks Kouzuki Satoshi. No...Ive never met her at the party Manas body was weak so until a few years ago...shes been living with her rtives in Shizuoka away from her family in Tokyo. Therefore, she shouldnt have shown her face as much as Yukino on noble parties. Also, Mana has an inferiorityplex towards her sister who likes to go the limelight on shy clothing. Even aftering back from Tokyo, Mana hardly came to party with Yukino. Im Mana. Im Onii-chans little sister...Impletely unrted to someone like you! ...Mana After knowing that her fathers evil...abandoned by her mother and grandfather. Above all, raped by me... The identity of the girl named Shirasaka Maika copsed and reconstructed to another character named Yoshida Mana. Shirasaka houses daughter...Yukinos little sister, Shirasaka Maika is no longer here. Maika has gone far away. The woman here is my little sister, my sex ve... Mana preserves her sanity by seeking me, bing mywoman I intend to take responsibility for Mana for the rest of my life. This one doesnt have any one left but me. Dont screw with me! Youre Shirasaka Maika! Youre my little sister! Yukino doesnt know the change inside Mana. She really became a different person. The one here right now is Mana...not Maika Hmmm, then that means that youre admitting that youre Shirasaka Yukino? Mana tells Yukino. ...I-I Isnt that great, Yukino-san? Youre letting the public know that youre suitable to be aedian...! Manaughs. ...I see. For Mana, Yukino is one of thepastwho have abandoned her. Therefore...shes responding cruelly. This is also another work caused by Manas inferiorityplex... ...Unforgivable, Ill never forgive you all Yukino mutters in a small voice. Her anger and hatred is probably boiling like magma inside her heart. However...with Yukino unable to admit that shesShirasaka Yukinoin public... Its impossible for her to release all of her negative emotions outside. Shell only confine it inside... ...Thats bad Yukinos heart will break if this continues. Hey...Yukino I call out Yukino She twitched. Youre Shirasaka Yukino. Im the one who forced you to wear that strange apprarance. I just forced to you against your will...! Yukino looks at me. ...Onii-chan Mana shows aneh? face and look at me... Just shut up! I hold off Mana. Then, Yukino. I just ordered everyone to make you look stupid. Its not you...Im the one who forced it Yukinos face changed. Yukino jumped into thelogical escapeI created. ...Thats right, its your fault! Its all your fault Ive having this horrible experiences! Yukino turns her inner hatred at me. She throw out all of her umted feelings at once. Its your fault! I did nothing wrong! You made me suffer this much! Yeah...thats fine. With this, Yukinos identity wont copse. Yukino...can protect her own personality as Shirasaka Yukino. Unforgivable...Ill never forgive you! Yukino looks at me with eyes of hatred. ...This is fine. This is the right thing. Me...and Yukino Yeah...you dont have to I said. Either way...Im going to do more horrible things on you...! Megu looks at me silently. Yoshi-kun...you dont have to do that. Just throw Yukino away already! Thats right, Onii-chan...you dont need someone like Yukino-san! I... Girls...If I do that then Yukino will die. Are you okay with that? Hearing that...Yukino got startled ...I-I Yukino may have high pride and is selfish but shes not an idiot. The current Yukino who lost her home and parents shield...if shes abandoned by me... Shell only die. Will she be erased by Cesario Vi who epted the kill request from Shirasaka head home... Or will she be sold away by Minaho-neesan on a slums on a foreignnd...? Its fine if she dies ...Mana You mustnt say that I embrace Manas body Mana also embraces me. Manas body is slightly cold...trembling. Mana...arent you myfamily? ...Yeah But, Yukino doesnt have anyone Yukinos face distorts in fear. Uhm...Misuzu-sama? Kouzuki Subaru asks in behalf of theprince faction They thought that the young ones should ask instead of the high pressure members. Since theyre only doing that with eye contacts...their groups team work is amazing. ...What is it? Misuzu answers with a cold attitude. Isnt it about time you tell us? Why is the daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke, the one whos causing problems in here...? Kouzuki Subaru shows a disgusting smile. On his back the 8 members ofprince faction shows a bossy look. Of course, Shiba Akira and the six members ofrising faction Theyre waiting for Misuzus response curiously. I wont tell you people... Misuzu said calmly Why? I think that we have the right to know...! Kouzuki Subaru still doesnt back down...! Right?...Are you seriously saying that? Misuzu rejects. Ah...this pattern is Minaho-neesans. Misuzus imitating Minaho-neesans tone. Because...we are... Kouzuki Subaru falters. We are members ofKakkasprivate tutoring. Were the people who will support Kouzuki group in the future...! Kouzuki Souji tells Misuzu on behalf of his brother. Grandfather has only made you his students because your fathers asked him to. Its a big mistake to think that you can get a key position in Kouzuki group in the future just because youre his student Misuzu saidughing. Much more...the fact that youre registered in the Kouzuki group means that youre prepared to be our vassals. As a vassal, fulfill your obligation. I dont need vassals who insist their rights without respecting their lord Misuzu said then looked at Ruriko. It is as Misuzu-oneesama said...Im amazed from your behavior so far. Im sure that grandfather thinks the same. I will ask grandfather to dismiss theprivate schoolso grandfather can spend more of his time meaningfully Please wait a moment...Ruriko-sama At the moment Kouzuki Souji said that...! How dare vassal order ones lord!!! Reikas sharp voice pierces theprince faction! You bastards dont have the attitude as a vassal! Have some shame! Shame on you! I see...Reikas someone whos disciplined as a swordswoman... Shes loud when ites to vassal and lords. Mumu...Reika-chan, too loud Mao-chan on Reikas knee is closing her ears. Ah, sorry. I wont shout anymore...! Reika smiles at Mao-chan. Okay, forgiven! Mao-chan and Reika arepletely friendly. Uhm...Misuzu-sama, may I speak? Shiba Akira said ...You can, Akira-san Misuzu answers. I can understand what Misuzu-samas saying...however, the idea of vassal and lords is quite old-fashioned in the modern Japan? Shiba Akira said dignified. The business managers and employees should be on equal rtionship. I think that confusing employee rtionship to master-servant one is bad... Misuzu... Akira-san, how long have you been under grandfathers private school? Twice a week since two years ago with my brother...from 8 to 11 oclock evening. Im receiving guidance underKakkaat the head office of Kouzuki Holdings. Other than that, like today...were brought to sociable ces and we also watch actual business within thepany The sociable ces must be the presentation of Konpeki school. Therefore...these guys were taken into the negotiations with the head house of Shirasaka to observe the negotiations. Akira-san Do you think that theprivate school is meaningful?...Are you not thinking that youre just attending to an elderlys selfishness? No, I...Ive been given the privilege to learn something useful every time. Each ofKakkasstory is very stimting, and its very exciting to see various fields of work... Then...Akira-san, grandfather pays you a monthly fee? ...what? ...Are you not paid monthly fee? Misuzu shows a cold smile like Minaho-neesans Y-Yes...in particr. No, rather...Kakkais treating us with a feast every time Shiba Akira bes flustered. But, that is...Kakkais always just caring for us...that If grandfather really cares about you then do you think that its natural to receive a feast? Misuzuughs. Know your position before talking about equal partners. If you cant understand what youre talking about and who youre talking to then close your mouth. Everyone can say amon opinion...! Misuzus words are harsh. If the rtionship of grandfather and your father is employee rtion then grandfather will not let you in the private school. You are here because your father is grandfathers vassal. Your father understands that. If not, then a respectable person like Shiba Okitachi-san will not let youe into grandfathers private school Yeah...its not normal for it to be free. Jii-chan is giving hisprivate schoola free service because he thinks of them as the family of his own vassals. Grandfather is clearly distinguishing vassals from employees. Misuzu said clearly Besides...grandfather only considers only your fathers as his vassals. Youre children of the vassals, in reality, youre not grandfathers vassals. Grandfather is treating and receiving you as customers...! Misuzus words stunned the members of the private school. If ever Akira-san wants to be in an equal partner employee rtionship, then quit grandfathersprivate school If Akira-san bes an adult...and is able to gain power by himself that grandfather epts it...then Akira-san wants to work on Kouzuki group then they may employe you. But, right now, youre just a boy with no talent worth hiring for... Misuzu said, Shiba Akira... Understood, then Ill be quitting the private school as of today. I dont feel like entering Kouzuki group in the future... A stir creates in theprivate schoolfrom what he said. Are you serious...Akira-kun? I think you shouldnt rush up to a conclusion Therising factions...Hanaoka Shinsuke and Koumori Akira speaks. Its fine. Theres a job Id like to do on my own. Rather than bing a member of a bigpany...Ill start my own business and make apany move on my will Shiba Akira said. Is that so...then do your best Misuzu speaks coldly. If thepany made by Akira-san profits Kouzuki group then well contact you as anequal partner However, if it bes disadvantageous to Kouzuki group then itll be crushed thoroughly. You dont mind if there would be a conflict between ourpany and yours...! Shiba Akira is at loss from Misuzus strong attitude. Akira-kun...excuse my meddling but let me tell you Said Kouzuki Kenshi whos on the side of therising factionthough hes under the branch family of Kouzuki house. Apologize to Misuzu-san and stay in theprivate school I think that its wonderful that you dont want to be a vassal of someone and you desire to be the kind of the hill but, youre currently only a child ofKakkasvassal. Your rude behavior will cause trouble to your father... ! Shiba Akira... Father understand my feelings. Besides...father will be independent from Kouzuki group someday! ...Someday? Shiba Okitachi-san shouldnt be able to do it right now Kouzuki Kenshi said Who owns thepany? If its a corporation then its a shareholder. More than half of the Kouzuki grouppanies are held by the Kouzuki head house. In shortKakka No matter howpetent your father is...he cant be independent from the Kouzuki group Then...well look for investors. A person unrted to Kouzuki group...if theres someone who invest in my and fathers business... Theres nobody in Japan wholl invest in you or your father to oppose Kouzuki house,Kakkahimself Then...well look for foreign investors American and European investors are vultures. You understand it dont you? Or could it be that youll look for underground resource in emerging countries? Impossible. Theres no way they would lend money to a Japanese who doesnt have a solid ground in Japan you know? Kouzuki Kenshi said calmly. Its good to have a big dream but in order to make your dreame true, you have to surrender to reality. Therefore even your father is such a talented man...hes consenting himself to be a vassal of another My father wont stay as a vassal forever! That might be...someday. However, hesKakkasvassal now. A faithful one Kouzuki Kenshi calms down Shiba Akira. Kakkasa veryrge vessel...Mr. Shiba Okitachi has been allowed to have an ambition. Therefore, Mr. Okitachi...as a vassal, he gained power in Kouzuki group...Kakkais aiming at independence of the group and harmony. If you opposeKakkaring while showing an independent stance...its not only Kouzuki group but also the rivals will attack. Therefore...Apany thats independent and doesnt have strength is just crushed in a moment. For your father to seed independently...he has to maintain a friendly rtionship withKakkaand the Kouzuki group...! Are you saying that I should just give up being Kouzuki houses vassal? Misuzu... I dont wish for you to be a vassal from the bottom of your heart. Its your freedom what to think from the bottom of your heart. However...a human who cant do a correct attitude as a vassal despite being one even on surface are just ipetent. We dont need that kind of people...well kick you out of Kouzuki group Shiba Akira res at Misuzu. Youve been speaking so bossy since earlier but Misuzu-samas notKakka! Youre justKakkasgranddaughter! You have no right to be telling us this! Certainly...thats true but... You dont understand? Ruriko-san and I are being tested by grandfather right now...! Misuzu answers. Grandfather is listening to our discussion andughing on the other room. Grandfather is testing if you are suitable people as vassals... And Ruriko-san and I are also being tested whether or not were qualified as the head and the one wholl be on the side of the head of Kouzuki family Ruriko nods at Misuzus words. Thats right...Kouzuki house, Kouzuki group has a lot of people. We must protect the lives of those people. From those direct vassal...to those who signed an employment contract...in addition, the people who buy products and services of Kouzuki group, all the business partners...we must meet the expectations of all Therefore...I think that we should treat our people and vassal with a strong attitude. If you spoil your vassal the whole house will fall The two girls look down on the eliteprivate school. Therefore...you should all decide your own position now Misuzu said Youre not with grandfather...you all are on the same generation as us. If you really n to participate in Kouzuki groups future...then be our vassals Ruriko also speaks. Thats right...those who dont want to show manners of a vassal to us then you can leave from here now. Onee-sama and I are the sessors of Kouzuki house. If you cant ept it then youll be evicted from the house...! The students stopped breathing. Faster than anyone...Kouzuki Kenshi kneels ...I recognize the two as my lord Then, he turned to his allies...the members ofrising faction What about you guys? The young men look at each other. I submit myself Kawafuji Akishi of therising factionis the one to kneel next. I feel d that the future heads of Kouzuki house will be this bright and strong willed... M-Me too...! Same...! The members ofrising factionbes Misuzu and Rurikos vassal one after another Shiba Akira remains... I-I wont! Shiba Akira said Im no ones vassal. I am the captain of my ship! Father surely understands my feelings...! Akira-kun! Show manners as a vassal even if just in formalities! Youll regret it if you dont! Kouzuki Kenshi said, Akira... I wont regret! I hate things I hate! Misuzu... Is that so...then, please do your best alone Goodbye, Akira-san Ruriko also said expressionlessly. What about you people? Misuzu looks at Kouzuki Soujisprince faction W-We...that Kouzuki Souji bes evasive. Kouzuki Souji whos the closest to the head in the branch family, is a man whos giving out iprehensible reasons arrogantly. If he gives in to Misuzu and Ruriko...then hell lose his position. The faction calledprince factionwill lose its existential meaning Its because theyre prince thats born from the lineage of Kouzuki family Once they acknowledge that theyre a vassal...then the prince will be nothing. However... If theyre expelled from Kouzuki house because Misuzu and Ruriko were angered... Then they wont have anything left... What should we do, Souji-sama! Souji-sama! The members whos grouping to raise Kouzuki Soujis g asks him. I-I... ...Then Thats enough. You must not settle everything in one go, Misuzu, Ruriko I hear Jii-chans voice from a speaker... 1. This is the time where I should be changing the name because the author provided a Katakana reading of the name, it should actually be Kijima Kuro, but fuck it, its just aedic name anyway ? 2. Yeah, that Sayou degozaimasu ? Chapter 269 Chapter 269 : Jii-chans grading Pure Love x Insult Complex Chapter 268 : Vassals manners ...Do you understand why a corporation made from an old house like Kouzuki is much stronger thanpanies that are just starting up? Jii-chans voiceing out from the speaker asks. A longsting name are special existences. They have connection with other famous houses...and have power as well. For over a hundred years, Kouzuki has contributed progress to the nation named Japan. On surface and on the other side as well... The Japanese nor the US can no longer crush the Kouzuki family. If Kouzuki house deres that theyll shoulder the political and economic activities...then the country will be overthrown. A house nobody can harm...that is Kouzuki house. Just being apany dealing with the Kouzuki house, you can get absolute trust in the business world That is a noble family Well...I have been steering the Kouzuki group for many years. The activities of Kouzuki house is wide...! Misuzu and Ruriko...Kouzuki Souji and theprince faction...Shiba Akira, Kouzuki Kenshi and therising factionare seriously listening to Jii-chans voice. Theres tworge flows divided into two...that is to protect thehouse...and to develop thehouse To protect and to develop. Without the will to protect, the tradition and the pride as an old family will be lost in the course of time. Everything will be trampled by the rising power. However...if only you keep protecting, the weakening cant be stopped. To maintain status quo, the house will be exposed to the flow of time and will be ruined. At the moment it stopped growing, itll die. People...house...evenpanies Jii-chans words have weight in them. Therefore...we must constantly change and grow our house to maintain what we protect. This is originally a contradiction. However, it can coexist...no, they have to unless the house will perish The voice in the speakerughs. Then, what to do?...Its easy. I divided thepany into two. Apany that emphasizes on protecting and apany that focuses on developing Misuzu looks at the students in surprise. Prince factionand theRising faction... Misuzu, Ruriko...from your perspective, you can only see my students as foolish people. Acquaintance since teenage...its good to have people who know each others nature. The two groups are divided now but theyll mix together after a while. Those who fight are more likely to get along Jii-chan...are you managing your students on a long-term perspective? First...Kouzuki Souji Y-Yes...! Jii-chan called his name...Kouzuki Souji answers nervously Youre suited to protect M-Me? Yes, however...youre not suited in financial affairs. You don[t have the sensibility to quickly judge and deal with a new situation one after another ...Y-Yes However...what you can do is to protect whats now and convey it to the next generation Jii-chan said. You dont have the talent to stand on top of Kouzuki family. However, its possible for you toe on top five. Thats your limit ...I! Kouzuki Soujis shocked as Jii-chan said it clearly. No...you have united your group well. I recognize that power. Perhaps...your groups unity wont change even 20, 30 yearster. Its an important foundation for Kouzuki group True...these guys have an amazing teamwork. However, your unity is too inward oriented. Furthermore, you dont ept someone from the outside. For now, I can entrust leaving the job of protecting to you all Jii-chans eyes moved from Kouzuki Souji to the other members ofPrince faction... Kouzuki Satoshi, Natsuki Makoto...why did you make Souji your leader? Why arent you taking the initiative to be the leader? T-Thats... We put our trust in Souji-samas talent Kouzuki Satoshi falters and Natsuki Makoto responded clearly. Thats a lie. You just wanted to take it easy. Youd rather be the number two and three than bing the leader, exposed to heavy exposure ...No, thats Thats not true. Souji-samas lineage is superior than mine...! If youment about lineage then blindly worship Ruriko. Rurikos the direct lineage of Kouzuki! Jii-chan strictly questions. That is... Souji who has a somewhat good blood took the initiative of bing a leader. Then, those who serve have it easy...as a matter of fact, thats what youre thinking right? No, we never had such thought! We really do believe in Souji-samas wonderfulness! Souji-sama is a great man that wouldst a hundred years Natsuki Makoto still hangs on. Kata Takashi, Torada Chitoku, Koku Rakujin, Tsunoda Fumikazu, Oohari Ryou...and Kouzuki Subaru. Are you on the same page? Jii-chan asks the other members. Y-Yes...it is as Natsuki said I believe in Souji-sama ...Same No, really...hes a great man that wouldst a hundred years. Thats what I seriously think Yes...Im sure Onii-samas wonderful. Even I cant reach his feet Jii-chan... I see...it seems that Ive educated you badly ...Then Hey, you guys...if Soujis a talent of a hundred years, then what am I? ...Ha? Prince factionopens their mouthj widely Im asking how many years my talent wouldst...!!! T-Thats...that I-Its around a thousand years? No, if you look atKakkasachievements, itll be ten thousand years More. He cant bepared to anyone else! Jii-chan sighs Light...you people are so easy! Yeah...I think so too Im nothing but an ordinary man. Soujis the same B-But...Kakka ...You dont know what a real genius is! Jii-chan said. A talented person in ten years is just a dime a dozen. I have encountered people with a talentsting a thousand years. A real geniuses out only every thousand years and I know someone whollst ten thousand...! The head of Kouzuki family, Jii-chan who had lived for decades...had exchange with such people. Know whats real. And be more humble. If you realize how ordinary human, a stone on the side of the road...your view of the world changes I am a stone? Kouzuki Souji mutters. Yes, a stone. Furthermore, a stone that causes quite a trouble Youre not round, only having sharp edges...thats what kind of a stone you are! Jii-chans voice isughing as he speak harshly. Nevertheless, this person has a lot of affection to his students. Am I that ipetent Kouzuki Soujis shocked. Souji...do you know John Jacobs, the president of American xpany? ...Hes the one called the god of financialpany Thats right. Ive met him multiple times. Can you defeat Jacobs in financial investment? No way...the opponent is a God! Theres no way I could beat him! Jii-chan snorts, Right now, I have 2 wins and 8 loses. Though Ive lost a lot, the wounds small. If he didnt think of Japans Kouzui as a tough opponent...the entire Japan wouldve been devoured by him Not only theprince factionbut also therising factionare listening to Jii-chans words seriously. Listen...being involved in Kouzuki houses management means that youll continue fighting on the same field as the ferocious genius like Jacobs. Furthermore...the fights arent fair. Often, you mustpete on under their rules, their judgement. Sometimes, they lose strategically. Whats important is to show that theres an extraordinary fighting spirit and Kouzuki never intends to be ruled by them. If you show a chance, if you know that the opponent woulde for your throat then they wont attack carelessly... The room quiets down. Having both the financial power and ability more than oneself...you must continue your fighting pose against those who are tied to state power. Theres a lot of people who owns intelligence simr to Jacobs. Investors, corporate managers, politicians...and even scammers. Just because theyre more capable than I am, I never allow myself to run away from a fight. Kouzuki group is behind my back...and behind them is the nation called Japan...! Jii-chan said. Souji, the others as well...you have decent ability. Youve got the lineage. Youve got connections. And that may certainly be your power. However...that were just power just given to you by chance...its not a power you have gained yourselves. And yet...what are you doing looking down on people not luckier than yourselves? Thats right...these guys only look down. Even though they think that people more powerful than themselves are unbeatable from the start. They dont even feel like fighting. There are a number of people who have much more terrific ability, blood, and even connections that you. And those people...even they show wanting to have allegiance, those vultures wont overlook you Jii-chans words made the students tremble. Its likely the first time they became conscious the fear of standing in the center of apany. Even I had an inferior ability, I desperately bit into him...the people youre looking down too will desperately peel their fangs on you. This world isnt a simple survival of the fittest. The weak risk their life to beat the strong people that is a daily experience in real business world Jii-chan said calmly Be more humble. On people inferior, and to those who are superior to yourselves...you must pay careful attention equally. Were ordinary people. You should keep it in mind at all times. If you underestimate your opponent, theyll bite at your back horribly Jii-chans gaze shifts to Shiba Akira now. Now then...Shiba Akira ...Yes I praise that you have the ambition but life is finite ...What does that mean? For example, if I want to start a new business...I can do it tomorrow. I have the funds...I also can gather the necessary personnel. I can head hunt forpetent people. If you think the countrys regtions are severe then I also know who to speak in the government. I can even formte a neww and have it resolve in the national assembly...! ...Yes I dont know what kind of corporate n you have right now but how many years do you think will it take to realize that? Even if you were fortunate enough to go through...itll take 15 years to establish thepany. If unlucky, then it wont happen even after 30 years. No...in the face of sess, theres a possibility of you losing everything by someone pulling your feet ...But, I Shiba Akira doesnt bend his will of independence. For what purpose do you want to achieve this n? ...purpose? If you simply want to seed as an entrepreneur only in pursuit of romance, then I will not stop it. Do it on your own. Theres no need for me to take care of that Jii-chan said. However...if I find a social significance in your n and want to make it happen by all means...then I think that you should use everything you can Use...? Yes...if you really want to achieve it then shouldnt you think of using every method possible to realize it as soon as possible? ...That is? Oh well...you still have time before debuting in the society. For now, stay as my student. And, try to look for anything that can be used from me with your own eyes. Ask me a question if you want...if I feel that your proposal is valid then you can use anything Kakka...! Shiba Akira is amazed. Its the same for the others. Hanaoka Shinsuke, Koumori Akira, Kawafuji AKishi, Kouzuki Kenshi, Takagi Fuuta, and the one not here, Shiba Takahiko... Except for Kouzuki Kenshi, you dont know the tradition of Kouzuki family You wont be able to defend it. I know that you are only interested in development. Therefore, let me tell you If you have a n of some sort then show it to me before the sses are over. If its a good n then Ill cooperate towards realization of it. First, a n. If I can see a n then I can see how serious you are and how you think about the world. Ill just burn down any spoiled n, an underestimating n, a irresponsible n. You must be prepared to be evaluated when you bring your n. Is that understood... Y-Yes... The members ofrising factionanswered all at once. Shiba Akira hasnt responded yet... Akira-kun...were still no match againstKakka Let us have him guide us. Theres still a lot to learn Kouzuki Kenshi tells Shiba Akira. Yes, youre right...Kenshi-san. KakkaIm sorry for saying rude things. Please let me study underKakkafor a while longer...! Shiba Akira submits to Jii-chan. Then,stly...Misuzu, Ruriko Jii-chan speaks to his two granddaughters. Dont abandon people that easily. You should value rtionships of people. If you cast away the current talents, you may be able to find better ones. However...what if you didnte across such talent? Itsmon that only people with poor abilities and dont have perseverance are the ones employed ...Grandfather Misuzu shows a pained look Dont make that face. Whats important is the right person in the right ce. Always think about the people with talent. How can you use that resource well. Most of the human resources fit together like puzzle pieces Understood, grandfather I also was thoughtless Misuzu and Ruriko apologizes to their grandfather. Dont mind it. You two can fail even more at the current moment Jii-chans voice was kind. Let me tell you all my students. The future of Kouzuki house will be centered on Ruriko and Misuzu. Kouzuki house cant escape from the lineage. Ruriko will be the sessor and Misuzu will support. I want you all to help them by all means. That is a request from me. Im counting on you Kouzuki Souji Please wait...then...who will be Rurko-samas partner? Kouzuki Souji and others think that the man wholl be Rurikos husband would be the head of Kouzuki family. Who knows...for the time being, Ruriko wont marry to anyone from you people Jii-chan said. If someone among you bes Rurikos husband...Kouzuki house will be split. Itll never do good. Rurikos husband is for her to decide. Then...That person will not be involved with Kouzuki houses administration ...T-Thats I have made such decision on Misuzus partner. The person himself and Misuzu also consented. Then, Ruriko wont mind having the same rule apply to her. If they know that they cant be the head of Kouzuki family even if they be Rurikos husband...the suitors aiming for fortune will be gone Then...wholl be the head of Kouzuki house? Kouzuki Souji asks...Jii-chan I dont mind if its either Ruriko or Misuzu. These children have the ability to be the head of the house. Thats what I have judged. However...both of them are women! In the long history of Kouzuki house...there were some women who became heads. Besides, its the 21st century now. Its the era where it doesnt need to be a man to be a leader, right? Jii-chan said clearly. With that said...gentlemen, I would like you to serve the two from now on The students look at each other. No, I think its a good idea. I think that a female head is eptable in the future generation. Above all, the sessor dispute on the current Kouzuki wife will disappear...I think its amazing Kouzuki Kenshi said True, it would be appreciated if there will be none who aim to be Ruriko and Misuzus husband. I-Is that so...I cant be a marriage partner?! Kouzuki Souji whos convinced that hell be Rurikos husband has received quite a shock. Yes...youre our vassal. You heard that? Misuzu tells the students showing a powerful eye. Yes...I vow to be under Ruriko-sama and Misuzu-sama Kouzuki Kenshi speaks as representative. What about you gentlemen? Therising factionnodded True...if thedies are on the top, the unity of the group will increase Shiba Akira seems to be convinced. You all...dont mind it do you? Kouzuki Kenshi...asks his rtives, Kouzuki Satoshi and Natsuki Makoto, and theprince faction Well...true, it seems that Souji-sama marrying with Ruriko-sama isnt a very good n Kata admits lose easily Hey, Kata...you bastard! Kouzuki Souji res but... Theres no other choice now that it hase to this. Kakkaswill has been made clear. As a family that has sworn allegiance to Kouzuki family, theres no other choice but to support Ruriko-sama and Misuzu-sama Oohari Ryou said The families of the old fashioned vassals are more likely to ept than the branch families of Kouzuki house. Please wait...if Souji-nii wont marry Ruriko-sama, then...is it possible that for me to be the husband? Kouzuki Satoshi tries to say that but... No way Ruriko answered with a smile. Eh...not at all? Yes Even on an atomic level? Never with Satoshi-san Satoshi fell deppressed. What about me? Kouzuki Subaru tries to nominate himself with a smile but... Subaru-san is even worse than Satoshi-san! Ruriko rejects with a smile. Chapter 270 Chapter 270 : The media industry Satoshi-san...even if you were in a branch family, you still hold the family name of Kouzuki Misuzu said Your reputation is going to be rted to Kouzuki house. Please be careful not to do anything ludicrous Then, Misuzu looked at the other members ofprince faction Everyone else is the same. More than a vassal, everyones our rtives. Everyone, please think that youre always carrying the name of Kouzuki house. Ruriko and I wont forsake you anymore. However...please understand that if you have done something to hurt the name of our house, youll be given a severe punishment ...What severe punishment? Kouzuki Subaru asks ...Well have you killed Its not Misuzu but Reika who said that. Eh?The students face show. That is why Kouzuki security service is here W-Werent it your job to protect us!? Kouzuki Satoshi screams at Reika Our top priority is to protect Kouzuki house. Even if you have a blood of Kouzuki, a child of a vassal, if youre someone who dont benefit the house...youll disappear Reika smiles. With that said...Satoshi-san, please keep a distinct rtionship with women Misuzu said Souji-san...please supervise them. By all means please Misuzu orders mainly Kouzuki Souji Souji can no longer do anything but admit that hes a vassal. Understood...I will oversee my group so they wont do any carelessness Of course...if its a normal romance then you can do as you please. However, if you y with girls and hurt them...and caused some shameful scandal...you already know what will happen, dont you? At that time, they even wont be allowed to be banished from Kouzuki house. ...Misuzus saying that theyre dead ...Misuzu, you finally understood it. The head must never abandon his blood and vassals. If you just kicked out the dishonor from the house then hell still carry the name of Kouzuki in public. With rtives of course...even the children of the old vassals, their misconduct will be Kouzuki houses responsibility. The person who can correct it by all means and erase it at will is the lords work. For example, I have punished vassals and even rtives for making false charges Jii-chan said. Gentlement...if possible, I dont want Misuzu and Ruriko to have such painful experience. I want you to protect the name of the family CertainlyKakka...! By your orders...! Ill bear it in mind In theprince factionOohari Ryou, Koku Rakujin, and Torada Chitoku who has strong loyalty replied first. ...Sacrifices cant be stopped in order to protect the house Kata Takashi epts the role given as well. Understood...I will supervise Satoshi-san and Tsunoda Natsuki Makoto said. Tsunoda shows ageh!face I know guys that you hang out on a delinquents party. The organizer there is familiar with Yakuza. You do know that But, we were just guests Tsunoda tries to make an excuse but... You guys offered funds to the party, right? Natsuki Makoto said. Is that true, Satoshi, Tsunoda?! Kouzuki Souji...questions the two. No you see...hey, Tsunoda! Its said that sponsoring makes you popr with women Weve made various countermeasures too... The two bes incoherent. Thats how they do it...making themselves surrounded Jii-chan said. ...Arent they covering it as a party and do illegal acts such as buying and selling illegal drugs and prostitution on the back? Kata predicts. No way theyre that horrible! Because, if thats what happened...then we would get caught too Ah, these two are idiots. Because they think theyre lucky and a special person... They dont notice that theyre being used by bad guys. Either way, if people of Kouzuki house participates such a doubtful party...much more sponsored by them, itll never be allowed Kouzuki Soujis idea is thorough maintenance. He cant overlook anything that could hurt the name of the family Buy...you see...Souji-san Uhm...this really is dangerous Those guys arent normal! What, Kouzuki Satoshi and Tsunoda recognizes the danger of the other party. Yet theyre already in it. No, they were pinned by the bad guys ...Fujimiya-kun Jii-chan said Yes, please leave it to me Reika answers Well be contacting thespecial division So theres that kind of division. I think that some of your friends will be travelling to a distant ce so...the two of you must not make contact with them...! Reika looks at Satoshi and Tsunoda with cold eyes. If you contact the target before thespecial divisionmakes a move...the two of you will be aplices and will have to go to a far away ce ...Reika-chan, a far away ce? Mao-chan asks with a smile. Its a very warm ce where flowers are blooming...! Uwaa, its like heaven! Satoshi and Tsunoda feel horrified. Theyre going that far to protect thehouse Shiba Akira mutters Thats obvious...when youre a longsting family, the branches will also increase. Theres a lot of vassals. If so, there will be those who keep badpany or voluntarily bing members of criminal organizations. If you dont have a thorough defense system, youll just be eaten Jii-chan said Kouzuki house is a leading family in Japan. Its not like the upstart Shirasaka family Thats right...Shirasaka house. A bad guy like Shirasaka Sousuke was allowed toe out of their house. On the contrary, even after Shirasaka Sousukes deeds were exposed to the public... The head, Shirasaka Moritsugu...was trying to protect Shirasaka Sousuke on a TV interview. When it didnt go well, hes now asking a criminal organization to eliminate him. If it was Jii-chan who have united the house for many years...itll never be able to pass through thedefense system Kouzuki house has a special department in Kouzuki security service that eliminates internal stains. If you ask an outsider organization...youll only give a ckmail material to them. Pardon the lip service...this is to protect the house. If you are going to establish apany, it is the same. Apany is a house. You have a family called employees Jii-chan talks to therising factionthis time If your business seed...no, even if you dont seed, as long as they think they can make money from you...scoundrels will approach. Theyre sensitive to the smell of money. Always watch your surroundings carefully and make sure you have some countermeasures or else youll be devoured in one go The members ofrising factionbes silent. Up until now Ive taught you the front side of corporate management...from now on, itll be the other side. Power that can only bepeted by power. Theres a lot of criminal organizations connected with politicians and police. Then, you must have influence over the government. Theres no fair fights. We are always in a world of survival...! ...Survival From the book I read recently...there was a certain educational critic that said Children shouldnt be educated topete for survival...I would like to despise that critic. Humans need to survive as long as they live. If you want to survive and protect the happiness of yourself and your family...then you must not lose the will to continue fighting. Once you lose it...youll be taken down anytime. The children should be taught the skills to survive Jii-chan said. Of course...its not only people. Apany, a house as well...theres a need for survival In order to fight criminals, Kouzuki Security service is organized by them... Kouzuki Satoshi, Tsunoda Fumikazu...dont worry. Your concerns will be erased cleanly. You guys are my students after all...! Jii-chan made the two shudder. From now on...these two will never act carelessly. If some other bad guyes closer... Kouzuki Souji and Natsuki Makoto are being monitored. In case its a bad guy...Kouzuki Security Service will repel them. This way, Kouzuki house is protected. Even if a careless person among the blood rtives appear, it wont be a serious situation... Now then...theres one program I have prepared for you all Jii-chan said You may already know but we will be holding a meeting with the people of Shirasaka house. Is there anyone familiar with Shirasaka Hiromitsu? Jii-chan starts his lecture. It seems hell be showing us the usual state of the students Ive heard that hes not in the main faction of Shirasaka house Koumori Akira from therising factionreplied Thats right...hes the representative director on Osaka TV station ...Osaka? Japanese media industry has an interesting history you see...originally, theres a lot of cases founded in Osaka became nationwide scale and opened a headquarters in Tokyo. In Shirasaka houses case, its even moreplicated. Shirasaka house founded a newspaperpany in Tokyo...bought small newspaperpanies in each region and aplished nationwide development. In case of Osaka, they have acquired local newspaperpanies. The only sports newspaper selling in Osaka still have the name of their newspaper remaining Right. I havent been to Osaka so I dont know though Furthermore...when it came to TV business, they first made a TV station in Osaka and invested in there. Shirasaka house cant afford to stand in TV business alone. After six years in Osaka station, they made a a series of TV stations in Tokyo. It is a hundred percent subsidiary of Shirasaka houses newspaperpany...do you know what that means? Jii-chan asks. Unlike Tokyos TV and newspaperpanies...Shirasaka houses control on Osaka station is weak? Again, fromRising faction Hanaoka Shinsuke answers. Yeah...the people on this group have a business sense. Thats how it is. Shirasaka houses share is less than 30% in the TV station on Osaka. The rest are localpanys stocks. Therefore, though its an affiliate...its notpletely dominated by Shirasaka house. Especially the news program refuses transmitting from Tokyo station, theyre making their own in Osaka. Theyre not able to report in line with the intention of Shirasaka house. I see, so thats how it is The current head of Shirasaka house, Mr. Shirasaka Moritsugu hates that situation have been intending to turn the Osaka station to a wholly owned subsidiary many times so far. However, all of the localpanies rejected that he received bacsh. Osaka hates to have the information sent to Tokyo be on grasp Jii-chan said. Shirasaka houses baseball team too...theyre not popr on Osaka only However...isnt Shirasaka Hiromitsu, the representative of Osaka station a member of the family? Shiba Akira asks. Shirasaka Hiromitsu is a coteral family from Shirasaka house. His parents moved in Osaka and his father worked in the newspaperpany in Osaka. Horimitsu himself have been working since the creation of the TV station.. He may have a name of Shirasaka but he has been raised in Osaka for his lifetime That person will bing to negotiate tonight? The current Shirasaka houses newspaper and televisionwork...has in intense confrontation in Tokyo head office and the provinces. Its no longer an age where you can increase the viewers by the poprity of the newspapers baseball team Is it that serious? Kata asks. Yes...theyre pushing the bills to the provinces thats not able to cope with the change of times ...Pushing? The newspaper and TV stations...just a news agency has too many things to do. A series of publishers and recordingpanies now also buy up shares on a major talent office...if this happens, they cant manage it anymore Jii-chan snorts his nose. To sell the artist belonging to a recordingpany...it takes up the music program of the own station. To make the publisher gain profit...they dramatize the story of thatpany. In order not to lower the stock price of the talent investment...they aggressively appoint a talent. Everything is just selfish convenience for the Tokyo office ...I see Finally...they make movies that dont sell. This is a massive bulldozing to all of the affiliates. The publishers original work will be pushed, the talent office forces the actor to appear and the theme song will be sold to an affiliatepany. Advertisement, TV stations, newspaperpanies, radio, publishers, all of the affiliatedpanies. And...the affiliatepany buys a lot of movie tickets. Though theres profit...theres no actual customers. Using all the bills to take part in advertising, thene to the local affiliate to force them to buy tickets Oh...its that kind of system. 15 years ago, when it still made sense...the ordinary people could only receive information from the TV, radio, newspaper and magazines. If you fuel then...the customers wille in. It was able to produce fashion trends and booms. It was easy to suppress major media and not write criticism articles Oh...there was no inte back then Kouzuki Subaru mutters. Thats right...now, interesting or not, its conveyed immediately. No matter how stealthy the propaganda you made...it cant change the public opinion. The sensibility of Japanese people are sharp. They can easily find out whats real or fake Everyone nods at Jii-chans exnation. As a result...during the past decade, the media has greatly reduced influence on the public. Nowadays, it doesnt boom as much as before if media pours in fuel. If the publicity effect is small then the sponsors will also decrease. In spite of that, the mediapanies in Tokyo cant forget the old days. There was an era when if you set fire in the television, it explodes...! I see... Im still a kid so I dont know things on the old days but... The current mediapanies had be organizations that only sell their products to the viewers in partnership of advertising agencies. Instead of sending information...theyre just a merchant. As a result that made TV and newspapers avoided by themoners Yeah. I dont watch TV so I wont get be troubled. I can live without knowing singers or talents. The Tokyo office is currently unable to take any effective measures...the local affiliates are even worse. Since the recession in the rural areas are more severe, the sponsors also decrease...owing various bills from Tokyo. And yet...theyre forced to broadcast only the contents from the Tokyo office...on top of that, theyre not allowed to report their own opinions Thats the confrontation of Tokyo and the provinces. Shirasaka Hiromitsus TV staion in Osaka isnt a wholly owned affiliate so they can do their own broadcast without following the intention of Shirasaka house in Tokyo. Because theres a separate sponsorpany in Kansai, Tokyo can onlyin. As theres an affiliate in each region, theres only one that canpete with Tokyo office That personsing here. My aim is to dismantle the newswork in Tokyo thats controlled by the Shirasaka house. The other news organization will be spreading based on the current situation. Then, I want to reorganize the Japanese media Jii-chan said. ...Onii-chan Manaes to me. Hm...whats wrong? Mana takes my hand. She puts it on her own ass... A naked butt not wearing any panties. ...Touch me ...Mana? ...Im scared ...I see Manas also a daughter of Shirasaka house. With the talk of her own n copsing... Manas afraid... ...Yeah, Mana I pinched Manas ass tightly. Ahn...it hurts Mana whispers in my ears. Sorry...it just feels very good This time, I knead her ass gently. Un...please be kind. I... Manas eyes are bing wet ...Im Onii-chanswoman Yeah, youre my Mana. Dont worry ...Un Having her ass massaged...Mana feels relieved Mana is Onii-chanssex ve I will devote my whole life to you... Even if you dont say that...Ill take care of you I embrace Manas waist Un...Onii-chan...my Onii-chan The students are so absorbed in Jii-chans talk that they dont notice our situation. In a sense...I think theyre very serious people Ah, Jii-chan said that he let five people go home... Then this means... Even a frivolous person like Kouzuki Satoshi and Tsunoda have a point worthy...Thats what Jii-chan thinks. Un...I understand now, dont judge too easily. Its not just the bad points...but also the good points. ...Geez, what are you two doing! Nei-sanes close. ...Onii-chans teasing my ass! Mana answers witha red face. Is that so?...Youre spoiled! Nei-san smiles. But, please keep it moderate...everyones staring at Mana-chan! ...Eh? Looking around... Megus looking at us with a scary face. Misuzus also showing a cold look. Mana...everyones watching so its about time I tell Mana. Eh, isnt that fine! Lets show it off...! The small devil smiles. ...Manas happy you know Chapter 271 Then...Shirasaka Hiromitsu will being to negotiate? Kouzuki Souji asks Jii-chan. The situation isnt that simple...with the blunder in the press conference broadcast of the head of Shirasaka house, Shirasaka Moritsugu, the local affiliates have a sense of crisis. Who will trust a news broadcasting organization that has its head protecting a rtive thats a criminal? The key stations in Tokyo and the headquarters for the newspaperpany are of course flooded with calls and emails from the protesters... I see, the local people protests on local branch offices...local TV and radio stations... Furthermore, Shirasaka houses newspaperpany and television stations has a lot of affiliatedpanies, foundations, and research institutes. With that said, the ripples of the scandal has began to spread even to those not directly rted to the press Shirasaka Sousuke, is a member of Shirasaka house but... The person himself is an employee of an advertising agency, not a person on Shirasaka houses enterprise. If the business is blown with protest calls in response to the scandal caused by some guy, or if theirpany were boycotted...then the affiliatepany wont endure it. Now that it hade to this...if it was a normalpany then Shirasaka Moritsugu would just retire. After all, he defended the criminal himself and had gone to a press interview to hide the fact of the crime. However...Shirasaka house, is managed by only a single man, Shirasaka Moritsugu for 25 years. Shirasaka Moritsugu will never ept retiring for such a trivial thing However...if Shirasaka Moritsugu wont resign, the protests against Shirasaka houses affiliates wont end, would they? Kouzuki Kenshi asks. Therefore...Shirasaka Miromitsu from Osaka whos independent from the Tokyo office, centered on the local television stations and newspaper was nominated. Hiromitsu may be an affiliate but is also a member of Shirasaka house...I know who to join hands in the main house in order to drag down Shirasaka Moritsugu A screenes down on the wall of the room. This room is originally made as a wedding hall. This screen is intended to reflect images at the wedding reception. On the white screen...first, a person is projected. First, this is Shirasaka Hiromitsu Yeah...its a bald ssed old man past his 60s. His mouth is smiling. Somehow, he has that schemer atmosphere. Then the image changed...now its an olddy past 60s. Somehow, her mouth is big. Next, Shirasaka Ayako. Shes Tokyos Shirasaka head houses...lets see, shes on the number six. Shes an executive director in Shirasaka Holdings. The head of Shirasaka international political research institute, president of Shirasaka Peace foundation, board chair on Japan and Asian children dance circle...well, shes the groups boss on those opposing against Shirasaka Moritsugu In addition, another image... Its a fat man over his 40s with perm. Shirasaka Fukushi, Ayakos son. Hes currently the head of cultural department on the newspaper head office...though he hasnt done anything noticeable, Mrs. Ayako brought him here. Well, as someone who knows the internal affairs in the newspaperpany, its a good selection Then...a small old man. Lastly, Yamada Hisashi. Hes one of the vice presidents on the newspaperpany. Though hes someone who stands by Shirasaka Moritsugus side, he was persuaded with Shirasaka Hiromitsu and decided to participate in the downfall n. Hes supposed to suppress the middle ss who begin to abandon Shirasaka Moritsugu I see...theres a coup prepared inside the Shirasaka house. Tonight, these four people will be talking with us in the table of negotiations. They seek support for their n from us Jii-chan exined to his students... Actually, its a bit different. Theyre actuallying to make a deal with Minaho-neesan. As long as Minaho-neesan keeps leaking out information about Shirasaka Sousukes wrongdoings... The mes of this scandal will never end. On the contrary, Minaho-neesan still holds a lot offire They are afraid of that spill. Though the head, Shirasaka Moritsugus policy is toresist to the bitter end...if they do that, there would be an enormous damage given to the entire group ofpany. The local and affiliatedpanies are hoping for an immediateextinguishment Therefore...they mustmake an agreementwith Minaho-neesan. Jii-chan not telling his student means that... He doesnt want to tell them about the underground organizationKuromoriand Kuromori Minaho. What advantages would it give to Kouzuki house if we give them support? Shiba Akira asks Rather than being a merit to Kouzuki family...it is a matter of national interest Jii-chan answers. After the scandal created by Shirasaka Sousuke is revealed...Shirasaka houses rtedpany shares have been dropping across the board. Theres information of foreign investors targeting the stocks that have be cheaper However...if foreigners buy shares of Japanese media...I think that theyll receive a strong opposition Kata said. They can just ask a Japanese representative with an investment fund. Theyre fine as long as they can control even indirectly. However, its not good for foreigners to hold control of Japans media outlets. They can just give arbitrary reports thats convenient to them I see...if the one moving from behind the scenes are American investors, theyre just vultures for gold swarming together...in case of people in other countries, theyll use it for political purposes. Kouzuki Kenshi exined. For the time being...in return for our aid, Shirasaka house will give out shares they have. We wont be able to take all away but well suppress around 30% of them. If so, we can send an executive officer. If Shirasaka Moritsugu loses power, the next top of the television and newspaper station wont be Shirasaka family anymore. If Shirasaka house just does a baton pass on another Shirasaka...the public wont be satisfied. With the new representative we will send...well be wiping out the Shirasaka houses influence from within In short...Shirasaka household can no longer touch the management? Kouzuki Souji speaks in surprise. Yes...well have them ept the position as one of the major shareholders on the newspaper and televisionpany. Of course...even if someone from Shirasaka family is apetent man gains a position, hell never take the top. In the first ce, a situation of a single house taking a huge news enterprise group is abnormal. We will correct that with this opportunity Jii-chan said. While at it...we will also arrange the affiliatepanies. Well let allpanies that can be independent do it...well make newspaper and television only do business as a news organization. I wont let them do any other foolish business Jii-chan intends topletely disassemble the Shirasaka houses group ofpany. Well, true...its strange that a newspaper and television station operate under record and entertainmentpanies. Its past eight in the evening. Were a bitte in the schedule but...Shiraska Hiromitsu should be arriving soon Miss Cordelia whos together with the white Vis promised not to attack until 8PM when they came to the theater. Its already past that time. Did they keep their word...? No, the enemy mightve already infiltrated close to us... They might even waiting the signal forbat. Actually, I cant see anything. Well, the colleagues I have called in were also dyed in arrival... Right Jii-chan called the parents of the students for negotiation. And someone among them... Is doubted as a traitor. To think that the enemy was able to enter Kouzuki security service... Then its assumed that theres someone from the same organization thats an enemy other than Cesario Vi. Please take your meal for a while now...I will make contact againter Then, Jii-chans voice ends. The image of the screen switches on the first floor of the hotel. Ah...Someone came in the hotel by car. Ah, thats our dad Tsunoda said. A man wearing an expensive looking suites out of the ck car. Thus, the people on the negotiation table will be gathering at the table one by one. ...Now then. Girls, are you not hungry? I call out to my women. Eh, whats wrong, Yo-chan? Nei-san asks me in surprise. Lets eat properly while we have time The students invaded in while we were in the middle of a meal earlier... Besides...it would be a waste to leave food ...Theres still quite a lot of meals left. ...Danna-sama, youre right Misuzu smiles at me. Lets try to eat a bit more while we have time...! Un...we dont know when our next meal will be if Vis attack happens. Its possible that we might be isted in the hotel. Right...Im eating! Mana said. You all as well, eat as much as you want...! Misuzu orders the students... Now then, the room has be strange. Misuzus orders are working...so the students arenting close to us. Instead... Theprince factionand therising factionare interacting I wanted to talk to you once Shiba Akira talks to Kata Takashi, the nner of theprince faction On the other side, Kouzuki Kenshi and Torada Chitoku fromrising factionare talking to Oohari Ryou and Koku Rakujin, members of theprince factionthat arent member of Kouzuki house. Hanaoka Shinsuke, Koumori Akira also join the circle. Kouzuki Souji, the leader ofprince factionwho had the densest blood broke down...it seems that the power bnce of theprivate factionstarts changing right away. Theprince factionwas bound by the rtionship of their family and parents generation... Therising factionwere indebt children of those who have enteredter. Thats another inferiorityplex. Thatplex was removed at once and the air has gotten better. However...there seems to be a person who have decided to be isted on the contrary. Kwafuji Akishi and Takagi Fuuta are looking at the whole state from far away. Then, Kouzuki Souji, Subaru and Satoshi gathered together and eat quietly. Theres also a small change in us. Yoshiko-san whos been gloomy until a while ago is now eating with Ruriko with a bright face. It seems that she feels a bit relieved now that Rurikos fiance problem have been cleared up. Misuzu and Nagisa are taking charge of the ce. Reikas ying with Mao-chan as usual Megu and Mana are eating with the two of them stuck together. Ive got to break thisbo somehow. I feel like Megu and Manasbination isnt very good. Yukino, shes limping alone. However, because Kouzuki Satoshi who knows her true identity is here...she cant leave our side Hey, are you eating properly? I ask Yukino... Just leave me alone... I took a sandwich and a drink Anyway...eat. You dont know when you need the strength to go Its fine...who cares if I die anyway Yukino said showing a gloomy face. If Moritsugu-ojisama loses power...nobody wille to help us anymore Yukino saidUs Papas abandoned...Mama can just go back to Ichikawa house...Maika, well, it seems you saved her Yukino has her own family That terrible father and mother that abandoned her...thats still Family for Yukino What will happen to me? I... For the time being...youll stay with us for a year ...A year? Yukino shows a suspicious face Youll give birth to a child after all Surprised...Yukino touches her own stomach I wonder if Im already pregnant... Even if we dont do it now, Ill definitely make you pregnant...thats Minaho-neesans will Minaho-neesan is trying to make Yukino give birth to a substitute to her dead sister. If a baby isnt born...Minaho-neesans revenge wont beplete. Minaho-neesan was made to never make a child again anymore by Shirasaka Sousuke ...Youre right, I dont think youre gonna give up Yukino mutters, expressing her disgust. Then just rape me as you wish...you coward Mana then approaches Yukino. Onii-chan...want me to give birth instead? ...Hey, Mana Its not just Yukino-san...Im also a subject of Kuromori-sans revenge right? Im fine with it. Either way, someday Ill give birth to Onii-chans child...its fine to get pregnant even now. Mana cant go back to her school anyway...! Mana wont be able to go back to the prestigious all girl middle school. Mana will take a year break and give birth. Then, you can just throw Yukino-san away right...! E-Even I am fine with it Megues close. I also am Shirasaka Sousukes daughter Its fine Megu-oneechan...Mana will do it. Megu-oneechan still has her school...I want you to do your best in your club activities too...! Manas the one who shouldnt...its not good for a 14 year old girl to give birth. Besides, youre aiming to be a super model, right? Your body line would change if you get pregnant. You know that dont you? Megu tells Mana. But...a dream is a dream. Id rather have a bond with Onii-chan than reach my dream ...Bond? If I make a baby...then Ill be able to feel that should never leave Onii-chans side I see...Manas Uneasy Besides...Im scared of Yukino-san giving birth to Onii-chans child ...Eh, about what? Like...Yukino-san might take away Onii-chan from us ...Mana? Yoshi-kun...Im the same. Im scared of Yukino ...Megu These two... Yukinos younger sister and half sister... Theyve always lived having inferiorityplex towards Yukino. The wound still remains in their heart I hate this guy so much...! Yukino tells her sisters. But, this man seems to like me by all means! Yukino whispers, showing a nasty smile. We know...thats why were scared Megu said. Ooh, now that I see your depressed face...it made me hungry Yukino eats the sandwich I brought Right...if its going to make you suffer then I think Ill bear this mans child! Yukino also holds inferiorityplex towards Megu. That ill feeling makes Yukino go reckless. Ill do anything if its to see your crying face ...I Yukino...you dont understand anything ...What? Yukino res at me. Have you ever thought of wanting to have sex with me? Theres no way I would. I hate people like you! Youve been forcibly raping me all the time! Yukino who has high pride answers as such. Right. Youre always forcibly raped. Even now, youre forced to look funny...forcibly dragged around. It has nothing to do against your will...! Thats right! Im the victim here! Yukino barks at me with angry eyesl. Thats how it is. Even getting pregnant, giving birth to a child...its all forced. Your will is ignored...! I said If theres someone who should cry, its you. Your life has been made a mess by me... ! Tears umte in Yukinos eyes. W-What, whats with you, whats with you! Unforgivable...Ill never forgive you! Again, tears drop from Yukinos cheeks. Yeah, you dont have to...I dont think you will I look at Megu and Mana. You girls too...whatever happens, dont ever get jealous of Yukino...! ...Yoshi-kun? ...Onii-chan? Ill make Megu and Mana happy. Therefore, you should be ...But Yukino will never be happy...you two are different Theres no way for us to understand each other. Were ipatible. Believe me, be proud...okay? ...But Megus still gloomy You two dont believe Master? Then please excuse yourself from being Masterswoman Michies in. Michi-san...does that mean? Misuzu-sama and I...believe that Master will make us happy...we also swear to make Master happy Michi reports If you always just want to be pampered by Master and doesnt intend to support him...then you two should be eliminated! Hey, wait...Michi It would be troublesome if you attack Megu or Mana with your Kudou style ancient martial arts...! Hai hai hai hai! Thats enough! Nei-san appears smiling. Megu-chan and Mana-chan too...its about time youve got to reassess. You two have been overly relying on Yo-chan sincest night...! ...Over relying? We? Megu looks down. Its fine to be spoiled! Werefamily! But, are you okay with just being the one being pampered? ...I dont think it is Mana answers ...What should we do? Megu mutters. Before I noticed...Misuzu-san has overtaken me... Misuzu-san is bing even more attractive as Yoshi-kuns partner and yet...Im bing a burden. I...I...! ...Megu. Chapter 272 Hmm...It cant be helped you know? Nei-san speaks to the gloomy Megu with a lively voice. Megu-chan wants Yo-chan to be by her side all the time right? ...Megu Well, thats true...but But what? I dont think I deserve to stand beside Yoshi-kun Nei-san smiles. You want to be needed by Yoshi-kun? Because...right now, I need Yoshi-kun. Therefore I also want Yoshi-kun to need me...but, Yoshi-kun got Misuzu-san and Nei-san, there are much more stronger, much more beautiful onee-san than me...I think that Im just bing a drag... Megus having a gloomy face. Even earlier...Misuzu-san went all the way tofort me...Misuzu-sans soposed...caring so much for me...Im losing. Impletely defeated...! ...AH ...I see. Oops. Earlier, when Misuzuforts the depressed Megu... Then Megu was crying... I was sure that Megus feelings had settled down but... It did the opposite. Megus feeling a strong inferiority towards Misuzu... Shes holding a sense of rivalry for being with me... And with the rival, Misuzu being gentle to her...she cried miserably. I just strengthened the inferiorityplex. Do you hate losing? Nei-san asks Megu ...I hate it Then, what do you intend to do? ...I dont know. Im not an amazing woman like Misuzu-san...Im cant be kind to everyone like Misuzu-san...no courage, no strength either...! Megus body trembles. Megu-chan...youre making a big misunderstanding Nei-san said. Mii-chan isnt aspost as Megu-chan thinks But...Misuzu-sans strong. Much more than me Then...are you just going to leave Yo-chan too Mii-chan? Megu raised her face. I cant let that happen Nei-san smiles Then...theres no other way but to struggle! ...Struggle You see...I also used to think of this. I want to be needed by the one I love. When Kei-chan was alive...Ive been clinging to Kei-chan, and it saved me Nei-san recalls her past. But you see...there was nothing I did for Kei-chan. As a sister, as a woman...I couldnt do anything. I was really a nuisance for Kei-chan Nei-sans lost twin brother. He was continuously vited by Cesario Vi so he can protect Nei-san. In the end, he killed Vis sister and got killed by her. But you see...Recently, Ive been thinking. As long as youre alive, thats good enough. Ive got to do somethingorI want to be needed...are just your own desires. Just blow away those thoughts...theres no need to like me, I dont care if Im hated... I just want to live Nei-sanughs lonely. Kei-chan was Christian you see...did I talk about it already? Nei-san looks at me. Yes...Ive heard about the story of him praying at night with Nei-san when you were confined by Vi Nei-san back then tried to give her body to her brother. However the Christian brother refused to have sex... The two of them prayed to God and let the night pass. You see, I hate to pray to a God that doesnt help no matter how hard you try, but...Kei-chan saidGod is always by our side Yeah...just beside us. He wonte to help Megu and Mana are listening to Nei-sans talk. You see, in Christian churches in the US...you often seeGOD IS LOVEon walls. When you trante it in Japanese, it saysϐۤʤ꡻...1 Those words oftene to my mind...! ......ϐ If the Gods love means staying beside us and not helping...thenloveis just an act of snuggling together. Being needed by the other, helping them out...isnt that just useless? Just staying by the side...existing...just living...I think thats enough Kei-chans no longer here Nei-san...Ill stay by Nei-sans side forever I...I promised to be Nei-sans brother in substitute for Kei-san. I know! Ill stay with Yo-chan forever too! Nei-san smiles. Megu-oneechan is overthinking...I know how it feels though Mana said. Mana also keep troubling Onii-chan. Manas the one whos a luggage to Onii-chan. If Onii-chan hates me and abandons me someday, I wont make anyins...! Mana leans her body on me Shes putting my head on my chest... ...Theres no other ce for Mana to live other than Onii-chans side ...Mana Therefore, when I give birth to Onii-chans child...then I feel like I can have a passport to stay by his side The wound in her heart is deeply rooted... Megumi-oneesama and Michi-imouto is worrying too much! Michi whos been silently listening to the two speaks up. ...However Megumi-oneesamais fine but...Mana-imoutowhat? Master is like a big tree. We should just enter the shade of Master and take a rest...thats good enough...! ...Michi? I think so too. Just being by Yo-chans side heals us. That alone is fine Nei-san too... No, but...I can to anything... In reality...Im not confident that Im useful to everyone. Why? Yo-chan is always listening to us seriously you know? You always think with all your best...you even say that you like me right?! Y-Yes I love Yo-chan! Also...Yo-chan likes Megu-chan, Mana-chan, Mii-chan...Katsun, Nagisa-san, Mii-chan, Ruri-chan, Reika-san...Sensei and Maru-chan, Shige-ojii-chan, Seki-san and Yoshiko-san right? Yes...I do Yeah. Everything Yo-chan thinkses out of his face...hes someone who doesnt lie. Hes kind to everyone he really likes...he makes a thorough wall for people he hates Is that so? Thats right...Yo-chan you hate that elitist guys over there right? Well...yeah More than hate...Im not good at dealing with them Those people are basically rejecting Yo-chan but Yo-chans also shutting out his heart from them. Really...thats so easy to understand Nei-san smiles at me. With that said...if Yo-chans not rejecting us then we can just stay by Yo-chans side. We can stay under the shade of the great tree called Yo-chan. Then, if Yo-chan stops epting us someday...then that will definitely be shown in Yo-chans face...then, you can just go away from him Nei-san tells Megu and Mana. But...I I want to be helpful to Yo-chan Megu speaks in pain. Ive said it earlier. Theres no choice but to struggle desperately. Bet with your life ...Life? Megus surprised from what Nei-san said. Thats right. When Yo-chan dies...and he saidIm really d I have you, thank youthen itll be Megu-chans win. You just have to stay with him for a long, very long time. Isnt that the only way? Nei-san smiles. I dont want to have regrets like I did with Kei-chan before. Therefore, Ill do anything I wasnt able to do to Kei-chan for Yo-chan. I already know that Yo-chan will ept whatever trouble I give him...! So I just have to spend a long life with him! ...Nei-san If you think you want to do something then do it...Yo-chan will ept whatever it is anyway. If you cant do it right now then dont force yourself. Dont rush, dont panic...life is long after all Nei-san promised her virginity to me. But...that is only until Cesario Vis case is resolved... Kei-sans memorial service isnt over yet for Nei-san... We wont be able to embrace each other. Nei-san and I know that. Therefore we dont rush. We can just take our time slowly Really...Yo-chans a big and splendid big tree. Hes rooted firmly, unmoving. I love you...Yo-chan Me too...Nei-san I look at Megu and Mana and Michi I love you all girls Michi and Mana smiles I know...Master Mana also loves Onii-chan! ...Megu Yoshi-kun...do you love Yukino? Yukino whos been listening to our conversation endlessly turned over here. Hmm, I like Yukino but look...Yukino doesnt like me Yukinos looking at me. Therefore...the distance between us wont shrink anymore. No matter how many times we have sex, even if Yukino gets pregnant with my child...I dont think itll change Yukinos the same as during the entrance ceremony Just the same...woman from far away Back then...everyday, I thought that I could just look at Yukino from a distance... The distance between our hearts, I noticed that itll never approach. ...Youre right Yukino speaks You see...I dont understand what youre talking about at all. Why are you so obsesses with this man? Isnt he just a disgusting man you dont understand what hes thinking...! Yeah Someone like Yukino will never understand me. Rather than understanding...she doesnt want to, she feels disgusted. True, this guys good at sex but...thats not all. Hes head ispletely empty, hes just a stud whos dick is always erect...! So thats Yukinos evaluation of me? Got it, then Yukino-san shouldnt have sex with Onii-chan anymore...! Mana said ...Eh? Yukino panics. If you feel disgusted then you dont have to right? Yukino-san wont have him anymore. Ah...but it would be a problem if you dont get pregnant In that case, we can just put Yo-chans semen in a syringe or something...We just need to pour it into her womb! If you ask Katsun, then shell take out some syringe from the mansion There should be some kind of instrument like that used on Shirasaka Sousukes perverted ys. Yeah, Nei-san, lets do that! Mana smiles! Then, Mana will do the pouring of semen inside Yukino-san! Manas sadistic blood boils up. With that settled, Onii-chan has to ejacte inside Mana with twice the amount! Mana will put the semen released into a syringe then well use that to fertilize Yukino-san...! ...Err... ...Michi-san, could youe over here?! While I was troubled how to reply...Margo-san calls Michi. Reika, Nagisa and Mao-chan are surrounding Margo-san. Everyones watching over the image on the first floor lobby projected on the screen. Yes, Iming right now...! Michi replies Lets go too I try to go to Margo-sans side ...Then Yoshi-kun...Ill do my best Megu whispers. I dont know what I should do but...Ill do my best2 With Nei-san talking sense to her...Megu seems to have recovered her thoughts a bit You dont have to do your best...Just stay by my side I also whisper on Megus years. Just staying by my side is good enough ...Yoshi-kun, thank you Megu mutters. The first floor lobby has the security guards of Kouzuki security service and the free people brought by Kudou-papa. The image on the screen is from a surveince camera? Reika-oneesan taught us how to use the surveince systems Margo-san pulled out a device on the wall and pushed a switch one after another. Reika is one of the elite members of the Kouzuki security service. As this is a property of Kouzuki house, she seems to be familiar with this hotel which have been used many times on important meetings. However...Kudou-sans really amazing. Didnt he gather most of the people working in Tokyo underground Margo-san said. Ah, I see the Banbarubie 3dies. Ah, that womans nipple is exposed! When he saw Rubys nipples on the screen, Tsunoda shouted...! The students stopped talking and focused on the video. MArgo-san then switches the camera quickly. However...its really filled with unique people Nagisa said amazed. Kudou-papas colleagues are truly shy people. Most have a solid figure...wearing a leather jacket but. Theres a lot of people wearing strange clothes. Theres a mohawk guy with a huge thorns on his shoulder protector... A fuke monk having a braided hair...what kind of person is he? Theres another guy whos dressed like a pilot of a jet fighter(theres an oxygen mask on the pilot helmet)...and a F1 Racing person(with a proper sponsor logo, covering his whole face with helmet) Even though its a hotel lobby, theres one wearing a wet suit, SCUBA, and even has a flipper...I cant understand the aim. With this, Kudou-papa and Neko-san who can be seen as a middle school girl even though shes a mother bes the ordinary people... Banbarubie have their triangr bikini, hotpants, and a Japanese sword... I can see ady wearing pink nurse clothes and have a huge syringe, like shes cosying for some anime or manga... Or rather, theres a group of nine wearing white scarf and red clothes...whats that? Red, yellow, or green, or group wearing colorful Japanese clothing. A gentlemen wearing a pure white suit and having a ss of brandy on one hand. Hey hey...is the first floor having a cosypetition? Kouzuki Satoshi mutters. Oh, Ito Shiro, Komatsu Masao, Minami Shinsuke, and Yamada Takao are also here Margo-san speaks. I wonder if all of them are known figures in the undergroundmunity? Yes, father is well known after all Michi speaks proudly Knowing such people...I wonder? Well, Kudou-papa is also a strange guy. Michi-san...is thatMars Doug RamandUchuu Gyaos? Margo-san asks Looking at it...theres a pair of men wearing a silver suit on the screen. One is a white guy and the other is Japanese. Both of them are wearing dark sunsses. Yes, thats right. Both of them have have been requested by father for work several times Michi answers. Oh, Ive seen then only on files but...arent they quite abination of skills? Margo-san speaksughing. What is thatMarsand Uchuu Mana asks Its their code names Reika answers The white guy is Dous Ramsay...hes originally from the American Special Forces, his codename back then wasMars Then he lived in Japans underground society, his name was shortened...thusMars Doug Ram Eh, why? WontMarsjust do? Yeah. I think that Manas right. Well...the codenamemarsis more familiar to the Japanese underground society since a long time... To be urate, itsGetter Mars-san Michi supplements Reikas exnation Oh, because the code name oveps...he changed his name aftering. What aboutUniverse Gyaos? Universe Gyaos-sans real name is Naito Uchuuta-san Michi answers Mana. Uchuuta, soUchuu? ...Yes ...Then what aboutGyaos? ...Because hes Naito Michi speaks confidently but...I dont get it. However, not onlyMars Doug Ram...theres quite a few foreigners Margo-san said ...Kudou-sans so drastic ...Does that mean? Someone among them should bemunicating with Cesario Vi...! Margo-san smiles. 1. hah! ? 2. Reminder that she pped Mana for asking what to do ? Chapter 273 Complex Chapter 273. Second Negotiation ` 1 Kudou-san seems to have called out each and every person in the underground society. Actually...most named people are in here The image reflected on the screen is the scenery of the first floor. Reika speaks looking at the free people in the underground society wearing strange clothing. He mustve presented quite a considerable amount of reward. In addition, the fight in this hotel is organized byKakka If you y an active part in here,Kakkamight recognize them. Its possible that you can be a regr of Kouzuki security service...they can also be an agent that reports directly toKakkalike Kudou-san I see...if theyre free men then todays work has a big meaning. Well...its a full confrontation between the Kouzuki family and the famous American criminal organization. Thosecking in ability would just cower and hide...on the other hand, those people who have a name in the underground society will lose their face unless they participate in thefighttonight. Kudou-san distributed the information on the underground society and made it such a big event...! Margo-san said. Yes...they got no other choice but toe to Kudou-sans request tonight to protect their own reputation in the underground society. If they donte then theyll be aughingstock...for the free people, theyre most afraid of their own reputation being hurt Reika exins. Therefore...do they intend to be ourally?...do they intend to be ourenemy?...we still dont know at this stage which side they will take ...Does that mean? Yeah...theres a lot of devils advocate among the free people in the underground society. Especially the strong ones have that tendency. Its not fun to be Kouzuki-sans ally...then theyll take Vis side and decide to fight against us. They just want to make a mess around a big organization like Kouzuki Security service...! Margo-san said smiling. Anyway, those who will change to Vis side will be presented with a decent guarantee...they might think that this could be their chance to join with Vi and move to Los Angeles base. Those people without roots will flow anywhere they want I see... ...Then that means that theres Vis men in there? When I asked, Margo-san... Not his minions though. In the end...theyre justlocal employeehired by Vi for tonight. Look, those foreigners that attacked before are like those ...Is that so? Kudou-papa was on the side of the grounds...then suddenly a group of foreignerse to attack. Vi has an absolutely limited number of people moving in Japan... If he want to build up troops, then he can only hire local people Margo-san said. We dont know how many Vis men were brought from the US but...well, now that it came to this, we can consider that he brought a quite a number of soldiers with him We can no longer trust that Vi brought a small number of people to Japan. The information of the group that seems to be Vi in the airport was all fake. The real Vi entered Japan from a different ce. Miss Cordelia and the other set of white Vi is is also here... It should be considered that certain number of criminals have infiltrated. But still...I guess the limit is around 30 people at max? Its impossible to go any further than that. Kouzuki-san had checked all of the immigration status of all airports across the country Margo-san analyzes. Therefore...due to the padding of forces, some of them are locally hired by Vi! Nei-san said. The free people in the underground money will do anything for money! Theyre especially dry when ites to foreign business. If they can earn properly then theyd only think of getting away from their home country...! I see...if its a foreigner, they dont mind the power of Kouzuki family. No, even Japanese people...if youre living in the underground society, you can calmly oppose Kouzuki house. ...Anyway Everyones supposed to be gathered in this hotel lobby ording to Kudou-papas request today... As soon as it turns to battle, thats when those who will beenemiesshow up. With that said now...it looks like all of the strange looking people in the screen areenemies ...Do you two assume that a percent of the people father have gathered areenemies? Michi asks Reika and Margo whos leading the road. In this case...the number doesnt matter Margo-san smiles wryly. Thats right...it depends on the level of the fighting ability of the opponent Reika answers. No matter how many weak fries gathered...they cant fight someone with an A-ssbat ability. And to trouble us...those who have a perverse personality is quite strong...! Haa...well, thats bad. Take a look...even the people in the lobby are aware of it. Look, everyones checking each other...! Just as Margo-san points out...the members of the underground society in the lobby are united per teams...and trying to distance from the other teams. They make conversations sometime but they seem to be suspicious of each other. Theyre keeping each other, prepared anytime someone attacks. Its fine to be tense but...I dont want to stay in that ce. Your minds just going to be grinded, I cant bear that Margo-san said. But...that Theres a doubt that spring inside me. Kudou-san knows that the situationes to this right? ...That old man whos prepared for everything... Theres no way he wont assume this situation. Well, thats of course! Margo-san smiles. Really...Kudou-sans a good man ...What does that mean? I dont know why he would bother to make such a tense ce. ...Eh, Yo-chan, you dont get it? Nei-san makes a surprised face. Ah, Nei-san...Mana doesnt understand too Mana confesses smiling. ...Then, from behind Maika, are you an idiot? Isnt it obvious to determine whos the enemy and ally if you gather them in one ce? ...Y-Yukino? You were listening? Or rather...since when did you join in our circle? Everyones ring at each other...the realenemycant make any actions if youre in such a tension filled situation you know? Yukino begins to chatter facing us. Besides, theye this far making a promiseIll be Kouzuki-sans ally...but actually, some action happened, they missed the timing to refuse, and theyll just stay as an ally to the end Yukino exins to us showing a triumphant face. The people who intends tobe Kouzuki-sans allyfrom the start are those who dont have any hesitation in their heart but you see...those people who thinks ofchanging sides with the enemywill be hesitating until the final moment. I think theres quite a lot of people who will wait and see and thinkIll stay on Kouzuki-sans side after all Yukinos guess is sharp, I recognize that. Yukinos not an idiot. ...But It wouldve been cool if she only doesnt dress and make-up this strange. Even though shes not an idiot... She looks like an idiot... ...Well fine. Yukino herself haspletely forgotten how she looks as she speak... Correct...it is as Yukino-san said Margo-san answered smiling. Its very dangerous to invite people who are possiblyenemiesinside the hotel but you see, we can reduce the number of people who would double-cross at thest second. Kouzuki security service in the hotel ispletely fortified...itll take quite a lot of courage to change sides in this situation...! Once again, looking at the screen... The uniformed personnel stationed are about four times the size of the odd group. With this number difference...those whowill try to change sideswill be pressured. Besides...father has Neko-san and Banbarubie 3 on his side by all means. If you put those people in ce, they can reliably deal with those who will change sidesquickly Michi said confidently. Well...I guess Kudou-san made this decision after agonizing. If you leave them outside, we would only be attacked from multiple sides... It would be troubling if they cooperate with Vis main force As long as theyre trapped in the lobby...they can suppress those who willchange sides Ah, it seems someonesing again...! Nei-san said Theres a ck luxury car stopping at the entrance of the hotel... While we are talking... The members of the dissident group in Shirasaka houseing to negotiate and... The fathers of the students in Kouzuki house...areing in the hotel one after another. Those who arrived were lead directly to the upper floor making sure they wont make contact with Kudou-papas people ...Before long. The image of the screen was forcibly switched to a big conference room. Both Shirasaka-san and ours didnt arrive on schedule however, we cant wait any longer. Lets begin Jii-chan whos sitting dignified on the table speaks up heavily. On Jii-chans side, Minaho-neesan. Then, Seki-san stands behind as guard. In the seats behind...the Kouzuki groups executives. Surrounding them is Chief Tanizawa of Kouzuki security service, and Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san as guards. ...Im really sorry! Just what happened to Fukushi-chan! The olddy speaks on the other side of the tale facing Jii-chan and others... Shirasaka houses branch familys, Shirasaka Ayako. Next to her is Shirasaka Hiromitsu whos the representative of the local Shirasaka housespany, and... Yamada Hisashi, the vice president at Shirasaka houses newspaperpany Tokyo Head office. It seems that Ayakos son, Shirasaka Fukushi iste. Hmm...we also arecking two people in here...! Jii-chan said as he looked at the executives behind ...Reika-oneesan? Whos the executive that didnte? Margo-san asks. Reikas one of the top at Kouzuki security service. She knows the names and faces of the executives on Kouzuki group. Shiba Okitachi and Kouzuki Noboru Kouzuki Noboru...whose father is he? Theres four men from Kouzuki branch family among Jii-chans students, Kouzuki Souji and Subaru, Kouzuki Satoshi, and Kouzuki Kenshi. In short, thats three Kouzuki executive surnames... Hes Kouzuki Kenshi-sans father...! Reika answers. Although Jii-chan, whos the head of Kouzuki house had imposed anurgent summonto them, they didnte... Its possible that the two aretraitors Misuzu and Ruriko...they were attacked by theenemiesdisguising Kouzuki security service during our departure from the theater. Those people have stolen the uniform of a man who joined in the Kouzuki security service several months ago. These kind of things cant be nned by Cesario Vi who belongs to a foreign criminal organization. There is definitely atraitoramong the Kouzuki group. Then...those people mightve worked with Cesario Vi. If they dont appear tonight. Then, they know that this will be a battlefieldter. If Vis attack seeds...Jii-chans life would be at stake. Theres also a possibility of the executives being killed. Therefore...they refuse toe to the hotel, reluctant to die by themselves. ...Isnt that how it is? Shiba will be heading here from Haneda One of the executives answered Jii-chan Oh, he went to inspect a factory on the China? Jii-chan turned to that executive. Yes...the arrival of the ne seems to have been dyed a bit so I received a message from the International Terminal a while ago. He should be heading here by car. He will be arriving soon Umu...what about Noboru? Jii-chan asks, the executive... I cant contact him...his phone is unavable. His secretary and driver also doesnt know his whereabouts...! Suspicious... thats too suspicious Well fine...lets begin our talk anyway Jii-chan faces front First...I want to hear your proposal ...Proposal? Vice president Yamada makes a suspicious face. Thats right...let me tell you beforehand, I think that the scandal of Shirasaka family is just deserts. Even if the Shirasaka newspaper or television station would go down from this...I wont have any trouble whatsoever Hearing that, vice president Yamada... What are you talking about...ourpany is a traditional newspaper established since 75 years. We had a history of fighting to keep the freedom of the press! ...Who do you think youre talking to? Jii-chan speaks coldly. It juststed for 75 years at most, to say that is a history, a tradition...! Jii-chanughs sarcastically. You know the traditional house named Kouzuki dont you? If I go back to my ancestors, itll be names written in the oldest chronicles of Japan...! -Kouzuki house is one of the leading historical names in Japan. Our ancestors that can be confirmed to be real and existing are from Heian period(794-1185) Kouzukiis a family name thats from Muromachi era(1333-1573)...! If you want to talk about history or tradition then at least speak on ones thatst for a hundred years or more Jii-chan would be the only one in Japan who could say such sarcasm. ...This year would be your 75th year founding anniversary isnt it? Yes...we did amemorative ceremony in April Frightened from Jii-chans attitude, vice president Yamada answers. Then, isnt that a great opportunity...to be crushed Jii-chan smiles Vice president Yamada trembles. Uhm...Kouzuki-sama, allow me to speak Shirasaka Hiromitsu raises his hand. ...Very well. What is it about? Ha...Thank you very much Shirasaka Hiromitsu seems to be a man thats modest. Uhm...this is our first time meeting so let me introduce myself. Im Shirasaka Hiromitsu from Osaka...! Umu, I know. Ive heard that youre a capable man Shirasaka Hiromitsus forehead is already shining with sweat. I...there is something I would like to request from Kouzuki-sama by all means so I hasteneding from Osaka No need for introductions...what do you want? Shirasaka Hiromitsu took a deep breath then...said ...I dont know anything about the Tokyo offices newspaper, television and radio stationpanies. Please consult about it on Shirasaka Ayako-san and vice president Yamada about that Umu...Ive heard that youre in Tokyo in behalf of the local affiliates ...Yes Shirasaka Hiromitsu look straight at Jii-chan. On behalf of the branch office for the television, radio, and newspaperpanies...I would like to say. Kouzuki-sama...would you please buy all of ourpanies? The Shirasaka house whos dominating the media...their localpanies want to be bought? Chapter 274 Chapter 274. Second negotiation ` 2 ...Are you saying you want me to buy the local television and radio stations only? The president of the television station from Osaka, Shirasaka Hiromitsu shows a bitter look from Jii-chans remark Hiromitsu-kun, what are you suggesting!? Shirasaka houses Tokyou office vice president...Yamada Hisashi shouts aghast. If you do that...our television and newspaperwork would copse On the other hand...Shirasaka Hiromitsu from Osaka... I dont mind...let it copse. Currently, thework is concentrated on Tokyo too much. Most of the information is sent from Tokyo, people living in the rurals are watching it wee...this situation is distorted. We must correct it Thats not true, were covering all of the local topics adequately! Vice president Yamada doesnt seem to be convinced. I dont think thats enough. No, the problem isnt whether the local topics are reported or not. ...The big problem is that the Tokyo topics take up the television and newspaper more than necessary! Shirasaka Hiromitsu wont give in. For example...a light night show is sent out from the Tokyo station. Since its a news program, it only has to give out news, but theres also extra corner. Why do you have to show the rural areas about the famous confectionery thats in limited production under the department stores in Tokyo, the popr ramen shops in Tokyo, special features about a lunch store where you can eat for only 500 yen at Tokyo!? If you dont live in Tokyo then isnt that all useless information?! Oh...So those kind of programs show on rural areas too? True...its just troublesome for the local people far away from Tokyo to have such broadcast. Its not somewhere they go on their daily life. Thats just letting the local people know the current trends in Tokyo too! Vice president Yamada says so but... Thats none of our business. You think that all of sources of information are in Tokyo. The local provinces have their own news too. We would like to increase the coverage thats appropriate for each region without being bound by information control by Tokyo You dont get it Hiromitsu-kun...the political and economic center of Japan is Tokyo. Isnt it obvious that all of the information dissemination should be centered at Tokyo? Yes, therefore we will be broadcasting the congress and the stocks information from Tokyo. However, its just wrong to produce all other information contents in Tokyo and distribute it nationwide. The local stations need more privilege...! ...Youre just saying that so you can sell program made in Osaka and other provinces dont you...! The representative of TV station in Osaka...and the vice president of Tokyo newspaper office. Their opinions dont match at all. Well, fine. If Shirasaka Hiromitsu wants me to buy the localpanies...and ultimately, you want to get out of the control of Shirasaka Moritsugu whos the representative Jii-chan concludes. Yes...we can never freely report if were under Shirasaka Moritsugus powerful ruling Shirasaka Hiromitsu look at Jii-chans eye as he answer. However...if you change the ruler from Shiraska Moritsugu to me...do you really think that you can report freely? I might aspire to make a more biased coverage than Shirasaka Moritsugu you know? Jii-chanughs. That is...we do believe in Kouzuki-sama Well said... What do you know about me then? Jii-chan pressures Shirasaka Hiromitsu. Either way, I already know what you were thinkinging here...next Jii-chans eyes turned from Shirasaka Hiromitsu to Shirasaka Ayako. Ill listen to you. What do you want to ask from me? Shirasaka Ayako... Im someone thats closer in the head house of Shirasaka than Shirasaka Hiromitsu I know. Youre the daughter of Shirasaka Moritsugus older brother arent you? Yes...if father didnt die young, then Uncle Moritsugu wont be the head of Shiraska house. I am the rightful lineage of Shirasaka head family I see, because she can assert her legitimacy in the bloodline...Shirasaka Ayako can be the boss of the forcer against Shirasaka Moritsugu, the head of Shirasaka house. With thest nights blunder...I have decided that it would be better if Uncle Moritsugu isnt the head of the house anymore. Uncle Moritsugu will retire. And the next heads seat will be inherited by my son, Shirasaka Fukushi ...Err In short, this olddy wants his son to be the next head. As expected, the Shirasaka house must be lead by the right blood. My son, if Fukushi bes the head, then Shirasaka house will return to its rightful lineage. Both the newspaper and television stations...should be proud of Fukushi Isnt that just Obasans personal delusions? Therefore...Kouzuki-sama, please support Fukushi from the back. Of course, Fukushi and I swear absolute obedience to Kouzuki-sama. All of Shirasaka family will move by Kouzuki-samas will...! Shirasaka Ayako shows a vulgar smile. I think that its not a bad deal for Kouzuki-sama... ...This Obsasan doesnt care about anything else as long as her son is the owner of Shirasaka family. She intends to pass the rights to Shirasaka houses newspaper and televisionpanies. She just want the honor of being the owner of Shirasaka family. Do you have the same opinion? Jii-chan looks at vice president Yamada. N-Not at all! Vice president Yamada answers in a loud voice. I...for one, would like all of the management team from Shirasaka houses television and newspaperpanies to resign Yamada-san, what do you mean by that Shirasaka Ayakos provoked Are you saying that youve forgotten all of the kindness and gratitude you had from Shirasaka house and want to banish Shirasaka from thepany?! Dont be absurd...! Vice president Yamada answers. For one...Let me speak. Currently, with Shiraska Sousukes probleming to light...it has be a national concern. Andst night...Head Chairman Shirasaka Moritsugu spoke at the press conference as if hes protecting Shirasaka Sousuke. With this, it cant be helped if they think that the whole Shirasaka family is concealing the crime of the family What are you saying! Youre just an employee of the newspaperpany, youre rude! Shirasaka Ayako shouts. Im the vice president! An executive! I dont resemble anything that can be called an employee! Vice president Yamada res up at Shirasaka Ayako Either way...the trust on the television and newspaperpany is ruined because of the problems caused by the people of Shirasaka house. Yesterday, all of the affiliates were flooded with protest calls an faxes! Now that it hase to this, if all the members of Shirasaka house dont leave their office...the people wont be convinced! Saying that, you just intend to take control of the newspaper and televisionpanies! I dont have such ulterior motives. Im saying that theres no other options in order to stabilize the newspaper and televisionpanies! F-Fukushi...what about Fukushi?! Fukushi-kun isnt an executive. If Shirasaka house is only among employees, then the people will allow it Saying that...youre thinking of driving Fukushi out someday dont you! Thats right...of course you do! Both of you, stop this already! Shirasaka Hiromitsu scolds them. Kouzui-sama...this is the inside of the Tokyo office. They only think about their own power struggle...theyre not thinking about us in the local areas! Thats not true...I believe that its important to cover the whole country with the coveragework Yamada-san...were not a property of Tokyo office! Were independent from Tokyo! Ive already had enough to see only the color of Tokyo! Yeah... Whats this Do those people not get what situation theyre in? Kouzuki Satoshi speaks as he look at the screen. Shirasaka Hiromitsu wants backup on the localpanies bing independent...Shirasaka Ayako wants her son to be supported bing the head...vice president Yamada from the Tokyo office wants Shirasaka houses people to step down, each of them requestKakkatheir own wishes... Kata Takashi, the brain of the students put it together. In the end...the threes opinion match only about Shirasaka Moritsugu losing his position as the head Shiba Akira mutters showing an amazed face. However...they only think of their own self afterwards...! Should I say as expected of Shirasaka house. Theyre only evaluated as egoistic criminals like Shirasaka Sousuke. All of you are people not worth negotiating with me Jii-chan said Shirasaka Hiromitsu-kun...youll stay in Osaka forever. It seems that you dont have any intention to oppose the whole of Japan even the world. That is not true! First of all...I just thought of umting all of the small things Therefore you should go back to your province and pile it up. Ill deal with the Shirasaka newspaper and televisionpanies regional affiliate even without you Thats...what will happen to us in the rural areas?! If youre saying that far then why dont you stop working on a major affiliatepany, capitalize, and build an independentpany in the province? The local recession is terrible. My station in Osaka is capable of bing independent but the other provinces, its impossible for them to create a newpany If they cant survive without their connection with Tokyo then its unavoidable for them to be dominated by Tokyo office Thats...couldnt Kouzui-sama invest funds with his power somehow? You want money but you dont say it yourself...isnt that just selfish? Jii-chan snorts. I understand that the localpanies are dissatisfied with Tokyo...however, its just a bad idea to ask for my help... Next, Jii-chan looks at Shirasaka Ayako. Then...Im not interested on who will be the next owner of Shirasaka house. Shirasaka house can decide that on their own... Please dont say that...If Fukushi bes the head, hell do his best to support Kouzuki-sama! Hell never forget your kindness! Please support Fukushi! Shirasaka Ayako desperately appeals. You see...I prefer those smart yet not loyal than a foolish yet loyal. A smart person understands what he profits and act ording to it. As long as I guarantee profit, they will absolutely not betray me. On the other hand, a foolish person...will show me loyalty and dont do anything thats selfish, as a result, they often cause terrible damage to me Fukushi...my son is a smart man. He finished politics and Economics on Waseda...! ...If hes really a smart person then he shouldnt bete. This is a critical turning point that must not be missed in his life Jii-chan said. I cant trust the person named Shirasaka Fukushi as hes not here ...Kouzuki-sama! Please wait for a bit longer. This must be a mistake! Surely the road is crowded! In addition...I just dont think well of mothers who excessively interfere with their sons future Jii-chans words are cold. By the way...how old is your son, Fukushi-kun? ...38 years old Yeah...thats just no good A really bad idea Now then..stly, vice president Yamada. Your proposal is reasonable. At the same time Shiraska Moritsugu resigns as the newspaperpanys representative...the entire directors should be reelected Y-Yes...thank you for your praise! Vice president Yamada shows an expression of joy when his proposal is epted. Of course...you will have to resign as well ...What? Vice president Yamadas face turned pale in an instant... You have worked under Shirasaka Moritsugu for a long time havent you? He should have recognize your ability. If not, you wont be able to get the position of being the vice president Thats certainly true however Then...dont you think you should retire along with Shirasaka Moritsugu as well? Vice president Yamada fell silent. Negotiations are deals. You exchange valuable with valuables. However...all of the conditions you have presented arent worthy for me Jii-chan speaks coldly. Therefore...from now on, I will do as I want. ...Katsuko-kun Jii-chan calls Katsuko-nee Yes...Kakka Katsuko-nee appears from outside the screen. She can only be seen as a beautiful secretary Jii-chan has employed. Present the material for these people to see ...Certainly Katsuko-nee operates the terminal. It seems that theres a screen that reflects an image in the conference room where Jii-chan is. Then...the document is shown. Of course, the document is also synchronized to the screen were looking up to. This is the situation of the stocks of yourpany. 51 percent is held by Shirasaka house. The remaining 49 percent is owned by variouspanies and individual shareholders... Oh...I see Even if you say that Shirasaka house owns 51 percent, the head, Shirasaka Moritsugu holds only 28 percent. The others are divided to the people of the n I also hold 6 percent Shirasaka Ayako said Right, you have 6 percent of the stock... Theres shareholders of the Shirasaka bloodline that are opposed to Moritsugu. Ive gotten 2 percent of the share from that person ...2 percent. In short...Shirasaka houses current shares owned is 49 percent. Do you know what that means? ...Thats. The shareholding ratio of non-Shirasaka shareholders is 51%? In stocks, if you hold more than half of the shares, you can move thatpany freely. Now then, once the holidays are over...I will announce TOB...take over bidding to purchase your newspaperpany. The stock price of your newspaperpany is crashing very low since the case yesterday. Ive been buying cheap stocks already but...TOB means buying shares with a higher price than the market price...everyone will be selling me their shares The three people are listening to Jii-chans story trembling. Im sure that everyone would be willing to sell me especially the stocks for eachpany. Im Kouzuki Shigetaka you see. They want to sell me a favor and dont want to be red at H-However...if I buy a 2 percent stock from the marker...Shirasaka house should be able to dominate and wont be lost Shirasaka Hiromitsu wipes his head with a handkerchief...and said Buy?...From who? How? Jii-chanughs. Ive already directed the Shirasaka houses main financing bank. No bank will be lending money to Shiraska house. Because the possession of share is an individual asset...you cant possibly misappropriate it topanys assets. The only one with personal funds on hand...Shiraska Moritsugu, how far do you think he can go? Jii-chan has already prepared his attack? What, if you know how serious I am...then I can have all of the shareholders apart from Shirasaka house stick to me. They know that Shirasaka Moritsugu has no future. Theres no way youde to suicide along with a man thats falling down True...in this situation. Even the other people from Shirasaka house will immediately surrender to Jii-chan. I will obtain the management rights to your newspaperpany. The affiliatepanies stocks will follow. Ultimately...I will secure all of your newsworks Jii-chan smiles. I dont need cooperation from the three of you...Sorry I troubled you toe here today. Now, go home...! The three non-mainstream faction members of Shirasaka house look at each other... P-Please wait...Kouzuki-san! Chapter 275 Chapter 275. Second Negotiation ` 3 As expected ofKakka...For him to be prepared this far! Kouzuki Souji said as he look at the image of Jii-chan overwhelming the anti-mainstream faction of Shirasaka house. No...Actually, In wonder? If Shirasaka head house doesnt followKakkas will...for example, if they loan from a foreign financial institution, isnt it still possible for Shirasaka house to suppress the majority of the shares? Kata answers with a serious face. WontKakkaalso have a measure for that? Natsuki Makoto join in. Kakkashould have a close rtionship even with the foreign financial institutions on US and Europe. Even if Shirasaka house borrows money they will only be able to use financial institutions from rising countries Shiba Akira analyzes. However...wont there be an investment fund buying all of the stocks because they noticed the conflict betweenKakkaand Shirasaka house? If they can hold shares even under 10% wont they be able to influence the fight betweenKakkaand Shirasaka house? Kouzuki Kenshi states his concern. To begin with...how many of the stocks are in the market? How much shares is there inside the Shirasaka house whos against the head family? Koumori Akira said but... No, even in the anti-mainstream faction of Shirasaka house, they wont want Shirasaka house to lose their influence on the newspaperpany right? I think that the whole Shiraska house will gather the stocks on their whole family and try to keep the majority of the stocks Kouzuki Subaru states his opinion. However...would they entrust their own shares to Shirasaka Moritsugu thiste? Everyone knows that Shiraska Moritsugus already gone as the head of the house. Even if Shirasaka house unites and defend...it would be after they decide on the new leader Hanaoka Shinsuke said. However, Shirasaka Moritsugu will argue to have a session struggle. In the first ce, Shirasaka Moritsugu isnt willing to retire. While the house is at mess because of him, wontKakkabe able to do as he will? Oohari Ryou said Umu...Theres no mistake inKakkaswork...! Koku Rakujin nods greatly. The students continue their conversation in loud voice. Listening to the conversation...Margo-san asks me. ...What do you think? I... Thats all just bluff! The eyes of the students gather around me. I also think that hes lying about already holding 2 percent of the stocks Hey, you, what do you mean by that!? Torada Chitoku asks me shouting. Well...doesnt it cost money to buy stocks? He wont spend money for such a foolish thing you know Yukino reacts from what I said. Are you saying that its foolish to take the newspaperpany from Shirasaka house?! The newspaperpany is the cornerstone of Shirasaka house! That newspaper has been ours since it was created! ...Errr ...Im not talking about that I answered. Hes talking to those three right now...in short, he only needs to make those three follow what he say right? The students doesnt seem to be able to understand what Im talking about. These guys are only looking for good results ofStealingorTaking But...Jii-chan thinks differently. That person will avoid using money and effort for something trivial Shirasaka Hiromitsu-san, Ayako-san, and vice president Yamada...all want to drive away Shirasaka Moritsugu, the head, but they seem to have different opinions about it Mr. Hiromitsu wants to make the localpanies independent from the influence of the Shirasaka family. He doesnt care about the newspaperpany in Tokyo which is the main body. Mrs. Ayako wants to make her son the head of Shirasaka family. She thinks its fine to leave the management rights to Jii-chan. Vice president Yamada wants Shirasaka house to step down from managing the newspaperpany. Hes thinking of ruling all of the localpanies under Tokyo like before. ...Hes notpromising the rtionship at all. Each of them has a different purpose...its known that their opinion are different. Therefore...everyones making arequestto Kouzuki-san. It wont be a 50-50negotiation If those three unite for a consistent aim, then they could be a strong forcepeting Kouzuki-san and yet...everyone of them are just weak representatives of their own Localpanyanti-mainstream faction in Shirasaka fhouseand Employee in Tokyo office It would be hard to maintain their own power if Jii-chan doesnt back them up. Kouzuki-san felt theirweaknessso he judged that threatening them with a bluff would be enough ...Threaten only? Tsunoda seems to not understand... Well, those whore always bossy and elite wont know... This method is close toKuromoriafter all ...You dont get it? Grandfather judged that he only need to make the other party think thatThey might lose Misuzu smiles. The newspaperpany stock held by Shirasaka house is divided in majority. Changing 51 to 49%...just saying that it makes them worry. Actually, even though grandfather hasnt taken the management rights of the newspaperpany yet...those three will fall down from thinkingits possible it can be taken over They know that Kouzuki house has enough financial strength and influence in the nation. However...grandfather wont actually do thetakeover bidon Shirasaka houses newspaperpany. Its not that you can obtain the newspaperpany only by paying a lot of money...as mentioned earlier, its known that foreign investment fundinges in and gets rid of the money However...nothing will move if he only threatens? Oohari Ryou asks Misuzu. Why? Shirasaka Ayako-san has 6% of the stock of the newspaperpany. If Ayako-san surrenders, that alone will make the majority of the ownership from Shirasaka house...! Right. Theres no need to take out money and actually take 2% f the stock from the stockholder from inside Shirasaka house. Its the same on the TOB. Its enough for grandfather to let them know that there might be a TOB. Whats left is as you said...the investors both inside and outside will attack Shirasaka houses newspaperpany. With the Shirasaka house currently divided into the head, Moritsugu and the anti-mainstream faction, they cant defend themselves. When Shirasaka house ispletely out of strength, exhausted...then Grandfather will begin to help I think. That is how grandfather will take the newspaperpany easily Misuzuughs. Help...what does that mean? Kouzuki Subaru asks Misuzu Making a move on Shirasaka houses main bank...grandfather will use his name to buy the shares of Shirasaka house. Hell takeover pretending to be the white knight. For buying it...at first, hell show a pretense of lending money from coteral banks. With the investment fund turned to a defensive battle, Shirasaka house as a whole will still hold majority of the shares. There will be no more assets left Shirasaka house can use...if theyre going to loan to a bank they know for a long time, then they wont doubt, especially if its Shiraska Moritsugu-san The students are seriously listening on Misuzus talk. Then...when the stocks be coteral, anotherpany will cause trouble with Shirasaka house. Anything will do. As long as they can clog the repay of Shirasaka house. As a result, the share of the newspaper that became coteral will be owned by the bank...then will be Grandfathers...! We can get a lot of stocks at a much cheaper price than buying it on the stock market Eh, please wait a moment. In that case...what happens to the investors who have been buying the shares on the newspaperpany? Kata asks Misuzu. If grandfather controls the majority then theres no more share necessary. Investors whopete with Shiraska family and buy it at high price will make a lot of loss Misuzuughs. However...thats a dirty trick. Its not fair letting the bank mediate Shiba Akira whos an idealist, said. If you think so then Akira-san shouldnt enter the business world...! Misuzu said clearly Theres no rule about not letting the bank mediate However, this sourmutual killingis...! ...Excuse me though I speak up Kouzuki-sans not doing anymutual killing This maybe abrain gameto to survive...but hes not trying to kill the other party at all ...What do you mean? I cant understand Shiba Akira res at me. Well...youll understand once you see how grandfather acts after this...! We turned back to Jii-chan on the video once again. Now then...no matter how much you worry, you wonte up with a conclusion. Im busy so could you return home quickly? As Jii-chan deres thatI can take over the Shirasaka houses newspaperpany by myself without your cooperation...the three became small Kouzuki-sama...uhm, I Shirasaka Hiromitsu speaks up. I am the representative of the localpanies. We cante back like this. If this continues...Shirasaka houses scandal will involve us and all of the affiliatedpanies will be damaged M-Me too...! Shirasaka Ayako too... I think that its already been conveyed to Mr. Moritsugu that I am having a meeting with Kouzuki-sama If things dont change, Fukushi and I would be exiled from Shirasaka house. Fukushi may also be forced to retire from the newspaperpany... Me too. If I return without anything, I will lose my position. I also believe in Kouzuki-samas power...I came here on behalf of the employees of the newspaperpany... Vice president Yamada also limps. All of them will be crushed by the power of the head, Shirasaka Moritsugu if Jii-chan doesnt help them Please help us Please Were very sorry...! The three bow their heads to Jii-chan. I wonder why didnt you take that attitude at first? Jii-chan answers with a troubled face. True. Why didnt those people bow their heads atKakkafrom the start? Kouzuki Satoshi asks. Well...Kouzuki-san made them think that he want the Shirasaka houses newspaperpany by all means I answered. Then...they thought that Kouzuki-san wants their cooperation so they came here with such a cocky attitude Oh...is that so? What idiots Tsunoda said as he smiles. Thats not it...Kouzuki-san purposely made those three take that attitude Eh, why!? Tsunoda res at me. Tsunoda-san...I wont allow such impolite attitude towards Danna-sama Misuzu scolds Tsunoda ...S-Sorry Danna-sama...please tell them why Misuzu urges me with a smile. Those three took an impolite attitude at start thats why...now theyre that docile The three people on the screen prostrates themselves to Jii-chan pale-faced. Now...those people will be epting anything Kouzuki-san suggests ...He purposely shown the opportunity to the other party in order to make the negotiations advantageous to him! Shiba Akira asks me in surprise. Thats obvious Kuromorialways uses this kind of negotiation technique. Now then...lets focus on the video again. Jii-chan speaks to the three. Then...I would like to hear your thoughts again Jii-chan smiles. Shirasaka Hiromitsu-kun...in short, youre okay as long as the local affiliatepanies have their own authority? Youre not aiming forplete independence from the corporate group from making the Tokyo office weak? Y-Yes...it is as you say. I think that thework of the newspany should be maintained as is If we reduce the power of Tokyo office... Shirasaka Hiromitsu answers. Next, Shirasaka Ayako-kun. Youre fine as long as your son bes the next head of Shirasaka house. You dont wish to rule the television and newspaperpany of Shirasaka house For example, an honorary position...you dont mind him being presented as the honorary president of the entire group? Y-Yes...as long as Fukushi bes the head. To be honest, neither Fukushi nor I knows about business management... Even if its only an honorary name and it has no real power...we dont mind Shirasaka Ayako answers while showing a abject smile. Lastly, Yamada-kun...youre okay as long as Shirasaka Moritsugus influence and the Shirasaka houses executives are gone from the newspaperpany? Independence of the localpanies is also a trend in the current times. The age where Tokyo manages the provinces isnt forever. Give it up Y-Yes Vice president Yamada bows his head. Then, lets do this. Either way, Shirasaka Moritsugu will lose power. The next head of Shirasaka house will be Shirasaka Fukushi...afterwards, the head of Shirasaka house wont be the representative of the newspany. As an honorary chariman, he has to abandon real power. The Tokyo office will be directed by someone not from Shirasaka family. The local affiliates will be free frommand. However, they arent allowed to separate from the group. Is this good? ...Yes Katsuko-kun, summarize what I said just now in paper Certainly I cant see her on screen but Katsuko-nee seems to be writing up on the PC. Then...you three will move for Mr. Shirasaka Moritsugus downfall under these conditions. Of course, I will also spare the greatest effort. I will cooperate with you Jii-chanughs. What, your newspaper will be mine so its not a big deal if I think of this as a prior investment Misuzu turns to Shiba Akira. What do you think Akira-san? Grandfather asked for the wishes of the three...gave them apromise and brought it together to the best shape. This is Kouzuki Shigetakastuning Instead of killing the other party in order to carry his opinion...he finds a way to coexist and take advantage of it...! ...Is the threatening and intimidation just a technique for that? If everyones happy in the end, isnt that okay to do? Misuzu said Its foolish for someone to act only to satisfy ones temporary personal feeling. Its good to be liked by people but...you should not have excessive expectations from the other party. Rather, those who are feared can act as acoordinator Therefore, Jii-chan purposely threatens, intimidates people. Then, he forcibly let them listen to what he says... In fact, hes presenting the best solution for them. Actually, it is very disadvantageous for Jii-chan. But, hes willing to be disliked, hated by others...so Jii-chan cantune Since the ancient times...tuningis a noble mans work. Kouzuki house has worked for hundreds of hears as Japans coordinator. We both have the power and wealth...everything is fortuning Theres a lot of problems in this world that can betunedby thew of this country... That is why Kouzuki house has continued as Japans most famous house. ...Heres the contract In a blink of an eye, Katsuko-nee finished preparing the document...printed, and brought it. Thanks...then, please sign this memorandum Jii-chan signs himself first. Katsuko-nee then handed the paper to Shirasaka Hiromitsu... Then the three signed in order. I will be holding into this memorandum. Normally, I will be handing a same document with our signatures on it but...we have a situation. Well have to keep only a document for confidentiality Jii-chan doesnt allow evidence to be handed to the three. On the contrary...if those three betrayed Jii-chan, hell make use of the document. The documents that were signed are collected by Katsuko-nee... Then she return to Jii-chan once again. Jii-chan confirms the signature of the three... Now you three cant go back anymore... Jii-chan smiles. Were now in the same boat...your actions in the future will be directed by me. Do you understand? The three could only nod in front of Jii-chan Did you know by the way? Jii-chan goes to his next card. Shirasaka Moritsugu has already hired guns on you who are traitors ...G-Guns? Shirasaka Ayako doesnt seem to understand. Shirasaka Moritsugu hired a killer The three are shocked. Jii-chan turned to his vassals at back. I would like to ask you people too... Jii-chans eyes shine. ...Does anyone of you recognize the name Cesario Vi? The vassals didnt react. Umu...I see. Its good if you dont know Once again, Jii-chan turns to face the three anti-mainstream factions of Shirasaka house. Hes a man of a criminal organization at US. Shirasaka Moritsugu hired him and is nning to make you guys dead N-No way...! Vice president Yamada is surprised. No, its exactly that...! Jii-chanughs. My private guard unit is already alert in this hotel. Have you told anyone that youlle to talk with me in this hotel tonight? Yes, my secretary...and Ive also talked to the representatives on the localpany who are my allies Shirasaka Hiromitsu answers. I...have consulted my wife and my direct subordinates. Also, awyer... Vice president Yamada said. Then...you should assume that your actions are already conveyed to the killers already Jii-chan answers. Shirasaka Ayako-kun...what about you? Shirasaka Ayako... I-I...have told my personal secretary, my mother and sister...and our helper...and then Thats a lot hey... Also...Fukushi-chan too Shirasaka Ayakos startled. Oh right...Fukushi-chan, where is he?! He should being to this hotel tonight but Shirasaka Fukushi hasnt arrived yet. Could it be that he got caught in some kind of ident on his way? Vice president Yamada tells Shirasaka Ayako. No, no way...we have a guard thats protecting Fukushi-chan. He should contact us if something happened. Ill try calling them right now...! Ayako takes out her phone... Then, Jii-chans interphone in the desk beeps... Jii-chan pushed a switch... ...Its me A voice can be heard from the interphone. Its Yamaoka from first floor security...Shirasaka Fukushis car has arrived. My, Fukushi-chan! Hes safe! ...Katsuko-kun ...Yes Following Jii-chans instructions...Katsuko-nee switches the screen to the video of the first floor entrance. An orange sports car is sandwiched in between big ck painted cars. Theres a guard in front and bind of the ck painted car. Whats with that, isnt that A TVR Tuscan! Kouzuki Satoshi mutters Oh, so that car has that name? Thats not a car a newspaper reporter would ride on True...its a shy car that suits to be owned by a roast chain store, entertainer, or a president of an ITpany. Could this be as I thought...bought by his parents? Ah, theres no doubt. Thats Fukushi-chans car...! Shirasaka Ayako deres when she saw the orange car. ...Well bring him there right away Director Yamaokas voicees from the interphone. The security guards of Kouzuki security service thats wearing hotel man clothes head to the three cars. ...Then ...Wait, Yamaoka! Tell your guards to retreat! At the moment Jii-chan shouted...! The orange cars window opened...! And a machine gun barrel pops from the inside!!!! ...ZUDADADADADADADADADADADA!!!! The orange car shoots the machine gun to the entrance of the hotel! The guards of Kouzuki security service gets down! Retreat! Retreat!!!! Director Yamaoka roars. Then... The ck cars in front and back havepletely armed soldierse out!!!! Chapter 276 Chapter 276. Battle Start!! Pure Love x Insult Complex Chapter 275. Second Negotiation ` 3 A group of people in ck battle fatigues, ck mask, and a pistol at hand gets off the car. The machine gun continues to fire towards the hotel from the window of the orange sports car. Itll be fine. The first floor of the hotel uses bulletproof sses Reika saidughing as she look at the ryed image. This hotel is constructed to be used by Kouzuki group for meetings with VIP from a lot of countries. Its already designed to have counter terrorist measures But, the entrance is wide open you know?! Mana shouts. True, the double ss door that leads inside the hotel remains open. Normally, it should be closed down when an attack was received. Is it to let the Kouzuki security service guards from outside to enter? Michi asks Reika. Misuzu joins in the circle. Ruriko and Yoshiko-san too`theyre joining. Thefamilygathers around me. No, in this case, because its an iron rule not to let theenemyinside...the door should close automatically. The guards that are outside the hotel when the enemy attacks are decided to shelter in the guard office... But the door is wide open you know? Mana mutters to Reikas exnation ...It means that theres a traitor inside Kouzuki security service Misuzu said calmly Right Reika affirmed. ...Shukokokon! ...Shukokokon! Shukokokon! Then...the men in ck battle fatigues begin to shoot something towards the door hung open. White smoke raises...and huge metal lumps as big as a fist were sent in the hotel lobby. Falling into the floor, it blows out white smoke...! ...This is a gas bomb! Retreat! General guards, run to the back!!! Before the smoke fills the lobby, director Yamaoka gives a retreat order. The security guards in uniform runs to the interior of the hotel. Huh, its not poisonous gas right? I asked... Its not. Its just a tear-gas. You can know from the color and the spread of the smoke Reika whos an elite guard immediately analyzes it. They cant use poisonous gas in this ce. It could influence their own actions as well... I see, if its poisonous gas...theyd also be fighting while making sure they dont breathe it. For buildings like hotel where the air just umtes somewhere...the remaining gas could stay forever. Well, besides, a poisonous gas bomb cant be obtained that easily. This is Japan after all Reika said Well, if you say that, guns are also hard to obtain though. But true, a poisonous gas bomb is certainly hard to find. Even with tear gas, you cant stop your tears if it enters your eyes, if it enters your lungs itll be painful to breath...it has more effects than being a smoke screen for distraction The first floor lobby is filled with white smoke... As the fog takes in, it bes pure white and we cant see anything anymore. Normally, the venttion system should be kicking in right now Of course Kouzuki security service assumes this situation. There should be a venttion system in case they receive a gas attack. But...with the fact that the door to the entrance is still opened. Its unknown whether that system is working or not Ah...its operating The white fog is thinning. Theres venttion system on both the ceiling and the floor. Theres gas thats lighter or heavier than the air ...I see It can respond to either and it can quickly discharge the gas to the outside. The smoke disappears immediately Then... ...Ah Those guys appears from the white smoke. The free guards Kudou-papa summoned. All of them are standing in the lobby wearing a gas mask. The gas mask have different designs on each. In short, these people prepared the gas mask at their own expense? As expected of the Banbarubie 3dies, theyre wearing matching mask but... Somehow, its glittering pink like sapphire or something.1 Thats Swarovski right? Cool! Mana said. Whats that...is it about skiing? Huh, Onii-chan doesnt know? Its a glitter material used for decorating phones and other things! Oh. So theyre decorating the gas mask with that. Somehow...when the gas mask shines it looks like amask of death2 Nagisa said feeling amazed. At the entrance of the hotel are around ten men wearing battle clothes and armed with pistol with a man holding a machine gun at center. And confronting them... Is the free people Kudou-papa summoned, its around 50 people. ...No A group of 50 people slowly divide into two groups. Theyre not dividing by the same number of people. Around a third of the group feels like its parting from the original group. Gradually, restraining each other... The people getting away joins the men in ckbat clothes. A third have joined the enemy...well, thats within assumptions Margo-san said Rather than that...Reika-oneesama Michi looks at Reika I noticed it...Margo-chan and I did Reika smiles. The enemy in ck clothing were thirteen in all when they came down from the car Reika counted the number of enemies? And now...theres only 9 ...Does that mean? They used the tear gas as pration Margo-san mutters. Well...we know that theyre not those who can be dealt with straightforward means Meanwhile...the venttion system drives out everything. And the smoke has beenpletely exhausted. The Banbarubie 3dies removed their mask. Puha~! I cant fight wearing this! I knew that it was Ruby-san who said that since she put on the mask. Shes the one with exposed nipples among the three... Right. Its contrary to our style to hide our beauty while fighting right? Barbie-san says as she take off the mask. My, Oji-samas going on that side? Thats disappointing Banba-san takes of her mask and cries out to a middle aged man wearing a ck dress going to the enemy side. Banba-san takes out her own batting weapon...and sets it up. Banba-chan, as usual youre fast at these kind of things... The middle aged man calledOji-samaby Banba-san smiles. ...Come at me with your all! Okaaay, my best regards! As usual, Banba-san is out of sync. That man...could it be? Reika looks at Michi. Yes...hes D.D. WarriorDai Grepher Oji-sama3 Michi nods seriously. Dai Grepher Oji-sama...Ive heard that hes dead Oji-samas a different dimension warrior after all...! The fuck? I look at Michis face... Dai Grepher Oji-samaconfuses the sense of distance of the opponent by making special movement. Hes no longer in the ce where you feel he was...therefore he obtained the titleD.D. Warrior...! No...Michi Its not that Im interested inDai Grepher Oji-samaor anything... Its not a person I want to be acquainted with. Father has orderedthat guys a lolicon so dont evere close to him... ...Lolicon Hees to touch womens body while sayingyoure moving well today too...he hase close to me as well No way...did he touch you, Michi? Im a practitioner of Kudou style ancient martial arts...I have rejected him using my final secrets You cant run away if you dont use it? Whats with thisDifferent Dimension Warrior... I leak out a sigh... Dont worry. Only Misuzu-sama and Master can touch my body...no other men can touch me...! Michi turns red. Eh...Why? Michis pleased because she thinks that Danna-samas feeling jealous that Michi was touched by that man Misuzu said while looking at the two of us. Jealous?...I dont feel like that though. Please, Master Michi thrusts her butt to me. Y-Yeah... For the time being, Ill just massage Michis ass. ...Ahn. You can touch it anytime. Michi is Masters toy after all...! No, it feels amazing to touch this plump ass but... It it okay for me to do this? Those who join in the enemy have quite the names...other thanDai Grepher Oji-sama...theresTakeshisand the people ofInazuma 12andLegendary Girl A...Ahn!4 Michi speaks as her ass is rubbed. ...Takeshis? Yes...Its a five person team withTakeshias their first name. Gouda Takeshi-san, Higaki Takeshi-san, Uesugi Takeshi-san, Murakami Takeshi-san, and Yamato Takeshi-san Looking at the screen...true, theres five old men wearing the samebat fatigues. But...on the allies side, theres Takeshi Hunter Machahiko-san ...T-Takeshi Hunter? Hes always opposingTakeshisand theyre always fighting. Hes a person thats pride is him beingTakeshi extermination specialistwe can leave them to him Michi said ...Oh Takeshi who infest the world, I will bury you in the grave today! The sses guy standing next to Barbie-san is theTakeshi hunter? Somehow, he doesnt look that strong though Thats bullshit, even though youre just a Machahiko! Mens jealousy is so disgraceful. Im doing chin ups 200 times a day. Fufun. Come at me kid. Ill take you down. Philosophically ...Combat ready Im feeling a strong stress. Its a misconception. Please study about me more Anuttara samyak sambodhi5 Hmmm. Somehow, these old men are having fun. MxMbo are also on that side? Barbie-san talked to the duo of a petite onee-san and a tall iron faced old man. Yes...were M after all ...... Err Well...anyway, well just blow them all up! Ruby-san shouts while holding a shotgun. Now,e at us bastards! Barbie-sans word starts the fight! Or rather... The man behind Barbie-san throws an object about a meter of length from his back to the side of the invaders. Is that a boomerang? A big boomerang flies and rotated around the air! Different Dimension Warriorand theTakeshisthe free people escapes but... The men in ckbat fatigues cant. The boomerang hits the man in the middle holding the machine gun! Guwawa ! The mans blown off by the heavy hit of the boomerang! The machine gun is also damaged. Did you see it?! Im the boomerang userNaoto Boomerang! The old man cries trying to look good but at the next moment hes attacked byDD warrior ...Ryumun! Shupapapapapa!...dodododomuu! TheDD warriortalks with an unpleasant onomatopoeia...move unpleasantly and approaches the boomerang user! Thats so disgusting. Its a strange movement you wont think of it as a humans...he shortens the distance. You dont like moving a lot dont you...! Saying thatDD warriorswing his hand like a sword on the neck of the boomerang user! Paparabaaa! ...Ugaaa!! The boomerang users blown away. Though it looks like its not an unavoidable attack in the video... Michi said. When youre actually fighting...Oji-samas attacks are all critical hits...Oji-samas attacks isnt only one attack. Its as if youre fighting at a different dimension... Yeah...true Theres three more people who were taken down byDD Warrior Dai Grepher Oji-san Kyururiin! Bitanko!! Guwaaaaa! Meanwhile...Takeshi Hunteris fighting theTakeshis ...Philosophy! Philosophy! Philosophy! Takeshi Hunteravoids splendidly the karate technique of one of theTakeshis The one attacking right now is Hikagi Takashi-san...his codename isGakki Soldier Michi exins. ...No way that attack would hit! Takeshi Hunterbeats Higaki Takashi with the butt of the big rifle he holds. Takeshi hunteris a master of Juukendou6 ...Juukendou? Its a martial arts where you fight with the sword at the tip of the gun. But, Takeshi Hunterdoesnt use a sword. He hits his opponent with the entire rifle as a weapon But...isnt it dangerous if the gun makes an idental discharge when he beats people with that? When the machine part is damaged from the shock of hitting...it wont be usable as a rifle anymore. Yes...therefore it doesnt have any bullet in it ...Whut? Since its dangerous...that gun welded all of the machine parts so it wont move. To improve strength, metal bars are embedded in the barrel. Itspletely a rifle to beat people up ...Does that mean. Do they need to use a rifle for it? Dont underestimate me kid! Im the best guard in Japan when ites to Karate! Gakki Soldier shouts Thats just self-proimed! Show me the source if you want me to believe! Mens jealousy is so ugly! I wont be fooled by your words! Youre always muttering things that would make yourself amazing! Takeshi Hunters attack burstsGakki Soldiersthroat ...Philosophyyyy! Gakki soldierfaints in agony Hmm...well done beating Higaki Takeshi However, hes the weakest among us! A disgrace of Takeshis ...Guys, that pattern ...Who cares,e at me! Takeshi Hunterholds is non-movable rifle... ...However Uhm...the ck guys at the back arent fighting at all Its all the free guys fighting since a while ago Even though they have a pistol...theyre not shooting it at all Everyones just loitering around with a gun at hand. The machine gun guy has copsed but nobodys picking up the machine gun Margo-san smiles. Cant be helped...all of them are amateurs ...Amateur You can tell it from first machine gun shooting. Those people arent used to guns at all Margo-san said, Reika and Michi nods. Did you know? People who havent received proper shooting training cant easily pull the trigger even if they have a gun Even they dont know where the bullets would fly7 ...They cant shoot because theyre scared? If you approach the distance where youd be hit by a bullet and apply pressure to them then they will pull the trigger but if youre far away, they wont shoot Banbarubie 3dies know that those in ck clothes are amateurs who arent used to shooting guns., Therefore, they make sure to keep their distance and dont stimte so they dont shoot at desperation. The machine gun guy who was first taken down by the boomerang was enough of a check... Pure Love x Insult Complex Chapter 275. Second Negotiation ` 3 1. Yoshi, sapphire isnt pink ? 2. If I pull that off, will you die? ? 3. Its not. I just referenced YGO here. the original text trantes to Different Dimension Warrior Dadadomu Oji-sama ? 4. Original text trantes is read Takeshiizu Inazuma Hito M and Shoujo M ? 5. Supreme perfect enlightenment ? 6. Form of modern martial art using Bay ? 7. And then theres Yoshida ? Chapter 277 Lets talk about World War 1 Margo-san said. Among the soldiers who went to war from America to Europe, the number of people who actually shot their gun against their enemies actually isnt that many. Most of the soldiers held their guns with bullets dont pull the trigger even if they confronted the enemy They didnt shoot the gun? Well, in a battlefield...in the crisis of surviving or not, you will shoot. As long as you think that if you dont do it youd get killed. But, even if fighting their enemy...if they can just withdraw from each other anytime , then they wont shoot seriously. Theres data about it written in history Reika speaks. Yes. If its soldiers on the 19th century forming a line and ordered by amander then you cant avoid shooting but...soldiers on the battlefield, on the era where they can hide and exchange fire, its left to the individual judgement of the soldier if they shoot the enemy or not Thinking that a person may die with the bullet they shoot...normal people cant easily pull the trigger. If theyre an honest person with proper imagination... The guy who bes a hero on the battlefield...if he sees an enemy he quickly shoot without hesitation, as expected that guys broken. Therefore, the current US army...is training the soldier to shoot reflexively when they see something move on the battlefield. To let their body pull the trigger automatically before thinking. If not, they cant do a suppression operation like theyve done in Middle East. However...theres a lot of mistaken fire in it. They shoot a local civilian whos not an enemy...or shoot a soldier on their side Anyway...a gun is a difficult weapon to handle. Even if a normal people holds a gun suddenly, they cant just shoot it to a person right away Reika said But look...isnt random shootout amon thin in the US? A student whos not a soldier shoots people without problems you know? Mana asks Those people who cause such incidents are ytoung people who are ustomed to guns. A person whos a bit mentally ill would have the image to behave one-sidedly ughtering people who dont have weapons dont they? They feel overwhelmingly strong shooting until the police who have weaponse as he doesnt think he wont be countered. They only want to massacre, not fight Margo-san answers True...Ive never heard an indiscriminate firing of a gun on a military or a police facility. It usually happens on a peaceful location like parks or school. Margo-san looks at the screen once again. Those people are definitely amateurs when ites to guns. Its unknown where Vi had brought them from but...you can tell that theyre puzzled as theyre given pistols and machine guns suddenly True...the ckbat fatigue guys arent participating, just holding their guns. But, wasnt there someone who shot the machine gun? I asked... Shoot outside once the car stopsIf its a simple instructions, a easy to get in the mood guy will follow. I think that they left the machine gun to the guy with the most momentum among the group. But...that person shot only at locations where theres no people True...No one was shot among the security guards or the hotel men dressed people from Kouzuki security service when they came close to the car. Afterwards...the guy in charge of the machine gun was taken down by a boomerang in one hit... The machine gun is lying on the floor and nobodys picking it up. Why is nobody taking it...? Megu mutters. Thats obvious...if you pick it up you must use it. Everyone doesnt want to do that. Wont you feel horrified if you shoot a machine gun towards a group of people? Margo-san smiles. Besides...I think that machine gun is out of ammo Reika said Michi-chan...how many times did they change the magazine of the machine gun? Reika asks... Twice. After recing thest magazine, shooting it all out...they didnt rece it Amazing, they saw it. Margo-san nods at Michis reply. Right. Then that means that theres no recement magazine anymore? If they have a spare then theyd rece it. An empty machine gun is just meaningless True... Then that means that those guys in ck clothes dont have that much ammo as well right? Nei-san asks Margo-san Yeah. I think so too...they dont have any spare bullets other than those inside the pistol. Thats also another reason why theyre not shooting. If its a pro familiar with guns then theyll have theposure of shooting the threat no matter how many they are...but those guys are thinking that they cant waste a single shot Yes. As long as they keep distance and dont approach carelessly to stimte them...theyll just stand still there. Thats how they are Reika analyzes. Barunbarunbarunmbaruyrururun! Ryumoyoyoyoon! On the other hand...those who are divided to free guards and enemies continue their fight. Releasing strange screamsThe DD Warrior Dai Grepherattacks Banba-san of Banbarubie 3! Uwawan! Please donte over here, Oji-samaaa...! Banba-san ils her long stick with a steel ball at the end. Yes, Oji-sama is here! Furifuraran! Making unpleasant movementsDD warriorjumps into Banba-sans bosom. Donte! Banba-san swings her il but...it doesnt hit theDD warrior Uwawawan! It shouldve hit but it didnt! Aryaran! Koryayan! Taryayaaan! Shit,DD warriorsing in a dash Banba-chan, move! Ordered by Barbie-san, Banba-san flies backwards! Now! Ruby-chan! Sure, Nee-san! Ruby-san takes a stance with her shotgun! Eat this Riot suppressing shot! ...Damuu!! A small ck rubber bullet flies towardsDD Warrior! Ouch! Ouch! No way! This is a surprise! DD warriorgets up immediately and says so. You see, this thing can repulse you in the face! Ruby-san pumps the shot gun and shoots for the second time! ...Dauuu! T-This is unavoidable! Tamarimasheen! Pigarigari! Piigarigari! Ill withdraw for the time being! Yousorou!1 DD warrior retreats towards the entrance of the hotel. The men in ck clothes holding their pistol are on the way. Let me pass through! ...EH? While the men are surprised...he goes through the gap. Lets meet each other again! Ill definitely move better by then! Making a pose...DD warriorruns away Yes, Oji-sama! Stay strong! Banba-san waves her hand. Next time, Ill kill him...I hate that guy Nee-san...I agree Barbie-san and Ruby-san looked at each other and nods. On the other side... Takeshi Hunter took down the second Takeshi Dammit, Uesugi...you liar! I dont know the meaning with you continuing as a Bounty Hunter! Lying that youre the representative of the bounty hunter of Germany in Japan Thats because ******* and ****** puts political pressure...I just Shut up liar! Takeshi hunterstabs Uesugi Takeshi with the butt of the rifle. Which Takeshi is next?! Murakami Takeshi, Takeshi Pomu?! Or Gouda Takeshi a.k.a. Takeshi Gigantian Buton Punch Aniki...You?! Takeshi Over the Rainbow, Yamato Takeshi...youreing?! Takeshi hunterres at theTakeshis ...Ill take you on A big man with a beard and sseses in front. My modern artistic techniques have their reputation...! Whos reputation?...Either way youre just selling yourself at high price because of your self evaluation Do you hate Murakami Takeshi...! The fight of the two begins! Aaaaaah! Teruyakun, Teruyakun, Teruyakun Teruyakun Teruyakun! Murakami Takeshi recites some mysterious chant...and is taken down byTakeshi Hunterin one hit. You dont get it! ...Its a misunderstanding! I feel strong malice! You should read my book more and study about me! The world doesnt even care about you! R-Regret...! Murakami Takeshi crumbles on the floor. Takeshi Huntertramples on his face with his shoes...! Whos next...! The battle that started with almost the same number... Since the guys in ck suit who rushed in arent involved in thebat... The defense side is at an overwhelming advantage. Or rather...those ck clothed amateurs would only be stunned if they watch the free guards with. Whats with this people. Ah...looking at it, both the enemy and allies...Neko-sans subordinates are recovering them. Theyre carrying them to the back room...is it a rescue room or something? Now then...its about time Margo-san said Margo-chan thinks so too? Reikaughs ...Whats about time? I asked... They let the amateurs go in first...but the guys shot the machine gun and threw a tear gas...right now, theres not a regr security guard on the first floor. Right...Director Yamaoka withdrew his men. Right now, its only the free guards brought by Kudou-papa on the first floor. Then...the free people were divided among enemy and allied and fought a brawl. Dont you think its about time they feel fatigued? True...Banba-san on the screen seems to be moving slower than the start of the battle. Its about time Cesario Vis main teaming! ...Eh? Those guys just now were all bait? How do you think Vis main unit woulde in? Misuzu asks Margo-san. Could it be that theyde down the rooftop using a parachute? Mana speaks in excitement. The situations of the airnes and copters are always checked. If a flight n isnt properly submitted, theres no ne nor copter that can fly off and on Tokyo. Once theres a vition, it can be seen right away Yeah...theyll only be traced if they chatter to the airlines. It would be hard to steal it somewhere. Or rather, itll be exposed right away. The foreign criminal, Vi wouldnt be able to carry his men with airnes or helicopters. Then, are they going to fly using hand gliders or something? You see, Mana-chan. Hand Gliders are usually entrusted to the wind. Besides, this is the tallest building outside of Odaiba. Its impossible to jump off on a considerably high building in order to get to this hotel with a hand glider but...theres no ce close by What about Rainbow Bridge? Dont you think it would make a big fuss if you fly from that ce with a hand glider? Oh right Margo-san carefully exins to Mana. In the first ce...even if you get off the rooftop of the hotel using a parachute or a hand glider...its impossible to descend dozens of people. Besides, we also have an interception force on the rooftop of the hotel... Reika said Then, how about they climb up the hotel wall like Spider man? Mana asks further. Do you think they would still have enough strength remaining after doing a climb like that? Margo-san gently shrugs. Oh right. I think that theyd juste from the hotel front Hotel front? We know...Vi likes to force his way. I dont think that they would use rooftops as alternative routes which is used by special forces Yeah, I think so too Nei-san whos seen Vis crimes for years...nods. Yes...it seems that hes here Reikas voice put our eyes back on the screen ...Thats The hotels external cameras caught a figure outside. The onesing are... Are a three huge sightseeing limousine buses. Chapter 278 With the first machine gun shootout, all of the security guards outside the hotel have evacuated. The mysterious limousine bus rushing the hotel has no one to hold them back. Emergency evacuation! Okay! Everyone go to the lobbys depths Neko-san whos carrying the injured shouts to the allied free guards Roger! Banba-chan! Lets take a break...lets change locations! Barbie-san instructs Banba-san Eh, Nee-san why?! I was just warming up...! While blowing away another free guard on the enemy side with her steel ball on the tip of her il...Banba-sanins. Dont be an idiot! The second wave has that many people. Professionals are in there too! Youve got no chance of winning against those who can shoot pistols! Err..rges busses, if I recall a single ss can ride in it and theres still remaining auxiliary seats. Then this means...if its filled with people, theres more than 150 people. Margo-san said that Vi should be taking around 30 people from US, his homnd. Those guys are used to killing people with guns. Even if the remaining 120 are amateurs like the first wave of people wearing ckbat clothes... If you include 30 professionals in it...its a disadvantage. The free guards have their numbers cut down already...theyre injured and exhausted Banba! Lets pull back as nned! Drag that too! Ruby-san shouts Roger! Nee-san! Banba-san drags the guard who fainted just now and falls back. In the depths of the lobby. The lobby of this hotel has a very high ceiling in between first and second floors but...the interior part of both the first and second floor have many shops lined up. Furthermore, the corners of the corridor are skillfully arranged so that theres a pir, a resting bench sofa that can obstruct, making them unable to attack directly from the entrance. Everyone...hurry up! While the allied guards evacuate... armed men in ckbat clothinges down one after another loudly from the limousine bus. Theyre all dressed the same as the first people who show up. Theresbat helmet on their head and a ck mask on their face. With this...you cant identify the person from their appearance. Is Cesario Vi blending in among them? `Douuuun! `Dau, dauuun! From the shadow of a thick pir, Ruby-san shoots out her riot suppressing rubber bullet shotgun! Holding back the ck suit corps and the free guards on their side...they earned the time to evacuate. `Doaun! Douun!! Several of the men in ck clothes that just got down shot towards Ruby-san. As expected...the professionals from US dont hesitate to shoot people. Thats enough! Ruby-chan! All of the injured are already transported this way! Neko-san shouts however...Ruby-san cant run from the pir due to shootout Banba-chan, use this! Barbie-san hands Banba-san a...boomerang? Neko-san and others have collected the boomerang that was dropped a while ago. Roger! Ill cover you, Ruby-neesan! Even though shes a woman, Banba-sans muscle strength; which usually wields a heavy il and a steel ball at end, is amazing ...Kuon, dammiiiiiiiit!!!! The boomerang jumps into the flock of the ckbat fatigue men with an amazing momentum. Several of thebatants try to escape from the direct hit of the boomerang by slipping through the amateurs who stopped their legs in panic. These people are Vis followers? Ruby-san used that chance and dashed from the big pir to the lobby with her allies. At the moment Ruby-sans supple body jumped into the corridor...! Let down the bulletproof door! Neko-san shouts to the surveince cameras! Then... From the ceiling of the second floor in the corridor...a thick iron tees down. ...Dazuun! The first floor part of the corridor ispletely isted by an iron door...! The enemy panics... ...Then Kudou-papa appears from the balcony of the second floor part of the corridor. Speaking of which, I didnt see him earlier... Wee, Cesario Vi and his friends. I wee you! Kudou-papa smiles. One of the ck men holds his pistol aiming at Kudou-papa... Then another man stopped him. He must be wondering why Kudou-papae out there. Cesario Vi-kuns an American but...havent you been in Japan when you were a child right? Therefore, I think you know it already but... Kudou-papa looks down on the army of ck clothed men smiling. Japans skit shows sometimes assemble arge scale set-up...traditionally The guys in ckbat uniform shows a face ofWhat is he talking about?as they look up at Kudou-papa Well then, lets begin! Kudou-papa holds up his right fist and take a post. ...Alice in wondend, please grant my wish! Would you go to heaven or fall to hell...this is an attempt! Then, he pushed his hand up to the sky! Explode! Ishiba Ceiling fist! ...Bahoooo!!!! At that moment...a crack appears on the ceiling of the lobby!!! Heat end!!!! ...Dobaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Arge amount of water spills down from the cracked ceiling all at once!! Right above the ck clothed men...! Hiiiiiiiiii!! Awaaaaaa! Uwaraba! Thebatants were crushed and swept away by the sudden jet flow falling down. Wahahahaha...well then, lets meet again! Kudou-papa left whileughing loudly as he look at the first floor lobby bing a water hell. I thought that he did something strange on the swimming pool on the third floor which is a sports gym but...it became this gimmick Margo-san smiles wryly as she look at the video. Actually, its a fire extinguishing system in case someone sets fire on the lobby Reika answers. Whos thought that hed use it like this...! Michi bows her head... Sorry, father tends to be short-circuited and likes to do shy things No, I think that its a good n even though its too much. Were able to shave off therge number of people invading in. With this, itll take some time before they can rebuild their state Margo-san answers. You cant control the elevator from the first floor. The emergency generators are also on the upper floor so even if they upy the first floor, it wont be trouble. From here forward...the offensive side will have to split into groups and go upstairs to invade. Although, theyll encounter ambushes on each floor from the defense side... Reika exins. I dont know how much damage the water hell did to the 150 ckbat fatigue men... As expected, its quite a number. If we put on the number of Kouzuki security service uniformed guys, they wont lose when ites to numbers. Actually, only chief Tanizawas top elite team and Kudou-papas group can hold a battle with them. By making the enemy go upstairs, we can separate them and have them exhausted. The enemy might think of this as a mini dungeon quest Margo-san smiles. They wont just go up the emergency staircase? Mana asks worriedly. The passage and emergency stairs of each floors are closed and its not possible to pass by the fire doors at several points. Therefore, they cant go straight to the upper floor. There are six stairs leading from the first floor to the upper floors however...each of them have one people in it and only one route can go upstairs. They have to divide into six groups...find the staircase leading to the upper floors by winding on each Reika exins But...what if they throw grenades or open a hole on the closed doors? First of all, I dont think the enemy has grenades...if they ever have one, they wont waste it on blowing up fire doors I see The passages are closed up by the fire doors. They cant just blow up all of them one after another. Rather than that, what we should worry about is the four enemies that infiltrated using the tear gas. They should be inside the hotel along with the security guards of Kouzuki security service Margo-san asks Reika. Yes. But, chief Tanizawa is watching the same video we were watching so I think hes already making countermeasures ...Thats good but Then... The video on the screen changes to the meeting room where Jii-chan is. Mr. Shirasaka Moritsugu sent quite a lot of assassins Jii-chan tries to make an impression to the anti-mainstream faction of Shirasaka family that its Shiraaska houses request why Cesario Vi is attacking. Fukushi-chan...wheres Fukushi-chan...?! Shirasaka Ayako seems to be worried about the safety of her own son. I think that hes not killed. Hes a useful card for negotiations to them Jii-chan said calmly to reassure Shirasaka Ayako. My guards are already moving. Well be recovering Fukushi-kun soon. Be at ease But, uhm...if we surrender to them, they wont do anything to Fukushi-chan right? Shirasaka Ayako seems to be impatient. The aim of the enemy is to kill the traitors. You and Fukushi-kun are already on Shirasaka Moritsugus death list. If you surrender to them, theyll kill the two of you immediately. The reason why Fukushi-kun is alive now is because it seems you can be lured out using him. I dont think you can nonchntly go out at this situation Y-Yes Shirasaka Ayako responds yet unable to settle down. Should I talk to Shirasaka Moritsugu? If we talk to him he will surely understand Its just absurd to hire a hitman to erase us Shirasaka Hiromitsu said. Shirasaka Moritsugu has already made that absurd choice. And, the other party whos requested to kill is a boss of a famous criminal organization in America. Its toote to talk about it now Jii-chan rejects Hiromitsus proposal. Anyway, I guarantee your safety. Ive already sent men to rescue Fukushi-kun P-Please, thank you...! Shirasaka Ayako bows her head. Now then, lets move to a separate room for the time being. Its not good to stay in here Jii-chan tells the three anti-mainstream faction of Shirasaka family With the fact that Fukushi-kun is caught by the enemy means that the enemy knows that we were negotiating in this hotel tonight. You can immediately understand the interior of the hotel when you look at the hotels website. This conference floor should be a target of the enemy Y-Youre Right Vice president Yamada nods. Lets prepare a room near the top floor. The enemy shouldnt be able to rush up when its there Jii-chan said. Tanizawa, please put appropriate guards from the elite team on the room of the three. If possible, you can send my full-time guards...Ootoku-kun and Choumoto-kun with them ...Are you sure? I dont mind, the safety of the threees first The three from Shirasaka house were impressed by what Jii-chan said. Certainly...Then, Ill deploy the best guards we have Umu...you can monitor the situation outside from their room. Theres no need to worry Jii-chan told the three. Chief Tanizawa already gives orders on his inte. Then...Jii-chan turned to the vassals behind him... Oh yes, you too. As Ive told you beforehand...Ive brought your children to this hotel. You must be worried so stay with your children Jii-chan looks at the reaction of each individual vassal. There should be atraitoramong them No, theres still two who hasnte yet. Tanizawa, show them the way Certainly...everyone, this is an emergency. Please follow my instructions whatever it is. First, please refrain from using mobile phones. Its possible that everyones phone is bugged. Even if its a bit, information may leak to the enemy. This is a life or death situation so I expect your cooperation. Then, the room well be going to has a restroom in it so please use that one. Its already possible that the enemy has already infiltrated so its strictly prohibited to use the hotel in the corridor during our move inside the hotel Uhm...Kakka will also be moving with us right? One of the executive asks Jii-chan. I also brought Ruriko and Misuzu to this hotel. Im worried for them. I will be going to my granddaughters As expected of Kouzuki-san Margo-san said. Eh, what do you mean? I asked, Margo-san... Well you see, if theres an enemy among the executives...of course the two others who didnte are still in doubt but...its still possible that the traitor is in that room making an ignorant face Y-Yeah Then...it would be bad to be with the traitor all the time you see. The thee of the anti-mainstream of Shirasaka house, or Minaho, or maybe Kouzuki-san can be the target of the enemy The traitor might tell the enemy where the targets located? Yup. Even if they dont contact with a phone, they may have something like a transmitter ...I see Therefore...The three of Shirasaka house, the executives, and Kouzuki-san himself will be on separate rooms and separate floors Right...the traitor wont bring the enemy to where their son is... Therefore...theyre bringing the executives to the students? We should be moving soon too Misuzu said. Chapter 279 Chapter 279. I wonder why Pure Love x Insult Complex Chapter 278. Weigh Don! Hey...whats going on here? Kouzuki Satoshi whos among the students stunned until now turned to us. It is as you see. Currently, the hotel is under attack by the enemy forces Reika whos carrying Mao-chan said straightforwardly Therefore what?...who are those people?! AsKakkaexined...its a criminal organization in US Shirasaka Moritsugu hired Reika pats Mao-chans head. Mao-chan looks sleepy ...Were fine arent we? Kouzuki Subaru asks worriedly Kouzuki security service is dealing with them No, Im asking if were safe! Natsuki Makoto screams loudly. It seems that the members of theprivate schoolare frightened by the tense situation. ...You saw the situation on the first floor didnt you? Misuzu answer coldly. A group of over a hundred armed men attacked this hotel. I think that the security service will do their best but, everyone should be prepared for the worst Uhm...the police have been alerted already, arent they? Shiba Akira asks timidly. What do you think the police can do if they move now? Misuzu returned with a question. Because, well...if police special forcese... If the police discovers our current situation...and they approved moving the special forces against terrorist organization...well, itll take at least two ours, wont it? Margo-sanughed. Rather than that...dont you think its just bad if the policees here? This hotel have most of the executives of Kouzuki group gathered. Then...the three of the force trying to take down Shirasaka Moritsugu, the head of Shirasaka family. Its not good to leak outside that theres a mysteriousbat unit attacking here dont you think? Itsmon for that information to flow from the police to the media...! Reika supplements Margo-sans statement., Kouzuki group would be totally involved into the scandal of Shirasaka house Misuzu said The students tremble. I see, the scandal of Shirasaka house...it seems thatKakkathought of instigating it in order to take away the management rights of the newspaper and television station Kata Takashi tells Kouzuki Souji. However, Shirasaka Moritsugu has sent an assault unit toKakka...wont it be fatal to him? In that case...dont he just intend to sayI dont know anything about that? In such cases...its always the press that would constantly report that the fault is on us who had been attacked Oohari Ryou, Hanaoka Shinsuke, Kouzuki Kenshi said respectively. Besides...unless we can repel this attack on our own, Kouzuki security service wont be recognized with honor Reika whos a top elite guard saidughing. Well eliminate all of the assants without trying to get the police get involved I-I see. But, can you guarantee our safety Kouzuki Souji asks Reika on behalf of the students. The only members we will protect with all our power is onlyKakkaand his family...! Reika replied...the students are upset. W-What do you mean by that? Tsunoda Fumikazu shouted in panic I havent received instruction to protect you fromKakka But, arent we children ofKakkasvassals! Kouzuki Satoshi also screams. Yes. The vassals should be prepared to protectKakkaeven at the expense of their own life. Its the vassals job to offer their life to the lord Reika said clearly. The vassals can be changed but the current Kouzuki group cannot loseKakkatheir head. Moreover, Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama who are the sessors of the Kouzuki house must be protected. You do understand that dont you? Reikas words silenced the students. They believed that they were the chosen elites. However, in the presence of people in a higher position than themselves...they learned that theyre not an existence that must be absolutely protected. Of course...Kouzuki security service will do all their best to protect all of you as much as possible. However...please not that youre not people who who are in thetop priority If the enemy have invaded the top of the hotel...and we dont have enough number of allies, we will abandon guarding everyone else to prioritizeKakkassafety Thats just abandoning us! Tsunoda shouted. Yes, we will be in worst case scenario...! Reikas voice remains calm. Uhm...how about this? All of us and our parents...could we all stay and beg uarded in the same room asKakkas? That way, we can concentrate the number of guards in one ce...I think its a good idea Kouzuki Subaru Suggests. Wont that make the enemy forces also concentrate their attack to one ce? Margo-sanughs. Kouzuki security service wants to disperse the enemies. No matter how you look at it, repelling more than a hundred enemies together is a huge task Yes. Besides, if Kakkaand his family, the vassals, and al of the students, and in addition the guards in charge are to be in the same room...the ces are limited to restaurants, conference rooms and this party room. The enemy should know the floor n of this hotel... Reika answers. Yeah. If you look up the hotels information where restaurants, conference rooms, or wedding rooms are...youll be able to get it in one shot. In order to prevent the enemy from knowing the location ofKakka...I think that its better for him to hide in an ordinary guest room on the upper floor. Of course the guards wont concentrate on the room but in the form of arranging the guards centering the room, in case of the enemy knowing the location we can switch to another room or another floor as necessary Anyway...Reika whos a pro told the students that Kouzuki security service concentrates on protecting Jii-chan Then...what should we do? Shiba Akira asks AsKakkasaid...please evacuate to the room where your fathers are. Everyone will be on a normal guest room. It might be stuffed inside but please pardon that. Instead, we would ce as many guards as possible ...What should we do, Souji-nii? Kouzuki Satoshi asks Kouzuki Souji, the boss of the group. Theres no other choice...it would be safer to stay with father. Our fathers will prioritize our safety more than Kouzuki security service We wont have decent guards however Shiba Akira said Then...Reika takes the walls interphone. She operates the switch... ...Its Fujimiya. Chief Tanizawa, instructions please While Reikas talking to chief Tanizawa...Margo-san Oh right. I think that you guys have phones but dont use them. Turn it off Eh, why? Kouzuki Satoshi argues. You dont know how they can find where you are using your phones radio waves? Speaking of which... When I went to buy Megus dress and my underwear, we were attacked. Its unknown whether the enemy holds your personal information or not but if your phone is identified, dont you think the enemy would attack that first? They shivered. Hey, everyone, turn off your phones! Dont turn it to vibrate mode! Should we take off the batteries? Yeah, that might be better They take out their phones in a hurry and turn it off. ...Roger. Ill ry the instructions Meanwhile, Reika finishes her call on the interphone. Then, everyone...in five minutes, on the right side of the corridor, use the West 3rd Stairsand head to room 3448 at the 34th floor Eh, we wont use elevators? Tsunoda shouts. All of the elevators power are cut off If not, the enemy would just ride it freely Yeah...if the elevators are active, then itll be a big trouble. In addition, the corridors and stairs have the fire door dropped off on every important point. The route from here to room 3448 would be open only for five minutes. If you dont hurry up, youll be trapped in the middle of the stairs Why dont you just open it up until we arrive! Kouzuki Satoshi says but... Did you forget?...Kakkasstrict when ites to time Reika smiles coldly ...Cant be helped. Lets go! Kouzuki Souji instructs his group Lets hurry up Shiba Akira tells the members of therising faction You...I leave Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama to you Kouzuki Kenshi tells me Eh wait a moment. Hes going with Misuzu-sama? Kouzuki Satoshi shouts Thats obvious. Hes my husband after all Misuzu said clearly The other women are also important people to me and Ruriko-san. They will take shelter with us No, but...Misuzu-sama will be togther withKakkaright? I feel like were being told bullshit here?! I can understand Kouzuki Satoshis feelings but... Ive got a duty to protect myfamily Ill be protecting Misuzu and everyone I answered. Ill protect them even if I die Everyones myFamily Got it. Fortunes of war Shiba Akira said Anyway...Ill leave it to you. Fulfil your duty! Kouzuki Souji tells me in an ordering tone. ...4 minutes remaining Reika looks at the watch and counts ...Lets hurry By the way...is there any guarding with us? Kouzuki Satoshi asks Reika Youve got a guard from your house Kouzuki Satoshi thinks that Margo-san is my guard. Youre from Kouzuki security service so why dont youe with us? They seem to be uneasy to evacuate on the upper floor by themselves it seems. Im a top elite. Ive been strictly ordered to guard Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama byKakka! Then...you, could you lend us your guard? Kouzuki Satoshi tells me to lend Margo-san to them. Sorry but...hes not my employer. The orders Ive received is to protect him and all of these children. I cant be your guard... Margo-san rejects. ...Dammit Kouzuki Satoshi feels frustrated. If you dont hurry you wont make it in time Misuzu said, Kouzuki Kenshi... Excuse us, Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama! Everyone, well be running! We wont make it if we dont! Saying that, he bowed to the two then run out of the room. Wait, dont leave me! Kouzuki Souji runs after. Ill apany you! Souji-sama ThePrince factionguys follows. Im not good at sports but it cant be helped. Excuse us! Shiba Akira runs after bowing. Well be going too The remaining members ofrising factionalso run out of the room. ...Fuu, were finally by ourselves Nagisa said I...I hate those boys who have only their high pride An embrace from the back. ...I love you Mana jumps in. Geez, dont go sticking so close just because those people are gone! Its fine. Mana-chans a little sister so she can be spoiled in front of them but...its bad in various ways if I get pampered. For them, youre Misuzu-sans partner True...its bad if Nagisa sticks to me in front of those guys. Thats right...then Ill pamper you too! Nei-san embraces me in front. The huge breasts caught me in between. NAgisas breasts softly wrap around... Nei-sans big but theres tension. Breasts also differ on each person. Youre right. I also feel a bit tired facing those people Misuzu stretches her body. Misuzu-sama, should I massage your shoulder? MIchi who loves Misuzu immediatelyes to her masters side. Yes please Certainly Michi happily massages Misuzus shoulders as she sit on the chair. Thank you for the hard work, Misuzu-oneesama Ruriko speaks appreciation towards Misuzu. Im also really not good with boys Im the same. But, Ive got to do my best for Danna-sama and thefamily Misuzu and Ruriko look at each other. Right~familyis so nice! Nei-san pushes me against her big breasts. Ah...I feel like shes forcing herself to be bright Nei-sans behaves brightly to try to reduce everyones anxiety even a bit. No, its not just Nei-san. Nagisa who first embraced me too. ...Mao-chan fell asleep Reika tells Nagisa whisperingly My my...thats great Nagisa parts from me and tries to take the small Mao-chan. Ill carry her Reika holds Mao-chan Sorry, you looked after her I dont mind...I have confidence in my power. Arent we family? Reika said and smiled. Really...its good if its only us Family in here though! Mana looks at Yukino Whats wrong, Mana? I asked... I can only think of this woman as a tangle ...Hmm Its not cursing. If I recall, I learned this in literature ss... Was itTsurezuregusa? MashikabaMashiIwanyaOya Ah, Yoshiko-san can stay! Mana just hates this one! Mana tells Yoshiko-san quickly. ...I dont mind it Yoshiko-san answers timidly Yoshiko-san is my family...so its fine Ruriko immediatelyforts Yoshiko-san ...Mana! When I scold her, Mana... Im sorry, Onii-chan! Manas already prostrating herself. Should I get naked? You dont need to...reflect on what you just said! Okay Manas strangely frolic... ...Shes anxious after all. I can understand her feelings so I thought I shouldnt me her too much ...But Yukino and Megu, are depressed helplessly... ...Megu? Eh...Ah, sorry. Ive been thinking Wow...her face is blue. Are you okay? I try to get close to Megu. Yeah...Im fine Shes not okay at all. Yukinos even worse. Shes just having her mouth opened wide staring up at the screen. Of course, its quite the shock Margo-san said ...What about? When I ask... Her name wasnt even mentioned in the negotiation with the anti-mainstream faction of Shirasaka house ...Speaking of which In the negotiations with those three... Yukino or Shirasaka Sousuke wasnt mentioned at all Really...theyre rude! Turning around...from the door different from those where the students came in earlier... Minaho-neesanes in. Jii-chan and Katsuko-nee are there too. Eh, what do you mean? Its about Shirasaka house abandoning Shirasaka Sousuke and his family Margo-san answers. Therefore, they didnt be a subject in the negotiation I see. They didnt ask anything about Shirasaka Sousuke. Far from that...Yukino and Mana too. No...Even Megu, she was supposed to be kidnapped by us from the Shirasaka house. Nobody asked to return them ...In short. They dont care anymore. Its the same as saying that they dont care whatever we do with them. They assumed that everything that happened in Shirasaka house is due to Kouzuki-samas will. In short...theypletely ignored me orKuromori Minaho-neesan said. Chapter 280 Chapter 280. To the panic room Minaho, thats an exaggeration Margo-san chides Minaho-neesan. For people who dont know about Shirasaka Sousukes connection with us...they would only think that the scandal of Shirasaka Sousuke suddenly revealed to the media and Shirasaka house being involved is nned by Kouzuki-san... I see...there are people who dont know the existence ofKuromori Minaho-neesan and others hate the man named Shirasaka Sousuke so much that they continued making a revenge n for many years. Originally...Shirasaka Sousukes crimes should be kept secret so it wont leak outside as hes born in a family with a great influence on media, which is Shirasaka house. No matter how much information you release on the inte, it wont reach the flow of the people in the press industry to make it an article. And yet...this time, the people from the same press industry, have abandoned Shirasaka house and reported Shirasaka Sousukes crimes. It was Shirasaka houseswork that refused to make a report till the end. As for why the other mediapanies didnt try to protect Shirasaka Sousuke... That is probably because Jii-chan made a move from behind. With Kouzuki houses power...Shirasaka Sousukes crimes can be reported as a big campaign. The three anti-mainstream faction of Shirasaka house... Can only think of that. Theyre frightened only from Kouzuki Jii-chans power alone... In the first ce...Shirasaka Sousukes kidnapped in Australia...and was charged for raping a girl by the local police... The leaked evidence of Shirasaka Sousukes crimes and influencing the opinion on the inte...are Minaho-neesans act... They arent thinking whos behind the scenes. As for why Shirasaka Sousuke had gone through such horrible experience? They dont imagine it. They dont question it. They dont even try to investigate. ...That is. Actually...the fight is between us and Shirasaka house...Kouzuki-san is just a mediator Thats right. This is all Minaho-neesan andKuromorisrevenge Jii-chan is just a helping hand. And yet...those people have been convinced that this is all Kouzuki-samas takeover n Minaho-neesan leaks a sigh. Well yeah...those three only thinks thatKouzuki-san will use any method to make Shirasaka Moritsugu lose power and take over the newspaper and televisionpany The matter about Shirasaka Sousuke is just a strategy to shake the Shirasaka house...its possible that Shirasaka Sousukes sins mightve just been made up by Kouzuki-san`or so they think Margo-san said. Really...theyre rude Minaho-neesan mutters. Those people think that Minaho-neesans revenge is only a part of Jii-chans strategy. They havent noticedKuromorisfierce vengeance at all...? Either way...those three dont care about Shirasaka Sousuke anymore Thats right. Shirasaka Hiromitsu-san and Vice president Yamada only have the newspaper and TV station important to them. As for Shirasaka Ayako...shes fine as long as her son bes the head of Shirasaka house even just by name Katsuko-nee said. Even as a member of the n...they dont have to be concerned on a member of the advertising agency if its not in the TV and newspaperpany of theirs Margo-san said Shirasaka Sousukes scandal is socially fatal...only to his close family...in short, they think that its only Shirasaka Moritsugu whove been cherishing Shirasaka Sousuke all this time. They think that even if theyre also in the same house, theyre not responsible Nagisa said. Margo-san smiles. Therefore...the three of them were being cocky at Kouzuki-san at first Now that Shirasaka Sousukes downfall bes realistic... They have the desire to be the next leader of the Shirasaka group. To them, theyve got nothing to do with Shirasaka Sousukes scandal. Rather, in order to settle the group after Shirasaka Moritsugus defeat, their power is absolutely needed...thats what they think. Therefore, I kicked their asses as hard as I can. Theres no helping on those foolish people. They selfishly misunderstood my motives. At such times, I just kick them hard to let them know. Making sure that they wont ever try underestimating me again...! Jii-chan smiles wryly. But...its miserable but I think that most of the people in the world will have the same view as those three Minaho-neesan said. Apart from the general public...people of the financial and political world would only see it as...Kouzuki-sama fighting Shirasaka Moritsugu ...Does that mean? Depending on the point of view, Jii-chans forcibly taking away Shirasaka houses coveragework... Jii-chan would be the bad guy? I dont mind it anyway Jii-chan tells MInaho-neesan. Youve already be myfamily...Ill endure any back biting if its for myfamily In the first ce...Im a man with a lot of enemies. Increasing the number of people who are badmouthing me wont matter. Besides... Jii-chan smiles. I thought that I should set my hands on reforming the news agencies in Japan someday. Since this is a good opportunity, Ill start working on this. Minaho-kun and Katsuko-kun will also cooperate...right? Minaho-neesan bows to Jii-chan... After going this far, well do what we can Jii-chan stares at Minaho-neesan... But still...youre still too distant. Call meGrandfathersoon That is...you see Minaho-neesans tense. Well...you can take your time. Ill be training you and Katsuko-kun in management thoroughly after all...! ...Kouzuki-sama? Minaho-neesans surprised. If you dont follow up, then wholl support Misuzu and Ruriko? Itll take time before my students be usable. Besides...though I can leave the official work to them...they wont be able to do work behind the scenes very well. You two have a broad face in the underground... However, we are...Kuromoris...! Before Minaho-neesan was able to sayFormer prostitutes, Jii-chan interrupts her. ...Its the past. Dont mind it. Rather, thanks to that past youve got a lot of connections Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee...knows a lot of political and financial names who were customers ofKuromori You know well how to argue with those big names... Could you make used of that ability for Misuzu and Rurikos sake? Jii-chan looks at the two. But...I want to do a bakery. A normal bakery Katsuko-nee says painfully ...I Katsuko-nee...leave the bakery to me ...Dear? Katsuko-nee looks at me. Ill put on effort to make bread as delicious as Katsuko-nees. Ill make lots of bread everyday and have Katsuko-nee taste it. Then, Ill only sell bread that has Katsuko-nees approval Ah, Ill make bread along with Yo-chan! Ill be the seller! Nei-san says. Of course all of the new products will be made by Katsun! Then, of course when youre not busy, you can help making and selling bread too. Its Katsuns store after all! Un...Ill help out too Margo-san adds... Michi, you help too Misuzu tells Michi B-Bread? Michi looks uneasy. Its fine. Ill learn to make one from Katsuko-nee so we can learn together. Well have apetition on who can make a delicious bread first Yes...Master! It seems Michis fighting spirit gets fired up when ites topetitions Either way... This girl should experience girlish things like making food... Ill also help out. Ill relocate the shop and we can have Katsukos shop as our neighbor. Then, I can also manage the shop right? Nagisa says. ...Katsuko-nees in tears. Idiot...Nagisas here Here? Even I have a lot of acquaintances you know? Katsuko-nee...suggests Nagisa should also join as Misuzu and Rurikos follow-up support. ...Oh right. Of course Nagisa smiles. Theres no helping it...Its for the familys sake! Ruriko then ask me. Uhm... Is there anything I can do to help? Then, Ruriko can also make bread I told her Im worried on Ruriko whos a super-Ojou-sama being on a store but... There would be no problem if she only makes bread inside the shop. Understood. Lets make breads together Yoshiko! ...Ruriko-sama Even if shes like this...Yoshikos good at making sweets My, an immediate asset! Nagisa looks at Yoshiko smiling. Y-Yes...thank you Yoshiko-san feels happy that she found something she can do with Ruriko. Reika-oneesan, what about you? Want to go to join the bakery too? Margo-san turns to Reika. Is Katsuko-chans bakery going to sell only bread? Reika asks Katsuko-nee. While at it...how about making it a cafe? Hmm...a cafe where you can eat freshly baked bread looks good Katsuko-nee answers. Reika-oneesan...are you interested in cafe? Nei asks...Reika. Yes...a full fledged British style cafe I see...shes an extreme British fan... Eh, then that means the clerks going to dress like maids and butlers? Nei-san bites. The maid cafe isnt trendy nowadays. If its a shop that produces tea time like a noble in British tradition...there will be those who will want to try it Reika smiles Yeah, thisBeat to death Swordswomandy too... Though shes distorted in various ways, shes still a girl inside. She wants to try a stylish and cute cafe. Good, thats great! Lets do that! Im going to wear maid clothes! Nei-sans in high spirits. A flower shop, a bakery, and a cafe...if were going to have three shops then we need a huge property Better yet, why not buy an entire building? Nagisa and Katsuko-nee begins consultations. Hey hey, let me participate too Jii-chanughs. Ill put investments. Ill find for a goodnd so you can decide where you want to be ...Land? Katsuko-nee asks in surprise. Yeah...lets build a new building. Ill make it sturdy that it wont even yield when earthquakees...Im worried about my daughtersafter all. The first floor can be a store and you can live on the upper floors. We can ask a top-ss engineer to build it however you want it. Itll be your castle Wow, my longtime ambitions are bing reality at once! Katsuko-nee said. Itll beKuromori sistersbuilding right... Misuzu smiles. When that happens, well make rooms for Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san. Ojii-chans room too! Nagisa winks at Jii-chan Hmm...thats appreciated Jii-chan said satisfied The bath is obviously where everyone can enter...Hmmm, but I wish for an open-air bath on the roof too. Also...what about the bedroom? Katsuko-nee asks Nagisa. What to do? Should everyone sleep on the same room?...Or do you want to make love with just the two? Well...we need both It feels good to have sex with everyone but a night where its just the two at the bed is also needed Right, of course! Hmm...the 21 year old former ssmatesbo are having their delusions... ...But What happened to Mana who takes the initiative joining in the talk? Also...Megu Yukinos not talking at all too... The three of them are limp...just listening to our talk ...As expected. They must be shocked that Shirasaka house haspletely abandoned them. The head, Shirasaka Moritsugu even hired Shirasaka Sousuke to kill Shirasaka Sousukes rtives. The three from the anti-mainstream factionpletely ignored them. ...Hmm Anyway, its bad if this continues. I try to talk to Mana but... ...Leave them for now Margo-san whispered to my ear Eh...why? Just do it...these girls dont see their own position ...Position? In groups...there are roles I dont get what Margo-sans saying Until they see that...they wont be able to have the energy to talk about the future with us ...But, I cant just leave those three. ...Then. The door of the room opened and Seki-sanes in. Kakka...were ready to go ...Go? Oh right...we also have to move around the hotel so Vis army wont know where we are. Then, lets go...everyone Jii-chan looked at everyone then said. The fourbat personnel are dispersed in the formation decided a while ago. Reikas walking ahead of the group. This is so the rear group wont be damaged when were suddenly attacked. Behind...Seki-san is in front of the group. Seki-san is holding her favorite pistol. While guarding us...shes also supporting Reika when attacked. Behind is us...Jii-chan, Misuzu, and Ruriko are in the center. Of course, Nei-san whos Vis target is also at the center. Michi is behind Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san. The four of them are wearing the same school uniform. She can be a dummy in the moment...and can guard Misuzu and others up close. Lastly...Margo-san is at the back checking the situation behind. I decided to stay close to Margo-san. The two elite can deal with the attacks in front but... As of now, the back feels weak. I dont think I can do anything of help but... I think I can be a shield when theres a gunshot. Seki-san...Route B4 would do? Chief Tanizawa ordered so Reika and Seki-san exchanges few words. They have decided patterns in correspondence to emergencies. We left the wedding hall... Used the stairs to go down two floors. The fire doors on the route were going through are already up. Raising and lowering the fire door can be freely done from the control room Misuzu tells me. The fire door in this hotel prevents ordinary rifle shots, and is structured to be strong against exposions In that case, the primary target of the intruder will be the control room? If they open al of the fire doors in the corridors and stairs, the intruder cane inside the hotel freely. Its fine. The control room is at the headquarters of Kouzuki security service. Its the ce where most of the security department are in Then that means...its under director Yamaokas jurisdiction That person made a lot of blunders. ...Also Uhm...there used to be a movie where they repelled the terrorists inside the hotel by crawling through air ducts Even if you close the stairs and corridors... If theye out of the duct... Thats quite an old movie isnt it? Misuzu answers. This hotel is built after the movie was screened. Therefore its okay ...Really? Theres not many ducts where humans can get through, and on the way, there are wire mesh too. Its only a dark ce with no light sources...you cant get out of such a three dimensional maze I see. Youd get lost if you make a single mistake on the duct. As expected the movies a fiction. Its hard to pass through and get out on the ce you want. ...This way Reika arrives in front of the room withSupply Roomwriiten on it. Heres the key! Seki-san throws the key to Reika. She mustve taken the key from chief Tanizawa too. Reika opens the lock Pleasee in We all entered the room. The room haveyers of movable shelves...and equipment the hotel dont use everyday. The movable shelf sticks to the wall normally...If theres a shelf where the thing you want to use is located, you turn the handle and make the space between the shelves be passable with one person only. Reika and Seki-san moves one of the shelves. Opening it to a persons width...they head to a box located on the interior. Its amon stic glove... Opening the lid...theres gs of nations jammed inside. Nowadays...where does modern hotel use this? Reika then takes out a g from the case. ...Then. Theres a numeric keypad remote switching out from the case. Gimme Seki-san takes the switch and enters the PIN Kakka ...Umu Following, Jii-chan typed in some numbers This should be good ...Yes Seki-san presses the main switch... Then the wall in the back of the room opens up. ...Is this? Its an elevator. Its an elevator used for emergency situations. You can only enter through this room and this floor Jii-chan said. This hotel is made for important conferences with Kouzuki group from the beginning. Therefore they have designed such an evacuation system during the blueprinting. Jii-chan stays close to the floor where the emergency evacuation elevator is... When trying to cope in a sudden situation... ...This elevator will not start unless it confirms the vein on my right hand Jii-chan puts his right hand on the panel next to the emergency elevator Approved! The announcer voice echoes from the elevator and it opens up. This elevator can only have five passengers at a time. Enter in turns...! First is Ruriko and Yoshiko-san. Then, Minaho-neesan and Nei-san. Then Seki-san enters as guard. Though it may be impossible...we have to assume that the enemy is waiting in the emergency evacuation room. Jii-chan Misuzu and Ruriko not riding in together is also another of those assumptions. If everyones captured at once, then theres no saving. Chapter 281 Chapter 281. Complex (Part 3) After a few minutes, the elevator came back. I dont know where theemergency evacuation roomis in the hotel but... Its not near this floor. The door opens. Following...Jii-chan, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa...and the sleeping Mao-chan whos carried by her Then, Reika enters as well. Waiting for the elevatoring back... Misuzu, Megu, Mana, Yukino and Michi enters. Danna-sama, well be going ahead Yeah, take care ...Yes Misuzu speaks to me but... Megu, Mana, and Yukino remains silent. The elevator door closes. The remaining people are me and Margo-san. Its not intended for us to be alone but... When I noticed it became like this. ...Those girls are in quite a problem MArgo-san said. Yes. Its a bit dangerous Im also troubled. Earlier...Jii-chans been talking about the future...everyones discussing about the bakery and the building...you were trying to cheer us up so we wont get scared right? Of course...theres that. Talking about a bright future is also a good diversion Right now, the lower floor of the building where we are have arge number of enemies invading inside. Kouzuki security service and Kudou-papas friends are repelling them but still...its scary Four people have disappeared during the smoke... To be honest, the fear is swirling in our minds. Tomorrow wille and everyone will be happy...if you believe that and talk about it, the scary feeling will be countered Yes...everyone know that Therefore, Nei-san, Nagisa, and katsuko-nee...are all happily talking about a dream. Misuzu, Ruriko and Yoshiuko-san also joined in the talk. Soothing the ce and brightening the atmosphere Reika-oneesan looks serious but...her airheaded`ness is what makes her cute so I think thats fine Margo-san said andughed True...Reikas got the nerves of steel because shes an elite guard. She must bepletely fine in this dangerous situation. Therefore, she doesnt understand how uneasy we are. Surely Reika can talk about the dinner menu of the day while fighting an enemy. Shes not assuming that shed lose to the enemy at all. She has a strong will to defend absolutely. The opposite of it is Minaho-neesan and Kudou-papa who prepares all in advance in case it turns to the worst. However...as a professional guard who fights on the site, I think that this way of thinking has its merits too. As long as Reikas calm...people around her can be at ease. ...Huh, wait. Then that means... She really wants to do a British style cafe? The number of shops to do have increased...thats hard for you Margo-sanughs. Margo-san will help too right? I asked... I dont want to be a maid but I guess I want to dress up as a garcon? Ah, I think youll get popr with that No, I think that maid Nei would be more popr with the customers Thats not true. Margo-san is also going to get a repeat customer But are you sure? Wont it be different from the British cafe Reika-oneesan wants to do? Its fine. Reika is quite out of sync with the world. Or rather, if Reika herself makes a shop, itll be very popr... A super beautifuldy who dresses as a British gentleman... That looks cool. I think there will be a lot of female fans. Youre right. The shop would prosper Margo-san happily said. By the way...what to do? Margo-san asks me suddenly ...What? The three from Shirasaka house looks depressed Shirasaka Sousukes daughters...Yukino, Megu, Mana. They didnt join in the talk about the future shops The three of them look gloomy... Well, Yukino-san isnt in thefamily...so we can leave her alone ...Yeah Megu-chan and Mana-chan though...what do you intend to do with them? Margo-sans beautiful eyes look at me. ...What to do? What do you think is the problem...? ...That is I think it would be like this. The familys increasing rapidly ...Yeah Michi, Ruriko, Reika, and even Jii-chan...all join in our family Then...everyone found their roles in the family ...Roles? For example...Kouzuki-san ismitted being the grandfather role of the family Hes someone whos been the center of the house since hes born...a person who moved everything as he wants. Normally, hes good to be in the position of the head of the family and yet...he let Minaho be the head, and follows as a role as the grandfather... Yeah...its certainly true Our head is Minaho-neesan Then, Jii-chan always raises Minaho-neesan. Nagisa-san and Katsuko-san are the elder sisters of the family. They also double as the mothers of the family Right. Nagisa and Katsuko-nee are different types but theyre the gentle elder sisters of thefamily Katsuko-nee is the type that pulls everyone vigorously... Nagisa is the type that pushes you from behind. Nei...shes the lonelittle sisterof everyone before you came in. Thanks to you, she became a middle elder sisterthat looks after her brothers and sisters Yeah...Nei-sans kind to us always. Getting close to us and showing us her bright smile. That girl isnt only protected by me, Minaho, and Katsuko-san...she starts to act to protect her little brothers and sisters herself. Im thankful to you No...I didnt do anything Margo-san smiles If you werent that kind of boy...Nei would still be hiding herself in her shell ...Nei-san Now then, lets go back to Megu-chan and others...those girls are in pain as they dont know their own role in the family ...Megu and Mana? Look, all of the newly members of the family are all from Misuzu-sans lineage right? Yeah...Michis Misuzus guard. Rurikos Misuzus cousin. Reikas an elite from the Kouzuki security service. Jii-chan is Misuzus grandfather. Theyre not ovepping with the members of thefamilyuntil now., Then, Megu-chan is born from the mansion...so shes close to Minaho. Therefore, Megu-chan is epted as a member ofKuromoribut...Mana-chan and Misuzu-san feels like a bit floating from the other members...and you were bridging them with other people True...Misuzu and Mana are connected withKuromoriwith me as a connection. All of them are carefully dealing with the two... Theyre being careful...so theyre not epting them as a family member? However...thefamilyhas expanded you see. Kouzuki-san has connection with Minaho and Katsuko-san...Reika-oneesan is open minded so she opened up her mind when she decided to be ourfamily But the shy girls... Ruriko and Michi And Yoshiko-san too Right Yoshiko-san is still on hold but theres a possibility of her entering thefamily In order for those to get in touch with the other family...Misuzu-san is bing thebridge Just how you were thebridgefor Misuzu-san and Mana-chan True...Misuzu is talking to Ruriko, Michi and others... She waves at those girls when she starts talking with others... Shes taking care so they can blend into the family. Thats a threat to Megu-chan ...Threat? Doesnt it feel like Misuzu made her own group with the two and became the boss of that? Thats just No, but...you can see it that way right? If you change your perspective ...Yeah Or rather...Megu-chan and Mana-chan became a group first. Shes been taking care of Mana-chan until she became an ally ...Yes Megu-chan also knows Mana-chan from before so...knowing that shes her sister, shes kind to Mana-chan Right Therefore...look, the two are always together right? Right...Megu and Mana have been abination since a while. Theyve always grouped as a two...I think that its a bad trend to them. As expected...they feel stronger to be in two, than one, to be in group than alone But, strong?...What are they fighting for? Its meaningless to have only the two of them group up in the family That is...as expected, they want to monopolize you. Those two have so possessiveness Margo-san said. They have a strong rivalry sense against Katsuko-san, Nagisa-san, Nei...and Misuzu-san. But, both of them arent confident with their charm...so they actively appeal to you as a pair of sisters Speaking of which...weve had sex with the three of us in the ssroom during dawn. Thats them unable to endure after watching Yukinos sex with me? However...with thefamilyincreasing, Msiuzu-sans group is created. Furthermore, Ruriko-san and Michi-san are both cute, Reika-sans a beauty. They know that Kouzuki-san is a necessary person as a shield behind us. Megu-chan and Mana-chan are in a hopeless pinch Why?...Its not that I wont be taking care of Megu and Mana because thefamilyhas increased Well, thats not your problem. Its their hearts problem ...Megu and Manas? Misuzu-sans smart so she has clearly defined her rtionship, position and her role from the start ...Danna-sama In a position to serve you as a woman...shell never rule you from the top. Then, as one of yourwomenshe deres to the other that she doesnt intend to monopolize you Misuzus always humble...never imposing. Therefore, everyone learned from Misuzus lineage. Michi-san is calling youMasterRuriko-sansOnii-samaReika-oneesans Lord... All of them are dering that theyre under your control ...I see Everyones all beautiful and cute right? Furthermore, theyre polite and have elegance too. Smart, considerate...and above all, they dont want to monopolize you ...Yeah In case of Megu-chan and Mana-chan...they would feel a horrible inferiorityplexparing them to themselves. They originally have no confidence in themselves...those girls only think of wanting to monopolize you Figure, brains...even in kindness...they think theyre losing... Especially Mana-chan...shes been ying the character that interrupts between you and other people in a frustrating manner, forcibly keeping her rtionship with you right? Therefore I think the damage in her heart is huge Eh...that character was just made up? Im surprised. You know her when she was Shirasaka Maika right? Was it a personality like now? ...NO When Mana was Maika...she likes talking but she doesnt have a personality of forcibly forcing herself into the conversation like she does now. Inside them...theyre desperate to show their existence to you Oh...thats why she exposed her ass ande at me... Thats a desperate appeal from her. Besides, Mana-chan. Shes always so intense against Yukino-san right? ...Yes For Mana-chan now...the only person she can me on is Yukino, her real sister Besides, when Mana-chan speaks horribly to Yukino-san, youe in worry. She hits on Yukino a lot because she wants you toe close to her Margo-san sees it like that... Well, but still...Mana-chan still has the energy to make an appeal to you. Megu-chans the one that shuts inside Comparing herself to Misuzu and the newwomen...she feels even more inferior. When the negative emotions umte...she wont be able to bear it and explode. That repeated today True...Megus got a bad chain that continues. What should I do? I asked for Margo-sans advice obediently ...Make the two decide theirrolein their family ...Role At the same time, you should rule the rtionship in between them and you ...Role, position Look,m earlier...didnt I decide thebat crews formation right? Yeah. Margo-san assembled the formation for herself, Seki, Reika, and Michi. If you dont do that...well just have distrust when ites to battle Margo-san smiles. For example, if its Reika-oneesan...she just takes the vanguard and worry about the enemies in front, eliminating them. Seki-san can follow up from behind and knows when to make a decision, she can concentrate to her only role. She doesnt have to worry about other things True, if their roles are defined, then they can concentrate on that. Of course...youve got to have the confidence on doing the role well and have to trust other peoples abilities. Also...you have to ept that your role is necessary ...Necessary? Yeah. The feeling of needed from the loved ones...youll be able to fulfill your own role ...True. Right now, Megu-chan and Mana-chan...feels that theyre just luggage to the family, thats why theyre depressed. Theyve just been abandoned as worthless people in the Shirasaka house. At these times, dont let them brood over it. The more they think about it the more they feel depressed. They have to devote to their own roles and loose the leeway to think about other things. By doing something...they can feel needed , their inferiorityplex should be cancelled ...Yeah But...Still Whats Megu and Manas role in the family? For roles...you should let them do what theyre used to. That should make them confident in it Margo-san says ...But Ah...the elevators back The elevator door opens. We enter... Err...push thest passenger buttonwas it? Margo-san pushes the switch as Jii-chan taught him. With this, the elevator will be hidden in the wall like when we first came to this room It wont open without Jii-chans vein authentication again. The elevator begins to move ...Eh? I thought the elevator is going up. Vis army is attacking from below. Therefore...Jii-chan sent the anti-mainstream faction of Shirasaka house and the executives and their sons above. Theres no possibility of the enemy attacking from the rooftop with parachute or hand gliders... I thought that theemergency evacuation roomwere fleeing to is on the upper part of the building. But...the elevator goes down. On the contrary... This is moving sideways? Of course. If its an elevator that moves straight up and down, its easily exposed by the structure of the building. You cant tie it on a straight line so sometimes it moves sideways through the floor. Then I think that the elevator moves weaving an invisible space from outside the machine room I see...thats why it took some timeing back. The elevator descends several floors, move left-right, and then descend again. Based from this...Kouzuki-sans emergency evacuation room is in the basement I think Basement? Yeah, like the fifth floor basement...this is a hotel set up in thend fil so I think they dig a hard ce in the ground and made it the foundation of the building. I wonder if its also a nuclear shelter? Margo-san said. I dont get it. Anyway...I think of Megu and Manasroleas we descend in the elevator By the way... Margo-san looks at me. Do you not intend to be a domineering husband? ...Eh? You and Megu are on the wrong buttons...youre trying to make an equal rtionship on all sides ...Thats The two of your are ssmates...originally, you have an inferiorityplex towards her, right? Me...to Megu? No...shes right. Megus the ss chairman...shes got a lot of girl friends in the ss. When I entered the high school, I was unfamiliar with girls... I couldnt speak even to Megu. On the other side...the rtionship of you and Misuzu-san is going well, Misuzu-san humbled herself first. Even though shes actually older than you...she raised you up True. Misuzu is always using honorifics on me... With her entering your control from the start...she can bnce with you. Bnce? Misuzus only above you isnt only by age, right? Yeah...Misuzus; Beautiful, elegant...thedy of Kouzuki house. Normally...she cant be bnced to be with me. Therefore, Misuzus the one setting me as herDanna-sama...creating a well bnced rtionship Then, in Megu and Manas case...? Dont you think it pains them because youre trying to have an equal rtionship? That might be the case. Weve been waiting...Danna-sama! With Misuzu as lead...everyones waiting for us in front of the elevator. Oh, as expected, Megu and Mana are in the corner of the room, depressed. ...Its wide Theemergency evacuation roomis sized around 20 tatami mats Its made like a party room. The air is stagnated a bit. I just activated the air system so itll feel better soon Reika said. Toilets there...theres bathroom there too Theres only canned food and mineral water but it looks like we have food for a few days! Katsuko-nee and Nei-san told me. How low is this from the ground? When converted to floors, its located at the 8th floor underground. However, theres only two rooms in here Jii-chanughs at my question ...Two? That room is the monitor room. We can check the status of all the surveince cameras in the hotel. Even get in touch with outside Jii-chan instructs Seki-san. Seki-san opens the door and inside is filled with screens. I will go to that room. I want to check the situation as Im the one in charge Jii-chan heads to the monitor room Ill join you Minaho-neesan said Im going there too Margo-san heads to Jii-chan I-Ill be going here too Seki-san says and turn to Jii-chan... Fujimiya-kun and you will stay here...deepen the friendship with everyone ...Friendship? Yes, rx. I dont mind if you have sex in this room at all Jii-chan said and Seki-san got startled. Thats...that...! There should be a lot of other things on the shelf on the back. Also, that sofa can be a bed Jii-chan ignores Seki-san and continues talking Ruriko, you cant do it yet. I want to watch Rurikos first time Yes...grandfather Ruriko replies. The others are all okay? Misuzu asks her grandfather ...Id like some photos and videos though. Ill watchter Jii-chan replied and Misuzu turned and said. Michi...want to lose your virginity? Michi... Yes...dly, Ill give my virginity...! Chapter 282 Wait...Jii-chan, wait a moment! I call out to Misuzu and Michi...and Jii-chan and others who are about to go to the other room. Whats wrong, Danna-sama? Misuzu asks me with a curious face. No...you see Mineral water will do but lets have a toast together ...Toast? Jii-chans also surprised. Thats right, a toast! Anyway...lets have a toast for everyone in thefamilying here safely. Also...lets take photos. Amemorative photo. Katsuko-nee, you got a camera? If its a camera then Ive got a shelf on the back Jii-chan answers. ...Back when my sexual function was active. I bring a woman in here and Tanizawa usually takes care of it so he leaves one Wait...is it only chief Tanizawa who knows thisemergency evacuation room? Katsuko-nee asks Jii-chan. Well...yeah. Tanizawa...and my only full time guardians Ootoku and Choumoto knows When I was elected as a full-time guard, I was taught about the existence of this room but its my first timeing here Seki-san said. Those who bring food here are Tanizawa, Ootoku, and Choumoto only. Theres no other people who have touched it Id like to ask... Minaho-neesan speaks Can youpletely trust those three? Yeah. Just what if... What if those three were connected with the enemy... Then running to here would backfire. I can tell what Minaho-kun is saying... But, humans are beings that cant live in secrecy with others. You must a person you can entrust everything with. Its true that if those three betray us then were ruined. But thats why we can only trust them ...Would it benefit chief Tanizwa, Ootoku-san, Choumoto-san to be supporting Shirasaka house or even Cesario Vi? Misuzu asks. I cant think of anything in particr. Theres no point following Shiraska Moritsugu on betraying me...I dont think that those three will cross over the US to be allies of criminals. However...its hard to see the circumstances on peoples behind. Its possible that unexpected things happened while I dont know Jii-chan answers. Well, were prepared for that...life always have their bad times Everyone in the room fell silent. Well...we also have ourst resort. First, we can cut off the power of the direct elevator from this side. The power cant be turned on from the upper room. For the time being, the box will be left down Jii-chan operates the elevators panel and turned off the power. With this, they cante from above Cant they juste through the space of the elevator? Nei-san asks. With it making aplicated left and right turns...could youe down hundreds of meters of dark space with just a rope? Even if a special forces soldier cant do that. Above all, even if you get down here...the elevator box will get in the way. This elevators ceiling is made of steel. You can climb up and go back with a gas burner to set it on fire but you cant go down I see. Thats why they keep the elevator down. This elevator is our only way of escape? Margo-san asks. No...you can onlye here from the upper floor elevator but, there are two secret routes underground ...Secret route? Theres a lot of doors in the middle of the route. All of those doors are made to open only from the underound side. If they forcibly open from outside, the rm will ring ...I see its not that were trapped in here. But...does chief Tanizawa know where youe to the ground? Reika said. Yes...it might be an ambush where we escape. In that case...itll be yours and Seki-kuns turn Margo-oneesama and I are here too...! Michi replies. Umu...we can bet on you two on the veryst moment Jii-chan smiles. Umu...it is as you say. We should toast even with just water. Lets take somememorative photos too. Its true that its a necessary event for the unity of thefamily Jii-chan looks at me andughs. ...I Megu! Megu whos been gloomy all this time reacts in surprise. W-What!? Give sses to everyone and pour in mineral water Ah, me too! I will help out too Nei-san and Yoshiko-san tries to help but... No, let Megu do this. Megus our ss chairman ...ss chairman? Megu looks at me with a surprised face. Thats right. Up until now, hasnt it been Katsuko-nee whos been taking care of various things in our everyday life? But, Katsuko-nees going to be busy from now on so Megu should do it from now on. Ah, of course you dont need to do all by yourself. Its fine to ask for peoples help but, Megus the center, please look after thewhole family ...Look after? Whether everyone has sses on their hands...or they have the drink poured in. If theres someone thats not looking energetic, try to talk to them... Megu can just do how she usually do as a ss chairman Megus a very attentive and gentle girl. As a ss chairman...she treats everyone with a smile. Then she should do it among her family too. Megu...when you entered high school and was nominated as the chairman...most of it are girls but werent you trying your best to make friends with everyone in the ss? That is...because I thought I would only be in high school until the end of Golden week Megus scheduled to be a prostitute after the holidays by Shirasaka Sousuke. Who cares about the reason. Megus definitely a good chairman. Therefore, be the chairman of the family ...Yoshi-kun Before you were calledOnee-sanorImouto...Megu must make friends with everyone in the family ...Yeah Megu right now is dependent on the kindness of everyone in the family. She must actively keep in touch with the family by herself. ...But, I I use my trump card. Dont argue with me. Im telling you to do it...so just do it Megus startled Ill take all of the responsibilities. Megu just have to think of following me without thinking anything else Megu stares at my eyes. Im jelly of Megu-chan...Yo-chans taking all the responsibility! Nei-san tells Megu with a bright smile. Megu-chan always speaks a lot ofbutsandhowever You always think too much. Also...you always think so dark! Yeah. Thats right...Megu Therefore...before thinking of dark things, you should just move your body as Yo-chan tells you! ...Move my body? Right. For the time being, its important to work more than think. If you just think, the situation wont change...! Margo-san follows up. A ss chairman on thefamily?...Isnt that great? Thats very like you Margo-san gently smiles. Well...its Megumis bad habit to just stand and think. I think its a good idea to have a habit of moving before thinking. Dont argue with him for a while and do as he says Minaho-neesan tells Megu. Well, I think that its fine because its Yo-chan...but, tell me if he gives out an unreasonable order. Ill scold him a lot! Nei-san said...Megu. No...I dont mind if its unreasonable. Got it, Yoshi-kun. I wont bother nor think anymore. As long as Yoshi-kun needs me then Ill do anything he says... Megu... Megu..e here Eh what? I embraced the Megu who came close. W-Whats wrong...? I thought that was cute. Therefore...Im kissing you I covet Megus lips. Pushing my tongue in deeply...I lick Megus mouth. When I release our lips...Megus eyes are melting. Look...do your job as the chairman. Give sses to everyone. Then pour in water. After that... ...Yes Megus looking at me with enchanted eyes. Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san, Reika-san and Seki-san, Michi too...Megus still havent talked to them that much, try to actively talk to them. Tell them what kind of girl you are and what you like. Know what kind of people they are and like it. Be friends with them. Okay?! ...Yes. Yoshi-kun I p Megus ass. Go now Megumis going! Megu restarts ...The sses are on the shelf over there Katsuko-nee calls to Megu with a pleasing smile. There doesnt seem to be enough sses for all Misuzu follows up. Ah, theres paper cups in here...what to do, Megu-chan? Nei-san asks Megu. Then, prioritize giving sses to Kouzuki-san and the seniors...lets use the paper cups Ah, want to write a name on the paper cup? Lets see, Nei-san...is there a pen avable? We have some here Nagisa tells them. Then, turn the paper cups and write on it...Yoshiko-san, sorry but could you please be in charge pouring in water with me? Yes...dly Shes originally a wonderful ss chairman whos attentive. Megu whos given a role will life like a fish that got on water. Yeah...this is good for Megu. ...It looks like it worked fine Margo-san goes to my side Yes, thanks to Margo-sans advice. Thanks I speak my gratitude. You have to be thorough for a while. I think itll be troublesome for you but...youve got to help Megu-chan in her daily life Everything? Everything...for example, if you want a drink then you should ask Megu-chan instead of doing it yourself Its fine to be a domineering husband. You must not give her the opportunity. If she doesnt realize that shes needed in your daily life then shell fall into the spiral again ...Yeah With Katsuko-nee and Nagisa who are rich in daily life power and broad-minded around...Megus spiral of trouble elerated. If you look from the outside, it feels like youre just the bad guy dominating Megu0chan but...I think that you must bind Megu-chan so her desire to monopolize you can be removed. I think itll be troublesome but...that girl will break if shes not loved as such ...Got it Megu brings a paper cup to me. Here, Yoshi-kuns cup. Write your name with this pen ...Do it for me ...Eh? Write my name on the cup ...Megu Okay...got it Megu writesYoshi-kunon the paper cup You know, you should hurry up pouring in the water for everyone...talk to those people you havent talked that much while pouring in Un...got it Dont talk back Megu... Yes...Dear She happily answered. Its really as Margo-san said. Since shes a ssmate...shes once a pretty girl he cant speak with normally Ive been trying to have an equal rtionship with Megu but... It seems that Megusfortable with me being a bit intense as a domineering husband. This is Megus personality and her problem in her nature...Im not a domineering husband so it makes me feel fatigued but... If this is the best for our rtionship then Ive got no choice. ...The world is a huge stage and humans are just actors Margo-san said. Whats that? Shakespeare...in the end, humans are always ying the role that is required of them. A person who doesnt know their role are only alienated from the poption. Acting is the power to live in the society you see Margo-san smiles. Youre right. Im ready for it I can no longer manage by myself. Mana..e here I call out Mana W-What... Manasing close with a gloomy face. You...arent you mysex ve? U-Un...thats right Onii-chan And yet...arent you a bit too cocky earlier? Mana trembles. S-Sorry...Sorry, Onii-chan. I apologize...please dont abandon Mana I embrace Mana... You...keep your body clean all the time ...Eh? If I want to have sex with you then Ill do it anytime. I dont care about your mood. If I want to embrace you then I will, anytime, anywhere ...Onii-chan Inside your pussy, your mouth...youll serve me until Im satisfied ...Manas needed? If I didnt then I wouldve already abandoned you long ago Because...Manas not as beautiful as Misuzu-san, I dont have big breasts like Nei-san or Katsuko-san Thats not for you to think! I grab Manas ass tightly This girl can only appeal her existence only through sex. Therefore, I have to show that I hold sexual desire to Mana more than needed. Mana...you know that I like to rape you, right? Eh, Onii-chan? Our first time was rape wasnt it?...Manas a charming girl I want to rape Manas face turns red in shame. Right, I forced myself in her. She only thinks that she can detain me through sex... Shes ying as the bitch to blow away her shame. Manas trying to run to the pleasure of sex often but... The real Mana isnt still feeling pleasure from sex. Manas still an immature 14 year old girl. I dont like how Manas seeking sex from me Is that so...sorry From now on, Ill rape you when I want to...okay? Un...does Onii-chan like to force to have sex with girls who dont like it that much? Not for other girls but...I want to have that kind of sex with Mana ...only me? Yeah...I want to rape Mana all the time Mana looks up at me. Got it...then Ill keep my body clean all the time. So Onii-chan can rape me anytime anywhere. In exchange... ...What is it, Mana? Be sure to do it everyday. If you dont do it everyday then Mana would get worried ...Got it I lick Manas ears. I bit her earlobe. ...Ahn! Also...cooperate so I can have fun ...Cooperate? I want to do Ruriko and Reika too Ah... got it Mana should just talk about how amazing sex with Onii-chan is so they can hurry up and have sex, not fear of it Manas clever I pat Manas head. Err...What about Seki-san and Yoshiko-san? I... Mana...are you a child who dont understand unless I exin everything? ...Sorry. Got it. Mana will do her best for Onii-chans sake Get along with everyone. Strive to be cute. Id be troubled if Mana disturbs the ce for being rude Un, youre right. Mana will take care so Onii-chan can have a fun sex with everyone Am I that lewd person inside her head? ...Must be Ive only connected with Mana through sex. But still, thats good as long as Mana makes friends with otherwomen Take your time telling me about yourself too next time ...About Mana? What kind of girl are you, what do you like...Ill ask you questions in bed after sex Oh, thats the situation. Got it. Mana should be tied in the bed? Youre taking videos? Of course, Ill do that but...you cant lie. I want to embrace the true Mana Un...got it Also...I think youll be even more beautiful so do it for me Right. If I dont be beautiful then Onii-chan will get tired of me! Mana smiles Yeah...for the time being, this is fine. Really, life is decided with your acting skills Gonna have sex with Michi afterwards? Yeah, Ill do Michi Im ready for it Then, Mana will help out at that time. Mana will lick Onii-chans penis before it enters Michi-san Then please ...Un I gently pat Manas back Okay, everyone...do you have water? Megu checks if everyone has water with them Looks good...then, Minaho-san, speech Megu looks at Minaho-neesan whos thehead Wait...! Yukino still dont have one! Hey hey, Megu...you didnt hand Yukino a paper cup. Yukinos very, very depressed looking though But...that persons not in thefamily Megu argues Were all in the verge of living and dying together! Dont you think that its bad to be left out on a time like this? ...But No buts! I shut up Megu Youre right. At such times, if you be shallow then your luck will only turn worse Minaho-neesan said. Megu, hand her a cup and pour in water ...Me? Megus the ss chairman right? Dont cause trouble to others...! I must not spoil her at these times. ...Okay, Yoshi-kun. Understood Megu pours in water to the paper cup and hand it to Yukino. It seems that she doesnt want to give Yukino the paper cup and pour in water. Here...Yukino Yukino looks at Megu... I dont need this! ...I Yukino, just ept it...and have a toast with everyone No! Dont order me... Yukino looks at me with eyes of hatred Then, get out of here! ...Eh? If you cant toast with us then Yukinos our enemy. Well shove you to the elevator and send you back on the upper floor! ...I-If you can do it then try it. Ill tell the people attacking here where youre hiding! ...Ill cut your tongue so cant speak I still have my hand...Ill write and tell them! ...Well cut both your hand tendons, Even your fingers ...Youre joking? Ill do anything for the survival of myfamily If theres no choice then Ill kill Yukino...! Yukino trembles in fear. S-Stop...thats! I-I...! Then ept Megus cup! Everyones waiting because of you!! I scolded Yukino violently... Y-Yes... Megu, hurry up and give it! U-Un...Yukino, here The two girls with the worst rtionship...passed the paper cup Okay...Jii-chan, a word please I leave the toast to Jii-chan Sure...anyway, I hope this isnt our parting exchange. What, as long as were united as afamilynothing is scary...! Thats right...we should unite even more. Let us believe in our happy future...Cheers! ...Cheers! Chapter 283 Chapter 283. The night where Michi gives her virginity (Part 1) Here, a cookie After the toast...Megu looks for cookie cans from the emergency food shelf and offers it to everyone. Im d that its not hard crackers or something. Those arent that tasty Onee-chan too, please have some Ultimately...Megus moving around lively as soon as shes given a role in the family. Its as Margo-san said, moving your body wont let you have time to think or worry Rather, it makes you take the initiative on various things yourself. Instead of a duster, theres a clean towel in here so use this Should I bring more water? Ill check the other canned goods over there...! Shes originally a kind and attentive girl. Yeah...Megu should be fine now. Yoshi-kun...want some more water? ...Megu I embrace Megu while sitting on a chair I bury my face in Megus well shaped breasts ...Whats wrong? I want to be spoiled ...Sure. As much as you want Megu pats my head. Okay, lets take photos! Katsuko-nee focuses the camera on us. Hmm, looking good...this is a good camera. As expected of Kouzuki Ojii-chan The items even in the furniture room are top notch! Katsuko-nee says as she takes a photo of Jii-chan and others. Jii-chans surrounded by Misuzu and Ruriko and Yoshiko-san. My my, Mao-chanspletely asleep...! Mao-chan is sleepingfortably in the sofa of the bed. Shes using a big towel as a futon. Shes been excited all day meeting a lot of people Nagisa says as she stroke her daughters cheeks. Yeah...shes been like that since the symposium today Sleeping is a small childs job. Now then...its about time we move to the monitor room Jii-chan gets up Ill apany you Minaho-neesan too. Im going too. Its about time Kyouko-san makes a contact Margo-san stands up. ...Kyouko-san is still in Australia right? Margo-sans master, Kyouko Dothnomechey went to Australia to detain Shirasaka Sousuke. Ourst contacts been 24 hours you see... Margo-san smiles If you give her a whole day, she can fly anywhere on the earth. The situation here is sent in real time so its certain that shes flying to Japan Could it be that shesing to help? ...Possible! Un, Kyouko-san likes to appear on unexpected times and ces after all Nei-sanughs. Margo-san and Nei-san seems to trust Kyouko-san from the bottom of their heart. We have to contact Morimoto-san whos still at the mansion too... I wonder if Morimoti-san is giving Agnes-chan proper meals? Katsuko-nee mutters... Theres a 12 year old girl named Agnes whos in the basement of the mansion Rather than that, I hope shes eating food made by someone other than Katsuko-san Margo-san tells Katsuko-nee If theres no one in the room then shell eat...once she gets hungry and be unable to endure it. I know that but... Agnes is a daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke on a white woman ...To make her his own sex toy Shes been confined in the mansion since she was born...shes been taught nothing but to devote herself to Shirasaka Sousuke someday Shes never gone to school... Well, I think that there will be no problem in the mansion but...Ill check the defense system just in case MArgo-san said then goes to the next room. Cesario Vi doesnt have enough strength to attack both the hotel and the mansion at the same time. In the first ce...all of Vis targets are gathered here. The target herself, Nei-san...and the kill requests of Shirasaka house head, Mr. Moritsugu, Yukino and Mana and Megu are here too. The process of entering the hotel from the theater has been witnessed by all. Its toote to send people on the mansion where nobody is...should be Well, you dont have to worry. Have fun here Jii-chan gently told us. Grandfather! Please look this way! Misuzu calls Jii-chan Then...Misuzu has Michi sitting on a chair in front of her. Look, greet grandfather Michi Michi... Okay...Im sorry I cant show you my loss. At the very least, please check my hymen...! Danna-sama...pleasee here. Take off Michis panty Misuzu calls me Ufufu, Ill photograph Michis embarrassing figure. Katsuko-nee sets up her camera Nagisa...take the video cam Okay, Katsuko! Nagisa leaves Mao-chan and takes the video camera from the shelf. I go in front of Michi. Danna-sama...please Misuzu said with a smile Yes...I am masters sex toy. Im a toy. Please make me a toy Michi said with her face turned red. ...My Ah, that small child Reika and Seki-san are surprised. The two beauties dont have any experience in sex. Michi...lift your skirt Yes...Master Michi lifts her skirt with her trembling hands. Michis cute thighs... Her white panty is in full view. Her crotch is wet. Michi...youre drenched Yes...Ive been waiting for Master Michi answers Its my fault? Yes...I...my head is filled with Danna-sama viting me since earlier ...How do you want to be vited? Painful...make it hurt ...Michi I like it painful...please do me violently Michi leaks a hot sigh ...Got it I crawl my fingers in Michis crotch ...Ah, Ahn! Then...her love juice spreads on her wet cloth. ...Im taking it off ...Yes I put my hand on Michis panty. Michi floats her waist to help me out ...Afu! The thin cloth slipped through Michis still thin ass. Then...the panty lowered through her thighs. Michis vagina with no hair at all is perfectly closed. A small female genital. The slit thats like a line of spat on y has warm juice overflowing on it. Can my dick enter this ce? ...Im embarrassed Michis ears turned red in shame Youre cute, Michi I pull down her panty to her feet. I took it off on one leg but left the panty on her ankle. This way...it has the feeling of me viting her Michi...open your legs I ordered ...Y-Yes Trembling in shame...Michi spreads her legs on top of the chair. Michis flexible body...is very good to embrace I think Open your vagina and show your insides ...Eh? Michi seems to not know how to do it Ill do it Misuzu tells Michi with a smile. She reached for Michis crotch and opened her vagina with both hands Aaaaah...S-So embarrassing Dont tremble...Danna-sama cant see Michis important ce that way Yes...Misuzu-sama ...The trembling stops Michi...how should you beg at such times? Misuzu asks... ...M-Master...please take a look at Michis embarrassing ce Sure, Ill take a look I peek inside I cant see it over the overflowing love nectar Ill lick it off Misuzu says but... Nah. Ill do it I bury my face in Michis crotch Sucked in Michis love nectar. ...Aaaah, masteeeer!!! Michi trembles in pleasure. Amazing...doing that much I can hear Seki-sans voice. Does licking the genital really feel good I wonder? Nagisa answers Reikas question If youre receiving it from someone you love...anything would feel good ...Someone you love? Yes. He loves all of us in thefamilyafter all...! I make my tongue crawl as if cleaning Michis slit. While at it, I also lick her clitoris. Afuuu, afuuu...thats amazing~! Ill do this everyday if you want... ! Yes...dly...please enjoy my body! Here...its clean now I let go of my face once again Come now Michi...open it yourself like how it was done earlier ...Yes Michi opens up her vagina with her fingers. Please take a look master! Please take a look at Michis hymen! Michis moist eyes appeal to me ...I Yeah. I can see it Michi... Theres a slimy pink colored meat deep inside Michi Wow, the membranes quite dense. This would hurt when I break. Can you see it too...grandfather? Umu, I can see it. Its a beautiful hymen. Its a bit wasteful to break it It cant be helped. This is a necessary trial for Michi to be an adult...Danna-samas woman Misuzu said Ill try to be as gentle as possible I say...but Michi No, please break it violently. Please make Michis inside a mess ...Michi I kiss Michi. Michi violently asks for my tongue. I feel sorry to take my leave but Im worried about the situation above. Ill watch the rest on a videoter. You can enjoy the night Jii-chan said Fujimiya-kun...Seki-kun Y-Yes Jii-chan looks at the two elite guards. Take a close look at her lose of virginity. Its something you two will experienceter...! Yes, certainly Reika replies. I-I... Seki-sans puzzled. Ruriko and Yoshiko too...take a good view Yes, grandfather. Michi-san is at the same age as me so I will watch it thoroughly Yoshiko too, right? ...Yes Ruriko is holding Yoshiko-sans hand tightly Katsuko, Nagisa...take care of the other things Minaho-neesan tells the two. Yes, Ojou-sama Ill record a wonderful first time experience! The two replies holding their cameras. Then...Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan head to the other room. Megu...take off my clothes I order Megu Eh...Yoshi-kun? Its your job to take off my clothes right? Ill stick to being a domineering husband to Megu. Ill make Megu do all no matter how trivial it is.1 Ill bother Megu on things I can do by myself If I dont let Megu participate on each of my actions... Then shell get depressed again G-Got it...Yoshi-kun Megu reaches for my clothes. Im not doing anything I stay solid like a stone statue and let Megu do everything. Taking off my coat and shirt... Megu then takes off my belt. ...Youre not jealous that Im going to feel good, right? I whisper in Megus ears. Eh?!...Yoshi-kun...! Megu looks up at me. If I embrace a woman I feel good...if I feel good then that means that Megu should feel happy ...That is Megu, do you hate Michi? I-I dont I want to embrace Michi. I think itll feel really amazing when I break Michis virginity and ejacte inside her. Michis okay with it too? Yes...I want to be vited by Master! Michi answers while having her legs open. Megu, Ill have sex with other girls regardless of what you think. Im not a man only for Megu. ept that ...But Megus thefamilysss chairman Think of whats best for everyone in thefamily The words enrich Megus mind... Got it...Yoshi-kun only has sex with hisfamily ...No, Megu ...Eh? If thefamilywants it...Ill rape anyone I look at Yukino Minaho-neesan wishes for Yukinos pregnancy Therefore...Ive got to keep doing Yukino until she gets pregnant Megu... Youre right. Yoshi-kun wants to do it with Yukino Yukino res at me. ...I Yeah. Got it. Megu will help out if thats whta Yoshi-kun wants. I hate just watching from the side... I will do anything if Yoshi-kun wants to have sex with someone ...Megu In exchange...please dont throw me away. Please...I beg you I pat Megus head. When we return to the mansion...you stay in my room ...Yoshi-kun? But, you wont be alone. Even when I have sex with another woman in my bed, youll stay there and watch Okay...I got it If I want to do it alone with another woman then Ill do it on a different room. However, if its in my room, then youll stay with me...is that okay? ...Yes, dear Megu swore. I want to stay in Masters room too... Michi said. Please give me a dog house Michi wants to be bound there with a cor on her neck. Then, when master is in the mood...you can vite me anytime M-Me too...I want to stay in Onii-chans room I want to be raped anytime you would like Onii-chan... Mana says Im fine on my room. I want to be loved in my own space. Of course...Im fine having fun with other girls in your room too Katsuko-nee said. I have my house with Mao-chan. You can juste there. Once a week will do. Ill wait preparing a special treat for you! Nagisa said I wonder what should I do?! Nei-san...before that, your virginity first Ill ask grandfather and rent a room. Misuzu said. A condominium with good security will do. Ill make it a room for me and Danna-sama...for whenever he wants to embrace me. I wee everyone however...Misuzu has her own territory and I would like to please Danna-sama Yeah. Misuzu feels away in the mansion. That said, because shes living with her parents at the house... She cant call me in her house. However...having sex in a luxury condominium.... Then, Yoshiko and I will rent the room next to it Ruriko said I still dont know a lot of things about sex. I would like to receive guidance from Misuzu-oneesama and everyone Theres no need for guidance! Nei-san tells Ruriko Just do it whenever Yo-chan wants to! Just say yes to everything and do it no matter how embarrasing it is. Its fine, Yo-chan will never do anything girls absolutely hate. Hell surely make Ruri-chan feel good too Yes...Im looking forward to it No...Nei-san, should a virgin like you say that? Well fine ...Yoshi-kun Megu looks up at me Ill take your penis out Megu exposes my penis. Its already erect to max Thats going to enter me Michi mutters as she look at my erection I wonder if this can go in, Michi looks small Please put it in...you can force it. You can split it apart...please bully Michi! Love nectar drips from Michis crotch Misuzu...strip Michi Yes, Danna-sama Misuzu takes off Michis clothes. The stripping process is recorded by Katsuko-nee and Nagisa. Meanwhile, Megus taking off my socks Mana...suck it Okaay, Onii-chan I let Mana do fetio before Michi gets naked as promised Ruriko-san, please watch! Manas going to lick up Onii-chans penis Mana fills her mouth with my dick as if demonstrating it to Ruriko and others. She licks the ns with her tongue ...Thats amazingly lewd Seki-san leaks out her voice. It seems to be her first time seeing this Reikas observing quietly. Ruriko is watching Manas fetio interestingly as she hold the hand of the frightened Yoshiko-san Weve got to do this kind of service too. Yoshiko Mana-san and I dont have that much experience...so Danna-sama is teaching us how to make him feel good Misuzu said No way...even I dont have that much experience Thats not a matter of experience Danna-sama just has to tell how he feels good. Ruriko-san, Michi and I will do anything after all Misuzu says as she take off Michis clothes. Oh right, I will run as the next student council president in the next semester What...Misuzu? Ive talked about how the school is strict as an Ojou-samas school, right? Yeah, youve talked about it but The school doesnt have any young male teacher. The school regtions are very strict ...Right Therefore...I think that theres not a woman who had sex in the school building since it was established ...Misuzu? Our school has a sports festival, and people outside the school are invited via ticket system. At that time, lets do it in the student council room. Sex and fetio too Misuzu said happily Ruriko-san will join in too, right? Yes...if thats what Onii-sama wishes then Ruriko will do anything Michi will join too Yes...however, Master Michi is already on her bra and stockings only ...First, please pierce through my virginity Theres love nectar flowing from Michis crotch to her thighs The depths of my stomach feels so hot...! Fufufu, Michi...! Misuzu smiles mysteriously Michis wombs wants Danna-samas semen...! 1. Like his grandfather on mother side ? Chapter 284 Chapter 284. The night where Michi gives her virginity (Part 2) Michi..e My penis sucked by Mana is already at maximum erection Yes, Master Michi stands up trembling andes close to me. Embracing this small body...our lips violently piled up. ...Aaah Michi leans her body to me Michi...touch Danna-sama Misuzu holds Michis white hand and leads it to my penis. Ah, so hot...so thick Mmimmchis fingers gently stroke my ns. Youll be a woman using this...swear to love only Danna-samas penis for the rest of your life...! Misuzu said, Michi... Yes. I will ept only Masters thing... Please break my virginity with this stout thing. Please release semen as much as you want...Michi, please make Michi pregnant...! ...Michi I am Masters lewd toy. Please release Masters lust inside Michis body! Please y with Michi anytime anywhere Michis breathing turned rough. Her crotch is dripping love nectar on the floor like water. Michi seems to be easy to get wet. Ill take off the bra ...Yes Michis brais the sports type, perfect for her body. I take those off. Michis immature and t chest. Her pink nipples the only one sticking out, appealing her existence from arousal. I knead her nipple with my finger. Au...Im sorry. Master ...Whats wrong, Michi? I dont know what shes apologizing for. My chest isnt enough I rub Michis t chest. I can feel a thinyer under the skin. Theres a foundation for growth so this chest is going to expand in the future. Dont be ridiculous I whisper in Michis ears. Ill stimte it a lot to make this part of Michi well mature... ...Master Ill have fun in raising Michi Yes...please nurture me. Ill be a woman under Masters preference...! I stand on my knee. Ive got to to do this in order to lick Michis petite nipples. ...Im licking it ...Yes I lick up Michis nipples. Aaaah...T-This feels good...! Michi, do you like being licked by Danna-sama? Misuzu smiles beautifully to Michi. Okay...this is good. If its licked everyday...Michis breasts will surely inte... Then Ill do it everyday Thank you...its only for Master. Theres nobody else that could lick it other than Master and his child My...what about me? Misuzuughs ...Misuzu-sama Michi, Misuzu wants some love too ...Y-Yes Michi answers embarrassed. Danna-sama...when I make love with Michi, Ill properly ask for Danna-samas permission. Misuzu and Michi are both Danna-samaswoman Misuzu said Misuzu...you want to do it with anotherwomanright? Misuzus originally a lesbian pet of Nagisa. She prefers women more than men., Yes, if Danna-sama allows it then...I want to make love while being watched by Danna-sama Misuzu answers honestly Who do you want to do it with right now? I asked meanly... Everyone with thefamily Nagisa-sama, Katsuko-san, Megumi-san...also, I also like to attack the still virgin Seki-san What...me? Seki-sans surprised. Yes. I think that Seki-san has a nature to be a masochistic ve. I want to make Seki-sans lust bloom...! Misuzu said, Seki-san turned red. Danna-sama, this isnt cheating therefore...Ill never do it without Danna-samas permission...and Ill only have Danna-sama for my entire life I know...love in betweenfamilyisnt cheating after all If you say that far... What about me whos going to vite Michi Oh right. Misuz...could you do Megu and Mana after Nagisa and Katsuko-nee? I said ...Yoshi-kun? ...Onii-chan? Meguy and Manas connection is strongly only with me. If you love each other in the family, you can entrust your body and mind with confidence...I think the instability will be gone Right, that might be true Katsuko-nee said Of course, Ill be right by your side...okay, Megu, Mana? Un...got it. Onii-chan Manas been yearning for Katsuko-nee and Nei-san originally... Shell ept without any problems. Ill do anything Yoshi-kun wishes for But, Megu doesnt have any lesbian nature at all I think this might be a problem but... I...If Yoshi-kun wants to see it then Ill give myself to an unknown man. No matter how hard it is, Ill endure Look...Megus consciousness heads to a different direction. Instead of love between women in the family... It turned to a perverted y of embracing a stranger in front of my eyes... Its the same inside Megus head. Megu sees everything as an abnormal act except for male female one-on-one sex. Megus been raised by Yamamine house who are people withmon sense so she has a strong sense of morals. Im not asking for that...far from having someone embrace Megu, Ill never show the naked Megu to any other men. Even Megus hair is mine. Id rather die than hand Megu to other men! ...Yoshi-kun, I Megus thrilled by my deration Megu, you should also say clearly if you want to do it or not! Do you think that you can please m by saying that! Sorry...Yoshi-kun Megu prostrates on the floor. Please. Megu wont ever have sex with other men... Thats obvious. Ill never allow other men! Yes, Yoshi-kun Then...what about the otherwomen Ill definitely by your side watching when doing it with thefamily... Then...I think I can endure it Then do it. Get used to it ...Un Megu nods. Hey, dear Katsuko-nee said. What? Its good to do it within women but...I dont want to use vibrators or any dildo. Thats okay right? Why? Spread their wombs with your penis. So yours are a perfect fit. Our holes are dedicated to you so I think the climax experience in the vagina should be your penis. I want them to remember the sense of receiving semen in their womb ...Got it Katsuko-nee...shes seen various women as she was a prostitute in the mansion. There mustve been a prostitute who became crazy on sex with machines. This means that I must make my women feel only sexual satisfaction from me. Now...please concentrate on Michi Misuzu said Right...Im going to have sex with you Michi now Yes...Master The small girl in my arms nods. Okay...this way please Nei-san made one of the sofas a bed. Wait a moment, theres some clean sheets in here Megu then looked for sheets from the back and spread it out. Megu who became the ss chairman of the family is really attentive. Lets put a cushion under your waist Nagisa...gives a cushion for Michis first time sex with me. Dear, wait a moment... Holding the video camera, Nagisa turns Michi on the bed. Katsuko-nee also records Michis naked body for herst time being a virgin Misuzu...help Michi-san make memories Yes, Nagisa-sama! Misuzu also enters the video screen Raise your body and look at the camera... Yes, Misuzu-sama Michi looks up at the lens ...Whats your name? ...Kudou Michi State your age and school year 15 years old...third year in middle school Michis going to give her virginity to her beloved master, wont she? ...Yes Face the camera and say it yourself. This recording will be left for eternity. Well be showing it to Michis daughter in the future ...Daughter? Michi doesnt intend to give birth but girls ...yes Michi speaks to the camera Michis going to be vited by Master...lose her virginity. Please take a look at Michi bing an adult...also Michi thinks for a bit then said Im very happy right now Misuzu smiles Well said...so cute, Michi Thank you very much...Misuzu-sama Then...Michi looks at me Sitting naked on top of the bed... ...Master ...Yeah I will dedicate all of my body and mind. Please make love with Michi. Please stay by my side forever Michis puts her three fingers on the bed and bows her head. ...Sure Misuzu speaks to me. Take care of theter. Danna-sama ...I I head to the bed Michi lifts her face and wait for me on the bed. ...Chu First...Kiss Michis lips. I can hear the shutter of the camera. Katsuko-nee seems to be taking photos of all the decisive scenes. ...Are you scared, Michi? ...A bit. Its thrilling. Thats whats good ...Michi? Please make me afraid more...! Theres beads of sweat floating in Michis egg like forehead. Misuzu said that shes a masochist but... Michis a genuine masochist. This girl is perhaps. Michi, spread your legs ...Yes Michi opens her legs. Her vagina is totally drenched. Her bodys waiting to be vited by me. I open her slit... Then checked her hymen once again. This membrane will be lost soon... Eternally. This small...purity of a 15 year old girl will be tainted. Katsuko-nees camera photographs Michis hymen and embarrassment... ...Im going to put it in I stroke my penis and put it in Michis slit ...Hot The body heatesin contact and Michis body shakes. Michi, you must take a look at Danna-samas face properly Misuzu said Show your face at the moment Michi bes a woman ...Yes Michis eyes look up at me. ......Michi I enter my hand under Michis back and grasp her shoulder. The right hand holds down the base of Michis thighs... I made sure she cant escape her body to escape from the pain. However...this position... The penis erect enough to pierce the heavens is off from Michis opening Misuzu...lead my dick inside Michi ...Danna-sama You want to see Michis virginity loss, right? Misuzu smiles at me. Danna-sama...I love you! Misuzu holds my penis. Wait...Ill give a charm Saying that...once again, my penis is licked by a tongue. Okay...here we go Misuzu once again lets my penis hit her opening in the vagina. Michi...rx ...Yes Thats no good...breathe deeply Suu...haa Michi...your heart is throbbing, right? ...Yes Me too Misuzu smiles My virginity was stolen by this penis too Yes...Ill be the same with Misuzu-sama Right. Well be together forever ...Yes Michi looks at me My heart has calmed down. Pleasee, Master ...Here I go I push my ns in Michis small slit. Nugu...! Michi frowns in pain But, her eyes are looking at me. Michis entrance is too narrow. Even my ns cant enter Rx...deep breathing Misuzu tells Michi as she hold the root of my penis ...But Michis defensive instincts prevents my penis from entering. The trained flexible body is shut tightly...the barricade doesnt allow any more disorder Michi...be a doll ...Misuzu-sama Youre my and Danna-samas toy Michi breathes in deeply ...I ept it...be vited by Danna-sama But Even her mind thinks so...her body doesnt stop rejecting Misuzu...let go I tell Misuzu Danna-sama...? Lets change how we do it I also let go of Michis body I-Im sorry...Master Michi said regrettably. Its not Michis fault Michis been training martial arts for a long time. Her defense instinct is strong and her muscles are trained more than a normal girl. Michi...get on all fours and stick out your ass ...What? Im pping your ass...! Michi... Yes...please punish Michi to your hearts content She hurriedly crawled on the bed ...Please Yeah I pped Michis butt with all my might! ...Bashin! ...Ugu!!! Michi doesnt scream Shes desperately enduring it. Therefore...I pped it again and again! ...Bishi! ...Pashishi! Nunuuu! ...Auuu! I pped her butt thirty times. Michis white ass became swelling red with my hand. My hand also feels painful This is thest! I pped Michis butt with full power! ...Bibashiii!!! ...Akaga!! Then, Michi plops on the bed Haaa, haaaa, haaa...! Michis breathing heavily, sweating out of her body. I look at Misuzu. Misuzu nods. ...Now! Michi...! Yes, Misuzu-sama? At the moment Michi turned to Misuzu... I roll down Michis body! Michi cant move her body from the shock of but pping. Danna-sama, now! Misuzu then pushes down Michis body! I forcibly enter in between Michis legs....! And pushed my ns in her vagina! Uuu...Gyaaaaaaa!! Michi cant do anything from the surprise sex. My ns prates Michis inside. As of squeezing out the love nectar of Michi whos aroused from the butt pping...I push in my ns! Michi! Look at my face! Michi looks at me with a frightened expression...pping her mouth. Michi...Im breaking it The shield is blocking the invasion of my penis. The pink colored meat membrane. Michis chastity itself ...Say break it! I ordered... Michis heart copses... ...Michi! ...Break it! Vite me! Please defile me! Looking up at my face... Michis eyes, have pearl like tearsing out Make Michi yours! ...Donuu! I pushed my waist with all my might! Hyaaaaaaaaaaaa...!!! Michi screams! One more! Violently, powerfully...I knock my mass of erect lust in Michis small body! Ouuuuch! It hurts...Ouuuuch!!!!...aaaaaah! The moment Michi spit out all the air from her lungs...! ...Zurururu! Her hymen broke and my penis pushed into her unexposed womb!! ...Auaaaaa!! Then...push it to the roots! Hiiiiiiii...itsing in!!! This is the deepest part! The tip of my ns is kissing her plump uterus...! I-It was taken. Im being vited...I lost it...! Michi looks at me with eyes opened wide like Im a rapist. Tears fall from those eyes. Misuzu lick up those tears. Delicious...Michis tears from losing virginity ...Misuzu-sama Misuzu holds Michis hand. Michis hand grips Misuzu tightly due to the pain of losing her virginity Dana-sama...how does Danna-sama feel about Michis virginity? Yeah, its too narrow and tight...its mping me. Can you tell...Michi? Yes...Master is inside me Michi says as she leak out hot breath. Her whole body is moist with sweat. The smooth skin thats like a white porcin is dyed red. Dont move for a while Katsuko-nee takes photos of me and Michi connected Okay, face this way you two Michis virginity loss is recorded forever ...It hurts right? Are you okay Michi? When the recording waspleted, I asked Michi... ...More ...What? Please make it hurt more ...Michi I love pain Yeah...got it I slowly moved my hips...! Nuguuu...! Michis desperately looking at my face while she endures the pain ...It hurts...ouuch...it hurts...Iiii!!! Michi shouts as her body shakes. ...I...surely...will be...a good toy...! Michi...Michi...! Therefore, please make it hurt...more, please y with Michi more!!! I can no longer endure. I push in my waist in a dash. Haaaa...!!!! Aaaaaaah! Michi spill sweat and tears...enduring my rape. Misuzu holds Michis hand tightly... Danna-sama...please dont hold back. Please pour it inside Michi as much as you want Michi...I want to ejacte in this body that was just a virgin! Aaah...Michi! The hot thoughts umte inside my head... M-Michi...Im cumming! Please! Make me...masters...Masterswoman! Please impregnate me! Please pour it inside me!!! Michi shouts while enduring the pain. Her eyes are looking at me in pain. Ah...no more!...Michi, Im going to let it out...Im going...to ejacte...inside Michi...! ...at that time. Michi tells me ...M-Master...I-I...today... ...What? Oh...My penis is mped up! I-Im being squeezed. I-I...this is a day of my ovtion...!! ...Hey. W-Wait a moment! Ah...I-I cant wait...! ...Aaaaah! ...Dokudokudokuuuu!! The first blow! ...aaaaaah, so hooot! I can feel my hot liquid pouring inside Michis womb! Aaaah...Ill get pregnant! Im being impregnated! Masters child...Ill bear it!!! ...Doku, doku, dokuuuuu...! The ejaction...! My ejaction doesnt stooooooop...!!! ...The hot thing is spreading deep inside meeee!!!! Chapter 285 Chapter 285. Pillow Talk ...Master Michi turns her arms around my back. My...master...! She hugs me tightly. My penis continues to defile Michis virginnd with cloudy liquid. I...became awoman An adult...Woman Michis vagina is mping me. Making me pour inside her womb until thest drop... ......Michi How was my body? Its pleasant. Michis small and narrow...perfect for hugging ...Im d I kiss Michi Michi licks my tongue. All of my dreams came true. Im no longer scared of anything ...Dream ...Misuzu-sama Michi looks at Misuzu. Im here. Ive watched you offer your chastity to Danna-sama. Well done. Continue to serve Danna-sama in the future Yes...I will be by Master and Misuzu-samas side. Is it allowed for me to stay by your side? Of course. Well love you for our lifetime ...Im happy, Misuzu-sama Michi once again looks at me. This is my first dream. Ive been yearning for Misuzu-sama since childhood. I want to serve with all my life as her guard. But, if Misuzu-sama marries into another house from Kouzuki family...the guards must be taken over to the married house Its fine already...Grandfather has acknowledged my rtionship with Danna-sama Yes. Then...I am also made Masterswoman Right. Youre the same with me. Well be serving Danna-sama for always Yes...Misuzu-sama With this...Michi and Misuzu wont separate for their lifetime. Michis happy about me making her my woman. Also, my second dream...is to bear a child as a sessor of Kudou style ancient martial arts...I have the obligation to pass the techniques to the next generation ...Child However...I thought that it would be difficult to find a gentleman who will give me a child and understand the significance of Kudou style ancient martial arts... ...Yeah A normal man would be only confused even if hes told about the session of the ancient martial arts. Master...please impregnate me with Masters semen and allow me to teach the child with Kudou style ancient martial arts...! Michi looks up at me seriously Well, I dont mind of course but... As soon as I answered...Michi smiles I thought you would say that...Master! But...theres no need to be pregnant right now, right? I said... Michis still 15 years old...you can give birth to a childter cant you? I dont mind it even now Michi puts strength in her stomach Ufufu...Masters seed inside my stomach feels warm This is bad. She seriously intend to get pregnant right now No Michi...follow Danna-samas instructions Misuzu tells Michi A womans body would change from a girl to a mother when they get pregnant and give birth. Master wants to enjoy more of Michis girlish body Is that so? Michi asks me Yeah, I think that Michis going to be even more beautiful in theing years. I want to embrace Michis growing body Thats right First, have your body grow to Danna-samas preference...having him pour his semen in your womb more and more. Its not toote to be a mother Misuzu tells Michi ...Understood. Then, I wont get pregnant until I graduate from middle school High school I said You mustnt get pregnant while wearing uniform, Michi Then...itll take more than three years Three years would be gone in a blink of an eye I kiss her. Before your mission as the sessor of the Kudou style martial arts...Ill teach Michi the fun as a normal girl I kiss Michis face. I lick her cute nose. ...Master Its an order...enjoy your student life. Theres a lot of things to do while young. You can start your mission as the sessor after graduating. Okay?... I also order you. If you dont enjoy your life, Danna-sama and I wont have fun as well. Well be together for always so lets live happily. Okay, Michi? ...Yes Michi answers with moistened eyes. Im so happy Its great to give your virginity to Danna-sama, right? Yes...this must beLove ...Michi? I thought thatlovefor men would be irrelevant for the rest of my life. But, having my skin ovep with Masters...it feels very pleasant. I want to stay like this forever. I want to ept Master... My dick goes hard inside Michi again. Thats right. Michis also inlovewith Danna-sama Yes...I yearn for Master...! ...I ...Are you an idiot?! Thats not love! Real love isnt like that! Yukino whos been gloomy in the corner of the room screams A the person outside of thefamily...everyone ignores Yukino Err...Yukino-san, do you know what trueloveis? Mana asks I just warned her so shes not speaking harshly like usual Thats obvious! I have someone a trulylove! ...Yukino. Well, that is Someone youlove...no way its that? Nei-san asks Yukino with an amazed face. Yukino-san...have you forgotten that your boyfriend tried to beat you up and rape you? Yukino was attacked by Endou in the room next to the principals office No, I was the one who raped her in the end but... Because...I liked him at first! I hate him now! I think that he should die but when we started dating, I really liked him!1 Yukino shouts. That unteral emotion of yours isnt love Nagisa said Lovemeans you love and youre loved.2 Trust that connects your hearts! Nei-san said Yes. We all are inlovewith Danna-sama, I understand that well Un,. Mana also is in love with Onii-chan! Megumi-chan too? Katsuko-nee looks at Megu. ...I Just because the other women seem to be more attractive than you...you only think of him being taken away...its not that youre thinking that hes betraying you, right? Yes...Yoshi-kun will never betray us. I know that Megu said Thats right. Megumi-chans problem is only inside Megumi-chan. If you trust him then you should rebuild yourself Nagisa tells Megu. ...Yes Dont corner yourself Megu! If youve got the time to think that then do something you have to do right now! ...What I have to do? Michi needs emergency contraceptives I tell Megu Ah...right. Does anyone have some? Megu, Misuzu and Mana all have contraceptive pills they got from the doctor but... They dont have any emergency contraceptive pills. Ah, I have it! Nei-san said Thedies of Kuromori carry emergency contraceptives all the time from the fear of the time when theyre raped all of a sudden. Everyone has their dark past. Nei-sama, please please hold it for your own... Ill let Michi-chan drink mine Katsuko-nee said Nei-sans enemy is still alive. Cesario Vi and his party are targetting Nei-san. Nei-san has her emergency contraceptive as hercharm She should have it. If I recall...Emergency contraceptive drugs should be drunk within 24 hours after fertilization, right? Michi said Thats right. But, its most effective if done as soon as possible Katsuko-nee said Master...please let me stay like this for a while Michi looks up at me. I might be pregnant with Masters child but, I want to confront the enemy holding that possibility ...Michi I will definite protect it. Master...Misuzu-sama...and myfamily...! Then, Michi touches her stomach Also...this warmth deep inside my stomach...! If the possibility of fertilization inspires Michis heart, then... Got it...you dont have to take the drug right now I tell Michi Oh...I love you. As expected... I love Master! ...Michi Who cares whatever other people say...for me, this islove! Thats fine on its own I willLovemaster for the rest of my life! Michi embraces me...! I see...I get it Reika mutters suddenly... By the way, Seki-san and Yoshiko-san are still shocked for seeing a live virgin sex. Rurikos watching curiously. Im not interested in love or marriage but...I thought I want to bear his child. I see, If I bear lords child then itll solve all problems...! ...Err Reikas a woman whoscking in various things. Yeah. I must make Mao-chans little sister so I also need to get pregnant soon Shespletely fallen for Mao-chan. Or rather...Reikas truly satisfied with thefamily But, Reika-oneesama...the situation right now doesnt allow it Nagisa tells Reika carefully. I know. Im a professional guard until the enemy are eliminated. Familyssafety is above all...right, Seki-san! Ah...Yes? Get yourself together Ah, aah...Sorry Seki-sans face turned red and apologized. Onii-sama...hes gotten bigger inside Michi-san again...! Rurikos been staring at the joint. Theres so much blooding out...Michi-san, does it hurt? Michi answers I like it painful. I have devoted my body after all Then she looks at me...and smiled I can tell. Masters gotten bigger inside me ...Michi Please stir up my insides again. Please release a lot of hot stuff I-I... 1. Koi vs Suki ? 2. Koiand Ai ? Chapter 286 Chapter 286. Mystic Sex Nagisa turns the camera to Michi and I who are still connected... Katsuko-nee also presses the shutter to make continuous shots. When I will have sex with Onii-sama...will I also be photographed like that? Ruriko asks Misuzu. Yes. This is the rule of thefamily Megumi-san, Mana-san and I also have records of it too...! ...Is that so? What? Ruri-chans embarrassed?! Nei-san smiles at Ruriko. No. I would like to be photographed by all means...! ...Ruriko? After all, its a memory of a lifetime...I must show it to Onii-sama and my children in the future ...What? Youre right. Danna-samas love is very sacred and precious Misuzu, wait... Yes, Onee-sama I have just learned it today however, what beauty it is to receive a mans love using your whole body! Dont you think so, Yoshiko? Ruriko talks to Yoshiko-san but... I-I...am a bit scared Theres nothing to be scared of. Misuzu-oneesama may be used to it already but...Michi-san is at the same age as me. And yet...shes properly epting Onii-sama Rurikos eyes are shining...as she look at the part where we connect. ...Please touch it and confirm Michi tells Ruriko I look into it once again but...Michis vagina seems to be tight but flexible. Theres not much blood. My dick thats prating deeply that ejacted white liquid a while ago... The overflowing love nectaring from deep inside Michi. Then...excuse me Ruriko stretches her white fingers. H-Hot...its very hot Ruriko speaks her impressions as she stroke my penis. Michi-sans ce is spread out so much. Its designed to fit perfectly Thats right. A womans body can ept all of her beloved man Misuzu said I will be epting this too Yes. Michi whos smaller than Ruriko-san was able to...so you can. Be at ease Yes...Misuzu-oneesama Rurikos slightly aroused. Uhm...I dont know whether should I say this but What is it Ruriko-san? If possible...I would like to be embraced by Onii-sama in various ces Various ces? Earlier...Misuzu-oneesama talks about her n to have sex with Onii-sama in the school during an event Yes. I will. Really Misuzu said clearly Listening to the talk earlier...I somewhat felt my heart throbbing... Ruriko-sans aroused Yes...I want to be embraced by Onii-sama in various ces not just inside the school... Is that so?...For example? Ruriko answers Misuzus question ...An unpopted seaside, or on ake on summer hignds You like it on romantic ces? Yes. While looking up at the moon Ruriko...thats all outdoors right? You like outdoor sex? Do you want to be alone with Danna-sama? No. I would like Misuzu-oneesama and others to be with me. Also...I want to be photographed...! My, Ruriko-san wants to have her sex with Danna-sama outside to be recorded? Yes...uhm...do you mind? On top of outdoor sex...she likes to be recorded too... Even though she was a beauty with no sexual knowledge just ago... No...Ruriko has the Kouzuki blood. Shes just obedient to pleasure. Thats a nice idea. Danna-sama will surely answer Ruriko-sans hopes Before I could answer... Misuzu deres with confidence. Well...shes right though Am I just saying okay to everything? You see...I also got a lot of sex I would try with Danna-sama. Ive got to ask more and have to put it on schedule beforehand...! Misuzu smiles I...I also have a y I want to do Katsuko-nee mutters Even I do too...But, even if the shops closed, I cant just leave Mao...! If you just told me earlier then I can babysit Mao-chan! Nei-san answers Nagisa. Really? Then Ill leave her to you...theres a good hotel in Shounan Eh, could it be that youre intending to stay there...Nagisa? Katsuko-nee retorts to Nagisa. I wont stay there! Its just a ce famous for its beautiful sunset. I want to make love while looking at the sun sinking in the sea with just the two of us! Ah, thats good! I also want to do that! Nei-san, youre jelly but...youre still a virgin Well go by car ande back at night. Ive got to manage the shop next day...and I cant just leave Mao If its Mao-chan then shell be fine in the mansion! Sensei would be pleased with her Nei-san says so but... Maos the one not good. If I stay away from her for too long, shell cry from too much worry Really? Wont Nagisa be the one worried? Katsuko-nee asks Nagisa meanly Anyway...as expected, we need to manage his schedule Right. We should make time for everyone to be loved as him as fairly as possible Nagisa and Katsuko-nee look at each other With that said...Megumi-chan, do it Told by Nagisa...Megus surprised. M-Me...? Thats right. Youre the ss chairman of thefamily...so do it properly Katsuko-nee smiles Right. Megumi-san is going to the same school as Danna-sama...I think you know well the best on his side for everyday. Youre qualified for it Misuzu also asks for Megus schedule management Thats right...Besides, if its Megu-chan then she can properly make a fair schedule Nei-san smiles ...Put your own schedule too. You should think of what he wants to do himself and schedule it...not just cing people who are avable. Okay? You should have some of his love with as much time as everyone...! ...I see Katsuko-nee and Nagisa... They foresee that the mentally weak Megu bing afraid of the other women, be unable to demand anything from me... And also, in order to not make her depressed alone... They entrusted the schedule management to Megu. Ah, Megu-oneechan...its tough to do it all by yourself? Ill help out too! Mana says so but... Nufufuun, Mana-chan mustnt do that! Katsuko-nee rejects it. Right. If its Mana-chan, she might make a schedule where she can monopolize him forever Eeeh, thats harsh...Katsuko-san, Nagisa-san! Mana wont do that! Thats right, Katsun. Mana-chan wont do such a tant cheat! Nei-san intervenes. Right...at nce it might look like fair but Mana-chan looks like she has spend time along with him six hours more time with Yo-chan in the span of a whole month......Mana-chans a girl who would cheat like that!!! Nei-san made Mana broke down. Uwawawawa...its found out As usual, Manas sly... With that said...Megu-chan, do your best alone! Thanks! Nei-san smiles...Megu ...Understood. Then Ill do the schedule management of Yoshi-kun She acknowledged it with a serious face. Okay. This case is closed. Megus mental stability seems to be going good too. Master...! Michi smiles from under me Oh sorry...! While Im connected with Michi...I was thinking about the otherfamily This isnt good. Its fine. Its conveyed that Master really loves usfamilyfrom the bottom of his heart...! ...Michi Theres something I would like to try. Is it allowed? Want to try...right now? Yes...while Im still connected with Master... Michi...what is she trying to do? ...Then please enter the deepest part of me I push my erect penis deeply Does it hurt...Michi? As mentioned earlier...I like it to be a bit more painful Michi smiles Then...what to do next? Please rx a bit and take a look at my face ...Sure I rx my body and look at Michis face What do you think of my face? Cute...or rather, beautiful. Michis facial feature is noble. Your features are of a beauty Shell be a rare beauty for the next few years. Thats fine but... What, Michi? Please take a look at my eyes... ...Yeah ce your right hand above my heart ...Like this? Thats right...How does it feel? Your nipple is getting stiff...Ill stir it up Dont mind it...please focus on my heartbeat ...Heartbeat? Whats going on with my heart...? Its moving...beating. I can tell...Michi Yes. Im aroused. The intense heartbeat from copting with Master doesnt stop...! Michi stretches her hand and touch my chest. Masters heart is also pounding Un...somehow, Im really aroused Its not just the connection of our genitals... Were feeling each others heartbeat... Michis whole body...the wave of her life. Please continue looking at my eyes...match with my breathing... ...Sure Suu, suuu, haa...ad repeat. Try to breathe as deep as possible... Please spit out the bad air collected in your lungs ...Got it Suu, suu, haa... Suu, suu, haa... We synchronize our breathing while still connected with her. The timing of the breath is alsopletely matching with Michi ...Oh Michis beautiful eyes... Somehow, I... I feel like Im being sucked by those eyes Suu, suu, haa... Suu, suu, haa... ...Ah ...Before I noticed. Suu, Suu, haa...the breaths are matching... My waist is shaking. My bodys making a piston movement starts on itself Its fine...please leave yourself to the flow of your mind and body. Please leave it to me Itspletely different from the awkward sex earlier. Michi also pushes up her waist ording to my movements. ...Guchu! ...Guchu! ...Chupori! At the moment my waist pierces Michis deepest part... Michi pushes up her waist from below. The ns and uterus shes again and again. The pushed out liquid wets the part where Michi and I are connected... Aah...Michi, I...! The movement of my hips are bing fast. My eyes are still looking at Michis face. Michis looking up at me too... Dont go against the flow...stay, stay like this...please feel me. I also feel Master...breath to breath...heartbeat to heartbeat...mind to mind...synchronize everything...! ...I, and Michi...are matching Everything and anything...itspletely matched... Ah...I can tell. Masters heart is connected! Its connected with me! ......Michi ...Michi ...Michiiii! ...Youre mine...! Yes. I am Masters...! Then...Im also a part of you My body is seeking the pleasure from Michi on its own... I cant think of anything but to be connected with Michi and have sex with her. Im caught by Michi. Mind and body... Its not, Master...I...I am a part of Master...! ...Michi Let your body follow the flow but dont get swallowed by it. Please find me...Im here! Michi holds my hand tightly...! ...Ah. ...Ah, ah, ah. ...I can tell ...I understand. M-Michi...does it hurt? I feel pleasure every time I hit the deepest part of Michi but... Michis feeling pain. Shes enduring the pain. It hurts...but, I like this pain! Right. Even though were connected... Our bodies are separate... What our body feels are different. ...But. My heart is in here. Right. I can feel Michis heart. Its epting Master...I...all...Im opening everything...epting everything...! Michi became awoman Ill pour it all inside Michi. Ill pour it all until Michi drowns...! Therefore...I be aman ManandWomanare different creatures. YinandYang... However, because were different creatures...we be one when ovepping... I can tell...I can feel...Masters big wave is happening...! Yeah, Michi...I...Im about to! I can tell...I know...! We keep staring at each other...continuing our intense sex. Please look at me more...feel me...! Un...I can tell, I can feel it! Master...umte, collect it more...then release it all at once Aaahj, Michi...youll ept me? Yes...Im open. I will wee everything from Master! Ah...aaaah, aaah! More! More...please hold back for now! ...Michiii, Michiii!!! Aaaaah, Im open...Im open to ept Master...!! I, I...Im about to...! Look at me...the breathing, the heartbeat, our minds...please match it together At that moment...we synchronized perfectly...! ...Its bursting!! ...Kuuuuuu! At the moment I exploded inside Michi...! Michi epts everything Aaaaaaah... cummiiiiiiiing!!! Cum, cum, cumming...Michiiiiii!!!!! The hot magma explodes...attacking Michis uterus...! ...Byurururururu ...Byrururururu ...Byururururururururu Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Michi screams while being impregnated...!!!! As of Michis hips is connected with mine... Melting. Were blending together...! ...Kudou style ancient martial arts...Mystic Shingetsu Michi mutters. Chapter 287 Chapter 287. Mystic Art talk Haa, haa, haa...M-Masteeer...! Michi whos whole body is sweating looks up at me with teary eyes I did it...I...have grasped the mystic art...! M-Michii...! She grasps my hand tightly Im melting with Michi My mind and body is melting Uuuuuu.........! I release another blow of semen... It feels like the floodgates of my body has copsed... The sperm produced by the testicles are being poured into Michis womb I-I cant stop ejacting Its fine...you can release as much as you want inside me...! Michis expression is also melting from the pleasure of being impregnated... I am a part of Master. I exist only to ept Master... We are...! ...Aaaah I embrace Michi tightly Michi does too... Were one Our mind and body are bing one Im sinking inside Michi... D-Dont, Mii-chan...! I hear Nei-sans shout in my ears! If you continue...Yo-chan will weaken and die! My long ejaction continues... The ejaction doesnt end... Stop right away! if this continues, the two of you willpletely drown! This voice is...Reika? But...its wonderful. Im bing one with Master...! No! Come back Michi! Misuzu panics as well. But, their voices feels like somewhat from a distant world. Impletely melting with Michi ...Excuse me then! Reika stands up Wait...what are you going to do, Fujimiya-san!? Seki-san sounds surprised...! S-Stop...no way, youre! Fujimiya Reika...entering the field!!! Reika holds the cane. Stop, Fujimiya-san!!! ...Haaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Unconcerned of Seki-sans restraint... Reika swings down her cane with an intense fighting spirit...! !!...Master, danger!!! Michi realized it immediately...she twisted her body sideways while embracing me! ...Zugo!! The sofa bed we were lying down on just a few seconds ago is pierced with a steel cane!! The sheet with Michis virgin blood... W-What are you doing! Seki-san shouts at Reika, but... I judged that if she doesnt feel genuine bloodlust...Michi-imouto and Lords heart tuning wont be broken. Reika answered with a calm tone But...isnt it dangerous to just beat them up! If you hit them then his spine would crumble to pieces! Michi-imouto is a genuine warrior. I know that she would protect Lords safety no matter what... Reika answers Seki-san seriously... ...Haa, haa, haa. Yes, thank you very much...Reika-oneesama Michi answers while embracing me This mystic art seems to be hard to control Then, she looked at me... Are you okay, Master...? Y-Yeah The sweet sensation of blending until a while ago...is interrupted The ejaction also ended Anyway, get off for now you two Katsuko-nee tells us Un, right...Michi, let go Yes. Thats regrettable... I pull out my penis from Michis pussy ...!! It seems the pain of losing Michis virginity came back... She frowns in pain. When I pull out the ns from her vagina...arge amount of white liquid spill out like flood. That liquid is also mixed with Michis virgin blood. Michi-chan...spread your legs, good. Then look at the camera! Katsuko-nee presses the shutter as if she just remembered it. Nagisa also records the naked body of Michi that just became a woman Water? Megu hands me ss of water Thanks...give Michi water too ...Un I drink the water... Aah...Impletely sweaty all over Michi...exin what just happened Misuzu asks Michi Its mystic art...or so you said... Michi answers after drinking a ss of water. Yes Kudou style ancient martial arts, mystic art...Shingetsu Its a skill that was taught by my grandfather...a technique I wasnt able to master, used for the first time ...A mystic art you werent able to master? The essense of Kudou style ancient martial arts is to...ward off,bendthe enemysQi Without confronting theQiupfront, pushing it aside like a stream of water, piercing the gaps of theirQi...! ...Un I know that. I saw it during Michis fight with her sister, Haruka. Humans are a creature of crowd. Therefore, people tune theirQiwith others in their everyday life. And, forming acollective mentallity...humans run a society as agroup ...Right Japanese people love toread the atmosphere Or rather...those who cant read the atmosphere of thegroupare hated by the surroundings. Therefore...Kudou styles technique ofbendingtheQideviates them from theCollective mentality Without being swallowed by the atmosphere of the location...incidentally, theyre always required to keep a solidego... I get now why Michi and Kudou papa are doing things at they own pace... The people of Kudou school absolutely avoid being suited with the pace of the surroundings... Not joining the flock...looks cool but... They always feel out of ce to others... However, as the result of repeated research to counteract with theQiof other people...The fifth generation Kudou Yasushi on the other hand had developed a technique tobineQiwith others ...CombiningQiwith others? Misuzu ask michi Yes. Bypletelybining yourQiwith the enemy...you can manipte them as you wish. Thats how the fifth generation thinks Yeah...earlier, Michi and I. I waspletely in sync with Michi. If Michi ordered me at that time...I wouldve done anything However...actually, the fifth generation wasnt able to use it in actualbat Eh...why? Nei-san throws a question Looking at Yo-chan and Mii-chan earlier...it looks like your mind is synchronized and it looks pleasant though... This mystic art needs to have both minds connected... You have to be in a very close rtionship with the other party youre synchronizing with...! Being able to see through the other partys mind means your heart can be seen through as well... Oh, I see. Those who exchange with experience in which both their mind and body bing one...cant be hostile anymore. The other party is a part of oneself...and oneself is a part of the other. People who share the sense of blending...cant fight. But still, this mystic art was effective in solidifying the unity of the Kudou family n...the experience of blending enhances the ability to read theQi...which increases the original ability of Kudou style which is tobend the Qi of others I-I see... True, when you experience this...youd feel more sensitive toQi I have learned this mystic art from my grandfather but...I have never grasped the essence of this technique until now Eh, Mii-chan and your grandfather? Nei-sans surprised. No, uhm...this mystic art isnt intended to be done during sex... R-Right... Michi was a virgin too... Originally...we face each other in meditated state. Theres no physical contact... Ah, as expected... Just observing the other party...and synchronizing the breathing and heartbeat. The breathing leads to the movement of theheart...the heartbeat leads to the movement of thebody If these two are perfectly synchronized...it reaches the point where the mind and body melts together...thats the mystic artShingetsu Its easy to say in words... But its actually tough to do... I have attempted to synchronize with grandfather multiple times but I have never seeded before And yet...why do you will be able to do it with Danna-sama this time? That is...Master opens up his heart to mepletely Michi smiles embarrassed. I thought I could open up my heart with this man. Also...my body too ...Body Doing the act of sex for the first time in my life... If I have exposed my everything to Danna-sama this far, then Im no longer scared of anything. I believe that Master will ept me no matter what happened... Michi looks at me. Also...I am able to understand the difference between the body of a man and woman through sex... ...E? ording to the fifth generation... Pour a sacred wine into the up and reflect the full moon. Drinking the full moon reflected in the cup is the same as drinking the full moon floating in the sky...From those words, the fifth generation originated the name of the mystic artShingetsu The skys full moon reflected in the cup. I never understood it all this time. However, tonight...with Masters embrace, I have finally cleared up the doubt I had all this years By having sex with me...? The moon in the night sky and the moon in the cup are different. After knowing the difference...drink the moon with the mind. If you do so...you can reach the stage where you swallow the moon1 ...Err I dont get it at all but... When I trained the mystic artShingetsuwith my grandfather...I didnt understand the difference between my body and grandfathers body. Grandfather is a man...of old age. And yet. ...Ah Thats right. Even if we try to keep our breathing and heartbeats synchronized...theres no way to match. The base of our bodies arepletely different... I see... Its the same as a normal bicycle and arge bike for racing. If you dont know the difference between the two in the first ce then theres no way youd match. On the contrary...if you know the difference then its not hard to synchronize. Master is very honest...easy to match, and has an easy to understand mind I see...Michi matched with me Thats right...knowing the difference, and matching it together. When I was with grandfather, I didnt understand that difference. Im dependent to grandfather...and grandfather thought that the immature me cant be fully trusted yet. However...with Master, once he ejacted inside me, I finally understood the mind and body...! ...Michi I understood more bysynchronizing withmystic art Masters mind and body as well...does Master understand me too? ...I Yeah. I know so well. What kind of girl Michi is...what Michis body is like... Michis body is so delicate...soft...but very strong. I know how far can Michis body bend...! Un. As a result of the synchronized experience...I know everything about Michis body. Also...the timing. I know the rhythm Michis living with Me too. I know Masters preferred rhythm It was the rhythm I moved with earlier...it felt really good Sex with Michi feels addicting Yes, if you wish...then we can do it anytime! Michi smiles Wait a moment...Michi Misuzu interrupts Yes, Misuzu-sama? Uhm...could you teach theMystic artyou just did earlier? ...Misuzu? Michi and Danna-sama looked very pleased...it really felt like you two were melting together Misuzu...is a bit excited I also want to do it with Danna-sama that way...! Misuzu speaks with bright red face. Right, I also want to experience that...! Un. It looks very pleasant. Also, its an attractive offer to be melting together with him Katsuko-nee and Nagisa look at each other then said Un un! Mii-chan, teach us too! Then, the virgin Nei-san also says that. Michi... Yes, I can teach it however... What...is there a problem? Misuzu asks No, theres no problem in particr. If Misuzu-sama is formally introduced to Kudou style martial arts...then you probably can learn it within ten years...! ...Ten years. Well...its a mystic art after all Eh, what about me?! Nei-sama...starting now, it would be a bit... Is it impossible for me? ...If you shut yourself in the mountain and learn desperately and repeatedly, you can learn it in 20 years Hmm... Nei-san shutting herself in a mountain...? Then that means... Its no good with me too? Katsuko-nee and Nagisa sighs ...Im very sorry Michi bows her head Uhm...am I going to a mountain too? Mana mutters. Thats right. For Mana-san, you can reach it in about seven years. If I teach it one-on-one... Kudou style ancient martial arts is amazing. Uhm...I just think about it but... Ruriko speaks up Onii-sama didnt do any training in particr didnt he? ...Me? Oh. I didnt do anything Then that means that Onii-sama and Michi-san melting together, that kind of mood...is all thanks to Michi-sans ability?> Yeah...I think so too Ruriko looks at Michi Michi-san...could you not use that mystic art aside from one-on-one? ...Eh? For example...Michi-san and Onii-sama then Misuzu-oneesama makes love...what happens? Misuzu looks at Michi in surprise. What about that Michi? I think its the first time this mystic art is used for sex so...I cant say anything precise Michi answers with a serious face. But if I expand my ability...I think its possible Were having sex with three people and Michi as mediator? ...How can Michis ability expand? That is...to have more sex with Master...and able to control the blending sensation... Right The rampage earlier didnt stop... The mystic art cant be used for a while unless someones monitoring it Ill monitor it for always Misuzu said. I think that its better to do it when Maru-chans with you! Maru-chan knows about psychological things so if you go to a rampage, she can stop it like Reika-oneesan did so it wont turn to a dangerous situation... Nei-san said. Yes. Ill also ask for Margo-sans help Misuzu said. Instead...when its 3P, Ill be the first one. Okay...Michi! Yes...Misuzu-sama! Michi smiles to Misuzu Is it okay for me to be next? The one who said that is...Ruriko!? Im very interested in theblending sensation...! Sure...right, Danna-sama? Misuzu acknowledges it without permission... Also...can Michi-san do it with four people? ...Four? If I continue studying...then someday Michi answers clearly Im d...then by that time, lets blend together Yoshiko Yoshiko-san looks at Ruriko in surprise ...Ruriko-sama? I want to blend with Yoshiko, does Yoshiko dont want to? T-Thats not the case...! Im d...then, thats a promise. Yoshiko ...Y-Yes ...Errr Uhm...should I pull out and have Michi, Ruriko and Yoshiko do it together? I tell Ruriko. I want to blend together with Onii-sama...I would like Yoshiko to understand that too ...Rurioko Therefore...well do it with the four of us Ruriko smiles Eh, what abuot me? I want to join in too! Mana shouts but... I dont mid but...Mana-san has topletely open up her mind to me... Michi said If youre not ready to open up all your body and mind...you wont reach the blending stage ...Mana Uuu, Ill do my best She mutters Ufufu...before we noticed, Michi has overtaken us Misuzu saidughing Misuzu...dont say that unconditionally Nagisa smiles Theres still a lot of things youve got to teach Michi-san, dont you? Misuzus startled. Michi-san was a virgin until a while ago...! She says while looking at Misuzu and Michi. Michi...Ill teach you how to serve Danna-sama after sex Please...Misuzu-sama Misuzu smiles Then, first clean Danna-sama using Michis mouth...! 1. Dragon Michi ? Chapter 288 Chapter 288. Family unite Wait a moment...! Megu stands up and gets a clean towel wet with water. Theres blood so you should wipe it with this Megu hands the wet towel to Misuzu. Its not good to lick human blood...a senior in the club told me so Thanks...Megumi-san Misuzu smiles and thanks megu Danna-sama, Ill wipe the blood off...! The chilly wet towel touches my flushed skin. Misuzu lifts my penis that begins to wither then gently wipes it Yes...this feels good Ufufu Whats wrong, Misuzu? I just felt that this is fun ...What is? Taking care of Danna-sama...as I do this, Danna-sama shows a very pleased face...! ...Misuzu Megumi-san, heres the towel. You want to help Danna-sama too, right...? Y-Yes Megu takes the towel from Misuzu. Yoshi-kun, Ill wipe this too...! Megu wipes the back of my penis through my testicles Un, this feels goo...Megu When the cleaning was done...Misuzu speaks. Megumi-san, let Michi do the rest from here. We have to teach Michi how to serve ...Yes Megu parts from me. Instead, Michi... Now Michi...lick it with your tongue and clean it up. Its something that must be done absolutely at the end of sex...! Yes...excuse me then Michi crawls her small tongue in my ns. Lick... The pleasure spreads out... Suck it...be sure to squeeze out the semen left inside Danna-sama ...Yes Michi kisses the tip of the ns and sucks. Ooh...Im being sucked out. Lets do it together...Misuzu-sama ...Eh, Michi? I want to serve together with Misuzu-sama Misuzu smiles Thanks...then lets do it together Misuzu then draws her face to my crotch Ill lick below...Michi can do the above, okay ...Okay Misuzu licks me from the root of my penis. Michi sucks the ns... Its better to roll the balls with your tongue. Gently. Mens sperm is made from there so dont do it strongly Nagisa advices Misuzu. ...Like this? Misuzus tongue gently strokes the surface of my scrotum. Ooh...its ticklish. Michi-chan, raise your face so he can clearly see how you lick it...You must show him what youre serving Katsuko-nee advices Michi ...Yes Michi looks up at me embarrassed. Her feting face seen by me is turned red. Un, thats a good face...so innocent. Ill take photos of it Katsuko-nee takes photos of Michi whos doing cleanup fetio. Nagisa also records the two people with their faces on my crotch with her video camera. T-Thats enough already. Doing further than that will make it bigger again...! I say...Michi I dont mind. Please ejacte in me over and over again...in my mouth or even in my womb...! Hey hey...Its unfair to do it with only Michi-san! Mana intervenes from the side. Manas teasing her own crotch... Next would me Mana and Megu-oneechans turn! Also, Nei-san hasnt done it at all yet! What...Me?! Nei-san suddenly raised a stunned voice. Thats right. As soon as we came, Onii-chan has given priority to us over Nei-san... She hasnt done it with Onii-chan all this time. Nei-san wants to have sex too right? Hmm...I... Theres no need to hold back...Next should be Nei-san making love with Onii-chan with all the best...! Mana thinks that Nei-san and I already have that rtionship Well...you see... Nei-sans mouth is opened wide...troubled No...you see. Anyway, let me rest for a bit I tell everyone. If I ejacte more now...Itll hinder me from the future actions ...Yeah Were under attack from an enemy...evacuating We dont know when well move again... Anyway...lets stop for now! Misuzu looks at my penis... Thats regrettable but...theres no helping it, Michi Yes, Misuzu-sama Lets do it with the three of us next time...by that time, lets be loved by Danna-sama for the whole night ...Please, Master Michi happily smiles at me. Yeah, sure. I promise I embrace Michi and Misuzu in my arms. Then, next would be Nei-san and Manabo Mana says ...What? Mana wants to see how Nei-san and Onii-chan are doing it. Mana isnt used to sex yet so Nei-san, please teach me your technique Mana thinks that Nei-sans quite a sex technician. Well...shes sexy and morous after all Nei-san...do you not want to do it with Mana? T-Thats not true...Mana-chan Nei-san answers troubled. Then...thats a promise S-Sure...got it Now...what to do with that? But, for Mana whos sticking only with Megu, I think that its good shes interacting with the otherwomen Then, Megumi-chan and I will be together. Ill teach all my techniques to make him faint in agony Katsuko-nee smiles at Megu T-Thank you very much... Megu answered obediently Un...I think its not a bad choice for Megu to be an apprentice of a homely Katsuko-nee If shes with Katsuko-nee, she has no time to be depressed... Then, who should I join in with? Reikas words turned the room silent. R-Reika-oneesama...well Katsuko-nee looks puzzled. I think that Reika-oneesan doesnt have to think of being with someone yet... youre still a virgin... Nei-san said with a smile Anyway, try to have sex for once first...okay? ...Un As a matter of fact...theres no expectations on what will happen to Reika once she experience sex. I cant imagine Reika panting or feeling it at all I see, sure...its true that joining up three people may be a heavy load for me... Reika...joining? Well, theres no need to rush. Take it slowly. Either way, we enjoy it as all family members in the end Nagisa said smiling. Therefore, dont be with anyone for a while, have fun being alone with him tenderly...! Nagisaughs but... Nagisa-sama, Michi and I ask for your guidance! Were still immature when ites to sex so we need Nagisa-samas teachings Misuzu tells Nagisa. Michi thinks so too? Yes. Please be our sex master ...Hmm Sex Master... Michi-chan...stop with theMaster It feels like Ive got to do some Indian mantra or some sorts Nagisa said smiling wryly. Geez...I get it already. Ill look after you two. But, have Katsuko teach you too. Youll be biased when you learn from only one person Listen to the opinions of various people about sex...then choose your own style of doing it. Also...after all, its meaningless if he doesnt feel good so match it with his tastes. You must study well what kind of sex he likes Yes...Nagisa-sama Misuzu answers. Master likes my ass. He also likes Megumi-oneesans ass...hes always looking at it Michi said...Megu reacts ...Is that so? Yoshi-kun? ...Err ...I Yeah. Yo-chan likes tight asses. Hes always sending nces to those Nei-sanughs. He also loves breasts...there are times where he just stares at Nei-san and Katsuko-sans breasts... Misuzu says. Right. There are times he talks to my breasts not my face...! Katsuko-nee says Ah...sorry Its fine. But, if youre that interested then its okay to touch it. Or even embrace me... But, look...everyone is here Who cares! Everyonesfamily Yo-chan should attack us more instinctively! Instinctively...Nei-san But, Im envious. Danna-sama doesnt look at my body that way... Misuzu mutters...Nei-san replied Cant be helped. Yo-chan likes Mi-chans face after all...! ...Eeeeh? Yo-chan likes beautiful, elegant and innocent looking faces like Mi-chan and Ruri-chan, right? ...Well It seems true that you dont know what your own preferences are Katsuko-nee mutters. An old guest of mine deres...I like long hair and a clean type girlbut...actually, he choses a short hair, and girls who are vulgar when speaking. Thats actually the type of women he likes. However...he himself thinks that he likes a pure and clean girl Is that so? Then...Misuzu and Rurikos faces are a perfect fit for my tastes? But, a preferred woman has two sides you see, Therefore he also quite like Megumi-chans face I think Katsuko-nee said Me? Megus surprised. Megumi-chan has the sex appeal of a shrine maiden you see ...What? Megu doesnt seem to get it. Yeah...its said that the charm men feels towards women have two sides! Nei-san exins. Mythological speaking, Venus and Diana...Goddess of perfect beauty and sexiness, and the pure and innocent virgin God. Both of them are attractive! If we go down the age a bit more then theres the examples of Blonde IsoldeandFair hands Isolde Nei-san, youre knowledgeable about this Megu admires No, this is all Maru-chans story. Maru-chans interested in those, she researched about it Speaking of which... Margo-san went to a university. Its not that the other is superior. Men feel attracted to many types of women! Nei-san smiles Shes indirectly telling Megu that theres no need to feel down... Thanks. Thats nice, everyone has some part liked by Onii-chan... Mana mutters. What are you saying? Mana-chan is still young so you can be a woman of his preference right? Thats right. Were all grown ups so we cant change now Katsuko-nee and Nagisaforts Mana. Oh I see...I just need to have a tight ass like Megu-oneechan and Michi-oneesan, and huge breasts like Katsuko-san and Nei-san! Also, Misuzu-san and Ruriko-sans elegant and pure atmosphere Also, Megu-chans shrine maidens sex appeal too...! Katsuko-nee and Nei-san says, but... Mana cant be elegant or a shrine maiden ...Mana Mana can just stay as herself. Its best when youre just Mana-like I say and pat Manas head ...Onii-chan I like the Mana right now just fine ...Un Mana clings to me. Mana-chan right now...is a loli bitch right? Nei-san mutters. Im worried that he might be a pedophile Misuzu too... Un. For Nagisa and I, its a matter of life and death K-Katsuko-nee... In that case...lets just make him drunk with adult techniques Nagisa suggests to her close friend. Yes, theres no other way Ill teach Michi-chan how to get bigger breasts too. Anyway, lets keep his interests away from the loli street Lets do our full power...Nagisa! The 21 year olds tag teamed... Whats going to happen to me? Now then...having that said. Lets take a break from lewd things for now Katsuko-nee turned to me. Take a shower Nagisa said Ah, then...Ill wash Masters back Michi tries to say but... How many shower rooms are in here? ...Theres two Megu answers Katsuko-nees question. Assuming that any number of people stays in the evacuation room...there are several toilets and shower rooms prepared Then, get on one each ...But Michi looks at me when Katsuko-nee said that. He needs a bit of time to be alone...hes been looking after us all this time... ...Katsuko-nee Yeah It helps a lot if I can have some time alone Michi...do as Katsuko-oneesama says Yes...Misuzu-sama Misuzu looks around the room... Mana-san...could you take shower with Michi? ...Me? Yes...I want you to get along with Michi...! Un, right. We should increase the chances of thefamilygetting along better. Understood...Michi-oneesan, lets go Okay, Mana-imouto Err...I dont like that call Then, how should I call you? Just Mana! Mana will call you Michi-oneechan...! The two head to the shower room. I also go to the other shower room Refresh yourselves...! Katsuko-nee said. Coming out of the shower...my clothes are folded cleanly. As expected, theres no substitute underwear in this situation... It feels good when its done cleanly like this Thanks, Megu... ...Err, that Megu did fold it right? ...Yes Megus a very attentive wife...! Hearing that, Megu turned red. Yes...as expected, its good to let her assume arole If it was Megu before...shede up with this then worryCan I do this without permission Megu now...is the ss chairman of thefamily, so she acts more than she thinks. Moving her body for everyones sake, Megus spirit should be good. ...Somehow, the situations quite tense While I was taking a shower...Katsuko-nee starts the rooms moitor. It seems its connected to the line of the monitor room next door where Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan is. Therger monitor disys the image of the hotel. The enemy seems to havee up to the seventh floor. It seems that theyre taking down Kudou-sans subordinates, but... On the screen, the figure of the Banbarubie 3 fighting the enemy is shown... Chapter 289 Chapter 289. Live action version The fight in the screen... The enemy troops are approximately twenty people. Even if you say theyre fighting enemies...As usual, Banba-sans the only one fighting. Barbie-san and Ruby-san are sitting on the corridor of the hotel, taking a break eating anko bread. Theres plenty of pottery dishes in front of Ruby-san for some reason. Did she bring it from the kitchen of the hotel? Hey, Banba-chan, the enemysing from behind Do your best Banba-san jumps into the enemy crowd...so the enemy cant use their guns carelessly, she takes down the enemy one by one with the il. Okaay, oh there! The steel ball at the end of the long hard stick strikes down another man in ckbat suit Oops, thats dangerous! The enemy was trying to attack Banba-san from outside her vision...Ruby-san throws a Frisbee like te to restrain him. Shururun...barin! At the moment the te hit the enemy and broke...the steel ball knocks down his head! Dobaki! Ruby-san thanks for the support! Yeah, go all out on the fights! Yes! Banba-san feels like shes the only one fighting but shes not feeling any doubt from it. Fight...me! Cheering herself up, Banba-san continues fighting. By the way...Banba-chaan Barbie-san calls Banba-san. Yes, what is it...Barbie-saaan? ...Dokaa, bakiki! ...Dougachan! Two enemies were taken down with one blow! Though were at this kind of situation...Ive thought of casting the live action version of Science Ninja Corps Gatchaman! Oh...Barbie-neesan, that sounds fun Ruby-san is up to it... Barbie-saaaan...whats Gatchaman? ...Dogan! Gatsun!! Barbie-san ignores Banba-sans question... Well then, presenting! Oh, go go...! Barbie-san and Ruby-san are the only ones excited. First...G1 Eagle Ken...as for the main character, after all its gonna be Matsudaira Ken, a big star with dignity! Fumu fumu, I see ...Err Then...the prefered Joe this time is harsh so I think Joe Yamanaka is good I see, I see Could this be? As for Swan Jun, a cute and sexy actress is fine...so Miho Jin will do! Uhm...youre just looking for celebrities with same names... Then, Barbie-neesan...as for Owl Ryu...should we go with Ryu Lighter? Ruby-san said, Barbie-san... Right, I was pondering whether to pick Ryu Lighter or Ryu Chisu Look...both of them are visually perfect as Owl Ryu, right? What...who? Barbie-san answers confidently ...Ryu Hosei! ............ Ah, true! The body is perfect and the face arepletely alike! Right right?! Ruby-chan! ...Dokna, baki! Banba-san takes down another enemy alone... Barbie-saaan...Whos Ryu Hosei? ...Err What?! Banba-chan, you dont know Ryu Hosei! Sorry! I dont! Yourecking in study! You have until tomorrow to write a 30 pages 400 character manuscript on your research about Ryu Hosei! Okaaay, got iiiit...! Banba-san takes down a few more enemies while doing such a foolish conversation. Then...Barbie-neesan, what about the remaining Swallow bird Jinpei? Ruby-san talks to Barbie-san Oh, as for Jinpei...how about Jean ude Van Damme! ...Hmm Theres onlyJiandnon there... AS expected, the live action Gachaman...needs at least one serious action star! As expected of Barbie-san, thats some deep thoughts No, that...Ruby-san? If it was me, I would go Ken Nuzzo, Joe Higuchi, Inouye Jun, Murakami Ryu...and Nozue Jinpei Ruby-chan, it wont be an action movie with those people Well, for that...we can just use some CGs Oh...theres that too Yes...but, because of the budget, the CG can only be used heavily in the opening scene Then that means...the final scene For that...weve got to strain with the body of the cast as expected! You sure? Your cast are all people with great age. Ore rather, theyre deceased arent they? If you say that, Barbie-sans casting is the same Well, the CG can do their best on that! Dokaka...Bakiki! Then, Barbie-saaan. In the end, whats Gatchaman? The story loops again. Who cares about that Banba-chan Barbie-san gently said Right...Nee-san. Its now known Yes...these guys arent Japanese! ...Eh? If theyre a normal Japanese boy then theres no way they wont retort to our talk just now! Theres no doubt...Neesan! T-They were doing that foolish talk for that reason...? Banba-chan, move aside...I want to warm up and sweat my body Okaay, Barbie-neesan...! Banba-san moves away from the enemies... Now then...lets go! Then...Barbie-san takes out a machine gun... Zubababababababababababababababababababababa...!! The enemy group in ckbat suit copses entirely... Zubababababababababababababababababababa...! Nn...K-A-I-K-A-N!!1 In the midst of the powder smoke... Barbie-san mutters as she shoot all the bullets of the machine gun. Nee-san...please be a bit more idiotic. Like Kaigan or Gaigan...! Ruby-san...What does Kaigan, Gaigan mean? Nothing. Theyre just a maggie in the teau... Ruby-san heads towards the fallen enemies ...Nee-san, even if these are rubber bullets, they work Well yeah. Even with a protector, its structured to give an impact on the inside of the body. If you hit their head, itll cause concussion over the helmet Thats amazing! Because the rubber bullet hitting directly feels sticky...the impact shakes the brain violently. Look, even in boxing, a big gloves has less prating power but the probability of causing a concussion will increase because the area to hit isrger. Its the same reasoning as that Barbie-san exined. ...Now then Ruby-san peels the mask of the fallen men... So, how many? which country? These guys looks Russian2 Ruby-san answers Barbie-san. Ruby-san turns the mans clothing and looked at his abdomen... As expected...the tattoos letters are Russian Really...Ruby-chan? Yes. The letter R is flipped Russian... When I was a child...I cant imagine an American criminal invading Japan using Russian thugs Barbie-san sighs Perhaps...these came from Hokkaido or Niigata route. Could it be that Cesario Vi and others havended in Japan by slipping through Russia? Ruby-san guesses. But...theres not a single man in the army that seems to be under Vi in these 30 men The attacking enemy have around 150 people in total, was it? Yes, those who were riding the threerge busses...the free guys that joined them, its that much Old man Kudou flooded them on the first floor...and the upper level is divided into six routes, right? Thats right. The enemies invading divided to groups of 20-30 people Normally...Each of the group has Visckey with them Right. Hell let only his subordinates takemand Him not doing that means that...Vis direct subordinate dont have that many people? Could it be that he intended to let the Russian immigrants to die from the start?...Look, this guy has a camera Does themandmunicate while watching through the cameras? Therefore theyvee up to the upper floor with only Russian forces Vis elite force wont becking any person then. Are they still on the first floor? Its unknown whether theyre already up on one of the six routes though Barbie-san analyzes. Anyway...should we contact old man Kudou? Or rather...hes watching our battle with the surveince cameras anyway Barbie-san heads to the surveince camera on the ceiling... Hello, old man Kudou! Can you see my nipples?! Its slightly pink today! Banba-chan...use your ass to write in front of the camera! Eh, Barbie-san, butt letters? Thats right! Okay ?Banba, how do you write Ba? ? ?You write it like this? Banba-san swings her ass towards the camera... The Banbarubiedies does as they please as usual ...Were you watching too? The door opens and Jii-chan enters. Minaho-neesan and Margo-san shows a gloomy face. Yes, weve been watching Misuzu answers Weve only seen these peoples fight but... Seki supplements. The others are also the same...the three enemy units that came up from the first floor have already been defeated. All of them were Russian. A far east Russian mafia...no, its a hoodlum before mafias. Kudou is already interrogating using capable men. It seems that Vi called out divostok when he came to Japan Barbie-sans analysis is correct? They came aboard with a ferry, Russian merchant ship...and came from the Niigata port Minaho-neesan says In that case...The one with Niigata as his ground among my subordinates is Kouzuki Noboru Kouzuki Noboru...Kouzuki Kenshis father that didnt arrive at the hotel, didnt make any report either... Thinking about it normally...hes the traitor. He ignored my summon...in addition to him not showing up, he can put pressure on Niigata customs and let the Russian peoplend without inspection The traitor of the Kouzuki group is Kouzuki Noboru? But...Kouzuki-san doesnt think so? Margo-san said Yes...its too obvious that the traitor is Kouzuki Noboru. Wont you be suspected for purposely summoning the enemy if you used the ce under your influence? Jii-chan thinks deeply Even if we kill all the executives who are in this hotel...Kouzuki group still has representatives of other executives and affiliatedpanies. In a situation where Kouzuki Noboru is seen to have plotted to kill us...then the remaining people wont forgive him In short...someones making us doubt Kouzuki Noboru? I think that Kouzuki Noboru cant be called out because someone has already kidnaped him Jii-chan said Then...whos the real traitor? Misuzu asks...Minaho-neesan answers. Perhaps...its an executive thats already in this hotel Calmly responding to Jii-chans summons... Someone among them ismunicating with Vi from behind. All of the executives are now evacuated to the upper floor room together with their children... Margo-san said with a serious face. This is bad...if the traitor is among them and invited the enemies, the other executives and their children would be taken as hostages...! I-I see... Theyre my important vassals...in addition, they dont want to kill my students Jii-chan said in pain. Therefore, lets hurry back to the upper floors and figure out the traitor and iste them from the others. As fast as possible... Margo-san...does that mean? We have to dispatch a special mission unit among us? Of course...we must keep this room in perfect condition. Or rather...we cant let the enemy know the existence of thisemergency evacuation room Only a few number of people will go up quickly...do the mission ande back fast. Thats the only way In that case...there has to be at least one person left to guard this room Reika said Also, in front of the elevator above. There should be someone who would watch the enemy so they wont notice the existence of the elevator Margo-san said. If ever the elevator is going to be upied...you can stop the elevator from this room. But, in that case, the person who came from above wont be able toe back in this room Yeah...if its to protect the people in the evacuation room, then theres no other choice... Now then...should we organize the team? Michi speaks to Margo-san who has a gloomy face. Of course Ille up! 1. Pleasure ? 2. Rush B ? Chapter 290 Complex 290. Will Michi...going up? The currentbat personnel in here are I, Margo-oneesama, Reika-oneesama, and Seki-sama. If theres only one left behind then its natural that the remaining three will sortie... Michi says calmly But...Michi, youre still a middle school student Misuzu intervenes. Should it be better to leave it to everyone and Michi remains here? True...Reika and Seki-san are both elites of Kouzuki security service... Margo-san is a pro trained by Kyouko-san. Though Michis the sessor of Kudou style ancient martial arts, her mission is to guard Misuzu since before... Thinking about it normally, Michi should be left here ...However ...What do you think? Minaho-neesan asked... My opinion...? Thats right, what are you thinking right now?...No, what do you feel? I feel? ...Hmm I can understand the reason in my head but... Theres an rm ringing in my senses. When youre a grown up like me...youre often deceived by the difference of reason and sense. Thinking realistically it would be strange but...you think that its okay in your senses so you often fail to act. The sense gained from experience is often wrong. Therefore, when you grow up...its better to act by reason. If you go withmon sense, youd judge that its impossible... Minaho-neesan said But, youre still young...and almost had no experience facing such a crisis, do you? If so...you better put our sense the priority. What is your survival instinct saying? ...Err Is it okay to talk about what I sense? Anything will do...just say what youre feeling right now...! Minaho-neesan looks at me with eyes of trust... Okay. Then... Lets say whats making me uneasy. I think that a member whos not tempered should go up ...Tempered? Oh...It was a schoolboys expression Mana doesnt understand. Err...I think that those people whose mind are full with tension have their judgement unwise. Therefore, I think that we better form a unit with people who are calm and their judgement not dulled... Speak specifically Minaho-neesan looks at me. ...Well Its fine...you better say it clearly since its for everyones safety ...Right Margo-san, Seki-san and Michi should go up. Reika should stay here... Why? Lord...! Reikas surprised. I dont lose my judgement. I can fight enough...! The beautifuldy dressed like a man res at me with strong eyes. I think that its Reikas bad point to have a calm face on anything ...Lord? I somehow understood why chief Tanizawa didnt choose Reika as the full time guard of Jii-chan W-What do you mean? Reika asks me. Reika...youre obsessed withaestheticstoo much ...Aesthetics? Everyone in the room pays attention to me and Reika. Except Mao-chan whos asleep... When you suddenly heard the story inside the Kouzuki house...theres no problem being toldContinue to serve as the guardbut, when askedDo you want to join in the family?people normally would be confused with that. Just like Seki-san right now. Seki-sans reaction is the natural, I think... I said. But Reika just saidYes, understood. I eptYou thought that its the right action that suited youraesthetics, right? Therefore you did I am prepared for it! I have no regrets in the path I chose. I have joined thefamilyafter I understood everything! Reika says in a slightly strong tone. Shes a bit agitated. As expected...shes not calm Yeah, I know that Reika is a person would protect me to death once she makes a promise. Therefore, I epted Reika asfamily But, I think that Reikas mind is overdoing it That is not true...! I wonder? Reikas speaking that she became ourfamilyto convince herself every time something happens Again and again She purposely speaks extreme to ept the current situation. Its unconscious so she herself isnt aware of it. But, Reikas mind is suffering as she cant keep up with the pace of the rapidly changing situation... At first...I thought that Reikas a my pace and a slightly dull perso No, Fujimiya-sans just dull Seki-san speaks frankly No, shes not. Reikas true self is delicate and sensitive. Therefore, she purposely ys the rich and dignified personality...! Reika escapes from my nce. That British Gentleman crossdressing too...its rtively a person in form. By showing thatIm like thisyou can defend your own heart. Theres the ideal Reika inside Reikas mind...as you try to approach the ideal, you hurl with your own self, the others can see as Reika having her own pace and a good personality I think I-I...I have epted all of it properly! Even bing everyonesfamily...! No, like I said...I dont doubt at Reikas feelings, we still wee Reika. But, you have to make a clear division in your mind and heart ...Heart? Yes. Reikas heart is puzzled about having sex with me and giving birth to my child. Therefore, you were interacting with Mao-chan with all your best...trying to stimte yourself having a child... Havent you been talking about giving birth to a child since earlier?... Thats right...Reika is I-I... You dont have to force yourself to have sex with me...you dont have to think about having a baby Ah, Lord...?! Am...am I disqualified from thefamily? Im not saying that...Reikas already everyoneselder sister You can stay in thefamily Thats right...thats not the problem. Theres no need to be mywoman...youre alreadyfamily I said...Misuzu Please wait...Danna-sama! Were...family with no blood rtions! Therefore, we need to be united by having sex with Danna-sama... No, thats wrong...Misuzu I said Well...at first, theres a lot of girls who are tied to only me, it was just by chance... Its not something that has to continue forever Thats not true Misuzu looks at me. No...suppose I die... This family will continue. Already. Or rather...It has to I think. Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Margo-san, Nei-san...and, Jii-chan. If I were to die today...Megu and Mana, also, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi and Reika...take care of our family. I want everyone to live happily Danna-sama...what are you saying? Misuzus stuned. I know... Minaho-neesan tells me on behalf of the elders. Yourfamilyis myfamily...no matter what happens, I wont abandon them. Ill make everyone happy... Un...Minaho-neesan I look at Misuzu and the younger girls. Everyone...get along with each other, I want you to help each other out like real sisters ...Yoshi-kun, what do you mean by that? ...Onii-chan? Megu and Mana looks at me worriedly Ill go up with Margo-san and others above Hearing that...the girls are stunned. P-Please wait...Danna-sama Thats right, Yoshi-kun doesnt need to go... ...I No, I will. Ive got to Jii-chan looks at me. Its not like youre needed to go. I will go above ...I thought hed say that. We must judge who is the traitor among the executives...above all, they will only listen to my orders. Nothing will happen if I dont go ...Thats not true I said. Ill settle it theKuromoriway Right, Margo-san? Margo-san smiles. Right...we can just use our ability to silence once we know who the traitor is. In addition, we should just iste them from the other executives and their children right? Theres no need to force them to listen to what we say violently. Theres no need for Jii-chan to go out... Itll end immediately if I order them however? The enemy is aiming for Jii-chan. If you go up easily, then youre just going as expected ...However Jii-chans not convinced. Jii-chan...sorry but could you keep on living for Misuzu and Rurikos sake? I said ...You? Jii-chan, I dont know why are you trying to put your life at risk but...no, Im sure that Jii-chan has some intention behind Thats right...I act ording to my ns... ...Yeah He summoned Cesario Vi to this hotel... Its a daring action to sacrifice a hotel. He easily epted my rtionship with Misuzu... He even entered thefamilyhimself...the purpose is to entrust Misuzu and Ruriko to Minaho-neesan... Its still too early to dere Misuzu as the sessor in front of those guys. Jii-chan is hiding something. He feels the danger in his life so he decided a lot of things for Misuzu and Ruriko in a hurry. But...Jii-chan is impatient now. Youre not calm. I think you shouldnt go up in that state to confront the traitors and Vi However...why are you going up?! Jii-chan shouts Well...because I will go up? The voice is...Nei-san... W-What does that mean? Jii-chans surprised...Nei-san... Thisemergency evacuation roomis absolutely safe right? Kouzuki-san has evacuated Mii-chan and Ruri-chan in here... Yeah...if he didnt have the confidence that neither the traitor nor Vi would notice this room... Jii-chan wont bring his two treasured granddaughters here. But, as long as Im here...Vi would look around the hotel relentlessly. Its possible that he might notice the existence of this room Besides...the enemy target have all gathered in here Margo-san said. Therefore...Ill go up, show myself in front of the enemy...I think we should disturb them Yeah. When Nei shows up...we can divide the enemy further. The forces targetting Kouzuki-san and Shirasaka house, and troops chasing Nei-san... I thought that Nei-san would say that... Nei-san has to leave this room in order to ensure the safety of thelittle sisters ...Therefore I will also have to go on the upper floor with Nei-san. To protect Nei-san... ...Danna-sama Knowing my strong will...Misuzu speaks worriedly Misuzu...You did your best today. I think thats amazing ...eh? You were prepared to be kicked out by Jii-chan from Kouzuki house...you confronted him with that preparedness...promised to undertake the whole Kouzuki house...contested against theprivate school Its all thanks to Danna-sama No. Its Misuzus power...I love you, Misuzu I embrace Misuzus body ...D-Danna-sama? Therefore...you dont have to work hard anymore for today ...Eh? Youre not needed to be the leader of the family You can take it easy I-I... Misuzus body trembles., Misuzu is mywoman ...Yes Then...theres no need to work hard for now W-Why? Misuzu doesnt understand what I mean with what I said... ...Megu had the same symptoms as Misuzu right now ...Symptoms Able to have a rtionship of trust with me to an extent...worried that the rtionship wont continue like this forever. Due to anxiousness, in Megus case, she tried to drown in sex with me. She tries to ease her anxiety with sex. In Misuzus case... In my case...? You try to strengthen your rtionship with me by bing the leader of the familys younger group...unconsciously Right...its the same with Megu Misuzus also uneasy ...I Misuzu whos not an original member ofKuromorihad an inferiorityplex. Therefore...the new members, Michi, Ruriko, and Reika close to her. And even wanting to watch Rurikos sex with me... Made Michis loss of virginity public. But you see...Michi and Ruriko wont be under Misuzus rule. Both of them are strong women. Even Reika, shes someone who follows anything if ordered ............ I look at Ruriko while embracing Misuzu. Ruriko...you still dont trust me do you? Ruriko smiles... I do trust you. Ruriko loves Onii-sama whos fair on everything ...Yeah, thats how it is No matter how much Misuzu rmends me...a steady girl like Ruriko cant ept me easily. At such times...you just have to take the time for the rtionship to progress. Even Misuzu didnt trust me at the very beginning, did you? Thats right. Misuzu had really fun...when it was during our second time having sex. Its not the first time. Ipletely trust Master...! Michi said confidently Since our heart becamepletley in sync...I love Master as much as myself Well...Kuodou style mystic art is special case. Normal people cant make such a spiritual exchange like that Anyway...dont rush, Misuzu. Right now, Misuzus rushing the other girls, theyd all struggle with me Struggle with Danna-sama? Thats right...Because everyone wants to make a stronger rtionship with me than any otherwomen...theyll struggle for me and be exhausted That...might be the case If you have time for such things...then get along with the other girls. Whos theeder and whos the member of the groups...take out those power rtionships. Everyonesfamilyandsisters... ...Yes Be sisters who can help each other even if I die ...Danna-sama? Misuzu looks up at me. ...Its just a what if. You dont need to concentrate no strengthening the rtionship with only me. Be more united as afamily... ...Yes Misuzu looks down. Im not ming Misuzu. Theres a lot of things that happened today for Misuzu so your nerves are rising. Misuzu really worked hard today I embrace Misuzu tightly ...Thank you very much Danna-sama Therefore...stay docile for a while and calm your heart down Okay? ...Yes. Uhm, Danna-sama What is it Misuzu? I...Im sorry. Ill be a good wife for Danna-sama for sure... Misuzu is already a good wife for me I kiss Misuzu Hm...I gotpletely outdoine Jii-chan said It cant be helped...Ill let you do as you will Somehow, it looks like hes given up on the n going upstairs himself. Yes. Then , Ruriko. While Im not here, consult Misuzu and Megu...and take care of everyone ...Me? Rurikos surprised. Yeah, I think that maybe RUrikos the most calm in the younger group right now Megu and Mana have been abandoned by Shirasaka house...so theyre already at their wits end. Mana clings to me randomly because shes afraid of being abandoned. Attacking Yukino is her way of flipping her anxiety. Somehow or another...I think that speaking with Yukino whos connected by blood is the easiest. What we need in the current situation is a calm nerve. I think that its better to try analyzing everything from Rurikos perspective. Everyone, pay attention to Rurikos opinion I tell everyone Anyway...Kouzuki-san, Misuzu-san, and Ruriko-san will stay in this room. If these three gets caught by the enemy then itll be game over Margo-san said. Then the ones going up are Me, nei, Seki-san and Michi-chan...and, you? Margo-san said...I ...Were taking Yukino What...Me? Yukino looks at me in surprise. Yeah...Yukinos eyes are needed...! Chapter 291 Chapter 291. Will (Part 2) N-No, I dont want to...! Yukino said Because...Im absolutely safe in here right? Yukinos clear vision is needed by us now. Its hard for you to stay in this room if Im not with you right? This will be quite a bed of nails I think...?! I threaten her meanly T-Thats Yukino looks at Misuzu, Megu and Mana. All of them arent friendly with Yukino. Rather...theyre antipathic against Yukino. If Danna-samas going out then please take that person Misuzu, follows up Right. I also dont want to breathe the same air as Yukino Me too desu Megu and Mana too... I-I get it...I should just leave. Ill leave then...! Yukino is also not good with the girls of the same generation. Yukino loves to be pampered by men. She doesnt like to be close to girls cuter than her. Therefore, Shirasaka house thoroughly bullies Megu... Making fun of Mana, her little sister all this time. In exchange...be sure to protect me! Okay! Yukino says angrily. We cant make promises...but instead, Yukino-san shouldnt leave our side. We wont go search for you if you get out of our sight Margo-san said coldly The only way to negotiate with Yukino is to threaten her all the time. Yukinos always prioritizes herself and ignores others...its impossible to do a 50-50 trade with her. Yukino cant be stopped unless shes bound by fear. Really...Yukinos a woman whos not interested in others but herself Is it okay to take Yukino in this look? I ask Margo-san. Yukinos wearing a yellow and ck striped dress and a strange make up...TheKishima Kurokolook Isnt it too shy to take her to the warzone? Isnt it fine for her to stand out? Margo-san says... Ah. Shepletely intends to use Yukino as a decoy... Margo-sans making a clear difference. No...Theres a lot of Kudou-sans subordinate above. She can be misunderstood as another of the free guards with that shiness Seki-san said. I see....Vis minions have been considerably burdened by Banbarubie-3 and the other free people so... With Yukino hanging around in this appearance, shed be shot with no questions. Err...is there a change of clothes in this room? I look at Jii-chan Look at the shelf over there...There should be several costumes around for ys Jii-chans subordinate...perhaps, chief Tanizawa did... Theyre really ready. Assuming that Jii-chan would evacuate here bringing a girl... Theres a lot of goods for sex. ...Hm? Having them prepared this far... I wonder if its true that Jii-chans sexually withered? Shouldnt chief Tanizawa be familiar with Jii-chans health condition...? Katsuko-nee had said that he hasnt had sex in the mansion for years however... Which do you like? Theres a nurse suit, bondage, and sailor suit too...! Katsuko-nee opens the closet and asks me. Any normal clothes? Yukino asks in sour mood...Katsuko-nee Im not asking you...! Ignored Yukino and looked at me. Which clothes do you want Yukino-san to wear? ...Err Lets do with sailor uniform If she wear a pink nurse outfit or a lewd bondage costume...to be honest, shed look like friends with the Banbarubie 3 Yukinos actually a 16 year old girl but if she wears a sailor uniform itll look appropriate for her age. What about her makeup and hairstyle? ...Inpliance with school regtions I answered No way...I dont want to look in Yukino says... Dontin if you get shot in the warzone because youre too shy okay? Margo-san shut her up. Well then...Katsuko, have Yukino-san prepared Minaho-neesan said As for you..e to that room Wed like to have a meeting in advance ...Meeting Right. Nagisa and Nei, Ruriko-san too, pleasee...Katsuko and Yukino-san too, do the changing on that room. I want you there too Yes...Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee replies Nei-san and Seki-san will go upstairs so I understand but what will they tell Nagisa, Ruriko and Katsuko-nee who will remain here? ...Margo I know...Minaho. Well have a meeting here with Michi too Margo-san smiles. Nevertheless...the only two of the battle teams will have a meeting in this room. Reika-oneesan...Could you look over Maos situation for now? Nagisa talks to the depressed Reika. That girl dont wake up easily once she falls asleep but...Im a bit worried ...Are you sure with me? Reika mutters powerlessly Yes. Werefamilyafter all Nagisa answers Reika with a healing smile ...Understood. Ill look after Mao-chan Thank you...Onee-san Yoshiko...Ill be going then ...Ruriko-sama Yoshiko seems worried. Its fine. I also wanted to talk to Kuromori-sama Ruriko tells her retainer. Take care of grandfather okay? ...What? Its fine, stay by Grandfathers side. Dont get away from him ...Got it Yoshiko-san answers with a curious face. Ruriko-san...this way Minaho-neesan opens the door next to the monitor room and calls Ruriko. Iming Ruriko stands up. Nagisa, Nei-san, and me too... Then we head to the room next to the monitor room. Hey, dont look this way! Yukino and Katsuko-nee are in the depths of the room where the monitors and PCs are lined up. Yukinos clothing changed to sailor uniform. No, Ill watch. You know that Ill watch dont you? If Yukino says to not watch her change then I will. Yukino knows that its my personality. I get it. Then watch...geez! Though angry...Yukino takes off her yellow and ck dress. At least your body lines beautiful Her breasts arent big but Yukinos got a good style W-What... Yukino res at me. For now...that body line will copse soon Katsuko-nee tells Yukino. Youre gonna get pregnant...and give birth to a baby Yukino looks down...trembling. This beautiful girllish body lin...will change in 2, 3 months. Itll be a mother-like body Minaho-neesan coldly deres to Yukino ...I Give it up...even you already know that youre pregnant for sure, dont you? Yeah. If I ejacte inside her everyday... Shell definitely get pregnant. She never used contraception too ...Now then, Ruriko-sama Minaho-neesan ignores Yukino then turns to Ruriko Margo will be watching over Kouzuki-sama At the moment the door closes...Minaho-neesan tells Ruriko Im thankful for your thoughtfulness Ruriko bows her head. He mightve given up a while ago but...hes grandfather. He might suddenly go to the upper floor by himself Minaho-neesan and Ruriko doesnt trust what Jii-chan said. Jii-chans is still thinking about returning to the upper floor regardless of danger. Therefore...Ruriko orderd Yoshiko-san to not leave Jii-chans side... Minaho-neesan has Margo-san monitoring him. Does Ruriko-sama understand what Kouzuki-sama is trying to do? Minaho-neesan asks. I dont. Does Kuromori-sama know anything? I imagine several cases but I have no proof ...Minaho-neesan? The perpetrator of the fuss this time is grandfather? Ruriko asks. Guiding the enemy to this hotel...gathering the traitors and the other executives in the same ce...though he may be involved in some of it but I dont think that Kouzuki-sama is behind everything Minaho-neesan said. The raid of the American criminal, Cesario Vi is a sudden urrence. Kouzuki-sama is trying to take advantage of this opportunity...so I cant think that Kouzuki-sama did all the preparation. However... ...However? Im certain that Kouzuki-sama is trying to do something using thismotion. Furthermore...hes rushing. Hes prepared to use this hotel and discard all the people... True, I think that grandfather whos usually careful on everything is in a rush... Ruriko is also worried about her grandfathers behavior. Why does he not have Ootoku-san and Chouomto-san, his full time guards by his side...normally, Tanizawa-san doesnt leave grandfathers side. I can only think of it as abnormal to have only Seki-san and Fujimiya-san by his side Right. Speaking of which...Whats Kouzuki Security Service doing? Whats going on with Jii-chans escorts> ...Well watch over the situation for now. I think that even if you ask Kouzuki-sama now, he wont give any answers Yes...I think so too Is Jii-chan really nning something? Lets leave Kouzuki-samas case forter...Ruriko-sama Yes, what is it? Its about Misuzu-san earlier... Yukino whos changing her clothes intervenes with the talk of the two That was interesting you know ...Interesting? You...didnt you feel annoyed about that Misuzu? Yukino speaks while looking down on me. Well...I can tell. If she sticks to you that much, of course youd get fed up even if shes such a cutedy. I can tell your feelings Yukinoughs at me vulgarly. You see...I dont think of her as annoying or troublesome Lies...theres no way thats the case ...Hmm Yukino...let me tell you this clearly in this asion... What? ...Dont make fool of people who are working their hardest Yukino looks at me with a startled face. I was often told by myte grandmother...no matter what, people who are working their hardest are great. That must be admitted I think so too. Misuzu is thinking about me, Kouzuki house, myfamily, doing her best. Well, she mightve overdone it...been using brute force but Misuzus thinking of doing her utmost. That thought of Misuzu must not be ignored. They have to be epted...! Yukino fell silent. Minaho-neesan asks Ruriko. Do you think so too? Ruriko-sama Ruriko... Yes, I have the same opinion as Onii-sama Therefore...you agreed to join ourfamily Yes. I cant get married as I wish anyway. If Misuzu-oneesama and I were bound by the same man...I thought that it is a little wild solution but I decided that its a good choice if Misuzu-oneesama would be happy Ruriko epted joining the family for Misuzus sake? Id rather have even only Misuzu-oneesama to be married with the man she loves more than both of us be unhappy from marriage with people we dont want. Besides, I...am Happy ...Ruriko? Since before, Misuzu-oneesama has been hiding her heart, acting in front of Kouzuki house and the surrounding people. Enduring up with herself and putting other people as her priority... Looking at Misuzu-oneesamas figure working recklessly to be tied up with Onii-sama, it makes me very happy... Thats why you epted Misuzus n? Yes. Besides, its not a bad n at all. Its better than marrying the men from theprivate schoolor someone rted to a distinguished family Ive always wanted to stay in Kouzuki house all the time, I dont want to leave Yoshiko either. Above all, I... Ruriko says. I hate being ordered by men. I dont think that someone like Onii-sama will force me to do anything No, its true that I dont intend to order Ruriko around but... I think that its a really good choice that Onii-sama doesnt get involved in management of Kouzuki family even if Onii-sama and Misuzu-oneesama marries. Then, Misuzu-oneesama will be the center of management and I will exist as the symbol of Kouzuki house. A joint control by me and Misuzu-oneesama seems very attractive...I want to realize it This 15 year old beauty is strong. Of course. Rurikos been raised to be the sessor of Kouzuki house since birth. I think that a clumsy woman like me isnt fit for Onii-samas preference but please be affectionate with me for now and the years toe Ruriko bows her head. I refuse this too well behavior. Ruriko...you see Yes...Onii-sama I really want to embraceyou. Youre cute, beautiful Thank you for yourpliments. Im sorry for your concern Its not concern! I...! I thought I want to have sex with you since the first time I saw you ...What? I thought of embracing you and pouring in my semen inside you...! Uhm...what are you talking about? Ruriko is that attractive! ...Ruriko You jest...Ruriko isnt charming Theres no way thats true! Everyones praising Ruriko to make me feel better but...thats all just because Ruriko is a daughter of Kouzuki house. I understand that ...Aaah This one too... Shes distorted... I get it. Ruriko...get out of Kouzuki house ...What? Ruriko has died in the battle in this hotel Onii-sama Then, renew yourself ande to me Uhm...what are you talking about? Ah, thats not enough. Lets goKuromoristyle Ruriko...Ill kidnap you ...WHat? Then...make you mywoman You wonte back to Kouzuki house. To be honest, I dont care about Kouzuki house Yeah...this is right. Ill cherish you for my lifetime so you dont have to think about Kouzuki house anymore. Youll stay kidnapped by me for your life ...Why are you saying that? Rurikos mask is peeling off. Thats obvious...because youre so cute that I want to do it with you! Without any backing of Kouzuki house...Im a woman with no value! If you think that youre worthless then go to me! Ill polish you up! ...Onii-sama! Im going to have the naked Ruriko who has nothing Get naked and be kidnapped by me! Yukinos been watching us in shock For her, she can only see me as talking nonsense. You...do you think that you have no value as yourself, that you only have the name of Kouzuki house? Thats right...if theres no support from Kouzuki house, I have no worth I dont need the Kouzuki house part of you...I want the essence of Ruriko who you say is worthless My essence Ruriko is cute Minaho-neesan intervenes our conversation. You made another promise with a girl ...Eh? You cant die easily now ...Minaho-neesan No...Ill never die...!1 1. Yoshida a HERO ? Chapter 292 Chapter 292. Will (Part 3) You were thinking about dying just now didnt you? Minaho-neesan asks me. No, not in particr...Its not about dying or wanting to die I answered Its just that...I feel like itll be fine if I died right here now ...What do you mean by that. Onii-sama? Ruriko asks in surprise. No you see...Misuzu, Megu, and Mana...everyones concentrating their consciousness to strengthen their rtionship with me, theyve gotten a bit reckless you see Right, I think those girls are too dependent on you Minaho-neesan agrees to what I said. Yeah...theyre not bad girls but theyre doing their best, desperately. But, I think that this shouldnt go on I feel it desperately. Its true that I made the junction and have gathered thefamilybut... I think that the family should get along with each other without me from now on Actually...Its getting into that direction. Megu and Mana are now talking to people they havent talked much with before... Misuzu will no longer stick out only herself anymore, I think. So...With everyone bing a properfamilysupporting each other...Im no longer needed ...No longer needed? Rurikos puzzled Thats right. Right now, when everyones lonely and have no one else to fill their heart, theye to my by chance you see. The familys working properly, so if anyone wants someone to ease their minds, then instead of me, they should go with better people. I... Y-You...you do know that youre a defective person dont you? Yukino smiles. I do. I have nothing after all Great. If you dont know even that I wont be able hold back anymore Yeah...for Yukino who was raped by me and made her life miserable... Whatever I say is useless. Of course you know that youre a bastard beyond saving so youd better die quickly! Yeah...I Im someone who should die. For Misuzu, Megu, Mana...I think that Id better die here now. Even if I die, I know that Minaho-neesan will help them out...Even Jii-chan wont abandon his family as he made a promise. I dont know whats in Jii-chans mind but... Kouzuki Shigetaka is a person who would do as he promised... Rather, if I die here...those girls would be able to break through...I thought that it might be better. No, its not like I really want to die. But, I just think about it... Right now, Im no longer needed in thefamiliy Minaho-neesan speaks. What do you think about Michi-san? Katsuko-nee tells me. Michis already fine. Shell live confidently as a martial artist. I dont think that she needs to depend on Misuzu or me anymore. Even now, shes standing on her feet right now Reika-oneesan? Reika...she wants people who can be herfamilyits not that she wants to be mywoman If shes epted by everyone, I think itll be fine What about Ruriko-san? Ruriko speaks up before I could answer. Onii-sama has spoken to me honestly so Ruriko will also talk. As I said earlier, I thought that I dont mind it even if Misuzu-oneesama and I serve Onii-sama together. I think that its a good option to protect the Kouzuki house. But, deep inside my heart...theres the feeling ofIf Onii-sama dies here right now... Ruriko... In this case...I understood that Misuzu-oneesamas heart well. I think that there will be no objection in the future where Misuzu-oneesama and I join up raising Kouzuki house. Ill never be hostile. I love Misuzu-oneesama Yeah. Up until now, they just distrust each other because they dont know each others hearts well but... Misuzu and Ruriko now have built a rtionship of trust between their hearts. Therefore...Onii-sama is unnecessary for the rtionship of Misuzu-oneesama and I. I know that Misuzu-oneesama loves Onii-sama from the bottom of her heart...I respect that however... If Onii-sama died at this stage...there will be another alternative, I thought Thats right. Eliminating the men who has the ambition to dominate Kouzuki house...they will not allow partners who are participating in the management of the corporate group. Kouzuki house is co-governed by Misuzu and Ruriko. Going that far is good. But, for Ruriko...it doesnt have to be me. Far from me who she doesnt know... Shed rathere looking for a man with good lineage and family...without ambition... This n is more robust and perfect. Yeah...youre right. I get that As expected, I should die here. If I die...it feels like the storms here and there will be able to settle peacefully ...Onii-sama What, Ruriko? Rurikos puzzled. Her face is pale. I was speaking horrible things to Onii-sama with the purpose of making you angry ...What? Onii-sama is really thinking about Misuzu-oneesama and I, even the entire Kouzuki house Because...isnt it meaningless if youre not happy? You also think of me asfamilydont you? Isnt that obvious? When...Since when? ...What? Since when did you start thinking of me as yourfamily? No, I dont clearly remember since when but, From when I started calling Ruriko without the-sanIve already made the resolve Made the resolve? Yeah...She already belongs in myfamily I must make her happy I thought...! Ive made my resolution In the end...your head alwayscks of your own happiness...! ...Minaho-neesan? Now then, heres thest question...what do you intend to do with us, Katsuko, Nagisa, Nei and me... The fourdies look at me. W-Well...but, Minaho-neesan and others are strong so youre fine without me right? Minaho-neesan leaks a sigh. Its a good opportunity so let me tell you. Didnt I tell you before? Whatever happens, at least one woman wont leave you Y-Yeah True...I think she did say that Its about that...when you werent here, I made a decision with Katsuko and Nagisa ...Decision? If ever you died, the woman closest to you among us three, would die with you ...What? Well never let you die alone... D-Does that mean?... Its fine, the remaining two will do the rest. Theyll take care of Misuzu-san, Megumi-san and Mana-san. Michi-san, Reika-oneesan, and Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san too Thats right...Only the one closest to you will follow you to your death Thats what we have decided on Minaho-neesan...Katsuko-nee...Nagisa...! But, Nagisa...What about Mao-chan As for Mao...I can leave her to Minaho-san and Katsuko No...but Thats all under the assumption that you are dead...It wont happen if youre alive though...! Nagisa looks at me with tears in her eyes. Ill follow too! If Yo-chan dies, Im not included in the talk of those three...! ...Nei-san? I dont want to see my brother die first. If Yo-chan dies then Ill die too. Ive decided it long ago! Nei-san smiles. Therefore, you absolutely mustnt die...! ...Katsuko-nee Katsuko-nee speaks to Ruriko. I confess...Nagisa and I and Ojou-sama were former prostitutes ...Prostitutes? Ruriko has restricted sexual knowledge because of Jii-chan She probably doesnt know what a prostitute is. I was forcibly kidnapped by a bad guy...and made to work like a ve. For many years ...My Rurikos surprised. I thought that my ordinary happiness wont evere anymore. It was my dream to make a bakery but...I thought that it was just an illusion, never possible to realize it ...Katsuko-nee Because...my mind and body have beenpletely defiled...I wondered if this tattered me could continue living. I had no qualification to be loved by anyone, I even thought that I shouldnt love anyone. Im a defiled woman ...Thats not true In those desperate days of mine...I managed to keep myself just because I wanted to make a bakery Until I met you... ...Me? You found the worth in this dirty woman. Its only you. Without you, Im no good. Ill return to a despaired woman whos heart is drowning ...Katsuko-nee Im the same. I was able to turn a new leaf and started a flower shop, I was still in despair. My past has been eating away my heart. Especially Maos existence... ...Nagisa? Mao is my treasure. I can endure any hardships just for her. But...that girl isnt someone I wish to bear. That has stuck in my heart... Mao-chans father is unknown. Nagisa as a prostitute...she was raped by a lot of men without contraception, and got pregnant with a child. Ive tried...worked hard multiple times to be in love. I also registered in marriage consultations. I even had matchmakings. But...no matter how lovely the person I met, I wasnt able to talk everything about Mao. No...even myself Nagisa trembles Katsuko and I were kidnapped during our first year...turned to a prostitute. I have never experienced love. Therefore, I wanted to fall in love. But...I wasnt able to talk about my past, Maos birth to ordinary men... Her past as a prostitute...a child born from being raped... Therefore...I wasnt able to fall in love no matter what. Therefore I was living in desperation too Nagisa used the shop clerks as pets. Unable to fall in love with a man...she seduced younger girls. But you see...I, am in love right now...with you Nagisa tells me. You are looking at me as a woman...not a former prostitute, not Maos mother... And loved me... I... Do you remember? The other day...when we negotiated with the Yakuza who came to threaten my shop, didnt youe to a small shop in the factory area? ...I do Before you entered the shop...you were doing morning exercise That was just me thinking that I should get my body used to it That was really funny...I enjoyed it. Your all out feelings were conveyed...my chest got hot. At that time...I felt like I was back in high school ...Nagisa I feel exited when Im with you...you never lie, everything you think shows on your face. And yet, you always make up your mind. I cant stop feeling excited when I see you I... Am just a dumb, foolish man... Im in love. I think this is a love once in a lifetime. Its only you. I can truly be naked in front of you, mind and body. I wont do it unless its you...! Nagisa spills tears in her eyes. So...dont die. Live. You can make any number ofwomenelsewhere. Ill do anything for your sake. So please...live Un, Yo-chan...live. You only need to live. If you die, then I cant see you again. Please live, Yo-chan Please...dear Nagisa...Nei-san...Katsuko-nee... Sorry, I didnt understand everyones feelings at all I apologized honestly I thought that everyone would be fine even if Im gone ...Everyones saved because youre here Minaho-neesan said calmly Rather, we the older ones cant live without you Minaho-neesan Therefore...take care of yourself Thats right, if Yo-chan dies then I will too! Even I...right, Katsuko Yeah...Nagisa ...I Got it...Ill live. No matter what happens, I will survive...! After saying this far...I can never die. ...Thats a promise ...Yeah Seki-san whos been listening to our talk silently until now opens her mouth. ...Sorry W-Whats wrong, Seki-san? I dont get what Seki-san meant by that ImKakkasfull time guard so of course, I know everyones profile In short...the prostitution ringKuromori... Their members, Minaho-neesan and others... Therefore...I didnt understand everyones feelings. Far from that...I looked down on everyone who was a prostitute in my mind... It cant be helped...its inevitable to think like that if youre a normal person Minaho-neesan answers Seki-san with a smile ...Were you really kidnapped? When I was 12 years old, as for Katsuko and Nagisa, they were kidnapped when they were just high school students...and forced to be prostitutes Minaho-neesans answer made Seki-san tremble Thats...unbelievable Yes, especially with it not being made public...! Its probably not written in the investigations of Kouzuki security service. Shirasaka Sousuke is the one who turned us to prostitutes. Therefore...we spent so many years, escaped the prostitute world, aimed at the opportunity to take revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke ...So, thats how it all went For Seki-san...it seems that this case andKuromorismovement is all connected. Apart fromKakkasforecast...this is an execution of Kuromori-sama and others revenge? ...Thats how it is. In addition, the criminal whos attacking the hotel right now, Cesario Vi has killed Neis parents, kidnapped Nei and her bother and made them ves...Nei was saved by us from her ve environment but, Neis brother was killed by Vis subordinate. Vis attacking here is a request of Shirasakas head but...his purpose is also to take Nei Seki-san looks straight at Minaho-neesan Understood. Thats enough Ill cooperate with all my best Should we take that from the top elite of Kouzuki security service? Minaho-neesan asks...Seki-san As a woman...I sympathize with everyones feelings Seki-san smiles... I have never told everyone until now but...my father is frenzied when drunk, someone who always acts violently against my mother ...Seki-san Fortunately, my parents divorced when I was in third grade in elementary school...we were able to leave father but...my father has casted a deep shadow in my heart Seki-san sighs. I think that is the case why I didnte with any romantic rtionship... Normally, a mild and timid man turns violent and rough when they drink alcohol... I cant just trust men Were the same...weve had bitter experiences with men Minaho-neesan said Therefore...I fell in love with this boy Nagisa smiles Besides...this honest to fault boy cant be found easily. Therefore, we can be honest in front of him Katsuko-nee looks at me with kind eyes... Yeah...Yo-chans silliness is whats good with him! ...Nei-san It seems so... Seki-san looks at me. Then... I like American cars but I also like motorcycles ...What? Do you know Harley Davidson? The name at least... Ill let you ride one next time... Seki-san said with a bright red face... It feels good you know...especially when you go against the wind ...Is that so? It is...Im driving at full speed at central highway when I feel frustrated. There are times when I feel like driving a car isnt enough... ...Okay Its fine, I wont go overboard when youre riding with me... I dont get it somehow but... Anyway, it seems that Ive got to ride Seki-sans Harley. Ah, sure...my best regards then ...Thats a promise! Chapter 293 Chapter 293. His heart ...Seki-san? I, still dont know you yet but...or rather, I dont understand men well in general... But, I know it well that youre not a bad guy. I want to know you more Seki-san said, Katsuko-nee; Seki-san, just tell him what you want to talk about with him. Right now, hes fascinated and absorbing anything with his curiosity Right, hes always looking at me in the eyes and hes listening seriously Nagisa smiles... All I can talk about are American cars and bikes, and history of American movies Ah, teach me those. I dont know that at all...! Seki-san looks at Katsuko-nee and others... I somehow understand why you chose thisboywhen youre fed up withmen I sometimes meet a man with the same hobby...yet I only meet idiotic men who dont even have that extensive knowledge and yet they have an arrogant attitude breaking themselves or an idiot who knows too much they try to poke every corner of the box tripping up somebody. It might be good to have someone listen to my talk as I teach my hobbies... Therefore...Im going to teach him how to make bread! Katsuko-neeughs happily I wonder what should I teach him? A florists work and flower arrangement are a bit different. Oh, right...then Ill teach him about sex! Hey hey Nagisa!...Ill do that too so dont teach him alone! Thats right! Ill also teach Yo-chan about sex!!!! ...Nei-san No, Im tired of retorting already Stop that you three...!! Minaho-neesan scolds Nagisa, Katsuko-nee and Nei-san. ...Then Shees close to me... ...Minaho-neesan? ...Just let me Minaho-neesan then embraces me tightly Minaho-neesans body is thin, dont have any meat attached... A normal woman would have their body change to younggirlor an adultwoman...or amotherwith their growth... Minaho-neesan who has a body that never had sex since age 16... The secondary characteristics of agirlhas stopped...it didnt be a soft feminine body. Yes, this thin and bony body... Is agirlsbody Minaho-neesan kept adding her age while still having a figure of agirl Although her height has gotten taller...this body has never changed to amother, its still agirl ...Entrust your body to me...take a deep breath Minaho-neesan whispers in my ears. ...Yeah Suu...Haaa Suu...Haa ...Sorry ...Eh? ...Minaho, neesan...?! I...have forced you to do a lot of things No...I just did what I had to do ...Not at all. Im not forced by Minaho-neesan to do something... Thats not it...most that you thinkI have to do itis actually something youdont have to do ...Thats not true A normal child wouldve thrown it all and fled long ago Well...theres now way for me to escape Minaho-neesan kisses my forehead softly ... Because you say that...we came this far. Thank you No...I didnt do anything. I dont have a role for everyone...! I have no skill in martial arts norputer skills. I havent done anything to help out with Minaho-neesansrevenge No...youre doing well Minaho-neesan looks into my eyes... Therefore...dont be so scared ...Me? ...Scared? ...Katsuko, Nagisa, Nei Minaho-neesan calls the three. ...Yes, Ojou-sama Yes, Minaho-san Whats up...Sensei? The three look at us with uneasy expressions. Do you know why this child is docile to us? Why does he never reject us? Why he epts everything...? ...I This boy is broken. He thinks that we might abandon him. Therefore hes doing all his best so he wont be hated by us... Isnt that like Mana? Manas afraid of being abandoned by me so thats why shesing to me in high tension. This boy is desperate Minaho-neesan stares into my eyes. Im the same as Mana? An ordinary high school boy...abandoned by his parents, became alone...in absence of the view of the future, he met us... Thats right. I was abandoned by my parents... Left alone in that dim house... Only money I had was the passbook my father left behind... Afterwards...I dont know whats going to happen, what to do... There was no one to consult with... I just look at Yukino everyday...escaped the reality by masturbating to Yukino. I have used him for myrevenge And yet, this boy believed me...and did his best for me...for our sake., I have always...forced him to do horrible things and yet...! Minaho-neesans n had Yukino raped... Raped her again and again... Then, I met Katsuko-nee, Nei-san and Margo-san...the people ofKuromori... NagisaMisuzu......Megu......Mana......MichiRuriko......Reika Eventually, even Jii-chan joined in ourfamily Im not being forced...Im having fun. Yeah, it was fun I answered It feels like everyone...everything is a dream Yeah...me having afamily its like a dream ...Its not a dream! Minaho-neesan tells me. All of this is reality...everyone really loves you! Youll never be abandoned anymore!...Therefore Minaho-neesans eyes are moist. ...I know it in my head too. But Right...I But, this is just too dreamlike that I feel like it wontst forever ...Yes Therefore, at least...for now, all I can do is to do my best, all my strength so I wont have regrets remaining Minaho-neesan hugs me even tighter. Is it that scary? Do you not believe us? No...I do. Rather, what I dont believe in is myself... Yourself...? Because...all the people around me are all charming women. Im sure that everyone should be going out with a much more amazing man instead of me ...I wonider I look up at Minaho-neesan... Before...Minaho-neesan taught me something about Yukino. When women learn about sex...they would want to have sex with more men with good body Just like how men wants to try to have sex with many girls... Women also like to choose various men... Yes...I did talk about that. Misuzus raised to be a man-hater so I dont know since shes a lesbian but...Megu and Mana are surely interested in other men. Especially Mana who liked pop idols...I think shed like a man with a better face and style than me... No, I even think that Megu would like a sportsman boy more ... Even Misuzu, I think shed be more attracted than a cooler and smarter guy than me... Youre afraid that other men would take away yourwomen Because...I... Im inferior to other men... Im a useless guy so Im no match...I cant win ...Who told you that youre a useless guy? ...Thats...my mother I remember the face that looks down on me. My mother always told me. My fathers genes were stronger...and mothers genes werent passed at all, that Im a useless human. A useless human like my father...I have no worth in living... My mother have always hurled insults to my father and me when shes in bad mood. She feels refreshed by continuously cursing father and me. Ever since childhood... Ill kill your mother! Katsun, Ill go too...! Katsuko-nee and Nei-san said...Minaho-neesan... Shut up you two...! Then she looks at me... Get yourself together!!!! ...What? Do you still intend to be a Yoshida?! Youre a Kuromori! Do you not understand why we dont call you Yoshida anymore?!!! ...Right After we escaped school... Everyones no longer calling meYoshida... Is this Minaho-neesans order? Youre a Kuromori man! My brother! Theres no one here who thinks youre a useless guy! Youre my prided brother! My pride! Have some confidence! M-Minaho...neesan! If you dont have confidence in yourself then Ill educate you until youre confident! Youre my student arent you? Then believe in your teacher!!!! Minaho-neesan whos hugging me...whispered Im your Onee-chan too! you can talk to me about anything and be pampered by me! ...Nei-san Were the same. arent wefamily...? ...Katsuko-nee Talk to me if you cant consult those three. Also, my house is yours so you cane and rx. Maos waiting for you too ...Nagisa By next week Ill find your father...and well formally wee you in Kuromori house. Im serious. Youll be in my family register. Youll really be a Kuromori...okay! ...I, uhm...Minaho-neesan Words donte out Once youre in the register...youll be a Kuromori until you die. My brother. You dont need to hold back anymore. Youre my brother after all...! Her thin arms embraces me. While at it, Nei will also enter my register. Then youll be real brother and sister! Yay~ Love you Sensei! Nei-sans overjoyed I want Nagisa and Katsuko to join too! While at it, lets make everyone realfamily?! Err...Ill hold back Nagisa said I want to be lovers with him. Ill leave the incest to Katsuko I see, when were on the same family register then its incest...thats, great! Wait, Katsuko-nee... Well, please let me think for a bit. But, theres no need to worry. Nagisa and I are already yours. We dont need other men True...we have experienced a lot of horrible things during our times as prostitute...youre the only one for us Nagisa smiles at me gently Anyway...were yourfamilyforever already. Even if you dont like it, well never leave you...weve already made our resolve! Katsuko-nee said. Well never abandon nor leave you...I promise Minaho-neesan... Therefore...dont umte those emotions inside you. Let out all the pain to us Minaho-neesan pats my head as she speaks gently Also...you were worried about Misuzu-san, Megumi, or Mana-san getting away from you ...I If those girls want to have sex with another guy than you...What would Yo-chan do? Nei-san asks Well...Im having sex with a lot of women too so... Youd allow them to have an affair with another man? Is Yo-chan fine as long as theye back to you in the end? ...They wonte back I said. Once they had sex with another guy...theyd think that man is better than me. They wont return to me I wonder why youre so pessimistic... Nei-san said. Answer honestly...do you want those girls to have sex with another man? Nagisa asks me. Well...I would hate it. But, I who have been in a rtionship with a lot ofwomen...Its wrong for me to say that... Its too selfish... Isnt it fine to be selfish Katsuko-nee said Or rather...be more selfish I cant do that Hmm...I can understand Yo-chans feelings but, Humans arent theoretical ...Nei-san? Because, Yo-chan dont want those girls to cheat right? If they had an affair at least once then youd think that theyd part from you, right? Yeah...its true. Im such a small human Just normal. Normal. Rather, its revolting to have such a huge caliber of a person. A person whos phnthropy is too much is just an entric freak! If so...then we should just make rules in advance! Nagisa proposes. Heres the rule...if a girl cheats then shed leave the family. Of course, she wont be thrown out naked. Theyre guaranteed to live how they want but anyway...theyd be evicted from thefamily When that happens, youd give up on that girl. You wont have any rtionship with that girl for the rest of your life Nagisa-san, thats a good idea! If even though we made a rule beforehand and still the woman had an affair with another man...then its not cheating but a serious thing. If so, then Even Yo-chan has no choice but to give up...! Well...if its serious love. I have no choice but to back down. Okay, then lets tell everyone about that rule Nagisa says. In the end, a woman who makes out with another man and leave wont change Yo-chan. I think its better for Yo-chans resolute ...Resolute? You want to keep all the girls right now but...youre uneasy that some of them will leave you, right? Nagisa asks. Yeah...thats true I answered. Then be ready that none would be left from the very beginning. Suppose that theres a woman who leave...then itll make your heart feel better Thats right, if Yo-chan cant beSelfish...you can beResoluteright ? I see...its painful top think that I want to keep everything in my current state. If I think that they would leave from the start...then I can endure it. Either way...Yo-chans scared of being hated by the girls so I think his service is ecessive, giving everything to the other party like now. If this continues, Yo-chan would suffer and fall. Youve got to be irresolute to some extent ...But Uhm. I understand what Nei-san is saying but...I dont know how do I do that specifically... Thats easy...its fine to continue dealing with everything the girls wishes just like now but you see, when you thinkAh, I dont like this, then refuse. Just that is enough But dont girls hate it when theyre refused? Itll be fine as long as you say the reason. Theyre not mean people. Its also fine to say I dont have time right noworIm going to be tired if I do more than this so lets do this next time Still, if theres someone who speaks selfishly, Katsun an I would scold them. If Megumi-chan is the Gakyuuiinchou(ss Chairman) of thefamilythen Ill be the Banchou(Delinquent Boss) of the family ...Nei-san, Banchou Or rather...women dont think that things go 100% their way. For the time being they just want to be pampered by you using the momentum Katsuko-nee said. And yet, Yo-chans always doing his best to respond to the girls wants... Thus, there are some girls who are somewhat nervous recently... Yup, yup...theres those Should we scold them?...Fuku`Banchou? If thats what Banchou is saying then Ill go but Nei-san and Katsuko-nee...Banchou and fuku-banchou. No, uhm...please dont be too reckless... Its fine! Well just roast them a bit...! Thats right...just a bit...! No...the two of you are already scary Theres no need for that... Minaho-neesan said. Eh, Why Sensei? Take a look at that Minaho-neesan activates the monitor. Reflected on the screen...is the next room?! The living room of the emergency evacuation roomis projected ...Eeeeeh?! ...Uhm, isnt that?! Nei-sans surprised... My...what a surprise Ruriko whos been listening to the adults obediently all this time raises her voice. In the screen is... Misuzu, Megu and Mana... All of them are kneeling on the floor naked... Could it be...Minaho-neesan? Minaho-neesan smiles gently Thats right, the other side has been listening to the conversation in this room since earlier... Misuzu, Megu, and Mana are all listening to us? And now...theyre doing naked dogeza?!!! Chapter 294 Chapter 294. Lesson ...Does the three of you have anything to say? Minaho-neesan speaks to the microphone The line must be connected to the room on the other side. Uhm...we As representative, the naked dogeza Misuzu speaks... Weve been spoiled by the thought that Danna-sama would respond to everything we want... So...weve thrown all our anxieties to Yoshi-kun By having Onii-chan deal with us...I thought I could calm myself Megu and Mana said bowing their head. No, its not that I... Minaho-neesan signaled me to stop speaking. Stay silent for now... It is as Ojou-sama says...if you easily forgive them here then it wont be good for them ...Katsuko-nee I never knew that Danna-sama is also doing his best so we wont hate him... Yes...I believed that Yoshi-kun would just ept me... Because Mana and others are being cared for so I thought that I could just be pampered as much as I want The threes apology continues. Nagisa-sama and Katsuko-san and others have kept moderate contact with Danna-sama to avoid giving too much burden to Danna-sama... Thats true. The older ones only push their own desire when they really want to help out Yoshi-kun... I always depend on Yoshi-kun to wet my thirsty heart... Yes. Nei-san has never flirted with Onii-chan in front of us... Shes been holding back No...Katsuko-nee and Nagisa were doing it with moderation but... For Nei-sans case... I dont know how to exin this anymore. ...For me, its only Danna-sama. Forever. I wont go with any man other than Danna-sama. If its not Danna-sama then Im no good! Even I am the same...Yoshi-kun! Its no good unless its Yoshi-kun! Even Mana is the same...Id feel disgusted doing it with people other than Onii-chan...! The three say it all at once... If youre worried about it then please tattoo Danna-samas name in my stomach just like Yukino-san. To make sure I cant be with a man other than Danna-sama. You can even take embarrassing photos of me Do it with me too...make me embarrased unable to show my body naked to any other man but Yoshi-kun Mana too...you can write Onii-chans name in my body... ! The three speaks to Minaho-neesan. Dont you know that making such an excessive demand just makes him suffer...?!! The three tremble... In the first ce...are you that weak of a woman that you cant protect your own chastity if theres no name carved in your body? Are you below Yukino-san? Yukino barks at what Minaho-neesan said. Ive got nothing to do with this! Minaho-neesan snorts... What is this girl who tried to have sex with Endou-kun, hiding the fact that you were raped by him saying...?! Yukino fell silent. Isnt it time you notice it? The true nature of Shirasaka Yukino is a nymphomaniac, a pervert...! No...Im not a nymphomaniac nor a pervert...! Is that so? But, your body cant be satisfied unless its perverted sex. You know that you wont have a high school student like fresh romance...or even having sex with a lover, dont you? ...I Yukinos eyes have tears umting Really...youre easy to cry easy to scream Minaho-neesan looks down on Yukino with an amazed expression. Well fine...next time, youll be kneeling on the ground and begginghave sex with me ...Ill never do that! You will. Yukino-sans weak to pleasure. Hes the only one who can have sex that can pleasure Yukino-san. Hes really thorough or rather...hes rubbing the most pleasant ces...! Minaho-neesan provokes Yukino. I dont want that. I...hate this man so much...! Saying that...Yukino spills tears ...Yukino I call Yukino ...What? Yukino res at me No...somehow, it feels like Its been a while since Yukino did something Yukino-ish... Yukino takes off the ck and yellow strippededian dress and changed to her sailor uniform. I dont know which school that uniform is but its an ordinary white and dark blue sailor uniform. Her hairstyle is usual and her strange make up is taken off. Yup...Yukinos really a beauty I speak my impressions honestly W-What...are you making fool out of me? Yukino throws her anger at me while shedding tears. Oh...its the usual conversation with Yukino. There is a huge and deep gap between Yukino and me. We will never understand each other and we can never be lovers or friends. No matter how much sex we have...our hearts will remain on parallel lines. ...However This sense of distance...the gap of our hearts where we can look at each other from a distance away... Its very pleasant. Look, while you three are bullying and forcing him...it seems that hes feeling easy being with Yukino-san Minaho-neesan said...the three naked girls on the screen shakes. Can you tell? Right now, youre just increasing his burden. Hes always taking care of you three when youre with him, he cant rest easy his mind No, its fine, Minaho-neesan. Im really happy being relied on by everyone, I want to be useful to everyone I say but... But, your mind and body would be overwhelmed if this continues. These girls are selfish and egoistic. Youve always been taking care of those three...! The three on the screen are trembling. ...Well talk with him about your treatment. You should talk with the three in that room Saying that...Minaho-neesan switched off the voice line. Theres aUnder Deliberationfloating on the screen of that room We can see the other room from here but... They dont seem to see the state of this room. Ah...the three starts to consult with Misuzu as the center. That room has Margo...I think that the if the three of them discuss itll go to a strangely serious direction Minaho-neesan speaks while looking at the screen Sensei...should we go there too? Nei-san says so... No. Those girls will just be spoiled if its Nei, Nagisa, or Katsuko. if its Margo, she canbine both kindness and strictness, and shell be able to connect with those girls... Yeah. Margo-san isfamilybut...shes not mywoman She can draw a clear line in response to those three. Nei-san, Nagisa, and Katsuko-nee are too kind with theirlittle sisters But still...Michi-san has grown up Minaho-neesan looks at Michi thats behind the scene. Michi continues with the meeting about going on the upper floor with Margo-san, feigning ignorance. If it was Michi-san before...shed go with Misuzu-san and kneel naked together right? ...True For Michi, Misuzu is an absolute master... But, this time...she understood that its better not to get involved so she goes to the back Right. If Michi joins in the naked dogeza...itll get confusing. Megus feeling inferiorityplex towards Misuzu... Misuzus trying to be the boss of the young group. Mana keeps drawing close to me every time something happens... If Michi whos Misuzus vassal joins in...the bnce of the three would copse. Michi shouldnt be there in order for the three to talk honestly. She seems to have gained confidence in conformity of losing her virginity to you. I think that shes feeling a clear bond with you Katsuko-nee said She feels her heart is connected to you more than those three. Therefore shes not worrying about anything Nagisa says. Well...weve already in been that path long ago ...Nei-san!? In the end...Its all about what you think. Whatever Yo-chan hearts say, I wont betray Yo-chan even if I die. I have decided that on myself so theres no need to worry about anything...! Yes. You cant do with the mind of the other party after all. Those girls think they want to make your heart theirs so theyre going on a strange direction. Your heart is yours so they must respect it. If they understand how to treasure it then itll get easier for them ...Nagisa Nagisa and I were prostitutes. We control our own hearts and often do it with people we dont like... Its important to decide with your own mind above all, we know that well, Before you could do strange activities on the other partys heart... Right, Katsuko...! Nagisa looks at me. I love you. Im okay with it no matter how much you have sex with women other than me. I dont care if you abandon me someday. Because, I love you. Ill ept anything...Ill do anything to make you happy Im the same as Nagisa Im the same too! Yo-chan is mylittle brotherafter all! Im fine as long as Yo-chans happy! Nei-sans been confined by Cesario Vi for many years. Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Nei-san...everyone had their freedom taken away from them, endured their miserable situation... Therefore...they have the strength to suppress their desire and think about the happiness of the other party first Yo-chans the same as us right? Therefore you always suppress your own heart and respond to Mii-chan, Megu-chan and Mana-chans demands right? I...simply didnt want to be hated by them. Im just scared of being abandoned... Minaho-neesan grasps my hand then said No...Thats not all. We understand... Then...looking back at the three on the screen The three are talking about something with a serious face... Sometimes, Margo-san gives her advice. But, its about time they be self-independent ...Independent If this continues...theyll look up to you to solve even the most little anxiety in their mind...theyll be people who cant grow ...People who cant grow? Just like Yukino-san...! Hearing Minaho-neesan, Yukino res at me. ...Its useless even if you look like that. You really are helpless Minaho-neesan tells Yukino. Normally...youre the victim here. Caught up in therevengeagainst your father...raped, kidnapped, made pregnant. Even though you didnt do anything wrong ...Thats right, I didnt do anything wrong!...And yet! Tears spill out of Yukinos eyes again. Look, here you cry again... Yukino-san is really easy to cry, easy to scream...therefore, theres no one to sympathize with you...can you tell? Minaho-neesan...does that mean? Actually, the most pitiful one here is Yukino-san and yet, that attitude is too annoying so nobodys sympathizing with you. It makes them want to bully you even more...isnt this all your fault...?! ...Why me! Look...you screamed again Then, youll cry again...! Minaho-neesan ridicules Yukino. Not umting the feelings rising up, venting it out immediately using tears or anger. Therefore, no matter how harsh your experience is, Yukino-san quickly changes. Its because you vent it out every time. Without pulling your emotions...your level of emotion go back to zero. In a sense you might own a strong spirit but nobody sympathizes with that. Before they could sympathize with you, you have already ended spitting out all of your emotions self-contained. Furthermore, you dont care about the surroundings when your emotions spring up that you let it all out anytime anywhere so its just noisy...! ...I Yukino gasps. Youve never been told about this, have you? ...Never As thedy of Shirasaka house...you were raised to be selfish. Its inevitable for you to have that kind of personality but...as of now, youll never have someone on your side for the rest of your life T-Thats none of your business If you could stay as ady of a noble family then thats good but...Yukino-san can no longer go back to Shirasaka house ...I know that already!!!! Look...youre screaming reflexively again Minaho-neesan smiles wryly Try to umte your emotions inside a bit more. If you do that, you might be a person who can talk in consideration of the situation...! Yukino shuts up frustrated. However...its also troublesome if you umte those feelings too much Minaho-neesan looks at the three on the screen. True...Megu quickly builds up emotions. Then, it just explodester. Manas the type that umtes inside but, she clings to me, vent out her anger on Yukino, its okay since she lets it out. The problem is Misuzu. Misuzus too smart so she thinks of various possibilities too much. Being burdened by that...she would try to make various conspiracy work. Yukino-san...Ill give you an example because I dont think you understand it well Nagisa speaks to Yukino. Im teaching on flower arrangement ss but sometimes I go with my students to eat lunch on a French restaurant Wow. Since Nagisa is a teacher of flower arrangement that even Misuzu is under, then surely everyone are richdies or wives. Theres a time when one of the students, in around her 20s...theres a beautiful woman there. That person saidI broke up with my boyfriendst nightthen began crying. ...Okay. At first, everyone wasMy, thats hardorCheer upbut...after a while, they left her alone. She cry out by herself. She catches a weak girl and force her to listen to her story for a long time but we look at her with eyes sayingwhats with that girl? ...I see Nobodys going to take care of a person whos just crying out all their emotions. After a while...when the students gather, theres a girl who seems to be less energetic than usual, they askWhats wrong...then that girl said ...Fumufumu I broke up with my boyfriendst night, but my head ispletely empty...So I wanted to make a lot of cream stew so I was boiling stew all night. I made arge pot but when I thought about it...there was nobody to eat together with me... ...Arge pot of stew? At that time, everyone had already sympathized with that girl...everyone listened to her story, cried, opened up an expensive wine and drunk! Everyone talks about their heartbreak story and it was very uplifting. The members at that time got along well! S-So thats what happened. In short...Its sad so Ill cry and screamis the lowest level of human emotion expression. Nobody would deal with it properly. Thesadfeeling sublimates to another and itll reach the heart of others for the first time...! The feeling sublimates to another? That time, another girl talked about her anger because her boyfriend cheated, then she mentioned that she broke all of the music CDs her boyfriend liked...it made us impressed. She scratched each of it with a cutter...broke it into pieces with both hands. Dozens of them Thats...amazing Normal people arent allowed to cry or scream in front of others so the emotions umte that they switch to another action. It wont end with justI criedI screamed Its the emotion itself If the sorrow is too deep...there are people whoughinstead ofcry...There are people who getangrybecause theyre too happy. When the umted feelings exceed a level, it switches to another emotional expression Expressing that far...for the first time, youd be able tomunicate with others hearts Nagisa said, Yukino-san...as long as you repeatcryingorscreamingyou wont be an adult! Nei-sanughs. And...those three as well. Those girls immediately throw the emotions that rise within themselves. Its okay to feel uneasy but...if they umte those emotions inside yourself and dont have the ability to endure...then theyll be girls that are dependent on you... Therefore...Minaho-neesan. Isted me from those three... And gave them time to consult themselves... Afterwards...you have to go upstairs so you have to decline the anxiety in here, right? ...Yep. If those three show their determination to be independent without relying on me... Then I can go up without worries. This is something that has to be done now I thank Minaho-neesans thoughtfulness. Yukino-san too...it is as said. If you dont change here then well abandon you this time Minaho-neesna looks at Yukino... ...I-I dont know. I am myself...! Yukino still refuses. Is that so? Thats Yukino-sans reply...very well Minaho-neesan answers coldly Kuromori-san is really serious yet gentle... Ruriko said. Youve thought a lot about Misuzu-oneesama, Onii-sama and even Shirasaka-sama...and gave them guidance... It seems that shepletely admires Minaho-neesans actions so far. Its as if youre a school teacher...! ...Err Shes really a teacher though. I thought so too Seki-san said Minaho-neesan Now then, its about time we go to that room? Those girls seems to have finished their consultation Right...I feel sorry if we dont go now By the way, Ruriko-san... I know, Kuromori-sama Its about grandfather, right? ...Jii-chan? Ill watch over grandfather so he wont leave alone Thanks Oh right. Jii-chans plotting something. Hes letting us retreat to this safe space and about to go back to the dangerous upper floor. Anyway...I understand that everyones a person I can trust from the bottom of my heart. I ept everyone not with grandfather nor Misuzu-oneesamas opinion, but my own judgement I see...Rurikos a polite girl so if Jii-chan and Misuzu trusts us then shell follow for the time being. However... thats not Rurikos judgement. She didnt believe us from the bottom of her heart. Minaho-neesan knew that so she made an opportunity to talk with Ruriko. Onii-sama...please never think of dying ...Ruriko Im starting to think that its okay to ept Onii-sama regardless of Misuzu-oneesamas will Rurikos cheeks blushes. ...It seems that I have grown up too muchfortably in Kouzuki house. I understood it well from the talk just now Ruriko looks at me with her big eyes. I would like to be kidnapped by Onii-sama...! Chapter 295 Chapter 295. Ruriko and Rules. Ruriko-san, well talk about thatter Minaho-neesan tells Yukino. It seems that the threes consultation has settled Looking at the screen, the three naked beauties are looking this way anxiously Then, lets go...Yo-chan! Nei-sanughs. Now then, whats going to happen? It would be nice if the opinion goes into a good direction Katsuko-nee and Nagisa look at each other. Its fine, those girls are smart...unlike that high pridedy over there Minaho-neesan looks at Yukino. Hmph...say as much as you want Yukino who changed to her sailor uniform of an unknown school, puffs. Come, lets go to the other room Seki-san reached out to me. Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko takes her hand to me. ...Thanks Holding Seki-san on the right...Rurikos hand on the left, I stand up from the chair Hey, show a sharp face. This is for those girls...! Yeah...its for Misuzu, Megu, and Mana who reflected seriously... I cant allow to show an irresponsible face on the other side. Then...Ill open the door...! ...Danna-sama ...Yoshi-kun ...Onii-chan The three looks at me with a worried face...still naked Did the three of youe to a conlclusion? Minaho-neesan smiles Yes... Misuzu speaks on behalf of everyone. We first decided to turn back to our original positions Original position? I am Dannas-samas pet Misuzu tells me. For someone with a pet as a position...I think I have pushed my own desires to Danna-sama indescriminately. Im very sorry Misuzu kneels. Mana is Onii-chans sex ve. Even though I am a ve, Ive been depending on Onii-chan whenever I feel even a bit uneasy...being so loud...I think that I did whatever I wanted. Ill never do it anymore. So please...dont abandon Mana Mana rubs her forehead on the floor. I...I think Yoshi-kun has given me the role of ss chairman in thefamily Or rather...even though Yoshi-kun was desperately thinking how I could make a ce in thefamily...and yet, I just cling into Yoshi-kun by myself all this time. I...I think Im a very heavy woman. But, Yoshi-kun didnt hate me at all...Im sorry. Im really sorry Megu also kneels naked. No...its not that I mind it...raise your heads Im troubled seeing my loved girls kneel. I dont know how to react. In the first ce...the three of them are naked. Then, the three of us have made a decision Megu raised her face and told me... First of all...well never be jealous of Yoshi-kun having sex with whoever woman it is...! Danna-sama can have sex with women as he want If you want...Mana and everyone will cooperate ...Oh Seriously, these girls... Why are you always going for extremes...! Im a bit angry. Up until now...I have embraced all of you with the resolve to treasure you as mywomanas myfamilyfor all time...! Thats right...I Im not a yboy who would just seduce a woman Im interested in...! Uhm...Onii-chan Mana looks up at me. ...What about Yukino-san? ...Oh ...Yukino is I may have raped her without that resolution. Though I had a different resolve... Like being caught by the police and live behind bars for the rest of my life... Or that I can already die... Awawawa... Yukinos ring at me with scary eyes... As expected of Mana-chan...you immediately touched the taboo of the taboos! Kufufu Nei-sanughs. ...Y-Yukino is Mana peeks into my face ...Yukino-san is Yeah...Yukinos quite an exception...I guess? Yukino-sans an exception? Mana looks up at me with eyes that doesnt seem to be convinced. T-Thats right...Shes an exception among exceptions...I guess? Even if I say so myself...its all pathetic excusesing out. Anyway...its an SRrare item so exclude Yukino out for now ...Got it Mana backs off reluctantly Okay...lets put Yukino back on the shelf for now Now that ites to this...let me tell you clearly... Since the atmosphere is going bad... Ill use force to manipte the atmosphere. First...if you want to make someone join in ourfamily...consult us beforehand. But...its not good to invite invite the person themselves suddenly. Youve got to consult Minaho-neesan and others properly, and once the invitation has been decided by thefamily meeting, thats when you tell the person. Lets make that a rule! This is a nail stab on Misuzu. Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Reika, and Seki-san...and Michi too. Misuzus alone so she invited more people... Well, Misuzus eyes are certain...everyones good people but... With no greetings beforehand, the seniors would get angry... ...Understood. Ill never go ahead and decide with my own anymore Misuzu tells me. Also...I think that its just strange that one has to be mywomanjust because they entered the family Eeeh, everyone loves Onii-chan so I think that its good to make love with each other though... Mana says so but... No, even now Minaho-neesan and Margo-san are genuinely myneesa...its okay that theyre justfamily I dont think a rtionship where sex is forced is good. Therefore...Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Seki-san, if ever you be myfamilyyou dont need to have sex with me if you dont like it... Its more important that you becamefamily... I look around the room Wait...theres one less person? Wheres Reika...? Reika-oneesama has gone picking up flowers earlier Michi reports to me with a serious face. ...Pick up flowers? Were in the basement though? Eh...she went above ground? Alone? T-Thats bad Danna-sama...picking flowersis a jargon ofgoing to the toilet Misuzu taught me but... Whats Jargon? In other words...Yoshi-kun For example, a clerk on the department store saysIm going to the seventh for a whiledont they? ...Dunno. Who cares. Anyway, Reika-oneesan went to the restroom. She didnt go upstairs alone, be at ease Margo-san saidughing. Well...its fine if shes here. Going back to the talk earlier, Onii-sama...Ruriko will have sex with Onii-sama Ruriko said clearly R-Ruriko-sama...! Yoshiko-sans surprised. Because, if I dont make a baby with Onii-sama...Ruriko-cant bear a child, am I wrong? Well...its fine to do it with men other than me too Ruriko smiles. My interest in Onii-sama has gotten stronger. Having children of other men will cause various problems for me but...if its Onii-samas child then itll be fine, wont it? W-What do you mean? I can get pregnant secretly...pretend to study abroad for about three months and give birth there ...Ruriko, you? Do you intend to secretly give birth to a child? When that happens...I will be living in the same house as everyone. Misuzu-oneesama is also there so I can live far from the eyes of media. I would like to cooperate with everyone in thefamily...and raise children with everyone...! True...at that time. Yukinos child would also be born. Nagisa would have her second child. The other women might have given birth already. If thefamilyworks together... Even if the childrens increased by one...its possible that it might not be exposed to the world. You...do you intend to give birth to an illegitimate child? Jii-chan asks Yukino. Itll be finer. I will raise it with love every day. Its just fine to wait until its adulthood before we announce it to the public... ...Ruriko Im born as the sessor of Kouzuki family so its a bit narrow. I feel like instead of being taught by a number of professors from university...I would be polished to grow up as a bigger person by everyone in thisfamily Fumu...thats interesting...! Jii-chan thinks. Yes...if we stay in thefamilythere would be no noisy people following around. I can raise it with the same eyes asmon children until he bes an adult. However...I will tell only the person himself that hes the sessor of Kouzuki house...and teach that hes born with great responsibility from his birth I see...keeping the secret child from the world, teaching that hes the heir of Kouzuki house and raise him that way? Shit...this is going to the worthless n path again Jii-chan and Ruriko...thats enough! I intervene in between the two of them. Dont go and make your selfish decisions without obtaining consent from the other members offamily...! Oh, Im sorry about that Jii-chan apologizes by word but... Hes considering Rurikos ns inside his head... ...Geez Onii-sama...are you not going to give me your semen? Oh...I get it. The Ojou-sama with an ignorant and naive atmosphere...is a fake on the outside. Rurikos true form is closer to Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan. She likes to n various things in her head and implementing it steadily. And perhaps...wild things that other people cannote up with... Ill kidnap you...Ill tell you everything at that time so wait for now I tell Ruriko... This girl with a strong personality can only be be turned over by hitting her straight ahead. Then...Ill look forward for that time. Onii-sama...! ...What? Im...actually a scheming woman. A woman with an ugly heart. Would you still be affectionate with me? ...I I think that Ruriko should interact with the other members of thefamily... ...Onii-sama?! Rurikos not a schemer. The real scheming woman is Nei-san What...Me?! Nei-san slips down. Yo-chan...am I that wicked? I look at Katsuko-nee and Nagisa... If Nei-san and Ruriko confront each other...which do you think would win? Itll be a no holds barred, no matter how unfair it can be... Ill bet all money to Nei-sama! Katsuko-nee smiles. Im going to Nei-chan too. I can bet even my shop Nagisa says. ...Ruriko-sans given education on how to be a good leader but, you cant win against Nei-san whos trained with the harsh reality Margo-san said. Ehehe! Am I that amazing?! Nei-san...its a showdown of wickedness you know? Oh right...Ahahaha Nei-sanughs at Manas retort That magnanimous atmosphere are all made up. Nei-sans...smart, has gone through horrible carnages. Her experience is very high. Then...shes more gentle and delicate than anyone... Ruriko...take a closer look on what kind of woman Nei-san really is... I said... Once you know the true Nei-san...Rurikos loneliness would disappear I think ...Onii-sama? Ruriko...you think youre lonely, arent you? ...Ruriko. No, I have Yoshiko with me...grandfather, Misuzu-oneesama, Onii-sama is here too. I dont feel lonely at all Ruriko smiles brightly RUrikos acting isnt very good... ...What? Were always with someone whos good at acting everyday. That person supports our hearts everyday. Therefore, I can no longer be fooled by Rurikos acting I do not understand what do you mean by that? Rurikos ying dumb. This girls fate is go be in our family in the end Margo-san smiles wryly. Jii-chan...well be taking Ruriko. We might treat her roughly but... Jii-chan looks at my face... Leave her to me. Do whatever you want. However...let me watch over her loss of virginity ...I know Ruriko stands silently on the spot. ...Then. Grandfather, Onii-sama...did I do something wrong? Did I incur someones displeasure...? Her face...mouth is smiling but her eyes are serious. Her hands sped...trembling. Her forehead...has sweat floating... You dont have any ws...the one who should be med is the one who raised Ruriko... Jii-chan said...Minaho-neesan; Kouzuki-sama...now is not the time to say such things. Ruriko-san is still young so we can still fix her Youre right. Would this guy, and you girls move for Ruriko? Minaho-neesan answered, smiling. Yes...Ruriko-sans already our family Well do everything. Of course...it is true for Kouzuki-sama whos a family as well... Jii-chan and Minaho-neesans eyes match just for a few seconds. ...Ruriko Yes, grandfather It is as he said a while ago...observe the movement of the girl named Nei over there for a while ...Certainly Im sure itll be a good discovery for you...! Nei-san herselfughs... Ive got nothing you know! Im just an ordinary girl! ...Nei-san Uhm...Danna-sama Misuzu talks to me when the conversation ended. Our talk is still halfway however... Ah, sorry Thats right...its still halfway Err...what are we talking about again Uhm...its about the talk earlier Misuzu said I think were going to refrain asking sex from Danna-sama for a while ...Eh? Thats right...Yoshi-kun. Somehow, as it is right now...we just ask and Yoshi-kun does his best to respond, right? We think its not good Or rather...we were told by Margo-sana nd others, if Mana and others just ask Onii-chan in the same momentum...hell get sick Well, true... If you ask if Im overdoing it...I am overdoing it. Therefore...we decided to endure it as much as possible except when we really want Yoshi-kun to embrace us In exchange...whenever Danna-sama wants us, then well be ready to be your partner Dont hold back...Mana wants to be wished by Onii-chan ...Everyone! U-Uhm... I say my opinion... I want to do it one-on-one as much as possible but Yoshi-kun...what do you mean? Well...I just learned about sex...and its not that I dont improve. I only have one body so if possible...I would like to concentrate on embracing only one girl. When its two or three people...as expected, Id think that I must make everyone feel pleasant ...Danna-sama True...If thats what Yoshi-kun says Mana likes doing it with everyone but... Because Danna-sama wants to do it with only one...we must endure Youre right...Misuzu-san ...Great With this...I can have sex calmly Really, Im only a single man so Im being put under a lot of pressure... ...No! That was...Katsuko-nee You must always do it with two girls... Then, theres also a n to do it with multiple girls at least once a week ...Wait a moment! Katsuko-nee looks at me and smiled Its for the harmony of thefamily...it cant be helped, right? ...Harmony? If we have sex together then we can open up to each other right away. We can have a bare naked rtionship...! I see...If I have sex with two girls that arent that close... I can make them be close... Besides...it doesnt seem you have noticed it yourself but...! Katsuko-nee...W-W-W-What? Your libido is stronger than a normal boy...! If not for at least two girls dealing with you, the girl would be the one to copse...! ...Eh? ...Me? ...I-I-I-I-Is that so? Nagisa and I will join of course...weve got to teach you a lot of sex techniques too! Katsuko-nee told the younger girls... Chapter 296 Chapter 296. Reika andmunication device Rather...Yoshi-kun, I have a favor to ask Hm, what? The three girls look at me When Yoshi-kuns penis bes energetic Were ready to be Danna-samas partner... Onii-chan doesnt need to masturbate anymore...! Well...that is But...boys get sudden erection by chances. Even during sses When its during sses then you can do it with me ...Megu Were going to slip out of the ssroom... Manas going to Onii-chans school...Itll be next year but, do it with Mana too If its outside school then please call me by my phone. Ill go anywhere, anytime. Ill even leave the school early No...Im happy that youre saying that but... We dont want Yoshi-kun to hold back Rather...were worried that Onii-chans holding back ...Worried Were worried that Danna-sama whos libido has worked up might be distracted with other women... Ah, of course...Yoshi-kun can look at other girls and feel lewd too Its fine if Onii-chan have sex with new women more and more but... We simply want you to vent it out to us when you feel horny Mana is Onii-chans sex ve... Even I am a pet...I want to be loved too Even I want to take care of Yoshi-kun too... How should I reply to this? Katsuko-nee looks at me smiling. At such times, just smile and say... Got it, then let me do it whenever I want to But...Katsuko-nee These girls dont want your promise...they want peace of mind ...Peace of mind? Its about time you fix your habit of promising everything These girls just wants to confirm that you want them, you need them... ...I see. I have to look behind what they say and see through their heart. Sure. Whenever I feel like I want to have sex then I will say it honestly...at that time, youll be my partner even if you dont like it Is that okay? Yes...Yoshi-kun Un...Onii-chan Certainly...Danna-sama The three answered satisfied. Well fine. Actually...they wont know if I have an erection unless I tell them... Ill just act in match to the situation at that time. ...Master...you think that we wont suspect in case that you get a sudden erection? Suddenly, Michi speaks ...What? Im very sorry but...I havepletely grasped the state of mind and body of Master ...Michi? AS a result of the synchronization ofMystic art Shingetsu...Even if Master hides it, it would be immediately conveyed to me whenever Master feels arousal Right, tell me immediately when that happens...Michi! Misuzu says, but... Im very sorry, Misuzu-sama...at that time, I will serve Master... ...Michi!? Misuzu-sama may be invited but...I also want to be loved by Master a lot... Michi is trying to be independent from Misuzus rule... ...It cant be helped Misuzu smiles gently Misuzu and Michis bond grows thicker. FromMaster-Servant...to Sisters With this...we can fight confidently Margo-san tells me. Thats right...were heading back to a battleground. ...Be careful, Yoshi-kun ...Manas going to be a good girl and wait Ill be waiting for Danna-samas return Megu...Mana...Misuzu... I will protect Master Michi tells the three Take this Minaho-neesan brings a radio like machine with earphones on it It was in the monitor room. Its a machine used tomunicate inside the hotel. If its a cellphone, its possible to be traced... When the location is confirmed...theres a possibility that the conversation would be bugged. Thismunication device uses the hotels internal lines...it has a secret line from here to the ground, and the radio waves are transmitted through repeaters embedded on the wall of each floor. With this machine, we canmunicate with each other freely without letting the enemy know the existence of the emergency evacuation room...give it to the people going up ...Got it I distribute themunication device to the members going upstairs. Margo-san...Seki-san...Michi...me...and Yukino tries to take amunication device from me like its natural but... Ah, theres no need to give Yukino-san one Eh...Margo-san? We still have onemunication device though Yukino res at me. Its fine, leave her be. Okay, look at my hand...heres the power switch. This is the volume. Push this switch when you want to talk with everyone Keep pressing this during the conversation Margo-san teaches me how to use themunication device Seki-san and Michi already knows how. Since this part of the machine is the microphone...well, I think itll pick up the voice as long as its not a very small voice ...I see I pressed the call switch and the red LED lights up. Since we want to share information with everyone...we only have one channel. Even if you try to talk with any individual, everyone can hear the conversation. While one person is talking, the others cant interrupt...at the end of conversation please attachDoneorOver Oh...Ive seen those on TV. Theres a possibility that the enemy can see how we aremunicating so lets stop calling each others name on the upper floor Seki-san proposed. Then, I will be SpadesSeki-san isDiamon, Michi-san isHeartNei isAceand hes going to beJoker1 Margo-san said. ...What about Yukino? I asked, Nei-san... Old maiod Its obviouslyOld maidright? Yukinos eyes are scary... Spades, Diamon, Hearts, Ace, Joker...andOld Maid Roger Michi responds normally Duringmunication, dont try to sayMr. JokerorMiss Spades Even that is a big information for the enemy Selo=sam told me Uhm...Old maidfeels pitiful dont you think? Besides,Cloveris avable When I say that...Margo-san smiles. Clovers...about time toe out I guess? ...Then A loud noisees...and the restroom door opened P-Please take me as well! ...Thats Reika Reika took off her graceful British Gentleman suit and dressed with a yellow jersey figure. She also undid the makeup on her face. W-Whats with that look...?! I asked... The closet over there only had these as clothes I could wear Well yeah...Reikas tall, but... From what Lord had said earlier...I reflected on myself. I will leave away the aesthetics for a while...and I want to take a look at myself So thats why she took off her British Suit? Reika-oneesan, do you still wear the supporters and protectors under the suit Margo-san asks Yes, as you can see... Reika raises the hem of her jersey... Theres a ck supporter on her ankles, The shin has a special resin protector like those ser yers have... Her knees and elbows...and her joints are protected well ...In short Reika intends to fight upstairs Im a warrior. A professional guard. My mission is to stand on the fighting field...please take me with you... Reika bows her head to me... ...What to do? What do you think? Margo-san, the leader of thebat group asks me But...we should leave at least one person as a guard in this room, right? Well, thats true but...Reika-oneesan is the attack captain type. In truth, shes not someone defensive True...leaving Reika in this room is a waste of talent. Reika-oneesans ability to take down the enemy is charming... But...who is going to be left in here? Margo-san is the leader so she cant be left... She also has a hand on themunication device from here but... As expected, its better that shes on the actual site, giving direct instructions ...Seki-san Since we cant take Jii-chan above...we need Seki-san, Jii-chans full time guard in order to be able to meet the executives behind Kouzuki security service. Then that means...is there no choice but to leave Michi? ...Reika-oneesama, please take a look at me Sudenly...Michi calls Reika ...Yes? At the moment Reika saw Michi...! Michi moves her hand like a beckoning cat...and pulls it in the air! ...Then! ...Ah?! Reikas body is pulled one step ahead. As if she was pulled by Michis invisible thread... W-What was that? Reikas surprised. ...Kudou style ancient martial arts, Mystic artShingetsusapplication. Capturing the heart of the other party using ones eyes and breaking the bnce of the body. However, I can only do a step forward or stopping the movement, and it may not work on expert martial artists Michi exins However, this technique...I think itll be surely be useful on the fight in the upper floor...! Michi has really changed. Her small body is now full of confidence Before...even though she had enough fighting power, shes a weak hearted girl. Its different now. She became a strong child... When we encounter Vis core troop...Michi-sans technique may be useful Margo-san looks at me. If we take Michi...there will be no guard left in this room. I dont mind, Danna-sama...please take Michi along Misuzu said Danna-samas safety is the most priority Thats right, Onii-chan...well be watching over here True, if Michi-san is with Yoshi-kun then hell be safe Mywomensays so but... But...youre worried if theres nobody to guard you...Ruriko? Ruriko...? Onii-sama...why dont you ask grandfather? ...Jii-chan? I think that our safety in theemergency evacuation roomis more than we think. If not...then its impossible for grandfather to be in a ce where Tanizawa-san and Ootoku-san arent with him ...I see. For Jii-chan... ces where Kouzuki security services Chief tanizawa, and Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san, his full time guards arent with him...is a ce where nobody could defend him. He doesnt seem to trust Seki-san and Reika as much as chief Tanizawa... If he doesnt recognize that its a safe ce...then Jii-chan wont be here. Jii-chan...is this room really safe? Even if all the guards are taken down...do you think that this room will be fine? ...Jii-chan smiles wryly Its fine. The enemy can never find this room...they can never enter this room. Well be safe to stay here until morning...they wont be able to make a move to us ...Until morning? The government agencies would start to move in the morning...Cesario Vi can only move freely until dawn I dont get it but... Jii-chan seems to be advancing several ns I dont know at the same time. Then...its fine for everyone to stay here without a guard? Its up to you to judge at your own risk Jii-chan smiles at me ...I The escape routes from here can never be opened from the outside, right? As Ive exined earlier...its designed to be only opened from the inside. Moreover, the exit is camouged so you wont know it from the outside ...Then Okay...lets take Reika., There will be no guard left in this room. Is that okay...Minaho-neesan? Yes...I dont mind Katsuko-nee and Nagisa nods as well. Everyone seems to be prepared for it Thank you very much...Lord...everyone! Reika on her yellow jersey bows her head to everyone. Let me ask by the way...Jii-chan I ask. Do you know who the traitor is among the executives? Jii-chan... I feel a couple of possibilities but I cant make conclusions. However ...However A normal human cant involve the other executives and even their own children from theprivate schooland invite the enemy inside ...Jii-chan? There are various types of executives...the students are a shrunk model. What do you think when you saw my students? ...The private school guys. Err, theres a faction...and bosses in it. Some of them are minions, others try to undertake coordination... Even in factions, people who have the potential to be a boss wont defile their hands. Theyre a boss thats good at using people after all... I see...those people dont bring enemies to put danger on themselves. They would only watch from the safe ce. Then that means...Kouzuki Souji and Subarus father are white Thats how it is...the children and the executives are very simr. If you look at the child then youll know exactly what their parents are. You can check thoroughly who is the traitor among them Jii-chan said. 1. YOULL NEVER SEE IT COMING! Chapter 297 Chapter 297. In the elevator I went to Kyoto University you see... Jii-chan said. Oh...so he went to a university in Kyoto. Its been 60 years ago. Kyoto at that time, its quite a self-sustained university...since the war hasnt passed much yet, the senior students are domineering every time in campus... Jii-chan speaks of an old tale looking nostalgic. Thats the only ce where Kouzukis name doesnt matter. Ive been raised with the tradition of the house all the time so I was amused by that... Its a university life where the academic year is the only hierarchical rtionship, regardless of the influence of the house...it seemed to be exciting for Jii-chan. It was during my first year...the first year students were instructed by the seniors to do assembly work on the auditorium. Everyone was treated as ves of the senior student, being toldDo thisBring that Then, one of the senior ordered me. I left something in the dormitory, get it for me I ran to the back door of the auditorium. Then... Jii-chanughs. One of the first year student is skipping work at the back of the auditorium. Hes smoking cigarette...when the other year ordered him to work, he ran away. Thus, he thought of hiding until the work time ends Hes quite good at it Haa...theres those kind of people even 60 years ago. Some of the first years were aware that hes skipping. After the days work, another first year said. Those guys who dont follow the group action wont be sessful in life, He doesnt know that building good rtionship with the seniors right now has a big meaning after graduation... ...Un Rtionshipsing from universities will continue for a lifetime. However...decades after graduating from the university, the man who ran out from the orders of the seniors became a president of a bigpany afterwards. In contrary, those who were following the seniors instructions all ended on being executives. Do you know why? ...No. Why? I said. People who be the head of an organization dont easily follow the orders of others. A person who always say yes to whatever their superiormands them, always worried about the superiors eyes can never be on top ...Is that how it is? Personality makes habit...habit dictates life decisions. At age 18, a man who can make clear decision likeMen who are just few years older instructing you to do everything are just stupidare men who can make self-judgement. However, it is a necessary wayof thinking to be on top...itll be difficult to have human rtionships but it will be all experience. On the other hand, those who dont think of themselves and just be limbs of their seniors...only following the orders of thepany, boss, or even society...they cant get away from being someones underling for their life. They arrive to peaceful human rtionships Jii-chan smiles. This is an example. Of course, there are also those who dont cooperate so much that they got expelled from the organization, starting their own business but fail as a result. However, everyone who is at the top of an organization has a degree of arrogance. They can crush down people without worry, theyll never be subordinate to someone. Theres always a strong side of such self-consciousness... ...I see. Now then, with this case...what kind of person do you think is this person who betrayed me, tried to stand up on the ground and attract the enemy by himself? Well...someone whos strong willed and yet doesnt have someone they can trust? I answered. If they have a subordinate they can trust then they wont stand on danger on their own. Because they want to see it with their own eyes, they purposelye to this hotel with the other executives. Which do you think it is, theTop typeor theSubordinate type? Well...of course its thetop type ...In short. The typical subordinate type...Kouzuki Satoshi, Tsunoda, and Natsuki wont do this. Therefore, we can exclude their fathers. Well, even among the top types...people who want to be the kind of the hill and let their subordinate do everything like Kouzuki Soujki...his father should be excluded too. Then the prince faction has no traitor? ...Theres that thought. The way of thinking of the top-type that has an independent mind...is that; if they dont have a protg to send on a dangerous mission... Then the traitor is among therising faction? Of course...this is just an assumption of mine. In reality, I dont know Jii-chan smiles But, thats very helpful...thanks, Jii-chan I thanked Jii-chan... Katsuko and I will be monitoring the situation inside the hotel from the monitor room, and report to you all Minaho-neesan tells me. Thats helpful but... Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee are in the monitor room... I think that Jii-chan hasnt given up going upstairs alone however Ruriko...Misuzu...take care of Jii-chan. Please Yes, Onii-sama Certainly...Danna-sama I think that Jii-chan is weak for his two granddaughters... Ill take care of the other girls so be at ease Nagisa said. Margo-san, Nei-san, Seki-san, Michi, Reika...are you ready? Margo-san and Seki-san have their hands fit in a thin leather gloves. Michis checking the weapon under her uniforms skirt. Reika holds her cane of death. Nei-san, shes smiling. Yes...were ready Yukino...you too Shut up...Im going okay! Yukino in her sailor uniform goes aloof. Well...this is the usual I look at the women of the staying group. Nagisa, Megu, Mana... Then, were going Take care...dear Yoshi-kun...good luck Onii-chan...Ill wait here Yeah...Ive got to survive, absolutely I cant die leaving these girls. Yoshiko-san...you just have to hold until morning ...Yes Yoshiko-san trembles, not even talking... This is a normal girls reaction. Then, I pat the head of the sleeping Mao-chan ...Im going, Mao-chan I have to protect everyone Youre making a good face Jii-chan smiles at me. Seki-san, Fujimiya-kun...as the head of Kouzuki house, I order you. Dont let him die...its troublesome if he does Jii-chan orders the top elite guards. ...Certainly ...By your will Though shes wearing jersey...Reikas heart is still a warrior. Take care...dear Lastly...Katsuko-nee said. The elevator has a limit on number going up so... We have to split into two groups and ride in again. The first team will be, me, Seki-san and Michi-chan Margo-san said ...Minaho, theres no enemies near the elevator room above? She immediately uses themunication device. ...Its fine. Nobodys up on that floor yet I can hear Minaho-neesans voice over the earphone. Still, we should be wary. Therefore, the three of us will go first Yeah...Margo-san and Seki-san are professionals... If something happens, Michis mystic art would be useful ...Later The first group rides the elevator. Whats left is Yukino, Nei-san, Reika, and me. Reika...you see Yes...what is it, Lord? Reika seems to be a bit tense. That jersey suits you I dont like it that much For me, the suit tight on my body is better for me Hmm, Reika-oneesan wants to be hugged then! Nei-san said... What do you mean by that? People who had less physical contact in their childhood likes to wear clothes that tighten their bodies Nei-san repliesughing. Even humans are animals so its also important to touch skins. Therefore, Yo-chan, give Reika-oneesan a tight hug! Its not that I... Reikas confused. Well then, lets try it right away! Ill embrace her from the back...Yo-chan attack her on front! Nei-san embraces Reika from behind... Please...wait a moment... Nope, go, Yo-chan, hurry...! ...Yeah I embrace Reika from the front. ...Ah! Reikas strength is easy to take off... Reika epts mine and Nei-sans embrace. Nothings scary...no need to be afraid. Here, take a deep breath...Yo-chan and I are just hugging you. We wont do anything bad...! Nei-san whispers in Reikas ears. What do you think? Its warm...not bad isnt it? Its better than tightening your body with clothes... ...Reika Y-Youre right Reikas body tension is melting away. The gloomy face disappears. Reika...you look beautiful without your makeup. I guess youre originally well ordered I look up at the tall Reikas face, and express my impressions. Thats right, Reika-oneesans got a pretty boy face ...Pretty boy face? Your eyes look refreshing, your nose is tall...you look cool. I like that! I also like you Reika Ah...thank you very much Reikas embarrassed. Besides...your skin is fair and beautiful. Your face looks dignified when you were wearing a make up but...this no makeup face is also fine! Nei-san praises Reika. Is...that so? Yes. I think so too. Your British gentleman dress looks good but...I think that this Reika is good as it is Y-Yes... Reikas cheeks dye red. Yes, yes...youre going to fool another girl like that right?! Yukino speaks sarcastically to me. Hes taking responsibility for the rest of his life so its fine... Nei-san said. Before long...the elevator came back. We get inside and the elevator goes up. Its not just moving up and down vertically...it also drawsplex orbits sideways multiple times... The secret elevator rises. Even inside the elevator...Nei-san and I are sticking to Reika. Ah, Reika-oneesan...your ass is tight Nei-san says while stroking Reikas ass. Uhm...please dont touch that ce...! Yo-chan, try touching it too...its small and stic, it feels so good I also epted the offer and touched Reikas ass. Wow, though shes trained...the sticity isnt half-bad. Reika-oneesan actually has a sexy body Me...Sexy? Reikas surprised from what Nei-san said... Im not sexy...isnt your body the sexy one here? Reika says self-mockingly I just have a lot of meat and jelly stuff. Reika-oneesans tight and tempered body is sexier. Dont you think so Yo-chan? ...I I like Nei-sans mourous body but, I also like Reikas tight body ...Lord?! Yeah...its filled and feelsfortable to embrace I bury my face in Reikas chest. Its a small breast but...the sticity is different because of the pectoral muscle. Do you like me? Reika asked, looking down on me. Isnt that obvious that I do?...If not, then I wont be hugging you Then...w-what part of me do you like? ...I like Reika as she is ...What? Ah, she didnt understand what it meant? Im often told the same but...Reikas so easy to understand. A beautiful face and trained body...and its synchronized with the heart. Very frank...you have a personality that doesnt lie If its lies... I do it too Even if you lie, its found out right away...so its fine, Reika... In that respect, she closely resembles me. Easy to understand, easy to talk to, easy to get along with...I think you can be the Onee-san thats loved by everyone in thefamily ...Though theyre having problems with me showing off because Im too obsessed with aesthetics! Nei-san supplements from what I said. Un. I think that its Reika-oneesans fault on showing off strangely! ...Its my first time being told like that Reika mutters. Well of course...you wont be adviced like this by people that arent yourfamily Nei-san smiles The people in this world are harsh on aplete stranger. Especially for those who are over 20 years old...as long as theres no problem in their family or a boss that does a direct advantage or disadvantage, they will never pay attention to someone elses social life. Thats how it is ...That might be Especially...Reika-oneesan has a job taking advantage of special skills... Kouzuki Security Services elite Look, famous novelists, or filmmakers...have strange fashion sense or even if they have a problem with their speech or behavior, they leave them alone, right? Reika-oneesan is left alone with the same reason as them Thus...the beat to death swordswoman with a British Gentleman hobby was born. The person herself is such a beautifuldy and yet. Well, the British gentleman hobby is a hobby...try to be a normal beautiful looking Onee-san from now on! ...Uhm Yo-chan and I...no, Mii-chan, Megu-chan, Mana-chan, Ruri-chan, and Mao-chan...thinks of wanting to walk around the city with a beautiful elder sister Ah, of course...its okay to continue using a British suit. But, Im just saying that I would also like to see Reika wearing a beautiful dress... Nei-san and I attack Reika ...I-Ill think about it Reika said embarrassed. Before long...the elevator stops. The door opens...Margo-san and others were waiting. Doesnt seem that theres a problem. Lets return this elevator back to the basement I I pressed the descend button and got outside before the door closes. With this, the elevator goes back to the basement. The door closedpletely...and we made sure the elevator has gone down. I then told Reika. ...Break it, Reika What? Destroy the circuit so the elevator cant be called on this floor again... Then...we cant return to theemergency evacuation room... Iughed. Thats fine. The priority right now is to make the enemy unable to get down to the basement Jii-chan can sneak off Misuzu and others eyes, and go up to the upper floor. As Jii-chan said earlier...if we can hold them until morning, we win. The five of us doesnt have to do back down Were going to continue to fight for our lives in this hotel until morning...! Chapter 298 Chapter 298. Fun promise Right...its better if we prepare for the worst Seki-san smiles Wait...calm down you all. Are you really sure with that? Yukinos afraid. Well, we would be putting ourselves in a dangerous situation until morning...without any escape route. Reika-oneesan, do it! Nei-sansughing Well...that would be the best solution Margo-san said. Michi nods silently ...Its an order. Do it, Reika Reika... ...If its an order She holds up her cane made of special alloy Haaaaaaaaa!!! ...Baaaakiii!!! The tip of the metal rod crushes the electronic circuit of the elevator. Okay, lets put back the wall hiding the elevator for the time being... Margo-san covers the operation unit using, the front of the elevator with a wall. Okay, Reika-oneesan...break this unit as well ...Roger, Haaaa!! ...Gwasha!!! With this, theres no way to open the hidden elevator. The route from the upper part of the hotel to theemergency evacuation roomispletely closed Yukinos face is gloomy Well then...lets go! Nei-san looks indifferent, thenughed. We were talking earlier until you came...did you know, Seki-san has a cruiser! Margo-san says while confirming the route from here to the route where the executives are using tablet brought from the basement. Yes...its my hobby to go out to the sea by cruiser Seki-san smiles. Oh. Thats nice. Lets ride it next time! Nei-san rubs against Seki-san. Sure. Well give you a ride to Hawaii ...Hawaii? Hawaii...that Hawaii? Mooring in Japan would take extraordinary money...even if you ask a contractor for maintenance, itll take many times over there. Therefore, the ships in Hawaii. If its over there, you can ride it all year round Haa...as expected of an elite of Kouzuki security service, Jii-chans full time guard. Her scale is on a different level. Lets go! Lets go to Hawaii! Yo-chan, Mii-chan and Maru-chan too! Nei-san said happily. Right, I always went there alone...but it seems fun to go to the ocean with everyone Seki-san says, then goes to Reika. Reikas gloomy. ...Fujimiya Reika, are you okay like this? Seki-san says looking down on Reika. ...Seki-san? If this continues...the sporty, outdoor, and active Onee-san of these girls will be me, are you okay with that? Seki-san...do you have the resolve to enter thefamily? ...Thats not the problem Seki-san looks at me. Didnt he say it a while ago? Its wrong to attempt a strange decision and forcibly shape it. Isnt it okay for you to start as the familys friends elder sister, dont you? Seki-san seems to have broken though various things. There are a lot of things I want to show these children a lot to teach. I think that theres fun in running cars or motorcycles...I also want to show the sunset sea in Hawaii from the ship. Fishing with everyone sounds fun. Even if its on sea orke...! Seki-san talks with fascinated eyes. If its older or the same age, I dont think itll go well because Im too conscious but if the other party is younger, I feel like I can do it properly. Or rather, even I feel like I can be anOneesanof these children...! ...I Reika looks at the ground, gloomy. I am a woman who lived by the sword so I have nothing to teach the younger people like Seki-san ...Thats just lies Seki-san smiles Didnt you tell Mao-chan about Sherlock Holmes or Mother Goose...? ...That is Teach this guy about your British Hobby...this guy would listen to your story seriously even for hours Seki-san said then looked at me. I-Ill listen too, Reika-oneesan! Nei-san smiles at Reika. She looks up startled. Anyway...when were going to take a ride in my cruiser in Hawaii, Fujimiya-san will being too ...Seki-san? Youre also younger than me...! Reikas expressed her participation in thefamilybefore her mind has settled down... Seki-san spent time with us deepening our rtionship before deciding to go with us. But still, Seki-san whos always isted is pleased that we epted her. But, you have to wear swimsuit...I wont let you in my cruiser if youre going with your usual suit! Seki-san, in the first ce, its impossible to wear a suit under the scorching sun of Hawaii! Its too hot! Well, thats true! Nei-san and Seki-sanughs. Reika-oneesan...you shouldnt thinkWhat can I do?too much Margo-san says Instead...Think ofwhat everyone wants to do What everyone wants to do? Its fun that way...right?! Margo-san smiles refreshingly Are you people idiots...were in this kind of situation you know 7Yukino said as if throwing up. Its because were in this situation we are thinking of a fun future. Making various promises. It is to be sure that everyones safe, living Margo-san answers Yukino. Huh? By the way...Did anyone make a promise with Yukino-san?! What about Yo-chan...? ...Nothing at all In short...nobody guarantees Yukino-sans future right? Yukino trembles in fear. Well...its been said multiple times, Yukino-san is someone who doesnt know her own standing so it cant be helped! ...Now ten, the routes been decided. Also, it seems the enemy hasnte up to the vicinity of this floor yet. Maybe... ...Maybe? I reacted to what Margo-san said. The guys who attacked the hotels lobby with tear gas...theres about 4 people that disappeared Right...theres that. Where are those four right now? Thats what Im most worried about ...Yeah Afterwards, the enemy came in with threerge busses, split into team, invaded the upper floor, their movements arepletely monitored but... The four people who disappeared...have their locations unknown I know the first three but I cant discover the identity of thest one ...You know? Theyre Miss Cordelia, and the white female Vi and Rosalind, right? Nei-san said. Miss Cordelia and the other Vi couple that appeared in the theater. Before Vis men invaded with brute force...they snuck into the hotel earlier I see...after the scene where the male Vis group break into the scene, itll be a mess and hard to infiltrate. As Imagined...Miss Cordelia dont have the same goal as the male Vi. Theres no doubt that theyre under the same organization as Vi but... ...Somehow, I bet that theres a secret we dont know about yet! Yeah. There are multiple criminals iming to be Cesario VI and I think that theres no doubt that theres someone else instructing each Vi. And Miss Cordelia is also a foreman. But, at what role they have been ordered to for them toe to Japan this time?...I dont know about that Besides...theres still the fourth intruder ...Yeah Margo-san and Nei-san are thinking deeper and deeper... The two of them are smart and theyre used to this situation. Seki-san, is there no investigation folder on Cesario Vi on Kouzuki security service? It may be on the research department but neither Fujimiya-san nor I are on that field so we can only disclose information rted to the guards in charge. Kouzuki security services main task is security in Japan...and this case of a criminal organizationing from the foreign country is a unique one Seki-san answers. I think Chief Tanizawa knows it but...we only have a general knowledge which extends to; that theres a group of criminal named Cesario Vi in Los Angeles But, didnt you know that Cesario Vi would being in this case, right? Nei-san argues. Right...director Yamaoka, of the security department shouldve been working on it for several days. ...Unfortunately, Im a member of the full time guards ofKakka...so I havent been following orders with exception ofKakka Me too...Ive only been ordered to guard Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama Reika answers. I see. The two of them are the elite so theyre out from the usual Kouzuki security service line. Theyre not subordinates of Director Yamaoka...theyre not selected as interceptors of Vi. Therefore...they dont know any detailed information about Vi. ...Wait Jii-chan had us make contact with these two... Is because they dont have any detailed information? Perhaps, Jii-chans full time guards...Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san have been given detailed information? Therefore...the two men didnt make any contact with us... For Jii-chan...its a dangerous thing to leave his full time guards side. No...wrong. Jii-chan wont do such careless things... Even Ootoku-san and the other cant give up guarding Jii-chan. ...Perhaps, Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san are still protecting Jii-chan on ces we cant see. Therefore...Jii-chan said that its okay even if theres no guard left in theemergency evacuation room Because he know that hes protected by his strongest men... The information you know abotu Cesario Vi is what Miss Cordelia said? And, could you tell us about the white Vi people Seki-san tells Margo-san Then,, lets talk while we head to the room where the executives are. Reika-oneesan, listen as well ...Understood Nei...here Margo-san hands the tablet to Nei-san Ill be talking to thesedies so Nei will be navigating In the current hotel...the fire doors and shutters are lowered and all the routes to be passed are determined. The red line is the route to go Perhaps, this information is sent from the underground monitor room. Michi will be the vanguard...if theres anything strange then stop everyone ...Roger Nei would be in the middle...well be guarding from behind Though theres four infiltrators missing...theres norgeenemyon the floor. Therefore, Margo-san has judged to form aplete defense formation. Michi as the vanguard...walking the corridor. Behind her are Nei-san and me. ...Wait Hey, Yukino...youre clinging too much Yukinospletely sticking on my back W-Who cares...Im scared... Yuknios cowering... Well fine. Behind us...Margo-san and the twodies continue their talk. Ah, Mi-chan. Go right on that corner...the stiars on the left is blocked ...Roger We go on following Nei-sans navigation. When we arrived at the level above the stairs...we have to use another staircase to go further upstairs. From stairs to stairs, we are taking huge detours instead of taking the shortest distance., This is a mini dungeon Nei-san smiles. No matter when, Nei-san always shows a happy face. Of course...its a smile that makes us not worry about her but... This beautys smile really heal ones heart. I feel like Nei-sans consideration always helps me out Whats wrong...Yo-chan, staring at my face.../ Hm...Nei-san, I love you Ehehe...I love you too Yo-chan I walk together with Nei-san. I... I want to walk with this person for longer. ...Father?! Just around the corner...Kudou-papa is on the other side of the corridor. Kudou-papa is carrying some free guards. That person, if I recall... ThatsTakeshi Hunterwas it? Oh, Michi-kun...you look fine! Kudou-papa smiles at his daughter. Father...why are you in here? Yeah...theEnemyis still on the lower side of the hotel The enemy and Kudou-papas subordinates should be divided and fighting. Its prep for the next thing. Those guys will being up here sooner orter Kudou-papa assumes that theenemywould rise up to the 20th floor area? Currently, 40% of the enemy group were taken down. However, theyre only amateur thugs brought by the enemy from Russia. The unit brought by Cesario Vi from the US are still alive Kudou-papa speaks in loud voice...Margo-san and the two elites can hear it as well. Were not letting our free guards die here. Shaving off the enemy number, they are instructed to withdraw in ces they wont get hurt. Bit by bit, we lure them to the upper floor... ...I see In the first ce, we have enoughbat members to take turns and rest...were now pulling a defensive line on the 12th floor but I think that itll be broken soon The war of attrition will continue...? Hm...Whats wrong Michi-kun? Kudou-papa notices something unusual with his daughter. It looks like youre covering something around your waist, are you injured? ...Err ...Well Father...Ive lost my virginity earlier Michi says dignified. So, theres a difort in my lower abdomen but...there will be no problems inbat! Kudou-papas frozen. Uhm...M-Michi-kun...! Since its a dangerous day today, I think that Im definitely fertilized! F-Fertilized Why do you have to say it that way, Michi Therefore, father...please think of the name of my child! Kudou-papa res at me. ...Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh? Ill give birth to a girl so please think of a girls name! Chapter 299 Chapter 299. Father, Mother You bastard!...what did you do to my Michi-kun!!!!!!! Kudou-papa tries to attack me violently but... Michi moved in front of me smoothly then parried all of Kudou-papas attacks! ...Michi-kun?! I am not fathers! Michi says blushing. My mind and body are already Masters...! What!!!!!! ...Shushushubabababa!! Kudou-papa tries to approach me from multiple angles but... Michi also stops that. ...To top it off. ...Father! W-What?! At the moment their eyes match...Michis hand scratches the air like a beckoning cat! ...Woah?! Kudou-papas strongly pulled and his posture got broken...! At that moment, Michi swept Kudou-papas feet. Kudou-papa falls down on the floor... Michi-kun...T-Thats technique?! Kudou style ancient martial arts mystic art...Shingetsu Father...! Kudou-papa rubs his hurt butt while looking up at his daughter in surprise... You said...Kudou style ancient martial arts mystic art...Shingetsu?! He res at his daughter. Tension runs on the ce. The hells that? I didnt know about that technique? I made a fool of myself. Yes. Grandfather said that he didnt teach father about this Dammit! That fucking bastard...he didnt teach me that?! Kudou-papa stands up shouting. Well...isnt it because father has abandoned training halfway and left the house...?! ...What? Well you see...Etsuko was bearing Shinichi, and I was in a situation where I have to stop to earn money...Michi-kun Kudou-papa has been married young... He ran out of the house and started underground business with his Kudou style. Wait...could it be that there are more techniques I dont know of? Perhaps...if you dont know about Shingetsu, then could it be that you also dont know aboutUroyakinuma,Engetsu Daikaiten, Denkou Raimei Kuzushi, orInazuma Juuryoku Otoshi? Seriously?...I dont know those at all, yes Kudou-papas crestfallen. Father...I think ofbeling it asKudou style ancient martial arts ` Kuromori Faction ...Michi-kun? Father have told me tomake my own Kudou style...as of now, I belong to Kuromori familys house ...Not Kouzuki house? Misuzu-sama has already entered the Kuromori house. I also have be Kuromori houseswoman ...W-What? Michi bows to her father. Father, Im very sorry ...About what? I cant show myself wearing a bridal dress to father W-Why...Is it because of him...?! Kudou-papa looks at me and Michi I cant tell the details for now. I will not formally marry him. However...I have dedicated my life to him already ...Michi Michi is being considerate of my otherwomen... She doesnt wish for an official marriage with me... And...shes worried that she cant show her greatest appearance to her father. You just keep making me surprised Kudou-papa said I dont know whats what but...Ive seen your resolve ...Father Youve already drifted far away from my reach ...Im sorry ...I Ill take care of her! Ill cherish her... The wordsplease give me your daughteres to my throat, but... I think that its inappropriate Michi has already be mywomanby her will. Its toote to ask for her fathers permission...itll only defile Michis resolve. I wont let her cry. Never Those are the only words thate out of my mouth ...I wont cry Michi looks at me. I will not cry so Master, use me as you wish ...Michi I will be by Masters side for his own convenience. Ill never part whatever happens so please do not worry about me, and please go on your own way, Master Michi said...Kudou-papa I see...for you hes already a lifetimepanion Yes. He is my...lord. A man to serve with my whole life I can understand whats on Michis mind...you cant marry your lord after all ...Does this mean? Master will cherish me. That alone is enough for me Michis way of thinking...is a warriors. She can never have an equal rtionship with the lord she serves. Therefore...even if shes mywomanshe cant be mywife Take care of her...if you do something irresponsible, Ill kill you Kudou-papa tells me. Before that...Ill beat down father Michi said nonchntly I see...youre already a person from different house Yes...even if youre my father, I will not forgive those who stand in the way of ourfamily ...Michi-kun Its farewell...father Michi parts with her father. In order to continue to advance the road as Kuromorisfamily Kudou-san...give Michi a onest hug I... ...What...hey? Michi...give your father a hug too I look at Michi... Yes...Master Michi stands before Kudou-papa ...Father ...Michi-kun Kudou-papa huge Michi tightly ...Youve grown, Michi Im still a child Even though you were so small when you were a baby Id be troubled if youpared me to back then Im happy that you were born...Michi ...Father Michi and Kudou-papa...takes off the mask of their hearts. Sorry...I I should be the one sorry...Ive left you to my father and didnt y with you that much I feel closer with my father through Kudou martial arts ...I see Michi on her childhood has her family poor...so she was kept in her grandfathers house. She desperately learned Kudou style under her grandfather... She believed that it would be a bond with her father... Dammit...youre now better in Kudou style than me Father also received grandfathers guidance... I wonder if I can still bow my head to father thiste...Nah, Im fine with evil Kudou style. Its okay that you inherit the legitimate martial art ...Father Its fine...be happy, Michi I already am...Im at the happiest point in my life right now. Im in love. Im being loved. I have alordfamilyalliesto protect I see...yeah Kudou-papa lets go of Michi. My youngest daughter is the first to be independent...youre still 15. But, it cant be helped. Its not the age that decides your life...I was the same Then, he looked at Margo-san and me Take care of my daughter He bows his head deeply... ...Yes I bow my head. I didnt say anything further than that. ...Bye then. Take care. This hotel is a battlefield Father as well...take care The father daughter puts on their warrior mask again... Oh right...Etsukos in this hotel too Michis mother? Did she move from the security of the theater to the security of hotel? Then that means shes under director Yamaoka. Shes dull-witted unlike me. Yeah...her mother wont ept Michis independence. Yes. I think that mother will never understand Michi said Mother is a sry woman, not a warrior She asses her own mother Anyway...watch out for her Yes, thank you very much...fortunes of war for father as well Yeah...thanks Yes...excuse us Then, the father daughter parts. The father went downstairs to repel the invading forces. The daughter goes upstairs to identify the traitor and take them down. ...Michi What is it, Master? Want to walk holding hands? I suggested. Sorry...if one of my hand is held, my response against an enemy assault would be dyed Michi answers as the vanguard of our group I see...thats true Therefore...the hem of my uniform ...MIchi? Please hold into the hem Michi said with her cheeks blushing. If I just hold into the hem of her clothes lightly, she can shake me off to respond when something happens. Sure... I grab the back side of Michis uniform Ufufufu Michiughed. Whats up? ...Im just happy. Just a while ago, I was making contact with Master but I...! This small warrior girl...just how cute can she get? Hey hey, lets go with the tension in mind! Nei-san tells us from behind. We then got out of the corridor and climbed up the stairs. After a while...we have arrived to the floor where the directors of Kouzuki group and theprivate studentsare evacuated without any troubles. Err...they should be in this room Nei-san checks the tablet... Lets change the formation Ill be the vanguard Seki-san said. In order to face the people of Kouzui group...its better for Seki-san whos known to be Jii-chans full time guard to be in the front of the group ...Then please Formation change. The front is Seki-san. Next is Reika...its like a two-top formation Next, Michi and me. Behind, Nei-san and Yukino. Margo-san is the rear guard. ...Knock knock Seki-san knocks the door. The door opens. It seems that Seki-sans face is confirmed from the peephole. Is there a problem...Seki-san? Showing up is Michis mother...Kudou Etsuko Shes in charge of the security of this room? Ivee under the orders ofKakka Seki-san answered with only that. Are the executives in this room? ...Yes, thats right...oh, Michi? Whats the matter with you? Kudou Etsuko is surprised to see that her daughter is among the members following behind Seki-san Anyway, could we enter the room? Seki-san said, Kudou-mama... Ah, sorry...pleasee in Kudou-mama is far older than Seki-san...her duty in Kouzuki security service is longer than Seki-san and Reika. And yet...shes speaking to Seki-san formally means... The position of Jii-chans full time guard and the top elite is a special thing. This way This room is the same room as where Ive met Jii-chan. A two space conference room. The doom at the back is supposed to be arge room where around 30 people can hold a meeting. The people evacuated should be gathered there. ...Whats the matter? Who came? That voice is... Kouzuki security service, security department...director Yamaoka? its me, director Yamaoka Seki-san tells director Yamaoka It seems they came fromKakkasorder Kudou-mama reports to her boss. An order?...What is it? Director Yamaoka stares at us. Apart from Reika and Seki-san... The other faces are just too abnormal Nei-san, Yukino and I are high school students...Michis a middle school girl. Furthermore, director Yamaoka knows that were formKuromori I have no duty to exin to you...let us through the back room Seki-san speaks to director Yamaoka with the rude-polite tone like the first time they met. I see, in order for the young women be able to argue with the elders of the organization...they need an arrogant attitude like this. Im the director of the security department you know...! Director Yamaoka refuses but... Yes...why is a security directoring to this ce? Shouldnt you be in a position where youmand the field? Seki-sanughs at director Yamaoka T-That is... Oh...Kudou-sans guard department is in charge with the battle with the enemy who attacked so director Yamaoka is free? Director Yamaoka endures Seki-sans insulting words. Isnt that great? The guards of security department are usually gorgeous, but they evacuate when ites to a real emergency. I feel sorry for the guard department who always wipes your sorry asses...! E-Even we are doing our best! Doing your best...this? Seki-san corners director Yamaoka. Theenemycame in with threerge busses. Isnt the checkpoint at the entrance of the hotel the work of security department? ...T-That is What happened to the uniformed security guards at checkpoints? Have they all died from enemy shootout? I just think that its impossible to allow an invasion of the enemy without any resistance, what do you say? Seki-san asks...director Yamaoka ...Missing Missing? The security guards who were patrolling at the perimeter of the hotel were out of contact. Theyre all missing Whats with that? When Fujimiya-san and I were on the way of transferring Ruriko-sama and Misuzu-sama from the theater to this hotel...there were Kouzuki security service uniformed guards that attacked us I received that report Director Yamaoka feels sorry. After the enemy attack...all of the security in their uniform were made to withdraw from the hotel Yes...Chief Tanizawa evacuated to outside instead of the underground parking lot, as ordered byKakka Its unknown how many of the enemies are mixed with the uniformed people...what about the security department in this hotel right now...? Theres only a few people left in the management including the two of us. Director Yamaoka said mortified. If he doesnt have a subordinate then his job as a security officer disappears. Director Yamaoka whos the head of the uniformed security guards admits. I should be submitting a resignation letter toKakkashouldnt I...? Please think about that after repelling all theenemies...! Seki-san said in a harsh tone. Right now, Kudou-sans subordinates are fighting...! Im sorry We came here underKakkasorders...the enemy isnt allowed to go up further Seki-san said clearly Chapter 300 Chapter 300. With Adults Now then...I would like to see the executives... Seki-san hurries director Yamaoka Uhm...is he with you? Director Yamaoka looks at us ...Of course However... Its animperial orderYamaoka-san. If youre a manager in Kouzuki security service then I think you know what that means... Seki-san looks at director Yamaoka with eyes of mockery. ...Understood. Hey, let these people in Director Yamaoka orders the two giants in navy blue suit protecting the door of the inner room. Uhm...so, where isKakkaright now Feeling sorry, director Yamaoka asks Seki-san. ...I cant tell you Im the director of the security department. For me to not know the current location ofKakkawhich is our most important security target... I see, thats why... Since he doesnt know where Jii-chan is...director Yamaoka is guarding the executives are less important than Jii-chan ...Voluntarily. Kudou-papas the one fighting the raiders... In the first ce...with the number of guards under director Yamaoka left the hotel, its impossible to engage the enemies with guns. In that case, director Yamaoka can only strengthen the vicinity of Jii-chan. Or rather...in this situation, if they cant protect Jii-chan then they cant stand with the honor of a security guard. Yet...director Yamaoka isnt informed the location of Jii-chan. Unable to do anything...director Yamaoka voluntarily guarded the executives of Kouzuki group as the second best solution I cant tell you Seki-san said clearly You cant tell me? Director Yamaoka said slightly agitated. Its not just you, be at ease. Kudou-san doesnt know either. I think chief Tanizawa knows. Kakkahas been evacuated to a safe ce with Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san as guards...! Seki-san lies. The two men who are Jii-chans full time guards arent in theemergency evacuation room However, if he knows that Jii-chan is protected by the two of them, he can be rest assured for the time being. If hes a normal human... Are the full time guards trying to monopolize protectingKakka? Director Yamaoka said...Seki-san. Snorted. You cant be trusted because you think like that...! ...I-I Its allKakkasidea. Us full time guards are always acting ording toKakkaswill. You seem to really dont understand anything...! Seki-san res at director Yamaoka. Yamaoka-san...youre a very shallow man and likes to talk useless things. Besides...you also seem to becking the eyes to discern peoples true nature. That is why you can only be given a light position as a security manager...! Director Yamaokas expression turned stiff. Are you making fool of security department?...! You jest...youre the only one Im making fool of ...You bitch! The angry director Yamaoka tries to grab Seki-san but... At that moment, Seki-san moves at high speed...! ...Fua! Director Yamaokas body turned in the air... Then...*thud*! He was thrown down the floor strongly... ...B-Bastard! Before director Yamaokas eyes whos trying to get up...is Reika sticking her can to him. The hard tip of the special metal breaks the carpet and pierces the metal floor. Margo-san and Nei-san... Michis protecting me. Yukino...shes left alone. ...You just saw it now didnt you? Seki-san asks Kudou-mama You there as well... The two giants guarding the inner door is asked by Seki-san. Y-Yes I-I have seen it Kudou-mamas taken aback, she cant answer... The two of director Yamaokas subordinates answered Seki-san. Director Yamaoka is the one who made amove first...its a legitimate self defense just now Y-Yes... I-I think so too The guants responds while worrying about director Yamaokas eyes. I think Im in trouble. Youll have to sign the reportter Seki-san said coolly. Y-Yes Director Yamaoka looks up at Seki-san. A report...! Though Im someone from Kouzuki security service, Im a full time guard...Im out of the internalmand system. I am supposed to prioritizeKakkasimperial order than chief Tanizawas order which is my direct supervisor, in fact, Im direct subordinate ofKakka Therefore...its an obligation of a management employee of Kouzuki security service like you to produce a report Are you threatening me? Seki-san looks at Kudou-mama. Could anyone else teach this dull thinking person? I dont want to deal with him anymore Kudou-mama looks at director Yamaoka whos having a miserable face... ...Seki-san has no reason nor merit to threaten director Yamaoka But...this little girl just told me to report this incident toKakkajust now. Im sure that she intends to make Kakka look at me badly! ...Wrong Kudou-mama said. What Seki-san wants to be reported is the trouble with Director Yamaoka seen by me and those in this room. Instead of witnesses, you have to look forKakkasdecision instead ...But! Doing it this way, you wont make any ill feelings between the security department and the full time guards! You dont get it?!!! Kudou-mama made director Yamaoka fall silent. Sorry...hes not like this usually. Because of his continued failure since the theater...losingKakkastrust...he felt that he has to do something, so hes a bit distracted and irritated. Im sorry. Were really sorry Kudou-mama bows her head for Director Yamaoka. Director Yamaokas been misunderstanding from the beginning... Seki-san said. In the first ce...Kakkadoesnt have any expectations from director Yamaoka from the beginning Hearing that...director Yamaoka suffers a deep shock. If Director Yamaoka has the ability to be trusted byKakka...then he shouldve been elected to be a top elite long time ago. Top elites are the people who perform the real job of Kouzuki security service Seki-san said calmly Its not only excellentbat skills, professional knowledge, and quick judgement you need...you cant be a top elite unless youre trusted byKakka Chief Tanizawa rmends andKakkaexamines them himself...if youre dignity as a human isnt recognized... Dignity as a human? Were humans so we want money, we have greed. But, we dont betray our lord because of that. If I ever thought about turning againstKakka...I will first report toKakkato gain permission to break our master-servant rtionship. Until that process is over...I will never attackKakkaand Kakkawont dispose of me without saying anything Yeah...the trust between master-servant. Thats not kept by money, status, nor honor. It is because they mutually trust each other... You may be betrayed by vulgar low lives but... Because you know that person isnt like that... That is why you trust. There is a bond. Kakkahasnt trusted me from the start? Should be. If you were trusted then he would be scolding director Yamaoka about his disappointment for tonight. DidKakkatell you something? None...not only fromKakkabut chief Tanizawa too Probably...it might be a difficult to take time to scold director Yamaoka. After all...were in an emergency where were attacked by the enemy. Everyones busy... Seki-sanughs sarcastically. In this emergency...thesecurity departmentis removed from the site means? T-Then...just what are we...us security department?! TowardsKakka?! Director Yamaoka raises a heartbroken cry. The security department...is needed only when its safe. Its all just their existence that signifies that the criminal acts have to be given up as there are strong looking security guards in their uniform lined up. Therefore, if you have a decent fighting ability, anyone who has a good physique can have a uniform. Theres a need to understand the instructions of the boss and the nature that wont run towards a crime recklessly but... Seki-san exins. But...even if there are people who will not give up doing a crime even after looking at the thick wall of security guards...Instead, the top elite will confront those scoundrels who pushes their way through. We fight such scoundrels in every ways...legal or illegal...destroying them. Authorized byKakkato have that much authority emphasizes dignity as the fighting power...! Dignity as a person Let me tell you at least...Kudou-san is also one ofKakkastop elites. Kudou-san himself doesnt admit it because hes enrolled in Kouzuki security service in an iplete form but...Kakkafully trusts Kudou-san ...Yeah Kudou-papas supposed to be the top of guard department, but... In documents, hes someone from Kudou detective officewhich is anotherpany different from Kouzuki security service and is supposed in business partnership. He refuses to be a regr employee of Kouzuki security service... Now then...is that enough? Were going in Director Yamaoka... I...just what should I do from now on? Thats something I dont know...if youre an adult man then think about it yourself ...Director Yamaoka Kudou-mama tries to get close to the depressed director. Even in this situation...Kudou-mamas still caring for Director Yamaoka. ...Leave me alone for a while Director Yamaoka rejects Kudou-mama. I dont want you to see my disgraceful appearance more than this... ...oh Hes quite a selfish man... This man has made a move on a woman who has a husband and a child. Then...Kudou-mama has been taken by this unsteady man... ...Master Michi looks at my eyes then whispered ...I ...Yeah Its painful to see her mothers shame. I also have a memory of it I... I touch Michis small butt. Afu...Master? Remember, Michis all mine Yes...that is right The confusion disappears from Michis eyes. W-What...did something happen?! As soon as we entered the next room, an old man in a suit speaks to us. Yeah, this feeling where he threatens everything... Tsunodas father. We enter the room in group. ...Its a bit wider than the meeting room when I first met Jii-chan. Sculpted bronze statues riding on marble...its a bit luxurious room. Several wooden desks are lined up. Huh...Kudou-mama whos toldLeave me aloneby director Yamaokaes to the room with us ...Ivee underKakkasimperial order Seki-san deres gantly. IsKakkasafe?! This is...hes with Kouzuki Souji and Subaru so itll be the brothers father. In this, hes the closest to Jii-chan when ites to blood. Yes, they are currently evacuated on a separate room...! I would like to seeKakka No, even just a call. Anyway...I would like to contactKakka...! The one who said that is Natsuki Makotos father. I see...their rtionships, permutations and roles within the group are the same as the children. We cannot do that... Seki-san said strongly ...What do you mean? Kouzuki Soujis father asks. ...Kuromori-sama Seki-san looks at me. Are you saying that Ill take it from here? Well...true Jii-chan ordered me to do so... Uhm, it seems that there is atraitorin this group I said calmly Therefore...we cannot let anyone meet Kouzuki-san unless we take out the traitor, we cant tell Kouzuki-sans current location as well. There is the possibility of thetraitorinforming theenemyafter all My words turned the room astir. Dont be ridiculous! Theres no way theres atraitoramong us! In the first ce...who are you?! I dont intend to y with a kid. Hurry and let us contactKakka...! The prince factions fathers make a noise. The rising factions father are silent, watching over the situation. The prince factions fathers and children begin to make noise... We cant make any progress with this. ...Now then., Reika...could you break that bronze statue over there? I tell Reika. We have to make a breakthrough and amaze these people... Those who wear authority have to be overwhelmed by realistic power. Master...thats not needed Michies close to me. That statue is a fine art so it shouldnt be destroyed for such purposes. ...Michi? Besides, we can give everyone a stronger shock if I do it instead of Reika-oneesama...! True...Reikas from Kouzuki security service... Some of them know the power of her cane ...But Please leave this to me Michi looks at me with serious eyes. Is she plotting something? Yeah...got it I decided to use Michi ...Go! Michies forward. The executives dont even bother with this small adorable and cute girl. ...But ...Haa! Wind blows up in a moment! Michi pulls out the red whip hidden under her skirt! ...Shubaa!! ...Bishu!! The desk in front of the executives...is blown apart! ...Shuba! ...Shubabyu!! The tip of the whip crushes the splinters of the desk floating in the air! ...Zushuba! ...Gua Shuba! The whip snaps it in to finer pieces! ...Haiiiiiii!!!! Michis whip destroyed the desk thoroughly...! The executives and their children... All of them are stunned by the too much destructive power... ...Shubyun! Michi stops her whip and then looked up. The small middle school girl speaks to the stunned men... ...The most ruthless and brutal woman in Kuromori house...Michi Kudou-mama is surprised at the transformation of her daughter. ...Theres not much time. The traitor shoulde forward. If you donte after counting ten... Michi said... We will kill everyone in here... Chapter 301 Chapter 301. Find the Traitor! Hey...wait a moment Tsunodas father said, but... Sadly, we dont have much time. If we dont get rid of the traitor as soon as possible, everyone in the hotel would be in danger now...! Michi gazes at the executives with sharp eyes. Seki-san supplements what Michi said in panic. The enemy has blended in with the uniformed guards of Kouzuki security service. In addition, the information here is leaked to theenemy, the checkpoints are cancelled arbitrarily, and they were easily allowed to invade the hotel premise. We can only think that theres a traitor among us executives The executives look at each other. The young men makes noise. But...we dont know any illegal or criminal organizations! Kouzuki Souji and Subarus father shouts. ...Just who the hell are attacking us right now? Kakkasaid that it was Cesario Vi but Natsukis father asks, Seki-san answers. The enemys boss is a criminal organization on American...Cesario Vi. But, most of the enemy forces are thugsing from the far east region of Russia. Its been identified that they came to Japan through Niigata port The one who has connection with Russia and grounds of Niigata is...Kouzuki Noboru-sama? Said by the father of Oohari from the prince faction. Really...both the parent and child, the prince faction just keep speaking without hesitation. On the other hand, those who just stay silent and watch over the situation...is a feature of the rising faction it seems. Speaking of which...Noboru-sama isnt here? Tsunodas father said. Though hes in a branch family...Kouzuki Noboru is a member of the rising faction, not the prince faction. His son, Kouzuki Kenshi hase to this ce but... His father, Noboru ignored Jii-chans summon without making any contact. Then, the traitor is Noboru-kun... Kouzuki Soujis father said displeased. No, Noboru-sama isnt the only one who ignored the urgent summon ofKakka Tsunoda said. Shiba-san...hes not here as well, is he? The most powerful among the rising group...Shiba Okitachi, a capable executive whos considering to be independent from the Kouzuki group, has lost contact after informing that he had left Haneda airport on his way back from China. After all, the most suspicious people are the ones arent here. Thats what I think...! Tsunoda strongly insists. I... Well...Kakkasaid this Saying that its fromKakka...the eyes of the executives concentrate on me. Using russians or leaving too much evidence of entering from the Niigata port...is a bit too much. It might be a trap to point at Kouzuki Noboru... ...I think so too. Noboru-san isnt someone who would do such a destructive thing The one who said that is... Err, the rising faction...Takagi Fuutas father? Takagi Fuuta hasnt talked in theprivate schoolneither so I dont know the personality nor the position of his father that well. Rather...if the traitor is in here, the executives and their children would be in danger, Jii-chan...no,Kakkais worried Why is it dangerous? Natsukis father asks me. The other executives are dumbfounded. ...Oh These people dont have any imagination. As I said...what happens if the traitor invites the enemy into this ce and kill the other executives but himself? He can just manage to say that he survived with a few scratches... The traitors who survived will automatically manage the operation of Kouzuki group. Hmm...its a very interesting imagination but I dont think that theres a person here that would think that much. We may have different opinions but...we admireKakkaand love the Kouzuki group. Theres no such fool who would surrender to such desire Kouzuki Soujis father says so but... Thats not a fact but your own imagination isnt it? I said. Its a logical guess. Based on my experience so far...! Isnt it often said long ago that youre innocent until proven guilty...right? Kouzuki Soujis father says confidently Oh, they inherited the conceit and idiocy from their father. Thats right! Tsunodas father follows, as expected. ...Shubibin! Michis whip ps the floor violently... Theres no time, Master...when ites to this, lets just get rid of them quickly? ...Wait, you, could it be? Does everyone know that you will faint in shock if you experience severe pain? ...Shubarurun! Michi whips her ring! No way, you...with that whip? Natsukis father asks Michi fearfully ...Yes. With this, everyone will faint in pain. That way, no matter who is the traitor...they wont be bothering to cooperate with theenemyin the future...! ...Shushushubaba! The red whip shes the air! Ill say it just in case...those who have a weak heart may die of shock. In addition, if it hits hard, it would interfere with the flow of nerves and blood, it may leave some handicap so please understand Michis cold eyes pierces the executives. Hey, wait...you Everyone...if youre an executive of Kouzuki group then please prepare yourself...! Michi holds her whip...approaching the directors. S-Seki-san...stop her One of the executives call out to Seki-san. Thats right, youre from Kouzuki security service arent you? You have a duty to protect us ...Seki-san ...Sorry to disappoint. I amKakkasfull-time guard...Kakkahas left all the dealing with this matter to him...I cant do anything That said, they look at me. ...T-This kid Yes. He is the one who receivedKakkasimperial order after all...! The attention gathered to me. Hey, you...stop this girl. To use a whip...! This is unbearable to do such a thing! Thats right...! The executives all say to me. In the first ce...who are you? Whats your rtionship withKakka? Kouzuki Soujis father ask...the young one, Tsunoda speaks up. Aah, you see, this guy is...Mi ...Shubababababa!!! Before he would say Misuzu, the red whip hits Tsunodas feet! ...Ouchhhhhhh!!!! Tsunoda who was beaten by the whip on the tip of his foot...jumps up! The skin of the solid and heavy leather shoes was torn. Ive knocked it on a ce thats protected on purpose...! Michi mutters. ...B-Bitch! You seem to have a very light mouth...next, Ill tear up your mouth...! Michi holds her red whip. Michi, seriously...? Dammit, try it if you can! You bitch! The angry Tsunoda tries to rush to Michi...! Everyone in the room focuses on the two people...At that time!!! ...Haaaaa!!! Suddenly, Michis whip flies diagonally! Michis not looking at the whip. Though...the tip of the red whip... Definitely hit Takagi Fuutas fathers arms!!! ...Bishiii!!! ...Uwaaaaa!!! Takagi Fuutas father puts his hand on the inside pocket of the suit then topple over his back! ...Dont move! At the next moment...Reika jumpes in and thrusts the cane to Takagis father. ...Take out that thing in your pocket slowly Reika gazes harshly...Takagis father draws out his hand from the pocket. Whats held in his hand is...a mobile phone. ...Hey, isnt he just trying to take out a phone? Reika. At the moment where the people in the room were paying attention to those children...?! Michi speaks up. Even though all of the other peoplesQiwere focusing on me and yet...yourQiis the only one heading to another thing...! Michis ability to sense humansQiis amazing... Pretending to confront Tsunoda(Child)...Michis mind is always been exploring the directorsQi Seki-san takes Takagis fathers phone... She look at the screen. It looks like you were trying to mail without looking at the screen in your pocket. Emergency State Rescue Pleaseits not even converted to Kanji, you were just hitting Hiragana ...The recipient? Reika asks, Seki-san... It only saysMr....we would immediately know if we call it No way...is it directly to Cesario Vi? Either way...Takagi-san, youre the traitor Seki-san said...Takagis father hangs his head. ...No way Takagi-san...?! No, but... If the sentence of the mail is true then theres no question The executives turned noisy ...Father The son is also shocked dropping his shoulders behind his father. Speaking of which... Indeed, Takagis father belongs into the rising faction but he tries to get involved in a conversation with us... Thats a strange indication. I see...so it was him? Jii-chan said that too. The traitor would be in the rising faction... Of course, we wont let you faint...Takagi-san will be interrogated in a separate room ...Yeah We have to ask his connection with Vi somehow. Anyway, take her away from the other executives...Kudou-san Seki-san looks not at Michi but the mother. ...W-What? Kudou-mamaspletely shocked. Id like you to contact chief Tanizawa and tell him to prepare a room for interrogation. A floor thats not on this room. Also...its better for the executives to move away from this room. This rooms position has already been identified by the enemy Y-Yes Kudou-mama hurries to the wall inte. Chief Tanizawa seems to be in touch with the hotels business line. Meanwhile, Reika pulls up Takagis father. If you run then Ill crush your limbs one by one. Okay? Pounding the cane of death to the floor...Reika restrains Takagis father. Uhm...can I go with father? Takagi Fuuta asks Seki-san I can no longer stay with everyone else...! If his father is the traitor then he can no longer be with the other students. He have judged so. ...Right. Youre going toe too Seki-san answers. Now then...for the time being, our mission in this room is over. Seki-san smiles at me. Michi nods... Reika also smiles at me. ...But Somehow, I feel itscking. My heart is still restless. ...Whats wrong? Feeling worried from my reaction...Seki-san peeks at me. No...somehow I feel unpleasant Hearing my words...Michi searched theQiinside the room again... Reika also looks at the directors faces while holding Takagis father. ...Somethings not refreshing? Looking back...Margo-san and Nei-san smile at me. ...Did both of them notice something? ...I feel like somethingscking I answered. Hmm...whatscking? ...I dont know I answer Margo-san. I dont know why but I feel like I havent solved anything yet. I feel like were overlooking something big... Well, it seems that your intuitionse to work...Yo-chans made some progress! Nei-san smiles brightly As expected...theres an oversight. What? No way...You cant even notice something so simple? Yukino whos at the backughs at my troubled face. Yeah, then tell me When I say that...Yukino ...Since when did you assume that theres only one traitor...?! ...Ah ...I see Theres still a possibility that there are more traitors. It cant be helped. Kouzuki-san deliberately made you believe that Margo-san said. But...think again carefully. Kouzuki-san made you see a lot of things today... ...Yeah Kouzuki house... Theprivate school The inside of Shirasaka house... Using what youve gained from those...think once again What to think? Margo-san smiles. ...The traitors purpose ...Purpose? What is the ultimate aim of the traitor? Do you think theyre trying to kill Kouzuki-san? ...Well I dont. If the traitor is among the executives, then he knows the firmness of chief Tanizawa and the full time guards...besides ...Besides what? Margo-sanughs happily If the top dies right now...Kouzuki groups framework would copse Right. They may aim at Misuzu or Ruriko but... Theres no single attack targeting Jii-chan directly Then...whats the traitors aim? ...That is To kill all of the sessors other than himself? That ideaes to me. The executives other than Jii-chan arent as protected as him. If I can kill only the executives, then I will kill Then, if only one survives... Hell clearly take the top spot of the Kouzuki group from Jii-chan... Jii-chan is needed to inherit the position. In short...the traitors target is? The executives other than himself...Jii-chans sessors, Ruriko and Misuzu and their parents...and the people with Kouzuki surname in theprivate school He should be thinking of cleaning up all of those who can possibly be at the top of Kouzuki group other than himself. Now then...Do you think that only Takagi-san would think and act that way by himself? Nei-sans word shocked me. I know the cause of difort. With Takagi Fuutas father...I cant see that he has a backbone to contact Cesario Vi to take over the Kouzuki house. Anyway...hes very like a small guy. Hes not the type that ns and act ording to his will...hes the type that moves by someones instructions You see...Ive noticed something, can I say it? Yukino said. Yeah, say what you want. Everything is wee I said, Yukino... You see, Ive been watching these people from far away, having a birds-eye view. These people arent the same as the group of their children Thats right, Yukino... Shes been watching the state of people inside the room from near the door. And yet...since earlier, that old man there and that old man over there have been exchanging eye signals asionally Theyre making strange eye contacts. Even though theyre from different groups... Yukino points at the two people... One of them is an already discovered traitor...Takagis father...one belonging to the rising faction. And the other one is...prince factions Tsunodas father. ...Tsunoda, you?! T-This is a misunderstanding...Theres no way I would oppose Kouzuki house! Right?! Tsunodas father desperately tries to dodge the suspicion. Tsunoda-san...lend me your phone Seki-san said. Eh...why? Ill look at the contact history and addresses...I will check if Takagi-san has tried to send a mail to the sameMras Takagi-san ...That is Tsunodas frightened. ...Theres one! The same recipient... Or rather...he knows the man namedMr. ...Then this means The lines connect inside my head. Tsunoda is someone whos also used by people. Theres no strong intention to be the ruler of all... The traitors boss...is another one. ...I see Theres a conclusion thates up inside my head. Jii-chan said that didnt he...people who try to stand on top of the organization dont dirty their own hands... Seki-san looks at my face then asks. ...What do you mean? The traitors boss doesnt need to bothering here. Hell just let his minions do everything and stay in a safe ce ...Therefore Leaving this ce to Takagis father and Tsunoda...and hell be absent himself The traitors boss is...Kouzuki Noboru I said. Chapter 302 Chapter 302. Behind the back Why do you think that Kouzuki Noboru is the traitors boss? Margo-san asks me., ...Well I look at the executives. As expected...I think that it is impossible unless youre a person with the resolve to take over a famous house with history and tradition like Kouzuki house ...Yeah A man whos satisfied being someones vassal will not take over the lord. Because it would be easier to live as the number two or three who just borrow the power of their lord. Therefore...the prince faction dont fundamentally betray their head. They have already acquired the status by receiving the prestige of the Kouzuki family already Thats right...Prince factions leader, Kouzuki Soujis father himself is already bossy with just his blood rtionship with Jii-chan. Their glory doesnt exist without Jii-chan. Therefore...they dont feel like bing the top at all. But...in that case, the other absentee, Shiba Okitachi would be suspicious as well? He also has the strong will to be the top? Margo-san says but, Well...looking at his son, Shiba Akira, youd think that its different I answer. Shiba Akira-san has the spirit to leave Kouzuki group and be independent anytime. I think this is the influence of his father. In short, his father, Shiba Okitachi dont hold a concern for the Kouzuki group itself...I dont think he considers bing the top of group that he would be forcing into criminal acts Yeah...if he disagrees with Jii-chan then he can be independent right away. Hes doesnt want to make Kouzuki group his own. Because...Kouzuki group is dyed deeply with the various stagnation of Kouzuki house. Its impossible for anyone but Kouzuki family members top take over. Instead of taking arge organization filled with connection ...he tries to make an organization that allows his will to go smoothly even if its small. Shiba-san should be thinking that way ...Thats right. Then that means. In short...the ones who are aiming to be the top of Kouzuki group has to be from Kouzuki house. Without the Kouzuki name, you wont be able to keep thisrge organization after all I remember Shirasaka Hiromitsu from Osaka earlier. Mr. Shirasaka Hiromitsu has risen to the representative of Osaka TV and newspaperpany of Shirasaka house. Hiromitsu himself...has lived in Osaka since his fathers generation is a affiliate of Shirasaka house. But still...even if an affiliate...its no doubt that being a member of Shirasaka house boosted his advancement. Family name...blood connections as a big meaning after all. In the first ce...Kouzuki Noboru belonged to therising factiondespite being a member of Kouzuki house shows his ambition For prince faction...lineage is everything Therefore...Kouzuki Soujis father whos closely rted to Jii-chans blood is bossy. Though they have the same surname...Kouzuki Satoshis father follows Kouzuki Souji. If hes on this side...Kouzuki Noboru wont crawl his way up. ...No Once again, I recall the role of Kouzuki Kenshi, Kouzuki Noborus son in theprivate school... While he belongs to the rising faction...I think that he speaks like a coordinator of the whole group. And, he also appeals his presence to the other students and Jii-chan. Well...thats how it is Margo-san said. Thinking logically...Kouzuki Noboru is the center of the traitors. The others has no reason to do such things And...I think that Kouzuki Noboru is trying to make the prince faction and the rising faction his own minions. Namely...his agent in the rising faction is Takagi Fuutas father. And on the prince faction, he persuaded Tsunodas father. Tsunoda...why, you...?! Kouzuki Soujis father tries to me Tsunodas father but... Well yeah, that person dont care whos his boss! As long as its convenient for him! Nei-san said. Kouzuki Soujis father is trying to be a good subordinate of Jii-chan. That tendency wont change even with Misuzu an Rurikos generation. Hes satisfied being the number 2, 3 of the entire Kouzuki house. Youd normally hate to be in that position but...if youre number two or three by name anyway, you wont make any strife in the house. As long as people like Kouzuki Soujis father sticks below... Tsunodas father can only be the aide of the number two(or number three) But...if Kouzuki Noboru seeds in the coup... If you kill the other sessor candidates and snatch the position of head from Jii-chan... Then Tsunodas father whos a follower can be the number two of the organization at once... Tsunodas father lost to that temptation... Even if you guess from every possibility...I think that theres no mistake that Kouzuki Noboru is the center of the traitors Margo-san dered. ButKakka... He said that it was too obvious to make a connection of enemies from Russiaing through Niigata to Kouzuki Noboru. For him to purposely making such evidence... Reika speaks her doubts. Well...I think its a fake thats just making you think too much about it like this. Youd think that they wont do something so obvious...youll look away your doubt I think. But, Margo-san... Nah...thats just overthinking Shesughing with Nei-san Kouzuki Noboru is just thinks that this is his only chance and threw all of his chips. Therefore, hes using whatever he can use. Who cares if theres evidence left. Anything will do. The bottom lines is that he just have to kill all the people with power other than himself... ...I see. Theres not much deep thinking... Hes the type that would just push it by force. Remember this...humans think about things by their own standard. Kouzuki-san is very cautious and deliberate, isnt he? Therefore...he thought that the traitor would be acting with such deep thought Margo-san exins. No...its wrong. Kouzuki-san intentionally shows us a biased perspective, and see if we will reach the truth or not Jii-chans testing us... Either way...the case this time is supposed to be unforeseen even for Kouzuki Noboru. I dont think that Kouzuki Noboru is connected with Cesario Vi before True...Vis visit to Japan has been decided because Nei-sans file has been leaked out. Andpared to that...Kouzuki Noborus cooperation is too early., Perhaps...Kouzuki Noboru has been nning a coup for a long time, and may have infiltrated his pieces in Kouzuki security service? Thats when he happened to catch information that Cesario Vi would being to Japan...then, they ask who could connect them and he decided to act to cooperate together in a hurry? Yeah...its been a long time since the suspicious people have entered the Kouzuki security service guards. Thats Kouzuki Noborus preparation for a coup before. Tsunodas father and Takagis father have already been persuaded. Then...Cesario Vis visit started Kouzuki Noborus n. Thats how it happened. ...Then theres someone who connected Kouzuki Noboru and Cesario Vi? Seki-san asks...Nei-sanughs. Isnt that obvious...its Miss Cordelia! The mysterious woman who suddenly appeared with the other pair of white Vi... Perhaps...hes an executive of the upper organization supervising Cesario Vi. It seems Miss Cordelia has been exined to Seki-san while they were waiting for the elevator to arrive. She didnt ask any further questions ...Umu. Thats quite a good reasoning Looking back...chief Tanizawa is in front of the door. Hes apuding us It is asKakkasaid...you people are quite talented ...Does that mean? Jii-chan already knows that Kouzuki Noboru is the traitor? Knowing that...hes testing if we can reach the same reasoning? ...Enter Chief Tanizawa calls the top elite guard member in the room. We will be taking Tsunoda and Takagi. The other people will be evacuated to another room. My guards would be taking charge, not the security department Chief Tanizawa tells the executives. ...Haa? Interrogation? Its already night, you too Leaking a sigh, Tsunodas father cracks a joke Its not that much. Were just going to make confirmations. Most of it are already known... Chief Tanizawa says calmly Its about time my mene in contact with Kouzuki Noboru-san whos hiding in his vi in Hakone As expected... Jii-chan knew it all from the start. But, to be honest...its a pity that three traitors have appeared from the board of directors Chief Tanizawa instructs his subordinates with his eyes The two guards tries to bring Tsunodas father and Takagis father. Ah, Ill go too The son, Takagi Fuuta tries to stick with his father I-I... Tsunodas stunned by his fathers betrayal He didnt know about it ...Tsunoda, you stay here Kouzuki Souji says. Souji-sama...? Kakkasaid...bonds from childhood are important The father and sons are different people. I have never doubted your loyalty. Stay by our side...Tsunoda Prince factions bosss words, Tsunoda... Souji-sama...I, I...! Tears fall from his eyes. Kouzuki Satoshi pats the back of Tsunoda lightly Yeah...you are you Tsunodas father turned to Kouzuki Souji... Sorry...please take care of my son He bows his head. Thats nothing to worry about Dont mind it Kouzuki Souji tells Tsunodas father... Tanizawa-kun...just who is this kid? Your subordinate? Hes with Seki-san and Fujimiya-san but Kouzuki Soujis father looks at us, then asked. ...No way. I dont hire high school students Then, who are you? The eyes of the room gathered at us ...Its Kuromori! Nei-san smiled...then said Kuromori...that Kuromori? Eh...Father, you know them? Kouzuki Souji asks his father but... Theres no way he would tell about Kuromoris brothel to his son No, thats...too early for you! What are you talking about, father?! Yeah, it seems that the executives of Kouzuki group are familiar withKuromori Actually, theres no one from them who has ever bought a prostitute in the mansion but. But, why Kuromori house? The manager of prostitutese into this ce...Michi rampages, and everyone had a reasoning contest. Kouzuki Soujis father shows his doubt. Well...you can askKakkafor that Margo-san pushes the troubels to Jii-chan Anyway, evacuate in hurry...we should think that Takagi-san and Tsunoda-sans phone has already sent the specific location of this room to the enemy Seki-san hurries the executives. Now, everyone in here should start moving ording to my instructions, Goto, Kashimada, take care of them ...Roger Chief Tanizawa orders, and the top elite men begin guiding the executives and the young mern. ...As expected, youre Shirasaka Yukino! Kouzuki Satoshi brings Tsunoda andes in front of Yukino Now what...? Yukino answers annoyed Lets date next time. I know some good shops Kouzuki Satoshi invites Yukino but... No, youre not my type Yukino rejects coldly I see...by the way, you know it dont you? Kouzuki Satoshi looks at me. ...What? Youre definitely going to bring some Otoshimae W-What? You dont get it? Are you an idiot? Youre thedy killer who made these guys princess fall. Hes saying that he wont allow you to not pay Otoshimae...! Yukino exined. We can just have a party hosted by Yo-chan! Nei-san speaks fro the side. Eat and drink all you can...thats fine isnt it? Kouzuki Satoshi shows a grinning face... Of course, are youdiesing too? Dressed as a bunny girl or something...! I wont do that! Its Yo-chans Otoshimae after all! Nei-sanughs. Yo-chan...do you want me to wear bunny girl suit? No, dont want We dont want to see that either! Then, lets make it a friendship party between men...! A mens only party? Well, fine...anyway, youre gonna pay your troubles, okay! Saying that, Kouzui Souji takes Tsunoda and head to the evacuation line. But...I dont have money to open a party though Those guys wont settle unless its a high ss shop. Just borrow some money from Katsun or Sensei. Its for Mii-chan after all! ...What? If Yo-chan doesnt show that hes generous then Mi-chan would be ashamed ...I see If Misuzu aims to be the owner of Kouzuki house... Then, she has to be with those students even if she doesnt like it. Rather, they have to be good subordinates. I cant afford to have her have ill rtionship with them because of me. Got it. Ill think about it Consult it with Mi-chan and Ruri-cha! Of course, you can consult with us too! ...Yeah Misuzu and Ruriko wont know what kind of shops they would give okay to. No, if Im not hospitable beyond their imagination...its not just me but Misuzu would also be made fool of. Money isnt a problem. Its something that must be done as a sessor of Kouzuki. When the executives and their children left the room... Chief Tanizawaes to us. I understnad why Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san are nowhere seen Seki-san tells the chief Oh?...Where do you think the two are? They were guarding Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas parents, right? ...Thats it Chief Tanizawa admits. The fact that Kouzuki Noboru started a coup...means that at the same time they attack the hotel, Ruriko-sama and Misuzu-samas family would be attacked as well. In order to kill all of the sessor candidates, you have to send the assassins at the same time. Ootoku and Choumoto shows asKakkasguards in the theater...making the enemy careless From the theater...each of them secretly moved to protect Misuzu and Rurikos family. Therefore, we cant see Ootoku-san. I thought that its okay to have you and Fujimiya-kun asKakkasguards... Chief Tanizawa looks at the two. ItsKakkasimperial order why we came out Reika tells her boss. I know. Kakkanotified me. By the way... Chief stares at Reika Fujimiya-kun...why are you dressed like that? Reikas not on her usual British gentleman look... Shes wearing a yellow jersey on top and bottom Her face has no make up Ive thought about various things... Reika bows her head to her boss. Im reflecting on myself up until now ...Reflecting? Up until now...I have been a woman whos drunk on her ownaesthetics ...Reika Therefore...I took off my false armor and decided to start over from such a figure...! Chapter 303 Chapter 303. Tell Cesario Vi. Let me ask just in case...youre not going to stop dressing like a man and stick with that jersey from now on? Chief Tanizawa asks Reika. W-Well...theres no other change of clothes. Its not that Im fixated with jerseys I feel relieved to hear that. Fujimiya-kuns dressed up as a dignified is popr with certain customers and...I cant let you guard VIPs in that look As expected...her British gentleman attire limits her customers she could guard. Although VIPs cant be guarded unless its a team...the team cant unite if one looks offbeat. Fujimiya-kun has the ability but...that ability is used to support someone. But, Fujimiya-kuns personality had never been under someone until now Chief Tanizawas words turn Reika sorry. Hey hey...what really happened? If it was Fujimiya-kun before then he would be one-sidedly retorting sayingChief, let me tell youor something ...It is as Chief said Reika answers with a red face. Umu...earlier, isnt Seki-kun and Kudous daughter teaming up with Fujimiya-kun properly. Usually, youd be crashing with whatever Seki-kun says...turning it around and making a follow-up Yeah...each of them acted knowing what their roles are. Seki-san took the official response...Michi was the one who took the role to confuse the ce to drive out the traitor... Reika hid herself so she could fight quickly when the momentes. Theyve be a proper team. Even though Fujimiya-kun didnt listen to my rmendation and said that shed do it alone, not teaming up with anyone. Just what the hell did he do to turn the tides? Hearing the word team, Reika... Its all thanks to Lord. ...Lord? ...Bad. We cant just let him know that Reika and I are inKuromori family Fujimiya-san became Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas full time guard. Just in time, Seki-san made a follow-up. Kakka...has judged that they should have a full time guard with them ...I havent heard about it however? It was just a while ago...I think thatKakkawill notify you soon Seki-san look up at the surveince camera of the room. Either way, Jii-chan and others are watching this at the basement. If we tell chief Tanizawa properly...itll appeal their eyes. I see. Then it means that Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama is now her boss and that changed Fujimiya-kuns sense? ...I dont want embarrass my lord Reika said embarrassed. If your cross dressing hobby is cured, then I want you to work more as a top elite but...It cant be helped if youre Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas full time guard. You can choose from the young guys under me Yes...chief? Reikas surprised You need subordinates if youre now Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas full time guard. Oh, you can only chose female guards if its the two of them. Kudous little girl...Oh wait, youre on Kuromori house now Right. Michi was a temporary recruited in Kouzuki security service but...chief Tanizawa already approved of her participation inKuromori But...thats regretable. With that much skill, you couldve aimed for the youngest record of our top elites Chief Tanizawa said but... Chief, you dont hire high school students, didnt you say? Well, thats true...the youngest one ever was Fujimiya-kun. I scouted her when I saw her during her second year high school athletic meet...but still, she officially joined after graduating Reikas a good swordswoman as expected. Well fine...Margo-ojouchan and Kyouko could train you until you grow up. That girl might change her mind sooner orter anyway Then, I hope you join us Kouzuki security service is a normalpany so its impossible to employ a middle school student officially. Other than entering Kudou-papas underground force...theGuard Department But still, that Kyouko, even though she joined in Kuromori house due toKakkasorder...shepletely taking root over there... Right. Kyouko-san originally came toKuromoriby Jii-chans orders. Shes just easy going. Were all just women...in the first ce, Kyouko-san is basically free. She had an individual contract with Kouzuki-san but...she never did a job for Kouzuki security service Margo-san answers. I want her to belong to us though Chief Tanizawa said Kyouko, Margo-ojouchan, and Kudous daughter...I want all the talented people to stay in ourpany You mean you want everyone to be under your control? Nah...Im different fromKakka Im not a perverted old man. Theres a possibility that those who arent in ourpany bes hostile. We dont want to fight you Chief Tanizawa has the resolve as a professional guard. Its possible that todays ally can be enemy tomorrow. Especially a dangerous woman like Kyouko, Id like to leave her loose as much as possible Chief Tanizawa smiles wryly. I dont think theres a possibility...Misuzu-san has lost all of the possibility of going hostile against Kouzuki-san Margo-san answers. ...Yeah. Right now, we dont have any reason to confront Kouzuki security service. In the first ce, Jii-chan entered ourfamily... Of course, we cant tell chief Tanizawa that. Unless Jii-chan tells chief Tanizawa at his own discretion... We should keep this matter a secret. ...Well I hope so Chief sighs. This guys position has a lot of things to worry about. I see, thats interesting...does it mean that Kuromori house whos supposed to be a prostitution organization is gradually expanding? ...What, who? Turning back...it is. ...Kouzuki Kenshi? You...why are you still here? Seki-san asks, Kouzuki Kenshi... Ive got nowhere to go He smiled. Finding out that my father is a traitor...I cant go to the same room as the others. However, I have not heard anything from my father so even if Im interrogated, nothing woulde out. In the first ce, I myself dont think of betrayingKakka Look...didnt Souji-san say a while ago? The father and sons are are different people...I have no responsibility for my fathers betrayal...! Kouzuki Kenshi says calmly Therefore, I thought Im going to follow everyone here Follow us? Youre joking...our destination is just filled with danger! Nei-san says, but... Its dangerous wherever you go to the hotel right now, isnt it? In that case, theres a possibility of me being saved if Im near with you all You may not know it but...theenemyis aiming to attack me you know? Im prepared for it...I have no other way out ...What? In order for me to gainKakkastrust...I have no choice but to put myself in danger. As of now...I have nowhere to put myself into What to do...Yo-chan? Nei-san looks at me. ...I Follow us if you want...but, we wont be protecting you. If youre fine with that, then... If you look it from the third persons eye...its good to have a sense of tension. Besides...Kouzuki Kenshi isnt an idiot. I think that we can use Kenshis eyes to detect danger like Yukino. Oh, so you really are the boss of these people In exchange...the danger would burden himself... Are you really sure? Yo-chan...?! I think that its better to have a person with apletely different perspective from us I said Even if we say something...I only feel that we will only see the situation on the same direction Margo-san and Nei-sans judgement and insight are reliable but... Its better to have more offbeat viewpoints. We dont know whats going to happen from now on. Okay, then lets take him with us Margo-san acknowledged. However, you have to protect yourself...we will never help you ...I know Everyone too, dont ever help him out...theres a possibility that you would fall into danger if you try to save him and everyone in the team would be caught in dilemma ...Roger Michi answers. Yes...hes not a member of the team, not even a a person to guard Reika makes a clear exnation. Sorry but were going to abandon you when we need to. Is that okay/ Seki-san said. ...Guys Suddenly...Yukino opens her mouth. Just what position do I have in here? Will anyone save me when Im in danger? Seki-san sighs. Youre a part of the team. Well save you when needed Thats what I think from the start Reika answered too ...That said, dont go to danger on purpose Michi stares at Yukino. Really...are you sure? Am I really a member of the team? Yukinos confused. Well...its decided by Yo-chan so it cant be helped! Nei-san said...Yukino looked at me. Yo-chan puts people who are really useful in the team. Yeah...Yukinos eyes are useful Therefore...I think that Kouzuki Kenshi-sans eyes would be useful as well I answered. What do you mean...Seki-kun isnt holding the leadership? Chief Tanizawa looked at us and asked curiously Ah...its a parliamentary system. Look, were a joint team with Kuromori house...! Seki-san tries to fool him but... It only looks to me that he has the one with the huge right to speak though Chief Tanizawa looks at me. Well you see...hes the only boy. Weve got to respect his opinion Seki-sans answer is iprehensible. Im a guy too though Kouzuki Kenshi tries to retort but... Youre not a member of the team are you? Nei-san immediately rejects. Rather than that, Tanizawa-san...Id like to check the current situation Margo-san changes topic. Oh yeah...then lets take a look Chief Tanizawaunches theputer in this conference room. Inserting is personal ID...typing in a password. Ill show it in the big monitor over there The current situation is disyed to the monitor in the conference room. Theenemyhase up to the 16th floor...but, 60% of the enemy forces have already been defeated. The guys Kudou brought did their best and had no dropouts...but theyre quite exhausted Though theyre taking turns...its a battlefield. Even the strong free guards are almost reaching the peak of their fatigue. Its about the defeated enemies...are they all just Russian thugs? Margo-san asks. Yeah...as far as we can see, the people we have engaged so far are only Russians. In short...the main people Cesario Vi had brought from US are still alive and well Its bad...we dont know where the core of theenemyis Seki-san said I guess we shake things up a bit Margo-san looks at Nei-san ...Nei Sure. Thats what I was thinking too! ...What? Tanizawa-san...what floor is the current defense line of this hotel set in? Margo-san asks, chief Tanizawa... Between 22nd and 23rd floor...we dont want to have them pass through further than that Then...should we go on the 21st floor Okay, Maru-chan! Margo-san looks at the conference room... Of course...theres filming equipment here. Can we broadcast the footage taken from this ce? Its possible with my pass, but...? Were broadcasting at the whole building? Then, should we stimte Cesario Vi! Nei-san smiles ...Lights, should be like this? Though he doesnt know whats going on...Kouzuki Kenshi works happily Why are you having fun? Hes adjusting the angle of the lighting that was in the storage of the conference room. Ah, dont let it light up my chest so much...try to focus on my face Nei-san instructs him. Yes...like this? Yeah...the chest got dark Nei-sans splendid breasts blends into the darkness. Yeah...thats good I guess? Margo-san checks Okay! Nei-san ties up her hair to ponytail Nei-san, ponytail suits you I said... You see...Cesario Vi likes this. He always makes Kei-chan have that hairstyle ...I see. Nei-san would be showing as Kei-san in the broadcast... Trying to provoke Cesario Vi...! Nei-sans originally wearing ck pants and suit today. The ultimate beauty is going to be a handsome boy... Cameras ready Seki-san operates the videocam. Nei-sans face appears in the monitor of the conference room. For now, its only in this room...the ess key to the whole hotel broadcast has to be given by chief Tanizawa Wait a minute... Chief Tanizawa operates the terminal and made this ess the entire broadcast from this room Yo-chane here...! Nei-san calls me. Yes, what is it? When I came close...Nei-san Yo-chan...would you catch a grenade for me?1 ...I Of course...Nei-san Ive already made a decision in my heart. Thanks...then Nei-san holds my hand. Yo-chan..e with me ...Nei-san Nei-sans hands are cold. Her face shows her usual smile but...her hand is trembling. To say that shell show up before Cesario Vi... Nei-sans scared inside. If its for Nei-san... I... Ill do anything...! Ten seconds...8, 7, 6, 5, 4...Cue! At the same time Seki-sans voicees...the redmp in the camera lights up. Its streaming... Video...and audio too... Its being broadcasted to the speakers and monitors of this hotel... ......Attention Then...Nei-san speaks in fluent English Its different from Nei-sans usual voice...a slightly lower tone. As she hold my hand tightly... Nei-san acts as Kei-san. I dont get what shes talking about at all. But, Nei-sans voice has the sadness plucked from her heart. Nei-sans English speechsted for about a minute. ...Then. Lastly, Nei-san pulls me. Im shown in the camera... Nei-san said something in English, and then... She kissed me. Then...she smiled at the camera. A cruel smile... ...Cut! The red light in the camera disappears. Ufufufufu...Yo-chan, Yo-chan, Yo-chaaaan?! Nei-san hugs me. Her rich breasts is pushed against me. I said it! I told Vi! Nei-san rubs her cheeks to me. W-What did you say? Nei-san smiles. At first...I pretended to be like Kei-chan, and saidMr. Vi, why arent youing to see me? Im lonely ...Hmmhmm Then...Ive been waiting for Mr. Vi toe on the 21st floor. But, I already got tired of waiting...I said I-I see. I hate Mr. Vi now. I found someone I love even more. Hes my new boyfriend. Im madly in love with him. I thought of dedicating my mind and body to him...! ...Does that mean? I love him. Love, love, love him so much...goodbye, Mr. Vi. I wish we never see each other again ...Oh If you feel frustrated thene up to the 21st floor...either way, you dont have that courage! Nei-san smiles Did you seriously say that? I did! Gufufufufu! Take that bastard! Vi you idiot, Bakaa! Nei-sanughs out loud while hugging me. Herughing body is trembling. ...Yo-chan, hug me Nei-san whispers small in my ears. Sure...Nei-san Stronger...hug me tight...! ...Nei-san Nei-sans desperately fighting right now With Vi... I want to support her with all my strength. This person... I...love Nei-san. 1. Would you risk your life for me? ? Chapter 304 Chapter 304. Nei and Yasuko Hows the enemy movement Tanizawa-san? Margo-san asks Chief Tanizawa. Umu, theres a change...the group thats been waiting from behind starts climbing up forcefully Wow...is that Cesario Vis main team? In that case, what an easy to understand guy. Chief Tanizawa puts the surveince camera video of the hotel to the monitor. Theres a group of 30 people walking in the hotel corridor. From their appearance, you cant identify them since they all wear ckbat clothes just like the other teams... Chief Tanizawa shows another image of an enemy unit on a different floor topare. But still...this team has a leader. You can tell that this is a unit trained on a regr basis True...the other teams arent assembled well, falling apart, walking poorly. The team that seems to be Cesario Vis troops are gathered neatly That said...theyre not people who received proper military training. As expected, its just the sense of unity from a crime group. Theres someone among the leaders with military experience, and hes forming the group based on his knowledge. Its no big deal Chief Tanizawa judged. ...Hmm The surveince camera shows the person whos instructing the subordinates on the rear unit. That guy has a red armband along with the ckbat clothing Hes the leader of the troop Then, that means that hes Cesario Vi? Seki-san and chief Tanizawa reviews the screen. Nah...that guys Giuliano Nei-san said. One of Cesario Vis staff, Giuliano Jenka? Chief Tanizawa confirms it with Nei-san. Neis been kidnapped by Cesario Vi when shes a child, so she lived with them for a while Margo-san said. Thats why I can tell...that body shape and way of talking Nei-san gazes at the footage of the surveince camera. Ah...that guy has a blue armband right? Thats Romeo Motague. Then, theres the guy with the silver armband...that guys... Cesario Vi? Chief Tanizawa speaks ahead. No...that guys...! Nei-sans surprised. Lorenzio Bandini! Lorenzio Bandini?! Wait, If I recall that guys...?! He was around the baseball ground trying to snipe us...didnt Kudou-papa and Neko-san capture him? Furthermore, a bomb was nted in his body...I felt like it has gone serious... Oh, if its Lorenzio Bandini, then were holding him down...though, hes not spitting out any information... Chief Tanizawa answers. I see...it was a fake Margo-san said. The Bandini that was caught is a fake Why would they do that? Seki-san asks. Who knows, I dont know whats going on the other side but...maybe they want us to think that Lorenzio Bandini isnt important for Cesario Vi? Making us think that hes just a small guy that can be disposable as a bomb before the fight? But, why is he showing on the screen imposingly right now? I wonder. If we have the fakes captured by us then they should hide it all the time. I dont know...do they think that we cant tell through the surveince cameras alone? Are they not thinking that Nei would be checking this way? No, thats not the case... Margo-san is also confused. We just had Nei-san provoke Cesario Vi via broadcast. They know that Nei-san, our center should be familiar with the enemy... Lorenzio Bandinis holding a rifle Nei-san said. Wow, its true. Oh right, he was a 6th at Ohio state tournament... We must pay attention to snipers... Anyway, Giuliano Jenka, Romeo Montagu, Lorenzio Bandini. So, wheres the main, Cesario Vi? Chief Tanizawa looks at Nei-san. ...I dont know Nei-san desperately looks at the screen but... I think that hes one of those ck clothes that dont have any armband... Cesario Vis blending with the generalbatant? Wont you be able to tell if you check the behavior of the executives? Cesario Vis going to instruct them sooner orter , right? Seki-san says, but... No...Giuliano is good atmanding the troop...so Mr. Vi would leave it to Giuliano and nevere out Nei-san answers. Could it be that theyre fooling our eyes with this troop and that Cesario Vi is in another unit? Kouzuki Kenshi whos been listening all this time has spoken. I dont think thats the case...Vi himself isnt a man with high fighting ability. If the leaders are in this unit then Mr. Vi should be here Nei-san answers. I think so too. Perhaps, this 30 people group is the only people Vi had brought from America. I dont think that Mr. Vi would be blending with the Russian thugs he cantmunicate with words alone Margo-san judges. Nei...Tell chief Tanizawa, Seki-san, Reika-oneesan and Michij-chan about Mr. Vi, and his men Giuliano Jenka and others Margo-san tells Nei-san Maru-chan...but In fact, only Nei has met them...even if its trivial, it might be a hint...anyway, try to talk it over Yeah, its precious information. I would like to ask but...it doesnt matter if it is already covered by the file our information department haspiled. Tell us what you know Chief Tanizawa urges Nei-san. Y-Yeah. You see... Nei-san begins to talk ...Come here Margo-san calls me taking that as a chance. ...What is it? Margo-san whispers to me at the corner of the room. Dont ever leave Nei...make sure Nei stays as Nei ...Nei-san as Nei-san? Dont let her go back from Natou Nei to Najima Yasuko Margo-san speaks to me with serious eyes. The bright personality of Nei right now is made up. After her twin brother, Kei has died...Minaho, Kyouko and, Nei herself took a lot of time to make adifferent personalitythats different from her original personality. It is to cover Neis sadness, hatred, and self-destructive impulses... ...Self destructive impulses? Nei...no, Yazuko...thinks that Keis death is her own fault. She thinks that she should die on the same gruesome death as Kei ...Nei-san Yasuko is a mentally weak girl. From the day her parents were killed, kidnapped by Vi...shes been living in fear all this time Kidnapped...lived her days with murder criminals. Furthermore...Vis aim was the twin brother so Yasuko was left as a worthless woman Vis a homo so he kidnapped Kei-san as a sex pet. Nei-san...a woman has no worth for Vi. Rather, Kei-san sumbed to Vis rule in order to guarantee Nei-sans life. Thats whats gnawing to Nei-sans heart. Though its a made up personality...a personality is a personality1 I like Nei. Arent you the same? Margo-san asks me. Yes...I also like Nei-san I want Nei-san to smile like always. Last night, when Nei-san was talking about her past in America...she reverted to Yasuko. I dont want to see that weak and crying Nei-san anymore. As long as youre by her side...Nei can stay as Nei ...Margo-san? Nei...is looking for potential partner she can depend on. Furthermore...it has to be abrother Nei-san wants abrother Youve already be a huge presence in Nei...furthermore, Nei also acknowledges that youre a differentbrotherfrom Kei Therefore, as long as she feels you as herbrother...Nei can remain as Nei. Yasuko wonte back Margo-san looks strongly at me. Understood...Ill never leave Nei-sans side I promised. Thanks...also Margo-san said. Its psychologically possible but... Nei might try to be Kei in front of Mr. Vi ...Kei-san? Because theyre twins...Nei has always felt her own brother in the mirror Yeah...Nei-san feels her face is the shadow of Kei-sans image. Coming on a male pants suit today as well...acting like Kei in the broadcast earlier...I think her fear of vi and the feeling of wanting to clear up her regret with Kei are mixing up I think so too By acting as Kei-san...she can feel Kei-san close to her and she can ovee her fear of Vi. If Nei-san bes a full swing Kei-san...what should I do? Margo-san thinks for a while... ...Its better than her returning to Yasukos personality. Yasukos heart is too delicate and weak...when she confronts Vi then her heart would break. If she can keep her mind by bing Kei...then its better to leave her like that Therefore...Margo-san let Nei-san act as Kei-san during the broadcastl But...Nei is Nei. Shes not Kei. Nei is a woman...! ...Thats right. Nei-sans mind and body are of a woman. She cant be a man Sorry but...I want you to stay by her side and watch out for her Margo-san tells me. I have to concentrate on fighting from now on. If not, everyone wont be able to survive...! Margo-sans also desperate. Leave Nei-san to me. Ill do my best Yeah...thanks Margo-san looks warmly at Nei-san whos talking to chief Tanizawa. That girls my preciouslittle sister...! Umu...the information is roughly the same as the reports. Is Romeo Motague the only one with military experience? But, Giuliano Jenka has a better skill atmanding subordinates? ...Hes also brutal Nei-san answers Chief Tanizawas question But...I heard that Cesario Vis hobby is disguising, that even his family wont know him Yeah...only Lorenzio Bandini and his dead sister knows the real Vi You dont know as well? Chief Tanizawa stares at Nei-san If I hear him speak on the same room, then I might find it out. But, it has been years already... Nei-san might not discover him at the moment. Then how do they work? If nobody knows who Vi is then theres a lot of trouble in the behaviors right/ Well...Lorenzio Bandini is the person that speaks and receives instruction from Vi... Hmm...Then, Lorenzio Bandini can control who is Vi ...Ah Chief Tanizawas surprised from that. Could it be that they put some Vi imposters in the troop...Lorenzio Bandini whos pretending to be ordered by Vi is actually the onemanding the whole troops? Theres that possibility too. But, I know Bandini and hes not an intelligent man. Hes just vulgar, crude, and shy...though hes the manager of Vi, I think hes not a person who canmand abat unit... Nei-san answers. Tsk...we wont know it from there then., Just thinking about it wont give results. Should I tell Kudou to send a unit to recon? Chief Tanizawa said. When ites to actualbat...themand system is made clear. More than anything...I want to shave off a number from those 30 people But...thats Cesario Vis main team. Wont Kudou-papa be in danger is he goes directly like usual? Its difficult to attack from the upper floor. Should I deploy two troops on the route? If we dont crush them first, we wont bump into Vis corps The route from the first floor to the upper floor is divided into several routes by closing fire doors and shutters. Vis main troops are now in seventh floor. On that route...theres another team on the 11th and 15th floors. In order to attack from upstairs, you have to defeat the two groups that are ahead. Can we not go from below? Kouzuki Kenshi asks. ...From below? Yes. From the first floor...if I recall, the ordinary uniformed guards shouldve evacuated outside the hotel. We can recall them and send them from below. The enemy would never think that they would be attacked from behind... Thats an interesting idea but...its impossible for the uniformed men topete with Vi Chief Tanizawa said. Can you do something with the numbers? If we rush in around 200 people...then even those American group cant respond Perish the though...are you going to cover Kouzuki security service with death threats? If we want to take down theenemythen we need to sacrifice that much. I believe that all the employees of Kouzuki security service have the resolve to die at their duty... Oh...this guys a son of the rich. That kind of reason wont go through Im not a demon who would throw people knowing they would die Chief Tanizawa looks at Kouzuki Kenshi with eyes of scorn...then said Thats right...should we try using that? Suddenly, he came up with something?...Chief Tanizawa takes out his phone Speaking of which, there were talented people who are good for reconnaissance... ...Is that? Who...?! 1. Wee to the Velvet Room ? Chapter 305 Chapter 305 The man with the scent of Showa ...Yes, hello, its me. Are you still close by? Chief Tanizawas calling someone... I dont care about being betrayed. I know how people like you move at those times so thats fine Chief Tanizawa took a breath then goes to the main subject. Could youe back for a bit?...Yes, its a job request. The pay would be twice than usual. When you withdrew from the hotel, your contract with those guys are done, isnt it? Then earn a bit more A person who had withdrawn from the hotel... ...The job specifics is reconnaissance. The troop that seems to be the main enemy group...is around 30 people, you jump in and reduce them to around 20. If you defeat the leaders then youll also have some bonus. Thats all. You dont have to annihte them After a while. Okay, then Ill triple the pay. What about that?...Okay, thats a deal. Hah, I thought that you would give me a pleasant reply. Contact me when you arrive at the first floor lobby of the hotel. Ill be securing you a direct route... Chief Tanizawa grinned. Thanks...Dai Grepher! ...Dai Grepher? Its Different dimension warrior Dai Grepher! When he ended the call, chief Tanizawa looked at us and said. Now then, Ill invite you guys to my secret base ...Secret base Come with me Chief Tanizawa heads out of the conference room. Huh...Director Yamaokas still depressed. What are you doing? Yamaoka...? ...Tanizawa-san Director Yamaoka looks up at chief powerlessly Im no good... Who cares...its just annoying if youre going to be depressed right there. Do you get that? ...Sorry Youre still on duty. Who cares whatever it is, do what you can. Move your body But...I no longer have my men in this hotel Chief Tanizawa looks at the two giant guards at the entrance and Kudou-mama ...Dont you still have three people left? We cant do nothing with three people Chief Tanizawa leaks a sigh. Even though theres going to be a free guard whos going to plunge into the enemy main force and yet...are you an idiot? I dont know what I should do right now... Director Yamaokas hanging his head. I see. Then Ill take the people you have with you Chief Tanizawa looks at the two giants. You two go to the 25th floor with my men...you know the faces of the elites dont you? Take Shindos guidance. Secure the people from Shirasaka house. Use the route 4B. Get it? ...Yes Then hurry up ...Roger! The two giants look down on director Yamaoka and exit in small steps Kudou Etsu-chan,e with me. Ill have you work at the HQ But...Kudou-mama Chief...I What? Worried about Yamaoka? ...Yes Kudou-mama squats down and pats Director Yamaokas shoulders. Are you abandoning your work too? I cant leave him alone ...Etsuko Ill stay by your side...okay? Yamaoka embraces Kudou-mama and cries I...I...Etsuko...! I know...I know that youre doing your best. Im the only one who knows...! Yamaokasforted by Kudou-mama Kudou, and now him...why are you always being attracted by useless guys? Chief Tanizawa says in a tired tone. That guy...Kudou no longer need me. But, this person...hes useless without me... Kudou-mama says and embraces Yamaoka... Is that really the case? Chief Tanizawa said unsympathetically. Dont you think that your attitude is what makes men more and more useless? ...Thats not true I wonder? He actually doesnt need anyone. If youre a man then you make mistakes at work. There are times when you fail, have bad luck, or the turn of tides are just not good. But, a man who cant stand up by himself at that time isnt a man I want to be by his side when hes in a harsh situation! Kudou-mama looks up at Chief Tanizawa. Isnt that just your selfish desire? Doing that, you spoil a man again...and wont he rot? Just like with Kudou ...Dont speak about him! No I will. When he became independent from you, that was Kudous first time bing a full fledged man. Before...he was capable, but hes naive, and a man who does uneven work ...Thats not true. Hes still useless even now Its different now. When I cancelled your duo...Kudou changed to be able to do anything alone. He got better Chief Tanizawa said The two you...werent good at working together as a duo. It was the worst. Pampering each other...theres no strictness at work. You do rough and coarse work. Therefore, I had you two separate Kudou-papa and Kudou-mama had been childhood friends. Therefore...when they were novices, they are a duo as a couple. And Chief Tanizawa separated them? Its wrong...Im the one who gave up on him. If I keep going with him...I will never have happiness But, Kudou-mama doesnt admit it. She insists that its her will to leave Kudou-papa Who cares about that. Anyway, your habit of pampering men is no good. Whoever it is, men will only go rot with you Thats for us to decide. I dont need to be scolded by Chief Tanizawa! It is affecting Yamaokas work...so Ill have to scold you hard The room bes quiet. Ever since you started going out with Yamaoka...Yamaokas no longer working for me orKakka Hes not looking at his subordinates. Hes always been looking at you. Thats why he became like this! Thats not true! We are doing our best! Your hard work is for others to judge! Dont evaluate yourself! Ah...this wont end. Its just a waste of time. Kudou-mama doesnt feel like listening to others at all ...But Uhm...Kudou-san. I dont know about you...I dont think this is something I should say, but... But still...Ive got to say this... Dont go justifying your own cheating calmly in front of your daughter. Do you understand how Michi feels when shes shown her parents embarrassment? Kudou-mama looks at Michi in surprise. Michi... ...Thank you for the concern. But, Im fine Michi looks at her mother coldly I dont think of her as my mother anymore Michi! What are you saying to your parent! Kudou-mama throws her anger at Michi I dont recognize people I dont respect as my parent ...Even though youre just a brat! The enraged Kudou-mama pulls Michi and tries to p her. Michi...didnt try avoiding her mothers p. It seems shes okay being beaten by her mother. ...But ...Gatsun!!! The cane sank on the concrete floor in front of her feet...Kudou-mama stopped moving! Reika res at Kudou-mama ...I wont allow any further rudeness Whats with you...dont interfere with family business! Kudou-mama screams...Reika! Whats the family in there!!! Reikas eyes re straight at Kudou-mama. Dont use...womanandmotherat your own convenience! Seki-san breaks in between the two people Fujimiya-san, calm down. Kudou-san too Then, Seki-san looks at Director Yamaoka Yamaoka-san...listen. Youre obsessed with this woman...youre possessed by her ...Possessed? Yes. Its the most disgusting way of living for a man. I despise you Seki-sans words are cold. Dont you think its miserable for a man and woman of this age? ...Then Fufufufu, ahahahaha Margo-sanughs. ...Margo-san? Youre all wrong. You shouldnt get mad at adults with unsightly appearances like this. Laugh at them You should justugh to ridicule them...thats what they taught me! Yeah, youre right. If Kyouko-san was here shed definitely say that! Nei-sanughs as well Wahahaha, so idiotic. Its so shameful! Hey, Yo-chanugh too! ...I Pleaseugh...I think I shouldugh too Michi distorts her lips, her eyes are about to cry...shes forcing herself tough This is...this person is not my mother. Illugh...I willugh...I have tough ...Michi I embrace Michi ...Master Chief, leave them alone. Its useless to talk to these people Seki-san said Umu, true Chief Tanizawa looks at Director Yamaoka. ...You cant go down right now and escape. Use the evacuation room on 32nd floor. The route is 8A. Keep hiding there until the enemys eliminated The...he deres From todays date...you are both fired. Youve done vition and abandonment of orders. This is a disciplinary discharge...youve got to give up Director Yamaoka and Kudou-mama didnt even try looking at Chief Tanizawa. Sorry but...as you were employed by Kouzuki Security service before, itll be hard for you to find jobs. You cant be rmended to the otherpanies. Therefore, disciplinary measures. Please think that you wont be put into work of guarding people Leaving director Yamaoka and Kudou-mama behind the conference room... We walk into the hotel corridor. The members from theemergency evacuation roomalong with Chief Tanizawa and Kouzuki Kenshi, move around inrge group. Its this room Chief Tanizawa stopped in front of a door. This is the primary defense line operationsmand room...theHeadquarters Was there amand room on this floor? Margo-san asks...Chief Tanizawa No no...this whole room is an elevator room so you can move freely up and down in between 20th and 25th floor In short, if the enemy invades on the 20th floor, you can move to the room on the upper floor? Well,e in Entering the room...theres about 10 people in a room of about 20 tatami mats. The walls are covered with a lot of monitors. It seems that the footage of the surveince cameras on each floor are being analyzed in this room. Whats the situation? Chief asks ady in sses. Wait...isnt it Norma-san, Kudou-papas subordinate Ah, Tony-sans here too. Speaking of which, these two were transferred from the information department of Kouzuki security service. Then that means, most of the people in this room are from information department. Yes, the preceding troops are stopped at the 16th floor The one that seems to be Vis main force? Theyre rapidly rising. Theyre on the 9th floor right now Dai Grepher would do a recon...build him a route Chief looks at us. Drop the fire doors and shutters so they cant move in the hotel freely. Stop all of the elevators. Make all the controls possible only in this room ...Dai Grepher checked the surveince camera at the entrance of the first floor ...Hes here. Where do you think is the best way to make the shortest contact with Vi? In that case, lets guide the enemy before the elevator hall on the 11th floor Norma-san said Then start up the elevator. Raise Dai Grepher-san upstairs from the first floor ...No Isnt that dangerous to go to the enemy using an elevator? Okay, lets go with that...Ill talk with Dai Grepher Chief Tanizawa takes out his phone... The surveince cameras show that Vis troops are in the 11th floor. Yeah, as expected, theyre in order unlike the other units. Theres no doubt that this is a unit under someone with a knowledge on military. Passing through the corridors where the fire doors are closed...a rank of around 30 people arrived at arge elevator hall. ...... One of the men in ckbat suit points at the elevator. Out of the three elevators where all power should be turned off... The one in the middle has its light turned on ...Wiiinwiiinwiiin The hidden microphone picks up the sound of the wire pulling up the elevator ...Right. The elevators active...and its rising up from the first floor... The men in ckbat clothes look at theirmander...the one with the red armband, Giuliano Jenka. Giuliano instruct the men with his hands. The men set up their guns and spread out in front of the elevator. Meanwhile...the elevators raise towards their floor. ...Then. ...Ding! The elevator door opens along with the sound. The men in ckbat clothes gaze inside...! The one inside...! ...What?! That man is... A mans formal Japanese clothing made of gold and silver. The head has a peculiar wig... His face is whitewashed. Could this be...? Ma*ken Sanba...???! ...Yeieeeii! Wao! Yeieeei! Wao! The old man in white painted face...suddenly speaks loudly... ...Long ago, when I was Sunset Nyan nyan...my lil brother was Sunset Ron-chan W-What is he talking about? My father wasSunset Banchouand my mother was Sunset dandanon the Tokyo Yanaka Ginza shopping area. Do you get it...you dont get it I guess...Yeieeei! Wao! Yeieei! Wao!! ...Uhm Whats that...whats his aim? Hey hey...dont make that kind of face. Brother. World is friend, everyones a brother. Beware of the doors and fire. An old mans saying...Always burning in rosy fashion, this heart throbs. From bud to flower. I am Machiko. Yei, YayHe said...! Isnt Machiko-sensei good at this? The teacher for 25 years in his life...!Thats not Machiko-sensei, its Machida-sensei...!!!!...Hey! Someone retort!...Back me up! Back me up! Gatsu Koku Matsu! Shoryuken! Shouryuken! Nisshouken!...Konchi Kushou! Goraaaa!!! I dont get it anymore...! But...all the enemies are Americans though... What are you speaking in Japanese then? Or rather, even though its Japanese, I dont understand the meaning... ...Now then, lets go Then, the old man takes out a fan from his pocket then opens it... And he slides out from inside the elevator... For the second time, I renew the design of both the costume and make up! Im the different dimension warrior Dai Grepher, Ie running when I hear that theres a festival! Ah, if you call me then I will,e right away...Subizubaa! Papapapapan! Then he jumped into the men armed with guns...! Now then, you guys are no human...Ill sh you up...!!!! Old man Dai Grepher...how do you take them down without a sword? Chapter 306 Chapter 306. Dai Grepher dances! ...Good. He just jumped into the enemy suddenly Margo-san mutters as she look at Different dimension warrior Dai Grepher Oji-sama in the screen. Even though when he got off the elevator, hes facing with enemies with a gun upfront... While making an iprehensible performance...he entered the circle of the enemy But...isnt he surrounded by enemies now? I think. Theres men in ck clothes surrounding old man Dai Grepher in 360 degrees... Nah, his method is entering the enemys circle and force a fistfight. Hes the different dimension warrior after all Chief Tanizawa said Its dangerous if they take distance and shoot...on the other hand, if youre surrounded by that distance...the enemy wont be able to use their guns I see, they cant carelessly shoot when theres the possibility of firing at a friend. HEY......SAM The man with a red armband...Giuliano Jenka calls one huge fighter. That fighter pulls out abat knife...and goes forward with his waist lowered. Is he a master of knives?...He must be a good fighter. The guy thats called Sam said something to old man Dai Grepher in English... Perhaps, a provocation...a smallughteres out from thebatants of the enemy who had been silent this whole time Are you talking about Kabuki Star? Are you filming a samurai Movie?...Thats what he said Michi said. Michi...do you understand English? Yes, I learned english as apulsory subject in Kindergarten Michi answers me like its obvious Wasnt she taking the same Ojou-sama school as Misuzu? Those kind of school has the students with a lot of opportunities to go abroad...so I think they take care more about practical English than lessons for exam. Those peopleugh so loud even though you cant say its a big deal Kouzuki Kenshi says in an amazed tone. Theyre Americans, their boiling point when ites toughing is low Nei-san answered Those guys are underestimating Dai Grepher because hes alone Chief Tanizawa analyzed. Sam swings his knife to threaten. The men in ckbat clothes behindes after Dai Grepher one after another. In the disturbing air... Dai Grepher opened the fan in his hand...slowly fanning, he answered. ...Aikyan, notto, supiku, ingurishi!!!1 ...Ingurishi Redisu ando Jentoruman! ando, Otou-suan! Ookaasaan!!...I am Strong! Stronger than you!!2 Dai Grepher turns the fan towards Sam Try me...! Sams mouth smiles ...At that moment Fourbatants among the enemy instead of Sam holds their knife and attack Dai Grepher!!! Haaa, choina, choinatto...! Old man Dai Grepher on his shy kimono rotates around...and strikes the fan into the necks of thebatants! ...Gueeee!! The man hit raises a strange voice and falls down One...!!! Old man Dai Grepher spreads the fan and mutters. ...Theres people stronger than me W-What? Thats an iron fan isnt it? Michi admires. Iron fan? A fan made of iron. Its been used as a weapon since ancient times...its been held so lightly, and hes too shy that they didnt realize that its made of iron Thats not just iron Chief Tanizawa tells Michi Hes iron fan is made of special alloy. Its harder than iron and it doesnt distort from impact. Thats heavier than iron you see...! Old man Dai Grepher swings around that thing. Ah, the iron fan takes down another guy...! Twoooo...! Leave the homnd afterwards...! Old man Dai Grepher takes down two men from both sides at the same time...! Avoiding the knife of one person, taking down another one with his iron fan!!! Third...Miracle! Mikurunrun!!! He then swings the iron fan into the fourth persons throat!! Fourrrr!...Theres a bald on the streets...! At the same time the fourth person copses...! Sam rushes to old man Dai Grepher with fierce eyes! ...Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Haaaaa!!!! Sam swings out his knife in small ways like hes doing a boxing rush... Wahaha...mudamudamudamudamudamudamudamudaaaa!!!!3 Old man Dai Grepher flutters, avoiding all of that. There you go! The iron fan strikes Sams hand thats holding the knife! The knife falls from the hand that lost its grip and sticks to the floor. Sam tries to take out a pistol using the other hand...! His forehead was struck by the iron fan at the next moment... Ugaaaaaaaa...!! Sam falls down with his head bleeding. Five!!! Someday...the chiefs daughter...!!! Stepping forward with his iron fan at hand...old man Dai Grepher in his wafuku has saidl. Chief Tanizawa...do you have a daughter? Seki-san asks, chief Tanizawa shows a dark face... Yeah. Shes 9 by this year Ah...old man Dai Grepher Its true that hes a lolicon... No, but hes strong...I thought that he was amazing during the lobby fight but isnt it much different right now? I try to change the topic anyway He was fighting with Banba-chan of Banbarubie at that time Chief Tanizawa said in a dark tone. That guy is into Banba-chan. Thats why during the fight in the lobby...he was fighting only with Banba-chan wasnt he? Speaking of which, he was Somehow, they look like they were having fun. At that time, he just purposely turned into the enemy because all he wanted was to fight with Banba-chan. Thats why I thought that he would turn to our side if I negotiated with him But, Banba-san is over 20 years old...if he likes Banba-san then I dont think that Dai Grepher-san is a lolicon, is he...? Seki-san asks, Chief Tanizawa... Quoting from him...Banba-chan has a loli face and just looking at it is enough as alegal loli It seems hes not interested in Banba-chans body He did say that its his dream to make Banba-chan wear a toddler smock just to erase her body line, and make her wear a yellow school cap... Oh...a pervert. Besides, hes more into Kudous daughter than Banba-chan ...What, Michi? True, Michis a beauty and has a body shape that pedophiles would like, but... But, that guys saying...Yes Lolita! No Touch!A true lolicon wont touch a genuine lolitaso hes putting up with Banba-chan Chief Tanizawa said. It would be good if that guy dies with those enemies... Seki-san mutters. I would kill if I could...I always thought of that Michi also says in pain. But, Dai Grepher has the skill... Michi have even used her secret technique and all she could do is escape from his evil nce. He definitely has the power but Ill definitely not invite him to Kouzuki security service. Thats what Ive decided Chief Tanizawas eyes looks at the screen as if hes looking at a poisonous pest. Meanwhile...old man Dai Grepher takes down one enemy after another... ...Ojama, Jama, Jamaaa! Ojamangaa!! As usual...hes shouting iprehensible things... Can he shut up and fight? Reika frowns. I dont know why but hes like that duringbat... When Banba-chan or girls he favor are watching, hes assuming that hes anOji-sama, he wont change that far but...his concentration inbat is low. Right now, Banba-chan is in the fight...and he thinks that Im the only one watching his fight... Oh...old man Dai Grepher doesnt think that such arge group is watching is fight. He thinks that only Chief Tanizawa is watching so he does what he wants to do. Yeah...thats ten of them Dai Grephers iron fan strikes another enemy. The three of the leaders didnte out in front...theyre guarded by the surroundingbatants Seki-san said. I see, the red, blue, and silver armbands...Giuliano Jenka, Romeo Motague, Lorenzio Bandini are enclosed by enemy soldiers. Its about time... Chief Tanizawa decides. ...Open the line Yes Norma-san operates the mouse. Meanwhile, Tony-san hands the microphone to Chief Tanizawa. ...I connected it to the line on the floors elevator Chief tanizawa... ...Thats enough, Dai Grepher. Youve got ten seconds. The withdrawal route is C1...! The announcer sounds in the elevator hall where old man Dai Grepher is fighting. Old man Dai Grepher stopped fighting... He stares at the enemybatants surrounding himself. ...Then ...W-E-L-L T-H-E-N! Its about time I go! Go-Ki-GEn, uruwashuuuuu!!!! He dances a mysterious song. Do it now! Chief Tanizawa instructs and Norma-san pushes the switch ...Then ...Shukon!! ...Shushukon! Smoke screens are discharged from the ceiling of the elevator hall. Well then...arrivederci! Old man Dai Grepher jumpes into the open elevator. Giuliano Jenka orders his men to shoot but... The elevators closed quickly... ...Basu! ...Basubasu! Some men shot at the elevator door but... ...Its useless. This hotel is thorough when ites to counter-terrorism measures. The elevators are bullet and explosion proof Chief Tanizawa said as he look at the screen. While at it, ssh them with water from the sprinkler ...Roger As Norma-sans hand moves...the sprinkler in the elevator hall starts spraying. The group of enemy got wet with water. Take a careful look...is there no one from those Dai Grepher took out pretending to be dead? Yeah...even if you take heavy sprinkling from the ceiling... The fainted men doesnt even twitch With this...the enemy troops are reduced to 20 Chief said Now then...should we examine the results of Dai Grephers recon? The group of men in ckbat clothes are getting soaked and withdrawing from the elevator hall. But still...theyre aiming for the upper floor Did you notice something? Chief asks...Reika speaks. As expected...all of the instructions to the men were all made by Giuliano Jenka But, Giuliano Jenka asionally looks at Lorenzio Bandini Seki-san says Yeah, there were scenes where it looks like Lorenzio Bandini is the one instructing Giuliano Jenka. The other one...Romeo Montague seems to be caring about Lorenzio Bandinis behavior Margo-san said. Amazing...everyones observing those things while watching the fight on the screen. Therefore...I think the conductor of the group is still Lorenzio Bandini Margo-san concludes. But...wheres Cesario Vi? I asked. Is Cesario Vi not in the group? Cesario Vi should be on the right back corner! Nei-san says Could you rey the screen? Yes Nei-san said...Norma-san projects the battle on the monitor. Take out those taken from birds eye view...! This? A surveince camera looking down from the ceiling. Here...look. Theres three people protecting this one person. Those three people havent been moving all this time, Giulianos instructions arent working either... True, only those four have been on the same position all the time. Then...the one guarded is Cesario Vi? I asked, Nei-san... Maybe...because, hes the only one who reacted! ...Reacted? Dai Grepher-sans boring talk about his parents ...What? He didnt go as far asughing but he was definitely reacting! Nei-san...what do you mean? ...Cesario Vi can understand Japanese! ...Oh right. Vis taken by his parents who were working from US army to spend his childhood in Japan. Therefore, he can speak Japanese. Among those enemies...the person who can understand Japanese, and even react to an old Television joke is only Vi...! ...I-I see. C-Could it be that Vi kept saying all those ridiculous things to bring out Vi? If so...then what a deep strategy! Nah...I dont think so Chief Tanizawa said harshly Thats just his hobby ...Hobby Really...even though hes so skilled. What a disappointing personality Chief leaks a sigh. Chief...Dai Grepher-san has arrived on the first floor Norma-san reports. It seems he wants tomunicate with chief... Connect him...ah, just audio. Dont show the image here to him ...Okay On the screen...old man Dai Grepher on the first floor is shown. How did it go? Have you decided on my on-stage...?! ...Yeah Hes really disappointing. 1. I cannot speak English ? 2. Ladies and Gentlemen, and Fathers and Mothers! ? 3. oraoraoraoraoraoraoraoraoraoraoraora ? Chapter 307 Chapter 307. Dark Clouds ...Yeah. Take a little rest. I might make you work on thest one. Of course...Ill pay a separate reward, and theres 102k yen hourly rate during breaks...! Chief Tanizawamunicates with old man Dai Grepher. Therefore...no more betraying I see...in his case. Theres a possibility of him still sticking on Cesario Vis side in this situation... Therefore, we have to keep him on our side until the fight is over. Very well. Ill ept your terms Old man Dai Grepher consented readily. Then...the waiting room for guards on the west side of the hotel should be safe. Use that. Theres a shower and you can eat and drink anything from the fridge I dont need a break, I dont mind if you send me as Banba-chans follow-up Old man Dai Grepher proposes, but... The other two of Banbarubie 3 are still alive and well...you sure about that? ...Tell me when Barbie and Ruby drops out. Ill being right away Sure enough...old man Dai Grepher isnt in good terms with the otherdies of Banbarubie. Thats impossible...thosedies are veterans. They wont be retiring earlier than Banba-chan ...Youre right.. Thats what I think too Take a rest for the time being...Ill forward the progress of the battle in the waiting room on the first floor ...I hear and obey! Old man Dai Grepher in his wafuku replies like a samurai then switched off the line. ...Dai Grepher, hes strong but...anyway...hes too perverted that we cant have him as an ally at all. He makes strange moves even if hes on our side. Thats why I can only make him work alone Chief Tanizawa speaks disappointedly. When hes fighting an enemy...its okay to shoot him from behind. Just shoot him along with the enemies...! Seki-san speaks her disgust to old man Dai Grepher. There was an organization that did it before but...even when they were using ten machine guns, Dai Grepher was okay for some reason...and the organization that betrayed him seems to be annihted As expected of a different dimension warrior He can also readQi Once he feels blood thirst, he can take initiative and react... Michi said. I see...hes reading theirQiso he can move on a different dimension from those unexpected attacks from enemies. Then that means...Dai Grepher-sans skills are close to Kudou style? When I asked...Michi shows a displeased face... Its not rare for martial arts to read the enemyQiduring fights. Kudou style is characterized by erasing ones ownQiand beating down theQiof others, but...Dai Grepher-samas technique is establishing a bumpingQiwith one another BumpingQi? That personsQIis...anyway, very ufortable and disgusting. Therefore, the other party will try to avoid him without being conscious of it Its too much of adisgusting existence...that their body unconsciously avoid him? The essence of his skill is to get into the bosom of the opponent at the speed where the gap between the consciousness and unconscious is made. I think that its a feat but...theres no other warrior that would make the other party feel so ufortable as him Yeah...I can understand Michis feelings. Its true that it feels unpleasant to have old man Dai Grepher approach you. The only one who can endure fighting with him is mostly Banba-chan Chief Tanizawa said Right...that girls head is a bit of a fairy tale Seki-san sighs. Shes too innocent she doesnt doubt any people... If Barbie-san and Ruby-san arent looking after her...Im sure that shed be swindled by the bad guys already. Just recently, in front of Akihabara station...it seems that she bought some iprehensible high priced printmaker Really? Well...It seems that the gallery which sold it to Banba-san was crushed by Barbie-san and Ruby-sans assault. Theyre vacant right now Wow...thats trouble. Ah, rather than that... By the way...Michi Yes, Master? Michi can readQiright?...Then could you tell the state of Cesario Vismand unit earlier? Themand line of Vis unit is a mystery. The leader of the men are managed by Giuliano Jenka. Then Giuliano receives instructions from Romeo Motague...Lorenzio Bandini is said to be Vis manager. Then...its confirmed that Cesario Vi himself is in the unit. And yet... Cesario Vi, the boss of all...doesnt show any indication of instructing Lorenzio Bandini at all What does that mean? From what we see...Lorenzio Bandini is the top of the unit... Cesario Vi is following a few escorts and doesnt seem to be following themand. Actually, Vis instructing Lorenzio Bandini in some way or something? Can you not read that with theQi? I ask Michi... Sadly...I cant readQithrough screens. I wont be able to judge it unless its on the same space... ...I see So MichisQireading has that kind of weakness? Either way...weve got to investigate that problem...its a mater of Cesario Vi and the foundation of his organization Margo-san says At first...they sent out a fake Lorenzio Bandini ahead, making us think that Bandini isnt a big shot in the organization. But this time, hes acting as if hes a bigger boss than VI. Including the existence of the femalewhite Vi...theres still many mysteries in their organization ...We can just take them all down Reika said. If we annihte them all then we can ask questionster You cant go that way...Reika-oneesan Margo-san smiles at Reika. The center of the organization changes in the situation. Ifthe situation you see nowis correct, and we take down Lorenzio Bandini and Giuliano Jenka...the chain ofmand will be lost. It would be easy to reap the men who lost theirmander and just became a crowd. But, if...the situation seen nowis a fake... Everyones eyes concentrate on Margo-san. What if you wanted to focus all of our attacks on Lorenzio Bandini and Giuliano Jenka? ...Right. Why is the boss, Cesario Vi not taking themand?...The reasons unknown We dont want to take too much risk. If possible, we want to detain them without taking so much damage here. Then...we should think of the process on how to destroy the enemy troop in a reasonable way. Should we take down Cesario Vi first or Lorenzio Bandini?...This is a huge problem Yeah...even if we forcibly defeat Lorenzio Bandini first... Then Cesario Vi bes the leader and the troops function normally, then its meaningless to force ourselves. In contrary...if we try to take down Cesario Vi first then the solidmand line will be able to stop our attack., But, the enemys main troops were reduced by Dai Grepher-san to 20 people. If you make an all out attack on this number... Reika tries to force a push ...But The enemy unit stopped at 14th floor Norma-san shows the image of the surveince camera on the monitor The two units are retreating on the same route It seems that theyre aiming to group up at 14th floor Thats bad. How many people are there in the units? Chief Tanizawa asks Norma-san. The first team engaged with the team under Kudou-san on each floor so theyre reduced from 30 to 15 people. The unit behind are still intact with 30 people If the two preceding units join up...Vis main troops would be 15+30+20=65 people The troops that are invading another routes all began ascending to the lower floor. It looks like they intend to withdraw on the first floor and join with the main troop The hotel is separated by fire walls and shutters...its not possible to go up to the upper floors unless you go up in several different routes. Therefore, Vi and others divided the troops and started invading the separate routes. Kudou-papa and others dont know which one of the divided troops was Cesario Vis main troops so they intercept all invading units on each floor, collecting information bit by bit while scooping out the number of enemy soldiers. But...Now with Nei-sans announcement, and old man Dai Grephers reconnaissance, Vis main unites out. Then, if we take down the remaining 20 people in Vis main force, this fight will be over. Vis feeling threatened by that so he hurriedly decided to regroup with the troops ...Kudou, can you hear me? Chief Tanizawa heads to the radio. Its the same type on the thing we brought from the underground emergency evacuation room. It has less risk of being eavesdropped because were using it inside the hotel. Were checking the situation here Kudou-papas voicee out of the speaker. Dont let the enemies group up...take down the enemy units withdrawing! ...Roger! Well make those who are close attack in sequence! Chief Tanizawas expression is steep ...I hope the attack team is sent in time Eh...what does that mean? Since it was a system to ambush and intercept on each floor...its too hard to chase a retreating enemy Seki-san exined to me with a strange face... Even now, the hotel is a maze, its difficult to move from the point of interception ...How about opening the fire doors and letting the interception team head straight to the enemy? Kouzuki Kenshi says grinning If we open up the fire doors to make the shortest distance...do you think we can move our unit while controlling the movement of the enemy ...If its Kouzuki security services top elites then they could use that move Seki-san smiles wryly... Were familiar with the internal structure of the hotel...since we have several patterns of thebyrinth state in our heads...even if they release some of the fire doors...we can manage to do something. But...Kudou-sans teams wont When an emergency happens...the maze inside the hotel is supposed to be the a top secret among Kouzuki security service. Seki-san knows to some extent where to change the maze, to open, to go... Kudou-papas subordinates...the free guards dont know. But...everyone has an electronic device such as phones, right? If you show them the route... Kouzuki Kenshi says further... What would you do if that map you presented is known by the enemy? Seki-san answers with a disgusted tone. Right...if the free guards are to be knocked down by enemies and their electronic device shows the maze diagram on each floor is passed to the enemy. Anyway...its better for us to beat only the 15 people troops thats ahead. The second 30 people team...I think we have to give up on them Margo-san said while watching the enemy troops appearing on therge monitor on the wall. Besides...cant we lock up the troops that invaded the other routes so they cant go down to the lower floor? We know that theyre not Vis main troops, just Russian baddies...so theres no need to take them down, is there? Margo-san said, Chief Tanizawa... Right...When theye down 2-3 floors, cut down their passage Yeah...with that, we can block their merging with the other teams. When ites to this...we need all the force even if its just a bit. Seki-kun, and Fujimiya-kun, join up with Kudou-kuns team and intercept with the enemy force Chief Tanizawa orders the two ...But The two look at each other... Reika nods at Seki-san Seki-san responds with a smile Chief...we cant ept that order ...Why, Seki-kun? Were ordered to guard these people Seki-san and Reika look at me and Nei-san Well, you can leave them to Margo-ojouchan and Kudous daughter. Besides, this is theHQ Im here, and the other guards are from the top elites Chief tells the two with strict eyes. But...its an imperial order Seki-san retorts Fujimiya-kun thinks the same? Sorry, but... Reika also refuses to leave our side. ...By all means? Reika looks at me... Yes...I promised to protect these people no matter what happens... I... No, but...it is as Tanizawa-san said, were short on people so its not that I mind. Margo-san and Michi are here too... ...No What...Yukino?! Its not good to break this team...! Yukino looks at me. I wonder? Rather, Id have the team dismantle so we can move lightly Kouzuki Kenshi says smiling No...not now Because... Yukino whos been silent all this time sinceing to this room speaks I cant trust these people...! Yukinos eyes look at Chief Tanizawa and Norma-san and others. What...you cant trust them...? Nei-san says as she look at Margo-san. Maru-chan...I want to rest in a room Margo-san looks at Nei-sans eyes... Right...we would be obstructing if we stay in this room... Chief Tanizawa tells Margo-san. Tanizawa-san...could you lend us a room to rest? As you know, Nei is one of Cesario Vis targets. Im mentally tired because of the broadcast earlier so Id like to rest Chief Tanizawa looks at Norma-san. Norma-san pushed some keys... Ill open up room 2505 Then...she takes out a card key Were going to the 25th floor using this room. Room 2505 is the room just across this room...! ...Thank you This rooms a whole elevator I feel the room rising up Well...true, you should take a bit of rest. Leave the fighting with enemies to us Chief Tanizawa tells us. Tanizawa-san...of course we would like the information inside the building to be transferred to room 2505 so we can understand the progress of the war...! Margo-san said smiling. If we know the situation then we wont be afraid...! Chief Tanizawa Of course...Norma-kun, lend me a terminal. Make the line able tomunicate with room 2505 ...Are you sure, Chief? Norma-san asks Chief Tanizawa... ...Right Norma-san is a person who dont make small ys at such times. Yeah, of course Chief Tanizawas smile is stiff Then... Ah, weve got aputer for the terminals here so take whatever you need to use. Tony-san who cant read the atmosphere even more than Nroma-san tells Margo-san ...The terminals are the same arent they? Chief Tanizawa says, but... No, after all, its best to use the one that suits oneself Tony-san says lightly. This guys Kudou-papas subordinate, and he worked withKuromoriso... Hespletely thinking of us as friends. What equipment do you rmend? Whats the most useful to extract info? Margo-san asks Tony-san. If it was me then, this...! Then Ill borrow this...is that okay, Tanizawa-san? ...Yeah. Take it Chief Tanizawa answers expressionlessly. The line is connected to the writing desk... Un, please. Please deliver the information properly to us I know Tony-san answers with a smile Then, Tanizawa-san...excuse us Margo-san gives her thanks. I, Nei-san, and Michi bowed together. Well be continuing to guard these people Seki-san and Reika also bows. Yeah...take care Chief Tanizawa answer with only that. Then...why are youing with us too? Yukino asks Kouzuki Kenshi as soon as we moved into room 2505. This room is a normal room. Theres two beds. But, me, Nei-san, Margo-san, Michi, Seki-san and Reika, Yukino and Kouzuki Kenshi. With eight people inside...its somewhat narrow. Isnt it better for you to stay in that room? Well...it seems more interesting to be with you people Kouzuki Kenshi says nonchntly ...But ...Yukino, what was that about? I asked Yukino right away. What about? The part you say you cant trust Tanizawa-san and others Yukino... Well...isnt it strange? ...Like I said, what is? Why did that person let us into their headquarters? Arent they being open to us about everything? In the first ce, are we people he could trust that far? We...Kuromoriis a criminal organization with prostitution as main profit. Well...isnt it because Seki-san and Reika were with us? I think that Margo-san is also trusted by Tanizawa-san... I know that. But you see...he wont normally let the two of us in you know? Those people know about us ...Right Chief Tanizawa is far from trusting Yukino or me. Showing everything in their fully confidential headquarters because his subordinates are with us...even letting a group of strange children in the mix...isnt that strange? Yes, but...then why did Tanizawa-san do that? Yukino says. Isnt that obvious?...Its to throw us off guard! ...Throw us off guard? They purposely let us in their secret ce to show that theyre opening up to us that much ...Thats just I think so too Margo-san said while connecting theputer terminal Of course, theyre not ourenemy...not bad people either. But, theres no doubt that theyre hiding something from us ...Is that so? ...Then The radio I put in my pocket rings! Is it a contact from the emergency evacuation room? Everyone who has a radio listens to their earphones. ...Hello, Danna-sama?! ...This voice, Misuzu? Whats up? Its a big problem...Danna-sama! Misuzus voice is tense. Grandfather and Kuromori-sama is gone! Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan?! Chapter 308 Chapter 308. Kouzuki Kenshi Gone...how? When I asked...Misuzu on the other side. Grandfather said he wants to talk with her alone, so he went with Kuromori-sama in the monitor room. Then, they havente out all this time... Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan... I thought that it was strange, so I tried opening the door...then the two of them were gone! They escaped the emergency evacuation room from the basement with just the two of them????!!! Hello, its me...can you tell? The line changed from Misuzu to Katsuko-nee. Inside the panel of the wall of the room...there is a hidden lifting device that caters one person. Since it can only go from bottom to top, I think that the enemies cante down through this device Was there an escape room hidden? What to do? If you want, we can chase them with this lift, but I look at Margo-san. Margo-san. Katsuko-san, stay inthere. Even if you chase them now, you cant reach to where Minaho and Kouzuki-san is right now. Besides, we dont know the elevator leads it from the hotel. Its just dangerous if you chase them unreasonably and encounter an enemy...! ...Thats right. Jii-chan knows the structure of this hotel so he slipped out with an escape device, but. It must be a secret route where he will go in the hotel after this. But, Katsuko-nee doesnt have that knowledge so she cant chase them alone. But, Im worried about Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee says worriedly I know how you feel but...Katsuko-san, take care of Nagisa-san and the other childrens mental health. Im sure that everyones worried... Yeah. Misuzu, Megu, Mana, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san...are all afraid. Katsuko-nee...can you make everyone in the room hear my voice? Margo-san nods at my proposal Anyway, those girls need someone who can say words to ease them Yes, wait a moment...! Katsuko-nee opens the line and after a while Okay, go on...! Hello...its me. Ive heard the situation from Misuzu and Katsuko-nee ...Onii-chan Yoshi-kun, are you okay? The one microphone picks up the sound in theemergency evacuation room Mana and Megus voice jumped into my ears at the same time. Im sorry...Onii-sama The one grieving...Ruriko? Even though Onii-sama has given me orders...I took my eyes away from Grandfather ...Its done so theres no helping it. Dont mind it Its toote to talk and scold her about it. Jii-chan originally evacuated us to theemergency evacuation roomand nned to return to the upper floors of the hotel. You do know that, right? Yes, there were signs...so I shouldve never took my eyes off from Grandfather Ruriko, thats already done...Ruriko did her surveince properly. Therefore, Jii-chan made an excuse to be alone with Minaho-neesan to escape Ruriko and others eyes, is that correct? Yes, I wouldve never thought that he would escape together with Kuromori-sama I think that Jii-chan exined his reason why he absolutely want to go to the upper floor to Minaho-neesan, instead of asking Minaho-neesan to overlook his escape. And, from what Ive heard...Minaho-neesan decided to go upstairs with him Thats the only scenario I could think. Either way...Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan arent people who would silently abandon us. Am I right...Ruriko? Yes, Onii-sama...I know that, but... The dark shadow of anxiety is covering Ruriko... Misuzu, deal with Ruriko...Yoshiko-san too Yes...Danna-sama ...Certainly Ruriko has grown up dependent on Jii-chan... Even though she understand that there might be some reason...her mind cant able to respond to the reality that Jii-chan left her silently Anyway...well be looking for Jii-chan and Minaho-neesans whereabouts Once we discover somethin, well contact you Please...Onii-sama Yeah. Megu and Mana, try to get along with everyone and wait for me...! I know, Yoshi-kun Yeah...Onii-chan Nagisa too...take care of them Yes. Leave this room to me...dear If Nagisa watches over the room then theres no need to worry. Rurikos anxiety should be eased with this. Hows Mao-chan? Completely asleep. She met various people today so shes too frolic and now tired I see...theres so many fuss about today. For the small Mao-chan, the day is already over, but... Our day isnt done yet. Were in the brink of the game right now. Katsuko-san...is all the data from the hotel being sent to themonitor room? Margo-san asks. Well...not all of them areing. Of course, the image date of the floor battling with the enemy are arriving. The data of the entire hotel arent sent, there are some floors that arepletely hidden ...As expected Margo-san says while looking at the terminal borrowed from the headquarters earlie... Its the same here...Chief Tanizawa doesnt intend to let us ess the data except for those he want us to see ...Does that mean? There are things they definitely dont want us to see...! Margo-san smiles wryly. Theres no doubt that Jii-chan has sent instructions to make Chief Tanizawa restrict our ess. What are they trying to hide? But, this equipment is connected to the inte outside the hotel Katsuko-nee said I cant write but we can see the information outside freely Can you check if the press picked up the current situation of this hotel? Wait...no, its not appearing on any news sites Katsuko-nee answers Margo-sans question. Its a news ckout...it must be the work of Kouzuki-san? Shirasaka house is the only press organization that this house cant suppress. Furthermore, I dont think that the Japan media has the power to control Cesario Vi, an American Criminal What we know right now is that Kouzuki-san has plotted something to summon Cesario Vi to this hotel. Furthermore, he has his board and their children together ...Arent we the same? Yukino said. Right...We were also invited by Jii-chan here. Were the same but...Yukinos different. Margo-san said. The fact that we brought Yukino-san is unexpected... Normally, you would be on the schools confinement room No way, thats such a narrow room! Yukino remembers being trapped in the confinement room at the basement of the principals office...she makes aint ...Anyway, Kouzuki-san is the one who gathered all the people in here. Then, purposely gathering us...we were isted in a safe rom ...Safe room? He left the guards and escaped by himself...Kouzuki-san has a lot of confidence in the defense of the emergency evacuation room in the basement. Otherwise, he wont leave both of his precious granddaughters together there Yeah...that underground room should bepletely defended. Then, we werequarantinedin that room too. Nei...check the door Got it, Maru-chan Nei-san touches the door knob of the room ...Gachagacha. Its not opening...locked ...Does that mean? The keys not working from inside? I asked just in case. Of course...its not doing anything Or rather...this room, the normal hotel rooms are auto-licked so the door should open if you turn the knob from inside the room Margo-san said. If you close the door, its locked automatically so it wont open from the outside... In order for the people to evacuate immediately when a fire or something simr happens in the hotel... If you turn the knob from the inside, the door should open. And yet...this room is locked. Does this mean, as expected, Jii-chan...? Rather than Kouzuki-san, its Tanizawa-san. He operated it from theheadquartersand making us think that were using an electronic lock In short...were trapped? Earlier, Tanizawa-san said that the 21st floor should be the absolute defense line. This is the 25th floor. I think that were absolutely protected if were on this floor Speaking of which...Tanizawa-san tried to pull Seki-san and Reika-oneesan away from us! Nei-san... Yeah...This room is an evacuation for us...no, I think its intended to lock us. Earlier, I noticed it when entering the room, the door of this room is sturdy thats impossible for ordinary rooms. This is originally a room built assuming the restraint of an enemy. If Michi-chan and I were seriously refusing. Its not just the doors, but also the walls and windows are strengthened than usual... Margo-san says. But you see...Seki-san and Reika-oneesan is with us...! Nei-san grinned. Seki-san has her pistol so she can just shoot the electronic lock circuit of the door, Reika-oneesan... Right...if we have Reikas death cane, then we can easily take down the door ...Should we break it? Reika looks at Margo-san and me Wait...we wont have any clues what to do after even if we get out right now. Lets gather information here for a while longer Margo-san heads to them device... Katsuko-san...check all the areas that can be essed in thatputer, then I think that the restricted areas would being out via reverse engineering Sure...Ill try Well be doing the same thing on this terminal Margo-san heads to theputer terminal. Yeah...if we know what Jii-chan is trying not to show us... Theres nowhere for us to move to... Over Margo-sans shoulder...Nei-san, Seki-san, Reika, Kouzuki Kenshi looks into the monitor. I...dont know anything about it so Im not butting in Hey, is there any tea here? Yukino asked. Theres a pot in there isnt it? True, theres a small pot for the guests. Does it have water? Lets see...oh, there is The attendant had put water thinking about the guests wholl check in Then, put in some tea Yukino orders me No, but you see...this room is for two people originally...so theres only two teacups, and the pot cant boil water for everyone...besides ...What? Theres only two packs of tea Theres two isnt there?...Then Ill drink so brew me a cup This is what Yukino is about. She doesnt think about the atmosphere around her. Master, theres no need to listen to her orders Michi whos been beside me all the time speaks If you want to drink then do it yoursef Michis eyes are cold Right, then Ill do so Yukino stands up...pushes the switch to boil the pot and puts the teabag in the cup. Firmly...she drinks what she want to drink ...it looks like we can see the hotels blueprint Margo-san said as she look at the monitor. This is where we are right now...the route going down to first floor is shown through the maze shaped hotel. In case of emergency, we can descend by ourselves to the first floor by following this blueprint Margo-san said Lend it to me...Ill remember it all Seki-sanes forward. Memorize...thats a different maze each floor isnt it? Besides...this is the 25th floor... The maps you have to remember is 25 pieces. Its not a big deal. Im originally familiar with the internal structure of the hotel...its necessary to remember the pattern of the maze of each floor. Give me 5 minutes. Ill put it all in my head... ...I see. Since its dangerous when it reaches the hand of the enemy so you cant take the map... You have to memorize it in your head. Its fine. Thats what Im good at As expected of a top elite guard. Taking the terminal from Margo-san...Seki-san memorizes the map on the screen with a very fast momentum... Oh...soKakkadiscloses this much information to you Kouzuki Kenshi says as he look at the image of the terminal from behind What do you mean by that? I asked instinctively... Well you see...the executives and the other students are at the floor above...but information isnt disclosed to them. Well, if you show them the map inside the hotel, those people might just wander around True, Kouzuki Souji and the prince faction would do that. Those guys dont know what fear is. Really...everyone seems to be trusted byKakka Kouzuki Kenshi grins. Trusted, yet...why are we trapped in this ce? Yukino said As she drink the hot tea from the cup...she eats one of the tea cakes that only have two prepared. Somehow...arent you amazing? Hes trusting you people thats why hes treating you carefully Kouzuki Kenshi answers. Before...Ive heard this from Kakka... From Jii-chan...? The human world has asurfaceandunderground People who only know thesurfaceare weak. Just like Kouzuki Souji-san. But...to say that youre free from the worry of the sadness and suffering from theundergroundmolds you into an upright man True...Kouzuki Souji only knows thesurfaceof Kouzuki house. Hes a fool, has a strong self-respect, annoying...but, an upright man. Hes not a twisted, disgusting man. On the other hand...those who know theundergroundare strong, those who only knows theundergroundhave a twisted character. Theyre nasty, and sly people Well yeah. If you can only see the worldunderground...that is painful on its own Whats the best is...you yourself are in thesurfacewhile you know the existence of theunderground. Have someone stand negotiating with theunderground...and nevering to touch theunderground Kakkahas always been telling us his students to be those kind of people Yeah...I get the idea. You shouldnt be involved with theundergroundas much as possible I am a member of the underground which isKuromoriso thats what I truly think. IN the end...whats important is the sense of bnce. You have to be well bnced epting both thesurfaceandundergroundording to where you belong The people in the surface...as a person insurface The personunderground...as a personunderground Therefore...Kakkahas divided the people he called into the hotel into three groups ...Kouzuki Kenshi?! For each group...its natural to make a difference in the information you want to tell. The ratio of thesurfaceandundergroundis different... Kouzuki Kenshi points to the figure of the hotel presented in the monitor... On the top floor...where most of the executives and the students should be, have little to no information conveyed to them. They dont even know the purpose of the enemies attacking this hotel right now. However, some of the battles on the lower floor are shown...making them horrified. Those people are; All people from thesurface Its enough to let them know the horror of the world behind us...thats what Kakka must be thinking Yeah...those on the upper floor doesnt need to know the whole truth of this attack. No, we dont want them to know. The continuation of Nei-sans sad past, and its fate... Besides...from what I hear from everyones talk, it seems that Ruriko-sama and Misuzu-sama are evacuated to the basement of this hotel. These people know about the worldundergroundmore than those on the upper floors. Or, Kakkahas judged that its better for them to know... However,Kakkais worried that they might bepletely dyed by theundergroundworld... Right. In order for Misuzu and Ruriko to manage the Kouzuki house in the future... They have to know about the worldunderground But...that said, they dont need to live in the worldunderground That is true for Megu and Mana. I dont want them to work in theundergroundinKuromori I dont want them to be dyed further... Katsuko-nee and Nagisa who had retired as a prostitute already... Then...currently, the people in this room. Everyones closer to the people of theundergroundthan those who are below... Kouzuki Kenshi looks at us. Margo-san, Nei-san...and, Me... Were the execution unit who carry out the n inKuromori Seki-san, Reika, Michi... Though theyre named as guards...they dont choose the means for the purpose. Were allcking the sense of hesitation to break thew...were the same kind. It is as Kouzuki Kenshi said...were people who are closer to the world ofunderground But...Everyones not apleteundergroundpeople Youre not people who are stained with evil. Thats what I thought after watching everyones actions for a while We... I think that everyone here had been sent to theundergroundside in order to confront theunderground ForKakkahes expecting everyone as a human resource to set up counter-attacks in theundergroundworld Were not like that Therefore...if theplete information is disclosed, you would be convinced that you had fallen to theunderground Therefore,Kakkahas confined everyone here...trying to make sure that no further information is conveyed Kouzuki Kenshi says confidently Its a very interesting opinion but...I dont think so Margo-san answers. Rather than that...whats your position to say those kind of things to us? Right...Kouzuki Kenshi is... What group does he think he belongs to? I cant go back to the upper floor. My father, has betrayed Kouzuki group. No...from the start, I dont have ambition like the other students. Therefore, its an opportunity for me to be banished from the private school. I finally can reach the position I want to go to...! Kouzuki Kenshi smiles... I want to be a person from theundergroundside...! Chapter 309 The other students,Kakkas...or the vassals of Kouzuki house are on the surface. No, its good that they dont know the underground, but...I want to beKakkasvassal who rules the underground. Thats more interesting...and I can enter the center of Kouzuki group efficiently than fighting those in the surface. Currently,Kakkaonly has Tanizawa-san entrusted to work on the underground so its possible for the young me to be the second in charge underground...! Kouzuki Kenshi grins. Thats why you followed us? Margo-san asks. Yes. I have to be using underground talents like you people in the future...If I dont take initiative and put my danger like Tanizawa-san, people from underground like you people wont trust me, would you? This guy thinks of wanting to make us his people. Ah. ...Hes underestimating us. In the end...youre still a child of the private school. You havent stepped out the frame of the private school just like the others... ...What do you mean? Kouzuki Kenshi reacts to what Margo-san said. You seem to be interested in what position you would take from the Kouzuki...or rather, thats only your interest. But, you see...weve got nothing to do with it? Thats not true isnt it? Being involved with Kouzuki group should be beneficial for you as well. Either way, youll be incorporated with the underground of Kouzuki group...in that case, I would like to be appointed to the position to connect you withKakka Thats Kouzuki Kenshis aim? Then, Ill learn about the underground...and I will follow Chief Tanizawas track and seed to be the top of the underground division of the Kouzuki group Kouzuki Kenshi saysposed. Kouzuki Kenshi-san...Kakkawill never make these people members of his own underground Seki-san said. Kakkawants to return these people to the surface. Therefore, were trapped in this room right now...Kakkawants to settle everything with his own hands I dont believe that. Theres no wayKakkawould do charity to the people of Kuromori house, would he? He should be thinking of it as a plot to make Kuromori house his subordinate in the end...! Kouzuki Kenshi knows my rtionship with Misuzu... He doesnt know the whole picture of Kuromori family Whats in our hearts... ...Its impossible for you Michi said Youre not someone from the underground. Not even standing at the entrance Michis cold eyes pierces Kouzuki Kenshi You dont have a dark part in your heart...! What do you mean? Even I have some darkness in my heart...I have desires and greed. Im a normal healthy young man Kouzuki Kenshis stillughing Thats not what I meant...you have never stood in the darkness alone, have you? Those people who never had such experience will never understand us... ! ...in the darkness... I remember. In my house...the dark room with no electricity. Wrapped up in the nket on the sofa...enduring the coldness of the night with my own temperature. Those times when I was alone. We have shaken off the pain, the sadness in that darkness alone, therefore; We are here right now... Michi had a period where she was raised by her grandfather, apart from her parents Margo-san was chased away from an Indian settlement...there was a time she spent in a facility... Nei-san...her parents and her brother, Kei-san died. Everyone experienced lonely nights. Well, surely, Im from the Kouzuki n...it may be a priviledged lifestyle from the view of others but...what about it? Do you think that people who had experienced hardship in their life are greater?...Thats nonsense! Thats what not shes saying Seki-sanes in between. To make it simple...Kenshi-san doesnt understand our feelings...! When youpare yourself with other people, youd feel that theres somethingcking. Or, the sense of loss when you lose something...you dont know the frustration of those unbearable emotion... Reika follows up Seki-san. Seki-san suffered from her alcoholic father. Reika too...she parted with her family early, and lived with her grandfather. Reika-oneesan, its useless to exin those things...people who dont understand never will...! Nei-san says with dark eyes. You dont know the taste of life unless you ate bread with tears?...Thats foolish. Youre just drunk on the fact that you have experienced a painful past. Youre basking in your own amazingness from standing up from that situation Kouzuki Kenshi smiles as he makes fool of us. Rather than that...empty your heads and think simply of profit and loss. It would be better if you work with me in the future...I guarantee it! Really...are all rich kids like this? No...Misuzu and Ruriko are different. Those girls have deep darkness in their hearts. Therefore...were attracted to each other. We have be afamily Youre the one who followed...youll only fall to hell. Either way, youre the one whos going to run away alone in the end Margo-san said. Well...everythings give and take. In exchange, if everyone thinks theyre at disadvantage with me, then you can cut me off. Lets dry up that part ...Really, youre not suited for the underground work Margo-san looks at Kouzuki Kenshi with eyes of scorn. How about you start a ckpany and try exploiting a lot of people? I think youre better suited for that job...! Nei-san looks at Kouzuki Kenshi like hes garbage. Youre always in a position above the other party...you think you can just say everything looking down on them, dont you? Staying with people you can deceive...theyrecking information and dull people so you think you can do anything with them? Thats an unexpected thought...I just live my own way. Im often warned for having a bossy attitude but...people who are resolved to stand on others needs this much bluff I think Just shut up you fucking idiot! Nei-san said. ...What? Im saying you shut up...dont ever speak again unless we tell you! ...No, I ...Shururun! ...Zuba!! Michis whip and Reikas cane pierces the floor in front of Kouzuki Kenshi at the same time...! ...The next one would hit Wont you understand unless we use force...? Michi and Reikas bloodlust...turned Kouzuki Kenshi silent as expected. You see, the people underground are okay to kill those who underestimate them. If you get underestimated, you can retaliate by killing. If not, itll chew you to your bones. You bite the other party to death no matter how powerful they are. We are all people who possess a fang... Margo-san said. Therefore...courtesy is important in the underground worl.d Those who cant express courtesy will apologize by dying. The powerful can do anything just like the surface world. Strong people doesnt have to lower their head and endure. Since the start, live, die...were in the world of kill or be killed Or rather...lets just kill him. Isnt that way better? Nei-san said, Seki-san... Sorry but please let him live. Fujimiya-san and I would be in trouble if he dies here Yeah...both of them belong to Kouzuki security service. It would be bad if Kouzuki Kenshi dies in front of them. Well then, lets have him charge against the enemy. When that happens, Seki-san wont take responsibility, would you? Its fine, Dai Grepher came back alive. Instead of an iron fan, well give you at least a pstick! Nei-san says somewhat excited No...that is Kouzuki Kenshi tries to open his mouth ...Shut up Michi res at him. Though I feel pissed hearing his selfish logical development...thanks to that, Ive seen it a bit Margo-san smiles The reason why Minaho went out of the basement with Kouzuki-san What is it? I asked unconsciously. I want to know Minaho-neesans intention Didnt he say it a while ago?...The group of executives, Misuzu-san and others, and us. Kouzuki-san says that theres different information restrictions on each group...I think thats true Each one has a regted amount of information to be essed...? After all, its not wanted for the people on the upper floor to know much about the underground world...and I think that there are something he doesnt want Misuzu to see. Thats what Kouzuki-san wants Well...I get that, but We dont know what they dont want us to see but...were the execution team on the underground. It would be troublesome to keep this a secret thiste. Well, they keep the information restricted on our group...but either way, Kouzuki-sans feelings for the upper floor and basement people are correctly analyzed by this person Margo-san looks at Kouzuki Kenshis face. But, if so...I thought of what kind of person Kouzuki-san thinks of himself? Jii-chan...what does he think of himself? Kouzuki-san wishes that his own rtives wont know too much about theunderground...In short, he thinks that hes a person whos very familiar with the people on theunderground I-I see... True...Kouzuki-san has a lot of contacts in theundergroundworld, and I think hes more familiar with theundergroundmore than the normal businessmen in thesurface Margo-san sighs. This is all putting people like chief Tanizawa and Michi-chans father in between. The head of Kouzuki family...shouldnt make contact with the peopleundergroundby themselves. Chief Tanizawa should be watching from behind always. He should be doing the groundwork that Kouzuki-san doesnt know Yeah...thats of course Chief Tanizawa should be watching from Jii-chans shadows so he wont be in danger at any time. We now know whats inside Kouzuki-sans head but... ...But? Kouzuki-san himself doesnt know that he himself is a person of thesurfacejust like the other executives. That person is the same as Kouzuki Kenshi over here...a person whos been longing for theundergroundall the time Longing for theunderground? Therefore...Kouzuki-sans kind towardsKuromori He has been generous with the oldKuromorisKuromori tower brothel since before...he was looking forward toing to the mansion and taste the atmosphere of theunderground 7He made the Kouzuki security service like the organization. Because he longs for theundergroundworld...he thought of increasing the chances to be involved with theunderground I see...normally, you wont make a VIP guardpany using your name. If you think thatpany is necessary...then, just secretly make one thats apart from Kouzuki group. Make it look like it has nothing to do with the Kouzuki housespany. That way...you can easily act freely as theundergroundorganization ... Ah, thats why. Kudou-papa doesnt belong to Kouzuki security service...hes doing aKudou detective officeon his own. Theres such a big writing on their office car saying...We have a business rtionship with Kouzuki security service but were people of a differentpany, is an appeal to the people of theunderground That way...the peopleundergroundpeople can easily make contact with Kudou-papa... The problem you see...Kouzuki-san believes that hes closer to theundergroundbecause of the increased opportunities to make contact with them Jii-chan belives so. That he has a stronger feeling of familiarity with theunderground... Hes concerned and doesnt want to let his family know too much about the underground. But in fact...hes showing restricted infromation But...Kouzuki-sans truly asurfaceman Kouzuki-san isnt a person from theunderground I think that gap in perception is very dangerous ...Margo-san I think that Minaho has heard Kouzuki-sans true purpose when they were alone in the room His true purpose. Kouzuki-san had to bring Cesario Vis party here even if at the expense of the hotel... Right. There must be a meaning...a purpose. And, in order to achieve that goal...Kouzuki-san has to get out of the basement and return to the upper floor. He told Minaho the reason...and I think he convinced Minaho But, Minaho thought that it was dangerous to let Kouzuki-san go upstairs alone Therefore...Minaho-neesan head upstairs with him Minaho...shes anundergroundperson to her bones. She thinks properly as a person from theundergroundand she judged that its better to be by Kouzuki-sans side ...Isnt Chief Tanizawa here too? Isnt there no problems even if chief stays byKakkasside instead of Kuromori-sama? Seki-san speaks her doubt. Is there a reason why Kouzuki-san who escaped from the basement cant join up with Tanizawa-san immediately? Like negotiating with someone where Tanizawa-san isnt present. If not, then Minaho wont leave thefamilyand follow Kouzuki-san Yeah...Minaho-neesan is like that. Perhaps, this negotiation would involve ourfamilyin the future Therefore, Minaho-neesan didnt tell anyone and escaped the basement with Jii-chan Now then...heres the problem Margo-san said What are we going to do? ...We Are we going to stay in in the absolute line made by Tanizawa-san, looking at the restricted information and wait until morning? Margo-sanghs... Though, if the enemy breaks the defense line of Kouzuki security service, the enemy units will rise to this floor Well...if we determine the main enemy unit and contain the movement of the other teams, we can exterminate Cesario Vi by putting out all the forces. I think that the current situation is advantageous to us Seki-san says, but... But, there are four people missing, right? I think theres still opportunities for the enemy to turn the tables Right...Miss Cordelia and the white Vi. Then, theres a mysterious person. Its no miracle if something happens in the future. ...Anyway, I think its better if we leave this room! Nei-san said I think so too. I cant just agree to wait...I dont want restricted information from someone, I want to know the truth Margo-san smiles with Nei-san Ive got to verify it with chief Tanizawa... Seki-san, a top elite of Kouzuki security service...has said. I think, when we had Seki-san and Reika with us...I think that Tanizawa-san is assuming that were escaping this room I said Didnt Tanizawa-san try to take Seki-san and Reika away from us? Well... But...in the end, he agreed to let the two apany us. With Reikas strength, we can just tear away this door. If Tanizawa-san really wants to keep us locked in this room, hell definitely never let Reika go with us He shouldve given them a different order or something. Chief Tanizawa is Reikas direct boss. Besides...we have ess to the hotels maze map. Dont this mean that hes assuming that were leaving this room? Thats probably the case. Im sure that chief Tanizawa is uneasy ...Uneasy? Seki-san asks me. Yes. I think that Tanizawa-san is uneasy that Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan are unguarded. Therefore, I think that Tanizawa-san wishes that we join up with Jii-chan from the bottom of his heart...! Chapter 310 Chapter 310. Dark night route I think so too. Tanizawa-san knows that we will leave this room...of course he wont admit it officially Margo-san said But still...I think we should contact Chief Tanizawa Seki-san said. I dont think its good to act ording to hypothesis As Chief Tanizawas subordinate, she thinks that she should ask her boss judgement before anything. If you ask for his official stance...hell say we shouldnte out Nei-san said I can understand the feeling that you dont want to be trapped in this room but this is safer for now. This is four floors above Chief Tanizawas absolute defense line. If by any chance the enemy breaks through the defense line, we can escape to the upper floors... I didnte here to just run away! Seki-san and Nei-san confront each other Now then...thats the problem Margo-san smiles wryly Seki-san is thinking of our safety first. Of course, thats very important. But... Margo-sans eyes look at Nei-san Nei...thinks that she has to confront Vi. If not, she wont be able to escape her past suffering. I myself want to help Nei no matter what. I intend to go to the bottom of hell with her but...I wont force everyone to join The peoples gaze gather around Margo-san I want you all to decide what do you want to do from now on ...I I...of course, will follow Nei-san and Margo-san. Until the end Ive made my resolve long ago Im only to protect Master. Thats my promise with Misuzu-sama Michi responded immediately Ill go too...! Fujimiya-san?! Seki-sans surprised from what Reika said ...Im theOnee-sanso I have the obligation to protect these children Reikas prioritizing being our elder sister more than being the guard of Kouzuki security service. What about Yukino? When I asked Yukino...she put down the cup shes drinking tea from Of course, Ill go with you people ...What? I feel uneasy in this room. I dont want to stay any longer ...Does that mean? Fu, fufufufu Kouzuki Kenshiughs I see, thats how it is...! W-What? This room of course has surveince cameras, even bugged. Of course, this conversation is all heard ...Heard? By Who? The ones holding the monitor system right now is... Chief Tanizawa and Jii-chan If you dont wantKakkato continue watching you idling around in this room...then I guess its better to go outside Kouzuki Kenshi looks at me. Ive said it earlier but...I dont have anything anymore Kouzuki Kenshi who had his father exposed as the traitor...he cant stay in Kouzuki group unless he shows his allegiance to Jii-chan Either way...you should feel the horror of the realundergroundworld by experience. Youre just too big-headed right now Margo-sanments on Kouzuki Kenshi I know its better to be scared. Well, Im already ready for it... Just how long will that frivolous talkst...? But...now that even Kouzuki Kenshi is going to leave this room. Whats left is... ...I get it already Seki-san aighs If I dont go with you you wont be able to move around the hotel! Ill go! Ill follow you around okay! Seki-san is the only one who memorized the map of the maze hotel. In truth...without Seki-san, we cant get out of the room. Chief Tanizawa! Youre watching anyway! Im going to follow these children. You can fire me for viting orders or something! Seki-san shouts at the surveince cameras. Sorry...youve got troublesomelittle brothers and sisters Nei-san tells Seki-san I love you Onee-chan! Seki-san blushes in embarrassment. I havent decided whether I would be your sister or not! But still...you already are. Our Onee-chan...! Nei-san said smiling. Reika...break the door! Okay! Reika holds her death cane. Theres no need to do this...if Tanizawa-san wishes for us to escape then he can just unlock the door Kouzuki Kenshi says ironically Tanizawa-san is a sry man you see...he would be in troubleter if theres no evidence that we escaped on our own. Hell sayI heard that theyre likely to escape from the bug but when I tried to deal with it, they already broke the door and left the room Margo-san said. ...Here Ie ...Doguaaaa!!! The special alloy stick pierces and destroy the electronic lock part of the door! ...Giiiii Okay, its open...lets go Margo-san goes out of the room first. Margo-san explored the door leading to theheadquarterswhich is on the other side of the corridor just in case. The doorknob doesnt turn. She knocks into the thick metal door. Yeah...looks like theyre not on this floor. Theheadquartersis an elevator, and its built to move around 5 floors freely. Right now...its likely that they moved to another floor. This floor is the top floor where theheadquarterscan move, right? Nei-san nodded at Margo-sans question. Then that means that Chief Tanziawa is on the lower floors. Then, should we go down? Assuming we want to confront Cesario Vi...we only have to go down Of course...thats going to a more dangerous location Should I be the vanguard? Seki-san whos the master of the map proposes to Margo-san... No. Well change the formation but, Seki-san will have to stay in the second row please Margo-san answered. The vanguard will be Michi-chan ...Certainly If you think somethings strange even if its just slight, report it. No, I dont mind if you attack before attacking. Ill leave that to Michi-chans judgement Margo-san seems to be intending to make full use of Michis ability to feel theQi Take out your whip...if you take it out when you feel the danger, you wont make it in time Roger Michi takes out the red whip from under her skirt. Seki-san will be on second row, please navigate Michi-chan and make follow-ups I better have my pistol out too, right? Seki-san takes out the revolver pistol from her concealed holster Oh, thats not automatic? Dont automatic have a higher number of bullets than the revolver? Margo-san looks interested. Its better to have more bullets if youre abatant, but...Im a guard. Were not supposed to take the initiative to attack you see? Therefore, Im using a revolver that works reliably in any situation than an automatic with arge number of bullets Since the level of the machines are better than they used to be, its rare for the automatic to jam, isnt it? But...this lumpy pistol somehow makes me calm. Its trustworthy, or rather Oh...thats great Margo-sans convinced from what Margo-san said. Then...Reika-oneesan will be on the third row. Please guard Nei, him, and Yukino-san ...Sure Reikas weapon can only attack at short range. Margo-san seems to have judged that its better for her to change positions with Michi Then, Ill be on the rear Margo-san takesmand while watching the surroundings from the back That part doesnt change. Uhm, what about me? Kouzuki Kenshi asks. Youre going to follow us three meters behind. When enemyes attacking you then shout out loud. Well change to an interception stance while youre rolling around in pain. Try not to be killed instantly without making at least a noise. Youre the shield when were attacked from the behind so try to attract the enemy before you die Margo-san said smiling. Uhm...Im going to get killed? Who knows? Well, try to do your best alone. If youre lucky then you would live with just a major injury? Margo-san clearly deres shes not willing to protect Kouzuki Kenshi Ahahaha...thats a nice joke No jokes...Im serious Margo-sans eyes are cold. Sorry but, from now on...we are already filled with just protecting ourfamily Take care of yourself. We dont have any obligation to help you Ahahaha...Seriously? Yeah...seriously Kouzuki Kenshi seems to have noticed that hes in the danger zone for the first time. Kouzuki Kenshi whos been treated as a special member of Kouzuki house all this time... He has been taught and convinced that its natural for others to take care and protect him. But...in this ce. Thatlogicdoesnt work. Were already are at the limit of just protecting ourselves. We dont have the leeway to protect other people. As expected...should I shut in myself in that room? Are you sure about that? That rooms door is broken already...you dont mind being alone in there? Margo-san smiles ...Ill go with everyone Kouzuki Kenshi steels himself. Okay...lets go with this formation Seki-san, please navigateus ...Were going down? Yes Margo-sansaid Perhaps...Kouzuki-san and Minaho are below this floor. If the whole fight is nned by Kouzuki-san...then he should be thinking of interviewing Cesario Vi when the enemy strength is exhausted Jii-chans going to meet Vi? A direct interview...????! Thats the only reason I could think of why he brought Cesario Vi to this hotel Margo-san tells me. Next...go right on the next corner Seki-san guides us based on the map she has on her head. Michi goes at the front searching for the enemy presence...if theres no problem then she moves forward. It cant be helped if it takes time. Lives are invaluable. Theres no enemy around this area anyway Kouzuki Kenshi said. This is the 24th floor. Its above Chief Tanizawas absolute defense line. Theres no way we would encounter anenemy Wont you understand that if you think about it? Didnt we tell you about four people infiltrating during the first fight, did we? Margo-san tells Kouzuki Kenshi Theres only four of them right? Theyre going to be recon or something anyway. I dont think that they would be recklessly pick a fight. In the first ce, they must have not reached this floor yet? Kouzuki Kenshi states his self-theory Well, I wonder? MArgo-san answers while checking the back. Miss Cordelia is someone who has teamed up with Kyouko-san in the past. If so...I think that its possible that she can do anything... Margo-san doesnt lower her guard. ...Hm?! Michi...the vanguard, stopped Whats wrong, Michi? Somehow, I feel some strangeQi Michi drops her waist and sets up her whip ...Behind too Margo-san said ...Itsing! Margo-san pulls Kouzuki Kenshis arms and pushes him in the middle Seki-san, Reika-oneesan! ...Got it! ...Here too! Seki-san follows up Michi on front Reika looks behindMargo-san No, somethings in there! Yukino points at the ceiling...not the front, not the back Looking up! Theres a person wearing a gray protective suit sticking on the ceiling! Theypletely erased their presence...?! The ceiling fighter attacks from the above!!! ...Aaaaaaaaah!!!! Chapter 311 Complex 311. Team Get down!! Margo-san turned back and throws a knife type shuriken to the enemy attacking from the ceiling ...Dosu, dosu! The shuriken sticks to the belly of the enemy wearing gray fighting clothes but it seems theyre wearing de deflecting vests. The enemys stance only broke but theres no damage. I cover Nei-san. I lowered my hips and and made my body as small as possible... Yuknio clings to Nei-san from behind. Haaaaaaaaa!!! Margo-san runs at full speed and jumps to the gray enemy! At that moment...the enemy lurking around us also takes action! I wont let you!! Passing through Margo-san...Reika rushes to the enemy on behind! Michi-chan, get down! Seki-san points the handgun to the enemy appearing in front! ...Doouun! Dauun!!! She shot twice as a warning! Though it doesnt hit the enemy...the urate shooting stops the movement approaching us. ...Leave this one to me! Michi confirming the situation, she heads towards the gray enemy fighting Margo-san Yaa! Haaaaaaaaa!!! Margo-san pulls out something like a metal flexible baton and strikes down the gray enemying down from the ceiling. The gray enemy pulls out a bigbat knife and fight ! ...Gaki! Bakikiki! The two metals collide and sparks fly. Haii! Haii! Haiii!!!! On the other hand...Reika releases a three stage thrust with her cane to the enemy on the rear! The enemy barely avoids it...and takes a distance from us ...Dauuu!! Seki-san shots another bullet! Shes making sure the enemy in front wont move. ...Avoid it! Michis red whip flies to the gray enemy! The gray enemy jumps backwards. While jumping, they threw a knife shaped shuriken...Michi avoids by stepping backwards. The enemy shuriken stabs the floor on Michis nk. Because of that...she cant make a second shot with her whip ...Look this way! Michi makes the beckoning cat pose... Kudou style martial arts Mystic artShingetsu... No, Michi! I shouted W-What? Michis concentration loosens. At that moment... The grey enemy shouted something in english Lie down! Thats a shbang! MArgo-san said, I then pushed Nei-san and lied down the floor. Yukino did the same. The front and back of the corridor shined brightly...!! ...Uu! Looking up...the three enemies have already disappeared. Is everyone okay? Margo-san said while breathing roughly Im fine...Yo-chan protected me! Nei-san answered as she hugs me. Theres tears in her cheeks. ...My eyes are flickering. I cant see anything Kouzuki Kenshi seems to have taken the sh directly Close your eyes for a while. Itll heal with time Seki-san answers while replenishing the bullets she shot Sorry, I acted to disarrange the formation... Reika apologizes to Margo-san No...I think that was the correct decision. The enemy didnte close here because Reika-oneesan jumped in... Normally, I would be in the middle of the ranks...we couldve repelled the enemy that came in the ceiling Reika didnt notice the enemy on the ceiling, and it seems that her initial response was dyed. No, that person was special so my body moved on its own. Normally, Id leave it to Reika-oneesan, even though Im the the rear and take the enemy from behind...I thought that I had to fight with the gray enemy so I jumped into the middle. If it wasnt for Reika-oneesan jumping in and hold the enemy from the rear, it wouldve been bad...sorry Margo-san apologizes to Reika. If it wasnt for Margo-oneesama, I wont be able to deal with the gray enemy Michi said. Margo-san pulled the shuriken the gray enemy threw on the floor. Oh...I knew it Whats it, Maru-chan? Here, look Margo-san shows the enemy shuriken to Nei-san. Following, she takes out her shuriken... The two shuriken almost have the same shape. Though, the materials and processing is slightly different... ...It means were fellow students Margo-san smiles My master is Kyouko-san. And she was with Kyouko-san before me... Miss Cordelia... The gray enemy earlier was Miss Cordelia? Then that means that the one who attacked from the front and behind are the white Vi and Rosalind. Because fellow students are able to understand whats the scope of the other...even if they break the formation, I think that Margo-san taking her own was the correct decision Rather than that, I think that Fujimiya-san and Michi-san respnding to the sudden change formation did well. I think that Margo-sans judgement was right...each moved to a position where they thought they could be at their best and follow up with each other. Were working as a proper team...! Seki-san praises the entire team. As for Seki-san...you stopped the enemy in front with just three shots, as expected Reika said. Well...those people werent serious you see Seki-san smiles wryly They werent serious? But...! Yukinos surprised. If they were serious then the enemy wouldve used a gun from the start. I think that most of us would be dead if they shot whilepletely out of sight Margo-san also agrees. The attack this time was just toe and check our fighting skills? I ask Margo-san Rather than recon...its more like a greeting. They didnte to seriously attack... The fourth person didnte out Thats right...theres a team of four people along with Miss Vi entering the hotel. Thest one didnt show up Either way, I think theyre observing our situation somewhere...! Then. why did Master stop me...? Michi looks at me. Yeah. The enemys aim is to wait and see...so wont it be bad for us if we show all our cards? Besides... Theres a doubt inside me. We dont know whether MichisShingetsuwill work on martial artists master, right?...Besides, Michi didnt notice Miss CordeliasQiwhen she was hiding on the ceiling, right? We had Michi as the vanguard because we rely on her ability to perceiveQi But, she didnt notice Miss Cordelia If miss Cordelia is a master who canpletely erase her presence...its possible that Michi cant use herShingetsu Sorry...Master Michi bows her head. No, it was my fault to make a formation that depends on Michis ability too much Margo-san mes herself Dont worry about it. A monster opponent like that is hard to deal with Seki-san smiles and Margo-san followed up. Lets return to the previous formation. Fujimiya-sans the vanguard, Im in second row. Michi-san will be protecting the other children and look for everyonesQi Then, Margo-san will be the rear Margo-san nods at Seki-sans proposal. Fujimiya-san didnt charge alone like before...if something happens suddenly, we can change our positions to our judgement just like now. We already know each others abilities so lets follow up each other Thebat teamsbination is definitely getting better. As expected of the top elite of Kouzuki security service...Seki-san Youve got a better leadership than I do Margo-san said. Is she losing confidence in leading the team due to Miss Cordelias attack? Wrong...Fujimiya-san and I havee to thinkWhat can I do?Whats my position in the teamthanks to you. If it was me before...well, although Ive got plenty of experience and skills, Ick the eye to look around because I only think about myself. Joining up a team like this...Ive noticed and understood a lot of things Im the same as Seki-san Reika said Up until now, I was selfish... I regret on it Therefore...well leave the teamsmand to Margo-san. Of course, if we noticed something then well immediately point it out, but...I think that Margo-san is the only one has the eye to look at the whole unit with the perspective of a leader Yes, dont mind and give us more instructions Michi adds to Seki-san and Reika. I also trust Margo-oneesama. Lets keep on going...! Everyone...thank you MArgo-sans inspired. Yes, yes! Itll be fine, Maru-chan! Im sure itll be a good team Nei-san said smiling. Besides...you have good eyes. That really helped Seki-san praises Yukino Well, I just saw the ceiling by chance and saw some people floating around...! Yukino triumphantly snorts. Were expecting more from you. Were relying on you ... Leave it to me! This ones so easy to get cocky. Seki-san doesnt know the exact rtionship between Yukino and us... She only understand that were taking Shirasaka Sousukes daughter as a hostage. Well, as a hostage, Yukinos allowed to speak as much she wants... Shes somehow calming down, or rather...shes blending with us, but Shes big when Megu and Mana arent here. Those two reject Yukino too strongly... Speaking of which...are your eyes fine now? Can you see now? Yukino talks to Kouzuki Kenshi Ah, its gotten better. Im already fine Yukino has a kind girl nature in reality. Its just that she thinks of herself as a special existence... She doesnt understand the gap with other people... Looking at Kouzuki Kenshis behavior earlier...I noticed. Kouzuki Kenshi also believes that hes special, and that he reigns over others for some reason. Therefore, hes thinking he could bind us and be the head of Kouzuki groupsundergrounddivision... Instead of gaining our trust... Hes appealing with his ability, jumping over... Kouzuki Kenshi considers himself as a higher being than us from the beginning... Thats why hes convinced that were under him without any problems. ...Yukino is the same. She thinks that shes a special being than the other people from the beginning... Therefore shes bullying Megu... Shes horrible to her sister. Yukino and Kouzuki Kenshi are simr. Well...both of them are children of distinguished families. Theyre in half-hearted positions. Jii-chan, Misuzu, and Ruriko, who are the born noble...they respond to other people properly as theres a clear responsibility to protect the house... A half-hearted person...only clings to the authority of the house, and do unnecessary things. They can calmly shame their home just to protect their pride... ...Hm? Huh...wait, somethings wrong Whats the matter, Yo-chan? Nei-san looks at my face The students and their parents have apletely simr character, dont they? Yeah, for some reason, theyre allpletely in sync! ...Then that means? Kouzuki Kenshi-sans father, Kouzuki Noboru-san is the same? Kouzuki Nobory...induced by Miss Cordelia, he teamed with Cesario Vi but... We arent alike...father and I arepletely different people Kouzuki Kenshi says clearly, but... Completely alike...including their personalities...! Seki-san said Seki-san is Jii-chans full time guard. Shes likely to be guarding even in ces where the executives gather... Her opinion should be correct What about it, Yo-chan? If you notice something then say something. It may be an important hint Nei-san and Margo-san looks at me. Well, I just thought of it. but... I look at Kouzuki Kenshi True...Kenshi-san may have the ambition, and I think he does drastic actions Kouzuki Kenshi belongs to the rising faction while having the blood of Kouzuki family And hes devoted to be the coordinator of both groups. Well its already known that he wants to be a boss of theundergroundof the Kouzuki Group. Hes smart, likes to do various things...he has the talent to move people as he want. Kouzuki Kenshi is never ipetent ...But Kenshi-san...let me ask you, if you were in your fathers shoes...would you n to kill all the other executives in the current situation? Kouzuki Kenshi... If I was my father then I wont do such nonsense. Apart from the strong hostile executives...its wrong to kill people who can be under me Right...Kouzuki Kenshi looks down on others. He thinks that its better to control foolish people one day. ...Hes not an entric that would kill everyone. I might want to dispose huge people who are hostile to me but...Ill just sell gratitude to the other people. I think itll give better long term results... Hes smart and talented and yet... He loses the reality because he over evaluates himself too much Hes that type of human. Then...dont you think your father, Noboru-sans actions are a bit too much? Dont you think its strange to say that the leader of the traitors is your father? No, Im sure that my father did it. Father is a man who doesnt like to be under other people But, its possible that someone has induced him, isnt it? Well...thats true, but Let me ask you once again...do you think that Kouzuki Noboru-san is a person who would do such radical rebelion? Kouzuki Kenshi thinks for a while...then answered Speaking of which...it feels wrong. The n and action done by my father is certainly too extreme looking at the current situation...father is weak and a lowly person unlike me...! No...youre also a lowly person! Chapter 312 Chapter 312. Division work ...Lets organize it a bit Margo-san said. First, Vi has suddenly visited Japan. Thats for certain... Its only a few days ago that Nei-sans data leaked into the underground society. Vi who was in US came into Japan quickly when he discovered that. Kouzuki Noboru had been preparing a coup by hiding agents into Kouzuki security service. I think thats also definite... From the theater to the hotel, those guards that attacked us...Kouzuki Noborus n for coup shows that he had made preparations way before. I think that its also definite that Miss Cordellia is the one that connected Vi and Kouzuki Noboru Vis aim is Nei-san. Kouzuki Noborus aim is to dominate the Kouzuki group. Miss Cordelia brought two people with different purposes together then... Then...Vi obtained information from Kouzuki Noborus agents... Kouzuki Noboru made Vis invasion as the chance for his coup... ...Wrong What...Yukino? Its not two...theres three. Its Moritsugu-sama ...Oh right. Yukinos granduncle...The head of Shirasaka house, Shirasaka Moritsugu also has a contract with Vi. Blending with the invasion...Vis asked to assassinate the rebels in the corporate group of Shirasaka house and kill Shirasaka Sousuke and his family. Jii-chan said that when he was talking with the three anti-Shirasaka Moritsugu factions... I see...if Cesario Vis organizations modus is to make money from the concerned parties in just one encounter then... Thats right...we were only concerned about Vis grudge against Nei-san... Originally, Cesario Vis organization is one of the leading criminal organizations in US. The invasion of the enemy already exceeds the level of the male Vis grudge. If this is an official activity of a criminal organization then its natural that they would try to earn as much as possible I think there might be a fourth or a fifth customer... Yeah. Kouzuki Noborus n is most likely only to assassinate some of the executives that doesnt agree with him For example, Kouzuki Soujis father, and Kouzuki Satoshis father... Kouzuki Noboru would be the only Kouzuki houses member on the board of directors. The prince faction would copse...and at the same time, Kouzuki Noboru whos supposed to be in the rising faction, will be the boss of the board at once Right...I think thats what my father thinks Kouzuki Kenshi affirmed. If you think about it calmly...theres no way my father woulde up with a reckless n to kill all the executives and evenKakkaschild... Yeah. Its surely another mans n...perhaps a fourth person who made a request to Vi or Miss Cordelia Thats what I think But, thats strange...then why did I think that father has ordered all of it? Kouzuki Kenshi says curiously Thats because this man confidently said that thecriminal is Kouzuki Noboru Yukino looks at me. What...me? Thats right, its you. You said it in a strong tone so everyone believed it! ...S-Sorry True...it might be my fault Right. Even though I dont know what kind of man Kouzuki Noboru is. With the idea from the information at hand, I said that hes the mastermind behind all the cases I was wrong. A single mans spection wont move at any case. The spections of several people intermingle...the conflicts collide and the incident grows bigger. The more people involved in this case the more it besplicated Thats how it is. Wait a minute...is this really Yo-chans fault? Nei-san said Its this mans fault! At that time...wasnt he the one who spoke his thoughts proudly? Right...Im the one who spoke the opinionKouzuki Noboru is the boss Well thats true, but you see. First, Yo-chan talked about his theory...Maru-chan and I verified if that theory was logically correct...but at that stage, Yo-chans theory is only a thought with no backing evidence... Right. I do remember thinkingIs that really the case?... Seki-san said Thats right. But, but you see...there was a person who affirmed Yo-chans theory, appearing at a tremendously good timing you see?! Thats right...at that time. Chief Tanizawa suddenly appeared. He praised the theory I made. Thats when Tanizawa-san started making us feel that Yo-chans theory seems to be correct...making us think that Kouzuki Noboru was the mastermind behind all this? ...What? But you see...now that I think of it, Tanizawa-san didnt say that Yo-chans theory iscorrect If I recall, Tanizawa-san said...Its quite a good reasoningdidnt he?! ...Thats right. Chief Tanizawa didnt say that my reasoning was correct...! Youre right. We mightve been mislead by Tanizawa-san... Margo-san thinks. Please wait. But...isnt Chief Tanizawa on our side? Why would he be deceiving us? Lets go back to square one and try to verify from the start again Margo-san tells me. But...if Tanizawa-san is anenemythen Jii-chan?! Right. Jii-chan is... Jii-chan who became ourfamily ...Lets erase all the assumptions first Margo-san said coldy But...for Jii-chan to betray us Then that means betraying Misuzu and Ruriko? Could that even happen? Thats not it...point it all back to zero ...Margo-san? What if Chief Tanizawa isnt moving ording to all of Kouzuki-sans instructions...? ...What? If Tanizawa-san isnt a loyal subordinate...and hes acting on his own will, contrary to Kouzuki-sans orders What if Chief Tanizawas a traitor? In the first ce...why is Kozuki-san acting away from Chief Tanizawa? Why take the trouble of going down the basement and going back up? Maybe, its to escape the eyes of Chief Tanizawas surveince? Thats right. Jii-chan sent his full time guards to protect his two sons and their families. Why cant it be the other top elite under Chief Tanizawa? Also, Seki-san and Reika...he allowed them to enter our team and leave his side. Does that mean, if Seki-san and Reika are with him...they cant escape his surveincework? In the secretemergency evacuation room...furthermore, for Chief Tanizawa to not know the existence of the secretescape passage... Then...Jii-chans current locations is unknown to Chief Tanizawa. Thinking about it...I know the reason why Tanizawa-san let us out of the room 2505 Even purposely showing the map of the maze hotel... Everyones eyes concentrate on Margo-san I think he wants to find Kouzuki-sans location... Chief Tanizawa doesnt have the people to search for Jii-chan now that Vis attacking. No...he might be nning to make director Yamaoka do it Therefore...he came to the room where the executives are evacuated. But, both director Yamaoka and Kudou-mama became useless. Chief Tanizawa puts his eyes on us. Of course, this is just a hypothesis. Please dont think of it as an absolute Margo-san said Yes...I cant believe it. For Chief to betrayKakka... I think so too...Tanizawa-san is a loyal person Chief Tanizawas subordinates...Seki-san and Reika are puzzled. But...we should pay attention to the possibility Michi said Well...I think so too, but But...hes someone who servedKakkafor thirty years. Tanizawa-san is...! The two guards doesnt seem to be convinced. I think hes been looking for a chance to betray all for all the decades hes been serving Kouzuki Kenshi said Dont say selfish things on a whim! Seki-sans angry But you see, I think its shady. That old man...when I first saw him, I felt it Yukino said. If Chief Tanizawas suspicious what about Kudou-san? When I asked... I can understand when you thinkt hat old man is aedian but...Tanizawa-san feels like a scammer. Our n also has that kind of people Our n...Shirasaka house? Everyones a good hit, in fact, theres even educational background and abilities, though...they plot to entrap the people around behind the scenes. Suginami-ojisan resembles that persons atmosphere so much...6 No but you see...Kouzuki-san is from Kouzuki security service, its natural for him to work behind the scenes. Hes just sociable... Since hes the chief of VIP guards... Its natural that hismunication skills are high. But you see... I feel somethings fishy with that person Yukino seems to dislike chief Tanizawa instinctively. Anyway, we cant say anything but...lets just have it in mind that we have to be careful with Tanizawa-san Right now were on the critical moment...we cant afford to overlook any possibility Margo-san said Thats right, this is a battlefield. If you think naively...even if its trivial, your life would be lost immediately Then...what should we do? Should we stop searching forKakka? Reika asks Margo-san No, I think that looking for Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan is the top priority... If chief Tanizawa is really the enemy... Then its too dangerous to leave the two of them without being guarded... Right! Its better if we join as soon as possible. Then, we can hear Kouzuki-san and Senseis story Nei-san said. Yeah...in fact, I think we should talk directly to Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan. Theres so many questions I want to be answered... By the way...the fourth person rted to the enemy. Theres the problem left which is...who asked the enemy to kill all of the board of directors? Kouzuki Kenshi said. Lets not talk about that for now...we dont know if our guesses are correct. Theres a huge possibility that we be misdirected Margo-san dismissed Kenshis question. Weve already have enough of misleading things! Then that means...! Nei-san looks at Kouzuki Kenshis face. ...What? What about you...could you be a spy that theenemysent to confuse us? Kouzuki Kenshiughs out loud... You say something funny Is that a no? Isnt that just thedevils proof?...Nobody here can prove that theyre not atraitor Kouzuki Kenshi smiles Every human has something suspicious about them... ...I No...theres no traitor in ourfamily Isnt that just your own selfish thought? Kouzuki Kenshi provokes me. Ill never betray Master Michi said Even Yo-chan will never betray Mi-chan! The one Master will never betray is you Michi looks at Nei-san Right...hell never betray Nei Margo-san wont betray Nei-san too, would you? I asked Reika wont betray her family right? Yes. Ill absolutely protect my little sisters... ...Reika Inside Reikas head...my priority is low. What Reika wants isfamily...not aman Well, thats fine Even I will protect everyone Seki-san said. If chief Tanizawa makes another order...I will not ept it. I will continue guarding until everyones safe. Im a guard who protects people. My weapon is to protect... Seki-san said...then she looks at the pistol at her hand. Oh...so everyone has god faith it seems? Kouzuki Kenshi shows a shrewd smile Then...the only suspicious people are her and me, right? Saying that...he looked at Yukino No...I believe in Yukino ...What?! Yukinos surprised from what I said. Yukinos high-handed, selfish, egoistic...but not a bad person. Her true essence is a good girl Y-You...what are you saying? Yukinos feverish. On the day of entrance ceremony...wasnt it Yukino who talked to the dark and depressed me? ...Thats right. At the day of the entrance ceremony...my father disappeared. It was Yukino who called out to me whos depressed and trembling... Thats a lie! Theres no way I would be calling out to someone like you! Yukino doesnt seem to remember. The me on the day of the entrance ceremony... But, I remember... At that day, Yukino was beautiful...and kind... Since that day...Ive been obsessed with Yukino. But, youre right. Yukino was gentle to me Kouzuki Kenshi res at me. Uhm...shes Shirasaka Yukino-san, isnt she? Thats right, I am Shirasaka Yukino. What about it? Yukino asks Kenshi as if shes protesting. No...Ive always wondered. Why is everyone letting a woman of the enemy force walk freely...?! True...Shirasaka house is our enemy Both Kouzuki house andKuromoriare hostile against them. ...But Yukinos not anenemy I said But, shes not also anally! Nei-san tells me You mustnt make a mistake on that part, Yo-chan Thats right, Yukino isnt anally Shell never be myally Yukino and I will never understand each other. Thats how apart our hearts are. I know that Thats right. I hate you so much after all! Yukino said Its no use persuading me. I hate men like you with all my guts. The hate I have for you have already marked on a DNA stage! Normally, I dont even want to hear you speak but for now... She res at me frustrated. It cant be helped...thats right, Ive got no other choice so Im talking with you! Be grateful! Iughed. What?...Whats so funny! No...I just thought that if Mana was here, shed say something horrible to Yukino again Yeah...Mana would attack Yukino. Megu would surely re. That girls stupid...so she got deceived by a bad man like you. Shes still a child so it cant be helped... Yukino looks at me. Take care of Maika. Take responsibility for her ...Yukino Now that it came to this...theres no other choice. Our house would be copsing Yukino looks down. Her father was socially annihted... Even if Shirasaka house survives...she knows that she has no more ce in there anymore. Its miserable but...I think that Ive got no choice but to leave Maika to you. Bowing my head to Yuzuki Sensei and Kouzuki Misuzu...above all, Megumi is something I absolutely hate... Yukinos pride will never allow it. Therefore, it has to be you. Take care of Maika okay! What about Yukino-san, what are you nning to do? Nei-san asks Yukino Even I want to know that! Yukino answers self-mockingly. She cant see her future at all Yukinos frustrated... Well, that talk is already over! Lets go! Even if its above or below! Im already done taking this hallway! Saying that, Yukino goes in front trotting Hey, wait...dont go alone! I chase after Yukino Ah, wait...Yo-chan! ...Master! Nei-san and Michi follows me. The formation copsed. At that moment...! ...Shukokon! ...Sukokokokon! Gas bombs were shot out from the ceiling. Ive seen this before...! When old man Dai Grepher retreated from the battle with the enemy... Then that means the one manipting this is... ...Nei! At the moment Margo-san tries to chase us! ...Dodadadadadada!! A machine gun from behind?! Bullets open a hole from the top of the wall. The first shots was a warning?! Everyone, hide yourself on a nearby cover!!! We try to hide ourselves but... As a result...the distance between MArgo-san and us opens! ...Gyuiiiiiin!!! Suddenly, a loud noise...and the firedoores from the ceiling! I-If this continues... Well be divided!!! Chapter 313 ...Zudadadadada!! ...Doudadadadada! The number of machine guns from the back is increasing! Three...no, it might be more. ...Dougagagagagaga!! ...Toudadadadadadada!! Different types of machine guns? The gunshot thates to my ears are different. A heavy rain of bullets. Seki-san cant even shoot back... Margo-san and Reika cant move either. Meanwhile...the fire doores down at high speed. Should we go back to where Margo-san is? But, If I raise my head...Ill surely be shot! W-What the hell The frightened Yukino clings to me from behind Hey, Yukino...let go! I cant act fast if Yukinos clinging to me. No way! Yukino shouts half-panickingly! ...Oh The firedoors closing! ...Wiiiiin...don! Itspletely closed. Were separated from Margo-san. ...Master! Michi shows up from behind. This fire door prevents the machine gun bullets. Its okay now Michi dide to this side? Ahaha...they got us now Nei-sans here too? Then, Yukino and me... Dear me...this is a troubling situation Kouzuki Kenshi...youre here too?! Margo-san, Seki-san and Reika are separated by the fire door. Werepletely done. The other side was waiting for our formation to copse with the surveince cameras. Theyve always ben able to manipte our progress route with firedoors? The people who can do that... Are only the people in the headquarters controlling all the systems in the hotel. In short...chief Tanizawa? Could it be that they were eavesdropping our conversation? Then they immediately took action as soon as they doubted Chief Tanizawa? As expected of Tanizawa-san, an immediate judgement of his is amazing While we were speaking about our doubts on Tanizawa-san, I thoughtIs that really so?somewhere in my mind. Tanizawa-san himself knew it... Were still skeptical whether hes an enemy or not. Well...Margo-san, Seki-san, and Reika are the same. Therefore, our carelessness...though theres a surveincework on this hotel, we talked about our suspicion about Tanizawa-san. Who would have thought that the enemy would be making a move this face... ...Dogaaaa!!! The sound of something hittinges from the other side of the fire door. ...Reika? But...the fire door doesnt even move an inch. Its really a wall made of bulletproof and anti-bomb specifications ...Yo-chan! Nei-san puts themunication device to her hear. Thats right...we have to use themunication device when in trouble, right. Michi and I did the same thing as Nei-san...attaching themunication device. ...Can you hear me? Nei, Over? I can hear you, Maru-chan...Over To prevent interference whilemunicating in the vicinity, they putOverat the end of the words. Then...we have to clearly tell who were talking to and who you want to answer. Is that side okay? Maru-chan...Over Yeah. When the fire doors went down, the machine gun people immediately retreated...over They were shooting from quite the distance...to the extent that Michi-imoutosQisensor didnt reach. Over Reika said Im very sorry...Over Its not that were ming Michi-chan. The enemy just had it better. Besides...it seems that the other sides purpose is to divide us so they didnt seriously shoot us. Over What do you mean, Margo-san? Over I asked... Their exact aim isnt us. If they really intend to kill us then they shouldve closed their distance...then, we couldve dealt with them but. If they shoot at a distance random, it wont do anything...over There was five people shooting from behind? Over Michi said Michi properly counter the numbers. If its 5 then its not Miss Cordelia. Then, as suspected... Yeah, I confirmed it as well. Theres three of the same type of machine guns...the remaining two were different types. The gunshots werepletely different. Over Yes...all of them are used by the top elites of Kouzuki security service. The two are personal and the three were supplied Seki-san said. I dont know who exactly shot specifically. Theres a habit of rhythm when shooting, so. The five of them are top elites under chief Tanizawa...over ...Was it under Tanizawa-sans instructions? Yes, I also discovered it...Over Reika says. Theres no doubt. In that case...its better not to say that much over thismunication device. This is the machine borrowed from Kouzuki-san in the basement, right? Margo-san sighs. Since there are repeaters in the walls of each floor, its a system that would enables you to talk underground you see? It means that its easy to eavesdrop from the repeaters...Over If youre someone controlling the system... No, this is a hotel of surprises. This mechanism was built to be eavesdropped from since the start. Got it, Maru-chan...its better to talk while thinking that were being heard...Over Thats how it is, Nei...Over Were separated by a wall so thismunication device is necessary. Phones can only make one-on-one calls... Or rather...if we make a call in this hotel, it would be eavesdropped whatever we do. Therefore, we have to keep talking prepared that were being listened to. Anyway...it seems that theyout inside this floor hasnt changed except for the walls that were closed now. If we go around the wall from here...itll take at least ten minutes. But, its not that we can go there, be at ease... Seki-san remembers the map for each of the maze floors. Even if one ce is blocked...it seems that she knows where to go to reach our ce. Dont leave that ce okay?...Over Right. If you move poorly then youll lose track of the current location...we wont be able to catch up. Over Seki-san and Margo-san said, but... But, I dont think that the enemy would allow us to join up...Over Margo-san and others might be attacked multiple times while we detour... We should start preparing for that. The enemy is listening to our calls. Its fine... Were professionals...whatever happens, well absolutely pick you up so wait there...Over ...Margo-san ...Hey hey, what are they saying? Yukino who doesnt have amunication device looks at my face. Theyre going to take a detour and pick us up here...so were waiting Really, here? No, theres no other choice., We cant walk around the hotel freely Kouzuki Kenshi who doesnt have themunication device speaks as such ...poke poke Hm?...Michis poking my shoulder ...Whats up? Michi shows her phone to me. Shes hiding the screen with her hand. Shes afraid that the screens reflected on the surveince camera... She moves her hand carefully so she can make it visible to only me. I see...using thepose mail mode... ...We canmunicate by writing. Instead of sending mails...we can just show the sentences as we write directly, we can tell our messages without being eavesdropped. Michis screen writes this; I remember the maps of the hotel ...Michi? Michi quickly writes the next sentence. When Seki-san was memorizing earlier, Ive been observing from the side Earlier in the room 2505...she was memorizing the map together with Seki-san whos looking at the terminal? ...As expected of Michi With Michi on our side, we can freely walk around the hotel. Please dont tell others about this Yeah...itll only be bugged if I talk it here. Ill keep it in my mind for now. What are you two doing? Yukino asks me. Nothing. Its a private subject Oh right. From now on...if youe up with something, write it on your phone. Just show what you want to say on screen to the other party. Be careful that it doesnt appear on cameras I see, thats a nice idea...! Kouzuki Kenshi nods. But, I dont have a phone with me I see, Yukino... Shes kidnapped by us... Its fine...you can just continue talking what you think as usual Michi said Whats with that?! Are you making fun of me?! Thats not what I mean. I just thought that its better for you. Your power to say anything you think without feeling the atmosphere around you, its been working effectively as an rm. You dont have any bias ...Bias? Then those three people first attached...Margo-oneesama, Seki-san, and Reika-oneesama had their confidence in my ability to sense theQi I also had confidence in my ability. Therefore, I didnt notice the enemy approaching who erased theirQi Youre the only one who noticed the enemy sticking on the ceiling Thatd right...Yukinos the only one who didnt believe in Michis ability so she noticed the enemy. At that time...if your warning was dyed for a few seconds, I think the enemy have already defeated us. Thank you very much Michi bows her head to Yukino Eh...thats, what... Yukinos puzzled1 Yeah, it is as Michi said. At that time, Margo-san threw her shuriken at the very limit so the enemy dodged it somehow, but... If Yukino didnt notice theenemy...Nei-san wouldve been caught. Nei-san falling into the hands of the enemy means our defeat. Therefore, please say what you think from now on...without any bias., Please Michi said, Yukino... I-I get it...I just have to say what I think right? What? I can do that much... Why are you being embarrassed? Right. Then, should I try to speak out my opinions too? Kouzuki Kenshi smiles. Your opinions are unneeded...! Michi said clearly Youre a mass of bias after all...! ...True Right...youre making wrong impressions on our rtionships...of course you may say thats what were making you think but anyway, youre dominated with bias...! ...Nei-san Yukino-chan doesnt have any bias so yeah...it helps! Nei-san smiles ...Master, please stay by her side Michi whispers to my ears as she look at Nei-san. Shes quite nervous... I see...shes separated from Margo-san. Nei-sans heart is in panic. But still...shes trying to encourage us as the senior, theelder sister Nei-san ...! I hold Nei-sans hand ...Cold. As expected, shes under excessive tension. Whats wrong, Yo-chan? Nothing...I just want to be by Nei-sans side I cuddle with Nei-san Geez...youre a spoiled child! Yo-chan! Nei-san leans her body to me. Do you hate spoiled boys? Not at all...get spoiled a lot I hug Nei-san ...Were moving while looking at the situation. Theres no attacks so far. We mighte there faster than we thought...Over Seki-sans voicees from the device. No, theres no way theres nothing...concentrate. Over Margo-san said. Speaking of which...even though the information is restricted, cant we see the image on this floor from the emergency evacuation room in the basement? At least we can check if theres enemies or not...Over Nei-san said Right. Should we ask them?...Hello, Katsuko-san? It might be Misuzu-chan but, can anyone in the basement hear us...? Margo-san tries to contact the underground... ...Unfortunately, Themunication with the underground is now disconnected...Over ...Who? This voice is... ...Miss Cordelia? Margo-san mutters ...Correct At that moment...Michi shouted Theyreing from the front!! Theres three silhouetteing from the other side of the corridor. Theres two in ckbat clothes...and one in graybat clothes. Theyre not erasing theirQithis time. Theyre walking towards here calmly Margo-san...theyreing this way. The three from earlier...Over I reported. Shit!...the attack earlier was a diversion?...! Thats right, Margo Starkweather...! Its not a voice form the device anymore... Miss Cordelias real voice is heard clearly Najima Yasuko and Shirasaka Yukino...the two targets and three extra The threes eyes look at us. Then...well be taking you all...! Those three pulls out guns from the holster... 1. The original text indicates Nei-san, but I dont think Nei-san should be puzzled in this situation ? Chapter 314 Chapter 314. Prisoner ...Michi bends over. Shes aiming for an opportunity to counterattack the enemy but... Stop that, Michi I said. Our backspletely blocked by a thick fire door. The thee people on the other side are professionals. Even if she could create an opportunity withShingetsu...Michi wont be able to protect the four of us. Above all...I dont think we should let them know about MichisQiskills. Ojou-chan seems to be using some strange technique...! Miss Cordeliaughs fearlessly ...She knows it? ...It seems that it was foolish to show it in front of father Michi mutters. Right...Michi usedShingetsuto Kudou-papa Were they watching the surveince cameras? In that case...Miss Cordelias already hacked into the system of the hotel. No...if Chief Tanizawa really betrayed us then its better to think that information about us are already given to Miss Cordelia. Dont move, we dont want you killed yet. We want you to live for a while longer. Youve got an important role...yes, a hostage Miss Cordelia removes the googles and mask covering her face. Yeah...theres no doubt. Its the same face of the white womaning to the theater this afternoon. Theres earphone on her ears and a small microphone on her mouth. She takes out themunication device from her pocket. Thats how it is...Margo Starlkweather, hurry up and recover them Miss Cordeliasmunication device ispletely the same as ours. The color, shape, size, and material... Our devices were ced at theemergency evacuation roomin the basement. In short...these are originally equipment of Kouzuki security service. Having apletely identical equipment means... I can only think that someone from Kouzuki security service handed the device to miss Cordelia. The possibility of Miss Cordelia and chief Tanizawas connection is bing thicker. Maru-chan...this is bad. Weve got no choice but to be taken. Over Nei-san said frustratingly ...Ill definitelye to save you. I definitely will1 Margo-sans voicees from the other side of themunication device. Well, Good Luck.2 Im expecting you...! Miss Cordelia speaks to the device. Were going to the 21st floor as nned..e after us Over ...21st floor? My, isnt that your n? Didnt you broadcast a while ago that youll be confronting Cesario Vi on the 21st floor? Right. Nei-san impersonated Kei-san and told ViIll wait on the 21st floor But, thats where Kouzuki security services...no, chief Tanizawasabsolute defense lineset up, its a line that can pull the enemy so its only dered astemporary The purpose of that is to make Vi aim for the21st floor...yet its only an excuse to see through the main unit of Vi whos pushing forward. Actually, Nei-san isnt nning to wait for Vi at the 21st floor. You need to execute it once decided...how do you say it in Japanese? Oh rightShoshikantetsu3...! Ah...Miss Cordelias... She may be connected with chief Tanizawa and have observed our past actions. The contents of what we said... But, miss Cordelia is not us. I dont know why are you so confident in your abilities but...you escaped from the isted room and headed to the lower floor, right? Miss Cordelia interprets that we have broken the 2505 room door and go on the lower floor instead of the upper floors. Of course, when we made the decision of going down...we were prepared for the possibility of confronting Vi, but... The primary aim is to search for Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan... You see! Theres a woman I promised to protect! Nei-san lies on purpose. Then, weve got to wait on the 21st floor properly...! Wait, could this be...? Dammit, Im thirsty...I want to drink tea I said. Yukino...arent you the same? Yukino shows a?face. ...Please, dont say anything right now.. I beg you ...!! Ill let you drink tea if you want. That might be thest tea of your life however Miss Cordelia said. ...As suspected. She doesnt know that Yukino drank tea alone in room 2505.4 Miss Cordelia is also given limited information. Perhaps...though she has the video and audio on the hotel corridor... She doesnt know the conversation in room 2505... ...Why? Sorry miss Cordelia but Ive got to consult KouzukiKakkain the basement about our future responses. Could you restore the line underground? Margo-san said. She was listening to my conversation with Miss Cordelia... Margo-san also asks a leading question...! No. Mr. Kouzuki Shigetaka andck Forestare separate organizations, arent they? Judge and act on your own Miss Cordelia answered snorting her nose. Our boss...Kuromori Minahos in the basment though? Cant you act without consulting your boss? Youre themander on scene right? Make your own judgements. Margo Starlkweather Thats definite... Miss Cordelia doesnt know that Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan escaped from the basement. Chief Tanizawas manipting the information intelligently... We were at the room 2505 when we were notified about Jii-chans escape from the basement. Afterwards, the consultation with our people...the situation in room 2505 wasnt seen by miss Cordelia. No, even our conversation in the corridor...there might be parts cut because he doesnt want miss Cordelia to know. Anyway...I wont allow you tomunicate with the basement ...Wrong Its also chief Tanizawa that disconnected ourmunication with the basement. Its not miss Cordelia. If we talk to Katsuko-nee or Misuzu...Miss Cordelia would notice Jii-chans absence. He did it on purpose. In short...chief Tanizawa may have betrayed us, but... Hes notpletely cooperating with miss Cordelia. Rather than that, are you sure? You people cant go to the 21st floor that easily...! Miss Cordelia said. Chief Tanizawas subordinates would be pursuing Margo-san? I know that...! Margo-sans low voice echoes in the earphones. I want you to secure the hostages lives until we reach you Very well, I promise. Margo Starkweather Miss Cordelia answered. ...Michi-chan, take care of everyone Understood...Margo-oneesama Im here too...Margo-san Im not useful for anything but... But, I... Ill be Nei-sans shield I can at least use my life for her. Please...hold out until we reach you Well being right away...Lord Everyone, act calmly...okay? Margo-san, Reika, and Seki-san sends their messages. ...Nei, dont ever give up Lastly, Margo-san encourages Nei-san I know...I get it. Im the eldest sister in here...Maru-chan Yeah...take care of everyone like an onee-chan Yeah...Maru-chan See ya. Ille right away...Over Yeah, Ill wait...Over Miss Cordelias two subordinates... Perhaps, its the white female Vi and Rosalind...Both of them arent taking off their mask yet. The three enemy points gun at us as we walk through the corridor. The enemys formation is encircling our left right and back... We can only escape through front...and they will definitely shoot if we do. Every time we approach a corner...Miss Cordelia would instructRightGo left We could run with our best on a different direction at the moment we turn to a corner but... Where should we proceed in this hotels maze? Wherever we run...we would be visible on chief Tanizawas surveince cameras. ...Wait Kenshi-san...could it be that youre thinking of escaping alone? Kouzuki Kenshis priority for Miss Cordelia or even chief Tanizawa is low. Even if he escapes alone, they wont send out a search party. If he hides somewhere until morning...Kouzuki Kenshis survival chances would be high. Thats what Ive been thinking since a while ago... Kouzuki Kenshi answered. Stop that, if one person runs away...everyone else would be killed! Yukino said I dont think thats the case. It seems that this girl...Najima-san was it?...Najima-sans effectively used while shes alive Kouzuki Kenshi looks at Nei-san. Nei-san has never introduced herself to Kouzuki Kenshi... He thinks that the name miss Cordelia said,Najima Yasukois Nei-sans name. Its not Najima...its Natou Nei. Its thats womans name...! For Yukino, Nei-sans a second year delinquent on the same school shes attending. Even Yukino was listening to Nei-sans storyst night...she knows that Nei-sans real name is Najima Yasuko, but... The image she recognized at first doesnt quite fit in. Anyway, this woman might be allowed to live but...they dont mind if they kill you, or me...dont do anything stupid okay Nei-sans past...her rtionship with Cesario Vi. Yukino knows that the male Vis aim is Nei-san. Or rather...you have a mark on your name. Shirasaka Yukino-san Miss Cordelia said. Yukinos shaken. Right. Yukinos listed as the name on theKill ListShirasaka house has requested on Vi. I dont mind disposing you but...Ill leave it to the other Vi. Its not a job I received... ...What? I turned on themination devices switch Its not you who worked with Shirasaka house and received the request to destroy Shirasaka Sousukes family from the head? Thats right. Im the one whos making the deals. Deals is an expression in Japanese isnt it? Miss Cordelia answered with a smile. What I only did was to offer a business. The actual work is done by the other Vi. You see, we didnte to Japan for a regr work. It doesnt mean that we have to do the work ourselves...isnt it bad if we try to earn money on an area that has a person in business even though were only doing a business travel, is it? ...What does that mean? The male Vi has an officially business orders from the organization and...Miss Cordelia isnt? I said it aloud on purpose You came here to that Vi? Michi also speaks up. Thats how it is. Its troublesome you see. Other than threatening, killing and destroying, youve got to do some troublesome things as well Miss Cordelia smiles wryly. Let me be clear...Im not interested in the two boys. You can run if you want. Well definitely kill you though I...would rather not Kouzuki Kenshi said I dont have the stamina Is that so?...What about you? Miss Cordelia looks at me. I wont run. I wont run leaving Nei-san behind...! My, youre a brave one She res at me...! Who are you? Youre the only one I cant identify wherever I look up...! Well of course. Im just a normal first year high school student. It hasnt been a week since I made contact withKuromori Hes a member of Kuromori house Kouzuki Kenshi says but... Wrong. Theres no boy of his age at Kuromori. He has no connections with Kouzuki house nor Shirasaka house... I do have a rtionship with Shirasaka house...Yukino and I are ssmates I answered smiling. ...A ssmate? Miss Cordelia shows a grumpy face. I dont get it but I sure acknowledge your guts. For you to try to let Margo Starlkweather hear our conversation through that device... As expected...its exposed? You dont mind it do you? You havent picked up the radio from us so dont you want us to be able to contact them freely? Perhaps...Miss Cordelia wants information. Shes trying to take out information from the contents of what we and Margo-san talk about. Therefore...shes not taking the radio. Hmm...should I kill you first? Miss Cordelia points the gun at me. S-Stop! If you want to kill then kill me first! ...Nei-san shouts. Its fine. Nei-san...this is a bluff I smile at Nei-san My...Why do you think so? Miss Cordelias expression doesnt change. Im the dullest among the people in here. Im slow. Therefore...I can talk this much you see? Thats right... If its Michi or Nei-san...theyd keep silent and prepare to sneak away. Therefore...you intend to pressure, threaten me and try to make me speak a lot of things, dont you? Im a guy who gets carried away easily so I might talk about everything right away...I must be careful!!! Therefore...Im attracting miss Cordelias attention. You really got some nerve Miss Cordelia hits me with her fist thats not holding the gun! ...I cant avoid. She beat me in the face and I was blown away! ...Yo-chan! Im fine Nei-san...! The taste of blood spreads in my mouth. Dont make fool of me! You brat! Miss Cordelia insults me. ...Then ...My my, Miss Cordelia is like that I see. Well, it looks like youre not soposed I hear Margo-sans voice from the earphone. Michi seems to be sending the conversation over here to Margo-san and others just like me, it seems. Shut up! Margo Starkweather! The miss Cordelia I heard from Kyouko-san was a moreposed and cooler person. Could it be that Kyouko-sans evaluation is too high? Or could it be that you deteriorated since you left Kyouko-san? ...Didnt I tell you to shut up? You promised the safety of the hostages until wee, didnt you...? This boy charged at me! Doubt...Ive been listening to your conversation properly. Miss Cordelia...! Thats right. Were not gonna get done easily. ...That was my bad just now. Sorry Miss Cordelia apologized seriously for hitting me. Its fine. Its my fault for purposely provoking a person like you...! I said andughed. I hate men. Therefore all of my subordinates are women. Especially young boys...Just looking at them fills me with disgust...! Miss Cordelia looks at me with eyes of hate... Margo Starkweather...hurry up ande. Ill kill this boy in front of you. Ill torment him to death...! Sure. They wont have a single scratch untl then...! Margo-san...! Of course...youre going to promise it with your pride in the line, Miss Cordelia?! ...I promise that! Then...well hurry up so wait for me!...Over! Thats fine. This is okay. Nei-san and Michi are ten times smarter than me, but... Theyre mentally weak. Therefore...I have to be the one taking all the pressure Miss Cordelia throws out. By doing so...both of them can calm down and think of their future responses. What the inferior in strength and intelligence me can do is... To protect these two peoples nerves... ...anyway, lets go! I stand up ...Are you okay, Yo-chan> I smile at Nei-san and Michi... ...Im fine. Impletely okay! 1. I dont know who you are, I dont know where youre from, but I will find you, and I will kill you 2. Good Luck ? 3. Carry out the original intention ? 4. Just how convenient that scene was! ? Chapter 315 Chapter 315. Valkyrie We turn the passage many times and descend the stairs. ...21st floor. Miss Cordelia orderedstopin front of a door. ...What? Its not a guest room? Its iron door painted with the same white paint as the aisle. Is this a hotel employees door? What goes in this room? The two subordinate said something in English. One of the subordinate speaks something using a differentmunication device. After 30 seconds...the doors lock opened up. Another masked person in ckbat clothes shows from the inside. The fourth person. With this, all the four people who disappeared from the first raid are nowplete. ...Enter Miss Cordelia pokes with her gun and orders us. With four enemies pointing their muzzles at us...theres no choice but to obey. We go through the door. Theres a corridor but unlike the one where the guests pass through...theres no wallpaper pasted and the carpet is thin. Its a simple structure. That way...! Urged by miss Cordelia...we go through the corridor. Theres a couple of doors in the corridor. Whats written on the door is...Second dressing room ...Dressing room? Go across the door in the back...! ...There? Its a small theater. We rise up on the stage. Fufufu...this is usually used as a facility used for film previews, press conference, talk shows, etc. Miss Cordelia saidughing. Theres a big rattan chair in the middle of the stage. The light from the ceiling and the stage front is gathered towards the chair. Yasuko-san...take a seat over there Miss Cordelia orders Nei-san Nei-sans trembling. ...Nei-san I hold Nei-sans hand... Yeah. Ill be fine Yo-chan. Ill be fine Though shes staggering...Nei-san walks towards the chair. Then...she takes a sit on the rattan chair. Deeper...sit properly. Cross your legs...a bit more bold. Have you seen the movieEmanuel Lady? Miss Cordelia gives Nei-san various orders Hmm...well, thats good enough... Miss Cordelia takes out her phone and captures a photo. And...sent To whom did she sent Nei-sans photo? Immediately after, miss Cordelias phone rings... ...The ride of the Valkyries Michi mutters ...What? The ringtones...a Wagner ssic Even if you tell me that, I dont understand.1 Miss Cordelia answers the call. My...thats a fast reply Arent you very busy right now? Miss Cordelia puts the phone into loudspeaker mode. We can also hear the voice of the other side of the call. ...Why Japanese? ...A mans voice. Do you want your men to know what youre talking about? Mr. Vi...! The other side of the call is the male Cesario Vi! You see, Ive got nothing to hide from my men Is that so?...Arent your men frustrated because the situations not like the n? My men have no problem with it. Its none of your business Because...who wouldve thought that this hotel is a haunted mansion filled with all these surprises? Yeah...this hotel is definitely a cursedHaunted. Its totally different from the information we got from you...! The male Vi didnt know that this is a special counter-terrorism facility of Jii-chan. Rushing in without knowing that... The male Vi, and Jii-chan...or chief Tanizawa has no connections... Sorry...we never thought that it was a building like this too...! Miss Cordeliaughs. Thats not funny! Thanks to that...weve been flooded with water multiple times, covered in gas...we got through a lot of troubles! Sorry but youre not the only one who had those suffering...you know that we snuck in the hotel before you, right? Then that means...you too? Thats right, its a horrible day. Who cares about the water or gas...we had huge amounts of flours, metal basins, oil cans, anyway, its got a lot of traps nted along the way...! Miss Cordelias story is a lie. Theres no way this has a variety show like traps... ! Either way, its your job to pre-investigate this hotel right? The map of the hotel we received beforehand is useless. What on earth is this RPG dungeon-like hotel? Thats right...even we are surprised! Miss Cordelia says swiftly Furthermore...when you explore this dungeon, theres no treasure boxes. Only monsterse out./ Furthermore, there was aedian whos quite crazy! No way...theres no person like that existing!! Dont lie! Even though it stalking some showa gag that only I know...Hes stupidly strong! Whats with that funky monster? Since when did Japan allow ck jokes? Are you sure you werent dreaming? Theres no way a Japanese happy fighter thats diligent and expresses emotions weakly exists! Theres one mon!!! mon? Theres really one! He looks like General AvalenboWhile speaking like the topknotTarou the peach Samurai, this golden monster kicking us woulde in my dreams tonight Err...I cant just honestly saysorryabout old man Dai Grepher That persons an exception among Japanese. Furthermore...Hes a pedophile. Im really sorry Anyway...the water, the gas, and the samurai monster. The damage here is enormous. Thanks to that...the underlings seems to be quite angry. To be honest...its hindering the moral.e Its a bad situation... Old man Dai Grephers attack seems to be surprisingly effective. Well...that persons got such an abnormal behavior... Vis troops act as they want around so of course they would be upset. Ten people were taken down in a 30v1 fight in a blink of an eye...and he escaped unharmed at that. Thats literally a nightmarish hell. I used to live in Japan long ago but...I heard that all the Ninjas are dead. Was that a lie? As expected, does ninja viges still exist...?! I dont know about that. Ive asked Kyouko before but she justughed and didnt tell me anything. But, I think that Kyoukos technique is a traditional ninja style so I think that theres still Ninjas in Japan. ...What are they talking about? Sorry, Mr. Vi. As asked earlier, arent you very busy? Can we talk about Ninjaster? Ill have the investigation team search for them Who cares about the ninjas...!!! Even though he started talking about it...Vi got angry. Hmm, then, hurry up and get to the main point Miss Cordelia, what was that picture you just sent me?! Vi said in anger. It as you see...we have secured Najima Yasuko. I just thought of letting you know Secured...you didnt check the location but secured it...?! Miss Cordelia smiles. Yes, thats right. Shes with me. I also split her with the Kouzuki security service. Shespletely in control of our troops...! Vis tone have changed. What?...Tell me that earlier My, didnt I bother to send you a picture?...! I cant know if you found her location or kept her yourself with this photo. I seriously thought that you just discovered Yasukos location... Thats why he contacted miss Cordelia in a hurry? Well, thats an achievement. You saved me...miss Cordelia. I owe you ...What are you talking about? Miss Cordelia answers nonchntly Eh...youre going to bring her right? Yasuko, to us? What? Now that you have Yasuko we can withdraw from the hotel with Yasuko as hostage...! My, what about the other business? Vi has a contract of killing the rebel forces of Shirasaka house and possibly killing some of the executives of the Kouzuki group. Well withdraw and just blow the hotel up. If you blow some of the pirs on the first floor all together then its calcted in advance that the entire hotel would copse. If the entire building copses then those in the upper floor wont be saved...! Thats just...! Theres no way that can be done. There will be a lot of victims you know? Its the fault of those who stayed this hotel. Instead of them having bad luck, they reap what they sow Did you issue a withdrawal directive to the people in the other units? The Russians? Those guys were summoned to be meat shields. Theyll continue to resist until we run away. So if we bury them under debris, itll be two birds in one stone. We wont have to pay for their allowance tonight... Vi wants to kill the Russians he brought with him...! Hmm. So thats what you were nning. Miss Cordelias smile doesnt break. What floor are you in right now? 21st floor Then, Ill be waiting...take Yasuko and go down Miss Cordelia then; ...But I refuse What did you say? Ill stay here...youe to pick us up. Cesario Vi...! Bitch...are you underestimating me! Right...if anything, Im making a fool out of you You bastard, fucking bitch...Ill kill you Miss Cordelia smiles You see...you know who I am dont you? Who cares...Im in the organization for longer than you! Thats right, think about the organization. Im in the audit department. I havee to audit your scandal this time...well, Ill give you a bit of help but the most important thing is to make sure to settle things by yourself! ...What? Vi and Miss Cordelia has a different position in the organization? If this goes on...Ill report that Im the one who secured Najima Yasuko... And when you return in Los Angeles, youll eventually bebeled asipetentand be disposed by the organization. Are you okay with that...?! Youss...I wont forgive you underestimating me! Your threats wont work on me...youre not the onlyCesario Viin the organization, but Im the onlyMiss Cordelia ...But Okay...Ill end my call with you. Ill speak with Lorenzio Bandini from now on Vis attitude changes at that moment. Please wait...doesnt that mean youre abandoning me? If you dont obey the Audit department then theres no other choice but to cast you away from the organization you know? Ill take away yourmand and let Lorenzio Bandini take over. Your troops will withdraw. We already have Najima Yasuko at hand...and Ill do the rest with my audit team. Its easy to assassinate ten people...! Youre going to kill all the targets in this maze like hotel? You may not be able to but I can Miss Cordelias smile shows a color of madness. At this stage...we are ahead of you on the floors and have secured Najima Yasuko. You can tell even with your dead brain cells that were far better than you, right? You used our attack troops as a diversion...! Now what? The results are everything in our business...shape up! Miss Cordelia said clearly... Lets see. Were in the room calledBetween the starson the 21st floor. Thats why, go up here with your power Could youe a bit lower? No! Come to the 21st floor and get Najima Yasuko! Im not givingpromises. Were the actual people who secured Yasuko. But if you cane to this room with your power...then Ill hand Yasuko to you and report to the organization that you made all the aplishments...! The male Vi... Are you sure about that? We can just go back to the first floor and copse the hotel while youre still there? Miss Cordelia wont lose. Oh? Do you think you can easily go down to the first floor while taking such a huge squad? A fearless nasty smile shows on her lips. Were a small units...so we know secret passages you dont. If you flip your troops and head to the first floor, we can quickly withdraw from this hotel. Well use the inefficiency of yours to escape quickly Besides...let me tell you beforehand, its impossible to bomb the first floor...! ...Why? Vi asks in a thick voice. The samurai monster from earlier. Hes in the first floor now. If youe down, youll take him on again...!!! Thats right...old man Dai Grepher is waiting on the first floor. Even Chief Tnaizawa would order Dai Grepher an emergency sortie under the crisis of the hotel copsing. ...Ojamjamajamajama, ojamanga! Vis in a light panic. Dammit! Okay. I just have to go up there to you right! The 21st floor?! Vis anger is misced. Between the stars...Well, isnt it great that we talked in Japanese? You cant let your subordinates listen to this stupid talk...! Miss Cordelia makes fool of Vi even more. Wait for me! Ill go right away! I wont kill just Yasuko, you too...remember this! Sure, sure, Ill wait for you...please hurry up. Bye bye! ...H-Hey!? Miss Cordelia ended the call. ...What a foolish man. Even though he already lost at the stage when hes invited into this hotel...! ...What? Well, isnt that right? This is a haunted hotel full of strange tricks. Vi said that its like an RPG Dungeon earlier but...if its a dungeon then they would have trap holes ...Trap holes Ive checked through all of the blueprints of the hotel from the construction to changing parts. This hotel isnt only a maze that can spray tear gas. Theres a lot of trap holes...they can shut off the corridors with firewalls, and spray out real killer gasses. The people in the control room are making use of Cesario Vis troops purposely. Its so easy to annihte them... Chief Tanizawas purposely doing it? Vi seems to think that the hotel would copse if he blow up the main pir on the first floor but thats impossible. Suppose that this hotel was a normal building then he thinks that its possible but...this hotels pir has different materials. The building materials used isnt for a hotel...this is a small fortress. The bombs Vi brought in wont do it The hotel Jii-chan instructed to made is that strong. ...But Whats your purpose...? I asked. I understood a lot from the conversation of Miss Cordelia and Cesario Vi just now. Miss Cordelia and Vi are form the same organization... Theyre not a united team. Didnt you hear? Im from the audit department. I just came to audit Vis job...! Then...why let us know? Thats right...she purposely let us hear her conversation with Vi... Thats just killing time Miss Cordelias smile doesnt go away. Its boring just going here and there...auditing, watching... Thats not the truth, am I wrong? Nei-san said while sitting on the rattan Chair. You want to meet Kyouko-san, dont you? Thats right...Miss Cordelia is; A former partner of Kyouko Dothnomechey-san Well yeah...theres that personal thought too Miss Cordelia admits it easily I want to meet Kyouko. And... Miss Cordelias smile distorts. I want to kill her with my own hands...!! ...Kill? Dont you like Kyouko-san? Nei-san said, Miss Cordelia; Yes, I love here...therefore Ill kill her. Thats all...! Kukuku , Miss Cordeliaughs. If I capture you, Kyouko will appear before me. Thats what Im waiting for...! Kyouko-san isnt here! Shes not in Japan right now! Nei-san shouts I wonder?...from my research, Kyouko has entered Japan yesterday evening ...Is that so? If Najima Yasuko, or Margo Starkweather, or Kuromori Minaho are in trouble...Kyouko will definitely show up ...Thats Miss Cordelias aim? Now then...Its boring to wait until Mr. Vies to this room...! Miss Cordelia looks at us. Someone have sex in here ...What? Im telling you to show me how you have sex in here...! 1. For the Yoshidas out there, https://.youtube/watch?v=XRU1AJsXN1g Chapter 316 Chapter 316. Headbutt. Oh...if Im not mistaken, youre people from a prostitution organization, right? Why dont you y some sex show? Miss Cordelia seems to have investigatedKuromori ` ck Forest Sadly...theres no prostitute in here! Nei-san said Or rather...Im unrted to Kuromori-san Kouzuki Kenshi says something unneeded. My, is that so? How about you die first then? Miss Cordelia said calmly No...I didnt say that in that meaning. I-Im a member of Kouzuki house Whats your name...? Miss Cordelia res at Kouzuki Kenshi K-Kouzuki Kenshi Dunno...youre not on the kill list, nor on the protect list ...theres a protect list?! In short...theres nobody who would care if you die here! Thats...I-Its a problem! Is that so? My girls are saying that its a waste of time if we came to Japan without even killing a person Miss Cordelia tells the two people in ckbat clothes in English. The twoughs out. A female voice...as expected, its the female Vi. The otherbatant waiting in the room doesnt talk. Shes just pointing the gun at us calmly Seriously...whos this? Compared to the friendly atmosphere miss Cordelia gives to the female Vi...its strangely nervous, but... Who cares. Ill thinkter about how to deal with Kouzuki Kenshi-san...do a sex show. Were bored to death Nei-san res at miss Cordelia. ...You intend to mock us dont you! Isnt that obvious?! I hate you people...! Miss Cordeliaughs. You people from a prostitution organization dont know what Kyoukos worth that you made her a bouncer...! Kyouko-sans not a bouncer! Shes our ally! ...Even worse. Ill never forgive Kyouko who became friends with the prostitutes. Ive got to punish properly...! Miss Cordelia who was once a partner of Kyouko Dothnomechey-san... It seems that she has aplicated love and hate towards Kyouko-san. Who cares, do it right now! Have sex like dogs in heat in front of me! Ill watch andugh at you...! Anyway...they want to beat us` Breaking our hearts. If you dont start Ill kill this guy...well, he doesnt seem to be an ally of yours, so you wont be concerned if he dies anyway...! Miss Cordelia points the gun at Kouzuki Kenshi. S-Stop! I-I get it! Ill do it...! Nei-san said. We just have to sex in front of you right? Then she looks at me. ...Yo-chan, please ...Nei-sans still a virgin For her first time on this ce? Not you...Najima Yasuko Miss Cordelia said Youre Mr. Vis price. Mr. Vis struggling to search you. He came here to mess you up. Above all, he came with a toon who loves perverted sex... Miss Cordeliaughs, looking coldly. Hell rape you...Mr. Vi would get angry at me if someone made a move on you beforehand...! ...I see. For Miss Cordelia...Nei-san, Minaho-neesan and Margo-san have taken away Kyouko-san from herself. Therefore...this sex show request is to torment to Nei-san. With that said...have someone else do the sex show The other girls...Michi and YUkino ...Master, I dont mind Michi said No, Mi-chan! Nei-san shouts... Theres nothing to worry about...I have dedicated my mind and body to Maste.r I will serve Master wherever it may be without losing my pride...! Michi said in a dignified voice. Im very d about that but... ...But Michi ...Thats not okay Thats not what Miss Cordelia is looking for. Miss Cordelia wants to see us cry in despair... If Michi continues to be dignified in the hardships... I know that shell make more horrible demands on us. She would kill Kouzuki Kenshi just to make us weep. Thats definite. ...Besides. ...Michi, not now I said ...Master? Its not the time to show your power...! Our eyes met. What?...This girlspower? Miss Cordelia jumps in between. Shes not used to sex yet...thats why shes entering her own world. It wont be a show-like sex even if we do it... If we have sex here... Its possible that Michi might synchronize her heart with me... I dont want to show the tuning ofQito miss Cordelia. They must not be aware of MichisQipower. TheShingetsuis our final card. With that said...its your turn, Yukino! Meee? Yukino answers with a grumpy face. ...You get it dont you? We cant afford to drain Michis strength, whos ourbat personnel Its already exposed to miss Cordelia that Michi a actualbat staff with the formation we had at the corridor. Of course, its just absurd to dere it in front of Miss Cordelia... But...theres no other choice. Yukinos idiocy is abysmal... She wont understand unless I say it clearly... Shes a woman who doesnt read the atmosphere...! So what...why me!? Look... Nei-san cant do it, its impossible with Michi...then youre the only one remaining! I dont want that! In the first ce, Im not your ally! Well put you in for now, as a special! No thanks. I refuse! Id rather die than be your allies! Then how about you die first?...Huh, Shirasaka Yukino! At that moment...Yukino is reminded that shes on the hit list. ...I-I Youve got a reason to be killed more than Kouzuki Kenshi-san! If you keep ranting then youll be disposed right away. Youre the one who has to appeal to these people with anything even sex show! Thats right...Yukino will be absolutely killed if this continues. If nothing happens...shell die immediately I-I get it already Yukino answered. I just have to do it right?! Okay, Ive already been seen by the school...its toote to be embarrassed with a sex show! Yukino says it with her mouth, but... Theres already tears in her eyes. The noble daughter with high pride...Shirasaka Yukino. No matter how many times she experience cruelty...her heart will never yield. In reality, she hates it. In this ce...showing our sex as a spectacle... But...right now. This is only her way to survive...! Yukino and I head to the rattan chair where Nei-sans photo was taken. The lightse from the front and directly above, shining on us. Dazzling. Now then...entertain us Nei-san and others are seated on the audience seats. From the left and right of the stage...the white Vi are monitoring everyone. Miss Cordelia orders anotherbatant in ck clothes in Enlgish Then...thebatant takes out a can of c from the fridge on the stage and handed it to Miss Cordelia. Why is there a fridge in that ce? Whats this?...Its different from the taste of American C! Opening the can, drinking a sip...Miss Cordeliains. Even though they said that they were going to prepare everything we want...those people arent thoughtful. You can easily find American cs...! The refrigerator was ced as Miss Cordelia requested... As expected...this small theater... Its prepared in advance waiting for miss Cordelia and her team. This is the 21st floor. This is the absolute defense line set by chief Tanizawa. Having a waiting ce prepared here...they prepared too much ...Besides. Miss Cordelia disappeared on the first floor and then acted freely inside the hotel afterwards...because there are poeople who overlook her. In short, the people who control all of the monitor systems of the hotel... Chief Tanizawa...! With this, the connection between chief Tanizawa and miss Cordelia is confirmed... Lets rearrange it inside my head again... First...the certain ones. Chief Tanizawa and Miss Cordelia seems to be connected behind the scenes. On the other hand...Miss Cordelia and the male Vi are from the same organization but theyre fighting. Therefore...chief Tanizawa and the male Vi arent connected. Its a pity that chief Tanizawas using Kudou-papa to fight the male Vi. With that said...theres no need to doubt Kudou-papa and his men. Miss Cordelia said that shesing to audit for Vi but its unknown what that is exactly. But, miss Cordelia personally wants to see Kyouko-san. In addition to her love and hate with Kyouko-san...she hates usKuromori Following...the unknown Chief Tanizawas purpose is totally unclear. Why did he betray Jii-chan?...Of course, its possible that all of chief Tanizawas actions can be just following Jii-chan and Jii-chan himself betrayed us. Personally, I believe in Jii-chan... Jii-chan and Minaho-neesans whereabouts. Where are they right now? Why did they suddenly disappear...? I dont know the reason why. The male Vis mystery troop. Why is Lorenzio Bandini takingmand? What is the male Vis role? And...the identity of the fourthbatant. I dont think shes a part of miss Cordelias team but she follows orders. Who is this person? The hopes...or, the parts I dont have to worry. The people in theemergency evacuation roomin the basement should be safe. Jii-chan escaped without leaving a guard so its protection is perfect. Therefore, I dont have to worry about Misuzu. On the other hand...the things I have to worry about. Right now, the people in this room...especially Nei-san. Also, Margo-san and the other two who are supposed to be heading to this room to rescue us... Wont they be attacked by Kouzuki security service under chief Tanizawa? Also, Kudou-papa and his team fighting the male Vis army. Miss Cordelia seems to believe that the male Vi would arrive in this room on the 21st floor. If so...chief Tanizawa is very likely to drop Kudou-papa What are you being absentminded for?! Hurry up and start! Miss Cordelias voice got me back. Shit...I got absentminded. ...Yo-chan, Yukino-chan...sorry! Nei-san tells us. She must be thinking that its her fault that were going to be shamed in of them. Dont mind it Nei-san. We love being watched...! I said wanting to soften Nei-sans heart. You might be but Im not! Yukino looks at me hatefully Who cares...just strip. Its not a sex show but a rape show...! I prepare myself and tell Yukino. Isnt that your specialty! ...Yukino I dont mind it but...do you intend to walk around in the hotel with torn clothes after I rape you?! ...What? Im saying that if you dont want it to be torn and broken then hurry up and strip...!! I threaten Yukino S-So he has that kind of personality? Kouzuki Kenshis surprised by my sudden transformation. Master is a person who does what he needs to do thoroughly...! Thats right, Yo-chans a guy with a strong gut...! If you say that at this time, Im a bit embarrassed. I-Ill strip! I just have to strip right...!! Yukino who yelled loudly is already in half-crying state. Im really sorry but...that helps. Yuknio whos expressing her emotions immediately... Shes an optimal heroine for a sex show. Shes going by miss Cordelias wishes. If it was Michi... Michi would just endure the humiliation from the start to end...showing an expressionless face. Shes got guts so it wont be aspectacle I-Im not interested in men so strip from behind...Shirasaka Yukino goes in front...and take off your clothes in the light so I can see it better...! Miss Cordelia orders Yukino to strip. Go, Yukino... Yukino goes forward. I-I get it! Yukino res at me with her wet eyes. I want some music...ED! Miss Cordelia calls out the fourthbatant. The fourt person is called ED? Shemands something in English. ED, heads to the back of the audience seat of the theater. Then, she operates the audio equipment... Now...strip while dancing to the music...! A strange music flows from the speaker Hurry up! Yukino takes off her clothes while spilling tears. Yukinos suffering expression has sex appeal. Miss Cordelia watches Yukinos stripping satisfied. Good. you have the talent! Should I introduce you to a shop in Vegas? No...you dont suit Las Vegas. Lets see, its better with more rundown district shops. Like Tifana...or the people near the Mexican border would be pleased. They would like a vulgar woman like you strip...! Miss Cordeliaughs at Yukinos stripping. She must like to look down on girls like this... I can easily understand her character. Miss Cordelia and her two subordinates...the white Vi and Rosalind look at Yukino happily. They have the same hobby with their boss? The problem is only ED... Yukinos not a person from the underground world. Right now, shes doing her best...furthermore, her emotions are about to explode from the anger and embarrassment. Therefore...Miss Cordelia would be shown the best spectacle. Hopefully...this would create an opportunity. ...... Michi on the audience seat nods at me. Michi understands. Of course, Nei-san too Sorry! Yukino-chan! Sorry! Nei-san who came to se where Yukinos raped severely until now... Shes apologizing to Yukino. This is a fake. This is to make miss Cordelia careless... We didnte to the pandemonium halfheartedly. Yo-chan too...sorry! Nei-sans eyes are appealing. I know...I understand. Michi holds Nei-sans hand... Michi is properly following up with Nei-sans heart. Ready for a counterattack anytime... Whats left is for me and Yukino to create theOpportunity... I take off my clothes in a hurry ...Dammit...dammit...Bakaa...! Yukino throws her sailor uniform while crying. Her skirt drops. Shes now in her underwear only... I got on my underwear quickly. My, your breasts are small but aint you got a cute body! Miss Cordelia said as she look at Yukinos style Look...next is your underwear! Hurry! Yukino turns her hand on the bra hook in the music and light. Yukinos breasts burst out at the same time the hookes off. Thest time I saw this pink nipple is this morning The white Vi makes a flirty voice. Really...theyreughing at the naked Yukino like theyre watching a stripshow of ady on a tourist spot... Hurry hurry...strip the panty too! Yukino res at Miss Cordelia while spilling tears. What are you doing! Hurry! Yukino puts her hand on her white panty and take it off. Whats with that strange tattoo? Also, your pubic hair is shaved? I shaved Yukinos pubic hair a few days ago. And on her lower abdomen...theres the indelibletattoo engraved. Whats written in that...Yoshi,ta? WhatsYoshita? Is it the name of your lover...?! Miss Cordelia asks, Yukino; ...Its the name of my most hated man in the world!!!! She screams while spilling tears. Hmm, why did you carve that mans name then? So I wont forget the feeling of hatred!!! Yukino puts her hand in her lower abdomen Is that so?...Who cares. The other guy is ready? Miss Cordelia looks at me. I took off my underwear silently...and expose my erect penis. My...thats energetic. As expected of a prostitution man I want to make miss Cordelia think of me just as dick ve of Kuromori If this is to loosen her guard...! ...ED! Miss Cordelia tells ED to change the music. From the light dance music...to a moist bad. ...Then, begin! Miss Cordelia smiles The white Vi are also watching us. ...Yukino Naked, I go in front of Yukino. Yukino hides her crotch and chest with her hand. Her face is dyed in shame...her eyes are wet with tears. Yukino...lets go At the moment I try to kiss Yukinos face. Youuuuuuuuuu!!!!!! ...Zugagooo!!! Yukino headbangs me!!! ...Ouchhhhh!!! The naked Yukino looks at me with eyes of hatred! No! I dont want this after all! Dont give me that shit! You! I head-butt Yukinos forehead. Ouuuuchhhh!!! What are you doing!!! ...Gotsu!! Yukino head butts me again!!! Beating down using hand or something... If you take such obviously rebellious attitude, I know that itll make Miss Cordelia displeased. Both Yukino and I... Therefore...we can only beat each others foreahead. Ouch...Stop it already! While saying that, Yukino makes another serious head butt! You should stop! I also return a head-butt to Yukino. Seriously. Miss Cordelia... Shesughing. The white Vi too. But, this wont do...this wont make an opportunity Damn you...!!! I sweep Yukinos feet and make her fall...!! Then...I cover over her naked body...!!! Chapter 317 Chapter 317. My and Yukinos miracle sex show! ...It hurts you know! Idiot! Yukino who copsed on her back as I pushed her down shouts at me! Youre noisy! Shut up idiot! I shout at Yukino as well. I cover from above...Ah, Yukinos escaping Dont run! I pin down Yukinos body. What, what, what...youuu! Its pissing me now that ites to this. Goddammit! Yoko-shiho-gatame!!!!!1 Hey wait, where are you touching! You idiot!! Eeeiii!! Dammit!! Ouchhhhhhhh, youre heavy! Get off me! Idiot!! Yukino twists around herself below my body. Miss Cordeliaughs. The female Vi areughing too. Rururu, rururuu. I hope its a good weather today... You idiot! ...Gotsun! Yukino still head butts from the bottom. Ouch, what are you going to do if I be more idiot than this? Who cares, just die already! I hope your head gets broken and you die...! Looking at us shouting at each other...Kouzuki Kenshi mutters. Hearing that, Yukino red at him... You, what are you staring at! No, its just that its my first time seeing sex for the first time in my life Dont give me that bull shit! Ill beat you up! Yukinos anger doesnt calm down. Is it not okay to watch? Isnt that obvious?! Close your eyes and your ears! You Trash! Dunce! Pervert! Miss Cordelia then; Are you a virgin? Kouzuki Kenshi speaks clearly. Isnt that obvious? I-I see. This guy is the oldest among the students...at college age. I vow to have a clean body until I marry! To whom? Your mother? Wrong! My fiance! F-Fiance...?! Yes, I have a fiance. And, we promised each other tohave a clean body until we marry each otherTherefore, Im actively protecting my virtginity Protectively protecting it? Hmm, your girlfriend is doing it with other men in secret! Yukino speaks harshly from below me. Thats not true. Shiori-san is a kind person, shell never tell a lie. Ah, shes on good terms with Kouzuki Satoshi-kun. The two of them often y around... Kouzuki Satoshi, isnt he the yboy along with Tsunoda among the students. Just the two of them...?! Look, Im busy with my studies so I cant be by Shioris side. In that respect, Satoshi-kun knows fashion shops and trends...it seems that they were drinking until morningst week ...Until morning That means shes just cheating on you Yukinos amazed. Kouzuki Kenshiughs it out.] Theres no way thats true?! Shiori-san is my fiance, Satoshi-kun knows that What were they ying until morning then? No, it seems that the two of them were drinking alcohol at the rooftop of the city hotel...Shiori-san seems to have gotten too drunk so Satoshi-kun took her to the hotel room and have taken care of her until morning. Thats what Shiori-san told me... Ah...no good. Kouzuki Satoshi surely took care of her naked... Miss Cordelia bursts outughing. Hey, Shirasaka Yukino-san. How about having sex with this guy instead? ...What? No...like I said, I swore to protect my virginity until Im married! Its just interesting to force the oath to be broken you see...its interesting to see a woman reverse raping a man...! B-bad. You seem to hate that man to the extent you head-butt him, isnt that better for you? ...I I dont want it...her being embraced by another guy...! Yukinos been epting only my dick. Ill never be able to have Yukinos heart. Well never understand each other even if we die. Our way of thinking, view of life, our outlook of the world arepletely different. But, the feeling that this body is mine is strong. ...You Yukino looks at me with a surprised face. ...Then Me too...Id rather have this man instead of this virgin guy ...Yukino My...dont you hate that man? Miss Cordelia looks at us with a face making fool of us. I do...I hate this man...! Yukino looks at me and spills tears again. But...this mans good at only sex. Our body matches. Therefore I get angry! Yukino shuts off herplex emotions and look at me. Yukinos weak to the pleasures of the flesh. Originally, shes a woman who doesnt think deeply and acts depending on her mood. Not reason...she lives ording to the principle of pleasure... Hurry, make me feel good already! Either way, thats only your worth...! Thats right...for Yukino. I only have the value of a human vibrator. No, its an amazing chancepared to the first stage. When I was her ssmate...I was the same as a stone on the road for Yukino. Its a worthless existence, as good as nothing. Even as a human vibrator, its an amazing progress to be recognized as an existence. ...But ...Dammit! ...Im going to fuck you up Yukino Sure, vite me. I quite like to be vited by you...! ...Stop messing around! I put on my weight as I kiss Yukino. Yukino immediately intertwine with her tongue. When she decided to have sex...Yukino loses sight of the world. Shes the kind of woman that drowns in sex. Hey, suck my tongue...suck my tongue a lot...! i grant Yukinos wish. I massage Yukinos breasts at the same time. Stronger...grip it. Crush it...do it roughly, I love the pain...I love it! Then Ill do as you want! I enjoy the sticity of Yukinos breasts. Rubbing around her nipple thats sharply pointing. Lick it... ...What?! Lick my nipples. Like a dog No thanks! Then...suck it like a baby. It feels good being sucked by you! I put Yukinos nipples in my mouth. Yes...Thats good! Thats amazing! ...Yukino You can do it if you try you see...Ah, tease the tip with your tongue...! I roll around her nipple with the tip of my tongue. Yukino looks at me with an aroused face. Yuknio...Ill lick below so lick me too ...I-I get it I crawl my tongue on Yukinos body from her nipples. Going around her belly... My tongue slips through the tattoo. Hey...open your legs! ...L-Like this? Yukino loosens the strength of her legs. More! I open Yukinos legs widely by force. So her private parts be visible to miss Cordelia. This is a sex show for miss Cordelia to watch. ...I must not forget that. Hey, Im licking it! Do it to! Were on a 69 position with the man above. What, arent you quite wet! Shut up...youre rock hard too! Yukino is easy to get wet. Im easy to get erect. Thats all. Oh, as usual, this smells...! Yukinos crotch is smelly too! Its fine, Im already used to your smell ...Yukino? You see, when I masturbate at night...your smell alwayses in my head...! Yukino...youve got smell fetish?! ...Uuu Yukinos lips wet the ns. I also lick Yukinos slit. ...Picha...Picha... ...Yukinos juice is sour What, is that bad? ...What? Whats wrong with the body if the juiceing out is sour? ...Like hell I know! Youre doing with other women so you know it dont you? Is there anything wrong with my taste? Is there nothing strange? So shes worried about that... It doesnt mean it has any problem you know? Youve got a good body, only the body...Yukinos useless part is the personality! Are you talking about yourself?! Youre only good at sex... Yukino says as she lick my penis. Thats not all...youve got a bad face and brain. Seriously, youre just a man who has no merit but sex...you human trash! Right. Yukinos face is also beautiful...it wouldve been perfect if you only got a good personality! Shut up! Its only you who say that my personality is bad! Papas always praising meYukinos a good girl Yukino, your father is a perverted rapist. Are you happy being praised by that Shirasaka Sousuke?! Hey...lick the part above Above? What Above?! I pretend not to know on purpose. Geez...my clitoris! Clitoris...lick it! Okay, Ill do it...! Haaaaa...aaaaaaaa!!! Yukinos voice melts in pleasure! Youre good! Not just good...more, with your tongue...please! Like this?! Aaaaa...so good! itspletely different when I touch myself...your tongue feels really good! As if hitting the jackpot in a slot machine... Yukinos slit spills out love nectar in one go...! When you do it yourself, do you stir and thrust yourself with your fingers?! Yes...thats right...Yes! Yukino speaks while trembling in pleasure. Then, should I thrust in my finger too? No...not your finger! Fingers wont do...the usual...! ...Yukino? The length and thickness arent enough! Thrust the other one in! She looks up at me with wet eyes. Your penis...your penis has the perfect size! It reaches me exactly all the way...! Oh, is that so?! I raise my body. Yukino, get on all fours ...What? Ill do you from the back so itll be a good show on the audience! ...Pervert! Saying taht, Yukino puts her hand on the stage floor. Raise your ass higher...hey! ...Like this? Yukino raises her small 16 year old ass. Here we go I ce my erect dick on her wet opening Ah...your hard, and hot...! Yukino too, arent you drenched and hot?! H-Hurry up...bury it deep inside meee! ...You dont have to tell me! I push in my erection inside Yukino. Pushing out the love nectar, it drips down to Yukinos thighs. Aaah...ahn! Yukinos body trembles... ...I came lightly ...Eh? Im saying that just putting it in made me cum lightly... Is that so?! I begin the piston. I pierce the innermost part of Yukino! The love nectar continues to drip. Yukinos body on all fours has her breasts shaking below. Grab my breasts from behind! What? Hold my breasts! Tightly! Like this? I reach out for Yukinos breasts while still inserted. Thats right! Yes...good. Your hand feels good! Even I feel good... Yukinos body sticity...the texture of the skin...I want to devour more. Thats right...this body isnt a body to love. I want to devour...its a body that I want to eat greedily and drown in carnal desires. Ahn...aaahn...aaaaaa...! Yukino barks happily to match my piston. Our whole body is already sweating. The sweat from sex is different from sports. It contains a faint obscene odor. The scent of Yukinos sweat rises my sexual senses. Uuuuu...Aaahn...good...this is amazing...so goood...!! Yukino whos drowning in sex cant see anything as usual. Shes just falling into pleasure... From the tip of Yukinos nipple, a sweat ball drops to the stage floor. ...Dammit! Its the usual sex with Yukino. It only feels good...theres no development, its only an act of rubbing both mucous membranes... Hey, I dont like this position... Suddenly, Yukino on all fours speaks What? Are you embarrassed being watched by people fucked from behind?! Who cares about being seen by people! ...Yukino?! I want to do it while looking at your face! ...What? ...W-Whats going on? I pull out my penis from Yukinos inside. Lie down...Ill be the one on top...! I lie down on the floor. Yukino rides on top of me. She rubs her wet crotch to my thighs. Ufufu...its still hard She strokes my penis with her hand. Gently stroking the ns with her fingers. Look...itsing inside me! Looking down on my face, Yukino puts my penis on her own vagina. ...Im going to gobble you up! ...Uuuu My erect penis is being sucked in... ...Ah, uuuun...Ufufufu, youre making a pleased face! Yukino tells me, showing a wicket smile Look, look...Ah, you frowned...youre feeling good inside me dont you...?! Yukinos also looks so pleased...! Well...Im usually being vited by you. This time, Im the one viting you...! Yukino swings her waist deeply!! ...Aha...here, this part feels good! So good! Yukino bumps my penis on the point where she feels good. Here?! I grab Yukinos ass from below and thrust upwards. It doesnt have that much meat but...its a soft ass. The tense feeling of this girls butt is unbearable. Thats right! Its not just good! Heree...ahn...Ufuuun!! Yukino dances naked above me lewdly. The meat of her breasts shake around. Ah...aaaahn...aaaaah! Yukino puts her body down and wishes for my mouth. What? You want a kiss?! I dont want your kiss...Y-Your tongue, I want your tongue. I want you to lick me. I want to suck your tongue! I want to make noises with it! Yukinos tongue plunges into my lips... Deeper than kiss...a French Kiss. Meanwhile...Yukinos waist moves up and down. Ooh...Yukinos womb is wriggling. Its sucking up my penis. ...I hate you Yukino said as she lookd own on me with passionate eyes. ...I hate you ...Is that so? But, I...cant have sex with anyone but you...! Yukinos hand asks for mine. Our hands ovep. Our hands hold each other. ...I hate you, hate, Hate you so much! Yukino moves her waist intensely while keeping her straight gaze at me. I think that Yukinos quite cute...! Since our bodies are connected... Ive let out my real feelings. ...I know that! ...Yukino You like only my appearance, dont you? Thats right...I I cant ept Yukinos heart. I also like only your sex! I hate you other than sex! So much...! My penis grows bigger inside Yukino. ...Y-Yukino...Im about to...! No...Im about to cum already! Wait for a bit longer...! Sure, Ill wait...so hurry...! The connection further heats up from being rubbed. You intend to cum inside me dont you...? Yeah, Im going to blow it all inside Yukino...! We seem to have be a single machine. Yes...just like the old machines running on steam. The piston continues roughly while releasing violent heat and moisture. We bounce each others bodies... Sure...cum as you want...! Yukino looks at me... Do you want to make me pregnant? Yeah...Im going to make you pregnant...! Yukinos spine trembles. Is that so?...Then Ill get pregnant...! Your most hated man would get you pregnant with a child...! I dont mind...if its you ...Yukino Really...I might not hate you that much...! Yukino herself is surprised by the words that spilled from her mouth. Yukinos surprised. T-That was a lie...what I said just now was a lie...! The emotions inside me rises up...! Y-Yukino...I...!!! I-I cant endure it anymore...! N-No! I dont want to get pregnant with your child...! Pull out! Pull it out!!! Yukinos heart bursts...! Tears fall down from her beautiful eyes. ...Nope...I-Im cumming...Im cumming, Yukino...! No, No, noooooo...dont ejacte inside me! ...Im already cumming! ...Aaaaaah, uuuuuuuuu!! ...Dobyu! I release my sperm like a fountain insde Yukinos womb! Hooooooot! My uterus is burning!!!! Opening her eyes wide, Yukino tells me the heat of being impregnated...! With the intense thrusting...Yukino finally... Aaaah...Cumming! Im also cumiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinggg!!! As if squeezing my dick...Yukinos body twitch on top of me!! Yukino...Im still cumming...more...Yukinooo...!!! I-Im cumming...its blowing inside meeeee...I...I...!!!! Yukinos young body shivers while sweating. Yukinos hot tears drop into my chest. Im getting impregnated...Im cumming while being impregnated...!!!! Our hands... Are clinging to each other strongly... ...One Werepletely one Yukinos the machine to be impregnated and Im the machine to impregnate... We have united. ...Aaaaah...aaaaaaahn...iyaaaaaa...!!! Yukino sings a cry of agony... Then, Yukinos body falls into me... ...Hiii, hiii, haa, haa, haa, haa... I can feel Yukinos breath with my face The two of us are sweaty all over. When I try to embrace Yukino and kiss her again. ...I-I dont want a kiss Yukino said, but she cant refuse my kiss with her weak body... Yukino and I kiss...and lick each others tongues. It felt really good...Yukino I speak my impressions. Isnt that obvious...its my body you know... Yukino answers while breathing roughly. ...L-Lick my nape...my breasts ...What? Yukino begs me with her hot entranced eyes. The fire in my body doesnt settle down. Calm it down...its your fault...! Sure... I lick Yukinos nape while still inside her. Her sweat is salty. I massage her breasts... Yukinos breasts remain tense from excitement. I lick up her pointing nipples. Aah...Im melting. Im melting like ice... Yukinos body is pleased by the gentle aftery. The fire of pleasure inside Yukinos body hasnt disappeared yet... U-Uhm...I dont think its timely to ask but; Kouzuki Kenshi asks from the audience. What?! Yukino replies as she raise her body from me. It seems that her shame has flown away from the climax of sex. What kind of rtionship you two have? ...I see. For Kouzuki Kenshi, Im Misuzus partner. Yukinos a daughter of Shirasaka hose. Just sefure...! Yukino answered. ...Sefure? Thats right, Sex Friend! Saying that, Yukino looks at my face again. Is that so...Yukino? When I asked, Yukino... No...its different Yukino pats my face gently. Were not even friends... Thats right...we are. Our rtionship is...sex?...Whats that? Im just the rapist and Yukinos the victim...isnt that how it is? I said while embracing her. That wont do...I already want to have sex with you... Yukino turns her hand on my back... Really, we dont understand... Yukino lightly bumps her forehead against mine. ...A gentle head-butt. Fufufufu...thats quite an interesting spectacle! Miss Cordelia stands up. Who are you two...even though youre still brats, youre enjoying such rich sex...! Miss Cordelia seems to be surprised by our intense sex Well...were still first year high school students. She must be nning tough at us ridiculing, forcing us to have sex with threats, making us cry and scream. Thats how adults have sex... ...Youre the one who wanted to see a sex show I answered as I slowly raise my body Youre right...looks like Ive underestimated a man from a prostitution organization. I reflect on that No...thats wrong. This expression... Miss Cordelia is clearly puzzled. This must be her first time having a man and woman do violent sex. Thats right, she is a person from the underground society, but... Her work is unrted to sex...! B-But, that was a wonderful sex show. I praise you for that...! Still, miss Cordelia tries to pretendposure. That is this persons pride andplex. She unconsciously put the handgun aside and p at us. ...Oh The white Vi whos aiming their guns at us have their guards lowered. ...Thats when; TheOpportunitywas made! ...Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! In an instant...Michi emits a strongQi ...W-What!? The people in the theater unintentionally paid attention to MichisQi Us, miss Cordelia, her subordinates... They incidentally looked at Michis eyes! ...At that moment ...Shingetsu! Michi captures theQiof everyone...!!! 1. Judo hold in which the opponents shoulders and hips are pinned ? Chapter 318 Chapter 318. Edie (Part 1) ...Shingetsu! Michis hands grab the empty space and pulls it to herself! Everyone who had theirQicaptured moved matching with the movement of her hand! ...Uwa! Including Yukino and me...we fall in front! My whole bodys strength falls out and I cant even exert effort on my hands. My whole bodys numb as if its shocked electrically. This is Michis full powerShingetsu? ...Ooh! ...noo! The white Vi drop their guns. The guns fall under the stage of the spectators seat in the theater. ...W-Whats this?! Miss Cordelia tries to reach out for her gun in a hurry, but... Her bodys numb, unable to grab the gun. The pistol struck by her numb falls into the spectator seats. ...Karakarakaran! ...As expected. She mustve watched Michi show theShingetsuto Kudou-papa through the surveince camera, but... She doesnt know the actual state of the technique manipting theQias shes not on the actual site. Michi said before that she cant read theQithrough videos... Therefore, I knew that miss Cordelia doesnt know the true horror ofShingetsu...! Were escaping! Master! Michi shouts. ...Yeah I put strength in my body. I forcibly raise my numb body! Lets go, Yukino! I grabbed the clothes I took off and put aside. At worst, I can take at least my underwear! I grabbed the hand of the naked Yukino and jumped off the stage. H-hey...! Yukinos body is still staggering. If you dont want to die thene with me! I shouted Nei-onee-sama! Lets go! Michi tells Nei-san I-I... Nei-sans body seems to be numb. Onee-sama...please! Stand up! Ah...Y-Yeah...Mi-chan! Nei-san summons herelder sisterpower, and stands up...! Wait...You cant escape! Miss Cordelia desperately tries to stand up...! ...Michi ...Eiyaaaaaa!! She throwsShingetsuto miss Cordelia once again...! Ugyaaa...!! Miss Cordelias a strong enemy. If she was in battle mode from the start, she wont lose to MichisQithat easily If she knew the techniques contents...and predict it in advance, she couldve endured it well. Shes able topletely erase her presence...then shell surely be able to ward off, block MichisQi But, miss Cordelia right now is... Her heart is shaken from our sex show. Michi grasped thegapin her heart. This way! Michi points at the exit door... When Seki-san was looking at the map of the hotel, Michi was watching from the side and memorizing. Of course...this floor and this small theater too...! Wait...stop right there...Ill kill you people! We rush out of the theater door as we listen to miss Cordelias frustrated voice. This door! Michi opens the door following the back passage for the employees. Please run...faster! Yeah I hold Yukino...Michi holds Nei-sans hand as we run! My other hand is carrying my clothes. Im not wearing any footwear...I dont have time to wear one. Yukino and I run naked...! Well turn this corner! Michi leads us without hesitation. There...! ...Shuba! Michis red whip destroys the surveince cameras near the ceiling. ...I see, this is the back aisle for the employees. This hotel is built specifically for counter-terrorism, so the insides are filled with surveince cameras. But...thats only the main passageway from the outside which is open to the public. Normally, when the enemy attacks and they put down the fire doors, making the inside a maze, it seems that the back passages are designed to be sealed. But,pared to the public routes, the number of surveince cameras are overwhelmingly small...the camera itself is not cleverly hidden on the walls and the ceiling as the public ones. Theyre exposed. If theres a camera, then its shown clearly. The reason miss Cordelia was able to move freely in this hotel might be because they came through this back passages. If theres a specific door on each floor on the front passage to the back passage and you have an ess key to that door...then you can act elusively Michi...was the employees passage map also in the data Seki-san was looking at? Yes, there was. Ipletely remembered it! For him to disclose that far... Chief Tanizawa... Of course, it should be chief Tanizawa who led miss Cordelia in... Theres no doubt that miss Cordelia and chief Tanizawa are doing some transaction But...Seki-san has been shown the map with the back passages at the 2505 terminal... Doesnt he intend to make us fight miss Cordelia? Is he aiming for us to crush each other? Haaaa!!! Michi destroys the other camera again. ...This way! A few more turns and cameras destroyed. Then...Michi stopped in front of a fire rms red door. ...Michi? This fire rm is genuine but the red door is a fake...! ...A fake? Michi opens the red door which is about a meter high from the floor. Normally, there should be a fire hose or something, but... Inside the door...is another door. Furthermore, it has a ten key electronic lock and a hand print sensor. Im Misuzu-samas guard therefore Im familiar with the location of VIP use emergency evacuation rooms on each floor of the hotel Michi pushes keys while speaking The basement room is dedicated forKakka I wasnt informed of that room. Though it wont have that much defense as the basement...this will only be a temporary room Yeah...if its Jii-chans room then other people wont notice it, but... If its just a VIP evacuation room...chief Tanizawa and miss Cordelia should know it too But...I want a ce where I can take a break for now. Taking in MichisShingetsu...I ran as if Im struck by the lightning. My bodys tired. Yukino and Nei-san are also exhausted... Im sorry...I was aiming at miss Cordelia and her team when releasing myQibut...in that asion, everyone was forced to be involved Michi speaks, understanding whats in my mind. Dont mind it...we were surrounded by enemies. Theres no other choice. Michi did well Yeah... Instead of only one person, all of the opponents have guns at their hand. Since she released herQiat all directions... Even we have taken in theShingetsu, and for our body to receive this much shock... If Michi sends her full forceShingetsuon a one-on-one fight, the opponent may die of shock This is what its like having your mind and body robbed of control even for a moment. Somehow...my whole bodys blood flow is forcibly stopped, flowed backwards...such a violent impact echoes through my body... ...Pipi! After entering the PIN, Michi puts her right hand on the sensor. ...Approved! A machine voice responds...and the door is unlocked. As Misuzus guard...Michis registration isnt removed. Chief Tanizawas intention is getting even more vague. L-Lets hurry up and get in The naked Yukino speaks trembling. ...Then ...Whos there? Michi turns to theQishe felt Eh...no way, Kouzuki Kenshi? Yukino said Sorry...Kouzuki Kenshi Wepletely forgot your existence. Wrong...theQiis different... The one revealing oneself from the corner of the corridor is... A ckbat clothes...? Miss Cordelias subordinate? Get behind me...! Michi goes in front. She clench her red whip... Walking that steadily...could it be thatShingetsudidnt work? Theres no way thats the case...miss Cordelias two subordinates dropped their guns. Their body function should be degraded for a while. Its unlikely they can follow us...! Miss Cordelia and her two subordinate. The white, female Vi and Rosalind ...No Theres another person under miss Cordelia... The fourth person in ckbat clothes. If I recall...miss Cordelia called her ED... ...Then EDraised her right hand to us... Then...she spoke ......Good Evening ...Guddo ibuningu? I dont think theres anything good that happened tonight. ...No, wait a moment? Just now... Wasnt it a womans voice? ED on her ckbat clothes removed her googles and ck mask. A spread out milky blonde bob cut hair. And...brown skin. Big...blue eyes. The brown blonde girl smiled and speak to us. Hello...ImEdie! Nice to meet you! ...W-What? From there...Neo-san who understands English speaks to us. If I recall, Michi can talk English too? Somehow...Shes sayingIm not an enemy, I want to be friends, what to to, Yo-chan? Nei-san asks me with a tired expression. HerQiisnt hostile to us... Michi reads EdiesQi Can we even believe her? But...shes miss Cordelias subordinate. Look. This one is quite skilled. Besides, it seems that she wasnt affected byShingetsu... ...Does that mean? Im not confident that I can protect everyone while fighting her...! Michis expression is stiff. Err, you see, to summarize what this girl is saying... Nei-san tells us. Mi-chans skill is the same as her grandmothers skill, she felt affinity with it. She thought that its amazing for a girl the same age as her can do it...shes very impressed so she wants to make friends with Mi-chan...what to do? This girls grandmother usedShingetsu? Therefore, she had resistance to the technique? When Michi first amass herQiand gathered our attention...she closed her heart with with all her strength? Qitechniques are all over the world. Originally, humans are a group of creatures capable of spiritually linking with other individuals. Thats what tuning ofqidoes...it is the same as training your spirit to reach a ce just like martial arts and religious ceremonies... Then theres techniques likeShingetsueven if its not Kudou style Lets ept her...Michi ...Master Nei-sans fatigue is severe. Nei-san is a person who usually hides her heart so... The damage done byShingetsuto her would be bigger than the others. She ran at full power in that state. Theres no blood running on her lips. Yukinos also a little less energetic. Youre right, Yo-chan... Nei-san said. Besides, its reassuring to have her as an ally True...its an outstanding talent to endureShingetsu But, this girl was brought by miss Cordelia. At this stage, I dont know what kind of secrets she has. ...But Anyway...lets get inside I bend my back and enter the small evacuation rooms door. Its a four tatami mat room. Theres only chairs and lockers for emergency supplies. When everyone got in...Michi closed the thick door. With this, it now looks like an ordinary fire rm outside... Since we destroyed the nearby cameras, they would know that were hiding around this area, but... They wont know where we are specifically for a while ...Thats for miss Cordelias case. Chief Tanizawa would probably notice but theres no choice but to bet on the subtleness of the rtionship between him and miss Cordelia. Here, water I found a water bottle from the locker and handed it to Nei-san Thanks, Yo-chan... Nei-san looks like she doesnt have the strength to open the bottle lid so I do it instead. Meanwhile, Michi looked for the cameras and microphones inside the room and destroyed them. This should be fine Yeah...its helpful to be able to speak without worrying about being heard. Here, Michi I handed Michi a bottle too. ...Also Miss Edie too ......Thank You Miss Edie smiled then said something to Nei-san ...What is it? Err, she said. Hurry up and get dressed, its embarrassing Oh right. Ipletely got used to being naked in public. It might be a bad development Hey you, what were you doing?! What...Yukino? You didnt take any of my clothes! Yukino also ran away naked after sex. It seems that I only looked for the clothes I wore... ...Huh? The only ones I brought are my shirt, underwear, trousers...and one sock Yukinos clothes arepletely forgotten ...I thought to have at least my underwear on Yeah...thats why I got my own underwear which is close around. Why did you forget about my panties?! Yukino screams...Michi then replied with; ...You should carry your own stuff. Its your fault for not taking any I didnt have the time for that! Yukino tries toin to Michi... We still dont have time even now. If youre going to make a noise then get out. Naked... ...Guh Yukino fell silent, losing to Michis atmosphere. Err...anyway, Ill wear my briefs and pants. So, Yukino can wear my T-shirt. Oh...do you want to wear the socks too? I dont want to wear your socks! Furthermore, its just one piece! Yukino. When its me, she can just retort with all her mind. ...Ill borrow you at least the shirt then And...Im naked on my upper body and bare feet. Somehow...I look like someone who was lost in Amazons unexplored region Yukinos...on naked and shirt only... But still...we just left Kouzuki Kenshi behind It cant be helped. Its toote to go back and take him Yukino said coldy But...I wonder if hes okay Miss Cordelia should be angry that we ran away. Its fine as long as his limbs arent torn apart, but. Hes fine. Didnt he say it from the start? He mentioned that hes unrted to you people, that hes not your ally Yukino drinks the mineral water. You dont have any obligation toe back for him...and he doesnt have any information where we escaped Thats certainly true, but. Then, wont he be the punching bag of miss Cordelias anger and experience horrible things? Hell make it barely alive I guess? That guys a member of Kouzuki house after all. It was a good choice for him to name himself. He cant be used as hostage for you but he can be a good card for Kouzuki house, dont you think? But...Kouzuki Kenshis father betrayed the Kouzuki house Idiot...the one who betrayed Kouzuki house made a deal with that girl, right? Oh right. Kouzuki Kenshis father...Kouzuki Noboru negotiated something with miss Cordelia. If hes the son of the contract partner then he wont be killed. Maybe Maybe, is all I can say but...miss Cordelias cruel. We an only pray for Kouzuki Kenshis safety for now. Ahn...! The bottle slipped from Yukinos hand and water spilled. That girls skill is too effective...my hands are still numb! Yukino opens and closes the palm of her hand. The shirt got wet Ah...her nipples are transparent Is there a towel or something? Let me take a look I check inside the locker. Theres a medical gauze Thatll do, gimme Poi I hand over the gauze, Yukino wipes the shirt... This is no good at all... She bends her body while wearing only a T-shirt. Y-You, that posture, be careful...if you move a bit your ass would be exposed I dont care about that anymore Even though shes beenining about having nothing to wear. When she got a piece of clothing, she got thisposure. Rather...your stuff is dripping ...What? Looking at it, white semen drips from Yukinos thighs Geez...theres no helping it Yukino spread her legs and wiped the semen Her arousal hasnt subsided yet...her slit remains open... I can see the pink color inside Yukino, you, that... What? Im already used to this. Ive seen this before a lot already Well, true...shes right. But, having her slit peeping out from the bottom of her naked shirt...is quite fresh and sexy ...Ill take off my underwear so please take a look at me too ...M-Michi? Michies in between us. Im a bit jealous What...about what? Master...why are you so close with Shirasaka Yukino-sama? What, close? Me and Yukino? Ill do anything...so please treat me closely like her Michi kneels in front of me. OHSAMURAIHARAKIRI No, miss Edie. Its not that Michis going to seppuku. Michi, raise your head. You cant be more close by doing that Then, what should I do? Michi looks up. Mi-chan...Yo-chan and Yukino-san are just not holding back at each other Nei-san smiles gently ...Holding back? Yo-chans kind so hes caring about everyone you see? But, he doesnt have those feelings towards Yukino-san. Therefore, they look like theyre getting along because theyre not holding back but...I think that the bonds of the heart is better for Mi-chan Is that so? Michi answers with a serious face. But...Im frustrated. Uneasy. I feel sad ...Michi,e here I call Michi Yes... Master? Michies to me. Here, Michi...! I embrace Michi and pat her head. ...Master If youre sad thene at me anytime Yes...please hold me tighter Sure I embrace Michi tightly But, I think that its a good thing that Michi speaks such things without putting up with it. You can depend on me more ...Is that okay? Yeah, Michi doesnt need to hold back from me Michi looks up at me with her big eyes... Please have sex with me like the one from a while ago What...Michi wants to head-butt too? Do you not want it...? No, I want to have sex with Michi but no head-butts ...Master? I dont want to see a dent on Michis cute forehead... I kiss Michis forehead. Its okay to head-butt me...please release masters sexual desire on me ...Michi I want to be an outlet of Masters libido. I want to be done violently...! This small body of a third year middle school girl stiffens in my arms... Sure. If I feel like it next time then Ill push Michi down... Yes...Ill be waiting... Michi smiles. Chapter 319 Chapter 319. Edie (Part 2) ...Err, Ill summarize what this girl is saying okay! Nei-san tells us. Or rather...Michi can understand English so only me and Yukino needs an actual exnation This girls name is Edie Sexton She was born in an underground society from near New Orleans Miss Edie smiles at us. Milky blond hair and brown skin...beautiful big blue eyes. ......The glove Miss Edies plump lips whispers. It seems thats the name of the organization. Glove meansִin Japanese. They got the name from leaving no fingerprints when they kill a person. How should I say it...The gloveis an organization thats like an assassination cult ...Whats an assassination cult? I asked. ...Theyre originally a dangerous religious association who assassinates those who are hostile to their religion. From there, various assassination methods were born, and the organization supplies assassins on the underground society Michi answered. Americas got surprising amount of religious groups that has chaotic doctrines...generally, they exist on secret societies Furthermore, those kind of absurd organizations have been going on for hundreds of years... Nei-san said Anyway, Edie says thatThe gloveis anAssassin Guild Its not precisely an assassination cult, it may be an assassin union but...I dont know the details about it. Maru-chan may know a lot about it but...anyway, theres amunity that trains assassins in the outskirts of New Orleans, and she was born there it seems This cute girl was raised as an assassin?1 From her story...The Gloveoriginally was a group of of ves from the south America rebelled against the domination of the white people2, forming an assassination group. Their roots are from the Africas traditional martial arts but it seems that theyve mixed with various martial arts after being brought to US. It seems that they were a devout Christians and thought that theyre the religious knights in the US Michi exins miss Edies story. But, thats the story of the organizations foundation...afterwards, they seem to have contracted assassinations from both the American public authority and the underground society of US. Since its a special secret society, theres no thought of greatly expanding the organization, it seems that theyre only thinking of the organizations existence that they responded to requests of unprincipled murders Nei-san said. Besides, the creed of the organization changes through age. Especially it seems that due to the influence of the post war counter culture, it seems that they adapted Orient-thoughts. That matter feels like America but...they change the organization, embracing the trend of each era As for the technique using theQi, it would seem that it originally a traditional martial arts in Africa but, itspletely forgotten...her grandmother had seeded in studying and recreating oriental martial arts Miss Edie nods. She somehow understood what were talking about it seems. Edies grandmother was one of the leaders of The glovebut she died at the beginning of this year. Then, the current boss ofThe glovehates Edie...so she was sold to Cesario Vis organization Sold? Yeah...she was bought with money. But, Edie herself doesnt care at all Edie talks to Nei-san and Michi happily in English Edies grandmother sticks to the old fashioned thought of going to the enemy and killing them through hand-on-handbat assassination techniques. However, the current boss of the organization thinks that approaching with a car and a machine gun is faster...in order to deny the traditional assassination technique, he drive out Edie who took over her grandmothers skills directly Before her grandmother died, she was ordered toGo and train on the outside world ThereforeEven if the boss of the organization sold me and received money, that doesnt matter to me. In the first ce, he has no right to sell me. I am freeshe says I see...Miss Cordelia bought Edie using money so she treats her like a ve. But, mis Edie just follows the intendedtrainingand she thinks that shes free... But...an organization born in defiance of very selling a girl on the modern age... The people who founded the organization would be crying under their graves. It seems that its onlyst month she was taken under miss Cordelia. but, she seems to be dissatisfied with Edie all the time ...Dissatisfied? She acknowledges miss Cordelias physical ability but shes not training at all...she said. Or rather, theres nobody in the organization of Cesario Vi having qualities for her to train with Miss Edie happily tells Michi something ...What? Michi hesitates to speak Whats the matter? I asked, Nei-san... She looked at Mi-chan and thought...Im sure I can have a good training with her Therefore she abandoned miss Cordelia and came to us. Thats all ...Does that mean? How old are you ? Miss Edie asks Michi Fifteen ...Really? Shes surprised that Michis 15 years old. Im 16 years old. Why is someone younger than me can use the same technique as my grandmothers?She asks Im the sessor of Kudou style ancient martial arts Michi and miss Edie gets excited talking about Kudou style ancient martial arts In the end...this girls seeking assassination techniques Nei-san says while looking at miss Edie. She seems to be interested in only raising her assassination techniques Hmm... If its sports or martial arts then thts fine, but... Assassination techniques is just... NO, thats not it...its like this Michi stands up and shows her martial art form to miss Edie OH! Excellent!3 Edie watches as if she got hooked, What... Arent these girls simr? Yukino said In the end, that girl just wanted a friend, doesnt she? ...Friend For miss Edie whos only interested in improving her assassination techniques, Michis probably the first person she studies thats on the same age. Thats the same for Michi. Michi is also too special that she doesnt have friends. Misuzu and I are her masters... Mana and Ruriko of the same age are making walls. I think that even Michi needs a close friend. Michi...do you think you can be friends with miss Edie? I asked. ...Master? Im asking whether you two can practice together and improve each other Michi looks at my face sternly... If thats an order then I will do so...! Thats not it. Im asking if its fun to practice with miss Edie ...Fun? Michi shows a puzzled expression The training of Kudou style ancient martial arts is tough. I never felt it like being fun...! Michi still seeks her way. Yo-chan doesnt mean it like that. Try to have a bout with Edie for a bit. The room is small so be careful Nei-san tells Michi She tells miss Edie something in English too ...Off Course!4 Miss Edie smiles. She stand up and face Michi. ...Here Ie Michi bows then takes a stance. Miss Edie too. Edie is the taller one... Haa, ha, ha, haa! Michi rushes with her fist. Hashu, shu, shushushu! Miss Edie skillfully handles Michis fists. Next, is the change of offence and defence. Miss Edie attacks and Michi defends. Yeah...the way they throw their fists arepletely different. Is this the difference between schools? Im raising the gear! As son as she switched to offence, Michis movement changed. Kudou styles peculiar...movement to bend the enemyQi! woow Though miss Edies expression turned rugged...she matched with Michis movement. Another change of stance. This time, miss Edie attacks Michi with an irregr rhythm. I think this is the traditional assassinations done bythe glove Its a technique that always attacks from the opponents blind spot! Nei-san said Nei-san had been watching Kyouko-san and Margo-sans training all the time. Shes got some deep knowledge in martial arts. ...Iyahaa! At that moment...Michis voice roars. Going through the opponents skill... Michis fist stops immediately before miss Edies face. It seems that Mi-chan is ahead in the power of reading theQinow Nei-sans words, Michi... No...shes more physically trained. I cant beat her with a blow Even if she pierces the gap in theQishe wont be able to take down miss Edie in one shot... In short...at present, its 50-50. ...Great! Miss Edie hugs Michi in delight. She said something in English, fast Edie is very happy. Shes sayingI mightve been born to meet you!! Nei-san trantes. Our techniques arepletely different. Therefore, if we train and absorb each others skills...we can both be stronger I think Michi says while wiping her sweat with a handkerchief. Its not I think...Michi wants to do it, right? I ask Michi of her will If Master allows me then...by all means Michi seems to have liked miss Edie. Miss Edies expression shows enough. Then invite miss Edie... To our house... ...House? Michis house is mine. Isnt that right?...! ...Michi She happily answered. Yes. I wont leave your side! Then...have miss Ediee to our house as Michis practicepanion. Miss Edie can stay if she wants...tell her that Yeah. Im the one going to ask Sensei. I think that Maru-chan and Katsun would wee her! Nei-san said. Michi talks to miss Edie in English She said...Id be happy to stay Michi and miss Edie shakes hands. They talk about something more. Edie...didnt suit with miss Cordelia at all. Miss Cordelia...is a lesbian ...What? Therefore, miss Cordelias subordinates are all women. Miss Cordelia bought Edie whos been sold by her organization...she liked this girl it seems Nei-san trantes miss Edies talk. She talks more. Miss Cordelia seems to have made her candidate for the next generation of Vi The next generation...Vi At first it was only going to be a spare Rosalind but...since thebat capability, shouldnt we make her the new Vi? Thats what miss Cordelia advised the organizations boss As expected...theres many Cesario Vi and an organization manages it... Using the same nameCesario Vi...multiple peoplemits a number of crimes. Its that kind of organization. Thats how it is. It seems that miss Cordelia was going to slowly raise her over time. While at it, it seems that shes intending to turn her to a lesbian partner. Thats why she brought Edie to her business trip in Japan. Shes just a visitor...! Yeah...with this... I now understand why miss Edie didnt participate when miss Cordelia attacked us. Currently, miss Edie and miss Cordelia and her people arent cooperating in the battle. Or rather...she doesnt feel like entering under miss Cordeliasmand from the beginning Even if they take time training her, its impossible to work together. Well, shes a girl who grew up in an assassination organization...if you make ordinary orders likecare-takingorman the answer machine, she should obey as she was bought... Therefore, miss Cordelia misunderstood her as a submissive girl. But...miss Edie thought that shes free. As for the most important battle...she doesnt feel like following miss Cordelia at all. So, she left miss Cordelia, and came to us to be friends with Michi... ...Haa This girls a troublesome one. Theres no doubt that shes an outstanding talent. Above all, she doesnt like miss Cordelia calling himED Michi said. Right. Why did miss Cordelia call herED? Michi blushed from what miss Edie said ...Err, that Miss Cordelia seems to be ridiculing Edies name being the same as ED Thats why shes calling herED Nei-san exins instead of the mumbling Michi ED? Why is she being made fun with that? Well you see...ED means Looking at the embarrassed Michi...miss Edie says; ......Erectile Dysfunction Erekutorikku paredo? Miss Edie bursts outughing from my reply. Thats not it, Yo-chan...Erectile Dysfunctionis Impotenz Eh...Whatsimportant? ...Important? I know that much English at least. Its important, isnt it? Wrong, Yo-chan...itsImpotenz! ...Import? Even more wrong! Impotenzyou see is inpo, inpo! It means that your penis wont get erect! Eh, important has that meaning? Thats not it, notimportantwere talking aboutImpotenz! I dont know whats what anymore. What are you talking about?miss Edie looks at us with that face...Michi exins embarrassed in English Miss Edieughs out loud. Youre an idiot beyond saving Yukino looks at me with an amazed expression. Ive got no objection to that but...I dont want to be told by that by Yukino. Miss Edie shows interest in Yo-chan ...What? She was talking about what you did with Yukino-san earlier... ...Err What I did with Yukino...wasnt that only sex? Wait...no way? Nei-san asks further. Hmm. It seems that this girl doesnt know anything about sex Miss Edie is smiling as usual. The organizationThe glove, where she stayed with, seems to have many religious precepts. The male and female living quarters arepletely separated. Theyre not allowed to talk to men on their own until theyre married...you can only marry someone thats been instructed by the organization. They seem to be fundamentalist Speaking of which, this girl hasnt talked to me directly until now. Well, the bigger reason is me unable to understand English Is she still bound by that precept? Nei-san asks my question in English You see...Edie is no longer bound by those precepts. When shes sold byThe glove, it seems shes treated as ahereticfrom the organization. Therefore, she cante back to New Orleans again. Instead, she doesnt need to follow their precepts, but... Miss Edie says something further. Sorry...its not that shes not abiding the precepts...she cant. It seems that in the organization, the religious superior oversees the subordinates on everything in their daily life. It seems that they have to always the words of the superiors, thats the basis of the precepts I see...theyre ordered until they marry. ...If you go outside the organization, you have to decide everything yourself. To decide anything by will is against the precepts but...she has to live alone with no superiors around I see...I understood why its supposed to beheresyto leave the organization at that stage. In Edies case...it seems that her grandmother was her supervisor since then. Then, it seems that the grandmother who died has a higher position religiously than the current boss., So...Edie doesnt have the duty to obey the boss order Hating the existence that remains in the organization... The boss sold off miss Edie. Then, she was taken over by the lesbian, Miss Cordelia... Theres no way she can learn about sexual love between men and women. For her, the bond with her grandmother is more important than belonging to the organization. Thest instruction of her grandmother, hersupervisorwas togo outside of the organization... Therefore, miss Edie seeks the way of assassination, but... Yeah, I feel I understand this child. No she said that shes 16 years old so shes the same age as me and Yukino Its rude to saythis child What do you think, Yo-cha...do you believe Edie? Nei-san asks me again Eh, isnt that obvious? Miss Edie has a really open personality Yeah...shes the opposite of Michi Shes always smiling and filled with emotions. All of the emotions appear on her face. What does Mi-chan think? Shes not lying...shes trustworthy No. I trust her Michi said For Michi, she might be the first friend. What does Yukino think? What, me? Yukinos surprised when Nei-san asked for her opinion. Yeah, I want to ask Yukino-sans opinion Nei-san said clearly Yukino... This girl doesnt do tricks. Its the so-called muscle-brain. She doesnt think that deeply Nei-san looks at miss Edie once again... If the three sensors evaluate assafethen its okay to trust her I see, Nei-san is still... Thinking of the possibility that miss Cordelia sent her as a spy. I cant think of any connection of this girl with Tanizawa-san...if shes sent as a spy then her setting is too special. Besides, she didnt have any evil intend when she was having a bout with Mi-chan She was checking miss Edies true intend by making her have a bout with Michi. Yeah...in that case, its okay to contact Maru-chan now Nei-san seems to have waited until we can determine if miss Edie is on our side. ...But Themunication device is bugged by miss Cordelia Miss Cordelia has the same device as ours. I know. But, theres no other choice. Maru-chan thinks that were captured and heads to the theater earlier Right. They would be ambushed by miss Cordelia if this continues. Themunication machine passes through the repeaters of the wall doesnt it? Therefore, if wemunicate in this room...I think that theHeadquarterswhere Tanizawa-san is will find where we are. But, I think that Tanizawa-san wont tell miss Cordelia... Thinking about the subtle rtionship of miss Cordelia and Chief Tanizawa... It seems that Nei-san intends to gamble on this. Eh, eh, eh, uhm...thats!? Michi whos been talking to miss Edie suddenly makes a loud voice. Whats wrong...Michi? U-Uhm...Master Michi looks at me with a confused face. I was talking about I have awakenedShingetsuthanks to Master embracing me...! Why did you talk about that now/> Thats because I also want Edie-san to know Masters wonderfulness... No...Michi Im not a wonderful person at all Then...she Miss Edie shows an innocent smile as usual She says she want to do it too Want to do it too?... Sex with me?! 1. Nothing is true, everything is permitted ? 2. Fuck, is this Assassins Creed 3? ? 3. Im using when Edie talks English, since nobody would know if shes trying to speak Jap or Eng when I dont make any indications ? 4. Yes, thats how the author wrote it ? Chapter 320 Chapter 320. Slow Oriro Michi speaks to miss Edie with a serious face. I dont understand since its english. Sex is something that must be done by men and women who truly trust and love each otherShes saying...! Nei-san trantes Michis words. Miss Edie looks at me with a surprised face. Then, she asked Michi. I can tell it even with my poor English ability In short...shes askingIs he your husband? NO......He is my Master Masuta?...OhMaster They continue to talk in fluent English Mi-chan saysHes the person I have decided to dedicate my life to serve. Master has epted me like that The smile from miss Edies face disappears due to Michis serious attitude. sorry... Miss Edie apologized to Michi Im sorry for making a selfish offer even though I dont know your rtionshipthe girls apologizing What...miss Edie? Is MasterandServe with whole lifea problem for her? Well, shes a girl who grew up from a mysterious assassination cult so hermon sense is different from us, but. Miss Edie asks Nei-san this time. You see...shes asking my rtionship with Mi-chan The milky blonde hair and brown skinnedassassinbeauty... She came to us interested only with Michi. Now that shes promised to be friends with Michi...shes gotten interested and Nei-san and I too. We areFamily...Or rather, its different in this case. It might be easier to say itssisterhood WhatsSister hood? I asked unintentionally If you trante it directly, it would meansister group...but for Christian with a spirit of fraternity, as soon as you reach a close rtionship, you call each otherBrothers Hey, brotheror something like that Oh, Ive seen those in movies. Then you see, the organization that haseveryone treats each other like brothers even though theres no blood rtionis calledBrotherhood1 The females version would besisterhood Yeah, thats how our Kuromori family feels like. Were not a familyconnected by blood but we trust each other and unite. Or rather...Nei-san made the group namedsisters associationbefore, didnt you? Yeah. Thats actually referring to thesisterhoodfrom the foreign countries. Ah, thesisters associationis still alive. Mi-chan, join in too ...What is it? Michi turns to Nei-san. Theres asisters associationof women who love Yo-chan. The members are, Katsun, Nagisa-san, me, Mii-chan, Megu-chan and Mana-chan. The enrollment condition is that you love Yo-chan. Theres no annual fee so dont worry... If Misuzu-sama is a member then I will join in as well Michi replies immediately Okay! Miss Edie looks at Michi and Nei-san and asks something likewhat are you talking about? Nei-san answered...Were a sisterhood I somehow figured that hout. Miss Edie asks Nei-sanAre you her sister? Mi-chan...I can be Mi-chans onee-san? Michi look sat me whos her master. Nei-san is my Onee-san. Therefore, Michi should think of Nei-san as her own sister too Yes...Master Michi looks at Nei-san once again... I may be an inexperiencedsisterbut please guide me...! With this, Michi officially bes Nei-sanslittle sister... Yeah, these twos rtionship is subtle so I hope they get along after this. Miss Edie speaks to Michi again ...Shes looking at Yukino? Whats up? You see...shes asking if Yukino-san is also a sister? Mi-chan denied it. Then, she askedWhat kind of rtionship they have?Mi-chan answeredI dont know well True...Yukinos not infamilynorsisters association Far from her rtionship with Nei-san and Michi... Even her rtionship with me is unknown. But, isnt she very intimate with yourMaster?Edie said,But, I dont know what I dont knowMi-chan answeredThats a bit worrying thenEdieforts her... Hmm...Somehow, Im sorry for a lot of things. Even I dont know what kind of judgement should I make for Yukino...its hopeless as of present. Whats anF...in English?2 Edies asking Mi-chan if she can call herSistertoo ...What? Since shes going to be a practicepanion...she would like to call her sister by all means. Well, I think shes just expressing her affection Master...? If Michis fine with it I dont mind? Michi smiles... Got it, I will be calling you sister Michi from now on. You can call me Sister Edie toois what theyre saying...I think Miss Edie looks at me and Nei-san If youre my sisters elder sister, then youre my elder sister toobut...shes saying that Yo-chan wont be her master Nei-san exins Well...even if shes Michis sister, its not that shes entered ourfamily In the first ce...Id be troubled if a girl I just met calls meMaster But, since you are sister Michis master I pay you the utmost respectshe said...! What does she mean by that...? Nei-san talks to miss Edie. She promised to protect us from miss Cordelias pursuit Oh...inside miss Edies head... Bing friends with Michi and and saving all of us with Michi from a crisis is a different thing until now... Michi has the same power as herself so she thinks that she can naturally survive miss Cordelias attack. Whatever happens to us who are with her...is something shes not particrly interested in. Perhaps...the word sisterhood moved Edies heart Nei-san tells me. I think that the idea ofbrotherhoodalso existed in the assassination cult she belonged to. I cant say that everyone in the organization must help each othersbrotherbut; Yo-chan and I are special existence to her new sister Mi-chan...Edie thinks of us as people to protect Well, thats thankful but... What about Yukino then? From what Michi has shown to Edie...it has be clear that she doesnt think anything about Yukino... Michi...tell her to help Yukino too ...Master Michi looks a bit unpleasant. Yukino stares at me. Wont it leave bad taste in your mouth if only Yukino dies? ...Yes Michi tells miss Edie something OK...I see. Miss Edies convinced. What did you say? Shes an important livestock of master so we dont want her to die... Hey, what livestock! Yukino rejects. Please realize that right now, youre living right now because Master is fond of you...! Michi said coldly. You couldve been left with Kouzuki Kenshi-san in that ce. Realize that...! Seriously...why is all mywomenso harsh with Yukino? Well...I can understand their feelings however. Anyway...youre livestock. Lower than a pet. If you arent quiet then youll be punished by a whip in your big ass...do you understand!! Michi whos calm on everything, hates to expose her emotions...doesnt hide her expression of anger against Yukino. MIss Edieughs as she look at Michi. She really thinks of Michi as her friend. With the small bout earlier...miss Edie also knows that Michi is a reliable partner. Shespletely opening up her heart. Or rather, this girl doesnt feel any guilt about betraying miss Cordelia... Shespletely resolute. This way of thinking must be truly American. With that done...we should have Edie meet up with Maru-chan and Seki-san sooner Nei-san said Its unknown how far does Edie know about miss Cordelias n but shes supposed to have received some instructions I see...we can understand theenemymovements I wont understand it even if I ask but...Maru-chan and Seki-san would discover some hints even if Edie talks only a little Wait...what about Reika? Thinking about it... Reikas a purebat person... Only Margo-san and Seki-san can take troopmands and strategy nning Sink or swim...weve got to make the call Nei-san and Michi takes out theirmunication devices. Mines...left on the stage along with my jacket ...But Looking at this...I think it was a big mistake of miss Cordelia to not take away themunication device and Michis weapon form us. She underestimated us...or rather, she thought that she has the absolute superiority that she had theposure... But, thismunication devices conversation is definitely intercepted. What does Nei-san intend to do? Master, here Michi beckons me. She huddles with me so we can both listen on one earphone. Pleasee closer ...I mean, Michis small so; I embraced her. Ah... Do you not like it, Michi? No...rather Im d Michi said blushing, miss Edie said something with a smile What? Shes making fun of us Michi said embarrassed Well then, lets go! Nei-san puts on spirit and pressed the switch of themunication device. Checkmate King 2, Checkmate King 2...This is white rook. Please respond...! A replyes immediately ...Theres no checkmate king 2. Over Margo-sans voice...! Yeah, I was lying...we dont have white rook either, Over Nei-san replies. This is an ace of hearts ckjack. The old maid is secretly hidden...Over! Thats right...we have decided this before leaving the underground room. We hadpletely forgotten bit due to the pstick on the upper floor... Margo-san isSpades, Seki-san isDiamond, Michi isHeartNei-san isAce, ImJokerand Yukinos theOld maid In short, Nei-san and Michi isAce of Heartsand thejokerme is the 21 ck Jack In addition, theold main...Yukinos safety is transmitted. Huh...What about the Bonussweets? Over Weve left thebonussomewhere. Its possible that its picked up by someone else...Over Nei-san tells Margo-san that Kouzuki Kenshis separated from us. Is that so, too bad. Weve dealt the first card. Theres nothing yed yet...Over In short, there was no one pursued Margo-san afterwards. But, we still haveace of diamondsClover 10and 2 of spadesat hand...youve got to draw a card. Over Wait...whats this about now? One ace and 10card, and2card, it means 23or13 In this case, 13 is impossible so shes ordering Margo-oneesama to go to the 23rd floor Michi exins Weve got the ck jack for good and bad...Over Nei-san said. In short...us ck jack are in the 21st floor. What about Tiger Lily? Over Yeah, we managed toe out of the tigers nest hole. But, theyre still trying to get us. I think theyre chasing our footprints...over! But Im d that you escaped Tiger Lily. Over Well, I feel sorry for the extra being left but...I hope the tiger hasnt eaten it. Over Shes indirectly telling that we escaped from miss Corderlias hands. It cant be helped, the other party is a savage tiger...I just think that were lucky to be able tomunicate like this. Over Right...by the way, tiger lily has removed her mask and her makeup was so thick. Isnt it a pain to coat it all? Over Dont say that. Her skins got a lot of bends so isnt she worried about lots of things? Over Speaking of which, I feel like her tits are sagging... Over Knowing that miss Cordelia is intercepting...both of them are provoking her saying everything they want. From southFuton room...wc-2123...Over Michi enters the conversation Roger...Over Seki-san replied Michi looks at me. Futon roomis the secret word for Kouzuki security service, referring to the escape room for the VIPs. Miss Cordelia probably doesnt know the wordFuton Room... Yeah...a genuine American wont know theFuton room Whats south, and the number after that though? Its all fakes. Theres only one VIP shelter on this floor. And this room is on the east side of the floor I see...those were remarks to confuse the enemy. Sasuga Michi. Does ace of hearts have experience in evac training? Over Seki-san asks Michi Ive read the books, Over. Do you know how to use the emergency slow descent machine, Over? Of course, Over Slow descent machine...must be that Its often ced at the corner of the hallways like schools or department stores so you can get off from a high ce while evacuating. OriroorSurodan3 But, how do we go up? If we go out...miss Cordelia will find us. In order to get out of the maze-like hotel through the upper floor...we definitely have to go through surveince cameras. This VIP room is on the same position on each floor What...Michi? And...theres a secret hatch that connects the top and bottom of each floor. ...Its connected? Though we can evacuate the VIPs into this room...its troublesome to stay in the same room. Unlike the emergency evacuation room dedicated toKakkain the basement, the food and clothing here arent stockpiled enough. Therefore, theres a system that can move from this room above or under. Of course, even among Kouzuki security service, only full time guards of the VIPs knows it Michi is Misuzus guard so she knows. Seki-sama said Dont go down but instead increase the stakes In short, dont go down but move on the upper floor instead From the 21st floor evacuation shelter...to the evacuation shelter of the 22nd floor. And, the equipment to move from the upper and lower floor is... Michi moves the stockpiled lockers and shows the box ced behind the pir. Its a slow descent machine...! The box hasSlow Orirowritten on it 1. Ezio pls 2. Undesirable but inseparable rtionship ? 3. google image those and youll understand what I mean But...this is the 21st floor Isnt it le to get off ground from this height? I feel bad since we got ckjack but could you draw another card? Over Seki-san said. If ace and Joker are ck jack, you can still draw cards cant you? Dont go down but instead increase your stakes. Over Ill draw another...Over Michi confirms Yes, please try it...Over Seki-san said Okay, lets end the talk here. Lets contact each other regrly every 30 minutes...good? Over Margo-sans voice. Roger...Over Lastly, Nei-san ended the conversation. They didnt decide to interrupt the conversation like before... I said, Nei-san; Shes ashamed...Tanizawa-san is also listening to the talk I see, she doesnt want to tell chief Tanizawa that we were able to escape from her. Of course, chief Tanizawa already knows that we escaped but still...her pride wont allow her to publicize it herself ...I see. By the way...why didnt you tell Margo-san and others about miss Edie? Its connected to miss Cordelia...that person only thinks that miss Edie escaped Nei-san said She doesnt think that she was excited to see Michans technique and came to be friends with Michan... Yeah...thats true Even we are surprised. Edie just happened to see the chance to escape from miss Cordelia so she did...thats all she thinks Miss Cordelia doesnt understand miss Edie at all. Therefore, lets hide the fact that this girl is with us for a bit longer ...True By the way, what was Michan talking with Seki-san? I also want to know Yes...Ive received instructions where to meet ...Meet? Its on the 22nd floor... What do you mean, Michi? In ck jack state...she ordered me to draw one more card. In short, 21+1=22nd floor[1. Quick Maths ? Chapter 321 Chapter 321. Pull Up! Yes...that panel over there. Master Im the tallest man in the room right now so I stand on the chair and put my hand on the ceiling. The ceilings all separated by the same white frame but...indeed, the panel Michi pointed out moves. Push it up then slide it sideways ...Hmm AH, the panel moved and slipped into the ceiling... On top of that is a metallic hatch. Somehow, this looks like a submarine. Since its locked, please adjust the dial number I see, it looks like theres a big dial from a big old safe. If its powered electrically then you cant use it in case of power outage...therefore its a mechanical dial I see...but still, its dark, I cant see anything The dials numbers are small... Can you see it now? While Im squirming...Michi lights up my hand with an LED light from below. As expected of Kudou-papas daugter She also has those kind of things carried around Yeah, I can see it Yeah, I can clearly see the numbers and alphabets carved in the dial. Then, whats thebination? The numbers 6700 Six Seven O OWAO ...Got it I put in the numbers and open the lever of the hatch... ...Kacha The hatch opened. Inside the hatch...is a chimney-shaped cylinder with a the width of one person able to climb up. But...theres nodder? The inside of the cylinder is slippery... How do you get up on this? Thank you very much. Master...please switch with me Michi said. Just in case, I will confirm the state of the shelter on the upper floor... Miss Cordelia might know that theres a shelter liked to the upper floor, but... Chief Tanizawa should know it. There might be a top elite under chief Tanizawa hidden in advcance. But...its dangerous to go alone, Michi1 Im worried. But, Michi... Only one person can go through at a time...and Im the only one who can use the device to pull you up to the upper floor Saying that, Michi looks at theSlow Orirobox This evacuation equipment is usually lifting people from top downwards in a safe speed, but...this machine can also pull from bottom top. This machine is located on all VIP shelters on each floors of the hotel... In short...Michi will go to the upper room, use theSlow Oriroabove and pull us up with a rope. On each floor, the position of the hatch leading to the upper floor is slippery. Therefore, you cant move several floors at once from a certain room. Its a bit troublesome but...it would be troublesome if the enemy uses it when the structure is too simple I see...if the position of the hatch is a straightline, it would be troublesome if used by arge number of enemy. It doesnt matter if it takes down but each floor is a system that moves with a differentslow oriro Then, if the enemy is aware of this emergency passage...its possible to stop mid`floor. When the hotel is on fire...or when a hotel crashes on the upper floor, then wont it be troublesome that you have to get on top in a hurry? Yukino said ironically. In that case, this VIP shelter wont be used in the first ce. Just escape through the normal evacuation route. This room is a counterterrorism room Yeah...in case of terrorists. Running into this shelter...furthermore, expecting that itll take time to solve the case... You should go down to the first floor even if its a bit troublesome. Or rather...this is a hotel thats thoroughly biased towards counterterrorism. Anyway, I will be going...please leave this to me Saying that, Michi takes off her shoes and socks. Master, please piggyback me With Michis height...she cant reach the hatch through the chair Y-Yeah, sure... I get off the chair and squat in front of MIchi ...Excuse me Michi rolls up her skirt andes up on me. Michis raw legs wraps my cheeks. ...Please, Master I stand up with Michi on my shoulders. ...Mihi! Y-Yes...What is it? Youre light This fifteen year old girls petite body is surprisingly light. ...I-Im sorry No...Im praising you Yukino snorts. ...Either way Im the heavy one No...I dont hate Yukinos weight. I remembered the sex where shes on top. Of course...nows not the time to talk about that so I wont say it. ...Please dont move for a while Michi clings to the hatch. Putting her feet on my shoulder, into the hatch... Michan...take care Nei-san looks up at Michi worriedly Miss Edies face is excited. It seems that shes helplessly looking forward to whats going to happen after this. ...Im going Michi pushes both hands and barefoot legs into the hatch. I see...shes going to crawl up in this without thedder. This is certainly impossible unless with someone with physical ability like Michis You...its visible Yukino tells Michi ...Yeah Because shes spreading her legs on the hatch...Michis skirt ispletely open. Her cute panty covering her crotch too... Its fine...its for Master to look at...! Michi said embarrassed. The underdeveloped thighs and butt of this third year middle school girl too... A stretched barefoot legs. Oh...its pleasing Then, please wait for a while Then...she rise up the narrow cylinder with her cute feet... I was worried that she might slip but...Michis rising up further. I look up at Michi with worry, but... Pervert, do you want to look at her panties that much? Yukino asks me. What Im worried about is the inside rather than the panty The LED light shines above the tube. It looks like Michi has reached the hatch of the upper floor. Its around three meters above from inside the tube. Theres also a dial lock in there too. Michi holds her body by sticking her legs in the cylinder then turns the dial. ...Gacha The upper floor hatch opens. Michi slowly crawls upstairs. Were also nervous After a while, the lights on the upper floor turns on Its okay...theres nobody in the room Michis voice echoes from the upper room. I feel relieved... Please wait...Ill prepare a rope to raise everyone ...Then Miss Edie tells me something while smiling Im going up too so gimme a piggyback, she said Nei-san trantes it. No, but...if we wait for a while then Michi would raise us with a rope, wouldnt she? I answered, but. Miss Edies not convinced. She wants to go up on her own like Michan...! Nei-san said This girls childish Miss Edie begs me to hurry up. ...It cant be helped I squat before Edie ...Thank You! Miss Edie rides me... H-Heavy... This isnt miss Edies body weight. Theres a lot of things inside her ckbat clothes. Supporters and protectors and such. Perhaps...weapons too There we go...! Though I stagger, I somehow stood up with her on my shouders... I can feel miss Edies muscr body. Her whole bodys like a spring. Well...shes trained like Margo-san But still...shes thin. Theres no body fat at all ...Wawoo! Miss Edie hangs on the hatch and then she moved up smoothly ...Shes used to this. Unlike Michi, shes wearingbat boots, and yet... That girls received this kind of training it seems... Nei-san said. Thats right, miss Edie is a girl who grew up from an assassination cult. She must be doing some sneak training as usual. Miss Edie arrives on the upper floor... ...Master! Along with Michis voice...I can see the arm of theslow oriroon the hatch. ...Wiiiiiiin From the tip of the arm...the rope slowlyes down. Since the bottom of the rope is a loop...please hang one of your foot on that loop. Also, please use this Michi throws down a pack from the top. Its a safety belt harness. Please firmly fix the harness through your armpit. Then, please connect with the carabiner in the middle of the rope Opening the stic bag...theres indeed a vest with a metal fixture. Yukino-san, go ahead Nei-san tells Yukino ...You sure? Yes Nei-san gives Yukino the harness. Yukinos only wearing my T-shirt... When you tighten up her upper body with the harness...its strangely lewd. Now...put your feet there. Though the harness is fixed to the rope, please hold onto the rope firmly on your own. I think it would be very painful if your feet slide off and youre hung only with just by the harness Nei-san tells Yukino. Michan...its okay, get it up ...Roger I hear Michis voice from above. ...Vuiiiiiin! Then, the ropes raised. Uwawawawawa...! As soon as her feets away from the floor, Yukinos body shakes the rope. Hey, thats dangerous... I hold down Yukinos body Hey, where are you toughing! Yukino speaks angrily but her face is nervous. After a while, Yukinos body fit the hatch...I let go of her body. D-Dont look...! Ah...Yukino-sans a no-pan, right. Both her anus and slit arepletely visible Ill look...Im taking a good look, Yukino! Geez...Pervert! Ive already embraced this body multiple times Just how many times did I ejacte inside this body. Even now...Yukinos pussy is packed with my semen. Somehow...it feels strange. I was thinking of such as I watch Yukinos body being pulled on the upper floor. ...Yo-chan As soon as Yukinos body enters the barrel...Nei-san kisses me. ...Nei-san? Hold me Yes, right now Were the only ones in the room. This room isnt monitored by anyone. Theres nobody else looking at us. I embraced Nei-san with all my might. ...Nei-san. Nei-san. Nei-san ...Yo-chan I also ask for Nei-sans kisses. Nei-san answered with her tongue. I embraced Nei-san with all my power. ...Thank you. I cant be broken because Yo-chans by my side ...Nei-san Thats right. I, Nei...am Yo-chans onee-san...! Natou Nei...is a personality Najima Yasuko made to protect her own heart. Miss Cordelia called her Yasuko, Nei-sans heart shook. If she faced Cesario Vi afterwards, she would be shaken more. The weak and timid girl...Najima Yasuko copses. If shes not the Natou Nei...the always bright, energetic and confident girl. Nei-san...Nei-san...My Nei-san I pat Nei-sans hair gently as I hug her. Yeah...Im here The two personalities are on the brink right now Master, please have the next one! It seems that Yukinos done going up. Michi lowers the rope again. Now, its Nei-sans turn next... I cant let Nei-san be thest. Ill let her go on the upper floor before me. Yeah...sorry, Yo-chan Letting go of her body...Nei-san apologizes to me. About what? Look, Im wearing pants suit today so I cant show you anything ...I Well...theres next time ...Nei-san Right...I can show myself naked or in underwear anytime Nei-san has to ovee herplex towards Cesario Vi this evening By defeating Cesario Vi... Nei-san will be free. Tonight...! Ill do anything for Nei-sans sake Thank you, Yo-chan We embrace each other firmly once again We confirm each others heart, and heat... Pulling up Nei-san safely... Lastly, its my turn. Oops, I remember to take Michis shoes and socks she removed. Err, the other sock... But, both her shoes and socks are small and cute. What are you doing...Master On the other side of the open ceiling... Michi looks down on me from the upper floor. No, Michis socks you see... ...Please dont sniff it ...What? No...its okay to do it. I am Masters...so you can do anything you want No, I dont have that kind of hobby. Thank you that youre interested in me that far... H-hey...wait Uhm...I just want to deliver the shoes and socks to you... ...Ah I can tell the small face beyond the hatch blushed. ...Im sorry Michi said embarrassed. Okay...pull me up ...Yes ...Wiiiiiiiin The rope pulled up my body... Reaching the hatch on the ceiling...on the cylindrical passage. Its actually wider than looking up from below. Well, if its not this wide...a VIP old man wont get in. I can see how the winch of the machine pulls up and down. Its impossible for an old mans strength to rise up with adder... If someone ascends at the same time and let go in the middle...all the people under thedder would be injured as well. As expected, its best to move one-by-one with a machine ...Okay, thank you for waiting. Master When I got up to the upper floor...Michi greeted me with a serious face. Nei-san is smiling. Yukinos sulking...shes been like that recently Miss Edie is smiling Im closing the hatch Michi closes the hatch. At the same time, theres a sounding from the lower floor. When you close the upper floor hatch, the hatch on the lower floor will be closed in conjunction. The dial number will automatically be random Michi exins. The sliding panel on the ceiling also automatically returns. There will be no evidence left of our escape to the upper floor Really, its well done. This hotel is. If ever the enemy noticed that the evacuation shelter is connected up and down...I brought the box of theslow oriromachine to the 21st floor, the enemy should think we escaped on the lower floor. If you dont have this special machinery, the function of lifting the rope wont work Yeah...the usual evacuation equipment has a slow descent function. Even if they think we run down...they wont think that we got on the upper floor. Besides, if someone touches the lower floors hatch, we can respond as soon as we see it immediately I see, the upper and lower hatches are mechanically linked. Ill change the dial number to open this hatch. Even if it happens, thatll gain time Michi puts her hand on the hatch ...Fuu We can take a breath with this. Until a while ago, were on the same floor as miss Cordelia... Even if were in the VIP shelter, we cant feel relieved. Just being on a different floor it feels very different. Whats left is to wait for Maru-chan and others to pick us up Nei-san said Seki-san knows the secret entrances to the back aisle for the employees on the hallway...I think shell being soon Michi said I hope that Tanizawa or his people wonte and catch us Yukino said Does Tanizawa-san know athat were here? Perhaps...I think its caught in theheadquartrsat the moment I turned on the lights of this room ...Right. Ive already destroyed the hidden cameras and microphones in this room...please dont worry talking here But...breaking the surveince system will make it definite that were here. The only think Tanizaw-san dont know that is miss Edie is with us. Miss Edies joining us is unknown to anyone. Not Chief Tanizawa, not Margo-san...not miss Cordelia. ...However. Its still not definite if miss Edie is really our ally or not. Right now...shes friends with Michi. Then that means, if she fight with Michi...she might be the enemy again. Its too undetectable what this girls behavior is. ...Then ...Bubububububu Michi and Nei-sansmunication device ringed in vibrate. Did something happen with Margo-san? 1. Take this ? Chapter 322 Chapter 322. A I Shi Teru! ...This is ace of hearts and joker! Over! Nei-san takes out the device. I listen on Michis earphone as well. No, this time, Yukinos also putting her ears close too. Miss Edies staring nkly but shes smiling. ...Were moving as nned. What about your side? Over? I can hear Margo-sans voice. Were going as nned...no problems! Okay...wereing soon Then that means that theyre approaching the VIP room on 22nd floor. Theres been no engagement afterwards...the enemy presence haspletely disappeared It seems that chief Tanizawas subordinates didnt pursue Margo-san. Its been 20 minutes since we parted from Tiger Lily. Its possible that theyreing your way so be careful. Over...! Nei-san said. Yeah...if miss Cordelia has the ability to take action, shed go one floor higher and re-attack Margo-san. Of course...thats in case they gave up on tracking us. Roger. The next signal would beIkkyu-sanso remember it. Over What...Margo-san? Roger...Over Nei-san disconnects the call... Nei-san, whatsIkkyu-san? Eh, Yo-chan doesnt know aboutIkkyu-san? No, uhm...if I recall, hes a monk? Ive read it in Japanese history In the textbook at middle high school...I remember the culture page on Muromachi era. If I recall, there were portraits too. My ssmate said that he resembledAkira Emoto... The PC guy is calledIsaku-san Speaking of which...whosIsaku-san? I see, Yo-chan doesnt know the animeIkkyu-san? ...Anime? That old man faced monk has an anime?2 As soon as we came back here...Maru-chan watched a lot of Japanese anime to study Japanesenguage. Together with me. Ive gotten vague with Japanese terms already. Then, Maru-chan came to loveIkkyu-san ...Oh I likedGamba and friendsandThe adventures of Tom Sawyer Eh, thats not a Japanese work isnt it? Tom Sawyer...is american isnt it? If I recall. Therefore...the Japanese people animates it in Japan! Its Japanese! Thats how it is! Oh...so thats how it is? Are you an idiot? Yukinos amazed. Sorry...I havent watched that much TV since I was a child Were your parents strict? Michi asks. I hear that houses that are education enthusiastic, they ban entertainment such as television? I see...Michi doesnt know it yet? Its the opposite...Yo-chans abused by his parents Nei-san answers calmly No, its not abuse...I wasnt beaten or kicked Its worse...having ones existence ignored all the time...! Nei-san is angry for me. Uhm...I had to be like theairin the house. I mustnt talk, I mustnt make requests...I mustnt show up myself in front of my mother as far as possible ...What does that mean? Michis surprised. Therefore... He was abused But, during the three years on middle school, I was living in a dorm for a boys school in the mountains...it didnt feel that harsh. Well, TV and radios were banned...phones can be brought if you applied to the school, but my phone is only for emergency uses, it cant connect to the inte nor contact my parents...really, it only had the function to call. But still...my friends at dormitory lent me some manga and magazines. Yeah, Ive read everything back in those days. Ive read from car magazines, fishing, shogi. Ive never done fishing since I dont have the tools, but... Anyway...I read what I could. Therefore, Ive read some works in manga but I dont know any anime. Ive only seen the photos on my friends anime magazines, but I dont know how the photos move. Theres an amazing guy in the same dormitory who loves anime...when he goes home on a vacation, he watches all the recorded anime he had in one go. I managed to catch up this seasonhe said. But...I couldnt go home even during the vacation period... Spring break, summer vacation, winter vacation...Ive stayed in the dorm all time. Therefore...this spring, after graduating from middle school, I finally came home but...I dont have the habit of turning on the television. Besides, theyd get angry when I do... Uh...who will? Michi asks. No...Theyd get angry sayingits a waste of electricity Actually...theres nobody that would scold me from that house. My mother has returned to her parents without permission. My fathers missing. But still...I cant turn on the TV because I feel like someone would scold me. No...even the lights in the house. Yo-chan...! Nei-san hugs me. Forget all about the past! Yo-chans already a child of Kuromori house. Mylittle brother...! Her soft and toned chest envelops my cheek... Lets watch a lot of things together...well watch the whole story ofIkkyu-san With everyone ...Okay ...Its 296 Episodes ...Really?! Michan, youre watching with us too! O-Okay...! That foul looking monk has 296 episodes? What kind of story is that? As expected, is it about performing Indian sutras? Ive gotten interested in a different meaning Hm...Whats wrong, Yukino? Yukino looks a bit unenergetic No...nothing No, you look gloomy though...? Its nothing! Theres no way Im interested in you!? Yukino speaks strongly I wonder what shes saying...I know that even if she doesnt tell me. Yukino doesnt want to know anything about me. ...Konkon! Suddenly...the door of the room is knocked. Its a thick door made of steel so the knock is dull. ...Wait Nei-san tells us then she takes out themunication device. After a cough... Nei-san sang at the microphone... ...Suki suki suki suki suki suki! A I Shi Teru?! ...Tonkatonton! The doors beaten with a rhythmic sound... ...Its Maru-chan! Nei-san opens the door lock in a hurry...! ...Are you okay? Behind the opened door, Margo-san, Seki-san and Reika can be seen. All of them have a relieved look in their faces. ...But. Seki-sans eyes caught miss Edie whos inside the room. Miss Edie... Is wearing the same ckbat clothing just like Cesario Vis army ...Enemy?! Seki-san spoke unintentionally... The reflexive vignce of the top elite of Kouzuki security service... Ignites miss Edies fighting spirit! ...Enemy?! At that moment...miss Edie dashes like the wind! YEERAAA!! I dont know where she had it but she attacked Seki-san with a knife at hand. ...Kuh ...Kin! A sharp metallic shing sounds. As expected of Seki-san...she received the knife with the pistol. Okay...the first shot was negated. But, ,at this close range, the knife is more advantageous than a gun. WOOOOO Before miss Edie could make a two-hit attack...Reika shoves her cane. Miss Edie takes distance on thest minute. Margo-san then tries to intercept her with a kick ...SEAAE!! Miss Edie roll around the corridor...taking distance from the three. Bad, it has be a full battle No! Edie!! Michi rushed into the hallway and shouted at Edie with a loud voice but...she cant suppress the blood thirst released momentarily Maru-chan...that girls not an enemy! Nei-san shotued...once again, miss Edie jumped at the three of them! ...Shaaaaaa!! The target is Seki-san once again. Knife at both hands... Yet, Seki-san has put her gun in the holster...? ...Toaaaaaaaa!! She intercepts miss Edies knife with her gloved hand?! Both left and right. Shes holding the de of the knife on each hand?????!!! ...This is an anti-de glove Seki-sans also a high skilled person. Weve seen her ability in the theater. Since shes not confident in power match, she devotes herself in gun support, but... Her speed and urate movements is outstanding. If its this girls power then even I can stop it...! Saying that, Seki-san grips the de of the knife which shes caught. ...OH! Miss Edie releases the knife on both hands...! Miss Edie rolls to take distance. When she stood up...shes got a new knife at her hands already This time, its bigger than the knife earlier...a hugebat knife. Holding up two knives, she ran towards Reika. Shes fast like a beast. ...SEYEAAA! ...Kakin! ...Kin! Reika receives the knives with her cane! Reika-oneesan... Margo-san shouts. ...I know! ...What? Something shed in the air?! ...A steel wire? Michi mutters. Theres two thin metal lines stretching out from miss Ediesbat knives. The big knife is a misdirection...in fact, its a technique to cut off the opponents neck with a thin steel wire... Reika...entwines her cane to the steel wire. ...WOO! Miss Edie draws the knives with both hands. The steel wire rubbed into the cane and smoke rises. This cane wont be cut by such a wire...! ...HAWOO! Miss Edie turns the knifes de to Reika... ...Bashu! Bashu! The knifes edge is shot at a tremendous speed! ...Here! Haiiiiiiiii!! Reika brushed off the two des with a slight time difference. This time, miss Edie is already holding her next knife. Theres no end to this. Hmm...Geez! Nei-san pulls the hem of Yukinos shirt. Yukinos naked under only my shirt, so... Her ass and pussy are exposed. ...To me. Kyaaaaaaaaaa!!! Yukino screams like silks been torn. Even though its always shown to me... It seems shes embarrassed showing it so suddenly. ...... Everyone paid attention to Yukino. At that moment...! ...Shingetsu! Michi releases her Qi WOO...! Aah! Eeh! Uuu! Everyone who were fighting stopped moving. why Sister Michi ...... Miss Edies surprised. Shes already friends with Michi so... She didnt think that she would releaseShingetsuon her. Michi speaks in English too. These people are myFamily Youre misunderstandingShe said Nei-san trantes. Whats going on? Margo-san asks Nei-san. Seki-san and Reika as well...theres hardly any damage on their body. TheShingetsuMichi used isnt on full power just like when she used it to stop Miss Cordelia from moving. It seems that she just used the skill to stop the fighting people from moving, surprising them. You see, Maru-chan. Seki-san, Reika-oneesan too, listen to this Nei-san exins the history of miss Edie. Miss Edie is an from an assassination cult in the Southern America. That her grandmother was one of the leaders of the cult but she was sold by the boss to Cesario Vis organization. That miss Cordelia made her a subordinate but they didnt match at all. That when she saw Michi, she wanted to be practicepanions so she came to us. Anyway...Shes a girl who only learned about assassination techniques and only thinks of bing stronger. This girls simple, she doesnt think about anything else Nei-san said. I see, I get it Margo-san said. This girl came from an assassination cult to miss Cordelias subordinate...then shes the first on-site job? Yeah. I think she said that Sorry, since Ive recognized the clothing as an enemy...she got into battle mode immediately Seki-san reflects. No, its not Seki-sans fault. We didnt tell you about miss Edie being with us... We dont want miss Cordelia to know yet. Yeah, the surveince cameras in the hallways have been destroyed so were okay for the time being Margo-san said as she confirm the smashed cameras on the ceiling. A girl whos that skilled...I dont want her to be an enemy Reika said. Yeah. Shes physically strong. Shes truly trained that shes too specialized in being an assassin, but What do you mean by that...Margo-san ...You see Before Margo-san exins... Michi and Miss Edies voices are getting louder... Whew...whats wrong? Everyone goes to the two. The problem is this. Michi speaks about Margo-san, Seki-san and Reika is her family. Miss Edies not convinced with it. But...when Michi saidThe threedies are my seniors and stronger than memiss Edie rejects it fiercely. In short...The three of them arent that strong When Michi said againNo, theyre strong enough... Theyre not that much during the fight just now Since miss Edie saidImpletely stronger... Michi answersThats just being conceited... Miss Edie seems to have exploded. Err...What do you mean? She thinks that shes stronger because the fight just now, even its 3-on-1, it was a tie Margo-san smiles wryly. Michan is physically weaker than herself but shes epted because she can useQitechniques even though shes younger than herself. But, Maru-chans already an adult, and yet theyre not stronger than herself, she doesnt want to ept them, she says Nei-san exins to me. She acknowledges Michi only on theQipart. Rather, she thinks that other parts are on lower level than herself. Miss Edie likes Michi...so she came to be a practicepanion. If theyre physically equivalent...she mighte to defeat her as a rival. Thats her character. But, shes really strong. This girls always alone, to be honest, I mightve lost Seki-san said. I think so too. As expected, shes an expert only in assassination techniques, shes good at making up her mind...I think that we would be picked if we let our guards down a bit Reika said. You two are overestimating... Shes still a small chick Margo-san said. Were ateamso...it was three to one right now, or one-on-one has nothing to do with it. We cover each other, cooperate...and make sure we win. This girl doesnt even know anything about fighting... Then, she tells miss Edie something in English. H-Hey...Maru-chan!? Nei-sans surprised. Theres no choice but to make this girl ept by force...! Margo-san grins. Ive got to make her aware of her own weakness clearly...! Yes. I think so too...! Michi answers with a serious face. What is Margo-san saying? I ask Nei-san. Then, have a one-on-one match with me However, theres no weapons. Its a bout with bare hands. Ill beat you ck and blueshe said...! Margo-san and miss Edies fight. But, that would take time... Seki-san advises, but... Sorry but, give us five minutes...Ill finish it by then. Anyway, Ive got to refresh her head or else we wont be able to walk together... True...if miss Edie keeps making fool of Margo-san and the two, it wont be good. But... This girl moves amazingly. In the fight earlier...Margo-san was hardly moving... I believe that Margo-san would win but... If both of them suffer any damage from the fight...it wont be good. Dont make that face...Ill be fine. Leave this to me Margo-san tells me as I make a worried face. Then...stay a bit away Margo-san and miss Edie confronts each other. Miss Edie shows a fearless smile... She told Margo-san something Perhaps, some insulting words. On the other hand, Margo-san tells miss Edie something With a cool face... Miss Edies face turns red in anger...! ...WAWOOOO!!! ...Miss Edie bes the wind. 1. I love you! ? 2. Yes, it has, and yes, Yoshidas correct this time ? Chapter 323 Chapter 323. Edie (Part 3) Margo-san promised that it would be done in five minutes, but... The match with miss Edie didnt even take a minute. ...WRYYY!!!1 ...Haa! ...HASHOOO!! ...Toa!! Miss Edie and Margo-san exchanges attacks, but... Margo-sans not hit at all. Both the fists and kicks were seen through. ...WESHZZZ! At the same time she avoids miss Edies feet... Margo-sans low kick bows down her pivot legs! Miss Edie fell down. She tries to get away by rolling on the floor... Margo-san has already moved to the destination. As if she has read miss Edies next action. Riding on top of miss Edie whos on the floor...she pins down with one hand. The other arms fist heads to miss Edies face. If she takes Margo-sans punch in that distance...its a huge damage. ...Ha! ...Eh?!!! Margo-san stopped her fist in front of miss Edies face. Then...she said something in a low voice. ...You have died five times in the fight just nowshe said Nei-san trantes. Miss Edie whos lying on the floor looks up at Margo-san with an angry face. Edie is angry, askingWhy did you go easy? ...Go easy? Even though when miss Edie was fighting with the three of them, it looked even... When she was fighting with Margo-san one-on-one, theres much difference...? Youre still growing. I dont intend to reap a growing bud...she said ...Margo-san Above all...youre Michi-chans friend arent you? Then, youre as good as myLittle sister Miss Edie looks up at Michi from the floor. Is this person sister Michis teacher?She asked Michi answeredNo She is one of myelder sistersbut shes not my teacher Thanks to Nei-sans trantion, I can understand it. Miss Edie looks up at Margo-san again. Why did you hide your ability earlier? You didnt move at all when it was the three of you...she said Margo-san answered showing a wry smile. Well, Ive been observing your fighting power... A real strong person wont show their full power from the startshe said I see...Margo-san Shes judging miss Edies ability by observing her fight with Seki-san and Reika Your body is well trained. You might be physically stronger than us. But, your experience is too short. This is your first time in a real battlefield, isnt it?...she said Miss Edies expression changed. ...How can you tell Seki-san is surprised I didnt notice that at all. Rather, she was a tough opponent because shes always aiming precisely at the blind spot Thatalways urateis a bad habit...! Margo-san answered Seki-san in Japanese...then returned to English ...Youre aiming to the vital points too precisely. Its an assassination technique so you want to kill your opponent as fast as possible but...such an easy to understand attack can only beat amateurs. Abat professional can easily read your next action.2 You must not make simple attacks that can make the other party anticipate your next move Nei-san trantes the English conversation fast. ...That wasnt my top speed. If your speed is up to your opponents expectations, you can do anything Miss Edie seems to argue. Margo-san answers in a low voice. Whats important isnt the speed...its the rhythm of the fight. Your attack rhythm is always the same. Its very monotonous. Theres no variation in rhythm. I think this is perhaps because youve always trained with the same opponent all this time. No matter how fast you attack, you can defend if the rhythm is the same. Youll lose if the opponent predicts your attack ...I see If you know the rhythm then you can deal with it. If they onlye to attack the vital points...then, even more easier. Rather, by always making a bout with close friends, your bad habits are attached to the movement of your body. As I deliberately attack you to break your rhythm, you stopped moving immediately. You can never win against me at this moment Yeah...Margo-san is able topletely hold down miss Edies attack. How can I win against you? Miss Edie asks Margo-san...exposing her fighting spirit. Margo-san smiles... Theres no meaning if you win against one. Were fighting as a team... ...Team? Miss Edie shows a curious look. Yes. It looks like that Ive won against you one-on-one, but...thats not actually the case. In the fight earlier...because I saw you fight the other two people, I was able to find your weak point. Were a team. Therefore, we just have to win as a team...! ...Margo-san If ever I was defeated by you earlier...the other two would be aware of how you fight. Whatever happens, those two will definitely defeat you. You had no chance of winning from the start ...Like hell Ill be defeated. Even now, I can turn the tables Miss Edies fighting spirit doesnt go away. Shes really a girl who hates to lose. No, you wont win Michi tells miss Edie. ...Why, sister? Miss Edie seems to be moved by what Michi said Youre an assassin so youre only taught to infiltrate enemy grounds alone and kill the target, right? Theres only two choices, whether you kill or get killed. Its different from us Different?...Michi? Our fight is to protect. Even if one person is defeated, the remaining people will take over the will and fight. We cant afford to lose. We are only allowed to have the future of protecting...! What are you protecting Michi answers. ...Ourfamily Family...塻3 I dont have a family. My grandmother has passed away. The cult has abandoned me Miss Edies face gets cloudy. The only thing I can do now is to refine my assassination techniques grandmother has taught me. This is the only bond that connects me and my grandmother... Miss Edie said...to which, Michi replied; There was a time I thought about it that way But ...thats no longer the case ...Sister? Miss Edie looks at Michi. A skill is a skill...in the end its meant to be used. You dont aim to polish your skill. I have inherited my technique from grandfather and father...I will use this technique for my familys sake. Because of that, I be more diligent. I will teach this technique on my children as well. My children will protect their families... Michis child? Sister Michi intends to bear a child? Yes, I will Miss Edie shows a dark face... I dont want to bear a child. I dont want to make my own child an assassin like me... Margo-sanughs. If you dont want itto be an assassin then dont raise it as such But...Ive only been educated to be an assassin How old are you right now? Sixteen Then, you still have a lot of time. You can learn something than being an assassin from now on Miss Edie res at Margo-san Are you saying to drop the skills I inherited from grandmother...! Nobodys saying that...you should just create a new martial art that does something other than assassination from the techniques handed down by your grandmother ...Another martial art. My Kudou style ancient martial arts is originally a technique to murder in the battlefield. But, may sessors seeded in various attempt on improvements so they can have the power not only on killing people Michi looks at me. I...tonight, am using Kudou style for the first time for loves sake The enlightenment ofShingetsuthrough sex. ...Love? Yes. Sister Edie. Im sure that your skills can be used to things other than assassination Miss Edie looks down... I dont know about that. I dont know anything other than assassination Therefore...your grandmother thought that you should go outside of the cult and study...! ...Michi?! Meet various people...know various techniques. Theres still a lot of things you dont know about the world. I think that you shouldnt say that you cant, you dont know if you dont know the world yet...! Margo-san smiles. Miss Edie...I cant lose to you so I cant teach you how to win against me but...I can teach you how to be stronger than you are now Miss Edies surprised. Are you saying youre going to teach me? Yeah, youre Michi-chans friend, arent you? Then I think of you as myprotegee Margo-san smiles gently Thats what that woman said a while ago... Miss Edie looks at Nei-san Isnt that obvious?...Maru-chan and I are members of the sameFamily Michan too. Therefore, everyone wees Edie! Nei-san answers. Or rather...Edie, join in our family! Me...? Miss Edies surprised. Yes. Thats for the best. Be our member... ! Nei-san said...miss Edie looks at Michi Lets be real sisters. Does sister Edie hate bing my sister4? ...Thats not the case, but Then thats decided! Nei-san saidughing. ...Is it okay? Im an assassin? Im from a cult? Miss Edies uneasy. Is what shes saying...what do you think, Yo-chan? Nei-san looks at me. Say that it doesnt matter I said. That doesnt matter. Yo-chan is saying that Edies wee...! ...Ill ask the opinion of others. What about Margo-san? Michi asks Margo-san I of course wee you What do you think, Reika-oneesan? ...Me? Reikas surprised. Yes, youre family as well so please answer Michi said...Reika answers in English. Shes a top elite of Kouzuki security service so shes fluent in English too it seems. I warmly wee more sisters Reika said shyly. Thisdy is also just watching...if she goes serious, shes far stronger than you sister Edie Michi said. No, I... Reika tries to deny it but, miss Edie... No, I know that you have a body thats more trained than me...! With thefamilybing herpanions...Miss Edie seems to be able to see the other party calmly When she was alone assassin...it seems that she denies allenemy Except for Michi whos the only one who can use the same skill as her grandmother... I was the same as you miss Edie before Reika said. I tried to be aloof...stubbornly sticking to my own style. And, Ive gotten confident that I was the strongest. Even though the situation of a one-on-one duel isnt a real battlefield ...Reika I realized various things by having a family. The limits of what I can do alone...the futility to trying to be aloof. I am now an elder sister for many little sisters. Everyone helps and encourages me. I will fight for my family until my life is exhausted...Ive taken the chance to learn for my family. I hope that miss Edie takes the same opportunity ...Edie ...Please call me Sister Edie. Onee-sama She epts Reikas words. The Onee-sama word...pierces my heart Then...looking at Margo-san, Seki-san, and Michi. My sisters are all stronger than me. ...I just understand it now The death of her grandfather, expulsed from the homnd...her rtionship with miss Cordelia Miss Edie has kept her heart closed all the time. Only the assassination techniques she learned from her grandmother has been the support from her loneliness. Therefore, she denies other peoples skills...and only look at her own assassination technique. ...Then She met Michi...felt nostalgic by seeing the same technique as her grandmothers, she opened her heart... Lost to Margo-san... Invited to join ourfamily... Miss Edies frozen heart is melting... This girls usual smile is all a fake. Instead of killing her emotions...she forces a smile. Reika-oneesan says okay...what about Seki-san? Nei-san purposely spoke to Seki-san in Japanese. No, uhm...Im not yet in your family... Seki-san answers in Japanese. That doesnt matter...as a senior on fighting, tell Edie something. If Seki-san doesnt say something then this atmosphere wont break! True...they fought 3-on-1 earlier so... If Seki-san saysIm a bit differentthiste...then miss Edie would get confused ...R-Right Seki-san speaks in fluent english Surely, you are still immature. But, youre very natural, and your training until now wont go to waste. Im sure that youll be stronger...if you continue to study hard Seki-san nobody cares about that kind of advice! Nei-san gazes at her. Just say whether you ept Edie as an ally or not! Once agin, Seki-san looks at Edie... ...I ept you as well Lets be friends from now on...miss Edie Miss Edie smiles. All Right...Sister! Once again, Michi speaks to miss Edie... Sister Edie, we have people to protect. Our family...Sister Nei, and my Master. Also, thisdy which is Masters livestock. Lets protect them together Yukinos sulking. She said that Im a livestock again... Its better than being ignored. If we say that Yukinos not ourfamilythen miss Edie would happily kill you off Yeah...I can imagine it Yukino should thank Michi ...I do Miss Edie answers. Sister Michis family is my family...sister Michis defended people are my defended people It seems she made an oath. Then...thinking for a bit, she speaks again. I see...its different than fighting alone. It feelspletely different when there are people you have to protect Mis Edies new training begins. Now then, we talk briefly on what happened after we got caught by miss Cordelia. Margo-san also talked about what happened to them after they parted with us...this floor has no indication of ambushes just as told in the calls. Following, Margo-san and Seki-san asked miss Edie. But, miss Cordelia hardly told anything about the operation as shes a neer. Well...miss Edie isnt attached to miss Cordelia at all... She listened to orders however, since shes essentially rebellious...it cant be helped. I want to know the current situation of the hotel Seki-san says, but... This is the VIP refuge, right? Cant we draw the information from the building? Nei-san asks. Theres a connector to link it with the surveince system but...theres no terminal to use for monitoring. When a VIP evacuates here, theres always a Kouzuki security service escort with them I see...the guard in charge would be carrying a dedicated termina. Well, you cant just leave an opportunity to multiple confidential information in a room. If I knew this wouldve happened, we couldve brought the terminal from room 2505 Margo-san said. If we had such a big machine then it would be destroyed during miss Cordelias first attack Seki-san said. True. Thats why I left it. Seriously...Tony-san got us. He purposely made us take the biggest terminal Margo-san smiles wryly When we got out of room 2505, were going to have trouble carrying it so he purposely lent us a big machine. If we get off to the 20th floor, there will be a security office. We can view some of the surveince cameras in there Seki-san said as she recalls. Yeah...lets go there for the time being Margo-san decides Its about time I think...the enemy wont be bothered by us What do you mean...? Reika asks Margo-san Its about time that Kudou-san makes an all-out attack on Cesario Vi. In that case, miss Cordelia would be heading to support Vi. Chief Tanizawa-san will be taking priority on watching over the site too... Going this far... Its still expected that theres a connection between miss Cordelia and chief Tanizawa, but... I cant feel anything connecting Cesario Vi and chief Tanizawa however. It remains on the conflict state. No matter how you think about it, its impossible for Vi and his men to go higher than 21st floor... Kudou-apa and the free guards would intercept...and their numbers would be cut down. When theyck in people, they would scout as they go... The speed of their invasion would be extremely slow., I think so too... Seki-san said... Perhaps, the deciding battlefield would be around the 19th floor...! 1. ROAD ROLLER DA! ? 2. Joseph Joestar pls ? 3. This is just awkward to trante so Ill paste the authors line with the 4. One is on katakana and the other is on Kanji ? Chapter 324 Chapter 324. Friend, why? Now then, we get back to our formation. At the front is Reika with Seki-san as her support, Michi, Nei-san, Yukino and I are in the middle, and Margo-sans at the rear. Its the same as before. And behind Margo-san...is sister Edie chasing after us ten meters behind. (As the person herself asked to be affectionately calledSister Edie) For the time being, the area around the VIP shelter is at the rear corridor for hotel employees, so there are hardly any hidden cameras and microphones, almost none. Michi destroyed all of them on the 21st floor, and it seems that the monitoring system of the rear corridor on the 22nd floor has been destroyed by Margo-san. Therefore, neither chief Tanizawa nor miss Cordelia should know that sister Edie has joined us. However, all of the routes from the rear corridor to the lower floors are blocked off. We have no choice but to head to the public hallway again to go downstairs. The monitoring systems in the hallways are a lot more thourough whenpared to here...and theyre cleverly hidden. Its hard to break all the monitoring equipment one by one. In that case...sister Edie has to keep a distance. Come with us, pretending that youre following I think thats what Margo-san told sister Edie in English... That way, it looks like sister Edie has been pursuing us since we ran away from the theatre. Thats how it should look like to miss Cordelia, whos looking at the cameras. Thats a very sister Edie-like way of moving... At the very least, they wont think that shes our ally Be careful of only Kozuki security service guards Im fine... Sister Edie has the skills of an assassin. She seems to be good at erasing her presence. With that said...we, the original seven, and sister Edie, whos a bit further away, depart. ...Well be moving to the hallway from now Whats there is amercial elevator hall that collects and carries the sheets to be washed. Seki-san opens therge metal door on the side of the elevator. Thats the border between the public area and the backside? ...Gacha, gii The doors thicker than I thought. I see, even a bomb couldnt open this up. First... Michi searches forQioutside. Its okay, theres no presence around But still, Reika first jumps out and explores the area. Seki-san holds her gun and prepares for an unexpected attack. Earlier, we were attacked by miss Cordelia because Michi wasnt able to capture theirQi Therefore, were just making sure. ...Theres no abnormalities in front, including the ceiling Reika said Theres no abnormality to the rear Seki-san confirms. Having recieved the report from the two...Michi, Nei-san, Yukino, and I, who are in the middle group, move through the thick metal door. Thats when Margo-san says... I cant see the enemy right now, but they might be hiding around here. If the enemy attacks from ahead, then well escape through this door to the back corridor. Therefore, well leave the door as is... Margo-san informs the hidden microphone as if shes talking to us. Its actually to not lock the door again for sister Edie. Thats why were leaving the door open. Fujimiya-san, head right...theres a staircase down on the second corner Seki-sans memory is perfect. ...Roger We walk with Reika ahead. We then follow Seki-sans instructions going forward. Michi keeps looking forqi In addition to that, Reika and the others concentrate so they can cope with sudden attacks at any time. Im worried whether sister Edie is following us from behind properly. Of course, were not allowed to turn around to confirm. We should assume that all of our actions in this corridor are monitored. I cant do any martial arts, but itd be strange for me to feel the presence of the assassin, sister Edie. Its okay...shes following us Michi whispered to me. MichisQisensor is tracking sister Edie properly Its not good for us to be nervous...Yo-chan Nei-san smiles Calm down...lets go naturally! Breathe Even if you tell me that... True, its just a waste to go worrying. Either way, you cant do anything Yukino makes a fool out of me. Please be dignified. I will definitely protect Master. Please believe in me...! Im very grateful that Michi said that. Then...we reach the 21st floor. Seki-sans already been told that miss Cordelia had been waiting for us in the small theaterbetween the stars Therefore, Seki-san selected the route to go down a floor furthest frombetween the stars Reversing the route, we reached the business elevator hall on the 22nd floor from before. After all, this hotel is a maze and is divided here and there. We pass through the floor while being wary...to the stairs to the lower floor. For the time being, theres no ambush here. From here, we go down the 20th floor. Did miss Cordelia stay on the 21st floor? I ask Margo-san in the back. Perhaps...theres various changes in the situation We safely arrived at the security service on the 20th floor. ...Then ...Yes, this is the Nanamagari Shosou Saichi Gakari!!1 Kudou papas talking on the extension phone? Neko-sans here too. Idiot! Do something about that yourself. I left the enemies on the 6th floor G4 to you. If you find it troublesome then hide yourself in a room if you want. The Russian thugs dont know anything worthwhile. Its useless to interrogate them Kudou-papa cuts off the call. Oh, whats up? He noticed and called out to us. Then, we look inside the entrance of the room... Sister Edie seems to be hiding her figure in the back What are you doing here? I ask on behalf of everyone Its as you can see. Im takingmand. Its about time to go after all Kudou-papa points at the numerous monitors in the room. The video feeds of the hotels surveince cameras are disyed one after another. Its possible that the radio is being intercepted. Im using the hotels extension phone to contact my allies Eh...how? Neko-san shows Kudou-papa a monitor. The red falcon team has entered zone B6 on the 8th floor Looking at the monitor, its a team of free guards. There are five people dressed in shy clothes walking down the corridor. Whats the closest extension to them? Neko-san looks at the extension list on each floor and responds immediately Kudou-papa uses the extension phone right away. Looking at the screen...The extension phone installed in the hotel aisle rings. The man in green picks up the phone. Its me...is this Green Saika? Give the phone to red Answering the phone, the person in red is the team leader. You guys have 20 russians in front of you in area B7. Kick their asses. Beat them up and tie them down, thatll do ...Okay The red guy replies, then hangs up the extension phone. Lets go! Oh! The five super beast warriors raise a cry. Its originally a team of three, but we added two of our deceased allys brothers to the team. Well, theyre reliable on their own Kudou-papa says while looking at the monitor. All of the Russian forces, aside from Vis main force, have been driven down. This wille to end soon He checks their positions with the surveince cameras and sends instructions to the nearest extension phone on the direction to travel. I see. Youve thought of a good move...extensions are wired so its a bit of hassle, but theres no need to worry about being bugged outside Margo-san tells Kudou-papa Right? It was my idea Kudou-papa said happily Besides...if the conversations on the extension line, then chief Tanizawa can check everything in theheadquartersright? That saves me the trouble of reporting ...What? Oh, unlike the half-hearted security guard stuff here, Tanizawa pops room is the center of the surveince system. If we talk to each other on the extension line, Norma-kun can gather and make a situation report together Margo-san is gauging the rtionship between chief Tanizawa and Kudou-papa... Kudou-papa seems not to have thought of the possibility of chief Tanizawas betrayal at all Tanizawa pops can also contact the rooms extension phone if he needs to tell me something Did Tanizawa-san tell you anything? Nothing...he just left this to me. What about you? The executives are evacuated on the upper floors. The origin of the information leak has been found as well Seki-san expresses that theres atraitoramong the executives. I see, well, thats out of my jurisdiction. Ill leave it toKakkaor Tanizawa pops Kudou-papa doesnt know that Jii-chan is missing. Chief Tanizawa hasnt conveyed any important information to Kudou-papa. By the way, Kudou-san...are you able to monitorbetween the starson the 21st floor? Margo-san asks Between the stars?...Can you, Neko? Its impossible...its a confidential area, so its impossible to do from this room ...Confidential area? Thats just a small theater though? What about it? For example...I thought of the four missing people from the first invaders Margo-san lies. Miss Cordelias attack wasnt on the 21st floor. I wonder? I havent noticed such a thing since Ive been here...hey, Neko Yes I now understand... Chief Tanizawa didnt allow Kudou-papa to see us being attacked by miss Cordelia or shot at by the top elites of Kouzuki security service. Since its only a moment...perhaps, you may have overlooked them. Anyway, it seems that those four enemies have run away tobetween the stars... Sure...Neko, tell Tanizawa pops Okay... Neko-san makes an extension call. Well, Tanizawa pops should be monitoring all the confidential areas, so theyll deal with it soon Kudou-papas trust in chief Tanizawa is big... Ah, hello, Tony-kun? Is Tanizawa-san there?...What, away? Chief Tnaizawas not in theheadquarters? Is that so? Then tell him this. Margo-chan and the others have encountered an enemy in the confidential area on the 21st floor...between the stars Ah, can Tanizawa-sans men send out a search force? That would help, were almost at the climax. Then, please. Call us if something happens. Kudou-chan and I will be staying here for a while longer Neko-san ends the call What about Tanizawa pops Hm...it seems he went to the toilet ...Thats a lie Something else is happening at the same time. ...Im sure of that. Well fine. Were about to take over all the units aside from Vis main force. This will be settled soon. Well, theyre all just a bunch of Russian thugs... Kudou-papa speaks as he changes the video on the surveince cameras again. What about Vis main group? Seki-san asks. Old man Dai Grepher shaved the 30 man troop down to 20. Afterwards, theyre supposed to join up with the Russian troops ahead, trying to replenish their numbers... its gotten bad in several ways ...What? Though weve seeded in reducing the number of people...more than 20 people were absorbed by Vis troops. Theyre around 50 people now Thats quite a number protecting Cesario Vi Then...the executives of the troops removed their armbands ...Thats. The army of Vis which invaded the hotel all have the same ckbat clothes, goggles, and ck masks. You can hardly see the difference in their appearances. Cesario Vis executives, Lorenzio Bandini, Giuliano Jenka, and Romeo Motague, are the only ones with colored armbands...so we were able to somehow identify the person. Once they remove their armbands, theyll be confused with the otherbatants. Furthermore...they split up ...Split up? One group is invading the upper floors, and two groups are heading to the lower floors...three groups acting independently. The number of each is around 20 people Theyre going up and down at the same time? ...Margo-san, what do you think? Seki-san asks for Margo-sans opinion. Cesario Vis the one who originally brought them here...Lorenzio Bandini decided to withdraw after judging the situation to be disadvantageous Then, the men going up are Vis, and the other groups are going down? I asked, and Margo-san smiles wryly Its not that simple. Remember that there are only 30 people who were brought by Vi from America Yeah...there were 150 enemies who entered this hotel. Only those 30 people are the original subordinates of Vi. The remaining 120 are just Russian thugs from a crumbling mafia. If you cut those 30 people to 20...theres no choice but to join up with the Russians who are ahead. But...would these Russians really move ording to Vis directions? ...I think its impossible. Theres no one among the Russians who understand English, and not many of them have military experience either. Theyre just a criminal reserve military of young men...I dont think theyd follow orders from an American who they dont know that well Michi answered. I think so too. Therefore, Vi has no choice but to split thebatants he gathered together. The 20 Americans will unify and start withdrawing to the lower floors. The 30 Russians will go both up and down? The troops heading to the upper floor are decoys. Theyre a throwaway unit to prevent the withdrawing group from being pursued I see... I think Vi himself is also in the retreating group. From the point when Lorenzio Bandini decided to withdraw, Vi has no choice but to ignore his will. He doesnt have the courage to head on the upper floor with the Russians alone Margo-san smiles. I think that only the Russians are leading the two groups heading down. This is also being used as Vis shield. But, I think that some of the Russians are mixed up with Americans. If its only Russian thugs, then theyll be broken immediately Vis organizedbatants are built as reinforcements... If you think about it rationally, thats how it will be Kudou-papa supports Margo-sans opinion But...I have a question What is it, Kudou-san? Seki-san asks. No...somehow, it feels a bit too fragile ...Fragile? Those guys havent done their homework at all, you see? They look like they just plunged in, not knowing anything about this hotel, Kouzuki security service, our guys, etc. On the contrary, it feels like they just thoughtits an easy victory if we just rush in with 150bat men... Kudou-papa thinks deeply. Is it possible that Cesario Vis organization didnt investigate anything? AsKakkamade this hotel the decisive battleground, there was enough time to investigate...I would definitely have investigated it No...Vi was supposed to have done a preliminary survey. Therefore, miss Cordelia was able to invade the hotel easily... In the first ce, miss Cordelia and chief Tanizawa are connected, and were part of the preliminary activities of the operation ...Hmm ...Wait ...Could it be that. Chief Tanizawa might have not betrayed Jii-chan... And miss Cordelia is betraying Vi... ...Margo-san ...Yeah Margo-san has noticed the possibility as well. Miss Cordelia should have information on the hotel and Kouzukis security service. Thats absolute. And yet...for her to give false information to Cesario Vi... The hotel is an ordinary building. The security isnt a big deal. Kouzuki Security service has no good people, so dont mind them. If she made a report like that...and Vi executed the assault tonight... I cant understand this Kudou-papa seems to be uneasy. Im also uneasy. Havent I been telling you since earlier? Neko-san tells Kudou-papa The four people who disappeared first were the real assassination unit, and the 150 people who cameter are all decoys But...would Cesario Vi make himself a decoy? Furthermore, this is a terrible predicament... I dont know about that but...while were at a mess, the four assassin unit can do whatever they want Neko-sans intuition is sharp. Miss Corderlia might be the key to the enemy I dont know...thats under Tanizawa pops jurisdiction. Besides,Kakkahas two monster guards, Ootoku and Choumoto. Ive got no choice but to leave him to them Those two arent on Jii-chans side. Lets concentrate on the work given to us Kudou-papa said. But...I I know that Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan are missing. Chief Tanizawas also suspicious. ...Dammit In the end, as long as I dont know whats the deal between chief Tanizawa and miss Cordelia... The truth doesnte... Father...Mama-uesama was fired from Kouzuki security service Michi changes the topic Etsuko...what happened? Kudou-papas surprised. Tanizawa-san fired her due to viting orders and abandoning her duties... Seki-san supplements. Abandoning duties and viting orders?...Shes not that kind of woman though? Mama-uesama...prioritized a man over her work Michi said...Kudou-papas speechless ...I see Then, he took a deep breath... Lets stop that talk for now...Neko, bring together the allied teams. Defeat the three divisions of Vis troops...! Right...lets concentrate on whats in front of us Neko-san checks the location of each team... The earlier group who went down...I think most of them are Russians, but theyll soon catch up with the Banbarubie 3 Perfect...lets have Barbie and the other two scout ahead Kudou-papa takes the extension phone. 1. https://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ȖһS ? Chapter 325 Chapter 325. Queen Bee Dynamite! ...But still, Ruby-chan,...4! What is it...nee-san? 5! I know Im the one who said it but...6! ...Do you regret it? 7! Yeah...a bit. 8! Im prepared for it...now that itse to this. 9! Right...Doubt! Banbarubie 3 is on the screen. This is the elevator hall. Its a slightly wider entrance...marble statues and benches are ced over there. Its a perfect space for a melee while hiding oneself. No, its this kind of hotel so its scattered in those ces on purpose. Sitting down on the marble floor...are the twodies, Barbie-san and Ruby-san ying cards. Its not fun to y doubt with only two yers because we know what the other party has Right...the other party definitely has the cards you dont have What are these two doing? How about ying a game other than this? What about Indian poker? Banba-san whos the only one standing with her il, shouts in a crying voice. Please let me join too! Its fun with three people. The infinite possibilities will spread...! Barbie-san looks at Banba-san... No. Banba-chan is on watch Yeah. Youre ten years too early to join us ying cards Ruby-san also dismisses Banba-san from participating the game... No...what are you girls doing in a middle of fight? Or rather, Banba-sans the only one fighting...Ive never seen Barbie-san do a decent job in this hotel. Ruby-san sometimes shoot for aid though But still, Nee-san...are you hungry? Yeah. Should we order Kudou pops some pizza? I want some Ramen. What do you want, Banba-chan? Me? Uhm... I think you already know it but itll be delivered. Theres no sashimi set meals thiste at night No...Barbie-san Theres no shop that would deliver to this hotel converted to a battlefield. No, Im on a diet so Ill refrain from snacks. Ive already eaten three lunch boxes from the one Kudou-san brought a while ago Well, they handed out lunch boxes on the first floor. Banba-chan...I would be troubled if you go on a diet! Barbie-san res at her. Eh, what is it? Im managing my physical condition properly, Im also doing my best in training so my muscles dont fall... Nee-san isnt talking about that! Ruby-san scolds Banba-san. Err... then what is it? Banba-san shows a nk face. Shespletely puzzled. Banba-chan, do you know thatw of conservation of mass? Barbie-san said. Yes, I do know about it Ruby-chan and I have been dieting without Banba-chan knowing...! Eh, is that so? Yes. Thats why...the meat we dont need is being taken by Banba-chans body ...What? What what? Like I said,w of conservation of mass! The meat decreased from our body have to be given to someone elses body else the entropy of the universe will copse! ...Was thew of conservation of mass like that? Eh...do I have to get fat so Barbie-san can get thin? Its the opposite! We can lose weight as much as you get fat! Whaaaat...????!! Therefore, eat as much as you want and get fatter! When someone looks from the outside, we only be slimmer...! Yeah yeah, mass preservation...mass preservation Ruby-sanughs at Barbie-sans absurd theory. With that said, Banba-chan be eating tonkotsu ramen from now on. Eat at least three cups. Be a th and garlic-smelling woman that can be sniffed from a hundred meters away! No way...I dont want that! Then...the elevators extension phone rings. Barbie-san takes the handset. Yes? Thank you for calling. This is the preacher of love...Barbie-chan! The other side of the call is of course, Kudou-papa, whos in the same room as us. ...Ken-chan Ramen, the new release. My, thats just perfect. I want to eat some ramen. But, Ken-chan ramen is a bit small The enemys heading your way Kudou-papa got into the subject. Then that means that they have started to withdraw? Thats how it is. Theyre going to siege with all desperation...! Roger...Ill make up and greet them wan! Barbie-san throws out the ying cards at hand. I think that the ones going here would be mainly the Russian thugs anyway... I know. If theyre retreating then theyre going to use their ace card, right? Thats how it is...be careful Who do you think I am? Even if Banba-chan dies, Ruby-chan and I will survive! Barbie-saaan, Im I going to die? Is that decided already...!? ...Err The games over...theyre here Kudou-papa changes the images on the monitors. Ahead of the corridor, men in ckbat clothes appear heading towards Barbie-san Theyre around 20 people. Theyre terribly apart...theyre not maintaining any formation. Even I can see that theyre not trained in collective fighting. This guys are Vis advance withdrawal team?! My my. Well then, Barbie-san. Youre going to kick them away...! Barbie-san holds into her prided il... Banba-chan, take a break... Barbie-san said. Eh, why? Its not good to not understand the enemys ability at first nce...Banba-chan. Theres around 5 professionals mixed in those amateurs...! Ruby-san also takes out her rubber bullet shotgun... Then she took an automatic rifle hidden nearby. Ruby-san, that AK is loaded with live ammo? Banba-sans surprised. Yes. We wont survive unless we try to kill them seriously...! The ck enemy troopes closer to Barbie-san and the two. Ruby-chan, take my weapon Barbie-san reaches her hand out to Ruby-san while staring at theenemy Wood or iron? Ruby-san opens the golf carry bag. Barbie-san...are you going to fight these people with golf equipment? Isnt that obvious?...ck Shaft! Here, Nee-san! Ruby-san hands Barbie-san a long ck rod. ...Jaki! In an instant it stretched to be as tall as Barbie-sans back... ...Its a fishing rod. Hmm, hmm, hmm...! Barbie-san receives and swings around the ck fishing rod. The ck rods axis stirs up a gale around Barbie-san... Good, good...Im going to fish you out boys...! Ruby-san peels off the cover sticking to her nipples. As expected, if I dont expose my nipples I cant sense the enemy...! Making a clicking sound, she checked the rifle again... Barbie-san, what should I do...? Banba-chans confused at the twopletely motivated people Banba-chan...you can make a report on the filmke of illusionsover there1 ...Whaaaat?! The theme would be the rtionship between the space shuttle and warring states era Thats impossible! I never understood the meaning of that movie at all...! Then, summarize the synopsis briefly with the space shuttle, tango and shampagne and Takeda Shuhei as the axis on the television dramaI want to be loved for love Thats impossibleee! That dramas story development is so messed up!!!! Why is it when Japans live action story on space shuttles definitely turns intobrainstorming flower garden... Ruby-san said quietly The enemys approach stopped. All the men in ckbat clothes had a pistol. Banba-chan...watch out for the stray bullets. Think about your own survival for now...! ...Dadaaaan!!! The Banbarubie 3dies jump into the shadow along with the first gunshot!! Barbie-san! Banba-chan, dont go out! But...! The enemys different from before...even if you get close, they wont stop shooting from the fear of friendly fire. Theyre fine to shoot their teammates! Oh...if Vis men are among the Russian people then... Theyll shoot Barbie-san and others together with the Russians. Thats how it is! ...Zudadadadada! Ruby-san fires her automatic rifle...! The enemy hide down in the shadows in panic Here... Barbie-san swings her fishing rod! ...Shuba! Something glitters in the air...?! Guwa! An enemybatant hiding behind a big marble statue screams! Enjoy Fishing!!! Barbie-san...youre fishing enemies? By the way, this isnt a normal hook. When it pierces, it has a mechanism of squirting out a fast acting deadly poison...! Theres poison from the fishing hook? Its useless to hide! Barbie-sansQueen Bee Dynamite Needlewill pierce to your heart! Shla! Barbie-san swings her fishing rod! The tip of the rod is a thin and robust thread...and the needle poison draws an arc and jumps into the figure of the enemy! Akaga...! If the needle sticks to anywhere in your body, youre out. What a frightening weapon ...... Barbie-san raises the fishing rod to return the needle...one of the enemy tries to grab the thread. ...Sorry for you! Barbie-san pulls the reel! Shujujujuju...! The palm of the man whos wearing ck gloves raised a smoke as it rubs with the thread...! Gua! The man let go of the thread from the pain of his hand being torn. Okay then...! Thats when Barbie-san throws down the poisonous needle! That man got hit by the needle and fell down in agony. Its made of special thread and needles. It wont be cut easily, and even if you try to grab it without gloves, your fingers would be cut. Because the needle is a special alloy, it can easily prate throughbat clothes...! Ruby-san holds them back with the rifle... Barbie-san hits them with a needle poison from the blind spot. The battle continues for a while... ...Zudadadada! ...Bibyun! ...Zuba! ...Ugaaa! Hey, its about time Banba-chan sees it too Barbie-san said Theres five thats mixed in the crowed that are moving with each other That five people are Vis subordinates? Theyre going toe to us soon At the moment Barbie-san said... One of the enemy throws something at Ruby-san No way...a grenade?! They wont throw in hand grenades in such indoor location like this...! Despite saying that, Ruby-san jumps into another cover with her rifle...! ...Juwa! Its smoke grenade. White gas spews out! While Ruby-san is throwing off her position... Several enemies rushes towards Barbie-san...! You can use this rod like this too!!! Barbie-san turns the pole to a whip inside the white smoke and ps each enemy...! ...Bishu! Bishu!! ...Bibibibishushu!! The winds being split...! The speed of the tip of the rod exceeds the speed of the sound!! The masks of the enemy in ckbat clothes are broken...each of them are taken down. By the way, theres also poison on the tip of the rod! What a poisonous rod...! Its an old saying...sexydies are poisonous No...I dont think so, But, I see that Barbie-sans a poisonous woman By the way...Hey...its only the five of you..e out! Barbie-san waves the rod to provoke the enemy Barbie-san, even if you say that in Japanese...! Banba-san retorts My, I wonder... Then, Barbie-san said something in fluent English... Barbie-san, thats just cruel, too cruel. Its too cruel that you would definitely lose when youre sued from the US. Thats a horrible taunt... Banba-san says from the shadows... Somehow, she said some ng or something absurd... ...Then The hidden enemy reveals themselves... 71, 2, 3, 4...5 people All of them removed their facial googles and mask... All of them are blonde white men. Romeo Montague... Nei-san mutters looking at one mans face. Vi seems to have sent one of his executive to the withdrawal team., The remaining four...should be subordinates of Romeo Montague. Perhaps, the cooperation of the five is perfect. My...all of them are blonde men! Barbie-san smiles. I loved Albertscandy candywhen I was child you see. Therefore, one day, I told my mom...Mama, when I be an adult, Im going to marry Albert...then, mom said... The ck fishing rod trembles. ...Dont marry a part-timer, at least marry someone who has regr work, she said. Mama in heaven, sorry. Your Barbie is doing a more inconsistent jobs than a part-time...! Well, were aplete ouws, far from inconsistent jobs Ruby-san smiles wryly The five men had two take out knives and three with guns. ...Its a two top three follow-up Romeo Montague is of course in the middle of the follow-up group...! ......GO Romeo Montague ordered and the five men moved all at once...! The two men with knives go around between Barbie-san and Ruby-san. Now, Ruby-san cant shoot to hold them out...! Ha!...What a textbook act...! Chapter 326 Chapter 326. Barbie girls But still, those enemies arent afraid of friendly fire at all... Michi says as she look at the monitor. I wonder... Kudou-papa mutters... ...Dadan! The five men surrounding Barbie-san shoot their guns calmly, not caring about their allies at all. ...Oops! At the moment the muzzle faced her, Barbie-san moved her body...! The two knife-wielding enemies rush towards her! Barbie-san mows down the knives with the ck shaft... Again, she has a pistol aimed at her. ...Dogan! ...Zuzuun!! This time, two fire at the same time. But still...Barbie-san lightly dodges. Amazing...Those are some great reflexes Reikas impressed. Thats not all...Barbie-chan is fully aware of the movements of all five of the people attacking her. She foresees the next actions of the other party, so she can make her moves at thest minute Neko-san exins. But, why are those guys shooting so much? I asked. Theyre not minding that the stray bullets will hit their allies, but... Those five people are quite trained. Since they know each others position in the formation, they can shoot without worrying Margo-san said. The male Cesario Vi has a poor image, but his subordinates all have first ss skill.... Their power is what maintains Vis organization. Romeo Montague is a big name executor among them. Your life is forfeit if you underestimate them I see... thats why Barbie-san had Banba-san back down. Up until now, theyve only been half-amateur Russian thugs...its like ying baseball with kindergarten children, then suddenly a major league fastball acees out. If you get used to fighting those Russians, youll gbe killed by Romeo Montague. Of course, thats one of the enemys tactics though... In short...Banba-san, whos been fighting the Russian thugs brought in by Vi, wouldnt be able to follow with her eyes or bodies when Romeo Montagues team appeared suddenly? I asked, and Margo-san smiles wryly... Its not just speed andbination. First ss professionals blood thirst ispletely different. If youre inexperienced in the battlefield, youd be intimidated by those professional teams... I see...thats why Barbie-san hasnt been participating in the fights until now...! They leave the low-rank Russian enemies to Banba-san so they can deal with a high level enemy immediately when it appears...! So they dont get used to the low enemy levels... Nope, thats not the case. Its just the simple age difference. Those girls hips hurt after theyve fought for a long time... Kudou-papa pokes fun. But, this situation is just bad. If it takes too much time, then it would be worse even for Barbie-cha... Neko-san says anxiously. Besides, she cant keep that speed up...even her On the screen, Barbie-san continues to dodge sharp knives and bullets. Shes been keeping that speed up for five minutes without stopping. Dont be ridiculous...if the enemys a first ss executioner then Barbie-san is a first ss guard. Thats how she is. Shes already thinking of her next move...! Kudou-papa believes that Barbie-san will counterattack... Ahaha...you guys are good! I praise yourbination and concentration. It seems like youre trained with five people...but! Barbie-sans eyes shine. What is she thinking in this kind of situation...? The man with a knife shes at Barbie-san again! Barbie-san dodges at thest second. Then, a shot! ...She avoided this as well. ...Then The first man, holding the knife, suddenly fell. Looking at it...Barbie-sans fishing rod hit the mans foot. She hooked the needle on the man while dodging... Look...thebo copsed Barbie-san pokes the stick into the neck of the fallen man! The man faints in agony. Okay, one less person!! Romeo Montague says something in English...! One man with a handgun throws his gun to Romeo Montague. Then, he pulled abat knife out from his waist. Two knives and two pistols...Romeo Montague has two handguns. Their formation shifts into four people immediately...! I see, theyre also trained for when theres a missing member...! Barbie-san smiles wryly and attacks the enemy again. Her physical strength is getting exhausted... Shes sweating severely...breathing heavily. Uhiii...were gonna be in a bad spot if this continues Barbie-san, Ill cover you! Banba-chan says, but... Dont be joking! Your movement is so bad that even a two man team could take us down! Barbie-san shouts. True...swinging her long and heavy il wont be able to match the speed of the enemy You just watch from over there! Okay! But, Barbie-san! Do as Nee-san says...Banbaaa! Ruby-san shouts. If Nee-san tells you to watch then just watch! Ruby-san reces the rifles magazine... She cant shoot because of the possibility of stray bullet right now but... She believes that theres a chance to reverse the situation. ...But Then...in the end, Barbie-sans legs get tangled and shes about to fall! ...Uwa! B-Barbie-san?! ...But thats just a prank! Barbie-san rotates before hitting the floor and throws something at the knife wielding man approaching! ...Ugaaa! Is that the poison needle at the end of the ck rod?! The man with the knife falls in agony Okay...thats one less person Three people remaining. Barbie-san smiles but...shes already dizzy. Romeo Montague orders his men to do something again... The two with pistol holster their weapons. Then...they pull out knives. Its about time they had less bullets, so everyones taking out knives...! Barbie-san says while breathing roughly... Isnt that better? If theres no guns then itll help us...! Barbie-san throws the ck rod and raises her fist. If theres no pistols, then Im going too...! Then, Banba-san jumps out of the shadow, il in hand... At that moment...! Romeo Montague and the three guys with knives retreat... At the same time, two men who shouldnt be there jump in, armed with machine guns... This is bad...!!! Barbie-san and Banba-san will be shot! At the moment I thought so...! Bika!! Bomu! Bomu!! An intense sh and an explosive sounde from the feet of the machine gun men! There you go Dougagagagaga...!! With her automatic rifle, Ruby-san mows down the men with machine guns who had stopped moving after the sudden dazzling light! At the same time, Barbie-san kicked Romeo Montagues head... ...Uguaaaa!!! Following that, the remaining two receive a fist to their vitals while their eyes are dazzled. ...F-Fast! Her movements are faster than a while ago. ...Yessir! Barbie-san throws shuriken down at the two machine gun wielders whod copsed! ...Uga! ...Ugee!! The men faint in agony This reaction...are the Shurikens also coated with fast acting poison? Haa, haa, haa... Barbie-san confirms that all of the enemies are silenced...and then gets on all fours on the floor. ...Ruby-chan, good job Barbie-saaan!! Banba-san jumps out. Ruby-san stands up slowly, holding her gun. Either way, I know that its body armor or a bullet proof vest...its the right answer to make it a rubber bullet with strong striking force I see, since the enemy cant be beaten with live ammunition... Ruby-san prioritized knocking down the opponent...so she changed the magazine to rubber bullets? Also, Barbie-san noticed it, therefore... She threw poison shuriken at the machine gun guys whod fallen down. Yeah. Thanks to Ruby-chan chan knocking them down...Im saved Barbie-sans not standing up yet. Uhm...why did the floor suddenly re up? Banba-san asks Ruby-san. Oh? We knew that there was going to be an ambush, so I set up a wireless sh mine Eh...when? Ruby-san smiles wryly. Secretly, so Banba-chan wouldnt notice... Eh, why didnt you tell me?! Because...if we tell Banba-chan, youd just saylets use thendmine over thereeven in front of enemies...! Muu...I wouldnt do that! ...Hmm, really? Ruby-san stares at Banba-san. Err...I might. Yeah... Banba-sans face turned red. But...how did you know the enemy would form an ambush? Well, of course...Im a pro Barbie-san said. Those guys are professional executioners, and yet they came at us directly you see? Well, they might have been underestimating us, but...thats an unworthy action for a genuine professional Banba-chan, remember this...on the battlefield, only amateurs pick a sink or swim fight. A genuine professional tries to make a situation where theyre at an overwhelming advantage, by all means. Even if its cowardly...even if youre just crushing an ant, you take out a tank. Overkill is eptable, but never try to take a position you could lose... At first...the professionals hid themselves among the amateur Russians...that was to get our guard down. Thats how they think. Showing their pistols, trying to convince us that they dont have a more powerful weapon. Then, they put away the gun because theyre out of bullets. Therefore, Banba-chan earlier believed thattheres no more shooting nowand jumped out without thinking. Thats when...the ambush with the machine gun jumps in...Its a very cowardly but well nned move... I-I see... The first team of five were a decoy. However, with this strategy...they have to put out a useful guy in advance. Everyone who fought directly hadbat abilities, but the two machine gun guys were inexperienced fighters. Therefore, they got caught by the sh mine and I took them down with the poison shuriken If the enemy had arranged a skilled person for the ambush...Banba-chan wouldve been full of holes when she jumped out! Noo...please dont say scary things, Ruby-san! Well, the other side is short of people. Themander was the type who wants to go out Barbie-san said. Anyway...Banba-chans still half-baked. Listen, you cant graduate from us until you be qualified on your own! Yes...please teach me from now on! Barbie-san. Ruby-san! The straightforward Banba-san lowers her head to the twodies. Saying that much...even though you dont intend to let her go Neko-san says as she look at Banbarubie 3 on the monitor. ...Is that so? Thats right. Barbie and Ruby love to raise honest girls like Banba-chan But, they dont want them to be independent They meet a good man, retire...always. Banba-chan is still young, so shell be staying with the team for a couple of years more What about the girl before Banba-chan? If I recall...Gan-chan, was it? Kudou-papa asks Neko-san. Yes. They wereGanbaruby-3back then Gan-chan is now the wife of a grape farmer. I got their new years card... I see Before Gan-chan, they didnt have a code name like now; they were just afemale groupteam Wasnt itthree musketeers? Thats way before Even though theyrethree musketeersit was four people Yeah...they got two newbies back then In the first ce, Barbie-san and Ruby-san were originally a two woman team, right? Yeah, at first, they wereRinrinandRanran Speaking of which... Then, a neer came in... Yeah, she wasKankanchan ...Rin rin, ran ran, kan kan. There was a girl who didnt get along with Ruby and quit immediately, right? Theres a lot of them. FeifeiandTonton Theres also a child calledYuuyuu Since when did she call herselfBarbie? Fromthree musketeers Barbie, Ruby, and Great Mutawas thebination back then Yeah, theyve got a history...! ...Yes Reika shows a gloomy face. I was invited to the team by Barbie-san, but... Oh, isnt that because they thought you were a straightforward worth teasing? Neko-san saidughing. ...Am I worth teasing? Oh well, Barbie-chan only picks girls who have good character...I think that you should be proud that you were recognized by that person ...Haa Reikas expression isplex. Her character is recognized...Reika herself is a top elite of Kouzuki security service... Shes already a full fledged guard. I look like a half-person to Barbie-san If it was the old Reika, she wouldve opposed violently, but... Reika right now admits her immaturity obediently. Reikas also changing. With this...Cesario Vis main troop has decreased by 7, making it 13 Kudou-papa calctes. With that said, Cesario VI himself and Lorenzio Bandini dont have much fighting ability...theres only eleven people we need to be careful of Kudou-chan...but theres still Giuliano Jenka, a big figure...I think that theyre hiding trained executor teams like Romeo Montague Neko-san says. Well, I guess...the enemys that famous criminal organization in Los Angeles. Its possible that theyll throw out some absurdhidden ball...! Really...as far as I can see, the male Cesario Vi is an idiot and a vulgar, perverted old man, and yet... Vis organizations men...miss Cordelia, Romeo Montague and his team...are all first ss executioners. Whats with this gap...? ...Whats wrong? Margo-san asks me. No...I wonder why these guys are putting up a small time viin like Vi on top of the organization Margo-san... As expected, the male Vis just a pretext boss ...Yeah Even when fighting with Dai Grepher san...the orders came from Lorenzio Bandini Nobodys following the male Vi. And yet, why did everyonee to Japan...? Didnt the male Vie to Japan because of his personal grudge against Nei-san...? Anyway...Barbies got to rest Kudou-papa said...not caring about the swirling suspicion in my mind. On the screen, Barbie-san is still down. Its been a while since shes kept her top speed up for that long, it cant be helped Its the age...AGE! Kudou-papaughs. But, it cant be helped now that it hase to this. Ive got to go down and directlymand the decisive battle with Vis main troops. Ill leave this room to Neko... The rest is only two units. The decoy troops are heading upstairs... And Vis main troops head to the lower floors. Now then...its the climax! Chapter 327 Chapter 327. Transformation How many people are avable right now? Kudou-papa asks Neko-san. Right...we have two teams taking a break. CouplesandCarnabies Also, since the eighth floor control is over, we can move Jim Button, Emas Combination, Takeshi Hunter, Takashima Takehide, and the Middle Aged Tantric Detectives. The teamfriendsof Michelle and Paul are avable too...! Neko-san checked the situation of all members and gave a quick answer. Remove Takeshi Hunter Hes only good with close quarters. Are there any members ofCupsthat have fallen off? Ko-chan and Dave are alive. Ma-chan and Mamoru seem to have escaped halfway What about Mickey and Keh? Theyre in the rest room, I think theyde when called Then call them. Those guys are skilled so Id be troubled if they lose their motivation immediately. Instead of Mamoeu, throw in Motchin fromCarnabies Roger Those on the 8th floor go to the 7-14 route. Gather those on the 10th floor at D7 Vis main troops cant enter from that route Contact Tanizawa pops and tell him to not open only firewall D7 I see...then, itll be a shortcut The two make such conversation while studying the maze-like interior map. If you raise a fire wall badly...the four infiltrators might join Vi, but... Seki-san presents her advice. True, though its a harsh situation, its highly likely that miss Cordelia woulde to rescue Vi and others. Hey hey, if we gather ten people together, even if theyre skilled, it wont be easy for them you know? Besides, its enough to open the fire wall D7 only when were passing through. Once we get through, just close it again. If Tanizawa pops is in theheadquartersthen he can freely control that...! Kudou-papa said. Anyway, Ill head to the scene. Ill leave talking with Tanizawa pops to you, Neko Yes, I wonder if Tanizawa-sans back from the restroom Right... When they contacted theheadquarters earlier...chief Tanizawa had left his seat. ...Should we go too? Margo-san makes an offer. Weve got a connection with Cesario Vi. If possible, I want to beat him with my own hands... Right, should wee too? Even if its a little power, the more the better Seki-san also helps Margo-san... ...But Hey hey, dont go joking on me. Id dly borrow the foreignerdy, Seki-kun, Fujimiya-kuns power but...thosedies over there and this boy would being along too right? Kuou-papa looks at me, Nei-san and Yukino. I will protect these people... ! Michi said, but... Dont underestimate the battlefield...! The other partys a group of genuine killers. Theres no way you can bring someone with no fighting power! ...Father Kudou-papa speaks to Seki-san and Margo-san... Either way...its our work to repel them away. Were not Kouzuki security service, free guards have their honor too. If we borrow your power then itll just hurt my reputation. Sorry, but please back down for now...! Margo-sans not a free guard. Shes carrying the name of the criminal organization calledKuromori Seki-san and Reika are from Kouzuki security service. If he borrows guards at thest minute...I can tell that the free guards which Kudou-papa gathered will have their honor dirtied. Its possible that their evaluation might be thatthe free guys are useless Im the one who should say sorry. I said something selfish... Margo-san apologizes to Kudou-papa Its fine. Youve got a lot of troubles I dont know. I understand the feeling that you want to take him down with your own hands. But...as you can see, the situation is in our favour, but its the fear ofbat that might reverse things on the site. Sorry, but I cant take outsiders. Please understand ...Okay Watch Cesario VIs troops get annihted from this room. That would be the safest Yeah...here, we can watch the fight of Kudou-papa and Vi However...if the worst happens and we get done...! Kudou-papa smiles At that time, Tanizawa-pops will officially call out his top elites. When that happens, Seki-kun, Fujimiya-kun...my best regards! First, Kudou-papa and the free guards head for the battle. Since he took the trouble to call the free people, he has to trust them up to thest minute. At this stage, if Kouzuki security service menes out...the free peoples reputation would be crushed. If that happens...the free guards would be refused work requests from Kouzuki security service. Its quite hard for apany to hire a skilled contractor. Then...unfortunately, only in a situation where the free guards cant control it anymore... The top elites of Kouzuki security service would head to the rescue... Us...Kuromorican never head to the battlefield... Thats obvious. A surfacepany like Kouzuki security service cant afford to rely on an underground organization likeKuromori Well then, lets go! Father...fortunes of war! Michi tells her father. You too. Watch your father do cool things from here! ...Certainly Then...Kudou-papa jumps out of the room. Lets go! Lets go! Lets goooo!!!! DODONGAGON! My courage is at max! He fires out strange voices... Really, your fathers an amusing man Neko-san tells Michi ...Father is my pride Michi answered. ...If possible, I want to crush Vi in front of Nei though Margo-san tells Nei-san, feeling disappointed...5 I think thats the best way to get rid of Neis trauma... Nei-sans parents were killed by Cesario Vi... Her brother, Kei-san, also died before Nei-sans eyes. Including her imprisoned life for several years... Vis made a nest in Nei-sans heart...as a fundamental fear. ...Maru-chan But, it cant be helped. Lets watch from here Margo-san presents her hand to Nei-san ...Yeah Nei-san holds that hand. Thats right. Theres enough people like us who will be fighting on the field. Theres no need to force you to jump into danger Neko-san said Now then...Ive got to contact Tanizawa-san Neko-san picks up the phone. Hello, Tony-kun? Did Tanizawa-sane back? We listen carefully. Since we leftheadquarters...We havent talked to chief Tanizawa. I would like to hear Neko-sans conversation to understand chief Tanizawas true intentions. I know that chief Tanizawa is connected to miss Cordelia. Eh? Hes not back yet? Chief Tanizawa remains away from the headquarters... You see, yeah...I think youve been watching over the monitor, but Im organizing the decisive battle. Theyre gathering at D7 on the 10th floor, so we want you to open the fire wall for just a moment. Yes, our boss went over there While Neko-san is talking...Margo-san looks at the images from the cameras on each floor. Seki-san looks at theputer monitor. It seems shes checking how many troops are deployed and on which floors... What, its impossible without Tanizawa-sans permission? Then hurry up and look for Tanizawa-san. Were in a hurry too. Norma-chans there, right? Seki-san noticed something. ...Margo-san Yeah, I noticed it too The two look at each other. ...Then ...Pipipipipipi! An rm sounds in the room. No, its not just in this room. The whole hotel makes a warning sound W-What...?! ...Jijijiijji Looking at it...the fire walls descend from the ceiling of the corridor outside the room! Its not just one. The opposite corner beyond the corridor too... The firewalls are alling down together! ...Sister! Michi shouts...and sister Ediees running like a puppy. She hides herself behind the door in the entrance of the room in a way Neko-san wont notice. Shepletely erased her presence. As expected of an assassin ...Jijijijiji, gachin! The fire wallspletely went down... ...Were trapped in here? Its not only this floor... Margo-san checks the surveince monitors. The abnormality of each floor is shown on the surveince monitors. All floors have fire walls descending one after another. Up until now, only specific fire walls had closed, making the hotel corridors abyrinth. Now...all of them are closed indiscriminately ...Jijijijijijji, gachin! ...Jijijijijijji, gachin! ...Jijijijijijji, gachin! Hey! Tony-kun, what are you doing! What?...the headquarters didnt do anything? ...Then that means Chief Tanizawa is remotely controlling it from somewhere...? ...Bururururu! The building telephone rings. Yes, whats it? Reika picks up the handset, instead of Neko-san calling Tony-san Whats going on with this! We got trapped between the firewalls...! Kudou-papas shout can even be heard by us. ...They got us Margo-san mutters All the people in the halls... the enemy teams and the free guards are all trapped individually. They got trappedpletely with this Margo-san switches the cameras one after another... All of the screens are trapped between walls. Even Vis unit... The free guards who are wearing shy costumes... No...theres only one unit thats moving without being trapped Seki-san says as she look at the disy Which team? ck?...Or the shy one? Its Cesario Vis main unit...furthermore, the ones moving upwards... Margo-san quickly switches the camera... ...True Theres a group of men in ckbat clothes walking through the corridor. Only the movement of this unit isnt interupted by the fire wall... Then that means...Kudou-sans expectation is wrong? Margo-san grunts. Vi himself and the executives, like Lorenzio Bandini, werent heading downwards but heading upwards? I asked, Margo-san... Thats how it is. This is quite bad. Really bad ...Margo-san In this situation, Lorenzio Bandini didnt issue awithdrawalbut a furtherinvasion Theyve made some kind of deal beforehand... The Russian units were annihted one after another... There ere only a few fighters brought from from the US. Kudou-papa thought that the unit heading upstairs was a decoy and that Vi and the others were withdrawing. What happened to the troops heading down? Margo-san flips and presses the switches. The cameras image appears on the monitor. Yeah, theyre confined as expected This is definite now... The unit moving upwards is Vis main unit. ...Then Chief Tanizawas betrayal is also assured. Anyway! Get Tanizawa-san and check the situation! We cant do anything in this situation! Neko-san shouts at Tony-san! What, you guys are trapped in the headquarters too? The doors locked from the outside? Theheadquartersname is a lie. Somewhere in this hotel, theres a room where you can freely control the houses system Chief Tanizawas in there You look surprised guys Chief Tanizawas voicees from the ceilings speaker Yeah, he can see the state of this room from the real control room Well of course...What do you intend to do, Tanizawa-san! Margo-san said in a loud voice. Kuromoripeople...you have to head to the 19th floor ...19th floor? Cesario Vi will be facing you there Was that the n from the start?! Seki-kun, Fujimiya-kun...take everyone with you The boss orders, Seki-san... ...I refuse Youre not following the orders of the chief, me? I cant judge whether the current chief Tanizawa is ordering me to execute a legitimate task for Kouzuki security service Seki-san said clearly In addition, the content of your orders is to take a civilian, including a minor, to a dangerous ce. I dont think thats a business order for a legitimate organization You cant say that the people of Kuromori are civilians, you know? Theyre residents of the underground society No, these are normal children. Thats what I know! ...Seki-san In the first ce, ImKakkaspersonal guard. I am not chief Tanizawas subordinate...! Then, Ill order my subordinate. ...Fujimiya-kun, bring them in ...Reika I-I am chief Tanizawas subordinate. However, Ive received a direct order fromKakkato protect them!! Reika replied with dignity I see...then the Kuromori house has to go by themselves ...What do you mean? Kuromori Minaho is on the 19th floor as well ...Minaho-neesan? Minaho-neesan disappeared with Jii-chan, but...why? Minahos with you? She must be safe...! Margo-sans expression stiffens. You can check her safety with your own eyes...! Chief Tanizawa seems to be inviting us to the 19th floor by all means... Weve got no choice but to go I tell everyone Yeah, lets go...Maru-chan Nei-san also readies herself... It cant be helped... Seki-san checks her pistol. Reika also holds her cane of death. Michi puts her hand on the whip under her skirt. You seem prepared. Then, Ill open a route from there to the 19th floor ...Wiiiin Of the firewalls that just closed...one side was opened. From the floor to a half-meter high... The height was fixed to where you can get through if you lower your head. Dammit! Dont give me that bullshit! Im going too. Its dangerous with only you people! Neko-san says so, but... Neko-san, please stay in here. Youve got to contact the free guards who were trapped, right? Besides, if the firewall opens, Neko-san has to make instructions I said. This is the only room where the surveince cameras and in-line calls can be made. Neko-san has to stay in this room. Youre right. Since weve been called...well be doing it from here. Neko-san, please support the free people...okay? Margo-san said. ...Also ...Yukino, stay here Chapter 328 Chapter 328. Encounter ...Me? Yukinos speechless. Right...those who cant fight shouldnt go Neko-san said Since I know that youre from a prostitution organization...Ive been ignoring her looking like that all this time, but... Yukinos wearing only my T-shirt and nothing underneath... You can only think that something happened to her. Im not interested in what kind of rtionship you have with Kuromori house beforeing it, I wont ask it either. But...just imagine what kind of eyes would you encounter looking like that if youre heading down! Yukino shivers. Theres still ten more enemies left... Thats right. Thats why you have to stay here I said, Neko-san then; You too, boy...! ...What? I dont know why youre naked on your upper half, and not wearing any footwear but, its just absurd to go on the battlefield exposing an untrained body. Dont you know that theres a homo among the enemy? O-Oh right. The male Cesario Vis a homo, right. Its okay! Vis only interested in cute boys. I dont think that Yo-chans his type Nei-san said, but... Though you say that...you should also stay here. Youre not abat staff, arent you?! Neko-sans pursuit is harsh. Kuromoris...Margo-chan, right? If you say that its your job from now on...then leave the children and go with only the professionals. Even if Michi-chans skilled, shes still a middle school girl. You shouldnt bring them along knowing that its a trap...! Yukino, me, Nei-san...Michi Even if I look like this...Im a mother of one child. I cant allow children to be involved with adult circumstances. No, even Margo-chan is still a child in my eyes but youre already a professional guard Yes...Im a pro Margo-san answers If so...then dont take these young nonbat people, who you should guard, to the battlefield...Ill take care of these children. Ill never hand him to Tanizawa-san. Ill protect them with my life...! Neko-san says. ...But I have to go! Nei-san smiles Cesario Vis aim is me after all Margo-san immediately follows up Nei-san. No, its not just Nei. The people who have hindered Cesario Vi three years ago in Los Angeles...and those people involved with the death of Vis sister, Rosalind Ondo are targetted But...it doesnt change that Im the center, you know? Nei-san sighs. If I donit go...Vi and miss Cordelia wont be convinced. Surely ...I If Nei-sans going then Im going too Im already prepared for it If Im a drag then let me die...Ill be Nei-sans shield...! ...Yo-chan If Masters going then I will apany him Michi responds immediately If something happens to Master...then I must die on the same ce at the same time. Misuzu-sama wont allow me to take my own life, but... But still, we cant chose tonot fighthere Then, she looked at Neko-san... Were very d that you are worried but...were a team. We will confront the enemy as a team Michi bows to Margo-san, Seki-san, and Reika. Margo-oneesama, Seki-sama, Reika-oneesama...please take care of us Seki-san smiles... Right. Were already a team. Ill blow them away...! ...What? Blow away? No matter who it is...they shouldnt underestimate a professional guards work Yes...weve got our pride as a guard. I cant allow this to go this way Reika also speaks Ill make Chief Tanizawa regret making fool of women...! The two have already decided to stand against chief Tanizawa even if they get fired from Kouzuki security service afterwards...! Okay. I wont say anything then Neko-san tells us. Do your best so you wont regret anything. If you survive...then Ill take care of everything for the free guards work... Yes, thank you very much! Seki-san answered Neko-san on behalf of everyone Then, Neko-san, please take care of Yukino When I say so...Yukino Hey...wait a minute! ...What? Im going with you too Y-Yukino? Im also a member of the team right? Didnt you say that you need my eyes...! True...I definitely said that when were forming the members down the basement Yukino-san. Im sorry to say but were not at that stage anymore... Margo-san said... The ce were going only has enemies. Your eyes that distinguish who are suspicious are no longer needed ...Thats right. But, I want to go! I think its better for me to go with you people than stay here! Ill definitelye! Ill follow even if I die!! ...Yukino Are you that worried being away from Yo-chan? Nei-san asks Yukino. T-Thats not it! I just think that its safer to be with you people! Yukino denies. Were going to have our hands full from now on. I dont think that we can protect even Yukino-san Margo-san answered. Who cares! Anyway, just bring me with you! Shirasaka Yukino is a person that would spark her emotion at the moment instead of thinking logically. Neko-san...were bringing her Margo-san said as she look at Yukino. What do you mean? This girl has a strong independence on him. I think that shell show panic symptoms if we leave her here. Its dangerous for her to be away from him now... Im not dependent on this man! Yukino shouts loudly Even if you say that...Yukino-san Hes the only one you can trust in this ce right now...am I wrong?! Margo-san said...Yukino looked at me. No...not only in this ce. Yukino-sans family has already abandoned her. Theres even a request to kill you. You have nowhere in your school. That was broadcasted in front of all students. Besides...even your real sister is treating you as evil...right how, the only one who is makingpany with you decently is only him, wrong? Thats not...true Yukino said. I still have my Papa For Yukino...the man named Shirasaka Sousuke seems to be an absolute existence. Hmm...would your fathere to save you? Or rather...you already know in you head that Shirasaka Sousuke is the source of all this? Margo-san pierces Yukinos heart. I-I... Enough. Even if Yukino-san doesnt know it with her head...you need him in your heart. Therefore, when you separate with him, youd feel tremendous fear... I-I dont need him in my heart! Body... just body! My body feels good with him! Thats all! Yukino desperately denies what Margo-san says, that herheart depends on me Anyway...if youreing then youre wee. However, dont leave his side so you wont be a drag I-I get it... Michi-chan. Ill leave guarding him, Yukino-san and Nei to you Leave this to me, Margo-oneesama. Well be heading with the same position as before...! Yeah, lets go as the usual team... Neko-san, please take care of the rest Seki-san tells Neko-san as we head out to the corridor. Dont mind it...Sorry, I cant support you with anything No...were grateful for your concern Margo-san said Once again...we take a formation and depart. After the first corner...I asked Margo-san. ...What do you mean by concern? Oh, you see... Margo-san approach my ears so she can whisper in my ears so it wont be heard by the hidden microphone. Neko-san noticed sister Edie ...What? No...dont turn around. Its okay, shes following us Oh...if I look behind carelessly, theyd see it as suspicious when they look at the monitors. No, sister Ediepletely erased her presence so Neko-san didnt notice her at first. But, when the fire walls closed suddenly, Michi-chan called her, didnt she? That was exposed. But...Neko-san pretended not to notice until the end. Even now, she didnte to see us off the door...! True...she stayed in the room and didnt try to go outside. Sister Edies presence is an importantst resort in this kind of situation... ...Yeah Miss Cordelia and chief Tanziawa too. They dont know that sister Edie became our ally in such short time... But, will she be okay alone...? Weve been talking with Neko-san for very long. Shes alone...furthermore, weve been talking in Japanese which she doesnt understand. Her concentration isnt down, is it? I dont think that theres a problem. Since shes educated as an assassin...shes been trained to aim for an opportunity to take down an opponent for hours ...I see. An assassin like sister Edie has to stay focused on the target until the opportunityes. It hasnt been an hour since we parted from sister Edie, right? Thats not enough time to break her concentration yet Margo-san smiles. Dont walk with that person..e over here! Yukino calls me. Well...go Margo-san pushes my back Yes I go to Yukino. Yukino clings to my body. Whats wrong...are you scared Yukino? Youre trembling! I-Im not scared! I-Its just cold! Im only wearing a shirt so its so chilly! Yukino said then she glued herself to me. Her breasts under her shirt sticks to me. Oh, nice...Im cold too! Yo-chaaan~! Nei-san clings to me too. Two girls take my sides. Nei-sans also trembling. These two are bad at exposing their true feelings. The hotels temperature is sustained. Even me who has the upper body naked, I dont feel cold. Here, here. its not cold...its not cold...! I rub the back of the two with my best... Thats all I can do for now. Uwaa, thats warm...Yo-chan, thanks! Nei-san kisses my cheeks. Yukino saw that and she snorted her nose looking sullen... If you dont take down at least one of Cesario Vis executives...your reputation wont be able to stand Seki-san whos walking on second row tells Reika whos ahead. Well, Ill take them down...but, if chief Tanizawa bes hostile, what would you do, Seki-san? Reika shows a dark face. Reika who has promise in high school Kendo was scouted by chief Tanizawa of Kouzuki security service. She must have some variousplex thoughts regarding chief Tanizawas betrayal. I am a guard. Ill take away all the sparks flying on the people I protect...I will go with that simple idea Youre strong...Seki-san Im a guard before an employee of Kouzuki security service. Thats all. What about Fujimiya-kun...you can easily make clear distinction, cant you? ...Me? Seki-san smiles at Reika. Youre already family with these children, arent you? As anOnee-sanisnt it natural for you to protect yourlittle sisterandlittle brother? ...Seki-san Fujimiya-san...I think that youre more suited as anonee-santhan a guard Do you think that I dont have the talent as a professional guard? I didnt say that. Your striking and rushing power is outstanding. I think that youre the best as a teams vanguard. Youre under apetentmander after all...youre not good at analyzing the situation and nning strategies Sorry...Im dull at those Stop belittling yourself. People have things theyre suited and not. Its better than Fujimiya-san than when you were so conceited about yourbat ability, but... Ive caused various troubles Its fine...I was also bumping into your recklessness. Were the same. Sorry. I also apologize... No...its all my fault Thats not true...I was at fault too Were these the two who were so bad with each other? People...change. They change steadily. People, and peoples rtionships... Lets return to the topic...you canbine being the first ss guard and everyonesonee-san What I want to say is...Fujimiya-san who yed as a lone wolf, dressed as a guy until now wasnt that good. I think that thecute onee-sancharacter youre doing right now as a guard is suited for you I wonder...I still dont know yet Reika answered bashfully. But now, I will cherish what Seki-san said...the feeling of protecting the younger siblings as anelder sister Right...we cant lose this fight Yes...well win. Definitely ...Seki-san That wasnt the top elite guard of Kouzuki security service... Shes bing our ally from the bottom of her heart... Im dull so Ill follow Seki-san and Margo imoutos instructions. I will turn this body to a sword and charge to dangerous ces...! Reika said Before long...we arrive at the staircase leading to 19th floor... ...Watch your feet Margo-sans worried at Nei-san and Yukino who are trembling and called them out from behind Its okay! Im clinging to Yo-chan! Nei-san, me, and Yukino descends the stairs sticking to each other. This is a high-rise hotel so the stairs between each floor is long. Even so...we arrived at 19th floor. The stairs heading downstairs are closed with fire walls. ...Im opening it Reika opens the iron door leading to the 19th floor. ...Gacha ...What? The 19th floors state ispletely different from the other floors. Whats this...its different from the floor map I remember...?! Seki-san is at loss. Theres nothing on the 19th floor. Only thick concrete pirs and walls... The ceilings pipes are exposed... You can see the opposite wall several hundred meters away. All the four walls are gray concrete...no windows. This is more like a parking lot in a basement more than a luxury hotel. Its dim except for the lights on the wall. Yo...you guys arete The strong light illuminates the floor. Theres arge round white table around 20 meters away from us. Theres two people sitting there. Chief Tanizawa and miss Cordelia. Chief Tanizawas on a three-piece ck suit. Miss Cordelia changed her dress into a pure white pants suit. A ck and white woman. Both of them are our enemy ...Wheres Minaho? Margo-san shouts at chief Tanizawa from the iron door on the stairway. She inserts a cardboard that had fallen under the door... Shes trying to keep the door open What are you doing there? Isnt that obvious? In this kind of location, one must secure an escape in advance Margo-san answered. Its useless...once you jump into the stairs, we can just drop the walls at the upper floor. I can do that in this terminal you see...! Chief Tanizawa points at the terminal on the white table. Is that so? But, Ive been taught to do anything that would increase my survival chances. Kyouko-san did...! Margo-sans real reason to leave this door open is... For sister Edies sake. If ever the door can be locked remotely...sister Edie cant jump into this floor. Yeah, this looks good Margo-san confirms that the door is fixed... Let me ask once again...where is Minaho?! Our ranks are already prepared for battle. Reikas holding her cane of death...prepared to jump over chief Tanizawa. Seki-san also pulls out her pistol, ready for support. Michis standing in front of us. Shes hiding the red whip in her back... Reika-oneesan...dont narrow down the target yet. We dont know where miss Cordelias subordinates are hiding ...Roger! Margo-san instructs...Reika doesnt charge towards chief Tanizawa but change her stance to be able to step in any direction. Well trained...! To think that you could make a team y with Fujimiya-kun Chief Tanizawas impressed. Nei, check the perimeter...they should have erased their presence. Theres no other way but to search with your eyes Right...Miss Cordelia and the two attacked with Michi unaware of theirQI Theres no choice but to look up with ones eyes to find the white Vi Yukino...look for them! R-Raja! Yukino bit her tongue. Perhaps, she was trying to sayRogerI think. Theres no need to rush...just say when you feelsomethings strangeorthis feels bad...! Margo-san said My...I wonder if you can find them easily. My cute kittens love hide and seek...! Miss Cordelia smiles suspiciously as she sit on the white table. Reika-oneesan, you dont need to search...leave it to Nei and others...! Reika might unconsciously look for the enemy without thinking from what miss Cordelia said. Reika-oneesan...follow my instructions, concentrate so you can move at the max eleration anytime. You dont need to think of anything else! O-Okay... Reika cuts off her thoughts. ...Mr. Tanizawa knows where theyre hidden, but1 Miss Cordelia speaks to chief Tanizawa whos sitting on the next seat. What happened to Kuromori Minaho? I want to see her soon...! Chief Tanziawa... My men are taking her in right now...shell being soon Dont forget that shes also included in our contract... ...Contract I know...Kuromori Minaho, Margo Starkweather, Natou Nei, your condition is to hand them over Thats right. I dont really care about the other childrening as a bonus but...if you dont hand over Kuromori Minaho, then I cant fulfil the contract on my side Dont say that...shell be here soon. Believe me Chief Tanizawa promised to hand over Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, and Nei-san to miss Cordelia? Rather than that...arent you people a bitte? Theyre already here... ...Then On the right wall from where we are... The door thats about 15 meters apart opened suddenly ...Giiii ...Hurry up!! Miss Cordelia shouts towards the door. ...Then From the other side of the door, men in ckbat clothese in ...... I count with my eyes... ...... ...Theres 13 men in ckbat clothes. Cesario Vis main team... ...Reika-oneesan, Seki-san! Margo-san changes the teams position from the sudden appearance of the enemy Nei and others, jump back to the stairs when I tell you...! You can hide from the bullets with that... On this floor with only pirs and walls... theres no shield against guns. ...But Vis main troops are also confused? They look around the strange floor. Listen. Im calling you...Cesario Vi! Miss Cordeliaughs ...What the hell is going on! One of the men in ckbat clothes screams in Japanese. This thick ent...Cesario Vi. Nei-sans enemy Sorry but I want you men disarmed... Chief Tanziawa pushed a switch as he says so ...Bika! Bika bika! The dark floors filled with dazzling light ...Gacha! ...Gachagacha! From the doors around the floors wall... Men in ck suites in one after another. All of them have big machine guns at hand. The numbers approximately 100 people Thats the information members of Kouzuki security service Reika mutters If the security department, the uniformed team under director Yamaoka is the surface of Kouzuki security service then...theinformation departmentis in charge of the underground Seki-san said, I... That information department is also the top...? Yes...theyre under chief Tanizawa These 100 ck suit men with machine guns hhead to us and Vis troops. Then... ...Gacha! Theres another 20 ck suits people appear from another door... Who are these guys? There are giants, petite people, and even women... Theirqiispletely different from those of information department. They have a heavy atmosphere ...Even this?! Reikas speechless Could it be that theyre Seki-sans colleagues? Margo-san smiles wryly Yes...theyre all from the top elites To think that everyone thats supposed to be guarding other houses woulde! Chief Tanizawas subordinates...the strongest guard group... All of the members have been gathered. 100 machine gun people...and 20 top elites. On the side are Cesario Vis main troops, 13 people. Furthermore, the hidden white Vi. In front...miss Cordelia and Chief Tanizawa. Weve got nowhere to run to...! 1. The actual TL of Tanizawa was Yazawa, but Im already too invested in Tanizawa so Im not going to change it ? Chapter 329 Chapter 329. Lorenzio Bandini ...Tell them to discard all their weapons Chief Tanizawa tells miss Cordelia. Miss Cordelia stare at chief Tanizawa... Oh, Im not a person who responds well to unteral disarming Kouzuki security service information staff has more than 100 machine guns... Even with 100 guns pointed at Cesario Vi and the 13 men, theirbat position doesnt break., All of them are holding pistols at hand... This isnt disarming...either way, theyve got some weapons hidden right? Im not telling them to take those out. For the time being...just hand over the weapons they have at hand Chief Tanizawa said. If this continues, I cant talk calmly... Sure...got it She smiled...then miss Cordelia told the men in ck clothes in English But...the 13 men in ckbat clothes doesnt move. What? Those guys arent listening to your orders This time, chief Tanizawaughs at miss Cordelia Seems like it... Well, these guys are Lorenzio Bandinis men. They wont move unless their boss gives orders I think ...What? Its not Cesario Vi... But instead, the boss is Lorenzio Bandini...? As expected. Then, no other choice Chief Tanizawa speaks to the 13 enemies. Which one is Lorenzio Bandini? Raise your hand. I want to talk to you...! What?...Why are you speaking Japanese?! Wasnt Cesario Vi the only one who understands Japanese in this unit...?! I know that you can speak Japanese. Ive investigated properly. Ive identified that you lived in US military quarters in Okinawa 30 years ago. Myinformation departmentis very efficient...! ...Wait a minute. Wasnt it Cesario Vi who lived on Okinawa with American Soldiers when he was a child? Is Lorenzio Bandini the same? Thats a very interesting report...! Chief Tanizawa speaks while smiling. Thirty years ago...two American boys got to know each other at Okinawa base. One is a son of Marine corps officer. The other one was a child of a copsing hippie working at aundry at the base. Wandering around the world, washed up in Okinawa...as an American, he lived as a good-for-nothing parasite at the base...! Cesario Vi and Lorenzio Bandini... Both of them spent childhood in Okinawa...and are acquainted?! Fifteen yearster...the two people grown ups met again in the slums of Los Angeles. Their standpointpletely reversed from when they were children... Chief Tanizawa continues his story... The 13 ckbat clothes men...just stay still holding their gun. The good for nothing son before is now a member of the underground society in Los Angeles...he rose to be one of the bosses. But... Chief Tanizawas mouth distorts. The son of the former officer on the other hand, his dream to be a Hollywood star broke, became a small viin, spending everyday doing small crimes... The hidden storyes to light. Lorenzio Bandini...thats an interesting name Lorenzio...its a drama by Alfred de Musset Lorenzino de Medici is nicknamedMedicis hamlet The assassin of Florence, the best friend of Alessandro de Medici. Arent they all names a hippie father give their child? Vi was the son of the soldier... Bandini was the son of the hippie? In order to rise up in the underground, you made your hands dirty. But, after going up to a certain extent, the dirty work can be left to trustworthy subordinates. If a person tries to raise their name as a murderer even when getting old...such a human cant be a big name in the underground society. Especially it responds to the rtionship with the celebrity who requests a big work. The wealthy socialites in Los Angeles are looking for people willing tomit murder and dangerous work on a daily basis... Just being a murderer wont make you a friend of theirs. They dont want to shake hands with stinky red blood, a hand that might have killed someone a while ago... As long as youre a killer, youll be looked down by the celebrities. If youre skilled...then work from the celebrities wont be interrupted... Only a small person would want to be used... Chief Tanizawa happily talks. But...Lorenzio Bandini is a man who loved the scene of murder. Furthermore, he doesnt trust others. He doesnt trust his subordinates from the bottom of his heart. Hes a man who always thinks of standing on site and confirming the progress of the work. Now then, what to do...? The work is fun but...hell end up as a small guy if this continues. Theres a possibility for the wealthy socialites to throw him away anytime... Not wanting to be looked down on forever...the existence has to be equal, no, it has to be beyond that. ...Then, what would he do? The young Lorenzio Bandini came up with one system to establish his position in the underground society...! ...and that is? That is theCesario Vi Giving birth to the fictional criminal namedCesario Viand making it known that all his crimes were done by Vi... Then, using the nameCesario Vihe dyed his hands on all kinds of crime...selling the name in the underground society of Los Angeles. It was sold. Then...he decided to make himself the manager ofCesario Vi Please contact me when you want to request a crime to Cesario Vi...!or something like that...! I see...as a manager, hes not the criminal himself. The impression of the wealthy socialites wont be too bad. Besides, in order to request for a crime...youre in the position where you directly interview the wealthy socialites. If you receive jobs several times, youll be familiar to them. The trust can be gathered as a connection to the underground. Then, Lorenzio Bandini has established a firm position in Los Angeles as the manager of a nonexistentCesario Vi Thats what its all about! ...Then One of the ckbat clothes men shouts sharply Thats wrong! I heard this voice on themunication device. Im Cesario Vi! Cesario Vi is here The man strikes his chest... Then.... Oh right. Youre one of the Cesario Vis existing... Miss Cordelia said clearly Lorenzio Bandini doesnt hold his protgs subordinates at hand. Depending on the work...he has to hire a contractor. But, in the site where contractors are called, Vi must exist in addition to Lorenzio Bandini. If not...itll be exposed that Cesario Viactually doesnt exist...! Miss Cordelia said, the male Vi...! ...Wrong! Im Vi! Cesario Vi! The legendary underground criminal in Los Angeles! The worst criminal! The organizations boss! Cesario Vi! Vi shouts... Miss Cordeliaughs. Try saying that in English. Everyone wouldugh out loud. Thest men remaining here know your true identity and theyre subordinates of Bandini whos a veteran...! Starting with those Russian thugs... Old man Dai Grepher took ten people down. With the exception of the seven that was taken down by Banbarubie3 The remaining 13 people are the core members with Lorenzio Bandini as center. In short...theyre Bandinis subordinates since old days. Theyre all people who knows about the other side of theCesario Visystem... When Lorenzio Bandini came up with theCesario Visystem, he just happen to see you again. Thats why Bandini decided to use you. If its with you...he can speak Japanese where the other subordinates cant understand. Thats why you became the firstCesario Viactor Miss Cordelia said. ...I-Im not an actor. Im Vi! Still, the male Vi refuses, but... What is the useless guy saying? You can threaten a weak person or kill a helpless man but...when the senior armed group doing a kill job, arent you useless? Therefore Lorenzio Bandini made you aCheap and dirty work Viand prepared a different one for aVi for big works...! True...The male Vis behavior is too cheap... Its not fit for Cesario Vis legend. Wasnt there a talk about firing you and making anotherViis there? However...your sister, the first generationRosalind Ondohas been quite useful Without her connection with you...you shouldve been fired already! Miss Cordeliaughs. On the contrary...there was a discussion that its better to have more than oneCesario Vi After all, its really a fictional existence. Its a problem if the world discovers the real image of Cesario Vi. A man who see Vi as a vulgar, crude, and a talkative foolish man like you...and another man witness Vi as a cunning and reticent man. By spreading the loose images, Cesario Vislegend is born... Thats why the Vis a number of people. The male Vi spits... ...I cant do this. They always tell me to get disguised when going on site...! Furthermore, theyre saying tomake-up so your true face isnt shown I do a different disguise everyday! Vis disguised as a movie character every time he does his work. Lorenzio Bandini would call out the Vi on location and...Vi would be recognized as theCesario Vi ` the boss of the criminal organization In other words, the male Vi wont beViunless Bandini recognizes him And the instructions on the site are only to act...Actually, Bandini or Giuliano will takemand. I wasnt even allowed to speak directly to the underlings at the scene...! The male Vi shouts. When Im not working...Im almost trapped in the mansion. Theyre monitoring me for 24 hours...! The male Vis trapped? No...with this character. If he gets out, you dont know what he would say. So thats why... Your long standing frustration...created the crack in theCesario Visystem Chief Tanizawa said Lorenzio Bandini allowed you to have boys to y with to vent out your stress. Since childhood, when you were in Japan...you liked to rape Japanese young men. You y as a representative of a Japanesepany...looking for prey. Of course...While still being monitored... My little sister is always watching me! That bitchs a faithful dog to Bandini... Thats the role of the dead Rosalind Ondo... Then, you have taken Najima Keito and Najima Yasuko...! Nei-san trembles. Yeah...Kei was the best. He did everything for me in order to protect Yasuko. His face was beautiful, his skin was good...he also tasted the best. I was able to take everything from him I embrace the trembling Nei-san tightly However...Rosalind Ondo felt uneasy that you got devoted to Natou Keito. You neglected your work since the boy came in Chief Tanizawa asks, the male Vi. That doesnt matter anyway! Either way, even if Im not there, Bandini could do the job himself. I wasnt needed! If hes making me go out of my way, then hes just tormenting a shadow! You think like that so theres no contractors when its not an important job. Even with the role ofCesario Viis absent, its a scene without a problem... Chief Tanizawa lets miss Cordelia take over. But, Lorenzio Bandini got angry with that attitude of yours. Rosalind Ondo felt uneasiness seeing that...if you continue to be addicted to Najima Keito, Lorenzio Bandini might dispose of you. In that case...its not only you but her position as a sister would be at stake Miss Cordelia smiles Thats right...thats why she tried to sell Kei and Yasuko secretly And the buyer back then was Shirasaka Sousuke. Then, Minaho-neesan, Kyouo-san, and Margo-san saved Kei-san and Nei-san. That was the start of the worst. At that timeCesario Viwas working in Tijuana Mexico. You noticed that Rosalinds about to sell your precious pet, so you slipped through Bandinis eyes and returned from Tijuana to Los Angeles alone. Lorenzio Bandini never thought that a small guy like you would do that, he was in quite a panic The usual monitor, Rosalind wasnt there with me. I had the chance to escape...! Bandini didnt notice that you were obsessed with that boy so much...thats why its a fatal mistake Then...the male Vi returned to Los Angeles... He fought Kyouko-san in the city... Bandini himself cant get away from Tijuanas scene...if he cant fulfil his work in Mexico, it would be a problem of trust. Meanwhile, you made a sudden trip to Los Angeles...using your name asCesario Viyou gathered up small thugs and made a fuss. The people underground were watching you fooling around. Rosalind tried to stop you from behind the scenes but on contrary...she was killed by Kuromori people Kei-san killed Rosalind. Kei-san shot back and both of them died... To make it worse...Najima Yasuko escaped. When Lorenzio Bandini returned from Tijuana somehow, everythings toote. The legend ofCesario Vihe has umted for many years was blown off. Especially Rosalind, her death was big. Three years since then...the reputation ofCesario Vihasnt returned yet. Even now, the only job requests are only second rate...! Miss Cordeliaughs out loud. So that thing happened? Thats right, thats why I came here in Japan. I will pay back my debt bying to Japan! I will kill Yasuko and those who helped her!!! If I show that Cesario Vi could show absolute revenge...the trust of the underground society will return as well. Even you people came to Japan to confirm that, right?! Vi shouts at miss Cordelia To confirm...? Miss Cordelias not a member of Vis organization...?! Thats right. Ive been dispatched by thecouncilto audit... ...Council?! In this past three years...theres a lot of opinions in thecouncilto stop investing onCesario Vidue to the decline. Thats why were trying to reverse this...and yet, you keep on hindering us! Wasnt it thecouncilsdirective to cooperate with us?! Why are you people... Miss Cordelia stops Vi from speaking ...Itspletely different, you idiot. Then, she snapped her fingers. Immediately after...the door on a wall opens... And the white female Vi and Rosalind appears. The two of them are wearing white suit, same as miss Cordelia. ...Let me introduce to you; The newCesario ViandRosalind Ondo The two white beauties stand up behind miss Cordelia whos sitting on the round table. The male Vi smiles ...W-What do you mean?! Let me tell you thecouncilsdecision. The currentCesario Visystem will be abolished. But...thecouncilhas decided to take over the idea of creating a fictional criminal and turning them to a legend Does that mean...? No way...you intend to kill us? Its okay...even if you dieCesario Viwont die Its afictional existenceafter all Well be taking the name and the legend. These girls are better than you. Well be publicly advertising thesecond generation Cesario Vibut I think that they will be more popr than the first generation... They intend to renew Cesario Vi...? Thats how it is...thats why you cane die in this Far East Land in peace. Fuahahahaha...! Miss Cordeliaughs. The two new white Vi too... Dammit! They got us...! Dammit! Dammit! Dammit! The male Vi shouts. ...Too noisy. You shut up already A low voice of a manes out of the group of ckbat clothed men. Another person speaking Japanese in this American group... My, Im finally talking to you then...Lorenzio Bandini? Miss Cordeliaughs. This ispletely different from what Ive heard from thecouncil...miss Bandinis Japanese has a little ent. Thecouncilspromise is to dispose this guy in Japan. Thecouncilshould need my talent, my permission as the operator ofCesario Vi...! Disposing him here? The male Vis nned to be killed anyway... Mr. Lorenzio Bandini...how old are you right now? 43 If youre in Major League Baseball, its about time for you to retire...! Miss Cordelia said. ...What? Samuel Stephenson from the council saidyouve done a lot of work for thest 15 years But, you dont have the next 15 years. You are getting too old to operate theCesario Visystem in the underground society...! Thats not true! The failure three years ago...made the council judged that you cant manage properly more than this mans rampage...! Are you saying that Im going to get killed here too? Miss Cordelias been dispatched by thecouncilorganization to dispose all of the people involved with theCesario Visystem so far...? Even if you die, Lorenzio Bandiniwont die. The real Lorenzio Bandini is now protected by Mr. Tanizawas men I see...the impostor Lorenzio Bandini that appeared at school. Is still bound by Kudou-papa Even if the real Lorenzio Bandini is killed here... As long as the Lorenzio Bandini in custody exists...his death wont be confirmed. I shouldve thought about why you prepared an imposer for me Lorenzio Bandini smiles bitterly. Now...what should we do? Ive got a contract with Mr. Tanizawa...I dont need to dispose of you right away Miss Cordelia tells Lorenzio Bandini ...Then ...Kuromori Minahoste.1 How about we watch some attraction until theye here? Then she looked towards us. How about we have your remaining troops fight to death with Kuromori house?...! Im sure itll be an amazing show. Fight with us? Isnt living or death so fun? Margo Starkweather...! She smiles coldly at Margo-san... 1. Hint hint ? Chapter 330 Chapter 330. Combat Open! ...Why is Chief Tanizawa and miss Cordelia talking in Japanese? Seki-san whispers. Maybe they dont want the American subordinates to know what theyre talking about? I answered. I see...then, I think that theyre talking with too much information Margo-san said ...What do you mean? Theyre purposely exining so we would understand...! We...? ...Why? I dont know what chief Tanizawas aim is. But, I can imagine miss Cordelias...! Miss Cordeliaughs at what Margo-san. She intends to murder us all... ...Thats.. ...Thats right. You people will be dying here. Isnt it pitiful if you die without knowing anything? I thought of trying to tell you the situation before you die. Ufufu...arent I kind? Your questions are wee. Ill answer everything if its now...! Miss Cordelias smile shakes us... Then, Ill take your offer...was it thecouncilsn to kill us or your own idea? Margo-san asks. Its my idea...or rather, personal grudge. Its a personal emotion. Thecouncilis unrted at all...! Miss Cordelias personal grudge? A prostitution ring like yours having rtionship with a talented person like Kyouko is a loss of the underground. Thats why Ill crush you all. I will murder you all and...Kyouko will return to her meaningful life...! After saying, miss Cordelia smiled. No, I might have to kill Kyouko in this asion. If I kill her without others knowing that shes doing something so trivial like protecting a prostitute...her dignity wont be lost Miss Cordelia seems to be Kyouko Dothnomechey-sans partner before. She knows Kyouko-sans talent more than anyone. She cant forgive her bing the guard ofKuromori Therefore...I decided to kill you all on this asion. Though the deal was to get rid of Lorenzio Bandini, whats more important to me is to kill you. Ill beat you up, and kill you painfully. I had Mr. Tanizawa help me out for that... Chief Tanizawa puts his hand in front of miss Cordelia. Hes sayingshut up Youre talking too much from the excitement Miss Cordelia... It seems so...When I talk Japanese, I remember when I was with Kyouko, thats why I feel exalted...! Margo-san talks to Chief Tanizawa Tanizawa-san...you dont intend to answer our questions? Chief Tanizawa smiles... I have the ideology of...People who dont know anything dies happily... Chief Tanizawa intends to ignore us? I want to ask a question I said Go on. I dont know if I would answer it or not... Chief Tanizawa speaks up as he look at my eyes... Are miss Cordelias targets all the staff ofKuromori? Thats right...from what Ive heard, she intends to kill you all Then that means...Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, Nei-san, and me...? Takanashi Katsuko too... Chief Tanizawa answered. I purposely omitted Katsuko-nees name... Its exposed that Katsuko-nees a core member ofKuromori Katsuko-nees just a prostitute. Miss Cordelia wont go kill a poor woman exploited by a prostitution organization, would you? ...If thats how miss Cordelia thinks then Im sure... I think that shell be sympathetic of a woman who has been tricked... Right...Then Ill exclude Takanashi Katsuko and Katagai Nagisa Okay...I got miss Cordelias words. Promise also to not get thedies of Kouzuki family and their friends involved with this. Those girls were just involved with us...theyre unrted toKuromori... Im going to make a bet. Thats a request from me too...If the Kouzukidies are gone, itll hinder my future work Chief Tanizawa tells miss Cordelia. Thats true. In the first ce, those girls havent even met or talked to Kyouko-san...! Even I have never met a person named Kyouko Dothnomechey. But, Ill bluff this one. Miss Cordelia... Okay then...Ill only kill four, Kuromori Minaho, Margo Starkweather, Najima Yasuko, and you.... Actually, even if I just kill Minahock Forestwould be destroyed...but Sheughs. Just who the hell are you? You didnte up in the preliminary reports I have asked. Youre not listed even in Mr. Tanizawas report... Thats obvious. It hasnt been a week since I joinedKuromori I never knew him at all...he must be a secret member ofKuromori Chief Tanizawas befuddled. Okay...thats good. If they didnt investigate me ahead of time... Then they dont know about Megu or Mana at all. I can call them as Misuzus friends. True...it feels like hes an educator of the prostitutes from the sex show earlier...he must be a professional male prostitute. He must be doing it with rich olddies however Oh, Im d that I did all my best doing a sex show at that ce. Miss Cordelia doesnt doubt that Im an official member of the prostitution organizationKuromori Well...thats how it is I answered. ...Good For the time being...the girls underground wont be harmed. Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Misuzu, Megu, Mana, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san will be fine. Jii-chan said that they would definitely be safe until morning... Theres no security now that chief Tanizawas an enemy. Even that basement may still have some other escape routes. Whats left is... This ones just an apprentice prostitute of mine. She hasnt taken a customer yet. I just forcibly raped her...made her get used to sex I exined about Yukino Shes also a victim of us... Shes not an ally...spare her as well ...You? Yukinos surprised. Whats your name? Miss Cordelia asks Yukino... Right. Yukinos on the hit list made by Shirasakas head. Miss Cordelia would be receiving extra money from that. ...Dont answer with your real name Try to sayKishima Kurokofor now... ...Its Shirasaka Yukino! Y-Youre an idiot...Yukino!! Im Shirasaka Yukino...Shirasaka Sousukes daughter! Miss Corderlia smiles... Ill kill you too, that would be 50k$...its a bit cheap but theres no helping it. Your price is cheaper than your father... Yukino trembles. ...Yukino, get behind me I get in front of Yukino. My...shes not an ally, is she? Why do you try to protect her? Miss Cordelia speaks to me ironically I just dont want her to die Yukino holds my arms tightly from behind. Its okay. Ill kill you and that girl together ...Dammit She really intends to kill. Now then, for starters...how about you all and Lorenzio Bandinis minions kill each other? Suddenly, miss Cordelia looked at the men in ck clothes. Then she said something in English ...Shes talking about thecouncilsdecision to kill Lorenzio Bandini and Cesario Vi Nei-san whispers. Therefore...its nned to kill all the subordinates along with the superiors but, those who are capable will be rehired by miss Cordelia and would be let to live... ...Thats just. Shes saying that those who are confident in their skills raise their arms...theyll fight us and see their strength. If they survived from the fight then shell help them out, she said... A few of the ck suit men raised their hands quickly Its 5 people from 13. ...Its less than what I thought. Theyre not going to be loyal to Lorenzio Bandini thiste, those who didnt raise their hands dont believe what miss Cordelia said at all Margo-san said What do you mean? They know that miss Cordelia has no ns on re-employing them. Even if they survived, they think that theyll get killed anyway. Therefore...theyre looking for an opportunity to run away from this ce Is that how it is? Rather, they have judged that its a chance when miss Cordelia is concentrating on the battle between us and the ckbat clothes men. What? Only five?...Well fine...its the same number as those people. Isnt this going to be a good match? The same number as us...? Margo-san, Nei-san, me and Yukino...and? That ninja girl is going to fight together with you, isnt she? Miss Cordelia looks at Michi. ...Obviously. I am Masters servant I see...she knows that Michi is also abatant from the previous attack. I will also fight. Reika said. My, I heard that you are mr. Tanizawas subordinate however...? Hmph...this ones a too single-minded! If she only thinks a bit more flexibly, you could live morefortably, Fujimiya-kun...! Chief Tanizawa-san, Reika res at him... Please dont talk to me familiarly...youre already ourenemy Us...?! I see, youre already a member of Kuromori then Miss Cordelia smiles. I too will protect these children...! ...Seki-san I dont want to lose my pride as a guard. I cant let these children be killed! Theyre not children. Those people are dirty...maggots of a prostitution organization! Miss Cordelia hatesKuromorito the depths of her heart... No...these are children I will protect even with my life. Theyre children I want to embrace and foster Hah! You got attached to these maggots by being with them? Miss Cordelia mocks Seki-san I dont care whatever you think...I will protect this children as a guard...! Is that so?...Then Ive got to change my thoughts too Miss Cordelia says something in English again. Loudly, hysterically...ordering the men in ckbat clothes. ...What did she say? Every man except Lorenzio Bandini and Cesario Vi would be fighting with us... If not, theyre going to get killed right now, she said... Nei-san trantes. In short...11 people. We only have 7 people. But, Nei-san, Yukino and I arent fighters. Rather, were just hindrance. You guys are professional executors arent you? You can easily kill girls right? If you cant even do that then Ill shoot you right now. Ill throw your corpses to the sea over there. ot even you memento would being back to your home. Sink in the sea of far east. Are you okay with that...? Miss Cordelia said all she has to say. ...Dont let those guys use handguns Chief Tanizawa tells miss Cordelia. Oh...why? Im afraid of stray bullets...if those guys are indeed Lorenzio Bandinis main group then everyones got a decent career, dont they? They might pretend to fight and aim at us you see... Why dont you just avoid it...? Miss Cordeliaughs. Shes confident that she can deal with it even if shes suddenly aimed at. Since you and your kittens are young, you have the confidence to act quickly but, Im already at the age. Im no longer confident at avoiding being shot by bullets. Besides, Id be troubled if those bullets reach my men. Those guys will still have to work under me...! I see, at the same time the battle begins... Vis men would try to run away from this ce by all means. They, who are cornered would forcibly gun down in search for an exit...they might identally hit a person from theinformation departmentholding a machine gun. ...Youre unexpectedly coward Ive survived this long because Im timid I get it...Ill do as your say considering your frankness Miss Cordelia instructs the white Vi and Rosalind. The two of them are smiling... They walk towards the men in ckbat clothes and do a body check. Well, if theyre going to kill each other then it would be more impressive with a fight. Guns can end it right away...bang, if youre shot, its a boring death Their white and long fingers...check the firearms the men hide, pull out the magazines and throw it away ...... One of the men refuses to be touched by the white Rosalind. ...Then Rosalind head butts the mans forehead with an amazing speed! ...gah! The man fainted...! Rosalind grins. Miss Cordelia says something in English... Taking up our time... Those who rebel wont be pardoned. If the number of people fighting decreases then you guys would be in trouble... Anyway...the enemys turned to 10. Our firearms are only this. Ill let this boy have it. He doesnt have anybat training so you dont care about that much handicap? Seki-san said and hand over the pistol to me.1 Right...then Ill give you special permission Miss Cordelia answers. When youre shooting, itll attract the enemies. For now, you cant hit enemies three meters away. Shoot at a knife stabbing distance. But if you think its dangerous then dont hesitate and shoot. Okay? The heavy metal ispletely warmed with Seki-sans body temperature. I hold the gun. Okay...got it Meanwhile...the confiscation of firearms from the men in ckbat clothes has beenpleted. Vi and Bandini got their guns taken away too. Now then...well then, lets begin. Kill each other...! Miss Cordeliaughs happily I dont think its a very good hobby Chief Tanizawa smiles bitterly. Oh...its Kuromori Minahos fault for noting out soon enough...! Miss Cordelia looks up at the surveince camera near the ceiling. Hurry up ande, Kuromoris boss. If you dont hurry your precious subordinates will all die...! She doesnt know that we are afamily? Lets fight with our backs to the wall...Reika-oneesan, you go vanguard. Ill take the right, Seki-san will be on the left. Take down the attacking enemy using counters. Michi-chan, please guard Nei and the two. Also... ...I know. Margo-oneesama When it gets really dangerous...we can only depend on MichisShingetsu But...Shingetsuat full power... It can stop even the movement of allies. We have experienced it when escaping from the theater... Im not good at closebat but it cant be helped Seki-san takes out a hidden retractable baton. They should be wearing body armor too. My hands would swell if I hit them with my fist True...we have to punch through vital points Margo-san also has a metal club on both hands. Its the one used when fighting at the back of the baseball ground. It seems she hid it under her coat. That doesnt matter to my cane. I can crush helmets or even body armor with one blow...! Reika holds her cane of death. The 10 ckbat clothes men pull outbat knives all at once... Hey...are we going to be okay? ...Yo-chan Yukino and Nei-san cling to me. Its fine...lets believe in ourfamily...! When its needed...I have to protect these two with this pistol. The man in ck suit instructs thebatants. Theyre not using words. Just using their hands, pointing outYou go thereYou and you team up And yet...the ten men quickly formed a battle formation ...Thats Giuliano Jenka, right? Margo-san mutters It seems so. Theres nobody else that can lead the battle among the executives... Seki-san answers. It seems both are ready...well then, should we decide the timing of thebat open? Miss Cordelia pulls a coin out of her pocket. Nickel Coin? ...Its small and hard to see. You dont have any quarter? Margo-san speaks silly Five cents is enough for your worth isnt it? Ill throw this and at the moment it falls to the floor, the battle begins...! Miss Cordelias hand has a small silver coin shines dull... Right now, she said the same thing to the men in ckbat clothes, in English ...Then, lets go. ready...! Miss Cordelias finger flicks the silver coin...! The coin glitters...spin around the air... Then, it begins to fall. Before it drops on the floor... ...Shu! ...Gueeeee!!! The man in ckbat clothes who seems to be Giuliano Jenka holds his throat and faints in agony...! ...Dosa! ...Chiiiiin! It was almost the same time the man and the coinnds on the ground... ...Could this be? Seki-san...threw a knife?! This is actually my specialty Seki-san takes out the next throwing knife. Theres no way you would say thats cowardly, would you? Miss Cordelia... I heard that Kouzuki security service is a Japanese style well behaved surfacepany...! If I get caught in that way thiste then lives would be at stake Seki-san res at the enemy. Im no longer belonging to Kouzuki security service. With this, you and us...are residents of theundergroundworld This is a conflict between criminal organizations. Rules are useless from now on...! Seki-san...did you be a member ofkuromori? ...Hey! Boys!!! Lorenzio Bandini speaks to the men from behind. Now that Giuliano Jenka has fallen, I guess hell take themand from behind... You wont say that this is unfair, would you? Following Bandinis instructions, the nine men formed a set of threes. Their fighting spirit isnt gone yet. Rather...their morale is increased due to Bandinis coaching from outside. Reika-oneesan, dont go ahead! Just aim to counter the enemy! Margo-san shouts ! ...Roger! Usually, Reika would go forward but, she stepped back... They got us...as expected of genuine professionals. I dont think there would be any more surprises Nei-san mutters. Everyone...would be protecting their necks, faces and hands so it wont be easy to use projectiles. Theyre wearing body armor so the points of effectiveness of Seki-sans knife is limited...they concentrated on the coin so their movements stoppedpletely. One was taken down but...its impossible to take another Seki-sans knife can only be used when theyre distracted... If its a state-of-the-art armor adopted from the US army, my whip cant bring it down... Michi said. I see...Kudou-papa and others spent a lot of time mopping the Russians... Was it due to this defensive power? Thinking about it, old man Dai Grepher and Banbarubie 3 Ladies are amazing. In the first ce, Maru-chans best strategy is to take down from a sneak attack you see. Since shes a woman...shes weaker when menes for a power push. Whether its muscr strength or weight, womens body cantpete with men...! Do you mean shell lose when she goes face to face with professionals? The numbers even higher than ours They intend to take down each one with three people... Reika, Margo-san, Seki-san...three people approach each. ...This is bad. If they attack in unison this way... Margo-san and the two can deal with the enemies in front but they cant follow up each other. The enemys three man team seems to be highly trained. Theyre cooperating perfectly... ...Go! Bandini instructs in a loud voice! The men jump at the same time! ...Aaaah! 1. HAH! ? Chapter 331 Complex Chapter 331. Teamwork Three on Reika... Three on Seki-san... Three on Margo-san... A team of three against one... They intend to crush us in one go?... ...Haaa, Face! Body!! Reika strikes the very first man came rushing at her with the death cane...! The beaten man is blown to the following men. Reikas the only one who swings a heavy cane so she wont lose to the men when ites to power. ...But The man blown away raises smoothly. Tsk...its useless to strike them blindly. Be sure to hit the vital points and bash the body armor with full power...! Reika mutters... As expected of the protege of Lorenzio Bandini The toughness is different from the enemies so far... Theyre used to fighting... Throw away the thought of smashing them! Just do arge swing! Besides, the three of them would be attacking in links...! Nei-san shouts to Reika Yes...Ill definitely concentrate on the vital points Reika answers. No...as a matter of fact, shes doing all her best to scoop out consecutive attacks with her cane. Theres no way she could blow away the whole body with one full power swing. ...Saaa! Saa! Saaaaa!! On the other hand, Margo-san skillfully uses the two-handed club to attack the three man team herself. Shes also preupied by dealing with the enemies in front of her. ...Tsuaaa, haiya! haaa! Seki-sans on the worst position... She managed to surpass the speed and urate attacks, but... Herck of power is clear even to my eyes. The ck clothed men is pushing bit by bit. ...Kuh! Though she deflects thebat knife of the enemy with her special baton... shes being pushed. At the moment her posture broke...another mans knife attacks Seki-san!! ...Ah, thats dangerous! At the same time I shouted... ...Bishururururun!!! Michis red whip roars...! ...Bashi! The tip of the whip cuts the chest of the clothes...! Theres no damage to the man. I can see something ck under the torn clothes. Thats a body armor? Its the armor type that takes the shock and blows. If thats the case, theres no choice but to aim at the face or joints... Nei-san says but...the enemies are professionals. They wont let their weak points be attacked easily...! Even while talking about that thing, the onught of the ck fighters continues... ...Aaah! Seki-sans legs slipped! ...Uwawawa! The edge of thebat knife attacks Seki-san ...Gashi! ...What? Seki-san catches the knife with her arm...??? Its not as real as your body armor, but... Seki-san grabs the hand holding the knife then does an Aikido throw to the enemy...! Even we wear simple armor! Oh right...in the basement, Reika showed it when she changed to jersey. Theres supporters and auxiliary armor on her limbs and stomach. ...Seki-san is wearing the same thing? des wont go through this armor! Besides, this glove is an anti-cut gloves! Seki-san holds the ck glove tightly...! But, take care, the shock wont be erased just because you stopped the knife...! Nei-san calls for caution ...I know Seki-san shouts. But...weve got no chance unless were prepared to take it on the armor Up until now she received the enemy knife with the right hand baton...this time, shes using both her arms. Seki-sans sleeves became scratched but shes able to cope with the enemys attack on thest moment Geez...this dress was my favorite...! Illpensate for it if you lived! Margo-san said. MArgo-san also begins to take the enemys knives with her arms armor. As expected, shes also wearing supplementary armor... Michi-chan, dont go forward...! Youre not wearing armor like us! Thats right...Michis not wearing any special armor under her uniform. I know that best because Ive embraced her naked. ...But Michis puzzled. Dont underestimate them...theyre more than what you see...! Yeah... theenemylevel is different from before. Lorenzio Bandini hid this power to thest minute. If they lower their guards for a moment...theyll surely be killed...! Somehow...is there any way to reverse the situation...! ...HEY John! Lorenzio Bandini gave instructions from behind...! ...What? Then suddenly...the men who should be unconscious from the white Rosalinds head`butt, gets up ...Was he pretending to be down?? The tenth man rushes towards Seki-san! If they cant easily take down using 3-on-1... Then they intend to hunt 4-on-1... Furthermore...aiming at Seki-san whos struggling the most... ...This is bad ...Michi When ites to this, we can only hold the movement of the enemy usingShingetsu... ...I cant ...What? Shingetsuneeds the other party to pay attention to me...! Thats right! These professionals in battle only concentrate with the opponent in front of their eyes. We cant turn them around here. Dont use Michans trump card yet! Nei-san shouts. Maru-chan and the two will be making a chance somehow...! ...Then Yukino-chan, sorry! Nei-san turns up the hem of Yukinos t-shirt! Her petite ass and her secret part is exposed to the people ...Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Yukinos scream tear the space time fabric...! The three and the four team men...not all of them but. Theres one or two people among the groups who said...what?and looked at Yukino unconsciously The gap is created from the cooperation of the men. ...Seeiiii! Saaaaa!! Margo-san wont let go of that chance! The man who stopped moving for a moment was hit on the knee joint! ...Gyaaa!! The mans head broke and he copsed! ...Toiyaaa!! And theres another enemy who tried to sh with a knife at the same time but... She repels the edge of the knife with the armor in her arm and strikes the throat with her club!!! ...Gueee!! Hitting the vital point, the man chocked his breath...he rolled on the floor noisily ...Cheriooooooooo!!!1 On the other hand, Reika throws a sure death strike to the enemy that stopped moving! With this furious attack...the body armor would break and the canes end would pierce the enemys vital point!!! ...Gyaaaaa!! Thebatant blown away toppled over the other person behind him. The third person attacks Reika, but...! ...Teiyaaaaaaa!! Reika strikes her cane to the opponents helmet sideways with all her strength! ...Baki! The enemys helmet breaks! Still, it didnt reach the opponents skull, however... An intense blow from an oblique angle gives serious damage to the opponents neck. ...Guwaa! The man spit bubbles, and copsed. AT that time, the four people attacking Seki-san... ...Suueei!! The person distracted by Yukinos scream had his arm taken, and thrown by Seki-san! The huge bulk rotated in the air, mmed to the ground in an angle thats not possible. ...Shubabababa! At the same time, Michis whip bursts into another enemy aiming at Seki-san...! The red whips tip cuts the nose of the ck mans mask. ...Ugagagagaga!!! The man rolls on the ground, bleeding on his nose violently. I see, these guys dont have any armor under their masks. Seki-san, please aim at their faces! MIchi said...! ...Roger! Seki-san kicks the face of the fallen man with the heel of her shoes!! ...Gyaaaaaaaa!! The man faints in agony! Theres a point of concentration of nerves under the nose. If you hit that strongly, theyll faint no matter who they are. You cant train your face after all... Nei-san said, but... ...Let down your hand already! Hurry! Yukino screams! Oh right...Nei-sans hand is still pulling up Yukinos t-shirt. Yukinos face is red, shes hiding her crotch and anus with her hand... Oh, right, sorry, yrros! Nei-san lets go of Yukinos ass... Geez! Idiot, I cant believe this...! Yukinos face is red from anger. I was seen by everyone! Yeah...not only the eyes of theenemy... Theres Chief Tanizawa and his 120 people... But, Yukino...you already had your sex scene exposed to all the students... Ahn! Thats so embarrassing! Too embarrassing! ...Now then Margo-san vs 3. Reika vs 3. Seki-san vs 4 enemies. Margo-san took down 2... Reika took down 2... Seki-san and Michi took down one. Whats left is 4 people. With this...its 4v4 now Margo-san smiles Lorenzio Bandini shouted something from behind. The four men who can still fight formed a single team. Seki-san...Reika-oneesan...Michi-chan...! Margo-san calls each one...! If its the same number then were way stronger. Isnt that right? Reika goes forward without saying anything. Seki-san and Margo-san to the sides. Michi stands to guard us., They came up with a formation naturally. Theyve gotten a perfect team before they noticed. We wont being to attack...well be focusing on counters Margo-san instructs The confrontation is 4v4 But...isnt it bad to just let the enemy attack? Seki-san said while switching the baton from the right to the left hand. True. I dont want to keep making exchanges with these people...Seki-san, youre in charge of the timing...! ...I know Then, Seki-sans hand begins to move. Hino...funo...mii!!! In a moment, Seki-sans right hand who shouldnt have anything at all... Throws out a knife! The four enemies avoided the knife! Thats the sign of the decisive battle. ...Hiken Shiden!!! Reika concentrates on just the enemy on front and unleashes a deadly blow! Margo-san and Seki-san intercepts the enemy going left and right. No...wrong. Seki-san pretends to confront the enemy on right...then throws a knife to the enemy trying to attack on the time difference from behind! The enemy on the right tries to attack Seki-san during the gap, but... Michis red whip gushes out!! On the other hand, Margo-san aims on the enemy on the left precisely ...Gaki! The sound is only one The four people attack the enemy at the same time. ...No This first attack was a feint! To the enemies who broke their posture...! ...Second sword Ankoku nagareboshi!!2 Reika drives her deadly cane! ...Bagogiii!!! She smashes the enemy even through the body armor!! Gueeeee!!! Somehow, theres a dull sound of something breaking...! ...Haiyaaaaa!!! At that time, Margo-san ms the neck of the enemy with the club on both her hands!! Even if the neck has a defensive pad... A human body cant bear a simultaneous attack from both left and right!!! ...Suryaaaaa!!! Furthermore, Margo-san does a roundhouse kick!! ...Red Butte!! Seki-san and Michi also exchanges targets!! Seki-san throws a knife to hold down and Michis red whip burst into its face...!! Ugogogoge...!! The man suffers, wiping the blood from his face...! On the other hand, Seki-sans hand extends to the enemy who got Michis whip...! ...Suryaaa!! Seki-sans Aikido technique...!!! The enemys body jumped off a higher space than Ive ever seen...! ...Shinkuu Jigoku Kurumaaa!!3 Seki-san jumps at the giant enemy turning in the air. She then put her weight... ItsPile Driver!! ...Gyeeeee!! The men then fell unconscious. This is the end!! Michi throws the whip to his face and he screamed in pain... Margo-sans sharp kick was the finishing blow. Cesario Vis...no, Lorenzio Bandinisst ten men werepletely silenced... ...Haa, haa, haa Reika, Margo-san, Seki-san... All of them are breathing roughly. Reika and Seki-sans knees are on the ground... They wipe the sweat flowing out of them with their hand. Their strength is exhausted... ...Hyuuuuu!! Chief Tanizawa whistles. Im surprised. Who wouldve thought that it would be aplete victory...! Miss Cordelia smiles. Thats disappointing To think that they would lose to girls...is this the legendaryCesario Visexecution force? It seems that thecouncilsjudgement of disposing them was right Miss Cordelia said grumpily. In that case...I think I and my kittens have to kill you all! The white Vi and Rosalind line up on miss Cordelias side. The three of them shows a cruel smile. Did the demons inside them awaken from watching the fight just now...? Well be taken down if this continues... Margo-sans body hasnt recovered yet. ...Then ......? Twinkle, twinkle, little star, ......How I wonder what you are! ? Michi sings... Isnt this the nursery rhyme...Twinkle twinkle little star? ......? Up above the world so high, ... ......Like a diamond in the sky. ? Michis lovely song echoes on the vast 19th floor... The singing voice of this beautiful 15 year old ck haired girl. Michis voice is fresh, transparent however you look at it. ......? Twinkle, twinkle, little star, ......How I wonder what you are! ? The people surrounding us on the floor... The information staff with 100 machine gun men... The 20 top elite guards too... Theyre being drawn to Michis singing voice. ......? Twinkle, twinkle, little star, ......How I wonder what you are! ? ...Michi She smiles like an angel. ...Dont look at Michi-chan. Close your eyes and your heart Margo-san whispers to us. I see...this is... Michis nning to set everyone in this ce? No matter how amazing Michisshingetsumay be... Youre releasing yourqito over 120 people...?! ......? Up above the world so high, ......Like a diamond in the sky. ......Like a diamond in the sky. ......How I wonder what you are! ? The song ends. ...Itsing. Im sure itsing! I closed my eyes and my heart. ............Shingetsu! But still...theqiflows into my heart...!! 1. That reference ? 2. Dark Shooting star 3. Vacuum hell car! ? Chapter 332 Chapter 332. ATTENTION!!! ...Gueee I cant. As expected, for another persons strongqientering your heart... The vivid shock is like my whole bodys blood boils for an instant and flows backwards... Even though I knew that it wasing... The guys who tookshingetsuby surprise... ...Uuuu!! ...Aaah! ...Dowaaaa!! The 100 information staff members drop their machine guns They cant put strength in their hands. The 19th floor with no decorations and only concrete all over...has the firearms rolling on the floor...! The top elites of Kouzuki security service... Chief Tanizawas also limp... Everyones unable to fight for a while... Y-You did it...Michi! Right now...we can escape from here. Anyway, we have to run away from here... Miss Cordelia intends to kill us allmembers of Kuromori house...! ...Nei-san! Yukino! Uuu...Im fine, I can move my body somehow! Yo-chan! ...I can move too. This is the second time after all ...Okay But...Michi whos the crucial one... Auuuu...Master! Shes clinging to me, trembling. She has delivered herqito this vast room... Has her mind and body crossed the limit... ?! Whats wrong, Michi...are you okay?! I embrace Michis small body tightly...! Im scareeed...Im scaaaareeed...!!! Michis trembling in my arms like a child... Master...Master...Masteeeer!! T-This is...?! ...Then A white figure stands in front of us...! Ufufufuu...at the moment that child release herqiand she became empty...I sent down mynento oppose...! ...M-Miss Cordelia?!!! W-Why is she fine? I experienced that technique a while ago after all...! Thats why...miss Cordelia hasnt taken any damage. Shes looking down on us,ughing I didnt think that this girl would use aqiskill earlier so I took it directly you see... ...I see If she knows about MichisShingetsu... Theresqimaniption techniques all over the world. Of course, the methods to counter it as well. I was taught about Oriental fighting from Kyouko...! ...Did miss Cordelia also master the techniques to parry theqi? This is bad. Michis trembling in my arms. When shes defenseless as she release theqiwith her full power mind, she was devastated by miss Cordeliasjanen Her mind and body is confused at the same time , causing a violent rejection... Its okay...! Ill hug you tight! I call out Michi ...Yeeesss, hug me, stronger! Masteeerr...! Michi wont recover soon...! I look at Seki-san and Reika, but... ...Ugugugu ...Kuuu Both of them are also down from being hit byShingetsu???!! ...Shit Its their first experience taking Michis full powershingetsu...! Without guarding their heart, they took Michis big wave ofqijust like the enemies! Now then...its about time for punishment Miss Cordelia smiles ...This is bad ...I wont let you ...Thats. Margo-sans voice. Margo Starkweather slowly stands up ...Im still here to stop you Margo-san has also taken damage fromShingetsu Her bodys trembling. She probably doesnt have the strength... The club on both hands are dropped on the floor. But still, Margo-san exposes her fighting spirit... She takes a fighting pose in front of miss Cordelia... As expected...it wont be fun otherwise Miss Cordelia said, Margo-san... If I got taken down like this, I wont be able to look Kyouko-san in her face again...! I dont want to hear Kyoukos name from your mouth...! Miss Cordelia shows an obviously unpleasant look Ill make sure you cant say that name again...! ...Suwa! Miss Corderlia attacks Margo-san like dancing feathers on the wind...! ...Saii!! Fuu...Haa! Margo-san doesnt avoid miss Cordelias attack...she parries with her armor. ...Youre giving your all it seems! ...This is all I can do right now! Margo-san right now cant dodge the enemy attack fast enough... Therefore, she braces herself... She receives without avoiding. Suuu...Haaa...suuu...!!!! Making a repeated deep breaths...Margo-san tries to revitalize her whole body. Hmph, a karate receive. Did Kyouko teach you that too? ...Thats right I see...Ill ept your making. You might be able to grow up as a considerable fighter...! Miss Cordelia smiles ...Its a waste to kill you here, isnt it? ...... Miss Cordelias attacks speeds up ...! ...Haaaaaaaaaaa!!! Margo-san focuses on the enemys quick attack and handles all of them...! Hah...how long can you keep this I wonder?! Shes right. If she drives in at least one blow... Margo-san would be in trouble... Michi...look into my eyes! I tell Michi Err...If I recall... Match my breathing with Michi, was it? When our breaths are the same...the beat of our hearts will be same as well ...Master? Michis voice is weak But still, her beautiful eyes look at me... Connect your heart to mine... ! The skill that releasesQi,Shingetsuis a technique derived from an ident... Itspletely different from the originalShingetsu... Pour thestagnationfrom your heart to mine ...Master????! Ill take whatever suffering you have...! ...Thats right. I. Were going to be together for the rest of our lives...!!! Tears spill from Michis eyes. The beautiful water drops like a pearl ...Master...I love you, I love you...I love you...! Michi and I kiss each other... Michis breathing and heartbeat calms down... I synchronize the rhythm and the beat. ...Come, Michi ...Yes! Master!! ...uuuuu Miss Cordelias darkjanenflows into me. I feel my stomachs flowing backwards...! My head hurts...! But, I ept it without refusing any...!! ...Master, are you okay? Michis facial expression on the other hand gets a bit easier. She mustnt have poured all of thejaneninto me... But still, the trembling of her body stopped...! Dont mind it...Im a man. I can endure this much...! ...I love you my Master!! Michi rubs her cheeks on mine. Go, Michi...Margo-sans in trouble...! ...Uuu My bodys abnormality shivers my spine., Miss Cordelias wave ofjanenerodes my internal organs. I cant put strength in my body... Lets go...please wait here. Master! This time...Michi kisses me. I let my bodyy on the floor quietly... The warrior girl stands up. Kuromori Kudou style...Kudou Michi, joining the fight!! Then...she returns to the front. I look up at Michis figure as Iy on the concrete floor. ...Yo-chan?! ...Are you okay Nei-san and Yukinoes close to me... Haaaaaaa!! Red Butte!!! The red whip attacks miss Cordelia. ...Kuh! She quickly takes distance from Margo-san... Oh...even though I threw out a deepnentowards this youngdy...! Margo-san smiles towards Michi Now...its 2v1 Miss Cordelia...! Margo-san and Michi takes their formation Dont be an idiot...its 3v2 you know? Miss Cordeliaughs. Im already done ying...lets go finish this Then...white shadows appear by miss Cordelias side. White female Vi and Rosalind... Both of them were okay...?! ...... First, the two subordinatese to attack...! MIchis attack on the white Rosalind was too early...! She cantpete with a whip that needs preliminary motion. Michi throws the whip and bes light. Following Kudou style teachings she turns the white Rosalinds offensiveqiand let it flow. But...Michi has no armor. A slight mistake immediately leads to defeat... On the other hand, Margo-sans body hasnt recovered yet. All of white Vis attacks are received with protectors on both hands and legs. Shes able to deal with it somehow but the impression ofbeing scrappedis undeniable. ...Okay, stop Miss Cordelia instructs her two subordiantes. The white girls retreat. Fighting them directly doesnt feel right... Miss Cordelia said. I want to trample over you. I want to beat you with overwhelming power. I want to fill you with humiliation and despair. I want to step on you as you grovel, cry for forgiveness...this kind of fight is not what I want What does she intend to do? ...You see, Ive looked up about you quite a lot. Unfortunately, there wasnt enough data about Kuromori Minaho from America but...Margo Starkweather. I know a lot about you...! Miss Cordelia takes Chief Tanizawas terminal on the table. Operating the switches...a huge image is projected on the wall... Ill connect the sh drive I have with me...and here A photo floats on the wall... ...Thats ...Isnt this Maru-chan? Nei-san mutters That is a photo of a girl. Standing in front of a board with a measuring line...a 12 year old girl. The photos from front and from the side... Isnt this...photos taken by the police? ...Margo Starkweather. Born from an Indian settlement, grew up while receiving discrimination from the other Indians due to having natural blonde hair. At age 12, gangbanged by several men...one of the men had a gun, she shot all of the men who raped her A girls face filled with despair. Despite of it being a legitimate defense...the local police arrested the victim, Margo Starkweather for first degree murder charges because the local police is making fool of Indian settlements. Ten dayster, a Christian group protected the murderer... Margo-san endures it. Even if shes confronted by the past... Then...these are the men Margo Starkweather killed... The faces of the men shot is shown on the wall. Furthermore, its the police autopsy photos... ...JamesSpookyLydon Another corpse image... ...RodrigoAlpacinoMendez ...Again ...SamuelBig DaddyPagemagaboo ...Then ...EmilioEl SantoStakweather ...Starkweather? ...Guh! Margo-san trembles as she look at the images on the wall Emilio Starkweather wasnt convinced that shes his daughter, an Indian with blonde hair and blue eyes. Actually, themunity had been making fun of Emilio saying that his wife was stolen by a white man. Therefore, to regain his own dignity as a man, he cooperated with his friends and raped Margo Starkweather...! Margo-san was raped by her father? ording to the police statement...it seems that the men around urged him and your father was the first one to rape you. I wonder whats the story on your side though... Margo-san copses on the ground. Her body trembles... ...I Stop this already! Stop! I shouted with all my strength...! This is just...dont you feel sorry for Margo-san!!! Miss Cordelia smiles ...Like a demon Facts are facts. Margo Starkweather was raped by her father when she was 12...and she had her revenge with a gun. She killed her father...a murderer!!! ...Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! Margo-san screams...holding her head... ...This is bad ...Whats going on? Yukino asks in fear... Margo-san always controls her mind with strong mental power, but... Nei-san speaks. No...normally, she holds it down by force so its not good to exhaust her mind. Shes losing control...! I also saw this once. Margo-sans mind bursting...the image of her suffering... Hey, take a look...Margo Starkweather. Its the face of your father you killed...Fuahahahahaha! Miss Cordeliaughs. The two white Viughs together. ...Uuuuuu! Margo-san vomits. Thats how painful it is. Uuuuuuu...MAMA...Help Me...!!Aaaaaaaa...!!! Scratching around her hair, she twists around the ground. Margo-sans mind would be in danger if this continues ...Err At that time... How did they calm down Margo-san again? ......STOPMARGUERITE Nei-san shouts. Oh right, at that time, Minaho-neesan called Margo-sanMARGUERITE... Then, Margo-sans heart calmed down. ......MARGUERITE ...But ...Uuuu, ugaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Margo-sans still suffering I cant be Maru-chans mother ...Its not good unless its Minaho-neesan? Just where is Minaho-neesan right now? Now, hurry up ande...Kuromori Minaho Miss Cordelia shouts...! Im going to get everyone together and kill you all...Ufufufufu! Dammit...thats her aim? Miss Cordelia knows that Margo-sans heart wont calm down until Minaho-neesan appears. Thats why shes doing this cruel thing to lure Minaho-neesan...! Your cute kitten is suffering you know...hurry up ande! No good, if shees right now... In the state where Michi is the only one that can fight... Well definitely get killed...! Just what should we do????!!! ...What are you doing. Get yourself together, Margo ...What? ...Who??? There was no signs at all. Before I knew it...someones behind us???? ...footsteps This person falls into my sight. A very tall...woman? This persons...? Didnt I always tell you? The point of your emotions can be managed somehow by your fighting spirit...! This womans wearing ck cloak... Ah...this persons extraordinarily strong. Even I whos an amateur at fighting and everything can tell. This unique atmosphere...the aura of the strong Thedy in ck cloak... Breathes in deeply... ......ATTENTIONSOLDIER MARGUERITE She shouts at Margo-san filled with fighting spirit!!! ......YESCOMMANDER Margo-san jumps up and shouts in loud voice. Her body stopped trembling. Yup yup, you look fine... The woman shows a carefree smile to Margo-san. Just kick away your boring past. Now...stand firm! The woman said...Margo-san stands up putting strength in her body. You can do it you...arent you already an adult, Margo? Margo-san looks at the woman. Thank You ......COMMANDER Though her expression is still stiff...shes desperately trying to smile to the woman. What are you saying...arent we friends? The woman smiles. Whos this woman? ...I see. It wasnt Kuromori Minaho but you Miss Cordelia res at the woman. She shows a very disappointed face... Well yeah...its fine. I know proper courtesy...! She throws away the ck cloak...!!! Eh...why? The womans wearing a bright red tuxedo??? Shes a more gentlemanly looking than Reika... Called by the spring...here I dash! Kyouko Messer!!! T-This ones Kyouko-san? Real name, Kyouko Dothnomechey. Japanese -Brazilian. Margo-sans master. Shes a famous person in the underground society. Her name in the underground world isKyouko Messer ...Now, lets get this started!! Chapter 333 Chapter 333. Hugging woman ...Kyouko, its been a while Miss Cordelia looks at Kyouko-san True...I thought you were dead! Kyouko-san answers with a refreshing smile Id rather be dead, I went through hell...thanks to you Miss Cordelias face is gloomy But, isnt that great? Youre alive thats why we see each other again...! Miss Cordelias clearly confused from Kyouko-san being too cheerful. ...But You did your best, Margo...well done! Looking at Margo-san being hugged tightly by Kyouko-san... Miss Cordelias face turned stiff. She recognized Kyouko-san as anenemyand red at her. There there...youre amazing! Thanks...Kyouko-san Margo-san embraces Kyouko-san tightly as well. Nei too, you did your best...youve gotten stronger Kyouko-san lets to of Margo-san then embraces Nei-san gently ...Yup. Kyouko-san Nei-san also returns the hug happily I dont know who thisss is but...anyway, you did your best, let me give you a hug! Kyouko-san also hugs Yukino for some reason. Yukinos embarrassed but...she cant escape from the hug of a person with such a strong atmosphere. Shes being hugged as she show anEeeeeeeeh???face Ojou-chan too, you did your best...well done Next, Kyouko-san hugs Michi too Ah... thank you Michi gets hugged silently Or rather... Does Kyouko-san love hugging that much...?! Shes already ignoring Miss Cordelia in front of her and just hugs everyone around in turns. You bro did your best but sorry.... Im a lesbian so no hugs for you! Kyouko-san smiled and tells me whos lying on the floor. I know your activity thanks to Margo. Ive got mixed feelings about it but...I wee you as a member of ourfamily...! Shes epting me? Then, Kyouko-san finally looks at Seki-san and Reika who are trying to get out of the shock ofShingetsu... Youdies as well, you did your best! Yes...let me give you a hug. Hug Hug!!! Seki-san and Reika was hugged in turns... W-Whats this? The tall Kyouko-san hugs Seki-san whos also tall... It looks like an owner hugging arge dog... ...How did you infiltrate in here? You werent seen in the surveincework of the hotel...! Unable to watch longer...Miss Cordelia asks Kyouko-san Chief Tanizawa allowed miss Cordelia to ess the surveince system. Of course, the secretemergency evacuation roomunderground...and some data may be kept confidential but. But still, she can check the floors of the hotel and the entrances. Of course...I slipped in secretly so you wont find me! Kyouko-san smiles innocently as she keep hugging Reika. Oh...Onee-san, youve got some good muscles! Feels good to hug! Kyouko-san said as she stroke Reikas body No...please dont stroke me Reikas confused. Now now, dont be so stingy. Its fine, its fine! Kyouko-san enjoys the feeling of Reikas body. ...Secretly sneaked in? Miss Cordelia looks at the white Vi. She shook her head swearingTheres no way that could be true Its impossible! We have sent in several observers that Mr. Tanizawa doesnt notice. All of the entrances are being monitored. If someone enters the hotel, the call wille in immediately...if you defeat an observer then itll rm the device that they have to push every three minutes I see, if they have such a machine then even if Kyouko-san makes them faint... The rm wont be pushed after three minutes and miss Cordelia would be telegraphed... They prepared such a machine beforehand because miss Cordelia assumes that Kyouko-san would be infiltrating beforehand... Oh, speaking of which, theres a lot of quack mosquitoes...I didnt do anything to them. I think that your guys are fine but...thats just a waste of people MIss Cordelias surprised... She looks at chief Tanizawa whos still down on the table. Could it be that You and Mr Tanizawa are aplices? The two of you are trying to frame me...?! Kyouko-sanughs out loud as she massage Reikas ass. Dont joke with me! Well, Tanizawa pops and I are old friends but...its only to the extent of giving Christmas cards every year. But, its been a year since weve met. I didnt make contact with him at all...! Then how?! Miss Cordelia res at Kyouko-san Its easy. I just came before you could see! Kyouko-san answers with a clown face. I broke to the hotel premises from the sea side... climbed from the outer wall to the rooftop, then came through the venttion duct from the roof. Thats all...! ...What? This high-rise hotel...she climbed up the wall to the rooftop??!! Margo-san said that your stamina wont be able to hold up if you do that, but...! Didnt I always tell you? You should never think theres no way theyd do that Just what kind of stamina does she have...?1 Shes definitely a monster No way...even if you can go up to the rooftop, theres no way the ducts of this hotel has a space for a person...! Miss Cordelias astonished What do you think I mastered Yoga for then? Kyouko-sanughs. Well...thats not everything though. Let me tell you a secret, I was involved in designing this hotel. Ive made only one duct route where you can pass from the rooftop leading to any floor! However...theres a lot of ces nobody but me could get through! Shes got a perfect grasp of the venttion duct maze? No, if its her then she can do that much However, something unexpected happened...the above duct of the Chinese Restaurant is greasy with oil. So I took a shower and changed clothes, thats why I gotte. Oh, theres also a private waiting room for me in the middle of the duct route...! Thats where she changed her clothes to a red tuxedo. It wouldve been perfect if I had a bouquet of roses but...Ill prepare one next time! The thought, execution ability, body, physical strength, and sense of clothes...all of them are out of the standard. What a woman, having such a huge body and mind. Thats all I can say... By the way, Cordelia...! Kyouko-san saysNufufufufu...and approach the white female Vi Are these girls yourkittensnow? Miss Cordelia... Thats right. Theyre myLOVERS...! Hmm, as usual, youve got a good hobby...! Saying that, Kyouko-san even embraces the white Vi. With the speed and intimidation...the female Vi cant move. Shes stroked by Kyouko-san...shes hardened... Do, do do...you dont have to be that nervous. Oh, your muscles are well trained. Yes! Youre cute!! Following, she hugs the white Rosalind as well. This ones also good. This is great! Cute! Youre cute! Cordelia, you really got good eyes...arent these some very goodkittens...! ...Err Miss Cordelia shows a sulking face... Thanks for the praise. But...Kyouko also has quite talentedLoversdont you? Kyouko-san shows awhat?face as she hug Rosalind... What do you mean? Its useless to y dumb...Kuromori Minaho, Margo Starkweather, and Najima Yasuko...! Miss Cordelia thinks that Minaho-neesan and the two are Lesbian partners of Kyouko-san? Dont be ridiculous...these girls... ...At that moment From the door Margo-san left open... A galees in...!? ...... A sh aiming at Kyouko-san...! Edie!? Where were you until now...!?!!! Miss Cordelias surprised. Wahahaha! This is a cheerful kid! Kyouko-san dodges sister Edies knife with an amazing footwork ...Sister Edie, why? ...Err Sister Edie doesnt know our rtionship with Kyouko-san Looking at her hugging the white Vis, she thought that shes an enemy...? No, wrong. If its hugging then she also did it with Michi and others... ...It seems her blood burns up Nei-san mutters. ...What? Someone strong like Kyouko-san appeared so Edies fighting spirit from the inside is burning ...Oh right, this girl is... When she saw MichisShingetsu...that alone made her abandon miss Cordelia and became Michis friend. Shes a girl who doesnt use normal reasoning. She didnt feelI want to fightwith Miss Cordelia or Michan, but Kyouko-sans aura is abysmal so,I have to fightswitch was flipped, I think... In the end, sister Edie is a girl who lives under her own judgement... Shes a girl whos only interested infightingandbing strong... She wasnt a girl who cant be ourst card Fuufuufun! Thats an assassination skill isnt it? Though it seems to be trained well...you still got ways to go! Kyouko-san ys with sister Edie whileughing. At the moment Sister Edies continuous attack ends, she trips up. Sister Edie falls down. Kyouko-san said something in English ...Were done, young bird!she said Nei-san trantes. Sister Edie shows a sullen face... She walks in front of Michi Then...she talks to Michi in fast English Err... I was only able to catch the word synchronize... You see...Lets cooperate and take her downshe said Sister Edie seems to be already best friends with Michi... Shes saying that Michan can definitely do the technique Edies grandmother can do, so theyll fight together. its a bit fast and has a southern ent so I dont get it well, but... Michi answers sister Edie in English. Nei-san continues to trante. True...Kudou style has the simr skill as Edies grandmothershes saying...but Michi looks at Kyouko-san. Kyouko-san... Sure,e at me! She tells Michi Either way, that girl wont understand unless its with her fists, right? Dont hold back ande at me...! She takes a stance. Im strong you know! Michi tells sister Edie something... She holds her fist and show it. If were fighting, then use bare handsshe said ...ALL RIGHT! Sister Edie throws the knives from both hands. Michi bows to Kyouko-san... Please take care of us... Then...she faced sister Edie... Matching her breathing and heartbeat with sister Edie... This is? ...Kudou style mystic artsShingetsubreak...Soutsuki...!!!2 In a moment...the two small girls jump! This is a perfecttuning??? Michis left her heart to sister Edie...! The two became a one living being... They attack Kyouko-san in tune!! Ahahahaha! So fun! You two are very interesting!!! Michi and Sister Edie simultaneously attack from both sides... Fast...urate...a perfect coboration skill. But...both of you are too serious! Theres no game in your movements I can see through it...!! ...Buwan!!! Kyouko-san moves faster than the two!! Here...I got you two!! Kyouko-san hugs Michi on her right arm and Sister Eide on the left! You two are so cute! Geez! Sister Edies legs are pping, but... She cant move due to Kyouko-sans arm strength. Kyouko-san whos tall andrge looks like hugging cute dolls in her arms. Hey, Cordelia! This American kid is also yourkitten? Kyouko-san asks miss Cordelia whileughing ...Thats what I intend to do ring at miss Cordelia...Michi speaks while being carried by Kyouko-san. No. Sister Edie is already my friend Miss Cordelia looks at Michi with eyes of hatred. As expected of a prostitution organization...you already made an innocent girl broke? Thats not the case. Sister Edie chose to grow with me instead of you... Kyouko-san interferes the talk. Hey, Cordelia. Leave this child to me. Perhaps...I think will be better with me than you ...You intend to take this girl from me? Miss Cordelia shows an obvious unpleasant look. Geez, why are you so aloof since a while ago...arent we in a rtionship? Isnt that fine...?! Kyouko-san smiles like usual. Then, she speaks to sister Edie in English Do you want to be strongershe asked... Sister Edie makes a clear reply Im strong enough even nowshe brags Kyouko-sanughs loud then speaks. No no, youre still weak. But, youve got the potential. If you train under me, you can be 100 times stronger than nowshe said Sister Edies face changes. ...Really? Thats obvious Chu! Who do you think Kyouko-san is! Hey! Then, she speaks in English again. You specialize too much in assassination. Before certainly killing the opponent...you must survive for sure...furthermore, protecting the important people to you...you must learn thoseshe said Sister Edie speaks lonely I dont have any important people to protect... Sister Edie lost her grandmother, the only rtive she has... Sold by the boss of theassassination cultshe was born and raised. Michi speaks... Im hereshe said Kyouko-san too... You should study under me too... That gentle smile... I dont know about you but...youre already important to me, I want to protect you Michi says something. Me too. Arent we sisters? Kyouko-san lets go of Michi and hugs sister Edie with both arms. Here...its been tough for you. You did your best...amazing! She rubs her cheeks with hers...hugging sister Edie. ......Whats your name Kyouko-san asks. ......EdieEdie Sexton OKEdie...... Love You...... A refreshing smile like the clear blue sky Oh...this person Is really our...Onee-san... Wao...! Sister Edie begins to cry in Kyouko-sans embrace. ...I see. This girl was actually lonely. Since she lost her family...all this time. But, there was nobody close to her to expose her real emotions to... There was nobody who would sayI love you... Neither in theassassination cultnor miss Cordelias organization, its always a ce where you cant let them see an opportunity through your heart. Thus, sister Edie was absorbed in onlyfighting Because the only thing she inherited from her grandmother was the assassination techniques. But, now... Sister Edie opens her heart to Kyouko-san. Exchanging fists...fighting...recognizing the power of the opponent. Being embraced...and toldI love you Kyouko-san always uses her whole body to confront the enemy directly... Our offer ofbing sisterswas just verbal but...Kyouko-sans always strong with her body. Now, Edie has truly be our friend Nei-san said. After a while, she tells sister Edie something in English. Margo-san too... Perhaps it waswee to ourfamily ...You never change Miss Cordelia tells Kyouko-san. Thats obvious. Human nature doesnt change that easily...! Kyouko-san answers. Then...why did you betray me...? Staring at miss Cordelia... I didnt betray you... ...Lies! Because Kyouko-san stops miss Cordelia then said. Didnt I tell you at first?...I thought you were dead ...... You were told that I betrayed you? T-Thats right... Miss Cordelia answers. Who did you hear it from...!? TheCouncil...Ernest Hawk Me too...Ernest told me that you were dead in an African campaign ...Is that so? That guy was supporting us when we were working together but he actually hates it secretly. Were satisfied with thehonest priceunlike him That man tore Kyouko-san and miss Cordelias duo?! Speaking of which...that just came to my mind. But...! Miss Cordelia res at Kyouko-san So why did you go to Japan, the other side of the earth!...On top of that, you became a guard of a brothel...its not a suitable job for you! Kyouko-san... Japan is the home to my grandparents...I came to visit the grave of my anscestors. its the will of my dead grandfather. At that time, a certain person introduced me to old man Kouzuki...so I decided to stay in Japan for a while ...Laughter. Youre mistaken. Im not guarding a brothel. Im involved in the management ofck Forest As an auditor...! Why is a fighter like you doing that job...! Its a job only I can do. In order to protect poor girls who have fallen to hell because of a savage, cowardly and shameless man... Kyouko-san was sent in by Jii-chan after Shirasaka Sousuke has turnedKuromorito a mess due to his desires. With Kyouko-sans presence, Shirasaka Sousuke can no longer threaten the prostitutes violently... Thats the shield on Minaho-neesans revolutionary reform. Of course...I dont know a lot about managing a brothel, but Yeah. Minaho-neesans talent, Morimoto-sans management capability from the old days, and Kyouko-sans overwhelming fighting power...the three of thembined chipped off Shirasaka Sousukes power bit by bit. Slowly, taking the time... The grand sum is the revenge n against Shirasaka Sousuke right now... But...but... Miss Cordelia has no more leeway. Its as if she returned to a maiden in love... Forcing her feelings towards Kyouko-san Werent you making a harem for yourself with that brothel!!! ...What the hell? Kyouko-san smiles wryly. Kuromori Minah , Margo Starkweather, Najima Yasuko too...arent they all yourLOVERS!?!!! Cordelia...where did you hear that from? At that moment, Cordelias shocked. ...Thecouncil...Ernest Hawk...! Kyouko-san lowers sister Edie on the floor. Take care of her ...Okay Michi hugs the crying sister Edie instead of Kyouko-san... Minaho, Margo, Nei too...theyre not mykittens Kyouko-san said Lies...thats all... Miss Cordelia... Because, arent they all cute and beautiful grls?! Sadly...those girls arent lesbians Kyouko-san slowly approaches miss Cordelia. Wait...dont get close to me Those girls are my preciousfamily...! Kyouko-san doesnt stop walking... When I lost you...I was so sad. At that time, I found these girls... ...Kyouko-san These girls hearts are hurt. All of them...lost their family. Thats why, I thought. The lonely peoplee together...and make a newfamily...! Thats the start of the new generationck Forest Cordelia...you see...! Kyouko-san spread her arms and goes in front of miss Cordelia... ...Theres no woman I love as much as you!!! 1. Or she might have a lot of stamina potions ? 2. One is heart moon, the other is two moons ? Chapter 334 Chapter 334. Solving puzzles (Part 1) Im really d that youre alive. Thank you Kyouko-san hugs miss Cordelia strongly ...Youre lying. Youpletely forgot about me didnt you? Theres no way you dont have anyLOVERS... Miss Cordelia tells Kyouko-san. Im not lying. When I heard that you died...I havent slept with anyone...! Kyouko-san smiles clearly ...Because! Miss Cordelia turns to Margo-san and Nei-san... Youre surrounded by these girls... Didnt I tell you? Those girls arefamilymysisters In the first ce, those girls arent lesbians Nei-san hugs me whos lying down... Yes. Im not a lesbian! Id rather have this guy! ...Im also not a lesbian Margo-san who still has some mental damage answers, breathing roughly Theres no way thats true! Youre the most lesbian face in here! Margo Starkweather!!! Miss Cordelia persistently tormented Margo-san because... She thought that she was Kyouko-sans lesbian partner... Margo-sans not into anything sexual...neither male nor female will do. Her past has be a trauma to her... But...theres no way a prostitute wont be able to do that... Miss Cordelia isnt convinced by what Kyouko-san said. No...because she has this personality she ys the role ofeunuchin the brothel... If its a girl who can be interested in men then shell feel rivalry with other women...and the prostitutes will be careful about that. But, since everyone knows that Margo isnt interested in men...women wont get caught up in womens jealousy. Besides, she doesnt even want to be lesbian. The guard of the brothel must be fair to anyone... Kyouko-san answers. It was the same reason why I didnt make a move on the girls ofKuromori... When an executive favors onekitten, then itll break the bnce of the brothel. In addition, theyre all poor girls who were deceived by a man...its just too sad for girls of their age to have such trivial hate ...Kyouko You and I were umon force so its good but. If I didnt have the power to fight...I think I mightve be a prostitute. Its the environment we were born and raised after all. When I was a kid in the slums of Rio, I grew up on a ce filled with whores and prostitutes. I remember the smell of cheap perfume...always. Therefore, I thought I wanted to be the strength of the girls of Kuromori. It may be impossible to rescue the hearts of the children from the hell but I want to be their strength at least This is Kyouko-sans true nature? ...What about Kuromori Minaho? What is she to you...? Miss Cordelia asks. You know it already but...Minaho is a former prostitute. But, her bodys been messed up by men...her body cant have sex again. When I first met her, she was severely skinny...her eyes show despair. Her little sister was also turned to a prostitute...and killed Minaho-neesans little sister...Naomi-san. Her body was toyed by Shirasaka Sousuke and others...turned to a toy, killed. I want to help Minaho. I want to save her heart...so I made here think of how to improve the treatment of the prostitutes and...and arevenge nfor her child and her sister who died. Anything will do...as long as it bes a catalyst for her living right now So it was Kyouko-san who made Minaho-neesan decide to takerevengeon Shirasaka Sousuke Ah... At that moment...I see a lot of things. Its not only Minaho-neesan... Margo-sans usual calmness...its from the strong will to control the instability of her mind at all costs. Gang raped at the age of 12, shot dead the rapists including her father...theres no choice but to nurture a strong heart. Kyouko-san was the one who taught her that. Margo-san was able to return to her sanity from a single word from Kyouko-san... Kyouko-san has saved Margo-sans heart over and over again. Taking the time and effort... The umtion of it creates a strong bond of hearts. Nei-san too... To cover up the heart of Najima Yasukos heart which is too timid and delicate, she made the personality of Natou Nei, which is bright and gentle. Neis bright personality saved Yasukos heart. ThisNei-sanpersonality... Itspletely like Kyouko-san... Always bright, yful, funny...a strong and kind Onee-san. Perhaps...Najima Yasuko wants to be a woman like Kyouko-san. Losing her younger brother...Yasukos in the depths of despair... Therefore...she created a new personality with Kyouko-san as the model. Kyouko-san...no, Minaho-neesan and Margo-san cooperated in making Nei-sans personality. If Yasuko stays...her heart would break, itll be hard to breathe. Just like cing a cast on a fractured bone...they cover her with the newNeipersonality and wait for her heart to heal. With a powerfulElder sisterwhos Kyouko-san on her side keeping guidance properly...now, Nei-san has Margo-san... Minaho-neesan has be a strong woman under Kyouko-sans influence... Everyones eldest sister...the thickest spiritual pir ofKuromori, Kyouko-san... ...Wait At the moment I understood...Im shocked That key person has been absent up until now... ...Does that mean!! Shirasaka Sousuke...a man from the famous family has been kidnaped in Australia, and kept running away from the police and Shirasaka house. It was a really dangerous job. You wont be able to leave it to someone but Kyouko-san... Therefore, Minaho-neesan has to do herRevengewithout Kyouko-san in Japan. We were in a really tough situation. ...All this time What do you think Cordelia? Do you now know what happened to me after we parted? Kyouko-san looks at miss Cordelia with gentle eyes. ...I get it. I believe you Miss Cordelia answers in a small voice. Ive got to punish Ernest Hawk ...True. Ill payback three times of what he did I love you...Cordelia. Since past...and in the future as well...! Me too...Kyouko1 TheLOVERSkiss each other for the first time in several years... Lets leave that aside... Kyouko-san lifts miss Cordelias body. ...Kya!? Im going to punish you hard for bullying my little sisters! ...Eeeeeh!? Kyouko-san carries miss Cordelia and turns her butt towards us. Im going to p your ass 20 times Stooop...Kyouko! Not my asssssss!!! Herees the first one! Kyouko-sans ass pping was intense. Its a serious pping power like Yokozuna from sumo wrestling. In just one shot, miss Cordelia shoutsKyaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Kyouko-san continues to p her while smiling. After 20 ps, miss Cordelias already out of strength... Okay, thats all! Margo, Nei, also the other girls too...could you forgive her with this? Margo-san... ...Ill let Kyouko-san deal with it all Nei-san looks at me... Its okay right, Yo-chan? I... If this is going to end miss Cordelias threat then anything will do. I nod at Nei-san. Sorry...this girl is just too obsessed with me, she caused inconvenience to everyone... Kyouko-san tells us as she stroke miss Cordelias butt which she had just beaten. ...Its fine. Kyouko-san came in the end Yes, thats it. I believed that Kyouko-san woulde! We did Margo-san and Nei-san said with a smile... Geez...you should be independent from me already! Or rather...Im also too overprotectiveing to help...but it cant be helped this time. Cordelia came here for a job. If it was only Cesario Vi and Lorenzio Bandini then I would leave it to you...and Ill just wait and see... Really, what a caring person... Hey, what do you think? Cordelia? Kyouko-san asks miss Cordelia whos still being lifted up. ...She ...Kyouko, more What? More, p my ass more!! Miss Cordelias been madly in love with Kyouko-san since earlier. Yo-chan, you okay? Nei-san asks me. Yes, Im fine From the shock ofShingetsu...and thejanenfrom Michi too, theyre quite diffused already. I slowly raise my body. I still feel ufortable but...I can stand somehow. Michi...are you okay? Yes, thank you very much. Master...Im already okay. Sister Edie is a bit depressed but... The beautiful girl with blonde hair, blue eyes, and brown skin...doesnt look energetic. That persons strength is extraordinary, thats what Im telling her right now... Yeah. Sister Edies always been living in theassassination cult... Shes never met people stronger than her grandmother. Even miss Cordelia, sister Edie didnt feel her as strong ...Ah Kyouko-san tells sister Edie something. Ill be training you. Though not to be strong enough to beat meshe said Nei-san trantes instantly. Sister Edies eyes shine! She speaks fast and makes noise. Thats what I want. Ill be strong quickly and beat you up...! This girl... Weve got to make her interested in anything other thanfighting ...Maru-chan, what do you think? Nei-san asks anxiously. Right. When her minds overheating before... Minaho-neesan apanied her all night long, thats when she finally returned to the usual Margo-san... Fufu...Im fine. My mind and body are in mess but...Im somehow able to keep myself Margo-san answers yet her face is still pale. I just remembered the time when I was sent to military operations by Kyouko-san...thats also a rehab done by Kyouko-san. You wont be able to survive if youre in panic in the battlefield. I was alone but...the soldiers around bothers me. Therefore, I was focus myself so I cant panic...an in fact, it turned out fine. The experience back then became confidence and everything became easier afterwards... Kyouko-san shoutsATTENTION!to me...that was a armysmand ...Army? No mater how unconscious I am, when my names called with that shout, Ill get back to consciousness...! I was schooled during the few weeks of operation. My body just reacts to it Thus...Margo-san was awakened from the confusion? Seki-san...Reika-oneesan, are you okay? Margo-san calls the two. The two of them got exposed to the full powerShingetsudefenselessly... Im already fine Seki-san stands up ...Im very sorry Michi apologizes to the two... Its fine. Michi-imouto bet on that moments chance, right? Reika also checks her body as she get up. Rather...Im ashamed of myself being paralyzed and unable to join the fight She said mortified. ...Now then Kyouko-sans satisfied from pping miss Cordelias ass... She lets down of miss Cordelias body and head to the round table. The white Vi and Rosalind are totally confused, but... They can feel Kyouko-sans unprecedented strength with their skin The two of them are waiting silently. Kyouko-san goes to chief Tanizawa whos on the desk... ...Pops, pops. How long are you going to y dead? Chief Tanizawa... ...You want Kimchi? Wha...What...a dream? He pretends as if hes been sleeping all this time and gets up. Nobody needs that...! Kyouko-san res at Chief Tanizawa. ...Thanks to youing, the ns gone crazy Chief Tanizawa looks up at Kyouko-san My...whats Pops n then? Thats right...we also want to know that. What was chief Tanizawa trying to do with miss Cordelia? Though they teamed up...it doesnt look like a full alliance. My people seems to have been in quite the danger though...! Kyouko-san clenches her fist in front of chief Tanizawa. Shes dering war depending on his response. Kouzuki security services information unit with 100 machine gun men, and 20 top elites...theyve finally gotten over the shock ofShingetsupicking up their guns on the floor. But...if Chief Tanizawa, their head is a hostage, they cant attack. In anticipation of that...Kyouko-san approached chief Tanizawa. Hmph! If miss Cordelia really wanted to kill Kuromorisdies then I intend to stop her with all my strength. Thats why theres the machine guns and the 20 top elite men...! ...What? No...true, this is an overwhelming number just to destroy Vis main troop and us. Even the top elites who are in charge of other people are here... This was all a measure against miss Cordelia. In the first ce...you guys are just too good! I didnt expect you toe this soon! Chief Tanizawas angry at us. If we didnte...then you guys wouldve been murdered by miss Cordelia and Vis main troops already That might be the case. It was chief Tanizwa who forbid the use of guns during the fight with Vis main troops. Because chief Tanizawas watching...miss Cordelia didnt let her feelings take control, she didnt kill us right away... Thats none of your concern...if you Pops didnte, I would definitelye and help this children... ! Kyouko-san saidughing. If youreing then contact me at least. If I knew that you wereing then I wont do something this troublesome! Chief Tanizawa answers grumpily. Our side has to buy some time after all...! ...Buy some time? What does that mean? I will be exining from here...! This voice...Jii-chan? Jii-chans voice sounds from the speakers. I was rushed thanks to you all but...I somehow managed to be in time Then...an image is projected on the wall. This is...? The news from a few minutes ago... The headline is...Shirasaka Moritsugus emergency hospitalization!!! The newscaster speaks to the camera... Shirasaka Moritsugu, the named Don of the mass media industry, has been rushed to the emergency room of University Hospital in Tokyo. The cause is cerebral hemorrhage. Mr. Moritsugus been in the middle of various debates due to the recent scandal of his nephew, Shirasaka Sousuke, an employee of an advertising agency ...Moritsugu-Oooji-sama Yukino mutters. Since old times...its a custom for the Masters of the subordinate who caused a problem to retire. Shirasaka house seems to have made their decision ...Thats not it. Jii-chan worked behind the scenes to make it that way. Shirasaka Moritsugu himself wasnt agreeing to the end. Therefore, there was no choice but to use drugs that would cause brain damage... With this, Shirasaka Moritsugu may be incapacitated for the rest of his life. He wont be able to express his will in words. Hell be treated as ipetent in the future... Ipetent...? People who cant manage their own possessions...for example, still a child, sick because of age, mental illness...ipetentis no longer used, its now changed toadult guardianship Seki-san tells us. The letter has arrived to me from the group that pushed Moritsugu out of the head house. Theyll stop hostility towards us. And...Shirasaka Moritsugus kill request is cancelled Shirasaka Moritsugu has requested miss Cordelia to kill those who oppose him under Shirasaka house, and Shirasaka Sousuke and his family. If the client is in a situation where they cant pay the fee...the contracts withdrawn, isnt it? Jii-chan asks miss Cordelia. Yes. I cant judge at this stage but...until I confirm Shirasaka Moritsugus ability to pay, the kill contract will be on halt Miss Cordelia affirms. They say that they will be paying the penalty... That would be helpful. I also have to report to thecouncilafter all... With this... Yukino, Megu, and Manas dangers are gone... ...Im d. Umu. I appreciate your wise judgement...I managed to make it in time Jii-chan said. He needed to buy time... In order to create this situation?... Chapter 335 Chapter 335. Solving puzzles (Part 2) The other one is also finally ready Jii-chans voice echoes through the 19th floor. The other one?... Theres still something else...?! Tanizawa...let your men down This will be an inside talk... ...Okay Kuormori people, Seki-kun, Fujimiya-kun will stay Roger. ...Information staff, withdraw. Wait on 13th floor. Go! Chief Tanizawa orders, the 100 machine gun unit starts to withdraw from the door they came in. Yasuda, Tabuchi, and Hirooka will be the center, collect the copsedbatants. There might be some who ys dead so be careful! Following...the 20 top elites collect Bandinis subordinates who were taken down by Margo-san. ...Gueee!! The guys who didnt faint, took another blow to make sure theyre asleep. As expected of the top elites, all of them have a strong body...they grab the neck of the ckbatant and drag them across the floor. Seki-kun, Fujimiya-kun...Im sorry but could you monitor Vi and Bandini? Miss Cordelia, can you ask your subordinates as well? I dont mind Miss Cordelia orders the two with her eyes. Lord... Does Reika still not trust chief Tanizawa? She look at me... Lets trust him for the time being I answered. Weve got Kyouko-san, Michi-chan and Edie-chan are on our side too. Theyll protect you properly. Its better if Vi and Bandini are on check Margo-san said. Okay. Ill let everyone else guard Seki-san answers Take care as well. Its this guys so they might still be hiding something... Yes, Ill be careful Well be going Seki-san and Reika responds to me and head towards Vi and Bandini... Oh, this boy trust those girls properly it seems...! Kyouko-san said as she look at me. From what I heard from Margos report...I wonder what kind of guy you are, but. You made Ka-chan and Nagisa-chan stable like that? ...Err Far from those two...even Minahos changed. Shes stable now Margo-san said. I also love Yo-chan...! Nei-san says as she snuggle with me. Nei, just how much do you believe this boy? A hundred and twenty percent! Yo-chan never lies to us...hes kind, and hell never betray us! Is that so? Kyouko-san stares at me... Hes broken in his own way Margo-san said. The type that thinks his life is worthless? Thats not it...! Michi speaks... Master is a man who throws out his life without problem just for our sake. But, I will never let Master die. We will be living happily forever. I...No, we will ...Michi Werefamilyafter all Michi said...Kyouko-san thinks deeply The thing I did to theKuromorikids was justcoping therapyin the end. Its not a fundamental healing...but, if you change that way voluntarily, then thefamily therapywas a good thing then... Family...therapy Were seriously trying to be a family however I said with a slightly annoyed tone. I know. If youre not serious then its meaningless...thats how it is Kyouko-san smiles. Oh...I see. My sense ofmitment... She wont be convinced unless she trusts me... Shes a core ofKuromoriafter all. Just like how Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, and Nei-san tested me... I have to take Kyouko-sans trial as well. I think that its impossible for you to believe me right here, right now but...please take your time to check me. Please I said. ...You look like an idiot Kyouko-sanughs Normally, when youre surrounded by women that pamper you so much...men be conceited and misunderstand. You seem to be different No. Yo-chans an idiot Nei-san said. Yeah...hes not too smart Even Margo-san Or rather... Hes too much of an idiot its amazing Wait...Yukino makes a remark at this situation. Masters idiocy is the cute part of him Even Michi... Oh, I see. Thats what Margo meant when she said this boy isbroken Kyouko-san said His head is so Innocent Eh...Innocent? Its not aplement...innocentin English was an insulting word before ...Hmm I can clearly tell Im being made fool of. But...true, he might be what the currentKuormorineed right now. Everyones at their despair...everyones desperate Kyouko-san...you see, I want to make Yo-chan happy! Katsun, Nagisa-san and Sensei thinks so too! ...Nei-san Yeah...I think that its a good thing for you to find someone you want to protect. You want to be happy...therefore, its afamily...I see Kyouko-san seems to be convinced, but... I dont get it. ...Margo, what do you think? I dont have any romantic feelings for him like Katsuko-san or Nagisa-san but...I think of him as my little brother. Hes a very good kid ...Margo-san The romantic emotions are a bit different though...Ka-chan and Nagisa-chan were turned to prostitutes when they were young...I think they just want to be kind to a boy, or not only be rted using sex I see...both of them became prostitutes without even experiencing romance... Sex always intervenes with their rtions with people. Thats why they need someone like Yo-chan. Hes not feeling conceited just because Katsun and others are loving him...in contrary, he never refuses and does his best...! What about you Nei? What...me? Nei-san stopped thinking. Kyouko-san, please wait...Neis situation will depend on whats after this Margo-san said The situation after? ...How do we dispose of Cesario Vi? I look at Vi and Bandini who are somewhat far away. Seki-san and Reika...and the two white women are monitoring them... I see, Nei-sans a bit frolic right now... Its because Vis treatment isnt known yet. As long as Vis alive...Nei-sans heart wont find peace. ...Yo-chan Nei-san cuddles me. I embrace her body firmly I dont know how Kouzuki-old man and Tanizawa pops will settle this but...how about we watch for a while longer? Kyouko-san said. Meanwhile...the withdrawal of the machine gun troops and carrying out of the fainted subordinates is over. The 20 top elites left as well. The people remaining on the floor are... Us, chief Tanizawa, miss Cordelia and her two subordinates and, Cesario Vi and Lorenzio Bandini... It seems that were ready. Mr. Kouzuki, when in business you must face the other party properly! Miss Cordelia shouts. ...Youre correct ...Then One of the floor walls rises up. An elevator appears from the inside... Ding, it opens. From inside the bright elevator, whates out is... Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan??? ...Now then, lets do ourst business Jii-chan said. I cant show this deal to people other from the inside. That is why we excluded Kudou and the outside guards ...Only inside? Jii-chan looks at me. Originally...I was going to hide to you too. However, you broke through danger and overcame so far...I can only reveal the truth to you Then he looked up at the screen on the wall. ...Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko, are you watching? The screen shows Misuzu and Ruriko. The image is on the basement...the monitor room. Yes, grandfather. Ruriko-san, Yoshiko-san and I are here Misuzu answers... Who else is there? Only Katsuko-san. Nagisa-sama, Megumi-san, Mana-san, are waiting in the next room as you said... Umu...Katsuko-kun. I feel sorry to ask but please watch over my granddaughters Certainly Katsuko-nee answers. Whats going to start? You all as well...I didnt intend to show whats going to start now. However, seeing your growth now...Ive confirmed that youve be adults who can endure anything ...Grandfather? Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko wont be lonely anymore. You have afamilythat will ept you whatever happens Then, Jii-chan looks at me again You...take care of them ...I Even if you dont tell me that, I...we will protect Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san ...Im counting on you Jii-chan faces the front. Now then...lets begin. Tanizawa, let the people in wait enter ...People in wait? Didnt they only buy time to work with the Shirasaka house? It really took a lot of time to gather all the concerned people...so much we had to sacrifice the hotel entirely... Chief Tanizawa takes the microphone ...Bring them The doors on the left and right walls open at the same time. Coming inside, is an unknown old men...and Jii-chans full time guard, Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san. On right ` Ootoku-san + an unknown old man. On left ` Choumoto-san + an unknown old man. The two unknown old men arent wearing suits but rather casual wear. As if they were chilling at their house and got kidnapped... ...Ootoku, Choumoto, well done Jii-chan speaks to the two. The two full time guards have different atmosphere from when I saw them in the theater. Could this be...I feel a strong aura like Kyouko-san, but. I see, the two of them were holding back in the theater. They must have monstrous strength in reality I guess. The unknown old men looks frightened. ...Father! ...Father too! Misuzu and Ruriko are both surprised... ...Then this means. This old men are the two sons of Jii-chan...?! My sons...Shigeaki and Shigefuyu Oh right...the two full time guards went to protect Jii-chans sons, but... Actually...they went to take them? ...Gacha. Then, another door opened. Another different old manes in. Its an intelligent looking old man wearing a suit. Kakka...whats going on? The intellectual old man looks at the strange state of the 19th floor, then said. Umu...sorry to cause you some inconvenience. Shiba-kun ...Shiba-kun? This old man, is Jii-chans most outstanding talent among the executives, Shiba Okitachi? Whats going to start is Kouzuki houses problem, but...I want you to be an observer... Jii-chan said. Let me tell you beforehand...Ive already rewritten my will before Tanizawa-kun and Kuromori Minaho-kun ...What? Minaho-neesan disappeared together with Jii-chan... To witness the rewriting of will? Speaking of which, chief Tanizawa was missing about the same time. First...Misuzu and Ruriko will be my adopted daughters. Therefore, my property would be inherited by my twos daughters, and Kouzuki Shigefuyu, my biological son ...What? The other son...Kouzuki Shigeaki? Why is he ignored? Since of legal distributions...the wealth will be distributed into three no matter what I desire. But, I have the right to decide the breakdown of the assets to be distributed. Therefore, all of the shares of the majorpanies of Kouzuki group will be inherited by Misuzu. Ruriko and Shigefuyus child will inherit mostly cash andnd Does that mean...Misuzu-san will be the next sessor of Kouzuki family? Shiba Okitachi asks Jii-chan. Thats right. Thats what I have decided to eliminate the future grief Jii-chan said clearly Uhm...what will happen to me? Rurikos father...Kouzuki Shigeaki asks worriedly Who knows, I wonder. Well have Shigeakiter...Shigefuyu! Yes...father! Misuzus father replies in panic. Actually...I also want you to abandon the inheritance rights. If possible, I would like to leave it mostly to Misuzu and Ruriko. Even if you dont inherit my legacy, Misuzu is a kind girl so she wont forsake you. What do you think...Shigefuyu Jii-chan asks for his son to abandon heritage inheritance. Of course...the inheritance is your right. I wont force you. If you want it then ept it... Kouzuki Shigefuyu... Father...I was born in Kouzuki house but became a national bureaucrat and didnt contribute anything to the development of the Kouzuki group. Therefore, I think that its not a good idea to give me a property of Kouzuki family Misuzus father is like this... I will be making my future with my own savings. I wont count on fathers legacy. I also know that Misuzus a talented child...if you wish for Misuzu to be the head of Kouzuki house, Id dly support it. Above all... Kouzuki Shigefuyu smiles. If Misuzu inherits directly from father...the inheritance tax will be done only once ...Father, thank you Misuzus crying. Then, I will write that in the inheritance document in the morning. Misuzu and Rurikos procedures for adoption will bepleted by tomorrow... Jii-chan said, Ruriko... Please wait...what about father? Whats going to happen to father? Jii-chan... A person who will die ahead of me shouldnt inherit my legacy... ...Die ahead? F-Father...I! Kouzuki Shigeaki shouts but...Ootoku-san holds him down Now then...lets proceed to business Jii-chan turns to miss Cordelia. Hey...whats going on? Lorenzio Bandini speaks to miss Cordelia. Miss Cordeliaughs. Its been a long time ago but...your team murdered a person named Kouzuki Shigeharu in Los Angeles...do you remember? ...I-I dont remember that. Theres so many people weve killed. Dont expect me to remember each of them Its a Japanese family. You killed the father...raped the mother and then killed her. The boys were killed after Vi raped them. The bodies were dumped in the Mojave desert... Bandini and Vis facial expression changed. This guys were the ones who killed Jii-chans eldest son! Bitch! You sold us out! Lorenzio Bandinis angry but...Miss Cordleias subordinate held him down. My, you dont get what situation your in yet... Thecouncilhas already decided to dispose of you. Isnt it better to make money if youre going to be disposed of anyway, right? You, no way...! Miss Cordeliaughs. Yes. We have a contract with Mr. Kouzuki from the start. It was our job to bring you here... Thats why I gave you fake information...the hotels security is easy, or that theres an escape route on the 19th floor...! Finally understood? Bandinis main troops didnt head downstairs but head straight to the 19th floor... Is that why miss Cordelia sent false information?... Instead of bringing you here, the subject of the deal was to bring the people of Kuromori in here, but...now that I knew what Kyoukos true feelings are, I dont care about Kuromori anymore. The kill request from Shirasaka house will take double the price for breach of contract...Im satisfied ...Choumoto Choumoto-san heads to the door where Misuzus father went out. Then, he brings two heavy attach caseing back. Then, he goes to miss Cordelia... The payments are in gold bars...isnt it? Jii-chan said, then Choumoto-san opens the first case. Theres shining lumps of gold contained inside. I think that the amount is way more than the contract, but... Miss Cordelia says while checking the gold bars. This is a bonus wage. Dont mind it If thats the case then I will ept it. I wont issue a receipt but...you dont mind it do you? I dont want to receive an evidence from a criminal organization... Jii-chan answers. Then...I will hand over Lorenzio Bandini and Cesario Vi, and their team to you This is a trade. By the way...though Ive already secured the principal offender who killed my son, would you tell me who sent out the kill request? Jii-chan asks miss Cordelia... Unfortunately...were a criminal organization. Though we sell each other, we never reveal the clients information Jii-chan... Then, a different method...I will be asking for a kill job Jii-chans eyes instruct Choumoto-san. Choumoto-san opens another attach case. Inside is... As expected, gold bars are packed inside. I dont know who that is but there seems to be people who have paid a criminal organization to kill my sons family. I dont know who that person is. Im sorry but I want you to use your informationwork to the fullest, find him...and kill him Kouzuki Shigeaki shouts from behind! F-Fatheeeeer!!!! Ootoku-san holds down Kouzuki Shigeaki with all his strength. ...Are you serious with this request? Miss Cordelia looks at Jii-chans eyes... As the head of Kouzuki house...its something I cant overlook. I... Jii-chan closes his eyes... Before I am a father...Im the head of a big organizatoin...! ...Understood ...Please let him die without suffering Miss Cordelia slowly heads to Kouzuki Shigeaki Father! Father! Fahteeer...!! Please wait, please listen to me! Kouzuki Shigeaki is frightened as the footsteps of miss Cordeliaes closer... ...When Shigeharu dies, Kouzuki houses sessor would be the second son, you. Normally, that is. I knew that from the start...! ...Jii-chan. Therefore I wasnt able to retire all this time...I didnt reveal my sessor. I set Ruriko and Misuzu aside so you cant make a move on them. I removed you from the mainstream of the Kouzuki group...so you cant engage with the key executives ...Father, thats not it. Please wait! The Kouzuki security service was also a countermeasure when you contracted with a criminal organization to request a murder ...I, I What you can only do was to wait for my death. Ive always thought so. But, you...! Jii-chan looks down at his son with bright red eyes. You didnt stop nning behind the scenes...! Kouzuki Shigeaki opens his mouth in surprise. What you fear is...me leaving the management of the Kouzuki group to Shiba-kun. As long as the talented Shiba-kun bes the key to management, even if I die and you be the owner of Kouzuki family, you wont be able to rule over the entire Kouzuki group. Shiba-kun wont allow you whos not talented to participate in management...! Shiba Okitachi looks at Jii-chan breathless. Therefore you tricked Kouzuki Noboru, used Tsunoda and others to chase out Shiba-kun Then...theMrin Tsunoda and others phones is... Jii-chans second son, Kouzuki Shigeaki? Sending a spy on the security officers of Kouzuki security service...it was you who tried to attack Shiba-kun at the airport tonight! Shiba Okitachi didnt arrive to this hotel because of Kouzuki Shigeakis orders?! I came to help Shiba-sama... Ootoku-san said. Jii-chans full time guard whos been absent all this time helped out Shiba-san...and hid him... On top of that, it was to bring Jii-chans two sons to this ce... Father...father, Im sorry! Kouzuki Shigeaki shouts...! I...I was absolutely superior than my elder brother! Its wrong for the first son to inherit the while house just because he was born earlier!! He whos being hunted stops at nothing. Why, were brothers and yet...I have to lower my head to my elder brother! Its strange! Thats why I turned it all over! If my elder brother isnt here then I would be the sessor of Kouzuki house! If not, its strange! Isnt that the rule?! And yet!!! Kouzuki Shigeaki looks up at her father with eyes of hatred...! Father keeps ignoring me!! Making fool of me! Dammit! Hurry up and die, die right now, I thought of that everyday! You...someone like youuuu...!! Miss Cordelia stands in front of Kouzuki Shigeaki. ...Youre noisy ...Shuba!!! Miss Cordelias roundhouse kick...twists Kouzuki Shigeakis head!!! It was turned to an impossible direction... Then it shook gently... Chapter 336 Chapter 336. Life and death, custom and desires ...Zudaa! Kouzuki Shigeakis body copsed on the floor ...Fatheer!! Ruriko screams...Misuzu and Yoshiko-san hugs her. To not show the body of the father to Ruriko. Forgive me Ruriko...if you will grudge on someone then let it be me. It was all because of my wrong education... Jii-chan looks up at Ruriko on screen and said in pain... I was born as the eldest of the Kouzuki house, grew uppletely distinguished from my other siblings. Being the born sessor...is very lonely, isted. Therefore, I thought I dont want my sons to experience that ...Jii-chans not crying. Hes holding back his emotions. But...Shigeaki was distorted by that education policy as a result. Shigeaki was embraced by the ambitions I wished he didnt. He said that he cant bear being his brothers vassal... Compared to my childhood, there was no such experience. My brothers werent allowed to eat in the same room as me, or even talk to me directly... Because Jii-chan got rid of the difference between the treatment of the heir to the other children of Kouzuki house... Kouzuki Shigeaki became arrogant as a result...??? This is all my sin...the scandal of Kouzuki house. But, given the honor of the entire Kouzuki group, this event can never be made public The second son of Kouzukis head house...requested an American murder organization to kill his elder brother who is the sessor...I think thats not a story that should be made public. Jii-chan has asked miss Cordelia to dispose Kouzuki Shigeaki, his real son. Above all...Kouzuki family is a famous name with a long history. We have an obligation to pass the baton and leave it to the next generation. I cant let Kouzuki house end in my generation... Jii-chans been trapped by theKouzuki familysince birth That means living as the head. Therefore...Ive gathered all parties concerned, rify the case, and handle it secretly. I have prepared Kouzuki security service and this hotel for this day. ...It was long. And finally, the burdens lifted off my shoulder Ending everything in the hotel owned by Kouzuki family... Kudou-papa and the free guards shouldnt see thest scene... Kouzuki security service personnel were withdrawn from this floor... Above all, he wanted to settle everything in private. In truth, he doesnt n to let us know... Misuzu, Ruriko and Yoshiko-san too...he intended to tell only Shigeakis death after. ...Jii-chan, you dont intend to die, do you?! I shouted unconsciously Fufu...I killed my son. I should die as well ...Thats just. Im trying to cover up everything in this case. Originally, this is an act thats legally and socially uneptable. I distorted it firmly with the power of Kouzuki house. Ignoring thew and society...then punishing a sin thats neither the court nor a social sanction, its something only I can do myself. Death must be atoned with death. Its a mortal punishment since ancient times... Jii-chans resolved. Myst regret are...Yoshiko, Misuzu, and Ruriko...my three granddaughters. But, Misuzus grown beautifully...if I leave her to Tanizawa and Kuromori-kun, there will be no problems. Youre with her too...the way you handled the executives and my students were brilliant Jii-chans watching it all. I wont have any worry with this... Jii-chan turns to Shiba Okitachi. Shiba-kun...Ill entrust the management of Kouzuki group to you. As I said, I will transfer all of the shares of eachpany to Misuzu. Therefore, Kouzuki house will still maintain majority of the shares. Of course you can take new shares and lower the percentage of Misuzus shares. But still, Misuzu will remain thergest shareholder for eachpany of the group ...Kakka Ill speak frankly. I dont care about ruling the Kouzuki group anymore. I dont want the name Kouzuki house to be crushed. Thats all. Therefore, Ill leave the management of the whole group to you whos the most powerful among the executives. After you be top, youre free to change the name of the group to Shiba Group or whatever you want. However...you must promsie me that you wont do anything that would ruin Kouzuki house Jii-chan said, Shiba Okitachi... That is why you brought me here, didnt you? Yes, dont tell the truth to the other executives. But...I want you to know everything that has happened You havent thought that I will inform the police? Youre a man with strict calctions...you wont do anything that would devalue Kouzuki group Jii-chan said. Then...in ordance to your words, I will take office as the chief executive of Kouzuki group. In exchange...Kakkaplease remain as the adviser of the group Jii-chans surprised at Shiba Okitachis offer. I intend to die though? The current Kouzuki group is united by the charisma ofKakka IfKakkadies now...the board of directors will be confused. A crack will show in the group. As an outsider of Kouzuki house, I cant settle this. As a result, I think that the stock price of Kouzuki group will decline sharply Shiba Okitachi tells Jii-chan seriously. If the stocks price decline due to management failure and loss topetitors then we can make excuses. However, if the stocks lower due to a problem in the group, it wont be good. Kouzuki groupspanies is a corporation. We are looking after thepany from our shareholders...! I have over half of the stocks on everypany of the group however? But still...more than 40% are individual shareholders. We cannot betray them. Please remain in the group. IfKakkadoesnt exert his influence for now...even if you delegate the management rights to me then the group will be confused Shiba Okitachi persuades Jii-chan logically. I...am saying this after doing strict calctions. Please stop trying to die for now Theres a voice from the speaker too. We also ask of you...grandfather Misuzu tells Jii-chan. Ruriko-san is also enduring Ruriko whos hugged by Yoshiko-san is crying out. I beg you. If grandfather dies after father...Ruriko wont be able to live in grief...! I also ask of you...! Yoshiko-san also pleads her grandfather. ...You Jii-chans heart is shaking. ...Kouzuki-sama, atoning death with death is a naive thought ...Minaho-neesan? What do you mean? Kuromori-kun...?! We do know that its much more painful and dreadful it is to stay alive than dying... ...I also know it. Omo-chan Katsuko-nee says on the screen. Grandfather...its too selfish to die because your regrets are away... Misuzu tells her grandfather. If grandfather passes away now...we can never be happy...! Jii-chan... Are you telling me to live as is? With all my shame exposed...!! The second son have killed the first son, and I have killed the second son!! I have no qualification to live with such shame!!! ...I Jii-chan...thats wrong Jii-chan turns towards me. Being qualified to live or not doesnt matter! Theres a lot of people who dont want Jii-chan to die! Thats why, live! ...You?! I look around the floor. The respective reasons dont matter...anyone who wants Jii-chan to live raise their hand!! I raise my hand first... Michi, Margo-san, Nei-san follows me. Sister Edie does as well, imitating Michi. Minaho-neesan of course raised her hand. Reika...Seki-san raises her hand. Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Katsuko-nee on the screen raised their hands. I also think that Ojii-chan shouldnt die Kyouko-san raised her hand while smiling wryly. Me too...its profitable to have long rtionships Matching Kyouko-san, miss Cordelia raised her hand. Seeing that, miss Cordelias subordinates as well... Shiba Okitachi of course raises his hand. ...Kakkalost Chief Tanizawa raises his hand as well. Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san...the two exclusive guards as well... The only people not raising their hand on the floor is... Cesario Vi and Lorenzio Bandini. ...And ...Shirasaka Yukino... Youre going to live, majority decision...Jii-chan I said But...I Dont keep us repeating...go back to yoru usual unfaithful old man face! Kyouko-san said. Were still not done cleaning up yet...!!! First...connecting the line with the executives and Jii-chans students... Its me...all the enemies have been repulsed. Theres nothing to worry anymore. Kakka...are you okay?!!! Kouzuki Souji shouts across the screen. Yes...Im safe but unfortunately, Shigeaki died in the hands of enemy Shigeaki-sama...! The upper floor is in turmoil. Then...was the traitor Kouzuki Noboru-sama? That is, yet to be known. Tanizawa and others are investigating right now. Well call you as soon as the reports done ...What about Shiba? We have discussed about the possibility of Shiba working together with Noboru? Shiba-kun is here. Shiba-kun seems to have been attacked by the enemy when he left the Haneda international airport. Thus, his arrival was dyed... Ah...is that so? Im a little tired from the fact that the traitor is from the inside and that Shigeaki has died. I think that I have to step down from managing in this loom... Thats just...Kakka...!!! No...I say that I will step down but I dont intend topletely retire. I intend to keep an eye on the whole Kouzuki group. However...Im just too old to be the person in charge of the group. I think of settling as an adviser or a counselor without the representative right. Nevertheless, dont forget I have the majority of the shares of Kouzuki grouppanies. I will interrupt any strange management and dismiss any ipetent officials. I will continue to have that power ...Does that mean, cloistered rule? Thats not it. But still, Im going to take distance from the group small steps through time. I have to make sure that Kouzuki group stands up even when Im gone someday. Ive been so overprotective of you until now. I intend to watch over you as you be self-reliant... Then...whosKakkassessor? Who will be the CEO? Of course, its Shiba-kun. Isnt that obvious? ............ If you disagree with my decision then I dont mind you leaving Kouzuki group. After all, Im urging you to be self-reliant...! Following...connecting to the line on the evacuated floor of the coup detat of Shirasaka family Its me...all of the assants were swept out. Theres no more problem. Shirasaka Fukushi-kun is in custody. He is safe. Hell be sent there right away Im d...Fukushi-chan!!! His phone was stolen by the enemy so he wasnt able to contact you it seems. He said that he wants to see his mother soon ...Thank you very much! Thank you very much! You have seen the news as well, dont you? My work bore fruit and Shirasaka Moritsugu was forced to retire by the hands of his aides. Moritsugus kill request has also been cancelled. Theres nothing to worry about anymore Oh, Im d...were saved!!! As for the next head of Shirasaka house...I have strongly rmended it to be Fukushi-kun. Well, whats left is the problem inside Shirasaka house. That is for you to deal with We thank you for everything youve done...! I will sent my guards over there. Hell be with you so you can head to Shirasaka house. You should strike while the iron is hot. Settle down the problems inside Shirasaka house by tonight. Ill arrange it for you to join with Fukushi-kun at the first floor entrance Understood! ...But Shirasaka Ayako is the only one talking. What happened to Shirasaka Hiromitsu from the Osaka TV station, and vice president Yamada? Cutting off the call...Jii-chan turns to chief Tanizawa. Leak to the press that Shirasaka Moritsugu sent assassins to the opposing factions inside Shirasaka house ...Does that mean? A house that hired an American assassin to tidy up the problems inside...the campaign will be that its dangerous to have them leading the giant newspaper and televisionwork of Japan...! Jii-chans face returns to the usual cruel old man. I dont care about the upstarts named Shirasaka house. I dont mind giving the next owners position to that womans son. But, Shirasaka house has created this opportunity so I will take down their newspaper and televisionpany. Move the public opinion so that Shirasaka house must withdraw from management of mediapanies under their control ...Certainly. Kakka Shiba-kun...Oosakas Shirasaka Hiromitsu has some promise. Make a move so that only Oosaka TV station can be independent from the Shirasaka houses group. Examine his capital ties ...Understood Then...the cleanup begins Chief Tanizawa calls his trustworthy subordinates. One of them takes Shiba Okitachi. Shiba heads to the executives floor. Meeting with his son...and discussing the future with the executives. The other subordinates clean up Kouzuki Shigeakis body. ...Lets have Shigeaki die at his home Jii-chan said. Carry him to Kouzuki first hospital. Lets use that story Then, I will apany you... Jii-chans third son...Misuzus father, Kouzuki Shigefuyu said. He may be like this but...hes still my brother Then, he looked up at the screen connected to the basement. Misuzu and Ruriko-chan, dont worry...I will take Shigeaki-niisan ...Uncle, take care of him Has she calmed down...Ruriko replies. Well beingte...Im sorry. We cante out right away Misuzu said. I had the circuit of the elevator leading to theemergency evacuation room... Itll take time to open the escape route from the inside. They have to manually unlock several closed doors by hand...itll take time. Right now, Megumi-san and Mana-chan are helping, were preparing to get out... Misuzu said, Jii-chan... No, Tanizawa, rece the control circuit of the elevator. That ways faster. Just wait over there Yes, if we rece the unit, itll take only an hour Chief Tanizawa looks at Seki-san and Reika You two do it. You were the ones who broke it...! Okay Reika answered embarrassed Seki-san...here I thought Id return the pistol to Seki-san. Id be troubled if I keep it all the time; ...Hold it for a while longer Seki-san tells me with a slightly scary face. Why? Theres no more problems though? I still dont trust this at all Seki-san looks at Vi and Bandini who are monitored by the top elites under chief Tanizawa. Also...miss Cordelia whos having a pleasant chat with Kyouko-san. Hold into that weapon until theyre out of your sight Thats right...Master Looking at her...Michi still has her red whip I see...were like being on the same cage as the beast. Not everything has been resolved yet... Margo-san hugs Nei-san. Whats wrong...Nei-san? ...Nei-san Un...just a bit. It feels strange. The person whos been tormenting me all this time is caught over there... Cesario Vis inflicted a deep wound in Neis psyche... I dont know what to do now that were in this situation! Nei-sans trembling., I should kill him after all Margo-san said. Cesario Vi should die in front of Neis eyes. Otherwise, Neis nightmare wont disappear forever... ...No ...But Please wait a moment...! I look for Minaho-neesan in panic. Minaho-neesans talking with Jii-chan. Shes a bit far away from us. I think that hell be executed somewhere if Kouzuki security service takes Vi and him... This is the only chance to hill him in front of Neis eyes...! No...like I said, wait!! ...Then You all are crazy!!! ...Yukino opens her mouth. Even though a person died in front of you...he was killed...and yet you still talk about killing?! ...Yukino...you? You all have some loose screws!!!! Chapter 337 Chapter 337. Gunshot People died! You should go contact the police! You should be in trial! Dont you think its strange that you all decided and consented without permission!? Have some shame you people! Yukino snapped. She seems to be unconvinced of Jii-chan and our actions. ...Hmm. Lass, why do you think so? Kyouko-san asks curiously from a distance. Because...its not okay to judge the crime you did by yourself. Isnt there why theres aw, police, a courthouse who determines judgement from a fair standpoint! Yukino answers. Hey hey...is your head empty? Kyouko-san says win an amazed face. Law, police, courts?...Isnt their fairness just fictional? ...W-What are you saying? Yukinos stunned. Kyouko-san, this girl only knows Japan so she doesnt understand that social justice is an illusion1 Margo-san said Oh...you just believe in what liberals say Kyouko-san smiles wryly Thew, police and the court are all arbitrarily used by the will of people of power. Those who are without power are always insulted as they like...thats how this world is. That said, there are also irresponsible people trying to say make a revolution...in reality, if the revolution happens, the states root will be broken and itll be chaos The country experiencing revolution takes decades to return to a quiet state Im not saying aboutw or country. Im just saying that everyones wrong! What? Are you saying that thew, police, courts and country dont make mistakes? Thats...sometimes they may be wrong but, arent they made to be fair to everyone, thinking about everyone?! Hmm, I dont know your standards in whats fair but...if thews, police, and courts around the world work as you say, then I would still be living happily in Rio, Brazil ...What are you talking about I know that thew, police and courts are never reliable. At least, theyre not on our side. Theyre not always the enemy but theyre not friendly. Ever since I was a child, I saw how many people around me were sacrificed ...Kyouko-san. Therefore...I must protect myself and my friends. If the enemy attacks us with money and power then Ill fight back with money and violence. An eye for an eye. Power for power. Just rob them money. If the surface use public authority, we will fight with the violence of the darkness. Thats how we lived on...! Kyouko-san says heavily but Yukino... Dont change the topic! People died! We cant just hide it! Isnt it the norm toe to the police properly!!! Its the same pattern as usual. If shes asked with reason, her emotions would explode... Sadly...theres not a single normal person here...! Kyouko-sans voice echoes in the empty floor... First, the people here are the same as me...members of international criminal organization...genuine ouwas Kyouko-sans eyes look at miss Cordelia and others. Miss Cordelia smiles mysteriously Then...genuine powerful persons and their subordinates that has the power topete with national organizations Kyouko-san looks at Jii-chan and chief Tanizawa. Jii-chans interested in Kyouko-san and Yukinos conversation. Everyone are people outside thews of the country. People who has the power they can clearly use for themselves. Theres no need forw or the states help...! Kyouko-san smiles. That said, were not always in conflict with the state. As long as we coexist, we can have friendly rtionship with both the nation and people in power. That is because were neither a socialist, nor a revolutionist. Theres no big deal if we want to make the world our own way. We just want to live happily with the people we love Jii-chan adds. Unfortunately...the environment we were born and raised doesnt allow us to live like ordinary citizens. I was born with the huge power of Kouzuki family...The country, Japan had been plotting to take away the power and control of the family many times. I fought with them...again and again. Kouzuki house is in Japan but...I think that its not good to strengthen the power of people who shake the national power further. No, its a bad way of saying that I fought with the nation...since theres no clear intention in things such as the state. Who I fight are politicians and senior bureaucrat who takes away what they want with their power. Theyre not as big as the nation. The few number who are vulgares to war using the power of the state. Therefore, I crush them with all my power. Thats all there is to it I think thats the misunderstood point by thisss. Do you think that the country, thew, the judicial system are absolutelyNOBLE and QUITABLE?? Theyre not. The country,w, and justice are only tools and power used by humans. If the person using it is corrupt, justice will never be fulfilled. Furthermore, its natural for people of power to rot Kyouko-san tells Yukino... You people are the ones who dont know anything! Yukinos unbreakable. Youre trying to knead me with such a small logic...I know that...!!! She looks at everyone with eyes of contempt. You should all be in prison and be hanged! Youre those kind of people! What the hell! Why evil so bossy!!! Kyouko-san smiles at Yukino... Thats right...you finally figured that out? ...What? Thats why you should already notice that you shouldnt talk about justice on evil people...! Yukino turns to me with a look of fury. What about you! Are you thinking the same as this woman...?!! ...I I look at Nei-san and Margo-san on my side. Michi and sister Edie too. Reika and Seki-san. Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan. Then, Katsuko-nee, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san on the screen... Im a member of the criminal organizationck Forest These people are myfamily Ive already made my resolve. Im resolved to live and die with thisfamily ...Is that so? Yukino said quietly Then...I cant stay here anymore Yukino walks towards the door. Hey, where do you intend to go?! Home! I dont want to stay here for a second longer. I dont want to stay with you any longer...! Home, where? ...Isnt that obvious, my house! Your house is filled with mass media! It hasnt been 24 hours since the discovery of the big scandal of Shirasaka Sousuke yesterday. Its just been reported that the head, Shirasaka Moritsugu has been hospitalized. I dont care about that! I want to go home! I want to leave! Yukino puts her hand on the door knob but the door wont open. Wheres the key to this door?!!! Wait! Yukino! You intend to go out looking like that! Yukinos naked...only wearing my T-shirt. Her feets barefoot... I dont care! In the first ce...this is the outskirts of Odaiba. How do you intend to go home?! Its already night... Yukino doesnt have a single cent... Shut up! Ill walk home through the rainbow bridge! No...can you even pass through the rainbow bridge with just that T-shirt? Just say here for now! At least get a change of clothes. You need shoes dont you!? I dont! I dont need anything! I dont want to do anything with you people anymore...! Yukino res at me with eyes of hate. ...I hate you. Donte close to me! ...Yukino Dont ever try to get involved with me again! I dont want to see your face anymore!!! Yukino rejects me. ...Right. Of course... Ive only been an existence that torments Yukino all this time. Having sex several times, it looks like our heartsmunicate, but... That is just a misunderstanding. Theres no way Shirasaka Yukino could like me ...Thats just. ...Obvious from the beginning ...Sorry Those words leak out of my mouth. ...What? Yukino turns to me looking unlpleasant. No...I dont know what to say. Anyway, sorry. Im really sorry...! ...Then, Yukino. Her heart explodes. If youre going to apologize then do it from the start! You idioooooot!!!! I raped Shirasaka Yukino. Taking her virginity forcibly...raping her multiple times. I tore her rtionship with her lover... Stole Yukinos sister... Exposed her silliness to the students of the school... Helped out in overthrowing her father. I took her to this dangerous ce... Right now...Yukino has nothing left. Friends, lover, family...nothing ...Sorry, Yukino Yukino is now losing her bond with me. No, there was no bond from the beginning. Im a rapist and Yukinos the victim That was the only rtionship from the start. Therefore...I ...Can do nothing but apologize. ...Sorry I said, Yukino... Give me a break!!! Yukinos fist hits me in the face. Its not a p. Yukinos fist hit me. Since shes a girl, her punch doesnt carry weight, but... It hurts for me. Theres no way it can be settled with a sorry!! ...At that time. ...Gachari. The door ced on the wall opened suddenly...! Appearing from the door is Kouzuki Kenshi. ...Oh, so everyones here! Kouzuki Kenshi smiles like clear sky...very out of ce. Iyaaa, I finally came down to this floor...! ...At that moment! Uwaaaa! A scream can be heard from behind. Turning around...Lorenzio Bandini attacks one of the top elite monitoring him! Thats just...they were frisked, arent they? Looks like he was hiding a knife in the heel of his shoe! Bandini pushes the top elite and rushes towards the door Kouzuki Kenshi opened!! You cant escape!! Kyouko-san and the top elite tries to hold Bandini at once. Everyones concentrating on Lorenzio Bandini Theres no way Cesario Vi overlooks that opportunity. ...... Vi also flees between the top elites... Furthermore, he aims to break through ain a different way from where Bandini headed. In short...Hes trying to take a hostage. The most defenseless person on this floor in Vis sight` ...is Yukino. ...Come here! Kyaaaaaaaaaa!!!! Vis eyes are bloodshot...! Yukino screams! I jump in between Yukino and Vi! Before Vis hand catches Yukino...! ...Bushutsu! Michis red whip strikes Vis hand!! ...Then ...Toiyaaa!!! Margo-san jump kick from the side bursts Vi!!! ...Gueeee!! Vis body danced in the air from the fierce kick and rolled down on the floor... He twitched...and lost power. ...He died? Yukino mutters. Who knows...I hope he did Margo-san answers. Slowly approaching... Margo-san stripped of Vis mask. The face under the mask is fainted. It seems theres some make up. The mustache attacked is crooked. ...Did he have this kind of face? Cesario Vi Nei-san mutters The face in my memory was far more frightening Well, the Vi remaining in Neis head is just adding more and more scariness. Thats how memory of fear is... Margo-san said. Bandini on the door is caught without problems. HeyMr. Bandini, whos Vis disguise for today? Right. Cesario Vi has a hobby of disguising as a movie character during work. Its Rhett Butler...! Bandini whos held down by several people answers Margo-san frustratedly rk Gable? Thats right I dont get it. Hmm...Its right on tract but it feels likeA look-alike Margo-san says so so he must be looking simr to some extent. Before we reunited in Los Angeles...that guy was in front of a Chinese Theater, winding up small change from tourists dressed as Rhett Butler. However, her sister whos dressed as wonder woman had better earnings The young Vi and Rosalind were doing that... He got angry from that...he stopped making costumes and concentrated on stealing the tourists luggage as they take pictures with his sister...! Then...on the path of evil. Vi whos fainted remains lying down...not moving at all. Hes dead...killed. You people killed again!! Yukino looks at us angrily ...Yukino Dont get closer!!! Yukino screams. I dont want this anymore! Im sick of this!!! I dont want this! Let me out of here!!! Yukino tries to escape from the wall. Thats where Vis body fell. ...I Yukino...wait! I turned the pistol Seki-san handed me... W-What...Y-You...you intend to kill me too?! Yukinos face distorts in fear. Thats not it! Im telling you to not move!!! Dont order me!! Yukinos feet falls back. You cant go there...!! ...Yo-chan? ...Master? Nei-san and Michi calls me. ...I see, I get it! Margo-san rushes. But...I I noticed that she wont make it. Noooooo, dont kill meeeeee!!! ...I thought that somethings strange. ...I felt that it is. ...Therefore. ...Dogyuuuu!!! I shot the gun. The bullet flies straight... In a moment, it opened a hole in Vis body whos copsed on the floor...his body jumps up. Blood, spouts out The smell of smoke hits my nose... Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Yukinos scream thunders... Margo-san hugs Yukino-san to protect her. Noooooooo, Nooooooooo,. aaaaaaaaaaa!!! Yukinos in frenzied state. Margo-san ps Yukino! ...Calm down!!! The peoples gaze concentrates on the floor. Vis body that was shot... I shot him... ...... Yukino looks back at me. Kyouo-sanes in. She inspects Vis body. ...Well done noticing it Kyouko-san picked up a small capsule thats grasped in Vis hands. ...Whats that? A nerve gas. Its impossible to take everyone on this floor but its the type that can kill nearby people.... It means that hell take someone down with him. What a weak willed man... Vis holding to a poison capsule. He was pretending to be dead, and when someonees near him, hell use this capsule... Kyouko-san looks at Yukino. With your position, you wouldve been surely dead...this boy helped you But...Yukino... You...killed She looks at me dreadfully. Youre a murderer ...Thats right. I killed. I shot. With this hand... With this gun... ...I, I Huh...whats going on. I feel my bodys so heavy. Im tired. ...I feel bad. I feel like my stomachs flowing backwards. I feel dizzy. ...Yo-chan! ...Master!! I cant stand anymore. ...Shit. I shouldve noticed this possibility! Margo-sans voice sounds far away If hes not fixated about his life...he wont feel hesitant to take away other peoples lives! Eh...does that mean? Is that me...? ...Murderer! Killer! Criminal! I can hear Yukinos voice. It sounds very far away. ...Uwaaaaaa ...I Then lost consciousness... 1. Ooooh, SJW on suicide watch Chapter 338 Chapter 338. One more kiss ...Good morning...good morning...! ............ ............ ............ ...Yoshida-kun...Yoshida-kun...! ............ ............ ...Hmm...?! ...Yoshida-kun...Yoshida-kun! Good...morning...? ...Its morning already? My body feels heavy. My stomachs turned over... ...What? My condition is too bad. I wish to sleep further. ...Get up! Yoshida-kun...! ...Yoshida Yes...thats, my name. ...Its morning already! Get up...Yoshida-kun! ...Its noisy... I open my heavy eyelids. ...Then The first one I see is... Ehehehehe...you finally got up! ...Mao-chan? The angelic smile of the three year old girl fills my vision... Good Morning! Yoshida-kun! ...Err Ah, you cant go back to sleep! Thats bad! ...No, Impletely awake. Whats going on? ...I Im on a fluffy bed. Somehow...Im in an amazingly luxurious room. The curtains are closed so I cant see outside the window, but... Morning light is shot from the gap. Yeah...night has already ended. You see...Mama said that you didnt take a bathst night and just slept, so lets take a bath! Mao-chan tells me. Do you get it...Yoshida-kun?! No...uhm Me...bath? Its not just Yoshida-kun...Mao will join in too! Oh...the two of us. Or rather. Hey...Mao-chan. Wheres Nagisa? Not just Nagisa. Wheres everyone else. Or rather...whats this room? At the moment the doubtes to mind... The door opens and Nagisa herself appears. Oh...awake? Im d Nagisa smiles gently Looking at it, theres one chair besides the bed I was sleeping on. Nagisa was watching over me? ...Wheres this? Were still in the hotel. Its close to the top floor...I had Shige-chan lend us all three suite rooms. This is one of them Then that means... Everyone else is in another room? Mao...get the bath ready Eh, Mamaaa Mao-chan doesnt seem to want to leave my side. Well being right away...you can help out cant you? I look at Mao-chan Please...Mao-chan Mao-chan smiles... Okaaaay~! Saying that, she head to the bathroom. You dont have to run...its dangerous if you fall down! I can run just fine?! The noisy angel leaves the room. Inside the room is only me and Nagisa. Nagisa sits on the chair next to the bed. Were you able to get out of the basement right after that? I explore my ambiguous memory. It took more than two hours after you lost consciousness. Thats when the elevator was restored. But still, everyone were at the limit of their mind and stamina... It was impossible to use the escape route where itll take time to open. If we went that way, we cant get any help from outside Taking the trouble of removing the lock from the inside one by one... The only person in left in the basement who has the physical strength would be Megu... Is everyone safe? Yes...theyre safe. Everyone is. Dont worry Nagisa smiles... Yeah...that makes my heart feel lighter. ...Ruriko? Misuzu and Yoshiko-san escorts her and went home first. She has to prepare for her fathers wake ...Right Their guards are Seki-san and Michi-chan. Edie=chan wanted to go but Kyouko-san held her back Sister Ediespletely attached to Michi. But...its worrying for that girl to be in the funeral of a member of Kouzuki family. Shes likely to pick a fight with a guard of another family that came to burn incense. In the first ce, she doesnt know the atmosphere of Japan funerals... The police are on the grounds of this hotel. But, Shige-chan doesnt let the police enter above 19th floor. Therefore, well be fine here. When were about to head out, well just contact Tanizawa-san and...Kouzuki security service car would send us off Police...? It should be on the variety show this morning... Nagisa turns on the television with a remote. In the screen...is the whole view of the hotel were at. Oh, the messed up ` flooded first floor is reflected. A hotel in Odaiba is raided by a 120 men Russian Mafia murder group! Those were the headline. The situations covered by helicopters so dont open the curtains I see, thats why the windows are shut off. Nagisa changed the channel, a moderator andmentator talks. But still, why would someone like Shirasaka Moritsugu try to borrow the power of Russian Mafia to destroy his enemies? He must be getting impatient. Theyre on the crisis of downfall after all... But...for a newspaper person who believes that pen is mightier than sword, isnt it surprising for them to hire a terrorist? Well, we dont know whats going on inside Shirasaka house after all... Nagisa turns off the TV. Shige-chan made everything Shirasaka Moritsugu-sans fault ...I see In fact, the people opposing Shirasaka house stayed herest night... The kill request of Shirasaka Morisugu was a matter of miss Cordelias business...it was not the main purpose of the hotel raid, but... The people of Shirasaka house doesnt know anything behind the scenes so they just forced the owner to retire you see? Shige-chan deredIts all your faultso the media is reporting as Shige-chan says... It seems that Shirasaka house will pay for the hotel repair expenses andpensation pay for the closed down businesses. ...Thats cruel. ...Thats very Jii-chan like though. Only this case, Shirasaka house also covers the situation of this hotel on the same tone as the other stations. Shirasaka houses control on the newspaper and televisionpanies is now over. The world will never allow Shriasakas name to be a toppany... Then, the people close to Jii-chan will be holding down the newspaper and televisionpanies either way. Well, the head house will still be one of the major shareholders. But, Shirasaka n who works for grouppanies in the future wont be ahead. ...Ahahaha A dryugh overflows. Anyway, the immediate worry is gone... Megu and Manas life is no longer in danger. Nei-san...wont be attacked anymore. Cesario Vis dead after all. I shot him dead. You really did your best Nagisa says. I havent done anything helpful to anyone Thats not true. You havent received any special training...youre just a high school student and yet, youre such a kind and hardworking boy thats why you did the impossible. You did all your best until you fall... ...That was my limit I guess. My bodys so dull. My stomach feel sick... My whole bodys screaming ...Yeah Ive been on an extremely dangerous cest night. At the brink of life and death... I was tensest night so I didnt feel it, but... I forced my mind and body to its limit. Right. Im a normal human. No, rather, I have less power than an average person... The ones who actually fought are Margo-san, Michi, Seki-san and Reika. I was being protected. Kyouko-san was the one who saved the crisis... Because of me hurrying things up...in the end, I felt like I was just interfering with Jii-chans n. I didnt help out at all The sense of inferiority and defeat wraps me up ...Dear Nagisa embraced me tightly... Soft and warm body... You really did your best. I saw it. I think you should be proud of it...! ...Nagisa Nagisa kisses me. ...Then Rather...it was us who didnt do good depending on you too much. You bore the burden and went beyond your limit ............ I...killed a person ...Ill tell you Minaho-sans message Nagisa looks into my eye... First, you are free...understand that you dont have to feel any obligation towards us ...Free? Yes. Minaho-sans first proposal is... Nagisa continues to talk sadly. If, you want to leave ourfamily...this is a hypothetical talk...Minaho-san will prepare a new family register for you. Youll be given a sizable amount of money as well. You can live a new life with a new name...in a ce far away from us. If ever you dont want to see us again...we can move to a foreign country. Well never show ourselves to you again. Because, we want you to make your life to the fullest... Theres no way I would wish for that! Dont think about us for now...think of your own life as a priority. Understand that you can redo your life as an ordinary high school student...! I dont want you to think that your life is over! ...Nagisa ...Theres no way I would abandon my family because of that! A life without everyone is just... Minaho-sans second suggestion is...you have to chose afamilyto live with ...Choose If this continues...youll be crushed by shouldering everything yourself. If so...then, isnt it better to limit it to the only family you think itsfortable and easy to live with? ...What do you mean? Minaho-san said that its best for your mental stability to stay with me and Mao in my house but... You can live with Katsuko too. Katsuko-san, Megu-chan and Mana-chan. Renting a house for four people Rent a house? Why not themansion? Even Misuzus ce will do. Shige-chan will prepare a house for it. Shes attentive and gentle. I think its good to live with Misuzu, Ruriko-san, Yoshiko-san and Michi-chan in ces Shige-chan backs up. ...Thats Anyway...Minaho-san said that you should narrow it down to a range of people. If youre always worried about everyone, youll fall down in anxiety. Of course, you can change on the ces as you like. For example, youre worried about Ruriko for now arent you? ...Yeah Then, stay up with Ruriko until shes settled down...when you think its okay then go with Katsuko. That is okay too ...But And, thest proposal...Minaho-san said that you should stay away from the criminal organizationKuromori. Therefore...dont enter themansionanymore, and never see Margo-chan, Kyouko-san and Minaho-san herself ever again... ...Theres no way Id do that. ...Minaho-neesan. Minaho-sans the most depressed now. Minaho-san wants to be your teacher forever. She regret that she put you into danger ...Oh Dammit...what should I do? ...I ...Uhm, what about Nei-san? I ask Nagisa. Nei-sans name hasnte out Nei-chans on hold. Nei-chan is in state of shock right now... ...What? Though the real Vi died...Nei-chans fear of Vi that has been eroding her all this time hasnt disappeared yet. The bnce of reality and mind is being tipped off ...is that so? Yes...she can only take time to stabilize. Everything has changed so suddenly after all... Its because I shot Vi in front of Nei-san. How about going on a trip with Nei-chan for a while, for about one month. Theres an option like that too... Nagisa said. Anyway...Minaho-sans proposal is too long to be understood but...Minaho-san wants you to stop thinkingIt cant be helpedorI have to do something Its the same as giving up your life So I wont have to give up on my life. Even I...I want you to choose what you want to do. We will support you whatever you choose I dont mind feeling lonely as a result of it. We want you to be happy... ...Nagisa. What are you going to do in the future?...take your time to think about it Mao-can pops out of the door. Ihihihi...its filled with hot water! Please..e in with Mao Nagisa smiles at me. Since shes three years old...shell be fine as long as you take care she doesnt drown Then...she said. Its her long time dream to bathe with her father Bath! Bath! Rururu!! Mao-chan happily scatters around the clothes around the dressing room. I think while taking off my clothes. Nagisasst words... Does Nagisa think that I will abandon them? So, in order for Mao-chan to make herst memories... Im going to take a bath with her. Uwa, its a peepee Mao-chan looks into my crotch No, you dont have to look at that part Why? Uh...Mao-chans embarrassed being seen naked, right? Im fine! Its Yoshida-kun after all! ...What? Yoshida-kun is Maos papa right?! Mao-chan smiles happily Right...I promised with this girl. Certainly...I made a promise. Yes yes, before you take a bath, wash your body properly first! Mao-chan tells me smiling. Take a shower ...Okay Pour out the water ...Okay Wow...so coold! Itll be hot water right away Yeah...its getting warmer. Okay, Yoshida-kun, take a sit here!!! Mao-chan makes me sit. Ill pour in the shower!! She does to me what she usually do to Nagisa. I just let Mao-chan do what she want in silence. Okay, Ill wash your but too Her small hand washes my butt. Here, Ill wash Mao-chan too Okaay I pour the warm shower on Mao-chans small body... Thats enough! I also washed my butt so lets take a bath now! Err What should I do? Yoshida-kun, go in first! Then you hug Mao in front! Oh...I see. I can hold Mao-chan in the bathtub. What small hands. Looking at it again...Mao-chans hands are really small. Its like a miniature of an adults hand. Not just my hand! Maos all small Mao-chans angry. Oh, well of course Yoshida-kuns big No Im not. Im just around average in ss Youre bigger than Mao! Well...of course. Hey, speaking of which, why is Mao-chan calling meYoshida-kun1? You see...Sensei tells me to do so! ...Sensei? ...Minaho-neesan? She saidhe has to go back to his starting point ...I see So I wont get trapped inKuromorihouse... So I can reset my thoughts once more... Hey hey, can you do this? Mao-chan sinks the towel into the hot water and makes a bubble/ Bukubukubuku...kyahaha Ill make you a bigger bubble I stuffed in as much air as possible and let the bubble flow out. Wahahaha, amazing, amazing! Mao-chanughs. Hey hey, Yoshida-kun...its fun! Which...the bubble? No! Its fun to take a bath with Yoshida-kun! ...Mao-chan Its fun to take bath with Mama but...there are times where Mamas tired What do you do at those times? Mao gives Mama a massage! The mother daughter pair has a lot of troubles too. Ah, Yoshida-kun...you have to wash the back of your ears! Mao-chan climbs up my body...and rubs the towel shes been ying until a while ago to my ear. You see...Yoshida-kun. Mao...has a request! Then, she looks straight to my face...speaking shyly. What? There will be a sports day in Maos kindergarten the next day. The other children have their, Papa, Mama, Grandpa and Grandmaing, Mao only has Mama. So... ...I Sure. Go. Iming too ...Really? Promise? ...Yeah. Im not lying I promise I made another promise. Uhii...Yaaaay!!! Mao-chan happily smiled... ...I see. ...Right. ...Dammit Hm...Whats wrong? Yoshida-kun? ...I ...Nothing In the end, I... Ive made so many promises. I cant just run away from those promises Ive made. Promises are meant to be kept. I tell myself inside. ...Does your stomach hurt? Im fine Mao will give you a hug then...! Mao-chans small hand embraces me. ...What a good girl. Mao-chan...hugs me. Ill protect this girl for all my life. I promised to be this girls Papa... Ill be a good Papa for Mao-chan! Yaaay! I cant speak about dependence. I must protect her even on death. Ive got promises to fulfill. I...will be Minaho-neesans brother. Katsuko-nees brother, and man. Nagisas man...Mao-chans father. Nei-sans brother. Misuzus man...and owner. Megus lover...and husband. Manas...brother, and master. Michis master. Rurikos brother. Reikas lord. I promised to be Jii-chans grandson... I made promises. To make them happy... I have to do all my best to do what I promised. I cant be dependent anymore. Whoever I am... Whoever I killed, are all irrelevant. Im no longer allowed to be depressed about such things... In order to protect my family... Iming in! Nagisas also naked...entering the bathroom., Mama, Mama, its trouble! Yoshida-kuns crying! Mao-chan reports to her mother. At such times, you give him a kiss! then, sayI love you Nagisa said. I love you? Mao...do you like him? I like him! Hes Maos Papa! ...Mao-chan If you think so then tell him in words and give him a peck. It wont be conveyed if you just think of it! Yes, Mama! Mao-chan looks up at me smiling. ...Yoshida-kun! I love you! Chu! Her small lips touches mine I love you too...Mao-chan! I also kiss Mao-chan on her cheek...! 1. Mao-chan calls him in hiragana 褷 ? Chapter 339 Chapter 339. Good Morning Mao, try to stuff in. Mamasing in too Okay Ufufu, the bathrooms in the suite room are wide. The three of us can fit in... Warm bath water... Soft body. Nagisa, me, Mao-chan. Im being embraced by Nagisa from the back and I hold Mao-chan in front. Mao-chans ying with the water. ...As expected, your body is still tense Nagisas finger pokes my back. Tense...me? Yes, your whole bodys stiff, chattering Saying so, Nagisa massaged my shoulder. Here, take a deep breath... Mama, Mao too? Yes...join together, Mao Mao-chan looks up at me smiling. Okaay, then lets take deep breaths! Breath iiin!! ...Suuu Exhaleee! ...Haaa Breathe slowly...take a long and deep breath! Mao-chan speaks like a teacher. She learned it from kindergarten. Dont worry about it and just y with her Nagisa smiles. Okay, inhaaaaaleee! Suuuuuuuuuu Okay, exhaleeeeee! Haaaaaaaaaaaaaa Yes. Imagine yourself melting into hot water. I dont mind if you put your weight on me... ...Im not heavy? Its okay...you can lean over me Nagisa whispers to my ear. She hugs my chest from the back tightly Theres nothing to be afraid of...its not scary at all Nagisas plump chest touches my back. I can feel her nipple clearly. Mao and I are here. Well ept you without any rejections... ...I know Okay, lets continue our deep breaths! So...I take deep breaths while sandwiched between mother and daughter... My heart and body slowly loosens. ...Its gotten softer Nagisas finger caresses my arm and chest. Lets see, Mao will examine too! Mao-chans small hand touches my chest. Mao-chan, that tickles I hug Mao-chan and kiss her. Go and wash Maos body and hair ...Eh? Youre going to take bath with Mao dont you? You have to learn how to wash a girls hair Yeah...youre right Im Mao-chans Papa. During times where Nagisas not with her, I have to wash it. Theres a lot of things to remember when taking care of a small girl. Uh-huh...Yoshida-kun, wash me! Sure...Mao-chan Then, I wash Mao-chans head. Her hair too, carefully Close your eyes, it hurts when the soap enters your eyes Wow, Yoshida-kuns saying the same thing as Mama! Just do it Okay~! Mao-chan washes my body in return. As for the hair...since she has no strength, its soggy, and Nagisa took over halfway. Nagisa washes my hair to the root, it felt pleasant. Then, I washed Mao-chan and Nagisas body. Mao-chanughs, overflowing with youth. Mao, if youre too frolic in the morning, youll get tired right away! But its fun! I wash away the soap bubbles on Nagisas back. Mama...Mao feels like its extremely fun! You see, thats called happiness? Is Mao happy? Mao-chan thinks for a bit...then looks at me. Yes. Mao might be happy! Yoshida-kun! Then, I wash Nagisas hair. Womens hair...when you wet it with water, it bes lifeless. I hung the long wet hair on the side and rubbed both Nagisa with shampoo from both hands. So thats how you wash it Thats right. Mao, help him out... Okay~! After shampoo, next is conditioner. I massage Nagisas hair. Its glossy...it doesnt feel strange. Mamas hair is like a kelp! ...Mao-chan You know, those that are swaying in the sea? Mao...Ive told you many times already, the kelp in the sea and the kelp in miso soup are the same! No way! The miso soup kelp isnt as big as the ones on the sea! Mao-chan insists strongly We went to a sea aquarium during our excursion. When asked which fist was the most interesting, this child answeredKelp!... Shes fond of kelps? Or rather, I wonder if this unique personality is something to rejoice at... Dont look so worried...its the childrens privilege to say strange things. You dont have to mind all of it Nagisa smiles at me. Yes yes, you dont have to mind it...Yoshida-kun! NihihiMao-chanughs... Coming out of the bath. The change is in there. Reika-oneesan has preparedst night Its a change of underwear and a shirt. Did Reika buy it? The first floor of the hotel is soaked...so she has gone to a nearby convenience store Ive got to thank herter... She shouldve bought some ingredients as well. Katsuko should be cooking breakfast ...Breakfast? Theres a kitchen in the suite for Katsuko. There are some foreigners who would like to cook while staying after all I see. Though theres no problem with the facilities of the hotel...theres no clerks around. Its closed until the field verification is over...so its a secret to the police that were staying. Room service are also unavable It seems that someone recovered the clothes I took off from the theater in the hotel. ...Im d. Minaho-neesans grandfather clothes, Katsuko-nee fixed the size to fit me... All of them are taken. The hotelundry cant be used for now. The clothes we took off will be taken home Nagisas on her bathroom for the time being. Mao-chans also wrapped in bath towel. Wait...women really takes time on this part Saying that, Nagisa uses the hair dryer on Mao-chans hair. Weve got to dry it properly... Yeah, if not youre going to catch colds I said, Nagisaughs... Theres that, but...when its naturally dried, it will look like it exploded. Thats our hair type I see. I dont have a long hair so I dont understand If youre bored then go watch the TV No...Ill watch here Nagisa dries Mao-chans hair. Next is Nagisas hair. Mao-chan helps out too. I just watch all the time. Its not boring at all. ...Interesting? Yeah, very Were always doing this though? No, its just that its my first time seeing this I was taking baths with grandma when I was little, but... Grandma never used dryer or anything of sorts. My mother... Mothers room that are absolutely off limits are the bath, restroom, and the dressing room so... Ive never seen this kind of scene. Dear, my back please Nagisa takes off her bathrobe and puts on her bra. She puts her rich breasts in the cup and turns her back on me... Ah...sure I fasten the hook on the back Katsuko and I are fine because we carry a recement underwear out of habit, but. I wonder if Megu-chan and Mana-chan are okay Usual habit... The two of them were prostitutes after all... Can I wear the panty myself? ...What? Youre the one putting on Misuzu-chan and Megu-chans panties, arent you? Thats...what they wish for. Its not that Im that particr about panties Oh, is that so? But still...Nagisa wiggles her butt to entertain my eyes. Yoshida-kun! Dress me up! The naked Mao-chan runs towards me. Maos clothes are there. Maos underwear was washed and dried upst night. Im d I did Wow...what a small panty This is surely easier to dry off. Mao-chan, raise one of your feet Okay! The obedient Mao-chan follows instructions. What a good girl. I somehow managed to dress up Mao-chan. Wrong, Yoshida-kun...youre one button off Oh true, sorry Its fine, its fine...you can just remember bit by bit...Kishishi! Mao-chan said andughed. Taking care of children is troublesome But, Ive got to work hard... Meanwhile, Nagisas changed to the same clothes she wore yesterday. Were putting on light make up. Were only meeting up with everyone but...if I dont have make up, Katsuko willugh at me Saying that, she takes out a foundation from her pouch Mama, Mao too, Mao too Okay She also applied a small foundation on Mao-chans face too. Then, adding a bit of eyebrow... Adding a few color on her lips as well... Just a bit of make up turns her to a face of an adult woman. After we eat breakfast...we have to go to the store. I had my stock this morning delivered directly from the flower market but we have to prepare before opening Oh right. Were still in the middle of Golden Week, but... Nagisas shop isnt closed. We have a customers rted to flowers...the iris on seasonal festival sells well Should I help out in your store? Nagisa smiles... Take care of other girls instead of me Everyones worried about you...some of them are depressed. Therefore, take care of them Then she touched my crotch in a way Mao-chan wont see... Watching your sleeping face...taking a bath together is enough for me. I can work energetically today as well! ...Nagisa We can have baby-making next time again... Sex with Nagisa is baby making. Nagisa wants to be pregnant... Oh right. Can Mao stay with everyone? Todays a holiday for kindergarten. I feel sorry to leave her alone in the house Sure...Ill look after her You dont have to do it alone. Ill ask Katsuko and Margo-chan too Nagisa crouches and look look at Mao-chans eyes. Mao...can you stay away from Mama until night? Mao-chan... Okay, Ill stay with Yoshida-kuun! We go to the next suit across the hotel corridor. Megu and mana came out when I ring the bell. Good morning, Onii-chan1 Good morning, Yoshi-kun... The two of them want a good morning kiss. I kiss them in turns. M-Me too, I didnt have my morning kiss...! Mao already had a lot of kisses! ...Err When you want to kiss...or want to do it then dont hold back Nagisa gives me a rich kiss. ...But Megu and Mana are wearing waitress uniforms of the hotel restaurant. Its an orange apron dress. Oh, this? Its hard to stay in dress all the time so after consulting Reika-oneesan, we borrowed the hotel uniform Megu exined. Look, after this were going to slip out of the police on-the-spot investigation, so it would be conspicuous to be wearing a dress. True, it would be unnoticeable if we look employees of the hotel, but... But, for young girls to be wearing waitress uniform... Whats wrong? Is it strange? Mana looks up at me worriedly. No, its cute. Too cute Im worried that itll stand out... Well, well somehow manage Nagisa said smiling. Im d...Yoshi-kun Megu cuddles with me. ...I was worried ...Sorry Mana too! Mana hugs me from the back I also hug the two ...Nununu ...This feeling Mana, youre not wearing underwear? Yup! Mana smiles bashfully. This girl...shes waiting for me to do her... Shes grown up ash shes not asking me directly... Yoshi-kun, you smell good...did you take a bath? Yeah, along with Nagisa and Mao-chan I didnt do anything thats educationally bad so dont worry Nagisa answers smiling. Thats because hes going to bang Mao-chan when shes at age already...! ...Err Anyway...I want to see everyones face soon Everyones in the back room Its amazing!...Its a suite room! Megu and Mana sandwich me in between. ...Look, its an old Japanese Novel. Theres a story that you have to steal the potty where they shit and look at it, right? When you look inside, the woman notices it...it contains fake shit made from fragrant tree...and the man dies in agony I can hear Kyouko-sans loud voice. Or rather, what are you talking about so early in the morning. Theres no way that novel exists! ...This voice is... ...Yukino?! Theres one. Ryunosuke AkutagawasAmorous, right? Now this voice is...miss Cordelia? Eh...why is she here? Oh, good morning? You look better. Your eyes are back...good! Kyouko-san said as she look at my face. G-Good morning Now then...since the man hase in, Im going back Miss Cordelia stands up from her seat. Oh, the female Vi and Rosalind are here too. You dont have to be so cautious. Youre Kyoukosfamilytoo arent you?...Then Ill let you live even if youre a man Miss Cordelia said smiling wryly You showed me some guts...lets get along from now on ...What? Shes my partner so I think shelle to y once in a while K-Kyuouko-san... Miss Cordeliasing once in a while?... You too...its our first time talking directly Katagai Nagisa-san Yes...nice to meet you, miss Cordelia I see, Nagisa was in the basementst night so she havent met miss Cordelia. But, she has investigated about Nagisa on investigation stage. Youre, Mao-chan...? Miss Cordelia tries to talk to Mao-chan, but... Mao-chan somehow knows this womans danger so she hides behind Nagisa. My my, what a shy child...so cute Margo was the one who named Mao Kyouko-san tells miss Cordelia. Oh, Margo Starkweather thinks like that? ...Thinks? Mao Zedong bookis the only reading I can think of that Cordelia...that Mao is different Kyouko-san looks troubled. Go already. If you stay for longer, Tanizawa Pops would be troubled I know. Ill contact youter. Yeah. Ill wait...its impossible for tonight though. One of mylittle sistersis depressed. True...but, I want to see you before I go back Ill be sure to make time...I wont let it pass Im looking forward to it Miss Cordelia heads to the exit. Bye, everyone. Megu-chan and Mana-chan too, bye Bye, Cordelia-san Good bye Mana and Megu replies. These two seems to have talked with miss Cordelia while I was away. Stay healthy. Yukino-san ...I dont want to see you again Yukinos turns her face away Well then, everyone...have a nice day Miss Cordelia leaves with her subordinates. ...Haa Mana leaks a sigh Well done Kyouko-san saidughing You were being careful so she doesnt feel unpleasant. Megu-chan and Mana-chan Y-Yeah...it was scary Its okay. She knows courtesy. I think that she also knows how Mana-chan felt Kyouko-san said Especially...the girl whos been having bad temper all this time Kyouko-san looks at Yukino ...What? Or rather...why are you still here? No, thinking about it... True, theres no other ce than here. But still, shes sitting with such an arrogant attitude... Dont misunderstand...I dont want to be in this ce. Really Saying that far...Yukino looks for words to say., ...But, how should I say it...I just thought that I should be here when you wake up. Thats why Im here. Thats all...! ...I dont get what that means. Thats why I ignore it. ...Wheres Katsuko-nee? In the kitchen. Shes preparing breakfast Megu answers Err... Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, and Michi came back earlier in preparation for Rurikos fathers funeral. Seki-san should be with them too. Reika...she must be doing work for Kouzuki security service. I have to call Edie. She was hiding in that room until Cordelia goes away Kyouko-san stands up and tries to search for sister Edie. Minaho-neesan and Margo-san? ...With Nei-san I see... Earlier, Kyouko-san... She said that one of herlittle sisteris still depressed... Its on that room. You should go and take a look...! Kyouko-san tells me. Chapter 340 Chapter 340. We shall Ovee Margos worried about you too Kyouko-san tells me. Right, I fainted... Got it, Im going then I try to head to the room where Nei-san is. ...Then Wait a moment The door opens and Minaho-neesan appeared. Ah...good morning, Minaho-neesan Good morning...show me your face Minaho-neesan stares at my face ...What? ...Looks like theres no problem ...Proooblem You seem stable. Should I say as expected of Nagisa-chan?...Mao-chan too of course Kyouko-san smiles Little girls cures all sorts of diseases after all1 Err... I wont deny it. If Mao-chan tells meDo your bestafter running a full marathon, I feel like I can go for another 42.195km more. You...do you not know how much danger you were in? Minaho-neesan speaks to me holding both of my shoulders. ...Danger? Thats what Margo was afraid of! What is she afraid of? Its not that Im... Margo has always been worried about the danger that you would be a man whos not hesitating to hurt and kill people ...Me? Humans get numb on a sensation when they get used to it. That includes peoples death ...Okay Not hesitating to use violence in order to protect the family...it might be unavoidable but it will be strange if you get too used to the violence. Using violence on people for just a trivial thing...feeling easy to kill people... Theres a lot of them in my line of work. Guys who lose their brakes. Those guys cant be worked with. They dispose people with some reason. Just being with them is dangerous Kyouko-san said. It was expecially dangerous for you...since the situation is too special ...The situation is too special? If you didnt shoot Cesario Vi in that timing...nearly half of the people on that floor would be dead. Therefore, you were right to kill him. Thats situation 1 ...Yeah In the first ce, Cesario Vi is Neis enemy, hes a real scum that nobody wouldin whoever kills him. Therefore, it shouldnt matter that you killed him. Thats situation 2 ...Right. And, that ce was an insane and chaotic space. Just before that, Kouzuki gramps requested for a murder and Cordelia killed a man. In spite of that, Gramps and Cordelia dont seem to be judged by the court of Japan. The ouws of the underground society and the owner of an extreme power are together...it was a ce where crimes are overlooked. Thus, in order to save people, you killed Vi...you shall not be judged. Thats situation 3 Being told once again...thats true. A normal human would justify their actions with the reasons I gave. Telling oneself that its not wrong to kill Vi. But...the head only works towards justification, the heart doesnt Kyouko-san said. A murderer is a murderer. Taking away a persons life...causes a physiological rejection in regards to the blood squirting out. Thats for normal humans... Normal humans. True, when I shot a bullet to Vi...when I saw the red blood... ...I felt horrified. ...Scared. Let me tell you again...that one was a truly special situation. You taking a mental shock in regards to killing a person is natural as a human being but...its possible that the situation would cancel the shock ...Possibility. For example, someone says...This cant be helped so you didnt do anything wrongdefending your murder. Its Vi so its fine to kill him, orSince this hotel is extraterritorial, theres no problem...while being talked as such, youll also thinkthat might be You feel your heart is saved. But, as a result...you forget self-justification, guilt...the face that you killed a person will be light inside you ...Yeah The memory of killing a person to protect thefamilywill be memorized in your head...the disgust and shock your heart felt that time would be forgotten. The, what do you think will happen?... Kyouko-san keeps talking as she observe my reaction. Next time you get in trouble...youll be a person who uses more violence than necessary. You try to solve problems with violence, and your brakes wont work anymore... Youll lose the fear of hurting people Theres a possibility of bing a violent person... You were lucky back then...Yukino-san was there. Shes a girl who screams around her emotions when her heads nervous, not even reading the atmosphere... Minaho-neesan looks at Yukino. Whats with that. Its as if youre making a fool of me! Yukinos angry. Shes got no awareness so shes the real deal...! Kyouko-san said looking amazed. If youre a person with a bit of kindness to others...then you cant say those horrible things on the spot. The situation back then was hopelessly dangerous...it was an unusual world. Yukino-san who brings themon sense of the everyday world and screams out her emotions is the clear madman. Shes ass whose ego is beyond saving...but it was fortunate that she threw her daily worldsmon sense to you... Yukinos puffing. Somehow, it feels like Im being told that Im messed up though... Kyouko-san and Minaho-neesan ignores Yukino. As a result...you were brought back to the everyday world. I must not kill people, and its horrible to hurt peoplewas the priority inside your head Therefore, you didnt overstep the line ...line? Illegal...the ouw world shouldnt be taken for granted. Just like me Kyouko-sanughs sadly But, I...am a member ofKuromori, a criminal organization. I already belong to this side You belong to a criminal organization but...staying on which side of the line is another thing. Youre still on the side of ordinary people. You still have themon sense in you ...Common sense? Whatsmon sense? Is that important? Yukino asks. Asking that question means that youre really a foolish girl who grew up spoiled. Well fine. Let me tell you Kyouko-san said while smiling wryly Humans are a group creature. Creatures that cant survive without making agroupcalledsociety And yet, its a creature where each one has a will Ive heard about this before. Societyas agroup...always look for optimal conditions and changing. At the same time, theindividualalways aim for the optimal situation. This is usually calledthe pursuit of happiness However, there are many cases where the optimization as an individual and as society confront each other. I think its easy to understand when youpare it topanies...for thepanygroup, its easier to reduce the personnel expenses and yet...theindividualwhich is the employee wants to raise the sry even a bit...or something like that ...I see. The group and individual arent always conflicting but...theres always parts where the optimization is ipatible. However, in case of humans, the individuals cant continue to survive unless they organize as a group and the society isnt allowed to crush an individual as long as the individual is in the society. Thats why apromise is needed ...Yeah Therefore, in order for the society and individual to coexist...the group has to endure. This is a fine rule that the individual must endure. This ismon sense In each group...its decided within the rtionship of the group and individual. Therefore,mon senseisnt always constant. It changes ording to the group But, things like you shouldnt kill, you shouldnt steal...thosemon sense is universal isnt it? Yukino refutes. Well of course. Thats because themon sensees from the fundamentalliving instinctof humans. If you cant keep that strangemon sense, its impossible for the group to be organized you know? True...if a murderer or a thief lives unregted, you cant condition the society. Now then, any kind of animal group will always produce a stray. You know the talk about some percent of worker ants dont work at all? Its prepared to respond to sudden changes in the social environment. Its thefluctuation In Saruyama2, thestrayis always chased out every year. The alpha male of the boss monopolizes the females and drives out the young males out of the herd. Both of those grow stronger outside the herd, then beat the old boss and take over the herd. Thestrayis an absolute necessity in the group ...Stray In human society...usoutsidersy that role. Because were deviated from the socialmon sense, we can directly cut off the affected part of the society directly... A crime is a crime! Youre just self-justifying your crimes! Yukino snarls at Kyouko-san... Well, if you look at it with eyes ofmon sense... Kyouko-sanughs. What Im trying to say is...either way, themon sense of the world is bigger, and it has a base. The world of outsiders is a world wheremon sense is not necessary...thus onlyoutsiderscan survive. Ah, theoutsidersin this case isnt just ouws and criminal organization. Even powerful people like Kouzuki house areoutsidersbecause they deviate from the world ofmon sense. Minaho-neesan looks at me with kind eyes... You can just stay in the world ofmon sense. No...please stay there. And if we step off the right track, or lose whats important, tell us ...Minaho-neesan. Weve already crossed the line after al Then...she looks at Megu and Mana. You two, stay with him. By looking at you young ones...we wont be drowning in the world of insane... ...But ...Minaho-neesan, Ive already... Ive killed Cesario Vi. I can no longer turn back Minaho-neesan... ...Did you kill Cesario Vi because of hate? ...Thats You didnt, did you? You tried to save everyone...and as a result you killed him ...Yeah I wont say its an ident...I know its hard for you. But, its not that you wanted to do it, do you? ...Yeah Minaho-neesan hugs me. ...I will carry that burden with you for the rest of my life ...Minaho-neesan The emotions overflow from the inside... ...Im here with you Nagisa hugs me from behind. Me too...Yoshi-kun ...Onii-chan Megu and Mana cuddles with me. Yoshida-kun! Get well! Mao-chan too... ...I You can cry if its painful. Cry a lot... Minaho-neesan tells me. Well drink all of your tears... At that moment... My tears overflow. The emotions Ive piled up explodes inside me. Uuuuu...uuuuu...uuuu! I cant speak but groan. My body trembles. Geez...you still have this much umted! Nagisa scoops my tears with her tongue. Me too...! Megu and Mana licks my face. I... I lost my voice. Just...tears falling down. Dont worry. Well never leave you...never Minaho-neesan said...and licks my tears. Mao too, I want to lick! Okay, sure Nagisa carries Mao-chan Ufufufu! Mao-chans small tongue licks my tears. Its salty! Yoshida-kun! Feel refreshed? Kyouko-san asks meughing ...Yes Im finally able to speak. You seem to haveoveeit Over-cam? In Japanese...its getting over it3? Kyouko-san smiles. As long as you live...youll experience a lot of things. Even painful, sad, or traumatic experiences too. But, confront it, ept it, understand it, make it your experience...and unless you ovee it properly, the experience will remain as an obstacle in your heart. If you dont go through the process of experiencing your experiences, you cant digest any memories... I wonder if I overcame Vi. Yeah...thats right. In this boys case...its better for you to digest the downside in your heartpletely. Before meeting Nei... Kyouko-san looks at Minaho-neesan. Im a little rough you see...I cant win against Minahos tenderness Kyouko-san is delicate enough Minaho-neesan answers. Its just that Kyouko-san is always thinking from theoutsiderperspective... Im trapped in that thought you see. I thought that having him meet Nei while having a bomb in his heart is good for both of them, just like shock therapy. Thats a battlefield mentality. True... For now, its better to take time and choose a reliable method Yeah...Minahos calmness is right Kyouko-sans convinced. Yoshi-kun...no matter what happens, I like Yoshi-kun. That feeling wont change... Mana too Megu and Mana clings to me. But, I...Cesaio Vi... Im a murderer... I...pulled the trigger with Yoshi-kun Therefore, Yoshi-kuns pain is mine as well ...Megu Yeah, Mana...will take Onii-chans pain together ...Mana I was told by Minaho-san...show a usual face until Yoshi-kun lets out his emotions properly... Therefore, Megu-oneechan has been holding back until now ...Does that mean? If these girls said at firstyou did nothing wrongyour heart would be confused, wont it? Therefore I didnt let them touch about Vi first ...Yeah If the two defended me killing Vi as soon as we see each other... I think I wouldve closed my heart. Wrong. Thats not it. Its my fault...!like that. By the way, why arent you clinging to him? Kyouko-san asks Yukino. Yukino goes aloof... Haa?! Why me?! Dont you alsoLOVEthis guy? Theres no way thats true! Yukino snapped. In truth...I hate it that Yukinos here Megu said. Me too, desu Mana too. But, I thought that Yoshi-kun would be d if Yukino is here when he enters the room...so I held back Me too, desu What are you saying! I came here by my own will! Yukino shouts. As expected, lets throw her out the window As usual, Manas cruel with her sister Well, dont say that...were having breakfast soon you know? Tell Katsuko-san that Yukino-san doesnt need her share Hey hey, Mana Instead of that...both of you go and help Katsuko-nee Yeah...youre right, Yoshi-kun. I was worried about Yoshi-kun so we came to this room True. Katsuko-san saidGo on, Ill be fine ...Katsuko-nee. Katsuko believes that youll be fine if left to Nagisa. Shell heal you Minaho-neesan said. Misuzu-san is also so mature Mana said ...Misuzu? Yup. If its Danna-sama, hell definitely recover. Misuzu knows it...she said Shes worried about Ruriko-san right now...so she said that she wants to be by their side ...Misuzu Michi-chan too...I have to guard Misuzu-sama, and Ill just ept Masters scoldingtershe said She saidI have a clear Idea what master needs from me right now... True...if Michi guards Misuzu, I can feel relieved. Did Michi move ahead knowing my feelings? Both of them are amazing. Yet, were just moving around...waiting for Yoshi-kun to be well Me too, desu... Megu and Manas face turn gloomy. Its fine. Its fine for people who are not in hurry to be absent minded. Its fine to take it easy. Japanese are always too ahead ondoing something Kyouko-san said. Anyway, go help out Katsuko-nee. Okay?...Im going to Nei-san Okay Sure, Onii-chan Megu and Mana head to the kitchen. Then...hows Nei-san doing? I asked, Minaho-neesan... Well you see... Minaho-neesan hesitates to speak... Did something serious happen? Kyouko-san answers instead. To make it short...she returned to Yasuko. ...Yasuko? Not Natou Nei... But Najima Yasuko...??? 1. Except pedophilia ? 2. hill in a monkey enclosure at a zoo ? 3. By Be Foddy ? Chapter 341 Chapter 341. Brother The fear of Cesario Vi and the trauma from the days when she was confined has been confined inside Neis heart the whole time. With Vi dead, the bnce inside her mind is lost Kyouko-san tells me. You do know that Natou Nei is a personality Najima Yasuko made so that her own heart wont break, dont you? Yes, I know that The real Nei-san...Yasuko is a girl whos too meek and delicate. When we stayed under the principals room, Nei-san has talked about her past. When we came back to Japan...a lot of things happened Minaho-neesan said sadly Nei entered out school but...at that time, her name was already Natou Nei. The name Najima Yasuko cant be used... Why? I asked. Najima Yasuko in the census is still missing in the US. We came back to Japan with counterfeit passport made in Los Angeles. We used the Chinese Canadian name Mei Lin If we applied for Najima Yasukos passport reissue, Vi would find her whereabouts...thats the reason why But...the school? I all forged the papers in our school. Therefore, she has a student register but...Natou Nei isnt supposed to exist in Japan. Its just a Canadian named Mei Lin staying in Japan... Could it be the reason why Nei-san had to repeat a year... Thats one of the reason she cant graduate. She has a student register but...shes normally a child who cant be enrolled. Even studying abroad as a Canadian...Neis never lived in Canada in the past. I cant leave documents with pictures everywhere. Do you understand it? Nei-sans photo was uploaded to the criminalswork and Vi identified her and went to Japan immediately... Therefore, the Canadian Mei Lin is in Japan on a short term visa. She has to go out of the country once every 90 days to get visa Well, Canadian embassy is anywhere in the country but...my face is effective with American embassy staff so I often went to America. If were not careful, itll be exposed that its a fake passport. We head over there on a private jet...we try not to face other people except for customs staff. Weve always stayed on a ce thats a closed vi for the rich. Then we nevere out of there. Well, she had practiced driving a car with Margo though. Oh...shes got an international drivers license in a Canadian rural town Kyouko-san exined. Despite of Vis presence...theyvee to America so many times because of that reason? Thats why Nei-san often takes a day off from school Thats not the only reason Minaho-neesan said. I put Nei in our school...wanting to let her live as a normal high school student, regain her brightness, but... Nei has also entered the chorus club at the start of the ss, but... What happened? From what I know...the Kendo grounds was burned down and the arsonist was Nei-san. That girl was still having ck hair back then...shes a beauty that would make any men look at her. She stood out too much within the campus... But, shes in reality a shy girl Yeah...She would be in a mess if men wereing to attack her. On top of that, there were many staff members who have the same tone as Shirasaka Sousuke...so shes been harassed in various ways Shirasaka Sousukes looking for girls in our school as prostitute candidates. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa...and Iwakura-senpai were turned to prostitutes. He has a grudge to us for stealing Nei in Los Angeles. Thus, his protg male teacher attacked Nei Thats the incident when Nei-san was in first year. Well, Margo was a student at that time so she was able to protect Nei somehow. but. The teacher who attacked Nei is paralyzed. The kendo grounds he used as a stronghold was burned down as a result Then, anyway...we kept Nei and Margo away from the general students... It would be troublesome if Shirasaka Sousukes catastrophe befall into Neis friends or something. That man would do that without any problems If Shirasaka Sousuke attacks Nei-sans friends...theres no response. If he takes a hostage and threaten Nei-san and Minaho-neesan... Thus, the girl herself avoided making friends inside the school. Not going to the chorus club...she still has her membership however. An official departure hasnt been issued ...Nei-san Without Margo-san whos her only friend in the school... Shes been lonely all this time. Though shes registered as a student...its a counterfeit so she cant graduate. She cant make friends. Shes singing alone on the rooftop of the school building. But...even if Nei rejects them, other students will stille for her you see? Especially the boys. Then...she joined up with Margo, pretending to be a delinquent whos too dangerous for ordinary students to approach. So, Nei dyed her hair blonde and wore blue contact lenses A girl whos too beautiful like Nei coloring her hair blonde and her eyes blue would make her stand out more you see...she creates an atmosphere where normal children cante close to her Kyouko-san says so but...in reality, Nei-sans istion just deepened. Nei made a personality like that to adapt to the image of a delinquent girl, but...in order tofort her loneliness, Nei thought that her true character wont be able to endure it Everyones convinced of the current Nei-san. The delinquent blonde haired girl, Natou Neis personality...was born from that ...But Thats wrong, Kyouko-san I said. Nei-san...longs for a woman with a strong personality like Kyouko-san. Thats why she imitates Kyouko-sans personality...which results to the current Nei-san Thinking that if its a woman like Kyouko-san...shell be fine no matter what situation shes in Nei, me?...No way Kyouko-sanughs. No, I think that hes correct. Nei thinks she wants to be like Kyouko-san Nagisa whos been listening to the talk...answered. Because...Im just a muscle head girl No, I think that Kyouko-sans middle cuts are refreshing and are fascinating for me Hey hey, nothing wille out even if you tter me...In the first ce, Im a lesbian I too like girls. But thats not the topic...I think Nei-san longs for Kyouko-sans way of thinking, of living with such confidence in oneself Nei thinks that shes hopeless, that she cant do anything herself. Even about herself Minaho-neesan said sadly Yeah...in the end, she closed herself in her shell Kyouko-san also shows a troubled face. Nagisa fell silent too. Megu and Mana are ying with Mana-chan while listening to our talk in a way they dont disturb us ...I Uhm...Ive got an idea. Could I have everyones attention? In order to realize my idea... I need Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-sans cooperation What? Say it I begin to talk quietly. Nei-san is in one of the several bedrooms in this suite. ...Konkon I knock the door ...Who? This is Margo-sans voice. She must be apanying Nei-san all this time. ...Its me The door opened Margo-san looks down on me worriedly ...You okay? Im fine Well..e in I enter the room. Nei-san was in the bed. Nei-san looks at me. Uhm...are you okay? Its not Nei-san. This is Yasuko Because of me...Im sorry Tears spill off. No, its not Nei-sans fault. It was mine...I was careless Margo-san mes herself. I imagined what would it be like if you had a gun. And yet...in that situation, I have overlooked Seki-san handing over the gun to you Speaking of which...I was told not to hold any guns. If I had a gun, I wouldnt hesitate to shoot...Margo-san has noticed that before. Err...Uhm Iughed gently Is there a problem? Margo-san... Because...Ive made you carry the cross of killing people I... Yes. I shouldered it...Im finally same as everyone The two of them look at me in surprise. ...Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, those who are prostitutes in the past. MArgo-san who killed the person who raped her. Nei-san who cant help out her brother...Im finally able to stand on the same ce as all of you...! Ive already gotten over it. And...the experience I had can no longer be changed. The only way is forward. With my face raised...facing forward... Reach towards Nei-san. Margo-san...please teach me martial arts starting today. Its not to be stronger. If ever the opportunity arises that I have to use violence...if its to protect the family, then I will do anything. My resolve wont change...I dont want to do excessive injury on people I use violence on so I want to be able to have brakes Thats right...I The beat up stick Margo-san gave me...is a weapon that wont be able to kill even if I beat up the opponent, right? Margo-san purposely handed me a weapon that only has that amount of destructive force... The beat up stick...is a short stuffed golf club thats cut off. If the grip is long then its possible to crush the skull of the other party by applying centrifugal force, but... If you swing something that short, the destructive power of that extent wonte out. Even if one hurts people...it doesnt lead to killing. You chose this weapon so I wont cause any fatal injury to the other party by mistake due to my recklessness. Margo-san has been worried about my mind issues for a long time. Thank you very much Right now...various things have reallye to light. Margo-san and Minaho-neesan...has been taking care of me in various ways... With that thought...I want it to be thoroughly charged in my body. No, even if I cant hurt the other party if possible...I think its best to learn the skills to be able to stop Please teach me. Please... ! Moving forward. I cant stop. I have afamilyI need to protect. Theres no choice to move forward...I must be active and not be greedy. Okay, I get it. Ill train myself too. Polishing skills where you cant kill thoroughly... Yes, we may be a criminal organization but...were not murderers If I could protect thefamilythats good enough. ...Are you really sure? Yasuko speaks in a timid voice. What are you saying thiste...Nei-san I smiled. Ill drag out the Nei-san from inside Yasuko-san. Well be together forever...Ill protect Nei-san Yasuko looks at me. By the way... what kind of ce is America? I start the topic calmly It may be impossible right now, but...Id like to go there on summer vacation with you, Nei-san ...Eh, Why? Nei-sans surprised. Ah...youre noting? But, we can meet each other over there...ande back together ...What is this about? I smile at Nei-san. I asked Kyouko-san to smuggle us out of Japan. I dont know how to do it...maybegoing out to the sea with a fishing boat and board a cargo ship at sea? Or jump from an ind to another using an airne...then ride a ship. Anyway, Ill let Kyouko-san choose the route Why are you going to sneak out of the country? Couldnt you just take a passport and fly with an airne normally? Margo-san looks like she doesnt understand it as well... Speaking of passports, Nei-san leaves the country with her usual Canadian passport, right? Thus, she can go to America anyway. Oh,e with us too Margo-san. Then, in theres someone in Miami Japan conste whos close to Kyouko-san so theyll meet up. Kyouko-san and Minaho-neesan wille ...Miami? Nei-san doesnt figured it out yet... Thats where well issue Najima Yasukos passport. he girl whos been missing in US ising home. Theres no more cruel criminaling for you, Nei-san. Lets burn the counterfeit passports in Miami. Youlle home as Najima Yasuko...! Nei-sans eyeses back to life. If wee back from the America...we can use your original family register. Even in high school, it wont be fake documents anymore. You can graduate. Isnt that great!? ...Thats right. Nei-san will follow the formal procedure...ande back home. Then, reim her lost life... Un, I agree with that. Thats better, Nei Margo-sans also pleased with my talk But...I understand about Nei however why do you have to sneak out of the country? I was waiting for that question... My passport will also be made at the Japan conste in Miami... ...I Nei-san...Ill definitely fulfil the promise I made... ...Promise? Thats right. Didnt I promise to be Nei-sans real brother?! ...Ill move forward. ...Far more forward. By myself, actively... In Japan conste in Miami...Ill be Najima Keito. The siblings who went missing in US...will being home together! Ill take over Kei-sans register... Thats the path Ive chosen. ...Youll be Kei-chan? Nei-sans surprised. Of course, it doesnt mean that the lost Kei-san has to be erased. Its fine for Kei-san to stay alive in Nei-sans heart Thats right, Im not Kei-sans substitute. I just want to be Nei-sans little brother. When we return home, Minaho-neesan will process adoption papers immediately. Therefore, Ill be Kuromori Keito. Minaho-neesan said that shell build a grave with the name Najima Keito...for thete Kei-san Nei-san stares at me. Therefore...Ill just take over the family register and Kei-sans name. No, Im really sorry that someone like me is going to take over the lost Kei-san, but... But, Ive made my decision. Ill never leave Nei-sans side. This is the only way in order to be with Nei-san for the rest of our lives...! Once Ive be the younger brother in the register...I can never leave her. Even if I die, I cant leave. ...Youre serious? Margo-san says as she look into my eyes. But...are you sure? Are you fine with that life? Yasuko asks me The live I had until now is nothing... But, you...youre going to throw away your past for me... I... I dont care about my past. The future where I can live with Nei-san is much more important...! ...Yo-chan The Nei-sanes back from inside Yasuko-san... No, thats not it. Ive only been with Nei-san, not Yasuko-san so... If Im going to be with Nei-san in the future... Yasuko-san has to awaken Nei-sans element in herself. By doing so... Yasuko-san and Nei-san will be fusing gradually. Slowly taking their time... That is the real reason why I have to be Nei-sans brother. Yasuko-san is too fragile. Nei-san thinks that her personality is an act. By fusing the two somehow... A new Nei-san who can survive no matter what will be born... From now on, Im Keito. Ah, but...Kei-chanis the name of the lost Kei-san. Please think of a new way to name me ...Thats Ah, too troublesome. Kei will do. Call me...! I proposed. Im Nei-sans brother. Im the brother so Nei-san can depend on me. Anything will do. Ill allow it all, forgive it all... Err... What should I say after this?... Anyway...I love Nee-chan! Tears spill out of Nei-sans eyes... Like a grain of pearl... Love...I also love you... Margo-san pushes my back. I go to Nei-sans front. Then...we hugged each other. Ive loved you since the first time weve met. Nee-chan ...Un. Thank you. Thank you...Kei I wont let go anymore Me too...I wont let go We cant be lovers. What Nei-san needs isfamily...a brother. Therefore, Ill love my sister as the brother... Sorry, I...think I wont be able to leave Kei anymore... Thats fine Thats what I wish for... Well be together forever...Ill bear Keis child, raise it with Kei...and grow old together Are you still okay with that? Isnt that obvious, its okay... I feel sorry for Keis wife Iugh and look at Nei-san... Theres no one among mywomenwho cares about that. Everyone will ept it happily. ...Is it okay? Im with you so have some confidence. Youre everyonesonee-san...Nee-chan Nei-san leans her body on me... Can I do it? You can...youre my dear sister Yeah. Ill entrust my mind and body to Kei. If Im with Kei...Im not scared of anything Nei-san hugs me tightly... Hey...Kei. Should we have sex...? Chapter 342 Chapter 342. Breakfast table Have sex with Onee-chan Nei-san... She was kidnapped by Cesario Vi along with her twin brother, Kei-san... Vi whos a homo who likes good looking boys raped Kei-san...thus they were allowed to live. Nei-san is also an amazing beauty and yet...Vipletely ignores her value as a human... Vi used her as a tool to torture Kei-san. That has turned to a bottomless trauma in Nei-sans heart. Nei-san tried to give her virginity to Kei-san... The confined Nei-san had nothing else to offer him. But, Kei-san doesnt want to embrace Nei-sans body... Vis little sister, Rosalind died along with him. Nei-sans helplessness...remained as is. I feel like my time wont move if I dont have sex with Kei Nei-san said smiling wryly Does Kei not want to do it with me? I... Of course...I dont hate it but ...But? Nei-san looks at me with serious eyes. ...I dont want to do it here I answered. After a moment. Nei-san starts tough out. Whats that...Kei? You sound like a woman! Nei-sanughs... Then... But, youre right...theres no need to hurry. Shall we go back to the mansion and take it slow? ...Uhm, Nee-chan Whats up? Theres a ce I want to take Nee-chan to Eh, where? ...Uhm ...Does Kei want to have my first time there? ...Yeah Nei-san smiles. Okay. Im fine anywhere...if thats where Kei wants ...Thanks Then...wheres that ce? I answered in a small voice. ...My house ...What? Itll be thest time I will return to Yoshida house. Im never going back to that house...so I want to show Nee-chan my house The house where I grew up... The shabby sofa which was my bed... ...Kei Nei-san looks at me... I...Ill give up my past up until now. From now on...Im going to live by thinking only my future with Nee-chan Therefore, I want only Nei-san to see. My past...the world Im throwing away Got it...Kei Nei-sans hand pats my face. ...Onee-chan will go with you Margo-san whos been observing us until now opened her mouth. Now thats decided...Nei, go wash your face. You might also take a light shower. Katsuko-sans preparing breakfast and everyones waiting for you Margo-san smiles. The familys waiting for Nei to show up with a cheerful face...! Thats right, Nee-chan! Hurry up...here! I pull out Nei-san from the bed. I get it, I get it already...! Nei-san gets upughing. The bath and shower room is that door. Margo-san points out smiling. This suite has a bathroom for every bedroom. Yeah...Ill be back in five minutes! Nei-san disappears behind the door... ...Fuu Margo-san leaks out a huge sigh... Thanks to you...it somehow went well... She looked at me then said. I think that itll be hard but...Ill leave Nei to you Yes, Ill stay with her forever Ive made my resolve. I think that its a good idea to make Nei call youKei Margo-san said. Nei putschanon nicknames on people she get acquainted with ...Yeah That looks like shes trying to make friends but actually, thats different ...Its not to show intimacy? By approaching the other party yourself and usingchanas the guise of getting along...in fact, its a sign for herself to not step further from that. Nei refuses to have someone step into her heart... ...Does that mean? Yes, she calls meMaru-chan Even against me, Neis making a firewall in her heart ...Is that so? Minaho as well, Neis calling herSenseidoesnt she? Katsuko-sans calledKatsun, I think shes more close to them than me ...Why? Katsuko-sans been a prostitute...always oppressed by Shirasaka Sousuke. For Nei whos been confined by Vi all the time, she thinks of her as a closer existence. Kyouko-san and I who have the power to protect oneself...is on a different type than herself, thats what she thinks Margo-san whos been watching over Nei-san all this time...makes a lonely analysis. Now that you have seeded to make Nei adress you without any suffix...I think that youre the first person to be the closest to Nei. Youre a rtive, or rather... youre directly linked to her heart. I didnt mean to say it like that though... Margo-sanughs. I know. I understand...youve always been open minded to Nei I just want Nei-san to be happy. No...I want to make her happy. No...Ill make her happy. I! Ill use my whole life. ...Yeah. Im sure you can do it. No...Im sure youll be happy ...Margo-san? ...Haa. I wonder if Im already relieved from my post now. Nei have always wanted abrother...if its you, youd never do anything to make Nei sad... Margo-san said sadly. Margo-san is going to part with Nei-san? No...Margo-san is still needed by Nei-san Those wordse out of my mouth. ...What? Margo-sans surprised. If Nei-sans life cant settle down without a brother like me then...shell surely consult to an elder sister like Margo-san ...An elder sister like me? ...Thats right Yes. Margo-san is ourOnee-sanafter all I said clearly Im younger than Nei-san...and Im a man. Of course, Im a younger man so I can be helpful however...without an older woman, I think theres a lot of things I cant understand... Everyone must have their share. Therefore, Im counting on you...Margo-oneesan Margo-san looks at me with a dumbfounded face. ...Then, sheughed out loud. ...Youre getting stronger arent you? Margo-san smiles. I have no other ways but to go forward after all I dont have the room to stop and look back... Theres a lot of things that has to be done for the family. Youre right. Then, Ill bring Nei with me...you can tell everyone that Neis better. I think theyre all worried... Okay. Ill be going then...! Returning to the room where everyone else is... Huh? Nobodys here. Onii-chan, this way...! Mana shows up on the door next room. It seems that theyre in the living room. I head to the next room... Looking at the table...theres bacon, eggs, sds prepared on the table. Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Megu, Mana, Nagisa, Mao-chan, Kyouko-san, even sister Edie...are waiting for us toe before eating. Minaho-neesan is talking with Kyouko-san. Katsuko-nees making tea, Megu brings the tea to me. Mana and sister Edie join up with Nagisa to y with Mao-chan. Yukinos the only one watching the TV with a serious face. When I enter...Yukino, Mao-chan and sister Edie looked at me. Its fine now...Nei-sansing right after Everyones relieved. Take a seat as well...if youre hungry then go eat first Katsuko-nee tells me. No...Ill wait for Nei-san I answered... Look, youre the only one who cant hold until everyone starts eating...! Kyouko-san calls out under the table. ...then ...Sure Under the table...Kudou-papas sitting cross legged... Kudou-papas eating milk with plenty of cereals with a big spoon. Ive heard that I could eat breakfast if I came here after all... ...Err ...But, thats just a lie. Kouzuki-pops asked me to escort you people. Thus, I came here and there was food... His stomach is already growling so I let him ate first Katsuko-neeughed, then said. Sorry. I havent eaten at all sincest night...! Kudou-papa throws in the cereals to his mouth like coal to a steam lotive. All the ingredients were taken from the kitchen of this hotel...its all good stuff. I wanted to make bread if I had time but...I cant afford to borrow their oven so bear with the cereal this morning Yeah...cant just use the kitchen equipment like one owns it. Currently, the hotel is closed so the cooks are absent. By the way...you said about escorting us? Why is that needed? Vis threat is already gone... Shirasaka house also withdrew their kill request. No, its nothing big. The police are on the lower floors you know? Im needed so you can get out without making any contact with them I see...they were doing on the spot investigation. Theres a lot of media in here too Megu turned up the the volume of the television matching with Kudou-papas words. The morning show... Yeah...its this hotel. The weather today is clear...the high-rise hotel built along the Odaiba sea is shown. The telephoto lens from the outside shows the first floor lobby turned to a mess. The headline written on the screen... Shirasaka Moritsugus on wild rampage?! Hiring terrorists to murder his own rtives?! Russian Mafia attacked a first ss hotel?! ...Oh Jii-chans ordersst night are executed. Vis 120bat troops invaded this hotel... Shirasaka Moritsugu requested to murder his rtives opposing himis whats being reported... Us and the owner of the hotel...Kouzuki house are all kept confidential... Shirasaka Moritsugus career in mass medias is over. To think that a representative of the peoples voice resorted to terrorist acts against his rtives...furthermore, its Russian mafia! A foreign criminal organization! Far from outrageous...this is an absolutely unforgivable act! Thementator speaks appropriately. Shirasaka Moritsugu was suddenly hospitalized...made to resign from the position of the chairman of the newspaperpany...and is announced to retire No, thats natural. Rather than that, I think that Shirasaka house itself should be separated from the management of grouppanies. Its unhealthy to have that family itself be nesting in the press industry...its truly deplorable! Manipting the public opinion...Shirasaka house will be chased out of their own mediapanies soon... Yukinos the only one watching that broadcast seriously. ...What happened to the contractors Kudou-san summoned? I asked. If I recall, chief Tanizawa dropped the fire doors of the hotel to iste everyone? All of them are home already...! Kudou-papa answers while eating. Is everyone all right? Well of course. Theyre all professionals after all...! Thats not it...werent they trapped in the middle of their job? On the final stage of crushing Vis main force... Chief Tanizawa confined them without giving a reason why... Miss Cordelia went homeughing earlier... Kudou-san...werent you trapped in as well? Kudou-papa looks at my face. Oh I see...you know a lot of things behind the scenes that I dont? ...Err Dont tell me those. I dont want to know...and If I do, itll only fill up my mind... ...What? Things that shouldnt be known should stay as that...thats the core of our work after all...! Kudou-papa gobbles the spoon. True...we were suddenly trapped, and when Tanizawa Pops released us, he gaveoperation endas instruction. We dont know what was going on. Theres no exnation so...there are some that are annoyed. But you see...were employed people. If Kouzuki graps or Tanizawa Pops sayend of operationthen its the end. Whats left is to take the reward...go home and sleep ...Is it the same for Banbarubie 3 and Dai Grepher? They all happily went home. They earned additional money from the initial promise, and even given special bonuses ...I see. Its not that were fighting Cesario Vi and his funny Russian thug friends because of hate. Were fighting because its our job. So, as long as the employer gives us the promised reward...were totally not interested in the details, the progress, or the result of this incident. Theres no need to bother to look into what the employer is hiding. Everyone withdrew without having any big injury, isnt that merry for all? Thats the contractual guard. Oh, only Dai Grepher was the one carried by an ambnce ...What? THat guy was punished by Barbie for trying to touch Banba-chans butt. For some reason, Barbies the only one whos able to go through his different dimension fighting strategy. He was blown away by Barbies phoenix phantom fist, and soaring wingsbo Thus...he got to a hospital? Hes also in bad luck...or rather, hes an idiot Kudou-papa resumes eating once again. Or rather...hes eating only cereal Once I take you out of the hotel, my work for today is done. I decided to take a day off. Ive got to visit Haruka in the hospital... ...What? I dont know the details but...she got injured after fighting Michi in the theater, right? Oh right. Michi has taken down her sister, Haruka-san with Kudou style techniques. I still have to do something father-like at least. Besides, I have to talk to my son, Shinishi. Etsuko too... Michis mother, Kudou-mama...is fired along with the Kouzuki security services director Yamaoka. Shinichi is a permanent employee of Kouzuki security service...I think itll be hard to stay in thepany with her mother causing scandal but...Ill let him decide what he wants to do in the future You already know about director Yamaoka? Thepany is a bunch of people so that kind of talk is being passed on right away. Whats more important is that theyve done something thats absolutely uneptable for Kouzuki security service employees ...What do you mean? Kouzuki security security service is apany for guarding VIPs you know? Thepany knows that its not just Kouzuki gramps whos here but also most of the executives of the Kouzuki groupst night. A security personnel for emergencies got fired due to abandonment of work and order vitions during an enemy attack. Wont they be evaluated as worthless scums? ...I see. Shinichi has no position as hes a son of aworthless Even Haruka, shell no longer be hired by Kouzuki security service. In the end...Etsuko didnt understand what influence her actions would bring to her family Kudou-papa says frustrated. I dont care about her affair with Yamaoka at all. If she wants to divorce with me then she couldve just said it and Ill p in the seal. But, above all that...she vited orders and abandoned the workce?! Those guys are too idiot for their age. Seriously!!! Kudou-papa speaks angrily. No...I know. I was sloppy...this happened because Im not a reliable man. I know that its my fault. But...but you see...! Kudou-papa seems to be unable toment. Do you know where those people are right now? I only know that Yamaoka got out of the hotel...I dont know anything ahead of that and I dont want to know either. Instead of thefamilythat got away, I must follow the family I have for now. I have to think of their future Then...he looked at me. Ill leave Michi in your care. Ive already given my permission to you... ...I Yes. Leave this to me No...to us ...Us? Michi is a member of our family Before I noticed...everyone in the room is already listening to our talk. Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Megu, and Mana... They nod looking at me. Well all protect Michi-san... On behalf of thefamily, Minaho-neesan speaks to Kudou-papa Thats how it is...you dont have to worry anymore! Kyouko-san smiles. That girl has good qualities...if she pairs up with that girl, theyll be good warriors For Kyouko-san, Michi and sister Edie is a set. No...Id be troubled if she bes a warrior like you. Thats just my opinion Kudou-papa replies with a bit of scared tone. Kyouko-sans overwhelming fighting power is also a threat to him it seems. Well of course. Its not good to be like me. But...I dont want her to end up with half-baked abilities like you Ill be educating her tightly...! Kyouko-sanughs happily Its fine. Margo-san is also with her...I wont let them do the unreasonable I followed in between. ...Then Sister Edie whos ying with Mao-chan suddenly speaks to Kyouko-san ...What? You see...Edie-chan seems to have taken a liking to Mao-chan Eh...Mana? You can understand English? Isnt that obvious? I learned it at school... No, I started learning English from first year middle school though... I didnt get what Edie just said. Manas school is different from the norm Megu tells Mana. ...Oh right. Manas school has a lower status than Misuzus school, but... Its still a pretty famous girls middle school... The English conversations...is practically on a different level Meanwhile, sister Edie continues to talk. You see...Edie-chan knows that Mao-chan is Nagisa-sans daughter...then, she seems to have heard from Michi-chan that shes aimouto-bunof Nagisa-san Then, for Edie-chan, Michi-chan is the same as a sister right? Therefore, by putting it all together...she asked if shes going to be Mao-chansObaa-san bun! ...Hmmm Its all about ** bun Hey, Mana-chan. Could you trante what Im going to say? Nagisa asks Mana. Sure, I can! Mana talks to sister Edie in English. It seems that shes telling what Nagisas telling her. Nagisa... Edie-san, thank you for liking Mao. But you see...you dont have to mind the rtionship hierarchy. If Edie-san wants it then she can be Maosonee-chandirectly! Mana trantes, then...sister Edies face turned brighter. Sure, Ill be Mao-chans Onee-chan! She said... Mana said, Nagisa looks at Mao-chan... Mao, thisdy will be MaosOnee-chantoo Mao-chan... Yay...Ive made a lot ofOnee-chantoday too! Kishishi! She happily smiled... Chapter 343 Chapter 343. A good sign Good morning everyone Nei-san enters the room with Margo-san Showing a refreshed face. Yourete! Everyones waiting for you! Mana tells Nei-san... Sorry, Mana...! Nei-san doesnt usechanon herlittle sistersanymore Nei-oneesan...have some tea Megu immediately brings in tea Thanks...Megu Everyone except Kudou-papa noticed Nei-sans change... But, nobody talks about it. Its fine having thefamilyknow it themselves. Anyway, lets eat? Minaho-neesan said, the breakfast begins... The dining table is filled withughter. Nei-san, Margo-san, Kyouko-san, Mana...are talking with sister Edie in English. There are times Kyouko-san tease sister Edie but...Margo-san follows it up skillfully. Well...Edie also knows the difference in ability so she may get angry at Kyouko-san but she doesnt revolt. Im still making some eggs so eat a lot Katsuko-nee tells me. Yoshi-kun, do you need a refill? Megus being tactful. Shespletely into being the chairman of the family. Thanks. I want another drink ...Okay Megu happily brings the teapot and pour in the tea in the cup. I look at Nei-san. Nei-san hasnt told anyone that Ill beKuromori Keitoyet. Shes not calling meKeieither. She seems to think that its not the time to tell them. Does she intend to say that only to the family when we return to the mansion? Or does she not intend to say it until she has sex with me? Well...anythings fine We have plenty of time... ...Ding dong The room bell rings. ...Someones here? Ah, Ill go check it! Mana leaves the table to see who it is Then, she came back right away ...Its Reika-oneesan! Reikas still in her yellow jersey fromst night. She has the cane in her hand. She enters the room behind Mana, showing her blushing from embarrassment face. Good morning, Reika-oneesan...! Nei-sans morning greeting is repeated by the younger ones. Good Morning! Reika-oneesan! ...G-Good morning Reika answers downcast. Please wait for a while. Reika-oneesans bacon and eggs will be ready soon Katsuko-nee stands up. Reika-oneesan, take a seat. Ill prepare tea right away Megu invites Reika to an empty seat. No...uhm, I... Whats wrong, Reika-oneesan...why so nervous? Margo-san asks Reika That...I I... Take a seat first. We cant talk with you standing right there O-Okay... Reika takes a seat. ...Whats up? Kyouko-san looks at Reika smiling. ...Uhm Its fine...you can tell us anything Reika keeps looking down... Im ashamed of myself... ...Ashamed? I have always been a frog in the well. I was overconfident of my own power... You noticed it yourself? Isnt that great? Kyouko-san tells Reika. Youre still young so if you find yourself wrong, then you can start over again Yes...thank you very much Reika obediently thanked her. But, I...I dont know if its okay for me to continue like this Whats this about? Last night...I was introduced into the family. But, is it really okay for an odd inexperienced person like me to be everyones ally? Ever since I saw my reflection of my face in the mirror this morning, I became really scared ...Reika Hmm. I dont know about that though. I dont know how to deal with this so, You deal with this Kyouko-san looks at my face. Reika...do you want to take back your words about bing ourfamily? No, thats not the case. Its just that..st night I was a fool who forgot myself...joining in your family means joining Misuzu-samas family. To think that Ill be in such a big rtionship with the head of Kouzuki family...Thinking about it again, I felt like its something I shouldnt be allowed to... Oh, you felt shivering this morning... Minaho-neesan said. Were not forcing you to anything. Its all for Reika to decide herself I answered Is it okay to be this selfish? Reika looks at me with upturned eyes. Even if you tell me that... I have no authority on deciding on Reikas life. ...But ...No. Reika-oneesan. Once you promised to join ourfamilyyou cant take it back anymore Nei-san said. Look...you too, you should get angry sayingSelfishness is unforgivable She looks at me with strong eyes as she speak. Werefamilyalready...! ...Nei-san. You see,...its not good for Reika-oneesan to leave us now. Therefore, you wont be let go, you wont be freed. Give it up and just eat with everyone! ...But Nei-san said...Reikas puzzled. If I recall...youre a guard? Kyouko-san asks. Yes. Im supposed to be one of the top elites under chief Tanizawa. More or less Meeting Kyouko-san whos got a superhuman ability...Reika seems to have lost her confidence. Your weapon is that cane? Could you take a stance...? Kyouko-san orders Reika. No, I... Its fine, Im telling you to take a stance...! Reika...do as Kyouko-san says I order Reika. ...O-Okay Reika stands from her seat... She holds the cane with Seikan stance, facing Kyouko-san. Thats enough...I get it ...What? That alone made me understand enough...! Kyouko-san looks up at Reika. You...youre the type that took only a sword training? ...Reika Y-Yes. Thats right She answered bashfully. Kyouko-san points at the bacon and eggs dish on the table... Katsuko-chan made this you see...can you make such a dish? Reika looks at the dishes... I can do omelets but...I dont have the confidence to make this beautiful te... Yeah...just like the dishes and bread... Katsuko-nees food has the quality that can be put in a shop right away. The look and the taste too... Why do you think Katsuko-chan can make something so delicious? Is it talent for cooking as expected? Reika answers Kyouko-sans question. Thats not it. Shes just thinking about those who would eat this. Anyway, its because she wants them to eat good looking and delicious food Kyouko-san said. Lets see...lets turn your sword skill to a ramen shop... ...What? Kyouko-san, whats with you suddenly? You know ramen shops? If youre obsessed with the taste of your own ramen, you wont notice anything else Kyouko-san talks seriously. But you see...no matter how delicious the ramen the store puts out...if the bowls scratched its hard to eat, if the chairs hard to sit on, the table is oblique? If the inside of the shop is small, can you eat ramen in such a good mood? Can you feel like eating delicious ramen? ...I dont think so Reika answered. Thats right. A ramen shop wont be good with only Ramen. You need better chairs and tables. The shop should remain clean. There are things you have to do other than ramen...! Everyones listening to Kyouko-sans talk. I still dont know whats the rtionship of ramen shop and swords. A first ss store isnt only in the taste of the cooking. You have to pay attention to the bowls, the interior of the shop must be clean as well. If you dont care about that, you cant really please the customers. You wont be evaluated well. No, of course...the shops who totally take care of the cleanliness of the shop and yet the taste isnt good is out of the question. But, you know that its wrong to think that only good taste will do... ...Yes Youre quite decent on your sword. I can tell only from the stance you take. But, thats all. You dont have anything to expand on in the future Kyouko-san dered. You and I are people who fight. You know that turning the word is entering thebat, dont you? I know...therefore...I turned my sword to Kyouko-san with that resolution Reika answered. You dont get it at all...! Kyouko-san scolds REika. When you and I fight in this room...did you assume the other people? Did you think how Margo would move? What about the old man over there? Edie? Could you make sure Megu-chan and Mana-chans safety? What would you do if Mao-chan jumps into the fight by mistake? ...Reika ...I didnt think about that at all Right? You only focused on me...you were convinced to react reflexively only in ordance to the next action I take. You threw away your thoughts to yourself...! Thats true... Reika regrets. Its okay if you were alone. But, how can you be a guard with that kind of thinking? You cant protect anyone right now! Youll focus on surviving and kill the people you should be protecting...! ...Aah! Reika helplessly falls to the floor. Youve been fighting alone all the time so thats why it turned like this! You may have the real skills but your ramen shop would be unpopr...! Reika trembles...sheds tears. Im really a useless woman. With this...I have no worth living Thats right! Thats why youll be learning household chores from Katsuko-chan! ...What? Stay with the family you should protect...and find what you can do within the family. A woman like you who has been alone until now cant grow up...! ...Kyouko-san. Preparing food, cleaning, washing...what can you do for everyone? How can you please everyone in the family...have Katsuko-chan teach them all one by one. That experience will surely make you stronger...! Kyouko-san stares straight at Reika. You have to make your happiness ovep with the familys happiness. If you do, you can be happy too... ...Y-yes Reika nods while crying. Of course, you have to help out in nursing Mao-chan too. Then, go take a drink every night...dont forget to prepare sake and snacks...! ...Yes mam ...huh? Could this be? It looks like a good talk but... Could it be that Kyouo-san is imposing housework on Reika??? Its fine. Reika-oneesan, I will also learn from Katsuko-neesan... Megu said. Mana too...Manas going to learn too! Mana too... Is it okay for me to be everyonesonee-san? Reika looks at the two with teary eyes. Isnt that obvious?...Right, Onii-chan? Mana looks at me... Oh...cant be helped. A troublesome person like Reika is going to be useless without us. Therefore, just stay in thefamily Okay? I pass the baton to Nei-san. Yes thats right...give it up already and just be ourOnee-san! ...Right. We wee you Minaho-neesan smiles from what Nei-san said. Hey, Mao...go and sayweeto Reika-oneechan...! Wee!? Reika-oneechan!! Mao-chans bright smile... Thank you very much. Everyone...! Reika cries inspired. Okay, the eggs are done...! My, whats wrong? Katsuko-nee who came with a new bacon and egg dish is surprised at how Reika looks like. Well, shes crying on the floor after all... Reika-oneesan, dont cry over there...here, here, return to your seat Megu pats Reikas back. ...Yeessssss Reika-oneesan returns to her seat crying. ...Somehow, I dont understand anything. Do you make this kind of fuss every time you make a new friend? Kudou-papa asks me. Well...yeah Thats right. Every time, theyre making so much noise...sayingwere allieswere family These people are really idiotic...! Yukino speaks from the side. Yukino is only the one not on the table...watching the TV alone. Even so, shes hungry, chomping ceareals. Was my Michi-kun also drawn in using this? Thats how it happened! Yukino shouts. Drawn in, thats a poor choice of words...! Margo-san smiles wryly. Anyway...it wont be just me alone. All the members of thisfamilywill protect Michi. Well never abandon Michi I promised Kudou-papa Oh...then thats fine. Well fine. I believe you people After answering...Kudou-papas phone rings. ...hm, its me. Sure, Iming Kudou-papa ends the call... Looks like the car you will ride on is ready. Im going ahead to talk with Tanizawa pops on how to deal with the police. Once youre ready to go outside, call 993 on the extension phone. Norma-kun should answer that Okay. 993 it is...! Yeah, well then, see youter! Saying that...Kudou-papa left the room hurriedly. That guy is worried about Michi-chan so he came to see us Margo-san smiles wryly. Thats right. Checking if were really trustworthy people or not... He came to confirm when Michi was out. Hes a good father... Megu said. Yeah. Im jealous of Michi-oneechan Megu and Manas father is... Speaking of which...Kyouko-san, about Australia At the moment I said that...Mana puts her finger on her lips telling me to stop speaking. Theres still anenemyin this room so you cant talk about that here! Enemy?...Yukinos your sister though. If youre asking about Sousuke, I confined him to a ce only I know Kyouko-san answers with a nonchnt face. Yukinos listening here. His whole body tied up and gagged...his ears have headphones on with loud music so I hell be limp without even sleep What kind of music hes listening to? Margo-san asks. Hmm...ItsMagical Girl Limit-chanandBalloon girl Temple-chan...! Limit-chanandTemple-chan... What are those? I can tell that its names of household goods, but... Temple-chanis probably a guy who solidifies tempura oil. Limit-Chanis a cooking timer?... Why is there a song about them? Is it amercial song? Well, Ill be grabbing himter Kyouko-sanughs. I want to go back home soon Mana said. Onii-chan, lets take a nap together in your room...okay? For Mana, her house is no longer with Shirasaka family. Its Kuromorimansionalready... Oh right...Reika-oneechan! Mana talks to Reika smiling. For our chores...theres also Onii-chansnight attendant! What...Mana? Its okay! You only have to satisfy Onii-chan sexually! If Reika-oneechan doesnt understand it well then Mana and Nei-oneechan will teach you Mana smiles at Nei-san. Isnt that right?! Nei-san!! Mana...Nei-sans a virgin. For now. I-Ill be in your guidance...! Reika tells me. No...if you dont like it its fine. Theres no need Reika... No...Im not displeased by it She answered with her face turned red. Without this opportunity...I think Ill stay virgin forever... If Im going to experience it, then I would like to do it with my Lrod O-Okay Ah...then, Ill do my best Uhm...I dont think that you can be satisfied with my body but... Reika self depreciates herself again, so Mana... Geez, Reika-oneechan! If you cant get him satisfied with one time then do it as many times as he wants! Quantity over Quality! ...Err Sorry, Ive done Mana a lot of times since she lost her virginity. Manas done it 10 times for Onii-chans sake...if your technique cant do thenpensate with numbers! If not, you cant win against Katsuko-oneechan and Nagisa-oneechan when ites to their rich technique and experience! Oh...is that so? No...Reika. Manas experience is special... Sorry, Mana... I made you experience such sex. Its true. Ive done it more than ten times in one night. And I was a virgin back then...! Sorry...Yukino. That happened. Err...then I have to do it ten consecutive times too. Yoshi-kun? Megu...you want to do it? No...I dont think that its good to do it with only me Nei-oneechan, how many times have you done it with Onii-chan...the best record? Mana asks Nei-san... Thats a secret! The virgin Nei-san smiles... Sister Edie looks up at Katsuko-nee. Whats up...oh you want another? Sister Edie doesnt mind our Japanese conversation...she just continue to eat and drink. Shespletely used to being withus. If she was a dog, she would be swinging her tail on full power... This girl also is also no good unless we take care of her Nei-san said. Well...if itsbat training, Margo and I will take care of her. Reika-chan, youre included as well...! Kyouko-san tells Reika. Yes, Ill be in your guidance... Youll be taking care of her on daily life Minaho-nesan tells me. Edie is the same age as you and Megumi...so shell be transferred to our school ...What? Seriously? Take care of her. ss chairman...! Minaho-neesan smiles at me Oh right. Megu and I are both ssroom chairperson Magumagumagu...! This warrior beauty born from an assassination cult... The petite girl with blonde hair and blue eyes continue to eat in satisfaction. Chapter 344 Chapter 344. Tiger soul Oh, Super model development project?...sounds interesting Kyouko-san said as Mana talked about it. You need to manage all your meals and exercise, right? If you put too much muscle your bodys growth will be hindered. However, the stimtion by moderate exercise promotes growth hormone secretion. The goal is only to have a body of a super model so I think that novel training programs would do? A college professor I know has a lot of knowledge about that so ask them for help Kyouko-san seems to have participated in the n. Im short but, can I grow taller? How old is Mana-chan right now? Fourteen years old Oh, you still have a lot of time. You have a good foundation so I think youre going to be quite the beauty T-Thank you very much Manas happy from Kyouko-sans praise. The meal program would be me and the exercise program would be Margo-san Katsuko-nee tells Kyouko-san The mental level backups are you, Nei, and Megumi. Ill be doing psychological checks however Minaho-neesan tells me. When bing a supermodel, you need something that would make an appeal at the moment they see you but...I think youll be fine? Youre still 14 but you got a good twist A good twist? A person who solves problems straight away are not interesting. People are bent by the burdens they take on their own lives. Its better to have a bit of darkness Thats why...Onii-chan, do it a lot with Mana. Everyday! Eh...why? Because Mana believes in Onii-chans love...Mana can do whatever it is. Ill be fine even if I get hungry. Ill do my best in exercise too. If Onii-chan embraces Mana every day... Manas only affirmation of love is sex. And Im the one who imnted that thought on her. Therefore...I must take responsibility for this. I hug the body of Mana who crawled to me and pat her head. Ill be with you. Ill cheer as much as you want. Do your best...Mana Thanks! Onii-chan! Do your best on studying too. In addition to English, you should be able to speak French and Italian well. If you want to be a supermodel that is... Minaho-neesan said. Yes...Ill do my best! Looking at Mana who spoke that, Yukino... Are you an idiot? Theres no way a brat like you could be a super model! Maika, youre being deceived by those people! Minaho-neesanughs. What about you Yukino-san, what do you n after this? Ive told youst night...Ill be taking the baby but I dont care about you afterwards. You should think of how to live alone as a woman... Shirasaka house...will no longere to help Yukino. Her father remains abducted...the maternal rtives have also given up on Yukino. Maika and I dont need your help! Mana-sans already in our family! Well be taking care of her Thats right! Yukino-san is an enemy! Maika, you need to stop! ...Youre the one who need to stop being so spoiled Mana tly tells Yukino. Megumi...youre happy that you take away Maika from me? You really dont get it. Manas not yours Shes mine! Shes my little sister! Its natural for her to listen to me! Yukino has been a princess in Shirasaka house. She has bullied Megu a lot. But now. This girls interesting. Its my first time seeing a hostage be this arrogant. She also has a strong appetite to keep munching food Kyouko-sanughs with interest. She has to eat for the child in her stomach too after all... Minaho-neesan says sarcastically ...Kuuu Yukino cries again Ranting, crying, screaming...this triple triangle is an endless waltz This personality probably wont get cured. Then...the phone room rings. Yes...hello? Nagisa whos nearby answered the phone. For you...its Misuzu ...Misuzu? Looking at the clock...the times already past 9:30 Its two hourster than the usual morning call. Thanks. Nagisa I receive the handset from Nagisa. Hello...whats wrong? Morning pee? Is Misuzu holding back? Her dder didnt burst, did it? Good morning. Danna-sama...Im already done peeing. I wont do something that would bother Danna-sama at this kind of time You did it properly? Yes. Uhm...Im sorry for peeing on my own No, Im fine as long as Misuzus healthy. Im a bit worried after all... Misuzus worried ass well...Im relieved to hear Danna-sama being energetic Im fine. What about there...? Ruriko whos father suddenly passed away. The wake would be today and tomorrow will be the funeral service ...I see. Jii-chan intends to finish his sons funeral in a hurry. While the public eyes are focused on Shirasaka houses scandal. Rurikos behaving bravely. Yoshiko-san and I are here with her...Seki-san and Michi are also with us Yeah, Ill go thereter. It might be at night but...I also want to go to Rurikos fathers funeral Yes, Ill be waiting. I tried calling Danna-samas phone several times but I cant connect I see. I havent answered the calls on my phone... So Misuzu called me through the hotel. Yeah...Err, wheres my phone? I think someones taken it but I havent got it back yet. Ill call you when I have it Just in case, Ill tell you my phone number for the time being... Right. ...Nagisa, you got any paper to write on? Megu hands over a pen and paper. Here, Yoshi-kun As expected...shes really tactful. I wrote Misuzus phoen number...and Rurikos fathers funeral location. Ill contact youter... Yes, Ill be waiting The call ended. ...Wheres Aoyama Funeral? I asked, Katsuko-nee... Of course its in Aoyama. Its the biggest funeral venue in Japan As expected of Kouzuki house... I want to go to Ruriko-sans fathers funeral Megu tells me. Ah, Manasing too! We cant go...its a ce where nobles gather Katsuko-nee said sadly ...Theres the possibility of people that knows Kurumori woulde. Kouzuki Shigeaki-san wasnt our guest. Kouzuki-sama has never brought his sons to the mansion. But, if we show ourselves in the funeral, some of them might misunderstand Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa...better shouldnt show themselves there. Margo...take the children thereter Sure, Minaho. We can do it at night? Yes. Because its a wake. Itll only be a nuisance if you go too early Ill go too...! Nei-san said. We can just go in our uniforms, right? Megu tells me. Ah, what about me? Mana shows a troubled face. If I wear uniform...theyll find out that Im Shirasaka Maika Yeah. Girls from Manas school mighte. Mana-san will have to buy a mourning dress on the way Minaho-neesan said. Well then...its about time we go back to ourdear home! Kyouko-san said energetically I still have to get Sousuke Yukinos listening to that word. When we called Kudou-papa through the extension just as he told us...it wasnt Norma-kun but Tony-san who came immediately ...Whats this? Tony-san brought a number of ck cloaks and tiger masks. Oh, sorry, but; Please disguise with this. We have to break through the police... No, I understand that we have to disguise so we cant be identified, but... Why tiger masks? Its our boss hobby...! This ck cloack? So you wont knowwhos the real one!? ...I dont get it All of it. Why am I the only one with a ck tiger mask! For some reason, the mask handed to Yukino is a ck tiger. Ah, the true identity of the ck tiger isRollerball, Mark Ro ording to Mr. Takahashi, hes living in Canary Inds, Spain right now! I dont get what Tony-san is talking about. Anyway, everyone...please wear the mask and cloaks! I dont get it but... Ill do as told for now Wow, everyones having the same face! Mao-chan looks amused but...Mao-chan is also wearing a tiger mask. Masks for infants are verymon Sister Edie... Shes so excited wearing a mask that she started shadow boxing Margo-san talks in English to calm down Edie. Err, boss is in the police zone right now...nobody open their mouth. Also, please dont leave any fingerprints. Please be careful about your hair. Those guys will be secretly taking samples from you... Whats with the police? Well then, Ill show the way...please follow me Tony-san goes ahead holding a triangr g... The g saysTora no ana line... Going the elevator hall, we the ck cloak group in tiger masks walk in line. Following Tony-sans g...Kyouko-san, Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Mao-chan, Nei-san, sister Edie, Mana, Megu< Reika, and Yukino... The thirteen tiger masks walk... ...Its surreal. Theres only one ck tiger. Then, well head down through two elevators. The destination is Basement 2. Well be leaving through the underground parking lot. Ah, the elevator is controlled over there so itll go non-stop. We wont be stopped halfway Tony-san exins. Yeah. It would be helpful if we can get down without having to face anyone... Tony-san waves his hand on the camera in front of the elevator... The two elevators open their doors at the same time. Oh...Norma-san in the headquarters is controlling everything Okay, please get in We ride on the elevator. We broke up into senior and younger groups. But, Mao-chan and sister Edie are on the senior group. In exchange, Nei-san and Reika are on our elevator. Reikas our guard for the time being. Even if we didnt press the elevator button, the Basement 2 button is already glowing. Somehow, it feels exciting Nei-san in her tiger mask says happily No, Im wearing tiger mask too. This looks idiotic...this is truly stupid! Yukino...you who wear the ck tiger mask looks the most stupid ...Ding! The door opens at the Basement 2. Kudou-papas waiting ahead. Great, everyones here. Lets go! The head changed from Tony-san to Kudou-papa... Therge group of 15 people...walks away from the elevator hall. In basement 2s parking lot, there are people who are clearly police officials. Hey, Kudou! Whats with that group...?! A 40 year old high pressure old man calls out Kudou-papa. Thats obvious you see. Its the Tigers Kudou-papa answered. ...Oosaka? Or Detroit? Not that Tigers Kudou-papa grins. This is Julie, this isSally, this isTop, this isTarou, and this guysPee The remaining ones are all Kishibe Shiro ...All? Yeah...all of them areKishibe Shiro ...Oh The detective like manughs. Then...what about you whos leading these guys? Yuya Uchida? The lead of Tigers. Its obviously Watanabe Misa! The two of themugh... I dont understand the talk of the two middle aged men... Clear the way. Both me and the Tigers are having a day off. I want to go home and sleep Kudou-papa res at the detective Before I noticed...the police officers are gathered around us. Nobody should go out until the field investigation is over...thats the orders from above The detective tells Kudou-papa I dont think I need to hear that kind ofmand Kudou-papa returns bold words Kudou...dont underestimate the state power...! Youre the one who shouldnt underestimate the citizens! ...A Kouzuki houses dog seems to have a very bossy mouth Bark bark...what abut you, your srys low isnt it? If you bark badly itlle back on you Right back at you... We can crush you even without the help of Kouzuki house Kudou-papa and the police standoff continues... Sorry to bother the fun but you see... Kyouko-san takes off her mask. ...Then ...Im Kyouko Messer, a Mndro. If youre a public security officer then youve heard of my name, havent you? The detectives shocked. Mndro?...The criminal organization in South America? The Kyouko Messer in the docs...? The police people gathers. Wait! The international wanted issue on me is now cancelled. You cant catch me! We can deal with thatter! The police officers stand firm around Kyouko-san, following the detectives instructions. You intend to arrest me for a different matter? Well be interrogating you for the time being. Well have everyones belongings inspected...if anyone has even a box knife, youll apany us to the station We dont have any of those ...We dont know about that. You might be hiding it around somewhere ...This guy Hes going to force dangerous goods on us? Hmm. As expected, public security on any country are petty Kyouko-sanughs calmly Say what you want. Were only doing our job Hey...this is Kouzuki house youre getting involved with. If you make a bad move then youre fired Kudou-papa tells the detective but... Its her who let out an international criminal organization name. If that doesnt bother you, well be the one to take actions...! The detectives blood ispletely above his head. Well then, let me tell you another thing...! Kyouko-san said... Right now, Im in this country with a position of a diplomat of Republic of Gamon1 You dont mind it bing an international problem do you? ...What? The police of Japan puts pressure on the US member embassy staff...I hope youre prepared for that ...Embassy? ...Diplomat? It wont end with you being fired. The top of Japans public safety...the foreign minister will also be fired. Definitely ...Is that so? Have you read the newspaper recently? The Republic of Gamon and the Japanese government arent in a good rtionship now. This is an opportunity to sever diplomatic rtions...no, it could be a deration of war. The diplomat who represented the nation is treated unfairly by the Japanese police officers. The people in our country treasures honor more than anything. This might be a big problem...! Kyouko-san grins. ...Do you intend to threaten us? Its a warming. Isnt it better if you dont push on the falling edge too much? The police officers are upset. If you want, should I call my boss? I think youll be surprised. Its quite hard to meet an international celebrity like me ...Are you the real deal? ...I might be lying though What should we do? But, if we deal with this badly...if shes really a diplomat, itll be really bad The policemen whispers to each other. The detective... No, Kudous taking him so she might be serious. Okay...Ill let you pass with my powers It really helps that you know what to do...! Kyouko-san said. All of the people in tiger masks are my people! Dont touch a single finger on them! We dont want this to be an international discord! She threatens the policemen... The car is that minibus over there? Kyouko-san asks Kudou-papa Yup, that is Hey, get in everyone...were going to withdraw! Kyouko-san orders...we enter the buss. Kudou-papa and Tony-san also goes to the driver seat. The policemen stare at us from far away... Here, boss Tony-san hands the tiger mask to Kudou-papa Then, he also wore a mask. Theres only one man whos not wearing a tiger mask inside the bus. Keep the mask on. Dont take it off until I say so...! Kyouko-san shouts. Nei-san trantes it for sister Edie. Even if Nee-san didnt interfere...I had Kouzuki-gramps seal. I couldve pushed through...! Kudou-papa tells Kyouko-san but... Hah! This is why men are...! She looks at Kudou-papa unamazed. You and Kouzuki gramps are just going to push the police off the edge right? But, when all of the information is crushed by people above, thats when they get the most impatient. If you dont let them vent it out...theyll burst into other people ...Vent it out? Thats right, with the case of this hotelst night...with me whos involved in an international criminal organization, those guys would imagine that they would be removed from the investigation, dont you think? If theres one reason why they have to agree, then theyll give up. If you just pushed through power without letting them do anything, those guys would obviously be rebellious sayingthis bastard...! Kyouko-sans involved in this case... Furthermore, that Kyouko-san came to Japan with a status of a diplomat... Theyd be convinced that an underling level cant do anything with it. People in the public safety are persistent chasers like snakes...if you feed them information, theyd be satisfied. With this, theyll concentrate on researching the Mndros organization and Republic of Gamon... ...They wont noticeKuromori? Theres romance in investigating aninternational criminal organization...or aRogue nation... I-I see. Seriously...men dont even understand other men...! Kyouko-san ridicules Kudou=papa. ...Tony, start the car ...Okay boss Kudou-papa makes instructions with a face unable to stay any longer. Our bus leaves from the parking lot in the basement. Going to the first floor... The detective have contacted the people ahead. The hotel checkpoint didnt halt our buss, it just let us through. Outside the hotel grounds...are mass media cameras lined up Stay calm! You dont have to hide your face in strange ways! The bus carrying a group of tiger masks...passes through the media. The shes are too dazzling ...Theres five tailing Margo-san mutters under the tiger mask. Theres two police cars and three press Kyouko-san wearing tiger mask looks at Kudou-papa in tiger mask. Youre ready to shake off the tail, right? ...Thats obvious. Im a pro too Kudou-papa answered. 1. Check Kamen rider Chapter 345 Chapter 345. Each respective crossroads Theres a lot ofrge cargo collection locations on the Gulf coast from Odaiba to Haneda... Theres five cars thats following the bus were riding on... Because its treated as a private property...even the police cars cant easily pass through. If they dont have the entry permit then theyll be stopped at the entrance Kudou-papa takes out a document grinning. By the way...I have the entrance badge around this area. Tony ...Yes boss Tony-san moves the bus into a nearby logistics terminal. Kudou-papa presents the pass to the guard...so our buss is allowed to enter. The cars behind stopped. Well being from this entrance and get out on the other side Then the bus goes through another terminal and head towards the exit... Of course, tailing cars cant be chased away at one go...there are guys watching us from above too Kudou-papa points above...Oh, theres a helicopter I see, these guys are monitoring our location from the sky. These guys were giving the tracking cars instructions from a while ago. Its the irond rule of tailing...its better to think that there are other tracking methods prepared other than those five that were visibly chasing us. With that said... The buss enters into another truck terminal. Well continue to cross private properties multiple times The next terminal has a big roof. We turn in a ce where the helicopter can oversee...and head to the exit. And then another entry card is presented on another collection site. This time, the bus runs in a huge building. Going around the inside,ing out of a different exit. Hmm...were close to our destination. We jumped into another terminal. When the bus enters the facility... ...What? Theres buses with the same type as ours. Furthermore...the passengers of the bus are wearing the same tiger masks as we do Okay. Tony-kun stop! By Kudou-papas instruction, Tony-san stops the bus. At the same time, the busses parked starts... That one has Norma-kun driving. The passenger tigers are all mannequins. For a while, theyll be running around the logistics terminal like weve been doing now. The police and media would notice the buss has changed soon but...they wont know at which stage they did I-I see. Therefore...everyone, get in that truck Its okay to take off the mask Fuu, Kyouko-san gave her permission. We take off the tiger masks and cloak. Then...where are we going from here? Kyouko-san asks, Kudou-papa... Aftering here...Haneda airport is just around the corner He smiled. Theres a convenient ce there called VIP parking lot. Your cars were moved there from the theaterst night. The airport parking lot has many carsing and going...so even if your luxury foreign cars like yours line up, it wont be noticed... Kudou-papa and Tony-san immediately changes their uniform to a transportpany. We open the aluminum door and head inside the cargopartment. This two ton longpartment might be narrow for you all but please endure it for now Theres no seats so we sat directly on the floor of the cargopartment. Mao-chan is carried by Nagisa...but shes happilyughing. Sister Edie looks pleased as well. Reika sits in between Nagisa and Katsuko-nee. Minaho-neesan is protected by Kyouko-san and Margo-san. Megu and Manas tense, Im hugging Nei-san. As for Yukino... Why are you still wearing your ck tiger mask? Because...someone might identify me as Shirasaka Yukino. The airport has a lot of people As usual, shes overly self-conscious... Or rather, it doesnt feel like the ck tiger mask is strange. The road is t and I wont speed up too much so I dont think there would be that much shaking. Well be right there so bear with me After saying, Kudou-papa closed the door of the cargopartment from the outside. We endured being stuffed inside the truckpartment for ten minutes. Well, it didnt shake as much as I thought but still...I know that the cargopartment isnt a ce for people to ride on. Before long, the truck stops. The door opens again. Were here...woah, its filled with womanly scent Kudou-papa said after smelling the room. Well of course... theres more than ten women stuffed in. You look fine Haha...I got used to it Thats right. Im used to living with women. Outside of the truck...seems to be a multi-story parking lot. A familiar car is parked in front of our eyes. Margo-sans blue Maserati... Next to it is Minaho-neesans Benz. Then, a white van. Thats my car! Nagisa points at it A red car... Its a Peugeot. A French car Oh. Nagisa knows it. Dont touch it yet, Nagisa-chan...! Kyouko-san said. Everyone take distance Then, she looked at Kudou-papa. Its not like I dont trust you but...its an upational disease. Im scared for others to touch the car before I check it ...Scared? There could be transmitters or explosives you see Kyouko-san started from checking Minaho-neesans Benz. Margo, check your own car ...Roger, Kyouko-san Margo-san begins examining from the Maseratis suspension Ah, Ill help out too Reika also joins the work. Okay. Theres no bomb but I found a transmitter Margo-san said. Margo, thats probably not the only one there Yeah. Having this one found is probably within their assumption...I think theres a gimmick in here Dont overlook a single piece Okay Ah, I found one here too Reika also finds a transmitter. In the end, the four cars had twelve transmitters found on them. What does this mean? Kyouko-san asks Kudou-papa. I-I dont know anything about that I know...the one who did it is probably Tanizawa-pops Kyouko-sanughs. That old man wants to put bells on our necks Or rather...its just Kyouko-san. Tanizawa-san feels threatened with your freedom Margo-san said. Well who cares. I hate having a bell on my neck you see. Could you tell Tanizawa-pops that? Kyouko-san hands the mountain of transmitters to Kudou-papa. My, look at the time...Im reallyte Nagisa looks at her watch. The time is already 10:30 Ill be going ahead. Ive got to open the shop after all... Wait, Nagisa I look at Megu. Megu, do you have club activities today? Theres one today but...I called Captain Takeshiba this morning telling that Ill be taking a day off for today Huh...why? Because of the fussst night, everyone hasnt rested at all you see?...I feel sorry to have only Katsuko-oneesan take care of the mansion... Meguspletely into being the chairman of the family. Captain Takeshiba also watched the TV on the big things happening to Shirasaka house. So she told me to not go to the club for today Everyone knows that Megus a distant rtive of Shirasaka family... The big coup in the Shirasaka house is reported more extensively than yesterdays Shirasaka Sousukes sex scandal. People who are interests oriented were taken up by Shirasaka Sousuke but... With the downfall of the head of the mediawork and television stations. Hes also the owner of a popr team... The influence on the society is uneven. Okay. Then, Megu will take care of the mansion. Also, Mana...go help on Nagisas shop What...me? Thats right. Were family so isnt it normal that we help each other out? Yup...youre right Manas convinced. Also, Reika will be going too Me?...Help out with a flower shop? Reikas surprised. Because of yesterdays events...I think that its better if theres a guard on Nagisas shop just in case. Reika will help out the shop and protect Nagisa and her employees ...If thats the case No...my true intention is to... Have Reika touch something other than a sword. Of course, you have to be helping out with the store properly so the customersing to the shop wont think of you as strance ...Certainly Nagisa...is that okay? Though instead of helpers...Im just letting Nagisa take care of Mana and Reika though... If its Nagisa, shell be teaching them properly Yes, itll help...! Nagisa smiles. Then, get in the car...Mao too. When the shops closed, well go back at the mansion at night Nagisa, Mao-chan, Mana, and Reika gets in the red car. ...Wooo, MAO! Youre here Edies not agreeing to Mao-chan going away but... Kyouko-san holds her down with power. Well be returning to the mansion for now. I dont think theres any watchers hired by Shirasaka house or Vi in there, but... It feels scary if we dont check it properly Minaho-neesan said. After the safety of the mansion is confirmed, Ill go with Kyouko-san to take the target The target means Shirasaka Sousuke. Yukino the ck tiger looks at Minaho-neesan in surprise. Minaho...can we go on a separate route? Margo-san said. Itll be me, him and Nei... Minaho-neesan... Lets see. Ill leave that case to you... She said. Then, well be going ahead...see youter, dear! Onii-chan...Ill do my best! Leave this to me Nagisas car started rolling Should this girl be in our car too? Yes...we dont know what she would do if shes not monitored Isnt it safer than Edie? Well, it looks fun so hey...get in! Yukino in her ck tiger mask rides on the back seat of Minaho-neesans car. Edie sits next to her. But still, shes frolic. Her excitement on ces she would go doesnt stop. Katsuko-nee and Megu rides the white van. Kudou-san, thanks for everything this time... Minaho-neesan gives her thanks before riding the car. Dont mind it. Were only doing our jobs... Kudou-papa answered with a smile. This time, we were allies but...do you want to be hostile next time? Kyouko-san says. Spare me from that. The bodies hitting the floor wont be enough against you Even Kudou-papa cant make jokes on the veteran Kyouo-san. Besides...I dont want to fight Michi ...Kudou-papa looks at Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san with a serious face. Please take care of Michi He bows his head. Your daughter is taken by my brother. We the seniors will be monitoring and guiding them so they can be happy. Please do not worry... Minaho-neesan also bows her head to Kudou-papa. Ill get it right...! I bow my head deeply ...Thanks. Really Kudou-papas affection to Michi is deep in his heart. Well then, good luck, boy! Kudou-papa tells me. Yes...Ill do my best ...Thanks Laughing, Kudou-papa rides back the truck. He ordered Tony-san and the engine started. Well then...you three do what you have to do... Minaho-neesan says then she rides the Benz. Margo, you dont have to worry about us. Take care of Nei-chan! Kyouko-san says from the passenger seat. Yukino...at the moment our eyes met, she turned her face away. While still wearing the ck tiger mask. Sister Edieughs at Yukino... The engine starts roaring... And the ck Benz rolls out. Well be going as well. Pleasee back home soon Yoshi-kun, Ill be waiting! Katsuko-nee and Megus white van also follows Minaho-neesan. The people remaining in the parking lot are... Me, Margo-san, and Nei-san... `And Margo-sans blue Maserati... Well, lets go too... Margo-san said. Were going to my house. I wont say it but...the three of us know that ...Lets go, Kei Right...Onee-chan We ride the car. Here, take this. Nei too Margo-san opens the car dashboard... Then she took out two phones from the inside. Its a prepaid card type phoone. Use that for the time being. The numbers pasted on the seal on the back. Jot the number down and throw it away Yeah. Theres a number written on a seal. The phones used until yesterday were all destroyed. Theres a possibility that those numbers are already leaked in the underground society. The phones I gave you just now will only be used as amunication until you get a new phone. Ill prepare a new phone by tomorrow Thus...my former phone wasnt given back. Well then...lets go? Margo-san turns the engine key... The high power Maserati starts lightly Yeah...lets go Nei-san holds my hand. Is she getting nervous?...Her hand is cold. ...I..ter Will be taking Nei-sans virginity... ...Lets go The Maserati kicks the ground and dashes forward furiously...! Chapter 346 The blue Maserati runs across the morning road... The skys sunny...were in the middle of the Golden Week., The atmosphere of rxed holidays is in the city. Margo-san ys music in the car. Its a gentle and rxing...a beautiful womans English song. Oh...I love this one Nei-san said Whats this song? ...Brazil Nei-san smiles gently. BRAZILis a movie title you see...and that song ys on the dream scenes. This is a version Kate Bush sings Margo-san said. BRAZILis the original title but in Japan...its calledFuture Century Brazil Nei-san teaches me. Of course...I dont get it. Kate Bush is really great. I like her ...Is that so? Yeah. Theres a song calledWuthering Heightssung by her...I love both the song and the lyric but, its been used as an opening show on variety shows in Japan they said. Thats why theedy imagees into my head Nei-san talks of a story. When I came back to Japan and just entered high school...I was in the chorus club. I made friends, and told themI like this songas I listen toWuthering Heightsand theyughed at me...it was a huge shock on me Nei-san also had that time... Immediately after, the man under Shirasaka Sousuke tried to make a move on her...and Nei-san turned to a delinquent blonde haired girl. Pairing up with Margo-san, in exchange of protection...she lost friends in school. Theyre not at fault but...once they get along with me and had themselves targetted, they might be turned to prostitutes... Out high school has been a source of prostitutes forKuromori At present, Iwakura-kaichou is supposed to be thest, but... Theres my case with Cesario Vi...ever since I came to Japan, Ive been watching the lives of prostitutes in the mansion...sex didnt have a very good image in me. Really, until recently...you came. Ivee to think that sex may be a kind of fun act Nei-san calls me asyou Shes not calling meKeieven in front of Margo-san. Was it from when you saw me having sex with Misuzu or Katsuko-nee? No. I felt it since you first raped Yukino-san. You have apletely different atmosphere when rapingpared to Shirasaka Sousuke...1 ...Different? Yes...when Shirasaka Sousuke rapes a girl, hes showing a faint smile...looking like hes having fun. And its disgusting. Its selfish, and he only hurt the girls body and heart Yeah. Rape is like that. The mans libido being forced into a woman. But...when you raped Yukino-san. It was different from the first time. Youre so serious, that even watching through the video was painful. It was sad. It looks like you were trying to cling into Yukino-sans body from the bottom of your heart... Was I like that? Or rather...its always like that. Whoever you do it with Margo-san says from the driver seat... At the same trying youre trying to fill the void in your heart...you desperately try to fill up the sadness of the other partys heart. Its so painful and so sad. Youre really an interesting child Even if you tell me that... Kyouko-sans really surprised about you She was surprised about me? No, you see I was on the middle of reporting the progress to Kyouko-san. Then, she was really surprised to see us in flesh. Minaho and Katsuko-san who were mentally unstable is now calm...Nagisa-san, Nei, and even me... Margo-san too...? Isnt Margo-san quite calm since when weve met? Margo-sanughs. Is that how you saw it? Thats wrong. Even I was as unstable as everyone else. Its just that Neis instability stands out more, I guess? Thats right. This persons quite a moody one you know...! Nei-san doesnt useMaru-chaneither As expected, the person in this car right now...is a person in between Nei-san and Yasuko-san. Her personality isnt fixed. Kyouko-san is worried about leaving us alone going to Australia. But...there was no other choice but to let Kyouko-san capture Shirasaka Sousuke on that side. Minahos quite rushing to carry out her n Why? ...Shirasaka Sousuke nned to turn Megu-chan to a prostitute by Monday, you do know that right? Minaho wants to prevent it from happening by all means. Therefore, she had no choice but to start therevenge nin panic ...I see For Minaho-nesan, Megu is a memento of a senior prostitute shes indebt with... She definitely dont want Megu to be turned to a prostitute. Kyouko-san and I have been regretting what happened to Nagisa-san Nagisa? Nagisa-san was forced to be pregnant...and gave birth to Mao-chan. At that time, Kyouko-san wasnt in the mansion. She had to leave Japan for theMndrowork by all means... Kyouko-san wasnt there so Shirasaka Sousuke did the absurd. But...Minaho nor I didnt have the power to stop the tyranny of that man... It was a painful reminder for us Mao-chans three years old so...Nagisa got pregnant four years ago. Margo-sans fifteen years old, justing to Japan from America... It was also the time when Minaho-neesan hasnt grasped the management ofKuromori Shirasaka Sousuke was approached with a Yakuza organization...if it continues, Megu-chan would be abducted regardless ofKuromori Thats why she leaked thecustomer listinformation to Shirasaka Sousuke in hurry... And lured him to Australia... There was a fear that it would be an all out war with Shirasaka Sousuke and the Yakuza organization inside Japan. We dont have that kind of power. It was necessary to send him overseas to separate him with the Yakuza. Besides, Kyouko-san would be able to move freely there For Kyouko-san whos from an international faction...its hard for her to move in a country like Japan. Then...shes been worried if we were all right all this time. I know it very well because Im in contact with her every day, but. We are really mentally weak people after all Thats not true. Margo-san, Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa...all the seniors are doing well arent they? Theyre always helping us younger ones... Thats not it. Thats not the truth Margo-san speaks as she look straight in front. ...Its thanks to you. All of it No, I didnt do anything Because of your existence...were able to discipline ourselves. We dont want to hurt your trust...we wanted to bea good elder sisterto you My...elder sisters? Everyones so desperate. But, theyre not doing the unreasonable. Everyones having fun...beingyourOnee-san Because you believe in us...were able to forgive ourselves for the first time in our lives. We became able to love ourselves. Were doing our best to be your elder sisters... I dont get it Nei-san holds my hand. It might be something you dont understand. But...its certain that youve turned us to a good direction...! Its not just us. The younger girls too...Misuzu-san, Megu-chan, Mana-chan, Michi-chan too...theyre growing more and more by touching you. Reika-oneesan and Seki-san too... ...Eh? Earlier...Kyouko-san scolded Reika-oneesan right? Nei-san tells me. Ah, yes Thats just rare. Kyouko-san is a person who never scolds people unless theyre promising Is that so? Yeah. Shell usually make fun and just turn it to a joke. Its my first time seeing Kyouko-san scolding seriously Margo-san said. Kyouko-sans too smart of a person so...getting angry, is only exhausting the physical strength. Shelle up with a countermeasure right away. Shell be moving on the next action before she gets angry. Just like the police officer a while ago who doesnt hesitate to threaten others...shell just use force fast on people who are foolish enough to not understand... On top of being smart, shes also absurdly strong... Before she gets angry, she already takes out the other party by force? The remaining pride inside Reika-oneesan ispletely destroyed... ...Nei-san? Reika-oneesan whos been crossdressing didnt hide her vulnerable heart and pride with that appearance. And now, all of the armor worn by her heart is peeled off... ...Yeah. She opened her heart...got naked in front of us. I think that letting her to go Nagisa-sans shop is the right choice Is that so? Thats right. Reika-oneesan right now is too bare...she cant do a guard work. Its better for her to familiarize herself with the atmosphere of the family with Nagisa-san and Mao-chan If she understands what she want to protect...I think that Reika-oneesan will be stronger Margo-san said. No, actually...before you got up, Kyouko-san said. Shes surprised that were mentally stable but...all the people you bring have good qualities No, its not that I bring them in I wonder? I think that youre the key man but... Thats right. Without you...Misuzu-san , Michi-san, Mana-san and Reika-oneesan wont join in the family As expected...Nei-san doesnt useChan Who wouldve thought that even Kouzuki-san joined in the family Well...even I am surprised. Really, your ability is phenomenal, thats what Kyouko-san said... No, Im just... I dont have a role...even though Im just being pulled by everyone. Are you not good at dealing with Kyouko-san? Margo-san asks me. Hmm...lets see. I still dont know what kind of person she is after all Kyouko-san is the...father ofKuromori Nei-san said. A father role even though shes a woman...I think its hard for you to understand. Right. Kyouko-sans got a masculine role after all Oh...because shes a lesbian. Shes a person whoplicated the feminine sensibility and masculine thinking. Therefore, its hard to understand the behavior of hers. If we make it clear by sayingThis person is everyones fatherthen itll be easy to understand, however Margo-san said. I see...I guess thats the cause of the sense of difort I feel with Kyouko-san. It doesnt feel like shes the eldest sister ofKuromori Minaho-neesan is definitely the eldest sister, but... Kyouko-san is thefather? Thatfatheris acknowledging your existence properly. Youre the indispensable brother to us Nei-san tells me smiling. Kyouko-san has praised other parts of you as well. Especially how you distinguish Yukino-san apart from the family, making a proper line ...About Yukino That girls really hopeless Even Nei-san...her evaluation of Yukino seems to be low. If its a normal guy...the affection gradually goes up the longer you stay together, even with someone like Yukino-san would definitely be turned to a rtive. In your case, you were able to make a clear distinction ...I Yukino-san will never be our ally...you know that shes a girl who we can never let our guard down. Its rare for men to do such things, even excellent to do so...thus Kyouko-san praised you Margo-san says so but. I just know that Yukino and I will never understand each other... ...Its the rtionship of two straight line in three dimensions What? Mathematically...in a three dimensional world, there are four kind of rtionships done by two straight lines. First is pletely ovepping...Second isextend parallel, third iscrossing at one pointthe fourth isbending on one point...never crossing ...Err If you think of a human life as a single straight line...its funny isnt it? Its not easy for one and anothers life topletely ovep. If theyre parallel, theyll be able to see each other all the time. There are lives where they cross at one point and then continue on different ways. Even if you think its parallel, in fact its twisted a bit of an angle...it may be the life rtionship of twist, that goes away gradually ...Thats right. The encounters with peoples lives are various. Yukino and I...normally would have a rtionship that would never intersect, twist from the beginning to end. But...by coincidence, were able to cross at a point now. But, whats ahead is to go away gradually Our lives will never ovep nor be parallel After getting involved once...whats left is to break up... Life is only goodbyeshuh... Margo-san sighs. What was that? Theres a person who used to say that. Everyday you meet a lot of people even if youre not conscious of them. Therefore, people are only conscious ofparting I see...because youre supposed to break up, thats why youre kind to Yukino-san... Nei-san mutters. What about me? ...What? Do you think of me as a person youll part from someday...? ...I I dont want to. I want us to stay together forever...! Nei-san smiles. ...Me too Therefore, lets stay together. Please stay with me... Thats what I should ask from you... Nei-san kisses my hand. I dont want to part. Let us be together until death ...Nei-san Before long, the car arrives to the town where I live. Ah, lets stop on a convenience store or something. We dont have anything to drink at all... Thats right. I havente back to the house for a while... Theres no tea leaves or packs in there. I never had any visitor at house Does your father or mother not drink tea? Margo-san asks. Ah...I dont know Dont know? Im off limits on the zone where my father and mother lives... Eh, theres only one kitchen right? Nei-sans surprised. Yeah...since grandma died, both of them eat only outside... Both of them have the refrigerator in their room I guess? Ive never seen their rooms so I dont know, but Then, youre using the kitchen alone? I borrow the water and stove. I also have one aluminum pot for myself. But, Im not allowed to use anything other than that... ...Not allowed? The fridge in the kitchen isnt used so its a waste, therefore its pulled out of the socket. All of the cupboards are locked. Ive been using my own cups, dishes and chopsticks bought from the hundred yen shop But, isnt it troublesome that you cant use the refrigerator? Nei-san looks at me with amazed eyes. Im not troubled...Ive been living alone in the house for a month since spring. The food is mostly bread or cup noodles...and the water is all you can drink tap water. Sometimes, I boil water and drink it But...If you buy juice you need to cool it you know? I dont buy those. I cant pay a hundred to hundred-twenty for drinks. I thought that I couldnt live without saving money Nei-san hugs my body tightly. Oh right...you were that kind of boy... Theres a big drugstore there...so well stop by Margo-san parked the car. Oh, though its a pharmacy, they sell a lot of drinks. I avoid artificial sweeteners and stimnts Margo-san said, as she take the barley tea bottle. Im fine with that tea over there. Its got to be cool to be delicious... Nei-san chose straight tea and goes to the back of the shop... Sorry, Ive got to buy other things What is she buying? I took a mineral water... You sure? Margo-san asks. Yes. Its cheap, can be drunk even warm, and is more delicious than tap water... You drink a lot of tap water...Japan has good water except for Tokyo Is it different on other ces? In foreign countries, there are many who get sick from drinking tap water. Even when taking shower, if you dont close your eyes properly, there will be germs entering your eyes Ooh In Japan...when you leave Tokyo, tap water is also delicious. Anyway, Tokyos tap water is horrible I dont know the taste of water in other ces. Now then, lets buy that bottle and wait in the car Eh, shouldnt we wait for Nei-san? Margo-san smiles. Men shouldnt look at what girls buy in pharmacies2 ...Oh, okay. Pharmacies sell things that are very private. Especially for women... True...got it Nei...well be waiting outside! Margo-san tells Nei-san whos at the back of the store. Yeah! Iming right away, just wait for a while...! Thanks for the wait...! Nei-sanes to the car holding a small stic bag. I better not ask whats inside. Margo-san starts the car. The carponents are restarted. After the sound of engine...A Japanese song different from earlier ys. Whats this? A folk song? ...Who sang this? Nei-san asks Margo-san. I dont know this well too. It seems to be an old Japanese band, but...Katsuko-san lent me this Hmm, its an interesting song...whats the title? ...Flower, sun, rain Wrapped in gentle music...the Maserati heads to my house... Please turn to the corner there...the three frontage is my house ...I came back Its been a while... How many times has it been since I left home? Back then...I was a virgin. It hasnt been a week since then and yet... I feel like it was decades ago... ...Okay, weve arrived Margo-san stopped the car in front of the house. Then, you two can go ahead ...Eh? Ill be waiting here...! Why? Nei-san asks. You dont want to watch me lose my virginity? Margo-san smiles gently Nei...you should be independent from me Nei-san gasps. Ive been trying to keep Nei from being alone since weve met in US. Me, Kyouko-san, Minaho-, Katsuko-san always stay close to Nei. Everyones worried about Nei all the time For Nei-san whos mentally unstable... Someones always by her side. That is why theres always someone with Nei, but...in exchange, Nei has never told any secrets to us ...Secrets Margo-sans eyes looking at Nei-san...is very kind. I think that you two need to have a secret only you know... Margo-san looks at me. You too...your sex have always been monitored by someone. Its about time for you to be out of that situation soon Where nobody can see... Nei-san and I are alone... ...Were going to have sex. Bing an adult is a secret to have...go Margo-san smiles. ...You two go make a secret 1. Still rape ? 2. words of wisdom ? Chapter 347 Chapter 347. The rooms stagnant air Here, take this Margo-san handed me a camera. InKuromoriits a rule to have your first time sex recorded but...you two can do as you like. You can record it or not...you dont have to show us the photos you take ...Are you really sure? Nei-san looks at Margo-san Didnt I tell you? Nei also needs a secret to keep... Margo-san smiles. This car is too shy to be stopped no this road so Ill be nearby. If I recall, theres a family restaurant on that street. When youre done, call me. Ille pick you up right awya. Ah...you dont need to hurry. You can take your time...at least three hours Three hours...just me and Nei-san Anyway...go Nei-san and I get off the car... Margo-san starts the Maserati immediately Smiling at us... The two of us...were left behind Well, lets go...Kei As soon as were alone...Nei-san calls meKei Yeah...Onee-chan I also match the way I call with Nei-san Wow...thats amazing. It looks like a jungle Nei-san said looking at the garden. Our garden had nobody grooming it since Grandma died... The trees grow thick and the grass are seriously tall. At least, the paving stone to the entrance doesnt have growing so you can pass through, but... Well, it looks messed up from the outside. You can tell that the residents are useless... Our house...neither mother nor father had a visitor. This is just a house to sleep at night...so nobody takes care of the house I was also living in a dormitory until spring this year Even aftering back to this house, I didnt want to do anything with the garden. Or rather...I I did something without permission, Ill get scolded by mother. Anyway...lets enter I open the iron gate and enter. The parking lot where Mothers car is always parked is vacant. Well...that person will note back from her family home anymore... We go through the jungle garden to the entrance. Ah, the entrance is exclusive for mother...father and I werent supposed to enter without permission ...Whats with that? I dont understand it but that was the rule since I was a child Kei has never entered the house from the front entrance? Yeah...I dont have any memory of it I take Nei-san around the house. Since it has concrete pavement, its not turned to a jungle. Were in front of the kitchen door. ...Now then I lift a concrete lock piled up casually next to the doorstep. If I recall, the gap on the third block from the top... Yup...there it is Its a small metal box with sweets inside. Opening the rusty box...a dull glowing key shows up. Its the key to the kitchen Ive hidden since elementary school. I push the key to the door. ...Click The locks open. I enter inside. The air is stagnant. I havent been in home for a while... No, thats wrong. This house has stagnant air from the start. I left this house...and discovering the life in the Mansion where Katsuko-nee properly gives it a sense of life... Its my first time noticing the abnormality of Yoshida house. This house is no good...its rotten. Itcks the vitality even more than the house of prositutes ...Oh I recall something. If the rooms just like how I left it then... Whats wrong? You wonte in? Nei-san looks at me curiously Uhm...could you wait for a while? Why? No...its just that I have to clean inside ...Nei-san Nope! ...What? If youre cleaning then Onee-chan will join in too But...how should I say it ...Embarrassed? Rather than that...I think that youlle to hate me Yeah...I think I wont. Never... But, its really dirty Nei-sanughs... Its fine... Then, she said. I want to know everything about Kei We enter the house from the kitchen. Yeah, its dusty So my house was like this. I checked the kitchens garbage in a hurry ...Yeah Theres only bags of breads and containers of cup noodles washed with water... Theres no stench. I feel a bit relieved. Well, I dont buy meat or vegetables, which bes the source of raw garbage. I was living alone... I was forbidden to use the refrigerator. This is the kitchen...the other side is the living room. Though I say living room...it only has the sofa I sleep on and it has nothing else Your familys noting to the living room? Yeah. Father and Mother always enter their own room when theyre here... Father sometimes go to the kitchen to brew coffee or something but...mothers room on the second floor has everything ...Everything? Kitchen, bathroom, toilet...all of them are for mothers exclusive use. Ive never entered it so I dont know the inside Anyway, even if were on the same house, I have never seen it... I think that theres everything in mothers room. Father..es down on the first floor to take a bath or toilet. I only know the first floor. I was told not to go upstairs... Ever since I was a child Hey, could we go and see the second floor? Nei-san said. Its impossible. Its all locked I said ...Locked? Yeah, mother has a very suspicious personality that this room is filled with locks I show the kitchen cupboard. The tes and cups on this cupboard...are all mothers. Father and I werent allowed to use it The cupboard...are all locked with arge padlock to prevent them from opening. The kitchen and the living room next to it...and the toilet and the bathroom on the first floor? Those are the only ones mother hasnt locked. The remaining rooms are filled with mothers belongings...so all of those are locked. The shoe box at the door too. Only mothers shoes are there... What about you and your fathers shoes? Nei-san asks with an amazed face. My shoes are supposed to be taken off at the kitchen doorstep. Well, its only school shoes. Father puts his shoes into a convenience stores stic bag and takes it to his room every time The entrance is exclusive to mother...so theres no other choice. The only ces I can stay in are the rooms that arent locked. In short, only the kitchen and the living room. Even the corridor out of the entrance is no good...right Has it always been like that since childhood? No...when I was in elementary school, grandma and my room was in the first floor but. When I came back from the dorm, it was gone ...Gone? Yeah. The theres a lock on it...it seems to have be a new storage ce for mother I dont know the details. Neither my father nor mother said anything about it. But...having a lock means its off limits. Are you okay with that? Nei-san asks me. Even if you ask me...this is the house where I was born and raised but...I had nothing I own. Theres no helping it I feel suffocated by the stagnant air. I open the window to let the air in. Wow...this windows very dirty. Thest time this got cleaned up was back when Grandma was alive... This isnt a house... ...Nei-san? This isnt a house at all ...Err ...Kei, dont you think so too? ...Well Whats up? This is the only ce I know I dont know about other houses. KuromorisMansionis different from an ordinary house. True...sorry Nei-san hugs me from behind. I didnt understand it at all About what? Before Kei-chan and I were kidnapped by Vi, we were happy. Papa and Mama were kind people. Our house...is ahome Even though I had such happy memories...I was convinced that Im such a poor person. I am so spoiled by the people around me... Onee-chan had a lot of sad feelings so you can be spoiled Then, Kei depend on me too...! Nei-sans rich breast is pressed against my back. Even Kei had a lot of sad past...but I couldnt even notice it because of me thinking that Im so pitiful ...Im not that pitiful Thats right...I I had a ce to sleep. I also managed to eat somehow=... But...Kei has always been alone. Your father and mother ignored you... Its not always. There was a time when I was with grandma... I turn to Nei-san... Now, I have Onee-chan...and everyone ...Kei I hug Nei-san strongly Then...we head to the living room. This is the first room after leaving the kitchen. The hallway a well has some amazing dust looking at it now. Did father use the vacuum cleaner before he has disappeared? Mother will never do it...of course. The other rooms are really locked Nei-san looks at the doors of the other rooms in the corridor and said. Each of the door is sealed with a big padlock. The entrance of the doors have Winter and coatsorBagswritten on paper pasted on it. Each of the rooms have mothers luggage buried on it. That person never throws things she bought so it umtes Whats that room? Nei-san points to a door... It hasunnecessarywritten on it. Like I said...shes not throwing anything away. Thats all the things she bought That person is that kind of woman after all ...This way We enter the living room. ...Ugh It stinks No no no...could you wait for a while?! Its toote to stop her... Nei-san is already in Wow...whats this smell? ...Err Uhm...during the night before I left this house, I was masturbating... The used tissues are on the floor of the living room. Eh, you used this much tissues overnight?!1 Err. Around the sofa I sleep in... Tissues are scattered around it. No... When father was gone...I was alone in the house, I was a bit desperate...so I only did masturbate ...In short. You didnt clean at all... Yes...Im sorry I pick up the garbage bag in a hurry and collect the tissues I threw around. Ill help you out Nei-san said and reaches out for the floor. Its fine. Its dirty Its fine its fine Nei-san said...then picked up the smelly paper with my semen, then threw it away. Lets use a vacuum cleaner. This room is also dusty Nei-san opened the window...letting out the smell of the room. I got the vacuum cleaner...cleaned up the floor and the sofa. ...Sorry I apologized. ...About what? No...its just that I really kept masturbating. Ever since the entrance ceremony... My father disappeared on the day of entrance ceremony. Then...for a month. I was in this room...masturbating all the time. Yeah, the amount of tissues is a bit overkill Nei-san looks at the garbage bag. Dont do this anymore. ...What? Ill be Keis sex partner from now on ...Nei-san Kei...have you ever imagined having sex with someone in this room? Never. Ive been told not to call anyone to this house Ever since elementary school... Even if I can go to my friends house... I cant call everyone to my house. And yet, Kei...this is where youll break my virginity? Nei-san sits on the cleaned sofa. She caress the surface of the tattered sofa. This is...Keis bed ...Yes Isnt it a bit too small? You cant sleep with your body stretched out, right? Therefore I sleep curling myself. Like a cat ...Like this? Nei-sans charming body lies down on the sofa I usually sleep on. Then...Nei-san noticed the cardboard box next to the sofa. This box is...? Ah, thats my personal item box. That has everything I own Nei-san noticed the photo ced on top of the box. That was the group photo at the entrance ceremony Hmm, to think that this photo is in here... Nei-san stares at the photo. Could it be that Kei...you were masturbating as you look at Yukino-san in this photo? ...Bulls eye T-Thats right... That was my side dish. I masturbated to Yukino during thest night I slept on this room. Thats the night before I raped Yukino. You got aroused at this very small image of Yukino-san? ...I did. Back then I was still a virgin. ...Hmmm Nei-san looks at me with a mean eye. ...Show it to me ...What? I want to see how Kei masturbates ...Does that mean? Do it while I watch Then, Nei-san... She opens her legs on the sofa. I can see Nei-sans white underwear. Ill blow away all of Keis memory of Yukino-san in his head...! ...Nei-san, could it be. You were` Jealous about having Yukino-san as the side dish for my masturbation????! Show me all of Keis shamefulness! Nei-san tells me. Okay? Show me all! 1. Yoshida is too OP Chapter 348 Chapter 348. Blue & Blonde Ah, wait...before that, lets wash our hands that cleaned up the room first! Nei-san stands up energetically Hey...hurry up The two of us head to the bathroom Ah, this mirror isnt polished at all...its so cloudy Err I thought that the houses mirror just need to reflect the face. True, the edge of the mirror is clouded with years of dirty. Kei...do you have a rag? Err...this one? I take the rag on the side of the washroom but... Thats too dirty for a rag! Throw that away! True...its already ck, its already too stiff from being air dried, the dust has umted a lot. Do you have a towel or something? Then Ill go get it. Obviously, my towel will do right? Who cares about that! Just give me the nearest towel...? I look around... Ah...my fathers towel is there. Aint there one? Nei-san takes that towel. No, thats...my fathers... You dont have to bother about the towel of absent people! Nei-san wets the towel with tap water... She squeezed it and wiped the mirror. Either way, you dont have any spray to polish mirrors or sses do you? Ah, theres something here, but... There are several detergents lined up under the sink. Theres also a ss polish. Arent all of them dusty? Since when have they been there? ...Err ...I remember that theyre lined up here since elementary school Right. The person who bought this spray for ss cleaning... I can only think of Grandma. The life in this house has stopped with Grandmas death. Thought so ...Sorry Thats fine. Ill just wipe it off strongly Ah, Ill help out too I put my hand in stack with Nei-sans hand cleaning the mirror with wet towel. Un...Kei, put your strength on it. Lets go! ...Goshigoshi ...Kyukyukyu Changing the face of the towel, and wiping it multiple times. The dirt thats umted for years...disappears. Look, it feels nice to have a clean mirror doesnt it? Yeah. Nei-sans bright face is reflected in the shiny mirror. Now, lets wash our hands! ...But Hey, just how many years ago was this worn out soap The soap in the bathroom...is a withered pile of small pieces brought together. Ah...sorry. Normally, I dont have the habit of washing my hands in the washroom... I enter the bathroom from the washroom and took the soap. This soap...looks good. Thats no good, Kei. Be sure to wash your hands with soap with youe back from the outside. Thats a promise with Onee-chan, okay?! ...Nei-san ...Whats wrong, Kei No...I just thought that Grandma told me the same thing before... ...In the end. The only family to me was Grandma. Both my father and mother...even if were connected by blood, we werent a family. Isnt that obvious?...Were family so we say that. Myte mother often tells me that as well. Ever since I was a child Nei-san said while smiling Now, raise your hand. Onee-chan will wash hands together...if you dont wash it properly you wont be popr with women! Nei-sans washing me? ...Here Nei-san, slides the soap with wet hands and make bubbles. Then...she puts it on my hand... ...Aah Her long and white finger washes my hands. ...It feels shivery. Okay, lets clean the gap in between your fingers... Nei-sans fingers rub in between my fingers. ...Uuu So its such a lewd thing to have a woman wash my hand. Nei-sans beside me... Her beautiful fac.e Theres sweat beads floating on her neck. Even the shape of her big breast can be clearly seen from this angle. Okay, were washing it off! Nei-san twists the faucet with foamy hands... The flowing water soaks my hand. ...The waters chilly Nei-sans hand washes away the bubbles from my hand gently Yeah...its clean now! ...O-Onee-chan! I hug Nei-san unconsciously... Whats up? Aroused? ...I Ufufu...Look at the mirror, Keis hugging me I look at the mirror... Nei-san and me are reflecte... Im going to kiss Kei! Nei-san puts her lips on mine as she look at the mirror. Her plump and soft lips. Nei-san kisses me...and I look at her. ...Kei doesnt look like me at all! ...What? But thats whats so good though! ...Hmm What does she mean by that? I think Im scared of Kei-chan ...Nei-san Kei-chan and I are twins...we have the same face Nei-san in the mirror said, hugging me. And yet, Kei-chans a boy...but his heart is too beautiful. Kei-chan is a very devout Christian...a kind boy And that person was raped by Cesario Vi. But, I...Im really a bad girl! I cant help but do bad things ...Is that so? Thats right. I think my true nature was exposed by Kyouko-san and Sensei aftering toKuromori Im truly a bad girl...furthermore, Im fine doing bad things. Im having fun doing bad things... This delinquent girl with blonde hair and blue contacts... Margo-san and her kept hunting thugs... When I was with Kei-chan...I thought I had to be like Kei-chan...his purity is too dazzling to my eyes so I dont want to be hated by Kei-chan... Nei-san keeps talking over the mirror But, I...am not Kei-chan She hugs me tightly I dont have to be like Kei-chan... Onee-chan...can just live as she wants I said... You sure?...Is it really okay to be a bad girl? Thats toote to ask. Arent we members of a criminal organization? Ive already made my resolve. To live with her. Im really, really, really a bad girl, so...Im sure that Ill trouble Kei a lot Thatspletely okay. If thats the way to be with my beloved Onee-chan... ...Kei Nei-san kisses me again From now on...were going tough all the time. Lets have a lot of fun ...Isnt that obvious? Aha...what should I do? Nei-san smiles. Is this okay? Its okay for me to expose everything to Kei, right?! ...You can show me everything! ...Nei-san Hey, Im going to remove my contact lenses Saying so...Nei-san removes the blue colored contact lenses from her eyes... She puts it on the side of the sink Ufufu...so Kei makes that kind of face too ...Huh? Im joking...this lens doesnt have a degree, my vision doesnt change. Its just that the world had always been blueish all this time... Nei-sans true eye color is dark brown. Yeah...just having different eye color, the atmosphere changes From the morous blonde hair blue eyes...to the moist, adult atmosphere. No...the real Nei-san, Yasuko-san is originally a kind person. This is me...take a look at me more Saying that, Nei-san... She opens the button of the front of her blouse... ck Bra. She opens the front hook. Her huge breast spills out. Her pink nipples shake. Kei...lick it I suck on Nei-sans nipple. I roll around my tongue... Ahn...Kei is licking my breast... Nei-san mutters as she look at her own reflection in the mirror. ...I...I... ...Nei-san I want to do lewd things with Kei. A lot of it... I suck both her nipples as I rub her big breast with myhand. Doing lewd things is not a good thing isnt it? Nei-sans voice echoes in my ear... I feel like Im going to be a very bad girl if I have sex... ...I Make me a bad girl. Okay...Kei...! Sure. Lets both do bad things! I want the two of us to love while feeling the sense of immorality and guilt. Ahn...Im really d that Kei doesnt look like Kei-chan... Kei is Kei. Mine... ...A bad boy friend? A partner, forever. The most important person in the world. I love you...I love you Kei ...Onee-chan Sorry for being a perverted Onee-chan who loves her brother Im also a pervert...I love Onee-chan after all... ...Kei! We hug each others body in front of the mirror... ...Let out your penis ...What? Didnt you promise me earlier?...I want to see Kei touching himself ...I I loosen my belt and exposed my penis. ...Wow. Its already big. Its because Onee-chan keeps saying lewd things Now...touch yourself I stroke my own dick Do you always do it like this...? Im masturbating in front of a mirror. Nei-san watches it with passionate eyes. Thats right. I always do it like this ...While thinking about Yukino-san? I cant think of anyone but Onee-chan now. Onee-chan is in front of me...! Thats right, Im the only one here...! Nei-san turns around me and hugs me from behind. She licks my ears. What do you think? Is it embarrassing to masturbate in front of your Onee-chan? ...It is You cant show this to anyone else but Onee-chan okay? ...Yeah You cant show this to Misuzu-san, Megumi-chan...Mana-chan, Michi-san, Katsuko-san nor Nagisa-san.... Just Onee-chan...1 Okay. I wont show masturbation to anyone but Onee-chan Good boy...Kei Nei-sans hand reaches for my penis. Onee-chan will be touching this... ...Ah Her white fingers touches my ns. Does this feel good? Yeah...Onee-chan Nei-san moves her finger...mimicking my masturbation Kei...does it feel good? It feels good, Onee-chan Look, Kei look at the mirror...you look you feel so good! Me in the mirror... I can feel Nei-sans strokes. Nei-san from behind has her breasts exposed...shes aroused, her face is bright red. Which one feels better...me or your hand? Onee-chans hand feel way better...! Is that so? Then, Ill do it anytime you want...just say it ...Okay Ill also tell you when I want to ...What? Kei...touch Onee-chans pussy... ...Oh I crawl my finger in Nei-sans crotch. I touch her secret part from the top of her clothes. Aaahn...its true. It feels way better than touching it myself...! Touching our most sensitive parts...we kept ying with each other. Nei-sans crotch has warm liquid oozing out. Hey, Kei... What, Onee-chan... Lets return to the room. To Keis sofa... My sofa? Lets do even more bad things on Keis sofa. I want to do bad things with Kei...! ...Me too My erections already about to explode. The two of us return to the living room half naked. Snuggling our bodies...we hug and kiss each other over and over again. Kei, strip me...Im going to strip off Kei too Like lovebirds... We take off each others clothes while standing. Our skin touches the outside air. Onee-chan...Im taking off your panties ...Its a bit embarrassing But thats whats good right? Ahn...amazing, I feel like Im doing something bad I reach on Nei-sans ck panty...and slowly pull them down. Across her butt hill...through her white thighs, calf, thin ankles. I pull out the panty one foot at a time. Nei-sans slit is dripping with hot liquid. Her thighs are wet. Im going to take Keis off too Nei-san pulls out the underwear thats half-off. My erect penis is in front of Nei-san. So cute...*kiss*! Nei-san kisses the tip of my penis. Thats not cute... My erection is violently angry. Its cute, its Keis thing after all... Its Onee-chans No. This is everyones I wont im it for myself. Im the elder sister of my little sisters after all Nei-san puts herself in the family position But...Im going to make it feel good now! Saying that, she stands on her knees...stroking my penis and licking the ns. Her warm tongue licks around the ns. Ah, that feels good...! Is that so? Then Ill do it more Nei-san looks up at me and smiled The feeling of her red tongue rubbing my ns. ...Uuuu ...That feels good. Hey, Kei. Should we take photos? Nei-san saidughing. Theres no need to force yourself. Its okay that only we just remember our sex Im not forcing it. I want it. I want to take photos of the situation now. Ill only show it to Kei...okay? If thats what Onee-chan wants... I take out the camera handed to me by Margo-san. Nei-san takes the camera from me. Okay. Face this way ...What? Im the subject? I want to record Keis face right now. The naked Kei. And how Kei looks like on making Onee-chan an adult from now on... Said Nei-san as she take several photos of me. Somehow, it feels embarrassing to have me with my erect penis taken photos. What about Kei? Do you want to take photos of the naked me? If you say so... Then Ill take photos ...Okay Nei-san hands me the camera. I capture Nei-sanspletely naked and flushed from arousal skin... Nei-san makes various poses. Okay, lets switch. Im going to take more photos of Kei... This time, Nei-san orders me to do various poses. I was photographed squeezing my own penis. The up view of my penis...and even my anus. Here, take photos of me too... Nei-san sits down on the sofa and opens her legs. The ce Keis going to mess upter...take a look I open her closed virgin slit... Theres a fountain of love juiceing out... Nei-sans insides are sparkling Deep inside...I see a pink film Onee-chan, spread it out ...Like this? Nei-sans hands open her slit. I took photos of her unexplored secret part. The up view too... Nei-sans breasts, and her face can be seen clearly...her whole body as well. Again and Again... ...Oooh My lust is crawling inside me. Onee-chan, Im already... Kei cant hold back anymore? ...Yeah Nei-san looks at me... Is it okay to stay like this? ...What? Earlier, I bought some hair dye in the drugstore ...Hair dye? Look...didnt I promise before that Ill return my hair to ck when Im going to give my virginity to Kei Speaking of which... Do you want to have sex with a ck haired Onee-chan? Or do you want to do me as the blonde haired Onee-chan? ...I Onee-chan will do what Kei wants. My virginity is Keis. No...Onee-chan will only have sex with nobody but Kei...! 1. Just Onee-chan ? Chapter 349 Chapter 349. My Love ...Sitting on top of the sofa, Nei-san looks at me seriously. Which do you want...the blonde or the ck haired me? ...I Is there a difference between the two inside Onee-chan? Nei-san looks down and answered. ...The blonde is Nei...the ck is Yasuko Is that so? Thats right...I She looks at me with moist eyes. I...Ive always fooled everyone. I was deceiving them... ...Nei-san Kei, you know it already right? Natou Nei is a woman that doesnt exist. Nei, is my...No, its a personality Kyouko-san made...Iwant to be a strong person like Kyouko-sanadoring her, I acted this personality ...Acted? Thats right. Its an act, a y. Its a lie. Its all lies. This blonde hair and blue contact lens are make up for immersion in acting. The real me is different... Nei-san said... Then, what kind of person is the real Onee-chan? The real me...the old Yasuko, is quiet, dark, doesnt speak too much...shes a child whos always reading a book in the room. Hardly having any friends. If anything happens, Kei-chanes to help... I smile at Nei-san. Thats the past isnt it? The current Onee-chan is different...! ...Kei? What kind of person is Onee-chan now? Nei-san thinks deeply. I dont know...I dont even know. I can no longer continue acting asNatou Nei I know that... But, I cant return to the formerNajima Yasukoanymore. If I return to my old self...Ill only act as my old self. The past me should be like this... Nei-san exposes her honest heart. Therefore, I want Kei to decide...Ill be whatever Kei likes. Ill do anything to please Kei. Ill be theOnee-chanKei wishes for...! Shes desperate on her own ways too. Just like me... ...Nei-san I stops the role y ofOnee-chan and Kei I sit down next to Nei-san in the sofa. I press my naked skin to Nei-san. ...You see...I have learned from the experiences I had for these past few days I look at Nei-san from the side. ...Yo-chan? Nei-san returns toNeifor now. In order to unravel the confused yarn inside Nei-san... We have to go back to when we first met, toNei-san and Yo-chan People cant stay the same forever ...What? They change. For better or for worse...people change as long as they keep living. They cannot be on the same ce, same person all the time... I have seen a lot of people change. Minaho-neesan...Katsuko-nee...Nagisa... Megu...Mana... Misuzu...Michi... Reika, Seki-san...Jii-chan too. Above all...me myself. As long as youre alive...you cant stop changing. I think I have a feeling. Therefore, Nei-san...to me, youll always be Nei-san to my eyes. I dont think of wanting you to go back to the former Nei-san...I dont want you to be the Nei-san I hope for. Nei-san is always Nei-san after all... ...Me? Thats right. Nei-san always makes me excited. All this time, even now...you look the best at this moment But...I dont understand myself well Now that the trauma of Cesario Vi has been taken care of... Nei-san lost sight of herself. Also, the confused Nei-san now is also Nei-san. That Nei-san is also wonderful. I think its amazingly cute ...I You dont have to think what you have to do...what you have to be. Itll change either way...as long as youre alive, youll change no matter what. Therefore...Nei-san ...What? Please tell me whats in Nei-sans heart right now My heart? What does Nei-san want to have with me? Please tell me what Nei-san really wishes for I look at Nei-san ...I She speaks...but stops halfway. You can say anything you want. Its only the two of us here. Whatever you say...itll be a secret to ourselves Margo-san said that Nei-san should have a secret. I understand what it meant. Nei-san thinksWho do I have to be?too much Yo-chan? Youre too much of agood girl Therefore...youre convinced that even Kei-sans tragedy, is all your fault But...I wasnt able to do anything for Kei... No...thats not it To me right now...everythingsing to light. It wasnt Nei-sans fault you were caught by Vi. The other party was a man from a criminal organization...you cant do anything about it. Then, Kei-san...Kei-san did his best because Nei-san was there. If he was alone, he wouldve been depressed and died halfway But...Kei-chan It wasnt Nei-sans fault that Kei-san died, is it? ...I No...dont me yourself for anything. If you do, that would be pitiful for thete Kei-san ...But I think Kei-san wants Nei-san to live happily Tears spill out from Nei-sans eyes. Then...in order to open up the mind thats been closed to the inside after Kei-sans death... Kyouko-san let you y the funky girl calledNatou Neiright? Thats right. Neiisnt me! Im not like that...! Nei-san cries out. I take Nei-sans hand and hug her. I suck away the tears falling from her eyes. Kyouko-san wants Nei-san to make various rtionships with people, even if its a little...so she thought of making you y a bright and noisy girl Yeah...I think so too Nei-san mutters. But, thats already done...I can no longer continue asNei Therefore...as told by Kyouko-san before, and now, youre letting me decide the nextcharacteryou have to act? ...Nei-san Yeah...I think so I rub Nei-sans back...her tension is released. Yo-chan said that hell be the recement to Kei-chan, my brother, but...Yo-chan is different from Kei-chan...I dont now what kind of Onee-chan I should be... Seriously... Her foundation is too serious. No...shes too serious. ...Youre thinkingI have to do itagain But...Im really happy. Yo-chan promised to be my little brother. You said that youll take over Kei-chans family register. Thinking that its okay to not separate from Yo-chan anymore...Im so happy... Nei-sans words has no lies. I know that. ...But Nei-san...tell me the truth ...Eh? I can tell. Nei-san is being impatient...theres a gap in between your mind and words. What is it? Please tell me whats really inside Nei-sans heart ...I Nei-sa falters Ill be fine whatever you say. I like Nei-san. Ill do anything for Nei-sans sake. This feeling wont change ...Yo-chan As expected, I cant be a recement for Kei-san? Is it impossible to be Nei-sans brother? Dont thinkNow that it hase to this it cant be helpedorThats the only way...Please tell me Nei-sans true feelings...! ...Nei-san I...I Please say it clearly. Ill ept it no matter what it is! I hold Nei-sans hand tightly ...Im feel my heart pounding too ...What? Youre always making my heart pound! Nei-san...me? I dont already know since when but...when Im with you, I feel exited. My chest tightens when youre with me. When we were together at the hotelst night...my throbbing didnt stop. I feel like I can do anything because I was with you. Even when standing in front of Vi...my heart didnt break... ...Nei-san Then...you killed Vi. You took revenge on the enemy of my family. I will no longer be tormented by the phantom of Vi anymore as long as Im with you... This time...Nei-san holds my hand tightly. She looks at me with seriouys eyes. I love Yo-chan! I look at you as a man not a brother. I love you. I love you. I love you so much! Nei-san hugs me. She kisses my lips passionately over and over again. I love you...Yo-chan! ...I Is it okay for me to be not your brother? Because Ive fallen for you! Its my first timeing to like someone like this since birth! Nei-san loves me???! Even this morning...it was cool of you to calmly ept killing Vi. I thought that it was extremely lovely. But...You said that youll be my brother...a recement to Kei-chan... Eh?... Was that choice wrong? Im really happy. I understood that Yo-chan really cherish and care for me. I thought that Im really happy to be loved. But...I dont want abrother...! ...Nei-san I thought so too. Even if I convince my head that Ill be the brother...taking over Kei-sans family register... My heart doesnt have the determination. Therefore, I... I only call Nei-sanOnee-chanin my mouth... While I still call herNei-sanin my mind. Even I, as a man...love her. Then...should we get married? ...Baka! Nei-sans angry. But if thats what Nei-san wishes for then I... Theres no way we can do that! I like Nei-san...Nei-san also likes me, so... No...theres other girls too... Tears spill from Nei-sans eyes again. Im the Onee-san ofKuromori I dont want to quit that ever. Because, everyone inKuromoriare my preciousfamily...! Nei-sans suffering. I cant take you away from my little sisters...Ill never do that...! ...Yeah I also cant throw away my family. Perhaps...I think that what you suggest is the best. Youll be my brother...and I, will love you as an elder sister. We can protect the family this way...well never be apart... Nei-sans thoughts are still... Going toI must do*** Thats not good. That wont save Nei-sans heart at all... ...But, yo-chan I have another idea. No...I see. Thats why Margo-san. No, its not just Margo-san. Minaho-neesan and others too... They just sent us out silently... Lets get married, Nei-san...without telling everyone else Nei-sans surprised. No, I think that Ill have to marry everyone. Of course, it wont be legal. But, Ill marry each of them. Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Megu and Misuzu...even Michi. Theyre no good unless theyre with me. Mana might change her mind and marry another man so I wont do it right away Ruriko and Reika...would depend on the flow of the future. If they want it then I will...if they dont then I wont. Ill marry Nei-san. However...others wont be told about it I made my decision. Well be siblings in front of everyone else in the family. Ill call Nei-sanOnee-chan And since Ill take over Kei-sans family register as nned, please call me asKeiorYo-chan, whichever you like Nei-sans stunned. But...when were alone, Nei-san is mywoman Oh, Nei-san sounds strange. Ill call youNeifrom now on. As a boyfriend, as a marriage partner. Of course, youll give birth to my baby as well ...A secret to everyone? Yeah, a secret. Only to us two... ...Nei-san I feel sorry for everyone. To think well lie to them...! Its fine. Nei...were criminals I smile at Nei. Lets do bad things together! Neis spine trembles. You want to do bad things dont you? Lets fool everyone. Forever Nei... ...Our secret? Yeah, itll be a secret between the two of us forever...! I kiss Neis nipple. ...Ahn! ...Its okay, Nei. Ill be supporting you all the time...! ...Nei looks at my face. I smile at Nei. ...Before long. I got it... The cheerfulnesses back in Neis eyes. Ill be your secret wife...! In reality... Even if shes my sister or my wife...TheKuromorifamily wont mind it. I already have more than one wife...everyones convinced by it and they are in the family. Even Nei...the young ones dont know that shes still a virgin... Theyre aware that shes one of my women. In the end...its the matter of Neis heart. For Nei, brother and family areplicated and meaningful things. Therefore, she needs to make a clear distinction between her brother and lover, but... The others dont know about that. Nei will continue to protect this secret with the sense of guilt. Perhaps, the other family members watches over Neis situation warmly. Just like before... Or rather...Margo-san and others will be having expectations. Theyll pretend to not notice for Nei... ...Nei Looking at her like this...shes really a beauty. What? Nei-san looks at me. Nothing...I just want to call you I rub cheeks with this cute Nei. Whats up? Im just happy. This beauty is my wife...Yeah, Im really d that youre mywifeinstead of anelder sister Mine... Her mind and body... Ufufu...youre really a spoiled one! Nei buries my face in her rich breasts gently. I may be your wife but Im still older! Onee-san is still an Onee-san! As expected...you also want to doOnee-chan y Eh, whats that? A y. Lets do a forbidden sibling sex situation Sure. Its a lovers game isnt it? I can do theElder sister roleor even theLittle sister role! Is that so? In the end, its up to Nei-sans heart... Now that her minds stable by consenting tosecret wife... Whats left is to ept everythingter. But...for now Nei said. ...I want to have sex as lovers! ...yeah But, before that... What? I want to take photos of Nei again ...Huh? Not as anelder sister giving her virginity to her brotherbut...asmy wife, I want to take photos of the current Nei Nei smiles. Sure...lets do it! The second nude photoshoot. Her expression ispletely different from earlier. Nei earlier...had the sense of duty, or the heroic feeling. The weight ofI have to do this The Nei now...is no longer the same. Neis smiling as I take photos of her. A wide smile. I...somehow feel so free ...Nei To think that it would be very pleasant to have your loved one be your lover! Neis expression is natural from every angle. You see...I can expose my everything to you. Because, youll ept it no matter what it is! Nei jumps on my body. Ufufu! Do you love me? Yeah, I do Me toooo! I love you, love love, chu! Nei-san pours down kisses on me. Hug me tight! Neis such a spoiled girl Thats right. Were the spoiled duo! Iy the camera on the side and hug Neis body. On top of my sofa. This sofa smells like wet dogs in the rain! ...Smell? Its your smell right?...Youve masturbated a lot in here right? Thats right When father was gone, every night... Hmm, like this? Nei strokes my penis. Yeah...thats right Masturbating is banned from now on. If you want to do it then just tell me, Okay? ...Yeah I wont masturbate anymore too. If I want to do it then Ill do it with you! Ufufufu, Neiughs... How about this? Nei kneads my ns with her thumb and forefinger... T-That feels good Ive been watching how thedies of the mansion do it while working in the mansion so I know a lot of methods! Neis finger slips from my balls to my anus... ...That also feels good Im d ...About what? Im making you feel good! Thats right. Nei feels good ...So cute. Ufu, Ill make you even cuter! Nei kisses me...tangles our tongue. Then, she spits on her hand...and strokes my penis. This feels way better right? Its sticky Aah...Nei Touch my body as you want too I massage Neis breasts... I also enjoy feeling her thighs... Then...her hot wet crotch... Do it gently...there...Im still a virgin ...I know I touch the entrance gently Yeah. Thats good! I love that...I love it! The two of us tangle in the sofa naked... I never imagined having sex in here But, were doing it! In the sofa youve been masturbating alone...! Nei stares at me smiling. ...Make me a woman ...Nei ...as your woman...! Im breaking her virginity... Sorry...I made you wait You dont have to mind it ...Stand up I stand up and face the sofa. Nei...spreads her legs wide in front of me. Her secret part bes exposed. Its okay..e! Chapter 350 Chapter 350. Neis Oath (Virgin Break) ...Once again, I look at Nei. Shes truly a perfect figureing out of a European art photo. Big breasts, tight waist... The slim and richness is distributed in harmony. Then...her beautiful face. Her big eyes and noble face. She looks like the beauty God born from a sea bubble... ...Nei What? Nei smiles at me. Shes looking at me Me...as her subject of love. ...Neis beautiful Thats not true No...I think youre the most beautiful in the world ...Thanks Such a beauty...was ignored by Cesario Vi whos gay. For him to vite Kei-san, her twin...she was used only as a tool to hurt Kei-sans heart... Neis beauty was treated as worthless. That is Neisplex. In order for her to regain her value as a woman... Nei tried to give her chastity to her brother. But, Kei-san...a devout Christian rejected Neis offer. ...Gently, with love. But, Nei was further distorted... With Kei-sans unfortunate death...she has be a woman who has never had a normal romanc.e Im the one who should thank you ...Eh? To think that such a beautiful woman is my wife. Im so happy ...Dear Saying that, Nei-sanughs. Does it feel weird calling youdear? Thats so unlike me? Nei said. Hm...Nei has the somewhat disappointing wife thats older than her husband I guess? True...its not like me to be so meek Sayinglike me Finally, theNeies out fromYasuko Now, at this moment...Nei is bingMy Nei... ...Yo-chan Nei calls me. For me, youll be the same Yo-chan. Can I call you Yo-chan? Sure. Ill still call you Nei though Yeah. Thats fine Nei smiles. We went around and returned to the start. No...thats wrong. TheYo-chan beforehas a wall in her heart for intimacy, but... TheYo-channow has no more walls. Weve be a couple. Ill be calling you that way forever...even when I became a mother, even when in front of our grandchildren...Ill keep calling you Yo-chan So you intend to live long Isnt that obvious? Were going to be happy for the missing times until now! ...True You see...! Nei holds my hand. ...Lets pinky swear Huh? Right now...were both naked...we dont have anything... At least, a pinky swear ...Sure Our pinky fingers tangle. Then...what kind of promise we should make? Ill swear anything if its for Nei... Im the one wholl make an oath...! Then, Nei said. ...In sickness and in health, in loneliness and in happiness...whats the remaining parts again? Anyway, whatever happens, as long as I keep on living, Ill love, respect,fort, help, devote, and serve Yo-chan...! ...Nei I swear too...Nei Yeah...Yo-chan We kiss while our fingers twined. We kiss again and again... Afterwards...lets travel just the two of us without telling everyone I said. Then...lets have a wedding ceremony on a church somewhere far away I dont mind either way. Thats just ceremonies. If we want to make lifetime oath, then do it now...! I want to see Nei in wedding dress though! Neiughs. Theres wedding dress in the mansion so I can wear it anytime. We can even have it every night Those are used on Shirasaka Sousukes perverted ys Thats right...Minaho-neesan made Yukino wear those. A prostitute whos raped wearing a wedding dress...will have their hopes of happy marriage shattered. Therefore, I want to wear those. I want to dispel the sorrow of the seniors in the mansion even for a bit. By having us happy... Nei is also a woman who lost her way and got into the mansion. She didnt be a prostitute...but she saw the tragedy of the women in the mansion Thats fine but still...I want to see Nei-san as a bride in the church. With just the two of us Lets see, if were going to a trip with just the two of us...then lets think about it! Theres travelling options you see! Hmm...what about the inds on the south? Yeah. Thats good. The blue skies and the glowing sea...Nei-san in white wedding dress walking in the church Of course Yo-chans there too! Well of course...its our wedding Yo-chan...I love you! Nei jumps to hug me! On top of the worn out sofa... We hug and hold each others naked body. ...Its about time...for me to be Yo-chans bride ...Yeah I put Nei on the sofa. Letting her stick her waist out... Spread your legs wider Like this? Neis pussy ispletely ready Her virgin slit is opened slightly...dripping love nectar. ...Its a bit scary Its fine. Itll be fine I push my face to Neis secret part. ...Im licking it Eh? I want to know Neis taste O...Okay. Please...please be gentle My tongue licks her secret part. Neis taste...is sour. I roll my tongue on her sensitive parts. Aaaaah...I-It feels good! Nei shivers... I raise my face...then crawl from inside her thighs to her cute navel. ...Y-Yo-chan! Whats up? It feels better than doing it myself! Then, lets do it everyday? Lets do! I want to! Neis obedient to her lust. Thats also unbearably cute. ...Nei, Im already Want to put it in? Theres no need for me to lick it? Thats for next time...I want to be inside Nei as fast as possible! I can no longer hold back. Nei closed her eyes...put strength in her body and spread her legs. Un...okay I hug Nei and lick behind her ears. ...Ahn! With her erogenous zone licked...Neis body tension looses. If youre that tense I cant put it in...rx U...Un Nei has seen other people have sex a lot but... Shes a virgin. I have to lead this... Open your eyes and look at me Nei opens her eyes. What beautiful eyes... Her hair is still blonde but...her eyes has no fake blue contact lens. Her dark brown pupils look straight at me. ...I love you, Nei Hearing that...Nei spits out a sigh. The stiffness of her bodys also loosened... I rub Neis body as if massaging it gently Nei...youre so soft and warm Her arms...neck...rich breasts...thin waist...thighs...I touch them all Now...loosen up Un...Yo-chan Nei entrusts her whole body to me. Nei and I look at each others eyes...my erect penis meets Neis secret part I can already do this much even without looking at the junction directly., My ns hits a warm and wet part. ...Hii Neis frightened... Dont be scared...itll be fine Pushing out the overflowing love nectar...the ns gradually gets buried inside Nei... Y-Yo-chan...I...! I firmly grasp Neis shoulder. Nei also grabs my arms tightly Aahn...O-Ouch! Its tearing! ...My ns is touching the wall. This wall of meat is thin and easy to break. I already know that... ...Is this okay, Nei? ...Its okay, make me yours! Neis wet eyes look at me...! Here I go...Nei!!! ...Zuzu! My ns enters the virginnd. I destroyed her chastity...! ...Gyaa! It hurtssss!! Tears spill out from Neis eyes. It mustve really hurt. But, I cant stop here... Its broken, Yo-chan torn it...! Not yet...theres still more where it came from! I shout as we stare at each other. Only half of it is inside But...Neis virgin vagina is narrow. Its mping my penis tight. The dampness is hot... It feels like half of my penis is soaked in hot springs. I decided to wait until Neis pain is eased. Nei breathes deeply. Theres beads of sweat floating on her forehead. ...Nei, are you okay? U-Un...for the time being yes Her huge breast moves up and down on each breath. Her pink nipples are shaking. This is just half? Yeah, this only half...hold on, Nei! If you put in so much, youll prate my body! Nei whos virginity is just broken...seems to feel my penis multiple timesrger than the real thing. But...Sorry, Nei. I honestly want to push to the root inside Nei! Thats not true! Its perfectly fit for Neis inside! Lies! Im already full! Itll be fine...Itll alle inside Nei! ...Really? Isnt that obvious?! If its me and Nei, it should have the perfect size! God shouldve designed it that way! Im messing up with logic. Un! Thats true! Thats absolute! Neis convinced though shes making a pained face. Sure! Yo-chan! Pierce me with your all! Ill endure it! But...contrary to her words, Nei puts strength in her body. If I force it in this state...it wont be good for Neis body. ...Err Oh right. Nei...match with my breathing. Ill also match with Nei... I try out the method I learned from Michi. ...Like this? Suu, Haa...Suu, Haa... The two of us match our breathing. While looking at each others eyes... While our genitals are still connected... As we breathe together...Neis body rxes... Yo-chan...you see Nei said... I dont think we should doSuu haabut Suu Suu Haainstead ...Is that so? Yeah, thats what they do on TV ...??? Do they teach how to breath when having virgin sex on TV? Ah, no no...what they were doing on TV was breathing method when constipating ...Constipating? InSuu Suu Haawhenever youHaa, your hip muscle rxes... No, but...huh? I dont know that. You dont know? The muscles in the butt and the womans hole are connected. Its shaped like the number 8. Therefore, if the butt is loosened, the girls hole should also rx...! Err... What do you mean the muscle looks like ˡ?1 I dont get it. Anyway, lets try it. ItsSuu Suu Haa Then, when you think that my body is loose...push it through when we goHaa! Okay?! S-Sure I dont get it but... Lets just do as Nei says. Lets go...Suu, Suu, Haa...! ...Suu, Suu, Haa...! ...Suu, Suu, Haa...! ...Suu, Suu, Haa...! While looking at each others serious face... We breathe together. My foreheads sweating too. Neis eyes arepletely moist. Yeah...her bodys quite rxed now. ...Suu, Suu, Haa...! ...Suu, Suu, Haa...! ...Suu, Suu, Haa...! ...Now!!! I pierce my waist deep!! ...Iyaaaaaaaaa!!! I broke through all barriers... My penis ispletely inside Nei. Our abdomenspletely ovepping. The ns is touching the uterus. Its in! Its all in...Nei! I shouted unconsciously ...Y-Yeah Nei touches the connecting part. Its true...its all in Yeah, itspletely perfect inside Nei! As expected, God made us to have sex with each other! Isnt that obvious...?! Then...Nei Looks to my face. Andughed out. ...Whats wrong, Nei? Nei... Yo-chans the best! ...Eh? Youre so hardworking, honest...but, amazingly stupid, amazingly kind...! Huh...what do you mean? Im really d that I met Yo-chan...! Nei sheds tears as she look at me. Whats wrong...does it hurt? Idiot!...Im just happy! Then, she opens her arms widely. Hug me ...Sure I hug Neis body while keeping our hips joined. I love you so much...Yo-chan ...Nei Ill definitely make you happy...Ill treasure you...! I already am...Im also treasured! Saying that...Nei kisses me. Now, move...Im already fine ...Really? If it hurts then say it...Im going to pull out I wont say that...please give it to me ...Eh? Yo-chans baby seed...I want you to spread it in my womb ...I Then, Ill move slowly... I move my waist slowly... ...Ah Does it hurt? Its okay if it does...This pain is also Yo-chans love. Im enjoying this even if it hurts ...Nei Yo-chan, think of only enjoying my body...does Yo-chan want to cum inside me? Do you want to make me a Mama? ...I-I do Think of only that...let out all of Yo-chans desires to me...please ...I ask for Neis tongue. Our tongues twine. I massage her breast...rub her pointed nipple. Slowly piston my waist. Neis love juice is abundant... I feel like my penis is melting inside her narrow vagina. ...Nei...Nei...Nei! Its Suu, Suu, Haa...Yo-chan Nei-said as I fuck her. Breathe, Suu Suu Haa...and hug me! ...Suu, Suu, Haa...! ...Suu, Suu, Haa... I push in my waist with theHaatiming I knock into her plump uterus... Ah...Aaah...Aaaaaah... Nei puts her arms around my back and hugs me tightly. As expected, it hurts, she must be in pain. Her nails scratch my back from time to time... I endure the pain... ...Nei...Nei...Im already...! ...Letting it out? Nei looks at me with an enduring expression Yeah...Im about to leak Sure...leak it all out...release it all inside me...! ...Aaaaaaaa ...C-Cumming...Nei! Nei...Nei! ...Yo-chan ...N-Nei...I love you!!! ...Dokuku! ...Doku! ...Dokudokudoku! ...Aaah, so hot! Itsing out! Yo-chan! I love you too! I love youuuuuu!!!! I ejacte inside Neis womb as we hug each other. Nei epts my semen. Nei looks at my face as I ejacte. I look at Neis impregnated face. ...Im happy. ...Were, hapy. ...Aaah My ejaction doesnt stop... After I let out everything...my body feels weak. Thanks for the hard work!...Are you okay? Nei forced a smile. Somehow... I feel like I ejacted even my soul Yeah...I got your soul in my womb!2 Neiughs. ...Yo-chan What, Nei? Ufufu...I just wanted to call your name Saying that, Nei kisses my lips. Yo-chan, Yo-chan, my Yo-chan~!! She rubs her cheeks on my face. Is it okay for me to be this happy? Its fine. Be even more happier Umu, I will. Right, Yo-chan!!! Neiughs. Ah, of course Yo-chans going to make other girls happy too. Ill let everyone before me ...Eh? In exchange...when we have sex, itll only be the two of us. Lets take plenty of time together. Look, were keeping it a secret that Im your wife to everyone Neis obsessed on being mysecret wif If Neis fine with that, then... No, Nei wishes for the Kurormori familys co-existence... ...So thats the only way. Ah, but, I might barge in to other girls sex with theOnee-chan character Sure. Mana wants to have sex together with Nei I want to do it with Misuzu-san. I want to have her purr while doing it with Yo-chan Nei said. Misuzu-san is the only one who doesnt recognize me as an Onee-chan Well, were of the same grade but Im a repeater True... Both of them are in second year high school, but... Neis one year older. Ill have to make her understand whos theOnee-chan If I hold down Misuzu-san, Ill be able to hold down those strange girls too...Kishishishi Neis having fun with the family Then...you dont need to call Misuzu with aSanright? I said. ...True. I wont call her Misuzu-san nor Mi-chan...Ill be calling herMisuzufrom now on Yeah...the walls in the heart must be broken. Somehow, Im looking forward to it! Ufufu...ouch! Nei tries to get up...and screamed. ...Are you okay? I look at the connecting part... ...Im surprised. Our crotch is red with Neis virgin blood. Wow...Sorry...I was absorbed in having sex...! I try to separate our bodies in a hurry. No, wait...dont pull out yet Even if you tell me that... If you bleed this much, itll be painful. I hurriedly pull out my half-erect penis. As soon as I pulled out from the vagina... White semen and red virgin bloodes down. Aahn, I want to take photos while were still connected though...! Nei said. No, you dont have to take such painful photos I want it though...its amemorative photo of my loss of virginity! I wanted to look at it when were old...! ...Err Then, lets take photos of the aftermath. Yo-chan, capture it Nei gives the camera to me. Lets record our sex next time. Yeah...true. Sex recordings doesnt have to be bloody Geez...I take the camera. Okay, take photos of me The naked Nei. Nei who just lost her virginity. Neis virgin blood and semen overflows from the slit...she looks so happy ...Yeah I certainly want to preserve this happy appearance. Then, Im taking photos I push the shutter. Again and again... Should I go M and make a double peace? Nei saidughing. Thats not necessary True, if its too shy then it doesnt feel like I just lost my virginity Neiughs loud Yeah...lets have that kind of sex next time. Oh right, Ill make Misuzu doAhegao Double Peace Yup yup, of course Ill take photos of it too...Uhihihihi! Up until now...the seniors of thefamily, Margo-san, Nagisa, Katsuko-nee are all kinddies Even Minaho-neesan, she may be cruel with her enemies but shes infinitely kind to her family. But, the new Nei... The Nei until now had been making walls in her heart until now...so shes not deeply involved with the younger group but... This funky and mischievousdy...is amazing I think. Misuzu...Megu...Mana...Ruriko... Im sure that shell make fun of everyone...surprise...and even make them go round and round... Then, theyll have fun and happiness. Onee-chan will do her best ! A wonderful and lovelyOnee-chanis born here. 1. Yeah, its a Kanji pun ? 2. A subus! ? Chapter 351 Chapter 351. Sweet Life (Dolce Vita) Trantor: Pun Editor: ze We head to the bath naked. Anyway, we have to wash away the semen and virgin blood away from our crotch. Wait, the hot water should be ready soon Fortunately, the gas isnt cut off yet. It seems that theres still some money remaining from fathers bank debit. Here, its hot water I kneel in front of Nei and pour warm water starting from her feet. If I just pour in the water right away, shell be surprised. Slowly raising the shower head from the toe above. Then...to her secret part. ...Uu As expected, it stings? Her hymen was torn and bleeding... It should have a wound. No, Im fine. Nei smiles at me from above. As expected youre so kind! Yo-chan...Yeah, I got a good husband! ahahaha Neiughs loudly as I pour hot water on her. Ill be washing Yo-chan too! Saying so, Nei takes the shower from me and face it to my crotch. Have to wash the under of your penis too Nei lifts my penis with her fingers and pours hot water on the back side. If you do it like that then itll stand up again Thats okay, either way, Yo-chan cant get satisfied with only one ejaction anyway! ...Nei? Ive been watching Yo-chans sex all this time! Speaking of which...she did watch the recording of my first rape with Yukino. ...But Neis bleeding is bad. We better stop for today. Even though Michi-chan got two consecutive rounds... Women have different constitutions so it cant be helped Im supposed to be more mature than her though True, Michis petite...and Nei has the proportions of an adult. But, that doesnt necessarily mean that the maturity of their genital is the same. Or rather...Michis a masochist. She said that she likes the pain. Youre okay with my mouth then? Nei smiled. Instead of that, touch it...I want to cum from Neis hand Neis white and thin fingers. Un, sure! But Ill drink it on the end You sure? I mean, I want to drink it. Its Yo-chans semen after all. I want to absorb everything in my body! I fix the shower on the wall. While taking warm sshes of water from above... Neis sits on the tile and rests her back on the wall. Stretching out her legs... Un, then Im touching it Nei caresses my penis with her right hand. Her left arm is hugging my body tightly. This 18 year old morous body is pressed against me. Yo-chan, touch my body as you like Rather than that...I want to kiss Nei ...Sure I kiss Nei as she ys with my penis. Our tongues twine...sucking each other. Oh, my penis is getting even more erect... Amazing. Its already big and hard...ufufu. Ill be serving it then. My dear, Ahn! ...Nei...Nei What...is there anything wrong? I love you...I love you Me too...Yo-chaaan! Neis hand strokes my hard dick. More, like this...! I put my hand on top of Neis...and teach her how to stroke my erect penis. ...Like this? Yes. Its okay to put strength on it Like this? Yeah, that feels good ...Just tell me what you want me to do. Anything that would make Yo-chan feel good. I will be serving you from now on till the end of time! ...Nei I love love...loooove you! Oh...that feels good. I massage Neis breasts. Pinch her nipples. Neis breasts feel good You can touch it as much as you want...do as you want Yo-chan ...Yeah, I, I...Nei Whats up? Im about to cum already Nei smiles. You dont have to hold back...let it all out Aaaaah...I, I Grabbing Neis hand from above, I move up and down violently. The passionate rhythm is engraved. Its about to explode! Cumming...cumming...Im cumming, Nei! Wait...Im going to suck it off! Nei bends herself before me... She holds the ns... My penis is inside Neis warm mouth. Ooh...the feeling of her lips is amazing...! ...Cum! Cumming!...Nei!!!! I let it all out inside Neis mouth... As I keep shouting her name... Aaaah...itsing out...Its not stopping! While my whole body twitches...I release it until thest drop. Nei received all of my semen... Then she released my penis from her lips. She smiled at me... Opened her mouth widely towards me... Behind Neis beautiful white teeth...is my semen appearing on top of her pink tongue. Nei closes her mouth again...mixed the sperm in her mouth with saliva, then swallowed it all. Uha...Katsun said that semen tastes bitter, and shes right! Then, she gargled with hot water from the shower. *Gargle*...*Spit*! ...But, I like it! Its Yo-chans semen after all! ...Nei I feel her irresistible love... I hug Nei tightly Hm...whats wrong? You want to be spoiled? Yeah...I want to be spoiled by Nei! I push my face on Neis chest. Umu, its good youre honest! Be spoiled by Onee-chan a lot! Nei gently hugs me Im also gonna get spoiled by Yo-chan! Rubbing her cheeks against mine... ...Nei, Nei, Nei For some reason...tearse out ...Yo-chan? I dont get it but...I Nei pats my head. Youve always worked your hardest on everything. Yo-chan... ...I wonder You did. Its fine if its in front of me...you can cry, scream. Ill be epting whatever Yo-chan does ...Nei I cling to Nei. Right...Yo-chans the one who had it worst. Youre shouldering everyones future on your own...! ...I Yo-chans too kind of a boy. Knowing that everyones thirsty, you go all out to hydrate them. Without regards to your own capacity... ...Im an idiot. Even though Im weak and really stupid Its fine. Yo-chan can be like that Nei kisses me. Besides, its already okay. Yo-chan has me ...Nei Were going to protect thefamilytogether! Ourfamily...! Neis kind smile... Saves my heart. Im no longer alone. In thefamily...shes mysister...and my wife. ...I love you. I love you I love you too We exchanged passionate kisses once again... At the dressing room...we wipe each others bodies with the bath towel. Theres only one bath towel I use so... Hey...should I go and make my hair ck? Nei said as I wipe her beautiful back. Thats okay but...I dont mind it either way I answered honestly. But look...I think its most effective to appeal that Ive changed that way! ...Effective?! Up until now...when I needed to y thebad girl Nei-chancharacter, I wear a blonde wig. But look...isnt it better to have Yo-chans chaste wife to have ck hair? Neiughs. It seems that shes nning something inside her head again Or could it be that Yo-chan doesnt like me having ck hair? ...No With the blue contacts and blonde hair...Neis beauty was offset by the shiness so theres an imaged fixed with it but. If she goes back to ck hair...thatll make her an outrageous beauty. Neis original beauty would stand out. ...If you turn your hair ck, I feel like youre going to leave me for other guys That wont happen. Im already yours. If you want, should I walk with asoldposted on my back? Neiughs. Have some confidence...Ill never leave Yo-chan! Then, she kissed me. Nei loves kisses and physical contact. Of course, I love it too but... Yeah...youre right Yo-chan will protect me so I wont follow strange men, right? ...Yeah I swore from my heart. Then its fine. Ill do my best to be as beautiful as possible...for you Nei kisses me again... Nei also asks kisses from me. Then, what about it? Should we dye it now? Nei said that she bought hair dye from the drug store earlier. Lets not do it right away...I just thought that I wanted to have sex with Yo-chan in my ck hair ...Eh? Its quite hard to dye ones hair at home. It might be uneven... Im already deflowered. Ill just have my hair dyed ck in a shop. Lets go to Yuuka-sans beauty salonter Yuuka-san...is a former prostitute from the mansion who runs a salon now. But before that...Ikeda-sensei first. We need to have an examination just in case True Should I take a pill? When do you want me pregnant? ...Err I want Nei to also enjoy the high school life until graduation Okay. Then Ill take the pills! Nei smiles convinced. ...So, just to confirm...Yo-chan will take over Kei-chans family register right? Yeah, Ive already asked Minaho-neesan about that But...I think that Yo-chan should have the Yoshida houses family register too. Having two registers along with Kei-chan. Im also going to take back the Najima Yasukos register but Ill leave the fake Canadian passport as it is Why? ...Kuromorihouse is a criminal organization I think that we should use everything we can True...that might be the case. Yoshidas name too...its better to wait for some opportunity to use it than throw it away. Then...well stay as siblings when ites to Sensei and Maru-chan! Its a secret that were actually amarried couplein reality! The naming returned toMaru-chan The previousNeiseems to have stabilized, integrated with the currentNei Therefore...Ill call you asKeiin front of Maru-chan. We have to make them think that we have thatsiblingrtionship! Nei happily makes ns. When I call youKeicall meOnee-chan! Okay??! ...Okay1 There there. When everyone else is present...Ill call youYo-chanlike before. What would Yo-chan call me then? ...Err It feels strange to call youNei-sanlike before Yeah...we dont need thesananymore That said...its bad to call her justNei Then, Ill call youNee-san Then, they wont be able to distinguish theNei-sanfromNee-sanfor an instant Thats a naisu aidea!2 Yo-chan Neiughs. Then, just to confirm. In front of Maru-chan and Sensei, itll beKeiandOnee-chan...in front of other girls,Yo-chanandNee-san When were alone... ...Yo-chanandNei Thats a promise...pinky swear! Yeah We twine our fingers again. ...Yo-chan, my Yo-chan ...Nei. My Nei Ufufu...I love you! We kissed each other again. We repeat kissing like breathing... We return to the living room naked. The two people in their bath towel...sits on the sofa. Then...I opened the drink we bought from the store earlier. Yo-chan...open your mouth We exchange drinks mouth to mouth. Ufufu...Im so happy Neiughs. Im the happiest when Im with Yo-chan Nei makes a silly noise. ...Whats that? Ah...Yo-chan doesnt get it? I dont get it but...Im happy I kissed Nei again. Geez, Yo-chans a kiss lover! Nei too What I love is Yo-chan! Nei returns a kiss to me. Should we bring this sofa? Its just perfect for the two of us to flirt on! ...Ive been sleeping on this alone until now though Isnt that whats good about it?! Ah, but, I want this sofa to be exclusive to me. Should I put it in my room? We cant put it on the Maserati today though. Theres no choice but to pick it up with Maru-chans white van Nei creates even more ns And then...after taking the sofa. Lets burn this house ...Nei Nei had an arson habit. This should be burned... The air is too stagnant ...But Do you have a regret? Yeah...I have memories with grandma here...besides Besides? If we burn this house...the fire would spread in the neighborhood. The other house is only one block wall away I see...we cant get the neighbors involved, yeah In addition, we havent paid fees on the neighborhood association...and itll only cause inconvenience to the neighbors ...Is that so? My mother doesnt care about the day when you take out your garbage Oh...like that I head towards my personal items box. ...Whats up? Theres something I want to show you I took out a photo from inside This is my grandma Yeah...what a kind person She was kind...to me Grandma in the photo was smiling. Thanks to this person...Yo-chan was raised to be a good boy Im not You are! Pat pat! Nei pats me. A person who hasnt received affection from others...he wont grow up as a decent man. Yo-chans grandma gave you a lot of love Yeah...I thought so too Even my father and mothers share... My true family...was only Grandma. Ah...Im the same too ...Nei? ...Father and Mother poured in love on me...Kei-chan loved me...therefore...I have made it this far. Nei looks at me. I now understand it. I also was able to live thanks to everyone... ...I From now on, Im here...Ill continue to love you... Yo-chan has me too...Ill keep on loving you...! We snuggle. Grandma...thank you. From now on, youll be my Grandma too! Nei tells Grandmas photo. Hey, do you not have other photos? Like when you were a child? None. We dont have events at home at all. I never had an opportunity to take photos with family Family trips, Christmas, Birthdays...nothing at all. What about the graduation album from middle school? ...Didnt buy it ...What? I dont want to pay for such a thing...motherined to the school It may be absurd but my mother picked a fight with the school. As a result. Im the only one who they didnt distribute the graduation album to. Well, its a private talk...and since its a boys boarding school, such unreasonableness passed through ...Is that so? Nei stands up from the sofa and picked up the camera thats still on the floor. Then Ill take photos of Yo-chan from now on...! She pressed the shutter. No, Im naked... Thats whats good about it! She presses the shutter again. Its amemorative photo on when you took away my virginity! ...Err How is it? Did my virginity feel good? Yeah...it was really good Then, show a more smiling face...here, cheeze ...Nah Remember when you had sex with me! Nei continues to point the camera towards me Then I would get an erection! Its fine...let it be as much as you want Nei smiles suspiciously Ill take care of it as much as you want...! The blood flows to my penis once again. Ufufu...this time, itll be a fetio from the start! ...Nei? Here...camera Nei kneels in front of me and hands over the camera. Take photos of me sucking it ...Eh? Its fine. Itll be asecret photoonly we can see! Nei licks my penis. Rolling her tongue on the ns. I capture that appearance in the camera. The naked Nei. Shes cing my ns inside her mouth. Below that are Neis huge breasts swaying... Nei...youre so lewd...! Only for Yo-chan. This lewd Nei will only be shown to Yo-chan! Oh...that feels good. Lets have sex again tomorrow. Are you going to fill up Neis stomach too?! Yeah, I will...Im going to cum a lot ...Till I get pregnant? Yeah Ufufu...Im looking forward to it ...Nei...Nei...Nei! For now...be satisfied with only Neis mouth I... I... ...Aah...I love you! Nei! I ejacted inside Neis mouth again. Whats up? Nei puts on her bra. Hmm...I feel sad that I wont see Neis naked body Idiot...if Yo-chan wishes for it, Ill strip anytime you want Nei kisses me again. Theres to many kisses that my lip area is stinging Ah, me too... The two usugh. We wear clothes...take out the items from the cardboard box I would bring to the mansion. Grandmas photo is obvious. School-rted stuff... This underwear is not needed. Lets just buy a better one As expected...the hundred yen underwear were dismissed. Then, I reach out to the bottom of the box... Yup...its there. Nei...here I hold out a small box Whats this? Theres a small ring inside the box. This is Grandmas memento. Grandma gave this to me before she died. Sell this to make money if ever something happensshe said That said...no matter how you look at it, this ring isnt expensive. The design is simple...it only has a small stone. Its not diamond either. Its a small red-yellow gemstone ...Its a ga I give this to Nei Nei looks at me... I feel sorry to take this For Misuzu and Megu...Ill work in the future to buy them a ring with my money. But, I want Nei to have Grandmas ring ...Nei Then, Ill keep it...is that okay? Yeah Nei takes out the ring from the small box Yo-chan...put it on I take the ring to Neis hand ...Huh? It doesnt fit on the index finger. Middle finger too... Grandma was a small person. Her fingers are too thin. ...Oh It went inside the ring finger. Wow...it was fit for the ring finger Nei said. Is it bad to have it on the ring finger? Its not...I think of it as a wedding ring ...Oh ...Ufufu. I feel like Impletely Yo-chans property Nei said while stroking the ring Is it okay for me to be this happy? You dont have to worry about that. Lets be even happier Yes, Dear! Nei smiles happily! 1. Its a Kei pun ? 2. Nice Idea ? Chapter 352 Chapter 352. One Hand, One Heart Trantor: Pun Editor: ze Nei makes the call and Margo-sanes right away. The blue Maserati arrived in front of the house...and we boarded the rear seat. Neis sticking close to me...not letting go. Sorry to keep you waiting I apologize to Margo-san in the drivers seat. Thats fine. Ive got some jobs done while I was in the family restaurant The passenger seat has aptop on it. Manipting and inducing the public opinion. Shirasaka Moritsugu may have been ousted, but our revenge isnt done yet Thats right, as long as the principal culprit of this all, Shirasaka Sousuke isnt finished off... Minaho-neesans...Kuromoris revenge wont end. Besides...theres also the topic of the future ofKuromori Then...what about you two? Did it go well? Margo-san asks Nei-san smiling. Nei-sanughs. Its perfect! Im already a woman! She said happily. Isnt that right...Kei? She puts my head on her chest. Yeah, Onee-chan I hug Nei whos being spoiled. We continue acting as siblings in front of Margo-san. ...In order to keep it a secret that were really a married couple. Nei touches the ring on her finger lovingly. Thats great...By the way, Nei Margo-san speaks to Nei What? I thought that Nei would be asking about burning that house, but Margo-san knows that Nei-san is an arsonist more than anyone... In the first ce...its likely that the trauma of losing Kei-san made her burn houses. Oh, I thought about that too but...its fine, no need! We can just burn it easily anytime we want! Nei smiles happily Oh right. Maru-chan, bring the white van here next time. Id like to take Keis sofa home Nei seems to really want the sofa where she lost her virginity ...Sofa? Yeah. The sofa where Kei slept at. Im taking that Oh, But its impossible to carry that sofa from the kitchen. Weve got to bring it through the entrance... The backdoor is too small...its hard to take it outside the house. Isnt it fine taking out of the front door? But...I I was told not to use the entrance. Geez, Keis too obedient. You may not have the property rights, but its your house. Theres a lot of memories in there, right? Well thats true, but Thats why its fine. Well be going straight through the entrance door next time! I give you that permission ...Nei Onee-chan will be going together with you! Okay? ...Un. Got it Nei gently smiles. Un, good boy, good boy...I love you! Then, she hugs me tightly Hey hey, Maru-chan...Im very happy right now! I feel happy that Im alive! Is that so?...Isnt that great, Nei Margo-san smiles at Nei Thanks, Maru-chan! ...Eh? No, thank you. Onee-chan Nei? Im so thankful. Thank you for all this time. Thank you for always. Margo-oneechan is my benefactor! I love you! Maru-chan...! The overflowing emotion...lets tears flow from Neis flushed face. Why so sudden? Margo-sanspletely puzzled. I...was given lots of kindness from Margo-oneechan, Sensei...no, Minaho-onee-chan, Kyouko-oneechan, Katsuko-oneechan too. I can tell it now very well. Everyone has taken care of me so much...! I hug Neis crying back Thank you! I really thank you! Nei...you dont have to mind it. Youre our preciouslittle sister Margo-san said kindly. Un! Im yourlittle sisterForever! Therefore, Margo-oneechan, please stay as myOnee-chanforever ...You dont have to worry about that No...I know it Nei looks at me. Kei What...Onee-chan? You see...I only have a year remaining in high school. Ill live as a student with Kei for a year... Neis a repeater so shes still in the second year. Its May right now. Saying that she only has a year...means she wont graduate? Either way...it was impossible for me to graduate Nei is a fake student at the high school. The real family register cant be used...Najima Yasuko hadnt returned from US yet. Therefore, she cant graduate with the alias of Natou Nei. Well...just take back the original family register and re-enroll as Najima Yasuko Margo-san said. Its just the beginning of May now...if you decide to transfer from a Canadian high school, then Its an easy job if we use Kyouko-sans contacts. Then that means starting from the first year again? If you manipte the records in Canada then anything will do. Minaho and Katsuko-san will be the ones deciding your transfer documents so...Nei graduate like taking the school as before. The diploma can rewrite the name fromNeitoYasuko... Margo-san thought about that? True, the management of the school is run by Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee. They can easily do anything unreasonable... ...But Its fine...I dont want to graduate doing that Nei said Rather than that...I want to help out with Margo-oneechans dream ...Eh? Margo-sans...Dream?! Margo-oneechan intends to act alone after Minaho-oneechans revenge, right? Nei looks straight at Margo-san. Her face is smiling gently but the eyes look serious. You cant do that. Im with you...arent we a duo? Margo and Nei are wearing matching ck leather jeans, theyre a notorious duo who hunt down citys thugs and hooligans. But...Nei Margo-san looks at me. Its okay! Kei has an unbreakablebondwith me! Besides, Margo-oneechans n isnt to get out of the mansion and nevere back, right? Basically, the mansions ourbaseright? Margo-san looks at Nei silently. She seems to be thinking about something. Whats Margo-sans dream? Please tell me if possible I asked. ...Its not something as concrete to be called as a dream ...Okay I thought that I had to do something to keep the girls like me from increasing Margo-san... Born in an Indian settlement, she received severe discrimination because she has blonde hair and blue eyes. Then, at age 12...she was raped by men, including her real father... In order to protect herself...she shot others. Now...I have the technique to protect myself so Im not afraid of most things. If I had the ability to fight back then...they wouldnt have attacked me, I had those thoughts...! Back when she killed her father. That, is Margo-sansplex... Therefore...I thought of teaching the girls who are suffering from the world and tormented by adults how to fight. Even with just a bit of self-defense, knowing some will lead to confidence. The girls will be able to live with their head held up high without being nervous. I was the same... Since I learned martial arts, I was able to really change I see... So thats her dream... Does that mean, you want to make a dojo or a gym? Theres that too but...a martial arts gym wont do. The girls who dont have money must be able to get through...if I built one gym in Tokyo, not everyone coulde. I want to reach out to the children all over the world...! So its a global dream. Therefore, we need to raise Margo-oneechans profile. Selling the name worldwide and gathering donations, right? Weve got to make it an international movement...! Nei said... Girl power...!Margo-oneechans dream is my dream! Even I had my family killed due to a mans violence Nei as well...her familys killed by Cesario Vi, a man Ive always thought...what if I had the power to fight ...Nei Kei...this is why I want to help Margo-onee-chan. Its fine isnt it? its not that I would be away from Kei always. My house is themansionafter all ...I Yeah. If thats what Onee-chan wants to do. Ill cheer you up. But, enjoy the high school life for a year more at least... Onee-chan is a person who needs to be happier Im Neis husband. If thats what Nei wishes for...Ill ept anything. Ive decided to work in the bakery with Katsuko-nee. Iveid roots in this town. Then, whenever Nei and Margo-sane to rx... Ill keep protecting thehouse Margo-san, speaking of dreams...what about Minaho-neesan and others? Thats forter. They think that they better not think of anything unnecessary until therevengeis over I think that we should take our time to talk about it. Im sure everyone will cooperate. They might make some ideas too...besides ...Besides I think that everyone in the family are all capable people to help out Margo-sans dreams Capable people? Margo-san looks at me with a surprised face. For example...Michi Yeah...thats right. If youre appealing internationally, then Kudou style ancient martial arts will be effective... But, Michi-chan Shell do it. No...shell willingly cooperate. Thats how she is Im convinced. Michi is a woman ofrighteousness If she agrees to the purpose of Margo-sans dream...she wont be hating to expose Kudou style to the public. If its Kendo, then Reika can teach others. Should I ask her? Sister Edies assassination techniques might be on the contrary though. Anyway...Margo-san doesnt need to work hard alone. Margo-sans dream is the familys dream I smiled. True! If its Michi-chan, shed be popr around the world as aNinja Girl! Reika-oneesan would beSamurai Lady...itll have a bigger impact than Margo-oneechan alone! Nei also agreed., Well...thats true, but Margo-san thinks deeply. Anyway, take your time to think. Theres no need to answer it right away? We can talk to Reika and Michi anytime... But, its already decided that Margo-oneechan and I are a duo! Onee-chan needs to have a cute manager like me! Nei said. Neis proposal sounds nice but...its more efficient if I do the management myself Margo-san smiles. Margo-sans not only strong but also smart. True, she might not need a personal manager, but... You dont get it...wont it make a painting if a gorgeous and elegantdy like me is next to Margo-oneesan whos dignified and trained like a female leopard Neiughs. I see. Theres that idea too Anyway...we dont have to break our duo Nei tells Margo-san strongly Then...were going to Ikeda-sensei now? Margo-san changes the topic Yeah. It feels like theres still something stuck in my legs. It stings. My preciousbrotherdid the unreasonable! ...Are you okay, Onee-chan? Nei looks at me smiling. Geez, I was just exaggerating. You dont have to look that worried! But, its Onee-chans body... Nei hugs me. She pressed her rich breasts against me. ...Thank you for caring for me Then, Margo-san... My treasured brother said that its too early for me to be pregnant. Onee-chan has to satisfy her brothers sexual desire any time so Ive got to maintain my body! Therefore I have to consult Ikeda-sensei! MArgo-san smiles wryly... Roger...then, lets head over there Starting the engine... Nei, make an appointment with Ikeda-sensei Okay. Oh right. While at it, Ill also call Yuuka-sans salon to make a reservation for today Yuuka-sans salon? Oh, Margo-oneechan...Im putting my hair back to ck. Kei said he prefers it to be ck. But its okay. Whenever were in a duo, Ill wear a blonde wig! Nei mes me for that. Oh well. By the way, she didnt put the contact lenses back in. She put it in a case. As expected...Theck ForestDuo has to be blondes! Saying that, she takes out her phone ...I Oh, wait, Margo-san! Whats up? If were going to Ikeda-senseis clinic...shouldnt we bring Michi? I remember the talk about Michi a while ago. She also just lost her virginityst night... Furthermore, I ejacted inside her even though its her dangerous day...! If we dont have her checked right away...shell get pregnant Oh, youre right. Then, lets pick up Michi-chan along the way. Shes in Aoyamas funeral right now? I think so. Ill call Misuzu to confirm it Hurry it up...Ill be heading for Aoyama while at it The blue Maserati starts... I also call Misuzu in a hurry. ...Yes, hello? This is a phone I just got a while ago. Misuzu doesnt know whos calling her. Hello, its me...Misuzu Oh, Danna-sama! Her voice turns soft. Ah, this phone is just a temporary phone. The phones yesterday was discarded because theres a possibility that theyre already bugged by the bad guys. You better change your phone too ...Certainly, Ill have mine and Michis phone disposed of by Kouzuki security service Misuzu responds quickly. Theres about Michi too...Id like to take her to Ikeda-sensei ...Thats true. I think thats for the better Where is she right now? Is she with you? Yes. Shes here. Ruriko and Yoshiko-san are here too Are you in the hall? Yes Is it okay if I take Michi from there? Yes, Seki-san hase to guard us...Grandfather is waiting in the next room, Tanizawa-san and Ootoku-san are also in here Kouzuki security services center is moving there so no worries. Okay. Ill contact you when Im there Uhm...Danna-sama Misuzus voice bes smaller After Michies out...could you stay in the venue? ...What? Ruriko and Yoshiko-sans situation is unstable...I alone cant do it Wow...thinking that Nei-sans table, now its Ruriko? Well...her father just died. Or rather...she also found out that the one who killed Yoshiko-sans father is her father. Rurikos heart is feelingplicated. The rtionship she had with Yoshiko-san who grew up like a sister for years...may be sensitive. Sure. Leave this to me! I have to do something... Thank you, Danna-sama Misuzu said. Oh, Ill be there Ill be waiting...I love you, Danna-sama Me too I ended the call Whats up, Kei? Ill get off Aoyama...Ruriko seems to be depressed ...I see Nei looks worried. Ah, but, its a funeral isnt it? Is it okay to look like this? Im wearing the T-shirt I had in the hotelst night. Minaho-neesans grandfathers suit that was fixed by Katsuko-nee is... Though the fabric and tailoring of that was good... As expected...I cant go to the funeral if not wearing ck suit? Its okay. Its just the wake today, isnt it? The wake doesnt need you to wear formal clothing Nei taught me. You can just say that you heard the news and came in a hurry. There should be no problems if its not a shy suit Yeah, the suit youre wearing is a ssic style Margo-san tells me over the mirror as shes driving. ...ssic? Theres two types of men suit, the ssic and mode. The ssic style splits to British, Continental, and American. Then, this continental ispletely different from French and Italian ...Haa Nagisas familiar on that part so ask her about it if you want. Theres no loss for boys to know that ...True Nagisa-oneechan is a member of the flower world. She also needs knowledge about clothes and such. Clothes lead to manners after all Nei also teaches me. But its better if we do something about the tie! Yeah, should we buy one at that convenience store over there? There should be a necktie over there, right Oh, really? It depends on the convenience stores Margo-san parks the car to the convenience store Wait, Ill buy one Nei jumps off the car alone Ah, Im going too Its fine...leave this to me! Kei just has to wait here Nei then rushed to the store. Fufufu, Neis such awife It cant be helped that she wants to take care of you Margo-san said. Im surprised at the wordWife Did Margo-san find out our secret? What kind of magic did you use? ...What? Margo-san stares at my eyes. Im surprised to see that Nei took off her contact lenses...that was one of Neis walls in her heart Margo-san knows? Whenever you break one of Neis walls, theres just another wall ahead of it. No matter where you go, itll only be walls and her heart inside cant be seen. Thats how she is. Thats how it was for Me, Minaho, and even Kyouko-san Shes been like that all these years. ...Shes making a big wall in between the others no matter how close they look like. And yet...shes so honest with you. It seems that all of Neis walls arepletely gone when ites to you...! ...That is I just told her whats in my heart Your heart? That I love Nei-san. I love her. I love her so much... Nei-san epted my feelings... All I can say is a summary. That we love each other. I confirmed that. ...Therefore. Theres three tips to have a good life. One is to be kind to others. The second is to be kind to others. Third is be kind to people ...What? Its an idiom in British aristocracy before. In your case,LoveandKindnessare the same I dont get it Thanks about Nei. Take care of her from now on Of course. Shes an important person to me...! Important...beloved person. My beloved. My...wife Theres one! Just as Maru-chan said! Neies back with a ck tie. Her expression is very bright...looking happy ...Here, Kei! She got inside the car and puts the tie on my neck Yes, so cute! The cute one is you. I wont let Nei go away. Even if our bodies are away... Our hearts are stuck together... Chapter 353 Chapter 353. To the funeral Trantor: Pun Editor: ze By the way... Margo-san speaks suddenly while our car is heading to Aoyama Its about the revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke... Oh, yes? Nei snuggles with me...rubbing my hand. We know that were the wrong ones here...and yet, we have something to request from you ...I Say it. Ill do anything... Margo-san... Please rape Agnes ...What? I think you already know but...Agnes is a child born to fulfil Shirasaka Sousukes sexual preference. Shes been confined in the basement of the mansion since birth...and shes only taught by Shirasaka Sousuke She didnt have any friends nor education for 12 years. Minahos revenge is to take everything away from Shirasaka Sousuke, making him fall to the depths of despair. His social status...the backing of his n...and his family are all to be taken away from him ...Yeah Hes been exposed to the media of Japan as the shame of the country Hell also be fired from the advertising agency he worked at. Shirasaka family has abandoned Shirasaka Sousuke. His wife, and family too... His two daughters are with us. Whats left is only Agnes. If you rape Agnes in front of Shiraskaa Sousuke...Minaho can put her revenge on thest stage ...However This innocent 12 year old half-foreign beauty... For me to rape her forcibly... I had conflicts in mind when I first rape Mana but... Somethings happening inside me. Please. Save Minahos heart. If you dont do that thoroughly...I dont think the darkness in her heart would clear up I understand Margo-sans feelings but... Its not only for Minaho-neesan. To all the prostitutes who had their life messed up because of Shirasaka Sousuke... If I dont go that far, they wont be able to forgive. Theres a lot who werent able to return to their families again. People who had their family killed like Minaho-neesan.. ...But Margo-oneechan...thats not how you do it Nei said as she hold my hand. You dont have to do that kind of approach to Kei She looks at me smiling. Kei will also make Agnes happy! ...Nei Either way...that girl wont be happy unless Kei does something about her! She kisses my hand... Can I do it? Have some confidence, didnt Kei make everyone happy? Being told like that...I feel like I can manage somehow. Its okay. Im also with you, so...Kei doesnt need to work hard! My new wife inspire me with those words. ...Un. Ill do what I can for now. Ill go see Agnes aftering back to the mansion Thats fine. Margo-oneechan doesnt need to hurry on Shirasaka Sousukes final punishment right? Margo-san... ...We still have time within golden week. Well wait until the medias attention calms down Shirasaka Sousukes scandal was reported...yesterday. Shirasaka Moritsugus forced retirement yesterday night...was reported this morning. I dont know how Minaho-neesan will make her final punishment on Shiraska Sousuke will go but... If that keeps going, the pursuit of police and media would be strict. They intend to calm them down for a few days. Once the holidays are over, there will be normal news...so the coverage will change as well. Today is May 3. This years golden week is up to sixth! Adding today...theres three and a half days remaining. It has to be done by then. Well, well manage somehow! ...O-Oneechan Why are you soposed? Do you know how fast you can change girls? Michi-chan was changed in only a day! Thats right. I first met Michi on the 1st... And on the 2nd, we were having full blownShingetsusex Im so messed up. Therefore...three days is enough for Kei! Nei rubs her cheeks on my hand happily... Nei is the one who changed the most Margo-san said looking amazed. I havent. I have loved Kei since the start! Oh my Margo-san smiles wryly Hes the same ...Eh? Since the first time you met...hes been madly in love with Nei ...Uhm Margo-san, is that how you see it? Somehow, I feel like my face is on fire, so embarrassing... Thats right! Kei has loved Onee-chan since the start right?! Nei smiles happily Now then...we arrived at the Aoyamas funeral home. Thergest funeral venue in Japan, is quite amazing. Of course, Kouzuki security service uniformed guards are there. Though director Yamaokas fired...are the guys in uniforms okay? Tanizawa-san has done something on that regard I guess? Well, the uniform guards job is to make arrangements as theyre told so if their top is convenient, itll work somehow... Margo-san said Its hard to manage the top elite and also takemand of the uniformed group right? Cant be helped...knowing that there will be lots of problems with Director Yamaoka, yet still expecting something from him all this time was Tanizawa-san... Tanizawa-san was also the one who dismissed director Yamaoka that way. You cant feel sorry for them Is that how it is? Thats right...its natural for the people who take responsibility to deal with it responsibly ...I see. They have to think dryly like that. Wereing to Ikeda-senseis clinic at 2:30. After that, Yuuka-sans salon is reserved at 4 to night. Therefore, we still have some time...lets go meet Misuzu and others as well Nei tells Margo-san True. Should we take a look? Kei, tell Misuzu that were here! Oh, right I took out my phone as soon as Nei tells me. I told her that Nei-san and Margo-san areing with me. Misuzu said that shell send Seki-san to us. Margo-san gets the car to the front entrance. ...Excuse me. Where are you going? The security guard at the reception asks Margo-san on the driver seat. Its more proper looking than the uniformed guards at the theater yesterday. Does changing the head make this much difference? The front desk receptionist at the venue...is probably apetent guard picked by chief Tanizawa. Please contact your top elite, Seki-san. There should be instructions given to her... Margo-san said. Which department is Seki in? The security guard asks back. ...I know that youre enthusiastic about your work but if you try to investigate about me that way, your head would be flying away Margo-san gazes at the security guard coldly What if you try to look with your eyes properly on what kind of position does the one youre investigating have? The uniformed guard immediately... Im very sorry. Ill contact Seki immediately He parted from the car and called the radio. Then... Ive confirmed it...please go and proceed to Parking Area no.3 Seki should be waiting there Good job Margo-san drives the car to the funerary... Remember that...what youre wearing and the car youre riding in is important Margo-san tells me. As expected, theres a guideline to knowing the other party. If we were not in this Maserati, it wouldnt have gone that smoothly Is that so? If your choosing sense was Benz or Ferrari instead of Maserati...you can tell the atmosphere of how you ride as a daily basis. They should be able to imagine that we belong to a special hierarchy Yeah. If its Benz, then well look rich... It looks stupid to ride Ferrari on a daily basis. This Maserati has the style...and it cant be ridden unless youre a considerably rich man. Furthermore, Margo-sans body and the care are both beautiful... And yet...The guy was probing because it was me whos driving. If it was Nagisa-san, hell contact Seki-san without hesitation Why? Its the elegance I think... If it was Nagisa-san she could dress elegantly like an upper ss woman to fit this car but...thats impossible for me. Im still losing to this cars status. Therefore the guard looked down on me Margo-sans repenting What if it was Sensei, no, Minaho-oneechan? Nei asks. Minaho would have the dignity Then, why dont Margo-oneesan aim for the dignity route? Ill be like Kyouko-san if I go that route Margo-sanughs. ...However, if it was Kyouko-san, she would be causing trouble with the security guard on purpose. She loves to y pranks after all Yeah...I can imagine. Seki-san is already in the designated parking area. The Maserati parks and we get off the car. Thanks foring your way here I bow to Seki-san Are you okay? Thats the first thing Seki-san asks me. Yes. Im already fine...I got over it thanks to everyone I show a smile Un...sorry, I was careless Seki-san seems to regret entrusting the pistol to me. I shot Cesario Vi with that gun. Dont mind it. Its already done I dered. I believed that was the best choice back then. Thinking about itter, there mightve been a better way but...I didnt know it back then, and the family was fine as a result so I decided that its all good It really saves me that you say that Seki-san looks relieved But...remember this...I owe you. Im going to repay this debt for the rest of my life No, youre exaggerating...Seki-san No. To kill people is a heavy thing It may be intentional but it was an unconscious ident. Theres no recement on putting a ck stain in your heart./ Seki-san said...Margo-san True. Even if you got through it, itll soak in your heart gradually. Naturally, it will make sh backs. You better assume that you havent ovee itpletely. Well also be careful... Margo-san herself had trauma for murdering as a legitimate defense back when she was 12. I shouldnt be easygoing about it too. Its okay. Well be by your side all the time!] Nei said holding my hand. Rather than me...Hows Ruriko? Yeah. Ruriko saw the moment her father was killed by miss Cordelia even if it was through a live feed. I think the shock mustve been big. Shes in the waiting room...it doesnt look good Seki-san says worriedly Okay. Lets head there for now We head to the familys waiting room at the funeral ce. By the way...hows my colleague doing? Seki-san says while walking in the corridor. Err...Reika? Thats right. I have to attend as Ruriko-sama and Misuzu-samas guard so I left Fujimiya-san in the hotel and yet. I havent made contact ever since Err...are you troubled youre not with Reika? That persons originally out of the top elites...she didnt have a person to guard you see? Therefore theres no job dedicated to her but...it helps that free people can work in case of this sudden situations. She can follow up here and there ...I see In the first ce, Reikas supposed to protect Misuzu and others in the theater... Shes a free one among the top elites. On top of that, shes a woman so shes best suited to guard girls. Everyone seems to have forgotten but Im originallyKakkasfull time guard. Well, theres no need to worry because of those two monsters, but... In this situation, Seki-san looks like shell be demoted from being Jii-chans guard and will be guarding Misuzu and others. True, thats a bit of a problem. ...But Reikas a bit tied up for now Why? Where is she right now? ...Err I cant say that shes helping out in Nagisas flower shop. But, I want to keep her away from the guard job for today. Reika-oneesan has a job to do as recement of Misuzu-chan, so she went there Margo-san tells Seki-san. Misuzu-samas? Oh...I cant tell the details though Misuzus working part time at Nagisas shop... I cant say that shes working on Nagisas shop as recement to Misuzu who cante. Its quite a painful excuse, but... Is that so?...Then it cant be helped Seki-sans convinced. Theres a number of security guards standing on route to the waiting room. Theres ces like checkpoints. Well, were with Seki-san so we could pass through using her face, but. As expected of Jii-chans full time guard. Shes well known among the staff of Kouzuki security service. This room Seki-san shows us the door toFamily waiting room 3 ...Wheres Jii-chan? Hes in the waiting room 1along with the other rtives I see...the rtives of Kouzuki house and grouppanies are here as well. Kouzuki houses head, Jii-chans son has died. Its better if you dont go there...the wake would be tonight but theres some of the rtives in there already ...Yeah Among them is Kouzuki Souji, Kouzuki Satoshi, and their families. If I show up, itll be trouble. ThisWaiting room 3s a bit away from that waiting room... Seki-san exins the positions Kakkahas strictly forbidden others froming to this waiting room. Even the rtives know that Ruriko-samas in low spirits due to the heavy shock...so I dont think anyone would notice even if you enter the room Thats helpful. Misuzu and others are in this room too, right? Yes. Theyre here. Misuzu-sama and Yoshiko-sama...and Michi-san are inside Seki-san takes the pipe chair standing beside the door. Ill be watching here...so you can take your time talking. Its okay, nobody else can enter here other thanKakka Seki-san smiles telling us. Thank you very much I thanked and knocked the door. ...Yes? Its Misuzus voice. Its me The door opens Michi is the one who appeared. ...We were waiting, Master. Margo-oneesama, Nei-oneesama as well...wee Michi bows her head. Pleasee in Chapter 354 Chapter 354. The first legal wife war Trantor: Pun Editor: ze Inside the Japanese style waiting room, the back and front of the room are separated by a sliding door. Misuzus at the entrance side. Im here, Misuzu I said, Misuzu... Weve been waiting, Danna-sama. Im sorry for making youe all this way Sitting down on the tatami mat, putting her three fingers and head down... Margo-oneesama, Nei-oneesama as well...thank you foring Misuzu right now is wearing a ck mourning dress, not her usual uniform. Though Michis wearing her uniform. ...I thought that I shouldnt stand out too much Misuzu answers guessing from my gaze. Today is Rurikos fathers funeral. If Ruriko and Misuzu wear the same uniform in their rtives seat...theyll look like siblings. Therefore, Misuzu wears a normal mourning clothes, thinking of blending in with the other rtives attendants. Pleasee in everyone... Yeah We took of our clothes and go inside the Japanese style room. We also came to check the situation, Misuzu Nei who got up on the tatami mat calls Misuzu. Hearing that, Misuzus surprised. She noticed Neis change. Neis holding my hand tightly...sticking to me closely. Michis standing in front of the door...staring at me without saying anything. Margo-sans smiling wryly at the tense atmosphere. Then...wheres Ruriko? I ask about Ruriko as I sit on the cushion Misuzu gave me. In the back, shes with Yoshiko-san. Shespletely depressed Misuzu answered I see...beyond that sliding door? Thats worry some ...Yes Its not okay to force her out so Ill wait for now Theres something that needs to be addressed first... Michi...Margo-sans going to take you to the doctorter. Theres already an appointment with the female doctor Yes, I also met her after my first time. Ikeda-senseis a very good person Misuzu tells Michi ...But, I have my work as Misuzu-samas guard Michis strangely nervous...? Isnt the wake this evening? Its just past lunch now. You should go ahead and have the check up, juste back afterwards Yeah, Im going to use my car anyway Margo-san supports me. ...Is it not okay to be pregnant now? Michi asks me. Michis still in third year As I say so... Ill be in high school by the time I give birth! ...You wont. If you get pregnant now, youll give birth by march Nei-san replies to Michi. Either way, its too early. Youre not allowed to get pregnant until I give you my permission...! I said a bit strongly. She was more obedientst night...what happened? Thats right. You cant get pregnant until Yo-chan says so...Michi! Nei-san stares at Michi... Oh I see... She feels Nei-san whos sticking to me closely as a threat. ...Understood. Then Ill consult the doctor and take contraceptive measures Michi answers looking gloomy. Thats not all...Michi! I stand up. Huh...Neis not letting me go. Nee-san...let go for now Oh, sorry! Our setting isYo-chan and Nee-sanwhen in front of everyone. Yup. I then go towards Michi Michi..e here Yes, Master Michi stands before me. I kneeled and faced Michi Michi...how was your body after that? Im quite healthy But, you need to have your body check up. You may be able to endure the pain but...that sometimes makes your body unhealthy I then touch Michis small stomach. ...You have to take care of your body. You need to have your vagina examined, if the hymens properly torn or whether theres damage inside or not ...Master Im worried about your body. Take care of it. Michis body is no longer just yours Michis body trembles... Yes...my whole body is for Master Thats not it...its not only for me Michi looks at me with aneh?face Michis body is also important for our future children, isnt it? I hug Michi and stroke her cute belly Even I want Michi to give birth to my child. But, not right now. Its too early Its not early. Michis body is already an adult! Michi who just lost her virginity and became a woman says so but... Not only your body. Your mind as well... Also, knowledge and wisdom. Michi, you can take it easy and prepare yourself to be a mother. You have to umte those ...In preparation on bing a mother? Yes. ...I think that my parents werent prepared to beparentswhen I was born My house where I was with Nei earlieres to mind. I think...myte Grandma is someone who has a stack on how to be a parent. My grandma had raised me since I was young...so I think I was able to live without going crazy I also have that memory. I was raised by my grandparents too...besides Michi looks at me with sad eyes. I think...my parents have given birth to a child with theck of umtion of bing a parent... Michis parents...had a shotgun wedding. Kudou-papa was in the process of training in Kudou style so he had no choice but to start working underground. In addition, making sessive children... Michi whos the youngest had no choice but to be entrusted with the grandparents. ...True, we must not let Masters child suffer the same sadness as me... ...Michi I dont want to be a woman like mother... Michis mother is having an affair with a man other than her husband... But, she pampers her cheating partner so much that he became useless... Both of them were fired off thepany. Everything that Master said is true. Ill do my best to meet your expectations. If Master judged that I have acquired enough qualities to be mother... Then please impregnate me when I reach that stage. Thank you very much Michi looks at me with moist eyes. Michi...I love you My heart overflows. Youre so cute...what a good girl, Michi! ...Master! Michi and I kiss each other. Master...I...! Michi speaks looking flushed. Whats up? Im so happy I got wet ...What? My womb is saying it wants to drink masters sperm... Does that mean...that Master speaks too kindly for me that I...! Michi inserts her tongue to my mouth. Twining with my tongue...enjoying each others mucosa. Please embrace me...right now Michis eyes are hot and wet. ...But But youre going to a gynecologistter If we have sex now... There will be semen spilling out while her slit is being examined. I dont mind. Rather, Id like it to be seen clearly...! ...Err Michis a bit of a masochist. Ikeda-senseis okay with that. Back when I had my checkup after giving my virginity to Danna-sama...it was spilling but the doctor was very calm Misuzu said while smiling. Well, shes a doctor affiliated toKuromoribrothel after all... Shes used to that kind of situation already. Or rather...Somehow, it makes me feel embarrassed. I have never met the doctor named Ikeda and yet... Shes seen my semen multiple times... Furthermore, a new girl every time... Oh...Nei-san just had it a while ago... If this goes wrong, shell be examining two people in a row with semen dripping from their vagina... Yo-chans so popr! Neis staring at me. Or rather...Yo-chans so amazing theres nothing else inside your head but cumming inside! Somehow, this feels like... Neis jealous that Im hugging Michi? Shes been staying far away from the family all this time, or rather...Neis been watching the situation of everyones entering with cold eyes... Now shes exposing her emotions so honestly. Thats good on its own but... No, but...thats. Anyway, not now I tell Michi Why, Master? Michi rubs her small chest against me. Because...wont there be a funeral in hereter? Doing it here is just... ...I dont mind Theres still time before the ceremony...theres nobodying here. Danna-sama Misuzu? Please do me after Michi...please, Danna-sama Eh...Michis arousal is passed on Misuzu as well? Its unfair to do it with only Michi! Then, me too Yo-chan! ...What? Neis smiling at Misuzu and Michi I wont let only you girls have the good part! My...what about you Nei-oneesama, havent you been having fun with Danna-sama until now?! Misuzus seen though it? Nei-oneesamas has changed Michi mutters Her distance with Master has been reduced quite considerably...! MIchi who can sense Ki haspletely seen through it. That our rtionship has changed greatly. Of course! Yo-chan and I arepletely sticking together, well never let go of each other! Nei said trying to divert the two. No, Im the one whos physically sticking to Master currently... Michi says as she hug me tightly. Ah, Michis so sly! Im going to cling to Danna-sama too! Nei and Misuzu gathers around me. Yo-chaaan! Danna-samaaa! Masteeer! ...The hell is this? Ah, Margo-sans watching with amazed eyes. Then, whos first? Me, Me, or Me? Please be on the end of the line! Itll be Michi, me and Nei-oneesama in order! Thats for Yo-chan to decide Sparks flies in between Nei and Misuzu. Yo-chan...who will you do it with? ...Nononono Nobody! I said no. Isnt that obvious that we cant do it! You should all think about Rurikos feelings! Even though its her fathers funeral... If we have sex in the waiting room...itll be unbearable for her. Everyones going to a strange direction, strange feelings rising up. ...Then ...I dont mind...Onii-sama Opening the sliding door, Ruriko shows up. Shes wearing her usual prestigious girls school uniform. As expected...theres no energy. Theres towel nket and pillows in there so she mustve been lying down on the tatami. Yoshiko-sans waiting behind Ruriko Yoshiko-sans wearing a simple ck mourning dress like Misuzu. As expected, in order to make Ruriko stand out at the funeral...they avoided wearing the same school uniform. Everyone...Im very sorry for making ate greeting Ruriko bows her head. No, Uhm...same I also bow to Ruriko. Nei and Misuzu are snuggling on my side...or rather, theyre clinging to mepletely. Neis on the right... Misuzus on left. Michis sticking her body on my back. Somehow...I look like the center of Oshikuramanjuu1 Am I the nucleus? Ruriko, is it okay for you to get up? I ignore the womening to me and ask Ruriko ...Yes. My body isnt in any bad condition. Im just feeling a bit down Ruriko answers. Onii-sama seems to be healthy on the other hand. Misuzu-oneesama and I were very worried Ruriko doesnt know that I lost consciousness after shooting Cesario Vi. It took quite the time to fix the broken elevator...taking them out of theemergency evacuation roomin the basement... After the escape, she shouldve returned to her fathers house right away. Kouzuki Shigeaki is supposed to have died at home, not at the hotel. I was also mentally down this morning but various people helped me and I managed to recover Is that so?...Then thats very well Oh, shes really not energetic. Her life force is running out. Yoshiko-san from behind looks anxiously as well. Well...we shouldve brought Mao-chan. Young girls are effective on any kind of sickness. Ruriko...condolences about your father Thats all I can say. Thats the only way for my father. Ruriko answered looking down. I think grandfathers choice was the right one, in order to protect Kouzuki house. It was my father who betrayed the house and grandfather... Having Cesario Vi assassinate his brother... Subordinating Kouzuki Noboru and Tsunodas father, orchestrating various things among Kouzuki group. Rurikos father was the one who led the bad guys to Kouzuki security service. Besides...I havent been in touch with my father so much since I was a child. Yoshikos the one I shared my everyday life with Jii-chan has always been aware of his second sons ambition. Therefore, she pulled his granddaughters away from their parents sayingIll educate them directly Misuzu-oneesama lives with her parents at home but...Yoshiko and I are living at Grandfathers main mansion Jii-chan went that far to prevent Kouzuki Shigeaki making contact with Ruriko? Therefore...Im not too shocked about fathers death. He may be my biological father but I have to few personal memories with him. Despite him being my father, I feel so far away from him ...Ruriko. I sometimes meet with father, even when we talk...I dont agree with father. Our words dont agree, or rather, our minds dont fit. I dont even understand what father is talking about or what emotions he hides behind his face. Its just that I feel ufortable with that persons crudeness... Their rtionship ispletely bankrupt? Earlier...I was listening to Onii-sama and Michi-sans talk over the sliding door Err...which one? I think that we only talked about worthless things like having sex or not. I think that my father is also a person who wasnt prepared to be a parent Oh...that? And...Last night, father has shown me his true nature...once again, I thought that hes a miserable person. Fathers death is his consequence. Making a fuss in Kouzuki group...as a result, Father himself has forced grandfather to let grandfather have him executed in front of many people, Shiba-san included Kouzuki Shigeaki...assaulted Shiba Okitachi at Haneda Airportst night. Hes likely to be the top of the next generation Kouzuki group so he intended to assassinate Mr. Shiba. If Jii-chan doesnt kill Kouzuki Shigeaki who attacked first, in front of Mr. Shibas eyes, he cant show as the head of the group. Jii-chan is also in pain I think. Im the daughter of such a man... Ruriko mutters. Im different from my father. Ive lived apart from father...father had no influence over my way of living, thinking ...Ruriko Yet...I feel my fathers blood flowing strongly in my veins ...Blood? Father loves plotting, thinking of trapping people...I think thats how he is. And then, I as well...am a woman with an ugly heart who always think of how to move people, how do my behavior affect others... Ruriko feels a resembling part with her father. Therefore, Im scared... I feel like I would be harming everyone for certain. Misuzu-oneesama, Yoshiko-sama...Onii-sama, everyone from Kuromori family... Rurikos body trembles. Kouzuki house wont be in trouble because of me. But, the blood in me...the ugliness of my heart...I think itll cause inconvenience to everyone... Rurikos afraid of it...! ...I Ruriko...do you always plot inside your mind? Yes...I dont tell my true feelings to anyone. I always think of what I should talk about to move the other party to my favor True...Rurikos behavior always has no grasping point. I see...she wasnt telling the truth... Its because shes always responding rtively to the other partys behavior. Then...were you lying when you promised to be in our family? No. I have judged that it would be for the good of Kouzuki house and for me. That decision remains the same...its just that Ruriko looks at me. I feel miserable as I look at everything and anything as merelyprofit Oh...this girl is. Hasnt be ourfamilyfrom the bottom of her heart yet. No...Rurikos also alone. In her world, theres only herself and others. Therefore...she reacts only for her ownprofit She pays attention to the rtive rtionship of the other party and speak out at the situation of the location. Thats how she is. I am afraid...thinking of how should I live in the future?...Is it okay to stay like this? I dont know ...Ruriko If this continues...Itll cause session conflict between me and Misuzu-oneesama. Even if I do not wish for it...people who will try to raise me will appear one after another, and I myself might enjoy the power struggle... Ruriko doesnt stop speaking. I do have such a wicked heart. I might be able to suppress it but...when I make a child. I might treat Misuzu-oneesama cruelly in order to make my child the head... Ruriko is afraid of sins she hasnt done yet. I... Ruriko is Ruriko...youre different from your father But...my blood I look at Rurikos hands... Such dirty blood flows inside me...my fathers... At that moment...Nei shouts. Theres no such thing! Ruriko looks at Nei. Wicked blood...are you an idiot? You dont understand! Ruriko responds. Yeah, I dont get it! Ill never be able tomunicate with a princess inside a dream world like you! 1. Childrens game which three or more stand back-to-back in a circle and jostle ? Chapter 355 Chapter 355. Za Raibaru Trantor: Pun Editor: ze If you talk about blood then isnt your house a conspiracy plotlover since your grandfather?! Thats right, it is as Nei says. No matter how evil the n Kouzuki Shigeaki carried out... Its wont match against Jii-chan...no, it didnt. He was all ahead Kouzuki Shigeaki...he saved Mr. Shiba Okitachi and revealed the traitors among the executives. Jii-chans far more above when ites to plotting. ...True, it is as you say. My grandfather was like that so a man like father was born, and that blood has been inherited by me Ruriko answers. Thats not it, you idiot! Nei scolds Ruriko strongly Dont me your father or grandfather! You just simply love to do bad things dont you? Its not about blood! Its your own problem! Nei said...Rurikos eyes opened wide. Besides...you seem to be highly esteemed of yourself but yourconspiraciesarent a big deal. If youre wicked then werepletely above you! No matter how tough a youngdy like you act, you only look like a kindergarten ying thebad guyto us Sorry but the world isnt as naive as you think! A naive Ojou-sama like you shouldnt go speak so arrogantly! Neis amazingly angry. Why is she this angry? ...I-I Rurikospletely flustered. I understand that you feel unstable because various things happened at once. But... Margo-san whos been listening the whole time speaks to Ruriko. Youre only taking a messed up logic inside your head. Youre not a conspirator even a bit...everyone normally responds to other peoples reactions. Youre talking about your blood but...then, had you ever made a request to kill someone? ...I havent Ruriko answers. I see...theres no way she would. You said that you cant help but look at other peoples expression to know how to deal with them but...as far as I can see, you always understand the other persons feelings so that you can make them happy. Far from being a wicked person...I think youre a very good child Margo-san said, Ruriko... No, Im a bad woman. A bad daughter... Like I said, could you stop trying to attract other people with that kind of attitude? Nei criticizes Ruriko again. Or rather, Misuzu, its your fault on spoiling this girl making this kind of worthless talks! Nei res at Misuzu. If you dont scold her properly when you should then shell be a spoiled girl. Also, that woman over there! Neis gaze goes to Yoshiko-san ...Me? You already know that youre also one of Kouzuki-jiichans granddaughters, right? Youre the same as Misuzu and Ruriko No...Im Ruriko-samas attendant Nei res at Yoshiko-san So what? Ive been living in that position since I was a child. Even if I know my Kouzuki houses bloodline thiste...Its unrted to me. Ill serve Ruriko-sama the same as usual Oh really? Nei-san retorts Yoshiko-san... Y-Yes...I dont care about my true father...being killed by Shigeaki-sama... Nei snorts. Of course you do...youre saying that because you do, dont you? ...No, Im only worried that Ruriko-sama his feeling sorry about that... Im talking about that! Nei throws hard criticisms. ring at Ruriko and Yoshiko-san... You and you...youre misunderstanding that you have more wisdom than everyone in the world! Dont underestimate the adults!!! Neis anger explodes. I-Its not that I Thats right...I dont think that way Ruriko and Yoshiko-san try to argue, but... Ruriko-san...youre reading too much on everything on this world. You dont trust other people because of that...youre trying to approach by setting your own position Thats all Margo-san said True...since youre ady of Kouzuki house then bad people wille at you and you have to be alert in various things but...its not all bad people. The people who can be trusted should be Thats not all...this girl thinks that shes in a high position of an Ojou-sama...therefore she thinks that others dont influence the future of her life but she has the choice in her own life. Therefore she thinks bossy! She misunderstands that she lives alone so she has that stupid idea. Neis words are harsh. Listen, anyone...ess with other people...connect and live! They influence each other! Theyre not so stupid to be coaxed by a childsplotlike yours. There are people that are smarter and stronger than you are! Margo-san joins. Let me give you an example. For example, Kouzuki-san has a good understanding of your personality. Therefore, Kouzuki-san decided to leave the shares to Misuzu-san only, and left her the stocks to effectively dominate the Kouzuki group. You will have money andnd inheritance but youll have no assets that would influence Kouzuki group. Therefore, you cant do any conspiracy work with Kouzuki group due to thinking too muchwhich youre good at. Even if you were to lose your inherited assets on the wheedling of a bad guy...its only a matter of your own responsibility. It wont spread to Kouzuki group. If you wont cause trouble to the people working in the grouppany then thats fine...Kouzuki-san thinks that far Ruriko... Are you saying Im not suited for business management? Youre not. You dont listen to others, youre just the type who makes a judgment from her own range, right? No, I know that youre smart and I know that you have the analytical power and judgement. Its just that yourecking the ability to approach the target to find out what the actual state is. You never take a step from where you are. Looking down from above...having a strong tendency to try to judge from only looking at that standpoint... ...I Even though I just got to know you, I can already see that much. You seem to be hiding your true nature but most adults have seen through it already. They will deal with you knowing what kind of girl you are. You deal with others by looking at theirplexion...thus theyll tailor the other party for that. I think you should be aware of that Margo-san smiles gently Also, Yoshiko-san. You stopped thinking too much. Its fine to serve Ruriko-san but...you dont know what you really want to do, right? Even though youre confused inside your head...you just stopped thinking and say Im fine in this position for the time being. I think that its a very admiring attitude to wait until someone decides on what you will do I-I... Margo-san said, Yoshiko-sans confused... This is why Kouzuki-san didnt leave any legacy to you. If he leaves you with something...you dont have the will to manage it yourself and someone else will take it away from you. Therge assets or the honor of Kouzuki house wont make you happy. He knows that you have that kind of personality, therefore...Kouzuki-san doesnt recognize you as a legitimate granddaughter and doesnt leave you any legacy either... I see, thats why Jii-chan... Its okay. Yoshiko-san will be supported by Misuzu-san for the rest of her life. In the legacy Misuzu-san has inherited over from Kouzuki-san should also include Yoshiko-sans protection as well. Seeding as the main head is to inherit all the duties to the family Margo-san Yes. Ill make sure Yoshiko-san will be in well being... Misuzu answers. No, Misuzu-sama...Yoshiko is my attendant. Ill take care of Yoshiko Ruriko tries to answer in reflex, but... Wrong! Yoshiko-san is your cousin!...Shes not your retainer! Nei speaks strongly You only see Yoshiko-san that way...so Kouzuki-jiichan had no choice but to leave Yoshiko-san to Misuzu ...I Ruriukos devastated from what Nei says. Let me say it once again...as expected, she has to be with Misuzu. This is the kindness of an elder sister who came before you Nei looks at Misuzu. ....Im very sorry, Nei-oneesama, it is exactly as you say Misuzu admits it. You must not let Yo-chan shoulder everything...if we dont do things that we can then Yo-chan would copse ...Nei I...decided to be everyonesOnee-chanproperly Im okay even if I get hated. But...Ill say what I have to as an elder of the family. Ill do what I have to do...! Nei shows her resolve... ...Yes. Im really sorry Misuzu bows her head to Nei Un. As a punishment, Ill be putting strange nicknames on Misuzu! ...What? Let see...Emi no OshikatsuGurimade AbadedeAlbeo PipindenOrThest of the worlds wonders! Pick one of those...! Thatll be your name from now on! Thatll be enforced by the family! Nei smiles at Misuzu. Uhm...Nei? Whats with those nicknames? Uhm...Nei-oneesama? Misuzu asks with a serious face. What, have you decided? No...Uhm, the names other than Emi no Oshikatsu are unknown go me... Nei... Is that so?! What am I supposed to say about that...I only know the Emi no Oshikatsu. I think Ive seen the name on the textbook ...What? Nee-san...you dont know Emi no Oshikatsu? Nei looks startled... What?! Yo-chan knows?! I know...Emi no Oshikatsu is Fujiwara Nakamaro Isnt that the guy who went to China and couldnte back? Thats Abe no Nakamaro ...Yo-chan, why do you know those? No, you see...I was just studying for entrance exams recently I properly took the entrance exam at the high school I enrolled in. Ive done studying for the exams at least. No way, I thought that Yo-chan cant study at all! Hey hey hey! What about you Nee-san, have you studied on school subjects? Somehow, I feel really worried. Neis a repeater...and theres the time she was confined by Cesario Vi... I...well, skipped a lot of sses... ...Oh I now understand why Nei said that she cant graduate from high school... Saying she wont graduate, she cant graduate... Geez, dont look at me like that! I get it...Ill study so I wont make Yo-chan worry! Nei rubs her body against me. Her plump breast touches my arm. Ah, its hitting... Ehehe, of course it will! Misuzu looks at Nei. Misuzu-oneesama...Uhm Hm...what?! Nei turns to Misuzu. Why is Nei-oneesama so strict with me? What...youve got a problem with it? No...Im just confused from the sudden change Nei answers smiling. ...I think of Misuzu as my rival...! Me...? Yes. For me...youre a strong rival when ites to Yo-chans legal wife seat Nei deres. Therefore, I decided to fight you fair and square. Lets cultivate each other! I think that we should polish each other for Yo-chans pleasure! Misuzu stares at Nei. ...Is that all there is to it? Yes! Our state until yesterday was just to follow up Yo-chan, right? If this goes on, well be a group of women who only rely on Yo-chan. But, that would be sorry for Yo-chan. Its important to cooperate with each other but I also think that we need to have apetition! In order to determine whos the worthy wife of Danna-sama? Ufufufun! Thats it! ...Then ...Im sorry to say this, but that would be me Michi mutters from my back. Michi...youve been clinging on my back all this time but. Ill be Masters legal wife Misuzu smiles at Michi. No, I wont allow that! Danna-samas legal wife would be me! Weve got to stir up Katsuko-oneechan and Nagisa-oneechan...Mana and Megu too. The super wife war...begins!1 Err... Wait a second. Theres no need topete within the family... The legal wife...I dont intend to make distinctions like that... No, I think thats a good idea. It stimtes the family Margo-san agrees with Neis proposal. Everyones got a good disposition so I think its good for some action to happen But, if they get into fights and it bes a threatening rtionship... It wont/ Everyone knows that youll be sad when that happens. I think theyll be devoting themselves to study each other to the extent that it wont bother you... Margo-san analyses. Then thats decided...Emi no Oshikatsu-chan! Nei calls Misuzu with her nickname right away Please stop that nickname! I think thats wrong...Onee-sama! Whats wrong? At least please find out what kind of person Emi no Oshikatsu is or what age hes in before calling me that Ah...well, thats a sound argument. Its my loss! Rather than that...calling with strange names is clearlyLittle sisterbullying Onee-sama Nei smiles at the ring Misuzu. Yeah, sorry. If you think that Im wrong then go on andin about it okay? ...Onee-sama? I want to be a lively sister without any secrets with Misuzu! Misuzu... Yes...understood! Onee-sama! Margo-san whos watching over the twoughs... By the way...are you sure? Your youngerlittle sisteris left behind though? ...Oh Rurikos looking at us with a stunned face. Yoshiko-san behind her too. Ah, sorry, sorry! Wepletely forgot about you girl. Then...what were we talking about again? Nei said on purpose. ...Uhm, I Ruriko speaks with a tearful face... What?...If youre thinking about something then say it. Were going to listen to it Misuzu tells Ruriko gently Onee-sama...what should I do from now on? ...Ruriko Thats Rurikos true nature. Her father was atraitor. Her father was executed by her grandfather. Her future rtionship with Yoshiko-san... In truth, shes been worried about what she should do. ...Theres no asking on what to do. You should be solving each of the problems thats in front of you, right?! Nei saidughing. Pretending to be troubled like that just makes you stop thinking. Youre so spoiled...were also busy as we have a lot of things we have to do...! ...But, I This time, Misuzu answers... Ruriko-san thinks too much. Leave your future to grandfather and me. Were all family so we wont do anything bad to you. Trust us... Thats right...Ruriko! I also follow up Misuzu. Theres no solution if you worry about it alone But, I...I dont know what I should do from now on...! Nei answers Ruriko. Thats stupid...what you have to do now is to try to blend in with the family. We wont help you more than necessary. If you want to get into our family...then do it yourself Then, she smiled First would be a concrete method Ruriko concentrates on what Neis about to say... Give your virginity to Yo-chan...thats Rurikos first hurdle you see! 1. More like Waifu wars ? Chapter 356 Chapter 356. Hugging sex Trantor: Pun Editor: ze Will that really change something? Ruriko asks. In my case, I changed. When Danna-sama first embraced me, I had yet to know him, but...Danna-samas kindness filled me. I think I was the same as Ruriko back then... Troubled by my own circumstances...but in reality, I stopped thinking. I just entrusted everything to Nagisa-sama. Therefore, Nagisa-sama pulled me towards Danna-sama Misuzu talks to her cousin gently. My rtionship with Nagisa-sama is just me relying on her, but...now I dont only depend on Danna-sama, but also want to support him. I want to be of use to Danna-sama, whos doing his all to protect the family... I would like to work actively for Danna-sama and for the family. Im not alone anymore] ...Misuzu Danna-sama gave me his love...because Im aware that Im being loved, I also want to love Danna-sama as much as he does. Im in love. Im very happy now. Im feeling fulfilled. I know what to do for my Danna-sama and for the family. I dont feel such aplishment if I only live for myself. I have someone to live along with, so I have changed. I want Ruriko to understand this feeling too...! Rurikos baffled. ...But, Onii-sama She looks at me worriedly. Do you really like me? ...I I do. Rurikos cute Me...cute? Yeah...I think youre cute. Not just your appearance but your heart too... Im not such a beautiful person Youre still saying that?... Listen, Ruriko...your ideal is too high ...What? Theres nobody in this world whose heart ispletely pure. I think Ruriko whos convinced that her heart is ugly has a much more beautiful heart ...Is that so? ...Hmm Hey, Yo-chan...what do you think is Rurikos problem now? Why do you think this girl is so stagnated? Nei asks me. Well...isnt it obvious? I answered. ...Its the Kouzuki house Kouzuki house...shes strongly conscious that shes ady of Kouzuki house, therefore; Ruriko always thinks from a high point of view. TheDaughter of Kouzuki housebinds Ruriko in a bad way...that it cant be helped I saw that in the theater yesterday. Because shes the daughter of Kouzuki house, nobody in the audience praised Rurikos wonderful dance. Kouzuki house...A special existence that makes them hesitate to praise carelessly... The distinguished Japan family representing Japan...A house with both the long tradition and mighty power. Rurikos been that symbol since infancy. Ruriko...is still prepared to take over Kouzuki house directly, right? I said. Ruriko didnt know that Jii-chans eldest son was murdered. Because Jii-chan hid it thoroughly... Kouzuki Shigeharu was killed by Cesario VI in Los Angeles. Yoshiko-sans father. But, Ruriko thought that her father...Kouzuki Shigeaki is the heir of Kouzuki house. In short, if Jii-chan dies, her father will be the next head. Then next...Ruriko would be inheriting Kouzuki family...] Shes prepared for it since she was a child, therefore Ruriko lived with the pride of theheir ...Yet Last night, Ruriko knew the truth in the worst possible way. The one who nned the assassination of Kouzuki Shigeharu...was her father. Jii-chan knew that...and he executed his second son for the honor of the house. In short...Kouzuki Shigeaki had no qualifications to be the head of Kouzuki house. Rurikos father turned like that so Rurikos confused about the meaning of her own existence? Youre worrying about not being qualified to seed the Kouzuki house. Therefore you began saying something iprehensible likeBlood... Ruriko... I think Onii-sama is right...Ive lost sight of myself She mutters softly. Ruriko had been living with the thoughtI must be a person worthy, to seed of Kouzuki house Therefore, I must endure various things, suppressing her heart... And yet, suddenly, you suddenly start to questionAm I not qualified as the sessor?...and you dont know what to do from now on, you stopped thinking Yes...I think so too ...I Ruriko...abandon Kouzuki house ...Onii-sama?! Ruriko looks surprised. I want the naked you. Abandon the Kouzuki house ande to me naked...! I think thats the only way to save Ruriko. Ruriko is being imprisoned by the weight of Kouzuki house. I-I...I dont have anything but the backing of Kouzuki house. Im just a helpless girl...!1 Thats good enough. Its okay. Me and my family will protect you forever...! ...But Argh, this is frustrating. Ill do what we nnedst night...Misuzu I look at Misuzu Yes, Danna-sama Well be kidnapping Ruriko. Ill make her mywomaneven by force Certainly When do you think is the best time to kidnap her...? Misuzu... After the funeral ceremony tomorrow...I think that the time after cremation would be the best. She will have a proper farewell with her father...Nobody would wonder if she decided to go home earlier because shes feeling unwell Okay, then well scoop Ruriko away at that time I made the decision Then, the specifics would be nned by Margo-oneesan and me...okay? ...Roger Nei and Margo-san reacts right away Then...Ill be restraining the Kouzuki security service Michi whos still sticking on my back speaks. Well have Reika move tomorrow too. Should we have Seki-san move with us too? Well, that depends on Grandfather Yeah...Ill talk with Jii-chan Ill say that well kidnap Ruriko Jii-chan is also in our family. Thiskidnapping dramahas to be approved by all means. ...Are you serious, Onii-sama? Ruriko asks. Obviously. I wont hear Rurikos will anymore. Ill be kidnapping you. Ill make you mywomanby force. Forget about Kouzuki house ...But, Im Kouzukis Its okay. Even if they lose you, Kouzuki house wont copse. Kouzuki Souji and Kouzuki Satoshi from branch houses are there right? Those people cant protect the house! That is why Jii-chan entrusted the management of Kouzuki group to Shiba-san right? Itll be fine with Shiba-san. Hell raise the group well without the interference of Kouzuki houses branch houses ...But Even the students are like those today...there might be capable people in the branch families someday. In that case, that guy can be the next top of Kouzuki group after Shiba-san. Even if each and every one of them is weak, if the students gather together, the group will be strongly united. Jii-chan saw that, so hes been making preparations for 20, 30 years Im able to gradually read Jii-chans intentions. Thinking of every possibility...making efforts for the house to survive. Ruriko or Misuzu seeding the Kouzuki house and bringing the Kouzuki group is only one of Jii-chans ns in his multiple assumptions. Jii-chans exploring all the possibilities. Among them...I think that he would make the best choice observing the flow of time Perhaps thats the case. Therefore...Ruriko doesnt need to endure everything, you dont need to force yourself to take over Kouzuki house at all ...I Or rather, Im going to take away that possibility. Ruriko doesnt need to think about Kouzuki house anyway Then...What should I do in the future? Ruriko looks at me. Ruriko only has to think of making Yo-chan happy! Nei said. True. Since Danna-samas going to make Ruriko happy...Ruriko must make Danna-sama happy as well Misuzu too... Happiness is...being embraced by Master...! Michi too speaks bashfully Lets be a real family. Ruriko I said. ...Family? Yes. What Ruriko needs now is a family..e to us ...Ruriko I-I have a family...Yoshiko She holds Yoshiko-sans hand Yoshiko-san also embraces Ruriko from behind. Sadly...your master-ve rtionship is not a family Nei said Yoshiko-san merely protects Ruriko...you dont speak harshly to her, do you? Yoshiko-san looks down. Besides...what Ruriko needs now is a man who can protect her. The men in Kouzuki house are all undisciplined...I think Ruriko cant be safe unless youre protected by someone like Yo-chan Nei says so but Im not that kind of guy... Anyway, Ill protect Ruriko. No, Ill take you away from the Kouzuki house to protect you. Tomorrow, your mind and body will be mine...! Rurikos body trembles. It feels thrilling, doesnt it! Ruriko! Nei said. Yo-chans going to kidnap you! Rurikos eyes opened wide... Its not just an empty promise...Yo-chan will always put himself and act for us. Therefore its thrilling! I love Yo-chan! She hugs me tightly I also love you Danna-samaaahn~! Misuzu clings to me. Me too...I love you master Michi also hugs me from the back I-I... Rurikos wavering. Okay...then lets finish this Anyway, thats how it is!...Jii-chan, youre listening arent you? This perverted old man... Theres no way he wont be eavesdropping if he knows that were here. ...Yeah, Im listening I hear a voice from the speakers. ...I knew it. Its as you heard. Im going to kidnap Ruriko and make her my woman...do you mind? ...Jii-chan Do what you want. However...I wont tell Kouzuki security service anything. You must go through the guards with your own power. I dont mind if you take Seki-kun to your side Okay...I didnt think Jii-chan would easily let Ruriko get kidnapped If you want it then open a path with your own power. Its worthless unless you have the courage to fight and win Its not winning...Im stealing her. Wereck Forestafter all Hmm...Im looking forward to it. However...I will be watching Rurikos virgin sex Yeah, you have my word on that ...I Oh right...do you have cameras in here? Theres a picture on the front wall, isnt there? Theres a camera in the frame there... What...hes been watching all this time. No, he might just be worried about Ruriko. Jii-chan...are you free? Ill be having a meeting with the funeralpany. I have at least ten minutes time... Then...Ill show you something good I speak to Michi... Michi...lets have sex. We only have ten minutes ...Master! Michis face turns red. Ill support Misuzu reaches for Michis skirt. Then, Ill help Yo-chan! Nei removes my belt. Taking off my trousers... Ah, Yo-chans already erect! Michis also wet Misuzu said, Michi... Thinking about being embraced...it doesnt stop from overflowing...! Nei takes off my underwear...and shows my erect penis. Look, Ruriko...this thing will be piercing you tomorrow! Ruriko looks at my erect penis fearfully. Yoshiko-san behind her too. Ruriko will be doing this too! Nei sucks my penis. She licks it with her tongue in a way that Ruriko could see. Master...I Michi threw her away uniform and got naked. The love nectar is dripping to her thighs. Its waiting for insertion already. ...Come, Michi Yes! Michi kisses me. Our tongues twine. I lick the pink bump on her t chest. ...Aaahn! Michi shivers. I love it...I love Master licking my nipple! I also love it Let me lick as well Misuzu licks the other nipple Aaaah...Misuzu-samaaa Michi...so cute! Meanwhile, Nei takes off my clothes. Im also naked now. Michi...get on top of me. Im going to carry you ...Yes I sit naked in the Japanese style room... Michi rides on top of me. Oh wait...Ill lead Yo-chans penis to Michis inside! Nei grabs the root of my penis and guides it to MIchis slit. The tip of the nse in contact with her hot and wet meat. ...Ahn! Michi...it might still hurt though This is her second time having sex Furthermore, Michis 15-year-old body is petite... Its okay, my second time felt good already Misuzu smiles brightly at Michi Im fine even if it hurts. I love the pain after all ...Michi Push your waist towards Yo-chan like this Nei instructs Michi as she holds my penis. Yes... Michi and I look at each other... ...Haaaa! My ns prate Michis insides. Michi whos on top...seems nervous, her bodys stiff. Michi...loosen up. It wonte in if this goes on ...Yes, I know, but I grab Michis butt. Yeah, shes tightening up her muscles. It wont enter at this state. I massage Michis cute butt. Ah...aaahn! Okay, its loose now Michi...lets have a staredown What? Michi looks surprised. Theres no need to make strange faces...lets just look at each other. The one whoughs first will lose...! ...Master? No questions...lets start Saying that, I re at Michi with a serious face. Michi stares at me with a serious face as well. Yeah...Michis serious face really is the best. This dignified beauty. Im sure shell be even more beautiful. My...woman This small girl... ...My...master Michi mutters in a small voice. Michi seems to be thinking the same thing as me. ...Kufufufu Then...sheughs. Its a happy smile without any bad intentions. ...Master, I love you! Me too...Michi! Michis stiff body gently softens. Ah...Aaaaaaah~! My penis invades Michis insides. Before long...its buried till the root. ...Michi Sitting face to face...I hug Michi once again. Im able to swallow Masters everything Yeah...its in I pat Michis back. Ahn! Michis body twitched. Her vagina tightens. ...It feels good. Michi...Im moving Yes...please do as you like Master Michi looks at me with moist eyes Hugging while having sex...feels very good ...Michi I grab Michis butt from below. Then make a piston to hit her with my penis. Haaa, aaah...aaah...! Michi...does it hurt? Are you okay? It hurts...it really hurts...please make it hurt more Lubricant overflows from Michis slit. Its wrapping my penis. There...Im going to pierce higher! I use my waist to poke even deeper inside Michi! Aaah...thats good! It hurts! The pain feels good! Michi too, move your waist...wiggle it! Make my penis hit the good spots by yourself... Aaahn~...aaah...L-Like this?! Michi moves her waist lewdly... T-Thats good...Michiii! Masteeer...! Michi dances lewdly on myp. She asks for my tongue. We kiss each other and entangle our tongues. I love it, I love this, I love it...I love you...Masteeeer!!!! Michispletely intoxicated in sex. ...Me too Masteeer...I!!!!!!... I know...I know it... We look at each others lustful eyes. Then, we breathe together... Sex with Michi...goes to the mysteriousShingetsu ...Aaaaah...Aaaaah...Masteeer! ...Uuuu...Uuuu...Michiiii!!! Michi feels the arousal inside me. An explosion will happen in her womb soon. Michis heart gets exited from that feeling... Auaaaaa...aaaah...itsing...Masteeer! Uuuuuu...Uuuuu...Here Ie, itsing...Michiiii!! I know...I can tell...Is Michi delicious? Master...Is Michis body tasty?! Yeah, it feels good...its warm, wet, and tight...its delicious, Michis body is very delicious! Please eat it...Ill give my all! Michi is Masters!!!! ...Michi, Michi, Michiiiiiii! Cum, let it out...please release the warm thing inside Michi! Cumming, Cumming...Michiii!!1 Aaaaah...Masteeeeeer!!! I blow it out in Michis womb. My semen spouts like a fountain! Aaaah...Its hot! Masters semen ising out! Michi clings to me while her body stiffens. I also hug Michi tightly...not letting go. Im going to pour everything in Michis womb to thest drop! Itsing in...its reaching to my deepest part...! ...Dokuuu! ...Dokuuu! ...Dokuuu! ...Haa, haa, haa Did you let it all out? Michi smiles at me. Haa, haa...yeah, I came a lot ...Masteeer! Michi kisses me... Sorry...I came ahead of you Its fine. Master looks like he felt really good No...If I held back a bit longer, Michi wouldve cummed with me, right? With our hearts connected throughShingetsuI can understand Michis state very well. I dont get it. I still havent clearly experienced the state ofcumming No, if I held back a bit more...Michi wouldve cummed. I can tell Michi kisses me on the check... Then thats for next time... ...Michi? Im looking forward to it...I feel a new experience when Im embraced. I can feel that Master is polishing me as awoman Michi kisses me again... Please embrace me a lot. Lets learn it slowly. Its a waste to reach all the mysteries at once Michi smiles cutely I want to learn things slowly with Master! Yeah...youre right. Lets do so I answered Theres no need to rush We will stay together forever. Yes, Master...! Dammit. What a cute girl. My penis bes hard inside Michis vagina again... ...Then Danna-sama! Misuzu whispers to my ear... Misuzu isforting herself as she watches our sex. That looks very good. I want to do it too ...Eh, Misuzu? Misuzu also wants to have sex while hugging Danna-sama! 1. but thats whats good! ? Chapter 357 Chapter 357. To the toilet (Part 1) Trantor: Pun Editor: ze I want to do it too...Danna-sama! Misuzus totally in heat... ...Lets switch. Misuzu-sama Michi separates from me... My penis withdraws from her opening. ...Ahn! What is it? Does it hurt? I pat Michis body... I feel a bit lonely that I cant feel Master in my stomach Michi said bashfully But still...theres the lingering feeling inside Michi says as she rubs her belly ...Michi I pull Michi once again and kiss her. ...Im happy. So happy. Thank you for making me happy. Master Michi said happily Danna-sama...please make Misuzu happy as well Switching with Michi, Misuzues and hugs me. ...Hamu! Forcibly kissing me. Misuzus kiss is rough. She seeks my tongue intensely ...Please carry Misuzu too! ...But Uhm...Misuzu Yes? Having sex in this posture is quite a burden and it hurts my waist Im very sorry, but... Doing it in session is physically demanding. Besides...I cant tell Misuzu but... I could have sex with the small Michi by lifting her ass, but... Misuzus much taller than Michi. I think itll be nothing but heavy. It might be hard for the current me to lift Misuzu. Therefore...I want to be spared from doing this position twice in a row Or rather... Ive ejacted Three times with Nei...and I just came now. Even I have my limits too... ...I-Im sorry. I havent considered burdening Danna-sama Misuzu apologizes to me. No, I dont mind but...lets do it when Im better. Okay? Ive got to add more arm muscles by then. I need to train lifting barbels. No...Misuzus fine. Shes got a slender body if you ask me. If it was a taller and more plump like Katsuko-nee and Nei...1 If they ask for the same thing...What would I do? What will happen to me? Then...Ill be moving on top so Danna-sama wont get tired! Err...Misuzu. Her need to have sex now doesnt change. Now then, unfortunately...I have to go back to work soon. You can enjoy your free time as you want I can hear Jii-chans voice from the speaker. Nobody can enter that room for a while...of course, Seki-kun will be guarding outside the room Jii-chan seems to have judged that its good for Ruriko and Yoshiko to have us here. ...Grandfather, I Ruriko calls out to her grandfather. Sorry but I cant listen to anything you say currently. There are people who are waiting for my approval queued up in this funeral Wow...that looks trouble. Last night, I have dered Shiba-kun to have the top position of Kouzuki group but...I cant easily do delegation of real power right away. The busy days will continue for a while longer...lets see, the fall general meeting would be theunveiling of Shiba-kun Jii-chan will remain as the chief executive for the remaining three months. Please wait, grandfather...I...! Ruriko...I entrusted you to that family over there. I wont do anything. Assume it as such Jii-chan refuses Ruriko. Yoshiko too...Ill only watch over you. I wont send help. Ill let Kuromori family decide on everything. I myself is a member of the said family...! Jii-chans words made Yoshiko-san tremble. Hey, you...take care of the rest Jii-chan tells me. I have to meet Jii-chans expectations. Yeah, I got this Then...Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko,ter. Lets eat before the wake ceremony Well be attending too No,e to the funeral ceremony tomorrow. Tonight will be crowded. Kouzuki groups employees and tradingpanies will being...mass media as well ...I see. Kuromorimight cause problems if they hang around... Sure. Then well being tomorrow Try toe with an inconspicuous outfit if possible... Yeah, Ill consult Katsuko-nee about that That would give me relief. Then, Its about time I go...! Yeah, thanks, Jii-chan Then, the voice from the speaker is turned off. ...Aah Ruriko sighs. Yoshiko-san also shows a pale face. Both of them feel abandoned by Jii-chan Now then...go and have sex with Misuzu Nei said Eh? Like, now?] Are we going to do it with everyone in this room watching? Does Misuzu want to have sex with Yo-chan alone? Without anyone watching?] Nei asks, Misuzu... Well, that is...I want to, but...where?] Oh, theres a lot of people preparing for the funeral outside this room. If we hide somewhere and have sex, and someone found us...that would be Misuzus ruin. What are you saying...Misuzus favorite ce is avable, right?] Nei grins...and points to the door at the corner of the room. ...Oh Since this is thergest funeral facility in Japan...only presidents of bigpanies, celebrities or politicians can use this! Thats why theres a restroom in each waiting room This waiting rooms restroom. Together with Danna-sama in the toilet...! Thats right! Misuzu loves the rape-like situations dont you? Nei smiles. Err...Uhm...I do love it Misuzu said with her face blushing. Then do it...Ah, youve got to ask Yo-chan nicely! Misuzu looks at me as told by Nei. Her face is blushing...her eyes are moist. Danna-samma...P-Please vite Misuzu in the toilet. Please...! Misuzu bows her head to the tatami mat... I... O-Okay...lets do it It cant be helped. Im not that confident if I can get erect properly Yo-chan, dont worry. Margo-oneechan, Michi and I will be taking care of these girls... Nei tells me. Its okay, isnt it, Michi? Yes, Nei-oneesama...Ive been satisfiedpletely The naked Michi smiles at me. Love nectar and semen are dripping from her slit... Un, then go ahead! Misuzu holds my hand and stands up. Now, lets go! Danna-sama! We head towards the restroom... Please wait! The one who called out is Yoshiko-san ...Whats wrong? I ask gently... Please give me a hint ...Hint? What should I and Ruriko-sama do? Please tell us what you think, Kuromori-sama Yoshiko-sans been troubled all this time. Well, thats of course. I and Jii-chanpletely push Yoshiko-san aside. What does Yoshiko-san want to be for Ruriko? I ask her. What?...Im Ruriko-samas attendant Then, neither Jii-chan nor I have anything to talk with Yoshiko-san about Yoshiko-san turned pale. If Yoshiko-san doesnt recognize that Ruriko is your sister...no at least as a blood-rted cousin properly, we wont help Yoshiko-san I harshly dered. Then, I look at Ruriko. Ruriko...if you say that Yoshiko is your retainer then you have to take responsibility and look after Yoshiko-san Rurikos startled. We will only look after Ruriko. Thats for your lifetime. Because Rurikos already in our family. Well never let you feel hungry, well make you happy. But, Yoshiko-san is different. Yoshiko-san isnt in our family I have to warn them thoroughly. If you cancel your master-ve rtionship with Yoshiko-san...Misuzu, the sessor of Kouzuki house is responsible for Yoshiko-sans future. But, if you keep your master-ve rtionship, youll take responsibility for Yoshiko-san as her master. Am I wrong? Ruriko looks in pain... But, Yoshikos been...always...since childhood... You cant just bind Yoshiko-san for that reason alone, can you? Your master-ve rtionship is in fact Jii-chan looking after Ruriko and Yoshiko-sans lives isnt it? Ruriko hasnt fulfilled any responsibility as Yoshiko-sans master I said meanly on purpose. Thats too much. Kuromori-sama! Ruriko-sama has always been kind to me...! Yoshiko-san res at me in rebuttal. Being kind is a norm for a master! Dont spoil Ruriko! If you do that Yoshiko-san, she wont be able to grow! I beat Yoshiko-san with forceful words... After kidnapping her tomorrow...Ill be paying for Rurikos living expenses. Minaho-neesan will be paying for it for a while but I will repay it without a doubt in the future. Ill be keeping Rurikos daily life. But, Yoshiko-san wont have any share. Yoshiko-san will be following Ruriko on her own decision, and Ruriko might order that. But, Ill never take care of Yoshiko-san. If you really want to be together then Ruriko will have to split her meals with Yoshiko-san. Be sure to have that kind of resolve Ruriko res at me. Why...Why are you saying such horrible things! Onii-sama! ...Are you an idiot? Nei speaks from the side. You girls...you should be aware that youre alive thanks to various people. Thats what Yo-chans saying. You girls who have lived as an Ojou-sama all this time wont be an adult if you keep thinking that its normal for people to give everything to you...! Being able to take responsibility for the life you choose is what it means to be an adult. You girls have been protected by Kouzuki-san since childhood...so you assumed that its natural. But thats not true. Without Kouzuki-sans backing, your master-ve rtionship wont be established Margo-san said. Anyway, Ill be kidnapping Ruriko tomorrow. Yoshiko-san has to think about her own future by tomorrow I tell them. I wont be kidnapped...! Ruriko rebels against me. If Im going far away from Yoshiko...! ...I Nah, you will. I will be kidnapping you. Ill make you my woman...Ruriko! I...Ill scream out loud. Ill cry and call for help...! Sure, do it. You can cry and rampage but youll still be kidnapped...! We re at each other Yoshiko-sans all shook up. Well guys, thats a waste of time! Hurry up and go have sex! Nei said. Well be looking after these blockheads! Yeah...thanks Misuzu and I enter the restroom. The restroom is a small room with only one western style toilet. We have no choice but to hug each other. ...Was that for the better, Danna-sama? Misuzu asks me worriedly. I kiss Misuzus lips... Thats okay. Its healthier if theyre angry than being limp and depressed ...Oh Anyway...stubborn girls must be dented thoroughly. If this goes on, shell be a bent screw. Ruriko will be worse if she knows that someone like Yoshiko-san will be on her side always... We have to stop her master-ve rtionship with Yoshiko-san ...True Misuzu says while licking my lips. I hope that Yoshiko-san that she has to be Rurikos sister... Yeah, if not...Ive got to think of separating the two seriously Misuzu asks for my tongue. I suck on her cute tongue. ...I dont understand the current Nei-oneesama Misuzu said. I thought that shes going to be harsh on me, yet she allowed me to be alone with Danna-sama... Nei-oneesanis just worried about Misuzu I decided to call Nei as such in front of Misuzu. Uhm...what does that mean Nei-oneesan had been observing our situation up untilst night so she can see whats the most important problem now ...Problem? Misuzus taking the initiative to be the leader of the young group right? Of course, it really helps us that Misuzus dedicated to it. But, there are bad things about it too ...Which is? One is that Misuzus forcing herself to carry everything by herself Im not forcing myself Hmm...rather than forcing, youre putting up with it ...Putting up? Have you thought of enduring things for me and for the family? Thats...Im aware of it Misuzu admits. That kind of endurance isnt good for Misuzus heart...Nei-oneesan stirs up Misuzus heart ...Is that so? If not...then Misuzu wont be asking to have sex with me before Rurikos fathers funeral, right? Misuzu was just riding on the atmosphere Nei-oneesan made Misuzu blushed. When I saw your face today, you were as pale as Ruriko and Yoshiko-san. You didnt have the mood to have sex at all, did you? Yes...Danna-sama Misuzus convinced. Second...If Misuzu is the leader then Misuzus patience is conveyed to the other children. Somehow, it would be an atmosphere where everyone has to hold back their feelings as they worry about me, dont you think? ...Theres that possibility as well But, in that case...Everyone would just umte the emotion in their mind...if its Megu and Mana, itll explode ...Yes. Thats true In fact, Im most afraid of Misuzu being unable to hold back and explode, but... Ill keep quiet about that. Nei-oneesan has resolved herself on being involved with us actively. So she thought of the position thats most suited for the current situation Thus...she dered me as a rival Nei-oneesan is your rival ...Danna-sama? Actually...Nei is much older than Misuzu. Rather, shes the youngest of the senior group and the oldest of the young group. Thats her position Certainly, thats true... Nei-oneesanes down to Misuzus level. Thus, bypeting with Misuzu, Megu, Michi, and Mana, shes trying to revitalize the young group I cant tell Misuzu about this either but... If Misuzu remains the leader of the young group then it would be painful for Megu and Mana. Michi or Ruriko, the girls from Kouzuki house wont have any resistance, but... Megu and Mana both have aplex towards Misuzu. If Misuzus the leader, then theyll shrink against her. The dissatisfaction would be on the inside, and itll explode. Neis invasion is effective on shuffling the current situation of the young group Im not good at all. I didnt understand Nei-oneesama at all Misuzu reflects on herself Dont mind it...Misuzu is doing her best in her own way too. I know since I saw it all ...Danna-sama Youve done your best...it cant be helped. When you realize that youre wrong then you can immediately reflect on it and fix it. Whatever happens, while repeating to make mistakes, fix it little by little and move forward I smile at Misuzu. Im the one who knows best that Misuzus a good girl. That should be enough, isnt it? ...Misuzu ...I love you, Danna-sama Aaah! Embracing my body tightly. Im d its you...I love you! Misuzu calls me withyouwhen shes really ovee with emotion. Misuzu...I want to lick Misuzus breasts I fawn on Misuzu. Yes, right away...! Misuzu takes off the button of her mourning clothing Your underwear today is ck... Yes, I wanted Danna-sama to see it... Yeah, its cute. Its wonderful and mature I massage Misuzus chest on top of the ck bra Ah, I can feel her nipples are erect under the fabric. Danna-sama...do you love my breasts? I do...it fits perfectly in my hands. Its soft and bouncy ...More, touch me more I put my hands on Misuzus back and unhook her bra. Her breasts jumped. Danna-sama, please take a seat Misuzu let me sit on the toilet. Here...have some breasts! The raw breast jumps out of the mourning dress, presented in front of me... I... I lick up her pink nipples. Aaahn...It feels good. My nipples feel good After the right, I go to the left nipple... I rub the vacant one with my thumb. ...Danna-sama, I love you I touch Misuzus legs. Misuzu today is wearing ck stockings under her mourning dress. ...Danna-sama, I have brought some reserve stockings ...EH? Please rip it off... Breathing heavily, Misuzus already aroused. I want to be vited here ...Misuzu? Look, were reflected in the mirror Inside the narrow toilet, is a mirror and a small sink. Misuzu looks into it. ...Misuzu, do you want to be raped? I ask her... ...Only by Danna-sama She looks at me with passionate eyes This morning...I had a dream. A dream where Im forcibly raped by Danna-sama...! Me, raping you? Yes, Danna-sama. Misuzu cant do it unless its Danna-sama... I touch Misuzus secret part on top of her stockings... Panty and Stocking...even though theres twoyer of clothes, I still feel moisture. What kind of dream is it, Misuzu? No...its embarrassing Misuzus face is blushing Its fine, tell me...I want to know Geez...Danna-sama you pervert Misuzus the perverted one though I suck Misuzus nipples while stroking her slit. Aaahn...Yes, Im lewd. Im a pervert!!! Misuzu bes so lewd when she thinks about Danna-sama...! Misuzu confesses as her body trembles... 1. Imagine Yoshi lifting the very plump Katsuko-nee, manhandling her ? Chapter 358 Trantor: Pun Editor: ze Then...what was your dream this morning? Misuzu talks about the contents of her dream ...It was inside the morning train Morning train? Misuzu avoids the crowded time so she went to school early, never rode one, but...they say that at most crowded times, the trains are packed like sardines in a can Yeah. It seems so I was boarding on middle school and riding buses in the current high school...so I dont know much about crowded trains. Inside the dream...Misuzu and Danna-sama were riding the crowded train together. Then, Danna-sama suddenly saidI want to do it here...whispering in Misuzus ears...! Then...what happened? Everyone inside the train are all Misuzus friends at school. All of them aredies of well known houses. Even though there are a lot of trains...for some reason, everyones on this one...! Misuzus aroused. I lick up Misuzus nipple... ...Then? Then...Misuzu begsIts embarrassing so please spare me on this asion...yet Danna-sama forcibly touched me there ...In what way? Standing behind Misuzu...touching from the back ...I Misuzu...do you want to do it for real? Misuzus face turned red... Yes...Danna-sama I stand up from the toilet and hold Misuzu from behind. This restroom has bars installed on the wall intended for elderly use. Misuzu sees it as the train handrail and hold onto it tightly Did I do it like this? I turn my right hand from behind...and massage Misuzus breasts. I push my erect penis on her cute butt. My left hand rubs Misuzus ass. Yes...Like that. Danna-sama...Aah Misuzus breathing turns rough... Misuzu...do you wish to be molested? I whisper gently in her ears from behind... ...Wrong. Misuzu isnt that kind of girl But, you had a dream about me molesting you, didnt you? The moisture of her secret part increases due to the arousaling from her breasts. That is...because its Danna-sama. Danna-sama, do you want to molest Misuzu? No. I dont want to do it in the train ...Why? My Misuzu is only mine. I dont want to embrace Misuzu in front of anyone other than my family ...Danna-sama...! I dont want to show Misuzus lewdness to old men I dont even know. I want to make Misuzus lewd face only mine. ...Misuzu...wants to be seen by other people...! ...Eh? Ah, I dont want to do it in front of a stranger. Misuzu wants to show it to her friends at school...! Misuzus going to Japans best Ojou-sama school... Misuzus school...has very strict regtions, therefore my friends have never met a man...! ...Is that so? Yes, At least, all the friends close to Misuzu...Uun~! My fingers stimte Misuzus clitoris... Theyre all virgins...! The stain spreads in her stockings... Everyone also thinks that Misuzus a virgin. Theyre thinking that Im an innocent girl who doesnt know anything impure or sex...Aaah?! I rub Misuzus hardened nipples... ...I want to be raped by Danna-sama in front of those girls... ...Is that so? Yes. Misuzu wants to be seen while being vited crazy. I want my friends to see...! ...Inside the train? Inside the train will do but...Misuzu wants to be done at school...in the ssroom Youre so lewd, Misuzu... Yes, Im lewd...I want to show Danna-sama how lewd I am... ...Right Ah, but...I dont want to initiate but rather, I want Danna-sama to forcibly rape me. I would like to show everyone Danna-sama wanting Misuzu lustfully. I want to be vited by Danna-sama...! ...Misuzu! ...Im going to rip off your stockings Yes... please break it I pull apart Misuzus stockings around her ass with both hands... While doing so...it ripped off ...Ah, so embarrassing I can see ck panties in between the torn gap of the stockings. Its sticky with love nectar... I stick my finger and move the panty away... Misuzus pussy has turned into a hot fountain. ...Misuzu I rub my erect penis... Letting the ns be d in hot love nectar... Yes...there...please pierce through like that Misuzu grasps the bar with both hands, sticking her ass to me... The vaginal opening is kissing the ns. ...But Thats not it...thats not it, Misuzu ...Yes? Misuzu turns to me with a greedy look... You want to be raped dont you? You should say...Please stop Misuzus eyes turn charmingly moist... Yes...Danna-sama...! I hug Misuzus body with both hands...no rush. I touch her breasts and secret part. ...Aah...stop...please stop Misuzu starts themolester y I want to do it...I cant hold it anymore. Misuzu wants it too, right? I whisper to Misuzus ears. We cant...Danna-sama, Aah... Look, Misuzus body is also saying that it wants sex ...Thats...not true...aaah But, Misuzu is so wet already No...thats wrong, Danna-sama Whats wrong...Misuzu? Here...please spare me here...everyone...my friends are looking ...Whos watching? I lick the back of Misuzus ear ...Hyan! Thats...uhm... Whos watching us...? ...Misuzu My ssmates...Azuma-san and Satomi-san...and my junior...Chizuru-san...! Misuzus got a strong lesbian tendency. Of course there are girls who are her friends in school shes interested in. What kind of face are they showing as they look at Misuzu? ...An embarrassed face. But, their eyes are staring at Danna-sama and me without looking away. Chizuru-san looks at me in despise and amazement...dont look at me with those eyes...Chizuru-san...! ...What kind of girl is that Chizuru-san? Shes from the same beautificationmittee as me...she adores me. She thinks of me as an innocent girl. I have betrayed Chizuru-san and learned about sex. Ive be a lewd girl...! It hasnt been a lot of days since Misuzu gave me her virginity. Aaahn...Dont look. Im actually a lewd girl! I love being vited by Danna-sama forcefully! Dont look at this naughty Misuzu...! Misuzuspletely inside her delusion... Look...Misuzu. Itsing in. Well show these girls the part where were connected... Once again, I put my penis to Misuzus vagina... ...Aaahn...Nooo...stooop...please stop...Danna-sama No, I want to plunge it inside Misuzu by all means! Im extremely aroused. Noooo...dont look...dont look, Chizuru-san, dont look at this embarrassing Misuzuuuu...! I thrust in my dick inside Misuzu whos standing in front of me! My ns prates through her vagina! Pushing out the love nectar, it flows on the rod... Aaahn...Noooo...stop, please stop...Danna-samaaaa! I push it in! Feeling Misuzus soft butt...my penis is pushed to the root. Aaah...its connected...Misuzus connected with Danna-samaaa! ...There! I then start the piston. No...No, No Noo...Misuzus being raped by Danna-sama! Everyones watching me as Im being vited...!! Here, Misuzus cute breasts should be seen just like the ce were connected! I spread Misuzus mourning clothes and exposed her two small hills. I tore her stockings even more and exposed the part where were connected. ...So embarrassing. Im embarrassed...Danna-samaaa! You love the embarrassment dont you...Misuzu? Michi likes a bit of pain... Misuzu loves to be embarrassed. I somehow understand their preferences. No...youre wrong...Misuzus not that kind of a girl! Misuzu shouts as I shake her violently from behind. But...you want to be seen, dont you...Misuzu... Aaah, dont look...please dont look at this perverted Misuzuuu...! Misuzus getting excited... This is already my fifth shot. I wont ejacte that easily. Aaah...I...Danna-sama...Misuzu, Misuzus flying! ...Go, here...Go and cum while everyones watching! Thats...embarrassing! Too embarrassing! Nooo...nooo...! Show your friends your face...the face of being raped! ...So embarrassing! Dont look, dont look everyone! Chizuru-san...dont looook! Aaah...aaah...aaah, itsing! Cumming! I thrust forward! I grab Misuzus thin waist... I thrust my whole sweaty body to Misuzu!!! Aaah, its hitting...Danna-samas reaching the deepest part of Misuzu...sex, Im having seeex, I......!!!! Its not sex...its Rape! ...Im cumming from being raped by Danna-sama...!!! Misuzus body tightens up! ...Cumming, cuming, cummiiiing!!!! I thrust up with all my might! ...Aaah...D-Dont look...please dont look at Misuzus cumming faceeee!!! Misuzus whole body convulses as she screams... ...Haa, haa, haa Im breathing roughly and sweaty... Misuzus flying in the climax world for a while. I hug Misuzus body while were connected. Her breasts, ass, thighs...I caress it tightly. I kiss Misuzus cheek from behind... Misuzu...Misuzu...I love you... Misuzues back to her senses from my unconscious mutter ...Danna-sama ...Then Im sorry. I came by myself due to the pleasure She speaks to me apologetically. Its fine. Did it feel good...? ...Yes. Danna-sama...Uhm She looks away embarrassed. ...Whats wrong? ...Im sorry for being lewd What are you saying? I hug Misuzu tight Misuzus cute when shes a bit lewd Misuzus too smart of a girl. More than her body, mental...she loves delusional sex. Sorry...Misuzu always wishes for perverted ys Like I said, dont mind it. Im also having fun. If Misuzu wants something then just say it. Ill do anything ...Danna-sama Misuzu grabs my hand and kisses it. Uhm...Danna-sama What? Have youe up with something? Misuzu... I...I really want to be raped by Danna-sama in front of Azuma-san, Satomi-san and Chizuru-san No...but Those girls are students of the Ojou-sama school. If we have sex in front of those girls...Misuzus going to be expelled. For example...a magic mirror room, then Ill call Chizuru-san on the other side of the mirror...and have sex Misuzu starts her delusions... Ill think of something by the Autumn school festival Misuzu...you serious? ...Its fine isnt it, Danna-sama? ...I Sure, if Misuzu wants to do it ...It cant be helped. But in exchange, you must think of a method to make sure it wont be found out I cant ruin Misuzus future with just that If the daughter of Kouzuki house is discovered having sex with a guy at the school building of the prestigious all girls school...itll be a big scandal. At worst case, well just get Chizuru-san involved Thats a no. Its Misuzus school so those girls are also daughters of noble families, right? Chizuru-sans house isnt a noble house. Uhm...you know about thepany calledQualitia Oh, the electronics manufacturer They makeputers, TV, and audio equipment. Its a world-renowned for their high level of technology. Chizuru-san is the granddaughter of the founder ...Aint that a noble! I instinctively retorted. No. Chizuru-sans house wasnt from the Showa era so its not a noble ...Does nobles...? No, lets not start thinking. Anyway, thats a no...! If we increase the family recklessly more than this... At least meet them once...Danna-sama ...Misuzu? Theyre Misuzus closest friends. Of course, I want you to meet them...! Err... Youve met Megumi-sans friends, havent you? ...Yeah I went to the womens athletics club, to captain Takeshiba and Megus club mates to tell them my rtionship with Megu. If theyre people Misuzus in debt with then I have to greet them as well ...If its just meeting then I will Yes...Danna-sama! Somehow, I feel like Im being dragged into Misuzus pace... Well, theres no problem as long as I get myself together Danna-sama, you havent felt good yet... Misuzu said... Err... I didnt need to ejacte, but... Misuzu wont agree with that. This time, Misuzu will be the one moving. Should we do it looking at each other?] ...What? I want to see the face feeling good when Danna-sama lets it out...! I pull out my penis from Misuzu... Then I sit on the toilet. Excuse me Misuzu straddles on me. It should be face-to-face position but... Earlier, on top of the Tatami mat, I was hugging Michi so I could move...so I was hugging Michis body from below. This time...both our legs are firmly on the floor. Theres a bar to hold our body firmly too... Misuzu will be the one to move...Danna-sama can stay like that Then, Misuzu puts my erect penis towards her torn stockings Ah, its a bit softer than earlier... Misuzu strokes the ns with her thin fingertips. She kisses me at the same time. Please release a lot inside Misuzu ...Aah Misuzu in her ck mourning clothes... Her bare chest...pink nipples. The ck underwear under her torn stockings. Forcibly sliding it off...exposing her vagina dripping with love nectar. This time...Misuzus raping Danna-sama! Misuzu smiles. Danna-sama...let me eat you! ...Ooh, I ...Ah, it got hard...! Misuzu holds my penis with her right hand, cing it towards her slit. Her left hand is holding the bar firmly. Ufufufu...Im going to eat this! Ill rape Danna-sama! The hot swell traps my ns...! Aaaaaaah...Itsing iiin...Its so delicious! Danna-sama!! Misuzu lowers her waist... My everythings inside Misuzus vagina. ...Lets kiss! Misuzu sucks my lips while she swallows my thing to the root. Ahn! My...Danna-sama! Im squeezing him! Misuzu tightens up her vagina. Ooh, my penis is being squeezed. Does it feel good, Danna-sama? I-It feels good...Misuzu Then...Im moving Misuzu moves her waist... Instead of a piston, she moves her hip around... My ns is rubbing against the inner walls of her vagina. Ah...this is also good! Then...she moves her waist drawing a Z letter... Ah, this ones good...it feels great! ...Danna-samas penis feels good...this is amazing. I wanted this. I want to make you mine...I want to have sex every day, every night! ...M-Misuzu! Its only for Danna-sama! Danna-sama is the only sex partner for Misuzu! If I was assaulted by someone other than Danna-sama...Ill bite my tongue and die. Id definitely kill myself! ...Its okay. That will never happen I grab Misuzus waist. Will you love me forever? Will you be Misuzus master forever? Misuzu looks at me and asks as she swings her waist. Yeah...Ill never hand Misuzu to anyone. I wont let you have sex with any other man I also said looking at Misuzus eyes. ...I love you. Danna-sama ...I love you, Misuzu Misuzus movement has gotten a bit fancier. Please pour it inside Misuzus stomach Squeeze it out Misuzu...arent you raping me? Ehehe...youre right. Then Ill vite you as much as I want! Misuzu steps on the floor firmly... Then she starts swinging her waist on me. Her stic butt bounces on me. Her cute breasts sway a lot. ...Ooh My ns...the most sensitive part is... Its being polished up by Misuzus wet meat. Misuzu...try breathingSuu, Suu, Haa I teach her what I learned from Nei. Suu, Suu, Haa? Yeah, try moving with that breathing pattern...! Suu, suu, haa... Suu, suu, haa... She exerts effort during haa...so the tip of the penis goes through the uterus. ...Aaah, this is amazing! With this rhythm, it goes deep...deeply hollowing Misuzu...Aaaahn! Misuzu sweats. Is it hot?...Should we take our clothes off? I asked... No, this is better...It feels like...it feels like Im viting you...! Having a constrained sex in a narrow restroom. Im naked and Misuzus half-naked. This unusual situation stimtes Misuzus sexual delusions. ...Aaah...Aahn...Hyaaan...Aaaah...! Misuzus voice is getting higher. I grab Misuzus breasts. I squeeze and pinch it. This is amazing...more, strongeeer!!! Misuzus sweat drips down. The girls sweet pheromone is filling the small private room. It smells like milk candy... I wonder why womens sweat smells so good... ...Misuzu...Misuzu...Misuzuuu What?...Cumming?...Danna-samaaa...Danna-samaaa!!! Oh...in front of me is Misuzus face is melting in pleasure. Im melting Misuzu... Misuzu is melting me... Were connected. This is sex... Aaahn...Danna-sama...I...I...!!!! ...Misuzu...Misuzuu! Danna-sama...I...again...! Me too...just a bit more...! ...Hurry up...please hurry it up! Its soon...Im cumming soon! The pleasure umtes inside me The exploding seed deep inside my body... Aaah...please cum soon...release Danna-samas hot stuff inside Misuzuuu...! Misuzu sways her waist violently! I also cant endure it anymore! I thrust up from below. Our rhythm is matching. Like an assembled machine... I want it! Semen!...Pour in Danna-samas semen inside Misuzu! Please! I beg you! Misuzus already crying. Please! Dont be so mean! ...I Misuzu...Misuzu, Im cumming! Im cumming! Misuzus cumming too...Im cumming!!! Misuzu was the one whos unable to endure and came first is Misuzu. Naaaaaa...Cummiiiiiinggg!!! Misuzus vagina tightens up...! At that moment...me too... Aaaaaah...Misuzu! Misuzuuuuuu!!! The semen spurts out!!! ...Dopyuuu!! Aauuun! So hooooooot!!! Misuzu feels my hot semen. ...Dobyuuu!! Two...three... I push in my waist...reaching her womb, pouring in my semen. Aaaaah...Misuzus going to be a Mama!!!!!! The woman inside Misuzu shouts. ...Misuzuuuuu!! Danna-samaaa, I love, love...love you! I love youuuuuu!!! Misuzu hugs me with her nails scratching my back... I pull out my penis from inside Misuzu. Immediately after, the love nectar and semen floods out. Dripping out...it falls to the water in the toilet bowl. The white semen floats in the clear water. Danna-samaa...! Misuzu kisses me. Did it feel good? Did you let out a lot? Looking at me smiling. Yeah, it felt good. I let out a lot I also felt good from Danna-sama. Misuzu came a lot... Misuzu looks refreshed as if her demon has been expelled. As expected, Danna-samas the best. I cant think of a life without Danna-sama anymore! Misuzu rubs her cheeks on mine. Misuzus so happy Me too, Misuzu Our lips ovep again ...Ah Whats wrong, Misuzu? My bodyspletely loose. Im urged to pee Yeah, do it. Ill watch Okaaay I swap positions with Misuzu. Misuzu takes off her stocking and panty... She sits on the toilet, opening her legs wide... I stare at Misuzus pussy. ...Itsing out, aaah ...Shaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Water streams out from inside Misuzu. Can you see it...Danna-sama? Yeah, I can see it...Misuzu ...Im so embarrassed Misuzu blushes. Then, should I stop watching? Dont be mean...Please look, please take a look until the end...!! I watch until Misuzu ends. Then, Misuzu wipes her slit with the toilet paper. Ahn...thank you very much ...Ah Misuzu, I want to pee too Misuzu looks up at me with thrilled eyes... Danna-sama, can Misuzu watch? Un...sure We swapped positions... I also piss in the toiler. Wow, its my first time seeing a man pee... Misuzu looks at me pissing interestingly. When I finished...she tries to wipe my penis with tissue. No, men dont wipe themselves. We shake it like this and the water will drain out I swing my dick in front of Misuzu. What the hell. I look like an idiot. Danna-sama... Misuzu looks at me with gentle eyes. What? Danna-sama is really naked in front of me, right/ No...its true that Im naked, but... Therefore, Misuzu will be fully naked in front of Danna-sama as well! As she smiles. ...I love you! Danna-sama Misuzu dresses up... The two of us head out of the restroom. I think we flirted for at least 15 minutes. What is everyone doing? Is Rurikos still depressed? ...Eh? Opening the door... Nei and Michi are right in front of the door. ...Could this be? Were they listening inside through the door? ...W-Whats going on? I asked To hell with whats going on! Nei shouts. Ruriko and Yoshiko are bright red. Margo-sans smiling wryly Eh...what? Clearing her throat, Nei speaks. ...Misuzu, your voice is too loud! ...Huh? Aaaaah...Misuzus going to be a Mama!!!!!! Nei mimics Misuzus cry earlier Michi nods with a serious face on the side. Was everything heard? Misuzu asks. ...From the rape y, to the pee show, all of it!!! At that moment...Misuzus ears turned red! You perverted girl! Chapter 359 Chapter 359. Break time Trantor: Pun Editor: ze Then...did Misuzu felt good? Nei asks Misuzu... Yes, it felt really good. Impletely filled! She answers with a smile and then holds her belly. Impletely filled up...refers to the semen inside her womb. Un. You lookpletely refreshed!pared to that... Nei looks at me. Yo-chan looks quite tired! ...Even though you know it. Isnt it Nei who made me cum three times beforeing here? ...Misuzu-oneesama, does sex really feel that good? Ruriko asks. Rurikos wavering. Shell be kidnapped by me tomorrow. Of course, she knows that I will be viting her afterward. Therefore, she wants to know about sex. Its not the sex that feels good...whats good is doing it with Danna-sama Misuzu answers with a beaming smile. ...What do you mean? When having sex with Danna-sama...hes always looking at me. Its because hes looking on how to make me feel good. Not as a daughter of the Kouzuki house...he makes love to only me, the naked me! Misuzu leans to me... Therefore, I also only look at Danna-sama during sex. My body...isnt a title, its just me. Im very happy that Danna-samas feeling good with my naked body. It makes me happy that I was born a woman...! Misuzu answers her beautiful cousin. Lastly, when Danna-sama pours in hisBaby seedinto my womb, my whole body feels numb...looking at Danna-samas eager face, its so cute and lovely that it makes me want to hug him and give it my all! Rurikos dumbfounded And Yoshiko-san behind her too. Margo-san speaks to the two... To be honest, hes a rare type among men. When normal men have sex...theres a lot of them who dont care about the woman and just seek their own pleasure. Therefore, a lot of women close their eyes, not looking at their partner during intercourse... Margo-san who watched the prostitutes have sex through a surveince camera makes ament. My, is that so? Misuzus surprised. Oh right...Misuzu has never done it with anyone but him. He really concentrates on his partner...so the women also concentrate on him unintentionally. Not everyone has sex like that I thought that sex is normally done with the partners staring at each other Misuzu said. ...Me too Michi speaks up. Master always checks my condition...try to match with me. Its very dedicated... Im always grateful. Without Masters consideration, I wont be able to reachShingetsu...! Me...matching? Is that so? Im not aware of it. True. Yo-chan always prioritizes the woman more than himself. Thats why hes always matching with them Nei says as well. Young boys now dont feel like trying to match with others and yet they sayWhy arent you matching with me?, a bunch of spoiled brats. I think a man like him is very precious Margo-san concludes. Now then, we have to get going. Nei, Michi-chan...! Margo-san calls the two. Since they have an appointment with Ikeda-sensei, the female doctor thats acquainted withKuromorithey have to leave soon. Yeah. We have to go. Misuzu...then, we wont being to thewaketonight Ill call you back tomorrow...! Yes, Ill be waiting...Danna-sama Then, Misuzu looks at Nei... Im sorry, Nei-oneesama. Michi and I were the only ones given love by Danna-sama... She seems to think that Neis turn didnte due to the time constraints. Ufufufun! Sorry...actually, I made love with Yo-chan beforeing here! Therefore, theres no problem at all! Dont worry about it! My, is that so? Misuzus surprised. Or rather...Im going to flirt with Yo-chan while Misuzus not with him! Like tonight! Nei deliberately stimtes Misuzus jealousy...! Danna-sama, please keep note on how many times you have done it with Nei-oneesama! ...Misuzu? I would like to do the same number of times! Eh? Youre okay with the same number?! Then Im going to spend a lot of time with Yo-chan! Were going to hug each other naked all night long! Nei-oneesama! Thats unfair! Misuzus caught seriously by Neis teasing. Misuzu-san, its okay. The mansion has Katsuko-san, Megu-chan, and Mana-chan. Those people wont let Nei monopolize him, dont you think? Margo-san intervenes kindly. Uuuu...theres too many rivals! Danna-samaa! Misuzu buries her face in my chest. I hug Misuzu... Its okay...I wont forget about Misuzu. Ill make time for other girls too...okay? ...Thats a promise Yeah, I promise...! I kiss Misuzus lips. Ufufu...I love you Danna-sama! Misuzu brightens up. Getting bright then gloomy...what trouble. Michi, you will also have your time...! Yes. Thank you in advance Michi is good since shes understanding... Or rather, if Michi really gets frustrated, I feel like shell attack me by force. This small girls true nature is a beast. In order to conceal her original inner energy, she acts like an obedient girl. Ruriko...its tomorrow Ruriko doesnt reply ...Shes at a loss. Shes not looking at me...just looking down. Yoshikos shaken up too. I dont care about what you want. Ill definitely kidnap you anyway I told her exactly that... Going out to the hallway with Margo-san, Nei, and Michi... Seki-sans waiting for us just like earlier. It seems that nobody came to Misuzu and Rurikos waiting room all this time Thank you very much. Seki-san Are you done? Yes...were done talking for the time being I move ahead in the hallway. Yes, theres nobody close to us. ...Seki-san, theres something I want to talk about What? Tomorrow...Ill kidnap Ruriko during thefuneral ...Seki-sans surprised. Ive got Jii-chans permission. But, it seems that he wont be contacting Kouzuki security service. Were going to outwit Kouzuki security service and take out Ruriko using our own power Seki-san thinks for a while... Why do that...? I look straight at Seki-sans eyes. Ruriko should live a life away from the asylum, which isKouzuki house I have to release her from the spell of Kouzuki house or else her life wont start Seki-san stares at my eyes as well. ...Okay. I just have to support, right? Seki-san acknowledged it. For details, Ill contact you tonight Margo-san tells Seki-san Roger...send me a mail here Seki-san takes out a paper and write her mailing address She tore the page and handed it to Margo-san Thats a personal address...nobody in Kouzuki security service knows this Understood...then I look forward to working with you Margo-san looks at the paper... Immediately after...she heads to the smoking area of the corridor... She ignites the lighter on the ashtray. Huh...youre burning it? Yeah...Ive remembered it already Margo-san smiles at me. The note burns away As expected. Is that Kyouko Messers teaching? Seki-san asks, Margo-san... ThatsKuromorisstyle...! The burned note turns to ashes. Going back to the original path and to the parking area. We returned to the Maserati. Wait a moment...! Margo-san checks the car before getting in Yeah...just as suspected She found three suspicious devices in a sh Is that, uhm... Jii-chans instructions? Or could it be chief Tanizawa? Dont talk for now. Both of these are transmitters but this ones a wiretap... Ah...okay Though theres no bombs or anything set up here as expected Margo-san saidughing. Okay...its fine, get in. Youre in the passenger seat. Nei and Michi are on the backseats I dont get it but...anyway, Ill do as Margo-san says. Well then, lets go Margo-san starts the engine and goes to the exit checkpoint. Uniformed guards from Kouzuki security service shows up... You there, sorry to ask you but return these...! She handed the transmitter and wiretaps she found earlier to the security guard. I think its yourpanys equipment... The security guard panics. Then, he puts his face out of the window, to the back of the car... Hey, what are you doing! Looking at it...another uniformed guard was creeping unnoticed and tries to touch the back of the Maserati ...Do it and youre dead Hii! Margo-sans bloodthirst frightens the guard and stopped him from moving Open the gates! Nei shouts Yes, right away The first uniformed guard opens the agte. Un...well done Margo-san starts the maserati suddenly... ...That was dangerous I said... No, they stuck a transmitter ...What? The guard on the back pretended to be scared but he properly attached the transmitter. He emphasized his right hand so we can see it better but he put his left hand under the car body ...Is that so? Could this be Jii-chans work? No. Kouzuki-san wont do this. Its Tanizawa-san ...Chief Tanizawa? Tanizawa-san is scared of Kyouko-san Well, it cant be helped...its like having a cannibal Lion unleashed in the streets of Tokyo Kyouko-sans linked with miss Cordelia now. If youre Tanizawa-san, youd want to monitor on their movements, dont you think? I-I see... Then, is it going to be hard to kidnap Ruriko tomorrow? If theyre constantly watching us then we cant take out Ruriko through their surveince... No, well manage somehow. As expected, it just pisses me off slightly. Knowing that Tanizawa-san wants to put bells on our neck feels suffocating...! Margo-san says. Margo-oneechan...theres two cars tailing! Nei said White and blue cars Michi seems to know the tailing cars too Hey...Im going to take responsibility on bringing Nei and Michi-chan to Ikeda-sensei so take half of the tail Margo-san tells me... Take? Its okay. You can just ride the train and head to the mansion. Those guys wont make a move on you. Were not hostile against Kouzuki house after all True... If they hurt us then Jii-chan would be angry. Anyway...theyre just annoying. Dont mind them and go straight home without stopping. Once youre at the mansion, Kyouko-san will do something about them Margo-san said Either way...well wait for the examination to be done when were at Ikeda-sensei. Afterwards, well send Nei to the hairdresser...and return Michi-chan to the funerary. Ill do those No, I can wait anyway... I just want you to take half of the tail. If the pursuer is halved...Ill be able to move around them I see. Then... Okay In case anything happens, contact me by phone right away. I dont mind if you contact me or Katsuko-san Err...the phone handed to me earlier...I have it. Okay. Nei and Michi-chan, are you okay with that...? Yeah, I feel sad that Yo-chans going away but...I dont want him to wait for us for long ...It cant be helped The two are convinced. Ill park my car in front of Aoyama Itchome station...do you know the way home? I know the rough details The Tokyou subway isplicated but...if I look at the route map then Ill manage somehow Yo-chan, do you have money? Err... Looking at my pockets...theres still the envelop given by Minaho-neesan. Ill only bring 10k yen. Im scared to have so much money... I pull out one 10k yen bill then left the rest to Nei. Take it, Nee-san Hmm,...okay Nei takes the envelope. When you get off the care, look at the back of the Maserati...I think the transmitter would be under the bumper so peel it off Margo-san tells me. What would I do after peeling it? You can just throw it away. There will be a pedestrian that would chase you anyway ...I see Okay...Im stopping Margo-san stops the car at the big intersection on the main street. No, she just stopped normally in ordance to the signal Then...good luck! Yes. Michi...make sure to have yourself checked up Certainly...Master Michi nods with a serious face. Nee-san to...see youter Sure. See youter Yo-chan! Nei smiles at me. Margo-san...take care of the rest You too, take care... I get off the car. Go at the back of Maserati... I look under the car. ...Theres one. True, theres a small machine sticking in. I grabbed it and took it off the car. I show it to Margo-san and others through the back window. Nei-san waves at me. ...Dododododouu! The Maserati confirms that the signal has changed... And it drives off, leaving me. I run to the side walk in a hurry... I stick the transmitter to the guardrail. I look around... Oh...theres a Honda Showroom. Theres a banner sayingCongrattions for victory! I dont get it but it seems that the Hondas car won the race. I turn around... Theres a car tailing us... The blue car parked on the side. Three men in suitse down from the inside. Oh...those guys are in charge of tailing me. ...Well fine. With the Honda building behind...I go down to the subway entrance. I bought tickets and head to the subway home without any problems. Its holiday so theres not a lot of people. Ah, theres a mirror here. I pretend to casually peek into the mirror and look at the back. Yeah...the tails following. Ill guide them to the mansion. Theyre chief Tanizawas underlings anyway. They knowKuromorismansion so theres no problem if I take them there. I didnt make stopovers. Still...I take care not to meet any acquaintances. Chief Tanizawa hasnt confirmed my identity yet. ...Hm? Such words float in my mind... ...Huh, huh, I thought. ...What? My true identity? I look at the mirror again. The mirror reflects me. It looks a bit tired. Theres only been hardships sincest ngiht... A forced a distorted smile... Ha...its the usual dull face. Yeah...but, this is...my face. This is...me ...Haa I leak a big sigh... Get yourself together, me... Dont misunderstand. Theres a lot of girls around me now. Everyone wants me. All of them are beautiful, talented and charming girls. People like Minaho-neesan and Margo-san and others help me. Theyre truly people with abilities. Just because Im surrounded by those people... Doesnt mean that Ive be amazing... Im much weaker than Margo-san or Michi. Im dumber than Nei and Misuzu. Ive got no charm like those girls... Look at the mirror... Theres a miserable face of a miserable boy. This is me. I was abandoned by my parents, a normal high school boy. A worthless existence. Remember that youre weak. Dont forget it. I am myself... ...Yeah The train will arrive shortly... The broadcast announcementes from the tform... Reconfirming of how small I am, I felt relief. I dont care about the tail anymore. Ill sleep on the train home... Speaking of which, Im a bit sleepy... ...Doudododouu! Entering the subway to home. Oh...its empty. I can sit anywhere. When the door opened, I sat at the corner of the wagon. Then...I closed my eyes. From the subway to JR. Then, to the private railway. From the private railway to bus... On the way back to the mansion, I was asleep most of the time... Once I get to the desired station, I get off in a hurry. I was ignoring my tail... From the bus stop all the way to the mansion... Then, I noticed. They tail has no blood thirst. There was a sense of urgency when I was chased by Vis subordinate. I dont feel that fear. Therefore, I was able to doze off. Then that means...?! Ah, Margo-san fooled me? The people behind me arent tail. ...Theyre escorts. Chief Tanizawas being fussy with Jii-chan... He ordered his subordinates to escort us. I was Misuzus partner after all. Of course...its a big help. The transmitter is out of the question, but... Chief Tanizawas not doing anything offensive. ...Then that means. Margo-san didnt let me off the Maserati to reduce the number of the tail. ...She made time for me to be alone. A time to spend alone, slowly... I had been with someone all this time. If ever I encounter any trouble...Chief Tanizawas subordinated would help me. Ah...Thats no good, me. Im still dressed up in front of the girls. I cant sleep unprotected in the car earlier. In front of them... Im always nervous when I feel their gaze. Margo-san knows that... So she let me alone to have some time to refresh. ...Haa Im still not good enough. Beyond the street, I see the small hill where the mansion is. When I arrive there...Ive got to concentrate once again. Yeah...I feel like its not enough. I stopped for a moment. I bought a c from the roadside vending machine...and drink it. The carbonic acid cools off my eyes. ...Okay I pped my cheeks. Get yourself together...me! Now, lets go! I start walking to the mansion once again... I have to go back as the man of Kuromori... Chapter 360 Chapter 360. Two confinement rooms. Trantor: Pun Editor: ze ...But. Thinking about it, isnt this my first time to enter themansionthrough the entrance? I alwayse in via car... When I go to school with Megu, its always on the backdoor. ...Err. How do I get in? Since Im being tailed, I want toe in right away, but... For the time being, I head to the front of the iron gate. Oh...theres a doorbell in here. Anyway, I pushed the switch. ...Push ...Yes? I hear Katsuko-nees voice from the speaker. That alone makes me feel relieved... Oh...its me Somehow, thats uncool but I cant think of any other reply. Yes...Im watching ...Oh I dont know where but theres a surveince camera. Im opening it now...okay,e in The iron door clicks and automatically opened itself. Ah, thanks I enter the ground and the door closed automatically. Its farewell with the tail from Kouzuki security service. Should I wave my hand to them...? No, its better if I ignore them. Theres no need for both of us to be overly considerate. I walk in the greenery and head towards the mansion. I know it well since the cars go through here. ...Yeah, the weathers nice today. The skys blue...its neither hot nor cold. Its an ideal May holiday. ...My body feels quite fatigued. I want to lie down in the backyard and take a nap while sunbathing. When I arrive at the entrance of the mansion... The door opens. ...Huh? ...Wee back! Appearing is Megu in a maid dress. She looks at me bashfully. Katsuko-nee in matching maid uniform appears from her behind. What do you think? Does it suit Megu-chan? Katsuko-nee speaks proudly ...How is it, Yoshi-kun? Yeah. It suits you amazingly...! Megus tall, and she has thin and long legs so that costume fits her. Un. As expected, Im not an Ojou-sama so this kind of work clothes suit me more than expensive dresses] Megu humbles herself. Thats not it...thats amazingly cute! Megu! I look at Megus body and observed carefully. Yes, a healthy and fresh body...good! Yoshi-kun...do you like it? Of course! I replied... Look, didnt it go as I told you? Okay...Megu-chan, greet him Katsuko-nee urges Megu. ...But, Im embarrassed Its fine, hell definitely be pleased...! Hearing what Katsuko-nee said...Megu picked up her skirt and thanked me... Megu...is going to be a maid only for Yoshi-kun from today onwards. Please take care of me Wrong, itsPlease take care of me, Master!Right? Katsuko-nee says, but... But...its embarrassing...Michi-sans already usingGoshujin-sama Then, how about calling him in English? ...No no Stop that, Katsuko-nee. Calling me Mastah feels like a rural cafe Yeah...spare me from that Yes...Yoshi-kun is Yoshi-kun Megu answers Youre not a maid in reality...Megus my wife so you dont have to change the way you call me Lets see...thenMaid-brideis fine? Katsuko-nees convinced. Then, Ill be theChief maid wife...! She smiled in good mood. Please guide me, chief Maid! Megu respectfully bows to Katsuko-nee... Leave it to Katsuko-neesan! Katsuko-nee taps her own side...! Anyway..e in. Have you eaten lunch yet? No...I hadte breakfast this morning and I only drank canned juice Then, Ill prepare something I enter the mansion along with Katsuko-nee and Megu. Going inside the building...we head to the courtyard terrace. In there is Minaho-neesan operating aptop while drinking tea. Oh, wee back Im back, Nee-san A natural greeting among the family. You mustve been tired? Tailed as you go home Not at all...I slept on the way back I answered honestly After all, those guys are escorts, arent they? Minaho-neesan... Thats right. Well done noticing it... She smiles. The people of the information department of Kouzuki security service...recognizes us as aSpecial and confidential protected groupby Kouzuki-samas orders ...Special and confidential protected group Its not a special group forKouzuki group...Were aTop secretin regards to Japan as a nation ...J-Japan confidential?! The incident this time seems to have caused a shock for those elderly in political and economic world. In short, theCustomer listandRecorded materialswe have. Everyone in the post-war political and financial world of Japan knows theNight Friends list you see? Its that kind of world, theres a lot of them who were working during 70s and 80s...Even those who took over, its mostly their sons taking over the grounds of business and politics. We who have that kind ofrecordcan cause a big scandal anytime... Shirasaka Sousuke is an idiot so he tried giving it to an organized crime syndicate, but... Back in the golden age ofKuromori towerwhere Minaho-neesans grandfather was operating...big shots of Japan are frequenting this mansion. Not for just a brothel but as a first ss social gathering... Then, the politicians and businessmen wouldve done a lot of backroom deals here. What should we do? Should we expose all of it? Both the opposition and the administration parties, those called big shots would have a big damage to them. Far from the change of government, all the political parties in the history would be crushed. Even the bigpanies are the same. The heritage chairman and presidents across the board would have to take responsibility by resigning...! Minaho-neesan says cruelly. I... Dont. Im not interested in those...! ...Me too ...Minaho-neesan Im fine as long as I can protect your ce to live happily ...Yeah For the time being...were supposed to be under Kouzuki-samas umbre in a formal sense. Therefore, the records ofKuromoriwill be managed by Kouzuki-sama...thats what would be told to the people in political and financial circles Meaning, well be protected by the power of Kouzuki house? Thus...Kouzuki security service will guard us? Yes. If you dont show that Kouzuki house is working properly, someone would appear stealing the march you know? Its widely known thatKuromoriwas the spark of the scandal... Theres a possibility of someone forestalling Jii-chan anding here to make contact with us. From today forward...Kouzuki security service would get rid of any strange guysing for us before they make contact. Even after Kouzuki-sama retires, this stance will not change...that is the reason why Kouzuki-sama summoned Shiba-sama there... Jii-chan will let Shiba-san take over our care as the next top of Kouzuki group... Shiba-samas a sharp person. He knows that he better keep the cause of this scandal confidential...! He can make debt to people of various organizations...he can even make threats ...Are we really okay? Its fine. Kouzuki-sama hadnt told Shiba-sama that were an independent organization, had he? Shiba-sama thinks that were under Kouzuki-samas control. If the Kouzuki group ispletely in control of theJokerthen he should think theres no need to make a bad match with them. Its a card that works effective when you have it Minaho-neesan said. Rather...once he uses it, its a card that cant be taken back. If the current political and financial situation of Japan ...it wont do anything good for Kouzuki group or Shiba-san you see? I-I see. Therefore, it might be cramped but theres no choice but to live with Kouzuki security service. Well, they wont enter the mansion nor the school... Besides, if Kouzuki security service people are with us...theyll keep the other organization under control ...Another organization? Its the Japans police Minaho-neesan said. Yesterday, Kyouko-san exposed her identity, didnt she? Tonight, people from the public safety police woulde to watch over us in addition to Kouzuki security service Right... Kyouko-san was a member of a famous international criminal organization Perhaps...in the end, a police box would be parked in front of our mansion. Then, the policemen would be watching us 24/7 The security here would be better, but... It goes that far? Of course, Kouzuki-sama has given notice to the Japanese government. Therefore, well be recognized as aSpecial and confidential protected group Even if the police are here...theyre going to be guards in the end. But, since the officials at site would like to capture us and Kyouko-san secretly... Minaho-neesan smiles wryly. Really...the police are the only onespletely out of control. We need Kouzuki security service guards to remain around the mansion in order to keep constant pressure to the police monitoring us By keeping the police and Kouzuki security service at a constant standoff... Both sides would weaken... Haha...its be troublesome because Kyouko-san exposed her identity to the policemen When I said that...Minaho-neesan. No...that was whats needed ...Eh? When Kyouko-san revealed that shes a member of an international criminal organization, Mndro...the policemen acknowledged that. Then, itll spread that we haveMndrobacking us. Theres no one who would try to intervene us. Even if some businessman or a politician tries to make a move on us...theres no organization of a scale that would cooperate with them. Everyone knows that its dangerous to approach the nameMndroorKyouko Messer Kyouko-san purposely exposed her name. In order to protect our family... ...Is that so Kyouko-sans a physical type, her guts are amazing, but...the greatest impression she makes is her head. She pretends to be ying around, leading you to the situation thats advantageous Minaho-neesan said. ...Speaking of which, wheres Kyouko-san? If I recall, she and Minaho-neesan brought Shirasaka Sousuke...? Theyre at school now. Its decided that were confining Shirasaka Sousuke in the confinement room under the principals office Oh...the room where Yukinos been confined before? The ceilings low and it makes you feel down. ...Its a simple meal but, here Katsuko-nee and Megu brings me a meal. Pancake, bacon and eggs, and then Sd...Im sorry that its like a breakfast No, its fine. Katsuko-nees meals are always delicious That pancake was made by Megu-chan Un...eat up, Yoshi-kun ...Ooh I sliced it up and eat it. Yes...its delicious, Megu ...Im d Megu smiles Katsuko-nee and Megu, dont just stand...take a seat. Theres no need to be maids for now. Did you two finish lunch already? Yes, about an hour ago... Megu answers I think about the other girls while tossing the eggs to my mouth... Nei, Michi and Margo-san would eat something along the way. Misuzu and Ruriko...its fine since Jii-chan said that theyll eat together. Mana and Reika...Nagisa would let them eat something. Yes...theres no problem. I chew the sd leaf...and got surprised. ...Speaking of which. Uhm...hows Yukino? Where is Yukino right now? Yukino is on the second floor. Shes confined for the time being. After she ate, she saidSleepythen fell asleep Megu tells me. So she ate...then its fine. How about you take some rest after eating? Its been harsh since yesterday Katsuko-nees concerned about my body Thanks...but, I I look at Minaho-neesan. Minaho-neesans facing herptop. Shes concentrating on her work. Uhm...Minaho-neesan What? Minaho-neesan replies with her eyes still on the screen. ...I want to see Agnes I said calmly I heard about it from Margo-san. Minaho-neesans revenge wont end unless I do something about Agnes Minaho-neesan closes theptop silently. Then, she looked up at me... Ive been worrying all this time about how should I talk to you about it She exhales. Well go once youre done eating...Ill let you see Agnes Minaho-neesan and I head to the stairs to the basement. Katsuko-nee and Megu declined since theres still much work left in the kitchen. Right now, its only me and Minaho-neesan. The underground corridor is connected to the back of the garage. Have you been behind the garage? Err...I think I havent If you go then theres a skylight just above the confinement, you can see it right away, but ...Skylight? Human body gets unwell if you dont bathe in sunlight. The confinement room in school is only used for short period confinement but...this underground confinement room is for long term use. Therefore, its designed to get sunlight directly. ...I see. Rather than that...it was Shirasaka Sousuke who made the basement a confinement room. Its originally an Atelier room ...Atelier? Since grandfathersKuromori Towertime, theres a lot of customers with oil painting as a hobby so...its a room used when painting a prostitute as a model. Do you know the painter named Klimt? ...I dont Its a painter active in Vienna at the beginning of the 19th century...Klimt had a secret atelier. He lets a naked woman loiter around there...and when he felt it, hell paint the pose on the spot ...Ooh A young painter namedEgon Schielesaw Klimts atelier and thought of trying to make a youngdy wander around the Atelier naked ...Okay The neighbors found it and he had a trial for public shame, and he lost... ...My, my. Well, thats all for Egon Chiele...then, Grandfather wanted to create a space like Klimnts atelier here. A naked woman wandering around, draw a painting...when you get tired from it, then sex... Oh Its normal for the models back then to sleep with the painter Haa. Are there customers who prefer such an artistic thing? ...Its here Minaho-neesan stops in front of a door at the end of the corridor. In reality, its a big room but when Shirasaka Sousuke refurbished the room into a confinement room and divided it into two She inserts the key to the doors lock...and open it. Beyond the odor...are two doors lined up to each other. That door is newer than the entrance door. Its obviously a postfix door. Theres a peephole on the door. Look at the right room...Agnes should be there I look through the peephole. Inside the room...is light from sun is directlying in. Yeah...this room is actually a room with the size of a basketball court. Putting a nk in the middle...the rooms separated into two halves. Oh...theres a shower at the corner of the room. Hot wateres out there Yes...its there when model puts on make p. Now, Agnes is using it to shower everyday Or rather...the toilets also sticking out. Whats going on here? The toilet and shower room were surrounded by walls originally. Shirasaka Sousuke got rid of that wall. Just to humiliate the confined girl...! I see...the woman kidnaped would be confined in this room... Then he enjoys watching girls who cant endure it and excrete on the exposed toilet bowl... The shower is also used the same way. Therefore...he took down the wall. But, wheres agnes? I look around the room, but... I cant see her in the visible range of the peephole. I cant see Agnes Then, I think shes on the bed. Its a blindspot on that peephole... Minaho-neesan said. Then, it cant be helped...should we enter the room? I separate my eye from the peephole then...Minaho-neesans looking into the other confinement room. Shes making a horribly tense face... ...Could this be? Minaho-neesan, is someone in that room too? The two confinement rooms are divided by arge board... Does each of them have someone locked up? ...Its father Minaho-neesan answered. Father...Minaho-neesans...? Yes...Kuromori Koichiro. My father ...No. Wasnt Minaho-neesans father in Australia? Making a move on a Yakuzas daughter, he escaped as he can no longer stay in Japan... Shirasaka Sousuke came to Australia to see Kuromori Koichiro, didnt he? Hearing that Kuromori Koichiro has the customer list ofKuromori... My father being in Australia is a lie. Its just to make Shirasaka Sousuke get out of the country... Right. Shirasaka Sousuke back then had a rtionship with Japanese gangs, so... Shirasaka Sousuke was driven out of the country to remove his protection. Kyouko-san can move freely outside of Japan... In short...Minaho-neesans father has always been here...???! Shirasaka Sousuke nned to make Megumi a prostitute by the end of Golden week, do you remember? Minaho-neesan speaks gloomily. Therefore...I needed to hurry the revenge n by all means. In order to save Megu from Shirasaka Sousukes evil hands... I used a strong drug on my Father ...Minaho-neesan. Father will stay asleep for the rest of his life. It cant be helped. It was my father who was coaxed by Shirasaka Sousuke and took awayKuromori towerfrom Grandfather... Speaking of which... Nobody talked about Kuromori Koichiro all this time. Then...it was father who made a lot of girls fall to hell along with Shirasaka Sousuke. Kuromori Koichiro...! Just as everyone had spoken their hate towards Shiraska Sousuke again and again... Everyones avoiding to talk about Kuromori Koichiro. When I was kidnapped by Shirasaka Sousuke...even when I was raped, My father didnt help me. Far from that...he was the one who raped me after Shirasaka Sousuke...! ...Minaho-neesan. Even when with Naomi...My father didnt save us sisters. Mother was left to die alone as her daughters were kidnapped...and, when Naomi died...! Minaho-neesan looks inside the room where her father is while her body trembles. This is unavoidable. I cant do anything from this...he convinces himself, he was trying to escape from his sin...!!! Oh...I see. Minaho-neesan can never forgive Shirasaka Sousuke... Yukino, Mana, and Agnes...Shirasaka Sousukes daughters were involved in herrevenge... Thats not just a simple hate on Shirasaka Sousuke. That person may be my real father, but. For me...for my mother, for Naomi, hes only ademon Hes not human...! Her fierce hatred on her father is unyielding. The thought of her family fallen to hell because of her father... The fathers also connected to her hate on Shirasaka Sousuke. Therefore, I made him swallow the medicine. Personally... Her revenge on Kuromori Koichiro...is already done. Unable to wake up for the rest of his life...suffering...inside his dreams...only to die...! Therefore...Margo-san, Katsuko-nee, and Kyouko-san too... Nobody talks about Minaho-neesans father...about Kuromori Koichiro. I had no choice but to do that on him...! I cant think of anything else...! Minaho-neesan keeps on staring at the peephole to her fathers room. She doesnt turn to me. ...Because. I hate, hate...hate him so much. I cant do any morerevengeto my father...Kuromori Koichiro but kill him. Because...Kuromori Koichiro doesnt have afamilyhe loves. We, the family hes supposed to love... Had been shattered to pieces a long time ago...!! Minaho-neesans shoulder is shaking finely. ...Therefore, I hate him so much he should just die... ...Family Her true father messed up his family. She cant take revenge on that mans family. The hate and anger loops inside Minaho-neesan. Therefore... Minaho-neesans hate deeply prates into Shirasaka Sousuke who have a family...daughters he loves... Yukino and others ...Dammit Minaho-neesans in tears. ...Dammit...Damn it...Damn it...! She curses herself... Thats how I see it. ...Minaho-neesan I hug Minaho-neesans back... Why is that man my father! Why did we have to suffer from such a man...!!!! Nobody can choose their parents. Chapter 361 Chapter 361. Wound Trantor: Pun Editor: ze Im such a horrible woman, dont you think? I crippled my own father... Minaho-neesan mutters weakly Youre not... I answered. ...Theres no way thats true Minaho-neesan doesnt look at me. Shes staring at the room where her father is sleeping, standing still. Shes looking at her own sin. But...Minaho-neesan is my Nee-san ...... For the rest of my life...forever...Nee-san is Nee-san... ...I Minaho-neesans sins are my sins. Ill carry it with you...! Minaho-neesan slowly looks at me... ...You I need a family. The head of that family is Minaho-neesan, right? Therefore... ...Im the one who needed a family Minaho-neesan interrupts me from speaking. Therefore, I couldnt treat Katsuko and Nagisa as just a prostitute. I picked up Nei and Margo. I cant overlook Megumi bing Shirasaka Sousukes prey...you too ...You made everyone your family, didnt you? Wrong...I only did it for my own sake, because I am lonely. Its my own selfish ego... Its not kindness norpassion. I approached you people for my own sake...! Minaho-neesan expresses her thoughts... So what? Isnt that fine anyway? Thanks to Minaho-neesan holding her hand out, no one reached the worst situation. Everyone is thankful to Minaho-neesan Im not someone to thank for. Im a woman with an ugly heart. Im a cruel person But, youre still my Nee-san I hug Minaho-neesan. Even if I die...I wont stop being Minaho-neesansbrother... ...You Minaho-neesans body is really thin. Turned to a prostitute by age 12...forced to undergo an unreasonable abortion surgery. Her body can never have sex again. The girl who wasnt able to grow up her secondary sexual characteristics...is as thin as a wire, a thin woman... ...Nee-san If I hug her tightly...it feels like shell shatter and crumble. ...Is it really...okay, for me...to be your family? Minaho-neesan whispers in my ear. Im already Minaho-neesans family...family is something you cant quit once you signed up. Isnt it? ...True Minaho-neesan looks into her fathers room again... That person may be my biological father, but... Hes not family. I never felt like that person was my family Im the same. The only family I had in my house was myte Grandma...My father and mother werent my family. Just beingconnected by bloodisnt enough for a family. Theres something more important ...That might be true Then...a person calls us from behind. ...Ojou-sama. Ive had a meeting with the person in charge of Kouzuki security service Its an old mans voice. Turning around...Morimoto-san in his ck suit is standing there. Hes the brothels clerk back in the era ofKuromori tower He was expelled by Shirasaka Sousuke and brought back by Minaho-neesan... ...Ah, hello I greeted him in a hurry. I havent met Morimoto-san since the first day I came to this mansion. At that time, I thought of him as a butler of this mansion... Its our first time speaking properly. No...When Yuuka-san came and we had Yukinospregnancy partyI met him. But, anyway...I hardly see his figure in this mansion. ...Sorry. Uhm...I ...Please dont worry. I know everything Morimoto-san said softly Im also watching via the surveince cameras I see...hes from the originalKuromori Hes seen all of my action since I first raped Yukino. Youre Minaho-ojousamasyounger brother?...Please take care of her ...No, uhm, Im the one who should say that...thank you I bow my head to old man Morimoto Morimoto...had always been taking care of father all this time ...I see. Kuromori Koichiro is in aa... If its in this room...He can be taken care of along with Agnes... Katsuko and I are always in situations where we cant stay in the mansion Normally...Katsuko-nee looks after Agnes and makes her meals. But, these past few days...she has to go out of the mansion by all means... Kuromorioriginally had a shortage of people...Katsuko-nees a very capable woman. She cant stay in the mansion just to take care of Agnes. Thus... Morimoto-san had been watching over these two rooms lined up. Obouchamawould be carried to Kouzuki-samas hospital by evening ...Obochama? I see. Morimoto-san had been serving Minaho-neesans grandfather... Kuromori Koichiro, her masters son is anObochama ...Is that so? Yes...its before thepolice solidify the surveince of this mansion I understand...thank you Minaho-neesan looks at me. Shirasaka Sousukes custody is secured...therefore, its no longer necessary to lock up father here Theres no need for the false setting that hes in Australia. Although I believe in Kyouko-sans power...I had assumed that Shirasaka Sousukes going to be rescued by Shirasaka house Shirasaka houses head, Shirasaka Moritsugu sent men to Australia to rescue his beloved nephew, Shirasaka Sousuke. If in some kind of trouble...Shirasaka Sousuke escaped from Kyouko-sans confinement... But still...Shirasaka Sousukes purpose is the customer list ofKuromoriin Kuromori Koichiros hands. Assuming that Kuromori Koichiro is in Australia...hell stay on site. If its Kyouko-san, shell find a chance to catch Shirasaka Sousuke again. But...if he finds out that Kuromori Koichiro is in Japan, Kuromori mansion... Shirasaka Sousuke would return to Japan instantly That means Shirasaka Sousuke would have an irond guard. Kuromoriwhich is a small organization would lose their grip on Shirasaka Sousuke. Furthermore, Kuromori would have to take the attack from Shirasaka house and the gangs Shirasaka Sousukes associated with upfront. Its that gang who wanted to have the customer list. On top of that, if a group like Cesario Vi joined the attacked...its impossible to protect all. Therefore, the location of Kuromori Koichiro is thoroughly hidden until all issues are settled. Father will be heading to the hospital...and then hell die at the hospital Minaho-neesan said. Ill do the preparations forObochama After changing clothes, Ill bring him to the first floor from this room Yes...we cant show this underground room to Kouzuki security service Therefore...could you allow me to have some time alone with him? Morimoto-san bows his head to Minaho-neesan. I have been serving Kuromori family even beforeObochamawas born Obochamahadnt received his training from Odanna-sama...I feel that its my responsibilityObochamahad such a personality... ...Morimoto Nowadays, Im the only one who has served Odanna-sama. Its necessary for me to be the one to sendObochamaaway I feel. This is to repay Odanna-samas kindness... Morimoto-san who knew the son of his master since birth...expelled from the mansion... Minaho-neesan whos the granddaughter of his master...called him back to the mansion. Therefore, he thinks that its his job to see off the son from the mansion. ...Kuromori Koichiro, will nevere back to this mansion. Understood...Ill leave this to Morimoto Minaho-neesan answered. Then, she looked at me... Sorry but...lets put Agnes after my fathers transport. Okay? Minaho-neesan and Ie back from the underground passage. When were at a distance Morimoto-san cant hear us...I asked Minaho-neesan. ...Theres a surveince camera in the confinement room of Agnes, isnt there? ...Yes, there is Minaho-neesan answered expressionlessly Then, theres no need to bring me on that room...we can just check through camera, right? Or rather...I went to the room though. But since Agnes is in a blind spot of the peephole...I cant see her. There will be more than one camera anyway...theres no blind spots there. ...Youre right Then, the reason she brought me underground... Minaho-neesan...you want me to see not Agnes but Kuromori Koichiro? ...Wrong ...Huh? What I want to show you...is me. My own...ugly heart ...Speaking of which Minaho-neesan has always been the one peeping through Kuromori Koichiros room. I havent seen Kuromori Koichiro at all. I want you to see my scars I have seen Minaho-neesans scar on her body before. Its a big surgical trace under her abdomen. Its the proof her body can never have a baby again. A wound as big as that...is also in Minaho-neesans heart. ...The wound isnt healing. ...Even now it still pains, spout red blood. Yes...Minaho-neesans filled with wounds and scars... ...I stopped walking. Minaho-neesan also stopped and looked at me. But, I like it...Minaho-neesan whos filled with scars... ............ I love you...Minaho-neesan I have to embrace this wounded soul... I hug Minaho-neesan... I kissed her lips softly I...its my first time kissing a boy... Minaho-neesan said. As a prostitute...Ive done it with men multiple times, but Minaho-neesan...was assaulted all this time. Her mind...her body Minaho-neesan isnt a prostitute anymore...! I stare at Minaho-nesan... ...Youre right. Im different now This time...Minaho-neesan kisses me. Its my first time in my life kissing someone I like We exchange kisses over and over again. This is good...I never knew that kisses are this good Just how many times shes been forced to kiss people she doesnt like?... Dont make that face...its all in the past Minaho-neesan... Its finally in the past...! She spent a long time refining her ns for revenge. Minaho-neesan cant be saved unless this ends. Were already done with father so Agnes is the only one left ...Agnes The daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke born to satisfy is desires. True, its only Agnes... I answered. Im going to take Agnes away from Shirasaka Sousuke. Shirasaka Sousukes remaining daughter. Then, its over. Im going to do my best. Sorry...Im really sorry... ! Its fine. Its for Minaho-neesan after all...! If the wounds of her heart could heal even for a bit... Then Ill do anything. I ask a kiss from Minaho-neesan again. Going up back to the first floor. Minaho-neesans usual expression has returned. Take a rest until evening. Youre tired arent you? I... The next appointment will being after the people from Kouzuki security service havee. Ill also take a small break... Minaho-neesan takes a distance away from me. ...Minaho-neesan Even though I want to feel Minaho-neesans warmth a bit more... Sorry...itll only hurt me if go further ...Huh? The depths of my body aches...even though theres no more organ that should hurt anymore. It seems to be pain that wont go away forever... Minaho-neesan cant have sex. Therefore...forgive me Saying that...Minaho-neesan tries to leave. Wait, Minaho-neesan...I Its not that I wish to have sex with Minaho-neesan. I understand your feelings...this is my own problem ...Eh? What does that mean? When I was 12, I turned to a prostitute...my body is forcibly opened...various medicines were used. Drugs that amplify pleasure... ...Minaho-neesan? Ive climaxed from sex. Ive reached climax multiple times from being vited by people I dont even like ...I see. Minaho-neesan only knows the sexual pleasure with her body. Its engraved in her head. Minaho-neesan is the one wanting to have sex with me. But, My body is like that you see? Yet...Minaho-neesan cant have sex anymore. The wounds in her body still ache. Thank you. Thanks to you...my heart warmed up. I can rest easy. Ill sleep for two hours. You do so too Minaho-neesan...I Minaho-neesan looks at me with kind eyes. Dont make that kind of face...I love you ...Me too, Minaho-neesan Minaho-neesan smiled Then...she disappeared on the other side of the corridor. ...I Stood on the same spot for a while... Why am I so powerless... ...Yoshi-kun Suddenly...Megu in her maid clothes appear. ...Whats up, Megu? Katsuko-neesan told me to go Katsuko-nee sent over Megu? You see...Katsuko-neesan said this Megues closer to me. There are times where men feel irritated...at that times, women should actively serve him ...Megu? Its okay to release it inside Megu. I want to be Yoshi-kuns sexual outlet No...thats...not good Megu grasps my hand and ced it on her chest. Its small but...the breasts are firmly self-assertive. This feeling of a resilient high school freshman. ...Lets do it ...I ...Should we go to a bed? Lets do it here But...this is the corridor though I dont mind...it doesnt matter if someones watching ...But Megu looks around. Then, lets go to that room There...what room? Anything will do. As long as I can be alone with Yoshi-kun... Megu opens the door. Inside is a small reception room it seems. Theres a sofa and a low table ced in it. Theres external lighting through the window. This ones good I guess Megu pulls me in and closed the door... The lock clicks. With this, Yoshi-kun and I are alone. Even if Yoshi-kun vites me here...I cant run away from this room...! ...Megu! ...Aaaaah! I jump on Megus chest. What...is there anything wrong, Yoshi-kun...? Megu smiles. It seems that Katsuko-nees the only one watching my exchange with Minaho-neesan. Megu doesnt know anything. Sorry...its not about me so I cant talk about it Katsuko-nee probably doesnt want Megu to know about what Minaho-neesan did to her father. Katsuko-nee, Margo-san and Nei...the old members ofKuromoriprobably knows the truth. These three people were involved with Minaho-neesans revenge n from the start. Nagisa...I dont know. Sure, I got it...I wont ask then Megu epted it smiling. Embrace me...blow all of Yoshi-kuns gloomy feeling with my body I... I suck Megus lips wildly. Twining with Megus tongue...it responds with my desire. ...Megu! Its okay...you can rip my clothes. Katsuko-neesan said you can do as you want...! I...! Chapter 362 Chapter 362. Ring (Sex with Megu) Trantor: Pun Editor: ze Katsuko-neesan is worried about Yoshi-kun ...Megu said while hugging me Katsuko-nee? Yeah...she wants you to be energetic again ...Huh? I am... Wrong...Yoshi-kun is tired. Even I can tell it ...I Katsuko-neesan told me earlier...Sex has the effect of healing the wounds of peoples hearts ...Wounds of the heart Yes...I just learned it so I cant exin it well. Katsuko-neesan saidSex is the ultimate skinship My face is buried in Megus chest. Megu gently pats my head. People always feel sad and lonesome...its important to warm each other using their temperatureshe said Well...I can understand that. But...she also said that, for it to be effective it mustbe done only be couple that really love each other Even if you have sex with someone you dont like...you can spit out the stagnation of your heart and feel refreshed but, thats not good ...What does that mean? She said, after all whats important is for both hearts to match each other. You cant expose your naked heart unless you truly trust someone Hearts...naked? Back when Katsuko-neesan was a prostitute...shes said that its important to ease the ce so the guest could get strip off their heart and rx. Kuromori...the realKuromoriMinaho-neesan and others rebuilt does so...the guests didnte to the mansion to satisfy their sexual desire alone. They visit to calm their heart, release the stagnation in their mind and refresh themselves... Katsuko-nees thoughts as a prostitute. Thats naturally, Minaho-neesnas instructions. Therefore, Katsuko-nees delicate and considerate...always thinking of how to free the mind of the guests ...I see I wont want to hear that much about Katsuko-nees prostitution days. But, thats acting of course...for the profession called prostitute. Because, Katsuko-nee doesnt love her guests... She didnte to like any guest at all. She knows that sex is a mediated by money. Its the source of money for Shirasaka Sousuke-san... If the prostitute is popr then you can earn a lot of money But, that money...goes from the kidnapped Katsuko-nee...to Shirasaka Sousukes hands... When Minaho-neesan got involved in the management of the hall, the treatment of the prostitutes have greatly improved...but some of the earnings had been exploited by Shirasaka Sousuke Therefore...Katsuko-neesan looks like shes in pain ...Huh? Back then, Katsuko-neesan is just a lump of service spirit. Therefore, she always smile towards her guest...does her best to make them feel better going home... But, that sex would never satisfy Katsuko-neesans heart. Its only Katsuko-neesans one-sided service with her partner. Her face may be smiling but her heart is thirsty. I heard that the expression and the inside of her heart diverges more and more I... I remember Katsuko-nee when I met her. Katsuko-nee in her maid clothes whos always smiling, always in good mood. But, that smiles empty...filled with deep sorrow. She said she was saved by Yoshi-kuns sex. Theres no money or interest with Yoshi-kun...Above all, Katsuko-neesan said that Yoshi-kun doesnt surrender to his desire and embrace Katsuko-neesans heart ...I only do normal sex I didnt do anything special. But...you loved her as a woman, not as a prostitute, she was saved... Being told that makes me happy, but... Therefore...she said that shes afraid to have sex with Yoshi-kun I look up at Megus face in surprise. When Yoshi-kun is in good health...then hes able to give sex at the same amount but...if Yoshi-kuns tired like now, Katsuko-neesan might give you too much... ...Give too much? She might use all the techniques she learned when shes a prostitute...Shes afraid that she might make Yoshi-kun addicted to it ...Why is that scary? Megu answers. Because...if Yoshi-kun gets addicted to Katsuko-neesans technique...theres a possibility that the two of you cant have sex connecting your hearts anymore ...Oh Theres a possibility that I get addicted to Katsuko-nees sex techniques... Then...Katsuko-neesan and Yoshi-kuns rtionship wont be lovers. Wont that be the same as returning to a prostitute? Yeah...if I get addicted to sex, then I wont be able to see Katsuko-nees heart anymore. Just drowning only in sexual pleasure. I might be amonkeythat only leave my body to Katsuko-nee. Therefore...shes holding back from sex until Yoshi-kun gets energetic. Thats why she sent me to Yoshi-kun Megu hugs my head tightly If its me...Im still not used to sex...so Im a perfect partner for Yoshi-kun whos weak now ...Katsuko-nee Katsuko-neesan is uneasy. She thinks that she has to be careful or else her rtionship with Yoshi-kun would break Thats not true. Whatever happens, Katsuko-nee... ...Katsuko-neesan is afraid of her past as a prostitute ...Past. Shes afraid that Yoshi-kun might hate her Theres now way I would Katsuko-neesan doesnt want Yoshi-kun to see her that way. Its a memory she wants to hide forever. But, Katsuko-neesan said that whenever shes having sex...her prostitute age might get into the beat of herself. Sometimes, during sex, shes being possessed by something crazy. Theprostituteera. She thinks that if she exposed that form to Yoshi-kun...she thinks that youll hate her... ...Oh Katsuko-nees worried about that. ...No ...Wait ...Nagisa too I muttered. When I woke up this morning...Nagisa never asked for sex. She only rmended taking a bath with Mao-chan. As expected...its because my heart is weak... If I had sex with her right away...I mightve drowned in Nagisas technique. Nagisas also a former prostitute. She thinks the same way as Katsuko-nee... ...I give up I leak a sigh. In short...I cant stay unenergetic all the time, So Katsuko-nee and Nagisa dont have to worry and just want to have sex with me... Megu kisses my cheek... You dont have to think that hard. Yoshi-kun was greatly sessful yesterday so take a bit of rest. Youre going to move for Ruriko-san tomorrow, dont you? ...I No...I have to start nning for Agnes by night...! Ive got to do something about Agnes or else Minaho-neesans revenge wont end. Then, take a rest with me even for just a few hours Megu smiles. Lets have one round of sex. Cum inside of me. Then, lets sleep. Im going to hug Yoshi-kun while asleep...! ...Megu Release all of your fuzzy feelings inside me. Im still not good at sex I think but Ill do my best Saying that, Megu touches my crotch. Should I do it? Or does Yoshi-kun want to vite me? Im fine with either...! The cute maid tells me... Is it okay for me to be spoiled by Megu? Geez, Im going to get angry. If you dont get spoiled by me then Id be troubled! ...Troubled? Megu looks down. I know it. When Yoshi-kun have sex with Misuzu-san or Michi-san, youre being very considerate with them, arent you? ...Huh? Even with Mana...shes 14 and her body is small so youre being careful and have sex, cherishing her... Thats how Megu see it. Yoshi-kun...my body is strong. Its trained. No matter how rough Yoshi-kun is, I wont break! Megu opens up the chest part of her maid clothes with one hand... I can see her thin blue bra. Therefore...its okay for Yoshi-kun to mess my body up as he likes No...Megu Because...I have nothing but the robustness of my body ...I see. Megu is uneasy. Katsuko-nee is on her level... Megu is on her level... She wants to keep the rtionship with me forever. Shes worried that the rtionship would be broken. No...even Minaho-neesan earlier. Everyone has their own anxiety... And each approaches me in their own method... Everyones desperate. Megu...youre cute ...Thats not true. Everyone else is much more cuter than me...! Megu looks down. ...Im no match against Nei-neesan ...Nei? ...Yoshi-kun, you did it with Nei-oneesan? Megu noticed. ...Yeah I cant win against such a beauty...! She mutters frustrated... ...Misuzu-san is cuter than me, caring, she also has elegance. I cant protect Yoshi-kun like Michi-san. Im not bright and beautiful like Katsuko-neesan and Nagisa-san...I cant be spoiled by Yoshi-kun likelittle sisterssuch as Mana-san Megusplex on other women is deep... I only have my body. I desperately try to serve Yoshi-kun. Ill do anything...so use my body... ...I Megu has charms only she has ...Im d you say that. But, I cant believe in my own charms. I think Im inferior to everyone... ...Words cant do it. In the end...all I can do is sex. If I can show that Im satisfied having sex with Megu... Megus heart wont be convinced. Megu...you talk too much. Lets do it...! Yes...Yoshi-kun Megu replies with a serious face... Aah...Yoshi-kun, thats too...embarrassing! I push down Megu on the sofa... I stuck my face under Megus maid skirt. Her white kneesocks are fastened with a garter belt. Her bare skin is only from her panty to her thighs. I lick up Megus thighs. Aaaahn...dont lick me there! Megus legs feel good. I love it! ...Is that so, Yoshi-kun? Yeah...Megus legs are slender and long...it feels good to touch Her moderately muscr legs...is rich in sticity like raw rubber. Then, touch it...! Yoshi-kun can do whatever he wants with it! I rub my face on her thighs. ...Megu. I want to lick your breasts Here, go on Megu shifts her bra herself. Her pink nipple appears. I suck it out from arousal. I roll it with my tongue. ...Nnnn...Aha~! Megu squirms in pleasure. I love Megus breasts., Its sensitive Go on...Yoshi-kun, lick iiiit!?! Her lovely breast fits snugly in the palm of my hand. ...This is good enough. I massage her whole breasts. You dont have to be so gentle...you can be rough...! ...Huh? Im fine... More, stronger...okay? I grab Megus breasts as if crushing it. ...Aaah...this is good...I like this better! ...Megu? Yoshi-kuns always treating me too considerately! You can treat me roughly...! You can be cruel...! ...I see, I Ive been concerned about my partner too much that my heart is too distant from them. I got it...Megu I grab Megus butt tightly. I kiss her roughly...suck her tongue. Ooh...Im also getting aroused. ...Megu ...What should I do? What do you want? Megu looks at me kindly... Its fine. Yoshi-kun can throw his desires on me. If its me, Yoshi-kun wont be addicted to sex so dont hold back...please...! ...Could you suck it? More...order me! ...Then, give me a fetio...Megu! Megu looks at me with a serious face... Yes. Ill fete then...! I took off my pants... Megu kneels in front of me whos sitting shallow on the sofa. She opens the front of her maid clothes so that her breasts are clearly visible to me... ...Im licking it then Megu pulls out my erect penis from my underwear. As she stroke the rod up and down with her right hand... She crawls her tongue on the ns thats already wet with precum. Rolling her tongue around the ns. Licking around with her tongue. Her eyes look up at my face. Megus long slit eyes...an adult gaze. ...Does it feel good here? She licks up the back of the ns while looking at my reaction. Yeah...it feels good This time, Im going to suck it...! She opens up her mouth and stuffed my ns into her mouth. Wetting it with saliva, she sucks the whole ns. Her plump lips rub my whole penis... ...Aaah...it feels good! Megu! Look, Yoshi-kun. Megus feting! Im eating Yoshi-kuns penis! Megu looks up at me Its delicious! Yoshi-kuns penis is very delicious! More, Im going to lick it more! Megu stretches out her tongue so I can see...then she licks my penis from the root. I wont lick anyone but Yoshi-kun! If Yoshi-kun wishes for it then I can do it anywhere and everywhere! Even in the ssroom, the grounds...I dont care even if everyone watches! ...Megu Therefore...please dont be lonely with Megu! Please! I beg you...! That is Megus real thoughts? Shes afraid of me throwing her away. She feels that shes inferiorpared to the surrounding women. Got it...if I want to do it then Ill ask you Thats the only thing I can say. ...You dont have to ask! Yoshi-kun just has to order Megu! Megu is Yoshi-kuns after all! Megu whos not confident in herself...can only be bound to me in that form. ...Then Megu...I want to put it in. Let me do you Megu... Yes, Yoshi-kun! She happily takes off her own panty... Ooh...the pantys worn on top of the garterbelt Megus panty is lowered her ankle. Hmm...Katsuko-neesan said that even she dont know which is the right one. But, this way is easier to take off, and wearing the garter belt and knee socks exposing that part is definitely lewd she said... Katsuko-nees God damn right.1 I look around the room Im in. This is a small reception room for a few number of people. Lets see...theres a mirror on the firece. Megu...put your hands on the firece there Megu stands up and turns her butt on me. ...Like this? Yeah...lets do it while standing. Im going to do you from behind Un...okay. Ill do anything Yoshi-kun tells me First, I fix the position and angle of the mirror above the firece... Making sure I see Megus face clearly... Megu ...theres a mirror in front of you. What can you see? ...My face. I can see Yoshi-kuns face too Ill do you from behind so Megu can look at that mirror Un...It feels lonely that I cant see Yoshi-kuns face! I want Megu to see her own face shivering in pleasure. Stick out your butt...stretch your legs out... ...Okay I lift her maid skirt. Megus slender body is made for this kind of position. Megus vagina is already dripping with hot love nectar. Megu...here I go ...Yes. Please vite me I put the tip of the ns on her opening... Megu raises her own waist... Shes epting my penis...! ......Aaah...its hot. Yoshi-kuns thing Megu too...youre so hot and wet The tip of the ns is wrapped in heat. Aah...dont slow it down. Thrust it all at once. Kill it. Please! ...I I invade Megu...! ...Haaaaa...itsing in!!! This vagina that lost virginity only a few days ago...is narrow. Megu...does it hurt? I ask Megu whos frowning inside the mirror. You dont have to mind that! Yoshi-kun can just feel good! ...But Megu wants it to hurt! Yoshi-kuns embracing me after all! ...Megu? Hurry up and show it...vite Megu and show Yoshi-kuns face of pleasure...!! I grabbed Megus waist and being to move slowly ...Juppo ...Juppo The piston extracts the love nectar from her vagina. ...Uuu...Aaah... aaaah...Uun! Megu today seems to be more into pain than pleasure. ...Aaahn...ufufufu! Megu smiles as she looks like shes enduring the pain. ...Whats wrong, Megu? Yoshi-kun in the mirror is viting Megu...looking like hes feeling good...it makes me happy...! Im making a pleased face...? Im happy...Yoshi-kuns pleased with my body...! Ooh, Megu! I strike greatly inside Meguy! ...Aaaaahn! Doing it in the standing back position... I stretched my hand and reached for Megus breasts. I rub her nipples... ...un, UN...Ah...uun...! Megus body trembles... Yoshi-kun... this is good... This...? Being vited from behind as I stand. Like this, I can see Yoshi-kuns face as long as theres a mirror... Do you like this position? Un... after all, we can do this at school, right? ...Megu? Theres a lot of mirrors at school... Megus body sways in joy. I push the tip of my ns to her uterus. ...Lets do it a lot. Let out a lot inside Megu too Too...? Megus waiting for Yoshi-kun to want her anytime...! ...Oh Its not easy for Megu to ovee herplex Itll take quite a lot of time before she can be confident about herself. ...Therefore. I wont rush...Ill change Megu only by small amounts. Lets prepare ourselves. This girl needs time. Yeah...Ill do you anywhere and whenever I want to! Okay, Megu?! Yes...Yoshi-kun! Im going to do you at the wedding, while you wear the wedding dress! ...Eh? Dont forget...were getting married arent we ? ...Megu But, Yoshi-kuns going to marry Misuzu-san, right? You dered it in front of Kouzuki houses people like that...! I elerate the movement of my waist... Aaaahn Uuuu...Aaaahn...Yoshi-kun...! I see...Megu lost confidence from that...! I finally noticed my mistake. Thats the cause of Megus cowardice! Im going to marry Misuzu but Im also marrying Megu properly. Ill invite everyone in the ss for a wedding reception as promised...! ...B-But! Misuzus going to marry in myKuromoriname. Megu on...Yoshida...! I speed up even more...! ...What does that mean?! ...Ive asked Minaho-neesan and Im going to have two family registers! ...T-Two family registers! ...Misuzu will be the bride of Kuromori house. Megu is Yoshidas wife. Because, isnt that right?...The people in the school think of me asYoshida...! ...Yoshi-kun...I...! ...Yoshidas wife is only Megu. Megu...could you marry the man in the same ss whos on the samemittee as you?! Were having sex. Half naked...standing, doing her from behind... The two people bing one machine...thrusting and being pierced...trembling in pleasure I propose to Megu while having sex. ...I will! I will! Ill dly...I dly will!!! Megus vagina tightens up! Her love nectar drips out... Megus wet... Megus feeling it... ...Megu, Im about to...! ...Go on! Yoshi-kun...you can...cum inside me!! Megus body trembles...! Ejacte inside Megu...Make me Yoshi-kuns brideeeee!! ...Aaaah ...M-Meguuuuuuu!! The hot stuff is released!!! ...Y-Your hot thing ising iiiiin!!! Megu stares at me in the mirror. Shes epting my sperm with a trying look... ...Its pulsating...Yoshi-kuns penis, its exploding inside Megu!!! I push my penis inside Megus womb in order to squeeze thest drop! Megu tightens up her vagina... ...Itsing...again...!!! ...Aaaaaah...its lighting up...Megu...cummiiiiiiing...aaaaah! Its a bitte from mine but... Megu also reached climax... ...Haa, haa, haa Both of us are sweaty. I pull my penis out of Megus insides... ...Jupon!? Megus ass is still thrust up high... The cloudy liquid drips out from the opening of her vagina. It creates a white thread and fall on the floor. ...Ufufufu, Yoshi-kun. Im so happy Megu in the mirror...is smiling. Then, she raised her body and turned to me. We kissed each other. Hey...Yoshi-kun Megu puts her hand in the pocket of her maid clothes. She takes out her wallet. ...What? Why wallet...? I was convinced that Yoshi-kun would marry Misuzu-san, so... Megu takes out something from the wallet. Thats...a ring The cheapest one that I bought... I intended to cherish this ring for the rest of my life but I felt sorry for Misuzu so I removed it ...Megu I didnt notice that. ...Yoshi-kun, put it on ...Sure I took the ring and fit it in Megus finger... Megu is my fiance. That will never change... ...Un Im sorry to have made you worry... I hug Megus thin body tightly. 1. God Damn Right ? Chapter 363 Chapter 363. Girls be beautiful with sex. Trantor: Pun Editor: ze ...In the end, all I can do is sex Wey down on the sofa...hugging each other half-naked. Were sticking our bodies closely to avoid falling down from the sofa. ...Huh? Megu looks at me worriedly. You see...Im not smart, not even strong. Even though I say that Ill protect everyone...in the end, all I can do is sex... ...Somehow, I feel miserable. I feel like Im glossing it over with only sex. Just a moment of embrace...of sharing the pleasure... But, I dont think it helps solve the problems of each woman... Yoshi-kun...thats good enough ...Megu? Megu pats my cheeks kindly. Yoshi-kun...only needs to stay by our side standing firmly. We feel better because we feel that were beingloved by Yoshi-kun But still, if we get lonely then we have sex...ah, Yoshi-kun can ask for some too Megu licks my face. Everyone inKuromori...are all people who had been suffering, so we basically dont believe in other people you see? We always try to test the other party. Minaho-neesan is that kind of person...so thats how everyone thinks ...Yeah. Minaho-neesan had given me trials multiple times. Nei, Margo-san too... People like Kyouko-san are living with intuition. They have the ability to see through other persons mind in a moment so...she wants to test them out True, Kyouko-sans amazingly strong and her heads out of the world too... If she feels its anenemyshe wont go easy on them at all... If itssomeone she thought to be eptableshes very kin. Like miss Edie... Even though she came to fight her...she recognized her talent and immediately made her a disciple. Even with miss Cordelia...she ignored all of the conflicts she made with us... Confirming that they could be lovers again...she epted her easily. But...Minaho-neesan. Shes really in such a pain. Minaho-neesan is... Megu mutters. I was still a child back then, but...I know that it was the time when Shirasaka Sousuke-san was the most selfish Right. Megu...is the daughter of Keiko-san whos forcibly turned to a prostitute of the mansion Shes been here since little. Thedies of themansionwere kind to me but...they saythey dont trust men, ever...! She looks into my eyes. I also thought so. Even my foster father, Ive built a wall against him...thinking about it now Ive done a bad thing ...True Megu hugs me tightly. I only believe in Yoshi-kun...I dont believe anyone but Yoshi-kun. Therefore, I want Yoshi-kun to believe me too. Ill do anything for Yoshi-kun...! ...Theres no need for that. Megu only needs to think of her own happiness I want to make this girl in my arms happy. I am... Meguughs. Im so happy...Im happy enough Then, she looks straight at me... ...If things didnt go this way, I wouldve been turned to a prostitute at the end of the consecutive holidays. I wouldve stopped going to school... ...Thats right. Ive already given up...on everything. If I dont listen to Shirasaka Sousuke-san, my foster parents would be in trouble... I was prepared for despair...! I touch Megus face... Its smooth and beautiful... This body, when a bitte...couldve been a tool for making money... ...But, Yoshi-kun saved me I didnt do anything. Isnt it Minaho-neesan who saved Megu? Thats true, but...Yoshi-kun gave me courage! Megu reaches out for my penis. Hey...Megu? Thanks to Yoshi-kun...I was able to fight my fate! She gently strokes my penis. I no longer need to live small, imploring Shirasaka houses mood! Theres no need for me to be swayed by Yukinos selfishness! ...Megu I made cute little sister like Mana! Ive got a lot of elder sisters...I finally made a real family! For Megu...this Mansion is her home. Above all, right now I have someone I love! That person says that he loves me too! I cant be happier than this! Megu gently smiles towards me... I... I feel the hot blood flowing through my penis... ...Yoshi-kun, I love you I love you too Im going to be a bride! Im so happy...! It feels like a dream...! ...Its not I get erect from being caressed by Megu. ...Yoshi-kuun! Megu asks for my tongue... ...Lets do another round ...Err Since morning, Nei and Misuzu... Megus womb says that it wants to drink Yoshi-kuns sperm...! ...Megu Earlier...it felt really good, and after Yoshi-kun released it, my uterus swallowed the semen. Megus body is getting even more naughty Well...I felt that. Megus the most serious among the young group...and didnt know anything about sex and yet. Its as if a closed bud blossomed greatly...her sexual desires are waking up one after another. Yoshi-kun, do you not want to have sex? Would my mouth do? I also want it in my mouth but if possible...in my womb. My stomach tingles when Im embraced by Yoshi-kun ...Eeei! Now that it hase to this...Ive got no choice but to do my best. Megu...lets take it easy. Can we go slow? Having full blown sex is just a bit harsh on my stamina. Un, Megu wants to take it easy too. I want to feel Yoshi-kuns penis inside me all the time... Megu spreads her legs on top of the sofa. Lifting her maid skirt...she exposed her secret part to me. ...Come I then bend over Megu on missionary position. Megus vagina is already dripping. But...the hole is still narrow. I push my penis into this wet narrow path. ...Uuu...Haa...! Megu loosens up her whole body and epts me. The ns prates deeply... I then embrace Megu. ...Its in, Megu I...love this position the most. I can see Yoshi-kuns face all the time She doesnt know the words...Missionary or sexual positions. Megu...this position... No...dont tell me Megu smiles at me. If I remember the lewd word...I might say it during conversations with my friends. Its embarrassing... Megu...how many lewd words do you know? Err...SexandFetio...The seniors at the club told me those. Whats left isRapeand...Wan wan Pose? ...Wan wan pose? Eh...isnt the one where the girl gets on all fours calledWan wan pose? Its not Eh, but thats what everyone in the club says...! Seriously...the female athletics dept. Our club only has girls who dont have much knowledge about sex...in reality, theyre all virgins. Somehow, the wrong information came to them! True Yeah...look, captain Takeshibas a tough one. Its forbidden to talk lewd things in front of captain Well, the female track and field are forbidden to have rtionships. There are seniors who are hiding their boyfriends but...Im the only one among the first years. Ufufu ...What? I experienced it ahead of everyone! The meat wrapping up my penis tightens... Is it okay for me to talk to everyone about having sex with Yoshi-kun?1 ...Sure I talked to my male ssmates already. I think everyone would be curious to hear it! Megu can talk everything you can I slowly move my waist ...Ahn! Its not...that Im going to talk about the lewd things... Megus body swings to match my waist... ...Its just...I want to tell everyone that Im so happy that Im loved by Yoshi-kun! I want to shout it out to the world! That Im happy right now! Meguu...! ...Does it feel good? Yoshi-kun, does Megus insides feel good? Yeah...it feels good Yoshi-kuns also wonderful. Whenever Yoshi-kun pierces me...my spine shivers...it feels so good...! I rub Megus exposed breasts. Kneading her nipples with my finger.... Aaah...thats good. Go on...Yoshi-kuun...! She looks at me with an entranced face. Only Yoshi-kuns penis can enter Megus stomach...starting before, until forever...I wont have sex with anyone but Yoshi-kun...Id rather die than do it...! Megu says while her body shakes. Megus inside is already shaped as Yoshi-kuns penis...its perfect...nothing can enter but Yoshi-kuns penis...!! Megus drowning in sex. You see...I want to have sex...with Yoshi-kun...in front of my female ssmates...everyone in the club...I want to show them...this part of Megu is Yoshi-kuns personal ce...Megu is Yoshi-kuns...! This is also Megus distorted monopolizing greed. She cant monopolize me in thefamly... Megu wants to monopolize me in her territory...the ss and club. ...Megus only for Yoshi-kun!!! If you turn it over...it meansIm only for Megu Un...lets have fun together with our high school life. I said If thats what makes Megu happy...then well have a fulfilling high school life together. Un...were together...at school festival...sports fest...school trips...! Yeah...were together. Ill ask Minaho-neesan to let us be in the same ss for three years...! Aaahn...Im so happy...Im with Yoshi-kun! Megu and I ovep. Megu grabs my hand tightly. ...Megu is Yoshi-kuns girlfriend...a lover...fiance...wife... She murmurs in order to convince herself. ...Im not alone. Im happy...! ...Aah I swing my hips...deeper...stronger. ...Yoshi-kun...Yoshi-kun...I...! Megus rising up. ...I...I...a wavesing...! Dont be scared...ride on that wave...its fine. Im here with you...! Un...Yoshi-kun...Yoshi-kun is with me...Aaah...aaaaahn! Megu looks at me. I also look at Megu. ...Youre making such a pleased face, Megu ...Aaaaahn, so embarrassing...Yoshi-kun too, youre making a lewd face! Megus the one making a lewd face...! Un...Im lewd after all! Megus lewd when shes with Yoshi-kun! When Megus having sex...shes got a habit of regressing to an infant... To someone who knows only the serious chairman...this gap is amazing. ...Youre so cute, Megu Un...make me cuteeeer...Change Megu with Yoshi-kuns penisssss...Aaaaaaaaah!!!! Megus body bends like a bow!!! ...No moreeee...Yoshi-kun, Yoshi-kuun...! I spurt towards the finisher. I might as well cum together with Megu! Meguuu, Meguu...Flyyyyy!! ...Uuuuuu...Ahaaa...Megus flyingg!!! Megus body twitches! Her vagina tightens!!! ...Fly, fly, flying!!! Cummiiiiiiinnngggg!! Megu reached ecstasy. ...Me too. I violently thrust towards Megu!!! Aaaah!...Cumming, cumming, cumming!!! As if my souls being squeezed out of the depths of my body...! ...Itsing!!!! I ejacte while looking at Megus cumming face! ...Hot!!! Feeling the hot fluid in her womb...Megus body jumped! Aaaah...its drinking it. Megus womb is drinking it...! Megus vagina tightens...squeezing me. Squeezing. Squeezing...! ...Uuu...Meguu ...Yoshi-kuuun I cover on top of Megus body.... ...Gently, weakly. At that moment...thest semen in my body pours into Megus womb... ...Haa, haa, haa I gently touch Megus breasts... Megus skin is flushed all over...warm ...Thank you, Yoshi-kun Our lower halves are still connected. Megu whispers to me whos on top of her, breathing roughly ...N-No...Im the one who should say thank you... ...Haa, haa, haa. Somehow, my breathing doesnt return to normal. No...Megu is the one who should thank you. Thank you for making me happy! Megu happily smiled. She pats my back. Ufufu, Yoshi-kun...you look so refreshed. So cute...! Megu too. You look very happy...so cute! Because Im really happy! Im invincible right now! Im not afraid of anything! Meguughs. ...Then. ...Sex is amazing...even if Im worried, I can feel relieved from having Yoshi-kun release it inside me. Then, everything is just filled with warm feelings...! Megu touches her own abdomen. Look...theres a lot of them inside. Im Yoshi-kunswoman...! Megu hugs me from below. Her lovely breast and pointy nipple presses against my chest. Therefore...when Megu feels uneasy, embrace me. Please... ...Sure When Yoshi-kun wants Megu too, dont hold back and say it. I will do it in front of anyone...anytime, anywhere I dont want to show it to anyone. Megus lewdness is only mine ...Then, lets do it secretly! Yeah. Lets I kiss Megu... Enjoying lovers sex is also part of high school life. Thats what we decided. ...But ...Whats up, Yoshi-kun? No, to think that having only two rounds of sex shrinks this much distance Megu... Well, of course. Im only looking at Yoshi-kun after all. Yoshi-kun is only looking at me too... Were not just looking. Our bodies...no, my body, and penis feels Megu... Me too...my body and that part feels Yoshi-kun. I love you...I love you, Yoshi-kun...! Megu asks for a kiss again... Her potency is so amazing. ...Seriously ...But Ah...Yoshi-kuns thinking about another girl right now! Megu points out. Ah...Sorry ...Who are you thinking about? Are youparing her with Megus body? Thats not it... I... Ive been thinking about Minaho-neesan ...Minaho-neesan? Megu shows a strange face. Ah...her vagina closed and pushed out my withered penis. Minaho-neesan...has a body that cant have sex anymore ...un But...over the years of being a prostitute...she has experienced sex If her body was still a virgin...theres still salvation She had experienced sex...used some medicines, reached climax from being raped. But, she doesnt know the real goodness of sex...all she had are painful experiences... Un...its a pity that she doesnt know the happiness of being embraced by someone she loves... Minaho-neesan now has a family. But, the gap between a man and woman rtionship...is certainly there. ...Ive been thinking of how to save Minaho-neesans heart ...Yoshi-kun I dont think that Minaho-neesans soul would be saved only by having revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke ...True Megu nods. Ill think about it too ...Yeah, thanks ............Hmm ...Huh? Ive fallen asleep before I noticed. ...Ufu, awake? Ah...Megu? I get up from the sofa. Theres a towel on my top. Megus giving me ap pillow. Its so cute so Ive been watching Yoshi-kuns sleeping face all this time... Megu says smilingly... ...You didnt get bored? I dont think that my face is that interesting though... Un. From now on...Im going to think about the future From now on? ...What kind of school life I can have with Yoshi-kun. What should we do after graduation? How many children should we have?... ...Megu What should I do?...I can only think of happy things. I...! Megu caresses my face with love. I thought that Im losing to the other girls, felt depressed...thats so idiotic. Yoshi-kuns school life is only with me. Even after high school, Yoshi-kun would give me time properly...so there was no need to worry While Im asleep...Megu seems to have organized her head. Its already evening outside the window. The orange sunlight shines diagonally. Megu basked in that light...is beautiful. How long have I been sleeping? About three hours? Its already close to 6 oclock... That much... Ive got to go up. Lets take a shower. We cant meet everyone like this, dont you think? Oh...Megu and I smell like sex. Katsuko-neesan brought me a change of clothes for Yoshi-kun Katsuko-nee came? While Im asleep... Un. She watched Yoshi-kuns sleeping face Megu answers Yoshi-kun...make Katsuko-neesan happy next Oh... Theres a lot of people I have to make happy. Megu and I head to the nearby shower room and took bath. ThisMansionis a former brothel so there are a lot of bathrooms and restrooms here and there. Megus naked body is really beautiful... Itsportsmanlikeke and well bnced. But, her muscles arent quite swollen. Megus originally tall, has a good style, and her limbs are long...shes like a model. But, I dont have big breasts Megu has Megu-like skin, I like it...so dont say that If Megus got no breasts...what about Michi? A in ground? Un. Okay... As expected, after having so many sex today...its not getting erect. I just enjoy looking at Meugs naked body I also love the shape of Yoshi-kuns foot! My foot? Yes...the calves are so tight. Also, I love your hands I dont think its got a good shape though... Eeh, Yoshi-kuns hand is sexy though. Thats how I see it! Thats Megus impression so...I guess it is. Coming out of the shower room, we wipe ourselves with bath towel next... Then, we dressed our underwear. Katsuko-nee prepared a jersey that makes it easy for me to move. This brand is quite expensive I think Megu says so but...does jersey brand have meaning? Theyre only exercise clothing. As for Megu...she changed to another maid outfit. This is for night use ...Night use? Real maids change their uniform in day and night. Thats what Katsuko-neesan told me I see Therefore...its okay to order for anight appointmentat night! Master! ...No, but Its a joke. I will feel bad if I monopolize Yoshi-kun further than this... Its about time everyonees back... Ah...Margo-san and Nei wille back Well, lets go to the dining room...! Going to the dining room with Megu... Oh...were intruding in! Miss Cordelias slurping ramen... Her two subordinates...the female Vis are also here. Err...Uhm, why? I asked unconsciously. Huh?...Oh, Im just a bit hungry before dinner Eh...that ramens a snack? You still intend dinner after this...? No, thats not it...why are you here? Miss Cordelia speaks as she eats the naruto... This is Kyoukos home in Japan, right? Then isnt it normal for me to stay in here too? ...Err Youre staying? Its been a while...Im going to make love with Kyouko a lot tonight. These girls too...! Miss Cordelia looks at her subordinates. These people...are all lesbians, right. Ah, let me introduce them to you...this ones Eenie and this ones Meenie ...What? Eenie & Meenieis a code name, not their real names but...well, its convenient if they have a clear name, right? ...Eenie ...Meenie The two white women speaks in broken Japanese Ah, both of them still dont know Japanese so you dont need to greet them. These girls wont understand what youre saying Miss Cordelia said. ...Awake? Katsuko-neees in from the kitchen Katsuko-nee...thanks for the change of clothes and towels I speak my thanks Un...sleeping got you better. Im d. Doesޤ롻mean SLEEPor SEXwith that girl? Miss Cordelia asks directly ...Both I answered frankly Oh my Miss Cordelia looks amazed. By the way...Katsuko. The soup tastes a bitcking. Is the stock bad? Try some fish based soup or something... This person...lives in Los Angeles and yet, why is she so familiar with Ramen? The noodles too...shouldnt fine noodles be better with this kind of soup? Miss Cordelia makes a nitpick... Those whoins shouldnt eat, right...Katsuko? Kyouko-san came back. Shes with Edie. Huh...she looks kind of grumpy. She got me. This girl suddenly asked to duel me on my way home from school. We fought in front of the school gate...] You fought in front of the school gate????!! 1. Ono ? Chapter 364 Chapter 364. Sacrificial Beauty Trantor: Pun Editor: ze Ah, its fine, its fine...I got her before ten seconds passed Kyouko-san pulls up miss Edies neck. There are some students who saw it, but I think they dont know what happened. Its an abnormal fight that theyd doubt their own memory J-Just what kind of fight was it? Then, Kyouko-san talks to miss Edie in English. I think shes saying...Youre still no match for me so take your time to practice Miss Edie looks sullen but she epts it obediently She probably realized the overwhelming power difference. By the way...Katsuko, whats for dinner? Kyouko-san asks Katsuko-nee. Its cream stew... Oh, thats nice. Did you make sd for garnish? Im just about to... Leave that to me Kyouko-san...you can make food? Katsuko, take a break...Ill borrow the kitchen No...Kyouko-sans the one who just came back Katsuko-nee tries to say so, but... Its fine, Im confident in my own stamina... No...your staminas quite amazing though Kyouko-sans out of standard Err...Megumi-chan, was it? Could you help me out? Ah...yes Megus called by Kyouko-san Hmm...Your skins glossy? Could it be that you just had sex? Ah...yes You dont have to be so nervous. Its great that our familys so harmonious. Aint that amazing? I think polygamys interesting Kyouko-san turned at me then smiled. Im going to borrow Megumi-chan for a while...in exchange, you can take Katsuko ...Huh? Katsuko...Minaohos secluding herself again, isnt she? Yes...she saidI dont feel wellthen took a rest in her room Minaho-neesan... I remember the sad moment earlier. It cant be helped...Minahos theTwo steps forward one step backwardstype after all Kyouko-san said. Shes a girl who cant make the next move unless she rethink about what she did, analyze it...reflect on it, self-criticizing, making an objective assessment of herself Oh...thats true. I cant see it well though... Minaho-neesan thinks multiple times before doing something. Well, its better than an idiot who just goes full speed ahead, got derailed and fell off the cliff...! Are you talking about me? Miss Cordelia says sulking. Yourrecklessness1is the cute part of you...! Chototsu?...What? Dont speak moonrunes2 Anyway...Im saying that youre cute. Cordelia! Hearing what Kyouko-san said, miss Cordelias cheeks turned red. Geez...Kyouko, youre quick to gloss it around! Youe to the kitchen too! Meals arent for free. Make at least one dish for everyone Huh...me? Its been a while since Ive eaten the Mexican food you make Geez...it cant be helped! Miss Cordelia stands up. These girls will help out too The two subordinates...Eenie and Meenie are also called out. Everyones going to cook. Somehow, I have only wild images like canned army food or...just them biting into a big full ham. ...Im sorry for thinking like that Katsuko, Ill leave the Agnes lecture for him to you! Kyouko-san tells Katsuko-nee Err...that is Thats a request I would like to happen but... Either way, Minaho hadnt given him a lecture, right? Y-Yes Well...that girls preupied with thetransport ...Transport. Minaho-neesans father...Kuromori Koichiro Kuromori Koichiro whos crippled by a drug is said to be taken to a Kouzuki groups hospital, but ...The transfer finished already? I ask Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-nees involved with Minaho-neesans revenge n from the start. She should know that Minaho-neesan poisoned her own father...and also that she kept him confined in the basement of the mansion. Or...it might be Katsuko-neesan who made him swallow the drug. Either way...I thought that Megu shouldnt know this. Therefore...I only saidTransfer Yes...while you were asleep ...I see. As expected...Minaho-neesan didnt want to show me her crippled father. To Megu as well... Therefore...they isted the two of us, for a few hours. Megu has good intuition...shes listening to our conversation but shes not asking for any detail. Un...Minaho-neesan decides whether she has to talk about this matter to Megu and everyone else. For now...lets keep it this way. Anyway...well be heading to the kitchen! Take care of the rest! Then, Kyouko-san takes the other girls and head to the kitchen... ...Errr Katsuko-nee and I looked at each other...and we dont know what we should tell each other. Earlier, I heard about Katsuko-neesans concern from Megu. In short...shes worried that her techniques cultivated from her prostitute era would drown me in sex and get into a bad state... ...Katsuko-nee ...Un Katsuko-nee seems to be a bit nervous too. Perhaps...youre overthinking it. I wont be easily addicted to sex... But...you dont know my techniques at full power without any limits, do you? Well...its true that I dont know. Then...bit by bit. Lets try it Bit by bit? Yeah...just a small part every time...so I can get used to the full version True...that ways better Doing it so suddenly...is scary after all But...my brakes wont work if I get too much into it If you want...should we have someonee with us? Having someone watching us while we have sex...and have them stop Katsuko-nee if she goes reckless... True...that might be better Then...what about Margo-san? No...I feel sorry for her True...Margo-sans not interested in sex with men... I feel sorry to let her watch. When I do it, Nagisa watches...and when Nagisa does it, Ill watch over her. Only for a while Yeah. Thats better...Oh, right, while at it, how about we call some from the young group? I made a proposal. Katsuko-nee cant be so reckless if theres a younger one watching over, dont you think? Un...theres my dignity as anelder sister While were having such a strange conversation... Miss Edie stares at us. ...Why did Kyouko-san leave this girl to us? Katsuko-nee answers my question. If were alone then wed be embarrassed with each other that our conversations wont progress ...I see. Theres a third party watching so we were able to talk anyway. On top of that, Edie doesnt understand Japanese. ...Err Katsuko-nee opens the kitchen cupboard and takes out a cookie can. She smiled, opened the can...and hand it to miss Edie. Miss Edie also smiles... She took the cookie can. Then she runs to the wall of the room... She munched the cookies inside the can. ...Monkey Shes acting like a monkey in the zoo... Well, I think shell be fine if we leave her for a while...! Katsuko-nee says as she looks at miss Edie. Oh right...we have this too She looks inside the cab... This was nned to be given to Mao-chan but here... She took out a...Puzzle Ring?! ...Here! Katsuko-nee throws the paired metal ring in front of miss Edie. ...ng! What?...Miss Edie looks at the shiny silver object... Then...she smells it... Then she picked up the puzzle ring. ............ She puts the cookie can aside...lifted the metal rings up to her eye level, then started ttering it with both hands. Yes...well be fine for a while...! Katsuko-neeughs. ...Really? Yes, if she clears that, we still have this next...! Katsuko-nee points at the Rubiks cube inside the cab... Its about Agnes, right... Katsuko-nee opens theptop on the dining room... Ojou-sama took you to the entrance of the basement room, hadnt she? Un, I saw Agnes room from the peephole but I couldnt see her because shes in a blindspot I answered. True...Agnes is sleeping in the corner of the bed most of the day Katsuko-nee operates theptop then shows the video on Agnes confinement room surveince camera. ...Dont be surprised ...Huh? Katsuko-nee clicks the mouse... A redLIVEtext is disyed. Thats surely the basement room I saw earlier. I remember the red color of the floor. The orange rays of evening vaguely illuminate the room. The camera moves. A small girl sitting on the bed... Shes looking up at something... A pale milky white long hair. Fair skin. Agnes...is wearing a lovely apron dress likeAlice in wondend But, her legs are bare feet... The girl who had a Caucasian mother...have big eyes. Shes really like a French doll. A well-shaped face...expressionlessly look up at the room. With her emotions cant be seen...she looks too much of a doll But, this doll isnt cheap. If shes really a doll...shell have an amazing value. Thats how divine the young girl, Agnes figure is I can feel the beauty too painful to look at. They say shes 12 years old but she looks younger. ...Agnes is beautiful She may look like an angel but...shes a subus ...Subus? A demon appearing in dreams...A lewd devil. She hasnt grown up to that extent though Un...she looks very young I spoke my impressions. Young?...oh, she looks like a cute child on this camera but...her bodys growing properly ...Katsuko-nee? She had her first menstruation already...her breasts are growing too. Her bodys ready to have sex already...! Is that so? Looking at the feed...she looks like an elementary school student. Agnes is also masturbating ...Wha!? Shes been masturbating since two years ago. Theres someone who taught her to do that ...Does that mean? Look...shes going to start. Its about time. Agnes reaches for her breast while looking upwards. ...Ah...aha Then...her hand goes to her skirt... ...Nnnn...Nfuu...uuu... This 12-year-old half-blood girl...started ying with her body. ...Aaah...aaaah...aaaaaahn! Agnes body trembles. Shes taught tobe as loud as possible when shes feeling it Agnes raises her voice without shame. ...Uuuu...Ahaaan...Aaaahn Aaaaah...! Looking up at the ceiling... ...What is she looking at? Im going to show a different screen...! Katsuko-nee splits the screen and shows another feed in addition to the panting Agnes. The part Agnes is looking up...is reflected. ...This is?! Theres a life-sized bronze statue on that partition. The statue is enshrined, embedded in the partition. A naked mans statue... I know this man. That is Shirasaka Sousuke... Agnes father ...Aahn...Papan...Papan...Aaahn Aaaah!!! The bronze Shirasaka Sousuke...is naked...exposing his erect penis. And, hes looking down on his daughter smiling. Huh...whats that...? ...Shirasaka Sousuke did that himself. His daughter looks up at his naked statue...making her masturbate every day. Every night, the sun shines on that partition thats why she always masturbates. Its a routine. After morning and before sleep she masturbates...shes trained to not stop until she cums Thats not it...why... Why are you allowing this? Why didnt you stop it? That is the only daily life Agnes knows Katsuko-nee answered. ...Until I took care of her, she was raised by Shirasaka Sousukes nanny in that toom ...Nanny? Shes called Masayo-san. Shes originally one of Shirasaka Sousukes fathers mistresses. Then...she became a nanny. Shes been serving Shirasaka Sousuke since childhood...shes someone whod listen to all his orders. That Masayo-san raised Agnes Katsuko-nee speaks with an expression she doesnt want to recall it. Agnes has only been taught to love Shirasaka Sousuke from the time shes aware. Shes made to believe that Shirasaka Sousuke is this worldsGod She was taught that way...! ...Thats just. Agnes grew up being shown Shirasaka Sousuke raping women. All of them are only sex where women have already sumbed to him... Showing how Shirasaka Sousuke treats women like livestock...making her think that its normal for her to be the same. He and Masayo-san did Agnes in the screen looks up at her father,forting herself. Half of it is a religious ritual... For Agnes. Thats what Masturbating is to her, doing it before the statue of herGodShirasaka Sousuke ...Afuuu!...Afuu...Afuuuu!! Agnes takes off her own panty and turned over her skirt. She spread her legs, exposing her secret part so the bronze statue above could see... ...P-Please take a look! Papan! Please take a look at Agnes lewd part...Papan!!! Opening her slit...she stimtes sensitive ces with her young fingers. Aaaaah...Aaaahn...Papan! Please allow me...please give permission...to this lewd, vulgar Agnes...Aaaaah!! Agnes speaks in strange Japanese. She moves her fingers wildly...dedicating her own body to herGodfather ...Agnes...has never gone to school. She doesnt have any friends. Shes been isted from the other prostitutes even in the mansion. Shes only together with the servant of Shirasaka Sousuke everyday... Shes only taught to be Shirasaka Sousukes ve Katsuko-nee mutters. But...this cant go on, right? We have to save her... She has to be saved from Shirasaka Sousukes curse...! I know...but, we never had the room to do so. Please understand...! ...Right. Shirasaka Sousuke had certain influence inKuromoriuntil he departed from Australia. Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee couldnt do anything until they sent off Shirasaka Sousuke to Australia. If they rm him...the revenge n would fail from root... ...Wheres the nanny who educated Agnes now? I suppress my heart and ask Katsuko-nee. Got sick and died. It was cancer. Since Masayo-san died, I began taking charge of Agnes meals ...Shirasaka Sousuke epted it? Because...theres nobody else in the mansion who could do that. Masayo-sans death was a blow to Shirasaka Sousuke. That man had depended on Masayo-san on everything... Because of that person, he became an arrogant perverted man though There are people who tolerate so people grow that way. Humans dont be arrogant on their own. The environment...corresponding to the surrounding people strongly influences the character formation of a human. Back then, I was an entric and crazy woman. I was purposely doing a y of being in discord with Ojou-sama... Theyve gone that far. Now...even if I bring meals, shes not rmed, but. Agnes has never spoken to me Then, Morimoto-san too? These past few days, while Katsuko-neesan was away...Morimoto-san prepares Agnes meals. Morimoto-san can only leave the meals at the entrance of the room. Then, he collects the tester...when Morimoto-sanes inside the room, Agnes doesnt move away from the bed due to being wary. She never eat in front of Morimoto-san... ...Is that so? Agnes inside the monitor is about to reach her climax. ...Haaa, Papan! Please allow me...Papan!...Agnes, is feeling god...please, please allow meee...Papaan! Agnes rubs her clitoris with her middle finger. That girl has never put her finger inside her vagina. Thats what shes been taught. Shirasaka Sousuke was afraid that she would break her hymen by mistake with her finger...! ...Hes such a selfish father no matter how you look at it. That girls scheduled to be raped by Shirasaka Sousuke soon. Shes almost out of time This along with Megu...is the trigger for Minaho-neesan to carry out her revenge... That man...was really looking forward to raping his daughter raised as a sex ve...! Katsuko-nees eyes are burning with anger. Twelve years ago since Agnes was born...no, if you calcte the time when Shirasaka Sousuke raped Agnes mom, its thirteen years. We want to turn Shirasaka Sousukes thirteen-year n a wreck...! Raping a beautiful foreign girl...made her give birth to a girl. Then raising that daughter as a sex ve...then rape her. What a scumbag man. Please...deflower Agnes in front of Shirasaka Sousukes eyes...!!! That is the final line for Minaho-neesans revenge... Social annihtion...chased out from the n... Divorced from his wife, separated from his family... Yukino, the eldest daughter...is raped and made pregnant by me. Maika, his second daughter...deprived of virginity. Megumi, the illegitimate daughter whos nned to be turned into a prostitute...is saved byKuromoriand became mywoman Then...thest remaining, the other illegitimate daughter...Agnes. With this...that man will lose everything. Ojou-samas heart will also be saved. Agnes pants violently. Her whole body convulses... Aaah...Papan! Pleaseee...is it okay to cum! Can Agnes cum? Is it okay...to cum in front of Papan?!!! Agnes looks up at her fathers erect statue with half-teary eyes. Aaaah...cumming...gumming...Im cgumming!...Agnes is cummiiiiiinggg!!!! The young body bursts!!! ...Haaaaaaaaaaaaannnn! The world stops. ...Before long. ...Haa, haa, haa Agnes looks up at the image of her father, breathing roughly ...Agnes is able to cum thanks to Papan. Thank you very much, Papan Agnes thanks herGod ...Please ravish Agnes soon. Agnes has been dreaming of being raped by Papan all the time... Thats what she thinks from the bottom of her heart... I dont understand what makes her decide to say that. ...But. ...I want to see you. Papan...Agnes is lonely...! I feel her heart from that murmur... Agnes wont let down her guard to anyone but Shirasaka Sousuke... Papan...Agnes will be taking a shower... Then, Agnes takes off her clothes... Taking off her apron dress...naked. Agnes naked body illuminated by the evening light. A young naked body that has no meat yet. But, the half-foreign style is different from a pure Japanese. Her high waist...slender long legs. Her hips...are starting to constrict. Her breasts...are starting to inte. Theres a certain sex appeal felt from there. ...No. Agnes body is growing to have sex. Even though its such a young child...that sensation is felt. Its a body thats on the verge of being reaped of virginity by Shirasaka Sousuke... Katsuko-neesans right... This 12-year-old body...has grown up to a stage where her virginity can be broken. Hey...how would you deflower her? Katsuko-nee looks at me as she ask. Her eyes...look very sad. 1. Chototsumoushin 2. its Dont speak Japanese that I dont know ? Chapter 365 Chapter 365. Is it dinner yet? Trantor: Pun Editor: ze ...Pinpon! Suddenly, the speaker wall rings. Miss Edies body trembled. My...someones here Katsuko-nee operates theptop. The feed shows the state of the entrance of the mansion. A blue Maserati is shown on the screen... Its Margo-san... I see the person in the passenger seat as well. It seems Neis with her... I was told that theyde to the salon but thats quite early Katsuko-nee opens the iron door via a remote control while speaking. Blowing the horn only once...the Maserati enters the Mansions site. Theyll be heading here soon. Seems like were all going to eat dinner together...! Katsuko-nee smiles at me. Is Mana and Reika going to eat at Nagisas ce? Mana and Reika are helping out in the flower shop. Lets see. Nagisas shop is open until 8:30 PM... Reika-oneesan has to bring Nagisa, Mao-chan and Mana-chan here Nagisa and others areing here too? We should be careful for a while. I think we better gather around at night as much as possible Katsuko-nee answers worriedly. True, Cesario Vi and Shirasaka houses dangers are gone, but... Kouzuki security service and the public police have begun monitoring... Shirasaka houses scandal is still being covered. ...We shouldnt let our guards down yet. Reika-oneesans with them today but tomorrow...well have another person to guard them. Nagisas shop is the most likely to be targeted...but she cant take a break from it Who are the other side we have to be wary with? I asked. If I recall, Kuromoribes JapansTop Secretdue to Jii-chans power, right? ...The first would be the gangs Shirasaka Sousuke is affiliated with. The top should have heard about Kouzuki-sama but...people like those hold grudges. They intended to make a profit by threatening the political and financial world by takingKuromoriscustomer list from Shirasaka Sousuke, didnt they? ...Yeah That all just disappeared...so theres a possibility that theyd harass us for revenge. Of course, theyll use only the thugs instead of the higher ones. They intend to make an excuse sayingThose below did it on their own So theyre thinking of that. Its good that up until now our identity wasnt clear but...with Kouzuki-sama notifying theunderground societyand the information leak from the police would be traveling around. I think that the gangsters who knowKuromorithrough Shirasaka Sousuke would get angry. We jumped over their level and entered Kouzuki-samas protection. Theyd think of harassing us with everything... The gangs were making fool of Shirasaka Sousukea after all... Theyd think thatKuromoribelongs to Shiraskaa Sousuke... Either way, they intend to take over the operations ofKuromori If women of the brothel took it all over...of course, theyll get angry. Well...thats right after yesterday... I think it was around this afternoon Kouzuki-samas official announcement came up. Then, the outline of the case is somehow known to the underground world...given the passage of time, I think the top members of the gangs are having a meeting. Therefore, if there would be some action...it would be tonight Katsuko-nee assumes. And if theyre going to make harassments...Nagisas shop is the best candidate you see? That girls job is a surface business after all. The mansion is currently closed after all... This Mansion has the security and surveince...attacking here wont be a harassment. On that note, anyone can enter Nagisas shop...just sticking in some gunshots to it would cause enormous damage. If they use a thug thats not a direct member, theyre not viting Jii-chansDont make a fight with them... ...Thats bad Ojou-samas already working on gathering information. I roughly know which side those thugs would use so well be crushing them before theye to harass As usual, Minaho-neesan works fast... Ah, Katsuko, well do that one... Kyouko-san shows up from the kitchen., While at it, Im going to crush the boss of that gangs as a whole. That way, we would make an example for others...! Make example...? We just have to show a bad reputation that Kuromoriis dangerous to pick a fight with even without Kouzuki-jiisans backing, right? Err...Kyouko-san, what do you intend to do? Katsuko, would there be a trouble if we crush those gangs? Are they necessary for Japans future? ...No, I dont think so Then thats decided. Hey, Cordelia, were going to crush a gang tomorrow...! Kyouko-san tells miss Cordelia in the kitchen. Youre free anyway, arent you? Help me out then! I intend to take a vacation though Miss Cordelia shows her face. Dont say that...Im going to give you lots of love tonight! Miss Cordelia brightens up. Geez...we just have to ughter them all right? No...make them regret that they were born! ...Kyouko, I love that part of you! ...Err These two are out of standards so...if I think about them I will lose my mind. Meenie and Eenie wille too. These girls are getting bored already Bring thatmonkeyover there too. Shelle charging at me unless we let her vent out her energy Kyouko-san says while looking at miss Edie. Shes struggling with the puzzle ring at the corner of the room. Katsuko and others are going to Kouzuki-jiisans sons funeral tomorrow right? Yes, thats the n My...is it okay for me to go too? Miss Cordelia asks. Since its the funeral of the man I killed, right? Tahahaha! If youe in, the number of guards would triple! Eeeh, I dont intend to make a fuss though Thats not it...if Kyouko Messer and miss Cordelia appears side by side, the security officers would panic you know. Dont you feel a bit sorry for them? True...then, fine. Crushing gangs looks more fun... Megues in with the wagon where the dishes are on. Shes amazingly nervous. Well...being alone in the kitchen with those people is scary. ...Y-Yoshi-kun. Dinners ready She cuddles towards me. Oh... True, theres a scent of delicious fooding from the kitchen. Miss Edie sniffs. She throws the puzzle ring away. ...Then. Oh...we came home at the best timing! Nei and Margo-sanes inside the room Nei... Her hairs dyed ck... My, you returned to ck...thats great. Cute! Kyouko-san tells Nei. Right, Right?! See Nei smiles at me. Un...its beautiful Its not on the cute level... The artificial blond hair and colored contacts hid Neis natural beauty. The ck haired, dark brown eyes Nei...is naturally beautiful. Shes an amazing beauty... Thats nostalgic, you returned to back when I met you...though the Nei back then wasnt smiling that much Kyouko-san looks at Neis face. Un. Im finally able to smile from the bottom of my heart...thanks to Yo-chan! Saying that, Nei hugs me from behind. Ufufufu...Yo-chan, I wuuuuuv you! Kyouko-san shows that spectacle to miss Cordelia... You see, that girls aHetero...thats why dont make a move on her. Shes my sisterafter all I know! Miss Cordelia grabs Kyouko-sans arms. WhatsHetero? I asked... It meansStraight Kyouko-san answered. I dont get it... ...Huh Megus looking gloomy... Is she shocked seeing Nei-saning back with a ck hair? I try to call her but...Nei stopped me. ...Then. Hey...Megumi! Megus surprised as Nei doesnt call herMegu-chanlike usual but ratherMegumi You arent thinking thatI lostjust because of this?! T-Thats not...what Im thinking Nei smiles at Megu as she hugs me. Megumi...do you think that if you get serious, you can be ten times more beautiful than now? ...What? If you seriously study about beauty...do you think you could polish up your fashion sense and be more beautiful than you are now? ...Ive never thought of it Megu answers gloomily. Then, think about it now! 5 more? 6 More? Can you even do 2 or 3 times? ...Megu At best, I think I can do at least three Hmm Megu stares at Megus face. ...You can be 30% more beautiful than now? But, no matter how hard I work...I cant be as beautiful as Nei-oneesan Megu says...Nei; Dont give me that bullshit, Idiot!!! Megus surprised. You wont know that unless you do it seriously! If you give up from the start, what are you going to do!? ...Nei-oneesan Nei smiles at Megu. Im going to teach you from now on! Ill teach everything I know to make Megumi beautiful! Lets do calisthenics together! Lets aim for that 30% more! Were going to polish thewomeneven more! We dont have time to feel depressed! Megus stunned. Since I dered war on Misuzu, Im going to do the same to Megumi! I think that we sisters need to help each other! If its left as it is, well only bezy women who only rely on Yo-chan. In that case, Yo-chan would be exhausted and abandon us Nei pats my head gently. We, Yo-chans women have topete, polish each other and be a better woman. This is all for Yoshi-kun... ...For Yoshi-kun Thats right! Theres no time for us to be depressed! Nei smile is like an angel. Lets be better women, together! Kyouko-san calls Margo-san, impressed. Ooh...shes grown up. To think that the always small Nei, hiding behind us, say that ...Neis growing up. Shes now anonee-sanwith a lot ofimouto Up until we came here...Neis been the youngest girl ofKuromori Nowadays...shes a splendidOnee-sanamong the line of the young girls. Megu...Nei-oneesans sayingI look forward working with you I tell Megu. Or...would you just admit defeat without fighting? Thats not Megu-like ...Megu ...Please take care of me. Ill do my best. I dont think Ill be as beautiful as Nei-oneesan, but...Ill do all of my best! Good! Come at me! Nufufufu! Neiughs. Then...well, should we eat? Katsuko-nee stands. ...What about Minaho? Margo-san looks for Minaho-neesan. Ojou-sama is in the room. Shes busy now so Ill bring meals to herter Yes, yes, lets eat with everyone in here! Kyouko-san saysughing. Uhm...Katsuko-nee I have a bit of an Idea. I want to eat in Agnes room ...Anges? Katsuko-nees surprised. Agnes always eat alone in the basement, right? Yes...thats true Then, I want to eat together with her. I think I will start my meetings with Agnes like this Confronting Agnes is... I think we have no choice but to share our daily lives. But...when someone else is there, Agnes wont eat Then, Ill stay in Agnes room all the time. If I stay there, then Agnes would get hungry too and shed eat, right? As long as she knows I have no intention to attack ...Itll take hours though? I dont mind Or rather, Ill spend the rest of the holiday on Agnes room except for the funeral tomorrow I dont think theres another way than to settle this as fast as possible. Waking up together...eating. That way, shell get used to me. In that girls case... ...But Katsuko-nee seems worried. At first...Katsuko-nee and I enter the room. Katsuko-nee can deliver Agnes food and get out of the room. Whats left is an endurance test with me and Agnes... I ready myself. ...Then Yeah...thats a good idea. If we break that girlsclosed worldthen theres no other choice but to change her everyday life...as expected Kyouko-san thinks of something. But you see...that basement is AgnesMind worldso to speak. Then, a foreign body like you invades...do you think shed change that easily? Well...Ill have her first get used to me entering...and if we increase the number of the people entering Agnes room Thats what I think, but... You dont have the time to do that, do you? Furthermore, if you do that, Agnes wonte out of that room herself and just keep secluding herself inside? Ah... That might be true. Even if we increase the number of people in Agnes basement...that room is Agnes world. Even if she gets used to people being near her...shell nevere out of that room. Rather, shed make another territory on that basement...for example, just around the bed. Wont that make her close her mind narrower to herown area? Kyouko-san said. Then, what should we do? Should we force Agnes out of that room? Dont be ridiculous. If you do such drastic treatment, her heart would only be punctured ...Then ...What should I do? ...Theres no choice but to change that room itself Kyouko-san said. Well change themeaningof the room while keeping Agnes inside ...Change the meaning? You definitely had a good idea of eating with Agnes on her room. Thats for sure ...But However...you cant go alone ...Eh? ...Lets imagine a transparent water in the cup. Then, lets drop a ck ink in the water. The moment the ck grain falls into the ss...it diffuses and disappear. The water will remain as transparent... ...Yeah But...if you pourrge amount of ck ink into the ss of transparent water? The transparent water cant diffuse the nk ink. The water would be dyed ck gradually Kyouko-san smiles. The transparent water would be the current Agnes in thebasement... The ck ink are us. If were going to change her then we have to pour in all at once. Well dye the colorless and transparentbasement...withKuromori! Kyouko-san orders all of us... Bring all of the food and tes to Agnes room! To Agnes room...? Roger...Kyouko-san Okay ...Un Katsuko-nee, Nei, and Margo-san start moving right away. That rooms floor is low isnt it? Should we bring cushions or anything? Nei asks. No, theres a carpet thats perfectly sized so welly that down. Help me carry it Margo-san tells me. O-Okay Lets see...lets also bring a lot of cushions afterwards. Lets sit down on the carpet and eat our meals That was Katsuko-nee. Ufufufu, we look like nomads in Central Asia! Neiughs. Then, should me and my girls bring the food and tes? Miss Cordelia asks. She doesnt know about Agnes but anyway...she seems to have understood that well be dining in another room. Ill lead the way to the basement room Katsuko-nee tells miss Cordelia. Then, Ill bring the Cushions Megu said. I guess thats way better than being together with miss Cordelia. Yeah,e with me, Megumi Nei knows where the cushions are. Well go too Margo-san urges me. Were going to carry the carpets. Katsuko...what should I do? Kyouko-san asks Katsuko-nee. Kyouko-san...please, take that girl with you! Katsuko-nee points at miss Edie. Got it...! Kyouko-san moves and pulls miss Edies neck up. Miss Edie rages, but... Kyouko-san carries her to her shoulder without any problems. Well then, lets move right away!!! At that time...I forgot an important thing. ...Yes. Its the existence of Shirasaka Yukino. Chapter 366 Chapter 366. Dinner with Agnes (Part 1) Trantor: Pun Editor: ze ...Err Me, Katsuko-nee, Megu, Nei, Margo-san... Kyouko-san, miss Edie...miss Cordelia and Eenie & Meenie... Ten people head to the basement. Minaho-neesans the only one whos not participating...either way, shes watching through the surveince cameras. Katsuko-nees taking the lead, miss Cordelia and her two subordinates push the wagon where the dishes and the tes are on. What should we do when we reach the stairs? I thought... Oh...those three aredies with too much strength. One on each fronts, Eenie and Meenie goes down the stairs lifting up the wagon. These two are a goodbination and their trunks are well trained so the wagons not shaking at all. They carry it in parallel with the floor without any problem. Margo-san and I are carrying out the rolled carpet but...Margo-sans carrying it lightly but Im going Wheeze already Why are carpets so heavy? Behind me are Nei and Megu holding cushions in both arms. Well only carry some for now then get some more once I know the location! Megu said Theres two on each arm, a total of four...Nei has the same number so its eight in all. Yeah, theres ten people in need. No, Minaho-neesan mighte inter too... Reika, Mana, Nagisa and Mao-chan might join in too. Its better if we have a lot of cushions. Kyouko-san is on thest of the line, carrying miss Edie on her shoulders. Eddies pping her arms and legs a while ago but now shes limp, showing a displeased face. Shes now sticking on Kyouko-sans shoulder like a stuffed toy. Kyouko-san, you dont have to do that...its okay to talk to her properly I think? Nei asks... No, this is fine. Its better to treat her as a foreign object when ites to Agnes...! Kyouko-san seems to have an idea. Miss Edie doesnt have anyone she thinks of a kindred spirit other than Michi... Mao-chan, her favorite isnt here too. Nagisa...the kind mother of Mao-chan, who seems to be receiving Edies favor quite a lot is also absent. Rather...shes together with miss Cordelia who she doesnt get along with and escaped from. Kyouko-san who she cant match against too...if you ask me which, shes bad with her. Miss Edie right now is an extreme away situation. You all too, dont be kind to this girl! Nei and Margo, dont speak in English! Just talk in Japanese so this girl suspects on everything! Kyouko grins. Oh, Cordelia and your girls, speak in something else but English. I think this girl also understands Spanish Kyouko-san instructs Eenie and Meenie who cant speak in Japanese. They seem to cut off Edie from any information. Cordelia...youre educating those girls properly, right? Yes, of course Im teaching to speak multiplenguages...but that girls fromNew Orleansassassination organization, right? I think shes somehow indoctrinated with French too Then, go with Russian or Swahili Urdu would be fine too...! I wont understand that then. Since its a rare opportunity, Id like to be friends with them...! Margo-san told her teacher. Margo, whatnguage are you studying recently? German and Italian... So Margo-sans studying those. Then lets go with German Kyouko-san then starts talkin in very fluent German. Eenie and Meenie were immediately convinced...replying in German. Margo-san talks to the two in German. There seems to be a joke spoken and only those who knew Germanughed. Kuku...I dont know German! Nei says frustrated. Even if you say that...I only know Japanese. Yoshi-kun, lets talk in Japanese! Megu tells me. Ah, thats sly, Megumi...! Im talking to Yo-chan too! Neies interrupting. We walk through the corridor while having such conversations. But still, Anges would definitely be surprised if these many people rush in I tell Katsuko-nee True...theres hardly anyone entering that girls room. It makes me a bit worried...besides Katsuko-nee looks at the wagon. Whats wrong? Its her first time to have this kind of this...would she eat it? Huh...what does that mean? Katsuko-nee shows a gloomy face. Agnes meals are restricted...her calories are calcted so she can grow up as a beauty, shes never eaten anything but special meals with bnced nutrition. Its mostly soup, jelly and juice. A set of daily exercise and those kind of meals...its a n to make her artificial beauty ...Going that far. Masayo-san who raised Agnes is unconcerned about food. Far from tasteless...shes a person whos not interested in eating at all. That person has no experience eating meals harmoniously with a family. Therefore, Agnes hasnt eaten anything but nd hospital food Katsuko-nee leaks a sigh. After I became the food in charge...I tried to make regr meals several times for Agnes but...she didnt eat it. For that girls, hospital food are thefood Its imprinted inside her...! Hearing Katsuko-nee, Kyouko-san... Well, thats just Katsuko serves the meal badly ...What? Katsuko-nees dumbfounded. Either way...Agnes only saw the dishes served to her, right? Yes...thats true, but That wont do then...! Kyouko-sanughs...then look at Edie on her shoulder. Agnes looks an angel but...you have to think of her as a simr existence to this one Agnes is the same as miss Edie? This girl is also raised in a confined space just like Agnes...but, theyre an undisciplinedwild animaldont you think? You just have to treat them like theyre that kind ...Wild animal Oh, I just remembered now...the girl, Mana-chan was it? There was a n to make her a super model beauty right? The data for her diet and exercise are almostplete. Thats Agnes data back then... Kyouko-san looks at me. In Agnes case, she started from infancy but...I think that we can formte a physical remodeling program from age 14. The bad taste from the hospital food would be improved by Katsuko I see...if we have AgnesBeautification development projectin progress, we can just have Mana take the same. We can have a reliable program even without starting to n from scratch. Actually...Agnes has grown to an amazing beauty. Manas also got some good foundation. Im sure that shell be an amazing beauty too... But, we have to keep that a secret from Mana-chan...! Kyouko-san said. Not only to me...To Nei, Margo-san, Megu too... ...True. Mana-chan would feel sad if she learns that its originally a project of Shirasaka Sousuke for Agnes Katsuko-nee mutters. ...I see. Her real father was aiming to make her half-sister beauty just for him to rape after all... To re-use that and experience it herself is just...sickening. Got it. Ill keep it a secret from Mana...! Un. Lets make it a n we made from scratch for Mana-chans sake...! Margo-san said. Nei and Megu-chan too...okay? ...Yes Got it...Margo-oneechan Both of them agreed. ...Now then. Before long, our group of people arrived in front of the doors lined up...the one I visited with Minaho-neesan a while ago. ...Katsuko-nee I look at the door where Minaho-neesans father was confined. Its okay...its already transfered Kuromori Koichiro whos crippled by drugs...is no longer here. But still, I feel like theres some ck grudge remaining in that room. Now then...well be rushing in Kyouko-san said...Katsuko-nee tries to unlock the door to Agnes room. Ah...wait, its not fun if we juste in normally ...Kyouko-san?! ...Ive got a good idea! Kyouko-san grins... Letse in singing a song! ...Song? A musical form Myu...jikaru? Someone...stop Kyouko-san...! Okay everyone? Ill confirm the lyrics again so confirm which number you are okay...! Kyouko-san looks at all of us., Uhm...Kyouko-san. Cant we not do this song but instead lets sing a normal song likeHappy birthday to you? Nei says confused... No! W-Why!? Aint it unusual for us to singHappy Birthday to Youat this kind of timing?! Theres no element of surprise!...Besides ...Besides Happy Birthday to Youscopyright hasnt expired yet...! Eh...is that so? No, Kyouko-san...In US copyright protection period has extended, so that song wont expire until 2030 but., This is Japan... Margo-san exins. The copyright has expired back in 2007 My, is that so? ...Yes Well then, isnt it fine for us to singHappy Birthday to You! Nei strongly insists on changing the song. No no...we have to do whats originally nned right? Lets go with my n! Its fine, its perfect with the number of people Kyouko-sanughs. Kyoukos unstoppable when this happens. Shell never yield with her n...also, you all know this persons character, dont you? Miss Cordelia tells us. But...this song is a joke towards me... Margo-san looks at her master. Speaking of which...thats true. You dont have to mind that! Its just a nursery rhyme! Kyouko-sanughs out loudly Hey...everyone get ready, theres no rehearsal! Kyouko-san confirms Agnes position from the peephole. Okay...Agnes is at the bed as expected. With that said...everyone, when I open the door go in front of Agnes in turns I also check inside. We have to proceed fast about five meters from the door... Ill run the final check...Oneis me. Two-Margo. Threeyou boy. FourKatsuko, Five Nei, SixMegumi-chan. Sevenis Cordelia, EightMeenie, NineMeenie, Tenwould be thismonkeyon my shoulder but I dont think she will sing so we all will...okay?! ...Its toote. Ive prepared myself already Katsuko-nee mutters powerlessly Okay...well then, lets go! Kyouko-san unlocks the door. Agnes deep in the room put herself on guard... ...Click! Kyouko-san opens the iron door. ...Then. ...Dedededen! A sore! Dedededen! A sore! Kyouko-sanes in the room while pping her hands together strangely. Edie on her shoulder is just still. She stands in front of Agness bed and takes a pose, smiling. Okay, thats starting. I rush inside while holding the carpet with Margo-san. We cant catch with the song unless we do it in this timing. Kyouko-san sings out loud ?......One little, A bit hurried, Margo-san... ?......two little, I followed. ?......hree little Three people. ?......Indians Following, Katsuko-nee, Nei, Megues in. ?......Four little, five little, six little Indians Miss Cordelia, Eenie & Meenie slowly push in the wagon... ?......Seven little, eight little, nine little Indians Lastly, Kyouko-san raised Edie high...and everyone! ?......Ten little Indian boys Then, a pose of your own...! ...What the hell is this? Its true that theres ten of us, but... Actually, theres no other Indians than Margo-san... Im the only boy... ...Taha, that looks good! Kyouko-sanughs happily. I look at Agnes sitting on the bed once again. ...Agnes is. Her eyes are in perfect circle, surprised. ...Well of course. Its too odd for a group appear singing so suddenly. Okay, infiltration sessful. Suppress the floor...Margo andd, Lay the carpet in front of Agnes Margo-san and I are instructed on where we should position the carpet. This carpet is wide...its around 10 tatami mats. Katsuko,y down the cemats wherever needed...Nei and Megumi-chan, arrange the cushions on proper ces Kyouko-san, Im going to take over more cushions! Nei says, but... Thats enough for now! If peoplee and go, Agnes would feel nervous...Ah, keep the door open. Make Agnes see that the door is open. Cordelia and Margo, make sure thismonkeycant run away ...Roger Agnes needs to be shown the door world. But, Edies not allowed to run away through there. Okay, everyone sit wherever you want...Katsuko, take care of the food. Make sure that this room is filled with a delicious food! Yes, Kyouko-san...Ill warm it up for a bit One of the wagons has arge pot of stew made by Katsuko-neesan. Connect the cord to the outlet there...this wagons also an IH heater As told, I plugged the wagons cord into the wall outlet. Katsuko-nee flips the switch...takes off the lid of therge pot, then stir it up The smell of the stew drifts. ...Jururi ...Guuu! The swallowing of saliva and the rumbling of stomach sound at the same time. Both of them were from Edie. Miss Edie...werent you eating just a while ago? Weve got tacos here too! Miss Cordelia takes off the big round metal cover on the second wagon. Yeah, theres a lot of tes. This is the sd Megumi-chan and I made. Theres torti for tacos so its delicious just eating sandwiches of it! Kyouko-san opens the third wagon and said., Katsuko-nee takes out the stew bowl and spoons from the bottom of the wagon. Katsuko...listen, you should show it to Agnes clearly Kyouko-san said. Show that youre distributing the stew scooped out from the same pot to everyone. Make this girl understand that everyones eating the same thing...! ...I see. Agnes has only seen dishes served for herself. If she knows that everyone else is eating the same stew from the same pot... Agnes might eat together with us. For now... Shes looking at us with eyes filled with vignce... Her bodys stiff...making sure she can escape further in the bed. Okay, give out the stew Katsuko-nee makes a te of stew...then hand it to everyone. Katsuko-nees the current food in charge of Agnes. She should know that this is food from the smell. Katsuko-nee giving out food should stimte the image inside Agnes. ...In short. Making her recognize that shes in charge of food of everyone even outside ofAgnes room... If the image of the outside world springs up even a bit... Okay, everyone has their tes... Kyouko-san says. Miss Edie and Agnes dont have one yet...! Katsuko-nee answers. Oops...I forgot Kyouko-san lowers miss Edie... Purposely closer to Agnes. Here...Edie-san Katsuko-nee smile...giving Edie a stew bowl. Edie epts it scared. ...Fufufun! Cordelia Okaay~ Kyouko-san and miss Cordelia approaches Edie to restrain her. ...Nkaga!! Edie hates the approach of the two and head towards Agnes bed. Agnes is frightened but she cant respond to Edies speed. Just like that, she cant move from the edge of the bed. Edie also hates being too close to Agnes. In the end...She sits in a slightly away position from Agnes bed. Then, she noticed that theres no spoon.1 Yes, Im taking one out right now Katsuko-nee takes out a spoon for Edie to see. But, before that... Katsuko-nee scoops a stew from therge pot for Agnes. Then, she put a spoon on it and took it towards Agnes. Agnes is nervously looking this way... Katsuko-nee didnt give the dish to Agnes directly... But instead she put it on Agnes front and left the spoon. Following...she handed the spoon to Edie. Edie tries to eat the stew right away, but... ......STAY Kyouko-san shouts to Edie in a frightening fashion! Edie freezes. Eh, Sutei...? Nei answers my question. Its an order used for dog discipline...In Japanese, its calledơI guess? Miss Edies treatment turned fromMonkeytoDog...2 Ah...Agnes whos right beside her is also frozen from Kyouko-sans roar. It seems that she knows that shes not the one being told off though... Everyone...I dont know whether God really exists or not. But, I dont like to thank God for everything. Before you give thanks to God...theres a lot of people in this world you have to thank too... Kyouko-san tells us. Miss Cordelia trantes it to German for Eenie and Meenie. Above all...Im thankful to those who cook food. Thank you, Katsuko, Thank you, Cordelia, Eenie & Meenie. Megumi-chan too, thank you Kyouko-san too...thank you! Nei said. Yeah...thanks Thank you very much! Thank you very much! We al speak our thanks to each other. Well then...lets eat! Kyouko-san orders. ...Lets eat We bring the spoon to the stew...and to our mouths. Yes...Delicious Edies watching us eat... ......ALL RIGHT Kyouko-san gives out an OK Edie slurps the stew with an amazing momentum. Agnes looks at her dumbfounded. Agnes...try and eat it, its delicious Katsuko-nee speaks to Agnes while eating stew. I see, this girl understands Japanese. She looks like a foreigner so I thought that shes the same as Edie who doesnt understand what we say, but. Yes, its delicious! Agnes! Nei also speaks to Agnes smiling. Agnes stares at the dish in front of her... 1. And then Edie became the ONE ? 2. Were going toplete the Zodiac ? Chapter 367 Chapter 367. Dinner with Agnes (Part 2) Trantor: Pun Editor: ze Guys...can we do something about that? Kyouko-san looks up atShirasaka Sousukes naked statueabove the partition near the skylight then said. Looking up at his erect dick while eating is quite Should I climb and break it? Miss Cordelia said calmly. I dont know how she would climb such a high ce, but... Besides, I think thats made of metal... I dont think that its that easy to break. But, miss Cordelias physique tells me she can do anything. Eh, its troublesome if the dust and debris scatter around though Kyouko-san looks at the food in front of her eyes. True, its troublesome if debris falls towards our food... Well then, Ill let him wear pants or something Miss Cordelia picks up one of the extra ce mat. Im going to borrow this After telling Katsuko-nee...she speaks to her two subordinates in German. Eenie and Meenie stood up. Does anyone have a rubber hair band? Miss Cordelia said...Megu Ah, I have one She takes out a rubber ring from her pocket. Thanks...now then Miss Cordelia bent lightly...turning her knees. Ill dance like a feather...there wont be a dust falling down...! Eenie and Meenie are standing by where miss Cordelia points them. ...Ready...Set! Miss Cordelia runs lightly! Shes heading towards Eenie & Meenie! Miss Cordelia jumps lightly before the two of them... Eedie and Meenie hurl her up into the air. Theres not even a sound from all of those movements. Running without making any footsteps, and the two subordinates throw up their master silently ...Buwaaa! Miss Cordelia and the two subordinates have formidable physical ability far beyond their appearance. Miss Cordelia who jumped to the air flew up to the height of Shirasaka Sousukes statue. ...... Agnes whos been closing her heart all this time felt startled. Its okay. She wont break it Kyouko-san tells Agnes Miss Cordeliands on the pedestal of the statue...wrapped Shirasaka Sousukes statues erect penis with a ce mat...and then fasten it with a rubber ring. ...What do you think? Miss Cordelia asks from above. Looks good, I guess? Somehow, getting erect while wearing underwear looks shameless. But this is better than having it exposed Kyouko-san replies. Oh right...Ill bring in Shouji tomorrow then ... What? Lets go with the opposite...hide the statue itself with the Shoji paper then have only the penis exposed by piercing the paper ...... Kyouko, is that some abracadabra only on Japan or something?I know that shoji is used on Japanese architecture though...? Miss Cordelia asks from the high ground. Oh I see. No way you would know about that Kyouko-sanughs. Even Japanese youngsters dont know it Katsuko-nee tells Kyouko-san. Un, I dont know what theyre talking about after all. Megu and Nei are also dumbfounded. Of course, its an old-fashioned best selling novel. Children these days wont know it. I know it because it was on a bookshelf of my Brazilian grandfather What? Was there a novel where theres an erect dick piercing a Shoji door? Miss Cordelia asks. Un, there was What the hell, is that an erotic novel? Well, something like that To think that would be a best seller...as expected, Japanese are perverts No no, its a transient. As you can see, these kids dont know about it at all. Hey, Katsuko, is that novelist still writing? Or rather, is he still alive? Hes alive but...I dont know whether hes writing novels or not. I know that hes working on other things though I dont even know who they are talking about. Well, all of his novels until now arent for young ones to read after all Hmm...well, thats how it is Kyouko-sans convinced of what Katsuko-nee said. Im getting off...Come On! Miss Cordelia calls Eenie & Meenie The two subordinate await at the drop point. ...Suu Miss Cordelia descends towards the floor. The two subordinate waits from below... No, the two jumps towards miss Cordelias fall. Of course, no footsteps. Miss Cordelias body falls down and the two people push her up in the air. The falling momentum is offset by the force upwards. Then, the three of them jump in different directions... Then theynded on the floor without making a sound. Un...well done! Kyouko-san apuses. Me, Megu...Nei & Margo-san, and Katsuko-nee too... Agnes is relieved because her fathers statue is only clothed around his groin. Miss Edie stopped eating stew and gazed at miss Cordelia. She looks very frustrated. Her eyes sayI can do that much But, she doesnt like to talk to miss Cordelia and Kyouko...so she begins devouring the stew again. Agnes dish is still in front of her. She hasnt taken a sip yet. Edie finished her meal in a blink of an eye. Then...she looks at therge pot of stew again. Do you want a refill?...Come here, hand me your te. Ill give you another Katsuko-nee smiles...showing a gesture to Edie while holding herddle. Edie... She approaches therge pot while being wary of Kyouko-san and miss Cordelia... She offered her empty te to Katsuko-nee. ...Here Katsuko-nee prepares the dish. When she received the dish...miss Edie returns to her original position. Close to Agnes. She takes a firm sit...then eats stew once again. Edie, theres Tacos too Megu picks up taco on a small dish and showes it to Edie. Edie stares at the te... She puts the stew besides and closes up to Megu slowly. She seems to be wary of Kyouko-san all the time. However, Kyouko-san and others are... Happily talking in German with miss Cordelia, Eenie & Meenie, and even Margo-san. There areughtering out sometimes but of course, I dont know what theyre talking about. Edie takes the taco dish from Megu and then returned to her original position in a hurry. In the end, even if Kyouko-san suddenly attacks Edie...shes in a position she cant escape. ...Ah Thats not it. Kyouko-san is purposely putting pressure on Edie so she goes closer to Agnes. Thats why Edies over there. Or rather...Every time she receives food, Edie seems to be approaching Agnes bit by bit. This is...Kyouko-san casually increasing the amount of pressure to Edie. Should I also think of the jump on Shirasaka Sousukes naked statue a performance to stimte Edie...? Edie smells the taco. Its okay...were eating it too Nei eats the taco in a way Edie could see. Un...Delicious! Megu picks up taco from the same tter too. Everyone else is eating the same thing. She seems to know that Megus not a spy or an agent from her body. Its impossible for her to mix poison on the food she gave Edie. Come on, eat it, its delicious! The smiling Nei seems to have put Edie at ease. She eats the taco. ...Nnnnnnnnnn!!! ...My my. It seems that its spicier than expected. Ah, heres water! Megu takes out a 500mL water bottle. Edie runs towards Megu and takes the water bottle. She opened her mouth and gulped it down at once. ...Puha! Then, she returned to her original position with the bottle...alert. But still...you cant get tired of watching that girl Katsuko-nee said. True...shes rich of expressions Megu said. Somehow...it looks like were observing an animal though! Neis words are...a bit harsh. Edie returns to her original position... No...its even close to Agnes. She returned to eating. Eating the stew...biting the Taco...drinking water. She looks in pain but she seems to be able to deal with it. ...Yo-chan, look at Agnes Nei whispers to me. Agnes still hasnt eaten yet... But, shes staring at Edie who continues to eat greedily. ...Un, looks like its going well What do you mean? Nei smiles at me. Yo-chan...do you know whats the best way to make sure you dont panic in the entrance exams? Eh...I dont know Megu also listens to our talk. You just have to find someone thats more panicked! Humans feel more calm when they see a person thats more desperate than themselves! ...O-Okay In this case...Agnes is wary of us who suddenly intruded herown world? Agnes is just staying still on the bed. Therefore...we prepared a child whos even more wary than Agnes ...What? Furthermore...that girl seems to be left out by Kyouko-san for some reason. Shes taking distance...trying not to approach us. Dont you feel like shes getting closer to Agnes? ...I see. Thats why Kyouko-san purposely... Our leader is Kyouko-san so...she purposely appeals exaggeratedly. From the start. Then...Kyouko-san shows that theres a gap in rtionship between her and Edie. Kyouko-san shows up carrying Edie on her shoulders after all From Agnes sight...she can only be seen as an abducted child. The first musical also forces Edie to participate... And...Edies extremely cautious of Kyouko-san and others, right? Her expressions are more rich than Agnes Is Edie too alert? She looks veryical but in fact...theres no conjecture to that. Shes in a horrible state. Thats why shes eating so much...eating everything thats food... ! ...Huh? Edies the type that eats out her stress! Nei shows a mischievous smile. Oh...I see. Shes actually not a big eater. Then...Edies eating out the food a lot...so I think that Agnes is about to eat her food too! ...What? A girl like her eats just fine under Kyouko-sans pressure...she doesnt have to be vignt about food. Look Agnes approaches the dish in front of her. Edies eating right beside her. The second serving is also empty...she goes in front of the big pot with Katsuko-nee warily. Yes...a refill Katsuko-nee fills in the stew. Edie approaches Agnes while still being cautious. She gobbles down the stew. ...Then. She looks at Agnes. Edie and Agnes look at each others eyes. Look, Edies eyes are telling Agnes Why are you not eating...! Nei exins. ...Then. Agnes...takes the stew and spoon in front of her. ...Ooh. Timidly... She puts the spoon in the stew... Then scoops some out. Edie eats the stew while looking at Agnes. Then...she smiled. Its as if shes sayingThis is delicious!...! Seeing that... Agnes also puts the stew in her mouth. The stew made by Katsuko-nee. This is...delicious! ...... Agnes confirms that the thing in her mouth isnt poison. Then...that its delicious. Edies eyes say...Right?at Agnes. Edie eats the stew again. Seeing that, Agnes also eats the stew. Thats good...Agnes has to start from eating the same thing with everyone! Nei sadd. ...Agnes! Nei calls Agnes. Nei eats the stew in front of Agnes who turned to her. Its delicious! Agnes! Me too... I eat the stew so Agnes could see. Yeah, delicious! Megu followed. Delicious! If you want more, theres a lot of refills here! Katsuko-nee shows Agnes the big pot of stew. Then showing once again that everyones eating the same stew from the same pot. Agnes face still looks cautious but... Still, the hand eating the stew doesnt stop. Well of course... This is her first time eating human dish ever since she gained consciousness. Edie seems to havee up with something... She goes to Megu once again...still cautious. ...Whats up? Edie knows that Megu cant speak English. Therefore, she conveys her will via gestures. It means...A small te of taco for that child too Oh...Okay! Megu puts a taco in a small te and hands it to miss Edie. Then, Edie... Gestures...Hey, hey, its going to be a problem if theres no water Ah, yes...water Megu takes a water bottle from the wagon and hand it over. Once again, Ediees back to her position while being wary of Kyouko-san and others. She put the small te of Taco and water bottle in front of Agnes. ............ Agnes is wary of the new dish. Edie takes her own te of Taco and eats it in front of Agnes. To show thatThis is spicyshe breathes outHoo, hoo No...Shes sayingHOT, HOT I think. But still, Agnes doesnt eat... Edie tells her something in English. Shes nervous? She spoke extremely fast... I can only hearHochan, Ho, Ho, Hoaaa! Hoaa!1 I think shes saying...Its very spicy but, its delicious so try it... Its okay! Thats also delicious! Nei shows herself eating Tacos. Megu and me too... Wow, spicy...! The chili feels like its pping my head. Ah, Yo-chan, its your first time eating Tacos? ...Y-Yeah Yoshi-kun, here, water Megu opens up a bottle and hands it to me. I gulp down the water. Ufufufun! You see, when eating spicy things, you eat it alternately with water! Is that so? At that time, Agnes finally puts the taco in her mouth. Taking a bite... ...Nnnnnnnmun!!!! Even though her face looks like its a dead expressionless one... Shes surprised by the spiciness of the taco that her eyes blinked ...... Edie takes off the cap of her bottle cap and hand it to her. Agnes drinks the water in a hurry. Then...she red at Edie. What did you rmend?... But, Edie just continues to calmly eat the Taco in front of her. To show thatIts also painful for meshe breathes outPuhaaafter eating. Then, she drinks water. After that, Tacos again... She turned to Agnes, smiling... Un...thats a good trend. Its not good to have only stew. Isnt it great to have Tacos to show that there are various tastes in the world? Kyouko-san said as she looks at Agnes situation. Agnes tries the Tacos again. But...as expected, it doesnt seem to suit her taste. Stopping after a bite...she returns to stew. Katsuko, give her some sweet for a dessertter. We have to teach her the stimtion of tastes... Sure, what about ice cream? Its cold and sweet, she can experience both at once Oh, thats a good idea! Kyouko-san and Katsuko-nees n to enhance Agnes taste is going well. But still...I never thought those girls would get along that much! Nei said. Before we noticed...Miss Edie and Agnes are sticking together. Agnes isnt cautious with Edie anymore. She seems to have understood thatShes not an enemy Edie, on the other hand, ...wipes the bed with paper napkins as Agnes wet it with water. Miss Edies surprisingly thoughtful... I think so. I thought that shes like a wild baby but...shes keeping a delicate distance so that Agnes doesnt feel afraid... I can tell that shes being amazingly considerate of Agnes. Hearing my mutter, Kyouko-san... My, I know that from the start though... ...Huh? You too, didnt you see Edie ying with Mao-chan, right? That girls kind to people younger than herself ...Thats true. If I recall...Edie was ying with Mao-chan. I thought that she liked Mao-chan, but... Thats not all. Miss Edie might have the intuition ofIf a girl younger than me is present, I must take the initiative on taking care of them That girls raised inside an assassination cult you see...in the cults, the older should be taking care of the younger ones Kyouko-san said. Elders have the duty to protect the younglingsor something...those teachings of the cult have taken root in her I think Speaking of which, shes also kind to Mana. Her attitude is different towards me... Megu said. If I recall...Miss Edie first asked for my age. She saidHOW OLD ARE YOU? ...Asking the age? Yoshi-kun was unconscious back then. That was after we got out of the basement room of the hotel. When I introduced myself, miss Edie asked me that So that happened. True, she first asks your age...and her attitude towards Mana whos younger and me whos the same age are different. She was raised with that kind of thinking ...I see. ...Thats why. Kyouko-san puts pressure on Edie so she would automatically approach Agnes... Once they get closer...Edie would take care of Agnes who looks younger no matter how you look at it...! This is the n from the start...! Anyway...its fine that she can open her heart to a single person! Whats left is to just thrust in arms into the opened part and rattle it around! Kyouko-sanughs out loud... 1. Edies a monkey, right ? Chapter 368 Chapter 368. The second wife war Delicious. Now then, Agnes finished eating her stew Then, Edie takes out her hand... Agnes thought that shes nning to collect the tes...so she handed hers to Edie. ...Then. Edie heads towards Katsuko-nee and had Agnes refill. Then...she gives it to Agnes, sayingNow, eat more Along with a smile... Edie whos a glutton seems to have judged that the stew wasnt enough for Agnes. Agnes takes the dish reluctantly and eat it. As for Tacos, she hasnt taken the rest of the dish aside from the first bite she had. Edie seems to have thought that this is spicy so it didnt suit her tastes. She doesnt force the tacos anymoer. Well...its something miss Cordelia made. In addition, when she thinks that Agnes bottled water is getting low...she immediately goes to Megu. Shes really very caring. Somehow...this gives a pleasant vibe I tell Nei. Yeah...Edies very expressive after all. I also think that her having no malice and only refreshing feeling is being conveyed to Agnes too! Nei said. But...she was educated as an assassin for the cult, isnt she? Is it okay for her to such a frank character? I ask...Nei. Thats why her grandmother only taught her the skills but didnt train her heart to be an assassin. She doesnt want her granddaughter to be the tool of the cult after she died, I guess? ...Yeah. Even when picking a fight with Kyouko-san, she goes upfront...she never tries to attack through opportunities. I think shes purposely raised to fail as an assassin. Thats why, the cult decided Edie cant be used and sold her to miss Cordelia, dont you think? So thats how it is. Meanwhle...Kyouko-san, Eenie & Meenie, and Margo-san are talking in German. When theres something funny, theyugh out. Margo-san seems to be having fun Yeah. Kyouko-sans an absolutely reliable mentor for Margo-oneesan...and Eenie-san and Meenie-san are actually good people. Miss Cordelia also seems to understand that Margo-oneesan isnt Kyouko-sansloverbut alittle sisterinstead... Miss Cordelia was hostile at Margo-san because of jealousy and selfish conviction as expected. Nee-san...do you know German? Megu and Katsuko-nee are present so Ill call herNee-san I only know Japanese and English! Well yeah. Margo-san said that shes studying a lot ofnguages so I thought Nei could do at least three. Im not as smart as Margo-oneechan! Even English was only because Ive been living in US all this time...but Im not good at reading or writing difficult words! Nei looks down. Just because a Japanese person can speak Japanesenguage, it doesnt mean that everyones got good grades onnative Japanese wordsright? ...True. Thats right. I can read and write when ites to normal life but you see...I havent been in school for a long time Nei had a time where she was confined by Cesario Vi./ Therefore...Im not that smart Nei says looking lonely. No, Nee-sans smart. Youre very tact...and you have good wisdom. I think that youre way smarter than me Thats not it...I dont know things like a normal Japanese student knows. Even on high school entrances...I was forcibly passed due to Senseis power you see? I cant enter with my real academic ability Eh...things normal students know? For example...I have no knowledge about Japans history at all. Ive gone to school back when I was in primary, thats why I know elementary school things. LikeEmperor TenjiandOda Nobunaga But...I dont know anything when ites to Arihara Gyouhei or something like that ...Arihara Gyouhei? Who? Is it the writer from the Meiji Era? ...Yoshi-kun, I think she stalking aboutAriwara no Narihira Megu whos listening from the side participates on our conversation. Oh yeah, that one! Nei smiles. Anyway, I dont know the names when ites to Kanji! Also, world history having katakana notations. They should just write it in the alphabets. If its Japanese, theres a lot of times where the patterns are getting weird Getting weird? For example...why does Japanese write⥶`(Mozaato)as `ĥ(Motsaruto)?1 ...What? Thats how the English US speaks it...I think Megu says. In Japan, theres a rule to express the foreign name in concordance to their home countrys pronunciation as much as possible. Its⥶`(Mozaato)in English speaking countries but its`ĥ(Motsaruto)in German ...I never knew. I thought that the`ĥ(Motsaruto)wasmon in the world. Thats fine but...ꥢ?``(Juriasu Shiza)besꥦ?(Yuriusu Kaesaru), I cant agree with that!2 If I recall...``(Shiza)is an English reading too.3 (Kaesaru)is pronounced in Latin, I think ...Nobody uses Latin nowadays! Thats true but...thats the rule in Japan. Even the racerߥϥ?`ޥå(Mihaeru Shimahha)besߥҥ㥨(Mihiyaeru)in newspapers.4 That seems to be the correct local pronunciation Eeeh, isnt that personޥ`?`ޥå`(Maiko Shumakka)? Neis pronunciation ofޥ(Maikeru)isޥ`(Maiko) Thats also an English reading...I think Megu said. Thats an interesting talk Katsuko-nee joins in. I just remembered...in the past, when the popes name is pronounced as ϥ?ѥ(Yohane Pauro Niseibut...when I was watching the CNN broadcast, they were pronouncing it as?ݩ`?(Jon poru sekando), I was surprised5 ϥ?ѥ(Yohane Pauro nisei)turns to?ݩ`?(Jon Poru Sekando) Somehow, the divinitys gone and he became a normal person. Then, `?󥴣(Joji Ringo Sansei)is also fine! Nei saidughing...I dont get it though. `(Jooji)is륮(Georugiusu)...But(Ringo)is a name thates out of the Bible, I think Megu answers seriously Then, `?åץ(Jooji Appuru)is good!! Neiughs. ...But. Thats how it is...I dont even understand things if its written in Katakana or in textbooks. Youll know it right away when spelled in English though Neis got some hadrships too. Physics and Chemistry books too...ữ(Oxidation) something or ꥦ(Rim) something, I cant remember the words. When I bought an English textbook with the same content, I understand it well True, logical texts are easier to understand in English. If its Japanese, its abination of Kanji Megu said. Megumi...theres no need to prolong this talk! Nei look sat Megu. How abouting here and be pampered by Yo-chan? ...Huh? You dont have to mind me...! But...Nei-oneesan is already at Yoshi-kuns side Could you stop that subtle honorific! Were sisters, arent we? Well...I know that, but Nei changed after losing her virginity. Shes actively trying to be involved with the little sisters as an elder. But, Megu... She seems to be puzzled by Neis sudden change. Or rather...it would be hard for you if you dont get pampered by Yo-chan by now! Nei purposely turns her hand on my hips and press her body closer. Mana and Nagisa-san would being inter. Reika-oneesan too. Your rivals would increase! I...dont mind Megu looks down. Either way, since its Megumi...shell give up her seat next to Yo-chan when Manaes in, right? Perhaps that would happen. Manas a girl who doesnt hold back so...if that happens, shell probably monopolize Yo-chan all night! Nufufu, Neiughs at Megu. ...I dont mind either way Hmmm, is that so?! Tomorrow, Misuzu and Michi-chan would also show up. Ive seen her during lunch earlier but...Rurikos quite stubborn too Im fine.... Doesnt bother me Megu bluffs. Could it be that you think...The school will resume after the holidays are over so I can have that? Megumis in the same ss as Yo-chan after all...! I-I dont Megu answers. But you see...I also go to the same school...Megumis busy with her club activities. I can monopolize Yo-chan after school! Hugging me from behind...Nei kisses behind my ear. ...T-Thats!? Megu panics. Also...the ssroom wont be Megus heaven anymore! Edies probably going to be transferred to the same ss as you? ...I see. Edies going to our school, right. Edies the same age as me and Megu. Then...who would look after her inside the school...? Err...me? I think that will be. True. Yo-chans got to teach her attentively about Japans high school rules! Nei looks at Megu mischievously. Ill do that instead. I dont want the burden to increase only for Yoshi-kun! Megu speaks in a slightly strong voice. Hmm...then, how about deepening your rtionship with Edie starting now? Nei says in a deliberate blunt tone. Megumis a tactful girl, right?! Megu gasps. How about you think various things ahead of time? Or rather, if youre just going to sit there and watch me flirt with Yo-chan in hate then go sit next to Yo-chan! Yo-chans opening his right side for you! You didnt even notice that?! Nei said with a smooth smile. Her words are harsh but theres no thorns. I think this is also Neis expression of love for her sisters. ...Sorry Megu drops down and lowers her head to Nei. Megumi...youre more expressive than you think yourself. Your face shows what youre thinking. Though you may be self-controlling and suppressing yourself... ...I see. I think Neis analysis is correct. You think thatI just have to put up with itbut...thats, not patience. Whats in your heart is fully exposed to others...putting up with it arbitrarily and showing a bad mood...is quite detestable ...Im doing that? You do! Try to learn from Misuzu! That girls quite aggressive but she never do anything vulgar like leaking out her bad emotions inside her! Misuzu-sans ady of Kouzuki house Are you an idiot? What part of Misuzu are you looking at...?! Nei scolds Megu with harshness different than before. Misuzus elegance got nothing to do with her house. Yesterday, youve seen the men of Kouzuki n, didnt you? Theyre all children of decent family but...was there elegance in them? ...No Megu answers. Misuzus always concerned about the people around her! Making sure that she doesnt offend someone. Shes got that kindness and sensibility...thats why she has elegance...! Thats right...Misuzu is. Shes constantly concerned about the people around her. Even her own family...Jii-chan, Ruriko, and even Michi. Its quite a bit pushy, but... She thinks whats the best choice for everyone and acts ordingly. Misuzus a girl who doesnt put herself as the first I murmur. Hearing that...Megus shocked. True. Even today, she was thinking about Michi and Ruriko that she suggested a lot of things. Her believe is a bit strong so she speaks impertinently, but...Misuzus always thinking of other girls first Nei said. Therefore...Misuzu ispletely spoiled when shes alone with Yo-chan. She can get her mind and body naked only to Yo-chan. She trusts Yo-chan from the bottom of her heart...she loves him. Her usual self-control is blown away and she gets herself spoiled by Yo-chan to the fullest. Shes cute, isnt she...Yo-chan? ...Yeah, well Misuzu...true, shes releasing her mind at full throttle when shes alone with me. I cant help but think, that Misuzu is so cute. Michis the same, you see? For Michi, Misuzus the role model for everything. Shes usually firm as a guard but...when making love with Yo-chan, shes fully pampered. Shes no longer holding back when ites to Yo-chan Yes...thats true. Both of them are so honest and cute! Neiughs. Thats why...I decided to do so as well! ...Nei? I decided to be honest in front of Yo-chan! Because...I love Yo-chan a lot! Nei pushes her rich breasts against me., Megu looks at it sadly... Like I said...dont make that kind of face, go ahead and sit next to Yo-chan! Come and fight properly! Dont you have a pair of boobs too?! Im not as big as Nei-oneesan Hmm, did Yo-chan tell you that? ...Nononono No, I never said that True! Yo-chan would just say Megumis breasts are very like hers, I like it Yes...youre right. Thats why...Megumi feels inferiorityplex. Alone...by herself ...Yeah This troubles me all the time. You see...I want Megumi to stand as a rival properly. Dont go off the course and have Yo-chan chase you worriedly... Id like you to fight me, Misuzu, and Michi for thewfulwife seat! Nei confesses her heart. Nei-oneesan...I... Megu breaks down crying. ...Then. Okay, thats enough...Nei Turning around...Minaho-neesans standing there. You came up with a good n, having adinner partyin Agnes room...! Minaho-neesan smiles at me Its a good choice to bring Miss Edie closer to Agnes Thats Kyouko-sans n I see. Ive been watching from the surveince cameras but...its going good so I decided toe over here...! It seems that Minaho-neesans gloominess has recovered a bit. ...Im d Katsuko...give me some stew Yes, Ojou-sama...! Katsuko-nee gives Minaho-neesan a stew. Minaho! This Tacos made by Cordelia! Kyouko-san says from a slightly further position Yes...Ill take some Minaho-neesan sits in between me and Megu Ah, use this I hand my cushion. Thank you Minaho-neesan takes a sit. Now then...Nei First, she looked at Nei. What...Sensei? Nei, youre too hasty...youve got too many dreams about love afffairs Minaho-neesan smiles. Why! Love...doesnt need you to endeavor so much ...Eh? Why? Isnt love polishing each other...improving their partners?! Nei resists. Thats just the ideal. Thats not reality Minaho-neesan answers quickly. For example...a couple started dating, after a while, the woman felt uneasy about the boy...or, shes trying to stash away her frustration. Then, the man...reduces it by ying something together, eating, or having sex. But, the girl just collects more anxiety and frustration...and the man gets rid of it. That will continue to repeat for eternity...what do you think about that, Nei? I think that both of them are idiots. Theyre not learning from it at all! Nei answers. You think so? but you see...90% of couples in the world are like that. Its not only girls who have anxiety and dissatisfaction, boys have those as well, but. Anyway, the anxiety and dissatisfaction would umte. Then both of them...or, one of them would devotedly reduce it. That way, they can keep their rtionship. If the anxiety and dissatisfaction became too much and they cant do anything with it...itll be a catastrophe. Love is over...easy, isnt it? Certainly...that might be true. Both making effort to learn and love each other...isnt thatmon. Love...what do you think is that state? Nei give your definition Minaho-neesan said...Nei. I think that it means needing each other! Need? For example...theres a woman who loves a man who doesnt work at all? That woman is that...the man also needs her! Why is she needed? Well...he feels empty and void inside...and I think she fills it. Warming up the cold heart...like Yo-chan! Nei hugs my body tightly. True, Nei right now needs him...but, does he need Nei? ...Huh? By your definition...I know that you love him but, its unknown whether he loves you or not. Am I wrong? Well...I dont know, but. But, Im useless without Yo-chan. If Yo-chans gone...Im going to die ...Nei That is only you depending on him... Minaho-neesan said gently. This is back then...when I was a prostitute, Yuuka-san told me this... ...Yuuka-san, a former prostitute of themansion Quite veteran too. Yuuka-san was from grandfathers generation before Shirasaka Sousuke turned thisMansionto a mess, you see? Before she became a prostitute and even after, she fell in love a lot Minaho-neesan speaks nostalgically. Then you see...at one point, she said this. Love is, epting happily no matter how much inconvenience it puts you in...! Even if youre troubled, you happily ept it...? Its Mothers love for their children. No matter how troublesome it is, mothers will ept anything for their children. Well, they might get a bit angry but...its different from love between couples Neis listening to Minaho-neesans story with a serious face. Megu too... Love between couples...would have a time that make you feel happy being bothered by your partner. Being relied on...being able to help your partner, makes you so happy that you cant get enough Minaho-neesan looks at me. This is ording to Yuuka-sans definition...He loves Nei and Megumi. Hes really devoted on serving you two. No matter what inconvenience it is...hell ept it, dont you think? Both of them look at me. Isnt that great?...He loves you girls Minaho-neesanughs. By the way...are you really in love with him? Both of them are startled. LoveandDependenceare different...! Nei and Megu...reflects on themselves. Okay, thats enough thinking. Its meaningless to think about it...! Minaho-neesan said...the two looks up sayingHuh?! Lets change the topic slightly...a person who wants to be a shogi yer, do you think that studying shogi for 10 hours a day is an effort? Minaho-neesan asks Megu, ...Well...I think thats effort Is that so? If you ask the person himself, he wont say that. If you want to be a yer, then its natural for you to be in front of a Shogi board for around 10 hours a day. Or rather, a person who cant keep ying Shogi normally for around 10 hours cant be a yer I-I see... Even if its a practice...if a persons unwilling to y shogi then he cant be a yer. Youre a yer because its a natural part of your everyday life to y Shogi at any time, dont you think? ...Y-Yeah. Thats the same for him. Hell ept whatever you want, go try his best at all times but...he doesnt feel reluctant or putting effort on it. He only does it normally because he thinks its natural...right? ...I Un...its not that Im making effort. I only do what I ought to do at that time... I dont think of it as painful or reluctant Or rather...theyre all beautiful, kind, and the bestwomen Id be punished if Iin. Look...thats what hes saying, Nei Minaho-neesan looks at Nei... Therefore...you should stop being tense and try to exert effort for him or yoursisters Just do it naturally. Either way, whatever happens, happens......in the end, hell just ept anything ...Yo-chan Nei looks at me. Megumi too...whatever happens, he will ept it upfront. You know that, dont you? Yes...Minaho-san Megu answers with a serious face. Hes never bothered with you at all. Rather, hes d that hes being bothered...! Megu...nods. Therefore...whats left is a problem inside yourself. Think about what you, him...and the other girls rtionship are. You dont have to push yourself. Like Nei whos chasing ideals...reality isnt that way. First of all, Megumi, you should understand what kind of girl you are ...Me? Its troublesome if you over-evaluate, but its also troublesome if you belittle yourself like now. Lets see...how about itemize what you can do for him What I can do? Thats right. Well, Katsukos good at cooking, but...theres no need topare with others, anyway, write out what you can do anyway. It should be quite enough. List the things that would likely please him... ...Okay Minaho-neesan smiles at Megu. 1. Mozart 2. Julius Caesar 3. SHIZAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA.....Sorry, I cant help myself 4. Michael Shumacher 5. John Paul the Second Chapter 369 Chapter 369. Shirasaka Yukino, 30 yen Margo-san whos listening to Minaho-neesans talk joins in the conversation. If I recall...theres a famous author who wrote it. At the end of the fairy taleCinderedont they sayCindere lived happily ever after? Margo-san smiles at us. Ive read what thathappinessmeans in that contect Happiness What happens after Cindere marries the prince after wearing the ss shoes? She might suffer from the prince cheating on her. She mightve been chased out by the children she raised. Or she might not have a good rtionship with the King and Queen who became her inws. She and her family mightve be sick. Perhaps...Cinderes life afterwards continues to have troubles. Facing various reality everyday...solving each and one of them whole worrying about small things Cinderes after story... But...it cant be helped. Thats life. Everyones living that way. Its not always good things...if youre alive, then you have no choice but to encounter sorrow and pain ...Yeah. But, even if you experience a lot of hardships...but still, if you summarize the rest of Cinderes life in a word...the author wrote it asLived happily ever after Experiencing hardships makes you happy? Megu asks Margo-san Wrong. Living with your family...even if struggling...but still, staying alive is thehappiness Margo-san answered. ...I True...I think the same I look at Megu and Nei. I grew up in a house wherefamilyisntfamilyso, I want to befamilywith everyone... Thats right...I If this family continues, then I think that itll always be troublesome. ...Children would be born, and there are those who will part from the family too. Im sure that there will be sadness and slump times. But, I...am not afraid to confront that. I dont think its troublesome. I want to settle it all one by one with everyone ...That is because. That is myhappinessafter all Being involved with thefamily Understanding the pain of thefamily... Healing the wounds of thefamily Helping each other...loving each other. ...I want everyone to cause trouble for me until I die. I will do all of my best ...Yo-chan ...Yoshi-kun The two look at me. True. Thats why...Nei shouldnt be bound by the convictionI have to do thisorThis must be done Just do it naturally. Either way, trouble would keep happening, itll never be an ideal state Minaho-neesan tells Nei. Megu too...dont feel inferior. Dont panic, dont rush, aim to be the adult you want to be. Hes fine no matter how much you trouble him...! This time, to Megu... Also...Katsuko, you too. Afraid of breaking your rtionship so you hesitate to approach him?...Thats pointless. Your rtionship are changing ever so fast, right? It shouldnt be stagnant. Keep on going for him naturally...the way you want it Minaho-neesan also yeslls at Katsuko-nee. ...Ojou-sama Its okay. Hell never go crazy having sex with you. At that time, everyone in the family will take care of him...! As expected...Minaho-neesans aware of Katsuko-nees concerns. Rather than that...his self-control is amazing. Even though hes dealing with this much number of girls, hes still calm ...What? This guy will never drown in sex. This mans first sex became a trauma for him Minaho-neesan says with a serious face. Eh...whats that? My first sex?...when I raped Yukino? You raped Yukino-san in a despaired state... Right...I was abandoned by my real family... I wasnt able to see my own future. I really didnt know what to do... Therefore...when you raped Yukino-san for the first time, it was messed up. You released all of your anxiety and despair in your heart to Yukino-san ...Thats right. My sex with Yukino...is the worst. A shameful act as a human... At first, I thought you were mentally deficient...or you mightve sex addiction Yeah...I raped Yukino for more than 10 times. Even though Yukinos a virgin... It can only be thought as an abnormal. But...that wasnt it. After all, if youre having sex with girls other than Yukino-san, its normal. No...youre caring about the woman multiple times more than a normal boy Minaho-neesan said. In the end...yourlonelinessandanxietyexploded on Yukino-san, and that happened. But, youre a kind boy at core...so you regret that kind of first experience from the bottom of your heart. Therefore, when having sex with other girls, youre very kind to them...! Because of the trauma from raping Yukino...Im kind to other girls? ...I Recently... Youre also kind when having sex with Yukino-san ...Huh? Back in the hotel yesterday...the sex Cordelia-san forced you to do. I saw the recording from the surveince camera. Arent you having normal sex with Yukino-san? Minaho-neesan...just what? Up until recently...Yukino-san is the only special one for you. You ignore your partner and just spit out all of the emotions umted inside yourself...thats how you see Yukino-san. Only when youre having sex with Yukino-san your emotions explode, right? Speaking of which...that was the case back then. When with Yukino...everything stops... And gradually...you were able to have normal sex with Yukino-san. You kept it moderate, not gettingpletely absorbed in sex. In short, Yukino-san is no longer special to you...! Yeah, that girls no longer Yo-chansfavorite stuffed toy! Nei said happily Thats how it is. His blindattachmenthas disappeared...! Then, Yoshi-kun can leave Yukino already! Megu shouts. Or rather...he will. Because...this boy ispletely focued on Agnes and usfamilythat hes forgotten about Yukino-san...! Minaho-neesan smiles. ...Thats right, Yukino. Ipletely forgot to call Yukino to the dinner table...! ...Katsuko-nee, Yukinos got to eat too! As I panic...Minaho-neesan... Its okay...Ive handed Yukino-san 3Umaiboearlier ThreeUmaibo???!!! Thirty yen is enough for Yukino-sans meals! No...Minaho-neesan. ThreeUmaibopieces...wont she be hungry? Its fine...she can be hungry for tonight at least. Weve been too kind for her until now Minaho-neesan said. In the end...we have avoided to to make Yukino-san suffer as much as possible because of your wishes. Well, shes been made to dress strange clothes and turned to aughingstock but...up until now, her meals had been the same as ours ...That is. But, thats over. You didnt remember Yukino-san after all. Yukino-san is no longer an important person to you. In that case...well return to the correct state thats fitting for her Shirasaka Yukino...returning to the subject ofrevengeofKuromori... Shell no longer be treated as a human...Yukino-san is our enemy after all...! As I forgot Yukino... Yukino is... ...Minaho-neesan Dont say it. I understand your feelings but...we have to make Yukino-san decide whats ahead of her by herself ...Yukino herself? ...Ive ced a trap for her. And...if she takes hostile actions against us...shell be disposed with her father ...Disposed Didnt I tell you before?...That girls going to fall to a life where she sells her body for threeUmaibou... Oh...selling her as a cheap prostitute in the slums of south east Asia... If that girls rotten to her core...then shell stop being pregnant. I dont want a babying from such a human...! ...Minaho-neesan. A recement for Naomi...No, it might be a substitute for my child that was aborted but, the feeling of me wanting a baby doesnt change. But, thanks to you, the situation has changed. Even if you dont force Yukino to be pregnant...Nei, Megumi, or Misuzu-san or any other would give birth to a baby after a few years. Oh...Nagisa and Katsuko are going ahead. It feels like theres no longer a need to hurry...! If the forced pregnancy n is gone...Yukinos discarded Of course...if that girl acted how I know she would on the trap I devised...Ill take care of her until her birth next year. Ill let her to go school. After that...I can even give her back to her mothers house Whats going to happen to Yukino? Isnt that enough? Leave Yukino to Minaho-san and Yoshi-kun can just forget about her! Megu said. ...But...is that okay, Megu? Its okay. I hate that girl...! Megus a girl whos been oppressed by Yukino. ...But. Megu...its your sister? ...I dont need that kind of sister Megu rejects. I already have a new family with Yoshi-kun A real family...! Margo-san... Whispers to Megu. ...Megumi-chan, that part of you is exactly like Yukino-san Megu shivers... I-I...! True, it is as Margo said. Megumis very simr to Yukino-san Minaho-neesan said. ...Were not simr! Not Yukino and I! Megu desperately denies, but... No. You do. Like the way you think...or how obstinate the two of you are Margo-san said. Of course...Megumi-chan isnt arrogant, or selfish like Yukino-san...above all, youre a girl who understands other people. Yukino-san isnt interested in anyone but herself Margo-san analyzes Minaho-neesan continues. But...you two are simr. Your face and style are different, but... Your ears and fingers are simr. Even with gestures, you often do same things. As expected, youre sisters...! Hearing that...Megus body trembles. Sisters...having the same father. Shirasaka Sousukes daughters. Hey, Megumi, maybe you should think aboutwhat if you swapped positions with Yukino-sanat least once? Minaho-neesan tells Megu. If ever you were the daughter of Shirasaka house...and Yukino-san was the illegitimate child. If you were born in opposite positions and grew on each environments...are you confident to not have the character Yukino-san have? ...I Megu looks down ...She wont I said. Megu and Yukino are different... If shes born as ady of Shiraska house, Megu is still Megu. Shes a kind girl. She wont be like Yukino...! ...Yoshi-kun! Megu clings to me. I also hug Megu gently. My...why can you say so? Minaho-neesan asks me. Because...shes Manas precedent I dered. Even if theyre sisters of the same house...Yukino and Mana are different. Manas definitely selfish like Yukino but, Manas a girl who care for other people. Unlike Yukino Yukino and Mana-chans difference isnt just kindness but also intellect. Yukino-sans a stupid who doesnt understand other peoples feelings Margo-san said. Humans arent dependent on the environment only...what that person has, of course, their intelligence as well...even with individual power, their fate would change ...Thats right. You can change your own destiny with your own power. Therefore, Minaho threatened Megumi-chan a bit. When ites to the two, Megumi-chan is much more clever. On the other hand, Yukino-sans much more entertaining...! MArgo-san tries to soften it up with a joke. True, I said too much...but, think about it Megumi. Youre prejudice against Yukino-san, is basically Hating the same kind...! Megu trembles in my arms. Anyway...lets have dessert! Katsuko-nee said in a loud voice. Ill go bring ice cream! Katsuko, I dont need it...Ill return to work Minaho-neesan said...and went out of the room. ...Minaho, you really treasure Megumi-chan Margo-san said. Megumi-chan is Keiko-sans daughter...a daughter born in thismansionso I think of her as special. Minaho...isnt this harsh to Mana and Misuzu-san I think so too. Because the other party is Megu...she purposely speak bluntly. What Minahos telling Megumi has been consistent. In short...Take a look at what kind of person you are ...I Megumi whos face is buried in my chest...looks up. You cant do anything about your past, your birth and your upbringing. Its meaningless even if you deny it. You have to ept things you cant do anything against. Even if you deny or try to forget reality...the past would chase you forever. If you dont ept it first...you cant change for the good Listening to Margo-sans words...I ask Megu. Megu...do you hate Yukino? ...I hate her Megu replies immediately Why do you hate her? Was it because you were bullied? Do you hate her personality? Is it because shes the daughter of Shirasaka house? Or is it simply because you hate Yukinos face? ...All I get it. But, I think that you shouldnt go with all. If you dont divide the reason you hate her...youll be someone who hate Yukino by reflec Im fine just hating Yukino I dont want Megu to be a girl with such crude sense ...Yoshi-kun Yukinos basically hopeless but...shes got kindness in her too Yoshi-kun...do you like Yukino? Megu looks up at me. Like I said, you shouldnt look with that kind of sense...! ...I My father disappeared at the morning of the high school entrance ceremony ...I remember. I was hopelessly uneasy...I dont know what to do, that I was trembling in the ssroom ...My meeting with Yukino. Then, Yukino was the one who called me out, askingwhats wrong...! Megus face stiffens. Sorry...I didnt notice it I see. Megu was in that ssroom too. Im not talking about that...Megu ...What I want to say is That day...Yukno was kind. That girls got some kind part in her too...! I dont love Yukino. I definitely dont think of Yukino as family. ...But. I dont think that Yukino should be abandoned. ...Yukino doesnt remember calling me out that day Yukino only lives on the moment. She acts what she thinks at the moment...and mostly forget about it. Shes that kind of woman. But, Im indebt to her...theres no mistake about that Katsuko-nee brings the homemade ice cream from the kitchen. She puts it on tes...and stick in wafers. Its a full-fledged vani ice cream. Okay, everyone,e and get yours...! Katsuko-nee gives out the dishes Just as thought...miss Edie came to pick up Agnes share. She handed it to Agnes...showing an expressionThis is delicious! Looking at Edie lick the ice cream while smiling... Agnes also eats ice cream Then...shes in wonder of the coldness, sweetness, and the deliciousness! Ah, tell Edie-san that theres no refill for ice cream! Katsuko-nee tells Nei. If you eat too much cold food, your stomach would hurt Okay! Nei speaks to Edie in English. Edie looks dissatisfied but...Kyouko-san and miss Cordelia said something, and she became quiet. ...What did they tell Edie? I ask Nei... They saidaskng for another ice cream, this is why youre still a brat! Then, she got dejected Ah...miss Edies 16 years old this year. Shes hurt by the wordBrat ...Then., The entrance of the rooms gotten noisy. ...Were home!! Mana jumps in. Minaho-san said that everyones here, so...! Nagisa and Mao-chan too... MAO Mis Edie rushes towards Mao-chan in great joy. She really likes Mao-chan. Im back...Lord Reikas back too. Yeah...thanks for the hard work My...Reikas Shespletely tired. As expected, the work on flower shop ispletely different than her own. Ah, Nagisa...have you taken dinner yet? Yes, we ate a light meal at the shop...I have to let the girls from the shop eat too Nagisa seems to be always making the dinner for the part-timer clerks of the shop. Im d...I made a lot of stew but, there was a lot of people who ate today Theres hardly anything on the big pot. Of course, the biggest glutton is miss Edie, but... Kyouko-san and miss Cordelia, Eenie & Meenie ate a lot too. It seems thatbat type people eat a lot. Theres still some Tacos though Ah, Ill eat thosee!! Mana raised her hand. Then, she sits on my knee... Ehehehe...Onii-chan! Mana, thats bad manners! Megu scolds Mana... Megu-oneechan was just flirting with Onii-chan just now, right? Thats why its Manas turn now! She fawns on me... ...Did you do it with Megu-oneechan? This 14 year old presses her butt against my crotch...then asks. Err...twice I answered honestly. Hey, Yoshi-kun...! Megus angry, but... What?! Onii-chan isnt only for Megu-oneechan! Manaspletely fine. Then, how about doing it with Mana twice too? Onii-chan, how do you want to do Mana? Do you want to release it all inside Manas belly? The small devil looks at me with shady eyes. ...I do Its okay. You can ravish me as much as you want. Manas here to be ravished by Onii-chan after all Manas small hand rubs my crotch... ...I I think once again as I look at Mana. Manas simr to Yukino. Mana with Megu too. Of course...Megu with Yukino too. Three sisters with different mothers. They shouldnt be alike. The three of them are stubborn...quite pushy. Their convictions strong... Above all... Theyre greedy when ites to sex... Whats up? Onii-chan? You see, Mana... I point at Agnes Thats Agnes Edie brought Mao-chan to Agnes location. She introduced her to Agnes like its her little sister. Agnes is also not being wary of a young cute girl. Hello! Im Mao! Agnes is just silent. Onee-chan, youre very beautiful! For Mao-chan...the 12 year old Agnes is also an elder sister Its your little sister, mana Mana stares at Agnes. Un...shes really cute. Just like an Angel Then, she looks at me. Onii-chan...how would you rape that girl? ...Mana? Should I hold down her hands? Or would you like me to hold her feet instead? Manas face is serious. For first times...its inevitable ...Ah I see...Manas first time was... ...Rape Therefore...Maana thinks that Agnes first time would also be rape...! I...! Chapter 370 Chapter 370. Animal forest By the way...how did you go helping with the shop? Nei asks Mana. Un, Mana did her best on work! I was praised by thedies on the shop! Nagisas shop have four clerks and part time women. All of them are Nagisas pet. Nagisa-san and the others were very kind...It was so fun! Onii-chan Mana lived as a daughter of Shirasaka family... Therefore helping out in the shop is a fresh experience for her. Nagisa...was there no problems? Just in case, I ask Nagisa. Anyway, Manas got the reputation ofgetting carried away immediately She mightve messed up a lot. Its okay. I had her work inside the shop for today... ...Huh? She didnt serve a customer. Mana-chans 14 years old. Id be told off if shees out of the shop I see. True, its impossible for Mana to take care of customers whoe to buy flowers. I want to do it though...! Mana said, but... But, Mana. Do you have any knowledge about flowers? Megu asks. Yeah...just a bit Teehee, Manaughs. Then thats no good. Without proper technical knowledge...you cant rmend flowers to the customers, can you? Megu speaks strictly to Mana. Its not just knowledge. You need to have flower arrangement skills too. We have tobine different kind of flowers ording to the customers purpose and budget Nagisa said. It doesnt mean that theres no customer who would sayPlease bring me a bouquet of red rosesbut there are a lot of customers who leave it to us. At that time, you have to use the seasonal flowers as much as possible. Theres celebratory flowers, a sick visit flower, offering flowers, flowers that have their uses and flowers who dont. You have to know that properly to make arrangements. There are customer wishes you have to respond too...like having it shier, or making it gorgeous even if its small. Yeah...thats a lot. I understand that from watching at the back of the shop Mana answers. If Mana-chan wants to study about flowers then Ill teach you. From simple flower arrangements to professional... Un, please teach me! Nagisa-san! For Mana...shesNagisa-san It doesnt beNagisa-oneechan I think her helping out the shop for today has influenced her. The shop helpers call NagisaOwner/ Manager... Wont the other assistants mind if shes calledOnee-chan? Manas sharp sighted when ites to interpersonal rtionships... She went to a ce where theres only Nagisas pets. If she speaks too familiar...then she might receive antipathy. Well, as far as I can see in Mana...theres no trouble with the other clerks it seems. What about Reika, what kind of work did she do? I ask Reika. Did it went well for Reika? Was she epted by the shops people well? I only didbor work. I had no other merits after all Reikas still self-depreciating. Organizing cardboard boxes with heavy chrysanthemums...that kind of work Thats not true. Reika-oneesan also standed in front of the shop Nagisa said. She immediately got some fan from the customers. Reika-oneesans cool after all! Manaughed. No...I. I just bothered everyone with my failures... Reika reflects on herself. It cant be helped. It was your first time today Nagisa says, but... But, I dont think I suit for shops Its okay. The children of the shop seems to have like Reika-oneesan as well But...I Reika doesnt seem to want to go to the flower shop anymore. Reika...I think you have noticed it but, Kouzuki security service and the public security police are watching around this house I purposely change the topic. Yes...Lord. I confirmed it whileing in Reikas face returns to the top elite guard. The Mansion has Kyouko-san, Margo-san too...if ever someone attacks, we can handle it Kouzuki security service and the police arent our enemy. Jii-chan ordered them to protect us. But...theyre not allies either. Especially the police... Were a criminal organization after all Misuzu and Ruriko have Seki-san and Michi. Chief Tanizawas here too...the guards are perfect Reika nods. The problem is...Nagisas shop. They can stay overnight at this mansion for a while, but...someone has to guard them during the day. If theyre from the underground society who knows her rtionship withKuromori...the possibility of Nagisas shop being attacked is high Even if I say that...Nagisas shop is a surface business... Nagisas shop is thriving...and the customers are stable. There was a Yakuza flower shop that tried to make a move before. At that time, Margo-san crushed it but...its unknown whether that happens again It wasnt just me...didnt you and Nei help out? Margo-san speaks from the side. Anyway...I think we need someone to be stationed at Nagisas shop to guard them Reika... True...I think it is as Lord says Reika can stay in Nagisas flower shop as a guard. Oh right. Therefore, starting tomorrow...you can go to the shop in your usual British gentleman clothes ...What? That look...is Reikas Guardstyle, right? Reika blushes... But, that look...is a form of self-defense for me to make a wall for others She regrets her past. That look, I cant make close friends with other people...Therefore, I I... No...its fine. Stick to your style ...Lord? Reika looks at me startled. If you open your heart to anyone, anywhere, and anytime...it would be hard. Reika, werent you always cowering in Nagisas shop? I can imagine how it looks like Yes...Reika-oneesans too mindful of everyone. Everyones younger than Onee-san...so I wish they could receive her more generously...! Nagisa said. Nagisas 21 year old so all of the shop clerks in her shop are younger than her. Reikas...I think shes 22 or 23. But...Everyones a senior in the shop...and I dont know anything about flowers Reika speaks timidly ...This cant go on. Therefore...Reika would be going to Nagisas shop tomorrow as a guard. Well, youll help out with the shops work, but...itll only be a camouge. As an undercover, go work as a clerk of the shop...! I order Reika strongly. Rather than working as a florist...concentrate onIs there anyone observing the shop?Is there a strange customering? But...if I show up on the shop with aguardlook, that would make the atmosphere of the shop bad... Thats not true... I dered. Reikas beautiful, cool...and your British Gentleman look is good. The atmosphere of the shop would be better instead Yes, I think so too Nagisa gives her stamp of approval. Its my mistake to let Reika help out the store today bare, without any walls in your heart. Sorry ...Lord Reika only has to expose her heart to usfamily When out offamily...You can push through yourBritish Gentlemanstyle as usual Yeah...I think I did something bad. I think that its good that all the girls in Nagisas shop today are all mentally dominated by Nagisa. Since Nagisas calling ReikaOnee-san, Nagisas pets wont try to harm Reika. Reika, you thoroughly guard your mind because youre mentally weak? That is...I think so too Reika acknowledges her weakness. Im d that you opened up your heart to us. But, if you open up your heart to all the people in the world so suddenly...Reikas heart will be filled with wounds. If you just idle around like today...you might be isted from other people Thats what Im afraid of. Ah, I get it!...Today, there were people in the shop saying that they cant think of anything but underestimate Reika-oneesan! The senior faces! Mana said. As expected...that happened. Thats because Im not ustomed to the shops work Reika mes herself, but... Reika...what about you? I ask. ...Ha? What is your job? ...Im a professional guard Reika answers. Do you feel proud in being a guard? ...Of course Then...Reika can be aguardanytime, anywhere, to anyone. Dont let anyone underestimate you...! ...Lord I dont want Reika to be underestimated. It gets me angry Nagisa looks at me... I already know which girls Mana-chan is talking about . Ill be punishing them properly tomorrow. Dont worry Nagisa said, Reikas surprised. I also wont allow anyone underestimating myOnee-san...! No...thats. I dont think those girls had evil intent. I couldnt do my job well so its my mistake Thats not it Nagisa smiles at Reika. That shop is my world. I have to punish girls who dont follow my will Nagisa shows a face of an owner of four girls. Mana-chan and Reika-chan came to help out. And Ive told them that theyre my preciousfamily Therefore, I cant forgive them for showing such an insulting attitude to Reika-oneesan. Its natural to punish them ...But I enter in between. Thats inside Nagisas shop so Reika doesnt have to mind it. Reika, fulfil your position as a guard Y-Yes...Lord Reika refuses to ept. Or rather...for a while, you can open your heart only to us. I dont want to show this cute Reika to the others ...C-Cute? Me? Yeah, Reikas cute now. Too cute. Therefore, I dont want you to go out like that. Try to have the same style as before when outside. Okay? ...O-Okay Yeah...Reikas good. Nagisas shop will be guarded by Reika... Reika herself would be checked down by Nagisa... Reika just has to interact with a lot of different people...without rushing. If she stays no-guard...itll result badly on the other hand. Onii-chan...you dont get it Mana said. What? Reika-oneesan...doesnt open up her heart to all of us ...huh? Its only Onii-chan ...What? Therefore, Onii-chans calledLord Reika-oneesans honest only Onii-chan No, uhm...I Reika blushes. Look...they often talk about dog-type and cat-type persons? Mana...what are you talking about? I think that Misuzu-san and Michi-san are the typical dog-type...Mana thinks that shes a cat. Then...Reika-oneesans probably a dog-type...but I think that shes a stray dog who hasnt been able to find her owner for a long time! Reikas a stray dog. Onii-chans the finally found owner of Reika-oneechan...therefore youreLord! I look at Reika. Reikas red to her ears. ...Reika, uhm...? No...Lord Reika speaks...looking at me. Why does Lord always think of me so seriously? ...Huh? Of course...I regard of everyone as my true family. I love everyone. Im truly grateful that Im allowed to enter this family...! Reikas words make me d...makes me trust too, but. When shes speaking politely, thats not her real intent. Reika hasntpletely entered the family yet. But, among that family...Lordis different. I cant help but feel sorry toLordwho always thinks so hard about my happiness. I feel very grateful ...Reika I have this kind of personality...and the people around recognize me as aWoman whos living ording to her whims Chief Tanizawa, my superior speaksins on me but nobody tried to understand the depths of my heart like Lord Oh...Reika. She has a first ss skill as a guard... Shes rejected by others due to herBritish Gentlemanstyle... Shes independent in Kouzuki security service, no, shes allowed to be isted. Its only me whos trying to break into Reikas heart? I feel like I can bepletely naked in front of Lord Reika said, Nei snickers. Its not just feel. Get naked in front of Yo-chan for real. Show your anus properly...Ah, Ive shown it already! Mana did too! Megu-oneechan too, right? Mana said, Megu turned red. ...I-I havent shown it! ...Err. Earlier, I felt like Ive seen nces of it, especially when doing it on the back. Eeh, Megu-onee-chan. You havent shown your anus to Onii-chan?! Mana speaks loudly. Uhm...N-Next time, Ill show it Megu...what the hell? Anyway...if the hearts be like a dog then you have to devote your body soon! That ways more pleasing! Nei tells Reika. I-Is that so? Reika asks me. No...even if you ask me For me, it was. It took me a long tim eto have sex with Yo-chan but...Im d I did! I feel an amazingly strong bond...in my stomach Ah, Mana knows that! You can feel it in the womb! It makes you feel d youre born a girl! This 14 year old middle school girl speaks like that. Perhaps...if Reika-oneesan have sex with Yo-chan...I think that youll change even greater than now. Well, I wont force it though. Timing is really important on this kind of things Nei said...and then looked at Mana. By the way. Which type am I? Dog? Cat? Mana stares at Nei... Nei-oneechan...isnt a dog nor a cat. ...Huh? ...It feels like youre a mingo! mingo type... What the hell is that?! Neis angry. Manaughs teehee. Katsuko-oneechans a Lion...and Nagisa-sans a white and beautiful horse Me...a horse? Nagisas dumbfounded by what Mana said. Yeah. Youre very loyal to Onii-chan that when a weird persones, Nagisa-san would kick them out with her hind legs on full power. Surely ...I see. As for Katsuko-neesan, shed bite before kicking, then scratch them with her nails...! Geez, I wont do that Katsuko-nee smiles wryly. Then, what about Megu? I asked, Mana... Megu-oneechans not even an animal ...Wut? Its that...Meiji era woman ...Meiji? The one sitting on entrance and tellingTake careon her husband as he goes...then shell be waiting at the front of the door sitting until her husbandes home. A really heavy woman! Mana...what do you think of Meiji era? Im not like that! Megu denies it, but... Because, thats the image inside Manas head Hmmm, Megumis aMeiji woman, I seee!! Neiughs. Im not like that! Right, Yoshi-kun! Megu looks at me with teary eyes, but... No, well...I think that theheavy womanis definitely true. By the way...Cordelias a cat! Suddenly, Kyouko-san interrupts in a loud voice. After all...Im the tachi! Gahahaha, Kyouko-sanughs loudly ...Whats Tachi? I ask Nei whisperingly... ...It means hiroshi Nei answered with a serious face. I dont get it. ...Its Shin-chans papa This is going downhill. Now then...its about time we call it a night. Itll be adult time for us Kyouko-san tells us. ...You intend to stay in this room, right? ...Stay? No, we are. Its better to stay in this room in order to open up Agnes heart as soon as possible. Leave the cleanup to us! Miss Cordelia gives instructions...Eenie & Meenie puts the empty tes together on the wagon. Its fine...Ill do it Katsuko-nee stands up, but... Its fine, let them. They saw the kitchen earlier so they know how to. Leave the dishwashing work to these children. These girls also like housework Miss Cordelia said...Eenie & Meenie smiled. Theyre really good people by the roots. Its fine, leave this to us! Kyouko-san said. Speaking of which...this room and the other rooms a single room Kyouko-san approach the wall to the next room She knocks on the wall. ...Seiya! Then she kicks the wall...! A hole opened up in the wall. Yeah...the wall of the girls confinement room is like this. Well break this wall tomorrow. Lets connect this to the other room. Then, the things we can do in this room will expand Kyouko-san smiles. What do you mean? I ask. Today, Agnes learned to eat the food from the same pot as everyone else. Then...shouldnt the next be showing her what meals are made of? ...Oh When the room gets wider, we can bring over a stove and cooking utensils and try to cook in front of Agnes. Itll increase her knowledge and experience ...I see. Katsuko-nee, lets make bread too. Teach me how to make bread in front of Agnes Okay Katsuko-nee gives her permission The food is good now but...theres another desire that needs to be tackled Kyouko-san said. Katsuko...you know it dont you? Katsuko-nee looks at me. ...Agnes does her ritual before sleeping too ...Ritual. Masturbating while looking at Shirasaka Sousukes naked statue. Well blow that away. Show even more sexy things than that mans naked statue...! That is...in short. Oh, it means showing our sex in front of her! Roger! Do it with Mana! Onii-chan! Mana whispers to my ears. Katsuko-neechan too! She hasnt done it with Yo-chan today! Nei said. What about Nei-oneesan? Mana asks Nei... Megumi and I have already done it so were fine, right, Megumi? ...Y-Yes Megu seems to be still bearing the weight of theMeiji woman Nagisa-oneechan too, youre wee! Nei calls Nagisa, but... Ill do itter...Maos getting sleepy soon Ah...looking at miss Edies side... Mao-chans starting to doze off. Now then...well be going ahead! Lesbians,e with me! Kyouko-san, miss Cordelia, Eenie & Meenie head for the exit. My...I was really wrong Miss Cordelia looks at Margo-san and said. Thats right...Cordelias overthinking too much Kyouko-san hugs Cordelia. ...I wont let you sleep tonight. Kyouko ...Who do you think I am? The two kissed each other. Well then! Good night...! Then...the four lesbians take their leave. Chapter 371 Chapter 371. The night sex tournament (Part 1) Now then, Ill be taking Mao Nagisa pulls up the sleepy Mao-chan. Miss Edie; She doesnt seem to have yed enough, yet... She got quiet after being told by Nei. ...What did you say? Small children have to sleep a lot ThenArent you her elder sister?and she was convinced Nei smiles Nagisa-san, do you want me to put Mao-chan to sleep? I intend to leave this ce...I want to see Minaho Margo-san said. There will be a big sex tournament going on so she would like to take a leave as well. Nagisa-san wants to do it with him too, right? Margo-san smiles at me but... Its a rare chance but...I think that Mao would feel lonely if she wakes up in the middle of the night and didnt find me. Therefore, Ill sleep with her for tonight Nagisa said. This isnt the usual home so I think shell wake up at strange times Nagisas worried about her daughter. Nagisa...lets do it tomorrow. Definitely I promised Nagisa. You see...these next three days would be my ovtion period...! So take care of me! Dear! Nasigsa tells me smling. Yeah...Ill definitely get you pregnant! Also...take a bath with Mao tomorrow morning. She got asleep before taking a bath today too Sure...Nagisa too, join us Yes. But...we shouldnt do lewd things in front of Mao. I think its still too early for her to know about those things... Said Nagisa, Mana answers. Its okay. Well squeeze him out till morning that when we hand him to Nagisa-san, Onii-chans penis wont stand anymore! ...Hey, Hey. Mana Then, well be going MArgo-san and Nagisa whos carrying Mao-chan tries to leave. Wait...Ill be going too Reika tries to stand up, but... What are you saying Reika-oneechan...youll be staying here! Mana said. But...Uhm Imagining the strange things that will happen here...Reikas blushing to her ears. Reika-oneesan doesnt need to participate...you can just watch as a study! Nei saidughing. But...I...! Reikas confused. Yesterday, when she was watching my sex with Michi...she was bright red and trembling. Besides...this girls got to be detained too. If ever this girl got too excited and rampages...Reika-oneesans has to stop her...! Nei points at miss Edie. Edie looks dumbfounded She doesnt know what were talking about. Listen everyone...the purpose of the sex today is to destroy the values of Agnes! Nei tells everyone. Agnes...has seen Shirasaka Sousukes sex multiple times, making her think that its her happiness to be raped by Shirasaka Sousuke. Therefore, lets show how we have sex with Yo-chan! Make her understand that Shirasaka Sousuke isnt everything! Dont go for it selfishly...Mana Megu tells Mana. I know. Ive got to make Agnes-chan think of wanting to have sex with Onii-chan too, right?...! Err...Right. I-I see. Its okay. Shirasaka Sousukes sex is forcing himself on the girl...or a sex ve he made to sumb ordered around. Both of them have girls with eyes that are already dead. Therefore we just have to doSex filled with love! Katsuko-nee said. True! We just have to show ourselves happy from being embraced by Onii-chan! Mana shouts. But...Why miss Edie too? If thats the case...we dont want Edie to watch as much as possible. Its unknown when that girl gets excited. It cant be helped! If Edies not there, Agnes would just be more cautious! Nei said. True...throughout the mealtime, I think that Agnes wariness to Edie has diminished. Edie has a very open personality... Shes not showing any hostility towards Agnes. Edie herself too... What are these people talking about?She looks at us with that kind of expression. Shes hurt because precious Mao-chan has left... And on top of that, with Kyouko-san and miss Cordelia left, shes gotten rxed. Speaking of which...miss Edie was watching my sex with Yukinost night Detained by miss Cordelia in the small theater in the hotel... Edies still wearing a mask...at that time, I dont know her identity. Eh, Yoshi-kun, you had sex with Yukino yesterday?...When? Megu reacts. No, uhm...that was ordered by Miss Cordelia when we were caught by her... I see, the video on that room wasnt transmitted anywhere. Everyone doesnt know. Thats right! It was only forced! Yo-chans the victim! Nei managed to follow up. I see...then thats fine No, you dont have to be that irritated. Yukinos hungry now...she only had threeUmaibo Then, Ill be taking my leave...! Nagisa who was watching our state...said while looking at us with warm eyes. Katsuko-san...contact us via extension if anything happens Margo-san inserts the key to the box attached to the wall and open it. Inside, is an extension phone. It seems to be covered and locked up so Agnes wont break it by messing around. Thank you very much...Ill take care of the rest Katsuko-nee said... Suddenly, the extension phone rang. ...Yes, hello Margo-san whos just right beside the phone, answers it. Yes...whats up, Minaho? ...I see, got it Margo-san speaks after hanging up the phone. Reika-oneesan, theres a delivery from theKouzuki security service ...To me? Reikas surprised. Yeah...Reika-oneesans clothes and personal items at the headquarters of Kouzuki security service got delivered Reikas luggage...all of it? ...Am I fired off from Kouzuki security service? Reikas shocked. I think its the opposite Margo-san smiles. Chief Tanizawas in troubled if Reika-oneesans transferred to Kuromori. If youre transferred fully...you might be their enemy. Tanizawa-san wants you to be a security officer ofKuromoriwhile still inKouzuki security service Chief Tanizawa wants Reika to be a line connecting from him and Kuromori. Perhaps, Tanizawas order would be included along with your luggage. Isnt that good? Reika-oneesan can move with us and yet still be paid by Kouzuki security service Thats...I cant do that Reika says, but... No, do it, Reika ...Lord? If Reika stays here as a member of Kouzuki security service...Chief Tanizawa can have an insurance. That person doesnt trust us as much as Jii-chan. Its better if we dont do something that would raise suspicion Margo-san supplements. Besides...we also can make a route from Reika-oneesan to Kouzuki security service to check the internal situation. Either way, Kouzuki-san would be retiring, Shiba-san would be the top...and at that time, we dont know howKouzuki security servicesinterior... Un...we want Reika to stay in there. Understood...Ill do as Lord says Reikas also convinced. Im d! With this, Reika-oneesan doesnt need to return to pick up her clothes! Nei said happily. Speaking of which...Reika, where do you live? Im renting a room at the womens dorm ofKouzuki security service...! Haa...thats solid. I was scouted back in high school...as soon as I graduated, I came to Tokyo. Ive been living in dorm ever since Then, you need to move out! Katsuko-nee looks at Margo-san. Could you ask Ojou-samas permission to use the vacant room on the second floor? Roger...Ill talk with her. Well help out on the moving too...its good if I make in time with my white van though You dont have lots of baggage since youre living at dorm, right? Nei asks. No...theres books and clothes? ...Books and clothes? Uhm,...I have used all of my sry to research aboutBritish gentlemenlook... ...Right. Reika doesnt seem to have any other hobby... Itll beBritish gentlemen books...and mens clothes. The remaining ones are just shoes and canes... How much do you have? Mana asks Reika... One whole room of books. Then, another room for clothes and items... If I recall...Seki-san said that the top elite of Kouzuki security service has a good sry. Seki-sans riding on a big American car and said that she also has a cruiser in Hawaii. Reikas throwing her sry only to herBritish gentlemenhobby... Well, well manage somehow with a few roundtrips. We can rent a truck too Margo-san said. Yeah, Ill help out too Yo-chans only going to wait outside! Eh...why? Isnt it better for men to carry stuff? Nei smiled. Men are forbidden on womens dormitory. I think Ah...I see. Theres still a lot of work to do now...so well be moving at the end of holiday, okay? Margo-san said. ...Work to do. ...Agnes. I have to open up her heart...else, Minaho-neesans revenge will never be done. Yes...thank you Reika bows to Margo-san. She no longer hesitates to live in our family... Margo-san, Nagisa and Mao-chan are gone. Inside the room is... On top of the thick carpet...Me, Katsuko-nee, Nei, Megu, Mana. On bed...Agnes, Edie. On the wall far from both...Reika. Keep the door open...! I said. I want Agnes to feel the sense of openness... Of course, it would be troublesome if she really got out of the door. Now then...what should we do? I ask Katsuko-nee. We also have air mats used from at school yesterday in this mansion. Also, I have to bring nkets Oh, the air mat where everyone slept side by side in the room under the principals office. Then, should we bring that first? I said... We can do thatter! I cant wait anymore! Mana takes off her clothes. Hey...lets do it. Onii-chan...! Manas eyes are already moist. Ah, sly! Ill take it off too! Nei also strips. Hey, Megumi, hurry up and strip too...! Eh, Ah...okay Without knowing why...Megu also takes off her clothes. Geez...it cant be helped! Katsuko-nee also takes off her clothes. Ojou-sama or Margo-sama...I think that theres someone watching over, but...please increase the temperature of the air conditioner on this room by two degrees! Katsuko-nee knows the position of the surveince camera She faces that way and shouts loudly. The volume of the air conditioner air rises up. If were staying naked then well catch cold if its not warm you see...! Then, Katsuko-nee starts stripping. ...First one! Manas in her underwear. Onii-chan, take off my bra and panty! Ah...yeah Mana will take off Onii-chans clothes! Mana reaches for my clothes. W-Wait Mana! Im the one taking care of Yoshi-kun! Megu flies to me as her clothes fall down to the ground. As expected...shes on her underwear too. Yes, yes, dont make a big fuss! Neis also on her underwear. Katsuko-nee too... Mana and Megu takes off my clothes. Okay, Line up! By Manas order...the four beauties in their underwear lined up in front of me. Uu...Somehow, Katsuko-nees underwear is the most gorgeous Mana mutters as she look at Katsuko-nee. True...Katsuko-nees pink underwear hasces and its gorgeous. It may look expensive but I use cheap ones. Nei-samas underwear is more expensive Katsuko-nee said. Neis blue underwear is simple...but it certainly looks fine. Nei-oneechan...is that silk? Megu asks. Ahaha, I thought of showing it to Yo-chan so I changed to a good one! Neiughs. Look...earlier, I wasnt wearing a matching underwear Thats true. Neis first time earlier was just decided so suddenly... Nei didnt have the time to prepare her winning underwear. I want Yo-chan to look at me Neis blushing. Yeah...youre beautiful, Nei Nudes good but...underwear is also sexy. Wow...Megu-oneechan and I are the only ones wearing normal underwear Manas downhearted. No, Uhm...my underwears also a fine one. This is the underwear Yoshi-kun bought for me Oh right. We bought underwear at the department store the other day. Megu switched her underwear after having sex earlier... Uwaaa, thats unfair. Im the only one who has kids underwear! Mana makes a noise. Ill buy Manas underwear too...next time Really?! Mana smiles. Also...that underwear is cute too A white underwear without any decoration. Its probably a school-designated underwear ording to regtions. But, for this 14 year old beauty...I think this suits her best. Its not cute...Mana also want someces! Like ck ones! Sure, sure...Ill definitely buy you some I promised. Not just underwear...Manas daily expenses are also shouldered by me now. ...Ive got to earn. Ufufufu! Onii-chan! I wuuuuv you! Mana clings to me. Aha...Agnes is looking at us surprised! Mana said as she look at Agnes. Its her firs time seeing everyone smile this much when ites to sex Katsuko-nee said. Beside Agnes...Miss Edies looking here with bright, ming eyes. Shes originally a girl from an assassination cult, its unknown what kind of sex education she received. Its unknown how she would react. Edie too seems to be interested in lewd things Nei said. By the way...Reikas. ...Huh? Reikas also in her underwear, just be hind us...?! No...Uhm. I thought that I must participate since Im also a member of the family Reika says blushing. ...I-I still havent made my resolve...t-to give my virginity, but...I can at least take off my clothes to match with everyone... ...Haa I look at Reika in her underwear. Slim legs... A perfect frame... A healthy body of a sportsman is in there. Please dont look that much. My bodys only muscles, its not interesting, is it? Thats not true...its beautiful, Reika Un...its well toned and beautiful. Thats right! Its very beautiful! Reika-oneesan! Nei jumps to Reika. Hey,e over here! Then, she pulls her towards us. Now then, what should we do now? From the schedule made earlier...the turns tonight would be Katsuko-onee-chan and Manas! Megumi and I will just be support Nei leads everyone. Ah, wait wait...before anything, that first! Mana says something...? Megu-oneechan has to show her anus, right? we should do that first! Eeeh! Megus surprised. Then, Mana will go and show it first! Mana sticks out her ass in front of me. Reaching out for her panty... Onii-chan...please take a look at Manas anus! Then...she lowers down her underwear. ...Yeah. Putting her anus aside, her slits already wet. Ah, Ill show mine toooo! Following, Nei sticks outo her ass. Here, Yo-chan! Taking off her panty, her rich ass sticks out. Two soft meat mountains... Between it, theres a small hole and a slit visible. What do you think! Can you see it? Yeah...I can see it! Neesan! Nei smiles at me. Now that ites to it...I cant be left alone! Wow...Katsuko-nee sticks her ass right before my face. ...Ill show close ups! Pulling down her panty... How is it...can you see it? I can see it, or rather... I can even smell it. Well...its Megu-oneechans turn now! Megus dragged to me. Uwaaaan...I-Im embarrassed! Megus trembling in shame. Come, Megu...show it Megus cutest when shes embarrassed. Thats right, hurry up and do it! Megumi! Nei orders strongly. I-I get it already Megu reaches for her panty. She turned her butt to me... Y-Yoshi-kun...P-Please...take a look at...M-Megus butt...! Then... She lowered her panty with her trembling hands... Uwaaaa...so embarrassing, no moreee Nope, show it properly. Stick your butt out...! Though her legs are trembling, Megu still sticks out her butt as I ordered her. Slender model body, thin and long limbs... Megus lower body is emphasized before me. And in the middle...a tightened part... I-Its embarrassing...too embarrassing! Every time she saysembarrassing, it tightens... I...I cant be a bride anymore! Megus half-crying. You dont have to worry about it...youll be my bride after all! I grab Megus fair butt tightly ...Uhm Reika...what are you doing? Its my turn next...right? ...Err Im also a member of the family...! ...Hmmm True! Reika-oneesan, show it too! Before I could reply...Nei speaks by herself. Reika-oneesans tall so could you get on all fours in front of Yo-chan? ...Like this? Reika gets on all fours, turning her butt to me. More, raise your butt higher...! ...Okay Reikas ass is being pushed towards me. Ill be the one to take off the underwear! Nei reaches for Reikas panty... Oh right. Reika-oneesan...we made a vow before showing Yo-chan our anus though ...Nei? What vow? Once you show your anus...youll be serving Yo-chan forever. You must never let any man to your heart. You cant show it to others. Itll only be Yo-chan until death! ...Hey hey. Yeah, I also made that vow! Mana said. I also made a vow ...Katsuko-nee. M-Me too ...Even Megu. Me too...What about you Reika-oneesan? ...Reika? ...Certainly Neis hand...squirms on top of Reika. Okay...then, swear ...I-I...Fujimiya Reika...swear to serve you with all my life... ! Wheres the Please look at my ass? P-Please take a look at R-Reikas anus... ! Okay...exposing then! Nei pulls down her panty! Reikas secret part is exposed. Not just her anus... Her slit below too... Transparent liquid are dripping down from the slit to the floor... Reika...are you aroused...?! Ufufu...Did you get aroused from looking at Reika-oneesan? Katsuko-neees to me with her panty half-undressed. Mana-chan...can I go ahead? Katsuko-nee asks Mana... Its fine...show me how Katsuko-oneechan do it Katsuko-nee rubs my crotch... Reika-oneesan...you can turn this way now Reika turns to me with her panty lowered down. Take a look...it has be like this from looking at Reika-oneesan Katsuko-nee says while rubbing my erect penis under my brief. No, it got erect from looking at everyone in their underwear, but... Look, this much...! Katsuko-nee pulls out my erect penis from my brief. ...... Reikas breath is taken away as she look at the flesh spear showing up. No no, its not just Reika... Agnes and Edie too... She grabbed my penis... Yes...thanks for the meal! Katsuko-nees plump lips puts my ns inside... Ahn...its delicious! Juppo...Juppo...Juppo... She fetes with lewd noises on purpose. It feels good when you do it like this... Katsuko-nee licks up my ns with her tongue. Uwaaaa...! Manas watching stickily. T-This is a educational...! Megu also tries to remember Katsuko-nees techniques desperately. Katsuko-nee continues her fetio to show it to everyone. I can feel the gaze of the girls in the room on my ns. Men loves to see the face of a woman sucking their penis. Therefore, show it to him. Then, look up at your partners face...and confirm which parts makes his face looks like hes feeling good Katsuko-nee looks up at me while using her tongue. Ah...that, feels good My voice leaks out. Ufu...so cute Feeling my face...Katsuko-nee watches with love. ...I want it now too Katsuko-nee fawns on me. ...Lets take it all off Chapter 372 Chapter 372. The night sex tournament (Part 2) I unhook Katsuko-nees bra. As usual, her big breasts spill like an avnche. But still, this trained bust is formed well. I dont want it to sag so I do my best in muscle training. Katsuko-nee smiles. Me too! Neis not on the same level as Katsuko-nee, but shes also got an abundant chest. Margo-oneechan taught me an exercise so my tits wont sag! Oh...Katsuko-nee and Nei are doing beauty exercise along with Margo-sans training. Thats nice. I also am in a muscle training club activities but my breasts arent enough that itll sag Megu said as she look at her own breasts. Megu, that tight lower body is the best of you! I immediately followed up. I felt really good having sex with you earlier Thank you, Yoshi-kun Megu kisses me. Hey hey, its my turn now Katsuko-nee scolds Megu. Smiling, of course... Hmm, what about Mana who has no breasts no butt? Mana grabs her chest on top of her underwear with both hands. Its fine! Youre still growing! Nei said. You just have to grow as Yo-chan likes! I see...okay Manas convinced. Yes, yes, enough derailing...lets take off the brief too Katsuko-nee fawns on me. ...But before that I touch Katsuko-nees crotch on top of her underwear. ...Uuun...Haaa...Thats good Katsuko-nees plump body wriggles sexily Speaking of which...you dont put your fingers directly inside womens pussy... Katsuko-nee asks as touch her. Yeah...Somehow...Im afraid that my fingers would scratch the inside I answered honestly. Geez...dont worry about that. Aaaahn...But, listen...itll be a problem if you get too good at sex...Aaahn! Huh?...I want to get better though Either way, I want to make everyone feel good... Aah...what Im talking about is a matter of standards. Un...if you learn techniques like sex professionals...the girl you take care would be numb you see? ...Numb? If you keep on eating only super high-ss French cuisines everyday...your tongue would be used to it. You need everything in moderation. A very ordinary taste of home, or something. That is in order for you to live well... I-I see... True, if every sex is only rich and dense...my body wont keep up. We haveLove...so its fine to have orthodox sex. Theres no need for strange techniques... Katsuko-nees afraid that she gets too absorbed in sex that she would use the skills she learned back when she was a prostitute. Humans...would just escte further if you dont put brakes on their desires. No matter how perverted the act is, you can get ustomed to it...youll want to do even more stimting sex. We shouldnt reach that Yeah...true Im convinced. Well be together forever Thats right. Even without doing any extreme sex...just having you be with me...my pussys this wet already...! Katsuko-nees panty is drenched. ...Take it off I pull her panty. The hot love nectar lows through Katsuko-nees thighs. ...Ufufu, but Katsuko-nee looks at me with moist eyes. We cant go extreme but...passionate sex is okay, right?! ...Yeah. Yeah, either way...Im still a novice when ites to sex. I dont even know about normal sex! Katsuko-nee smiles. Lie down there...I will teach you the realcowgirlsex...! I lie down on the carpet. Ah, Megu-chan...put a cushion under his butt Okay! Megu does as shes told. The half-naked beauties surround me whos lying down. Mana-chan, watch from the side. Agnes cant see if youre there Ah, sorry Mana shifts her position. Agnes and Edie on the bed... Oh, the two of them are staring at me. To be urate, my penis thats piercing the heavens. Agnes looks afraid. Edies eyes are sparkling... Ufufu...its hard enough Katsuko-nee gently strokes my penis... Reika-oneesan, what do you think? Isnt he splendid? Katsuko-nee asks Reikas opinion. Uhm...I have never seen any male genitalia grown big other than Lord... Reika pays attention to my ns even though her cheeks are blushing. Manas the same! Even so...Ill only look at Onii-chans thing, forever! Me too, me too! ...Me too! Mana, Nei and Megu insists. Unfortunately...I cant enter that group Katsuko-nee said sadly. ...Sorry She kisses my ns... ...Reika-oneesan, this goes all inside a woman Katsuko-nee looks at Reika with charming eyes. Thats...impossible. Itll split. Thats too big...! Reikas touching her crotch...her bodys trembling. It will. Mana had it reach to the base...! Mana says while rubbing her own chest and crotch. Yes...please take a look Katsuko-nee straddles on top of me... With her legs positioned like the letter M, she exposes her secret part to me. ...Is it okay? Can I take it? Yeah...go on. Katsuko-nee Katsuko-nee grabs my penis with her right hand and guides it to her vagina... Can everyone see?...Look...Im eating it! ...Punyuu. My ns enters...her hot, wet, and soft honey pot. ...Ah...Umu! My nd invade her vagina. KAtsuko-nees sour lubricant drips from the connecting part, making it wet. Katsuko-nee takes deep breath on top of me. Her abundant breasts sway... ...Uuun...Ahaa! Then...it swallowed all of the other me. Before long, Katsuko-nees lower part is connected to the base of my penis. Her love nectar overflows even to my balls. Look, it all went in! Katsuko-nee smiles at me while connected. It really...went in Once again, witnessing the sex of a man and a woman, Reika mutters. Last night, she was watching from afar timidly. ...Then, Im moving Katsuko-nee...doesnt go for a piston but instead she moves her waist around. ...Nnn...Nnn...This is also good. You dont have to be intense at first...this feels better for girls Nei, Megu, and Mana are gazing how Katsuko-nee uses her waist. Then, you tighten up like this! They say that women get loose after having too many sex is a false knowledge! Well, if you dont do anything, itll just spread out, but. Even womens vagina have muscle...so if you train them, itll even get tighter...! ...Uuu I feel like Im being sucked inside her vagina. I-It feels good... Eh, Katsuko-oneechan...is there an exercise to improve the tightness? Nei got hooked. Of course there is. I will teach you those of course, but...its best to not cut corners when having sex. If you just rx, lie down be like a lie-down tuna...then youll just be a loose woman! Katsuko-nee swings her waist. The ns wrapped in soft meat...is stimted from various angles. ...It feels good. Eh, what does that mean? Mana asks. Well, have you seen a tuna lying down on the harbor? People who dont do anything and just lie down as if dead, is calledlie-down tuna Megu exins. Eh...Megu, you know that? I ask in surprise...Megu Ah...thats what the club senior told me! Seriously...girls at athletics club are allcking in knowledge about sex... Its about time I go full swinging...! Katsuko-nee switches from the ordinary rotary motion to vertical motion. At first, slowly...pushing her lower abdomen... Ahn...Nnnn...Nnn...It feels good Me too...Katsuko-nee Massage my breasts... ...Huh? Massage it...I want you to fondle it I rub Katsuko-nees huge breasts... More, stronger...You can do it wildly. Its okay. I feel more good when being done roughly! ...Un Katsuko-nees hips elerate. Kuchu, kuchu...lewd water soundses from the connecting part. Aah...so good...! Katsuko-nee dances on top of me... ...Hey, Katsuko-oneechan Nei speaks out downheartedly... Its fine...touch yourself! Look...Agnes is also doing it I raised my face and look at Agnes. Were having sex right in front of Agnes. The part where were connected...my erect penis going in and out of Katsuko-nee is in in view. Agnes is... Shes gazing at that part. Shes rubbing her own breasts and crotch... Agnes is masturbating Aaahn...Aaahn...so good...it feels good...! Katsuko-nee pants violently to stir up Agnes. On the other hand, Edie whos next to Agnes is just looking at us in nk surprise. Does Edie not know anything about sex? She might not have received education about sex... ...Uuuu...Nuhaaa...aaaahn...I like this, I love you...Deaaarrr...! Katsuko-nees waist moves even more violently. mming her lower body agianst mine, it makes pping noises. Me too...I love you too...Katsuko-nee...! Hand...hold my hands. Katsuko-nee and I hold hands. Grabbing each other tightly. ...Aaaahn...Both of you, feeling so good! Nei on our side is masturbating. Mana tooo, shes teasing her secret part. Megu whos close to Reika is watching us. The gazes of everyone in the room is gathered around my and Katsuko-nees body. Aaah...aaah...Im going to cum...Im about to cum! Katsuko-nee looks down on me with fascinating eyes... Katsuko-nees whole body is filled with sweat. Katsuko-nees three-dimensional naked body...is shining brilliantly with beads of sweat. Aah, theres sweat flowing in her cleavage. Her erect nipples are standing like rockets. ...K-Katsuko-nee...I-Im going to... Theres a magma rising up inside me... ...W-Wait...just a bit...just a bit more, okay...! Katsuko-nees pained smile is reflected in my eyes. ...Okay...Ill...do my best...! Exerting effort on my anus...I resist exploding. ...Good boy...what a kind guy...I love you...Aaah...I love youuu...Aaaaaah! Katsuko-nees rising up to the climax... ...Cumming...cummiiiiiiing...cummiiiiiing! Katsuko-nees body bent like a bow. My hands are gripped with all her strength! Her vagina tightens so much...!! ...K-Katsuko-nee!!! Go on! Its now! Let it all out inside Katsukooooooooooo!!! ...Im at my limit!! ...Dobyuuuu!!! ...Dodododobyuuuuu!!! ...Dobyuuu!! My semen is gushing out!!! Aaah...itsing! Its reaching! My wombs feeling hot!!! My white fluid...is ravishing Katsuko-nees deepest part. ...Aaaah! Katsuko-nee then covers me... Hugging my head tightly. I suck Katsuko-nees nipples... ...I...My...I wont let go anymoreee!!! Katsuko-nee hugs me tightly! Me too...my consciousness melts in delight. ...My ejaction doesnt stop. Im melting inside Katsuko-nee... ...Haa, haa, haa I can hear Katsuko-nees breath in my ear. I...my consciousness flew away for at least a minute, I think? ...Thank you. It felt good Katsuko-nee kisses my lips once again. Both of us are covered in sweat... The smell of Katsuko-nees sweat...is different from Nei, or Megu, or others. ...Its an adult smell. I found Katsuko-nees sweat balls in my nose. I licked that up. What are you doing? ...Im tasting Katsuko-nee Geez...baka Katsuko-nee hugs me tightly ...Hm? ...Whats up? I look up at Katsuko-nee while were still connected. Edies shouting something. Showing a strange face. On her side...Agnes still masturbates. Err...shes sayingWhat are you people doing? Nei trantes. I just thought of it but...is Edie? Nei stops me from speaking. I think she is. I dont know what kind of religious affiliation the assignation cult shes in has but...in US, theres a lot of religious group who live faithfully following the bible saying that men and women has to livepletely away ...As expected. Nobody taught Edie about sex. ...Shes like Ruriko, I guess? Without any knowledge...then we suddenly show her the act of sex. Edie keeps on screaming. Err...what should we answer her in this case? Even if we teachsexon someone who doesnt knowsex... Then, Nei... Its fine, its fine...theres a good English expression since long ago! Then...Nei speaks to Edie, smiling. ......MAKE LOVE Edie shows anEh?face. Make Loveis a paraphrase ofsex Since long ago...! Make love...means ۤ롻? Ufufufu...I made a lot of love! Katsuko-nee said happily. ...Katsuko-nee, you were worried about me so you went on top? I whisper on Katsuko-nees ears. She knows that I had a lot of sex for today, so... Katsuko-nee moved her waist making sure it wont burden my body. You dont have to worry about that Katsuko-nee head bangs me. ...Im also one of yourwomen As we hug and stare at each other...Mana. Hey! Get off already! Its Manas turn already! Yes, yes Katsuko-nee moves away from me. My half-erect penis is pulled out from Katsuko-nees vagina. Hey, Onii-chan hurry up and get your penis going! Manas face is red... Shes in lust. I prefer to be ravished by Onii-chan...Ill be the below! Mana lies down on the carpet... Hey...Onii-chan, hurry up!!! Manas already sweaty. The crotch hshes touching...had stains of her love nectar smearing ...Hug me, embrace me, ravish me! Its unthinkable for this second grade middle school girl to invite me. ...Then. Manas expression changed. ...Whats that?! Mana gets up in surprise. Shes looking at the top of the room. ...Whats in there. ...Whats that?! ...Err. Onii-chan...what is that?! ...No, thats Its no use asking Yo-chan. Yo-chan has never met him directly after all! Nei said. Everyone looks up. ...Really, it looks like him Megu exhales. Its custom made. He didnt ask for a sculptor but instead...it wasser or something, he was scanned in three dimension it seems. Its said that it costs a lot of money Katsuko-nee mutters. ...Uhm, the part hidden with cloth is? Reika asks. Of course, its his standing penis! Nei answers. What bad taste...whose statue is that? ...I see. Reika doesnt know. Me too...Ive only seen him on photos though. ...Shirasaka Sousuke Mana speaks as if vomiting. Agnes is made to look up at that statue for 24 hours a day to dominate her heart. She was educated to masturbate multiple times a day while watching at that statue Nei-san exins to Mana and Reika angrily. ...Disgusting Mana said while looking up at the statue. Its the moment Manas thoughts of her father werepletely trampled. Hey, Onii-chan! Mana loooks with a horribly angry look. Who...am I? Youre Mana I answered. I cant make a mistake here. Just a small mistake would just make a deeper cut in Manas heart. ...Manasst name?! Yoshida! Youre Yoshida Mana! Mana looks at me with serious eyes... ...Is it okay? Is that really okay for me? Isnt that obvious?! ...Mana... ...Onii-chaaaan! Tears spill out from Manas eyes all at once. Mana jumps to my chest...crying. I love you, love, love...Onii-chan! She kisses me while crying, multiple times. Here...itll be fine. Right?...Manas my little sister! I hug Mana. ...Then Eh...its wrong though? Mana suddenly stops crying. Manas Onii-chans sex ve...! Hey...Mana? Was I wrong? Then, Mana lets go of me... She kneels in front ofo me. Onii-chan...Im sorry. Manas a ve and yet, I depended on Onii-chan...and only spoke selfishly Im really sorry! Mana rubs her forehead on the floor. Please do not throw Mana away. I beg you, dont abandon me. Mana will do anything...! ...Ooh This girl. Is afraid of being abandoned by me from the bottom of her heart... Feeling that her heart softened from the scent of the family after staying with Nagisa today... Looking at the statue of her father, she returned to her original state. Mana wants to be with Onii-chan...I cant go on without Onii-chan!...Please, please... This is the inside of Manas heart. I know that Onii-chan thinks of Mana as a nuisance but...but Mana...Mana has no one but Onii-chan Manas got no home toe back to. If I abandon her...Mana would be disposed by Minaho-neesan. Just like Yukino. Mana has topletely throw awayShirasaka Maika But...when I go in front of Onii-chan, I feel afraid...I dont want to be abandoned...thinking that, I depend on Onii-chan instead. I speak selfishly. Sorry...Im sorry...! The spoiled attitude...is the flip side of her anxiety. This is the currentplex of Mana. Mana...then, lets have you abandonShirasaka Maikaonce again I said. ...In front of Agnes Mana looks at Agnes. In front of her...? You know who Agnes is, dont you? Talk to her properly. If you throw awayShirasaka Maikayour rtionship with her wont change Agnes is Manas half-sister. First...teach Agnes of who you are. And, in addition... DenyShirasaka Sousukein front of Agnes Mana looks at me. ...I dont want to forcibly rape Agnes. I want to open up her heart Earlier, Mana askedHow do you rape her?while looking at Agnes. Mana deliberately ignores that Agnes is her sister. Therefore...she says that suddenly. She doesnt want to admit that shes the daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke. ...But If this continues, Mana cant escape from herplex. Mana...be AgnesOnee-chan Thats an order...! I tell her. First...you have to admit that you wereShirasaka Maikain the past. If you dont ept it, you cant throw it away properly. Right now...youre just forcing to close your eyes so you dont see your own past, but. In that case, the Shirasaka Maikawould chase you forever... Mana trembles. Theres no other way but to admit your own past, your fate, and your bonds once more. Admit it...and abandon it. Be reborn asYoshida Manain a fresh and clean feeling. Then, you show that state to Agnes ...Why? Mana asks. ...Agnes is just like you...I want her to throw away her past pressed by Shirasaka Sousuke...! ...I Be Agnes role model...Mana! Youre herOnee-chanright...?!! ...Mana ...Got it. Ill do it Megu hugs Manas back. Im together with you...Mana Megu-oneechan...?! Im also...AgnesOnee-san...! I will be facing Agnes too! The half-sisters gather under the naked statue of Shirasaka Sousuke...! Chapter 373 Chapter 373. Making love with Mana... ...Minaho-san, are you watching? I shout towards the wall. Since its Minaho-neesan, I think that shes monitoring us while doing other work... Sorry, MInahos in the middle of something now Margo-sans voicees from the speaker. Ah, Margo-sans fine too... does this room have a projector? I asked. It does. Shirasaka Sousuke doesnt just show himself raping women directly to Agnes, he also shows his own sex videos A part of the wall slides down...and an equipmentes down. The lights in the room got darker. Now we can project images on the wall in front of Agnes... ...Yeah I look at Mana. Mana...is your heart ready for this? Manas trembling slightly. Un...Onii-chan Megu hugs Mana from behind. Its okay...Onee-chans with you I look at Katsuko-nee. Agnes can understand Japanese, right? Yes, she can. She hardlymunicates with other people...so shes not good at speaking. But she can understand what you say I remember the video of Agnes masturbating earlier. If I recall, she was talking in Japanese... Her speech is a bit broken though. Margo-san...do you have video files of Shirasaka Sousuke? Wait a moment...which do you want? ...Mana. Shes holding my hand tightly. ...Do you have photos of Shirasaka Sousukes daily life? Photos with his family or something...! Manas hand is trembling... There is. We took those kind of images in order to corner Shirasaka Sousuke Sweates out of Manas forehead... I put my hand on Manas small chest. Wrapped in her bra cup is a small mountain. Onii-chan!? Manas surprised. Mana, your heart is throbbing I can feel Manas heartbeat from my palm. ...Un Its fine...whatever happens, Ill never abandon Mana I kneel in front of Mana... I softly roll down the edge of Manas panty. Whats in there is thetattoo, my letters. Manas my treasure after all...! I kiss the tattoo. ...Onii-chan, I Manas eyes are moist. I...Ill do my best Then, Mana looks up at the wall... The naked statue of her father is in there...looking down on us. ...Agnes! Mana shouts to Agnes. Agnes is surprised. Edie on her side is also surprised at Manas serious look. Hello...Agnes! Once again...Mana on her underwear bows her head to Agnes. Im your elder sister...! Nei exins to Edie in English. Mana and Agnes rtionship...what kind of person Shirasaka Sousuke is... She speaks fast in English I thought that Agnes wont believe even if I say it like that, so... Mana looks up. ...Margo-san, do it ......ALL RIGHT The image is projected on the wall in front of Agnes. ...What? Its a wedding hall from somewhere? Theres a lot of people dressed up in a bright daytime lobby. ...Thats uncle Shigerus wedding Mana mutters. ...Yes, thats march this year...the photo of Shirasaka Shigerus wedding reception Maargo-sans voicees in. Its a photo from two months ago. Each of the familiese at the entrance of the wedding hall A father...and two daughters. Agnes...can you tell? Thats me...! Shiraska Sousuke and her culinary researcher wife. Then...Yukino and Mana. Showing a confident smile...Shirasaka Sousuke escorts his daughters. Yukino and Mana are wearing a beautiful dress. That person is my father...do you understand, Agnes! In the video, the father hugs Mana...kissing her cheeks. Mana smiles happily. A family of four that looks happy ...Papan Agnes speaks out. Shirasaka Sousuke and his family greet the people in the lobby one after another. Smiling...looking happy However you look at it...they only seem like a happy and beautiful family. ...Ah. Another family greets Shirasaka Sousuke. ...Its me Thats Megus adoptive parents... Megus adoptive parents are dressed in in formal clothes. Yukino and others are in dresses and yet...Megus wearing her middle school uniform. Yamamine-father bows his head repeatedly and Shirasaka Sousukes taking an arrogant attitude. Yukinos ring at Megu. Megus just staring at the floor. ...Sorry, Megu, Onee-chan Mana said. I had such a bad attitude... The Mana in the screen is just aloof. Unlike Yukino, she doesnt despise on Megu. But, Mana seems to cant forgive her past self. I never knew anything. I didnt see anything. I just believed that Papas a splendid person...believed that Im loved and nurtured...! The footage switches to the reception hall. Mana and her family are on the same table... Mana fawns on her father. Yukino scolds Mana. Shirasaka Sousukeughs. Her mother are looking at her daughters kindly... ...Its all lies. All of that. Papa has been secretly betraying us behind our backs...! Mana looks at Agnes. Youre watching? Do you get it?...Im that mans daughter...we were the only family of that man! I was his daughter...Agnes! Manas heart explodes. Yet, why are you here?...Why does papa have a girl like you?! Agnes is dumbfounded. Im Papas daughter! I respected him! I relied on him! I loved him! In the screen is Mana from two months ago... It seems that she dearly appreciate her father. But...Papa...did a lot of bad things outside! Filthy and disgusting...tormenting and making women feel shame...all while pretending to be a fine dad in front of us. The hatred for her father increases inside Mana. Then...Papa...broke his family...us! ...Mana. Papas an idiot...Papas too selfish...so we, were abandoned by Shirasaka house. Ichikawa Ojii-chan, even Mama has abandoned me. I had no more ce to go home to...! Shirasaka Sousuke in the video...is taking easy with the Shirasaka n. As the favorite nephew of the head of the house, Shirasaka Moritsugu...Shirasaka Sousuke has established a firm position in the n... Yukino and Mana, his family are also shining like the ns princesses. This is a video from hardly two months ago. I can not go back home anymore...I cant go to school. My friends...I think everyones not my friend anymore... Shirasaka Sousukes the culprit of the obscenity case, ridiculed by the press... Shirasaka Moritsugu, his guardian is overthrown. There was an order to eradicate her entire family members for a while. Because of Papa, Ive lost everything! Tears overflow from Manas eyes. ...Oh. Even though she intends to create a clear distinction asYoshida Mana, not Shirasaka Maika... Inside Manas heart,Maikastill lives. She remembers the time when she was happy...hating her father who destroyed it... The passions ofMaikais swirling in the dark whirlpool... Maikahasnt disappeared yet. Do you understand, Agnes?!...My Papa...is your Papa! Mana approaches Agnes...! ...... Agnes shows the expression of fear. Margo-oneesan! Can you take a photo of me and Agnes face and project it? Mana asks in a loud voice. ...I can The footage from the hidden camera is projected on the wall. The big image shows Mana and Agnes face. Mana points at the screen... Can you see? Thats me! That one is you...Agnes! ...Agnes ...Thats, Agnes? Agnes strokes her face... Agnes on the wall touches her face the same way... Thats right, thats Agnes...and this ones me! Then, she points at herself... Take a close look...my eyes and mouth looks simr to Agnes, right? Mana shows the parts of her face andpares it to Agnes face on the screen. ...... Agnes is confused. Were alike...were sisters after all! Ive been told from long ago that my mouth and eyes look like fathers! Margo-san splits the screen and shows up Shirasaka Sousukes face. Then...Agnes is the same ! Agnes mouth and eyes have the simr shape! Mana said while in half-crying state. She approach Agnes further and grabbed her shoulder. Agnes is my little sister!!! Mana shouts with a trembling voice. ...Mana Megu hugs Mana from behind. Even me...our ears are alike. Ive always thought so. Our noses too ...Megu-oneechan Then, Megu speaks to Agnes. Im also Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. Look, Mana and my ears are alike? Agnes is just dumbfounded. Mana grabs the shoulder of Agnes whos facing the front. Megu hugs Mana from behind. The three half-sisters...be a single lump. I... I look at Edie. Nei exins Manas words, situation to Edie so shes just staring over here. I look at Reika. Reikas alert so she could make a move if ever Edie takes some action. ...Okay ...Mana, how long are you going to dragShirasaka Maika I tell Mana. I-Im sorry, Onii-chan...! Mana returned to her senses. In the end...you have no ce to go so thats why youre here? I purposely push aside Mana. W-Wrong...Mana is Whats the difference? ...I Mana turns to me... ...But Dont turn this way, Mana! ...... I slowly approach Mana...then speak in low voice. Dont exin to me but to Agnes. ...Mana ...A-Agnes...listen Agnes looks up to Mana. You see...Onii-chans very kind. He scooped me out who was abandoned by everyone. He treasures Mana very much... Megu whispers to Mana from the side. Mana, thats not enough. ...Huh? Manas always been helped, depending on Yoshi-kun. Yoshi-kun made you a ce to live in, and its peaceful...Mana herself hadnt returned anything to Yoshi-kun T-Thats not true. Mana will do anything for Onii-chan...even sex ...You dont get it Megu said. What Mana hasnt return isnt the act...its the heart ...Heart? Manas surprised. Mana...you know that Yoshi-kun likes Mana, right? Un...I know that So...Yoshi-kun likes Mana...and Mana can depend on Yoshi-kun as much as she wants. You think that you only have to entertain him with sex, right? ...I dont think that way ...Lies Megu said while hugging her half-sister. In that case...Manas just like Yukino-san! Mana speaks the name of her real sister. Thats right...Manas just doing the same thing as Yukino Megu deres. Yukino thought that she was liked by Yoshi-kun so shes always full of herself. Mana too...isnt that why you hate Yukino? ...Mana Un...Yukino-san isnt kind to Onii-chan...so Mana hates her! But, Mana...youre doing the same thing as Yukino ...... ...I wonder? ...You do Mana thinks for a while. ...That might be ...It is ...Un. It is Katsuko-nee approaches me and whispers to my ears softly. This is a very good education for Agnes... ...Eh? Up until now, Agnes has never seen a person who seriously think, worry, care about others. This is the first time Agnes had a confrontation...! ...By what? I asked ...By life ......Agnes is Confined in this basement ever since she was born... And pushed to the fate of bing the sex ve of her father, Shirasaka Sousuke someday. To worship Shirasaka Sousuke...to think of only him and masturbate. ...And now. Seriously talking, seriously worrying...meeting with her sisters. Mana tells Yoshi-kun toravishher right away, right? ...Un I dont think that youre giving yourself to Yoshi-kun. You value yourself specially, and you dont feel like allowing Yoshi-kun to be taken away? I think that youre looking down on Yoshi-kun ...That might be Mana admits herself. No...its not just Mana. Im thinking about Mana objectively now so I speak like this but...I also have that in me ...Megu-oneechan? I also immediately tell Yoshi-kun toravishme. Even though Yoshi-kun embraces me when I feel anxious... Ah...this is bad. If this goes on, Megu goes to self-criticism...and itll be hard to follow-up ...Isnt that obvious?! I speak in a higher tension. Megu and Mana are sisters...its obvious that youll have simrities! I purposely blur the issue. Instead of that...how long are you going to make me wait! ...Onii-chan? Im so itching to do it with you already! I go behind Mana. Megu immediately moves to Manas side. I put Mana on all fours. Manas hands are still holding Agnes shoulder. Mana and Agnes are looking at each other closely Mana...Yoshi-kun promised to treasure us forever Megu whispers to Manas ears. Mana...what do you promise to Yoshi-kun? ...I Manas troubled. Yoshi-kun...I have decided Megu turns to me. Ill be Yoshi-kuns best partner! Even at school...even after graduating, Ill never let Yoshi-kun feel embarrassed for dating Megumi! Ill do my best in both the club and studies! Id try to be beautiful. I wont have anyplex towards Misuzusan and the other girls too! ...Megu? If not...Ill just happen to be the same age as Yoshi-kun, ssmates, someone whos next to Yoshi-kun...I dont want that Megu said. asionally... There are times where I feel like Yoshi-kun might actually be happier with Misuzu-san or Nei-oneesan next to him instead of me... I hate myself thinking that. Up until now, I thought of such negative things and get depressed...Yoshi-kun alwayses to help me. Thats not trueI love you, being so kind with me...Yoshi-kun spoils me like that...! Megusplex. But, I know that I cant keep on doing that. If I feel inferior to the other girls then...I just have to polish myself to be a worthy woman for Yoshi-kun! No matter how frustrated I am, I just have to keep up with it...! Megu decides. Because, I dont ever want to part from Yoshi-kun! I love him! Megu clings to me. ...Manas the same Mana whos on all fours in front of me, mutters. Mana also loves him! Onii-chan doesnt want to leave Onii-chan! ...Mana But, Mana...still doesnt know what she can do for Onii-chan... Manas still a child...therefore Mana speaks. ...Please embrace me. Please have fun with Manas body...! ...I Yeah...I will, Mana Mana deres in front of Agnes. Agnes...Manas going to have sex with Onii-chan. Sex with Onii-chan feels really good...Onii-chan loves Mana after all... Megu lowers Manas panty in front of me. Manas pussy ispletely drenched. Her slit is loose...wet and shining. Mana too...loves Onii-chan from the bottom of her heart! ...Mana! I ce my erect penis to her vagina... Aaah...Onii-chans thing...so hot Manas looking at Agnes. ...Lets go, Mana ...Pleasee...! I grab Manas waist and push my ns in ...Nnn!! Manas hands grasping Agnes shoulder...strengthens ...Aaah...itsing in!!!! This 14 year old vagina...is narrow. Im invading in with my whole strength... ...Aaaaaaaah...Onii-chaaaaaan...!!! Manas back bends tightly... My ns is prating Manas insides. ...Zuruuuu At the moment my ns prate the narrow entrance...it slithers to the depths in one go ....Aaaaaaaah, itsing iiiin...Manas bing Onii-chans thing...!!! ...Zun! The tip of the ns kisses the entrance of her young womb. ...Mana, its in I hug Mana from behind. Yes...I can feel it, Onii-chan Mana twists her back and turns her face on me...wanting a kiss. I stretched my body and kissed her small lips softly. Mana asks for my tongue. Our tongues twine. Tongues and the genitals...our mucous membranes rub each other. Does Onii-chan love having sex with Mana? Yeah, I do Mana also loves it...having sex with Onii-chan... Mana looks at Agnes once again. Im very happy! Im having sex with Onii-chan...! ...Happy? Agnes murmurs. ...Agnes has never feltHappinessbefore Thats right...it feels like the missing part in my mind and body are filled with something warm! Mana tells Agnes. Onii-chan...take off my bra. Mana begs me. I want Onii-chan to touch it ...Sure I unhook Manas bra. I massage Manas breasts while shes on all fours. ...Nnn...that feels good Mana said happily Onii-chan...please move...please stir up Manas insides...! I slowly move my waist. ...Ah...ha...Ha...hah...Un! Mana leaks out breaths every time I push in... What should I do, it feels good...Anges Agnes is staring at the silliness that unfolds in front of her eyes. Agnes...this is true sex Katsuko-nee said What Shirasaka Sousuke is doing is just merely abuse...it wasnt an act of love Thats right...Agnes! I...right now, am making love! Being loved and loving...! Mana moves her waist on her own... Mana, are you okay...does it hurt? I had sex with her multiple times but in the end...this is a 14 years old body. I dont think I should force it Im fine...Or rather...I somehow understand what Michi-san said Huh...Mana? The bit of pain...feels good. I can feel the love...my stomach feels like melting...!!! Mana speaks her pleasure... Aaah...ah...Aaaah! Mana, let go of your hand and leave your body to me ...L-Like this? Mana sits on the floor while were still connected. Its a sitting position. I open up Manas legs from behind...and show the connected part to Agnes. Look...Onii-chans inside Mana, can you see? Mana smiles at Agnes. Agnes is stunned. She was just watching me have sex with Katsuko-nee from a distance... Above all, Katsuko-nee has a plump adult womans body. But, Mana... Her bodys maturity isnt different from the 12 year old Mana. And the fact that my penis is being epted to the root in front of her eyes. Agnes cant even masturbate in surprise. Shes just watching us have sex. Onii-chan...kiss Mana wants another kiss. We pile our lips together. ...Onii-chan What? ...I love you ...Mana I love you...! Mana moves her waist on top of me. Katsuko-neesan...did it like this? ...Yeah ...Ahn...this also feels good! I enjoy the feeling of Manas breasts. I rub her nipples with my fingers. Un...thats also good Manas body trembles in pleasure. Oni-chan...what should Mana do? How should I make Onii-chan feel good...? Mana smiles at me. ...I... Have learned various things from having sex ...Huh? Ive been thinking, on what to give for Onii-chans heart...how can I make Onii-chan pleased. If Onii-chan is pleased then Mana is happy...no, Mana is living for the sake of making Onii-chan happy! Mana mps up my erect penis... Hey, what should Mana do? How can I please Onii-chan? ...I Mana...Im going to cum soon Un, let it out. Let out a lot inside Mana. Its okay even if I get pregnant! So, Im going to go harder I cant use my waist that much when in sitting position. Got it...Manas got a favor to ask too What? I want to see Onii-chans face while feeling good inside Mana! ...I We reconnected in missionary position. ...Mana, lets go seriously Un...you dont need to hold back. You can mess Mana up~!!!! I move my waist with all my might! I want to cum inside Mana... I want to release all of my desires! ...Ah...Ah...ah...Ha...nn...aaah!! Manas small body shakes below me. Her small breasts dance in a circle too. Sweat falls from my body...and it wets Manas fair skin. ...Nnn!...Nnn!...Nnnnn!...Nnnn!! Mana leaks out voices of agony due to my eleration. ...But. I can no longer stop... Aaah, Mana, Mana, Mana...! ...Onii-chan, Onii-chan, Onii-chan...I love you...!! Aah...Its..ing. Mana...Im cuming...Im going to cum...Manaaa! Let it out...Please release a lot inside Mana...! ...Cumiiiing!! The jet speed liquid invades her young womb! ...The hot stuffsing in...its reaching! Mana hugs me tightly from below. ...Manaaaa! I continue to ejacte in this second year middle school girl while kissing deeply. Kyu, Kyukyu! I contract my hips multiple times regardless of my will. Each time...semen is poured into Manas vagina... ...Haa, haa, haa, haa Werepletely sweaty. My body lost strength as I still hug Mana. ...Sorry, Mana Why apologize? Manas dumbfounded. Im the only one who came...Mana didnt... Mana kisses my cheeks... You dont have to mind that! ...Mana? Manas very happy right now! She pats my cheeks gently... Looking at Onii-chans face whos feeling good inside Mana...my stomach tightens up! Mana feels d shes born a woman! Mana said. No...Im d I was born. I met Onii-chan because of that...! This one...is mywoman I have to protect her forever... Did you see, Agnes? Thats sex...this is the act of making love. Just how you see it...! Mana hugs my head. This is the person I love! My beloved Onii-chan! ...Agnes. Chapter 374 Chapter 374. Well be afamily ...Onii-chan Mana fawns to me. Were still hugging each other...with our lower halves connected. Please kiss me I ovey my lips on Manas. ...Im pulling out ...Un. It feels a bit sad though I pull out my penis from Mana. At the same time I pull out my ns from the vagina...white semen overflows from the opening. I ejacted this much. Look, Agnes...I got this much! Mana scoops semen from her fingers and lick it up. ...Bitter! You dont have to force yourself I said, but Mana... Its Onii-chans thing...next time, release it in the mouth. Mana would drink it! ...Mana I think that Onii-chan would be happy if Mana drinks it. Mana wants to do anything to please Onii-chan Mana raises up her body full of swear. ...Ill clean this up then! Mana puts my half-erect penis inside her mouth. Licking up from the tip of the ns...she sucks up the semen remaining in the urethra. Mana gently caress my penis like its a treasure. Agnes is just looking at that in astonishment. Okay, its clean now. Onii-chan...should I lick it more? Want me to make it big again? Manas fine doing it again. Or do you want Megu-oneechan and Nei-oneechan to take their turns...?! The 14 year old naked girl smiles at me while holding my penis. I feel like Mana changed greatly from the sex earlier. Mana, so far... Would just sayShould I **?OrIs it better to ** ? ThatWill do...has disappeared No...let me take a rest Mana doesnt know, but... Ive ejacted three times on Neis first time today...then, Michi, Misuzu, Megu, Katsuko-nee, and now, Mana Its about time I reach my limit. Un, then, take a rest! Mana licks the tip of the ns onest time. ...Hmm? Miss Edie seems to shout something from the side. Mana immediately replies. ...What did she say? Having that object plugged in your stomach...does it not hurt?She asked... Mana smiled. Thats why I repliedIt hurts a bit, but...Im very happy! Mana speaks to Edie in English further. Edie says something, showing a face that cant believe it Nei and Mana answers in English. ...What? Un, when I saidMichi-san whos liked by Edie too...is doing this with Onii-chan!Michi-san and Onii-chans sex are three times more intense! Then, miss Edie saidLies, theres no way thats true!... Nei said... Then Nei and I saidIts true! Then, Nei speaks in English again. Edie replies with a pouting face. Check it yourself when you meet Michi!I said, then she goesI definitely will...! Then...she whispered to me. Hey, Yo-chan...You intend to take Edie to thefamilytoo, right? ...What? Ah, wrong? Isnt Edie cute? No...true, Edies got blonde and big blue eyes...and a girl with a beautiful brown skin, but... Apart from her character, or nature...shes definitely a beautiful girl. Miss Cordelias attention was caught by her. But, were notmunicating at all... Well you see...If Edie joins us, she can be Yo-chans guard ...Huh? Nei...whats that? Look, after various things...Kuromorinow iscking in guards, you know that right? Well...Margo-san alone before was already a problem but...now we have Kyouko-san and others, Michi and Reika too...! Kyouko-sans a busy person, so she cant afford to stick in themansionall the time. Shes got her main business too ...Main business? ...Mndro Oh...Kyouo-san belongs to a criminal organization in South America... Michi...is full-time guard of Misuzu, right? Or rather, she cant leave from protecting Misuzu. Well, theres Seki-san over there so theres no need to worry and just leave it to them but...theres Yo-chan and your group Im here too... Reika said...looking reluctant. Ah, sorry. Reika-oneesan has to give priority to Nagisa-oneechan! Besides...its going to be more likely for Margo-oneesan to be away from, the mansion so...Reika-oneesan has to guard in here too... ...Oh Nei said before about Margo-san having a big dream. Besides...Reika-oneesan, cante into our school, can you? ...Yeah Michi and her sister are students of the same school so they can protect Misuzu and Ruriko. Also, well, were nning to have Edie transferred to our school. Furthermore, shes at same age as Yo-chan...so shell be on the same ss. It would be nice to have her as a guard under the pretense of having Edie a transfer student from US I know that, but Uhm...Nei-oneesan Megu speaks from behind. I will be taking care of Edie...but, turning her tofamily...! Megumi...what are youining about? Becauseeee Megu frowns. Ah, you think that you can have Yo-chan all for yourself in school? I wont allow that from the start! I will also have sex at school! Nei smiled. Well, its fine to have sex at the shower room in the club after school but...Ill do it on the rooftop while in the middle of the ss, or in the infirmary! ...Err Uhm...Nee-san What, Yo-chan? ...Let me take sses please Well, Nei has gone to rooftops, cutting from sses a lot, but... Eh, Yo-chan, you dont want to!? Isnt it great to feel fluffy while everyone else is studying hard?! ...Err. To be honest...Ive raped Yukino in the principals office during ss hours... I know the immoral feeling of having sex during ss. T-Then...once in a while! Thats the spirit! Megu interrupts. No, no, never...Nei-san, please dont degrade Yoshi-kun! Eh, Yo-chan says hes fine with it...so why not?!! Katsuko-nee ps her hands. Yes, okay...thats enough! Katsuko-nee hands me and Mana a towel. Lets take a shower Yeah, me, Mana and Katsuko-nee smell like sweat, love nectar and semen. Nei-sama and Megumi-chan...please go get air mats, nkets and dowels. Extension cords and tap too. Its in the warehouse at the depths of this basement. A wagon too. I think that four mats would be enough for everyone to sleep on Katsuko-nee tells Nei. Should I go too? Reika asks. Reika-oneesans job is... Katsuko-nee points at miss Edie. Yeah...as usual, she needs a supervisor. Ah...thats right Reikas convinced. You see...Katsuko-oneechan! Nei speaks in a slightly stronger tone. What? Its about time you stop calling meNei-sama! Ah...sorry, just spoken out of habit Nei will do...Just Nei Then, you too...Katsuko-neeorKatsu-neewould do Katsuko-nee said I like the callKatsunthough Then,Katsu-neeokay? Nei smiles. Lets go, Megumi! Follow me. Ah, please wait...Nei-oneesan! Nei and Megu goes out of the open door. Come...lets take a shower KAtsuko-nee reaches to me and Mana. The shower and the bath are in the corner of the room. It seems that this was installed back when this was an atelier for the brothel. The prostitute who became a nude model for the painting washes her body here. Theres no wall around the bathroom facility. Its all exposed. Since the venttion system is thorough...the steam and the moisture wont spread to the room so dont worry. The drainage is also well done Saying that, Katsuko-nee takes the shower. The waters already warm. Yes...wash Mana-chan Katsuko-nee hands me the shower head. Here, Mana...! Okaaay I wash Manas body. I rub the smooth skin of Mana with my palm. Ufufu...it tickles! Manaughs. So ticklish...so happy! Katsuko-nee takes out the body soap and...puts it on her naked body Then... Deaar! She rubs against my back. Slimy, soft...it feels good! Whats that, Mana toooo! Mana...puts body soap on her breasts too... She pushes herself against my chest. Im being sandwiched by a 21 year old and 14 year old beauties. Eeh, I cant lose. I also reach out for Manas ass. Iyaaan...Onii-chan you perv! I am! I rub her butt with my hands filled with bubbles. I touched Manas anus with my finger. Hyaaan! Manas body twitched. Mana will do it too! Mana washes my ass too Shes not using sponge or towels... Her bare hands, skin, our bodies touching each other... Here, here, dont be so rough! Take a seat and Ill wash your back I squat in front of Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-nee foams the sponge and washed my back. Meanwhile, Manas washing my arms and feet. You see...Ive always called them Nei-samaorMargo-sama? Katsuko-nee speaks suddenly. Speaking of which...Minaho-oneesans the only one calledOjou-sama You see...Ive always envied those two. Nei-sama and Margo-sama...were in this mansion but werent a prostitute... ...Ah Somewhere in my mind...I think that those people areguestsof the prostitutes of this mansion. Therefore...Ive called them withsamaall this time Minaho-neesan was a retired prostitute. But shes the substantial manager of this mansion, so...Ojou-sama? Isnt it fine already?...Katsuko-nees no longer a prostitute I turned to Katsuko-nee then said. Yes...thats true. But, I wanted to tell you this. As a confession Katsuko-nee said then...she returned to washing my back. Manas pretending to not hear anything. ...Then. ...Hey, Onii-chan ...What? Do you think that I can really be a supermodel? I look at Agnes. Agnes is on top of the bed...staring this way. We have been eroding her world all this time. This shower...had always been an exclusive use for her too. How long are they going to stay in this room?must be her thoughts. ...No, thats not necessary for now. Agnes face is outright grumpy... Even from here, I can clearly see her beautiful face. Her body...long slender limbs. Ive heard that Agnes mother was a beautiful person, but... Theres various programs assembled to nurture her to be a beautiful girl. From her meals to exercise... If theres a training established inKuromori...its possible for Mana to be trained to be a super-model grade girl. No...wait Nei...Katsuko-nee, and even Nagisa... Though everyone had tremendously suffered mentally...theyre all beautiful women. And they kept their beauty. ...Its not just Agnes. Kuromorisprogram...is alreadyplete. Mana will definitely be beautiful. Youll definitely be a beauty that can be a super model I tell Mana with my conviction. But, bing a super-model ss beauty and bing a real super model is different, you know? I think that Mana need to put on effort Ill do my best Mana washes the gaps between my fingers. You see...Ive decided. Bing a super model is just half of it. Ill be theWorlds cutest girl! Worlds cutest...? Thats right...I want the boys all over the world to make noise about Mana, saying cutego out with me! The worlds most popr girl when ites to boys Well...thats a problem Why? If Mana be popr...it would be a waste to have you by my side She should p her wings more. But...if thats Manas dream then it cant be helped I pat Manas cheeks. If thats the way Mana can be independent from me, then... Then I have to put up with it... But, Mana... You dont have to worry...Onii-chan Mana smiles. Manas dream...is to be the worlds cutest girl...the worlds most popr girl for the boys...but when that happens, Mana will tell everyone in the world...! ...... ...Im sorry everyone, Manas already got her worlds most beloved! ...Mana. Hey, Onii-chan...youd be happy if ManasThe worlds cutest girlright? Onii-chan would be happy if Onii-chans girl is the most popr in the world?! Manas desperate... The thoughts of a 14 year old girl... She considers my own happiness beyond my dreams. She thinks of wanting to make me happy. ...Yeah, I would be happy. Mana Great, Ill do my best then! Mana hugs my arm tightly... Then...Mana and I wash up Katsuko-nees plump body. While Katsuko-nees taking bath... I wash Manas feet. Between her toe fingers...gently Ufu...it was washed like this before too Thats back when I first raped Mana. After raping Mana in the rainy courtyard...in the bathroom, I washed all of the mud in Manas foot like this... Thinking about it now...I liked Onii-chan back then ...Huh? My heart went tight after all. I feel like Im being treasured. Back then, I didnt understand it but thinking about it now...I think that was the start of my love... Thats an illusion I think. Back then...Mana hasnt open up her heart to me yet. But, if thats what Mana thinks then I feel like she should stay thinking that way. Ah! Yo-chans doing that with Manaaaaa!! Megues in pushing the wagon and Nei tells us. Yo-chan, wash me up too! My legs! Oh, sure. Nee-san, and Megu too...everyone gets their turn to be washed...! Okaay? Nei takes off her bra in delight. Now then...after I finished washing up the girls... There was a fight in the middle of the room. Whats up, Reika? I wipe Megu with bath towel... Reika and Edie are facing each other in the middle of the room. It seems that this girl has umted a lot so I thought that its better to let her vent it out Reika speaks in English Edie res at Reika. What did Reika say? Youre weaker than me so follow my instructionsshe said Nei answers. Making Edie frenzied again. Reika...you okay? Yes, this girl wont be convinced unless we rify the difference in power Reika returns to her guard face. ...Shes in her underwear though. Ah, but...Shes wearing shoes properly. Theres no problem, Ive understood that this girl is an amateur from the battle of the hotelst night Reika said. ...Dont use your cane If she used it...the room would be messy. ...Acknowledged! Reika lets go of her cane. ...Then ...Come on Baby! Those words lit up Edie. Edie kicks the ground...! ...Fast! My eyes didnt catch up at all... But... ...Toaaa! Edie spins on the air and falls to the carpet! How...?!Her face shows. Im going to y the ukemi...then fine. Ill do it until youre convinced Reika releases Edie. Edie takes distance from Reika...then starts once again. But, its the same. Reika takes her with her arms and throws Edie down to the carpet... Then...itsted for ten more times. ...This girls too obedient to her heart. Since her attacks can be read, it can be dealt with no matter how fast it is. Theres no craftiness to outsmart the other party Reika said. Truly...her physical ability and talents are wonderful, but Edies grandmother had educated her thoroughly so she wont be used as anassassin...! Nei said. Yoshi-kun, here, bathrobe...Mana and Katsuko-neesan too Megu handed out bathrobes to everyone When I try to wear it... Ah, wait...Im the one going to dress Yoshi-kun! Megu tells me firmly. It cant be helped, Ill have Megu dress me up. Exercise time is over...clean that up and expand the air mats Katsuko-nee who wore the bathroom ahead speaks to REika. Still, Reikas strong even without the cane Reikas cheeks blushed... Ive been studying Aikido since enteringKouzuki security service Besides, sensing the opportunity on the opponent is the same in Kendo Thats still amazing No...Im a professional Reika said happily. Reika-oneesan...take a bath with this girl too Katsuok-nee points at Edie whos huffing over the carpet. ...Huh? You dont want to sleep smelling sweaty, right? ...But Reika looks at me. Theres no closure in the bathing area. If she takes a bath there, Reikas naked body would be visible to me. Ah...should I face the other way? Yo-chan, dont say that. Lets have all see Reika-oneesan even more Nei said. Thats right. Youve got a good style...theres nothing to be embarrassed about Katsuko-nee said. ...But Geez, you even showed your anus a while ago...why bother about being naked now? Nei said. Or rather...Reika-oneesan Mana points at Reikas breasts. Theres sweat on your breasts...your nipples are erect! ...Huh?! Reika looks at her own breasts in panic... Her underwear wet from sweat...is definitely transparent. Her body excited from thebat exercise...has her nipple standing clearly ...Kyaaaa! Reika whos dignified a while ago...hides her own breasts. ...Then. Agnes stands up from her bed. ...Then. She head to the bathroom where nobody is. ...Oh, its time Katsuko-nee said. ...Time? Agnes takes shower every night at this time...and Looking up at the statue of Shirasaka Sousuke. She does herritualbefore going to bed, once again ...Ritual Masturbating while looking up at Shirasaka Sousukes statue. While thinking of Shirasaka Sousuke... We have to stop that I said. ...If shes going to masturbate, then we have to make her concentrate on us Well show real sex as many times as possible. Next is Nei-oneechan and Megu-oneechans turn... Mana smiles. Chapter 375 Chapter 375. Ejaction viewing. Making undressing sounds...Agnes takes off her apron dress. Agnes is wearing a fit sports underwear. Girlspensate proper underwear for better style growth...that one, shes wearing underwear thats not too tight Katsuko-nee exins. Agnes body cant be imagined as a 12 year old. Its as mature as Manas 14 year olds body. Shes got more swell in her chestpared to the t 15 year old Michi... Her legs are as long as Megu. Her ass having no meat on it, and... Her puffy stomach shows her true age. Above all...the light blonde hair and face is already adult, and beautiful... As expected, half-foreign grow fast! Nei speaks frustrated. Agnes body...is beautiful. Its truly like an angel. Ah...Onii-chans penis twitched! Mana noticed the reaction of my penis under the bathrobe. Lets see, hows it? Nei strips off my bathrobe. My half erect penis rises up steadily. My my...Yo-chans so energetic! I think so too. Ufu...then Ill lick it up! Mana reached out for my penis and crawls her tongue on my ns. Ah, me too! Neies from the side and sucks from both sides. Eh...Ah, then me too! Megu speakste, but... Megumi-chan, you help me out inte the air mats! Katsuko-nee calls her out. Eeh! You were sticking with him all the time after lunch, werent you? Yeah...I had sex with Megu twice and we took a nap together. ...Okaay Megu helps out Katsuko-nee downhearted... Megu,ter Un...Yoshi-kun Now then...Agnes. She begins to take shower alone. Her crotch is hairless. Her slit that looks like it was gently cut by a knife can be seen. Agnes-chans body is lewd! Mana said. Her nipples are pink Well, Manas got a beautiful color too! Nei pushes Manas nipples on top of her bathrobe. Ahn...geez! Nei grabs Neis abundant breasts. Amazing...its so fluffy! Its fine if you go stronger! Nei smiles. Want to directly rub it instead? Nei tries to loosen up her bathrobe. Eh...no thanks. It would make me lose confidence! Mana blushes. You see, being big isnt all benifits! My shoulders get stiff. Look, theres hardly big breasted super models? ...Un, speaking of which, thats true The size of the breasts got nothing to do with the beauty. All you have to do is have some. Whats important is whether Yo-chan likes it or not! Hearing Nei...Mana looks up at me. Manas still 14, right? Therefore, its fine to have just that much. I like Manas breasts after all ...Thanks, Onii-chan In the bathroom area...Agnes just continues to shower. Ignoring what were doing...she calmly takes a shower. ...It has worked quite well Nei said while stroking my testicles. Yo-chan, this operation was to invade and then erode Agnes controlled space, right? ...Yeah This room...is a space only for Agnes. In here, Agnes...has lived without making any contact other than the staff carrying the meals and Shirasaka Sousuke who appears asionally. Agnes world is only this room. A world only for Agnes and only Agnes. I think that it would be hard to take out Agnes from this closed world. Itll take time. Therefore, we will erode Agnes world. First is to make Agnes think that its obvious for us to be close... Up until now, shes only stunned by our existence, but now...she intentionally ignores us. That means that shes recognizing our existence. Yo-chans n is definitely heading towards the good direction! Then thats fine, but... ...Then. Edie whos toppled over the carpet rises up abruptly. Then...she takes off her clothes... She heads towards Agnes. ...What did she say? ...What is she going to do? She wants to wash her back Mana trantes Agnes is vignt but...Edie answers with an innocent smile. Then...she takes off her bra and panty. She walks to the frightened Edie and takes the shower head away. Grabbing the sponge with the other hand... She roughly washed Agnes body. You cant wash your back well alone, right?she said Nei tells me. Agnes...Unable to do anything, lets herself be washed. That girl really seems to look after the younger ones in the cult... Katsuko-nee stopped her work...and said. Geez, Yoshi-kun...you stare too much! Huh...Megu? Ah...could it be that shes talking about Edies body? No...its true that its a delicate brown body, but... Megumii? Why is Agnes okay but youre jealous when ites to Edie? Nei looks at Megu. T-Thats Megu panics. Megu-oneechans the same age as Edie...she thinks of various thingsparing herself with Edie, right? Mana said. Both of them are the sportsman type, their characters are ovepping! T-Thats not true...Mana! Megu is red in anger. It seems that its bulls-eye. But, Megus got thend athletic body...Edies body is specialized in fighting. Itspletely different I say so...Megu smiled. Yes, yes. its unrefined to be jealous Either way, Yo-chans going to eat up Edie too! Nei said while rubbing my ns on her cheeks But...I can understand the feeling when ites to having someone on the same age Is that so...Nee-san? Yeah...look, Yoshiko-sans the same age as me. Therefore, Ive thought of various things when I saw Yoshiko-san. Wondering if what would happen to me if my father didnt transfer to US and just stayed in Japan forever... Rurikos attendant...Ruriko-san, 18 years old, is actually her cousin. Neis on a lower year at school but...their age is the same. If you talk about having the same age, isnt Iwakura-san there too? I remember the name of the student council president. That ones out of question. Shes a nymphomaniac demon after all I only know Katsu-nee whos as lewd as that one! Did you say something, Nei? Katsuko-nees eyes are shining from what Nei said. No...nothing Nei takes my penis in a hurry...as if sayingI wont talk anymore Rather than that...Megu-oneechans sense of rivalry with Yukino is strong you know? As expected, being the same age ys a big role? Mana looks at Megu. That is...because I know Yukinos my sister. With her being theYoung Ladyand me being theIllegitimate child...I feel down Ah...sorry Mana bows her head. I also made Megu-oneechan suffer ...Mana Megues close to Mana and hugs her. Manas always been kind to me...! ...Thats not true ...I Then, Mana. Be a good sister for Megu...! Mana looks at me...then at Megu Un...Ill be a good sister for Megu-oneechan. I promise...! ...Me too, I promise to be a good sister The sisters hug each other. ...But ...Hey, is Ruriko in thatsame ageconsciousness? I ask Nei... Rurikos...the same age as Michi, right/ But, Michi is Misuzu-sans guard...and Ruriko-san whos the youngdy of a good family, doesnt feel anything in particr? Nei says, but... No, I think thats a good hand! Taking of the frame of Kouzuki house...when shes a lone girl, I think that Ruriko-sans firstparison would be Michi-chan! Katsuko-nees convinced. Even if she doesnt feel anything now...we can make that kind ofplex ...Making aplex? True. The bad thing about Ruriko-san is that she has noplex towards other girls Nei also says. Eh, what do you mean? Look, Ruriko-san has been thinking that shes Kouzuki-houses daughter, and that shes different from normal people from the start. To be honest, if Yoshiko-sans with her, she thinks that she doesnt need family or friends, right? ...I see. Because she thinks that shes a special person...shes got noplex for other girls. Yo-chan...you intend to take away Ruriko-san from the Kouzuki house, right? Yeah...therefore I decided to kidnap her Then...use Michi-san and create aplex for Ruriko-san...I think that itll go on! Nei said. Yeah...Ill think about it. If anyonees up with a good idea, just tell me Megu, Mana, Nei, Katsuko-nee nods at what I said. Then...Edie. After she finished washing Agnes body...she hands the sponge to her. Then she points at her own back. Wash my back tooShe said Mana tells me. Agnes... She thinks for a moment...then, looked at Edies sturdy looking back, breathes a sigh...and wash it up. Yes, yes, its getting better and better! Neis pleased. Edies a woman who doesnt read the atmosphere so Agnes cant ignore us who invaded her room. Then...Edie. She beckons Reika whos been staying behind us. ...Me? Reikas surprised...and Edie nods. Then, she speaks loudly... Err...Youre quite good. Youre sweaty too, right? Come here and lets take a showershe said Mana trantes. Even though she got beaten up by Reika...its not justQuite good But...its for sure that Edies deepened the sense of intimacy with Reika. ...Err Reikas puzzled. Instead of her...Nei replies in English. Yeah...Shes Michis Onee-san you know. Isnt that attitude wrong? Edie should be the one to wash her with respect Edie seems to be convinced. Err...That was rude of me., Onee-sam. Please allow me to cleanse your bodyShe said Sorry to bother...and thanks, Mana. Reika...go get yourself washed I order Reika. ...Lord? Since its a rare chance, get along with Edie. However, let her know that youre on a higher standpoint. Dont make her underestimate you ...Ha! Edie heads to the bathroom area. ...Uhm Then, she turns to me embarrassed. Lord...are you watching? Well...of course I am. Yeah...show me your everything ...Yes Reika takes off her bra with her trembling hands. Then...her panty too. ...Reika, youre beautiful I-Its embarrassing Reikas cheeks blushes. Now then...whats left is to show your guts! Reika-oneesan! Nei cheers. ...Y-Yes! Reika heads to Edie with a dignified face. She instructs in English. Yeah, Edie nods. Edie gestures Agnes to soak in the bathtub. Agnes reluctantly goes to it. It seems that the rtionship ofReikaHerselfAgnesis established inside Edies head. Edies rubbing Reikas back with the sponge much more gentle than back with Agnes/ Ah...it tickles Reikas back trembles. ...Shes sensitive. Agnes is just staring at Edie washing up Reika. ...Hey, Reika-oneesan seems to hate being seen! KAtsuko-neees to me. She presses her body against my back. ...Eh, what? Then...we just have to make those three focus their attention to here...! Katsuko-nee said...then grabs my penis as she hugs me from behind. She strokes it with both hands. Ah...huh...what are you doing...Katsuko-nee? Her slender fingers strokes my meat up and down. Her soft breasts are being pressed against my back. Katsuko-nee licks my ears from behind. Ufufu...Reika-oneesan, Miss Edie, and Agnes...arent too knowledgeable when ites to a male body you see? Therefore, I think we should show them at least once...! Like I said...what are you doing? Uuu...Katsuko-nees too good... Its much better than doing it myself. ...How men ejactes! ...Huh?!!! Perhaps, its more shocking than watching us have sex Katsuko-nees hands gets stronger...faster. Ah, I want to see it too! I want to see how Onii-chan spurts it out! Man said. True. Ive only had it inside me...so I want to see how ites out at least once! Nei said. Err...Yoshi-kun, I want to see it too Megu too... The girls gazes are concentrated onme. Here, here, girls over there...look here! Nei calls out the girls in the bathroom. Something amazings going to happen! Then, she speaks English for Edie too... The three of them look at me as if somethings going to happen... ...Aaah, K-Katsuko-nee How is it? Does it feel good?! As Katsuko-nee strokes my penis with her right hand... Her left hand fingers are caressing the back of my balls and my anus. ...I-It feels good ...You dont have to hold back Katsuko-nee whispers to my ears... Thats right...Yo-chan, show us how you blow it out! Un, hurry, hurry up! Onii-chan! Feel good...Yoshi-kun...! ...Ah ...Ah ...Ah ...Aaaah! My whole penis grows bigger! Katsuko-nees hands caresses me strongly ...I-Itsing! The hot stuff rises up from inside me! ...Cummiingg!! White liquides out from the tip of my ns!! ...Byrurururu! ...Byrurururu! ...Subyu! Wow, amaziiing...Onii-chan! Yoshi-kun...so it flies away that far... Amazing! You did well! Yo-chan! ...W-Why E-Everyones... Theyre impressed watching me ejacte... Mens amazing arent they? Megu speaks seriously. ...Hmm My semen flew at least a meter. No...I let out too many times today. Normally, there should be more distance and density, but... I speak excuses I dont understand No, thats amazing. Normally, men wont let out that much after doing that much!1 Katsuko-nee praises me, but... My my...Everyone over there got frozen Nei said, I look at the bathroom area... Reika, Edie, and Agnes are looking at me, frozen. They seem to be shocked from watching a mans ejaction for the first time. Ufufu...lets check the taste too! Katsuko-nee licks up the semen on her hand Yes, its a bit thin as expected but...its not that bitter Ah, Katsu-nee...me too! Here Katsuko-nee gives her finger to Nei... Nei licks up Katsuko-nees finger...sipping the semen Me too! Megu tells Katsuko-nee, but... Im going to receive some directly! Mana crawls her tongue on my ns. Ah, Mana...I want to do that too! Megu licks up the semen on my ns. Reika, Edie and Agnes stares at the silliness of the girls dumbfoundedly Oh right! Mana scoops the semen that had fallen on my abdomen Mana couriering! Then...she runs towards Reika. Here...Reika-oneechan! Mana presents her finger with my semen before Reika. Eh...uhm? Reikas confused. Its Onii-chans semen! Lick it up too Onee-chan! Mana smiles. ...Reika She approaches Manas fingers timidly. ...Lick She licks my semen ...... Agnes and Edie are looking with a shocked face. How is it? Delicious? Mana asks. ...I dont understand At that time... ...Shaaaaaa Due to the shock from what happened in front of her... Edie pissed herself... In the end, Agnes didnt do her night ritual. She seems to have lost the vigor to do from watching me ejacte. Then...she just lied down on the bed, tired. We also head to the air mats Katsuko-nee and Megu inted. Covering it with sheets and spreading the towel linens and nkets. Tonight...everyones going to sleep here. No...from now on until Agnes opens up her heart... We intend to stay in this room. ...I wonder if Edies fine? Megu asks while brushing her teeth in the bathroom area. ...I wonder Edie who pissed herself... Well, it was in the bathroom area so it was washed off and its okay now. Shes quite downhearted. Un, it was shocking even for me to see a mans ejaction. Edie doesnt know about mens physiology at all Megu look sat Edie worriedly I hope that it doesnt give her a strange trauma...! Katsuko-nee said. Edie...for the time being, let her sleep next to Reika-oneesan on the very back? Nei asks Katsuko-nee True, lets do so Nei speaks to Edie in English... Edie seems to ignore it... She crawls into Agnes bed. ...... Agnes is surprised, but... She didntin and just put up with it. Then, Agnes got hugged like a pillow... Then, Edie fell asleep. ...Well fine. Thats fine too Nei said. Un...if Agnes and Edie are getting along I think so too. After brushing our teeth...were ready to sleep Im going to sleep next to Onii-chan! Mana lies next to me It cant be helped Then, Ill take the other side! Nei jumps in Then I will be here Nei goes to the very end... She seems to be shocked too Good night, Yoshi-kun Good night, Yo-chan Good night, Onii-chan Good night, dear...! Each of them gives me a kiss... Hey, Reika-oneechan too! Urged by Mana...Reikaes over. ...Good night, Lord Yeah...Reika I kiss Reika too. Reikas body stiffens but...she still epted my kiss. Well then...lets turn off the lights Ktsuko-nee turns off the lights of the room. But still, the light from the moon is bright. Thats a nice atmosphere, Yo-chan... I fell asleep before I noticed...sandwiched between Nei and Mana. As expected...Im tired. ...Wake up I hear Margo-sans voice in my ear. I open my eyes. Looking up at the skylight...the location of the moons different. Its still night but a few hours has passed... Dont be loud, youll wake up everyone Margo-san whispers. Margo-san is wearing ck clothes. It seems that shes awake all this time. ...Whats wrong? I get up quietly Margo-san... ...Shirasaka Yukino escaped ...What? 1. Yoshi confirmed Aegir in a few more years ? Chapter 376 Chapter 376. The end of love Yukino...escaped? She seem to have opened up the door and escaped Margo-san replies whispering. Making sure nobody wakes up. ...Whats wrong? Reika gets up. As expected, a professional guards are fast to deal with incidents. Shes trained to wake up quickly Its a bit of a hassle I try to exin the outline to Reika. But... Ah...Reika-oneesan. Stay in this room Margo-san said. ...Why? Reika looks at Margo-san Reikas eyes reflect the moonlight and shows a glint in the darkness. That girls awake...as expected, theassassination cultseducation is perfect Margo-san points at Agnes bed. Yeah...Edies listening to us, as if askingWhats up? I dont want her to be stimted strangely. If she goes rampage in this middle of the night, it wont end well... Margo-san said. Reika-oneesans not familiar with this mansions interior yet, right? Leave the searching to us. Ill leave this one to Onee-san...! Reika looks at Margo-san...then turned to Edie. ...Roger. Leave this to me Then, Ill go search for Yukino... Yukino escaped from her room, but where did she go/ Yukino-san knows that Shirasaka Sousuke is captured in the schools confinement room. Its possible that she woulde to help her fahter Margo-san said. She seems to have heard Minaho and Kyouko-san discussing from the side...the ce Shirasaka Sousukes confined now is the same ce Yukino was confined before Oh...the basement of the principals office...the low ceiling room? Or maybe, she goes out to ask help from the police monitoring outside the mansion. SayingIm kidnappedand have her in custody ...Thats bad. Thats the worst case. If Yukino talks about herKidnapping and confinementthen the police may use that to get into this mansion. The higher ups of the police have talked to Jii-chan but...the cops on the scene will want to arrest Kyouko-san, a former international wanted criminal for whatever the reason that is. Margo-san...did the monitoring system of the mansion ont catch Yukino? I ask. Just the night before yesterday...I know that Margo-sans been watching the schools security system all night. There should be the same system used in this mansion too. Thats a system to detect intruders from the outside. Someone whos trapped from the inside trying to go outside wont be seen ...I see. Somehow...I feel Im not satisfied with that answer. If thats what Margo-san says then it must be. Anyway...Yukino-san is still in the premise of this mansion. If she goes outside the premise...then shell be seen by the surveince system. Perhaps, she may have escaped from her room but she doesnt know where the exit is... ...I see. Yukino doesnt know the structure of this mansion at all. Shes always brought here via car... Shes trapped in special rooms... Do you think that shes still in the mansion? I hope so...its hard to look inside the garden at night I think so too Then lets go I try to get up, but... ...Hmmm...Whats wrong? Mana wakes up. ...Sorry, I woke you up ...Onii-chan, kiss ...Huh? I woke up...! I kiss Manas lips... Licking Manas lips as if tasting her. Un...Yukino-san escaped you say? Mana, you were listening? ...What time is it now? Mana san asks, Margo-san looks at the dial of her neon light watch... Its 2:20AM... Ah...I get it Mana said. Lets go, Onii-chan...I know where she is Mana also tries to get up from the air mat. ...Ah, Im going too Huh...Megu gets up too. Youre awake too, Megu? Yes...so, kiss please I kiss Megu too. Yeah...woke up! Megu smiles. ...Sorry, Yo-chan, me too sleepy...pass Nei waves at me while still lying down. But, I woke up so kiss! I kiss Nei whos lying down. Nei opens up her eyes... She hugs me and gives me a passionate kiss... Uehehehe, Nei-chans satisfied...good night! ...Err...Uhm! This time its Katsuko-nee?! ...I woke up ...Yes, yes I kiss Katsuko-nee too... Then...Ill return to the dream world! ...Katsu-nee! ...Nei! The two sleep hugging each other. ...Hey, Reika-oneesan too Mana tells Reika. ...W-What? Youre awake right? So Reika-oneechan do it Eeh...okay Thats the rule in the family...so Reika-oneesan has to do it too! ...Is that so? Well...fine Let them be. I approach Reika... Lets kiss...Reika ...G-Go on...Lord I kiss Reika Reika... Shes dazed from the aftertaste of the kiss. ...Its about time I resolve myself ...Hm? Me...being my Lords Thats right! Weve already devoted our minds and body to Onii-chan! Mana smiles. Anyway, lets go, Yoshi-kun Un...Reika, take care of this room. Its unlikely but if Yukinoes to this room, catch her Its fine to beat her up to the extent she wont die! Mana adds a ridiculous post script. ...Roger Reika bows to me... Now then, with Mana in front...Me, Megu, Margo-san goes to the first floor. Relying on the shlight Margo-san brought... Ah, this way! Mana speaks filled with confidence. How do you know? I ask... How?...apart from me, Maika-san has lived with Yukino-san in the same house... Mana is distinguishing her current self from Shrirasaka Maika from the past. Therefore, I know that persons ecology ...Ecology? Anyway, here...! Mana walks through the corridor. Hey hey, wait...! We follow behind Mana... ...This way Mana stopped in front of the room. ...This is? ...Yeah, someones here Margo-san listens to the door and searched for a presence inside. Ill open the door on three...Megumi-chan turn the lights on once youe in...you two surround Yukino and Ill get her from behind so she cant run away... We nod at Margo-sans instructions. Then...lets go Margo-san grabs the door knob. .................. She opens up the door! Mana and I jumps into the room! Megu turns on the lights. Margo-san goes around the room...! ...Bika! The dark rooms filled with bright light in a blink of an eye... ...Yukino!!!! I shouted...and Yukino in the back of the room turns surprised...! She has adle spoon inside her mouth ...Huh?!!! What are you doing!? Shirasaka Yukino...in the kitchen at midnight... Sitting down on the floor... Holding rice cooker with one hand... Using thedle... Eating rice... By the way, her panty is visible... Theres rice grains around her mouth... ...W-What!? You surprised me!!! Yukino shouts, blowing away the rice grains. No...Like I said. What are you doing!!! Just what is that unbing look!? Shut up! Im hungry so I cant help it!!! Yukino snaps...still holding the rice cooker. Theres no way I would be filled with only three snacks for brats! Are you people idiots?!!! ...Err Thats how she is, ever since Mana said with a face thats given up. When she gets stressed, she goes to the kitchen around 2 oclock in the morning and eat a midnight snack...! ...I see. Still, you dont get fat...Yukino Megus also amazed. If she gets a bit of fat, then shed exercise as if shes going to die. Shes a woman whos Appearance first...! Hey Maika...dont say strange things to people thats not your family! Every time Yukino speaks...rice grain flies around. Err...Yukinos the only one thats an outsider inside this room though...! Manas eyes looking at her sister is abysmally cold. Besides...why are you eating only rice? There should be food to cook in the fridge, right? Megu asks. Ah...this person doesnt know how to cook! Maika, you shut up! ...But Even though you cant cook... Youre going to eat rice directly from the rice cooker?...Yukino? ...Fu...fufufufufufuf Somehow...I feel its funny. Ahahahahaha...ahahahahahaahaha! Iugh. ...Yoshi-kun ...Onii-chan, whats wrong? Megu and Mana looks at me. No you see...Ahahahaha, isnt that just...too funny?...Ahaahahahahahaahah!!! I burst outughing. ...Looking at Yukino. Yukinos holding the rice cooker with left hand, the ricedle on the right, rice grains all over her face, sitting on the kitchen with her panty exposed. ...Wahhahahahahahahah!!! ...This is just ...I can do nothing butugh. Hey...what are youughing at! Youre rude...! Yukino res and shouts at me, but... That makes it even funnier... ...Ahahahahaha, ahahahahahahahaha!!! ...I cant stopughing. I wonder when was thest time Iughed this much. Iughed too much that Im having a hard time to breath. Theres tearsing out Hahahahahaha...hahahahahaha...! ...Fuu ...When I entered high school...I thought that Yukinos quite a beauty ...Thats right, I ...What? Are you saying that Im not a beauty! ...Yukino Is this what a beauty looks like...?!! Guahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! ...Iugh. ...I cant stopughing. Yukino...the rice isnt enough right? Ill go make something then... Megu said. She heads to the fridge...and checks the ingredients inside. ...Youre fine with bacon and eggs? No way, youre really going to make me food? Yukino blows away the rice grains again ...Sure, I will Then, go. Ah, dont crush the egg yolk...! Its fine. Im good at cooking... Megu takes out the frying pan and...turns on the stove. Ah, Megu-oneechan...let me help out too Mana joins the cooking too Wow, delicious! The bacon and eggs for Yukino is made. Mana made a sd side-dish Only me?...You guys wont eat? Yukino whos holding chopsticks...asks Megu and others. I dont eat snacks at night Me too Their words are cold. I see! Im the type that eats when I want to...If I eat too much then I can just go on a diet...! Yukino doesnt even sayThank youorThanks for the meal... She puts chopsticks on Megu and Manas dishes... My...youre really a good cook. If I made this myself, I think that the yolk would be a mess and the whites would be ck! Yukinos satisfied with Megus bacon and eggs. I learned how to make for my own lunch box, even dinner... Megu said. Both of Megus foster parents from Yamamine house are working. Megu probably had a lot of opportunities to cook for herself since childhood. Hmm, thats very like you! I dont want that kind of life. Its much more easier for me to pay someone else to do the housework! On the other hand...Shirasaka house always have a hired maid... Even though her mothers a food researcher... She has never made anything in her house... Aah, if this didnt happen to Papa...I couldve hired you as our housekeeper...! Yukino looks at Megu with bullying eyes. Yukinos always been on the position where she bullies the weak Megu since childhood. Is that so? But sadly...your fathers socially obliterated. You know it, dont you...Yukino? But, Megu is no longer her past self. Shes retorting against Yukino firmly ...I...Ill never forgive you people Yukino speaks out her hatred to us. Who cares... Megu said... Well never see each other again anyway... ...Megu? True. Yukino-san can go there and be healthy. Ah, I dont need letters. Im not interested if Yukino-san dies afterwards at all ...Mana too...?! ...Hey, you...what do you mean by that? But still, Yukino doesnt put down her chopsticks... Shes eating the bacon and eggs without any problem... ...Youre a genuine idiot, arent you? I hear Minaho-neesans voice from the entrance. Turning around...she and Margo-san are standing there. ...Oh, I see. Again, I... I was made to face reality by Minaho-neesan and Margo-san... Why do you think Megumi...who hates you so much made you a meal? ...Huh? When Minaho-neesan said that...Yukino finally stopped her hands... Megumi...doesnt think of you as a barrier for her love anymore...! ...Mana too! Mana joins in on what Minaho-neesans saying. Yukino...theres nothing of you left inside Yoshi-kun...! Yes, yes...youre now just a stone on the end of the road for Onii-chan...! Therefore...I made you a meal for thest. I wont have anyplex towards Yukino anymore... Mana too...Yukino-sans already irrelevant to us...! looking at the charming appearance of the rice cooker...the illusion of Yukin in my heart haspletely disappeared... Or rather...all of them flew away. ...True, Yukino I speak out unconsciously W-What...?! You...were that kind of woman from the very beginning...! I selfishly thought that shes a pretty and kind girl... Yukinos always been like this. ...Is this enough? Minaho-neesan asks me. ...Yeah. But ...But I dont want her to be under such horrible experience... But still...for her to be sold in the slums of a distant foreign country... I pity her too much I see...then Ill stop it Minaho-neesan smiles. This girls choice is just too funny...Ufufufu Minaho-neesan looks down on Yukino. True...its too funny because of you. It was totally unexpected...! Yukino ...shivers. W-What...what do you mean by that! Margo-san answers instead of Minaho-neesan. Tonight was a trap prepared for you...! ...Trap. We purposely threatened you and confined you in a room. Then the dinner was only threeUmaibou...! Thats right, what the hell was that?! Like I said its a trap...its a trap to let Yukino-san choose her own future...! Yukino shrunk from Margo-sans intense eyes. We made so that Yukino-san can escape from that room anytime. We didnt give you attention...if you were a normal child, you couldve noticed it sooner Well sorry for you Im an idiot Though afraid...Yukino still replies. No...that wasnt just idiocy. Im impressed, Shirasaka Yukino-san...! Minaho-neesanughs. Margo-san... Yeah...we have prepared various things you would see after slipping out of the room. A mobile phone...ordinary phone...FAX...a pistol and a knife... A normal child would see those first. We thought that youd ask for someones help, even if its police, someone at Shirasaka house, or Ichikawa-san your maternal grandfather. Or, youd try to escape from us armed... Of course...all of those are traps. The phones wont connect, the pistol has no bullet. The knifes de cant kill If you try to get one of those...we intend to punish you In short...we intend to execute you. Together with your father... Yukino trembles. And yet...Yukino-san, youre so fantastic...! Without showing any interest on whats in front of your eyes...you head straight to the kitchen...! Oh...Yukino In the end...youre just an unbelievableOjou-sama... You totallyck in imagination to change the reality with your own power...! Therefore...I changed my policy... ...What does that mean? ...Minaho-neesan. As expected...if you see Yukino-san eating rice looking like that...even a hundred years of love would be disillusioned...! ...I see. Therefore Margo-san went out her way to call me... Then...the pretty image of Shirasaka Yukino inside him would copse It was good for Megumi and Mana-san too...with this, theirplex towards Yukino-san would bepletely dispelled Minaho-neesan looks at her two little sisters. Perhaps, Nei and Katsuko-nees expecting for this to happen. Therefore...Megu and Mana were the only ones who tagged along. Goodbye, Yukino...Ill be happy with Yukino Bye bye, Yukino-san...I hope we dont see each other again I see... Megu and Mana... Theyre convinced that theyre above Yukino... They made Yukino a meal. ...As mercy. Theyre now looking down on Yukinopletely. When its morning...well take you home, Shirasaka Yukino-san Minaho-neesan said. ...Home? Isnt that obvious?...Your house Shriasa Sousukes house. Theres press over there True. Well collect as many broadcasters as possible and toss you naked out of the house...! ...Thats! Youll be a shame in Japan...lets see, how about we have Ichikawa-san pick you up? Minaho-neesan grins. Then...of course you know it too but...youre pregnant, arent you/ Yukino trembles. Well make sure youll give birth at our designated clinig. Ah, I think you know it already but were going to be observing you continuously 24/7 monitoring. In case you abort your baby...Ill kill you ...... You understand it dont you? We have Kouzuki security service on our backs. Kyouko-san and miss Cordelia too. You can never escape ...Back in the hotelst night. Yukino has seen the horrors of the organizations... Also, youre not allowed to date another boy until you give birth to your baby. If you have sex with another boy...no, even if its a kiss, youre dead. Both of you...in the most brutal way possible...! Minaho-neesanughs. ...Now, eat. Shirasaka Yukino-san Yukinos frozen. Onii-chan...lets go back...Im sleepy True, Yoshi-kun...I have morning practice tomorrow too Megu and Mana doesnt turn their eyes towards Yukino anymore...! Chapter 377 Chapter 377. The end of love (Sequel) I-I...! Holding the chopsticks lightly, Yukino looks down. Anyway, eat that...Megu and Mana made that specially for you I tell Yukino. Or rather...Its unknown when would be Yukinos next proper meal I intentionally threaten her. If I dont do this, since its Yukino, she may just tantrum and throw the dish away. I-I know! Yukino starts eating again...as if shes biting her emotions. Really...what a pitiful one Mana said. Yukino ignores her and just eats the bacon and eggs. She chews crispy on the lettuce sd. If Mana was in Yukino-sans shoes...Id prostrate naked and ask for forgiveness. Please dont let me suffer anymore. Ill do anything... ...Dont say selfish things. Maika doesnt understand my feelings! Yukino ignores her sisters words. Or rather...I did that. Again and again, pushing my head on the floor, naked...asking for forgiveness, again and again...! Mana clings to me. I hug her small body. And Im finally forgiven...thats why Im in here What should I ask forgiveness for! Its not like were doing anything wrong! And yet these people! Yukino res at me. ...Raping me again and again, messing up my life! I! I was raped ten times in one night! I was a virgin that time! Mana... If thats all...I was the same. I had sex more than ten times in a day...even though I was a virgin Manaughs sadly Why does Yukino-san always think of herself as a tragic heroine? ...Maika, you? Yukinos speechless at the Mana whospletely courageous. Though, I think in Yukino-sans case, shes very good as aedy heroine Minaho-neesan speaks ironically. She thinks that its natural for other people to favor her at any times, right? She thinks shes a special person so Yukino-san has turned like this! Mana said. Dont make a fool of me! Im your sister! Yukino shouts at Mana. ...Thats right. Thats why Im saying this! ...Mana?! I was also an idiot... Im just like Yukino-san. I thought that being a member of Shirasaka n is a special existence. I thought that its natural to be preferred...so...! Tearse out of Manas eyes... I was such a bad person...so I was punished, a lot. I was also supposed to be disposed just like Yukino-san! Yukinos dumbfounded. Thats right...the first n was to have Yukino-san get pregnant, give birth, then sold overseas...and Shirasaka Maikas nned to be killed Minaho-neesan speaks in a low voice. Onii-chan didnt abandon me whos cunning, selfish, someone who looks down on other people...so thats why Im here. Onii-chan...has helped the idiot me again and again. Sacrificing himself...! I hug Mana. What thin and small body.. Her temperature feels cold. Herplexion is also pale. Mana...its fine. Youre already in ourfamily...! Un...thank you, Onii-chan. I love, love you! Ill only serve Onii-chan for the rest of my life. Ill do whatever you want...please stay by my side forever! Please, Onii-chan...I beg you! I pushed the crying face on my chest. ...Thats wrong. Mana Huh?...Onii-chan? She looks up at me surprised... Doing something or serving me...that doesnt matter I look into Manas eyes and said: Manas already on my side...so its normal. You belong to my familyafter all...! Manas eyes are lit up. If you want to stay then do. Im happy just having Mana by my side... Un...then Ill stay by your side. Ill never let go. Love you lots. I love you...Onii-chan! Mana asks for a kiss... I kiss Mana in front of Yukino. What are you doing, Maika?...Arent you still in middle school? Yukinos shocked as she see her sister repeat such a passionate kiss. Im already awoman! Im awomanof the man I love! Mana looks down on her sister with a triumphant smile. Yoshi-kun...me too Megu asks for a kiss too... ...Yeah Our lips ovep Ill stay with you forever too ...Everyone too! Me, Mana and Megu huddle up. Yukino... You people have gone really crazy! That man is...! Yes...Yukino-san doesnt know how wonderful Yoshi-kun is, right? Megu said while hugging me. Yukino-san isnt interested in anyone but herself...! Mana said. Minaho-san...I have a request What is it, Megumi? Its still possible that Yukinos not pregnant, right? Miscarriage as well ...True Minaho-neesan looks at Yukino. Though I aimed for the ovtion period of Yukino-san...we dont know that until time passes It hasnt been a week since she lost her virginity. Actually, we dont know whether shes pregnant or not at the current state. In case Yukinos not pregnant...I dont want Yoshi-kun to have sex with Yukino again ...Megu? At that time...Ill get pregnant, and give birth. Im also Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. I can give birth to a child for Minaho-sansrevenge Minaho-neesan... Her sister, Naomi-san was killed by Shirasaka Sousuke. The baby in her stomach was aborted. With the reckless surgery at that time...her body can never bear a child again. Therefore... Minaho-neesans revenge was to have Shriasaka Sousukes daughter give birth to a recement baby. ...Mana too. Manas also that persons daughter Mana deres. You two...do you hate him and Yukino-san having sex that much? Minaho-neesan asks the two. Never! Yes, Mana too...! ...You girls. If he has sex with Yukino more...then Yoshi-kun would be corrupted! I dont want Yukino-san to touch Onii-chan anymore! Minaho-neesanughs. Then, she looked at me... What about you? Are you okay not being able to have sex with Yukino-san anymore? I look at Yukino again. Yukinos eyes shine an anger. ...W-What! Ah...this one. She doesnt understand what Megu and Mana were talking about. She doesnt intend to understand either. I dont care either way! Who cares about you! Saying that...she eats her food again. Hmph...all of you are crazy! You all got some loose screws! Theres no way I would go out with you! Are you an idiot?! Yukino now... Is just reflecting the anger she feels as her existence is being denies. Shirasaka Yukino only lives on the moment. Its impossible for hears to interact with Yukino...Logically. Yukino just shouts loudly if her feelings are harmed... She demands for her to be desirable... Thats right...just demanding. Yukino would never make an effort from herself... She thinks that shes a special existence and it has to be given to her as a matter of course... The taste is too thin! Does this not have pepper?! Geez! Therefore, she can say this... She continues to eat the meal Megu and Mana made. ...Yoshi-kun ...Onii-chan Megu and Mana are looking at me. I... Ive had enough of Yukino I look at Minaho-neesan... I cant do it with her anymore Megu and Manas face gets brighter. Yukino...she just ignores it and continues to eat sd I see... Minaho-neesan said Well continue to monitor Yukino-san...you three can go back to sleep Minaho-neesan said, Margo-san nods in agreement... Yukino would be confined again after this. This time, she cant run away anymore... ...Yukino, put the dishes in the sink after you finish eating. You can do that much at least, cant you? Megu said. Good bye, Yukino-san. I dont think well see each other again but, I feel refreshed! If we evere across each other in the town, dont talk to me...Ill call the police Manas cruel to Yukino even in the end. Anyway, lets go...Onii-chan! Yes...Yoshi-kun The two grab my arms. ...Y-Yeah H-Hey...wait! ...I wont. Megu, Mana, and I...left the room silently ...Thank you, Yoshi-kun, for choosing us Thank you, Onii-chan...! The two hug me from both sides. I walk down the corridor for a while. ...Then. ...Yoshi-kun, whats wrong? ...Onii-chan, are you crying? Tears overflow from my eyes. I wonder why...? Why do...tears? ...Hey, are you okay, Yoshi-kun? Whats wrong...Onii-chan?! Aah...I cant hold it anymore. I kneel on the corridor. The tears... My tears dont stop... Why? Theres nothing to be sad about though?! Manas voice echoes in my ears. ...Its all Yukino-san reaping what she sow! Thats right. Besides, she avoided the worst ending thanks to Yoshi-kun...! Un. Yukino-san wont be killed or sold overseas! Its okay, Ichikawa-ojiisan is a good person... Thats right. Yoshi-kun doesnt need to mind about Yukino anymore! The two desperately try to talk to me, but... My tears dont stop. Whats wrong with me? Why am I crying? Yes, yes, leave this one to me! Neis voicees from ahead of the corridor. Sorry girls...in this asion, its the big tits Onee-sans turn! ...Nei-oneesan? ...What do you mean? Megu and Mana are surprised. Its fine, its fine...open up the way! Then...Neies in front of the crying me. Here, cry on me...! Nei pulls my body and pressed my face on her chest. My face is filled with Neis soft and warm breasts. Okay go on...cry as much as you want in my chest! ...I I kept crying. Neis breasts get wet from my tears... You really liked her Those words pains my heart. ...Wrong...thats not it. What I liked...was the illusion of Yukino I created in my own head...not that Yukino! Words spill out of my mouth. Yes...I know.... Yo-chan...! That woman...isnt even human...! Thats true! If not...it would just umte! Nei pats my head and back gently But...I...but, but, but...! ...I I remember the entrance ceremony day. Its...its not Yukinos fault! She just called me out when I was depressed...!!! Whats wrong?...Are you feeling bad? Yukino speaks to me gently... Un, I know...Shirasaka Yukinos not a bad girl...! Nei said while hugging me. But...that kind girl...never existed...! ...Aah I... Just the first words from our first meeting... Made me feel close to Yukino all this time. Because she looks a good girl on the outside...Im sure that its not just Yo-chan, other people also think that shes a good person ...Yeah Thats right. But...that girl is fine to throw anything if it bes troublesome, whatever it is, whoever it is If during the entrance ceremony... I wasnt trembling in shock from my fathers disappearance... If it was really a sudden illness... Even so, Yukino would call me out, askingWhats wrong?...Are you feeling bad? But, afterwards... Shell leave me to anyone thats close by...and shell walk away. Thats Shirasaka Yukino. Here, cheer up! Were here for Yo-chan! Nei hugs me tightly. ...Thats right, Yoshi-kun ...Onii-chan Megu...Mana I love Yo-chan! Like and love you so much! I also do...I love you Yoshi-kun Mana too...I love Onii-chan! Well never abandon Yoshi-kun. Well stay by your side forever...! Thats right...Yoshi-kun! Well stay here until Onii-chan stops crying...! The tears calm down. ...I Were afamily! Nei said. Thats right...were afamily I am never alone... In reality, my role...has Nagisa-oneechan qualified for it. Im no match against Nagisa-oneechans breasts tolerance... Nei said on the way back to the basement. But look...Nagisa-oneechan cant leave Mao-chans side right now Nagisas concerned as when Mao-chan wakes up in the middle of the night and dont find her, shed feel lonely. Therefore, theyre sleeping on the same bed now. Then...itll be Katsu-nee or my breasts turn right? As expected, breasts are the best way to heal a mans heart...! Mana looks at her small chest. Being told that...feels a bit painful Well, well, its only at this asion so dont mind it! Yo-chan doesnt get depressed to the point that hed cry! Nei said...then hugs Mana. Rather than breasts...Elder-sister-poweris whats necessary. In this kind of cases!! She tells Mana...smiling gently When Yo-chan needs thelittle sister power, then we can leave that to Mana... ...little sister power? Yes, yes, its the same as role y...the effect is different on whoever does it! Role y...what? Theres fire and ice based attributes, right? Torrid wont have any effect...! I dont get what Neis talking about Got it...there are times whenlittle sister powerworks, right? Mana...did you understand the exnation just now? Im the same age as Yoshi-kun...will I have my turn? Megu asks timidly Well for Megu-chan...theres thessmate powerandgirlfriend power! Nei smiles. Theres quite a lot of thingselder sisterorlittle sistercant solve! T-Thats right...thank you very much! Megu happily answered. Yo-chan...when we get back to the room, have Katsu-neefort you ...Huh? Katsu-nee conceded theelder sister powerto me...because she thinks that she doesnt have enough tolerance! No, but...thats not true. Katsuko-nees... Yeah, Katsuko-oneechans got some amazing breasts...! Manas surprised. The size of the breasts doesnt matter...Katsuko-nee thinks of herself as a thorny woman Thats not true at all though? Megu said. Yeah I see...both of you only know the kind Katsu-nee...! Thats right. Katsuko-nee was asexual beastuntil earlier. The previous Katsu-nee...is messed up crazy from despair. Somehow, she fears inside her heart that in some instance, the thornse out of herself... Everyones got their ownplex. Some person...to others. Some person...to oneself. Got it...Ill do something about it I promised. The entrance room is left open...we returned to Agnes room ...Wee back Reikas awake. How was it? Yeah, Mana sessfully caught Yukino. Margo-sans monitoring so theres no more problems ...Is that so? What about here? Theres no problem...that girl seems to have woken up again... Edies eyes are shining in the darkness. Really, shes sensitive to other peoples presence. Besides...Agnes-san seems to be unable to sleep Agnes... Shes confused as Edie has sneaked into her bed. It must be her first time having someone sleep on the same bed as hers. No...even sleeping with everyone in the same room... Even spending so much time together with so many people. Nei tells Edie something. The problems solved, well sleep. You sleep too Mana trantes Edie... She hugs Agnes like a small pillow...then slept. Agnes is still nervous...her whole bodys stiff. Its okay...shell be sleepyter and fall asleep Nei said. Ediespletely open to Agnes...so once she understands that shes not scary, shell fall asleep right away Yeah...I guess. Looking at the two...Ie up with something. I lie down next to Katsuko-nee. ...Katsuko-nee, youre awake, right? Y-Yes ...As expected. Katsuko-nee wont sleep alone if were outside. Katsuko-nee...youre my dakimakura now ...Yes? Ah, no, its the opposite...Im your dakimakura now Katsuko-nees eyes are blinking ...You dont want? Thats not...true Katsuko-nee spreads her arms. ...I I bury my face in Katsuko-nees breasts. Ooh...its soft, warm, and it smells good. Katsuko-nee ...Dear Lets sleep ...Yes Katsuko-nee hugs me gently ...Dear, its about Agnes She whispers to my ears gently Whats up? Earlier...everyone ate on the same tes, same dish...and she had experienced eating with everyone, right? Yeah Then, I think we should next show the process of making dishes ...I see. She should be taught on who and how her meals are being made Yeah...I think thats a good idea. Should we bake bread in front of Agnes tomorrow morning? Bread takes time to prepare so its impossible to do it right away tomorrow morning. But, lets do that someday. Well prepare the equipment in this room Kyouko-san said that theyll take down the walls and have this room continue to the other by tomorrow If the size of the room doubles...we can do various things. Reika and Margo-san can train here. I want Agnes to see various peoples lives. Then, tomorrow morning...Im thinking of making pancakes. If its that, you dont have to ferment it Katsuko-nee said. Yeah, I think thats a good idea Then, we have to get stuff down from upstairs... Then, Katsuko-nee told me her n. ...Happily Making the corner of the room a cooking cente ... Yes, then you see... ...Y-Yeah While shes talking about it... I fell asleep... Chapter 378 Chapter 378. Morning Sex ...Hmm ...Uuu...Hmm The morning lightes from the ceiling. Its already morning. Im being hugged by Katsuko-nees warm and rich body... ...Huh? Somehow, theres something soft hitting my back...? ...Good morning, Yo-chan Nei whispers to my ear. Is it Nei whos hugging me from behind? You see...I was told by Ikeda-sensei yesterday... ...Ikeda-sensei The female doctorKuromorisindebt to... You cant have sex until tomorrow morningShe said... ...Huh? Neis hand reaches to my croch. And now...its morning!!!! Nei gently pats my morning wood. ...Lets do it, Yo-chan No...Nei, thats... Then...Katsuko-nee whos hugging me opens up her eyes. My, it cant be helped! I concede! Eh...you were awake? ...Im participating too though Katsuko-nee opens up her bathrobe sleepwear... Her rich breasts...nipples are in front of me. Here...have a taste Ah, Katsu-nee you sly! Nei tells Katsuko-nee while stroking my ns. This much is fine Katsuko-nee hugs me tightly My face is buried on her fresh and soft skin. ...Err ...Uhm Hearing a voice from the side, I somehow raised my face from Katsuko-nees breasts... Megu and Mana are already naked Last night, Nei-oneechan was the only one who didnt have sex with Onii-chan so... Well concede for now Me too... Well then, lets flip Yo-chan! Ooh! Ordered by Nei...the four beauties attack me. My bathrobe is forcibly taken... Having mey down...my arms and legs are spread and pinned down ...Ufufu, Yoshi-kun Megu licks up my right hand. She strokes my fingers with her lips as if shes feting me. ...Onii-chan Mana pushed my left hand to her chest and licks around my stomach. At the same time...Katsuko-nees licking my toes. You like it here dont you? She searches for my erogenous zones...stimting it. ...Aaah Ill go for this one! Nei puts my penis that pierces the heavens into her mouth. Making slurping sounds, she crawls her tongue around. Okay, Agnes, are you watching?! Nei waves at Agnes. I see. Agnes dailyritualroutines are also done in mornings. In order to break her routine, we have to show our raw sex ahead of time. I raised my head and looked at Agnes. ...Agnes is. Shes looking...at my erect penis. Afraid. Edie on the same bed as Agnes too. Shes looking this way with ferocious eyes. ...Chupo! ...Chupo! Nei sucks my penis, making slurping sounds like its bad manners Yo-chaaan?! Nei takes off her bathrobe and got naked. Then...she turned around on top of me. Her head is feting my penis...and her crotch is on top of my face. Neis pussy...have clear liquid already dripping from the slit. ...Lick it I stretch my tongue and slurp Neis vagina. ...Aaaaaahn, it feels good Neis mouth has its surroundings sticky. Neis taste is sweet and sour. The scent of womans sex tingles my nose. ...Ahn, this is...so lewd My ns is rubbed inside Neis wet and hot mouth. My tongue...pushes inside Neis hot and moist secret part...and dig out. Wow...it looks amazing Mana speaks up as she watches us do silly things. This position where you lick each others parts is called691 Katsuko-nee teaches her little sisters. Ah, speaking of which, Ive heard about this from seniors in the club...! Megu said. Mana wants to try it too Just do itter. Ill also do it Un, right! Megu-oneechan! Click...I hear the shutter of the camera. Looking at it, Katsuko-nee got off the air mat and takes pictures with her digital camera. Geez...Katsu-nee, dont take photos here! Neis embarrassed Well...the ck haired Nei is beautiful ...Thats right. Its my first time having sex with the ck haired Nei... ...Nee-san Hm...whats up? Want to put it in? Nei answers me brightly Nee-san...I want to do it while looking at your face ...Nei Ufufu...what a coincidence! I also thought of the same thing! Nei gets up. Yo-chan, where do you want, up or down? Top...I want to embrace Nee-san! Okay! Mana, space Ah, okay! Nei lies down on the mat. Can Agnes see from this angle? Yeah...I think this is good enough Katsuko-nee adjusts the position of the body. Ah, Reika-oneesan dont stay there..e and take a closer look! Nei calls Reika. Reika...is getting small in the corner of the arranged air mats. No...I, that Reika...watch I ordered Y-Yes, Lord Okay,e...Yo-chan! Nei whos lying down on the mat opens her arms and legs widely, inviting me. ...Nee-san I jumped in... Dont rush...I wont run away! I suck up the breasts that has its volume unchanging even when lying down... Aha...Yo-chan loves breasts. Youre like a child! Neis 18 year old skin feels fresh, tight, and glossy... I lick up the cherry colored tip. Ahn...It makes me shiver...so good...Yo-chan Neis aroused face is very cute. Having ones breasts licked by Onii-chan makes you feel d being born a girl Youre right. I feel d I have breasts Megu and Mana said...Reika swallows her saliva. Reika...youre 2 years older than Katsuko-nee, right? 23 years old. She has the most mature body among them. Observed us have sex multiple times... Its about time thesex is a pleasant thingis ingrained in Reikas mind. Reika will soon want to experience it herself. No, in Reikas case...we have to wait for it to happen. If Imand her to have sex...Reikas heart would remain closed up, I think. Reikas still calling meLordeven now. She wants to join in our family and yet. Reika still brings out the concept of master-ve rtionship... Shes still afraid of liberating her mindpletely. If she has no options as its the order of herLord...then Reika can shield her own heart. But, in that case...we cant be realfamily ...Yo-chan, you see Hearing Neis voice...I take off my mouth from her nipple The depths of my stomach goes tight. It seems it want it already This ck haired beauty...wants me. Yeah, I get that...it means that your wombs getting hot, right? Mana said. Yes, I can understand that too Mana said...Reika touches her own belly gently. Lets go...Nee-san Un...please give it to me! I push my erect penis to Neis entrance. The ce I just broke through yesterday... is narrow. Its fine even if it hurts...! Sure...Nei!! I shouted Nei unconsciously. I push in my ns to her vagina... Aagu! Nei looks like shes in pain. Just go on...give me your everything!! My ns prates through her narrowest ce. Then...it pushed in all the way to the end. ...Its all in! Un...I can feel it Nei smiles at me...her face is sweaty Let me take a break ...Huh? Let me get familiar with it I hug Nei...not moving at all Amazing...it all went in Mana said...looking at the joint. So its always like this inside me ...Click ...Click Katsuko-nee captures the connected part. Mana-chan...lick up the connected part ...Huh? It feels good...do it Katsuko-nee said Ill do it too Megu takes the initiative and crawls her tongue on the connecting part. ...Ah How is it, Yoshi-kun...does it feel good? Its very good...Megu Mana to! Mana licks as well Un, it makes me shiver, it feels good...! Nei said. Megu and Mana licks the parts where we are connected. Katsuko-nee takes photos of that too. Its okay to lick the anus too Katsuko-nee said while pressing the shutter. Eeeeeeeh?! Manas surprised. Ill do it! Megu licks my anus without any hesitation Ah...aaah I leak out my voice unconsciously Does it feel that good? Onii-chan? ...Want to do it too, Mana? Megu gives way to Mana. Sure! Thanks! This time, Mana goes to my anus... Megu licks Neis anus. Wow, this is good...! Neis vagina tightens up... Ill do it for you twoter!! Nei said, feeling good. Hey, dear...Look at Agnes Katsuko-nee said...I turned around. Agnes is... She started masturbating...looking at us. Not on Shirasaka Sousukes statue ...Yo-chan Nei looks up at me with hot moist eyes. ...Yeah I know what Nei wants Megu, Mana...thats enough. Were going to make love Un...watch us I slowly move my waist. At first, slowly, drawing a circle. Then, I begin to piston. ...Nnnnnn...Nnnnn...Ah...! Neis breath gradually gets rougher. Her panting voice...grows louder ...Uu...Fuu...Ha...Aha...Aahn! Neis body shakes as I poke her... Her abundant chest sways like a wave. Just because it feels good, you mustnt loosen up...Nei, move your waist to suit himn. You should mp his penis Katsuko-nee gives advice while taking photos. L-Like this? Nei too...ms her waist from below. Try a lot of things. Try to look for the ce where it feels good for both of you...! Un...Yo-chan, look at my face...! ...Sure We look at each other while having sex... Beautiful My Nei is truly beautiful. Ahn...H-Here...it feels good here. Yo-chan shows a a pained face...! Nei who said that is also looking like shes in pain. ...Beautiful Huh, me? Yeah...beautiful, cute...just how I like it. I love you Me too...Yo-chan! ...Aah I cant stop moving my waist. ...Guh! ...Does it hurt? Its fine, dont mind it...Im happy that it feels painful...! ...Nei! Im having sex with Yo-chan! Im so happy!!!! Aah! ...Aaah... ...I ...Im about to Go on! Let out a lot...! But... Nei hasnt climaxed yet. Its fine...cum, let it all out! Nei pushes her waist upwards... I want Yo-chans stuff...! ...Cute! What cuteness...Nei! ...Aaaah ...I, I, I Go on! Hurry! Faster! Give it to me!! Nei looks at me. She wants me. ...Aaaah! Cum...cumming...Im cummiiiing!! ...Hot!!! The heat flows into Neis uterus Aaaaah, itsing in...I can feel the hot stuff! ...Nei! I hug Nei with all my strength. I kiss her! I push in my tongue! Nei sucks my tongue while her body trembles. ...Cumming... ...Its stilling out The first semen of the morning is poured inside Neis womb... ...Haa, haa, haa, haa We look at each other while hugging ...You came? Nei asks me. Yeah. It felt amazing Ufufu...Im d Nei kisses my lips. Making Yo-chan feel good with your body...is amazing! Sex is really amazing ...Nei Really...its something you can only do when your body is naked. It feels happy ...You also need to have your heart naked I said. Oh right Neiughs. Ive dedicated my mind and body to Yo-chan...! Lets cum together next time Yeah...Ill do my best next time Nei smiles. ...Im getting off ...Un, Yo-chan I pull out my penis from Nei. Nei, show it to Agnes Okay, Katsu-nee Nei spreads her legs, facing Agnes direction ...Immediately after. The cloudy liquid pours out form her vagina. Wow, thats a lot Mana said. Its the first of the morning after all Katsuko-nee said. Agnes eyes and mouth are opened widely, shes looking at the liquid spilling out of Neis slit. Her hand stops masturbatingpletely. Shirasaka Sousuke has shown off a lot of male and female having sex, and semen... But... ...Thank you, Nei-san ...Same here, Yo-chan We smile at each other...exchange kisses. Shirasaka Sousukes sex shouldnt have this...having such a radiant face after the act, smiling at each othe.r ...Mugigigi!!! Then suddenly... Edie roars mysteriously next to Agnes. Me ejactingst night...and now, semen dripping from Neis womb. She finally connected the dots inside her head. She seems to understand that sex is releasing a mans liquid inside the womans body. Of course, Edie doesnt know that this is an act of child-making, but... She seems to have grasped the fundamental actions of a human being. Edies attacked by the real feeling ofsex Well...lets leave her alone Katsuko-nee said. Onii-chan...Mana will clean it up! The naked Mana puts my penis in her mouth, and begins clean up fetio. Then, Ill go with Nei-oneesan... Likewise, the naked Megu...licks up my sperming out of Neis crotch. Oh, this will be a good photo too! Katsuko-nee takes photos of that spectacle... After a while, everyone was ying naked. Hugging, kissing..ughing. Katsuko-nees camera captures all of those. Of course, Reikas just the only one confused, in the corner of the air mats. Agnes is dumbfounded. Edies curled herself up with the futon on her head. Megu, youre going to your clubs practice today right? What time is it? I suddenly remembered so I asked. Its starting at 9 oclock. But, the first years has to go by 8:30... I see, they wont have any morning practice during the consecutive holidays as I expected. ...What time is it now? ...Its 6:30 Reika looked at her wristwatch and said. As expected of a pro guard...she seems to always have a waterproof watch Then, we still have time Thismansionis very close to the school Ojou-sama and others will be heading too school by car...so its fine to just take the ride Katsuko-nee said. Shirasaka Sousukes confined in the school Yeah, theres guards in front of the mansion...so its dangerous to go alone. You should do that, Megu Its both the police and Kouzuki security service Besides, if Minaho-neesan doesnt go to school, the schools security system wont work True...okay Megus also convinced Its about time we wear our clothes? When I proposed... ...Nope Just a bit more Not yet! Nei, Megu, and Mana...replies. Well, seeing beautiful nude girls in the morning light...is definitely exceptional ...Then ...Good morning! A young girls voicees from the entrance of the room. Looking at it...Nagisa and Mao-chan are there. Awawawa! Everyones naked! Ah...this is a bad education for her. Its fine, Mao. Were all taking a bath anyway Nagisa follows up. Tehehehe...bath! Bath! I see. I promised to take a bath with Mao-chan this morning Un...shall we? Ah, Im going to prepare hot water in the tub! The naked Mana runs to the bath corner She also intends to join in It cant be helped. Mana, you cant! Youre goingter! Let Nagisa-oneechan get in! Nei scolds Mana. Thats right...Its Nagisa-oneechans turn next Megu also said. I see...true Mana now, is able to think of other people. Shes easily convinced. Okay... I get up from the mat...and head to Mao-chan, naked Uppusu!!!...Mugigigigigigi!!! Then, Edie jumps in with an amazing momentum. Then...she tells Nagisa and Mao-chan something in English. Desperately...a loud voice with gestures... What is she talking about, Mana? Lets see...This guy is dangerous. Mysterious white liquid flies from his penis. Maos in danger if he gets close. Evacuate right away...She said ...I-I see. Nagisa smiles at Edie. Then, she replies in very fluent English. Nagisa...so you can speak English? Yes that girl received variousmunication courses when she had time, back when she was a prostitute. Shes a hard worker, unlike me Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Yeah...This mans very important to us. Mao didnt have a father but he promised to be Maos father. Thats why its fine. Thank you for your concern however Mana trantes what Nagisa said. Look, Mao...you can call him Papa! Papa! Mao-chan jumps to my chest, smiling. I hug Mao-chan and carry her. Okay...lets take a bath then! Un...Papa! I slowly lower Mao-chans small body on the floor and... Wait! She takes off the clothes shes wearing in a hurry. Geez, Mao...take off your clothes properly! Nagisa picks off each of the clothes Mao-chan stripped. You see...Papa Mao-chan grins. I was told by Mamast night Hm...what is it? I asked... Mao-chan tries to imitate Nagisa... I wish hell embrace me sooner. If this goes on, Ill be Yokyufuman!2 Nagisas face turns red...! Geez, Mao!!!! Mao-chan...Whats Yokyufuman? I pat Maos head... It means getting sad unless one gets hugged tight I see I go in front of Nagisa... Nagisa...I love you I hug Nagisas body tightly Geez...sorry Its fine I also love you...dear We kiss each other... 1. Nice 2. Itll be exined on the next lines Chapter 379 Chapter 379. Raging Yukino (Part 1) Ufufu, fuun Mao-chans in good mood since morning... Im washing her body with a sponge. The naked Nagisa is washing my body as well. Wahahaiii, scrubbing! washing!! Mao-chans grinning Its so nice being a child Nei said while watching us take a bath from top of the air mat. True...I want that too Megu says such a thing. Mana wants to be like Mao-chan! Huh? Megu turns to Mana Then, Mana can be spoiled by Onii-chan a lot! Hmm. Thats also good...how about we tryBaby ynext time? Katsuko-nee answers. What kind of y is that? Megu...I beg you, dont be so interested in it I feel like if its Nei or Mana, itll be just a y... If its Megu, she will take theBaby yseriously... Well, in reality, its the male who ys the baby... Three girls listen to Katsuko-nees talk seriously... On the other hand, Agnes and Edie are watching us with caution. ...Huh? Ediees down the bed and walks towards us. Reika moves towards us. Ah , its okay...Onee-san Nagisa tells Reika, smiling. Then, she speaks to Edie in English Edie also replied something. Whats up with Edie? I asked Let me wash Mao...she said! Edie seems to want to scrub Mao-chan whos her favorite by all means. She overcame the fear of me(the ejacting ghost)...and came to the bathroom area. Then tell her toHurry up and strip I tell Nagisa Lets go to the bathtub ...Yes, dear Nagisa speaks in English and...Edies cheered up... She takes off her clothes right away. She takes the sponge from me and head to Mao-chan. Mao, Onee-chan said she wants to scrub your feet Nagisa said, Mao-chan... Eeh, Mao wants Papa...! Then, she clings to me. Dont say that...be kind to your Onee-chan ...Kind? This Onee-chan...wants to y with Mao so much ...You dont have friends? ...Hmmm Right now...she doesnt What does Michi think of Edie? Though it looks like Edie thinks theyre buddies...no, kindred spirits Mao, didnt you y with thisdy yesterday too? Cant Edie-chan be friends with Mao? Nagisa asks. Because...I cant understand what this person is talking about at all! ...Err Theyre that kind of person so be kind with them, didnt Mama tell you that? Mao-chan thinks for a while Okay...Mao will y with her! Mao-chan turned to Edie. Onee-chan, lets y! Then, her scrubbing time with Edie begins. ...Nagisa I wash away the bubbles in Nagisas body with the shower and...rinse my body as well. The, we head to the bathtub. I embrace Nagisa and enter. ...So breasts float in water While checking the volume of Nagisas breasts in the hot water...I noticed her breasts are bouyant. Thats of course...its fat Nagisaughs. Theres a story titledBoule de Suif...Its written by Maupassant Do you know it? ...I dont Boule de suifis a nickname...talking about prostitutes ...I see Then...Katsuko-nee, Megu, and Manaes over still wearing clothes. Though I call it clothes...it was the bathrobe fromst night Ill prepare breakfast. Ill take down the necessary stuff here Katsuko-nee said Err...its Hotcakes, right? Yes, if we use only the wagon with the IH heater from yesterday, everyone wont be able to cook. Therefore, Ill bring some casette stoves Then, should Ie with you? If theres a lot of luggage...manpower is needed. Ah, its okay...Its about time Kyouko-sans morning training ends. Ill ask for their help Oh, so thats why Katsuko-nee was estimating time. Those people...have too much stamina! Neies as well...Naked Nei, you just had sex so wash your body properly Okaay, Katsu-nee She goes on the side of Mao-chan and Edie...then starts taking shower. The blonde battle freak girl, and a young girl...begins to giggle happily in a blink of an eye. Theyrepletely getting along. Then, Im heading out for a minute...! Katsuko-nee and others head to the open door... I look at the other side of the room. Reikas on top of the air mat. Agnes...Shes on the bed. Both of them are just sitting in daze. ...Agnes aside Nagisa speaks. Reika-oneesan has to give her answer soon...! ...Huh? I turned to Nagisa. Reika-oneechan entered our family because of the flow back at the hotel yesterday, right? Without even understanding whatKuromori Familiyis like...! Reika...knows thatKuromoriwas a high ss brothel through Kouzuki security services document. But...thats all. It really helps if Reika-oneesan joins in our family this way but...thats all for our own convenience. Reika-oneesan...you can still back off now REika wont lose her position as an elite of Kouzuki security service. She has a ce to return. Why do we make sex so important?...Can we constitute the family without sex as the mediator?...Onee-san doesnt understand that yet. Therefore...She was confused by the sexual aggressionst night Youre right...we cant move on unless this is clear I think so too. Thats right. If Onee-san wills to return...then we wont force you to enter theKuromori family Nagisa says with a sad smile We get up from the bath then...we put on our clothes... ...HeyGuys! Err... Kyouko-sans group is amazing Instead of the cassette stove and ingredients but...they came with a huge refrigerator. There are limits on going out and gathering ingredients outside you see? Well be staying in this room for a while anyway Kyouko-san instructs Eenie and Meenie where to install the refrigerator. This ones better. Well just bring a power supply and boom...a kitchen zone. We can ensure Agnes can see the cooking They understand for what sake theyre doing this. As expected. ...But. Kyouko-san, miss Cordelia, Eenie and Meenie too... Their skins glossy. We had a lot offunst night! Kufufufufufu! Kyouko-sanughs. Werent you people doing it too? You all look so refreshed! Miss Cordelia said while looking at Nei, Megu, and Manas faces. My, what about you? Miss Cordelia asks Reika who looks weary. Uhm...I... Reika-oneechans still a virgin! Then...Mana said something not necessary My, why? You have such a wonderful body! Miss Cordelia said...and a small voice whispers. If youre not good with men, you cane with us! Well wee you! ...Well No...That is. Im thankful for your offer but...Im more scared on your side ...Theres nothing to be scared about. Ill be gentle! Miss Cordelia holds Reikas hand. Having someone get close to her this much...Reikas really weak. Cordelia...youre boldly calling out another woman in front of me? Kyouko-san stares at Miss Cordelia. Kyouko, thats not it! I just thought that it would be nice to have a pet...! Besides we can have her join up with our wok Oh, not only the looks. Miss Cordelia evaluates Reikas physical ability as well. No no, that girls a born baby face orthodox. She cant y the bad guy like us Hmm...I see Miss Cordelia looks down on Reika...as if appraising her I think this girls correct role in this country is...Babysitting Reika gets angered by that. ...What do you mean? Oh, sorry. Its not that Im looking down on your profession as a guard Kyouko-san said. Guards are specialized in jobs to protect. But look, we dont just protect but also attack when we have to1 Were international criminals after all Miss Cordeliaughs. Your job is to follow your master and hide your nails and fangs. But, we always show our ws and fangs to the surrounding people...! If we dont make them think that were ferocious, crazy, and unable to be dealt with in anyway...theyll bite back Reika thinks. Im afraid it would be rude to ask, but... Sure, ask me Kyouko-san replies brightly Why...did you choose the way of the criminals? With Kyouko-san and miss Cordelias power...I think that agencies of different countries would have enoughmander ss positions to appoint you to... Kyouko-sanughs. Miss Cordelia looks like shes in bad mood. ...Kyouko, whats with her? Is she an idiot? Dont say that, Cordelia. This is what a Japanese is ...Japanese Therefore, I love this country. This is truly a paradise...! Then...she looks down on Reika. You see...we became criminals because thats the only way. Theres no choice. Its only a one way road Reikas surprised. If you dontmit a crime...no, not exactly like that. If you didnt do anything...youre definitely getting broken, killed, and buried. Thats the world Were born and raised Kyouko-san smiles. Government? Police? Church?...Nobody woulde to help. Neither my parents nor brothers...I cant trust anyone whos an adult. In order to survive...if you dont want to die, then you gave tomit a crime. That kind of world is all over in this world ...A lot of children of the same age had died. Because I had the power to survive, Im still alive. Thats all there is to it Miss Cordelia snorts. I didnt became strong because I want to...I would be killed if Im not. Thats true for always. Even now The crime you did to live would call for the next one. Because Im a criminal from the start...you cant ever pull out. When I realized, Im already sharpening the sword in the worlds criminal organization. An all star cast You have to beat your enemy with your fangs and ws if you dont want to be defeated. If you show weakness, youre done. Those who are likely to be strong, would be crushed first...! We have been living in that kind of survival world all this time ...Reika ...Pardon my rudeness She bows to the two. Its fine...youre a rtive after all Kyouko-san tells Reika kindly ...Rtive Oh, isnt that why youre here? She tells Reika calmly Whats important for people like is thefamily Minaho gave us family Minaho, Katsuko, Nagisa, Margo, Nei...everyones myfamily If these girls approve...then Ill ept whoever it is Me too...it cant be helped. Kyoukosfamilyis myfamily Although...I never thought that I would have abrotherthough Miss Cordelia looks at me. ...S-Sorry Its fine. Youre different from the ordinary men...and Ive seen your recordingsst night, it was quite interesting Im interesting? Actually...Minahos madness has been stopped because of your existence. Im thankful Minahos madness...stopped? My...what about me? Then...Minaho-neesan appears at the entrance of the room. Margo-san and Yukino too. The three of them are in outdoor clothes. My my...whats up? Kyouko-san looks at Minaho-neesan with a nk face. Its about Yukino-sans pickup...Were negotiating with Ichikawa-san Margo-san said. ...Old man Ichikawa. Yukino and Manas maternal grandfather. Then...Iwakura-san wants to talk with Mana-chan Mana trembles. For the time being, I told him to call but...what will you do? You can refuse if you want ...Mana No...Ill talk with him She stands up. Minaho-neesan takes out a phone then presses redial. ...Hello. Thank you for waiting. Have you thought about the conditions? Yes...we have obtained consent from Kouzuki-sama...thank you. Then, thats it for the time being Minaho-neesan seems to have used Jii-chans name to make old man Ichikawa swallow the request Shirasaka Yukino...will be released in front of Shirasaka Sousuke-sans house in an hour. Sorry to bother you but, you may pick her up there...yes, Ill give the phone to Maika-san Minaho-neesan turns on loudspeaker before handing the phone to Mana. ...Here, Mana-san Minaho-neesan calls Manas name once again Un...do your best, Mana I also tell Mana. I believe that itll give Mana courage. Mana...answers the phone... ...Hello? ...Maika? ...Mana Yes...Ojii-chan Yukinosing back...can Maikae with her as well? ............ No...Ill stay Mana said. Ill remain...stay here and be happy ...Maika If I go back there...I can no longer be happy Tears umte in Manas eyes. Why?...I...I have decided to retire from the family. Well leave Tokyo and live in Kobe. I have an old friend over there. Yukino and you can abandon the Shirasaka name and start over in Kobe. Nobody knows you two over there...! Theres no way...that would happen...! Mana said. Its shown on all television shows! Even the inte! People in Kobe knows grandfathers rtionship with Shirasaka Sousuke! Nothing will change even if you change the living ce! Yukinos surprised from what Mana said. Besides, I know it...Ojii-chan and Mama thinks of me as someone whos done for Maika...we, were thinking of you...! If you think of me then...give up on me. Ill live here. Im a member of this group already. If I stay here, I can live as myself...! Listen to me, Maika! Its not Maika! Im Yoshida Mana! Its Yoshida, Mana!!!! Mana shouts. ...I will live the rest of my life as Yoshida Mana. Ill be happy...! Mana strengthens her resolve. Ichikawa-san...thank you for everything so far. The Maika-san inside me is thankful to you ...Maika? If I give birth to my baby someday...Ill show up as Yoshida Mana. But, at that time, Im a someone else Okay...Ichikawa-san? ...Maika, wait a moment...Hey! Mana hands the phone to Minaho-neesan... Ive had enough. Thank you very much Minaho-neesan takes the phone. Thats how it is... Wait, let me talk to Maika for a bit more... Its useless. Shes no longer Ichikawa-samas granddaughter...! ...What do you mean? We will raise her as mylittle sister I wont allow that!!! Minaho-neesan answers calmly Ichikawa-sama, you cant do anything about it anymore... ...... Were a criminal organization thats recognized by Kouzuki-sama Old man Ichikawa whos a big name on the advertising industry...if he decides to retire due to his son-inws scandal, hes just a normal person I would be bothered if youre not satisfied that Yukino-sans the only one who wille home alive. Of course, we dont mind even if we return Yukino-sans dead body now...! ...Old man Ichikawa. ...Just, dont make Maika a prostitute Thats obvious. Theres no way I would treat mylittle sisterthat horribly...! Minaho-neesan said clearly Well then, in one hour... W-Wait...! Minaho-neesan ends the call. ...Onii-chan!!! Mana jumps to my chest, crying Un...Mana. You did your best! I hug Mana. Ill never let go anymore! Ill be happy! With everyone...right, Onii-chan?! At that time. ...What the hell! Yukino snapped. Maika, are you an idiot?! These people are all crazy! Theres no way you would be happy with all these kind of people! Mana turns to her sister, ring. ...Shut up! ...Maika?! You go home alone. We dont need people like you here! Her hateful eyes pierces Yukino. Whats with that! Wereing home! Ill forget all of the bad things here...and I will start a new life again in Kobe! Hah! Thats impossible now! If you go to Kobe now, youll just be notorious as Shirasaka Sousukes daughter for the rest of your life! Then...Ojii-chan will Theres no way Ichikawa-san who left thepany would have any power you know?! ...Then Ill ask people from Shirasaka house Youre too idiotic! Shirasaka house issued a kill request on us! I dont think anyone rted to Shirasaka house would be so benevolent thiste! Then, Ill appeal to the country! To the police! You see...Yukino-san, were you watching what happened at the hotel yesterday? Theres no more powerful in Japan than Kouzuki-san! Even so..w isw. Theres justice...! Papas problems are his. I will appeal about what happened to me! Yukino points at me. I was raped by that man...again and again! This anger, this frustration...Ill definitely dere it! ...Hmm ...Dere? Who would believe you? Minaho-neesan said. I...Ill testify as the victim! Everyone would believe me obviously! Yukino shouts as strong as she can. Agnes on top of the bed is afraid. Edie immediatelye and hug Agnes. On the other hand, Mao-chans looking at Yukino with a nk face. I wonder. I dont think they will... Minaho-neesan said coldly. Right! Ill bet a hundred bucks that they wont believe you Nei said.... Why! Everyone would believe me! Megu speaks up heavily Yukino...you dont remember? ...Huh? You were supposed to be raped by Endou on the room next to the principals office... Thats also him! Its not Kenji! Yukino barks. But...everyone in the school thinks its Endou and you. Your rape cases are already widespread on the inte Minaho-neesan said. ...N-No way! Even the students in our school are connected to the inte. The hot topic now is Shirasaka Sousukes daughter...your rape case would be written of course Therefore...if Yukino say that you were raped by Yoshi-kun, theyd only think that Yukinos gone crazy... Megu said. Well of course. Everyone knows who raped her... Besides...theres not a single person in the school who doesnt know that hes engaged with Megumi. On top of that, the two of them are sticking to each other both in front of ssmates and club members, you know? Theres no reason for a boy whos school approved engaged would rape anyone Minaho-neesanughs. B-But... Werent you listening when I was talking in ss? I dered thatEngaged people are okay to have sex A boy whos free to have sex will not rape a girl like you...! ...T-True Looking at it now...Minaho-neesans strategy is amazing. Or rather...its extreme. Therefore, we dont mind whatever you say aftering out of here. Do what you want. How about appealing to thewyers, or the court? Minaho-neesan presses further. Your destination wont be Kobe but a mental hospital though Yukino shivers. Ichikawa-san only has a bit of decency left. If his granddaughter continues to cry out strange things loudly...he has no choice but to confine her in the hospital Ufufu, Minaho-neesanughs. Truly idiotic...you dont imagine in the slightest, Yukino-san Mana said. Therefore...I will stay here. Its only hell thats waiting over there ...Mana If I stay here...I can be happy. Ill definitely be happy. I can clench my teeth and endure anything. Here, is Manas family...!!!! I hug Mana. ...W`Why?! Yukino mutters. Why did ite to this...! ring with angry eyes... Yukino res at me hugging her sister. ...Ive been thinking overnight She speaks to me in a low voice. Tears in her eyes... Its true that my Papa did bad things...! Though she spills tears in her eyes...Yukino kept ring on me But...I have nothing to do with it! ...Yukino I didnt do anything wrong! And yet, and yet... !!!! Yukino looks at me. And yet, why do I have to experience this cruelty...!!!!! 1. She prot, she att Chapter 380 Chapter 380. Raging Yukino (Part 2) You see...Ive thought of this so many times. I didnt do anything wrong and yet...why... Minaho-neesan said. Me too...Why did I have to experience this...I have cried nights over nights Katsuko-nee mutters. Me too...Ive cried every night...asking god, why, why is it too cruel...! Nei too... Me too...I cried until tears donte Nagisa said...then looked at Mao-chan. Mao...stay quiet for a while. I dont think you would understand what were talking about but...I want Mao to stay. Im sure that itll have a big meaning someday if Mao stays here now She gentlybs Mao-chans hair. You might forget it but...I will remember. Someday, Ill talk to you about it...! Nagisa said, Mao-chanughs. Its okay, Mama. Mao will remember it properly...! I see...thank you. Mao Nagisa smiles sadly. Ah...I know that your lives were made a mess too...! Yukino said. But, that doesnt have anything to do with me! You people were caught by my Papa! So why not just vent it on Papa! Why me too?!!!! Minaho-neesan looks at Yukino with cold eyes. True...why is it you? W-What do you mean by that? Minaho-neesan looks up at the celing... The morning light shines softly. I...have always been thinking about the time I was turned to a prostitute. My father...just why did he let Shirasaka Sousuke do what he wants... Minaho-neesans father...Kuromori Koichiro Naomi and I...were illegitimate daughters of father... No, my mother has not taken a single child support, constion, nor a single coin from Kuromori Koichiro...so, I was a fatherless child. When I was a child, I was really sad for having no father The room quiets down. Agnes is listening to Minaho-neesans story. Just what kind of person my father is? Why does he note to meet us?...There are nights where Ive talked with Naomi about that ...The absence of her father. Im sure there must be a reason. Something important. He might be in a foreign country. Its possible that he might be caught in prison because he was a bad guy. But, I thought that there must be a reason. Theres a situation that cant be helped...therefore father cante and see us. We believed...that father wants to meet us by all means...that he wants to live together with us The dark nights of the two young sisters. Surely, Minaho-neesans mother is also working at night. And yet...when I was 12, I was separated from mother and my sister...kidnapped, confined, and turned to a prostitute Shirasaka Sousukes eyes saw Kuromori Koichiros illegitimate daughter... Minaho-neesans forced... ...After I was raped, robbed of my virginity...Shirasaka Sousuke told me. Look over there, that ones your fatherhe said... My very first meeting with my father...my sailor uniforms torn down...semen and blood drips from my crotch Yukinos body trembles. But, I understood it at first sight...that he was my father. My fathers face...looks like Naomi very much. No, I should say that Naomi is simr to me. Fufufu...either way, us sisters inherited our fathers genes. Ahaha...father who looks down on me whos raped...dumbfounded. As if hes looking at a dead cat...! Minaho-neesan takes a breath Then...thats the start of my hellish life...! Living as a prostitute...withKuromoriunder the rule of Shirasaka Sousuke. I thought of it after all. Why doesnt my father help me? Why is he letting me take guests...making me follow what Shirasaka Sousuke says. Everyday, every night...! Kuromori Koichiro had aplex to her father. Shirasaka Sousuke saw that as an opportunity... Instigating Kuromori Koichiro...he dominated the luxury brothelKuromori tower Kuromori Koichiro banished his father...and Shirasaka Sousuke has grasped his weakness. He allowed Shirasaka Sousukes tyranny... There must be a reason. It must be a big reason...else, theres no way the father can do this to his daughter. I believed. If I didnt think that way...I wouldve gone mad in despair. I was still a child back then...! Minaho-neesanughs. Then, soon after...I began to think; My father wants me to work as a prostitute...so I worked with all my best. If thats what my father wishes. I will serve as a prostitute with all my best. If thats what my father...whos bound by blood, wants...! Then...Minaho-neesan turns to Yukino. You see...I worked quite hard. I didnt be the biggest earner of the brothel but...I was number three. Even though I was just a middle school girl. Yes...of course, I did everything my guests wished for. Whatever it is! As long as the guests are pleased with it!!!! She grips the chest part of her blouse. Then...father willpliment me. Hell call me. Hell talk to me. Thats what I thought! If I do my best...If I endure, Ill be rewarded for sure!!!...But!!! Her cruel fate continues ...Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped Naomi...and turned her to a prostitute! He raped her...!!! And again...father was just watching...!!! ...Minaho-neesan He never called out to us sisters. Us...me, Naomi, we didnt want asorryfrom father! You did your bestor evenWork for my sakewould have been fine!...I was fine with anything! We wanted to be called out...we wanted to be admitted as his daughters!!! ...Minaho-neesan. ...Thats enough In the end...Naomi died...my child was aborted...and my body can never have sex again. But still, father never tried to talk to me. Even after I was picked up by Kouzuki-sama and turned me to the manager ofKuromori... ...Thats enough ...Nee-san Ive put on great effort rebuildingKuromorias its administrator...because after all, I thought that I would get the recognition from father. Ufufufu...that sounds so stupid. Even though the other side didnt think anything of me. Its just a small heart ache...he never thought of me as a daughter, as a family, and yet... Mao-chan speaks to Nagisa Sensei, is so sad Nagisa hugs her daughter... Thats right, shes pitiful...she didnt have a father Mao-chan holds Nagisas hand with her right and reaches to me with her left. ...Hold Maos hand ...? I hold the young girls small hand. Mao-chan smiles...feeling my and Nagisas temperature with both of her hands. Im d...Mao has Mama and Papa...! ...Mao-chan ...I ...W-What? I already know what you want to say...! Yukino res back at Minaho-neesan In the end, your grudge isnt against my Papa but your own father!? If so then dont get us involved! Were just dragged into this! How about you father and child kill each other?! ...I already did Minaho-neesan said. ...Huh? Yukinos surprised. Father...Kuromori Koichiro is already crippled. Ive used such a medicine. He was kept alive using artificial respirator for a while but...hes already in vegetative state. After we dealt with your father, Shriasaka Sousuke...Ill stop his respirator. That is what will happen ...You intend to kill your own father? Minaho-neesan... That man isnt even a father! Yukino lost her voice to argue. I misunderstood. Just because were connected by blood...that theres a connection, protection, or kindness, theres nothing of sorts! That man...was only a curse towards us. My family and I were only sent to hell! Hes an enemy! Hes not my father! Minaho-neesans shout echoes in the basement. That person taught me...only one thing. Dont believe anyone. Its useless to expect from people. Everyone just think about how to prey on us. You must fight with, wicked, dirty people with your own power. With your own ws and fangs... Be ready to bite, kill each other. Were always trying to survive...! Yeah, thats right...weve always been surviving from when were born. Always aimed by the evil...we continue to fight to get rid of them. Sometimes, you have to kill of the people around you. But, theres no other choice. Were already doing all our best just to survive...! Kyouko-san said. Thats right...Katsuko and I were excellent prostitutes. We really did anything. No matter what it is. If were not a profitable prostitute...well only experience cruelty. In order to live, we had to take a lot of guests...! ...Nagisa. I wont forget it. The bad men Shirasaka Sousuke brought. Far from sex, they did iprehensible human experiments...a lot of women died. I didnt want to die. Therefore, I did any kind of sex they want ...Katsuko-nee. My mother...was one of those prostitutes who died. Kidnapped by Shirasaka Sousuke, turned to a prostitute...I was born as half-joke. Purposely, on the same age as Yukino...what a bad taste. My father...was made to drink a strange medicine, and died. She was suffering and yet, wasnt taken to the hospital. I had been watching all of it. My mothers suffering... ...Megu Mana hugs Megu. Me, Margo, Nei, Cordelia...Eenie and Meenie are also simr. Everyone has a bitter episode in their past. They had a horrible experience. Therefore...we desperately fought with our ws, and fangs Kyouko-san said. True, if you dont have the strength then you cantin if youre crushed Miss Cordeliaughs. Yeah...we have gained our power to fight with that thought in mind, so we are gathered together. Were that kind of family...! Because they lost their real family... Then, they had been living all this time alone... We, are now trying to be a family. No matter how much weak people gather...theyll only be exploited by the strong ones. A weak group who only licks each others wounds wontst long. Theyre only a trouble in society. Were a group of women whos strong, or fighting to be strong. If not like that...then theres no merit in entering the family. Everyone knows that, right? Kyouko-san looks at us... ...Ill do my best ...Me too Megu and Mana said. Reika looks down. Even Kouzuki-jiisan...we now have thepowerso thats why he allied to our side. If we lose that power...that old man will abandon us. It cant be calledbetrayalorcowardly. Kouzuki-jiisan is also living in a survival world! Jii-chan is also in survival. In the battlefield calledKouzuki house Everyones alive so theyre desperate to be happy... Nagisa said. Thats how it is. Shirasaka Sousuke is a man we have to kill someday. Therefore, well dispose of him. Thats how it is so, you just have to understand,ss. This is also our own survival Kyouko-san tells Yukino. We dont have the flexibility from the very beginning. Therefore, well beat him down with all our strength. In the first ce...ourfamilydont trustmenin the slightest Thats right...men should just be wiped out from this world. Then, this will be a happy only for lesbians1 Miss Cordelia said. ...Wait a second...then, this...what about this guy! Yukino points at me...shouting This mans got no strength! Why is he with you?! ...Thats right. I... I dont have ws or fangs. Im only a powerless brat. Well...hes Maos Papa! ...Mao-chan said. Thats right...hes my husband! Nagisa said. Hes my brother! Ne... Hes my brother too! Katsuko-nee... Hes my fiance! Megu... Hes Manas Onii-chan! Mana... Hes a brother for me Margo-san... Hes my...family My preciouslittle brother...! Lastly...Minaho-neesan said. Well, thats what everyone says so...Im epting this guy. As a family Kyouko-san said. ...No, as I said earlier, we fundamentally dont trust men. Men is a creature that would betray you a lot. But this mans an exception among exceptions She stares at me. Im homo so I dont understand it but...in the end, hetero girls needs amalepartner you see? Especially, Minaho, Katsuko, Nagisa, who were prostitutes...they learned the pleasure of sex with a man On that point, Kyouko and I, are in LOVEwith girls from the start Miss Cordelia said. Well, whats how it is Thats not it...Kyouko-san Minaho-neesan argues This man...is really ourfamily ...Family This man has opened up his heart to us. Therefore, we open our hears too. He doesnt hide anything from us. Hell never betray someone who became his family...he trusts them. This mans heart is broken after all...! ...I This man...is also abandoned by his true family, a man who endured loneliness. Hes like us. Hes so lonely, so sad...he seeks a family. Therefore, we can be naked, mind and heart in front of him only ...This time, Nagisa. To us, whos always armed with our ws and fangs the men outside...hes the only man we can rx our hearts to Katsuko-nee said. Un, me too...I hate men. I think they should all be gone. But, Yo-chans an exception. I need Yo-chan...! ...Nei Me too...I think that Ill be happy if Im with him. I think I cant survive without Yoshi-kun ...Megu Mana too...I cant go on without Onii-chan Yukino hears Mana...! Maika! What idiocy are you talking about! The sister res at Mana! Get over it! Yukino-san! You dont get it at all!!! Yukino flinched at her sisters anger. ...Yukino-san, youre to naive and optimistic...you dont know how scary the things Ive gotten through...! Scary things?...Maika? Minaho-neesan answers instead of Mana. Mana-chan...doesnt have her head filled with a flower garden, having a nerve of steel like Yukino-san Unable to direct the hate to Mana...Yukino turns to Minaho-neesan. Hey...Yukino-san. You always thinkItll work out somehow anyway, right? She smiles towards Yukino. Theres no way theyre serious when they say that they would kill me Even the talk ofpregnancy and birth...I can just abort them arbitrarily. You think like that, dont you?...! ...I Minaho-neesan looks at my face. You think that he still favors you, right? And you noticed that I respect his will so...when youre in danger, you just cry to him. Even if you fake crying or anything...since he likes you, hell definitelye to help...thats how you think Theres...no way, thats true. This guy...! His image of being desperate for you back when he first raped you had stayed in your mind right? Thats why you always felt superior to him...! W-Wrong ...No It is as Minaho-neesan says. The morning after I raped Yukino...in the faculty parking lot, I begged Minaho-neesan, wanting Yukino. Yukino was watching that. Therefore, she knows that I favor her. Its not wrong Therefore...didnt you always stick to him back at the hotel yesterday, didnt you? Even having sex with him, werent youing to enjoy it? Knowing that he would never hurt you...you depended on him Theres no way thats true! Yukino cries out. If you really dont understand, then youre a genuine idiot. After all...didnt youe to steal in the kitchen this morning? ...Steal Holding a rice cooker, munching rice...I remember her shameful apperance. W-What about that? Last night...Margo told you tonevere out of the room If you behave strangely, youre deadIf I recall, thats what she said...! ............ And yet...you went out to snitch food. Furthermore, when he saw you, you didnt even sayIm sorry You just ate rice on another persons house without permission ...Thats On top of that, when Megumi and Mana-san made you a meal...you didnt even sayThanks ...Theres no need for me to say that! Why? Because...I was hungry. Besides, I cant cook by myself...! You...havent you saidThank youto those who cook your food ever since you were born? ...Yukino Because...our meals are always made by the maid...Those people are doing their work! Were paying them properly Youre not paying them with your own money, are you? ...But. I dont need to say thanks to servants...!!! Yukino cries. Because he saw your true nature...he came to hate you ...... Yukino looks at me in shock. ...I Yeah. I hate women like Yukino ...Hey...wait a second here Yukinos face pales. Yukino-san...you depended on him, and underestimated him too much... Wait...thats not it...help me out here! ...Yukino! I came here to take Maika! If you tell her...Im sure that shelle home with me! Look, hurry up and convince Yuzuki-sensei! You owe me right?! ...Owe? Didnt you steal my virginity forcibly!? Raping me again and again...I had sex with you a lot!!!! ...had...sex? Okay...if you beg for it then Ill have sex with you in the future! ...Yukino Ah...I cant have a baby though! I definitely dont want to have your child! Once Im in Kobe, I will immediately go to the hospital and abort it. Thats obvious...! Yukino...didnt Minaho-neesan told you that youll be monitored? Theyll keep watching her until she gives birth. If she ignores that, shes killed... Obviously thats a lie! Its Kobe! Its not Tokyo! You cant fool me like that! Or rather, thats what I intend to do! ...Err Also, its impossible for me to marry you ...Huh? Sorry but...when I reach Kobe, Ill find a new love. Ill fall in love...and get married. A sportsman, and a noble man. Thats decided. Ill only have a body rtionship with you. Isnt that great?...Oh right. Ask how to remove these letters in my stomach. I can go to the hospital by myself but...after all, its embarrassing. Tell me by mail or something...! ...In the end. My and Yukinos life...will never meet. Our rtionship is twisted forever. Even though weve been in the freezing cold reality all this time... Yukinos the only one whos brain is in a warm, flower garden. I wont have sex with you anymore ...Eh? No way? No...not even if I die Im saying that its fine though? ...Shut up already, Yukino Yukino is... Shes the daughter whos spoiled by Shirasaka Sousuke... Shes helpless. You really believe that youre born under an specially lucky star. Minaho-neesan smiles wryly ...Im sorry everyone Mana apologizes to everyone. Kneeling...with her hands ced on the floor. Maika...what are you doing?! Yukino doesnt understand our seriousness. Minaho-neesan...Yukino wont understand the hell shes been through unless she sees it, I guess? Yes, I think so too ...Could it be? Yes, that is why well return her to Ichikawa-sans ce. As long as shes close to thismansion...Yukino-sans head will stay like a flower garden... ...I think thats true. Yukino...a lot of people went through hell because of your father! Like I said...that has nothing to do with me! Ah...no good Then, Yukino-san...Ill make it easy for you to understand Minaho-neesan said. Im crazy. I want to make Shirasaka Sousuke, and his family, everyone to fall to hell Whats with that! Didnt I say that Ive got nothing to do with it?! It cant be helped...Im crazy after all...! Minaho-neesan smiles. Yeah, Minahos crazy. We all are aware of that Margo-san said. On top of being aware...we decided to help Minahos craziness What are you saying...are you people crazy!? Yukinos trembling. Its true, Yukino-san...these people are always serious. Killing people, messing up peoples lives...theyre people who can calmly do that. These people are from a real criminal organization...! Mana said. Maika-san...was scared to death. She really knows she was about to be killed... If Onii-chan didnt help me... Therefore...I abandoned Maika-san. Maika-san will definitely be killed...! Therefore...Im asking that mans help too you know? Yukino looks at me. Hey...help me out! Im in trouble! ...No I... ...Who cares what happen to Yukino H-Hey!? Yukino exims. Yukino-san...the grudge people receive cannot be resolved unless its returned to the person. You can never digest it yourself Minaho-neesan corners Yukino. Let me be clear...the subject of my hatred, my father has already been disposed of. Your father, Shirasaka Sousuke...I will obliterate him from this world in the worst possible way I could think of. Ill make him regret being born in this world. I wont let him suicide. I will tighten his neck with a floss...and torment him slowly... With all our resentment, and hatred... Yukino... Didnt I say already that Ive got nothing to do with that! Yukino-san...youre one of the tools to torment Shirasaka Sousuke. Youre something with no significance. I just want you to be sacrificed to chase down Shirasaka Sousuke to the ultimate despair...! D-Dont be kidding! Yes...this isnt a joke. Im serious...! Minaho-neesan shows a demonic smile. It cant be helped...after all, Im crazy...! Yukino trembles. ...Crazy, you people are really crazy! ...I Yeah...Im also crazy Were also crazy Megu said. Maika...help me out! Im your sister! Sorry...I dont have a sister named Yukino-san Mana speaks coldly Even if there was one...I will sever connections with her. After all...Yukino-san cant be saved anymore... ...Maika?! Yukino...you dont understand other peoples feelings, and you think that you dont need to, right? Thats why youre hopeless...! I have no choice but to break through. Whats with that! Anyway...I just have to return to Ichikawa-ojiichan, dont I? Thats for certain Margo-san said. Then hurry up! I cant stay here anymore! Anywhere would be much better than here!!! Yukino doesnt understand. What it means returning to old man Ichikawa... It means facing reality. Whats waiting for Yukino is... The true hell. Once Ie out here...you can never interfere! By all means, do what you want! Yukino doesnt know anything. 1. RIP humanity ? Chapter 381 Chapter 381. Pancake Hey...try to imagine a bit Kyouko-san tells Yukino. In the middle of Mojave desert, theres a girl and a robber with a pistol. The robber points the gun to the girl...and saidIll take your money, rape you then, kill you What do you think the girl should do? Yukino... ...Wheres Mojave Desert?1 Thats what youre curious about? Its ahead of Los Angeles. Well, it doesnt matter where. The setting is a ce where help cante immediately Then, its a waste to do anything. Either way, that girl would be killed Yukino answers. Are you not considering the possibility of her kneeling and beggingat least spare my life? No, Im not that girl so I dont know. But, its meaningless to do that. The robber intends to kill her, right? Then, if you were that girl? You wont beg for your life? I dont know. Theres no way I would experience that ...Huh? I dont think Ill go to Mojave desert for my lifetime... T-Thats your point? In the first ce, its foolish to be alone with that robber...I wont do that. My eyes at judging people are certain...and I have a cautious personality ...H-Hey Therefore, its awhat ifthe given isnt established Yukino...is now talking to an internationally famous criminal, but... No, you...miss Cordelia whos next to Kyouko-san, killed Rurikos father with a single kick in front of your eyes. She really is a woman who doesnt understand her own position from an objective point of view. I feel the creeps as she made this far. Your ideas are of a hopelessnoble Kyoko-san smiles, as if giving up. Is that apliment? Or an insult? Yukino doesnt even understand what irony is. Of course its apliment Okay Yukino looks at Minaho-neesan. Thats enough isnt it?...Let me go home Margo...send her off ...Sure Margo-san heads to Yukino. Bye bye, Megumi...thinking that Ill never have to see your face anymore, I feel refreshed Yukino tells Megu Megu doesnt answer. Maika...this is yourst chance. Come home with me Mana doesnt answer. I see...you traitor. Remember this. Youll regret this someday Then, Yukino looks at me. I know it. You really like me Yukinos eyes are looking down on me until the very end. Werent you looking at me with such greedy eyes? Ever since before...! ...Huh? Since the entrance ceremony day... Theres a lot of boys who were looking at me but...youre the only one who kept looking at me with creepy eyes., Let me tell you know...that always felt disgusting Yukino was aware of my gaze. No, thats obvious. Youll never be able to embrace my body again...youll regret it for the rest of your life! ...Yukino thinks that shes more valuable than anyone in this world. I cant talk with Yukino until that delusion is removed. I didnt answer anything... Hmph...lets go! Yukino tells Margo-san Yes, yes...Then, well be delivering theprincess ...Thanks Yukino bangs the entrance door and went out. Now, the gue God hase out...so shall we eat? Katsuko-nee said. Edie whos been in the back for this whole time...talks to Mana ...Whats up? Oh, shes askingWhats with her? Mana trantes. I feel a very weird aura from that womanshe said Edies also a fighter who can sense other peoplesQi ...She cant read the atmosphere though Anyway, I just told herThat person wont being here anymore so dont worry! Mana said. Well...theres not many people who have that huge self-esteem. As expected of Sousukes daughter Kyouko-san said. Im truly sorry Sorry Megu and Mana who are Yukinos sistersapologized to everyone. Ah, sorry, sorry...its not that Im talking about you girls Kyouko-san apologizes, but... No...Mana too, back when she was Maika-san, she thinks the same way as Yukino-san... I have thought that I was a special girl...that its natural to have special treatment...that Onii-chan likes me, so I could depend on him, that I would be forgiven whatever I do... ...Mana Manas reformed her thoughts at the hotel once again, and she became ourfamilyfrom the bottom of her heart. Looking at Yukino-san...feels like looking at the person I am before. The me right now...is only allowed by everyone to live ...You dont have to mind that. Youre already in ourfamily Kyouko-san whos the father role of thefamily...tells Mana. Yes...thank you very much. I will do my best as a member of thefamilyso please...if I get caught up in the moment and be cheeky, please scold me right away. Please punish me. Thank you very much...! Mana kneels on the spot then bows her head to us. It may be sudden but...todays the start of Mana-chansSpecial diet Katsuko-nee said...gently smiling. Body remodeling to be a super model...is starting! Later in the afternoon, youve got the exercise programs made by Margo-oneechan Nei tells Mana. Yes! Ill be in your care...! Mana stands up then bows politely. ...Uhm Hm...Reika? Whats wrong, Reika-oneesan? Nagisa asks with a smile. Is it really okay? Reikas confused. Me...entering thisfamily I think that is for Reika-oneesan to judge herself...! Minaho-neesan said. Then, she looks at me. He already thinks of Reika-oneesan as hisfamily Therefore, whatever your standpoint may be in the future...he will support you as hisfamilywith all of his power. We just follow his will ...I ...Yeah. If ever Reika saysI want to get out of the family... I will allow it...and I think that I will still continue to treat Reika as afamilyeven though you no longer are. Because...Ive already stepped in Reikas life ...Stepped in my life? Yeah...I have to take responsibility for it for the rest of my life Saying that myself...Im taken aback. Then...Yukino Well, theres no need to rush. Take your time to think about it Kyouko-san tells Reika. Thats right. If you want, you can join our group. Gay sex is fun! Miss Cordelia said...thenughed. Then...the morning pancakepetition begins. Making a huge bowl of pancake mix. They keep on baking on multiple stoves. The basement in the morning smells sweet and tasty. ...Agnes is looking this way interested from the bed. Up until now, Agnes has only seen the finished dishes. Watching the powder, milk, eggs stirred...baked and turned to a cake, she looks surprised. If she understands that food...that someones making it for herself... On the other hand...Edies making a racket, working together with everyone. Mana and Mao-chan seems to be having fun stirring the pancake mix. Arge mountain of pancakes are made in a blink of an eye. Eat it with honey, butter, or whipped cream, whichever you like. Theres also ham. Also, please eat sd too Katsuko-nee said. Mana-chan can only eat one pancake. You can eat as much sd as you want. There will be a lot of meds and supplementster...okay? Okay Mana replies Well then...everyone Lets eat! We take the pancakes from the te and start eating. Edie takes Agnes share, but... Mana tells Edie something. Then... Mao-chan...well deliver cake to that Onee-chan over there so lets go Mao, go. Shes a very beautiful Onee-san right? Nagisa tells her daughter Okaay? Then, Edie, Mana and Mao-chan goes to Agnes. Here, Onee-chan...eat! Mao-chan hands the pancake dish. Edie from the side nods repeatedly. Mana also smiles at Agnes. ...... Agnes takes the te timidly. Onee-chan! When you receive something from people, you must sayThank you! Mao-chan said. Agnes... ...T-Thank you Its a small voice but...she definitely replied Ehehehe...youre wee! Mao-chan smiles. Onee-chan...whats your name?! Mao-chan, in that situation, you have to tell your name first! Mana speaks like an elder sister. Oh right! Hello, nice to meet you...Im Mao...! Onee-chan, youre beautiful! ...Agnes. ...A-Agnes desu no Its small but its a clear voice. Aanidesuno???? It means Agnes! Mao-chan! Mana said, then looked at Agnes... Im Mana! Nice to meet you! Then...the three people surrounding Agnes starts eating. Mana trantes for Edie. Un...its going good. Its a nice view...cute girls gathering and eating together Kyouko-san mutters. True...I wonder if those girls will awaken to homosexuality? Miss Cordelia says something dangerous Mao likes little birds! What does Agnes-chan like? Mao-chans attacking further... ...Good ...Small birds? Small birds...look, those over there Mao-chan points at the ceiling. Just in time...theres a small birding down the window. Oh...a small bird Yes...then, what does Agnes-chan like? Agnes thinks for a while... ...Papan Papan? Its Papa, Mao-chan Mana said. Oh I see! ...Mao loves her Papa too! But, I also love Mama! Mao-chan...why do you like your Papa? Mana asks. Because...shes Maos Papa! Then, Mao-chan puts down the te on the bed...shees running towards me. Agnes-chan...this is Maos Papa! Then, she goes before Nagisa... This is Maos Mama!!! Mao-chans very happy. When the breakfast is over...lets take that down Kyouko-san points at Shirasaka Sousukes statue. Having that thing stay up there...isnt good for her education ...True. Its a statue of a naked man with an erect penis after all. What about we rece that with your statue? Kyouko-san looks at me. ...Huh, why? I want you to be aware but...once a persons been brainwashed, theres no choice but to create a different brainwashing. The brainoverwritesit She looks at me with serious eyes. Agnes is already been brainwashed bySousukes supremacy To break this, we have to put something thats more important than Sousuke inside her head True...to Agnes, this basement is everything. She was ordered tonot get out of hereby Shirasaka Sousuke...and as long as Shirasaka Sousukes a superior existence in her mind...she cant get out of here by her own will Minaho-neesan said. To make it easy to understand...well remove the statue of Sousuke from Agnes altar and rece it with yours. Even that girl would understand whos her master ...Is that okay? If we do that...will Agnes be happy. ...I dont like it to be my statue I said... Lets take a photo with everyone Photo? Hearing what I said, Kyouko-san shows a questioning face. Yes...afamily photo We can print a big one and stick it over there I think thats the best option. Of course...a photo with Agnes included in it Thats right...Agnes must be inside thefamily Now, Agnes only treasures...Shirasaka Sousuke only. But, Agnes starting now... She has to treasure herself as well. ...Hmm. Thats good too Kyouko-san said I didnt think that far...in the end, I only think of how to make others follow my own will... Then, to Minaho-neesan... I now understand why you take care of this guy But, he himself who said that...doesnt care about himself the most Nagisa said. Thats why were taking care of that...this boy is still a child. Besides...you also want to take care of him, dont you? Thats obvious! Nagisa and Katsuko-nee replies at the same time. Then, thats fine Kyouko-sanughs. Agnes, Edie, Mana, and Mao-chan...continues eating together. Lets leave it to Mao for today. I think its better to have her take care of Agnes Nagisa said. I will watch over the mansion...I think that its better for Mana-chan to stay as well. Lets increase the people who she can speak with easily Katsuko-nee said. Edies a no. Well take that girl with us...well have her work. Shell explode if she doesnt move her body outside Kyouko-san said. Well be checking up Sousuke just in case, Cordelia and I will be crushing some gangs in Japan. With the current situation, its better for us to put a strong impression of how dangerous we are Well show to the world that Kyouko and I are working together WithMndrobacking me, Cordelias organization as well, we can put some useful results in our partnership Even with the connection with Mr. Kouzuki in Japan, my organization would have an excuse but since were at it, I want to show off a big fireworks. Im going to sell my name ...Its inevitable if you want to survive after all Kyouko-san and miss Cordelia...are always in survival in theunderground world No...we too... Kuromoriis a criminal organization. Therefore, I shouldnt forget that Im also a criminal. Ill do anything to make everyone in thefamilyhappy... Ive made that promise. Im going with Kyouko-san to the school too. Megumi...get in my car Yes, Minaho-san Sorry but...well be going to the school by car for a while. The people in surveince are unfamiliar...so we dont want to make any strange fiction Un...the underlings who are in hurry might try to detain me or Megu. If its a student in their high school uniform...theyd think that threatening is effective. Megu...Ille to pick you up when the practice is over I have to go and kidnap Ruriko today... Tomorrow, I cant go to school. But...Im not an athletics member so its strange for me to be wandering around during a holiday... Yoshi-kun. Its okay to go after its done. If Yoshi-kun watches the ground from the outside while we practice...I think that captain Takeshiba would be angry due todistraction Captain Takeshibas a tough woman. That said, if I donte to pick up Megu, then shedWhy are you noting to pick up your fiance. Are you not worried?and get angry... What about you Nei? Minaho-neesan looks at Nei. Hmm, Ill think about it after Margo-oneechanes back. Either way, we cant start the matter with Ruriko-san unless Margo-oneechaners back, right? ...Yeah Well sneak through Kouzuki security service and kidnap Ruriko. We need Margo-sans pwoer. Reika-oneesan, pleasee to my shop as nned Nagisa tells Reika. ...I Its much better to think about various things in my shop than here, right? Reika smiles. Reika...please guard Nagisa I order. Ha...Lord I dont want amaster-servant...I want to hurry up and be a realfamily Even though I those feelings to get through Reika. As promised...pleasee to the store with your usualBritish Gentlemanlook. If you regain your usual self...your head would be refreshed in various ways Nagisa tells Reika. ...Then. The phone in Minaho-neesans pocket vibrates. Minaho-neesan answers the call. Yes...what is it? Immediately after...she looked at me, then hands the phone. For you ...Me? ...Oh Talking about mornings... ...Hello? Danna-sama...its leakiiiiingggg!! ...As expected! Err, my phone is... I left it on the upper roomst night. Sorry! Misuzu...where are you right now? I-Im in the toileeet...Im in the toileeeet!!! Okay then hurry up! Release it! Misuzu! Yeees...excuse meeeee ...The sound of wateres out. Can you hear it...Danna-samaa? Yeah...I can Theres a loting out...ahn...so embarrassing! Before long, the flow decreases... Haa, haa...Im very sorry. I intruded on your busy morning No, me too...Im sorry Im not close to my phone Its fine...Ah, Danna-sama, Ill give over the phone Huh...Give over? Misuzu...arent you inside the toilet? ...Its switched. Master ...Michi?! ...Could it be. ...You too this morning? Im very sorry...Master. Please give me permission to urinate as well...! Sure, youre allowed...just hurry up! Michis too patient so...even if she speaks firmly, Im worried about her dder Yes...well then, excuse me...! ...Shuwawawawawa! Michis urination sounds light. I dont know why though. I-Itsing out...amazing...1 Un, I can hear it...Michi Aaahn...Misuzu-samas right...this is very embarrassing...!! Michi seems to be feeling dark pleasure as her peeing can be heard. .........Nn...ah! That voice...reminds me of a womans pant during sex. ...Fuu, Im done. Pardon the lousiness. Master Michi who speaks in few words usually...talks this much. As expected, shes aroused. Uhm, Michi...you dont have to join Misuzu this far No, Im doing this by my own will... Speaking of which... Michis a masochist. Either way...I wille to see you everyday ...I-I see Ive got to see it. Rather than that, Master...I noticed something very serious this morning ...What? What happend, Michi? Misuzu, Ruriko...Jii-chan or Yoshi-san? Did something happen in Kouzuki house? Master...Michi is a creature that dies from loneliness unless Master gives her a hug everyday...! Michi...? Perhaps, if she doesnt feel Masters warmth after 24 hours...shell fall and die. I was convinced that this is an unmistakable fact this morning...! ...I-I see. Okay...Ille meet youter. Ill give you as much hugs as you want. Okay, Michi?! Yes. I feel very lonely to reach only through voices...Masteer! Michis voice...switches from the serious battlefield girl...to a 15 year old beauty. Hey, Michi, thats unfair! Misuzu took the phone it seems. Danna-sama! Misuzus also sad! Misuzu too, if she gets separated from Danna-sama for long, I will die from loneliness! Sure...I get it, Misuzu! ...Yes? Hurry up and flush it. It smells, doesnt it? The two beauties...urinating. ...They should flush it. Ah, Im sorry! Michi, flush it off, hurry! Yes, Misuzu-sama! Zujaaaaaa!! The sound of water flows... Okay...its done. Its all right now. Danna-sama Great...by the way, whats Ruriko doing? Rurikos still depressed? I have invited Ruriko as well, but No...Its not that Im checking Rurikos urination. She was called by Grandfather earlier Ruriko and Jii-chan? Ah, were staying from Grandfathers house since yesterday...and until the funeral ends today... Rather than that, because of the incident in the hotel the day before yesterday...he must want his grandchildren within his arms reach. Yoshiko-san? Was Yoshiko-san called by Jii-chan too? No, Yoshiko-sans older than Misuzu, so... ...Hmm? I couldnt tell her to join us give our morning greeting to Danna-sama No...theres no need to pee. Really... Yoshiko-sans at Jii-chans too? No. Rurikos the only one called ...Jii-chan. Somehow, I have a bad feeling... 1. You may want to ask the Courier Chapter 382 Chapter 382. Confronting Ceremony Now then, since the breakfast is over...we decided to take a memorable group photo. In front of Agnes bed...with Agnes as the center. On Agnes sides are Mana and Edie...Mao-chan is in front so Agnes cant move. And then, in one go... Okaaay, Megumi-chan, your face is covered so move a bit...Reika-oneesan, a bit on the right, only half of your face is shown. Hmm...Okay. Wait for a moment Katsuko-nee whos looking into the digital camera on the tripod...sets the timer. I feel sorry that Margo-sans not here When I say that, Nei... Well, we can just have Margo-oneesan put on a separate photo and include her! Hmm, it feels like a student whos absent from the graduation album pictorial If not, Katsu-nee will photoshop it! Photoshop...umumu We can just take another. Its not this would be the first andst...! Kyouko-san said. Okaay, ready. Everyone smile...here we go! Katsuko-nee pressed the shutter then...she run towards us in a hurry. The light of the camera flickers. Katsuko-nee jumps next to Minaho-neesan! ...Click! The cameras shutter snaps. Okay, thats one. Thank you for your cooperation! When the group photo is over...we cleaned up our breakfast. Kyouko-san brought the stedder...and examine the statue of Shirasaka Sousuke. Ah, this wont do. Its solidified and welded to the base. We cant easily take it out...! I hear Kyouko-sans voice from above. Instead of that, how about we bring in a jackhammer and break it apart? Its easier that way Jackhammer...Oh, Kudou-papa had one of those. If I recall correctly. Well, its troublesome to bring up a gas welder here...how about we blow this up? Miss Cordelia says something extreme. If we set explosives here, and here...Itll be a breeze. Theres not much gunpowder needed But you see... think theres some iron stuffed inside this Oh...there was definitely some on Saddam Husseins statue that was taken down on news videos... Anyway, lets smash down the feet part and...break the stuffing inside? Kyouko-san and miss Cordelia discusses above. Please wait, Kyouko-san! If you break it too much...itll be a trauma to Agnes...! Katsuko-nee looks up. Agnes looks up worriedly at her image ofGod as Kyouko-san and miss Cordelia touches it all over. Shirasaka Sousukes brainwashing is very deep. Ever since Agnes was born...shes been educated to worship Shirasaka Sousuke. Un...It might be harsh for Agnes if we show her thestatue of Godbroken Well, either way, we cant do it right away. Give me some sheets or something. Lets hide it so she cant see for the time being Miss Cordelia said. Yes...err I brought spare sheets with me yesterday Megu...brings in the sheets. No, just sheets wont do. The silhouette must change so Agnes cant imagine the original image anymore. Bring all of that nkets around. Katsuko...get some packing tape! Kyouko-san shouts. Okaay? Katsuko-nee and Megu runs around...preparing what they were told. Then, Eenie and Meenie goes up the stairs and hand it to Kyouko-san and miss Cordelia one after another... Woah...! Shirasaka Sousukes statue...is covered with nkets and wrapped with packing tape. You can no longer know what it is from the outside. Its a bit ofCrafting artright... Kyouko-san grins. For the time being, even if the statues hidden, its still here, the statue still exists so Agnes stress would be reduced. Whats left is for everyone to do their best to make Agnes dont care about Sousuke anymore Kyouko-san said as shees down the stedder. Oh right...lets knock down that wall and connect this room tothe other Oh, theres that This can be done right away...so should we do this? Huh?... Kyouko-san, shall we bring tools? Not needed. Us four will just kick it...! ...Hmm. Reika-chan, was it? Bring your cane with you and help us break it down Uh, yes Reika tries to hold her cane, but... Kyouok-san, stop for now Minaho-neesan whos opening herptop...stops Kyouko-san Huh, why? If Kyouko-san breaks it...the debris would scatter, its dangerous for the children Well, I can just be careful in that regard No. Theres no time to carry the debris to the upper floor...and if the rubble remains, its dangerous for them to y around True...If Mao-chan or Edie ys with the debris, they might get hurt. I see...true. Minahos right. Lets break this wall when we have the time andbor Kyouko-sans convinced. Rather than that...Yukino-san has arrived Minaho-neesan shows the screen. Ooh, how is it?! Everyone gather in front of Minaho-neesansptop. Minaho-neesan raised the volume of the external speaker. Apparently...its a video from the morning tabloid shows. Yes, were here in front of Shirasaka Sousukes house. There has been information released to the media that Shiraska Sousukes daughter, Yukino-san, who was kidnapped by a criminal organization will be released here...! The male reporter screams in front of Yukinos house. In front of Yukinos house are more than a hundred reporters and onlookers gathered... Eh, ording to our coverage...Its said that Yukino-san has been kidnapped by a criminal organization that was close to Shirasaka Sousuke. The criminal organization was dissatisfied by Shirasaka Sousukes actions and held Yukino-san as a hostage... It seems thats the story for the media. This must be a work of Minaho-neesan and Jii-chan1 This...is the photo of Yukino-san being kidnapped The reporter...shows a photo from the entrance ceremony The particles are rough. Anyway, Yukinos photo is presented. Its a very bright and cheerful girl...she seems to have a good reputation in the neighborhood If limit only on what you can see on the photo...Yukinos a weak girl. She can only be seen as a victim of a crime organization kidnapping...being caught up with her stupid fathers case. Ah...Just now, Yukino-sans grandfathers car has arrived on scene A big ck cares from across the crowd. Its old man Ichikawas car. Kouzuki security services uniformed guards push through the press and onlookers for the car to get through... As expected, Jii-chans involved too. Eh, this is Yukino-sans maternal grandfather...Ichikawa Shinishiro. Ah, it seems that the mothers in side the car too. Yukino-sans mother, Shirasaka Youko-san is known as a famous culinary researcher Yamashita-san... The host from the TV station studio calls the reporters. Yes? Shirasaka house...mr. Moritsugu has been sent to the hospital, but...is there anyone from Shirasaka house around? No. There doesnt seem to be anyone from the Shirasaka family. Even against a criminal organization...Shirasaka house refuses to pick up Yukino-san... Then...Shirasaka house hasnt touched the subject of releasing Yukino-san at all? Yes...the grandfather, Mr. Ichikawa, and the mother, Youko-san...had paid 300 million yen ransom to have her released... Somehow...its turned amazing. The initial reports of Mr. Shirasaka Sousukes case were just an assault on a foreignnd but...it has developed to a big sex scandal spread out through the entertainment world...furthermore, it has been confirmed that Shirasaka Sousuke had kidnapped, confined, and women over the years with a certain criminal organization The announcer in the studio talks about the outline of the incident while showing the fussy outside of Yukinos house. In response to this incident...Shirasaka Sousukes uncle, Shirasaka Moritsugu retires from being a representative of the newspaper, and television station Shirasaka n was called to be the aristocrat of media but...theyre now in trouble because of of the outrageousness of one of their member The host speaks. Yes. And yet...we still dont know the whereabouts of Shirasaka Sousuke. We only know that he was deported from Australia to Japan but...the trail afterwards waspletely unknown Then...this morning, the news of his daughter kidnapped suddenly came in. Yes. It seems that the criminal organization that has been teaming up with Shirasaka Sousuke so far had a problem with him. Then...the eldest daughter, Yukino-san, was abducted from her high school the other day... ...Oh Thest official ce Yukino was witnessed... After I raped her in the room next to the principals office(which everyone thinks it was Endou)... Margo-san and Nei-san kidnapped her at the schoolyard. Margo-san told everyone thatI was hired by a Yakuza toe and get Yukino Then...she was released with a ransom of 300 million yen? Yes, thats the information we have received and confirmed The host and announcer are having such a conversation. This...wont it be bad if Margo-san appears on TV? Mana said. True...if Margo-san shows up, itll be a problemter. Yes...therefore, we had someone else deliver Yukino-san instead of Margo Minaho-neesan said Someone else? Theres a person fit for this kind of situations...! ...What? Look...hes there We look into the screen... Ah...theres a caring from the other side! W-What is it? It looks like its ying some loud music...well be heading there! The music we hear from the speakers is...! ...Its Wagners Valkyries ride Reika mutters. Then, I remember the car thats ying that loud music. ...Yeah Theres a hugeKudou Detective Officewritten on the side of the minivan... This is Kudou-papa Well, he might be the man fit for the job. Pushing the crowd to the side...Kudou-papa stops the car in front of Yukinos house. The driver seats door opens. Yes yes yes...Ladies and Gentlemen + Fathers and Mothers, everyones gathering this early in the morning...! Kudou-san speaks while basking in the shes of cameras... Heeey, Ichikawa-san! Ichikawa-san! In response to your request we have rescued your grandchild from the violent organization...heeey Kudou-papa thrusts into the television reporter. Uhm...Yukino-san, is Yukino-san safe?! Hey hey, werent you told to tell your name first before asking people things? What did you learn from your mother? My mother has nothing to do with this! Thats right! Kudou-papa ignores the reporters and walk to Ichikawa-sans luxury car. The uniformed guards from Kouzuki security service whos guarding the car quickly paves the way. It seems that the security guards have been reeducated after the incident at the hotel. Kudou-papa knocks into the window of the divers seat of old man Ichikawas car. The window opens only a bit. W-Whats with you? Old man Ichikawas frightened voice is picked up by the microphone. What?...Im one ofKakkasdogs That does seem to be the story here. ...What should we do? Nothing...you and your daughter...will get out of the car and wee your grandchild Kudou-papa said. Your granddaughter seems to have experienced quite the cruelty... I dont want to be seen by the media...get the car beside us and Ill take over my grandchild Mr. Ichikawa doesnt want Yukino and his photos to be taken so much We cant have that...your granddaughter will be walking from my car to here. ...Isnt that 10 meters away!? What? Its just 10 meters you know Kudou-papa grins Its much closer than the thought that youd never see each other again...right? Old man Ichikawa... ...Understood. Youko, lets get off the car But...Father! We can take Yukino back for sure...when we have Yukino, we would know Maikas whereabouts...But Its for Yukinos sake The old man looks at Yukinos mother. Ive already left thepany so I have nothing to protect But I still... Give it up...You cant go to gorgeous ces anymore. We already cant... ...Aaah Yukinos mother sighs. Then...I will be pulling out Yukino-chan! Kudou-papa heads to his car once again... Okay, everyone around...people from the media, Shirasaka Yukino-san would be released! Ah, right, Ill just say it just in case but...we, just as the car says, are detectives. Private detective. A humble detective in town! We dont have any rtionship with the criminal group that kidnapped Yukino-san at all...! Then, why do you have the kidnapped daughter! One of the reporters shouts. Hey, hold your horses!...Who just said that, you?...Ah, its this mouth?! Hey! W-What...youre using violence?...Hey! Im not a cheap guy to be called like that by someone like you! What about you, werent you calling me just You!! Shut up! Im, You and Youre You! He tightens up the cor of the reporter... I just received instructions to rescue Shirasaka Yukino from the criminal group...whats wrong with that, got aint? Kudou-papa then throws the reporter to the flock of people. After all, Im Kudou Yuusaku, a private detective. My cars this. This is my phone number and mailing address! Kudou-papa taps the body of the minivan. From cheating wives to rescuing abducteddies...Im waiting for a job! Kudou-papa poses in front of the camera. Yeah, I dont get it, but... Anyway, Kudou-papa continues to pose. Now then, well...well be taking out the kidnapped princess...! The sliding door of the van opens. Then...Yukinos on board. Yukinos covered in nket, her whole bodys hidden. Her eyes have a mask. Her ears have a huge head phones on it. Oops...please dont mind the princess outfit. As promised with the criminal organization that kidnapped this girl...we were supposed to keep the eyes and ears blocked so she doesnt know where shes taken. It cant be helped you know? Ive been negotiating with an organization with such evil spirits...! Blindfolded...and loud sound rings to her ears. Yukinos picking up the rhythm with her shoulder. She doesnt notice the presence of the reporters and journalists. Now then! Kudou-papa grabs Yukinos arm. Hey, get off...your grandfather and mother are waiting for you! But, Yukino whos eyes and ears are closed off... Hey, what! Dont touch me! Pervert! That was Yukinos firsts words broadcasted all over Japan. No way...you too want to rape me?!!! Yukinos words... Turn the reporters quiet. Juste with me! Kudou-papa forcibly pulled Yukino off the van. Hey, stop this! Dont touch me! I dont want to be raped anymore!!! Kudou-papa takes off Yukinos headphones. The audioing from the headphones...as expected its Valkyrie. Were here...Ichikawa-san is here too Kudou-papa spoke to Yukino in a low voice different from ever. ...Oh really?! I wont forgive you if its a lie! What do you intend to do if its a lie? Im going to bite off your dick! Yukinos voice is delivered to the whole country via airwaves. Hey...can I remove the mask too? Wait a moment...Ill give Ichikawa-san the signal! Kudou-papa waves his hand to old man Ichikawa. Ichikawa-saaan! Come out!!! ...Click Old man Ichikawa and Yukinos motheres down from the ck-painted luxury car. ...Yukinoooo!! Shirasaka Youko shouts. ...Mama!! Yukino tries to remove her eye mask but... Not yet! Kudou-papa stops her. Why!!? You see...formality is important! Who cares, just do it right away! Idiot! Listen...I will say a lot of catchphrases...at the end, if I sayHere shees!then take off the mask! What, catchphrase? Dont mind it, just remember theHere shees!! I get it already! Just get this over with! You trash! ...Then Oh...wheres the camera? This one? The one with the red light? Right, I know it, hey! Hurry up! Kudou-papa points at the camera...! From the day we first met, the flowers of love bloomed!...The tea you drank, kimi no en. The tea I drank, boku no En!...Oops, that was wrong! ...Whats with that. ...Here shees!!!!! Yukino takes off her eye mask. ............ The lights shes to Yukinos face all at once. Yukinos blinded by the flood of light. Hey hey, spare her...shes not a pokemon! Kudou-papa shouts...stepping on the edge of the nket wrapping Yukino. Up until now, she was holding the nket with both hands, but... Yukino now has let go of her hand to remove her eye mask. Yukinos nket is pulled down from the back. ............Ah. Yukinos wearing the torn school uniform. Back when I raped Yukino, messed her up... Shes wearing a panty, but... Shes not wearing a bra. Her pink nipples are clearly seen. If we expose even her bottom part, the broadcast would be cancelled...! Minaho-neesanughs. Y-Yukino!!! Yukinos mother exims. ...Hurry up ande here!!! Old man Ichikawa shouts...and Yukino regains consciousness. Kyaaaaaaaa...Whats with this!! Yukino hides her chest with both hands...! Dont take photos! I said dont! Idiot! Perverts! Die all of you! I hate you all!!! Speaking out all of her insults...she runs towards old man Ichikawas car. She dashed the 10 meter distance. Ufufu...whoever sees that, theyll think that Yukino-san was raped by gangsters. And yet, whats with her attitude? Well, there wont be anyone who would be sympathizing with Yukino-san in Japan Minaho-neesanughs. Hey, Ojii-chan, what are you doing! HUrry up and get in! Mama too...I hate everyone! Old man Ichikawa and Yukinos mother gets on the car in a hurry. Finally, Yukino jumps in. Then...The guards of Kouzuki security service who had been guarding the car until now retreated from the spot at once. The cameras, reporters, and onlookers... They surround Old man Ichikawas car... Banging the window. Calling them out. shing the cameras... They cannot escape... 1. Or an enemy stand Chapter 383 Chapter 383. brand new day By the way...what is Margo doing? Kyouko-san asks while looking at the footage of Yukinos house. She didnt leave the premise and just entrusted everything to that old man, right? ...Thats it. Wheres Margo-san? On the screen, Yukinos car is surrounded by journalists... Hey...please give us your story! Where is your father right now?! Ichikawa-san, what do you think about social responsibility? Shirasaka Youko-san, a word about your husband...! Old man Ichikawa desperately tries to get the car off but...he cant move as hes stuck in the crowd. He pushed the horn multiple times. Still, the reporters and journalists dont leave the ck luxury car. They try to push the car, knocking on the windows! They turn their camera to Yukinos grandfather and mother., Yukino lowers the windows angrily. Hey, stop it! Yukino! Old man Ichikawa tries to stop his granddaughter, but... Yukinos anger is already on the verge of explosion! Stop this already you people! Now that ites to this, just give it all away! Yukino, stop! Because, Ojii-chan! We didnt do anything wrong! Everythings Papas fault! Yukinos scream is transmitted through airwaves. Then that means...the allegations thrown towards Shirasaka Sousuke are all true?! Then, the reporter uses a leading question on Yukino! What are you asking thiste?! If not for that, I shouldnt have experienced this cruelty! Ah...she admitted it. Is that so? The showbiz scandal, and the kidnapping and murder of a girl are all true?!Thats not it, thats what those people say Those people? Who? Yukino-san look over here too! Here too, please! Yukinos even more fired up now that the cameras and microphones are aimed at her. Its them, them! The people who raped me forcibly... ...Rape? Who raped you, Yukino-san?! Its him...aah...! Stop, Yukino...well be massacred if you do that! Old man Ichikawa believes that Jii-chan is the mastermind. That this is a ploy of Kouzuki group to seize the newspaper and television stations of Shirasaka house. He only thinks ofKuromorias one of the organizations under Jii-chans control. Massacre! What do you mean by that! Ichikawa-san! Old man Ichikawas a heavyweight of the advertising agency...its already reported. The one old man Ichikawa is afraid of... The reporters are heating up even further. On the other hand...Yukino I...he turned me to a mess! Dammit! What Yukino hates is... Me... Im the one who ravished and trampled Yukinos heart. Ill never forgive him! Yukino shouts to the camera...! Eyes burning in hatred...clenching her teeth. No matter how you look at it...she cant be seen as a weak girl...a victim of a sexual crime. The hysteric Yukino who only shouts, is overflowing with sense of life. Nobody would feel sympathy with Yukino... Therefore...who is it? Whos that Them?! The reporter asks Yukino. Ill tell you now! The one who messed up my life is...! Yukino tries to make an usation towards the camera...! Stop! Do you intend to get us all killed?! Because, Ojii-chan! If I dont expose it here, I cant settle down! Yukino cant be stopped anymore. So, who is it?! Thats right, hurry up and say it! The reporters fuel her. ...Yukino. ...Its Yuzuki! ...Huh? At that moment. `Dobaaaan!!!! Something has exploded on the premise of Shirasaka Sousukes mansion! Something fires up! Uwaaaaaaa!!! Its dangerous! Lets run!!!!! Sparks fly down above the reporters. `Subaaaan!!! The second explosiones from the veranda. Hey, thats dangerous! Evacuate, evacuate!!!! The reporters run and evacuate like baby spiders. Old man Ichikawa steps on the elerator when the front of the car opens up. ...Gyagyagyagya! Theyre escaping! Chase them! Rather than that, fire truck! What is that explosion?! Shirasaka Sousukes house turns to a big mess. ck smoke rises from around the garden of the mansion. ...ah Mana speaks out ...Mana I hug Mana. Im okay...Onii-chan Ive already made my farewell with that house Mana answers. When we went to that house...we left that Minaho-neesan said. On the garden...veranda, and garage. I made it wirelessly controlled so it can be detonated anytime Margo-sans over there, right? I asked. Yes. Shes in a distance the signals could reach. I instructed her to detonate immediately after Yukino-san blurts something...! I see. Dont worry...it may look shy but, it wont spread out of the building. The smoke is also a smoke bomb. The house isnt on fire Minaho-neesan said. The public eyes...would think that the explosion is made by Ichikawa-san Ichikawa-san made it explode? His idiot granddaughter getting excited and tried to announce the culprit who kidnapped and raped her...but, Ichikawa-san cant make it public. Therefore, he made that noise and escaped Minaho-neesan smiles. Why does Ichikawa-san not want it to be public?...That is because Ichikawa-san himself is connected to the organization that kidnapped Yukino-san The public knows that a criminal organization rted to Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped Yukino... Not only Shirasaka Sousuke...but also the maternal grandfather was also rted to the gangs. Well, thats how advertising agency works. Therefore, he cant expose their name...thats how I want it recognized by the whole Japan... Oh well...that group would be crushed by us today though...! Following up Minaho-neesan...Kyouko-sanughs. Err, it seems that the site is still in confusion. Ah, a firetruck just came in... The morning variety show still continues... Ichikawa-san will head straight home...hed quit thepany, and he has no other ce to run Kyouko-san said. Ichikawa-ojiichan has a vi Mana says, but... No its impossible, with Ichikawa-sans age...he has no strength nor willpower to speed through the province while being chased by the media. Besides, if you head to the vi, can you buy food? The three of them have be nationwide celebrities. If theyre in Tokyo, they might still be able to ask someone they know, but ...If he quits thepany, hes just a normal person. There may not be anyone whos willing to help out Ichikawa-san anymore Kyouko-san said. The screen switches to the areal image from the helicopter. Ichikawa-sans car runs at a breakneck speed...cars and motorcycles from media are chasing him. Well...we can leave that to the media and itll be fine We should start moving too Minaho-neesan said. Megumi and I...and Kyouko-sans group will be heading to school. Reika-oneesan will be on Nagisas shop. The people heading to Ruriko-sans fathers funeral will wait for Margo toe back Yeah If Margo-sans not here...we cant go kidnap Ruriko. I will be looking over Mana-chan and Agnes. Katsuko-nee said. Mao...could you y with thedies over there for today? Nagisa said pointing Mao-chan to Agnes. Eh, why? Onee-chan has been trapped in this room ever since she was born, and she has never gone outside ...Really? Really. She never had any friends until now Uwaaa...thats sad Yes, its pitiful... Mao-chan looks at Agnes. Mama and others wants Agnes-chan to go outside as soon as possible but...Agnes doesnt know anything about the outside, you see? Shes scared so she doesnt want to get out Eh, even though it feels good to be outside? Therefore, Mao...be friends with that Onee-chan and talk with her a lot about the outside. Tell her that outside isnt scary Mama, Maos already friends with Agnes-chan! Then, you can get along with her right? Nagisa pats Mao-chans head. Mao-chan, Im here with you too! Mana smiles at Mao-chan Uhm, what about the strange Onee-chan? Mao points at Edie. ...Strange? ...Well, shes not normal, right. Edie has a job...therefore, Mao and Mana-oneechan are the ones who can y. Mama will being back home by night ...Really? Mamas supposed toe back where Mao and Papa is, right? Un...Okay! Mao-chan smiles Mana, take care of them I tell Mana... Yes, Onii-chan...! Watch over Agnes so she doesnt start doing that in front of Mao-chan Its not a good education to have someone masturbate in front of this young girl. Un, Ill be careful Mana asks for a kiss. Kissing in front of Mao-chan...well, its fine I kiss Mana. Then, Yoshi-kun, I will be going to my room and go in my uniform Right...she has to go to school in uniform. I kiss Megu as well Me too, I have to go to the shop soon...so do your best today, dear! I kiss Nagisa too Ah, me too! Katsuko-neees and...I kiss her too You dont need one, Nei? Kyouko-san said. I can take it easy once everyones gone! Neiughs. Ah...Nei-oneesan, thats unfair! Mana said It would be nice if Reika-oneesan does it too Nei turns to Reika I-I... Reika seems to be worrying about various things. Reika...you see I go in front of Reika... To tell you the truth...I like Reika ...Lord? Reikas surprised. I want you to know at least that. Im not doing it reluctantly. I really want Reika to be in myfamily ...Y-Yes Therefore...whats left is the problem of Reikas feelings ...Reika Thank you very much...Uh ...What? Please...give me a kiss too ...Sure I kiss Reika... Now, Reika-oneesan...Ill be waiting by the entrance so please ready up! Nagisa pulls Reika from me and siad. Well have you as theBritish Gentlemanfor today! Oh, right. Reika-oneesan...your clothes have arrived here Thank you...then, I will be going Taken by Katsuko-nee...Reika returns her heart toBritish Gentlemanafter a long time. Ah, wait...I will help out on Onee-sans make up! Later then, Dear! Mao too, act obediently! Okaay, Mama! Nagisa leaves as well. Now then...the people who went ahead are now gone from the basement. The remaining people are...me, Katsuko-nee, Nei, Mana, Mao-chan and Agnes. Edie doesnt want to leave Mao-chan and Agnes, but... When Kyouko-san saidWork...her expression changed. It changed to anassassinseye Edieste grandmother...had tailored her to be anassassinthats useless to the organization, but... But still, Edies soul is of anassassin Margo-oneechan...said shell be back by 15 minutes Nei ends the call and tells me. Mao-chan and Mana are on top of Agnes bed. Agnes isnt wary of them anymore. Rather, she feels easier now that Edies gone. Edie cant be understood...and she just uses brute force. What should we do for your mourning outfit at the funeral? Katsuko-nee asks. Should we buy on the way? We cant go fixing the clothes in the mansion thiste Katsuko-nee is talking about the clothes Minaho-neesans grandfather left behind. Well just wear uniforms I said. But Do you think that someone whos wearing a uniform thats not from a prestigious school would stand out at the funeral of Kouzuki house? I asked. I think its fine today Nei answers. Well, isnt today Ruriko-sans fathers funeral, right? Thepanys employees and various people wille...so you dont have to stick with the upper ss, right Yeah. I feel worn out if I wear more expensive clothes than this. Besides, were going to move a lot so the usual uniform would make it easier Im going to kidnap Ruriko after all Uniform, hmmm... Nei thinks. Then, Im going to do the same as Yo-chan! ...Huh? Look, ever since I took ck hair...I havent work my uniform ...Oh I havent seen Neis natural ck hair beauty yet. Im going to wear matching uniforms with Yo-chan...Miusuzu would be jelly! Neiughs. Nee-san...you really like teasing Misuzu Because, I cant help it! If I dont y with them...shell just be too conscious of other girls! Nei likes Misuzu-san after all...! Katsuko-neeughs. The video on theptop still open is still the morning show. Yukino seems to have arrived at Ichikawa-sans house safely. Now, thementators are saying their respective opinions. Kouzuki-samas the one manipting thepublic opiniontoday so its easy Katsuko-nee said. Up until Shiraska Sousuke was cornered...it was allKuromorisjob... Up, Kouzuki group has already started depriving the mediapanies from Shirasaka house. The more notoriety of Shirasaka Sousuke, the member of the n is...the less influence Shirasaka house can pull out of the management of newspaper and televisionpanies. Therefore...Jii-chans also manipting the information about Yukino and Ichikawa-san. Of course hes also following instructions from Minaho-neesan, but... Speaking of which, when Michis father was in front of the camera...he mentioned the nameKakka I remember. Is it okay?...Wasnt that broadcasted nationwide? Katsuko-neeughs. Did you know from before that when they sayKakkathey talk about Kouzuki-sama? ...Huh? No way I would...I had nothing to do with the rich and nobles Most of the Japanese people are the same as you. Only a few people with special position would imagine Kouzuki-sama whenKakkais mentioned... Y-Yeah Therefore, it was right that Kudou-san usedKakkathere. The people who dont know, wont understand what it means...for those who know, then theyd know that Ichikawa-sans got a big shot having eyes on him... With that...nobody from the political, business, government, and media that would defend Ichikawa-san and Shirasaka Sousuke anymore. Nobody wants to be upfront hostile with the Kouzuki house... Therefore, Kudou-papa purposely siadKakka With just one word...the influential people are shown Jii-chans will... Also...Yukino-sansst word, Yuzuki...the people watching the TV wouldnt know what that means Nei siad. In the first ce, that girl speaks too fast thatYuzukiwould be heard likeYuukiorYuuhi True...if they dont know a person whos name isYuzukithey wont know what shes talking about Katsuko-nee said. But, the people at school knows Minaho-neesan. If Yukino saysYuzuki, I think the people at our ss would know that itsYuzuki Minaho Nei smiles. But you see...would Yo-chans ssmates imagine that the teacher kidnapped Yukino-san and had her raped? ...Eh? Margo-oneechan and I...when we appeared in front of Sensei at school, didnt we sayWere hired by Yakuza to take her, didnt we? ...Yeah The ss knows that Sensei and Yukino-san are in bad terms but...Could the students imagine her being connected with a big shot from a gang and had deals with Shirasaka Sousuke? ...Thats. They wont think that a homeroom teacher would have a female student in her ss experience such cruelty. Perhaps, the people from Yo-chans ss who were watching the broadcast earlier...thinks that Yukino-san was too scared to speak of the gangs name in thest minute and just spoke out the name of the teacher shes in bad rtionship with...harassing her. Yukino-san is the type that could do that thing... ...True Therefore...I think Margo-oneechan pushed the detonator when Yukino namedYuzuki Besides...its a good camouge Katsuko-nee said. ...Camouge? Look, theyre doing it on TV right now...! I look into the screen. The moderators in the morning show talks. ...Finally, what did Yukino-san mean by the wordsYuukior Yusuki? One of the oldmentator said. This is from the information I got independently...it seems that theres an official in a Kansai gang calledYukke No no, you see...theres recently a certain character in a manga thats getting popr, its Yukki In short, this is a metaphor that the criminal is a Figure Moe... Anyway, the culprit is likely to be in their 20s to 30s...or theres a high possibility that theyre in 40s or 50s Hmm, true... theyre straying away Nei and I changed to our uniforms and when we came back to the basement...Margo-sans there. The footage of the surveince camera shows Margo-sans car passing through the mansions gate. Yo-chan, Margo-oneechan says wait outside, shell change the car! Nei with her phone on the ear spoke to me. Then, were going...Katsuko-nee Take care! I give Katsuko-nee a kiss. Aaah, Onii-chan...me too, me too! Shees running. Mana too... Papa...youre going? Mao-chanes. Yeah, Theres something I have to do...get along with everyone Were going to buy you souvenirs! Nei smiles. Okay...give Mao a chuu too! I kiss Mao chan too. Ehehehe, Mao-chan smiles happily Does Agnes-chan not want one? Mao-chan turns to Agnes. Papas going out! Mywomenkisses me when they have to be away from me... Its fine, Mao-chan...Agnes hasnt kissed anyone yet I tell Mao-chan Is that so? Yes. therefore, we have to teach Agnes-chan that kissing Onii-chan is amazing! Mana tells Mao-chan Then, Katsuko-nee...take care of the rest Yes, I will make a call if something happens Mana too...take care of them Yes! Also... Agnes! Im going! Agnes doesnt reply of course Now, Yo-chan...lets go! Nei and I leave the room. Through the stairs... Reaching the first floor...Nei speaks to me. Hey, Yo-chan...lets hold hands Ah, sure I hold Neis hands. Kufufufu...Yo-chans mine for now? Nei said...then gives me a rich kiss. I was being careful until were alone! Seriously...Nei Its just a minute or two until we get to the entrance though! I walk down the morning corridor while feeling the warmth of Neis hand. Yo-chan. Did you know that I like Yo-chan so much? ...I do Did you know that I love Yo-chan? ...I do Yo-chan...do you like me? I do...I love you Yeah...I know Nei hugs me. Then kisses me once agian You two arete! Margo-sans waiting at the entrance with a smile. Now then...whats for today, the blue car or the white car? Nei asks. The blues Maserati The white...is the van. White Eeh It cant be helped you know? We have to do a lot ofjobtoday! Margo-san opens the entrance... The usual white van is parked in. The cars body... HasMaruko Liturgy written on it. Chapter 384 Chapter 384. Disgraceful adult Margo-sans on the drivers seat. Nei didnt take the passenger seat but instead she took the backseat with me. Shes sticking closely to me. Geez...I never thought of Nei as such a spoiled girl Margo-san smiles wryly Its fine! Im a spoiled girl after all! Nei leans on me. Shes holding my hand. Sorry but, it seems to be like that so...please look after Nei Margo-san tells me. Its just for now...when we get there, Ill let Misuzu and Michi have the priority! Nei said while looking at me with upturned eyes. Im the Onee-chan so I can hold back properly! Nei really treasures being theelder sister Therefore...just for now! Nei smiles. By the way, Margo-san... Oh, the matter about kidnapping Ruriko-san? Margo-san answers. Well, Jii-chan already gave his permission so its actually just akidnapping ybut But, we have to outwit the Kouzuki security service, right? Yeah...Jii-chan said that he wont tell Rurikos guards anything at all. Well...it would be worth seeing what happens to the security department now that director Yamaokas dismissed Eh, wont chief Tanizawa be watching over it? Margo-sanughs a the surprised me. Tanizawa-sans the top of Kouzuki security service. The hotel the day before yesterday was in a state of emergency...the site wouldve been out of control if not for Tanizawa-sans on the field leadership, but...Tanizawa-san doesnt stand up on the scene on his usual work. Besides, that guys basically on theunderground department He has no choice but to leave someone to the uniformed group. In the first ce, the uniformed guards specialty is to guard VIPs...hes the supervisor of the top elite guards so thats why hesChiefTanizawa I see...the uniformed group has someone else on top? Yeah, guess they would be announcing the person during the funerary? Id like to see what kind of person they are before anything MArgo-sans eyes through the rear mirror are smiling. Well have a rtionship in the future after all...! Now, the mansion is being watched by two organizations...Kouzuki security service and the public police. Its amon thing to have a person at work site doing extra things and give personal judgement. What they think of us or something...well, doesnt matter if were disliked or something but...we have to respond in appropriate ways. I want to know it just in case Margo-san starts the car Going through the garden...opening the door via remote. Ha...thats interesting. The police are on the right and Kouzuki security service are on the left It is as Margo-san says...in front of the gate, about ten minutes away, theres a few cars parked. How do you know their affiliation by just looking at them? I ask. Well, I guess its the difference between the private and bureaucratic? Kouzuki security service people feel like the people in there have money? True...they look more ssy. Well, Kouzuki security service is apany specialized in guarding the rich people...if they dont spend money on their appearance, it wont be a business ...I see. On the other hand...the public security have a fixed budget...it was just suddenly decided that they would be watching us, right? I think they prepared in a hurry with the free vehicles and people. Nei...wave your hand to the policemen over there Margo-san tells Nei. ...Eeeeh~!? Youll be monitored from now on so its better to make it fancy ...But You just happen to be going to school...and yet they would apprehend you for some stupid reason you know? Arresting you from just having scissors or cutter Do the police do that? I ask in surprise. ...They will go that far. Theyd purposely fall down and sayhow dare you push me I see. Were a criminal organization after all...were fundamentally the enemy of police. Theyd use anything to get in ...Okay Nei too. Even if its not Nei herself, its possible that he or Megumi-chan get caught. We shouldnt gather antipathy of people on the field as much as possible. If they get angry...wed get arrested unfairly. They only think of us as a group of criminals. To make sure that theres no friction on the field. Okay Nei forges a smile and waves to the observers inside the car. Ah...everyones surprised by Neis beauty. Okay, done...lets go! Yeah, well done Margo-san steps on the elerator... Ah, Kouzuki security service and the police sends one car each. Is it okay not to show courtesy to Kouzuki security service? Nei asks. That is because I want to see the face of the new security director. If it goes badly, the other party underestimating us, it would give the opposite effect. Besides, we want the police and Kouzuki security service as hostile to each other Margo-san said. If they get along and share information...that would be troublesome. The police does what they want depending on the mood but...Kouzuki security services monitors have to make a difference with our response ...Difference? Yeah. The policemens pride is quite difficult. If Nei waves on both sides...they might be jealous sayingTheyre treating us as the same as private security guards ...Haa But you see, on the other hand, the people from the Kouzuki security service would justShowing a good face only on the police Nei said. Thats fine. Unlike the police...Kouzuki security service people has no power to arrest and detain us I-I see... However...everything might just be turned over as a result of Kyouko-sans actions for today ...What? If Kyouko-san teams up with miss Cordelia...do you know how dangerous would that be? And theyre going to show an example... Oh...Kyouko-san said that theyre going to crush a criminal organization today. I dont know what they would do at all though... Its possible that the surveince watching us would be doubled starting now... Margo-san said. We arrived at the funerary just like yesterday. But, we didnt push through like with the Maserati from yesterday... We contacted Seki-san from the outside without suddenly going to the entrance where the security guards are standing. Seki-san instructed us to get from the parking lot of the back office. Of course, there are guards standing there too... We came in as it seems they received a message from Seki-san. Going to the designated parking space...Seki-sanes. Good morning...everyone She smiles towards us Good morning I get off the car and greet Seki-san You seem to havee in in dress today Seki-san said...looking at the white business van and us in uniforms. Ah, by the way, Margo-sans wearing ck pants suit. This is our usual clothing. Were pushing the limits back at the hotel I answered. I see. But, you looked cool wearing that suit. That uniform is cute too though Seki-sanughs Look, have you heard of it? When a man wears a suit, his appeal increases by 30% No...I have never heard of it Seki-san, you seem to be talking to him quite casually...! Margo-san said, Seki-sansEh?!, Surprised T-True. I wonder why. I guess, because we crossed the verge of death together...I feel familiar with him? Seki-san blushes. Seki-san, you should join our family soon! Nei invites her. I-I... Nei, dont force her. That is for Seki-san to think and decide for herself Margo-san said Yeah, true! Sorry, Seki-san! Nei apologized smiling. I-Its fine...anyway, lets go. Misuzu-sama and others are waiting Seki-san said...then she guides us. Nei whispers to my ears. ...It feels like its going good ...Huh? Seki-san will definitely join ourfamily! I-Is that so? Just one more push...! Margo-san asks Seki-san Whats the funeral schedule? The farewell ceremony is at 10 oclock. After that, the procession...heading to the crematorium. Then, waiting for two hours there , finishing the memorial services of the first seven and forty nine days, and then the abstaining Abstaining? I ask. Everyone will be dining with the deceased one hidden I-I see. That would be a recement of lunch? Nei said. Lets see, its two hours past the n, but... How far can we follow them? Thats what I want to know? Hmm, the only people who will move from the funeral ceremony to the crematorium were the rtives, especially those close to the deceased. Theres tworge busses prepared, however... No, Uhm...I thought that Misuzu and Ruriko might be lonely. Uhm...Kakkahas a separate car prepared for Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama of course but...I think it would be impossible to hide Kuromori-sama with them... Especially Ruriko-san...she will have to seat in front, holding the portrait of her dead father True...it would be strange for me and Nei to ride the cars where only the parents and daughters of the dead are riding. You might be able to ride therge bus but...Kouzuki houses members would be there Oh...theprivate schoolpeople and their parents are there. If wee across them without Misuzu or Jii-chan...we dont know what they would say. I understand the feeling of wanting tofort Ruriko-sama and Misuzu-sama but...I think that you must not apany them after the farewell ceremony Yeah, true... I have to think of another way. Then...those people are here already? The young guys from the private school...? Nei changes the topic No...currently, only the rtives and staff are gathered. Its about time they arrive but, they wont be allowed to pass through Misuzu-samas room so rest assured Seki-san answers. We enter the building as we did yesterday ...Hey, who allowed this man here?! I got scared by the sudden voice. I turn to the voice in panic... ...Its chief Tanizawa. Shit, is it exposed that were going to kidnap Ruriko...? ...Hm? ...Wroing. Chief Tanizawas not looking at us. This mans already an outsider! But...Uhm, he said that he wants to meet chief Tanizawa by all means...! Kouzuki security services security guard tells chief Tanizawa. This is a strictly guarded area! Its not a ce to take in outsiders! Get him out! P-Please wait...! Ah... Theres a man with a good body kneeling in front of chief Tanizawa. I didnt notice him until now as he was like a shadow of a person. Please! Please let me work under Tanizawa-san once again! ...That is. ex-Director Yamaoka. Thest time I saw mr. Yamaoka was at the hotel the day before yesterday, wearing a suit. No, his suit is all worn out. His face is pale. Youre already fired. Do you know why that happened? Chief Tanizawa asks Yamaoka. Yes...after cooling my head and thinking about it, I realized how much of a naive man I am...U-Uhm...I...! Mr. Yamaoka looks up at chief Tanizawa with desperate eyes. I decided to break up with that woman ...What? Chief Tanizawa res at mr. Yamaoka. No...thinking about it carefully, I already had a family...its impossible to live with that woman from a temporary feeling. No, she also has a family...children...in order to end it all, I concluded that I have to break up with that woman ...I dont understand what youre talking about at all! Chief Tanizawa says while suppressing his anger. T-Therefore...I dont think that I can be reinstated as a security director. A chief clerk...or even group leader treatment is eptable. Please, allow me to be reinstated as an employee of Kouzuki security service! Mr. Yamaoka rubs his forehead on the floor. I desperately beg you! I, after all, this road...can only work as a guard! Chief Tanizawa... Etsukos not convinced with that, right? Etsuko...Kudou Etsuko Michis mother...and mr. Yamaokas illicit affair partner. No, I cant convince her at all... Then, what happened? I ran away... ...Ran away? ...Yes Where is Kudou Etsuko now? ...T-That is, uhm Like I said, where did you run away from...left Etsuko behind? Pressed by chief Tanizawa...mr. Yamaoka answers ...In a love hotel at Shinjiku ...Hah?! No you see...I, she cant go home. Having such a disgraceful look...our affair exposed by thepany and we got fired...it was impossible for us to talk with our families... You...get this over with Chief Tanizawa said. Im not interested in your affair! The reason you were fired was because of breach ofmand and abandonment of work! I told you that properly! No, uhm...I know that was the reason. No, uhm...true, back then, our heads were in a mess...I admit that we had a problem with our work but...that Ah...this is no good ...This person is. Tanizawa-san, didnt you tell her back then?! Because shes sticking with me...shes interrupting my work ...Yes, what about it? Thats right! Thats why I broke up with her...I parted with her so please...please let me work again! No...dont say that you broke up with her when you just left her at the hotel... Chief Tanizawa... Yamaoka, Ive already made my decision. I would put up with someone one time no matter how bad they are...! Mr. Yamaoka sees that positively... Then...youre giving me a second chance?! Mr. Yamaoka looks up with a smile on his face. ...You idiot! Chief Tanizawa kicks Yamaokas face!!! ...Mugyuuuu!! Raising a strange voice...Yamaokas huge body is blown away!!! He bangs into the wall behind him and faints. ...I will put up with it on the first time. The second time, I will strike you down with my fist obviously!!! No, that wasnt your fist...it was your foot. Hey, take him away. Dont bring him to me again! Okay?! Y-Yes...!!! The uniformed guard...drags Yamaokas body while still shivering. ...Ive shown you something bad Chief Tanizawa heads to us. What, Ojou-chan...you stopped being blonde? Yes, yes, you look cuter that way. As expected, girls are best when ck haired He said while looking at Nei... Im natural blonde though? Margo-san said smiling. Im talking about Japanese. You look good with blonde so its fine...! Chief Tanizawa said. Ah, this person knows that Margo-sans an American, but... He doesnt know Margo-sans trauma on her own blonde hair. Dont tell Kudou Michi-chan what happened just now Chief Tanizawa said. Her mother who abandoned the father and left the house...and her affair partner escaped from her right away, true, its not a story you want to hear. ...I dont know what youre talking about By the way...about Tanizawa-sans men camping in front of our house Margo-san changes the topic Thank you for your consideration. Thanks to those guys keeping the police in check...the police cant make a move on us She purposely thanks only on the good part of Kouzuki security services monitoring. Spare me that sarcasm. I have no choice but to watch over your guys situation now. Its not just Kyouko We cant talk about miss Cordelia here. Theres a guarantee that theyll be quiet in Japan but, thats a different topic...! Chief Tanizawa looks into Margo-sans eye. Hes really crafty man. That kind of negotiations shouldnt go to me...but instead Kyouko-san herself or Minaho, our boss. Im just a field representative Hmm...true. Telling Margo-ojouchan that illogical Chief Tanizawaughs. Oh right...speaking of field representative, is it already decided whos the next director? Margo-san changes the topic naturally Yeah, Im takingmand of the site today Since its a big chance, I would like to say hello to the site rep Not now. This funeral is her first job as the top of the uniformed group. Kouzuki security service cant disappoint Kouzuki house with their guards. Theyll work at the headquarters Should I say hello to the headquarters? Hey hey...ourheadquartersare for thesurface Cant let theundergroundyou walk through the headquarters like that. Unlike the hotel the day before yesterday, the headquarters here are fully exposed... People from the branch families of Kouzuki house area already at the hall. Its not good to see people ofKuromorienter and exit theheadquarters Ill introduce you to themter Its a rare chance today so I thought of showing up at the funeral service, but... Margo-san said. Is it bad for me to be in the ceremony hall? I dont mind. We have no choice but to ept everyone as a general audience. After all, its the funeral ofKakkaschild...in fact, theres a lot of people from theunderground organizationsing I see...got it, thanks Margo-san thankedughing. Hey boy Chief Tanizawa looks at me. ...Yes? Youre going to Misuzu-sama and everyone else? Yeah, I am ...Sorry but, take care of Ruriko-sama. Shespletely in low spirits it seems I know...Ivee here yesterday too Right. I dont know why is Misuzu-sama so much in favor of you, but... Chief Tanizawa looks at me, and shorts his nose. Anyway...get it done Its fine, Im here with him! Nei said. Now, lets go...please, Seki-san Margo-san said. Excuse us, Tanizawa-san Byebye, see youter! Nei and I bow to chief Tanizawa. Seki-san, do you know whos the new security director? Margo-san asks Seki-san when chief Tanizawa cant be seen anymore. I know her face but...Ive been on the top elites since I joined so I dont know the people from the security department that well True We arrived at Misuzus waiting room right away. Then, I will be waiting here again Seki-san says in front of the entrance. Making sure that nobody enters while were inside. Even if Kouzuki branch familiese over. ...Knock When I knocked... The door opens slowly ...Weve been waiting for you Master Michi on her mourning figure appears. Good Morning. Nei-sama...Margo-sama as well Michi greets politely... Yes, good morning! Michi! Good morning, Michi-chan Michi! What are you doing! Hurry up and let Danna-sama in! Misuzus voicees from the room. ...Come in We enter the room. Good morning! Danna-sama...Nei-oneesama! Margo-oneesama! Misuzus wearing a different mourning dress from yesterday. Todays a wafuku? Ehehe...this thing is good sometimes Yeah...its beautiful, Misuzu I said. Somehow...the ck wafuku looks fresh. Good morning, Misuzu-san. Yeah...its my first time seeing a young girl wearing a Japanese traditional clothing. Looks good Margo-san said. Good morning, Misuzu! Nei greets too. By the way...Misuzu, have you not done morning kiss with Yo-chan? ...Yes? We all did it already...Katsu-nee, Nagisa-nee, Megu and Mana, even Reika-oneesan... Err... Want it...Misuzu? Ah, yes...please I kiss Misuzu... Ufu...I love you, Danna-sama Misuzu said happily. Oh right, I have to give Michi one too. But...Michi, you Hey...Michi? ...Yes? A voicees from my back. What are you doing since a while ago...? Since I entered the room... Michis clinging on my back. Her cheeks and chest pressed against me... The other parts are holding my hips from behind. ...Charging ...Charging? Masters giving me energy ...I see Then it cant be helped. Then, you dont want a kiss? ...Want! Michi goes to my front... Rather...ovepping our lips would charge me efficiently I see, then lets do it Michi and I ovep our lips... Chapter 385 Chapter 385. DONNA ...Then, hows Rurikos doing? When I asked, Misuzu and Michi looks at the room behind the sliding door. Shes still depressed? Yes...when she talked with grandfather, she got even less energetic Yoshiko-sans with her? Yes, thats of course... The two of them are at the back room? Thats a bit worrysome. ...But ...Girls Yes, Danna-sama Yes, Master Michi is sticking to my back closely as before... Misuzus hugging my front. I-I cant move... What are you two doing? Like I said...charging Misuzu is charging as well! Both of them are rubbing their breasts against me... Kunkunkun...it smells like Master! Yes, just sniffing this smell makes me feel relieved...! No...girls. Im getting embarrassed here. Nei-oneesama...do you not want? Theres still a space on Danna-samas side Misuzus being considerate to Nei. Ah, Im fine! Ive been spoiled by Yo-chan a lot while in the car! Neiughs. No way...you had sex in the car? No way I would do car sex in the morning! Nei answers Misuzus question Because...Ive been sleeping with Yo-chan sincest night...and I had the first sex in the morning too Nei touches and wraps her lower abdomen with her hands. Theres a lot of semen in my stomach right now! I-Im jealous!...Misuzu wants it too Danna-sama! Misuzu tells me. No...but we dont have time today though? The farewell ceremonys about to begin But... Lets do it next time...Oh right, lets have sex in the car again. That felt really good! Yes! Misuzu was very aroused as well! Eh...Yo-chan had car sex with Misuzu? Neis surprised. We did. Katsuko-nee drove the car...! Thats unfair! I want to do it! Eh, how was it, how was it? Err...Katsuko-nee was driving the car and...weid down the back seat and Danna-sama embraced me. Driving through the highway at high speed...Danna-sama embraces me tightly on every sway of the curve...and every time we cross over the seams on the highway, the deepest part inside me is pierced deeply...it feels very lewd, thrilling, I was too aroused! Misuzu...you dont need to talk in so much details... Wow, that looks fun! I want to do it too! Dashing through the American highways with an open car! N-Nei As for me...if Master wishes for it, I dont mind about the ce or the car type...even in the loading tray of a truck or even at the ap around the imperial pce, Id dly do it...! Michi...youre the most extreme here. Oh right, Michi...how about we have Danna-sama embrace us within the premise of the school? But, sexual acts in the car...the suspension of the car moves up and down severely, youll be seen from the outside Therefore you do it while driving...that way, it wont be strange you see? Furthermore, you can show up your face out of the window and can say hi to friends... While being ravished by Master...? Yes...do you want to try it, Michi? Misuzu tells Michi...tsk Nice! Thats good! Nei shouts as shes breathing roughly Yo-chan lets do that...maybe not today but lets do it tomorrow! ...Err. Right...lets run ap on the ground Megumi practices. Ill wave my hand on her. Then, shell definitely be jellyter! That girl! Ah, thats good! I want to do that too! Then, tomorrow! Come too, Michi! Of course!! Somehow...it seems that itll be a car sex tournament tomorrow. Margo-oneechan, car! please! Well...I dont mind it. But isnt Katsuko-san better for this one? Its obvious that Katsu-nee would say that she wants to join too! This is only with me, Misuzu, and Michi! This will be a secret to Nagisa-san and Mana! Yes...Nei-oneesama Misuzu answers. Well, fine...HavingNei ` Misuzu ` Michiline strengthened isnt a bad thing. I just have to think of an event for Megu and Mana too. Of course, for Katsuko-nee and Nagisa too... Ah, Nagisa ns to go to a beachfront hotel. Ufufu...whenever Im with Danna-sama, Ie up with a lot of fun things...! Yes... Misuzu and Michi seems happy. Yeah, then...it cant be helped. ...Then The sliding door opens. ...Im sorry for thete greeting. Onii-sama Ruriko appears. Yoshiko-sans behind her too. Ruriko in her uniform...seems to be exhausted. Its worse than yesterday ...Are you okay, Ruriko? When I asked... Onii-sama...I have a request Ruriko bows to me with her three fingers on each hand pressed on the floor. ...Request? Yes, actually... At that moment. Thats enough...Ruriko A voicees from the speaker. Jii-chans peeping again. Grandfather...I Im sorry Ruriko but...I dont care about your will at all...! Jii-chans voice is harsh. What did they talk about...?! I will being there right away. Wait for me...! Y-Yes Then, Rurikos body trembles...as if shes enduring something. Yoshiko-san pats Rurikos back. Just what is going on... When I speak up... Yoshiko-san res at me. ...With hostile eyes. Just what happened between Jii-chan and Ruriko? ...I kept you waiting Jii-chanes over in less than a minute. Perhaps, he was preparing to move since he heard we arrived. Behind the door, I see his guards, Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san. Together with Seki-san, theyre the three personal guards of Jii-chan. Of course...the two of them doesnt enter the door. Jii-chan closes the door. Good morning, Ojii-chan! Good morning. Kouzuki-san Nei and Margo-san says hello. Err...good morning, Jii-chan I greet him as well. Umu...good morning Misuzu prepares a cushion on the upper seat and...Jii-chan in his mourning clothes sits down. Now then...Im sorry but we dont have much time. Do you mind if we just go to the topic? Yeah, of course I answered. Its Jii-chans sons funeral. I know that hes busy. Last night, I talked to Ruriko...then, I have reconsidered my thought process Reconsidered...thought process? First...I will take Ruriko away as the sessor of Kouzuki house. I will leave my legacy to Misuzu and Yoshiko. I decided to not give Ruriko anything D-Does that mean...?! Rurikos having a dark face...her bodys trembling. Yoshiko-san desperately tries to support Ruriko, but... Ruriko doesnt look at Yoshiko-san. Ruriko...will be taken out of Kouzuki house. I wont let her have the Kouzuki name. On the other hand, Yoshiko will be taken by the Kouzuki house. Shell be my adopted daughter and take the name of Kouzuki house Ruriko...will be chased off Kouzuki house... And Yoshiko-san will be an official member of Kouzuki house? The distribution of inheritance would be...Misuzu will hold all of the assets and management rights of Kouzuki groups and its shares. Yoshiko will have mainlynd and bank deposits. I wont give anything to a girl like Ruriko. Thats what Ive decided...! Jii-chans face is harsh. I was mistaken on educating Ruriko. She grew up believing that she was the legitimate heir of the Kouzuki house and would eventually inherit the Kouzuki family Yeah...Ruriko. She thinks that her father was the heir of Kouzuki house. Thinking that she, his daughter...would be the sessor Among the three daughters of Jii-chans sons...much more acute than Misuzu. No, not only Ruriko herself. The people around Ruriko...the branch families of Kouzuki house, the executives of grouppanies, and all of the other nobles. Therefore...they have treated Ruriko as a special existence... Shes been forced to live without a person close to her other than Yoshiko-san, her retainer... Last night...when I talked to Ruriko, I was astonished. Ruriko now cant be allowed to remain in Kouzuki house. Theres no other choice but to drive her out ...What do you mean? I ask. Ruriko...iscking the proper sentiment as a person. This is helpless. Theres a lot of human lives and future Kouzuki house takes care of Jii-chan looks at me. I know that I was wrong as a human. I asked to kill my own son. I had no choice but to kill Shigeaki on that spot for the future of Kouzuki house and the grouppanies. Im convinced that it is. But...I have the sense of guild about the fact that I had killed my son. I am sure to fall to hell. I killed my own son with that determination...! ...Jii-chan. I sacrificed a whole high-rise hotel...Kouzuki security service itself just to prevent Shigeakis escape. I took every means to avoid killing him...to avoid murdering my own son. I used money. But...he tried to assassinate Shiba-kun. He couldnt allow Shiba-kun to be the top of the Kouzuki group by all means. Then, I have no choice but to punish Shigeaki as the head of Kouzuki family. I, the head of the noble family...has the responsibility as the top of the corporate group... Jii-chans words are heavy. The day before yesterday...I resolved myself for Shigeakis murder. He will die...No, he died by my order. I intended to ept my fate. But still...My heart shook. Did Shigeaki really send an assassin towards Shiba-kun?...Did he have secret deals with the executives...I held my decision to thest minute until I know that. As a result, Ive caused you all a lot of trouble. If I decided sooner... I wouldve never let you experience such danger, I regretted it... Well...we also had an issue with Cesario Vi. Its not just Kouzuki-sans responsibility Margo-san said. Thats right! That was my fight! Ojii-chan has nothing to do with it! Nei answers as well. Yeah...we fought Cesario Vi by our own will. Jii-chan doesnt need to feel responsible for us ...Thank you for saying that... Jii-chan bows his head to us. But...Ruriko... Jii-chan looks down on...Ruriko whos face is gloomy. Last night, I talked to Ruriko. I asked her why is she so depressed. And she answered... Jii-chan leaks a sigh... She seems to be shocked, thinking that shemight not be qualified to be a sessor of Kouzuki house Shigeaki...his act of insolence disturbing the internal harmony of Kouzuki house...therefore, she thinks that it was natural for him to be disposed of. Then, on top of that...wondering that she, the daughter of Shigeaki, loses the qualification to be the sessor by blood...shes depressed of because some nonsense Jii-chan calls Rurikos worry asnonsense ...Her own father died! Furthermore, her grandfather ordered his death. How can a 15 year old girl agree with such outrageousness!? She wasconvinced as theres no other option for the sake of Kouzuki house?! ...This is horrifying! ...Jii-chan Ruriko...isckingsentiment Ive failed in teaching this girl sentiment. She should feel sorrowful...thefamily loveis much more important than protecting thehousethepany! This girl is still 15 years old! Jii-chan shouts. No, its all my fault...Im the one who made her like this...! No...Jii-chan. If you say that... We to, even though were in a funerals waiting room...were flirting here,ughing, having sex... Youre different Huh...Jii-chan? You always put your own desire as second. You are responding to Misuzu and Michis sexual hopes in an effort to cheer them up. Sticking the skin with the man you love gives women a sense of security True...Misuzus not addicted to sex. Theyre just seeking fellowship from me due to their current anxiety. Misuzu too...they tend to be too honest to their desires but...they are considerate to you and people around you. Yesterday, today...Ive been observing their behavior closely True, they might be deviations in their actions but...they consider you, their partners thoughts...theres a firmemotion Thats for sure ...Sentiment But...Ruriko doesnt have thatsentiment Shes acting only ording to logical and rational calctions. She thinks too digital. Inside her clever thoughts...she judged thatShes not qualified as the sessor of Kouzuki house anymoretherefore shes depressed. Logical and rational...clever thinking. Shiba-kun knows that Shigeaki was a traitor. Someday, the executives will discover that I have disposed of Shigeaki. Theres no way they wont suspect. If that happens...she whos the daughter of Shigeaki will be gradually eliminated. Even though I treat Ruriko equally with Misuzu...the executives will be taking considerations by themselves and move away from Ruriko. Theyll treat her as a sore object. Then Shiba-kun would be the head of the next Kouzuki group...and I will be of old age. I will die someday. Its unlikely for Ruriko to be chosen as the sessor of Kouzuki house. That is, if you think reasonably and logically...! ...Yeah Thats a logical answer. Whether its correct or not, is a different topic ...Thats a right recognition. If you think calmly fro the situation, that should be the case. Ruriko concluded it that way. Then...shes convinced that shes worthless and can no longer be a sessor. Therefore, shes depressed ...it is as Jii-chan said. But...Ruriko doesnt understand. Rurikos conclusion isckingsentiment Oh...I see. Ruriko, you...dont know who you are I mutter. ...... Ruriko looks up. Ruriko...youre a very cute and beautiful girl...! ...Yes? Ruriko doesnt get it. You see...Rurikos an amazingly cute girl! Well, you may be the princess of Kouzuki house but...youre too cute that everyone cant approach you Onii-sama...what are you talking about? What your father did has nothing to do with Ruriko! Rather, everyone thinks that youre a poor child because your father died early. The executives of Kouzuki group isnt treating Ruriko cold-heartedly! Im an outsider...the daughter of Kouzuki Shigeaki! Like I said...that has nothing to do with it! Rurikos sharp when ites to political matters But, she doesnt know peoplessentiments... Humans move ording to their emotion rather than the logical and rational answers. Rather, if this goes on...someone in the future might use Ruriko to elevate their position...! I think so. ...Why, Onii-sama? Ruriko who doesnt understand peoples emotions...is easy to deceive ...Oh Thats hot it is. I will die someday. And if I die...there will surely be a power struggle showing within the Kouzuki group. If Shiba-kun hasnt taken control of the group by that time...a person with bad intention would try to deceive Ruriko, not Misuzu Thats...Grandfather?! Rurikos surprised... With her father already dead, Ruriko who has no backing is easier to manipte. Furthermore...youre a woman oflogicso you can be easily deceived by a crafty man who kneads logic Jii-chan said. Therefore...I have to kick you out of Kouzuki house. Jii-chan looks at me. You, how much do you have now? ...What? Money. Do you have at least 3k yen? Yeah...I do ...Take it otu Ah, okay I dont get it but...I take out three thousand yen from my wallet. Jii-chan takes out something from his pocket...then writes a number with a fountain pen ...Money, three thousand yen Then, he handed the paper to me. ...Read it I read the paper aloud. Transfer Certificate. Kouzuki Ruriko is sold as ve for three thousand yen. Returns of transfer will not be epted for whatever reason...! Rurikos ve transfer certificate? Good, give me the three thousand and I will sign the transfer certificate. You must sign this receipt too Jii-chan takes away the three thousand yen I took out. Then, he signed the transfer certificate. Ruriko...I wont let you judge your own fate yourself. Thats my order as the head of Kouzuki house. Youre a ve now. Live as a ve Rurikos speechless from too much surprise. Hey, hurry up and sign this. Once you signed it, you can do whatever you like to Ruriko. Shes your ve now. However...she cant have the Kouzuki name anymore. Kuromori or whatever, name her how you want ...Err ...Yo-chan Nei speaks to me. Kouzuki-jiichans saying that he wants Yo-chan to help Ruriko and teach her peoplessentiments ...Me? Sentiments? If this goes on...Kouzuki Rurikowont understand whatsentimentis Hes taking out the Kouzuki name from her and entrust her to Yo-chan ...Is that so? But, Jii-chan... Im not thinking like that. Im kicking Ruriko out of Kouzuki house. This childs existence would bring disaster to Kouzuki house someday. But, even if I kick her out...if some strange guy picked her up, itll be a big problem. Itll be a damage to Kouzuki group. Therefore, I sold here to him for three thousand yen. Ruriko, what do you think...my decision is correct, isnt it? Ruriko thinks for a while... Yes, I think that Grandfathers judgement is correct. If I am Kuromori-samas ve...then I would be under Misuzu-oneesamas supervision, there arepetent people including Kuromori Minaho-sama. People who think of evil things wont be able to interfere I sold you for three thousand yen...youre fine with that? Yes, Grandfather...I think that selling me as a ve would be very effective in order to destroy my petty pride Youre already a ve. If youre going to live as a ve...then leave everything to your master and dont think of anything unncessessary. Kouzuki house has nothing to do with you anymore...! Hearing her grandfather...Ruriko. Yes, Grandfather...I think that is truly the correct choice as the owner of Kouzuki house Do you think you would do the same if you were in my position? I wouldnte up with the idea of selling one as a ve. But, if someone advises me then I would definitely choose this path. Even if I think about my own personality...this is the best choice to not have any worries about the future Really...Ruriko only thinks rationally and logically... She affirms that shes sold as a ve. Then...hey, hurry up Jii-chan hurries me to sign I... ...Its okay, Yo-chan Nei said ...Please dont worry, Danna-sama Misuzu smiles at me too. ...Master. Please believe in us Michi too ...Its okay to get on it. This is within Minahos assumptions Margo-san said. I resolve myself. I take it...and sign. Umu...Then, this girl is now your ve. Do what you want. Also, girl...I think you know it already but youre no longer my granddaughter Jii-chan said. Yes...Kouzuki-sama. Thank you for all the care up until now Ruriko bows to her grandfather. Then...to Yoshiko-san too. ...Yoshiko-sama too, thank you. Please take care R-Ruriko-sama...what are you saying! Yoshiko-sans speechless. Now then, the deal youve made with me is of course a secret contract Jii-chan tells me. Though the payment and delivery of goods is over...the people outside will still think that shesKouzuki Ruriko ...Yeah Shes already your ve so convince her and take her home. I wont cooperate. You get it? Jii-chan smiles at me. ...You originally n to kidnap her, didnt you? Jii-chans giving us a trial by all means. Yeah, Ill take Ruriko home...and I wont return her to Jii-chan anymore I return a smile... The match is about to begin Thats obvious...I dont ept returns I... Ruriko...for the time being, youll be going to the funeral ceremony asKouzuki Ruriko ...Huh? Ruriko looks at me. Jii-chan, you dont mind it do you?...well have her act asKouzuki Ruriko Yeah, that would help me...if possible, Id like her to stay until the abstaining. Theres peoples eyes around Jii-chan said. Of course...I wont allow anything other than an act. Ruriko-kun Jii-chan calls his granddaughter distantly I know...Kouzuki-sama Ruriko answeres clearly Its fine to rely on me. Im Danna-samas pet... Michi is his toy Misuzu tells Ruriko. No, Ruriko has to follow the order. Misuzu and Michi are mywomenahead of you. Youre on the lowest position now I order. ...Certainly Ruriko answers. Misuzu aside...It means big for Ruriko to be under Michi. Ruriko seems to have not realized it yet though We have to knock down Rurikos reality by all means. Thats the only way... The thought of Rurikos happiness as not thesessor of Kouzuki housewont be born otherwise. Now then, I will be going Jii-chan looks at his clock... Oh, Jii-chan...take Yoshiko-san with you I said. If Yoshiko-sans here...it would be hard to educate Ruriko Jii-chan... True. Yoshiko, follow me I-I... Yoshiko-sans not leaving Rurikos side. Yoshiko...shes no longer a child of Kouzuki house Jii-chan said coldly You will be moving with me for a while...that would tell everyone that youre my grandchild...I will reveal it today Yoshiko-sans trembling. ...Yoshiko-sama, please go with Kouzuki-sama Ruriko tells Yoshiko-san I...will be fine Chapter 386 Chapter 386. Good Morning, Spanking! ...Lets go, Ruriko Jii-chan orders Yoshiko-san. Yoshiko-san doesnt want to leave Ruriko, but... Ruriko, you dont want to follow my order? ...Yoshiko-sama, I will really be fine Ruriko tells Yoshiko-san You must not let Kouzuki-sama wait ...Ruriko-sama Yoshiko-sans speechless of Rurikos change. Ruriko who always think logically...has already stopped behaving as the daughter of Kouzuki house. Right now, shes a ve sold to me for three thousand yen. Theres thirty minutes more left...You can stay here until thest minute. Teach her how to behave as a ve. Jii-chan tells me. I know...also, I should keep her a virgin for now, right? Shes already a ve so do what you want. How about making her stand on her fathers funeral with her body that has lost virginity? A 15 year old beauty holding her fathers portrait...seen by a lot of mourners. Inside her middle school skirt...is wet with her virgin blood and semen. That might be good too. ...But This is Jii-chans trial. I cant get on it lightly Shes already my precious woman...I wont do her in a rush under half an hour. Sex takes time, I take it slowly I answered. That way...is better for Ruriko. I dont want her first experience to be scary and painful. I want Ruriko to awaken her sexual senses and make it a meaningful ritual. Of xourse, I want Jii-chan to watch it too. I see. Then, try to make her remember your taste at least for now Jii-chan said. Yeah...Ill let her fete and drink my semen. Then, lets go...Yoshiko! Yoshiko-sans still unmoving. Yoshiko-san...if you dont obey grandfather...it would only make Ruriko pitiful Misuzu said. Ruriko is Danna-samas ve...and youre ady of Kouzuki house from today on. The positions are already different so...if you stay there, itll only make Ruriko feel increasingly miserable I also ask of you... Ruriko kneels to Yoshiko-san ...Ruriko-sama? Please...respect Kouzuki-sama for me. Yoshiko-sama Thats already her parting words. ...Are you sure with this, Ruriko-sama? Theres nothing to ask of me...Im already sold off... Seriously...she doesnt understand peoplessentiments ...Undertood. I will be serving Kouzuki-sama as a recement of Ruriko-sama Yoshiko-san seems to think that shes only a substitute for Ruriko. Its not Kouzuki-sama...call me Grandfather, Yoshiko Yes...Grandfather You will be staying with me for today...do not leave whatever happens. I will exin to our rtives. Yoshiko wont say anything...is that okay? Yes. I will do as Grandfather says Umu...good grief, we pushed time too much. Lets hurry back to the hall. You people can stay here until the start of the ceremony. Okay? Jii-chan emphasizes the start time until the end... Hell finish announcing Yoshiko-sans debut to the n until Misuzu and Ruriko enters the hall. Besides, she may keep her calm in the surface but Ruriko should be shocked by the fact that she turned to a ve. Its better not to make contact with the mourners in that state of mind as much as possible. Its a secret that Ruriko lost her position as the sessor of Kouzuki house and was sold as my ve. The branch families of Kouzuki house who doesnt know the circumstances...there will be some people who n to raise their voice and say that theyd be Rurikos guardian. Im d I spoke with you before the funeral ceremony. This is the only time I had to sell off Ruriko Jii-chan tells me. Yeah. Leave Ruriko to me Theres nothing to entrust...shes already your ve. Do what you want with her. You can also sell her off to other poeple Jii-chan said...Ruriko and Yoshiko-sans surprised. Isnt that obvious for a ve? Jii-chan says calmly True. If Ruriko is a useless ve for Danna-sama...we might just sell her off to another ce... Misuzu said looking at Ruriko. Thats how it is Jii-chan stands up and heads to the door. ...Yoshiko! Yes, right away...! Yoshiko-san stands up in a hurry. Then she looked at me. ...Please take care of Ruriko-sama I... You dont have to tell me that. Shes my ve already. Even if I boil and eat her...that is for me to decide Yoshiko-san res at me. ...Hurry up Iming now...! Yoshiko-san bows to Ruriko and Misuzu...then followed Jii-chan Then...lets meet up at the hallter The door closes. The people remaining in the room are... Me, Ruriko, Misuzu, Michi, Nei, and Margo-san only. Ruriko...how do you feel right now? Misuzu asks Ruriko. ...Im ready for it. Kouzuki-samas right on his idea of banishing me from Kouzuki house...selling me as a ve to Kuromori-sama is somewhat a fancy solution but...its a mischievous choice which is very much like him Ruriko...why are you exining your situation? I have be a ve but...there was the n of me and Misuzu-sama serving Kuromori-sama together... If Kouzuki-sama has judged that this is the best choice, then I will ept it withoutins Ruriko talks as if shes convincing herself. Of courser...since Im a ve, I will serve Kuromori-sama wholeheartedly. Please take care of me. Ive given up as theres no other choice She bows to me... That action is too elegant that theres no gap... ...In short. Thats not whats in her mind. ...Ruriko is no good at all. You. You dont know anything! Misuzu scolds Ruriko. ...Yes? Ruriko looks up at Misuzu nkly You still think of yourself as the daughter of Kouzuki house. If youre a ve then learn how to have a disposition as a ve! Even if you tell me that... Ruriko looks puzzled. I dont know anything on how to be a ve right now... ...Ruriko smiles Ah...this girl. She doesnt intend to be my ve at all. How should I behave towards Kuromori-sama?...Please guide me. I will do as told Rurikos behavior is polite to the end. ...But. She may say like that but... In short...shes trying to emphasize that I shouldnt forget that shes thedaughter of Kouzuki house... To treat her not as avebut adaughter of the house To teach her under that assumption ...As expected. Shes born as the princess of Kouzuki house since she was born...and had lived in istion. Treated specially...just being given, only living to reign in front of people. Rurikos a born princess. Even if her status falls to ave, she tries to defend her position with elegance. Youre just like Agnes I mutter unconsciously. Looking at Ruriko now...I remember Agnes. Rurikos expression of hiding her heart by looking elegant, acting prudish...looks very much like Agnes face trying to ignore us on the bed in the basement. Both of them only have themselves in their heart. They remain isted from the world... ...Agnes? Ruriko shows a curious face. Oh, Ruriko doesnt know. Ill introduce her to youter. Theres a girl like that ...Yo-chan Nei whispers to me I think you already know it but...you cant spoil Ruriko here now ...Yeah This girl...doesnt know as shes always beenisted. Even if she became a ve...she thinks that Yo-chan would treasure her, treat her kindly Nei whispers on my ear loudly so that Ruriko could hear. Ruriko, you do believe that Danna-sama will treat you much better? Misuzu asks., Ruriko smiles... Of course, I believe. Kouzuki-sama has entrusted me to Kuromori-sama. Kuromori-samas house and Kouzuki-samas house has a rtionship...I believe that he wont do anything insolent As expected...shes thinking politically Besides, Misuzu-sama and Kuromori-sama has a rtionship. If Im treated badly...then its possible that Kouzuki-sama would interfere with your rtionship... But, didnt Kouzuki-Ojii-chan said at the end?...Now that youre a ve, I dont care what they do to youandYou can sell off Ruriko to others Nei said That is because Kouzuki-sama is a person who likes to joke... Ruriko said with a smile Ruriko...its about time you stop speaking insincerely to fool yourself Misuzu said You should know how strict grandfather is ...Yes Rurikos face turns cloudy. Ojii-sama is a person who follows what he says absolutely once he did. Youre no longer a daughter of Kouzuki house. Youre Danna-samas ve. That is what grandfather has dered...and no matter what horrible fate awaits you in the future...Grandfather will never help Ruriko. Even if you were to die... ...Thats true Ruriko answers. What you just told us now...that if you were not treated carefully, itll cause trouble with Kouzuki houseis athreat You tried to convince Danna-sama to treat you carefully by doing that, didnt you? Misuzus words are harsh. ...Yes. It is as Misuzu-sama said Ruriko res at me. As Ive lost the backing of Kouzuki house...I must protect myself with my own power ...Ruriko Indeed...Kouzuki-sama has sold me to Kuromori-sama. But, even with that said, if Kuromori-sama treats me harshly...Kuromori-sama will definitely interfere! Thats for certain !!! Ruriko desperately tries to protect herself with logic. I...dont wish for much. I just want a life worthy of my birth Do you mean you want luxury? Nei asks. Its not material! I want to be treated with respect that I deserve...! Ruriko answers This is, that...just like the Daimyo receiving the daughter of Tokugawa Shogun during the Edo period Nei said. Even though shes his wife...furthermore, a concubine...somehow, shes the most bossy in the mansion that its gotten out of control... Yeah. True, it feels that way. But sadly...were not afraid of Kouzuki houses authority at all Margo-san said. If ever Kouzuki-san tries to wage war on us...I think we can win. If well lose, we can escape abroad. We dont have a reason to stay in Japan and receive Kouzuki-sans protection ...Theres no way thats true! Ruriko trembles. It has a way...were a genuine criminal organization after all Nei said Yo-chan, for the time being...this ve must be punished! She smiles at me. ...Then Someone pokes my back. What is it...Michi? Master...please allow me to give a suggestion ...Suggestion Sure, speak In this case...I think that we should p her butt until it swells...! Michi...you You look expressionless...but, are you angry? ...This ve is taunting Master too much Deep in her eyes...are the mes of anger burning. Yeah, true I asnwered... Grab her! Nei shouts. Misuzu, Michi, and Nei...holds down Ruriko right away. N-Nooooo, P-Please stop! Youre being rude! Ruriko shouts. Youre the one whos rude...Ruriko-san! Misuzu said. Girls, turn her over! Nei siad...Rurikos body is lifted and turned upside down Stop...please stop! Ill shout! Margo-san thrusts a knife in front of Rurikos face ...Hii! ...I dont intend to kill you but, youll get hurt if you make too much noise. The ones that dont disappear forever Margo-san said in a low voice. Besides...Seki-sans guarding the door outside. Kouzuki-san shouldve ordered Seki-san to not let anyone inside the room even if Ruriko screams loudly. Dont you think so too? The knife in front of Rurikos eyes shines. Its just butt pping. Raise your hips...! I ordered. A crucial order...is something I have to do as the master of the ve. I must be clear at all time. I have to make her understand whos the master here. ...Danna-sama orders you. Hurry ...... Ruriko doesnt obey. It cant be helped, how about we break one of the bones of her right hand fingers? Margo-san asks. You wont be able top hold a fan for the dance but...its your fault for being stubborn so it cant be helped ...Ruriko I-I Understand She loosen up her stiff body. What did you understand...Ruriko? I push in. This isKuromoristyle... M-My butt...will be beaten You must ask for it Misuzu said. Misuzu, thats okay for now...Rurikos not on that level Even if we force her to speak...shell only return mindless words. First...let her skin feel pain. In this case, everythings after that Now, raise your hips!...Get on all fours! Nei orders. Ruriko in her uniform...gets on all fours on top of the tatami mat. Normally, she should roll up her skirt by herself and expose her butt, but... I dont want Ruriko to go that far for now. Ruriko, Im raising your skirt! I flipped up her skirt. Swish. ...Kyaa! Then, I reached her pure white panty. This 15 year old butt doesnt have much meat. Her white...skin seems transparent. It has a bit of sticity D-Dont touch it...Dont look...! Youre already mine. Its my freedom to see and touch! Im not Kuromori-samas property Ruriko mutters frustrated. Then, why did you not protect to Jii-chan when he sold you to me?! ...That is In the end...youre just underestimating me! I pped Rurikos ass!! ...Ouch! Thats not enough! Another one! ...Ouch! It hurts! Ruriko shouts. Danna-sama, if you hit her directly...itll hurt your hands. Could you use this instead? Misuzu hands me a 60cm stic ruler. Thanks. But, its fine. I will hit her ass directly with my hand. If not, it wont be properly conveyed to her I said. Then, lower her panty. Its better to p the butt directly! Nei said. ...P-Please stop! Its useless. I lower down her panty. Down to her knees... Rurikos cute anus and...slit are all visible. I sniff Rurikos ass on purpose. ...Ruriko, you smell a bit. Did you wipe yourself after going to the toilet? Rurikos red from shame. Ruriko is already a ve...so you have to make sure your butt is always clean for Danna-sama to see any time Misuzu said. Now then...lets continue P-Please stop already! It hurts...really! Finally...Rurikos crying. Its still fine. You wont die from this much! ...Bachi!! ...Hiiiiiiii!! ...Bashishi!! ...Igiiiiiiii!!! I hit the same part over and over again, so... Rurikos white butt...is now red with the shape of my hand. ...There!! ...Hiiiiiiiii!! Then, I pped Rurikos butt ten times. Thats for her first. Ruriko, look Ruriko brings the mirror ced on the wall for Ruriko to see. Rurikos ass in the mirror is... Theres a red hand mark left. Look, this is the proof that youre Danna-samas ve...look Ruriko looks at the mirror. Aaah, this is internal bleeding...itll leave a mark! Nei said. Im sure itll stay there forever! Ruriko spills tears. Thats fine anyway...Ruriko. Your body is already owned by Danna-sama. You will be serving Danna-sama for the rest of your life Misuzu said. Eh, Yo-chan was having fun so he did it, how about we sell her somewhere? Nei said that on purpose. Oh, Minaho said that an Arabian oil King was looking for a Japanese ve. That person has a hobby of chopping womens body and killing them so its unlikely toe back alive though. The bodys fed to the sharks too. One girl who went there before had only right foot sandals returned Margo-san said. Eh, only the right one? No, Nei. Only the lump of meat of the right foot wearing sandals came back Eh, Ruriko-sans going there too? Rurikos afraid. Danna-sama, what should we do? How about we make Ruriko swear as a ve? Misuzu tells me. Like I said...thats still too early for Ruriko. Her heart isnt broken yet. Its meaningless to make her a mindless oath. True, Ruriko now has to know humiliation properly first! Nei said. ...Im being humiliated now Ruriko answers. Thats not humiliating at all! You really dont get it! Nei seems to have snapped Michi... ...Michi Yes, Master? Ill appoint you to lead Ruriko Me...? Michis surprised. Yeah, youre on the same age as Ruriko...and youve be my ideal woman in just short time Its thanks to Masters pwoer Michi says bashfully Therefore, I think youre the most suitable teacher of Ruriko Actually, theres another reason ...Could you do it? If Master wishes for it...Michi will do anything Thanks, Michi I pat Michis head. Then, Michi...what should Michi first learn? Michi looks at Ruriko... Hernguage. Thats the basics of all Yeah, specifically what? She should be thorough on calling MasterMaster I quite like Ruriko calling meOnii-samathough. I wantOnii-sama ...Is that so? Rather than that...what should we have Michi whos her instructor be called? SenseiorShishou would just be strange True... But, as expected...Michis a senior as mywoman Dont you think that Ruriko should call youMichi-sama? I think it is as you say...! Michis ideology is a warrior. Shes very fussy about hierarchy. Then, lets do so. Michi, teach her right away Yes, Master Michi looks at Ruriko. Ruriko...from now on, youll call me Michi-sama! Rurikos frightened. For Ruriko...Michi is Misuzus subordinate. In short, she recognizes her as Kouzuki houses servant. Being called by Michi like that...moreover, to call Michi withSama, there would be resistance. ...Hurry up, Ruriko! Michis voice is low. I know a hundred seven techniques... ...... Techniques to give only pain and leave no trace on human body. Ruriko knows that Im the sessor of Kudou style ancient martial arts, does she not?...! Of course she does. Michis told to be a martial artist with exceptional skills. If you dont respond on three...I will bestow your first punishment. ............ ...M-Michi-sama Ruriko answers. Michi-sama...P-Please stop...please release me already! Ruriko cries. If it was me before...just seeing her in tears would make me feel pity, and have her forgiven. But, Im now experienced with Yukino... Im still fine. Rurikos heart is quite robust. She can still go on. The amount of tears isnt enough. Then, I will begin the next teaching Michi said, ignoring Rurikos tears. Ruriko...I think you should know that your body is of Masters Michi looks at me. Master...what should we teach Ruriko? I... Ruriko first needs to know the taste of my semen ...Certainly Michi looks at Ruriko... Then, Ruriko will stimte a male organ with her tongue and swallow semen...! Rurikos turned blue. Chapter 387 Chapter 387. Forced fetio Wait a moment...Michi Misuzu stops Michi Danna-sama...we must first let Ruriko familiarize with Danna-samas scent ...My scent? Yes. Ruriko now...is just a selfish puppy who must be disciplined. Just like animals...she must understand who her master is with her senses Well...I get it, but I smell the sleeve of the uniform Im wearing. Do I smell that much? Ah...Im sorry Misuzu said in panic. I dont mean sweaty smell at all. Danna-sama has a smell very much like you Ah...I love that too! Nei hugs me from front and sniffs me. Ufufu...it smells Yo-chan! Michi from the back too. ...Yes, I feel relieved by Masters smell D-Danna-sama...can Misuzu have the T-shirt youre wearing for today? I would put that on my bed side. I want to sleep sniffing Danna-samas smell... True! Misuzus fine with just a shirt! I dont mind sniffing Yo-chan as I sleep using him as my pillow! Nei provokes Misuzu. F-Frustrating!! I want to hug Danna-sama naked all night long! While Misuzus saying that...Michi ...I now feel horny While hugging me from behind...she rubs my crotch with one hand... Shit, did she get horny from my smell? Michi, wait a moment! Its Rurikos education time now Ha!...Thats right! Im very sorry! Michi gets back on shape. Because shes a warrior girl, her spirit is strong...she wont drown to lust. Ruriko..e here Ruriko doesnt move. It cant be helped...I go to hug Ruriko. Rurikos as hard as a stone in my arms. Rurikos heart is refusing me. I pushed Rurikos nose to my chest. What do think, Ruriko?...It smells good, doesnt it? Its Danna-samas smell. Its your Masters smell. You must remember them Misuzu says so, but...Ruriko doesnt respond. But, this is fine. No matter how much she ignores Misuzus words...Ruriko and my body are in contact. She should be anxious. Rurikos hair smells good I sniff Rurikos hair. Yeah, it smells flowery. Rurikos ck hair is smooth...glossy...shiny. Ill smell the other parts too I sniff Rurikos neck. It smells a healthy soft skin of a 15 year old beauty. Somehow...it smells like sweet, milk candy I speak my impressions as I smell Ruriko. Its different from Misuzu...Misuzus smell is more like milk with some honey Yo-chan, what about me? Nee-sans milk smell is thick. It feels like an expensive milk Then, I look at Michi... Michi...smells like milk with brown sugar. I feel that theres some strong sugar in it What about Katsu-nee? Nei asks. Katsuko-nee...isnt milk, but fresh milk. It feels like she has vani essence. As for Nagisa, in addition to milk, it has eggs and butter too. But, its that...a fat cut butter. Then,m both of them doesnt have much sugar. It smells like that What about Megumi, Mana? Hmmmm. Megumi...smells like cookies. Freshly baked. Feels crisp and dry. Manas a Jam Bread Jam Bread? Hmm. Its freshly baked...plump, smooth...smells like a sweet strawberry jam I express the scent of each of mywomenin words. But still, everyone smells sweet. Women are... ! As expected...youve got the sense Margo-san said. You try to figure out the difference between the girls with your whole body Im not trying to understand...theyre actually different. All of them. It can be understood by smelling Lets see! Nei sniffs Misuzu and Michi. Yeah...true, theres a difference! I dont know much about milk or sugar though Well, hes talking about his sense as a man...if its between women, it might not be understood that much Margo-san answers Nei. On the other hand, girls might be more sensitive to the differences of the scent of individual men True. The odor of the men at the athletics club are unberable but...I like Yo-chans smell Michi and I are in all girls school so I dont know but...stinky men do exists, doesnt it? Misuzu asks. Yeah there are. It would make your nose bend. Athletics club men who just finished practicing...are million more times sweaty. Its totally nasty. Poisoned gas. Theyre walking as a group that has a smell to kill people. They smile like animals ...Oh dear Its fine, Yo-chan doesnt smell like that. Hes properly taking a bath everyday... Nei says as if shes my caretaker. True, Danna-sama smells like the sun ...The sun? The smell of a fluffy white shirt washed and dried on a nice weather...! Misuzu said with a smile. I think that it tastes like lemon ...Michi? Were talking about smell so why taste? Master smells like squeezed lemon She said while putting her face on my back. I wonder, I think he smells like freshly baked toast Nei states her opinion. Our opinions are quite different. How about we sniff again? Yeah. Now that ites to this, lets do so! Misuzu and Nei sniff me from both my sides. ...As expected, it tastes like lemon ...Its the sun ...Its toast. A clear light brown colored one! Meanwhile... Ah...Rurikos gotten fancy. Shes sniffing my smell inside my arms. Amzing, Nei, Misuzu, and Michis co-op. ...It really relieves my mind ...Yeah. It feels pleasantly warm ...Smelling Yo-chan makes you feel happy, doesnt it? ............ The four beauties sniff off my scent. Thinking about it...its a surreal sight. It cant be helped, so I smell Ruriko too. ...Kunkun Kukuku, you guys are really interesting Margo-sanughs as she look at us. Hmm...we hug each other for a while... Rurikos body tension is loosening. The girl in my arm turns soft. ...Good. Then, lets get her stiff again. We have to make Ruriko repeat tension, relief, and then tension, over and over again. Then, the shell of her heart would be broken. I reach out to Rurikos butt. ...Hii!!! Having a mans hand touch her butt tightly...Rurikos startled. The body hugging me turned stiff right away. ...W-What are you doing?! Ruriko looks up at me. ...Did you forget? Your body is mine. I can touch you as I want! ...P-Please stop! Ruriko tries to get away from me... But, I didnt allow that. I hug Ruriko with my left arm tightly. While stroking Rurikos ass with my right hand Misuzu and Nei pins down Ruriko from both sides... P-Please stop. Please...it hurts Thats right...I just pped this 15 year old ass dozens of times. Its swollen red. She must feel pain when I touch it. ...Uuuu! Rurikos body stiffens...! Somehow...it feels like Im molesting It feels that way. ...W-What is molesting? Ruriko looks at me with frightened eyes. ...Oh Ruriko was raised by her grandfather without informing her with any sexual knowledge. Ruriko...have you ridden a train before? ...Never Of course. Shes a sheltered daughter of the most noble family in Japan. Then, you wont understand. Or rather, you dont have to ...Yes? Im the only one who can molest Rurikos body. I massage her ass further. O-Ouch! Please stop with my butt already! I see, then. I let go of my right hand and go inside Rurikos uniform. W-What are you doing? Rurikos afraid. Im going to massage your breasts Massage? W-Why?! I want to massage it! My hand touches Rurikos naked belly inside her uniform Hmm, it feels good to touch. Its a fine and tense skin. Is this your navel? P-Please stop...even Yoshiko hadnt touched that part directly I see, then its your first time being touched even from above clothes? I whisper to Rurikos ears. Y-Yes Rolling my fingers around her navel...I put in my finger in the dent as well. R-Really...please stop already Back at the hotel basement...Rurikos only taught that sex is a pleasant thing. But, in that case... She was under Jii-chans protection. Ruriko ispletely at ease about her own body. Misuzu, her cousin, Yoshiko-san her attendant, Seki-san, Reika, and Michi who are servants of Kouzuki house were there too. She was sure that I wont hurt Rurikos body while Jii-chans watching. Therefore, Ruriko was at ease...and experienced the pleasure of body. But now... Jii-chans not here. Misuzu and Michi are my allies. Rurikos afraid to let me, an unfamiliar man do as I want with her body. Shes still afraid that I would hurt her body. ...Ruriko, youre cute I crawl my hand in between the uniform and Rurikos skin. Rurikos shivering. Perhaps, theres goosebumps on the parts where my fingers touch. ...Now then I check Rurikos breast volume from top of her bra cup. Un...It fits perfectly in my hand. Its a cute size for a third year middle school girl. I trace the cup with my finger. ...Err. Ruriko...is this your nipples? Ruriko doesnt answer. I see, then check it to make sure...! ...Huh? Rurikos face pales in fear. ...Misuzu Yes, Danna-sama Lift Rurikos uniform from behind...! Certainly Misuzu grabs Rurikos uniform. Please s top, Misuzu-oneesama...! ...Michi Yes, Master Michi...squats behind Ruriko and ps her ass. Hiii!! Ruriko moans in pain! If I hit seriously...itll hurt ten more times P-Please stop...Michi-sama! It really hurts! I feel like my butt has be twice as big! Then, stop trying to defy Mastersmand...! Thats right. Youre Danna-samas ve While Misuzus saying that...she turns Rurikos uniform up to the armpits. Yeah...thats a cute bra Ruriko today is wearing a simple design bra. Well...its her fathers funeral day. She cant possibly wear shy things likeces. Do you chose the underwear you wear everyday? Rurikos trembling...not responding Michi P-Please wait...! Ruriko shouts, but... Michi ps Rurikos ass! ...Ouuuuhhh!!! Ruriko trembles. Get yourself together...answer immediately when asked Y-Yes Ruikos already in half-tears. Then...whats your answer to the question? Y-Yoshiko...Yoshiko picks it for me Yoshiko-san picks it/ Its not just the underwear...the clothes I wear for everyday are all chosen by Yoshiko... I see...the youngdy doesnt prepare it herself. From now on, I will be choosing all the things you wear...! I dere. For the time being, I dont like this bra Yeah, then lets take it off! Nei unhooks Rurikos bra from the back. Her beautiful breasts spill out. Rurikos pink nipples are still caved in. Yes, thats some cute breasts...I like this I kneel in front of Ruriko... I enjoy the feeling of Rurikos raw breasts with my right hand. ...Uuuuuu Ruriko resists humiliation ...Ill lick it, Ruriko ...?! I didnt wait for Rurikos reply... I put Rurikos nipples in my mouth. ...Suck I lick around her are with my tongue. Rurikos enduring...her whole bodys rigid. Gritting her mrs. Dont close your eyes...look at me I said If you dont open your eyes...Michi will beat you again Ruriko looks at me. The tears umting in her eyes run down her cheeks. These breast too, its mine. These nipples...only me and my child youll bear would be the only ones to suck from here...! Rurikos startled. Thats right. Youll bear my child...this will make my child I ce my hands on Rurikos belly Im serious Im also serious! Nei said. Me too, Ruriko...and, grandfather too Misuzu deres. Give it up already. Youll bear Danna-samas child. As much as Danna-sama wants. Youre a salve that will serve Danna-sama forever Tears spill from Rurikos eyes. Grandfather, and I...wont help you anymore. You have chosen this yourself...remember? Youve told Grandfather this yourself; If Im in Grandfathers position, I will do the same ...I She trembles mincely Look at Danna-sama properly...! This man is Rurikos Master...! You cant go back anymore! Ruriko was underestimating me. She believed that even if she became a ve by word...Jii-chan wont let his granddaughter be treated badly. She believed that Ill treat her like Misuzu and Michi. For Ruriko...herlogicalone was supposed to happen. She never thought that Id suddenly p her ass until swollen... Or that Id turn over her clothes and y with her breasts. Much more...dering that Id impregnate her with my chidl ...Yoshiko, help me...! Ruriko speaks in a small voice... ...Now then Michi, make Ruriko kneel ...Yes Michi ps Rurikos ass again. H-Hiiii! Ruriko jumps from the pain. Dont be absentminded...hurry up and kneel in front of your master...! I-I understand...I understand already! Ruriko kneels in a hurry On the other hand, I stand up in front of Ruriko. I removed my belt... And stick out my erect penis before Rurikos eyes. ............ Ruriko cant speak. Normally, this is where Ruriko deres allow me to serve with my mouth But, Ruriko now... She can spit out mindless words... She cant be taught the words until she feels true pain, fear...and pleasure. In Rurikos case, her bodys first... If its not engraved in her body...it wont reach her heart. Ruriko...do you know fetio? Rurikos stunned as she look at my erect penis. ...Michi Yes ...Pan! ...Ouch!!!! Ruriko returns to her senses from the pain in her ass. Look at me Ruriko looks at me afraid. From now on, I will have you remember my taste Rurikos afraid Michi...show her a sample as the leader Certainly Michi kneels in front of me. ...Allow me to serve you with my mouth Michi holds my penis with both hands and kisses the ns. Licking the tip with her tongue... Stuffing it in her mouth. She strokes it with her lips. Yes...thats enough. It felt good. Michi, youre getting better Yes, I want to make Master feel good anytime...! Michi smiles. I was using Misuzu-samas method as reference. Looking at Masters face...remembering which part I lick felt good one by one...! Michis making use of her observation power and application power as a fighter for sex... Uh, thats dangerous. Im going to lose to Michi Danna-sama, should I serve you with my mouth as well? Yes, yes, Ill give you a blowjob too! Yo-chan! Nei and Misuzu feels crisis as Michis technique advances. No, its Rurikos time now Eh?! ...Danna-samaaa ...Hmm Then, uhm...I want to cum inside Rurikos mouth so could everyone help out? Yes, Master...! Yes, Danna-sama I thought as much! The three got motivated. So thats how it is...Ruriko, lick it I stick out my erect penis once again in front of Ruriko. The crying Ruriko...is still again. What? Ruriko cant do it? I tell Ruriko strongly Thats right. Licking dicks are the basics of basics ! Nei licks my ns. Thats right. If you cant do this...then its impossible to be a ve Misuzu also puts my dick in her mouth. Feeling Masters life force so close...is a very wonderful time...! Michi also kisses my erect penis. What?...You cant do it Ruriko? Ruriko cries again For the ultimate sheltereddy...this situation is really harsh. Then, it cant be helped. I have no choice but to tell Jii-chan. The ve I bought doesnt intend to serve me it seems... Now...Ill chase you down to the corner. Rurikos just a figure, a girl who cant do anything on her own. She cant do anything, useless! As I bought you, its natural for me to sayins to the person who sold you...! ...Ruriko P-Please...dont tell Grandfather...dont tell him please! Shes been calling herKouzuki-samauntil now and yet...it returns toGrandfather As expected, her true nature is still thedy of Kouzuki house. Well, I cant help it you know? I never thought that Ruriko would be this useless. Youre a ve and yet...you cant do anything useful to me? You cant do anything yourself? I-If you order it...t-then I will do anything...! Isnt that what Im doing just now?! I shake my erect dick in front of Rurikos eye. ...T-Thats Ruriko falters. Tears drop to the floor again. Ruriko...its wrong for a person who became a ve to not get oneself dirty Misuzu said ...Dirty? Lick Danna-samas thing...and youll understand Ruriko looks at my penis. But, shes afraid. Stiff...unmoving. It cant be helped. Jii-chan told me to wait until the abstaining but...lets announce to everyone that Rurikos my ve I said Kouzuki branch families are alreadying. The executives as well Yes, theyre here. Lets publicly announce that Rurikos banished from Kouzuki house and that she has be Danna-samas ve. On top of that, lets have grandfather to have people involved with Kouzuki house to break off their rtionship with Ruriko from now onwards Misuzu said. ...A-Are you serious? Rurikos startled. Un, thats good! That way, it would make Rurikos resolve ...It cant be helped Nei and Michi said. Or rather...nobody would entertain Ruriko-san when they hear that shes his ve. Ruriko-sans worth is only being thesessor of Kouzuki house...! Margo-san attacks Ruriko. Well then...lets talk to Jii-chan. I think Jii-chan would understand it too. I never thought that Ruriko is a girl who cant do anything. I think that Jii-chan would feel disappointed too... To which Ruriko responds. ...Please wait ...What? I ask Ruriko sharply... ...I will lick Kuromori-samas...thing ...Kuromori-sama? What did I tell you to call me? ...O-Onii-sama Rurikos never an idiot. Rather...shes too intelligent. She cant forget what we just talked about earlier. ...Then? Onii-samas... Penis! Nei said. Onii-samas...p-penis...lick...I will lick penis... ...Okay then I stick out my erect penis in front of Ruriko for the third time. Can you do what Michi did earlier? ...Yes Tears keep spilling from Rurikos eyes. Then...hurry up and do it...! Yes...excuse me Ruriko sticks her lips and kisses my ns. But, not enough courage. Her lips doesnt touch the male genital. Crying...trembling...Rurikos solidified. ...Therefore, I I thrust my hips. ...Pucho Rurikos lips...and the tip of my ns... The shiny pre-cum liquid sticks. ...Nnnnnn!!! Rurikos face frowns unpleasantly Then...lick it No matter what you do, its the same...lick it Lick it...Ruriko Please lick it...! Rurikos tongue crawls to my ns. The inside of her mouth must be dry. Thats how it feels. Ruriko...look at me while licking. Her crying eyes look up at me This is how to be a ve I dered. Rurikos already my ve forever Rurikos hot tears of despair...falls down. Nee-san, Misuzu, Michi...I want to end this I know...Misuzu and me will lick from the side. Michi, lick Yo-chans butt from behind...! Four tongues crawl on me. Ruriko...you dont need to use your tongue anymore. Just open your mouth and stick my dick inside. Look at me...! I give Ruriko in despair an order. Meanwhile...Nei and Misuzues from the side... Michi licks my anus. I stroke my own rod. ......RurikoRurikoRurikooo I look down on Ruriko. Ruriko also looks up at me as ordered. To Ruriko now, I look like a demon. Rurikos tears doesnt stop... The hot tears lifts something inside me. In a blink of an eye...it rises like a magma Ruriko...Im going to cum. Im going to cum inside your mouth. Open your mouth wide...! I want to show the moment of ejaction to Ruriko. Ill turn her mouth and face to a mess! I pull my penis from Rurikos mouth Look at me like that! Open your mouth! ......Ruriko ......Ruriko ......Ruriko ...C-Cumminggg!!!! The first shot jumps inside Rurikos mouth! The second shot is scattered on Rurikos face and ck hair. The third shot...spread from Rurikos chin to her uniform. The cloudy liquid defiles the pure beauty. ...Iiiiiii?!!!!!!!!!!! Ruriko cant even let out her voice from fear... Chapter 388 Chapter 388. ve Education ...Uguuu!! Ruriko spits the semen that came inside her mouth. Geho...Gehogeho! Ruriko whos being choked...is also cute. Okay, say cheese...! Margo-san takes out a small digi camera and takes a photo of Ruriko whos covered with semen. Rurikos uniformed turned up and her cute breasts are exposed. Her beautiful face and her ck hair is filled with semen. No you cant, Ruriko...you must taste Danna-sama properly Misuzu licks up the semen thats on Rurikos nose... Michi too... I would like some too...! Michi licks the semen from the mouth to the neck... Rurikos body stiffens again as two beauties lick her. Margo-san captures that look as well. Ufu...delicious Yes, its Masters precious baby seeds ...Baby...seed? Ruriko mutters, remaining stunned. Yes. This will enter Rurikos stomach and itll be a baby Misuzu exins while smiling. Cloudy liquid drips shiny from her lips. Ill clean this one up! Nei sucks my penis. She sips out the semen that remained in my urethra. She demonstrate that to Ruriko too. Rurikospletely frightened to us. First, pain and fear... Next...pleasure. Misuzu, Michi...take off Rurikos panty and have her lie down! Yes, Danna-sama Certainly, Master Both of them attack Rurikos lower body. P-Please stop! Misuzu-sama! Michi-san! ...Its Michi-sama! Michi ps Rurikos ass. ...Kyaaan! Ruriko trembles from the sharp pain! During that chance, Michi strips her panty...! ...If you dont stay still, Ill beat you more Michi said...Rurikos just crying. Open your legs! I ordered. Rurikos legs are opened widely. Misuzu on the right and Michi holds down the left. I enter in between those legs. Restrained on the floor...Ruriko looks up at me with despaired expression. ...Please. Please stop already! Tears fall of her eyes... Dont worry, Im just licking...the same thing back then Back at the hotel...I lick Rurikos pussy. But, at that time...Ruriko was in a situation where she can rx herself and entrust oneself to pleasure. I also didnt force her. This time, its forced. Completely ignoring Rurikos will... Ruriko has be ave...I must make her understand with her body. Yo-chan...Ill swap with Misuzu on holding down Ruriko Nei saidughing. Misuzus educated by Nagisa-san! I see...Misuzu has experience on female bonding. Ruriko...has to cum doesnt she? Neiughs. Yeah, lets have Misuzu join in too...not just my tongue. Misuzu...tease Ruriko Yes, Danna-sama! Misuzu and Nei changes positions. Ruriko...Im licking Im at the center of her spread foot...I reach for Rurikos genital. I spread out her slit. Today, she only feels fear. The inside pink isnt wet at all Therefore...I wet it with my tongue. ...Aaaah! I lick up Rurikos vagina...using lots of saliva. Jururi...Jururi Ufufu...how is it? Does it feel good? Ruriko? Danna-samas licking that part of you Misuzu whispers to Rurikos ear...while licking her cute breasts. Stimting around the caved in nipples with fingers... Hii! Stop...please stop already! T-This is...! You dont get it...Ruriko. You have no right to refuse. Far from that, you dont have the rights toin...youre a ve now Misuzu whispers. You must understand it with your body...youre no longer a daughter of Kouzuki house... 1 Hearing that, Ruriko spills tears once again. ...Frustrated? Miserable? Painful?...But, it cant be helped you know? You were the one who epted to be Danna-samas ve in front of Grandfather. You have decided it yourself...! I peel off Rurikos clitoris with my tongue. ...Thats! Hiiii!! While licking it with my damp tongue...her clitoris gets bigger. Ufufu, as expected...Ruriko also has the blood of Kouzuki house in her. You love doing lewd things...here,e and fall already. Fall to Danna-sama...! Misuzu also licks Rurikos nipples... Stooop...Stooop...please...I beg youuuuu!! Contrary to her words...a fountain springs from Rurikos inside Ruriko...youre wet. Oh, Rurikos taste is sour I make wet sounds to be heard on purpose. That...dont say thaaat...Im embarrassed...this is embarrassing!!! Rurikos confused by the pleasure rising up from the depths of her body... ...This is good. She cant afford to think politically anymore. In a world that cant be differed by logic in her head alone...Ill teach you the world felt by your body. That she has a flesh...there are areas felt by the skin and mucous. Unless she understands that...she wont know what humansentimentis ...Noooooo, noooooo...I dont want thiiiis...let me go...forgive meeeee...! The girl who didnt know about sex until a couple of days ago...though shes frightened, she sumbs to pleasure. ...Noooooooo....Nooooo...aaaah...! But still, her bodys climbing the stairway of pleasure... ...Noooo...you cant...this cant be...I...dont even want this...! ...Its almost there. I shake my tongue in small ways...and attack her clitoris! ...Aaaah...aaaah...kahaaaa...! Her body arcs like a bow...! Rurikos going to fly! ...Hiiiiiiiiiiiii!!! I continue to attack until the end! I attack Rurikos vagina that reached climax even further! No...No...Ihaaaaaaaaaaa!! Biyukun! Biyukun! ...Rurikos vagina convulses... Toputoputo...her love nectar drips... Agaaaaaa...uu, uu...aaaaa...!!!! Rurikos ecstasysted for nearly a minute... ...Haa, haa, haa Ruriko lies down on the tatami mat of the waiting room. Her breasts...secret part are also exposed. Semen on her face, the scent of love nectaring from her crotch...her whole bodys drenched with sweat. ...I want to wash my body Ruriko mutters. No, Ruriko...you will go to the ceremony like that I ordered. Come, Ill wipe it Misuzu wipes Rurikos face with the panty taken off her. You cant wear that anymore...Ruriko, youll spend the day without underwear Should we remove her bra as well, Danna-sama? Yeah, thanks I said, Misuzu and Michi takes off Rurikos uniform and stripped her bra Rurikos left lying, exhausted. ...I, will this happen to me all the time? She mutters... ...Though this is Grandfathers order...this is too much. Too much...! Rurikos eyes are wet with tears. Ruriko...I thought that you were a smarter girl but...it seems that I was wrong Misuzu said. Yes...I never thought that shed be thisfoolish Michi said. It was justEducationnow...Danna-sama even came all his way to teach you a lot of things... Thats right. Ruriko hasnt done anything ve-like for Yo-chan yet! Rurikos startled. Yo-chan, how long are we going to continue Rurikoseducation period? Nei asks. Its a waste to educate this girl whos a bad learner! Thats right. If she doesnt show the will to learn to do what a ve does...then we should think of how should we dispose her Misuzu said. Ruriko also doesnt understand what it meant. RUriko...where are you going to live from today? I ask... T-That is... Jii-chan sold you to me. You cant go back to Kouzuki house anymore...you know that, dont you? Rurikos silent. Youre my ve...so Ill take you Then, what do you intend to do? ...Ha? Ruriko...you dont get it? You eat dont you? You enter bath dont you? You need a bed right? Whos going to pay for your food, water, gas, electricity you use? Living isnt free you know? This sheltered girl is facing reality for the first time in her life. Well...Ill pay for it. Or rather, I have no choice but to ask Minaho-neesan to pay for it but...anyway, its a debt but I will pay. If not, youre just going to die Rurikos stunned. She hasnt thought of the cost of daily life until now... Then, what would you do for me? Let me tell you first but youre my ve you know? As the master...I will take care of this and that for you to live and then...what would you do? ...Ruriko ...Die What? ...If I live depending on people like that...Id rather choose death... ...Haa This is the pride ofKouzuki houses daughter? ...Michi Yes Michi turns over Rurikos body. W-What are you doing!? Turning her swollen ass to me... ...Three hits Certainly ...Bishi! ...Hiiiii! ...Bashi! ...Mugiiii! ...Bashin!! ...Ouuuuuchhh!!! Please stop... !!! Ruriko trembles from the pain in her ass. Ruriko, youre a ve. Your life belongs to me. If you die selfishly, Jii-chan would be sad. Jii-chan had pushed an inferior product on me...! If youmit suicide...youll defile your grandfathers honor. I wont allow that, Ruriko! Misuzus words pierces Ruriko. Before that. If she cries so much from just being hit in her but...she cannot suicide Michi said. Now the...then, Rurikos my ve but...What can Ruriko do for me? Ruriko looks down. Ruriko...can you cook? Answer, Ruriko! Sluggigh... ...I cant Laundry?...Have you used a washing machine? Have you driedundry? ...I havent True...youre always just having anyone else do it Misuzu said. Then, what can you do? Thats right, what can you do for Danna-sama? Danna-sama pays to keep you alive...so what can you do in return? Misuzus words soak inside Ruriko. ...I think...I cant do anything The Japans mostsheltered girlanswered Is that so...Ruriko, thats all? Do you not have anything to be proud of? Tears spill from Ruriko again Margo-san takes photo of that face. You cant solve anything by crying...youre a salve so dont you think that you should give something back to Yo-chan for keeping you alive? Nei said. Therefore...I must use my body to serve? Ruriko said while crying. Her logical thoughts have reached to that conclusion. Idiot Nei said. You see...Yo-chan has no problem having physical partners at all you know? Thats right...I can be his partner Me too...Im ready to bear Masters child any time... The three beauties look down on Ruriko. Ruriko...are you confident that youre much more attractive than us? You who lost the backing of Kouzuki house...what is your worth? Let me be clear with you...I dont intend to lose...! The three attacks Ruriko with amazing teamwork. Ruriko, you cant do anything? Therefore...Danna-sama was teaching you how to serve him with your body...! Thats right. And Ruriko cant even do that much...! You... Really dont have anything...! Ruriko cries. ...Michi! Yes! ...Bishari! Her butts pped again. ...Hiiiiii!!! Dont cry! Crying stops your thinking! Arent you being naive?! I tell Ruriko Whats up? Your response? Misuzu pushes Ruriko. ...Y-Yes Ruriko answers in a withered voice. Yes, Onii-sama...Isnt it? Yes, Onii-sama... No feelings...Michi! Wait, please wait...! ...Bishii!! Hiiiii, Im sorry! Im sorry...Onii-samaaa! She replies while crying, while Michi holds her ass. Ruriko...you only have to think of how to please me ...Yes? Isnt that how ves are? I stare at Ruriko. Rurikos also looking at me with her crying eyes. You dont have to think of anything else. Or rather, you have no qualifications to think anything else...youre a ve already. Kouzuki house or political matters...you dont need to think about them anymore Ruriko looks straight at me. In exchange...Ill think about your happiness. Not just me, myfamilytoo If ever I suddenly died...Myfamilywill take over my will and protect you Thats a promise! Of course Before that...I will protect Master... The three answered. Me too. Minaho and...Kuromori respects his will. As long as he treasures Ruriko, we will cherish you. I guarantee you that Margo-san too. I want you to understand that but...I want to make Ruriko bear my child Rurikos shocked. Is that...to make your child the sessor of Kouzuki house in the future? Ruriko goes to politics again ...Youre seriously stupid? Misuzus already here...so Yo-chan doesnt need to impregnate you for that reason! Yes...I will definitely bear Danna-samas child Misuzu smiles. However...if both me and Misuzu-sama gets pregnant, hell be sure to be the father of the sessor... You see...Kouzuki-ojiichan already removed you from thesessorsof Kouzuki house. You dont get it? Youre a woman who only thinks politically right away therefore you were disposed with the reasonYou cant be allowed inside the house...! Nei said. Thats right. Either way, Rurikos baby is unrted Misuzu said. ...Or rather, Ruriko, you forgot Yoshiko-san. Oh...no wonder, Ruriko thinks of Yoshiko-san as her ownattendant. She cant think of the possibility of Yoshiko-sans child bing the sessor. Thinking that shes a girl with a lower status than herself... then...why does Onii-sama wants to make me pregnant? Ruriko answers. I thought that youre cute, thats all I said., Ill cherish you forever...youre already mine Ruriko looks at me with aI cant believeface Yeah, lets wrap up the first round here. ...Anyway, from now on, you only think about me? Response? At that moment Misuzu said that...Michi ps Rurikos ass. ...Hiiii! Toote! Im sorry...Onii-sama Answer Danna-sama ...Ruriko I understand...Onii-sama...Ill only think about Onii-sama...! Tears spill again... Is there any marker? I have one! Nei hands me a ck thick marker to me. Thanks I take off the cap... Then wroteSoldon Rurikos naked belly Yeah...this is good Ruriko stares at what I wrote dumbfoundedly Its about time the ceremony starts. We hurry and get Ruriko ready. Here, I brought towels! We only have to clean up her face. Nei wipes Rurikos face. Sweat, tears...my semen. This will be a stain Misuzu said while wiping the semen dripping on Rurikos chest part of the uniform with wet towel. Well, the people looking from the distance wont know it but Misuzu, fix your own kimono...you moved quite a lot so its loose! Nei said. True, Misuzus ck clothes has the chest part open, its sexy Yes...I will tighten the belt again Misuzu, can you put it on yourself? Of course! Misuzu unties the belt and re-wears her kimono. So...you cane and attack me anytime. Danna-sama! She winks at me... Nei and Michi fixes Rurikos clothes. Michi, do you have a brush? If itsb you want Thats fine too! ...Here Michi hands theb to Nei. Nei gentlybs Rurikos disheveled hair. Rurikos just let herself be fixed like a doll Shes no longer crying. Well...this will do! Yeah...her swelled face remained the same though. For the time being, she returned to her originalsheltered girllook It cant be seen that she just was covered with a mans hot semen on her face. No-pan no-bra though Neiughs. Ruriko, you smell right now so dont approach other people! Nei said, Ruriko sniffs herself You smell Yo-chans semen and your own love nectar. If someone gets close, theyll know that youve done something lewd right away! Afterwards...stay next to me all the time. Okay? Misuzu said. Michi...you can hit Rurikos ass if she does something selfish. I dont mind who sees it Yes...Master Michi replies When Im going to p your butt, I will flip the skirt and expose Rurikos naked butt...okay? Michi tells Ruriko ...Yes, I understand Ruriko answers in a small voice. You shouldnt talk to Jii-chan or Yoshiko-san anymore today. Even if those two talk to you...okay? Yes...Onii-sama Yeah...this is fine for the time being. Were going out with time differences. Well be going first...Misuzu-san and everyone will be going after a minute Margo-san gives instructions Understood Then, take care...Misuzu, Michi Yes, Danna-sama Leave this to us Ruriko...you too Yes...Onii-sama Then, Ill be flirting with Yo-chan at the attendees seat...Misuzu and Michi can just be jelly from the stage! Neiughs Kuh...It cant be helped As ordered...Ill be jelly Then, lets go Margo-san first...then me and Nei heads out of the room. Seki-sans waiting. Misuzu and others will being out soon... Yes, its about time... Then, well be heading to the venue first Yes...ah, wait. Go from here. Thats a shortcut Seki-san puts something in my hand while saying. T-Thank you very much I told the uniformed people that youre passing by...I will be bringing Ruriko-sama and Misuzu-sama Yes, got it Greeting Seki-san...we head down the passage. ...Margo-san I call her softly. Not now. Were still being monitored...wait till we reach the venue Margo-san answers whispering ...Oh This is the middle of Kouzuki security service... Its different from the private space of Kouzuki house like the waiting room... We dont know whether someones checking this corridor. We just head to the venue like that. Wow...this is amazing! The huge altar is decorated with a mountain of flowers. Theres a lot ofpanies and individual names written in tags. Then...a five meter portrait of Kouzuki Shigeaki And enshrined in front of it...is a coffin. As expected of Kouzuki house. Even though its sudden...theres so many people gathered In the hall, theres pipe chairs arranged like graduation ceremony. Almost every seat has people in mourning dress sitting. That side is empty! Nei pulls my hand... ...Then ...What, youre here too? I heard this voice somewhere. Turning around, its Kouzuki Satoshi and Tsunoda Fumikazu. Theyre the womanizerbo in among Jii-chans students. Arent you always surrounded by women? Youre not just set on Misuzu-sama but also this woman? Kouzuki Satoshi stares at Nei. No, this person is my sister I cant cause trouble to Misuzu. Ill just say it clearly before they make any strange assumptions. Sister you say? Kouzuki Satoshi looks at Nei once again...especially her plump breasts. Satoshi-san...I just think of it but... Yeah, Tsunoda too? Sometimes...school girls in uniform are good too? Yeah, I didnt think of it back when I was a high school student but...after a year since graduation, I feel very nostalgic about it! What are you talking about? These college students... Hey, if I recall...you owe me, right? ...Owe? Ive settled things with Misuzu-samas case back then Oh...that? Even if you say that, it was nothing. With that said...lend this woman to us ...You okay? Theres no way you would say no, right? This guys...seriously Hey, Im Kouzuki Satoshi. Yeah, as you noticed, Im a member of Kouzuki house Im called Tsunoda. When this ceremony is over, lets have dinner Oh, I know a good store in Roppongi! Hes also sayingYou can go Lets have fun! Our games are surely fun The two arepletely in pick up mode. Whats with you guys? I just had my hair turned ck and you forgot who I am? Nei said. ...Huh? Its me, me. Didnt we just met at the hotel the day before yesterday?! Tsunoda finally noticed. Ah, this girl was the blonde woman back then! Aaah, you!!! The two remember Nei. Uwa...then thats a no Yeah, Im withering...Satoshi-san Nei saw these guys argued down back at the hotel. Theyve shown their uncool figures, so... What? You want to y with high school girls? Nei said... Then...should I introduce you to a good girl? Huh? Nei...who are you going to introduce to them? Chapter 389 Chapter 389. Lets get to work ...Err, its this girl Nei operates her phone and looks for images in storage Shes not ugly right? Kouzuki Satoshi said Thats right, would be great if its as beautiful as you Tsunoda too... Ah, got it...its this girl! Thats... Ooh...Thats good Yeah, she looks like an innocent high school girl! No...guys Its the prostitution lover schoolgirl...Iwakura Yukiyo No, the photos on the phone shows the look of her serious student council president mode though Ah, is she going to break these guys too? Shes the student council president of our school! Nei smiles If its her...I can introduce her to you S-Seriously?... A high school girl? They look at Neis phone as if theyre going to eat it. I think shes free today but...Margo-oneechan, can you call her? Nei turns to Margo-san. Why dont you contact Iwakura-kaichou yourself...?! Wait a sec... Margo-san takes out her phone. ...Then. ...Hello. Number 4? Its me, number 3... Yes, that. Are you free today? If possible, Id like you toe ...Yeah This ispletely ajobrequest... I see, thats why Nei-san didnt call but Margo-san. The other party is two boys from a noble family...I think it would be great for your future if you get to know them... Its okay. Shell definitelye...that girl cant defy our orders after all! Nei said. What...no way, are you selling off your ssmates to prostitution? The two college young masters...look at us anxiously No way of course. Iwakura-san is the student council president of our school! Were just introducing a date for her! Nei ys dumb Hee, the student council presidents a diligent girl? Hmm, shes not the hard honor student. She has a contact with a delinquent like me. You know what Im talking about... Okay then But...that girls from a normal house...so if she discovers shes about to date someone from Kouzuki house, shed be in high spirits...and she might just agree wherever you take her! What, what...shes that kind of girl? Yeah, shes quite the fangirl. But, she doesnt mess around at all. Shes passionate about her work after all ...I see True...Iwakura-kaichou isnt a girl who mess around. ...Shes a pro after all. For her, sleeping with these guys...isnt agamebutwork Then...shes very enthusiastic about her work as a prostitute. ...Yeah, one of the other party is from Kouzuki house. And the others the son of an executive from Kouzuki group. What do you think? Its not a bad match. If you take this...youll be able to make long rtionships Margo-san speaks to the phone. Long rtionships...making this guys customers? Yes, yes, if its her...I might go out with her Tsunoda mutters as he look at the screen. This photo...is definitely abusinessadvertising photo. ...She said shelle right away Margo-san said. ...Yes! ...Great! Then, dress up right away...the pure high school girl look will do. Maybe, its better to wear uniform. Once youre ready, call me back...Ill specify the location and time. After saying that...Margo-san hangs up the phone. Ah... Why did you end?!...We couldve talked to her directly! Thats right thats right...call her again! Satoshi and Tsunoda both yell out. No no, shes a normal high school girl. Innocent. If you guys talk to her suddenly, she might get scared. Therefore, you should properly meet up instead... MArgo-san and Nei said. I see...then fine. Ill leave it to you Yeah, get it done right. Dont say anything bad about us! Kouzuki Satoshi and Tsunoda...they think that were a part of a noble family and Margo-sans our guard. Because they think shes a servant...they order her easily Yes, yes, well talk with her...even assist! Nei said. Huh...but...are you guys free today after this? Huh? The two college students look at each other. True...aside from Tsunoda-san, Satoshi-sans a member of Kouzuki house so wont there be the abstaining, cremation after the funeral ceremonys over? Margo-san smiles Thats fine. Its bullshit. Once the ceremonys over, well just escape Kouzuki Satoshi said in bad mood You seriously saying that? Isnt your seats where KouzukiKakkais in? Wont it be bad if you skip? Nei speaks meanly. What should we do? She already said shes leaving her house...then, lets have Tsunoda-san introduced to her for the time being? Margo-san said...Tsunoda looks at Kouzuki Satoshi. No...uhm. I cant just leave Satoshi-san and meet a woman alone...! This pick up college boys bond is surprisingly thick. Or rather... Tsunodas father lost his standing so he has to stay with Satoshi. Jii-chansprivate school...if he wants to continue the road to be elite and a candidate for Kouzuki group... Tsunoda...youre worrying about me that far?! Stop that, Im Satoshi-sans best bro...! Ah...somehow, this is disgusting Then, lets do this. Well take Iwakura-san directly to the crematorium or something. Well have you meet her up there... Margo-san said. Eh, seriously? Wereing by car...well just pick up Iwakura-san at the nearest station and bring her along. Its fine to take her to another ce but here...we also want to get along with you guys after all ...What do you mean? Hes in a rtionship with Misuzu-san...so wed like to build friendly rtionships with you guys ...Oh, I see Margo-san said...Satoshi-sans easily convinced. This man highly appreciate their value. Aside from the crematorium...there wont be any problems if we went missing and gone home after the abstaining, right?Kakkawould be busy afterwards Well...true He has to take the ash and go home after all Then, lets go with that Margo-san said. Great, then...Tsunoda, stay with me until the abstaining. Where Im going, Tsunodas going Kouzuki Satoshi said. Theyre not rtives, but...well, fine. Theyre like a set after all. Ah, wait a moment...then that means that were not taking the woman to the crematorium but to the abstaining venue? Tsunoda asks. Well, wait a moment...we dont know when Iwakura-san will arrive. If possible, we can take her to the crematorium Eh, theres no meeting ce at the crematorium, right/ Is that so? That doesnt matter though Nei denies. Rather than that...the crematorium has a lot of waiting time. If I recall correctly Waiting time...? Oh, the time it takes to burn the bones. Youre free for two hours at least, right? Then, lets have a meetup at the lobby on the crematorium or something...then well hand Iwakura-san over there True...theres a shop just right in front of the crematorium right? If so, then Iwakura-san will wait in front of that shop and...you guys just escape and meet her up there? Margo-san already knows the location of the crematorium? Okay, lets go with that! Satoshi said. Then, thats a wrap...this is my business card, contact me if theres any changes Margo-san hands over her business card with her number on it. What, you wont tell me yours? Tsunoda asks Nei but... Obviously. Theres no way I would tell mine to people like you! Nei sticks out her tongue. Cant be helped. Itsmon sense to be in contact with the guards. Thats our world Kouzuki Satoshi takes the business card. This is our contact information...giving this just in case Ah, heres mine Tsunoda takes out his business card too. Guys...youre college students and yet you have business cards? Both of them presents their business cards to Nei, but... Sure...here, have this Margo-oneechan Nei takes the business cards...then handed it to Margo-san. Thats how it is. Then, well be waiting for your call...! Dont screw this up! The two goes away with bossy attitude. Fufu...this is funny Margo-san shows me the two business cards. Whats written is as follows; Intercollegiate Circle Super Freedom Deputy Leader ** University of Political Science and Economics. Second Year. Kouzuki Satoshi Intercollegiate Circle Super Freedom Deputy Leader ** University of Political Science and Economics. Second Year. Tsunoda Fumikazu WhatsIntercollegiate Circle? I dont get it. It means its a circle that has students from various universities. It stands forINTER COLLEGE Margo-san teaches me. Look, those boys...are going to a university of smart people you see? Therefore, they not only pick up girls on their university but also on various schools. **Just a college student, also pulls some girls No...whats a circle? I just dont get it even more Oh...it means a club or something. Its not as strict as a club but its a gathering of people or something... But...What kind of club isSuper Freedom IN their case...drinking, tennis camp, going to the beach, barbeque tournament...anyway, its a group that does anything to get along with girls, I guess? The circle name is meaningless anyway. For proper circles, you can know the purpose of their group by just hearing their name, i.e. Broadcast Culture Research Group or Film Research Group... Speaking of which...Margo-sans a college student too. Though its just enrolled...shes not going there at all But...both of them are deputy leaders Even though Kouzuki Satoshi would seem to take the initiative leading such a pick up circle No...both of them are second years so being deputy leaders might be amazing. This is a guess but...I think that all the boys other than the real leader aredeputy leaders What? Well, freshmen would be different but...it would be advantageous when you go job hunting forter I was a deputy leader in a circle back in college, appealing like that I-I see. Lets take our seat...its about to start! Nei pulls me. But still...this spacious venue is filled with people. But...its less people than I thought Huh, Margo-san? You see...Its Kouzuki-sans son funeral. Normally, there would be three times more people than this From the political and financial figures...to people of underground society. As expected...its a sudden death. Furthermore, its hurried funeral...so everyone knows that this is is a misfortune ...Huh? Yo-chan...if youre a noble like Kouzuki house, normally, the funeral would be after a few days after death...! ...I see Kouzuki Shigeaki...is supposed to have died at his home at the dawn of yesterday. Then it was the wake at the same day and next day its funeral ceremony...its too rushed. Everyone knows that there was a problem behind the scenes Margo-san looks around. Therefore...the politicians only handed substitutes. Well, its holidays so most politicians go home our away. The business world are in half. Somepany executives came by themselves...and some executives passed. The highest attendance rate are from the people of the underground society... Everyone knows that Rurikos fathers funeral is unnatural. Therefore...there are tops attending. There are some who had their subordinate sub for them. Thats case-by-case on each, I guess. Even so, well, everyone will onlye to deliver their condolences though Margo-sanughs. If youre ungrateful to Kouzuki house...you cant live in this country I spanked the treasured sheltered daughter of that kind of house. I pped her naked butt, and showered her with semen. Im so messed up. Ah, theyre here Looking at the family seat on stage...Misuzu and others havee. ...Hm? Well, only people from the head family can sit on the stage! It is as Nei said...even people from Kouzuki house, Satoshi and other branch families, are seated in front of the stage. And...theres rtive seats on left and right sides of the altar where the coffin was enshrined... On the left side...Jii-chan, Yoshiko-san, and a womans sitting. On the right...Misuzu and Ruriko. Then, a good looking couple. Michis standing on the door a bit away. The person next to Yoshiko-san is Ruriko-sans mother Margo-san told me. Then, the people with Misuzu are Misuzus parents, right?! ...Somethings strange. Shouldnt Ruriko and Yoshiko-sans position be swapped? Its Rurikos fathers funeral, so... Shouldnt Ruriko be lined up with Jii-chan and her mother? And Yoshiko-san...shouldnt be sitting next to Misuzu? Shes the cousin Kouzuki-ojiichans really thourough...this is showing effect Nei whispers to me. If you see that, youd thinksomethings strange...but nobody wouldin. But...this is painful to the parties concerned Really, Ruriko will realize now that shes been kicked out from thesessor candidateof Kouzuki house. Her butt must be hurt...shes rubbing it! Rurikos ass been hit by me and Michi until its swollen...furthermore, shes got no panty worn. It must be painful for her to sit on the table. Her face is pale...she looks shes about to cry any moment. Ah...Misuzu whispers something to Rurikos ear. Then, Ruriko starts crying. Yo-chan...do you know what Misuzu said? Yeah...the general part Misuzu perhaps said; Ruriko...this will be thest opportunity for you to be in public as the daughter of Kouzuki house...take a good look of the view from this stage Rurikos crying because she believed that shes still adaughter of Kouzuki house The truth, the sorrow she cant tell anyone. My, poor girl...Ruriko-samas crying! The elegant looking olddy said in a loud voice. True, what pity Another olddy said. During thest nights wake, she was stunned by the sudden death of her father...she was just looking down with a gloomy face... Yes, it had me worried... Rather than being depressed...it was expressionless Ah...as expected, Rurikost nitght was like that Judging that her fathers death was a matter of course...she was only worrying about herself... But today Yes, Ruriko-sama...also cries in sadness Well of course, she lost her father at just age 15 Poor girl True...poor girl But...its my first time I saw Ruriko-sama show such an honest expression ...Speaking of which, youre right The other attendees were on the same opinion. Rurikos tears... Everyone misunderstands that its from the sadness of losing her father. Kouzuki-ojiichans n is going well! Nei whispers to my ears. Therefore, Yo-chan...you didnt go easy on Ruriko too, right? I... In order to let Ruriko know about peoplessentiment...I thought that I must let her know both physical and mental pain. Well, I imagined that it will go this way, but... Todays farewell ceremonys likest nights wake...Rurikos not mourning over her fathers death but depressed about herself... All of the attendees...witnessed that strangeness. Perhaps, there are people who noticed Rurikosck ofsentiment Jii-chan felt that as dangerous. Therefore,st night...aftering home, he interrogated Ruriko. Thus...he judged the current Ruriko to be dangerous. Misuzu seems to know it too...she whispers something to Ruriko again Ruriko...is only feeling sadness from being forced out of Kouzuki house. The pain in her ass...the humiliation deprived of underwear amplifies her sorrow. The hate from the letters written on her belly...the shame from reaching climax from the tongue of a man who did such a thing. Furthermore, from now on...she must live as that mans ve...the reality of it. The pain in both her body and mind fuse together...attack Ruriko. Furthermore, she cant call for anyones help in front of this big audience. Jii-chan, Yoshiko-san, her mother are all on the other side. Misuzus attacking Ruriko with words...if she does something, Michi will beat her. Rurikos surrounded... She has no choice but to cry. ...Poor... Ruriko-sama Those tears send different message to the audience. I thought that she was always ady from a high ce, but... Yes, I thought that she was living in a different world than us Ruriko-samas also a normal girl... ...Everyone must protect her Yes, shes our princess... Now that shes expelled from Kouzuki house... Rurikos now epted by the people as the real princess of Kouzuki house. Hey...give me the thing Seki-san handed to you earlier Margo-san tells me. If its now, it wont be weird if we check it... Margo-san takes out herptop. We have quite a lot of time to check phones orptops before the ceremony begins you see. True, theres a lot of people around... Here you go I take out the small thing from the pocket and handed it to Margo-san. Then...Margo-san connects it to herptop. ...Crematoriums have to be authorized by the local government in Japan so theres only limited locations. For example, if its a member of Kouzuki house...they cant use the same crematorium as the ordinary people. Margo-san speaks to me in small voice. Last night, I got the location from Seki-san. The venue for end of abstinence too. It has to be close to the crematorium by all means...since theyre moving as a group, the room and food has to be reserved in advance. So thats how I knew itst night...! I-I see. Thats why she knew... The problem is the security for today. We dont know who it is until thest minute. The number of people...whos responsible for the site... Thats written on that drive and Seki-san handed it to me secretly? Margo-san looks at the screen... Huh...but. Earlier, Seki-san said that she didnt know the person in charge of the uniformed group today, right? That was a lie. We were being monitored there ...Huh? Back at the hotel, Seki-san was working with us you see...there are people who think that shes connected to us. Therefore, Seki-san saidI dont knowon purpose. To make an alibi...! In short...she knows it in reality?! Those people cant eavesdrop inside Misuzu-sans room. Thats Kouzuki houses private room after all. If theyre discovered doing that...Kouzuki-san will punish them. But, starting from the parking lot, to the corridors of the funerary weve passed through have some bugs I think Please wait...when we came yesterday There was none...therefore, I think the new security chief took office from yesterday instructed it ...Margo-san Seki-san told me with her gaze...so I realized...I tried to ask her about the new security manager Is that so? Eh, so its okay now? Well, aside from the corridor around the waiting room...its meaningless to set up a wiretap in a ce thats stupidly wide. Besides, were whispering now... I see, if its whispers then it wont be heared. Err...Oh, this Margo-san mutters. The new security manager...Is Asami Asami-san 1...! Then, from the stationed guards...Margo-san looks at the wall on the right side. ...Its her That is a woman inte twenties in Kouzuki security service uniform... 1. dzҊ Chapter 390 Chapter 390. Funeral. New Director, Asami...is a too serious looking woman wearing a no-rim sses. Kouzuki security services uniform doesnt suit her at all. Rather than being a VIP bodyguard...she feels like the secretory of a section manager of argepany. Yeah, shes not short in strength but...she has the presence. ...Dont stare too much, shell notice Margo-san whispers. I change my gaze hurriedly. Asami Mami-san1, 28 years old. I see...Coming out of the top seat from east-university, she entered Kouzuki groups think tanksKouzuki general research After studying economic policy, she changed membership to Kouzuki security service. Thats quite the resume...! Margo-san reads the information on screen. ...Shes the ambitious type! Nei whispers to me. Why? She wants to be a politician in the future I guess? Even though her specialty is economic policy, she didnt be a bureaucrat...if she aims to be a researcher then she shouldve stayed in Think Tank you see? Perhaps, while shes working in Kouzuki security service, she uses it to make connections with the elites to be a politician in the future...or something along the lines I-I see... Well, she must have some failures. If not, she wont make this drastic change as she has this much history Margosan reads Asami-buchous data. Ah, I see. Shes a daughter of a big shot on the opposition ...Hm? Her father...was sent to trial for vition of political funds controlw three years ago, and died halfway. Oh, it was such a sudden death, that it has rumors that he was assassinated... Her fathers support...themittee on his local area, all, had been taken away by his personal secretary...and now, that person seems to be a member of the diet. Then, Asami-san seems to think that the former secretary was the one who betrayed and killed her father Then...she wants to be a politician to avenge her father? Well, guess thats it. As long as the former secretary stays, she cant be separated from the same party...the political funds, base, support, connections with influential people, she doesnt have any of those now. She thinks that if she doesnt bet on high stakes, she wont reach her enemy ...Haa True, she looks a very intelligent person but...Everything will happen as I wantis what her strong willed eyes saying. She wasnt at location back at the hotel. She mustve wanted former-director Yamaoka to be out Margo-san said. Huh...Why? No matter how you look at it, she doesnt have thearmed powerto oppose people like Cesario Vi...But shes got high skills, you see? Its to the extent that she could be nominated as the next director after Yamaoka-san. I think she excluded herself from the hotel so she wont have to participate with her own rival, Yamoka-san Yeah...former-director Yamaokas heart is quite small. But...perhaps, this is chief Tanizawas hobby...he chooses dull people for the top of the uniformed group as usual Well of course! Theunderground groupof Kudou-sans look like messing around...so the uniformed groups should look like serious people! Margo-san smiles at Nei... True...the uniformed group has to be ordinary... Margo-san murmurs while reading the screen. There should be an opportunity on that regard. Yeah...Seki-sans material is thorough. For example...just the arrangement map of the guards decided by the new director, you can see how Asami-san thinks. Shes much more refined than Yamaoka. But sadly...she doesnt have enough experience. There are some dangerous points... Margo-san seems to be nning a strategy. That said...the new director, Asamis management power wont be understood unless hit...we must attack as hard as possible... While were having that conversation... Thefuneral ceremonybegins Monks appeared...and begin chanting. ...Ah Nei mutters. Whats wrong? As expected of Michi...she found Yo-chan in the middle of this huge crowd. Ah, true...Michis looking this way. YeahI nodded...then Michi whos standing at the corner of the stage also nods. Wow, she really looks at me. That girls got hawk eyes Nei said...then cuddles with me. She holds my hand tightly... Then...lets show ourselves flirting! Gushishi! And then Im the one whos got to deal with the grumpy Michiter you know? Its fine...just deal with her! Nei kisses my nape. I smell Neis sweet scent. For now...you take care of me! ...Sure I gently rub Neis hand. Michi looks at us expressionlessly. Well, that expression is the most scary though... On the other hand, Misuzu...is dealing with the crying Ruriko. Instead of trying to find me in the middle of the hundreds of mourners...shes following my order and does her best to watch over Ruriko. Yes, good...Ill give Misuzu a lot of love tooter. Or rather...my Misuzus really cute. Those guys are as usual...! Neis looking at... Jii-chan in his mourning clothes...holding beads and praying silently. Beside him is Yoshiko-san...inevitably worries about the crying Ruriko. But, the two seats on the tform are separated by a coffin. Yoshiko-san cant do anything. Hey...how long will this prayer2st? Margo-san asks me. ...ns2? No, look...the Buddhist monks chanting spells Oh...prayers? Or rather, Buddhist Monks... No, Margo-san, are there various religious priests? Margo-oneesan, thats a sutra Sutra? Sorry, its my first time attending a funeral in Buddhist form... Margo-san smiles wryly Well...shes an American, Indian ancestry You see, they read the story of what Buddha did Its like a Christian Ritual, biblical reading? Yes, yes. Its just that bible readings are just passages. The sutras are long...! Nei shows a tired face. Is it that long? Err, I think itllst for 20-30 minutes...thats how long it was with my Grandfather I answered. My maternal grandfather...wasnt as much as Kouzuki house but he was still a president of apany... The size of the funeral was alsorge. However, father and I werent allowed to take seats on rtives area... We were working as receptionists though. Mother sits beside grandfathers coffin all the time... ...I dont want to remember anymore. Back with grandmother... There was no ceremony at the funeral. Oh, instead of a biblical reading, its achant I can feel the musicianship. I see, I get it. Thats interesting... I dont know what Margo-san meant by that. ...Then, please burn your incense The incense burning starts from the announcement of the host. First, the family, rtives, pleasee... Jii-chan burns the incense first. Then, Rurikos mother... Yoshiko-sans the third. Small groanses from the mourners. Normally...the daughter of the deceased, Ruriko should burn the incense first. Following, Misuzus parents. ...Misuzu. Ruriko burned thest incense for the bereaved family... At the moment she puts off the incense burner...Ruriko starts crying. Bad, if she falls down...her no-panty ass would be exposed to the audience. Yoshiko-san tries to jump in a hurry, but... Jii-chan stops her with his hand. Instead, Misuzu and Michi pops out. From the attendees seats...it can only be seen as the good cousin and her attendant came to save Ruriko. But, in reality...shes being moved forcibly. Michi secretly hits Rurikos ass. Ruriko returns to her seat while enduring the pain of her swollen ass. Following...the rtives please First, Kouzuki houses branch family...Kouzuki Soujis father burns incense. What are they doing? Margo-san asks. Margo-san seems to be interested in funeral manners. Err...theyreying the incense on fire? Nei answers. Its not done only once but multiple times. Why? Hmm...I dont know I dont know too Why indeed... I see. If I knew this would happen then I wouldve studied about Japanese funeralsst night...I was a bit busyst night after all Margo-san said, Nei... What are you saying, Margo-oneechans going to do that too... Eh...why? Or rather...everyone whos attending here are going to do it. Thats the rule...! It would be bad for the religious ritual if I dont do it or something? If theres a single person who doesnt do it, would the zombie of the corpsee out? Well...I dont know about that. But, everyones going to do it Margo-san looks troubled. I wonder if I join the ceremony...will I also be a certified Buddhist? That wont happen. Its fine...maybe Nei answers. Is it okay?...Im American though I dont think you have to mind that Or rather...can I do that? What are they doing again? Hmm... Ahaha...Ill just watch what the people ahead of me do and just imitate it! Me too Is that okay? Really? I wont be responsible if I make a mistake on the ceremony and he bes a zombie okay...! Its okay. If someones incense burning method is strange and causes the dead to be zombie...Japan would be filled with zombies! True. Its fine. Japan doesnt have zombies...I never saw any before! Nei and I dered. Following...the incense burning for the attendees Everyone burns incense in turn as told by the announcer. Look, were going too Nei pulls us Ah...looks like itll be fine. Theres foreigner other than meing Finding a white mans face in the line of burning incense...Margo-san felt relieved. Speaking of which, the bodys holding a de Ah...I feel like Grandmothers corpse had something too. Well you see, if they dont hold a de...the devil will possess the body Nei said. Also, its said that cats also possess the body. They make the corpse dance or something... ...I see. Then that means...that might be the Japanese version of Zombies! The incense burning orderes close. As expected, with this much people...the incense burning is done by five people at the time. The attendees bow to Jii-chan, Ruriko, Misuzu, the bereaved families. Yeah...I get it somehow Seeing the state of people burning incense...Margo-san speaks. Now then, its our turn. Nei lets go of my hand shes holding until then. Misuzu re...isnt there. Bowing to the deceased and the bereaved family...we burn the incense. Then, bow again. We bow to Jii-chan and others too. Ruriko whos cried too much, has her mind half empty. That look invites the mercy of the mourners. Yoshiko-sans ring at us amazingly. She cant throw the grudge from being pulled away from Ruriko to Jii-chan. Thats why she res at us. ...... Nei pulls my arm. Ah, no no. I have to give way to the next people. We return to our seats. ...That womans watching Margo-sans talking about...the new director, Asami? Yeah, shes looking at us. Well...weresuspicious peopleafter all! Nei mutters. The petite sses woman is watching us. We have to outsmart thisdy tokidnapRuriko... ...My eldest son died in a foreignnd. And now, my second son has passed away before me, his father... When the incense burning ended...Jii-chan greets the mourners. No matter what the reason is...there is no recement forck of filial piety Then, Jii-chan talks about memories with Kouzuki Shigeaki...birefly described Shigeakis achievements in Kouzuki group. Seeing this many people see him off...I think my son is very happy Actually...most of the mourners havee for Jii-chan. One of the leading houses in Japan, Kouzuki house...since this is Kouzuki Shigetakas sons funeral, there would be this much peopleing. Theres not a tenth of the attendees are Kouzuki Shigeakis own friends and acquaintances. ...Lately, Im being worn out. I wont be doing it now but...I think of retiring from the position of the president of Kouzuki group during the shareholder meeting next year...! The entire hall bes noisy. As for recement...I rmend Shiba Okitachi-kun. Hes already obtained the approval from the board of directors...! Kouzuki Shigetakas intention to retire from the economic world...this will be a big article appearing in tomorrows newspaper By the way, Yoshiko, the girl next to me...there have been circumstances so far but, shes my eldest son, Kouzuki Shigeharus memento. My granddaughter At that moment... Ruriko cries out loudly... Yoshiko-sans no longer Rurikosattendant Ive raised Yoshiko simrly as Misuzu and Ruriko, as daughters of Kouzuki house. Everyone, please receive her ...Yoshiko Yoshiko-san bows expressionlessly. She didnt speak a word. Normally, she would be unwilling to be presented like this. Rurikos crying violently. However, the halls still shaken by the aftermath of Jii-chans retirement deration. Theres not much who pays attention to Yoshiko. Rather, groans had spread towards rtives. Then that means...if I marry Yoshiko, Id can be a sessor of the head family? Kouzuki Satosohi...youre too loud You idiot, call herYoshiko-sama from now on! Look, Kouzuki Soujis angry. Everyone, thank you foring for my son today. He was a bad son but...I loved him. Really...what a pity. Miserable... Friends, please dont forget about him. Please... Jii-chan speaks frankly his emotions. But, most of the mourners didnt notice. No, that is why Jii-chans telling the truth. Shigeaki...prefers to drink Cognac. I wont drink Cognac until I die. He can no longer drink Cognac...and yet, why am I allowed to drink? This is Jii-chans punishment to himself. No...even whiskey and brandy would be cut off too. All of the liquor Shigeaki loved...! I see light glitter in Jii-chans eyes. Thank you foring today...! Then...thefuneral ceremonyends. The hearse is prepared outside the venue. Jii-chan and Ruriko, the bereaved families and rtives...after that, the friends who really knew Kouzuki Shigeaki gave theirst farewell. The coffins transported. With matching funeral music. Kouzuki Souji, Subaru siblings, Kouzuki Satopshi...ah, Kouzuki Kenshis there too. The men of Kouzuki n are carrying the coffin. Then..ing from the stage...to outside Yo-chan, hide Nei said It would be troublesome if that guy finds you...! Ah, Kouzuki Kenshi? True, hes troublesome Or rather, its about time we start moving Margo-san tells me. Eh...Yes? The venues on the most confused state now...the new director, Asami would be concentrating on sending Kouzuki-san from here... ...Yeah. Jii-chan would be moving to the crematorium along with the coffin. Lets get out of that exit there while we have time. Seki-sans waiting over there ...Seki-san? Nei and I will be picking up Iwakura-san. The meetup is nned at the crematorium but...depending on Asami-sans attitude, we might go to the shop where they end their abstinence Margo-san said. Anyway...dont panic or hurry. Lets just pretend were going to the toilet...and head there slowly The coffin goes through our side... Yo-chan...give Misuzu and others my best regards! Nei smiles. This time, its my turn to be jealous! ...I Okay...lets start the operation! Margo-san said and pushed my back...and I stand up from the seat. The venues concentrated on the coffins transport. I walk normally...and head to the exit Margo-san pointed. Ah, Michi from the stage is watching me... Misuzus preupied trying to stop Ruriko from crying. Yoshiko-sans looking down... Jii-chans gazing at the coffin... ...Ive been waiting When we head out of the exit...Seki-sans waiting. Come, hurry...were going with my car Err...where? I ask. Im amazed...obviously to the crematorium Crematorium? Anyone but the rtives cant go there... Just now...Kouzuki security service guards are on their way ...What? Were breaking through...well infiltrate beforeKakka, Misuzu-sama, or Ruriko-sama arrives ...I see. It would be strange for me to go to the crematorium together with Jii-chan if Im not from Kouzuki house, but... Then, well go ahead and get inside the venue. Im making the arrangements so...anyway, lets go Seki-san trotters and heads to the parking lot. ...Me too Its okay, the new director, Asami-san is only paying attention to Kyouko-sans disciple, Margo-san. Margo-san will be restraining her well Im just a high school student boy. The other party wont be paying attention to me. 1. Changed the name to Mami 2. Kitou 3. Kitou Chapter 391 Chapter 391. Vanishing in ...This is my car Seki-sans car today is a big ck car. A fancy sports car wont do since itsing to a funeral work. But, its still bigger than thought, ceremonious...it looks old though... Is this an American car too? Yes, 1974 Dodge Charger SE...though, thats just the exterior The insides are swapped with a different one. The engines and suspensions, all of it Seki-san smiles proudly I was wondering whether I want to buy the sister car Chrysler Cordoba, but...this car hase out on famous American action movies in the past.1 2 Therefore, I got this one I see...this big car seems to be powerful in action movies Steve McQueen...you dont know him right? Sorry Its fine, hes an old actor after all. McQueens got a movie namedBullitt ...theres a scene where the hero chases this car with the first Mustang. Though he was chased, somehow, hes so impressed that he liked it. I also have a Mustang but...its the second generation ofMach 13 Furthermore, its has lemon yellow and ck stripeEleanorcolor so I cant take that today. Besides, Mach 1still has the original interior ...Err Next time, Ill show you a real car. I also have a copy of McQueens movie so lets watch those together. Saying that...Seki-san blushes. Ah...I dont mean that we have to do it just the two of us. The other girls can join in too Ah, okay. Got it Right. Its not fun to watch a movie alone with me, right. Anyway, get in Seki-san takes the driver seat. I take the passenger seat... No, hide in the back seat. Theres a nket there, cover yourself with that Seki-san said. I dont want to be seen taking you out. This ce is a blind spot in the parking lot among the cement of the security guards. Especially now that everyones preparing to moveKakkaand everyone in Kouzuki house...the uniformed group would be clumping up there. Therefore, nobody can confirm that youre riding my car. But, at the exit gate of the parking lot, theres obviously guards standing... Oh, so I should hide until we get out of the gate from the funerary? ...Got it I got off the passenger seat and went to the back seat. I cover my head with a nket. On top of that, Seki-san covers with her jacket...making it a camouge. Okay...were heading out The engines ignited. Oh, true...its not an old cars engine. Theres not much vibration...not even loud sounds. Ahn, as expected the American cars dont have rough engines...its quite boring that its quite though. But, for official work, nobody would be troubled with this car... Seki-san says while starting the car. Well, Benz...Japan cars, or Lexus would be fine too though. Really. But you see, I dont like it. Thats why even I know that Im just crazy to purposely ride an old American car thats remodeled Seki-san mutters,ughing at herself. ...But that kind ofmitment is very much liks you I said from under the nket. Is that so? Thanks The ck painted 1974 Dodge Charger SE (Kai)...goes through the parking lot and arrived at the gate. Good work...Ill be heading to the next point. Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san will be followingKakka...! Roger! Seki-sans also one of Jii-chans full time guards. Her face is the most known among the top elites of Kouzuki security service. The guard at the gate didnt check inside the car and just let the car pass through via Seki-sans face. ...Wait a moment. Ill check if theres anyone tailing Seki-san said when we get on the road. I hid under the nket for about three minutes... Then Seki-san made her car turn left a few times... Yeah...theres no tail Seki-san mutters I wonder if Asami-sans really a desk work person? She doesnt have enough imagination?...Or she hasnt grasped all the uniformed people that she cant afford to put a tail on me?...oh right, you cane out now I crawl out of the nket. Theres a paper bag there you see? Change into the clothes inside that Paper bag?...Oh, this Takashimaya? This...isnt this Kouzuki security services uniform? Yes. But the cors yellow, you see? This isnt a regr security uniform but uniform for top elites assistants ...Assistant? The top elites can have a personal assistant. Youll be my personal assistant from now on...! Is that the y were going to do? No, I had an application form submitted to chief Tanizawa. However, since it wasnt an email, I submitted the document to the headquarters this morning...itll be evening when chief sees that application form Chief Tanizawas guarding Jii-chan so hes going to the funeral hall directly today. Theres no need to hurry about it, and chief Tanizawas secretary wont be contacting him. Besides, itsmon for the top elites to have personal assistants Seki-san smiles through the rear mirror. Therefore, even if I take you in that uniform...I can just sayChief Tanizawas informed He doesnt know yet because he hasnt seen the application document...its unknown whether hell approve or not... For the time being, we can break through the front of the crematorium security. Obviously, chief Tanizawas moving on the same row asKakka...so we can get into the crematorium ahead. Well, theres few cars and two busses on the other side so they wont be able to speed up. Even the security guards on site pay attention toKakkathey wont report to chief that Ive brought in an unfamiliar personal assistant I-I see. Or rather, its the new director, Asami-sans job. The security on this funeral is Asami-sans first job as the new director you see? Therefore, Asami-sans entrusted everything so Kakkaand everyone else wont be on direct danger. Then, Asami-sans aptitude would be checkedter. Chief is that kind of person after all I listen while changing clothes in the shadow of the seat. Asami-sans not one of the guards yes, she has a quite unique career. But, shes essentially the same as Yamaoka-san. Chief Tanizawa thinks that the top of the security department of Kouzuki security service should better be a serious and hard type of person Is that because Kudou-san and others look like fooling around? I remember what Nei said... Lets see...well because the uniformed group is the face of thepany, people with firm atmosphere those that seem to be popr with the upper sses of customers are better. In that meaning...theyre of different types but, Yamaoka-san and Asami-san are the same. Elite men with field guard as nature...highly educated politician elite woman They seem to be famous to the noble families... ...I see Or rather...Tanizawa-san will be following up by himself so Asami-san will just be following steps. I give up... ! What does that mean? That means...that the chief doesnt want to retire from the scene...! ...Oh Jii-chan...announced his retirement during the next shareholder meeting and yet... Chief Tanizawa intends to stay in the front line on duty. Therefore, he purposely made a 28 year old woman the top of the security department. ...Chief Tanizawa intends to stay in his position for 5, no 10 years You dont like it? Not at all! Hes a good boss. If chief Tanizawa retires, I will also retire...theres a lot of people who thinks like that ...I see. Surely...theres Jii-chans will included I said. What do you mean? Jii-chan retires and Shiba-san would be the top of the entire Kouzuki group you see. Therefore, in order to leave some influence within the group...Tanizawa-san will keep the full authority of Kouzuki security service you see? As long as they hold Kouzuki security service, Kouzuki group will always be monitored...and they can maintain connections with other houses as well. I dont think so...Kakkadoesnt need to be concerned about Kouzuki security service. Its not arge organization...they just have to hire private bodyguards and intelligence personnel. Being connected to Kouzuki security service would possibly show the movement ofKakkaon the other side...thats what espionage is all about. On the other hand, we cant just pull information on the other side... Seki-san said. For example...theres the cement of the security guards for today but...you can figure out which routeKakkawill pass through by how many guards are in the gate. Then, hows the parking lot distributed to the visitors...Kouzuki groupwould know which family is being favored on...or rather, the cement today is a failure. Asami-sans too obvious in distinguishing. Well, since shes someone who originally wants to do politics, so it cant be helped, but... Those who Asami-san judged worthy of preferential treatment are gathered in the parking lot with multiple guards... So she does that. But, with famous family like Kouzuki house...there are some who might be in a low social position but there are also those whos likely to make aback you see? Theyre a house you should pay attention to whether they could make aeback or not. If you havent considered that...and be resented in return asKouzuki house thinks that our house have fallen...or it might spread a message sayingKouzuki house has abandoned them so that house is already overon contrary...it would be a big trouble. Therefore, the nobles...doesnt distinguish clearly but make a moderate difference...just match with the situation at that time, and you must allot delicacy... ...Thats a lot of work Yesl. Theyre not just rich, theyre people with tradition and pride...thats how nobles are Seki-san said. Lets return to the topic...I think its chief Tanizawas own intention to keep Kouzuki security service under his control Jii-chan has nothing to do with it? Perhaps, chief Tanizawas worried about Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama. Therefore...I think hes resolved to protect them by stepping on the front lines until the two are adults... ...Is that so? As for me...Id like chief Tanizawa to be the president and leave the work to the young and trustworthy. I know that he likes being on site but...as expected, if chief Tanizawaes out ahead, the people under him wont grow up. Thats what I really think with Yamaoka-sans case... I recall the hotel the day before yesterday... True...the uniformed guards in the hotel is entrusted to former director Yamaoka, but... Starting with Kudou-papa, negotiating with miss Cordelia...its all done by chief Tanizawa... Even the surprising system of the hotel...theyre all under Tanizawa-sans order. Director Yamaoka was definitely a no-go guy, but... Chief Tanizawa just controls everything and he doesnt know anything...that made director Yamaoka stop from growing. Well...Kouzuki security service isnt an organization governed by personnel so its quite inevitable. BUt, Asami-sans appointment will be a seconding of Yamaoka-san I think so too Chief Tanizawa wont disclose all information to the new director, Asami too. If shes informed about me...then Asami-san should be sending tail on me too Really...I wish we had someone better Seki-san said Then ...Kufufufu! ...Sheughs Whats wrong? No...I just thought that Im a bit talkative today I think you already know it but I dont usually talk like this. Talking to people spends energy and I dont like it The car stops waiting for the traffic light. Seki-san turns to me. I wonder why...when ites to you, it makes me want to teach you various things. Or rather, I might be putting ideas together while talking to you. Anyway...I want to talk about everything I... If youre fine with me then tell me all you want. Im stupid and dont know a lot so Seki-sans stories are very informative. Thank you Im the one who should say thanks...when ites to you, various things be a t view without bias. Even with Chief Tanizawa...now that I talked to you about it, I understood a lot of things The signal turns go. The Dodge Charger elerates once again. Today, after this... well be heading to the crematorium and get in Misuzu-sama and others waiting room. BeforeKakkaarrives...Im notKakkasguard today but Misuzu-ama and Ruriko-samas guard for today...so it wont be strange if I break in and check the waiting room. Then, I will be leaving you in that room Yeah...there, Id meet up with Misuzu and others. Thats a good infiltration strategy. Margo-san and the other will be sneaking in something, but... Oh, Iwakura-kaichou? Yes...theyll be using some various things somehow Should I know about it or not? Its better to not let her know the shadow of the student council president. I think its better not known. Youll know it right away...its a n thats very like Margo-san Then thats fine, but... Margo-sans style is to do something unexpected... Or rather, if Seki-san needs to know then Margo-san will tell you by herself True...her judgement is trustworthy They fought together so it seems like Seki-san highly evaluates Margo-san By the way...that Yes? ...Err Seki-san pauses for a moment. But, she pushed up her courage... When we go to the crematorium...youll have to wait in the room for an hour or two Yeah...so even the bones turn to ashes Yes I felt like I also waited with my grandfather...and with grandmother too. Back with grandfather...I felt like the crematorium was also gorgeous. The floors made of marble or something. With Baa-chan...it wasnt beautiful, its an old facility. Theres also difference depending on the money...the facility and the burner. No, back then...my father told me. In some cities, theres no distinction between ordinary and upper ss, and there are facilities that burns in the same method Perhaps, my mother...purposely took it to a different crematorium. I dont know whether you can choose your cremator or something but... But my mother...shes worshipping her own father, so she mightve protestedit must be on the most luxurious ce Then...while waiting Seki-san said. Are you doing it? ...What? Uhm...sex...! Hmm... Maybe I will. Misuzu wants to have sex wearing her kimono...she told me that shes wearing kimono for today, so... The ck mourning clothes. In that case...Michi would want to do it too Shes unstoppable when lit up... ...Ruriko-sama as well? Ruriko depends on the circumstances. Rather than doing it hurriedly...its much more important to break down the shell in her heart If I overdo it...her mind would be broken. I dont want Ruriko to think of sex as something horrible. Id like her to know the pleasure Why...sex? Seki-san asks. Well...you can feel the presence of others, and besides, both can ept each other, I guess? I answered. Ruriko only sees her own world, not the world outside. The peoples rtionship, the warmth of the heart...she doesnt understand it. If we can have sex properly...then shelle out of that shell and will be able to understand the warmth of peoples hearts ...Properly? Thats what Seki-san is concerned about. Yes, sex can be done as many times as one wants. If we dont have sex properly...shell just remain in the closed shell instead I remember Yukino. If you dont look at who youre doing it with, then sex would just be a masturbation using a human body. Not just throwing ones desire to the other...if you cant give your heart and ept others heart...it wont be a pleasant sex ...is that so? Seki-san looks forward... Ive thought of it before but...do you really think of wanting to have sex with those girls? ...What? Hmm...I just thought of it but, are you not thinkingI have to do itso you have sex with them as a duty? If thats the case, then... Thats not it! I answered. I only have sex with girls I only want to have sex with. True, the partners have increased...a lot of girls sayI want to have sexbut, I like beingsought afterby those girls...! ...Really? Yes, Im d that Im needed. Beingpelled makes me excited...uhm... What? ...I get an erection Seki-san blushes. I-I see...then thats fine. If your mind were to be burdened from sex, Id feel pity No, Im fine ...Hmm. Somehow its very strange...even I know that its not supposed to be normal, but. But, Kuromoriis based from prostitution as Seki-san knows Therefore...sex is the foundation of everything? Wrong, thats not it I said. Ourfamily...all had horrible experiences with sex...so they dont trust men at all, you know? True...youre the only exception...! ...Theyre that group of people so...their first sex must be redone Sex...redone? Yes, sex is loving each other, healing each other...so it has to start over again... ...Yeah Sex isnt about the number or the variations done. I think that its about rxing, allowing each others hearts, and making love ...Yeah. I get it somehow now. WhatKuromoripeople expect from you... Seki-san mutters. No, its not just them...I also need them ...Need? Were a family after all Thats right...we. But, we dont have blood connections you see? Thats why its sex. Everyone promised to give birth to my child. I also will do my best to raise them. Well continue to love each other...for 10, 30, 30 years...no, well be a realfamilyfor our lifetime. Thats what we swore...! ...I see I also made a vow to Ruriko. To make her myfamilyno matter what method is used ...Yeah No matter how underhanded it is Ill make her...mywoman...a realfamily Now...how many people are in there? Yourwomen...? ...Err. ...Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Nei, Misuzu, Michi, Megu, and Mana...seven people And...Agnes and Ruriko are nned to be included. ...What about Fujimiya-san? Reikas...troubling for now ...Do you not like her that much? No, Reikas the one whos troubled. Wondering if its okay for her to join in ourfamily... Ah, that person just decided on the spot at the hotel, right Yes. Until Reika herself makes a decision...I wont move Why? Werent you aggressive with Ruriko-sama? Ruriko...has no ce to return to. Im taking her. But, Reika...she may be able to live without our help I wonder...I think she needs someone like you Seki-san said. Well...I dont care about Fujimiya-san at all though ...Then Hey...that woman, Yukino? What happened to her? I dont care about her anymore. Shes sent back home. I dont think Ill see her again ...Is that so? Yes...in the end, I cant understand her. Even until the end...she didnt look at me properly ...Didnt look? She only looks at my dick. Thats what I think She didnt try to understand me as one human. Yukino...was making fool of me from start to end=...no, not just me, Megu, Mana...all of my family. Knowing that shes that kind of woman...its impossible for us to understand each other... Iughed. To think that there are people in this world you cant absolutely understand. Even though had sex with her so many times... Whenever I think of Yukino, my heart bes dark... I see...you cut it off with her... ...Seki-san Thats great...yeah, I think that its the right choice to break up with that girl Seki-sans voice is strangely bright. ...Is that so? Yes...even I could see that shes not a good girl...! Yukinos evaluation from the women is always low ...You see Yes? Do you still think you can afford to have more girls? ...Hmm Well, Im going to take Agnes and Ruriko too... Yes, its okay... I see, I get it...! Seki-san said happily Make a reservation for another one Yes? Theres onedy thats a bit lonely...make a reservation, you wont have to wait that long W-What...?! Who is she talking about? Im really d Im able to talk to you alone... Seki-san said. Youre really serious, hardworking, kind... The eyes looking through the rear mirror smiles at me. Very cute Chapter 392 Chapter 392. Working Seki ...I can see it. Its there The car were riding approaches the crematorium. ...theres no huge chimney. Recently, its structured so the smoke wonte out Seki-san said. ...The funeral hall is a venue dedicated to known people...so Kouzuki house is able to borrow it, but...it cant go the same for the crematoriums. Of course, other houses also use it Yeah, they cant just rent out the crematorium. But still, they rented a quarter of the facility. There should be some Kouzuki security service guards in their in clothes on that line... ...in clothes? Since its a public facility other people uses too...they cant just put out guards in their uniform without permission...! I see. There are security guards on the premise too... If a security guard of anotherpany wanders around the premise...the people of other houses get confused. Therefore...this crematorium is the most problematic part of todays security Seki-san said... Its hard to seal down the ce rented by Kouzuki house with security guards only. Even if other houses people tries to enter the blocked area, we have no authority to stop them you see? If they sayI want to use the toilet over therewe cant do anything I see...its impossible to intimidate with uniforms... Since its a public facility, Kouzuki house whos one of the users cant force the other users out... Theres amon space set up in the hallway...normally, wed have guards in front of the rooms we rented, but. That would mean that we wont make it in time if we receive a raid, you know? ...Raid? Bomb terrorism or peopleing with heavy weapoons. We cant do bag inspection on other people. Theres no way to prevent if invade the room whereKakkais Then...what are they going to do? For now, there are guards in civilian clothes walking around the site with explosive detectors. The toilets too, its checked when someone uses it. People with big bags, regardless of age, are being manned. No other choice but to go steadily...this is how VIP guards are. ...Haa Thats a lot of work Well yeah...if we had a bit more time then well take various measures but...since this funeral is soon after death...we cant prepare anything beforehand Right. Just the day before yesterday...or rather, until the dawn yesterday, nobody expects for Rurikos father to die... Except Jii-chan and chief Tanizawa... But, Kouzuki security service is apany of VIP guards...so this case isnt so unusual. The only worry I have is the division of the newly appointed security director though... Asami-sans strength is unknown. The car enters the funeral parking lot. ...Unlike the funerary earlier, theres no check gate with security guards. Instead, there are many men in ck clothes hanging out. Theres a guy carrying a big machine on his shoulder...is that the explosive detector team? ...Huh? Then that means...its fine for me to be here dressed up like this? Im now wearing the Kouzuki security service uniform, with a yellow cor. Though its said to be top elites assistants outfit. Yeah, its fine. Youre wearing that after all...take off your cap. If you dont have a hat, ordinary people would only see that as a cosy Seki-sanughs. ...What? Cosy is an overstatement but...the people would only think that youre just an ordinary high school student whosin a big different school uniform I-Is that so? Especially for the assistants uniform, theres no ss or chapter attached so, its special True, theres no decorations...the security uniform-ness of it is cut in half. But, the cors yellow. Recently, theres a lot of high schools with oundish uniforms so its fine Seki-san says calmly Rather, with that uniform...the people from Kouzuki security service will be aware of you. Be bold...oh right Seki-san takes out a ck-rimmed sses from the cars dashboard Wear this...itll make you look a bit more intelligent While at it, I split my hair to 7-3 Okay, lets go We get off the car. Right away, a man with good physiquees... Thanks for the hard work...I came ahead of time Seki-sans face is known by everyone in Kouzuki security service Going this far, theres no problem. Roger. Im Sekiguchi, leader of the security department on west 3 group...and this guy is? Sure enough...the man looks at me with a curious face. ...Thats not something you have to be concerned about though? Seki-san smiles. ...I-Im sorry The authority of the top elites seem to be much higher than the normal guards. By just wearing Kouzuki security service uniform and walk with her...Seki-san lets them recognize my existence to the guards on field. ...HowsKakkasmovement? Whats the ETA? Its said that the departure from the funerary is 25 minuteste My...thats quitete The forming of car rows took longer than expected I see...cant be helped. Its Asami-sans first job Seki-san turns to me. In that case, one must pay special attention to where to takeKakkaor Misuzu-samas car. Even among the assassinations of prestigious people, theres a lot of cases where they aim at the moment of getting in and off the car. Remember that ...Yes Seki-san tells me as if lecturing. Then, Sekiguchi, the security guard seems to think that I must be a top elite candidate or something. The car lines too...they must make a row to protectKakka If youre skilled, youd arrange an escort car from the start so its easy to assemble from the start but as you saw earlier, Asami-san didnt give instructions. Later, I think shell be scolded a lot by chief Tanizawa Seki-san turns to Sekiguchi. A 25 minute loss is quite bad Yes...the roads would be crowded this time and itll be even more losses Its fine. Its a holiday so the road going here was smooth. I ran through the scheduled route, there was no problems... Though she was talking to me while driving... Seki-sans checking the route Jii-chan and everyone else will go through. However, this is also another one of Asami-sans checkpoints. I hope they dont speed up the car line in order to regain the 25 minute dy on departure time Seki-san looks at me again ...Its different when guarding other families but...when ites to guardingKakka, theyre more safety conscious than punctual. If they departed 25 minuteste then, then theyd arrive 25 minuteste too. Theres no helping if they got slowed due to traffic but...arriving earlier is a subject for demerit Is that so? It would be rude for those who went in advance like you. The arrival time isnt clear Seki-san smiles at the guard,. Yes...thats right! The guard gets in high spirits from Seki-sans smile. Tell them my arrival...is the security officer in here Ishii-kun? Yes, its Ishii-kachou I get it, thanks Seki-san heads to the entrance of the facility. I follow as well. We dive into the automatic door to inside. Oh, here too...there are men with good physique andrge machines... Everyones wearing ck tie and ck suit... Even without a uniform...all of them have the same physique and hairstyle... Thanks for the hard work...Seki-san One of the men in ck suites close. Dont make that face, Im not an inspector. I wont make any assessment that affects your bonus or anything. I was just ahead for today Seki-san said then smiled. Since its Ishii-kun, I trust the situation of security...did you arrange it yourself? Yes, some of it Was the cement ns of the new boss not okay? Its not that bad but...its a n for those who dont know the site. Furthermore, shes too stiff...that she hasnt considered any spare personnel at all True, shes a bit top-heavy. I thought the same when I saw the n...hey, Ishii-kun ...Yes? If Asami-sanins on what youve arranged on the scene...just tell her that Ive given approval ...Seki-san, thats Its fine. I got ahead for that. If Asami-san heard that me changing the site, she wontin ...Sorry. That would help Seki-sans Jii-chans full time bodyguard. If a full time guard approves that its better to change the prior n to ensure Jii-chans safety...Asami-san, the new security director cant overturn it. Im d that Seki-san went ahead Why...Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san knows it too No, those two...well What? They...our young members... ...Oh The two of them likes young men, right. They try to arrange good looking young men close to them Oh, I get it...Ill consult about that with Tanizawa-santer ...Thanks Really...both of them are basically good people though Yes, theres no harm but...theyre just unpopr with the young guys anyways Will that count as sexual harassment? Well then, well be taking a look ahead onKakkaand Misuzu-samas waiting room. Whos in charge of the site? Koishikawa Oh, that one...okay. Thanks We head inside the facility. ...Ishii-kun didnt ask anything about you, right? Seki-san whispers to me Yes, thats right Those with good career knows...therefore they dont say anything unnecessary ...I see Those who are dull, they just talk...they speak a lot so theres a greater risk of saying unnecessary things. Therefore, chose as few words as possible... After saying that, Seki-san looks at me... ...You already know that, dont you? ...Huh? You dont speak unnecessary things. Youre good at listening other peoples talk... I-Is that so? Therefore, Ie to talk unconsciously. Youve got me Seki-san lowers her eyes I love that part of you Her steps hasten... Oh, from that line over there...is the area rented by the Kouzuki house for the time being I see, theres men in ck gathered in front of the corridor. Thanks for the work...Ive gotten ahead. Gather the guards in front of the waiting room. Wheres Koishikawa-san? Yes, Im here... A woman in ck suites out from one of the waiting rooms. The person in charge here seems to be this woman. Theres around ten men in ck gathered around Seki-san. These people are in charge of protecting the waiting room Then...how does it feel like? Yes, all of the seven waiting rooms of this block in this building are all rented. Kakkawill be on the fifth waiting room and, Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama are on the sixth waiting room. Everyone from the Kouzuki house will be on the second waiting room Seki-san... Well change the room schedule. Kakkawill be on the second, Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama are on the third, and everyone else from Kouzuki house will be on the seventh ...But Is there a problem? Seki-san smiles Theres not much time What are you saying...dont we have 20 minutes? Besides...itll change Asami-buchous n Guard Koishikawa said. You see...when was Asami-sans n submitted? Seki-san asks. This morning...8 oclock. It was distributed at security headquarters Right...then we better think that this n is leaked outside... Koishikawa-sans surprised. Therefore, well be changing at this timing. After Asami-san and chief Tanizawa arrives here...I dont mind a post-event report. With this, if someone were to identifyKakkaor Misuzu-samas room and raid in, the raider will be connected to the people here...! Only these ten guard in charge know the changes of the rooms. But, Asami-buchou instructed...Whatever happens, dont change the n Koishikawa-san said. Therefore, were going to...! ...What? Everyones told that Asami-sans n is absolute, right? And thats obviously conveyed to the other parties who will try to attackKakka What do you think are they going to do if they have an absolute information? Yeah, if they know in advance that theyd definitely be here, then... The attack will be easier. Hey, if todaysdivisionwasnt Asami-sans but Chief Tanizawas, think about it Seki-san said. If it was Tanizawa-san...would he make this rigid n? No...perhaps hell just give a rough outline and direct the details on the scene Koishikawa-san answers. That is Tanizawa-sans method...so you know that youre prepared when the site turns to trouble. But, were expert VIP Guards, we shouldnt spare troubles...! Seki-san looks at each of the faces of the guards. Ill take all of the responsibility...I think that itll be hard but change it now Koishikawa-san... ...Understood Then, she tells her men. Change of rooms, as Seki-san said...the person in charge of the room should check again if theres any explosives, bug, or cameras in every room. The people around should check any sniper points once again Ah, for the people outside...take your time on checking the room originally scheduled to you so the change of room wont be exposed. But, dont check the real rooms...whats most important for guards is the acting skills...! Seki-san supplements. Koishikawa-san...I will be doing the final confirmation on Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas room ...Are you sure? Ruriko-samas very nervous today. I think the ry from the funeral ceremony has reached here too ...She in too much grief Kakkais also worried...so I will be following Ruriko-sama for today. Koishikawa-san will go toKakkasroom Hell have the two full time monster guards...so the boys would shy away, right? Ootoku-san, and Choumoto-sans present so theres no problem with guards in the room. Rather, in order to reduce the damage they do...she wants to make a woman, Koishikawa-san stand on front. T-Thank you! Young men speaks up. Then...take care of it. Ah, if anyone has an extra i, could you lend me one? ...I? Yes, have this One of the guards hands a square radio to Seki-san. Theres earphones and microphones attached. ...Radio? Thanks...I think everyone knows it already but todays strategy serves as assessment for the new department manager, Asami. When Asami-san arrives, I wont be instructing you directly. However, could you send me the informatioon? ...Certainly Koishikawa replies. Seki-san...enters the third waiting room, where Misuzu and Ruriko would be staying Wait a sec...Ill be checking it Seki-san takes out a small machine. This is a machine that checks radio waves or bugs She goes around the waiting room... They might just put in a recording machine and collect itter... so Ill check inside the trash can and the back of the closet Seki-san opens ces...and checks inside. Theres a possibility of eavesdropping over the wall from the next room so...one rooms going to be unattended. Thats the staple but...Asami-sans very textbook. Kakkaand Misuzu-sama + Ruriko-samas room shouldnt be next to each other. Even the guards...she seems to be unlikely to notice it ...Then that means Seki-san...youre amazing. Somehow, youre quite different from back at the hotel Impletely impressed. Thats...well, this is my specialty. Ive told you that I had professional lessons on counterterrorism in Europe, didnt I? Yes Well, Im always training to do an actualbat like at the hotel back then but... Those kind of fighting is Fujimiya-sans responsibility Yeah, Reikas specialized inbat. ImKakkasfull time guard among the top elites...so I also do security ns and conduct on sitemand. Im always at ces whereKakkagoes...so I also negotiate with the guards ofpanies...or when going abroad, I cooperate with the polic there...I need integration power Seki-san smiles. Well...Im a jack of all trades...yes, OK Seki-sanpletes checking the room. ...Then. Seki-sans i beeps. ...Kakkahas arrived at the front entrance It seems its put on speaker mode so I can hear it too. Seki-san looks at the clock. They departed 25 minuteste and arrived minuteste. Asami Mamis a woman of that degree... Seki-san looks at me. Youll stay here...Ill tell Koishikawa-san ...Eh? I have to show up toKakkaand chief Tanizawa just in case. If I show that Im not with you...then the two of them wont notice that I brought you in ...I see. Before the other guardse in contact with Tanizawa-san...Ill show everyone were talking closely. If so, nobody would report to chief Tanizawa whos with me. Theyd think that chief Tanizawa already knows...! ...A-Amazing Lets see...wait for here alone for 20 minutes. Kakkawill be heading to the crematory ahead. Making hisst farewell...putting the coffin in the furnace... Then, he shoulde to the waiting room ...Un If I wait here...Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi woulde. ...Then, take it easy alone Seki-sanes out of the room alone. Uhm...Seki-san ...What? Thanks for a lot I bow my head. ...Its fine, dont mind it Seki-san leaves with a smile. Im alone in the waiting room. I take off my shoes and go up on the Tatami mat. I lied down. ...Haa I feel like its been a while since I was alone. ...Lets take a short break. Ive always been so cautious since always. Im a bit tired. I lightly close my eyes. I intended to take just a small break. And yet, I... Ipletely fell asleep... ...Click! I open my eyes startled from the sound of the door opening. ...Then Misuzu, Michi, and Ruriko were standing in front. ...Uwa! Im in Kouzuki security service uniform... Im wearing sses... My hairs 7:3... ...Err ...Danna-sama, why are you here? Misuzu immediately figured that it was me. No, that...I got ahead and waited here Misuzu... ...Im so happy ...Huh? For Danna-sama to wait for me here...! She takes off her sandals in a hurry...then goes on top of the mat. On the other hand, Ruriko... Shes having a gloomy face. It seems that she was pushed down the bottom of despair at one go. ...Please get in Michi forces Ruriko inside the room. Danna-sama...Ill prepare tea right now! Misuzu in her wafuku pitter-patters and works. Ruriko sits at the back of the room... Michies to me. With a serious face Michi...is there any problem? I asked... That is...a very big problem is in progress...! W-What...! A surprise, there was a surprise and yet...I...! Surprise? What happened before I came here? Meanwhile, Misuzu brews the face showing a happy face. I failed...I never thought that Master would be in this room... ...Ahn? At the moment I saw Masters figure...I leaked ...Michi, Michi-san? No, its not just small water...! ...Err Theres a springing out of my secret fissure...! Michi...youre in heat?! Chapter 393 Chapter 393. Round 2 Michi...thats shameless Misuzu puts the teacup in front of me. Here, please drink...Danna-sama Thanks I drink the tea Misuzu brewed. ...Hm Whats wrong? Misuzu peers into omy face No, the teas delicious, no problems here...but thats not it I point at Ruriko whos standing close to the wall Ruriko looks surprised Yeah, while Misuzus brewing tea for m... ...Oh, that is Misuzu looks at Ruriko By Rurikos standards...she thinks that this is the kind of work Michi does Rurikos standards. Shes surprised as I brew tea and yet Michi didnt mind nor sayIll do it ...I see Misuzu-sama, wants to do it after all... Michi answers. ...But...Misuzu-samas the daughter of Kouzuki house. Those king of thing are done by the vassals... Displeased, Ruriko speaks in a low voice. Shes stopped calling herMisuzu-oneesama As expected, she seems to be displeased from the continuous attack from the funerary Really...you dont understand peoplessentiments Misuzu mutters amazed. Anyway, lets drink tea. Michi, heres yours Thank you very much...Ill take it respectfully Michi receives tea from her master respectfully You dont want to drink, Ruriko? ...No thanks Ruriko remains standing...she doesnt sit down Let me tell you just in case...Seki-san is our side. Seki-san has already suppressed all of the security guard outside. Its useless to try to escape from this room I said. I wont run away...even if I escape in this state, I have nowhere to go... Ruriko answers. Ruriko now...doesnt have any money. She wont be protected by Jii-chan. The surroundings is filled with Kouzuki security services personnel. On top of that...shes not wearing any underwear Then, why dont you sit down for a while? When I said that...Ruriko. No...Im fine like this Her butt is swollen so it hurts... Misuzu tells meughing. During the farewell ceremony and even inside the moving car...shes always been enduring the pain. A daughter of Kouzuki house cant just float her butt in that official ce or fidget... She must sit with all her weight...while having her butt naked. I see, thats harsh I tell Ruriko. How is it, flip up your skirt and show it to me Rurikos startled. Ruriko, hurry up ! Misuzu speaks then Michies to Ruriko immediately Can you not do anything unless Michi ps you in your butt? ...Guh! She must hate being pped even more. Ruriko turns her back on us... Then lifts up her skirt... ...It looks like this...! She shows her ass with a desperate tone. ...Wow I speak out unconsciously. Rurikos ass is swollen up red. This looks painful. Now then, Danna-sama...what should we do? We have to wait in this room for about an hour and thirty minutes to two hours... Well...thats the time until Rurikos fathers bones be ashes. ...You still intend to entertain yourselves by doing cruel things to me? Ruriko who keeps her ass raised speaks in a dark voice. ...I ...Why? I wont do that ...... Ruriko turns to me. Ive told you multiple times but...Ruriko, youre misunderstanding I look up at Ruriko, remaining seated...then tell her. I dont want to do anything cruel to Ruriko...its not fun bullying Ruriko at all ...B-but Ruriko protests, but Misuzu; Danna-sama has pped your butt because you are a girl who doesnt know her limitations. My husband isnt a pervert whos pleased by pping your ass I...was made...to lick a mans thing and bathed in white liquid! ...Did you hate it? I retort. I hate it...its so smelly I hate licking that thing. On top of that...putting such an unpleasant thing on my face...! Ruriko doesnt properly understand sexual acts. However, she only feel physiological disgust licking penis and bathing in semen. To think that Ill be doing that in the future as well...! Ruriko mourns over her destiny I see. Then, you dont have to I said lightly ...Huh?! Rurikos puzzled. Like I said...I dont force it to girls who dont like it. Its troublesome I look at Misuzu... Misuzu, can Michi go first? Misuzu... Yes, Danna-sama...I think thats for the better As expected... Misuzu gets it. The first round is to give her pain and fear, let her experience climax Then, make her understand therealitythat she should yield to me Ruriko on the other hand...while moving from thefuneral ceremonyto here... Shes been suffering from the conflict of epting me or rejecting me. Of course, theres fear and pain... In addition, the ecstasy from having her genital licked by me...is clearly carved in Rurikos body... On top of that, Rurikos desperately thinking how to behave in order to change this present situation very Ruriko-like. For example...Jii-chan suddenly changes his mind and sends someone to bail out Ruriko... Wondering that she might be able to control the situation to an advantageous one if Misuzu and I were to separate. Using Kouzuki security service to protect oneself... Anyway...she thought of various possibilities. ...Therefore. Rurikos thoughts are flying out high. I dont need Ruriko anymore. I never thought of her as a selfish girl. Its troublesome to look after her anymore... Rurikos eyes opened wide... You intend to release me? Release?...What are you talking about? I responded in bad mood purposely You were never free from the first ce...therefore, well give you even more freedom, Misuzu Yes, Danna-sama? Get Ruriko naked and toss her out. Make her really, literally naked. The location would be, hmm...what about the south inds? Theres a deserted ind owned by Kouzuki house Then, lets toss her there...Ruriko, try to do your best living alone Ruriko turned pale. Thats...I would die! Do you want a ce where theres people? Then, well toss you somewhere downtown. Well, do your best walking back to Tokyo in a week Ruriko imagines it. Misuzu...has Ruriko ever bought a ticket to a train by herself? I dont think so? Can she check the map...check where she is and go home/ I dont think she can do that...far from that Misuzu said. I think Ruriko has never went to a store to buy food ...Right Ruriko, I think you already know but theres a lot of frightening scoundrels in this world. Ruriko would be wandering around alone in the city, frightened...youd be kidnapped and killed in no time. Well that of course would be a disgrace to Kouzuki house Misuzu informs. You should understand already that youre a person who cant do anything Then, sheughs. Though I say that...Im not much different. Therefore, Grandfather has entrusted me to Nagisa-sama...and Nagisa-sama to Danna-sama... Now I understand it. How much of a naive princess I am. When I remember those days, Im so shamed that I burn up in shame Then, Misuzu looks at Ruriko. Up until now...weve been under Grandfathers protection. Grandfather has protected us...and we ourselves have no power That, I know that...Im very grateful for that...! Ruriko insists but... No, you dont. Grandfather is worried about our own fates after his death. He does now Misuzus eyes are serious...Rurikos confused of that. Ruriko...if ever Grandfather dies right now, what do you think will happen to us? That is...perhaps, itll be a political tool for the branch families of Kouzuki house and Shiba-san. Well be tools for political marraige among the power rtionship of both sides Rurikos political mind has judged as such. Yeah, at the hotel the day before yesterday...the conflict between the Kouzuki family and the rising faction has be calm for the time being, but... That was because Jii-chans alive and well. He decided to give the top position to Shiba-san but...it would take time for Shiba-san to really take over the whole group. Now, if Jii-chan suddenly dies. Everything will be gone and Kouzuki group would be in a civil war. In that case...what would Ruriko do? Ill follow the will of the one who wins the political struggle and silently obey them. That is the duty of the daughter of Kouzuki house...at least, I think that the family Ill marry to will guarantee a life suitable for me That...youre not saying that from the bottom of your, heart, are you? ...Of course, I hope that Gradfather lives long and shows the best way for the Kouzuki group Hmm Misuzuughs at Ruriko. Unfortunately, even if Grandfather meets misfortune...I wont be like Ruriko, I already have Danna-sama Ruriko res at Misuzu. True, Grandfather has allowed Misuzu-sama and Kuromori-samas rtionship but...if Grandfather is gone, Misuzu-sama will have to fight within Kouzuki group as well... I wont...or should i say that political stuff you say wont happen Misuzu said clearly Myfamily...will not let that happen ...I dont think Kuromori house has that power! Ruriko replies. Its not just Kuromori house...Kouzuki security services chief Tanizawas moving to protect Grandfathers will. If Kuromori housesfamilyand Kouzuki security service teams up...Kouzuki group can be suppressed from the inside. Grandfather knows that...that is why he joined in ourfamily...! ...Misuzu? By joining our family...if ever he were to die, Kouzuki group...rather than that, our fortune...would be entrusted to everyone in Kuromori I see...so thats it. Therefore, whatever happens, Ill be fine...I will live by Danna-samas side forever happily Misuzu smiles. Therefore, Grandfather has entrusted Ruriko to Danna-sama as well...though, instead of entrusting, he sold you. The ownership of Kouzuki house has been transferred to Kuromori house. Your safety is guaranteed by Kuromori house this way. That is Grandfathers decision...do you understand? Therefore, theres absolutely no way for Grandfathers mind to change...! Rurikos speechless. On the contrary...the fact that Rurikos taking rebellious attitude towards Danna-sama now...is the same as rebelling against Grandfathers decision. Think about it Now then...its my turn now Then, I bought Ruriko but...I dont need a selfish Ruriko. Youre troublesome, bothering...I have a lot of women I have to take care about. I cant afford to take care of only Ruriko...! Rurikos political brain is desperately calcting. Her current situation... Ruriko...is calcting everything with the basis of her being thedaughter of Kouzuki house Therefore...I must destroy that premise. Ive told you before but...I dont care about Kouzuki house. Nobles? Bloodlines? Companies?...Im not interested in them at all. You already know that Im that kind of person, dont you? Ruriko stares into my eyes. I bought Ruriko from Jii-chan because youre a cute girl. But, if a girl only takes an uncute attitude towards me...then Ill throw them away. On the roadside, like a stray cat. Alone, without anyone helping you...! I look into Rurikos eyes and say it clearly Making her think that Im serious... ...Michi,e to me Yes, Master Michies hugging me I will do anything to be loved by Master. Please love me forever...! Youre really cute, Michi ...Michi ...Yes? I want to have sex with you Yes...I also hope for it Michis cheeks blushed ...Suck it Yes, excuse me...! Michi takes off my pants... Exposing my penis. ...Allow me to serve...hamu! Her small mouth puts my carnal desire inside her mouth. ...Ufufu, Michis so cute Misuzu smiles to Michi. Rurikos at the same age as Michi and yet...why cant she be as cute as Michi/ Now then, this is the second rount... This time, the same 15 year old...third year in middle school, Michi... Making herpare to Ruriko. Rurikos thoughts up until now...shes from Kouzuki house and Michis from a different world, an escort. Shes not someone to bepared with. I will destroy that thought right here now...! Michi...thats good, feels good Master...I will lick here too Pecho, pecho...Michi stimtes my ns like a kitten drinking milk. While feting...she gropes her own crotch ...Are you touching yourself, MIchi? Yes, this is to prepare myself to ept Master anytime you wish for it...! Ill do that much...turn your ass this way ...Yes I lie down on top of the tatami mat... Michi and I get on 691 posture Michi...youre already wet The love nectar makes the panty transparent so much that you can clearly see her vagina through it. Uhm...Master What...Michi? I only have white underwear for school...or ck underwear forbat Yeah, then Master...what kind of underwear do you prefer? ...Err S-Striped panties? Michi...lets go to an underwear store with Danna-sama next time. Its better to wear it and show it to him Misuzu sends help. Yes...thank you. I would like to be a woman who makes Master pleased...! ...Michi I stimte her clitoris from top of her panty Aah...thats good! Michis body jumps. Ruriko...you saw Michis first experience the day before yesterday, didnt you? In just a few days, Michi became such a devotedwoman...! Thats right...were making her aware that shes at the same age as Michi. Showing Michi have fun having sex...relieves her fear towards sex. Thats the second rounds purpose. I move my finger violently Ahn...aaaaaaahn...aahn! Michis pantys getting even more wet. ...Master, Master, please Whats wrong, Michi...? I want it already Michi looks at me with passionate eyes... Master...I want you to fill up my stomach...! Okay, lets do it I get my lower half naked. Michi...take off only the bottom ...Yes Michi has no breasts. Right now, Im going to have sex with Michi to make Ruriko have aplex against her. Im going to have sex with Michi...and Ill say a lot of things topare her with Ruriko. And yet...on contrary, Michis breasts iscking, it would be bad if she holds aplex towards Ruriko. Therefore...I didnt let her expose her chest. I myself like Michis t chest, its very Michi-like Here...I took them off But, Michi whos cute like a Japanese doll... Just the feeling of her lower body...is so good! Her petite body...immature ass and thighs. The inside of her crotch is dripping wet with love nectar. Somehow, shes so aroused. Oh right...Misuzu, do you have a handkerchief? Yes, I do, but... Misuzu takes out a white handkerchief. Make Michi bite it, gag her... ...Yes? The walls are thin here. Michis voice might leak outside I saw it when Seki-san was searching for bugs... The waiting rooms at the funeral hall was for VIPs so the walls are thick, but... This is an ordinary public facility. I dont want to put shame on you Hearing my remark...Rurikos expression changes ...Michi Yes, Misuzu-sama...please Misuzu puts the handkerchief in Michis mouth. Michi, youre on top...well show Ruriko my thing getting inside you Michi nods I take sitting position in front of Ruriko. Since the womans on top...Ruriko wont feel fear in sex. Look, Ruriko...Michis the same age as you and yet...shes going to take Danna-samas big thing...! Misuzu tells Ruriko. I put the tip of my ns to Michis opening from below. Michi...lower your waist like that ...N! Zuryuryuryu...! It crawls in her narrow path! Look, its a much smaller body than Ruriko, and yet... Rurikos looking down on the connecting part. Michi, slow...take it slow...! Im being swallowed deep inside Michi. ...Nfuu! The ns touches the squishy uterus. How is it...does Danna-samas thing feel good? ...Nn! The gagged Michi nods to Misuzu. You feel very happy, dont you? ...Nfu! Michi nods twice. I know...Im the same. When I have sex with Danna-sama...I feel full Ruriko looks down on us. ...Kufu! Kufu! Michi begins to move her waist... Ive had sex with Michi a couple of times but...she seems very aggressive today. Oh...shes looking for the pleasure points. Michi Michis rubbing my ns to various points in her vagina. ...Nnn! Nn! Michi raises an eager voice. I see...thats the good part. Then, Ill try it next time Misuzu smiles mysteriously ...Nnn...Nnn...Nfu Voice leaks out from the gag...its as if shes being raped, thats arousing. Actually, Michis on top shaking her waist violently...it looks like Im the one being raped though... What do you think...Ruriko? Michis feeling good, doesnt she? Having sex with Danna-sama really feels good... Danna-samas loving us so gently...ahn! ...Misuzu? Danna-sama...Misuzus also getting wet From the hem of her wafuku...she puts fingers on her crotch. ...Nnn! Nnnnn! Michi...seems like she wants to say something Whats up, Michi? While connected sitting...Michi turns to me Looking at Michis face Oh...you want to have sex while looking at each others faces We cant see each other in that position after all...! ...Un! Un! Michi happily nods. ...How can you tell? Ruriko murmurs stunned. I know...I can know what Michi thinks when I look into her eyes Michi gets off me temporarily Then...lets do missionary position. Ill be on top ...Ufu! Michi lies down on the floor and spreads her legs. I shove in between those feet. ...Kufu! This 15 year old body...is narrow no matter how many times I put it in. Its so tight and narrow...its wrapping me up ...Uuuu! Uuu! Uuuu! But...its weing me ...Wanting me. Michi...this feels good. Youre the best...I want to hold you forever...! ...Nu!...Guh!...Uu!...Fuu! I elerate my piston. Michi...you devote to Danna-sama so much. Danna-sama also sincerely cares for Michi...you can understand it when you see it, right, Ruriko Misuzu whispers. If Michi can do it...why cant Ruriko do it? ...I ...Oh Its about time for a spurt. ...Michi Michi nods... ...Suu, suu, haa... ...Suu, Suu, haa... Michi and I match our breathings without saying anything... Both of us are reaching the peak of pleasure. ...Suu, suu, haa... ...Suu, suu, haa... ...Aah...Michi...Michi ...Uuu...uu...kuu We be a rhythmical machine. Our breathings and heartbeat...the pleasure oveps. ...Kuuuuuun! Ah...Michis eyes are telling me. I know...Im going...to cum together with you... ...Kuuuun! Michi smiles... ...Its being conveyed No, theyre connected...Danna-sama and Michi nowo ...Suu, suu, haa... ...Suu, suu, haa... I know...Michi Michis riding the catapult of pleasure. ...Kuuuu...Uuuun...Kuuuu...Kuuuuunnnnnnn!!!! Michi flies to the air! Her whole body curves, shakes tightly...! Her pussys tightening!!!! Im cumming, Im cumming...Im cumming too...Michiiiiiii! I release hot liquid once again!!! ...Uuuuuuuu Michis body convulses as it receives hot stuff deep in her womb!!! ...A-Amazing Ruriko mutters. ...Fufufu, Michi looks so pleased Michi looks at me with satisfied eyes while epting my semen... I love you...youre so cute, Michi I continue to release inside Michi. 1. nice Chapter 394 Chapter 394. Friend After letting it all out in Michis womb...I feel exhausted. Michi hugs my head tightly. Putting strength on her crotch...she tightens up my penis once again. The semen remaining in my urethra drips down in Michis uterus... Okay, Michi...Im taking the gag off now Misuzu takes of the handkerchief blocking Michis mouth. ...Haa, haa, haa, haa Michis shoulders move up and down as she breath roughly. Her face is bright read and theres sweat floating on her forehead and nose. I lick up the sweat beads on Michis nose ...Im pulling out Ah...not yet We can just do itter again ...Yes I pull out my erect dick from Michi. ...Nnnn...Ah! When the ns was pulled out, Michi lets out a disappointed voice. A bitter...semen drips out from her slit. It creates a white puddle on the tatami mat. Rurikos looking at that absentmindedly You seem to be used to sex already...! Misuzu smiles. It was just two days ago since I took her virginity. And yet, her bodys cumming reliably already... Im not used to sex... Michi said. Im getting used to Master. Michis womb is already having Masters shape. Its only for Master so it fits in perfectly. Only Masters thing can enter...and nothing else is allowed Michi clings to me. Well, Im the same...this part of me has already changed to Danna-samas shape Misuzu touches her lower abdomen. Masteeer...! Michi fawns on me. Whats wrong? Kiss...please kiss me I kiss Michis soft lips. ...Im so happy. Is it okay to be this much happy? Michi whos still lying on the floor looks up at me and Misuzu. Master and Misuzu-sama...both of the people I treasure watch me climax... You can Misuzu answers smiling. Well be together forever. Well be loving Danna-sama together...be loved by him, bear his child. I will love Michis child. Therefore, Michi...protect my child as well Of course...Misuzu-sama I will protect Masters children with all my life...! Right, everyonesfamily...your child is my child. My child is your child...! Listening to the conversation of the two...Rurikos surprised. Misuzu-sama...what are you talking about?! Oh, whats wrong with it? Misuzu turns to Ruriko. Misuzu-sama is the direct lineage of Kouzuki house. Even if their fathers the same, Misuzu-samas child is different from Michi-sans child...! Its the same...all of them are children ofKuromorihouse Misuzu answers calmly ...Misuzu-sama, are you throwing away Kouzuki house?! Ruriko says, to which, Misuzuughs. Kouzuki house...is absorbed byKuromori house when Grandfather has expressed his participation to our family Theres no way Kouzuki branch houses will allowt hat Its a secret to those people. Besides...if they discover it, what can those people do? Grandfather holds down most of the assets of Kouzuki though? Ruriko... I-I...I cant agree with this She res down on Ruriko. Misuzu-sama, its your freedom to have rtionship with Kuromori-sama, but...I ask you to not deviate from your obligation and responsibility as the daughter of Kouzuki house. Were a family of special blood Ruriko...you have no qualification to say that now Misuzu deres harshly Ruriko now is no longer a daughter of Kouzuki house. Its highly ridiculous for you to say your opinion on the problem of the house. Am I wrong? ...I Ruriko falters. Youre sold off at that ce...you were there as well, werent you? You didnt protest to grandfather. You agreed to leave Kouzuki house didnt you? ...That is ...Thats right. Ruriko has no right to argue. Back then...I didnt understand what that meant That kind of excuse wont work however... Misuzu looks at Ruriko with contempt. You seem to be looking at it lightly... I...Im not taking Misuzu-sama lightly What Im talking about is Grandfather...! Ruriko ...what do you think of the decision of Kouzuki houses head, Kouzuki Shigetaka...! Rurikos naive but shes not stupid. Shes already epted that shese to an irrevocable position. ...Im very sorry Im impressed that Ruriko can ept reality and apologize honestly. If this was Yukino... Shell never ept reality. ming everything to someone...rejecting reality thoroughly. Then shell run to even a bit of convenient delusion. Yukinos life force whos never breaking is amazing to be honest. ...But. I dont want to get involved with her anymore. She...only looks at herself. ...Ruriko, your head is too high Misuzu said. Is that the attitude of a ve apologizing to others...?! Ruriko... ...I am, deeply sorry She puts her hand on the floor... Rurikos seating posture is very beautiful. Then...she rubs her forehead against the tatami mat, prostrating herself Do you know what you did wrong? Misuzu corners her even more. I...who was sold out of Kouzuki house...had given opinion to Misuzu-sama whos the youngdy of the head house. Im deeply sorry Misuzu is trying to destroy Rurikos logical thinking...herprivileged ss thinking This isnt a bad move, but... But, if this goes on...Ruriko would haveve dispositioninstead. Now then, what should we do ...Raise your head, Ruriko Misuzu said, Ruriko looks up. What are you to Danna-sama? Ruriko looks at me...and hesitates to speak. Danna-sama...do you have thetransfer certificateyou received from grandfather? ...Yeah Its important so I have it close to me. Kouzuki Shigetakas signature is in it. This thing cant be lost. Here I hand it to Misuzu. Take a look...Grandfather has signed it. This paper...also has Danna-samas signature along with Grandfathers. You can read whats written on it...cant you? Rurikos pointed at the part ofve transfer... Let me ask once again. What are you do Danna-sama? Ruriko resigns herself. ...A ve. I was transferred as a ve Hearing that answer, Misuzu smiles... Thats right. Youre a ve...you already are Tears umte in Rurikos eyes. And, Im Danna-samas pet...Michis a toy. You do know that, dont you? Ruriko has seen Misuzu and others kneel before me naked in theUnderground evacuation roomat the hotel. ...Thats just a y, isnt it? There was no order from Kouzuki-sama just like mine... Rurikos prioritizing Kouzuki house as first, so... MisuzusPet deration...seems to think that it was just a ywith me The princess of Kouzuki house...wont seriously be a pet of a low birth of a man. Therefore...she believes that Jii-chan isnt serious about making her a ve. In addition, she thinks that theres no way she who had been transferred to me, should be treated a ve, so she made light of it. Oh, Im serious though. Im Danna-samas love pet. I intend to be loved for the rest of my life...to serve him Me too...Im Masters toy. I will always make effort to be kept as a toy forever. As Masters possession, I dedicate my mind and body to him...! Michi answers. Do you understand, Ruriko? Youre a ve. Im a pet. Michis a toy...in short, were almost simr...! Rurikos startled. To me now...Ill say it clearly. Danna-sama is everything. If ever my presence brings misfortune to Danna-sama...I think I would die ...Misuzu! I look at Misuzu. Dont say that even as a joke...! Yes...Im very sorry If ever that happens...Id die first. Michi too, listen ...Yes You girls...must live longer than me. Even a single day...! The twos eyes opened wide. I want to make you girls happy. Dont die for my sake. Okay?...! As exchange ...please be by our side forever Misuzu said. Danna-sama too...please dont ever sacrifice yourself thinking that its your duty for our sake...! I also ask of you Michi too. I have definitely received Danna-samas order to live longer than Master. Michi swears to live only a minute longer than Master...Whatever happens...! ...Only one minute? ...I have no attachments to a world without Master in it Michi?! Me too. I will follow after Danna-sama You girls...what are you talking about? Therefore...please take care of your life ...Misuzu?! All of us are always worried about Danna-sama Misuzu hugs my back. Michi hugs me from below. If Masters gone...everyone would be lost again...! ...Both of you Now then...Ruriko. How long are you going to be lost? Misuzu said. Me...lost? Yes. Grandfather chased you out of Kouzuki house...and you look like a lost child who doesnt know her destination I... Ruriko reevaluates herself. But...its about time you notice it. Theres a big cor on your neck...and a sturdy chain leads from there. Holding the end of the chain is Danna-sama. Youve been captured by Danna-sama long time ago. You should be aware that youre surrounded by Danna-samas affection My affection? Misuzu-sama...what doo you mean by that? Ruriko asks. You dont have enough imagination...think about it. Grandfather didnt sell you to Danna-sama...lets see, for example, if it was from the branch house...furthermore, its Satoshi-san, what do you think will ... Ruriko trembles horribly from what Misuzu said. ...I think itll be frightening. To think that Ill be a ve of such a vulgar man Kouzuki Satoshi...be a decent man. But...I dont think that will happen. Grandfather...no, Kouzuki-sama will not give me to such a vulgar man... But, why...did Grandfather choose Danna-sama as Rurikos recipient...? ...Thats Ruriko mumbles. Its because he judged that Kuromori-samas a very reliable person...I think Well. Ruriko also knows that Danna-sama loves and treasures me and Michi, dont you? Yes...and I know that Misuzu-sama and others loves Kuromori-sama And...Danna-sama...also loves Ruriko...! Ruriko looks at me. I think that Ruriko wont be convinced but...Danna-samas been thinking on how to make you happy all this time... Misuzu said. Even hitting your butt...you were being obstinate so you had to be punished No...err Hmm...I thought that Ruriko has never had someone scold her properly I said. Properly...scold? Yeah, Rurikos the princess of Kouzuki house, so...if you do something bad youd just be told off...you dont feel like being scolded properly. No, of course...Rurikos very smart and a girl whos resolute...normally, you wont do anything bad to be scolded, but... Shes originally the type that doesnt do strange things. Therefore, shes not being scolded too much. Ruriko, had fully trusted Danna-sama from the experience at the hotel from the day before yesterday. Hes not an enemy of Kouzuki house...hes epted by Grandfather, and hes my precious partner. You felt hes a person you can ce your trust on...you behaved spoiled Misuzu analyzes. Today...when you were assigned as aveto grandfather, you had a very bad attitude. Danna-samas not a vassal of Kouzuki house. Grandfather, has treated Danna-sama as artive And yet...Rurikos so spoiled that she treated Danna-sama as aperson thats below herself Therefore...you were punished Ruriko sighs. I now understand. It is as Misuzu-sama says...I have judged Kuromori-sama as aperson I can allow my heart to...Ive ceased paying attention. I was spoiled. Without understanding the meaning of being sold off as aveby grandfather... True...its all my fault. Ive made lightly of Kuromori-sama... You do understand that your butt was pped because you had a bad attitude, dont you? ...Yes Ruriko nods. Im deeply sorry Different from before...it was an apology filled with thoughts. Ruriko...let me be clear ...Ruriko now will understand. Just forget about Kouzuki house ...Kuromori-sama? Youre thinking a lot of things...and the more you hurry, it would just make the future of Kouzuki house more confusing instead. Jii-chan thought so...so he resolved himself and sold you to me ...Is that so? Thats right. So, you were transferred as a ve so you can nevere back. If theres a possibility of returning to Kouzuki house even a bit...youll just think of political matters...! ...That, might be the case Ruriko who became obedient...epts what I say But, if so...what will happen to the future of Kouzuki house? You should just leave that to Yoshiko-san ...to Yoshiko? As recement of Ruriko...Jii-chan returned Yoshiko-san to Kouzuki house. Yoshiko-san is the heir of Kouzuki house. Jii-chan told everyone at thefarewell ceremonyearlier Jii-chan had Yoshiko-san sitting next to him. Misuzu and Ruriko are on a far seat... She was next to him in the burning incense order. In short...Yoshiko-sans the sessor. R-Right...true...it is as you say... Rurikos been convinced that shes the sessor of Kouzuki house until now. That Yoshiko-san is herattendant Even after knowing that Yoshiko-san is a blood rted cousin. Therefore, leave the rest to Jii-chan. Jii-chan wont treat Yoshiko-san badly, would he? Thats right, we can just leave all about Kouzuki house to Grandfather. Rurikos already unrted to it... Misuzu tells Ruriko... ...I see. Ill follow what you two said Tears fall down from Rurikos eyes. But, then...what, should I think as I live ahead? ...Dont you know it already? Michi speaks up. Ruriko, youre already Masters ve...you can only think of Masters happiness...! Michi answers as the leader of the ves. Its okay. Master is constantly thinking about our happiness... ...Michi Back then and even now...I dont care about myself I tell Ruriko But...I want to make the people who love me to be happy all the time. If theyre not happy then Im troubled Yes, humans...do their best when ites to the people they love...! Misuzu smiles. Ruriko too...is already in the people I love... Ruriko... ...Kuromori-sama ItsOnii-sama...wasnt that the call you promised? Misuzu tells Ruriko. Yes...Onii-sama. And...Misuzu-oneesama Ruriko looks at Michi. Michi-sama too...please continue to guide me ...Michi will do Michi said. Ruriko, ve...me, a toy. Were on the same position. Were of same age, ssmates. I dont think theres a need for politeness... Then, she looked at me. Master...thats what Michi judged. What do you think I hug Michi Michi...youre always ahead of what I want. That helps a lot ...Michi is Masters faithful toy Michi replies with her cheeks dyed red. ...Yeah. With this...Ruriko who never had friends, made friends for the first time. I think this is wonderful. Ruriko...familyhelps out each other. Thinking about you, listening to girls who give opinions after listening to the story. If you have anything you worry about the other members of thefamily, talk to me. Even if you ask for help, you might not be able to say it yourself...dont you think? Yes...I understand, Onii-sama Ruriko nods. Ruriko...let me ask you once again. What are you to Danna-sama? Misuzu asks, Ruriko... I am Onii-samasve...! My precious ve Yes...Im a ve Onii-sama treasures I will treasure you too...I promise Misuzu said. Me too...lets get along, cooperate, and be happy, Ruriko Yes, Misuzu-oneesama...M-Michi, please take care of me Ruriko thanks the two... Now then, whats left is sex Misuzu smiles Youre Danna-samas ve...you must take care of him in sex Rurikos expression turns to fear. Can...I do it? You can. I was able to do it too Michi puffs her chests. Im at the same age as Ruriko...Im smaller than Ruriko. But, I was able to ept Master. Every time, it feels very incredible D-Does it really feel good? Ruriko asks worriedly. To think that big thing being pushed inside your body ...It feels good Michi answers Yes...It feels like youre rising to heaven Misuzu answers. I want to be embraced like that everyday I, am really doing it every day Then, me too... Yes, Ruriko will do it everyday from now on. Sex is a duty of love ...Err Im doing it everyday? Then, I will be embracing Danna-sama...Ruriko can watch readying your resolve Yes...I understand, Onee-sama ...Eh? No, Well...I know that Misuzu wants to have sex in that clothes. ...Guess Ill do it Danna-sama, do you want to pull my belt and doAaaareeee? Misuzu gets up and asks while loosening her band. Err...lets do that next time Eh? No, look...if you make too much noise, the guards outside will be worried The walls here are thin... ...I see. Then, lets hold down our voices Misuzus convinced Misuzu, do you want a gag too? I asked, Misuzu... Rather than that... ...Hm? ...I want to be bound by Danna-sama ...Mi, Su, Zu? There are waist cords for my Kimono You, kimono sex means... Yes, I want to be bound by Danna-sama...so I brought it Misuzu wants to do bondage y from the start?! Chapter 395 Chapter 395. Rape y Please wait a moment...Ill loosen the band Misuzus band loosens. With this...Danna-sama is free to do what he wants with the chest and the hem parts Yeah...theres a gap in the chest part. Her legs...a bit of it is visible on the socks. Misuzu-sama, here Michi prepares a cushion. Thank you, Michi... Then, Misuzu rolls down in there. Danna-sama...bind me Misuzu hands me the red cord. How do you wan to be bound? Tie both hands to my head please Misuzu reaches above her head... This cord...is used to bind the body...so its a magic cord that makes you lose the power to resist... Misuzu puts on the setting for thebondage yembarrassed ...And then? Iy on Misuzus thin wrist and bind the red clothed strap, making an X shape... Ahn, Misuzus losing strength. I can non longer resist Danna-samaa~ Misuzu looks up at me with eyes wet from arousal Danna-sama...please...as is...do me...! ...Misuzu ...I...want Danna-sama to mess me up. Please...ravish Misuzu...like a beast ...I ......Misuzu I get on top of Misuzus body. I opened up the chest part. The ck mourning clothes and her undershirt...under those, her white breasts are exposed. ...Youre not wearing underwear? ...Yes. I want to be ravished as soon as possible I crawl my lips into the breastsing out of her clothes. Misuzus nipples are already pointy...waiting for my tongue to roll on it. ...Aaaahn! Misuzu leaks out her voice as I suck her pink nipples. Dont make a loud voice...youll be heard outside Then, gag me too...a gag please Misuzu leaks out a hot sigh... That way...I would feel that Im being ravished Sure thing...Michi Yes, here Michi takes out a clean handkerchief. Earlier, Misuzu gave a handkerchief to gag Michi. Therefore, this time...Michis handkerchief to Misuzu. Ah, please wait Misuzu who has her hands bound says But before that, kiss...please kiss me I kiss Misuzu... ...Again and again Misuzu wants my tongue. I twine our tongues... Misuzu looks at me. ...Please, ravish me seriously Misuzu doesnt speak polite, only when... When she seriously wants it from the bottom of her heart. I want to be feel being wanted by you. Ravish me...take Misuzu...Misuzus body, all of it...I want to make it all yours...! ...Misuzu ...Ruriko, are you watching? Misuzu calls Ruriko. Yes...Misuzu-oneesama Ruriko answers in a dry voice. We may be daughters born in Kouzuki house, but...we ourselves are normal women without any power... ...Yes Danna-sama... doesnt wish the honor and wealth ofKouzuki housethat is with me. He only wants me That is...I understand it. Onii-sama has never done any material demands...from Kouzuki-sama, from Misuzu-oneesama as well Rurikospolitical brain...is quite hard to get over./ What can I only offer to that kind of Danna-sama...is only my mind and body...! Misuzu looks at me. Danna-sama...you see...! Misuzu speaks bashfully I want...to be ravished like Yukino-san ...Huh? I want Danna-sama to let out all his lust to Misuzu...like how Danna-sama does Yukino-san ...Thats. You no longer need Yukino-san, dont you? Why do you? This morning...Megumi-san gave me a call Theyre making calls before I knew it... Therefore, please ravish me strongly...like how you did it with Yukino-san. Its okay to hurt me. I want you to vite Misuzu Misuzus eyes are wet. Misuzus eyes are moist. I might not be able to hold back you know Dont hold back...please do what you want with Misuzu But, I dont want to hurt Misuzu... Im fine doing it with Yukino as much as possible, but... Misuzu... Misuzus my preciouswoman To hurt you... ...Then Master...this is ay Michi said. Please give Misuzu-sama what she desires... ...Michi If it was a real rape...then I can be your partner anytime. My body wont be hurt that easily You, what are you talking about? Master...youre too tolerant for us Misuzu thinks so too Misuzu below me speaks. Ive been thankful that youve been patient with our selfishness all the time but...if this goes on, Danna-samas heart would rupture No, I... Therefore...up until now, sex with Yukino-san...makes Danna-sama feel refreshed ...That is That might be Sex with Yukino has no care, we only just throw each others desire at each other. That made us frustrated all this time Us? Yes, Misuzu, Megumi-san, Mana-chan as well...we felt that way True, Megumi and Mana saw me have sex with Yukino through a screen...and they felt jealous ...Me too Michi said Back at the hotel...when miss Master and Yukino-san did it while miss Cordelias watching, I felt like my body would tear from jealousy. Im not jealous of Masters otherwomen But, I hate Yukino-sama To think that youre hated by all the girls...thats a talent in some meaning, Yukino But, finally...Danna-sama has abandoned Yukino0san Yes, therefore... From now on, please release Danna-samas dark desires to us My dark desires. ...Misuzu confess Misuzu looks t me. I want to be raped by you. Please ignore all your worries about my body and spit all of your desires...! Me too...its about time...I really want to be treated like a sex toy...! ...But Im happy for your feelings, but... What are you afraid of?...Its just ay Michi tells me Uhm...I dont think you two know but = I... I...dont really know how to stop when my brakes dont work I remember the first time I raped Yukino. I didnt stop at all. I was like a crazy beast. I see, thats Masters trauma ...Michi? Since theres a possibility of the brakes not working anymore...Master always drives us safely Perhaps thats the case. Then...I will break that trauma ...Huh? I unconsciously looked into Michis eyes. At that moment...! ......Shingetsu Michi links with my heart. ...Danna-sama, look at me! I look down on Misuzu automatically. A beauty tied up...with her breasts exposed. Please...as you desire...! ...I My hearts grasped my heart... I cant control myself...! ...Uwaaaa! I suck on Misuzus breasts...! Onii-sama. You seem to love breasts Ruriko looks down on me whos sucking on Misuzus breasts roughly...and mutter. ...Michi, gag me! Misuzu instructs I might dislike being ravished so Michi hold down my body too ...Yes Michi pushes the handkerchief in Misuzus mouth. ...Master...youre free! At the moment Michi whispers that to my ear...I lost all reason. Uuuuu...uuuuuu...uuuuuuu! Misuzu shakes her body on purpose...acting as if shes rejecting me. Tears in her eyes...hands tied up, Michi holding down her shoulders. As if shes really being raped. Please rape her...just as you wish...! Michis voice echoes in me... I reach out to the hem of Misuzus clothes. Misuzus struggling on purpose. So my hand wont reach in between her crotch... I forcibly open Misuzus legs...! Misuzus thighs are plump...stic. Her skin is so hot. ...M-Misuzu! Let me do you! Misuzu shakes her head sideways...showing signs of rejection. That just pours fuel in my excitement. I will be holding down her right leg...! Michi holds down Misuzus right leg. I, with the left leg.... Opening the hem of her kimono wide...the center of her legs...a wet pussy appears. Though theres a band wrapping around her waist...Misuzus breasts and slit are exposed. Her long and fair legs are wearing in white socks. Miszuu...I-Im putting it in...! Uuuuuu...uuuuuuu...uuuuu! Misuzus face shakes, sayingstop, stop Tears in her eyes spill over. I push in my waist...! ...Ukukuguuuuuu! Misuzu moans loudly at the moment of insertion... ...Zuchu ...Zuchu ...Zuchu I piston violently into Misuzus hot and wet pussy. Piercing Misuzus flesh! ...A-Amazing Ruriko mutters Master right now is...just a male Michi said. Ruriko will be Masters female soon...! ...Zuchu! ...Zuchu! ...Zuchu! I coil my arms around Misuzus back and bring her body close...ravishing her! Misuzus clothes open up widely...exposing everything from her thin nape to her chest. I lick Misuzus nape to her ears. Misuzus body trembles. Her vagina tightens up... Miszuu...good...this is so good...! Shaken by me, Misuzu sways back and forth. Misuzus cute breasts dances...! Her sharp nipples move around. Rubbing her breasts with one hand...grabbing it tightly. Rubbing her nipple with my fingers. Uuuuu...uuuuu!...Uuuuuuu! Misuzus crying in joy... But, those tears look like tears from humiliation from rape ...Aaaah The desire to ejacte springs up inside me. Misuzu...Im about to cum...Im going to release it all inside ...Uuuuuuuuuuu, Uuuuu, uuuuuu! Normally, Misuzu wants me to ejacte inside her, but... Right now, shes rejecting it on purpose. Her whole body rages, trying to get off me. I hold down that body tightly...! ...C-Cummiiiing!!! ...Byururururururu! ...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!! At the moment I ejaute, Misuzu desperately tries to move her body to escape from me...! I hug that Misuzu...and pour in my thick semen in her womb. Aaaaah...aaaaah...uuuuuuuuuuuuu...! Pushing in my ns to her womb...I continue to ejacte. Every time I swing my waist, Misuzus vagina tightens...mping till the base of my dick. Semen pours in her womb once again... Uuuuuuuu...uuuuuuuuu...uuuuuuuu! Loosened, Misuzu cries. ...Cute. Youre so cute, Misuzu I lick Misuzus tears. Then, I take off Misuzus handkerchief. ...Haa, haa, haa, haa Misuzu breathes roughly This is amazing! Misuzu tells me with wet eyes. Rape y...is very amazing! ...Misuzu More, ravish me...I want to be messed up...Im fine having a baby...I want to be raped by Danna-sama...! Misuzus mind and body are melting. Unfortunately...Im next ...Michi? Turning around, Michis on all fours...pointing her ass towards me. Of course, we just had sex so her butts naked. I dont think that youre satisfied yet Michi shakes her ass. Small ass for a small body...theres love nectar and semen dripping from her slit. ...Master, please ravish me Michi said, then she bites on the handkerchief. Danna-sama...please eat up Michi... Misuzu said. You dont have to hold back anymore...you can eat us all as you want...! I... ...You want to ravish Michi too, dont you? I pull out my erect penis from Misuzus pussy. Even though I just ejacted, my penis hasnt withered yet.1 Oh, Ill ravish Michi again ...Michi! I hold Michis waist and put my penis to her opening from behind! ...Nuguuuuuu! I thrust into the narrow pussy! Comparing after I insert, I can tell.. Michis got a hotter temperature than Misuzu... Misuzus insides feel like melting...but Michis insides is tightly closed, mping me. ...Guu, guu, guuu!!! Michi lets out voice as if shes being raped. Bracing her legs and hands, trying to stand desperately ...Zun! Zun! Zun! My dick pierces her small genital without mercy...! The connecting part ispletely visible. On top of that...Michis cute anus too. Ruriko...can you see it? Yes...Onii-sama Rurikos voice ispletely dried out. The slit of a girl of the same age as herself is taking a mans penis to the root. Furthermore, its intensely going in and out. This...is she okay? Its fine. Michis vagina is made to ept Danna-sama Misuzu whos tied up and skin exposed...answers. And...Rurikos vagina too Ruriko holds down her belly... I...do have to do this kind of thing too Yes. You will be ravished by Danna-sama as well Y-Yes I look at Ruriko while attacking Michi from behind. ...Ruriko Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko looks at me... Im fucking Michi. Im about to...release it inside Michi. You, look at my face ...Yes? Ill ejacte while looking at your face...! I elerate my waist... Gu...Uuuuu...uuuuu...! Michis moans are getting louder. ...Ruriko Yes, Onii-sama Rurikos a good woman ...Yes? I ogle at Ruriko while I do Michi You seem to be very good to have sex with I-Is that so? Yeah...I want...to have sex with you as soon as possible... The pure Ruriko in her middle school uniform. Her breasts are developing...much more than Michi Let me tell you the truth...since I saw your dance, I wanted to hug you ...Huh The body line shows out from the wafuku...Rurikos got a good style. When I saw you watching...you were so soft, flexible... I scoop out Michis depths. ...Guuu! Michi pants. ...I want to embrace Rurikos body. I want to make you naked...and lick your whole body. Oh...I want to ejacte inside Ruriko...! ...Juppu, juppu, juppu! Semen I let out earlier is being scooped out from Michis slit. Using the sperm and love nectar as lubricants, I spurt on. Ill mess up Ruriko...and well do it every day that youll have a baby in no time. When I want it...youll get naked anytime, anywhere. Well have sex Yes, Ruriko...will do anything Onii-sama requests Ruriko looks into my eyes frightened. Me, ravishing Michi, violently Youre mine for the rest of my life...Im the only one who can embrace you. Im the only one who can have sex with you, ejacte inside you, make you pregnant What am I talking about? I speak out my desires obediently as Michi unleased my mind. Yes...I will obey all of it Rurikos virginity is mine Virginity...What is Virginity? Oh, Ruriko doesnt have any sexual knowledge at all. She never knew the existence of sex until the day before yesterday... Then she was suddenly made to watch a raw show. Dont mind it...just say that Ruriko will give her virginity Y-Yes...R-Rurikos virginity...is for Onii-samas... Oh, Im going to cum again Ruriko...what are you to me? Ruriko is Onii-samas ve Youre not just a ve...youre a sex ve. Say that youll be a sex ve...! Yes, Ruriko...is Onii-samas sex ve. Ill be a sex ve...please make me a sex ve...! ...Oh ...ooooh Ruriko...Im going to cum again. Look ...Yes? Look at me as I ejacte inside Michi! Yes...allow me to spectate ......Uuuuu ...Kuuuuu ...C-Cumming...Im cumming!!! Rurikos watching. Im looking at Ruriko too. I ejacte as I look into Rurikos beautiful eyes!! ...Doupu! I let out an amount unimaginable for the third time. Pushing my waist to Michis inside as if Im urinating inside her... I let out all my hot desire. ...Gununununuuu!!! Michi receives my hot fluid in her uterus...and her body curves. This 15-year-old beauty is watching us do this. Ruriko...Im letting out a lot...! Y-Yes...Onii-sama...! As the man looks into her eyes...he ejactes into another woman. Rurikos trembling from that perverted situation. Uu, uuuu...Uuuu! I pour into Michi until thest drop! Hey, take a good look, Ruriko! I pull out my penis from Michi in a way Ruriko could see well ...Ah! Ruriko lets out a small voice as she sees my penis coated with love nectar and semen. The white semen draws a threat from the tip of my ns to Michis pussy. Michi...scrape it out ...Uuuuu The small ass puts in strength. Her anus tightens up. ...Then. Semen drips down from her shining wet slit. Michi turns her ass towards Ruriko while still on all fours... The semen overflowing from Michis womb drips down on the tatami mat. Ruriko stares at that state. ...Rurikos going to be like this too! ...Haa, haa, haa. ...Hot. it feels like Ive repeated dashing so many times... I fall down to the tatami mat. ...Ah, I ...Im at my limit, As if the strings been cut... ...Danna-sama? Michi! Hurry! Yes! Misuzu said...Michi whos on all fours jumps out. She removes the handkerchief from her mouth. She peeks into my face... Master...please look into my eyes! ...Michi Michis big and beautiful eyes Im being sucked in by those eyes. ...Haaaa! Michi released her Ki. ...I ...Huh? Are you okay, Master?! Michi peeks into my face. Y-Yeah... Ive cut off Shingetsulink...how do you feel? Ah...somehow, I feel like Ive been in a rough ocean current until now...unable to go against the flow, I feel like Im sinking deeper into the dark ocean What about now? I feel like I surfaced in the ocean...I can breathe properly I take a deep breath... Michi, take this off Misuzu tells Michi. Misuzus hands are tied up...her clothings disheveled...if this goes on, she cant get up on her own Yes, right away Michi goes to Misuzu Danna-sama...are you okay Im very sorry...I was captivated by masters desires... Michi says. Im always able to confirm the situation of Master, I just had to look at his face but...I wanted to be ravished from behind Michi didnt notice that I was approaching my limit. Next time...lets have another person monitor Misuzu said. Ah...I I feel shocked by my own idiocy. M-Misuzu...are you okay? Are you hurt? Ive done Misuzu quite strongly... Im fine...Im not hurt anywhere Misuzu whos hands are freed stands up smiling. Lets do this again...It felt very good. Danna-sama ...Huh? Ah, speaking of which... Michi too...sorry About what? Michi answers with a nk face. I had sex with Michi and yet...I ignored Michi and ejacted while looking at Rurikos face... I think that I did something very rude to women. ...Master! Michi looks at me with a firm face. Master finally used me as a sex toy! Whut? Im very aroused. Its clearly the most arousingpared to before. I am Masters toy, so...please treat me like that from now on. I want to be yed more...! I-I see... Ive talked about this before but...Danna-samas too kind to us. Its okay. Whatever happens, ...well never leave Danna-sama Please feel free to ask us more Misuzu said. Please release your dark desires to us. We too will release Dana-sama. No matter how embarrassing, lewd it is...if its with Danna-sama, wed love to do it. Women are perverts too...! Saying that Misuzu smiles. Y-Yeah... I...will really do whatever wished. If Master has umted dark thoughts in his heart...I will pull it out again As long as theres MichisShingetsulink Michi can freely take out all of my dark desires... Anyway...we should be releasing Danna-samas heart once in a while Yes...we must release our hearts too. At least once a week ...Huh? No...once every three days/ Danna-sama will have it umted by then True...its not just us...Nei-sama, Katsuko-sama, and others have to participate in the liberation as well ...No If you want to release Katsuko-nees heart... The animal inside will awaken Even Neis scared of it. Anyway, please dont hold back. Please try not to suppress your own mind so much umted emotions will cause problems sooner after Misuzu and Michi look at me. Sure...I get it I myself...didnt notice the desire to ravish umting inside. I see. Up until now, by having sex with Yukino asionally...it was released. And now, Yukinos no more Ill rely on everyone from now on. True, my character seems like its easy to umte various things... Yes...well be your partner anytime Misuzu smiles So if we also have dark feelings umte, please mess us up Is that kind of feelingmon? I ask Yes, Of course, ...its much more often we want to be embraced by Danna-sama gently, but...for days like today ...Tody ...Yesterday and today have been painful. Weve been lying all this time after all...! ...Ah I didnt notice. Misuzu, Michi knows the real cause of Rurikos fathers death. Last night, and at the farewell ceremony...it must be painful to stand in front of Kouzuki house and that many mourners. Theyre greatly conscious of the sin. Looking at Shigeaki-ojisamas body...its painful ...Miszuu Therefore...Michi and I want to be violently ravished by Danna-sama 1. Yoshis got OP dick Chapter 396 Chapter 396. Panty & Danna-sama...! Misuzu whos kimonospletely disheveled...hugs me. Master...! Michi whos lower body is nakedes from the back... I love you ! Misuzu kisses my lips. Me too...! Following, Michi... ...Then ...Knock knock The door leading to the corridors knocked. This is bad... Misuzus breasts and crotch is exposed...Michi too...! Both of their slits have love nectar and semen dripping. ...Its okay Misuzu whispers to me. Im taking a bit of rest. Dont enter! She shouts outside with a resolute voice. Certainly The voice outside is of a womans...it must be Koishikawa-san who I met earlier. ...What is your business? Its about time. I ask you to prepare...! Understood, give us five minutes There is no need to rush. Please take your time to prepare. Once we head to the crematorium, theres no returning to this room so please bring all of your luggage with youo I see...thank youo ...Excuse me Koishikawa-san seems to have left. ...Fuu Seki-san...seems to be very considerate Misuzu tells me. I met Seki-san before entering this room Oh, Seki-san went to pick up Jii-chan and Misuzus car line... I think that Seki-san has given the guards outside. So they wont enter once we arrive ...Huh? Well...the guards know that Danna-sama is inside this room, dont they? Speaking of which, they do Koishikawa-san should know that Seki-san and I entered this room...and only I didnte out. Danna-sama and I are having a secret meeting inside so I think she made a word so they wont disturb us Inside this building...Seki-san has made me her assistant, but... For the unit whos directly guarding this room, Koishikawa-san, and her men...has been messaged that Im Misuzus lover. The reason why the i was borrowed tomunicate only with the members of Koishikawa-sans group was that. Furthermore, since Koishikawa-san and her men have their trust with Seki-san raised beforehand...everyone silently epted Seki-sans instructions. Therefore...Koishikawa-san doesnte in to check the room. In short, my secret meeting with Misuzu and others...are only known to Koishikawa-sans level. The people above...the new director, Asami doesnt know. Therefore...after we head for the crematorium, Danna-sama can take it easy and get out of the room. The guards will move with us. Nobody will be left here To suggest that...Koishikawa-san once again saidTheres no returning to this room so please bring all the baggage out But...in the first ce. Misuzu and Ruriko hadnt brought any luggage. Michis bringing just a small cloth bag. Misuzu-sama...please hurry up your preparatioon Michi takes out a towel from the cloth bag. Please wipe your crotch with this Thanks...what about Michi? I have mine too...! Taking another towel...Michi wipes her crotch. What should I do?...Danna-samas thing is overflowing from the inside I have prepared a spare panty Michi takes out two pure white panties. The other one must be for herself But panty can show a line in my butt We dont have the privilege to say that now. Please hurry up and wear it Yeah...theres still the memorial service and the end of abstinence scheduled after this. It would be hard to worry about the sperm dripping if she doesnt wear panties under her Kimono. Please paste in the sanitary napkin. This will suck up those that drips down Michi...youre quite prepared It cant be helped...Ill do what you say Misuzu stands before me Danna-sama...please ...Err Am I going to put it on you? As expected I get it...here I take the panty with a napkin from Michi then...pass it through Misuzus thin ankle, one foot at a time Then...I slide up the panty quickly on her slippery legs...covering her plump ass... Thank you very much, Danna-sama...! Misuzu kisses me Thats enough, here...hurry up and fix your clothes. Misuzus clothes are the top priority Yes, certainly! Misuzu fixes her disordered clothes... ...Haa Uhm...Master Turning around, Michi whos lower half is naked...stands holding her panty ...You too? Im sorry Its fine, Ill put it on you...! Im sorry to trouble you... I put on Michis panty too. Misuzu whos on the second year high school is quite tall but...Michis small... Somehow, I feel the illusion of taking care of a child or something. No, I was just having a sweet taste of this body a while ago though. Here, I put on your panties...put the rest back yourself Thank you very much...! Michi looks at me satisfied. Then, Master...excuse me ...Whut? No, I can put my own brief myself...! No, I will clean up before you wear underwear Michi said...then licks up my penis. Gently taking the remains of love nectar and semen Ah, Michi...me too! Misuzu says, but No, Misuzu-sama should hurry with her clothes Hnnngg, Geez...Ruriko, help me out Y-Yes...! Ruriko whos eyes are round looking at us...helps out Misuzu put on her clothes. Your rtionship is really fine... Ruriko mutters. Our Danna-samas a kind person...hes the only gentleman we can depend on so we depend on him a lot Depend...? Werefamilyafter all Misuzu answers. For example, if I suddenly became sick...and be bedridden for the rest of my life... If its Danna-sama, I can leave everything to him. I cant ask grandfather that. But, if its Danna-sama... Misuzu looks at me. Danna-sama, if that happens...can I depend on you? Yeah, its just meals and your daily life, right? Sure, I will I answered. I will open my mouth every day, saying aaahn, and Danna-sama will feed m,e I know, Misuzus such a spoiled girl... Will you take me to baths too? Obviouoosly The bottom too... Ill do it. Ill do it all so dont worry Rurikos surprised. Why? Onii-sama? Misuzus myfamily...so I promised to take care of her for the rest of our lives. Of course, Michi and Ruriko too... Me too...? Obviously, like Id let others take care of you...! I dered. But, as much as possible...no, try to stay healthy as much as you can. If you really get sick, Ill take care of you. But, being healthy is the best... Misuzu smiles at me. Yes...Im very sorry for bringing up such a strange example ...Seriously Michi, thats enough...put on your skirt Just a bit more No...hurry up Then...should Ruriko do it? I look at Rurikos lips. Not now...If Ruriko sucks it now, itll get bigger Then, just let her drink again... We dont have time right now! Hurry up and get dressed! ...Im very sorry Making achupasound at the end...Michi lets go of my penis. ...Haa I put on my underwear in a hurry Its fine, Michi...Ruriko can just learn it from now on. Theres a lot of time...! Misuzu smiles. ...Thats right. If Rurikoskidnappinggoes well...we have as much time as we want. I put on my pants. A mans clothing is fast to wear. Michi, Im borrowing this towel I pick up the towel Michi used to wipe her crotch. What for? Cleaning...the tatami mat is dirty. We cant leave traces of sex in here I wet the towel with the washbasin in the room. After squeezing it...I rub it on the tatami mat. I wipe away the sweat and semen Allow me to help too Michi said, but... Michi, prioritize your and Misuzus prep. Look, your hairs disheveled! Youll go back to Kouzuki n without any chink on yourselves. Okay? Here, Michi..e in front of me and Ill fix your hair Misuzu calls Michi Onii-sama, allow me to help...! Ruriko picks up the towel used by Misuzu...wets it and squeezes it. She must be copying what I did. She cant squeeze the towel properly Give it to me I take the towel from Ruriko and squeeze it... ...Amazing Its not. This is normal. Ruriko...have you not cleaned up at school? If its on Kouzuki houses mansions, I know, but... Danna-sama, our school cleanings done by a contractor... Misuzu answers instead of Ruriko. If they let the students clean...then the parents would sue the school As expected of a super ojou-sama school...it exceeds my understanding. Here, Ruriko Thank you. Onii-sama Ruriko takes the wet towel from me... Gets on all fours on top of the tatami and...wipes the floor. As expected, she cant do it well Ruriko, match your eyes on the mat and rub it ...What? Like I said I get on all fours...then ...Hm?! ...I see it. ...Rurikos swollen ass...and her hairless slit and anus. ...Michi...do you have a spare panty? I sighed and asked Michi I do Give it to Ruriko...Rurikos gotten quite honest too. Ill let her wear at least panties Certainly Michi hands the panty to me instead of Ruriko. ...Huh? ...Ruriko isfamilytoo Michi looks at me. ...Right. Now that ites to this...I just cant let her be out of the circle. Ruriko, Ill put it on...stand in front of me Yes, Onii-sama...! Ruriko stands in front of me whos kneeling on the mat. Flip up your skirt ...Certainly Her thin white fingers elegantly lift the hem of her skirt. Rurikos virgin genital is exposed in front of me... Lets start with your right foot I put on Rurikos panty as well. Sliding through Rurikos skin...I pull up the panty. ...Uu At the moment the rubber of the panty touched her swollen ass, Ruriko frowns her eyebrows. ...Are you okay? Yes I... I hugged Rurikos legs while standing on my knees. I rub my cheeks to Rurikos belly. ...Onii-sama Sorry...I love you, Rurikoo Her ass is in pain so I hug her thighs. Ill protect you forever ...Ruriko Onii-sama...youre a very strange man... I look at Ruriko... I... do not understand Onii-sama very well... Rurikos clearly confused. True...Ruriko who doesnt understand peoplessentiment, might not understand Danna-samas heart yet Misuzu whos clothing is fixed, replied. Danna-sama...is a very simple man. Isnt he, Michi? Yes, theres no one much more easy to understand than him The twough. Is that so? I dont understand Its not just loss or gain...humans are animals. Sentimentis the foundation of human behavior ...Im sorry. I dont understand But, even Ruriko knows that Danna-sama is a verycharming man, dont you? Me...charming? Misuzu...thats a bit... Yes...I know it Eh...Ruriko I wonder why...I feel very intimate with Kuromori-sama. ... ...Ruriko ...I wonder why? I dont know Ruriko whos born as the daughter of Kouzuki house... The left and rights, those around...feel the power of Kouzuki house behind Ruriko and others, living on the edge. Far from the other house, even the families under Kouzuki house only sees Ruriko as a political instrument only. Especially...Rurikos father, Kouzuki Shigeaki, he was someone whos under surveince as Jii-chan cant let his guard down on him. Therefore, Jii-chan isted Ruriko and others from the world so they wont be used. There was no other choice. If Rurikos left under Kouzuki Shigeaki...he would easily use Ruriko to build up his position without any remorse. Looking at it now, I can tell that Jii-chan had no choice. Hes a man who killed his real brother trying to be the sessor of Kouzuki house. Its unknown what he will do even to his daughter. ...But. Ruriko whos trapped in a narrow world... Ruriko whos been forced to live only by herself and her vassal, Yoshiko-san... ...Ive got to teach you a lot of things. Lets do a lot of fun things Ruriko looks dumbfounded... I look up at her... Is it sex? Ruriko answers. Sex is also fun but, there are a lot more fun things to do Misuzu tells her cousin. Thats right, Im going to learn how to make bread from Katsuko-nee. Ruriko, do you want to learn with me? Bread? Not just bread, cakes, snacks...Ill learn to make those ...Ruriko That sounds interesting. I want to learn. But But what? Is it okay for me to learn? I see... Rurikos daily life has been regted until now. She was only allowed to do traditional dance because...Konpeki style dance ssroom is perfectly guarded. Theres nothing but famous girls over there...and there are guards in each house at all times. At school...its the same, filled with famous people. Compared to Ruriko...I had it quite easy Misuzu mutters. My father is a national bureaucrat...since graduating from college, he had drawn a line from Kouzuki group, so he didnt be a target of Shigeaki-Ojisama In the first ce, its not my fathers ambition...Shigeaki-ojisama thinks that my father would continue as a government official or turn into a politician someday Even brothers...see each other as rivals... Misuzus family didnt be a target of Kouzuki Shigeaki. But still...Im an heir of Kouzuki house...just like Ruriko. Grew up surrounded by the n, grew up naive all this time. But, in my case...Grandfather noticed that Im being suffocated in such a closed world... Therefore, Misuzu was brought to Nagisa. I1...call myselfwatakushijust like Ruriko and Michi before. But, Nagisa-sama...told meThat way of speaking wont make you any normal friends ...Is that so? Ruriko asks her cousin. Yes, actually...when I turnedWatakushitoAtashi, my friends increased in school and even in Konpeki style school. Even when helping at Nagisa-samas shop, when I changed my speech, my seniors became friendly with me... ...I see. If ady from Kouzuki house whos world famous, usesWatakushi...Everyone would back off. Those who wille close to them...are people who want to seize the authority of Kouzuki house. On the other hand, when speakingatashi...familiarity feels rising. Even thedy of Kouzuki house is the same age as themselves... Even now, Im being scoldedMisuzus way of speaking is too stiffbut...back when sayingwatakushi, there was no friend who scolded me like that ...I feel I get it. Ruriko...that is the world of peoplessentiment Such small things changes the rtionship of people ...Onii-sama Oh well...you can take it easy and learn it slowly I hug Rurikos soft legs once again... ...Knock knock ...Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama Are you prepard? Koishikawa-sans voicees from the outside. ...Is it time? Yes Well being out...please wait a moment Misuzu and Michi are already prepared. Ill dispose of the towels...Ah, girls, wash your hands Yes, Danna-sama Misuzu, Michi, and Ruriko wash their hands. Then, lets go... Yeah, maybe, I think that well be taking Ruriko somewhere... Margo-san and Seki-san...are surely making a n. Listen, Ruriko...youll be kidnapped by Danna-sama Yes...I know Ruriko seems to be ready for it too I will support Michi tells me Thanks, Michi ...Well then, Danna-sama ...Yeah My three beautifuldies leave the room elegantly Thank you for waiting...lets go I hear Misuzus voice from outside the room... Now then, Im alone in this room again. The guards are said to move along with Misuzu and others but...I shouldnte out too soon. Ill wait here quietly to make some time. ...Haa I lied down on the tatami mat. As expected, Im a bit tired. ...Then Jajajajajaaan! The door opens... Nei and Margo-sanes in Its okay now...theres no more Kouzuki security service on this floor Margo-san said Arere, whats wrong! Yo-chan, are you tired? Taking off her shoes, Nei goes on top of the mat. Then, shees hugging me. ...Ufufufu, Yo-chaaaan! W-Whats wrong...Nee-san Whats wrong?...Its nothing! Im just feeling impatient! Nei presses my face against her big breasts. Either way, you were squeezed down by Misuzu and Michi, right? ...Y-Yeah Ah, knew it...how many times? How many times? Her breasts...her breasts are attacking me with their sticity T-Three times... Whats the breakdown? Twice with Michi and once with Misuzu! Mumumu...Michi, youre good! ...Err C-Could it be that Nee-san wants to do it too? Then, Nei..ughs. Im fine! Im not so thirsty like those girls! ...What? Look, those girls are raised to be too elegant...so they can only release their minds by having sex with Yo-chan... ...Nei So now...it cant be helped. Yo-chan, give them love. Their bodys gonna be helpless from anxiety and loneliness rising up in their heart unless Yo-chan embraces them...! Yeah. Right. Earlier, Misuzu said that shes ono much better state than Ruriko, but. Misuzu also constantly enforce self-control to herself. Its no mistake that she unravels her mind by having sex with me. Michi too...Michi is a guard so shes a lump of self-control. Therefore, shes addicted to sex. Look, Nee-sans going to make Yo-chan her dakimakura...so get spoiled! Saying that, Nei hugs me tightly. Im much more stable than those girls you see...My bond with Yo-chan is much deeper! Theres no need to have sex all the time, I can be satisfied just hugging like this! Nei says that, but But, this morning...Nee-san was the one who attacked me...! Nei... Gufufufu! Women have times where they cant hold back anymore! Yo-chans sleeping face is too cute! Wait...in the end, Nee-san also cant hold back when she wants to have sex! Thats right! Yo-chan doesnt need to hold back too! If you want to do it then, you may attack me anytime, anywhere! ...Hmm Why is everyone around me saying the same thing? Actually, ...they were the ones to ask before me... Yeah yeah, thats enough...Nei. We cant stay in this room for long Margo-san stops Nei. Its about time the person in charge of cleaninges here to check. We should go out Oh right! Neiughs while still hugging me ...Ah As expected, shes jealous that I had sex with Misuzu and Michi here. Her tensions much higher than usual Then, Margo-san...wheres Iwakura-san? Thats right, I cant see Iwakura-san... Shes at work...! Nei answers. Work...? The identity of the student council president, Iwakura Yukiyo...is a prostitute ofKuromori Yeah...weve handed the boys to her already Margo-san smiles. The ns going well! 1. Atashi Chapter 397 Chapter 397. Milk First, we left the room. Yo-chan, wear this Nei hands me a thin vinyl jumper to me. Its a bit hot though ...I see I hurriedly wear the jumper on top of the Kouzuki security services uniform. With this, for now...Ill be a person unrted to Kouzuki security service. My pants are the same but...well, if someone catches me, Nei and Margo-san will just follow up. Are you thirsty? Lets go drink coffee Margo-san said. ...But, is it okay to do that? If its going on schedule...we cant move now Margo-san smiles wryly Changing from ce to ce from the crematorium...starting fromseventh day the memorial serviceto theforty-nine-day memorial service Then, they rented the restaurant on the other side of this parking lot, thatll be the dinner location for theend of abstinence! Nei memorized the schedule after this. ...I think that the moving to the restaurant is our chance. Or rather, Nei said to not make a move until then Yeah. We shouldnt move until Rurikoste fathers ash is collected and the memorial service is over That is a bad thing to do Nei said. True...I think so too I dont know the Japanese funerals formality, so...were okay moving when ites toend of abstinence? Yeah. Thats because its simply a dining gathering with the family...though I say that, it should only be Kouzuki gramps, Ruriko, and Misuzu. If the branch families and people from thepanies are together...they cant loosen up Nei...did you have an experience in funerals? Yeah. When I was five, my paternal grandfather and grandmother died together in a traffic ident...so I remember The flow well I see. As for me, ...my maternal grandfather diedst year I remember it quite well Back with my grandma, I was small so its vague, but... ...I see Nei tangles her arm with mine... Anyway, lets go...Yo-chan ...Yeah We move to the lobby. Kouzuki security services ck clothed men have already moved. Be careful...there are guards outside the building Margo-san whispers to me They withdrew from this building so they dont bother the ordinary customers The crematorium and the memorial service is in the neighboring building after all! Following Neis gaze... The next buildings visible from the lobby ss. Theyre connected to this building via a bridge, but... I see people in ck clothes inside the building covered with reddish marble. In short...Jii-chan, Misuzu and Ruriko are in there now. Thats the only customer-only exit. They will head straight to that exit to the restaurant for theend of abstinence...over there Following Margo-sans eyes...Oh, theres a Japanese restaurant indeed. Normally, it would be a shop that Kouzuki house uses but...todays funeral isnt that big. They might want to end it at the crematorium and dimiss The Kouzuki group wants to hide the sudden death of Rurikos father, Kouzuki Shigeaki as much as possible. While the interest of the medias still swaying to the scandal of Shirasaka house...so they dont draw public attention. Therefore, they rushed the funeral... They should move selecting the shortest route. The new security director is Asami-san after all. Therefore, its okay to monitor them from the lobby here Margo-san said. Is there no backdoor or employee exit from this facility? Somehow, Asami-sans a top-heavy kind of person...so she wont go outwit from behind I said. I think so too. Or rather...Seki-san has shown me the guard ns made by Asami-sanst night ...What? If its Asami-sans n...they wonte in front. The limousines would turn into the emergency exit...Kouzuki-san, Misuzu-san, Yoshiko-san, and Ruriko-san will be the only ones to move the shortest distance by car. The others are supposed to oowalk Then ...its not worth to watch over here? Ruriko, our target would move by car...so we cant make a move. Margo-sanughs at my stuffy voice. Dont panic...thats just a n of Asami-san from yesterday. Tanizawa-san would definitely be kicking that way ...Chief Tanizawa? Today is Asami-sans first day on her job you see? Therefore, obviously...Tanizawa-san will be checking what Asami-san does in detail. Well, its not a big deal...at work, he can just close his eyes and let them do it for real, and just coach herter, sayingthat one isnt goodbut... when ites to Kouzuki-san and Misuzu-sans and girls safety, he has to interrupt you see? True...it took them time to leave the funeral venue... They rushed the car train in order to regain the dy... Asami-sans mistake is alreadying out. Asami-sans n has three problems. One is that she breaks the security personnel. The limousine guards that will drive Kouzuki-san and others...and the guards thatll navigate Kouzuki n by walking. If theyre moving together, you can concentrate all the guards...its not good to separate them Furthermore, walking and driving have different speeds. Asami-san has grouped the guards in ck dress to...group inside Kousuki-sans limousine, guards protecting the limousine and a group that went ahead to the restaurant, greeting the limousine. Furthermore, it bes necessary to divide the guards protecting the Kouzuki n into four...if you do that, the guards of Kouzuki-san whos the most important here would becking ...I-I see. Second...if you separate the limousines ofKousuki-san and his granddaughterandother members of Kouzuki housewho are walking, as expected, the branch families would be in ill-mood ...Oh Those guys posses quite the troublesome pride. Furthermore, in Asami-sans n...for some reason, Ruriko-sans mother, and Misuzus parents are on thewalking grouptoo Thete husbands wife is walking?...What the hell?...Thats bullshit!? Neis angry You can imagine the reason...its surely because they cant fit in one car ...What? The driver would be from Kouzuki security service as expected. Then, Kouozuki-san, Misuzu-san, Yoshiko-san, and Ruriko-san...thats five. Then there are six guards But...you can ride more people in the limousine, right? I asked...Margo-san... Look...do you think its fine for the car of the head of Kouzuki house to be jam-packed? ...I-I see. Well, thats not good. Since its a limousine, it can afford to have six more people. Or rather, the drivers seat and the front passengers which are security guards...feel like separated by a transparent te Then, they should just move with two cars. Then, Ruriko and Misuzus parents can go by car too, right? Then...the branch families will also saylet me ride a car too ...Oh Itll be a mayhem inside the branch families asking wholl be the one to ride the empty seat next time. If its just a simple order, then it would be Kouzuki Soujis father but today...there are elders who came too. Its not decided by just the thickness of the blood...if you get in, there would be strange suspicions from people sayingThat persons being favored by Kakka Seriously...theyre such helpless nobles. Asami-san is only thinking politically in her head so her n was only one limousine. Kouzuki-san and his granddaughter...was her decision ...Haa By the way...heres the third problem ...What? In the first ce...do you think Kouzuki-san would be happy with that treatment? Only himself and his granddaughters were being treated specially... No...Jii-chan would hate it Besides, this facility is a public area. Just because youre the head of a famous house, Kouzuki house...to think that youd let the people of the establishment open their normally closed paths ...This is bad. If they opposed that...and got posted over the inte, itll be a mess In with that as start...Rurikos fathers death would be takenrgely... Then people who doubt that its a strange death would show up... Therefore, Kouzuki-san will never ept Asami-sans n...knowing that will be the case, Tanizawa-san ordered Asami-san to change ns before showing it to Kouzuki-san Yeah, ...itll be toote after showing it to Jii-chan. Hell only get angry. ...However, Asami-san has a stubborn personality ...Margo-san? If you see the n, you can see the persons character...Tanizawa-san told Asami-san in advance that its not okay, then she got offended, sayingOkay, Ill just do exactly as you say!...therefore ...Yeah From that exit to the restaurant over there...the shortest distance will all be faced with guards...! ...Uumu Thats my inference...well its fine. If the n changespletely, Seki-san will tell us... Oh, right Obviously! We have to deal with the momentary changes! Nei alwayses with Margo-san as the execution unit ofKuromori...so she seems to be used to this kind of thing. Ah, Ill buy something from the shop! She goes to the lobbys shop. I look at the crematorium where Ruriko and others are at. ...After burning the bones...what are they going to do next? Margo-san asks me. They join a pair of chopsticks and put the bones to the pot one by one ...Hmmm Somehow, its quite shocking...the human-shaped body earlier...gets burned and turned to bonoes True...its somewhat unimaginable Margo-san thinks. In US, most people dont burn their corpse...its at most 20% Oh, they just put them in a coffin and bury down? In Christian ideology...all of the dead are given theirfinal judgementfrom their grave and then resurrected. So they think to not damage the physical body beyond the time of death I see Well...for countries like in the UK, even Christians have a high percentage of cremation... Margo-san really knows a lot of things. Do you believe in God? Margo-sans blue eyes ask me. Err...I cant say if theres one or not. But, if theres one...I dont think Gods kind to me ...not kind? Yes, I feel...like Gods given me only challenges Margo-san smiles You say something interesting Then, she thinks once again Hey...the nature of the god the people believe in changes depending on the ethnic group and the area you live in ...What? Yeah. For example...Judaism is a religion born in the desert. Their God is very strict to humans. They immediately give people challenge...its very unreasonable. Therefore, God is a scary existence to humans there... Margo-san keeps ono talking. Thats because the environment is a desert...its very harsh towards humans...no matter how careful you are, youd die immediately on a drynd. Compared to that, Christianity... is originally developed from Judaism, however...when it came to Europe, it changed as expected. Europe in Middle Ages have a mild climate...its very easy to live. The ideology of God loves humans is very strong... ...I see. Then...looking at the religion on South Asia. Its very easy to live in there...if you go to the ocean, theres plenty of fish, if you go to the mountains, there are a lot of fruits you can eat. Theres no inconvenience in living...in that environment, they believe that God has a soft personality towards humans. Therefore on the southern inds...everyone has much more festivals for the demons than God ...Demons? Its not that theyre having faith in demons. In those inds...God gives happiness to humans, even if you dont make festivals for them. But, its unknown when demons bring misfortune to humans. Therefore, they have to do their best for festivals so the demons wont be displeased even at least. Even if you do that, God wont get angry. Because God loves humans abysmally...Is their kind of faith ...Thats interesting What do you think about Japan? Their ideology Hmm, I think that its Hes gentle to humans But if humans dont make their own effort, their wish wonte true...I think thats how everyone thinks of God... I see...true, its like that Margo-san thinks even more. I guess Ill write this theme as a report Speaking of which...shes more or less a college student. Hey, I bought some! Neies back from the shop... Sorry...theres no milk so take this coffee milk instead...! Nei hands a square paper pack to me and Margo-san Eh...why milk? Before I finished asking... And! Anko bread. They have this too! ...Anko bread and milk. Were on the lookout after all! Neiughs. Why does it have to anko bread and coffee milk when were lookouts? Wrong! Margo-oneechan! Normally its white milk So...why? ...Well, you see Ah...I hope Margo-san doesnt write any strange reports about Japanese culture... Then...we kept watching from the lobby for about 40 minutes. Its a public space...so various families are visiting. There are other family members waiting for the cremation to end. Therefore, nobody cared even if were in the lobby. ...They moved Margo-san mutters. True...the ck clothed security guards in the other building are moving. ...Theyre close to moving now. Theyre switching over their positions Margo-san analyzes. What should we do? You and Nei will stay here...! ...Huh? I will go to Iwakura-san Oh right. Speaking of which...wheres Iwakura-kaichou? Ill be making a mess...then, well take only Ruriko-san out of security How? Margo-san smiles at me. Ruriko-sans going to follow what you say, right? Yeah, somehow Somehow? Shes too smart, but...top-heavy as well. Her head knows that she has no choice but to follow me. But, her heart isntpletely done yet Furthermore...her body too. Until she feels pleasant from sex... Rurikos body wont ept me, I think Well, Rurikos a blue fruit... Nei speaks her impressions. Well, theres no need to worry. Misuzu-san and Michi-san are there too. Theyll follow up well Once we start theRuriko ` Kidnapping...Misuzu and others will read the air and cooperate Kouzuki-san will also help No, Jii-chan told us to do our best with our own power But...he wont interfere on purpose, would he? Thats...true Jii-chan was the one who originally sold Ruriko to me to separate her from Kouzuki house. Jii-chan doesnt wish Ruriko to keep trapped inside Kozuki house. Ruriko...has to break her shell and feel the outside air. Then...the problem is only that girl! Nei said... Yeah...Yoshiko-san Yoshiko-san might try to interfere ourkidnapping Well, Ill do something about it ...Nei? Good...then Ill be heading to Iwakura-sans ce, you and Nei...lets see, go near to the path there. You just have to pretend to be talking to each other. Its fine, this is a public facility, as long as you dont show hostility...Kouzuki security service cant take you out ...Okay Understood Hold to your phones...if something happens, Ill contact right away... Then, Margo-san walks out in small steps Lets go too! Nei stands up holding the anko bread. Now then, the other side of the buildings finally getting noisy. Jii-chan and others should being out soon. The ck clothing guards outside...have also gathered in the way to the restaurant from the exit. Everyones gathering here...thats a key point! Nei said. Look, Yo-chan...stick to me closer! Lets pretend to be lovers! Were not pretending W-Why! Were on our operation right now! Well, were lovers, after all, ...me and Nei When were alone, I call herNei, notNee`san ...Geez ...arere? Are you angry...Nei? Wrong! Im embarrassed!!! Nei whispers to my ears... ...I love you, I love you, I love you ...Me tooo I whispered Yo-chan...! Nei...! I want to kiss but...the ck-clothed men gather around here too... Ah, the person I met with Seki-san from the parking lot earlier. ...This is bad. Sorry...its better to make them think that Im Seki-sans assistant now I hide in the shadow of the parked car and tell Nei. ...Huh? I met that person earlier when Im with Seki-san ...Roger. Rather, it might be better for us to adapt I take off the vinyl jumper right away and hand it to Nei. Nei sniffs it. Yes, it smells like Yo-chan! Then, she wore the jumper herself ...Good Whats the matter? The ck-clothed guard from earlier...noticed me andes. ...Err Uhm...which bus station is the best to get from here to **** ? Nei asks the man in ck clothes with a smile. Oh, that would be... The man in ck clothes misunderstands that Neis just asking me the directions. ...Then ...Pii! One ck-clothed man whistled at the entrance of the building. ...Kakkasing!...Im sorry,dy, could you move over there? A groupsing right nowo The automatic door opens and Seki-san appeared first. She immediately noticed me... Ah, Im being called...Im going Oh, okay The man in ck clothes thinks that Im Seki-sans assistant I walk towards Seki-san dignified... Chapter 398 Chapter 398. Gauntlet I go before Seki-san... ...Stay next to me. Well respond as soon as the situation changes. She whispers to me. ...Whats going to happen? Who knows?...Even I dont know Just in case, she heard that Margo-san would be doing something at this stage. But, she wasnt told whats about to happen? Get down, themain forcewill being The front entrance automatic door opens. First, men in ck clothese out. Behind them...are people from Kouzuki house branch family. Kouzuki group...the executives deeply involved with Rurikos father. Then, another ck clothed united. A big body appear noticeably...its Jii-chans full-time guard, Ootoku-san. Then...Jii-chan and Yoshiko-san. Jii-chan carries the paulownia box with the bones inside. Chief Tanizawas on Jii-chans side. Behind them...Rurikos mother whos holding a portrait. Then, Misuzus parents. Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi. Behind them...Choumoto-san, the other full-time guard. Hes also huge. Then, other ck-clothed men... Overall, theyre arge parade of 50 people. Surrounding that parade...are ck-clothed men lined up a few meters? Including us, therge number of people move slowly. From the crematorium building here to the restaurant over there... Its about a hundred meters across the street. This is overkill. We have 90 percent of the guardsing here... Seki-san said while walking. Because the division n was rejected by chief Tanizawa...Asami-san gathered all of the security guards here instead. But, since everyones wearing a ck necktie in formal dress...they look like arge family that gathered together for the funeral service from afar, dont you think? I try saying it while walking. Seki-san looks at me withahn? eyes Haha...no way of course. The guards have the same physique and hairstyle They can only be seen asguards in civilian clothesby anyone. All of them are walking heavily while watching the surroundings. Of course its needed to have people who can be immediately judged as aguardfrom a nce, but...thats a countermeasure for assants. But, it mustnt be blended that they dont know whos a guard and whos an ordinary person... Seki-sans disgusted. The mourning dress of the guards to...theyre from the same manufacturer you see? Perhaps that was instructed by the former director Yamaoka-san, but... Yeah, the shape of the cor, the texture of the fabric...all of them are the same. With this...theres no meaning to be a guard in civilian clothes. It has to be changed together with the unification of hairstyle. Ill propose that to chief Tanizawater. Seriously...who wouldve thought that Yamaoka-san would grab rebates from a corporate clothingpany If everyones the same...then that kind of doubt wille up. True, their physique is something we cant do anything about but...their hairstyle and clothes can be changed, right? This...looks like a cloned human unit. Even their physique...its not like that all of the Kouzuki security services guards should have that Judo shape Is that so? Dont they do the same kind of training to have that kind of body? Theres no such thing...the people today are all having Judo build you see? There are people who main Karate or slender among Kouzuki security service. ...The new director, Asami, was the one who appointed only Judo group men. In her imagination, guards are all Judo body type. As expected, shes someone whos useless on site... Seki-san mutters. Speaking of which...wheres that Asami-san ...Ah Obliquely behind the line, from a high ce...shes following while looking down on the site. Alone... Somehow...Asami-san stands out Theres one female guard looking from above the Judo type guards. Having an earphone in her ear and a radio at hand... Shes giving directions via gestures and voice over the radio. Yeah, she stands out. I wonder if shes an idiot. Well, I can understand the feeling of overlooking the whole situation from a slightly above position but...she intends to go there alone? True, theres no assistant nor aides. Eh...she intends tomunicate with the subordinates via radio? I dont get it but...I think that theres no hindrance to the transmission ofmands. Shes instructing loudly from the top. Not that...if the one in charge of security is in that ce by herself, what would you do if she was attacked first? ...Ah That persons only focusing onKakkashes not being wary of her surroundings you see? Attackers arent alone. They might have someone to crush Asami-san, the head of security you know? If themand system gets confused, the enemy troops will attack I-I see. Therefore, chief Tanizawas right behindKakka Normally, the security for today should be left to Asami-san...Chief shouldnt be on direct guard, and should be looking at the whole from where I stand Yeah...not in front of the line but a step back, monitoring the situation...that is chief Tanizawas original standing. True, Tanizawa-san and Asami-sans position are swapped Asami-san whos the actual site manager is looking over Jii-chans line... Tanizawa-san who should be only monitoring Asami-sans job is protecting Jii-chans side. Wrong...its a big problem for Asami-san to be on ahigher cethanKakka If shes monitoring the whole ce...then she should be where I am, from a lower cethan the person guarded Seki-san said. That is the iron rule for theguards...guards shouldnt stand out more than the person they protect...! Listening to Seki-sans words, I look at the positions of the guards once again. ...True, Asami-sans position, shes the only one obvious. Talking to the radio...making gestures, Asami-san giving instructions to the guards in ck clothes...everyone can see that shes the leader of this ce. On the other hand...the ce where Seki-san and I are in. Were far from Jii-chans line but...were naturally mixed in with the arrangement of the other guards in ck clothes. Its fine to have just the guards know whos the top of security. And yet, she tries to stand out on purpose On purpose? That persons selling herself toKakkaand Kouzuki group...! Oh right. Asami-sans objective is to get acquainted with influential people and have them support her in the future when she runs as a politician Shes not suited for security at all Thats right. Why did chief Tanizawa choose that person?...I never thought that it would be a person this ipatible with the job! I wonder if chief Tanizawas eyes are getting cloudy... Speaking of which, Seki-san... youre a full-time guard, and yet why youre here? Normally...shed be with Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san, not leaving Jii-chans side. I got off earlier... Got off? If I enter guard...itll be advantageous to you Us...Kuromori Chief Tanizawa...knows that youre up to something, only until that point. That Im on your side too Oh If Seki-san is next to Ruriko once Margo-san does something... Then the kidnapping would go smoothly Therefore...I was told to watch over here ...I see In exchange...I wont help Asami-san though Not helping Asami-san... Means that shell overlook us kidnapping Ruriko. I check the position of everyone. Yoshiko-san is on Jii-chans side. She looks at Ruriko whos behind from time to time. But, there are a lot of people in between Ruriko and Yoshiko-san. Theyre far apart...above all, Jii-chan forbids Yoshiko-san tomunicate with Ruriko. Rurikos looking down. Misuzu walks lightly with Ruriko. From the surrounding gazes, Misuzu can only be seen to support her cousin who lost her father. Behind them...is Michi. Michi seems to know where I am no matter how far away it is. Our eyes met. Thats why I know whats in her mind. Whatever happens, shes ready to respond immediately. Then...wheres Nei? Neis...away from the security guard from before, looking at our line like a curious spectator. Having a natural feel... Ah, she looks at me smiling. Then, I also prepare myself. Theres no doubt that this is the critical point... Now then...this is the Ruby-con river Seki-san said. The parade of people will try to cross the street. This is the front of the crematorium. Its forced to be deserted. There are no cars on the street at all. Theres neither signal light or pedestrian crossing...Kouzuki security guards cross the roadway along with the parade. If it was me...Id go with this timing The paradees to the road. Just in time. ...It seems theyre here ...Huh? I turn my eyes towards Seki-sans gaze... ...Bus? Theres a big busing from the crematorium parking lot ...Is that? Its the bus Kouzuki house boarded in a while ago Oh, they used that to move from the funeral ceremony venue Once the dinners over...theyre supposed to carry them from the parking lot of that restaurant...however Seki-san said. Theyre not used to moveKakka ...Right. While the guards concentrate on moving Jii-chan...why would they bother to move the bus? But, they wont be going back to the crematorium anymore...so its not strange for the bus to move towards the restaurant in this timing Yeah, the cremation and the memorial service is already done. Theres no need to use the crematorium...so its just a nuisance to the facility to have a bus parked at the crematorium all the time. It wont be strange to move it to the restaurant which is the next destination. Now, how would she judge this...that is Asami-sans aptitude test Director Asami... Ah, she doesnt mind it. If its a bus unrted to her...then shell be alert, but. That bus is owned by Kouzuki security service. The drivers are obviously guards from the samepany. Therefore...she seems to have judged that the person in charge did it voluntarily But still, ...some of the ck-clothed guards mind the bus. There are some who try to check the situation or get away from the cement of guards, but... Asami-san shouts something at the radio... They immediately returned to their formation. Just now, she takes priority forKakkasguards to cross the way, she ordered dont move Seki-sans got earphones for the radio too. Shes listening to Asami-sans instructions in real time. Is there a reserve wholl look at the bus? Theres none...she must be thinking that its fine to just check it afterKakkacrossed the road and entered the restaurant Then its toote. For some reason...the tourist bus that came from the parking lot... Makes a big turn... And ising towards us...! ...W-What?! Why is iting towards here? The guards raise their voices... The bus is speeding up ...Hurry up, everyone give way! Asami-san screams Its impossible! Even if she says that...theres more than 50 people that have crossed the road. There are old people other than Jii-chan too... Theres no way they could run across the way. Does the driver not have a radio?! Asami-san shouts at the subordinates. They should have one but...theres no response! Whos that...whos driving that? Isnt it Sugiura from the vehicle division? No...its not Sugiura!? The driver seat of the bus has... Someone wearing Kouzuki security service uniform...though their face cant be seen because of a hat... I know though... Thats Margo Starkweather. One of my most reliable allies. Hey, stooooop!! Stoooooop!!! At the moment the ck-clothed guards tried to jump towards the bus while shouting... The huge bus roars the engine and elerates further! Hiiiiiiiiiiiii! If this goes on, the bus would crash to the parade...and itll be a big catastrophe Uwaaaaaaaaaa! Are you mad! The young people are already crossing the road. The old people move forward with the guards. Excuse me,Kakka! Ootoku-san hugs Jii-chan... Then he runs to the back... For Jii-chan, its much shorter to move back than ahead. Misuzu and Ruriko run to the sidewalk they were before too. Choumoto-san follows as their guard. The chunk of 50 people is split into two...! ...Kikikiikiii!!! At the sudden turn of brakes...Margo-san turns the handle with all her might. The bus...swings sideways and stops facing front... ...Then ...Shugo! ...Boaaaaaaaaaaaa! White smoke rises from the bus! A smoke grenade was thrown from the drivers seat...?! Someone ran away! You wont escape! The silhouette jumped off the window of the bus and ran through the white smoke. ...Margo-san Not now! Secure everyone else instead! Chief Tanizawas angry voice sounds. Think whats most important right now!!! The ck-clothed men whore split into two protect theirguard subject in panic. Chief Tanizawa looked at me...and smiled. ...What? He thought that you would take Ruriko-sama out of the current confusion Seki-san said. The guards are separated from the front and behind...after being thinned...they pay attention to the driver of the bus...theres an opportunity in there I see...thats his move. But, I havent received any instructions from Margo-san. Tanizawa-sans...underestimating you people it seems. He doesnt get it Eh...Seki-san? If the aim was really to confuse the site...the amount of smoke is too small Speaking of which... The white smoke is about to disappear already ...Hm? ...Gishi! ...Gishi...Gishi! The bus that should be stopped...is shaking? This, is the sound of the suspension going up and down? ...Then ...Ahaaaan? A womans gasping voicees from inside the bus...! Goood! More! More, more...drive me crazyyyyyyy!! ...Gishi!...Gishi!...Gishi! Rubbing my eyes...theres a naked woman on board at the end seat of the bus... Grasping her own breasts...she violently swings her hips up and down. Goooood, so goooood...cum inside meeee, cum inside me agaiiiin!!! ...Yeah. W-What are you doing...Iwakura-san? W-What are you doing! You over there! One of the ck-clothed guards shouts at Iwakura-san on behalf of my thoughts. What am I doing?...Looking makes you know it right? What am I doing!!!! The bus window opens...and Iwakura-san shows her face. Lustful eyes... Iwakura-kaichou moves her waist dynamically. The bus shakes. P-Please, ...give me a break alreadyyyy...! This voice... Noo...you promised to satisfy me, dont you? Its soon...Im cumming soon ! Iwakura-san looks down at the group outside the bus with lewd eyes. Im...going to cum...Im going to cum again...Im going to cum again in front of all your rtives!!! The people outside the bus...are all stunned. Where is that Onee-san going? A young boy from the lower house of Kouzuki house asks his parents. ...D-Dont look! You mustnt! Then a mother covers the eyes of the child so he wont see theslutty womanthat appeared Eh, why? Just dont look...you shouldnt look at something that dirty! Dirty? Shes a beautiful Onee-san...naked though ...Thats enough! At that moment... ...Aaaaaah, cumming, cumming, In front of these wealthy people...and even the guards, Im...cumming...cumming...an explosion isiiiiing!! Iwakura-san stretches, turning her body into a bow... ...Sheet, Im cumming too, cumming...cumming! Give it out! Im also cumming!! ...Aaaaaaaaaaa! Itsing,ing out, my wombs so hot...the hot stuff ising in...aaaaahn, cumming, cumming, Im...cummiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiingggg!!!! Iwakura Yukiyo reaches climax violently... While cumming, she grinds her legs...tightening the mans penis Squeezing it to thest drop... Fuuu...haa...uyuuun...my stomachs full! Ufufufu! Iwakura-san smiles satisfied. ...Then Hey, everyone saw it...my, e-c-s-t-a-c-y! Ufun?! Her perversions exposed...really W-Who are you! Asami-san asks Iwakura-san inside the bus. Errrr...hey, what should we exin to everyone? Iwakura-san pulls up the man shes straddling on strongly. The mans voice shows up in the bus window. ...W-What are you doing, Satoshi!!! Ah...knew it. When I thought you disappeared...Satoshi...! By the way, Tsunoda Fumikazu-kun is also here! Six rounds with Satoshi-chan, and five rounds of sex with Tsunoda-kun! The slutughs. Let go of my son! What are you talking about...Satoshi-sans penis is still inside of me! Iwakura-sans in her perfect form. In case I made a baby...which would take responsibility, Satoshi-chan or Tsunoda-kun? Im looking forward to it! Iwakura-sans lewd act continues. ...Then. Grandfather...Rurikos feeling sick Among the confused people of Kouzuki n and guards... Misuzu calls to her grandfather... Chapter 399 Chapter 399. Ill seed in life Are you okay, Ruriko?! Misuzu speaks loudly Thats right, its obvious that Ruriko-sama would feel unwell if you show her this kind of thing! Kouzuki Souji shouts with dignity and seriousness in his voice. I hide behind Seki-sans shadow. Im wearing Kouzuki security service uniform...and since Im not wearing the sses for disguise Seki-san lent me, I think that he might notice me. The students know my face. Grandfather...I think that its better for Ruriko toe home Misuzu hugs Ruriko and tells her grandfather. Is that so...Ruriko? Ruriko...takes a moment... ...Yes. Im not feeling well. Im deeply sorry but I would like to excuse myself from here Rurikos already agreed to be kidnapped by me. ...Stay here. Dont follow me Seki-san whispers to me...then, she takes distance. I see, then it cant be helped... At the moment Jii-chan said that... ...I will apany her Seki-san nominates herself The peoples gaze concentrate oni Seki-san... Umu...then, Ill leave her to you, Seki-kun Jii-chan answers naturally. Everyone in this ce knows that shes one of Jii-chans full-time guards. Nobody would think of it as strange. Then, I will look after Ruriko-sama Thank you, Seki-san Misuzu entrusts Rurikos body to Seki-san... U-Uhm...! Yoshiko-san looks at Ruriko worriedly... I-I...Ruriko-sama... She must be worried that Ruriko will be gone. She wishes to follow Rurikos side just like usual. But, Jii-chan... No. Leave her to Seki-kun He deres coldly After this meal, itll be your debut Then, ignoring Yoshiko-san whos still about to say something, he turns to chief Tanizawa. Hey, should we enter the shop on the other side or is it better to go back to the crematorium? Fifty people from Kouzuki house and security guards...are divided by the big bus into two. Im very sorry, Kakka...Director Asami, hurry up and give your instructions! Chief Tanizawa scolds the new director Asami. Y-Yes...Err Asami-sanspletely panicking. Her heads spinning around. Thats enough, Ill take over After a moment, chief Tanizawa cuts off Asami-san. Our priority is to takeKakkaand everyone to that store! All guards reassemble! Each group must monitor their surroundings! Dont overlook any anomaly!...Yugawara! Yes?! Check all the cars left in the parking lot with your reserve team. Someone mightve worked on the vehicles other than this! ...Roger! There are about five ck-clothed men that run into the parking lot of the crematorium. Sanada and Takahashis team will reexamine the inside of the shop over there. Kakka cant enter until the safetys confirmed. Hurry! ...Ha! Ten more guards dashed towards the restaurant. In the first ce, there are too many guards in this ce...Hamakita! Yes! Your team will move this bus. We shouldnt leave it on this road. Is there anyone who can drive arge bus? Me...and Yanagida Then transfer it to the parking lot of the restaurant, ASAP ...U-Uhm Guard Hamakita doesnt move lighting fast like the other guards. ...What? What should we do about the people inside the bus? Inside the bus is...the naked Iwakura-kaichou, still attacking the helpless Kouzuki Satoshi Shes looking at the situation outside the bus interestingly. The womans a prostitute or anything...shes just hired to make amotion. You wont get any information from her ...Id like the two insolent men to be handed to me. Ill thoroughly punish them! Kouzuki Souji shouts to chief Tanizawa on behalf of the young group. Souji...do thatte. We must eat first But, Kakka...! Its still time for the dead Shigeaki...can we all talk about our memories about Shigeaki instead? Jii-chan...says while holding the paulownia box in his hands. I-Im very sorry Kouzuki Souji bows his head. Tanizawa...look after Satoshi and Tsunoda. I dont like to see their faces for a while Roger...Hamakita, you two drive the cars of security service. Keep an eye on that woman. You dont have to interrogate her. Wait for my arrival ...Roger! Guard Hamakita takes his own group to the bus. Uwa, it stinks...W-What?! The ck-clothed men who got on the bus noticed a foul odor. Its pee! Satoshi-chan said he wants to drink my pee~! Iwakura-kaichouughs. Dont say that! Kouzuki Satoshispletely worn out...hes in low spirits. But, you drank it didnt you, Satoshi-chan? ...I drank it, I did!!! What kind of y were they doing? Chief Tanizawa whos looking at the situation... Hey, Asami-kun...! Y-Yes? Asami-san whos dispirited as the sitemand was taken away...got surprised when chief Tanizawa suddenly called her. Keep the cars of Kouzuki house safe until the end of the meal ...Eh, Uhm? That bus cant be used without cleaning it. Do you understand? Ah...yes. Bus...were going to charter the bus? You idiot...who cares if its a taxi or whatever. Ask each family how they want to return and call the necessary number of taxis. You can do that much, cant you? Also, prepare taxi tickets Chief Tanizawa looks at the people of Kouzuki house. Everyones pay on their way back home would, of course, be paid by Kouzuki security service Chief Tanizawa smiles, members of Kouzuki n felt relieved. How is it? Is there any abnormality in the surroundings?...Mogi? Theres none! Saito! Theres none! Kobayashi! Theres none! Kabashima! Theres none! The guards from all directions reply loudly Everyone, Im sorry to keep you waiting... Then, lets go. Formation, advance! ...Ha! The guard in front starts walking Then... let us go too Seki-san tells Ruriko. Then, she sends me a nce. I head towards Seki-san and Ruriko. I turn my back so my face wont be seen by the students... Come...were going Seki-san calls me like its natural. The guards from Kouzuki security service refers me to Seki-sans assistant. Actually, Im wearing the yellow cor from top elites assistants. Therefore, the guards dont think of it as strange when I join up with Seki-san. ...Ruriko, lets go I whisper to Ruriko... Yes, Onii-sama She answers in a small voice. Seki-san in front, then Ruriko and me. We retreat from Jii-chan and the guards. Ufufu...it went well! Nei joins up with us when Jii-chans parade waspletely out of sight. No, but...is this evenkidnapping? I just took away Ruriko legally before everyones eyes. Its fine! Its not that were antagonizing Kouzuki Ojii-chan! Well, thats true, but... But, Seki-san...will you be fine? About what? Well, if we take Ruriko like this...Seki-san would lose her position in Kouzuki security service...! If thekidnappingis exposed...itll be a problem. Its fine, Ill be kidnapped by you guys as well ...What? Look after me okay? Im a hostage after all Seki-san smiles at me. ...I see. Last night, thekidnappingn Seki-san and Margo-san talked about is... Kouzuki security service aside...I think that Ruriko-sama should be taken in a way Kouzuki n wont be suspicious of it. If not, the n would heat up again you see? Kouzuki houses branch families are quite troublesome... Those people didnt notice that Ruriko-samas is kidnapped. If possible, forever...it turned out like this when we thought of that Seki-san said. In the first ce...I was the one who proposed to use the bus but...whats with that perverted girl? Sorry! Thats our secret weapon. Iwakura Yukiyo-chan whos a pink nuclear warhead! Neiughs. Surprised? Well, you see...We thought that it would be the best to make Ruriko feel sick suddenly... No, rather... it did affect everyone other than Ruriko Im more surprised than that. Like Kouzuki Soujis house who have people with strict morals. Well...everyone thinks that they want to go out after the meal, at any costs Seki-san said. ItsKakkasseat...furthermore, Shigeaki-sama has died, Yoshiko-samas recognized as a granddaughter, and its immediately afterKakkaannounced his retirement. Everyone from Kouzuki house would like to talk toKakkaby all means ...I see. The branch families of Kouzuki house are uneasy about their future. In this situation...the only ones who can think of leaving early or not be attending the dinner meeting is only Ruriko-sama and Misuzu-sama Whatever happens...Ruriko and Misuzu are Jii-chas granddaughters. Their positions in Kouzuki house are unwavering. From now on, Yoshiko-san will be included...the branch families are in a fight on wholl bring them as the pnquin... Rurikos got nothing to do with it anymore. Seki-sama...please call meRuriko Ruriko said I was chased out of Kouzuki house. Im now a property of Onii-sama. Im a woman who has nothing to do with Kouzuki house anymore... Is that so? Seki-san looks at me. Well, yeah... I answered. But, well...theres also, an agreement betweenKakkaand Ruriko-sama, is there not? I have no concern about whos the lower rank. I will still call youRuriko-samafrom now on Seki-san smiles. No...I now have fallen to a low-status. Being treated respectfully is beyond my position ...Haa Ruriko...its about time you understand ...Yes, Onii-sama? Youre...still thinking that Kouzuki house members are better than others or that theyre great...? ...That is Rurikossocial position illusioninside must be destroyed. Whether youre thedy of Kouzuki house or my ve...Ruriko is Ruriko. Nothing changed But, Im just a helpless and worthless girl Ruriko discovers her reality from the conversation in the waiting room at the crematorium. Without Kouzuki houses backing, shes just a naive girl who has no way of earning her living. Thats just the same as before Yes? Not Ruriko now...but insteadRuriko who was ady of Kouzuki house, a powerless girl... Ruriko ...Yes, I think it is as you say Look, nothing changed...Ruriko is still Ruriko ...That is, true. I was under the impression that the power of Kouzuki house was my own... Not just the power...the tradition of the house and the honor as well...youre putting it on top of yourself ...Yes Ruriko looks down. ...Do you get it? ...Ive always been a low-born woman from the start ...Aaaaah! ...Geez! Why are you now self-depreciating!? Are you a roller coaster?! ...Onii-sama? Well true...your birth is of a noble family, its definite that Rurikos a noble! But you see, that said...youre only a noble or a low-life? Is there no normal inside Rurikos head? But...Im truly a lowly woman...Im just a woman who cant do anything by herself! ...That doesnt mean that Rurikos worthless! I shouted. When you were smiling, I was happy. I felt Im having fun. Rurikos an amazing beauty so Im happy just having you stay by my side M-Me...? Rurikos eyes opened wide. ...I cant express it in words that well but, anyway, Rurikos not worthless. Ruriko has a worth. At least, I do feel that Ruriko has. Therefore, dont belittle yourself...Ruriko, youre cute ...Ruriko I feel like I have neverexistedto most people until now ...Huh? Everyone in the family, my friends at school, even everyone at the dance practice...they look at me but never looked at me. Even if they turn their eyes at me, their hearts feel like theyre turned away... ...Ruriko. I especially felt that during the presentation from the day before yesterday. I was dancing off in front of everyone and yet...everybody isnt looking at me A few days ago...I remember Rurikos dance on the stage. Its an amazing dance. But, the audience...towards the daughter of Kouzuki house... They didnt apuse. They felt like praising Ruriko is a sphemy to Kouzuki house. Back then, Onii-sama gave me a flower... Yeah, I... I feel sorry that Rurikos the only one who couldnt have flowers Ruriko felt shocked. Onii-sama...has never seen me as the daughter of Kouzuki house from the beginning Didnt I tell you that?...Ruriko is Ruriko. For me, youre only a cute girl...! Rurikos cheeks blushed... ...Onii-sama ...What? Nei whos looking at us...speaks Yo-chan, Ruriko wants to hold hands it seems ...Oh Rurikos cute hand is extending towards me. Yeah, lets hold hands...Ruriko I hold Rurikos hand. And then! This hand is mine! Nei grasps the other hand Really, you people are such in a good rtionship Seki-san said. Jealous? Seki-san wants to hold hands too? Nei-san presents her hand to Seki-san. Well, I guess I should...! Seki-san holds Neis hand. The four of us walk side by side, holding hands. Seki-san, you actually want to hold Yo-chans hands, right? Nei asks. Im fine for now...Ill aim for the times youre away Why?! Well...when youre close, it wont end with just holding hands, right? ...Gunu. That might be. Ahahaha Neiughs. Anyway, its the four of us for now... The four of us move forward. We arrived in front of Seki-sans Dodge Charger in the parking lot. This is far away from the cars of Kouzuki security service. Seki-san purposely parked here as she saw Asami-sans n. I cant see any guards nearby. Then...what should we do after this? I ask Seki-san. Well ride my car...and leave this ce. Meeting up with Margo-san outside...thats the n Then, well take Ruriko back to themansion But...what about Iwakura-san? We cant just leave her alone. Well...Sensei will just negotiate with Tanizawa-san and pick her upter! We cant do anything until we escaped safely True...at this stage, she might be used as a negotiating card to take back Ruriko. Anyway, we have to take away Ruriko first. Well, shell be fine... I think that shes satisfied doing that perverted exhibition y in front of everyone from Kouzuki n! Or rather...I think that shes still naked at this stage. Even if shes surrounded by the guards, I think that shed just show off and sayLook, look at me...! Neis imagination is probably right. ...Who is she? Ruriko asks me. Oh, shes just a horny princess of the nymphomaniacs I dont want her to know too much about Iwakura-san. Shell return to the country of perverts soon so you dont have to mind her Well, anyway, shell be fine. Shes enjoying it Nei said. Rather than that...Seki-san, youreing with us too right? Seki-sans going to be kidnaped together with Ruriko! Nei changes the topic. Well. For the time being, I will...afterwards, itll depend on chief Tanizawas movements ...Chief Tanizawa? ...Not Jii-chan? Kakkahas agreed that youll take away Ruriko-sama, hasnt he? Then theres no problem. Its only chief Tanizawa. In a sense...this is an act of picking a fight with Kouzuki security service you see? Yeah, ...we just kidnapped Ruriko openly from the guards of Kouzuki security service. ...Seki-san, you might be dismissed though? Nei asks. Im prepared for it...I double-crossed Tanizawa-san Its fine, get fired! Then,e to us...right, Yo-chan?! Nei says, but... Well, what should I do? I dont think that Kuromori house has a much higher pay than Kouzuki security service though...! Thats not true...should I go ask Sensei? ...Then That would be troublesome. It would be painful for me if Seki-kun quits now...! Chief Tanizawa appears from the shadow of the car Tanizawa-san...why? Seki-sans surprised. You thought that I cant move away fromKakkabecause Im guarding him? Chief Tanizawa smiles. WhenKakkahas entered the restaurant...I let Ootoku lead the site. Hes only beenKakkasguard for these past few years but hes also got a highmanding ability...Seki-kun might not know about it though. I saidIll interrogate the woman from earlierand left... This might be bad. Thats quite the show...I feel sorry for the elders of Kouzuki house but theres zero casualties nor injuries. The bus owned by Kouzuki security service got slightly worn down on its tires. Oh, and that girls piss has to be disinfected too... Just send us the bill! Nei said. Dont mind it...our men will make the expense somehow. It has helped me in a lot of ways too ...Huh? Anyway...Im grateful that the honor of Kouzuki security service didnt copse. Even if Ruriko-samas taken way at that time...nobody from Kouzuki house would notice. Its a well-thought n...was it Seki-kuns n? Margo-san and I cooperated on it ...I see Chief Tanizawaughs. Thanks to that...I managed to push it forcibly, the new managers also dismissed. If she shows such a blunder in front of Kouzuki houses people...even she would be convinced to retire Does he mean Asami-san? One of the big shots from Kouzuki house shoves her saying...as recement to Yamaoka, make her the director. Just because her fathers a politician and their friend... Asami-sans appointment wasnt selected by chief Tanizawa? Seki-sans surprised. Obviously. Theres no way Id chosen such a useless person you know? With Shigeaki-samas death and Shiba-san being on top of the office...Kouzuki house is in a confusion right now. If its not bnced well a d post various faction members...the internal struggle would intensify. Kakkasalso suffering from it... ...I see. Its fine. Its fine for that woman to have a record of being the security manager of Kouzuki security service even for just a day. Shell manage somehow after that. If she wants to be a politician, its better for her to be out as soon as possible Chief Tanizawa speaks as if throwing up Then...Seki-kun, Id like to talk to you Eh...no way? Id like you to leaveKakkasfull time guard post, to take a different one Seki-sans nervous Could it be that...I No way. Im thinking of choosing Hakamada for the next guard director. What do you think? Seki-sans relieved from Chiefs words. I think thats a good choice...if its Hakamada-san, hell do a fine job I think so too...by the way, Seki-kun. Your next post would be... Chief Tanizawa snorts. ...Would you like to be the head of Kouzuki security service? Chapter 400 Chapter 400. State Checking ...Y-Yes?! Seki-sans speechless. Of course, Im not telling you to do all by yourself. The top elite guys wont curb Seki-kun. I will handle those guys. Seki-kun can just show her presence. Chief Tanizawa said with a smile on his face. T-Thats...W-Why...me? Seki-sans too surprised she cant speak that well. I-I-I-I...Im still a young guard you know? Chief Tanizawa... What are you saying? You were appointed as a leading candidate from the start...! L-Leader...? Didnt youe to Europe to be a specialist in VIP escorting? No, that...true, I did, but... In the first ce...do you know the reason whyKakkachose you as his full-time guard? ...Eh, eh, eh?! Seki-kun. Do you think that someone like you could be on the same group as Ootoku and Choumoto, those two monsters...!? Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san...are guards with fearsome power. ...Theyre gay though. No...that is. But,Kakkais old...and since he meets up with various VIPs from inside and outside, he mightve needed a female guard like me... Thats right. No matter where he goes, its not that great to see only two big muscle guys. Thanks to an intelligent beauty like you...Ootoku and Choumotos man-stink softens Yes, I thought that my role was like that. That Im just someone who follows up Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san Actually...back at the theater the day before yesterday, Seki-san was ordered to separate from Jii-chan and protect Misuzu and Ruriko. Seki-san followed it. Even though shes Jii-chans full-time guard. In short, to the end...the bodyguard job is Ootoku-san and Choumoto-sans job. Seki-san is the one who always does the work the two cant...for example, today, she arrived at the crematorium as the onewho got ahead and do the work. Or, shes the one who goes around as instructed by Jii-chan... So, why do you think you were sent to that kind of work? ...Thats Seki-san mumbles. In these past few years, ...youve met various people asKakkasguard. Even meeting up with guards of other houses, youre the one in charge, not Ootoku-kun. You were an elite employee whos Kouzuki security service dont know about but...now, your face should be familiar with inside and outside the security industry... Y-Yes...Im also the one whos negotiating with the police agencies on the countriesKakkagoes to... Yeah...in short, you already have enough qualities to be the head of Kouzuki security service. Chief Tanizawa smiles. Rather than that...Kakkaand I have trained you to be the head. Id like you to understand that Seki-sans...open mouth is locked up. Of course,Kakkaand I have given you trials many times. We intend to demote you to an ordinary guard any time unless you showed enough guts to hold the top. However, you have met my andKakkasexpectations amazingly ...Could this be? Back at the theater and hotel from the day before yesterday? Seki-san has always acted with us... Was that part of Jii-chanstest Fujimiya was sent together as a subject forparison...was trapped by the flow of the ce and lost sight of her position. But, you...you didnt forget that youre a guard of Kouzuki security service to thest minute Reika...easily epted our proposal to join ourfamily But, Seki-san held her reply pending and fought as Kouzuki security services guard to the end. Therefore...she stayed with us all the time even after the hotel incident. Reikas got nowhere toe back in Kouzuki security service now. On the other hand...Seki-san is present at the site cleanup and participated as security at the funeral today. As a member of Kouzuki security service. Today was also brilliant...Seki-kun precisely followed up Asami-kuns inattentiveness Chief Tanizawa knows that she talked with the ck-clothed guards in advance. Modifying the bad parts of Asami-sans guard n...on the site level. Thosepetent increase their discretion...dont circte on the foundation of the n but modify those that are needed to be to a minimum. Asami-kun didnt realize that you switchedKakkaswaiting rooms. She thinks that everyone below her is moving as she nned Because its a very minimal change...director Asami didnt notice. In the first ce, that person doesnt have the personality to check the small details on site... Even if she thoughtHuh, where wasKakkasroom again?...she wont check her n again. Besides...you told the guards in charge thatIll take the responsibility They weedKakkato the swapped room with dignity...and Asami-kun didnt think of it asstrange ...I see. By the way...Seki-kun, have you noticed that the work you did today was the one I usually do? ...Tanizawa-san? The site manager has to be steady or else the people below would be uneasy. Back when Yamaoka was the guard director...I get ahead of the scene like you today, and made corrections on the security measures to match with the situation Well...in my case, its an overkill. As a result, Ive inhibited the growth of that Yamaoka bastard... Tanizawa-san jumps into the field too much that Yamaoka-san became a top-heavy person who cant respond to the site flexibly. Yeah...if a problem happened, chief Tanizawa wouldve fixed it using the top elites or Kudou-papa before Yamaoka-san notices it. Yamaoka-san hasnt gained any experience from handling problems. Either way...Seki-kun today is in the same position as me...theres no doubt that you think as the head of Kouzuki security service. Its not for just personal achievement...you judged what should be done as work for Kouzuki security service Asami-san isnt interested in her own career so shes only made failures as a person responsible for the site guards. On the other hand...Seki-san didnt think of herself, put the security as a first priority and worked with the people on the field. To make it clear...Seki-kun you may think that youre the one whossupervising the new security manager, Asami-kunbut...the subject for review was you...Seki-kun. Kakkaand I...were watching you today ...Seki-san But...I She looks down. Ive nned Ruriko-samas kidnapping with Margo-san. That bus that rampaged...in front of Kouzuki house...! ...Thats no problem Chief Tanizawa said. Theres no injuries, no property damage. As I said earlier...the bus just got tire wear and needs disinfection But...theres no mistake that I exposed the guards to danger Seki-san looks at chief Tanizawa. I thought of retiring as a guard... ...Huh? I have cooperated with everyone from Kuromori with that resolve ...T-Thats Thats the wrong part Chief Tanizawa smiles. Youre just a security officer...I think thats right. But, youre abodyguardarent you...Seki? Seki-sans startled. If youre a security officer...you only have to protect your target. But, bodyguards must also protect theheartof their subject. Therefore, our gallery is much higher than guards...! ...Heart. I dont know the details. I dont intend to pry. But...asKakkasbodyguard, I know that Kakkaevacuates Ruriko-sama from Kouzuki house...and left her care to that boy...! Tanizawa-san looks at me and Ruriko. With this happening to Shigeaki-sama...and Shiba-san bing the head, making a new order...Kouzuki group would be in rough times for a while. Especially Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Yoshiko-sama, his three granddaughters...they might approach them more than ever ...Yeah As Jii-chan announced his retirement... Kouzuki house and board members are looking at the next generation... First is Yoshiko-sama. She was ignored until now but...if someone starts to that Yoshiko-sama is the memento of Shigeharu-sama who had died first...it would be bad. Therefore,Kakkawent ahead and made Yoshiko-sama recognized in the public ce today... Shell stay by his side for a while. Making sure nobody makes a move on Yoshiko-sama... Yoshiko-san whos never recognized as the daughter of Kouzuki house until now...Kouzuki house and the board members will try to handle her with an underestimating attitude. For example...just as Jii-chan announced Yoshiko-san... As proof, Kouzuki Souji dered calmlyIf I marry Yoshiko, then Ill be the sessor of Kouzuki house If it was Misuzu or Ruriko, he cant speak that loudly in front of a big number of people. Yoshiko-sans a much easier target than Misuzu and Ruriko...so shell be targetted. Therefore, Jii-chan protected her beforehand. Following... Ruriko-sama has to lower her value. With Shigeaki-samas sudden death and the strangely fast progress of the funeral...everyones aware that Shigeaki-samas death is a cmity. Even withKakkaswords at the funeral...he conveyed it widely that Shigeaki-sama has caused something scandalous and that he was deliberately murdered... Everything had Jii-chans message in it...? Especially...at the funeral seat, showing howKakkadealt with Ruriko-sama carelessly...it strongly creates an impression that Ruriko-sama has lost her sessor qualification to Kouzuki house Yes...it is as Tanizawa-san says Ruriko answers. Im expelled from Kouzuki house With that happening...Ruriko-sama now has judged that this is eptable, hadnt you? Chief Tanizawa said. If Ruriko-sama has brought disgrace to Kakka...then nobody would try to contact with her. WhileKakkasin good health, there should be no one that would try to approach Ruriko-sama... Rurikos hated by Jii-chan...if you reach to her, youll just anger Jii-chan. If Jii-chan turns Rurikos possibility to seed Kouzuki house to zero...bad guys wont approach Ruriko. Yeah...thats how it is. I finally see Jii-chans true intentions. ...Tanizawa-san, thats not it Ruriko speaks strongly Grandfather has really abandoned me If it was Ruriko from earlier... Shell think politically from what Tanizawa-san said... She bothers to understand in roundabout ways saying...indeed, Jii-chan is thinking about Rurikos future. But, Ruriko now... After Misuzu and I threatened her thoroughly... Her thought...is more inclined towardsI was abandoned Grandfather...has chosen Yoshiko, no...Yoshiko-sama... As his sessor. I am...not needed by grandfather... ...Ruriko I grip Rurikos hands... I need you...thats why, dont say that ...Ruriko Yes...Im very sorry. Onii-sama Rurikos hands lost blood, its cold. To be honest...I dont think that Kuromori house is the right ce to leave Ruriko-sama. But...with this the Kouzuki n, the board of directors, and other noble families...those who are trying to aim for the heir of Kouzuki house would withdraw their hand from Kouzuki-sama...the more vulgar people, those who dont care as long as they make a rtionship with Kouzuki house, then its possible for them to attack Ruriko-sama. No, if shes taken out ofKakkasprotection, there would be idiots who would do something unreasonable... ...Above all, Rurikos beautiful. If this ultimate sheltered girl is thrown out of the streets alone... You can imagine how horrible it would be... Normally...I should put someone powerful to guard her but...if Kouzuki security services top elite protects Ruriko-sama...then the premise thatKakkahas abandoned Ruriko-sama would copse...that said, if we have Kudou and the contractors follow, itll only damage Ruriko-samas reputation I see...Kouzuki security service cant move. Kudou-papa and others are too entric... Therefore, entrusting Ruriko-sama to you people...is thest resort. Kyoukos skills can be trusted, and Margo-jouchan is a good bodyguard too. You people arent againstKakka...and you would take care of Ruriko-sama. Above all, its good that its all women...! No...Im here though? Werent you Misuzu-samas partner? ...What? Even though you have Misuzu-sama...you wont try to make a move on Ruriko-sama whos Misuzu-samas rtive ...Err Above all...Misuzu-sama shouldnt allow that to happen.1 Misuzu-samas a very strong-willed person. She has a strong desire to monopolize. Therefore, shes sticky with you, isnt she? If ever you try to seduce Ruriko-sama...Misuzu-sama will stop it. Besides, you dont want to take the risk to cause Misuzu-samas displeasure, would you?... ...Is that how it seems? Chief Tanizawas convinced that Im dominated by Misuzu... ...Eh, am I wrong? No, that Even if its you...you do know that Kouzuki house will be your enemy if Misuzu-sama hates you, dont you? Anyway, you wont be able to stay in Japan ...R-Right. Well, Misuzu-samas one year older...and since shes thedy of one of Japans leading houses, I think its hard for you but...well, do your best H-haa...Ill do my best Is this the limit of chief Tanizawas way of thinking? This persons a guard of Jii-chan and other noble people, right... Hes someone who lives with that asmon sense. He thinks that Jii-chan and Misuzu wont rmend me to have sex with Ruriko. No, he cant imagine... Our morals are messed up though... Uhm, that reminds me... I understand the future situation of Yoshiko-san and Ruriko, but... ...Thats right, I have to ask this. What about Misuzu? Would Misuzu be targetted ...You Chief Tanizawas amazed. First of all, back at the theater the day before yesterday...who was the one who showed his rtionship with Misuzu-sama, a daughter of a famous Japanese family? ...Ah ...Its me Kakkaalso shows that he tolerates it. At the hotel, you showed clearly that your rtionship with Misuzu-samas recognized byKakka Do you get it? ...Err If your rtionship with Misuzu breaks up, itll causeKakkaswrath. Thats what they recognize. Nobody would try to make a move on you two anymore! I see...even at the funeral venue. Kouzuki Satoshi and Tsunoda, the two idiots tried to get involved with us. The other students didnt try to get close to me? In exchange...everyone believes that Misuzu-sama wont be the sessor. Misuzu-sama fell for you...instead of staying qualified as a sessor. They pleasantly felt that fromKakka...and epted it ...Haa Everyones making their own assumptions. In the first ce, Misuzu-samas father is a state bureaucrat, he doesnt have any power within the Kouzuki group. Therefore...Misuzu-sama was supposed to be married to the child of one of the group to solidify their forces In the first ce, Jii-chan had decided on Misuzus fiance. Shiba Okitachis eldest son... For Misuzu, the engagement with Shiba house...would bring Mr. Shibas group strength. Shiba house would be rted to Kouzuki house. As Jii-chan is trying to entrust the group to Shiba-san...that was the most convenient choice. However, Misuzu-sama chose you...that means, she steps down from the sessor struggle. And thatKakkahas approved of it... Therefore, nobody would target Misuzu in the future...shell be safe? AsKakkaauthorized...Us, Kouzuki security service, would protect Misuzu-sama from now on. So, dont worry ...No, well Michis with her, I think that Misuzu would be fine, but... ...Hm?! ...Please wait I organize my thoughts... Ruriko ...is supposed to be abandoned by Jii-chan... Misuzu is going out with me so she dropped her candidacy... Could it be that Yoshiko-san is in a big trouble? Yoshiko-sans alone... Shell be targeted as the sessor of Kouzuki house. ...Thats how it is Chief Tanizawa affirms ...Yoshiko-sama Ruriko holds my hand tightly Theres no other way to ensure Ruriko-samas safety. Anyway,Kakkaand I will protect Yoshiko-sama with all our power Chief Tanizawa answers. Now then...our talks been derailed. Lets get back to the topic Chief Tanizawa looks at Seki-san. Seki...you know whatKakkawants...so you came up with this act. Am I wrong? ...That is No, I dont care about the details. It wasKakkaswill to entrust Ruriko-sama to Kuromori house, you just moved to make it happen. AsKakkasguard, theres no problem. I think so too ...But Seki-san seems to be not convinced Furthermore...the method you and Margo-jouchan didnt have any negative consequences to Kouzuki security service as a result. No injuries, no casualties...the useless new director will be dismissed. The moral of the site is rather rising... That is...the hindsight based opinion Its not hindsight based opinion! In the first ce, a guards job is all about results! Shouldnt the process should be looked after in order to produce a good result? Even though the process in the middle is going well...and the result was bad, its not good. Am I wrong? That...thats right, but I dont care about you being dragged with your feelings around here but anyway...a talent like you is necessary for Kouzuki security service! Chief Tanizawa says clearly. ...Tanizawa-san Or could it be that you want to quit Kouzuki security service and go with Kuromori house? ...Huh? Seki-san looks at my face. ...I...I dont know it myself ...Err Okay! Then, lets summarize Seki-sans feelings! ...Nei? Seki-san...do you want to quit Kouzuki security service right now? ...Thats not the case You like your job as a guard? ...Yes, I do Then, you dont have to quit yet But, I... Try nting the worries in your heart! Then, you might get it off! Nei smiles. Seki-san...do you regret so much making use of the bus of Kouzuki house to kidnap Ruriko? I asked. Rather than regret...I had my resolve. The resolve to quit... Shes really an honest person You cant forgive yourself for making that choice even though youre a guard? ...Yes Seki-san answers my question. I couldnt forgive myself Then dont Seki-sans shocked from what I said. Why not continue as a guard in the future without forgiving yourself? T-Thats... I also have a lot now... Things I couldnt forgive myself. Ive done so many bad things that normally, I would cut my stomach and die... These past few days...to Yukino...to the other girls. I remember. But...I cant die. I must live Right now...I have a family. Therefore...I keep on living...while holdingI cant forgive myselfwithin...! I hold Rurikos hand tightly... I have changed even this girls fate. Seki-san...can you not continue being a guard while holdingI cant forgive myselfwithin yourself? I stare into Seki-sans eyes. Seki-san... ...No. If I endure it...I think I can do it If possible, you want to stay as a guard, right? ...Yes Then, you must endure I send Seki-san a smile. ...Got it Seki-san answers. Ill do my best for you ...Seki-san I want to be myself whos not ashamed of anyone...in front of you! 1. lol Chapter 401 Chapter 401. Micro ...Great, then; Seki-kun will be appointed as the executive of Kouzuki security service...youll take the head of the field department. Your position is being in charge of the guard department and the top elites Chief Tanizawa said. In short...Seki-san would take over chief Tanizawas current work. Kakkatold me to be the president...thats the kind of pattern, but, Im still too young to retreat voluntarily...if I draw back in a strange way, Kouzuki security service would be doubted that theres a power struggle inside... Therefore, theres no choice but to go up But, thats a good thing. Your sry would also rise! Neiughs. Well...for those under contract on site, theyll get an allowance. If you stick with the president, your sry would go down. Ourpanys focused on the field work Chief Tanizawa smiles wryly So thats why Tanizawa-sans always stuck on the site?! Dont say that...in the end, Kakkaestablished Kouzuki security service because hes afraid of Shigeaki-samas rampaging. Oppress your rtive with a rtive...This private security organization was made in order to prevent the people in Kouzuki house from killing each other. Its original duty is to watch inside Kouzuki house, guarding other families was just a camouge... ...Was? However...there was more demands for a guard whos specialized with famous houses Chief Tanizawa said. Well, its been a securitypany made for those who crumble down the police. Everything doesnt go well all the time Why? Nobles...have a lot of things that are troublesome to be discovered. That kind of minute details shouldnt be known to ordinary privatepanies at all. The nobles have their own rules. Taking that into consideration...they thrust to the guards withFollow our instructions...as a result, theyre likely to displease other nobles... ...Oh For example...if a noble with not much power hires a bodyguard... Then the guard only gives priority to their employer...and ignored a strong house like Kouzuki... The employer would have no position. On top of that...if the guards process is known, based on the origin of the noble family, there would be bastards who would cause some threat... Wow, thats the worst. No...A bodyguard or a guardian it may be, its not a job that steals the limelight after all. Its a job thats devoted to the shadows of people. Its very close to the underground world. Actually...people like Kyouko does some work here while belonging to a criminal organization. There are some from our side who had be criminals too. People with this kind of work dont wish to be saints...this isnt a work an honest man would do Tanizawa-san says self-ridiculing. Kouzuki security service...is first and above all, an organization of Kouzuki house. The noble among nobles, if Kouzuki house manages it, their trust is also great. Of course, theres also a fine bnce between the nobles They cant be ignorant of the power between houses...and wont make blunders. On the contrary...In cases ofa family with a long history but its power is decliningor a house thats rising in poweris formed, it can be mediated under the name of Kouzuki house. If thats Kouzuki houses judgment then theres no helping itwe can make both sidesy down. This is the backing of Kouzuki house, a securitypany that functions under the will ofKakkaso its possible. Therefore, currently...there are a lot of nobles who use ourpany ...I see. If each house contracts a separate bodyguardpany... Then the conflict between the employer houses esctes, and it may develop into fights between securitypanies. Rather, currently...there are a lot of families who use Kouzuki security services power as a means of political intervention. That case just has different securitypany Seki-san would be joining the top of that kind of organization. Kouzuki security service is divided into the surface, the security department, and the back, the top elites. The department on the surface is the same as an ordinary securitypany. We can leave that to the honest and stiff guys. Those who really protect the VIP...and those who fulfill their duty without any lip-service are the top elites. Those guys are the assets of Kouzuki security service. Also, people like Kudou...those who dont feel like belonging to apany but have the skills must be controlled discretely. Even if they be enemies...with knowledge and skills, the means of handling would change. We can use them to negotiate with others without using the name of Kouzuki security service. The top elites and Kudou & others outside thepany...cant be frugal with them. In fact, their number isnt even a tenth of the security department but their pay is nearly a hundred times more Haa...I see Uhm...Tanizawa-san? Seki-san asks. I know all of that though? ...Huh? Speaking of which, thats true. Seki-san is a top elite of Kouzuki security service... Shes one of the three people who are Jii-chans full-time guard. She knows all of the internal circumstances of Kouzuki security service. Obviously...Im not talking to you ...Then ...To whom? ...Ruriko? Or could it be...Nei? You, you. Im talking to you boy...! ...Me? You get the gist of how fearful Kouzuki security service is? No, well...somehow You already know that your mansions monitored for 24/7 right? Of course I do Tanizawa-san res at me... Thats how it is...Ruriko-samas entrusted to you...but monitoring isnt neglected Oh...so thats it. Well be assisting carefully so we wont be seen as rude...! ...Err Its fine! Were taking this girl, not as thedy of Kouzuki house but...as ourLittle sister! Nei answered with a smile. ...Little sister I think of Yo-chan as my brother...and Yo-chans partner, Misuzu is mylittle sister Misuzu calls meOnee-sanas well. Ruriko is Misuzus cousin, isnt she? Then, shes also mylittle sister! Or rather, thats what ourfamilythinks already! Nei didnt say a lie. I see...then thats fine, but No, Tanizawa-san... Dont be fooled by Neislittle sisterorfamily Having sex with theelder sisterorlittle sisteris the way of our house. Anyway...dont make light of Kouzuki security service! Okay? Tanizawa-san says strongly...so I just nod twice. Tanizawa-san...its about time Seki-san cuts off chief Tanizawas talk. Well meet up with Margo-san...I have to take these kids to her ...I see. Margo-san who stormed in with the bus is being chased down by Kouzuki security service. Therefore...shes already moving close this area. Okay. Come back after sending off Ruriko-sama. Ill have to talk to other guys about Seki-kuns appointment Uhm...Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san already knows it? Ive inquired those guys in advance. Both of them seems to have written a letter of rmendation Seki-san feels relieved. No, of course...those guys highly appreciate Seki-kuns ability but...to be honest, they just want a young guy as a full-time guard instead of you... Haa...theyre strong but theyre gay. Therefore, your sessor will also be another youngdy. To be honest, they move well only when theres no young man around them...! When in front of a guy they like, they try to show their good parts, going all out, so their teamwork gets worse ...... Well, Ill teach you how to control them. Every top elite has a carrot and sticks point in them. On that regard, Seki-kun... youre the easiest one ...What? Chief Tanizawa looks at Seki-sans Dodge Charger. Your hobby is on American cars...I was surprised with the Pink Cadc but, you also have a good sense of picking a proper ck car on official work like today... ...Oh Fujimiya-kuns really a problem but...no matter how much skill she has, her British hobby is just... She wears high-ss suits rather than her VIP guard clothes. I cant let her guard men with social status. On the other hand...shes popr among the nobledies That...I get it. Mothers too...but, theres quite a lot of customers who hate Fujimiya-kuns hobby... ...Yeah Theres one with the opposite pattern as Fujimiya-kun. The top elite, Yoshino-kun, is a beauty, but... her usual look is too sexy. Shes popr with men but shes got bad reputation with the wives Thats quite a lot of trouble. Seki-kun, you have themon sense as a top elite. Thats why you have been elected as an executive candidate No, Im...quite entric though Seki-san says embarrassed. No, you were before...but youre stable now Tanizawa-san stares closely to Seki-san. Therefore, Kakkahas decided your promotion at this timing Then...he looked at me. Kakkasaid that Seki-kun turned stable when she met you ...Met me Yes, I think so too Seki-san looks at me. Kakkasaid that you have the power to stabilize a womans heart. Therefore, he can entrust Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama to you... My...power Thats right...actually, Im acquainted with the people from Kuromori from long ago but...it feels like your boss, and the other girls are much calmer than before. Even Margo-jouchan and Kyouko No, I just met with Kyouko-san... When I try to deny it... No, Yo-chan made some impact with Kyouko-san too. Nheless, Sensei, Katsuko-oneesan and I had the biggest changes so I think its conveyed to Kyouko-san through us Nei said. Yo-chan makes us all feel warm... I dont get it. ...True Ruriko looks at me. I can feel that Onii-sama has a strange power Is that so? Yes...when Im with Onii-sama, I feel excited but...I dont feel scared No, thats not it... Even so, in front of chief Tanizawa... I cant say that I took off Rurikos panties and pped her ass until swollen. Uhm...even if Im scolded a lot, I can tell that Onii-samas thinking is precise Yeah, Yo-chan doesnt deviate after all! ...Deviate? Because he follows the important limits of humans...you can rest easy! Nei smiles. Now, lets go already! Im getting hungry! Speaking of which...its already noon. Jii-chan and others are having lunch meeting already... Ruriko must eat something too. Then, lets go...Chief Tanizawa, Ill contactter Yeah, Tanizawa-san...thanks for everything! ...Thank you for your consideration. Uhm... Ruriko bows her head deep to Tanizawa-san. Please, take care of Grandfather and Yoshiko-sama too Chief Tanizawa... Leave everything to this Tanizawa. Rather than that...Ruriko-sama, please think about yourself first Then, he sent me a nce... If ever this guy tries to force Ruriko-sama into something unreasonable...please contact Tanizawa at once ...Huh? At that time, Ille to rescue you with my top elite unit. Ill give him to Ootoku and Choumoto right away...! Youre going to make me a prey of those gays?! Its fine...you worry too much, Tanizawa-san! Neiughs. Rather than that... Seki-sans muscr car...goes through the clear afternoon road of May. Its a fresh season. Its a great weather for driving. Ive heard it from Katsuko-oneechan, but... Nei speaks to me. Tanizawa-san has apanied Kouzuki-ojiichan to the mansion a lot of times but...even when Ojii-chan invites him, he saysIm in the middle of dutyhe just stand by inside Ojii-chans car and he never came inside the mansion. ...In short. He knows thatKuromoriis a brothel but... He has never rented a prostitute. He also doesnt know the kind of amorous acts done by Jii-chan in the mansion. He sees Margo-oneechan and Sensei for security...he seems to know Kyouko-san from long ago but...he has never seen the interior of themansion That person I see. Therefore...he entrusts Ruriko to me. Hes convinced that I wont make a move on Ruriko. But, were out ofmon sense from the start Nei speaks while rubbing me against her own breasts. While listening to us, Ruriko looks down anxiously. ...Oh, there she is. Look Hearing what Seki-san said from the drivers seat, we look forward. ...Oh Margo-sans familiar van is parked... The letters stuck at the side of the cars body is...Maruko Liquor store ...Yourete, what happened? After stopping the car, Margo-sanes down and asked. We got found by Tanizawa-san...it seems he saw through it Oh, well, thats within assumption. He knows that Kouzuki-san will let it through... Jii-chan wants Ruriko to be kidnapped. Margo-san made that n with that in mind. Margo-oneechan...Seki-san would be the next head of the field department of Kouzuki security service he said! Nei opens the window...and said. I see, thats amazing. Thats a big promotion. Congrattions No...its just an increase in troubles Seki-san smiles wryly. Then that means...Kouzuki security service will be Yo-chans! Huh...Nei?! ...REally, Tanizawa-sans a good person but...hes quite slow on that part! Nei smiles. No, uhm...does that mean that Kouzuki security service would cooperate withKuromori? Thats not it...Kuromori has nothing to do with it. Its only for Yo-chan! I-I dont get it though... Then, Seki-san smiles at me from the drivers seat... True...it is as Nei-san says ...Huh? ...Kouzuki security service will be given to you. By me No, Seki-san... Your eyes are sparkling... W-What do you mean... Yo-chans amazing...Ufufufufu! Neiughed. With that said...we asked Tanizawa-san to release Iwakura-san before we parted...! Okay...Ill just take herter Thest thing Nei talked about is Iwakura-san? The dinner meeting at the restaurant is scheduled for 3 PM. I think that you should aim at that time Seki-san said. That Iwakura-san made it impossible for the bus to be used so...Asami-san gathered taxi to send back all the people... Is it okay to take away Iwakura-san while the site is still busy? Ill go over there. If possible, Ill change the car Margo-san said. But, I wonder if its okay...if you leave her alone, Iwakura-san might attach the young security officer whos interrogating her! Thats fine...Tanizawa-san told everybody to not interrogate her until he goes there I tell Nei Tanizawa-san must be afraid of Iwakura-sans abysmal lewd power. By the way...why dont we eat first?! Nei suggests. Right...I guess we should? Seki-san, want to go too? Margo-san invites Seki-san. Unfortunately...I have to return. Ill eat lunch boxes with other security officers outside the venue. I think that theyre keeping my share too. I see...the next head of the site has to show up as much as possible, I see Margo-san said. Please invite me next time Even if you say that...youre wee toe to our meals anytime! Right, Yo-chan! Nei passes to me. Yes, pleasee anytime you like. Seki-sans already familiar with everyone...youre wee! The only one Seki-san doesnt know in our group is...Agnes? Yeah...I will Seki-san answers bashfully Uhm...Margo-san Seki-san speaks. Ive made security ns so many ties but...this is my first time nningkidnapping Yeah...it was fun isnt it? Margo-san smiles. Somehow...it feels painful doing something a bit bad, but... ...But, it was fun? True. Making a n...and doing it. Its thrilling...fun Seki-san smiles. Great...then lets do it again ...Huh? Seki-san is already anallyof ours Seki-san and Margo-san look at each other. ...It seems so In exchange, we can help out Seki-san on her job anytime. Youre already a friend so dont hesitate to tell us anything ...Thank you. Ill rely on you then Seki-san answers. Kouzuki security service and Kuromoriis connected without Tanizawa-san knowing. Well, this is also within Jii-chans assumptions. Chief Tanizawas always been looking at things under the light Seki-san said. I...Im d that I moved with you people back at the hotel that night. Seeing how the side of light from the side of dark...made me learn about the actual site She smiles. Kouzuki security service...will change a lot in my reign Seeing off Seki-sans car... Nei and others get inside Margo-sans van. Still, theres no traffic in this area. I cant see any cars around...nobodys walking around too ...Now then From behind the car...I change into my original student clothes which I got back from Seki-sans car. Changing clothes fast...I thought of returning the Kouzuki security services assistant clothes to Seki-san but... Seki-san saidHold onto it for a whileand she went ahead. Seriously, it feels warm andfortable today I change clothes quickly at the roadside. ...Then Yo-chan, change Rurikos clothes too ! Nei slides the vans door then said ...Change? Rurikos uniform stands out too much, dont you think? Oh, Rurikos wearing her usual super Ojou-sama school uniform. This would definitely stand out Is there some spare clothes? I checked inside the car just now...and I found some of them, but Nei takes out some paper bags. What do you think of this? T-This... This was the race queen costume Yukino wore before. Its handmade by Katsuko-nee...and theresGAVINwritten on the chest part... Lets use this on another asion instead I said. Even if I make her wear this...I cant take her anywhere. A 15-year-old race queen beauty...yup, itll be reported to the police. What about this one? The other paper bag has... Oh, its boiler suit...Ive worn this one too before It has the name of Nagisas shop on the back. This is good enough. If you turn over the hand and feet parts...it wont look so sotrange Its oversized but...if its Ruriko, it would look cute. But, in that case...it wont match with the shoes Rurikos wearing leather shoes right now. This also looks so luxurious so it wont suit the overalls. Ah, theres a Bea-san here! If you wear this! Nei reaches for the beach sandal at the corner of the van. ...Whats a Bea-san? Beach Sandals...look, you wear this when you go to beaches, right? Ah, yes Hmm, where does Ruriko go swimming? Hayama? Nei asks while handing over the sandals. No, domestic beaches seems to be dangerous... Eh, then Hawaii? No...No, Hawaii...Ive heard that its very dangerous there too Then, where? Uhm...Grandfather has a private beach in Nanyo Polynesia ...What? Private...beach, you said? Yes the whole beach is a private property. No other person can go there ...Kouzuki house is just. Since there is a bay extending back, high waves donte. Its impossible to do peeping photos as well... Misuzus going there too? Yes...we can only go to the sea there. The swimming sses were also fun but...its apletely closed indoor pool. It feels good to swim outside Well...for a Ojou-samas school like Rurikos, itll be a big problem if the pool is outside. ...But Yoshiko-sama liked that beach very much as well, but...I cannot visit it anymore ...Ruriko Lets go there again. Ill negotiate with Jii-chan so lets all go together ...Onii-sama Thats a promise Yes...Thank you very much While were talking... Hey, Yo-chan...could you put this on Ruriko? Eh, what? Look...its not fun just making her wear the overalls, right? let her wear at least this under it...! Neis showing a... What is this...a ck string? Its not a string...its a micro bikini ...Micro? Its a Brazilian micro bikini. Only the nipples and the genital are hidden...more or less ...Ugh I look at Ruriko. Ruriko wearing thisscivious underwear... On top of that, a boiler suit... Somehow, thats lewd... Then, Ruriko...could you wear this? Yes, if thats what Onii-sama wishes...but ...What? I dont know how exactly I should wear this Then...Nei Well then...Yo-chan will put it on! Gufufufufu! Chapter 402 Chapter 402. Naked Ruriko. Fresh and clear summer sky. Its not too hot, not too cold...the calm wind feels good. In the shoulder of the road with not a single pedestrian... In the shadow of the white van thats parked on the side...Ruriko gets naked. First, dropping her skirt... I see the white panty I borrowed from Michi earlier. Here, lift your legs...take off your socks ...Yes, Onii-sama Or rather, Im the one taking it off. I...its my first time to be naked outside...! Rurikos eyes are a bit entranced... Misuzu, even Ruriko...the blood of Kouzuki is quite lewd. Under their elegant noble appearance...hides their lewd skins. Rurikos toe-fingers are cute I touch her bare feet. Yes, my toenails...are always being cleaned by Yoshiko-sama Yoshiko-san, youre going that far? Then...does Ruriko cut Yoshiko-sans toenails too? No, Im...always the one receiving... I see. Yoshiko-san thinks of Ruriko as her lord...so she takes care of Ruriko one-sidedly. From now on, I will do it...does she use a file after cutting it? Y-Yes... Then teach me how to do it. Either way, once I cut Rurikos nails, the other girls will sayI want that too Mywomensticking out their bare feet to me floats in my head. Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Nei, Misuzu, Megu, Michi, Mana...each of them have different legs. Oh...I can tell who it is just with their feet. Oh right...I have to take care of Mao-chans feet too. ...That, wont that trouble Onii-sama? Ruriko asks me. Why? Theyre all mywomen...so its natural for me to take care of all I think. Ruriko, dont worry and just be loved by Yo-chan! Nei said...then she takes off her clothes inside the van. Eh, whats up, Nee-san? Hmm...since theres another boiler suit, Ill change clothes too! If Ruriko and I wear the same boiler suit...we look like were on our way back from the same shop, right? ...I see. Were nning to enter a shop somewhere and have lunch. It would be strange if only Rurikos the one wearing the boiler suit, but... If Nei and Ruriko wear the same costume...then it wont be so strange. Then, should we change the banner of the cars side too? Margo-san whos looking at her phone gets off the drivers seat. The name of Nagisas shop...if I recall, it should be here Margo-san flips up the back door...and pulls out a box loaded into the car. Maruko PrintingorMaruko Real Estate...theres a lot of types of ma sheets, Margo-san takes out the sheet of Nagisas shopSchwarz Wald If you attach this, this car would be the flower shops car. Even if Nei and Ruriko wear boiler suits with the shop name on their backs, it wont look strange. They would look like high-school students working part-time. ...But. Both of them are amazing beauties. Onii-sama...please I take off Rurikos uniform... Since I took away her bra earlier...her cute breasts are exposed. Small mountain...pink colored are. Her nipples are sunk in. Please...dont look so much Ruriko speaks bashfully. Ruriko...dont forget that feeling right now! Nei said. If you lose your shame...Yo-chan might hate Ruriko! Neiughs And yet Nei-san...you can get naked in front of me without any problems Yeah...well, its fun to see Yo-chans embarrassed face as he stares into my naked body! What...Im the one looking embarrassed? If Yo-chan doesnt respond anymore when he sees my naked body...I would be very sad! While saying so...Nei exposes her underwear to me. As usual...her proportions are Godly. Thats not true...Nee-san I swallow my saliva. Ufufu...thank you, Yo-chan. Youre so cute! Nei then kisses my lips. If you think Rurikos cute too then show it with your actions!1 Nei smiles. I... Ruriko...Im licking your breasts ...Yes? Rurikos breasts are cute so I want to lick it I didnt wait for Rurikos reply... I bury my face in her cute chest. ...Ah When I lick around her pink are, Ruriko raises a voice. ...No, Onii-sama. This is embarrassing...were outside Who cares about that...when I think Rurikos cute, Ill make love with Ruriko anywhere I want...! I suck greedily on this 15-year-old skin. ...Im embarrassed, this is embarrassing Well be doing a lot more embarrassing things from now on...! ...Aah Rurikos mine...! I massage Ruikos tense unripe breasts. Yes...Ruriko...is Onii-samas ve...a ve... Ruriko mutters as if shes in pain... Okay, thats enough! Nei stops me... If you go further than that...I wont be able to hold back! ...Huh? No, its fine. Theres no way I would push down Ruriko in this ce...! Rurikos virginity... I think that it has to be taken on an appropriate situation. Doing it on a road like this...is just pitiful. I also promised to do it with Jii-chan watching. ...Thats not it! ...What? Its not Yo-chan... but its me who would want it! Nei said, showing a blushing face. Therefore...stop for now. ...Okay?! If thats the reason then it cant be helped. Yeah...Ruriko, lets put on your clothes ...Y-Yes. Onii-sama ...Ah Rurikos eyes say she wants more. ...Yeah, this waiting state. Perhaps, it should work a bit., Good, then Im taking off your panty...! ...Please I reach out for Rurikos panty. Theres already a big stain on it. Rurikos wet. I take off her panty with both hands. The love nectar slides down through Rurikos thighs... ...I-Im embarrassed Rurikos face is red. Ruriko, youre naked right now. Outside... Rurikos skin is bared in this fresh wind of May. Yes...Im naked. Outside Rurikos eyes look at me hotly... Ruriko-san, do you know the story of Marie Antotes wedding? Margo-san who finished changing the text in the car asks Ruriko Look, Marie Antote...was married into France from the not so good Austrias royal family, right? Yes...I know that The naked middle school girl beauty replied. Marie Antote was born at the border...and was ordered to take off all shes wearing by the French side. Taking off everything she wore from Australia...and not bring anything to France except her own body. She was made to wear French clothes...and Marie Antote was married to a French royal family Margo-san smiles. Ruriko now is the same...youre taking off everything that came from Kouzuki house. Right now, you only have your own body...the figure you were born with ...Yeah I want to keep this naked Ruriko. I want you toe to me naked... ...Onii-sama Ruriko looks at me. Right. Lets collect the uniforms and shoes shes been wearing and put it in a paper bag! But, this is already the past Ruriko! Nei who wore the boiler suit ahead...gathers up Rurikos clothes. Though I say that...the chest part zipper is still opened wide. Her light blue bra wrapping her abundant breasts is still exposed outside though. Then Ruriko...should we dress you up with Kuromori clothes? I take the string-like micro bikini. Yeah, thisscivious kind of clothing is just... VeryKuromori-like... Yes...please First...the bottom. I let the bikini made of ck strings pass through Rurikos delicate feet. Err...the face, is this right? Yes, thats a match, Yo-chan Nei confirms. The butt side is the T-back...huh, whats wrong Ruriko? Your butts red?! ...Onii-sama punished me Ruriko said. Oh, I see Yes...I wasnt easily taught Hee, youre quite loved...Ruriko Nei smiles. ...Yes? Yo-chan wants Ruriko to understand, by all means, you see? To think that Yo-chan would hit a girls butt until its swollen like this...its unseen. Yo-chan really loves Ruriko...! That said...I cant feel bad about it. Nei eases up Rurikos mind. Ruriko now is quite obedient to me, but... Ruriko at this time is much scarier. Inside her...it seems that her heart might break from worrying because shes out of the protection of Kouzuki house. But, Rurikos self-control is too strong... Only her face tries to stay calm. In order to break that shell of her heart... Nei proposed to make Ruriko naked on the roadside... By having me change her clothes... By making her feel that shes under my protection by the feel of her skin... And now... Even words pushes through the gaps in Rurikos mind... Hey, Ruriko...to tell you the truth...Im worried about Ruriko. I think that you might be a girl that shouldnt be epted by Yo-chan Nei says with a smile. W-What do you mean...? Rurikos mind transitions from rxed to tense. Ruriko...you know that you hardly have any knowledge about sex, right? Nei presses deeper. Y-Yes Ruriko admits honestly You already know that sex is a necessity to make a baby, right? Yes...by epting Onii-samas semen in my womb...I can make a baby Yeah. Tell me the truth...does Ruriko not want to bear only Yo-chans baby. Making it clear, you dont want to have sex with only Yo-chan...? I...will only do it with Onii-sama Showing a certain face, Ruriko whos wearing only a ck T-back...replies. Really? If you met a much cooler guy than Yo-chan...you wont think of having sex with him? ...That, wont happen ...No Rurikos nature is lewd. If she learns the pleasure of sex... Then she might think of doing it with other men. ...Really? Its true But you see...for example, If Rurikos fooled by a strange guy...and you might be forced to have sex Nei says showing a mean smile. It might be forced but...If Ruriko bears that child, that man can have a strong influence on Kouzuki house. Rurikos out of Kouzuki house but...you still hold to the honor of Kouzuki house. ...Eh? Look, earlier...you saw the strange girl having sex with Kouzuki Satoshi-kun inside the bus, didnt you? Her names Iwakura-san. Then...if that vulgardy who had sex with Satoshi-san in front of them bears his child...and she says...with this, Im also now a member of Kouzuki family...what would they do? That wont be...something Kouzuki-sama would allow Well, Kouzuki-ojiichan might not allow it but...if a childs truly born, she can do whatever she pleases to everyone. Its no doubt that its the child of Satoshi-kun, a child of Kouzuki house branch family...! Ruriko... Y-Yes... True...itll be a disgrace to Kouzuki house, I think Theres a lot of people in this world who would attack aiming for that! I think that...they would try to use all kind of methods to try and have sex with Ruriko. But...Kouzuki security service cant protect Ruriko anymore... ...Y-Yes From now on...Ruriko has to protect herself to some extent I think it is as you say... Then...what would you do? In detail ...Thats? Ill tell you once again...the other side wille using all kinds of methods. For example, they can y as a doctor...pretend to give you a medical examination then force you to have sex, what will you do Nei asks; Ruriko became speechless. I...always think about that. I was attacked by my school teacher when I was in the first year. At that time, Margo-oneechan came to help me...so it didnt reach the point where I got pregnant, but... That male teacher was a follower of Shirasaka Sousuke... He should be disposed of by Minaho-neesan. Therefore, Im always careful. I only go to a female doctor for examinations. I never get alone with another man at any time...I dont go outside the reach of myfamilyseyes. Only Yo-chan. I like Yo-chan...love him. I dont want to have sex with anyone but Yo-chan, I dont want to have any babies other than Yo-chans. I hate other men...I dont want to approach them. Therefore, I thoroughly protect myself...! Nei looks at me with moist eyes. This body is only dedicated to Yo-chan...Id hate to be fooled and be forced by another man...I dont want it...above that, I dont want to torment Yo-chan as a result of that...! ...Nee-san Embracing her, Nei hugs my body tightly I love dedicating everything from the tip of my hair to my toes, all of it, to Yo-chan! Right now, Im dedicating my mind and body, to Yo-chan! I dont want this happiness to be broken by any other man! ...Nei Therefore, I protect myself. I will protect my body from other mens devilish hands Rurikos looking at Nei inplete awe. Does Ruriko have that kind of resolve? ...Huh? Ruriko thinks that its natural for her to be protected by someone else all the time, right? ...I Well...Yo-chan promised so hell definitely protect you...so he definitely cherishes you. But, if Ruriko made a mistake on her own and had sex with another man...no, I think that Yo-chan wont still me Ruriko for that but...if that happens, what would Ruriko do? ...I think Id apologize to Onii-sama That all? ...Then kill myself ...Huh? If forced to take a man other than Onii-sama...Ruriko will take her own life Dont be stupid! Nei snapped. If you die, Yo-chan would be sad you know?! He would be so sad! He might just follow you by killing himself too! ...Thats! Hey, get yourself together and notice how much Yo-chan treasures you! Rurikos being loved! Ruriko looks into my face. Well, Nee-san...even if you say that all at once, Ruriko would just get confused... I stop Neis momentum. For now...Ruriko can just think about it slowly. I will protect Ruriko as much as I can but of course, Ruriko also has to protect herself. Talk with everyone how you should be careful and how to take countermeasures. Okay? No, it is as Nei said. Including the schools and hospitals...I have to think about Rurikos future. Rurikos still a middle school student. Im a high school student, there are times and ces I cant protect myself. Also...Ill tell you just in case, Ruriko Nei speaks to Ruriko further. I think Ruriko doesnt know this because your knowledge about sex isnt a lot, but W-What does she intend to say? Women...will get crazy if they dont have sex with the same person all the time ...What? Iwakura-san, the one from the bus earlier...that girl is the typical example of someone who had sex with various people. A woman who received semen from a lot of men bes crazy...! ...Eeeeeeh? Then...its highly likely for the child to be the same. To be clear, its best for the womans body to have only the man you had your first sex with to be the man you have sex for the rest of your life. Or rather, thats the only way...okay? ...H-Haa Rurikos confused. You see; Yo-chans my first...so I wont have sex with anyone but Yo-chan. I cant. Not with other men. My bodys already like this ...U-Uhm My bellys already taken Yo-chans shape. Only Yo-chans penis can enter, and if another mans penises in, itll only pain them and shock them to death. Thats how it is. Misuzu and Michi are the same. Didnt those girls say it? Yes...I heard them saying that theyll only have sex with Onii-sama for their lifetime Obviously...it wont do unless its Yo-chan. Our bodies have be exclusive only to Yo-chan...! Neis smile is bewitching Misuzu, Michi, and I are like that and yet...theres no way Ruriko would think of having sex with another man, right? Then, Nei...peers into Rurikos face. In the first ce. Ruriko...do you really have the resolve to have sex with Yo`chan? Rurikos startled. Itll only be him for the rest of your life. Do you have the confidence that your body will be only for Yo-chan? ...I Rurikos confused. Lets put that aside for now Margo-san tells Nei kindly Ruriko-san also needs time to think Nei...logically attacks Ruriko whos a logical woman. Ruriko is the daughter of Kouzuki house so its possible for vulgar fellows to aim at her body... That certainly has a point. I have to think of countermeasures for that. Then, at the same time...this question should strongly engrave a fear ofbeing ravished against her own will Following...the problem of a woman having sex with another man other than her first. This is obviously a lie. But, the words Nei used before that talk is her frank emotions... Ruriko cant distinguish the truth from lies. From now on, there would be an intense brake to thedesire to have sex with a new man by her own will Even though Nei, Misuzu, and Michi adhere to strictly having sex with only me...Rurikos high pride wont let her have sex with other guys. Nei has cleverly cornered Ruriko. To make her my ve...mind and body... Here, Ruriko...are you not cold? Lets hurry up and put on your clothes ...Onii-saama Its not good for the body to stay naked all the time I put on the micro-bikini bra. But still, whats this... The ck string barely hides the are...seriously Looks good, let me take a photo of this Margo-san sees Ruriko in ck micro-bikini then takes out her camera. Ah, wait a moment...while were at it, lets change her hairstyle too! Nei takes out a big red ribbon YoCchan...what do you think of twin tails? Ruriko... twin tails Yeah, that might be good... Unlike her elegantdy look until now... The idol look might be good. Okay, Ruriko..e here Nei puts together Rurikos hair with rubber strings and ribbon and turned it to twin tails. Yeah, then Ill take a pic...! Margo-san presses the shutter. The twin-tail Ruriko wearing obscene underwear...has a different impression than before. If she hides her face...it looks like a middle school idol. But, Rurikos face is too elegant, too much of a beauty. Here, take a look... Margo-san shows the photo to Ruriko. I...Im wearing something shameless as this... Ruriko speaks her impressions with a trembling voice. ...Its only in front of me I tell Ruriko ...Onii-sama Ruriko can be any Ruriko...but only in front of me Right...only in front of Yo-chan! Nei pushes through Get more naked...Ruriko If thats what you wish, then I can show it anytime Thats not it I whisper to Rurikos ears. You should strip off your heart soon I put on the boiler suit on Ruriko in her micro bikini However, I kept the front open. From my side, Rurikos cleavage is clearly visible. Please dont stare so much I will... Its mine after all I hug Ruriko. Its already Yo-chans, we also have some here! Nei said. Im being sandwiched by Nei and Ruriko...two beauties at the rear seat of the van. Now then...is a famires okay for our lunch? Margo-san asks from the driver seat. Theres not many stores around this area She says while looking at the car navigation. Anything will do! Im hungry already! Nei said. Ruriko...have you ever gone to a famires? Onii-sama, what is a famires? Ah...its on that level? Right, no way shed know that. Yeah, then lets go Their main is microwaved so its not that delicious but...their menu is quite big ...microwaved ...Err You see...Famires is an abbreviation for a family restaurant, its a popr chain shop but...their dishes are mainly using frozen food, so they microwave oven it...ah, do you get it? ...Frozen food? ...This is quite the trouble. Yo-chan...lets take Ruriko to a supermarket next time. Then, lets show her a mountain of frozen food Neiughs Yes, if youd please...! Nei, not just supermarket...wont it be better if you show her everything from down the department store all the way up? Margo-san said. The car starts. Right...a home center might be good ...Yeah. We have to take Ruriko to a lot of ces to study I tell Nei. Eh, just Ruriko?! ...Huh? I think that Misuzu, Michi are quite naive too...! True, the two of them... I feel like theyre naive to the world. Well, Agnes and Edie are there too...its better if we n that kind of field trip! It is as Nei says. Someday...Agnes has to be taken out of themansiontoo. Edie too. What are you talking about Nei...you also dont know much about the outside world, do you? Margo-san smiles wryly while driving... Up until now...you never went out unless youre with me, Minaho, or Katsuko-san. Nei...! Right. Neis also been protected by the seniors ofKuromoriall this time... She has never gone outside by herself. Well then, we just have to go out together! Nei smiles. 1. Oh no Chapter 403 Chapter 403. Skrk 3 ...Look, weve arrived! Nei smiles at Ruriko. Margo-san drives the car into the parking lot of a family restaurant. Since this is a suburban shop, the parking space is wide. Oh, so famires are this kind of stores. Ive always seen these from the car but...its my first time to enter one Ruriko seems to be interested. Hey, Yo-chan...close up Rurikos chest zipper ...Eh? Were going to a ce where theres a lot of people! ...Oh right. I dont want to show Rurikos cleavage to other people. ...Ruriko Yes, Onii-sama I stare at Rurikos chest once again and raised the zipper. ...Yo-chan I know Following...Neis boiler suit too. Neis got huge breasts so it takes skill to pull up the zipper. Pull, pull...then Oh, you wear this...Ill wear the same Margo-san hands me a leather jacket showing a logo ofKuromoriBLACK FOREST Its Neis so it might be a bit small No, I think I can wear this I put on the leather jacket. Yeah, they wont know which school youe from...Nei and I have traveled around these are a couple of times too This leather jacket was the one Margo-san and Nei was wearing when they were delinquent hunting. Eh...You came all the way here? I think we came here around twice, but... Hnn, then youre not that well known here? Well...thats a charm Margo-sanughs. Nei and Ruriko wear boiler suit from Nagisas shop. Margo-san and I are wearingKuromorileather jackets. We get off the car with that look. Folding the foot hem of the boiler suit, Rurikos bare feet put on the beach sandals. Her hairs twin tails. Every time she takes a step, her hair sways. Yeah...Rurikos cute. Furthermore, under this boiler suit...shes wearing only a ck micro bikini. I know that. Is the beach sandals hard to walk on? I asked. Her cherry blossom colored toe fingers on thee sandals are so small and beautiful. No, Im used to wearing sandals. Its my first time to wear it with my bare feet however Ruriko is walking with her slender feet in narrow steps, elegantly. Ah, dont do that, Ruriko. If you drag the sandals when walking, youll get caught by something and fall. You should walk making noises! Nei warns her. Making noise? Thats right, lift your feet a bit higher ...Yes That said...if its Ruriko, shell definitely make it elegant. Ah...! Look, she tripped on the elevation from the parking lot to the entrance of the shop. Nei and I catch her. ...Are you okay? Yes, thank you very much Told you, Ruriko! Looking at Nei, Margo-sanughs. Nei really loves ying as theOnee-chan I think so too. Her natures very caring. Thats not it, Rurikos just in danger! ...Im sorry for making you worry Ruriko looks down bashfully. Though she wears a boiler suit and her hairs in twin tails...the elegance of growing up as an Ojou-sama doesnt disappear. ...wee. How many people are dining? Just four Margo-san answers the waitress. Smoking or non-smoking area? I dont care about either...just give us a seat near a window on that side? Margo-san points to the vacant seat. Err...for the time being, thats a non-smoking side. Yes, we dont mind... The waitress guides us to that seat. Putting the menu on the table... If you have decided then please call us...! Then she leaves right away. ...You can see the car from here, look Margo-san whispers. We wont be suddenly tricked on the gap away from the car. I want to be in a ce where I can check it with my own eyes as much as possible ...I see. Margo-san seems to be in a state of battle. Ruriko, what would you take? Nei spreads the menu. My, it alles with the photo of the dish! Y-Youre surprised with that? The restaurants Ive been to only show letters in the menu I-I see. Uhm...this means, that you can choose what you want to eat by yourself? ...What? When I go to a restaurant with grandfather, its mostly a course... ...Yeah ...Theres not much cuisine to chose for yourself. In whatever situation, when grandfather tells meThis is the delicious one on this localityorThis is the seasonal...and thats whats chosen Eh, why? Itll be rude to not eat something thats rmended ...Nobles are quite the trouble. Rurikos not from Kouzuki house anymore...forget about that! Just eat everything you want to eat! Nei said. Yes...but, there are too many choices... Rurikos puzzled by too many choices. Ruriko...well, think about which you want to eat the most, Japanese, Western, Chinese, or Italian food? Nei asks. Hmm...Lets see. I think its Japanese food. Actually, Japanese food was the scheduled meal for today... Oh, theend of abstinencevenue...was a Japanese restaurant, right. Well then...just take a look at the Japanese page here! ...Indeed! Thank you very much! Ill also eat Japanese food! I said it earlier but most of the family restaurants western food are microwaved food. What about you Yo-chan? Then, Ill also eat Japanese Ill take crab cream croquette Margo-san said. Eh, thats frozen food though Margo-oneechan Its fine...just crab cream croquette ...Err Margo-san...do you like crab cream croquettes? Hmm, I like crabs and croquettes as separate items. Cream is so-so ...So-so At times like this, I usually decide to eat dishes Katsuko-san doesnt make Oh, I get that...Katsuko-oneechan only makes conservative dishes Nei said. Its the same for bread...but, its not bread from the town but from a baker of a top hotel. Katsuko-oneesans ideal is too high so...she unconsciously aims for the best taste Oh, it does feel like that... Katsuko-nee has the 3rd Ryuu gourmet preference. Katsuko-san also eats only delicious things when attending a guest after all. Her tongue turned high ss Yeah...therefore, I dont think that Ruriko would have problems with the taste of the meals even when youe to our house! Katsuko-oneechan doesnt make strange things But...sometimes, I want to eat strange things too. Just like when I went to South America with Kyouko-san...its all strange things everyday Margo-sanughs. Margo-oneechan...please dont talk about that now Eh, why? Itll just make the food taste sour...its a story about your jungle survival experience, right? Ah...true, thats quite harsh. Sure thing...then Ill end the story there Margo-san said apologetically. After ordering the food...we head to the drink bar. Margo-san remained in her seat. Eh, you can drink all that you want here? Ah, I knew it...Rurikos surprised here too. Thats right. No matter how many cups you drink, how many kinds you take...its all the same price! My, really...! No, I was surprised about this a few days ago. I can feel Rurikos surprise. Ruriko, do you drink c? I dont ...I see. Ah, its written here, Ive drank ginger ale before Then, would you like to drink this? ...Yes! You put the cup in here...then, Ruriko, try pressing the ginger ale button Like this? ...Tototototo My, amazing...! Is it that amazing? No, up until now... She had other people do everything for her. Is this okay? Someone like me operating the machine arbitrarily Its fine! Anyone who orders a drink bar is allowed to use the drink server freely! Onii-sama, what will Onii-sama have? Ruriko will pour it! T-Then...Ill take ginger ale too Certainly! Ruriko pours my share as well Is this interesting, Ruriko? Yes, very much...! Well...then thats fine. Ruriko, what do you usually do when lunch? Lets ask. When I go to school, a bento. I eat on the milk bar at school with Yoshiko...no, Yoshiko-sama Since her emotions are rising...she unconsciously called Yoshiko-san with her usual tone. Misuzu-sama and Michi...sama, are sometimes eating together with us. Michi-sama only eats with Misuzu-sama Before...it would beMichi-san Now that shes kicked out of Kouzuki house...she has to call her with -sama as well Still... As expected, Michi doesnt have friends in her ss. Though shes Misuzus attendant... isnt she sticking too much? Who makes the lunch boxes? Nei asks. Its made in the kitchen at Kouzuki house Oh, Ruriko and Yoshiko-san are both not great at cooking. When theres no school, I take lunch at home...I do not go out unless I apany grandfather Huh, the day before yesterday...at the theater, there were catered lunch box I recall. Yoshiko and I brought lunch box from house Well, I feel like I heard that there are too many lunch boxes left. THinking about it now...Grandfather has given me special treatment in order to put father off guard Right Nei said. Making a difference between Ruriko and Misuzu...thoroughly enclosing Ruriko, showing that youre treated highly by Kouzuki house as the sessor, right? If his own daughter is the sessor...then Rurikos father wont do anything crazy! Thats not all I said. As expected, Jii-chan is worried about Ruriko. In order topletely block Kouzuki Shigeaki, Ruriko and Yoshiko-san were isted thoroughly, I think... He must be afraid of Kouzuki Shigeaki taking out Ruriko without permission and swear an engagement with another house thats convenient for him. If it was Ruriko before...she wouldnt turn away from her fathers order. While were talking at the drink bar corner... You girls are acute...where did youe from? Two grinning college students looking men came. Hey, if you want...why note on our table? Turning around, there are around five men with the same vulgar look on their face...looking at us with a disgusting smile. O-Onii-sama...! Rurikos twin tail sways and she hides behind me. Onii-sama? What, youre this girls brother? One of the men tells me. We dont need to tell you people anything! Neis angry. Hey hey, its fine! Tell us! Hey! Wow, your angry face looks cute too...whats your name? Is that what youre saying to a girl you met for the first time. ...Uhm. These girls dont like it so move away I said. Dont like it? I dont see it though? Yeah, they look happy being called out by us! These college guys tter themselves. No, I hate it! Get away already...you! Nei shouts. Hey hey even if you sayno no...look Yeah, your face doesnt look so dissatisfied! ...This guys Hey, lets go to our table Or rather, if you donte with us, Iwashimizu-senpai would get angry at us Think of it as helping others Right...its okay, right? The two college students approach with a disgusting smile. Behind them...are five men on the table seat ogling at Ruriko and Nei. ...Then ...What do you need from my friends? Margo-san came. Margo-san takes off her leather jacket. Rolled over her sleeves... Margo-sans muscr body is clearly visible. Eh, what? Were just talking with them for just a bit. The two college guys are taking a light attitude towards Margo-san Two of you here, and five of them over there... Margo-san looks at the college students. ...Athletics club? Or is it Kenpou? Eh, thats right, how do you know? I can roughly guess looking at the muscles you have Margo-san grins. That Iwashimizu-san over there got the third ce from the nationalpetition after all...! That guys saying that we could be friends. ...Thats a lie Margo-san deres. Theres no way that kind of build would reach the national meet you know? You guys should practice a bit more seriously... The college students turned angry. W-Whats with you bitch! Thats right, if you keep your bullshit, Ill beat you up! Ahahaha...Margo-sanughs. Beat me up? You guys are quite the jokers! Then...she said. Tell that senpai over there...even with you seven ganging up, you all wont defeat me ...H-Hey The two of them tries to tell Margo-san but...theyre overwhelmed by Margo-sans gaze. Thats right, you guys are dead meat just from Margo-oneechan alone! Nei said. Anyway, lets go back...Yo-chan, Ruriko, lets go! Ah, wait, Nei...Ill go get coffee too Having drinks for each of us...we return to our seats ...O-Onii-sama Rurikospletely scared...shes clinging to me. Its fine...theres no need to worry I pat Rurikos back I can feel the strand of the micro bikini below the fabric of the boiler suit... Those guys are still looking Nei said. Dont mind it...lets focus on our meals for now Margo-san said. Our meals have already arrived Lets eat Margo-san smiles. Just eat calmly. If you feel scared, itll only please them Yeah, thats right! Lets have fun eating! Itadakimasu! Nei whos paired up with Margo-san on making mayhem said. Right...Ruriko, calm down, and eat with a smile ...Onii-sama Ruriko looks at me worriedly Im here next to you. Nee-sans here, Margo-san too...theres no reason for Ruriko to be afraid, right? Hearing what I said; Ruriko... Yes...Onii-sama She straightened up and faced the meal Ah, since theyre there...we cant refill our drinks! Nei said after eating Its a rare chance to get a free drink bar though! Should I go? Margo-san said. No, if Margo-oneechan goes to the drink bar, theyll go directly to us Then, lets all go together? That would make us look scared, I dont like that...! ...Ill go I stand up. Margo-san, coffee, right? ...Yeah, then with ice cream too. Im fine with ck Nee-san? Yo-chan, its dangerous Its fine...Im the man here I smile at Nei. I have to do my best here too...right? ...Nei Then, Ill take Ice Tea Lemon or Milk? Straight will do Ruriko? Ruriko looks at me with a surprised face. ...What do you want? I-Id...also like straight iced-tea ...Okay I head to the drink bar. While I was walking, I noticed. Everyone chose drinks considering me so I could go back right away. It takes time to use the drink server machine, pushing it and filling the up, but... If its iced coffee and iced tea, then we can just pour in whats whats roasted in the big pot. Furthermore, since its ck/straight...I dont need to take the trouble of taking syrup or milk. Everyones being considerate of me. ...Hey you Going in front of the bar, the two from earlieres out. I ignore them, take a tray and pour the drinks. Dont ignore us bastard! Are you underestimating us?! ...I What about you guys, you seem to not knot who we are? ...What did you say? You have your phones, right? Have you tried searching whats written on our backs? The ck leather jacket has Kuromori BLACK FORESTwritten on it... If they search it...theyll be able to arrive at the information of Margo-san and Nei raging on the streets at night. How brutal those two are... Its just stupid to pick a fight with us without knowing anything... I said...take the drinks, and returned to the table. Thanks Sankyu, Yo-chan ...Onii-sama! Margo-san and Nei greet me with a smile...Ruriko, with a worried face. ...Now then. Looking at the table of the college guys...oh, theyre desperately searching. Onii-sama...that was splendid Ruriko whispers. Youre a very courageous man... No, its not like that... I just took drinks from the drink bar. ...Ah I see, Ruriko... In the super Ojou-sama school, shes treated as special... She and Yoshiko-san...are untouchable by anyone. Its her first time feeling this kind of pressure... You dont have to worry! Yo-chan will protect Ruriko from now on till forever! Nei smiles. Yes...please take care of me Ruriko snuggles to me., Those people are moving Margo-san said ...Arere? The college guys who were checking up their phones... They re at us, then stand up heading to the exit. Arere, theyreing out? Yeah...are they trying to escape after hearing the rumors ofKuromori No...theyre trying to ambush us from the outside Margo-san said while drinking coffee. Eh...why? Im surprised. Who knows...we dont know their thoughts Then, Margo-san looks at Ruriko. Ruriko-san, would you like to go to the bathroom? If you do, then go with Nei. While those people are outside the store Y-Yes Confirming that the college guys finisheding out of the shop...Nei and Ruriko head to the toilet. While we wait for the two toe out... Then, should we go out? Margo-san takes head...and we head towards the cashier. Ah, Ill pay We came today to kidnap Ruriko. I should pay. Then, please Nei shows Ruriko that Im paying. Listen, from now on...Yo-chans going to pay for Rurikos expenses ...Y-Yes Ruriko looks with serious eyes. Ruriko has to think of what she can do in return for Yo-chan ...Understood Margo-san stands behind me. Then she whispers to my ear You go hug Nei and Ruriko-san...itll end right away ...Yeah Ill y my role... Coming out from the front of the family restaurant... The seven college guys were waiting for us. Ah, these guys are idiots. They didnt even have five shows up while the two ambushes... ...Hey hey hey, you bastard made fool of us! One of the college guys earlier tells me. What look for the thing written on our back...look! As usual, the two shouts out. The leader like Iwashimizu-senpaiughs keeping his arms folded at the back. ...Schwarz Waldisnt that a cute flower shop! ...Err These guys didnt look at my backKuromoriBLACK FOREST... But the Schwarz Waldwritten on Nei and Rurikos boiler suit! Your car also have the shops name on it! Oh right. Nagisas shop...Schwarz Waldis definitely a cute flower shop Youll regret this! What, you intend to pay us off? The college guys...only spoke to that point. Margo-sans fist hits the mans vital point. Hey...! H-Hey...! Grinning...Margo-san knocks down one college student after another ...Na ...No ...Ha! The college students are being taken down in one shot at a very fast speed. ...Geh! ...Goh! Theyre overwhelmed...no questions. Now then, youre the only one left...! The only one remaining...is the man called Iwashimizu-senpai He doesnt seem to understand what happened in front of him. Hes just dumbfounded. Remember this...Criminal Organization | ck Forest She breaks into the mans front. Were untouchables...! Another fistes to the vital point...! The seven college students fall to the ground. Hey, were running! Margo-san said; we run towards the car... Chapter 404 Chapter 404. Addiction symptom ...But, wont this cause inconvenience to Nagisas shop? The van left the family restaurant parking lot at a tremendous speed. After five minutes of drifting around the city without thinking...Margo-san rxes the speed and enters a cruising state. I guess she confirmed that theres no one following. Its fine. They only searched Nagisa-sans shop on their phones, right? Margo-sanughs. But you know...that kind of guys would call the police soon, I think In the first ce...ignoring the fact that seven grown-up men gathered to ambush us... They could only report that they were beaten up by Margo-san... Itll be fine I said. Even if the police goes to investigate Nagisa...were not Nagisa-sans staff, this car isnt registered in Nagisa-sans shop. Theres no evidence to link Nagisa to the violent incident... ...I-I see. Nagisas shop clerks will have their alibi...and theres no blonde haired, blue eyed American there too Yeah, if Nagisa saysI dont know...then theres no problem Rather than that...If they searchedKuromoriBLACK FOREST, theyd know our bad reputation...as long as theyre not stupid enough, it wont reach the police. We also hunt down Yakuza and hoodlums you see...! But...if they were just idiots? They look college students whore head are quite low. The police wont move...sinceKuromorisname shows up Margo-san shows a smile through the rear mirror. Right...unless the person dies, our actions wont be questioned... Jii-chan...Kouzuki houses backing... Kyouko-san...the records of a fearsome international criminal. If the police see that...theyll discontinue. If youre worried then contact Minaho and Nagisa-san ...Huh? I get why I should contact Nagisa but...why Minaho-neesan? Minaho...can just tell the police officers outside our gate thatmy people caused trouble at a family restaurant Then, the people from the gate contacts the local police...turn the suspects to unknown, and the case is over. Theyll tell the college guysWe cant find the people who beat you up...! Isnt that better? Margo-oneechan only made them faint, right? Neiughs. Thats right. Theyre stupid but...theyll notice that theres nothing life-threatening right away Then, theres no problem...! Ruriko trembles as she listens to our talk. Shes clinging to me at the rear seat of the van. Ruriko, its already fine...okay? Yes...Onii-sama Oh right, Ruriko...you now know that that kind of strange men woulde up to you when you walk outside carelessly, dont you? Nei smiles at Ruriko. Young men...are all disgusting and scary guys! Everyone wants to attack Ruriko! Rurikos scared... Yo-chans the only one whos seriously protecting Ruriko! Yes...Ruriko wont leave Onii-samas side Ruriko rubs her cheeks against my arm. Dont trust any other man other than Yo-chan. Dont follow them. Dont talk to them...okay? Yes...its all Onii-sama Yes...good, good At the moment Neiughed...I felt its strange. Could it be that Margo-san... She purposely chose that restaurant to nt a trauma in Rurikos head against young men? For example, she looks outside...chose where there are likely to have bad students car lined up in the parking lot? The first choice of seat...was to take a reasonable distance from the college guys table... Those guys could see Nei and Ruriko well... Sorry, lets stop here for a moment Margo-san steps on the brakes. The van stops on an unpopted roadside. Since it may be reported, Ill change the text and the license te of the body of the car. Nei, pick one Okaay?! Nei takes out a ma sheet withMaruko Furnitureon it...and a recement license te. Its the same model car of the same age...theyll search for a car thats scheduled to be scrapped. Then, they got the number too. Thats why were doing this Then...even if they examine in detail, itll be fine. Margo-sanes out of the driver seat then reces each. ...Then. Margo-sans phone rings... Margo-oneechan...its Sensei Nei saw the screen disy, then said. Margo-san just finished cing the license te on the front. Nei...sub Sure thing! Nei answers the call. ...Hello? Ah, yes Sensei...its Nei!...Yeah Neis face turned dark. Margo-oneechan...Sensei seems to want to talk to Margo-oneechan by all means...! ...Hm? ...She sounds a bit angry ...I thought so Margo-san takes the phone from the window. Yes, hello, Minaho?...yeah. Right. I know what Minaho-wants to say...youre heading this way? Thats perfect. I was in trouble whether I should just go back straight to the mansion or turn back. Normally, I should change the car and go back but...were strict in time ...W-What? OK...Then, shall we meet up? 15 minutes. Roger. Then,ter...! Margo-san ends the call. ...Whats wrong? I ask timidly ...I know that it would be like this Margo-san smiles wryly I just used Iwakura-san without permission you see... ...Iwakura-san? After fifteen minutes...we arrived at arge public parking lot. Minaho-neesans Benz is already there. Parking beside the Benz...Minaho-neesanes to our van. She opens the passenger seat door andes inside. ...Ah, she looks very displeased. ...Kuromori-sama. I have caused trouble for you on this asion First, Ruriko greets politely Ive heard of the details...Kuromori-sama has given me a notice as well Minaho-neesan answers in a cold voice. Yes...I have be Onii-samas ve. Im no longer a woman with connections to Kouzuki house I know...therefore, Ill only treat you as his ve ...Thank you in advance Do you know what does a ve do? yes...I will live only thinking about how to make Onii-sama happy. Nothing else matters Youll bear his child... Yes...Ill do my best for it Then...Minaho-neesan looks at me. ...Dont ever spoil this girl. Okay? ...I know I must let her know very well that shes no longer ady of Kouzuki house anymore. Her heads the only one that gets it for now... If I loosen up...Ruriko would be spoiled. I have to make her spit out the Ojou-sama nature from the bottom of her heart. Treat this girl as a sex ve more than anything else. y with her as you wish...then, make her body unable to have sex with anyone but you Minaho-neesans also fearing Rurikos lewd blood. If she experiences wild sex in a bad way...Ruriko might be able to give herself to various men. Jii-chan realized that Kouzuki blood loves to do indecent things. Therefore, he tries to raise Misuzu and Ruriko away from marriageable men Misuzu was shown her fathers affair, made her hate men, and let her have a lesbian experience with Nagisa... Ruriko...is isted from the world with Yoshiko-san, she wasnt taught any knowledge about sex at all. Yes, if Onii-sama wishes for it...Ill do whatever it is. Please use me... Ruriko speaks with an admirable attitude. ...But Ruriko only has seen my sex with Misuzu and Michi, but... Actually, her body hasnt experienced sex yet. Ruriko doesnt know the essence of sex. And...get her pregnant as soon as possible Huh...Minaho-neesan? Thats the best for us ...But Rurikos just 15 years old. Kouzuki-samas already old...I think that hell be very pleased if a great-grandchild is born soon True...if Ruriko gets pregnant with my son...well, Jii-chan would be happy ...BUt Misuzu-san cant be pregnant anytime soon, can she? Shell enter college and aim to be a bureucrat Yeah...thats the path Misuzu chose. Therefore...get this sex ve pregnant. To strengthen our rtionship with Kouzuki house...she should be pregnant and give birth while Kouzuki-sama is alive I know that...but Certainly. I, as much as possible...will hurry to bear Onii-samas child ...Ruirko Please...do a lot of acts to make a baby with me... You...still dont know what sex is... Now then...since were done greeting Ruriko-san, lets get to the topic Margo-san changes topic Then...Minaho, what are you dissatisfied about? Minaho-neesan... Why...did you let Yukiyo take customers? ...Guests? Oh...true, this times n...I hired Iwakura-san. I told her Ill pay her to sex with a boy from Kouzuki house Margo-san said. Margo! What have you done! Minaho-neesans seriously angry... That,st time...back at the school, Yukino-san and her boyfriend...no, her former boyfriend, I guess. Didnt you use Iwakura-san in your n to entrap them? ...Thats right. Turning Endou weird and he attacked Yukino in the room next to the principals office. Back then, she had Iwakura-san do a lot of things... Back then...I added Yukiyo to the n but, I didnt let Yukiyo take customers! ...True Back then, Iwakura-san didnt sell her body. Its the same. Because Iwakura-san...had cooperated with the n and told to have sex the student council members and the boys from the baseball club as athanks ...Yeah If its Iwakura-san, shed do that. Thats different. Thats Yukiyos will...its different from taking customers! I told you its the same!...Even today, I didnt force her. She had sex with Kouzuki Satoshi on her own will! ...Thats not what Im talking about ...Then, what are you talking about? Theres a violent air drifting between the driver seat and the passenger seat. I dont want Yukiyo...no, not just Yukiyo, all of our women to take any more customers...! I get what you mean by that but...then, what is Iwakura Yukiyo doing now? Margo-san said. SinceKuromoriwork has stopped...Iwakura Yukiyos behavior has gotten worse. Starting from the student council members...Iwakura-sans sex kingdom in the schools going steady, are you sure with that/ ...Thats Iwakura-sans increasing the schoolboys addicted to sex with her poison...thats because Minahos not giving Iwakura-san a job ...Are you saying its my fault?! Minaho-neesan res at Margo-san... Sensei...I agree with Margo-oneechan. Back the other day...I noticed that Iwakura-sans male harem is expanding. Thats bad I think. I got a grade down but...my old ssmates are being eaten too much... Nei said. Back when Iwakura-san participated in your n...you saidThis is a good venting outbut...Looking at Iwakura-sans situation, its getting serious...! But still...thats much better than taking customers! Minaho-neesan rejects Neis words. Minaho, you dont get it...Iwakura Yukiyo is addicted to sex...! I know that much No...the word addiction...Minaho doesnt get it Margo-san said. When I was in the US, theres a lot of addiction there. Even my father, he was alcoholic... Thats unrted to our talk right now...! It is...just listen! Margo-san res at Minaho-neesan. People who dont know addiction all misunderstand... An addiction patient...dont get happy nor escape reality from drowning on it I listen to Margo-sans story Rurikos also listening... Look, for example...alcoholic people...its thought that theyre filled with happiness when immersed in alcohol. But thats not true... ...Margo-san? Addiction is really...in case of alcoholism, their mind and body be a mess when alcohol isnt in their body. Theyre unable to move their mind and body as thought...anxiety and fear attack them. That said...if they drink alcohol, that wont improve their condition. Its just a small improvement...their mind and body are worse than usual. They dont feel better just because they drank. Just a little better than when not drinking...as usual, the person himself is suffering hell. However, its better than when not drinking...but, its big for the person so they drink. But their body isnt in shape, their mind isnt clear. Theyre just suffering all the time...! Haa, Margo-san leaks a sigh. My father was like that. Hes like a corpse when not drinking...when he does, hes like an angry corpse. The alcohol doesnt look tasty. He always cough, suffering...as if hes being forced to swallow ckhatred... ...I see. Margo-sans father... When you get addicted...you cant taste, nor enjoy it. You just immerse in the act to escape from the suffering...but, the suffering wont go away. Itll only feel worse. Iwakura Yukiyos sex currently...has that impression, dont you think? I remember Iwakura-sans figure from earlier. Even though shes greedily having sex with Kouzuki Satoshi and Tsunoda... Iwakura-san isnt satisfied at all. Rather, the more she have sex...the more she bes thirsty... Then...what should I do? Minaho-neesan asks Margo-san To get off the addiction...dont suddenly cut it off, gradually reduce the amount. Ive told you that before Like I said...What should I do?! Margo-san. In Iwakura Yukiyos case...for now, I think that she still has to take customers. When shes taking a customer, she has to aplish the requested job...then, give a limit Eh, today...that? Today...she hasnt done anything more than what I originally requested. When shes conscious thattheres a jobher brake are effective. For now At school...Iwakura-san does whatever she likes, its like she has no brakes. Recently Nei said. Im properly checking her... Minaho-neesans supposed to be monitoring Iwakura-san with the schools monitoringwork. Yeah, but, Minaho...you was thinking that its much better for her to make a male harem in school than take customers inKuromori? Then...Senseis not seeing it fairly, I think ...I Margo-san tells the confused Minaho-neesan. Minaho...your judgment standards are different when ites to people you like and others. No, its not that its bad. Thats how Minaho thinks, your way of living...I respect that Then...he looks at Ruriko. But...Its better for you to be conscious that youre a woman with double standards. Earlier, when Minaho talked to Ruriko-san...thats the same way you treat aprostitute... ...I! A sex ve immersed in sex...means to be addicted to sex...! ...True. ...That might be the case. Even though you want Iwakura Yukiyo to stop being a prostitute and take her out of her addiction...and yet, youre trying to make Ruriko his personal prostitute and making her addicted to sex. Its better for Minaho to be aware of that contradiction Minaho-neesans speechless. ...Ruriko. Uhm...I dont know whatProstitute meansbut...Im a ve. Onii-samas ve. And, I have noints about being a ve She looks at me, smiling. Rather...I feel happier than ever that Im Onii-samas ve. I still dont know sex that well...I dont have the confidence on being good, or being able to satisfy Onii-sama, Even knowing that I might be addicted to it... Ruriko still doesnt know anything about sex. ...But, Onii-sama Rurikos smile is innocent. If Im able to give birth to Onii-samas child...Im sure that itll feel very happy. Sex is an act to make a child, isnt it? ...Yes I answered... Then, I will do my best in sex. I will do my best. Im truly d Im Onii-samas sex ve...! ...I Minaho-neesan ...Yes? Ruriko is my ve, but...shes our family. Do you mind? Minaho-neesan looks at Ruriko once again. Well...lets ept her once again. ...Hey ...What? This girl wasnt like this when I met her at the hotel. She was more self-important...a girl who looks down on others. Shes intelligent, has both the observation ability and judgment, but...I see her immersed in superiority as a person belonging to the privileged ss. I hated that ...I see And yet...why has she changed so much? Nei answers instead of me. Sensei...you should admit more of Yo-chans amazingness! Yeah, hes growing up fast. Even before Minaho realizes it... Margo-san smiles. I...intend to stop being a teacher this year ...Huh? I know...I always only look at those people important to me Im not suited to be a teacher On the other hand...arent you quite gentle to the people you recognize as yourchild Margo-san smiles. Thats right...therefore Im suited to be the head of thebrothel...Im not suited as a school teacher Then...she looked at Margo-san. I have always been worried, but...its impossible to close down thebrothel In the end...in order to heal theprostituteswith sex addiction... Minaho-neesan has to reduce their dependence on sex, controlling it bit by bit. While moderating the customers theprostitutesentertain. Its a miserable talk but...the frequency and contents of the sex are freely controlled when theyre bound by thebrothel... Its still impossible to close downKuromori... Oh, its not just Iwakura Yukiyo...there are also girls who are former prostitutes ofKuromoriwho have an addiction to sex Sensei...Iwakura-sans too much of an idiot and a slut...that you decided to keep her under your protection, but... There are alsodies who were sent home due to themansionsuspending businessst year in danger...! I must make ace...and control the sex of these girls Yeah...I think everyone bothers people around them just like Iwakura-san Even Nagisa who was mentally stable when she was aprostitute... She surrounded herself with female shop clerks and made a harem. Everyones...mastered only sex techniques. They have plenty of experience Margo-san said. Ruriko, its just as I told you earlier. When they get to have sex with other guys, women be crazy. Its really troublesome to cure it you know! Therefore, Ruriko should stick to only Yo-chan! Nei says as a summary Yes...Ruriko will only do it with Onii-sama Im Onii-samas ve after all Then, she looks into my eyes... Uhm, Onii-sama... What? I dont understand what everyone was talking about just now, but... No, thats fine. Its not that Ruriko needs to understand... But...there is one thing I noticed ...What? ...Onii-sama, youre enduring? W-What? I...I have seen Onii-sama have sex with Misuzu-sama and Michi-sama several times, but...Onii-sama is always controlling himself ...eeeeeh? Oh, Ruriko noticed a good one! Thats what were always worried about too! ...Nei too. Uhm...I am Onii-samas ve. There is no need to hold back ...Hmm. Right. It might be better to use Ruriko in order to break Yo-chans shell Hey... Nee-san? Yo-chan...when its me, youre also being considerate, arent you? ...U-Uhm Actually...you want to try something more perverted, right? ............ Yo-chan mightve forgotten but... Katsuko-nee and I were watching Yo-chans first time raping Yukino-san...in real time! ...Aaaaaaah I know that Yo-chan really wants to do something more erotic...itspletely fine ...T-Thats Well...true, if Megumi, Mana, Misuzu, Michi saw that, they might back off, but Y-Yeah In that regard, Ruriko might be fine? ...Eh? Ruriko...doesnt know that much about sex Yes, Onii-sama can tell me everything. I wont do it with anyone but Onii-sama for the rest of my life...so Ill do anything and everything as Onii-sama says Rurikos smiling. Yeah. Yo-chans desired sex might be different from ordinary but...Ruriko doesnt mind it at all. She doesnt know what normal is! Yes...Rurikos sex with Onii-sama is normal. I dont know anything else Minaho-neesan looks at me. ...Lets have your first sex with Ruriko as closed What does that mean? Yo-chan, you dont get it? It means it wont be shown to Misuzu, Michi, Megumi, and Mana ...Does that mean? You can ravish Ruriko-san as much as you want...as you desire Uhm...Minaho-neesan?! Im also d that my first experience was closed! Yo-chan holds back too much, you think too much because youre being watched... ...H-Haa Ah, of course...well record it. Hidden cameras. But, itll only be the two of you in the room Minaho-neesan said. Oh...its the same as Megus first time? Then, lets have it tonight ...Ha?! ...Please, Onii-sama Ruriko leans close to me. How do you want to ravish Ruriko...think about it well! Ushishi!! Chapter 405 Chapter 405. Towards the end... Pure Love x Insult Complex Chapter 404. Addiction symptom ...See ya, Yo-chan! In the end...Margo-san and Nei ride Minaho-neesans Benz to take back Iwakura-san. Nei changes from Nagisas shop boiler suit to her uniform. Well, were the one who called Iwakura-san after all...well take her back properly Well be negotiating with Tanizawa-san To be honest...I thought that it would be dangerous to put Iwakura-san and Ruriko in the same space... That helps. If she meets up with the Queen of Nympho empire, any perverted act would be discussed justified... Especially Ruriko whos from Kouzuki family...if she noticed theck of knowledge about sex, then... Shed definitely talk a lot... Iwakura-sans quite bad... Shell definitely do her all to defile the heart of a pure girl. Nee-san, take care I tell Nei from the window of the van. Me? Im fine...Iwakura-sans weak against me Iwakura-sans past delinquent acts...selling her body and going out with the Yakuza, its all pointed to Nei. The bad rumors about Nei in school were all taken from Iwakura-san. Therefore, Iwakura-sans able to take the position of student council president without problems. So, Iwakura-san doesnt act equally with Nei. ...But If we reverse it...Iwakura-san knows that Neis actually isnt a bad girl... Is it really okay to trust her? Iwakura-san has already tried to entrap us once... Look, back when I was a freshman...Margo-oneechan nearly killed the teacher that attacked me...and I burned down the schools martial arts field, right?...Iwakura-san was watching that Nei speaks something fearsome. Iwakura-san properly knows that Im a woman whose actions are unpredictable when angry. Margo-oneechan and I are raging on streets at night after all Nei smiles. Thanks to Yo-chan...Im quite stable too. Before, Im quite entric, hyper, messed up, a woman who would set fire to anything...did you forget? True...thats right, but Its fine. Iwakura-san is definitely dangerous but...the really dangerous one is Nei... Margo-san tells me. If blood rises in Iwakura-sans head...her imagination doesnt work anymore. As for Nei...the more excited she gets, the cooler her head bes. Iwakura-san paid a yakuza to murder but...if it was Nei, shell certainly erase the other party without even making her hands dirty. Socially and physically... Right, Nei... Shes also one of the executing members of Minaho-neesans revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke... Minaho-neesan...Margo-san, Katsuko-nee, and Nei are members of it but... Iwakura-san and Nagisa, arent. Well, Nagisas already retired from themansion...shes already living in the surface, but... They mustve considered heraptitudeas perpetrator of this revenge. Iwakura-san...shecks imagination, and shes too rash. Nagisa... cant be cold-hearted with others. Shes too kind. ...Therefore. Then, well be sending Iwakura-san...and be back by dinner See youter! The two rode the Benz and heads back to the restaurant. ...Now then. Whats left in the white van is...Minaho-neesan, me, and Ruriko Then...lets go home Minaho-neesan speaks in a slightly dark voice. The engine starts...and the car starts driving. Ruriko sticks to me closely...looking worried. ...Rurikos body. This 15-year-old beauty. Rurikos more maturepared to Michis t chest. But,paring her to Misuzu and Megu...shes obviously young. Her chest just starts to swell, her waist is constricted... But, everything is in the middle of growth, just breaking the start line. ...I ...Whats wrong, Onii-sama? Ruriko whispers to me Her face is too close. I can feel Rurikos breath on my skin... No...Im just thinking about what way I want to have sex with Ruriko... I frankly said whats on my mind. I dont mind whatever...I will be d whatever it is Ruriko said with her cheeks blushing. But...somehow, these past few days...theres been a lot of messed up things. I dont know what kind of sex I want to do anymore Actually...starting from raping Yukino... I only had strange sex. Id been forced to have sex against own will too... Please gather up all those fuzzy feeling...and please release them all on me ...Ruriko I am Onii-samas ve. Please dont hold back ...My...ve Rather, if you hold back...Ruriko will feel sad Thats right...if I hold back on Ruriko... That means I still think of Ruriko asthe daughter of Kouzki house...and that Im going easy on her. I am Onii-samas belonging...Onii-sama can do what he wants with me Ruriko doesnt know sex that well. No matter how perverted it is...shell just ept it as it is. I look at Rurikos body once again... As a sexual target... ...Yeah This beauty thats like a bud blooming to a flower. Pure and innocent...virgin body Is there anything wrong? Ruriko...youre cute. I want to embrace Ruriko. I want to make you a womanonly for me...! I dont want her to embrace other men. I want her mine for her whole life. I already belong to Onii-sama... Thats not it...thats different I hug Rurikos body...and whisper. My penis going inside of Ruriko...and my baby making seed released in Rurikos baby chamber...will be the first-moment Ruriko bes mywoman...! Rurikos body stiffens ...Yes. Please take care of me Rurikos trembling. Her words say shes prepared but... her body feels fear. I think thats also cute. ...Have you finished your talk? Minaho-neesan asks from the driver seat. Then, she leaks a sigh. Whats wrong...Nee-san? When I asked...Minaho-neesan looked at me through the rear mirror. You were listening to my conversation with Margo earlier, havent you? ...Oh Iwakura-sans addiction to sex, and... the reopening of thebrothel Do you know why Margo talked about that now? ...Eh? My revenge is about to end. Therefore, those girls...are urging me to think whats next after myrevengeis over...! ...revenge This is for Minaho-neesan herself, and her deceased sister... I said it before but...I intended to kill myself once therevengeis over. Therefore, Ill close down themansion...and I thought that itll be fine if I leave the rest to Kyouko-san. At first, it was only Katsuko, Margo, Nei, Yukiyo and Agnes The members ofKuromoribefore I came in. Ill give Katsuko a shop...Margo will be left to Kyouko-san...Nei and Margo would be together...Yukiyo, Ill entrust her to ady retired from themansion Agnes... Minaho-neesan stops speaking. Once therevengeis over...I intended for us to die together. I thought that nobody could make her happy... The 12-year-old girl raised in the basement. She wasnt taught anything but to worship her fatherShirasaka Sousuke... Minaho-neesan thought that its impossible for Agnes to rehabilitate. Its all your fault ...Me? You appeared before us...wevee to see hope in various things...! ...Hope? Katsuko and Nei who were so unstable became calm...Even Nei, shes always preupied with herself and yet now, shes looking at the girls younger than herself. Katsuko too...her face looks very happy that it feels like one week ago was a lie Nei and Katsuko-nee. Nagisa too. Before she cant forget her painful past but now, she looks refreshed. I was surprised the other day when she greeted everyone in the theater. That girlsprostitutehas finally be past. Its all thanks to you ...No, I didnt do anything No. Megumi too...I was worried about her all this time but...she was released from the fate of Shirasaka house Megu... Even if Shirasaka Sousuke didnt force her to be a prostitute... As long as she stays in Yamamine house, she would always be meddled by Shirasaka house. Minaho-neesan epted Mana. Im grateful for that Mana is Shirasaka Sousukes daughter...shes originally an enemy Mana-san, shes with Mao-chan, ying with Agnes. Agnes has opened up her heart quite a lot. I dont think itll go that well with Mao-chan alone Yeah...she can read the atmosphere, and shes also caring girl Mana has the tendency to be conceited but...shes kind and smart. At first...shes rebellious, always seeking ourplexions, an unpleasant girl. I thought that Ill definitely make her experience cruelty. Then...when she falls into your hands, she turned to such an honest and cute girl... Stop that...I didnt do anything... ...I Speaking of which, when I had sex with Mana... I ejacted inside Mana again and again until her heart changed. Therefore...Ill ept Ruriko-san too. Im sure that youll change her to a cute girl ...Minaho-neesan? Ruriko clings to me. Then...about Agnes Suddenly...Minaho-neesan speaks. You have to hurry it up ...Huh? Shirasaka Sousuke...hes quite worn out. I...want to fulfill my final revenge while hes still sane...! The final revenge. Hey, do you know why did I find you in the first ce? ...Me? You see...I had a n from the start. The climax of the revenge n towards Shirasaka Sousuke which must absolutely happen... The car speeds up... ...All of the daughters of the still sane Shirasaka Sousuke...raped in front of his very eyes. Showing off the rape. His beloved daughter, Yukino-san...Agnes who he made for his own personal joy...having them all raped in front of that man That was Minaho-neesans final n. I want to show that man the true despair. The taste of the despair we experienced. Before be bes crazy and die... Shirasaka Sousuke...forcibly raped a lot of women...and turned their fate to a mess... Thinking that hes a privileged man...that everything he does to others can be forgiven. The daughters of that man would be raped before his very eyes... He also thinks of his daughter as his possession so hell feel frustrated from it. Therefore, I let Yukino-san live. Either way, I want Shirasaka Sousuke to see his eldest daughter who had be a sex slut Yukinos father still thinks that shes a virgin. As a daughter of Shirasaka n...shes probably nned to be engaged to some other famous family. The eldest daughter whos supposed to be pure...has changed to apervertwho feels pleasure from receiving a mans semen in her body... Mana-san will have to participate too. I feel sorry for her however Mana, 14-years-old...he believes that she still hasnt done sex more than Yukino. That young body has squeezed semen many times from my penis... Well, I think itll be fine. Mana already thinks of Shirasaka Sousuke as enemy... At the moment she became mywoman and threw he nameShirasaka Maika...Mana has already turned her family into a past. If I order her...Mana will show off in front of her father Megumi will participate too Shirasaka Sousuke intends to sell Megu to a customer...so hell be frustrated to see me embrace Megu. For Megu, this will be a revenge to her father who tormented her... I think that shed dly join if Minaho-neesan tells her ...And thest one. As for Agnes...Until yesterday, I want her worship to Shirasaka Sousuke to disappear and to ept you. That is the best shock for that man The half-foreign beauty who he made to worship himself ever since she was born. Then...Shirasaka Sousuke ns to ravish her on her 13th birthday. Therefore, Minaho-neesan wants to take away Agnes from her submission to Shirasaka Sousuke. Shirasaka Sousuke wont be able to respond...looking at Agnes who doesnt respect him anymore. But...we dont have much time. That man is much more exhausted than we expected ...Does that mean? Therefore...I want you to rape Agnes in front of Shirasaka Sousuke with all your strength...! Minaho-neesan eyes look at me in the rear mirror... If not...we wont make it ...Even though theyvee so far Even though Agnes closed heart starts to open up with the help of Edie, Mao-chan and everyone else...! ...Now, here. Do I have to rape Agnes? Forcibly ravish this 12-year-old girl. If I do that... wont Agnes heart remain close forever? Feeling fear from others, from us... ...Whens the time limit? I ask Minaho-neesan. If possible, by tomorrow evening...you cant do it tonight, can you? Minaho-neesan looks at Ruriko. This night... Ill take Rurikos virginity. It has to be ryed to Jii-chan. Besides...we have to wait for Yukino-san toe back ...Yukino? Yukino...why? She should be out of the mansion and taken over by her grandfather. ...Yukino-sans videos until yesterday are all uploaded to the inte Minaho-neesan said. Your face isnt shown anywhere. Its all edited out. From taking away her virginity...up to the public rape in the school. All the videos and photos are released along with her profile ...Profile? Yes, her name, address, age, mobile number, mailing address...the names of the schools shes been through until now, her photos in club activities, everything about Yukino-san...! ...does that mean? Its also tranted. English, Chinese, Russian...I also posted it on porn websites in Pnd and Latin America The whole world watches Yukinos foolishness... Especially the photo right after Yukino-sans virginity was taken. Sperm and virgin blooding down from her crotch...Katsuko has created a poster with a titleShirasaka Yukino, 16 years old, I was raped Thats getting popr. Its stuck on every image board already... Yukinos progression to bing a lewd woman starting from her virginity is seen by everyone... Is known by everyone... You dont need her anymore, do you? Well...thats true, but Theres a sense of loss I feel inside of me. Its all done already...theres nothing one can do Yukinos no longer my only Yukino. But...that said, why is Yukinoing back? To Yukino, were the people who made her suffer severely... Normally...she shouldnte back. Yukino-sans mothers parents house...Ichikawa-sans ce is a somewhat famous house Minaho-neesan said. They already know that Yukinos lewdness is being spilled to the world. They cant erase it whatever methods they use... Once it circtes on the inte...it cant be collected. Ichikawa-san...has called a mental hospital at Kanagawa prefecture ...Huh? I feel sorry for Ichikawa-san but his phones tapped Mental hospital...what? Other than her first rape video...Yukino has turned into aplete slut afterward. With that kind of daughter in the n...itll only cause inconvenience to the rtives Therefore...shes going to be sent to a hospital? Yes...This girls gotten mad from the shock of rapewill be the pretense...and she will be pushed to the mental hospital ...Yukino knows that? I told hear earlier Minaho-nee-sans reflection smiles. Itll depend on herter. Will she get out of her grandfathers house by herself or will the grandfather arrange the mental hospital car first? Yukino no longer has a ce even in her grandfathers house. If shes forced into the hospital car...Margo will take her away in the middle of it. Perhaps, Yukino-san will rampage but...I think that shell be dressed in restrained suit Yeah. If she realized that shell be trapped in a mental hospital forcibly...Yukino will definitely rampage. As for us...I wish that she escape from the house ande back to us. Thats way more interesting. As expected, her heart should be broken too... Minaho-neesanughed. Why...would shee back to us? Well, she has no other choice. If she escapes from Ichikawa-sans house...she has nobody to depend on but you ...Me? ...Why? On this earth...among all people, she can only rely on you. Thats how cornered she is...! ...Minaho-neesan Sumbing from the bottom of her heart...taking all away her pride...the dignity as a human trampled...on top of that, forced to have sex in front of her father... Minaho-neesan holds hatred towards Yukino more than anyone. Maybe, much worse than Shirasaka Sousuke, the main source. Sorry but...I will have you do that. Okay? ...I Yeah...if Minaho-neesans satisfied with that ...But Will Minaho-neesan be satisfied if I go that far? Wont there be a deeper hatred born from it? ...Please Minaho-neesan mutters. We returned to the mansion. I cover Ruriko with a nket. There are two monitoring teams at the entrance, one of them is Kouzuki security service. Of course...they know Rurikos face. If they see Ruriko riding our car...theyll make a big fuss. Pressing the remote switch, entering the gate... We enter themansion Im going to work in my room and then...youre going to pick up Megumiter, right? Right. Making sure its the end of the club activities...Ill go pick up Megu. I also have business in school so Ill send you over Okay, thanks...Nee-san Minaho-neesan heads straight to her room ...I For now, I have to check Agnes and others... Onii-sama Rurikos still on her boiler suit and twin-tails. Oh, Ruriko...well done for being silent earlier While I was talking with Minaho-neesan...Ruriko stayed silent and didnt disturb us. If it was Yukino or Mana...theyd just selfishly break into the conversation. Is that the difference between the two families? Yes...its a talk I dont know much about... ...Yeah I cant talk to Ruriko about the history ofKuromorifor now. Abduction, confinement, rape...forced prostitution. Perverted sex...illegal abortion, death. Each of them has too strong of a shock for Ruriko. Besides, its troublesome if she hates the former prostitutes, Katsko-nee and Nagisa... Even Jii-chan who was a customer. Sorry. I felt that Rurikos also listening but this is a cmity that befell on Kuromori house. Its not something we want the world to know much about... I understand...its better if I dont know about it Rurikos a wise girl. Yeah. Ill exin it properly someday. But for now, dont ask anything ...Certainly ...Err I have to talk about Agnes. You see...theres this girl in this mansion ...Yes? This girl has been confined by his crazy father all this time...and shes never been out from the basement of this mansion ...Not even once? Yeah, of course, she hasnt gone to any school nor made any friends ...Is that so? Yeah, then...that girl hasnt opened her heart to anyone... doesnt trust any other people. Therefore, we want to be friends with that girl... ...Thats Agnes? ...Ruriko It was the name of the person Ive never met from the conversation a while ago Yes. Its Agnes. Shes a 12-year-old girl Then...you wish for me to act so her heart would open up? Rurikos really fast to understand Yeah...plese Certainly...Onii-sama Now then...whats going on in the basement? I hope theyre doing well... I take Ruriko down the stairs to the basement. Arriving at Agnes room... Ah, wee back...Onii-chan! Mana whos wearing an apron greeted me. Ahaha...Papa, wee back! Mao-chan jump towards me. What is everyone doing? I asked, Mana; Making sweets! Katsuko-oneesans teaching us to make cakes! Looking at it...theres Katsuko-nee standing in front of the oven taken from the upper floor. Just in time, the sponge cake is baked. Then, well decorate it with cream... turning it to roll cake, and making it to Yule log1 She smiles looking at me. Wheres Agnes? Shes over there Mana points. Then...Agnes is squatting down, trying to bubble the cream in the bowl. cing a whipped cream at the end of her nose... Onee-chan, more...more...until the bubbles disappear! Mao-chan walks up to Agnes...then calls her. ...It was the right choice to leave it to Mao-chan. Agnes haspletely opened up to Mao-chan Mao-chan supports, Agnes does her best and whisks the eggbeater. We actually have electric beaters but...those girls have to enjoy this too Katsuko-nee smiles. Its more of a y than cooking. But, for Agnes...this is the first y shell have with the same age group... Ah, are you tired, Agnes? Ill take over Mana takes the bowl from Agnes. Mana-chan is helping out too...shes not as overbearing as Edie so Agnes seems to ept her easily ...Im d. Hey, Onii-chan...why did you bring Ruriko-san? Mana asks while stirring the bowl. Ah, Im sorry... Ruriko fixes her posture and lowers her head deeply. I...from now on, am Onii-samas ve. I may be ipetent but please take care of me...! Then...Mana; Ah, right. Manas the same! She smiles towards Ruriko. Mana is also Onii-chans ve! Mana...as a ve, youre a senior but, Rurikos older. Dont be so bossy with her I know... Mana smiles. Hmm...Have you done it already with Onii-chan/ ...It? Sex I exin to Ruriko No, not yet... Well do it tonight I see...the first time hurts but, Onii-chans gentle so itll feel good right away! ...Mana ...It hurts? Right, the sex Ruriko had been observing until now... doesnt let her know the pain of virginity. Well...its just at the start. Ruri-oneechan! ...... Rurikos eyes opened up wide. Youre alreadyfamily...so Ruri-oneechan1 Rurikos deeply impressed. Yeah, everyone in here is all Rurikos little sisters!2 Ruriko... Yes...Onii-sama Say hello to Agnes as well Ruriko goes in front of Agnes. She squats down elegantly...and looks into the eyes of Agnes whos sitting on the floor... Hello...My name is Ruriko. Pleased to meet you Agnes...is wary of the new intruder. Anyway, lets have Ruri-oneechan join in making a cake! Mana invites. Ruriko...have you baked a cake before? Only at sses at school Since it is an all girls school...they have that kind of lesson too. Then, have Katsuko-nee teach you Yes...Katsuko-oneesama, please take care of me Okay, sure! Then...if the girls make a cake together, theyll get along even more. Ruriko...for the time being, shes not tense. Agnes too... If this trend goes on, it might be fine to not rape her... Whats left is a race against time. Can I watch? I ask Katsuko-nee. Yes. You must be tired, arent you? Well be eating it once baked...so you can take a moment to rest Taking Katsuko-nees offer...I sit down on the air mat I slept onst night. ...Geez, Agnes, dont do that! ...Ahahaha, Agnes-chan! ............ Err...like this? Yes, youre skilled, Ruriko-san Please call me Ruriko Im worried about Yukino, but... In this basement where the rays of the sun from Mayes from the skylight... I see the light of hope. Pure Love x Insult Complex Chapter 404. Addiction symptom Chapter 406 Chapter 406. Boston Tea Party ...Papa, wake up Hmm...Oh I fell asleep before I knew it Hey, wake up...if you take too long of a nap, you wont be able to sleep at night! When I open my eyes, Mao-chans smile is in front of me... ...Awake? ...Yeah Good morning! The cakes done! Right... Mao-chan and others were making cake under Katsuko-nees guidance, right. Come, lets have a snack! Katsuko-nee calls me. A cake after waking up? Doesnt look like its something easily digested but, it cant be helped. I get up and head to the folding table. Was this table brought from above too? No, this is from the next room... Katsuko-nee said. ...The next room That was where Minaho-neesans father was confined... Now, hes transported to the hospital... still ina Onii-sama, take a seat Hurry up, Onii-chan! ............ Agnes is the only one silent as usual. Now then, there are simr cakes on the table. All of them are decorated with chocte cream on top of the roll cake. Its called Yule Log. Its like a wooden log, isnt it? Actually, its a cake used for Christmas, but... Since its their first cake to make, I thought that the looks have to be interesting than the taste... Yeah. Katsuko-nees idea is correct. Mao-chan, whos still a toddler is here too. This makes Agnes interested too... What do you think? Can you tell who made which? ...Well Rather than being a log...this somehow looks like the whole things bby, and on top of that, theres cream, strawberry, and Pocky sticking like sparklers... This is the cake Mao-chan made? Correct! As expected...a work of a toddler. Err...this, Agnes? Next...I point on a poorly shaped cake Agnes nods. She seems to be a bit dissatisfied with the result. It cant be helped...Agnes hasnt seen a real log. Besides, its her first time making a cake you see? As for me, Ive done it before. Its her first time and yet she made it this well! Agnes is amazing! Mana follows up smiling. You...you really can do this kind of things. No, I thought of the same with Nei, but... When they get a younger sister...women change. When you be anOnee-san, you really be steady Agnes said that making cakes are fun! She said that she wants to do more and more! Mana reports to me. Agnes talked? Even though she hasnt talked to anyone until now. Yeah, she said! Mao-chanughs Noticing it now...this is an imitation of Nei. ...Then ...Ill do my best Agnes mutters in a small voice. Right, theres still various kinds of cakes...Ill teach you a lot! Katsuko-nee smiles gently. Looking at it...theres a lot of cake books beside the table. Oh, they showed a photo of the book first...and made her interested... Then, they decided to make one, I guess? Now then...theres three more tes to guess! Mana tells me. ...Err Theres one perfect cake that looks like a model. This is Katsuko-nees Correct Well of course... The problem is the remaining two... One has a fair quality. The other...is very close to Katsuko-nees model cake. Its well done. Which is Manas and which is Rurikos? Err... Ruriko said that its her first time making cake... Mana just said that she made one before... I point to the better one... This is Manas? ...Mana Buh-boo! Unfortunately...that one is made by Ruri-oneesan! ...Eh? Ruriko...this is your first time making one, right? Yes, therefore...I did everything as Katsuko-sama said...! ...Seriously? She mentioned that shes never cooked, but... No, but Ruriko has eaten a lot of delicious things with Jii-chan... Shes also ustomed to reproducing her teachers traditional dance... She might be suited for cooking unexpectedly ...Youve got the talent No, Onii-sama...this is Katsuko-samas skill ...Ha? No, Ruriko made this cake, right? The model made by Katsuko-nee is here Ruriko-sans saying is that she merely traced the method and reproduced it Katsuko-nee exins. No, but...its amazing that you can reproduce it But, Im the one who made the image and made it you see? Ruriko-san thinks that what doesnt contain her image or idea isnt her own. Its an artistic ideology ...What the hell? If its a cake maker...their purpose is to produce the same cake made by their boss, so you can tell that their ability is high, but; Ruriko doesnt want to be a maker. Shes a girl who wants to make her own cake...! ...Yes, it is as you say Rurikos that kind of girl. She doesnt want to just reproduce Katsuko-nees cake...she wants to make her own taste, and design with her own idea and make it her own work. But, with this, you learned how to make Yule Log, so Ruriko can make her own work for the next time Katsuko-nee smiles kindly No, I havent seen the groundwork for making the first cake so...please guide me once agian Sure, I can teach you as much as you want ...Yeah Rurikos going to be a good disciple of Katsuko-nee. On the other hand, Agnespares her own cake to the cake made by Ruriko. Ruriko, dont mind it! Agnes is still 12. Ruri-oneechans 15 years old! You can just catch up within three years! Mana read Agnes mind and she speaks to her. ...Ill do my best Ah...her voice is smaller than earlier I am Onii-samas ve so I must learn all things to please Onii-sama. Please continue to teach Ruriko further, Katsuko-sama Ruriko bows her head to Katsuko-nee. Yes, well use whatever I know to cook for him ...My best regards Ah, thats unfair! Ruri-oneechan, you cant be the only one good at cooking! Mana too...teach Mana too! Mana is also Onii-chans ve Yes, yes, I will be strict so be sure to follow me! Katsuko-neeughs ...Because Im a ve? Mao-chan imitates Mana. Ah, everyone...be careful with your words in front of Mao-chan I said. Eh, why...Onii-chan! Mao-chan goes to nursery, kindergarten. Wont it be bad if she talks strange things outside? Ah, I see...if its on Mao-chans year, theyd shout it out loud like theyre having fun Therefore, its forbidden to talk like that I tell Mana. Wow, what should I do? Earlier that was my talk with Agnes and Ruri-oneechan. That kind of talk Manas trembling. The one where you talk about it feels good being hugged by Onii-sama from behind and pierced deeply but...it also feels happy when you look at his face? Ruriko asks. Mana, just what are you talking about? ...Creampie feels like being poured on hot water deep in your stomach, warm Agnes also mutters. That you had to show your breasts when doing fetio! Mao-chan too... ...Mana Im sowwy! Katsuko-nee too...why did you not stop them? You were there, werent you? Well...the two were talking with each other happy! Katsuko-nee smiles wryly. But...thats not a good thing to teach Mao-chan! Its good thing to teach others though...! I felt shocked. Thats right, Im going to take Rurikos virginity tonight. Agnes too. Ill take her tomorrow. Listening stories about sex from Mana whos close to their age isnt a bad thing. Rather than being told by the adult Katsuko-nee or Nei... If Mana whos at the growing age of 14 talks about her experience...should be easier to ept. Therefore...Katsuko-nee. Anyway...be careful when Mao-chans around Yes, understood Sorry, Onii-chan Ill take care too ............ Ushishi...be careful! Anyway, lets end this for now Now, lets eat...Ill prepare the tea Ah...Ill help out Mana too! ...But still Including Katsuko-nees model...theres five big cakes. Well, I get that it wont teach them unless they make a full sized one, but... Isnt this a bit too much? The remaining can be an after-dinner dessert...so dont mind it Katsuko-nee tells me as she looks at my face. Phew, I thought I had to eat all five. We can set aside the model cake I made Then, mine too... Rurikos being considerate ...Thats because Eat Manas cake! Onii-chan! Ah, Mao too! Papa! ...The two are like this Anyway, I cut three slices from Mao-chans, Agnes, and Manas cake. How is it Papa? Delicious? First, Mao-chans. Yes...its delicious Hihi, Yay?! Next, Manas How is it, how is it, Onii-chan? Yes, delicious ...Im d ...No. Katsuko-nee was the one who made the foundation of the cake. Katsuko-nee also checked the taste of the cream... These girls...only wrapped the roll cake with cream and decorated it with chocte cream... To be honest, the taste of the cake doesnt change that much. Well, strictly speaking, the thickness of the cream in the roll cake gets uneven, or something like that... Or that theres an unexpected force when rolling, so there are parts crushed down...thats the difference. Agnes too...please eat hers Ruriko hands Agnes cake to me. Agnes is looking at me expressionless. She still hasnt judged whether Im an ally or an enemy Agnes...thanks for the food I eat the cake. ...Yeah, this is delicious. Agnes Look at Agnes eyes and smiled. Thats great, Agnes, Onii-chan said its delicious Thats great! Great! The girls all speak to Agnes. Well now, lets drink tea...! With the cakes and tea, a small party began But still...Mana talks a lot Is this normal for 14-year-old girls? I went to an all boys school so I dont get it. Anyway, she doesnt run out of topics. She just keeps talking to Katsuko-nee, Ruriko, Agnes, Mao-chan On the other hand, Rurikos a really good listener Looking at the other partys eye, listening to the story with all her best. Agnes, shes quietly sitting down... For the time being, she seems to know that these girls are treated as family. However... Mana...talk aa bit slower. If you speak too fast...Agnes wont get it Ah, sorry, sorry, Agnes Anyway, Agnes has no experience talking to girls of the same age in her life. Therefore, she wont be able to follow the speed and tension of Manas talk. But still, Agnes is sitting... That means that Agnes also wants to understand Mana and others. If it was Agnesst night...she wouldve escaped to her bed. This is going well Katsuko-nee whispers to me I really wish we had more time to spare... Katsuko-nee speaks regretfully ...I think so too Even though we made Agnes open up her heart... If I raped her forcibly here... She might not believe anyone anymore again I want it to go well as much as possible... ...Then ...Everyone, quiet down Oh...Mao-chans getting sleepy Since shes been excited about everyone, once she had her stomach filled, she got sleepy Katsuko-nee stands up and hugs Mao-chan Then, she carries her to the air mat but, Agnes pulls Katsuko-nees elbow. Then...she points at her bed. ...That ones much fluffier Thank you, Agnes Katsuko-neeys down Mao-chan on the bed ...Mao-chans so cute Mana said Mana wants to give birth to that kind of girl! What about Ruri-oneechan? ...I want it too Both of them talk about that. Agnes looks at Mao-chans sleeping face too ...Ruriko, could you apany Agnes? I said. Theres something I want to talk with Mana about... Yes, certainly My cute ve goes to where Agnes and Mao-chan is. After passing each other, Katsuko-neees back. Whats up, Onii-chan? Mana peeks at my face. Her eyes are really big... You want to have sex? Manas fine with that ! Mana puts her hand inside her skirt immediately, trying to remove her panty No, not that... I have to tell Mana about Yukinos current situation. Yukino is Manas sister...theres the thing about Ichikawa-san too ...Mana-chan. If its on Mana-chans age, it might be fresh to take off the panty with such light attitude but, that kind of thing can get one bored easily Katsuko-nee warns her. ...Uhe? Boys are more sensitive to mood than girls...so you have to think about your methods a bit more Okaay? Yeah...the loli slut is cute, but... If she does it so easily...itll just be boring. Then, Mana, Actually. Oh, Katsuko-nee...could you bring yourptop here? Yes...Okay Mana looks at Katsuko-neesptop. Minaho-neesans attack is always, harsh. Yukinos lewdness...is spreading like wildfire on every site. ...This is asweets boardand yet Even on that image board...Yukinos body is exposed. No mosaic even on her genitals. Semens dripping from her slit... But, well...it says please eat me there Mana mutters. Its also posted onanimal board Yukino-sans an animal so its fine. If you ask me, shes a beast Its also ingore board True, its gross Even inwallpaper board Rather than wallpaper...Yukino-sans like an entrance mat, being stepped on ...Yeah Of course, its all uncensored so the admins are deleting it steadily, but... New Yukino lewds are uploaded at a faster rate. This is probably being worked on from the upper floor of this mansion. Then...theres also the address of a foreign video sharing website. It cant be helped. Yukino-san made us really angry. Its normal that wed do this right? Manas showing a nonchnt face as she says it. Another photo is posted... Ah, this is good...somehow, it feels like shes just been raped That was the photo taken from when Yukinos virginity was taken. I captured that moment Katsuko-nee peeks into the screen then said. Wow, as expected of Katsuko-oneechan, thats so skilled I made a poster of that and printed it. You saw that too didnt you/ Yeah...there was. It was shown to Yukino herself as a part of harassment to her. Eeh, thats so nice...make one for me too ...Mana Right, we havent taken photos of Mana-chan for a while...! ...Speaking of which I also want photos of my naked body and me doing sex with Onii-chan. Poster size too ...Why? Ill paste it in Onii-chans room. Then, you can see Manas naked body...if you want to do it with Mana then call me right away...Ill jump to Onii-chans chest naked...! ...Hmm Speaking of which...I dont have a photo of myself. Well then, I will take photos of Mana-chan doing it with him and, can Mana-chan take photos of him with me? Okay?! No, Katsuko-nee...thats not the topic right now Ah, Onii-chan got big. Want to do it now? Mana reaches for my crotch... Not now, Mana-chan ...Haa Katsuko-nee holds back Mana. Why? Well...Were in the middle of the process of making Agnes want to have sex with him... ...Yeah Now that you girls are close to Agnes...youll have sex with him in front of Agnes eyes in turn. Then, Agnes would think of wanting to do it herself too, dont you think? Ah, not wanting to be out of the circle? Exactly Katsuko-nee and Mana smiles Right, in that case, I have to get along with Agnes even more. Right now, Agnes might still back off... Rurikos first experience isnt done yet too... Right Mana kisses my lip from an angle Ruriko and Agnes cant see. But, I would hate it unless we do it at least once a day. Promise me! I know ...Onii-chan! Mana clings to me. But still, Mana really loves sex ...THen Eh...I dont like sex that much ...??? If Onii-chan is gone, I wont do it for the rest of my life. Or rather, Id rather die than do it with another guy No...But? Mana loves Onii-chan. Onii-chan makes a very pleased look whenever he releases it deep inside Mana. I love to see that face...! ...Mana? Sex is really an act of love. When I have sex with Onii-chan, I feel love, feel loved, I want to feel it every day. That feeling. Thats Manas bond with Onii-chan...! Mana and I are strangers to each other. For both strangers to befamily, their bodies must make a connection. Therefore, were having sex until satisfied. Actually, not just once a day...I want to do it dozens, but theres everyone else too. Onii-chan belongs to thefamily...! Manas smile is refreshed. Yukino-sans an idiot. No matter how many times she had sex with Onii-chan...she didnt notice whats good in Onii-chan Mana refers to Yukino in the screen, naked, ying with her crotch But, Yukino, might be forced to a mental hospital by Ichikawa-san It cant be helped, Yukino-san got what she deserved... Then...she holds my hand No, Onii-chan...you mustnt be misled by that person ...Mana? Onii-chan, no matter how much you think you want to help her, it wont reach her. She can only see herself, a genuine idiot Mana starts the video. The naked Yukino drowning in sex is reflected on the screen. Shaking her own waist... Though its erased from the video... Yukinos connected to me... Yukinos getting crazy from my dick. Look, she only sees herself. Only her own feelings, she doesnt care about her partner at all. Shes that kind of person Yukinos little sister said. ...Dont hesitate. Dont be misled. Shes notfamily Yukino isntfamily Onii-chan has us, right? Hey...! ...I For some reason, tears flow down Geez, theres no reason to cry Mana sucks up my tears with her lips ...So cute. Onii-chan Katsuko-nee hugs me from behind. ...I think so too Onii-sama, is there anything wrong? Ruriko and Agnes are back. Onii-chans so kind, that hes crying because he cant save Yukino-san Mana tells Ruriko Ruri-oneechan,fort him too ...Yes Ruriko holds my hand and rubs it against her cheek. Onii-sama, Ruriko is here Mana in front. Katsuko-nee from behind. Ruriko takes my hand. Agnes is just staring at us curiously ...I Ah, I already have a family I have to protect. I cant help Yukino anymore Chapter 407 ... I didnt understand anything. Im very sorry Ruriko tells me ...Huh? I dont get what she meant by that. Onii-sama withstands so much ...I Yes, Ruri-oneechan. Onii-chan has been enduring a lot of things just for our sake Mana tells Ruriko No, not that I Im not enduring. Because he never runs away, he always confronts the reality for our sakes Katsuko-nee whos hugging my back said. Yeah, Onii-chan will never give up for our sake! Hes always, helping us out! Mana rubs her cheeks on my face. And Onii-chan has given up on Yukino-san ...Huh? Because...nothing can be done to Yukino-san, so he gave up, thats why Onii-chans crying, right? Manas big eyes look into me... Thats right. If it wasnt Yukino, but Mana or Megu. Ill somehow manage to desperately think about it. Ill do anything. But Yukino-san isntfamily, so forget about her already. Forget that person Mana cuts down her sister... ...Then ...Sorry but, Yukino-san is already on stage so itll be problematic if she doesnt fulfill her purpose While saying that; Minaho-neesan enters the room Eh, why?! Shes not needed anymore! Mana insists strongly, but Sorry, but shes needed for the climax of myrevenge...! From here on. I should speak instead of Minaho-neesan. Mana, Minaho-neesans beloved family are all taken away from her. Therefore, Nee-sans revenge wont end until all of his beloved family is taken away from him Agnes is present so I wont speak the nameShirasaka Sousuke Therefore, in front of that person... Mana blocks my words. Oh, I see, we have to show Yukino-san whos be a slut. Well, thats good. I think its better that way Manaspletely abandoned her rtionships from when she was Shirasaka Maika. Or rather...its not just Yukino... Manas startled. Minaho-neesansfinal nis to show all his daughters raped in front of Shirasaka Sousuke... I see, so thats how it is. ...Un, Megu-oneechan will say okay there. Megu-oneechan hates him very much... For Megu, Shirasaka Sousuke is an enemy of her mother, before being her father. What about Mana? Mana nonchntly; Onii-chan...can you do it with me twice? ...Twice? One would be me pretending as Maika-san, afraid, shoutingPapa, help me That would shock him right? I wonder if I should pretend to be virgin too... ...Mana Then...on the second time, itll be the usual love-love sex with Onii-chan! Itll be so lewd. If I show that I cant live without Onii-chan anymore...that would damage him even more. That person really likes Miaka-san, and he thinks that hes a very nice dad But...you ...Its your own father ...Onii-chan. Manas fine Mana smiles. I am Yoshida Mana, I am Onii-chans ve ...Are you sure? Thats not what should be asked. Onii-chan has believed this bad girl, even though you had the chance to abandon me so many times, you kept on saving me...therefore, I am here right now. Dont make that face. Mana has Onii-chan...I have a family, a lot of sisters. Impletely fine...! Then, Mana looks at Ruriko Ruri-oneechan too, dont worry because yourepletely fine! Its lucky being Onii-chans ve! Because were all going to be happy from now on Yes. Hes a very kind person. Everyone has be happy after meeting this person... Katsuko-nee tells Ruriko. I see, Onii-chan...then whats left is Agnes...! Mana looks at Agnes. If all of Shirasaka Sousukes daughters are going to be fucked in front of him, Agnes, one of his illegitimate daughters must participate as well. Agnes herself doesnt know what that means, so she looks just puzzled. ...Err, are we in a hurry? Minaho-neesan and I are talking about this, means... Of course, theres a time limit, Mana guessed. ...Tomorrow night Okay...then Ill do my best too Mana has a really good intuition Dont overdo it, you get reckless right away ...I know If possible, I want Agnes to be encouraged to want to have sex with me. If Agnes heart doesnt open up until the time limit. I have to rape her. Onii-sama, is there anything I can help with? Ruriko who understand the context of the conversation, asks. Ruri-oneechan has to take care of herself first...! Mana smiles ...Haa? Its fine, Katsuko-nee and I will teach you about it...! Mana, even though its just a few days since you lost your virginity. However, Ive done it with Mana multiple times. The number of times I ejacted inside her vagina should be much more than Yukino. ...Most of it was raping Mana before she opened up her heart to me though Katsuko-nee, could you monitor Mana so she doesnt get wild? Sure. Ill punish her if she does something intollerable Yeah, thanks...! I look at Minaho-neesan. Mana said Okay. Next would be Megu... Yes...its about time we pick her up I stand up from my seat. Ruriko...wait here with everyone. Get along with Mana and Agnes Yes...Onii-sama Onii-chan, lets do it once you get back! Mana smiles. Well show it to Ruri-oneechan and Agnes! ...Yeah If we show Mana, whos a year younger than Ruriko have sex, her fear would also be reduced... Agnes...if she sees Mana whos the closest to her age have sex, then she might want to try it herself as well Okay..ter. Minaho-neesan, lets go I leave Agnes basement The sky turns to the color of dusk. 4:35 P.M. ...Mana-san has be so cooperative Minaho-neesan says after getting inside the Benz. Even I am surprised Shes no longerdependent, she truly cares about you Manas bing stable. I never thought that it would heal their hearts so much by bing family No, before thefamily, its you Minaho-neesan said. Her trust in you has be unwavering. You cant die now ...Huh? Everyone have you so their heart is calmed down. Ourfamilysystem, cant be established without you ...Even if you tell me that Its not that I intend to. It was good that you cried there As expected, she was watching ...I wonder I think that I showed something shameful. That made Mana want to do something for you, so she became aggressive Minaho-neesan analyzes. Its also effective on Ruriko-san and Agnes. I think that its a goodswing ...Swing? Until now, were the one who actively approaches them. And that put a pause for a moment. It was a good opportunity to rethink their situation I dont get it Either way...its heading in a good direction Then thats fine... Minaho-neesan starts the car... Going from the personnel parking lot to the underground passage, to the hidden room under the principals office. Shirasaka Sousukes in the confinement room? Yes, he is The room with low ceiling you cant even stand up, Yukinos been confined there before. The sense of oppression is amazing. Is he made to sleep with drugs? No, if he sleeps too much...his consciousness would be cloudy. He might not be able to distinguish dreams from reality. Therefore, we try to not let him sleep I see We gave him a terminal, only showing the news on the. However, its only the past news I chose ...What does that mean? When Kyouko-san brought Shirasaka Sousuke from Australia...he was put to sleep for about three days. And then, when he awakened...he wasnt told that hes been asleep for three days ...Three days of memory gap. Therefore...Shirasaka Sousukes watching news articles from three days ago. I think its showing Shirasaka Sousukes hideout being burned down I guess, and tonight would be the press conference of Shirasaka Moritsugu In short...inside the head of Shirasaka Sousuke His own misdeeds are just being spread over the inte... The head of Shirasaka house, Mr. Moritsugu who dears him so much. Our rtionship with Jii-chan are all unknown Hes still convinced that the situation can be reversed. However, the person himself has gotten tired of seeing the news, now hes just yingminesweeperandspider solitaire Hespletely hopeless Well, its troublesome if he suicides so, its better like that. Perhaps, hes exhausted Minaho-neesan sighs Kyouko-san cornered him so much in Australia, it was overdone Hmm... He had a journey to hell in Australia. I didnt expect that man who has so much nerve be so exhausted Well, its Yukinos father, so his nerve should be thicker than climbing ropes. To corner that man so far, ...Kyouko-sans amazing. Therefore...were trying not to overdo it. He has to be sane until the final revenge is done, its meaningless to torment a crazy person Minaho-neesan said Showing the news from three days ago, he thinks that something could still be done. He believes that Shirasaka house woulde to help him ...I see When we enter the secret room...Morimoto-san is there. The butler ofKuromori...the man who served since Minaho-neesans grandfathers age... ...Morimoto, thank you Ojou-sama...theres no abnormalities Morimoto-san answers. Was he observing Shirasaka Sousuke all this time? Ill switch, you can take a rest Yes, excuse me Morimoto-san stands up ...Hello I greeted him. Old man Morimoto smiled kindly Thank you for the hard work He answered. Then, he goes to the seat on the back...and lies down. Covering himself with a nket... It seems hes quite tired. Should I monitor Shirasaka Sousuke too? I asked Do your job ...But Todays matter with Ruriko-san is a job only you can do. Concentrate on that for now ...Yeah Rurikos virginity... Will be before opening Agnes heart... No, I have to pick up Megu first... She has to approve having sex in front of Shirasaka Sousuke... Oh right. Kouzuki-sama will being tonight ...Jii-chan? He said hell bring Yoshiko-san too... ...Thats. Does he intend to show Rurikos first experience to Yoshiko-san? In order to destroy Yoshiko-sansattendant nature, it would be best to show off Ruriko-san whos be a sex ve, dont you think? Well, thats true, but... As said earlier...your sex with Ruriko-san will be confined. Its to make sure it wont cause trauma to Ruriko-san. Kouzuki-sama and Yoshiko-san will only see a video feed Thats better. If her grandfather and Yoshiko-san are watching directly, Ruriko wont be able to concentrate having sex with me Therefore, you dont have to hold back Ill ravish Ruriko as a sex ve. As I will it You can use everything in ourmansion Katsuko will show it to youter Then, you maye up with various ideas Minaho-neesan gives me advice. I will stay in this school for today. Kyouko-san is going toe after dinner...then, Morimoto can take a good rest Yeah...if Kyouko-sans here, theres no need to worry about monitoring Shirasaka Sousuke Youre about to meet up with Megumi at 6:30 right? Then, Nagisas car is going to pass by the school gate, picking you up Nagisa and Reika. I wonder if Reikas doing well in the shop today? Okay, Minaho-neesa Its about 5 oclock, I should go to the womens track and field ground now? Oh right. ...Whats wrong? No, nothing I recover thebeat up stickI left here. Yeah, its still here. I stuff it under my uniform. Oh, theres that thing too Minaho-neesan smiles. Then...take this too Minaho-neesan takes out a digital camera Huh, why...? Just take it Then, she points at her ear. Theres an earphone plugged in there. Its already a habit when in school, I can tap with the hidden microphone, but... Thats right, Minaho-neesan is Is the master of this schools shadow. She always checks the school with hidden cameras and microphones. This camera will definitely be needed If you say that far. Okay, then Ill borrow it I put the camera in my pocket. Also...in case if something goes wrong Minaho-neesan said. You already know it but, deal with it as a member ofKuromori ...Kuromori As a person from the underground society... I know...Nee-san I ready myself. Going from the principals office on the second floor to the corridor. As usual, this ce has no people. Since its holidays...only students from club activities are present Even though its getting dim outside, the lights in the hallway arent turned on. I go from the entrance to outside. Its already the second half of the Golden Week. Theres nobody but the exercise enthusiast remains at this time. I head to the womens track and field ground. ...Practice. Theyre not done yet I found Megu. Megus practicing sprint. Shes running while wearing short pants. Her crouching pose looks so dignified. Oh, the husband hase to pick up! One of the club members noticed me. ...Megumi! Your husbands here! Your husband! Seriously, its getting hot in here! The girls in their tracksuit poke fun... Concentrate! Were in the middle of practice! Captain Takeshiba roars angrily...! Track-and-field is martial arts! Dont let your guard down! If this was a battlefield, you guys are all dead! As usual, shes got a reckless ideal. Ah, Megu saw me. I gave her a small nod. Megu... She looks a bit worried... Did something happen? Okay, everyone gather,stly, everyone dash. Then, flex, and thats all for today Captain Takeshiba instructs everyone. I sat on the bank of the ground and watch over them. With this, I can see Megu from the distance... Looking from afar...Megus amazing build can be seen clearly. Her slim and long legs... Shes really has a model build. Oh, shes really beautiful. Megus posture is always beautiful. Her running figure is also beautiful. She kicks the ground like an antelope. ...Then. I remember the feeling of Megus body. Its soft but, theres a feeling of her tense skin. Especially her butt, I cant feel that rubber from a girl not doing sports. That round ass covered in short pants. Also, her cute belly button, and constricted stomach Megus pussy, the heat inside, the moisture I also remember the tightness that mps me hard. A mans sperm lives in a womans genital for around a week, they said. Then that means... My sperm is alive inside that thin waist of Megu even now... I was thinking about those things. ...Thanks for the hard work. Dismissed! ...Thanks for the hard work!!! Finally, the practice ends. Megu heads my way... ...Sorry, I still have to clean up Oh, I know that the first years do chore. Its fine, Ill wait I shouted Either way, Nagisas car is going to pick us up by 6:30 We still have time. ...Then Hwee Hoo! The female members raise a cheer. He saidIll wait ...Im jealous! Megumi! But, doesnt the man feel a bit bossy? Maybe hes getting full of himself? Why not? ...Theyre a school approved couple after all ...Err Oh, I see...the womens track and field members are forbidden to date men, right... Megu and I are the exceptions of exceptions Uhm...Im really going to wait though I suddenly get nervous... School...or rather, the feeling of a normal ce, I havent felt them for a while ...Then The members burst outughing. ...He said it! He must be having cold feet You should be more dignified! ...Just ...what should I do? The ones making noise are all seniors. Hey, those who dont have anything to do should head to the club room and change clothes already! Captain Takeshiba shouted sullenly. Yamamine! Hes just in the way if he waits there so move him somewhere else! ...Okay Ordered by Captain Takeshiba, Megu run towards me. ...Yoshi-kun, sorry No, I dont mind... Im fine with just the teasing of the seniors, but... Megu looks in pain. Come here for a moment I was taken to the shadow of the fence of the ground. What should I do, Yoshi-kun? Megu looks like shes about to cry ...What happened? Its my fault, I was so happy about Yoshi-kun that I talked about it to everyone... ...Talked about it? Everyone...ignores my rtionship with Shirasaka house, they treat me like a normal member, that made me so happy ...Yeah Then, during lunch...everyone asked me about Yoshi-kun About me... At that time, it was all first years...so I talked about it ...About what About me having sex with Yoshi-kun everyday ...What? Then, one of the first years thought it would be funny, so she told a senior about it ...Eeeh Then I was called by a bit scary Senpai... Then, what did she do? ...Err, that Megu blushed. ...She said she wants to see ...Hm? She wants to peek at how Yoshi-kun and I have sex... ...W...hat? Is that second-year senior just one? If its just one...then she must be persuaded by threats. No...second and third-year seniors, a lot of them ...A lot? Or rather...almost everyone except Takeshiba-senpai ...Almost all Takeshiba-senpai doesnt know? Yeah, maybe If she knew, then she would stop it What should I do? I cant consult Captain Takeshiba about this... Eh, shouldnt you? Because, if I do that...the atmosphere in the club would turn for the worst. Ill be unable to stay. Even though they ignore Shirasaka hosue ...Haa ...Speaking of which The female track and field club dont have a lot of knowledge about sex. Captain Takeshiba thoroughly ordered aboutbanning rtionshipsbut The members are filled with women interested in romance and sex. Well, if they hear that the new member, Megu is having sex everyday... The seniors would definitely sayshow it... What should I do, Yoshi-kun... Meguspletely baffled...! Chapter 408 Chapter 408. Im drinking it ...Err, lets organize it first. In the first ce, why did you talk about it? I ask Megu Well, look, yesterday I didnt attend the club right? Then the seniors know that because theres a lot of things that happened to Shirasaka house... The evening ground. Megu talks to me in the corner of the fence. But, they saidThen, what did you do yesterday?, and asked if I was with Yoshi-kun Well, I guess you answered that you were with me Were already engaged, recognized by Megus parents, weve already told the ss, and the track and field members too. Then, a senior asked ifI had sex with Yoshi-kun Megu blushed. Just in time, Captain Takeshiba was called by the advisor, so nobody can stop it. Then, I thought that I shouldnt lie to the seniors True, I had sex with Megu. Yesterday too. Or rather, were doing it every day. We do it without fail. Look, I also have girls from the same ss in the club you see? Then, they told the seniors about what Minaho-san told, that even high school students have sex, if theyre engaged then theres no problem ...Oh ...I see. Also, they watched Yukinos sex broadcasted you see? Everyone thinks that she was attacked by Endou-kun Actually, I was the one who did Yukino. Then, Yukinos slut mode ignited while being raped. The club seniors had seen it too Then that means. Is it all my fault? In the first ce, those high school girls are whock knowledge have their interest increasing. Captain Takeshibas strictban on rtionshipsjust makes them anguish. Then, the news about my engagement with Megu spreads. Furthermore, due to the information that were free to have sex, the members of the girls club had their imagination expand in one go. On top of that, theyve seen Yukinos live sex broadcast... Well, their worries will get worse. Then, they said that they want to see us have sex? Yeah. The ones who told me were the second years but, I think the third year, Nakaya-san ordered it. Shes someone who doesnt get along with Captain Takeshiba a lot. Captains short distance, Nakaya-san specializes in long-distance. All the long-distance runners are in Nakaya-sans group There are factions even in the womens track and field club ...What should I do, Yoshi-kun? Megu looks at me with a crying face. ...Now then As for me, if they want to watch then I dont mind letting them see, but ...But? Its possible that they use that as a material to bully Megu in the club, right/ If the viewers are only seniors, then Besides, theyre originally people who talk about sex from behind. I think that they will speak their impressions of our sex that they saw to people outside the track and field If they do that, I cant go to school anymore Somehow, we have to think of a good n I exercise my brain. For the time being, how many members know that Megu was told by a seniorshow us your sex? Well, there were 8 people in there. All of them are long-distance runner seniors. I was called to that group Megus in the short distance group Yes ...Oh This is influenced by the group conflict. Is there a possibility that information spreading further? I dont think so. I only answered vaguely on the spot. If they talk to other members, itll be conveyed to Captain Takeshiba you see? I think Nakaya-senpai doesnt like that Okay. If Nakaya-senpai fears the short distance Captain Takeshiba whos managing the whole club. Theyd bully Megu, whos in short distance giving her sour stomach while hiding it behind Captain Takeshiba. Theshow your sex to usis just the pretext. They just want to see Megus troubles face who cant do whats asked. If this goes on, the long-distance faction seniors will continue to bully Megu. Hurry up and show it to us, When will you show it...or something like that ...They got us That said if we consult the situation to Captain Takeshiba. This will only deepen the feud between the short distance and long distance factions. The long-distance seniors wont change their look at Megu. ...Yoshi-kun Dont worry, Ill definitely do something about it Megu clings to me. She leans her body on my chest. Then, I remember the digital camera in my pocket. Oh, I see. Minaho-neesan knew it With hidden microphones. On days like today where there are only club activities. Minaho-neesan is only checking Megu. Perhaps, shes been watching Megus situation since noon. Megus in trouble so, she gave me this camera. Minaho-neesan told me to deal with it Kuromori-style Kuromori style? Then, its decided what we should do Megu, well show it to your seniors ...Eh? Megus surprised In short, well just show a very rich sex that ordinary school girls cant imagine Captain Takeshiba ordersrtionship banso. The seniors should be virgins. Even if they have experience, it should be so great. Lets y that I dont know anything. Megu will tell Nakaya-senpai to hide and watch us have sex Hide? Err...It would be great if those who peep stay in a ce where they cant escape. Make them unable toe out when we start to have sex until we finish... Then, the shower room will do. Theres no window back there, and today, there are not many athletic clubs who would use the shower room for today so we can close the curtains and turn off the lights on the back Yeah, then lets have Nakaya-senpai hide there I set up a n as a man of Kuromori Anyway, call of the girls who told Megu to show your sex. Even the first years and the short distance runners too ...Huh? Lets reap all of the anxieties in one go, thats way better I cant let the frustrated Members take Megu as a ything. But, if I tell Nakaya-senpaiIll show myself having sex, she might try to evade it sayingThat was just a joke Then, theyll make rumors that Im a girl whos willing to show her lewdness Therefore, you tell it to the long distance runners on the ce where theyre gathered so it wont happen. Everyones being crazy in their head about sex, so if you tell Nakaya-senpai that youll do it, the other seniors will definitely bite. Then, well deal with it belligerently. Just sayDoes the long distance runners have no guts to watch sex? ...Thats Its fine, itll definitely be fine, I wont let Megu be in trouble in the track and field club...! To my determination, Megu; Okay, Ill try it Good. Then, first I tell her the details of the n. I then killed time at a ce where the club members cant see. I take a seat on the bench and drink canned coffee. Megus cleaning up along with the first years. Well then, take care of the rest! Captain Takeshiba and several of the third year short distance runners went home ahead. Captain Takeshiba seems to be going home by bicycle today. Shes heading to the bicycle parking lot instead of the school gate. With the captain leaving the clubroom, the short distance group alsoes out. Inside are all girls from the long distance. The boss of the long-distance group, Nakaya-senpai will naturally be there too. Megu whos in her short pants sends me a nce. Im 50 meters away from her. I nod making sure Megu knows it. Megu then goes inside the clubroom. ...After a while. Girlse out of the club room. Theres a lot who hasnt changed clothes yet. There are around 12 first years. Ah, one of the first years speaks to the others outside of the club room. With this, theyre 15 now. A senior tells something bossy to the remaining short distance freshman... Perhaps, thats Nakaya-senpai And then, the long-distance group + 3 first year shirt distance group heads towards the shower room. Will that be all our spectators? Megues out of the clubroom. Then, she asked another first year to manage the club room. Shees towards me. ...I did as Yoshi-kun told Megu said. Yoshi-kun hasnt noticed it so hide in the shower room and watch Great I smiled at Megu. Theres no other female clubs remaining for today. The remaining first years from the short distance were ordered to go home without using the shower. Therefore, itll be us in the shower rooms...! Nakaya-senpai thinks that nobody will get in the way They told me to bring Yoshi-kun in five minutes Good. Megu, send a mail to Takeshiba-senpai ...Huh? Ah, you can just send the mail before we enter the shower room What do you mean? I want Captain Takeshiba toe running while were having sex. If not, shell prevent it before it happens, and there will be a grudge remaining Unless it bes an offense that Nakaya-senpai forced Megu to show herself having sex; Takeshiba-senpai seems to be on a bicycle today...so it might take time before she notices the mail, but. Anyway, it would be problematic if shees back soon Okay Megu takes out her phone from her pocket and writes a mail I told her to do. ...Now then. Megu and I hold hands. We head towards the shower room where our spectators are waiting. ...Megu, are you nervous? Megus hand is cold. Yeah, a bit... Now then, we have to show these virgin high school girls a sex that would shock them. ...What should we do. Megu, once when we enter the shower room, youre not Megu ...Huh? Lets see, youll call meDanna-samalike how Misuzu does it. Then, turn your thoughts like Michi ...Michi-san? Have sex with me like you are Michi. You wont feel embarrassed that way right? Because its not herself. Our sex will have that y. Acting. Then, those who are watching would think of that, right? Yes, if its Michi. Then shell be fine having sex even with everyone watching Megu said. But, dont bepletely like Michi, therefore, call meDanna-sama. y that character, Megu Please wait, Oh, I see. I am Yoshi-kuns wife so,Danna-sama Then, an old-fashioned wife like Michi-san, who likes to be teased by Yoshi-kun Like a super masochist, shout loudly when having sex Un, okay. Michi-san is the type who doesnt pretend, I should act like a modern girl who imagines like that Yes, thats good ...Yoshi-kun Megu looks at me Yoshi-kun, if possible. I...! She smiles at me. Can I be so lewd? Yeah, you will, its not the usual Megu after all! No, Megu. Shes always lewd when shes having sex with me Megu herself thinks that shes not. ...Ah Megus hands are getting warm, soft. Her tensionsing out. ...Good Whats wrong, Megu, taking me to such a ce? We enter the girls shower room Even I would say that its a bad acting. At the back of the shower room, there are no lights and the curtains are closed, just as Megu said. ...But still. Everyones breathing so its obvious that theyre hiding. Above all, the smell of womenes from the back of the room Theyre girls in their short pants who havent taken a shower yet. Im sorry, Danna-sama, to make you expresslye here Megu speaks loudly. The girls behind the curtain must be surprised. So, Im asking why did you take me here! I also speak loudly to overwhelm. Yes, Danna-sama. Uhm, Megumi, please punish Megumi! Punish? Yes, Megumis a bad girl. Even during the practice today, I thought of Danna-sama and imagined lewd things. Please punish this shameless Megumi...! Okay. Stick our your butt, Megumi Yes, Danna-sama Megumi puts her hands on the wall of the shower room and turns her ass to me. Here The other side of the curtain turned silent. Well, thats obvious. Megumi whos usually an honor student, which is known by everyone, looks like this with me. They thought they could underestimate the first year couple. They should be thinking that our sex would be awkward, clumsy. Therefore, they thought ofughing as they watch. Yet. They never thought that wed start an SM rich sex. Furthermore, Megu and I show no hesitation. Its a loud and bold voice. Im taking it off, Megumi Yes, Danna-sama I pull down Megus short pants and panty naturally. Megumi whos slippery like an egg is illuminated by the light of the shower room. Whats wrong, arent you already wet? I speak loudly. Megus crotch is already wet. Thinking about Danna-sama, Megumis gotten so wet! Megumis also in her perfect form. Or rather, Megus masochism is strong in the first ce. If you ignite it, itll re up right away Then, what do you want me to do? Please hit me. Please p this bad Megumis butt...! Okay! I pped Megus fair ass. ...Pishaaan! Aaah! ...Pishi! Ahn! ...Bishaan! Aaah! Megus thin and sexy body bends. The lewd liquids dripping even more Ah, so embarrassing. Dont say it! What do you want next? Put it in put it in! Please, ravish Megumi, ravish mee~ No I gave her another p. Megumi has to serve me first, right? Megu. Yes, Im very sorry. Danna-sama I get naked. Calmly. I just take off my pants and show my penis, I dont have to worry about that. Impletely naked. With this, the girls from the back of the curtain cant get out anymore On the other hand, Megu takes off only her bottom and left the top still worn. With this, everyone cant see me attacking Megu in the shower room. If both of us are half-naked, and the girl has taken off more, itll feel like rape. If the mans fully naked and the womans half-naked, itll feel that theres consent. Above all, the half-naked Megu is sexy Its already big! My exposed penis is piercing the heavens. The shape is being shown firmly to those who are peeking from the back of the curtain. Or rather. The moment I show my erect penis, I heard some gasps from the back of the curtain. It must be everyones first time to see the real thing. Allow me to serve The half-naked Megu kneels in front of me, and strokes my penis familiarly... Aaah, my, its my, this... Megu rubs her cheeks on my erect penis. Should I suck it like usual, Danna-sama? Normally, shed be too embarrassed to say those words. Putting on a freshly made character, Megu speaks. Yeah, plese Yes Megu kisses my ns, making sure that the people behind can see. Licking it with the tip of her tongue. I love this taste of Danna-sama! Sucking it with her lips. Juppo, juppa, chu! Youve gotten better at fetio Im doing it with Danna-sama every day after all, please, please feel even betterYeah, sure, Megumi! I, just I have given my virginity to Danna-sama, my lips, my first kiss is also for Danna-sama. Megus body is all for Danna-sama. I wont have sex with anyone but Danna-sama for the rest of my life. Making love with Danna-sama every day, Ill give birth to Danna-samas baby! Megus words are directed to the club members hiding at the back of the room. Im very happy. This is a once in a lifetime love encounter! I love you, I love you so much, aaah, I love you I love you I love you. Use all my body and mind, Yoshi-kun! Megus emotions swell greatly, that it spills out. I also love you, lets stay together forever! Un, I love you! Yoshi-kun! Megu looks up at me while licking my penis. ...Its not Yoshi-kun, right? Err, Danna-sama. Ehe~! Megu smiles. Uhm, Danna-sama Whats up? I cant hold back anymore, please mess me up Okay, lets do from behind. Get on all fours Yes Megu crawls on the shower room floor. Lets show a humiliating pose of this woman to the girls of the track and field club. P-Please I ce my erect penis in Megus crotch in a way the people from the back of the curtain could see. Megumi Yes Spread your slit with your own fingers Okay Megu spreads her secret part with one hand Hurry, hurry Yeah, here I go I push in. Ahn, its in!?!! Then, I push it into her melting hot womb. Look, thats the goal! Un, its piercing deep, its knocking on Megus uterus! From here, I go hard. I grab Megus waist. Then, pierce her violently ah...Ah...hafun...haan...it feels good! Let them watch an animal-like intercourse of a man and woman! Humans can reach this much lewdness! ...Megu...Megu...Meguuuu! ...aaah...go on...more...mess me up...ravish me!!!! I roll up Megus top and expose her breasts. I massage her breasts strongly while I thrust my waist. Ah, its fine if it hurts! Go on! My breasts feel good too! Megus drowning in pleasure. ...Megu! No...not yet, when youre going to cum, look at Megus face!? Megu shouts I also want to see Yoshi-kuns face!! Yeah. I pull out my penis. ...But still. The floor of the shower room is cold and hard. I feel sorry to let Megu lie down here. Danna-sama1 Since I pulled out my Penis, Megu returnsYoshi-kunto Danna-sama Megu points at the bench at the side of the shower. ...I see. I sat shallow on the bench. Excuse me Megu sits on my knees. We take a position facing each other. Aha~With this, we can see each others face! I can lick Megus cute breasts too! I lick Megus nipple, roll my tongue around it. Ahn, that feels good. I feel happy born as a woman ...Megumi I was born to be your wife! Then, she grabs my penis with her hand and ces it to her slit. Can I put it in, Danna-sama? Go on. My wife Okaay?! ...Jupori! The hot melting fountain wraps my erect penis. Ah, its in again. Itsing, aaahn! Megu moves her waist by herself. From here on, itll always be inside of me, itll stay inside for always ...Megu ...Feel good okay Megu moves rhythmically I feel good in this part. Danna-samas hitting the most pleasant ces. Its rubbing! Megus movement bes intense. I also thrust upwards from below ...Megumi...aaah... ...Ufufu...does it feel good? Yeah...it does ...Are you going to cum? Yeah, Im about to Will you give a lot inside Megumi? Yeah, Ill cum inside Megumi Were going to make a baby, are you sure? Yeah, bear it, bear my child Un. I will, I definitely will, I, I want it too ...Megumi I want Yoshi-kuns baby, inside Megumi, give it inside! ...aaaah ...I want it! I want Yoshi-kuns hot stuff, pour it inside Megumi...~ ...Megumi...Megumi! Aah, Im about to cum too...Im going to cum, Yoshi-kun Lets cum together, Meguuu...! Un...I love you... I love you so much... Kiss me! We twine our tongues while staring at each other. We repeat our French kisses. Oh, I can feel it. Yoshi-kun, loving Megu, Im so happy...Im so happy... ...Megu Ah...Ah, Itsing!...Megus flying, Yoshi-kun, can Megu cum? Is it okay to cum? Go on, cum, go ahead and cum, Megu! Im at my limit already! Its fine, if I cum, Ill make a baby, is Yoshi-kun okay? Go on, give birth to my child! Megumi! Aaah...I will! Ill bear a child! Im going to be pregnant! Aaaaaah! Her voice sinks to the wall of the shower room, Megumi raises a voice of climax. Let it out...Let it out inside Megu...Cumming...Megus cummingggg!!!! Megu...Im cumming! ...Juwawawawa! My hot white liquid prates Megus womb! Ah, so hot, the warm thing spreads inside me! Yoshi-kuns hot stuff! I love this, this feels good! Megus body convulses while we look at each others eyes. Im drinking, Im drinking it! Megus womb is swallowing Yoshi-kuns semen! ...Juwa! ...Juwawawawa! Convulsing over and over, I continue to ejacte inside Megus womb. Megus insides are mping me, squeezing to thest drop. Aaah...itsing out. What should I do? I might get pregnant. Life mightve started inside Megus womb!! Megu sexily sweeps her half-naked body on top of me... ...I love you, I love you...lets kiss. Danna-sama...my husband!!!! Megu kisses me... At that moment... ...Garagaragara! The girls showers room opens. ...Then. Captain Takeshiba stands dauntingly, showing a face of a demon. Get contraceptives! You stupid peopleeeeeee!! Megu whos intoxicated on top of me. Returns to her senses. Ah...Captain Takeshiba, this is okay! Yamamine, what in the hell is okay!!! Megu speaks to Captain while still connected to me. Im drinking pills everyday... Chapter 409 W-Whats a pill? Captain Takeshiba asks Megu looking puzzled. Its a contraceptive drug Megu answers. ...Contraceptive? Yes, therefore, even if semens released deep inside me, I wont get pregnant She answers with a bold face. No, mywomenall do it so its natural for Megu too To be honest, Megus view about sex is quite biased. But, Yamamine, you just shoutedI want a baby? Captain Takeshiba said, Megu blushed. ...That was just spoken out of momentum Momentum, you say? Captains surprised. Yes. Im serious that I want Yoshi-kuns child. But, I made a promise not to get pregnant as long as Im still attending high school Megu answers. But, I intend to have sex every time with at least the feeling of being fertilized inside ! I-I see... Besides, since Yoshi-kun too so far as giving me semen, it would be a waste to not ept it in my womb A-ept it in your womb? Yes, it feels really hot deep inside. I can feel the semen reaching the depths of my womb. It feels very warm! Megus words surprised captain Takeshiba Thats enough, get away you two! Ah. Were still connected. Megu, Im pulling out Yes, Yoshi-kun I pull out. My penises out of Megus insides. Of course, I have only ejacted once, so; My penis is still erect. The ns is shining with love nectar and semen. On the other hand. Megus slit; My white semen drips down to the tiles of the shower room. You, hurry up and hide that! Captain Takeshiba screams in panic. It must be her first time seeing an erect penis. A female genital who just had semen ejacted in it too. Ah, sorry! Megu picks up the panties she took off and tries to wear it. Not yet, Megu I tell Megu What do you mean? Captain Takeshiba asks with a puzzled face. That, well you see I take out the digital camera from the pocket of my uniform thats on the floor. Then, with my penis exposed. I head to the shower room, naked. I opened up the closed curtain in one go!!! ...... The fifteen girls who were watching us have sex. Everyones unable to stand up in surprise. They seem to have lost their strength from the richness of our sex. There are some seniors who have already changed to their uniforms, and there are some who fell to their backs and have their white panties exposed from behind. I then take a photo of that scene. Hey, what are you doing! Captain Takeshiba yells at me from behind? Look at them I show the seniors to Captain. Those guys are holding a phone in their hands. W-What? Whats going on? I turned to Captain. Megu mailed Captain. Megu was forced to show herself having sex with me by the seniors of the track and field club. On top of that, they probably recorded the scene with their phones I look at the seniors who have the phone. Senpai, whats your name? The senior who lost her strength doesnt answer. I stick out my penis in front of that senpai. Whats your name? T-Tajima! Okay, Tajima-senpai, did you take photos of me and Megu? Have you sent it somewhere? Tajima-senpai trembles. I-I took two, three at the first. But, I havent sent it anywhere Is that true? Because, it was too amazing I didnt have time to do it Good. And what about you? I-I havent sent it anywhere! Is that true? I bring my penis closer. K-Kyaa, dont get close to me Dont be so noisy! I threaten the club members. Then. White liquid drips from the tip of my erect penis. Ahn! Yoshi-kun, let me clean that up The naked Megu goes in front of me and puts my ns in her mouth, showing in front of the club members. She sucks the sperm that remained in the urethra. She licks it up with her tongue., The 15 club members stare at that, horrified. Yamamine, what are you doing? Captain Takeshiba asks stunned, Megu Its the wifes job to clean up after sex She continues her fetio like usual. Yeah, mywomenall do this Eh, you have to do that? Yes, Captain. Its a duty after having sex, a privilege Privilege The time after sex is the best feeling, right, Yoshi-kun?! She looks up at me while sucking my ns. While I let Megu fete me. Anyway, this senior didnt just threat Megu, they also took photos of us. Its unknown what they will use it for. But anyway, this will be a very unpleasant situation for us I tell Captain Takeshiba. Perhaps, they intend to send it to their close friends at ss. Then, they intend tough at us among friends Laugh at you? Captain Takeshiba looks at her members. Megu and I are high school students and yet were engaged, were free to have sex being approved by the school. They must feel unpleasant with that existence of a junior couple. I can understand that feeling. True, were out of norm But. Of course, though these people took a photo of us, I dont think they intend to use that photo for criminal purposes. These people arent delinquents, and theyre also members of the track and field club just like Megu. They would be troubled if they turn it big and be a problem of the whole womens track and field club Unable to participate in tournaments, at worst, the club will be abolished. But, if the photos were leaked. Well, theyll send it to their close friends so itll be fine if they just shut up and store them properly, but. Its unknown where this would spread, and itll be a big problem if this gets into the hands of the delinquents. Megu and I are willing to drop out but, the womens track and field club... Captain Takeshiba leaks a big sigh Right, youre definitely right Then, she looks at her own club members. Take out all your phones. Delete all the photos in your storage A-All? One of the members asks Captain Uhm, I have important photos herew Captain, I didnt take any photos! Captain Takeshiba res at her club members. Who cares, delete it! All of it! Once youre done, show me your phone one by one! Ill make sure that the storage has zero photos!!! Thats just! Captain! You people should understand how much embarrassment you have forced these people into! Captain shouts. These people protest against you people while still naked! But, were only invited by Nakaya-san Thats right, were only invited by Nakaya-senpai Me too The members are trying to push their sins to Nakaya-senpai What, you guys were invited? Why did nobody stop Nakayas actions?!!! Captain said. Yamamine is a member of the track and field club! Your friend, and yet you asked something thats absurdly horrible! Do you get that ?! The female members turn silent. Think about how embarrassing it is to get naked in public and have sex, do you get it?! One of the seniors among the 15 people res at Megiu. ...But, Yamamine was the one who said that shell show it! The one who said it is Nakaya-senpai herself. The long-distance groups boss. Yamamine said that shell show it so we came! We didnt force her! No. In this womens track and field club who has a strict hierarchy, shes the third year faction boss and Megus a newly entered member. That excuse wont work But., But, we didnt say that you can take photos. Right, Megu? ...Un. I didnt say it Megu tells Captain I dont know about photos. They did it on their own. How about we give them a penalty I Nayaka-san, give me your phone Huh? This senior with this kind of personality. Theres no way she wont take a photo N-No, why do I have to lend you my phone! Nakaya, hand it over Captain orders in a low voice. I said no! in the first ce, this isnt a problem Takeshiba-san can pry on! The club time is already over! The shower room has nothing to do with the track and field club! Therefore, this is me and Yamamines pro- ...I said give it Captain Takekshibas anger stops Nakaya-senpai from speaking Give it I thrust my erect penis in front of Nakaya-san Kyaaa! Dont bring that dirty thing close to me Shut up. Hurry up and give it to me already I tell gently To be honest, Im already angry I p Nakaya-sans face with my penis. HiiiNakaya-senapai said. Hurry it up Nakaya-san takes out her phone with her trembling hand. I take it from her. I look at the screen. Captain Takeshiba. Look, she really did take photos Coming to the shower room, the scene of me pping Megus ass. There are only four pictures, I guess. After that, she didnt take any photos. She took a photo but she hasnt sent it anywhere. Hand it over I handed Nakaya-sans phone to Captain Takeshiba. Captain also checks the photo. Nakaya, when did you buy this phone? This month, I just bought a new one Then, this is quite expensive That has nothing to do with you! At that moment. Captain Takeshiba throws the phone to the floor strongly Then she tramples it with the heel of her shoes!!! Noooooooooooooo!!!! Nakaya-senpais phone broke into pieces! If you dont want your phone to be crushed, take it out and delete all your storage!!!! Captains roar made the rest of the club work with their phones right away Once youre done show it to me! Those who try to cheat will have their phones broken! The members show their empty storage on their phones to the captain in turn. Captain Takekshiba checks each persons phone carefully. ...I confirmed it all. Your embarrassing photos are all gone Captain Takeshiba said, Megu felt relieved. Can you spare them with this? No. Theres no way I would Yoshi-kun?! Megus surprised with my reply Even if the embarrassing photos disappear, the memories remain. Its unfair for us to be the only one whos shamed here What do you mean? This girls will definitely tell others what happened here. Then, theyd exaggerate it. Theyll say that Megu and I have an exhibition fetish, that we forced them to watch us have sex. They can say anything with their mouth you know Perhaps that will happen. Not just us, theyll speak badly of Captain too. Theyll push everything on us, saying that they didnt do anything wrong. Threatening Nakaya-senpai, breaking her phone... ...These girls are my club members. They wont go that far Im not rted to the track and field club though I look back at Captain Takeshiba with strong eyes. We stare at each other. Youve changed Captain said. Since when did you be a man who can show that kind of eyes? ...Well. Before, I was scared of Captain Takeshiba, but. Its not as much as Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia. Compared to the pressure that two give. Then, what should we do? I look at the 15 club members. Lets have these people experience the sameembarrassmentMegu and I experienced Thats the only way Eh, no way? No, not that Im telling them to show having sex, theyll just get naked and have photos taken Photos? Yes, the photos will be deposited to Captain Takeshiba. If they feel the embarrassment, they wont talk about Megu and me only, right? Oh right. If they tell others, the photos would be leaked. Lets do that. Its a responsibility of all. If not, they wont be able to keep the secret I tell the club members. Captain Takeshiba thinks for a bit. Hmm, that much penalty would be inevitable Captain! No! The club members turn noisy Shut up! However...I will be having my condition as well Captain Takeshibas condition was like this; I take naked photos of the girls who spied on us, but... It wont be just them alone. Itll be Megu and I and a member, photographed side by side. With this, if you show in the same photo with Yamamine...you two cant be threatened anymore Captain Takeshibas reasoning is right, but. A photo of two naked women and one man. It looks like a fun 3P My penis is still erect. Besides. Nakaya, youre first Yes Hurry up and strip! Nakaya-senpaispletely depressed as her phones crushed She takes off her clothes dejectedly. T-This too? Senpai whos in her underwear asks Captain. Obviously, you need to have the same appearance as Yamamine and him Yes The other girls too, take it off now! Nakaya-senpai gets naked. Here, line up Captain holds my photo...taking the role of photographer. The three are naked. Nakaya-senpai is between me and Megu Senpais hiding her chest and genital., Nakaya... dont hide it Captain scolds her. ...But You saw Yamamines secret part, right? Being told so, Nakaya-senpai puts her trembling hands down Then, line up Closer Our naked skins touch each other. D-Dont look Senpai tells me. Yeah...Nakaya-sans got some good proportions. Her nipples are pink, nobody has licked them it seems. ...And Her slit is drenched. Nakaya-senpai, youre wet I told you not to look! Since when? Oh, you were like this since you were watching me have sex with Megu Dont say it! Nakaya-senpais face is red from shame. Hey, Im taking a photo, look at the camera ...Kasha Captain presses the shutter three times in a row Nakaya, I think you know it already, but Captain said. This photo, no matter how you look at it, its like youre cheating with the two Nakaya-senpais startled. How far have you gone with Takehito? Have you kissed him? Nakaya-senpai trembles. We havent! You know the rules of the club, dont you? Romance is banned Especially with males from other schools Are you telling us to break up? I wont go that far, but, Id like you not to see a guy until the end of the summer tournament Captain said. Rather than being like Yamamine, getting engaged fair and right, officially recognized by the school, youre a third year sneakily dating a guy, thats just shameful Nakaya-senpai is at loss for words. Once the tournament is over, rules and ban are gone. Who cares whatever happens after. I wont even ask, but, until then, its troublesome if you dont follow the rules! If the third years are flippant, the juniors would follow. Itll be a mess like this time I see, Nakaya-senpai. Since she got a boyfriend herself, shes gotten more interested in sex. If youre too stubborn, Ill send this photo to Takehito If thats done... Nakaya-senpais boyfriend would think that she had 3P with me and Megu. Even though they havent kissed, he thinks that shes a virgin, and yet. S-Stop, dont show it to Takehito Then, can you promise us? I will, I will! The naked Nakaya-san yields. Next, Mikuni Y-Yes A slender seniores forward. As expected, shes hiding her chest and slit with her hand. Mikuni, your fathers on the board of education, was it? Captain asks If I show this photo, what would your father think? Captain, please, dont show it to father! If you think so, then lower your hands, I cant take a photo if you do Mikuni-senpai lowers her hand and stands upright in a hurry What, arent you wet too? Because, Yamamine and him were so lewd I know, I was listening outside Captain takes a photo Okay, next!!! The club memberse in between Megu and me one after another. We keep on taking photos of three naked bodies side by side, one after another. ...Now then, lets take photos of the first years Lastly, the first years line up Everyones naked. You girls say something good like you were just told by the seniors and try to run away The naked first years feel down, hiding their growing chest. Besides, arent you in the same grade as Yamamine? To think that you abandon someone from the same year, thats unimpressive Captain said. With everyone naked, well wipe the te clean with each other. Is Yamamine okay with it? Yes Hey, dont hide it, oh, you girls are getting wet too? The first year girls are also leaking love nectar. Their thighs are shining with the light. Here, Im taking photo Megu and I are photographed with the naked first years. With this, everyones done Now then, its my turn now Eh...Captain Takeshiba? I also saw your naked bodies. Even while connected having sex. I heard your moans too. Its unfair if I dont get naked too Then, Captain Takeshiba exposes her naked body Dignified. Trained and tight, a tempered body. Captain doesnt hide anything. Its as you can see. Im also wet, got problems with that? No, nothing I answered as I look at her tall and brown naked body. Yamamine, you take the photo with your phone ...Huh? Hurry it up, take a photo of me and him only What do you mean? I asked. Its fine. Ill let Yamamine and you have my photo Huh? Captain Takeshiba line up next to me. But still, this is amazing. Dont you feel pain? Captain said as she looks at my erect penis. No, this is fine Megu takes out her phone Then, uhm, Ill take photo ...Kashari Megu takes a photo of me and captain Takeshiba. Good Captain Takeshiba looks her club members. Then to me. She forms a talk with me on behalf of the club. I will keep the naked photos of our club members. And my naked photo will be held by Yamamine. Can I leave the control to you? ...Me? I intend to have a fair position but, Im the head of the womens track and field team. You might not be able to trust me. Therefore, well hold a card against each other Holding a card? First, if our club members talk something unnecessary about Yamamine and you...I will return this camera with their naked photos to you. I dont mind however you use it. Even if a serious problem happens to our girls as a result, I have no choice but to give up Captain looks at her members. Thats the result of our club members unable to keep their promise. It is as you said, its a responsibility of all. If one gets stupid and talk about it...thats the loss of the pride of the womens track and field club. If all of the photos are leaked as a result, nothing else could be done That would be the end of womens track and field club Then, sheughed. In the first ce, if the club under my management was taken down because of such a stupid reason...the former club seniors woulde to beat me up. All of us...! Then, she looks at me with a serious face once again. That said...I cant guarantee that I can really return the camera when a problem happens. Therefore...you can have my naked photo. Thats a proof of trust...! Captain Takeshiba. If you thought I betrayed you...you can use the photo taken on Yamamines phone as you want. You can use that to threaten. Ill listen to everything you say. I will deposit that to you as an insurance Captain Takeshiba tells me. I see. By putting a risk on herself. The club members worry would be wiped away. The photos were taken but, Captain Takeshiba has it. I have only Captains nude photo. Making such a mutual safety system. Thats why Captain also got naked. There was no need for the captain to be naked. Yet she left her nude photo to us. There was no need for the captain to take a nude photo. Yet its a guarantee for the members. Thats a deal, does anyone have aint? The captain speaks dignified while still naked. To the captain who bravely got naked and took a photo of her naked body...... The club members are all impressed. Yamamine...give the camera to him. Lets take a photo of all the club members. Youre joining in too Yes, Yoshi-kun Megu hands me the camera. Girls,e...were all naked, wet down there...were all embarrassed arent we? The club members line up Okay, the front row, crouch No, Captain...if they crouch, the down part would be fully exposed! Who cares...were all seen naked by him already Captain Takeshibaughs. But, this is fine...weve got a good look at his dick too. Were the same Then. Pfft One girlughed. Ahahahahaha Everyones dumbfounded, but... That girl... Megumi-chan, sorry She stoppedughing. Then apologized to Megu with a smile. It seems that shes a first-year girl. Im sorry...Yamamine ...Yeah, we were wrong The other club members, even seniors speak to Megu. Still, Yamamine, and her boyfriend really loves each other Yeah, itspletely different from the adult videos Eh, Aoba, youve watched adult videos? I-Its the thing Onii-chan hides! I dont get sex but, I know that you guys love each other Yamamines also loved! ...Oh It seems that everyones let it gone by. Everyones speaking of their shame. ...Dammit I took a confronting attitude since Megu was threatened, but... Captain Takeshiba ended it well. Shes amazing. Hey, Yamamines boyfriend, hurry up and take a photo! A senior student with a relieved expression tells me... Then, Im taking a photo I press the shutter. Yeah...Everyones having a frank face. A naked bond. No. Theres one girl whos not smiling. Thats... The third year, Nakaya-san?! Chapter 410 Okay, you all get dressed ande back to the club Captain Takeshiba tells her club members. I will talk with these two, itll be done right away so, clean up until Ie back! Dont go home! She res at the girls in the shower room with strong eyes. Okay? Ha! The womens track and field club members replied. You two should take a shower. You guys smell we cant talk Captain tells me and Megu Oh. Our crotch has the smell of love nectar and semening out. Hurry it up! Ah, okay, Yoshi-kun,e here Megu pulls me to the shower. Dont look at the girls putting on clothes. Look at only me I-I see. Up until now, it was the momentum that justified that everyones naked, but... Now that theyre wearing clothes. If this lone man stares at the girls... Theyd feel another grudge. You can kiss me or lick my breasts. I will wash Yoshi-kun so just look at me Megu twists the shower faucet. The hot water rains from above. Megu and I hug and kiss each other under the current. Anyway, we make love so much I have to show that Im only looking at Megu. Else, theyll pick a fight with the pretext ofYamamines boyfriend was ogling at me when I was putting on clothes Yes, Yoshi-kun Megu rubs my body gently with her fingers. I also touch Megus body. ...I love you. Yoshi-kun, when Im with you, Im not scared of anything Megu kisses me ...Megu Our tongues entwine This got big again, and hard Megu strokes my erect penis with her hand. ...Did I overdo it? No. Lets have it this way...my penis is erect because Im lustful for Megu. If not...they might sayYour boyfriend got erect looking at our naked bodies Therefore, I have to show them another rich love scene. Hey, what are you doing Koyagi, Hoshina! Dont look at Yamamine! Once youre done putting on your clothes, get to the clubroom! Captain Takeshiba scolds her club members. Y-Yes! The door opens, and the club members who were named hurriedly jump out of the shower room. Using that as a cue, the other members get out one after another. Yes, this is good. I dont have to look at those girls changing I dont care if those girls get naked in front of me. Im engaged with Megu and Im satisfied sexually. Therefore, Ill indulge in only Megus body. I have to convince them that away ...Tanaka, dont stare at that mans dick! Thats for Yamamine Y-Yes! Hurry up and change! Rather, those girls who are stealing a nce at us, are scolded by Captain clearly Surely,ter...the club members would be joking aboutBack then, you were stealing a nce at Yamamines boyfriends dick, were you? But, they wont talk about me looking at their naked body. Thats the kind of impression that will remain. I only look at Megu. Megu and I wash our bodies while hugging each other., While doing that. ...Excuse me, Ill return to the clubroom! Thest member went out of the girls shower room The remaining people are me, Megu, and captain only Thats enough...you can turn off the water Captain said. Captain Takeshibas already wearing her uniform Yes Megu stops the shower. Yoshi-kun, use this Megu takes out her towel Im not in an athletic club and I didnt n to take a shower here. I dont have my own towel Oh, Yamamine, use mine if youre okay with it Captain takes out her bath towel from the sports bag and offers it to Megu. I took a shower earlier so its a bit damp from earlier, but. Dont mind it... Thank you Megu borrows the towel Hurry it up and put on your clothes as well. We cant speak calmly like that Captain said, we pick up and dry our bodies Err, wheres the underwear I took off Is that okay like that? Captain points at my erect penis and asked. Do mens thing not get small once it gets big? ...What? Un, I thought so too. Are we wrong, Yoshi-kun? The womens track and field clubsck of knowledge about sex that much? Should I do it with my mouth? No, Megus offer is great, but Im going to have sex tonight too. Rurikos first time is waiting. I also promised with Mana. I also have to do it once with Nagisa. Katsuko-nee and Nei might want it too Im fine. Itll turn small once I cool down my head I put on my underwear. ...Is that so? Thats right, if not, you cant do anything when you get an erection during ss I answer Captain Do you get erect during ss? Captains surprised We do. Men get erect in some instances Eh, why? Shouldnt you be concentrating during ss? ...Hmm It might be hard to exin the physiology of a man to captain Takeshiba Somehow, even I dont get it but, it just gets erect suddenly. When feeling tired or something...it doesnt need a sexual stimulus nearby Actually, the girls in the same ssroom are arousing enough. If you look at the figures of girls doing PE outside the window Oh, I get that, when you feel tired you feel irritated What? C-Captain? Anyway, theres no need to worry about my dick, its going to be fine! I put on my pants in a hurry Megus done putting her underwear and is now wearing a skirt. Uhm...Captain Takeshiba, thanks for everything I first bowed and say thank you. If Takeshiba-san didnte, I dont think itll be settled this amazingly Captain stares at me. Why did you not consult me before this? ...Huh? Nakaya and others threatened Yamamine, didnt they? If you consulted me at that stage, there was no need to do something thisplicated I Well, that. In that case, I thought of settling it today...Nakaya-senpai and others will continue to put pressure on Megu, so I thought, then once and for all Its obvious that shell be pressured all the time you know? Did you not have the resolve to have that much? Captain res at me. You guys are standing out from the other members from the start. Even though you just entered high school, you got engaged. Shouldnt you think that its inevitable for others to speak ill, and push something troublesome on you two? Ah S-Speaking of which, no, it is as you say Captain. Yoshi-kun just thought that Nakaya-senpai are from long distance group, and Im from the short distance, so it might create a mess in the track and field club because of me Megu tells Captain. Thats not for you to think about, Im the one who thinks about putting the club together Captain Takeshibas right. If the clubs in mess, Ill fix it with my whole strength Captain looks at me. Of course, in this case, its Nakayas fault to force a junior to do something like this. But you two should consult me first. AM I wrong? I No, I think Captains right. Sorry Yeah, I ...I was wrong. Why did I choose such an extreme way? Just, could you exin how did youe up with this? Ah, okay, that, I thought that if those guys want to see us have sex by all means then Ill show it off. In exchange, well do a very strong sex that would make them unable to stand up in surprise. Then, those girls would be so surprised that they cant say anything. And when Captaines while theyre like that...you can shut them up, I thought Captain I dont get how did youe up with that idea. True, that your sex was quite erotic but Huh, Captain. Could it be that she was watching us have sex at quite an early stage? Well, there was just a strange incident in this school just the other day, that your thoughts might be messed up by that, but Strange incident Yukinos live rape broadcast Well, Nakaya and others have their feelings overwhelmed. But... She looks into my eyes. What happened to you Captain asks me Huh? I know that a lot happened that Yamamine had to be absent from practice but, just what happened to you people during these past few days? I Before the break, you were a normal high school boy with some guts. But today, youre different Am I different? How you resolve yourself is unusual, youre willing to go this far just because the seniors bullied your girlfriend? Yamamine too Captains eyes look at Megu. You just did what this man proposed without hesitation. Even though youre engaged, is it possible to trust this man that far? ...Err Could it be that you guys are involved in something dangerous? Then, feeling that you have to manage somehow? Therefore youre so extreme and dont have any hesitation Oh, I see. I Nakaya-sans problem was just a daily thing. Even if she sayshow us your sexMegu can justugh it off. As a result, even if she receives harassment, its not something unbearable. To that normal high school girls. I dealt with them like fighting Shirasaka house or Cesario Vi In other words, as a member of Kuromori Therefore, this... I did something extreme, abnormal. Even I watch TV too, Yamamines rtives, Shirasaka, was it? I know that theyre in an outrageous situation now. Even the incidentst time...the raped woman was the daughter of Shirasaka house, isnt she? Well, that girl seems to be d to be raped though. Could it be that you two are involved in something terrible too? Oh, I My brain is in a constant state ofbat. I guess thats why. If youre fine with me then talk about it. My fathers awyer. I know some police too, you can tell me anything No. This isnt something that can be talked about. Besides. She wont understand even if we do. Kuromori brothel, and the evildoings of Shirasaka Sousuke The darkness of Kouzuki hose. And the criminal named Cesario Vi. That I shot Vi dead All of it. Its out ofmon sense. Captain Takeshiba whos an ordinary high school student wont be able to understand it As far as I can see now, I think that your thinking ability, leverage, the power to judge the situation with great resolution is really amazing. But, its abnormal. This isnt something done by someone who just entered high school Ah Still, if youre acting alone, I can understand that youre abnormal. But, Yamamine was acting with you without any hesitation Megu looks at Captain. I somehow know her because of her activities. Shes smart, has guts, timid, hesitant until she makes the step. That kind of character cant be reversed in just a few days Yeah Captain knows Megus personality well. You and Yamamine doing such radical things...makes me feel that youre facing something dangerous right now This persons amazing. ...But Captains guess is right. But I answered. You cant tell me? Captain res at me dissatisfied Yamamine, what about you? I only follow Yoshi-kun...! Megu answered right away Hmm. If you follow your husband on everything, you would stop thinking Now then, what should we do As long as Captain Takeshibas not convinced She wont let us go ...Then ...Gararararara! The door to the womens shower room opens. Okay~ Excuse me! Nei on her school uniformes in smiling. ...Who are you!? Captian res at Nei. What...youre so harsh. Did you forget? Werent we in the same ss back at first year? Im a grade under now though Captains surprised. ...You, Natou? Yep But... werent you blonde? Nei sways her ck hair I fixed it! Thanks to Yo-chan Nei jumps in between me and Megu What is your rtionship with them? Rtionship...Im Yo-chan and MegumisAneki-bun1 Or rather, Im theirOnee-chan Yo-chans my lil brother and Megumis my lil sister. Thats a contract that cant be changed Nei smiles. ...I dont get that at all Captain Takeshiba res at Nei. Yeah, you shouldnt. What Id like Takeshiba-san to know is that theyre not alone. Its not just these children, theres a lot of adults with them Therefore, youre telling me to not worry No, not that, were thankful that youre worried but we dont want you to take a step further than this Im Yamamines leader! Neiughs. Sorry, its not on that level. What were facing right now are people who should be dead You involved Yamamine and him for that?! Megu looks at Captain No, thats something thats been there since I was born Yamamine Megu... My mother was killed. My mother was raped by that man and I was born as a result ...Y-You? Captains confused. Sorry, I cant talk anything but that, a lot of things are happening around us now My parents were killed too! Though Yo-chan took revenge already Nei tells Captain too Take revenge? I remember the feeling of the pistol Such an unpleasant memory I look at my own hands. We cant speak of the details. To recall shooting a man Well, I think that youre not convinced of man ways but, could we leave it as that for now?! Everyones waiting in the club, right? Nei said. Will you tell me the truth once its done? Captain res at Nei. But before that, I think that Takeshiba-san should want to hear the truth or not Nei smiles. You know, dont you? Were really dangerous Neibs her hair. Shes wearing earphones in her ear. She takes off that earphone and hands it to Captain Takeshiba Here, Takeshiba-sans taking her time, everyones talking about it This is?! Captains surprised when she put on the earphones to her ears. Yes, its a wiretap. This is inside the girls clubroom ...You! Of course, this room too...thats why I came in this timing I knew it. Minaho-neesan sent Nei. What the hell are you? Rather than that, listen, Nakaya-sansmenting about Takeshiba-san! Well, cant be helped...the girls here earlier are all from long distance group, almost all of them are in Nakayas faction Therefore, now that the threats gone Does she begin to speak hate about the absent Captain? ...Tsk, theyre talking about me teaming up with Yamamine and spreading out the nude photos! Does she speak badly of the captain to make everyone worry? ...Dammit! Captain stands up No no, Takeshiba-san, if you go there with such a scary face, Nakaya-san would be correct Neiughs. Nee-san, you have a n? I asked. Then, Nei Obviously~ Yo-chans so sharp! That said, she opens her bag. Megumi..e here! ...Yes? Sit in front of me, yes Megu sits in front of Megumi Give me 5 minutes, Ill finish by then Nei takes out a makeup one after another. What are you doing? Captain Takeshiba asks Nei. Well, thats something to look forward to Nei smears foundation Ive always thought of it, Megumi, if you learn how to make up properly, youll be such an amazing beauty...! Therefore, well protest once Captain Comes back! ...But Do you want your photo to be used for strange things? No, but...Captain made her promise didnt she? You cant trust her! I think now shes asking the guy to delete her photo you know? Therefore she asked to be left alone, shes cheating. Shes like that after all ...Ah Nakaya-san is just insulting. Then, shouldnt we ask the adviser instead? No way I would let the teacher that I have a nude photo Thats right. That would just get worse Therefore, when the captaines back, well protest together and have our photos deleted in front of us. Captain has the camera with the photos, so thats fine Nakaya-san said. But, Captain may have our photos but Yamamines boyfriend has Captains photo. If he discovers that Captain deleted all our photos, Captains photo might be released? Then who cares. Takeshiba-san was the one who chose that risk Thats too much, Captain took off her clothes and had her naked body photographed for us I wonder? She might be an exhibitionist in the first ce, Takeshiba-san mightve wanted to be seen by a man so she stripped, you know? She really just speak insults. Or rather, youre worried about others but what about yourself? You should think of having your own photos erased! Yeah, I agree with Nakaya-san. Lets have Captain delete our photos when shees back What should we do about Yamamines boyfriend. If we threaten him all then well manage. If we tell him that well be bullying Yamamine or something Thats right. Captains actions were naive. Hes not someone we should treat as equal. Hes a junior you know? Oh, theyre being dragged by Nakaya-sans opinion bit by bit Good, lets go then Nei tells us. I return the earphone to Nei. Okay, Megu, lets go Un, Yoshi-kun! Megus a bit nervous Hey, smile, if you dont, Ill tickle you Geez! First, the two of us enter the womens track and field clubroom. ...Its Yamamine. Im sorry werete! We open the aluminum door. Inside are the same 15 people from earlier. The other members have already left. When they returned from the shower room, Nakaya-san mustve made told them to go home. The third years long-distance group boss has that much power. The 15 members have already been made to follow her opinion But. The club members saw Megus face. Uhm, is there anything strange with my face Megu asks. W-What happened to you Megumi-chan?! A first-year girl asks Megu. Thats amazingly beautiful ...Yeah Eh, did you make up? Uhm...no Megu answers as Nei told her. I havent, Captain Takeshiba was watching me Right. Theres no way a junior could put on makeup with Captain Takeshiba in the same room Neis make up is a natural make up you cant clearly tell that she has a makeup. But, that made Megus beauty even clearer. Whoever looks at her would notice right away. But, Yamamine-san, youve be beautiful. What on earth happened? Everyonesspletely forgot about Nayaka-sans protest proposal Megu. T-Thats, I-I think because I did it with Yoshi-kun Megu answers as told S-Sex? Look, they say that you be more beautiful the more you have sex? Ever since befoere Do your best, Megu Ah, they do Ive heard of it too So that was true! The high school girls took the bait Yeah, after I have a satisfying sex, I feel like my mind and bodys refreshed. Therefore, that might show a refreshed look on my face too Satisfying sex? Yes, only when you feel the love you feel good I see, Yamamine looks like she felt really good earlier Yeah, does sex feel that good? It feels good, Im doing it with the man I love after all. If its someone else, I dont think itll feel that good Megu answers. Right, it makes you think that you really want that mans baby. At that time, when he ejactes inside...it feels very pleasant. It makes me happy that I was born a girl Megu leans on me ...I love you, Yoshi-kun Me too, Megu We kiss each other. Wow, theyre really lovey-dovey I also want to fall in love and be that beautiful You need to have sex though Hmmm, thats a problem Good, weve got hold of the atmosphere. Ah, Takeshiba-san met with the student council president and theyre talking for a bit. She told us to wait a bit more I take out the camera while saying that Ah, that camera! Nakaya-san took the bate. Why do you have it?! Well, its my camera in the first ce, Takeshiba-san told me to bring it to the clubroom G-Give it to me! Ill delete my photo!! Nakaya-senpai roars. She reaches to my hand. ...Then Nufufu, what kind of photo are we talking about? Nei appears outside the clubroom. I heard about it, what kind of photo are we talking about? The girls who had their nude photos taken all trembled. Huh? Whats with you! This is the womens track and field club. Outsiders cante in! Nakaya-san said, but Say what, theres a man in this WOMENS club though! Yes, Im here. Who are you!? Nakaya-san asks, Nei My my, I wonder, I just turned my hair ck and everyone doesnt know who I am?! ...Could it be, you? Nei smiles. Nakaya-san, we were ssmates back then! During first and second years! You, Natou!? Nei speaks in a low voice. Its notNatou, butNatou-san isnt it?! Natou Nei is known to be the most delinquent girl in this school. If you speak to me that lightly, Ill fucking kill you Nei smiles at Nakaya-senpai. 1. Sis boss ? Chapter 411 Then, you guys were talking about a photo, is it in that camera? Nei looks at the camera at my hand, showing a malicious smile. Thats nothing! That doesnt matter to you! Nakaya-senpai said. Really? If its nothing then show me Itspletely being dragged to Neis pace No way, w-why do I have to show it to you! Nakaya-senpai refuses, but Hmm, if you dont want to show it that much then it should be a pic of you? Huh? What kind of photo is it? Could it be nude? Neiughs. If so that really helps me, just now, I had an acquaintance who asked me toget a lewd photo of a high school girl That guy will buy it for 10k a piece! Neis setting is that she is a prostitute of a gang. Actually, that was Iwakura-kaichou back in her first year All of the bad rumors about Iwakura-kaichou were handed over to Nei. How many do you have? It would really be great if you have at least 200k worth of pics. Ah, of course, Ill give Nakaya-san at least 300 yen cash back per piece That would mean that shell be an aplice for selling photos. Of course, the people well sell Nakaya-sans photos are maniacs so I think that Nakaya-san would be popr to those who love high school girls. You might be called out while walking out in the city, gushishishi Neiughs Show that to me anyway! Nude is better than wearing underwear though. If the top and bottom are exposed, I could sell it for 10k yen. Ah, of course, Ill put Nakaya-sans name, school, address, and phone. If you want, should I also put in that you want to be bought? Eh?! Its not just nude photos, Im also looking for high school prostitutes! Its fine, its fine, my friends are real pros at it. Nakaya-san will be a veteran prostitute right away! The members gasp. If you take about 40 people a week, youll get better at sex and you can earn money. Its 50k per person, Nakaya-sans share would be 20k. Im only a mediator so 10k will do. But, pay me up 100k per week as a quota. Okay? In short, at the very least, she has to sell herself to ten people a week. The customers are also arranged by the professionals. Ah, as a training, you must have sex with all of them though. Thats their rule Theyre around seven, I guess. They will do it for the whole night. They love to gang up on a single girl after all. Its called Gangbang. Its hard at first but itll feel good after the third person. Well, when the seven of them are done, your pussy would be so wide open and your stomach would be full of so much semen though Nei said. S-Stop! Nakaya-san trembles in fear. I told you its fine, gangbang lowers the chances of getting pregnant. When theres various mens sperm mixed in, they kill each other, Ive seen that from a TV trivia before! Theres no way thats true Thats how it is! First, lets see Nakaya-sans slutty picture! Nei shows an innocent smile. N-No, I cant do that! Never! Nakaya-san cries. Nei. Ah, its really a lewd pic. So you really have one, could it be that its also nude? Ufufu, Nakaya-san, it really helps me that youre confessing everything yourself Then Nei looked at me. Hey, you first-year guy, give me the camera! If you dont hand it then Ill beat you up! Nakaya-san and the track and field club are frightened. Up until now, Nakaya-san was the only one talking. If ever Nei sees the images, even they would be in danger too. I... No I answered Nei. Huh? You dont know who youre talking to?! Nei res at me. Hmmm, even when shes making a scary face, Neis really cute Senpai, youre cute I speak out my thoughts Ue? Youre such an amazing beauty that I was enchanted Nei blushed I-I see, t-thanks Uhm, Im sorry but I cant show the photos on this camera to Senpai Why?! Well, that, its not the photos Senpai is thinking about I said. True,l there are naked high school girl photos in here, but Nakaya-senpai and the members look at me, showing aGehface Then show it to me! Hurry up! Nei shows her hand to me ...It also has nude photos of me, do you still want to look? ............ What? Like I said, all of it has my nude photos No way, youre joking? Its not a lie. All of the photos have a photo of me, naked. It has Megu and a naked club member with me though Its true. It all has Yoshi-kun in the photo Megu answers Nei Right, Senpai? Megu brings up the subject to the seniors. Ah, yeah. Its true Seriously, it has that mans naked body on the photo Yes yes...thats right! The seniors immediately followed up Megu in panic. Thats how it is. Could you sell my nudes for 10k? Are you recruiting male high school prostitutes too? I said, Nei Not now. My acquaintances dont do homo business Is that so? Then you cant use this Nei You think that Ill just sayYes, I seeand back off?! The atmosphere tenses up once again. Then But, Ill back off for now Nei smiles. I like you! Youve got the guts! Whats your name? Yoshida Whats with this face? Yoshida?...Then, youreYo-chan for me! Err, Im d that there was no girl from our ss in here. Nei has made a noise in our ss before. All of my ssmates know that I have a connection with Nei. Fortunately, theres none of them here. Well, if its our ss girls, they wont go with Nakaya-senpai whos forcing Megu Megus friends with the girls in our ss. Yo-chan, be my boyfriend! Neis joke is getting out of hand. Its a good proposal! You can do what you want with this bombshell you know! Then, Megues in front of me. Sorry, Senpai, Yoshi-kuns dating me though Eh, Im a much better woman than you! Uhm, rather than going out, theyre engaged! Then, Ill get engaged with Yo-chan too! Thats fine isnt it?! ...Hmmm Uhm, could we have this for another time? I said it for the time being. Okay, what about you, whats your name? Y-Yamamine, Megumi Okay, Megumi, I will be fighting you for Yo-chan from now on! Err, Neis farce continues. Anyway, Ill let this go because of Yo-chan! Arent you lucky, Nakaya-san? Nei smiles at Nakaya-san. All of the girls breathe in relief. With that said, Yo-chan and Megumi, see youter! Everyone else, bye-bye! Scramble Dash!!! Then, Nei walks away like a storm Haa, were saved Megumis boyfriend was clever Or rather, that was some nerve Yeah, Natous crazy after all Shes beyond a delinquent already Nei, theyre telling nonsense about you Anyway, you saved us Thanks for not handing that camera The girls thank me Except for Nakaya-senpai ...It cant be helped. Nakaya-senpai, are you okay? I call out to Nakaya-senpai W-What?! Nakaya-senpais already sullen. That, let me be frank, could you promise not to do anything strange to me or Megu in the future? Haa, W-Why do I, a senior have to promise something to a junior! Nakaya-senpais attitude is confronting but, theres still the psychological damage left from Nei. If were going to finish it off, nows the time. If you dont promise, I will tell Natou-senpai about Nakaya-senpai Nakaya-sans startled. Or rather, were lucky that it went like that I show the camera I have on hand Youre threatening me? Nakaya-senpai res at me but. Megu and I have to protect ourselves after all I also wont lose. I want Megu to enjoy her club activities. Wont she be pitiful if Nakaya-senpai harasses her that shell feel afraid all the time, dont you think? Just in case, let me say it, I keep my promises. As long as the other party doesnt break it I stare into Nakaya-senpais eyes. Nakaya-san, promise it. That guys shown his guts Yeah, you saw it from his talk with Natou-san earlier We can trust him The third-year seniors tell Nakaya-san Or rather, I think that hes quite scary when you betray him Yeah, hes a guy who did something that lewd with Yamamine Natou also acknowledged him Nakaya-senpai I-I get it, I wont make a pass on Yamamine anymore I Yamamine?! isnt it Yamamine-san? I imitate what Nei said. I-I wont make a move on Yamamine-san...I-I promise it Good, I broke through her heart. Thats when Captain Takeshibaes back. ...Im sorry for beingte. I was called by the student council president on the way Captain said naturally Actually, she was just listening nearby with the earphones Nei lent her. Captain Takeshiba, Nakaya-senpai just had a suggestion earlier I said. Nakaya-san said that shell let me have her photo but she wants the other members photos deleted Nakaya-senpai shows awhat?face Ah, I see, youre amazing Nakaya, are you sure about that? Well, of course, Ill let my photo stay though Captain answered. Then, lets delete all photos except Nakaya-sans Yay!The girls other than Nakaya-senpai rejoice With the course of events so far, the girls other than Nakaya-senpai were convinced not to betray us. Rather, theyre feeling respect towards me. Its better to erase their nude photos. Wait! Turning on the digital camera, captain Takeshiba stops me. Before you delete it, could we all look at it first? Captain smiled Everyone wants to see their own naked body right? With that said. The TV at the back of the track and field club room was pulled out. Theres a cable to connect to the digital camera too This is used to check the form of the club members... Captain said. Lend me the camera, Ill operate it I hand over the camera to captain The first one is Nakaya Megu, me and Nakaya-senpais naked body are shown on the monitor. What, arent you blushing, Nakaya Captainughs The other girls too Err, this photos going to be kept Nakaya-senpai reaches her hand, sayingaaaahbut Captain ignores it Now then, the next is Mikuni, whats this, youre also blushing I-I... Hmm, looking at your naked body like this, Mikunis abdominal muscles still have ways to go I-Im sorry No, its fine, Ill delete this one Thank you very much Mikuni-sans photo is erased. Next...Tajima. Yeah, your bodys quite good Eh...I have no breasts at all! You idiot. Im telling you its a good body as an athlete! Captain Takeshibaughs. Its a good body for womens long-distance running Well, yeah Tajima-sans training well. Her times are getting better too This can be used unexpectedly when you look at a naked body, you can be more objective than looking in the mirror. How about we take a photo every month? If the boys wont look then I dont mind One of the senior looks at me. Eh, isnt he fine? Hes satisfied with having sex with Yamamine that hes not greedy at all Speaking of which, hes not ogling at my body Your bodys just unattractive you know? Theresughter in the room. The photos are shown one after another and everyone says whatever they like. Theyugh at each other. Then, the photos erased and it goes to another. Lastly, the photos of five first years and us. Look, you can see it when youpare to the seniors body right? Youre still not tempered well! Captain Takeshiba said. But, this is quite an innocent nude photo One of the seniorughs. Now then...then, we should erase this too Captain said Please wait One of the first years stops it. Right, its fine? Yeah, I have the same opinion Me too, I think its fine The first years talk secretly Captain, lets have that photo kept by Megumi-chan and her boyfriend Yes, we feel sorry to have only Nakaya-senpais photo left there Were in the same grade as Yamamine-san after all We feel sorry that we were unable to help her out We believe Yamamine-san and her boyfriend Captain smiles I see, then well keep this one too Then the final photo. Its the one I took, so Im not in it. Its the nude photo of the 17 members of the track and field club. Then, lets keep this one too Captain Mikuni said. This photo only have the girls, so you can say that its us fooling around Yeah, a photo without me can only be seen as a group of girls naked. Everyonesughing in that photo. Ah, Nakaya-sans not smiling though Its a group photo so their figures are quite small What do you girls think? Captain asks the members I think its fine to let it be Yeah, I also feel sorry that only Nakaya-senpai and the first years have their photo remaining Sure, lets leave it to Yamamine and her boyfriend Ah, you can masturbate to my naked body you know! You idiot, Yamamine wont allow that you know! The club members arepletely rxed Okay...then lets keep this one Captain removes the cable connecting the camera to the monitor. Here, Ill give back the camera. Everyone trusts that youll keep the photos safe Yes, I will keep it safe I receive the camera. Also, the photo Yamamine took with her phone, I dont mind if you keep my photo too Captain said. Haa, somehow, that was fun, a nude photograph appreciation party Yeah It might be good to take my own nudes too1 Or rather, arent really looking at your own body? Huh, what do you mean? Youve been looking at Yamamines boyfriends dick all this time. I know it! B-Because, its so big! Yamamine, does it not hurt when youre poked with that thing? The senior asks, Megu It hurts at first but, now it feels good Ah, as expected Or rather, it makes me feel happy when it hurts. Im epting the man I love after all Haa, you two are such a lovey-dovey Thats so nice, I might be a virgin forever though Captain, is our club really going to haveromance banforever? Captain Takeshiba. If youre frustrated then find a man who will getengagedwith you. Have sex with him with the resolve of wanting a new baby. You girls saw Yamamines unwavering resolution, havent you? Yeah, thats amazing. Even though shes just a first year But instead, Yamamine has no other choice. Shell be living with this man for the rest of her life! Captain looks at me. Uhm. sorry. Having someone like me as the partner To be honest, I feel sorry No, Yamamines got some good eyes, I think that shes got ahit Captain said Okay, then were dismissed! Itspletely dark outside the club room Dont gette for tomorrows practice! Yes! Then, Mikuni-senpaies to me and Megu I think that Ill masturbate tonight remembering your sex Ah, me too Me too, I might do it Err. How should I respond to this? T-Thanks? For the time being, thats what I said. Fufufu...whats with that! Thats so stupid! The girlsughed. Somehow, they feel like theyve opened up, but I dont get whats the rhythm of the womens track and field club What about you Nakaya-san,l would you masturbate too?! Another third-year senior asks Nakaya-san Nakaya-san; I-I get it! I will! I should just do it too, satisfied? Geez She snapped. Well, itll be fine. With that feeling Okay, lets all go home! Captain Takeshiba rides the bicycle Ah, Takeshiba-san, well be excusing ourselves here Yeah, Nagisa and Reikasing to pick us up We cant go outside the school with the track and field girls. Huh, why? Lets go home together, Yamamine and her boyfriend too Everyone says that but Hm, they probably want to be together alone. Be considerate of them Captain said I see, right Well then, bye Yamamine See youter, Megumi-chan, Boyfriend-san too Ah, see you The members said goodbye to us. Nakaya-sanes too Tomorrow, Yamamine-san Nakaya-senpai calls Megu with asan ...Good By the way, tell me about it soon. About the various things Captain Takeshiba whispers to me. Parting with the womens track and field club What should we do? Should we head to the secret room for now? I ask Megu Megu; Yoshi-kun, hand She presents her hand to me. Lets hold hands Oh Our hands touch each other. Thanks for today. Sorry, I always bother you Megu Its fine. This isnt bothering me at all I will fix all of Megus troubles Thats normal. I am Megus husband. I was told by Captain Takeshiba, but I... I think that my senses are getting wrong. With us dealing with Cesario Vi and Kouzuki house, those arent normal, that my usual everyday feeling has disappeared Yoshi-kun Then, Megu is the same Me too? Megus surprised Yeah, Megus having sex with me under the world based on themon sense ofKuromoriIt seems that you dont feel anything ordinary about sex. Therefore, you talked about having sex with me to Nakaya-senpai If its normal. Even if you had sex, you should be fooling them sayingWe havent But Megus been living in a life where sex is done every day She answeredYes, were having sex everydayhonestly Up until now, weve been living in this world where everythings on thest minute, we werent able to think so much, but...if we want to bnce our school life and our life in the mansion...you must be feeling the difference between the two. Thats what I think Before I went to Megu, Minaho-neesan told me todeal with it as a member of Kuromori I misunderstood to confront it inbattle modelike I did with Vi Therefore. Thus, we did something extreme like showing us having sex with Nakaya-san Even though those people are ordinary people withmon sense I reflect on it. In short, Minaho-neesan saidas a member of Kuromorimeans that Imust use the underground and the surface properly And then, dealing with the people at the underground their way and the people on the surface has to be dealt in their way too Yet, I Un, youre right, Yoshi-kun Megu nods. Im also mistaken Seriously, not good. Me. Its not right at all! In the end, Captain Takeshiba and Nei came to help. Without their follow up, I think it mightve be really bad If you get that then its fine! Then Nei appears from the dark. Sensei wants Yo-chan to understand it so she did it that way Nei smiles If Takeshiba-san didnte to help, and they try to corner Yo-chan, the script says that Sensei woulde in! If a school teacher intervenes, itll manage somehow, dont you think Minabo-neesan But, Takeshiba-sans kind to Yo-chan, still, it felt like it wasnt enough to hold down Nakaya-san so I was sent here Nee-san and others are always helping me. But, Yo-chan did well too. It turned well in the end so its fine Is that so? Yeah. We cant give you a perfect score for this though. Its reasonable, thats satisfying enough Thanks, Nee-san I tell Nei. Minaho-neesan too, thanks I thank Minaho-neesan whos listening too. Yo-chan and Megumi, dont forget the feeling of normal. If not, youll be in so much trouble even taking school, youll be someone like me Nei became an untouchable existence in the school. She was chased down by the male teacher under Shirasaka Sousuke. In short, the demon hand from the underground has destroyed Neis surface life. Take care of it. A normal friend, a normal school life is really precious Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa are all kidnapped and deprived of their school life. Nei had no choice but to be in an inconvenient and lonely student life. Megu and I... We receive everyones feelings and will have a normal life in this school. In addition to being a member of the criminal organizationKuromori Sorry, Nei-oneesan Megu cried. 1. and send it ? Chapter 412 When we return to the hidden room under the principals office, Nagisa and Reika are already there. Yourete Minaho-neesan tells me. Sorry. We werent able to get back in time The n was around 6:30 but its almost 7 oclock now Sorry, its my fault Megu apologizes. I know, Ive been watching all this time Minaho-neesan smiles gently Have I conveyed what I want you to learn properly? Yes, Nee-san If were going to live as a member of Kuromori, then we have to make a clear difference between the use of thebackand thefront If were dragged by the tension of thebackand we act recklessly on thefrontitll be a big problem We have to feel themon sense of the people in the ordinary world. Then thats fine, hurry up and return to the mansion. Katsuko and others are waiting with the meals. They said that they wont eat unless everyones present Haa, we even caused troubles to Katsuko-nee and others. What about Minaho-san? Megu asks. Ill stay here, I have to monitor that man after all. Ive overworked Morimoto, whos already old, so I have to let him rest with his wife for a while Morimoto-san has a wife? Megus surprised. Yeah, hes living in the house next to themansion Its connected to the mansion via underground tunnel Nei exined while smiling. Oh, I heard about this before. But I didnt know if it was true or a lie back then. The houses surrounding ourmansionare all owned by me, though the names are different. Its for all intents and purposes. If you want, I can give you one Minaho-neesan said. Rather than that, one of them has to be Megumis house. Dont you want to invite your friends in ss or club, right? Yeah, we cant bring them to the mansion. No, if theres a house near the school, itll be used as a hangout ce for everyone Megu answers. Isnt that great? Making it a hangout spot. That looks fun, I want you to have a fun high school life. Make a lot of friends. Everyone can have a party. You can even invite the people from the track and field club Minaho-neesan entrusts us to fulfill a high school life she wasnt able to experience. Yes. You should just have more fun Nei also tells Megu. Yes, I understand. Thank you, thank you very much. Minaho-san Megu cries again. Once the meals over, Kyouko-san and others are going toe here. Katsuko said that Minahos meal would be brought by that time Nagisa tells Minaho-neesan. Kyouko-san wants to show this system to Miss Cordelia Minaho-neesan smiles wryly Is that okay? Kuromori-sama? Reika asks worriedly. Miss Cordelias a member of an American criminal organization. Shes Kyouko-sans girlfriend, so shes our friend. Kyouko-san wont betray Miss Cordelia, so theres no other choice but to ept her. Rather, if we dont show anything to them, they might lose trust in us Therefore, we must open all ofKuromorito Miss Cordelia. Those people want to have fun at school at night they said Nei says. Oh, the midnight lesbian games will continue? But, wont it be bad if Miss Cordelia learns the mechanism of this schoolsback? I chose words Reika wont know. Well, Reika also knows thatKuoromoriis a criminal prostitution organization, most of it is under her expectation. Kuromorihas long used this school as a source of prostitutes. Thats fine, their organization knows a lot of cheaper sources Minaho-neesanughs. Even if you gather up the human resource from ordinary high school in Japan, theres a lot of poor areas in the world. Even the domestic area of America, theres a lot of hunting grounds... theres mo merit for Miss Cordelias organization to kidnap someone from the Far East who dont speak English ...Is that so? Rather, Asia has the demand for Japanese girls. Japans adult videos are also released there. But, since they cant be sold for high prices, criminal organizations would get to developed countries first. Aside from the cost breaking, the risk is high Minaho-neesan had ns to sell Yukino into the slums of southeast Asia. I guess shes studied about that well. Well, whats scary is Miss Cordelia finding a girl she likes and says that she wants to make her a pet Nagisa said. But, that person wont force them so I guess its fine? Nei answers. Look, that person thinks that the other party should also have a lesbian preference or else she wont seduce her! She gets strangely conscious with hetero. Right? She respects the other partys preference! True, shes dealing with me normally whos a man. She doesnt try to make a move on mywomenas well Therefore, the one were worried about is only Miss Edie! Nei? But, miss Edies not homo, right? Megu said. Yeah, thats why she hates Miss Cordelia. But you see, Miss Edie caught Miss Cordelias eye, then maybe theres a factor that Edies likely to be homosexual?! Ah Speaking of which, Edies only making contact with girls. Minaho-neesan whos been monitoring has said. Nono, Wait. But, the only man around Edie is me, Edie has been raised in an all womens facility under the American assassination cult. Therefore, shes been looking after the young girls I said. Look here, Yo-chan Yes? Co-ed or girls school. Which do you think has higher chances of lesbians? Thats Girls school, I guess? Thats basically it N-No way. I dont mind if Edies a homosexual. Rather, its scarier if shes deceived by a strange man. Considering her skill too Minaho-neesan said. True, Edie has her grandmothers assassination techniques. However, with the events so far, shes not on good terms with Miss Cordelia. Kyouko-san said that shell raise her, but Nagisa said. But even with Kyouko-san, theyre not doing well. Kyouko-san looks like shes only raising her for fun. At least, thats how Edie sees it. The one Edie follows is Michi. Ah, even Michi originally is lesbian to Misuzu. As expected, the homosexual preference is strong. Well, lets observe her for a bit longer. She has been with Kyouko-san for today, there might be another change shows up Minaho-neesan said. Edie went with Kyouko-san, Miss Cordelia, Meenie and Eenie to crush some gangs today. Theyre all back in the mansion. They seem to be hungry already Nagisa tells me. Ah, then we have to hurry back Its dangerous to leave that physical group hungry. Its absurdly dangerous. Minaho-san, well be going Kuromori-sama, excuse us I said Nagisa and Reika said goodbye to Minaho-neesan. Minaho-san, I will return as well Sensei, see-ya Yeah,ter, Minaho-neesa Me, Megu and Nei too. Yes, see you tomorrow, we will settle everything by tomorrow Minaho-neesan leaks a sigh and looks at the monitor. In there is showing Shirasaka Sousuke, the subject ofrevengeunder confinement. Everyone walks down the underground passage to the faculty parking lot. Its one of the ces where there are no hidden microphones. Nagisa whispers to me. Katsuko made Kyouko-san stay together with Minaho-san for tonight. Katsuko asked Kyouko-san Why? If Minaho-san is with us who are younger than her, she gets worried about us. Just like Edie-chan earlier. Nagisa smiles gently We want Minaho-san to have time to think about herself tonight Minaho-san has been refining herrevengeagainst Shirasaka Sousuke for more than ten years. Thisrevengewill finally be done by tomorrow. Not just to look at what happened up until now, but the future as well, right? Minaho-neesan intends to kill herself once the revenge is over. But, Minaho-neesan now has us, her family. If its Kyouko-san whos older than her, she can be Minaho-sans advisor, if its us, shell always care about us that she cant speak her true feelings. Right. Minaho-neesan is always racking her brains on how to be agood sisterin front of me and her sisters. Its also a good thing to have Miss Cordelia, a third party hear the story, anyway, lets leave it to Kyouko-san for tonight I As always, dont know anything. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa, Kyouko-san and everyone are worried about Minaho-neesan so much and yet ... I Therefore, fulfill your duty so Minaho-san wont have to worry Nagisa? Kakkawill be arriving at 9 in the evening Yeah. I have to show Ruriko losing her virginity to Jii-chan. Kakkahas to be weed in the mansion while Minaho-san is absent. Lets do our best so there are no mistakes. Minaho-san will surely be watching the situation through a feed. Therefore, we also have to do our best Thats true I answered. Before long, wee out of the passage and to Nagisas car. Reika, are you not surprised of the secret facility in this ordinary high school? Reikas been too quiet since earlier so I started the conversation. No, Kuromori house already has so many surprises that I ceased to be surprised at all Reika seems to be quite exhausted. What happened today? How was the second day on Nagisas shop? Unlike the first day, Reika today is wearing her usual British gentleman clothes. Well, how should I say it? Did it not go well? Its the opposite Nagisa joins our conversation,ughing. Reika-oneesans too popr! Reika-oneesan made a lot of fans just for this whole day. Shes gotten a huge reputation among the regrs I-I see. I-I didnt to anything Reika blushes. Yeah, yesterday she was suddenly asked to be a helper so it failed, but today, I deredReika-oneesans a guard of this shopbefore opening the store Nagisa smiles. While at it, I also asked Reika-oneesan to crush a piece of concrete with a stick. It went fine after that, those girls who were making a fool out of Reika-oneesan yesterdaypletely changed their attitudes. Well, I still punished them though Nagisas smile is usually so kind but its scary sometimes. Once they know that shes aguardonee-san whos helping out the shop, everyone idolized Reika-oneesan. Above all, this look is very great. Its gant. All of them got madly in love with Reika-oneesan Nagisas shop is filled with women. Then, my shop, had guys from Kouzuki security service and the policeing but for today, Reika-oneesan has told the guys from Kouzuki security service and they went home This ce has me so there are no other guards neededI said Reika is famous as a top elite of Kouzuki security service. Did the monitor staff listen to what she said? Its known that I dont team up with anyone. When I flicked my stick, they got convinced and went home Or rather, shes famous as a strange girl who wears male clothing and wields a battle stick The British gentleman look also has an amazing intimidation atmosphere. Reika on her yellow jersey didnt feel energetic for the whole day yesterday, but. As expected, if she wears the British suit, shes filled with fighting spirit. The impact is different. As for the public police, Reika-oneesan and I went together, they parked their car right in front of the shop. Please move your car aside because its disturbing our businessI said. While at it, I also saidWere a business so dont send these old looking men but cute policewomen instead Haa, I see. Then, the girls grew more attracted to Reika-oneesan, and shes also popr with the buyers. Has that cool onee-san been here since before?The high school girlse and ask Yeah. Then, Reika should stay in Nagisas shop for a while Lord? As a guard, the situation where Nagisa and everyone there has to be checked up by someone That is a pretext, I want Reika to experience a normal life. However, I must talk to chief Tanizawa too As the top elite of Kouzuki security service. She must want to ask what she should do from now on. Reikas lost. Ah, I think Kouzuki security service will be fine Nei smiled. Nagisa-san, what time did the supervisor from Kouzuki security service back off after Reika-oneesan told them off? Err, its in the early afternoon, I think its around 2:30 Ah, I knew it Nufufun~ Nei looks at Reika. There was a personnel change in Kouzuki security service. So perhaps the supervisor asked the new managerThats what Fujimiya-san said, what should we do?. Then, I think that she orderedleave that to her! A new head? Reika still doesnt know. Its Seki-san. Seki-san is the new head. I tell her. Huh? Seki-san became the new security manager? Reikas surprised. No, no, not the security but shes given the authority for the whole field department of Kouzuki security service. Tanizawa-san saidIll let you take over the work Im doing now! Then, chief Tanizawa is? Tanizawa-san got a promotion too, I think he got the president or something. Therefore, Seki-san will be the head of the site! I-I see. Reika shows a dark face. Whats wrong, Reika-oneesan? Are you shocked that Seki-san got ahead of you?! No, Im just a guard. I knew that Seki-san had joined in as a candidate to be a leader so Im not that surprised Nagisa looks at Reika. Are you thinkingIs it okay for you to stay in my shop and struggle with flowers? No, thats not the case No, she does Reika thinks of that. Comparing herself to Seki-san. Shes troubled if its okay for her to stay like this. Reika-oneesan, I was formerly a prostitute Nagisa speaks gently. Its not a road I chose for myself. I used to go to this school, as a first-year high school student. Suddenly, bad people kidnapped me and forced me to be a prostitute Reika looks at Nagisa in surprise. Back then, Kuromorihad a different operator. Now, Im a member of the group who works hard to destroy thatKuromori Please understand that Nagisa smiles. When I was working as a prostitute, there was no hope, nothing. The possibility of not being able to get out is very big, in fact, there were prostitutes who were sick, suffering physically and mentally, and died. All of them were kidnapped girls Reika listens to Nagisas story attentively. I somehow managed to have a dream. I didnt care what it is, as long as I have a dream, my heart wont break. Therefore, I begin to study about flower shops. Why was it a flower shop? Even I dont know. But, I made a decision to definitely have my own flower shop in the future. I dreamt of it Nagisa. Then, I was able to endure the pain. I read a lot of books, I asked Minaho-san and had flower arrangement lessons. Also, in order to make an actual shop, ounting, the legalities, as well, I studied hard every day. When Im not doing myworkI was thinking about only my dream Tears umte in Nagisas eyes. I embrace Nagisas body. Nagisa also hugs my shoulders tightly But still, I had a good fate, I was able to part from being a prostitute and was able to start a flower shop Good fate. Shirasaka Sousuke had Nagisa get pregnant from an unknown father. And she was banished from themansion Jealous of her whos a popr prostitute. I really had a good luck. There were a lot of women who had died even before reaching their dreams Megu hugs me from behind Megus mother is one of the prostitutes who was deprived of their dreams. Therefore, I will definitely protect that shop. I will be happy in my dream store. Even I was born to be happy too Tears spill out from her eyes. Nagisa I hug Nagisa Yes, Im fine. Now, I have you, and Mao too. I am happy We kiss each other Again and again. Youve had a lot of hardships. Even though youre younger than I am Reika says, Nei; Age has nothing to do with it, Reika-oneesan She smiles lonely. Do you think that guarding Nagisa-sans shop is a boring job? Reika. No, I was wrong She bows to Nagisa. Thank you, Reika-oneesan Nagisa smiles. Yo-chan, Im lonely too, kiss me! I kiss Nei too. You see, when we feel lonely, Yo-chanforts us. Yo-chans very warm after all! We exchange kisses further. Hey, Megumi-chan too! Nei, Onee-san You got lonely remembering your mother didnt you? Nei smiles at Megu. Im the same, I remembered the days when Vi confined me in America There are also tears in Neis eyes. I suck out those tears from her. Megu too I reach out to Megu. Un, Yoshi-kun I give Megu a long kiss too Dear, one more Then, I kiss Nagisa once more Yo-chan takes care of us until our feelings subside Hes embracing our hearts. Therefore, I cant think of a life without Yo-chan anymore Again...with Neis plump lips We kissed to our hearts content I Reika looks down Immature...immature in many ways I Its fine to be immature Lord? We dont want aplete Reika at all But Nei speaks. Reika-oneesan, if you dont admit your own confidence, Onee-san would feel pitiful! Me, now? Yeah, Reikas still attractive even now I tell Reika. Is that so? I dont get it though Reikas confused. Thats right. I know it well! In short. Reikas suffering is a self-consciousness issue in her own shell Self-consciousness Therefore, when you dress up as a British Gentleman, disguising as your ideal, your mind is liberated. Youre more bold, stronger than usual Yes, Im dependent on this look Reika thinks of the British Gentleman self as not her true self, am I wrong? That youre just acting your own ideal Reika I think it is as you say, Lord But, thats wrong, whether youre wearing a British gentleman outfit or a normal clothing, Reika is Reika. Its all Reikas figure, Reikas ability Thats what I think But Reika cant break out through her shell. Ah, I get it...Yo-chan, its the opposite Suddenly, Nei came up with something What do you mean? Theres a gap in Reika-oneesans mind and body right now A gap in mind and body? What Reika-oneesan needs right now isnt a British suit Nei smiles. Rather, I think that its a cute pink lolita clothing young girls wear! Chapter 413 Chapter 413. Rei-chan no baka Err, what do you mean? I ask Nei. Yeah. Were misunderstanding Reika-oneesan! Nei said smiling. Reika-oneesans already a fine adult since shes older than us so we thought of her asOnee-san No, isnt she? Reika-oneesan has a tall figure, even taller than me Shes got an amazing proportion as a sportsman. On top of that. She can crush anything with her special alloyBattle Cane Didnt we see her destructive power multiple times? Ah, I get that too Megu speaks up. Reika-oneesans agirl What, girl? Well, Reika-oneesans a virgin so, I guess, shes still aGirl I see, so thats how it is. A girl among girls, a really young girl Nagisas also convinced. The only ones who dont get it are Reika and me. Uhm, what are you talking about? Reika asks. Just a question, Reika-oneesan, did you go to an all girls school? Nei asks. Yes, what about it? Is it the same in middle school/ No, only elementary school Reika answers. I lost my parents early and Grandfather raised me. Grandfather is a famous Kendo instructor, his house is also the dojo, so I was introduced to a private girls school from one of the disciples he had. Its a small school which is 12 years old Ah, I knew it Nei nods big. Your grandfather taught you Kendo, right? This time, Nagisa asks. Yes, I was practicing with Grandfather since young age Did your grandfathers dojo epted a child from the same generation as Reika-oneesan? Gender doesnt matter No. When I was born, Grandfather was really old. Even though the whole building is a dojo, he hasnt taken any young apprentice ever since Then you practice alone with your grandfather?! Nei asks. Well, when I was in elementary grade. There are times Grandfathers old disciplese to the Dojo...so they apany me in practice but every one of them is on their prime age At Reikas elementary age, she didnt practice with anyone but her old grandfather and people as old as her father. Reika-oneesan, did you y with friends during elementary school? No, it would make Grandfather worried. I go home right after school is over. I had to buy dinner along the way. Grandfather was also very pleased to practice with me What about middle school? During middle school, of course, I joined the Kendo club. The adviser was a woman, but shes one of Grandfathers old disciples. I was given lots of lessons What about the other girls from the club? Thats, I have already learned Kendo from elementary, however, the others started from middle school, besides Besides? The others were doing Kendo as a sport, but I was trained to aim to be a swordswoman Swordswoman? From there on, its already... I have decided to surpass the sword techniques passed to me Err. Shouldnt you be a Kendo instructor in that case? Normally you would When Grandfather passed away, I know that it would be a lifelong loneliness Reika said. Then, you didnt get along with the people from the club? Nei asks. Thats not true, I was famous for being strange, but they all know that I strive towards my way of the sword, its surely showing in the results After the national convention during the first year, nobody talked behind my back anymore No, thats not it. That would just make potential friends keep their distance. Was it like that during high school too? This time, Nagisa asks. Yes, I went to the same school. In High school, the advisor is a female, this time, she wasnt my Grandfathers disciple but, the local coach knows who Grandfather is As expected, Reikas isted Shes been concentrating on the sword alone. Then, you won the nationalpetition and was scouted by Tanizawa-san Yes, my skill as a swordswoman was acknowledged, I was hired as a guard in Kouzuki security service I feel grateful to that Yeah I somehow see it now Reika-oneesan, can I ask a bit of a strange question? Nei shows a distressed face. Yes, go on Onee-san, do you like swords, Kendo? Reika Hmm. I have never thought of that Youre not doing it because you like it, right? Yes, because my sword is my livelihood. Its a technique I learned in order to live. I dont think of things whether I hate it or like it For Reika, her way of the sword is too sacred. Since its a specially big pir in her life among the rest. She doesnt feel like or hate it. Then, another question...Onee-san, have you evere to like a boy? I havent Reika replied calmly Have you ever thought of rtionships, or dating a man? I havent, men dont like me after all Reika replied. I know that everyone evaluates my strength in swords, my ability as a guard and that I dont have the charm as a woman. I kept it in my mind Reika Why do you think so? Nei asks, showing a sad face. Because, Im very tall for women, Im also muscr. Ive grown very tall ever since elementary. When I went to middle school Kendo match, the boys saidHuge!when they saw me They even sayBoys can hide in your skirt... Finally. Weve arrived at the origin of Reikasplex. Then, you started to dress manly? Nei cuts to the chase. That wasnt the case, in particr, the people from the club wants me to have that image Did the people from Kendo club tell Reika to look boyish? Neis surprised. Reika shook her head. In the tournament, I became someone who everyone pulls in the club. I was chosen as the representative from the first year, as a first match athlete, I had to work as a point getter. Then, its more effective to change the look to intimidate the opponent, making the best use of my height and strength Reika During the second half of the second grade, I was appointed to be the captain, then, everyone in the club trusts me so to embody the strength and dignity, somehow, it became one thing This persons desperate to have her isted self-be epted by the people around Then, I tried various things to bring out a masculine image. I tried to cut my hair like the boys from athletics club. After losing in the semi-finals of the national tournament, The people around saidput on some spirit Its actually not that. Reika wants to establish her own image as a swordswoman. To intimidate the enemy with her form. Thinking that the club members depend on a strong captain. But, the closed clip hair was for delinquent. Uhm, back then, there was a fan club for me at the school Reikas fan club? Since its an all girls school, they immediately draw into a boyish senior. In my case, half of the Kendo club and the other was from literary clubs. Then, the literary club member saidSenpai, please do this hairand I was shown a photobook of Tarazukas men I-Is that so? At first, I did that. Then, then a butler from a Shojo Manga? They showed me a lot of photos about butlers Fujimiya-senpai, please copy this imageI was told Nagisas amazed. I see Takarazuka to a butler Then, could it be this British Gentleman look too?! Nei asks. No, well, a lot happened. Until I became a butler, I somehow understood their feelings but afterward, those girls brought books of Shinsengumi or Sengokumanders Ah, they went that way? But, I was aiming to be a swordswoman, not to y historical drama. Besides, Ive read most of the books about Samurai in the past in Grandfathers library back in elementary Reika shows a gloomy face. What those girls brought have different contents. Their books have a bit of strange history, The Sengoku warrior was a woman and Shinsengumi were vampires! Err. Then, well, I didnt go for that. Feeling that, one of the girls from the fan club brought her British Victorian Art collection... Oh, were finally in the British Gentleman! No, its a book of maids. Its a book about the dress and lives of a British maid at the end of the 19th century, but the illustration of the maid is serving tea to a guest...I thought what a great world that is Thats why you went British Gentleman route? Nagisas dumbfounded Yes, its much better than the strange warriors or Shinsengumi Well, thats true though Then the girls from my fan club came to me dressed as a maid when cheering me on a match No way, what about Reika-oneesan? Im in my school uniform, I havent crossdressed in high school yet Ah, good Nei said, but Thats not good at all If the girlse to cheer her are supposed to be in maid clothes. Wont Reika think that she has to be a British Gentleman to match the maid? Everyone called meMaster And I was made to call themMy cute maids Look. Then, I begin to research more and more about British culture and customs, that I got hooked. To the gentlemans world. Therefore the start was the fan club but, Ivee to really like Victorian era. I think that the customs and culture at the end of the 19th century is my lifework Coming from Kendo. She didnt have any other hobbies after all. Then, after Graduating high school, I bought my first genuine British menswear from my first contract money from Kouzuki security service. I Tanizawa-san must be surprised. The best Kendo high school student he scouted. Became a British Gentleman as soon as she joined thepany Yeah, I somehow get why Reika-oneesan became a British Gentleman, but Nei said. But, Onee-san...have you never thought of wearing maid clothes/ Well, it wont suit me Reikaughs. No, you wont know it until you wear it I said. I have this build. It surely wont fit Reika deres. Sorry, lets change the force of the argument! Reika-oneesan, do you think that girls wearing maid clothes are cute? Yes, I think theyre cute Nei. I think thats the point. In short, Reika-oneesan didnt react to Takaarazuka or the Sengokumander, neither Shinsengumi, yet you reacted to Maids, didnt you? Yeah The people around Reika-oneesan pushes a boyish impression but Reika-oneesan herself likes cute, girlish things! Me? Reikas surprised. That cant be, Im a swordswoman Thats when Megu speaks up No, I also thought that Reika-oneesan likes cute things. Because back in the basement of the hotel, Reika-oneesan has been ying with Mao-chan all the time Right. True, from the story I heard a while ago, I think that Reika-oneesan is trying to respond so hard to not break the image of herself from others Nagisa said Or rather, its not just the people around, Reika-oneesan also tries to preserve the image she thinks of herself, thats why shes getting worn out like this I think. Reika-oneesan, you should have another hobby aside from British Gentlemen, right? Are you gathering something/ Yes, I gather cat essories Look! But, its just minimal. Its not even ten pieces As expected, she likes cute things Her British Gentleman hobby is supposed to be the conviction that she must live as a man, this is a result of the sublime training that turned to a strange shape. Then. Reika, have you not worn maid clothes even once? I use a card. No, uhm, it doesnt really suit me That is for everyone to judge when they see Reika in that clothes Yeah Because, its just strange Thats not true! If you want, Ill coordinate! Yes, I think that it would suit you Nei and Megu tells Reika Yeah, lets try it right away once we return to the mansion Anyway, we have to break her thoughts that cute things dont suit her. Oh, Reikas problem is getting more visible. Reikas suffering from the gap. Gap? Youve been meeting up the expectations of your grandfather when youre a kid, you always prioritizeI must do thisorI have to be like this Reika. But, Reikas own heart also has a desire to be a normal girl. Theidealand thedesireare always fighting inside of Reika. It should be ipatible, the two had been forcibly bnced in a form, and thats the British Gentleman crossdressing The British Gentleman look is slick and elegant. But its too entric for Reika who wears it during her job. On top of that, the skills she learned from Kendo had changed to abattle stick Calm and Frenzy, by epting the contradiction at the same time, Reikas able to work stable. Toote to say but, Reika right now doesnt function as a guard unless she wears the British gentleman outfit I look at Reika. Yesterday, you went to help out in Nagisas shop, it was just all failures. And you went with your Gentleman outfit today, you were able to fulfill your duty as a guard boldly and elegantly Yes Reika looks at me with serious eyes. But. This cant go on. This isnt natural at all. Youll break soon Is that so? Reika looks down. If theres no problem wearing the British Gentleman outfit, then I want to stay like this Wont that just be an escape from that outfit? If you stop thinking, nothing will change I dont mind even if I dont change I I dont want that, I want Reika to be happy! Lord? Reika looks at me in surprise If you dont change you wont be happy! Reika, you can be happier! I will make Reika happy! Thats right. Listen everyone Nagisa, Nei, Megu, and Reika all look at me. Dont think of Reika asOnee-sananymore Eh, what do you mean Yo-chan? No way, you want to remove Reika-oneesan from the family? Reika No, certainly, I think Im not someone who can be everyones family. I think Lords judgment is correct Dont rush I stop Reika Everyone, please think of Reika as a younger sister Reikas mouth opened wide. True, Reikas older in age but, shes a little sister! I tell Reika. If she doesnt feel that Reikas problem wont be fixed Nagisa and everyone looks at me silently Therefore, as long as we call herReika-oneesanHer rank will just be higher, that she might not be able to ept Nagisa and Neis story I speak desperately Currently, Reikas job gives her a pride of an elder in a bad form, that would make Reika feel even more inferior Then. Above all, I think that Reikas still a child at heart. She tried to grow up with all her best, that the adult figure became a British Gentleman. Actually, shes still very much like a child. Therefore, I think that she has to return to her childhood for once I look at Reika. Reika. For example, Nagisas two years older than Reika but, shes already raising a three-year-old girl, in a sense, she has more experience in life than Reika, am I wrong? N-No, youre right Then, think of Nagisa as an elder sister in life Yeah Have you thought of her as an elder in life? Reika. Yes, it seems Then, do the same to Nei, think of her as anOnee-san Think that she has something that makes her older than you. Then, think of her as yourOnee-san I force in an unreasonable logic to Reika. Anyway, stop thinking that youre theelder sisterbecause youre older. Reika would be, lets see, a bit older than Mao-chan, okay? I-Ill do my best Reika reluctantly promises Everyone, is that okay? Then, Nagisa, Nei, and Megu look at me with their mouths open. Wait, is that a no? Nei. Its not a no but, thats the idea I just proposed Huh? Didnt I say it at first? Reika-oneesan has to wear pink lolita clothes? Huh? Reika-oneesan is still a girl...a small girl, didnt Nagisa-san and Megu say that? Nei stares at me. C C Could it be, that I didnt get it at all? Yes, yep...Nei, Nagisa, and Megu nodded On top of that, I waste to notice it and I talked looking satisfied? Another nod. Ah, that wasnt cool Then Neiughed. Nagisa and Megu too Well, thats fine, we ultimately had reached the same opinion! Oh, Im d. Then, from now on, well callReika-oneesanas Rei-chan No objections! Ah, Im okay with it too! Then, me too Reikas the only one whose eyes are blinking in surprise. Then, once wee back at themansionwell put on cute clothes on Rei-chan! No objections Seconded Third Ah, when Nei does the talking, it goes fast. Then. Bururururu Nagisas phone vibrates My, what could it be? Nagisa answers the call. The voiceing out from the speaker Mama, Im hungryyyy! Mao-chan Oh, this isnt good! We have to hurry back, everyones waiting for the dinner! Chapter 414 We hurried up the car and got back to the mansion in five minutes. Im d that its close to the school. The guards from Kouzuki security service in front of the gate saluted, probably because Reikas in the passenger seat As expected, Reika in her boyish appearance stands out. Geeeeeez,te, youre allte! Mao-chan and Katsuko-nee meet us up at the entrance. Sorry Nagisa hugs her daughter. Anyway, everyones waiting! Being hugged by her mother, Mao-chan smiles. Err, the dinner is at Agnes room, right? I asked Katsuko-nee. Yes, Im sure youll be surprised By what? Kyouko-san and the gang finished the construction in no time Construction? Youll see when we get there Anyway, we cant let everyone wait further. We didnt change our clothes and head straight to Agnes basement Then. Oh, you finally arrived Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia wees us in the room that is` Twice as wide. The room partitioning the next room was taken away. We bought a chainsaw on the way back. Then, we did it in one go. We cut them into big chunks so the waste materials were already transported to the upper floor. Its dangerous for these little children if its just lying around As expected of Kyouko-san, she works fast Or rather, she just casually bought a chainsaw Its gotten wider now so I can train here too Margo-san said. Yeah, true, its about the size of a basketball court Or rather, this is the original size. This basement was an atelier for the guests thate to the mansion. This is for a person who likes art who would like to paint a prostitute But. Agnes seems to be confused by the expanded room. Shes clinging to Mana and Ruriko closely. Then, Mao-chan joins them. As someone who made a cake together with her, they seem to be close already Edie tries to join the group, but Agnes isnt good with Edie so she hides behind Mana. Edie shows aWhy?face Now then, Im sorry to keep everyone waiting. Lets eat! Katsuko-nee, the homemaker of themansionderes Today, its hand-rolled sushi! Running down from the upper floor, opening the refrigerator, Katsuko-nee takes out the sashimi, shellfish, and vegetables. Tuna, sea bream, tied mackerel, boiled octopus, shellfish, sd dressing, then Each of them is quite a lot I wasnt able to buy outsidetely so for today, its all fresh ingredients! Katsuko-nee smiles The nori is over there. The rice is... Ah, Ill do it Nagisa rolls up her sleeves and transfers the cooked rice from the huge rice cooker. What is a hand-rolled sushi? Ruriko asks. Yes, yes, thats a good question Neies forward. First, you put the rice on top of the nori Neis white and long fingers move skillfully Then, you put on what you like, fish, shellfish, or vegetable, and roll it over! Nei rolls it down neatly Then, you put on the soy sauce, Im going ahead, Itadakimasu! She takes a bite! Yes, thats delicious! Margo-san whispers to my ear. Katsuko-san did this since the cake-baking was popr I see Agnes whos always been served a finished meal. She must be interested in making her own hand-rolled sushi. Can I do it well? Its fine! Lets make it together! Agnes-chan too Mana speaks to the worried Ruriko and to Agnes too Somehow, she feelsposed. But still, having an interaction with everyone like this is very effective. As expected of Katsuko-nee, she knows. Ive made egg soup and Caesar sd too so eat up She said, smiling. Katsuko, before that Kyouko-san said. The seafood today are all Cordelias treat! Huh, why? Yes. I lost my bet with Kyouko! So, everyone, eat a lot! Miss Cordelia says feeling a bit frustrated. In exchange for that, Ill give you a special wine Saying that Margo-san takes out several white wines. My, arent these all branded? I took it from the wine cer of the mansion. Katsuko, I dont mind the price from when the guest delivered it, just drop it on my acount No, its fine if its the price at the time of purchase No, just let me, Minahos annoying in that regard Kyouko-san stabs the screw on the first bottle. The young ones will be having juice or tea Nagisa said. I want at least a sip Mana said Since shes a daughter of Shirasaka house, she mustve drunk wine before. Shes been taken to a restaurant by her Grandfather, Ichikawa-san. Not today. Agnes and others would imitate you Margo-san tells Mana gently Ah, I see, it cant be helped then Manas convinced, so she smiled. I will drink! Im already an adult! Neiughs. Adult? At what countrysw? Margo-san smiles at Nei. Margo-oneechan, this room is in France right now Then it cant be helped Regardless of thew, Nei should be an adult from Agnes eyes Ah, does Edie not want to drink? Its fine, shes from an assassination cult so she shouldnt be drinking alcohol except for religious ceremonies Kyouko-san said. You cant be an assassin if youre alcoholic you know?1 Besides, Americans are conservative so its unlikely for them to let children drink alcohol I see. Here, Yoshi-kun! Meanwhile, Megu pours tea on my ss. For the others too. Megus a girl who works silently on this kind of scene. Everyone, hold your sses The one who takes lead on times like this is Kyouko-san, the patriarch. Well then, cheers! Cheers! Itadakimasu! Then, the meal begins Like this, you do it this way, Agnes-chan Mana instructs Agnes how to make hand-rolled Sushi right away. Edie is imitating from the side. Ruriko Ruriko, youre doing well Whatever she does, its elegant and done neatly Onii-sama, its my first time eating this kind of meal No, Im the same Well, Ive seenhand-rolled sushion Television but Eating it for real is... Is that so? Yeah, Im the same with Ruriko Ruriko smiles happily Im having fun Ruriko? Its my first time having so much fun during meal Shes an Ojou-sama in Kouzuki house right. She pays attention to the servants at home, to the people outside. Always alone with Yoshiko-san, I think she must have it hard Its fine, just eat Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko elegantly opens her mouth and takes a bite. Non, non, Ruriko, you should open your mouth wide and munch it widely! Munch! Nei opens up her mouth widely and takes a big bite. My! Rurikos surprised andughs. Theres nobody here but Rurikosfamily! So you can eat inelegantly! Okay!? Yes, Nei-oneesama But still. Edie takes a bite, and she looked surprised. Ah, could it be that its Edies first time eating raw fish? Nei realized, and talked to Edie in English. Edie replies showing a confused face. What did she say? Yeah. Its really her first time eating Japanese food Then, should we prepare something else for Edie? Meat or something baked? Katsuko-nee asks, but No, she mentioned that Agnes and Mana are eating it deliciously so she wants to try it too Nei trantes Edies words. Hearing that, Mana Agnes-chan, make a sushi for Edie-chan Agnes. Agnes makes it? Yes and Mana will make one for Agnes-chan Then, I will make Mana-sans sushi Ruriko joins in Then, Mao will make one for Papa! Everyone decided to present hand-rolled sushi to the other Here Agnes hands the sushi she made to Edie. Mana speaks English. I think itsAgnes made this for you Edies deeply impressed And she eats it without adding soy sauce Good! Shes a good girl on this kind of things. Here, Papa! Mao-chan hands me her hand-rolled sushi Theres too few rice, and a lot of ingredients, the Nori isnt rolled well. Well, shes a child Yes, thank you I ept it with a smile, put soy sauce, and eat it. Delicious? Mao-chan looks at me worriedly Yes, it is Ehehe, Im d! Mao-chans smile is so cute Onii-chan, eat mine next 7Mana said Onii-sama, me too, please eat mine too Ruriko Ah, wait! Me too! I want to feet Yo-chan! Nei What feed? Nei-oneechan, this is a ce for the young ones! Mana protests Im also young! Ill be a child! Geez, Nei-oneechan, being adult, being a child, thats unfair! Mana said, Megu Mana, dont get mad. Were in the middle of a meal Okaay!~ Katsuko-oneesan said that Mana should refrain from Sushi. Its fine to eat Sd though. Also, no juice. Just tea Megu tells Katsuko-nees message in low voice. Manas already starting her body modding to be a supermodel. Ive already eaten cake today, but even though I made a cake for everyone, I cant just be the only one who doesnt eat it Mana seems to be paying attention. Then fine, Ill be making Sushi for Onii-chan! Mana saidughing. She seems to want to join in the hand-rolled sushi making with Agnes and others. No, if Mana doesnt join Agnes, Ruriko, and Mao-chan will follow Mana. Since everyone does it, Edie will start to rely on Mana too. Mana can speak English. Shes be the key person in this group. Mana haspletely stabilized Nei tells me. As expected when you be anOnee-chanyou beposed What are you talking about, arent you the same? Margo-sanughs. Huh, Me? When he came, and Nei became anOnee-sanyouve stabilized too Nei looks at me. Yeah, that might be Does everyone want a refill? Megus considerate to us. Ah, Margo-oneesan, and Nei-oneesan, would you prefer wine? No, I wont drink. Not a single drop of alcohol Margo-san said. Margo-sans father was an alcoholic. I change the topic in a hurry. Margo-san, are you fine with raw fish? Im used to it. Look, when there was a lot of guests here, the rich Japanese people love Sashimi you see? I had to apany them inevitably sometimes As a guard of thebrothelthere were also dinner parties. What about Miss Cordelia? I look at the adult group Ah, theyre eating it without problems. Miss Cordelia is Kyouko-sans partner so shes used to Japanese food too. Japanese food seems popr in the US. Besides Besides? Those people go to the jungle on their work to so, on their survival training, they catch fish and I think theyre used to eating it raw Then, Eenie and Meenie too Margo-san talks to the two in English. Eenie and Meenie answer something whileughing. Both of them like the hand-rolled sushi healthily. Above all, its great to be eaten by hand What? They seem to have been taken by Miss Cordelia to a Japanese restaurant but, they seem to really be bad with chopsticks Oh. Speaking of which, todays ingredients are all bought by miss Cordelia, though Yeah, that Margo-san talks to Kyouko-san Kyouko-san, he seems to want to know why miss Cordelia lost the bet Kyouko-san grins. Ufufu, it was an interesting bet Or rather, I was surprised by this country! What? Rather than Japan, its the violent organizations in Japan, right? Kyouko-sanughs happily You see we came to crush gangs today Oh, speaking of which, they did Did it go well? Obviously. If it didnt go well, we wont be eating dinner with everyone here now True. If they failed, theyd be caught by police or dead. How do you think Kyouko-san and them crushed the gangs? Margo-san asks me. No, even if you ask me I dont know. They did something amazing or something? I shouldnt be able to know. Kyouko-san Well, we came right to their front door What? The higher-ups of the gang had rented all of the five floors from the seventh floor to the top floor of an 11th story building. Then, the chairmans office is on the top floor, we confirmed that the target was there so we charged right in front of them Err. To be urate, we didnt go right in front, there were three entrances to the building there and me, Edie, Cornelia, Eenie & Meenie went in divided into three groups. Not letting a single person inside get out. Our n is to beat everyone up to pulp Is that even a n? Could it be that the bet was who will be the first one to arrive at the chairmans office? I asked, then Kyouko-sanughed. Thats not the bet. There was no need to rush. Its more important to take everyone down Then Our bet was when will gunse out Guns? Look, Japans different from the US, its illegal to carry a gun but, as expected, if its a criminal organization, they probably have guns. Therefore, if we beat them up front, how long will it take until they bring out guns, that was the bet Haa. Miss Cordelia bets that guns wille out within ten minutes after they rush in. I thought that it would take more than ten minutes. Then, in reality, Kuhahahahaha, Kyouko-sanughs loudly. Even when we arrived at the chairmans office, there were no guns that came out! Thats right, just what the hell? This country doesnt have a single enemy with a guning out even though they upied all of the five floors from the bottom? If theyre a crime organization, dont they normally have a couple or three guns? Err I think that Kyouko-sans progress was just too fast Margo-san smiles wryly Perhaps they have several guns in the office but, since the offices of the gangs also expect to be searched by the police, theyre hiding their guns somewhere.2 Kyouko-sans attack was too fast, that they had no timing to get it out of their hiding spots What the hell, then theres no point to having a gun! Miss Cordelia gets angry. Well, in Japans case, the gangs use guns only when they areing to attack. They dont assume that their headquarters office would just be attacked right in their front. Even in cases of trouble, most of the enemies would attack outside the office, when they ride a car, or when theyre inside a shop, aiming at defenseless ces. For example, shooting bullets from outside. Raids in their headquarters havent happened in the past few decades, maybe? Seriously, theyre so bad. These Japan gangs No, look Then, in the end, all of the people inside were blown away and fainted. And when we reached the chairman, we got him naked, bound him with a rope, and hanged him upside down from the window What? Ah, we hung him from the window of the 8th floor, if its from a very high ce, the impact of looking below bes rather thin. Looking from up the seventh, eight floor to the ground is the most chilling. This is a result of science and statistics tested multiple times so theres no mistake about it Right. Weve hung a lot of guys upside down in the past Miss Cordelia speaks nostalgically But, since this is Japan, we actually have to paint their whole body white then hang them upside down, right? Eh, what do you mean? I dont get it. Eh, isnt that a traditional art in Japan? A human painted white hung upside down in a tall building? Miss Cordelia, I think youre making a mistake here? Cordelia...that wasButohits not a traditional art Kyouko-san said. Besides, its not popr recently that people on their age wont know it normally My, is that so? Besides, even though they paint themselves in white, why is it called Dark Butoh I dont get that W-WhatsDark Butoh? The true Japanese tradition wasnt painting the whole body white, but putting scriptures throughout their whole body, right Uhm, Kyouko-san? And then, they surely leave the ears. Thats the tradition of Japan I get it, thanks for telling me Kyouko Miss Cordelias convinced. No, I think thats wrong. This is bad, shes being taught strange knowledge about Japan. I look at Katsuko-nee and Nagisa. Ah, theyre averting their eyes. Err. Someone, tell them that its wrong! Of course, I cant though. Nei, Reika? Reikas doing Kendo so shouldnt she know a lot about Japanese traditions? Wait. Theyre not here. Since when? Uhm, writing a sutra on the body is just a folk. Its not a tradition Megu, youre amazing! Besides, not writing on the ear is just a mistake, they actually have to write even on the ear Oh, is that so? Kyouko-sanughs. Ah, she told Miss Cordelia a lie purposely Ive read Lafcadio Hearn after all Lafcadio what? Miss Cordelia reacts to what Megu just said. 100 years ago, a Brit born in Greece, went to the US and became a journalist, and for some reason, he became a school teacher in Japan. Then, he gathered old Japanese stories and wrote a book, and died in Japan. He was that kind of man Hmmm Miss Cordelia doesnt seem to be particrly interested Then Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, Everyone! Look this way!~!! Nei shouts at the entrance. I will introduce our new friend to everyone!! Could this be? Okaay. Our cute Rei-chansing in! Then. A tall embarrasseddy appears in the doorway. Shes wearing a pink maid clothing. Even though its a long skirt, since her legs are too long, her skin under her shin is exposed. Even her arms, the sleeve isnt enough. The girl wearing a maid cap is trembling, blushing. Hey, Rei-chan, why dont you greet everyone Then. The professional guard, the one namedbeat to death swordswomanby Kouzuki security services top elite, Fujimiya Reika Nei mustve practiced her, she grasps her skirt with both hands, and she lowers her head. I-Im Rei, please be friends with me 1. Ahem, AC4 ck g ? 2. You can research about gun control in Japan ? Chapter 415 Chapter 415. To the next stage Is it strange? Reika whos dressed in a cute pink maid outfit speaks bashfully. Thats not true. Its cute! Kyouko-san said with a serious face. No problem, its very cute Miss Cordelia too Eenie and Meenie nods as well. Theyve got really good teamwork at times like this But, I Reikas confused, Nei. No, no, youre forbidden to sayI(Watashi)from now on. Youll call yourselfRei-chan What?! Also, Rei-chans not in the adult group. Youll be joining the child group, Mana! Yes, Nei-oneechan?! Mana replies. This is Rei-chan. Take care of her Okay! Rei-chan too, get along with those girls, think of yourself as a 10-year-old girl! You dont need to be polite when you speak, try to imitate how Mana speaks! Nei orders. Come,e, this way! Rei-chan! Mana immediately invites Reika. U-Uhm Its fine, its fine! Mao-chan, help me bring Rei-chan! Okaay~ Mao-chanes in front of Reika. Rei-chan, lets y! Reika has no choice but to subordinate to this toddlers smile. Ah, okay Shes pulled by Mao-chan to the child group. Well then, from now on, everyone will call themselves by their own name. Okay? Mana immediately deres. And then, Mana likes eggs as an ingredient for sushi, what does Rei-chan like? I-I No, I! Mana scolds Reika Rei-chan is Rei-chan Reika R-Rei-chan likes sea urchin eggs Mao is bad with sea urchin eggs but loves salted salmon roe Ruriko loves sakura shimps Yeah, everyones adapting well Agnes, what do you like the most? Mana asks with a smile. Hmm, Agnes also loves that one Agnes points at the salted salmon roe dish Yaaay~ The same as Mao! Were the same! Yes, desuno Yeah, thats a good atmosphere Well then, Rei-chan if its fruits, what do you like? Mana likes` Mana talks to Reika about herself with food first. Then, Mao-chan gets on board Ruriko follows up considerately Agnes is also trying to talk with this member. They somehow make a friendly group Err, uhm, Rei-chan likes` Reika answers everyone. Shes still stiff, but, Reika is getting used to calling herselfRei-chaneven before anyone notices. In the end, I thought that Rei-chan should return her mental age to around Manas Nei tells me. Rei-chan has been trying too much to meet the expectations of her grandfather and the people around her since childhood, trying not to destroy her image to other people, therefore, she doesnt know herself anymore Yeah. I guess Therefore, she has to go back to being acute girlShe has to get along with the other children Nei looks at Reika with an elder sisters eyes. Oh, the real age doesnt matter. Reikas older, shes already working fine in the society, and yet. Nei is ReikasOnee-sannow With that said, Rei-chan, stay with the child group for a while Neiughed. But, theres one girl whos not satisfied with it you know? Margo-san tells Nei. Ah. Edie who doesnt understand Japanese is the only one whos bothered with it. She must feel like her favorite Mao-chan is being taken away by Reika. It cant be helped! Nei speaks to Edie in English. Ediees over. Nei and Margo-san talk to each other in English. It seems that these two will take care of Edie. Yoshi-kun, want to eat? Should I bring over something? Megues to me. Im fine. What about you Megu, are you eating? Shes been arranging and serving dishes with Katsuko-nee since earlier. Un, Im fine Ill roll one I grabbed a Nori and made a hand-rolled sushi for Megu Is there anything you dont eat here? Its fine, Im not picky Here Megu takes the sushi from me and eats it. Delicious Nei smiles. Ah, did you make one for Megu-chan? Nagisaes over. Does Nagisa want one too? Yes, please I made another roll for Nagisa Here Thanks Nagisa eats it. Ufufu, I love this She smiled. Nagisas plump body goes next to me. Its fun to do something for you but, epting things from you is very pleasing too Nagisa Nagisa, that Whats wrong? We havent done it for a while Ive been doing it with my otherwomeneveryday but I havent done it with Nagisa recently Want to do it? Yeah I want to drown in Nagisas body. If its now, everyones taking care of Mao-chan. We can get out of this room secretly Ah, but not now Nagisa said sadly Why? Its Ruriko-sans first experienceter, right? Well, thats true but. Its better to save up energy. Let out a lot inside Ruriko-san Nagisa said with a smile Women feel happy when men ejacte a lot. They feel sad when theres only a little semen Its fine. Its Rurikos first time having sex so she doesnt know about the amount of semen I said. Since its her first sex, give her the perfect impression. Its a once in a lifetime thing for women Nagisas first time was rape;. Make it a wonderful experience Got it I answered Nagisa. Kakkawill be watching so I think it might be a bit tough Huh? Therefore, Minaho-san and Kyouko-san is transferring Miss Cordelia to the school Ah. It isnt just to monitor Shirasaka Sousuke. We already think of them as allies but Kouzuki security service doesnt. If Miss Cordelias here, Tanizawa-san will opposeKakkaoning to thismansion dont you think? Therefore, Miss Cordelia and the two will be going to the school beforehand. Therefore, Kyouko-san will be going to monitor. Minaho-san cant move since Shirasaka Sousukes there. Therefore, we have to weeKakkawith only us I see Well leave the in-house guarding to Margo-chan, well,Kakkahas Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san, the guards of Kouzuki security service around the mansion are also strengthened so theres no problem The fact that Jii-chan ising is quite big. Therefore, please rest while you have time. If it didnt go well with Ruriko-san, it would be your penis fault, andShige-chanwill get angry Nagisa said, thenughed. Yeah. I have to concentrate on Ruriko for now. Earlier, Megu made me cum in the shower room, but. I pray that the energy I ate this dinner will increase the semen I produce. Dinner time ends. Well then, well be going to school Kyouko-san and others stand up Please, take this. Ojou-samas dinner is a bowl of seafood. The soup and sd are here Katsuko-nee puts together several Tupperware in one bag Okay. Well deliver it, then well bring this wine to drink Even though they seem to have emptied several wines, Kyouko-san doesnt seem to be drunk at all. Shes strong against alcohol. On the other hand, Miss Cordelias face is already red. Ufufu, alcohol is delicious tonight! She hugs Kyouko-san and kisses her Geez, Cordelia, you be a kissing demon when you get drunk! Kyouko-san smiles wryly. She looks at me. However, the kissing demon is just the first stage, the second stage, she stips! Kyouko, dont say that! Then, on the third stage Kyouko! Geez, yes, Ill keep it a secret Kyouko-san hugs the drunk Cordelia. Well then, were going out Eenie and Meenie follows the two These two dont seem to be drunk at all. True, they drank, but. Kyouko-san, Ill drive you out Margo-san stands up True, its not good to drive when drunk Im fine. We wont use a car, well walk on foot Walk? Even though the police and Kouzuki security service are watching over. Wont that make it clear to them? ...Ah Is it to make it clear that Miss Cordelia retreated? Lets hurry, itll be tough when Cordelias on the second stage Kyouko-sanughs. Much more if it reaches stage three! Hurry up, if were going then lets hurry, Kyouko! Miss Cordelia kisses Kyouko-san again I, want to do it, soon Miss Cordelias eyes are craving. Me too, Cordelia This time, Kyouko-san kissed him. With that said, take care of the rest, Margo! Roger Margo-san replied. This is Ojou-samas dinner, this is the snacks for the drinks Eenie and Meenie receives the bag Katsuko-nee hands over. These people. They dont talk but they understand Japanese. No, it would be troublesome if they speak it fluently Now then, well then everyone. Have a fun night Then, Kyouko-san, Miss Cordelia, Eenie and Meenie exits. What do you think was Miss Cordelias third stage? As soon as we cant see them anymore, Margo-san asks me. I dont know at all I cant know whats the habit of a drunk international criminal. Kyouko-san told me before, it seems that she shoots with her pistol. She targets various things Ugh. When she put an apple on the head of her subordinate and tried to pretend to beWilliam TellKyouko-san stopped her with all her strength. SaidYoull be like Burroughs So, instead, Try to shoot that signorAim at the letters of that bannerKyouko-san designates target so she doesnt hit people. Kyouko-san said that its Nasu no Yoichi Haa, thats troublesome Shes just d to be with Kyouko-san again. Therefore she gets drunk faster than usual, I guess Margo-san said. I understand that. Shes a person who cant drink when she lost sight of the person she can feel at ease from the bottom of her heart. I also understand her cheery feeling Nagisa said. She really loves Kyouko-san Now, she cant help but have fun going to beat gangs with Kyouko-san. Now then, we have to clean up, Megu-chan, Mana-chan, and Ruriko-chan, help me wash the dishes. Nei and others will be sweeping up Katsuko-nee gives orders. Uhm, W-What should I do? Reika asks. I? Nei res at Reika W-What should Rei-chan do? Katsuko-neeughs. Rei-chan, look after Mao-chan and Agnes B-But Nagisa, you stay with Rei-chan Okay, Katsuko Nagisa goes to Mao-chan and others Now, lets y here so we wont bother everyone else working Okay, Mama! Mao-chan smiles Rei-chan, Agnes-chan, lets go! Pulled by Mao-chan, the to head to the back of the room. Yeah, if Nagisas going to look after then, theres no problem. Mana-san, how do you wash this? It must be Rurikos first time to wash dishes in her life. In the first ce, the watering hole in this basement isnt suitable for dishwashing though They can only wash it with the shower head. Err, sorry, Mana actually hasnt done this before too. Megu-oneechan! Yeah, then take a look Manas also an Ojou-san who had helpers in her house. On the other hand, Megu, since Yamamine house is poor, she can easily do housework. You wash the tes like this. Theres no need to rush, be careful not to drop the te and brake it From the rtionship of the child group. This time, learning from the elder sisters. Its a good experience for Ruriko. If possible, Id like Agnes to experience it too, but Well, I guess thats not possible for now. For now, its better to spread the circle of people around her using Mao-chan. Its not possible to use her when ites to the night part after all. Mao-chan whos too young shouldnt be learning about sex yet. Yo-chan, use vacuum in this area! On the other hand, Nei gets the vacuum cleaner at this ce. Margo-sans already started cleaning while giving instructions to Edie. Yeah, leave it to me I receive the vacuum cleaner. The dishwashing and the cleaning are almost finished. Mao-chan is jumping around on Agnes bed. Nagisas watching over, Agnes isughing too. Reika too. Onii-chan! Manaes over. I kneel and pull the vacuum cleaners cord Whats up, Mana? N-Nothing That said, Mana hugs me from behind. Shes pushing her small breasts against me. Ah, I get it. I promised Mana that well have sex. Mana, look I try to say that we cant do it now, but I know, youre holding off your semen for Ruri-oneechans first experience, right?! ...Err But, a promise is a promise, so do it with Manater! Mana smiled. Right. Sorry but wait for a bit longer I said Un, Ill wait! Mana pushes her breasts to me even more. She kisses my ear from the back. Hey, Onii-chan, do you know double fetio? Hm? Katsuko-oneechan taught me, its when two girls lick one penis she said Manas breath hits my ears. Onii-chan, do you want to do that? I I want to do it with Mana Mana This girl is like a small devil. Who do you want Mana to team up with? Mana wants to do it with Ruri-oneechan Mana smiles obscenely Ruri-oneechan is the same as Mana, Onii-chans ve. Were sex ves! I look at Ruriko. Ruriko seems to be learning some housework from Megu. Shes listening to Megus talk seriously Onii-chan, you can do anything you want with Mana and Ruri-oneechan. Were sex ves, you can do even more lewd things! You can make Mana cry, because of Manas your cute ve, Onii-chan! Then, Mana lets go of me. Im going to teach Ruri-oneechan about lewd things right now! Ill educate her firmly so she can see nothing but Onii-chan Educate? Hey, Mana? What Mana wants from Onii-chan is to not hold back with Mana. Therefore, Ill make Ruri-oneechan a ve Mana wants to be. Then, Onii-chan wont hold back anymore, right? Youll treat Mana like Ruri-oneechan? No, look What do you want to be? I asked her bluntly Mana wants to be bound by Onii-chan more Bound? Yeah, I want my whole body and mind to be aplete ve Then, she flips up her skirt. Manas not wearing any panty like its natural. Her hairless slit is wet with love nectar. Then, Ill wait! Im next to Ruri-oneechan! Mana said. Please ravish Mana tonight as well! Chapter 416 Chapter 416. Passion ( / Netsujou ) The dinner and clean ups done in Agnes basement. Mao-chan, Agnes, Edie, Reika, and Nagisa are ying in the bed. Everyones making origami which was brought by Nagisa. Agnes haspletely merged with everyone. Shes no longer looking up at Shirasaka Sousukes statue. The masturbation at a regr time was just told by Shirasaka Sousuke, Agnes doesnt seem to do it by her own will Katsuko-nee tells me. But that girl is already 12 years old, the feeling of masturbation has already been enough. Its about time we stimte her that way No matter howte, tomorrow night... I have to ravish Agnes in front of Shirasaka Sousukes eyes. I want her to feel happy than feeling a painful rape. Meanwhile, the other group is. Nei, Mana, and Megu gather around Ruriko. Theyre filling up Ruriko with knowledge about sex. To make Ruriko even a bit less afraid of her first experience. Anyway, it hurts at first but once youve done it several times, Onii-chan will make you feel good Yeah, in my case, it felt good on the second time. Yoshi-kun did it so kindly after all Well, you just have to endure the first one! Enduring the pain is somewhat pleasing! Mana, Megu, and Nei talk about their experience. Is that so? Speaking of which, Michi-sama has saidThe pain feels good Ruriko answers Well, that girls a strong M after all M? Mana repeats what Nei said. Ah, but, I can share sympathy with her, Mana also likes the bit of pain when Onii-chan does it a bit strongly. It feels like he wants Mana so much Right, I think Im the same What? Megu and Mana are masochists? Neiughs. Nei-oneesan, dont you feel like that? Mana asks, Nei. Nope. I like having fun, I love flirting and taking it easy with Yo-chan. Having sex on Sunday afternoons, and while in bed,ughing together, eating snacks, then sex again. Doing that kind of thing until sunset, justid-back Ah, I want to do a rxing act like that. Ruri-chan, it feels very great to hug Yo-chan when both of you are naked. Both hugging and being hugged by Yo-chan! Neiughs. When did Nei-oneechan do that? Thats right, we didnt know that at all Megu and Mana interrogate Nei. Shut up, masochists Nei turns sullen for a moment but. Sheughed as if she remembered something. Nufufu, masochist Megu-chan What? Megus dumbfounded. Not that, when I sayMasochist Megu-chanyou reply withSharanra! Sharanra? Just do it! Masochist Megu-chaaan~! S-Sharanra?! Neiughed out loud. Whats that? Then. Margo-sanes over. Katsuko-san. Seki-san just contacted. Kakka is going to arrive earlier than nned Huh? I see, how early? Around 30 minutes Then, Margo-san looked at me. He seems to want to talk to you Me... Before I have sex with Ruriko? Should Rurikoe too? No, just you, therefore he doesnt want Ruriko-san to be notified about his early arrival Ah. Jii-chan is deliberately pushing Ruriko aside. But still, hes worried about his granddaughter. Therefore, he wants to talk to me before Rurikos first experience. Hes concerned about Ruriko Okay I replied Then, we have to hurry up preparations Katsuko-nee sighs. Sorry but, Katsuko-san is the hostess of the mansion for today. Please Margo-san smiles at Katsuko-nee. Margo-sama made Ojou-sama angry after all Katsuko-nee pouts as she says it. Made angry, what? I asked. Look, you used Iwakura-san in todays operation, didnt you? Iwakura-san was made to work as a prostitute. Well, Minaho knows that she cant abandon thebrothelright now but, Minaho herself doesnt want to be the head of thebrothelanymore Yeah. Though, its an inevitable reality for Kuromori to resume the brothel. Minaho-neesans personal wish is to not engage in prostitution business anymore. Therefore, we should be able to manage ourselves without Minaho in the future Margo-san? Margo-sama was the one who proposed that Ojou-sama has to work outside the mansion and that well setup tonight by ourselves! Thats why Minaho-neesan is in the school tonight? Ah, if its about monitoring Miss Cordelias gang, Kyouko-san alone is enough. And yet, Minaho-neesan stays in the school. Kouzuki-san isnt a customer of Kuromori for tonights visit but the people of Kouzuki security service thinks so, dont you think? Margo-san said. Yeah Kouzuki security service doesnt know Jii-chans rtionship with us. When Jii-chan visits thismansion They obviously think that hes renting a prostitute inKuromori Normally, the one who wees the head of Kouzuki house, Jii-chan. Has to be Kuromori Minaho, the current representative ofKuromor Yet, Minaho-neesan doesnte back from the school. I think that its optimal for future simtion. Whether we can do it without Minaho or not Margo-san is thinking ahead. Just becauseKuromori cant stop its prostitution business right now. Its just cruel to keep Minaho-neesan as the head of work. Therefore, Margo-san and Katsuko-nee are considering that Minaho-neesan cant operate thebrothel Kouzuki security service around the mansion will consolidate itself so theres no worry. Only Kouzuki-sans limousinees in the mansion Is Morimoto-sansing? Its fine. I contacted him so hell be here soon. Morimoto-sans the limousine driver and the secretary. I think that Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san, and maybe Tanizawa-san wille as well but Ill take care of the guards Is it better if Nagisa helps out too? Its better if Nagisa-sans not involved. Shes retired alraedy True Katsuko-nee and Margo-san are still working in thisbrothel They think that its not okay to ask help from Nagisa who has cut ties with it already Both the reception room and the VIP room are cleaned during the day so theres no problem. The special room too Special room? I ask Katsuko-nee. Thats the only room in this mansion thats most suited to have Ruriko-san lose her virginity I understand what Katsuko-nee meant by that. Rurikos exiled from Kouzuki house and became my ve, but Thats a fake. Even now, Rurikos still the sessor of Japans most famous family, Kouzuki house. Not Misuzu, not Yoshiko-san, Ruriko will be the next head of the Kouzuki house. Thats what Katsuko-nee thinks. Lets go up for a bit. Lets take a look in the room while we have time Margo-san tells me. Right, inspect it in advance Ah, somehow, Im suddenly feeling a heavy pressure. Me taking away Rurikos virginity has a greater meaning than I thought. Misuzu, the third granddaughter of Jii-chan, lived with her parents. Ruriko and Yoshiko are separated from their parents and raised carefully in the hands of Jii-chan. As expected, Ruriko is the one personally taught by Jii-chan how to be a leader, his desired sessor. Do you like Ruriko-san? Margo-san said as she looks at my face. Well, I do Do you want to have sex with her? I do. I dont want to give her to anyone else Margo-san smiles. Then thats enough. You do what you want. Its good to not worry about politics But Well take care of the adult world. At that time, Minaho wille too. Dont worry Margo-san said. Thats right. Lets y our respective roles Katsuko-nee too. Give Ruriko-san a wonderful first experience. And, have fun. Just concentrate on that Yes, only Kouzuki-san will be watching your sex. We wont watch the live feed, itll bepletely closed out Its really different from Misuzu. Theyre not justnot watching, they really cant watch The first experience of the sessor of Kouzuki house. Other than the current head, Jii-chan. To trick that kind of reality. Margo-san told Ruriko todayjust the two of youon purpose. In order to not make Ruriko realize that shes special. I Anyway, lets go up first. We can leave this ce to Nagisa-san MArgo-sn waves at Nagisa. Nagisa nods with a smile. She seems to have been told in advance. Huh, Onii-chan, where are you going? Mana noticed us who are trying to leave the room. Err I dont know how to reply. Hes going to change his outfit. I found some interesting clothes! Katsuko-nee follows up with a smile. Yeah. Ill borrow him for a while! Margo-san too. Then, Rurikoes over. Onii-sama Showing a bright smile. Whats up? I may still be acking ve but, I will do my best Ruriko. Hearing about Mana-san and everyones story, Onii-sama is very kind so, I thought he might be holding back on Ruriko Holding back? Ruriko takes a short breath. Uhm, it may be rude to say this but Rurikos big eyes look at me. Please stop going easy on me because Im a daughter of Kouzuki house Ruriko, you I was banished out of Kouzuki house. Im not allowed to live as anything but as Onii-samas ve No, Ruriko I was bought of Onii-sama for three thousand yen. As Im sold, Im owned by Onii-sama. I wont be selfish. Rather, I want to be of help to Onii-sama Rurikos eyes are serious. Im a woman who cant do anything. I dont have any ability to make Onii-sama happy. I was born resting on theurels of Kouzuki house, I didnt learn anything about housework or cuisines. Im a foolish girl You can just learn from now on Yes, I will. I will learn for Onii-sama. But now, Im just too miserable Then, Ruriko holds my hand. Im not confident in sex either. But, Mana-san taught me that sex is the best way for a woman to please men I saw Misuzu-sama and Michi-sama be naked with Onii-sama, I already understand that sex is a very important thing Ruriko Mana-san, Megumi-san, Nei-san too, theyre all doing it It seems to be an act to make Onii-sama pleased, to feel pleasure as a woman. I will do my best, I will surely be a woman who can satisfy Onii-sama through sex. Therefore Ruriko grips my hand tighter. Please dont hold back. Please treat Ruriko as a ve. Ruriko is Onii-samas ve I feel proud as a ve!! This 15-year-old beauty tells me strongly Please do as you want with my body, Onii-sama. I will do anything Onii-sama wishes for. Even if its embarrassing, I will be fine I hug Ruriko. Rurikos body is trembling slightly Ruriko, arent you trembling? I whisper to her ears. Im trembling with excitement Ruriko replies. Actually, she must be afraid of sex. Are you really sure? I asked, Ruriko. Yes. I am thankful that I was chased out of Kouzuki house Huh? If I stayed as a daughter of Kouzuki hose, I will keep my selfish misunderstanding that Ill be the sessor of Kouzuki house in the future, and I think that I will live such a miserable, tasteless, and dry life Ruriko, you? Even if I was truly nominated to be the head, I think that Ill be just a cold-hearted head that doesnt think of the people of Kouzuki group. I misunderstood myself as a special being and made fool of everyone else. Even though I dont know any means to survive, even though Im just a powerless girl, yet, I was such a foolish girl who doesnt know her position and yet having opinions about the future of Kouzuki house Ruriko talks while clinging to me firmly Its natural that Kouzuki-sama abandoned me and sold me off. I finally understand it W-What? There are various people in the world, they all desperately try to live. Im not the only one whos suffering from my own birth, thats suffering from the bloodline and environment. Everyone gently told me! Ruriko turns backward. Neis smiling. Mana too. Megu, shes trembling. Agnes and Mao-chan from the distance as well. Whats happening? They look this way dumbfounded. I really want to be everyonesfamily And, more than anything Rurikos moist eyes look up at me I want to be Onii-samas ve properly! I want to have sex soon and please Onii-sama! Huh? Everyone has taught this ve who cant do anything, gently, warmly, I really didnt know anything. Everyones so kind to this woman who cant do anything, I feel so miserable, pathetic!!! Ah. This must be Rurikos pride. Ruriko doesnt like the situation where everyones kind to her. Im a ve, I, dont want this to go on, therefore! Ruriko cries in my chest. I know how fearful Jii-chan, Kouzuki Shigetaka is. He didnt just entrust Ruriko to me normally. But instead, he sold her off as a ve for 3000 yen. Ultimately, was it to drive Ruriko this far? The pride of being raised as ady of a noble. Ruriko herself doesnt want to be treated kindly. She says that she wants to be treated as a ve properly Though shes aspiring to be a ve. This pride is definitely the pride of the daughter of Kouzuki house. My ve is as expected, an extreme Ojou-sama Okay I tell Ruriko I think I was too kind to Ruriko. Youre my ve already Yes, Ruriko is Onii-samas ve Yeah, then Ill treat Ruriko as I want. I might want something Ruriko doesnt want to do Please ask for more, that would make Ruriko happy! I might do something horrible I will endure anything for Onii-sama It might hurt Yes, please do it to Ruriko I stroke Rurikos soft cheeks Good, then well prepare Yes, Onii-sama Rurikos trembling stopped. Ruriko, prepare your body and mind. Listen to everyone carefully Yes, I will listen to their story. To make sure I do my job properly Its fine, if its Ruriko, you can do it properly I hug Ruriko once again Then, Nei and others are looking. Everyone, take care of Ruriko. Could you y with her for a bit longer? Okay! Got it, Onii-chan Leave it to us, Yoshi-kun Nei, Mana, and Megu replied with a smile Ruriko, go over there Yeah, we still have a lot to tell you! Yes, Yoshi-kun will be arranging something The three who became my women recently invites Ruriko. Yeah. I have no more hesitation towards Ruriko. Next. Jii-chan. Lead by Katsuko-nee, we go to the special room. In there is a really gorgeous room. The furnishing of the room is, an expensive wooden furniture in the middle, the wallpapers and curtains are bright red, and its filled with gold and metal ent embroidery. The bed also has a canopy, its King size. Normally, the sheets are red-velvet, but its white for today Katsuko-nee said Itll be dyed in red with the virgin blood I see. Katsuko-nee, this room is naturally... Yes. The hidden cameras are here and there I will have sex with Ruriko here while being watched by Jii-chan. Also, about taking photos of Ruriko-san before and after sex Huh? I will take it as usual. But of course, I will be leaving before it begins, and I wonte until Im called after the end. Do you wantmemorative photos? Hmm. Please. Katsuko-nee. I think that Ruriko would be d to be the same as everyone I ready myself. Katsuko-san, Seki-san called. Theyll arrive in ten minutes Margo-sans voicees from the speaker of this room. My thats a problem, we have to hurry What should I do? You can wait in the reception room. Morimoto-san and I are enough to pick them up at the entrance Which reception room? I still dont know all the rooms of this mansion. Ah, this way, follow me Katsuko-nee guides me. Wait in this room, whenKakkaes, stand from your seat and greet him. Can you do that? The reception room is also a good room. Somehow, the atmosphere reminds me of the USs presidents room. It doesnt have the huge honorable g though Okay, Ill wait I take a seat on one of the sofa. Ah, not there, sit on that sofa. This has a seat of honor and lower seat Here? Yes. Youre on the weing side on thismansionso be careful Okay Then, see youter Then, Katsuko-nee heads out. Im left alone in the reception room. I feel a bit nervous Fuu I take a deep breath. Rurikos resolved herself, me too After a while. Kouzuuki-san has arrived. Wait in there The hidden speaker in this room is on the firece? That firece is a fake, it doesnt really have a fire. A few more minutes of silence. Knock knock. The door of the rooms knocked. Come in I replied in a dry voice. Click. The door opens. This way Katsuko-nee bows her head. Jii-chan holds a big bag in his hand. Umu Jii-chan enters the room. I stand up. W-Wee The words donte out well What are you getting nervous about? Jii-chan smiles. Then Come in He calls to another person outside Yes Replying in a loud voice, Yoshiko-sanes in Yoshiko-sans wearing a white one piece. Ivee to this mansion so many times long ago but its my first time apanied by my granddaughter Jii-chan smiles wryly Here, Yoshiko, take a seat Yes Yoshiko-san closed up her mindpletely She doesnt look at me. Kouzuki-sama, would you prefer tea with brandy as a drink? Katsuko-nee asks Jii-chan Just tea, The doctor told me to stop drinking brandy Oh Before, when Jii-chan was a regr of this mansion, his drink is tea with brandy. And now, he refused the brandy. He refuses to drink alcohol as he killed his second son. I will prepare it right away Katsuko-nee smiles at Jii-chan. Ill put your bag here Yes, thanks Jii-chan replies as he looks at the bag Katsuko-nee put down. Then, excuse me. Katsuko-nee bows and withdraws. The door is closed quietly Hey, are you not seating? Ah Im still standing Ah, yeah I take a seat on the sofa in a hurry Now then, how is Ruriko? Jii-chan asks, showing a probing eye. Yeah, shes fine. She made a cake with everyone at noon, and now shes having fun with everyone Has she eaten dinner properly? Yeah. Its fine. She seems to have the appetite Or rather, shes eaten the hand-rolled sushi in big bites. There are a lot of girls of the same age as Ruriko so theyre all kind to her I see, then fine Jii-chan res at me. Then Hey, you, I have two requests for you Huh? Jii-chans eyes look at the bag. Chapter 417 Chapter 417. Passion ( / Sacrifice) The first is, could use that costume? Costume? To be honest, if I was five years, no, three years younger, I wouldve deflowered Ruriko with my own hands Jii-chan intended to take away Rurikos virginity But, my body cannot have sex anymore, unfortunately. Currently, I just have to live even a bit longer for these girls. I cant force myself Jii-chan looks at Yoshiko-san as he said that. You intended to do Misuzu by yourself too? I asked. No, just Ruriko. Rurikowas the name of my first love Jii-chan Shirasaka Sousuke wouldugh at me, I gave my granddaughter the name of my first love and I looked forward to ravishing her Jii-chan said. I was never able to unite with my first love. I had no choice but to marry another nobles daughter by the order of my father. That woman is married to another house, gave birth to her daughter. Therefore, I had the daughter marry Shigeaki Does this mean? Ruriko is the granddaughter of my first love, and she inherited the name of that woman. Shes the culmination of my 70 years of desires Its beyond Shirasaka Sousukes n to train Agnes. Even I think that its crazy but its all true. This clothing was prepared for the day I take Rurikos virginity Kouzuki Shigetaka, the head of Kouzuki house has said. Sorry, but, could you give that bag to him? I You had another request, didnt you? I asked Jii-chan. Honestly, I dont know how exactly I should do Ruriko. What did Jii-chan intend to do? Jii-chan. My thoughts for Ruriko is that shes mine. I cant entrust her to you Ah I dont know Jii-chans first love. No matter how much Jii-chan yearns that person. I cant inherit those feelings of Jii-chan. Im fine with just having you wear that outfit. Please I Okay, Ill use it then Ill put on the outfit Jii-chan prepared. If thats what makes him satisfied. The second request Jii-chan looks at me. Dont ever go easy on Ruriko. I want you to ravish her as you desire thoroughly Jii-chan? No matter how much Ruriko hates it, how much shes hurt, release all of your sexual desires to her Jii-chans eyes are serious The blood of Kouzuki is indecent. Men are still fine. But, Ruriko is a woman. I dont want to see her loosing to her desires and hunt for men. Could you ept Rurikos bottomless libido alone? Just like Misuzu Yoshiko-san listens to her grandfathers talk with a pale face. She actually wants to say a lot of things. But, Jii-chan seems to have forbidden her to speak. If you ept Ruriko and Misuzus libido, both of them can stay as pure girls outside. Its the most desirable form in Kouzuki house I Use a card. Jii-chan, are you misunderstanding something? Jii-chans eyes opened up wide. Jii-chan, you sold Ruriko to me for 3000 yen Shes already mine. This has nothing to do with Kouzuki house! Yoshiko-san looks at me with hateful eyes. Ruriko is my sex ve. I can ravish her as I want. Of course, Ill never give her to any other men. I wont let Ruriko talk to other guys either. Her life is only for me. Shell only know my body and nothing else Jii-chan stares at me. The color of hate increases in Yoshiko-sans eyes. Shell bear only my child. Of course, Jii-chan cantin. Shes my ve, isnt she? Then. Above all that, Jii-chan, youre underestimating Ruriko too much I was told by Ruriko before I came here. Dont ever go easy. Forget that Im a daughter of Kouzuki house and treat me as a sex ve Jii-chans surprised. Rurikos not a fool. She already knows what Jii-chan just said. Therefore, shes already resolved herself to dedicate herself to me as a sex ve I I stop Jii-chan from speaking. Jii-chan, you actually want the opposite, dont you? Its not that Ruriko being my sex ve is what you want, you actually were trying to make me Rurikos sex ve. In order to contain Rurikos libido, making sure it wont go outside Jii-chan fell silent. And someday, you intend to return Ruriko to Kouzuki house? As the sessor. Well, there might be two or three children between us by that time but, you want to ignore that and try to find a noble from somewhere and have to make them seed Kouzuki house, dont you Itll be ate marriage so its fine to wait for Ruriko till shes thirty. If she bes a mother, her sexual desire would be suppressed even a bit. In that case, its not toote to marry Ruriko to a guy. For now, you keep Ruriko away and let Yoshiko-san take over. And then youll pretend that the heir candidate is Yoshiko-san to the people in Kouzuki house and other noble houses. You let us take care of Ruriko so she doesnt get seen. But, either way, you intend to take Ruriko back home, dont you, Jii-chan? I asked. Why do you think so? Jii-chan answered with a question Didnt Jii-chan just say it earlier? Rurikos name is special to Jii-chan right? Since the start, shes a different existence than Misuzu and Yoshiko-san Thats not true Thats true! Because, when Misuzu lost her virginity, Jii-chan didnt make this much fuss. Even after, you didnt prevent Ruriko froming to our ce, and now with Ruriko, its apletely different reaction Thats Then, let me ask, who gave the name Misuzu? Whats the meaning of it? Im the one who gave Misuzus name. I got it from the poet, Kaneko Misuzu I see, then, what about Yoshiko-san? Jii-chan falters I dont know about Yoshiko Yoshiko-san hangs her head. Shes Shigeharus illegitimate child. When I learned of her existence she was already named Thats because father calls my mother with her aliasHiroyoshi Mother didnt know if I would be recognized so she took a syble from fathers name and named me. Father didnt seem to havee at the maternity hospital, or even at the public office Yoshiko-san speaks heavily As expected, Kouzuki-sama doesnt love me as a granddaughter T-Thats not true, Yoshiko But, am I not just a tool to hide Ruriko-sama? Yoshiko-san speaks sadly Even so, I dont mind. If Ruriko-sama would be happy by sacrificing me Yoshiko-san whos been Rurikos attendant for many years, think of Ruriko the most I wonder about that? I said. Yoshiko-san res at me. Thats under the presumption that Ruriko will go back to Kouzuki house, right? Sorry though but I dont feel like returning Ruriko. Rurikos already promised to be my ve until she dies, did you know? Yoshiko-san` You insolent! Ruriko-sama is the Ojou-sama of Kouzuki house! Shell not be a subordinate of a low birth man like you! Yeah, I admit that Im from a low birth. But Rurikos already my ve. And were going to have sex. Its about time Yoshiko-san understands the meaning of sex, right? Yoshiko-san fell silent. Sex is an act to make a child. I will pour in my seed inside Rurikos body. Ill make Ruriko pregnant Nooooooooooooooooo!!! Yoshiko-san screams. Kouzuki-sama, I beg you. Please stop this, dont let Ruriko-sama be defiled! Yoshiko-san cries to Jii-chan. I will do anything. Ill offer my whole life, so please Jii-chans perplexed. Ruriko-sama is still 15 years old!! I speak sharply. Yeah, shes 15. She can have sex already, and can also have children. My children! Yoshiko-san res at me. I hate you! You should just die!!! Yoshiko-san curses me. Yoshiko-san, you cant do anything anymore! I look at Jii-chan Anyway Jii-chan, you wont oppose me from having sex with Ruriko now, will you? Yoshiko-san gives Jii-chan an imploring look. Even if Jii-chanes to take back Ruriko, that would be for several years ahead, not now, right? Jii-chan doesnt answer. You dont mind Ruriko giving birth to children until then right? Thats the best way to stabilize Rurikos sex drive Yoshiko-sans spine shivers. Ruriko might fight Jii-chan someday. I dont feel like letting go of Ruriko but, I dont know how Ruriko would feel by that time. Anyway, not all will go as Jii-chan expects, I wont let it, at least remember that Yeah Jii-chan answers in a small voice. Then, I will be embracing Rurikoter. I dont care about Jii-chans will. Youre fine with that?! Jii-chan Do what you want Kouzuki-sama?!!! Yoshiko-san exims. Hes definitely the most suitable one to contain Rurikos desires. Thats the truth. Ill leave Ruriko to him! I Not that, Rurikos mine already Yes, it is. Then, dont hold back and ravish her thoroughly. Do what you want! Jii-chan says in a low voice. T-Thats! Yoshiko-san falls in hopelessness. Obviously, Ruriko wishes me to do it too Then Knock knock The doors knocked. It must be Katsuko-nee. The tea should be here. Come in I replied Click Excuse me The oneing in is Im sorry, Ive heard the whole conversation! Misuzu and Michi? You girls, why? Jii-chans surprised. We asked Seki-san to bring us here I havent received a report about this? Yes, Seki-san is already ourfamily Misuzu smiles. She treasures herfamilymore than her work in Kouzuki security service. Behind Misuzu and Michi, Katsuko-nee pushes in the wagon. Come, take a seat you two and have some tea Yes, Katsuko-oneesama Ignoring her grandfather, Misuzu and Michi sit on the sofa next to me. Youre choosing that guy instead of me? Jii-chan wails, Misuzu; Yes, Im Danna-samas pet Im his toy Michi answers as well I love him and he loves me, Im very happy about it Misuzu smiles. I see. Jii-chan hangs his head. But, I also like Grandfather of course, therefore, I came to warn Warn me? Jii-chan looks at Misuzu. Yes, grandfather, you feel very uneasy about Ruriko now that you try to make use Danna-sama as a pretext? I Even though its her fathers funeral, Rurikos head is only filled with the future of Kouzuki house. Even though it will manage somehow even without Ruriko thinking about it. As if that shes the head of the family, worrying about the future of Kouzuki house Jii-chan nods Thats right. Ruriko thinks of herself as the sessor so shes only concerned about the future of Kouzuki house. She thinks of herself and the people around her as a piece of a game, that she can move freely. Escaping to that game-like thought, she tries to escape from the fear of her own future and her fathers death Jii-chan analyzes Ruriko a few days ago. If Rurikos left to think that way, and have Kouzuki house entrusted to her, thatll be used for various purposes. This is for Kouzuki houseonce shes told that she might surrender herself to a worthless man. To make sure that wont happen, Ruriko has to be taken out of Kouzuki house temporarily Therefore, Jii-chan. Ruriko should see Kouzuki house objectively from outside. For that, I have to send Ruriko to a ce where its not under my protection and the aid ispletely cut off Rurikos sold off to me. I know that hes a man who wont do anything unreasonable. He has no ambition. Despite all that, he can satisfy and make women stable. Rurikos on her maturing age. No matter how much I hold it, the libido inside Ruriko will awaken. If so, then I thought that it would be a good idea to entrust Ruriko to this guy Theres also me whos close by Danna-sama Misuzu smiles. Yeah, since hiswful wife is Misuzu, I thought that Ruriko has to take another husband someday. Its fine even if its merely a marriage on paper. I dont even mind if the child of Ruriko isnt from the groom of a noble house but his child seeding Kouzuki house in the future! Jii-chan continues on speaking. Once there was this country, Ottoman Turkey. Their emperor, other than the official wife, he also has a lot of mistresses, a harem of it. The women in the harem have the status of a ve. In Ottoman Turkey, Turkish women cant be enved. In short, all the women in his harem are all from different race Misuzu listens to her grandfather while smiling. And the possibility of the women in the harem be pregnant with the prince earlier than the wife. Then, what do you think will happen? As the emperor of the Ottoman Turkey oveps with his generation, the blood bes apparently distant from the Turks. The prince born from the Turkish emperor and from a woman in the harem, having a different race, bes the emperor and bear another child with a woman from the harem in a different race, the Turkish blood of the emperor will gradually dillute On the other hand, Yoshiko-san remains gloomy Our own nobility is the same. Though you say it that its a blood of a noble, every generation, we ept the blood of the powerful. Theres also an upstart generation. Theres no such thing are pure in a bloodline. Kouzuki houses bloodline is never sacred. Its toote to think of doing something about his blood mixing in Michis expressionless as usual. Katsuko-nee is giving out tea to everyone with an aloof expression. Thank you for that long drawn speech Misuzu said. Grandfather is just the same as Ruriko What? You think too much. The future of Kouzuki house isnt for Grandfather to think Im the head of this house! We will decide our own futures Misuzu smiles at her grandfather Even if Kouzuki house copses as a result. Theres no noble house that must not continue to surface Misuzu Jii-chans speechless. Whats important is whether everyone can live happily or not. Im against Grandfathers current n which just burdens Yoshiko-sama Misuzu deres. Pushing Yoshiko-san as if shes the first candidate to be the sessor, gathering the publics attention Leaving Ruriko to me during that chance, and cultivate her eyes to observe Kouzuki house objectively from outside. Then, waiting for adulthood to make Ruriko the sessor. That is Jii-chans n. Actually, Yoshiko-sans given the most painful role. Who cares about Kouzuki house. I, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, and Grandfather should just think about living happily and healthily I, as the owner of Kouzuki group, is entrusted with the lives of many people Like I said, even so, its not just to have us sacrificed just because of that Misuzu wont concede Rather than that, didnt you leave Kouzuki group to Shiba-san? Didnt Grandfather retire from his management job? Thats, true, however Then, please abandon it already. Well be the one to think about whats ahead, well do it Ahead Yes. I would like you to trust us even a little I Jii-chan, as for me, Jii-chans not the head of Kouzuki house. Jii-chan is myfamily Jii-chan looks at me. At that time, back in the basement in the hotel, Jii-chan mightve just said that without thinking but, you said that youll enter our family. Therefore, I think of Jii-chan as myfamily Jii-chan looks into my eyes. Hes checking whether what Im saying is true or not. Therefore, you dont have to do something so roundabout like this. Ill make Ruriko happy even if I have to die for it. Ill make Misuzu happy too. Because theyre my family. That said, I wont treat Ruriko and Misuzu especially. I will treasure Katsuko-nee and Michi as much as I do with them. I wont treat them differently. Theyre myfamily I dont care about Kouzuki house at all, that doesnt matter to me. I have my hands full with my family already Sorry to always trouble you Michi said. And then, you too Jii-chan. Jii-chan is just as important as Megu, Mana, Agnes and everyone else. Therefore, try to trust us even a bit. Its fine, I wont do anything horrible to Ruriko or Misuzu Its fine even if you do Misuzu tells me. No, look here Whats important is that we feel happy No matter how cruel Danna-sama is, I will be happy Rather, we want it severe No look here Michi We will live by our own will. As its a path we chose ourselves, we wont regret it. Grandfathers granddaughters are very strong you know! Misuzu said, Jii-chan; Im the same as Ruriko? Before I noticed it, I became top-heavy Yes. In the first ce you named your granddaughter with your first loves name and nned to rape her, youre that top-heavy M-Misuzu Its okay. I wont tell Ruriko Misuzu smiles. Grandfather should watch Danna-sama and Rurikos first time with a smile. Please dont make any strange requests. Do you want an awkward and hurried up sex? Its Rurikos first time U-Umu In the first ce, Rurikos important event wont have me or Michi by her side! Misuzu looks at me. How about we show Ruriko the video of my first experience? I taught Ruriko a lot of things and yet...! No, Nei-oneesan and Mana are doing that Im Rurikos sex teacher! Michi said. We can still make it, Ruriko-san still has to take a bath to cleanse her body so you can go there Katsuko-nee tells Misuzu and Michi You should take a shower in a different ce too Me too. Then, I will wash Danna-samas back! Misuzu said. Michi, are you going to Rurikos? I asked Michi turned red. I-I also want to wash up Masters body Really, those two really love him Katsuko-nee smiles. Kouzuki-sama, there is nothing to worry about. These children are very clever, theyre raised to be strong. Please watch over them with a smile Katsuko-nee said. I, can I do nothing but watch over them? He said lonely Hmm, true. I dont know how many years I would liveter, and after I die, you will do whatever you want, fufu He smiles darkly To think that docile Misuzu who follows my will like a doll expresses her opinion so loudly. Is this also his fault? Yes, Misuzus filled with Danna-samas love and was reborn Misuzu said. Ruriko will change a lot too. Danna-sama will make her happy Yoshiko-san looks down sorrowfully. Okay I get it, Im the same as Ruriko. I will stop thinking about the future of Kouzuki house from now on Jii-chan promised. But still, if thats the case, what should I do? Then, Katsuko-nee smiles. Kouzuki-sama, the secretary who came to the mansion is already put to sleep and carried to the training room Huh? Shes a beautiful one. I will polish her off. Ill make her a woman who can entertain a man in various ways even without sex Speaking of which, Jii-chans conceited secretary. They did promise before to train her, right. Chapter 418 Chapter 418. Passion ( / Lust) Come, well strip it off! Ie to the shower room with Misuzu and Michi. Michi, help out Yes, Misuzu-sama The two take off my clothes inside the dressing room. Misuzu takes off the buttons in front of me. Michis holding the shirt from behind. Ufufu, Danna-samas shirt has his smell Misuzu sniffs the cor of my shirt. Want to smell too, Michi? Misuzu asks, Michi; No, Im already enjoying it Shes smelling my ears from behind. Masteeer~! Michi whispers in an entranced voice. Whats wrong, Michi? Im getting wet from just Masters smell Ufufu, me too. Danna-sama! Misuzu takes off her clothes. She drops down the skirt and shows her underwear. Look Misuzus underwear is already wet. But Michi, we have to be patient. Ruriko has to be embraced by Danna-sama before us Yes, I know The two look up at the monitor attached to the dressing room. In there is a footage of another bathroom. The naked Megu and Mana are washing the body of Ruriko. The three of them are covered with bubbles. They seem to be going fast, we have to hurry as well Misuzu puts her hand on my pants. She lowers it down. My penis behind the underwear is already erect. Michi, take off Danna-samas underwear Okay Michis white fingers take down my underwear from behind. Misuzu kneels in front and faces my erect penis. Just a bit She then licks the ns. Ufu, it twitched. So cute! Thisdy whos a year older than me is sucking on my penis. Then, Michi. I love Masters back She kisses my back and crawls her tongue ...Uuuuu Hey you two, we have to hurry up I tell the two. If we dont stop, the three of us will just have sex here. Oh, Im sorry. Youre right Come, Ill take it off Thank you, Danna-sama I unhook Misuzus bra. Her cute breasts jiggled. I love to see that moment. Misuzus breasts have a smell of sweet milk. Do you like Misuzus breasts? I unconsciously rubbed Misuzus breasts, licked her nipples. Yeah, I love all of Misuzus body Then, Michi hugs me from behind. She rubs her chest on me. Its a silent protest. Michi, I also love your body I turn to Michi and take off her perfect fit sports bra Im sorry for being t I y with Michis chest with my palm. No, I can feel something like a stuffing here. Im sure itll grow bigger I massage her nipples. I hope it gets bigger soon Michi Then please do that everyday Okay, Ill massage it everyday Then, I sniff around Michis cute belly button Master, what are you? Yeah, Michi also smells like sweets. So cute Ugyuuu Michi lets out a strange voice. Whats up? When Master saysCutemy spine shivers! Michi answers blushingly. Then Ill say it more, youre cute, Michi! Ugyuuuu! Michi shivers. Love nectar drips down Michis underwear Aaaahn, I cant endure this! Come, Ill take off your panty as well I take off the damp and heavy panty. I slide down the panty through the small Michis white legs. Warm juice slides down through her thighs. As expected, it smells like dairy products. Lift your leg Yes, Master I pull out the panty from Michis legs. Meanwhile, a spring keeps on flowing from her slit. And now, Misuzu Thanks, Danna-sama Misuzu smiles lewdly. Such a thin waist. Misuzus ass is so round and tight, it must be from her dance training. I can tell from the looks how good the tightness is during sex. Misuzus underwear is also heavy from love nectar. Misuzu, Im lowering it so open up your legs Okaaay Her closed tight legs are opened slightly. At that moment, love nectar drips down her thighs. Misuzus crotch has a much more beasty smell than Michi. Its a tense skin of a 17-year-old girl. I slowly lower down Misuzus panty. Thank you very much When she got naked, Misuzu hugs me up front and kisses me. Misuzus soft breasts, her already hard nipples are pressed against my chest. Michi hugs me from behind. She stretched her hand from behind and stroke my penis gently. Hey, calm down you two. Its time for me to clean up for Ruriko I said. Im sorry. I just love you so much Danna-sama Me too, I love you The two kisses my cheeks on both sides. Anyway, lets take a shower Yes, well be washing your body! Ruriko and the girls reflected in the monitor are washing away the soap bubbles. Were gettingte. Its fine, Ruriko still has to put on makeup after this Misuzu tells the worried me. Make-up? Ah, its not that her face will be painted. Nei-oneesama will shave her hair and adjust her eyebrows. So Ruriko can dedicate her most beautiful state to Danna-sama Yeah, we can leave that to Nei. Besides, theres also the outfit Grandfather has given Right, the contents of the bag. What kind of outfit are those? I dont know either Misuzu twists the shower faucet. The warm water flows out. Danna-sama, this way Yeah Misuzu pours warm water on my back. Michi rubs my back gently with her hands. The front too. Come, Ill wash you up too Yes I take the shower head from Misuzu. First, I pour warm water on Misuzu. From her back to her soft breasts, belly, ass, crotch, I rub it all with my hands. Michis next Thank you I also wash Michis whole body with warm water. And I rub her white skin with my hands. Youre cute, Michi Uuugyuuuuu! Michi trembles once again. Master, youre so mean You love me being mean to you right? Michis red to her ear. Yes, I do. I love it Meanwhile, Misuzu spreads body soap from her chest to her crotch. Danna-sama, Misuzus your sponge for today Then, she clings to me. She uses her breasts and stomach to rub my body Michi will be a sponge too Michi smears her body some bubbles in rush. Then, she clings to my back. Misuzu in front and Michi from behind. The two beauties sandwich me. How is it? Does it feel good? Misuzu whispers to me. Yeah, it feels good, it feels like heaven Yeah, the skins of girls are slimy and it stimtes my whole bodys skin. Its not heaven, this is reality Michi whispers. Thats right. We are here, if Danna-sama wishes for it, we can do it every day! Misuzu smiles. Were supposed to stay at Grandfathers house today Sheughs happily I can finally have a night together with Danna-sama! Yes, Master! I see both of them are going to stay here overnight. Itll be hardter tonight. After Rurikos first experience. I have my promise with Mana. No. Thats not all. I have to make Agnes want to have sex with me by tomorrow evening. And for that. I have to show myself having sex with Mana, Ruriko, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa, those who became friends with Agnes. Make her interested in sex and make her want to try it. Then that means. Starting tonight until tomorrow, I have to ready myself for continuous sex Fuu I sigh. Is there anything wrong? Misuzu asks No, nothing In the worst case, Ill just get the medicine from Katsuko-nee. The drug I used when I first raped Yukino. If I drink that, I can ejacte as much as I want. Speaking of which. Whats happening with Yukino? It seems that old man Ichikawa arranged to send Yukino to a mental hospital. Well, true, when Yukino snaps` Shell be hysterical that nobody can stop her. Understanding that old man Ichikawa cant do anything about it. Minaho-neesans the only one who can control the raging Yukino, right. Minaho-neesan beats Yukino up with a tremendous fear that would cause her hysteria to subdue right away Thinking about it again, I feel like Minaho-neesans the one who knows Yukino the most that she can manipte her. Danna-sama, theres no need to be that worried Misuzu peeks into my face and said. Well do something about Kouzuki house by ourselves Misuzu misunderstood that Im worried about it. No, its better not to say that I was thinking about Yukino. Grandfather has also been rushing to finish things all at once Yeah. Jii-chans second son, the deliberate murder of Kouzuki Shigeaki, and the various problems within Kouzuki house went through in one go. Handing over the head position of the group to Shiba Okitachi. Jii-chan retires from his job. He also acknowledged Yoshiko-san as his granddaughter. But. Misuzu, you really agree to make Ruriko mywoman? Of course, Theres no other way for her but to be taken over by Danna-sama Misuzu answers immediately Both Ruriko and I are raised twisted by Grandfather Both of them are isted from the men and had their libido suppressed. Danna-sama, are you interested in Bonsai? Putting white bubbles at the tip of the nose, Misuzu asks me. Bonsai? No, I dont know it at all Theres no way I would. They say, to make a good bonsai, you have to distort the natural nt. Natural trees arent always beautiful. If you want to make it beautiful, you have to artificially distort the natural, theres beauty among distorted things Distortion and beauty. Of course, not all distortions are beautiful. Beauty exists in distortion because human aesthetic sense perform some revisions on the original nature work Humans aesthetic sense. I think that Ruriko is beautiful. Grandfather didnt just raise us because of his own desires. Grandfather has wracked his brains to nurture us beautifully. Even though Ruriko and I are distorted, the distortion is backed by the solid aesthetic sense of Kouzuki Shigetaka. Therefore, I can say for sure that Rurikos distortion is beautiful Misuzus beautiful too Thats what I think. Thank you very much. However, the distorted beauty of human aesthetic needs someone to care for it for eternity to remain beautiful Someone taking care? Yes. To keep the beauty of a national treasure ss bonsai, it needs specialists care every day. The beauty made from distorting nature changes to ugly by not watching it in just a moment. And then, once it gets ugly, it wont return before Yeah. If it bes beautiful from distorting the natural appearance, if it suddenly returns to its original nature, the distortions will grow in strange directions and itll be grotesque. Both Ruriko and I had our libido suppressed, so once the restraint goes off, we might be women whose lewdness is irredeemable Yeah, Jii-chans worried about that Therefore, theres no other way but for Danna-sama to take care of us forever Me? Theres no other man than Danna-sama who would sacrifice himself, desperately think for us, and love us I see. I If Misuzu and Ruriko were beautiful bonsai made by Jii-chan. Im the one in charge to take care of them every day to keep their beauty. Misuzu, Ruriko too, only have Danna-sama! Misuzu said. Me too Michi rubs her t chest on my back as she says that. Im aware that Im also quite distorted. Master is the only one who can love me this much and the one I devote my whole life to Megumi-san and Mana-san are the same too, No, Katsuko-oneesama, Nagisa-oneesama, and Nei-oneesama as well! Misuzu said. Therefore, please have confidence embracing Ruriko Misuzu showers my crotch. Then she kisses my erect penis. Were all going to bear Danna-samas child! She licks the back of the ns with her tongue. What about Yoshiko-san? Making up my mind, I asked. That one is still not distorted Huh? Yoshiko-sama has been Rurikos attendant all this time. Shes not as distorted as we are Misuzu? To live with the daughter of Kouzuki house is to be exposed to the eyes of various people. Yoshiko-sama just reached the same position as us today. What will happen afterward will change depending on Grandfather and Yoshiko-san herself Change? Yoshiko-sama is an illegitimate child, she had the position of servant all this time so, even if shes perceived as Grandfathers granddaughter, the rtives of Kouzuki house and other noble houses can only see her as lower than us Y-Yeah But thats also a good thing. Theres no possibility that Yoshiko-sama will be chosen as the sessor of Kouzuki house Is that so? Now, Grandfather has promoted Yoshiko-sama to make the people around Ruriko avert their attention but, in reality, Ruriko and I are present, so it wont be pushed to Yoshiko-sama. She doesnt have a seat in Grandfathers inheritance I see. The inheritance of Kouzuki houses wealth is after Jii-chans death. Yoshiko-san is the illegitimate daughter of Shigeharu, the eldest son of Jii-chan Its more than ten years past since Shigeharu has been killed. In short, theres currently no one left in Shigeharus faction. Even if Jii-chan announced Yoshiko-sam long ago. Kouzuki group wont choose Yoshiko-san. Ruriko will be the sessor. That will be the result since the people inside Kouzuki house are basically conservatives The current Kouzuki group is divided into the group which one endorses Ruriko and the other endorses Misuzu. But, if Ruriko and Misuzu who didnt have much interaction get along. Those who fuel the confrontation has no choice but to stay silent. In that case, Ruriko will automatically be the sessor. Of course, as mentioned by Grandfather before, I will hold the real power of Kouzuki group. Ill give instructions on management and Ruriko will reign as the head. I think that would be for the best. I think that Grandfather aims for that as well Ah, if theres no conflict between Ruriko and Misuzu. Then that would be the best shape. But, we shouldnt let Ruriko notice that for now. If she thinks of herself as the sessor, shell be stubborn and close up her mind Therefore, Jii-chan banished Ruriko from Kouzuki house on purpose. In order to make her look at Kouzuki house objectively. Thats the culmination of the leadership studies Grandfather has given to Ruriko. In the few years, no it might be over ten years. Ruriko will have her time to be loved as Danna-samas ve. Im sure that itll be a big asset after Ruriko bes the head Misuzu said, I finally see the whole picture of Jii-chans n Of course, even after bing the head of Kouzuki house, Ruriko is still Danna-samas ve. Please cherish her forever Well, thats fine but But, Yoshiko-san? As long as Grandfather is alive, I think the atmosphere ofI may be selected as a sessorwill be kept. In order to eliminate their attention to Ruriko. But, that person will never be a sessor Yoshiko-sama can love and decide her marriage partner freely But, isnt it harsh for her to be Rurikos shield? Therefore, I think that Grandfather would like to talk with Yoshiko-sama sooner orter. I think that Yoshiko-sama will be willing to ept if its for Ruriko That might be, but I think that Yoshiko-sama will bear a grudge towards Danna-sama for a while Yeah, I I took away Yoshiko-sans precious princess and made her my sex ve. Yeah, Im ready for it I said, Misuzu then Geez, dont make that face, it ruins your cute face Huh? Its fine to be grudged, Michi and I willfort you a lot Yes Huh?! Hey, Michi, what are you doing? Im licking Masters butthole No, its dirty you know? Well Dont say that I just want to lick it Then it cant be helped. Come, Danna-sama, lets wash your hair as well Misuzu puts shampoo on my head. She scrubs with both hands. Misuzus breasts are dancing in front of me. Is there anywhere itchy? None, though Whats wrong? I want to suck your nipples Ufufu, here,e Misuzu sticks out her chest to my face. Misuzus nipple tastes like soap. But, its hard that it feels pleasant to the tongue. Excuse me as well Michi crawls around and sucks my ns. Michi, dont make him ejacte. Were after Ruriko Im aware! Michi skillfully uses the pace. She controls it so I wont cum Dammit, shes reading my mind. She knows whats the limit of my endurance. But still, I think that its good to have Ruriko lose her virginity like its a ritual. Everyone in thefamilycan participate Mana, Megu, and Nei apany Ruriko on the purification and makeup ritual. Im with Misuzu and Michi. Margo-sans entertaining the guards of Jii-chan. Katsuko-nee too. Jii-chans secretary, shes the one we saw at the hotel Jii-chans young secretary is trained. Dont mind it. Danna-sama! Misuzu hugs me and pushes her stic boobs on my face. Were carnivores. We need to defeat other animals and eat their meat I dont know if Im a carnivore or not though To be honest, I dont have the confidence. Danna-sama is also quite the carnivore, you definitely eat the meat served right in front of you That might be. I lick Misuzus nipples again. Hey, Danna-sama, this loss of virginity ritual when everyone participates, lets do it from now on! Huh? But, this is already Misuzuughs. Danna-sama, you will still take away so many virgins! No, thats True, I have to ravish Agnes tomorrow, but Its around ten to twenty people! Huh? If theres a girl Danna-sama would like to ravish, just let us know. Well also inform Danna-sama when we find a girl we want Danna-sama to ravish! Misuzu Were carnivores after all Misuzus smile is like of a holy maiden. Well only have Danna-sama as our men for the rest of our life however, we love cute girls too. Right, Michi? Yes, Misuzu-sama Michi answers as she sucks my penis. Right. These two also likes girls. Anyway, lets rinse your hair, please close your eyes Then, Misuzu puts the shower on top of my head. Washing the bubbles away. Rinsing my hair. Sweeping my skin. I will do anything to make Danna-sama feel good! Misuzu whispers in my ear. I hold the power of Kouzuki house after all!!! Chapter 419 Chapter 419. Virgin Deflowering (Part 1) After taking a shower, Misuzu and Michi wipes my body Ufufu, please do your best Before putting on a bathrobe, Misuzu kisses my ns once again. Let me give my regards to this too Michi kisses the tip of my penis too. As its aroused, transparent pre-cumes out. Michi then licked that liquid. Ah. My libido is overflowing that if Rurikos in front of me, I would attack her right away Anyway, lets go Misuzu and Michi are also wearing bathrobes on top of their naked bodies. Furthermore, the bathrobe has a very short hem. Its like a miniskirt. Their thighs turned smooth from the bath are exposed. This way! Michi guides us. As expected of Michi. Just taking in Katsuko-nees lecture in advance, it seems that shes gotten theplex structure of this mansion inside her head. But still. Huh, its not that room, right? Michi leads us not to the special room thatll be used to ravish Ruriko. But instead on the room next to it. No, we must firste to this room. Well stay in here. Theroom of loveis only for Ruriko and you Since its supposed to be like that, it cant be helped Misuzu knocks on the door. Yes? Ruriko, the offer for today, speaks from the inside. Misuzu opens up the door. Wee inside. Weve been waiting! Yo-chan! Onii-chan Yoshi-kun Sitting on the wine-red velveted chair is Nei, Mana, Megu, and Ruriko in the center. Megu and Mana are wearing the same miniskirt bathrobe as Misuzu. Neis wearing the Greek style white costume back during thesisters associationevent. It suits Nei whos breasts are big. And, Ruriko. Shes wearing a red silk underwear. Her neck, wrist, and her ankles have` Sparkling gold ornaments. There are red jewels embedded in gold. This is the outfit Jii-chan prepared? Then, her face is arranged by Nei. Her beautys polished up more than ever. Weve been waiting, Onii-sama Ruriko whos wearing red and gold sparkles, bows to me. Onii-chan, Ruri-oneechans beautiful isnt she?! Yeah, youre very beautiful. Ruriko I answered honestly Thank you very much Ruriko blushed. Now then, the escorts will stay here Nei tells the girls in their bathrobes. Does anyone have a parting shot to Ruriko? First, Megu; The first hurts but, Yoshi-kuns gentle, do your best Yes, Megumi-oneesama. Thank you very much Following, Michi. Losing your virginity is the first step. You must learn a lot from now on in order to please Master Fulfil your duty as a ve with that intention Michi is Rurikos coach. Yes, Michi-sama. Please teach me from now on Even if theyre of the same age, Ruriko views Michi as a senior on being mywoman Dont mindrge numbers at the start, anyway, just have Onii-chan a lot. Have your stomach filled up with his semen! You just have to endure the pain for tonight! Mana whos raped multiple times during her first time said. Yes. Thank you for teaching me a lot, Mana-san. Ill do everything you told me! Since its Mana, she mustve taught some biased knowledge about sex Thats a bit worrying. Lastly, Misuzu tells Ruriko. Once Danna-sama has embraced, made you hiswomanyoull finally be our truefamilyokay? Yes, Misuzu-oneesama, Ruriko knows it all The two who draw the blood of Kouzuki house smile at each other. Ruriko, we are born under the bloodline of the head of Kouzuki house. Do you remember the words Grandfather always say? Yes, we may be daughters of Kouzuki house but the property of Kouzuki house belongs to all the people who support the house. One must not think that its their own Ruriko said. Thats right. We must think that we dont own anything. What we wear, what we hold, its all borrowed from Kouzuki house, were allowed to use it to show the honor and prestige of Kouzuki house. One must treat it carefully and return it to the house someday Yes, one must behave with the right attitude as the daughter of Kouzuki house, any time, anywhere. Were the symbol of Kouzuki house Misuzu smiles. And thatmandment as a daughter of Kouzuki house doesnt apply to you anymore Yes, Im no longer a member of Kouzuki house. Im Onii-samas ve already Ruriko looks at me. Yes. And as Danna-samas ve, means that you belong to him, you must show that Danna-sama is special to you Misuzu speaks kindly. This person is your master. Congrattions, Ruriko. You finally hold onto something your own My own? Yes, Its not borrowed from the house, its yours. Theres only one person youre allowed to give your affection for your lifetime Ahh, my, Master!! Ruriko smiles at me like a blooming flower. Its the same for me, Danna-sama is the only one I love in this world, the only one I will give my body and mind to Being my ve means being my property. And thats the first time. Rurikos released from the spell of Kouzuki house. Bing mine means that Ruriko also has me. Im also Rurikos own. Ruriko has already dedicated her heart to Danna-sama, the next would be your body. The body ties are more important than the heart. Do your best to it Yes, Misuzu-oneesama, thank you very much Ruriko bows her head to Misuzu. Rurikos behavior is elegant and beautiful. Okay then, well return to the basement. Nagisa-san would have problems being alone as shes taking care of Edie, Agnes, and even Rei-chan! Nei said. Mao-chans about to sleep so we have to take the final weaponlittle girlto the bed! Yes, we also want to talk to Agnes-san Misuzu said I guess Edie-san also wants to see Michi? To be honest, Im not really good with her Michi answers. But, Edie thinks that Michis her best friend. I actually want to see Onii-chan and Ruri-oneechans first sex on the sidelines but, first experiences has to be done with just the two people! Mana said. I also had a good memory when I was alone with Onii-chan, and he made love with me passionately No, Mana. Your first experience is a rape. Furthermore, I fucked you three times on the grass while the rains pouring down Onii-chan, lets do it again! Mana smiles as she looks at my expression. I know that Onii-chan wants to do that kind of sex more, right? Err. Uhm, me too, if possible. Rather, I want it! Masochist Megu said. Of course, me too Michi whos got the reputation for being an M. Me too Even Misuzu. Well then, me too, ufufufu! Nei. Well, putting that aside, Ruri-oneechan, Id like the two of us to serve Onii-chan togetherter, would you like to join in? Mana said. Having one-on-one sex is good but, its also fun doing it with everyone! Ruriko Yes, if you do not mind She epts Manas offer with a smile. Okay, thats settled! Yes, yes, well then, everyone else can go! Then Nei takes out a digital camera. Actually, Katsuko-nee was supposed to be the photographer but, shes got work somewhere else so Im doing it! Katsuko-nees training the young secretary of Jii-chans Ah, Nee-san, could you take a photo of this group? I want to take amemorative photo before Misuzu and others get off. The proof that these girls gave their blessing to Rurikos first experience. Okay then, gather around Ruriko Everyone gathers around. Okay, Im taking a photo, smile! Yeah, everyones smiling. Rurikos not alone. Misuzu and others exit the room. The people remaining in the room are me, Ruriko, and Nei. Now then, this time, its Rurikosmemorative photo! Kuromoris custom is to take photos of the girls before they lose their virginity Ruriko, take those off Certainly Ruriko stands up and bashfully takes off the undershirts obi. Nei takes a photo of her embarrassed look. ...Shurururu Silk makes a sharp noise. The front of the undershirt opens up. Her white skin, well-shaped breasts, and her hairless crotch appears. And then. Rurikos coiled with gold and ruby ne, and a gold string around her thin stomach. Golden bracelets on both hands, and golden anklet on both legs. All of them are wonderfully crafted, embedded with jewels. Gustave Morrows Salome Nei said while taking a photo. Kouzuki Ojii-chans got some taste! What do you mean? Actually, Ruriko should also be wearing seven veils, not just red silk. Thats quite degenerate I dont get it If Yo-chan doesnt care, Ruriko might be beheaded. Its like John the Baptist! That wont happen to me Ruriko answers bashfully Right, Kouzuki Ojii-chan would be the one whod have his head fall off. He holds such feelings for his granddaughter after all! Nei just keep on taking photos Seriously, what an old geezer Nei, Jii-chans watching you know I think Long ago, theres a princess called Salome, its a story where she stripped dance in front of her old father, the King and asked the freshly severed head of the saint as a reward Its a story originally written in the bible, but the name Salome doesnte out in the bibles, Oscar Wildes drama has created that image Nei and Ruriko exin. Oh right. Ruriko, dance for a bit. Take off the silk undershirt while dancing! Like this? Ruriko dances while turning over the hem of her red undershirt. Beautiful. This 15-year-old girls naked body is shining. The golden pieces of jewelry in her whole body shake around and make a bell sound. Oh, good, good, okay then, take it off! Hearing Neis signal, Ruriko throws off the undershirt! It flutters through the air and the red silk shines. Ruriko whos naked and only wears essories lightly dances. Yes, yes, good, good! Nei takes even more photos. Ruriko who loves dancing from the bottom of her heart dances entranced, showing a gentle face. The smile is like of a celestial maidens. Ah, Rurikos stiffness ising off. Nei mightve made Ruriko dance just for that Okay, were done! The dance stops. That was beautiful Ruriko Thank you very much, Onii-sama. Iyan! Ruriko turned shy noticing that she was naked! She twists her body, hiding her crotch and breasts with her hands. Dont hide it! Well be taking photos of that part now! Nei smiles. Okay, take a seat over there and open your legs wide! Uhm Ruriko whos red to her ears looks at me. Show it to me, Ruriko Certainly Ruriko opens her legs. Dont turn your face, look at me Yes, Onii-sama Yo-chan, open up Rurikos pussy with your fingers Nei tells me. Weve got to take photos of her hymen Ah Ruriko, Im touching it Yes, please dont be too hard on me I squat down in between the embarrassed Rurikos legs. Rurikos virgin pussy ispletely closed. Open up your legs more, like this I grab Rurikos thighs and open her up further. Changing the position of her waist so the secret part could be higher. Im opening it I open my finger sticking with Rurikos slit, making a V shape Kupaa. The hot love nectar drips down slowly Ahn, please dont look there! No, Ruriko, you say Please take a look Onii-sama? This is Rurikos most important part so I want to see it properly Ruriko nods then looked at me. Yes, please take a look, Onii-sama, my Master Then, spring flows out from Rurikos insides. This warmth, its a hot spring I guess? I want to fill this hot spring to the root as soon as possible. Yo-chan, spread it, even more, Rurikos pussy is small so you cant see the hymen! Nei says while taking photos of Rurikos naked body and her expression Yeah, I got it, Ruriko, here I go Yes, Onii-sama I force Rurikos secret part open... Ah, I see it, its pink! Nei shoots Rurikos hymen. Hmmm, its closed so tight, if you break this itll hurt a lot! Nei speaks her opinion as she looks at Rurikos hymen. Im prepared for the pain Ruriko said. Ruriko, did everyone teach you about virginity and your hymen? Yes, Mana-san and Katsuko-sama did I also did! Neiughs. Once its broken, itll nevere back again Yes, and I cant have sex with any other man for the rest of my life other than the man who broke my hymen Err. Was it Mana who spout that lie? Thats right. You can only have sex with the first person who broke your hymen and injected his sperm into the uterus! Furthermore, if the other party wants to have sex, you must entertain them any time anywhere, thats the rule of this world. Was it Nei? No, Im sure that she and Mana would just escte the lies even more. But still. Its better to make Ruriko think that way Ruriko, are you sure about it? About what? That, me breaking Rurikos hymen... Ill be troubled if you just break it, please pour in your semen inside Ruriko Ruriko says while keeping her pussy exposed. Like I said, are you sure about being just me for the rest of your life? Yes, Onii-sama, what about you Onii-sama? Huh? Would you really ept this immature woman like me? She looks at me with serious eyes. Yeah, I like you. Ruriko I kiss Rurikos lips Aah, Im looking forward to it too! She repeats kissing like a small bird. Yes, yes, good, thats some good photos! Nei takes photos of us. Okay, well then, its Yo-chans turn to get naked, Ill take a photo of both of you naked Ill do it Ruriko takes off my bathrobe Ruriko Onii-sama We hug each other naked. We kiss each other. Okay, well then,stly, Ruriko, kiss Yo-chans penis. Huh? Well end the photography time at that Ruriko looks at my erect penis timidly Misuzu and Michi made it quite aroused earlier. Its harder than usual and it points to the sky strongly Ruriko, touch it Y-Yes! I forcibly make the frightened Ruriko touch my penis. Its big, and hot This is going inside Ruriko Can it reallye inside? Neiughs. It will! It went inside me, and Ruriko also saw Michi whos smaller have it enter her, right? It also went inside Mana, whos younger! But Rurikos feeling fear from my penis. Its fine, look, touch the tip. That would please Yo-chan if you do that Y-Yes The naked Ruriko squat in front of me. L-Like this? She grabs my penis with trembling hands. She kisses the tip of the ns gently. Nei takes a photo of that. Okay then, the pre-shootings done! And then, you two go to the next room, Mufufufu, whats left is to enjoy it just the two of you! You can do what you want. Then, when youre finished, just make the call on the phone at the bedside. The lines directly connected to me. Then, Ill start the post-photography Taking a photo of the naked Ruriko, covered in semen and virgin blood. Yes, Nei-oneesama, thank you for everything Ruriko puts on her undershirt and bows to Nei. With that said, Ruriko, get in the room first Yes? Yo-chan wille in three minutester Uhm, why? Its the ves job to wee the master in the room! Nei shows another lie again H-Haa Its fine, just go there Ruriko. Go go, hurry up HURRY UP! I-I Understand, then, Onii-sama, I will go ahead Nei went that far, there must be a reason for it. Yeah, wait over there. Im going right away I tell Ruriko with a smile Yes, Ill be waiting Ruriko bows and goes to the special room alone. The door closes. Now then, Yo-chan Nei looks at me with a serious face. As expected of a Kouzuki housesdy, shes much tougher than Misuzu! Huh? That girls forcing herself so much now Nei said. Shes actually scared so much. Being Yo-chans ve, sex too Ah, she may be convinced on her head, but, Shes always holding down her feelings. Rurikos that kind of girl. You also know it on the final kiss to your dick right? Her body refuses. Shes scared so much that she cant help it Yeah Therefore, dont ever go easy on her. Ravish her with the intent of raping her! Nei?! If not, that girls pride wont break Rurikos pride That girl believes that she epted her fate. Thats the only evidence that she escaped from the spell of being the daughter of Kouzuki house Yeah. Therefore, no matter how her body rejects it, ravish her. If you hold back there and dont have sex with her, itll just leave a wound in her heart Yeah, thats true. That girl is still enduring. She lies to her heart, try to smile, you have to destroy them all! Nei smiles at me. Get her naked, make her cry! Turn her back to just a girl! Okay I answered Nei kisses me. Then, she pats my erect penis gently Aaah, its so hard, I want this inside me! She strokes it. Misuzu and others have licked this quite a lot right? I also want it to be released inside of me Nei also gives it a fetio. But, it cant be helped, Onee-chan will have to endure! Nei smiles at me. Ill leave being Rurikos Onee-chan to you Of course! Im everyones Onee-chan! Then, she ps my ass. Okay, thats three minutes, Rurikos waiting for you! Yeah, I got it Click I enter the room without knocking. Rurikos sitting at the edge of the bed, wearing her red undershirt. Ruriko gotpletely nervous within three minutes. W-Wee, Onii-sama Her voice is stiff. Uhm, should I prepare tea? This room has everything prepared No, lets begin right away I said. Y-Yes. Ive been wanting to embrace Ruriko that I cant hold back anymore Thats, Im sorry I sit next to Ruriko Ruriko reseats to keep a distance from me. Perhaps shes doing it unconsciously As expected, when were alone. Shes afraid of the first experience thats about to start Whats wrong, scared? Thats not it Rurikos putting a strong front. Ruriko, let me tell you beforehand Yes? Ruriko swallows her saliva and looked at me. You see, Men, once they start to have sex, they cant be stopped. No matter how much Ruriko cries, get hurt, I will never stop until I finish I wont cry Yet, Rurikos body is trembling. No, Ruriko, be honest. Theres no one else here but us Honest? Her big eyes look at me. If youre scared or if it hurts, just say it clearly. Speak out what you think. Let your heart bear Uhm, Onii-sama? Rurikos face looks like she doesnt understand it. Ruriko has already opened her heart to Onii-sama That must be what Ruriko senses. Shes resolute in her head, but` I know that. What Im talking about is that you have to be rawer, speak out the words thate from the bottom of your heart Uhm? Rurikos confused. Ruriko, hold onto this I stick out my erect penis in front of Ruriko Eh? Uhm? Just do it Ah, yes Rurikos trembling hands wrap up my penis. Stronger Y-Yes! Its hard isnt it? Its hot, right? Yes, Onii-sama Look into my eyes Yes, Im sorry Her puzzled big eyes look up at me. Youre going to bear my child I say clearly Can you tell? This is the thing for that, the act were about to do At that moment. Ruriko trembles. Up until now, she convinced herself that the act of sex is That it is an act of beasts overflowing with lust. Ruriko noticed. You said it earlier, I wont hold back Y-Yes No matter how much Rurikos in pain, suffer or cry, Ill pour in my semen inside you. I will do it as much as I want until Im satisfied! Rurikos eyes tremble in fear. Lets begin, Ruriko! Chapter 420 Chapter 420. Virgin Deflowering (Part 2) I push down Ruriko to the bed I open up her undershirt and expose her cute breasts I-Im scared, Onii-sama I lick Rurikos nipples. The nipple thats still sunken in the depths sprouts like a bud. Though she fears sex, Rurikos young body is burning with excitement. Hii, Ahn! Since its the two of us in the room, Ruriko leaks out her voice unconsciously I y-bite with Rurikos breasts. I engrave the shape of my teeth on her soft skin. I-It hurts, Onii-sama! Rurikos eyes are entirely teary from the fear, embarrassment, and pain Its fine to be hurt, to be scared Onii-sama? Rurikos wet eyes look at me. Ruriko, its your first time having sex. Its normal to be scared, to be hurt I lick from Rurikos neck to her ears. Hyaaaan! Dont lick me there! Im going to touch even more ces you know, and Ill lick Rurikos whole body with my tongue Thats embarrassing, Onii-sama! Show an even more embarrassed face, that scared face, that pained face too! I whisper to Ruriko. Whatever face you show, its mine Show them all to me Thats I willpletely devour your mind and body Ruriko in my arms tremble. Thats what it means to be mywoman, Ruriko I open up Rurikos legs. Ill make you awoman Rurikos trembling so hard. She must be terrified. Afraid so much. But, I. I crawl my tongue on Rurikos crotch. Aaah! Rurikos pussy is sour I make a sound on purpose, sucking her love nectar as I say it. Iyaaan~ Dont say that! Its delicious, Ruriko Nooooo, so embarrassing, this is embarrassing!! Rurikos body is getting hot. I expose Rurikos clitoris and lick it up. Aaaahn! Ruriko whos usually docile leaks out a loud voice. Not there, I feel weird there! I pour in saliva and lick it sshingly. Even though I said no, Onii-sama! I change the position of my body while licking Rurikos body. Ruriko, lick mine too I stick out my erect penis in front of Ruriko. Hiiii!! Rurikos afraid of the male genital in front of her eyes. Lick it wet it with Rurikos saliva. If not, the pain entering Ruriko will increase I spit out a lie. Cover it with your saliva Y-Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko seems to have given up. She stretches her tongue to my ns. Yes, you make it wet with your saliva Okay Lick, lick. Her cute red tongue licks my penis. Rurikos nervous. Shes trembling but, she fetes me bashfully Im going to make you wet too Once again, I attack Rurikos slit with my tongue. Haaan~ She raised a pleased voice, Ruriko lets go of her tongue from my penis Dont stop, just keep on licking Yes, Im very sorry! We continue to do sixty-nine. Aaaaaah, Onii-sama, this pose Whats wrong, do you like it, Ruriko? No, uhm, this is embarrassing, very embarrassing, were like animals! Rurikos love nectar drips down like a flood. I see, then well be doing this from now on Onii-sama? Were going to do it like this from now on, Ruriko Yes Its fine to be like a beast, return to your animal instincts Huh? Rurikos also a beast I Now, lets do some animal acts I get up. Its finally time to put it in., Ruriko, raise your ass The angle of insertion is essible when the waist is higher. I thought of pushing the cushion on the bedside under Rurikos waist. U-Uhm, Onii-sama Rurikos heart is probably not ready for this. Her bodys stiff, shes just trembling, unmoving. It cant be helped Hyaaa! I forcibly raise Rurikos ass and put on a cushion While at it, I also strip off her undershirt. Rurikos naked body decorated with gold and jewels is bare before me. Wait, please wait I grab Rurikos feet. I forcibly open it wide. No, wait, nooo, Onii-sama! Then, I face my dick in the middle of Ruriko. Rurikos still trembling. She closes her eyes from fear. Dont close your eyes! Look at me! I scream at Ruriko Its the moment I be your master! Look at my face! Y-Yes! She is a 15-year-old beauty. A sessor of the leading noble houses in Japan, Ruriko Her big pupils look at me. Her expression is cloudy with fear. Click click click! I wondered what that sound is then, Rurikos teeth are making noises from trembling in fear. Its okay. Rurikos not alone I look down on Ruriko and said Not, alone? Yeah, Im here with you, sex is for two people to do While we keep staring at each other, I bring the tip of my penis to Rurikos entrance. Now, itsing inside Ruriko Ruriko looks up at me. I-I cant. Its impossible for that big thing to enter.1 Theres no way it can go in! Rurikos virgin door is tiny. Even though Ive caressed it and let out a lot of love nectar, its still close. I spread it open with my fingers. I stick in the tip of my ns. H-Hot! Making contact with the entrance, Ruriko trembles. Here I go Rurikos eyes are tinted with fear. I dont want this after all! Im scared! Im afraid!!! Stop, please stop!!! ...Its toote Nuuun!! N-Nooooooo!!!! The ns pushes inside Ruriko. I-It hurts! I-Its tearing! Im scareeeed!!! A hard wall immediately stops my penis! It feels like the hymen. Im breaking it, Ruriko!! Noooo, Im dyingg! Im going to die. Please stop! Onii-sama!! Ruriko shakes her head. Tears fall from her eyes. If you die then Ill go together with you! Onii-sama?! For now, tell meplease break itsay it, Ruriko! Ruriko resolves herself. P-Please break it, Onii-sama! At that moment. I push in my weight inside Ruriko all at once. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Ruriko screams. It hurtsssss! Ouch! It hurtsss!! Her hymens ripped apart. Dont enter! Please dont go further inside Rurikoooo!! Rurikos vagina is narrow. Its too narrow. I forcibly push it to the shape of my penis. It hurtsss, it hurts, my bodys pierced!!! Ruriko grips the sheet tightly, enduring the pain. Dont close your eyes! Look at me! Y-Yes! Her eyes wet with tears look at me. Just a bit, just a bit more Onii-samaaaa Then Finally, my penis invades Ruriko to the root. Its all in, Ruriko I tell Ruriko while breathing heavily. All? Yeah, both our stomachs are sticking perfectly I decided not to move for a while for Rurikos sake. I-Its right, such a big thing is inside of me? Touch it I grab Rurikos hand and lead it to the connecting part. My, its true Rurikos surprised. Rurikos body can do it with me With Onii-sama Yes, youre born to have sex with me I kiss Ruriko gently while were still connected. Aah, Onii-sama, Ruriko is already owned by Onii-sama? Ruriko said while looking up at me. Not yet, not until I ejacte inside Ruriko Aah, Im itching to move my waist. I want to let it all out inside Ruriko. Its fine, Ruriko, from now on, no matter how much you cry, scream I wont stop until the end! Rurikos body stiffens from fear again. Therefore, cry out a lot, scream. Its okay to struggle. But, dont ever close your eyes, look at me until the end Onii-sama? Yeah, thats an order I look into Rurikos eyes. Rurikos eyes have my face reflected on it. Connected with Ruriko. Im sure that Ruriko too. Shes looking at her figure being ravished by me. Certainly, Onii-sama Ruriko replies with a serious look Then. I start moving my hips. Ouch, it hurts, it hurts, ouchhhhhhhhh!!! I keep piercing inside Ruriko. Growing faster, stronger. It hurts, it hurts!!!!! I cant! This is impossible! But still, I` Dont stop my piston!! I rub my max erect penis inside Ruriko, ravishing her! Pull it out already! Please pull it out!! It hurts! It really hurts!!! Rurikos big eyes plead with me while tears spill from her eyes. But still, theres no way I would stop! Not until I release my semen inside Ruriko. Nooooo, no more!!! I cant endure this!! Please, stop already, forgive me, please spare meeeee!! The 15-year-old girl cries. She looks at me while crying Im the one raping Ruriko. Aaaaah R-Ruriko, Im about to cum! After being teased by Misuzu, Michi, and Nei a lot. My limit was early Im cumming, Im cumming inside Ruriko! Let it out! Hurry up and end this!!! Rurikos mind is filled with escaping from the current pain and suffering. Once I cum, you can no longer go back, are you sure about it, Ruriko? ?!!!! Youll be my sex ve for the rest of your life, and you wont be able to return! Rurikos eyes trembles My babys going to be made inside Rurikos belly!! At that moment, Ruriko She throws off her guise until now. The exact nature of the 15-year-old girl exposes itself! I knew it, I dont want this!!! Im scared. Im afraid!!! Ruriko Im scared! Im scareeed! Stop, please stop!!! Aaah Im cumming! Dooooooku! The first wave invades Rurikos womb. H-Hooooot!!! ...Dooooooku! Rurikos vagina defiled to white! Nooooooooooo!!! Ruriko screams in despair while looking at my eye. Dooookukukuku! Itsing. Im cumming, Ruriko!! Stoooooop, I, I...! Youre getting pregnant, Rurikooo!! Doookuku! I twist my waist and pour inside Ruriko until thest drop. Nooooooooooooooooooooo!!! Ruriko screams, then cries. While connected to me, embraced by me Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Just like the heavy summer rain. Ruriko who lost her virginity cries. Hii, hii, uuuuu, uuu! I hug the crying Ruriko for about 5 minutes. My erect penis isnt withering down., Its still rampaging inside Ruriko. But still, I hug Ruriko, pat her head. Uuuuuuuu, uuuu I lick up Rurikos tears I kiss her cute lips over and over again Uuuuu, Onii-samaa Finally, Ruriko opens her eyes. Her swollen eyes look at me. Ruriko, what will happen to Ruriko? I Ruriko doesnt need to think about that anymore ?! What will happen to you from now on is my decision. Ruriko is already mine I kiss Ruriko. Then, Ruriko; Has given up on everything it seems. Certainly, Ill obey as Onii-sama says Rather than that, Ruriko Yes? Rurikos body felt great I massage Rurikos breasts, rub her nipple, with the pulp of my finger. Ill take care of this forever Thank you, very much Ruriko answers for the time being. Yeah. Youre amazingly good Me? Rurikos surprised. Yeah, you saw it right? My face when I ejacte inside you. It felt excellent No, uhm, I dont remember it that much Rurikos filled with fear at the moment of receiving in my ejaction. Well then, look at it properly next time Onii-sama? I slowly move my waist. Ouch Does it still hurt? Its okay, my body already understands what sex is Rurikos obstinate as usual. Oh, it feels good inside Ruriko Onii-sama Youre mine and only mine Yes, Im a ve only for Onii-sama Rurikos convinced that her body cant have sex with anyone but me already. I dont intend to correct that misunderstanding. Shes my woman. Rurikos inside is changing to my shape So my body can do that kind of thing `Able to have sex. Rurikos learning through real experience. Look, Ruriko While poking, turning around inside Ruriko, a hot sensation gather inside me. Yes, what is it, Onii-sama? Ruriko must be in pain. She asks me while frowning., I love you, Ruriko Those were the words thate from my mind. I like you a lot Ruriko Yes, Onii-samas feelings are conveyed. Onii-sama really loves me Tears spill from Rurikos eyes. Yeah, well be together forever Ruriko shakes matching the movements to my waist. Her cute breasts in front of me too. Were moving in the same rhythm Ah, Im going to cum again, Ruriko The second shot is rising. Itll get a bit intense Yes, go on I speed up moving my waist. The ns kisses Rurikos plump opening again and again. Ruriko endures the pain. Uuuuu, uuuuuu Ruriko, itsing, itsing soon Yes, Onii-sama Aaaaah Uuu!! Ruriko, I love you! I cling to Rurikos body Then I release it inside Rurikos womb. Ah, the hot, the hot stuff ising in! Rurikos staring at my face. I also look at Rurikos face as she receives the sperm deep inside her vagina. Onii-sama, youre making such a cute face Ruriko said as she looks at my face as I cum Ruriko I loosen up and lie on top of Ruriko. Ruriko hugs me gently from below. She whispers in my ear. Onii-sama, I love you too! Ruriko I love you, Ill serve you forever, my, Onii-sama! With this, Rurikos mind and body is my ve. Ive be Rurikos eternal master. We took a break for a while. Then, I called Nei. By the way, even after two shots, my erection hasnt withered yet. Its still hard inside Ruriko. Yes, I havent pulled out yet. Yes, Im called so here I am, Jajajajajaaaan! Neies to the room, holding the camera. Oh, still connected. Lets take photos right away ! Nei immediately shoots us who are hugging on top of the bed. Yo-chan, how many times? Just two for now I answered honestly What? Yo-chan, you can do it two to three more times right? I think that Onii-samas concerned about my body Ruriko answers while still having me in her Ruriko, you drink it with your mouth in that case Yes? Drink Yo-chans semen. I did that! Nei said. Ah, Im very sorry, then right away Ruriko tries to get up. Aah, no, no. Rurikos virgin blood is in it you know? Its not right to lick the human blood. Therefore, feting is once youre finished with bath Nei said, thenughed. She takes photos of us even more from various angles. Ruriko, raise one of your legs, yes. Yes, its entirely connected. Your face is in the photo too Its embarrassing to show such a crying face Ruriko seems to be more embarrassed about her crying face than her genital photographed. Thats not true, youre cute, Ruriko Nei said. Rurikos crying voice is heard in the next room My, Im sorry Ruriko blushes Its fine, Rurikos a girl who needs to cry and scream after all Nei-oneesama? You always endure so much, you make decisions in your head and pretend to be satisfied! You should cry out and expose your heart to Yo-chan sometimes! You can bear your soul to Yo-chan now right? Yes, if its Onii-sama, then I Ruriko pats my cheeks gently I love him from the bottom of my heart Oooooh, thats so passionate! I also love you Nee-san I tell Nei. I know! Even I also love Yo-chan! I know that too Weugh at each other. Then, its about time Yo-chan pulls out. Ah, Im going to record a video instead! Nei changes the setting of the camera. Okay, you can pull out now Okay then, Im pulling out Ruriko Yes, Onii-sama I pull my penis out from Ruriko A tempo behind, my white liquides out of Rurikos slit. Nei records that look But. Seeing it from pulling out, Rurikos bleeding quite a lot. Theres a red stain on the white sheet. Sorry, Ruriko, it mustve hurt, right? I said, Ruriko Its normal to hurt, it was Rurikos first time after all She said then smiled. Well, well, anyway Nei stops taking photos of Rurikos naked body. Congrattions, Ruriko! Yes? With this, Rurikos now an official member of ourfamily! Congrattions! Nei gives her blessing to Ruriko with a smile. Thank you very much, Nei-oneesama Ruriko raises her body and sits on the bed., I may be ipetent, but please continue to guide me She bows to Nei Not me, do that to Yo-chan Ah! Ruriko faces me once again. I may be acking ve, but please let me stay with you for the rest of my life, Onii-sama ! She bows to me. Cute. My erect penis grows harder. I want to do it again, but. Yes, well be together for always! Ruriko! Yes! I kiss Ruriko and reach out to her breasts. Hey, hey, not now! Yo-chan! Nei stops me. Ah, well rinse off the blood in the bath and do fetio, right. Or does Nei want to join? Anyway, the post-photography of the virgin deflowering is finished! Neu smiled then puts the camera on the bedside table. Wait a moment Huh? Nei heads to the door of the room. She opens the door. Sorry, thank you for waiting,e in! She invited a person outside the room?! W-Who? The person who came in is` Its a small around 50-year-olddy wearing sses Shes holding to a big ck bag. Nee-san, whos this? I asked. Instead of Nei, the olddy spoke. Im Ikeda Ikeda? Huh, I feel like I heard it somewhere. Well then, Sensei, please do the examination! Ah, shes the female doctor affiliated withKuromori! Eh, why is that Ikeda-sensei here? Ive been looking for the girls from here a long time but, its my first timeing here to screen a girl after being just deflowered! Ah As expected, Rurikos the sessor of Kouzuki house. I dont know whether Jii-chan or Minaho-neesan made the appointment, but They made the doctore to the mansion expressly!!! 1. Things you want to hear from a girl Chapter 421 Chapter 421. First Experience Re: Boot Doctor Ikeda takes out a Maglite and metal examination tools from her big ck leather doctor bag. Okay, lie down there and open your legs She stares at Ruriko and says in a low voice. its fine, shes the doctor that checks us up! Nei smiles Onii-sama Yeah, its okay, let the doctor examine you Okay Ruriko lies down on the bed and opens her leg widely. Ikeda-sensei lights up the LED shlight and points it at Rurikos vagina. The blunt shining silver instrument spreads Rurikos opening. Ah, thats quite the amount, isnt this stomach full?! Ikeda-sensei inserts the tool inside Ruriko. My semen spills out again. Ah, sorry about that I apologized to the doctor, though Im still naked. Are you the one who recently sends me girls with broken hymen almost every day? Ikeda-sensei asks as she peep inside Ruriko Yes, thats right Somehow, I feel embarrassed Starting with Misuzu, Megu, Mana, Michi, Nei, and now, Ruriko They all went to Ikeda-sensei to check if their genitals damaged from the deflowering, got contraceptive pills and got back home. Yukinos the only one who hasnt received check-up after losing her virginity Yukinos the only one who hasnt drunk contraceptive pills too. These girls arent prostitutes, are they? Ikeda-senseis question pierced me. Yes, theyre all women Ill protect for the rest of my life. I love them all I answered. Hmm, if its just words, you can say anything Well, thats true. But. This girls strange, kinky look, are these decorations your hobby? Err. No Right. If you make a girl of this age wear this, its quite the hobby. You can be the rookie of the year in the pervert industry Whats that? Then that means, this is Kouzuki-sans hobby? Yes, thats right Ruriko answers instead of me. Well, I guessed so. Then that means youre just dragged into this! Ikeda-sensei turns towards me. Yeah, thats how it is! Sensei! Nei answers instead of me. Right. It seems that youre still young, well, there must be various reasons for this. You dont need to answer. I dont want to know. Youve got to let absurd things pass in this world Sensei sighed amazed. Ive got a national qualified doctors license, but basically, I only do jobs with no insurance Doctor Ikeda has been a doctor working in the underground world for many years. Knowing the rule of that society` She tries not to be interested in things she doesnt need to know as much as possible Yeah, well, itll go well Huh? Virgin Eaterstear hymen. The openings a bit swollen, but there are no other parts torn. When Men leave themselves to their desire, they be unreasonable, and they cant see the girls body properly The doctor says while looking into Rurikos vagina which is expanded by a tool and illuminated by a light. Yes, Onii-sama was kind to me Ruriko whos depths seen has her face red in shame. Yo-chan was kind to me during my first time too! Nei said. Right. This guy feels affection towards you girls. I can guarantee you that somehow. Looking at the situation after the hymens torn, I can see it clearly Ikeda-sensei said. Yeah, theres no problem at all. Okay, Ojou-chan, you can close your feet now Doctor Ikeda looks inside her bag. Heres pain meds and the usual thing The usual thingis probably the emergency contraceptive Also Ah, Ill teach her about how to drink the pills! Or rather, she have to drink together with me every day you know? Nei said whileughing. Well, thats true Then Uhm, Sensei Ruriko closed her legs and asked the doctor. When will I give birth to a child? Ikeda-senseis surprised. Huh, you want to give birth? Even though they were talking about contraception earlier, who wouldve thought that Ruriko would ask that. She gently holds her abdomen, where my semens gathered. Yes, itll be the fruit of Onii-sama and my love No, look Onii-samas semen is poured deep inside my belly. Therefore, how long will it take before the babys born? Ruriko asks with a serious face. Well, usually, after fertilzation` Shit. I stop the doctor from speaking. Sensei, Rurikos got no knowledge about sex at all! No knowledge you say? How old are you? Im 15 years old Ruriko answers Normally, at that age, you should know about it already, right? Elementary schools have sex education as well Hmm Uhm, Ruriko hasnt received any education about it You havent taken any sex ed ss? No, to make it short, this was this girls grandfathers idea! Nei said, Doctor Ikeda; Could it be that you, youre Kouzuki-sans kid? S-Sharp! Or rather, as expected, she knows Jii-chan. Ruriko Yes. I was born into that family. But, Im no longer from Kouzuki house. Currently, Im Onii-samas ve. Im not rted to Kouzuki-sama at all She smiled. I see Doctor Ikeda said. Uhm, could it be that Kouzuki Jii-chan was the one who called Ikeda-sensei to this mansion? I asked without thinking. Yes, thats right. That old man called me by himself. Thats why it feels like this is a house call I see. Then When this mansion was still in business, Ie here every day. Checking up the girls in here Examination? Ruriko asks. Its unknown when women under night business get infected with a mans sickness. Ah, since its an excellent opportunity, let me teach you two, when you have sex with a new guy, put amouthwashat the tip of the guys penis. When you take a shower with a man, you fete them right? That gargle will do. Then, when the man stops you because his penis hurts, that means that hes got some illness. Dont ever have sex with that man. Immediately call those in charge, if its this Mansion, call Kyouko-chan or Margo-chan, those girls will kick the guy out Doctor Ikeda thinks that Nei and Ruriko will be aprostitutesomeday Well, considering about Kuromori until now, theres no doubt. But. I wont have sex with another guy. I will devote my life to Onii-sama after all! Ruriko clings to me. Ah, me too, I wont do it with anyone but Yo-chan! Nei clings to me too. Then, that, sensei. I have sex with Onii-sama. When will the baby arrive? Ikeda-sensei looks at me. She seems a bit amazed. I Ruriko, not now Why? Ruriko wants to give birth right way. Will it be in a month? Three months? Err. What should I say? Even I know that it takes ten months from sex to fertilization to birth, but; Look, Ruriko! You wont have a baby right away! Because your body isnt ready to have it yet! Nei said. My body? Ruriko, the naked 15-year-old girl looks at me. Her young bodys still growing. Small breasts. Still sunken nipples. The fat in her ass is still thin. Its a young body of a middle school girl. With your current growth, you still cant bear one, if you force yourself, then your and your childs life would be in danger! Are you okay with that?! Nei tells Ruriko Ruriko, wait for a while longer until your bodys mature I persuade Ruriko Wait? Until how old? I look at Ikeda-sensei. Until shes 19 or 20, right, sensei? Well, thats within the range Sensei somehow managed to agree with me. Do I have to wait for four to five years? I hug Ruriko Dont be an idiot. Five years is soon. Lets wait together. Okay? Im with you for always, Ruriko Ruriko hugs me too I understand, Onii-sama, if you say so I give her a light peck. Yo-chan, Yo-chan, me too! I hug Nei and kiss her. Ufufu, Im also going to bear your child! Look forward to it! Nei smiles. That is why! Ruriko, you have to make a lot of things that would make Yo-chan feel good using your body until it matures! Have a lot of sex! Yes, Nei-oneesama Yes, thats a good response! Nei mps Rurikos palm. Well, thats enough, the post-examination is over for now. Theres no problem. Ah, but Ojou-chan, dont have a male genital insert you for now. Try not to have sex until tomorrow. The bleedings already stopped, but its a bit swollen Ikeda-sensei said. But, I Sensei, I want to have one more round of sex with Ruriko though Yo-chan Neis surprised. If you want then Misuzu, or the other girls or I can take care of you! No, of course, Ill teach Ruriko about fetio, but we shouldnt force Ruriko to have another sex for today I shook my head. Nah, I want to have sex with Ruriko and cum inside her again Ruriko If thats Onii-sama wishes then Ill do it Nono, Ruriko, dont force yourself! Yo-chan, whats wrong with you?! I tell Ruriko and Nei. Its not okay to show a live feed video to that person! The two are taken aback. I finally got it. The origin of all the problems! Yeah By expressly calling Ikeda-sensei here. Rurikos first experience must be done ording to Rurikos will. Not ording to his expectations That person said the problem was with Ruriko. But its wrong. I look at Ruriko on top of bed once again. Onii-sama? Her red silk undershirts taken off. The gold essories simte the Gustave MorrowsSalome The ne with jewels, bracelet, and anklet. The golden strip on her soft belly. Its all prepared by him. Ruriko lost her virginity as he wanted Ah, that one? Nei noticed my gaze. Yes. The actual cause of Rurikos pain is` That persons obsession with Ruriko is deep. Too deep. Thats why we must cut that off with our own hands today!! I said, Nei Okay, I get it. Yo-chan ns to make a significant operation! Ruriko. Im sorry. Ruriko doesnt understand what Onii-sama means You dont need to, just follow me silently I look into Rurikos eyes. Youre going to be with me forever, right? Ruriko smiles. Yes, Ruriko will follow Onii-sama! Ruriko and I kiss each other. Good girl, Ruriko! Yes, Ruriko is for Onii-sama after all! Looking at us, Ikeda-sensei. I dont get it but, I think that itll still be fine with just another round. However, itll only hurt for that girl so try to finish it fast Yes, thank you very much I wear my bathrobe. Ruriko also puts on her red clothing. Now, its time to move. Nee-san, which room? Hmmm, its on the third monitoring room! Ill show the way! Nei smiles at us. Ah, but, I have to send off Ikeda-sensei! Ikeda-sensei smiled. Its fine. I know the in and out of this mansion even before you were born, I know my way home. Ill say hello to Morimoto on the road, well, theres Margo-chan too, right? Sorry, Ill take your offer then Nei bows her head to Ikeda-sensei, I also nod my head in a hurry. Thank you foring today! Thank you! Ruriko also bows. Well, its okay. Im going to get some extra from that Kouzuki Jii-san. Rather than that, you wont send a girl whose hymens torn tomorrow, or will you? Ikeda-sensei res at me Err, that Sorry, I think tomorrow or the day after that What the hell! Well, theres a schedule, or how should I say it? I will be taking Agnes virginity Sorry, Sensei! Thats for theKuromorin, Senseis instructions, so dont bully Yo-chan! Nei covers for me. Then, well, Illin to Minaho-chan But, thats thest one, for now, theres only one left I tell the doctor. No, Yo-chan, the one is a definite, but its possible that it might be two! Huh, Nei? Agnes and who? Anyway, thanks for your hard work! Ikeda-sensei! Nei bows her head. Really, thank you very much I bow deeply. Ikeda-sensei puffed. Well, fine, you guys are entertaining! Then, she looks at me again. Why is such a stupidly honest boy in this mansion? Well, we need him. We need Yo-chan Nei answers Ikeda-senseis question. Yeah, true, avirgin eatermight be good She flicks her fingers on my forehead. Well, anyway, Ill be checking the girls you break the virginity My best regards Yeah, we also have to get a lot of contraceptive pills. Regr check-ups too. Ikeda-senseis the only one we can consult on medically about sex. Try to do your best, boy! Ikeda-sensei smiles. My fees quite expensive! Right. The medical expenses of my women. I have to pay for those too. Ikeda-sensei takes her doctor bag and exits the room. Now then, weve got to move too. Ruriko, can you stand? I look at Ruriko whos on top of the bed. Yes, Onii-sama, ouch! Ah, Rurikos crotch mustve hurt. Uhm, it still feels like Onii-samas piercing me The damage from losing virginity remains. Now then, what to do? I look at Rurikos body wearing the red undershirt. Rurikos not that tall. Her bodys slender. Shes still 15 years old, so theres not much meat on her breasts or ass yet. If its her, I guess I can Ruriko, you okay with this? Yes? I lift Ruriko in my arms. Ah, so light. Shes lighter than I thought. Ive deflowered this kind of girl. O-Onii-sama? Dont mind it, just cling to me Y-Yes As I carry her, Rurikos cheeks blushed. Wow, thats so nice, Ruriko, I want that too! Nei tells me. No, I think I cant do Nee-san W-Why! Yo-chan! Well, Rurikos light Uuuh, you mean that Im heavy? Thats not it, Nee-sans quite, look, THICC!! Theres a lot of volume in her breasts and ass! What the hell! THICC?! What am I, just legs?! Nei shows. I get it. Ill do it. Ill do Nee-san next time! Really? Yeah, I promise Then good! Nei smiles. Ufufu, ? Yo-chans going to princess carry me? Yo-chans going to princess carry me? its a secret to Megumi? Whats with that strange song? Ah, I have to train my muscles. I have to train to have a fit body to carry this voluptuous body. Well then, lets go! Yo-chan! ? Its a secret to Misuzu?! Then We leave the room. Uhm, Onii-sama, where are we going? Ruriko asks as I carry her. Youll see I smile at Ruriko Theres a guy who said that he wants Ruriko to look at Kouzuki house from the outside perspective, but hes the one whos not looking at Ruriko objectively Does that mean? Ruriko looks up at me. Okay, Yo-chan, and Ruriko-chan, its this room! Nei points to a door. Thanks, Nee-san! Youre wee! Well then, READY! Nei holds the doorknob. GO!! The doors opened suddenly without even knocking. I enter the room while carrying Ruriko. Inside the eight tatami mat room. Jii-chan and Yoshiko-san are there. R-Ruriko-sama!! Yoshiko-san reflexively tries to get close to Ruriko! Dont move!! I shouted. Shes mywoman!! Yoshiko-san stops. What did youe here for? Jii-chan must be watching us going to this room. Ah, theres a big monitor on the wall. It projects the bed of the room we were in a while ago What, I just came to return whats borrowed! I tell Jii-chan Ruriko, could you get down? Yeah, as expected of the room where Kouzuki Shigetakas invited in. The floors got soft, fluffy carpet. Rurikos ass wont hurt in here. I carefully put down Ruriko. Borrowed, you say? I ignore Jii-chans question. Ruriko, Im taking these off Onii-sama? This silk undershirt, the gold ne, bracelets, anklets, Ill take it all off. Get naked I take off Rurikos undershirt forcibly. W-What are you doing! Yoshiko-san panics. Shut up! Im just taking off the clothes of my woman, whats wrong about it?! I intimidate Yoshiko-san Ruriko Yes, go on, Onii-sama In front of her grandfather and beloved cousin Ruriko exposes her naked body. Okay, lets take it off one by one Yes I first take off Rurikos right bracelet. Removing the metal stopper. Hey, what are you doing? Im taking it all off and returning them to Jii-chan. These are expensive, right? Even the jewels seem real! Thats all made for Ruriko. I dont mind if you take it all! Jii-chans upset. I dont need it, what about Ruriko? I dont need it Now that both bracelets are taken off, Next is the anklets. Never mind that, just take it Im saying that I dont need it! Im telling you to have it!! I shout at Jii-chan! Im not scared of anything. I look up at Jii-chan. I dont need it, all I need is the naked Ruriko Ruriko too Yes, Im married to Onii-sama in my birth suit Ruriko saidmarried Rurikos mind and body are all for Onii-sama Thats right, I No, we. We have to do it again. Not the first experience Jii-chan imagined Jii-chan wills. Our own first time. Onii-sama, Ruriko also understands Onii-samas heart. Ruriko looks at me with teary eyes. Yeah, lets redo it The first experience a while ago was Ruriko riding the rail Jii-chanid down. Therefore, Ikeda-sensei came to visit as Jii-chan nned. With that, Ruriko will stay on top of Jii-chans palm forever. She can never be independent. Yes, I ept Onii-sama. Please have fun with Rurikos body to the full extent! I, here. In front of Jii-chan. Will take away Rurikos first time once again!! Chapter 422 Chapter 422. Moderato Cantaloupe Stop, please stop this! Yoshiko-san shouts. Kuromori-sama, this is too much! Ruriko-sama was suffering so much earlier! This person also watched Rurikos first experience with Jii-chan. Please dont do horrible things to Ruriko-sama anymore!! She res at me while crying. I cant do that! I answer while rubbing Rurikos breasts. I like Rurikos body I lick Rurikos nipple` While Yoshiko-san and Jii-chan watch. Please stop, do not defile Ruriko-sama any further! I kiss Ruriko as Yoshiko-san cries. I twine my tongue with Rurikos. I make sure the two could see clearly. Ruriko, touch it I opened up my bathrobe. Ruriko holds my penis still bloodstained from deflowering her. Ruriko twitched for a moment, but` She readies herself and touches it. She gently stroke the ns. Onii-sama, its already this big! Yeah, I want to shove it inside Ruriko again I whisper to Ruriko while kissing her cheek and neck. And then, Im going to pour in my semen inside Ruriko Rurikos body stiffens from tension, but, She takes a deep breath and calms her mind. Rurikos body loosens. Yes, please enjoy yourself Rurikos eyes are still swollen from crying due to losing her virginity looks at me. Ruriko is for Onii-sama Aah Ruriko-sama! Why are you saying that! Please leave that man! Yoshiko-san shouts, showing an expression of anger. But, Ruriko doesnt answer Yoshiko-san. Not even turning to her. Her pained eyes only look at me. Ruriko-sama! Please listen to Yoshiko! Its useless, Yoshiko-san! Nei said. Rurikos already Yo-chans ve! Shell never respond to Yoshiko-san unless Yo-chan orders her! Thats! Yoshiko-sans speechless. Ruriko-sama! Youre ady of Kouzuki house! You mustnt do this! Yoshiko-san looks at Jii-chan. Kouzuki-sama! Please rescue Ruriko-sama from this demons hand! Please! I do not mind whatever happens to me! Jii-chan watches us silently This is too cruel. Ruriko-sama is too pitiful!! Then, I Ruriko, she said youre too pitiful. Is that so? Ruriko looks up at me. No, Im happy. Now that Im Onii-samas ve Ruriko, I love you Me too, Onii-sama I adore you Onii-sama Yoshiko-sans thrown to despair by sight in front of her eyes. Come, Onii-sama, its already this hot and hard. Please enjoy Rurikos body! Rurikos hand increases the hardness of my penis. Okay, Ruriko, open your legs Yes, Onii-sama This 15-year-old bodyys down on the fluffy carpet. Its an unripe body, still growing. Ruriko spreads her legs wide. Look, Jii-chan, you can see it, right? Rurikos pussy. Its smeared with virgin blood and my semen. Can you see it? I open up Rurikos slit so Jii-chan could see. Rurikos still wet. Warm juice overflows Yes, Onii-sama Love nectar drips from her slit, Rurikos aroused in this situation. The apparent love nectar is mixed with my semen, so its a bit white. Its foaming. Im putting it in, Ruriko I put my tense ns in between Rurikos slit. Ruriko grits her teeth. No! Dont tense up! Nei instructs Ruriko Ruriko, take a deep breath Yes Suu. Haa Ruriko is the who should ept Yo-chan and make him feel good! Dont make it look like youre being forced to do it Yes, I understand Ruriko spreads her legs even wider. She lifts her waist to make it easier for me to enter. Onii-sama,e in The 15-year-old beauty liberates her body to me. But. Nono, dont show such a tragic face! I grind Rurikos nipple with my thumb. Ahn, haaa! Onii-sama! Does this feel good? It tickles, its so ticklish Im losing strength Good, shes getting loose. Ruriko, take a deep breath Y-Yes Suu. Haa Ruriko takes a deep breath while looking at me. She no longer looks at her grandfather or her cousin. Just me. Suu Haa Suu I match my breathing with Rurikos. Then, I invade Haauuu!! It went through the torn hymen right away. Half of my penis is inside Ruriko. Dont stop breathing, Ruriko! Haaa. As soon as Ruriko breathes out, I thrust further into Inside her soft flesh pot. O-Ouch Did my penis rub on the ruptured membranes? Or maybe it scrapped the swollen parts from the first sex. Are you okay? Haa, haa, haa Rurikos mouth is like a fish breathing as a mans genital is inserted into her. Please do....not mind me!!! Please do it until the end even if it pains Ruriko, Onii-sama! Yeah I thrust my waist in. Higyaaaa!! Our lower parts made contact. My entire penis is fit perfectly inside this unripe girl. Its all in, its kissing the door to Rurikos baby chamber Rurikos stomach feels stinging, so I cant tell it well It must still hurt. Rurikos attacked with the shock of a foreign object inserted and pushing inside her vagina. There are beads of sweat on her forehead. Rurikos enduring. Jii-chan, can you see it?! Rurikos connected to me! Im having sex with Ruriko! I shout at Jii-chan Jii-chan looks at us with gloomy eyes Stop this already! Ruriko-samas suffering! Yoshiko-san screeches. Im talking to Jii-chan! I thrust away Yoshiko-san. I slowly start a piston. Uu, Aah, kuuu, it hurts! Rurikos enduring as I ravish her. But, her eyes are looking at me. Just, only me. Uuu, nnn, ouch, aaah! Please stop! Ruriko-samas in pain!! Yoshiko-san shouts in tears. But still. Ruriko, does it hurt? I dont stop moving. Rurikos body sways as I pierce her. It hurts, Onii-sama Ruriko answers honestly But, its okay even if it hurts Ruriko Onii-sama is the only one who can hurt Ruriko! Ruriko reaches to me from below. She touches my face with both hands. She pats my cheeks gently. Im one with Onii-sama Yeah, Rurikos body feels good Is that true? Yeah, the naked Ruriko who doesnt have anything makes me feel good. Am I of help to Onii-sama? Yeah, I cant think of a life without you anymore I kiss RUriko Me too, me too, please love me forever. Thats a promise. Ruriko I speed up moving my waist. Its better to cum early for Rurikos sake. Ill go faster Yes, I dont mind even if it hurt, please pour it into Ruriko Yeah! Zun! Zun Zun Zun Zun! Nucho! Nununu! Ruriko is easy to get wet. The connecting part is making a lot of wet noises. Ah, aaah, ii, uu, Iyaan~! Rurikos whole body has sweat floating out. Rurikos cute breasts dance around due to my fierce attacks. Good, its about time. R-Ruriko, greet Jii-chan and Yoshiko-san! Onii-sama? Ruriko looks up at me in surprise. Say your farewell With that line, the clever Ruriko understands everything. Just like this? Yeah, just like this While I ravish her body. While being pierced by a mans penis on top of the carpet, covered by me. Ruriko looks up at her grandfather and Yoshiko-san Then P-Please forgive me for greeting you two in such an appearance! Ruriko-sama! Yoshiko-sans body shivers in sorrow and despair. Jii-chans in the dark abyss. K-Kouzuki-sama, Yoshiko-san, t-thank you for your love to Ruriko until now! I shake Ruriko. Im close to ejacting. Aaaahn! Ruriko has be, Onii-samas, Onii-samas sex ve, Im happy, it makes me happy, Uuh, It hurts, aguu, uuuu! I keep on poking Rurikos uterus. Therefore, g-goodbye, f-farewell, aaahn, iyan, please , stay healthy, ah, ah, ah, aaaahn! Ruriko, Im about to cum! Here I go!! I ravish Ruriko with all my strength!! Iyaaa, aaah, let it out! Please cum!! Onii-samas baby seed, inside Ruriko, let it out!!! Iyaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Ruriko-sama!!!! Yoshiko-san shouts. Please dont show me that!!!! Uguuuuuuuu!! Cumming! Im cumming! Rurikoooooo!! Comeeeeee!!! I, as I look into Rurikos face. Ruriko looks up at me too Uu! The first shot gushes inside Rurikos womb. Aah, so hooot!! ...Second shot. O-Onii-samaaahn~! Third shot. I keep pushing in my waist. Pouring in a lot of semen inside Ruriko. Itsing in. Its pouring! My stomach is feeling so hot!! Ruriko twists her body, tightening up her narrow vagina, mping my penis!! Ah, ah, ah, ah! Rurikos making a baby!!! Ruriko exims in the swirl of excitement. Ruriko-sama, Ruriko-samaaaa!! Yoshiko-san breaks down crying Haaa, haa, haa, aaahn! Ruriko stares at me while leaking out hot breaths. Both of us are covered in sweat. Rurikos burning body, her blushing face is cute. My own Ruriko My Master We kiss passionately Keeping our lower bodies connected. Its about time you calm down? When our breathes stabilizes. Jii-chan speaks up. Yoshiko-san continues to cry without a voice. You two should get off each other already Ruriko looks up at me. I shake my head, smiling. Ruriko nods and hugs me from below. Showing an expression that she wont leave no matter what happens. Nah, well stay like this Jii-chan. We can talk even if were like this, right? I said while I have my penis firmly inside of Ruriko. I see Jii-chan answers sullently Then stay like that. Answer me, why? Why? Why did you do this? Ah, why did I have sex with Ruriko again in front of Jii-chan? To show it to Jii-chan I answered. Show what? Rurikos already mine, and that shes not Jii-chans! I look straight up to Jii-chan Ruriko takes my hand and holds it. We hold each others hand tightly Rurikko will never obey Jii-chans will again. She mywomanforever, and shell nevere back I look at Jii-chan Ruriko below looks at me. She doesnt face Jii-chan. I know that already, I sold Ruriko to you with that intention! No, you dont, Jii-chan still unconsciously believes that Ruriko is under his control! I argue. Thats not true. I judged that Ruriko should leave my protection. Therefore! Rurikos heart has already been away from Kouzuuki house. The problem is Jii-chans heart! Me? Jii-chan gasps Thats right. Jii-chan, your obsession to Ruriko, has still gotten out Obsession you say? Yeah, obsession. Jii-chan, you noticed that Rurikos not the real danger but you, right? Therefore, you decided to move Ruriko away from Kouzuki house. No, you chose to keep her away from yourself I dered. You thought that it would be dangerous if you keep Ruriko close to yourself, right? Ruriko inherited Jii-chans first loves name and blood. Rurikos the only one peculiar to Jii-chan. Not Misuzu, Not Yoshiko-san. The three granddaughters were isted from the world in the same way. That was only a camouge to hide Jii-chans feelings towards Ruriko. Rurikos the dream woman of Jii-chan. Just as Jii-chan said earlier. If Jii-chan were a bit younger, he wouldve deflowered Ruriko with his own hands. But, Jii-chans already 82 years old. He no longer has the ability or stamina to have sex with a woman. Thats right, that is why I entrusted Ruriko to you Jii-chan answers honestly But Thats not it. Thats not how its supposed to be! I tell Jii-chan Jii-chan now doesnt know what hes doing What do you mean? Jii-chan tried to make me his tool! Ruriko stares at me., Jii-chan prepared Rurikos outfit, even instructed Minaho to use that particr room, right? The whole situation of Rurikos deflowering was all Jii-chans n, and you were watching us have sex in this room On top of that, Ikeda-senseis visit. Its all under Jii-chans expectations. Then this means; Watching sex through a monitor in a distant room is entirely different from watching sex in front of your eyes. Jii-chan ordered me to show Rurikos first time in front of his eyes. And yet, Jii-chan chose to watch the live feed instead. That is because I dont want to disturb Rurikos first experience. Besides, I thought that it would be too graphic for Yoshiko to watch sex in front of her eyes Jii-chan refutes. Thats not it I said. Thats what Jii-chan want to think, but its different. Its not that I announce. Jii-chan was trying to embrace Ruriko using my body What? If youre watching the video. You can self-insert yourself. Jii-chan thinks that hes me while watching us have sex in the mirror, considering that hes embracing Ruriko! Jii-chans startled. I knew it. He didnt notice it himself. Look, Ruriko in the feed is in the particr room familiar to Jii-chan, wearing an outfit prepared by Jii-chan. Its all as Jii-chan imagined. I was also used as a tool for Jii-chans imagination of having sex with Ruriko Watching the video on the monitor, Jii-chan dominates and vites Ruriko in his mind. This wont solve anything. Though you say you entrust Ruriko to me, Jii-chans mind still intends to Dominate Ruriko through me. Jii-chans obsession to Ruriko wont be fixed at all. Instead, it bes stronger. Jii-chansplexion turned pale. Therefore, I came here to embrace Ruriko once again, in front of Jii-chan. You saw it Jii-chan, right? Ruriko had sex with me regardless of Ji-chans will. Ruriko decided by herself. Even I live by my own will. Im not under Jii-chans rule. Im not Jii-chans dick! If he sees such vivid sex in front of his eyes, hell understand. I am me, not a part of Jii-chan!! I-I Let me repeat it! Rurikos already mine! I wont return her to Jii-chan! Ill take care of her forever! Rurikos hand which holds mine grasps stronger. Even if Jii-chan tries to take back Ruriko using the whole power of Kouzuki group Ill ask for Kyouko-sans help and escape to a foreign country. Ill never yield to Jii-chans power. Rurikos already my woman! Onii-sama Jii-chan speaks in a low voice. I wont do that. Im Kouzuki Shigetaka. I wont do anything unbing of me! Jii-chan. It is as you say, I guess I didnt know what I was doing. Though I say that its for Rurikos good, I was honest about my desire. Its a good idea to entrust Ruriko to you as it is! Thats not it! Youre not assigning her or giving her to me! Rurikos already mine! Not Jii-chans! I shout. Get it clear in your head already! Ruriko, Misuzu, and even Yoshiko-san arent Jii-chans properties! Y-Yeah. Youre right. True, I know. I want to understand, yet! Jii-chan hangs his yead. Onii-sama, may I speak? Ruriko asks me Yeah Kouzuki-sama, allow me to say it Ruriko looks up at her grandfather. Being the head of Kouzuki house is lonely, though you have inherited everything in the house, you dont own anything as an individual, I know that. For Kouzuki-sama, we may be the only existence that you feel affinity for For Jii-chan, the branch families are only vassals. Born as the eldest son of the noble house, hes been separated from his siblings as he grows up. Even his rtionships with his sons were never beautiful. The eldest son, the sessor was assassinated. His own hands killed the second son whos the mastermind of the murder. To Jii-chan, only his three granddaughters, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san, Theyre the only existence he felt he could love from the bottom of his heart. No. The isted and lonely Kouzuki Shigetaka. Misuzu and Ruriko were born tofort his loneliness. Forcibly. Especially Ruriko, he gave her the first name of his first love. She was nned to be raised as the sessor. Shes a special existence to Jii-chan., But, I will go my path Is he better than me? Jii-chan asks Ruriko seeming lonely. Yes. Onii-sama has never forced me to sex until the end. Even though he had given me so much opportunity, I kept waiting until I made up my mind. He has patiently corrected by distorted mind I see I love this man Ruriko looks at me. Please let go of me for now Okay I pull out my penis from inside Ruriko finally. Ruriko raises her pained body. Then she opens up her legs and turns it to M. My semen drips down from her small slit. I have received Onii-samas baby seed. I will get pregnant someday Aaah! Yoshiko-san griefs. And, I will give birth in joy. Being embraced by this man, bearing his child, is my pride, my happiness! The naked middle school girl deres to her grandfather. Fuu, you have dedicated your mind and body to that man? Yes, Ruriko is Onii-samas ve. A sex ve. I do not regret my fate. Im happy! Ruriko smiles. Its a determined, dignified smile. Sorry but, theres one thing Id like you to ept Jii-chan tells me. I sold Ruriko to you but, I want her child support expenses paid by me Child support Ill give you two hundred million Two hundred million? Two hundred million every year until Ruriko turns 20. What do you think? Err. What? You dont have to mind it. If you leave it to Minaho-kun, itll increase But Let me do that at least. I wont tell Ruriko anything. I wont ask anymore. Therefore! I see. Jii-chan still. Still wants to leave a bond with Ruriko in any form possible. Then, I will have a request to Jii-chan as well I said. I want Ruriko to go to her school just as before. I want her to keep using the name of Kouzuki at school Umu. I wish for that as well Another one, Id like her to stay in Nadeshiko-senseis ss as before I said. Ruriko turns to me. Onii-sama? I smile at Ruriko. I cant think of Ruriko who stopped dancing at all Then, once again, I speak to Jii-chan, Nadeshiko-senseis ss doesnt ept non-nobles, right? So, sorry but I want her to use Kouzuki houses name for that too I sit and bow my head. Please. Jii-chan For my womans sake. Jii-chan, Then, I have conditions Conditions?! I would go to see the presentation as usual. If you would allow that, then I look at Ruriko Ruriko nods smiling. Yeah,e and watch, watch my Ruriko dance! Jii-chan smiles. Yeah, allow me to watch your Rurikos hour of triumph! At that time. Katsuko-nees voicees from the room speaker. Kakka Her heart finally broke! Her. Katsuko-nee was training Jii-chans secretary. Sorry to impose but, pleasee to this room. We have to engrave who is her master firmly Okay Jii-chan replies. I will release the dark desires I have umted in my heart to my secretary Chapter 423 Chapter 423. Refrain Blue Fufu, everythingse unbound thanks to you. You have my gratitude Jii-chan tells me. I wonder if this would take off Jii-chans obsession to Ruriko? Hold onto Ruriko firmly. So I wont feel anything strange anymore Even if I dont hold her, Ruriko will stay by my side. Right, Ruriko? Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko smiles. Umu Jii-chan nods lonely as he looks at us. This is fine, yes Jii-chan looks at the red jewels, and gold essories made for Ruriko sadly. That, can we have that for Ruriko? I tell Jii-chan. Its a souvenir for Rurikos deflowering Jii-chan Doing that would make me happy Yes. I will treasure it, Kouzuki-sama. Ruriko answers Jii-chan Anyway, Ill lead the way Ojii-chan,e with me! Nei tells Jii-chan Yo-chan, you should go to the shower room for now. You know where it is right? Err, the shower room where I had my body washed with Misuzu and Michi is, Yeah, I know how to get there from this room Then, you go with Ruriko, and I will guide Ojii-chan! There are no prostitutes in thismansionnow, and Jii-chan isnt aguesteither But, Jii-chans old so someone shoulde with him appropriately. Thanks, Nee-san Ufufu, Yo-chans gotten so strong! I fell for you again. My hearts beating so fast still! Nei smiles at me. I love you Yo-chan! Youre my Hero! After saying that she gently kissed my cheek. Uhm, Onii-sama Ruriko whispers to me. What should we do about her? Ah, Yoshiko-san? Yoshiko-sans limp from despair. Hmm. As expected, it would be bad to have Yoshiko-san go with Jii-chan to thetraining sitewhere the female secretary is. That said, making her go to the shower with us is, Yoshiko-san is in despair that Rurikos be my girl. Then. The doors knocked. Yes? I replied. Excuse me Coming in The girls who came in are Megu and Misuzu. Both of them are wearing the Greek myth style white fluffy outfits. Uhm, Minaho-san told us to take care of Yoshiko-san while Kouzuki-san goes to that toom Grandfather, please leave Yoshiko-sama to us! Ah, I knew it, Minaho-neesans watching from the school. Then, this ce too. Megu, whos the mostmon in the family and have good manners, and Misuzu, someone Yoshiko-san knows since before. Did they leave her to take care of Yoshiko-san? Yoshiko-sama, we have prepared tea in the reception room, pleasee with us Misuzu smiles. Misuzu-sama, please stop using-samaon me Yoshiko-san says in a dark voice. Im Ruriko-samas vassal! In the end, Yoshiko-san hasnt epted the reality that shes Jii-chans granddaughter. That doesnt matter to me. I have nothing to do with whatever kind of life you chose to have Misuzu said clearly Grandfather, do you mind? Jii-chan. I trust you but, dont be rough on her. Yoshikos shocked from a lot! Rough? No way, me doing Yoshiko-san? Give me a break! I wont do anything like that! We dont have such treachery! Misuzu answers. No thanks. Theres no way I would do that you know? I already have my hands full of these girls I tell Jii-chan. Megumi-san and I will be with her alone in a separate room until Grandfatheres back. There wont be contact with others. Danna-sama and Ruriko would like to take a break Umu, then thats fine. Yoshiko, wait with Misuzu and her Jii-chan orders. Yes, Kouzuki-sma Yoshiko-san has abandoned the role ofone of Jii-chans granddaughtersreleased to the public. In the end, shes just a servant of Kouzuki house whos following Jii-chans orders. It seems she doesnt want to admit that she lost her master, Ruriko. Then please, Misuzu, Megu Yes, Danna-sama Itll be okay, Yoshi-kun Well, leaving it to the two of them, it wont be a problem. Well then, follow me Ojii-chan! Nei guides Jii-chan Umu! Jii-chan leaves with Nei. He must still have feelings for Ruriko remaining but, he didnt look at Ruriko on purpose. Then, Danna-sama, well be going as well. Ruriko, congrattions Misuzu smiles at Ruriko. Were now realsistersstarting now, lets help each other! Yes, Misuzu-oneesama, Megumi-oneesama. I may be an inexperienced little sister, but please continue to guide me We wee you, Ruriko-san Megu has epted Ruriko too. Then, lets go, Yoshiko-san Megu calls Yoshiko-san, but, Ruriko-sama, I Ruriko looks at Yoshiko-san. Please stop calling me-samatoo. Im no longer a girl from Kouzuki house. Yoshiko-sama is the daughter of Kouzuki house. Please dont make such a face! Those words hurt Yoshiko-sans heart further. No, Im Ruriko-samas attendant forever. A vassal. Someone like me cannot be a daughter of Kouzuki house But, please do your best. I can no longer be on Kouzuki-samas side anymore Why, Ruriko-sama?! Why are you so captivated by this man!? Ruriko-samas a born noble!! Ruriko, I wasnt captivated, Onii-sama has epted me, and I have epted Onii-sama. Hes the man I will dedicate my life to, that is all Theres no way thats true! Ruriko-sama, Kouzuki-sama, both of you are wrong! Yoshiko-san desperately tries to persuade Ruriko. But. I made my choice in my life. I will go on this road. Yoshiko-sama, thank you for everything so far The naked Ruriko, Puts her hand on the carpet and bows to Yoshiko-san. Please dont do that!!! Yoshiko-sans speechless. Sorry, Ive already left your road. I will choose to go with Onii-sama. Yoshiko-sama, please proceed with your own life too Ruriko said. I! Yoshiko-san shouts, Misuzu; Yoshiko-sama, whatever you say now is meaningless. Take some time to cool your head But! Its an order, Im Kouzuki Misuzu you know? To dampen the stubborn heart of Yoshiko-san, Misuzu uses herst card. You wont listen to my order? I also ask of you. Please follow Misuzu-oneesama Ruriko also requestsYoshiko-san I would like to have some time alone with Onii-sama She stares at Yoshiko-san Yoshiko-san; C-Certainly, Ruriko-sama She responded as Rurikos vassal in the end. Then, lets go, Yoshiko-sama Leave it to us, Yoshi-kun Megu and Misuzu sandwich the depressed Yoshiko-san out of the room. She turned to Ruriko onest time, but, Ruriko doesnt turn to Yoshiko-san. Click! The door closes. Fuu Ruriko breathes out. Yoshiko-samas in confusion now. Who she is, how can she live after this Rurikos the same yesterday Onii-sama? Ruriko yesterday, werent you depressed, worrying? I can see the current Yoshiko-san ovepping with Ruriko, depressed in the waiting room on the funerary venue. That might be Ruriko mutters Back then, I also lost my identity and felt empty Therefore, Yoshiko-san has to stand up on her strength just like Ruriko But, in my case, Onii-sama has helped me Dont Yoshiko-san have Ruriko too? I smile at Ruriko Onii-sama! It might be impossible now but, no, its fine to take time. If Yoshiko-san can find her way, well think what we can do for her. Im sure that there will be some way we can support Yoshiko-san Yes Ruriko nods. Then. Onii-sama, Eei! She pulls my arm and jumps. She kisses me on her own ord. Again and again. Onii-sama, I love you, I love you, I love you! Ruriko clings to me, and I tumble on the carpet. Rurikos kisses dont end. Hey, Onii-sama Her moist eyes look at me. What is it Ruriko? Please do it one more time! Ruriko pushes her breasts against my chest. She reaches for my penis. But, it hurts, doesnt it, Ruriko? Receiving ejaction inside her three consecutive times after losing virginity. Her vagina must be hurt a lot. Its okay even if it hurts Ruriko slowly rubs my penis. No, Id want to be hurt, I can now understand what Michi-sama was lecturing No, Michis a masochist. I want it, by all means, Onii-sama Ruriko Because, arent we alone? Ah. Jii-chans no longer watching. Ruriko doesnt know that Minaho-neesans watching us. She thinks that nobodys watching us now. Onii-sama, please make Ruriko able to have babies! I Ruriko, could you be as lewd as you can in front of me? Yes, if thats what Onii-sama wishes for, anything! Red blood still flows on my penis. Aaaah, Onii-samas gotten big! The fingers of a 15-year-old girl touch my bulging ns lovingly Ruriko Libido fires up again. I bury my face with Rurikos breasts. Licking up both her nipples, Onii-sama, do you love breasts? Yeah, I do I also like being licked by Onii-sama! I try to suck out her sunken nipples. The centers hard, but it doesnt rise from the are. Rurikos nipples are still growing. I crawl my tongue from her nipple to her belly. I lick up her cute navel. Ahn, Onii-samaaahn~ Dammit, so cute! I want to put it in right away. Ruriko, get on all fours All fours? Yeah, like this I raise Rurikos body. And have her on all fours on top of the carpet. Open your legs a bit more, yes, stick out your ass This is embarrassing. It feels like Rurikos a dog Yeah, Im going to fuck you like a dog I go behind Ruriko. Then I ce my erect penis on her opening. Looking like this? Iming in, Ruriko Eh? Is it okay to go inside? Reply properly, Ruriko! Ruriko sways her ass. Pleasee, Onii-sama! Yeah I grab Rurikos waist. Then thrust it into Rurikos pussy! Kyaaaan~ Does it hurt? It hurts, but this is fine. Make it hurt! Then saypierce me. SayPlease ravish Ruriko Pierce, please pierce me. Please ravish Ruriko! I stir around Rurikos insides. Rurikos pussy is already melting with semen and love nectar. Aaah, aaah, hyaaan, yaaan, Ahn, iyaann~! Rurikos pants are even cute. Im ravishing her again. Deep inside the vagina of this beauty. Nuaan, hamu , uuu, iyaaa, iyaaaaan!!! The seed of lust doesnt seem to have disappeared inside Rurikos craving flesh. Its just burning even more in our first doggy style sex. Onii-samaa, Onii-samaaaaaahn~! Rurikoooo, Rurikoooo!! I swing my waist and massage her breasts from behind. Rubbing her hard nipples I lick Rurikos back while having sex with her. Hyaaaaaahn! Her back seems to be an erogenous zone. Rurikos body trembled a lot. Onii-sama, I dont want to stay like this. I cant see Onii-samas face like this! Ruriko shakes her head. I dont want that. I want to see Onii-samas face, Ruriko wants Onii-sama to see her face too!!! Aah, Ruriko! I get it. I get it already! I pull out my penis andy Ruriko on her back. Then, I cover on Rurikos body. Ruriko opens up her legs on her own. Come! Onii-sama! I jump into Ruriko! Aaaahn! Rurikos pained face. As expected, it must have hurt having a foreign body inside her. It must be painful for the virgin body to be spread out by my penis. But, I ravish inside Ruriko without any mercy. Hii, hiiiiihn, Aguuu! Every time I reach the depths of her vagina, Ruriko looks in pain. Its better to end fast. Ruriko, its going to get more intense! Yes, please! I speed up moving my waist. I roughly ravish Ruriko. Ahn, aaaaaaah, ahn, ahnmu, uuu, ahn, ahn, haan! Ruriko whos enduring it is so lovely No matter how painful it is, she follows my first order. Shes looking at my eyes. Hyaaan, yaan, ahn, aaaahn, ahn, aaah, Onii-samaaa! I make Rurikos breasts dance violently Our dance is reaching the end. Aaaah, Im about to cum, Im letting it out, Rurikoo! Give it, please, Ruriko, inside, Onii-samas hot stuff, I want more of it! I wont hold back. I release it all deep in her pussy as usual!! R-Ruriko! Ah, itsing out, the hot thing, is deep inside Ruriko!! The fourth shots quantity doesnt have that much. Iy on top of Ruriko. Haa, haa, haa, haa Ruriko hugs my exhausted body tightly. Onii-sama I love you!!!!!! Im sorry, Onii-sama After we have sex just with the two of us, Rurikos unable to stand. As expected, worked her too much after losing her virginity. Err, lets leave the luggage her for the time being, and welle back to pick it upter The said luggage is the silk undershirt and the golden essories Jii-chan prepared for Ruriko I cant let Ruriko wear this anymore. Cant make her have it. We put them on the table of the room. Ruriko, wear my bathrobe I cover Ruriko with the bathrobe. But what about Onii-sama? I dont mind staying naked Dont be ridiculous. Id be troubled if you catch a cold I pass Rurikos arm through the bathrobe. Now then. Want another princess carry? If Im going to carry Ruriko to the bathroom like this, then, Im fine even with a piggyback ride. It would be easier for Onii-sama Err. No piggybacks. Why? Because, Ill carry Ruriko on my back, and have knees on my hands. If I do that, the semen inside Ruriko would be, My, I see It would drip from her slit, dirty my back, and the corridor. Therefore, It would be princess carry I open the door first. Then, I pick up Rurikos body. I get out of the corridor. Im naked and Rurikos wearing only a bathrobe. I love this Ruriko brightly says while she hugs me. Then, dont increase your weight too much. Then, Ill do it again If its on Rurikos physique, I can carry her like this. Im not confident on Nei, Katsuko-nee and, Nagisas plump body. Megu too, shes slender but tall, so it would be hard to bnce. If its Mana or Michi, it would be fine. I carry Ruriko to the bathroom while having such thoughts. Then. Onii-chan, yourete!! Manas waiting with an imposing stance. Whats up? I cant wait, so I got up! What? Done giving Ruri-oneechans first time, right? Did you enjoy it, Onii-chan? Y-Yeah, well How many times did he do it Ruri-oneechan?! Err, four times Ruriko answers honestly Then, you can take a rest! Mana gives me an aggressive look. Onii-chan promised! You havent done me today yet ! Y-Yeah Anyway, lets have a shower right away, Mana will join in! Mana smiles. Uhm Can I rest? Come in! The three of us take a shower. Hows below? Nagisa-oneechans watching over so no worries Mana answers as she scatters her clothes. Nagisas taking care of Agnes, Edie, and Reika? Theyre all problem children, so I have to go there sooner What about Mao-chan? Shes already asleep. Its past ten already! I see the toddlers are on the bed now Anyway, put down Ruri-oneechan there. Ill shower her O-Okay Iy down Ruriko on the tiles of the shower room. Im sorry, Onii-sama Dont mind it. Well be together for long. Dont fuss about every single thing Yes, I will repay this bond with my lifetime As I said, dont fuss about it. Mana stares at me. Onii-chans lovey-dovey! Nope, I Uuu, please be lovey-dovey with Mana too! It cant be helped I hug Mana and kiss her. I massage Manas small breasts. Yes. I hate it if you dont do it with Mana a lot Yeah, I love you Mana Me too, Onii-chan Mana thrusts her tongue to me. Our tongues twined. Love, love, I love you! Yeah Manas moods finally fixed. Then, Ill wash up Ruri-oneechan first! Mana twists the shower faucet. Shuba, sasasasasasa! The water turns warm right away. Make sure to not put on Rurikos face I know! The warm water cleanses up Rurikos body. Oh, this feels good. Thank you, Mana-san Ruriko smiles Come, Onii-chan, rub her with soap! I see, theres virgin blood after all. I pour in body soap on the sponge. Ill wash up Ruriko Yes, thank you I rub Rurikos soft naked body with the bubbly sponge. Yes, its smooth. Its a fair skin without any wounds. The sticity of a 15-year-old body is fantastic. The water flicks on her young bare skin. Ufufu, ufuffufu Rurikoughs. Whats wrong, does it tickle? I asked. No, Im just happy! Ruriko tells me showing an innocent smile. So happiness feels like this, Onii-sama! Ruriko Im so filled with Onii-samas love! Aah, what a lucky woman I am!! Ruriko said, then sheughed again. Chapter 424 Ruriko, open your legs Have to wash up her genital too. Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko blushed. Then she opened her legs. Her hairless pussy swells from having four consecutive sex. Yeah. It might hurt but endure it I take the shower head from Mana and pour down hot water. I split up my fingers to make a V shape then spread Rurikos slit, until inside. Aaaaahn! Ruriko raised her voice. Are you okay? It stings a bit The part where the hymens torn might have some scratches. I wash it with my fingers gently. Onii-samas hands are so gentle. It feels good Ruriko smiles at me. Right? Mana also had Onii-chan wash me up after our first time having sex! Mana tells Ruriko. Though, with Mana, I raped her outside the mansion. It was raining so she covered in mud. Mana was also in a state of dazed after I rape her, so I had no choice but to wash her body with all Ive got. Onii-chan was kind to me back then! Manas the horror of the rape from before erased from her memory. The memory from where she took a bath with me may be the only memory thates back. I love you Onii-chan! The naked Mana clings to my back. She kisses the back of my ears. Manas cute breasts press against my back. Hey, did it feel good having sex with Ruri-oneechan? I look down on the naked body of Ruriko lying down on the tiles of the shower room. Its a naked body of a healthy 15-year-old girl. Its small but, her breasts have a good shape, her pink nipples still caved in. Even though I poured in my semen four times, the slit is still perfectly closed. It looks like shes a virgin. Thin and long legs. Its usually a fair white skin but, its reddish from the hot water. Ruriko looks at me worriedly. Yeah, it felt good. Thanks, Ruriko I thank Ruriko for giving her virginity. Im the one who should be thankful of Onii-sama. Was I able to do it properly? Yeah, we did have sex properly Uhm, Im very sorry that I had Onii-sama do everything Ruriko has seen me have sex with Misuzu and Michi, so, She seems to think that hers was immature. Dont mind it. Its Rurikos first time Yes! You can study a lot from now on! Mana said, then she touched my penis. Even though two beauties sandwich me, Im not getting erect. As expected of four consecutive rounds, Onii-chan, Mana will clean this up Mana puts soap in her hand and washes my penis. Okaay, lets clean it beautifully! Mana smiles happily. Ah, me too. Its gotten dirty because of me Ruriko says, minding the love nectar and virgin blood on my penis. No! Ruri-oneechan had a lot of sex already, right? Its Manas turn now! Mana gently washes up from the tip of the ns to my balls. Ufufu, get big, get big Mana gently flushes the soap bubbles with shower. Mana, maybe not now, I just had it with Ruriko To be honest, I want a bit of a rest. Besides, if possible, Id like to have sex with Mana in front of Agnes Yeah Mana has gotten quite close to Agnes today. Their age is close, and if she sees the kind Onee-san, Mana have sex with me. She might want to do it too. Yeah, right! Lets do it in front of Agnes-chan too! Too?! But before that, we do it here! Mana cant hold back anymore! Uhm, Mana-san!? You want to do it here and in Agnes room? Yes!? Mana smiles. Really, you serious? Yes! I mean, lets do it now! Mana pokes my ns. But, I just did it four times you know? Its only four times, right? Thatspletely fine! Ah. I did Mana 10 times in one night, right. Its fine, you can do it Onii-chan, youre terrific after all! No look See, its big now! Even unconsciously, my penis got hard from Manas caress. Ufufufu, time to eat! As if shes eating ice cream; This 14-year-old girl licks up my ns. Making sounds with her lips Mana might love doing fetio Mana says while sending me an upward nce. Because, when I lick it like this, Onii-chans getting big inside Manas mouth! Kissing the tip of the ns and licking up the back of it. Does Manas mouth feel good, Onii-chan? Mana sucks while devoting her hands on the rod. Is Mana helpful to Onii-chan? Mana. I pat Manas cheeks. Theres still soap in my hands. White bubbles stick to Manas nose. Yeah, that feels good. It feels good, Mana Please dont abandon Mana Dont say something stupid Yeah. I know that Onii-chan wont do that but, it makes me worried sometimes The naked Mana holds my erect penis with both hands as she says that. Therefore, have a lot of sex with Mana, Onii-chan. Messing up Mana is fine. When Mana takes Onii-chan inside, thats what eases me up. If you let out a lot of semen, Im happier For Mana, sex is a confirmation of her bond with me. Mana thinks that I will abandon her when I dont want her body anymore, so she trembles in fear. Look, I heard it from Katsuko-oneechan today, ordinary people, when they have sex, both men and women often close their eyes Mana licks my ns as she speaks. But look, whenever we have sex, you always see at Mana, right? Therefore, Manas looking at Onii-chan too! I see I thought that was normal, but, Some people have sex with their eyes closed too. And then, theUuh!Face Onii-chan face, when he ejactes inside Mana, is adorable. Looking so pleased. Looking at that face, it makes me feel so rxed. Makes me think that Onii-chan and I are loving each other Me too, I like how Mana seems so pleased in the middle of sex. It doesntseem pleasedI feel good! Mana said. I love you, Onii-chan Yeah, me too, I love you, Mana Geez, this is embarrassing. My hearts tightening so much! Mana returns to feting me. Ah, my erection revives. Ruri-oneechan, can you get up? Mana tells Ruriko Yes? Rurikos just watching my interaction with Mana silently. Lets serve together! But, I Ruriko thinks that its Manas time now, so she needs to watch. Mana wants to do it with Onee-chan! Mana says still. Mana loves Onii-chan. Everyone Onii-chan loves, Mana loves! Therefore, I want to get along with Ruri-oneechan! Mana-san I wont be selfish anymore. Onii-chan punished me after all! Michi-oneechan might like to be punished by Mana loves to do smiling and loving sex! Thats why lets do it together Ruriko I understand, if youre okay with me She said, then gets up from the tiles. You okay, Ruriko? Rurikos waist is paralyzed from losing her virginity. Yes, Ive been warmed up by the shower, Onii-sama, please lend me a hand Ruriko reaches for my hand. I take that hand and pull her up. There we go! Ruriko gets up. Well then Middle School Student-Sisterswill begin to serve! Mana deres. If Michi-oneechans here it would be perfect though! Yeah, thats true, but Well, fine, we can do it with three next time. For now, we can start serving with the two of us Am I going to do the three girls version too? Right, they would. Ruri-oneechan, on my side, stand on your knees Okay The two naked middle school girls kneel side by side in front of my crotch. They look up at me. Ipare the two. In height, Ruriko whos a year older is a bit taller. But, Manas got way more breasts. Rurikos nipples are still sunken but, Mana had hers sucked out by me so many times that its already an erect nipple. Among mywomen, Michis another middle school girl, but Looking at this, Michi may be the one whose growth is most dyed. In the first ce, Michis tremendously light, and she has a flexible body. What do you think? Both of us have a good body, right? Its all for Onii-chan! You can push us down anytime you want! Mana read my mind, so she says that. Ruri-oneechan! Lets begin our double fetio! Double? Err, Mana will lick the bottom of Onii-chans penis, so Onee-chan take care of the tip! Err, we have to lick it, right? Yes. Were both going to lick it! Therefore double fetio Mana, exin that first. Okay, then start ! Manas tongue licks my sensitive balls. Rurikos tongue goes to my ns. I just had it washed now, and since Mana licked it up, Ruriko fetes without any resistance. Wow, ah! My voice leaked out unconsciously The texture of the tongues and their body temperature are different. So women are this much different. Ufufu, look, Ruri-oneechan, Onii-chan looks like hes feeling good Yes, so cute. Onii-sama The two beauties continue to attack Okay, its about time we switch Mana will take the tip and Onee-chan will go with the lower one Okay Yeah, Manas tongue use is slightly rough. But thats good on its own She sucks up the tip of the ns without hesitation. She also licks up the precum leaking from my penis. On the other hand, Rurikos tongue is delicate, gentle. Staring up at my face from below, checking everything to see what kind of reaction I do when they stimte somewhere. Undoubtedly, one day, theyll be the worlds best fetio master. Ruri-oneechan, take care of the penis Mana lets go of the ns and turn to my back. No way? Ive heard about this from Katsuko-oneechan too. It seems that the gap between the anus and the penis feels good too Mana licks up at the line from the balls to the anus. Ugh! Wow, thats a big hit! Then, Ill lick the anus too! The second-year middle school girl licks my anus. Uhii! Ehehe, this feels that good? Onii-chan? Manaa! Its about time I fight back Mana, stick out your ass! Ill do the same! Eeeeeeh! Mana doesnt need it! Theres no need to! Its an order! Come! But!! Mana, what are you? A ve. Onii-chans sex ve! Then hurry up and do as I say! Okaaay Mana stands up timidly. Put your hands on the wall and spread your legs a bit Mana does as shes told. Straighten up your legs and stick out your ass. Lower your head a bit, yes, like that I squat down in front of Manas ass. All of Manas embarrassing parts shown before me. I blow wind on it. Aaaahn, this is embarrassing. Onii-chan Mana shook her ass cutely when I blow wind on her skin. Ruriko, lick Manas nipples Yes? Lick the nipples like a baby, make her feel good Certainly, Onii-sama Ruriko moves her head below Manas chest. Mana-san, excuse me Then, she sucks up Manas nipple from below like a calf sucking her mothers udders. Aaaahn, that tickles, Onee-chan! Using that opportunity, I attack Manas slit with my tongue. Uwa! Whats this, it makes me shiver!!! Manas back twitched. Next, her anus. Iyaaaan, its embarrassing. Shameful. This is disgraceful I lick it up. Sucking it with my lip, leaving a kiss mark on her white skin. Huh? Drip. Drip, drip. Warm liquid drips down from Manas slit. Mana, youre wet Yes, Im getting wet! I grab Manas ass and open it up. Aaaahn! I insert my tongue into Manas slit. Its gotten drenched already. I can smell dairy products, and it has a sweet, sour taste. Mana, your pussys delicious Dont say that, its embarrassing! Manas face dyes in shame. Onii-chan, I want it already Mana mutters. Do me, please ravish Mana, Mana wants to be raped by Onii-chan! My sex ve. She desperately searches for words to get me excited. Please, Onii-chan, pierce Mana! My penis haspletely recovered. Mana put your hand on those mirrors instead of the wall Okay Mana faces the mirror. I stand up. I take a position in front of the mirror. Ruriko, look Yes, Onii-sama Rurikos eyes are already fiery. Shes trying to learn from Manas sex even a bit. Rurikos an honor student. Okay, you can see my face over the mirror, right? Yes, Onii-chan You can see us get connected really well too Yes, hurry, faster,e inside Mana! I grab Manas small ass. Push in the ns into Manas slit. Fuwaaaaa! Mana raised her voice. My penis prates into her hot and drenched soft meat. Nupupupupu I-Itsing iiiin! Nun! My dick is inside Mana. Afu, afu, ah! Manas mouth reflected in the mirror opens and closes like a fish. Can you see it. Were connected Yes, I can see it. Onii-chans pleased face too, aaahn, Manas making such a lewd face, even though Ruri-oneechans watching! Rurikos gaze is so hot. Ruriko, can you see it? Yes, Onii-samas big thing, all, went inside Mana-sans small entrance! Ruriko before losing her virginity is only forced to watch sex, so she didnt seem to observe correctly. But now, her big eyes are looking interested and curiously. Ruriko was like this earlier too T-That is right, Im filled with surprise ! Ahn Dont look at me like that! Ruri-oneechan! Look at her with those eyes as much as you want. Mana loves having sex while being watched. Hearing what I said, hot love nectar overflows from Manas crotch. Shes also a bit of a masochist, so she gets aroused. Here, Im moving Un, shove it a lot! Her meats thin but I grab her resilient ass. I slowly sway Mana. Feeling the rubbing of meat inside, Manas face in the mirror shows a look of pain. Manas breasts sway ording to my movements. Aaah, amazing, Im being ravished. Onii-chans viting me! Mana stretches her legs, sticks her ass, weing me inside. Amazing, Im doing such outrageous sex Standing sex in the shower room, Shes looking at herself having sex. She sees herself, and Ruriko too. Aaaahn, Im bing a pervert! Then be one, I allow you! In addition to a simple forward and backward motion, I turn my penis and rub it against Manas inner walls. Aaah, thats great! Manas pleased. Does this feel good, Mana? Yes, it feels good, Onii-chan Her eyes in the mirror look at me. Onii-chan, Onii-chan, hey! Whats up, Mana? I ask Mana without changing the rhythm of my waist. This, watching the mirror, standing, having sex from behind, youve done this with someone else before? Huh? Though Im surprised, I keep the rhythm. I thought that it would be wrong if I stop there. Mana looks at me in the mirror while I poke her. Yeah, I did I cant lie to Mana. With Yukino-san? Manas got some excellent intuition Yeah I answered. Which is better, her or Mana? Is Yukino still a subject of insecurity for Mana? No, she just cant help it. Shes her sister after all. Mana feels way better Really? Yeah, Manas mywomanafter all I kiss Manas back I lick up her spine. Aaahnnn! Yukinos not my Woman I tremble at the words I say with my mouth. Yes. That line is all. I have to protect mywomenwith all my life. I can no longer keep engaged with women like Yukino. Right, Onii-chan, thats right ! Mana in the mirror smiles. Onii-chan, do it more intensely, you can break Mana! Aah, Mana! I decided to immerse myself in fucking Mana. I concentrate on having sex with this 14-year-old girl. Mana! I let go the hand holding Manas ass and grab Manas breasts tightly from behind. Aaaaahn, this feels good! Ravish me! More, do Mana more! I speed up. Onii-chan is the only one for Mana. I love you. I love you, I love you Onii-chaaaaaaan!! Mana, Mana, Mana! Looooook, Ruri-oneechan, Manas being a proper sex ve, you see? Can you see how Mana looks like as a ve? Rurikos massaging her breasts. As expected, shes not touching her secret part. But. Her flushed face, rough breathing. Rurikos aroused from my sex with Mana. Yes, Mana-san, is a ve, this is how a ve looks like, isnt it?! Yes! Mana is Onii-chans, sex ve! Onii-chan can do me anytime, anywhere, if he wants to do it, hell use Mana!! Manas young body is sweating a lot. Her ignited body is about to explode soon. I spurt towards it. Onii-sama, youre too intense, aaah, I will be doing this kind of sex as well! Rurikos also burning up. Yes, Im going to do this with Ruriko too! Ill do this, okay, Ruriko! I tell Ruriko. Yes, lets, please do it, Ruriko wants to be done like this too, I want to be messed up by Onii-sama!! aah. My whole bodys sweating like a waterfall. Sweat floats on my forehead fall to Manas back. Ah, aaaaah, what should I do, Onii-chan, this feels good, I might cum Manas face in the mirror is puzzled by the pleasure. Itsing, the wave, a big wave ising, what should I do, what should I do, Onii-chan! Lets cum together, okay, Mana! A hot spring rises from inside me too. Yes, together, lets do it together, aaaaah, itsing up right now, its rising!!!! Manas pained eyes look at me. Onii-chan, Onii-chan, my Onii-chan, ah, aaaah, C-Cumming!!! Manas insides mp tightly! Cumming, cumming, cumming!! Manas cumming!!!! Im at my limit too! Cum, Im letting it out, Im cumming, Manaaaa!!! Let it out, please let it all out inside Mana!!! Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! Ahn, so hot, itsing in!!!!!!!!! I ejacte inside Mana. While I keep pushing in my waist. Pushing the ns to her womb, pouring in the hot liquid inside! I love this moment! Its spreading! Its boiling inside my stomach! More, please finish up Mana! Onii-chaaan! Aaaah I pour it into Mana until thest drop. Hiiiiii, Manas feeling so good, so goooooooood! Then, Mana leans on the mirror and squats slowly. Her ass looks like its sinking down. I also rx my body while still connected to Mana. Aaaahn, ahn, Ahn! Manas still in the reverberation of climax. Manas narrow insides are mping, winding. Inside it, is my penis which quickly withered as expected from the fifth ejaction. Unable to endure the convulsions of a 14-year-old vagina, its pushed out of the opening Ahn! It came off! Semen overflows from the slit where my nse out. Rurikos watching that situation. Amazing Ruriko speaks her impression, as she observed my sex with Mana objectively. So real sex has to make you shout so loudly Err. N-No, Ruriko, thats just Mana being noisy I tell Ruriko while breathing roughly. But, Onii-sama, you were shouting too. At the end Well, that was just to match with Mana I say it for the time being. Or rather, its painful. My breath. I fall on the floor. Onii-sama? Let me take a break As expected, its tough doing it five consecutive times. Haa. Its fine to shout out anything! You can just shout out whates to your mind, what you feel=! Mana slowly raises her body and tell Ruriko. Letting my emotions spring up? Ruriko asks. Yes, you can let that all out as you want! No, you must! Its okay, no matter what it is, Onii-chan will ept it all! Therefore, we have to be honest with our own hearts Mana smiles at Ruriko. Thats how our sex is! Chapter 425 Chapter 425. Ruri and Michi Haa. Haa. Haa. Ah, Im still palpitating. My sweats not stopping. I look up at the ceiling while lying down on the shower rooms floor. Onii-sama, are you okay? Ruriko looks into me worriedly Ah, even watching from below, Ruriko is so cute. What a beauty. Her still growing breasts are in front of my eyes. I raise my neck slightly and lick up her pink nipple. I cant move for now. Im fine, just let me take a moment. I fix my breath bit by bit. Onii-chan, that was very good! Mana smiles and kisses my cheeks. She licks the beads of sweat on my forehead. Manas thin naked body also shines from sweat. Katsuko-oneechan taught me to say gratitude after sex sayingthat was great She innocentlyughs. Uhm, isnt that what a man should be telling a woman? Or rather, Katsuko-nee, what are you teaching Mana? Well, back when Mana is Shirasaka Maika, she worships Katsuko-nee as aCool, adult woman. Shell hear Katsuko-nees opinion, but. My, is that so? Ruriko reacts to what Mana said. Then she looked at me. Onii-sama, I also felt excellent. Imitating Mana, she kisses my cheek. Ah, Rurikos stic breasts poke my chest. No, Ruriko, it was painful for you, right? Deflowering her and then having four rounds of sex after. I tore her hymen, forcibly expanding her vagina, its swollen. Ruriko know hasnt reached the point of knowing the pleasures of sex. But, Im happy. Ruriko touches her lower abdomen. I have epted Onii-sama here, ufufu, I feel like Onii-sama is still inside of me. Does it still hurt? Its warmer than painful. Well, of course, youve got a lot of Onii-chans semen inside you! Mana touches her stomach too. Manas also filled, it makes me very happy. Mana smiles. I have watched Misuzu-oneesama, and Michi-sama has sex, experienced it with my body, then now I saw Mana-sans sex. As I go through stages like this, Ive discovered a variety of things. It was a good study. Ruriko tells Mana. Sex is truly is an act of humans. I was able to understand how my body was made by doing this. Yeah, both Ruri-oneechan and I are born to have sex with Onii-chan! Thats our destiny! Lets be grateful to God! Yes! Err. You girls are sure with that? By having sex, I think my bond with Onii-sama bes higher than rtives Obviously, were going to bear Onii-chans child after all. Yes, Im looking forward to it. Ruriko smiles. Oh right, Ruri-oneechan. You must keep it a secret that youre having sex with Onii-chan Why is it? I am Onii-samas sex ve. If someone asks me, I intended to answer it with pride. Hey, Ruriko! Look, Ruri-oneechan, sex is a fundamental activity of a human being. Therefore, you dont talk about it to anyone other than yourfamily! Thats how it is! Mana advises. I see, meals, sleeping, and excretion are the same things, theyre necessities for human lives. Making a baby as a result of love is in there too. That is, I understand, but, Shouldnt we talk about it to other people because its important? Ruriko asks Mana. As I said, Onee-chan, you dont talk to others aboutthe number of times you went to the bathroom yesterday or how big your poop was, right? Yes? No, excretion would be the most extreme case but, you dont talk to those who arent close to you about the meal you ate yesterday, how much time you slept, or the illnesses you had before. That is, true. Sex is one of those most private things. You should never tell it to someone else. You can only talk about it to your family or a doctor. Mana says with a smile. Besides, sex is something done alone with Onii-chan. You must take care of Onii-chans private life too you know? Ruriko looks at me. Certainly, it is as Mana-san says. Yeah. Therefore, dont ever talk about sex to someone else. Ruri-oneechan should show the sameI dont know anything about sex Do I have to go that far? Look, courteous people do it! Remember Ruri-oneechans school friends! Perhaps, there are girls from Ruri-oneechans ss who already had sex. Rurikos school is the number one Ojou-sama school in Japan. Furthermore, its in middle school. I dont think they have experience in sex, but. It doesnt mean that Ruri-oneechans the only special, the one who had sex ahead of them! I wonder? Rurikos dubious. Look, the girls from Onee-chans school are all from noble houses, so theres a lot of them engaged, right? That is, well; Rurikos cousin, Misuzu, was. There would be other girls thate into her mind too. Those girls already had sex too. Their partners are picked already! Obviously they decide to love each other! Mana smiles. Ruri-oneechan, every day from now on, youll have sex only when Onii-chan wants it you see? If its a girl whose partner is decided, dont you think that girl would have sex just like Ruri-oneechan Manas theory deceives Ruriko Surely, they might be But, they dont show any behavior that they have sex every day, right? Yes Yeah, well, there are also girls who dont have partners for sex. Therefore, in school or even in the dance ss, you must never talk about sex in front of those friends. Everyone tries not to talk about it. Ruriko looks at me. Yeah, I think you shouldnt. Sex is a private thing for both of us. Dont tell anyone. Certainly! Good, now we sealed her mouth. Onii-chan, have you settled down? Ah, my pulse returned to normal while Mana and Ruriko are talking. Im no longer sweating. Yeah, Im fine now. Okay, then lets get you up. Mana stretches her hand to me. I grab her hand and get up. Onii-chan, hug. I hug Mana. I think this is the part where you pat Manas head. Yeah. I pat Manas head. Ufufu, Onii-chan, I love you! Then, Mana; Oh right, Ruri-oneechan, let Onii-chan wash your hair! Hey, Mana Then, well be the ones to wash up Onii-chans hair! Yes, lets do so. Mana-san Ruriko smiles at Mana too. Now then, the shampoo contest is done. Our bodies arepletely clean now. The bath towels and bathrobes, ah, here. Just like Katsuko-neechan said. Mana gives us the towels and bathrobes caringly. Ruriko, can you stand? Rurikos somehow able to half-stand, but her back seems to be hurt. Ouch You dont need to force yourself. Mana and I wipe Ruriko whos sitting on the floor. Mana wipes my body, and I rub hers. Onii-chan! Mana clings to me naked. It feels different when my bodys wet, right? Mana rubs her naked body against me. This 14-year-old body has stic but slightly hard breasts. Hey, lets hurry up and wear bathrobes. What? Getting hard? Go on. Mana can do it as much as you want. No, we just took a shower. If I go to the sixth round now, I wont be able to return to Agnes room anymore. Anyway, lets go to the other room. Oh right. I put the bathrobes on Ruriko. Mana put mine. Now then, I have to carry you again. I said, Ruriko; No, Im fine now, I can stand and walk by myself. Ruri-oneechan, dont force yourself. Its fine. You can depend on Onii-chan! Thats right, Ruriko Today is a celebration of Ruri-oneechan losing her virginity! Rurikos cheeks blushed. Then, allow me to rely on. Yeah I lift Ruriko on my arms again. Onii-chan, do it with Mana next time too. Err, Mana seems light, so its okay, I guess. Yeah, sure. Ufufu, thats a promise! Then, we walk down the corridor Our walk towards the basement is, yeah, okay. I move forward. Ruriko, do you feel cold? I ask the girl Im holding in my arms. Ah, we have to get some clothes for Ruriko too. Shell stay in this mansion from now on. Youll go to the school and Nadeshiko-senseis ss too. I said. Ruriko suddenly sheds tears. Whats wrong? I wonder if its okay for me to be this happy? Ruriko looks up at me. Its fine Ruri-oneechan! Besides, this isnt the end! Well be even happier! Mana said. I want Yoshiko-sama to feel this much happiness too. Ah, Rurikos Shes still worried about Yoshiko-san. Lets see that and think about it. We cant do anything about it for now. Yoshiko-san isnt in our family. Even Jii-chan would think that its terrible to entrust hisst granddaughter to Kuromori Shell be fine, Misuzu and Megu are talking to her. Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko answers. Returning to Agnes basement. The rooms silent. No, it doesnt mean that theres nobody present. Nagisa, Mao-chan, Agnes, and Reika. Theyre all here. The problem is. Shuuuuuuu! Shuuuuuu! Michi and Edie are facing each other. Theyre moving slowly, having the same pose. This is, A practice of Kudou style ancient martial artsShingetsu? Nagisa and others are just watching the two silently Ah, Mao-chans already asleep. Shuwaaaaaaa! Shuwaaaaaaa! They breathe in at the same time Synchronizing their breaths, their heartbeats will match as well. Thats the first action to enter Shingetsu. The two are wholly focused, staring at each other. I let down Ruriko on the air mat. I also take a seat next to her. Mana sits on the floor, clinging to me. Shurururururu! Shurururururu! Susaaaaaaaaa! Susaaaaaaaaa! Ah, it begins. Ive already linked up with Michi so I can tell. ...... The two elerate at the same time Theyre as if a reflection of a mirror. They continue to make quick actions one after another making the same exact move. Their hearts are ovepping. They kick the air, thrust. Is this a type of martial arts? They twist their body and release continuous techniques. The two girls from Japan and US repeat movements like the God of military arts. Its going well until now. But. Suddenly, their movements shifted. Michis falling behind. No, Edies the one getting ahead. As evidence, Michis standing firmly, but, Edie lost momentum and fell on the floor. Thats enough! Michi said in a low voice. Youve gotten rash again. She stares at Edie. Edie looks up at Michi apologetically. Why are you so impatient?! Feeling Michis anger, Edie trembles. {You Are Impatient } Edie trembles a lot. It seems that they tried it so many times before we came and it always fails with Edie falling. Thats enough. Lets end for today. Saying that Michi ignores Edie and turns to me. I was in the middle of training so forgive myte greetings, Master! She bows to me. Yeah, Michi Ruriko too, it seems that youve sessfully be Masters property. Yes, Michi-sama. Thank you very much. Ruriko bows to Michi. I intend to continue to lead you in sex, but now that were in the same position, please do not call me -sama anymore Then, how should I refer to you? Michi will do, Ruriko. Were of the same age after all! Usually, that wont be allowed. Ruriko is thedy of Kouzuki house, and Michi is the vassal of Misuzu, also ady of Kouzuki house. Ruriko may call her subordinate without suffix, but, If its her cousins vassal, she must call her with a suffix. Therefore, before, Ruriko calls Michi Michi-san. After I bought her for 3000 yen, no longer a member of Kouzuki house, she begins to call her Michi-sama. Its because Michi is recognized as a stranger, as someone else. However now, Michi and Ruriko are both my women. They cannot call each other with a suffix now. That seems to be what Michi thinks. No, I think that it would be impolite to Michi-sama not to apply a suffix. Ruriko said. I dont think so, but. No, I thought of Yoshiko-sama as my vassal before, so I dont call her without a suffix. Ah. True, she doesnt. Therefore, I must use suffixes. At other ces, they might misunderstand that Michi-sama is my vassal. Yeah, that would happen. Hmm, what can we do about it? Michi thinks Thats just easy! Mana said. You two just call each other with nicknames! Then everyone would understand that its a friendly and equal rtionship! Michi looks at Mana. Yes, I think thats a good idea. Mana-imouto! Michi, youre still doing that weird call? Then please call me Michi / ߥå Yes, ah, but, Ive never been called with nicknames until now. Ruriko looks troubled. I can call Ruriko asRuriruri, Ruri-tan or Rurita Baron Which do you want? Err. But, Michi. Does your way of speaking change to warrior when talking to a person of equal level? Then, Ruriruri please. Umu, lets practice right away. Ruriruri Michi Ruriruri Michi You two, why are you staring at each other so seriously? Ah, I get it. Michi and Ruriko both have an honest character. Theyre simr in some ways. Therefore, they make such a serious skit. Well get used to it after a while. It seems. Ruriruri Michi Girls I beg you, dont do it showing a serious face! Uhm, can I have your attention, you two? Nagisa speaks up. Then, she looks at me. Arent you tired? Would you like to have some tea with everyone? Yeah, thanks To be honest, Im thirsty. I want to eat sweet things too. Okay, then help me out, everyone! Nagisas voice moved everyone. Lets add honey to the tea. Nagisa knows. Ooh, energy supplements my body Ive been quite exhausted. Master, Im a cat right now. Ive be a cat. Michies to me. Wait, Michi, if you ask me youre a dog. I dont know anyone as much of a dog as Michi. Im a cat, nyaa! She leans on myp. Cute. I admit that shes cute. Ruriruri Michi looks at Ruriko whos drinking tea. What is it, Michi? Are you jealous? A moment. Yes, a bit. Then, how about bing a cat too, Ruriruri? Ruriko Onii-sama, nyaa! Ruriko leans on my shoulders. Dammit, that was cute. Onii-chan, Mana too, nyaa! Mana also bes a cat. She licks my feet. If it were Katsuko, she would participate naturally, but. Thats impossible for me. Nagisa drinks tea. Agnes and Reika are looking this way troubled. Edies still trembling. By the way, Ruriruri, how many times did you do it with Master? Four times, Michi Even though its your first time? Yes, I cant stand up properly now. Then, for today, youre already. Yes, Ill do it tomorrow. Then thats fine. W-What? The conversation among the third year middle school girls are, Ufufu, you two have gotten along well. Nagisa smiles. Thats not it, Ruriruri and I were already on good terms Michi said. Yes, thats right. Michi Ruriko too. They formerly girls who arent good at making friends. I am Masters toy, and Ruriruri is a sex ve. We have the closest rtionship. Yes. We have to get along. Huh, Manas also Onii-chans sex ve too though? Mana said, Michi, Mana is our, little sister. Well treat you with care and love. I think of Mana-san as a senior as a sex ve. Youve taught me a lot. Right, its better if Ruriruri thinks that way. Umu In the end, I dont know whether theyre on good terms or not By the way, Michi, you had an exercise with Miss Edie earlier. I change the topic. Yes, were going well to some extent, but she inevitably moves ahead. Then the link to our minds break. Michi looks at Edie whos hanging her head. To be honest, shes much better in muscle strength and agility than me. But, Edie feels restless in her mind. She tries to get ahead in one way or another. Shes hasty. Then, she forgets to feel her surroundings Ah, I remember the fight at the hotel. She was just reckless. She gets hotblooded and just head straight to the opponent. Then, the opponent can read her movements. If she calms down her mind even a bit, she could see the situation in a birds eye point of view, and yet. I think Masters critique is correct. Ill tell her right now. Michi speaks to Edie in English. Edie looks at my eyes in surprise then feel sad. Whats wrong? She seems to be shocked to see that Master whos not even a warrior was able to see her faults, it seems that Kyouko-sama has chewed her out during the day. Ah, Edie went to attack some gangs office with Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia for today. At that time, she mustve acted rashly and got scolded. Miss Edie says something. She finds it strange that Michi is younger than herself yet shes so calm and firm. Ruriko trantes. Michi answers Edie. ...... Edie looks at me with a shocked face. What did Michi say? I asked, Michi; Yes. I was able to acquire peace of mind by having sex with Master many times. If you want to calm down, you should have sex with Master I said! Michi?! Ah, thats a good idea, Michi. Ruriko said. Eeh, in Edies case, wont Onii-chan have to do her a hundred times before she calms down? Mana said. Chapter 426 Chapter 426. Dont call me Papa, Onii-chama will do With that said, Master, I have a request! Then, Michi attacks me. She slips her fingers inside my bathrobe. Hey, wait, Michi! I wont wait, its time for sex education! Ill be the model! Michis hands open the bathrobe. Well, right, I have to show Agnes some sex. That was the n from the start, but. No, Mao-chan is here you know? We cant have sex in front of a toddler. Shes already asleep. She might wake up you know? If we do it quietly there wont be any problems! Therefore, dont be so noisy. Excuse me! Hey, Michi! Michis small, and she looks delicate and cute like a doll, and yet, She overpowers me. And to top that, shes fast. Or rather, I just had a series of sex, so Impletely exhausted. Michi got me naked in a blink of an eye and pinned down. Now, please ready yourself, Master! Michi puts her hand inside her skirt and takes off her panty. Even though she always have the expressionless face. Only at this times, her eyes are sparkling. Then. Okay, thats enough. Nagisa grabs Michis nape. Please let go of me. No, get yourself together. Nagisa whos usually calm scolds Michi. Were in the middle of drinking tea. Dont you feel sorry for him that he cant rest properly? Michi loosens up Im very sorry. I know that youre bright and cheery but, have some self-restraint. Bright? You dont need to work that hard you know? Bad! Nagisa res at Michi Ah, I knew it. Michi has never been able to get along with the girls of the same age as her. Shes happy that Ruriko and Mana have be her sisters. Shes also delighted that shes able to make a friend that trains martial arts with her, Edie. True, Ive gone too far. Im very sorry. Michi feels down. Thinking that you can be ahead of the other girls, you wanted to be everyones teacher, thats not good From what I see, Michi-san is also just a child. Nagisa scolds as an adult Michi is a year older than Mana. Shes a senior as my woman to Ruriko. Shes a guide to Edie as she mastered Shingetsu earlier than Edie. She must feel that shes the leader that guides everyone among the middle school student-sisters. Therefore, she got a bit full of herself. I have shown such an unsightly appearance. I reflect on it. Michi bows to me. Ah, this is bad if she feels down. If this goes on, shell go outside try to do push-ups to reflect on herself. Michis the type that does everything radically. Come here Michi. I hug Michi while Im still naked. Lets do itter, for now, let me take a break. Yes, Master Therefore, youre going to be my hugging pillow for a while. Certainly! Michi answers me embarrassed. Good. Master, youre warm. Yeah, good good, Michis so cute. I pat Michis head. Then, Michis body shivers like a small pup. It feels good. Much better than sex, right? Sex is also good, but it feels great bing a hug pillow! Mana looks at Michi. How nice, Michi-oneechan, look, Edie-chans amazed. Rather than looking amazed, shes looking this way with her mouth and eyes wide open. She must be surprised as Michi who just showed her brilliance in martial arts practice a while ago, is now love-struck in my arms. I think that its more effective showing this to her than suddenly having sex. Nagisa said. Michi-san trusts her Master, right! Ah, this is a good result. Then, Manae here. Ruriko too reaches for me. Ruriko cant move around since her waist hurts, so we only hold hands Mana clings to my back. She kisses me on my nape. I love Onii-chans back. Onii-samas hand is warm. The Middle School Students-Sisters are in contact with me. Michi Yes, Master? You three get along. Theres no leaders or anything. Though Manas younger, shes the one who became my woman before you, and she has much more experience with me. Yes Even Ruriko, shes a girl with a different charm than you. Listen, whos ahead or whos behind, whos powerful or whos not, dont think about those. You girls have each of your charm and beauty. Thats what I think. I love you three. Im very sorry. Tears spill out of Michis eyes. Michi-oneechan, Mana loves Michi-oneeechan! I may be a bad sister but lets get along from now on! Me too, Im a woman ignorant of the world, so I want Michis help. Please take care of us. Ruriko also speaks to Michi. I was conceited. Im sorry, please, lets be good friends Dont cry, Michi I rub my cheeks with Michis and hug her tightly. Masteeeeeeer No hug pillow cries this much, Michi. Im sorry, Im very sorry. Dont cry, Michi-oneechan Michi, itll be fine. Yeah, the three gets along even further. Im convinced. Yeah, as expected. Nagisa looks at us and said. Well then, with the three okay now, let me introduce the two here. The two here? Nagisa brings us Agnes and Reika. Okay, Agnes-chan, greet them. Nagisa said gently. Agnes is nervous, fidgeting. As mentioned earlier, we are all this Onii-sans family If Agnes-chan wont join our family everyone wont be able toe see Agnes-chan anymore. Ah. Yesterday and today, we stuck around in this confined room of Agnes. At first, she was cautious, but. Agnes today has opened up to many people, including Mao-chan. Mao-chan, Mana, Ruriko, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa. Shes not familiar with Edie and Michi, but she knows that theyre not an enemy. Especially Nagisa who has strong maternity, she seems to have grabbed Agnes heart. And. Is it finally time for Agnes to associate with me? Nagisa is also a woman who received Minaho-neesans education. She will not miss the timing, and shes willing to do anything to achieve the purpose. Hello, Anges-chan Therefore, I. Speak to Agnes first. H-Hello Agnes casts her eyes down embarrassed then said. Thats not good. You must look at Onii-chans eyes and greet him properly. Mao is doing it all the time. Nagisa makes use of her position as Mao-chans mother to its best. Yes, Im Agnes. Hello! Agnes looks up at me then says her greetings. Okay, well done! Nagisa hugs Agnes smiling. She pats Agnes head. Agnes looks very happy. Ah, Agnes is starving for such a motherly existence. Unconsciously, I mimicked it and patted Michis head. Yes, Agnes-chan is so cute! Half Japanese half-white, her milky white blonde hair is lovely. Her eyes are dyed blue. Agnes, 12 years old, is beautiful as an angel. Look, he said cute, Agnes-chan, say thank you topapa Nagisa tells as she hugs Agnes. Papa? Youll be Mao-chans Onee-chan right? Mao asked Agnes-chan a lot. Yes, Agnes will be Mao-chans Onee-chan I promised. Then, Maos Papa is Agnes-chans Papa, right? Ah. So thats what it means to take away Agnes from Shirasaka Sousuke. Ill be the Mama, and this man will be Agnes-chans real Papa. I Yeah, Im your Papa. Ill be your Papa, Agnes! Agnes heart has always been thirsty. Since she was born, Agnes has been confined in this basement. Other than the meal staff, she hasnt made contact with others. No friends, no family, she was only asked to worship Shirasaka Sousuke. Even Shirasaka Sousuke just asionallyes to see Agnes. Thats when we invaded. Mao-chan gave the first moisture in Agnes heart. Now that it happens, Agnes heart can no longer stop. Its like a rain seeps into a thirsty desert. Her heart speeds up wanting for moisture. Yes, Papa. Thank you, desuno, Papa Agnes face is still stiff. I reach out to Agnes. Dont be scared. Theres nothing to be afraid of. Nagisas hugging her so Agnes cant move. I pat Agnes head. There, there, youre cute, Agnes Coming from the head, I pat her cheeks. This 12-year-old skin is fluffy. Agnes looks at me wondering. Im Agnes Papa Agnes? Yes Is that so desuno? Yes, Agnes-chan Nagisa affirms. Hafuu, Agnes breathes. Tomorrow, lets go out of this room. Okay, Agnes? I tell Agnes. !!!!!! Agnes is shocked. I cant do that! Thats bad, Papan is! Im Agnes Papa I look at Agnes eyes as I pat her cheeks and tell her. Therefore, you dont need to be scared of anything. Yes. Papa and Mama will protect you! Nagisa hugs Agnes tight. I Agnes is in confusion. In hermon sense, Shirasaka Sousuke is a god, and Gods will is for Agnes not to leave the room. Its fine! Im going with you! Mana said. Me too, I will go with you, Agnes-san Ruriko also smiles. Perhaps, me too. Michi says that but shes Misuzus guard. Theyre supposed to stay here tonight, but, Its not decided when they wille home tomorrow. If possible, I want as many family members to attend Agnes ceremony. Its much better to go out of the room earlier. Its okay, itll all go well. Im here for Agnes. I tell Agnes. Agnes still looks anxious Yeah. Thats enough for now. Okay, then Agnes meeting is over. Following is Rei-chan! Uhm, Nagisa? Reika doesnt need to. Even if she greets us up now, I already know her a lot though? Okay, Rei-chan,e forward. Reikas still wearing pink maid clothes. Though its called Maid clothes, its not genuine but rather a cosy. The skirts a bit short. No,l thats just Reika being too tall. Shes slim and also has a waist, but the length isnt enough. U-Uhm! Reika speaks to me. Blushing Whats wrong, Reika? I asked, Reika Uhm, Lord, Uhm! Its not Lord, you know, Rei-chan! Nagisa looks at Reika. Finish it as soon as possible. Then, youll feel your heart lighter! Y-Yes Reika looks at me. Uhm, Onii-chama!!!! Chama? I-I, please be me Onii-chama!!! Reika? Err. Reika should be five years older than me. Earlier, we had a lot of talk with Rei-chan. Ive counseled her thoroughly. Nagisa said. Then, I concluded. Reika had always wanted a big brother since she was little. Therefore, youll be Rei-chans big brother. Err. Rei-chans never had someone put her under their protection, she had always protected herself as the Man of Beauty character But, thats not good. Rei-chan is also a girl. She needs a boy who will protect her. Nagisa smiles. No, I get that reason, but Why Onii-chama?! You just have to use Ani, right? Its also okay to rely on a little brother. Furthermore, whats Chama ?! It cant be helped. Rei-chans a toddler, so she has to start all over again. In the daytime, she has worked so we cant do it but, at nights, shell speak like a toddler. We have to break her Beautifuldy figure of hers or else Rei-chan wont be fixed. Ah, shes yed the beautifuldy crossdressing so long so Its stuck with her body. Shell call herself Rei-chan and this ones Onii-chama We have to make that carried first. But, uhm. Reikas puzzled. Look, Rei-chan, think about it., Rei-chan surely does suit being a British suit crossdresser beauty right now. I think thats cool. Nagisa said. But, look, how long can you keep going with that character. Yes? Once you passed 40, 50 years, would you still wear gentlemen suits? If you do that, youll look like the person from Energetic! Motivated *******! Hmm. I cant say anything about that. Lets straighten you up from the inside starting now. But, a toddlersnguage like Chama! Its important to ovee that embarrassment! Nagisa says clearly Its fine. Werent you talking to Mao-chan and Agnes-chan like that earlier? You tried to copy Mao-chans way of talking. It was perfect. Theyre starting with that. Anyway, remember the feeling from earlier then greet him, Rei-chan Reika sighs. Then. Hello, Im Rei-chan, nice to meet you, Onii-chama! She said while looking half-teary. Rei-chans a bit older but, Onii-chama, please love me! I smile at Reika. Yes, Reika, I may be younger, but Ill do my best as Reikas big brother. My best regards! Reika looks at me in surprise. Look, he didntugh, did he? That is how he is. He epted Rei-chans speech. Nagisa said proudly Master, please give Rei-chan a hug. Michi leaves me. Yeah, Reika,e here. I beckon Reika. No, Uhm Rei-chan, toddler! Uhm, Onii-chama, youre naked! Oh right, sorry. Michi stripped me off earlier Somehow, when in front of the family, Im fine even if Im naked. I put on my bathrobes. Okay,e here, Reika. Y-Yes Reikaes at me timidly I hug her. Oh, her bodys so stiff. Reika, rx. But, Onii-chama Its fine, take a deep breath. Y-Yes Theres nothing scary, is there? Im scared, Im afraid, Onii-chama Reika who forgot how to be a warrior is, Is just a single adult woman who has never made contact with men at all. She feels potential fear towards men. Rei-chan, feel Masters lifeforce. Michi said. Rei-chan, if youre serious, you can break that life force in one blow. Yeah, Im just. If Im attacked with her stick, it will result in instant death. Reika, Reikas actually far stronger than me. There is no reason to be afraid of me. I smiled Onii-chama Reikas tension loosens gradually. Feeling that its an ephemeral life, hold onto it with great caution. Michi said Reika hugs me in her arms. Oh, Onii-chama! Reika! A hug with no rejection norpulsion. We hug each other feeling our warmth. Its not scary, is it? Isnt Onii-chama a significant person to you Rei-chan? I guarantee it. Nagisa said smiling. Hey, Rei-chan, say your thanks to Nagisa-oneechama Mana said smiling. Eh, Im also a Onee-chama? Yes, because Rei-chans still a child. Right, its fine to be a child, Rei-chan. Nagisa tells Reika kindly. I wonder if its fine, Rei-chan might regress to a toddler even more. Reika mutters in unease. Its fine. Well properly look after her, so she doesnt drop into dangerous territory. Nagisa said. Therefore, you can rely on us more. Rei-chan can return her heart to a child and be spoiled by the family! Since childhood, Reika has lost sight of herself as she tries to respond the expectations of her Kendo familys grandfather. Then, it distorts beauty in mans dress. Up until now, shes never opened up her heart to her family and friends. She has kept her heart closed all the time. Nevertheless, she continued to y the character to meet everyones expectations on the outside. Before one knows it, she doesnt understand her heart. Shes lost the sight of the key to the door to her heart. Therefore, shes never teamed up with anyone, and shes quite a troubled person dressing as a British gentleman. Its fine to be a child, Reika. I whisper and hug her. Un, Onii-chama Reika answers. Chapter 427 Chapter 427. Nagisas model Sex Anyway, thats it so, Dear, shall we have sex? Nagisa then attacks me whos naked. Hey hey, isnt this just the same as Michi earlier?! Hey, just a second, Nagisa! I wont! Ufufu, its time for sex education! Ill teach everyone the profundity of sex! Nagisa opens the chest part of her clothes. Her huge soft breasts appear. N-No, Mao-chans here, right? Theres no way wed have sex in front of her daughter, right? Its fine. Shes asleep. She might wake up, right? Ill do it well so she wont wake up. Do well? Boys shouldnt beining so much! Nagisa speaks to Ruriko and Michi. Ruriko-chan, hold his right hand, Michi-chan, left Okay Ive been holding hands with Ruriko since earlier, so she just grabbed it. I will take this one. Michi lies down on my left side and grabs my hand. Im made to lie down on the air mat with both my hands spread out. Nagisa-oneechan, what about Mana? Mana-chan, you go with Agnes-chan and Rei-chan so they wont be scared off. Okay! Mana enters in between the two of them. Okay, lets hold hands. Ah, yes. Okay The three looks at me while cuddling close to each other. Edies watching us from a bit further away. It seems that Nagisa ns not to let her touch. Now then, lets get it excited, runrun! Nagisa is now in her underwear. Its gorgeous and sexy underwear with a light bluece on it. Hmm, Nagisas scent drifts. Its not the smell of sweet milk like the middle school students-sisters, its more of an adult woman. No, but, I just had it multiple times. My penis wont get erect. Its still the sages time. Its fine! Mama will take care of it! Nagisa takes off her bra and gets on top of me. You dont need to do anything! Nagisas plump breasts touch my chest She kisses my lips. Leave everything to me. Crawling towards me like a female leopard, she licks my nipples. Uuuh Ufufu, it feels good, doesnt it? Men also feel their nipples. It tickles, Nagisa. You dont need to lick there. No, drown to pleasure even more! From a bright and cheerful mother, Nagisa reverts to a single woman. I will no longer be stingy. I will use everything I have to make you feel good! Nagisa who was once the best prostitute of Kuromori shows her real ability. Showing an angelic smile, she attacks my nipples. Auu Yes. Let out your voice. Theres no one else here but your women. Theres nothing to be embarrassed about, is there? Show a lot of your cute face to us! Then, she smiled at the girls around who are stunned. Take a good look, girls. Michi and others take a nod. Nagisa bewitches everyone. Ready yourself, Dear! Nagisa touches my penis. The baby seed is made in this bag. Therefore, you must stimte these testes after ejacting a lot. Saying that Nagisa licks up my balls with her long tongue, Ah, this is. Shes done it on the love hotel in the early morning back then. Back then, I ejacted a lot that nothingsing out anymore. I was able to recover thanks to Nagisas techniques. Ah, right, let me say this beforehand. Nagisa speaks to the surrounding girls. Im already an adult, so Ill get pregnant with his baby soon. I also want to make Maos sister. Nagisa smiles. I want to bear his first baby, are you okay with that? Nobody can speak up to Nagisas charm. Therefore, my sex with him is a genuine baby-making kind of sex. Everyone, take a look at a new life is poured inside me. Genuine baby-making sex. Then, Id like to tell my child born in the future. Your parents wanted to make you. You are a blessed child. Mao-chan was a child forcibly made by Shirasaka Sousuke Its unknown who her father is. Since the first daughter was born in such a fate; She would like the second daughter to have a blessed birth. Nagisa, Ill talk to them properly. Ill tell the child that Papa loves Mama, and you were wished to be born. Thank you, Dear. Nagisa holds my ns in her mouth. Anyway, lets make love. Make love to me so much wed have a baby! Yeah, Nagisa THe c Nagisa takes full advantage of all her fetio techniques. Licking from the bottom up the rod, Licking the back of the ns, Making sucking noises. Grabbing the root kindly and squeezing it. This is a handjob but, remember this. Its hard to adjust the power on grasping the penis. If you dont practice, it wont go well. Nagisas hand is fantastic. Shepletely presses on the points of pleasure. You dont have to do it alone anymore. If you want to release it, then do it with the surrounding girls. Teach everyone how to make you feel good, okay? Yeah, if I get to know this kind of pleasure. I cant masturbate anymore. Nagisas hand is so much more pleasant than doing it with myself. On top of that. Shes licking the ns while stroking her hands. Nagisa looks straight to my face while licking. At the tip of Nagisas big breasts, her pink nipples are swaying. Ufufu, okay, its big! Nagisa straddles over my body. Take a look. Im going to eat his penis. Holding the root of my penis, Nagisa ced it to her opening. Are we going to do it in cowgirl position? Nagisas pussy is already hot and wet with love nectar. The juice drips to the tip of my ns. It looks like a syrup smearing a banana The gaze of the girls concentrates on the contact. Was it Ruriko who gulped down her saliva? Nagisa rubs the ns to her entrance to make it familiar. Nagisas secret part is so beautiful you cant believe that she had experience in giving birth. Okay, lets eat! Nupunupupu! Shes eating my penis. Everyone around has their breath taken away. My penis is being swallowed. Ufufu, its all in. Nagisa leans down and kisses me. Our tongues twined. Does it feel good inside me? Yeah, Nagisa Nagisas body is so soft, Theres no hard sticity like the middle school student sisters. Its as if my whole bodys being wrapped up in a soft and fluffy futon. I love you, Dear. I love you too, Nagisa. I want your child. I want Nagisa to bear it. Nagisa smiles happily I will be the one moving so stay still. Then, Nagisa swings her waist. Nuchu, nuchu, the connected part makes a wet sound. Nagisas insides are warm. Its as if my penis dips into a hot spring. The flesh folds wrap me gently, the meat walls is polishing up my whole penis. Listen, you have to use variations when moving your waist. You can even move like this! Nagisa tells the girls, and she turns her waist around, twist it. What do you think, Dear? It feels good. Its reaching various parts of Nagisas insides. Yes, feel more, taste my body. This time, up and down. Nagisas attacking me elegantly. Aah I see, this one feels good? Ufufu, then you like doing this, right? She swings her waist side to side. Uuu, haha! Im squirming in pleasure. Ruriko and Michi who are holding my hands strengthen their hold. Master, is it that much? Onii-sama, youre trembling. The two are surprised from me whos feeling good. Ufufu, as expected this ones good, youre so cute, Dear. Nagisa licks up my nose. You can let it out inside me anytime, more, Ill make love with you more! Uuuh, I-Im being squeezed! Its as if Im being sucked inside Nagisa. A girls pussy gets better the harder you train. On the contrary, if you dont train, itll just be a boring hole that keeps on spreading out. Nagisa tells everyone Therefore, you must have sex with the will of training properly. If not, he wont feel good, and hell get bored! How should we train? Ruriko asks. Well, there are various methods, and I will teach you about it but, you must use trial and error on how to make him feel pleasant and how you yourself can feel good as well. You must make the most out of your bodys taste, Ahn! Nagisa talks without stopping her waist. By chance, the tip of my ns hits a pleasure spot for her. Dear, Ahn, I seem to feel it from here! She frowns, looking pleased. You like it here, right? Nagisa also changes the movement of her waist. Aah! I leak out a voice unconsciously She urately attacks me. I want to make Master feel like this too. Michi mutters. My, Michi-chan, your body seems softer than me, you can do much more different things! Nagisa said. Anyway, you mustnt be afraid to try to improve, Okay? Thank you for the advice. Michi said. But. N-Nagisa, Im Im close to my limit. Ufufu, whats wrong? Cumming? There are beads of sweat floating on Nagisas forehead as she sways on top of me violently Yeah, I, I, Nagisa! Ah, wait a moment, Im going to cum too! Nagisa changes the movement of her waist. She stimtes to the point where she feels good and uses it to reach climax. Aaah, this feels good, Dear, youre so perfect for me! N-Nagisaaaa! Cute, so cute! Dear!!! I, I, Im about to! Wait, itsing too, please dont leave me! Ill wait, Ill wait for you, Nagisa, Nagisa, Nagisaaaaa. `Aah, itsing, its rising up, aaah, itsing, soon! Nagisa, aaaaah, aaaah! I desperately endure. Nagisa speeds up moving her waist and spurts forward. Nagisas voluptuous breasts shake violently on top of me. Sweat scatters from the tip of her erect nipples. Aaah, Im cumming, cumming, cum, cum, Cummiiiing! Nagisas insides mp hard. Ah, me too, Nagisaaaa! Cum! Impregnate me! Fertilize my eggs! Dear!!!!! C-Cummiiiing!!! I grip Ruriko and Michis hands firmly. My semen is released from the bottom to top like a fountain!!! Ahaaaaaaaaahn~~!! Nagisa who feels the first shot in her womb wriggles back and forth!! My baby room is so hot!! Second shot, third shot! The release of cloudy liquid continues. Nagisas insides wriggle. My womb is drinking it. Gulp, gulp, its drinking your stuff!!! Nagisa doesnt stop moving her waist. Shes trying to squeeze down till thest drop. Dear!!!! Dear!!!!! I love you. I love you so much!!!! She kisses me over and over and sucks out my tongue. Nagisa sucks me above and below, my penis and tongue. Haa, haa, haa. Finally, Nagisa calms down She rxed her body while still connected to me. That was amazing, Dear. Nagisa tells me with a smile. Look, I think we made it just now. A child Nagisa gently strokes her sweaty stomach. I have a feeling. It really felt good after all. Nagisa. Yeah, it would be great if we did. I also look at Nagisas stomach. I want to touch it, but Ruriko and Michi arent letting me go. Theyre hardened from watching me have sex with Nagisa. Thats so nice. Nagisa-oneechan looks so happy. Mana mutters. Yes, Im happy, Im having sex with the man I love after all. Nagisa answers with a smile. You too should be happy. This man is for everyone after all! That said, she gets up and pulls out my penis. A lot of semen spills out from her opening. My penis is sticky with love nectar and semen. Then, who would like to do the clean-up fetio? Is there anyone who wants to do it? Nagisa asks, Michi Then I will. Okay, well then, take care of it, Michi-chan. Nagisa and Michi switch positions. Master, allow me to serve. Michi licks and sucks my penis clean. Edie starts making noise in surprise. Mana speaks something in English Michi too Whats up? Yeah. Edie-chan said its dirty to lick that so I said Its a part of our beloved person, so its not dirty Then, Michi-oneechan said This is an important ritual so dont get in my way Mana exined. Edie is depressed from being scolded by Michi. She grew timid and walked towards the bed where Mao-chan is sleeping. Ah, Mao-chans over there! Before Nagisa finished saying that, Eide sat down next to Mao-chan, hmmm This is bad, Mao-chan is going to wake up. Nagisa goes to Mao-chan while still naked. Mao, woke up? Nagisa smiles at her daughter. Maos sleepy. Ah, still. Mao-chan yed a lot with Agnes today. Shes quite sleepy Its fine. You can sleep. Un, Mama Then, Mao-chan Wheres Papa Michis still feting me. Im here. I replied only with my voice. Im d. Mao-chan seems to feel relieved. Mao, Mama, wont be staying in this room for a while but, Papas here, okay? Nagisa, what do you mean? Mao-chan Im fine if Papas here. She said, then returns to sleep. Edie Michi res at Edie while still having my penis in her mouth. SORRY Edie got shrinks herself in shame. Nagisa fixes Mao-chans futon. This girls been waiting so you could take a bath with her before going to bed. Ah, so thats what happened when I was doing Rurikos first experience. Ah, sorry. I didnt know about it. Take one with her tomorrow morning. Got it, Nagisa I replied Im already Mao-chans Papa I cannot betray Mao-chans expectations By the way, why would you leave the room? I asked. Yes, I think that its about time for my turn. Turn? Then. Neies into the room in great timing. Ohohoi! Nagisa-san, youre requested toe! Look I turn to Nei. Nee-san, what do you mean by that? Nei went with Jii-chan and didnt return. Then that means that she was in the secretarys training room all the time. Then, theres a request? Its about time that we finish the stick time. Nagisa tells me. Stick? Carrot and stick, whenever you control a persons brain, both are necessary. Katsuko-nee has devoted herself to be the stick, the secretarys heart is broken. So its about time to give the carrot to her. Nei smiles. This is where kind people like Nagisa-sanes in! So the person that has to act the carrot and the stick has to be done by different people. In this situation, if she sees Nagisa-san called out by Katsuko-nee in the middle of training, shell think of her suspiciously! So I came here not as a messenger but to call her. Later, Nagisa who doesnt know anything about the secretary just happens to pass by, and shell appear on the training site. So thats the n? Oh right, let me borrow your Bathrobe. Then, Nagisa puts on the bathrobe I was wearing. I will go with the setting of a woman trained by Katsuko. If she thinks that there are people with a worse situation than herself, shell feel at ease right away. Furthermore, watching the most embarrassing scenes as a woman, that secretary will definitely fall to it. Having a woman under the same situation as her, thats the carrot. Furthermore, she witnesses a situation where the training has progressed that it shows the most shameful situation while shes in the process of her heartbreaking. Then, she wont feel grudge to the carrot. Instead, if shes shown such shame, shell feel sorry for her. I see. So thats their team y. Then, lets go! Take care of Mao-chan. If she wakes up and feels lonely again, call me right away. Im gonnae flying. Yes, I know. Then, Nagisa walks pping her slippers. Then, whats happening here with everyone? Nei asks me. Hmm, we just had Nagisa-oneechans sex lessons. Mana answers. Huh, whats with the gloomy face Ruriko? Nei asks Ruriko. Right, Ruriko looks gloomy. That is, Nagisa-oneesamas sex was very skillful. Skillful If I have to be that skilled to stay by Onii-samas side, I wonder if Onii-sama really needs me. Ah, so thats why shes disheartened. Hmm, so Ruriko just epts defeat without fighting? Nei smiles. Without fighting? Am I wrong? Rurikos just 15. Nagisas already 21. The age is different, and even in sex, its Rurikos first time, isnt it? Isnt it obvious that youre no match for her skills and experience? That is, true, however. Oh what, so Rurikos a girl with that attitude. You dont think that you can ovee Nagisa. Shes provoking Ruriko. In the first ce, youre not thinking about Yo-chans feelings at all! Onii-samas? I look at Ruriko. I need Rurik. I want to have sex with you all the time. Therefore, Ruriko doesnt need to rush to be good and skillful. Ruriko She doesnt know that Nagisa was a prostitute. Its evident that shell lose in sex experience or skill. On the other hand, Mana, you think that its natural for Nagisa-san to be good at sex, so you had no choice but to lose? Nei asks. Err, I Manas embarrassed because shes seen through Thats right, Mana knows about Kuromori. Therefore, she has already given up from the start as she loses to Nagisa when ites to sex. Thats not good. You two must burn your sense of rivalry properly. Yo-chan abandons boring women! No, I wont. Then, I retract my previous statement, do you not want to be a woman who only lives out of Yo-chans kindness? Yes Mana doesnt want too. Ruriko and Mana answers Then, theres no other way but to do your best, right? Nei smiles. Unlike you two, Michis quite strong. Right. Michis set on licking my penis since earlier. Basing from what she saw from Nagisas fetio techniques earlier, she added various of her original ideas. Shes already starting her efforts to ovee Nagisa. If I lose my fighting spirit, then I will lose myself. Michi answers while stroking my penis from what she learned from watching. Master, is this much strength good enough for a handjob? Shes strong. Chapter 428 Chapter 428. Trinity! To be honest, Im so exhausted that nothing seems toe out anymore, but Michi, you want to do it that much? Michi looks at me with serious eyes. Yes. After witnessing Nagisa-oneesamas sex earlier, I felt like an eye-opener! Eye opener? What? No, well, theres no help even if I press further. Im very sorry as you may be tired but Master, would you please have sex with me again? If you go that far, then I have to work hard. That said, my dicks reaction is utterly dull. I understand your feelings, but Muguu Michi frowns in sorrow. Then. Michi, you cant monopolize Yo-chan Nei said. How about having everyone help out? Everyone Look, dont you have strong sisters on your sides? Saying that she looks at Ruriko and Mana, If the three of the cute little sisters attack, Yo-chans penis woulde back! Saying that Mana; Cant be helped! Lets pitch in and help! She takes off her clothes. I-I Ruriko blushes embarrassed. Ah, Ruri-oneechan, it still hurts right?Therefore, you can just be in charge of Onii-chans face! Michi-oneechan will be on the penis and Mana will be in charge of the bottom! Mana gives instructions with a smile. Im in charge of the face? Yes, kissing Onii-chan and having Ruri-oneechans breasts licked. Like when you breastfeed a child Ah, okay, understood Michi-oneechan, youre okay with that distribution? Michi Im grateful! The two bow at each other. Okay! With that said, get naked too Ruri-oneechan. Michi-oneechan also, dont get half-naked, get fully nude Following Manas instructions, Ruriko took off her bathrobe and got naked. Michi also takes off her clothes. Huh, Nei-oneechan, you wont participate? Mana asks Nei. Hmm, Im fine. I want to see how you do it for now. Oh right, Ill take photos, pics! Nei takes out a camera and photographs the three middle school girls naked around me. Ill be recording it so do your best you three! Yo-chan too, dont lose! Dont lose, you say, Nei. Look, Onii-chan! Were all naked! Then, in front of me; Three naked girls appear. Onii-chan! Onii-sama! Master! The t Michi is the youngest look of them. Mana and Ruriko, oh, Rurikos approaching an adult body. But, their chest has about the same size. Mana has stuffed breasts. Ruriko, it feels round. There are her sunken nipples too. Rurikos skin is as white as snow. Michis also fair-skinned but not as much as Ruriko. However, Michi has the beauty of a doll when she gets naked. Youre all beautiful I speak my impressions. Un, then lets all start our work! With Mana giving instructions, the three naked girls hug me. Onii-sama First, Ruriko kisses me. Hmm, Ruriko Looking up, theres a beauty that could blow you away. Its Ruriko. Whats wrong? No, its just that, Rurikos eyes are big. Your eyshes are long too Do you not like girls with big eyes? No, I love them Im d She brings her chest closer to my head. Onii-sama, please lick Rurikos breasts! Yeah I bury my face in her slightly strained unripe breasts. Im sorry Im not as big as Nagisa-oneesama What are you talking about, this is good on its own I lick her nipples. Aaahn, Rurikos the one who feels good You like being licked your nipples? Yes, Onii-sama? Do you like Rurikos breasts? I do. Its cute, puffed. I want to lick it forever Please do, Onii-sama Meanwhile, Michi continues her fetio. Shes trying to master Nagisas technique earlier. Auuu Im sorry, did it hurt, Master? Thats not it, it feels so good it made me shiver I tell Michi As expected, I saw this point as a key point Michis tongue stimtes that point relentlessly. Uwa, Michi, Michi I feel my spine shivering. My, Onii-samas making such a cute face Ruriko in front of me smiles. Michi, it looks that where you lick is a good part Yes, Ruriruri, it seems that when you lick at this part Michis tongue crawls from the line of the scrotum to the anus. Uhyahyahyahya! Let Ruriko do the same next time! Both Michi and Ruriko are intelligent and have the applied strength too. Theyre learning a fantastic technique in sex at such a condition No, well, theyll only do it with me, so its okay anyway Now then, here Ie, Onii-chan! Mana speaks on the side of my foot. Mana, what are you going to do? Hamu! My little toe is wrapped in warmth and moisture. Nugu! Is mana licking my toe fingers? Mana knows that it feels good being licked here! She goes from every finger to every gap in between. This middle school girls tongue carefully licks. Oooh! This is also good! Un! Thats an exciting view! Im going to take more photos! Nei takes photos of us happily. Ah, I Three beautiful middle school girls attack me. Im naked too Onii-sama, I love you. Ruriko loves Onii-sama Rurikos breasts cover my head. Me too, I sincerely love you, Master, Michi attacks my crotch with her tongue. Onii-chan, Mana loves you! I can give you as many licks as you want! Manas sucking my toe fingers. Onii-sama, please massage Rurikos breasts Ruriko holds my right hand and ces it on her chest. Oh, soft. Then, Onii-chan, this hand will have Manas butt Mana turns her ass towards me and grabs my left hand. Ah, thats different. Rurikos breasts and Manas ass. It doesnt change that both are stic, soft, and warm, but, The feel is entirely different. Womens skin is different individually. The lively feeling of these three girls swallows me. Mufufu, its back! Michi speaks at my crotch. Master, its revived! Master hase back! No, Im thankful that youre happy but, That expression makes me wonder. My, Onii-samas gotten so energetic! Ruriko, you sound like I survived an illness. Oh, its standing! Onii-chan got erect! Mana, my dick isnt a building. Look, look, Agnes-chan, its gotten big again! Mana turns around. Ah, I forgot. Agnes and Reika are cuddled up, looking at us afraid. Dont be afraid. Its Onii-chans thing! Were all made to feel good with this thing Yes, I was pierced several times but, it made me very happy Agnes-chan, Rei-chan, you should be taken by Onii-chan sooner- On the other hand, Neis showing a peace sign to Edie whos still stiff. What the hell is that? Then, excuse me Michi straddles on top of me. Imitating Nagisa from earlier, she seems to want to try doing it in a cowgirl position. Ah, look! Even on a small girl like Michi-oneechan, itll alle inside! Mana exins to Agnes. Edie says something in surprise. Michi; Dont worry She tells Edie bluntly. Aah, my ns is pushing Michis entrance. Auu, uuun! Michi whos easy to get wet is already flooding. My ns is being swallowed inside. Nuuuuu, Uuuuuh Michis pushing down with her weight. My erect penis rubs into Michis soft walls. Ahn, Master, Nguu! Michi, you okay? This position, its entering deep, inside of me!! Michi puts her hand on my waist, slowly swinging her hips while adjusting. Ah, its piercing on the deepest part, its all in! Michis bones rub my lower abdomen We docked to the very limit Haa, haa, haa Swallowing me deep inside, Michi takes a deep breath. Nei quickly presses the shutter. ......OHͣɣãȣ...... Edies confused as her best friend shows her sex. Michi is one with Onii-sama Uehehe, Mana will make you feel good! Mana who has experience with 3P already starts to move. She goes to the connecting part between Michi and me, and she licks Michis clitoris. Aaaau! Michis vagina mps from pleasure. Thats good! Aaaaah! Pecho pecho, Kyuuu Pecho pecho, Kyuu! I cant get enough of this. Onii-sama looks so pleased. So cute! Ruriko licks my face and neck like a kitten. The feeling of her tongue increases my libido further. Mana-imouto, thats enough, please move your face, Im going to move my hips now Okay, Onee-chan Mana takes off her face from our crotch. Then, Mana will be licking Onii-chans nipples! Hey, Mana! Seriously? Ah, Manas small head gets on top of my chest. Aaaaah! Ufufu, Onii-chans so cute. Cry out more Mana, this loli bitch smiles at me. I will begin too Michi makes her legs shape M as she epts me inside her. The connecting part is exposed. Then, she wriggles her waist. Nuguuu, M-Michi!! Michis waist movements arent monotonous up and down. Nu, fuu, nu, fuu, auu, Master, Masteeeeeeer!!! She uses her waist dynamically, rhythmically! Learning from how Nagisa uses her waist, she attacks me with her full power from the start! Thats not all. Michis supple and flexible body, trained as a fighter, is utilizedpletely. Nuu, Fuu, nuu, fuu, aaah, it feels good, Master, youre hitting Michis pleasure spots!!! Hot lubricant spring from deep inside Michis body. Michis waist dances on top of me, moving left and right like shes riding a wild horse. M-Masteeer! Michi asks for my hand. I stretch my hand and hold Michis. Our fingers twined. Michi uses our hands as the fulcrum of bnce and moves her waist even more daringly!! Does Michi-san feel good, Onii-sama? Rurikos tongue licks my ears. Amazing, even when you move so much, its okay. Mana wants to do that too! Saying that Mana licks from my nipples to my armpits, Ah, Onii-chans sweating. Your breath is also rough, aroused? Its evident that I am. Im having 4P sex with middle school girls. Michi too, your face is red. Your white skin is flushed! Un, youre making such a lewd face, Onee-chan Michis also shining from sweat. The sweat grains scatter around from her dynamic waist movement. Aah. I cant hold it anymore. Nnnnn, Masteerr!!! I pierce Michi from below. Ahaaa, it feels good, this feels good!!! As if were a steam machine, the two of us makeplicated moves. Just like steam engines, we leak out hot breaths, sweat, and the scent of sex. Master, Michi, breathe with Michi! Yeah Michi wants to have sex while connected with Shingetsu Okay, Michiii Suu, suu, haa. Suu, suu, haa! Our breathing synchronizes. Uuuu, itsing! Haaaaaaaaa!! Michis qi flows into me. Our minds and body connect! Michis pleasure goes inside me. My pleasure goes to Michi. We melt each other with the pleasures of both sexes. No, its not just the two of us! Migyaaaa!! Edie yells shortly then convulses. Right. Edie, Shes been practicing Shingetsu with Michi until a while ago. The mind link remains. Suu, suu, haa! Suu, suu, haaa! Mugigigigigigi! The sensation Michi and I feel also flows inside Edie. Yahihihihihhihihih! Edie squirms from the sexual pleasure she discovers for the first time. Even though were not touching her, Edies mind and body are being raped. Wow, amazing! Im going to take photos of this too! Edie takes more photos. M-Master, I-Im about to! Michis in a catapult to climax. Yeah, go on, you can cum anytime The magma of desire rises up from within me as well. Yes, yes, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, Masteeer!! Aah, Michi, Michiiiii!! Please watch, as Michi flies away! Master, loooook! Yeah, Im looking, Michi, Michiii!! Master, aaaaaaah! Then, Michi reached ecstasy. Cum, cum, Im cumiiiiingggg!! M-Me too!! Michi, I-Im cumming!!! I release hot liquid inside Michis womb!! THen. Migyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! Edie screams as she receives pleasure from both of us. Her body twitched. She holds down her crotch with both hands. Byururururu! Byrurururu! Byrururururu! Muhiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!! Edies body trembles fiercely as if she was the one creampied. Tears spill out from her eyes. Aaaaah, the hot stuff ising in, Im so happy! Michi tells me while I pour semen deep inside her. Then, she copsed on my body. My, Master! She kisses me. Michi looks so happy. I also want a kiss from Onii-sama Go on, Ruriruri! Michi raises her face for Ruriko. Onii-sama I kiss Ruriko Ah, Mana too, Mana too! I also pile my lips with Mana. Its incredible to do with the three of us! Lets do this again! Mana smile at her two sisters. Thats right. Its amusing doing it with everyone Ruriko alsoughs. I-Im sorry to take it all by myself Michi said while breathing roughly She seems to reflect on monopolizing me. Its okay, just take turns next time. Ruri-oneechans waist hurts today, Onii-chans not going to get hard anytime soon, right? Thats impossible! My hearts beating so fast I cant speak any further than that. Next time, lets try three of us put in the penis in order. Onii-chan wants to do that too, right? Comparing the honey-pot of three middle school girls, No, I would like to try that out but, Is it okay? Wont I be receiving a divine punishment from doing that?! Migiiiii, migizegigigigigigiigigi! Edie raises a strange voice and goes down. Then. Geez, so noisy Ah. This is bad. Edie-chan, youre too noisy, geez! Mao-chan woke up! Mao-chans still on the futon but, Maos sleepy so please be quiet at night Shes angry Oh, Mao-chan, sorry, did she wake you up? Nei goes to Mao-chan in panic. For the time being, Neis wearing clothes properly On the other hand, Im naked with middle school girls. Notably, my erect penis is still inside Michi. Mana and Ruriko are sticking with me firmly naked. If she sees this, itll be a trauma!! Nei-chan, wheres Mama? Mao-chan asks from inside the futon. Ah, shes not back yet. Shelle right away if I call her though Wheres Papa? Yes, Papas here! I tell Mao-chan in a loud voice. If Papas here then fine Mao-chan Im here. Im always with Mao-chan Im d I hear the voice of the toddler from the futon. Im sleepy, fuwawawaaaa! Mao-chan makes a big yawn. Come, Mao-chan, lets sleep Nei then puts Mao-chan to sleep. Michi, get up I tell Michi Im going to Mao-chan Michi Not now Huh? My waists paralyzed right now Michi tells me feeling apologetic. I moved my waist too much You Its because you did it so intensely Well, shes in high spirits so it cant be helped, but Please let me stay like this for a while! Michi clings to my body. Onii-sama, Ruriko will go Mana will help her sleep too The two took consideration and went to see Mao-chan. Chapter 429 Chapter 429. The first Agnes capture game (Part 1) Yo-chan When Ruriko and Mana went to Mao-chan, Neies to me. I think that its hard, but its a critical moment now She looks at me seriously Does that mean? Michi, have you calmed down? This time, she whispers to Michi. I If you want it, Yo-chan can answer anytime you want. He wont say its troublesome nor hate it. You can just embrace him in the front without holding back Yes Michi looks up at Nei and answers. If you know that then, dont be so reckless on wanting Yo-chan. Okay? The elder sister scolds the little sister. Oh, I see. I get it. Mana and Megu had this scene too. At first, you may be filled with just having sex, but as soon as you get used to it, youll keep for asking various things. I know that. Yo-chans kindness makes us really happy but, we keep worrying about whether this happiness willst forever, so we ask for more Nei exined. True, I think so too Michi replied. Michi, when Misuzus with you, theres a brake in your mind, but when Misuzus away, it seems that you step on your elerator It is as Nei-oneesama says Well, I think that she knows how uneasy Michi is, so she left you here on purpose Misuzu took Megu to take care of Yoshiko-san. True, theres no need for a guard in this mansion, but. Still, usually, Misuzu wouldnt let Michi leave her side. I thought that Michis left here to hold down Edie, but. Misuzu is thinking of something deeper? As expected, youre taking such a bossy attitude as a senior against Ruriko and Mana! Its a disgrace Well, thats because you get worried that Yo-chans feelings go to the new girl thats why you took that bossy attitude unconsciously Im convinced with what Nei said. True, Michis been so bossy with Rurikotely, I thought that it was just because I appointed her as Rurikos teacher, but, I see Michis jealous of the new woman, Ruriko. Yo-chan loves all his women equally. You know that, dont you? Yes Therefore, we dont try to stick out to be loved alone by Yo-chan. That is our rule Nei approaches Michi No, Nee-san, Michi wasnt alone in the sex just now, the three of them were together I follow up Michi. Actually, it was 3-to-1 sex. Well, that was because Mana and Ruriko were adults. Actually, Michis the one who had Yo-chan for herself, right? Well, thats true, but, Next time, if you force to have sex without even thinking of Yo-chans body and take a bossy attitude towards you, little sisters, us elder sisters will punish you Nei tells Michi with a scary face. Im very sorry. This wont happen again Michi bows deeply. She must feel shameful of herself. There are tears in her eyes. Ill apologize to Mana and Ruriruri You mustnt. Those girls took Michi in consideration. Keep it in your heart Both of them hug Mao-chan to sleep Oh, did they get off here because they noticed Neis look at Michi? Besides, Mana gets reckless towards Yo-chan the same way, youre not alone so dont worry Michis rash like now just like Mana with Megu asking for me so much back at the school at midnight. She was getting used to sex then, due to her jealousy to Yukino, she was getting addicted. Sex is the most dangerous when youre just getting used to it. Anyway, you should trust Yo-chan more. You already know what kind of man Yo-chan is so dont be so rash like this! Nei said, but, I myself dont know what kind of man I am. Yes, I will never doubt Masters affection again. Please forgive me! Nei smile at what Michi said. Well, fine. Im not the only one who knows that youre a girl who wont learn unless you get reckless once. Katsu-nee and Margo-oneechan said the same thing. Therefore, well overlook it this time. But, never again Yes Tears spill from Michis eyes. Michi. Its fine I suck off the tears flowing off Michis eyes. If Michi needs me no matter what, Ill take care of you. Ill never abandon you. I love you Yes, Master Therefore, try to hold back as much as you can until ites to the point that you really need Yo-chan, okay, Michi?! Nei said. Yes, yes, yes! Michi answers while crying I see, then get off right away! Ah. Michi and I are still connected. I-Im sorry! Michi gets off me. My penis is pulled out of Michis tight vagina. White semen overflows. Michi sits on the air mat without even trying to wipe off the sperm. Then, she prostrates herself. I have received Masters love. Michi enjoyed it a lot. Thank you very much Hey, Michi? From now on, I will do my part as Masters toy Yeah, thats good! Nei saidughing. Since its Michi, I think that you wont go the wrong way anymore! Yeah, feeling shameful from her recklessness. Michi from now on will act in moderation. Im sure that shell be a beautiful woman. Anyway, I think that its necessary for Michi to go through these processes once! I get that but. Unease awakens in my heart. Could it be that all the girls had to go through this process? Getting used to sex. Trying to oppose the other women. For example, Ruriko? I look at Ruriko whos lying next to Mao-chan. Its okay, not every single one of them will go this way Nei said. Misuzu has a moderate brake, as for Ruriko, I think shes okay. After all, ady of Kouzuki house is a child who grew up under pressure is strongly self-disciplined, I dont believe that shell forget to consider her surroundings I see. She wont lose sight of herself even in the family. Misuzu is a member of Kouzuki house, and yet shes always humble in the family. Shes never done something rude. Rurikos the same. Besides. Nee-san too Nei also just experienced sex. But, this morning. She just asked for once, at the time where my staminas fully recovered, then she didnt ask for more than that. Im also strong when ites to holding back! Nei has been confined by Cesario Vis criminal organization. Therefore, shes always observant of the emotions of the people around her, and she doesnt try to force herself to it. Even when smiling orughing, she always hides her nature. Well, thats of course. Her life with Vi and others, if they behave in a way the other party would be harmed, Nei and Kei-san would be immediately killed. Neis self-control is strong too. Besides, Im a Onee-chan you see! Nei smiles at me. Im always secondary for Yo-chan and for my little sisters! Arent you the same, Yo-chan? Me? Arent you always putting yourself behind for the sake of the family? That is. No, Im not putting myself behind, I just dont care about myself I dont have anything to protect about myself. Therefore, Im prepared to give it all to my family. Well, I see, thats homework for Yo-chan in the future then Nei sighs. Now then, since Im done preaching Michi, lets go to the next turn Next turn? Yo-chan? I think that itll be harsh for your body but hold out for a bit longer. This is a race against time If Nei speaks like that, then the targets are narrowed down to one. Agnes? Mana, leave that to Ruriko ande here Nei calls Mana. Okaay~ Manaes back from putting Mao-chan to sleep. Michi, take care of it! Yes, please order me anything! Michi answers Lets go! We head towards Agnes. Agnes is in the same bed as Reika. Watching Nagisa and me, then the 4P with Michi and the girls, they seem to be paralyzed. On the other hand, Edies fainted from receiving Michis ecstasy. Look at Agnes, everyone! Nei whispers to us. Agnes face is bright red. Its about time the libido umte inside Agnes Libido? Ah, it means sexual urge Shirasaka Sousuke has forced Agnes to masturbate three times a day while looking at his own statue, remember? Yeah, thats be Agnes daily routine. Then, shes stopped doing that since we break into this room for two days! Yeah, Agnes; She hasnt masturbated yesterday and today. Then, shes been shown a lot of Yo-chan having sex I see, Agnes Is her body on fire? Then, this is very important, Shirasaka Sousuke has forced Agnes to masturbate, but he himself hasnt touched her yet! ...... She was only shown how to masturbate from videos to imitate. Well you see, he finds most things troublesome. Besides, hes the kind of man whos not caring about making a woman feel good, you see? Hes a man whos fine as long as hes feeling good Thats Shirasaka Sousuke. Shirasaka Sousuke was thinking of raping Agnes on her next birthday. He wants her to masturbate so when he rapes her, her genitals a bit developed, and he wants Agnes to worship him, thats all his reasons. Therefore, Yeah Shirasaka Sousuke has never caressed nor licked Agnes! So, I will? Of course, theres no need to have sex with her yet, rather than that, let her drown in sexual pleasure. We have to carve in her heart that having Yo-chan do it feels much better than masturbating! Well have Yo-chan the first ecstasy brought to Agnes-chaning from another persons hand I see. I just have to make Agnes cum with my hand and tongue. What should Mana do? Mana asks. Agnes has already opened up her heart to Mana so youll be inviting Agnes to Yo-chan Okay, got it! Nei-oneesama, what about me? Michi, youll monitor Edie, shell get in the way once she wakes up Ah. Edie thinks that shes Agnes guardian, so, Shell rampage under the misunderstanding that were bullying Agnes. Certainly. Please leave it to me I will be taking care of Rei-chan Nei looks at us. Well then, lets go! Mission start!!! Leaving only Michi to watch over Edie, we head towards Agnes. The three of us walk lined up. Okay, Agnes, Rei-chan! Nei calls the two. Shes talking to the two so Agnes doesnt feel alert. However, shes already feeling nervous that were getting close. Dont you think its a bit hot in this room? Everyones naked other than us Right, everyones naked other than Nei, Agnes, and Reika. Oh, so hot, Im going to strip too! Nei takes off her clothes. The rooms already maintained tofortable room temperature. If one feels the heat, then thats because their bodys heating up from arousal. Neis fascinating proportions are exposed. Her fair-skin and voluptuous tits and ass. But, her waist is constricted, its like a perfect naked body simr to nudes in European art. Ah feels good to be naked Nei said Mana joins in. Yeah, it feels good to be naked! Get naked you two as well! !!! Agnes and Reikas body trembled. Its fine! Its only us in here! Mana smiled and jumped into Agnes bed Here, Im taking off Agness clothes! Agnes; U-Uhm, Agnes is Shes just embarrassed. Geez, Agnes-chan! Mana hugs Agnes Hyaan! Agnes is surprised Mana loves Agnes-chan! What about Agnes? Agnes is Shes troubled. Ufufu, I also love Agnes-chan! Youre so cute! The naked Nei jumps in between Agnes and Reika on the bed. Then, Agnes and Reika are separated. Agnes is sandwiched between two naked Onee-san. Anges-chan! Kiss! Me too, Kiss! Agnes is hugged and kissed on the cheeks on both sides. Awawawa Agnes is confused. Look, Nei-oneechans breasts are big, arent they? Yeah, you can touch it, Agnes! Nei presses her chest to Agnes face. Ah, its bouncy! Neis soft body hugs Agnes who hungers for maternity. Look, its going to be okay, theres nothing to be scared of Neis embrace eases up Agnes. Then. Onii-chan,e Mana invites me from top of the bed. She opens her legs wide. Please lick Manas pussy! I head to Manas body. Uhiii! Agnes is surprised by my approach, but Its fine! Itll be fine, okay? Agnes sense of crisis dulls from Neis plump embrace. Un, Onii-chans just going to lick me! Mana tells Agnes. Onii-chans tongue feels good. Its much better than doing it myself! Shes whispering to draw Agnes heart. Mana I first massage Manas cute breasts and lick her nipples. Ah, nice. Lick my nipples more, roll your tongue I respond to Manas request. I dont want it all to the right, Onii-chan, the left too, ahn! My tongue attack both left and right nipples alternately. Look, Mana feels good, doesnt she? Having Yo-chan do that to you really feels good you know! Nei hugs Agnes from behind and whispers in Agnes ear. Ah, Agnes is watching. I can feel her gaze. Agnes eyes concentrate on my moving tongue. Next, down there. Please do me down there! My tongue crawl on Manas skin. From the cleavage to her soft stomach Amu! I lick her belly. Then, I go lower. Manas pussy is hairless. I dont feel any hair when I crawl my tongue on it. If it were Yukino, it would be prickly. Will Mana be having that much hair like her in a few years? Manas got a chronic illness, so she was treated in Shizuoka. Now that shes cured and healthy, she might start growing fast. Shes just 14 years old after all. Even though shes in second-year middle school, Her genital ispletely wet. Aaaaaah! My tongue made sounds on Manas fountain like a cat drinking milk. It smells dairy products, and I feel sour taste on my tongue. Its the taste of Manas lewd slit. It feels good! This feels good! Onii-chan!!! Mana pinches my head with her thighs. Her thin legs with no meat. The thin skin of her thighs touches my face. I open up Manas pussy with my fingers. I insert my tongue. Aaaaah, Agnes-chan! It feels so good! Ufufu, Agnes-chan, do you want to touch yourself? No, you cant I hear Neis voice. It seems that the aroused Agnes tried to touch her genitals. Nei stops Agnes from Masturbating. Agnes urge will be umted to the very limit. Aah, Onii-chan, Onii-chan! I peel off Manas clitoris and lick it. Uhiiiiiiiiiin! That feels too good! Manas body curves in pleasure! Shes holding my head with both hands. I use my tongue to stimte the red core of a woman. Aaaaaah, aaah, good, so gooood! I keep on licking it using a lot of salivae! Good! Onii-chan! So good! Onii-chan!!! Love nectar overflows from Manas crotch. My nose and mouth got wet. Therefore, I grab hold of Manas ass. I use my tongue even more violently! Haaaaaaaaa!!! So goood! It feels good! Ah, ah, Aaaaah! Manas pleasure makes her writhe! Haa, haaa, Onii-chan, thats enough, if you go further, Manas going to cum! Mana said while breathing roughly. If Mana cums, Agnes-chan would be scared you see? Mana Her brakes are working properly even in this situation. True, if she reached climax, convulsed, and turned dazed, it wont be good to show to Agnes. Yes, thats enough. Thank you, it felt excellent! Onii-chan! Mana tells me then kissed my lips. She kissed the lips that just licked her crotch until earlier. Even that will prove to be educational to Agnes. It really feels good when Onii-chan does it! Agnes-chan, try it too! Mana whos wet with sweat from the pleasure tells Agnes. I head towards Agnes. Then. Agnes is already half-naked. Nei has been taking off Agnes clothes bit by bit while stopping her from masturbating. Such a fair skin. This young breasts of a 12-year-old have a pink colored nipple exposed. Agnes I head from Mana to Agnes. Ii! No! Donte! Agnes is afraid of my approach. Its okay, dont be scared, theres nothing to be scared at, Agnes! Nei whispers to Agnes ears. Yes, Onii-chans just going to make you feel good Mana also tells Agnes. No, I cant desuno! Agnes shakes her head. Agnes body is for Papan! Other men cannot touch me! Oh, so she was educated that way. You dont need to care about it anymore, Agnes I said. ...... Agnes is confused Agnes Papa is me now!! Thats right. Its not Shirasaka Sousuke. Im Agnes father. Papa? Agnes eyes look at me. Yes. Yo-chan will be Agnes Papa, so its fine for him to make Agnes feel good! Nei whispers. Shirasaka Sousuke has confined Agnes for twelve years, ever since Agnes was born. Then, he had educated her to worship him. This upbringing cannot easily be broken. If we force her, Agnes identity will be destroyed Therefore. We wont destroy it, but instead, overwrite it. Thats right, Yo-chans your Papa after all! Yeah, hes your Papa, so its fine for him to make you feel good! Nei and Mana follow up. I do not deny that Agnes Papan is Shriasaka Sousuke Without denying it, I ept Agnes Faith in Shirasaka Sousuke Then, Ill be an existence greater than Shirasaka Sousuke inside Agnes heart. As a family, as her Papa Agnes, the only one who can make you feel good is your Papa , me! My words please Agnes heart like magic. Im Agnes Papa. Everyones Agnes family. Well be living together from now on Together, always? Agnes mutters. Obviously, Im your Papa Agnes heart sways from what I said. Chapter 430 Chapter 430. The first Agnes capture game (Part 2) Hey, Agnes-chan, lets take this all off! Mana takes off Agnes clothes which were half-stripped by Nei. Nei hugs Agnes from behind so she cant do anything. But. I wasnt so conscious when her breasts were visible from the gap in between her clothes, but, Looking at her this way, Agnes body is still young. No, even for a body of a 12-year-old, her breasts are rising, I can also say that theyre much more developed than Michi, but. Her bodys base is still a child. Her shoulder width is still narrow. Her waist isnt constricted. Her stomach is also plump and soft. Her arms and legs are also thin. If I can express it, it would be thin. Before, Ive expressed Neis body as th. No, now in front of me, Neis naked body holds down the half-naked Agnes from behind so that I canpare the particrs, but, Neis enormous breasts are morous, but its never fat. Instead, her bodys tight. Her body has an adult proportion already, her shoulders got the width, and her hipbones are developing. Shes training her muscles, so her breasts wont sag, so her chest itself is stretched and thick. Furthermore, apart from her big breasts that could shoot rockets, her ass is round too. Anyway, her physical bodys like a 3D model. On the other hand, Agnes. Her breasts are already swelling, but it feels t. Anyway, this body is still of a child. Ah, I thought that Michis body is quite petite and young, but; Comparing it to Agnes, I can tell. Michis body is growing as a 15-year-old girl just like her. Yo-chan, dont hesitate over there Nei smiles at me. We dont have time to stop and stay still Yeah. No matter how young Agnes body is; I must ravish this girl in front of Shirasaka Sousuke. Theres no other way to liberate Minaho-neesans heart other than finishing the revenge. Agnes I speak to Agnes. Youre cute. You have a lovely body I once again look at Agnes with a lustful gaze. Her virgin slit is of course perfectly closed. Agnes half-foreign skin is more bluish-white than just white. Usually, only the illumination from the skylight in the cer is the only sunlight exposed to her. Agnes-chans stomach is so cute. Its like a newborn rabbit Mana said. Mana, have you seen a newborn bunny? I asked. I did, I was a keeper at the elementary school in Shizuoka Mana smiles. Mana, move, switch positions with Yo-chan! Nei said. Ah, right. Mana wont be touching from now on Mana retires. Right, I must be the one to teach Agnes about sexual pleasure. Others shouldnt make her experience the sexual feeling and make her cum. Agnes I switch with Mana and approach Agnes on top of the bed. Agnes twitched. Shes scared. Her blue eyes are wide open, looking at me. Its okay. Theres no need to worry, Agnes How many times Ive experienced this? An afraid woman who has no experience being embraced by a man. No. I must not use my memories of past experiences. I must not get used to it. I must forget all in the past. Agnes is Agnes. Agnes is a girl with individuality, different from other girls. Girls arent the same. Theyre different individually. Agnes, show me your face Then, her body. Look at it, feel it. What kind of girl is Agnes? Hold her body and feel it. Look, Agnes, Dont be scared, theres nothing to be afraid! Nei whispers from behind Agnes. Agnes tension loosens up from Neis embrace. Oh, I see. Shes never been hugged by people at all. Agnes, let me hug Agnes as well I open up my arms to Agnes with a smile. ...... Agnes is afraid but, Its okay. Its just a hug Thats right, its okay, Yo-chans kind As Nei hugs Agnes from behind, I hug her in front. Agnes is sandwiched between Nei and me. Auuu Agnes leaks out her voice. The three of us are naked. Our raw skins are sticking close to each other. We stay like that for a while. The three of us feel each others temperature. I wait until the waves of unrest in Agnes heart calms down. Ah, Agnes has a higher body temperature than Nei. Is this okay? Are you not in pain? Am I heavy? After a while, I asked Agnes. I try not to weigh her as much as possible but. Im fine, desuno Agnes answers in a small voice. Its warm, desuno From behind, Nei; Agnes-chan, can you tell? The one hugging you from behind, is me, a womans body. And the one hugging you in front is Yo-chan, a mans body! Agnes listens to what Nei says. A mans body is sturdy. You can feel him protecting Agnes, right? Can you tell? Agnes doesnt answer. Agnes, your heart is throbbing I smile at Agnes. Huh? Agnes heart is beating so hard. Its conveyed to me I raise my body and put my chest in front of Agnes face. Listen to the sound of my heart too Agnes; Put your ears there and listen She listens to my chest as told by Nei. Ah What do you think, Agnes? Its making lub-dub, lub-dub sounds Yes. Im also nervous. Just like Agnes Agnes looks at me with a puzzled face. Were the same Using that chance, I kiss Agnes lips. Hafu! Suppressing the surprised Agnes face, I kiss her lips over and over again. Before long, Agnes loosens up, did she give up? So cute, Agnes. My Agnes I whisper to Agnes ears like a spell. Ill never let you go. Well be together forever. Agnes I attack Agnes erogenous zone in her ears too. Haouu Agnes twists her body like shes tickled, but, Agnes whos holding her from behind doesnt let her escape. Its okay. Itll only feel good I lick inside her ears. Kuuun! Agnes, thats cute. I crawl my tongue on her neck. She then bends her body. It tickles, desuno! She tells me with moist eyes. It doesnt tickle, youre feeling it Feeling? Yes, Ill make you feel even better My tongue goes down from her neck to her chest. I stick my tongue in her. Eh, thats? Agnes breasts are small so, I open my mouth wide and suck up her are. Hamu! I raise my tongue inside my mouth and search for her sunken nipples. I lick it up. I-Iyaaan, aaahn! She mustve touched it when masturbating, but, Its her first time being licked up. Agnes trembles from the first time sensation. Ah, theres sweat floating under her armpit and neck. Agnes arousal seems to have ignited. I attack her breasts alternately Agnes, which feels better, left or right? Nei whispers to Agnes. Left, the left Agnes answers while blushing As expected, you can feel it closer to your heart Mana said as she looks at us. Then, Im licking the left more I put a lot of saliva on my tongue and lick it. Ah, I feel something sticking out in her sunken are. Its still buried, but her nipples are erect. Aaahn, ahn! Agnes body is sensitive. Now, lets invade further. My tongue goes across her gentle mountain of breasts to her plump stomach. Whats this, its amazingly soft. A small girls stomach is so soft and smooth. Of course, I also greet her navel. Thats, hafu! It seems that shes tickled from having her navel licked. Then my tongue goes to her triangle. Agnes, open your legs Huh? Its okay, leave it to Yo-chan Even if Nei tells her that, Agnes still hesitates, Its okay. Mana just had it earlier, didnt you see it? Onii-chans just going to lick it. It feels perfect! Agnes was intensely watching when I gave Mana cunnilingus earlier. She saw Mana feel good. Its okay. Its Manas Onii-chan. Its Agnes Papa! Come, Agnes, open your legs Agnes looks at Mana and my face, She finally readied herself. Her thin 12-year-old half-foreign beauty legs open up. Yeah, Agnes pussy is also cute Agnes genital is small. Will I really be able to drive my erect penis in here? I open up her slit with my fingers. Inside ispletely moist. Thick and transparent liquid drips. Fuu I first blow wind into it. Haan~ At the moment Agnes leaked out her voice. I lick it up with my tongue. Ugii! Agnes tries to close her legs in panic, but, I hold down her thighs. I vite Agnes crotch with my tongue!! Aaaaaahn! Ah, aaahn! Agnes voice grows stronger. What do you think? Its much better than touching yourself, right? Its Onii-chan, so it feels so good! Mana whispers to Agnes. Its okay, just feel good! Leave your body to Yo-chan, dont be scared, theres nothing to be afraid! Nei too. I desperately use my tongue. But, Shes tiny. Its a body of a child. I can easily stop her with my strength. Her ass, legs, thighs, theyre all just fluffy, weak. Im licking this small girls vagina. Aaaahn, ahan, aaaaah! Agnes pants. She was obliged to masturbate three times a day. Even if shes just 12, shes sexually trained. One the fire ignites, shell only rise to the climax. Dont do that Agnes. Dont close your eyes, look at Yo-chans face The young girl who seems to be in pain opens her eyes. Her blue eyes look at me whos licking her crotch. Yes. Onii-chans making Agnes-chan feel good, look at him properly, hes Agnes-chans Papa after all Pa, Papa, hamun! Good. I expose Agnes clitoris. Its much smaller and redder than Manas. Its like a small ruby, shining brightly with the love nectar. But still, its stiff! Agnes, Im going for the most pleasing ce of yours I roll my tongue on her small clitoris. aaaaaaaaaaaaaaahn!!!! Agnes grabs my head tightly! It feels good, doesnt it, Agnes-chan? Uuuu, it feels good. Agnes is drowning in the waves of pleasure. You must tell Yo-chan properly, say Papa it feels good ! Agnes narrows her eyes from the continuous pleasure. Papa, it feels good, it feels gooood, ahn! Say Papa, this is better than doing it myself Mana whispers to Agnes. P-Papa, A-Agnes, feels good, its much better than touching myself, it feels good, Papas licking, is so good! I intensify the use of my tongue. Haaaaaaaaaaahn! Aaaaah, iyaaaaaaan ah, ah, haa!! Agnes body gets hotter and hotter, wetter. Shes melting. Agnes-chan, say Papa, make me cum Mana tells her with a smile. Huh? Just do it, say Papa, make me cum ! Agnes; P-Papa, make me cum, please make me cum!! I put on a spurt. Ah, aaaaah, Agnes, Agnes is flying!! Agnes has a habit of masturbating. She looks up. When she cums, she looks up at the naked statue of Shirasaka Sousuke. But, she cant see the statue there now. Agnes, look at Papa and cum! Nei whispers Yes! Look at Papa. Its Papa whos making Agnes feel good okay! Mana too P-Papa!!! Our eyes met. At that moment. Papaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Agnes is enveloped by ecstasy. Aaaaaaaaaaaaah, aaaah, ahaaaaaaaaa, kufuu! Her body twitches. Her thin thighs sandwiches my head. She grabs my hair tightly My face is pressed against her crotch My nose grinds into Agnes genital. Kuuuuuun! Kuuuuun! Kufuuuun !!! Agnes panting voice is already of an adult womans. Even though her body is this young, Haaaaaaaa, aaaaaah, kuuun! Then, Agnes long climax ended. Kufuuu, haaa, haa, haa! Agnes breathes with her whole body damp with sweat. Onii-chan, towel. Mana will wipe you off Mana brings in a clean towel She wipes my face wet with Agnes love nectar and sweat. Thanks, Mana I get up and hug the weakened Agnes once again. Agnes eyes are out of focus. Shes dazed. Agnes, Agnes, are you okay? Even if I call her out, she doesnt reply. Agnes-chan, wake up! Mana taps Agnes cheeks. Then. Afuu Agnes eyes have lifeing back. Agnes, are you okay? Agnes blue eyes look at my face. Pa, pa? Yes. Its Agnes Papa I replied. Papa! Agnes hugs me tightly. Papa, Papa, Papaa! Uwawawawaawa, Agnes cries. Yeah. Its fine. Im here with you I hug Agnes back. This girls never had contact with other people Nei said. Even though she wasnt given any contact, Shirasaka Sousuke shows his sex videos, forced her to masturbate while looking up at his figure Therefore, Agnes is; Her libidos developed by masturbation but, in reality, sex is an act of a lot of contacts. Men and women getting naked, having their skin ovep Nei said. Yet, Agnes has never been hugged by anyone, she learned masturbation, and only knows her warmth Thinking about it once again, thats a horrible thing to do. This girl has always made walls with us. No, she I think she doesnt know how to make contact with us. Edie and Mana have begun to touch her body, she trusts them quite a lot, but the most important part at the bottom of her heart is closed The 12 years of solitude, darkness, its never sunny. But you see, theres so many emotions that go around inside Agnes. But, this girl doesnt know how to express that! Papa, Papa, Papaaaa!! Agnes clings to me while crying. I rub Agnes back gently. Yeah. Agnes, Im here with you I kiss Agnes crying face over and over again. The emotions that remained in Agnes pool was let out in one go from Yo-chans caress that made her cum. When she came, she entrusted everything to Yo-chan, her heartspletely defenseless Therefore, Agnes is crying in my chest. Its okay now, Agnes, Im here with you. Im here Papaaaaa! Ah, Im the same as Agnes. I also had nobody giving me skin contact. Ever since grandma had died, I have no memory of being hugged by Mother. Even by my father. Agnes, look at me Agnes opens up her eyes filled with tears. Papaaa! Yeah, Im your Papa. Im Agnes Papa! Papa, Papaaa! Ill give you as many hugs as you want. I will be by Agnes side from now on! I smile at Agnes Agnes; Papaa! Again. She jumps to my chest and cries. Agnes desperately hugs my body. I as well hug Agnes. Were hugging each other. This girl needs me as much as I need Agnes. I wont let go of her. I will make her happy. I Before I noticed, I was crying as well. After crying and crying, Agnes fell asleep. But still, shes holding my arms, not letting go. Hmmm, shes more of a Papas girl than I expected Nei mutters. Its fine for her to be one I pat Agnes head Yeah, I think it is fine.l Mana is an Onii-chans girl too Right, Im also a little brother lover too! Mana said, Nei smiles. Im Masters loving dog! Michi, at least be human. Hows Edie? She seems to have fallen asleep Then thats fine Ruriko, how about Mao-chan? I call to Ruriko whos on the air mat. Shespletely asleep, so cute Ruriko replied. Ruriko wants to have Onii-samas child as soon as possible Hey, Ruriko? Onii-sama, Ruriko is also an Onii-sama loving girl. Whenever Onii-sama is lonely, I will give a hug anytime Ruri-oneechan, dont go stealing the march!! Mana stops Ruriko Err, then Huh, wheres Rei-chan? I search for Reika. Where is she, I cant see her though Im here I hear a voice from behind me. She was so close that Im surprised. Ah, shes been standing behind me all this time. Onii-cama, Im deeply impressed Reika seems to have been watching me and Agnes hug and cry. Rei-chan,e here I beckon Reika. Yes? Rei-chan also grew upcking in contact, right? I smile at Reika. Ill hug you so give me one too Yes, Onii-chama Reika jumps to my chest bashfully. Chapter 431 Chapter 431. Precautions concerning sex Hmm? Hmmmmmm? Shit, I fell asleep before I noticed it. It cant be helped. I had continuous sex ever since taking Rurikos virginity I was quite tired. My eyelids are heavy. I cant open my eyes. Ah, Im hugging someone. Im using someones body as a pillow. Hmm. I can feel the warm temperature. Hugging people calms my mind so much Im being healed. But. Isnt this pillow a bit too big? ...... I open my eyes to the realization. Then. A womans face is in front of me. Two big eyes are looking at me. G-Good morning Reika said in front of me. Was I hugging Reikas tall body? Y-Yeah. Good morning I answered unconsciously. Reika blushed. Please dont look at me so much, Onii-chama Err. But, Rei-chans looking at me Yes, Ive been watching all this time Wait, my sleeping face? Because it was so cute Err. As a 16 years old high school boy, I feel some resistance from being called cute. Well, Reikas much older than I am, but, Yeah, cute! Youre cute! Yo-chan! Eh, I hear a voice from above Tiling my head towards the sound I heard. Nei, Mana, Michi, and even Ruriko are looking down on me. Yes. Onii-chans sleeping face is adorable Its so cute I want to eat it Ufufu. Onii-sama! Err. Was everyone watching? Yup. You were sleeping so well it was fun! Nei answers. Even if you say that my sleeping face is fun, My Yo-chan! Manas Onii-chan! Master! Onii-sama! The four kisses my cheeks in turns. No, Michi licked. She licked my face! Uhm, Onii-chama Reika in front of me speaks bashfully. Ah, sure I kiss Reikas cheeks. Err, what about the other girls? I asked. Mao-chans still asleep Mana said. Edie too Michi said. What about Agnes? I asked, Ruriko; Shes clinging to Onii-samas back Huh? I turn my neck back to see. Ah. Agnes is clinging to me, sleeping. Hmm, whats the time? I look up at the skylight. Its dark outside. Its still night I didnt sleep for long. Its past 2 oclock Nei answered. I see, hows Katsuko-nee and others? Katsuko-nees training Jii-chans secretary. Nagisa also went to support. Misuzu and Megu are taking care of Yoshiko-san whos waiting for Jii-chan. Margo-san is also entertaining Jii-chans guards. They just finished a while ago. I think that its time for Kouzuki Ojii-chan toe home! Nei answers this to Then, should we see them off? I asked, Hmm, I think its better if Yo-chan and Ruriko dont see him for now. Ojii-chans got a lot of things to consider I took Ruriko away from Jii-chan. Thats how it feels from Jii-chans perspective. Yoshiko-sans there too. Its better to have just Katsu-nee and Misuzus team to send them off I agree with that Ruriko said. Right. If ever I need to show up, Katsuko-nee would contact us Lets trust them and let them take care of it. Once theyre sent off, theylle back here, should we prepare tea and wait for them? I guess we should, Nee-san I will help out as well Then, I will ready the cups Ah, Mana too! Everyone moves cheerfully But Why is everyone naked? Nei, Ruriko, Michi, and Mana arent wearing a single thread. Theyre naked. Because its night Mana answered. Err. Ah, Im sorry for wearing one Reika says bashfully in front of me. No look S-Should I take it off? I, no, Rei-chan too? She asks blushing. Right, Rei-chan should get naked too Nei answers instead of me. Its strange to have only Rei-chan wearing clothes! Err. Agnes whos on my back is also naked. Isnt Mao-chan clothed too? I muttered. Children dont count! Mana said even though shes also a child. Edie too Ah, Edies lying down on the floor pitifully. Shes not even covered in a futon. Shes out of question Michi is harsh with Edie. Uhm, Ill take it off. If Onii-chama wants to see it Reika said. But, my, Rei-chans naked body isnt attractive No, its not about whether its attractive or not, right? But still, if youre okay with it! I I want to see Rei-chans naked body Reika smiles bashfully Then, please take a look Reika got off me and stood on the side of the bed. I tried to get up, but Agnes is clinging and doesnt let go. It cant be helped, lets stay down. Reika takes a deep breath. She takes off her clothes with her trembling hand. It must be her first time to expose her skin in front of opposite sex other than her family. First, she strips to her underwear. Ah, Rei-chans underwear is the sports type Nei said while preparing tea. Both her underwear are a sports underwear with a simple design. So its not British Gentleman outfit to the underwear Reika shyly speaks I cant go to work unless its this Ah, as a guard, for her to swing her cane. Would it be hard to move unless she uses this kind of underwear? Besides, this material is stab-proof. The top elites of Kouzuki security service all have this underwear Then that means, Seki-san too? Yes, as for clothes, theres no in-house rules but, everyone should have the same underwear as this I see. Well, Seki-san is a livelydy who likes sports, so this kind of underwear would suit her. Eh, Rei-chan a cuter underwear suits you! Mana said. Is that so? Yes. Right, lets buy one next time. Onii-chansing too! Yeah, I think thats great! Oh right, we have to buy Rurikos underwear also Nei turns around. Yes, I do not have anything to wear now Yeah, I had her underwear and school uniform she was wearing from the crematorium thrown away to cast away her lingering to the Kouzuki house. Theres the clothes I gave you in the car, right?! Nei said. Ah, the boiler suit from Nagisas shop? Yeah, the ck micro bikini. Wear that for now Yes, Nei-oneesama Huh?! If its just the ck micro bikini, its lewder than just being naked. Furthermore, to have the graceful and elegant Ruriko wear that lewd clothing, Then, Onii-sama would be able to do me anytime Rurikos not dissatisfied at all. *sigh* Misuzus the same. I think that Jii-chans words The blood of Kouzuki is perverted might be right Then, how long are you going to stay in your underwear, Rei-chan? Nei agitates the timid Reika on her underwear. Y-Yes, right away Reika seems to have resolved herself. Seii, ha! Screaming out her enthusiasm, she takes off her sports bra. Going with the flow, she pulls down her panty too. W-What do you think? Reika looks on me while having her panty pulled down to her ankle. I Rei-chan, youre terrific Ha? Reikas confused from my thoughts. No, Rei-chan does her best. I can tell from looking at your body Even though theyre both guards, shes different from Michi. Michis a genius of ancient martial arts, a miracle girl. I remember Kudou-papa praising Michis genius talent Therefore, Michis beauty is like a doll. Even if shes naked, you cant feel any speck of a fighter in her. Shes some monster. Compared to that, Reika; Her trained flesh is all a stack of her efforts. I shouldve seen Rei-chans naked body sooner I said unconsciously Rei-chans amazing, I respect you Reikas proportion is tall, her limbs are also long. Her heads small. This is the so-called model body. Its different from the fighter body type of Margo-san and Kyouko-san. Her supple and touch muscles are well-bnced. I can quickly tell that Reika trains her body every day and that keeps moderation in mind. This isnt a body of a genius. Rei-chan is a hard worker I can tell now that I see her body. She swings that cane lightly, so I thought she was a genius type like Michi. Its the first time I was told that Reika tells me with a serious face. Well of course! Rei-chan, youve never shown yourself naked to anyone, right? You didnt team up with anyone too Mana smiles at Reika. Thats right, but, I! Reikas eyes are getting teary. Im delighted to have Onii-chama say that Rei-chan Nei and Rurikoe flying in a hurry. Dont cry, Rei-chan Itll be okay The talldy guard isforted by two naked beauties. Thank you, Onii-chama! She smiles at me while crying. You see, Rei-chan has always wanted to have a brother like Onii-chama! Yeah, Ill be your brother, Rei-chan I dont know if Reika wants an elder or a younger brother, but, Rei-chan needs a family. Reika squats down in front of the bed. Please take care of me, Onii-chama! Then, this time, she kissed me voluntarily! Haa, Im so tired! Katsuko-nee and otherse back to Agnes room fifteen minutester. Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Misuzu and Megu came back. Wheres Margo-san? I ask Katsuko-nee. Shes exhausted for tonight, so she said shell sleep in her room. Well, thats obvious, She was keeping Ootoku-san and the otherspany Oh. Jii-chans full-time guards, Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san, are monsters among monsters in Kouzuki security service. On top of that, both of them are gay. Margo-san must be quite exhausted. Morimoto-san is also above. Its been a long time since someone like Kouzuki-sama stayed in this mansion, so it really helps to have him As the clerk of Kuromori, he has served Minaho-neesan for many years. Were grateful to him. Teas ready, so take a break Nei hands over the teacups with a smile. Thank you, my, everyones naked. Then Ill get naked too Katsuko-nees holding a whip along with her shy green bondage costume. So an SM queen looks like this. Its been a while, so I feel my shoulders are stiff She means training when she says that. Katsu-nee, Ill take care of the zipper on your back! Mana, massage Katsu-nees shoulders! Okaay~! Nei and Mana attend to Katsuko-nee. My, Mao-chans asleep. Did she wake up halfway? Nagisas wearing the bathrobe I used, and shes naked beneath it. She woke up once, but Mana and Ruriko put her to sleep, so she slept obediently I answered. Finally, Agnes let go of my back. I get up from the bed, making sure Agnes doesnt wake up. I see, thank you, girls, Nagisa smiles at Mana and Ruriko. But still, Nagisas really amazing. Even though I was trying so hard to train her! Katsuko-nee says while taking off her bondage costume. Nagisas insights are different. Theres no way I thought of using the vibrator vertically there! Vibrator, vertical? Just what was vertical? Furthermore, its three holes at the same time, you didnt scare just me, Kouzuki-sama as well. You did well thinking of that Katsuko-nees voluptuous bust jumps out of her clothes. I should be the one who should have experience in training yet, Nagisas ideas are fantastic. Theres a difference in skill. I think that youre really a genius ero teacher! Ero Teacher, Katsuok-nee, please. Uhm, what is a vibrator? Ruriko asks with a curious face. I also do not know what you meant by training Hearing that, Nagisa Katsuko! She res at Katsuko-nee scarily. I know that youre rxed since Kouzuki-sama is gone but, you speak so lightly S-Sorry Katsuko-nee apologized. A vibrator is a tool used for sex but, if you rely on that kind of thing, you wont be able to have loving sex. So dont use it okay? Nagisa tells everyone. Its a thing that easily brings pleasure to a woman mechanically. But, once you drown in pleasure from using that kind of machine, whoever it may be, the power you feel from sex with your partner will be weak Nagisas voice is serious. Then, she looks at me. Were trying to teach you to have sex without using vibrators or rotors on purpose. In fact, we know that depending on those machines will reduce the burden on you since you have this many women, but, We dont want you to be an Ero teacher Nagisa. We want you to be a man who loves women honestly. Therefore, we want you to love us with your penis, not with a machine I Yeah, I wont use a machine on anyone. Ill only use my dick True, if I learn how to use a vibrator, my energy consumption will decrease, but, That would make me just an Ero teacher. I cant say that I love these girls if I do. If I dont make love with them and release my semen inside their womb every time, It wont be sex of love. You girls too, dont put in anything inside your vagina other than his penis. Dont put in your fingers either Eh, then I cant masturbate! Nei who has experience in masturbating speaks. You dont need to. If you want then just ask him Nagisa said. Ill say it explicitly now. There are a lot of sex techniques we havent taught others yet Huh? I consulted with Katsuko and Minaho-san, but, You have just learned about sex. Besides, you are taking care of virgins. Therefore, we try not to teach you, so you dont hurt a newly experienced girl They were thinking that far ahead. Nagisa looks at the girls. You girls too, try not to show off such an acrobatic sex. Mana-chan and Michi-chan want to try it, right? T-True. Its okay to have some mental perverted-like situations but, you cant go with physically perverted situations yet. No matter how flexible Michi-chans body is, hes just an ordinary boy Certainly Michi replies. Un. I get it. Ill leave that all to Nagisa and Katsuko-nee I tell the two. I also seem to be able to consult Minaho-neesan but, she cant have sex. The overseers of our sex would be these twodies. Well, I decided to talk about it because Katsukos mouth slipped, but it was an excellent opportunity in the end Nagisa smiles. Sorry, Nagisa Katsuko-nee bows her head again. Well then, I will speak as well Katsuko-nee looks at me. You havent put in a finger inside girls pussy even once, right? You only lick outside the genitals with your tongue, and you dont touch it with your fingers, then you use your penis, right? Yeah. Well Somehow, I feel embarrassed when being explicitly told. Stay doing that for the meantime. Dont put in your fingers inside womens vagina yet. Womens insides are very delicate, and its easily wounded. Besides, its not good for men to improve his fingering skills only Katsuko-nee sighs. Getting good at fingering is a feature of an Ero teacher I see. Therefore dont focus on making girls cum for now. Think of your pleasure first. If you learn that kind of technique, I think that youll ignore yourself and let the girls feel good and cum by themselves Ugh That hurts. True, if I learn the skill to make girls cum with just my finger, Ill only do that. Youre a man so treasure the feeling of wanting to push us down and ejacte inside our vagina. It makes us happy embraced like that, right, everyone? Katsuko-nee asks. Mana also loves being done by Onii-chan I wish to serve as always Nei, Mana, and Michi replied. I will follow everything Onii-sama says Me too, I prefer to be loved by Danna-sama Me too, Yoshi-kun Ruriko, Misuzu, and Megu too Me too, I want you to feel good more than myself Nagisa also speaks. We dont want to drown in pleasure. We want to make love with you We want to have sex Katsuko-nee Err, I-I Reika whos left behind speaks stuttering. No, Rei-chan you dont need to reply for now! Nei soothes Reika with a smile. Okay Haa. Thats the end of precautions concerning sex Nagisa smiles at us. Now then. Huh, Misuzu and Megu dont seem well I talk to the two who havent spoken much after returning. Whats wrong? Is it about Yoshiko-san? Ruriko pays attention That is Well, that The two gave a big sigh. It really helped that Megumi-san came as well. To be honest, if I was alone Misuzu speaks Yes, Yoshiko-san is very depressed As expected, Megumi-sans earnest, so she patiently encouraged her. However! Shes in shock from separating with Ruriko Of course. Theyve been living together ever since they were young. Misuzu-oneesama, allow me to ask Ruriko asks Misuzu What is it? Yoshiko-sama, do you think that shell be able to live as a daughter of Kouzuki house? Misuzu; No, I think its impossible She sighs once again. Yoshiko-sama has been living as your attendant all this time Ruriko looks straight into Misuzus eyes. I think that itll be hard for her to live as the sessor, as the head of Kouzuki house. I dont believe Yoshiko-sama has the mental power to endure the pressure received by thedy of the house directly, alone! Chapter 432 Chapter 432. Then, were back If this goes on, I think that itll be excruciating for Yoshiko-san to be on Grandfathers side, alone Misuzu said. Then, why dont we have Yoshiko-san join in our family Mana said. We cant do that, before, if she was Rurikos attendant, we could do it but, Yoshiko-san now is ady of Kouzuki house Nei answers Mana. Jii-chan officially acknowledged Yoshiko-san as his granddaughter and announced it at Rurikos fathers funeral. Its already widespread that Yoshiko-sans is Jii-chans eldest sons memento. Ruriko and I are two of the three daughters who inherit Grandfathers blood, and we became Danna-samas women. I dont think that Grandfather would like to have Yoshiko-san also to devote herself to Danna-sama Misuzu answers. We, Kuromori are a criminal organization. Its kind that we and Kouzuki house are cooperating, but it would be undesirable for a criminal organization to swallow the name of Kouzuki. I decided to follow Danna-sama on my own will, but Misuzu looks at Ruriko. The real reason why Jii-chan entrusted Ruriko to me is; Jii-chan was trying to break up his illicit love for Ruriko for many years. Rather than for Ruriko, it was a choice for himself. Therefore, Jii-chan sold Ruriko to me for 3000 yen. No, I also decided to be Onii-samas ve by my own will Ruriko smile at Misuzu My, excuse me for that then Misuzu smiled and apologized to Ruriko Theres no remorse nor regret. I am delighted right now, just like Misuzu-oneesama Ruriko answered At least, I want to tell Yoshiko-sama my feelings right now, however, Yoshiko-san thinks that Im deceiving Ruriko. I showed her that I took Rurikos virginity and ejacted inside her vagina over and over again. Ruriko should be in the depths of unhappiness. I can say it because its now, but, Misuzu speaks, Ruriko and I, were both born in Kouzuki house, raised to be a daughter with distorted sensibility, different from ordinary That isnt because they were born under the Kouzuki house and attracted attention from people around them, but, Jii-chan. The head of Kouzuki house, Kouzuki Shigetaka had deeply involved the growth of his granddaughters to his preferences. Misuzu and Ruriko were thoroughly isted from men. Ruriko and Yoshiko-san were not given any knowledge about sex. Truly, I wouldve had an unfortunate result if Danna-sama didnt find me. Danna-sama is the one who has epted this distorted me from the front No, I Its not that I, Even if you say that, It is as Misuzu-oneesama says, I will return this favor with my whole life Ruriko even says that. But, Yoshiko-sama isnt as distorted as Ruriko or me Misuzu? Un, I think so too. Misuzu and Ruriko are indeed distorted but, your minds are healthy. Youve been enduring the pressure of Kouzuki house since you were born Nei said. But, Yoshiko-san hides behind Rurikos shadow as an attendant, shes not that strong! I think so too, I had that impression when we stayed in the same room earlier Megu also speaks. Well of course, if youre just an attendant, then you dont need to think of shouldering the future of Kouzuki house, you just have to think of sticking with Ruriko all the time, right? You dont even need to think about your future or even yourself Neis right. Yoshiko-san thinks that it would be better if Jii-chan decides her future. She will do her best working hard until the day Ruriko marries to a Noble somewhere else. Then, shell be married to some vassal of Kouzuki house by Jii-chans order. But still, if she can continue to be Rurikos vassal, shes ready for it. The good part is that she has resolved herself, but, The sad part is that she stopped thinking about her future. But, to be one of the sessors of Kouzuki house, if you dont act actively, youll be crushed by the people around you! The branch families of Kouzuki house, the vassals, the grouppany. Furthermore, those who wish to be a rtive of Kouzuki house, and even the people from other homes. Theyll swarm around Yoshiko-san in one go. Its already conveyed to the vassals of Kouzuki house that Misuzu-oneesamas partner is Onii-sama, and its known that Kouzuki-sama has forsaken me due to fathers case Ruriko said. Misuzu and I called attention when we kissed on the stage. Rurikos abandoned shown by her unable to sit near Jii-chan. If this goes on, the expectations of various people will all be directed to Yoshiko-sama alone Rurikos words are heavy. We have to do something about it Misuzu sighs The two granddaughters of Kouzuki house worry about their cousin who carries the same fate as them from the bottom of their heart. Okay, thats enough for that topic! Nagisa ps her hand. Even if we discuss it tonight, we wont end up with anything She smiles at Misuzu and Ruriko brightly Theres been a lot ofmotion recently, right? Therefore, I think that everyone needs a little time to feel Thats certainly true. Theres been a lot of events this week. Try to change the way of thinking for a while Nagisa looks at Ruriko. For example, its not the first time Ruriko-sans separated and spent a night without the attendant, Yoshiko-san, am I right? Yes, it is as you say Ruriko nods. It might be lonely for you to stay away from each other at night but, there are things you can see at each other when youre separated, am I wrong? I think so No matter what happens, you must take what happens to you as positive and must live ahead. Around tomorrow morning, I think that we better look back on ourselves and think about our rtionships in the future In short, dont rush to conclusions Thank you very much. Ill follow as Nagisa-oneesama says Ruriko bows deeply to Nagisa. Misuzu-chan, look after the situation for a while. Okay? Yes Right. Tomorrow, well spend the day with Shirasaka Sousukes case. We cant do anything to Yoshiko-san. It would take time for Jii-chan to recover from losing Ruriko We mustnt rush But. Look, Ruriko mentioned that shes never stayed away from Yoshiko for long, but, They lived in the same house. The same school, Well, Rurikos in middle school and Yoshiko-sans in high school, but, Theyre always together going anding from school. Kouzuki security services escorts pick them, so they dont separate. But. Did you not have trips staying at school? Excursions? I asked without thinking. Even if their school is different, the lodgings of the school events should be different?! Our schools have middle school, and high school connected to the school excursions is on this fall Oh, Ruriko doesnt have to study for exams since shes in middle school the third year. But, were scheduled not to take it Huh Actually, even back in elementary, there were events like study camp, but Im absent to all of them Why? At those events, the teacher has to treat all students equally, dont they? Well, thats obvious. Or rather, thats whats school education is. However, a Kouzuki housesdy cannot live the same as everyone else R-Ruriko? Right. Food may be okay but, we cannot share the room with other students. Legally speaking, Ruriko-chan would be in a ce with a higher grade than the other children, if possible, she has to stay at the top floors suites room Huh, Katsuko-nee?! Kouzuki house is a noble among nobles. They must always show their difference in rank to other homes. That kind of situation cannot be allowed, so theyd instead not participate those school events from the start Misuzu too? I turn to Misuzu. Of course, Ive never done it when I was in middle school Ugh, seriously? No, but didnt you tell me before to show my face on your school trip? If I recall, the high schools trip destination is in Italy. I said that as a dream Misuzu answers. Dream? Yes. In reality, I cannot go to trips Why is it? Katsuko-nee answers my doubt instead of Misuzu. Misuzu0chana nd Ruriko-chan has never stayed overnight without being protected by someone Huh? I look at Misuzu and Ruriko. Both of them are showing serious looks. Ah. Theyve always had Kouzuki security service attached to them during official events. We cannot have personal guards with us during school trips Misuzu said. I see, all the girls that go to Misuzu and Rurikos school are girls from noble houses. If one of the students sends a personal guard to a school excursion, the other houses must dispatch guards as well. But, if that happens, there will be guards from different houses chasing behind the group going on a school trip. Far from unbelievable, it would be an outrageous sight. Therefore, the school bans dispatch of guards. However, a Kouzuki housesdy cannot go abroad without a guard Ruriko said. Thats not a problem of a house or status. Its dangerous. Kouzuki house is famous worldwide. We have not gone to school trips for that reason Yeah, I get that But, what about Yoshiko-san? Shes older than Ruriko, and she should have school trips too, right? So there should be a case of her being separated from Ruriko, right? Yoshiko-sans 18 years old, shes already in third-year high school. Yoshiko-san has been treated as a vassal so far, so shes likely not to be talked about Kouzuki house. As an average student, she should be able to participate school trips. Yoshiko-sama was taking care of me Huh, could it be? She has never stayed away from my side even once She did not go to school trips for her work as an attendant! Theres no helping it. Its Kouzuki house I interrupt Ruriko from speaking. No, its not good! Not good at all! I look at Ruriko. I know its dangerous, but its a school trip you know! Its a once in a lifetime event for a student! Ruriko, youll go on the school trip this fall. Make sure to participate But, Onii-sama Youre no longer ady of Kouzuki house! Youre my ve so that you can stay in the same room as other girls!~ Its terrible if we dont let Ruriko experience a school trip. Even if they have to think about security somehow, Ill have her go on a school trip by all means. Then, Ruriko Understood, Onii-sama. But if thats the case, I have a favor to ask She speaks to me with a serious look. What is it? Onii-sama, pleasee with me Huh? B-But, isnt Rurikos school an all girls school? It should also be Japans best Ojou-samas school. You tell me to go with that all girls school excursion? Of course, I dont mind if we keep you hidden No, Im following in public? Well then, that would just be perverted. Theyd think of me as a stalker. If so, I wont be scared S-Scared? Please stay at the hotel with our school for the whole duration Whole duration. In short, Ill be following Ruriko from the beginning to the end of the trip. If Onii-sama isnt close, Ruriko wont be able to endure the unease! Nei stares at me. Is what she said. What would you do, Yo-chan?! I Well, either way, I think that there will be from top elites who can guard incognito but if Yo-chan goes with them, the worry will decrease Well, thats true. Who cares? I get it. I get it already! I just have to go with you right?! Thank you very much! Rurikos deeply moved. Im sorry for giving you trouble Its fine! Ive never gone on a trip in middle school anyways Onii-sama?! Therefore, while were at it, I want to go with Ruriko I With that said, of course, its not just Ruriko, but youll also apany me on my school trip, right? Misuzu asks. Not just one day but the whole duration as well Now that ites to this, Ill just ept it all. Yeah, I get it. Ill do it! Ill alsoe on Misuzus school trip secretly. Ill definitely go! Ah, wait. Misuzu, whens your school trip by the way? Uhm, itll be in the spring next year, what about it? Misuzus in second-year high school. Shes got a university exam and will be done by spring. If I recall, Misuzus school excursion is on; Yes, Italy Ruriko? The middle school is in Canada Yeah, its a long absence. Im sorry, Megumi-san Misuzu apologizes to Megu. Danna-sama will be taking absences from school Megu; No. Im going on a school trip with Yoshi-kun too. Therefore, dont mind it. We must be even on these kinds of things She smiled, convinced. Ill keep notes for the days Yoshi-kun will be absent, well studyter together for the time his study was dyed Megu Thats wonderful Michi mutters. I will be taking care of Master while traveling, every night Whut? Im in the same grade as Ruriko after all Ah, if Ruriko goes to the school trip, Michi would be going too? Uufufufu, Im looking forward to it Michi smiles. No, do you intend to hide in the room Im going to stay overnight? Kudou style ancient martial arts is for that reason! I-Is that so? Wait, hey! Then, Nagisa. Where should we go for our school trip? Katsuko-nee asks Nagisa. Well, lets go with both? Uhm, Nagisa? You two, what do you mean by that? I ask timidly Look, if you go alone to school excursion with these girls, youll be too suspicious if youre alone that you might be arrested for stalking, you know? Well, tue. Indeed, it would be ufortable to have me following the girls from a school. If they found me, theyll definitely call the police. Therefore, Nagisa and I will apany you Well, in this case, lets take Mao too Nagisa smiles. If youre with a toddler and two beauties, it wont be as suspicious anymore, right? No, Katsuko-nee, that might be true, but Besides, weve never gone to a high school excursion Ah Katsuko-nee and Nagisa were kidnapped and confined in their first year. I want to participate too even if Im just following from behind If you tell me that, I cant answer back. In the first ce, its impossible for you to go alone What? Dear, Canada speaks in English. Quebec is the only province that speaks French. On top of that, what would you do in Italy? Im not good withnguage. No, Ive got no subject in particr that Im good. Besides, Ive been to both countries Nagisa shows a victorious smile. Err. Uhm, Im counting on you Yes! Were relied on, Katsuko! Ufufu, Im looking forward to it! Nagisa Katsuko-nee and Nagisa smiles. Well, if I think of it as a substitute for the excursion the two werent able to go before. By the way, Megu, wheres our school trip? Ie and go to school early, so I dont know it well. If its Megu, she shouldve heard it from the seniors during club activities. If I recall, it would be in Hokkaido this year Ah, lets go with Okinawa! Since its a rare chance, Okinawa is better! Ill make the decision! Katsuko-nee said merrily Well you see, Im the chairman of the school! Oh right! I guess Ill go there too! No, Katsu-nee! Im the one going with them! Nei intervenes Hey, wait for a second! Nee-san has her excursion, right? But you see, I dont have friends in my current grade, Id rather stay for another year and go with Yo-chan. Katsu-nee, make Yo-chan, and I remain in the same room! Hey, Nei-oneesan! Megu panics. You cant do that! Im the one staying with Yoshi-kun! No, its impossible to have opposite sexes share rooms No matter how you think about it Thats so nice Mana mutters. I wonder if that will happen to me too? Shit. We havent decided what to do with Manas school from now on. As expected, since there are Japanesews, I have to slip into middle school students! Mana cant go to the school shes been going to anymore. Shes abandoned her past as Shirasaka Maika. Besides, her father, Shirasaka Sousukes evil works are still flowing like a big scandal on the media. Its impossible to transfer to our school Misuzu said. The world of the nobles is small, so Misuzus all girls school have students who know Shirasaka house well. Just like how Kouzuki Satoshi knows Yukinos face. Even if she changes her name to Yoshida Mana, if even a single person notices Manas identity, itll ruin everything, Its okay. Ojou-sama and I are searching for Mana-chans new school Katsuko-nee tells Mana. Kuromori has a deep connection with our high school, but, Do we have contact with middle schools? Furthermore, we have to manipte Manas past a lot. We have to find not public but private schools that are flexible. Should we talk to my alma mater? Reika whos been silent all this time speaks. Its a private school, and since my Grandfathers been teaching Kendo there for long, Im acquainted with the director. They know that Im working with Kouzuki security service and I think that theyll ept a girl with special circumstances. Its not that far from here as well Reika forgot her Rei-chan character, and she talks in her usual tone. My, thats thankful. Please tell us the details tomorrow. Well gather the documents and consult with Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee said. Thank you, Rei-chan I said, Reikas startled. Un, Onii-chama She returned to Rei-chan. Rei-chans surprised, Onii-chamas seriously thinking about each and everyone Reika said. Everyones naked though Huh? True, were all naked. Yet weve been talking seriously all this time. Right, thats funny Nagisa said, then everyone looks at each other andughed. Then. A red light shes on the extension phone on the wall. Mao-chans sleeping so it seems that its made not to make a sound Katsuko-nee heads to the phone. Its an extension phone, so its from Margo-oneechan or from Sensei in school, right? Nei said. Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia stay in the school tonight too. Morimoto-san returns to the house next to the mansion. Everyones in this room other than Margo-san. Oh, Margo-sama? Yes. Ah, wait for a second, Ill put it in loudspeaker Katsuko-nee heard Margo-sans message and put the call to the loudspeaker. I thought of going to bed already and yet. Shes really got a lousy timing Nei-sama put the live feed on the front door Sure thing Nei starts theptop and opens up the monitor system of the mansion. Err, the front door, you mean the gate? Yeah, the big iron gate There are cars from the police and Kouzuki security service parked Of all things, to think that shede there, at this time Its unusual for Margo-san to speak this unpleasant. Okay, its connected! Nei said we peek into the monitor Reflected in there is; Hey, open this up! I know that youre inside!! Hmm. Midnight, its already past 2 pm, wearing a big sunsses. A white mask in the mouth. The heads covered in gray windbreaker hoodie, but, The windbreakers size is forrge men. It doesnt match her size. Her length reaches only the knees, and the sleeves are pping. Its as if shes a teruteru bouzu. Or, shes like someone caught by the police, put a cover on her head and handcuffed. Or, a monster in Jumanji No, the windbreaker is whitish gray, so, Even though I cant see the proportions of her body at all, I can tell whos that. Hurry up and let me in! You can hear me right! Bakaa!!!! The girl is shouting at the inte. Is a monster as expected. The police and Kouzuki security service are watching so it would be bad if you dont open it up soon! Margo-sanughs dryly Do we have to take her? Err. What the hell are you doing! Baka, baka, bakaaa!!! Ill never forgive you, people! And, she came back at midnight. Yukino, you really are... Chapter 433 Chapter 433. Yukinos return Should Ie and get her? Reika returned to her guard look and asked. Yo-chan Nei looks at me. Yeah. Rei-chan, you dont need to, stay with everyone here I hug Reikas naked body. Unlike when were sleeping, I embrace Reika standing, and my face is buried in Reikas breasts. Reika is tall after all. However, it would hold back the people from Kouzuki security service Its okay. Youre Rei-chan at nights I lick up Reikas nipple. Ahn! Reika raised a sensitive voice. Thats cute, Rei-chan! Nei also smiles. Well, since well be having connections with the people outside, Ill be going. Ive also met with the other overseer when Kakka came until a while ago Margo-san said. With that said, lets leave it to Margo-san I said while rubbing my cheeks on Reikas breasts. Yes, Onii-chama Reika follows obediently. Then, Margo-sama, please bring her to the seventh drawing room. If its in that room, we can keep her confined Roger that, Katsuko-san Minaho-neesans absent now, so the leader of the mansion is Katsuko-nee. Ill start moving Margo-sans line stopped. But still, it seems that she ran away in a hurry! Mana speaks as she looks at Yukino in front of the gate, over the monitor. By the way, Yukinos too noisy, so Nei muted the voice. Either way, she wont say anything meaningful. If you go along with her spraying around her emotions, youll feel depressed. Uhm, the size of the windbreaker shes wearing matches Ichikawa-sans. Ive seen it before, oh, the slippers shes wearing is from Ichikawa-sans houses toilet Mana checks each one. Yukinos taken over by her maternal grandfather, to Ichikawa-sans house. Did she run away through the toilet? Err. We need Yukino tomorrow, right? I ask Katsuko-nee. Rather than saying tomorrow, its already that day By night, the final revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke will happen. I will be ravishing Shirasaka Sousukes daughters in front of him. Yukino is Shirasaka Sousukes most beloved daughter. Yes. Since we have the information of Ichikawa-san pushing Yukino to a mental hospital, we nned to take her in the middle of the transfer. Kyouko-san should being to get her That was the n. Ichikawa-sans phone calls are all wiretapped, so we know the transport to the hospital is supposed to be tomorrow morning Yet, Yukino; She noticed that shes in a pinch, so she escaped from her grandfathers house in the evening. Really, shes only got a fantastic amount of energy. Even though shes that foolish Nagisa speaks regretfully Her looks arent that bad. Even her school grades are doing well, arent they? Shes not good looking, and her school grades are so-so. She doesnt feel like studying seriously after all Mana answers Nagisa. She has no other ambition than improving her look, thats why her idiocy wont be healed Manas always harsh with her sister. Now then, Yukino-sans going to be taken by Margo-sama but, who would take care of her? Katsuko-nee looks at us. Of course Ill go If its making contact with Yukino, it would be bad if Im not there. Im going too Megu said. Ah, Mana will go too obviously! Mana raised her hand. Hmmm. Sorry but, Megu and Mana arenting I said. Huh, why, Onii-chan?! Both of them show dissatisfaction. Megu and Mana are showing too much emotion when ites to Yukino. Besides, Megu and Mana cant put on pressure on Yukino Mana, her real sister, and Megu whos been oppressed over the years. Yukino would just make light of them. If we dont scare her and get her docile, we wont be able to sleep well tonight If sheid waste on the kitchen in the middle of the night, it would be unbearable. I want to finish Yukinos case and sleep peacefully tonight. Its going to be busy tomorrow. Err, the people Yukinos not good at are, I look at my women. Katsuko-nee, Nee-san Shes been suffering a lot from Katsuko-nee ever since she lost her virginity. Nei also crushed her with her high tension so many times. I think that the two of them will becking Misuzu said. Ruriko and I wille too. Yukino-san should be crushed by her awareness of the nobles Oh, the superiority of being ady of Shirasaka n. It wont be a match against the elegance of the two sessors of Kouzuki house, the noble house of Japan. Should I go too? Michi asks humbly. No, stay here Michi, watch over Edie. Youre the only one who can hold her down if she wakes up Shes fainted from having a synchronized ecstasy with Michi. If she wakes up, she might panic. Fujimiya-sama is also here Michi still clings. She cant help it but want to stay by Misuzu or my side. Shes Rei-chan at nights. Think of her as younger than you I rub Reikas naked back., I dont want Reika to return to her guard mindset now. Michi, protect Rei-chan too Michi Certainly. Master She bows to me. Rei-chan, at night youre a girl that needs to be protected, not a guard Onii-chama Rei-chan needs that time Yes Reika answers me. Now then. Ill leave this room to Nagisa. Mao-chan and Agnes are asleep, take care of them Yes, Dear Lastly, I look at Megu and Mana once again. Ill be back as soon as were done with Yukino, Id like to drink tea before going to bed. Take care of it you two I said, their expressions soften. I understand. Ill have it ready by then, Yoshi-kun Un, well wait, Onii-chan Misuzu, Ruriko, Nei, Katsuko-nee and I leave Agnes basement. For the time being, were all wearing bathrobes. We took off our regr clothes when we had a shower. Just in case, lets have a shock stick. Its unknown when that girl would rage Going up on the first floor, Katsuko-nee said that in the corridor. Ah, Katsuko-neesama, I would like to bring my stuff too Misuzu said. What is it? Cors! Misuzu smiles. We have to make her see appropriately that Im Danna-samas pet through my essory Misuzus red cor? A cor, hmm, that might be good! Katsu-nee, why dont we have one too? Nei said. Right, Misuzus luggage is in the first drawing room. Ill get it Meanwhile, Ill bring us the cor and stun guns for us. You wait here Misuzu and Nei go as two and Katsuko-nee goes alone. They dash fast. Left in the corridor are Ruriko and me. Ruriko, are you not afraid? I call to Ruriko. No, my heart beats so fast, but its amusing! Ruriko smiles Im together with Onii-sama after all She hugs me suddenly. Were alone, Onii-sama Yeah I kiss Ruriko softly. I want it here too Ruriko opens up her bathrobe and exposes her breasts. Please lick up Rurikos breasts too I lick Rurikos nipples. Ruriko feels lewdness from that. Shes a sex ve exclusive for me. Okay, thats enough! Nei jumps in. Seriously, Ruriko, you make such a gentle face, and yet you take the chances when they show up! Nei res at Ruriko. Danna-sama, please Misuzu ignores my silliness with Ruriko and presents a red cor to me. Yeah I cuff it around Misuzus neck. Misuzu shows an entranced face. Shes also feeling happiness from the bottom of her heart from being my pet. Okay, I have it! Katsuko-neees in noisily too. Shes holding a big basket with both hands. Cors, stun gun. Also, I bring matching costumes since it seems fun Costume? Look, that girls wearing a windbreaker, right? I thought of countering it! Katsuko-nee, counter what? Ufufufu, what do you think, Yo-chan? Err. This is called naked hoodie. If I recall, its this kind of style! Katsuko-nee speaks happily. Its a bit embarrassing Yes, thats cute, Ruriko Ruriko and Misuzu look at each other and express their thoughts. I put on a cor on everyone. The girls are wearing only a thin hoodie and a cor with their naked body. Its the so-called Naked hoodie That hoodies on a small size. Furthermore, since the length is short, their legs are exposed. Only their upper body is covered with the gray-brown hoodie. The front is much expanded to emphasize the skin of their breasts. Then, a short silver chain hangs from the cor sways. They emphasize the cleavage of their chest. Should we cover ourselves with the hood? Ruriko asks. Its your preference, I guess? Ill cover myself though Nei answered. People who have stun guns have the atmosphere of likely covering themselves with a hood! Nei said as she swings the baton-shaped stun-gun Then Ill cover myself with a hood too Nei and Katsuko-nee are the only ones equipped with a stun-gun Misuzu and Ruriko, you flirt with Yo-chan on both sides, Ill allow it for now Nei said, then the two on my side. Danna-sama, excuse me Onii-sama, your hand please Im the only one wearing a bathrobe. We walk through the corridor while having arms linked with Misuzu and Ruriko. Katsuko-nee is in front of us. Nei follows from behind. Its this room Katsuko-nee points to the room Yukino entered. Knock. Margo-san replies from the sound of the knock. Come in Katsuko-nee opens the door and we enter Sorry for beingte I tell Margo-san. Margo-sans wearing a sports jersey. That might be her housedress, or it might be her sleepwear. No, I dont mind Yukinos sitting down on the sofa utterly sullen. Shes still covering her head with the windbreaker. Her eyes are covered with sunsses. Shes removed only her mouth mask since shes having a hard time to breath. Ah, Manas right. The slippers shes wearing has W.C. embedded on it. Hey, whats with those? Yukino asks in displeasure. Yourete! Toote! Twenty-five minutes toote!1 Shes thinking of herself as an important person. Sorry, everyone was having this years fortune checked, its a ritual where we crown Yo-chans penis! Nei said calmly We didnt know which is the lucky direction, so it took us a while! My dicks an Ehomaki? Is it sushi? Yes, that was very delicious, Ruriko Yes, Misuzu-oneesama They dont know what it meant, but Ruriko just agrees with Misuzu. Ah, speaking of which. These two beauties are wless with their wits and guts. Yukinospletely taken aback. I also had sex with Onii-sama. From today onwards, I will serve as Onii-samas sex ve to the rest of my life Ruriko tells Yukino with a beautiful smile. Of course, I have obtained Grandfathers permission. Ruriko and I will receive Danna-samas love Misuzu also beats Yukino to the punch. You already know what that meant, do you, Yukino-san? Misuzus telling that I have Kouzuki house backing me. With that said, Yo-chan is no longer a man Yukino-san can freely talk with anymore. If its the smart Yukino-san, youll understand it, dont you? Nei said while tapping the baton stun gun in her hand. Yukinos voice is chocked. Margo-sama, thank you. Well be taking over from here. You may take a rest now Katsuko-nee tells Margo-san. Margo-san deliberately yawned loudly. Then, thanks, Im too sleepy already Thats just an act. Margo-san whos the guard of this mansion wont be sleeping until the matter with Yukino is done. Perhaps, shell be monitoring the state of this room in another room. Tonight is a test for whether she can manage Kuromori even without Minaho-neesan. Katsuko-nee and Margo-sans two-top formation must control the mansion without problems. Of course, Minaho-neesans watching us over from the school. Thank you very much, Margo-sama Good night, Margo-san Good night Night, Margo-oneechan! Thanks Thank you for the hard work, Margo-oneesama We say our goodnights to Margo-san. Well then, see you tomorrow Margo-san leaves the room. Now then, this will be a match. Then, Yukino-san. What do you need from us at this time? Katsuko-nee begins the interrogation. I-I, Hey, look over here! Avoiding Katsuko-nee who shes not good at, Yukino shouts at me. Dont talk to Yo-chan! Nei sticks out the stun-gun-stick in front of Yukinos eyes. You remember this things power right? Yukinos been tormented by a stun-gun a lot before. Yes. Well be listening to what you have to say Katsuko-nee says calmly Neis the bad cop, and Katsuko-nees the good cop, thats their team y I suppose. Anyway, take off your sunsses when talking to people! Itsmon sense you know! Nei said, Yukino takes off her sunsses timidly Ah, shes dragged into Nei and Katsuko-nees pace. Yo-chan, take a seat on that sofa. You can enjoy Misuzu and Rurikos body or whatever! You just have to listen to this girls interrogation from the side! Nei smiles at me. Katsuko-nee also nods. Nei-oneesama has given her blessings, Danna-sama Onii-sama, this way Im pulled by the two beauties and sit on the long sofa in front of Yukino. Misuzu and Ruriko sit on my side. Both of them are clinging to me. Danna-sama, I love you Me too, I yearn for Onii-sama They kiss my cheeks on both sides Yukinos looking at that spectacle of frustration Here, please touch Misuzus breasts Misuzu opens up her hoodie and exposes her well-shaped, although small breasts. Rurikos breasts are also for Onii-sama Ruriko opens up the zipper of her hoodie too. What are you looking at?! Arent you talking to us right now?! Nei speaks sharply to Yukino. I-I! Yukinospletely taken aback. In the first ce, didnt you leave us with a terrible parting shot when you left this mansion? Yet why are youing back now after saying all that? Thats right. Yukino should have headed to the old man Ichikawa after making such messed up remarks making a fool of us. Thats, you see. Or rather, you just leaked all my footage on the, you people! Yukino somehow managed to bring it to her pace. What the hell was that! Dont fuck around! Its a vition of human rights! Or rather, its against fundamental human rights! Why did my embarrassing photos have to be exposed to the whole world!!! When Yukinos handed to Ichikawa-san, Minaho-neesan uploaded all of Yukinos records so far to the inte. Everything from Yukinos loss of virginity. The tears from when I first ejacted inside her vagina and the pain she suffered from it. Then, her getting used to sex, addicted to it, until how she begins to swing her waist voluntarily. Only my appearance is edited out, Yukinos naked body is fully exposed. It seems so. The men all over the world seem to have seen semen drips out of your pussy. Its hitting so many views, and everyone seems to be downloading it Katsuko-nee answersposed. Well, your videos are categorized as child porn for the time being, so its erased right away as soon as its uploaded in Japan. However, It was being uploaded to different sites more and more and uploaded to websites outside of Japan. Its already spreading to the maniacs and dilettante. Your videos will remain on the inte forever Yeah. It seems to be most popr in China and Russia than in Japan! Isnt that great? Youre going to be famous internationally! Nei ridicules Yukino. Dont give me that bullshit!!! Yukino shouts What are you nning to do?! If this goes on, I wont be able to live! Yukinos whole body trembles! There are tears of anger floating in her eyes. I see, then why dont you die? Katsuko-nee answers. What did you say!!!!! Yukino is a woman who wont be disheartened there and just burn in the mes of anger. Her vigors abundant. I think that shell nevermit suicide. Dont joke with me! Its all your fault! Yes sure you can me us for it, so what? Nei answers smoothly Look, do you really get it? Were your enemies, you see? She speaks to Yukino, smiling as she makes a fool of her. When you were about to leave here, you boasted so much, so its natural for us to condemn you thoroughly! Yukinos mouth opens and closes like a fish. Thats, because, you people Then, she suddenly looked at me. Hey you! Why are you just silent! I thought that they wouldnt do anything like that if youre here!! Thats a lie. Yukino doesnt trust me that far. Why did you not stop them!!!! Thats what youre asking me, Yukino! Danna-sama Misuzu smiles at me. Please lick my breasts Sure I ignore Yukino and lick Misuzue nipples. What the hell are you doing! Face this way! Im talking to you! Yukino. Youre an idiot. Anyway, we just have beaten up Yukino-san whos our enemy! Gotints? Nei asks. Or rather, why did youe to the enemys base? You dont have a ce in here! I feel Yukinos gaze. Yukinos looking at me while listening to Neis ridicule on her. Shes ring at me. Did you think that Yo-chan would save you if youe here? No way that would happen, if you think about it youll notice it, you know? Are you an idiot? Or rather, you are. Baka, baka, Baaka! Yukino looks at us. Its your fault Yukino squeezes out her voice. You forcibly raped me, that was the start of everything Yukino looks at me while spilling tears. Onii-sama Okay I dont turn to Yukino. I crawl my lips to Rurikos neck. Its all you. Its your fault. I didnt do anything wrong! Yukino doesnt crumble. Yukinos life will always be twisted as shes too strong. Hey, help me out!!! Yukino shouts You like me dont you?!!!! 1. Yeah, thats a song reference, Author didnt write that, however ? Chapter 434 Chapter 434. Identity copse Dont you like me!!! Yukino shouts at me. I dont turn to Yukino. Misuzu and Ruriko are holding my hand tightly. These two beauties be heavy anchors to calm down my soul thats about to emerge. Face this way! You idiot! Youre the idiot here, Yukino. Is what I say inside my mind. Look, how long are you going to be captured inside your illusions? Nei asks Yukino, saying good grief. Yo-chan lost her fondness for you a long time ago if you ask me, I guess he hates you now? Theres no way thats true! Yukino screams. That is the truth, well, Yukino-san has been doing all things that would make Yo-chan hate you after all! Yeah. Indeed, when she sneaked to the kitchens of another persons house without permission in the middle of the nightst time, Carrying a rice cooker and munching directly from the spoon, which made me back off. It haspletely drawn me away. That was just too horrible. Ive never done that! Y-Yukino?! In the first ce, this man forcibly took away my virginity, raped me over and over again! That sin should be shouldered forever! You should be kneeling down before me and listen to whatever I say! I will never forgive you forever! Yukino seems to think of me as her ve. Or rather, she one-sidedly decided that I should be a ve. Hah? Then, you escaped depending on Yo-chan? Yes, obviously! This man will be troubled if hes not useful to me! Yukinos getting excited. Its just perfect that he made a connection with Kouzuki family, tell Kouzuki-san, stop the attacks on Shirasaka house! Then, of course, delete all my records! Shes making an unreasonable request. If youre talking about the attacks to the Shirasaka house, its already over. Mr. Shirasaka Moritsugus retired, another person will be the head, right? If I recall, its a young man with a strange name Katsuko-nee said. It was the son of the hysterical olddy. If I recall, hes 38 years old. Thats not good! Bring back Moritsugu-ojiisama as the head! Shirasaka house is no good unless Moritsugu-ojiisamas the head! Thats just because Mr. Moritsusu loved you, right? Also, make it look like that everything about Papa was just a misunderstanding! Ha? What are you talking about? Neis amazed. Even though theres so much evidence of Shirasaka Sousuke-sans evildoing overflowing on the inte, you cant do anything thiste Yukino; Its all CG! Shiji? Thats just a fake image synthesized in theputer. Its not real photos of Papa! Its all just your n to make Papa fall! Thats the truth! Announce it right now! This is the reverse-home-run n Yukino thought? My videos too! Its all made-up, everyones mistaken about me! Theyre all not me! Its all just ready-made porn with my face attached to it! You can dere it as such!!! This is absurd. Hmm. If it wasnt Yukino-san, then who would be in the videos? Nei asks Yukino as if making a fool of her. Lets see, if its a previously made video, then someone who did it before has to exist. Then, Megumi will do. Make it so that Megumis the one in the videos! Yukino. Listen! That girls been allowed to live because of Papa! Its normal for her to sacrifice herself for Papa and me! For Yukino, Megumis a ve of Shirasaka house. Rather than that, Yukino; Even though the situations changed so much, her minds not changed at all. She thinks that shes ady of Shirasaka house, a noble ss and that Megus not allowed to do anything. Look, Yukino-san, youve been raped in the room next to the principals office, arent you? That was broadcasted to the whole school, would you insist thats still Megumi? Nei asks. Of course! Its all CG. Its all changed to my face! You do that! Its an order! No look, I think its impossible to rece just the face on a live video unless you use a supeputer Then you did! You can just fool them in with that! Just say that with thetest OS, you defragmented the AC adapter of the most recent interface with a mousepad and a browser, cashback terabytes, theyll be convinced with that!! Yukino, youre the one whos being dragged by the momentum of what you say. Its okay! Just bring Megumi and sayIm sorry, that was all videos of meand have her kneel at a press conference itll be fine! Shave off her hair with barber-clippers and make her bald!!! This girl. Go, do it right now! Thats an order! Yukino points at me and orders. Then. Bisyuyuyu! Mugiii! Yukinos numbed with electric shock. Well, obviously. Katsuko-nees sticking the baton stun-gun to Yukinos neck. W-What the hell are you doing!! Yukinos mouth doesnt shut up from the shock. Shut up idiot! Bisyu! Mapii!! This time, Nei sticks her stun-gun. Or rather, I think its incredible for her not to ept that everythings at her disadvantage and still be utterly bossy with us Yes, it makes me feel that shes mentally ill now that shes this far Nei and Katsuko-nee are entirely amazed. Now then, thats the end of your talk. Spare me from hearing more of your ridiculous delusions anymore From now on, were the ones asking so answer us frankly Nei sticks out the tip of the stun-stick in front of Yukino. Its okay, Onii-sama Ruriko whispers to me. Were here for Danna-sama, so Misuzu rubs her head on my chest. Yes, well be together. Thats our promise I can be calm because these two are close to my skin. I can feel their warmth. Then, first question. Yukino-san, how did youe here? Nei asks. T-Thats Toote! Katsuko-nee sticks the stun-stick from behind. Mukikyuuuu! Katsuko-nees peerless when ites to targeting vital points. Yukino curves her body like a shrimp and turns over. Hurry up and answer! Nei urges Yukino. T-Taxi Taxi? About when did you escape from Ichikawa-sans house? I-Its around half-past eleven Yukino answers while trembling in fear. Then, you escaped from the restrooms window?! Nei smiles. Y-Yes, how did you guess? Yukino, the slippers your wearing has W.C. written on it. How much did it take toe here? A-About an hour Im not asking for time, money Katsuko-nee smiles wryly Since itste night, I think it was around 8700 yen Yukino replies with an unpleasant look. Her voice hasnt lost its fighting spirit yet. I see, you have a lot of money it seems Huh, Katsuko-nee? Since its Ichikawa-san, I thought that he wouldnt give you extra cash before pushing you to the mental hospital, but, Ah, making sure Yukino doesnt run away? Thats right. Grandfather didnt give me a single cent. So, I stole it Yukino. I stole 10,000 yen from Grandmothers handbag. Then, I wore Grandfathers coat and went out through the window on the restroom, thats how I escaped! By taxi? I have no choice! Its already night, if I walk around grandfathers house, the police will catch me, besides The color of hatred bes stronger in her voice. Because of you people, Ive be famous! So you have sunsses and mask? I bought it at a convenience store before taking a taxi! I see, did the clerk not find you out? That you were Shirasaka Yukino? That, I made a strange face Strange face. I frowned my face, lifted my face a bit with both hands, then I had my voice higher than usual, so Im not exposed! Yukino, I think the god ofedy posses you. This natural airhead is above geniuses. Haa, I wanted to see that one in cam I can imagine it even if theres no vid, Katsu-nee Yeah, I can somewhat imagine it too. Then that means, disguise props and taxi fare, your moneys almost zero now? Thats right. I dont know if I had enough money because I was nervous! Yukino said. I get it. Then Ill lend you 10k yen so go back Katsuko-nee said. Its annoying to have you here so go back home H-hey, wait a moment! Yukino panics. I cant go back to Ichikawa Ojii-samas house! If I go back there, I know. The mental hospitalsing to pick you up tomorrow morning, right? Nei answers H-How?! Didnt we tell you before that well be keeping a close eye on you? Were still hostile against you Katsuko-nee said. Well, isnt that great? I think that admission to a mental hospital cant be experienced quite easily. In the first ce, you might not be able to leave the hospital forever Neiughs. Right, Yukino-sans existence is a shame on both Shirasaka n and Ichikawa-san so that you might be trapped in there for your lifetime I dont want that! Yukino screams But, you have no choice! Thats what your grandfather and all the rtives have decided. We dont care about it at all Katsuko-nee pushes Yukino aside. H-Help me out! Why? Didnt we tell you that youre our enemy?! We dont have obligations to help you! Yukino turns to me. Do something about this! Im in trouble! Yukino. If you dont help me out Ill be in big trouble! Do something about this! Bakaaaaa!! Yukino cries. Just like usual. When Yukino cant control her mind, she just explodes her feelings by crying. She just cries, not doing anything herself. She always thinks that someone will help her. Yukino is that kind of woman. Get over it, Yukino-san Misuzu tells Yukino. Even if you cry or scream, our Danna-sama wont help you Yukinos shocked. Of course, we dont also n on asking Grandfather anything when ites to you Kouzuki house wont move. Then whats going to happen to me?! Who knows, we dont care about it Misuzu hugs me tightly. If you would just lower your head obediently and ask for Danna-samas help, you mightve been in a different situation. Its also possible that Grandfather talks to Ichikawa-san to not send you to a mental hospital Then, lets do so! Right away! I dont want to Misuzu said tly I dont want to do anything to people who dont know courtesy like you Yukino-san is beyond the level of rude. Youre insolent. Youre too vile Yukino res at Misuzu. W-What do you know about me! Yes, I dont know anything, I dont want to know either, please spend the rest of your life at a mental hospital. Goodbye! Ah, Misuzu shuts up Yukinos careless words. Shirasaka Yukino-sama This time, Ruriko speaks to Yukino. Ruriko had sex with Onii-sama earlier. He has ejacted inside me for four times! Ruriko smiles elegantly At first, it hurts but, Onii-sama was kind to me. Rurikos very happy now. Oh, Ive also been Onii-samas sex ve officially Yukinos stunned by the words of this 15-year-old Kouzuki housesdy. What are you talking about? It seems impossible right now but, I will bear Onii-samas child someday. Im looking forward to it now. I also liked the act of sex. Onii-sama will teach me a lot about sex every day from now on! I will be living together with Onii-sama as well! Ruriko sticks tightly to me. Im in love. I love Onii-sama I am also in love. Danna-sama! Misuzu hugs me. In short, Yo-chan doesnt care about Yukino anymore! Nei said. Take a look. There are twodies from Kouzuki house on both sides of Yo-chan. Both of them love Yo-chan. They both want to give birth to his child I will. Of course, Grandfather has given her approval Misuzu makes sure. You no longer belong to Shirasaka house, and twodies of a noble house loves Yo-chan. Kouzuki Ojii-chan has also epted it. Both of them are graceful and elegant that Yukino-san cant bepared. Above all that, theyre both beautiful and cute! Nei-oneesamas much more attractive Ruriko said. My my, you make me blush. Thanks Of course, Katsuko-oneesama is also very beautiful Thank you, Ruriko-chan Katsuko-nee smiles Right now, I think that the one in this room with the dullest face, dry skin, bags under her eyes, and hairs messed up is Yukino-san As Nei said that, Yukinos face turn pale, Try to take a look at the mirror over there. Your face is so horrible that I can understand why Yo-chan doesnt need you anymore! Nei points the mirror of the drawing room to Yukino. Yukino-san now isnt worth anything. We dont have any benefits for saving you. Youre originally our enemy, so wed rather see you suffer more Katsuko-nee said. If only you were at least cute, Yet youre just selfish, disgraceful, and a lump of hatred Nei said, Yukino Disgraceful, me? Ah, she really doesnt get it. Follow Nei-oneesamas advice and try to look at your own state in the mirror, Yukino-san. If you do, you will understand Misuzu said. Go, the mirrors over there! Yukino stands up timidly. She looks into the mirror on the wall. This is, me? Right, you look terrible you see? Youre alive, but, Yukino trembles slightly By the way, look at what youre wearing right now. Whats that? So disgraceful. Its unbelievable that you walked around wearing restroom slippers! Yukino finally faces reality. Abandoned by your family, you stole money from your Grandmas purse, but still, you only have several hundred in your pocket, right? You dont have anything, nothing, you have not decided on your ce in the future, a broke girl, thats Yukino-san now! I-I! Yukinos body trembling grows stronger. Her teeth tter. Thats right. No home toe back to. No friends. I think that it might be happier for you to go to the mental hospital as Ichikawa-san said. At least, there will be warm beds and three meals guaranteed there Katsuko-nee speaks in a low voice. Right. Since you ran away from home, Yukino-san has nowhere to go. After all, everyone in Japan knows about Yukino! They know how horrible your father is and what kind of sex Yukino-san had until now Well, theres nobody that would employ you. You have no choice but to go for prostitution, but brothels wont do. Everyone will shy away from you. They could imagine what kind of trouble they would get into if they hired Yukino-san. They know that your fathers involvement with gangs However, Kyouko-san and the group destroyed that organizations already. Yukino doesnt know that. Youve got no choice but to prostitute yourself individually, calling out some old drunk men in the night city! But even a typical hotel or love hotels would refuse Yukino-san so youll do it in the alley or, somewhere in the road. It would be hard in winter! Yukino trembles. Then, Yukino-san. A mental hospital or a streetwalker prostitute, which would you chose? I-I! Tears spill out of Yukino as her mouth falters. You dont need to answer. Were not interested in whatever happens to Yukino-san anyway. Anyway, were your enemy. Get out already! Katsuko-nee says coldly Its useless to ask for help from the police! Theyll just bring you back to Ichikawa-sans house Nei smiles. I, I!!!! Yukinos identity is about to copse. Katsuko-oneesama, Nei-oneesama, its alreadyte in the night, why dont we amodate Yukino-san only for this night? Misuzu says with a sorry face. Kouzuki security service and the police are guarding outside the mansion. I think that its not good for our appearance to kick out a girl thiste in the night Hmm, Misuzu might be right about that Nei smiles. Katsu-nee, why dont we put it off until morning? Right, I wonder? Katsuko-nee looks at me. What do you think? Yukino looks at me in surprise. I Lets leave her until tomorrow. But, lets kick her out after! I look at Yukino. To push down her heart down to the bottom. I hate You Yukino looks at me with a surprised face. I dont want to see your face again, Yukino!! In the end, Yukino thinks of me like garbage. She never recognized me as a man. Then, thats it. Lets go Katsuko-nee leaves her seat. Youre not taking in our guests so you wont be having tea or meals. Ill give you the remaining Umaiboufrom yesterday and tap water. We wont give you anything more than that You can eat as much Umaibou as you want! Drink as much tap water as you want! Because of the previous case, well be locking you in this room. You cant go out until morning, okay Yukino stands in front of the mirror powerlessly. Shes trembling as she sees herself in the mirror. Lets go, Yo-chan. Seriously, talking to her was a waste of time! Lets go Danna-sama! Please be Misuzus hug pillow for today! Then, Ruriko will be Onii-samas hug pillow We get off the room, leaving Yukino behind. Click. The door closes. Yukinos the only one left in the room. Chapter 435 Chapter 435. Stinky rtionship This way When we left the drawing room, Katsuko-nee beckons us on the room nearby right away. Come in As soon as we enter, Margo-san whos supposed to be back in her room is in there. Shes looking at surveince monitors. Of course, Yukinos on the screen. What do you think, Margo-san? Katsuko-nee asks Its 80%, is what I would like to say but, I guess its around 70%? Her heart hasnt broken downpletely yet Yukinos looking at herself in the mirror. Then. Kuu, Dammit! Shes crying as she clenches her teeth. Dammit, Dammit, Dammit!!! Looking at her crying face, I didnt do anything wrong. Its all his fault, thats right, yes!! Shes convincing herself that its all my fault. The defense mechanism of her mind works and heads in a strange direction again. In her case, she acknowledges her current situation, and shes in a panic, so she tries not to think that she and her fathers problem is in a dilemma Margo-san analyzes. Ill never forgive that man!!! Ah, Yukino; Her nerves arent just imprudent. Shes always been ming others ever since childhood. Her father, the people around her, they allowed Yukino to do that; So she cannot face reality and tackle the problem straight ahead. She mes others, curses them; Then, she wont take a step from there. Thats how she was raised. That personality cant be fixed anymore Katsuko-nee said. A person with a significant amount of love might keep herpany kindly, then it mightve been different, but I wonder, if its her, shell just be spoiled? Nei said. Even though she ran away here when she had no one to rely on but Yo-chan, and yet, she made that show! True, thats not an attitude of a person who wants to ask for our help Misuzu speaks her impressions. She doesnt know it herself. Yukino-san is convinced that if its Yo-chan, he will definitely help. Yo-chans thest hope inside her! Me? And since he didnt help her unconditionally as she wants, this time, shes just hating, cursing on Yo-chan. What a helpless idiot! I think it was the right choice not to bring Megumi-chan and Mana-chan. Itll only increase the targets of her hatred Margo-san said. Oh, so she could choose who to pour her hatred Ruriko said. Yeah. Shes not good with Katsu-nee. Instead, I think shes afraid. Therefore, its erased in her head. Of course, that includes Sensei Nei said. Then, if she looks in the mirror, shell concentrate her anger only on me? Thats right Katsuko-nee sighs. Seriously, shes too easy to understand, or rather, shes very shallow! That makes me sick Its not just Katsuko-nee, everyone seems to think so Observing her at the start, she was a quite interesting person, But, shes quite a troublesome girl Even Margo-san says so Then, whats up? I asked. Margo-san earlier has said that Yukinos damage is only 70%. It doesnt need to be tonight. Were able to secure Yukino-san sessfully, and we cant have her breakpletely at this stage Huh, Margo-san? Yukino-san needs to have her mind break in front of Shirasaka Sousuke. That would be the best for the revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke Nei smiles Oh, thats why Katsuko-nee and Nei. Did they hold back on Yukino? So her mind wont break. Margo-sama, was Yukino-san tailed? Katsuko-nee asks. Nope. Kouzuki security service outside has cooperated with the investigation. Ive identified the taxi Yukino-san used toe and confirmed that there was no car tailing her. I dont think that Ichikawa-san ns something. I believe that she escaped from the window on the toilet alone Were they thinking of the possibility that Yukino was sent for some other objective? Therefore, they interrogated her like that? What about Ichikawa-san? Minahos got no choice but to contact her. We have to tell him that shes here Wont he think that we have kidnapped Yukino-san? Misuzu asks Margo-san Minaho will do smoothly in that regard. If we tell them that its troublesome to have her visit us in the middle of the night, I think that would make them in debt In the end, we had to ask for Ojou-samas help Katsuko-nees very regretful. Tonight, Minaho-neesans absent, and Katsuko-nees the center of the mansion, yet; It cant be helped. Minahos the only one who takes care of the external things Minaho-neesan built all of the trust of the underground society for Kuromori and also made a frightening image on it. Katsuko-nee cannot make negotiations with old man Ichikawa for now. Well, lets think positively. The original n was to scoop out Yukino-san as shes sent to a mental hospital site tomorrow morning. It would save the troubles of the operation so we can leave the rest to Minaho Margo-san smiles at us. True Katsuko-nee also calms down. But, Yukino-sans mind is unstable. Ill bring water and meals. If its Katsuko-san or Nei, she might see a chance to rage Thank you, Margo-sama Then, Katsuko-nee looks at us. You three can go to sleep. Itll be busy tomorrow. Nei, bring everyone Huh, what about Katsuko-nee I have to report to Ojou-sama, and I will switch with MArgo-sama and investigate the movements of Shirasaka house once again. I would like to have a few ways to beat them Tomorrow, the revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke will finally be fulfilled. Before that, do you want to deal with all of the anxiety left? Its okay. Katsuko-san and I are going to take turns and nap Margo-san said. Margo-oneechan, should I join in with the work? Nei asks. Nei, go back with everyone, Megumi-chan, and everyone else would be worried if even Nei doesnte back. They have sharp intuition Margo-san smiles. Ill ask you too. It will be a problem if everyones not in their best condition tomorrow Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Margo-san; Theyre involved with the ns of the revenge from the start. They spent years of time. They sacrificed a lot of things to make Shirasaka Sousuke fall. And tomorrow, it will be done. I know, but, please dont push yourselves too hard I said, Margo-san; Its just one more day. Werepletely fine. Well sleep tomorrow night soundly! Oh my, everyones looking amazing! Manas surprised Im the only one who remains in the same look after leaving this room, in my bathrobes. Nei, Misuzu, and Ruriko. Are all wearing a naked hoodie on their upper body and not wearing anything on the lower. Chains are jingling from the cors on their neck. Then, how did it go, Yoshi-kun? Megu is also awake and waiting. Of course, Michi, Nagisa, and Reika too. How should I say it, its the usual Yukino I answered. Just because Ichikawa-san was about to put her to the mental hospital, she ran away and yet, shes too bossy so Katsu-nee, and I punished her! Neiughs. Then, what happened? Shes confined for the time being. Katsu-nees making a report to Sensei now! Senseis going to call Ichikawa-san I think Call? Mana looks worried? It would be a problem if Yukino-sanes her on her own ord and yet they think that we kidnapped her, you see? Therefore; Yukino-sans going to stay? For Mana and Megu, Yukinos already a natural enemy. Thats not the case. I think that shell be kicked out tomorrow Nei said then smiled at the two. I see! Im d! Manas bright smilees back. Anyway, lets have tea and sleep, Onii-chan! We prepared it as Yoshi-kun told us It might not be right to drink tea before going to bed, but; If theres no event like this, everyone wont feel calm Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san too Megu pours hot water into the pot. Then. Mukyuu? Did she smell the tea? Edie whos tossed over to the floor awakens. Michi, let her sleep Misuzu orders Yes, Eiha! Michi sends nen to Edie! Moge! Edie falls to the floor again. Amazing Yes, I can already control her perfectly. Earlier, when we linked during sex, I have grasped her heart Michih speaks something frightening so calmly. However, Edies got a rough personality so I can only switch on or off just how you see it now In short, she can only wake her up and make her faint. But you see, if thats enough for you to enter to anothers heart, wont Edies consciousness pull Michi in reverse? Thats worrying. Thats fine.e I dont know in the future, but the current Edies qi is inferior to me. I wont be dragged towards her Then thats fine, but, Huh, currently? Its unknown in the future. The possibility of that Edies qi bes stronger than mine exists on a particle level Ah, she doesnt n on losing to Edie at all. Here, a tea for Nagisa-san too Megu invites Nagisa Nagisa then; Thank you. I will drink that then She looks at the sleeping Mao-chan. Ill take Mao and sleep in the upper room Huh, why? I asked. Because, you have to work hard starting tomorrow, Dear ............ You have to make Agnes-chan feel good one more time Nagisa looks at the sleeping Agnes. Agnes feels asleep after feeling a sexual climax. In short, she doesnt know sexual pleasure yet. I have to make her understand that it feels better when I pile up our skins once more; If not, it wont go well when I take away her virginity. Mao-chan during mornings is very energetic I know since I saw that at the hotel. You cant do it when Mao-chans here, right? Nagisa looks at me. You dont want to rape Agnes-chan, right? Yeah Now that Ive gone this far, I would like to avoid forcing her. Were the same, while at it, we would like to show Shiraska Sousuke that Agnespletely yields to your mind and body Nagisaughs Right, thats a higher level of revenge, I think. Shirasaka Sosuke doesnt think of Agnes as anything but his sex doll he was looking forward to rape. He might get frustrated if I take away Agnes virginity but that would only give a few damages. But, if Agnes, whos been raised to worship him since childhood; Watching her embrace me would shock him. We dont have that much time left! Nei said. The time limit is until tomorrow evening. No, its already 3 in the morning, so its half a day. Do your best Yeah But I promised to take a bath with Mao-chan tomorrow morning, I would like to fulfill that Dear Im Mao-chans Papa. I promised her so I cant break it I think Well then! Nei proposes. My, thats a good idea! Nagisa smiles. Then lets do so! Yeah, Ill wake up earlier and prepare it! Katsu-nees going to be busy I think! Nei said then smiled. Mana will help out too. Rei-chan, lets go together! Mana invites Rei-chan with just a few words. Yes Reika holds the cup of tea with both hands and sips. Shes a little bent back. Ah, thats not the beautiful swordsman, shes entirely returned to a little girl. Then, thats all for me When she finished drinking tea, Nagisa carries Mao-chan whos sleeping. Muu, M-Mama?! Yes, its Mama. Lets go After the half-awake Mao-chan confirms that its Nagisa whos carrying her, she fell asleep once again. I kiss Nagisa. Good night, Nagisa Good night, Dear, kiss Mao too Good night, Mao-chan I kiss Mao-chans plump cheek as well. Later then Nagisa leaves the room. Then, Danna-sama Misuzu speaks to me. Ah, a good night kiss for you too? No, before that Misuzu looks inside the watering ce in the basement. Oh, washing our faces. We have to brush our teeth too Before that Misuzu smiles. Peeinges first, Danna-sama! Err. Yeah, youre right If its her, Yes, Michi, Ruriko, lets go! Misuzu calls the two. Allow me to apany Michi stands up Ruriko; Uhm, what should I do? Misuzu-oneesama? Misuzu. Oh, I havent taught Ruriko yet but, whenever were about to pee, we ask for Danna-samas permission when possible, and we must show it to him My, is that so? Yes, peeing is a sign of health. We must have Danna-sama observe the color, smell and even the amount! Hmmm. Take a look at Michi Michi already took off her bathrobe, and shes rubbing her lower abdomen so pee woulde out. She bends her waist. Shes fully motivated. Ah, of course, if we have school or other business when you cant contact me, you can piss on your own. Its terrible for the body to endure I tell Ruriko Yes, certainly Ruriko smiles gracefully Then, I seem to have to do it too! N-Nei, youre joining? Of course, Manas joining too! Mana, you dont need to worry about that A different thing woulde out if you do Then, me too Megu said embarrassed. Of course Rei-chans joining in too! Nei said, Reika; P-Peeing in front of Onii-chama? Her face turns red in shame. Yes! W-Why? Why? Because everyone does it, so Rei-chan do it too! Nei smiled. Or rather, its the duty of the citizens to show themselves in front of Danna-sama! Misuzu takes out something big again. Its okay! Everyone will show it to one another, and well get along even more! Mana takes Rei-chans hand. Come, lets go, Rei-chan! It seems that when ites to mental age, Manas an elder sister to Rei-chan. Okay, then lets go to the shower corner! Nei takes the lead, and we move. Reikas behind, pulled by Mana. Then, lets have the person who suggested do it! Nei urges, Misuzues forward. Danna-sama. Please allow your pet, Misuzu to pee Yeah, I allow it Misuzu squats on the shower corner. She lowers the hoodies zipper and exposes her nipple. Its good with the cor. Its much lewder looking than being naked. Excuse me Jororororo Hot water draws and arc and spouts. Please look, Danna-sama! Yeah, Im looking, Misuzu! Ufufu, Im so happy, Danna-samas looking, watching me Misuzus aroused from me watching her piss. Oh, I wish I could keep this time forever! But, theres a limit to the liquid in her dder. Before long, Misuzu stops peeing. Its a pity Just have it tomorrow! You drank a lot of water before sleeping after all! Nei gives unreasonable advice. Yes, Nei-oneesama Rinsing her crotch with the shower water, Misuzu stands up. Im next Michi gets on all fours on the floor. Im Masters dog. Therefore I will pee like a dog Then, she lifts one leg so I can see her crotch well1 Master! Yeah, I allow it Shuwawawawawawawa! Pee gushes out from Michis pussy. I will do anything Master wants. Anything! Yeah, I know, I get it I pat Michis head as she urinates. Michi looks up at me happily. Michi finished peeing too. Next, Ruriko? Nei calls Ruriko Yes She imitates Misuzu and squats on the floor. But, a 15-year-old girl wearing nothing but a hoodie and squatting down has a lot of destructive power. Rurikos absurdly cute too. Un! Ruriko braces herself, but; Shes nervous that pee doesnte out. P-Please dont stare so much Ah, I Ive been staring at Rurikos pussy unconsciously But. Ruriko, sorry Onii-sama? I knew it. Its quite swollen She was a virgin and yet, I had sex with her four times. No, this is what I wanted Ruriko I crawl my fingers on her swollen pussy. Onii-sama, haan! As expected, its a bit hot D-Dont touch it, I-I! Then. Did she loosen up? Hot pisses out of Rurikos pussy. Pushuu!! Onii-sama, your hand, its getting dirty! Its Rurikos pee. Its not dirty at all I feel the hot water in my hand. O-Onii-sama! Well be living together from now on. If Ruriko gets sick, Ill be taking care of you, even your pee I mustnt think what my family excretes as dirty. Onii-sama, it stings a bit there Ah, I knew it, it mightve been a wound on the part where the hymen is broken Ruriko pees while having a blushing face. But still, she looks up at my face. Should we not have sex tomorrow? Until Rurikos vagina heals. No, I want to do it. I would like to have sex with Onii-sama for tomorrow as well! Ruriko. I love you Onii-sama, if Onii-sama gets sick, I too will take care of you. I will assist you with my whole heart Then, Ruriko finished excreting I clean up Rurikos crotch with the shower. While at it, I wash my own hands Then, Rei-chans next! ...... Nei pulls Reika to the front. Uhm, I-I Its Rei-chan, right? Mana fixes her wording, Reika; Fujimiya-san, its better if you do it. Ruriko deepened her bond with Onii-sama through this ceremony. This is good! Very good! From now on, I will urinate in front of Onii-sama! Ruriko, the tensions a bit too high. Right? You also understand the importance of peeing, right? Misuzu talks to her middle school cousin proudly. Yes, thank you very much. Misuzu-sama Reikas confused. Hurry up, if Rei-chan doesnt do it, Mana and Megu-oneechans about to leak! Mana hurries her up, Reika squats shyly. However, shes still wearing a bathrobe. Her secret part is hidden. Well then, Rei-chan, READY GO! Nei shouts, but; Is she nervous? Nothinges out of Reikas crotch. Shes just blushing, looking feverish. My my, your bodys all stiff. I guess this is impossible?! Nei said. No, Ill do my best, Hamu! Reika exerts herself! THen Numumu! Did she sense Reikas qi? Edie wakes up again. Michi! Leave it to me! Michi throws in her Qi to Edie as I ordered her. Haiya! Mogegege! Edies eyes rolled again and then she falls. Go to sleep At the same time Michi confirmed Edies fainted; Puuuuuuuuuuuuu A dolt noise roars in the room. Huh? T-This is?! C-Could this be?! Fart? I-Im sorry! Reika apologizes to us; shes red to her ears. Shes too nervous that she farted?!!! Pfft, Ahahahahaha Neiughs. Geez, Rei-chan! Manaughs too Dont mind it. It happens when you tense up Michiforts Reika with a serious look. Fujimiya-sans blushing face is cute Ruriko too But doesnt it smell? Dont say that, Mana Megu scolds Mana Its okay, keep on doing it. Farting, peeing. Nothing will change, our rtionship is where we can show anything to each other I smile at Reika. Onii-chama Reikas crotch seems to have gotten less tense. Theres warm pee excreted in trickles. 1. Thats not a female dog Chapter 436 Chapter 436. The second Agnes capture game But, isnt that great, Rei-chan? Youre getting along with everyone Mana tells Reika while peeing. If the family doesnt get along then you wontugh at a fart Wontugh? Yukino-san always farts when shes with Maika-san in the living room. She lies down on the sofa as she does that. Shes got no delicacy, or instead, she looks down on Maika-san too much Mana remembers her time as Shirasaka Maika and gets angry. I see. Yukino was farting without concern in front of her little sister. It always gets to her head andins angrily but, that person still makes a fool of Maika-san so shell say My, sorry I hate her! I can imagine that scene in my head. Yukino was indeed mean to Mana and Megu. Thats whyughing about it is a good thing. We all love you Rei-chan! Mana smiles T-Thank you Reika answers embarrassed. Theres no need to say thanks for that! Were family, Rei-chan. Manas brightness is a lubricant to the family. Manas changed. She has be a girl who thinks of other people. Okay, Im done! Onii-chan, rinse Mana please! Mana tells me that she finished pissing. I wash Manas pussy with the shower. Ufufu, want to have sex before going to sleep, Onii-chan? Mana whispers to me. If we do now, you wont have any tomorrow Eh, Onii-chan, didnt you promise to have sex with Mana everyday Yes, and the date has changed already. If we do it now, you dont have any more turns tomorrow I dont want that. Lets do it now and do it again after waking up! Mana loves having sex with Onii-chan! No, well have a lot of work tomorrow. If youre doing it, then do it when Agnes is awake! Nei tells Mana. Yeah, we have to preserve stamina tonight. Were going to work hard tomorrow Were able to secure Yukino. Whats left is Agnes heart. To fulfill the final revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke. I see, thats unfortunate. Then, tomorrow! Mana agreed, then smiled. I understand whats in Manas mind already. Its not that she really wants to just have sex with me recklessly. Mana feels her bond with me through sex. For the time being, she wants a promise for our next sex. Yeah, Mana should join in with the sex to open up Agnes heart Okay! Mana answered happily. Manas fine now Oh right. Onii-chan, youre going to rape Mana tomorrow in front of Shirasaka Sousuke, right? Mana speaks brightly on purpose. Its about the revenge ceremony of her father. At that time, Ill be wearing Maika-sans uniform. Onii-chan, you can tear those apart. I wont wear them anymore after all Mana cant go back to the school she went to before. Lets have that kind of sex. Rape me for real. Mana will also cry out boo-hoo, so rape me a lot! Everyone, watch it! Itll be really lewd! Mana smiles Its sex to entomb her fatherpletely. Mana wants to have the existence of Shirasaka Maika down six feet underground. Yeah, I know Both me and Mana have to return to the starting point. We only have to move forward. Yes, Im looking forward to it Ruriko said. Ruriko doesnt know what rape means. Afterward, Nei and Megu also peed. Then, the ceremony before going to bed is over. Come now, lets brush our teeth and wash our face! Okay! Katsuko-nee has toothbrushes prepared, and everyone brushed their teeth. Yo-chan, brush Rei-chans teeth! Nei said. What? Reikas surprised. Its fine. Rei-chan is a small girl who cant brush her teeth yet! Oh, we have to treat Reika as a small girl on nights thoroughly. Yeah, Ill take care of it O-Okay But still, looking up at her, she has a bright and well-formed adult face. Her eyes are bright, beautiful, and crisp. Shes a woman much older than me. Yet, I treat Reika like a kindergarten girl. Okay, open your mouth Goshigoshigoshi! Goshigoshi! I clean up Reikas teeth meticulously. Reikas blushing to her ears from embarrassment Thats so nice, Rei-chan. Mana wants that too Nono, Manas already an adult, right? I said. True, Manas no longer virgin! Im an adult woman! Hearing that, Reika whos the only one who blushed among the women who are awake. Rei-chan should be a woman soon too! Mana said I smiled wryly. Now then, how are we going to sleep for today? After brushing teeth and washing our face, Nei asks everyone. Yo-chan, you have business with her tomorrow so sleep next to Agnes. Then, well attack immediately as soon as she wakes up! Agnes fell asleep while in sexual climax. Then when she wakes up, were going to raise her sexual feeling again. The night and the morning will be connected as one. Right, got it, Nee-san With that said, Agnes will be on Yo-chans left. Okay, Yo-chan lie down I enter to Agnes side. Then, whos going to the right? Nei asks. I think Misuzu-san should Megu whos been humble all this time said. Misuzu-san doesnt always sleep with Yoshi-kun Ah, she had Jii-chans permission to stay overnight today, but, Misuzu who lives with her parents usually sleeps at home Are you sure, Megumi-san? Misuzu asks Its fine! Megumi can sleep with Yo-chan anytime! Nei answers instead of Megu. Rurikos going to be living with me too. Of course, Mana too. Then, excuse me Misuzu lies next to me. Ufufu, Im going to see the same dream as Danna-sama! She smiles looking at me. Huh, but what about Michi-oneechan? Mana asks. Ah, Michi is Misuzus guard so she cant sleep with me every day either. I will excuse myself here Then, Michi slips in between my feet. She hugs my leg and curls up. Im fine here, Masters penis is right there Michi who clings to my penis looks up at my penis. If Im here, Ill be prepared for unforeseen circumstances Hmm. No, lets just leave her alone. But Michi, wont it be hot there if we cover with a nket? Shes going to be covered with a nket all the way to the head. Im fine I see. Then, go for it Ruriko-oneechan, sleep with Mana! Rei-chan too! Mana whos the youngest calls the two neers, considering them. Then, Ill be sleeping with Megumi Yes, thank you Everyone lies down on their mat. Then, should we turn off the lights? Nei heads to the light switch on the wall. Wait a second, is Edie okay like that? I point at Edie. Edies lying down on the floor since a while ago. Shes not even on a futon. Ah, I guess we cover her with a nket at least Nei casually puts on a nket on her. I wonder if her bodys going to hurt from sleeping on the floor. Im a bit worried. If it hurts then shell just wake up and go for an air mat! Nei said. Katsu-nee, Nagisa-san, Mao-chan arent here, so we have more air mats for tonight, she can get up on her own and sleep on a vacant one But. Or rather, we dont want her to wake up a lot, right? She seems to get bad wake ups True, if she wakes up badly, it would be troublesome if she rampages. Michi needs to suppress her with her Qi every time. With that said, lets leave her alone! Nei flips off the switch The light of the mooning from the skylight bes the only illumination in the room. Okay, lets sleep! Good night, Yo-chan Good night, Yoshi-kun Good night, Onii-chan! Good night, Onii-sama Good night, Onii-chama Excuse me, Master, Each of them says their good nights to me under the dusk night. Yeah, good night I answered. Ufufu, I can see Masters face Misuzu hugs me. Good night, Danna-sama! She said, then kissed me. Then. Snap, the room lights up again. I knew it would turn to this Neies to me. The other women also rise. Yo-chan, give us our goodnight kiss too! Then, I I gave everyone a good night kiss. Nei, Megu, Mana, Ruriko, hey, why are you licking my ns Michi! Michi! Its a good night kiss, not good night fetio! Nei scolds her. Im sorry Fetio is when he wakes up! It is as you say! Err. Rei-chan too Ah, yes I kiss Reika too. Lastly, Michi too; Umu, everyones satisfied! Then withdraw! Everyone goes back to their sleeping ces. Then, good night! See you tomorrow! Nei once again turns off the lights. As expected, Im quite tired it seems. I just fell asleep after that. Agnes warmth on the left. Misuzus breath on the right. I feel Michis heat on my legs. ...... I wake up from that sense of difort. Its morning The soft morning light falls from the skylight My senses feel like the night jumped to morning in a moment. Good morning, Yo-chan! Good morning, Yoshi-kun Good morning, Onii-chan! Good morning, Onii-sama Good morning, Onii-chama Everyones standing by my bedside. Its as if Im on a deathbed. Everyones looking at me. Onii-chan cant wake up easily, so everyone watched your sleeping face! Mana smiles Agnes-chan too! I turn to my side. Agnes big blue eyes are only about 30cm away. Agnes-chan, morning greeting please! Mana said, Agnes; G-Good morning, desuno, Papa! I Yes, good morning But, the numbers not enough. Or rather, theres stimtion in my crotch?! Goofmowin mafer! Michi said while having my penis in her mouth. Good morning, Danna-sama Misuzus licking my balls. You two, what are you doing? foufo fefafio What? Michi-oneechan said double fetio! Mana said. Because its erect Misuzu said. The morning wood? If its erect, then I cant do anything. Well, a citizen must suck erect dicks! Nei smiles Were the citizens of Yo-chan country! Err. Onii-chans a king so you can order us anything! Ruriko will also serve Onii-sama Doing that kind of y from waking up is a bit difficult. Edie-san, dont stay there, you coulde here I look towards where Mana is speaking. Edies doing some physical exercise herself. Michi doesnt join her for the morning training, so shes sulking Misuzu said. fowwy Michi, dont speak while your mouth is full. Now then, since the two are licking below, were going to kiss the upper mouth! Nei kisses me. Then, Megu, Mana, Ruriko, and Reika. Since I slept well, it felt like a deja vu from the good night kiss. Okay, Agnes-chan too! Mana urges Agnes. Hmm Agnes is embarrassed Hey, if you dont give him a kiss Agnes-chan cant get along with everyone Mana corners Agnes Dont do that, Mana I stop Mana. We cant put on pressure to Agnes yet. Agnes I kiss Agnes. Nn, Papa Agnes is confused. Do you remember what happenedst night, Agnes? Huh? Her eyes look at me surprised. If you dont remember then let me remind you I get on top of Agnes. Michi and Misuzu get off my penis right away. First, a kiss I kiss Agnes again and again. Just like a small bird. Then, kissing the tip of her nose too. Aaaaah, Papa! Do you remember what happenedst night? The women around watches us with a smile. To ease up Agnes. Mana, Ruriko, hold Agnes hand Okay Certainly In this case, the two whos closest to Agnes holds both her hands. Theres nothing to be afraid of Were together with you Agnes has rxed a bit from the smile of the two girls. Hanmu! Agnes twitched when I licked her neck. Agnes is so cute Right now, I must give Agnes pleasure alone. Everyone knows that so theyre just watching over. Okay, next would be breasts, Agnes, do you love having your breasts licked? I asked, the 12-year-old half-foreign beauty; I dont know. I cant tell desuno I see, then lets have you experience it one more time I crawl my tongue into her sunken nipple. Uu, Hauu! I know fromst night that Agnes is sensitive. You like it here, dont you? I pinch her smooth breasts and suck up her nipples. Auuuu! This time Ill massage it, itll be a bit strong I said, Agnes gets scared. Its okay. Itll hurt a bit, but it feels good Misuzu tells Agnes gently I massage Agness small breasts like rubbing whip cream. The about-to-expand breasts of this 12-year-old are hard. I can feel the core of the thing. This girl is still a child. But still, I have to ravish her this evening. Agnes is confused to the pleasure and pain I give her. This is bad, if the sense of fear increases, itll be a trauma. Dont make that face, here, tickle time! I tickle up Agnes armpit As soon as I do; Agnes ps around. Here, here, hows that! Kusu! Laughteres out of Agnes face. Im going to tickle you more! Here, Agnes! I tickle Agnes sides. Kufufufu, Kufufufufu, Papa! Agnesughs. Hows this, hows that?! Does it tickle? Here! It tickles, it tickles desuno, kufufufu, Papa! We had a tickle contest for a while on her armpits. Fuahahahaha! Hahaha, Papa! Agnesughs loudly Good. Agnes! I lick up Agnes cute armpit. Hyaamu! Agnes is surprised. N-Not that, it tickles, Papa, Afuu! As expected, she feels it too. Good, Agnes, now turn back on me I made Agnes lie down. Its okay. Itll be fine Megu squats before Agnes and speaks gently. Ill lick your back I lick Agnes spine. Fungu! Agnes bends her back. But. Agnes skin is really soft. Its soft, smooth. It feels good to touch. Kuun, Kuuuuu!! I lick her back, her side. Ah, that looks so good. I want that next time Nei mutters Yo-chans tongue is esthetic! Next is Agnes ass. I hold Agnes ass with both hands and massage it. Hauuuu! Whats this?! Agnes ass is soft like marshmallows. Its so squishy. Its different from Nei and Michis raw rubber softness. Its fluffy, warm. P-Papa I spread out Agnes ass. I see her cute anus and a single line. That line is already moist. Agnes, Im licking it I open up Agnes legs spread like a frog. I push in my face. I grab her meatless thin thighs. I crawl my tongue on Agnes anus. Uuu, haaaaa! Agnes trembles in pleasure. I feel sourness at the tip of my tongue. Thats Agnes love nectar Even though this 12-year old girl is still growing, Agnes love nectar already tastes like a woman. Thats amazingly lewd. Mana swallows her saliva as she looks at me licking up Agnes secret part. I also want this, outside Mana said, Ruriko reacts. Outside? Yeah, outside, on a green park, I want Onii-chan to lick me Manas first experience is on the grasswn while raining. Therefore, Manas sexuality might increase the scent of the early summer grass. Ruriko wants to try that too Ruriko? Ruriko wants to do it outside? Misuzu smiles I would like to do it outside, but Ruriko wants to do it in a library! Library? I want Onii-sama to make love with me while smelling the ink, books, hiding from other students Other students, she said, does Ruriko imagine doing it in her schools library? Ah, I get that feeling. I also want to be embraced by Yo-chan in a pools changing room, where its filled with the smell of chlorine Nei said. Megumi, do you have one of those too? Nei asks Megu As for me, after doing 50-meter dashes over and over, sweaty all over, I can no longer move, then I would lie down on the ground, I want Yoshi-kun to attack me there. Midsummer, where the sun is shimmering, drenched in soil and sweat, near the first corner of the ground The locations restricted? Michi? Misuzu asks. I want to be bound. I want to be ravished while tied up, photographed, then left alone As expected, youre a masochist, Michi. Rei-chan, do you also have something you want Onii-chan to do? Mana asks Reika. The atmospheres of the ce ispletely frank that everyones speaking their minds. Uhm, my butt Butt. Rei-chan wants to be spanked in the butt! Reika. Rei-chans grandpa, when she was little, she scolds Rei-chan by spanking her ass, when Rei-chan got bigger, he doesnt do it anymore Oh, Reikas Her bodys already an adult, even though shes so tall and dignified. Shes still a small girl in her mind. Reikas appearance forced her to be a beautiful swordswoman, but The true Reika wants to be treated as a small girl. Sure, I will spank you,ter. Rei-chan I tell Reika. Ahn, aaaaaah! After licking her for a while, Agnes slit has gotten loose. Its about time you turn her over Agnes has to see Yo-chan making her feel good If I caress her from behind, Agnes would be sexually stimted without seeing me. But shell cum. I have to make her eyes confirm that Im licking her. I dont want Agnes to have an addiction to sex. It would be bad to make her okay with any man as long as they give pleasure. I must carve in her mind and body that, Im the major premise. Okay, lets face up My women reach out to Agnes all at once. Chapter 437 Chapter 437. Chiki Chiki Auuufufu! Agnes small body trembles in libido. Dont be afraid. Didnt we do itst night? Im just going to lick Agnes pussy I open up her thin legs. P-Papa, Papaa! Agnes shakes her neck from the expectation and fear of a stronger pleasure. Its okay. Theres nothing to be afraid of Ruriko tells Agnes, showing a gentle smile. Thats right. Everyone received it too Mana too; These 14 and 15-year-old girls hold Agnes small hand. Nei, Misuzu, Michi, Reika, and Megu are looking at Agnes attentively. Im licking it In there is a simple line that looks cut with a knife. Its hairless of course, smooth too. I open up Agnes slit with my fingers. Kupaa. Auu! The inner walls touch the outside air. I cant open it really wide. I dont want Agnes unustomed genital to suffer. Therefore, I didnt confirm Agnes hymen visually. Fuu! I blow wind to it Miyaaamu! This small beauty shivers. Here I go I taste sourness on my tongue. I imitate a kitten drinking milk. I lick up Agnes secret part. Afuu, hafu, hafuuuu! Agnes feels it. Warm liquid drips out. Now, Agnes-chan, look at Onii-chan. Onii-chans the one making Agnes-chan feel good Mana said Agnes looks at me. I look up from Agnes crotch. I adjust myself so she can see me licking her. It feels good, doesnt it? Try saying that it is Ruriko whispers to Agnes. I-It feels good. It feels good Agnes mutters as her body burns up like she has a fever. Whos licking to make you feel good? Ruriko leads her. Ruriko might unexpectedly be suited as a trainer. Its a calm, graceful and gentle tone but, it definitely captures Agnes heart. Papa. Papa is licking me. It feels good Agnes white skin flushes to pink. Haa, haa, she breathes roughly. Anges, its painful in this position, isnt it? Ill be your cushion then! Neis plump breasts be Agnes pillow. It doesnt give that sense of stability as much as Nagisa-san but, put up with it No, Neis boobs are quite destructive too. Agnes heart rxes even more from the maternal sensation from the breasts. Hauuuu, hauuu, hamumumuuu Agnes pant is like a cute small animal. Hmm? Michies behind me whos on all fours, filling my face with Agnes crotch. What does she intend to do? I think that everyone knows that parent cats keep licking their newborn kittens ass to improve their bowel movement. What are you talking about? With the same reason, I will be licking Masters anus Hey, Michi! Chiro Mukuuu Michis hot and moist tongue crawls into my escape door. This girl is learning more about my pleasure points. Hamu! This time, she opened up her mouth wide and hold my balls in her mouth. If Michi goes there, I will take this Misuzu smiled then touches my erect penis. . Ufufu, it feels like Im milking a cow! Her thin fingers squeeze my penis. Uuuuu Then, Ill be licking Yoshi-kuns back Megu licks my back. Uhm, what about me? Reika asks feeling sorry. Rei-chan doesnt need to do anything, just watch for now Nei said, showing a gentle smile. Ha, Im sorry for not being of any help Rei-chan, its too early to be an adult yet! Nei holds back Reika. Rei-chans still a child, so its okay to learn slowly Reika Un, Rei-chan understands Her mind revers to an infant. Rei-chan put your hands on my shoulder Nei said. Everyones be one Our skins touch each other Un Reika holds Neis shoulder. Auuu, hauuu, haaa, auu Meanwhile, my tongue stimtion prates Agnes. Look, Agnes-chan, were all together. Can you feel it? Everyones turned to one Mana whispers gently Mana and Ruriko are holding Agnes hands. Neis breasts are pressing against Agnes. Then, Reikas thin long hand is holding to Neis shoulder. I touch Agnes secret part with my tongue. Megus tongue is on my back. Michis on my anus. Misuzus fingers skillfully squeeze my penis. Everybody has be one Un, one, desuno Agnes mutters. And the middle of it is Agnes Papa! P-Papa, Agnes Papa! Agnes looks down at me teary eyed. Now then, lets have Papa lick you and feel good. We all will look after you! Ruriko whispers to Agnes ears. Hauuuuu, Papa, Papa, Papa, Papa!!! I finally expose Agnes clitoris. I attack it with my tongue!! Kyuuuuuun!! Agnes love nectar overflows. Agnes hidden fruit shines like a red coral bead. I coated it with my saliva and sucked it. Haugu! Haugu! Hamun! I suck it in! Kuuuun! Her small body twists in pleasure. Itsing soon. Agnes-chan, does it feel good? Are you about to fly? Mana asks. Hamuuu, its soon, itsing, desuno! Muhii! Then, you have to tell Papa! Say Agnes is about to cum, Papa! Nei said. I speed up moving my tongue and head. Its the moment of a spurt. Hiiiiiiiin! Kuuuun! Im cumming! Agnes, is about to cum ! Papa, Papa, Papaaaaaaaaaaa!! Look at Papas face properly! Mana said, her big blue eyes look at me. She frowns her eyebrows like shes in pain. Her small body convulses. Agnes is flying towards ecstasy. Kyuuuuuuun! Her 12 year old thighs mps my face. Her waist keeps pushing on me. My face is wet with Agnes love nectar. Kuuuuun, kuuuuuun, kuuuun! Agnes roars in pleasure. I think thats the most fantastic climax she made? Neiughed. Kufu, kufu, kufuu! Agnes breathes roughly, sweaty all over. She seems to still be in climax. Her body asionally twitches. Okay, Agnes-chan. Wheres your thank you to Papa? Mana continues her teaching. P-Papa, thank you! Agnes tells me. Yes, well done. Good girl, good girl Nei pats Agnes head. Then, its Danna-samas turn to feel good next Misuzu smiles Huh? Because Danna-samas so hard it says that it wants to release it already! Misuzus hand wraps around my penis. My ns is shining with pre-cum This part of me is also itching, wanting to be creamed Michi, you No, dont go lick on my balls Michi, before that, do something about this girl Nei tells Michi What? Ah. Turning around, Edies looking with a stunned face. What are you guys doing? Is what her face says. Everyones touching Agnes with a gentle face. She doesnt think that Agnes is bullied. Shes just stunned. Michi said something. What did you say Dont worry. Were on the good part so stay out I told Michi is harsh on Edie Edies downhearted. Well then, lets begin our First Chiki Chiki, sex endurance championship burnishing 500! Nei deres the start. Each person will be given three minutes. When its done, switch. The one who makes Yo-chan cum wins! Err. Basically, Yo-chans lying down, and the girls will be on top. Well do cowgirl position Cowgirl? Ruriko asks Nei You see, its like youre straddling a horse, dont you? I see As for the direction, you can do what you want Direction? This time, Megu asks. Ah, its whether you want to face Yo-chan or turn your back on him. Cowgirl position have that two kinds Even though she was a virgin recently, Nei knows a lot from watching the acts of the prostitutes in the monitor of the mansion. I dont want to do it without seeing Onii-chans face! Yes, it feels sad if I cant see his face Mana and Misuzu said. Thats why its your own preference! Well then, lets decide our turns! The girls begin their rock paper scissors game. Agnes is just looking at the girls dumbfounded. Reika too. Edie begins to start her protest push-ups. Okay, Im the first. Second is Misuzu, third, Michi, fourth, Megumi, fifth, Ruriko, sixth, Mana! Would lit reach Manas turn? Its over once Yo-chan cums! Onii-chan, hold back until Manas turn! He might cum already on me, the first one! That wont happen! Onii-chan would do his best tost until Mana! Then if Mana didnt cum, wed go for a second round, hehe, Im at an advantage! Neiughs. Since its Yo-chan, he should be holding back on the first round evenly for everyone! On the second round, I will be taking the climax to a good end! Like hell I will let that! Nei and Mana are messing around happily. On the other hand, Michis stretching quietly. Shes burning with fighting spirit. Misuzu and Ruriko are smiling happily. Hmm. Somehow, this is going on without my say. Is this going to be fine? Ah, we have a kitchen timer! Megu seems to be doing the timer other than her turn. Then, lets begin! Yo-chan, try topare us. Its an excellent opportunity, so have fun. Also, you can ejacte on anyone anytime! Nei gets on top of me. Ah, also, if Yo-chan cums early then well do a second and third round I might be dried up right in the morning. By the way, Nei-oneesan, what is the benefit for the winner? The winner is determined by whose vagina I ejacted into. Lets see, how about the winner having a luxurious date with Yo-chan on a hotel, just the two of them? Neiughs. Ill do my whole best to death! Michi, you dont need to Of course, if I win, itll be with Misuzu-sama as well Ah, shes fantasizing already. Misuzu, get it wet Ah, okay Nei instructs, Misuzu sucks off my penis. Evenly, with saliva, Good, the intensity is also excellent, the first yer, Natou Nei, going in!! Nei swallows me on top. Im wrapped in the warm and moist meat. Auuuu, itsing in so deep! I pierce deep inside Nei. Rodeo Time! Lets go! Yo-chan, hold to my breasts! Neis waist shakes violently! Her plump physical body dances on top of me. Dancing, Dancing! Haa!! Neis body overwhelms me. Onii-chan its too early! Do your best! Mana shouts at my side. Aaaaaahn, it feels good! This feels great! Yo-chan, youre so good! Nei doesnt feel pain any longer. Shes just drowning in the pleasures of sex. Aaah, so good, uu, aaahn, eii! Nei is moving her waist dynamically on top of me like riding a rodeo machine. But. Okay, thats the end of the first round. Megu tells that three minutes have passed. My my, oops. Was going first too early? Yo-chan, hold until the second run! Then my penis is pulled out. Then, Im next Misuzues. Excuse me, Danna-sama Its not as plump as Nei, but her healthy body straddles over me. Then. Nupuu Misuzus shapes her legs to M and shows how it enters her. Aaaah, itsing in! The ns prate Misuzus narrow entrance and slide to her womb Aaah, this feels good Slowly, epting all of my penis, leaning her weight on me Our lower part sticks perfectly. Misuzus love nectar overflows from the connecting part. Ufufu, Danna-samaaa Misuzu gets down and kisses me. Misuzu-oneechan, the match is cowgirl position! Mana said, but I think this is also included in that position! Misuzu moves her hips slowly while kissing me over and over again. Shes not heavily moving up and down like Nei. Shes moving around. Danna-samas a perfect fit for Misuzu, fufu. It feels good Misuzu whispers to my ear. Agnes-chan, us family all do this with Onii-chan Did she think that its about time? Mana speaks to Agnes. Of course, the sex endurance contest is just a camouge In reality, theyre doing it to make Agnes want to have sex with me. To show her that sex isnt scary, that its fun. The first round, Nei is purposely engaged intensely like a game. The second round is with Misuzu, very mellow sex. Its to teach Agnes the depths of sex. I think. Aaaaah, Danna-sama, my Danna-sama, I love you, I love you! Misuzu moves her waist seductively. Uuh Ah, you feel it too Danna-sama? Im happy Misuzu then licked my neck and ears. Of course, while still moving her waist stickily. Okay, thats the end! Megumi calls. Aaaahn, thats unfortunate! Misuzu smiles. Then she kissed me once again, wanting my tongue. Hey, Misuzu, get off right away! Neis educational guidance enters. Okay Its fine to have sticky and slow sex but three minutes is too short! Mana speaks her impressions. Third person please! Megu called, Michi stands. Kufufufufu, its finally my turn! Michi gets on top of me, showing a fearless smile. Is this going to be okay? Is she reading the atmosphere properly? I will be challenging this way Michi turns her back on me. Then, I will begin Her small, t naked body squats down on me. Kuuu My ns insert her small slit. Nupupupupupu! I-Its crawling in! S-Somethings wrong! I speak out unconsciously The angle where the penis enters the vagina is different. The position where the meat folds are rubbed is also different from the standard cowgirl position. Its a fresh sensation. I knew it; the winning point is in here! Michis turning her cute ass on top of me. Thats also good! Michis body is small, but its rich in flexibility. Her trained body is tight. Shes mping my dick. Besides. Michis insides are hot. Michi seems to have a higher temperature than Nei or Misuzu. I think of Master, so Im firing up! Nucho nucho! Michi swings her small body. Ah, this small ass and the back line are beautiful. Nn, nnn, nnn! Michis already know the pleasant rhythm for me. Nnnnn, kuuun! Knowing that shes intentionally doing the unexpected. The tempo isnt crazy Its the so-called backing. Michis definitely diverting her ancient martial arts technique to sex. But, as expected, doesnt it feel lonely that you cant see Onii-chans face? Mana said. No, its possible for me, but Michi twists her body to turn to me while still set back. Yes, I can see Masters face Then, she keeps on moving her waist. Amazing, your bodys really soft! Manas impressed. Thats not all. Since shes twisting her body with all her might, Michis inside mping my penis is; Squeezing me like crazy Michi, your body is impressive. Obviously, and I will further train myself, kauuu! Michi pushes her waist to me. Aaaaaah, Masters thing, its poking and sticking at the entrance to my womb!! M-Michi! This is bad, Megumi, how much times left? Nei asks. Twenty-five more seconds Yo-chan, endure it Do your best, Onii-chan! Onii-sama! Please do your best! Hurray, hurray! Yoshi-kun! Danna-sama, fight! Kukuku Sanshi, juuni, saburoku, juuhachi In this case! No, Michi! Shingetsu is breaking the rules! Itll have an impact on Edie too. Okay, times up! Megu calls. Im saved. Thats unfortunate! As expected of a warrior girl, shes okay to give up. She pulls out my penis right away T-That was bad. Edies stealing a nce over here Michi whispers. She seems to be quite interested in sex You What are you thinking? Ill attack her more on the next opportunity Michi looks at Misuzu. Misuzu nods Michis slightly aggressive sex was also her way of reading the atmosphere?! Shes in the same year as Master. Shell be the most suitable as a guard Michis Misuzus guard, shes attending a different school than us On that regard, Edies been already discussed to transfer to our school. Im also interested in her. Such raw skills with no other sides. Shes a prodigy Michis grasped Edies true essence in martial arts. Though her attitude is cold, she really likes Edie. I believe that she should receive Masters love too Michi says with a serious face. Chapter 438 Chapter 438. Sex, sex, and yes, sex. Okay, Michi-chan, hurry up and switch! Megu tells Michii Megumi-san, I will take care of the clock Misuzu takes the kitchen timer from Megu. Im going to withdraw for now so Misuzu, take care of the rest! Nei casually whispers to Misuzu. Its about time to make preparations! Nei nned to leave at this stage from the start. In short, shes not concerned about victory or defeat in this sex tournament. As expected, it was a y to make progress on having sex with Agnes. Im going to do my best! Megu gets on top of me energetically Then, everyone looked at us. Ah, lets get it wet first! She licks my penis to begin. What do you think, Yoshi-kun? Meanwhile, Neies out of the room quietly Yes, it feels good. Thank you I knew it, I want to do it while looking at Yoshi-kuns face Megu puts my ns to her opening. Im going, is this okay? Her pussys already dripping from making her wait long. Her hot syrup drips on my penis. Yeah, I want toe inside Megu Come Her sporty thin body lowers her waist. Zunununu Megus trained lower half is packed and tight. My meat spear pushes through the soft meat and sticks in. Aaaaah, itsing! Megu frowns in delight. This feels good, Yoshi-kun! Our pubis joins together. Its sticking closely to each other. Haa, haa, haa Megus breathing turns rough. I ate all of Yoshi-kuns thing Megu grinds her waist as its inserted on the deepest part. Uuuuh, Im being mped! Yoshi-kun, grab Megus butt! Megu says, showing her moist eyes. Sure I reach out to grab Megus ass. Muni, muni! I massage her meat. Megus ass is as stic as raw rubber. My hand sticks so hard when I touch it. Yoshi-kun, you can go stronger. Please grab so hard that there would be Yoshi-kuns hand mark on my butt! It would be bad if it leaves a mark though? Megu should have a practice in the field. Its okay, that would make everyone know that Im only for Yoshi-kun! Well, we already had exhibition sex in front of the club members though. I also want a kiss mark on my body, Megu wants to tell everyone that shes Yoshi-kuns woman! Megu slowly moves her waist. I push and pull Megus ass too. Aah, thats great! Yoshi-kun, thats so lewd! Even though Megus on top, I hold her ass and manipte her body. Ah, nn, ah, ah! A ssmate of the same age is great. Sex with Megu makes me feel I can do anything. If its an older woman, then I unintentionally be spoiled. If its a younger woman, I have to spoil them. But with Megu, I dont feel that. We just concentrate on looking at each other, focus on sex. Ufufu, Ahn, this is fun, Yoshi-kun! Megus tall body bounces on top of me. Her somewhat small breasts spread her sweat. Un, this is fun, Megu I piece Megu from below. Yoshi-kun, Yoshi-kun, aaaaah! Megu intensifies the movement of her waist. Aaaah, what should I do, I! Yeah, its okay, Megu, its okay! Megu climbs up the pleasure in no time. Her arousal mustve umted from watching other girls have sex all this time. Sorry, sorry, Yoshi-kun, sorry! Megu apologizes to me as shes about to cum first. Its okay, Megu, go on! Usually, I will cum also to match with the partner, but I have to hold back now. Theres still two left before Megu. I cannot end it here. Ah, Yoshi-kun, I love you! I love you! Ah, aah, auuu! Megus body mps inside! Yoshi-kun, look! Look at me! Yeah, Im looking, Megu! Our eyes look at each other, and Megu felt relieved, so she climaxed. Cumming!! I grab Megus ass and squeeze it. Megus insides are mping my penis. Megu melts in ecstasy as she bends over her spine! Aaaaaaaah Megu lets out a hot breath. Megu-oneechan, isnt this a bit too long? Confirming that Megu has reached climax, Mana asks Misuzu for time. Yes, its already over three minutes Misuzu smiles wryly Megumi-san is about to cum, so I felt sorry to stop on the way Well, thats true Its a samurais mercy Michis harsh. Haaa, haa, haa, S-Sorry Megu apologizes while breathing roughly. Thats right. It was a tournament to make Onii-chan cum and yet you cum by yourself, the priority went backward Everyones criticizing her. But, Megumi-oneesama looked like she was feeling excellent! Rurikos the only one smiling. If you have regained your strength then please get off Danna-sama, Rurikos next Misuzu who took over the leadership from Nei gives instructions. Yes, Onee-sama Rurikos about to stand up, but Ah, wait up! Mana stops. Ruri-oneechan, could you switch with Mana? ?! Its a once in a lifetime request of mine! Mana ps her hand together. Ruriko. I dont mind, but; She looks at Misuzu. If Rurikos okay with it then I dont mind The chairperson became a referee. Nice, Manas going ahead then! Mana stands up cheerfully Hmm? Michi tells Edie something? Dont stay there, if you want to watch them then get closer, I said Michi gave her permission, so Edie runs up to us like a puppy. Michi speaks English even more. Michi said that the act done now is to deepen the affection in our family. We do not do this act other than our family and those who do not do this act arent family Misuzu trantes for those who dont understand. She said, behold, Mana whos younger than me is about to do the act As she says that, Mana straddles on my body whileughing, Edie asks Michi something. She asked if does it not pain everyone? Mana trantes on top of me. Michi answers. If ones a real family, then they wont feel pain, rather the pleasure, she said Ruriko also knows English Edie nods, listening attentively Mana looks at Agnes and Reika whos been watching us silently all this time. Agnes-chan, it is as Michi-oneechan said just now Mana smiles. Agnes-chan mightve been imnted with weird knowledge by an odd old man but, the sex were doing now is an act of family love. Like this, everyones smiling! The one Mana calls an odd old man is; Shirasaka Souske Manas father. What Agnes-chan has seen from that old man has the woman seem to be in pain, suffering, and forced, isnt she? Only the old man feels good Mana said. Shirasaka Sousuke showed Agnes how he has sex. To make Agnes his future sex ve. Agnes hasnt received education other than to be Shirasaka Sousukes sex toy up until now. But, thats wrong. Real sex is what Agnes-chan sees now, a man and woman happy, feeling good, heart-warming! Look! Agnes big blue eyes look at us. Onii-chan, Manas putting it in Manas small body makes an M shape then leads my penis inside. Making sure the point of contact can be seen by Agnes eyes clearly No, not just Agnes. Reika and Edie too, theyre staring at the small 14-year-old girl epting an erect penis in her. Haguuu! My penis tries to get inside her too small slit. Mana uses her waist to slowly sink it in Manas meat lips take the shape of the ns. Kuuuuu! The ns somehow managed to enter all of Manas insides. Whats left is to push it to the uterus. Nunununununununu! Manas vagina is very hot. Its as if my erect penis is dipped into hot water. Its being tightened by a narrow meat road. I-Its in When its finally all in, Mana rxes on me. Haa, haa, uuu! Manas vagina tightens me up. Manas breath ising directly to me. Every time she breathes, it tightens, Every time she exhales, it loosens. Having sex with this second-year middle school girl makes everything exciting. Can you see it? Mana swallowed all of Onii-chans thing! She pushes her waist. Ah, its hitting a deep spot! Mana enjoys the feeling of her uterus kissing the ns. It really went in Agnes mutters. Up until now, all the women who had sex with me are all considerably older than Agnes. It wasnt as shocking for Agnes. But, Manas only two years older than Agnes. Agnes half-foreign and well-developed body arent as much different as Mana. Above all, including Mao-chan, Mana, and Ruriko are the best friends of Agnes. Seeing Mana have sex with me this close definitely has an impact. Haaaaa, haaaa, uuuuu! Just epting my penis inside her, Manas breathing turns rough already Her white skin flushes, her whole body sweats. Onii-chan Connected to me through cowgirl position. Mana oveps her upper body on me. Hug me tight! I hug Mana from below as per request of hers. Yes, thank you, I love you, Onii-chan! Mana kisses my lips. I can feel Manas breasts and nipples on my chest. Manas nipples are erect. Onii-chan what about this? Then, Mana stretches her legs straight back on me. She closed her open legs and stretched it behind. Our genitals remain bound. Manas small bodypletely oveps mine. Im moving Mana moves back and forth! Hows this? It feels good, Mana! Since her legs are closed, her insides are squeezing. Every time Manas body move back and forth, my penis is tightened like a dust cloth squeezed out. Her nipples rub against my chest. I thought that this would feel good. Mana thought very hard for this Thank you, Mana Dont say thanks, Manas feeling good too Yeah Im going to develop a lot of things from now on! This 14-year-old beauty is the most greedy for sex. Ah, Ah, aaaah, Onii-chaaaan!!! Mana dances in pleasure. Mana, its close to time! Megu returned to the clock watch. Yeah, just one minute more! Mana said Megu looks at Misuzu. It cant be helped, just one minute! Mana opens up her legs once again and grinds her waist against me. Shes rubbing her clitoris against my pubic bone. It feels good! Amazing! Onii-chan! Mana! I love you I love you! I love you! I love you! I love you! Onii-chan I love you too, Mana! I wont let go anymore, hold onto me! Onii-chan!!! Sure!! Then, Mana Uguuuuuuuuu! She twitched on top of me. She grips on my arms as hard as she can. Then. Afu, I came. Mana came lightly, Onii-chan! Mana stops moving her waist. Ill end with that for now Mana smiles and kisses me again. Can we do itter? Of course, Mana Ahn! I love you! She hugs my body and rubs her smell on me. Manas already an adult woman. Shes following her female instincts. Okay, get off already Mana Okay, Megu-oneechan After separating from me, Mana speaks. Onii-chan, give Ruri-oneechan a lot! Mana Mana knows that I desperately endure to thest round so I can make love with everyone equally Its about time you want to cum right? Mana smiles gently Yielding thest round to Ruriko is for me to ejacte inside Ruriko Okay, Ruri-oneechan. Thanks for the wait As soon as Mana covers me, she gets off cheerfully. Excuse me, Onii-sama Rurikoes Err Ruriko just lost her virginityst night. We had four rounds of sex, but Im always on top, Rurikos only ravished. Its Rurikos first time to have her ept my penis on top. L-Like this? Ruriko turns her legs to M and invites my ns to her genitals. But. Her vagina forcibly opened yesterday is closed now. Ruriko, rub my thing there first I advise her. Rub, is it? Yeah, its to put on your love nectar on me, try it Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko moves her waist skillfully Instead of inserting from the start, we first rub our genitals together. Ah, this feels good. Onii-samas thing is so hot It seems she feels the heat of the ns at her opening. Rurikos entrance is getting entranced; its getting loose. Then, itll go in smoothly Yes Ruriko follows obediently She moves her waist with all her best on top of me. Rurikos cute breasts sway in front of me. Its as if theyre peaches. I raise my head and lick up her pink are., Kyauun! Rurikos body twitched from my sudden attack. Ah, I feel like something closed has opened! Rurikos face blushes in arousal. Good, try putting it in Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko holds my penis with one hand. She leads it to her opening. It goes in to her perfectly closed lower lip Its invading in Hauuuu! Ruriko, loosen up, take a deep breath! Okay Haa, haa, suu, like that, Try to match with me I use the technique I learned from Michi Ruriko and I breathe together. Haa, haa, suu! Haa, haa, suu! After repeating it several times, Rurikos body tension loosens up. She breathes in, out. Now. I grab Rurikos waist and thrust up from below. Kyaan! Ruriko raises a high pitched voice. Ruriko, its all in! Onii-sama? Go on, slowly loosen up Yes Rurikos weight is all on my waist. Haa, haa, suu! Rurikos still taking a deep breath. Beads of sweat on her forehead fall down. The insertion of a male genital has influenced the body of this 15-year-old girl. Im epting Onii-sama really deep Cowgirl position reaches deeper than the missionary position. Are you okay, Ruriko? Yes. My body is made to ept Onii-sama inside after all! Ruriko shows a forced smile. Besides, I like this form. If I do this, Im able to make Onii-sama feel pleasant! She seems to have taken a liking to the cowgirl position. Ruriko, can you move your waist? Misuzu asks Ruriko Yes, Ill try Ruriko uses her waist to assess. Shes initially trained in Japanese dances, so shes good at imitating other peoples movements. Misuzu-oneesama moved like this. Megumi-oneesama was like this! She reproduces it wonderfully. Ruriko will inevitably be great at sex. Im sorry, I cant reproduce Nei-oneesamas movements That was just too dynamic Besides, Rurikos 15-year-old body has a different foundation than Neis 18 years olds morous body. Theres no need to rush, you can learn slowly Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko moves her waist on a range it wont burden her body. Oh, I feel Onii-sama. Im making love with Onii-sama, being loved! While sweat drips down from the tip of her breasts, Ruriko said. Look, Agnes-chan, Ruri-oneechans having sex with Onii-chan starting yesterday. She had sex and became our family Mana snuggles to Agnes and whispers. Id like Agnes-chan to join our family soon too. Onii-chans very gentle Look, its not scary at all, is it? Nei used the cowgirl position as the fundamental of the tournament That is not to scare Agnes. Papa Agnes mutters. It was scary watching that odd old man, isnt he? You didnt like it, did you? Its all wrong. This is the real sex. Its sex with the family that loves each other. Look, Ruri-oneechan looks happy, doesnt she? Ruriko Yes, Im happy. Im having sex with Onii-sama! Rurikos eyes are moist. Ah, so this is happiness! Ruriko wants to hold my hand. We entwine our hands. Fujimiya-san. Is Fujimiya-san watching? Ruriko calls Reika. Y-Yes. Reika replied in surprise. I graduated from overthinking Ruriko moves her body greatly while holding my hand. Her charming body is swaying around me. Because, no matter what I think in the future, Onii-sama and others will anticipate it and resolve it! Ruriko smiles. We have no other options but to be happy. Somehow, theres no other way to be satisfied Rurikos showing a bright face. Finally, Ruriko reached that point. I will dedicate this mind and body to Onii-sama. Fujimiya-san, I wish for you to jump into Onii-samas chest soon! Ruriko Oh, Ruriko I love you. I love you. I want Onii-samas child. Lets have a lot of sex Onii-sama Together with everyone. I love everyone in the family! I want to love everyones child too! Ah, I, Im closing up to my limit. Im no longer alone. I have Onii-sama. I have my family. In here, I can live, I can be happy. I will be happy. Im so happy that I wonder if its okay to be this much happy Ruriko gracefully moves her waist. Shes already memorized the pleasure points. Therefore, Fujimiya-san, Agnes-chan, Edie-san too, pleasee to this side soon I-I R-Ruriko, I! Onii-sama, are you going to cum? Are you going to cum inside Ruriko? Im about to cum, aah Please let it out! Please give Ruriko a child Yeah, I will give you one, Ill make Ruriko pregnant! Im happy, Onii-sama, Aaaaaahn, my Onii-samaaa! Uuuuuh Uuuuuuuuuuu! Its hot!! The burning heat Ive been holding this entire time blows out like a stream!! Ah, itsing out! The baby seed ising inside Ruriko!!! I cant hold it anymore! Ruriko, Ruriko, Rurikooo!! I thrust my waist from below. I inseminate Ruriko even further. Ahn, Aaaaaah, aaaaaah!!! My semens washing up her womb! Im bing happy!!! epting semen in her womb bes an act of happiness for Ruriko. Haaaaaaa! Uuuu! I blew it out until thest drop. Rurikos tightening up, squeezing my penis. Haa, haa, haa, haa Ruriko exhausts and leans on my body. Hot. Her body, her breath Onii-samas heartbeat, I can hear it Ruriko says as she presses her ear to my chest. Rurikos heart oo I hug Ruriko Hugging a middle school girls body like this, shes really delicate. I love you. Onii-sama Ruriko gives my lips a passionate kiss. Ah, why is Yoshiko not in here? Ruriko leaks out her thoughts from post-arousal. Yoshiko. Yoshiko-san is still an attendant inside Rurikos heart. I want to teach Yoshiko this happiness too They grew up in istion since childhood. Shes the closest family of Ruriko. Onii-sama, Onii-sama, Onii-samaaa! Ruriko craves for my lips. Chapter 439 Chapter 439. If you dont break the shell Anyway, the sex tournament ended. Ruriko, can you move? I ask Ruriko whos weakened on top of me. Y-Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko slowly gets her body up. Ah, ahn! Slowly, Ruriko pushes out my penis from her slit. Megumi-san, please clean up Danna-sama Misuzu tells Megu Okay Megu gave me a smile then does cleanup fetio. Mana will clean up Ruri-oneechan! Mana crawls her tongue to Rurikos genitals. M-Mana-san?! Its okay! Im just cleaning up! She rolls her tongue. Sucking up the semen dripping from inside her vagina, Ufufu, it tastes like Onii-chan! Mana licks away the white liquid around her lips with her pink tongue. Michi-san, join me, here Megu invites Michi Thank you for the consideration Michi goes to my penis. Suck out the remaining liquid inside Yoshi-kun Yes Michi puts my ns in her mouth and sucks out the semen umted in the urethra. Its bitter, delicious Michi tells me. Even if I taste this every day, I wont get tired of it Hmm. I dont think of it as a savoring taste. Hm? Edie tells Michi something again. Is it okay to do that, she asks Misuzu trantes. Michi answered I like doing this so leave me alone Miichi looks at Edie with a self-satisfied look as she keeps on feting me. Edie speaks again. Does Michi be stronger by doing that, she asks Michi answers something. M-Michi-san? Geez, Michi-oneechan Ruriko and Mana react as they understand English. I am fighting because I have a family to protect. I am never strong. I just cant lose. I have to defend my beloved family with my life Misuzu trantes. Hearing that, Reikas surprised. What Im doing now is an act of love. My beloved giving his love is an essential part of my life. Thats why dont obstruct me Michi Uugh Michis tongue bes even more intense Edie stares at Michi doing fetio dumbfoundedly Megumi-oneesan too, please lick more Michi caringly speaks to Megu who invited her to fete together. She lets go of my ns and hand it to Megu. Yes, thank you. Michi-chan Megu goes to my ns. Michi crawls her tongue from the rod to my balls. Ufufu, everyones getting along Mana smiles. Thats right. Look, isnt everyone having fun? We all love serving Danna-sama! Misuzu speaks to Agnes this time. She reced Nei as the leader of this ce. She lets the other girls serve me and focus on the original purpose, to educate Agnes. Oh right. Ruri-oneechan, you need to use your mouth to clean up the penis after you have sex with Onii-chan if its just the two of you! Cleanup fetio is also a part of sex! Mana tells Ruriko. Ah, yes, please teach me how to clean it up too, un! Ruriko answers while having Mana lick her genital. Yeah. Ruri-oneechans got good intuition, so I think youll get good at licking right away. Mana wont lose! Said Mana as she smiles at Ruriko. Even though they were justpeting in sex a while ago; My women are in an entirely peaceful atmosphere. B-But, Onii-samas still big, han! Ruriko says as she looks at Megu and Michi fete me. I already had enough so is there anyone who would like to do it? She seems to feel sorry to be the only one who monopolized an ejaction inside her vagina. Besides, Ruriko had sex with me for four roundsst night. She thinks that its okay for me to do two, three more times with my stamina. Not now, lets do itter Misuzu smiles gently at Ruriko. Megumi-san has to go to her practice in the club, Nagisa-sama has to attend her shop. We have to take a break and prepare for the morning Yeah, we cant just continue having sex, not doing anything else. Or rather, what are the people not in this room doing now? Then. You guys can take a break now? Neis voicees from the wall speaker. Yes, Nei-oneesama Misuzu answers on behalf of everyone. I see, then get up Up? The baths prepared! Oh I promised with Nagisa and Mao-chan to take a morning bath with them. You know where the public bath is, right? Nei get off the sex tournament to prepare the bath? Yeah, I know I know it too Megu and I answered. I also know it Mana knows too! Ah, Misuzu and Mana also took a bath there. Then hurry up! Nagisa-san and Mao-chan are waiting Then I have to hurry. Lets go then everyone Misuzu calls. We can just go there naked, right? Mana asks. Its fine. Theres a lot of new and clean bathrobes in the bathroom area Megus taught various things in the mansion by Katsuko-nee the other day. Ruriko, is your body okay now? Yes, Onii-sama, Im fine Last night she couldnt stand up, but today, she seems fine. Onii-sama has to bring Agnes-chan this morning after all Ruriko looks at Agnes. Yeah. Youre right This is also a pending issue from yesterday. Its about time for Agnes to be taken outside this room. Agnes, lets leave this room and take a bath with everyone Agnes; P-Papa?! She looks frightened in an instant. Its okay. Theres nothing to be worried about But, Agnes mustnt get out of here Ever since she became aware, Agnes has been trapped in this room for always. Its okay now I smile at Agnes. But, but Agnes looks up. Shirasaka Sousukes statue should be there. Usually, the 30% glorified image of Shirasaka Sousuke is looking down on Agnes. Shirasaka Sousukes statue monitors Agnes for 24 hours a day. Agnes also grew up looking at Shirasaka Sousukes statue. But now; Shirasaka Sousukes statue is hidden, cant be seen. Its okay now Agnes-chan, you dont need to worry about that odd old man anymore Mana speaks about her father. Thats right. Agnes-chan has Yoshikun and us. You can forget about that person already Megu too. Mana and Megu are Agnes step-sisters. Agnes-chan, its been a while since we came to this room, right? Megu smiles. If it was before, do you think that we would be allowed to get inside Agnes-chans room, sleep and eat together if that mans still dominating? Agnes opens up her eyes, listens. But, were here Thats right. Didnt you make a cake with Mana?! Its delicious, isnt it! That was fun! The situations changing, Agnes-chan dont need to listen to that person anymore Michi joins in. That door over there has been open all this time. Everyones free toe in and out. Even this room, space was doubled by removing the wall yesterday. We did that, and yet there was noint from the statue Thats right. We; Weve stealthily invaded. To destroy the virtual image of Shirasaka Sousuke inside Agnes mind. Even when we hid the statue, bring a lot of things in this room and sleep together, nothing happened. That person from the figure doesnt appear here If Shirasaka Sousuke still had the power he had. Theres no way he would allow this situation. But, its been three days since we appeared in Agnes room. Shirasaka Sousuke didnt appear before Agnes. Weve been allowed to do what we want. Agnes, listen to what Papa says I speak to this milky white-haired half-foreign girl. Agnes is going to leave the room with us, lets go together, Agnes! Papa Agnes is trembling Its okay! Everyones with you! Thats right. Were all together! Mana and Ruriko whos the closest to Agnes hug her. Mao-chans waiting on the upper floor! The other elder sister, Megu too A-Agnes is in t-trouble, Im scared Danna-sama Misuzu pushes my back gently. Yeah, I know I stand in front of Agnes. ?! I carry the frightened 12-year-old girl in my arms. Papaa!?! Theres nothing to be afraid of. Papas here. Im Agnes Papa I keep hugging Agnes until she settles down. Shes such a small girl. Shes even lighter than Ruriko fromst night. Pa...pa Yeah, Agnes trembling loosens. The naked I carry the naked Agnes. Our skins are making contact, so our raw temperature is transmitted. Agnes heart is melting from my heat. Good. Lets go then everyone I walk towards the door. Everyones following me, naked No Rei-chan too Reikas looking down with a gloomy face. But I can roughly imagine whats the conflict inside Reikas mind. Thats why I went ahead and answered her. Rei-chans also in our family ! Toote. No matter what Rei-chan thinks inside her mind, we already think of Rei-chan as a family. We decided not to let you go If Reika doesnt make a step; Then well guide her. Ah, Lord Its Onii-chama, isnt it? Onii-chama Reikas heart is swaying. What should I do? I Lets have sex then I want to have sex with Rei-chan. Ive always thought of that! I look directly to Reikas eyes. Have sex with me, no, have sex with me forever Bear my child. Lets have sex until Rei-chans satisfied I throw my desires straight to Reika. Thats right. Rei-chan should be the same as us soon! Misuzu smiles. Yes, lets be a family, of same positions Michi too I can understand Fujimiya-sans feelings very well. You also want to join the family, dont you? If so then jump in with courage. Its okay. Im able to do it too! Ruriko smiles Reika; If I have sex, then I will be in the family? Misuzu; Obviously, once Danna-sama embraces you, whats left is to be happy. Everyone was saved that way! Manan looks at Agnes. Agnes-chan too, do it with Onii-chan. Then, well be real family Family, desuno? Agnes whispers in my arms. Thats right. Well be together forever. Everyone will be happy, Agnes-chan! I carry Agnes to the entrance of the room. Ah, aaaaah Its okay, dont be scared, dont be scared I cross the door. Look, nothing happened, right? I smile at Agnes. P-Papaaaaa! Agnes clings to me. Lets go, Agnes-chan Lets go Mana and Rurikoes right after The other girls too Rei-chan too, lets go Misuzu calls Reika once again. Yes Reika stands up. Only the downhearted Edie remains in the room. ......Hey Michi calls. Edie looks up. Follow after me!! Ediees to Michis back like a puppy. Late,te,te!!! When we arrived at the dressing room, Mao-chans waiting, angry. Sorry, sorry I apologize to Mao-chan. Youre allte and yet already naked, thats unfair! We appeared naked, but; Mao-chans still dressed. Hurry up and undress Mao too, Papa! Yes, yes I put down Agnes on the chair. Agnes, Im going to undress Mao-chan so wait here Agnes looks at me. Its her first time in the outside world. Even though its the same mansion, for Agnes, everythings a new ce. Shes wary Its okay! Come, Mana will hold your hand! Mana touches Agnes. Agnes also puts her hand on Agnes shoulder. Then, Agnes tension relieves. Now, Mao-chan, Im undressing you, Gaooo! Kyahahahaha! Papa, thats funny! I strip Mao-chan naked. Dont be so noisy, Mao Nagisa undresses on the side. Yes, good morning everyone Good morning Katsuko-nee and Margo-sane in too. Minaho gave her directives. Lets alle in the morning bath Margo-san said, then she takes off her clothes. Wheres Minaho-neesan? Since its a rare chance, lets deepen our friendship, she said Katsuko-nee gets naked too while showing a wry smile. Minahos monitoring the mansions security system from the school. Whatever happens, the people from outside, Kouzuki security service and the police would respond Margo-san said. With Kouzuki-sans visitst night, the attitude of the monitoring people have changedpletely. Well, we had a meeting with them beforehand and made a formal greeting. I guess well have a good rtionship with those people from now on As long as Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia dont do anything strange! Margo-san said, Katsuko-nee sighs. By the way, wheres Nee-san? I cant see Nei. Im here, here! The bathhouse door opens, and Nei appears. I was heating up the water. Also, I was cleaning! Neis holding a long brush on her hands and for some reason, shes wearing a white bikini. Nee-san, why a swimsuit?! I asked. Neiughs. Because everyones naked so being the only one whos wearing at least a single sheet makes it sexy and appealing! Uhm Furthermore, this swimsuit bes transparent when you spray hot water! What do you think? The lewdness is doubled, isnt it? Nei shows a victory sign. Its twice, twice! Who are you imitating there? Double is enough! I dont get that even more! Anyway, everyone! Lets get in the bath already!!! Nei orders, we enter the bathroom. Come, Agnes-chan, lets go! Mana invites, Agnes looks at my face. I Its okay. Nobodys here other than my family Agnes felt relieved. Shees to Mana. Papa, Papa! Mao-chan clings to me. Anyway, we have to shower first. Then, to the bathtub. Ufufu, Papa She clings to me for a while. Shes been wanting to take a bath with me sincest night. Ah, Katsuko-nee, Margo-san, Nagisa, and Reika are gathered. Misuzu and Megu too. Agnes, Ruriko, and Mana, theyre with Nei. Michi and Edie. Shes looking after her while looking reluctant. As expected, she likes Edie. Fufu, everyones considerate of the other After a while, Nagisaes to me. Huh?! Thinking that youre tired, theyre trying to get off to let you have rest Ah, I seel Mao, y with Agnes-chan Nagisa tells her young daughter. Eeeh, but Mama! Mao-chanins. Its Agnes-chans first time in a big bath. Mao-chan has to take care of her. You can always have a bath with your Papa, you know? Mao-chan looks at me. Thats right. Well be taking baths together from now on Un, okay Ah, call Mana on the way. We have something to talk about Okay Mao-chan goes to Agnes and the group. Ruriko and Megu are with them, so I guess itll be fine. Then, Ill go back over there Nagisa smiles. We have to follow up on Rei-chan too! Ah, shes been watching the situation in the basement. Leave it to the adults, I think that it needs just a small push Yeah, thanks Even if Reikas older by age, Nagisa and Margo-san are older in mental age, Also, after a while, Nagisa should go to Agnes. Its okay to have those with the same age as her, but shes also looking for a mother Yes, I know Nagisaes back What is it, Onii-chan? In recement, Manaes. No, its not a big deal, but; Mana apanies me to the tub. Onii-chan is the one who called so at least fondle my breasts Yeah I hug Mana from behind and rub her small chest. Then, what is it? You switched order with Ruriko earlier, didnt you? She didnt take thest on the sex tournament, but instead, Mana gave it to Ruriko. Why is that? Mana Well, you see, I know that Onii-chan is doing his best to hold out to thest girl, that said, its also painful for Onii-chan to go for a second round, right? True Ive been having sex with six people for three minutes each. Onii-chans going to cum on thest girl anyway, in that case, thest girl would be the winner of the tournament Mana Nei-oneechan made the order, having Rurui-oneechan and I thest. Thats an appeal to Agnes-chan Nei who has the most mature body was the first to have sex with me. Then Ruriko and Mana who are the closest age, and have a good rtionship with Agnes be thest. Besides, its a message to Agnes that everyones able to have sex so you can do it too. But, Ruri-oneechan just lost her virginity yesterday so,she wont be cumming yet, right? Nei-oneesan nned to have Agnes-chan watch the two of us cum together, but; I see. Yet, why did you let Ruriko take thest? Hmm, the privilege of the winner Mana smiles wryly. Its a date with Onii-chan you know?! Of course, Mana wants to go but, I thought of letting Ruri-oneechan have it for now Why? Ruri-oneechan doesnt know climax from sex yet. I believe that she hasnt let everything out however Let everything out? Ruri-oneechans a real Ojou-sama, so her self-control is impressive. Therefore, if shes alone with Onii-chan when theres no one watching, she will let it all out, I think Mana, I rub my cheeks with Mana. You were thinking that far Obviously. Ruri-oneechan is Manas elder sister after all! Were going to be together forever, so we have to help each other! Manas growing. Yes, thats enough talking with Mana! I have to look after Agnes-chan Mana gets off. I think that Onii-chan needed to carry Agnes-chan to leave the basement but, in this bath, if she sticks with Onii-chan she wont grow you know? So well try to take care of her as much as possible, Onii-chan can take a rest Mana smiles. Yeah, thanks Sure thing, ah, Im going to call Ruri-oneechan! Mana said. Ruri-oneechans next after me, right? Mana knows. Ah, but, Manas Onii-chans sex ve. If you think I be conceited, punish me anytime Rather, I want to reward you for now I said. Then, rape me Mana. Mana wants Onii-chan to rape her! Chapter 440 Chapter 440. Womens harmony Did you call for me, Onii-sama? After talking with Mana, this time Rurikoes over. Rurikos hiding her crotch and chest with a towel and her hands. Uhm, I thought that exposing my skin would make Onii-sama pleased but, Nei-oneesama gave me advice saying that Ruriko must not forget embarrassment Ruriko says as she blushes. Yeah, true, its better to have only Mana walking around naked without concern. Rurikos much cuter when embarrassed Thank you very much Come here Yes Rurikoes to my bathtub. Ah, Manas breaking the rules of not soaking the towel in bath I say in panic. Ruriko doesnt have experience in bathing as groups. Is that so? Yeah, you take off the towel and keep it outside the tub Certainly Ruriko folds her towel precisely then puts it on the edge of the tub. Once again, she goes to my side, hiding her nipples and crotch with one hand. Do you take a bath with Yoshiko-san usually? In the past, yes, but Rurikos already an adult. I take baths alone I see. Just because shes an Ojou-sama, she doesnt need to have someone to wash her body. I have Yoshiko-sama take care of my hair after taking a bath Taking care of your hair? Making sure that its dried up properly,bed, or else womens hair bes messy I-I see. Yoshiko-sama washes my body until elementary school. Thinking about it now, I feel sorry for her Ruriko and Yoshiko-sans age difference is three years. Ever since she became old enough to be aware, Yoshiko-san looked after Ruriko as her attendant. But, Yoshiko-sans actually Rurikos cousin. Ruriko seems to feel sorry making her blood-rted cousin take care of her all this time. Then, this time, lets have Ruriko wash Yoshiko-sans back. You can take a bath together again Onii-sama Ruriko looks at me. Just have Ruriko do what Yoshiko-san has done to you until now. Its not like you wont be meeting Yoshiko-san again! Yes, thats true Ruriko nods. Onii-sama, would you mind having me next to you? No,e Ruriko sits next to me. Her smooth shoulders stick tightly to me. I like Onii-sama. Im delighted I met Onii-sama Ruriko Now, Im having fun on everything I cant hold back. All things surprise mee one after another, I would not have imagined taking a bath with everyone, naked, like this. To think I would feel this much peace from taking a bath with a man Ruriko kisses my chest. Then, what is the subject of my call? This 15-year-old Ojou-sama looks up at me, smiling. Yeah, since this is an excellent opportunity for Ruriko, try to get along with people you do not get along with Everyone other than Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-sans group is in the bathroom. The people, I dont get along with? Ruriko shows a curious face. I have already talked to most people, but, She was with Nei and Margo-san from the time they kidnap her. Mana, Mao-chan, and Agnes were making cake under Katsuko-nees guidance. Misuzu and Michi, are known from long ago. Is this about Edie-san? No, lets leave Edie to Michi I dont understand the thoughts of that American fighting girl that well. No, even Michis train of thought bes uneasy sometimes, but; Michi can be understood when she talks, and Misuzu and others are watching over her. Michi seems to be thinking about Edie so lets try to watch over them for a while. Then, is it about Megumi-oneesama and Nagisa-oneesama? There ites. Why do you call Megumi with -oneesama and Nagisa is just -sama? Ah Ruriko mumbles. No, its merely because you didnt have enough time to talk and understand each other, right? I think so too Ruriko admits No, it is as Onii-sama says, I might not be getting along with them that well Huh? I dont usually have a rtionship with a motherly woman until now Its not motherly, Nagisa is Mao-chans mother. Ah, Rurikos bad with her mother I understand whats in Rurikos mind. No, uhm, I Misuzu grew up with her parents, but, Jii-chan separated Ruriko from her parents, isted then raised her with Yoshiko-san Thats of course under the strictmand of the head of Kouzuki house, Jii-chan, but, But still, just because of an order, the beloved daughters separated from the parents. The father, Kouzuki Shigeakis also a problem. Dont worry. Im the same I smile at Ruriko. This isnt boasting, but I never talked to my mother properly ever since I was born The other side was ordered arbitrarily No, thats also different, That person never talked to me directly. That person just orders me about Father or Grandma. That person doesnt even look into my eyes. Onii-sama Ask about me from Misuzu, Megu, or Nei-neesan. I think that would help Ruriko to get along with everyone Yeah I see, I think of myself as Maos father, I think of myself as Nagisas husband, so I dont hate Nagisas motherliness I see a new perspective in my mind thanks to Ruriko. Or rather, Rurikos image of Nagisa as Mao-chans mother is too strong. You have to fix that What do you mean? Nagisa is my woman before Mao-chans Mama. Shes one of Rurikos precious family. Shes Rurikos elder sister yes Try to look at her as a woman. Shes a bright, gentle and a lovely sister I understand, Onii-sama Also. Rei-chan too, Rurikos the only one calling her Fujimiya-san , right? Of course, Rurikos been having Rei-chan as a guard from Kouzuki security service so I dont think that could be fixed, but; Ah, thats not the case Huh, Ruriko? I purposely talk to Fujimiya-san like that On purpose? Yes, I think that Onii-samas thought of regressing her to early childhood would be good for fixing her twisted views, but, Ruriko speaks. She may be a toddler in mind, but Fujimiya-sans body is already an adult. I think that the person herself feels the most difort Yeah, Reikas tall, and she also has a wonderfully fleshed out body. Therefore, when we all speak to Fujimiya-san as her infant mode Rei-chan, I thought that Fujimiya-san herself feels that shes stuck between a rock and a hard ce. Furthermore, shes under the impression that shes the one making herself feeling out of ce so Fujimiya-san might lead to self-denial speaking my senses are mistaken I-I see thats why Then, I call her Fujimiya-san asionally. It shows that the sense of difort shes feeling is from the outside. I think its a necessary safety device for Fujimiya-sans spirit Rurikos been thinking about that, I see. No, I do not deny Onii-samas thoughts. I think that its undoubtedly better for Fujimiya-san to go back to her early childhood and experience rebuilding her rtionship with others. But, its dangerous topletely regress her to an infant, as expected, there has to be a stop somewhere Yeah, Rurikos right. Fujimiya-sans hase and gone between an infant and adult so many times. I think that the magnitude of the fluctuation has a positive influence on Fujimiya-san. Therefore Got it, do what you feel is right Well call Reika as Rei-chan. Ruriko will call her Fujimiya-san. That would make Reikas heart go back and forth as a toddler and adult. Her heart will sway. Its dangerous to fix her only to a young girl, Rurikos right. You really understand peoples hearts I tell Ruriko. I think that its because one can observe from the outside, objectively, calmly Rurikos skin soaked in hot water has be red. There are beads of sweat floating on her forehead and nose. If its my own heart, I wont understand it Ah Its about Yoshiko-san? Yes, I cant see the answer to what I would like to do with Yoshiko-sama or what I should do The futures unobstructed yet she cant see her answer. Onii-sama, what should I think about in the future? Future/ Yes, Onii-sama has great power now, what would use this power for? Power? No, I dont have any power Im a dumb guy I dont have any athletic ability. No, Onii-sama has the wisdom and courage, authority, assets, and even violence, everything Huh? Kuromori-sama and Katsuko-oneesama have the intellect. Kouzuki houses authority and wealth. Kyouko-samas fighting power. Onii-sama has the potential to influence both the surface and the underground world! I smile wryly Thats the power Minaho-neesan has in Kuromori, that has nothing to do with me What are you talking about, Onii-samas the center of all the powers connected. Onii-samas in the middle, so thats why were stable Is that so? Im just a normal high school student1 Im even inferior to other people. Im already filled with the thoughts of what I have to do Ruriko smiles. What you have to do? Yeah. First would be searching a school Mana could transfer. Im also worried about Megus clubmates, worried about Michi and Edie. Also, of course, Agnes-chan and Rei-chan too. Also What is it? Shes not here so, how is Yukino doing? Since she has an amazing nerve, she could be sleeping soundly under a nket. Im worried about Minaho-neesan It had a good result to have her away from the mansion for one night, but; Minaho-neesans revenge will be finished this evening. Also, Im of course worried about Ruriko and Yoshiko-san too T-Thank you Ruriko blushed. Jii-chan too, I hope he doesnt get dispirited Jii-chans also my family. I have to resolve each and one of them Yeah Im already doing all my best on those. Thats the only thing I can do after all I dont have the time to think about the future. Onii-sama, do you not have a dream or purpose in life? For now, a bakery I dered. A bakery? Yeah, I promised Katsuko-nee, besides, I have to work and earn money Why? Because moneys needed for Megu and Manas tuition and other expenses So Onii-sama will make bread for those? Rurikos surprised. Yeah, Ill make bread and sell it. Thats all I can think of, for now, either way, Katsuko-nee has decided to make a shop. I have to help her. Ah, I will help out in Nagisas shop too Onii-sama?! Ah, dont misunderstand, Mana and Megu doesnt have parents now, so I have to earn their tuition and living expenses but, Ill make for Ruriko as well For me too? Yeah, thats obvious. Youre also my woman However, Kouzuki-samas put out my support cost Oh, Jii-chan did say that. He said hell pay hundreds of millions a year? Thats on its own, well, I can deposit it to Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee. But, I want to earn money for you If not, Im not a man. Either way, the money I earn will be divided evenly and handed to everyone. I dont have any hobbies nor wants The problem is whether I can feed everyone with the wage I earn from the bakery or not. Well, Katsuko-nees going to manage the bakery. I will just do all my best. Is that okay with you, Onii-sama? Ruriko asks. Obviously it is. Isnt that what it means to live with everyone? To be happy together? Thats what I think. My aim is just that. To make everyone live happily. For that, I will do everything one by one. Thats all I can do so theres no choice but to do it I epted my family. I definitely dont want to let go of them. Im moved Ruriko said. Onii-sama is like this thats why Katsuko-oneesama, Nagisa-sama, Kuromori-sama are so attached to Onii-sam I guess. Im unreliable after all I cant do anything without them. Im grateful to my elder sisters Thats not true, Onii-samas very strong Ruriko smiles at me. Hey, its about time you free him up, the other girls will get angry if you dont Katsuko-neees and tells Ruriko. Ah, Im sorry I Ruriko too, if you want to do something then tell me. Ill help you out Onii-sama? Dont hold yourself for me. Its Rurikos life after all ! I will make you happy as well. Definitely! Ruriko hugs me. Tightly, strongly I already am Then I will make you even happier Yes Ruriko kisses my forehead kindly. This person guards the base so we can attack more outside Katsuko-nee tells Ruriko. If you get tired ande home, he wille to heal you. He will never betray his family. He will always smile and hug you Yes, Katsuko-oneesama Ruriko smiles at me. Lets have Onii-sama stay in the center of the house! Thats how it is, if hes at home, we can fight outside in peace What do you mean, Katsuko-nee? I dont get what Katsuko-nees talking about. Hmm, even if you make bread in my bakery, you must devote to production Huh? You see, in a bakery, theres a shop-front seller, there are other girls better than you in that, right? No, Ill do it alone Look, in a bakery, you must make bread quickly all day What? In mornings, you make breakfast bread, during lunch, lunch bread. Afternoon, snacks. At nights, you make bread for a take-home or French bread. Depending on the type of day, you have to make different kinds of bread, make, bake, make bake, a repetition of it I see I see its different from convenience stores bread. I must contest with freshly baked bread. Thats why, you make the bread in the bakery, or instead theres a lot of candidates for a cute girl seller Ah, thats true. Instead of me, Megu, Mana, Nei, are all beauties. It will sell more if the sellers are women. You can make bread, and when youre free, y with Mao-chan and other girls. Well deal with the business side Katsuko-nee smiles. Yeah, Ill leave that to Katsuko-nee and others of course I dont think I have a business sense Katsuko-nee looks at RUriko. He will protect the home in that manner. The ce wee home is his ce, so you understand whats for the best, right? Ruriko True, it certainly might Hes such an honest and kind person. Its dangerous to let him out carelessly What? Am I that useless? Thats not it, but look, it would be troublesome if you get caught by a strange girl Katsuko-neeughs. Katsuko-oneesama, youve already thought of a specific n for it Rurikos admiring Well, of course, its our future after all Katsuko-neeughs. By the way, my bakery and Nagisas flower shop will be in the same building. Well be buying the whole building. Well be living on the upper floor. Then well make a big bath just like this one so everyone cane in. Im still talking to Nagisa on which ce will that be Katsuko-nee seems to be promoting the n she was talking about before. Then, what would you do, Ruriko-san? Yes? Rurikos surprised. Do you want to make contributions using Kouzuki-samas money? Uhm Youre a much more business-minded woman than Misuzu-san Rurikos shocked. I dont mind if the building we buy would have something other than a bakery and a flower shop Does that mean? Ruriko-sans the type that wants to do her own business than us who want to be nurtured by him, right? Katsuko-neeughs and looks into Rurikos eyes. That might be Ruriko admits. Then, think about it, you dont need to do it now. Well, considering the preparation period and the refurbishment of the building, lets make the goal for about a year Thank you very much Ruriko bows her head. Then, lets go to where everyone is Ruriko said then went back to Agnes group. That girls fundamentally ambitious. Shes a girl brimming with the intention of bing the sessor of Kouzuki house Katsuko-nee said as she looks at Rurikos back. Therefore, we have to make her do her own business she can practice. If not, shell suffocate I see. Rurikos a girl whos the most simr to Jii-chan. Shell no longer worry about Kouzuki house, so its better to let her do what she wants Ah, thats why She was asking for my purpose. Actually, Rurikos seeking her own future, not mine. Our family, girls who be sex ves be externally active, you see? Mana said that she wants to be a supermodel. Misuzu, my pet also said that shed go to Tokyo University and be a high-level bureaucrat. Well, since shes a cheerful girl she wants to be bound in sex Katsuko-nee said. No, Katsuko-nee, I think Megu mentioned that she likes being bound I answered. Thats because Megumi-chans family oriented, so shes the type that wants to be bound as its different from usual. In her case, its better for her not to work outside and just stay inside the house Katsuko-nees thinking of everyones future. If were talking about staying in-house, Agnes will be there too. Shes basically an indoors girl. Thinking about her, sorry but, we would like you to stay home as much as possible True. Therefore, I would be making bread in the bakery? Theres no problem if the house is in the same building as the store. Also, it would be the best to have Agnes make bread with you once she bes an adult but, thats too much to hope for Katsuko-nee smiles wryly Shes already thinking for ten years ahead. That girls too cute, so, she could be a signboard-girl for the flower shop Nagisaes. Nagisas shop signboard-girl is Mao-chan isnt she? Not bad, two signboard-girls Nagisa smiles But, before that, in her case, theres a lot of things to consider such as family register and education Katsuko-nee. I guess lets make her a returnee child? Her face is foreign after all No, Nagisa, Agnes can only speak Japanese Ah, shes always been looked after by Shirasaka Sousukes nanny after meals. Then we can just teach her a foreignnguage. Either way, we only have to teach her primary education Agnes has never been to a school before. Reading, writing, math, social studies Shes twelve now. Shes going to a middle school next year, so why dont we have her fit with the ordinary girls? Then, we have to teach her primary education, a suitable foreignnguage, and have her enroll as a returning child Katsuko-nee said. Theres no other way Theres a lot of things to do. Onii-chan! Mao-chan said she wants Onii-chan to wash her body! Mana calls me. Got it. Im going! Its about time I get off. Manas next! Im next! Mana and Nei raise their hands. Im sure itll end up with everyone wanting me to wash their body Geez, this is getting busy. Seriously 1. Kamijou Touma Chapter 441 Chapter 441. Bath time lecture Yo-chan will be scrubbing Mao-chan and Agnes! Misuzu will have Katsuko-oneechan. Megumi is with Nagisa-san. Ruriko, wash Margo-oneechan. Mana will take care of Rei-chan. Then, Ill be washing up Michi and Edie! Nei gives instructions. Good. I have the two naked girls line up, put soap on both hands and wash them at the same time. Mao-chansughing around, Agnes stays still. Then, those whove been washed up will wash the other in return, okay? Yeah, good idea. Neis way of making everyonee together is superb The seniors and the young. Everyones in a group of people theyre not so intimate with, I think that scrubbing each other is an effective way to get along. ...... Edieins when Michi hands her soap But, Nei silences her with some threatening English words. Haa, to think that my experience with Vi would be used here Nei sighs Whats wrong, Nee-san? Margo-san answers my question. When Nei was staying with the criminal organization in Los Angeles, she speaks in nastynguage Well, theres only murderers, perverts, and crooks over there! Neiughs. With Cesario Vi dead now, she can now talk about her pastughing. Im d. Edie grew up in New Orleans assassination cult but, its a cult with history, tradition, and origins. Her manner of speaking is in quite the cleannguage Margo-san said. Ill tell her Michi trantes. Edie shows a Yes, how do you know face as she looks at Margo-san. Of course, her New Orleans ent is strong, but Theres an ent? Megu reacts to what Margo-san said. New Orleans trantes as ¤쥢 Its initially a French colony. Therefore, theres a lot of French people, and the words have French influence in it too Margo-san exins. Compared to that, Michi-chan and Misuzu-chans English are in the clean Queens English, right? Whats that? I asked. Its the English used by the UKs nobles! Thats what Michi uses Nei answers, smiling. Our school are strictly teaching us even until pronunciation Misuzu answers. Well, its Japans best Ojou-samas school after all, However, Ruriko and I have a lot of opportunities to talk with foreign people when apanying grandfather, so Im used to American pronunciation from private instruction Japanese speak English too urate and too polite that there are people who think its unpleasant Ruriko answers while washing Margo-sans back. Americans dont like formalities True, Thats why, we purposely talk awkwardly depending on the client, right, Ruriko? Yes. Of course, we dont swear but, we keep in mind to be polite with praising the listener Thats a lot of work. Michi has a straight personality, she never needed to talk with the foreign people, so I think she still uses the Queens English she learned at school Misuzu says while rinsing her hand smeared with soap foam. Mana-chans English is American style. Furthermore, I think its on the west coast Margo-san looks at Mana. Hmm, I dont get it, but our school teacher might be from there Eh, Mana, could it be that your English teacher was a foreigner? I asked. Isnt that obvious? No, our school only has Japanese teachers. Right, Megu? Yeah, we learn English from our Japanese teacher Megu answers. Strange. Since its a foreignnguage, foreigners should teach it! Mana said. As for our schools, our English teachers are all British, from Ox-Bridge Misuzu said. Ox-Bridge? Oxford, graduates of Cambridge university Oh Ah, of course, theyre all female teachers Misuzus from a super-Ojou-sama school, so they never take in male teachers. Their male teachers are only married, have children and have passed a detailed personal survey. Rei-chan how was the English training from Kouzuki security service? Nei asks Reika. Ah, yes, I think their English is closer to the US. I believe Reika has no vigor as usual. Okay, lets switch now! Nei said, then the washing side and the washed switched. Hmm, since its two at the same time, I just washed their backs, and I wasnt able to do their front. Whatever. Un! Agnes-chan! Lets wash Papa together! Mao-chans full of energy Uhm Agnes is confused. Its Mao and Agnes-chans papa so lets do it together! Mao-chan smiles. Mao will go here, and Agnes-chan do the other side! Mao-chan goes to my front and Agnes will wash my back. Then, Agnes resistance weakens. Okay, lets go! There we go! Mao-chan stretches her hand to me crouching on the bath chair and wash me around my neck. She doesnt have the strength, so I feel the soap rubbing around. Agnes also gave up and wash my back. There, there! Mao-chans small hand goes from my neck to my chest, then belly. Ah, you dont need to wash me over there As expected, I cant let a toddler scrub my crotch. Eh, why, Papa? Mao-chan shows a nk face. Thats a bit unique part I said. Ah, that parts licked around! Mao-chan Could it be that she was awakest night? Mao-chan, you can lick it when youre a bit older! Nei throws out a timely help. Older, how long? Lets see Nei looks at Agnes. 12. When youre 12, you can lick that part of Yo-chan! 12? Mao-chan speaks loudly I look at Nagisa. Hmm. If Maos grown enough when shes 12, or, She says while showing a troubled face. Its okay, Nagisa-san. If its just fetio, a 12-year-old can do it! Nei said smiling. But, I think that she wants to do it earlier The mother seems worried about her daughter. Then, well, it really depends on your growth! Whats growth? Mao-chan reacts to what Nei said. Mao-chan, lets see if your bodys grown up as much as Agnes right now, its good enough! Nei suggests that Agnes is established to have sex with me. Agnes continues to scrub my back silently. Hmm, if Im as big as Agnes-chan next year then its okay? Mao-chan persists further. True, well, as long as youre as big as Agnes-chan! Nei smiles. Therefore, eat a lot, take naps properly! If you dont do that, you wont grow up! Tell her to eat her carrots too Nagisa whispers to Nei. Carrots too, dont be picky and eat it! Mao hates carrots! Then, you wont grow big! Ugh Mao-chan looks at me. I want Mao-chan to grow bigger I said, Mao-chan; Then Ill eat even carrots Shes convinced. Haa. The scrubbing was over, and we went back to the bathtub again. Agnes and Mao-chan have left to the young group again. I go with the senior group. Reikas also here. Instead, Neis joining in with the young group. Im really no good Nagisa sighs. Even though a 12-year-old girls virginitys about to be taken away, I feel sorry for my daughter losing her virginity at age 12 Nagisas one of the girls who have a grudge against Shirasaka Sousuke. Therefore, she cooperates with Minaho-neesans revenge. Raping Agnes in front of Shirasaka Sousuke is included in the revenge. No, I didnt think of doing it with Mao-chan when shes 12 I said. Mao-chans my daughter, if she has someone she likes, then she should date that man like normal She should marry another man. Not me. No, I think that girl should do it with you too. At least, her first would be offered to you Nagisa said. Thats not true. Shes hugging me saying Papa, Papa now but if she bes old enough, she might hate me Mao-chan might feel dirty that I sleep with a lot of women. No, an ordinary girl would feel disgusted. Nagisa, we dont know whats ahead. Its meaningless to think of it now. Am I wrong? You too! Katsuko-nee said as she look at me and Nagisa. Katsuko-nee speaks to Nagisa. Earlier, I think that was Neis fault, Ill scold herter Margo-san said Neis liked the shape of this family around him, so she made her arbitrary decision to make Mao-chan his wife too. But, regardless of Neis desire, what will happen to Mao-chan in the future is for him and Nagisa-san to decide Nei is so happy with having too many sisters she cant help it. She takes care of them very well, but, Shes a bit reckless. She needs special attention. But still, Minahos instructed to observe your current situation, but youre getting stable more than expected Margo-san tells me. Minaho-neesan did? Yeah, she told us to check your mental state before the revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke happens Minaho-neesans worried about me? Now, youre thinking about the future correctly, you dont consider that you dont mind dying as you did before Thats I cant die now I answered. Yeah, there are too many things that wont be stable without you. Megumi-chan and Mana-chan have calmed down, but if you dont look at them, theyll step on the wrong path, you know that, dont you? Margo-san stares at me. I know, Both of them have to stay by my side We mentioned their names because theyll participate the revenge night Ravishing Shriasaka Sousukes daughters in front of him. Of course, Megu and Mana too. Megumi-chan hates Shirasaka Sousuke from the start so the emotions a straight line but, that might make her heat up too much Turning her mother to a prostitute, let her die, bullied her in her adoptive house, and she was also on the verge of bing a prostitute. Megus hatred is profound. Mana-chans moreplicated. Shes desperately trying to seal away her past as Shirasaka Maika, or rather, shes convincing herself that shes a different person than herself. When she meets up her father for real, we dont know what kind of emotions will spring up That might be sentiments for her rtive. Or she might show up an intense hatred for her father. Shirasaka Sousukes evil is what destroyed Manas life. Itll be done tonight, but itll continue forever. You must feel the state of their minds and keep the right adjustments all the time. Do you understand? Margo-sans words soak in my heart, I know. Ill be looking after Megu and Mana No, not just the two of them. Ill take responsibility for the other girls too. It seems that Misuzus the most stable now, but its unknown when the bnce of her heart breaks. Michi and Ruriko are not in a stable condition, are they? Nei too, shes ying Onee-san but her hearts fragile The young group is filled with problem children. Yeah, please take care of those girls your way, If youre in trouble then talk to us right away, okay? Yes, Margo-san I answered. By the way, have you seen the movie Alien 2? What? Not the first Alien movie but Alien 2. Forget about 3 and 4. Especially 3, it should be erased! Err, MArgo-san. In Aliens 2, the protagonist, Ripley, protects a little girl. Because of that girl, she thought that she must never die Margo-san looks straight into my eyes. Then, the girl shes protecting has a stuffed doll. That girl thinks that she must defend her doll. Thats why shes desperately trying to live Okay. You lost the haste of living by protecting those girls. You became stable. I can say the same to Katsuko-san and Nagisa-san Margo-san looks at the two. Both of them loves you. Thinks of wanting to protect you, so theyre much more stable than before. Youre aware of it, right? Yes Youre right Katsuko-nee and Nagisa answers. Neis recklessness too, therefore I thought of watching over her as much as possible. She has never opened up her heart to anyone sinceing back from the US, but, her trying to approach the other girls seems to be a miracle to me True, Neis recently looking after the younger girls. I think your stance to other girls have influenced her in good shape Me? Therefore, Mana-chans also kind to those girls who enter the familyter than herself. Shes imitating you not knowing it herself Is that so? Therefore, Michi-chans looking after Edie, Ruriko-sans concerned about Yoshiko-san Margo-sans observing us from a separate room all this time. I think thats a good trend, worrying and caring for someone, makes ones mind stable I see. Therefore, we leave the support to each girl independently and try not to interfere as much as possible. Katsuko-san, Nagisa-san, is that fine? Katksuko-nee and Nagisa nods. You also make contact with them with that feeling. Especially Ruriko-san, Michi-chan, and Mana-chan, their the most active now I think so too. Especially Ruriko-san, she just epted that shed be here, so she finally has the view of the outside Asking me about future and thinking about Yoshiko-san. She seems to have confidence in living as a member of the family Michi-chan has Misuzu-san watching over her, so I think shell be fine. Mana-chan, as I said earlier, she might have some changes depending on what happens tonight so be careful Yes, Margo-san She indeed sees the whole picture. Its good that you understand it but Margo-san smiles wryly Take care of Minaho HUh? Minahos the most unstable one now that it made Kyouko-san think that she should be isted from us Last night, Minaho-neesan was out of the mansion. Now, shes monitoring in the school with Kyouko-san. It cant be helped, the revenge Minahos been waiting for so long is about to be aplished Its been 16 years since she was separated from her family by Shirasaka Sousuke and turned to a prostitute. Her sister, Naomi-san was killed, and her bodys unable to bear a child anymore. Minaho-neesans been sharpening her ws all this time as the manager of the brothel. To rip Shirasaka Sousukes throat with it. Well follow up on Minaho. Well try to talk to her as much as possible. Okay? Yes, Margo-san Understood, Margo-sama Nagisa and Katsuko-nee reply immediately Then, as for your role, you dont need to do it very well. Its okay to fail. That would make Minaho worry Im going to make her worry? Yeah, when shes worried about you, Minahos mind wont be reckless Ah, I finally see the meaning of the talk. Worrying about the other is one sign of affection Margo-san said. But, what should I do to make her worry? I cant think of a way to make her worry on purpose. Its okay. We have Yukino-san for this kind of asion you see? Margo-san? Its great that we have that girl when Minahos not in the mansion What do you mean? If it was Minaho, shell just confine Yukino-san without having her make contact with you until the time of revenge. That way, there will be no possibilities of an irregrity urring. That said, Yukino-sans a girl you dont know what she would do Thats true, but Well cause an irregrity Yukino-sans a bomb. Besides, while touching her, Minahos mind wont rupture, just like now, waiting for the night toe once the preparations are over, Minahos heart would keep on boiling down Yeah Minaho-neesans waiting for the night because shes waiting for me to open up Agnes heart, right? Thats not it. MInaho doesnt mind having Agnes raped in front of Shirasaka Sousuke. Minahos priority now is thepletion of revenge Then why? Shirasaka Sousukes spirit is already wearing thin. He might be at his limit tonight. Well, theres a reason for it, but I wont say it for now Margo-san said. Anyway, we must make a n that Minaho wont suspect on Err, why have this conversation in the bathroom? Ah, the microphones picking up the voices on Mao-chans location. Minahos much more concerned about the children who arent stable than us. Shes not listening to our conversation. Besides, I know where are the bugs in this bathroom! Its Minaho-neesan who instructed Margo-san to check my mental state. Its not strange for me to talk with Margo-san here. Furthermore, Minaho-neesan wont think that Margo-san is talking about how to move her. Well, the specifics will be forter, its about time we swap the people around Mao-chan again Margo-san stands up from the bathtub. Then, she looks at Reika with a dark face. By the way, Reika-oneesan? Yes? Reika looks up. Who makes you worried? She smiles at Reika. I think that is what you arecking! Chapter 442 Chapter 442. Love is a Majolica Thats why I think that youre a half-assed guard Margo-san said then she departs. Nagisa follows Margo-san and goes towards Mao-chan. Reikas hanging her head gloomily. Reika-oneesan Katsuko-nee talks to Reika gently. Reika-oneesan already knows how it feels to be protected, right? Thats why we call her Rei-chan. I think that the idea Nei started of regressing Reika-oneesans puzzled heart to a toddler is good but, youre reaching your limit, arent you? Reika looks at Katsuko-nee silently. If you feel the want to protect instead of protected, then itll be quite helpful in case of Reika-oneesan Reika; Why is everyone doing their best? Its not just me, the small children, Kuormori-sama, Yoshiko-sama, even considerate of Miss Edie. Reikas been listening to my conversation with Margo-san. This is what a family is. Even now Mana-chan and Michi-chan, Ruriko-san too are shifting their consciousness from the protected to the protector. Mao-chans attending to Agnes-chan Katsuko-nee looks at the girls. In this bathroom, Miss Edie and Reika-oneesan are the only ones pre-upied with themselves Yeah. The two of them are perplexed with nothing but themselves. I think it is as you say Reika soaks her mouth in warm water and blows bubbles. Then, she washed her face. She must be feeling faint-hearted. Ojou-sama doesnt evaluate Reika-oneesama that high. Especially the current one Katsuko-nee speaks in a small voice. I thought so. I believe that its unavoidable Reika answers in low spirits. Therefore, well use that opportunity! Huh, Katsuko-nee? Reika-oneesans a top elite of Kouzuki security service, I also have seen your honest character and loyalty to Kouzuki family from the fight inside the hotel Yeah, Reikas too honest that shes a very easy to understand warrior. Ojou-samas certain that Reika-oneesan will never betray us! Katsuko-nee deresposedly. Does that mean? What do you want me to do? Reika asks with a serious look. Youll take him and Yukino-san as a hostage and escape the mansion! Huh?! Ojou-sama cannot leave Shriasaka Sousuke until the evening Margo-sama, and I will be chasing Katsuko-neeughs. Its not good for Ojou-sama toplete her revenge without any disturbances. Lets make at least one turning point I dont get it but, its not good for Minaho-neesans revenge to approach conclusion smoothly. Yeah, lets do it. Reika-oneesan I ready myself I Believe in Margo-san and Katsuko-nee. The two of them were making ns, putting Minaho-neesan and our family in consideration I have to go with the flow. Reika-oneesans also family so, please I look at Reikas eyes. This is impossible without Reika-oneesan The lie were going to make is just make-believe. Then, Minaho-neesan must not notice that. If Margo-san or Katsuko-nee bes the mastermind of the escape, Minaho-neesan will see it as a lie. Both of them have a very long rtionship with Minaho-neesan. But, if its Reika, Minaho-neesan cant see through if she really betrayed or if its just a y. Above all, Reikas been worried about her way of being since the hotel incident. Minaho-neesan was watching over the phenomenon of Rei-chan-ficationst night. If the stress explodes from her worries and hardships, its possible that shell go with outrageous behavior. Also, its okay to take a bit more hostages other than you and Yukino-san Katsuko-nee tells me. Its a rare opportunity you see We step out of the bath. The young group wipes each other with bath towels. Of course, Im also wiping them off, but Mao, Ruriko, and Manas triangle surrounding Agnes are going well. Edies sticking to Michi as usual but Nei wipes her body. Danna-sama, please put on my underwear Misuzues. Well, I thought this would happen. I put on Misuzu, Megu, Michi, Ruriko, Agnes, and Mao-chans underwear in order. Everyones the same, so Agnes doesnt hesitate anymore. Hey, hey, what about me? Me?! Nei too. No, Neis too morous, so its tough to put on her bra. Amazing I can feel the thick and heavy breasts hidden inside the bra cup. Mao-chan speaks her thoughts. Nufufufu, this is nice Nei smiles, but Does it not make your shoulders stiff? Mao-chans poke is harsh. Nei slips down Mama always says that her breasts are too massive and her shoulder feels stiff! Oh my, the fire spread to Nagisa as well. Im still young and energetic unlike Nagisa-san, so I dont feel my shoulders getting stiff! My my, Im also still young and energetic you know! The two beauties in their underwearpete for their pride. Then, lets have Katsu-nee the old and energetic! What the hell, hey! Katsuko-nee scolds Nei. But still, Rei-chans skin is beautiful. Its so fair and smooth even though youre the eldest one here Nei touches Reikas skin. Reika puts on her clothes without replying. Huh, Rei-chans going back to her male suit? Manas surprised. Katsuko-nee prepared Reikas clothes in advance but, its the usual cross-dressing suit. Obviously. Reika-oneechans going to stay in Nagisas shop as her guard for today too Katsuko-nee answers in her stead. Right. Take care of us, ah, Maosing home for today Nagisa said. Eh, why? We can look after Mao-chan!! Mana speaks in disapproval. It cant be helped! Today is, well Nei winks at Mana. The revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke will be tonight. We cannot have Mao-chan in the mansion in preparation for that. . Ah, right! Then, I think Ill go help out in the flower shop today. Oh right, lets go Agnes-chan! Mana said, but; No. Agnes is not ready for ces like the shop where there are many people. Itll also cause trouble to Nagisas clerks Ah, I see Persuaded by Katsuko-nee, Manaughs. I have club activities for today Megu wears her uniform. She also has a practice with the womens athletic club till evening. Misuzu, what about you girls? I ask Misuzu. Well be returning to grandfather for once. I want to see his face Yeah, its a bit worrying. Well return at night I also want to stay in this case Misuzu will be in the revenge too; Michi? Im Misuzu-samas guard Well, thats obvious. The two of them are wearing their uniforms fromst night. Here, your change of clothes Katsuko-nee hands me a basket. Inside is my students clothes. Eh, why is it Onii-chans school uniform? Mana reacts. If everyones noting back till evening then have sex with Mana and Ruri-oneechan. Oh right, lets have Agnes-chan join in too Hmm. Dont you feel sorry for the others? Besides, itll be a lot of work tonight so let me take a rest Oh right, sorry Mana, naked dogeza! Nei said. Ah, yes Nonono, no need to get naked. Youre going to make me put on your underwear, right? I hurriedly stop her. Then, just like this! A 14-year-old girl wearing only her underwear kneels. Onii-chan, Im very sorry! Yeah, shes entirely used to it. Doesnt sound sincere! As a punishment, youll duet with Misuzu, naked! Nei smiles. W-Why me? Misuzus surprised. Theres no profound reason for it. I just want to see Mana and Misuzu duet! Lets see. The song will be Yume wa Majolica Senorita 1 Good luck with your practice! Yume wa Majolica Senorita? I dont know that song at all! Misuzu protests If you dont know then search the, the presentation will be tomorrow! Okay?! Seriously, shes just dragging Misuzu around. Sorry, Misuzu-oneechan It cant be helped, lets practice when we have time Misuzu smiles at Mana. It would be sad if its just the two of you, well then, lets have Megumi and Michi duet too. And yes, itll be Yume wa Majolica Senorita also Us too? Megu and Michi look at each other. Yes, of course, itll be a Yume wa Majolica Senorita contest! Of course, Ruriko and I will be joining too! Youre okay with that now?! Nei said, but My, if its Yume wa Majolica Senorita, then Ill join in. Ill team up with Ruriko-san so Nei can team with Edie-chan Who wouldve thought Katsuko-nee would candidate her name Huh, Edie?! Nei panics. But, its a Japanese song! My, theres an English version of it too W-Whats Yume wa Majolica Senorita? Hmm. I guess. The that means, Katsu-nee too? Of course, Ill go with that version as well! I will also cosy. There should be one in the costume room in the mansion! Ajapa! Nei gave up. I think that Saturns clothes will suit Ruriko-san! Ah, yes. Understood Ruriko may be afraid that she just agreed because she has no choice. Mao is with Rei-chan? Mao-chan asks worriedly. Lets see. Mao and Reika-oneesan will be the judge Nagisa answers Eh, thats boring! Thats right. We might as well sing all together. Margo-oneesama, what do you think? Misuzutalks to Margo-san No, look, I dont know Japanese songs that well Margo-san smiles wryly Ah, but, if its Puri puri Mappurima2 What? Whats that? Ruriko asks, speechless. No, I dont know what kind of song it was, but Nei taught me about it. When I asked, can you sing a Japanese song? She answered, If its Yuuki Puri puri mappurima, then Ill sing! so we managed to pass it through. Am I wrong? Nei whos on my sideughs out. I heard that it was a very famous song in Japan, but I dont know it I cant tell I dont know it either I havent heard of it I have limited information Misuzu, Megu, Ruriko, Mana, and Michi shake their head. I know it Huh? I know it Everyone turns to Reika. Ive heard it from my ssmate at middle school Then that means its real? That Yuuki Puri puri mappurima?!! Well then, Margo-san will sing it with Rei-chan. Mao-chan, Nagisa, and I will sing something too I proposed. Yo-chan! Naisu!! Neis in good humor. Yeah, sure. Well then, Reika-oneesans going to duet with me Margo-san smiles Okay Reika answers while looking down. She must be imagining a lot of things on whats about to happen today. Mao-chan, what do you want to sing? Well sing together whatever song you like I ask Mao-chan. Lets see Well, since were talking about a toddler so its probably a nursery rhyme she learned from kinder or songs from anime on Sunday morning. Perfect Scream Version(ѩ`եȽ~Х`)3 What? Oh, that Nagisa, do you know it? W-What kind of song is that version? Yeah. I think we can sing that song perfectly! M-Mao-chan! Mao loves that song you see Mama loves it too! Then, lets sing it after a long while? Mama, Papa, and Mao will sing together! Mao-chan smiles Well, if Mao-chans satisfied with it, then its fine Huh, what about Sensei? Mao-chan asks curiously Who will sing with Sensei?! Minaho-neesan Err. Its fine! Sensei will sing something with Kyouko-san! Nei tells Mao-chan with a smile. Right, it might be Amagi Goe4 or Tsugaru Kaikyou Fuyu Geshiki5 Huh, Katsuko, isnt Senseis repertoire Yukiguni or sailor shanties? Either of them is traditional. Can Kyouko-san sing traditional songs? Misuzu asks. Ah, theres Japanese diasporamunity in Brazil, so I dont think that she doesnt know at all Margo-san said. She sang a Japanese song in front of me before Nei said. Above all, I think it has a lyrics saying 9 is divisible by 3 and yet 10 divided by three has one remainder, I dont get it or something Is it an educational song? Ruriko asks. I dont know. She mentioned that it was a song from a Japanese program broadcasted in Brazil Well, who cares. Since shes easy-going so if we tell her to sing something, shell do it Margo-san said. Speaking of which, what about Miss Cordelia and the two? Mana asks. Those people are perhaps, entertainers! Yeah, well, well be requesting them so theyll probably do something Right Theres no need to worry, I guess? Rurikos wearing the micro bikini she had yesterday and Nagisas shop boiler suit. Manas wearing a mini-skirt yukata Katsuko-nee brought. If youre wearing a yukata, it must be matching with the size of the body Katsuko-nee smiles Agnes is wearing a blue one piece. Its more or less the clothes prepared for Agnes in the basement. Shiraska Sousuke also wants Agnes to wear a cute dress, I guess. Edie; Shes wearing a boiler suit just like Ruriko. Since its easy to move with it, she seems to have taken a liking to it. Could it be the same as Ruriko? Yes, she doesnt have any change of clothes, so its just an underwear and boiler suit Hmmm, I can trace the underwear line Well, theres no helping it. Okay, lets all eat breakfast Katsuko-nee takes the lead and head to the dining room. Agnes is looking around frightened. Its her first time out of the basement, so everything is new to her. Shes looking out the window afraid. Well, Mana, Ruriko, and Mao-chan are protecting her, so I guess its okay. We reach the cafeteria. Anyway, take your seats, Nei and Megu-chan, could you help me out? Katsuko-oneesama, I would like to help too Misuzu and Ruriko stand up. Ah, its okay, itll frighten Agnes. Its okay just to have all the people who are ustomed to the dining room do it this morning. Katsuko-nee wants to show Agnes how breakfast is served. Disying that they take out milk and butter from the refrigerator, Its okay. Were about to eat! Mana holds Agnes hand. Now then. I look at the girls sitting on the table. Whats wrong, Onii-sama? Ruriko calls to me, but; No, its nothing, Im just looking at everyone Later, Reikas going to kidnap Yukino and me. Then, who will be the other people well add. Lets check it first The mastermind of this n; Margo-san and Katsuko-nee, of course, cant go with me. Err, were going to toast the bread, right? Is there anyone who wants a second serving? Nei asks everyone. Its rare that Nei doesnt know this n. Margo-san didnt tell Nei means that she has some n. Okay, the teas ready, Michi, please give me cups Certainly Misuzu and Michi will go back to see Jii-chan, so its impossible. Yoshi-kun, which do you prefer, sunny-side-up or scrambled? Sunny-side-up then Okay Megu has her club activities. Mama, I want milk Yes, okay, Nei-chan, could you get some? Sure thing! Nagisa and Mao-chan are going to the shop, so its impossible. Theyre all eliminated as its impossible. Here, sd Nei-oneechan, wheres the dressing? Err, why dont we put them all at once? Or does anyone have an individual preference? Lets pour them all together? Whos not okay with Japanese dressings? Mana asks. Edie asks what is Japanese dressing instead? Tell her that it tastes soy-sauce! Instead, on the contrary; Who do I want to bring? I P-Papa Agnes hands a te of toast to me. They told me to bring to Papa, desuno Nei winks at me on the other side. Oh, thank you, Agnes, Yes, desuno Agnes looks down shyly. As expected, if were going to leave the mansion, then; I want to show Agnes the outside world. But, if its just me, Agnes would feel uneasy. Onii-chan, eggs Thanks, Mana But, I cant take Mana since Yukinosing along. In that case. Onii-sama, what would you like on top of the sunny-side-up eggs? Ruriko would be necessary. Chapter 443 Chapter 443. Reika stands Once were done eating, well send over Misuzu-chan and Michi-chan via car Margo-san speaks while having breakfast. Err, will Kouzuki-sans house do? Yes, its a holiday so Grandfather will be at home Misuzu answers. Then, Ill be sending Megumi-chan to the school Katsuko-nee said. Theres a lot of trouble around the house. Ill send you via car Sorry, and thank you Megu answers. Nei, could you go with Katsuko-san to the school and check out Mihahos situation? Huh, me? Neis surprised by what Margo-san proposed. Look, I have to go to Kouzuki house, Katsuko-san cannote back to the mansion right away, right? Reika-oneesan has to go to Nagisa-sans shop too Ah, I see, then, want to go too Yo-chan? Nei smiles at me. He has to stay here. Hell take care of Agnes Isnt there Mana and Ruriko to take care of Agnes? Nei resists Or rather, let him rest for a bit today. Hes been overworked for thest couple of days Nagisaes in between them. Oh, I see, then take it easy Yo-chan! Mana and Ruriko, dont force Yo-chan for sex! Yes, Nei-oneechan! Certainly Mana and Ruriko respond to Neis elder-sisterly behavior. Ah, Reika-oneesan, since its an excellent opportunity, Ill show you how to get in and out of the mansion. I think that you roughly know already how to open the front gate from watching Nagisa do it, but just in case Margo-san speaks casually to Reika. Its a necessary subject for the breakout n that would happenter. Reika doesnt answer. Shes still confused. Right. It was a really great help having Reika-oneesan. We reallycked in adults there Katsuko-nee speaks meaningfully Im also an adult! I can even drive cars! Nei said, but; Neis driving is worrisome. You have an international license, right? Japanese roads are quite crowded Margo-san smiles wryly Thats not true! Yo-chan, I was able to drive properly, right?! Im the only one who has rode a car Nei drives among the people. Well, yeah Whats with that answer! Nei gets angry. As agreed upon by the guardians of our high school, students arent supposed to take a car license until the third semester of the third year. Nei-sama, please restrain yourself Katsuko-nee who holds the chairman title of our school said. Its okay I say. I have the delinquent girl setting after all! That ended when you returned your hair from blonde to ck! Katsuko-nee says sharply From now on, youll influence Megumi-chan and his reputation so dont do anything stupid. Or do you want to lose contact with him and Megumi-chan in school? Margo-san said, Nei. Gunununu, Ill restrain myself. Ill be an exemry high school girl It seems that shell refrain from delinquent acts. Uhm, Nei-oneesan Megu speaks up I have a request What is it? I would like to speak with Captain Takeshiba properly. Uhm, It would be just me Ah, yesterday, Captain Takeshiba mentioned that she wants us to talk about what burdens us. Of course, I wont talk about the whole Kuromori. Just my rtionship with Shirasaka Sousuke; what happened to Mama, and about myself Megu is an illegitimate daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke from raping her mother. Then, Megus mother was left to die. Afterward, Megu was entrusted to a distant family of Shirasaka house then. Shes been bullied by the n for a long time. Then, what about it? Nei looks at Margo-san. I do not mind but, its better if you get Minahos permission I think so too Margo-san and Katsuko-nee said. But, its Sensei, so shes listening to this conversation anyway, right? Its a daily life in the mansion to be wiretapped. Although, without this monitoring system; The girls in the mansion under Shirasaka Sousukes tyranny may have been subjected to harsher assaults. Margo-san and Kyouko-san can stop before Shirasaka Sosuke, and his perverted guests seriously injure the women. The school and the mansions thorough surveince system is set up after Minaho-neesan joined in the management. Minaho-neesans habit of observing is also what got into that situation. She may be listening but, its better if Megumi-chan asks Minaho directly. Then, ask for Minahos advice on which you can talk about, you cant, and the points you have to be careful Margo-san says kindly Margo-san knows Minaho-neesan very well. Of course, shes also familiar with the monitoring system. Therefore, our secret talk in the bathroom isnt exposed to Minaho-neesan. Margo-sans a minute type of person She will never make a mistake even on deceiving allies. Yes, I will. I also want to talk with Minaho-san Megu answers Margo-san with a refreshed smile. Then, Nei-oneesan. Could youe along with me when Im going to talk with captain Takeshiba? Why? Isnt Yo-chan better than me? Nei looks at me. If Im with Yoshi-kun, the club members will pay attention. I think that its better for Nei-oneesan toe as a witness since theres also the incidentst night After what happenedst night, we better not provoke the athletic club members. Besides, Nei showed up before Captain Takeshiba, during the trouble with the womens track and field departmentst night. I see, then its better if I go. Im originally the same year as Takeshiba-san. Roger! I will dlye for my precious little sister! Nei answers, smiling. Then, Megumi-chan and others will go earlier. You want to to the underground and talk to Minaho before the club activities, right? Then, Nei will go with Megumi to see Takeshiba-san Yeah, thats the n, Margo-oneechan! In short. Megu and Nei would be on the ground at the time Megu starts her club activity. Katsuko-nee will send the two and meet up with Minaho-neesan at school. Margo-san will send Misuzu to Kouzuki house, together with Michi. The senior group in the mansion would only be Nagisa. Reika has to aim for that time to execute the escape n. I look at Reika. Reikas drinking tea, looking down. Whats wrong, Rei-chan? Youre not eating at all Mana asks worriedly No, please dont mind me Reika speaks in a small voice. With whats about to happen, this is good. Later, after the incident, Minaho-neesan has to be worried whether it was serious or not. No, even now, Minaho-neesan should feel troubled looking at Reikas situation However, shes not assuming anything significant like Reika taking Yukino and me and escaping the mansion. Reikas got no motivation to do so. If shes under pressure to stay with us, then shell escape alone. Its just a drag to take Yukino and me as a hostage, in the first ce, Reika doesnt have the reason to choose one. She doesnt have any demands to Minaho-neesan. Above all, shes a top elite of Kouzuki security service, so its not an act she would do; Therefore, this will make a gap in Minaho-neesans heart. Then get ready soon, Megumi-chan and Nei Katsuko-nee said. Misuzu-san and Michi too, we should go soon Margo-san starts to move. Then, Reika-oneechan, pleasee to the garage. Ill teach you about cars Then, Reikas taken to the garage. Then, Danna-sama, Im going. Well be back by evening Misuzu speaks to me at the entrance of the mansion. The members from dining room descend to the entrance. Mana and Ruriko pull Agnes hands. Edies also following us. Yeah. Take care of Jii-chan I said, then Ruriko was about to say something. I will check up on Yoshiko-san too. Dont worry Misuzu reads Rurikos heart then said. Yes, thank you, Misuzu-oneesama Ruriko bows. Michi, take care of Misuzu Certainly Michi bows to me then tell Edie something in English. See youter, Danna-sama Yeah I kiss Misuzu Michi too Yes I kiss Michi too. Take care Yes The two of them open the front door. In front of the entrance, Margo-sans Maserati and Katsuko-nees Benz parked already. Reikas driving Nagisas red car. Misuzu and Michi ride on the back seat of the Maserati. Margo-san, take care You too, watch over the mansion Margo-san smiles from the driver seat. If three carse out of the mansion at once, the outside people will be confused so the third car, Reika-oneesans will departter. Okay? Reika whos in the red car shouldve heard it, but shes not answering. Yes, got it Nagisa at the entrance smiles and answered instead of Reika. Buooooooooo!! Then, the blue Maserati starts rolling. Okay yes, were next! Nei who changed into her uniform hugs me. She gives me a passionate kiss on the lips. Kufufufu, thats all for now. Lets do the restter, Yo-chan! Neiughed then rides Katsuko-nees Benz. Yoshi-kun Megu waits for my kiss I kiss her. One more Megus surprisingly greedy Nnn! Ufufu, thank you Megu blushed. Should Ie pick you upter? No, Yoshi-kuns going to have a hard timeter, so Im fine. Ill return after the practice is over immediately! Megus agreed to have sex with me in front of her father tonight. No, Megus also one of the avengers against Shirasaka Sousuke. Hey, stop the clinging, were going!! Nei hurries Megu Okay, then, Yoshi-kun. Im going Take care, also good luck with Takeshiba-san Yeah Megu rides in the car. Then, take care of the rest, Ill be checking up on Ojou-sama. Ill return in an hour Katsuko-nee winks at me. Take care You too, take care Then, Katsuko-nee drives the car out of the mansion. Err, how long do we have to dy our car? Nagisa asks. Err. Margo-sans car is heading to Kouzuki house, so the distance from here is no problem. Katsuko-nees car is heading to the school to meet up Minaho-neesan via underground passage so itll take ten minutes. Then, Megu will talk with Minaho-neesan and then go to her club activities with Nei, thats another ten minutes. I dont want Megu nor Nei to know that Yukino and I will be kidnapped. I dont know it well but, I guess its at least twenty minutes? I answer Nagisa. Lets see, what time does Nagisa has to arrive the shop? Its a bit worrying. Reika wont be sending Nagisa and Mao-chan. Perhaps, Nagisas escort for today will be Kyouko-san whos in the school. Katsuko-nee would be by Minaho-neesans side, so her mental condition check is okay. I have asked Miyuki to prepare for this morning so we can make it by the opening time Miyuki-san is one of Nagisas clerks. Then, it wont make it in time even if Kyouko-sanes from the school and departs. I want to y with Agnes in the garden for a while My, what a good idea I look at Agnes sandwiched between Ruriko and Mana. Agnes, lets go together Agnes is scared. Its okay, Agnes-chan Were here for you The two smile at Agnes. Agnes-chan, why are you so scared? Mao-chan asks wondering. Its Agnes first time outside I squat, look into Mao-chans eyes and said. Is that so, Agnes-chan? Mao-chan looks at Agnes. Therefore, tell Agnes too, Mao-chan. Its not scary when were all together I said, Mao-chan; Agnes-chan! Theres nothing to be afraid! Because Papa is with us! Ehehe! Mao-chan said. Agnes tension loosens. Agnes,e I carry Agnes in my arms. Ah, thats so nice. Mana wants that too Mana said. I look at Mana. Yeah, since shes small, itll be okay. Yeah,ter Really? Then carry me in your arms to the bed when were going to have sex next time, Onii-chan! I always think of it but; This sex ve of mine has a lot of orders. Well, who cares, its cute. Yeah, I promise Ehehe! Yay! I turn to the corridor of the mansion before going out. The reception room where Yukinos confined is over there. Its not that far away from the entrance. Shall we go? I go outside the entrance with Agnes. Mao-chan, Nagisa, Mana, Ruriko, and Edie follows. Nice weather we have today. Its warm and pleasant Nagisa said. The May sun shines over the blue sky. Onii-chan, thewn here feels good! Mana invites us. Sure Agnes clings to me while looking around worriedly. Here, theres no need to be afraid! Mao-chan smiles at Agnes. Thats right, Agnes-san. The weather today is delightful Ruriko too Oh, thewn here grows until the courtyard Mana said. Whats wrong, Mana-san? Ruriko asks Mana. Y-You see, my first time was Onii-chan raping me on thewn in this courtyard! Right, Onii-chan? Mana said with a smile. First time, outside? Rurikos surprised. Yeah. Lets do it again! No, look, Mana Doing it outside really makes your heart pound! It really felt like Onii-chan made a mess out of me! Ah, Ruri-oneechan likes this kind of thing too right? Me? Yeah. Imagine it, having sex with Onii-chan outside! But, well get covered in mud Thats the best part! Mana smiles. Theres no other way but to be covered in mud. If you keep standing, raise one leg, or do it from behind N-Nagisa?! Well, true, it feels good to breathe in fresh air in this greenery. Theres a sense of liberation Is that so? Ruriko looks at me. Then, I would like to try it too, Onii-sama Y-Yeah Mama, what are you talking about? Mao-chan asks. Err, well Could it be an adult talk? Mao-chan looks at her mother pouting. Mao hates adult talks! Ah, sorry Mao-chan, we wont talk anything Mao-chan doesnt understand anymore! Mao apologizes while patting Mao-chans head. Really? Yeah. Anyway, lets sit on thiswn! Agnes-chan too, lets sit Mana tells Agnes whos in my arms, but Ah, wait a moment, Mana-chan. Theres a leisure sheet in the car. Take a seat after thatsid down Nagisa heads to her car fluttering. Reikas secluded in the drivers seat. Nagisa talks to Reika about something while taking out the sheet from the trunk. Then, shees back right away. Okay, thanks for the wait Its for childrens, acute leisure sheet with photos of dogs. Thank you, Nagisa-san, Agnes-chan,e here! Mana invites Agnes. Papa Its okay. Its not scary I put Agnes down next to Mana on the sheet. D-Dear, not there, its better to ce them under this shade Nagisa said. Why? The suns warm it feels good though? Mana shows doubt, but; Its not good to be under the sunlight directly, therefore; Oh, Agnes has lived in the basement for her entire life. Shes only been exposed from the lighting from the skylight. Her skins paler than Mana and Ruriko, viewing from outside light. Even if shes a half-foreign girl, shes too white. Wait a moment, I think I have my hat. Ultraviolet rays are harmful to the eyes. Mao too put on a hat! Nagisa heads to the car once again. Huh, Reikas getting off the car. Shes holding a tablet in her hand, reading the screen while standing? Okay, I think its a big though Nagisa covers Agnes with a wide brim hat. This kind of stylish straw-hat has an official name, doesnt it? Mao-chans wearing a matching straw-hat too. Yes, this is good Nagisa, are you always wearing this/ Yes. When the sunlights strong, ultraviolet rays are the enemy of our skin Oh, I see. Then, everyone ys with Agnes for a while I said. Yeah, ah, Mao will find a four-leaf-clover for Agnes-chan! Mao-chan stands up right away. Ah, wait, Mana too! Go on, Ill stay with Agnes-san Agnes and Ruriko are on the leisure sheet. Mana and Mao-chan split up, searching for a clover. Huh, wheres Edie? Shes there, Dear Looking at the direction, Nagisa points at; Edies making fighting poses facing a tree in the garden. Ruriko, tell her not to break the tree in the garden Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko speaks fluent English Edie answers something. Its okay, Edie-san is only having an interaction with the tree Interaction? Edie then faces the tree and holds her hand out, I think she feels the Qi of the tree. Its that sort of training, I guess? Ruriko said. Well, if its training, then its okay. Theres no need to worry about Edie then. Then. Nagisa, stay here Yes, I know Nagisa smiles at me. Nagisa also joined in with Margo-san and Katsuko-nees n. I look for Reika. Reikas sitting on the porch in front of the entrance, reading the screen. I approach Reika. Nagisa-san told me Reika said while looking at the screen. Agnes-chan came out of the mansion and yet, youve always closed in your own shell Reika. This n is messed up Reikas reading Margo-sans n that was handed to her as expected. But, its interesting, its a match for Kuromori house Reika raises her face from the screen. She looks up at me with a serious face. Do you really think that its okay for me to be in your family? I What are you asking thiste, we already are I dered. Whats left is up to Rei-chans mind. Rei-chan, what do you want? Yeah, Reika must decide it herself. I dont know. I dont know, but; Reika speaks. Everyones worried about me from the bottom of their hearts, allowing me to stay in here, makes me really happy Then But, I cant go on like this. Im not Agnes-chan Reika Im already an adult. I dont want to be allowed to stay. I want everyone to need me! Then, holds the pad tightly. I am needed, am I not? Yeah. Thats right. This is why Margo-san entrusted this n to Rei-chan Reikas eyes look at me. I also stare at Reika. I dont look away. To respond to Reikas heart, Then, I will fulfill my duty! The beauty of mans dress stands up. Chapter 444 Chapter 444. Reika does as she pleases Hold on to this Reika hands me the tablet. Funnu! Then, she stabs the asphalt in front of the entrance. Fujimiya Reika forgoes to war! Forgoes? Toaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Reika stands ready. She yelled to put herself in high spirits and went to the garage in a blink of an eye. Yeah, thats indeed a beautiful running form. Whats wrong with Rei-chan Manaes to me in surprise. No, I dont know either If I check Margo-sans instructions in this tablet, then Ill know what Reikas about to do, but; Well, Id rather not see it. Im not really good at acting. If Minaho-neesans watching the feed, then I cant deceive her. Anyway, lets just be ready at all times. For the time being, I went back to Agnes leisure sheet. She finally started moving Nagisa whispers to me. You can leave the mansion to me Yeah. Reikas about to kidnap us. Nagisa has to stay here until Katsuko-nee and Kyouko-san returns to the mansion. A report to Minaho-neesan too, Once you get outside, buy shoes for Agnes Nagisa caresses Agnes feet. Oh, youre right Agnes who was confined to the basement for all this time doesnt have shoes even though she has clothes. Shirasaka Sousuke dresses up Agnes like his own dress up doll. But, Agnes in the room wasnt given shoes. Therefore, Agnes was wearing slippers when we came to the dining hall from the basement. From the entrance, garden, to this leisure sheet, I carried her in my arms. Agnes now is in her barefoot. She needs shoes so she could stand on her feet Agnes looks up at me curiously. Come, Agnes. Ill carry you Yes, Papa Agnes clings to me. She seems to like being carried. Good, I can take Agnes anywhere with this. Onii-sama? Rurikoes to my side. Whats about to happen? Unfortunately, I dont knot it either I handed the tablet Reika gave to me to Nagisa. Ill delete the file. Since its Reika-oneesan, she shouldve memorized it all Nagisa opens the tablet and operates it. Reikas received education as a top elite of Kouzuki security service. Well, itll be fine. Babun, bababababa! Then, Reikaes from the garage with Margo-sans white van. Huh, why? Isnt Nagisa-oneesans car out already? Mana shouts. Yeah, the schedule on the surface is: Reika takes Nagisa and Mao-chan and heads to the flower shop. Nagisas red car is already prepared for transport, so theres no need to take a new car from the garage. But, if we use Nagisas car on our n, Nagisa would be in trouble. Thats Margo-chans private car you see? Nagisa whispers to me secretly. Furthermore, its a car for operations, so Minahos surveince system is disconnected only in that van Huh? Where our cars are going are always transmitted to Minaho-san. But look, that white vans used for camouge, right? Oh, the Maruko Printing or Maruko entertainment. It doesnt have apany name sticker on it now. It looks like just a white business van. if ever by chance that car is reached by the enemys hand, you can quickly remove the link system machine Oh, in case it bes a bit dangerous, Margo-san can take out the equipment and get out. Then that means Margo-san has already removed the link system from the garage. If you go out with her, Minaho-san wont know where you go So thats why its that white van? Dasun! The white van stops in front of the entrance then Reikaes out from the drivers seat. Sorry! She pulls out the can she stabbed a while ago, then; Reika runs to the mansion W-Whats happening?! Manas surprised. Kieeeeeeeeiiii! Dogaaa! Bakibaki! The sound of destruction can be heard from indoors. Reikas destroying the door to the reception room where Yukinos confined. W-What!? Whats with you?!!!! Yukinos shout echoes through the hallway and the entrance. Were escaping from here! Reika said. E-Escape, what?! Dont ask questions! Doka, baki! Doga! Basha! Garurururu! ...Reika, hey?! The violent destruction sound continues for a while. That rooms already messed up. Eventually. Haa, haa, haa Reika appears in the front door looking like a revenant. Reikas awfully agitated. Shes breathing roughly. On her left shoulder is Yukino who seems to have fainted. On her right hand is, of course, her battle cane. W-What are you doing, Rei-chan! Mana shouts. That persons our enemy! She should be confined! I knew it. Shell be revolting violently when ites to Yukino. Uuu, uuu, Uuu, Shut up! 1 Reika went to the back of the van and stuffed the fainted Yukino in. What are you doing! Hey, Rei-chan! Oh, oh, oh After pping her mouth, Reika somehow managed to speak up. I-I wont tell! What?! Manas dumbfounded I-I wont tell you! I wont tell you! R-Rei-chan???? Then, Reika points the cane to me. Oh, oh, oh She still cant speak. Onii-chama! Are you calling me Onii-chama here? No, no, no No? Get iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin!!! 2 O-Oh! Get in the car, is that it? I-If you you dont get in, Ill beat up everyone! Reika swings around her cane I-Im going to beat up everyone!!! Err. P-Papaa Agnes got scared of Reikas abnormality, and she clings to me. Its okay. Its okay I hug Agnes tightly. Well, I have this. Is it okay to take Agnes with us? I said, Reika Kyo, kyo, kyo Kyo? Allowed 3 Ah, I see. Rei-chans so funny! Bachi Guu! Looking at Reika agitated without knowing the reason, Mao-chanes running. Mao, no! Come here Nagisa calls her daughter. Huh, why? Juste, Ill buy you a picture bookter Un, Mama! Mao-chan changes her path to Nagisa. Mao-chan jumps to Nagisa and hugs her tightly. O-O-O-Onii-chama! Reika speaks to me after a while. G-Get, in, t-the car, h-hurry, R-Rei-chan wants to be together Hmm Ruriko, it would be hard to take care of Agnes with me alone soe Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko responds immediately, showing a serious look. Rei-chan, youll allow it right. A-A-A-A-Allowed! Calm down, Reika. Take a deep breath. Eh, if so then Im going too! Mana tells me. Somethings weird with Rei-chan, its dangerous Onii-chan! Right, Mana who doesnt know anything sees Reikas state as madness Ill do something about it I tell Mana. Anyway, Mana should report what happened just now to Minaho-neesan. Also, take care of Nagisa and Mao-chan But Theres no one I can rely on for now but Mana I look at Manas eyes. Mana kisses me. Okay, but pleasee back right away Yeah, well be back before evening I promised Mana Eh, Papa, where are you going? Mao-chan looks up at me. That, Im going out for a bit Eh, Maosing too! Mao-chan shouts while Nagisa hugs her. No, Mao stays with Mama Then Mama go with Papa too Mao persists Geez. You know that Mama has to go to the shop, dont you? If Mama doesnt work then, Mao and Mama wont be able to eat food Ugh I Mao-chan, Ill buy you a present Really Papa?! Yeah, I promise, so wait with Nagisa Then Ill wait with Mama Okay, Mao-chans okay now. H-H-H-Hurry up and get in! H-H-H-Hurry! Reika hurries us. Y-Yeah, Ruriko, please Yes I carry Agnes and enter the van with Ruriko. Onii-chan. Mana, its okay, take care of the rest. Also, dont let Megu know. Well be done before Megus club activitys done I dont want her to go off her practice early. Yeah Anyway, contact Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Margo-san and consult with them. Nagisa knows how to reach them Got it. Take care Then, Mana res at Reika. Rei-chan! Mana wont forgive you if you do anything terrible to Onii-chan, Ruri-oneechan or Agnes-chan! Mana. Sorry If you want to do something wrong then do it with Yukino-san! Messing up that person is okay! What do you mean by that? I knew it. I think that not bringing Mana is a good choice. Anyway, her hostility towards Yukino is too intense. C-Certainly! Reikas response is also incoherent. We sit on the back seat. LALALALALA Ediees over while singing a song. Shit I forgot about Edie. Wafun? Edie stops, looking at the tense situation. T-This is bad. If Mana incites Edie here, Itll be a serious battle with Reika. Then. Edie speaks something while she smiles. Then, Ruriko answered in English. Edie nods then said something again. Then, shees to our van. Ruriko, what did you say? I asked. Edie-san asks if were going somewhere Y-Yeah Then I answered, to the sea Why sea? Thats just a spur of the moment Hey, Ruriko? Then, Edie-san said that she hadnt seen Japans sea yet, so shesing too Huh Then, Edie takes a seat on the passenger seat. Onii-chan! No, dont say anything Mana I ready myself. While were at it, I think its better to have Edie with us too Mana seems to have felt that Edie works as a restraint to the mad Reika. Okay, take care Then, she speaks in English. Mana-san asked Edie-san to protect Onii-sama and us Edie nods, then she waved to Mana and Mao-chan. Rei-chan, everyones in I tell Reika. Eh, ah, ha, uuuuuuuuuh Shes behaving suspiciously. Get yourself together, Reika! I said, Reikas surprised. Y-Yes, then were leaving She gets in the drivers seat. Mana, Nagisa, Mao-chan I talk to the three from the car window. Its okay. Take care of the rest Nagisa who knows the outline of this kidnapping operation tells me. Onii-chan take care Mana looks worried, I responded with a smile. Papa, souvenirs please! Mao-chan is smiling. The white van drives away. Ruriko, stay low Yes, Onii-sama Outside the entrance is Kouzuki security service surveince. They all know Rurikos face. If the daughter of Kouzuki house is riding a car then, of course, they will follow it. Is this good enough? Ruriko lowers her head and hides behind the shadow of the seat then I cover her with a nket. Rei-chan, you know how to open the front gate, right? I asked, Reika; Y-Yes, M-Margo-san taught me E-Earlier Shes still stuttering. Reikas in a state of agitation. Calm down, show your face clearly to the people from Kouzuki security service If they know that Reikas driving then theyll feel at ease Y-Yes The white van stops before the iron gate. Reika operates the equipment as taught. The iron door opens. Ah Theres less than usual Kouzuki security service and police cars watching in front of the mansion. Each of them has only one sedan car parked from each side. Oh, I see. They followed Margo-sans car which has Misuzu, then Katsuko-nees car heading to the school. Now, theres only this much left here. Rei-chan, salute them Ha! Reika faces the cars of Kouzuki security service and salutes. The people over there salute in return. The police are looking at the situation. In short, they think that this car is rted to Kouzuki security service. W-W-W-W-W-Where should we go? Reika asks me. If we go right, its the school. Reikas fleeing from the mansion; Therefore, she shouldnt be going to the route to the school where Minaho-neesan and everyone else is. Therefore. Lets go left. Y-Yes yes, yes! Reika turns the van left and steps on the elerator. Buooooo! Agnes-chan, its okay. Theres nothing scary Reika crawls out of the nket and speaks to Agnes in my arms. Ruriko, you Yes, Onii-sama? Rurikos calm smile confuses me. Dont you think its strange/ Reikas sudden abnormality She took out Yukino whos confined then asked us to get inside the car. In spite of that. As soon as the car starts off, I give Reika instructions. There must be a reason for this, is there not/ Ruriko smiles at me. Well, yeah If so, Ruriko wont say anything. Ill just follow Onii-sama Ruriko Besides, Ive understood most of it from Edie-sans actions Huh?! If Fujimiya-san really rebels against us then her mind should be more ferocious. Edie-san who can feel Qi, shouldnt be smiling like that Ah, she quickly found out about the farce. Mao-chan was also not scared of Fujimiya-san True I-Im sorry! Reika whos holding the steering wheel lowers her head. Kuromori-sama will notice it immediately I think Ruriko, this was a y to make Minaho-neesan notice. No, thats fine. If she thinks that Rei-chan really betrayed us, we dont know what Minaho-neesan would do Minaho-neesan will use all her resources on the underground to find this car. She would use any kind of means definitely. Rather than that, we want it to put in a state where its unknown how far is the y and how far is the truth. We want Minaho-neesan to be troubled for a while If theres the possibility its all a y then Minaho-neesan would avoid talking to the people from the underground society. Besides, as long as we have Yukino, Minaho-neesan cant calm down All of Shirasaka Sousukes daughters must be raped before his eyes. That is the climax of Minaho-neesans nned revenge. Especially Yukino, Shirasaka Sousukes most beloved daughter. Without Yukino there, the revenge cannot start. But, for what purpose is this? Ruriko looks at me. Well you see, I actually dont know. This is all Margo-sans n, the content of the n is to let Minaho-neesans head with tracking us till the evening Till the evening? Yeah, well be back by night The schedule of the revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke doesnt change. I understand, then if its in the n then why do something so troublesome as this? Well. Minaho-neesan told me that if we dont dispose of him by the end of today, his heart will break. Doing revenge on a disabled man wont ease up her mind, so its meaningless to do the revenge after that I pat Agnes head. Its better not to speak the name Shirasaka Sousuke in front of Agnes. Agnes looks up at my face. Is that so? Desuno? Yeah. The time limit is this evening. I told them to wait till evening I want to open up Agnes heart. Ah. I realized one thing. Papa Yeah, Agnes. Its okay. Are you feeling cold? No Papas with me, so its warm Minaho-neesan actually wants to have Agnes raped horribly in front of Shirasaka Sousuke. A disastrous rape that would make Agnes cry. Because she was raped by Shirasaka Sousuke at the same age as Agnes now, But, the suffering of raping Mana, I know that I dont want to do such assault. Minaho-neesan gave me time to open up Agnes heart for me. Shell wait. Nee-san holds down her heart. Therefore, Nee-sans been secluding herself in the school sincest night She doesnt want me to see touching Agnes gently Therefore she left the mansion. Instead, she got close to Shirasaka Sousuke, decided to burn up the mes of hatred for todays revenge. Worried about Minaho-neesan, Kyouko-san apanied herst night. Margo-san also made this kidnapping y. No, I dont know the whole picture of this n of Margo-sans. I see if Minaho-neesans observing is like usual, then this n isnt possible Minaho-neesans mind is tilting towards revenge. With the reason I dont want to see too much, her observation with my interaction with Agnes has grown dull. Margo-san executed the n. Either way, I think that it was great to make Rei-chan the mastermind. Minaho-neesan cant understand the guiding principle of Rei-chans actions now I myself dont understand it either Reika said. Thats fine. It has be an excellent measure Why did Reika do this? Reika herself doesnt know it so Minaho-neesan will desperately think of it. Thatll be a linchpin for Minaho-neesan who has only revenge in her mind. Yeah, if its not Rei-chan, the n wonte into existence. As expected of Margo-san, she made a good selection I honestly think its beautiful. Was I useful? Reika looks through the rear-mirror and asks. Yeah, you are! Rei-chan! Then Im d Reikas happy. But, if thats so, Onii-samas selection is terrific too Huh, Reika? Other than Shirasaka Yukino-san and Onii-chama took as a hostage, Agnes-chan whose Kuromori-sama has shown her most interest into, Ruriko-sama whos from Kouzuki house, and even taking Miss Edie! Kuormori-sama will undoubtedly be confused with thisbination. L-Lets reorganize our thoughts. First, Agnes. Agnes is out of the mansion so Minaho-neesan will definitely make assumptions. Shes never been outside before. Next, Ruriko, taking out the daughter of Kouzuki hose means that Minaho-neesan cant make rash moves. If it goes badly and Ruriko got hurt, it would incur Jii-chans anger. Then, Edie. Usually, I wont ever take her. Shes like a bomb. We dont know what she would do. Yes, Im also impressed, Onii-samas such a courageous person! Ruriko tells me with a smile. Yeah, true, the participants here are quite dangerous. In addition to this, Reika whos mental state is entric is here. Then, on the back, that girl, fainted. Reika, Agnes, Ruriko, Edie. And, Yukino. Can I really take control of this? Onii-sama, whats wrong? I cant say that I shiver from being overwhelmed. B-By the way, Onii-chama Reika asks from the drivers seat. Where should we drive this car? Ah. Did Margo-san give some instructions? I didnt read the instructions. No, theres nothing in particr. I was told to follow Onii-chama Then For now, the sea I said. The sea? Yeah, theres this girl who got excited when she thought we are going to the sea I said while looking at the smiling Edie. If we dont go to the sea, we dont know what she will do. Then, its better to go to a sandy beach instead of a harbor Reika turns the steering wheel. 1. Urusai 2. Noree 3. Kyoka Chapter 445 Chapter 445. KOYANAGI The van were riding drives through the sunny May city. Agnes clings to me, looking out the window timidly. Everything is a first-time sight for her. On the other hand, Edies looking out of the window in a cheerful mood. If she were a dog, her tail would be swaying left to right in a good mood. Even though she came to Japan, she wasnt here to sightsee at all so seeing the city like this is fascinating she said Ruriko trantes what Edie said. Miss Cordelia didnt take Edie to Japan to have a tour. Well, Miss Cordelias been tense until the end of the fight in the hotel. There was no time for it, I guess? In the first ce, this battle girl with brown skin, blue eyes and brown hair is very unpredictable unless you watch her over. Edie-san seems to be interested in vending machines Ruriko said. I see shes looking at coffee and beer vending machines. Huh, dont the US have drink vending machines too? I asked in surprise. It seems unlikely outdoors. Japans the only country that has vending machines all over the road Reika speaks from the drivers seat. Is that so? Yes, if theres an automatic vending machine outdoors, itll be broken and have their money stolen from it I see Besides, selling alcohol is very strict in America. Selling alcohol in outdoor vending machines like that is impossible Is that so? Yes. In the US, youre arrested for just holding a bottle of liquor exposed outside. You must at least put it in a paper bag so it wont be seen Reika speaks. Before, there were a couple of men and women taking out a small bottle of wine and drank it on the spot in a beach but, thats not allowed in the US You know a lot, Rei-chan I smile at the eyes looking at the rear mirror. No, thats things Ive learned from training with Kouzuki security service. We are sometimes sent abroad to guard various VIPs. Learning the difference inws and culture on a country-by-country basis is trained strictly to us Oh. Now that shes driving the car, Reikas gotten a bit more stable. Thats right. We must avoid getting into trouble due to the difference in customs of the country Ruriko said. Having Ruriko, the daughter of Kouzuki house in the car; Reikas senses are leaning towards being the guard. Dressed in her usual cross-dress, holding the steering wheel of the car. Shes in a situation close to her usual work. Ruriko was a good choice. If it were Mana, shed firmly stimte the Rei-chan. The adult act of driving and her butting to retreat her to the toddler Reika, her minds bnce would be even rougher. Its holidays but, the roads less crowded than I thought. Reika said. Would the ocean be crowded too? I dont think so. Its different when theres an aquarium or tourist facilities; I think that sandy beaches are less famous She answers my question calmly For the time being, its going well Hm, hmmmmmm?! I hear a strange voice from the back of the van. Haa. Is she awake? What the hell is this? Yukino shouts as she looks up the ceiling of the van. Agnes clings to me scared. Shut up Yukino! What the hell is this! As I said, shut up Where is this?! Dont talk! Where do you intend to take me?!! Yukino res at me angrily. The sea Ruriko replied S-Sea?! Yukino opened her eyes wide? Why the sea? Hmm. Edie-san said she wants to see the sea Ruriko said smoothly Then, Edie turns to Yukino. She speaks in a low voice. Err, she said Youre noisy, if you make too much noise then Ill break your neck bones Ruriko trantes. Yukino got startled. She also knows Edies power from the fight at the hotel. Anyway, were going to the beach. Yukinosing too. Or rather, you cant get off the car now I look at Yukino. Even if you get off this car you have nowhere to go right? Yukino cant go back to her home. If she returns to old-man-Ichikawas house, shell be sent to a mental hospital. I-I do, I have a ce to go! Yukino brags. However, I dont have the money. I have almost no money left form what I borrowed from grandmothers wallet Borrowed? You stole a thousand yen note. Lend me money! Yukino speaks like its obvious. If I do, what would you do? For the time being, I will eat. I havent eaten anything sincest night Ah, its just water and the Umaibo. But, her personality really cant think of anything happening now. Then, Ill give you only 3k yen Just that? Thats a lot of money already. I bought Ruriko for that price What are you talking about? Yukino looks at me dumbfoundedly. Onii-sama is right. I was bought for three thousand yen I bought Ruriko from Jii-chan for 3000 yen. Nono, anyway, heres 3k. I dont need you though I take out my wallet and pull out a three 1000 yen bills. I have the money Minaho-neesan gave us before going to the hotel. I dont know whats going to happenter. Here I throw the bills to Yukino. Yukino hurriedly collects the three 1000 yen bills. Then, stop around here, I want to eat something Really, just how stupid her character is? Despite all this, she still doesnt recognize her situation at all. She just follows her momentary desires. You sure about that? Huh, why? Shirasaka Yukinos a celebrity right now, you know? Theres not a lot of people in Japan who dont know you Yukino gasps. You were in the variety shows during the Golden Week, yesterday Yukinos a prominent feature there too The television broadcasted Yukino returning to Ichikawa-san, then her words raped and do you intend to rape me too? left a mystery. Afterward, Minaho-neesan leaked all of Yukinos rape videos to the inte. The people no longer sympathize Yukino. Its all your fault! Ill never forgive you! Are her thoughts still looping? No, I dont care if you dont but, its impossible for you to walk around outside you know? She came to the mansion wearing sunsses and a mask but; If she eats outside, she has to remove the mask. Uuuuuuu! No, even if you groan, Yukino. Uhm, Margo-san prepared a disguise-set just in case, but; Reika speaks from the drivers seat. Huh, is there? Yes, there should be three paper bags behind the seat. She mentioned wearing whichever of the three is preferred Is that included in the instructions Margo-san has written? Hah, this? Yukino quickly discovers the bags. Theres Tom, Jerry, and Kon, written on the paper bags. Yukino peeks into the bags, She leaks a big sigh. Ill take Tom Then Im going to change so dont look over here! Dont peek! Err. Onii-sama Ruriko opens up the boiler suit shes wearing. Her cute breasts covered with a ck micro bikini appears. Yukino-san seems not to like it, so please look at my skin for a while. Ruriko smiles Next, to her, Ediepares with her breasts. She lowers the zipper of the boiler suit then opens up her chest. The sports bra stands out on her brown skin. ...... Edie smile at Ruriko. Then, she said something. What did she say She mentioned, Rurikos a good match Then, the brown American girl speaks loudly. This is the only one I surpass Michi If Michi heard that youre half-dead, Edie, Does anyone have a mirror? Yukino said from behind. Youre done changing? Huh? Well, for now, I turned to Yukino Whats with that face? Err. I have no choice! These clothes are still human clothing, but the others are different Yukino is wearing a navy blue security guard uniform But, for some reason, the outfit, sleeves, and even the pants are just seven-length long. Therefore, her arms and knees are exposed. Also, shes wearing an afro wig for some reason. Its a huge afro hair thats like a birds nest. Then, shes wearing the sunsses she hadst night. Hmm. A funny sized security guard uniform + huge afro + sunsses. Its likeedian contestant no matter how you look at it. Well, thats fine, nobody would think me as Shirasaka Yukino. Yukino says as she looks at herself in the rear mirror. True, youre undoubtedly right. But this enigmatic positive thinking ability makes me jealous. By the way, whats inside the other bags? I asked; That, Jerry is just a rats costume. Are they idiots? Its not aedy program so theres no way Id dress like that! No, your current look is just the same. Yukino. Kon is just four packs of canned corn. What kind of joke is this? I dont know either. Margo-san didnte up anything other than Tom and Con Reika speaks from the drivers seat. By the way, why does this not have any shoes?! Yukino speaks in ill-humor. Oh right. I have to buy Agnes shoes. I look at Agnes in my arms. Speaking of which, I was curious about her a while ago but, whos that? A foreigner? Oh, this is Yukinos first meeting with Agnes. Shes my daughter! Agnes stares at me. Dont be ridiculous! Youre still in first-year high school! I made her my daughter Agnes smiles at me. P-Papaa Yes, Agnes? Her small hand holds my arm rightly. Anyway, were going to buy shoes before going to the sea I tell Reika. Can we go to a shopping center somewhere? No, lets not go to crowds I think its still impossible for Agnes. We can just buy from an average shoe store. Lets park if you find one Reika found a clothes store for workers and artisans instead of a shoe store. There are no customers since its holiday. This is the only shop we can find on national highways with few people. Reika bows her head. We have no choice, lets check it for now Even this kind of shop should have shoes Agnes can wear. Were not buying stylish shoes for now. Reika parks the car at the work clothes store parking lot. Okay, lets go We get off the car. Hm? Yukino, you wont escape? Huh, why? Yukino said while stretching herself. No look You were right earlier. I have no ce to go So thats why youre staying with me? For now. For now Yukino tells me I have no choice! I dont know what I should do ahead of this! I leak a sigh. Ichikawa Ojii-sama seems to be hanging up a lot of calls from gravure magazines on whether I want to be exhibiting my naked body. If I wish to be an AV actress, or if I want to appear in strip clubs But, youre just 16, arent you? Looking at my videos you leaked, some people misunderstood that Im over 18 years old already Oh. Some guys just ended up with the videos and never checked with her information. Ichikawa-ojiisama is from an advertisingpany, so he has contacts in the entertainment industry. They want to dramatize what happened, and they want me to cast as the person herself Seriously? Theyll faithfully reproduce the rape scenes. Ah, its not a TV drama. V Cinema is said to have the project proposal passed already. Theyre making a fool of me Yukino snorts her nose. Other than that, they asked me to speak to in television; Anyway, lets hold a press conference, and answer clearly who did what to you in front of a camera. Thats the interest of the public Since its from a variety show of Moritsugu-ojiisamas TV station, theyreughing A lot happened. Shirasaka houses television station overthrown Shirasaka Moritsugu, and theyre going around calling Shirasaka house. Up until now, theres only onepany that defended Shirasaka Sousuke. They have no choice but to beat them up to show an image that theyve outgrown Shirasaka houses domination. The source of the problem, Shirasaka Sousuke is still missing. Therefore, they gathered their attention to Yukino where they know where she stays. After that, a major production ofedian enthusiasts offered me to debut as a lewd high school girl on a variety show and talk nothing but sex. I dont get it, but they mentioned that I have a talent foredy I think theyre right Everyones making fun of me No, if you say that now; You cant convince anyone, Yukino Those calls keep oning that Ichikawa-ojiisama has gotten crazy Old man Ichikawa tried to push Yukino to a mental hospital To think that they were cornered enough that they cant protect their family honor. Well, fine, anyway, for now, Im here Yukio who said that then she heads to the store while wearing W.C. slippers she stole from Ichikawa house. Should we go too? Its an unusual shop. It smells like rubber Ruriko said Oh, its because its a clothing store for workers, like carpenters or something. Look, theres plenty of tools on that wall over there, right? Ruriko looks inside the shop interestingly. Well, Ruriko wont enter this kind of store Kouzuki houses daughter wont go to this kind of shop. In the first ce, Ive never gone to buy clothes or shoes at stores Huh? I mostly look at the catalog, then the departments out-of-store sales department bring it Hmm I dont exactly know what the out-of-store sales department is. Anyway, shes shopping with a different rule from ordinary people. Ah, Onii-sama, this way please Ruriko calls me Looking at her, Fortunately, there are little childrens sandals in the store. Its not a workers clothes shop entirely. That said, there are only cheap vinyl sandals and four kinds of anime printed beach sandals Perhaps, a father who buys work clothes might buy a souvenir for their child. But. No good, its too childish, or instead, its too small for Agnes Though Im carrying her in my arms, Agnes is already 12. This sandal is too small. Then, those are adult shoes and sandals I face the direction Ruriko told me. Oh, theres not just safety shoes, there are also standard exercise shoes. All of them have a design one step behind than a regr sneaker. My designated sports shoes in middle school were like this. I think that its better to choose sandals instead of shoes Reika said She never wore shoes, and since shes a half-foreign, so the shape of her shoes is different from the Japanese. I think that a proper shoe fitter must do her first shoes I see. Besides, its her first shoes Ruriko smiles at me. In the west, the first shoes of a child is essential I see. Agnes doesnt have an event like that at all. Then, lets go with sandals But, work-rted sandals are all dull. Well, Ive got no choice. Agnes, which do you like I ask Agnes in my arms. ?! Agnes, you can decide it. Its your sandal after all I smile at her. From now on, Agnes will choose anything by herself Agnes looks confused Thats not right, Onii-sama Ruriko? Please dont speak in that manner, make it easier for Agnes to understand Ruriko picks out sandals from the womens shelf. Then, she returns the ones that arent good. The remaining candidates are four sandals. Agnes-san, which do you like among these sandals? Ruriko asks. Which of these sandals do you like to wear? Agnes; That, pink, desuno Okay, this one Oh, I see. If I say choose, shes forced. Thats why Ruriko asked Agnes Which do you like? and which do you want to wear. I still have ways to go. Then, Ill buy this, okay? Yes Ruriko picks up the pink sandal instead of me who carry Agnes. Yeah, though this is a work use, it may be cute if Agnes wears it Then. ...... Shes holding a yellow basket from the shop, filled with Japanese style design towels, and T-shirts with ΜǤꡱ1 printed on it Ediees close. Her eyes are glittering. You want that? Edie nods. Shit, theres a lot of goods in this shop that flicked this American girls heartstrings. No, look I expect that all of this would cost more than 10k yen. Its not an amount I cant pay with my money, but; While I was hesitating; ͣɣãȣ, ͣΣ, ˣԣգˣ, ͣţǣգͣɣ Edie points to each towel then names the women that arent here. You want to give them souvenirs? Ruriko trantes what I said. Edie nods. If thats the case, then I dont have a choice. Then, just the towels. No T-shirts. These are for men Edie sighs but she agreed. Also, pick one for Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelias group Edie shows a reluctant face. Or rather, if you forget them, youre going to get punished Edies body trembled. She goes to pick more. Ill pick for Minaho-neesan Yes, Onii-sama You choose for Agnes and Rei-chan Yes Or rather, lets buy mine too Instead of souvenirs, its better to buy for everyone. We go to the towel corner. Ah, is this okay? Then. Ediees running again. Lightly, excitedly. Whats wrong? Edie-san mentioned that she found Ninja shoes, so she wants to buy it Ninja shoes? Its leather soled sandals Reika said. Oh, right, it definitely looks like ninja shoes. I almost wondered what to do if its work tabi Reika felt relieved. Well, leather-soled sandals are okay Got it. Ill buy that Edies happy Onii-sama, may I talk? Ruriko asks. I want to wear the same shoes as Edie-san Oh, I guess thats also an excellent way to deepen friendship with Edie. Then, Ill buy one for me too. Rei-chan too Its not that expensive. I will buy not just Agnes sandals but also everyones goods. Its much better. Hey, give me 18k yen Yukino suddenlyes This shop only has that shoes I can put on You Earlier, I gave you 3k yen. Use that to buy your shoes I reject with all my soul I cant walk with decent shoes with that! Say that when you wear a decent dress. Chapter 446 Chapter 446. I like the sea Amazing, desuno!!!! Agnes said. Yeah, right now, the vast sea spreads before our eyes. We stopped the car on an unpopr sandy beach then we walked on the shore. Agnes wears the pink sandals bought a while ago and walked on her own feet. Of course, Im holding Rurikos hand. She seems genuinely moved from viewing the sea for the first time. WAO!!! Edie runs around the beach excitedly. Shes also excited by the sea. Shes wearing a leather-soled sandal. Ruriko and I are also wearing the same sandals. Its a bit strange to have sandals and school uniform as a pair, but; Edie and Ruriko are wearing boiler suit, so this leather-soled sandals suit them. They rolled up the hem of the suit to their ankle. Reika wears her usual leather shoes. Well, thats because her shoes are likely morefortable to move and fight as a guard. Haa, I hate the sea breeze Then, Yukinoes a bitte. In the end, Yukino bought the cheapest sandal for 390 yen. A seven-length security guard uniform, a giant afro wig, sunsses, and sandals. No matter how you look at her, shes from theedy industry. But, Yukino who looks like a joke is so dignified, so it shows the illusion of This is what it is for some reason. Even the old man working from the store earlier sold the sandals to Yukino without saying anything. Oh right, he asked if she wants a receipt. Then that means that he thinks of her as aedian or something. But still. What? No, nothing The security guard uniform surprisingly makes her body line clearer. It fits Yukinos body tightly that her round ass is clearly visible Onii-sama Ruriko pulls me. Ruriko has the chest part of her boiler suit open Looking from the side, her ck micro bikinis exposed. Lets go over there Ruriko pulls Agnes and me. This way Reika spreads the leisure sheet which was loaded in the van on the sandy beach. Yeah, thanks Agnes, Ruriko and I take a seat. Its great that the wind is calm today. If the sea breeze is strong, and sand would fly around, and its problematic Reika stands behind us as she speaks. Edies the only one running aroundughing. She took off her leather-soled sandals, and run around the wet beach with her foot. Does Agnes want to go to the waves too? I asked. I like it here, desuno. Together with Papa, desuno Then, she clings to me. Shes overwhelmed by seeing the ocean for the first time. Hey, how long are you going to stay here? This is boring Yukino tells me from behind. Shes sitting on a concrete block. She drinks the pet bottle she bought from a vending machine on the way. Thats from the 3000 yen I gave her. Even though she bought the cheapest sandals, she doesnt care about the prices of drinks. I dont get her sense of money. Onii-sama, its been a while since Ive been to a beach Ruriko speaks to me to break my conversation with Yukino. It was summerst year when we went to our vi in Hayama Oh, the Kouzuki houses vi? However, Ive never entered Japans sea. I was only allowed to enjoy the scenery in Hayama. Its my first timeing to a beach Oh. Misuzu mentioned it. Theres a private beach on the southern ind? Yes. Thats the only ind where we can wear our bathing suits and soak in the sea. Theres a bay there so you can never peek from outside Yeah. The daughter of Kouzuki house cannot swim in a crowded beach. Onii-sama, do you like the sea? I No, actually, this is my first timeing to a beach too. Of course, Ive never swum in the sea Huh? Rurikos surprised. Agnes also looks into my face. No, but of course Ive seen the sea from the windows of buses or trains. But, this is my first timeing down to the beach and take it easy I pat Agnes head. Im the same as Agnes. Agnes looks puzzled. Papa too? Yeah Did your school not go to the sea? Reika asks from behind. Oh, Reika also doesnt know about me. We didnt. Or rather, were not allowed to Huh? We have that kind of home Was your house poor? Reika asks worriedly No, its normal, I think. My father was an average office worker; my mother managed a shop Then, your parents were busy? Ruriko asks this time. Err. Thats not it, both of them werent interested in me. Especially my mother. Therefore, they feel regretful spending money for me Thats! Rurikos surprised I never went to y somewhere with my family ever since I was a kid. Therefore, I never went to the sea. I went to a public pool alone before, but; I look at the horizon. Wide. Then, wavese one after another from that horizon. The waves ripple. The scent of the tides; Seabirds are flying. A beautiful day, blue sea under the blue sky. Oh, a yacht floats in the distance. Thisrge scene spreads over my sight. Oh, so the sea is like this. Ive seen it on television, but I knew it would be different when Ie here. Its amazing I speak out my honest thoughts. Yes, its incredible, desuno Agnes says as she cuddles to me. How far does this go? Hm, Agnes? Itll go very far. Its connected to a distant foreign country Ruriko answers Agnes with a smile. Foreign? Yes. America, the ce where Edie was raised is beyond this sea That Edie is ying tag with the waves alone, Kicking around, sshing. Shes having fun. Even I wont enter the sea around here Yukino said from behind. I usually go to Hawaii on summers and winters. Papa owns a condo in Hawaii. Thats why we spend our time there. I cant enter Japans beach because its filthy Then, she sighed. I cant go to that condo anymore. Even though I liked it over there, Dammit! Yukino speaks hatefully Ill go to Hawaii again. I will take back that condominium. I will regain everything you took away from me. Thats decided, it will happen, kuh! I wont answer that. Even if Yukinos crying under her sunsses; Yeah, looking at the sea, I feel like Im being sucked in. Above all, it feels mncholic The waves wash my heart. But, its not lonely, Onii-samas with me Ruriko said. Shes holding my hand tightly. Ruriko will hold Onii-samas hand so Onii-sama wont fly far away. Agnes, please hold onto Onii-sama too Yes, desuno Agnes hugs me. Whats wrong, Ruriko? Ruriko looks at me with moist eyes. I have misunderstood Huh? Onii-samas always so firm, hugging me tightly, that I misunderstood that Onii-samas a strong-hearted person Ruriko? Onii-samas the same as me. No, you were able to live with restrictions beyond me Nono, thats wrong. In my case, my parents merely ignored me, dont Misuzu and Ruriko have it harder? Carrying the Kouzuki houses name and live under the gaze of people. Mines not a big deal No, we received attention, but were never ignored. Furthermore, we always received the best hospitality. Above all, Kouzuki-sama loves us Ruriko Being far from him makes me understand. Grandfather really loved us Ruriko called Jii-chan as Grandfather for the first time since she became my ve on her will. Onii-sama never had a family that loved him, am I wrong? I I did, before. Grandma. But, shes already dead Is that so? But, its okay. I have everyone now This time, I hug Ruriko and Agnes. Onii-sama? Theres a lot who love me, and I have a lot I love, it makes me happy I prefer to love than to be loved. I love everyone, everyones precious to me The sea in front of us. The thoughts deep in my mind surfaces. I prefer to love than to be loved, what a beautiful speech. Ruriko wants to be like Onii-sama too Ruriko I adore you. I love Onii-sama Ruriko kisses me. I love all of Onii-sama She looks at me with moist eyes. You genuinely push yourself to the limit but, you smile kindly not to let us worry. Ruriko does not want to be loved by Onii-sama only anymore. I also want to love! Then, Ruriko looks at Agnes. Agnes-san, I like you too. I want to treasure you as a sister. I think of that from the bottom of my heart Agnes is puzzled. Oh, some things wont take shape unless you say it. I swear. I will protect Agnes-sans life with Onii-sama. I want to be your Onee-sama Onee-sama? Thats right. Please be my little sister. Please. Agnes-san! Agnes looks up at me. Agnes, do you hate Ruriko? Agnes shakes her head. Do you like her? She shakes her head nodding. Then, say that you do. If you dont say it, it wont reach her, by saying it in words, it pleases the other. Thats how it is Agnes; Uhm, Agnes likes you too, desuno She looked at Ruriko and said. Say I love you I said I love Ruriko-oneechama Ruriko smiles at Agnes. Me too, Agnes-san! Then, Agnes; I like Papa too. I love you Agnes; I like Agnes-chan too. I love you! Agnes shouts at Edie whos running around the beach like a puppy Edie looks this way, showing confusion. Also, I like Rei-chan too! I love you! Reikas surprised from Agnes sudden remark. M-Me? I. Agnes is a smart girl, so shes been watching us talk all the time, and shes able to think for herself. On top of that, she knows that Rei-chans a good person I think so too. Fujimiya-san Ruriko smiles at Reika. I also like Rei-chan. I love you I like Fujimiya-san a lot. I love you! Reika. I Rei-chan, what do you think of us/ Reika looks at me, Ruriko, and Agnes. I like everyone, isnt that obvious that I love everyone? Reika speaks, holding down her emotions. But But? What do you mean by that Reika? Wait a second!!! Then, the afro security guard interferes! You might be happy with that, but you see!! What, Yukino? What about me?! What? Do you like me? Love? Be clear about that! W-W-W-W-What? Get yourself together and be honest with me. I dont know what should I do in the future at all!!!! No, I; I dont know what to tell you at all Looking at Agnes, shes terrified. Uhm, Shirasaka Yukino-san? Ruriko speaks to Yukino. WHAT?!!! Yukino res back. What about you? Huh?! What do you think of Onii-sama? Yukino stares at me. I hate him! I hate him so much! Ah, yeah. Its obvious that I hate that man! Then, dont you think that Onii-sama wont like you? Ruriko said, Yukino; Huh?! Why?!! Huh?! This man loves me. He likes me helplessly that he raped me! Even now hes nning to rape me when he has the opportunity! Isnt that right?! Say it! Err. I dont know what this afro guard is talking. Of course, I wont ever like you! Thats absolute, if you like me then do something and help me! Seriously, youre so insensitive, or rather, youre an idiot. You idiot! You made me say this far! What, what, what?! I hate you so much, but you said that you like me so do your duty and help me! Now that Ive said this far, even your idiot brain would understand! You idiot!!! Oh, what should I do with her? Then. Uhm, are you the people who own that car parked over there/! An old manes from the above the beach. Yes, what about it? Reika responds in her adult mode. Thats troublesome. This is a private property Sorry, well move right away Nono, thats not it The old manes close to us very normally. At that moment. ȣң٣ţţţţ Edie sprints then jump into the old man!! ......KICK She dropped a kick on the old mans throat!! Hey, Edie?! Edie shouts to the surprised me. She said, were surrounded Ruriko trantes. Realizing that, Reika holds to her cane. Then, ten men appear from the surroundings. You hold onto Ruriko-sama and Agnes-san!!! Reika said; I hug the two. We got careless. We loosened our guard due to Cesario Vis death. I dont have my beat up stick. AIYAAAA!!! Edie jumps into the enemy side. Hey, be careful of the foreigner! Shes using strange skills! Sure thing! Aniki! Then, at the moment he answered, Edies roundhouse kick did the mans head. Turning around, two more people are taken down. What the hell is with her?! Shes absurdly strong! The men take distance from Edie. Then. Okay. Thats enough A man appears from behind. Bald head, sunsses, and a mustached giant. That man is holding a machine gun at hand. If you piss me off, who knows what happens. You might all be full of holes The man strolls while pointing his muzzle towards us Which group are you from? Reika asks holding out her cane. Theres no way I would answer that, right? The menughed. Im the one whos asking here, Nee-chan The giant looks at Ruriko. Youre Kouzuki Ruriko-san? Ruriko doesnt answer. Theres no mistake, Aniki. Its the same girl I saw from the photo! It seems like that. Its been a while since I got a hit The giant, holding the machine gun smiles. You really saved this man a lot of trouble bying here,ss Ruriko trembles. I hold her body tightly Agnes is also clinging to me tightly Hey! Come here already! At the moment the giant man shouts to intimidate, Edie starts moving right away. RYAAAA She takes down three men one after another. W-What the hell!!! At the moment the giant tries to point the muzzle to Edie; Toryaaaaaaaaaaa!! The cane swordswoman rushes at the enemy. B-Bitc` Before the giant could turn the machine gun to Reika in panic; The cane strikes down the machine gun! Teiya!! The battle cane hits the dropped machine gun! Bagi!! The machine gun broke down to two from the center. You bastard!! The man tries to pull a handgun out of his waist, but; Haaaa! A sh!! Reika mowed down the body of the giant!! Go!! A dull soundes from bones breaking. S-Shit! Lets escape!! Meanwhile, Edie took down another two. The remaining men try to escape. Then Too bad. Give it up!! The megaphone amplifies a womans voice Looking at the other side of the sandy beach; A group in the ck suit appears. Oh, I know these people. Its Kouzuki security service. Apprehend them all. Transport the man Fujimiya-san took down to the hospital. His shoulder de should have fractured bones Seki-san holding a megaphone appears from behind. She left the business to the men and went to us. Is everyone okay? Did no one get hurt? Seki-san smiles. Fujimiya-san, are you okay?! You made a bit too many blunders! Seki-san speaks to her colleague. That guy brought a machine gun as a threat. They cant afford to hurt Ruriko-sama so it should have the safety locked, right? Oh right. Thats why miss Edie resumed her attack right away. Didnt you have to stop him first? He panicked and tried to break the safety lock If a stray bullet his another person, it would be troublesome Im sorry Reika bows her head. Well, nothing can be done about it now. You too Seki-san bumps Edies head. Edieughed. As soon as we confirmed that they made contact with you, we were supposed to start moving. And yet, this girl suddenly jumps in and kick them off Oh, Edie made the first move, right. Then, we missed our timing toe out, geez! Kouzuki security service has been following us from the start. My, youre not going to ask anything? Seki-san tells me, smiling. Its Margo-san, isnt it? I answered. Seki-san and Margo-san should have a line to exchange information. Surely, Margo-san had told her in advance that were heading out of the mansion. Thats right! Margo-san sent off Misuzu and Michi, so she cant guard us. She asked Seki-san to take the post. Nagisa-san also contacted me. She mentioned that Rurikos in the group. If its just you alone, then I can guard privately, but as soon as Ruriko came, its been a regr work of Kouzuki security service. I look at the captured men. Those guys were eying for Ruriko? Well yeah, thats why I came with these people Seki-san smiles wryly Whats with these guys? Which group are they from? Cesario Vis group shouldve been crushed already. Shirasaka house should have everything resolved already. I wont talk the details here. I rented a room at the hotel on that coast. Lets move there. Itll be noon already Seki-san said. Oh right, Seki-san I show Agnes in my arms. Shes Agnes. Agnes, shes Seki-san Seki-san. Hello, Agnes-san! She smiled at Agnes kindly. Chapter 447 Chapter 447. Shounan hotels ocean view After themotion on the beach, our van drove to the hotel on the coast guarded with four cars from Kouzuki security service. Of course, one of them is Seki-sans prided American car. The hotel on the coast isnt a general tourist hotel but instead, a first ss hotel for incognito celebrities whoe in for a nights sleep. The interiors luxurious but its more like a super luxury apartment than a hotel. The parking lot only has foreign cars. Looking over the parking lot for visitors; there are onlymercial vehicles like our van. We didnt go through the reception desk, entered the elevator through a free pass of being well known. Its all set up by Kouzuki security service. Then, Seki-san guides us to the upper floor room. What do you think? Its a suite room. The scenery heres the best, right? I see. The ocean view from this room is lovely. Ill take care of the rest. Team one will be an immediate guard. Team two is spare. Team three, go perimeter check, okay? Yes The men dashed from Seki-sansmand. She seems to be acting as the field in charge of Kouzuki security service. Shes settled down overall, and her presencees out. Come, everyone, lets get in We enter the room, and Seki-san closes the door. Inside the suite room are Seki-san, Ruriko, Agnes, Edie, Reika, Yukino, and I. This room has a full veranda. You can do an outdoor party here too. During summer, you can view fireworks festival beyond the coast, the guests watch fireworks while they party every year, they said Yeah, this rooms on the top room of the hotel, and it seems the only room in this floor. This space that spreads like a basketball field also has its own dedicated veranda. Edie immediately opens the ss door and goes out. Yeah, it really smells like the salty wind. Then, Edie begins her physical exercise. Or rather, if she has the time, shell move her body. As expected of a warriordy who learned techniques from an assassination cult Well, take your seat, youre okay with room service for lunch? Ah, Kouzuki security service will pay so you can pick whatever you like Seki-san hands the menu to us who took a seat. Really? I can eat whatever I want? Yukino whos wearing the afro wig, sitting on the sofa looks at the menu suddenly. Ah, I want meat. Meat! Yukino only ate Umaibo sincest night. Sorry, Shirasaka Yukinos share isnt included in the expenses. If you want to eat something, then pay for it yourself, okay? Hey, what do you mean by that?! Yukino snapped from what Seki-san said. Well, youre irrelevant Seki-san smiled. Im not irrelevant! Even you know who I am! Yukino-san and Seki-san were together exploring Jii-chans Odaiba hotel dungeon. However, its not like its a party. Yukino wasnt useful, she just clings to me and screams a lot. Seki-san doesnt even recognize Yukino as a fellow. Yes, I know very well. Shirasaka Yukino-san, you know that Mr. Shirsaka Moritsugus dependents are hostile to Kouzuki security service, dont you? Shirasaka houses now-former head, Shirasaka Moritsugu is Yukinos granduncle. Shirasaka houses overthrown Moritsugu and expelled Yukino and her father, Shirasaka Sousuke as an apology to Kouzuki house. Were not friends with you. Much less treating your food with thepanys expense Seki-san smiled, Yukino; I-I get it! Ill pay with my money! No, Yukino, the money you only have is stolen from Ichikawa-sans house and 3000 yen from me. Then you used that to buy sandals and drinks. W-What the hell! Why is the food here so expensive! A sandwich costing 2000 yen? Theyre overcharging! Yukino screams as she looks at the menu. No, you have no choice, this is a luxury hotels room service. Ill take this sausage and potato assortment! Youre still going to eat!? No matter how you look at it, its a side dish for alcohol. Furthermore, thats still 1590 yen. In this case, if I can eat then Ill eat anything! Yukinos principle of living the moment is just amazing. I see. Then, what will you do? Seki-san asks us. But; Before that, could I ask one thing? Ruriko speaks. Earlier, who were the people that attacked us earlier? Besides, what reason does Kouzuki security service have to make contact with us? Seki-san. Its natural for us to guard Ruriko-sama But, Im no longer a daughter of Kouzuki house. I am Kuromori-samas woman Ruriko said. Kakka or Ruriko-samas thoughts do not concern us. Ruriko-sama is Ruriko-sama. Even if youre married of, even if you be someones sex ve, our work is to protect you for your lifetime. Kouzukii security service was founded for that reason Seki-san shows Ruriko that she knows all. Kouzuki security service is initially an organization made by Kakka to protect Ruriko-sama. Even our business is to guard various nobles. Its just done taking the opportunity, our job, in the end, is to safeguard Ruriko-sama. You can say its camouge. Jii-chan is infatuated with Ruriko who had the same face as his first love. Hes more into Ruriko than Misuzu whos also his granddaughter. Therefore, Misuzu lives with her parents and Ruriko was raised separated from her parents. Isted with just Yoshiko-san, not letting a man contact them. Even when Jii-chan had doubts on Rurikos father, Shigeaki, he founded a personal guard to use and turned it to arge organization which is Kouzuki security service. The security business on other houses wasnt there first. Of course, its also an important task to protect Jii-chan himself, his executives at Kouzuki group, and Misuzu from Shigeaki and other hostile parties. For Jii-chan, guarding Ruriko is the most crucial part. Or instead, were in trouble. If the rtionship of Kakka and Ruriko-sama is silent for too long; Seki-san smiles. Kakka is as you think, hes not doing well. I think he feels down for letting Ruriko-sama go Jii-chan. No, we do not criticize Ruriko-sama for going to this man. I also believe that this is for good. It was sure to create a more significant problem if it went on Jii-chan holds illicit love towards Ruriko. If Jii-chan was younger, he mightve pushed down his granddaughter Jii-chan now is already too old that his heart wont hold if he has sex. But still, if we left him alone, Jii-chan mightve attacked Ruriko with the intent of forsaking his life Jii-chan himself felt that fear strongly. Thats why Jii-chan sold Ruriko to me. To break off his own love. But, Jii-chan has lingering feelings to Ruriko. I took Rurikos virginity with Jii-chans desired situation. He tried to embrace Ruriko in his mind through my actions. He tried to think of me as an extension of his dick. That wont release Ruriko from Jii-chan forever. We had sex once again in front of Jii-chan. We had shown that we have sex with our own will, regardless of Jii-chans intent. To make Jii-chan give up Ruriko from the bottom of his heart. Though it seeded, Losing Ruriko is immeasurable for Jii-chan. I understand what Seki-san wants to say but, I am Onii-samas property. And, Im satisfied with that. I do not intend to return to Kouzuki house! Ruriko said clearly Its different, Ruriko, Seki-san isnt talking about that Ruriko turned to me when I said that. Didnt Seki-san say it? They dont care about what Jii-chan or Ruriko thinks Seki-san smiles. Even if Jii-chan sold Ruriko to me, Ruriko resolved herself to be my woman for the rest of her life, thats for us to know and decide. The people outside our family doesnt need to know Ruriko stares into my eyes. Of course we follow our own will. Its our life so nobody willin Yes, Onii-sama But, Seki-san doesnt mind what we think, shes saying that we must make a different appeal to the people outside A different appeal? Yeah, because Kouzuki house has a lot ofpanies, and a lot of people are working under the name of Kouzuki, am I wrong? It is as you say The inside of Kouzuki house must not have problems so that they can work at ease. Isnt it necessary to appeal that everyones getting along happily? However Ruriko mumbles. Grandfather now hates Ruriko Ruriko I have exposed my shameless self to Grandfather Oh, Ruriko; Thinks that Jii-chan hated her from having sex in front of him. Ruriko doesnt know Jii-chans illicit love towards her. In the first ce, Ruriko has no knowledge of anything about love. If Jii-chan ordered Ruriko to give her virginity, Ruriko would ept it as natural. Jii-chans order is everything for Ruriko. Of course, Ruriko has no romantic feelings for Jii-chan. She loves Jii-chan as a rtive, respecting her as a grandfather. Therefore, even if Ruriko gives her body to Jii-chan, itll only seem to her that its dear affection from her grandfather. But, Jii-chan. He holds desire towards Ruriko as a woman, and at the same time, he loves her as his granddaughter. Lusting on his granddaughter was put on brakes on the veryst moment. Thats because his body can no longer have sex. Anyway, Jii-chan feels guilty for his love on Ruriko. Ruriko doesnt notice that guilt. She only thought that Jii-chan handed Ruriko to me merely to unleash her from the binds of Kouzuki house. Ruriko thinks that having sex in front of Jii-chan is a ceremony to cut off her thoughts of Jii-chan and devote her heart to me. Thats why she can say that Jii-chan hates her. Jii-chan doesnt hate Ruriko I said. But Ruriko is Jii-chans cute granddaughter I turn to Seki-san. In short, even if Jii-chan and Ruriko are now unrted, they have to return to the grandfather and granddaughter in a good rtionship? Seki-san Thats basically it. During Shigeaki-samas funeral, Kakka kept Ruriko away and had Yoshiko-sama announced as his granddaughter shook the Kouzuki group What do you mean? Rurikos eyes changed color as soon as she heard Yoshiko-sans name. First, theres a lot who thought that Ruriko-sama would be the sessor of Kakka. Those people have copsed. They lost their position and face in the group, and theyre in trouble Oh, the members of Ruriko faction are at a loss due to losing their t. That is not my fault Yeah. In the end, those guys push Ruriko on their own ord. Opposing Misuzus faction; Because of that, Ruriko and Misuzus factions dont get along well. But, such rapid changes arent good. Besides. Those who supported Ruriko-sama spectes that Kakkas regting them, so they begin to stand on their own That means; Even though Jii-chan wont do it right away Some stupid people are extremely self-conscious of themselves? Then, theres Yoshiko-samas acknowledgment too Did anything happen? Its unofficial, but there were more than 30 marriage proposals for Yoshiko-sama in just the past few days Oh. If Jii-chan keeps Ruriko away, there would be people who think they can take over Kouzuki house by marrying Yoshiko-san. Everyone knows that Yoshiko-sama is humble during her days as Ruriko-samas attendant so they think that Yoshiko-sama will follow everything if they be her husband Is that so? But, if they marry Yoshiko-sama, they may not necessarily be the head of Kouzuki house. There are eyes from the branch families too Ruriko said, Seki-san; The people who want to marry Yoshiko-sama havent thought that far ?! Kakka has epted Yoshiko-sama as his grandchild. In short, if they marry Yoshiko-sama, they will have at least some of Kouzuki houses properties The second son killed Jii-chans eldest son. Miss Cordelia eliminated the second son. Misuzus father, the third son, is a state bureaucrat and said that he would not inherit Jii-chans legacy. With the current situation, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san would inherit Kouzuki houses assets Thirty people think that theyll have a clear gain even if its just a legal heir. What a disgraceful idea Ruriko speaks like spitting out. But, if its Kouzuki house now, a lot of people think that theres an opportunity to get in. Shigeaki-samas sudden death, rushed funeral, the transfer of management to Shiba-sama. Everyones aware that theres a significant problem happening in Kouzuki house I see. Theres a lot of things that happened, Even though the media is suppressed, its exposed to the business world. The group who assaulted earlier urs from the flow Seki-san said. Briefly speaking, Kouzuki security service is being underestimated. Kouzuki security service couldnt protect the groups hotel from an attack of a terrorist that Shigeaki-samas life was robbed I see. If you see it from the outside: The hotel in Odaiba was messed up. The sudden death of Shigeaki, a member of Kouzuki house, he was killed by a terrorist who attacked the hotel. In short, Kouzuki security service is useless. Besides, its also well known that Kouzuki security services security department under director Yamaokas supervision didnt function at all during the fight at the hotel Yeah, he really didnt do anything. Actually, theres been some stories of some customers terminating their security agreement with Kouzuki security service. Well, as mentioned earlier, the guarding business is just a side business to the end, so we have no trouble even if we shrink the division The treacherous fiend, Shigeaki is gone so Kouzuki security service may return to the security service only for Kouzuki house. But, its a problem that our guarding abilities are underestimated! Seki-san sighs. For example, the group that attacked just earlier was sent by a Kitakyushu group to check out. They sent people like those to check how much of our ability had declined In short, today was just an advance group and the main group is just about toe?! I was able to dispose of them all before we made contact with everyone but, consulting with Margo-san and Kyouko-san, I let them off on purpose. Of course, I have Tanizawa-sans permission Seki-san said. Why? I do not mind it but to put Onii-sama and Agnes-san in danger! Ruriko shows her anger. The first reason is to let Kakka feel a sense of crisis. We have reported already that Ruriko-sama and everyone was attacked Jii-chan already knows. Kakka was very worried. And the other reason? Ruriko asks Seki-san to skip the topic about her grandfather. The other reason is to attract the enemies here and take them all out at once Huh? Its making an example. Taking down the whole Kitakyushu group as whole, showing the real power of Kouzuki security service to the world Is that so? They chose Kitakyushu group as their name is rtively known and the public would be convinced if they were crushed. They used methods from behind and call them here. This is just to show the power of Kouzuki security service. I understand the story and the current situation about us as well Ruriko looks up at Seki-san. And so, what does Seki-san want from me? Seki-san; Tomorrow, there will be a big business party. I would like for Ruriko-sama, Misuzu-sama, and Yoshiko-sama and Kakka to show up and show that you all get along Once again, showing the rtionship of Kouzuki house, Jii-chan and his granddaughters restored. Then, that would fix the fluctuations of the group I see, that might be the case Ruriko said coldly At the same time, we will destroy the Kitakyushu group thatnded in Tokyo Seki-san returns a serious look to Ruriko. Well show a big fireworks show at the end of Golden Week Ruriko; I have heard it. However, I cannot give any answer since Kouzuki-sama decides everything Rurikos addressing of Jii-chan returned from Grandfather to Kouzuki-sama. This has be a deeply rooted problem. Yes, we do not ask of Ruriko-sama Seki-san replies strongly. She looked at me. What do you think? Me? Yes, arent you Ruriko-samas master? Right, Im Rurikos master If I order her, Ruriko may not hate it, but shell pretend to get along with Jii-chan at the party. But. Give me a bit of time. I think this is something the family should discuss I answered. Its not just Ruriko. I have to talk to Misuzu too. I also want to ask for Minaho-neesans opinion The rtionship with Kouzuki house is very significant to Kuromori If we do poorly and get hated by Jii-chan, it would be troublesome. Please. Instead, we have no choice but to ask of you Huh, Seki-san? Ruriko-sama, Misuzu-sama, and also, Kakka, are all people we can ask to go to the party and get along, but; N-No way, Jii-chan? Yes, we havent talked to him yet. At present, the schedule is not to attend tomorrows party Well, thats of course. His son died, and Jii-chans in grief from losing Ruriko. He wouldnt want to go to a business party. Therefore, we have no choice but to let you do something. Please I see now. Reality is quite hard. With that said, thats all I have to discuss with everyone for now Seki-san said then bowed. Then. Now then, Fujimiya-san, youre next She calls Reika. W-What? Reikas surprised. Lets go outside Seki-san points at the outside veranda. Ah, Edies still doing exercise. Outside? Yes, I will beat you ck and blue! Seki-san smiles at Reika. Fujimiya-san prepare yourself! Chapter 448 Chapter 448. Onee-samas watching Uhm, what do you mean by that, Seki-san? Reikas surprised by Seki-sans sudden battle deration. Its okay. Ive already beaten up around three people before you Seki-san smiles. Shes beaten up three people?! Fujimiya-san, You already know that Chief Tanizawa nominated me to be the next site manager of Kouzuki security service, dont you? Y-Yes Reika replies timidly That would make Seki-san the second rank of Kouzuki security service, next to Chief Tanizawa. No, it shows chief Tanizawas willingness to leave the site and have the guards of Kouzuki security service follow Seki-sans guidance in the future. The person in charge of the security department doesnt matter, that has to be rebuilt from the very foundation. Well, everyone in that department has the senses of an office worker Edie opened the ss door leading to the veranda earlier. The refreshing sea breeze blows into the room again. But, the behind-the-scenes division, top elites, is filled with strange people like Fujimiya-san I recall the top elites who appeared at the hotels final fightst night. Everyone has such a dreadful and robust atmosphere. Well, even so, the people in ourpany have sociality at least. If not, everyone would be frencers Yeah, like the Banbarubie 3dies, or old man Dai Grepher. If you go to that level, itll be impossible to be a member of an organization. But still, they exist. Even our employees, to have such a young woman like me order them, perfectly level them Could it be that Seki-san...? Chief Tanizawa told me to silence them all but, I dont like that. I want to do something with my power as the person in charge Who did you fight? Reika asks. Mutou-san, Tokihama-san, and Hashimoto-san Arent those the three musketeers? Right, I took them down one by one! Seki-sanughs. Let me tell you beforehand, Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san, the two monsters have epted my inauguration to the top. Well, those people are satisfied working as full-time guards of Kakka, so theyre not interested in taking further control of the security service nor have desires to rise in life. Besides, theyre my former colleagues, you see? Knowing chief Tanizawa, he did let me work with them to make them acknowledge my ability They know her disposition, so Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san are pleased with Seki-sans sess. In the first ce, theyre homo so as long as its not someone like chief Tanizawa, they wont follow a male boss. They seem to prefer a woman like me because they can talk with beauty supplies, health goods, and brands sale Those bear or demon guys are talking about beauty. With that said, I took down people who say they dont like to be under me one by one. Thats a recement to greeting me as the officer in charge on site Seki-san swings her shoulders, bends her knees. Shes doing a warm-up before battle. Its inevitable, its quite troublesome, but I cant do anything about it. Even those who doubt my abilities but subordinates under chief Tanizawas face, people who have that dissatisfaction will betray when needed. In the end, the world of the guards is an ultimate strength doctrine. Its the duty of the higher up to show the difference in status Reika; Seki-san, please wait for a moment What? Is there anything wrong?! Seki-san looks at Reika with a calm attitude. I am not against Seki-san standing on top of thepany. I already know Seki-sans ability enough Reika and Seki-san fought together with us at the hotel. She knows Seki-san who worked on the same death ground very well. Oh, I wonder, you havent fought me fair and square, have you? Seki-sanughs. Theres no need for it; we dont have a reason to fight Reikas confused. You dont, I do. Fujimiya-san Seki-sans words silenced the room. Ive been tolerating you as a colleague until now, but this time, were boss and subordinate. Let me be frank, chief Tanizawas guidance on you was wrong. I must give you educational leadership using my methods Seki-san. Fight me, its an order Fujimiya Reika!!! Then, Seki-san smiles at us. Oh, you can watch in silence, this is an internal problem But, Seki-san, why?! Please tell us the reason! Ruriko speaks. If Seki-san and Fujimiya-san fight, Fujimiya-san will hold back on her superior, Seki-san. Its possible that it might be one-sided Then, whats wrong with that? Seki-san smiles. Well, just in case, I gave the order to fight seriously Thats! I Its okay, Ruriko I stop Ruriko Onii-sama, but! Ruriko turns to me. You still speak like youre the daughter of Kouzuki house. You think of Kouzuki security service as your subordinate, dont you? Thats why she opposes Seki-sans behavior. Thats Leave it to Seki-san, believe in her Seki-san wont be asking for a fight without any thought about it. Thank you, believe in me Seki-san tells me. Im d. It feels like there are butterflies in my stomach Then, she looks at Reika once again. Theres two rules. Use of weapons is banned. You cant use your cane Im a swordswoman Reika looks up at Seki-san when she heard that. The battle cane is Reikas identity as a guard. My, if we decide to use weapons then I will use a gun? Dont you get it? Fighting with a cane vs. a pistol in this ce, Thatll call the danger to us nearby. In the first ce, youre a guard! Dont think you can use your cane at all times! Thats the part where chief Tanizawas spoiling you! Youve been drilled to fight with your bare fists at least once, right?! Or does it mean that youll lose if you dont have your cane Seki-san smiles provocatively. Well, whatever you do Ill beat you up still Reika; My strength doesnt change even without my cane. My, my speed is well established too There are criticisms that speed only takes down the power Hmm, well then, can you win against me? If thats an order Seki-san looks at Reika thenughed. Your strong look as a guardes back finally Then, she heads out the veranda. Very well, then fight me seriously. I will crush your whole body and soul! Reika stands. Onii-chama She hands me her cane. Shes letting me hold to it. Sure I ept the cane. Its heavy. Reikas usually swinging such a massive object. Papa Agnes clings to me, afraid. Its okay, tell Rei-chan to do her best Rei-chan, do your best desuno Agnes words soak inside Reikas heart. Yes. Ill do my best Fujimiya-san, please fight with all your best Ruriko also supports Reika. Yes Hurry up and finish it! Im already hungry! Hows my sausage and potato assortment! Yukino said from behind. In the first ce, we havent ordered yet, Yukino. Anyway, to make sure we dont regret anything. Let it all out I look at Reikas tall body. Let it out? Yes, let it out. Rei-chan Seki-san stands in the veranda that can hold more than 30 parties. Seki-san speaks to Edie in English. Were going to have a match so dont interfere, thats probably what she said. Edie nods then go to the corner. The skys blue from the early summer. The background is the vast ocean. The two face each other as the sea breeze blows. Seki-sans wearing the ck pantsuit, very much like Kouzuki security service. Her hand has a mustard colored leather gloves. Reikas on her usual British gentleman crossdress. She has ck leather gloves on her hand. Well then, lets begin Seki-san takes a stance. On the other hand, Reika who doesnt have her cane feels like shes at a loose end. Seki-san slowly closes the distance. Fujimiya-san, I thought of it but; Seki-san said. Humans are creatures, you see? Creatures are said to move. Therefore, I think its better to move your body when you worry. Thats my opinion Seki-san, what do you know! Reika starts the fight. She presses strongly like shes about to crush the floor! Reikas hand goes to Seki-sans head! Haa! Seki-san holds Reikas hand from below then thrusts to Reikas bosom. Gashi!!! Seki-sans elbow hits Reikas belly. Guh! Reika tries to catch Seki-sans body, but; By that time, Seki-sans already apart from Reika. Slow, slow, slow! Fujimiya-san! However, Seki-sans strike doesnt seem to give much damage to Reika. Reika chases Seki-san who escapes with light footwork. No, your movement is too linear! Reikas fist and kicks dont hit Seki-san. What, did you forget to handle your footwork from Kendo when you dont hold your stick?! Seki-san said, Reika stops at once and fixes her posture. Thats right, slide your foot and strike at the interval of the other partys breathing, isnt that how Fujimiya-san fights? Yeah, as soon as she changed her footwork to Kendo, Reikas movement stabilizes. Her speeds gone better. However, that still cant win against me Seki-san said Reika elerates further. Seeing the fist as a sword, she chases Seki-san with her Kendo footwork. Toooaa!! As soon as Reikas sticks her fist to Seki-san; Seki-san slips through the fist and brushes Reikas foot! Uwa! Reika pitched and fell. My my, what are you doing, Fujimiya-san? Seki-san smiles provocatively Ngu! Reika stood up quickly and attacked Seki-san. But. The difference in speed is noticeable. Seki-san keeps on dodging Reikas attacks, uses the momentum to attack and turn Reika over again and again. Reikas the only one knocked down on the dusty veranda floor multiple times. If its just martial arts instead of swordsmanship, Seki-sans far better than Reika. Hey, dont get stuck there like a stupid, how about using your head a bit? Seki-sanughs. Kuh!!! Reika jumps up and challenges Seki-san once again. Right. Reika indeed has an unyielding personality. If it were Ootoku-san, he wouldve brought you down with counter attacks. With that physique, your body will be crushed once he countered you, right? Like this! As soon as Reika makes a hit, Seki-san twists her body. Reika then pitches forward. Her body crashed to the concrete wall. Doing this wont hurt you that much But. Seki-san doesnt attack Reika. Its all Reika attacking Seki-san, Seki-san using Reikas strength to make her crash. She sometimes adds a blow, but Seki-sans attack isnt as effective as Reikas. Seki-sans blow is weak, or; Shes purposely missing Reikas vital points. Edie looks at the two fighting impressed. Seki-san is right on not hitting vital points as its a match. If this was a serious killing fight; Then this tanned battle girl should be more excited. Haa, haa, haa, haa Fuu, fuu, fuu, haa Their fightsted nearly ten minutes. Both of them are sweating on their forehead. They show a color of fatigue. But, Reika looks much more awful. Shes been taken down over and over that her British gentleman suit is covered in dust. Her hairs messed up. On the other hand, Seki-san. Is she feeling hot? She took off a button on the chest part of her blouse. I can see her ckce bra. What, youre already tired? This isnt even calisthenics Seki-san said while wiping her swear with one hand. What about you Seki-san, dont you look tired? Stop the jokes; I can continue for two more hours. Ive never kissed the floor unlike someone here! Saying that Seki-san has a lot of momentumpared to Reika who kept attacking quickly. Ready yourself!! Reika dashes once again. Naive, naive!!! Seki-san pitches Reika forward again like a bullfighter. Reika kneels on the floor. Haa, haa, haa Reikas breathing roughly Thats enough, Seki-san Huh? Its my loss. I dont mind losing Reika said with her eyes dropped on the floor. Theres no point in this fight! Then, Seki-san; She walks towards Reika then grabbed her cor. Seki-san? Then. Pan!! She pped Reika!! Who cares if this fight has no point!!! Seki-san shouts at Reika. No matter what fight it is, once you started it then fight to the end! Use whatever methods you can to grab the victory! Youre a guard, arent you?!! Seki-san is seriously angry. Shes gripping Reikas suit tightly. Reikas staring at Seki-san in a daze. No matter what kind of opponent it is, no matter how unreasonable the situation, even if youre cornered, fight until death. Dont ever ept defeat! Dont give up to the end! Fujimiya Reikaaa!!! Seki-san. If you give up then what will happen to the people behind us! Whatever happens, dont lose, dont lose, dont lose!! Reika; Seki-san, I Your awareness is too damaged! Guards need to have the tenacity of never losing! This is why chief Tanizawa never let you took charge on an important subject! Thats right. Reika doesnt have an assigned subject even though shes a top elite. Look over there! Seki-san points at us in the room. Theyre your family, arent they?!! Reika looks at us. If someone attacked that man in front of your eyes and killed, would you feel sad? S-Seki-san?! Answer me! Reika looks at me. I would feel sad What if an assassin killed Ruriko-sama I-I would I see, then what if Agnes-chan was murdered? Reikas startled. Thats, no! Never! Looking at the small blonde girl in my arms, Reika screams. Oh, it seems that you finally got the realistic image when you think about Agnes Huh? Its not that Im evil on Fujimiya-san. For her, you and Ruriko-sama are already protected even if she doesnt do anything Seki-san turned to us and said. I have Margo-san and others. Ruriko has Kouzuki security service behind her. But she feels danger for Agnes-chan Oh Reika noticed the abnormality of the mansion these past few days. Minaho-neesan regards Agnes as a target of her revenge. Thats why she was out from the mansion on purpose yesterday. She cant bear watching me try to open up Agnes heart. Agnes will be ruthlessly raped tonight. Fujimiya-san, if you dont protect her, her life would be miserable. Do you think youre allowed to abandon your fight with that life in line? I In the first ce, the feeling that its not a problem if you cannot protect him or Ruriko-sama is already a big problem Seki-san sighs Here, stand, Fujimiya-san Seki-san gets Reika up. Lets have a p fight p fight? Reikas surprised. No questions, were starting Bashi! Seki-san ps Reika. Go, youre next. p me I I told you to do it! Uwaaaaa! Bishi! Reikas hand hits Seki-sans cheek. Are you even trying?! Bishi! Seki-san ps Reika Go, your turn Reika Please stop, spare me already! She falls, crying. In the end, chief Tanizawa didnte. He respects you as a Kendo specialist from scouting you as the queen of high school Kendo Seki-san said. Therefore, Fujimiya-san became a professional guard without having a person to protect Seki-san pats Reikas crying head. Nobody taught you the resolve to be a guard, you were epted from just your strength with your sword. Thats a big mistake Seki-san. People are beaten up by adults, lose, feeling humiliation and defeat, they have to memorize their work one by one Seki-sans words soak in Reikas heart. Youre weak. Even with your stick, the strength to wield it, and even with your Kendo skills, Fujimiya-sans weak. You had never wanted to protect a person from the bottom of your heart Reikas taken aback. Its the feeling of wanting to protect someone even making yourself their shield. You cant be a guard if you dont have the apparent enthusiasm despite it being a job, a profession I-I Well, Fujimiya-sans been alone since she lost her grandfather. You think that nothing matters in your life because you are alone thats why you became a guard as desperation, am I wrong? But you see, you cant protect anyone with that way of thinking. Even yourself Seki-san Then, how about now? You have your family. Whos your family? Reika. Agnes-chan, Mao-chan, Mana-chan, and everyone Oh, inside Reikas heart. She feels close to the young girls. Her priority on Ruriko and me is low. Oh well, without everyone, you cant protect the family. Take a look. Agnes-chan is clinging to him firmly. Hes hugging Agnes-chan tightly too. Agnes-chan needs him Seki-san said, reinforcing the significance of our existence. Would Agnes-chan hug Fujimiya-san that way? Would shee close to you wanting to be protected? Reika; No, I dont think she wonte close I see, are you okay with that, do you want it to stay like that? Huh? Dont you wish for Agnes-chan to depend on you? Thats Speak honestly! Fujimiya Reika!! Seki-san ps Reika once again. I want her to rely on me!! I want her to depend on me! Do you want to protect Agnes?! I do! Seki-san smiles. Then grow up. Be strong. Swear to never lose for that girls sake Seki-san?! Seki-san hugs Reikas head gently. I also went to an all girls school like you so I can understand Fujimiya-san You were sought by your peers to be the prince, as the sense of responsibility is deeply rooted in you that you did your best to respond to them. Thats why you became the prince in just form Incidentally, Fujimiya Reika became a beat-to-death swordswoman, dressed up in male clothes. But, you, the prince had no vassal. A prince just for the looks feels very empty all the time. Thats why it turned to this S-Seki-san Besides, chief Tanizawa scouted you while still looking like the prince, and became a guard like that. Reikas solitude never cleared up. Its okay now. You have a family. Its okay, you can worry about Agnes-chan and the small girls. You can concentrate on protecting those children. In exchange, you must defend them to death Seki-san said. I will worry about your concerns. Therefore, you can open up your heart to us Seki-san, are you trying to be Reikas guardian? Didnt I tell you? You were a prince in the all girls school but, be at ease. Ive always wanted to be an Onee-sama Onee-sama? I have a long experience as an elder sister She hugs Reika gently. Ill be your Onee-sama Chapter 449 Chapter 449. Unwind the thread Seki-san holds Reika whos hanging her head ande back to the room. Edie alsoes worried. Now then, is this okay? Seki-san looks at us with a smile. The people in the room, Ruriko and Agnes too look up at Seki-san. Yukinos the only one who turned the other way, uninterested. Ive heard how you approached Fujimiya-san until now from Margo-san I knew it, Margo-sans been watching us in the basement. Going back to Fujimiya-sans past, you know that her outward look of the prince was just a result of her too-honest-person response to the peoples wish on her. Its a fruit ofbors. This persons true nature is still a mentally weak girl Seki-san kept track of everything. She summarized Reikas situation. Therefore, I can understand why you treat her as a little girl and call her Rei-chan. That is to repair the defective part in her mind but; Seki-san sighs Its impossible for you to make that approach Huh? Fujimiya-san is already an adult. Even her bodys very much an ordinary adult woman, isnt it? This persons been looking at you from above. Its inevitable. Shes tall after all Yeah. The approach youve chosen is to be older than Fujimiya-san, lets see, a father figure man would be an adequate backup on her for the first time Older, father-figure, reliable. Of course, its correct to put her mental age close to Agnes-san and Mana-san. But, if theres nobody close she thinks she can protect, itll be one-sided. Therefore, it only went well halfway, Fujimiya-sans in a much more stable condition. Oh, we were wrong. I dont look reliable as Im younger, Dont make that face, everyone knows that you did your best, Fujimiya-san is also eagerly thinking what she should do and what she can do. Fujimiya-san herself feels it that way the most, am I right? Seki-san looks at Reika. Reika; Yes, I feel apologetic for everyone to be so concerned about me Even though Im much older than anyone Oh, Reikas concerned about it. Even though shes the oldest one in the basement, were the ones taking care of her. Therefore, Margo-san instructed to wake Fujimiya-sans core with todays events Seki-san said. Margo-san was worried about our situation in the basement, so she nned this operation?! It wont start unless Fujimiya-san acts in front. This person is very depressed that she lost the strength to move on her own Oh, I see. So thats why. Reika first smashed the door to the room that confines Yukino. Did she prepare a scenario where she has to kidnap us? This person feels very sorry that shes approached with all your best, that she received everything too honestly, well, its genuinely rooted in her. As a result, Fujimiya-sans thoughts were saturated that she cant do anything for herself Thats why she was made to do such shy actions. Smashing the door to the reception room, make a mess out of it that caused you re up, didnt it, Fujimiya-san? Seki-san smiles at Reika. Its a disgrace Going that far is okay but; as soon as you drove off the car, you only asked for his decisions and didnt decide anything by yourself, right? Thats just bad. As expected, your ability to think and act by yourself has fallen Huh? Uhm, our white van shouldnt be wiretapped though? Thats what I heard. I dont know the details, but Margo-san put in a wiretap different from the system she usually uses Oh, Margo-san went to the garage after breakfast saying that shell exin about the car equipment to Reika. I guess its at that time. The other system is not to let Minaho-neesan listen to our conversation inside the car. Margo-san forwards the audio to me In short, Margo-san and Seki-san were the only ones listening to us all this time Naturally, theres also a transmitter attached. Thats why Seki-san knows the location of our car. Then, uhm, what should we do with Rei-chan, no Fujimiya-san? I asked. You can call her Rei-chan just like before Seki-san smiles Look, there are people who call those older than them with -chan right? Ady who gets along with little kids for example Well, yeah. That exists. Fujimiya-san too, call him as Onii-chama, same as always Yes? Its not strange. In a family where theres a lot of siblings, its okay for you to call a younger boy as Onii-chama just to match with the other children, am I wrong? Right, Im the only man in the family Call him the same as usual, but Fujimiya-san is an elder. Please think of this man as a younger brother. Thats the reality anyway Seki-san said. Fujimiya-san now needs a family. There are no other people that would think of you this warmly. You know that, dont you? Yes Reika answered Surrounding yourself with younger sisters who are close to your spiritual age and grow with them is excellent I think. The problem is that if there are only younger girls, theres nobody there to protect Fujimiya-san Seki-san says decisively Margo-san and the others are much more mature than Fujimiya-san mentally. But having them younger, in reality, makes Fujimiya-san feel weird I see. Margo-san, Katsuko-nee, and even Nagisa are younger than Reika. Its only Kuromori-san and Kyouko-san whos older than Fujimiya-san, right? As expected, you cant include Miss Cordelia and her group in that. Or rather, theyll go back to America anyway. Kuromori-san refers to Minaho-neesan. Actually, Kuromori-san is the head of Kuromori house, so shes looking after Fujimiya-san but, shes not in thebat faction. Besides, shes somewhat busy from what Ive heard from Margo-san Minaho-neesans head is filled with revenge. She cant afford the time to look after Reika. Kyouko Messers problem is her sexual preference. If Fujimiya-san swings that way then we can leave you to her, but; I know that youre not after checking for two days Two days checking? Oh, helping out with Nagisas shop? If its in that shop, the girls over there have a strong lesbian preference. On the first day, she came back making a senior clerk cry. On the second day, she went in with her British Gentleman look and became their prince, but; I see they were checking out Reikas response to the girls? Fujimiya-san doesnt have any preference in homosexuality. Therefore, we cant leave you to Kyouko-san Kyouko-sans naughty after all. To be serious, its ideal for Fujimiya-san to stay as a crossdresser women can rely on as a family now surrounds you. If now, you cannot grow properly In short, Im useless. Im not a fine man Reika can rely on. But, theres no such fine man at current times. Theyre endangered species. Or rather, theyre already extinct Hahaha, Seki-sanughs. In the first ce, if I find that kind of man then Ill turn Fujimiya-san around and go out with him Hmm. No, thats true. Fujimiya-san and I have nevere across with a worthy man ever since childhood. Actually, chief Tanizawa shouldve done his role as Fujimiya-sans father figure when he scouted her. But hes just unfair, so he got away, right? Isting Fujimiya-san in the top elite all the time, and its Fujimiya-sans fault on not teaming up with anyone. Chief Tanizawa raised Fujimiya-san to be as troublesome as possible!! Seki-san is enraged. Seriously, old men of this age always cut corners! They just favor those immediate assets which would grow up on their own and dont even care about supporting! I dont know much about the world of the guards. As Im now responsible on site, Ill clean up his bad habits. Therefore, first of all, I decided to be your Onee-sama Seki-san smiles. Err, uhm, Seki-san? Reikas confused. What? Do you want to go to the veranda again? Do you not understand it unless I beat you up? Seki-san begins to clench her fist in front of her chest. Shes making cracking sounds with her fingers. Lets be sports-minded. Both you and I are in that kind of world. If you have a lot of grudge inside you, then Ill be your ymate! If you have a,in then win against me first! Seki-san sticks out her fist in front of Reika. Onee-sama will apany you anytime, anywhere, as much as you want! Fujimiya-san Reika; Seki-san Seki-san caresses Reikas cheeks. I know, nobody has dared to fight with you directly up until now, right? Therefore, you lose so badly Lose so badly? Fujimiya-san is a much better fighter. I cant win against you in strength alone. But, if we fight now, Ill win even if its a hundred times. You know that dont you? What does that mean? You want to lose, right? You always wanted someone to beat you up senseless. Am I wrong, Fujimiya-san? I-I Tears spill out of Reikas eyes. She clings on Seki-sans foot, crying. Geez, I get it already. Im your Onee-sama after all I didnt get it at all. Reikas true nature is of a warrior after all. Her soul is of a guard. Therefore, she feels worthless when us young treat her kindly. She wishes for someone to punish her. Seki-san whos also a guard saw that. Therefore, she beat down Reika. Here, its fine already, wipe your tears. Your runny nose is getting on my suit pants S-Sorry Thats not how you say it Seki-san smiles at her little sister. Im sorry, Onee-sama Reika answered. Good. Lets swear sisterhood with Margo-san too. Us three sisters will be known as hurricane sisters. 1 This is unrted to Kouzuki security service. Its a personal rtionship just with the three of us. Ill be the eldest, youre the second, and Margo-sans the youngest. It would be better if its the season where peach blossoms but its may now so lets do the oath of the iris flower Seki-sans aid. Hurricane sisters help each other and train together. Well listen to each others troubles and fight whenever needed. But, its not just the two of us. Youll be Margo-sans Onee-sama too. Dont be so reliant on your elder sister. You must also be someone your little sister can rely on! Yes Reika answers Also, on another topic Seki-san looks at me. You see, I like this man Everyones surprised by what Seki-san said. I, of course, hold respect to Kouzuki house, and swore to protect Kakka, Ruriko-sama, Misuzu-sama, and Yoshiko-sama, But, apart from that, I like him. I love him W-What the hell are you saying?! Yukino said from behind. Yukino, your afro is slipping. I think that Im also looking for a younger man who depends on me. A man who has tolerance and would ept me Seki-san tells Reika. Ruriko and Agnes look at Seki-san. But, I never met someone like that before, I felt like that my ideal man doesnt exist in this world. Thats when I came across with him Seki-san looks at me then smiled. Hes a hard-worker, isnt he? Hes also so honest. He never lies, but also a bit of fool. At first, I thought it was cute. But, after a while, somehow, I thought of want him to protect me I Im really unreliable. At that time, he shot Cesario Vi, and we put him to a heavy burden. Then, he fainted after killing Vi. When I saw his face after fainting, I swore to myself. I want to make him happy. I want to be with him Seki-san But, he has a lot of women ! Yukino said. Seki-san interrupts I dont care! I like him after all! I came to like him Yukino falters from Seki-sans momentum. Besides, I know his situation where a lot of girls surrounds him Seki-san looks at Reika once again. Well, I want you to understand. Hes the only man I like. In fact, I really want to be included in his family Seki-san cannot enter the Kuromori organization. But you see, to love this man means to ept everything about him, thats why I will use my everything to protect him and his family Huh? Im a guard, so all I can do is protect Seki-san looks straight at me. I might be a quite olddy but, no, I dont care how you feel. If Im annoying, then I wonte close. But you see, Ill be your ally forever. Please call me when you think my powers necessary. I want to be your strength! I-I Im just a high schools student, I dont have any power Its fine to stay as just the hard-working guy you were so far. Seeing you work hard makes me want to do my best too. Youre giving me strength Seki-san I want to be a fantastic Onee-san for you. That feeling inspires me. It makes me cultivate myself!! Thats splendid, Seki-san Ruriko said. Im also the same. Ruriko will do her best to stay with Onii-sama forever Ruriko holds my hand. No,pared to Seki-sans confession just now, Rurikos words are weak. Uhm, Onii-sama, you see! Ruriko speaks to me. I like you, I love you, Onii-sama Ruriko speaks. Her eyes are moist. What should I do? Agnes also loves Papa desuno Agnes in my arms also fires up. I want to stay together forever, desuno I Seki-san pats Agnes head Dont worry. I wont be taking him away from you She smiles at Agnes gently. I also want to stay with him, with you all. Thats all I wish for Agnes, she meant that she also wants to be Agnes family. Do you want it? I said. Agnes; This person too? Shou. Call me Shou-oneesan Seki-san, no, Shou-oneesan smiled. Shou-oneesan? Yes, Agnes-san Agnes; Okay, Shou-oneesan I must also call you Shou-oneesan from now on Ruriko said. At formal locations, its fine to use Seki-san like usual. Its better not to inform Kakka or Chief Tanizawa that Ive joined in the family If the officer in charge of the site of Kouzuki security service is exposed to be connected to the criminal organization Kuromori, it would be bad. Kuromori is close to Kouzuki security service as usual but, it has to show that theyre a separate organization. Now then, Im done Fujimiya-san. What about you? Shou-neesan looks at Reika. From what you said earlier, Mao-chan, Agnes-san, and Mana-chan are the girls youre most attached to. What do you think of him then? Reika looks at me. I trust him. I dont hate him, but But what? I do not know how to cope with him that well Reika speaks what she really thinks. I think that I was most stable when I was calling him Lord Though hes younger, a lord is still a Lord Reika speaks in pain. But, recently, I cant think of him as an elder after all. I know Im seeking an elder brother existence but, to be honest, I cant feel him as an older brother I see. Of course. Calling someone younger as an elder. Then, erase all of that, speak whats in your head after that Seki-san said. Organize it in your head Yes Fujimiya-san, do you want to stay in his family? Thats Reika mumbles. I want to stay. But, I wonder if I can Why not? Seki-san asks. Because, Im already an adult and yet, I keep on causing trouble for them Reika begins to cry again Thats why, I Hey, Agnes, does Agnes like Rei-chan? Agnes; I like her, desuno Reikas crying stops Do you want to stay with Rei-chan? Yes, I want Rei-chan to stay Agnes looks up at Reika. I Rei-chan, Agnes says that she needs Rei-chan. Thats what I think too Me too. Fujimiya-san, youre already in our family Ruriko also smiles at Reika. Fujimiya-san, lets change the questions. It would feel refreshing if you try to expose your heart Shou-neesan tells Reika. What can you do for these people, their family, think about that first What I can do is to protect. To fight Then, why not do that for now? Shou-neesanughs. Youre too selfish. You always think all-or-nothing. The world isnt that simple Shou-neesan said. Reika listens in silence. Try to hold back a bit. Making a 100% satisfying situation is impossible. To get the situation you want, you have to endure, and if you cant bear that much, you cant be happy What do you mean? Do you remember what I just told you? Shou-neesan looks at Reika with a serious face. If its to be with him, I will ept his family I heard that Then, do so too Yes? If you want to stay in the family with the little girls, you have to ept everyone in the family Reikas taken aback. Theres no other way. Theyre a group called family because theyre together Seki-san deres. Besides, dont think that you are powerless or worthless. If you have the time to do so, then do what you can for the family. You can only be tied after youve done all you can. That is if you want to be a Onee-san Agnes looks at Reika. Rei-chan is an Onee-chan? Look, Agnes doesnt think of Rei-chan as an Onee-chan. She thinks of you as the same, in the position that needs to be protected Looking at Reikas state so far, Agnes has no reason to think otherwise. Rei-chan, which do you want to be, Agnes Onee-san, or do you want to stay as the same small child like Agnes? I asked Reika. Onee-san! I want to be her Onee-san! Then you have to brace yourself and do your best I said. Youre right, Onii-chama Reika resolved herself. Ill be an adult The thread of Reikas heart scattered around starts melts. Ill have sex with Onii-chama 1. Karen and Tsukihi Chapter 450 Chapter 450. Gurogoda Ill have sex with Onii-chama No, look here. Reika tends to go for the extremes of the extreme. Dont force yourself I tell Reika. However, isnt it the familys rule to have sex with Onii-chama? She shows a smile with no hesitation. Then, I have to. I want to be her Onee-san after all Reika looks at Agnes. Right. You can only enter on that form. I agree too Shou-oneesan tells Reika. Then, she speaks to me too. The person herself wants it so let her be I A short while ago, you mentioned that you want to have sex with me, right? Reika asks me. Yeah. Right, I did say that. If those feelings havent changed, please embrace me Reika I want to use it as a chance to be reborn I see. Then. Not now. Lets do it at the mansion, where everyones watching. That is if Reika wants to do the ritual to be in our family Reika should graduate from her virginity with her sisters blessings. Thats what I think. Yes, please take care of me, Onii-chama Reika bows her head. Ill be present too. Im Fujimiya-sans Onee-sama so leave the spiritual back-up to me Shou-oneesan said. Uhm, Shou-oneechama Reika speaks bashfully Hm, what? Please call me Reika Oh right. I get it. Reika In the end, Reikas mind is so stable from actually having an Onee-sama. Or rather, Shou-oneesans Onee-sama power is impressive. Shes been firm andposed all day. Shes really a reliable Onee-sama. Uhm, Shou-oneesama Ruriko speaks. Shou-oneesama, youre free to stay with us anytime. That, Shou-oneesama needs some time to be alone with Onii-sama too, right? Ruriko blushes. Shes talking about time for our sex. Thanks for your concern. But you see, when women get close to mid 20s, they dont me up with desires or something. Preferably, I have to prepare a lot of things Prepare? For the time being, Ill start with dieting. Im embarrassed to show my naked bodys proportions to him right now What? No, I dont mind it. Shou-oneesan is very beautiful even now Thank you, but I do care it! Shou-oneesanughs. Its a once in a lifetime chance you know? Furthermore, itll be a memory of a lifetime, so I dont want to make it an unfortunate experience. I want to embrace you in my ideal proportions, ideal situation. I need a bit of time to prepare for that. Theres no need to rush at all! Shou-oneesans really prepared and steady. Yeah. I get it. Ill do what Shou-oneesan wants Obviously! If you dont, Onee-chan will cry! Shou-oneesan caresses my cheeks gently. With that said, please give me grace time until summer Summer? Ill take you to a wonderful ce during summer vacation! Oh, Shou-oneesan Shes already decided the location to lose her virginity Okay. But, before that What? Shou-oneesan looks at me curiously. I want to hug Onee-chan Sure I put Agnes on the sofa and stand up. Then, I hug Shou-oneesan with all my strength Onee-san hugs me tightly too Shou-oneesan One more Onee-chan Yes, Im your Onee-san We kept hugging for around a whole minute. Okay, thats enough. Now, hug Reika Sure I face Reika. Rei-chan, Rei-chans also my Onee-chan I sort out our rtionship before hugging. Rei-chan, youll be Agnes, Mao-chan, and Manas Onee-san. Those girls are my family, so Rei-chans also my family. Therefore, Rei-chan and I are siblings Yes. I am Onii-chamas Onee-san, Onii-chama is family with Agnes, so youll be my brother, and family. Were family, so Ill have sex with Onii-chama. No, I swear to have sex with no man in this world but Onii-chama. I promise Reikas eyes are moist. Are you sure about that? Yes We hug each other tightly Then, Shou-oneesan hugs us two. Its okay. Ill be with you! You can consult me about anything, okay, you two? Yes, Onee-sama Yeah, Shou-oneesan The three of us finish our oath ceremony Then. What the hell is with you people, disgusting. You guys are idiots Yukino said grumpily. In the end, people who cant even have proper love because theyre filled with faults gather together and lick each others wounds! Shou-oneesan Yes, thats right, now what? Its too disgusting. I cant watch this! Yukino screams. Why dont you get out then? The exits over there Shou-oneesan smiles. Im not talking about that! Then shut up! Shou-oneesan rebukes. Youll never be our ally because of that kind of personality! I dont want to! I refuse to be allied with you people! Thats why Im telling you to get out!!! Shou-oneesan said. Yukinos discouraged. You know that I have nowhere to go right?! Yes, I do know that well. Also, you dont have a ce here Shou-oneesans harsh with her words. Dont try to approach him familiarly. He wont help you any longer H-He will! Because hes in love with me! Hes head over heels for me! Thats why Ill be using him for the rest of his life!!! Yukino screams like crazy. Hmm. What part of you is he attracted then? Shou-oneesan asks Yukino. Thats! No, Im curious too. Yukino, what do you think is the part of you Im still head over heels for you? My kindness? Yukino. Why are you ending it with a question mark? Also, dont look at me. Dont appeal to me with your eyes. Also, my face. Look, Im cute She seems confident about that. She deres puffing with pride. She forgot that shes wearing afro wig right now. Then, Ill ask you Shou-oneesan looks at me. What do you hate about Shirasaka Yukino-san? I answered right away. How shes not kind to people Yukinos too selfish. She just steps on the feelings of people around her. What are you saying! Im the one whos always being so considerate of people! You know it dont you?!! I ignore Yukinos protest. Also, her hairstyle WHAT DID YOU SAY ABOUT MY HAIR !!!! 1 Yukino snapped What can a man like you know about my fashion sense!! Oh right. Shes a fashion-maniac right. Yukinos room is dirty with clothes and cosmetics flipped around. Mirror Agnes speaks up. You better look at yourself in the mirror You also want to make fun of me!!! Yukino heats up even further. Reika, take this girl to the toilet Shou-oneesan instructs. Theres also a change of clothes prepared Roger, Onee-sama Reika turns to Yukino. Ah, Fujimiya-san, no, Rei-oneesama, here Ruriko hands over the cane with both hands. Thank you Reika res at Yukino. W-What?! Yukinos frightened by Reika holding her cane. Go to the toilet already, you get it dont you? She points the cane at Yukino. Hey, thats dangerous! Looking at Yukino, Shou-oneesan; Reika, if she keeps on bbing then kill her Yukinosplexion changed. To be clear, Shirasaka Yukino-san no longer has any worth Shirasaka Sousukes already secured. Shirasaka house is already submissive to Jii-chan. I wonder if Ichikawa-san would be pleased if they were to discover your remains instead? Theyre nning to send Yukino-san to a mental hospital so if she dies suspiciously, the future troubles would be gone, wouldnt it? Yukino drops heartbroken. Then, she looked at me. Say something. Help me out! I dont react. What, didnt you have a lot of sex with me! You felt good with me a lot, and now youre taking that attitude?! Yukino tries to change things even when I one-sidedly raped her. You should be thankful to me!! All our sex so far has Yukino serving me. Thats why I must appreciate, must devote to her. Thats what shes convinced it is. But thats all a fabrication. Reality is different Hey, were going Reika swings her stick. Yukinos frightened by the fast movement of the tip. I-I get it Yukino turned to me while on the way to the bathroom with Reika. Traitor No, I never betrayed Yukino. Yukinos an enemy from the start. We lust for each other but, there was no affection nor friendship. Even though I believed you Yukino substitute the pleasures from our sex` The experience of both of us cumming, as trust. Yukino never had sex with anyone but me. She never came on anyone but me. But, I I have reached climax with other girls. I know well that Yukinos emotions to me are illusions. Thats why I keep silence. I dont respond to Yukino. I cannot answer. There, there, you did well holding back! Thats great When Yukino and Reika disappeared to the toilet, Shou-oneesan said then pat my head. Shou-oneesan buries my face in her breasts. Now then, why dont we contact Kuromori-san while Shirasaka Yukino is gone? Huh? Shes worried about you all Oh right. Minaho-neesan doesnt know the truth about Reikas kidnapping Though, she shouldnt know whether its serious or a farce. Margo-san is blocking out Minaho-neesan from the information. Wait for a second, Ill contact her through Margo-san. If she hears your voice, shell surely feel relieved Seki-san takes out her phone At that time; U-Uhm, Papa Agnes speaks up suddenly. Agnes will also have sex with Papa, desuno Agnes? I return to the sofa where Agnes sits. Why so sudden, Agnes? I asked, Agnes. Sex is uhm, that, desuno? Isnt it, desuno? Agnes speaks somewhat excited. A man and a woman, that, rubbing their crotch, putting in the peepee in the peehole Yeah, well, right Agnes has seen Shirasaka Sousukes sex videos repeatedly She knows the act of sex. Mana-oneechan did it with Papa. Ruri-oneechan too. Michi-oneechan and the other Onee-san did it all with Papa Ive been having sex in front of Agnes eyes in these past two days. Then, Rei-chan also promised to do it with Papoa Agnes is trying to perceive the situation now. Then, Agnes will do it with Papa too Agnes Agnes doesnt want to be left out! Agnes also wants to be like everyone!! I hug Agnes. Ruriko hugs from behind. Yes, youre right, lets be together Agnes-chan! But. Listen Agnes, tell me, What do you think of the man in the bronze statue above your room? The statue is Shirasaka Sousuke Agness father and the man who kept Agnes confined. He dreamt of raping his daughter. The bronze Papan stands there all the time, but the real Papan onlyes asionally Oh, Agnes; She understands the difference between the statue and the real thing. Papan said that hed have sex with Agnes when shes 13. I was told to watch Papans sex and study until then. He noted that it was Agnes fate Agnes tells me. Agnes cannot get out of that room forever. I wont make friends. Agnes is Papans doll, so I have to wait for her and serve only him. Thats what he taught me all this time. Agnes. But, thats wrong. Agnes met a lot of people. They came to Agnes room. Everyone is so kind to Agnes, Agnes was scared at the beginning. Agnes thought that if I get along with everyone, Papan will get angry and p my butt Tears umte in Agnes eyes. But, Papan didnte. Papan never came to Agnes, then, Papa, Papa! Her small hand clings to me. Papa took Agnes out of that room. Agnes got out. Everything Papan said was all lies! Its all lies!!! The frozen time when she was trapped in by Shirasaka Sousuke melts. Agnes doesnt want toe back to that room anymore! I want to stay with everyone! I want to be with Papa! I want to! Therefore, Agnes will have sex with Papa! Not Papan. Agnes wants Papa! She hugs me while crying out hot tears. Yeah, right. Lets stay together forever. Everyone, together. Everyone is Agnes family Papaaaaaa!!! I cuddle the crying Agnes. This girl is my family. To make her my family; I will embrace Agnes. I see, did it go well? Thats great. Oh wait, Ill give the phone to Minaho I hear Margo-sans voice from Shou-oneesans loudspeaker. It seems that shes gone to school after sending off Misuzu and Michi. Now she seems to be in the monitoring room under the principals office with Minaho-neesan. Its Kuromori Minaho-neesans voice is tired. Its Seki-san from Kouzuki security service Shou-oneesan greets. Im sorry for the troubles this time No, Fujimiya-san is also our guard, so Fujimiya-sans trouble is our responsibility. Im sorry We have assumed that a problem would ur and yet I didnt take any measures on my part. Its my mistake Minaho-neesan mes herself. We wont proceed with anything if we keep apologizing to each other Kuromori-sama, could we ignore this matter for now? Shou-oneesan speaks to Minaho-neesan in a bright voice. Ill take up your offer. Then, whats the subject? Yes, Fujimiya-san will be backing me up in the future. Ill take the role of an elder guardian shes looking for, she has epted it herself, so theres no need to worry anymore Sorry, usually, I should be doing that role and yet, Minaho-neesan seems to regret since shes supposed to support Reika as the head of Kuromori family. Fujimiya is a guard. Since shes a fighter, I think that Im more suitable for the role than Kuromori-sama. I became her Onee-sama Is that so? I have adopted the concept of family from Kuromori-sama and everyone. Perhaps, we think thats the most effective system! Minaho-neesan reacts to what Shou-oneesan said. We? Yes, Im aware that it might be rude, but I also wish to call Kuromori-sama as Onee-sama Seki-san, do you also want to enter our family? To be honest, I want to be his woman Shou-oneesan winks at me. Im in love with him. Therefore, I want to ept all that he has What did he say? Minaho-neesan asks. Shou-oneesanughs. Kuromori-sama knows best what kind of person he is, dont you? If you desire him honestly then he will ept it honestly Yes, he received me Minaho-neesan. If he epts you then I have no objections. Its better to have a lot of capable women surrounding him. However, try not to monopolize him as much a possible. Also, please be kind to your younger sisters as well. Thats all, my best regards Ill take it to my heart, Onee-sama Minaho-neesan epted Shou-oneesan. Fujimiya, no, shes already our little sister so Ill call her Reika. Reika will have her position the same in Kouzuki security service and work as a full-time guard of Kuromori house. It would be much more convenient that way I see, by the way, what do you intend to do Seki-san? Please dont call me Seki, Shou will do. Onee-sama Then, Shou, which would you put rtive weight on, Kouzuki security service or us? Minaho-neesan asks, Shou-oneesan. Being a guard is my lifework, and I cherish it. However, in case Kouzuki security service and Kuromori house be hostile, I will take Kuormori houses side. I wont lose my family even if I do lose my job Are you sure with that/ In the first ce, that situation wonte. I think you already know, but I will be responsible for the site of Kouzuki security service soon. I will be the representative of Kouzuki security service sooner orter. I will decide the management of thepany. Kouzuki security service will never be hostile with Kuromori house. Instead, please think of Kouzuki security service as an affiliatepany for Kuromori house On the contrary, do we have to cooperate with Kouzuki security service? We would be happy if you help but, thats for Onee-sama to decide on a case basis. Onee-sama is the head of Kuromori house. So, I will obey your will Okay, I believe in Shou Fuu. Adult conversations are scary. Can I talk to him? Okay Shou-oneesan hands the phone to me. Hello, Minaho-neesan? Im d. Youre safe! I hear Nee-sans relief over the phone. Yeah, thanks to Shou-oneesan Fujimiya-san, no, what about Reika? Oh, shes monitoring Yukino per Shou-oneesans instructions. Shes thoroughly depressed now I wonder if shes okay Sorry. I know about Reika-sans mental state bursting out, but I left her to you Its fine. I know that Minaho-neesans busy But, you werent able to control it right? Thats why Margo made this farce Oh, she knows. Well, its Minaho-neesan after all. But, if we dont let Rei-chans stress explode, then it would really just boil down, and itll be even horrible. Rei-chans deeply rooted so she does her best to the limit Its scary to think what she could destroy with her cane if we stretched her mind to the limit and it ruptured. Youre right. It mightve been good as a result Besides, it was also great that we took Agnes out. Agnes made up her mind Made up her mind? Agnes,e here, report to Minaho-neesan Agnes speaks to the phone. Its Agnes desuno. Hello, Onee-san Yes, hello to you too Minaho-neesan feels nervous from Agnes calling her Onee-san. Agnes promised to have sex with Papa Ah, Nee-san, by Papa she means me Yes, Ill have sex with Papa, Ill do it as many times Papa wants!! Minaho-neesan. I see, Im d Yeah, Im also d I said. Minaho-neesans sins got lighter! ...... Dont worry. I wont let Minaho-neesan carry the cross on her own!! Chapter 451 Chapter 451. Takasago The situation doesnt sound good Shou-oneesan said when the call was over. Shes probably talking about Minaho-neesans mental state Minaho-neesan told us to return by night. Nee-san has given her acknowledgment. She has a very dark and unenergetic voice. Yeah, today is the climax after all Tonight, Minaho-neesans revenge will conclude. I will do Shirasaka Sousukes four daughters in front of him. I dont know what will Minaho-neesan do to Shirasaka Sousuke after that. I see, just ask me if theres anything I could do to help Shou-oneesan said shes probably thinking of the worst possible situation. If ever Minaho-neesan murders Shirasaka Sousuke. That possibility is very high. We have to dispose Shirasaka Sousukes corpse under the situation where the police supervise us. I sighed. Agnes and Ruriko remain clinging to me. Edie returns to train in the veranda again. She probably doesnt like the tense atmosphere in the room. I can only say it this way but; Shou-oneesan looks at me. I think that revenge wont end unless you draw the line somewhere Draw a line On this case, Kuormori-oneesama hase to draw the ns thoroughly over the years, right? Thats why I think the general idea of the revenge can no longer be changed. If the core part isnt done, then they wont feel a sense of aplishment, and theyll be fall into feeling that they failed to obtain a desirable result even though they did everything right Yeah. The general point decided beforehand has to be done cleanly. Then, draw the line andplete the revenge. Putting everything in the past Would that turn out well? Ruriko asks. No, they cant do it the way they wished they could. Itll definitely have a miss. Reality is like that. But in general, if revenge is aplished, youll get a sense of satisfaction for the time being. Rather than that, we need to focus our strength to satisfy Kuromori-oneesama. So she would give up what she loses with a smile Shou-oneesan is trying to move for our elder sister. Other than Kyouko-san, Shou-oneesans the next to Minaho-neesan when ites to age. She thinks as an adult. Then, where should we draw the line? Ruriko asks once again. That is for you to feel when you meet with Kuromori-oneesama directly You. She talks about me. Its all up to me. Thats my impressions for now, whether we can avoid the worst situation or not; That depends on the critical moment Critical moment. Thats how tormented the voice she has Oh, its not just Kyouko-san, Margo-san is also on Minaho-neesans side. That seriously shows a danger sign. If Minaho-neesan kills Shirasaka Sousuke, she might kill herself as well. Thats how much it has boiled down. But, Kuromori-sama is the head of Kuromori house. For her to pass away and leaving Onii-sama or us Thats right, Minaho-neesan is Kuromoris leader. Without Nee-san, we; Shou-oneesan stops Ruriko. This person has be so dignified therefore its not going well Me? Kuromori-oneesama might feel that even without her, as long as hes in the family, itll be fine No, Im just a high school student, a powerless man Even if you dont, the people around you have the ability But You have the strength to stabilize the women of the house. The problem is if Kuromori-oneesama somehow thinks that as long as youre well, the family would manage somehow even if she bes absent. If thats the case, then the possibility of her making extreme choices is strong That means killing herself. Killing Shirasaka Sousuke then herself, Therefore, Margo-san neglected Reika, the one you cannot stabilize alone. As long as you show panic, Kuoromori-oneesama would worry Thats why Margo-san did it on purpose. Then, at the same time, Kuromori-oneesama didnt want you to see the unrest deep in her heart. She thinks that its very embarrassing Embarrassing? What is? Thats what we call the maidens heart Maidens heart? She wants to stay as the calm, cool, and intelligent Onee-san in front of you. I know that because Im the same Shou-oneesan smiles. I can understand it too Ruriko looks at me. I also want always to look cute and be loved by Onii-sama She shyly hid her eyes. Anyway, as the conclusion of the revengees closer, I think that various feelings will get in touch with Kuromori-oneesama and shell feel the suspense. I believe that she cannot hide the unrest in her heart when in front of you, therefore, she took distance away Thinking about it, when we peeked into Agnes room with just the two of us, Minaho-neesans emotional that I thought it was strange. There was an anomaly starting there. Afterward, Minaho-neesan didnte close to Agnes room as much as possible. She also held back on contacting me. Then,st night, she left the mansion and locked herself in the school. Then, how did Margo-san and Rei-chans kidnapping n go? Its somewhat favorable, I guess? By tonight, the revenge will carry out as nned, and at that time, if she doesnt look at you then everythings toote If that goes on, we in the mansion separates with Minaho-neesan in the school and spend the night; Minaho-neesan will begin her revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke, and her mind will boil down extremely. I have to take action whatever it is. Thats what Margo-san decided. No, that might be Kyouko-sans idea as she watches over Minaho-neesan. Thats what I heard from Margo-san Shou-oneesan learned the details of the operation from Margo-san in advance. Then, what should we do? I asked frankly I dont know. I want you to be aware, but we do not desire the ideal situation Shou-oneesan? We absolutely expect strange things. Abandon all naive thoughts. Well be acting so it wont reach the worst situation possible. Bear that in mind In short, we have to think about making Minaho-neesan avoid suicide. Give up all other things. Resolve yourself I I have to think about how Minaho-neesan wont kill Shirasaka Sousuke somehow. I dont want to let Minaho-neesan carry the burden of murder. Thats just naive. In reality, the situation is much more grave than I imagined. Minaho-neesans heart. The line would be there Ruriko sighs. I remember Nei. Now, Nei shows a refreshed face. As expected, its because Cesario VI is dead. Because the subject of revenge has disappeared from this world, she feels very bright. If ever, I didnt shoot Vi back then. Kouzuki security service would catch Vi, still alive. Will Neis heart be saved? Perhaps, the darkness in Neis heart remains. I guess thats the only way Shirasaka Sousuke has to die. Anyway, the problem at hand is about that. Please give everything below that level Shou-oneesan said. We mustnt let Kuormori-oneesamas ns basics copse. Make everything run as nned, on top of that. We have to stop it from going to worse on the final stage. Thats all we can do She stares at me. Thats why you mustnt go easy Oh. So thats how it is. I look at Agnes whos clinging to my body. Agnes is listening to the conversation she cant understand worriedly. Agnes Papa? I hug Agnes small body. Ill never go easy on her. I have to ravish this 12 years old half-foreign girl in front of Shirasaka Sousuke. Minaho-neesans base n is to have his four daughters raped in front of him. Taking away Shirasaka Sousukes beloved daughters, rape them. Minaho-neesan who was kidnapped away from her family, raped by Shirasaka Sousuke, turned to a prostitute, had her beloved sister go through the same hell as her, then her child was killed and so was her sister, its an endless crystal of hatred. Shell make Shirasaka Sousuke experience what she had. That cannot be changed., And. Ive changed! Yukino and Reikae back from the toilet. Yukinos back on wearing our school uniform. Its probably Margo-san who gave Shou-oneesan that change of clothes. School uniforms are so dull that I hate it but, wearing it after a while makes me feel calm Theres only one reason why Margo-san chose that uniform. Thats because Yukinos going to wear that when Im going to rape her in front of her father. Yukino scrapes her hair with her fingers. This is Shirasaka Yukino, my ssmate. Its the usual look of Yukino. What are you staring at!? Yukino speaks displeasure to my face. I must not go easy with Yukino too. Ill never go easy on her. Or rather, wheres the food? I Yukino, want me to treat you lunch? You can eat whatever you want in the menu I resolve myself. Huh, sure? Yukino bites the bait. In exchange, I have a condition W-What? I wont hold back. Well have sexter once wee back at the mansion Huh? Its toote to say no anyway. Weve already had a lot of sex Yukino. Eh, you want to do it with me? Didnt I say it already? I wonder what I should do? Ah, Shou-oneesan, Yukino said she doesnt need to eat lunch I didnt say that! Geez! Yukino snaps. Then, Ill lend you my body Lend? Ill just lie down. Do what you want with my body. I wont do anything! So she wont do anything. Also, I wont do licking or sucking at all. I wont do anything. Y-You, lick me. Ill let you! Thats very much like Yukino somehow. Seriously, if you want to do it then you shouldve told me sooner. You never forgot how my body tastes, dont you? Yukino shows a satisfied smile. Ive ignored Yukino from yesterday until now. Me wanting her means that her worth is recognized. Were going to do it in the future too. If its just thirty minutes a day, then I dont mind lending my body to you. But in exchange, youll guarantee my livelihood! What the hell s that? Three meals a day, a ce to live and clothes! Ah, of course, I wont wear anything but fashionable clothes! Yukino. You. Its not a bad deal, isnt it? What do you think?!!! Yukinoughs strongly. She seems to think that Im head over heels for her. That Id do anything just to embrace her body Does that mean that Shirasaka Yukinos a prostitute now? Shou-oneesan said. What are you talking about?! Isnt prostitution entrusting your body to a man for clothing and shelter? Do you know that you were inviting him to prostitute yourself? Wrong! I! Because, Shirasaka Yukino-san doesnt love this person, right? Yukino looks at me. T-Thats right. I hate him! Giving your man to a man you dont like, isnt that just prostitution? Because he loves me, so its okay! Then what are you, a parasite? Are you alright with anyone? Why did ite to that?! If youre okay with one-sided love then thats how it is!!! Yukinos recoiling. Anyway, this man wants me! Thats why I cant help it! I have no choice but to give out my body! I didnt do anything wrong! Its all; everything is his fault!!! Yukino exims. Thats enough already! Give me the menu! Ill decide on what I would eat!! Here Shou-oneesan seems to be amazed; she gave Yukino the menu. Uhm, Yukino, let me just tell you just in case I give Yukino warning. Even though I havent said anything yet, its troublesome if Yukino asserts that Ill take care of Yukinos life in exchange for sex 30 minutes a day. Im okay with just one round of sex in exchange for lunch Yukino. You liar Huh? Theres no way you could be satisfied with just one round! Youre going to cum inside me a lot of times anyway! Err. I know that already! We all ate lunch at the hotel room. The room service was western food. Shou-oneesan took pasta, and Reika had Lasagna. Ruriko, Agnes, and I ate hamburger steak. Edie had beef stew. Yukinos the only one who took pasta, hamburger steak, and stew. She ate three peoples servings. After eating, she made a huge burp. I never thought that Yukino was this kind of woman when I met her back in April. Thats passable. Itcks al dente though. Also, the hamburger steaks sauce wasnt good Nobodys asking yet she made her critique on food. While we drink coffee after the meal What should we do afterward? Its still too early to go back Shou-oneesan asks. Minaho-neesan told us toe back by evening. Indeed, we still have time. Then lets go to the beach once more. I want to walk Agnes to the beach We were just watching earlier. This time, well walk. Feeling the wet sand, touching the sea water. This hotel has a private beach; Ill ask them to let us use it Shou-oneesan makes a call with the front desk. This seems to be a problem of security. Rurikos here. The people of Kouzuki security service waiting outside the room doesnt know that Jii-chan banished Ruriko from Kouzuki house. They think that their mission now is to guard Ruriko. Its possible that assault groups like from Kitakyushu earlier would attack. Okay, lets go Shou-oneesan ends the call. The waves ssh. As expected, the sea is impressive. Its cold desuno Ruriko and I hold her both hands as Agnes walks along the beach. The three of us took off our sandals and walked barefoot. The white bubbles from the waves wash our feet. The waves pull, and the next wave pushes. Zazazawaaa! Japans sea is very blue Ruriko said. The sea I always see has a different color Rurikos talking about the private beach from Kouzuki house, the northern seas. Are they green? Yes, its emerald green. Also, the sunlight is extreme that the skys blue is also different Ruriko answers. Thats because the suns rays change depending on thetitude Shou-oneesan tells us. The suns light falls on earth, both UV light, visible light, and IR light pass through the atmosphere and some dampening. But, the thickness of the atmospheric airyers is different ording to thetitude. In ces closer to the equator, the sunlight falls vertically from above, so the depth it prates in the atmosphericyer will be the shortest. That amount is reduced ordingly by the atmosphere. On the other hand, when its close to the pole, it strays obliquely through theyer of the atmosphere, so the thickness of air it passes through bes thicker. Therefore, it declines a lot. That is why the sunlight changes subtly depending on the altitude. Because of that, the color perceived to be beauty changes from human eyes I see Emerald green and bright pink shine localities are close to the Equator Then Ediees and tells Ruriko something. Whats up? She wants to pick up shells together with Agnes-san Shells. She mentioned that its a souvenir for Mao-chan Edieughs. Shells? Agnes tilts her head. Edie shows the shells in her hand. Theres a lot of them scattered around, so she asks to look for them together Ruriko trantes. Its beautiful desuno Agnes says as she looks at the sparkling insides of the shells. Yeah, theres a lot scattered around so get one for all I tell Agnes. Yes, desuno! Agnes smiles. Rei-chan too, search with them I tell Reika whos monitoring Yukino from behind. By the way, Yukinos lying down alone on the beach chair. Shes ordered a tropical drink from the hotel staff. It seems that for Yukino, thats included in the free lunch Im paying. Go, Ill be looking after her Shou-oneesan tells Reika. Look after your little sisters like an Onee-chan Yes, Onee-sama Reika runs towards Agnes. Agnes, Rei-chans going to search with you Yes Agnes holds Reikas hand. Reika happily grips the small hand. The two search for shells while holding hands. Edie found a big piece of wood and digs the sand using that as a scoop. Ho, ho, Ho! Hmm, sometimes I wonder if Edies a dog. Onii-sama Ruriko sticks to me. Whats wrong? Nothing Ruriko blushed. I just think that walking on the beach with Onii-sama like this will be a good memory Yeah, youre right I wont forget this Ruriko said. Back them, I strolled around the city of London with Grandfather Ruriko says while holding my hand. I react to the word she said, Grandfather. It was back when I was in kindergarten when Grandfather goes to have his clothes tailored in Saville Row. I apanied him. On our way back, we took a walk in the city. Oh, of course, our guards, Tanizawa-san, and others were together with us Its a story from when Ruriko was in kindergarten. The afternoons sky was pleasantly sunny. We went to the Thames river, but fancy English gentleman was walking. Hes wearing a ck tailcoat, silk hat, and a silver stick. His hand is covered with white gloves. He has a beautiful beard. That man whistled a song! I see I somehow thought that a person popped out of a picture book, so I stared. Then, the gentleman noticed me, winked and went away Okay. Then, not liking how I was fascinated by the gentleman. Grandfather was in ill-mood Hey Jii-chan! What, theres no way I would lose to such a whistle, he said, then he began to hum a noh chanting in the middle of London city Noh, what? I dont know. Its a song performance on the side of a Noh theater, is that clear now? Sorry, I dont know that I see Ruriko puts strength on her belly then sings on a low volume. Takasago Yaa. Kono urafune nii, hoo wo agetee. Kono urafune nii, hoo wo agete. Tsuki morotomouni deshio noo Nami no awaji no shimakage yaa. Tooku naruo no okika giite. Haaya, sumi no enitsukini keri Haaya, sumi no eni tsuki ni keri! She takes a deep breath after ending the song. Ufufu, he was singing that song so loudly in London! Silly Grandfather Rurikoughs. Grandfather likes this song. Even now, when he gets drunk, he sings that well. Have you not heard this in a historical drama? Its often heard in wedding ceremonies Oh, speaking of which, I mightve This Takasago noh song ismonly used in wedding ceremonies. Then, Grandfather said that hed sing it at Rurikos wedding!! Tears float in Rurikos eyes. Chapter 452 Chapter 452. On the beach Ruriko, do you want to go back to Jii-chan? I ask Ruriko. No, I am Onii-samas ve Answer honestly, youre stubborn, Ruriko Ruriko looks at me. I genuinely want to stay by Onii-samas side. Thats my real feelings. I want to stay with Onii-sama and the family. Ruriko wishes for it But Yes, but Im worried about Grandfather Ruriko I do not think about Kouzuki house, or thepany anymore. Not even about seeding the Kouzuki house Ruriko looks at the sea. Now, I have thrown away all of my obligations from being born as the daughter of a noble house. I am just a ve. My house and blood means nothing Then, she looks straight at me. And, I love Onii-sama Ruriko hugs me. I dedicate this body and soul to Onii-sama, I dont speak lies. However! Youre worried about Jii-chan? Yes, Grandfather and Yoshiko-sama I see, theyre family after all Family? Jii-chan and Yoshiko-san are Rurikos family, arent they? Theyre family, so youre worried about them Ruriko looks at my face. Yes, Onii-sama Yeah. Ruriko before would only be preupied with her words and deeds as a noble daughter instead of focusing on her personal feelings. Im Kouzuki houses daughter so I must or something like that. Ruriko was too top-heavy before, but now shes purely worried about Jii-chan and Yoshiko-san as a family. Without thinking politically, she bes obedient to her heart. Oh. Rurikos also changing. Its going well. Lets consult about it with Misuzu and otherster Jii-chans granddaughters should discuss Kouzuki house. I want to ask for Nee-sans opinion too, lets all think what to do together Now we have a lot ofdies to depend on. Im sure well find a breakthrough. Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko smiles at me. I Youve mentioned about Jii-chan singing in London, was Yoshiko-san with you back then? Yes of course. Yoshiko-sama was always together with me Ever since childhood, they were together. Ruriko and Yoshiko-san who stayed in the same house before live apart now. It was somewhat embarrassing that Grandfather sang Takasago in the city of London, then after, we sang with him. It was around the statue of Queen Boadicea at the base of Westminster Bridge I see, what song was it? Rurikoughs. Its the song of the sea Huh? Thinking about it now, thats funny. Even though we were on the banks of Thames river in London, Yoshiko-sama and I were singing a sea song in Japanese. Grandfather was listening with a smile The sea spread before our eyes. The sea is vast and spacious. Thats ten years ago, grandfather back then was a good walker than now. Thinking about it again, that was a very distant walk. From the tailor at Saville Row street, past Padilly Circus, to the Trafalgar Square. Then from the National Gallery to the Thames river via Charing Cross. Then, we crossed the river via Westminster Bridge. The other side of the street is Big Ben. The statue of Queen Boadiceas is there Ruriko recalls it nostalgically. Even though there were escorts, we have walked such a long distance. Londons a foreign city. Oh, that was the first andst time walking with Grandfather. Its possible that Grandfather mightve canceled the pick-up car to apany us Ruriko Memories are good Yes As for me, I never talked to my father, and weve never gone somewhere to y I recall my memories. After Grandmas burial; We couldnt afford to give her a proper funeral, so we just stored the bones in the temple. It was only father and me. It was a cold day in winter; nobody else was there. The cloudy sky tells that it was about to snow anytime. I dont have money to buy gloves or anything so my hands hurt Onii-sama On our way back after depositing the remains, we were on the way to the station. Father suddenly asked me if I want to eat ramen. We ate together. The cheapest ramen costs 390 yen. Haha, I remember even the price. I smile wryly. The ramen warmed up my cold body to the core. It was my first time eating outside with father. Theres nothing after that of course. It was just that one time. The two of us didnt talk at all, we just ate. Oh right, my father asked me What year are you now again? and thats all he asked Memories But Im d that I have some memories. I can recall and even talk about it Ruriko looks at me. As for me, today, this moment, is also a crucial memory Ruriko? Onii-sama, lets make a lot of memories. Together with Ruriko, no, not just the two of us but the whole family Then, Agnes and Ediee to us running. Look Papa! I got so many! Agnes shows the shells she picked up with Edie to me. Yeah, thats beautiful Edie is in high spirits as if shes saying youre wee. Yes, desuno! Its souvenirs for Mao-chan! Agnes smiles. Going to the ocean today will also be a good memory for these children. Geh, Shirasaka Yukino?! At that moment, I heard a surprised voice from behind. Turning behind; A young hotel employee whos carrying Yukinos tropical drink screamed. He was seriously surprised that he dropped the ss from the tray. The bright blue drink falls to the sand. S-Shirasaka Yukino? Here? N-No way! An employee who seems to be in his early twenties look at Yukino, trembling. S-So what if I do?!!! Yukino gets angry. W-Why do you have to confirm it! Hey, Arai-kun, what are you doing?! Didnt I tell you to not let anyone through?! Shou-oneesan shouts at the security guard clinging to the hotel employee. Im sorry, I thought that hotel employees dont matter Dont make your interpretations! Im very sorry The young employee. Shit, seriously! Its really Shirasaka Yukino Hespletely agitated. He doesnt even speak apologies for dropping the drink he brought. The ss remains fallen. Why do you know about me?! Yukino aggressively barks. Theres a lot of videos of you!! What videos?! Your sex videos!! The employee shouted. Ive seen it all! Ive also saved them! Look, your videos are categorized as child pornography, so theyre erased by the admins right away Yukinos sex videos are spreading for sure. Shit, amazing, shit, seriously!? What the hell The young employee picks up his phone and tries to take a photo of Yukino. Arai-kun! Shou-oneesan gives instructions. The guard from Kouzuki security service picks up his phone. What the hell are you doing bastard! What about you, what are you doing to your customers! The guard and the employee re at each other. Stop it, Arai-kun Shou-oneesan gets in between the two. Are you a full-time or a part-time employee/ Im part-time, what about it? The young employee speaks in ill-humor. Of course Shou-oneesan sighs. This hotel seems to be more than what it looks Having a part-timer on this job means their quality is terrible. Oh, I get it, I have to say I didnt see Shirasaka Yukino? The young employee says. Then, how much would you pay? Huh? Hush money, right? This guy You Shou-oneesan shows a look of anger. You see, I can immediately mail thepany. Ill tell them that Shirasaka Yukino is here. Ah, should I speak to the media too? The young employee threatens. Arai-kun, bring me the manager Shou-oneesan is trying to do the right solution as a member of Kouzuki security service. Shes going to put pressure on the top of thepany. No, Nee-san I look at Yukino. Ruriko turned her back so the part-timer wont see her face. Whats with you? Seeing me whos a young high school student, the young part-timer shows a high-handed attitude. The manager would warn him and give him a hush fee, but hell still speak rumors about Yukino on the inte This kind of person will do that. They think that as long as its interesting, hell do it. Isnt that right? Koganei Kentaro-san? I look at the namete of the part-timer and said. W-What? The young part-timer intimidates me. But, I; Gather all the information about Koganei Kentaro whos working part-time at this hotel. His current address, family structure, friends I tell Arai. You can quickly check out everything with our organization, right? I speak that on purpose. Whats with you, what organization? Look, hes backing off. Thats Shirasaka Yukino, were you also aware that Shirasaka Yukino was kidnapped by a shady organization, right? To the public, Yukino is supposed to be kidnapped by the group that Shirasaka Sousuke made angry, and recorded all of the rape videos. Were that organization I smiled. The young part-timer shows a confused face. Shou-oneesans work is perfect, so only the managers know that were people rted to Kouzuki house. The other employees of the hotel were only given notification that were a wealthy group whos traveling incognito so they shouldnt disturb us. They wont use the name Kouzuki security service. If ever you tell someone what you saw her, I think that you, your family, and your friends will be in trouble. Do you get it? I said, the young employee; Youre threatening me?! Were a shady organization you know? I think thats obvious I speak like a delinquent on purpose. This is Margo-san and Neis technique. Turn the other party small, stand firm, and basically, speak politely. Then when pushing, speak like a delinquent. First, attack with logic. Reika I beckon Reika. Yes? Try crushing the concrete block over there Acknowledged!! Reika grips her cane. Teeiyaaa!!! Crack!! Therge wave-blocking concrete cracks and breaks!! W-What ?! The young part-timer is taken aback. If it were your head, it would break easily Reika holds the cane towards the young man. Our organization has a lot of these kinds of people After logic, show violence. Thats the Kuromori style. Will you promise me not to tell anyone? Shou-oneesan gets on the groundwork Iid. What would you do, Koganei Kentaro-san? The young part-timer; I-I wont say anything You never saw Shirasaka Yukino, right? Y-Yes! Shou-oneesans words sumb the young man Then thats enough, hurry up and return to your work U-Uhm What, do we still have anything to talk? Shou-oneesan asks the employee. Behind her is Reika and I staring at the young employee. Ill bring a recement for the drink right away He picks up the ss he dropped in a hurry. Theres no need. You dont need to bring one back I said. W-Wait! I want to drink! Or rather, you should give a freebie to us! Yukino shouts, but; Thats enough, dont show yourself before us again. Koganei Kentaro-san!! I said clearly Go Shou-oneesan urges the part-timer. Y-Yes! The young man runs fast towards the building of the hotel. I Lets get off right now I tell Shou-oneesan What?! Didnt that guy say that he wont tell anyone? Yukino argues back. Yeah, he promised only not to tell that he saw Yukino here I said. Once hes back at the hotel, hell catch a friend whos working part-time too and say that he found someone amazing on the beach. Hes pissed that hes the only one we threatened so hell make other victims Huh? Yukinos surprised. With that, hell try to spread Yukinos existence. Then, hell get revenge on us too. He can argue that he didnt tell about Yukino to anyone. In short, what Ive done just now was to earn time. We better use this chance to escape from the hotel. How do you know that? Yukino asked. Its easy. If the part-timer was Endou, what would he do, youll get the answer right away Ah, I get it Yukinos convinced. No, Yukino, you too. Im sure that youll do the same as that part-timer. I know. Then lets get out of here right now! I said, Shou-oneesan. I get it, Arai-kun, your group will stay. After our retreat, please settle with the hotel. Ah, address the receipt to organization that connects the children of the universe: Dream X. Roger Shou-oneesan looks at me. Well, we have various organizations, we also have a lot of work where we cant reveal the name Kouzuki I turn to the beach. Agnes, were going back! Yes, desuno! Agneses running. Shes holding a lot of shells in her arms. Ruriko calls out Edie. At first, she said I want to y with Agnes more, but it seems that when shes told Mao-chan is waiting she agreed. Yukino too, lets go Tsk, I didnt get to have the tropical drink Yukino answers in ill-humor. Lets go to the parking lot from here Reika takes the front We go from the beach to the parking lot making sure that the employees of the hotel wont see us. Halfway, Kouzuki security services ck clothed guards escort us too. Nakamoto-kun, take the lead car. Ill be behind. Reika, drive the same you did earlier The same, means were using the white van. Yes, Onee-sama Takagi-kun, hand over a spare radio to Fujimiya-san Yes, here you go Reika takes the radio from Kouzuki security service. If something happens, contact us right away, okay? Roger Reika answers. Lets hurry up and depart Ruriko gets Agnes in the white van. We also boarded after Reika takes the driver seat. Agnes, Ruriko and I took the second row. Edie and Yukino take the back seats. Edies the only one who moved in a different position. Are all the cars ready? Shou-oneesans voicees from the radio Reika set on the dashboard. Lead car, Nakamoto, ready! Fujimiya, ready With Shou-oneesans American car from behind, the three vehicles withdraw from the hotel. Okay. Nakamoto-kun, well take route G3 Nakamoto, starting the drive, roger Go The lead car starts to move. Behind that is our white van. Behind is Shou-oneesans car. We go from the hotel parking lot to the road. Hey, you guys smell like the sea! Yukino said. Oh, Edie and Agnes arms and legs were soaked in the sea. Especially Edie. You, even the hem of the boiler suit is drenched! Err, if I recall; Theres a towel around here. Ive gotten used to this van. Here, wipe yourself, Edie, I handed the towel then Edie opens up the chest part and wipes her sweat. Hey, your sports bra is visible! Ruriko Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko told her to wipe her feet. Meanwhile, I wipe off Agnes arms and legs. Ah, there were wet tissues here too if I recall correctly. Yukino, wheres the wet tissue again? Why do you ask me?! Well, you know Ive raped Yukino in this van. Weve used the back seat. It should be under the seat over there Yukino answered. Oh, there it is, thanks I pull out some wet tissues and wipe Agnes feet. Onii-sama, Ill do it too Ruriko wipes Agnes hands. Ah, theres sand between her toe fingers. Papa What is it, Agnes? Thank you, desuno Agnes said bashfully. On the other hand. Hey, why are you stripping?! Turning to Yukinos side. Edies taking off her boiler suit and now in her underwear. Err, she said that she doesnt want to wear wet clothes Ruriko trantes Seriously! If I recall, Neis disguise costume should be around here I look inside the van. Hey wait a second! You had that thing! Then why give me such strange costumes!!! Yukino snaps again Theres no choice! Margo-sans instructions were to make you wear those! Theres no need to follow those kinds of directions! Haa. For the time being, I found the Jeans skirt and cotton ck tank top. Edie, wear this Onii-sama, Edie seems not to like skirts Tell her that she has no choice so wear this! Help meeeeee!!! Edie reluctantly wore the clothes. Muuuuuuuuuu!! Shes angry. Shes clearly angry. Whats wrong with Edie? Ruriko asks my doubts. The breast part seems to be hollow. Ah, Neis got some huge tits right. Edies humble on that part. Ah, the bras exposed on the chest part of the tank top. Mumumumumuuuu!!! Chapter 453 Chapter 453. Its a secret to *** ? Whats wrong with Edie? I asked Ruriko. Then. Edie wants to go to the toilet What? She mentioned that her stomach has cooled down after ying in the beach Well, she came out of the hotel running. Rei-chan I look at Reika. Reika pushes the radio switch while driving. Fujimiya here, Seki-san, please respond. Seki here I can hear Shou-oneesans voice from the radio. Seventh case, please respond Seki, roger that Reika looks at us through the rear mirror. Theyre checking which point to stop so please wait for a while Oh, we cant just go to a toilet around usfortably in our situation. This van has Ruriko in it. Thats why a guard from Kouzuki security service is taking a lead car. They think that theyre escorting Ruriko. They cannot let the daughter of Kouzuki house go to a public restroom. Seki-san now is checking the neighborhood with the car navigation, looking for facilities where we can join in. Seki here, leading car, please respond I hear Shou-oneesans voice after a minute. Yes, Nakamoto here over Well stop by F43, good? F43, Nakamoto, roger The leading car steers from the main street. Rei-chan, do you know which is F43? I asked. No, the name of each point is different on each operation. The navigation system isnt connected to the data system from Kouzuki security service Theres no way to know. But, since Kouzuki security service assumes these situations, they shouldve selected ces we could use on the route so dont worry Is that so? Yes, when we escort VIPs theres always some who would suddenly tell their escort that they need to go to the restroom Oh, I see. Usually, the nobles finish their business so they wont have to deal with that kind of incident but, elderlies who are executives of argepanies need a close restroom I see. Or rather, I roughly know which facility Seki-san has selected. Theres only one fitting establishment near here Huh? When we travel on this road for about a minute, there will be a high-ss celebrity only sports club. Its probably there Reika said. I see, if its that kind of establishment, then it would be okay for us to stop. We can see it now. Its over there A big building is visible ahead of the road. Lead car has arrived at point Head towards the underground parking lot Leading car, roger The three vehicles go to the underground parking lot of the building. We were stopped by the staff of the building at the entrance of the gate. The lead cars guard showed something then the three vehicles were let through. Kouzuki security service has membership rights on this sports club. We also pay the monthly membership fees properly Reika tells us. They have it always prepared so that it could be used anytime. They must have a lot of establishment to use in emergency situations. The three cars parked side by side in the lot. Err, is it only Edie who wants to go to the restroom? I asked. Uhm, Papa Agnes speaks bashfully Agnes too, desuno In that case. Onii-sama, I will take Agnes-san Ruriko said. Yeah, it would be Agnes first time to take a restroom outside the mansion. I cant enter womens restroom either. Im worried to leave Agnes to just Edie. Thanks, Ruriko Yes Ah, Im going too Yukino said. Hey, Yukino I know, shut up Yukino puts on her sunsses and afro wig. She was found out by the hotel part-timer earlier. If she doesnt disguise, shell be in trouble again. But. Our high school girls uniform, afro, and sunsses. Its bing somewhat tricky to understand hobby for her. If I take off the button on the chest part of my blouse like this, Ill look like a delinquent, right? Yukino said as she opens up her chest. Hmmm, that would be in the old days. It smells like the 20th century. Im going too Im too worried Nakamoto-kun, guard the vehicles. Fujimiya-san and I will escort Ruriko-sama. Getting off the van, Shou-oneesans already takingmand. You have to go to the lobby on the first floor for the restrooms. Ill lead the way As expected of Shou-oneesan, shes already grasped theyout of this establishment in case of emergencies. Or its possible that she opened the files about it before getting off the car? Anyway, Shou-oneesan takes the lead. Next is Edie. Ruriko and I are holding Agnes hand. Yukinos behind. Thenst, Reika. Im wearing my uniform, Rurikos wearing her boiler suit, Yukinos having an afro hair, we look like an iprehensible group. We dont want to gather too much attention. This way The elevator goes up to the first floor. Fortunately, the lobby isnt that crowded. Well, theres a lot of people at the reception desk though. Those people are okay, weve checked them when we entered the parking lot Shou-oneesan said. When we give them the name Kouzuki security service, they wont be investigating any further; This sports club has a reputation for employee training Oh, unlike the hotel earlier; They wont have any part-timer with bad manners. We cannot make mistakes continuously either Shou-oneesan seems to regret choosing the hotel from earlier. Therefore, this time, she chose an establishment frequented by wealthy people. Right, even though were such a shady group, the employees arent looking this way. Ah, thats the restroom? Yukino breaks the formation and rushes to the toilet. Hey, Yukino! What?! Its firste-first-serve! The afro-haired high school girl disappears to the womens restroom. On the other hand, Edie is looking at Agnes face. Edie-san asked if she can go ahead Ruriko trantes what Edie said. Yes, desuno Agnes answers. At times like that, you say Go on I tell Agnes. From now on, I need to teach her every way of interaction with people. Please go on, Edie-chan Agnes said. Edie dashed to the womens restroom. Agnes holds Rurikos hand, slowly goes to the restroom. Reika, follow them Roger Reika escorts them Well, it should be fine In case something happens to the womens restroom, Edie should make noise. Edies sense of danger is sharp. Lets wait here Shou-oneesan smiles at me. I see. Shes guarding me. From now on, there will be a lot of this. Please be ready for it Huh/ Living with women means waiting for them in front of the restroom. Especially when youre going out together, theyre longer than a mans time in the toilet Thats how it is. Yeah, Im ready for it I answered. Then, once again, I look at the lobby of this sports club. The blue carpets spread out. The reception counter is crimson. Next to it is a shop. Theres a vending machine too. Its the second half of the second week. Theres not a lot of people at this time in the afternoon Shou-oneesan said. Huh, its holiday so shouldnt they being for sports? If its a wealthy member of the club then they would be taking vacations on their vi over the weekend. They wont be in the metropolitan area to take a rest Shou-oneesanughs. I guess theres a return rush around this time? I-I see. FIRST! Yukinoes out of the restroom while saying that. Then she; Ah, Ill take melon soda Asked me for drinks You just pissed, didnt you? Thats right. Therefore, if I dont drink the liquid, my blood would get sticky you know?! What kind of reasoning is that? Theres a vending machine over there. Also, I didnt get the tropical drink from the hotel! Haa. Ive got no choice. I head to the vending machine then put in a coin. Then, Edie, Ruriko, Agnes, and Reikaes out of the restroom together. Edie sees me buying juice from the vending machine then; Shees running like a dog Edie, do you want a drink too? I put in a new coin in the vending machine then; Onii-sama, Edie-san seems to want to try it herself Ruriko tells me. Oh, this girl is interested in vending machines, right. She seems to want to try putting in money by herself Oh, like how toddlers want to push the Get off button in the bus. Then, it cant be helped. Here, Edie I give Edie a coin The blonde hair brownbat girl smile at me. Then, she pushed in the coin down. The vending machine lights up. Ruriko exins Choose what you want and press the switch to Edie. Click, ng A canned juice rolls out. OH Edies impressed. No, I dont think its such a big deal. Edie looks at me with an excited face. It seems she wants to do it again But. Ruriko, do you want something? Im well enough Ruriko whos a nobles daughter knows self-restraint. She went to the restroom after finishing the meal at the hotel we just stayed. She probably doesnt try to take in extra liquid. What about Agnes? Agnes is fine too She answers embarrassed. What about Shou-oneesan or Rei-chan? Im in the middle of work Im fine as well Both of them refused. By the way, Yukinos gulping down the melon soda by herself. Then, she exhaled. Also, she burped. She looks at the sports newspaper in the shop. Then, sure, Ill take a drink Just to make Edie buy one more I take out a coin and hand it to her. Im not that thirsty. Edie, buy me coffee Edie puts in the coin in the vending machine and looks at my face curiously. Coffee. Do you get it? Koo, Hii!! I said, Edie nods. Then she pushed the switch On c Hey, thats c! Click, ng Edie takes the can that rolled out and hands it to me showing a smile. She said something in English. Onii-sama, she says that diet c is better for your health Hmm. C is C. If youre concerned about my health, then dont let me drink c Buy me tea, water, or milk. I would drink those. Well, thats not the problem Shou-oneesan said. Drinking diet c is an Americans sense of diet Shou-oneesan who loves American culture sighs. Well, thats good and all but, what I asked for is Coffee though? Well you see, Americans wont understand unless you say it as koffie Huh? You pronounced Co so firmly that she thought it was Coke It only fits Co though? C is often called Coke She believes that the sound ku had disappeared Edies still smiling. I guess Ill take this. Okay, Ill drink it. Edie bought it for me anyway But still, this is a 350ml can Thats a bit too much for me I opened the can, and the carbonation pushes out. I put it in my mouth in panic. Hey, give me money Yukinoes You already drank melon soda, didnt you? Does she intend to drink another can? Thats not it. Id like to buy that sports newspaper Sports newspaper One side shows about Papa and me I gave her coins. To be honest, Id like to know the situation too. Then, Ill buy one Wait, Ill buy it Shou-oneesan stops Yukino. Dont you think thats better? Yukino shouldnt make contact with the employees here. I think that you already know it from the hotel earlier, but youre already famous But, Yukino Im fine. Ill do it myself She goes to the shop. She doesnt know how grave her situation is. Shou-oneesan, take everyone and go I said. What do you intend to do/ I think she wont understand unless she suffers from it I ready myself. Park the car outside from the parking lot. Yukino and I would be going out from that entrance. Shou-oneesan. Are you serious? While we have time Ill leave Reika here Shou-oneesan said, but; No, nobodys going to drive the van though? Ill let my men drive No, that would scare Agnes I pat Agnes head. Agnes, go ahead, Papa wille right after Papa Ill have Edie with me. Either way, shes drinking a canned juice now Edie drinks the juice she bought. Ruriko, could you trante what Im about to tell Edie? I look at Ruriko Yes, Onii-sama Yukinoes back with the sports newspaper spread out. Im drinking the can of coke on the lobby bench. Edies with me. Seriously, these are all lies Shes already angry. They say here that a crime syndicate confined me and Ichikawa-ojiisama paid for my ransom! Oh, thats the false story Minaho-neesan leaks out. Its a horrible lie, on top of that, they say that Papa did a lot of bad things with the syndicate! Thats the truth. Huh, where are the others? They got back in the car already. As for us, look, were drinking. I had the car from the parking lot go to the main entrance. Theyll wait over there Oh, okay Yukinos absorbed in reading the articles. She takes a seat next to me. Youre doing well reading with your sunsses Oh right, just when I thought it was dark Yukino takes off her sunsses and puts it in her pocket. I also read the newspaper from the side. The writings arent a big deal. Well, of course, the medias article categories are decided. Jii-chan puts on his pressure, Minaho-neesan maniptes the information. The delicate matters like the leak of Yukinos rape video arent written. The information flowing from the inte is significantly dyed. Yukinos sense of crisis wont stir up with that. I drink the soda. Im going to the restroom, Edie, wait here Huh, why? I have no choice; I drank c, so I want to piss now I said. Its to buy time Im not on good terms with this girl though? Edies looking at Yukino, smiling. I had Ruriko tell Edie to monitor Yukino. Or instead, even though Mana can speak English, why is it that Yukino cant? I cant do anything about that! People have things theyre good and bad at! Err. Didnt you say that youre better than Mana? My fashion sense is better! Yukino replies immediately Even though shes wearing an afro wig Seriously, she cant see herself. Well who cares, Im going to the restroom anyway Go already! Be fast! I head to the restroom. I piss right away, washed my hands ande out. Men take less time in restrooms than women Edies staring at Yukino. Yukinos no longer reading articles about her father. I dont know anything about the recent news! Shes reading the entertainment column. Then. My phone rings. Yes? I answered. If youe out right now, itll be the perfect timing Shou-oneesan said. Sure thing. Yukino, Edie, lets go I tell the two. Wait a moment. Im reading an exciting bit right now Yukinos reading an article on suspicion on adulteryedy section. You can read the newspaperter. Were leaving Geez! Yukino stands up reluctantly We exit at the automatic door. We walk outside the sports clubs building. In front of the building, are people from a schools sports club running on the street. Theres a *** College written on the chest of their training wear, so theyre probably students close here. I dont know what kind of club they are though *** Fight! Fight! Fight! The college students run while yelling heave-ho. Theyre close to a hundred people. Shou-oneesan is talking about this. Hey, the car isnt at the entrance! Yukino screams. The university students turn around from her loud screech. Well, an afro high school girl also has an impact on that. Look, its parked there I point thirty meters away. The lead car from Kouzuki security service, the white van, and Shou-oneesans car are all parked side by side. Why is it parked over there?! I dont know either. There must be a reason for it, Yukino! At the moment I said Yukino` Edie scoops away Yukinos afro wig. Yukinos ck hair flutters with the wind. W-What are you doing!!! The university students look at Yukino due to the unexpected development. Edie runs towards the car. Theyre ten meters away from us. Then. She looks at Yukino and said. Yukino! She points at Yukino vigorously!! Shirasaka Yukino!! Edie shouts as she points. The university students immediately make amotion S-Seriously?! No, Im sure, its that face! Yeah, thats right I had seen it yesterday I also fapped to it Theres no way shes 16 and that lewd you know?! Its quite hard to find a first-year high school girl rape video you know! In addition to that, she got creampied! Yeah right! Its that face, that body!! The men speak about Yukino. Thats really Shirasaka Yukino!!! Yukinosplexion turns pale Chapter 454 Chapter 454. Unable to escape! The university students stopped their running and approach Yukino and me. Were escaping Yukino I pull Yukinos hand and rush. Our car is thirty meters away. Hey, wait! Hey, get them!!! The university students dash to chase us. What the hell is this! Whats going on!!! Yukinos inplete panic. Who cares, just run!!! Yukino seems to be paralyzed in fear that she cant run that well. Hey, does anyone have a phone?! Senpai, we are forbidden to carry around when running! Hey, someone go back to school and bring a camera from the club room! This is going to the inte! If this goes on, theyll catch up. Edie!! I shout, then Edie whos holding an afro wig smiles. On my way Edie charges to the university students! She immediately takes down four university students close to catching us up!! W-Whats with her?! Myaoo! The brown and blondebat girl stands her ground and roars like a cat. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Then, she takes down another five people. Theyre all knocked down in the speed of light. S-Shit, shes bad news The university students are frightened. Meanwhile, Yukino and I reach the car. Shou-oneesans American car opens the door. That means we should jump in there. Thats enough, Edie! After pushing Yukino in the back seat, I shout at Edie. Come on Shou-oneesans wearing sunsses, she shouts at the window from the driver seat. Myaooooon!!! Edie runs in with high speed. The university students are all dumbfounded. Nobody chased after Edie. Jump in, Edie! Yukino and I are in the back seat. Edie jumps in the passenger seat. Nakamoto-kun, depart!! Shou-oneesan shouts at themunication device. Batan. At the moment Edie closed the car door, the car starts driving. Kouzuki security services lead car, Reikas white van, and Shou-oneesans American vehicle escape the spot at full speed. Gyarigyarigyarigyari! Once we take turns on the streets, the university students cant catch up with us. Thats good enough Shou-oneesan takes off her sunsses and said. This car stands out, and they mightve seen the license te I said. Today, its a counterfeit license te. Well change it as soon as we take the next stop Shou-oneesan said. Kusshishi! Edieughs at the passenger seat. It seems that shes happy she got to riot. W-What was that, whats going on?! Yukino finally starts to speak. Do you know how famous you are now? Shou-oneesan asks from the drivers seat. Well, I know that I became famous because of you people. But, what was that just now! They look at me as if Im a rare animal!! Oh, thats better. At least they think youre cute What do you mean by that Yukino res at the eyes on the rear mirror. Yukino, what do you think when you read the sports newspaper earlier? I asked. Huh? Oh, I dont know about it, but Papas treated as the enemy of Japan, right? Yukino answers. Everyone in Japan believes that now. A person named Shirasaka Sousuke used his connections with Shriasaka n and utilized a leading advertising agency, raping many female entertainers and girls who were interested in the entertainment world. Furthermore, he was also coborating with gangs prostituting women. Hes an irredeemable rapist and pedophile. He even went and raped a local girl in Australia, kidnapped and killed a girl in his vi in the past Shou-oneesan speaks provocatively. The buried girl is Naomi-san, Minaho-neesans sister. The corpse of the child is known to be pregnant from the autopsy Oh, even that is already known. Lies. Theyre all lies. Its all Yuzukis work to make Papa fall! Yukino only recognizes Minaho-neesan as her school teacher, Yuzuki Minaho. Are you still saying that? I ask Yukino. There are so many people in action, and its about time you admit it: Shirasaka Sousuke was a horrible man. Your father made a lot of lives suffer and fall to despair Minaho-neesan and Naomi-san. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa. Megus mother, and Megu herself of course. Then, all the women trapped in the mansion forced to take in guests. I wont. Because theyre all lies Yukino tells me. Besides, even if Papa made someone go through misfortune, why is my life turned crazy too? Do you have the qualification to do that? I Oh, this doesnt need qualifications. Its influenced with different things Shou-oneesan answers instead of me. Whats different?!! Yukino barks. Its about luck and fate. Your fate is with him so how about you give up? No way!! Yukino answers angrily. Well, its not that I care about you Shou-oneesan snorts at Yukino. The information of the world on you is quite impressive. Your father, Shirasaka Sousuke raped you and made you pregnant. Then due to your fathers troubles, you were kidnapped and subjected to all kinds of torture. You have achieved a hundred rapists three times or something like that Thats all lies! Theyre all lies! Is that so? Thats whats written in your Wikipedia Yukinos wiki? Well, it says Citation Needed, but after that, your name has be the most searched term this morning. Congrattions, you surpassed your father Me, top/ Yukino shows a puzzled face. Theres no way thats true?! The sports newspaper didnt write about me that much even though Papa has so many articles about him Well, of course, Yukino is still minor I said.l Sports newspaper is regr media so they cant write those Huh, what? Yukino doesnt get it. You already know that your sex videos are all over the inte, right? I know. But, only perverts who like that kind of videos would watch that, right? What are you talking about, didnt the part-timer from the hotel said what he watched your sex video, and now those university students We just happened toe across people who were familiar with the inte, right? Theres no way everyones watching my videos. Even the college students earlier, theres not a lot of them who watched me. The excited people just fanned others and chased me Oh, I finally understand the absence of her sense of crisis. The inte is filled with lewd videos so no matter how much Yuzuki uploads, not everyone will watch it Yukinos really a girl. She doesnt understand mens curiosity. I wonder, I think that every university student over there all saw Yukino-sans sex videos Shou-oneesan said. No way Yukino tries tough it over. Oh, I see, Yukino-sans trying so hard to think the other way Shou-oneesan said, Yukino reacts. What? I know it, you probably want to think that it doesnt cause such a big deal but in reality, its severe Shou-oneesanughs. Everyones talking about Shirasaka Sousukes daughter, That girl is in an uncensored rape video, just those two keywords make men stick around Yeah. Furthermore, Kuromori-san has leaked your cute photos beforehand. A lot of pictures in your sailor uniform. Even your birthdate and other data. The first step was to spread the data on the inte saying that Shirasaka Sousukes daughter is quite cute. The second step is to make rumors that the girl got kidnapped and raped, making it stand out. The third step is to cause a scene on your release on the variety shows. Yukino-san, you revealed back then that you were raped. Then, the final stage is to release all of your rape videos Gradually gathering the attention and release the extreme videos in one go. As expected of Minaho-neesan Well, of course, everyones going to jump in. Also, Kuromori-san exposed your photos on image boards. Its not just videos. Still images too Yukino. I can just insist that theyre all not photos of me. Thats not me! Shou-oneesanughs. Yukino-san hasnt seen how it is uploaded yet T-Theres no way I would look at those Wait a second Shou-oneesan opens up aptop with one hand while waiting for the traffic light. For example, this is an image posting site Odaiba channel: this site is just a newly born image posting board. Please share this with your friends, and this is a ramen board but There are photos of ramen and ramen shop then suddenly, a picture of a naked girl appears. This is Yukino-san, right? I recognize the image right away. Katsuko-nee took this photo immediately after Yukino lost her virginity. Virgin blood and semen ising out of her female genital. Her face, breasts, crotch, are all exposed. Shirasaka Yukino is distinguishable. T-Thats too clear Yukinos in shock. Following, this is a vehicle board, look, its also here Yeah, after an old Japanese car photo is Yukinos nude photos. Oh, this is the photo when shes bound in restraint before taking her virginity. Yukino on screen is red in shame. Her growing crotch hair is seen clearly. Its a good photo, although the camera is great, the cameraman is also fantastic. Who took this? Katsuko-nee I see Shou-oneesan operates herptop. Also, whats this supigara board? I dont get it. But, Yukinos naked body is also posted on that board. My penis is pushed into her vagina. Yukinos love nectar is dripping out glittering. Its too distinct. My figure is cleverly erased other than my penis. This is an edit. They just put in my face on that photo! Yukin says that but; Unfortunately, Kuromori-san uploaded this kind of photos so you cant say that That is the photograph of Yukino in her basketball club uniform in middle school. It seems to be a photo taken at some event. Her upper body has a tank top, and her lower body wears shorts. You can check the mole in the neck and the thighs. The people familiar with verification also tested this Minaho-neesan continually ns for her revenge on Shiraaska Sousuke. Therefore, shes taken this photo of Yukino too. After the signal changed, the car elerates again. This is an invasion of privacy! In the first ce, releasing my shameful photos isnt allowed! Oh, Yukinos still a minor so; Yukinos nude photos and videos are child pornography ording to thews. Furthermore, her crotch is uncensored. Of course, the admin deletes it as soon as they find but Kuromori-san uploads it at a faster rate than it can be removed. There seems to be a program that uploads it quickly. Its not just on this image board. Its uploaded indiscriminately on sites where you can post photos and videos Shou-oneesan said. Shirasaka Yukino wiki seems to have leaked 248 photos and four videos. Completing the videos is easy, but it appears that the images give trouble to everyone Edie on the passenger seat looks at the screen interestingly. Do you want to watch the videos too? Theyre all well made also. They can tell that its you, Shirasaka Yukino N-No thanks Yukino answers exhausted. It seems that she didnt think her images were this clear. I dont have proper statistics, but Kouzuki security services research department expect that 90% of the Japanese men have seen your nude photos. In some form or another; Oh, it has proper mosaic applied then itll be shown on major news sites as well. Of course, the whole percentage of people watching the video is a bit lower The reality is finally shown to Yukino. Men inte teens are about the same. Even after the thirties, theres over 60% of the men watching your nude photos. Theres more than 50% of the women who saw it too. This is a fantastic degree of recognition Shou-oneesanughs. Of course, there was the topic of your father, Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke, so the attention gathered on Yukino but, now the situations reversed. Your sex videos alone gather people alone, and people ask about who Shirasaka Yukino-sans father is, then the people with a bag of wisdom shows up W-Why did ite to this?! Yukinos trembling. Well, you father-daughter be reverse-untouchable Shou-oneesan. Thats the term we made for you. The opposite of untouchable means that its an existence where everyone can reach out, think of it as a countrys toy W-What? The enemy of Japanese people, the shame of the nation, a scum among humans, Shirasaka Sousuke and his daughter. Therefore, no matter how much cruelty you experience, nobody would be concerned about it I see. Thats why the hotel part-timer and the university students did that. They make contact with Yukino with such a domineering attitude. Thats why you cant stop the flow of the photos Thats just bullying! Im just a high school girl! I may be Papas daughter, but Im not Papa Right, in theory youre right. But look, the world doesnt work with reason Yukinos speechless Actually, they dont care about Shirasaka Sousuke. However, if they meet him face-to-face, theres quite a lot who would want to punch him Knowing this many evil acts from Shirasaka Sousuke, theyd beat him as much as possible. Then, in your case, the men only want to see your naked. Your sex videos too Yeah, Yukino looks decently beautiful too You cant quite find a 16-year-old rape video. Furthermore, Katsuko-nees camera work is of a professional. Furthermore, its uncensored. On top of that, its scattered around the inte where it can be easily seen. But look, puts quite the guilt to watch a miserable first-year high school girls video. Thats why they make excuses for themselves Excuses. They say that shes Shirasaka Sousukes daughter, so its okay. Evidently, the girl is also responsible for having her photos taken. In the first ce, at the stage their images flow out of the inte, they abandon their responsibility Thats why its okay to watch. Saving it is fine The mens desire bes fat, justifying their actions on despising Yukino. Then, the more they look, the more they disdain you, Yukino-san They despise you Shou-oneesan operates theptop again. You know this right? This is the so-called Tsubo kata image board, Look, it says Shirasaka Yukinos thread part 98 Err. I look into the screen. I knew it, Yukinos just horny Agreed. Shespletely happy after the fourth video. She enjoyed the taste of men too fast She mustve inherited Shirasaka Sousukes blood. But if you were Yukinos partner, would you have sex with her? I sure can hold my drink Ill fuck her too I cant If its just fetio Or rather, is Yukino going to be a sex volunteer? Where? In like Somalia or something? Thats rude to Somalia people! Oh, shes being yed. This is pointed out by the research department but Shou-oneesan said. Perhaps, Shirasaka Yukino will be a person of the era Person of the era. Youll be someone everybody knows in an era. In 10, 20 years, everyone will say Oh thats nostalgic Huh Look, a talent famous at their time, or a game that was well received, or a manga that made a huge hit. Perhaps, the men in their teens andte 20s will see Shirasaka Yukinos sex videos as the icon of the era which everyone knows Thats how much the public recognizes Yukino. By the way, Yukino-san you now have a nickname on the inte. Do you want to know? Nickname? Youre called A woman who exposed her everything to the whole human race T-The whole human race. Your sex videos are expanding and uploaded at an explosive speed. Its especially prevalent in Russia, Eastern Europe, China, and Korea. If this goes on, youll probably be in Guinness book of world records with such aedic title of the woman who had her sex video seen the most in the world. Guinness book. Especially in Asia, Japanese adult videos are so popr. Do you know that AV actresses get VIP treatment in hospitals? Yukino-san, Im sure youll get one too The whole of Japan, mainly young people, saw her sex videos. Then, it spreads to the world. In short, Yukino-san can no longer run away Yukino shivers. You cant abandon Japan; someone will definitely find you. People who have seen your sex and naked body will always follow you Yukinos whole body convulses. Yukino-san has no ce on this anymore Chapter 455 Chapter 455. zing car Thats interesting, in ten, twenty years, when someone speaks the name Shirasaka Yukino, everyone would remember Oh, that girl. Theyll recall it along with their memories on this years golden week Shou-oneesan tells Yukino from the drivers seat. The people from generation would have What were you doing when Kennedy was assassinated, or Did you see Nagashimas retirement video? or Which of Shirasaka Yukinos nude photos did you see first, as their topics No, it must be How many times did you nut on Yukinos photos. Even elementary school boys have their device. Yukinos sex video would be their first fap. Well, for a beauty like Yukino-san, your family is quite known, and its also hard to find a 16-year-olds sex video Shou-oneesan switches the screen to television. This is a recording from the talk show earlier As usual, Yukinos father, Shirasaka Sousuke is in the report. Kuromori-san is gradually but sensationally reveals your fathers evil deeds. Kidnapping, confinement, rape, forcing them into prostitution, and murder. The TV, newspapers, even the inte, its reported on every media agency The flow can no longer be changed. Then, the crime of Shirasaka Moritsugu, the head of Shirasaka house who shielded Sirasaka Sousuke receives a lot of criticisms as well. That persons controlling the newspaperpanies and television stations for years that the image of him being a dictator is strong, isnt it? A person with money, status, and power was able to drift away from the argument even after all the crimes Shirasaka Sousuke hasmitted The privileged ss unjust behavior. They think that Shirasaka house isnt average. Therefore, nobody sympathizes on Yukinos tragedy. They dont feel guilty watching Yukinos shameful videos spreading around. Congrattions Shirasaka Yukino-san, youve be a symbol of sex in this era Yukino doesnt respond. Bing such a symbol of sex in such young age would be quite hard in your lifeter. The founder of It girl ra Bow died at a mental hospital1, Marilyn Monroe had an undetermined death at age 362 The underground Monroe, Betty Page lived long but was chased around by people with a peculiar look at her for her entire life Shou-oneesan said. Theres onemon thing among those people, theyve married multiple times and divorced immediately. Theyre lonely alone, so they seek a man, but in the end, they couldntmunicate with their partners heart. They feel something is off. They part off right away, and then they find another man. A woman whos unstable from sex would be preys for yboys. Only evil men woulde for them, so theyre unable to escape the negative spiral Yukino is just looking out the window silently. Thats obvious, a decent man would never approach a woman whose face, and all men in the world know naked body. Those whoe close are scum who thinks that they could have quick sex, or cunning men who would like to make money using her prestige as a sex symbol, or genuine frivolous idiots. Shou-oneesans eyes confirm Yukinos state through the rear mirror asionally Only those kinds of men would surround Yukino-san in her life, so you better resolve yourself Now, most of the young men in Japan are looking at Yukinos nudes. The videos are also shared at tremendous speeds. And, both the images and videos will remain on the inte forever. Yukinos 16-year-old rape video will stay attached to her even when she bes 20, 30, 40, even 50 years old. Only men who would want to y and have sex woulde to Yukino. There wont be any man who would want to marry her or build a family with her. Thats obvious Would there be a husband that could tolerate her wifes naked body and sex videos on the market? His friends, co-workers, neighbors, everyone knows the embarrassing look of her wife. No, would the society ept the man who married such a woman? If the man is just an office-worker, would thepany promote him? Would the customer take him seriously? If he owns a shop, would the customerse? Even customers who are half-interested would be cold with it. Much more if Yukino gives birth to a child, that child will be exposed to curious gazes all their life. Just a porn actress, AV actress, theyre different from strippers. The men of the same generation, almost every one of them know Yukinos face, family, and theyve seen her have sex. They know. Even the face of her struggle from losing her virginity. The figure of her waking up to the pleasures of sex, reaching ecstasy. Everyones watching. Yukino cant hope for a decent living anymore. What would you do Shirasaka Yukino? Would you enter the monastery? Is that really the only way left? Or would you be a stripper? Oh right, youre still a minor. Then, its impossible for you to go for prostitution or anything simr until 18 Yukino speaks in a small voice after getting fanned a lot. Unforgivable. Ill never forgive all of you Yukinos looking outside with a gloomy face. I hate you all! Shou-oneesan; Huh, thats all? Youre quite a dull girl it seems The eyes in the mirror sneers. Shirasaka Yukino-san, which do you prefer, Shinzuku, Shibuya, or Ginza? Huh? Margo-san told me that Yukino-san is no longer needed to try to throw her away on ces where theres a lot of people Yukinos startled. Would you like to be in the scramble in Shibuya? Its holiday, so I think its the most crowded ce If she gets thrown there., It would cause a massive panic. H-hey! Yukinos in panic. Hey, Ive been wondering about it all this time but why is Shirasaka Yukino-san so careless when youre with him? Yukino looks at me. Were your enemies. You know that dont you? B-Because, hes! Yukino looks at me confused. This man, no, this guy! I think its about time you understand but, this man wont try to bnce you and us. We are his family, and you? Youre nothing Shou-oneesans voice is harsh. I know that already! Is that so? Then thats fine Shou-oneesan said. Yukino looks down. Then, where do you want to get off? If you want I can drop you in Odaiba, you might be broadcasted nationwide before a television station Yukinos supposed to be locked in Ichikawa-sans house. If Yukino shows up in the media now, they would dly gather around Yukino. I-I Pfft Shou-oneesnughs. Ahahahahahaahah! Huh? I wont do that Shou-oneesan?!!! Unlike Kuromori-san, I hold no grudge against Shirasaka Sousuke She speaks as she looks in the mirror. Therefore Im just doing my role. If it were someone else, theyd definitely throw Shirasaka Yukino-san away to a crowded ce Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, even Nagisa. Nei too. The early members of Kuromori all have a grudge against Shirasaka Sousuke. Margo-san said that shes not confident in herself. A person with such self-control told that, so it seems that your father has brought quite the hate on others Margo-san has been watching Minaho-neesans suffering. Im Papas daughter, not Papa! Yukino exposes her hatred and counterattacks. Sorry, I dont know what to do even if you tell me that. I havent heard about everything that happened from Kuromori-san Shou-oneesan says lightly. True, the children must not be affected by their parents sin, ethically. But in reality, its amon thing. Its inevitable Thats just cruel! Yes, its cruel, but I dont pity you. I do that kind of work after all Shou-oneesan smiles. Even terrorists or criminals too, everyone has their legitimate reasons. But, if you listen to their cause, then you cant be a guard. The world is unreasonable. Its inevitable, thats how the world works But Because its the modern age and the human rights view is mostly taken? A hundred years ago, it was normal for the whole family to be killed for the sin of one member Dont speak sophism! Thats right, its sophism, but the reality is reality. In modern Japan, its typical for family members of a fiendish organization be refused by the neighborhood or receive discrimination from them, right? But I! Yukino barks I didnt do anything wrong! I didnt do anything wrong and yet, I, I!!! Willpoweres back from he discouraged pupils that lost their vitality. Thats right. It has always been a problem of you Shou-oneesan said. Nobody is in your side anymore Yukino res at Shou-oneesan. Your father and mother, the people of your n wont help Shirasaka Yukino-san anymore. You are alone. You truly are alone Yukino grabs her knees tightly. Later, in any situation, its only about whether you have enough energy to lift yourself and stay alive. Be strong. I dont care whether you die or not. Im not even interested in you Yukinos enduring. Shes bearing it. If you want to live then look for a way to live, on your own Tears spill from Yukinos eyes. Let me tell you beforehand, its futile to try and use him, we will stop you with all our power. Hes too worthy to be wasted on a monkey like you Yukino. Also, while were at it, Shirasaka Sousuke will lose everything. Hes on the cklist of Kouzuki security services person under surveince. Even if Kuromori-san doesnt move, Kakka will make a move either way. Thats how hopeless your father is Shes crying. Shes crying, yet not letting a squeak out. Yukino. Curse the misfortune that youre born from such a father. Although, if Yukino-san were at least as sensible as Mana-san, then you wouldnt have been beaten up to be alone like this Maika. Shirasaka Maika. Dont call my sister with a strange name! Yukino shouts. That girl is still small and stupid! You people brainwashed Maika! Cowards! It might be. But we will protect Mana-san. She can go to a proper school, have food, clothing, and shelter. Shell be happy. That girl is a precious family of ours Shes my sister!! You no longer have a family. Do you still not understand that?! No, youre wrong! Maika is my sister! You all are deceiving her!!! Yukino doesnt ept. Well, I wonder Our convoy continues to drive. Finally, were back in the mansion. Its a little before four in the afternoon. Its still too early before evening. Nakamoto-san, meet up with the security outside. Thanks Shou-oneesan shouts at themunication device. Leading car Nakamoto, roger Fujimiya. Come in Reika in the drivers seat of the van in front of us makes a call. Yes,e in Ill open up the gate. Seki-san, please follow Seki, roger The iron gate of the mansion opens up after the call from the white van. The van enters the premise, and the American car Shou-oneesan drives chases after. We go through the garden, then on the entrance of the mansion. It looked the same when we left. Mana, Mao-chan, and Nagisa greet us. Okay, you can get out Edie in the passenger seat jumps out first She then goes to the white van. Oh, she wants to get the souvenir she has for Mao-chan. I also get off my car. Onii-chan! Mana jumps on me. Im d! Youre safe! She kisses my lips. Yeah, Shou-oneesan helped us I point at thedy who got off the drivers seat. Shou-oneesan? Mana looks up wondering. Yeah, shes family now too, shes your Onee-san Shou-oneesan smiles gently Really, Onii-chan? Yeah, Shou-oneesan came and helped Rei-chan calm down Oh, I see. Rei-chan wanted an Onee-chan after all Manas sharp. She understood it in just one brief sentence. Please take care of me, Shou-oneechan! Same here as well, Mana-san Then, Yukino gets off the car. Maika She looks at her sister with a gloomy face. Mana. Onii-chan, why did you bring her back!? She looks at Yukino in displeasure. You shouldve just thrown Yukino-san away somewhere Maika, you! Yukino tries to pull Mana in anger, but; Dont try to get violent on my sister Shou-oneesan grabbed her hands fast. Shou-oneesans speed is best at this cases. Youre Shirasaka Maika! My sister! Yukino res at Mana. Sorry to tell you but Im Mana! Yoshida Mana! Onii-chans little sister! Mana sends a gaze of scorn on Yukino and then looked at me. Lets go Onii-chan. Mana wants to have sex Maika, dont say anything stupid to that man! I want to, so, you have no say in it! Mana cant feel at ease unless Onii-chan pours in his semen in my womb every day! Mana rubs her small chest against me. Onii-chan, lets do it. Lets have sex. We havent done it today yet Onii-chan! Mana is most unstable when talking with Yukino. Thats why she wants to have sex with me. Not now, well do itter Eh, why? Because we have to introduce Shou-oneesan to everyone, and we just came back so lets all have tea This time, I kiss Mana. Okay, got it. Thats right. We also have thatter Mana talks about the revenge of passing judgment on her father like that. Then, Onii-chan spoil me a lot after that! Mana shows an innocent smile. You, Maikas 14! Are you having fun raping that small girl?! Pervert! Since Mana doesnt deal with her, Yukino changes her target to me. Thats what Mana wants so dont interrupt other people!!! Mana growls on her sister. I am Onii-chans sex ve! Thats why Im embraced as much as he wants! I want to be messed up! Mana wants to be happy as Onii-chans sex ve! Yukinos stunned. I get it now. Youre no longer my sister! Go away somewhere else! I dont want to see your face! Youre the one who should go away! This is our house! The sisters fight at the same level. Theyre really sisters. I get it. I should just get out, right?!! Yukino tries to get out but I; Yukino, your promise Huuuuuuh?! Yukino res at me. I paid for your lunch earlier I paid for Yukinos meals in exchange for another sex. But! Yukino looks at mana. Okay. If you keep your promise, then Ill make sure you have dinner too Huh? Yukino turns to me. Thats all for the time being Yukino loses her momentum due to guaranteed meals. She always reacts sharply when ites to food. Nagisaes out. Mana-chan, Im preparing tea so help me out But, this person Mana seems to feel difort from Yukino by all means. Lets leave her to Rei-chan, Rei-chan, please bring her on the room next to where Rei-chan broke Ah, Im very sorry Reika apologizes for destroying the door to the reception room. Theres no need for that. The doors open now but its auto-locked as soon as you close it so be careful Yes, Im going Rei-chan takes Yukino. Papa Papa As soon as Yukino is gone, Mao-chan and Agnes cling to me. That persons scary Mao hates her! Oh, the two of them are afraid of Yukino. They cant approach me. Onii-sama, did something happen on the other car? Ruriko asks me. Huh, why? Look at Edie-san Edies bending her body to shrink, wanting Yukino to leave. It seems that she got scared from Yukino-san and Shou-oneesans gloomy atmosphere Oh, thats why Edies so quiet. She doesnt understand Japanese yet she was listening to such a gloomy interaction. Well, thats no problem for now Either way, Yukinos necessary for the revenge. The discussion about throwing her away in Shibuya was just a bluff to corner Yukino mentally. ......MAO Edie got happy again, and she gives Mao-chan the shell she got from the beach. Its a souvenir Wao! Mao-chans pleased. Please spread it on thewn there Nagisa said. Thewn still has the leisure sheet spread out. Ruriko, take Agnes too Yes, Onii-sama The two of them go there. With this, only Nagisa, Mana, Shou-oneesan, and I remains. By the way, what about the shop, Nagisa? I decided not to go for today Nagisa shows a dark face. Why? Katsuko cante back, and Mana-chan cant be the only one in the mansion Katsuko-nee couldnte back? Then that means something happened to Minaho-neesan at school? Oh, its nothing for you to worry about, we just want to make perfectly ready. Because- Todays revenge is heavy for Nagisa and others. I left the store to Miyuki. Either way, I was nning to get off earlier today, so this is fine Nagisa said. Changing topics, what about Yukino Huh? To continue the conversation earlier, if she doesnt change, I think that you have to give up on her. Weve already given all the opportunities for her What does that mean? The kidnapping n had various objectives Nagisa tells me. Yeah, Nagisa, Margo-san, and Katsuko-nee are involved in making this operation. The primary purpose of this breakout is of course to stabilize Reikas boiling heart Also, to alter Minaho-neesans mind whose head is filled with revenge. I know only those. Included in the n is to give Yukino onest chance Nagisa? Theres no need to give that person a chance! Mana said. Is that so? If I recall, Mana-chan also took a lot of chances from him, right? Nagisa smiles. Thats right but Mana had taken various twists and turns before she became our family. Besides, we need to make it clear too Nagisa looks at me To me? Yes. Once the revenge is over, you have to part ways with Yukino-san already Right. Shirasaka Sousuke will receive his final punishment. Yukino will never forgive us who will destroy her father. Yukino and my rtionship will also break there. Yeah, youre right Geez, dont make that face Nagisa smiles at me. To be honest, we dont like Yukino-san. We have no sympathy for her. We dont even feel pity Nagisa. I know that she has no sin from being just Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. But, the anger wont go away. We have no choice but to make a move on Shirasaka Sousukes family to corner him down to the limit Nagisa. No, Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee too. They were separated from their family because of Shirasaka Sousuke. Minaho-neesan and Megu had their families killed. The damage and grudge from robbing away their family can only be dispelled by hurting Shirasaka Sousukes family in front of his eyes. I know that this is messed up. But we can no longer stop. This is the base of Minaho-sans revenge n. Minaho-neesan nned this revenge for over ten years. Its toote to change it now. If we change it now, there will be regrets. As long as regrets remain, Minaho-neesans revenge will not be over. All that is nned has to be finished as scheduled. Therefore, were okay to sacrifice Yukino-san. We have the resolution for a long time. But Nagisa looks at me. You wont be satisfied with that, right? You hugged Mana-chan lovingly, and you even did your best to open up Agnes heart I We gave Yukino-san herst opportunity so you wont feel regrets. But, it seems that we see Shriasaka Sousuke behind Yukino-san that we cant think calmly, so we asked for Seki-sans help I see. True, the members for today are; Reika, Edie, Ruriko, Agnes. Theyre people who dont have a deep sense of grudge on Shirasaka Sousuke. Well, we have gotten some extra out of it Shou-oneesan said. Ive done all I can, whats left is for her to do. If that still didnt work, thats when well make a clear decision. Okay? Yeah I answered. I can only resolve myself. Its about time my rtionship with Yukino reaches the crossroads. 1. She died in her estate, not in a mental hospital. 2. ts overdose of barbiturates at her home though its found to be strange Chapter 456 Chapter 456. The white order Here, tea Nagisa hands me a cup of tea. Thanks Inside the room facing the sunny courtyard. It was on thatwn where I took Manas virginity if I recall. I look at Mana. So, so, how was the sea, Ruri-oneechan? It was an excellent memory for me, and Agnes-san too Ruriko said as shes holding Agnes hand. Wow, thats so nice. Mana wanted to go too. Was it fun, Agnes? Mana asks Agnes. The sea is so big! She mutters Yes, I know. Mana has seen in the sea before too Manaughs. Her instability from talking with Yukino earlier has disappeared. Agnes-san picked up shells with Edie-san Ruriko smiles gently Yes, desuno Next time Manas joining in too. Lets go when its summer. Manas going to make a sandcastle in the beach! Sisters younger than her exits. Does that make the I want to protect this girl lead to the stability of her mind? Its the opposite of Reika. Reika finally feels at ease now that she has an older sister she can rely on. Shes now drinking tea with Shou-oneesan. Then, Agnes-chan and Edie-chan were together, so what did Onii-chan and Ruri-oneechan do? Mana asks? Sex? Err. We didnt. We dont have the time for that I answered. Really? Not even oral? We didnt, we have to look after Agnes and Edie, were also observing Yukino, and theres a lot ofplications too. Besides, Shou-oneesan came. I wont tell Mana that we were attacked by an underground organization from Kitakyushu She cant do anything even if she worries. Then, is Onii-chan saving up? Want to do it with Manas mouth? Manaes to me. I hug Mana. This girls heart feels unstable, so she asks for excessive skin-ship. Her expression is bright, but shes agitated. Theres the case of her sister. Then,ter, the execution of her father. We dont know the contents of Minaho-neesans n. The only part we know is that; I will rape Shirasaka Sousukes four daughters in front of him. Then, after that. What does Minaho-neesan n to do with Shirasaka Sousuke? If Minaho-neesan intends to kill Shirasaka Sousuke. Mana will attend to her fathers death. Onii-chan, kiss me Youre too spoiled Mana Sorry, please punish me Mana I want Onii-chan to punish me Mana looks up at me with her moist eyes. This 14-year-old girl isnt actually used to sex yet. Just hugging her makes her confirm that shes my woman. This girl has no ce but here. Not now,ter I hold Mana in my knees and pat her head. Then. Mao-chan whos ying with Edie on the sidees over. Papa, Papa, thanks for the souvenir! In her head is the Japanese style towel coiled around her, that was the first we bought at the shop. It has a red goldfish pattern. Yes, thats cute, Mao-chan Ehehe Then, Ediees. ......ͣΣ She hands Mana a towel too. Thats for Mana Huh, for me? Yeah, Edie bought for everyone in the family Mana takes the towel. Thank You Edieughed then this time she goes to hand the towel to Nagisa. Come onMAO She gives the souvenirs to Mao-chan too. Go Agnes I tell the half-foreign 12-year-old girl. Get along with Mao-chan Ruriko tells Edie something. I think shes saying take care of Agnes. Edie nods smiling, then beckons Agnes. Come, Agnes-chan! Mao-chan invites Agnes. Go, everyones calling for you I said, Agnes. Im off, Papa Running with the sandals we bought a while ago, Agnes joins up with Edie and Mao-chan. Hey, Onii-chan, you bought that too? Mana notices Edies sandals. Ruriko and I were wearing the same sandals too. Yeah. While we were buying Agnes footwear, we also bought outs Thats so nice, Mana wants to match with Onii-chan too. Then, Mana-san can go shopping with Onii-sama next time Ruriko said. Mana-san must also make beautiful memories with Onii-sama, right? Yeah, thanks Ruri-oneechan Mana smiles. Mana wants to date with Onii-chan instead of shopping Sure. Ill take you anywhere I said. Then, lets go shopping, eat parfait Yeah Then lets take a break at a love hotel at night! It still ends to that? Thats not a middle school kind of date. What is a love hotel? Ruriko asks This girl doesnt know much about the world. Err, its a hotel dedicated to sex. Onii-chan knows a person who owns one. Mana, Megu-oneechan, and Onii-chan stayed on one room for a night Manaughs. That night was quite the trouble. Lets stay over there next time, Onii-chan Next time, lets be alone This second-year middle school girl smiles at me. Yeah, I guess Once the revenge today is over, I might need time for Mana. A sex-dedicated hotel? Ruriko reacts. Thats right. Thats why, when youre entering, youre telling everyone that youre going to have sex! Mana feeds her false information. No, you dont need to But you see, the people in the desk look at the people thinking These two are about to have sex, arent they? Manaughs. I see, the porter, the bellboy and the concierge would think that way No, Ruriko. Love hotels dont have that kind of staff. I would like to stay over for a night at least once too, with Onii-sama Ah, it feels like some weird switch inside Ruriko got flipped. Is that okay, Onii-sama? Err. Well, that would be a social study for Ruriko. If its Tamayo-sans love hotel, then theyll be flexible with it. Sure, Ill stay in with Ruriko Thank you very much! Rurikos pleased. Wait. If this love hotel spreads, Nei, Misuzu, Megu, and even Michi would say that they want to go to the love hotel too. Its inevitable. Id rather not stay in love hotel but a stylish hotel instead Nagisaes in. Speaking of which, how did it go to the hotel on the beach? What happened? That hotel has some fair reputation since long ago though Err, the scenery was magnificent I look at Ruriko Yes. Their meals were also delicious too Hm, what happened? Looking at our face, Nagisa asks us. Sorry, the quality of the employees were worse than before Shou-oneesanes over. Kouzuki security service wont use it anymore. Well take them off from the list of the facilities we use Was it that bad? Nagisas surprised. They had a part-timer instead of an official hotel-keeper in their cafe department. In the past, they thoroughly train even their part-timers, the hotel never hires employees who have such an imprudent man Speaking of which, their management became a foreignpany sincest year, didnt it? Yes. I think that is also a factor. The manager didnt change however Thats a shame, then, lets find another hotel for this girl to stay Nagisa smiles. Its about time I pick up Misuzu-sama Shou-oneesan tells me. Misuzu-sama wants to be together with everyone for tonight by all means Misuzu Shes worried about our revenge as a family. But, is that okay? She has no grudge against Shirasaka Sousuke. Shell only watch such a bizarre situation. I think that its better for them to be here. If its just us, our emotions may run out of control, and we may not be able to stop it Nagisa said. Misuzu-sansing, so that means that Shou-oneesan will stay in too? Yes of course Shou-oneesan immediately responds to Nagisas question. Kyouko-san will stay as a stopper, or should I say as an observer so we wont overheat but, shes also easy to heat up Nagisa smiles wryly We appreciate having an adult like Shou-oneesan to observe. Of course, Misuzus also a great help How about we have Jii-chane too? I try to make a radical proposal. Having Kouzuki house watch means that Minaho-neesan wont be reckless. Thats a bit difficult Shou-oneesan said. Please remember what happenedst night, it would be hard to bring Kakka here because of that. We have to make sure that the security of the perimeter is perfect and Chief Tanizawa and Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san will also have toe O-Oh right. We have to stay reserved to chief Tanizawa because of Ruriko-samas casest night too Oh, they didnte to see us and just wait in the reception room. Since this is about Shirasaka Sousuke, I think that we have to put chief Tanizawa on hold. The trend of the head of Kouzuki house is checked by the public security and the nobles research organizations. I dont think we want them to associate with anyone named Shriasaka Sousuke any further The infamy of Shirasaka Sousuke is public. Theyll definitely object to bring Jii-chan to a ce where hes likely to be killed. Kouzuki-sama will have to see it only through live feed Nagisa said. Anyway, I will take Misuzu-sama. Its about time I go Yes, thank you Shou-oneesan Nagisa bows. Oh, then could you give me a ride to the school front? I said. I have to pick up Megu, and Id like to check on Minaho-neesan too Not just Minaho-neesan; Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia too. Margo-san, Katsuko-nee, and Nei. Everyone hasnte back from the school. Are they okay? Im going too then! Mana stands. No, no, you cant. You can only go through the back door. Shou-oneesans dropping me in front of the school gate. Manas not a student in our school so you cante in you know? I think that Shou-oneesan must not be informed about the existence of the underground path from the personnel parking lot yet. That is for Minaho-neesan and Margo-san to judge, not me. Besides. Eh, why?! Manains. Like I said, Im going to pick up Megu, and then Ill go to Minaho-neesan. That would be faster I need to dodge the question. The biggest problem is that Shirasaka Sousuke is confined in the school now. We dont know how Shirasaka Sousuke is held. If I take Mana, I have to avoid her suddenly meeting her father due to a missed timing or something. Ugh Manas groaning. Dear, take Edie-san with you Huh, Nagisa Shes set up to be an international transfer student, right? B-But. I think that it would be troublesome if we dont let Miss Cordelia take care of her Huh? If Misuzu-sans witnessing the revenge then Michi-chan wille too. If the two will watch our revenge, they will feel agitation Then, Michis agitation will pass to Edie. Therefore, I think that Edie-san should stay in the school for the duration of the revenge Nagisa said. I see. The n is to transfer Shirasaka Sousuke to this mansion. Theyll fulfill the revenge here? Well, thats of course. Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Megus mother Every one of them was made to fall to hell in this mansion, by Shriasaka Sousuke. But Im not good with English You have to do your best on that! Nagisa smiles at me. Reika,e here! Also, Edie Shou-oneesan calls the two. Reika, I will go pick up Misuzu-sama. Please guard this mansion until Margo-san returns Yes, Onee-sama! Reika salutes to Shou-oneesan. Shou-oneesan speaks to Edie with the same tone. Edie imitates Reikas salute. What did you say? I asked Edie to escort you. Its okay, shes easy to get into Shou-oneesan smiles. Then, well head to pick up Megu. Well be back soon I tell everyone Take care, Onii-sama Come back right away, Onii-chan! First, I pat Ruriko and Manas head. Papa, take care! Agnes-chan too! Papa Its okay, he promised toe back soon! Papa never breaks his promise with Mao! Un Mao-chan and Agnes wave hands to me. I will stay here so take care Nagisa is also worried about Minaho-neesan and others. Yeah, oh right. Take care of her. I think shell shut up if she eats something Yes, theres still a lot of Umaibo left Nagisa smiles wryly Its all Natou vor though Yukino, be strong Onii-chama, leave the rest to me Yeah, I leave them to you Rei-chan Shou-oneesans American car is parked in front of the entrance. We get on board right away. For some reason, Edie takes the passenger seat. I take the barrow backseat. Nagisa will operate the gates she said Nagisa is supposed to operate while looking over the feed. Roger that Shou-oneesan twists the key. Buoooon!! The engine roars loudly. Were going The car starts driving. Our vehicle goes in front of the gate, then; Kouzuki security service guards salute. Its already spread that Shou-oneesan takes the top of the office. Shou-oneesan responds too. And Edie too for some reason. Err, turn right, then take a left on the corner, then go straight, and thatll lead to the schools main gate Okay Gyururururu! The car elerates. Hey Shou-oneesan talks to me. Edie is looking outside interestingly. Shes interested in vending machines as usual. Yes? Do you know in Prost? No I dont. Hes a French racer that won F1 races three times, but Shou-oneesanughs. Well, its basically a name that remains in the history of the race. I dont like it that much though I guess its because hes French? Shou-oneesan loves America after all. You see, Prost owned an F1 racing team after he retired. The name was Prost Grand Prix Okay. But, it didnt go well that it only went for five years. Then, when the team finally got crushed, Prostments Shou-oneesan looks at me through the rear mirror. Unfortunately, I, in Prost alone hold back half of my people Hearing thatment, the critics got crazy. You say that Prost holds back half of your people?? Dont joke, why dont you thank half of the people that supported you? O-Okay? Well thats obvious, ordinary people dont know Prost at all. Of course, theres a lot of them hostile to him, but as long his name shows up, there will be people that cooperate. If one looks only at negative things and speak of it, its rude to the people who helped Shou-oneesan, what do you want to say? Earlier, Ive been deliberately cornering that girl with negative talk That girl. Thats Yukino? But you see, change the point of view. What do all the people in Japan know about that girl? Thats right, Yukino now. Is one of the most famous people in Japan. If she thinks of it as an advantage, shell open up a path Huh? Besides, the opinion of the people in the world isnt that one-sided. Even if 80% of the views are negative on her, as long as theres 20% sympathetic, she has ways to survive. In the first ce, theres no way 100% of the people be enemies of that girl. Japan is a country where theres a certain amount of people that exists to support the opposite Does that mean? Have you heard about it? Some people sympathize with death row prisoners or apply for marriage in prison. Theyre people who are hated by others thats why they want to help. I dont understand the sense but Shou-oneesanughs. Of course, thats impossible for the father, Shirasaka Sousuuke. At the stage where the corpse of the kidnapped girl is found, theres nobody who would sympathize with him anymore That is Minaho-neesans full blow. Minaho-neesan buried her sisters body in Shirasaka Sousukes vi for that. Japanese never forgives sex offenders and murder Yeah. But, Yukino-san, no matter how domineering, cheeky she is, ethically, she has no sin, and there are a lot of people who feel sorry for her. Especially women Yukinos not hated by all. As for the men, look, there are fans of the sex industry and AV actresses. Yukino-san is still 16 years old, and shes somewhat beautiful. Enthusiastic fans are appearing on the inte. Anyway, her recognition and attention from the world are outrageous, if youre famous, then youll collect some fans. Youll make fan clubs too. There seems to be a Shirayuki Drill Impact high chivalry order Yukinos fan club So, that girl has epted the reality about what is happening, that everyone knows her shameful figure but, if she dares to think on how to live with it, then Shou-oneesan looks at me. That girl might be able to escape from this hardship., That girls tragedy may not go further than this Yukino. Now that I said that, what do you think? Chapter 457 Chapter 457. Vivo Shou-oneesanughed. Thats enough chit-chat, were here Shou-oneesan stopped the car. Oh, were already at the school gate. T-Thanks My head was filled with the matter about Yukino. Also, about tomorrow Shou-oneesan turns to me. Kakka will attend the party at night Huh? Its a big party with a lot of valuable foreign guests so Kakka cant be absent. Of course, nobles from each family wille too She looks at me, smiling. What does that mean? Shou-oneesan? You wanted to know about it, right? Oh, she knows. Im also troubled in the state right now Yeah. The world thinks that Jii-chan shuns Ruriko due to her fathers case. Thats why he brought out the illegitimate daughter of his eldest son, Yoshiko-san. But. The responsibility of being the daughter of Kouzuki house is too heavy for Yoshiko-san alone. Above all, we dont want the world to feel that theres a crack between Ruriko and Jii-chan. Thatll show up as an opportunity in the Kouzuki main house. In that case, the branch families and other noble families would interfere in various ways. Im worried about Jii-chan whos feeling down right now, but. Im more worried about Yoshiko-san. Yoshiko-san doesnt have the mental strength to carry the noble house. Right. We have to show Jii-chan getting along with Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san to the public I said. Im just a guard so I cant take any action Shou-oneesan looks into my eyes. But, Im one of your women, so Ill do anything you ask for Right. This is a job for me. This is a problem of the family. Youll show me your manliness, right? I Yeah, leave that to me I promise Shou-oneesan Good, do your best Man! Take care Im off I get off the car. Edie gets off too. Thanks, Shou-oneesan See youter then Shou-oneesan drives the car, showing a refreshed smile. Burororororororo!!! Therge burner high power car blows away from the main gate. Thats a fantastic car, is she Yoshidas acquaintance? I hear a voice from behind. Turning around, its my ssmate, Tanaka. Y-Yeah I cant speak out form surprise. Yeah! Tanaka thinks that my surprise was a greeting or something. Then, Yoshida, the girl driving that was super beautiful, who is she? Lets see. Shes an acquaintance, well, pretty much a rtive Ill try to gloss it over for now. Yours? Tanaka looks at me doubtfully. Yeah Liar, youre not Im awful at lying. Err She must be Yamamine-chans rtive, right? She doesnt have a hint of being your rtive but, if its Yamamine-chan, theyve got beauties Tanaka nods at himself. No, thats fine, lets have it like that. Youre actually right I knew it Tanakaughs. I see. He knows that Megu and I are engaged. He has faith that my rtionship with Shou-oneesan isnt anything shady. Well fine, shes an impressive beauty, but its a waste of time to talk about people who have gone by I think so too. Shou-oneesans going to pick up Misuzu and Michi, she wont being back to the high school anytime soon. Tanaka wont meet her again probably. Then, Yoshida, whos this girl? Who? Tanaka points at Edie whos climbing on the gate. Edie, dont climb there! I shout, but Edie stands on the gate, smiling. I told you to stop! Get down! This time, she does a handstand. Err, Tanaka, are you good at English? Well, so-so Tanaka looks at the blonde haired brown skinned, and blue-eyed girl. Wait, that girl only talks in English? I guarantee that. Shes American. Shes from New Orleans Wow Then, Tanaka suddenly points at Edie. Hey, You He speaks in an intimidating tone. Hey, DownDown His fingers repeatedly appeal to get off there. Then Edie obediently came down. Wow English is about screaming. You can arrange the words properly then itll go through Oh, hes a capable Whats her name Edie I answered. Tanaka looks at Edie. Hallo MISS EdieMy Name Is TANAKA...... am a boy Ai amu a boi??????????!!! YES......Sure. Edie nods. I am a Girl Thats right The two nod at each other. What the hell is that? Then, Yoshida, whats her business? Tanaka asks me. Err. Shes a transfer student, oh wait, an exchange student? Anyway, shell be enrolling to our school Thats not a lie. Weve talked about it already. Hmm, and so, why did you bring Edie-san? T-Thats Oh, whats this? Isnt this your works uniform? Tanaka sees the logo at the back of Edies boiler suit and said. Oh right, when we met at the train before; I was wearing the boiler suit with Nagisas shop name on it. Edies wearing the same thing now. If I recall, its a flower shop? Yeah. Thats right, this girl is supposed to homestay in the flower shop Its a forced reason, but I have to push through with this. Then, they told me to show her the school Hmm Tanaka looks at me showing a face of doubt. Its true. Theres a lot of people on vacation so she wondered if she can look around Edieughs as she looks at the confused me. Well okay, lets go then, Yoshida Tanaka said. Where? Youre going to show her the school right? Youreing too? Obviously, Yoshidas English wont do No, your English either. Didnt you just say ai amu a boi? Were going I guess. Hes got the qualities of a leader, and also a nice guy. Speaking of which, why did youe to school, Tanaka? If you have a business, then lets do that first No, its done now, Im just about to leave Tanaka smiles. We only have a meeting for our club activity today Oh, I see Edie is following behind us. She looks around the school interestingly. Then, where are you going Yoshida? Huh? Oh, on the track and field club I answered. Oh right. Yamamine-chans there, she seems that shell be able to speak in English Tanaka consents arbitrarily Funfunfun! Funfunfun! Ah, Edies excited about something again. When I turned around. Vending machine? Are you curious about this? Shes squatting in front of the vending machine. Then, she looks at me with puppy-dog-eyes. I get it. Buy something I take out a coin from my pocket. Whats up? She seems to be curious about vending machines. Theres not much of it in America Oh Edie throws in the coin I gave her. Then. Wee! Please pick which would you like to buy! The vending machine talked. Ushaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Edie jumped away from the vending machine like a cat. Edie, dont be scared, its okay! I shout but, Edies frightened by the vending machine. Tanaka, what should I say at times like this? Theres no way I would know, Yoshida Y-Youre so unreliable, really. Dont worry A bright voice is raised on us. Ufufufu, you seem to need my help! Yo-chan! Neies in. Yoshida, whos this senior? Huh? No, you know him too Tanaka Nei broke into our ss. No, I dont know such a beauty Meanwhile, Nei talks to Edie in fluent English. Edie calms down and walks towards the talking vending machine. No you do, thats Natou Senpai Hearing my response, Tanaka; N-No way?! Nei turns to us smiling. Yes way, its me. ME. Natou Nei-chan~ Tanaka. But, the hair Oh, right. Tanaka didnt know that Nei stopped coloring her hair blonde. If you say Natou-senpai then its the blonde whos always skipping sses on the roof! Nei before has the image of a delinquent girl. Ah, my hair? Yo-chan said that he prefers ck than blonde, so I changed it! Right, Yo-chan?! Nei happily smiles. Yo-chan fixed me! Im grateful! Hehehe!! Nei, youugh too much. How about that, convinced/ Nei smiled, Tanaka; No, its just that, youve be even more beautiful Shut up! Im always beautiful! Nei gets angry. No, no, Nee-san, ck hair really suits you, so your beauty has tripled! I follow up with all my best. Actually, the blonde hair suits her too. Or should I say that it suits her too much that the dreadfulness of being a delinquent overflow. Its beautiful, but it has a cold and scary impression. But when she returned it to ck; The warm, gentle and bright heart of Nei shows up directly Thanks! Yo-chan! Neis smiling face returned when I said that. Then, lets go! Nei calls Edie. Edie takes a drink from the canned juice she bought then frowned. Whats that? Lets see, it seems that the drink was sourer than she thought Nei exins. Ugh, thats! Tanaka looks at the can Edies holding then makes a fuss. Do you know that Tanaka? To think that Shiitake Yogurt Drink exists! Shiitake Yogurt? You see, that vending machine has a ? button, its a button where you dont know what wille out. It has unsold cheap canned juice or anything random, but, I never thought that Id see the real Shiitake Yogurt Drink Edie, let me have it for a second! Nei takes a drink. Hows it, Nee-san? Hmm, it tastes like WEILI 1 Nei looks at me with a sour face. Nee-san, whats a WEILI? The only thing more delicious than Weili is Weili itself!! Nei, thats not an answer. Well, anyway, try drinking it Yo-chan She hands me the can. I drink from it. Right, this is very unappetizing. Then, let me take a drink too Tanaka tries to take the can, but Not you! Nei stops him. If you drink from it then itll be an indirect kiss! But didnt Yoshida drank from it just now? Yo-chans fine, but youre not! Tanaka stares at Nei and me. Uhm, Im sorry to ask but, what is Natou-senpai and Yoshidas rtionship? Then, he res at me. You call Senpai Nee-san T-This is bad. I am. Im Yo-chans Onee-chan! Nei suddenly answered. Huh? As I said, were siblings! Im the Onee-chan, and Yo-chan is the Otouto! Nei said. Tanakapares our faces. Neis an absolute beauty. On the other hand, Im just average. You two dont look alike Tanaka said, Nei; I didnt mean it like that No senpai, youre not Yukio! Tanaka still keeps on asking. I wont say anything further! Its our secret after all, right, Yo-chan?! Do something about it! No, no, outsiders cant learn our secret! Thats our Klingons rule! Whats Klingon? Anyway, lets have Edie take responsibility and drink all of this unpleasant drink! Shes the one who bought it Nei returns the can to Edie and says something in English. Edie looks gloomy, but she agreed. She resolved herself and drank it all at once. Ngu, ngu, nku, puhaaa!! Oh, thats great, Yo-chan, give her a p1 Oh right. I give her an apuse. Did the drink enter her air duct? Edies sneezing so loudly Hey, buy something to remove the bad taste. What do you want to drink? I take out coins from my pocket. Yo-chan, dont spoil her But Nee-san, isnt it pitiful to leave a bad taste in her mouth? I guess Nei stands in front of the vending machine and exins the contents of each drink to Edie. Edie chose mineral water. Click, roll. She takes out the bottle and before she puts it in her mouth; STOP! Nei stops her. Then, she tells Edie something. Edie looks at me, then; Thank you She thanked me. O.K. Edie! Edie opens the lid and drinks the water. Shell be a rude girl if we dont train her properly Nei feels Edie as her own sister too. Youre right, Nee-san Tanaka whos looking at us; I dont get it, but anyway, I understand that Senpai and Yoshida are siblings Huh? You guys feel very natural Nei and I look at each other. I dont know what reason it may be but, it feels natural that I cant think of it anything but family Is that so? If it were aplete stranger, facing a beauty like Natou-senpai would make one nervous. Its impossible for you to loosen up your shoulders. You wont be talking to Natou-senpai this familiar Tanaka said. Huh, arent you saying something great! Whats your name again? Neis pleased. Im Tanaka, Yoshidas ssmate Good, Ill treat you a juice! Nei puts in a coin in the vending machine. T-Thank you! However, Ill let God decide which drink youll have! Then, Nei presses the ? button. ng! Ufufu1 Whatsing out?! What could it be? Nei picks up the can while singing. T-Thats! Congrattions! Its Shiitake Yogurt! She hands the yellow can to Tanaka. Drink to your hearts content!! T-Tanaka. Tanaka sighed then opens the can. Then, he drinks it in one go! Guge, gegebo!! He desperately swallows the ultimate masochistic drink. Kukakakakaka!! Edieughs as she looks at Tanaka. Tanaka lets go of the can. Gepuu, thats really bad. So unpleasant. This is too bad! But Natou-senpai bought it for me Tanaka, you I cant be a man if I dont drink this to thest drop!! He then drinks the juice, half-crying to the end. Im a man! Tanaka says while dripping tears and runny nose. Chapter 458 But still, I never thought that Natou-senpai is such a bright and friendly person Tanaka tells me. Yeah. Nei until now has the image of an evil delinquent girl. D-Dont misunderstand just because Imughing! Im still the usual delinquent! Nei tells Tanaka with a smile. I dont trust anyone other than my rtives! Neis eyes can make you feel fear Of course I dont trust you at all Sheughed as she looks at Tanaka. Then what about Yoshida? Tanaka investigates. Yo-chans my brother! A rtive. Megumi too Megumi? Yamamine Megumi! Oh, Yamamine-chan, I see Tanakas convinced. I see, the Yoshida couple is indebted to Natou-senpai It really helps if he thinks it that way. Youve heard some of the scary rumors about me, right? Nei asks Tanaka. O-Of course! I know a lot of dangerous people, so if something happens to Yo-chan or Megumi, it wont end well for you Ah, yes Tell that to your ssmates, if anyone bullies these two, a scary Onee-san wille for them! C-Certainly! Tanaka loses to Neis intimidation and bows to her. Yeah, now that shes be a ck-haired beauty, it increased her intimidation power. Shes genuinely an ultimate beauty. Now then, its not long before we reach the track and field. I turn around. Okay, Edies following. Theres still a bad taste in her mouth. She continues to drink the bottled water. Nei speaks to Edie. Edie replied, then she closes the distance between us. By the way, uhm, youre fluent in English Tanaka asks Nei. Oh, Nee-sans a returnee I answered. Err, where did shee from? Los Angeles Oh, Los Neiughs. Only Japanese shorten Los Angeles to Los! Americans dont call it like that1 Is that so? Yeah! The people over there call it L.A. Oh, speaking of which, there was an old movie of the same title Tanakas talking thoughtlessly, I guess thats really because Neis charming. But still. I think that its great to have Nei talk andugh about Los Angeles. The sorrow of losing Kei-san and the hate and fear of Cesario Vi finally bes a past for Nei. Hm, whats wrong, Yo-chan? Nei smile at me. No, nothing. Oh right, Nee-san I recall the past. How was Megu? Megumi mentioned that shed talk to captain Takeshiba earlier this morning. Shell talk about her past. She wont talk about Kuromori nor Kouzuki house of course. Megu said that shed tell the captain about her secret and her rtionship with Shirasaka Sousuke. Last night, captain Takeshiba helped out a lot, so she wants to tell her the truth. Nei went with Megu to support her. Nei met with captain Takeshibast night in the middle of the dispute. Ah, its okay. The talk went well! Of course, we only did the talking, but shes convinced! Nei is at the same age as captain Takeshiba, so she doesnt add respect to her words. Well, shes on a different grade than her now though Thanks, Nee-san It mustve been reassuring for Megu to have Nei with her. Its fine. Were siblings, after all, Yo-chan Neiughs. Besides, I also heard some good stuff! Huh? I think that Takeshiba-san might be a good friend Im d. Truly. Captain Takeshiba is a frank person, so shes reliable. What are you two talking about? Tanaka looks at my face wondering. You dont need to know! Its a conversation between siblings! Nei said bashfully. Then. When we turned around the corner of the gym, the track and fielde to view. Oh, theyre not done with practice yet Some members are running on track still. People are doing a long jump in front too. Ah, Megumis over there! Heeeeey!! Nei waves at Megu during practice. Megu notices. Then. She bowed to captain Takeshiba and other members, bring her baggage and run towards us. Whats wrong? On the other hand, Edies looking at the ground interestingly. She points over there and asks Nei what it is. Yoshi-kun!! Megu in her short pantse running. Megus tall and slender so this form is the most beautiful. S-Sorry to make you wait! Shes breathing roughly. Sweat beads float on her neck. Is that okay? The practice isnt over yet, right? Its okay, the training is over, and its now time for self-training But, shouldnt the first years remain for cleaning up? They shouldnt go home until the seniors finish their training. Thats right, but, I told them that a family member is ill so Ill leave early Megu said. Thats the truth anyway She adds as Tanakas next to us. Oh, Megus worried about Minaho-neesan too. Ive apologized to the other first years, and Ill make it up to them Megu. Lets go, Yoshi-kun Yeah Then. Huh, Yoshida, youreing back with Yamamine-chan? Tanaka asks. Yeah, what about it? Then, whos going to guide this foreigner to the school? Huh? Oh right, I told Tanaka that Edies inspecting the school. Err. E-Edie!? Stop! I hear Neis panicked voice. HEY!! Edie jumps out and runs like a bullet She climbed over the fence to the sports ground and jumped inside!! Hey! Outsiders are prohibited here!! Captain Takeshiba shouts angrily but; Edie didnt mind it and started running for a long jump. Then. After looking around, she starts dashing. Shubababababa!! She rushed like a firework then kicked the ground when she reached the crossing line. Byuwa!!! Edie jumped. Highly, strongly, towards the distance The members of the female athletics club witness the sight. Hanyanyanyanyanya!! Edies brown skin and blonde hair dances in the air as she makes an iprehensible shout!! That stance mid-air is a perfect pose. Nyawawawaaan! Zusa!! Edie touches the ground on one foot while taking a flying kick stance. She jumped for 7-8 meters. Isnt that the best record for high school? Tanaka said. High school record is 7.96 meters You can jump that far? No, look here, Yoshida. 7.96 was a record for a high school boy Huh? Youre sure shes a girl? Yeah, shes a girl Female high school students best record is 6.44M Congrattions, thats a new record. No, nows not the time for that. Edie! Come back!!! Nei shouts, Edie. She dashed straight back to us. She ignores the entrance to the ground, climbed the fence and jump from it. She thenes back running to us at full power. Haa, haa, haa, haa!! Edies breathing roughly like a dog. People from the ground are looking at Edie dumbfoundedly T-This is bad. Hey, whats with her?! Captain Takeshiba shouts at me. Err, shes a foreign transfer student!! Transfer student?! T-Thats right, shell being here after the holidays Thats right, her names Edie-san, she came from America Megu joins in. Edie, whats her full name? C-Captain Err. Whats Edies full name again? I ask Megu. I dont remember either Ditto Nei surrenders. Weve been calling her Edie all this time. Isnt she an acquaintance?! Captains voice echoes from the ground. Were an acquaintance, yes Then, you should know, right?! Ah. I cant think of anything. Yoshida! I shouted desperately. Ill just take her in. Shes Yoshida Edie-san! Yoshida Edie?! The people in the ground make a fuss. My grandfathers sons fathers wife is Edie-sans mother! Whispers, whispers. Then, whats with her, is she a half foreigner? Captain Takeshiba looks at me suspiciously Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuugh Well, yeah. Edies brown, her hair is blonde, and her eyes are blue. Even her body type isnt a Japanese person no matter how you look at it. S-Shes 1/16 I just shout whates to my mind. 1/15? Yes. She has 1/15 blood in her Thats not true, but. Her full name is Yoshida Eide Hanako Ebi Ebi? Its ABEDIE That should be ABCD though? Ah. W-With that said, we have to go home now so excuse us!! I bowed then turn away from the ground. E-Excuse us! Megu follows me. Were sorry for the ruckus!! Nei smiles wryly Hey, Edie, bow too Nei forcibly lowers Edies head too. Mukyuu?! Edie doesnt get what it means. Well then, everyone, goodbye!! Nei said, then she looked at Megu and meughing. Now then, were running you two! We leave everyone from the track and field. We run with all our best. Oh wait, Yoshida! Donte, Tanaka, theyll think of you as a member! Oh right Lets see each other at ss next day!! We leave Tanaka behind and run. Gyahahahahaha! Nei keeps onughing. Aaah, what should we do?! Megus confused. Kushishishishishi! Ediesughing strangely too. Then, we head to the principals office. The things I have to tell captain Takeshiba has increased Megu said. Its okay. Ill juste with you again Neiughs. Click. The hidden cameras are watching us. The lock at the principals office unlocks. Megu, Nei, Edie and Ie in. Oh, youre here now! Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia are in the principals office. Theyre all stretching. Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia, Eenie and Meenie in pairs We have to move our bodies while were still free The fighting forces do not neglect to care for their body as usual. Wheres Minaho-neesan? Below Kyouko-sanughs. Wait, Ill get off too, Cordelia Kyouko-san points at Edie. Take care of this monkey. We cant talk seriously if shes with us Sure thing Miss Cordelia instructs her two subordinates Then. Eenie and Meenie jump at Edie at the same time. Gyuuuun!! Edie escapes from the two. The chase in the principals office begins. Yeah, have her y like that. Lets go Kyouko-san opens the hidden stairs to the room below. Were back! Nei calls Minaho-neesan whos sitting on the chair in front of the monitoring equipment. Wee back, Ive been waiting Minaho-neesan looks haggard at a nce. Her whole body shows fatigue. Shirasaka Sousukes confined in the passage at the back of the room. The target of her revenge is very close to her. She probably didnt sleep fromst night. Next to Minaho-neesan is Katsuko-nee. Im preparing tea right now. Ah, Ill help out Katsu-nee Katsuko-nee and Nei prepare tea. Wheres Margo-san? She went to check on Sousuke Kyouko-san answered. Megumi, you came here straight from training? Minaho-neesan looks at Megu. I wanted toe as soon as possible She seems to have prepared her clothes and bag on the ground so she could go with it anytime. But, you cant go like that. Take a shower and change clothes Minaho-neesan said. Megumis the first one Oh. Its the revenge n of raping Shirasaka Sousukes four daughters in front of him. Megus the first one. Clean yourself to make that man feel bitter to his soul Shirasaka Sousuke ns to make Megu a prostitute at the end of the holidays. He also nned to take your virginity by himself Kyouko-san said. Its written in the schedule in hisptop the date and ce on his n on raping you Megumi. Can you show me that? Kyouko-san looks at Minaho-neesan. Nee-san. Id like to make the arrangements first. Megumi, please leave it forter I knew it, Nee-san; Her heads filled with only revenge. Itll be filled eventer. Katsuko, call Margo. Its okay to check him on cameras only Yes, Ojou-sama Kyouko-san to, pleasee here Okay Minaho-neesan is assembling the acting members of Kuromori. Theyre going to make the final arrangements about the revenge. Here, teas ready! Neies in. Minaho-neesan, lets think about tomorrow after todays done I said. Tomorrow Minaho-neesan looks down as she mutters. Thats right. Because tomorrow wille for us always Minaho-neesan looks straight at me. This wont end here. Tomorrow wille. I still havent done anything for Minaho-neesan Thats not true, youve gotten stronger Minaho-neesan smiles sadly Even without me, I think that youll do well with everyone I knew it. Shes stillmenting whether she should kill herself afterpleting her revenge or not. Thats not true, I That might be, might not be, kufufu, we dont know! Nei gives me tea whileughing. But you see, I know about myself! Im a woman who cant go on without Yo-chan! Then, she looks at Megu and Katsuko-nee. Youre the same too, right, Megumi, Katsu-nee? Yes, I am Katsuko-nee answers. Me too, I dont think I can go on without Yoshi-kun Megu said. Surely, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Mana, and Nagisa-san are the same. Agnes, Mao-chan, and even Rei-chan, they need Yo-chan now Seki-san too Margo-sanes in from the back corridor. Was it Shou-oneesan now? She sent me a mail that she cant go on without him Minaho-neesan. Right, a lot of women needs you. You have to work hard Yeah, I will. They need me, so Ill do everything with my power I answered. Youve really be strong. Im d Minaho-neesan caresses my cheeks as she says that. Then, what about Minaho? Kyouko-san asks. What do you mean? No, everyone needs that guy, and hes be strong because of that. You can tell that hes doing his best. So, what about Minaho? Minaho-neesan. I think that he doesnt need my support anymore Huh? He has Kouzuki-samas protection, Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san are his partners too. Kouzuki security service has Seki-san, I dont think he needs to be bound by a criminal organization, Kuromori to protect him Minaho, nee-san? No, not just him, Nei and Megumi too. I think you should be away from a woman like me So you want the young ones to separate from Kuromori and have only us/ Margo-san asks. Wrong, I think that Im the only one who should remain in Kuromori. Katsuko, Nagisa should live a new life away from me, Margo too, youre free Dont be stupid! Margo-san gets angry. Hmm, what about me? Kyouko-san smiles wryly Kyouko-sans free from the start Minaho-neesan said. I sincerely appreciate everything youve done so far What are you saying? Thats not what I want to hear Kyouko-san said. Youre no good. Youre really no good, Minaho Yes, Im a useless woman Minaho-neesan affirms Kyouko-sans words. Yeah, youre as childish as Yukino. Minaho Kyouko-san? You dont see how much does this guy need you? Kyouko-san said, Minaho-neesan trembles. True, this guy might not need your assistance anymore. But, arent you the one who cant go on without him? Chapter 459 Chapter 459. Mokujiki I resemble Shirasaka Yukino? Minaho-neesans speechless. Yeah, you do, youre deciding your rtionship with this boy on your own Kyouko-sans voice is harsh. Youre no different from that idiot girl, she thinks that shes on a higher position on her rtionship with him and she doesnt break out of it, thats why shes like that Yukino never asks for help from me because her attitude never yields to anyone. Shes notpassionate nor sweet. If things stay like they are, shell definitely ruin herself. Minahos the same. You look at him from above that you think youre leading him. You think of yourself as more excellent. Thats why when youre unable to keep that position, you make foolish ideas like This child can go on without me I Minaho-neesan. But, I. Im a woman who threw everything away for my revenge. Ive made a lot of sacrifices Oh. Minaho-neesans revenge journey wasnt even. It mustve gone through a lot of messed up things. I will end this revenge today. But, I think that Im not allowed to live after aplishing my revenge. I must not be happy. I Look, Minaho-neesan I can understand how you feel, but Minaho-neesan looks at me. Sorry but, could you be happy for us instead? Huh? Thats right, I. To tell the truth, if Minaho-neesan dies because the revenge is done, well feel unhappy. Well feel so depressed Ill go away from you Thats not what Im talking about! Stay somewhere we can see! Seriously. If Minaho-neesans not with us, well be sad! Itll be the bottom of unhappiness! ...... Minaho-neesans surprised. Thats right, Ojou-sama, please stay where we can see you Katsuko-nee said. Yes, were family after all! Nei also smiles. Minaho-san, we dont want to lose people we love anymore Megu who lost her mother speaks. Who cares about ethics, whats right or wrong, or even reason. If Minaho-neesan isnt happy together with us, well feel troubled!! I said. But, I dont deserve happiness You do. Eeei, I, well make you happy!! I resolve myself. So please shut up and stay with us!!! Minaho-neesans looking at me with her eyes wide. Minaho, live. Dying is the same as escaping. As long as you live, you have to bear up the pain. Thats the duty of the living. You must live for those who cant Kyouko-san said. And then; to live means to pursue happiness. As long as humans live, theyll continue to wish to be happy. Even if youre sentenced to death, also if you be a millionaire and be able to satisfy all your desires, peoples still want to be happier Kyouko-san said, Margo-san. Thats right, Minaho, sure, we made our hands dirty. Some guys would say they have no right to be happy There must be a lot of them. But, we will be happy. Even us can grow happy. Thats not a privilege! Were alive! Other people might shun, or despise us for threatening or nearly murdering but, well be happy with the firm resolution! Margo Then, Nei speaks up. Its inevitable. Sensei. This is a curse. Humans all have them as long as theyre alive Nei smiles gently You see, I can understand the self-abandonment times. When I lost Kei-chan, I despaired, asking myself if theres still a meaning to keep on living, but! Neis eyes look at me. Now, I want to live, with Yo-chan, with everyone. Theres a lot of things to do and anticipate! Nei Therefore, live, even when were hated. Well brush aside any difficulties. I want us to be happy. Thats not all! I take over Neis speech. I want to make you happy. Youre no longer alone. You have a family Minaho-neesans eyes stare at me. Yeah, Senseis also cursed! Its a curse where you cant endure unless you be happy! I-I Dont go repeating yourself! Minaho, youre also alive. Being happy is okay! If theres someone who cant allow you to be happy, then Ill beat them up! Ill also fight! Kyouko-san and Margo-san said strongly. Ill also beat that guy! Me too! Me too! Katsuko-nee, Nei, Megu too. Were already a family. Well be together for always. I wont let Minaho-neesan go whatever you say I dered. Thats why, Minaho-neesan, Id like to consult about tomorrow instead of ending today Tomorrow? Yeah, tomorrow. The future of our family, theres still a lot of things for us to do to make our family happy Yeah, its not over when the revenge is done. Our family will continue to live. We have to worry about to be happy. It wont end today, itll always continue. As long as the family is there, we have to keep working hard You Minaho-neesans looking at me. I have a lot of people I have to make happy. Everyone has their own problems, others take years of time to resolve. Mao-chan is still very young, besides Oh My child would be born next year, wont it? I will be a father Yukino and Nagisa will be pregnant. Or possibly Katsuko-nee, and other girls too. I have to make everyone happy. No, Ill make everyone happy! Not just ten, twenty years, Ill continue to make efforts to make them happy for all the time until I die. After all, the number of girls I have to make happy is still growing! First is us. My son, my grandchild. I have to make the happinessst, I have to find new happiness one after another. Nei-neesan is right, this is a curse. A curse to spare all effort to be happy until death. But Ill dly take that curse! Ill make Minaho-neesan happy too! I Minaho, are you going to let this guy go so far with his speech? Kyouko-sanughs. Youre his Onee-san, right? Do you have no resolve to continue fighting together with him? Minaho-neesan is puzzled. Theres no need to, I will hold onto Minaho-neesan whatever happens! Me too, Ill hold onto Sensei! Me too, Minaho-san Nei and Megu hug Minaho-neesan from both sides. Guys I hug Minaho-neesan from the front. Sorry. Even though Im your sister, your teacher Speaking of which, me, Nei, and Megu are all Minaho-neesans students. Your alumnus are here too Margo-san smiles. I dropped out, but Im also here Katsuko-nees crying; Sorry, Im so sorry Minaho-neesan quietly sheds tears. Now then, how about we make our preparations forter? Kyouko-san speaks after making sure Minaho-neesans feelings has calmed down. Ah, please wait I stop the flow. Whats up? Kyouko-san looks puzzled. Id like to discuss tomorrow first Err. Not the metaphor of future tomorrow but the literal tomorrow What am I talking about? Ah, today is May 5, so it means I want to talk about May 6 So what about tomorrow do you want to talk about? Starting with Kyouko-san, everyone looks at me. Its a lot of things I start talking. First, about Kouzuki house I have to cheer up Jii-chan for whatever means we can. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san have to show that they get along with Jii-chan in public. Besides, theres a party tomorrow. Following, about Kouzuki security service. To restore the honor of Kouzuki security service, theyll lure the organization from Kitakyushu and then destroy them all together. Then,stly, about Yukino. Thats the three things Id like to discuss, and do something about it Do something? What specifically do you want to do? Kyouko-san asks me. Err, that, I have the image of it would be great if it goes like this but I dont know how exactly am I about to do it Thats why Im asking everyone Talk about it Light hase back to Minaho-neesans eyes. Yeah I somehow conveyed my thoughts even though I struggled a lot. I get the gist of it. What do you think, Kyouko-san? Minaho-neesan first asks the opinion of the eldest, Kyouko-san. I dont think thats bad. Its wee to have a stable connection with the Kouzuki house and Kouzuki security service in the future. Theres no harm for us, but Kyouko-san looks at me. As for Yukino, I cant make the judgment I knew it, her evaluation on Yukino is low. To be honest, I think that girl knows too much about us. If it were Cordelia, then she wouldve dealt with her already That means theyd kill Yukino. Then, why wont Kyouko-san kill her? Nei asks. Well, that girl is a fool among fools. She hasnt grasped the whole thing on us yet, right? Thats why we can use her as information derangement Kyouko-san looks at me. Thats why I think that this boys n is impressive. Thats a personal opinion. However, that girl is a part of the revenge n against Sousuke, right? Minahos responsible for that n. I think that its for Minaho to judge Kyouko-san passes the baton to Minaho-neesan. Minaho-neesan. It depends on Yukino-san She looks at me. I think that your proposal isnt bad. But, its unknown how Yukino-san will move with that. As for me, I only have three patterns of execution on my ns. And so, I think well observe Yukino-san and have no choice but to respond flexibly Yeah, shespletely back. Its the usual Minaho-neesan. Whats wrong, youre making a strange face I Minaho-neesan, I love you. I like you a lot! W-What are you saying?! Minaho-neesan blushes from what I said. I also like you a lot! I love you! Nei smiles. Stop the jokes at such times Its not a joke. I really like Minaho-neesan Yeah, Minahos most attractive when she makes conspiracies Kyouko-sanughs. I think so too Margo-san too. Then thats great, Minaho. Youll do Yoshida-kuns n, right? Yes, Margo, Ill take his proposal Okay, then Ill be meeting up with Shou-oneesan. You dont mind sallying the all-stars? Leave that to me Kyouko-san, how about Miss Cordelia and the three? Margo-san asks again. Hmm, if we use them for the operation tomorrow, I think that they need some kind of reward Kyouko-san replied. Miss Cordelia is Kyouko-sans girlfriend, but theyre on a different organization. Raiding some gang offices was ying around with Kyouko-san, but; Work rted to Kouzuki security service wont be the case. Then Ill consult it with Shou-oneesan Margo-san said. Shou-oneesans promoted as the site manager of Kouzuki security service. She mustve been thinking about making a rtionship with Miss Cordelia, a member of an American Criminal organization. Okay, if Kouzuki security service are willing to ept then Cordelia would join in, if theyre not ready for it then they wont Kyouko-san said. Ill participate. I didnt get to rampagest time at the hotel Then, I thought of something interesting to do. Ill talk to Shou-oneesan about it too! Margo-san grins. It seems that she came up with an absurd strategy. Thats nice. Margos creativity is, so Im looking forward to it Kyouko-san smiles. Minaho, give me ten minutes. Ill pack up the basics Oh well Theres a lot of things we have to put for today Minaho-neesan and Margo-sans goldenbination makes concrete ns. Katsuko-san and Nei, Ill ask you to seek information from the again Margo-san looks at the two. Leave it to me Roger! The two of them are motivated. Uhm, what about me? Megu looks troubled. Megumi can make tea or massage my shoulders! Do anything you can! Yes, Nei-oneesan! Yeah, the gloomy atmosphere has changedpletely. Today, it wont end with the revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke. Theres work tomorrow too. It wont end, it never ends. Even if today is over, tomorrow wille again. I wont let it end. We will get over tomorrow until we pant to our death. Then, you talk to Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san Minaho-neesan looks at me. Yeah. Misuzu should being to the mansion soon so Ill talk to them. Ill do what I can too. Then. Pipipipipi. An rm sounds from the monitoring equipment. Sousukes woken up Kyouko-san said. Oh. Before tomorrow. We have to finish up today first. Megumi, do you want to check him out? Minaho-neesan asks. Yes Megu answers. To Megu, hes a begrudged father who killed her mother and tried to make her a prostitute. Speaking of which, Yo-chan hasnt seen him yet, right? Nei asks me Ive seen him in videos The videos in the mansion where Shirasaka Sousuke rapes a woman in the past. Also, the recent images of Shirasaka Sousuke on TV coverage. A director of a leading advertising agency wearing a fancy suit. Hes tall, has a good physique, and a handsome man. He has fancy cars and luxury watches. His appearance wont make you think that hes in thete forties. His hair is also ck and plenty, that he was told to be a charismatic man same as male idols and star beauticians on TV. Then, Im sure youll be surprised! Neis voice was dark. This is from the camera feed Katsuko-nee operates the monitoring equipment A figure appears on the monitor. Huh?!! Im surprised. A man trapped in a low ceiling and narrow confinement room. Hes wearing ck and white prison clothes like from the oldics. Is this?! The impression I see is an old man past his sixties. His back is bent, and theres no vigor found in his body. Hes just limped on the ground. I dont see any remnants of Shirasaka Sousuke left in him. His body looks smaller too. Is that really Shirasaka Sousuke-san? Megu asks. Yeah, thats right. Ever since I caught him, Ive made him endure so many things Kyouko-san replied. Well, he hasnt eaten anything decent for a while Hasnt he eaten? Ever since he was in Australia, hes been only eating shrubs to be Buddha He hasnt eaten anything but acorn over the past few days Yukino, your Umaibo seems to be a treat. Shirasaka Sousukes face is skinny and withering. Or rather, its distorted. Its strangely hollow, or rather, the bnce is strange. Oh, Sousuke doesnt have a single tooth now. When he first tried to escape, I broke all of it using an iron pipe. I guess he still has some teeth on the left part? Oh, his face looks hollow because he has no teeth. But. When he tried to escape for the second time, I pulled out hair from his scalp. Then, he became hairless There are parts where its bald and specks where theres still hair. Furthermore, most of the hair has turned gray. Was he dying his hair? Megu asks timidly Well, hes experienced a lot of horrible things. One morning, I just saw it turn white W-What happened. Huh, could this be? I noticed that theres a yellow discoloring on the prisoners clothes hes wearing. No, the floor hes sitting on also is wet. His anus cant contract anymore Kyouko-san said. Hard Gays have raped him a lot of times in Australia. In the end, he was stuffed with a metal bat, so the muscles around his anus broke. I had a doctor examine it, and those wounds wont heal. Hell continue to discharge like that for his life unless its reced with an artificial anus Thats why hes rubbing his waist like its in pain so many times. I used drugs when I slipped him to Japan so his consciousness was hazy for a while but he regained it for the past few days. After showing him photos of his family, work, and a video with a woman. He now knows who we are and he also knows who he is I. I rediscover Minaho-neesans deep hatred. To think that shes gone this far on Shirasaka Sousuke. Even though I was talking about the tomorrow earlier. This man has no future. Although, his physical endurance is reaching the limit. Thats why this is the first and final timing for the revenge, while his consciousness is clear! I was so naive, wanting Minaho-neesan not kill Shirasaka Sousuke. Shirasaka Sousuke is already half-dead. Then, Minaho, lets go with n B for today Kyouko-san tells Minaho-neesan. Yes. Please do Minaho-neesans eyes that look the monitor are burning in blue mes of revenge. Chapter 460 Chapter 460. The sequence of revenge Okay, its about time we poke him Kyouko-san operates some device. She takes a mic then a ringtone ys from inside Shriasaka Sousukes confinement room. Looking at it, theres a phone on the floor on the room. Shirasaka Sousuke looks confused, but; He moves slowly and answers the phone. Ah,, hello?! Is this Shirasaka Sousuke-san? Kyouko-san speaks to the mic with a deep voice. T-Thats right Shirasaka Sousuke in the monitor replies in a broken voice. Finally, it connected. Im Tanimura from Yokosuka. Shirasaka Moritsugu-san has asked me to rescue you Moritsugu-Oji did?! Shirasaka Sousuke shouts. Shirasaka Sousuke doesnt know that Shirasaka Moritsugu lost his position as the head Margo-san said. With Kouzuki house moving them, Shirasaka house has abandoned Shirasaka Sousuke. Yet, he still hopes that Shirasaka house will rescue him Shirasaka house has a rtionship with the underground society after all Doing that would send him relief. Yes, thats right-ssu. Im moving under Shirasaksa Moritsugu-sansmision-ssu! I finally found where youre hidden, I have one of my underlings slip in a phone inside there!! Kyouko-san speaks to the mic. H-Hurry up and get me out of here!! Shirasaka Sousuke shouts half-crying. Now, now, please dont be so loud. Ive turned off the surveince device in that room that connect to others, but if you shout so loud, they wille to see the situation, would they not? O-Oh Shirasaka Sousuke lowers his voice. Yeah, if you tell him something logical, something that matches themon sense, hell get hooked with it. I guess the drowning man will grab the straw idiom is right? Margo-san says as she observes Shirasakas state. However, hes a man who wont get his hands dirty. He wont know that theres no way a phone could be smuggled to the underground confinement room under a monitoring system Minaho-neesan said. Hes a man who thinks that hes luckier than anyone and its natural that hes given preferential treatment Thats why hes attracted even though it shouldnt be possible. Err, lets see, I think that Ill be able to help you out on Monday or next week from how I look at it Next week?! Dont give me that bullshit! Come right now! Shirasaka Sousuke shouts at the phone. I would like to, but you see, I also have to gather my people What are you talking about, the enemy is just a woman!!!! You say its a woman, but Kyouko Messers a big name!! Kyouko-san herself says that. I have to make some preparations for that, you see? Kyouko-sanughs. Im using our international routes to look for Kyouko Messers weakness, do you know anything? Shirasaka Sousuke Try to contact Ernest Hawk from Los Angeles Ernest Hawk-san? Just say Ernest Hawk from the Council, and someone will know what youre talking about. That guy thinks that Kyoukos existence is smoky so he should lend out a hand Kyouko-san grins. Okay, Ill try to contact him right away, but I really think that well bete to rescue you What did you say?! No you see, Kyouko Messer-san is trying to target your family, were putting our people to guard them My family you say?! Yes, your wife and two daughters. Also, the illegitimate daughter as well Megu stares at the monitor. Weve sent escorts on each, thats quite a lot of people Megumi doesnt need it. Take off her guards Shirasaka Sousuke immediately announces. But If I do that, Kyouko Messer might catch her and have her experience something unpleasant though? Who cares, remove Megumis guards and hurry up and rescue me No, no, no, Shirasaka-san, it wont be a significant number if we take off one guard Then, take off my wifes guards too, I know that shes cheating on me with the manager! Shirasaka Sosuke abandons his wife. If thats so, Shirasaka-san, what about your two daughters. Yukino-san and Maika-san, which do you want to have more guards? Kyouko-san asks. Listen, we also want to gather up guards aspact as possible and increase the troops for your rescue a bit Shirasaka Sousuke. Yukino. Please increase Yukinos guards. Moritsugu-Oji likes her At worst, Maika-san might be caught by Kyouko Messer, but you dont mind it, do you? H-Hey! This is to rescue you as soon as possible O-Okay! Please! Hurry up and get me out of here!! Shirasaka Sousuke cuts off Mana too. Yes, well try to increase our efforts to meet your expectations as much as possible Dont make an effort! Make sure you do! Listen, this is an order! Yes, yes, then, it might be hard, but please wait for a while longer Kyouko-san tries to end the call. But; Wait Shirasaka Sousuke speaks up. Whos the traitor inside? What? Someone took a phone inside and allowed me to make a call, then that means theres a traitor, that person is willing to cooperate with my escape, right? Margo-san smiles wryly He seems to have cleared his head Kyouko-san looks around the room. Takanashi Katsuko-san Katsuko-san looks very disgusted with it. Katsuko? Isnt she one of Minahosckey? Shirasaka Sousuke replied Takanashi Katsuko-sans a prostitute, so weve contacted her through a customer. Shirasaka Moritsugu-san has promised to pay her 80M yen! Kyouko-san speaks out more lies. You said Katsukos customer, is that Yamahana, the chairman on the heavy industry? Its from Shinbashi Foundation I-I see, then he should be familiar with Moritsugu-Oji Yes, Takanashi-san has thought a lot about her future, so she decided to ally herself with Marumoto-san and Shirasaka Moritsugu-san I-I see, well done! Shirasaka Sousukes convinced. Yeah, shes just a prostitute. If she stays with Minaho, then her futures nowhere to be seen! Interpreting things as convenient as he wants no matter what kind of situation hes in, hes genuinely Yukinos father. No, hes this kind of father; thats why Yukino became that kind of woman. Therefore, if theres any problem, please talk to Takanashi Katsuko-san. However, please do not let Kyouko Messer know her connection with you1 I-I get it! Anyway just hurry up and rescue me! I beg you!!! Yes, please wait for a while longer! Kyouko-san ends the call. She pressed another switch right away. Hello, Cordelia, can you hear me? She talks to Miss Cordelia in the principals office above. I can hear you. Whats up? I finally get the connection between Earnest Hawk and Sousuke. They have a pledge I knew it Its definitely Ernest who spreads out insults I see, then I have to kill him Want to do it in the second half of next week? Whats your schedule? What are you talking about, this is our top priority you know? Ill ignore all my other ns Okay, then lets go kill him right away Ufufu, its been a while since weve walked around in Los Angeles The two of them decided to murder a man named Ernest Hawk as if they were nning a date. Should I go take tickets? No, Ernest knows private jets movement so lets pick military nes. Ill make reservations Miss Cordelia has connections with the US military it seems. Yeah, thanks Kyouko-san ends the talk. Haa, Im in charge? Katsuko-nee sighs. Sorry, I cant think of anyone else Kyouko-san apologizes to Katsuko. Minahos the mastermind so she cant be the traitor, Margo or Nei would give him suspicion on how they contacted an outsider, dont you think? If its Katsuko-nee who had a lot of customers as prostitutes, then they can negotiate through that line. Nagisa mightve been okay too, but shes not here now Kyouko-sanughs. Its not okay to use a name of an absent person. With that said, please take care of that smelly man! Kyouko-san said. Giving him even a slight bit of hope will prevent him from going crazy Yes, that man has to be conscious during the revenge Minaho-neesan mutters. Yeah. If we torture him when his head is on a different world, it wont be worth anything Nei also agrees. Now then, we now know Sousukes priority on his family members Kyouko-san said. Yukino-san is the most important, Manas second, Megumis third and Agnes is fourth Minaho-neesan looks at Megu. Werent I in the bottom? Megu asks. Sousuke didnt say about Agnes himself. To him, Agnes is just a sex toy he keeps, he doesnt think of her as his daughter Thats why he forgot about her when forced into a dilemma. Since he talked about Megumi, that man thinks that I was actually employed by Shiraska Moritsugu. Only a few people even at Shirasaka house knows about Megumi Minaho-neesan said. Then, what should we do, Minaho? What would be the order of revenge? Should we do the same order as is? Kyouko-san asks. Agnes, Megumi, Mana, and Yukino-san Nei confirms. That means were bringing Shirasaka Sousukes most cherished daughter asst? This is to make him despair. But. No, its impossible to have Agnes first I said Its Agnes first time Letting a virgin take the first go is just; I think so too Megu said. Besides, I think that his frustration on doing something on his cherished daughter is different What do you mean? Minaho-neesan asks Megu. For him, Im just a girl whos going to be a prostitute who would earn money for him. Even if hes trying to take my first time by himself, its just a process for making me a prostitute in the end Megu speaks lonely But, Agnes-chan is a girl hes been raising for years for him to enjoy. Shes like a bottle of wine hes been looking forward to maturing for a long time, so I think hell be more disappointed having Agnes-chan taken away from him over me Either way, Megu, and Agnes: Shirasaka Sousuke doesnt think of the two girls other than dolls to satisfy his libido. Thats why, Ill go first, and Agnes-chan is second Megu said. That wont be interesting enough Minaho-neesan? First is Megumi, Mana-san will go second. Then, Agnes is third Why? Megu asks. I think thats way better if we want to rupture his heart Huh? We dont want Shirasaka Sousuke to notice Yukino-san Yukino. If we have Megumi, Agnes, and Mana-san do it in order, Shirasaka Sousuke wont despair as long as he thinks Yukino-san is safe. Thats why we dont want him to realize that we already have Yukino-san Youre right. If Megumi-san and Agnes goes first, and Mana-chan goes third, Shirasaka Sousuke might imagine that Yukino-san will show up in the end Margo-san said. That person knows that Minahos through. If his daughterse in his expected order, then hell think that Yukino-san will be raped too Why is that not okay? Megu asks. If he prepared himself beforehand, he can bear it. Hell be able to make walls in his heart Margo-san smiles at Megu. If we take the same order and he watches Mana-chan raped, hell think, oh, Yukino will be raped after her Then, I think that it wont be as shocking for him to see Yukino-san raped. On the other hand, hell think This is inevitable that he might shut out from the shock Thats why, if he treasures Yukino-san the most, its better if he doesnt realize her participation until the end Minaho-neesan said. Thats why, it would be Me, Mana, Agnes-chan, and Yukino in order? Yes. Mana-chan would be second, and Agnes would be third, Sousuke would think that Yukino-san didnt get caught and feel at ease Kyouko-san said. It would be painful for him to watch Mana-chan raped but, he wont think that there would be anything more shocking than that Margo-san said. Thinking that only Yukino is safe, Then rape Yukino on the very end, Thats good, is there anyone against it? Kyouko-san asks. Everyone shook heads. I also think thats good. If we do in that order, Mana and I can support Agnes-chan on her time Yeah. That would be better for Agnes. Then thats decided. Youre okay with it too, Minaho? Kyouko-san asks for Minaho-neesans final confirmation. Yes That seems to be the end of the meeting here. Then, well transfer Sousuke to the mansion in one hour. The group for transfer would be Katsuko, Margo, and me. He stinks but dont give up! Kyouko-san gives out instructions. Minaho, take these children ahead of time, take care of prepping the venue Kyouko-san, Ill stay Minaho-neesan said, but; No, no, if both Minaho and I remain, Sousuke would be wary. Nei, take the lead and bring Minaho with you Roger, Yo-chan, Megumi, ready? Nei smiles at us. Katsuko, pretend to look after Sousuke and pass him a letter in secret. The contents would be Youll be moving to the mansion but Ive already contacted the rescue team so dont worry While at it, pick up the phone from earlier. If he has it all the time, then he might realize that were fooling him Yes Margo, escort Katsuko Roger that Katsuko-nee and Margo-san head to the confinement room in the back. Err, Megumi-chan. This is the memo about taking away your virginity which was in Sousukesptop, weve mentioned this earlier. If you want to read it then here Kyouko-san opens a document file on the screen on the table. However, read it here, we cant print this Okay Megu reads on the monitor. Its impossible for Megumi to take a shower and change clothes here. Do it once were back Nei tells me. Speaking of which, Megus still on her track and field clubs training wear. Sensei, is there anything you would like to take back to the mansion? Nothing on particr Minaho-neesan answers, but; Could you carry Sousukes personal effects? We cant leave them here. Well have to dispose of all of them eventually Kyouko-san tells Minaho-neesan. Kyouko-san, where? Nei asks. Its packed in that cardboard box. Minaho knows Sensei, which one? This way Minaho-neesan and Nei go to the corner of the room. When nobodys around me anymore, Kyouko-san closes up to me. It really helped to have you here She whispers to my years. I didnt do anything No, it wont proceed to the worst case scenario thanks to you Kyouko-san smiles at me. Its n B after all What kind of n is that? Uhm, what will end up with Shirasaka Sousuke? I asked nervously n A was to kill him and expose him to public Expose? You see, in the past, they do public beheading. The n was to show Sousukes dead body in front of a newspaperpany he is affiliated. Well put in a This person kidnaps, rapes, and murders women. Z I know that they n to kill him. But. Whats n B?! Im worried. Thats for you to look forward to the end Kyouko-san shows me a smile. Its okay, well make sure he wont show up in the future Future? Yeah, Minaho treasures your future more than her revenge. If a murdered body is exposed to the public, an investigation will never end. Kouzuki house may use pressure, but that would result in bad influence to you in the future Yeah Thats why we decided to make Sousuke disappear quietly Kyouko-san didnt say any further. Lets go, Yo-chan! Megu too! Nei calls us from the stairs leading to the underground passage. Ah,ing! Yes, Nei-oneesan Megu looks up from the PC. How was it? Its as you see Megu said. I want Yoshi-kun to do me like how he wanted to take away my virginity. Do it in front of him I see the hint of anger from Megus eyes. I see Kyouko-san answered with just that much. Hey, Megu, lets go! Nei and I carry a huge cardboard box. Its quite heavy That mans suitcase is in there too Minaho-neesan said. Oh, Kyouko-san kidnapped her while traveling in Australia, right. Sorry! Megu runs as she holds her bag. Kyouko-san, please do Leave it to me! Kyouko-san smiles at Minaho-neesan. Please take care of Edie too Im worried about her. You have to leave that to Cordelia Yeah Its better for Edie to stay at school while the revenge happens in the mansion. I know that. But shes not in good rtionship with Miss Cordelia. At worst, Ill have Michie here. Minaho-neesan, Nei, Megu, and I go through the underground passage. Thank you. Im sorry for making you worry Minaho-neesan whispers to my ears gently at the middle of the stairway. Chapter 461 Chapter 461. Each own hearts. We go through the underground passage to the faculty parking lot. We rode Minaho-neesans car and head to the mansion from the high school grounds. Minaho-neesans on the driver seat. Neis on the passenger seat. Megu and I are in the rear seat. Megus still wearing her training wear from the track and field. Once were back at the mansion, take a shower Megumi, make preparations Yes, Minaho-san Megus the first in the sequence of revenge. Therefore, she has to make preparations first. Nei, take care of Mana-san and Agnes Sure, Sensei Nei replies. You too, take a shower Minaho-neesan tells me. Yeah, ah, but Misuzu and Michi might be already there Shou-oneesan went to pick them up, so its about time theyre back. True, we have to discuss tomorrow as well Tomorrow, the party where nobles would gather at one ce. In that gathering, Jii-chan and his three granddaughters must show that they get along. I need to talk to Misuzu and Ruriko heart-to-heart I answered. You do have something else you would like to discuss, no? Minaho-neesan asks. Her eyes send me a nce through the rear mirror. Yeah Its about Yukino-san? Yeah I answered. Megus body stiffens. Okay Minaho-neesan said. Huh?! I just have to talk to her, right? Ill have to offer her a deal, right? Minaho-neesan. If were going to push your n from earlier, Ill do it of course. Youre the only one that girl can have a conversation in an equal position Yukino always looks down on me when we talk. However, if I am the one talking to her, Ill only be crushing her from above But still, its a much better negotiation than when talking to me Besides. Thats fine. If Minaho-neesan doesnt crush her under pressure, Yukino wont be epting our offer She doesnt live with reason. Even if her judgment affects her life or death, shell leave it to her feeling like I dont like it, or Im pissed. If I negotiate with her, shell just force things to be convenient on her without considering the situation. Thats not okay. Youre right. Im the best candidate for it Yukinos afraid of Minaho-neesan. She even said, Yuzukis the culprit of it all. She knows that Minaho-neesan, us Kuromori uses violence and political power. But, what do you think, Megumi? Minaho-neesan brings Megu on the subject. Megumi has been silent since earlier, theres no one else but us here so please tell us your honest feelings, Megumi Thats right, I have to ask for Megus true feelings. Megu cares about the people around, so shes kept her opinion earlier. Yoshi-kun Megu grasps my thighs tightly. Shes looking at me with a half-crying face. Do you want to save Yukino by all means? Megu? Its not like I want to help her, in the first ce, Im the one who brought her to hell Im the one who raped Yukino. However, I; I dont want her to die I speak my honest feelings. Its just wrong to kill only her If Shirasaka Sousuke dies, theres not much difference in the future. I have to give up on that. Seeing that old mans face, his gray hair pulled out, Ive made my resolve. Looking at the situation inside the confinement room, Ive understood how much Minaho-neesan hates Shirasaka Sousuke! Yes, I willpletely annihte that man. Im not the only one who wants that Minaho-neesan said. My sister, Naomi, the baby on me, and my sisters belly, and my mother who died from loneliness from losing us, I have to knock the resentment of those who died to that man. Besides, the tears of the women who suffered in the mansion too Yeah, this flow cant be stopped anymore. I also lost my mother Megu said. Therefore, when I saw Shriasaka-sans state a while ago, I didnt feel pity at all. Instead, I thought that he deserves it. He shouldnt die so quickly. He should suffer, suffer, writhe to death. Thats what I think. The usually gentle Megu goes as far as saying that. Even though its Megus father. Shirasaka Sousuke did that much. But, Yukino is just that mans daughter, dont you feel pity if shes killed together with her father? I asked, Megu. I wonder, Yukinos ruin shows that she reap what she sow Megu. Oh well, Megumi has the right to say that Minaho-neesan said. Yukino-san has bullied Megumi since they were young. Not allowing her to wear beautiful clothes. Declining her application on the first school choice she passed Thats right. Thats true, but But, I think its just too cruel for her to die I said. But, Yukinos closed herself in her shell all the time, she even ordered Yoshi-kun to help her with such an arrogant attitude! She doesnt do anything herself! You cant help someone like that! Megus enraged. I see. Megumi also wants to help her Nei whos been listening to all this time speaks up. Thats not true. I hate Yukino, I even wish that shes gone Megu speaks in a low voice. But you see, you also think that she shouldnt die as Yo-chan said, right? Because Yukinos an idiot! If its the current Yukino, then no one can help her?! No one can help her In short, she actually wants to help her. She doesnt want her to die. Youre right. In Yukino-sans case, if we helped her poorly, then shell grow impudent and speak out strange things Minaho-neesan said. That girl knows too much about us. If we think about safety, we must dispose of her The talk goes towards Yukinos disposal again. Now, now, give it a second, Sensei, Megumi too Nei bends herself from the passenger seat and smiles at us sitting in the rear seats. Maybe. Yo-chan has some good idea about it Nei. I guess. Shall we listen to your opinion first? What do you think? Minaho-neesan urges me. I speak what I came up with in my mind. Thats the n, but what do you think? Minaho-neesan? I think that I can tweak it on various parts, but I think that most of it will do. We can also incorporate it to our operation tomorrow I also think thats good. Thats fine as amon grounds, isnt it? In the first ce, the punch line is hrious! Nei said. After all, doing it with augh, in the end, is the best way. We must not recall it as bitter memory. If you dont want to remember it again, then lock it up deep inside your heart and let it settle down. It might be an eternal taboo topic for us family! I think Shirasaka Sousuke will be a taboo topic. After today, well never talk about Shirasaka Sousuke again. But, Yukino. But, if we end itughing, we can talk andugh about it someday! Thinking Oh right, that happened Thats what I want! Neis smile is kind. Thats Neis opinion, but what about you Megumi? Minaho-neesan said. Megu looks at me. This will be Yukinosst time? Yeah, I wont negotiate with Yukino directly, Ill leave it to Minaho-neesan I promised Okay, then I think Im okay with it too Megu gives her consent. Then, well proceed with that Thank you, Minaho-neesan Yeah, I can see another closure. Youve worked so hard, Yo-chan Nei tells me. Megumis given her okay, whos next, Mana? Or Misuzu? Both. Also, perhaps the stubborn Michi too I have to convince all of my women. Its inevitable. Theyre all my women, and Im responsible for them. Wee back, Danna-sama! When we arrive at the mansion, Misuzus and everyone else is already there. Misuzu, Michi, Ruriko, and even Mana greets me at the entrance. Minaho-neesan parks the car in the garage. Wheres Agnes? Shes taking a nap with Mao-chan! Mana answers. It seems that she got tired of running around the beach. Wheres Rei-chan? Shou-oneesans talking to her. Margo-oneesan seems to have contacted her Oh, its about the guards stance after this. To transport Shirasaka Sousuke out of the mansion, its necessary to mislead the public safety police and the observers of Kouzuki security service on the surface. Then. When we take out Shirasaka Sousuke from this mansion; I dont know whether hed be a corpse or not, but; Nagisa-oneesans in the monitoring room! Ah, since the principal members of Kuromori are absent so only, Nagisa can manage the mansion. Then Ill go help out Nagisa-san. See youter girls! Nei enters the mansion quickly. Ill go take a shower Megu said. Mana, have you already washed your body? If not yet then lets go together She seems to be helping out so I can talk to Misuzu and others about Jii-chan. Not yet but, Onii-chan, youre taking a shower too right? Mana looks at me. You see, Nagisa-san prepared the big bath Is the bath already heating up? Thats why lets all go in Mana said. Yes, shall we go together, Danna-sama? Misuzu? Allow me to wash your back Michi, your eyes are a bit scary. Onii-sama, me too Ruriko speaks while blushing too. Theyre all waiting here because they want to take a bath with Onii-chan Huh? Look, they wont be able to participate in the ritual. Thats why they want to have a lot of skin contact with Onii-chan now Manaughed. Shes a bit high-tension right now. Misuzu and everyone else got dragged by Manas tension, I guess? Ah, Mana. The sequence is decided Megu said. Whats my number? Im the first, Manas second. Agnes is third, then, that person Megu doesnt want to speak Yukinos name anymore it seems. I see, thats good I think? Thatll definitely give shock on Shirasaka Sousuke-san Mana says nonchntly But, that reaction is a bit too strange Agnes-chans the third, so Mana will be able to support her! Im d! Her fathers ruin is waiting at the end of this ritual. She knows that fully. Mana now is desperately trying to be a different person than Shirasaka Maika. Okay, well then, lets all go to the bath I said. Okay, we have a change of clothes ready too! Manaughs brightly No, everyone does but what about me? I speak out loudly on purpose. What should I wear? Hmmm, it would be strange to have Onii-chan wear only his school uniform, right? Raping Megu, Mana, Agnes, and Yukino on my school uniform, you say? Somehow, doesnt that make an impact now? Hmm, maybe Perhaps Nagisa will take out a costume just right for the event, Mana, pick my clothes Okaay~! Mana runs through the corridor. Go take a bath first Yeah, you can go ahead Onii-chan! No, we can have thatter, lets go take a shower together I love you Onii-chan!! Mana dashes. Yoshi-kun Megu talks to me. Whats wrong? I think we shouldnt talk about Yukino for now Megus face is gloomy as she says that. That girl is already preupied with herself! Yeah Rather than herself, its her and Shirasaka Sousuke-san A father-daughter rtionship. To be honest, I dont think she can have the time to think about Yukino too Yeah I answered. Even if we talk about Yukino, Mana now will just reject it actively Whats wrong, Danna-sama? Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michie close. Yeah, actually I talked about the n about Yukinos future. Yaay! Bath! Bath! Bath with Onii-chan! Mana makes an uproar in the changing room. Mana-san seems to be in a good mood Ruriko smiles at Mana. Of course, Agnes-chan has Onii-chan as oftely. Kufufuf! Both Agnes-chan and Mao-chan are asleep, Manas the youngest here now! Ill have Onii-chan spoil me the most! Mana jumps to me. Mana-imouto, thats a big misunderstanding Michies to me. Regardless of age, Masters love falls to us equally While saying that, shes taking off the belt of my pants. Michi, what are you doing? Isnt it my job to take off Masters clothing, no? No, no, Onii-samas ves are there for that Ruriko smiles as she unzips my pants. Please wait, both of you, I will take off Danna-samas pants Even Misuzu participates. I-I can do it myself! No can do! Muu! Did you just say Muu, Michi? Megu-oneechan, want to join? Mana asks Megu Yeah, Im fine watching Yoshi-kuns body from here I let the three cling to my lower body and take off my shirt. I love Yoshi-kuns back Megu says as she looks at my naked back. Oh, Megu-oneechans fetish! Mana grinned. But, Mana also loves Onii-chans upper body Saying that. She kisses my chest. Upper body? The three swarming on my lower body raised their faces. Speaking of which, its quite robust Ruriko stands and rubs her cheeks on my back. Wait a second Ruriruri! Michi stands and hugs my chest. Then, I will take this part! Misuzu doesnt forget what she was here for and take off my pants. Yes, so cute! She kisses the tip of my ns. Misuzu-oneechan, do you like Onii-chans penis that much? What about you, Mana-san, do you not like it? Mana I like it. But, Mana loves all of Onii-chans body! Mana kisses my lips. Hey, Onii-chan She looks up at me with moist eyes. Earlier, when you went to the sea by car, you didnt have sex with Ruri-oneechan, right? Huh? Ive head this before. Is she that curious? We didnt right, Ruriko? Yes, we havent With Rei-chan, Shou-oneesan, or her? Hmm I didnt. I told you earlier already, I had to look after Agnes, so we dont have the time to do that Yeah. Youre right Mana smiles. Then, youll let out a lot during the ritual, right?! Thats four peoples worth And Im the second! Manaughs. Instead of that, why did you not say Edies name just now? Is there no possibility that I had sex with Edie? Well, if its Edie-chan, you can find it out with her attitude right away Oh, Edies actions and emotions are honest. She seems to be having fun distributing the souvenirs and shells to Mao and us so I cant think of her having sex with Onii-chan I see. Okay, this time Onii-chans stripping us! I strip them one by one. Err, while were at it, I have something I need to talk about with Misuzu and Ruriko I started the discussion. Megu, youve already heard what Im about to say when I talked to Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, Kyouko-san, and others but Id like to listen once more Megu nods. Michi and Mana, youre my family so Id like you to listen too I change my n on talking about Jii-chan to only Misuzu and Ruriko. Now that it hase to this, I should better talk with the whole family. Its better to do this to stabilize Manas high tension. Actually, its about Jii-chan and Yoshiko-san Misuzu and Rurikos face turned serious. Michi, Misuzus guard has her face turned to warrior mode. Actually, I had heard this from Shou-oneesan a while ago I talk about the party tomorrow. I know that party. Im supposed to attend too Ruriko said Me too, Danna-sama Misuzu replied too. I knew it, its a big party where most nobles gather. Ruriko and Misuzu had to attend as Jii-chans granddaughters. Then, youre going tomorrow? I ask. Ruriko; No, I will note Why? I cannot show my face to Kouzuki-sama Ruriko Im a woman chased out of Kouzuki house Then, she looked at me. I am Onii-samas ve I know that. But, do you intend to let Yoshiko-san bear all the burdens of Kouzuki house alone? Yoshiko-san is announced to be Jii-chans granddaughter at Rurikos fathers funeral. The party tomorrow will be her first opportunity to show in public as the daughter of Kouzuki house. Jii-chan will definitely bring Yoshiko-san. That is Ruriko looks at Misuzu. Misuzu-oneesama, please take care of Yoshiko-sama Misuzu No way She said clearly If Ruriko wont go to the party tomorrow then I wont go either Misuzu-oneesama?! Rurikos surprised. Chapter 462 Chapter 462. Is the hot water good enough? Ruriko, you really are a useless girl Misuzu tells Ruriko Danna-sama, I think that Ruriko needs punishment Misuzu said. Michi stands in front of me. Would her butt do? Were spanking Rurikos ass? Wait, Michi, Danna-sama hasnt said anything yet you know!? Misuzu stops Michi. Michi will receive a punishment too Im very sorry Michi turns her skirt and faces her ass to me. Her cute panty is exposed. She gets on all fours and sticks out her ass. Master, please Err. Michi, please show your skin when spanking That is for Master to do Dont decide on your own! Do it yourself! Misuzu scolds Michi. Ruriko and Michi depend on Danna-sama too much! Im very sorry! Michi pulls down her panty. Her ass is white and soft. Her tight anus and hairless pussy are exposed before me. Master, please I Then, Ill just p you once I have made two mistakes Michi reports herself Okay, then two Thank you Now that it hase to this, Ill have to spank her or else Michi wont be satisfied. I p Michis ass with all my strength!! Peshin!! Kyaaun! Another hit. Auuuuu!!! Michis good ass now has a red trace of my hand. Au. Thank you, Master. Michi thanks me with moist eyes. Love nectar drips down from her crotch. Masochists are great troubles. Next, Ruriko Misuzu said. Uhm, Misuzu-oneesama, I Whats wrong, Misuzu? Could it be that you dont know the reason why Danna-sama has to punish you? Misuzu shows a malicious smile. Yes, Im sorry Danna-sama, Ruriko seems to need three ps Three. The sin for going against Danna-samas orders, the sin for letting Michi take the punishment before you, and the sin of not knowing what your sins are, thats three Misuzu looks at Ruriko. Ruriko, youve depended on Danna-samas kindness too much that you forgot that youre a ve! Did I? Yes. A genuine ve must aplish Danna-samas wishes no matter how painful it is, am I wrong? Ruriko youck the servile character! Lacking in servile character, she said. Danna-sama wants you and Grandfather to reconcile, so you must do it. If you want to know why. That is your reason for being! Am I wrong?! Misuzus intensity pushes Ruriko back all the way. I think Misuzu-oneesama is correct Then, she bows to me. Ruriko was wrong. Please punish me, Onii-sama Copying Michi from a while ago, Ruriko gets on all fours and stick out her ass. She pulls down her white panty with her trembling hands. Her bare ass is so smooth like a boiled egg. Danna-sama, please do not forsake Ruriko Misuzu speaks out exaggerated. Danna-samas being considerate about Grandfather, Ruriko, Yoshiko-sama and me that he even bothered to make a proposal, and yet, Ruriko prioritizes her own obstinacy than Danna-samas will. Its an uneptable sin for a ve. Danna-sama must be running out of patience for Ruriko No, look O-Onii-sama, Im really sorry Rurikos crying up from what Misuzu said. Its not going to resolve itself from crying you know? Youve stepped on Danna-samas kindness! Such a rebellious ve must not be allowed by Danna-samas side! Misuzu speaks harshly Im sorry. Im sorry, Onii-sama Dont end with apologizing! Isnt it the ves duty to follow Danna-samas orders to get along even if its an oni, a demon or even an alien, right?! Right, Ruriko!? I wont do it anymore, I wont be selfish anymore. I will make a fresh start. Ruriko will be reborn and serve Onii-sama! Please do not abandon Ruriko! Onii-sama! Rurikos a born princess. Therefore, if we dont correct her like this from time to time, shell forget that shes a ve. This wont change that quickly. Humans are like that. Thats why I have to fix her again, and again, as much as there is a need. Perhaps, for a lifetime But, its not a hassle. Rurikos my family. And its normal to take care of the family for a lifetime. Ruriko. Thatll be three spanks. Freshen up your mind after that I said. Yes, Onii-sama I have to go all out in here. I would feel sorry for Ruriko if I dont p her with all my strength. Here we go Yes She clenches her ass. One!! Bishi!!! Hyaaa! Two!! Bishii! Kuuuuu Three Bashi!!! Ouuuuucchhh!!! Rurikos white skin tints in red. T-Thank you very much I hug Ruriko. Yeah, you did well enduring it, Ruriko Onii-sama Ah, Michis looking. Come here Michi Michi jumps in my arms like a puppy. Michi too, dont get too ahead Im very sorry, Master I hug the two middle school girls until they settle down. Then. Thanks, Misuzu I hug Misuzu No, I did whats natural as their elder sister Misuzus rubbing her cheeks on my chest while blushing. Then, Ruriko, thats settled Ruriko Yes, I will attend tomorrows party as Onii-sama says Yeah. Thats one case down. Next is to consult on how to make Jii-chan and Ruriko reconciliation. Hmm. Onii-chan When I noticed, Manas doing a naked dogeza behind me. Whats wrong Mana? Mana looks up. I also have been an arrogant girl recently. Even though Manas a sex ve, just like Ruri-oneechan Mana puts her hands and forehead t on the floor. Im sorry, please punish Mana too Mana. If this goes on, Onii-chan will hate me Ah, our rtionships gone to this level Its not following others actions but, she saw herself objectively through Ruriko. Then, she asks me to fix her. Then, Ill give you a single p Please give me three ps like Ruri-oneechan too No. Mana noticed it herself and asked for my punishment, one will do Un, okay Mana turns her ass on me. Bishi!! Kyaaan!! Mana leaks out a cute scream. Aah, I wonder if I should have Yoshi-kun p my butt too? Megu said as she washes my back in the bathroom. No, Megumi-san. If we offered ourselves in there, it would be a kill-joy Misuzu said while washing my right arm. Ruriko, does it hurt? Ruriko whos washing my left arm rubs her ass from time to time. Im fine Ruriko said, then bashfully smiles. Ruri-oneechan had it three times so it might be swollen red tonight Mana says while washing my right leg. Mana and Michi-oneechan only had it once, so I think it wont be swelling Yeah, it would be troublesome if Manas ass is swelling during the ritualter. Mana, shouldnt you cool it with water? Im fine, but thank you for worrying, Onii-chan! Mana smiles. In the end, the hearts sorrow wont disappear with just a bit of physical contact. No matter what it is When bodies are brought in contact, the spirit stabilizes. But Michi, why are you sucking me even though everyones washing m? Michi looks up while still having my dick inside her. Fhiharara What? Michi-oneechan said, because I like it Mana trantes. Haefuno, fuhihara I like licking, is that it? She likes licking my penis. I see, then theres no helping it. No, wait a second. No, Ill be doing a lot of itter. I cant get exhausted here! Im going to have four consecutive battles with Megu, Mana, Agnes, and Yukino. Ohinhin, hohafue, ohihihihi Michi, what? What are you talking about? Penis, Salty, Delicious, she said This time Misuzu trantes. But, Michi, you should stop soon. Ill ept it as ying around for a while, but this is going for too long. Its unfair to do it only yourself Hahi Michi lets go of my ns. Thats unfortunate Michi-san, you can just do it in the evening, Misuzu-san, youre staying over for the night? Megu asks. What should I do? I have something to do tomorrow, so I think I need to return home tonight, but Misuzu looks at me. Stay over. Misuzu and Michi I said. That way, we could check up on Jii-chan tomorrow morning If Misuzu and Michi stay here tonight, Jii-chan would feel sad because Misuzu has finally yielded to me. He would feel that his granddaughters hearts had moved away from him. Its better to do that to surprise him at the party tomorrow. Then, well stay over. Please embrace Michi and me too Misuzu smiled. Yeah, I know Onii-sama, Rurikos not embraced for today yet too Ruriko said, blushing. Yeah, youre right Haa. Thats 4+3. Lets just pray that Nei, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa doesnt join in. Geez, Danna-sama, dont make that face Misuzu tells me. Please look at our bodies. All of them are Danna-samas women I look at the naked bodies around me again. Michi, Mana, Misuzu, Ruriko, Megu Yeah, theyre all for Onii-chan. Thats why you can have sex with us anytime you like Mana caresses my ns with the tip of her fingers. Ah, it got big again Of course, it will Ufufu, ufufufu, ehehe Manaughs. Whats up, Mana? I knew it, Onii-chan and everyone is my only family Huh? I feel like an idiot for worrying I knew it, shes puzzled about having sex in front of her father. You see, back when Mana was Maika-san, she lived far away from her family, you know that right? Her body was weak in the past, so she lived at a rtives house in Shizuoka Yeah. I know. Thats why when she got better, she lived with her family in Tokyo but, there was a sense of ipatibility all the time Ipatibility? Shirasakas Papa and Mama, and even Onee-chan stay together, but it doesnt feel like theyre a real family. Do you get it? For example, the whole family goes to a restaurant. Then, Yukino-san picks anything without caring about the price, eating whatever she wants to eat, I have no choice but to ask for something cheap in the menu. I feel bad Mana said., I know that well. I also order the cheapest one when I go to dinner with my parents at Yamamine house. My adoptive mother tells me You dont have to mind it a lot of times, but, I just cant Megu said. But, Megus adopted, Mana has her real parents, right? Being considerate of adoptive parents is a bit different. But, thats been the same all the time. Besides, in my case, Maika-san didnt have anyone to be considerate with like Megu-oneechans mother. Oh, you want to eat that. I guess thats good, or something like that, they never notice that Maika-san is slightly out of sync with them Shirasaka Sousuke, her food critic cheating mother, Yukino. Yeah, theyre the type thats not interested in others. Not to their daughter, to their sister. Therefore, Maika-san cant think of her own family as a family. Looking at Yukino-san spoiled by her parents, telling them I want to eat this, or I want that is always so painful. Maika-san cannot do that Mana speaks lonely But, thats enough. Mana now has a family. Ive got Onii-chan, a lot of Onee-chan, and even Agnes-chan Mana. When Manas being a bad girl, shes punished the right way, when Manas sad, someone calls her out. Mana does that too. I like everyone! I love them all! I want to stay together forever! I want to stay together forever and ever with Onii-chan!! Mana clings to me. She rubs her small breasts to my side. Manas uneasy What are you talking about? Its decided that well stay together you know? Youre my family I also hug the naked Mana. In the first ce, even if Mana doesnt like it, I wont let go Do you like Mana Obviously I do Mana also do! I love Onii-chan! Her small body hugs me tightly. Mana-imouto I hug Mana, and Michi hugs me from behind. Were here too Mana-san, Michi, doesnt talk about herself that much but shes very simr to you Misuzu said. Michi also was raised only by her grandfather because her parents are both busy, right? Furthermore, Michi entirely inherited Kudou style ancient martial arts which her father did not Thats right, Michi; Its terrible to have that funny fatherpromise with other family members, mother, brother, and sister all do Karate, and they look at Kudou style ancient martial arts as low rank Michis also in discord with her real family. Thats fine now. I have dedicated my life to Master and Misuzu-sama. Father has also given his consent. I already have a ce to live Michi looks at Mana. Thats why, Mana-imouto, you can also stay here for always. Or should I say that it feels like why are you hesitating Michi-oneechan Manas spilling out tears. Me too. Yamamine house was very kind to me, but that wasnt my home Megu said I know from the bottom of my heart that both my parents from Yamamine house think of me as a someone left by Shirasaka house to them. Im very thankful to them but, I think that we really cant be parent and child Yamamine house is entirely dominated by Shirasaka house. Therefore, they had no choice but to ept Megumi, Shirasaka Sousukes illegitimate daughter. If ever Minaho-neesan didnte to save me, my parents from Yamamine house wouldve handed me to Shirasaka Sousuke-san. I know that already They handed their daughter helplessly even they knew that shell be a prostitute. Its inevitable, but Im not their real daughter Megu smiles forcibly Therefore, I cant go back to Yamamine house anymore. I am here. I wont leave Yoshi-kuns side even if he says he doesnt want me anymore! I wont, Megu I hold Megus hand. Well be together always Megu Un Megu smiles at me. Misuzu, Ruriko, Mana too, youll always be my family Yes, I wont let go! Misuzu answers in tears. Kapon After we finish washing our bodies, we soak ourselves in the warm bathtub. As expected, I was spared on washing four bodies. It would take too much time to wash them by myself. I need to have some stamina for whats toeter. Therefore, the girls are washing each other in the washing area now. Yeah. Watching them from a distance having fun is nice from time to time. Theyre all naked. Theyre all gorgeous and sexy. Theyre all my women. Oh, its so lovely to see them from a distance. I can get erect at ease. Fuu The warm water feels good. Yeah. I feel water drops on my shoulders. Cold. Cold. Ahahan. Abibanonnon Onii-chan! Mana who got washed first enters the bathtub. The time of bliss is over. I have to hide my erection with the towel now. Theres no need to hide. It got erect from watching us, right? That makes us happy Mana crouches beside me and wraps my penis with her small hand. Besides, this is cute I like it Cute? Yes, its cute. Its Onii-chans thing after all. I can tell why Michi-oneechan likes licking it Mana grabs the skin and rubs it. Hey, dont rub it too much Oh right. We cant have it leaking right now Mana doesnt stop her handjob even when she says that. Thats right. Its hard to clean up especially when I cum in warm water What will happen? The sperm solidifies in warm water and then it sticks everywhere. Its tough to clean it up Mana smiles. Did you cum on a bath? Well yeah From masturbating? Yeah Its a shameful story. When father disappeared, and I lived alone in the house. I fapped on the bath. No, no, it was a tough time. Geez, dont go masturbating anymore from now on Mana kisses my neck. If you want to do it then, everyone can y with Onii-chan. Please pour Onii-chans semen inside our mouth or belly Okay? Sure Yes, good response Mana smiles Please massage Manas breasts to make it bigger! Sure I hug Manas body from behind and massage her cute breasts. Yeah, its squishy for a 14-year-old. How is it? Yeah, its stic and pleasant Mana feels good from Onii-chans massage too Manas blushing. There are beads of sweat running through her nape. You see, Onii-chan What? What does Onii-chan want to do with Yukino-san? Huh? Since its Onii-chan, you want to avoid her dying at least, right? Mana Dont stop your hands. Massage my breasts Ah, sorry I massage her soft breasts. You dont need to mind Mana. I got it all away earlier What do you mean? Because Onii-chan doesnt think of Yukino-san as a family, right? Manas big eyes look at me. Onii-chan and Yukino-san dont agree with each other at all. Personality, hobbies, and even thoughts are entirely different Yeah Shes right. Mana who lived in the same house knows and understands Yukinos personality more than me. And Mana says that. My life will never cross paths with Yukinos. Or should I say that Yukino-sans haughty. That person will never go down to our heights The height of her pride wont change even if she dies. Therefore, its inevitable. Shes not rted to us There was no rtion. I think so too Mana. Well never meet again. Im already prepared for it. Because were Shirasaka Sousuke-sans` Thats right. When Shirasaka Sousukes disposed of. Mana and I wont meet Yukino again. Shell never forgive for the rest of her life. But, its okay. Ill be with Onii-chan forever now Mana decides to abandon Yukino. Onii-chan, talk about it. What do you want to do with Yukino-san? And what do you want Mana to do? Chapter 463 Chapter 463. Fighting spirit generation Un, its getting erect Onii-chan When were done talking, Mana hugs me in the bathtub again. Shes stroking my ns with her white fingers. Well, of course, it would get erect Theres a naked 14-year-old girl right next to me. There are four naked beauties in the washing area. Unlike the enormous breasts of Katsuko-nee, Nagisa and Nei; Misuzu, Ruriko, Megu, and Mana are all somewhat small, but theyve got an excellent shape. Although, theyre all still growing, so it has the potential to grow bigger than they are now. Speaking of growing, Michis the only one whos t. But that feelsfortable to touch. I feel some bulge under her skin trying to grow. Its a sensation I only know, realizing it from the first touch. It would be rude to not get erect even though there are so many beautiful girls around me I mutter. Im also very wet! Michi whos done washinges to me like a puppy. Whenever Master is nearby, I am always in heat Err. Never mind that, get in. Sit next to me Excuse me then Michies to the tub As expected of a warrior girl, she enters silently Oh, I can see Michis pink slit in front of me. Its undoubtedly wet with something different from water. Master Mana is on my right side. Michi sticks to my left side. Michis skin is white. Her t chest rubs against my arm. Michi-chan, dont overdo the lewd stuff Megu joins in. You were just scolded earlier, werent you? Megu smiles kindly. Im sorry Michi tries to get away from me shyly. No, its okay, stay here I hug Michi I cant have sex for now so Ill just give you a hug Master When youre sad and want some physical contact thene to me I smile at Michi and hug her waist. I know that Michi actually wants to be spoiled Thank you very much Michi kisses my cheek. If so, Onii-sama, Rurikos also spoiled Rurikoes in the tub too. Yes, I know Mana smiles and opens up space on my side. Thank you, Mana-san Ruriko thanked Mana and sits next to me. Ufufu, Onii-sama. Theres sweat on your nose Ruriko licks the sweat bead on my nose. Its sour Huh, shouldnt it be salty? No,, it tastes like lemon Ruriko smiles. It tastes the same when I kiss Onii-sama Saying that; she kisses my lips. Im right, its sour! Yeah. I also tasted it sour. Oh, this is definitely love. I really feel that I love Ruriko. My my, thats great, Ruriko Lastly, Misuzu enters the bathtub. Im bathing with five of my women. Yes, Misuzu-oneesama, Im thrilled Ruriko takes my hand from the warm water andys her hand on top of it. Is it really okay for me to be this happy? Ruriko Its okay, people are born to be happy Megu said. But in exchange, itll be hard to keep this kind of happiness forever. You must make a hard effort to stay happy Yes, Megu-oneesama Ruriko nods at what Megu said. Thats right. This kind of happiness isnt our goal. There are more ahead of this Yes. Lets do our best, Ruriko Misuzu smiles at Ruriko Then. Megumi-san, Mana-san, Ruriko, Michi, and I, cannot offer to protect what will happenter. But, well support you They give their cheer for Megu and Mana, the actors of the ritual. Onii-sama, Nagisa-oneesama has instructed me to take care of Mao-chan for the duration until it ends Ruriko said. Yeah. Thanks. Nagisa is also one of the people who had their destiny messed up because of Shirasaka Sousuke, so I think shell want to witness the ritual. But, this isnt something we can never show Mao-chan so, Ruriko, take care of her Certainly To tell the truth, I dont want Ruriko to see it either. I dont want Rurikos world to be muddled because of whats called revenge. Therefore, I think Nagisas instructions are right. Then. Michi Yes, Master? Michi whos enchanted with the warm water returned to her warriors face right away. I want you to go to school and watch over Edie Am I leaving Masters side? Michi speaks in displeasure. Edies held by Miss Cordelia and the two over there. Kyouko-san, Margo-san, need to be with Minaho-neesan. Isnt it a bit worrying? Edies not good at dealing with Miss Cordelia. Therefore, I want you to go there. Please But Michi For me to be not by Masters side in this situation Michi. Do you want to be spanked again? Misuzu holds Michi back. If Masters going to spank with me then Id be d to Michi raises her cute little ass out of the water and turns it to me. Geez, butt spanking isnt a reward! Misuzu scolds Michi. What a masochist. Michi, go there for me I said. For Master? Yeah, Edie is our cherished family, right? Its possible that Miss Cordelia may want to take back Edie on this assion Thats Michi looks at me. Im sure Michi will be fine. Michi has Kudou style ancient martial arts Shingetsu No matter what Miss Cordelia works with, you have the strength to repel them away. Isnt that right? Y-Yes Edies a straightforward girl so if ever Miss Cordelia tries to do something, shell fight back straightforwardly. Thats not good. Thats why I want Michi to watch over her Michi I understand. Ill endeavor to meet Masters expectations Good. I also want Master to ravish Edie together with me soon Huh? I think that we can enjoy tremendous pleasure if we have sex with three people while connected by Shingetsus spiritual link Michi, what are you thinking? Err, currently, Michis pleasure is transmitted to Edie. Does Michi want to receive pleasure from Edie too? Or does she want to feel a counter-current of my pleasure? In my expectations, we three should reach a perfected pleasure. First, simultaneously attacking Edie and me, and if this seeds, Im thinking of having Misuzu-sama join in as well Err. Thank you Michi, Im looking forward to it Misuzu said with a smile. Well, okay. Lets keep Michi away from the revenge scene for the time being. After talking a lot, Edie, Ruriko, And Michi are girls simrly too upfront and honest girls. I dont want them to feel any of the evil from the man named Shirasaka Sousuke. That persons heart is too distorted. Danna-sama, I will stay by your side Misuzu gets ahead of me. Misuzu, its okay to watch, but Id like you to do it behind the monitors I said. I dont want you to enter the venue of the ritual Why? Misuzu asks me. Tonights ritual is for the women who Shirasaka Sousuke made experience various things Those kidnapped, turned to a prostitute, had their family killed. I think that Misuzu shouldnt be present in that scene However, Nei-oneesama, Margo-oneesama, and Kyouko-sama are going to watch? Yeah, thats inevitable. The elder sisters need to stay Then, Misuzu too! No, no! Thats not it! I speak to Misuzu with a smile. Ive met Minaho-neesan recently but you see, Its been sixteen years since Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped, raped, and turned Minaho-neesan to a prostitute. She hates Shirasaka Sousuke for all those time. During that time, she saw a lot of women, including her own sister poisoned by Shirasaka Sousuke all the time I This isnt some half-baked hatred. Minaho-neesan now is so unstable that her heart might explode. But, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa are the same. Mionaho-neesan is the most unstable, so she has to hold down the hatred inside of her but, actually, even the two of them are about to burst out too I think so too. Im also the same after all Megu said. I tried to concentrate on my club activities for today, but I really wasnt able to do so today. Therefore, I had to leave early Megu lost her mother. No, in the first ce, Megus a girl born surrounded by the prostitutes of this house. Shes a heaven-sent child among Shirasaka Sousukes evildoings. I calmed down a bit when Yoshi-kun came to pick me up, and Edie went berserk, but actually, My hearts beating so fast since then Megu holds down her breasts tightly. I dont know how much I am saved taking a bath with everyone like this. I think if I had a shower alone, Id be crying. Because our enemys finally going to break down. Well realize our revenge on that person! Megu. Come here, Megu Un Ruriko and Michi whos on my sides opened up space. I hug Megu whos naked body is standing on its knees in the warm water. Oh, I feel relieved when Yoshi-kun embraces me Megus heart really beats so fast Right? Megu forced a smile. Im in such a state, so I need Kyouko-san, Margo-san, and Nei-oneesan in there. Only they can support Minaho-san and Katsuko-oneesan and the others Minaho-neesan and everyone had been searching for it for years, without those three; I understand it too Mana speaks up. For me, hes only the bad guy who broke down Maika-sans family Mana. Or should I say that hes only doing everything he wants, making so many children, not thinking about his house nor family, I hate him Yoshi-kun Yeah. I give Mana a hug too. Im delighted I became Onii-chans ve. If not, I wouldvemitted suicide on this reality! Mana clings to me. Even we are like this, thats why I think that Minaho-san and everyone needs support Megu tells Misuzu. Then, Im really sorry Misuzu-san, but please leave the support for the elderdies I cant say that Misuzu has no strength to take care of others. But thats not the point. Depending on the situation today Depending on the progress of the revenge I think that Misuzu will fall to panic if shes on the scene. Shirasaka Sousuke is a real degenerate, a madman. If she stays in the same room as that man, she might feel dragged by his evilness. Besides, Minaho-neesans hate is too much that the possibility of killing Shirasaka Sousuke hasnt disappeared yet. I understand. Youre right. Ill watch from the outside Misuzu agrees. Hearing from what Danna-sama said, It seems that people who watch from the outside objectively are necessary Huh? But in exchange, if anything abnormal happens, please give me the authority to stop the ritual Misuzu? Im worried about Danna-sama About me? Danna-sama will be the one to realize the crucible of hatred in that ritual Ah. I forgot. My spirit might be in the most danger. I would rape Shirasaka Sousukes four daughters Surrounded by such people burning in hatred. I might go mad from it. Therefore, I will watch from the outside Misuzu said. But, would Minaho-neesan allow that? I will fall on my knees and beg for it. Itll be a disaster if Danna-samas heart breaks Ill also ask Minaho-neesan At the moment Megu said that. I understand. Ill allow you to stop the ritual only when you judge that his mental condition is bing dangerous A voicees from the speaker in the ceiling. I knew that Minaho-neesans listening to our conversation. However, Misuzu-san wont take that role alone Huh? Ill ask you and Seki-san to watch from the outside Oh, Shou-oneesan too? This will be only for his mental health. As for us, leave it to Margo-sama and Kyouko-san whos in the venue. Okay? Yes! Misuzu promises as she faces the ceiling. Hey, What about Rei-chan? Mana asks. Fujimiya-san will take care of Mao-chan along with Ruriko-san Minaho-neesan answered., Yeah, I think thats good. Rei-chan is too straightforward after all I answered We step out of the bath. Because they know that itll be hardter, my women didnt depend on me for their underwear. Each wears their own clothes. Its been a while since I wore this Mana puts on her middle school uniform. I think this will be thest one too Mana looks at me. Onii-chan, tear it apart okay? Y-Yeah I replied. Right, Manas wearing the clothes to be rapedter. On the other hand, Megu. Megus also wearing her high school uniform? Yoshi-kun, its also okay to tear this apart okay, Yoshi-kun? Huh? That kind of method resembles Shirasaka Sousuke-san Oh, Shirasaka Sousuke was nning to rob away Megus virginity himself before making her a prostitute. That n was written in secret, right. Wearing this clothes will be an exact match for it, right? Yeah, Megu Somehow, it seems that theyre getting crazy though they cant tell everyone. Shirasaka Sousuke wishes to rape his daughter after all. On the other hand, Misuzu and Michi are wearing their usual uniform too. Rurikos on her usual micro bikini and boiler suit. Then I; Is this a gown? Theres only one white gown in my change of clothes. Theres not even a brief inside. Yeah, Nagisa-san said that itll do Mana said. Onii-chans going to act like an AV actorter. Wearing that would make it easier Nagisa. They said that theres a famous AV actor wearing gowns or something I see now. But look at this Mana, theres something written on the back of the gown. I spread the gown, and theres something written in ck marker. Fighting Spirit???? Ah, Nei-oneechan wrote this when Nagisa-oneechan took out the gown Nei did? This should be funny Ah. Neis right. If we do the revenge deadly serious, theyll only boil down. It wont go down if you put someughs on it. As expected of her. Yo-chaaaaan~! Then, the person herself shows up in the dressing room unexpectedly. Yikes that surprised me! What now?! Dont go say that you got surprised as you look at my face! Nei gets mad. No, I was just thinking about Nee-san just now then you suddenly appeared Huh? Youre thinking about me?! Then I forgive you! Nei smiles. So, whats up? Ah, Sensei calls,e Minaho-neesan did? Err, also, Megumi, Misuzu, and Michi too Us? Nei grins Yes, were going to threaten that girl That girl. In short, Yukino If thats the case then Manas going too Mana said. No, no, this will be the final negotiation. If Manas there, shell just be conceited Nei said. Yukino thinks that Manas still her sister. A rtive. Thats why, when she looks at Mana, she always shows a scoffing attitude and reorganizes her head. Is it okay for me to be there? Yukinos looking down on me too. Sensei will do all the negotiations, Yo-chan can just sit in silence. We would like her to feel despair that even Yo-chan cannot do anything to her anymore Then I guess thats fine. Err, Michi? Nei looks at Michi Yes, what is it? Do you feel a bit angry because youll be away from the ritual? Neis also watching us as we take a bath. Somewhat I see. Then, you can blow away all of those feelings to that girl okay?! Huh? Well be using all the cards we can for the final negotiation Nei looks at Misuzu. Misuzu will be the symbol of authority. Shell speak for the head of Kouzuki house Understood Misuzu answers Yeah, Misuzu has to get used to this kind of carnage soon Nei? Uhm, what about me? Ruriko asks. Youre the opposite of Misuzu. You must not stand in the scene of carnage at all! Huh? Ruriko has to stay as the beautiful princess forever, you mustnt get your hands dirty. Well do all that kind of work, this is Senseis idea! Its not bad, dont you think Misuzu? Nei looks at Misuzu. Oh, I see Misuzu understands immediately I agree, it is as you say Misuzu smiles at Nei. Please wait a moment. I will work even if I defile my hands too. I mustnt be treated specially Ruriko protests strongly Thats not it, change how you think about it Ruriko Nei said. Never dirtying your hands is one way of doing it too. You need to prepare yourself for it Nei-oneesama? Rurikos surprised. Ruriko and I are the two daughters of Kouzuki house in our family Misuzu speaks to Ruriko. Then, it would be meaningless if were doing the same thing, that is what Nei-oneesama is saying Its meaningless if they do the same thing. Im better suited practical business than Ruriko. Im two years older than you. Therefore, Id like Ruriko to y the princess part. That suits you better Im the princess? Ruriko speaks in displeasure. You dont get it? Ruriko and I are assumed to take over Grandfather and be the head of Kouzuki family, right? Then, I will be the head of business, and Ruriko will be the princess Yeah. The problem of Kouzuki house is that the branch family and the executives are at discord, arent they? Grandfathers holding them down with his charisma for now but, we dont know what will happen in the future Misuzu exins. Therefore, well divide the position of the head to two. Itll be you and me Misuzu and Ruriko. Still, some will create factions for Onee-sama and me without our permission and cause trouble Its okay. Ruriko and I are connected with the underground society! Misuzu smiles at the worried Ruriko. Whats essential is that the others can see that Rurikos the princess and Im the person in the business. Do you get it? If we both be princesses, then the branch families and the executives will do as they wish. Its not okay for the two of us to be the business heads too. In that case, each faction would solidify itself, and itll be an internal conflict I see. The best way would when Kouzuki groups members try to impose their selfish opinions, the head of business I will say yes but ask what Ruriko thinks about it, and then Ruriko as the princess will say I do not understand this so please ask Misuzu-sama. By taking a respective position, we two can adjust the people in the group I see Ruriko nods. No, thats not actually the case. Rurikos born as an Ojou-sama. Jii-chan isted her from the enemies and from the world. Thats why we will protect her. If she forcibly socialized with the world, Ruriko will wither. Flowers that grew up in a greenhouse must not be put out in the cold. Well be Rurikos greenhouse. Beautiful flowers must be ced in the most beautiful and blooming environment. Well, lets have that some other time! Ruriko, go to the cafeteria, Mao-chans about to wake up soon I think Nei smiles. Certainly But still, worrying about Ruriko Minaho-neesans mind has recovered greatly Lets go! Yo-chan! Chapter 464 Chapter 464. The end of long love We leave the bathroom and walk down the hallway. Yukinos confinement room is on the right. Agnes and Mao-chan are taking a nap on the cafeteria on the left. Then, Ruriko and I will head to the cafeteria! Nei said. Katsuko-nee, the housemaker of the mansion is still in school, preparing for Shirasaka Sousukes transport Margo-san and Kyouko-san are in school too Minaho-neesans about to threaten Yukino. In that case, Nei whos acquainted with the management system of this mansion has to go. Nagisa knows the basics, but Nagisa lives apart from the mansion now so she might not understand some of it. If I recall, its possible to operate remotely from the school side but, theres nobody free over there either. Ruriko, Im relying on you I first talk to Ruriko. Yes, please leave it to me Its okay! Im with her too! Nei puffs her chest as she tells me. Then. Manas fine too. Ill be looking after Agnes-chan Mana forced a smile. She correctly understands the reason why shes removed from the negotiation with Yukino. Therefore, please be tight with her Mana speaks like shes epted it. Are we going to dispose of Yukino? Or are we going to save her? Yeah. It wont go wrong. I promise that, lets go I promised Mana, then turned to Misuzu, Michi, and Megu The three nods and follow behind me. Sorry, werete Minaho-neesans already in front of the reception room. Its fine. I know that you were taking a bath Right. Minaho-neesan was listening to our conversation in the bathroom. Now then, lets confirm everything before we see her. You must never talk to Yukino-san unless I allow it I know, Minaho-neesan Yukino will rely on me anyway. theres no need to do any strange little y, just listen like normal. Thats way more effective Why? Shouldnt I go push pressure on Yukino? Everything shows out in your face. Thats why its better if you keep it normal. That way, itll tell her that were serious Minaho-neesans serious. I think youre already aware, but this will be the final negotiation. Depending on the result, I will kill Yukino-san. I wont hesitate. Minaho-neesan stares at me. Yeah, I know Ive seen Shirasaka Sousuke exhausted enough to look like an old man. Minaho-neesans hatred is too deep. Too strong. Shes ready to kill people for it. This is an act of revenge shes refined for many years. You girls stay silent too as long as I dont ask you Minaho-neesan tells Misuzu and the girls. Is that okay? The three nod silently Everyones nervous. Whats about to start is a meeting that would decide the life or death of Shirasaka Yukino. Well then, lets begin Minaho-neesan unlocks the door and opens it. Click. Minaho-neesan enters Yukinos reception room without even a knock. We also follow her inside. Oh, you seem healthy Minaho-neesan tells Yukino. Yukinos cheeks are filled with Umaibo Shes drinking a lot of water bottles. Umaibo packaging is scattered around the floor. She doesnt seem to be interested in throwing them in a trash can. Is she purposely making the room dirty to express her resistance against us? Is there no sweet corn vor at least? Yukino said while she digs the residue of the umaibo stick on the back of her teeth with her index finger. Its all natto vor, natto vor, and natto vor, Im tired of natto vor already!! I feel like Im the princess of natto vige already!!! Oh, she doesnt understand her position as usual. In the first ce, this gets me thirsty, is there anything else I can eat?! Its inevitable. Yukinos an idiot. Michi-san, close the door Minaho-neesan tells Michi Certainly Michi closes the door. Minaho-neesan picks a small box from her pocket then presses the switch. Click. The door locks once again. Its an electronic key. It wont open unless I do Minaho-neesan stores away the key box. Misuzu-san, Megumi-san, take a seat over there. You go there. Michi-san youll be guarding so Im sorry, but please stay standing Everyone sits on the sofa on the other side where Yukinos seated per her instructions. Im on Minaho-neesans right side. Misuzu and Megu are on the left. Then, whats your business? Yukino opens another umaibo package and asks Minaho-neesan while eating. Yes, we would like to discuss on what should we do with you in the future Minaho-neesan chuckles. My future? Yukino said while eating. Oh, shes pretending to be, but shes frightened inside. Thats why she keeps on eating. She does it to relieve her tension. Yukinos been bad at confronting Minaho-neesan directly, always. Or should I say that to be specific, we would like to hear your request Minaho-neesan uses the first card. I see, my request is! Minaho-neesan stops Yukinos speech halfway. Were wondering on how to handle your body after death! Yukino bes speechless. Do you want to be in Shirasaka ns grave? Or do you want to be thrown in an ocean somewhere? Its really troublesome if we dont ask you while youre alive The half-eaten umaibo on Yukinos hand fell. Y-Youre going to kill me? Oh, did I n otherwise? Minaho-neesan smiles. But, arent you letting me give birth to his child? Oh, Maika-san will do that instead. That girls a tough one, to think that shell be a mother while still in middle school age Actually, Manas forbidden to be pregnant until adulthood. But, Yukino doesnt know that. At first, I nned to kill off Maika-san. But that girl prostrated herself, begging to be his sex ve, so I let her live Oh, I see Minaho-neesans aim. Minaho-neesans deliberately talking on Yukinos level. Not with the truth; But making Yukino believe what she says. Speaking of which, Yukino-san wasnt able to have sex with him a hundred times, Am I wrong? Thats right. That was the first agreement. Maika-san already passed over a hundred times. He kept raping her since the day before yesterday andst night. Her mouth, pussy, even her anus; Now, shes a splendid sex ve. Her body cant think of anything but to serve him Minaho-neesanughs. Yukino trembles. She thinks that Minaho-neesan can do that. Maika-sans always fighting back when shes talking to you, right? That girls smart, unlike Yukino-san. If she acts like shes siding with you even for a slight bit, she knows that well kill her too This is cruel. You people are demons! Yukino believed that. The demon here is your father. Well do anything just to achieve our revenge on that man Minaho-neesan said. I have nothing to do with that! You do, youre Shirasaka Sousukes daughter Im just his daughter! I didnt do anything wrong to you people! Yukino cries. Ive also thought of that so many times while your father rapes and hurts me I didnt know anything about that! Its better if you dont. Either way, youll die, Yukino-san right in front of Shirasaka Sousuke Minaho-neesan overwhelms Yukino. Earlier, your father said the same thing, he was crying when he said I beg you, please spare Yukino. I dont care whatever happens to me Thats a lie. Shirasaka Sousuke abandoned Maika. The reason for not taking off guards on Yukino was because Shirasaka Moritsugu liked her. That father didnt say anything about the safety of his family. Thats when I decided. I will kill you in front of that mans eyes. Theres no better revenge than that, is there? W-Why?! Yukinos on the verge of panic. Why you ask? Shirasaka Sousuke killed my sister. The children in our stomachs too. There wont be any bnce unless Yukino-san dies for him Minaho-neesan speaks in a low voice. N-No way Yukino looks at me. I averted my eyes. Its useless to ask for his help, not even him can stop this revenge. Im not the only one who hates Shirasaka Sousuke after all. That man killed her mother after all, right, Megumi?! Minaho-neesan passes to Megu. Yes, Minaho-san Megu res at Yukino. Shirasaka Sousuke killed the mother who gave birth to me too Megumi, you Ill never forgive him Up until now, Yukinos saying that shell never forgive. Megu ps that line to Yukino. But, Megumi, hes your father too! Yukino speaks to Megu as if shes feeling her out. Then help him out! Why, Yukino?!! Megu speaks strongly What did Shirasaka-san do to me!? Tell me! Youre alive thanks to Shirasaka houses rtives, right?! Are you saying that I should be grateful to him?! Yes! You wont be alive without the power of Shirasaka house! Megu and Yamamine house had been dominated by Shirasaka house for a long time. That rtionship is already over Minaho-neesan tells Yukino. Yukino-san, you know it too, right? Shirasaka n is over. Kouzuki-samas made it copse entirely. Isnt that right, Misuzu-san? This time, she brings Misuzu to the conversation. Yes. I asked Grandfather topletely crush down Shirasaka house. Megumi-sans adoptive father will take care of the work at Kouzuki house Actually, Misuzu has no authority like that for now. Wait, just wait for a second Im Kouzuki Misuzu. Yukino-san knows how much my words weigh, dont you? Yukino met Jii-chan at the hotel too. Shes seen the formidable power of Kouzuki house too. W-Who cares about now! But Megumi has to pay back the favor weve done to her in the past, right?! Do it now! Yukino still refuses to back down on Megu. Yukino, are you seriously saying that? Megu speaks with cold eyes. Were you ever kind to me even once? Yukino. I-I did. Im sure I did Then name it. Anything will do. Say one thing you did kindly to me! You coward!!! Yamamine house has a weak position, so Yukinos given Megu unreasonable demands. Megus the only person not allowed to wear beautiful clothes in n gatherings. Megus giving better results in the middle school basketball club, so she forced her to leave. She pulled out on the first choice high school she passed her exam. Shes only forced to do unreasonable things. Do you know how much Shirasaka house did cruelty on Yamamine house and me?!! Megu throws her anger at Yukino. But, it cant be helped! I hate you! Megumi! Yukino snaps back reflexively. Thats how she is. She only acts irresponsibly with her emotion on the ce, at the moment. Why is someone like you Papas illegitimate child! She looks at Megu with hateful eyes. Shes not thinking of her own position. Thats not my fault! Megu spits out. Thank you, Yukino, thanks to you Im able to take away the sting in my heart Megu I also hate you. Yukino. Thats why I wont regret even if you die Yukinos taken aback. She noticed that shes driven herself into even more predicament. W-Why?! Yukino-san, you reallyck imagination Minaho-neesanughs at Yukino. Think about if you were in the opposite standpoint if you were Megumi, would you want to help Yukino-san? But, a persons going to die. Im going to be killed!!!! Yes. Thats inevitable. Nobody wants to save you after all Yukino looks at our face. Megus looking at Yukino with hate. Michis expressionless. Misuzus averting her eyes. Lastly, Yukino looked at me. Are you really sure? Im going to die you know?! I Thats right. Youll die. Well kill you, so what? Minaho-neesan tells Yukino before I could answer. Yukino-san now has no worth of saving, right? Do you not know that? My worth? What can you do? What value do you have for us to let you live? I Yukino scratches her chest tightly. I do, I have a worth! Oh, I see, what is it? Minaho-neesan follows up. T-Thats. Yukino cant find what words to say. Youre nothing but an abusive and dumb girl W-Wrong, I Yukino tries to confront Minaho-neesan who shes not good at. Well, arent you just a girl who cant do anything but cry around? I-Im a daughter of Shirasaka house! Im different from you all! In what way? I have my pride! Minaho-neesanughs. Augh to ridicule Yukinos foolishness. Dont you think you look stupid when you say that? Shirasaka houses value is crashing already. In the first ce, Misuzu, a daughter of Kouzuki house, a noble among nobles is here, so its toote to talk about Shirasaka houses superiority. Ugh, shut up! Shut up! Shut up! 1 Yukinos filled with frustration. Tears spill out from her eyes. What? You cant answer back so now youre crying? What a boring girl. Well fine, please cry like that when you die in front of your father Minaho-neesan said. That way, Shirasaka Sousuke will be tormented with your death Oni, demon, crazy!! Yukino converts her confusion to anger and tries to throw it to Minaho-neesan. Its the usual Yukino. When things cant be imagined rationally, she cries out, losing control of her emotions. She doesnt end up trying to solve the problem. Youre noisy. Michi-san, could you please silence her Minaho-neesan looks at Michi. Yes Michi Tooo!!! She drives a sharp blow to Yukinos throat. Aga!! The crying Yukino stops moving. Kudou style ancient martial arts, Tenkiba Your breathing has stopped Michi didnt use a lot of strength And yet, Yukinos face is turning red. Shes desperately trying to p her mouth as she cant breathe. But, Yukinos muscles are stiff she cant breathe. That should be good enough Minaho-neesan tells Michi when Yukinos bright red face starts to turn blue. Haa! Michi strikes Yukinos back. Auu!! At that moment, Yukinos body rxes. Thud, Yukino falls from the sofa. Haaaa, haaa, haaa Yukinos breathing roughly while sweating so hard. Her whole bodys cramping. She cant even get up. Yeah, thats good. Yukino-san, do you want to die in suffocation? Minaho-neesan asks. Youll die slowly. Itll take time before your consciousness disappears, itll be horrifying Yukino looks at Minaho-neesan while still wholly limp on the sofa. N-No She answers in a terribly dark voice. Its horrifying to feel your body losing freedom, right? I also had an experience like that. When your father brought a doctor for my abortion surgery, the anesthesia couldnt get it right, my body was numb, and it was horrifying. Yukino-san, Ill let you experience that oo Minaho-neesan speaks calmly N-No, I Yukino grabs the edge of the sofa while gasping for breath and tries to get up desperately. I have to run, I have to get away!! Yukino cant escape anywhere, yet she desperately crawls, trying to escape somewhere. Michi-san Eihaa!! Michi strikes Yukinos throat again. Haguuuuu!!! Yukinos breathing stopped again, shes suffering. Thats enough Toohasaa! Michi hits Yukinos back. Haaaaaa, haaaa, haa Thoroughly exhausted, Yukinos limping. Once again, she takes air to her lungs. Im pleased to talk to you, in the end, Yukino-san, your execution will be in an hour. Eat all the snacks here as much as you want Minaho-neesan stands up. Lets go, everyone, We stand up too. Megumi, is there anything you want to say to Yukino-san? Minaho-neesan asks, Megu; Nothing else. Yukinos going to die anyway She deres coldly Yukino whos rolling on the sofa unshapely looks up at Megu. Tears spill from Yukinos eyes again. Misuzu-san, what about you? Minaho-neesan turns to Misuzu. Then. Lets see. Yukino-san, I dont know you that well, but let me say this Misuzu looks down on Yukino. Why cant you even ask a simple save me? Yukinos eyes opened wide. If I was in Yukino-sans position, I wont take the same attitude as you did. I would bow down my head from the start and desperately ask Please save me, Ill do anything! It cant be helped. Yukino has the pride of Shirasaka house Megu said. Doesnt Yukino-san already now that this is the home of the enemy and theres no one here that would help you? Everyone hates Yukino-sans father after all Misuzu-san,, thats useless no matter what you tell Yukino Yukinos still gasping. She cant speak After all, Yukinos an idiot. Even death cant fix that Minaho-neesan looks at me. What about you? I Yukino, do you want to die? I asked frankly No What, I cant hear you? Tears spill from Yukinos eyes again. I dont want to die Yukino musters up her voice. I see, then do your best I said. Help me out you Yukino looks at me. No I said. W-Why? Yukino. Is that the attitude you should take when you ask for help? I Whats our rtionship again? Thats right. I Were not allies nor friends Not even lovers. Im the rapist, and youre the victim Thats right, thats why you have to help me Yukino looks at me with fired up eyes. Wrong! You and I are only tied with rape, nothing else I see. Yukino made an arbitrary bond with me with pleasures of sex. I cant deny that. Im your enemy! I have no obligation to help you! But, you, you like me, dont you? This idiot Theres no way I would like a woman that hates me!! Yukinos eyes opened wide. Youve made a fool out of me so many times! Always making light of me! Ah. My first love is ending now. Im delivering the final blow on the love I had for Yukino since entrance ceremony. I hate you Yukino!!! 1. Local tsundere tells you to urusai Chapter 465 Chapter 465. The extremes of despair. No way Yukinos looking at me dumbfounded. Theres no way you should hate me! Minaho-neesan speaks to Yukino. You really dont get it, its true that he mightve liked you back then Thats right, he was looking at me all this time! He was staring at me with such a disgusting look But, he no longer likes you Theres no way thats true!!! Yukino screams. I wonder? Isnt it evident that hell hate you? Megu tells Yukino. After all Yukino only did something that would make Yoshi-kun hate you Yukinos body trembles. Im hated? Yeah, I hate you Yukino I said. If this cuts off Yukino on edge then I have no choice. Yukinos underestimated me, as long as she believes that Ille and help her at the end; Shell stick to her pride and wont be desperate to survive. Yukinos future wont exist with that. Y-You raped me, messed up my life Yukino. Yukinos looking at me. Yeah, thats right. Then isnt it your duty to help me? You should make up for it for the rest of your life!! I No way. Im already done with that Yukinos face burns in anger. What did you say!? You demon! Oni! Rape demon!! Youre so noisy, shut up! I scream at Yukino. If she gets noisy again, you have my permission to kill her. Michi Yes, Master Michi sticks out her first before Yukino. You wont die in an instant. Youll die in the longest and the most suffering way possible W-Wait! Yukinos frightened. Like I said, shut up I roar at Yukino. Yukino, Im already a member of a criminal organization, ck Forest. Make up for you? Dont be ridiculous. I dont care about your life anymore! I look at my hand. Ive shot and killed Cesario Vi with this hand. Yukino, werent you there, watching the whole thing? Thats right, youre a murderer! Yukino looks at me frightened. Dont you think its idiotic to ask forpensation or help from this murderer? Its a mistake to ask for sympathy for criminals. D-Do you really intend to kill me!? Its inevitable! I use myst card. If you dont die, Minaho-neesans revenge wont end Yukino grits her teeth. Yukinos surrounded with the fear of death. T-The police will catch you. Are you okay with that?! Yukino still desperately tries to oppose me. Why do we have to be afraid of the police if we have Kouzuki house with us? I said. Right, Misuzu? Yes, Kouzuki houses power makes anything possible We can quickly dispose of Yukinos body I said. Then, lets return to the topic, where do you want us to throw your corpse? Id like to hear yourst wish at least Minaho-neesan gets on my speech. If we bury you in the mountains, dogs will dig you up, if we throw you in the sea, youll float. Margos preparing a cement and drum just in case. So, where do you want to be buried? N-No If you were a good girl, I thought of burying in Shirasaka ns property grave, but because you had such a bad attitude, I changed my mind. A girl like you is enough to be soaked in concrete drum T-Thats Or would you like to be buried in the concrete alive? Concrete is quite heavy, so once youre buried to your waist, you can no longer pull out. Then, well fill your neck with concrete. Youll die from starvation Minaho-neesanughs. N-No, I dont want that Yukino looks at me, asking for help. Nothing will happen even if you look at me. Its inevitable, youve made light of me all this time Yukino. I wont help you I...I...I! Yukinos driven to the corner. Then, Michi tells Yukino. You dont want to die? Yukinos eyes opened wide. I dont want to die! Thats obvious?! Then why are you not begging for your life? Michi speaks coldly Misuzu told Yukino the same thing. Why dont you go on your knees and beg Ill do anything so, please spare me, isnt that an invible rule? Yukino But, I dont even know whether theyd spare me or not even if I beg for it! What? Its a waste of time to beg for my life if its not sure Yukinos idiocy cant be cured even with death. You wont know that unless you try it! I see, then, die with that pride inside you Minaho-neesan said. Really, what a helpless girl. Yukino-san, youre already alone in this world. No person woulde to help you in this world Minaho-neesans words soak inside Yukinos heart. Up until now, you had someone protecting you always. All your selfishness is forgiven. But, the world has changed. You no longer have an ally Yukinos listening to Minaho-neesan silently. We have your father, and well kill him soon. Thats for certain. Shirasaka Moritsugu whos protecting you for a long time has failed. Shirasaka house now announced that they abandoned Shirasaka Sousuke and his family. Your mother, and grandfather, Ichikawa-san, ns to confine Yukino-san for the rest of her life Yukino has no rtives she can rely on. Your fathers wrongdoings are known by all the people in the world. Nobody would defend Shirasaka Sousuke in Japan now. Your ssmates, even your middle school friends, dont want toe close to you anymore On the contrary, everyone in the world thinks that Yukinos father is an evil incarnate. And finally, people have seen your naked body, the scene of losing virginity, and all the shameful sex. Youre a scandalous person. Nobody will take you seriously anymore. Even Endou-kun would only think of wanting to have sex with Yukino-san! Of course, love and marriage will be impossible. Everyone knows your very graphic sex after all. The public will look at you maliciously forever Yukinos life is already in checkmate. Do you still want to live? If I were you, Id kill myself. Youre not so shameless tomit suicide it seems Minaho-neesans words gradually erode Yukinos mind. I-I Im not done talking yet! Minaho-neesan shuts her up. Im just getting started. Yukino-san, youre a sensitive person. Youre so dumb that you cant even understand theories even elementary school students can understand. But, your senses are sharp Saying that. Minaho-neesan turns to me. Yes. Your senses were always right. This person really liked you before. Ive been postponing your disposal because of this person. He is your only lifeline I Yet, you idiot youngdy. You have cut off your only lifeline. Youve brought all his affection to waste I Yukino cries. I cant help it. This man isnt my type! Huh? This man is great with sex but, thats all! His face is average, his name isnt a noble, hes not a sportsman either. Theres no way I would like you! Youre not the type of man I would date! Yukino spills tears. Hes gross! Ill never physically like him! Then why did Yukinoe here?! You ran away from Ichikawa-sans house and came here to rely on Yoshi-kun, didnt you?! Megu said. Even I didnt want to! But I have no choice! Hes the only one I can rely on!! Yukinos giving me a hateful look while shedding tears. Thats why I endured it! He liked me so helle to help me, I can have sex from time to time, so Ill endure staying with this guy! Thats why I came here! Thats Yukinos reason? But, too bad for you, he already hates Yukino-san now Minaho-neesan speaks coldly Jeez, what should I do now?!! Yukino explodes. Thats why. Then die Huh?! You have no other choice but to die. Yukino!!! Yukino gasps. Right. I think that its better for Yukino to die Megu said. What a coincidence, I also think that Yukino-san should die Minaho-neesan said. I wont feel pity even if Yukino-san dies Misuzu said Then shall we? Michi looks at me. Wait, Michi. Lets go with the initial n, kill Yukino in front of her father Yes, kill her in the most gruesome and most time-consuming method Minaho-neesan said, Yukino. Jowawawawawa She pissed herself. Steam rises from the sofa Yukinos sitting on. Oh, what, youre done with yourst pee in your life? Minaho-neesans words are harsh as always. Ah, ah, ah, I Thats enough. Its already settled yet Yukino-sans genuinely amazing. Ive hated you three times as much as Ive done before in just a five-minute conversation Minaho-neesan said, Megu. Me too. Ill feel refreshed once youre dead. Id like you to leave this world as soon as possible Misuzu too I also dont want to see you again Yeah, I really hate you. I hate women like Yukino I said. I, I, I, I, I, I Yukino Shes panicking as wepletely deny her, as shes facing her death. Thats enough. Its ugly Michi looked down on Yukino and said. Lets go. I dont want to deal with her anymore. Its a waste of time Goodbye Yukino, your grave wont have flowers on it Ill let Kouzuki security service deal with your corpse. Ill contact Grandfather Minaho-neesan, Megu, Misuzu. They all head to the door. I didnt tell Yukino anything anymore. I just look down on Yukino in contempt. The execution will be one hourter Michi tells Yukino. Then. W-Wait, wait! Yukino stands up from the sofa. Then, she puts her hands on the floor wet with her piss. P-Please, I beg you, I dont want to die, I dont want to die, I!!!! Yukino rubs her forehead on the floor wet with urine. Unfortunately, if it was five minutes ago, you mightve changed our feelings. Toote Minaho-neesan said. D-Dont say that please! Ill do anything! Anything! Please dont kill me! Please dont kill me! Yukino whos kneeling down on her own piss is hopelessly disgraceful. I dont want to die, I dont want to die!!! But, Yukino has thrown away her shame, honor, even her pride. She desperatelyys her hands without minding her appearance. Do you really not want to die? Minaho-neesan said. Yes, I dont want to die! I dont want to die! Yukino exims Will you really do anything I will! Ill do anything! So please! Dont kill me! Minaho-neesan smiles. Oh, I see. Then will you betray your father? ...... Yukino looks up from kneeling. As you know, our real target is Shirasaka Sousuke. Youre just an extra Minaho-neesan tells Yukino. We want to realize much more cruel revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke Minaho-neesans smile was of a devils. Dont you think its much crueler to have that mans beloved daughter betray him instead of killing her? So this is themon ground Minaho-neesans nned from the beginning? Yukinos stubborn and selfish, it took so much time to put her to this. What would you do, Yukino-san, will you betray your beloved Papa? If you can, then you will be spared Yukino I-I understand She bows to Minaho-neesan once again. I-I will betray Papa Yukinos tears fall to the puddle of pee on the floor. Thats good, your betrayal will bring Shirasaka Sousuke to the depths of despair. You dont mind even if your father hates you, do you? Ill do anything to live Yukino said. Then, lets talk about the details Minaho-neesan returns to the sofa. Yukino tried to stand from the floor too, but Stay like that, Yukino-san Minaho-neesan stops Yukino. The floor is enough for a girl like you, right? A daughter wholl abandon her father, nothing suits you better than your own pee Yukino sits on the floor silently. Let me tell you beforehand. If you try to go against us even for a slight bit, youre dead. Theres no further talk. I dont trust Yukino-san at all Minaho-neesan said. Thats not only for tonight, but itll also be for the rest of your life. If you disobey us, no, show even behavior of betraying, youre dead. Margo, Kyouko-san, Michi-san, and even Kouzuki-security service, theres a lot who can kill you. No matter where you escape, well find you even splitting grassroots, and youre dead. In the most suffering way possible Yukinos silent. Oh, is it okay to think that youre not replying? I-I understand Yukino replies in panic. Listen, my promise is only to not kill you tonight. If I changed my mind, I could have you dead anytime soon. I hate you either way. I still want you to die even now. Therefore, try to pay careful attention so I wont change my mind Yukinos trembling. Yukino, response?! I shouted. Y-Yes, I understand! Its not I understand, its Certainly Certainly!! Minaho-neesan turns to me. Theres no need to fuss about what she said. Yukino-san is an idiot, so she hasnt mastered any manners. Its useless to expect from her. Shes useless garbage after all She thoroughly abuses Yukino. Its okay, either way, shell do something that would make me angry right away. Shes a genuine idiot after all. Thats why Ill have Margo prepare drums and cement bags so we can use them anytime needed Yukino will be bound by fear from now on. Yukino-san raise your face. I will tell you on how you will betray your father now Minaho-neesan said. Yukino raises her head timidly. Take a seat too Megu, Misuzu, and I sit down on the sofa again Michis the only one intimidating Yukino by standing. Thats all, do you understand it, Yukino-san? Y-Yes, I understand After replying once, Yukino suddenly realized. No, C-Certainly She bows her head to Minaho-neesan. I see, then show me your stomach Huh? Did you not hear me? Take off your skirt, lower your panty, and expose your lower abdomen Minaho-neesan orders, Yukino stands up and takes off her skirt. It seems that she no longer feels any embarrassment She lowers her panty too. I-Is this good enough? Yukinos lower half is exposed. Youre really a useless girl Minaho-neesan said. Wasnt this just shaved a couple of days ago? Yet you left them alone without cleaning it Yukinos pubic hair grows out like stubble. I-Im sorry. Well, who cares, leaving that aside Minaho-neesan turns to me. You dont want this anymore, do you? The bright green tattoo  glitters in Yukinos abdomen. Though its said that the tattoo disappears using special chemicals. If your names engraved here, shell misunderstand Yeah. I dont want this  tattoo anymore. Yeah, I dont want that anymore Minaho-neesan I see Minaho-neesan takes out a device from her bag. Then, I will do this instead Huh? Minaho-neesan didnt erase the tattoo but instead added a new note. The emerald green  tattoo Changed to μ. Yoshi kou? I read it loud unconsciously. What does that mean? Yoshihara Kouzou is a boss of Yakuza. If we do this, Shirasaka Sousuke will assume that Yoshihara Kouzuki raped Yukino-san, dont you think? I wonder. Keep standing for a while, let the henna liquid settle down Yukinos staring at the letters written in her abdomen As its added downwards, the letters are twice asrge as before. Yukino, response? I speak in a hurry. Ah, yes, yes, I understand, no, certainly!! Yukino replied in a panic. We leave the reception room leaving Yukino behind. Yukinos turn is thest one. Whats left is to wait for Margo-san toe back. Minaho-neesan, thank you I closed the door and thanked her. Every room in the mansion is soundproofed in consideration of guests having sex with the prostitutes. Yukino cant hear the conversation in the hallway. With this, Yukino wont die I think that we barely made it. If Yukino didnt yield to Minaho-neesan, bowing her head, asking to spare her life, we couldnt save Yukino. Having everyone attack her that much finally made Yukino fall. Seriously, what a troublesome woman. She really takes a lot of time and effort. Do you know the three sisters of Chekhov? Minaho-neesan asks suddenly No, I dont Megumi? I dont Misuzu-san, do you? Yes, Michi and I watched the Japan performance of Moscow theaterpanies Misuzu nods smiling. Chekhov is an exciting ywright, it writes that theres relief ahead of despair Minaho-neesan smiles at me. The ys setting is in a remote countryside of Russia, the three sisters came from Moscow with their soldier father yet they dont want to be buried in such a remote area. They think that they could return to the big city of Moscow someday Minaho-neesan, why talk about that now? The first act is the three sisters eager to return to Moscow. Believing that they can return someday. The second act is the three sisters gradually burying in the remote neighborhood. But, they do still think that theyll be able to return to Moscow. The third act as the three sisters wondering if they cante back to Moscow anymore. Then Minaho-neesan looks at me. The final act had the three sisters give up, that they can no longer return to Moscow. They abandoned hope. Yes, that is despairing but, when they did, they felt refreshed Feeling a weight off shoulders in despair. While theres a single percent of hope remaining, people will continue to suffer. At the moment the hope bes zero, youll be released from the obsession you had until now, and your mind clears up. In case of Chekhovs work, the despair is the salvation of their hearts. Hes a strange author. Theres no other who did work like Chekhov, so The Cherry Orchard and Uncle Vanua are his works. At the final stage where all hope is destroyed, the human mind is released I see Minaho-neesan pats my cheeks. How is it, were you able to despair? Huh? Looking around, its not just Minaho-neesan, Misuzu, Megu, and Michi are also looking at my face. Your feelings, how much you like Yukino-san didnt reach her Minaho-neesan. Yukino-san didnt notice your feelings until the end Yeah. Despair. Then, youll be finally freed from the obsession Thats right, Danna-sama, were here for you Thats right, were here for you, Yoshi-kun Im also on your side Misuzu, Megu, Michi I Tearse out of my eyes. Oh. I Its okay to cry. You can cry as much as you want I cry in Minaho-neesans chest. I see, I. My love for Yukino hase to an end. Chapter 466 Chapter 466. Imagine. Yukino isnt really a bad girl We returned to the dining room. Only Minaho-neesan went to another room for a meeting. Misuzu, Megu, and Michi are cuddling with me. Shes kind on her own way too During the entrance ceremony, Yukinos the one who spoke to me when I felt depressed from my fathers disappearance. I know Megu answers. But, Yukinos kindness is on a whim. She gives out her consideration sometimes when theres a person unrted to her in trouble. That girl never goes easy on people she hates Yukinos always oppressed Megu. I can understand Megus feelings too. But. Yukino was the one who gave me kindest when I was in my harshest times. Here, tea, Onii-chan Mana brought tea for us. Thanks I lift the teacup and take a sip. What a fragrant tea. Its warm. Mana gives out tea to Misuzu and others too. On the other side of the dining room is Ruriko ying with Agnes and Mao-chan. Nei and Nagisa went so some other room saying that theyll prepare. Onii-chan, thank you Suddenly, Mana speaks to me. You didnt let Yukino-san die, did you? Mana. Even if shes like that, shes still my sister so I thought I should say thank you Mana speaks while showing aplex expression. After all, its her, so she didnt understand Onii-chans feeling at all and just made a noise, didnt she? Mana knows her sisters personality well. She cant make a fuss anymore, we told her that shes dead when she takes a rebellious attitude Oh, Yukino-san has fallen to that level? Mana sighs. I guess, her personality wont be cured even with death I put down the cup. Come here, Mana Un I hug Mana. I rub her back. Fuu, I feel at ease when Onii-chan hugs me Me too, Mana Im healed by her warmth. Agnes-chan too Mana looks up at me and said. Agnes-chans quite nervous now Yeah Mana heads towards Agnes. Agnes-chan, lets switch. Onii-chans calling you. Mana will y with Mao-chan Yes, desuno Agneses to me in pitter-patter. What is it, desuno, Papa? Agnes ispletely attached to me. Yeah,e here I hug Agnes. Papa Agnes smiles at me. Agnes, youre so cute Her hair is milky white blonde. White skin. Blue eyes. Agnes is angelic cute. I will be fucking this small 12-year-old girlter. Papa What is it, Agnes? I want it tighter Sure I hug Agnes tighter. Earlier, I saw Mana-oneechan hugging Papa, I felt a bit jealous If so, then juste to me and ask for a hug too. Ill hug you right away I promised. Im going to be with Agnes all the time. Ill do anything Agnes wants Ive made my resolve. I love you, Papa Agnes rubs her cheeks on me. Agnes texture of skin feels slightly different than others. Is it because shes a half-blood? Her skin is thinner than Mana or Mao-chan. Agnes, uhm,ter, Agnes Ive heard it from Mana-oneechan and Ruri-oneechan Agnes replies. They said that it hurts for the first time desuno Oh, the two were talking about losing virginity while I was away? But, Agnes will endure it if its to make me Papas girl Agnes smiles at me. Mana-oneechan and Ruri-oneechan said that they endured it too desuno Me too Megu smiles. It did hurt for me too. But, itll feel delightful after doing it a lot of times Misuzu said. I prefer it to hurt Michi, stop that. Danna-sama has embraced us all. Everyone endured the pain. Thats why do your best too Agnes-san Misuzu said. Agnes nods. Yes, desuno! Once you ovee this challenge, well be true sisters, so devote yourself to it! Michi speaks instructions to her younger sister. Actually, she might also want to be an elder sister. Then. Shou-oneesanes from the corridor. Rei-chans picking up the white van now. It seems that Margo-san on the other side is ready now Oh. Its finally time to transport Shirasaka Sousuke. We wont be using drugs so well bind his body with restraint and cover him with a box or something It seems that itll take time for him to wake up if we use sleeping pills. Shirasaka Sousuke might feel hazy if we use drugs to make him lose consciousness. Thats a problem. It wont be an act of revenge unless Shirasaka Sousukes consciousness is apparent during the ritual. If you attack someone who has their consciousness flying away, dont even know who they are, it wont bear any results. Once theyre back, I think that Rei-chan will take Ruriko and Mao-chan to a separate room Shou-oneesan said. Its better if we dont show Rei-chan whats about to happen. That girl is a bit too pure Yeah. Whats about to happen in this mansion isnt based on fair justice orw The correct way is to deliver Shirasaka Sousuke to the police and reveal all his sins through a trial. Then, Shirasaka Sousuke will receive appropriate punishment under Japansw. But. Our hatred wont disappear from just a trial Megu said. Besides, theres a lot of people who dont want the public to know what Shirasaka Sousuke had done to them Misuzu said. Yes, for example, Nagisa. Nagisas a retired prostitute and now a manager of an ordinary flower shop. In public court, she has to state testimonies about the past where she was kidnapped, raped, and turned to a prostitute. What will happen to Mao-chan, Nagisas daughter? Does she have to announce that shes a child from rape and that her father is unknown? Its not just Nagisa. Minaho-neesan had liberated the girls from the mansionst year, most of them have another life that is not prostitution We cant break these peoples lives. I think that whats about to happen is a brutal lynching. Even so, if they dont reach the end, Kuromori-samas mind wont clear up, right? Shou-oneesan said. I think itll be a brutal lynching that her mind wont listen to holding back. I dont want Rei-chan to see that Yeah, thats why we also decided to iste Ruriko and Mao-chan. I dont want these girls to know the darkest side deep inside a person. Rei-chan still believes that justice will always win. Shes too pure as a guard. She doesnt know that our work ys the lousy role in the underground society. Therefore, chief Yazawa never let her team up with anyone Shou-oneesan said. Of course, thats not a bad thing. Theres a lot of people who dont know the dirty world, that thinks that adults cant be wrong, those that only see the life on the beautiful center stage. I want Rei-chan to stay as the pure guard Shou-oneesans considerate of Reika from the bottom of her heart. That girl is a flower. I want her to think that Kouzuki security service is only on the surface Yeah. I think you should Its okay for Reika to stay straightforward. Uhm, Ive talked with Kuromori-sama earlier Misuzu said. She wants Reika-oneesama to wait with Ruriko and Mao-chan Oh, everyones thinking the same thing then Shou-oneesan said. You havent talked to Minaho-neesan yet? Yes, I havent met her yet Undoubtedly shes preparing for the revenge. Shou-oneesama, youre going to spectate as well? Misuzu asks. Im the lead of Kouzuki security service. I know that I have no choice but to touch the dirty world. Im ready to swallow muddy water, besides Shou-oneesan looks at me. Im worried about you Me? Youll be jumping together in the me of Kuromori-samas hatred. When Kuromori-sama and everyone stops the brakes of her heart, its possible that it will burden you too Unlike Minaho-neesan and everyone else, I dont have a deep hatred against Shirasaka Sousuke. Of course, theres strong anger on Shirasaka Sousuke for what he did to my family. But, Ive never even faced Shirasaka Sousuke directly. I dont have the burning hatred of Minaho-neesan and everyone else. Im scared that the high tension of the people around you affects your spirit Are we thinking about the possibility of everyone other than Danna-sama behaving recklessly? Misuzu asks. Yes. A bit But, Kyouko-san and Margo-san will be watching over everyone on the venue Theyll stop when the atmosphere bes dangerous. Shou-oneesan shakes her head on what I said. I know how entric criminals like Kyouko Messer are. That person is the most dangerous to lose all restraint Oh, I see. Kyouko-sans definitely the scariest when she snaps. Margo-san too, shes lived with Kuromori-sama and everyone for a long time, so we dont know whether she can see the situation objectively or not Thats why Shou-oneesan? Yes, I decided to monitor it from the next room Then, when the situation bes dangerous, she cane right away. I think just having an outsider breaking through the door will have the boiling air rx Shou-oneesan thought that far. Yeah, thank you. Ill be relying on you then Well then, I will also observe in the next room with Shou-oneesan Misuzu said. Ive been thinking about where should I be watching, but I think that it is the best way to keep from interfering everyone. Kuromori-sama has told me to observe with Shou-oneesama Misuzu. Are you sure? Misuzu can stay with Ruriko, Mao-chan, and Rei-chan too Speaking frankly, I dont want Misuzu to see the revenge either. But Misuzu; I want to see everything properly. Ill let Ruriko be the pure princess She looks straight at me. Id like to fulfill my duty as Danna-samas woman. In case needed, I have Kuromori-samas permission to stop them Oh right, she had that agreement with Minaho-neesan Misuzu holds my hand. Misuzu and Shou-oneesama will stay in the next room so Danna-sama wont be swallowed by the atmosphere. If anything happens, welle right away Misuzus worried about me. I wonder if I should stay here instead? Michi speaks up. Oh, Michis supposed to go to school to monitor Edie. Weve already settled that earlier, Michi Misuzu tells Michi. Im very sorry Michi bows her head right away. Listen. Id like to confirm it with you once again Shou-oneesan speaks to me. What youll be doing from now on isnt justice. In reality, its something you must never do This is an individual avenging another in one-sided prosecution and execution. I know, were going to do the wrong thing I am a member of a crime syndicate. What well do is a criminal offense of viting human life. Ive made my resolve tomit a crime I answered. Actually, what Yukino told me earlier is right. Ive done criminal acts to Yukino that I must pay for it. Its impossible to serve Yukino for the rest of my life but, I should be in prison, beaten by a whip, or receive some sort of punishment, usually Agnes whos listening to me looked up. But, I decided not to pay for my sins towards Yukino. I will shoulder this sin for the rest of my life. I will show an impassive face whatever happens in the future. After all, I have a family Agnes hugs me tighter. Ill do anything no matter how horrifying it is just to protect my family. Im prepared to ovee no issue how scary it is, Ive made my resolve already I Sins or atonement can eat shit Shou-oneesan smiles at me. If its a politician or head of apany then double standard is a big problem but, I think thats okay. Were people from the underground world, so everyones already filled with trying to live before they concern themselves on justice or something Then, sheughed. Even though I hated that way of thinking before. I even hated Kakka and Chief Yazawa when I see them dealing with another party with a double standard. But, I can now understand it. Thats because I was a lonely woman with nobody to protect but myself Shou-oneesan. I can understand why you and your family are close. You cant say its unfair or double standards. Whatever happens, we must protect our family Thats right. If its for the family, then I Hm? Michi suddenly begins to rub my shoulder. W-Whats up, Michi? Master is too strained Michi whispers to my ear. Life is, as long as you can reach it with your hands, then one must do their best Huh? This is an oral tradition of Kudou style ancient martial arts. Thats what my grandfather told me No, thats not an oral tradition. Isnt that just Michis grandfathers personal thoughts?! Im in a range where I can reach Master with both hands. Misuzu-sama, Megumi-oneesama too. Shou-oneesama, Agnes-imouto, everyone in the family Yeah, youre right Were here for you, so theres no need to strain yourself Michi. Thats right, we dont want Yoshi-kun to protect us only. We also want to protect Yoshi-kun Yes, Danna-sama is within Misuzus arms reach The two said. By the way, Master Michi asks while rubbing my shoulder. Please imagine, us within Danna-samas reach Y-Yeah I create an image in my mind. Is Shirasaka Yukino there? Huh? No, shes not. Yukinos not there I answered. Michi; Congrattions. Master has sessfully graduated from Shirasaka Yukinos illusion I I see, up until now I thought that I have to do something about Yukino. Even though Yukinos not my family. Yoshi-kun. It finally disappeared Megu looks at me happily. Yes, Im d as well Misuzu also smiles at me. I dont get it that well but, you look refreshed now Shou-oneesan said. Oh, I see. Shes not family. Yukino will never be family. Once I realized that I felt despair. My mind cleared up. Papa Agnes looks at me worriedly. Im okay, Agnes I smile at Agnes. With this, I will no longer have doubts. I I can enter the stage of revenge with a calm heart. Yo-chan, Megumi, prepare for standby, itsing! Neies inside the room. Ruriko and Mao-chan, follow me! Eh, where are we going? Mao-chan asks Nei. Ive prepared a lot of snacks! This way Snacks! Dont worry, its not Umaibo, its Katsu-nees cookies. Yaaaay~! Onii-sama, Rurikos going then Ruriko gives her salutations. Yeah, take care of Mao-chan. Also, Rei-chan will join inter Yes, certainly Ruriko bows to me. Also, Ediesing here too! Huh, Nei? In the end, it didnt go well with Miss Cordelia that she sneaked into the white van Rei-chans driving. Ruriko, look after Edie! Yes I Then Michi, sorry but go with Ruriko and others in that room I Michi looks dissatisfied. She thinks that if Rurikos there, Edie will be okay even if she doesnt go. Its impossible for Ruriko to take care of everyone alone. Besides, since its Edie, she mighte out of the room to go and see us And if she enters the scene of revenge, she wont be able to bear it. Youre really the only one who can hold down Edie so please Master Michi looks troubled. Misuzu; If anything happens to Danna-sama, Ill inform Michi right away. You can rush in Misuzu looks at Nei. Nei-oneesama, there will be a monitoring system in Michis room too, isnt there? Yeah of course Could you teach me how to use it before the start of the ritual? Okay This should be good enough, right? Or does Michi not trust what I say? Michi By your orders Okay, then follow me you three! Papa, lets go, there are snacks! Mao-chan runs to me and said. Sorry, Yo-chan has work for now Un, Ill eat snacks with youter Ugh. Then what about Agnes-chan? Mao-chan looks at Agnes in my arms. Agnes also has a thing to do I tell Mao-chan as I hug Agnes tightly. Boring Dont say that. Ruriko and Michis with you, Rei-chan and Edie wille to y too Ugh Im going to y with youter too I want to take a bath with Papa Mao-chan said. Sure, lets take a bath togetherter Realy? Yeah, really Agnes-chan too Yeah, Agnes too Mao-chan smiles. Thats a promise then! Ehehehe! Haa, I got her to brighten up somehow. Lets go, Mao-chan Ruriko holds Mao-chans hand. See youter Yes, Papa I will rush if anything happens Lastly, Michi bows her head andes out. Fuu. That mightve been better Misuzu said. Its better if Michi doesnt see Shirasaka Sousuke-san Misuzu knows how immature Michi is. Shes quite skilled as a guard, but; She might feel sick if she feels the evil from Shirasaka Sousuke. Misuzu too, dont push yourself Its fine for her to witness for my sake, but; I dont want her to be traumatized. Ive made my resolve to be Danna-samas wife along with Megumi-san Misuzu Therefore, I wont leave your side Then. Pii. Pii. Pii! Shou-oneesan takes out amunication device from her pocket. Theyve arrived The former lord of this mansion finally returns. Shirasaka Sousuke. The revengemences Chapter 467 Chapter 467. Masked world There are two waiting rooms. Agnes,e this way. Shou-oneesan and Misuzu, that way Nei guides us to the rooms. Im still hugging Agnes. We look into the two rooms from the corridor. The difference of the rooms is that one has a monitor and the other doesnt! True, theres a big monitor on one room and none on the other. It only has chairs, sofa, and snacks. Oh, we wont show Agnes the revenge. That ways better. If Agnes sees the current state of Shirasaka Sousuke, shell undoubtedly be shocked. Agnes is raised to revere Shirasaka Sousuke as God. However, when Agnes stands at the stage of revenge, they shouldnt see each other by all means. Err, I think that Yo-chans worry wont happen Nei said. Huh? No way. I can tell what Yo-chans thinking just with a single look on the face~! Nei smiles. Then, she pats Agnes head kindly. Agnes is also our family. We wont do anything traumatic for her! Agnes is born and confined in this mansions basement. Yes, thats right Nagisaes in from the other side of the corridor. Nagisas wearing a pink bondage suit. It seems that shes willing to return to a woman of the mansion only this time. This girl will be thest woman whose fate is distorted by Kuromori Nagisa looks at Agnes lovingly. Just think of making Agnes first time a wonderful one Nagisa tells me. If they prepared even that, I would feel a bit at ease. Papa, what is trauma desuno? Agnes asks me. Err. Well, I somehow know the meaning, but I dont know how to exin it. Well you see, its a horse with a tiger pattern! Nei saidughing. Is it different from zebra? Agnes asks curiously. Zebras are ck and white. Torauma is yellow and ck! Hmm. Why will Agnes be a yellow and ck horse? Look, she retorted. Thats not it! We were talking about not letting Agnes get trauma! Horses with tiger pattern are forbidden! Nei, thats a bit forced. Horse in tiger patterns are definitely subtle Manaughs. Thats right, the tiger is no good! Tora pattern is apparently for the Oni underwear or dandy from the past! Then. What about tigers? Kyouko-san appears. Kyouko-sans wearing a ck tuxedo. Then shes wearing a tiger wrestling mask for some reason. T-This mask again? Err, this is Tiger Before Nei finished speaking; Im Miss Rookie for tonight! Kyouko-san replied. Its the mysterious pitcher who ys in Koshien baseball stadium game. Her identity is Kazu Shige! Even though its a yer from Koshien, the true identity is Kazu Shige! Kyouko-sanughs. Its a y, a joke. Its no fun if you dont make jokes at times like this Then, Kyouko-san takes out another pro-wrestling mask from her pocket. Which do you want to wear? Huh, me? My rmendation would be this Beastman Cougar, hes a pro wrestler who stood up from the ruins to defeat the evil spirits that revived at present age. Then, this is Beastman Thunder Cougar The horns are twice than the ordinary Cougar Also, this pure white Sukekiyo mask is also okay Im going to wear that? Then Ill take Thunder Cougar! Nei takes a mask from Kyouko-san. Huh, Nee-sans wearing too? Well, of course, well be broadcasting this over the inte! Broadcast? Ah, its not for the public to stream though! Its just for the previousdies of the mansion Nei said. Some people want toe here and watch, or even participate the revenge, but; Were monitored by Kouzuki security service and the police Kyouko-san tells us. Oh, the retired prostitutes cannot gather in here. Theres a lot who started a respectable upation or got their business on track. We cant let the police mark them now, can we? Theres a lot who have children too I see. Therefore, Yuuka-san and Hidemi-san have gathered them all! All of thedies whose location is known. There are only two ces where it will be broadcasted, and we asked them to not record it! Yuuka-san and Hidemi-san are reliable among the retired prostitutes. Or should I say that somedies dont want to get involved, nor know about it, but, Kyouko-sans face forced them to watch Huh? Well, one of the purposes is to seal their mouth. Ill make themply to not talk about what will happen to that man on media. I dont want to say this, but its not that no girl sympathizes with that man Kyouko-san said. Oh, Ive heard that from Minaho-neesan before Shirasaka Sousuke nned to set up a new prostitution organization in partnership with some gangs, some prostitutes were interested about it too. Well, well gather those girls and show the mansst minute. If that man calls them they would quickly follow him, the trauma from living here is a past thing for them. We have to wipe those away without fail If they see Shirasaka Sousuke being beyond recovery with their own eyes. Theyll be unable to get out from the nightmares of being raped by Shirasaka Sousuke. Torauma? Agnes looks at me. Oh. Trauma means Mental Trauma, it was proposed by the Austrian psychologist Freud in 1917. The origin of the word means wound in Greek Kyouko-san replied smoothly. Its hard to exin it in detail so lets do it next time. Okay? She smiles at Agnes. Yes, desuno Agnes agrees. Nei, answer her questions seriously. Even if its hard to exin, children feel happy when the adults respond to them honestly. If you joke too much, they wont trust you anymore Yes, Im reflecting on it Nei bows her head. Uhm, returning to the topic I ask Kyouko-san once again. I understand that well be broadcasting the revenge on the retireddies of the mansion, but; Kyouko-sans masks. Why do I have to wear a mask? Kyouko-sanughs. Thats for Nei and your sake! Huh? Obviously, youre a neer. Also, its just two years since weve picked up Nei from America. Therefore, theres a lot who dont know you two I see, Nei; Even though Minaho-neesan took her, she didnt be a prostitute. She didnt show at the surface of the brothel, so the retired dont know her. If they dont know, then its better to keep it a secret, dont you think? Its for both sides sake Kyouko-san said. We dont have an obligation to tell them a new member has entered Kuromori, I think the other side wont like it either. Theyd have a hunch that the number of people who know their unpleasant past increasing on their own I see. If youre wearing a mask and they dont know who you are, itll be blurred somehow. Thats anonymity I see. With that said, you, Nei, and Margo, we dont want her to show as our follower on the surface that much. You three will join in wearing a mask! I get that, but; Uhm, why Kyouko-san too? Why does Kyouko-san, who came here as an inspector of Jii-chan, who became a vital point of the management of the organization, and acquainted with all the prostitutes, wearing a mask? My mask, you mean? We nod. Im just joining in! Kyouko-sanughed loudly. In the end, the main characters for today are Minaho, Katsuko, and everyone else. Its okay for me to be just a pebble on the side wearing a mask No, you just stand out even more. Then, which do you want, Yo-chan? Nei asks me. Want to wear the Beastman Cougar to match with me? Itcks horns though What about that? But, Sukekiyo doesnt have one, right? Right, the white one is too scary. Agnes, which do you prefer? I ask Agnes in my arms. Megu, Mana, and Yukino will be fine whatever I wear, but; Its Agnes first time. Ill let Agnes decide my mask so she wont be afraidter. That ones better Agnes points to the tiger mask Kyouko-sans wearing. That one? Yes, the tiger, desuno Well, we were talking about tigers earlier. Tsk, I have no choice then, Ill give this rookie tiger mask to you Kyouko-san takes off her mask. Here you go, wear it She hands the tiger mask to me. T-Thanks I tried wearing it. What do you think. Then, Mana burstughing. Onii-chan that doesnt suit you! Is that so? But, it does feel nice Misuzu said. What do you think, Agnes? Agnes; Papa, youre so cool, desuno! Then, sheughed. Oh, our tensed minds feel rxed. Since you took the Rookie, I cant do anything. Ill have this one then Kyouko-san takes out a masquerade ball mask from her pocket. Nei, do you have a silk hat to match this mask? Oh, we have one here, Kyouko-san Eeh. ck Tuxedo, mask, silk hat. My, its masked tuxedo man! Nagisas thrilled. S-So thats what it is. Kyouko-san, were done setting up here Then, Margo-sanes from the other side. Margo-sans wearing a middle east style white male costume, her head is wrapped in white cloth, and her eyes and face are hidden by the white cloth mask. Tsukikage Kishi-sama! For some reason, Shou-oneesans deeply impressed. I loved that one when I was a child! Err. Why is it that Nei and I are wearing a pro wrestler mask. Yet Kyouko-san and Margo-san are doing old anime cosy? Dont think too deeply about it! Kyouko-san looks at me. This is fun, so its okay Okay, then lets push on! Kyouko-san tells me. Yoshi-kun, well be supporting Agnes-chan Megu tells me. When your turnes in, Nei-oneesansing to call you Thats right, Ill be the masked AD Nei smiles. When Megumi and Manas turn is up, I will take care of Agnes! Later, Margo-oneesan wille to call you Theyre considering Agnes care. Agnes, if anything happens, talk to everyone. Theres no need to be afraid. Everyone is your family Yes, desuno, Papa Agnes has epted her destiny. Then, see youter Agnes, Megu, and Mana went to the no-monitor waiting room. Danna-sama, Shou-oneesan and I will be on that waiting room Misuzu said. The venue for the revenge is on the opposite of your waiting room, that room. You cane in to put a brake on it if you cant agree with us anymore Kyouko-san said. Minaho made that promise, didnt she? Kyouko-san looks at the two smiling. However, when youre breaking in, wear this mask. We wont be able to stop the broadcast so suddenly Oh, we cant show Misuzu or Shou-oneesans face to the former prostitutes. The remaining for the two is Sukekiyo mask! Okay? Kyouko-sanughed out loud. I seem to have misunderstood Kyouko-san. Shou-oneesan said. You even took us in consideration, Im sorry and thank you It seems that shes ashamed for thinking of the possibility that Kyouko-san might rampage. No, its not a misunderstanding. Your concern is justified. Kyouko Messer is a dangerous woman you know Kyouko-san said while smiling. You see, if youre the head of Kouzuki security service, then dont lose your caution. You must be ready for the unexpected circumstances for always, okay? Yes You see, since youre going to watch over, I can go easy. That really helps. Thank you, you two Kyouko-san gives a word of trust to Misuzu and Shou-oneesan. Yes, if we think its going dangerous, well be jumping in no matter what! Misuzu said with a serious look. These girls are worried for you, thank them Kyouko-san smiles at me. Yeah, thank you. Shou-oneesan, Misuzu Leave it to me Ill be in a different room but, Misuzu will watch over Danna-sama. Well be together The two goes to the other waiting room. Okay, and well go this way I finally enter the venue. The door opens, we go inside. Is this? The rooms made to imitate a courtroom. Itll be a court y it seems. Theres a lot of guests before who werewyers Nagisa smiles wryly Err, what kind of y is that? I dont get it, how do you have sex in court? Err, the guest ys as thewyer, molesting the assistant in the trial or the prosecutor questioning the defendant then raping her, or the judge,wyer,, and prosecutors raping a woman Haa. People in legal circles,wyers, judge, prosecutors have done everything, they sit in the courtroom for a long time you see? Thats why they have various delusions from it. Anyway, they made a lot of requests. They even wanted a girl in court guard uniform to spank their butts Hmmm. Those in legal rtionships, school teachers, religious people, politicians, anyway, people who are usually called sir in their jobs usually does as they please when theye to the brothel I see. Anyway, this is our venue for today Looking at it, theres a bed in the space in front of the Judge seat whos a bit higher. Im going there? Yes. Take a seat in the prosecutor area until youre called Theres no desk nor chair for thewyer. Theres nowyer today. Thats the trial were doing now Nagisa smiled lonely. Cameras set checking is done Nei shouts. Then, Nei, contact Yuuka-san and Hidemi-san, will you? Ask them whether the audience is gathered or not! Kyouko-san instructs. Roger that Wheres Katsuko-nee and Minaho-neesan? I ask Nagisa. The two of them are monitoring Shirasaka Sousuke. Oh, I see. Hes tied up in restraints now, Katsu-nees holding a stun gun too Nei picks up a telephone on the wall, dialed, and then said. Margo, switch with them, those girls need to change their clothes and prepare their minds too, dont you think? Kyouko-san said. Sure, Kyouko-san Ah, Ill go too Margo-san Nagisa calls out. I still havent seen that man Yeah. Nagisa hasnt seen Shirasaka Sousuke in tatters yet. Should I go too? I said, Nagisa; Im fine, take a rest here for now But Im a bit worried that Nagisa might be shocked. I will be okay. Itll be harder forter Nagisa. Its okay. Im with her Margo-san said Please The two went out of the room. I sit on the prosecutor seat I was told to go earlier. Kyouko-saaan, Yuuka-sans house, and Hidemi-sans house are all gathered. They said, ready anytime! Nei puts down the receiver. Okay, then whats left is Minaho and Katsuko Kyouko-san answers. Yo-chan, eat this sandwich Nei brings me a small dish. Then, she puts on the Beastman Thunder Cougar mask With this, Neis also ready. I put on my tiger mask in a hurry. Itll take a long time, so put something in your stomach at least Yeah Im d that this mask has the mouth open. The Sukekiyo mask needs to be half-off before you can eat Oh, thats why we can eat a sandwich. Ah, your mouth has breadcrumbs Nei pinches out the breadcrumbs with her finger and throws it to her mouth. Nei, is the lighting here good enough? Kyouko-san shouts from behind. Oh, Kyouko-san, that can be operated in the panel too Oh, youre right Margo-oneechan and I will manage the camera and lighting during the broadcast so well be fine Your work is to call up the next cast, right? I can do that too! We have great teamwork! Nei smiles. Nagisa can operate it too, cant she? How about you let her do it? Hmm, well do it. Nagisa-san wont be able to concentrate on this I think Nei. Were not kidnapped and raped by Shirasaka Sousuke. So we can work much calmer than the others, dont you think? Youre right Therefore, us military unit masks have to work hard Youve gotten more reliable now, Nei. Kyouko-san whos wearing a masked tuxedo man cosy tells Nei. Well, of course, Ive be an Onee-chan too! I see Then, Katsuko-nee and Minaho-neesane in. Sorry to keep you waiting Katsuko-nee is wearing a same wine-red bondage suit as Nagisa. Minaho-neesans wearing ck mourning clothes. Katsuko, Ill ask you to be the host Kyouok-san fires herself up. dly! Katsuko-nees already in high tension. Lets be in high spirits! I-Is this going to be okay? Please Minaho-neesanes to me. Her face is ashen. Itll be okay,, Minaho-neesan I stand up and hug Minaho-neesan. Take a deep breath Suu, haa Minaho-neesan follows what I said obediently Everyones here for you. We always will. Minaho-neesan is no longer alone But, I willmit a sin Well all bear that sin with you I hug Minaho-neesan tighter. Ah, Ojou-sama, thats nice! Katsuko wants a hug too!!! Katsuko-neees. Come, Katsuko-nee I spread my arms, and Katsuko-nees voluptuous body flies to me. I love your kindness!! Really, Katsuko-nees such a spoiled girl Thats right, is that bad? Its not, depend on me more Thanks Katsuko-nee kisses my lips. Done charging! Katsukos full power! She tells me with a smile. Okay, well start in 5. Okay?! Kyouko-san gives out instructions. Listen, we dont have to do everything as nned. Dont think about anything unnecessary, just concentrate on doing as nned! Yes, Kyouko-san Minaho-neesan replied. Nei, tell Margo and the others, well start broadcasting in five minutes! Chapter 468 Chapter 468. On Air Here, drink this Katsuko-nee hands me pills and water. Itll be hard for today, so well use doping. Actually, itll burden your body, so we dont want you to rely on this drugs so much, but; But itll be four in a row. Could this be? I look at the tablets on my hand before swallowing and recall. Yes. Its the drugs you used when you first raped Yukino-san Oh, my erection didnt go off no matter how long I did it that night Ive experienced it once so I can predict the gist of it. Thanks, Katsuko-nee I swallow in the drugs. Do your best Yeah With this, Im all ready. Katsuko, its about time we stand by Kyouko-san whos at the chairman seat tells Katsuko-nee. Yes! Well then, Im going! Katsuko-nee stands in front of the camera, making the court her background. Nei, wheres our top batter, Megumi-chan? Yeah brought her here! Megu in her uniform stands behind Nei nervously. Neis wearing a ck suit, and Beastman Thunder Cougar pro-wrestling mask Then, please operate the camera until Minaho and Margo bring in the man. My turn is only on the first part Okay! Nagisa-san, Megumisplexion seems, so please give her some foundation Okay. Megu-chan,e here Nagisa whos wearing a matching bondage suit as Katsuko-nee takes Megu to the corner of the room and puts on make-up on her. Yeah, this is better Thank you, Nagisa-oneesan Minaho-neesan and Margo-san went to take Shirasaka Sousuke inside? On the other hand, Nei goes behind the Camera and Kyouko-san switches ce with her. Kyouko-san goes to my prosecutor seat. Dont obstruct, well thats on the start only Kyouko-san whos wearing the Masked Tuxedo costume smiles at me. Is there anything weird on my face? Speaking of which, Im also wearing a tiger pro-wrestling mask. No, looking good. Its very funny, good! Kyouko-san said while having a smile on her face. Okay, three minutes before broadcast, my best regards to all Nei calls out loudly. Speaking of which, whats that? I point at the seat of the presiding judge. That seat has a giant stuffed bear ced before I noticed it. Thats good enough Kyouko-san said. The trial were doing is a farce. That shows it clearly Farce. We dont want to judge Shirasaka Sousuke under the Japanesew. We cant let the women who were in the mansion testify against him with their shameful memories, Minaho, and Minahos little sisters case wont put this man to a death sentence with just that. With Japans current judiciary system, the criminal has to have two or more people willingly killed to be put to death penalty Is that so? Yeah. Minahos sister can be insisted as a mistake from abortion surgery and that killing her wasnt intended, then he could avoid death penalty Then itll be below death penalty? Yes. It bes life imprisonment. However, life imprisonment in Japan, unlike other countries, they release you someday Then Yeah, Minaho wont feel at ease with that punishment at all Thinking that Shirasaka Sousuke will be scooped out of prison alive, a lot of prostitutes cant feel relieved. Therefore, we will judge Sousuke on our own. If not, they wont move on If Shirasaka Sousukes existence is brought to an end, everyone can throw away their painful past. But, we have no qualification nor the ability to judge people one-sidedly, do we? Were not a legitimate judge, nor a God Kyouko-san said. But, girls watching our broadcast look at our trial by formality, they might misunderstand that what were doing is a just trial. If the oppressed had their situation reversed, they might have the tendency to be excessive under the name of justice. But, thats wrong, were just clearing up our personal grudge, this isnt an act of justice. Were doing the wrong thing One-sidedly destroying the other party is just lynching. Therefore, we must rify that this trial is a fake, a lie. Thats why we removed the attorneys seat, and the judge is a stuffed bear! This is to make an impression that this isnt a real trial to those watching. Above all, Shirasaka Sousukes sins have to be suffered only by us Kyouko-san? This is a crazy grudge, Minaho, and our only crime. The other girls are forced to observe. Then, we wont have a guilty consciousness to eradicate Sousuke I see. Thats why. The former prostitutes werent called to the mansion. Iwakura-san too? Yeah, I asked Yuuka-san to take care of her. Girls like her are the reason we have to make sure they see that Sousuke is beyond hope anymore The death of Shirasaka Sousuke who dominated Kuromori for years must be clearly shown. Okay, ten seconds! Neis voice echoes in the room. At the same time, Nei controls the lighting. The room gets dark. ...... The farce begins. Yes hello! Long time no see! How are you,dies! Its Katsuko!! Katsuko-nee greets the camera at the moment it lit red. Her pink bondage suit shines brightly. We have a special news report tonight! This is Shirasaka Sousukes lightweight trial C for whom Sousuke will go, I will cum-cum for you, unyaa, I want to be a shell Wow, were already at full throttle at the start. Well then, first, as an opening deration, a greeting from Kyouko-oneesan, our executive chairperson for today! Kyouko-san stands up. She heads toward the camera. Hello! Its Kyouko-oneesan! Is everyone watching healthy?! Kyouko-san turns her ear to the camera. Then, she nods. I see, I see, youre doing well, Onee-sans happy that everyones so lively! Shes acting from an old childrens show. Before we start the program, Kyouko-oneesan has a request for everyone! First, please brighten up the room and take distance from the monitor as much as possible! Your eyes might get worse! Err. Then, the second Kyouko-sans atmosphere turns scary. Youll all watch until the end. Nobodys allowed to go out halfway. You cant go to toilets either. Everyone will monitor each other, if theres anyone who disturbs the ce, youre dead ?! Yuuka-san and Hidemi-san have already told you but, recording of any sorts is strictly prohibited. Also, its forbidden to say to others what you will see. Anyone who breaks that promise is dead, thats not a threat. Im also crossing over a dangerous bridge here Kyouko-san speaks to the camera in a threatening tone. Let me tell you all beforehand, our actions have been given blessings with Kouzuki old man. Or should I say that the old man dly offered his blessings? Everyone knows it already but let me repeat it, that old man said that Shirasaka house was lucky that their mediapany got destroyed. With that said, the old man will continue his support for Kuromori in the future. You all know how valuable it is to keep apany of influential people, dont you? It only looks like Kyouko-sans threatening the former prostitutes behind the camera. But, actually, Kyouko-sans talking to wipe away the anxieties of the former prostitutes. Therefore, theres no need to worry. The police nor the media will never chase down Kuromori. I guarantee that. Then, as usual, Ill deal with the other gangs and underground organizations. If there are any problems, dont hesitate to tell me. Ill make sure theyll never show themselves to you again whoever they are Kyouko-san smiles. Ill do anything when ites to my friends. But, traitors are never forgiven. Everyone already knows how scary am I when I get angry, right? I see, just like the incident with Iwakura-san before; The former prostitutes might tell what happened today to their guests in the heat of the moment. Kyouko-san is telling them to not leak information just in case. I dont know what direction Minaho will bring Kuromori after this, but for the time being, we epted Kouzuki houses protection, Sousukes toxic assets will be gone. The future of the management of this organization is for us women to freely decide. Our future is very bright, I think that well be in merry spirits. If possible, we would like to share this good fortune with everyone who left the mansion. Therefore, we dont want you to go around and make enemies with us because of a dull man or a petty sum. When we need to, we do it thoroughly. Our counterattacks are three-fold. Battle-Loving Kyouko-sans here too, nufufufu! The former prostitute knows this woman with her daring smile. Kyouko-san is the inspector Jii-chan sent to rebuild Kuromori turned beyond repair because of Shirasaka Sousuke. They know that she has a massive connection to Jii-chan. Well, thats all for Kyouko-san Well then everyone, watch Sousukes final hours. Enjoy Kyouko-san gives Nei a sign. Nei returns the camera from Kyouko-san to Katsuko-nee. Eh, Kyouko-oneesan, thats a bit scary. Ladies, please do not go against Kyouko-san. Katsuko doesnt want to visit any of your funerals for that reason! Katsuko-nee follows up Kyouko-sans threat with a bright smile. Meanwhile, Kyouko-san switches with Nei for camera staff. Later, Nei has a lot of work as the assistant director. Huh, speaking of which, wheres Nagisa? I look around the room. Shes in front of the big door in front of the room. What is that big gong next to Nagisa? Now then, lets proceed to our main event for the day! Lets call the prosecutor and the defendant from the front door! Katsuko-nee said. Nei changes the camera to the door. Then. Nagisa knocks the gong with a smile. Bowaaaaaaanggg!!! The front door opened wide along with the echo of the gong. Dry ice smoke blows on the floor surface. The prosecutor, Kuromori Minaho!!! Minaho-neesan in her ck mourning dress appears. She bows in the light. And then, the defendant, Shirasaka Sousuke!! Covered in dry ice smoke, Margo-san in a costume pushes a big trolley. On top of the trolley is; Shirasaka Sousuke, tied up. His upper body is wearing a tattered shirt. His lower half is stripped, restrained making his legs shape M. Shirasaka Sousukes genitals and anus are visible. His hands are tied above his head. His mouth is biting a ball gag. Nununununununu!!! The gagged Shirasaka is crying out something while being brought to the room. He desperately tries to twist his body, but he cant move. ce him so he can see the bed well Minaho-neesan instructs Margo-san. Roger Margo-san stops the trolley on a suitable location and puts on the stopper Then, she adjusts the neck restraint of Shirasaka Sousuke. This is good enough Well then, prosecutor, a word please Katsuko-nee tells Minaho-neesan It has been a while. Its Kuromori Minaho Minaho-neesan bows to the camera. Im not here to tell a new tale, the time has finallye Minaho-neesan. Earlier, as Kyouko-san said, Kuromori in the future will act under the protection of Kouzuki Kakka. All of the organized crime groups along with Shirasaka Sousuke who have tormented us until now are all cut off. I think everyone heard that news from the other day. Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia destroyed the gangs in their offices. If theyre prostitutes of Kuromori, just hearing the name of the group theyll know that its an organization rted to Shirasaka Sousuke. Also, about my father; Kuromori Koichiro is now crippled. He can no longer speak, much more show his will. Hes in a perfect vegetative state Minaho-neesans remarks surprised Shirasaka Sousuke. He stopped groaning. My father is the man who invited Shirasaka Sousuke to the mansion, and the main perpetrator who gave a great deal of pain to everyone. I took him out with my own hands Minaho-neesan confesses in front of the camera. I imagine him as one of the objects of hatred along with Shirasaka Sousuke. I think that he has to be murdered thoroughly. However, I still had sympathy for my blood rtive, I decided to cripple him so he wont feel pain nor suffering. Please forgive me for that Minaho-neesan bows her head for the third time. Minaho, dont bow so much Kyouko-san speaks from the camera seats. Hell stay like that until he does so who cares about it anymore! If theres a person who wishes him dead then contact me, and Ill show you the way to the hospital, you can pull out the life support yourself! Minaho and I wont stop you Kyouko-san Anyway, who cares about someone whos done already! Well be beating up Sousuke for your fathers share so those watching should bear with that! Shirasaka Sousuke. Mumumumumumumumu!!! He rages again. So noisy, Margo! Yeah Margo-san hits Shirasaka Sousuke with a stun gun. Baribaribari Mufuuu!! Shirasaka Sousuke trembles. Just one will do. Thatll wake up Sousuke Kyouko-san said. Katsuko, proceed! Kyouko-san instructs, Katsuko-nee. Yes, well then Ojou-sama, please head to the prosecutor seat Minaho-neesan sits next to me. Well then, or should I say, Ill be the host-cum-prosecutor too, right? Weck in people so my best regards anyway! Katsuko-nee stands in front of the prosecutor seat. Then, lets confirm the identity of the defendant Katsuko-nee said, Kyouko-san. Oh right, I forgot to say it, but this is really Sousuke. He degraded a bit because I tormented him deliberately. Before he looks good, but I had the outside and inside be bnced Oh right, Haruko-oneesan, are you watching? You see, Kyouko-san had some hard-gay people exploit Shirasaka Sousuke-sans anus! Sousuke-chan now has anal fist and hemorrhoids! Thats the revenge for Haruko-oneesans share Katsuko-nee said. Haruko-san must have had her butt raped and injured by Shirasaka Sousuke. After that, he also experienced whips, tied up in rope, raped by men one after another, of course, he even sucked, he suffered a lot Kyouko-sanughs. Margo, were verifying his identity. Take off the gag Minaho-neesan tells Margo-san. Roger Margo-san loosens the strap holding the gag ball. Okay, Sousuke. Say hello to everyone Kyouko-san said, Shirasaka Sousuke; Ill never forgive you for this! He said with a dry voice. I will kill you all Kyouko-sanughs. Hmm, how? Ill use whatever I can! What are you talking about Sousuke? Youre about to die you know? If I die then Ill curse you! Shirasaka Sousuke said, Minaho-neesan; Impossible, the women youve killed are waiting for you in hell I murdered?! Shirasaka shouts. Dont joke with me! Those people died on their own! I didnt kill them!! If you didnt kidnap them then they wouldnt have be prostitutes, nobody wouldve died Thats a different story. Call mywyer! Ill prove that Im not responsible no matter how many women died! Hes still good at talking even though hes in such a situation. In the first ce, the man responsible for Kuromori isnt me, its Koichiro! Its his job to manage the health of the prostitutes! Like I said, weve dealt with Kuromori Koichiro already Oh is that so? Even though youre his daughter?! So miserable, were you happy making your father crippled?! I knew it, youre a coldblooded woman! Shirasakas speaking to hurt Minaho-neesan on purpose. Yes, youve taken away all of my blood and tears Minaho-neesan said. Right. When you came here, you used to cry a lot. Minaho! I remember the night I raped you! This bastard! I tried to stand up, but; Its okay Minaho-neesan holds my arm. Its okay, stay here She squeezes tight. Minaho-neesans hand is trembling. Whos that brat?! Shirasaka Sousuke finally noticed me. Youll knowter Minaho-neesan stares at Shirasaka and said. Let me get to the point, do not underestimate my power. Shirasaka house is going to rescue me Shirasaka Sousuke doesnt know the downfall. Release me now, if you do, I might spare your life Shirasaka Sousuke says while his body is restrained. Dont underestimate me, if I get serious, itll be a big problem to you all! Hmm, what will it be then? Kyouko-san asks. Well, itll be awful! Awful? Kyouko, you probably dont know it, but Im acquainted with the head of police! I know that though I could tell those guys about you all How would you contact them? Thats, Ill use various ways Shirasaka Sousuke shouts with a serious face. Hes so dumb. Yukino resembles a lot like her father. Or rather, are you recording this? Yes, its broadcasted over the inte, all the Kuromori prostitutes who experienced your cruelty is watching Kyouko-san exins. What did you say? Shirasaka Sousuke; Hey! Someone help me! Save me! Do something about Minaho! Didnt I take care of you girls?!! This logic. Even dogs feel gratitude to those who kept them for even three days! Im your shepherd! Isnt that right? Hey, Katsuko! Shirasaka Sousuke calls to Katsuko-nee. Say something, arent you my ally?! Katsuko-nees just smiling. If you help me, yes, Ill make you the head of Kuromori, Ill pay you too. How about 4 million?! Hey, Katsuko! Answer me!! Katsuko-nee sighs. See,dies? His appearance changed a bit but it sure is Shirasaka Sousuke himself, dont you think? She tells the camera. With that said, thats all for verifying his identity! That was all so far. Now then, lets have our new insight! Katsuko-nee said. To tell the truth, we have it in the form of a trial but, we dont have the will to borate all this mans crimes thiste. I mean, we all know ourselves that this man is guilty of all of it Thats right. Theres no need to check it now. The prostitutes know that Shirasaka Sousuke is a sinner. With that said, we will introduce Shirasaka Sousukes sins ourdies dont know yet! Katsuko-nee speaks lightly Megumi-chan,e in! Chapter 469 Chapter 469. Sex in front of her father M-Megumi? The bound Shirasaka Sousuke mutters. Megu in her high school uniform enters the courtroom timidly She stands in front of the camera. Hashimoto Keikos daughter, Megumi Megu bows to the camera. I think that those who were in the mansion about ten years ago know her, Megumi was born and raised until 6 in this mansion Minaho-neesan exins about Megu. Her mother, Hashimoto Keiko-san were just like us, kidnapped and turned prostitutes by Shirasaka Sousuke. I was also indebted to her during my time as a prostitute Of course, a lot of former prostitutes who are watching this live broadcast dont know about that era. Therefore, Minaho-neesan thoroughly exins. Keiko-san was made to drink a drug by a guest brought by Shirasaka Sousuke, and died because of it That person didnt allow my mother to go to the hospital! Megu condemns Shirasaka Sousuke. I dont know! I dont remember that! Its irrelevant to me! I remember it. I was six back then but I! Megu res at Shirasaka. I remember it too. Its you, you let Keiko-san suffer from overdose Minaho-neesan said. Thedies over there, especially Yuuka-san and Hidemi-san knows about this. Shirasaka Sousuke let this girls mother die Im sure that Yuuka-san and Hidemi-san are talking to the younger former prostitutes watching the broadcast now. T-Thats in the past, isnt it!? Who cares about that! Its toote toin about it! Even if youin, the dead wonte back! Shirasaka Sousuke shouts out loudly. Dont look back at the past forever, go look at the future more positively and live! Minaho-neesan speaks up Wasnt it you who took away our future?!!! She res at Shirasaka. You kidnapped me when I was twelve, raped, turned me to a prostitute. Then, you took away my sister from my parents and brought her here. Then, you had us two take customers, get pregnant Minaho-neesan presses her knees strongly I push my hand on top of it. Because you let your fake surgeon friend do the abortion surgery, my sister died! My body cant bear a child anymore! Minaho-neesan. Nee-sans trembling. Minahos story is true, I think that Yuuka-san and Hidemi-san knows more about it than me Kyouko-san said. The young girls might think that Minahos a scarydy though. Minahos also one of the kidnapped children. The story about her sister killed is also true. I think everyone saw it on the news, but the bones the police found out from Sousukes vi is Minahos sisters Naomi I hug the trembling Minaho-neesan from behind. I buried her body. I swore that Ill take revenge someday Minaho-neesans trembling voice freezes the atmosphere. W-What, what are you talking about? Shirasaka Sousuke who cant read the atmosphere asks in a panic. Sousuke, the police have you in a wanted list for kidnapping, confinement, murdering a girl, and dumping her body Kyouko-san said. So, how? Well, the body that came from your vi is confirmed to be Minahos missing sister via a DNA test! Wait a second?! Shirasaka screams. Why did ite to this? Its because you killed Naomi!!! Minaho-neesan shout sharply Hey, wait, cool down your head! That was a cause of operational failure, isnt it? If you haveins then dont go to me, tell the doctor! Sousuke, the doctor you brought is a mock, isnt it? Kyouko-san says, showing a displeased look. Thats a different story you know? I just brought him in, the main culprit here is the surgeon, isnt it?! This is a false usation, am I wrong?! This man. Hey, those who are watching this, dont you think that was just strange?! This has to be done fairly! I didnt do anything wrong!!! Hes that kind of person; That is why he can put everyone to sorrow without problems. Fair? Are you an idiot? Kyouko-san said. What did you say? Is there no justice in your heart Kyouko?! Youve been on Minahos shoulder all the time! At that moment, something glittered from Kyouko-sans hand. Nu?! Shirasaka Sousukes bound with his legs spread M. Just on the side of his right cheek, a throwing knife grazed him. His cheeks split open, and blood drips down. That was missed on purpose. The next one will hit. If you want, I can close down your anus Kyouko-sans hand already has two throwing knives shining. C-Calm down, calm down Kyouko I want you to shut up though Shirasaka Sousuke holds his tongue. Lets return to the topic, Minahos sister is killed, and her body can no longer bear a child, thats the truth Naomi and my child in our stomachs were murdered too Minaho-neesan said. Okay, thats why all of the grudges of Minaho, her sister, and their children are on Sousuke For my mother as well. Mother died from loneliness when my sister and I were taken away Right, the girls who are watching this remember too, right? When you were kidnapped, how much pain it is for the family you left behind. Minahos not the only one who never met her family again after Sousuke captured you, right? Kyouko-san said. Whats happening now is Minahos personal revenge, but this is also your revenge. Wed like you to think that Yes, I am here for that purpose Katsuko-nee faces the camera. I was kidnapped when I was in first-year high school, I can no longer return to my family Im the same Nagisa said. Me too, Ill never forgive him Megu said. Oh right. We got derailed, but lets return to Megumi-chans story Katsuko! Yes, Kyouko-san Katsuko-nee goes to Megu, holds her shoulder, then look at the camera. Lets inform thedies of Shirasaka Sousukestest sin Latest sin. That man had contacted some of thedies for the past few months. Currently, Kuromoris business is suspended under Minaho-ojousamas instruction. Shirasaka Sousuke tried tounch a new prostitution organization Shirasaka Sousuke reacts. I think that some of thedies were asked to participate as prostitutes, or told to list their personal customers Oh, let me say this beforehand, Sousukes n is now down the drain. Every gang who were involved with it are crushed Kouzuki Kakka has also given his acknowledgment Kyouko-san and Minaho-neesan support Katsuko-nees statement. What did you say?! Shuba! This time, a throwing knife grazed Shirasaka Sousukes left cheek. Didnt I tell you to shut up? Kyouko-sans eyes under the mask shine. Lets continue Katasuko-nee said. Sure Kyouok-san replies as she takes out a new throwing knife. Then, Shirasaka Sousuke thought that his current prostitutes arent enough so, he took Megumi-chan Shirasaka Sousuke-san told me that as soon as the holiday break is over, I will leave school and be a prostitute Megu replied. Shirasaka Sousuke tried to make Megumi-chan, the daughter ofte Keiko-oneesama, a prostitute !!! He decided to make the daughter of the kidnapped and raped woman a prostitute!!!! Katsuko-nee condemns Shirasaka Sousuke. Thats not all. Megumi, say it Minaho-neesan looks at Megu. Yes Megu looked straight at Shirasaka Sousuke. My father is Shirsaka Sousuke-san Her eyes are burning in hate. Im the daughter born from Shirasaka Sousuke raping my mother Megu Shirasaka Sousuke-san that is not a misunderstanding, is it? Katsuko-nee asks. Shirasakas eyes look at Kyouko-san. Its a plea. You can talk Shirasaka; No, thats true, Megumis my daughter. I had it DNA tested, so theres no doubt for that, but you see! Shirasaka looks at the camera. She wont be born if I didnt allow Keikos pregnancy you know?! She even lived in this mansion after born, was cared for as a child! Keiko-san and the women of the mansion all took care of Megumi. You didnt even buy her milk Minaho-neesan said. Who cares about the minor details! Shes my daughter I brought up! Isnt it my decision on how should I deal with her? Shirasaka shouts some stupid logic. You were never my father! Megu roars while in tears. Dont speak so self-important on your blood parent! Hes just rotten. He brings out blood rtion when its convenient to him. If it wasnt for me, you wont be born! Even though he hasnt done anything to his duties and responsibilities as a parent; I never wanted to be your daughter!! Is that what you tell your parents!! Before Kyouko-san could throw her third knife. I threw the pipe chair on my side to Shirasaka Sousuke. Guwachan! The pipe chair draws an arc, dances in the air, and crashes to the wagon restraining him. The wagon shakes violently. What the hell, that was dangerous!! Shirasakas anger turns to me. Shut up, youre too noisy. Buzz off I said in a groaning tone. If you insult Megu further than that, Ill kill you I wont forgive this man. Whats with him? Shirasaka Sousuke asks Kyouko-san. This man killed Cesario Vi What? You remember him, dont you? The guy you had a dispute with him in Los Angeles, Cesario Vi Yeah, I remember, now what? Recently, he came to Japan and fought with us Kyouko-san looks at me. That guy killed Cesario Vi with a gun Shirasaka Sousuke looks at me. Although, Im wearing a pro-wrestling tiger mask Shirasaka doesnt know my exact age and appearance. Is he Kyoukos disciple If you ask me, shes Minahos brother Kyouko-san grins. You dont want him angry. He shoots people to death without any hesitation at all OH. If ever I had a gun I wouldve shot Shirasaka Sousuke in anger already Shirasaka-san, you admit that Megus your daughter, didnt you? I said. Yeah, I admit. I admit that Yet, you intend to rape your own daughter? Shirasaka Sousukesplexion changes. Sousuke, you cant escape. You even left a memo in yourptop Kyouko-san said. You were nning to sell Megumis virginity to a perverted acquaintance, but in fact, you intend to take the first taste it says. You reserved a condo in Yamanashi at the end of holidays. You were even arranging a recording team to record Megumis virgin show Kyouko-san said, Shirasaka. I dont know, I dont know anything about that He feigns ignorance but; Ive read that memo too Megu speaks up Shirasaka-san, you think of me as Yukinos substitute Huh? Therefore, you put me in the same high school as Yukino Whats going on The reason why Megu changed high schools wasnt Yukino? Sousuke, I got surprised when I read it too Kyouko-san shows a strong difort. You seem to be dying to rape your own daughter, Shirasaka Yukino Does that mean? Theres a lot of voyeur photos of Yukino in yourptop. Pictures of her changing in the bathroom, or her sitting in the toilet This bastard. But, you were trying to act like an ordinary father at home Minaho-neesan tells Shirasaka. As a member of Shirasaka n, as the head of a major advertising agency, because of the father-inw, Ichikawa-san, and the food critic wife, you never show your face from the other side The family never knew his connection with the prostitution organization, Kuromori, and the underground society. Besides, Mr. Moritsugu, the head of Shirasaka family likes Yukino-san. No matter how faithful you are to your perverted desires, it wasnt easy to make a move on Yukino-san Therefore. You wanted to rape me instead of Yukino, dont you? Megu said. I have no choice. My daughters reek of a scent of a woman even more. Its evident that any man would want to fuck them! Shirasaka Sousuke says without remorse. But, I endured it. This me held back on a woman. Praise me! Arent I great?! I did my best! If it were another man, they wouldnt be able to hold back and rape Yukino! Im sure of that! This bastard. Therefore, Megumi? Minaho-neesan asks coldly. Well of course. Shes also my daughter. If I cant make a move on Yukino, then shell do This asshole. But, Megumis not a flower like Yukino. Shes too thin, not my taste. Shes also too tall. I like girls with bodies like Yukino. Seriously, she really grew up to my preference. Its genuinely regretful that I cant hold onto her. Therefore, I had Megumi go to Yukinos school at least. If I recall, you two were in the same ss, right? I will rape Megumis virginity while dressed in the same uniform as Yukino. Doesnt that feel thrilling?! I can feel Yukino through Megumis body. Same age, same high school, same ss, theyre sisters from the same father. Furthermore, Yukino wont know that I raped Megumi. What do you think, its, isnt it?! Only people as important as me can think of something amazing like that, and only I can do that! Even that old man Kouzuki cant imagine such high level of pleasure! Shirasaka Sousukeughed. Unfortunately for you, thatll stay all in your head I said. Fall into despair, Shirasaka Sousuke! Shirasaka Sousuke; What did you say? He res at me. I I stand up from the prosecutors seat. Minaho-neesan, Im going Please I stand in front of the bed and call Megu. Megu Yes, dear Megu walks to me slowly. This girl is already mine. Shes no longer your daughter I tell Shirasaka Sousuke coldly. What the hell are you saying? Shirasaka looks at me with a stupid face. Megu; Thats right. Ive offered my mind and body to this man, and I will be happy Thats right, I dont care where you were born or who were your parents, we will be happy for ourselves I spread my arms. Megu jumps to my chest. Then, we exchange a passionate kiss. Megumi, bitch!! Seeing that, Shirasaka Sousuke snaps. Get away from that son of a bitch! Youre mine, your fathers! Dont be selfish!!! This bastard!!! What father?! Youre not thinking of Megu as your daughter but livestock, dont you? No, its even worse. You dont love Megu one bit! I shouted. Thats not something you tell others! A brat like you dont have the right to speak about someone elses family!!! Shirasaka yells at me. Lets leave him be. Yoshi-kun. Dont mind him Megu said Im not that mans daughter, not even family She hugs me once again. My family is Yoshi-kun!!! Megu. Embrace me. No. Mess me up! Make love with me Yoshi-kun, do me so hard wed have a baby!! I. I grab Megus blouse. Should I take off the buttons one after another? It should I pull it forcefully? Biriririririri!! The buttons scatter around. Go on! Ravish me, vite me, I love you Yoshi-kun!! I pull up her white bra and expose her ample breasts and cherry blossom nipple! I suck up her nipple with all my heart. Bastard! What are you doing to my daughter!!! Shout as much as you want. Scream. Watch us do an act of love and feel despair. Megu, your nipples are getting harder Yoshi-kuns great at this after all I massage Megus small breasts. He doesnt get how pleasurable Megus body is I make sure he can hear it. Its slender, but there are parts really standing out. Besides, Megus skin is meticulous, soft Dont bullshit me! Get away from my daughter you bastard!!! Megu Yoshi-kun, Ill suck yours Saying that; she loosens the cord on my gown. Megu squats, making sure that Shirasaka Sousuke can see it. Ufufu, its already raging to go The drug Katsuko-nee gave earlier is working. My erect dick is piercing the heavens. Ive only seen Yoshi-kuns but, this really is bigger, dont you think? Err I dont know how to answer that. Its okay. Dont answer. Megumi will only have this penis for the rest of her life. Theres no need for me to know Megu puts the ns in her mouth She uses her lip and tongue to stimte my penis. Megumi, what the hell are you doing?!!! Im the one youre supposed to be feting!!! I dont care about that. Megu keeps on sucking the ns really hard. At first, I didnt understand the taste, but Megu said. But now, I can tell. Yoshi-kuns delicious Megu Sometimes, when I have time between club activities, I have some thoughts of licking Yoshi-kun. I seem to have fallen for this smell and taste Megu uses her tongue skillfully to lick my penis. Dammit! You bastard! Ill definitely kill you! I dont forgive those who make a move on whats mine! Shirasaka Sousuke doesnt understand his position at all. Shiraaka Sousuke has no family to protect him, nor acquaintance from the underground society thatll help him. Even though hes tied up and cant move. But still, he thinks that he moves the world at his will. Yoshi-kun Megu looks up at me while feting. What? Please lick Megumi too Oh, okay We go to bed. Megu switches to 69-position on top of me lying on the bed. Thats right. We have to show Shirasaka Sousuke Megu enjoying sex by herself. Megu is free. Shell have fun with sex, regardless of Shirasaka Sousukes will. Ahn! Megus ass stick in front of me. Her panty under her skirt is damp on her secret part. I stimte it on top of the fabric with my fingers. Yes, it feels good there! Megu says while licking my penis. After touching it for a while, the stain on her panty grows bigger. Yoshi-kun, I want it Yeah, Im taking it off I pull down her panty Her white and round ass is exposed. Aaah, this is embarrassing Megus pussy is dripping wet Her slit is already loose. Its dripping with clear juice. I cant help getting wet because its Yoshi-kun Im licking it Un. Please do I lick the liquid dripping down her thighs Megus liquid is sour. I stretch out my tongue and lick up to her secret part. Ah, aaaaaaaah Megu leaks out a cute pant. Thats enough! Ill kill you all! Do you want to die?! I feel Shirasaka Sousukes scream is so far away. I peel Megus clitoris with my tongue. Hauu! This 16-year-old beauty twitched. It feels good here? Un, it feels good, Yoshi-kun, Yoshi-kun!! Megus body is growing hotter. Her white skin flushes, sweats. Megumi, do you intend to go against me? Are you sure with that? Your parents at Yamamine house will be in trouble you know?! Its all because of you! Shirasaka shouts threats thiste. Yoshi-kun, I want it Megu ignores her fathers voice and stares at me with moist eyes. How do you want it? Ill get on all fours, do me from behind It means showing Shirasaka Sousuke where its connected. Okay Megu gets on all fours on top of the bed while half-stripped. Her face looks straight to Shirasaka Sousuke. Come I rub my ns to Megus opening. Wait a second! Youre shitting me! Hey! We dont care about her fathers scream. Im putting it in Un, ravish me. Please rape Megumi!!! Niryu! My ns prates her narrow entrance. Aaah, itsing in!!!! I grab Megus waist and thrust forward. Zuryuryuryuuryu! Aaaaah, its in, Megumis inside is so hot!!!!! GODDAMMIT!!! Shirasaka Sousuke screams. As expected, he thinks of Megu as his property. Therefore, he cant tolerate me fucking Megu. Ill kill you. Ill kill you all. Ill kill you two, throw you in the sea and feed you to fishes Shirasaka looks at me with expressions of horrible anger and hate. I. Megu, raise your body Huh? Lets show him where were connected. Un Megu raises her body I hold Megus breasts with both hands and lift her body. We clearly show the union to Shriasaka Sousuke. Here, look as I get inside her I tell Shirasaka Sousuke. Megu is my woman, only mine Thats right. Im for Yoshi-kun, Megumi will have sex with only Yoshi-kun Megu tells her father. Ill bear this mans child!! Chapter 470 Chapter 470. Sex surpasses Megu, Megu, Megu!!! Yoshi-kun, pierce me! Thrust more to Megu! We have sex on top of the bed. I piston and strike as much as Megu desires! My lower abdomen ms, ps Megus stic ass! My ns pushes up her uterus again and again. Megus tight vagina mps my thick erection. Aaaahn! Itsing in and out! Yoshi-kun, its reaching it!!! Megus skin flushes, the pleasure bends her body. Kuh, damn it! Were showing off our sex to Shirasaka Sousuke. He doesnt even look away. His eyes stare at us full of hate. My my, Sousuke-chans having a hard time! Katsuko-nee makes a fool of him like shes speaking to a child. Did you get an erection from watching your daughter have sex? Thats right. Shirasaka Sousuke bound with his legs spread M and his lower half exposed shows that hes got an erection. Well of course. Hes only raped by hard gays recently, and Sousuke himself hasnt ejacted. Arent they piled up? Kyouko-sanughs. Dammit! Let me do her too! Let me fuck! Goddammit! Shirasaka Sousuke shouts. His eyes are bloodshot. That girl, Megumis my daughter! I should be the first one to eat her! Dammit!!!! Shirasaka Sousukes penis is trembling disgracefully. I refuse. Im a woman only for Yoshi-kun! I wont have sex with anyone but Yoshi-kun! Megu shouts to her father as I do her from behind. Yoshi-kun, do me as you want, ravish me to your desire! Fill up Yoshi-kuns stuff inside Megu1 Megu. Dont bullshit me! If you cum inside Megumi, Ill kill you! Bastard! Asshole, brat, Ill pay you! Ill pay you 30 million yen so I can fuck Megumi! Bastard! Shirasaka Sousuke continues to shout. I, I, Im not yours, dont make meugh! Megus also getting excited This cant go on Megu, lets switch positions I said. Yoshi-kun? We cant go on like this Huh Sex isnt fun if you let the hate flow I Well be a pervert like him Youre right Megu replied. Its okay to look only at me, Megu It doesnt suit Megu to show off sex with only hate to her father. Megu turns to me. Her face is crying, but she looks at me with a smile. Un. Youre right, Yoshi-kun! Megus eyes spill tears. Im going to pull out Un I pull out my erect penis from Megus insides. Megu, how do you want it? I want to do it while seeing Yoshi-kuns face Megu takes off her half-stripped uniform and skirt. Shes on her birthday suit. She then lied down on the bed and spread her legs widely. Come. Yoshi-kun I I get on top of Megu. My ns thrust in the narrow entrance. Nuririri. Uuu, its in again. Its inside! My stiff penis is swallowed inside Megus wet vagina. Aaah, Megus inside is so warm and pleasant Yoshi-kuns thing is also so hot Megu smile at me gently. I feel a bit disappointed that you have to wear that mask though Megu looks up at my tiger mask and said. Yoshi-kuns face when cumming looks so pleased, its so cute She turns her arms on my back and hugs me tightly. Megu But its okay, this is also another memory of Yoshi-kun and me making love She smiles gently I love you. I love you Yoshi-kun! I love you so much! Me too, Megu We put our lips together while our lower bodies are connected. Our tongues entwine. Move. Feel good inside me Yeah I slowly resume my piston. Nuchu Nuchu Megus pussy is wet with love nectar. Every time I push my penis all the way to the base, it lubricates like oil. It seems weve be a single steam engine. Sexual fluids, sweat, long breaths, overflowing moisture. Our sexual exercise continues. Hey, you two! Hey!! Shirasaka Sousukes voice feels like its from a distant world. Dont ignore me! Hey!!! I look down on Megus face, feel her delicate body with my all. Megu looks up at me and feels my whole soul inside her vagina and body. Yoshi-kun. Im having sex with Yoshi-kun Yeah, thats right, Megu We stare at each other, we make love at each other. The sweat from my forehead falls to Megus swaying breasts from my thrusts. Megus neck and cleavage are shining from her sweat. Megu, your nipples are hard Un, it feels good after all. Yoshi-kun embraces me Oh I Aah, aah, good, thats good. Pierce me, Yoshi-kun, aaahn! Megu ascends. Go on, I can feel it, Im feeling it, Aaan, ahaan, Yoshi-kun, it feels good! Megu, I! A hot lump umtes in my lower abdomen. Youre about to cum? Yoshi-kun, are you cumming? Yeah, Megu, Megu, Megu!!! I speed up my waist. Aaaaahn, go on, you can do it anytime, Yoshi-kun, aaaaaahn! Megu said that, but; I hold it. Megu also shows signs that shes about to cum. Aaa, aaahn, kuh, ah, me too, Im about to cum too, aaahn, the wave, the wave ising!!! Megu looks at me with pained eyes. Hey, say that you love me Say that you love Megu, order Megu to have Yoshi-kuns baby!! Megu I love you Megu! I love you! Get pregnant with my child!!! My whole body pumps out a lot of sweat! Me too! Im cumming! Im going to cum! Megus going to cum!! Megus body twitches. M-Meguuuuuu Inside, cum inside me, Yoshi-kun!!! I-Im cumming!!! Dopyuuuu!! I thrust my penis all the way to the deepest part. Its blowing up like a fountain!! So hot!!! Its reaching deep inside my belly!!! Megus vagina tightens, mping me. Get pregnant, Megu! I push in my waist, grinding. I pour in until thest drop. Aaaahn, what should I do, it feels so good! Yoshi-kuns stuff is spreading inside me!!! Megu looks at me. Just me. Megus eyes only reflect me. Haa, haa, haa My waist keeps on twitching. Each time I do, the semen remaining in my urethra spreads inside Megus vagina. Megus vagina is also twitching This is satisfying sex. Ufufu, its over Megu tells me with a smile on her face. I feel a bit regretful, however. I want to feel Yoshi-kun more Her face is covered in sweat. The beauty who just received a mans semen seems a bit tired. But, shes smiling at me with a refreshing smile. We can do it againter Un, youre right. Ill be with Yoshi-kun for the rest of my life Megu hugs me kindly. Yeah I gently rub Megus nipples and breasts with my hands while Im still in the peak of pleasure. Ah, that feels good Meguughs. Its okay to do after-y but, guys! While we hug and stare at each other, Katsuko-nee approaches us. Ah, Katsuko-oneesan Its not Katsuko-oneesan Megumi-chan Katsuko-nee tells her with a smile. Its about time you two get off from your world Okay, sorry, Yoshi-kun Yeah I get off on top of Megu. Im pulling out Un My penis is still stiff due to the drug. I pull out while its still hard and thick. Ah. At the moment I pulled out, my pearl colored sperm drips down. Okay, show it to him Katsuko-nee said, Megu; She spreads her legs wide open showing to her father. Theres so much let out. I Megu shows a strolled-willed woman face. T-This bitch. Right in front of her father Shirasaka Sousuke is about to explode from the anger. No, who cares about, you were not a virgin!! What are you saying in this situation? Pretending to not know anything like an innocent girl!!! Didnt you just cum?! As expected, a daughter of a prostitute is also a prostitute, Megumi!!! He speaks with all his strength to hurt Megu. Youve made a fool of me so far, from now on, youllbor that money for me!! T-This bastard. A woman whos stained by another man than me only has value as a prostitute!! He lost interest as soon as he realized that Megus not a virgin. He doesnt see Megu as anything but as a prostitute, as a tool. My, my, what is it? Shriasaka-sans making such a face Megu says while she exposes her naked body to her father. Back when I was a child, I was so scared of you! Megu Youve made my mother, and all thedies of the mansion suffer. I was terrified of you Yet, Megus face isughing. When you killed Mother, it was horrifying. Even after I was adopted, I saw it in my dreams so many times. Its always a nightmare. A really horrible nightmare. A dream where you rape, then kill me. When I wake up in the morning, I feel my stomachs nauseated, that I cant hold it. That dream always haunted me Her face may be smiling, but Megus eyes are serious. Megus hand look for mine. I hold Megus hand. Our hands hold each other tight. But, I. I thought that Ill never have a rtionship with a man. I was scared of men Megus hand is trembling. But, Im no longer scared. Im not afraid of the nights anymore. I never saw you in my dream again. After all, I!! Megu looks at me. I spend my nights with this man! The naked Megu hugs me. Yoshi-kun, my Yoshi-kun! Megu I also hug Megu. I gently pat her back. Look, Im not scared. Im no longer alone Megu kisses me repeatedly. Megumiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!! Shirasaka Sousuke res at Megu Sending out dark, hateful thoughts. I wont forgive you! Megu Whatever you say is useless, Im no longer scared of you Megu said while clinging to me. Looking at you this way, your face looks stranger than I thought, Shirasaka-san Sheughs. You wont be popr with young kids like that! Megu changed. Shes ovee having sex in front of her father. Shes gotten stronger. Shes gotten sturdier. Megus inferiorityplex for her father haspletely disappeared. Yoshi-kun, see youter Megu whispers to my ears. Its about time Manas time Saying that. She licks under my ears I love you. I will love you forever This tall beauty of my same age smiles at me. Katsuko-oneesan, first turn, Megumi, is finished! Megu raises her hand and tells Katsuko-nee. Roger, then return to the waiting room Okay~ Megu gathers her uniform and carries it. Then. Dont worry, itll be okay She smiles at me. She must be talking about Agnes in the waiting room. She has to return to Agnes waiting room before Manaes out so Agnes wont feel alone. Thank you, Megu Megu winks at me. As for thedies over the television, I will excuse myself Megu bows politely to the camera then leaves the room. Nagisa opens the room going out. Katsuko, please recap and proceed to the next stage Kyouko-san instructs Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-nee. Im sorry, Im also getting teary-eyed Katsuko-nee faces the camera while wiping her tears with her gloved hands. Mydies. Ourst sister, the girl Shirasaka Sousuke nned to make a prostitute refused. We also promise to keep it that, isnt that right, Ojou-sama? Katsuko-nee talks to Minaho-neesan. Yes, I promise that. Megumi will never take in guests. We guarantee that girl will only have sex freely with her partner, without any involvement of money Minaho-neesan deres. Mydies, youve heard it from Megumi-chan earlier; Thats right, Shirasaka Sousuke is not scary. Hes no longer scary Katsuko-nee talks to the camera. Once again, please look at Shirasaka Sousukes current situation. The figure of the foolish and shameful Shirasaka Sousuke is now powerless. We are free Katsuko-nee said; That let me know the significance of broadcasting the revenge. The former prostitutes of the mansion all had trauma from a man, Shirasaka Sousuke. The fear of Shirasaka still makes the former prostitutes suffer. Therefore, using this broadcast, with Shirasaka Sousukes current appearance. Kyouko-san had beaten him up thoroughly, his once aristocratic look is now worn out. HIs shameful appearance, tied up to a wagon. Katsuko-nee and others who were supposed to be ves, Megu whos his daughter; Showing that miserable figure to them; Are they trying to erase the darkness on the former prostitutes? Dont fuck with me, dont joke. You all are my ves forever. Since I had eyes on you, kidnapped and raped your virginity, youre all my ves. Ill never let you all go!!! Shirasaka Sousuke seems to understand Minaho-neesans intention. He speaks in a low voice. Oh, are you still saying that? You seem fine for someone who had their daughter abandon them Minaho-neesan said. Megumi, that bitch isnt my daughter. Shes just a girl I let Keiko give birth to for half-fun. Having sex with a man at that age, Im sure shell be a good prostitute Shirasaka Sousuke continues his needless retorts. Didnt we just say that Megu wont be a prostitute? I tell Shirasaka Shirasaka looks at me. In the end, who are you? Huh? What kind of circumstances brought you here? Who are you?! I Hes my brother Minaho-neesan answers. Brother? Yes, hes a member of Kuromori Minaho-neesan says clearly No, no way s true. Koichiros son is only Naomi and you Shirasaka Sousuke approached Minaho-neesans father, Kuromori Koichido to take over the operations of Kuromori. He shouldve investigated the Kuromori family tree. Yes, for my father, Kuromori Koichiro, thats true Minaho-neesan said. But, how far do you know about my grandfather, Kuromori Kounosuke? The founder of the Kuromori tower, the luxury brothel, Kuromori Kounosuke. This man is Kuromori Kounosukes grandson Minaho-neesan introduces me. No way? Shirasaka Sousuke denies it but; Its evident that you dont know. Grandfather never talked about the existence of his illegitimate child to my father, Koichiro Minaho-neesan deres. Then, why do you know? Shirasaka points out, Minaho-neesanughs. I had Morimoto tell me Morimoto-san, the brothels clerk since Kuromori tower era. Shes also currently working for Minaho-neesan. Morimoto-san is Kuromori Kounosukes confidant, so theres a possibility that he knows his secrets. But. Im not Kuromori Kounosukes grandson. I have my father somewhere else. Im from Yoshida. Keep it calm Nagisa approached me and whispered in my ears. We just have to make thedies ept that youll be the sessor of Kuromori family I see. This event is also to introduce me. Now that father, Kuromori Koichiro is beyond recovery, he will inherit Kuromori familys headship Minaho-neesan smiles. Hes Kuromori Kou. Kou, greet thedies Oh, my names even decided already. Ah, Im sorry for thete greeting. Im Kuromori Kou. Please to meet you Im wearing a tiger mask on my head, my bodys naked, and my penis is dangling out, so I sit on the bed and bow to the camera. What the hell, I wont ept this! Shirasaka Sousuke screams. We dont need your approval. This is Kuromori house, and now youre exiled from Kuromori Minaho-neesan smiles at Shirasaka Sousuke. Well take away all you have and steal away everything you own. This is the prostitutes revenge on you Shirasaka; Thats enough, Minaho. Do you seriously try to make Shirasaka house your enemy? If you stop this now, its not toote Kouzuki Kakka is our ally That old man doesnt intend to fight with Shirasaka house. Do you know, Shirasaka house is the mainstream of Japans news media. If they seriously try to fight Shirasaka house, my uncle will attack Kouzuki group with all the press. That old man doesnt want that, does he? Err. Shirasaka house has surrendered to Jii-chan, several days have passed since that. Theres nobody in Shirasaka n who allies themselves with Shirasaka Sousuke anymore. Or should I say that Shirasaka house issued an assassination request to Shirasaka Sousukes family? Shirasaka Sousuke doesnt know that hes abandoned. If you let me free, Ill make everything that happened sink down the drain. What do you think, its not a bad deal dont you think? No, this man wouldnt let go without revenge. Anyway, let me go, I dont wish anything further than that. Thats right, Ill acknowledge your freedom as well. Ill look at the shares for the prostitutes again too. Ill have six, and you have four. Its exceptional, dont you agree? Then, lets make peace and be just like before Just how shallow is he? He indeed is Yukinos father. Good job on crippling Koichiro. If thats the case, I can reconcile with the groups that made trouble because of him. Kuromori will revive We can resume business before summer He keeps talking about his selfish fantasies. Kuromori has be sessful until now because Im a member of Shirasaka n because Im the pir for the politicians, businessmen, and even gangs. Without me, you have to sell your bodies cheaply as a third-rate prostitute, live under crooked beds like the poor Why did Minaho-neesan and had to be a prostitute? Shirasaka Sousuke ignores reason. You think that every woman is a prostitute. That you can do whatever you want with them, let them take customers Minaho-neesan looks at Shirasaka Sousuke with contempt. Obviously, Im a member of Shirasaka house. Im different from you people I was born to control. You should be honored that I chose you. You should thank me that I used you! How far can this man be arrogant? Oh, I see, but we cant afford to listen to your speech forever Minaho-neesan smiles wryly After all, weve passed that stage long ago What do you mean? Shirasaka looks at Nee-sans face suspiciously. The first round is prosecuting your sins through Megumi, but the second round is the start of the revenge itself. We will give your sentence Minaho-neesan looks at Katsuko-nee. Roger! Following, round two!! Nagisa hits the gong. Gowawwawawawawaaaan! Lets open the front gate The courtrooms big door opens along with Katsuko-neesans speech Once again, dry ice smoke covers the floor. Entrance music Macho Dragon!!! Then, a loud voice from the speaker from the ceiling of the room echoes. Enter, Shirasaka Maika!! Mana Shes tied up the same as her father. Shes wearing her uniform from the prestigious middle school shes attending. Her legs are fixed to an M, her raw thighs and white panty are all visible. Maika, you say? Shirasaka Sousukes confused. The disguised Margo-san brings in Mana whos tied up in the wagon. Katsuko-nee turns the wagon Shiraska Sousukes on, Letting the father and daughter see each other. Papaaa!! Mana calls her father. Crying. M-Maika!! Her reaction is different than with Megu. Shirasaka Sousuke, as a father; He faces his daughter looking miserable. Whats going on, hey! Oh, he really is; This man doesnt love Megu as a daughter. M-Minaho! Answer me! What do you intend to do to Maika?!!! Minaho-neesan spoke coldly. Only what you did to me Shirasaka Sousukes face turned blue. You, no way?! Rape, get her pregnant, just like how what you did to me Then, she looks at me,. Youll do it, this is revenge that must be done by a man from Kuromori I Ive made my resolve. Rape Shiraaka Maika in front of her father!! The second round starts. Chapter 471 Chapter 471. Telling her father, shes a ve Help me, Papa, save me!!!! Mana acts as Maika while bound, and she shouts to her father. Hey! Stop this! Stop this at once! Maikas just 14 years old!!! Shirasaka Sousuke screams to Minaho-neesan with bloodshot eyes. Oh, wasnt I 12 when you first raped me? Minaho-neesanughs pleased. Fourteen is an age where you can have sex plenty, didnt you rape a lot of girls at that age? Dont lump her with you! Maikas my daughter!! Shirasaka Sousukes elitism doesnt crumble at all. Thats right. Shes your daughter; therefore, well have her raped in front of your eyes thoroughly! Minaho-neesan looks at Katsuko-nee. Katsuko, do as you want Yes, Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee turns her gaze to Nagisa. Nagisa, lets do it together Yes Katsuko-nee and Nagisa, the two voluptuous bodies wrapped in different colored bondage suit go to Manas binds on both sides. Hey, what are you doing?! Shirasaka Sousuke said. Katsuko-nee; Oh, do you not remember Shirasaka-san? She looks at Shirasaka Sousuke with a cold smile. We were taken to you for the first time like this Nagisa said. Thats right. We were kidnapped on our way home from school. Were tied up like this, wearing our uniforms, and brought to you Shirasaka-san, you raped us like this, didnt you? Yes, even though we were just in first-year high school, virgins Katsuko-nee. Nagisa. Thats why well have it reenacted Well use the situation how you raped us to your daughter!! The two reach for Manas uniform. Papa, help me, Im scared, Im afraid!!! Mana cries. Hey, stop that! Katsuko, Nagisa!!! Shirasaka Sousuke is staring at the hands of evil attacking his daughter. Oh, we also asked you to stop so many times But, you didnt stop It was really scary, genuinely frightening Yet, you continued to rape us while smiling Katsuko-nee shouts. Then. Onee-sama, take this Nei whos wearing a pro-wrestler mask gives out a box carryingrge iron scissors to the two graciously. Thank you Ill put this in good use Katsuko-nee and Nagisa take one scissors each. W-What are you doing?! Shirasaka Sousuke said. Katsuko-nee; We said that well recreate what you did to us Shirasaka-san? Didnt you tear our uniforms with a knife? Nagisa said. You tore our clothes and exposed our skins, didnt you have fun listening to our cries of fear and shame? Well do the same, but knives are unromantic Yes, Katsuko and I will use scissors Then, she turns the big scissors to Mana. Hii! Manas frightened. Dont move, it would be painful if it cuts something thats not meant to be, dont you think? If you get cut, itll scar forever Jokiri Katsuko-nee inserts the scissors to Manas uniform. Katsuko-nee begins to cut from the back side. Jokiri Jokiri Manas uniform is cut to pieces. Im scared, Im afraid!!! Mana spills tears. Thats right, it was scary for us back then too Forcibly striping us down, we were so hopeless The two girls are stripping Mana naked while showing a painful look. Hey, stop, hey! Shirasaka Sousuke screams as he looks at Mana. I told you to stop!!! Listen to my orders!!! Youre just a prostitute, do really want to go against me?!!! Jokiri Jokiri But still, the sound of the scissors doesnt stop. I wont forgive you all. Ill definitely make you regret it!! Shirasaka Sousuke shouts in hate. How? Minaho-neesan asks. What will you do to make us regret this? T-Thats Shiraska Sousuke falters I have a way. I definitely have a way to reverse the tide and make a home run Oh, is that so? Minaho-neesan mocks him. Im different from you people, Im luckier than anyone, theres will definitely be someone whosing to crush vile women like you. Im sure of that. A chance to turn this around wille Shirasaka Sousuke mutters to himself. I see, then do your best with that Kyouko-san speaks in amazement. Meanwhile, Mana; Her middle school uniform is torn to pieces. Her cute breasts and sides are visible already. My uniform was also torn out like this Katsuko-nee said. Mine too. That was thest time I wore my uniform. After that, I wore sailor uniforms for sex a lot of times, but Yeah, I never wore a school uniform for going to school again We never met our ssmates again Their expressions were dark. Now then, I guess we should show her breasts now Nagisa puts the scissors in Manas bra. Well then, Ill take the panty Katsuko-nee puts the de into her panty. Jakiri. Jakiri The bra falls off. Her panty is also just clinging to her left thigh. Noooo, dont look, nooooooooooo Right now, Manas wearing mere scraps of her clothes, practically naked. Her pink nipples are exposed too. Even her slit that looks like its cut by a knife. Theyre all exposed. Dont look! Papa! Dont look!!! Mana shouts to Shirasaka Sousuke loudly. Maikaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Shirasaka stares at his 14-year-old daughters naked body with bloodshot eyes. What do you think? You havent seen your daughters naked body recently, have you? Katsuko-nee said. Yes, it looks like its growing up healthily Nagisa massages Manas cute breasts. No, no, noooo!!! Mana shakes her head in fear. Thats as far as you go. You dont want to anger me further than this Shirasaka Sousuke res at Katsuko-nee. That far? What are you saying? Were just getting started Katsuko, what should we do again? Thats not the question Nagisa, remember what he did to us back then? Oh Nagisa looks at me. Come here Huh? Id like you to help, we dont have a mans penis after all Katsuko-nee. After Shriasaka Sousuke tore my clothes, he forced me to fete him Nagisa. Right. This man told Nagisa Ill teach you how to fetio while virgin He threatened me with a knife I see. Then, lets have this girl experience the same thing too Yes, hurry I go to Manas restraints. Hey, youre kidding me! Maika!!! Shirasaka Sousuke turns to Katsuko-nee savagely. What? Maika is Shirasaka houses daughter! What about that? Im a daughter of Takanashi house. Takanashi Katsuko, its a beautiful name given by my parents! Dont lump Shiraska house withmoners! Theyre the same! Its about time you wake up from your otherworldly delusions! Katsuko-nee spits out. Your house isnt unique, and even if it is unique, it doesnt mean you can do anything Katsuko, leave him alone Nagisa said. We should focus on educating Maika-chan for now, dont you think? Yes Shirasaka-san used a knife to threaten us but, we wont use such inelegant things Saying that, Nagisa shows a stun gun in front of Mana,. Okay, Maika-chan, do you know what this is? This gave you a lot of pain when you were kidnapped, didnt it?! She sparks the stun gun in front of Mana. Jijijijijijijijiji! Hiiiiiiiiiiii!!! Manas act of fear is realistic. Do you want more pain? Nagisa asks. Mana; No, I dont want more pain! I see. Wise girl Then, would you lick this Onii-chans penis? Maika-chan, youve heard about fetio, did you not? Katsuko-nee said. Yes Mana answers in pain, looking shes about to cry. Hey, stop, Maika!! Shirasaka Sousuke shouts, but; Shut up. Maika-chan said shes doing it so Papa can just watch over there! Katsuko-nee shouts back. Okay, then, Maika-chan. Say allow me to fete you Onii-chan Look into his eyes okay? Nagisa said. Mana looks up at me. Onii-chan. Please let Maika fete you. I want to lick Onii-chans penis! I I stick out my erect penis before Manas eyes. Manas hot breaths tickle the ns. Go on, lick it and show it to your Papa Yes Her 14-year-old pale pink tongue touches my ns. M-Maika! Shirasaka Sousuke is speechless. Pichari Pichari Manas tongue entwines with my penis. How is it, Maika-chan, is it delicious? Say that Onii-chans penis is delicious! Katsuko-nee and Nagisa orders. Mana; Onii-chans penis. Delicious I see, how does it taste? Its a bit salty Mana answers. Thedies in the roomughs. Theyre not ridiculing Mana. Theyreughing at the dumbfounded Shirasaka Sousuke. What now? Didnt you always make us do this? Even though you force other girls to speak dirty, are you saying that you dont want to see your daughter do the same? Shirasaka-san, thats unfair, dont you think? Nagisaughs. Hey, Nagisa What, Katsuko? You know, that one? Oh my Katsuko-nee and Nagisa look at the tied up Shirasaka Sousuke and giggled. Whats wrong, Shiraska-san? Your penis is still swelling? No way, did you get erect from watching your daughter get an erection? It is as the two said. Shirasaka Sousukes erect. Maika-chan, it seems that your father is really a pervert. Weve known that long ago though Look, say Papas penis got big from watching Maika fete Look at your Papa Mana; P-Papas penis got, got big from watching Maika fete Seriously, what a disgrace Even if that is your daughter feting a man Katsuko-nee and Nagisa said. Shirasaka Sousuke grinds his teeth. Now, Maika-chan, lets make your Papas penis even bigger This time, put Onii-chans penis inside your mouth Put it inside your mouth and suck it Mana puts my erect penis inside her mouth. I also hold Manas head. I move my waist. Look, Maika-chans doing a mouth pussy Shiraska-san, it seems that your daughters getting good at fetio Nuchu, nuchu, nuchu Mana sucks. Thats enough, stop this already!! Shirasaka Sousuke said. Thats enough to hurt me already, I get it already, I lost. I lost! Shirasaka Sousuke looks at Minaho-neesan. Ill surrender Kuromori to Minaho. Ill withdraw from you all and talk to Shirasaka house to not do anything to you. Thats enough, isnt it? What? While at it, Ill also give Megumi to you. You wont haveins now, would you Ive lost this far, thats enough, isnt it? What are you talking about? Let go of Maika right now! Listen, this chance wonte twice! If you do it now, Ill forgive you. Go on!!!! Listening to him makes me sick of it already. Now then Katsuko-nee ignores Shirasaka Sousuke and looks at Mana. Mana-chan, its time for sex Mana whos holding my penis in her mouth trembles. Have this Onii-chan pour his baby seed inside you! Shirasaka Sousuke. Katsuko, you bitch!!!! Katsuko-nee grabs the stick type stun gun and goes in front of Shirasaka Sousuke. Were not ying around!!! She bashes Shiraskaa Sousukes body with all her strength. Baribaribaribari!! Migyaaa!! Shirasaka Sousukes body twitches from the electric shock. The suffering we received from you doesnt amount to this. To hell goes your forgiveness! Then, she turns to me. Rape that girl For me, and for the family, Ive lost! Katsuko-nee. Yes, do it for me too. Not just me, do it for all the women who were kidnapped away from their parents and turned to prostitutes, for those parents who lose their daughters because of Shirasaka Sousuke Nagisa. Teach that man the suffering of his family raped!!! I look at Mana. Mana nods a small one, making sure Shirasaka Sousuke doesnt notice. Shes prepared to be the sacrifice for everyones sake. Ill rape you, Shirasaka Maika I said. N-No, Im scared, Im scared, Papa, Papa, save me!!!! Mana twists her bound body. Hey, dont joke around! if you make a move on Maika, Ill kill you, youre dead meat!!! Shirasaka Sousuke barks to me. I will kill you and your whole family. Dont underestimate me!! I. What are you talking about, your hands and feet are all tied up I tell Shirasaka Sousuke with scornful eyes Then. Maika, was it? Make a decision now I decided to act a video of what Shiraska Sousuke did to a former prostitute. Most of the former prostitutes dont know my rtionship with Mana. That Manas already a member of our family. And, I; I know that the former prostitutes strongly reject Shirasaka Sousukes family. Tamayo-san at the love hotel was rugged towards Mana. Her reaction was normal. The women of the mansion hate Shirasaka Sousuke from the bottom of their heart. That extends to Shiraaska Sousukes daughters as well. They were kidnapped away from their parents, raped every day, and yet; Shirasaka Sousuke has a healthy home, the girls cannot forgive him for living like that. Thats why they hate him. Therefore, for Mana to live with us in the future. The former prostitutes must approve her to live. Shirasaka Maika, do you want to die today, or not? Mana looks up at me and shakes her head. Unlike your idiotic father, you know that were serious, dont you? You know from the time you entered the room that youre supposed to be killed Shirasaka Sousuke shouts to me. H-Hey, wait! Hey! Shut up! Youre interfering with our talk!! I speak in a low voice. In this situation, its stronger if I talked in a low voice but filled with negativity instead of shouting. Ive heard of it from Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa. The story of all the women who suffered in this mansion, even the death of Megus mother and Minaho-neesans sister! I speak to the former prostitutes in the form of talking to Mana. Theres nothing as cruel as that in this world. Shirasaka Sousuke is a man beyond saving. He has to die to clear up everyones hatred Hey, you!? Didnt I tell you to shut up?! If its Kyouko-san, shell surely intimidate Shirasaka Sousuke like this. Thinking that way, I carry it out. I dampen Shirasaka Sousukes will with a domineering gaze. Everyones desire for revenge is strong. To tell you the truth, Shiraaka Maika-san. Youll be raped in front of your father and get killed. Well show Shiraka Sousuke how you die. If not, their negative feelings wont go away Mana trembles; Then pissed herself. The smell of ammonia steams up from her binds. Nice acting. Mana. What, is it so scary that you pissed yourself?! I grab Manas right boobs tightly. Hii!! Mana looks up at me with a pained expression. But, Im Minaho-neesans brother, and Im not someone harmed by Shirasaka Sousuke. To be honest, the daughter isnt guilty of his sins. I feel that you dying is a bit too cruel Right now, I speak extremes on purpose. The former prostitutes must have various opinions. Of course, there will undoubtedly be women who will say Kill the daughter along with Shirasaka Sousuke, dont spare them. Simultaneously, there should be people who want to spare the daughter and kill Shirasaka. No, there are women among the prostitutes who are eager to join Shirasakas new prostitution organization. Those women are still hesitant to take away Shirasaka Sousukes life. The opinions shouldnt be definite yet. Therefore, I have to use my cards well to allow Mana to survive. But, I thought that in this world, there must be a harsher punishment than being raped and killed in front of your fathers eyes Here I go. Be my sex ve I said. If you be my sex ve, youll be spared. But in exchange, you wont have freedom anymore. Youll devote your whole life to me Mana looks straight at me. If you dont want that, then die together with your father! I think that its much more painful to a parent to see his daughter be a sex ve than anything I look at Minaho-neesan. Minaho-neesan, thats what I want to do, is that okay? Minaho-neesan. Lets see her aptitude She answered If she can adequately serve her master as a sex ve, then shes allowed to live. If she cant abandon her pride as a Shirasaka housesdy, I wont hesitate to kill her Then, Minaho-neesan turns to the camera. Its not fun to draw a crying daughter raped in front of her foolish father, dont you think? I think that its a much ruthless punishment for this arrogant Shirasaka Sousuke-san to watch his daughter be a sex ve Yeah, Minaho-neesan got on my speech. Katsuko, Nagisa, what do you two think? The two; Yes, its too savage to just rape and kill her Un, I think that its better if he alone dies They smile at me. That really helps. Even I would have problems dealing with a dead body. It really eases me up if its just Sousuke alone Kyouko-san follows up. Whats left is for you to decide I tell Mana. What will you do? Will you die? Or will you live as my sex ve Manas trembling Hurry up and answer Mana looks at her father. Shirasaka Sousuke averted his eyes away from his daughter. As if hes throwing his responsibility as a father. Therefore I will! What will? I look at Mana with a domineering gaze. No, please let me. I beg you I dont understand it with just fragments Mana Onii-chan, please make me your sex ve! Youll have sex with me anytime, anywhere Yes, please have sex with me anytime, anywhere What are you? A ve, a sex ve! Minaho-neesan smiles. Now, Shirasaka-san. What will you do? Your daughter became a sex ve! Chapter 472 Chapter 472. Sex with Mana Katsuko, take off Maika-sans restraints Minaho-neesan orders. Yes, Ojou-sama, Nagisa Yes Katsuko-nee and Nagisa set Mana free. Manas still wearing her torn out uniform. Since the torn fabric gathered around her stomach, Manas lower abdomen tattoo cant be seen by the camera. Now then, Maika-san, now that youre a sex ve, you know what to do, dont you? Minaho-neesan smiles Yes Mana gets off the wagon, then kneels before me. Please vite Maika Onii-chan Mana. Maika offers her body to Onii-chan Oh, I see. Thats good. It must have merits to rape Shirasaka Sousukes daughter in front of him as revenge, but; There must be former prostitutes wholl recall the time they were first assaulted by Shirasaka Sousuke while watching Manas rape. The trauma might be stronger for thosedies. We have to avoid that by all means. Therefore. Mana volunteers to be my sex ve, and desires me to fuck her by her will. If we follow steps like that, the revenge of raping Shirasaka Sousukes beloved daughter while not resurfacing the trauma of the former prostitutes is possible. My, my, Maika-sans quite lewd for a 14-year-old girl. As expected of Shirasaka Sousukes daughter! Minaho-neesan speaks to fan anger on purpose. Maika-san, say that Im a lewd girl Katsuko-nee tells Maika. Yes. Im a lewd girl Mana whos kneeling down looked up. She speaks bashfully. Next, I love sex I cant help myself. Im just a middle school student, and yet my pussy is so wet that I cant help but want to be fucked by someone Katsuko-nee lifts Manas chin with her hand and orders. Yes. I. Love sex, love it so much that Im a hopeless nympho. Even though Im in second-year middle school, my pussy gets so wet, my womb hurts. Please, ravish Maika. Maika cant help but want to be raped! Oh, Maikas also in unnatural arousal. Hmm, a child of a pervert is also a pervert! Katsuko-nee speaks like shes going to spit on her. We cant let this perverted girl walk outside freely. She might be a public toilet, a bitch in heat that lets any man do her Im sorry. Im sorry for being lewd Mana rubs her forehead on the floor and apologizes. Shirasaka-san, your daughters pussy isnt disciplined!! Oh well, the father doesnt hold back with his penis either! Nagisa mocks Shirasaka Sousuke. Nagisa, you bitch Shirasaka Sousuke res at Nagisa from the binds. Youre not scary even if you make that face at all, right now, its not just your penis and anus exposed, your disgraceful behavior too Nagisaughs. Watch your daughter awaken her perverted blood as a sex ve from over there. Itll be very touching Dammit! Shirasaka Sousukes looking at us with bloodshot, hateful eyes. Now then, Shirasaka Maika-san. Your pussy might be perverted, but as long as youre his sex ve, youll only be exclusive to his penis Katsuko-nee said. If you take in another man inside you, youre dead Mana. Yes, Maika, Maika will have sex with only Onii-chan. I promise that. I will definitely keep that. Therefore, please, spare my life Mana crawls and clings to my feet. Then, she kisses my toes. Stop, Maika! Thats not what a daughter of Shirasaka house should do! Shirasaka Sousuke is at rage, but; Oh, this girls quite smart even though shes Sousukes daughter. She knows her own position Kyouko-san said. Maika-san, was it? As long as you dont betray us, well spare your life. But, if you show at least one moment of intent going against us, well kill you! Okay, first is to guarantee Manas life with the condition that shell be my sex ve. Next, is for Minaho-neesan to ept my proposal. Then, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa confirm Manas determination. Kyouko-san makes her final decision. With this, the former prostitutes will let Mana survive. I wont allow you to use contraceptives. Minaho wants a substitute for the baby forcibly aborted from her Kyouko-san said, Mana. Yes, please make Maika pregnant She answered right away as shey her head down. You say that while looking at your master properly Katsuko-nee tells Mana. Yes Mana looks up at me. Please impregnate me with Onii-chans baby Mana. I will serve only Onii-chan forever. Ill do any kind of sex you want. Ill bear Onii-chans child as many times as he wants, Ill be a sex ve only for Onii-chan, so, please! Those are words from the bottom of Manas heart. Please take me I Then, what do you think you should first do? I take a daunting pose before the kneeling Mana. Mana looks at my penis piercing the heavens. Onii-chan, can I suck it? Yeah, you look like you hated it earlier, this time, do it willingly Yes Mana stands on her knees. She holds my penis with her hands. Allow me to fete My ns go inside Manas hot mouth. Chupa. Chupa. She uses her tongue with all her effort. Un, she has the talent. Your daughter will be a good sex ve I think Katsuko-nee tells Shirasaka Sousuke. Stop it, Maika. Damn! What are you saying now? Arent you getting erect from this? Katsuko-neeughs. Look, Maika-san. Your fathers so energetic! But, Mana concentrates on stimting my penis. I wont look She answers without turning to her father nor Katsuko-nee. Huh, why? Katsuko-nee asks. Mana; Ive promised to only look at Onii-chans penis for the rest of my life Kyouko-sanughs. Okay, you passed Katsuko-nee and Nagisa smile at each other. Thats some splendid servile disposition, dont forget that Yes I cant hold it anymore. I want to do it now. I want to have sex with you, lets go to bed Yes, Onii-chan I take Manas hand and let her stand. Then, I invite Mana to the bed. Wait a moment! Do you seriously intend to fuck Maika! Shiraska Sousuke shouts, but we ignore it. Maikas just 14-years old, shes in the second year in middle school, my daughter! A member of Shirasaka house! Who cares about that. Iy Mana down. I get on top of her. Lets kiss Please do First, I take Manas lips away in front of her father. You bastard!! Next, I lick her neck. Manas small breasts. These are cute breasts O-Onii-chan, please do as you want I rub this middle school stic breasts. Did someone massage you before? Onii-chans the first I lick Manas nipple. Did someone lick you before? Onii-chan is my first, Aaahn! Manas nipples are getting hard. Please make milke out, Onii-chan I lick andpare both breasts. Where do you feel it more? Right or left? Mana. Left Then, Ill lick that more I roll my tongue on her nipple. Aaaahn, aaaah! Does it feel good? Yes, it feels good, this is a first!! Manas body rises in heat. How is it? Theres not a lot of chances to hear your daughters moans you know Katsuko-nee tells Shirasaka Sousuke. Shirasaka Sousukes dumbfounded. Oh, even Sousuke-chan holds lust to his eldest daughter, Yukino-san, he still thinks his second daughter, Maika-san is still a child Katsuko-neeughs. Look, Katsuko, Maika-sans body is weak, and she lived away from Tokyo all this time they said Nagisa said. I see, thats why she still has the young image Its been only a few years since Shirasaka Sousuke and his family started living with Mana. Shiraska isnt at home that much either Manas petite for a second-year middle school girl. She mustve been still a small child inside Shirasaka Sousukes head. But, its okay. Shes 14-years-old so she can have sex now Thats right, youve raped a lot of girls on that age up until now Shiraska Sousuke raped a lot of minors. This time, hell watch his daughter raped in front of him. I use my tongue to run through Manas stomach, belly button, to her secret part. Open your legs, as wide as you can Auuuuuuuu! Mana trembles as she spread her legs. Before my eyes are Manas wet female genital. Has anyone licked here before? O-Onii-chans the first? Has anyone seen this before? Onii-chans the first, aaaahn~! I feel a sour taste in my tongue. Its wet Yes, its wet Why is it? It is so Onii-chan can rape it Use your fingers, open and show us your slit Yes Mana opens her secret part with both hands. Aaaah, so embarrassing Beautiful, its pink Aaaahn, Onii-chan, only Onii-chan! Shirasaka Sousuke cant see Manas vagina. The father doesnt know her daughter lost virginity already. Im putting this in then I dered. Yes. Please I touch her slit with my erect penis. Hey, you cant do that! Someone like you!! Shirasaka Sousuke struggles from his binds. He puts all his strength, trying to break all the restraints. Of course, it doesnt even move a bit. Ill never allow this! If a brat like you is going to fuck her! Then Ill do it instead! Let me fuck her!! Hes really a vulgar man. Dammit! If I knew this would happen, then I shouldve fucked her sooner! Mana looks at me. She looks sad. Make me Onii-chans woman Yeah I rub my stiff penis to Manas opening again and again. The hard ns gets familiar with Manas love nectar. Kuuu, Onii-chan Here I go Un. Come! Munyuu! The rigid object enters Manas vagina. Auuu, itsing in!!! Mana twitches You bastard!!!!!!!!! Shiraska Sousuke screams. Im going deeper! Un, pierce me!! Manas hymen is no longer there. But, I pierce through something mental. Ah, nuuuuuuuuu!!! Mana frowns. There, its goal!!! My lower abdomen shes with Mana. Its all in. Were connected Un Then Mana looks up at the ceiling and shouts; Papa, Im being ravished! Im having sex!!! Shirasaka Sousuke; Damn it! Dammit! Damn it!! Bitter tearse out of his eyes, he trembles in anger. Its the first time in my life Im this furious! Hes ring at me. How dare you steal away something from me! Ill kill you! Youre dead meat!!! He curses me frantically. This man really doesnt think of Mana as his daughter. He only thinks of her as his property, an object. He doesnt recognize Mana as a person. Onii-chan Mana looks at me with tears in her eyes. Im really happy that I became Onii-chans sex ve Mana. Ill love you forever Un, Ill serve you with all my life! I slowly move my waist. Wet soundse from the connecting part. Manas quite wet. Ravish me, do me more, Onii-chan, do me as you want Yeah We entwine our hands. Mana holds my hand tightly. Manas big eyes only reflect me. I kiss Mana. Mana answers by entangling her tongue to me. Amazing. Theyre having sex like animals Katsuko-nee tells Shiraaska Sousuke. How does it feel watching your daughter toyed by another man? How do you feel now? Shirasaka; Fuuuuckk!! Dammit!!! My, my, your penis is swelling so much, are you getting aroused, Sousuke-chan? They scoff at him. Katsuko, suck it. Suck my dick Shirasaka Sousuke orders. I dont want to Then, you do it Nagisa. I refuse Dont fuck with me! Lick it! Put it in! Let me fuck! You all are female ves living for me to fuck!!! So thats Shirasaka Sousukes true feelings. He only thinks women as tools for his own desires. I dont care even if its a handjob. Just touch it! I want to cum. My waist is itching for it!!! Showing off her daughters rape scene; The desire to ejacte rises among the anger and hatred. I dont care who does it! Do something with my dick! Im getting crazy already!!! Im doing mana while hearing her fathers cry. Doing a piston on missionary position, Manas breasts sway small. Manas body wet in sweat smells of milk. This 14-year-old skin is epting me. Aaah, aaaahn, aaaaah! Im getting raped! Im having sex with Onii-chan!!! To Mana, her fathers voice is no longer reaching her. Shes only looking at me, feeling me. Shes trying to turn to aplete sex ve from the bottom of her heart. Damn it! Let me fuck her too! Thats my daughter!!! The instant Shiraska Sousuke shouts that; Baribaribaribaribaribari!! A stick type stun gin attacks Shirasaka Sousuke. Shut up! Masturbate by yourself, you old man. Kyouko-san says as she holds the stun gun with one hand. Oh right, your hands are tied up so you cant masturbate? Well, sorry about that, fufufufufu Shirasaka Sousukes erection lost its momentum due to the numbing from the electric shock. Katsuko, touch it Eh, no way, Kyouko-san Its about time we put that Kyouko-san grins. Haa, then I have no choice Katsuko-nee takes out something. I dont want to touch this again, but She lifted Shirasaka Sousukes penis and attached some octopus thread or something simr. She turns the thread over and over again and then, tightens it up. W-What are you doing Kyouko?! Shirasaka Sousuke asks in fear. You dont know? If we tie up the root, you wont be able to ejacte Katsuko-neeughs Furthermore, you got shocked earlier, so it withered a bit, so if you get a full erection, itll hurt. Itll cram itself Hey, no way Shut up! Katsuko-nee flicks Shirasaka Sousukes ns with her finger. O-Ouch!!! Shirasaka Sousuke shouts in pain as his vital point is hurt. Shirasaka-san. You wont ejacte ever again. That is already settled Minaho-neesan deres. What do you mean by that?! Who knows, youll understand soon enough. The round after this will have the thread show its effect Minaho-neesan looks at us. You two, its about time to feel good Yeah. I spurt on. Panpanpanpanpan! I thrust my waist to Mana violently, the sound feels good. Ahn, ahn, ahn, ahn, ahn, ahn, ahn!!!! Mana pants like a puppy every time I pierce her vagina. Aaahn, Aaaahn, aaaahn, ahn, Onii-chan, Onii-chan!!! Manas hair is already wet with sweat. Her skin wet and smooth with sweat feels good. I massage her breasts, knead her nipples with my palm. Onii-chan, Onii-chan, Onii-chan!!! Mana looks at me. He looks up at me who ravishes her body. Im, Onii-chans sex ve, Onii-chans sex ve!!! Oh, its about time my head empties. Im sweating too much my bodys short of water. So, therefore, Onii-chan!!! Manas eyes want me. I swing my hips violently Its soon. Im about to blow my semen soon. Is it okay for me to love Onii-chan forever? Mana? I love you, I love you Onii-chan! Onii-chan!!! Mana forgets acting due to the torrent of sex. Its not Shirasaka Maika. She shouts the mind of Yoshida Mana. I love you too, Mana!! Therefore, I answer with my real feelings. Ill never let you go!! Mana smiles as shes ravished. I love you, I love you, Onii-chan!!! Oh, the hot magma; Rises up from my body Aaaaah, I Mana understands it from just that. Let it out! Let it out inside! Please give it to me!! I-Im at my limit. Here I go, Im cumming, Im cumming!! The final spurt Panpanpanpanpanpanpan!!! Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!!! Mana!!! Hey, stop!! Dont cum inside Maika!!!!! Shirasaka Sousuke screams in despair. But, its toote. Dont defile my daughter!!!! I thrust inside with all my might!! I grind my ns to her uterus. The hot, cloudy liquid spouts out. Cummingg!!!! Byururururururu!!! The first shot pours inside Manas womb. I-Its hot!!!! Mana feels the mans hot fluid in the deepest part of her womb. Byurururururu!! Itsing, itsing in! Im making a baby!!! Mana screams in pleasure. Dammit! What the hell Damn it!! Shirasaka Sousukes blown with regret. Byururururu! Byu!! My ejaction continues. Manas vagina tightens up, it swallows until thest drop. Aaaah, afu!! Mana smiles at me satisfied as she receives my sperm. I stare at Manas face while ejacting too. Ugh Did you let it all out? Yeah Onii-chan filled me up Mana kisses me. Mana hugs me from below. She hugs my back tightly. Congrattions, youll be a grandfather in ten months. Sousuke Kyouko-sanughs. Of course, Manas drinking pills so she wont really get pregnant. Shes just saying that to make Shirasaka Sousuke fall into deeper despair. However, thats only if youre still alive by then Shirasaka Sousukes limp Whats wrong? Did you get so depressed from watching your daughter get raped? Shirasaka Sousuke. This is a dream. This is obviously a horrible nightmare Oh Kyouko-sans amazed. Me, having another man steal away a woman from me? Defiling Maika? Theres no way that would happen!! Is the shock too much? Hes trying to escape reality. Unfortunately, this isnt a dream! Kyouko-san strikes Shirasaka Sousuke with a stun gun. Baribaribaribaribaribari Mugyaaa!! It wont be as shocking as this in a dream, would it? Kyouko-san shows a sadistic smile. This isnt a dream, this is all real. How are you? Did you feel despair from watching your daughter raped, impregnated? Shirasaka Sousuke. His eyes are burning in mes of hate. Ill definitely make you all regret this. I will curse you all! Minaho-neesan responds. Too bad for you, weve passed through that feeling youre having right now. Cursing us? We cursed you a hundred times than now. Damn you to hell What the hell did you say Minaho?! Do you know how much weve suffered because of you? This is bad, Minahos emotions are about to explode. The excitement of the people in the room had risen to the limit from watching me have sex with Mana. Onii-chan Mana calls me. Let go for a moment Sure I pull out my penis from Mana. Semen overflows from her vagina. I have something to tell everyone Mana gets up from the bed and sits on the floor. ...... Minaho-neesan turns to her in surprise. Ive be Onii-chans sex ve as promised. I will not love nor marry in my life, I will only live to satisfy Onii-chans sexual desires. Ill be a splendid sex ve that everyone will ept Her whole bodys sweaty, Her crotch is dripping with love nectar and semen. Mana speaks. If ever I did something careless, please scold me. Please punish me. Please hit me. Please kick me, anything will do. Ill ept anything, theres just one thing, only one thing I want you to spare Tears fall from Manas eyes. Is it okay for me to like Onii-chan?! Is it alright for me to like Onii-chan for always?! Manas words arent only for the people here, its also directed to the former prostitutes watching over the television. And, I, someday, want to bear Onii-chans baby, and make that child happy Mana. Because a child is a crystal of love of a man and a woman! So if Onii-chan and I dont love each other, wont the child be pitiful? Mana looks at the camera honestly. Im sorry. For those who do not know the circumstances, they dont understand what Im talking about but, I like Onii-chan. I love him. Onii-chan raped and took away my virginity, but I like him. I like him so much I cant help it!! Mana looks at me. Im fine as a sex ve. No. I prefer being a sex ve! I just want to be by Onii-chans side forever. I want to bear Onii-chans child, I want to make Onii-chan and his child happy! If Onii-chan and the child arent happy, I dont want that!!! Manas voice echoes in the court. Im Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. Usually, I should be in the position of receiving hate and killed, I know that. But, still, I want to be happy. I want to be happy by all means!! Mana desperately talks My happiness is liking Onii-chan. I dont need anything else. So please, I beg from the bottom of my heart Mana kneels to everyone except Shirasaka Sousuke. Please allow me to like Onii-chan!!!! Chapter 473 Chapter 473. Sex with Mana (Part 2) Oh right. Yeah. Whatever Minaho-neesan or Kyouko-san says is useless to let the former prostitutes spare Manas life. Manas actions are right. As expected, Mana herself has to ask thedies by herself. If not, the former prostitutes wont clear up Mana. Mana is the daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke, the man who stole their future away from them. When they were living apart from their family, Sharasaka Sousuke lived happily with his family, the former prostitutes cant tolerate that. I also ask of you. Please spare this girl I also face the camera and bow my head. Onii-chan thank you Mana whos kneeling naked on the bed spills tears. Well, it may bete but lets reveal the secret Kyouko-san faces the camera and said. Weve kidnapped this girl on the 30th of April, and weve been training her since. Ive been babysitting Sousuke out of the country, so I dont know the details of it though Kyouko-san turns to Minaho-neesan. Yes, Shiraska Maika was raped in this mansion six days ago. Afterward, we didnt let her home, and my brothers been looking after her Minaho-neesan looks at me. I wouldnt call it looking after, Ive just raped her a lot of times Thats my only answer to that. I see. That was almost a week ago. Ive had sex with Mana every day and ejacted inside her over and over again for the first few days until she falls down. My rtionship with Mana is only connected with sex. Weve also taken photos and videos of Shirasaka Maikas first and real virgin rape. If youd like to view it, then dont hesitate to contact me Minaho-neesan said. Then, what changed with this girl in that few days? Was there any change? Kyouko-san asks. Minaho-neesan answers; During the first day of the rape, she was ass very much like Shirasaka Sousuke, having a distorted and irredeemable personality Hmm, so shes not as meek as now? Yes, my brother did his best to discipline her Minaho-neesan smiles at me. That seems to be the case, Maika-san. Can I ask you a question? Kyouko-san asks Mana. Yes. Ill answer any questions Mana looks up at Kyouko-san with a serious look. Your Papas over there, what do you think should happen to him after this? Mana. Ill leave that to everyone Thats not it, what do you think should you do? Isnt he your father? Kyouko-san still presses Mana. Thats right, but thats not for me to judge If you leave him to us then we might kill him you know? Shirasaka Sousuke trembles. Even so, I dont have the qualification to judge Qualifications? Youre his daughter, right? Isnt he your father? Mana Thats true, but now Im Onii-chans sex ve Mana answered clearly Are you saying that because youre a ve, youre killing off your sympathy towards blood rtionships? Kyouko-san gives Mana a fierce look. Thats not it. I no longer have a blood rtion sympathy to that person anymore Mana. I can no longer return to Shirasaka house. Mama, Ojii-chan abandoned me. Its all because of him. I cant go to the school Ive gone through so far. I cant live under the name Shirasaka Maika anymore. My friends, memories, theyre all gone Mana speaks teary-eyed. I have nothing. I have no ce to live, no future. Despite all that, Onii-chan gave me a home. Onii-chan is the only one who considered me with all his best, and didnt abandon me Mana confesses her genuine feelings to the camera. Thats why Ill dly be Onii-chans sex ve. No, I prefer to be a sex ve. I want to be a woman who makes Onii-chan happy, I want to serve with my whole life! Then, she looks at Shirasaka Sousuke. That person may be my father, he should be, but that doesnt matter anymore. I dont have time to think about this person Mana turns to me. My head is already filled with Onii-chan! Then, she walks on her knees andes back to the bed where I am. Onii-chan, I havent cleaned it up yet. Sorry, Ill do it right away Then, she holds my penis with both hands. She begins clean up fetio. Ill clean it up! She puts the tip of the penis to her mouth and sucks the semen that remained in the urethra. She licks the love nectar stuck on my penis. Hey, Maika,, stop! Shirasaka Sousuke shouts. You dont need to do that! Youre my daughter!! His angry roar doesnt reach Mana. How is it Onii-chan, does it feel good? Ill lick the back side too Her small tongue cleans up my erect penis. Maika!!! Shut up Sousuke! Kyouko-san swings her stick stun gun. Migyaaa! Shirasaka Sousukes hushed. ALL RIGHT Well, that should be good enough Kyouko-san looks at the camera once again. This video is now ryed to only two ces, Yuuka-sans house, and Hidemi-sans house. All the women whose life is distorted because of Sousuke are gathered in those locations Theyre all women who hate Shirasaka Sousuke from the bottom of their heart. Sorry but, Id like you to make your verdicts on each venue. Say how you want to handle Shirasaka Maika-san. Kyouko-san? Well, to tell the truth, Minaho and I are thinking its okay to ept this girl as our sister. But, there might be some people in there that cant allow that. Minahos first n is to kill her off along with Sousuke or sell her off on a prostitute cave in slums in Southeast Asia, but I think that there are opinions that they wont feel refreshed with that Oh. There are some prostitutes like Iwakura-kaichou after all. People with radical opinions should exist. Minaho and I intend to use our authority to make everyone ept this childs salvation forcibly but, that wont do. Someone who has remaining dissatisfaction will definitelye back to this girl someday I see, even if Kyouko-san and Minaho-neesan approve Mana here for saving face; If the feeling of unable to agree remains to the former prostitute, its unknown when itll explode. They might send a request to a gang like Iwakura-san to target Manas life. Were wounded beasts. Well do anything no matter how outrageous it is just to heal the wounds in our hearts. Therefore, Id like everyone to feel clear Its better to make the former prostitutes clear up their feelings for Manas sake. Instead of feeling frustrated; Yuuka-san, Hidemi-san, Im sorry to ask but could you gather around the opinion of the people over there? They can say what they genuinely feel. Lets give an answer on what to do to this girl once again Kyouko-san said. I That means if there are more people with negative opinions Its possible that we have to kill Mana? No, thedies there are kind people. I dont think theres a lot who would want Maika-san to die Kyouko-san said. Thats why I think they wont kill off this girl. Of course, if the number of people who disapprove exceeds a specific amount, she has to be banished from Japan and might have to live modestly, however; We have to take Mana to a distant country to protect her from those who want to kill her? Manas forced to live a tragic life, so she has to agree with that. Whats important is that they should be expressing their heartfelt emotion, whether they hate this girl, or they prefer her to die with the father. I talked about my honest feelings at that time in front of others, as long as that is true, there wont be a case of this developing to a strange incidentter The danger of killing due to dissatisfaction. Yes, then please do a debate. Everyone should give their opinions. Yuuka-san, Hidemi-san, please take care of it The debate starts on a ce we dont know. Onii-chan, your penis is still raging to go Mana said as she licks my ns. Yeah, Katsuko-nees drug is working Are you still good to go? Lets see, I feel like I can cum five or six more times Thats how erect my penis is. Then, Ill give you a service Mana gets on top of the bed. Huh? Mana kisses my chest. Thedies are discussing Mana now arent they? Y-Yeah If so, I think that I cant just wait for the discussion to end Mana? Mana is Onii-chans sex ve, I have to appeal that Im a girl who can do her work correctly Mana smiles. Youve gotten stronger Im impressed. The girl who easily gets swayed from looking at other peoplesplexion; Obviously, Mana doesnt want to leave Onii-chan Mana licks my penis once again. Onii-chan was on top earlier, but this time, Mana will do everything She shows me a smile then sucks the tip of my penis. Oh, you two are going for another round? The young ones are full of energy, Sousuke Kyouko-san notices our intention. She then shows it to Shirasaka Sousuke. Maika-san. Tell your father how better youve gone in sex in thest six days! Kyouko-san says, Mana replied. Err, first, Mana got raped every day! Mana replies with a smile. During the first day I was raped, I had been creampied for more than ten times. I think Im already pregnant! Shirasaka Sousukes shocked as Mana talks happily. Maika, you Kyouko-san grins. Hmm, what would you do if youre pregnant? Of course Ill nurture and raise it with great care! Its my beloved masters child after all! Then, Mana presses her chest to my mouth. Please lick it. Lick my nipples Sure I suck Manas already erect nipples. Aaahn.. I love it when Onii-chan licks me. Its only for Onii-chan, only Onii-chan and his child can lick it Mana twists her body, shes turned on. Shes showing off to her father. Milksing out soon, Onii-chan can drink it before the baby! Shirasaka Sousuke believes that Mana really got pregnant. Thats absurd, shes just 14! Who cares about that, Im a sex ve Mana replies, showing an ecstatic face. My job is to get fucked and pregnant! Mana shows her loli-bitch nature` In front of her father. Onii-chan, lets make babies, and when I do, lets make one again Mana straddles over me. Are you ready for it? I asked Mana. Its already dripping since earlier, my insides are wet with Onii-chan and my liquid Mana spreads her opening with her fingers, showing it to Shirasaka Sousuke. Can I put it in now? Please give me Onii-chans hot thing, please! Okay. Put it in yourself Yes! Mana holds my erect penis with one hand, and ces hit to her opening. Lets have sex Kuchu The ns enters the hot pot of this second-year middle school girl again. Dammit! Hey, stop! Maika!! Shirasaka Sousuke screams as he watches his daughter lower her hips. Dont insert some other guys dick inside you! I knew it. He wants to make Manas genital himself. Ah, Onii-chansing in!!! Its so warm! Nuryuryuryuryu! Im swallowed in her narrow vagina tract. Hauuu!! Manas gasping for breath on top of me. The cowgirl positions sex begins. More, deeper, I want it deeper1!! Nurinurinurinuri! My penis pushes to the deepest end once again. Kuuuuuu! Mana takes a deep breath. Her cute breasts move up and down each time. Its all in. Onii-chan Mana looks at me from above. Are you okay, Mana? Cowgirl position makes the penis go deeper than missionary. Mana takes a deep breath a couple of times as I skewer her from below. Sorry, let me take a break! Mana said as her face is dyed red in excitement. Onii-chan, touch my butt Hmm? I want you to touch my butt! I touch Manas ass while were connected in cowgirl position. Hold it tighter, its okay to make a mark Oh. I grab Manas ass. Ah, that feels good. My butt feels good! Then, Mana She moves her waist, little by little, making small movements. Hau, hay, hau, hau Manas petite body shakes back and forth. It feels good, Onii-chan, sex feels good!! Manas looking at my face while we have sex. I trained her to do that. This girl is my sex ve. Only for me. Youre mine Un, Im Onii-chans ve, I love you Onii-chan! Mana moves her waist like a circle. Aaaahn, this feels good! Aah! Next, she puts her hand on my chest, she pistons herself up and down. Sousuke, look, thats amazing, do you think a woman who lost her virginity six days ago could do that? Kyouko-san saysughing. Shirasaka Sousuke; Maika, such a small girl, why is this happening! The father watching his daughter; Is getting erect. Aaaaah! I want to fuck too! Someone, do something for me!!! He seems to have gotten aroused from watching Manas sex scene again. His erect penis is pointing to the ceiling. I said this earlier, masturbate Kyouko-sanughs at Shirasaka Sousuke. Of course, Shirasaka Sousuke whose hands are tied up cant masturbate. Katsuko, Nagisa, even Minaho will do! Do something! I want to ejacte! This is the third sex Shirasaka Sousukes watching today. His arousal is rising up quite a lot. No. He might be drugged. Just like the energy drug I had. Therefore, Shirasaka Sousuke cant help but want to ejacte. Touch it! I beg you!!! Id rather die than do that!! Katsuko-nee repliedughing. I dont want it either! Nagisa too Instead of that, Sousuke, isnt your dick in danger? Kyouko-san points out. The octopus thread Katsuko-nee tied up on his withered penis tightens up the root. On full erect state; The base is discolored to ck. Itll be a problem if it goes on! Katsuko-nee speaks brightly Who cares, someone, make me cum, let me fuck! I want to fuck!!!! Shirasaka Sousukes eyes of lust direct to his daughter. Maikaaaaaaaa, get off that man and let Papa, let Papa put his thing in!!! I want to rub inside Maika! I want to cum!!! Shirasaka whos overtaken by his desire to ejacte finally asks his daughter his forbidden desire. But. Onii-chan, does it feel good?! Im only for Onii-chan! I wont have sex with anyone but Onii-chan! Im Onii-chans sex ve after all! Mana looks only at me as she sways her waist. Manas sweat flies around. The naked second-year middle school girl beauty sparkles in sweat do a sexy dance on top of me. Onii-chan, my Onii-chan, only Onii-chan! I. You see. I like Onii-chan, it feels good inside me!! Aaah, Mana!! Maika, face this way, Im your father!! Shirasakaa Sousuke screams. Onii-chan, I can feel it, I can tell Onii-chan, youre about to cum, right? Its okay, you can let it out whenever you want! Please cum inside me!!! I want to be pregnant!! I want to bear Onii-chans children!! Do me every day! Impregnate me everyday!!! Ugh, ugh, ugh. I squeeze my anus, endure it. . I can also tell, youre about to cum too, right?!! You dont need to mind me! You can go ahead!! I want Onii-chan can cum inside me!! I cant let that!! No, were cumming together! Show me your cumming face, show it!!! I desperately endure while sweating on my forehead. Onii-chan !!! Mana looks at me with moist eyes. I love you, I love you!!!! Me too, Mana We hold each others hands. We hold each other tight. Aaaaaaah, Im about to cum! Onii-chan! Im cumming! Yeah, Im watching. Im watching you I look at Mana from below. Un. Im also looking, Onii-chan!!! Manas looking at me from above too. Aaaaah, itsing, Onii-chan, itsing!! Mana!! Onii-chan, I, I, aaaah, aaaahn! I-Im cumming!!!! Mana jumps to ecstasy while staring at me. Cumming, cumming, Im cumming! Onii-chan! Onii-chaaaaaan!! Im cumming too! Cumming! Cum inside me, please give me a lot!!! Cumming!!!!! Cum, cumming, cumming, cumming!!!!! Aaaaaaah, itsing, its pouring in! Im making a baby!!! I cling to Manas body as I spill my manly semen inside her womb! Manas body twitches, convulses, she hugs me while trembling. Ah, aaaaah, aaaaah, its drinking!!!! Manas womb wriggles, drinking in my semen. Uuuuuuuuu!!! Im being squeezed, my erection, ejaction doesnt stop. Onii-chan, Onii-chan, Onii-chan!!!!! Mana calls me. I dont want to let go! I want to be with Onii-chan forever! I want to be with Onii-chan!!!! Mana cries out loud as she feels the joys of sexual climax. I really like you! I want to keep on hugging forever!!! Mana. Dont let go, hug me, Im okay being a sex ve, Im okay being a ve, just dont let go of Mana!! Im still connected with Mana on our lower halves. I hug Mana. I caress Manas hair. Thats right. Mana doesnt like sex that much. For Mana, sex is Her bond with me. She has no choice but to be my sex ve so she wont leave my side. Therefore, she seeks me with her whole body and soul. She clings to sex. Its okay. Ill never let you go. Whatever the others say, I wont let Mana go Onii-chan, Onii-chan, Onii-chan!!!! Mana continues to cry in my arms. It took a while before Mana calmed down. Now. Im sorry Onii-chan, Im okay now Shes smiling. She looks refreshed as if the evil possessions were exorcised. You should get off I cant be inside Manas pussy all the time. After all, the drug is working, its still stiff. If this goes on, Ill go three rounds with Mana. Ah, wait, Katsuko-oneechan, wheres the towel? Its getting really amazing inside me! Manas crotch is wet with love nectar and sweat due to two creampies in a row. Here Katsuko-nee hands her a clean towel. Thank you Mana puts the towel under her waist. Okay, here we go I slowly pull my waist. Nununu. Nururi. After I pull out my ns from her opening, after a breath, a significant amount of semenes out. Wow, amazing, I might really get pregnant with this The spilled semen is dripping on the towel are in good state. Yes, thanks for the hard work! Mana kisses my lips. Then, she sits down on the bed. Thank you for raping me a lot today too She kneels to me. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the next day, please do me. Please Mana. Ill do all my best, so Onii-chan wont get tired of me. Ill do whatever sex you wish. Please do me every day, please dont abandon me! I hug Mana. I wont. Lets do it every day, okay? Yes, Ill do my best as a sex ve We exchange our lips once again. Oh, whats wrong Sousuke? Youre making such an angry face Kyouko-san said. We turned around. Shirasaka Sousukes arousal seems to have faded from watching Mana, and I reach ecstasy. Hes looking at Mana with a dumbfounded expression. Maika Shirasaka Sousuke says, looking sullen. Youre not my daughter Kyouko-sanughs. What, oh right. He feels that his daughter got NTRd away from him, kahahaahahahahaha! Mana looks at her father. Yes, Im no longer Shirasaka-sans daughter Then, she jumps to my chest. Im Onii-chans sex ve At that moment Rurururururu!!! Katsuko-nees phone rings. Rururururu!!! Minaho-neesans phone too. The former prostitutes have their answer!!! Chapter 474 Chapter 474. Agnes enters! Hello, its Minaho Minaho-neesan answers the phone. Yes, this is Katsuko Onee-sama Katsuko-nee too. Whats their answer? Will the prostitutes allow Mana to live? We wait for a moment. I understand. Thank you, Onee-sama. Yes, Ill tell them. Goodbye Katsuko-nee ends the call first. Yes, I see. I apologize for the trouble. Thank you Minaho-neesan also ends her call. Hidemi-sans home have everyone give the same opinion Katsuko-nee said. They ept Maika-san Im d. Thats the first half. Yuuka-sans venue is Minaho-neesan speaks up. Theres two who really cant allow it, but Is that a no? Was it naive to think that Mana would be judged innocent unanimously? The former prostitutes grudge on Shirasaka Sousuke is strong. After watching Maika-sans devoted sex, both seem to have changed their opinions Huh? They seem to prefer watching Shirasaka Sousuke in a panic watching his daughter be a sex ve instead of being raped Then, that means? Instead of killing her in front of her father, theyve reconsidered that its a much more severe punishment for her to serve as a sex ve forever Manas allowed to live. Congrattions, Maika-san, youre epted as a sex ve of Kuromori house. Serve my brother for the rest of your life. Okay? Minaho-neesan speaks to Mana oppressively considering the feelings of the two who opposed to the end. . Yes, thank you very much Mana faces the camera and bows. Thank you for allowing me to live Then, Mana looked at me. I wasnt done cleaning yet. Excuse me, Onii-chan As a sex ve, she starts cleaning up my penis again. She turns her ass to the camera. Shes showing the people on the other side of the television the semen dripping out from her slit. Showing that shes a sex ve from the bottom of her heart. Shes a ve so dont spoil her. But, be sure to give her affection. Shes your ve after all Minaho-neesan tells me. Yes, everyone, if act conceited please scold me. Thank you Mana tells the former prostitutes while sucking my penis. But, shes my ve now so if anyones going to oppress her for no legitimate reason, Ill protect her Please think of his words as the will of the sessor of Kuromori house. I will not forgive for those who make a move on his belongings Minaho-neesan said. Hey, Nagisa Un, Katsuko Katsuko-nee and Nagisa look at each other, thene in front of me. Ill be your sex ve too Me too You two. Therefore, Maika-san is our sister now. Wed ept you as sister Is that okay, dear? Mana lets go of my penis. Katsuko-oneechan. Nagisa-oneechan Mana cries again. Dont cry, lets get along as sex ves Thats right, Mana-chan Yes, my best regards With this, Manas problem is solved. No. Lets make another insurance. Lets take this off now I slip off my pro-wrestling tiger mask. Im very sorry for wearing this until now I show my face and look at the camera. This girl and I are already members of Kuromori. An ally, a friend of everyone. I still dont know the ropes that I have Minaho-neesan, Kyoko-san, and a lot ofdies teaching me various things. But, I will do all my best to make everyone live happily for Kuromori. Id like to ask thedies to guide me as well. Please teach me a lot. I want to be your brother as well I bow my head to the camera. Mana also kneels next to me. I also ask of you Please take care of this man, Onee-sama! Katsuko-nee and Nagisa bow their heads together too. In the end, Im a woman who solved anything with just power, thats why Im not really good with this Japanese style arrangements Kyouko-san said. From what I see, this boy isnt a bad guy at all. Hes always thinking about the position of the women and act ordingly. Thats how he is. Ill also ask for it, I wont say I ept this boy as the heir of Kuromori house with an arrogant attitude. Id like you to ept this boy as he is Even Kyouko-san bows. Hes my brother. Therefore, I will also ask of you all Minaho-neesan too. Then. Minaho-neesans phone rings. Wait, Minaho Kyouko-san calls her before Minaho-neesan could answer. Give that to me Minaho-neesan hands the phone to Kyouko-san. Kyouko-san connects Minaho-neesans phone to the speaker then pressed answer. Hello, its Yuuka-san. Minaho-san, dont bow your head to us, you are the representative of Kuromori, and youve made your efforts to protect us all the time. If thats Minaho-sans decision, then we ept it. Everyone is your allies, were Kuromoris sister after all! If theres a little sister that disagrees with you, then us elder sisters will talk to them until they agree Yuuka-san Thank you very much, Yuuka-oneesama! Minaho-neesan faces the camera and gives her gratitude once again. Now then, we derailed a bit, but it gave us some good results. Everyones bonds got stronger Kyouko-san smiles. Well then, now that we feel refreshed, lets continue our execution Err. Next is Agnes. Katsuko, moving on Minaho-neesan tells Katsuko-nee, the host. Yes, is the next one on standby? Shes ready! Margo-san answers in front of the door. Wheres Nei? Oh, she went to call Agnes? Onii-chan, can I stay here? Mana looks at me worriedly. Yeah. Stay. That would put her at ease Mana is one of Agnes sisters she holds affinity. We cant take Mao-chan and Ruriko in here. Id like Mana to stay by her side at least. Then, shall we start the third round? At the moment Katsuko-nee said that. Katsuko, wait for a second Shirasaka Sousuke speaks up. Its just that, from what Ive heard earlier, there are things I didnt quite understand Katsuko-nee looks at Minaho. Minaho-neesan. Oh, what did you not understand? Shirasaka Sousuke looks at Minaho-neesan. Earlier, you said, that youre going to kill me, is that serious? Minaho-neesan snorts. What are you asking thiste? No, do you seriously intend to kill me?! Shirasaka Sousuke res at Minaho-neesan. Of course Do you not feel any hesitation in that? Is there no feeling of If I kill him it things might go sideways, or that I have to avoid confronting Shriasaka house directly? Not the least Then that means that its 100% certain that Im going to be killed? Is it not obvious enough? Shirasaka Sousuke takes a deep breath. WAIT A SECOND !! He shouted. Do you know what will happen if you kill me?! Theres no benefit in killing me, right?! Are you people idiots?! Youre the idiot here. You dont have to think of the minor details. Well deal with everything after you die Nononono, give me a second, think about it carefully. Im going to die you know?! Isnt that really a dangerous situation for me? Yeah, theres nothing much horrible than getting killed. If I die, Im dead.1 If I die, what will happen to me?! I think that Enma-sama is waiting for you in hell Youre going Imagine no Heaven?!!! I dont even get what that retort means. Ah, when the daughter abandoned him, even the paradise-filled-head also notices the danger in his life Kyouko-san grins. Sousuke, you were making fun of how serious we are. You think that no matter what happens you wont lose your life, no, you believed it to go your way She looks at Shirasaka Sousuke while grinning. Your situations just getting worse, the call just now has risen the unity of the women of the mansion, the possibility you were expecting, that a woman would betray us and save you have disappeared. Doesnt that make your spine shiver? Shirasaka Sousuke came here thinking that Katsuko-nee is on his side. He believed that someone among the former prostitutes sympathizes with him. If you ask me, it feels more like I feel really in danger than things going sideways. Wont I die if this goes on? Thats right. Didnt we tell you earlier that well kill you off? Kyouko-san said. No, like-I-said, whats going to happen if you kill me off? Nothing will start if Sousuke doesnt die for these women Kyouko-san looks around the room. Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, theyre all looking down at Shirasaka Sousuke with an angry expression. If Sousuke ever said, I dont care whatever happens to me, but please spare my daughter at least once, in the previous rounds, their impression of you mightve changed a bit Shirasaka Sousuke then; Okay, I dont care whatever happens to me but please spare Maika ............ Saying it thiste doesnt feel heartfelt at all Okay then, I dont care whatever happens to Maika, but please spare my life Hmm. Yes, I felt that now, or should I say that it got me feeling sick. Ill swear to kill you with the energy four times than now Kyouko-san said. Then, what should I do!!?!! Shirasaka Sousuke snapped. Like I said earlier, die!! Kyouko-san told him. Argh, goddammit!! This is frustrating!!! Katsuko, take off the thread binding my dick already!!! Shirasaka Sousuke switches to Katsuko-nee. Then, let me fuck you. It feels very itchy deep inside me that I cant think straight unless I cum!! Katsuko-nee looks down on Shirasaka with cold eyes. Hurry up and do it!! Im not telling you to use your pussy, your mouth will do just let me cum!! Arent you a prostitute?!! Hey!! Do your job! Work!! Katsuko-nee. Weve drugged you with a potent aphrodisiac. Youre itching to ejacte that you cant help yourself, right? What the hell?! Then take responsibility! Serve me right away! You bitch! Swine!! But, youll never be able to ejacte anymore Katsuko-nee speaks as she shows a cold gaze. You will fall to hell with that nauseating feeling Shut up! You lowly prostitute!! You, Nagisa, Minaho didnt you all moan when I fucked you?! Dont put on airs! Youre all just bitches I fuck!!! Shirasaka Sousukes cut off from speaking. Margo-san gagged him from behind with a ball-gag. Nununununu, nununununu, nunununununnununununnnu!!! But still, Shiraska Sousuke doesnt stop in screaming. That drug will circte on your body more. Youd want to have sex, and itll be unbearable. Yet there will be no more future convenient for you!! Katsuko-nee speaks in hatred. Please ready up Roger that Margo-san puts a big mirror in front of Shirasaka Sousuke. With that mirror obstructing, we cant see Shirasaka Sousuke from the bed where were staying. This is a magic mirror. Shirasaka Sousuke can see the bed over there. But the other side cant see him however Minaho-neesan tells the former prostitutes on the other side and me. The next round will be done in this state In short. I believe that everyone who lived in the mansion before knows about the poor girl confined in the basement. This is for Agnes. Shirasaka Sousukes mouth is sealed and hidden behind the magic mirror so it wont scare off Agnes. Her name is Agnes. Her mother is a foreign woman brought to this mansion. Her father is Shirasaka Sousuke, shes now 12 years old. Shes grown to be a lovely girl Minaho-neesan talks to the camera. Shirasaka Sousuke ns to make Agnes, his pet, a sexualpanion. Agnes was confined in the basement of the mansion since birth, taught to worship her father and trained to have sex with Shirasaka Sousuke. Not teaching her anything about outside, just showing her Shriasaka Sousukes sex videos every day, and she was made to masturbate towards Shiraska Sousukes naked statue as a daily routine. Agnes. Then, Shirasaka Sousuke ns to take Agnes virginity away on her 13th birthday. Shriasaka Sousukes remarkably shameless n for over ten years is something we want to mess up Katsuko-nee bangs the gong. Gowawawawawawawaaaaan! Third round!!! Katsuko-nee calls. Of course, Agnes heart whos been brainwashed by Shirasaka Sousukes education is distorted. Therefore, its impossible to make corrections Minaho-neesan said. Thus, we decided to rece the figure in Agnes mind. Fortunately, Shirasaka Sousuke has imprinted in Agnes mind to obey her father absolutely, he whos not good at troublesome things never met up with Agnes, and he abandoned teaching her about physical contact and trust rtionships Yeah, for Agnes, Shirasaka Sousuke is Is just an image, a shadow in her heart. Therefore, weve worked to make imprint my brother here to be Agnes Papa. Currently, Agnes feels that hes her real father that she yearns him from the bottom of her heart Minaho-neesan shows me. Well then, from here, well have Agnes lose her virginity in front of Shirasaka Sousuke, the n he had been looking forward to for ten years yer enter!! Katsuko-nee announces. The big front door opens. There are dry ice smoke andsers. The front lights are emitting yellow light, the dry ice smoke shines gold. Ran, rarara, ranranran! Rararararaaan! A female voice chorus echoes from the ceiling. Agnes!!! Katsuko-nee deres. Agnes shows up holding Nei and Megus hands on both sides. Agnes is wearing a thin blue dress. The light from behind makes Agnes dress transparent, clearly showing her body line. Agnes isnt wearing underwear. Her face looks stiff, shes quite nervous. Ran, rarara, ranranran! Rararararaaan! The person herself wears a blue dresses down from the golden cloud!! Katsuko-nee shouts. Onii-chan Mana calls. Yeah, go Un Mana gets off the bed naked, and goes to Agnes. Speaking of which, Megu whos holding Agnes hand is also naked. Agnes-chan Mana smiles, Agnes tension loosens. Switch with me! Nei gives Agnes hand shes holding to Mana. Yeah, dont be afraid! Manas with you! Yes, desuno Megu and Mana, those two just had sex with me. The two still have my warm semen in their wombs. Holding the hands of her naked sisters. Agnes arrives at my bed. Papa So I could deflower her. Come here, Agnes I reach out to Agnes. Go, Agnes-chan, hug Yoshi-kun Un, Onii-chans waiting The sisters urge Agnes. Papa, Papa, Papa!! Agnes jumps to my chest. I knew it, shes afraid of this atmosphere. Its okay, Im here with you. Agnes I hug Agnes tight. The entrance music stops and the light returns to normal. Megu, Mana,e here Yes, Yoshi-kun Yes, Onii-chan Megu and Manay their naked bodies` On top of the bed, where Agnes and I hug each other. Elegantly, sexily. Agnes, what well do now is to recognize Agnes as a family member I tell Agnes. Yes, desuno A lot of elder sisters are watching Agnes on that camera over there. Once they know that Agnes is a good girl, theyll all be Agness Onee-san Greet them Agnes looks at the camera while I hug her. Hello, Im Agnes, desuno Shes still a bit nervous. Shes not smiling. Agnes, what am I to you? Papa. Agnes Papa Agnes answers clearly Un, then, could you exin to everyone what you will do with Papa now? Agnes. Agnes will have sex with Papa, desuno Agnes, did you ever have sex before? Never. Papa is first, desuno, besides Agnes looks up at me. After the first time, I will have sex with Papa for the next, and forever Why? Agnes wants to stay with Papas family Agnes. Agnes wants to be with Papa Minaho-neesan talks to the camera. Thats how she is. The impressions nted on her over the years cant break. If we fiddle with it poorly, it might destroy her heart Un. Therefore, Agnes will be taken over as Kuromoris daughter. My brother will take responsibility and cherish her Yes, Ill protect Agnes I said. Papa This 12-year-old girls hand hold my body tightly. The three daughters on top of the bed now have the same father, but they all have different circumstances, Megumi whos maltreated as the illegitimate child, Maika, whos raised like his own child, and Agnes whos grown to be a sex toy, deprived of all the human rights Minaho-neesan speaks calmly Ive decided to make these three womens lives be thest distorted by this man. Especially Agnes, the symbol of that mans desire Minaho-neesan looks at Agnes. Therefore, Id like to pursue Agnes deflowering in ordance to the custom of Kuromori to date Custom to date? Agnes whos born and confined in this mansion, bound by that mans work, will be thest little sister for us! Minaho-neesan said. Yes, us prostitutes know the existence of this girl. We want to help her but we couldnt Katsuko-nee looks at Agnes. Un, I know her too. But, back then, I couldnt even go to the basement. Im sorry, Agnes Nagisa too When Nagisa was a prostitute, Shirasaka Sousukes control was firm. He probably didnt allow anyone to take care of Agnes without his permission. To make sure no other girl would be born under the same circumstances as Agnes; Un, Katsuko, Agnes-chan is our little sister since she was born Yes, Nagisa, all the women caught in this mansion are her sisters Katsuko-nee takes the camera. This is Kuromori style deflowering Oh, thats it. Megu and Mana, the other girls, did the same. Before losing their virginity. First would be taking amemorative photo of her virgin body!! Thus, Agnes ritual begins. 1. Emiya Shirou C Fate Stay Night Chapter 475 Chapter 475. Agnes deflowering Dear, take her clothes off Katsuko-nee who holds the camera tells me. Yeah Iy down Agnes on Megu and Manas naked body on top of the bed. Uuuuuu, Papa Agnes trembles. Its okay, dont be afraid I kiss Agnes cheeks softly. Yes, desuno Mana holds Agnes right hand, and Megu holds the left. Its okay. Dont be afraid. Were here with you! Thats right. Rx Agnes Mana and Megu, the two half-sisters, smile to Agnes kindly. Un I take off Agnes dress buttons from the top. Uuuuuu Agnes twists her body shyly. Starting from her neck to her chest, Agnes fair skin gradually exposes itself. Thats cute, Agnes Papa Be mine, Ill take care of Agnes forever Yes, Papa I unbutton her one by one. Oh, her bellybutton is visible now. As I thought, Agnes isnt wearing any underwear. Hauuuuu The 12-year-old half foreign beauty shivers in embarrassment. While at it, Agnes slit appears. Her hairless mound is puffing, plump. Yes, thats good. Wonderful Katsuko-nee takes a photo of us I finished removing all of the buttons. Agnes soft and white skin is in the sky-blue dress. I grab the chest part of the dress and spread it open. Agnes cute breast and pink nipplee out. Agnes-chans breasts are so cute Mana said. Even though youre two years younger, we have the same size, dont they? Mana massages her breasts with her open hand. Agnes Caucasian blood promotes good growth for her. Her breasts are already showing a swell. But. Her nipple remains sunken, looking at the growth of her are, youll immediately understand that Agnes is still a young girl. Shes just 12 years old. Is it really okay to have sex with a girl of this age? Papa Agnes looks up at me with moist eyes. Agnes, I like you I kiss Agnes lips Nnnnnn!! Agnes entwines her tongue. Oh. Agnes likes you too. I love you, Papa! Who cares about morals. For now, I; I want to embrace this little girl. I want to break through this girls hymen, I want to pour my semen into this unsoiled womb. I am a terrible person. Oh, Agnes, Agnes! I lick Agnes neck. I crawl my tongue behind her ears. Kyaaaun! Papaan~! Agnes twists her body shyly. Okay, wait a moment, I want to take photos of Agnes hymen Katsuko-nee said. Take off her dress, get her naked Yeah. I take off Agnes blue dress. Agnes wears no single thread. Shes naked. Agnes-chans skin is so white Megu said. There are three naked beauties lined up in the bed now. Ipare the three naked bodies. On the right is a slender, a model body shape: 16-years old Megu On the right is a small, yet growing as a woman: 14 years old Mana. Agnes in the middle: Her breasts have the same shape as Manas body her legs are long, and her slim body is simr to Megu. Oh, these three; The shape of their noses is simr. The three of them all have their nose bridge creating their beautiful appearances. Their eyes are different. Megus eyes are a long slit, they have the intellectual and cool look, but; Manas eyes are big, like goggle-eyes. Agnes, her eyshes are very long. Also, her eyes are blue. Looking at her this close, Agnes-chan is like an angel Mana said. Shes so beautiful like an angel! Yeah, her pale gold blonde hair, white tint skin, and her pure heart. Agnes has the image of an angel depicted on paintings. Im not an angel desuno Agnes said Agnes wants to be family with everyone! Oh Agnes will be my woman, she will be everyones little sister Yes Now, lets move with the ritual. I get up and off the bed. Papa Agnes, open your legs wide, show me your important part Agnes is trembling Agnes-chan, do it like this Mana shows her M shaped legs to Agnes. Thats right. Like this Megu also opens up her legs. Mana and Megus crotch is shining brightly. Theyre love nectar and semen I poured. L-Like this, desuno? Agnes follows the two model sisters and opens up her legs. Spread your legs wider so I can see it Yes Though shes trembling, Agnes shows her genital clearly. Agnes-chan, try opening it with your fingers Katsuko-nee requests. Fingers? Yes Megu spreads her own vagina by making a V using her index and middle finger. Transparent liquid drips down from her vagina right away. Thats right, like this! Mana also spreads her own slit with her fingers. I ejacted inside Manas vagina twice. The juice spilling from her opening is white and reeks of male scent. L-Like this? Imitating the two, Agnes spreads her slit. I knew it, Agnes-chan is small. Dear, help her out Sure I reach out for Agnes as told by Katsuko-nee. I use my index fingers to open up Agnes slit from the sides. Agnes insides are also shining with love nectar. Hauuu Agnes trembles from feeling the air inside her. Dont move Katsuko-nee closes up the camera. She takes a pen and illuminates Agnes insides. Ah, I see it too. Theres a pink film deep inside Agnes vagina. I found it! Katsuko-nee presses the shutter. Not just taking photos of Agnes hymen, Katsuko-nee is also taking pictures of her expression dyed in shame as she spread her opening by herself. Katsuko-neesan, include us in the photos too Megu said. Un, take a photo of us together Mana also requests from Katsuko-nee. Oh well, sure Katsuko-nee takes photos of the three sisters lined up on top of the bed, with their legs shaped M, spreading their own vaginas. I get off from Agnes. Its better to show just the three sisters in the photo. The three of us are together, Agnes-chan. Were sisters after all Mana says with a gentle smile. But Megu and Manas skin is flushed as they just finished sex. Theyre emitting a sexy pheromone along with their sweat. Both of them have their wombs filled with my semen. The naked girls are fuming with a sensual scent. And yet. Agnes in the middle is naked, and is also taking a sensual pose, and yet. Its too divine. I feel her innocence, her purity. Okay, thememorative photograph of the virgin era is done, thank you for waiting Dear Katsuko-nee tells me. Make Agnes your woman I Agnes, tell Onii-chan toe to you Mana tells her younger sister. Agnes spreads her legs facing me. Come. Papa I once again head to the bed where Agnes is waiting. Agnes!! I hug Agnes roughly, kiss her small lips. Aaaah, Papa! Agnes hugs my body tight. Agnes, Agnes! I massage Agness small chest. I wanted to touch Agnes breasts since earlier! Aaaaahn, Papa, Papa!! I slide into my body and crawl my tongue on Agnes nipples. I lick it again and again. Her nipples are sunken, but I feel some harness in it. Hauuuuuu, Papa!! Agnes trembles bit by bit. Yoshi-kun, Megu will lick yours Megu puts my penis in her mouth. Ah, Im going to lick too! Mana brings her face to my crotch too. Then, I will be licking the root, you can take the tip Okay, Megu-oneechan! Megu and Manas double fetio strengthens my penis further. O-Oneechan Agnes speaks as I attack her nipples. Agnes, Agnes will do it too! Agnes asserts that its her turn now. Oh well, then go on Agnes-chan Mana smiles. Yoshi-kun, make it easier for Agnes-chan to lick Yeah I change my position and ce my erect penis before Agnes eyes. Err, you do it like this Mana shows an example. She holds my penis with both hands, then uses her tongue lewdly. She puts the ns inside her mouth and sucks it. Now, try it Agnes-chan Yes Agnes gets up and gently holds my penis. Its okay to hold it a bit stronger, then rub it up and down like this Iy my hand on top of Agnes and teach her how to do a handjob. Yes Agnes is excited. Agnes hot gasps reach my ns. Yes, then lick it, put it in your mouth Agnes looks up at me. Yes, Agnes will suck Papas thing Hanmu~ The 12-year-old half-foreign beautys mouth swallows in my oversensitive thing. Ughhh! Whats wrong, Onii-chan? Yeah, Agnes mouth is warm Warmer than Mana. Speaking of which, Ive heard that small child have higher body temperature. Agnes does her best to lick up my ns. Yoshi-kun, does it feel good? Megu asks. Yeah, it feels good, Agnes I pat Agnes blonde hair. Thats great Agnes-chan, Onii-chans feeling good! Mana said smiling. Im d Agnes smiles in relief. Oh, Agnes, do this every day. Lick my thing everyday Yes, desuno. Agnes will suck Papas thing everyday, thats a promise desuno OH. I think this is good Megu slips in her nipple to the ns when Agnes takes off her mouth from me. I can feel her nipple grinding into my ns. Un, thats also good Really?! Ill try that too! Mana lifts her breasts with her hands and rubs my penis with it. Agnes-chan, try it too Yes, desuno The three sisters rub my erect penis with their breasts. Oh, thats an exciting scene Katsuko-nee presses the shutter. The three looks like theyre getting along Of course we will, were sisters after all! Manaughs. But, its about time you give the ball to Agnes, its her time now I said. Oh right, sorry! Mana and Megu withdraw their breasts immediately. Agnes Yes, Papa Once again, Agnes puts my penis in her mouth. Chupa, chupa, chupa Agnes fetio is too adorable. So cute. I really think her beauty is angelic. Thats nice. Its lovely, Agnes-chan Katsuko-nee puts Agnes fetio scene to the camera. The 12-year old sucking made me reach trance. Hey, Onii-chan, are you going to cum soon? Manas question brought me back. Oh right, I cant just ejacte inside Agnes mouth. I have to deflower Agnes. Yeah, this time, Ill lick Agnes I look at Agnes smooth and hairless crotch. My penis is raging to go, but I cant just push this through Agnes small opening. I have to loosen up Agnes entrance or else; Itll be tragic. Agnes, open your legs like you did earlier Yes, Papa Agnes lies down on the bed once again and opens her legs I pass through my head between Agnes legs. Agnes vagina is small. Yeah, its wet. A womanly scentes from her slit. Shes no angel, Agnes is also a woman. Shes holding the part to have sex with a man. Agnes, say Please lick it Yes, Papa, p-please lick it! I use my tongue to tease Agnes slit. Agnes love nectar is sour. I stimte it with my tongue. Hauuu, uuuuu Agnes body stiffens, shes enduring. Agnes, dont hold back. This is pleasure, so leave your body to it Yes, Papa! Thats right, Papas licking you so dont be afraid Yes!! Take a deep breath, loosen up Agnes breathes in, breathes out. Continue taking deep breaths while Papa is licking Yes I crawl my tongue on Agnes secret part again. Agnes stiffens for a moment, but she loosens up as she breathes deeply. Yoshi-kun, Ill lick Agnes breasts Megu said Please do Megu and Mana crawl their tongues on Agnes cute chest. They lick both her nipples. Auauauuu!! Agnes is feeling it, her mouth is pping. Good. I peel off Agnes clitoris with my tongue. I see her small pink bean. I use my tongue to roll around it. Aaaaaaauuuuu!! Agnes body bends like a bow. Papa! No! Thats! But I didnt stop. Lets make her cum once. That ways better to loosen up Agnes bodypletely. So cute, Agnes-chan Mana smiles as she teases Agnes breasts. Onii-chan and her Onee-chan are making her feel pleasant Megu also licks Agnes ears while teasing the nipples with her fingers. It feels good here doesnt it? I also feel it Shes attacking the erogenous zones she also felt? Hauuuu, auu, auu!! Agnes climbs up. I lick her clitoris roughly, sucking it. At the same time, I massage Agnes thighs and ass vigorously. Aaaaahn, Papa! Papa!!! Papa!!! The 12-year-old girl is getting wet from perspiration. The young girl secrets body odor like sweet milk. Agnes is feeling good! Agnes is feeling good!!! Its okay, go on, feel good Agnes!! Megu, Mana and I all spurt on the effort. Aaahn! Hafuun! Hafun! Agnes, Agnes, Papa, Papa!!!! Agnes, cum as your Papa watches you! Cum !! Agnes bends her back like a bow. Her body twitches. Aaaah, Agnes is flying! Flying!!! Agnes reaches ecstasy. Hauuuu, hauuuu, Papa!!!!!!!! The half-foreign beautys thighs sandwich my head!! Agnes pushes my face against her genital as she trembles in pleasure. Auuuuuuuuuu!!! Auuuuuuuu!!! Auuuuuuuu! Agnes spews warm liquid to my face. My, that girl blew a tide!! I hear Katsuko-nees voice. Agnes is binding my head, I cant move. Im suffocating. Auuuuuuuuuu!!! Twitch. Twitch. Twitch!! Agnes whole body convulses. Hauuuuuuu, hauuuuu, haaaa!! Before long. Her breathing gradually fixes itself. The strength holding my head loosens up. Uuuuu!! Agnes loosens up from the lingering pleasure. Completely. Towel Nei hands me a towel I hurriedly wipe my face wet with Agnes juice. Yo-chan nows the time! Yeah, I know Yeah, wait a second! Nei puts my penis in her mouth. She covers it with a lot of salivae. Megumi-chan put a cushion under Agnes waist, that angles better Nagisa tells Megu. Yes, Onee-san Megu immediately takes a cushion. Mana, lift her up! Nei and Mana lift up the exhausted Agnes. Megu pushed in the cushion. Take off the pillow, her airway is blocked that way, itll be painful for her Katsuko-nee instructs as she holds the camera. Okay Megu takes off Agnes pillow. Megumi and Mana, hold down Agnes upper body, you just have to hold the arms and shoulders. Nagisa-san and I will take care of the lower half! Nei instructs. Yes Megu holds Agnes left shoulder and hand. Mana holds down the right shoulder and hand. Nei holds down the left thigh. Nagisa holds the right thigh. The exhausted Agnes is left like that. Shes spreading her legs open like a frog, affixed to the bed. Agnes slit is in front of me. A genital that climaxed once melts down, the sealed and closed slit now loosens. I see a pink color inside as it drips clear love nectar. Lets go, Agnes I stick my erect penis to the naked 12-year old body. I grind the ns to Agnes slit. Again, and again. Agnes love nectar coils around my penis. Hauuuu Agnes consciousness is still flying. Shes in a daze. I cant take away her virginity like that. Agnes! I kiss Agnes lips. !!! I pushed my tongue inside Agnes mouth, immediately after, her hot tongue entwined. Ah, P-Papa! Agnes consciousness bes clear. She recognizes me. Thats right, its Papa, Agnes Papa I smile at Agnes. I keep rubbing my ns to Agnes opening. I, I! Agnes notices her current state. Thats right, were going to have sex, Agnes! I say clearly Y-Yes, Papa! Agnes face trembles in fear. But, her bodys still rxed. Say deflower me, Papa. Please take away Agnes virginity Agnes. While trembling; D-Deflower me, please deflower Agnes, Papa, Papa, please use your penis to take away Agnes virginity, please take it away! Nuririri, nuriri, nuriri. My ns rub on top of Agnes slit. Yeah, be my woman, Agnes!! Gunu! I change the angle of my ns. The tip sticks into Agnes small slit. I-Im scared! Im afraid, Im so afraid, Im scared!! Guuu. The ns pushes in. Agnes entrance is spreading out to the shape of my ns like a tight rubber. Hiiii! Its tearing me! Im being torn apart!! Its okay! Agnes body will ept me !!! I dere. Nugugugu The ns enters her hot vagina. Hauuuuuuu!!!! Oh, heres the resilient wall. If I go further than this, itll be the goal. Agnes! Im breaking it!! Papa!!!! Agnes grimaces. But, Agnes is looking at me. Her blue eyes desperately look at me. Im also looking at Agnes. Say please break it, Papa Agnes!! Agnes looks at me with her moist eyes. Please break it, Papa!!!!!! At that moment. I felt like my ns tore through a rubber. Ouch!!!!!!!! It hurts desuno!!!!! I break through Agnes hymen; Then my penis invades Agnes uterus. Im deflowering her. Im ravishing her. Agnes, I love you!! Nurururun! The ns that prated the barrier goes deeper inside Agnes vagina. O-O-O-Ouch!! Dont move, Papa!!! Nurururururu!!! Ugh, its in, its all in Agnes!! My lower abdomen perfectly sticks to Agnes lower abdomen. My thick penis is buried to the root. Hauuuu Agnes leaks tears. Does it hurt, Agnes? It hurts, it hurts! I stop moving, keeping my body with Agnes. I kiss Agnes lips. Sorry. It hurt you Papa But, with this, Agnes is now my woman, well never be apart Piercing through Agnes virginity, my ns make contact with Agnes uterus. Were having sex. Congrattions, Agnes-chan Mana said. Youre now the same as us! Manas crying. Mana-oneechan? Yes, Agnes is now a true sister. Well be together forever Megu also smiles at Agnes. Wait, stay like that Katsuko-nee takes a photo of us connected. The four people holding Agnes limbs, Mana, Megu, Nei, and Nagisa. Me whos connected with her through genitals. Six people on one bed. Endure for a bit longer. It also hurt on our first times Mana tells Agnes. Everyone experienced the same pain Everyone, desuno? Agnes asks. Yes, my first time with Yoshi-kun hurt a lot Megu smiles. Me too. Yoshi-kun was gentle, but really, it did hurt Nei too Me too, it was excruciating Mana. Its painful, especially for Mana. Manas first time was rape after all. Nagisa shows a sad face, she doesnt talk. Nagisas first experience was Shriasaka Sousuke raping her. Well be done soon, you just have to endure it I said. How does it end? Agnes looks up at me with an earnest face. Once I pour in my semen inside Agnes, thats the end Agnes. Then, hurry up and let it out desuno, release Papas semen inside Agnes!! I Sorry, Agnes!! I slowly move my waist. Iiiii, Ouch! It hurts! Sorry, sorry, sorry!!! I have to cum I have to hurry up and ejacte. Papa, Papa, it hurts, it really hurts!!! Sorry, sorry, Agnes, sorry!! Agnes body is small. Too small. If I push in my hips, I feel like Im piercing through Agnes body. Papa, it hurts, it really hurts desuno!!! Agnes withstands the pain. But still, she looks at me. Her big blue eyes stare at me. Aaaah! Sorry, sorry, Agnes! If possible, I want to ejacte as soon as possible. I want to cum inside Agnes and put an end to it. Yet. The desire to ejacte inside me doesnt rise up. Is this because Ive ejacted three times in a row? Or Could it be that I feel pity when I see Agnes in pain? Aaaah, Agnes, I, I!! At that moment. Dear, dont move! Katsuko-nee tells me in a sharp voice. I stop moving as I am piercing Agnes innermost part. !!! What? Katsuko-nees finger is in my anus. Her finger is entering??????!!!! Nupupupupu!!! When you touch this part, men ejacte!! Katsuko-nees thin fingers rub inside my anus. Uuuugh!! C-Cumming! Im cumming!!! At the moment my eyes opened wide!! Cum, Papa!! Please pour it inside Agnes stomach!!! Agnes shouts to me!!! The dam on my penis opens up!!!! Dokudokudokudoku!!!! My cloudy semen flows inside Agnes womb like the flood!!!! Papa!!! Its hot!!! Hot liquid, theres hot liquid pouring inside my stomach!!!! Shes epting a mans semen in her womb for the first time in her life. Agnes small body trembles. Papa! Its hot!! Its hot!!! Itsing in!!!! Sorry, Agnes!!! My ejaction` My ejaction doesnt stop!!!! Chapter 476 Chapter 476. Sex with the three sisters Uuu, uuuu, Auuu! I pour in myst drop inside Agnes womb. Agnes clings to me. Hauuuuu!! Agnes vagina tightens up! Shes squeezing my penis until thest drop. Aaaaaah, haa, haa, haa! The grains of sweat from my forehead drops down to Agnes chest. Papa!!! Agnes stares at me with eyes on the verge of tears. I-Its over, Agnes A mans body fluid is poured into Agnes young womb for the first time in her life. Agnes became a woman at 12-years-old. It mustve hurt. Sorry, Im pulling out now When I try to pull out. Not yet! Katsuko-nee tells me Katsuko-nees finger is still plugged into my anus. Wait until Agnes calms down Okay Isnt your thing withering a bit? The drug Katsuko-nee gave me had my penis stay erect all this time. Then, I ejacted four times in session. The ejaction just now was especially explosive. I released my semen as if I was taking a piss. As one would expect, it loses strength. Calm down, both your mind and body. Its okay to loosen up after parting As Katsuko-nees speaking, she pulls out her finger from my anus. Hauu! That shock made the remaining semen burst into Agnes womb. Stay connected for a while Katsuko-nee resumes taking photos of us. You did your best, Agnes-chan! Mana whos lying on Agnes left pat her bale blonde hair. Agnes-chan, are you okay, does it hurt? Megu on the right asks Agnes. Nei and Nagisa whos holding Agnes thighs are already away from the bed. They dont want to get in the way of Katsuko-nee whos taking photos of Agnes and me. It feels stingy in my stomach Agnes replies as she has my erect penis inside her. Papa is inside Agnes, its throbbing The half-foreign blonde haired blue eyed girl tells me. Papa, did Agnes do it right? Huh? Yes. Its okay. Agnes-chan did well, Agnes-chan was able to have sex! Mana replies instead of me. Im d, desuno Tears gather in Agnes eyes. Im sorry, Papa Agnes apologizes to me? Huh, what? Agnes heard that it hurts, but I never thought that it hurts this much This 12-year old body is too small, too young. I think that I also hurt Papa, Im sorry Papa! Hey, Agnes?! Its okay Agnes-chan, it might hurt at first, but it wont hurt as much once you get used to it. Itll feel very pleasant Mana says smiling. Yes, desuno Agnes listens to what Mana said then looked up at me. It hurts for the first times, but please forgive me. Itll feel good soon, Papa Agnes. Please, please have sex with Agnes forever! The fair-skinned little girl below me is trembling. Please dont abandon Agnes Oh, Agnes is uneasy. Agnes also feels that her connection to me is only sex. I wont. Agnes is my precious daughter, I promise to treasure you forever I wipe away Agnes tears. Papa I kiss Agnes. Agnes passionately entwines her tongue. Agnes I put my left hand behind Agnes and hug her. My right-hand massages Agnes cute breasts. I have to do after-y properly. Well be together forever, Agnes is now my family after all I whisper to Agnes ears. Yes, desuno Agnes lets her tears spill. Congrattions, Agnes-chan, with this, Agnes-chan is the same as us! Mana said. Youre our sister now, you can tell us anything Megu smiles too. The three sisters of a different mother. The three of them gave their virginity to me. These girls promised to have sex with nobody but me. Their connection isnt by blood, not having the same father. The three became sisters from loving me and me loving them. These sisters will live with the memory of Shirasaka Sousuke erased. I look at the huge mirror where Shiraska Sousukes hidden. Papa, whats wrong? Agnes asks me worriedly. Take a look, Agnes I straighten up while our lower bodies are still connected. Mana, move a bit, so youre seen in the mirror Yes, Onii-chan Mana changed positions. Agnes and I connected can be seen in the big mirror. Can you see it, Agnes? Yes, desuno Agnes looks in pain. Agnes, hold onto me I embrace Agnes and raise her body. The 12-year old girl gets on top of the bed, facing me. You can see it well now, right? Yes Agnes and I are hugging each other naked. Whats going on then? Papas penis is inside Agnes. Its all in Wet soundse from the crotch. Agnes is getting wet again. Thats right, were having sex Yes, desuno, sex, its sex Agnes says as she looks at herself in the mirror. On the other side of that mirror is Shirasaka Sousuke. Hes watching us have sex because its a magic mirror. The girl Shirasaka Sousuke nurtured to be a sex ve for ten years became my woman. I can feel the gaze of hate beyond the mirror. Im happy that we had sex, Agnes I speak honestly Thank you for giving me your virginity, Agnes Agnes; Agnes is also happy, desuno Agnes smiles as she clings to me. Agnes is happy that she had sex with Papa, desuno! Her small hand hugs behind me. Im really d it wasnt him, desuno That person. Shirasaka Sousuke. When Agnes became aware of her surroundings, her father, told her to worship him. That person was cold. Papa, very warm Agnes presses her cute breasts to my chest. Papas penis is getting warmer, hotter! Agnes Agnes inside is burning hot Oh, I My penis stiffens inside Agnes small vagina. Agnes, I want to do it again. I want to cum inside Agnes Papa Ill try to not make it hurt Please do as Papa wants, Agnes belongs to Papa I hold Agnes small ass with both hands. This 12-year-old ass-meat is still thin. But still, the young flesh is full of sticity. I lift Agnes ass and move it slowly. Hauuuu, hauuuu Agnes breathes in pain. Onii-chan, it hurts on the deeper part. Concentrate on just the entrance Mana said. My first time was also like that Oh, thats what happened during Manas first time, right. I lie down Agnes body on the bed once again. Kuuuuu Then, I piston Agnes entrance trying not to go too deep. Uuuuun, uuuun, uuuun But still, her small white body sways. Shes shaken from having sex with me. If I recall, it went like this Mana crawls her fingers on the base of my penis. Yes, continue stroking like that The ns only enters Agnes vagina, Manas fingers squeeze me to the root. Yoshi-kun, raise your butt a bit more Megu tells me. Ill lick Yoshi-kuns butt Ueh?! Megus wet tongue goes to my anus. I feel pleasure running down my spine. Then, Ill lick the chest!! Mana licks my nipples while stroking me. Ah, Aaaaaah. Papa, hurry up and cum! Pour the hot stuff inside Agnes stomach again!! Agnes stares at me with her moist eyes. I Agnes, look at the mirror Agnes raises her head and looks in the mirror. I do too. Were reflected in the huge mirror. Were having sex. Agnes, whats going on now? Sex, Im having sex with Papa Her face is blushing, her eyes are wet. Agnes is looking at her own lewdness in the mirror. Its not just me you know? Mana and Megu are helping out too Yes, desuno, Agnes Onee-chan are helping out!!! An unusual sight in the mirror. Im pushing my ns inside the vagina of a 12-year-old girl. Manas licking my nipples as she stroke the root of my penis. Megus licking my anus from behind. The three sisters are entwining lewdly That mans watching this state. Shirasaka Sousuke surely hates me that he wants to murder me. Im experiencing the sex he had dreamed of. Shirasaka Sousukes three daughters give me pleasure at the same time!! Aaaaaah, Im about to cum. Im going to cum again!! Yes, desuno, please cum, desuno! Please give Papas hot stuff inside Agnes, please!! Uuuuuuugh!! As one would expect from the fifth shot. Itcks in amount. Tokkun. Tokkun, tokkun, tokkun!! Hauuuuu, Papa, its so warm!!! Agnes feels the white liquid flowing inside her. Aaah, itsing out! Onii-chans ejacting!!! Mana whos grabbing the root cries out as she feels the pulses. Ufufu, Yoshi-kun, your anus is twitching, so cute!! Megu said. Agnes, Agnes, Agnes, Uuuuu, uuuuuu!!! I ejacte as I scream Agnes name. Papa! I love you! I love you desuno!!!! I then hang over Agnes body I bury my face in her small chest and loosen up. Onii-chan, Agnes-chan Yoshi-kun Mana and Megu also lied down and snuggled with Agnes and me. I hug the two on both sides; I wont let anyone go. Youre all my women! Aah!!! Yo-chan, you okay? I feel like Ive lost consciousness for a moment. Drink water, Yo-chan, okay? Nei puts the water from the bottle to her mouth. Then she feeds me by mouth. Haa You okay? As expected, Im quite tired. Katsu-nee, hows it? Is Yo-chan fine? She asks Katsuko-nee worriedly. Hes using a strong vigor drug, so I think it burdens his heart. I believe that you should take a rest for a while Katsuko-nee said. Yo-chan, itll hurt Agnes if you stay like that so get up. Megumi, Ill pull this way, so you take Yo-chan on your side Okay One two! Nei and Megu get me up. Papa, are you okay? Agnes looks up at me worriedly. Yeah, Im okay. Agnes did nothing wrong I said, forcing a smile. Oh, my dick thats been so stiff earlier now finally withers. Katsuko-nee, Im pulling out I tell Katsuko-nee. Huh? Youre going to take photos of Agnes insides spilling out, right? First is the photo of the virgin, then the picture of the first time epting the mans penis, then the image of semen pouring out from the opening. Those three are necessary for recording the deflowering of a woman in Kuromori. T-Thats right, I forgot Katsuko-nee holds the camera. Im pulling out then, Agnes Yes I pull out my waist. My nses out from Agnes entrance. After a moment, it drips out. A significant amount of semen flows down. The color is white and has red mixed in. Thats Agnes virgin blood. Is this okay? Looking at the blood got me worried. Its okay. You didnt move so roughly, and you inserted when it was plenty wet, I dont think itll turn out horrible Katsuko-nee presses the shutter. Agnes, spread it out yourself Yes, desuno Agnes spreads her legs then uses both hands to open her slit. Then, semen spills out in one go. Shouldnt we take her to Ikeda-sensei as soon as possible? I asked. Katsuko-nee smiles. Weve made a reservation already so dont worry Oh, it goes without me saying it. But, from what I see, the entrance isnt torn that much. Just her hymen. If not, her second time would be more painful Oh, if her insides were injured then it would be too painful that she cant endure it? Katsuko-nee continues to take photos. Here, Yo-chan, drink water, do you want to eat something? Nei hands me the water bottle. No. Thanks, Im okay with water for now I drink water from the bottle. My body absorbs the moisture. My bodyspletely thirsty as Ive released a mass amount of sweat and semen. Agnes, are you thirsty? I ask Agnes whos having her pictures taken. Yes, desuno Agnes whole body is covered in sweat too. Her hair is soaking wet. Her virgin body smells sweet milk. Do you want water? No, I guess sweet juice should be better for Agnes? I said, Nei; There are lemon vor sports drinks, but Shell have to go to close to the wall to get a bottle of drinks. Agnes, are you okay with that? Agnes. Yes, Agnes wants lemon Okay Nei runs to fetch a bottle. Here you go, Agnes! Agnes. Thank you, Onee-chan She epts the bottle shyly. Ehehe, thats right. Im also Agnes Onee-chan from now on! Nei smiles too. Auuuuu Agnes seems to be unable to muster strength. She cant take off the bottle cap herself. Let me! Ill open it! Nei takes off the lid. Thank you, desuno! Agnes takes the bottle and drinks. Delicious Yes, thats good Nei smiles happily Onii-chan, mouth-to-mouth!! Mana urges me. Okay I put water in my mouth and transfer it to Manas. Mana sounds her throat. Yes, delicious! Megu too? Un I also give Megu water mouth-to-mouth. Haaaa Suddenly, Kyouko-san sighs. Youre really amazing. Im surprised Huh? Speaking of which, Kyouko-san and Minaho-neesan just watched us without saying a word while I deflower Agnes. To think that he could settle down everything like this, this is phenomenal, Minaho Kyouko-san looks at Minaho-neesan. Minahos revenge n is blown away in a different direction Does that mean? Minaho-neesan looks at Katsuko-nee. Katsuko, are you done taking photos? Yes, Ojou-sama, Im done Katsuko-nee puts down the camera. Then, lets have Agnes rest on a separate room Minaho-neesans eyes were serious. I see. This is still the third round. Theres still another round after this. Okay~ Nei carries a stretcher. Agnes still cant stand, right? Yo-chan, get her to this Yeah. Agnes Papa Agnes looks up at me. Take a rest, for now, I still have work to do But Dont worry. Well be together tonight Yes, desuno I get off from the bed. I felt dizzy for a moment, but I focused myself and stand up. Then, I carry up the naked Agnes from the bed. Shes so light! Did I just deflower this small and light girl? Whats wrong? Nothing, I just like carrying Agnes like this Agnes also lives when Papa moves her like this Agnes kisses my cheeks. Ah I put down Agnes on the stretcher gently. Onii-chan, Ill follow Agnes-chan! Mana said. Im not interested in what happens after this After this is the fourth round. Yukinos entry. Then, Shirasaka Sousukes execution. Im not interested, the family is much more important now Mana pats Agnes head. Ill stay Megu said. I think that I have to see the ending Megus mother died. If she doesnt watch to the end, Megus inferiorityplex wont clear up. Then, Mana and I will carry Agnes to a different room, then Ill return Nei said. Thanks, Nee-san Leave this to me~! I hold Agnes hand. Agnes, see youter then Yes, Papa Nei and Mana bring out the stretcher carrying Agnes. They didnt go to the front door but to the side door. The door closes. Minahos first n was to have Agnes also raped in front of Shirasaka Sousuke forcefully Kyouko-san said. Apart from Megumi-chan whos born from this mansion, the n was to rape and kill Shirasaka Maika in front of Sousuke then rape Agnes. We never thought that girl whos confined for 12 years would open up her heart to us Yeah. The intention was to fulfill sad and gloomy revenge. Thats our n. But, Minaho and the other women think that they cant go forward if they cant achieve their revenge. The wounds they received from Sousuke wont heal unless they hurt Sousuke Kyouko-san feels the presence of Shirasaka Sousuke behind the mirror. They thought that they have to hurt, kill Sousukes beloved family, they believed Minaho-neesan waited for so many years for her revenge. She endured and put up with it firmly. Sheid out the trap to fight Shirasaka Sousuke. With her tremendous effort and perseverance And yet, an irregr like you appeared turned everything upside down I Thats right, I. Megumi-chan, Shirasaka Maika-san, and even Agnes, you made them all your woman. Its not rape, whats with that gentle sex now? You gave them some beautiful memories for their first time!! S-Sorry I bow my head unconsciously. Huh? What the hell are you doing? Kyouko-san gives me a sharp gaze. No, for some reason, I messed up Minaho-neesans n she polished for years, didnt I? Hmm, do you regret it? Regret? No, I dont regret it. I will make them all happy for real. Ive promised that and Ive made my resolve Then whats the problem? Kyouko-san smiles. You did well! Thanks to you, the revenge thats supposed to be only gruesome and horrible is saved!! Kyouko-san? Minaho, you think of the same, dont you? Kyouko-san looks at me. Yes Minaho-neesan said. I think the results were better than my nned revenge. The first n was to have Maika-san and Agnes raped forcibly. Although that would aplish the revenge, I think that there will be a new wound in our hearts. Everyone would remember the time they were first raped by Shirasaka Sousuke. Then, I think that they would regret making a new victim for the rest of their lives Minaho-neesan. It was the right choice to show off sex of love with Maika-san on the second round. That changed our feelings from watching that. The painful past of Shirasaka Sousuke raping us was healed. Agnes sex too Yes, you were so kind, and you were worried about Agnes-chan during sex Nagisa said. Un, Im happy it was a wonderful deflowering. Shirasaka Sousuke has distorted Agnes life since birth that we were happy that she could experience such kind sex. Im truly d Katsuko-nee cries. Katsuko-nee brings meals to Agnes ever since Agnes first caretaker died. She knows Agnes loneliness in the basement the most. Of course I dont think that this is the best choice. Thinking about that girls happiness, there were much better choices but, thanks to you, it didnt fall to the worst situation. You changed us to a better state possible Kyouko-san tells me I-I see, sorry. I dont understand what Im doing that well either Im only doing what I can in the best I can. Yeah, you dont get it. I think thats what makes it cool Kyouko-san? Having sex with those girls lovingly now made the women of the mansion watching the broadcast healed. Their heart is gaining warmth. Thats true, besides, while at it Huh? Theres nothing more humiliating than this for Sousuke. To tell the truth, You did revenge ten times, a hundred times harsher than killing Shirasaka Maika or raping Agnes forcibly in front of him Me. Revenge? Youve won over those girls with love and trust!! Kyouko-sanughs. Isnt that right? Frustrating isnt it? You feel too frustrated that your guts are boiling, arent they, Sousuke?!! Kyouko-san pushes therge mirror hiding Shirasaka Sousuke. Gugugugugugnununununu!!!!! Shiraska Sousuke whose mouth is gagged gives me a demonic look. His eyes are bloodshot. Hes biting the gag with all his strength. This is the best revenge!! Well be going to the next round in the best condition!! Kyouko-sanughed. Thanks. I appreciate it Minaho-neesan tells me in a small voice. Now, Sousuke? How do you feel now? Does it feel frustrating? How frustrating?! Go on and say it!!! Kyouko-san takes off the ball-gag. Chapter 477 Chapter 477. Then, Yukino enters. Your daughters had their body and even their hearts stolen. How does it feel, Sousuke? Kyouko-san grins. Shirasaka Sousukes ball-gag is removed. Hes breathing heavily. His breathing includes coughs, it seems that his throat is getting rough. He looks like a hyena. Dammit! Fuck, I want to fuck too!! He speaks in a hoarse voice. I want to cum! Make me ejacte!!! Shirasaka Sousukes penis is tied up with a thick octopus thread at the root. While it is erect, because of the weak blood flow, its discolored red and ck. I want to fuck, let me fuck!!! His eyes are bloodshot. Theres gray hair on top of his near-bald head. Shirasaka Sousukes wrinkled face shows a furious expression. Let me have sex, let me rape someone!!! Oh, the aphrodisiac hes dosed in advance is working. Showing off me having sex with his daughters. Shirasaka Sousukes head is dominated by his sexual desire. Katsuko, Nagisa, even Megumi will do! Hold my dick!! I dont care who does it! Maika, even Agnes, let me fuck! I want to cum inside!!! Shiraska Sousukes in a state of confusion. You really are a disappointing man Kyouko-san is disgusted. Katsuko Yes, Kyouko-san Katsuko-nee hands over a bucket of water to Kyouko-san. Thanks, hell be knocked off with this!!! Kyouko-san throws out the water from the bucket to Shirasaka Sousukes head!! Bashayayayayan!!! Shirasaka Sousukes flooded. His remaining hair sticks to his head, he looks much more miserable than before. Have you cooled down your head, Sousuke? Kyouko-san bashes Shirasaka Sousukes head with the bucket! Shirasaka Sousukes tied up, he cant escape. Beko. Bakibaki!! The tinte bucket dents from hitting his head. Agu, aha, ago! Shirasaka Sousuke raised an odd scream. Hes bleeding in his temples. Oh, youre awake now Sousuke? How are you? Kyouko-san throws the bucket to the floor as it no longer holds its original form. Karankarankaran. Ge, gegebo, kekebogeho Shirasaka Sousuke coughs. Hes bleeding from his nose. His face looks like a zombie from the horror movies. Youll never have sex with a woman anymore. Its already set in stone that you wont be allowed to ejacte. Kyouko-san takes a handkerchief from her pocket, and she tells Shirasaka as she wipes the blood. You are already dead Shirasaka; Kuh, kufufu, hihihi, hyahyahyahya!! Heughs out, showing his mouthcking in teeth. Hey hey, did you get mad already? Werent your spirit as tough as an idiot? His nerve is thicker than a rope. His heart is a knife-proof bristle fiber. That is Shirasaka Sousuke and Yukinos trait. Thanks, Kyouko. Thanks to you, the blood that got to my head is going down now. I can now see the situation properly Shirasaka Sousuke whos in tattersughed out. Then, he looked at me. You bastard, you took away the women Ive been looking forward to fuck. Ill never forgive you, Ill kill you, youre dead meat I look straight at Shirasaka Sousuke. Hes not scary at all. I face him dignified. Megumi you bitch, you betrayed me, Ill make sure you and Yamamine house will be in rubbles. Ill make sure that youll never have a decent life again. Megu just res at Shirasaka Sousuke silently Shes not looking away. This is our battlefield. Hmm, it seems that there wasnt enough water to cool down your head, do you even understand what kind of situation youre in? Youre bound right now, and just waiting for us to kill you Kyouko-san speaks to him with a scoffing attitude. No, Im not checkmated yet, right, Minaho?! Shirasaka Sousuke looks at Minaho-neesan. Uncles still alive, isnt he? Shirasaka Sousukeughs on his nose. Uncle? Oh, he meant the former head, Moritsugu? Shirasaka Moritsugu-sans overthrown Minaho-neesan answers. No way thats true!! Shirasaka screams. Uncle is still in good health He is looking for me. Uncle will surely find out that you have me. Shirasaka house will use thepanys financial strength and connections to rescue me! Thats a delusion. You all cant win if you make enemies with Shirasaka house. Uncle has connections with the underground society too. You all are dead!! Err. I wonder what kind of fairy-tale is inside this mans head? Its useless to deceive me! I know! Minaho, you were in a rush because unclesing to rescue me,, right? Hesing with a special troop to rush in to save me!! His wishes and reality are getting messed up. Thats why you were trying to break my mind, right?!! I wont be fooled you, bitches!!!! I just have to wait a bit more! If I wait a bit more then Shiraska group wille to save me!!!! Shirasaka Sousuke rants. His eyes were gone mad. Oh, why do you think so? How can you say that so confidently? Minaho-neesan smiles scornfully and asked. Im sure!! Yukinos not here!! Shirasaka Sousuke. Uncles protected Yukino, right? Uncle likes her after all, so you all werent able to get your hands on Yukino, right? Shirasakaughs. I also thought it was strange. Megumi was first, then Maika, thenstly Agnes!! The order is strange! I cant understand it Oh. He was caught in the trap we madE? To me, Megumi is just a stone. Shes just a new item I want to eat before selling Shirasaka Sousuke mocks his daughter. Agnes is also just a toy. It makes me angry that the bitch I cultivated for pleasure got taken away but, Agnes is just a toy for me. I can just impregnate another white woman and nurture the child slowly! He doesnt think of Agnes as a girl at all. The problem is Maika. How dare you do what you want with Maika. Shes my daughter!! Shell be married to the eldest son of a noble house in the future!! I was betting my sess to her!!! The father doesnt feel affection for Mana either. Who cares, if shes tainted then Maikas got no value. Instead, its better to ensnare a guy or two with perverted preferences to marry her. I can still profit from Maika Shirasaka Sousuke still thinks that he can do what he wants with Mana thiste. Then, the most important one, Yukino, isnt here. Thats right, Yukinos most important to me. Only Yukino. Of course, you all should know that!!! Shirasaka Sousuke looks at Kyouko-san and Minaho-neesan., Thats why Yukino should be the first. You wouldnt do some sex show with Megumi and Agnes, you should be killing Yukino in front of me. That would be the most painful for me Hmm. And yet what happened?! Megumi went first, then Maika, and Agnes was thest?!! It went with this odd order!! Shirasaka Sousukeughs loudly. Look, Sousuke, do you not think that Yukino would appear after this? As the fourth round? Kyouko-san said. Shirasaka Sousuke; I dont!! If you really have caught Yukino! Then you wont be doing it in this order! Order. Who cares if Megumi is the first. But, Agnes would be second. Then, Third would be Maika, and after Maika, its Yukino. That would be the most damaging order to me! Oh, hes caught in our trap so interestingly. Actually, you had Maika first and then Agnesst, thats because you havent caught Yukino yet, right? You know that Ive been cultivating Agnes in the basement all this time, that Im about to eat her virginity, so you assumed that the damage of stealing away Agnes is much more significant than Maika! If not, you wont be doing it in this order!!! Shirasaka Sousukes rant continues. Besides, if you look at this guy, its obvious!! Me? This brat was raping Agnes, and yet he wasnt doing it with all his strength!! Well, of course, his physical strength and stamina are already exhausted with Agnes!!! Hmm. Right, I think that it mightve been overkill to cum twice there. If were talking about stamina In short, thats all you have, right?! Yukino wont being after this!! If that were the n, then he wouldnt work so hard on Agnes. He wouldnt have enough stamina!!! Right, I feel like I had to think about pacing when I did it with Megu,. While I had sex, I forgot and just did it in full force as usual. Then, I did go all out with Mana twice. As for Agnes, I came once with Katsuko-nees help. Then, I followed my desire and did it one more time. Yeah, I feel like the semen in my body is all siphoned out. In short, you havent caught Yukino yet. Then that also means that Uncle is also going strong. Then, you all tried to hurt me this far in a rush because you know that uncles rescue team ising close!! I know it!! I just have to endure this pain a bit more, Minaho!! Shirasaka Sousukeughs. Hes a really helpless man. People dont see what they dont want to see Kyouko-san said. Im just quoting Julius Caesar, but its true. I admire you for thinking all the things just convenient to you What did you say Kyouko?! Kyouko-san snorts to the surprised Shirasaka. The women in watching this broadcast all know why we had this rounds in this order Kyouko-sans eyes look at the women in the room. Katsuko-nee, Minaho-neesan, Nagisa, Megumi. Nei sent Agnes and Mana, so shes not in this room,. Margo-sans probably preparing the next person. I cant see her since earlier. Our purpose isnt just our revenge on you from a long time ago Kyouko-san looks at me. That guy reached out to the girls, not because of our revenge on you Me? First, Megumi-chan. We had Megumi-chan have sex in front of you to take out her fear of you in her mind. We took her out of Sousukes control Yes, I think thats right Megu replied. Minaho and my n was only to make Sousuke feel frustrated but, this boy was considering of relieving Megumi-chans mind first I As for Maika-san, he was only thinking of saving Maika-sans life. Just to get rid the hate of the women of the mansion towards Maika-san. Thus, Maika-san responded to this boys thoughts with all her best. Thats why we have epted Maika-san as our ally Thats right, thats why we needed to do that second round of sex. Even if it was physically unreasonable, Its a mental necessity. In Agnes case, Souskes mentally dominated her ever since she was young, so its necessary for her to have sex to break it on her will Kyouko-san looks at me. What were considering is only to rece the ruler in Agnes heart from Sousuke to you. But youre different. Your sex is. You didnt control Agnes, Agnes chose you. On top of that, during the second round, Megumi-chan and Maika-san joined in, Agnes felt a sense of unity among sisters Thats right, I need to go all out on the second sex. For Agnes sake. Ive been captured by the past, and nned this revenge to settle it down, then executed it Minaho-neesan speaks. Yet, my brother made the future for Megumi, Maika-san, and Agnes through the revenge n I made Do you get it, Sousuke? To make it simple, we would do it in the order you said if we just want to hurt you. But we did it in this order so the girls could leave your control and live ahead in the future Kyouko-san. Besides, my brother always go with all his best when ites to sex. He fills the girls with all his love Seems so, Sousuke. Thats why your guess was all wrong! Shirasaka Sousuke shivers. Your uncle, Shirasaka Moritsugu lost his position long ago. The current head of the house has abandoned Sousuke. Or should I say that one time, they had a kill order for you Theres. No way. Thats true Shirasaka Sousuke says while sweating. Uncle is alive. Hesing to rescue me now! Thats why Yukino...You havent got Yukino, have you?!! Minaho-neesan looks at Katsuko-nee. Katsuko, move on Yes, Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee whos dressed in a vibrant colored bondage suit stands in front of the camera. The final round!!! Katsuko-nee points at the big door in front. Enter yer!!! N-No way!? Nagisa strikes the gong strongly. Bowawawawawawawawaaan!! Kyouko-san controls the lighting, a loud songes from the ceiling speaker. Yukino, Bonbayay! Yukino Bonbayay! This song. Shese this far just to be raped! You can rape her any time, anywhere! The queen of queens of the rape world!! Shirasaka Yukino!!!! Katsuko-nee calls. The door opens up loudly!!! Theres more dry ice smoke than ever. This is thest one, so theyre using all. A silhouette of a girl stands in the smoke. Thats. Yukino in her school uniform. Yu...ki...nooooo?! Shirasaka Sousuke is at loss of words. Yukino being here means that Shirasaka Sousukes prediction is all wrong. All the hope in his mind copses at that moment. Yukino looks down silently. Come in Margo-san urges Yukino from behind. I knew it, shew as out to monitor Yukino. I know Yukino enters the courtroom. Margo-san follows from behind. The two enter the court then the door shuts close. Yukino Bonbayay music stops. By the way, Bonbayay is a Ling word that means kill Kyouko-san smiles at the camera. My, Kyouko-san, in Swahili its Kill or flower, right? Katsuko, thats a different guy. Thats entirely not rted Katsuko-nee and Kyouko-san make an ambiguous exchange. Now then, Sousuke, its your prided Yukino-chan Kyouko-san says whileughing. N-No, this isnt happening!! Shirasaka Sousuke trembles in shock and despair. What? Are you too surprised you cant speak? Okay then, Ill go ask Yukino-chan. How Do You Do Yukino res at Kyouko-san. I wish atomic bombs drop on top of your head! She speaks in hate. Kufufu, youre entertaining Kyouko-sanughed at Yukinos reaction. Yukino-san, you understand it, dont you? Minaho-neesan speaks calmly Yes, I know. I know it already Yukinos threatened a lot earlier. Will she be killed in front of her father or would she betray her father, shes forced to make the ultimate choice. Ive been watching everything thats happening here Yukinos watching a broadcast from a different room. Starting from Megumi until now, all of it Yukinos face is pale. Shes not showing an expression. Its as if shes killed all her emotions. I very well understood what kind of person Papa is, how much people hate him Y-Yukino Shirasaka Sousuke looks at his daughter. Thats not it, this is different, this is! What are you trying to exin thiste if your dicks that erect!!! Yukino tells her father. Shirasaka Sousuke is bound, his legs are tied up to make an M shape. The drug is still working. His tied up erect penis is colored ck and red yet pointing in the sky. No, this is different. Dont misunderstand, Papa is Dont say anything anymore, Papa Yukino speaks coldly I dont want to hate Papa more than this Shirasaka Sousuke falters. I now understand what you intend and what youvee for it. I really do, but Yukino looks at me. But still, I cant forgive you all. Ill never, ever forgive you all! Yukino What you people do still make me think that youre all disgusting people! Yukino said. You try to solve everything and anything through sex. Youre just recing peoples rtionship with sex, right? Thats really disgusting. I knew it, you people are strange, crazy. You substitute peoples bonds with sex. You use sex to be a family? I can only say its crazy!! Yukino Unfortunately, this is a brothel, we were women who were suddenly turned to prostitutes, so sex is our base point in life Minaho-neesan said. I know that already. Im different from you all, Im a normal person. I know that. Peoples rtionship, a bond of a family, is much more sublime, precious, eternal. The connection of blood is deeper than any, the months and years of living together further matures it, its not something that could be done with just one or two rounds of sex! Bing a family after giving your virginity? Thats stupid!! Yukino. Your opinion has a point, but we dont think that we are in the right Thats right! You, people, are wrong!!! Minaho-neesan interrupts Yukino. Thats right, were wrong. But, we have no choice. Our lives are already distorted. Its toote to fix it and live a new life. We will be happy while being wrong I dont care! I dont know! I dont care!! Yukino shouts. Yukino, what do you know? I said. Youre talking about the blood connection is deeper than any rtionship, that the months and years living together matures it but, what about your family now? Yukino doesnt answer. Your father is in this situation, Shirasaka n has abandoned you. Your mother, and your maternal grandfather, Ichikawa-san tried to push you to a mental hospital. I dont think you already know, but Ichikawa-san abandoned Mana. Thats why Mana has also abandoned Shriasaka house Wrong, youre just manipting Maika We may be but, what about your other family? Theres nobody connected to you by blooding to save you!!! Yukino. Thats right. I dont have any family now, do I? Shirasaka Sousuke reacts. Yukino, what did you just say? Yukino looks at her father slowly. Everything they just told you is true, Moritsugu-ojisama is overthrown. Shirasaka house wont protect Papa anymore. Of course, me too Thats a lie! Its not, Ichikawa-ojiisama also quit thepany. Mama cant work as a food critic anymore. Even Papa, you cant go to yourpany anymore W-Why?! Yukino snaps. Its all your fault!! Hey, wait, what are you saying that I did?! Everything, theyre all exposed!! W-What is?! These people made public all the bad things Papa has done!! Shirasaka Sousuke opens his mouth wide in surprise. I cant go to school anymore Chapter 478 Chapter 478. Yukino falls Y-Yukino, what are you talking about? Shirasaka Sousuke shrinks back from what his daughter said. I can no longer walk in public like before, Ive be the daughter of Japans worst sex criminal Hey, whats going on, exin Yukino!!! Yukino looks at her father. I dont want to, its toote now. I dont even want to talk about what happened while Papa is in Australia. I dont want to remember it either, talking about it only gives me despair! Then, she looked at me. What should we do? Are we doing it? I You will, thats the final round Minaho-neesan tells Yukino. I see Yukino speaks in a cold voice. Strip yourself. We dont want to spend much time with you Minaho-neesan replies in a cold tone too. I know! Yukino begins to undo the buttons of her uniform. Hey, Yukino, whats going on, huh? Shiraska Sousukes surprised to watch Yukino start a strip show in front of him. Oh, didnt you want to see Yukino-sans naked body? Minaho-neesan asks Shirasaka You love sex, and yet the only one you didnt make a move on is your beloved daughter, right? Your beloved Yukino-sans stripping. Enjoy it Shirasaka Sousuke holds lust towards Yukino. But, the face he shows to the public as a head of a major advertising agency, as a member of Shirasaka n Also, theres also the fact that the head of Shirasaka house, Mr. Moritsugu likes Yukino. The wild beast faithful to his lust is holding out on attacking Yukino. Yukino is just the only female body Shirasaka Sousuke never touched. Hey, what are you doing, why, Yukino?! That Yukino is now stripping her clothes in front of her father. Her skirt slides off her waist. Yukinos thin bare legs are exposed. Y-Yukino Shirasaka Sousuke swallowed his saliva. His erect penis tied on the root discolored ck and blue rises up. Haaa Yukino sighed, then pulled up her blouse. Shirasaka Sousukesplexion changes. Leather shoes, white socks with school badge, on top of that, Yukinos wearing only pure white panty and bra. Its a beautiful body for a 16-year-old. Then on her stomach. Just above her white panty, her lower abdomen. There are letters in the emerald green tattoo. Which says. μ W-Whats that? Shirasaka Sousukes mouth is pping in surprise. Minaho-neesan said that Yoshikou is a famous Yakuza name. The fact that a Yakuzas name is tattooed on Yukinos lower abdomen means; Didnt Sousuke say it himself earlier? Kyouko-sanughs. Yukino-san is the most important We know that of course Minaho-neesan takes over. Therefore, we targeted Yukino-san first. Much earlier than Maika-san or Agnes Shirasaka Sousuke. You people made a move on Yukino?!!! Hes trembling in anger. Its as you can see Kyouko-san stands up then taps Yukinos belly. Im asking if you made a move on Yukino!!! Shirasaka Sousuke screams. Shut up, Papa. Could you be quiet Yukino in her underwear tells her father coldly. I was raped. Im no longer a virgin Y-Yukino? Shirasakas eyes opened wide. These past ten days, I was raped countless times. In this mansion, in school, inside a car, outside, in the downtown where people are watching, in the parks toilet, there was even broadcast at the school where Im raped while all the students watch it She tells her father calmly. These people never let me take contraceptives. I think that Im already pregnant Yukino puts her hand on the tattoo on her lower abdomen. Nu,nunununu?! Raped?!!! Shirasaka Sousukes head is boiling in hatred. Minaho, Kyouko, y-you, w-what have you done to my Yukino?!!!! Shirasaka Sousuke acts violently that the thick binds almost tears off. Thats right, frustrating, isnt it? Sousuke Kyouko-sanughs. I wanted to see that face all this time Minaho-neesan says with no expression. Gigigigigi, you bitches!!! You made my daughter, you made Yukino pregnant!!?!! Ill kill you all!!! Ill definitely kill you all!!! Shirasaka Sousukes obsessed with Yukino. He shows anger that he didnt even show during Megu, Agnes, or Manas turn. Oh, youre making a nice face now Sousuke! Kyouko-san stillughs at Shirasaka Sousuke. Can you see it everyone?! Look at Sousukes face. Ahahaha. Serves you right!!! Kyouko-sanughs. Shirasaka Sousuke res hatefully. Turning her back on the two, Yukino in her underweares to me on the bed. Yukinos grinding her mrs, shes putting up with it. This hurts her pride, humiliates her. Yet, Yukino stands in front of me like a Queen. Then, she said. Shall we begin then? Yukino. Isnt it my turnst? Yukinos watching from the other room. My sex rounds with Megu, Mana, and Agnes. Hurry up and do it, I want to finish this as soon as possible Yukino looks at me with cold eyes. Shes looking at me. She has no choice but to be raped. Shes just doing it with me reluctantly Those eyes dont think a single thing about me. Go on, do it. Just like always Yukinos only looking at me. She doesnt try to sense my feelings. Isnt that your role? She only recognizes me as Minaho-neesans tool. Only a tool for sex for Minaho-neesan who doesnt have a penis. Whats wrong?! Fuck me like you always do!! Im only doing this because you said you want to!! Are you nning to switch with that reasoning? Then, you want to think that you have no choice but to get raped in front of your father? No way I would let this go as Yukino wants. I Are you misunderstanding something? I speak in a low voice. I confront Yukino upfront. If Yukinos protecting her pride by willingly giving her body to me. Then I will thoroughly break her heart. Ill take away all the pride in her heart and make her mind and body naked. I dont want to have sex with you anymore T-Thats a lie Yukino said. But, dont you always attack my body like a starving stray dog?! Doesnt your penis always get big for me?! You want to put it inside me, right?! Go on, Im giving it to you! Do as you wish! Yukino lies down on the bed. She closes her eyes. Y-Yukino, you Shirasaka Sousuke looks at his daughter dumbfounded. Sorry but I cant do it with Yukino anymore I said. Yukino whos lying down opened her eyes wide in surprise. Look, Ive had sex with the cutest girls till just now. Megu, Mana, and Agnes are all great women. They feel a hundred times more pleasant than Yukino! Yukino gets up in panic. Wait for a second, you can still do it at least one more time, right? Im in trouble if you cant!!! Yukino looks at Minaho. Earlier, Yukino swore to Minaho-neesan that shed do a few things in front of her father in exchange for her life. The first step is to show off her sex to Shirasaka Sousuke. If she cant fulfill the promise, the guarantee for her life disappears. Like hell I would know that I said. You see, I have sex with my beloved women that our minds and body melt down, I ejacte inside their wombs with all my heart. Theres no more sperm left for you Actually, my penis has wholly withered after five ejactions. W-W-W-W-What the hell?! Yukino panics due to the unexpected development. Didnt you always do it seven to ten times?! Didnt you ejacte inside me a lot?! The me in Yukinos memory seems to be matchless. Its impossible for me today. I might be able to if its a different woman, but for Yukino, its impossible What do you mean by that?! Im saying that I cant get erect from Yukino! Ill destroy her pride. Im saying that I can no longer feel sexual charm from Yukino anymore, not even the least! D-D-D-D-Dont make a fool of me!! Tears gather in Yukinos eyes. Seriously, she cries as soon as the emotions rise up. Shell just cry and rage, then bring everything to her pace. Thats Yukino. Oh, but thats a problem, if you dont have sex in front of your father, my revenge wont end though Minaho-neesan said. Yukinos not allowed to escape reality from exploding her feelings. She mustnt escape. Well, fine, Maika-san did her best for Yukino-sans share too. Ill just have Yukino-san die in front of her father, just like the initial n Hiii!! Minaho-neesans immediate decision stops Yukino from crying due to fear. Err, Minaho, I just have to kick her lungs, so she suffocates to death, right? Kyouko-san grins. Yes, make her suffer and die slowly. When shes dead, well throw her naked corpse on the roadside. Oh, the school gate would be nice Showing her anus at the school gate? Hahahaha 1 Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san speaks. Yukino. Wait, s-stop, stop that. You promised not to kill me right?! Well, I have no choice. You didnt even fulfill your promise to have sex in front of your father Yukino I-I get it, I-Ill do anything, Ill do it! Do anything? What will you do? Kyouko-san asks. If you cant get the man erect then, what can you do? Yukino looks at me. G-Get erect already! Youre ordering me? Not a chance, I cant get erect from Yukino anymore I refused bluntly What, then what should I do?!!! Yukino throws the fear she receives from Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san to me with anger. Shes still looking down on me. She thinks that she can be arrogant with me. I dont know, dont ask me I reject. Yukino T-Thats right! She looked around the room and found Megu. Megumi, get him erect! If its you then you can get him erect, right?! W-What? What is she talking about? Then when it gets erect, Ill do it. Thats a nice idea, right?! Guddo aidea! Im so cool!! Err. So, Megumi, you lick and suck this mans penis! Hurry up! Im in a hurry!! Yukino orders Megu. No. I dont want to Megu said. I dont want to do that for Yukinos sake Yukino blows her anger on Megu. What are you talking about?! Are you an idiot!??!! Im going to die you know?!! Yukinopletely lost herposure. Yes, that will be refreshing Megu looks at Yukino. What about you Yukino, have you forgotten what youve done to me until now? Yukino is at loss of words. No way in hell I would help Yukino?! Are you an idiot, Yukino? Do you want to die? I dont! I dont want to die!!! Yukino screams. Uhm, I dont think I should say this, but you see Suddenly, Margo-sans peaks. I think nobody but me would say this to Yukino-san Yeah. Starting with Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Megu, and of course, Kyouko-san. They are all consistently cold to Yukino from the start. They think that theres no need to help Yukino if she takes this attitude. W-What?! Yukino turns to Margo-san. No, if you dont need my advice then Im okay not saying it Who cares just say it! Dont be so unwilling!! Yukinos attitude is horrible to the end. Look, Yukino-san, if you have time toin around then I think you should start serving him already Margo-san said. Serve? Why do I have to? Yukino shows a surprised face. If you really dont want to die then shouldnt you try your best? Why dont you try licking his penis or anything you could think up with? If you work hard to seduce him, then I think that he might find the effort to get erect. If you just keep on screaming like that, Yukino-sans fate wont change Yeah, if Yukino doesnt change, shell definitely die. N-No, I-I dont want to serve this man voluntarily! Yukino. Up until now, I was threatened, forced, so I did everything. I endured him raping me. I put up with it. But doing it myself? My pride wont allow me! Then die Margo-san said frankly Huh? Yukinos frightened. It cant be helped, your pride doesnt allow you to live Margo-sans voice echoes in the room. Yes, yes. All the women other than Yukino nods. Then, thats settled Kyouko-san stands up Yukino-sane here, I cant give you a roundhouse kick there Yukino trembles on top of the bed. A kick to crush the lungs goes to the stomach, the internal organs burst that way! Kyouko-san checks the kicks movement lightly. N-No, No!! Yukino refuses while she cries. Your pride is much more important than your life, right? So you should be prepared to die I dont, Im not prepared! I dont want to die! I dont want to die! Yukino cries. Then throw away your pride!! Kyouko-san threatens, Yukino. I-I will, Ill throw away my pride!! The 16-year-old girl in her underwear cries. Dont cry! CHERIOOOO!!!! Kyouko-san attacks Yukino with a roundhouse kick!!! Kyaaaaaaa!!! Kyouko-sans tip of the toes stops a few centimeters away from Yukinos face. Ha, haaaaaa Yukinos tears stopped. Kyouko-san then moves her toe a bit and flick Yukinos forehead. Then, she lets down her feet slowly. You dont like to serve the man you dont like? Your pride wont allow it? Thats what you said, right? Kyouko-san says while looking down on Yukino. That is what your own father forced to Minaho and everyone else! He pulled them away from their family, raped them, turned them to prostitutes, isnt that right? Thats right. The women of the mansion during Shirasaka Sousukes age were all forced to be prostitutes. If Sousuke tells them This is your guest tonight, they have to serve them, no matter who it is. They have to get them erect, ept them with their body, satisfy them. Despite all that, all the money paid by the guests all go to Sousuke, theyre never released from this mansion. If they disobey, theyre punished, worse, killed. Do you get it?! Kyouko-san grabs Yukinos jaw and lifts it. She sends a domineering gaze to Yukino. Your situations just the same as that everyone! Do you want to die or live? You only have to abandon your pride!!! Yukinos looking up at Kyouko-san dumbfounded. Be a prostitute. Serve that boy as a prostitute Kyouko-san looks at me. Minaho and everyone didnt merely want you to sit down and swing your waist to a man in front of Sousuke. They want to see Shirasaka Sousukes daughter, the daughter of the man who turned them to prostitutes be one!! Yukino trembles. That was my intent all along Minaho-neesan said. Do you remember when I transferred money to your bank ount after you were raped from your virginity overnight? Yeah That happened. I kept doing that. Every time youre raped, I transfer the same amount as I did the first time. Youre having a wealthy asset now. You have money in your ount exceeding a 16-year-old girls allowance Minaho-neesan. Do you get it, Yukino-san? Youve always been a prostitute. You were already a prostitute ever since you lost your virginity! Yukino trembles. And now, the man here is only him. If you dont sell your body to him, you will die Minaho-neesanughs. Now, its the time for your mind and body to be a prostitute. Yukino-san. A prostitute who sells her body to money has no pride I-I Finally, Yukino speaks. I, what? Minaho-neesan sinks the boot. Youre no longer ady of Shirasaka house. You already know that Im different You cant go back to your home anymore. You have no rtives to help you. Your grandfather, Ichikawa-san has abandoned you as well I dont have anything Megumi doesnt want to help Yukino-san. Mana-san has refused to be your sister Maikas gone Your beloved father is only an irredeemable man who feels lust on you. Of course, he cant help you Papa cant help me You are already alone. You have no ally on this earth Minaho-neesans words soak in Yukinos heart. Im alone Yukino grits her teeth. A lone girl like you can only sell her mind and body to survive Sell my body? Yes. After all, your body is all you have left Yukino embraces her body tight. I dont have anything but my body Nobody wille to help you anymore. How do you intend to live after this? How would you secure your shelter, clothing, and living? I dont know. I dont know Your body is whats left for you, why dont you sell your body to live? Minaho-neesan. Thats, I dont want to But, you dont have any merits but sex. You cant do anything other than being raped by men, youre just an idiot, ignorant, and an ipetent girl! I-I Yukinos body trembles. Can you refute? What can you do now other than selling yourself as a prostitute, tell me? Can you prove it to the people in this room, over the camera? Yukino. I cant. I cant do anything. All I have left is my body Minaho-neesans mental assault continues. Up until now, you were raped one-sidedly, just raped. You lost your virginity because of that. Thats right, I But you see, rape wont do. Rape doesnt give you money, its not a business. Youre just letting a man y with your body, the man who raped you wont give you any money Rape wont sell Thats right, if you want to live selling your body, you have to think about how to sell it, you cant just lie down the bed like a dead fish. You have to serve your customers Serve Yes, discard your crappy pride. If you seriously want to sell your body, then you have to sell your heart too. You have to give your mind and body to the customer in exchange for money Sell my heart A woman who sells only her body wont be able to business until she sells her heart. That is what a prostitute is. The way of life of a prostitute Prostitute Minaho-neesan looks at Yukino. Now, fall, be a prostitute. Be a prostitute, Yukino-san Yukino. I, Im a prostitute? Thats right. That is the only way left in your life I Yukino looks at her own hand. Go on, serve him as a prostitute. Get him erect, and do anything to have him ejacte inside you. tter him. Put your life on it Minaho-neesan said. Yukino looks at me. If youve really be a prostitute, then I will let you live. But, if you cant abandon your pride, cant allow yourself to be a prostitute. Ill kill you Yukino-san Yukino looks at me. Now, fall. Shirasaka Yukino-san!! Yukino. Hey She tells me Are you okay with that? Tears spill from Yukinos eyes. Is this really the only life left for me? I 1. Anus and School gate have the same reading but different Kanji Chapter 479 Chapter 479. The will to survive Is this the only life left for me? That isnt the question I tell Yukino If you have time to think about that then put some effort on living Yeah. Yukino always tries to take it easy. You still think that someone wille and help you, and everything will go well. No, you desperately convince yourself. Therefore! I say it all to the dumbfounded Yukino. Even at this very moment, youre still clinging to me Yukino But, I dont know what I should do! Tears fall from her big eyes. I dont want to die! I definitely dont want to die! Thats all I feel!! Yukino shots at me. Thats why you go and rape me! Ill do anything! Ill listen to any orders! I dont want to die you know!!!! Ill let you rape me as much as you want!!! Thats not it. Like I said, Yukino cant get me erect!!! Why?!! I Rape isnt that fun in reality I speak out my honest thoughts. Its not interesting to force the other party, having sex with them against their will! Are you really saying that even though you raped me a lot?! Yukino screams. Yeah, back then I liked Yukino. I wanted to have sex with you no matter how before. I didnt want others to embrace you! Then! But, I no longer like you! Not a woman with such a horrible character as you!!! What did you say?!! Yukinos enraged. I cant get erect for you because of precisely that!!! I assert the high-tension Yukino. Guh! Yukinos taken aback. Look, nobodys going to be on your side if you have that personality. Youll stay alone no matter how long time passes Shut up, leave me alone! Yukino turns away. Yeah, I will. Well then, Yukino said shes okay to die here Kuu!!!! Yukino sends me a hateful gaze. Didnt I say I dont want to die?!!! Then think a bit more seriously!! You were on the brink of death a long time ago!!! I Yukino, this will be yourst opportunity whether you cry orugh. I will nevere to help you. Right now, Im a member of Kuromori. I have a lot of women I treasure their lives more than myself Yukino looks at me. Youre talking about Megumi? Not just Megumi, Nei, Mana, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Agnes, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Rei-chan, and even Edie are all girls I have to consider. Mao-chan too. Shou-oneesan, Margo-san, Kyouko-san are my family also. Miss Cordelia and her friends are friends. I have to do something about Jii-chan and Yoshiko-san also. And above all 1 I Minaho-neesan! Im most worried about Minaho-neesan now!!! Minaho-neesans surprised. Me? Thats right, Minaho-neesans still wavering. You showed us a face that you were convinced but youre still hesitating, right? Once this revenge is over. Whether she should die or live. Well, of course, MInaho-neesans been thinking about her revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke for over ten years. She hasnt thought of what to do after the revenge! Minaho-neesan gasps. Minaho-neesans heart is still shaking, thats why I want to tie it to the direction of the living Yukino. What the hell?! Are you saying that Yuzukis much more important than me?!!! Yukino still calls Minaho-neesan Yuzuki. Obviously! Minaho-neesan is my family! My sister! Ill protect her with my life!! I said. Family?! Why is Yuzuki your family?!! Yukino will never understand. You cant be my family because you dont get even that. Whatever happens, youll be alone, youll never be able to join Kuromori family, therefore!!! Tears umte in my eyes. This is how far Yukino goes. I cant help you! Yukino listens to what I say dumbfounded. I will not help you. You can never be my family! Even if I abandon Yukino, I have a family to protect!! Yukino. Then whats going to happen to me? Thats just... Im going to die here? As if I know that. Youll abandon me, and I die? But. Live, Yukino! If you do, you wont have anything. So live! Then help me out! Save me! Yukino. Dont ask for other peoples help! Live with your own power! Dont think you can live without making any effort! Even if you say that, what should I do?! Think desperately! Do anything to live! Yukino, do your best! Yukino! I I wont help you anymore! You have to live on your own! But, I dont know what I should do! Yukino cries. Think about it again, understand your situation now If this goes on, if you dont do anything, you will die! I know that even if you dont tell me! Then think to avoid death! So you may live!! I keep on pping Yukino the word live. Yukino-san, do you still remember that Im your homeroom teacher? Suddenly, MInaho-neesan speaks. I do, theres no way I would forget Yukino just called Minaho-neesan Yuzuki earlier. Its the name she uses as the teacher in school. Then, let me give you a hint as I am your homeroom teacher Hint? Yes, this will be my first andst guidance counseling to you Minaho-neesan, what are you nning? You have been watching the events that happen so far in a different room, havent you? Yes, I was watching To tell you the truth, I didnt expect that this revenge would be this heavy Minaho-neesan said. I have nned this revenge for my own, its a n for only me. I thought that it was okay to let Katsuko, Nagisa, and the other women in the mansion join in my n just to avenge myself. I thought that the women who had a grudge against Shirasaka Sousuke will feel cleared up when they see this revenge Yeah, MInaho-neesans the mastermind of this revenge, Katsuko-nee and we are the aplices. The former prostitutes watching the broadcast are just secondary. Thinking that it might be good to erase the trauma in their heart as they watch Shirasaka Sousuke punished. But, when you start the revenge, its heavy. This isnt a right way to deal with my personal feelings. As expected, its only this much. We have to hurt Shirasaka Sousuke and fulfill all of the prostitutes feelings. Its not just for the women who were in the mansion before watching this broadcast now Minaho-neesan? This isnt just the thought of those that survived, but also for those women who died because of Shirasaka Sousuke, Megumis mother, Keiko-san, my sister, Naomi, no, thats not all. A lot more women have been killed in this mansion. We have to clear up the resentment for those who died!!! Thats right. Thats definitely right. The regrets of those who died and the hate of those who survived is swirling in this room. Do you understand, Yukino-san? Yukino just trembles. We intend to save Maika-san. If Kyouko-san and I face the camera and say Well be sparing Maika-san, we thought that would be the end of it. But, it didnt go that way. The thoughts surrounding this room whispers Kill Shirasaka Sousukes daughter Oh, even if we spare her. Someone from the former prostitutes will have the atmosphere of assassinating Maika. Fortunately, unlike you, Maika-san can perceive the atmosphere around her. Therefore, Maika-san dropped into a sex ve voluntarily. She kneeled and begged just so she may live. That girl showed that she has the will to do anything to survive, thats why the atmosphere changed. Maika-sans now recognized as our ally. Nobody will hurt her, shes my brothers faithful sex ve Thats just merely for forms sake. Arent those just words? Yukino said. No, Maika-san will never betray us. We have the confidence to say that. That girl has sworn to throw away all her past with Shirasaka house and live the rest of her life as a sex ve What meaning does that life have?! Yukino replies while trembling. She has no future now that shes this mans sex ve!! Maikas just 14! Shes a child! She didnt experience love yet! Minaho-neesan. Its much better than dying here, isnt it? But! You dont get it? Were all the same, your father turned me into a prostitute when I was 12. I was a child. Of course, I didnt experience love either Maikas different from you people!! Why? Its the same, equal. When Maika-san asserts that shes a sex ve, she became an equivalent existence to us Prostitute. Sex ve. She fell to a simr position that is why Mana was spared. No, no, no!!!! Were daughters of Shirasaka house! Were different from you!! Yukino screams as she cries. I see, its different. Then die, if you live in the same world as your father, then we wont go easy on you! Minaho-neesan said. Well, its inevitable. They say that idiots get fixed when they die, but in reality, even death doesnt fix them Kyouko-san takes a karate stance. Go and die slowly! Why, why does ite to this! What did I do to you! I have nothing to do with whatever Papa did!! I didnt do anything to deserve to die! I didnt do anything wrong!! Yukino snapped, she cries and screams. Yes, we too. We didnt do anything, and yet Shirasaka Sousuke tormented us. We didnt do anything wrong, and yet, people died. My sister, Naomi died!! This is bad. This cant go on. If this continues. Yukino. Yukinos going to be killed. Wait a second! Wait! Minaho-neesan, Kyouko-san!!! I said. Yukino, youre a genius when ites to irritating people W-What? Even though Minaho-neesan gave you a hint to not get you killed. You just got Minaho-neesan even angrier and drove yourself to the corner I said. Yukino. I didnt Just shut up, the more you talk, the more likely you die Uuuugh I look at Minaho-neesan. I understood one thing from what Minaho-neesan said. What? Minaho-neesan shows a puzzled face. Minaho-neesan, no, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, then, Iwakura-san too, Yuuka-san, Hidemi-san, Tamayo-san, even thedies of the mansion I havent met yet are all like that, but I look at the camera. I have to speak to all the former prostitutes. Everyone has a strong heart. The will to live, the determination to survive is strong Yeah, all of thesedies are filled with life. Ive been thinking about why I have to put it into words. Everyone survived. Thats why I think youre strong Yeah What do you mean? Minaho-neesan tells me as she shows a surprised face. This man, Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped and turned everyone to a prostitute, right? Then, you had horrible experiences, those mentally weak were unable to hold out Thats right, there were a lot of girls whomitted suicide and became mentally crazy Minaho-neesan said. Its not just the mind but the body too. .Shirasaka Sousuke and his perverted friends made a lot of weak girls die Minaho-neesan looks at Shirasaka Sousuke. Shiraskas been silent since earlier. He feels that the situation wont change no matter how much he screams. Yes, that is true. Therefore, I think that Minaho-neesan and thedies watching this broadcast are great. After all, you survived You? Theres a lot whos mentally weak andcking the physical strength that died, right? But, youdies have survived. You worked hard and endured, I wont die, like hell I would die, you continued to fight every day of hell with your strength to survive, didnt you? I said. Nagisa; Thats right, it is as you say. No matter how painful it was, I was thinking I wont die. That I will get out of this mansion alive. I was desperate everyday Yes, Im the same. I did my best to serve my guest to survive. If I be a woman who can earn, and if I make connections with guests with social position, Shirasaka Sousuke wont be able to do anything unreasonable to me. I did anything thinking that. Ive enticed whoever my guest is, I have to do it to survive after all Katsuko-nee said. Thats right, thats why Katsuko and I didnt die. There was no other way to survive but to be strong. We can do nothing but acquire the strength to live Nagisa, you were studying how to manage a shop since you were a prostitute to gain the strength to live, right? Thats right. Indeed it was useful, theres a lot of case where I used my connections during the prostitute era. I dont want to recall the prostitute era, the age of hell, but I used all everything I learned during that era Yes, even if it was a nightmare, it wasnt in vain Nagisa said, Katsuko-nee nods. I think that all of the former prostitutes who now have their own work are the same We had no choice but to be strong Thats right. Those who survived are strong. You have no other choice but to be strong. Because you became strong, you survived, am I wrong? Even if they became prostitutes, those who survived cant be weak. I Minaho-neesan looks at her own hand. Thats right, Minaho-neesan has a slightly different position than the otherdies I tell Minaho-neesan. Minaho-neesan had to retire from prostitution at a young age. As you were a descendant of Kuromori house, you remained in this mansion as an operator. You were stubborn to take revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke, but, you didnt have the dream of surviving, leaving the mansion, and living a normal life Minaho-neesans enthusiasm, her box in Kuromori, was only to defeat Shirasaka Sousuke. Katsuko-nee wanted to make a bakery after retiring as a prostitute, so you continued to research on making bread, Nagisa intends to start a flower shop. Both of you had dreams of getting out of the prostitution world. A dream to be happy on a different ce not here Thats true, I never thought of anything but revenge. I never imagined getting out of this mansion after the revenge Minaho-neesan speaks in pain. No, Minaho-san helped us Nagisa said. Thats right, Ojou-sama, youve worked hard to improve the treatment of the prostitutes. A lot ofdies who are alive now were thanks to Ojou-samas efforts! Minaho-neesan saved me when my heart was still weak! Nagisa? Do you remember? When Shirasaka Sousuke pressed the perverted guests on me, you said This girl has the potential to be the biggest earner in the future, then several of the perverted ys be banned Un, if Ojou-sama didnt work it out back then, Nagisas body would be filled with wounds That guest was a pervert delighted to see a womans blood If Nagisas body was scarred back then, I think that she wont be getting good guests afterward Or perhaps should I say that my mind would be broken Maybe. There was a girl who had her butt torn, and bones were broken from that guest Yes, if it was us who just became a prostitute, we wont be able to handle that very well So that thing happened too. Minaho-san has be strong too. Strong enough to protect us, prostitutes, As you oppose Shirasaka Sousuke, you did everything possible to have all of us treated better, so we wont be crushed down Thats right, Minaho-san had gained the power to fight on equal status with Shirasaka Sousuke before anyone noticed The girl who was once turned to a prostitute because of Shirasaka gained the power to be the representative of Kuromori and drive away Shirasaka Sousukes faction. I obtained the power of the devil to fight the devil. Thats all there is to it Minaho-neesan said. But still, Minaho-neesan has gotten stronger. Youve be strong-willed in this mansion Minaho-neesan; Well, I think that you are saying is correct. I also have be stronger from surviving this hell. I think thats for sure I smile on purpose. Un, thats right. Perhaps, thats why I will daringly tell Minaho-neesan this Minaho-neesans taken aback. It doesnt matter if its Minaho-neesan or the former prostitutes who throw their hatred to Shirasaka Sousuke. But, I think that its wrong to include the feelings of the dead people on your own ord W-What are you talking about? I look straight at Minaho-neesan. Meguste mother, Naomi-san, they dont wish for Shirasaka Sousukes daughter to die. They dont want to to take away the beloved familys family in exchange for them What are you talking about?! Their hearts arent that strong! I Those who cant feel satisfied unless they take away the lives of Shirasaka Sousukes family are those who survived the hell, those who achieved a strong will to live! They have strong hearts, so they want to give the same suffering they had to the other. They are ready to do no matter how frightening it is. Those who took Shirasaka Sousuke in Australia, who kept attacking him till present, who made Shirasaka house copse, who socially murdered Shirasaka Sousuke and his family, is Minaho-neesan and everyone. Thats because youre all strong. Youre all people who have achieved the strength to survive strongly. Thats why you can aplish this revenge with this tremendous momentum. Yes, Minaho-neesans revenge is excessive. Its too much on everything. Shes be so strong that she wont feel satisfied if she doesnt go this far. Minaho-neesans heart wont be epting something half-baked. But, thats because Minaho-neesan has a strong heart. Minaho-neesan has gotten this far, but those who died dont wish for this. Even before that, theyre not thinking of achieving revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke Surely, their minds are filled with just the emotion of wanting to get out of the hell, dont they? Or Minaho-neesans puzzled. If it was Megus mother, shes worried about Megu she left behind. Naomi-san too, she must be concerned about Minaho-neesan Naomi Those who arent strong hearted can only think that. They cant think of revenge unless theyre people with a strong will to survive Im not talking about just Minaho-neesan. The former prostitutes on the other side of the broadcast as well. Those people, they all survived. Theyre people with strong hearts. Their hearts are too strong that they seek for more. They think that they also have to take away Mana and Yukinos life, Shirasaka Sousukes family First, I have to point that out. Now then, Yukino, its about you I look at Yukino W-What? Yukino in her underwear trembles. It is as you heard just now, the people watching us all survived. Even if they were turned to prostitutes by your father, they desperately did anything to live. They responded to any desires of the men, they grit their teeth, wanting to show that they would definitely get over this difficulty What about it!!! Yukino shouts Those kind of people are watching. Everyone had to clench their teeth to survive the crisis, then nobody wants to save you!! Hey, I dont get what that meant!! You still dont get it?!! I push Yukino aside. I told you that I cant get erect with you, didnt I? So what? Then make it erect Yukinos surprised. If you make me erect, Ill thrust inside and ejacte. Use your body and soul to make me feel good Why do I have to? Thats what the prostitutes of this mansion experienced! They desperately flirt with men, sell their body, no, they sell their souls! I dont want to! Then die! Hurry up and die! I dont want to die either!!! I I p Yukino with all my strength. Bashin!!! W-What are you doing? Are you going to die without doing anything! If this goes on, youll really just die!! I speak sharply If you dont want to die then live by yourself. Gain the strength to survive, show that you have the strong will to live, and survive no matter what happens!! Yukinos listening to what Im saying. Swallow all the humiliation, anger, hatred youre feeling right now and show it outside. Everyones your enemy here! If you show weakness then youre just wishing to die!! What are you talking about!?! If its to survive then sell favors to your enemy. Do anything. Its obvious that you have to give out your body. Thats much better than dying!! What are you talking about! Move on your own! Nobodysing to save you! Carve your path to life! Yukino!!! Whats with you?! Yukino cries again You dont have the time to cry! If you have that much time, then move! After my shout, Megu speaks up. Thats enough, Yoshi-kun. Yukino doesnt understand Yoshi-kuns feelings at all The room quiets down. Then. I know! Yukino wipes away her tears. You...why...no...fine Yukino ps her cheeks with both hands. She motivates herself. I just have to sell myself right? Yukino said. I just have to make you feel good, right? Yeah I replied. I get it, Ill do it. Ill sell with my life in line Yukino. Ill sell my body and mind to you in exchange for my life!! Yukinos eyes are filled with vitality. Yukino decided to survive alone. 1. Did he just reveal his connection with the whole Kouzuki house? Chapter 480 Chapter 480. An earnest confession Then, Ill do it right away. Ill entice you Yukino looks at me with a grim face. What Im going to say from now on is all lies. Its not true, its just a fabrication so I could tter you, so remember that Yukino, what are you doing? Take a seat over there Yukino points at the corner of the bed. I will sit here Okay Were sitting down on the bed lined up. What the hells this? Err, do you remember the day when we first met? Yukino speaks shortly. Her face doesnt have a smile. It seems that its not like her to sell ttery with a smile. Well, I remember it Right, you do remember, a beauty like me called you out after all Yukino forces augh. Well you see, well, in reality, I dont actually remember it, but I thought that you were a disgusting gloomy guy Yukino? I mean, its the day of the entrance ceremony you know? Its the first day of your high school life you know? Usually, youd wee a new life, the world should be sparkling you know? A new school means a love encounter, meeting a cool senior, or that a bright new hope begins, dont you think?! Ah, yeah And yet, whats with you? Your face is so gloomy, you were just slumping in the desk with a face so pale that you seem that youre about to die. Whats with him, thats what I thought! Yukino looks at me with a mocking face. Sheughs. Thats why I thought that you should go to the infirmary. It was a hindrance to the start of my bright high school life! I thought you should get away from my sight right away, that you should leave the ssroom. Thats why I called out to you back then!!! Yukinoughs. You misunderstand that as me being kind, right? Are you an idiot? That was the first day of my high school life. Naturally, Ill y like a cat and speak kindly. I have to make the boys around think that Im a thoughtful and kind woman. I just acted, that was a y. A y. I didnt worry about you even a little bit! Yukino keeps onughing. You already know what kind of woman I am but, I think that its just stupid to be kind to people. Its calcting. I dont want to be at a disadvantage Yukino Back then, I just want to push out the dark atmosphere from the ssroom you were scattered around. Also, I wish to impress the boys that I was a kind girl. Youre really an idiot for misunderstanding it Yukinos jokes about me a month ago. Yukino, what are you doing? Whats flirting in that?! Megu looks at Yukino surprised. The outsiders should stay silent! Im trying to sell my body right now! Im a prostitute! Its my choice on how to sell it, right?!! Yukino bites on Megu. B-But Margo-san stops Megu who tries to argue with Yukino. Megumi-chan, let her do what she wants B-But Megu looks confused. This time Kyouko-san speaks up. Yukinos right. Its the prostitutes choice on how they sell their body Kyouko-san grins. Theres a lot of prostitutes who sell by using abusivenguage too. Theres a lot of girls popr even though they speak harshly on their guests. If the prostitute say that its her style then we cant do anything, let her do what she wants! A prostitutes style? The final goal is to make the guy feel good and refreshed. No matter what method you take. However Kyouko-san res at Yukino. If the woman just speaks harshly on the man, cant get him erect, nor make him feel good enough to ejacte, thats nor a prostitute. Thats just a scum In short, what kind of influence itll do to me. If Im satisfied eventually, it might be harsh, her attitude might be, but Yukino did her prostitute work properly On the other hand, if I didnt feel good or cum, Yukino is disqualified as a prostitute. You must be ready for it. You know that youll be killed if you cant be a prostitute! Thats right. If I didnt get an erection: If she isnt able to have sex with me in front of her father and the camera; If she cant satisfy me as a prostitute selling herself; Yukino will die. Definitely. I think that has merit Minaho-neesan. No matter what kind of approach you use, its epted as long as you could please the man. The prostitutes style is a difference between people Minaho-neesan allows Yukinos reckless actions. Youre free to do what you want Yukino-san Yukino. Well, thats what they said. Im okay to do anything as long as I could please this man you know! Thats how it is! She res at Megu. Thats why outsiders should shut up! Im trying to coquet him with my life at risk here! I have to sell my body just to save myself! Yukinos eyes were serious. Those eyes look at me once again. Lets return to the topic. Listen! Anyway, Im not the kind person you first thought I am! Im selfish, egoistic, a woman who uses everything convenient for her! Do you understand what Im talking about until now? Huh?!! She speaks to me belligerently. First, I have to make you understand that or else I cant tter you! Ive never thought of being kind to you at all. Im that kind of woman. I dont want you to misunderstand! I stayed silent. Anyway, Id like you to just know that my true-self doesnt like you. If not, I cant sell ttery to you. Youre disgusting Yukino, you. You were staring at me ever since the start of the sses! You see! Its so disgusting that I cant endure it! Did you like me that much? Did you fell for my face? Or was it my body? You wanted to mess up my body ever since then, right?!! Yukino screams. Go on, look as much as you want! Touch me as much as you want! Im making a special sale just so I could live! Im going to sell my body to you She provokes me. Is this Yukinos art of conversation to make me erect? Does Yukino think that I would attack her if she says that? Whats with that? Arent you the idiot here? I tell Yukino. What the hell was that? Do you think I would want to fuck you from that? Do you think that I would attack you if you anger me enough? Do you really think that would be pleasant? I throw insults at Yukino. Youre an idiot arent you? Ive had sex with much strong substance than you! Your attitude just gets me angry, not get erect. Thats justpletely unlikely Yukino shouts loudly Dont call me You! Were not even lovers! Not even friends!! Then what are we? What am I to you? What are you to me?!!! Youre the rapist and Im the pitiful victim!!! I admit that Im the rapist but which part of you is cute!!! You may be a sex victim but youre not a cute sex victim!!! 1 Its cute!! Its me after all!! I was raped so its obviously that Im the cute rape victim here!!! Thats not cute at all!!! Hmph, liar. Even though you think in the back of your head that my angry face right now is also cute!! I dont!! You do!! You loved my face dont you?! Look, I wont get angry so confess! You love me dont you! Admit it that you fell for me!! I hate you! I hate you Yukino!! Lies! You actually love me so much dont you! Didnt I just say I hate you?! Youre actually saying that you like me dont you? Are you an elementary student?! I said I dont like you! I said that I cant get erect for you Yukino!! It will ! After all, you love me so much!! It wont, besides, dont you hate me?!! I hate you! Obviously I hate you! Where in the world could you find a woman who fell in love with her rapist?! Are you an idiot? No, I know that youre an idiot but, is your idiocy bottomless? Are you the king of Idiots?! What the hell is kind of idiots!? Kingu obu Baka!! A king of idiots, thats you!! Yukinos also equally an idiot!! You fell for Minaho-neesans traps so many times! A chimpanzee is much more intelligent than you! 2 Hey hey!! Dont put in third party! Even if I am an idiot, youre way much worse than me! Youre much more of an idiot than me!!! Why is that the case?! Because Im cute!! What?!!! A cute idiot has a higher rank than just an idiot! Thats obvious! If were ranked like soldiers, I would be themander in chief!!!! And me? Youre just an ordinary worker! Thats not even a soldier!! Anyway, I may bemander-in-chief, you cant even be a chief clerk! Thats how much difference in levels we have!! You speak soldiers and ranks and yet you actually dont know about them, dont you?! Obviously!! What do you think of me?! A fashion idiot, a promiscuous woman who would fly around a man with good looks, your rooms dirty Dont talk about my room! Even so, that was one hell of a room! Its filled with all undressed clothes. Cosmetics containers are rolling around that you have nowhere to stand. Your socks and panties are discolored yellow already! Thats a lie! I properly wash my panties Then the other, the socks you took off stinks! Stop with the lies!!! Haa, haa, haa. I shouted too much that my throat hurts now. Impletely sweaty. Yukino too. Shes breathing over her shoulders. Theres sweat shining brightly from her neck to her cleavage as shes only in her underwear. You idiot!! Yukino pokes my forehead with her fingers. What are you doing?! I also bump Yukinos forehead. What about you?! Yukino grabs my shoulder then bashes my head. O-Ouch!! I also heat-butt Yukinos head back. It hurts you know!! Yukino pushes me down on the bed. My arms and legs are spread out on the bed. Yukino bends over me, pushing her hands. Haa, haa, haa. It feels like our faces are just about 50cm away. Yukinos sweat on her forehead drops on my face. Yukino. Shes giving me a serious look. You see Yukino asks What? Why is it that when you have sex, you keep your eyes open? Huh? What are you talking about? Before, Ive talked to girls, and everyone with experience says this; Normally, they close their eyes when having sex, so they dont see the other party But, you wont know how the other partys doing if you dont look, right? I dont understand other peoples sex. Or rather, isnt it normal for men and women to stare at each other? I do it with everyone. The women who have sex with me all look at me. Hey outsiders, you should tell me this kind of thing sooner! Yukino looks at the women around. Normally, some people close their eyes and not look. Were different though Katsuko-nee answers. Prostitutes have sex as their business. We have to always check how the guest is taking it, so we look at the other party. Were not cheap prostitutes who just lie down and do nothing Kuromori is a high-ss brothel. Since they sell their bodies at a high price, a prostitute must always observe the state of their guest and do their best ordingly. Hmm, then youre also a prostitute? Yukino said. No, weve never taught him any sex techniques at the brothel. He does it on his own ord. He likes to make the partner feel good than himself. Thats his personality Minaho-neesan said. I see, you really are weird Yukino. Look, I never had sex with anyone but you ever since you took away my virginity, right? Thats why I misunderstood that anyone could make me feel good with sex Yukino speaks on top of me. But, when I was in the room next to the principals office, when Kenjis about to rape me, he was just violent, and it scared me. I understood at that time that youre not ordinary! Huh? Even when you were raping me, you take care of me as if my body is a jewel. Thats not you, Im quite cruel too No, you may be rough, but you always take care not to injure me. Youre that kind of man Yukinos eyes are looking at me. You see, I wanted a suitable boyfriend. You know it right? Cool, tall, a sportsman, a wealthy man like Papa Like Endou, right? That person was a miss. I was just entering a co-ed high school from an all girls middle school, I was in high spirits. I think my eyes were foggy back then Too foggy, Endous just a good-for-nothing Youre right. I reflect on that Yukino said. Maybe I would immediately break up with Kenji even without you breaking in. That guy is the same as me, the type that goes hysteric when things dont go his way. In the end, well just sh and fight all the time Yeah, youre right. You two are very simr, both egoistic Dont misunderstand, even if I didnt date Kenji, I will never go out with you. The possibility is null from the start. Its impossible. Its impossible with you Yeah, I guess Kenji was also a mistake. That was just a blunder. I just entered a co-ed high school so I just went with the flow. That was shameful enough. I want to redo the first day of high school But, if that went on, Yukinos first experience would be Endou, right? If I recall, you two were going out alone during the holiday, right? Yeah, I dont want to think about it but I mightve given my virginity to Kenji. Thinking about it, I guess Im really an idiot girl. My brains rotten. I went and flirted with that kind of guy Yeah, youre an idiot Yukino But, thats much better than having your rape me I see, then my bad Well of course! Giving it willingly even to that foolish man and having it forcibly taken away is two different things Youre right Thats right, you robbed it away, youre the worst! Then, Yukino Kisses my lips. Yukino? I look up at Yukino surprised. Yukino gives me a serious look. I gave Kenji my first kiss, but you were the first to put in the tongue Saying that. She pushes her tongue to my lips. Our tongues twined. Im taking this off She rides on top of my body. Yukino touches her underwear. I have to start soon Yukino is stimted with the MUST consciousness. Should I take it off? Dont joke, Im not spoiled like your women. I can take it off myself Saying that. She puts her hands on her back and removes her bra-hook. Yukinos raw breasts flick out. Okay, thats the top Yukino throws away her bra down the bed. Then, she takes off her panty on top of my body. There we go She pulls out her panty from her ankle then releases it down the bed too. She also takes off her socks. With this, Im also stark naked Yukino piles her body on top of me. Her two soft mountains press against my chest. Yukinos pussy is pushed to my crotch. Theres only one thing a naked man and woman do. You know that right? Yukinos words were close to intimidation. Look, Ill get you in the mood to get that thing big already Yukino rubs her body to me. Kisses me over and over. But, my penis is? What?! It still doesnt get erect even after all this? Yukino res at me. I see, then Ill lie to you more! Yukino. Everything I say after this is a lie. Im just ttering you so I could get you erect, thats not my real intention so you should know that. Dig a hole in your ear and listen to me! Yukino whispers to me. T-Thank you Huh? T-Thank you, thank you for always trying to help me out. Thank you very much Yukino. I think I mightve gone through more horrible things if you didnt help me. Perhaps, Im raped by dozens of men, my body would be full of scars. Im sure Im no longer alive, no matter how much of an idiot I am, I know that. I know!! Yukino speaks expressionlessly. She desperately shuts out her feelings. If not for you, I wouldve been quickly and more thoroughly raped by Yuzukis n, and killed. Thats what I think. Now, theres some hope remaining for me to keep living even if its just a little bit. Its all thanks to you. I know, and Im thankful, maybe Yukinos expression is stiff. Oh, actually. She doesnt want to tell me this. She doesnt want to say thanks. T-Then, t-the feeling of thanks has changed, or should I say that it flowed backward, or that it burst out Yukinos face is getting more and more grave. I-I, maybe, just maybe Oh, its this. Yukinos ttery. Its all lies. I, maybe, I. I might like you. Thats right, in short, how should I say it, I-I-I, I love you This girl. Aaaaah, I think that I like you! Maybe !! This idiot Yukino, youre too bad at lying Yukino looks at me silently. Thats not even trying to flirt. Youre just spouting lies Yukino doesnt answer. Whatever happens, Yukino will never like a man like me. I know that its definitely impossible! Yukino. I-Is that so? But you helped me this far. The feelings go around, and for some mistake, it turns to love. Its maybe one of the possibilities, dont you think? I dont like that kind of lies I said. Yukino, you Huh, what? I use my card. Do you know my first name? Yukinos face froze. Of course. Even if she knows my surname, Yoshida. She doesnt know my first name. Instead of not knowing, should I say that youre not interested in my name? Yukino. She sighs. Yes, thats right, isnt that obvious?! She snaps back at me. You know, Im not interested in you at all Then, she reaches out for my withered penis. She grabs it strongly. For me, youre just this. Youre just a man with a penis! Yukino Im not interested in you other than your penis and how good you are at sex! Yukino grabs my penis. She strokes it. Im not interested in what kind of music you listen to or anything at all! Youre just this penis! Aah! This is annoying!!! Irritating!! Im getting angry!!! Yukinos not looking at my face. Shes only looking at my penis. Im not interested in a man who only has this much value!!! Do you not understand that?! You idiot!! Sad feelings envelop me. Heavy, cold emotions soak in my mind. And yet. Hot blood flows to my penis. My penis stiffens. Thats right, go on!! Oh, its getting big! Arent you getting big?! What the hell, you can do it you try! You idiot!1 Yukino feels my erect penis with her hand. I feel a cold passion. Aaah, wait, wait! Ill lick it right now! Ill suck it!! Ill have you to admit that I made this big!! Wait, you idiot!!! Yukino shifts to my lower half and licks my ns. She puts my half-erect penis in her cheeks. Ufufu, delicious. Your penis smells so lewd. The taste. I love this taste. Hey, listen you, idiot!! Her pink tongue licks my ns. Aaahn, Im getting wet from just giving fetio!! Im getting wet you know, what now, how is it? Getting aroused, you idiot?! Yukino rubs her crotch on my legs. Its making wet sounds. I love sex. Having sex with you isnt a lie. Im okay with you for just sex. I feel Im releasing everything when I have sex with you Yukino puts one hand on her crotch and masturbates. Shes probably wet enough at this moment. When I have sex with you, I can empty my head. I wonder why? If its another man, would I pretend to be cute? Well, I dont need to show off when having sex with you thiste. We can just keep on shouting at each other. Hey, are you listening? Idiot I I wonder what is sex with Yukino for me? Earlier Yukino said that my rtionship with the women of Kuromori was odd. Using sex to tie up human rtions isnt normal. But. Actually, sex is the only connection Yukino, and I have. Were connected with just sex. Whats this? In the end, I still dont get what kind of person you are, Yukino I tell Yukino as she sucks me. Obviously, what can a man like you know about me Yukino said. Well never understand each other, never agree on anything, you and I are different I guess. Our way of living, thinking is entirely different Even before that, you and I were born from different categories! You should notice that already you idiot! In the end, Yukino cant escape from her privileged ss thinking. Oh, right. Im a no-good guy anyway I cant escape my sense of inferiority from Yukino. You just said this earlier I said. If you didnt go out with Endou, the possibility of you going out with me was zero. I agree with that Obviously, its the same even now. I broke up with Kenji, but Ill never date you. Not even if I die. Never. You get it now, idiot! Our lives will never intersect. Thats why we cant be lovers What are you talking about? I dont even want to be friends Yukino and I. This is fine either way, just sex Yukino says as she caresses my penis. Either way, our rtionship is just sex She says while licking the ns with her tongue. Really, youre so helpless. Were like beasts, the worst Yukino. We dont even agree when talking. Our words dont get through. We dont understand each others feelings. Theres nothing that oveps us. Thats why this is the only thing we do!! Yukino continues to keep feting me while feeling a sense of gratifying defeat. To have sex with me. Thats right, shes doing it because she has no other choice. Shell be killed if she doesnt have sex with me. Thats all there is to it. Theres no connection of hearts between us Only just sex. Hey, bear a bit more, get hard, please Yukinos crying as she sucks. Get hard enough so I can put it in. Really, I dont want to die, do something about it you idiot!! I Yeah, I dont want Yukino to die. Whatever happens, I dont really want Yukino to die!! Dammit! Then hurry up and get erect! I dont have much time left!!! Fuck it!! I want you to live. Im okay even if you hate me. I dont mind even if you hate me forever. I dont care if you loathe me Im also crying But still, I dont want Yukino to die. I want you to live. I dont want you to die Yukino looks up at me, looking confused. Yukino is a woman I liked even if it was for a short time I I liked Yukino. I really liked you, so!! The tears areing up. I dont want you to die!! Goddammit!! Whats with that?!!! Yukino shouts. Whatever you think, I still wanted to be friends with you!! I I dont need to be lovers, just friends was fine!!! All this time!!! So!!! Dammit!! Yukino!! I grab Yukino. Then, I roll her down on the bed and get on top of her. Im going to fuck you! Ill force to have sex with you even if its impossible! Ill never let you die!!! I stroke my penis on Yukinos naked body. I stroke my own penis, but; Its not getting hard enough for insertion Fuck, dammit!! My half-erect penis isnt getting harder. What are you doing! Idiot!!! Yukino head-butts me from below. Gotsun!! I feel a huge pain in my forehead, I think its dented. You cant rape me!! I have to do it!! Im selling my body to you!!! Yukino grabs my penis. She rubs it with her hands, licks it with her tongue. Get big already! Get hard!! But still, my penis doesnt get hard. Why is it not getting hard!!! Yukino cries. I also cry. 1. Author confuses me on this one, the sentence before has the kanji for pitiful, but this sentence has the character for cute, then below sentence says cute too 2. Oooooooooh!!!! Chapter 481 Chapter 481. Cant be a prostitute. Do something, get erect! You idiot! Idiot! Idiot!!! Yukino curses me as she cries. My life is at stake here! Do something about it!! I know. I know, but; What the hell!! Useless! Trash!! I cant get erect. My penis isnt getting erect. If I cant sell my body to you I will die, theyll kill me!! Do something about it!!! I want to do something you know. I dont want Yukino to die. But. If you have time to cry then get erect! You idiot!!!!!!! Though Yukino says that, shes crying as she stroke my penis. Were crying. Then. Dogashaaan!!!! Suddenly, the big door in front opens?!! Thats the end of the fourth round!!! Who shouted that. Nei?! No, Misuzu and Shou-oneesans here too!! Neis wearing a pro-wrestler mask from the start, but; Misuzu and Shou-oneesan wearing simr masks appear now. Hey hey, its over! Get away from Yo-chan!! Nei tells Yukino. Hey, dont get in my way!! Were still on the way!! Yukino tries to refute, but; Were forcibly terminating it! Hey, go in front you two! Nei urges, Misuzu and Shou-oneesane in. Then. I cant watch this anymore Misuzu throws a towel towards the bed. I also am in the same opinion. Shou-oneesan also throws a towel. With that said, thats the end of the round!!! Nei looks at Minaho-neesan. Sensei, you dont mind it, do you?!! Neis angry. Its my first time seeing Nei like this. Let me say it just in case, Manas taking care of Agnes now. Michis not taking her eyes off Mao-chan, Rei-chan, and Edie. Therefore, the three of us will protest for their share too!! On behalf of the girls who arent prostitutes of Kuromori!! Not prostitutes? Nei res at Megu. Megumi! Sure you were born in the brothel, so you understand the feelings of the prostitutes but, you are not a prostitute! What are you doing getting dragged by the former prostitutes thoughts?!!! Megu. N-Nei-oneesan? Megu doesnt understand why Nei is this angry. No, Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and even Nagisa are all surprised too. Kyouko-san and Margo-oneesan too! The two of you feel sympathetic to Sensei too much that you dont get it!! Dont bullshit me!! Nei. Look, I can understand the suffering and hatred of the women who became a prostitute, but, what the hell is this?! What the hell are you doing?! What are you all doing to Yo-chan!! Nei shouts. M-Me? Misuzu, secure Yo-chan! Y-Yes, Nei-oneesama!! Misuzu and Shou-oneesan rush to the bed where Yukino and I are in and pull us apart. The two hug me with all their strength. Its okay now Shou-oneesan tells me. Yes, Danna-sama, Misuzus with you Huh? What, what, what?! Whats going on? Nei, what do you mean? Minaho-neesan asks dumbfounded. Nei shows an intense look to Minaho-neesan, Kyouko-san, the women in the room. Then, to the camera. Yo-chans my precious brother! Nei speaks in a low voice. T-Thats right, hes my brother too Minaho-neesan answers. If hes precious to you then dont let him sell his body!! Neis anger gushes out!! Dont turn even Yo-chan to a prostitute with your own convenient reasoning! Sensei!! Huh? Me, a prostitute? The room quiets down. Sensei, you said If you value your life then be a prostitute and sell your body to Yo-chan, didnt you?! Nei said. Yes, I did T-Thats right, thats why shes girl is... Nei stops Kyouko-sans remark after Minaho-neesans affirmation. Are your eyes going bad?!! Nei?!! Its theplete opposite!!! Opposite? Yo-chans forcing his own body presenting himself just so he could save Yukino-sans life! Hes shutting-off his emotions only to have sex with her!! Tears fall from Neis eyes. That makes Yo-chan the one selling his body!!! Dont make my Yo-chan a prostitute!!! Nei shouts. Misuzu and Shou-oneesan hug me tighter. Everyones head is just filled with revenge, revenge. That you dont even know whats going on objectively Nei said. During the first round. Yo-chans sex isnt an act of hatred but passionate sex, right? Well, you all have a grudge against Shirasaka Sousuke, so you only concentrated on that. Megumi, Mana, and Agnes, theyre all still young girls. They cant be burned out by just the revenge. Therefore, Yo-chan changed it to loving sex to create the future of the girls, right?! Megu speaks up. Thats, I think its right. But No buts Megumi!! You know what kind of man Yo-chan is, dont you?! Nei scolds her. Then, Yo-chan. Hes slow but has one track in his mind. He tried to save even Yukino-san. But, thats not because he liked Yukino-san before, hes doing it for you Sensei!! Me? Thats right! Yo-chan has sharp intuition so he knows that if you kill Yukino-san here, Senseis soul cant be saved forever! Nei stares at Minaho-neesan with a sincere look. Because Sensei isnt a teacher!! Minaho-neesans shocked. Kuromori house has dominated our school since long ago, right? But that doesnt mean that Sensei has to enter the school as a teacher. I know. Sensei actually want to be a school teacher, right?! Minaho-neesan. Im the head of Kuromori house. Im the leader of this house. And, Im also one of the prostitutes Who cares about that! Dont base it from reality, its found from what Sensei feels!! Are you sure? If you kill Yukino-san, Sensei cant go back to the school again!! Senseis heart wont allow that!! Yukino is still Minaho-neesans student. Minaho-neesan is the teacher in charge of our ss. Ive made my resolve. Im a prostitute, Ive walked this path all the time. That is why I can never forgive Shirasaka Sousuke. I made a deal with the devil, swearing to put this man to hell! For myself, Naomi, and the child in my stomach that died!! Minaho-neesan speaks as if shes throwing out the suffering of her heart. Even if thats okay for Sensei, Yo-chan doesnt want that! He doesnt wish Sensei to give up on her dream! Nei. That must be Neis thoughts. Thats not mine alone. Even if its a small amount, as long as theres a possibility remaining, people dont go to despair! Thats what Sensei taught me!! Thats why Kuromori Minaho! Dont make that possibility zero!! Dont give up on it!!! Nei tells Minaho-neesan with the heat of her voiceing from the bottom of her stomach. And then, Yo-chan!! Nei looks at me this time. You should notice it already!! Yukino-san is really beyond saving! That woman is an idiot who cant be a prostitute!! Shes just spoiled no matter what !! Yukino cant be a prostitute. Nei looks at Yukino. As for you, you say that Yo-chans disgusting?! Dont give me that bullshit! Youre a thousand times more disgusting woman!! Yukino looks at the raging Nei. What are you talking about?! What, am I wrong?! You dont like Yo-chan at all, do you?! You dont love him, right?! O-Obviously! Who likes this idiot!? Youre the idiot here! If it wasnt for Yo-chan here. If another mans here and you were told to sell your body to that guy, youd dly have sex with him, right? If I wont get killed for that then I will do it! Ill have sex with anyone!! Even if its a dog, a bear, even an alien! Yukinos eyes are bloodshot as she shouts. Youre that kind of woman thats why Yo-chan cant get erect!! Nei. Youre just a horny woman!! Youll sleep with anyone!! Your pride is very high, but youre shameless!! Youre like your father! You dont have any modesty, self-respect, not even pride as a woman!! You know of course I would lose my shame after this man raped me so many times!!! Yukino insists. Wrong, Mana was raped a lot of times, but she never threw her pride as a woman. Thats why she chose to be his sex ve, not a prostitute Whats that? I dont get it. Prostitute or sex ve, theres no difference! Nei shakes her head. If youre a prostitute, you need to have sex with whoever it is once you are bought. You dont refuse a partner. But for a sex ve, for Mana, Yo-chan is her master that loves her and cherishes her. Mana also loves Yo-chan too. She can live as a woman. Manas pride as a woman wont ept loveless sex. Thats her pride What are you talking about? Thats stupid. Stupid. So crazy!! Yukinos not epting what Neis talking about Maikas just enduring. Shes just enduring everything!! Yukino cant see my connection with Manas heart, she doesnt understand. What about you Yukino-san? You cant even endure a single thing!! Nei? You were told to sell your body to Yo-chan, to be a prostitute. Then, what happened in the end? You just asked for Yo-chans help and didnt give him anything! I did!! I told him that he can do whatever he wants with my body!! Yukino said. Nei replies looking at her in contempt. This is why youre just a horny woman! Then, she looks at Minaho-neesan again. Sensei, Katsu-nee, Nagisa-san, and all thedies who were trapped in this mansion before watching this broadcast now. Is that how you worked as a prostitute? I think its different Nei tells all the prostitutes. Did everyone sell their body thinking naively that Im going to let you do what you want with my body.? Thats wrong, isnt it? Nei speaks calmly Living as a prostitute means selling your heart together with your body. Oh right, if I recall, Yukino-san was told this earlier. A prostitute has to be thoughtful of their customers, and they should give the best treatment. Even if they deceive their own hearts, they must offer love andfort to the customer. Isnt that right? Minaho-neesan looks at Nei. Thats right. We are genuine and professional prostitutes. We aim to satisfy the customers. We do all our best for that Yes, then you also told Yukino-san earlier. If you cant satisfy the customer, then youre not a prostitute Thats right, they made this talk already. On top of that, let me ask another thing Sensei Nei speaks. Earlier, Yo-chan, and Yukino-san were fighting on the bed, but who was the prostitute Minaho-neesan. Sorry. I was wrong She bows her head to me. True, I was trying to make my brother a prostitute I No, wait a moment, Minaho-neesan. Uhm I dont know what to reply. Yo-chan, do you know why are you not getting erect earlier? Nei asks. Thats...Ive ejacted a lot of times until now. Yukinos life is at stake that it makes me nervous? Thatspletely wrong Nei. Yo-chan, do you get it? Yukino-san doesnt like Yo-chan at all Un I can do nothing but ept that. The exact thing is different Misuzu says while still hugging me. To be precise, Yukino-san doesnt ept Danna-sama as a person equal to her Right. It is as Misuzu says Nei said. Yukino-san looks down on Yo-chan, underestimating him, doesnt treat him as human, yet, she epts him as normal during sex only Nei looks at Yukino slowly. Thats just disgusting, dont you think? You cant have sex with a person who doesnt treat you as a human! It means youre disgusted with her Oh, I see. I cant get erect in that situation. What the hell?! Both of us are naked! Youre a man, right?! If theres a naked woman next to you, then you can do at least sex, right?! Its strange that you cant get erect!! Yukino said. There are three important things in this world. First is to be kind to people, second is to be kind to people, and the third is, of course, be kind to people Kyouko-san said. Its a quote from an old British noble, but it has a deep meaning Then, she looks at Yukino. You cant be kind to others because youre an idiot? Or you dont understand what others feel? Or could it be that you really dont know what kindness is? Yukino looks up at Kyouko-san with a nk face. But still, you seek out kindness from others. Even though youre not giving out yourself Yukinos offended. I do! Or rather, didnt I say Im giving?! I told him that he can do what he wants with my body! I am saying that Ill have sex with him!! As long as Yukinos mind is bound like that. I cant get erect. You really are an unkind woman!! Nei said. I She does have kindness too. Yukino was the one who called out to me when I was depressed during the entrance ceremony! Didnt I tell you about this earlier? That was your misunderstanding! I didnt care about you at all! Yukino speaks like throwing up. But, thats what I thought. I thought that Yukino was a kind girl. Even now I do Misuzu and Shou-oneesan hug my body tightly. Stronger and stronger. That doesnt matter to me!!! Yukino grumbles. Okay, I understand Nei and others. Its true, we made a mistake Kyouko-san said. Minaho has such an intense hatred for Sousuke, that is why we misunderstood that this boy feels the same thing too. Youre right, this isnt your revenge, sorry Yes, weve put a heavy burden on you. Im sorry Minaho-neesan apologizes to me once more. Then, what about me? Yukino said. If were wrapping up everything with the prostitute talks. Then its okay for me to live, right? Why does ite to this? Why do you always think itll go in a convenient direction for you? In any case, you cant be a prostitute. Neis right, all you can do is just be a slutty high school girl. Its impossible for you to be a real prostitute Kyouko-san said. Naturally. Im a daughter of Shirasaka house. Im different from you people Oh, this imprinting again. Thats Yukinos origin. Her privileged ss thinking will never change. Shes been like this since she was born. Hmm. You mean I am what I think Kyouko-san? When I was in Brazil, I have a former firefighter old man acquaintance. I met him at a bar. Its been over 20 years since he retired. Hes really an old man. But, that old man still thinks that hes a firefighter. When he talks, he always says In my case Even though he retired, he still feels like a firefighter, gives an opinion as a firefighter Yeah. Yukino will forever be thedy of Shirasaka house. Thatll be inside Yukino. Shes banished from Shirasaka house along with her father. Even though Shiraaka house is copsing; Dont you think so too, Minaho? Kyouko-san tells Minaho-neesan. Its ten years since you retired from being a prostitute, right? Minaho-neesans body cant have sex again due to failure in abortion surgery. She cant sell her body anymore. But, you still talk as a prostitute earlier Thats right. Minaho-neesan. Yes, Im a prostitute. I dont take guests anymore, but I still think that Im a prostitute. I think as a prostitute and decide as one Then, she looks at Nei. Im sorry, Nei. Being a teacher is my dream, but Im a prostitute. I act with a prostitute as guidelines, live with it Kyouko-san looks at Katsuko-nee and Nagisa. What about you two? Im a prostitute. Wherever I go, whoever I meet, I never forget that Im a prostitute Katsuko-nee said. Me too. Im already a flower shop owner, Ive already retired from prostitution and yet... When I talk to a newly acquainted person, Im surprised to notice myself responding as a prostitute. Even with my job now, theres a lot of cases where I think about what to do next with a mentality of a prostitute. My foundation as a person is done by prostitution it seems Nagisa said. As for me, well, a criminal is a broad term, but, basically, I was a thug in Brazilian slums. As expected, when I had to choose my life, I abide by the rules of the slums. That way, I wont regret even if I fall. Living slyly on the slums is my foundation Kyouko-san said. Then, she looks at the camera. What about you girls? Those who are watching this broadcast? Those girls who were released from the mansionst autumn still probably has a heart of a prostitute but, those who have retired, many years past, doing well on their new business, what about you? Are you now a person of that business entirely? To the bottom of your heart? Or does your mind still thinks as a prostitute? Kyouko-san asks. Did you forget your prostitute self and blend into the new world? Or can you not escape from your prostitute heart until you die? I dont know which is right, or what you should do Yeah, there maybe some who want to forget but cannot. They think they forgot, but they remember it from time to time. Were separated from our family, the first work we had was to be a prostitute. No, we were turned to prostitutes. We had no choice Minaho-neesan said. Those who didnt be a prostitute has dropped, they all died. Their body and mind suffered. Those who survived, us who lived through this hell, worked desperately as a prostitute. We became professionals, a real prostitute. Just so we could live Thats right, the former prostitutes; They have resolved to live as prostitutes to survive. Right now, we have confirmed that Yukino-san here cannot be a prostitute. If this girl were kidnapped just like us and forced to take in guests of this mansion Minaho-neesan looks at Yukino. I think that she wontst a year. This girl has a healthy body, her mind is also tough, but her personality wont be liked by both our customers and the otherdies. Shell just fall to abnormal ys then will be a crazy horny slut. That is too vulgar as a prostitute of Kuromori so shell be resold to a prostitution cave in Southeast Asia. When that happens, shell fall ill in an unsanitary facility or die from drug addiction. Thats what will happen That is their evaluation to Yukino as a woman? Shut up! Instead of talking about that, whats going to happen to me! Hurry up and decide! Yukino just continues to scream. Wait for a second, well make a decision now Minaho-neesan looks at the camera. Prostitution has dramatically influenced ourselves today. We might have to look back at ourselves one more time. Earlier, my brother said; We are surviving prostitutes, so our hearts are too strong, we seek such excessive revenge Minaho-neesan. But, its a fact that we cant move on unless we fulfill this revenge Shirasaka Sousuke has been silent since earlier. Hes looking down, saying nothing. He probably cant ept his current situation. Therefore, hes closing his eyes. So he wont ept this reality. Right. Ive decided on what I should do with Yukino-san Minaho-neesan speaks. Ill reverse everything your father did Reverse? Therefore, I wont kill you Minaho-neesan? Does that mean youre releasing me? Yukino asks. No way Minaho-neesan shows a dark smile. I said that I wont kill you, but youre banned from having sex for the rest of your life Huh? Lesbian sex is also banned, you will only masturbate for the rest of your life W-What do you mean?! Yukino shows a puzzled look. It is as I said. You cant have sex, no, not even kiss anyone. If you do any sexual acts in any way with other people, Ill kill you. Also, itll be the cruelest possible way thatll take days before you die Sex is taken away from Yukino. Even though shes so lewd. You cannot be a prostitute, so you are not allowed to have sex Minaho-neesans voice is harsh. Youve trampled over my brothers good feelings. Thats unforgivable, you will live in much more pain than dying Yukino. Y-Youre joking?! Minaho-neesan didnt even smile. Have I ever told you a joke? Minaho-neesan always talks seriously with Yukino. She severely attacks Yukino, made her evil ns real. Youll be monitored until you die. You will never have sex again, Yukino-san. I might die before you, but there will be people who will follow this directive W-What about my romance?! I want to get married you know!! Yukino panics. Give it up, youll die when you do. Oh right, if you get pregnant, you have to give birth. Thats great. Of course, I will adopt the child born I wont hand over the child to you, its mine Minaho-neesans serious. Hey, wait, are you sure about this?! Are you okay not having sex with me anymore? Only at these times, Yukinoes to me. Sorry, Danna-sama can no longer hear Yukino-sans voice anymore Misuzu answers as she hugs me. Danna-sama doesnt care about you anymore Oh I have a family I must protect. I have my precious women. I have to end this with Yukino. But, but, but!!! Yukino. We still havent done ourst sex!! Ourst sex... No longer exists. Sorry, Yukino I said I cant get erect for you!! Whats with you stupid!!! Yukino still curses me to the end. Chapter 482 Chapter 482. Titus What the hell, this is impossible, this is a dream, a nightmare Shirasaka Sousuke mutters from a distance. Hes hanging his head, eyes closed, hes refusing the reality in front of him. Its impossible, Yukino isnt a virgin, shes asking a man for sex, thats not possible, this is all lies, its a dream He cant ept, he doesnt want to. Because he does everything and anything as he pleases, his view of the world is so naive. Thats how Shirasaka Sousuke lived. He has no strength to face the harsh reality in front of him. I guess thats his limit? Kyouko-san tells Minaho-neesan. Hes barely on edge now, but if you give him a hit in the back, Sousukes probably gonna go insane She sighs Its meaningless to execute an insane man. Even if he atones for his sins, he wont be able to feel regret Minaho-neesan said. Then, lets settle this down while hes still sane Kyouko-san said. Minaho-neesan: Before that She looks at the camera. Theres something Id like to exin for those who are watching the broadcast Minaho-neesan looks at Yukino and me. My brother and Shirasaka Yukino-san are ssmates. It just happened by chance. Then, as everyone knows, my brother was in love with Yukino-san Minaho-neesans story is a bit different. I, Minaho-neesans brother, didnt enter school and fell in love with Yukino. I entered the school and met Yukino, then Minaho-neesan invited me who fell for Yukino to Kuromori, and made me her brother. The flow is different. It was indeed a coincidence, that as everyone sees now, my brother earnestly liked Yukino-san, that time was for sure I dont think my feelings for Yukino was a traditional love. I found the answer just earlier. I never imagined that I would be Yukinos boyfriend even once. Ive given up from the start. But. I. I wanted to be friends with Yukino. At least friends. I. Just where did I go astray? Was it because I dont like Yukino having a rtionship with Endou? Well, its true that I used Yukino a lot when I masturbate back then. But, did I really want to rape her? I feel like I made a mistake somewhere. As I was nning my revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke, I thought that its necessary to rape and kill Shirasakas daughters. I was kidnapped away from my family, raped, sold, and have my family killed. I want Shirasaka Sousuke to taste the same suffering as I did. If not, I feel sorry for my dead sister and my aborted child Minaho-neesan speaks her honest thoughts to the prostitutes on the other side of the broadcast. However, Im not a man. I dont have a penis. I cannot rape Shirasaka Sousukes daughters, therefore Minaho-neesan I dragged my brother into this n. I used my brothers penis as my tool for revenge Minaho-neesan looks at me. Im a despicable person. Im such a horrible sister, and Im sorry. Im truly sorry for that She bows to me., My brother responded to my wishes. He raped Shirasaka Yukino and Shirasaka Maika too. But But what? My brother was a much more kind person that I am. Unlike Shirasaka Sousuke over there, who just follows his desire, hes a man who doesnt vite a woman to just fill his own pleasures. My brother tries to save the woman even if he rapes her Un, you saw it all with Megumi-chan and Agnes, right? He just to show it off to Sousuke, then he wont be doing such delicate sex. Hes unrted to this Kyouko-san said. But, this boy was thinking of liberating Megumi-chan and Agnes from Sousukes domination. Maika-san too, he had sex with her with the wish for her not to be killed and hope for her future. Its indeed a miracle. This revenge that should only be gruesome changed to give hope to that girl. I think its indeed a miracle. Yes, but, thats enough miracles Minaho-neesan looks at me. Even you cannot save Yukino-san Yukino looks at us with a surprised face. Im genuinely sorry and thank you. I think that the hope you gave Megumi, Agnes, and Maika-san will also have a positive impact on the residents and the former prostitutes of this mansion. I think that you saved everyone because you did your best Yes, ourst sisters will not be prostitutes. Those girls could experience loving sex, I think thats really wonderful Katsuko-nee said. But, miracles. The miracles end here Minaho-neesan smiles in pain. No, instead, thank you for not having sex with Yukino-san as a prostitute Huh? Because you didnt ept Yukino-san as a prostitute, our pride is safe. Thats right, you taught us. We became prostitutes with the resolve to survive that hell. Women who only had the resolve to live as a prostitute survived. Weve grown strong. Weve be fierce with our own will. Yes, were different from Yukino-san. We have the pride for surviving as a prostitute. We have the confidence to survive anything in the future! The days where that man continued to rape us will never go to waste! We will live with our chest puffed in pride!!1 Isnt that right, everyone?!! Minaho-neesan shouts to the camera. Thats right, mydies! We survived with our strong will!! We can be proud of it! Katsuko-nee too. Yeah, I guarantee you that! You all did your best, persevered, endured, and survived. Youre all amazing women! Kyouko-san too. Thats right. You saw Yukino-sans shamelessness earlier, havent you? We didnt be vile girls like her. We didnt fall down to a no-pride horny woman. Even if we fell low, we are prostitutes. We must be proud that were prostitutes!! Katsuko-nee said. Thats right, Shirasaka Sousukes daughter couldnt be a prostitute. Shes fallen to the scum of a woman, lower than a prostitute Kyouko-san said. Yukino looks at her own hands. Thank you for not embracing Yukino-san, for not epting this idiot girl as a prostitute Minaho-neesan said, but; In reality. I just didnt get an erection. My penis didnt get stiff. I. I wanted to have sex with Yukino to help her out. From here onwards, we will carry out the original revenge with just us. You can back off Minaho-neesan. Megumi, leave with him Nei and Margo too No, wait for a second Minaho! Margo-san speaks in surprise. No, from here onwards, we willmit a sin under the name of revenge. We dont need any help with this. We must do it ourselves Minaho-neesan looks at me. Ive learned from my brother how sinful it is to involve people who dont seek the same revenge. And Margo. Youre also my precious sister Shouldnt I help out because I am? No. I wont let you bear our sins But! Kyouko-san talks to Margo-san who still keeps hanging on. I can understand Minahos feelings. I alone would be enough to make sure everyones okay Then, Minaiho-neesan. Im older than Minaho, Im a woman sent by Kouzuki old man as the corporate auditor of Kuromori. You dont mind me watching over this, dont you? Thank you, Kyouko-san Nagisa, leave the room too Katsuko-nee said. Youve retired already, you also have Mao-chan. The simrdies should be the witness of this revenge instead If you stay in this room, youll be a person concerned with revenge. It means youre a criminal. Youre already a mother, you shouldnt defile your hands with Shirasaka Sousukes dirty blood But, Katsuko Or should I say that Id like you to stay with him. I will stay with Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee looks at me then smiled. Okay Nagisa agrees. You two as well, please leave Minaho-neesan talks to the two hugging me. Misuzu and Shou-oneesan who are wearing pro-wrestling masks. I cannot tell everyone the identity of these two. If you would like to know, I would have to kill you Minaho-neesan threatens the former prostitutes. The daughter of Kouzuki house, Misuzu, and the next head of Kouzuki Security Service, Shou-oneesan. The two of them cant be known at this ce. Please erase them from your memories. I will warn only for the two of them Nei looks at us. Yo-chan, lets withdraw! Margo-oneechan, Megumi, Nagisa-san too, and you two, okay? I know, Nei Margo-san answers. Come, lets go. Katsuko, take care of the rest I know, Nagisa Danna-sama, lets go Misuzu who hugs me tightly gently whispers. Thats right, youve worked hard enough already. Its okay now. Lets leave the rest to Kuromori-san Shou-oneesan said. I Youre going? Yukino looks at me. No Misuzu covers my eyes with her hands. You cant look I There wont be any more miracles Misuzu said. Yoshi-kun, lets go Megu pulls me Manas waiting. Agnes too Michi and Ruriko are also waiting Come, lets go, Yo-chan!! I cant put strength in my body. Misuzu, Megu, Shou-oneesan, Nei, Nagisa, Margo-san. The six women push, drag me before the door. W-Wait !! I hear Yukinos voice. I cant see her. Y-You seriously are going to abandon me?! Hey, wait, you idiot!! Nei, open the door Roger, Margo-oneechan! The door opens. The cold air from the corridores in. Chilly. Wait!! Traitor!! Yukino shouts. Ill never forgive this! Ill never forgive you!!! I can hear Yukinos voice from behind. Giiiiii, batan! The door closes. Okay, wear this Yoshi-kun Megu brings me my gown. Yeah Speaking of which, Im naked all this time. We can check the state of the room from the monitor over there Shou-oneesan said as she takes off her pro wrestling mask. This is. Its the waiting room where Shou-oneesan and Misuzu were on standby. Im not interested in whats about to happen, so Ill go to Mana and Agnes Megu said. I would like to ascertain it with my own eyes even if its in video Nagisa speaks as a former prostitute. I also want to know the conclusion Margo-san said. I think that I also should know it due to my position Shou-oneesan said Im here to stay by Danna-samas side Misuzus still hugging me. She seems worried if shes not hugging me. Okay, then Ill lead Megumi to Agnes. While at it, Ill check on Michi and others Nei said. As for Yo-chan, you cant calm down unless you see the ending, right?! Yeah. Id like to know the end of Yukino and Shirasaka Sousuke. Then, lets go Megumi Yes, please take care of Yoshi-kun Nei and Megu go to Agnes room. Now then, whats going on inside? Shou-oneesan looks up at the monitor. Well, Nagisa and I already know what will Margo-san said. Nei also knows so she walked away I see. The people who knew the revenge n beforehand will know the development after this of course. Itll be a bit cruel, I can understand why Minaho instructs us to watch the video instead on site On the screen is the naked Yukino and Shirasaka Sousuke still in binds. Shiraska Sousuke is still limp as before, muttering something to himself. Yukino cant resist the atmosphere. L-Look What? Minaho-neesan answers. Am I really not allowed to have sex anymore? Thats what I said. If you have sex, youre dead Yukino trembles from what Minaho-neesan said. But, one more. Could you allow me just one more time? It doesnt need to be sex. Even make-believe will do Yukino? My brother will note back Yukino. I-I dont care about that guy anymore! Thats not it, thats not it at all! Yukino looks at her father in binds. I feel sorry for Papa looking like that Huh? I feel too sorry for Papa to be killed in that state! Katsuko-nee drugged Shirasaka Sousuke with an aphrodisiac. Hes already in mental confusion state, but; His thing in his crotch is greatly erect. No, theres an octopus-like thread tying up the root so; Its discolored ck and blue. Oh, do you want to have sex with your father? Minaho-neesan speaks calmly It doesnt need to be sex, I will use my hands or mouth Yukino. Id like to make Papa feel good at least Yukinos eyes look at her fathers suffering erection. Thats just too pitiful!! Minaho-neesan. Pitiful. Pitiful. Pitiful you say She smiles amazed. What your father did wont amount to this! That doesnt matter! My Papa is suffering right now!! I dont care about what happened to you all in the past!! Yukinos still a Yukino no matter what. She thinks that herself and her father are special existence. In the end, youre that kind of girl Minaho-neesan said. I dont mind! I dont want to see Papa suffering! Thats all!! Looking up at the screen, Misuzu speaks. It is as Danna-sama said. Yukino-san also has kindness in her Yeah Its just too much to have him killed by you people looking like this! Therefore, at least, her daughter, me, want tofort her! The middle-aged mans only energetic part of his body is his discolored erect penis. But, shes not interested in any other people. Therefore, she only prioritizes herself and her family I want to do it! Its okay, isnt it!? The daughter and father having sex?! If its perverts like you, you want to watch that, dont you?! Ill show it! Yukino. Unfortunately, Im not interested. Me, Ojou-sama, experienced being raped by that person, thedies on the other side, dont think they want to watch Shirasaka Sousuke having sex thiste Katsuko-nee said. Then, Ill do it with my mouth. Ill suck it. If thats not okay then my hand. I want to make Papas thing shoot out white stuff, make it small. If not, its too big, looks painful, too pitiful Yukino, you. Well, it indeed is painful Minaho-neesan said. Hes not allowed to ejacte, but I guess Ill let you loosen up the binds on the root, I think? Really? That is if Yukino-san can loosen it Minaho-neesan smiles. I-I can!! Yukino stands and goes in front of her fathers restraint. Papa The naked 16-year-old daughter stands in front of the father bound with his legs shaped M. Shirasaka Sousuke looks up. Yu. Ki. No?! Thats right, its me! Yukino smiles at her father. This is pitiful. Papas hurt so much. Wait, Ill make it easier Yukino reaches out for her fathers crotch. Y-Yukino, you!! Yukino grabs the root of her fathers erect penis. W-Whats this?! Yukinos surprised. This thread thing sticks so hard, I cant take it off?! Katsuko-nee speaks at Yukinos back. Oh, it looks like an octopus thread, but its made of special fiber. If you wind it like that, the fiber will stick, and you cant take it off H-How do you take this off?! Yukino looks up at Katsuko-nee angrily. Its impossible to do it unless you use special chemicals. By the way, as time goes on, its nature is to shrink more and more. If it shrinks to the base of the penis, itll stop the blood flow, and itll be disastrous! W-Whats going to happen?! Yukino shouts. I dont know, human bodies reach necrosis if the blood cirction stops on any part of it. I guess itll fall offter? Katsuko-neeughs. T-Thats not a joke! Give me the special chemicals already! This is just too pitiful for Papa!! Yukino screams. Then, this is the chemical used for it Katsuko-nee shows a bottle of ointment to Yukino. Give it to me! Yukino takes the bottle, opens the lid. Then, she rubs the creamy medicine on the base of Shirasaka Sousukes penis. Papa, endure for a little more, itll be over soon. Y-Yukino, Yukino is.. The naked daughter touching his crotch, Shirasaka Sousuke whispers like he has a fever. Yukinos rubbing me. Yukinos hand is... It seems that he doesnt understand Yukinos intention. Hes just aroused from his daughter touching his erect penis. Instead of going there, upper, the ns, stroke the back of the ns. Yukino. Aaah, Yukino!! What the hell is this?! No matter how much I smear, its not getting off!! Yukino screams. Theres no change in the white fiber even with the chemical applied. Yes, that chemical alone isnt enough, use this Katsuko-nee hands tow things like button batteries to Yukino. Whats this? You see, you now paste it on the chemical coated fiber. You put it symmetrically on both sides of the penis L-Like this? Yukino ces the two small round objects on the base of Shirasaka Sousukes penis. Okay, now thats done,e here. Oh, wipe off any chemicals in your hand with this tissue Katsuko-nee invites Yukino as if shes making her go with the flow. Then whats that? Switch A switch? Yes, it sends a special radio wave to melt the fiber Katsuko-nee takes Yukino in front of Minaho-neesan. Minaho-neesan presents a small box with a switch to Yukino. Well, its best if you push it Whats this? A switch Minaho-neesan smiles. If you press the switch, that white fiber melts Yukino looks at the switch box handed to her. Whats wrong, you wont push it? Minaho-neesanughs. Yukinos hesitating. Then. Y-Yukino, rub it more. Stimte me more. I want to cum, I want to let out a lot. Ill smear it on your face. Ill spread a lot. ept Papas semen, hey, please. Papas always been cherishing Yukino, right? Thats why Yukino should make me feel good this time. Please, I beg you, hey, Yukino!!!! The bound Shiraskaa Sousuke whispers to his daughter as if hes having a nightmare. His eyes are bloodshot. Shirasaka Sousukes erection is getting harder than ever. To escape the fear in front of him; Shirasaka Sousuke only tries to focus on the pleasure of his body. Hes trying to make his daughter, his only ally in the room tofort him. Sousuke looks like hes in more pain than ever. I guess its his beloved daughter touching him at fault Kyouko-san said. If that fiber doesnt melt, the root will remain tied up, hell never be able to ejacte. Or should I say that if that goes on, his penis will really reach necrosis Katsuko-nee looks at Yukinos switch. You wont push it? Yukinos still hesitating. Very well, then I will push it! Minaho-neesan stretches her white fingers. Yukino. D-Dont touch it! Ill do it! Ill push it!!! Click. She pushed the switch. At that moment. Bowaasu! An explosive sound, fire, and smoke!! Shirasaka Sousukes crotch; It exploded!! Bachari!! Something flew to the wall. Thats... Shirasaka Sousukes penis. W-W-W-W-what the hell, whats going on?!!!! Shirasaka Sousuke whose penis is blown away from the root screams!!! Papa!!! Yukinos standing in a daze, still holding the switch box. Didnt I say it? Itll send a signal to melt the fiber. Well, it shrinks at an ultra-fast speed emitting such fiery heat. Looking at it from the side, it looks like it exploded! Kyouko-san said. Wait for a second, what, whats going on, my dicks gone! Hey!!! Shirasaka Sousuke trembles as hes bound. Sousuke, does it hurt so much that your dick came off? At that moment, Shirasaaka Souske felt a sharp pain. Ouch!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Oh what, it shouldnt hurt that much Sousuke Dont fuck with me! It hurts! It really hurts!!! Shiraska Sousuke shouts to Kyouko-san. It seems that his hazy head has cleared up due to pain. Idiot, theres no way it would be that painful. If we use this fiber, itll be burned off, the wound will be wholly burnt, there wont be that much blood, and the pain should just be small I said it hurts!!! Im in pain!!! Goddammit!! Hearing that, Kyouko-san. Geez, thats just your first amputation you know? Yukinos face pales. Do you not get it? If you use this fiber, we dont have to worry about you bleeding to death, we can rapidly disassemble your body What, did you say? Does that mean? Shakespeares y, Titus Andronicus, do you know that? Kyouko-san said. The protagonists daughter was raped by bad men, lost her virginity. Then after raping her, the men cut off the daughters hands and tongue so she couldnt tell who raped her Hands and tongue. If she has no hand, she cant write the name of the criminal. Without a tongue, she cant say the name of the criminal. Thats how it is N-No way, you!! Its boring to just kill you, right? Or should I say that we have a lot of things to show to you Show? Youve brought a lot of perverted friends to this mansion. We have to send those people a message so they wont be hostile to us anymore Minaho-neesan said. Well cut your tongue and both hands. Your legs too, then well throw you naked outside. The press will invite you in a lot, but you can no longer talk, no longer write. You wont even be able to point us with your feet Hell live in hell. Yukino-san, thats what will happen to your father Yukinos trembling. Speaking of which, I told you not to have sex again, didnt I? How does it feel to crush your beloved fathers penis? Your fathers penis is over there Minaho-neesan said. Yukino; N-Noooooooooooo!!!!! She screams, cries. Dont forget this day until you die. Youre the woman who cut off her fathers penis!! Youre a woman whos not allowed to have sex again!!! 1. Hahaha Chapter 483 Chapter 483. Restore Patsun. The image is interrupted. Margo-san pressed the power switch? Now then Margo-san opens the door of the room. Ive turned off the monitor, you cane in In there is Nei and Megu who said theyd be in another room. I guess Im still worried about Yo-chan They were waiting for me in the corridor? Margo-san urges the two, so theye back to the room. Me too, I dont want to see the inside of that room anymore. Thats all. Watching anything more than that is meaningless. The sadness and gloom will just continue after that Margo-san said. Theyll only torment Shirasaka Sousuke endlessly after that. It wont just end with cutting off his hands and tongue. Its inevitable. If only Shirasaka Sousuke said Its my fault. Forgive me, and apologized then it mightve ended differently Margo-san said. Though theyre talking about Shirasaka Sousukes punishment being set in stone in front of the camera. Minaho and Kyouko-san were actually preparing a lot of it Huh? This is lynching after all. It wont be a fair punishment in ordance to thew in an actual courtroom I feel like Ive heard of this before the revenge started. To be clear, what Minaho said just now, about we have pride as prostitutes, was to conclude things cleanly but she doesnt believe that at all Margo-san looks at us. Showing an earnest look. I dont think that Shou-oneesan knows, but everyone else knows Iwakura Yukiyo, right? There are girls like her who have no pride, prostitutes who just say that they like immoral sex. Prostitutes were approaching Shirasaka Sousukes side too. Thedies of the mansion arent a single mind Thats right. Not everyone agrees with Minaho-neesans ideas. Your opinion earlier, Those who had the will to survive, only those who had the resolve to be a prostitute survived, is too ideal. Even if they have the resolve, there are those who merely lived because they have a strong will Iwakura-san is definitely like that. Her vigor and leverage is more than enough. Yet, she doesnt think things too deeply. She just let her emotion act unpredictably on the spot. But you see, if you talk about the pride of a prostitute, to girls like Iwakura-san, they feel like theyre praised like theyre admirable, they feel good from it. So if you say Yukino-san didnt be a prostitute, but we became prostitutes with our own will, then Yeah. True. If they could look down on Shirasaka Sousukes daughter, Yukino-san, theyd feel good about it, dont you think? Thats why Yukino-sans life is spared Shell be the subject of the former prostitutes to look down on. In that situation, thats the only way for Minaho-neesan to save Yukino-san Margo-san deres. Then Minaho-neesan did that on purpose of saving Yukino? I asked. Margo-san; Of course its not just for Yukino-san. With that, the concept of pride as a prostitute was born, then as long as the possibility would beughed at based on that concept, Iwakura-san will find it hard to be selfish in the future. If she does something crude, Minaho will scold her with Did you lose your pride as a prostitute? Then youre just the same as Yukino-san Looking down on Yukino means that Iwakura-san and her likes wont behave crudely. To keep reminding them of that, Minaho-neesan; Well, its two birds in one stone or should I say that Yukino-sans neck is connected to it. But in exchange, Shirasaka Sousukes execution will be a lot worse Margo-san? Kyouko-san and Minaho need to go that far to carve an overwhelming fear in their heart so Iwakura-san and others wont go against them We gasp. Minahos first n wasnt to kill Shirasaka Sousuke. Kyouko-san deformed Shirasaka Sousukes face that he cant be recognized anymore, and she really did that, didnt she? The n is to throw him away on a homeless spot in Osaka along with some other persons ID. Then hell be handed only 300 yen Some other persons ID? Homeless? Margo-san takes out a license from her pocket. Momiyama Momizou 48 years old. Address unknown. Unemployed. Worked at a pachinko parlor after graduating from middle school. At age 21, 29, 32, and 44, he was arrested for assaulting women and went to prison four times. He has no blood rtive. Weve made this fictional family register secretly Does this mean? We intend to have Shirasaka Sousuke live as Momiyama Momizou for the rest of his life Is that a punishment? Megu asks. Ever since Shirasaka Sousuke was born, he does what he pleases with the power of Shirasaka house behind him. He lived looking down on people. He has no experience of being troubled with money. He never worked part-time during his school days. His job history is working for apany Yeah, hes a director of a major advertisingpany. A man whos lived such a good life thrown suddenly to and where nobody helps him, furthermore, hes pushed off to the homeless, what do you think would happen? He wont get along with the other homeless. His address is unknown, jobless as well, I dont think he can do anything to find a job for himself. He hardly can do any manualbor Hes only worked as an elitepany worker. A homeless 40-year-old person cannot start a job like that. On top of that, if the police look at his identity card, theyll only show that hes a habitual sex offender and return him to jail. Nobody would keep himpany, dont you think? True. Minaho wants Shirasaka Sousuke to taste the suffering of living on the very bottom. The taste of sweat and tears Margo-san said. Misuzu; But, if Shirasaka Sousuke-san insists Im not Momiyama Momizou. Im Shirasaka Sousuke, what will happen? What if he names himself to the police? Margo-sanughs. In that case, Shirasaka house will assassinate him. Or maybe, a gang member official who he made trades with will send a hitman If they discover that Shirasaka Sousukes living as a homeless, itll be a shame for Shirasaka n. A gang who hates Shirasaka Sousuke might send a killer. Lastly, this is for sure. A man like Shirasaka Sousuke is a man who cant tolerate hiding as a homeless person. He wont be able to endure the life at the very bottom, its just a matter of time before he shouts his identity. Then, we dont need to do anything, other people wille to kill him I see. No, Minaho wants Shirasaka Sousuke to experience living to the bottom of hell even if its for a little time until he dies. Miserable, pathetic, hungry, living in solitude Right, that n is much more severe as revenge. But, we cant do that anymore. We have to show blood to make Iwakura-san and others feel strong fear So they dont go against Minaho-neesan, join forces with gangs to resume the prostitution activities; They have to imprint fear on them. For Yukino-san too Huh, Yukino? Yukino-san will also be d to think that her life was spared by looking at her fathers blood Margo-san said Oh, Yukinos a girl who forgets everything once the dangers past her. If she doesnt see blood, shell soon forget that she was saved on thest moment. In the end, Kuromori-sans kindness is unbound Shou-oneesan speaks about Minaho-neesan. She holds down her emotions and makes the most appropriate choice as she feels the atmosphere of the ce What does that mean? I dont get it. For example, Yukino-san and Mana-san are both Shirasaka Sousukes daughters, and yet, Mana-sans innocent, and Yukino-san is guilty. Thinking about it carefully, its odd, isnt it? Thats right, but; Its inevitable to call it a double standard. But, thats okay. Its an unfair punishment after all Punishment. Mana desperately lowered her head on that atmosphere, she shows that she really loves and the former prostitutes felt I want to save her, the atmosphere changed to that. Therefore shes released. Kuromori-san was struggling to make that atmosphere you know? She even did an urgent survey Yeah True, thats right. Because the atmosphere was I want to save her, Mana-san was saved. Furthermore, its a decision resulted from the votes of all the former prostitutes so there will be nointster Thats definitely true. But, in Yukino-sans case, even though you embarked on the idea that shell somehow be spared if Yukino-san falls into a prostitute by herself, making herself equal to the otherdies, yet... Yukino... That girl couldnt even be a prostitute. She put her emotions as a priority. She only gathered the antipathy of the former prostitutes Shou-oneesan analyzes. In that state, even if you were able to have sex with Yukino-san, the revolting atmosphere of thedies wont disappear I think. Theyll question if that was supposed to be prostitution Yeah. Thedies would not spare Yukino. Although its an opinion based on hindsight, it was good that you didnt have sex with Yukino-san. It did well. Creating chaos in the atmosphere Huh? We used that chance to break into that room. If it werent for that atmosphere, we wouldnt be able to get in. The thought for vengeance of the former prostitutes is deeply rooted. They usually wouldnt be epting outsiders intruding that Shou-oneesan said. Nei and Misuzu nods. Thats right! Outsiders like us who arent rted to the revenge only pushed through with the reason of protecting Yo-chan showing that we do not deny the act of revenge itself just so we can jump to that room! Nei said. Yes, Nei-oneesama worked hard Misuzu shows a serious face. Because Nei was shouting there at high tension, no, of course, most of the former prostitutes watching the broadcast dont know what Nei is so angry about. But, with that invasion, were able to cool down the boiling atmosphere of that ce Shou-oneesan? Yeah, Sensei was able to switch the topic about Yukino-san wasnt able to be a prostitute Nei. Isnt that great, Danna-sama? Yukino-san will not die Misuzu. was that all just a y, Minaho-neesan and Nei-oneesan too? Megus surprised. No. Megumi. You dont get it Nei sighs You see, what did you think when Yukino-san and Yo-chan were fighting each other, trying to have sex? Nei asks. Megu; I hated it. I dont like watching it Huh? Why? Nei asks further. Because whenever Yoshi-kun talks to Yukino, the two of them are so casual that they dont hold back on each other, they look like they get along Megu. Yoshi-kun is always considerate of us, that makes me happy but, Im jealous of Yukino. Yukinos opening up only to Yoshi-kun and Yoshi-kun epts that. Nei. Megumi, youre Yukino-sans sister of the same age yet you always look-up on her, so you dont get it What? Megus surprised. Theyre not casual at all! Huh? Yukino-san is only relying on Yo-chan presumptuously. Even her opening up to Yo-chan, shes convinced that Yo-chan will spoil her I know that, But No, you dont get it Megumi. Yukino-san just one-sidedly depends on him. On top of that Misuzu takes over. Yukino-san has no romantic feelings for Danna-sama. She dered that Romantic feelings. Megumi, try to organize those in your head and think. Shes a girl he liked a long time ago, no, its possible that Yo-chan still likes her, that kind of girl Nei looks at Megu. I can depend on you on anything, I can take an unreserved attitude presumptuously with you, and you do anything I ask, very convenient. But, I dont like men like you. I dont think Ill ever have a romantic feeling for you even if you flip over the world, if she says that, what do you think would happen? Yukino-san is simple-minded and uncaring so she would say that kind of thing. She does that to Danna-sama all the time Misuzu said. Then Scary people told me to have sex with you, or Ill die so lets do it. We get along well only with sex, right? I dont like you at all though. Yukino-san said. Then, Yukino-san; I was instructed to e a prostitute, so I guess Ill say I like you. But Im lying so dont take it seriously, she made some unnecessaryments I feel sorry for Danna-sama Thats right. Theres no way Yo-chan would get erect for a woman like that! Shes an idiot woman!! Nei! She hurt Yo-chans heart so much and yet, Yo-chan was trying so hard just to get erect for Yukino-sans sake Thats right!! Nei and Misuzu see it like that? Yeah, if you forced yourself to have sex with her, your heart would break. Even though youre trying to save Yukino-san, all she does is stomp your heart 1 Shou-oneesan said. Thats why You broke in Nagisa whos been silent all this time murmurs. Thats right. The atmosphere is a thing. Katsu-nee or Nagisa-san who were a prostitute cant break that, right? The people who put emphasis on revenge cant afford to consider Yo-chans heart! Nei said. Shirasaka Yukino was just beating you up Oh If she could say such shitty lies like I love you to Yo-chan, then she couldve answered If its friends then okay when Yo-chan asked I wanted to be friends!!! Thats right, she said Its impossible for us to be friends, and yet, she asks lets have sex, shes making fun of Danna-sama too much!! I see. I. Thats why I cant get erect. I didnt get an erection no matter what. I know that Yukino will never like me. I know that we cant even be friends. Yet. I wanted to help out Yukino. I tried to make my dick hard, desperately. That girl thinks that its natural for you to help her. She trampled on your kind heart Shou-oneesan. Thats right, she couldve been a bit friendly to Yo-chan. Even if its a lie, she could just say that shes okay being friends! Nei. A person with that kind of heart will just break Danna-samas heart if Danna-sama forces himself to have sex with her. Danna-sama must not experience such bitter sex Misuzu. Ahaha, I see, I get it now I can do nothing butugh dryly. Nei holds my hand tightly. Yo-chan, your heart mustnt break. You know that. Yo-chan now has a family you have to protect Yeah, I know that. I know that and yet!! It cant be helped, boys dont want to be hated by girls they liked before Shou-oneesan said. `Is what Ootoku-san said. In his case, however, I guess its a boy he used to like. He mentioned that there will be lingering affections no matter what My lingering affection for Yukino. Therefore, we forcibly took away Yo-chan from that idiot girl!! Yes, thats right! Misuzu and Shou-oneesan have been hugging me all this time since they barged in. They covered my eyes with their hand so I cant see Yukino. We wont hand over Yo-chan to that girl. Yo-chan is ours! Nei holds my hand. Strongly. I see, you werent able to endure it anymore Nagisa tells the three. Minaho-san epted your break in because she understands your feelings. Also Nagisa looks at me. She knows your feelings so she somehow manipted the logic so Yukino-sans life can be spared somehow Logic. Yukino-san is a woman who cant be a prostitute, so shes lower than us. Shes not worth killing. Shell beughed at for not being able to have sex for the rest of her life so we wont kill her. That logic lowered the sour stomach of the former prostitutes Shou-oneesan said. But thats not enough, the desire for vengeance isntpletely fulfilled yet, so the first ns changed and they will torment Shirasaka Sousuke thoroughly Margo-san said as she looks at the fake ID that wont be used anymore. By showing blood and groans, itll satisfy the desire for vengeance for thedies. And for that, they will torment Shirasaka Sousuke in front of Yukino-sans eyes, so she sheds tears Oh. Ive put so much burden on Minaho-neesan. Theyll only lose their hard alignment, so were chased out. Thats why its better if we dont watch whats in the room. We dont need to watch anymore Now inside that room, Minaho-neesan, Kyouko-san, and Katsuko-nee have be the demons. Theyll have Shirasaka Sousuke experience hell on earth. Yukino will watch her father and cry. Ill wait here until it ends Margo-san said Then, me too I said. Margo-san; You have things you have to do I have to do You have a family Margo-san looks at me. Shes right, I. Ive promised to take a bath with Mao-chan Then, lets have Agnes, and everyone take a bath together Nei said. We have to take Agnes to Ikeda-sensei, dont we? Then Ill prepare my car Nagisa replies. But, I think that its a good idea to take a bath first Youre right Nagisa-san. Then Ill prepare the big tub! Nei smiles. Yo-chan, go check up on Agnes first. While at it, Mana too Yeah, Nee-san Ill make something to eat Megu said. We still havent eaten dinner Speaking of which, I just ate a sandwich and some snacks, but; I havent eaten proper food for tonight. Then, lets go to the kitchen Nagisa tells Megu. Should I join in too? Misuzu said, Nei; Ah, Misuzu should go to Michi. You can see them via a monitor, but she might be exhausted from ying with Edie Ah, yes Then, lets bring them all together to the bath I said. Everyone other than the kitchen team goes to bath, okay Shou-oneesan. Uhm, Im going to bath too? Ah, its okay if you dont want to No, thats not the case Everyones going to take a bath. Okay, then lets start moving We go outside by Neis order. Margo-san, please take care of Minaho-neesan and the two Its okay, Ill watch them all over, including Yukino-san Margo-san tells me. Aftering to the hallway, Nei. Yo-chan. She hugs me, then kisses me. Yo-chan, you have us. Its okay. I love you. Dont forget about me Nee-san I also hug and kiss Nei. Neis body is warm. I can smell her skin. I feel Neis whole body with my five senses. I see, this is Nee-san, I can tell The memories of us making lovees back in one go. Me too. I love you. I love you. I love you. Its important, so I have to say it three times. Please dont forget Misuzu too Next, Misuzu kisses me. Oh, I see. Because Im pulled by my lingering affection for Yukino... Everyones a bit uneasy. They hug and kiss me to bring my heart back to them. Misuzu Misuzus young body. I can smell her hair at the tip of my nose. Misuzu, you always use this shampoo Do you not like it? I like it, it smells like Misuzu Yes, Misuzu is for Danna-sama Next, Nagisa stands in front of me. Me too, I love you. I love you I love you. I want your child, I want you to make me a mother. Dont forget about me Nagisas voluptuous body hugs me. I feel her plump lips. Nagisas skin smells of an adult woman. It smells like a mother. Err, I Shou-oneesans getting shy. I dont care anymore! I also love you!! Remember that !! She hugs, then kisses me. I Shou-oneesan, one more Huh? I want to feel Shou-oneesans warmth properly Okay We hug each other again. We pile our lips. Yeah, Ill remember that. This is Shou-oneesan Shes taller than me, Her bodys tight But, it smells good. This is a smell of a working woman. Dont forget it Shou-oneesan smiles. Megu Lastly, I call Megu. Yoshi-kun Megus face is gloomy. I know the reason. Megu, youre overthinking Huh? I will get erect for Megu I didnt get erect for Megu, but; Itll get erect from just smelling Megu! Yoshi-kun Megu jumps to my chest. I love you so I cant get casual with you Un, sorry, Yoshi-kun, Im sorry We kiss. Megus tall and slender figure. Its small, but her stic breasts feel pleasant to touch. Megus skin smells like the sun. Her skins tanned healthily. Yoshi-kun, me too Megu smiles. Im getting wet from just hugging Laughing. Megusughing. Well of course. We love each other after all! Un. I love you. I love you Yoshi-kun! 1. So why is Megu jealous again? Chapter 484 Chapter 484. A woman named Minaho The revenge room and the waiting room. Putting that behind, we walk through the corridor. Wheres Mana and Agnes? Oh, theyre not on the waiting room from earlier, I brought them to the room next to the dining area via stretcher! Nei answers my question. I think that its not okay to put them near the room where Shirasaka Sousuke is all the time Itll affect not just Agnes but also Mana. Dark aurasing out of that room now! Nei looks behind. Right, I feel chilling cold air from there. At any rate, lets get away from that ce! We walk the corridor. Then. This was my room. Katsukos next door Nagisa suddenly speaks on the way of the corridor. She looks up at the ceiling, then to the doors lined up. This is the room of thedies Megu said. Megu has lived in this mansion several years after birth. You see, Kuromori is a brothel Minaho-san has protected for long Nagisa touches the door to her room, feeling nostalgic. If its an ordinary brothel, then the prostitutes would have an antagonistic rtionship. Who would take the guest, who would earn money, fighting over trivial things Speaking of which, I havent heard the prostitutes of Kuromori fighting over such things. Even Iwakura-san doesnt target Katsuko-nee whos a prostitute. The people she only pointed to the underground organization was Margo-san, Nei, and me. Well you see, in most cases, the manager of a brothel is a man. A man stands on the top, and they have the prostitutespete with each other so they can control them skillfully. If the rtionship between the girls is terrible then theyd work hard to be recognized by the male manager, no prostitutes would unite to revolt. I see, divide and conquer it is Shou-oneesan nods to Nagisas talk. But, Kuromori isnt like that Why, Nagisa-oneesama? Shirasaka Sousuke-sans the manager, is he not? Misuzu asks. That guy is an idiot beyond saving you know? Even before Ojou-sama enters the management, it was when Shirasaka Sousuke took away the management rights of the brothel from Ojou-samas grandfather. He didnt give any reward to the girls he newly kidnapped and turned into a prostitute. No matter how many guests they take Nagisa said. No reward? Shou-oneesans surprised. They eat food properly but nothing else. Clothes are suited to the guests taste. The prostitutes arent allowed to chose their clothes, only the costumes for sex Yeah. That was the case Megu said. When my mother was alive, thedies didnt have hope. Shirasaka-san makes them entertain gusts one after another yet not giving anything to the prostitutes As one would expect, Yuuka-san and others, those who were prostitutes before Shirasaka Sousuke came in, cant do anything about it. Those long-servingdies already had certain influential patrons I see. During Minaho-neesans grandfathers time running the brothel, the clients were genuinely the high ss. Yuuka-san and the others guests were supposed to be the influential people in the political and business world. That is why Shiraska Sousuke couldnt do anything violent to Yuuka-san and others. Although the reputation of Kuromori tower has fallen, it never crashedpletely Yuuka-san and Hidemi-san, the seniordies who remained Shirasaka Sousuke isnt interested in it you know? Therefore, thoroughly exploits the women he kidnaps and turns them to prostitutes No matter how much theyre sold off, theyre not given anything. Yes. Even after I was born, Shirasaka-san didnt do anything to Mama. My milk and clothes were all bought by the seniordies out of sympathy Megu said. Only the senior prostitutes who have their patron have money. I was able to live in the mansion because thedies helped me. Mama is always thanking thedies Megu looks up at the ceiling, remembering her past. Megu grew up in this brothel until she was six. Right. Ive only heard about the era before I came to the mansion but, Ive heard that Minaho-san and Megumi-chans mothers age was the most difficult Thats right. Back then, Minaho-neesan was 12-years-old, turned to a prostitute, selling her body. On the other hand, everyone was in the same situation, arent they? Shiraska Sousuke only brings people with the same perverted preference as him. Minahos prostitutes were encouraged to help each other. Therefore, there were no fights between the prostitutes Instead, if they fight inside, they wont be alive. They can only rely on their fellow prostitutes on the hellish environment. Then, Megumi-chans mothers case happened Megus mother, Keiko-san, was drugged with some illegal drugs by Shirasaka Sousukes guests. Even though she became unconscious, she wasnt taken to the doctor, and she died. Theres also Minaho-sans sisters case Minaho-neesan and Naomi-san were impregnated by the guests. Shiraska Sousuke brought in an illegal doctor to perform a poor abortion surgery. Naomi-san died. Minaho-neesans body became unable to have sex. Then, the prostitutes united, caused a strike, Yuuka-san asked for Kouzuki Kakkas intervention Jii-chan didnte to the mansion entirely after Shirasaka Sousukes coup of Kuromori. But, he listened to the petitions of the prostitutes and reached out a helping hand. Then, Kyouko-san was dispatched for inspection, then Minaho-neesan became the manager as representatives of the prostitutes to suppress Shirasaka Sousukes recklessness Nagisa said. Oh, I now know why they can talk about it so casually. Nagisas talking to Shou-oneesan. She cant figure it out by just reading the research materials from Kouzuki security service, therefore, see it from the eyes of the prostitute inside Kuromori. Since Minaho-san participated, the treatment of the prostitutes have been improved. They were able to earn money by working. However, only a portion enough for daily use was given, and the rest was withheld for earnings when its time to retire Why? Shou-oneesan asks. When Shiraska Sousuke was doing the management alone, its just too sloppy on ounting, or should I say that he doesnt take money from his friends. He embezzles the money for the mansion selfishly that the management situation wasnt good. Therefore, when Minaho became the manager, the first years needed money to rebuild the management Were the prostitutes not handed over the money they earned? But, the result was excellent. From ves living withoutpensation, when they were suddenly handed a lot of money, the sense-of-life of the prostitutes went crazy. In that case, they wouldpete for guests or for earnings, there would be fights about it Nagisa said. Besides, even though his power was weakened, its impossible to expel Shirasaka Sousuke. His perverts group remained, they still continued to kidnap girls like Katsuko and me, turning us to prostitutes That part, why cant that be stopped? Shou-oneesan asks. Nagisa; Minaho-sans father, Kuromori Koichiro was alive. Koichiro-san is no match against Shirasaka Sousuke. Even with Kakkas intervention, the fact that the head of Kuromori house is the representative of Kuromori hasnt changed Even when Jii-chan keeps an eye, Shirasaka Sousuke does what he pleases. Minaho-san took a long time to restructure the management of the mansion and fully grasp the inside Yeah, Shirasaka Sousukes subordinates was getting to the school untilst year! Nei said. The principal and some of the teachers in our school were also rted to Kuromori. Their duty is to find new prostitutes among the high school girls. I also almost attacked but Margo-oneechan made it impossible to happen again. I also burnt down the kendo hall The fuss Nei caused made the reputation of her being a delinquent girl. To say the least, it was autumnst year. Thats when Sensei reversed her power rtionship with Shirasaka Sousuke Oh, its the case of Kuromori Koichiros scandal Shou-oneesan seems to have read the report. Last autumn, Minaho-neesans father had a sexual rtionship with a gangsters boss daughter. Due to that scandal, Kuromori is forced to suspend business. Minaho-san finally made up her mind to dispose of her father Nagisa said. Kuromori Koichiro is now crippled because of Minaho-neesan. His consciousness will nevere back. Lets return to the topic, anyway, since Minaho became the manager, the prostitutes were taken into consideration a lot. Spiritual follow-ups for the girls who were just kidnapped by Shirasaka Sousuke, financial problems, adjusting so each prostitute wont suffer from customers, making adjustments, banishing guests with bad behavior, anything and everything Minaho-neesan. Thats why the prostitutes of Kuromori get along. Minaho-san took away all the factors that would bring discord Nagisa said. Matching with each prostitute, what kind of prostitutes does the guest ask for? Or talking thoroughly to those who dont suit the guests. She tells them Oh, youre good here, or This guest wants only you, Therefore, the prostitutes are satisfied with their position and have the confidence to live positively. Theyre not jealous of other prostitutes. Some people see their worth properly after all Shes done that far. Besides, she also made a ce where the prostitutes could talk about their dream after retiring. In my case it was a flower shop, so what kind of study I must take to have one? How many funds do I need? Studying up each thing in detail, I received courses on the corresponding topic. Minaho shows the precise steps to make me realize my dream. That is why I didnt go crazy during my prostitution era. Im thankful to her for that Yeah. But still, there are those who became prostitutes who were frustrated by the circumstances theyre in. But, while Minaho-sans father and Shirasaka Sousuke was ruling, they cant be released from prostitution At that age, the conditions to quit prostitution was; Only to get pregnant and give birth. Thats why Nagisa retired when she gave birth to Mao-chan. Tamayo-san also said that she had a boy, so maybe. But, if a prostitute throws her hatred on Shirasaka Sousuke, its known that shell experience cruelty. Thats why Minaho-san decided to bind that girl with strong fear. Minaho-san steeled her heart, so the fear for her is beyond Shirasaka Sousuke Thats the case with Iwakura-san? Although, Minaho-san is in a different position than us Nagisa? Earlier, it is as you pointed out. Us prostitutes had dreamt of leaving this mansion, but Minaho-san Minaho-neesan who became the manager as shes a member of Kuromori house. Shes not allowed to leave the mansion. Besides, Minaho-san cant return to being a prostitute, right? Minaho-neesans body cant have sex. The more kind she is to us the more harsh Minaho-san is to herself She bet her life to rescue the prostitutes dragged to hell. But, Minaho-neesan herself cant escape Kuromori. Besides, she cant return to being a prostitute. She has nobody in the same position as her. Even when shes working as a protector of the prostitutes, MInaho-sans been lonely all this time. I think that shes bing more isted Therefore, shes always killing off her emotions. Expressionless, acting out her smile, notughing. Katsuko knows Minaho-sans loneliness. Therefore,st autumn, when the activities of Kuromori has stopped, and all the prostitutes were released, shes the only one who remained in the mansion Katsuko-nee was the only prostitute left in the mansion. Margo-oneechan was here too Nei said. Margo-oneechan really like Sensei Nei-chan too, right? Nagisa smiles. As for me, I have my case with Cesario Vi, I can only stay here Nagisa speaks lonely I Oh, I see Whats is it Yoshi-kun? Megu asks. Minaho-neesan isnt Kuromori Thats right. Shes using the surname of her mother at school, Yuzuki, right? Yes, thats true, but Megu and the other girls look at me. Minaho-neesan is, sure, Kuromori Koichiros daughter, but shes an illegitimate daughter, isnt she? She lived as Yuzuki Minaho with her mother and sister, right? She doesnt have the self-consciousness as a daughter of Kuromori house. Besides, she was kidnapped at age 12, raped, turned to a prostitute. Her young sister was brought in and died. I heard that her mother died of illness because she couldnt find the kidnapped girls Thats right Nagisa answers. She lost her family, no ce to return to, alone. Her body cant have sex anymore, she has to give up on both love and marriage Even though she cant have sex, give birth. Minaho-neesan doesnt think that there would be a man who would love her. Then Minaho-neesan just happened to have the blood of Kuromori house. Therefore she just happened to be a legitimate reason to be involved with the operation of Kuromori. Minaho-neesan had no choice but to ept the work as the guardian of the prostitutes! Minaho-neesan has no choice but to ept that fate. But, Minaho-neesans heart isnt Kuromori. After all, Minaho-neesan hasnt received any grace from Kuromori house at all! Minaho-neesan grew up fatherless, not knowing anything about him nor his family. Shes just an ordinary girl. Yuzuki Minaho. Despite this, only because shes rted by blood, all the problems of Kuromori house were all carried by her alone!! Kuromori houses sin. The first generation, Kuromori Kounosuke has established a high-ss brothel, it made a living The second generation, Kuromori Koichiro was tempted by Shirasaka Sousuke, a scum, and changed the brothel into a messed up one. Both of them are; Theyre worlds with no rtion to Minaho-neesan. Yuzuki Minaho, her mother, and her sister lived happily. I misunderstood Minaho-neesans revenge I [Minaho-neesan isnt doing this just to clear up the resentment for her and her sister as an individual Shou-oneesan speaks; I also felt it that way. Kuromori-san has always been concerned about the former prostitutes who were watching the broadcast Yes, shes more concerned on satisfying the desire for vengeance of us who fell prostitutes under her protection than herself Nagisa said. Perhaps, Minaho-neesan, of course, hates Shirasaka Sousuke, she also has a big grudge she wants to clear up but, Minaho-neesans aim for her revenge isnt just the problem of one Shirasaka Im convinced. Minaho-neesan wants to destroy Kuromori itself. She has topletely eliminate Kuromori or else Oh. Minaho-neesan cant get off her position as Kuromori Minaho, she cant go back to being Yuzuki Minaho!! I want to hug Minaho-neesan. Right now, Minaho-neesan. Shes turned herself to a demon to clear up the grudge of the former prostitutes. As a demon, shell chop Shirasaka Sousuke. If Minaho-neesan bes the demon and stains her hand with the blood of Shirasaka Sousuke. Then the former prostitutes watching wont have tomit a crime. The former prostitutes wont have to carry the sin of murder. Despite all that, to release all the hate of those who became prostitutes. Minaho-neesan became a demon. Katsuko-nee and Kyouko-san know that. They became demons to be with her. Even so, we wont return to that room Nagisa said. If you do, Minaho-sans thoughts will be brought to waste Minaho-neesan had Margo-san, Nagisa, and I, and the invaders, Nei, Misuzu, and Shou-oneesan exit the room on purpose. That is to prevent us from being at the cruel scene. If were not there, just watching the broadcast, their guilt will be weak. Margo-san even only lets us watch Shirasaka Sousukes penis cut off. Were sent outside so she can ascertain it by herself, alone. So there wont be trauma carved on us. Yo-chan, lets do what we can do Nei said. First, a warm meal and a bath. Then, lets not make Mao-chan and others who dont know the tragedy worry about us! Yeah Once were back at the room, lets greet them with a smile, were a family after all Yeah Then, as a family, lets all think on what we can do for Sensei Nei looks into our eyes. Youre right, Nei-oneesama Misuzu said. We definitely have something we can do I think so too Megu also speaks. True, we have a lot of people in our family after all Nagisa smiles. Shou-oneesan, Im expecting a lot from you! Nei smiles I No. I understand it since you broke in for Yo-chans sake. Shou-oneesan is also our Onee-san Nei said. In the end, thats all just words. You can say anything in just words. If you swear just in words, its not trustworthy Misuzu said. Thats right! If you want to be believed then act! You moved your body and jumped in. Thats why I believe you! Nei tells Shou-oneesan with a smile. Thanks, Nei-san Just Nei will do, youre my Onee-san, arent you? I get it, Nei Shou-oneesan smiles As for me, Megu will do You can call me Nagisa with no suffix too Shou-oneesans older than Nagisa? Though Nagisa whos a mother has more presence. Then, please call me Misuzu too Eeeh Shou-oneesan hesitates Is there aint? Hmm, as shes in charge of Kouzuki security service; She probably has some resistance on addressing thedy of Kouzuki house without any suffix. Ill try Shou-oneesan replied Nei goes to the bathroom. Megu and Nagisa go to the kitchen. Misuzu and Shou-oneesan head to the room where Ruriko, Michi, Edie, and Rei-chan are. Thats where Im most worried about. ording to Nei, Michi seems to be having a hard time dealing with Edie. But, I Well go check this room out, Danna-sama can go there Yeah, Misuzu. I first go to Agnes room. Papa! Agnes smiles when she sees me. Manas with her. Are you okay, Agnes? I get close to Agnes. Agnes is still lying down on the stretcher. Shes still naked, covering her body with a towel. My crotch hurts a bit I pat Agnes pale blonde hair. Sorry Agnes Im okay, Mana-oneechan told me that it wont hurt that much tomorrow She looks up at Mana and smiles. Then, please do it again Agnes blue eyes look at me. I love you, Papa! The beautiful angelic girl smiles at me. Yeah, once the pain is gone Agnes is still 12. Her growth is better than Japanese because shes half-foreign, so her appearance is developed as much as the 14-year-old Mana, but; I dont know about her insides. Ikeda-sensei has to check this up, else Neis heating up the bath right now, once its warm, lets take a bath together Un, Agnes-chan, lets do! Mana smiles at Agnes. Manas also still naked below and just wearing a bathrobe. Im also the same though. Thank you too, Mana I speak unconsciously Huh, about what? Agnes is Manas sister, so its natural for me to look after her, you know?! Well, thats true, but Hmm? Mana is ying dumb on purpose. Im talking about her kneeling to the former prostitutes but Is that something I have to bring up again? Anyway, thanks. Mana I pat Manas head. I love you mana Geez, Onii-chan, give me a kiss at times like that Manas puffing. Oh right, sorry I kiss Mana. I love you Onii-chan. I wont let go forever Mana speaks with moist eyes. Yeah, I wont let you go Im your sex ve, after all, Ill serve you a lot! Well, Im looking forward to that We pile our lips together again. Papa, Muuuuu I hear Agnes voice from below. Agnes wants it too Ah, sorry, sorry I kiss Agnes too. Then. I hear a voice from the speaker. Ah, Yo-chan, the baths ready. Or should I say that it seems that Katsu-nee didnt turn off the heat sinceing in earlier I see. Its ready for people to get in right away. As expected of Katsuko-nee. Ill contact Misuzu and others so bring Agnes and Mana to the bathroom! Okay, Nee-san! I speak to Agnes. Well, lets go to the bath! I carry Agnes naked body covered in a towel. Princess carry, thats nice Mana said. Ill do it with Mana next time, Manas light after all Shes a small middle school girl after all. If its Nei-oneesan, I might not be able to lift her but! When I say that. Hey, Yo-chan!! Shes still listening? Err, Ill train so I can lift Nei-oneesan! Dont train, lift me!! Im not that heavy!! Neis angry No, instead of saying heavy, shes voluptuous. Neis got huge breasts and a beautiful body. Chapter 485 Chapter 485. False courage Now then, we head to the dressing room. Several women are already present Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, the Kouzuki faction. Then, Shou-oneesan and Nei. Then, Agnes, Mana, and I join in. Megu and Nagisa are in the kitchen. Huh, wheres Mao-chan and Rei-chan? I dont see the two. Well, Mao-chans in the toilet Ruriko speaks bashfully. Oh, Rei-chan took her to the toiler. Rei-chan really loves taking care of Mao-chan. Ah, I want to go to the toilet too, desuno Agnes says. Okay, Ille with you then Mana smiles. Should I go too? Im still carrying Agnes in my arms. Im okay, desuno. Let me down, Papa Agnes speaks shyly. It seems shes embarrassed if I go with her to the toiler. Okay, can you stand? Yes, desuno Agnes stands up unsteady. It seems that her waist is still numb. Onii-chan, Im with her so dont worry Mana holds Agnes hand. Okay, lets go Agnes-chan Yes, Mana-oneechan Mana leads Agnes to the toilet while watching her walk stiffly. Manas be more mature these past few days Misuzu said. I think so too. Even though at first shes just approaching people with a calcting attitude. Now shes a proper Onee-san. Yo-chans upbringing is just that good Nei said. I didnt do anything Mana changed on her own. From an Ojou-sama who knows nothing to gain the ability to survive. Other than that, Im d that Agnes didnt get any strange hobbies I mutter. Huh, what do you mean? Nei asks. No look, Agnes has no hobby of excreting in front of me Misuzu looks at me. Its not a hobby! Its my lifework! Err. Are you sure about that Misuzu? Making your purpose for living is to show yourself peeing to me. Besides, Im not only showing my urine! Im showing my most embarrassed figure!! I-I see. Then it cant be helped. Then. Master!! Suddenly, Michi rushes in front of me. Whats with this odd tension. Ive been persuading Edie that Ivee here to give her another push!! Err, whats this about? For the time being, I convinced her to have sex with Master and have three babies Huh? Whats left is for her to pledge to be Masters sex ve! Michi, you. What are you doing? Err, for now, Michi seems to have lured her that shell be her sister if she has sex with Yo-chan. Now it seems to be an incentive, or instead, its an optional agreement Nei exins the situation. When I look at Edie. The blonde haired browned beauty is breathing roughly from her nose, shes excited. No, I dont want to force Edie to have sex though Its troublesome if she doesnt like it. No, it seems that shes totally okay having sex with Yo-chan. She understands that our familys united by polygamy Nei said. You see, if you talk to her in English, shes quite a surprisingly smart girl. We misunderstand her because she acts before she thinks but, her observation power and insight excels the average Speaking of which. She just saw Michis Shingetsu then she escaped from Miss Cordelia and became friends with us. Edie also shows her intent to be a member of our family formally Ruriko said. Besides, hearing from Edie-sans stories, it seems that the assassination cult she belonged to also had polygamy Huh? Uhm, it doesnt mean that theres currently polygamy in the assassination cult, but it seems that theres a history of polygamy at the tame of the cults establishment. Even now, theres a doctrine that permits polygamy Ruriko said. What custom does the assassination cult teach? I ask. I know that Muslims can have up to four wives. Could it be that kind of religion? It seems that its a sect of Christianity Ruriko trantes Edies answer. Huh?! Christians allow polygamy? Somehow, thought that Christians abide by the monogamy system though. Kukuku. Since its the US, everythings possible! Neiughs. After all, its a vast country, so theres a surprising amount of variety of people in there. Theres a lot of new emerging religion that follows some messed up creed, abiding some messed up precept. Having polygamy even though its a Christian branch isnt umon. Yo-chan, do you know Sherlock Holmes A study in scarlet? I might have, but I dont remember I dont get it. If I recall, the oldest interview article in the US is that the newspaper reporter interviewed the founder of the new religion. That founder had 55 wives 55. Well, the public eye is harsh now, you can put the me on the hard conservative Christians but, theres not a lot of cults who openly show that they do polygamy. Theres a trend where those on west coast tolerate those people I see. Ah, of course, if its a formal marriage, you can be arrested for bigamy. Theres no register, and the legacy distribution must be given to thewful wife, but But still, there are people doing polygamy as the teaching of God? Well, 55 might be impossible, but for Yo-chan, you can still go on, right? Nei grins. No, of course, Im not advertising to increase my women any more than this. Thats just a roundabout warning. Shes just speaking jokes to make things light. But. I cant answer. No, Im not that important of a person Thats what I realized with Yukino earlier. I wasnt able to ept Yukino. If one bes family, then you have to believe that one will continue to love Its impossible to ept all women unconditionally. It is as Minahio-neesan said. There are no miracles. Ruriko trantes my conversation with Nei to Edie. Then. Edie faces me and speaks fastly. Do you hate me? she asks Nei immediately trantes it. Then, Edie speaks somewhat agitated. I like you quite a lot, she said Edie. If youre Michi and Agnes, and the all the other womens husband, then I have noins bing your wife, is what she said, but what about you, Yo-chan? She grew up not rejecting polygamy initially. Edie easily epts it. But. But, Edie actually likes Michi, Mao-chan, Agnes, Ruriko, and Nei, the women, right? Thats not me Liking someone is different from Loving enough to want to give birth to a child. Nei talks to Edie. Edie; Thats true, but I will also like Yo-chan so dont worry, she said! Will like? If you be family, its natural to like even more, she said, Itll only proceed to that direction Edie nods her head grandly as Nei trantes. You see, it seems that in the assassination cult, their marriage partner is decided by the higher position people on their own So they cant love on their free will and get married? Thats why, when they get married, even though they dont know much about each other, they just think of taking their time to love each other Shou-oneesans listening on Neis exnation on the side. That method works surprisingly, in Japan, arranged marriage has a lower divorce rate than love marriage Edie talks again. Its a long life so slowly trying to love you isnt that bad, she said, Michi, Mao-chan, and Agnes-chan are lovable as a family, so theres no problem I see. So thats her thought. Ill make sure youre family just like your family so just shut up and follow me, she said! Edie puffs her chest. Err. Umu, thats cool, Michi No Michi, dont be impressed there. Really, her personality is quite frank and straightforward. Shes too bright and cheerful that she feels so radiant Shou-oneesan said. Un, Edie has no darkness in her heart. Shes always open, clear. Sometimes, she makes us troubled, but; For now, her simplicity moistens my heart. Edie has no self-righteousness nor coldheartedness like Yukino. Huh, what? Edie wants to say something for me. She tells Nei. Well, Thats why I have no problems bing your wife and joining in your family O-Okay. But, I dont get what sex ve means. Why do I have to be your ve?! Edie res at me frowning. Err. Tell her that sex ve is just Michis hobby, theres no need for her to be one Okay Nei tells Edie. No, Master. Ruriruri, Mana-imouto and I are all Masters ve so, Edie must be one too Michi. Thats not for you to decide Thats right, Michi. Youre doing something selfish without Danna-samas consent!! Misuzu and I re at Michi. S-Should I be punished? Michis expecting punishment as she says that. Theres an image of a cute puppy tail wagging behind Michi. For her, punishments are rewards. Err, I wont have sex with Michi for a while I tell Michi. Eeeeeeeeeeh!! M-Master, please, not that, please spare me from that!!!! She sinks down and rubs her forehead on the floor of the dressing room. Thats a valid judgment. Michis only allowed to watch Danna-sama have sexter Misuzu tells her. Oh, I guess Im still doing itter. Yeah, I guess, I promised that after all. Ruriko, lets serve Danna-sama togetherter! Misuzu smiles. P-Please forgive me, Master! Misuzu-sama! Michi desperately apologizes. No, Michis only watching. Youre not allowed to masturbate! Im reflecting!! Misuzu ignores Michi and faces Ruriko. Ruriko, Danna-sama has left some spare energy for us Spare energy. He refused to have sex with Yukino-san to have sex with Ruriko, Michi and I Hey, Misuzu?! But, Michis a bad girl, so shes not allowed to do it tonight 1 Misuzu said. Michis panicking. My, Im thankful for your concern Onii-sama! Ruriko bows her head to me respectfully. No, look As for Michis share, well enjoy it with the two of us, right, Ruriko? Misuzu speaks loudly M-Misuzu-sama! Im very sorry! Please forgive Michi!! Please, please forgive me!! Michi still kneels on the floor. She looks like shes about tomit seppuku. But. I didnt have sex with Yukino because... I didnt get erect for her. I wasnt leaving behind some spare energy for Misuzu and others. No, hey I try to deny what Misuzu said, but... Ruriko, Michi, please get some towels from that cab! Ah, Edie too! Since youre family, you have to remember where the storage is Nei instructs Yes, Onee-sama Certainly, Edie! Michi calls Edie. The two middle school girls and one assassin girl run pitter-patter. Edies on the same age as me. Nei checks if the three are away. Let them think that way, Yo-chan Nei whispers to my ear. If that improves Rurikos mood then thats fine But Besides, Yo-chan should also think that way Huh? You feel at ease with Yukino-san, dont you? Nei smiles kindly Misuzu behind her too. Misuzu said that on purpose to lighten me up. But, I I cant imagine that. I cant throw away these gloomy feelings towards Yukino. I can understand what Yo-chan feels but do your best to throw it away N-Nei? Thats not it, those girls dont know what happened in that room Michi and Ruriko both dont know what happened in that room. Now, Shirasaka Sousukes chopped to pieces. You dont want them to know, do you? Yeah. I dont want to show them the deepest part of Kuromori. I dont want them to know. Not just Michi and Ruriko. Mao-chan and Rei-chan too. Yo-chans heart is damaged a lot now. We know that Nei looks into my eyes. Misuzu, Shou-oneesan, and I are much older than Yo-chan. Well take care of Yo-chans heart. Well definitely protect you Saying that; Nei hugs my back. But, we, Yo-chan too mustnt worry our little sisters! Were family after all! Nei! Thats right, Danna-sama, no matter how painful it is, please have a strong heart so Michi and Ruriko, the younger sisters wont realize it. Well be with you Yeah. Nei and Misuzu encourage me to be a solid cornerstone of the family. Thats right. I cant be dragged by Yukino and make the younger sisters worry. I. Yo-chan should be careful too, dont overload your heart, If Yo-chans heart breaks down, everyone in the family would worry. Stop trying to bear everything alone, make sure that your heart always have theposure Nei said. You need to lie to your own heart for the sake of the family Lie to my heart. Yes, Yukino-san will always act as her heart desires Misuzu? Shes very honest to her heart, she speaks what she thinks. She thinks that being honest is a virtue. Therefore, Yukino-sans words and deeds have no lies in it. She doesnt lie to people, Yukino-sans straightforwardness might be wonderful, but Shes too honest to her heart that she doesnt mind hurting others! Nei said. In that case, Yukino-san feels refreshed as she doesnt lie to her heart, but its unbearable for that girl to show that kind of behavior Thats right, Yukino; Yukino has no lies in her words and actions. Even the lie about not knowing whether she likes me or not, she gave me an advanced warning that everything she will say is a lie. I think its incredible that she could be so honest with herself. I respect Yukinos frankness. Seriously. But, shes just honest with her heart. She doesnt think about the feelings of the people around her. Adults need to lie for the sake of the younger members of family Nei said. Bear with it. Even if its painful that you feel like crying, you must smile Thats right. Oh, I see. Thats why they didnt tell Michi and Ruriko that I didnt have sex with Yukino by my will. Both of them are worried that Yukino might influence me. I need to cut off the matter about Yukino. So my family thinks that Ivee back for them. To relieve Michi and Rurikos worries. I dont mind if you hate me but please lie to get rid of our sisters anxiety. Stayposed. You have to fake out courage Nei tells me. Please smile for the family, even if you have to lie on yourself. Im sure that Danna-sama can do it Misuzu. When there are no younger sisters; when were alone, then wellfort you as much as you want! Yes, well snuggle with Danna-sama My two older sisters tell me. Thanks. Ill do my best, Ill work hard Im the cornerstone of this family. I have to be the pir of this family. I have to root my feet on the ground, I must brace myself. Got it, thanks. Really, thank you I have to reorganize my heart. I must endure this! Err, uhm, of course, I will also support you Shou-oneesan tells me. But, uhm, Fujimiya-san, Reikas much older than you but please put her on the frame of the younger sisters Ah. That girls mental age is still of a middle school girl Yeah. The beat-to-death swordswoman who clothes herself in British Gentleman outfit. Thinking about her properly, her way of thinking is still in the middle school. Rei-chan. Shes actually 22-years-old. Shes a year older than Katsuko-nee and Nagisa. Really, I feel sorry for her. But, Ill take responsibility and make her grow Shou-oneesan. But, I feel a bit happy that theres a problem child among the little sisters To Shou-oneesan, Rei-chans already a troublesome little sister. Then. Papa! Bath! Im taking a bath with Papa! Mao! Bath! Perfect score bath!! Mao-chan enters the changing room with Rei-chan while singing. Papa! Thanks for the wait! Mao-chanes running to me. I squat down and hug Mao-chan. Yeah, I promised, after all, lets go in together Yaay! Mao-chan looks so happy. Rei-chan, thanks for looking after Mao-chan I tell Rei-chan as I carry the small Mao-chan. N-No, Onii-chama. I didnt do anything Huh, whats wrong with Rei-chan, shes nervous? Uhm, do I have to join in as well? Oh, shes hesitating on whether shed take a bath with me or not? Yeah, lets go in all together, Rei-chan Y-Yes When everyone took a shower in Agnes room on the basement, Rei-chan got naked, but... Shes still embarrassed? Fujimiya-san is now conscious of Onii-sama, so shes much more embarrassed than before Rurikoes back with towels. Shes conscious of me? She thinks that its about time for Onii-sama to embrace her Rei-chans face is red. Wow! Rei-chans so red!! Mao-chanughs. You should resolve yourself, Reika! Shou-oneesan said. Im going in too Then, she begins to take off her clothes... 1. which theyll forgetter Chapter 486 Chapter 486. Refresh Power Wow! Papas so bubbly! Kyahahaha! Mao-chans washing as we wash. Hey, close your eyes tight, it would hurt if the soap enters your eyes Im washing Mao-chans hair. Immediately after Mao-chan joined in the bath party: Agnes and Manae back from the toilet. Now, everyones inside therge bathroom. Okaay~ I massage Mao-chans scalp while pouring warm shower on her. Kahahahahahaha!! Mao-chan happilyughs. Hey, dont move too much, well be done soon Okay~ I wash away the bubbles and rinse her hair. Ive gotten used to washing Mao-chans hair. Okay, were done. You can open your eyes Yes, Papa! Mao-chan hugs me. When others wash your body, you have to thank them Ruriko tells Mao-chan. Okay~ Thank you, Papa! Mao-chan smiles. This time Maos going to wash Papa! Mao-chan said. Lets do that next time, for now, I have to wash Agnes too Agnes is waiting for her turn along with Mana. Uuuuuu Mao-chan looks displeased. Then, help me wash Agnes, Mao-chan I said. Mao-chan smiles. Okay, Papa! Yes, good girl I look at Agnes. Come, Agnes Yes, desuno Agneses in shyly. Take a seat I pour warm shower on Agnes. Uu It seems that it stung her crotch. I knew it, its scratched. Are you okay, Agnes? Im okay Agnes forces a smile. Once were done taking a bath, well go and see Ikeda-sensei Yes, desuno Agnes replies as her fair skin reddens. But. That said... If the people from the revenge room doesnte out, we cant move. Nagisa said that shell take Agnes to Ikeda-sensei, but... Theres still the problem of escorts. Our surroundings are still troublesome. Leaving the mansion without an escort is dangerous. Now then, what should we do? Margo-san and Kyouko-san are going to be busyter, arent they? I ask Nei. I think that theyll still have to do disposal Nei replies with a dark face. Theyre probably going to throw Shirasaka Sousuke whos beyond recovery away somewhere. Of course, theyll remove any evidence that Shirasaka Sousuke was in this mansion. The outsiders will send tail on the peopleing out of this mansion. It would be quite the hard work to throw away Shirasaka Sousukes body without letting a tail see it. Kyouko-san, Margo-san, and maybe Katsuko-nee and Minaho-neesan might work a lotter. Shou-oneesan I look at the bathtub. Shou-oneesan is soaking Rei-chan in warm water. Shou-oneesan, can youe with Agnes? I asked. Shou-oneesan. Hmm. That might be impossible. Im here as Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas escort. I cant be somewhere else when the two of them are here I see. I guess. Theres Kouzuki security services eyes, chief Yazawa. It would be bad if Shou-oneesans taken before we could have her as envoy. That said; I can only do basic personal bodyguard Michi answers my nce. Yeah. Thats a heavy load for Michi. Her martial arts is amazing, and Ive got noints about it, but... She cant drive a car, and she hasnt learned how to deal with coordinated attacks yet. How about we ask Michis dad, Kudou-san? Nei suggests. No, but it would cost us if its him Hes skilled, but... Hes not concerned about Kuromori. Even if he were Michis father and connected with Kouzuki security service... If we ask him to do a job, well have to pay him appropriately. Well manage somehow with the money. Should I send amission on my side? I could post a request as an individual, not rted to Kouzuki security service Shou-oneesan said. Thanks, but thats not okay. We cant request Kudou-san Shou-oneesans the head of Kouzuki security service. Even if its an individual request, human rtions are involved inplicated ways. It might be a problemter. Above all, we cant let Shou-oneesan shoulder the payment. But, what should we do? We dont know how long Sensei and Kyouko-san will take. I think that it wont take that long though Nei says while showing aplicated face. But, in Agnes case, we should send her as soon as we leave the bath! Neis right. Ive made a reservation on Ikeda-senseis clinic just in case, but Thats what I heard too. Yeah, I only said well go by night. I have to contact her when we get to know the exact time. Ikeda-sensei wont be waiting till midnight! I give up. Uhm Suddenly, Rei-chan raises her hand. Im free though Err. Your attention as a guard is distracted, so youre removed from the candidates Shou-oneesan said. Ah, sorry Rei-chan lowers her head. I acknowledge yourbat capability, but you dont notice if theres a tail, so its troublesome for you Shou-oneesan said. Right, Rei-chans heart is unstable right now. With this, its hard for her to feel the surroundings as a professional guard. Qi? Im struck with an idea. Why dont webine our forces andpete with matching skills What do you mean, Yo-chan? I look at everyones faces. Its like this, if were approached by a suspicious car or person, Michi can read the Qi, in case it turns tobat, Rei-chan can go to the front. Why dont we just divide the work? Then Im going too! Ive been supporting Margo-oneechan for long so I think I can tell when the atmosphere goes bad Nei said. That might be better. In any case, Neis much tact than Michi. Michi breaks through the front quite a lot. Then, Manas going too. Mana can be with Agnes-chan so she wont feel sad. Megu said. Wheres Agnes-chan going? Mao-chan asks me. Shes going to a doctor Thiste at night? Theres doctors even at night I answeredughing. Uu, Maos going too! Huh? Mao wants to go with Agnes-chan too! Err. Danna-sama, why dont we go altogether? Misuzu whos been listening so far suggests. Lets ride on separate cars and break up on the way. I think that its an excellent way to spread out the tail I see. If possible, lets join with the car for that one That one... Oh, Shiraska Sousukes disposal car? Kyouko-san and Margo-san wille out of the mansionter. Theyll throw away Shirasaka Sousuke. If we wait for that setup, we might not be able to deliver Agnes-san right away, but... Misuzu said. If Kyouko-san leaves with several cars at the same time, I think itll be a good camouge I see. Especially, if Ruriko and I move, we can gather the eyes of the outside surveince True. Okay. Once were out of the bath, Ill talk to Margo-oneechan about it Nei said. Margo-san remained in the waiting room to watch over the progress of the revenge. She can guess how long it will take to deal with Shirasaka Sousuke as shes watching from the waiting room. Also, if it takes too much time, its better if we transport Agnes first. If the time looks good, then well all go out at the same time. Lets have fun driving at night! Nei tells everyone Whos going to be with who in the cars? Lets decide that now Mana said. Youre right, for now, lets gather up the Kouzuki group on one car. The driver is Shou-oneesan, then Misuzu and Rurikos the passengers If not, Shou-oneesan cant maintain her status. The car Misuzu and Ruriko rides will be the first one to gather the attention. I will be with Misuzu-sama Michi said, but... Didnt I say no earlier? Michi, youll be with me in Rei-chans car. Mana and Agnes will ride there too! Whats left is Nagisa-san and Mao-chan That many? Shou-oneesan asks. Well, we can use the usual white van. Without Nagisa-san, nobody could respond to Ikeda-sensei. Im too young that I feel rude to do so True, even though shes known. Its not good to have Nei, a high school student be the representative of Kuromori when Agnes does her medical checkup with Ikeda-sensei. As expected, an adult like Nagisa has to go. Eh, wait for a second, which car Onii-chans riding on then? Mana asks. Yo-chan will be on Misuzus car. He cant join in our car anymore Neiughs. No, thats not true, if we jam together, Onii-chan can ride too! Mana said, but... No, Yo-chan will be on Misuzus car. While at it, Megumi too Nei? Shes not here, so Ill say it now, Misuzu needs to remove her insecurity towards Misuzus group Oh. Megus definitely insecure with the Kouzuki housesdies. Since Michis not there, thats a chance, isnt it, Yo-chan?! Nei smiles. I Michi tries to argue but... If youre there, Misuzu would only look three times as great. If Michis not present, Misuzus docile and cute! Nei said. Well just make another opportunity for Michi and Yo-chan to be alone. For now, endure it! Michi, please? Right, if Michis with Misuzu, its hard for Megu. Above all, you have to escort Agnes I said. Michi; Understood She reluctantly epted. Okay. Okay, weve now decided whos going to ride which car! When I said that. Click. The sauna room door at the back of the bathroom opens. Uuu, Auuuu!! Edie whos sweaty all over appears. Kuuuuuuuuuu!! Edie showers cold water on her brown naked body!! Edies muscr but her legs are long, shes got some excellent proportions. Err, what about Edie-chan? Mana asks. Well, thats Nei looks at our face. Well, what should I do with her? I wash Agnes body. This 12-year-old half-foreign girl is beautiful. The feeling of her skin is also different from others. Somehow, it feels like her skin is thin. Despite all that, its stic and warm. I feel Agnes soft body with my hands. But. Mao-chans here. I must not get erect. Its too early for Mao-chan to learn about sex. Papa, thank you, desuno I somehow finished washing Agnes body. Whos next? I asked. We can do everything ourselves now so Onii-chan can take a rest Mana said. We know that Onii-chan is the most tired here Yeah. To be honest, Ive already ejacted five times. I also had a fight with Yukino. My mind and body are exhausted. Danna-sama, this way Misuzu calls me from the tub. Shou-oneesan, Rei-chan, Michi, are all soaked in water. Yeah got it, lets go, Agnes, I head to the bath. Mao-chan has Mana, Edie, and Ruriko taking care of her. Fujimiya-san, Michi, lets go to the sauna Misuzu stands from the bath. Water droplets drop from her small yet well shaped fair colored breasts. Misuzu-sama? Shou-oneesama, Danna-sama seems to want to talk so lets go somewhere Misuzu? Fujimiya-san too U-Understood Rei-chan stands up too. Seeing her get up, shes really tall. But, her skin is also white. Ah, please dont look too much Rei-chan says bashfully. Then, they head to the sauna room. Ill go to Mao-chan Manas also being considerate. Agnes, Shou-oneesan and I are the only people on this side of the bathroom. Haa Shou-oneesan sighs. Reikas not clear for some time. Though Im thest one that should say that Shou-oneesan?! Earlier, I wasnt able to address Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama without a suffix. I intend to however As a top elite of Kozuuki security service; Among them, shes also a full-time guard whos serving Jii-chan directly. Shou-oneesans loyalty to Kouzuki house is from the bottom of her heart. She must have some resistance about calling Jii-chans granddaughters without a suffix. Theres no need to rush. You can take that slowly I said. Yeah, thanks Shou-oneesan looks down. Its my first time taking a bath with a boy, naked. It makes my heart throb Oh, she too. Shes got no experience with men. I thought that Id be more embarrassed but when I think that were family, I somehow readily epted it Shou-oneesan? From now on, I will be taking baths with you, with the other girls for the rest of my life Onee-san smiles. Ahn, but dont stare too much Ah, sorry I look away from Shou-oneesan. No. I really want you to look. Sorry, Im in the middle of shaping up my body so wait a bit more before we have sex Huh? No, Shou-oneesan, your bodys beautiful She has beautiful body curves. I dont like this. I know that I can have it tighter, better. I want to give myself to you in my best condition This girl. Shes such a hard worker. Very much. Please wait until summer No, I can wait as much as you want Or should I say, Is this okay? Really? Thank you Shou-oneesan smiles bashfully. Reika too, shes a bit embarrassed showing her body to you but, that girls a bit off-point She said, andughed. That girls a hero, an idol She looks at the body that disappeared to the sauna room and said. Ever since she was a child, shes observed the world of Kendo. In an all girls school, she was made to be a prince. Shes used to people looking at her. Or should I say that shes too used to it that she feels necessary to respond to the crowds expectations, thats why its strange Her spirit of serving is strong in a sense. Shes got an obsession on serving fans, or should I say... Shes be the beat to death swordsman as a result. We have to somehow think of what to do on where to put her well Shou-oneesan speaks with the eyes of an elder sister. Yesterday, I had an interview with chief Yazawa Interview? I wasnt the interviewee, I was the interviewer of those who promote themselves Shou-oneesan looks at me. Look, Yamaoka-san got fired, then the recement is about to retire so soon, right? Oh. The head of the uniform group for Kouzuki security service is... Its still not decided. Thedy seeding director Yamaoka was only trying to add some career history to raise her status, she cant keep working as the director. Well, a lot of people havee to promote themselves. Some so many people resigned after the hotel incident Is that so? Yes, especially those chosen by Yamaoka-san. Yamaoka-sans fired so they think that theyd be sent around to do-nothing jobs Is that a thing? No, but, you see, in ourpanys case, theres an image that those who are in leisure post are in greater danger What? For example, Kudou-sans transferred and he got assistants, doesnt he? Ah, yeah Tony-san and Norma-san. To tell the truth, chief Yazawa had those two as top elite candidates in the future Speaking of which, the two were in support of chief Yazawa back at the hotel. But, for those in uniform, the two were demoted and brought under Kudou-san, they seem to think that theyre showing up when theyre about to die Right, theyre doing a lot of strange things. Well, as for us, we dont inform the uniform guards about the activities behind Kouzuki security service Kouzuki security services uniform group is only an ornament in reality. Well, the uniform group are those who usually escort the subjects, but... The real trouble cleaners are... Kudopu-papa and his behind the scenes team, they sweep around in advance without the employer knowing. The uniform group doesnt know the activities behind the scenes. If they know the activities behind the scenes, then the uniform people will rx. If they knew that the attackers are all eliminated, theyd loosen up the security measures If they know that theyre only guards in form, they wont feel motivated. Then, well, Ivee to meet up with the people who try to promote themselves, but nobody decent came Shou-oneesan smiles bitterly. Its only people who only brag about their skill. Honestly, those who are talented and skilled were scouted a long time ago. Those who are weak to collective behavior are employed by the top elite framework, just like Reika. We have no use for those who have a bit of talent Yeah. Weirdoes who arent enclosed by the top elites... Theyre active as free guards like Kudou-papa and his people. Just like the Banbarubiedies, then Dai Grepher Oji-sama. The necessity for the head of the uniform group ismunication skills so they can socialize well with the customers, and business strength too Theres no need for strength more than the underground group. To be honest, its the looks. Appearances. Does this person have an aura that says one can be trusted to leave as a guard? I see. Therefore, I was looking down on Yamaoka-san, thinking Why did chief Yazawa qualify such a dumb guy? but, that guy was qualified as the head of the uniform group. At any rate, he looks pleasing Yeah. Or should I say that Kudou-papas appearance is quite? But, that guy was having an affair, abandoned work, disobeyed orders, so hes fired, he cante back to this industry. Trust is the first in this world. In Yamaoka-sans case, his reputation was excellent until now, the damage done this time is fatal Shou-oneesan said. Then, as for the applicants for the new manager, there was no rookie among them. That said, they dont have talent that can promote from inside. After all, it needs some charisma. Thats why they cant master it by studying She sighs. Is there a good candidate anywhere? I Could it be that Rei-chans suited for this? Chapter 487 Chapter 487. Role sharing Rei-chan? Shou-oneesans surprised. I mean, its the head of security for Kouzuki security service! Thats why I think Rei-chans good at it I said. Since her English gentleman suit matches her a lot, I think that the uniform of Kouzuki security service would match her too. If you want, we can make specially designed costumes for Rei-chan Shou-oneesans dumbfounded. Rei-chan looks shy with a uniform, so I think its cool Her body is trained and tempered. For now, her British Gentleman look is definitely too frivolous for the world but, if she wearspany uniform, even if its shy since she wears it for work, it wont look strange, does it? Well, right, if she wears a uniform, the feeling of shiness is gone, but Shou-oneesan frowns her eyebrows. But, its Rei-chan Yeah. Right, she looks good, she also has fighting power, but, I think that girl has the ability to stand before people as a manager Rei-chans taking things her own way, she doesnt keep pace with other people. Therefore, shes never teamed up with anyone even if she was a top elite. That girl is too strong Shou-oneesan said. When she joined thepany, she already had skills for a top elite. Ive watched her training once but, it seems that she cant work well if shes teamed up people Whats not right? On the first day of the new recruit training, we had a simtion where 5-man team guard repels 10 assants, Reika fought them alone. She jumped in alone not thinking about teamwork or anything Haa. In addition to that, she bashed and beaten the assants, five of them were brought to the hospital due to fractures Did she use the beat-to-death cane? No, back then, it seems that she just used an iron pipe that happened to fall to the training area Rei-chans invincible when she has a blunt weapon. Well, its a simtion for neers, so the raid patterns arent thatplicated, but, nobody expects for one person to knock down everyone. The neers from the same team were unable to move a single step Rei-chans ghastly fights. But still, if you dont make the best use of teamwork, you cant get throughplicated situations, and she shouldve been taught about the fear of breaking through alone Shou-oneesan sighs. But, if you suddenly give a hard mission for a neer training, others wont be able to follow, right? Reika cant do simtions alone either I guess its a trouble to prepare. Or should I say that Reikas strength had the other neers, and even the veteran employees who were in charge of training lose confidence Oh, its a securitypany owned by Kouzuki house, it specializes in guarding the people of political and business world. Everyone has confidence in their skills and came with ambition. Those people got knocked out with the iron pipe as soon as they enter thepany. Could it be... Thats right. Thats when she was named beat-to-death swordswoman I knew it in the end, chief Yazawa took Reika off the neer training in panic and directly transferred her to the top elites. Well, shes a candidate from the start, but usually, you take one year, more or less, on the site together with the uniform group As for Rei-chan. That girl has no friends in thepany at all. Not among the same year, not even with the uniform personnel. The top elite is a group of oddballs and yet, she still couldnt get in a team I see. Rei-chans supposed to be a bodyguard under chief Yazawas direct control. Thats why shes doing work as chief Yazawas support Her mingling with the other employees iscking. Therefore, its impossible for Reika to be the director Shou-oneesan said. Even I thought that shes just a disgusting woman who does as she please while hiding behind chief Yazawas shadow until I got to know her like this Oh, at first, Rei-chan and Shou-oneesan were on bad terms. Could it be that all the employees of Kouzuki security service think of Rei-chan as that? No, I dont think so. Im a top elite and Kakkas personal guard, so I look at her from above. And now I reflect on that Then, what does the other uniform people think of Rei-chan? Shou-oneesan thinks for a while. Everyone acknowledges her skills. The name beat-to-death swordswoman isnt just for show, after all, shes making a direct report to chief Yazawa. Everyone understands that herbat power is strong Thats all? Hmm, well, nobodysmunicating with Reika at all. Maybe they think of her as a cool beauty, so serious she cant say a joke? Thats how she looks like Yeah. You can see her that way when she usually wears her British Gentleman outfit. Her brain thinks like a middle school girl, shes a woman whos easily swayed by the atmosphere. They dont know that. Well, they dont hate her, right? I guess. Instead, she has a fan club among the female employees No matter where she goes, shes fated to be asked to y the prince. If so, then theres no problem. I think that Rei-chan can be the security department head No, youre right, she definitely looks great for it, but... Shou-oneesan said. But, shed be the head of the guards, she needs a lot of mental fortitude Well, thats true, but... Yamaoka-san was epted because he looked pleasing, didnt he? But that guys head wasnt great at all, isnt it? When Cesario Vi and Miss Cordelia invaded. He fell behind. No, thats because director Yamaoka abandoned all his work I said. What do you mean? Shou-oneesan asks me with a puzzled face. You can just split up the work of the security head Split? Yes. Look, we just discussed going out by car, didnt we? Ikeda-sensei needs to check up on Agnes, but we didnt let Rei-chan take all the work as a guard Rei-chans fighting power is impressive, but... Shecks perception of enemies and observation power. Nei and Michi will be the surveince if there are any suspicious peopleing. Well, in case anything happens, Rei-chans the type that rushes in so it would make us feel at ease when Michis also escorting. Then, we needed an adult as representative of Kuromori to talk with Ikeda-sensei so it would be Nagisa Then, what about it? Thats why split it up. Divide the roles I said. It didnt go well with director Yamaoka because he tried to move the security department alone, didnt he? That guy got in touch with Minaho-neesan quite early. But, is that what a manager does? Perhaps, Yamaoka-sans superior, chief Yazawa is impressive like a demon. Hes too amazing. In Yazawa-sans case, he does anything alone, doesnt he? He goes to the work site directly, and his footwork is light. Director Yamaoka sees Yazawa-san like that firmly so he thought that he can be the same, thats why he tries to hold everything by himself He self-destructed Shou-oneesan mutters. Thats right. Its wrong to think that because your boss ispetent, you must be the same We should consider what we can do, who has the abilities, and make everyone do what they can You Shou-oneesan gasps. I think Rei-chan has a charm of attracting people. If Rei-chan bes the director of the guards, I believe that the uniform group of Kouzuki security service would be tight., After all, a beautiful and dignified woman is their head, theyd feel good, dont they? Y-Youre right Therefore, if Rei-chan cant do it herself, like political stuff, or who should she sent on this site, which team, whod be responsible, just like during Rurikos fathers funeral, like how Shou-oneesan told me, I think that you should leave it to people who are good at it Using Reika as an ornament, you mean? No, wrong. Rei-chans really attractive you know! Her charm is the real thing! Thats a fantastic ability Ability Thats right, isnt that the one necessary ability for the security manager of Kouzuki security service? I said. Shou-oneesan thinks for a while. Then. Ill talk about your idea with chief She speaks in a low voice. Yeah, I have an idea on who could be personnel in the office. I can support on it as well Shou-oneesan looks up. Youre right, it doesnt need to be done alone like chief Yazawa. Divide the necessary work and leave it to capable people. I think its the best idea to innovate the atmosphere inside thepany and someone like Reika be the security director. That girl has the charisma for standing above others Besides, once they be familiar with Rei-chan, theyd all know that shes a yful and lovable girl Yes, I think everyone would go forward to help Reika. The fact that Reikas business and human resource skills arecking will be her strength Yeah, everyone would be like Wow, I have to help her out on this, and support her Thats not it. Since Reikas a pure fighting idiot, shes indifferent to the rough waves of internal politics. Its meaningless to politically approach her, if someone tries to use her, shell just break through her own way Shou-oneesan smiles. Despite all that, shes beautiful from my eyes, shes earnest, I think that she wont care being hated or envied by the subordinates. Instead, it would look like chief Yazawa, and I are posting her beyond her abilities, so theyd feel sympathetic of her That sympathy would be the encouraging voice for Rei-chan inside thepany. With Rei-chan as the head, the uniformed personnel will be in order. Besides, the head of security of Kouzuki security service has to interact with different nobles, it would be interesting to have stubborn ones like her be agitated on things I think so too. In cases where Reika really cant do anything, then chief Yazawa and I will juste in Yeah. Thats what role division is for. Thanks Shou-oneesan said. No, I just said what I thought Thats not it Shou-oneesans body closes up to me. Ive also been under the impression that I must be able to do my jobs the same as chief Shou-oneesan. Role division, I see. Thank you, you gave me a helpful hint Saying that. Shou-oneesan kiss my lips. Okay, then Ill go talk to Reika! Shou-oneesan rises from the bath. Her naked body is fair toned. Her nipples are colored pink. Her crotch is obscured. Oh, go on. Look at me more, Ive resolved myself to devote it to you Shou-oneesan shows me a refreshed smile. Un, I definitely need you in my life! If its you, I can give it my all! Please, theres no need dere it so loudly. Shou-oneesan stands in front of me and stretches her muscr naked body. Uhm, Shou-oneesan Hm, what? I just thought of it, but Go on, Ill ept whatever you think! No, look. Looking at Shou-oneesan this close, youre lovely. Your bodys very tight, skins very white, that Err. What are you going to shape up? Shou-oneesan blushes. A-A lot of parts A lot? Its a once in a lifetime event! I dont want to regret it! I want to be on my best when I offer myself to you! Shou-oneesan. Ive already applied for a beauty treatment course! Ill be three times more beautiful and sexy than now so wait for it until summer! No, Im fine waiting though L-Look forward to it!!! Im a virgin!!! Shou-oneesan said, then walked to the sauna room. Reika, do you have a moment? She opens the door. Michi, stop this already!! I can hear Misuzus scolding voice from inside. Then. Michi, Reika, and Misuzue out of the sauna. Everyones flushed, sweaty. . Wait! Im not done talking! Misuzus voice stops Michi. Im very sorry! Michi apologizes to Misuzu. What happened Misuzu and Michi,e here I call the two. Ive soaked in the tub for long enough. I leave the bath. It must be hot, its not great to have cold water leave the body so get on warm shower again I head to the shower. Ah, Reika,e here, Ive got something to talk about Rei-chanes to Shou-oneesan. Onii-sama, were about to get off soon Rurikoes in with Agnes, Mao-chan, and Mana. Eeh, Mao wants to y with Papa more Mao-chan said, but; We can y a lotter, Mao-chan and Agnes will be dizzy if this goes on. Then, you cant y anymore Thats a problem! Mao-chan wriggles her body. Cute. Then, lets go ahead Mao-chan, lets go to the kitchen and ask Nagisa-san for ice cream! Mana said. Uuuuu, ice cream Mao-chan looks at me. Go on, you can eat ahead of us. Go with Agnes too I smiled. Papa, well be going first, desuno Agnes bows to me. Her body is... Unlike Mao-chan, Agnes naked body has a sex appeal. Or should I say that She begins to smell like a woman since she lost her virginity. T-This is bad. Yeah, get along with everyone, Mao-chan is Agnes little sister Yes, Papa Agnes hugs me Her small breast presses against me. Ugh. Endure this! No, its nonsensical, but I cant get erect now. Its too early for Mao-chan to see an erect penis. Later then, Onii-sama Excuse us See ya, Papa! Well be going first The three naked girlse out of the bathroom. Then, Mana; Ruri-oneechan will have timeter, so shesposed Huh? But, Michi-oneechan, look Mana smiles. Michi looks at Mana sullenly. Shes just like Mana, shes the type that feels dissatisfied if its not done at least once a day! Does that mean? Ah, Manas done it twice already so my bellys warm and full, I feel happy! So Ive had enough for today! Hey, Mana?! Im going out ahead too! Onii-chan, good luck! Manaughs and runs away naked. Err I look at Misuzu and Michi. Then. Well talk outside, this is an important conversation Shou-oneesan brings Rei-chan outside. Uhm, Onii-chama, who rmended me? Yeah, I did I answered clearly. S-Such an important task for me Reikas trembling Was the discussion about bing the head of the security department? Or is it because everyones taking a bath. Her shame of showing her naked body to me is gone. Rei-chan can do it I said. I-I cant! I have confidence that I cant! Rei-chan replied right away. No, its true if Rei-chans alone, but youre not Huh? Everyone will support you. Shou-oneesan is Rei-chans sister. You can rely on her, shes family I said. Yes, I will help out my precious sister on anything! Shou-oneesan smiles brightly I-I Theres no need to worry, you have so may family to help Rei-chan out I also smile. Onii-chama Anyway, lets talk the details on a separate room. I have a lot of ns Y-Yes. I-If its just a discussion, Ill listen Rei-chan calms down somehow. Then, well go out first Shou-oneesan takes Rei-chan out of the bathroom. Hmm. Okay, then lets go too! Lastly, Nei goes with Edie. Well you see, since its a great opportunity, I talked to Edie in English! Yes! Thats quite worthwhile! Nei said. Edie shows a refreshed face too. I knew it, it feels great when youre able to speak in your mother tongue. Ruriko and Mana can talk but, Edies being considerate of them. She uses words and expressions that are easy to understand, so its easier tomunicate Ah, Ruriko and Manas English are only extensions of what they learned from English ss. Actually, theyre not as fluent as Nei who lived in America for years. She needs Margo-oneechan and me who can speak in a nativenguage. I reflect on that! Neiughs. On top of that, Ive heard it from Edie. Its your fault Michi. Its natural for Misuzu to scold you! I, I Michi hangs her head. What happened? I asked. Well, ask the details on the person herself! Edie and I will go ahead! Nei calls Edie. Its better if were not here, right? Huh? Well you see, Yo-chans doing it with Michi, right? W-What? Punishment Nei grins. Look, when Edies close, shell feel strange receiving Michis Qi. Ill take Edie to the kitchen and have her eat ice cream with Mao-chan Nei said ice cream. Edie reacts. I see. Thats why Nei isnt using the word sex in front of Edie. Now then, were going! Ill meet up with Margo-oneechan too Theyre going to n the break out by carter. Oh right, Yo-chan Nei turns to me when shes at the entrance to the bathroom. You see, Im the type whose fine even if we dont do it every day! But in exchange, Id like it to be passionate and intense! Id like to be filled a lot! Nei shows off her beautiful proportions. Michis idea of doing it whenever is just rude! Nei res at Michi. Yo-chan, p Michis butt for me too! Michi looks down Oh right, if you open the door over there, its connected to the open bath Open bath? It doesnt have warm water though, I think its a right ce for punishments! Nei said. She presses Edies back and goes outside. The bathrooms filled with a lot of women earlier. Now, its just Michi, Misuzu, and me. Then, Michi, what did you do? I asked. Misuzu answers instead of Michi. Michi told Edie If you have sex with Danna-sama now, youll go with Agnes to check up with Ikeda-sensei Huh? Then, Edie got angry, and yet this girl isnt reflecting Michis looking down. Haa I sigh. Indeed, this needs punishment. Chapter 488 Chapter 488. Michis way Michi, do you get it? Misuzu criticizes Michi. Im very sorry Michis apologizing, but her expression is subtle. Or should I say that shes a girlcking facial expressions? I Lets talk over there. Well get dizzy if we stay for too long I stand up and lead the way to the door to the open air bath outside. Its already pitch dark outside. Err. Oh, theres a light switch. I flipped on the lights. The open-air bath is slightly elevated. On the other side is a bamboo fence covering the inside so the outside cant see. Oh, theyve brought in some soil, so its hidden from the outside I said. Misuzu looks in. Its an artificial hill, thats very Japanese-like garden, an elegant taste Saying that she cuddles beside me. Oh, the night wind feels good. Danna-sama Yeah, feeling the dry wind after the bodys flushed in hot water feels good. Michi,e here too Yes Michies. Theres no warm water in the open-air bath tonight. Miszu, take a seat over there Theres a bamboo bench in front of us. People enter the outdoor bath for the wind. Iy down a towel and invite the two. But, Danna-sama, only two can sit here Its fine. Misuzu, youre next to me, and Michi will be on my knees. I sit down. Yes, Danna-sama. Come too Michi Misuzus naked. The bench is small. Her flushed skin touches mine. Misuzus breast is touching my arm. Excuse me Michi also sits on my knees carefully. This 15-year-old battle girl is also naked. Its okay, sit a bit closer I hug Michi from behind. Girls skin is plump and filled with sticity. Michi I hug Michi and whisper to her ears. Yes. The small girl grows smaller in my arms. Look, the moons beautiful Looking up at the sky, the silver moon appears. Yes Michi also looks up. Uhm, Danna-sama Misuzu talks to me, but... Misuzu, look at the moon, lets look up together This small bamboo bench. Actually, this is one seater. The guests of this mansion had a lot of old men with good physique. In this small bench... Misuzu and I are sitting next to each other. Im carrying Michi. The three of us are sticking our skin together, naked. We feel each others temperature. Michi has a higher temperature than Misuzu. The feeling of their skin is also different. Women arent the same. Hauuuuu Thus, the three of us looked up at the sky. Suddenly, Michi breathes out. Michis tension loosens up. Her body softens. Her heart too. Is Edie hard to deal with? I ask. Thats not the case Michi answers while looking up at the moon. Its just that she keeps on feeling around my Qi Qi? Edie always tries to feel around my Qi. Shes trying to understand my state of mind through my Qi Oh, Michi and Edie can feel the Qi. Michi with Kudou style ancient martial arts. Edie learned it from her grandmother, assassination cults and assassination techniques have a connection. Even if I talk my best in English, Edie always tries to peek through my heart, Im not okay with that So thats how it is. But, Edie doesnt have any ill intent with it, right? That girl came to and foreign to her, and shes not that good atmunicating with words. Michi, Mana-san, nor Rurikos English isnt perfect either Misuzu said. I know that. I know that Edie doesnt have any ill intent. Perhaps, thats what Edie usually does. Just like how I was born to be an inheritor of ancient martial arts, Edie grew up educated as an assassin As an assassin, she always read the Qi of people around her. When Edie said that he likes Master, I know what she meant. Master doesnt have any negative feelings towards Edie. Just like our family, I want Edie to be connected to us Michi said. Edie feels the warmth of loving as a family through Qi already Thats right, Danna-sama is wonderful Misuzu praises me. No, even if you say that Im doing all thats normal to me I feel embarrassed if you praise me like that. I just treat Edie like its natural That means epting her as a family Misuzu said. An ordinary man wont do it that way. Theyll try to discriminate Edie just like us. No, before that, theyd be captivated by Edies ability and think about using her If that ill intent crosses ones mind, Edie will immediately sense it. Edie hates Miss Cordelia because her dark Qi, the evil thoughts of wanting to use Edie is strong Michi says as shes on top of myp. Yeah. But, thats good. For now, Edie likes our ce. She doesnt have anywhere to go. Let her stay as long as she wants Edies chased out by the assassination cult after her grandmothers death. The new leader of the cult sold Edie to Miss Cordelia. But, Edie didnt ept Miss Cordelia. Kyouko-san took Edie from Miss Cordelia, she has someone to train with Qi like Michi. I think its a good thing for Edie to stay with us. She likes Mao-chan and Agnes too Im in trouble Michi said. Why, Michi? Misuzu asks. Michi; That is Her mind and body stiffen again. Michi, you dislike people peeping in your mind, dont you? I said. M-Master! Youre fundamentally a poker-face after all Or should I say that she always looks pouting? Her true feelings arent entirely clear. Because... Michi mutters Michi, I think... Misuzu tries to give her opinion to Michi, but... No, wait, Misuzu I stop Misuzu. I hug Michis body tight. Are you that embarrassed? Michis body trembled. Embarrassed, Michi? Misuzus surprised. Im embarrassed Michi mutters in a small voice. Youre embarrassed to have Edie see through your feelings, dont you? Yes The small girl confesses. Your feelings, that like Danna-sama? Misuzu said. I smiled wryly No, thats wrong. Misuzu I pat the hair of the naked girl on myp. Michi wants to be friends with Edie, right? I know. Looking from the side, Edie looks like shes approaching Michi but. Thats not the case I whisper to Michis ear. Michi wants to be friends with Edie too, right? Michi. Yes She nods lightly. Shes the first girl I could train together I knew it Michis been practicing Kudou style ancient martial arts under her grandfathers care since she was a child Thus, shes be a martial arts beauty in her head. You dont have friends at school, right? I dont need friends. I am Misuzu-samas guard Michi said. If not for that status, I am not allowed to enroll to that school Misuzu and Michis school is Japans best Ojou-sama school. Only daughters of big-shot in politics and business can enter. Michi goes to that school because shes Misuzus guard. To protect her inside the school at the same time she goes in and out, its better if the guard is also a student of the same school. But, there are other students like Michi, right? Michis sister. Oh, whats her name again? Ah, Haruka-san, right. That person should be in that school as Rurikos bodyguard. Usually, the third year Haruka-san and the second year Misuzu are paired. Then in the middle school, Michi should guard Ruriko whos also the third year. It was the opposite because Misuzu wants Michi and hates Haruka-san. Then, Ruriko has Yoshiko-san, a third year whos always beside her as an attendant, not a guard. Haruka-san didnt do her bodyguard work properly and used Kouzuki security service to promote herself. Why are you not friends with the bodyguard from a different house? There should be a house that does the same thing as Kouzuki house. Its unknown whether the guards of other houses will be enemies or not Michi said. We cant be close Yeah, theres that too. Sometimes, somee to talk to me with an overly-familiar attitude. Those dont aim for me but for Misuzu-sama Kouzuki house is a noble among nobles after all. They want to get acquainted with Misuzu through Michi, her guard. I can see through their ill intent Oh, she can read other peoples Qi, so she gets further away from others. To be honest, I yearn for Master, because Master has no ill will. To me, to Misuzu-sama Michi turns to me. Thats a first Michi? Besides, Danna-sama erases the ill-will of others surrounding him. Dark Qi turn transparent Huh? Kuromori-sama is the one spitting out the darkest Qi in this mansion Minaho-neesan? But, when shes with Master, talking, the ck Qi disappears Im erasing Minaho-neesans ill will? No, thats not true? I dont have that much of an influence Its true. Its not just Kuromori-sama. Everyone else too, the olderdies often have a ck Qi. But, when they interact with the master, their ill will gradually go away The elder? Minaho-neesa, Kyouko-san, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Margo-san? Danna-sama. I think Michis right Misuzu said. This is a brothel. Theres nothing strange for dark ill-intent to be drifting around the people. Furthermore, Kuromori-sama and others are doing a wicked act, which is the revenge Dark Qi is a natural thing for them. But, I didnt do anything about it Danna-sama, Ive been watching in a different room. Danna-samas definitely the one person who changed Kuromori-samas dark and gruesome revenge Huh Michi, use your power to feel Qi, how does Danna-sama fare currently? Misuzu asks Michi. Hes exhausted, not his body but his mind Is that what Michi feels about me? Instead of worn out, I should say that hes in pain Yes, thats right. Michi Misuzu said. Therefore, in reality; We feel sorry to have you consider about us like this Michi trembles in my arms. No, Michi, I I feel miserable on my cowardice Michi, are you crying? It is as Master says. I wish to be close to Edie. But, I dont know how Her small body rises in temperature. Michis excited. I can tell as our skins are touching. Therefore, you strongly advised Edie to have sex with Danna0sama Misuzu said. Yes, if Edie also bes one of Masters official woman, then shell be my sister. Once were sisters, theres no need to hold back Michi, you say that but... Thats a bit wrong, Michi I said. Even among the family, youre aggressively mingling with Mana, Ruriko, sisters younger than yourself Thats right, she is... Youre not talking to your elder sisters that much. Even Misuzu, you still call her Misuzu-sama, a manner of a subordinate Thats Furthermore, you speak so highly with the younger girls. Michi thought of her own elder sister as arrogant, right? My sister was overbearing Aaaaaah! Thats right. Michis sister, Haruka-san was definitely an arrogant person. I get it, then Michi needs to fix from the foundation The concept of elder sister and family is different for each. No, wait. Is it just Michi? Does every one of us think of the words sisters and family in the same meaning? I mean, is my view on the family the right one? Even I know that I grew up in a wrong family. I know that Misuzu and Ruriko, Kouzuki house is unique. Mana and Megu, they werent raised decently by Shirasaka house. Nei, her family, died when she was young and grew up with no rtives. Margo-san was ousted from an Indian settlement and experienced entering a facility. Minaho-neesan too, shes abandoned by her real father, Kuromori Koichiro. Everyone doesnt have a decent, no, I dont know what exactly is decent though. They dont know what an ordinary family is. I dont know how were Katsuko-nee and Nagisa raised so I cant say anything about that. Shou-oneesan and Rei-chan too, I should listen to their stories more. Theres still a lot of things we have to talk about. Lets talk about this with everyone. Lets talk a lot. We cant just assume to know it all I thought. Its my first time knowing Michi seeing Minaho-neesan and others Qi People see and sense something entirely different for me. They judge. Ah. Edie too. She can also read peoples Qi. I guess I mightve looked down on Edie a bit I thought that shes just a noisy and entric girl, but She mightve been making noise when she read peoples Qi. In any case, my family is also one who move strongly with their emotions. Ah, I get it Suddenly, Misuzu speaks. You also thought Edie could be your little sister, right? Little sister? If she bes Danna-samas woman Yes, Im a senior when ites to being Masters woman Michi said. What are you talking about, Edies a year older than Michi Thats right, shes on the same grade as I am. Edie is on the same year a s me Michi said. Thats in America, isnt it? The division of years is different on both Misuzu? In Japan, April is the new school year, but in America, its September Oh, in an American school, Michi and Edie would be on the same school year? But, thats what Edie says, therefore, I If theyre in the same school, she wont have to treat her as an elder sister but think of her as a younger sister? In Michis case, if shes a little sister, then she can talk freely. But, Michis attitude to younger sisters is arrogant. Shes been dealing with Edie with that kind of high attitude. Above all, Im much better at reading Qi Huh? Oh, I see. Thats the whole cause. Michis foundation is a fighter. So she measures people through their skills. Oh, I see. I get it, I know it now. No, thats not okay. Michi. This is Japan so well do it the Japanese way. Edies much older than Michi, so you have to respect her Okay. I get it all now. B-But, Master! Or should I say that its impossible for Michi to get along with Edie with that attitude now I hug Michi and say. You just assumed that Edies skills are inferior thats why you take that attitude. You think that you can see through Edie and that she cant see your heart, so you misunderstood that its okay to look down on her! I knew it, yo look down on Edie too much I-I Michi falters Michi, you think that you surpass Edie in skills, so you assume everything, its turned strange. If she turned it the other way around, what would you do? I said. Turn it the other way around If ever Edie got better in reading minds of people than you. Its troublesome to tell us, so she just shows it in expression, but in reality, Edie can see everything, what would you do? The possibility is strong. Edies observation of other peoples Qi is sharp like a beast. On the other hand, if she feels that she could rest easy, she rxes so much youd be surprised. Misunderstanding that shes just a dull person... In reality, shes as sharp and more sensible than Michi. Think about it again Agugugu Michisplexion is getting worse. If ever that was the case, then I think I may have been terribly rude to her Michi said. Even if it isnt, you were still rude! You looked down on Edie too much. Edie can also see Michis Qi Perhaps. Edie knows it all, she knows that Michi actually wants to be friends with Edie deep inside your heart. And yet, for some reason, you take such a high-handed attitude on Edie, shes confused, angry Auu! Michi suddenly realizes. W-What should I do? I rub Michis back. Calm down. For now, you have no choice but to apologize. Apologize for your lousy attitude and try asking to be friends with her again But Edie can read Qi. Shell know that Michis feelings arent a lie I said. But, I dont know what exactly friends are Thats why she tries to be in a better position, bing that arrogant elder sister. No, I think Edies the same I said. Shes born from the assassination cult, shes unique, and yet she learned a special technique from her grandmother, didnt she? Then, she has been driven away from the cult Shes learned a too strong of a skill. Michis the same with Kudou style ancient martial arts. Edie-san too shouldnt have friends of the same age Michi listens to me silently. Michis the same. Thats why, why dont you two talk about things on what friends are? Theres no right or wrong in friendships Misuzu. Its the same for family rtionships. Huh? We try various things to look for the best form, so its okay Misuzu clings to me. I love you! I love you so much! Misuzu? Michi, what about you? Michi. Kuuu, I love too! I love Master!! Michis crying. It is as Master says, Ill apologize to Edie, Ill say Im sorry for looking down on her, then. Ill talk to Edie, Ill ask her to be my friend Michi Yeah, I think thats great Misuzu stands up from the bench. Then, she presses her hand on the rock on the open air bath and turns her ass to me. Danna-sama, please punish me Huh? Nei-oneesama said it. This is a perfect ce for punishment Yeah, she did, but Nei-oneesama thinks that I should be receiving punishment, not Michi Misuzu-sama? Michis surprised Im always treating Michi as my vassal. Therefore, Michi doesnt mingle with other members of the family, thats why she looked down on Edie Thats because Im Misuzu-samas bodyguard! That doesnt matter!! Misuzu said. If this goes on, I cant say that Im Michis elder sister Michis surprised. I will be Michis Onee-san. I want to be a proper Onee-san, no, I have to! Misuzu If not, I feel sorry for Danna-sama! No, Misuzu, Im... I am Danna-samas woman! Thats why I have to be a good sister to my little sisters Misuzu repents strongly. Im sorry, Michi. Im such an ipetent sister No, I. This blunder is all my fault Michi stands on myp and puts her hand next to Misuzu. She turns her butt towards me. Please punish me!! Haa. I have no choice. Its just one hit I p Misuzus ass with all my strength. Hyaahiiiiiii!!! Following, Michis ass too. Hamuuuuu!! The two white butts trace a red palm. Thats good enough The two look at each other and hugged. Michi Misuzu-sama Misuzu pokes Michis nose. Misuzu-oneesama Thats Danna-sama will punish me more until you call me as such Saying that Misuzu turns her ass to me. Danna-sama, please Michi. W-Wait, M-Misuzu-oneesama!! Michi speaks embarrassed Thank you, Michi Misuzu hugs Michi once again. Then she kissed Michis lips. Huh? This time, Im the one surprised. Its up to us on how the family will shape up Misuzu looks at me I also have lesbian tendencies, but Danna-sama will be the only man in my life. But, if Danna-sama allows, I want to make love with Michi Oh, they n to unleash everything Then it cant be helped. Yeah. I think its okay if its Michi Misuzu smiles to Michi. Youre my little sister now so Ill embrace you a lot, Michi Michi M-Me too, Misuzu-oneesama Thats right, Michi yearns for Misuzu from the start. But, we wont do it with just the two of us. Were both Danna-samas women so well only do it in front of Danna-sama. Then, lets serve Danna-sama together Yes!!! Whats going to happen to me? Chapter 489 Chapter 489. Just watching Danna-sama, please watch us We return from the open-air bath outside to the bathroom. Misuzu puts down a bath towel on the tiles and lets Michiy down. Ill make love with Michi Misuzu-oneesama!!! Michiys down her young body and looks up at Misuzu embarrassed. Master, please look. Please watch us!! Michis also looking at me with moist eyes. I see. Then I should watch., Yeah, Im watching I sit on the edge of the tub. Michi, I wanted to do this to Michi all this time Misuzu crawls her tongue on Michis cute chest. Me too. Misuzu-oneesama, aaaaahn!! Michi gasps from Misuzus caress. Its like a dream, a dreame true Its not a dream, I will make love with you forever, as long as Danna-sama allows it Misuzu licks Michis nipple. Hauuuu Ufu, so cute, Michis skin is really fair The two beauties entwine. I-I also want to lick Misuzu-oneesamas breasts Michi said. Oh my, what should I do, my breasts are for Danna-sama Misuzu looks at me. Danna-sama, would you allow it? She smiles suspiciously Ah, yeah I dont get the reason why she has to ask for my permission, but... For now, Ill just allow it. Michi, Danna-sama gave us his permission Thank you very much. Master! Michi looks up at me. Okay, you can lick my breasts Michi Misuzu presents her chest to Michi whos lying down. Misuzu-oneesama Go on, lick it Michi raised her head and suck Misuzus nipples. Hmm, that tickles. Michi, you look like a baby Ill be a baby, I want to be Master and Misuzu-oneesamas baby Michi is basking in her delusions. No, Michi and I will be mothers. Well bear Danna-samas child Yes I will give milk to Michis baby too Me too, I want to give my breasts to Misuzu-oneesamas child too Misuzu smiles. In that case, Michi needs Danna-sama to make her breasts bigger Misuzu rubs Michis t chest with her hand. Will it grow bigger than now? Have lots of sex with Danna-sama. Mens semen, in particr, seem to contain hormones for it, so you must drink it or have him ejacte inside you Yes Then, Michi will undoubtedly grow up with a nice proportion Misuzu hugs Michi. Michi continues to suck Misuzus nipples. Geez, youre such a spoiled child, Michi Yes. Michis a spoiled girl for Misuzu-oneesama and Master Michi says blushing. Michi, do you touch yourself here? Misuzu stretches her finger to Michis crotch. Hafu!!! Hurry up, answer me, Michi Michi Uhm, just once Really, only once? Yes, uhm, its a bit scary I see. when you were touching yourself, who were you thinking? Misuzu-oneesama Ufufu, thank you Misuzu peels out Michis clitoris. Hauuuuu Michi trembles. You must never touch yourself again. If you want to do it, then talk to Danna-sama or me. Well make love with you a lot Yes, Misuzu-sama I will never touch myself. Misuzus body is only for Danna-sama Misuzu rubs on Michis slit with her fingers. Michis secret part is dripping with love nectar. I cant put my fingers inside this. Only Danna-samas penis can enter this. When the deep part aches, you must ask Danna-sama Yes, Onee-samaaaaaa I will do so too. When I want it, Danna-sama can do me anytime, anywhere, in front of whoever Michi intends to do that too The two beauties are getting aroused. Michi, touch me too Michi stretches her fingers to Misuzus bottom lips. Dont put in your fingers, we can only make love on the outside Misuzu caresses Michis clitoris. Hauuuuuu!! Misuzu-oneesama!! Go on, Michi Yes, aaaaah, so good!! Onee-sama, youre so skilled! Michi, touch me too Yes! The two caress each others vagina with their fingers. Uuuuuu, afuuuu!!! Aaaaaah , so good!! Onee-sama!!!! The two flesh is enveloped by a sex pheromone of a young girl. It smells like sweet milk. It smells lewd, however. Michi. Michi, how do you want Danna-sama to have sex with you? Misuzu whispers to Michis ears. You want to be raped, right? I also wish Danna-sama to rape me too M-Michiii wants outside Outside? Naked, tied up Tied up? Yes, bound tightly by a rope so I cant move, then Master messes me up! Do you like that? Yes, I want to be treated like an object, a tool for sex, I want to be Masters favorite toy!!! Michi says while breathing out hot sighs. You want to be Danna-samas toy, I see Yes, for Master, only for Master. I dont want other people, never. Michi just wants Master Do you want to be ravished that much? Yes! Michi When walking outside, at the city in the night, Id like Master to want me. Pulling me on a back-alley, or in the clearance area of a building, or in the mens toilet, then ravish me. I want Masters lewd emotions to fill me up Ufufu, Michi, youre already dripping wet Aaaah, so embarrassing, Master is watching!! Yes, Danna-samas watching, so thats why we have to expose all of Michis lewd fantasies Oh, Misuzu. So she intends to let those emotions gathered up inside Michi expelled? I also want Danna-sama to seek me more and more! I want him to push me down on the bed suddenly and say Lets fuck, Misuzu Misuzu. I want Danna-sama to ravish me in front of Grandfather and Yoshiko-sama, just like Ruriko. I want the two of them to watch as Danna-sama ejactes inside my womb!!! Misuzu shouts her hearts desire. Misuzu-oneesamaa Michi!! The two look at each other with an enchanted face. Michi, lick it. Lick me. I will also lick Michi Yes, Ill lick, please allow me to lick The two change positions. They bury their face on each others crotch. Ah, so delicious, Michis pussy is like a fountain Misuzu-oneesama too, its overflowing The two stretch their pink tongue and lick the others most sensitive part. Theyre women, so they know which part feels good. Ah, aaaaah, Misuzu. Misuzu-oneesama!!! Michi, aaah, so good, I can feel it there!! Afu, aaah, aah Ahn! Are you watching, Danna-sama? Are you watching us!? Master!!! Misuzu-oneesamas tongue, her tongue feels good!!! The two of them have fallen to the world only for the two of them. They feel my gaze while caressing each other. Theyre showing it to me. Aaaah, Master, I, I! Michi, are you cumming?! Are you cumming already? Afuuuu! Itsing! The big wave!! Master !!!! Pecho pecho pecho!!! Zuzuzuzuzu picha picha! The two beauties tongue licks each others spring. They look like small puppies desperately scooping cold spring water with their tongue on a hot summer day. Aaaahn, me too, Misuzu too, itsing soon, Danna-sama!!! Aaaaau, aauuuuu, itsing soon, Master!!! Michi, ask for Danna-samas permission!!! Yes, Master! Michi, Michi cant go on! Please! Please allow me! Please allow Michi to cum!!! Aaaaaauuu, Misuzu too, Misuzu too. Danna-sama, please permit me, say that I can cum!!!! I Yeah, cum! Cum with all your might! Misuzu! Michi !! Michis lower half trembles pose like a bridge. Then she bends her back, creating an arc!! Aaaaaah, Im cumming! Cumming! Michis cumming!!!!! Misuzu hugs Michis body tight. Me too, Misuzu too! Cumming! Danna-sama! Cumming!! The two of them flew to ecstasy at the same time. Master, cumming, cumming, cumming!!! Aaaaaaaah, aaaah, aaaaaa!!!!! Their young skin is flushing sweat. Misuzu and Michi both trembles in the climax Aah, aaaaaaah Misuzus hand searches for Michis Ahn, auuuu The two hug each other exhausted while still in 69-position. Michis hand finds Misuzus. The two grasped each others hand. Michi!! Misuzu-oneesama!!! The two call each others name while still soaking in the afterglow of climax. Danna-sama, we Master! The two cant look at each others face, so they look at me. Yeah, both of you are beautiful. Very cute I said. Ufufu, Danna-samas watching. Im so happy Yes, me too, I feel thrilled The two smile and tell me. Then. What are you doing? Turning around, Kyouko-sans at the entrance of the bathroom, naked. Her muscr body looks trained and tempered well. Behind her is, Minaho-neesan, naked too. Err, you girls want to join my side? I wee cute lesbians you know Kyouko-san grins. Misuzu and Michi jump up hurriedly. No, that, we Y-Yes, we are We wont do it unless Danna-samas watching Yes, thats right The two speak to Kyouko-san looking desperate. What the hell? Kyouko-san smiles wryly Uhm, we cant make a step forward unless Danna-samas watching Its scary if its just us Scary? Hes watching so we can feel strange at ease Its impossible unless we do it in front of Master Hmm. Oh, hes your limiter then Kyouko-san looks at me. Well, I guess. Its troublesome if you get addicted to the pleasures of sex. Its better to have a line to not go too far Thats when Minaho-neesanes in. But, please be considerate of him even a bit Him. Me? Whats wrong, are you okay? Minaho-neesan looks at me worried. Huh, what? I dont get it. Lets see, did Nei tell you something? Like how its impossible for now but stayposed, or something like that? Hmm. I was told to show false courage I answer honestly Geez, that girl!! Minaho-neesan?! Minaho-neesan walks in front of me. She hugs me. Your bodys getting so cold. Why did you not enter the bath? No, well, I was in charge of watching Geez! You idiot!! Minaho-neesan rubs my back with her hand. Warm. Your self-control is too strong! Its okay now, you can ease up! Huh? Usually, when such cute girls entwine, ordinary boys would join in Kyouko-san tells me. No, but look, they told me to watch Yeah. I feel sorry to break between the two. No, that, the n was to invite Danna-sama after and have him ravish us Misuzu said. That was my intent too Michi too. Is that so? But he didnt feel like that at all Kyouko-san says while looking at me. Hes overreacting to the word false courage Minaho-neesan said. I was listening before we came here. You had a lot of discussion with Seki-san, didnt you? Yeah, its about Rei-chan. You asked if she could be the security director of Kouzuki security service if I recall correctly Seki-san praised you No, I was just saying my opinion Thats not it What? Seki-san praised you for staying gentlemanly even though everyone in the bathroom is naked Gentlemanly. You never disrespect any girl. You were very calm that its unthinkable for you to be a first-year high school boy. Shes impressed with it Hmm... Thats why I hurriedly came here, worried Minaho-neesan. Take a deep breath Ah, yeah Suu, haa. Suu, haa. Im genuinely sorry for cing so much burden on you Minaho-neesan hugs me tight. Minaho-neesans tall yet thin. Minaho-neesans body became unable to have sex while still in the growth period. Her chest and butt have no feminine swell. Theres a big vertical scar on her stomach. Loosen up your mind. Rxing now is okay My mind? Your mind is stuck in the tension Huh? Thats why you look like calm andposed, but thats not the case. Your mind is in the highest level of caution. You are in the sense of crisis so you can see your surroundings well, your head is also wandering around but your bodys not catching up at all I. If you see these girls alluring figure, you should get an erection and attack them! Thats whats normal Kyouko-san said. No, but I cant do that. I feel sorry for the two I answered. Sorry, why? Kyouko-san looks at the two. What are you to him? HIs pet Misuzu answers. His sex ve Michi answers. So why are you holding back? No, you see. Because I feel sorry if I get in their way Youre not getting in the way! Misuzu shouts We always want you to embrace us! Michi also nods. Huh? Thats right. Why am I holding back? Im sorry, its my fault Minaho-neesan? I made you do such sex like that That sex? Oh, at the time of the revenge? When you did it with Megumi, Mana-san, and even with Agnes, you werent just thinking of them, you were also considering those who were watching over the broadcast and our feelings. You really had such gentle sex Yeah, that was amazing. Thanks to you, your partners didnt have any trauma in their hearts. It was such incredible sex that it convinced the people watching the broadcast, even I admire your hard work Minaho-neesan said. Kyouko-san agrees. On top of that, you did that with that girl That girl. Shirasaka Yukino. It was just horrible. Thats why your heart is still frozen, its stiff. Youre not loosening up your mind at all. Despite all that, Nei told you to show false courage, didnt she? Thats why Im with naked women and yet Im insensitive? No, thats not it. Mao-chan was here so I cant get erect I said. Wheres Mao-chan now? Shes not here, is she? Yeah. Mao-chans no longer here. And yet, you should usually be aroused watching Misuzu and Michi entwining with each other Thats true. No, I somehow feel like I shouldnt get aroused. Im in charge of watching after all We asked Dannas-sama to watch to get you excited! Misuzu said We need a bit drastic measure for this Kyouko-san said. Ive heard the n after this from Nei. Well all drive out the car at the same time to derange the monitors. Thats a good idea, it really helped us. We need to carry him out by all means Shirasaka Sousukes body. I guess Shirasakas tongue and limbs are all cut off now? Then, as for you, you should bring your girls somewhere What? Its better if you bring girls you dont need to pay your attention to. Well be excluding anyone who could make you worry excessively Kyouko-san said. Then, have some sex party without restraint somewhere. Youll be the king. You can unleash all the sex you want to do. Fuck them however you want to do However I want? No, thats, I feel sorry for the girls I said. Dont be! Misuzu said. Yes, well do anything as long as you wish for it! Michi too. Haa, some girls say that Kyouko-san said. Unless you blow away that restraint and too much consideration, your stiffness now wont be broken I think so too. You should depend on your women more Minaho-neesan. Yes, please be spoiled Please rely on us Misuzu, Michi. Yeah, lets change up Neis n on who would ride which car I soak in the bathtub again. Then Kyouko-san tells me. For the team thatll take Agnes to Ikeda-sensei. Well take off Michi and put Edie in Edie. Ive heard Edies case from Nei. It seems that we misunderstood her Kyouko-san? Edies ent is actually amazing A-ent? That girls from the south, New Orleans. On top of her Cajun ent, she also uses ngs only known in the assassination cult Cajun? It means colloquialnguage. Its not verymon that its only used by some people tomunicate Misuzu exins to me. Well, I know her ent but, I didnt understand her feelings. I did something bad What do you mean? I ask. Look, that girls rmed by the adults thats why she only talks to the younger girls, Michi-chan, Mana-chan, and Ruriko-san, isnt she? Yeah. But look, those girls only know English from school, so Edies doing her best to speak in easy to understand words I get that, but... How should I say it, usually, a delinquent girl who only speaks in local Kagoshima dialect would desperately try to talk in standard Japanese to an American who only speaks broken Japanese, furthermore, she has to talk in a politenguage like how the announcers talk Ah. Its a muchrger problem than we imagined. No, even before we came, Cordelia seems to be making fun of her ent. Thats why shes be so stubborn. I get along with Cordelia, so she doesnt talk to Margo or me So even Americans have insecurities like that. But, it seems that shes umting stress from just speaking. Thats why shes so entric I see. But you see, when she talked to Nei earlier... Nei was Cesario Vis prisoner for a long time. Thats why she can speak in dirty ngs from the underground organization of the West Coast. She tried talking like that and Edieughed. Then Nei spoke about her past, her time in Los Angeles, Edie sympathized with her, and it seems shes opened up her heart to her I see. Then, well, Edie talks a lot. Shes a good talker. Shes still speaking to Nei downstairs with her ent Michi looks gloomy. Whats wrong, Michi? I didnt know Edie felt like that It cant be helped. You wont know it even if you can read the Qi. Apologize to Edie, Okay? Yes Michi promises me. Therefore, well rece Michi-chan with Edie in Agnes car. If the job is to feel out the Qi of enemies, Edie can do that too. Michi-chan has to do her best at his sex tournament Kyouko-san said. Michis surprised. Its a war of recovery you know? Yes Michi clings to me. However, its only to loosen up his mind Kyouko-san warns her. I know, I will serve him with all my best as his sex ve What Michi said is too heavy for me already. Uhm, Kyouko-san Misuzu speaks up. If its a war of recovery, then I too Obviously, or could it be that you dont want to go? Kyouko-san asks. Youll decide on who else wille Me? Ah, just to tell you beforehand, shes not allowed Yeah. Hows she? Katsukos watching her. Margos monitoring the father Minaho-neesan answers. Oh right, theyre scheduled toe in the bath after us. Hurry up and wash away your sweat and swap Kyouko-san gets out of the bathtub and goes to the washing area. I see. Katsuko-nees watching over Yukino. I wont let her see you anymore tonight. Theres that too so go out and y with Misuzu-san Minaho-neesans eyes are cold. Listen, you can drown in sex just for tonight. You can spoil yourself with women and do what you want. Everyone understands that you had a rough night I Everyone wants to help you. Thats why its okay Yes, its okay, Danna-sama Rather, thats what we wish for Ill drown in sex tonight. Certainly. To shake off the dark emotions of unable to have sex with Yukino... If I dont do it... Who else will go other than Michi and I? Misuzu smiles at me. Chapter 490 Chapter 490. Sisters meeting Err, uhm, that Im confused. Lets discuss that with everyone If I decide it on my own, someone might disagree with it again. Youre so considerate thats why it begins to make bad influence to your mind Minaho-neesan said. If that goes on, itll get worse and worse, that your body might not be able to get erect Kyouko-san said. Well, the possibility is high Minaho-neesan? I think Misuzu-san already knows it, the drug given to him tonight is a bit stronger. Energy potency drug, because of the circumstances, he needed to have sex in session Yeah, I did drink a drug. That drug should still be working. He shouldnt be able to endure it when watching naked women flirting around. Self-control like Mao-chan is here so I cant get erect shouldnt work But, my penis is calm. Its my fault. I thought that its okay for him to be a sex beast in front of that man Minaho-neesans initial n was; As long as I rape Shirasaka Sousukes daughters in front of him one after another, thats enough. However, he was worrying about Megumi and Mana-sans heart while having sex, even with Agnes, he embraced her kindly I. Thinking about it now, it was a mistake to let you drink the drug. Even though your body is rampaging like a jet ne. You suppressed your desires and had such delicate sex, considerate of your partners heart But, that would break him Kyouko-san said. Yes, that was on thest of the line after all That. They meant Yukino. Yeah, that was just trampling on this boys pure heart. Even though his heart is feeling down, his body wants to have sex, but with that partner, of course, it would wither Kyouko-san said. Michi; Uhm, what happened? Kyouko-san grins and looked at me. Thats not for me to tell! Id feel sorry for him if I do!! Am I that pitiful? I have never met a woman with such a cold heart like that before Yukinos cold-hearted? No, that, Kyouko-san I speak up. Yukinos not cold-hearted. Shes just an idiot Shes an idiot, so she doesnt understand other peoples feelings. She just acts thinking of whats convenient for her. Hmm, if thats what you think, I guess so Kyouko-san stares at me. Either way, because of that girl, your heart has suffered a great deal of damage Thats why youre in Sage Mode ever since then Sage Mode? Your head is cold and clear that you can think of various things calmly, cant you? Yeah Thats why even though naked women are loitering around, you can answer to their discussions without a problem. When these two cute girls told you to watch. You just watched and didnt get erect I Its not Sage Mode, its Safe Mode Minaho-neesan said. The damage Yukino-san dealt was too high that his senses have gone haywire. If we leave this alone, he might have an erectile dysfunction Thats a problem!! Misuzu shouts. Uuuuuugh, thats a problem Michi too. Do something and heal him Minaho-neesan smiles at the two. Well, right, this certainly needs the other girls to gather and discuss, not just you here. Everyone should have an awareness of the issue in this case Kyouko-sans aid. Yes, understood Misuzu nods. Sorry, I feel useless Hey, hey! You cant me yourself for everything like that! Kyouko-san scolds me. Anyway, get off the bath and talk to everyone Lastly, Minaho-neesan tells me. Well then, lets begin our first SOS! Yo-chans penis is in trouble! Sisters association C Security council of Yo-chans penis!!!!! Nei deres at the dining room. The participants are Nei, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Megu, Mana, Nagisa, Shou-oneesan. Rei-chans looking after Edie, Agnes, and Mao-chan in the next room. Margo-san and Katsuko-nees job is monitoring, so theyre not here. That is until they swap with Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san in the bath. Uhm, I made a lot of things so lets talk about it while eating Nagisa tells Misuzu and Michi, and me. There are various dishes on tes at the table of the dining room. Theres a bite-sized burger, fried chicken, pf. Megumi-chan chose the frozen foods in the refrigerator. Its an eat all you can buffet so eat as much as you want Weve already grabbed a bite Nei said. Yeah, those who got off the bath first seems to have started eating on their tes. That room also has their share of food Nagisa tells me before even I worry about Agnes and others. Its okay. Rei-chans a good Onee-san for those girls! Yeah, Neis right. Leaving them to her is okay. Haa, Yo-chan is really prone to worrying, or should I say that we make him worry too much Nei said as she looks at myplexion. No, I Its okay, dont say anything. Just eat. Youre hungry, arent you? Sure, I only hate some sandwich before we started the revenge.e Well do the talking for now so Yo-chan can eat and listen from the side Nei said. I face the food. Nagisa and Megu did this for me. I mustnt put it to waste. Yeah. Lets eat. Uhm, may I speak? Megu raises her hand. I dont get the situation well but, what is wrong with Yoshi-kun? Well, exin it Misuzu The moderator, Nei passes the baton to Misuzu. Uhm, Kuromori-sama has pointed it out, I also had the same thought Misuzu looks at the women around. We demand Danna-sama too much that he always responds to our wishes with all this best. Therefore it has be a heavy burden for Danna-sama, I think Burden? Megu mutters. Yes, simply put, Danna-sama thinks he does not enjoy having sex with us. Danna-samas thoughts of duty, or I must has gotten stronger Is that true, Yoshi-kun? Megu asks me. Megumi, dont ask Yo-chan directly! Thatll just burden Yo-chans heart even more! Nei scolds Megu. I just want to... No, I know that youre a straightforward girl Megumi but dont you think thats too straight? Hearing that, Megu got hurt. Isnt it better to ask it straightforwardly! Thats my rtionship with Yoshi-kun! Then Megumi, calm down Minaho-neesanes in after getting out of the bath., Nei too, you should choose a better phrasing when speaking. Your attitude to younger girls is terrible Minaho-neesan scolds Nei. Sorry, werete Margo-san and Katsuko-nee enter the room. Kyouko-sans monitoring the two Katsuko-nee tells Minaho-neesan. Yes, lets leave the two to her, for now, Margo, talk to Edie Roger that, Minaho Margo-san goes to Edies room. Now then, lets swap the leader. Neis going to take this on her own pace Minaho-neesan stands in front of everyone. Ugh, I get it. Sensei Nei sits next to Katsuko-nee. Now then, the current problem is in his heart Uhm, do we really demand too much from Yoshi-kun? Minaho-neesan said. Megu asks.1 Yes, thats true Minaho-neesan affirms with a smile. But we dont have the intention of forcing Yoshi-kun to a lot of things Megumi may not have the intent, but hes alone, and yet there are too many women wanting him. You may seek him in a moderate amount, but hes drowning from it. Theres too many at the same time I No, I just need to do my best on it. Megu did nothing wrong Minaho-neesan looks at me. No, dont work hard on it. You must not do your best Huh? Its wonderful that you do all your best for the family. But, romance and sex are different. If you only do your best on everything or think that you have to work hard, its just painful. Its not fun Its only painful, its not fun. Minaho-neesan looks at the women. Right now, hes doing his best too much for his family that everything burdens his heart. Usually, sex should blow away those stress in his heart and yet he feels that his obligation to sex is stronger. That doesnt mean well Minaho-neesan dered. The room quiets down. Misuzu-san, Michi-san Minaho-neesan looks at the two. I was watching you at the bath earlier, you were talking about your sexual delusions in front of him, werent you? Misuzu and Michi blush. Oh, that want to have sex in front of Jii-chan and Yoshiko-san and the likes. They shouted a lot. Why are you tell him those? Misuzu looks at me. Thats because we can tell Danna-sama anything. We can show him the most embarrassing parts of our hearts Why did you show it to him? Misuzu thinks for a moment. Then. Because well be with Danna-sama forever Minaho-neesan smiles. Oh, why do you think so? Do you not think of the possibility that it wont happen? Misuzu; Because Danna-sama promised to stay with me forever! Just because he promised? Why can you trust his promise? A man is a creature that deceives women by saying something good. Do you not think that hes saying what needs to be heard I dont! Misuzu looks at me No, all the women in the vicinity. Because hes my husband. Its not about whether I trust him or not. Danna-sama will never lie to me. Danna-sama promised to love me for the rest of his life so it will be She tells Minaho-neesan with an earnest face. Thats some great trust. Incredible, what about the others? Minaho-neesan asks the other women. Everyone nods. Oh well, you all trust him from the bottom of your heart. Your trust in him may be thicker than any of the blood rtives you have Once again, Minaho-neesan looks at Misuzu. You trust him so you can expose everything. No matter how embarrassing, even your sexual delusions, you tell them to him. He will not hate you no matter what you tell him Minaho-neesan? Hell never betray you, no matter what happens, hell still like you. Hes always on your side, hell alwayse to help, its quite hard to find people like that,. You girls are fortunate. Thats what I think A cold smile floats on her face. But, what about him? I wonder if he will be happy if he stays with you? Minaho-neesan speaks provocatively. He will! Well make him happy!! Nei shouts. Thats right. Ill make Yoshi-kun happy!!! Yoshi-kuns making me happy after all!!! Megu too. What about you girls? Minaho-neesna looks at Misuzu, Ruriko, and Mana. I, Onii-sama has epted me, so hes now involved with the problem of Kouzuki house, I know that Ruriko Hes carrying that burden for my sake. Of course, I intend to return the blessing with my whole life. But, I still feel sorry for Onii-sama So she thinks like that. Me too, if Onii-chan didnt reach out for me, I wouldve been killed today Mana. No, I know that my existence will continue to burden Onii-chan. Its not toote now. I know that I will trouble Onii-chan and all Onee-chan as long as I live Hey, Mana! Mana looks at me. But, I want to be with Onii-chan. I want to live by Onii-chans side! Im sorry! Please! Please allow Mana...please allow Mana to live!! Mana kneels in front of everyone. Raise your head, Mana-san Minaho-neesan said. Thats just more troublesome, the burden in his heart will only get stronger Mana-chan, raise your head Yeah, hey, dont cry. Youll make him worry Katsuko-nee and Nagisa lift Mana. I also had a dark past, so I know that Im a burden to him. But, I love him. I cant go on without him Katsuko-nee said. He epted Mao-chan and I. Sorry, the tears areing out, but I cant imagine a life without him Nagisa. Even if you say that, Im the same. Im the one who has no worth here, Im just a stupid and helpless high school student, Im not a suitable partner for girls as beautiful and kind as you all Even I. Okay, stop. Itll only be a self-depreciation tournament if this goes on Minaho-neesan says tly. What about you Michi-san? I havent heard your opinion yet This time, she asks Michi. I dont think about that anymore Michi? From the moment I offered myself to Master, Im already a part of him. If I think that Im a burden, then, Im disrespectful Thats quite clear Minaho-neesan smiles. Im a sex ve after all Michi answers. He treasures you more than a sex ve however Minaho-neesan said. Michi; Yes, I want him to treat me more like a ve She speaks frustrated. Thats the problem Minaho-neesan ps her hand. Okay, attention, everyone listen to me The gaze of the women gathers around Minaho-neesan. He trusts you all from the bottom of his heart. Then, its not you girls, but he is the one whos working hard so you would trust him. Do you get it? Its not that we trust him willfully. Hes doing all his best, so every one of you trusts him. Isnt that right? Err. Im not aware of that. Hes a bit, no, hes quite broken. He doesnt have half-baked thoughts like an ordinary man, trying to show off his nice spots to women. Hes always dangerous, and use all his strength, he acts with the thought of how he could save you. Hes kind and gentle, yet dumb Idiot. That, Im aware of. But thats whats cute about him Minaho-neesan smiles at me. Then, he gained your trust by devoting himself. You can tell him anything, you can be naked in body and mind. Just like in the bath earlier Speaking of which, when I was taking a bath. Shou-oneesan and Rei-chan were the only ones actively conscious of me. I feel like its normal to be naked in front of everyone before I noticed it. But, what about him? Minaho-neesan said. Does he trust you from the bottom of his heart? A dense atmosphere wraps the room. No, I do. I trust everyone! I said. Minaho-neesan; Yes, only on the surface Surface? Then, let me ask. Earlier, Misuzu-san and Michi-san talked about their sexual delusions, could you tell about yours? Huh? Look at everyone and imagine. Theyre all your women so you may suggest Lets have this kind of sex this time to her, or I want to do this to her. Yet you never did, did you? The girls gasped. He hasnt exposed his heart to you all yet. Hes embarrassed, he thinks that you might hate him if you discover his sexual delusions! I I know the actual size of your libido Minaho-neesan said. Libido, what? It means sexual urges. I know how much urge to sex is gathered inside you Minaho-neesan. To be specific, Katsuko, Margo, Nei, and I do Does that mean? At the beginning. When I instructed you to rape Yukino-san. Your libido was outrageous. You have never done that kind of lustful sex to any of these women, have you? My sex with Yukino. I raped Yukino for a whole night. I kept on throwing out my desires inside Yukino. No, even in the morning. Look, if you dont release whats sleeping inside of you to these girls, it would make them pitiful Everyone, pitiful? How long will you continue to hold back on these girls? As long as youre holding back, the distorted rtionship now will not change Distorted rtionship. These girls want you, you respond to them. Thats just one-way traffic now. Therefore, youre the only one umting stress. You take responsibility of the burden piling up I cant release it to my women. Therefore its only piling up on me? Is it that embarrassing to show the sexual delusions deep inside your heart? I Well, it is. Im sure everyone will hate me if they see that A chill rushes down my heart. Because thats just perverted! If I show my delusions, everyone will hate me! Everyone will abandon me! Ill lose everyone! Im d, you finally opened up At the moment Minaho-neesan said that; I wont hate you, Onii-sama Ruriko said. Uhm, does Onii-sama remember? I lived alone with Yoshiko-sama, so its not even a week since Ive learned about sex Huh? To be honest, I dont know what is real sex. Therefore, I have no knowledge on what sex is unique R-Ruriko? Besides, Ruriko will not have sex with anyone but Onii-sama. Therefore Onii-sama can teach Ruriko anything you want. For Ruriko, what she does with Onii-sama is what sex is. Ill do anything as long as it pleases Onii-sama She smiles at me. Of course, Ruriko will keep it a secret to others what kind of Sex Onii-sama does No, but. Im d, Ruriko found something that would please Onii-sama. Ruriko is a sex ve so, please dont hesitate and tell me anything Ruriko smiles. WAIT A SECOND!!! Nei shouts. Ill do anything too you know! If its a perverted kind of sex, then its much more wee!! I wont let Ruriko have it all to herself!!! Wee she said. Please wait, Uhm, Danna-sama!!! Misuzu stands up, blushing. Misuzu has hidden it until now but, M-Misuzus a pervert! Misuzu. Im a pervert, so Im okay no matter what kind of perverted acts we do! Id dly do it! Then. In that case, Im a much bigger pervert Michi Or rather, Im a toy to expel Masters sexual desire. If youre feeling horny, please use me. That is my reason for living Err. W-Wait, then me too Megu raises her hand. But. Not you Megumi Minaho-neesan said. Eh, why, Minaho-san? Minaho-neesan doesnt answer, she looks at Katsuko-nee and Nagisa. What about you two? Katsuko-nee? I think that I must not enter the first unit First unit? Ojou-samas deciding the first wave members to liberate his mind, right? K-Katsuko-nee? Im a prostitute. If he thinks that its a perverted act, I know dozens of much more awful acts than it, Ive experienced it too Katsuko-nee is one of Shirasaka Sousukes prostitutes he made to y with his perverted friends. If I join in then I think that Ill join the purity of these children Purity. Theres no love in merciless perverted acts. Its only a foul act that hurts the womans mind and body, just to look down on them. Whats piled up in his heart, no matter how distorted it is, it ends up being affectionate Katsuko-nee looks at me. My experience, my past, its so disgusting that I dont want it to dilute his thoughts. Therefore, I wont join in the first wave What about Nagisa? I have the same opinion. Besides, I think Katsuko has noticed it already, but we cant have sex rationally tonight Tonight. Its the night where they took revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke. If we join in now, well only demand from him, we dont have theposure to suck up whats inside of him I see, what about Mana-san? Mana looks up at me. Megu-oneechan, Agnes-chan, and I already did it with Onii-chan earlier. Weve received a lot of love Mana. I think that we should leave it to those irrelevant to Shirasaka house tonight Mana, what are you talking about?! Megus surprised. Mana means that Megu shouldnt participate as well. I think so too Minaho-neesan looks at me. You cant understand your own situation so Ill be clear My situation. Tonight, youre broken-hearted from Yukino-san Huh? How she trampled on your thoughts is on a different situation than before W-What? No matter what happens from now on, youll never cross paths with Yukino-san. Youll never reach a mutual understanding with her. Going that far to the bitter end, your rtionship with that girl is wholly cut off I Its a broken-hearted night so you can cry. You can scream. You can be miserable. Cry in those girls chests. Throw out all those emotions that you cant. You can have disgraceful sex like that Disgraceful sex. We want to ept you after all 1. Raw says that Nei answers, but the previous lines dont make sense Chapter 491 Chapter 491. Starting preparations Then, Minaho-neesan looks at Megu. Megumi, you must control yourself for today Why, Minaho-san! Megu still refuses to back down. Do you know your strengths? Huh? Megus surprised. You have an overwhelming advantage on him over other girls Thats not true Minaho-neesan tells Megumi. Im just an ordinary girl Megu looks down, grasping both hands tightly. Im not an Ojou-sama like Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san. I dont have the strength to protect Yoshi-kun like Michi-san. I dont have the tolerance to warm up Yoshi-kun like Katsuko-oneesan, Nagisa-oneesan, or Nei-oneesan. Im not cute like Mana or Agnes-chan Hey, wait. No, youre cute. Megus beautiful! I shouted without thinking. Yoshi-kun?! What are you talking about? Megu, youre a beauty. When youre with me, I feel my heart throbbing Yeah. Sometimes I get scared, wondering if its really okay for me to have such a beauty as my wife Thats my true feelings. Is someone like me really allowed to be by Megus side? Auuuuuuu Megu blushes. This is my first time seeing Megu blush suddenly. W-W-W-W-What are you talking about, aaaah. Isnt everyone else much beautiful than me?! Megus beautiful too, what about you Megu, what are you talking about? I dont get the reason why Megus shouting. Everyone has their different charm. Megu also has her Megu-like charm. I like that. I like Megus face, body, mind, personality, I love them all Megus mouth is pping, shes confused. Minaho-neesanughs. The Megumi-like charm he mentioned, do you understand that? Megu; Uhm, does he mean ordinary? Hmm. The nuance is a bit varied. Megumi hasnt noticed her magnificence, hasnt she? Minaho-neesan speaks sadly. We didnt experience an ordinary high school life you know? An ordinary life. When I was at your age, Im already a prostitute. Its just before Shirasaka Sousuke kidnaps Katsuko and Nagisa. Margo left the institute, and Ive scouted her. Nei was chased by Cesario Vi and escaped to Japan, and yet, she was in a tight spot due to the perverted teacher under Shirasaka Sousuke Minaho-neesan said. Theyre in apletely different position but, you also know that Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san, thedies of Kouzuki house, is forced to draw a line on their ordinary life with the high school students, dont you? Only those from noble houses and daughters of celebrities take lessons in Iemoto-senseis dance ss. The daughters of Kouzuki house were also viewed as special. In the first ce, both of them were isted from the existence of men with Jii-chans instructions. Michi-san is already working as a bodyguard at her age. She continues to train her body so her strength wont dull Michi, a third-year middle school girl who uses Kudou style ancient martial arts, isnt normal. Im also jealous of you Megumi. Im very thankful to Yamamine-san for raising you Minaho-neesan smiles at Megu. The feeling of the ordinary that you have is what we cant have The feeling of normal? That feeling isnt amazing at all! Megu said. Oh, its vital for him Him. Wait, me? For example, if I hand Megumi a thousand yen right now and tell you to buy ten canned coffee, where would you buy? Minaho-neesan asks. Right now? Yes. If it was right now, what would you do? Megu thinks for a moment. The mansion is close to the school, so Ill buy on the discount shop at the main gate of the school Why? Theyre selling 68 yen per can over there now. There are plenty of kinds of canned coffee with a good manufacturer reputation. If I go to a nearby 100 yen shop then there would be 105 yen for two cans but, its from an unknown maker, and its not that tasty She knows a lot even though its just a month since enrollment. A senior in club taught me Oh, I see. Minaho-neesan looks at Katsuko-nee. What about you Katsuko? Ill buy on the nearest vending machine from this mansion Are you okay with just the list price? Uhm, its ten coffees after all Katsuko-nee doesnt mind the price of one can. Her sense of money is of a high-ss prostitute after all. Unlike when Shirasaka Sousuke hadplete control, Katsuko-nee now has earned money from being a prostitute. She has no hesitation on buying coffee on the regr price. What about you Michi-san? Minaho-neesan asks Michi. I wont mind the ce or the price. Ill go to the nearest store and give priority on delivering it as soon as possible Michi gives priority on urgently handling the mission ordered. Shes a vassal of Kouzuki house. She wont be stingy just because of a coffee. Store? Why do you not want to buy from a vending machine? Minaho-neesan smiles. No, I dont buy from vending machines Michi answers. I have to check every item in the shop to make sure that theres no possibility of someone doing something on it That is Michis intuition. She always considers the possibility of poison or a plot In reality, its highly unlikely for someone to anticipate that wed buy a canned coffee in the vending machines. Its unlikely, but she avoids any possibility. Michis a professional bodyguard after all. What about Ruriko-san? Ruriko; I dont know what to do alone. Onii-sama, would youe with me? She looks at me. I never bought or drank a canned coffee by myself Rurikos a confineddy. Uhm, do the canned coffees not have the same price? Err. Ruriko doesnt know if the supermarket or convenience stores sell canned coffee cheaply. She doesnt know because she never entered that kind of stores. Thank you girls Minaho-neesan thanked those who gave opinions and look at Megu once again. Do you get how ordinary is your senses, Megumi? Megu I dont think thats strength just because its normal She answers weakly. Doesnt that mean that Im just shabby? Minaho-neesan smiles kindly Oh, that is the standard for him. What he thinks is whats essential Thats right, I. What about you? If I ask you to buy ten canned coffees. I I would go to the shop Megu asked earlier. I like it to be cheap but still tastes good Megu looks at me. But, I dont know the location of the discount shops so Ill go buy it with Megu. Ill ask her toe with me Err. Thinking about what Michi said, Megu and I will check all of the ten coffees. Well pick the clean ones and those that dont have dents Yoshi-kun Minaho-neesan: See? His senses are closes to Megumi. Hes also a regr guy No, I Im lower than a normal. Ive lived without money ever since I was a child. I want him to hold that normal feeling on him for long Minaho-neesan says as she looks at me. I want to teach him how to live in luxury. I want to show him the existence of genuinely worthy things, delicious food, beautiful ces. But, itll be a problem if his senses get numb on luxury. Id like him to have a well-bnced sensibility Minaho-neesan. If he goes with Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san, hell see more and more superior existences, hell taste it, hell touch it. But still, he must not lose the feeling of ordinary. Its okay, hes living an ordinary life with you, Megumi Thats right, there will be times where Ill live with Misuzu and Ruriko. But, the foundation of my life... My high school life with Megu, an ordinary life. As long as I have that, I will not be swallowed in the immediate luxury. You will keep him on hold on the ordinary life Minaho-neesan tells Megu., Now then, as for his mental state right now... Everyone gathers their gaze on me again. His heart is damaged that its in a critical state, at such times, forget reality, let loose, and set free your mind and body I dont get it but... I think its definitely dangerous to have my heart still in Sage mode when there are naked girls in front of me. My hearts sinking heavily. I look calm at first, but my heart is just reacting dull. My head thinks clear. However, my emotions dont rise up. My spirit is dead. Megumi isnt suited to heal his heart and revive it. Youre like him, your foundation is too diligent. You overthink that you two would copse Yeah, Megus like me. Shes too earnest. She overthinks. This mission needs bright girls like Nei. Or, Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san whos a bit free from worldliness Minaho-neesan says that on purpose. Shes considerate of Megus feelings, so she uses a slightly worse tone on Misuzu and Ruriko. Sorry No, its true Kuromori-sama Misuzu answers with a smile. We do not live with our feet on the ground like Megumi-san. But on the other hand, we can take Danna-sama into a world away from reality. I think that is our only specialty Misuzu speaks self-depreciating on purpose. Yes, well put on our efforts to let Onii-sama forget all of the hardships and sadness in this fleeting life. Well free up his mind so he can freshen up. Ruriko said. Uhm, can I join in too? Michi asks. Im not cheerful, not merry at all Thats absurd, Michi Misuzu smiles at Michi Youre the one whocks the practical sense the most, arent you? You always rush ahead when ites to Danna-sama Well, thats true but... You dont have to think about that, just think about how can you make Danna-sama have fun to the best. Dont question the methods Misuzu-oneesama, are you sure? Michis surprised. I dont mind, I give my permission Michi; Nufufu, nufufufu Whats with thatugh. What are you nning? Finally, my dream will finally be...!! What will Michi make me do? Nei, be sure to watch so Michi-san doesnt get reckless Minaho-neesan tells Nei. Okay! Yeah, Im the bright and cheerful girl after all! Nei smiles. However, refrain from taking an arrogant attitude to these girls. Your approach is terrible recently. I understand that youre happy to be the Onee-san, but youre using your authority too much. If that goes on, your little sisters will hate you Eh, thats not okay! Nei looks worried. Minaho-neesan looks at Misuzu. Misuzu-san, cooperate with Nei to heal his heart. Nei might be older than you by a year, but you two are in the same grade. Dont hold back and discuss with her on equal standing! Nei repeated a year so although shes 18 years old, shes still in second-year high school. No, I also have been self-important towards Michi and Ruriko, so I reflect on it Misuzu said. Okay, then those reflecting share ideas and lets bewitch Yo-chan! Nei said. Were going to blow away all of Yo-chans gloomy feelings!! Well all be crackling around!! Yes, then when we set free Danna-samas mind and body... Misuzu looks at Megumi. Megumi-san, well return Danna-sama to Megumi-san Megumi; Misuzu-san? Misuzu smiles. Well extend all our efforts to release Danna-sama from the shadows of reality. But, we cant let Danna-sama stay in a dream world all the time. Once his body has refreshed, well return him to reality. Danna-samas reality...That is beside Megumi-san Misuzu said. Un, therefore, let us take care of Yo-chan for tonight! Nei smiles. Ruriko, Michi, okay? The two nod. Is that a deal, Megumi? Minaho-neesan makes sure. Megu. Yes, please take care of Yoshi-kun She bows to Nei and Misuzu. Then, to me; Yoshi-kun, Ill be waiting so please y a lot tonight Megu Minaho-sans right. If its me, Yoshi-kun cant y around, right? Its okay, Im convinced Megu smiles. Ill leave this to Nei-oneesama. I feel sad that its not my job, but... Megu, that I Its okay. I already received a lot of love earlier. Ive had a lot of love, so Im good for today Megu, tomorrow Tomorrow. Lets have sex again tomorrow, okay? Yeah, at that time, when Yoshi-kun feels like he wants to embrace me, then Megumi will ept Yoshi-kun anytime Megu Im Yoshi-kuns wife after all! We continue our meal time for a while. Katsuko-neees to my side. Ill take care of the rest with Megumi-chan. Dont worry Huh? She whispers to me so the other girls wont hear it. Megumi-chan is the same as us, her tensions rising due to Shirasaka Sousukes case. If you have sex with Megumi-chan tonight, itll be you who have to support her So why cant we take Megu with us? If Megus heart is unstable, then... For now, youre much more hurt than Megumi-chan Katsuko-nee? What do you think will happen if Megumi-chan takes you on and you didnt get erect? Ah. If we go that way and I didnt get erect for Megu. Megu will get depressed. I Thats why its an emergency now. You can have sex without restraint for tonight. Drowning in sex is okay. Its okay to say anything selfish. Its okay to mess them up, you can release everything inside your heart Katsuko-nee looks at me. That is why were selecting people for that Does that mean? Nei is the closest Onee-san you feel at ease the most, isnt she? Or should I say that youre most dependent on Nei? Im also relying on Katsuko-nee Thanks. But tonight, Nagisa and I are restless The former prostitutes wont calm down until the final disposal of Shirasaka Sousuke is over. Ojou-sama too, I think she doesnt want you to be on her side for tonight. She doesnt want to show her demonic self to you Thats why Minaho-neesan made me leave the revenge scene. And now, shes telling Nei and others to act without restraint. Returning to the topic, other than Nei, Misuzu-san is your pet, Ruriko-san is a sex ve, and Michi-chan too. None of them needs your consideration. You can unloose yourself with all your heart Katsuko-nee said. Anyway, rebuilding your mind is the first. Megumi-chan will be okay tomorrow. Well be with her Yeah, thanks, Katsuko-nee Katsuko-nee winks at me and goes away. I. I eat for now. I cant on unless I have the stamina. Uhm, is it okay for me to stay here? Shou-oneesan talks to Minaho-neesan. Of course, you are serious with him, arent you Thats...Yes Shou-oneesan answers. Then, please get to know the situation around him. Im very sorry that its only troublesome people, however... That, uhm, Reika and I are annoying people too so we should be the ones saying sorry Hearing to that serious conversation. Shou-oneesan seems to have felt a lot. Then. Minaho I hear Kyouko-sans voice from the speaker. Minaho-neesan takes the phone on the nearby wall. Its Minaho, whats wrong? Yeah, as discussed earlier, Ill deal with the disposal myself. Or should I say that I can do it better alone? All you need to do is to stir up Disposal. Theyre talking about Shirasaka Sousuke. Its finally time to throw Shirasaka Sosuke away from the mansion? Then, once were done with disposal. Could you get us a room in a hotel somewhere in the city? Cordeliasing over too so Id like a suite Seki-san, can we use Kouzuki security service for that? Minaho-neesan looks at Shou-oneesan Kyouko-san kept her voice in the speaker on purpose of making Shou-oneesan listen to it. We have several rooms in our possession. You can choose which room you like from those. Ill talk with thepany and hotel Shou-oneesan answered right away. Thanks No, weve received orders from Kakka to fully cooperate with Kuromori in this asion Thanks, Id like somewhere where the night view is beautiful, and the bars Sake is delicious. Im taking Cordelia and her friends after all Kyouko-san said. Then it would be Asaka, Ill contact them right away. Ill have them prepare a Royal Suite. What will be the name for use? Use Frida Sekigahara. Thats the name on my passporting to Japan this time Okay, Ill process it right away Shou-oneesan takes out a phone. Perhaps shes ready for this asion so shell just call to action. I speed up eating. Minaho, Ill handle this myself so have Margo over there Thank you Kyouko-san, Ill end the call then Sure thing Minaho-neesan ends the call. Then. Was she listening to Kyouko-sans call from the door? Margo-sanes in from the next room. So I dont need to support Kyouko-san? Yes, therefore, join Agnes to Ikeda-senseis clinic Minaho-neesan said. Roger, I talked with Edie. Nei exined things to me in advance, so it went well. Once I spoke of the settlement and facility days, she somehow opened up to me Following Nei, Margo-san also seems to create a good rtionship with Edie. Therefore, Ill take Edie with me, okay? No problem Err. The n at first was; Agnes car has: Nagisa, the driver and Kuromoris representative. Rei-chan and Michi are bodyguards. Neis supposed to divide work as a watchman. Agnes should have Mana and Mao-chan going with her. Then. If Margo-san joins in. We can have Margo-san as the driver, bodyguard, and the watchman. She only needs Edie to check around the Qi. If shes getting along with Margo-san, then theres no need to worry. Whatever she says, Margo-san is an American in blood, so there are nonguage problems. With this, Nei and Michi can get off. Onii-chan Manaes to me Whats wrong, Mana? Mana. You see, Mana wants Onii-chan to fuck her a lot She looks at me with passionate eyes. If possible, right now. My body feels hot, deep inside my stomach Oh. Mana too, her emotions are rising up because of her father. Err, should we go to another room? If sex stabilizes Manas mind, then... I have to do it even if I force myself. Im a bit worried about whether I could get erect or not. No. Ill endure it. Ill endure for now Mana Mana already had it earlier. Today, Nei-oneechan, Misuzu-oneechan, Ruri-oneechan, and Michi-oneechan havent done it yet, so Ill endure it Mana said. Mana might get hated if shes too selfish Mana, nobody will hate you for doing that I said. Thats not it. Manas scared of Onii-chan hating her. Mana cant live anymore if Onii-chan hates her I hug Manas body. Thats not true, I wont hate Mana, you know? Yeah. But, I understood it from the talk earlier. If Mana does it now, Onii-chan will only be considerate of Mana, and you cant do that kind of sex. Thats why Ill endure for now Mana puts strength to her hug. Onii-chan, do it with Mana tomorrow. Ill use my mind and body properly as Onii-chans ve. Wait for it, Ill revise myself tonight!!! I Well, Im the same Oh. Im also going to rebuild myself tonight. Thats why, wait for me, Mana. Lets have sex tomorrow. Well smile as always, take it easy, and have fun sex I see. Thats how it is. Yeah, I dont want such bitter sex anymore I had sex with everyone in front of Shirasaka Sousuke, but. It was only bitter, painful. Yeah, lets embrace each other happily. I promise that. I swear to you Chapter 492 Chapter 492. WOMAN Err, Agnes is... Shes eating with Mao-chan and Nagisa. Agnes Yes, desuno? Agnes turns to me. Shes smiling Does your stomach still hurt? Yes Agnes touches her lower abdomen. Youll be taken to a clinic soon What about Papa? Agnes looks up at me. Is Papaing too? I Sorry, I cant go with you Agnes I see, desuno Yeah, Manasing with you however I look at Mana Its okay. Mana-oneechansing with you. Also, Ikeda-sensei is a kind person Mana smiles. Agnes also knows Ikeda-sensei Nagisa said. Before, Ikeda-senseies to check up the mansion every week Nagisa pats Agnes head. In the brothel, its called medical examination Theyre checking if the prostitutes are healthy and not ill. Agnes also have met her before Oh, the doctor, that one! Agnes seems to have remembered. Since theyre acquainted, then theres no problem. Mao and I will apany her to Ikeda-sensei. Dont worry Nagisa tells me. Thats right, lets go eat parfait on our way home Parfait? Agnes looks at Nagisa. Yes, its a delicious food Mana smiles. Eh, Parfait? Lets go eat Parfait! Mao-chan takes the bait. Thats right. Well do that on our way home after Agnes-oneechan finishes her checkup, okay? The mother said. Mao-chan; Eeh, A doctor? Uuuuuu It seems that she dislikes doctors. Mao doesnt need to have a checkup. Only Agnes-oneechan needs it Thats right. Mao-chan can wait with Mana in the car! Nagisa and Mana convince Mao-chan. Then, Agness car will be: Margo-sans the driver and guard. Edie will be a support guard. Agnes herself. Mana, Nagisa, Mao-chan. Thats settled. Margo-sans over there, so its okay for them to eat parfait at the family restaurant. Papa, parfaits delicious you know? Oh, Mao-chan. I have to go to another ce Eeeeh! Have fun with Mana and Agnes. Im sure it will be I tell Mao-chan. Thats right, were here too! Mana in her Onee-san mode hugs Mao-chan warmly Mana, take care of them Okay, Onii-chan! Seriously. Everyone who has younger girls than themselves is working hard. But, for the little sisters. Its not going well. Nei had such a proud attitude, trying to be the greater elder sister, thats why Minaho-neesan got angry at her. Misuzu too, even when shes interacting with the younger girls, she doesnt interact with Nei or Margo-san. Shes still awkward with Megu whos a year closer to her. Megu too, shes not getting close to Michi and the two of Kouzuki house. Megu, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa grew up in the mansion, so theyre intimate, however... I feel like I have to change this atmosphere in various ways. The strengths and weakness areing out inside the family. Theres also the restraint and fight over leadershipplicating things. Is it okay to disperse the family at times like this? Yo-chan, as for our group Neies. Shou-oneesan said that shell be on the second car Second car? Look, if Misuzu and Ruriko move, those watching from the outside will chase us, right? Or should I say that our group should attract as many people as possible to hide Kyouko-sans movements, right? Oh, Kyouko-san will take Shirasaka Sousuke and leave the mansion. Later, its unknown where he would be thrown away. Nobody must notice that Shirasaka Sousukes taken out of this mansion. Therefore, well be as shy as possible. Rei-chan will drive the lead car, and Misuzus car will follow. Of course, the driver of that car will be Shou-oneesan Yeah. Ill be riding Rei-chans car. Shou-oneesans car will have Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi. Yo-chan, where will you ride? I Danna-sama will of course ride ours Misuzu speaks from the side. But you see, theres only two on one car and yours will have four. Wont it be tight if Yo-chan rides on yours? It wont be! Misuzu replies immediately I see. But you know Nei continues. Our primary objective for today is to support Kyouko-san and be a smokescreen, dont let the people outside think of anything unnecessary, so we need them to chase after us without a second thought, right? Err, what does that mean Nee-san? I dont get it. Thats why, why dont we have Yo-chan be on the same car as me, so they dont make any strange misunderstandings? Huh, why? Since were the lead car, theyd think that Yo-chan and I are involved with Kouzuki security service, right? Then, if Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi, a bodyguard is on the back, theyd think of it as a usual convoy, right? Kouzuki houses daughters are traveling, and Shou-oneesans subordinates areing along. That way, the people outside wont have to think of anything else and just chase us They wont have doubts. Uhm, Nei-oneesama Misuzu speaks up. Its a rare opportunity so I would like the people from Kouzuki security service that Danna-sama is my husband Huh? Grandfather recognizes my rtionship with Danna-sama already. Therefore, theres no need to disguise Danna-sama as a person from Kouzuki security service thiste She says clearly. Danna-sama will ride the same car as us. And, hell escort us properly. Id like to have those who monitor us to see that Misuzu looks at me. If not, we wont be able to live together I see. They wont be monitoring for today only. From now on, as long as I live with Misuzu, Ill be exposed to the peoples eyes. Please stay by my side at any time, in front of anyone I have to resolve myself on that. Ah, theres that idea too Nei replies with a bit malicious tone. But, arent you overthinking it? Everyone isnt that aware of Yo-chan yet! I think that he should be okay on the lead car with me! Hey hey! That is why were making them aware on this opportunity!!! Misuzu speaks strongly. In the first ce, to think that Danna-samas not in our car? It looks like were fighting!! Come now, I dont care about that Sparks fly between Misuzu and Nei. Err I For now, Ill ride on Misuzus car Yo-chan!! Neis taken aback. Misuzu smiles triumphantly Or should I say that what Nee-san is saying is going to be the opposite Opposite? If Im riding with Misuzus car, itll stir up those monitoring us I think. No, some people may know about Misuzu and me at the theater. Everyone would be curious where thedy of Kouzuki house goes apanied by a man Misuzu never had a romance gossip until now. Theres a lot of people who want to know the rtion of the man going out with Misuzu to the future of Kouzuki house, right? Misuzu and Ruriko are both candidates for the session of Japans leading noble house, Kouzuki family. Theyd like to know more about my true identity. Above all, they should be interested in where were going. Shou-oneesan even brings Ruriko, the other candidate. Members of Kouzuki security service too. No, if its just employees, it doesnt matter. I think theyd like to know about this information. Theyd chase after us in curiosity that theyd ignore Kyouko-sans car Yeah. Thats a good n. Lets go with that Shou-oneesanes close to us. Reika and I will send fake information With this, our role as a decoy isplete. Then, where are we going? Ah. Huh, werent we going to a city hotel? Nei asks. Since were going to release Yo-chan from his daily life, we need a beautiful night view and a suite room Hmm. You mean were staying on the same hotel as Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia? Nono, Yo-chan, theres more than one hotel in Tokyo. We can just pick a different hotel from Kyouko-san Nei said. Nei-oneesama, an unusual night view of a hotel? Isnt that a bitcking in imagination? Misuzu speaks sharply in revenge. I-Is that so? Rather than that, I think that it wont be a good memory if its in a hotel Right. We just saw literal hell just a few days ago, right. Oh, in that case, theres a Kuormori annex in the basement of a hotel in front of the station here Oh, theres that too. The secret yroom. We cant take Misuzu-sama and everyone else to an annex of a brothel. Were apanied by observers Shou-oneesan strongly protests. Its too suspicious if I take Misuzu and Ruriko and disappear to a secret room in the basement. The observers will feel ufortable with it. Its not okay to have them resent us for that reason. Itll affect their loyalty to Misuzu. If you say that, then staying here is a problem! Nei said. Right, this is the brothel of Kuromori. Furthermore, its widely known. The fact that Misuzu and Ruriko stay here might be scandalous. Thats okay Why? Nei still argues with Shou-oneesan. Kakka went herest night, didnt he? Thats right, Jii-chan came yesterday. Kouzuki security service assumes that the mansion is supposed to be one of Kakkas facilities Huh? Actually, Kakka has invested in Kuromori-samas business. Therefore, were not lying entirely Oh, during the era where Shirasaka Sousuke was in full control. Jii-chan intervened, put Minaho-neesan in management, and sent Kyouko-san as an auditor. Jii-chan took out a lot of money for that. Speaking of which, Kuromori back then was a mess because of Shirasaka Sousukes irresponsible management. Everyone knows that Kouzuki house is in a mess due to Shigeaki-samas sudden death. Using the scenario where Kakka has sent his granddaughters to his own facility, a ce he can rely on, everyones convinced Misuzu and Ruriko are not in danger as long as theyre under Jii-chans protection. Those who know the horror of Kouzuki house is the people inside it. Im also here. Chief Yazawa has given his consent, so everyone thinks that theres no problem Who wouldve thought that Ruriko would lose her virginity here? Nobody thinks that a man like me would take a bath with them. They think that the two are protected courteously. Therefore, we cant use another facility in a brothel. It would look like were sneaking under Kakkas nose and about to do something obscene, dont we? Right. If were going to a facility for sex, then this ce would be enough. If we go out here and go to an annex of Kuromori, then its inevitable to be thought that were going to do something obscene. No, well. Were really going to have sex, and furthermore, were doing a spree. Then, where to? Nei shows a sullen face. Master! Michi calls me from behind. Can I have your time? Michi speaks to thedies who have a sullen atmosphere. Uhm, I want to apologize to Edie Oh, Edie was talking to Margo-san until earlier. Now. Shes eating food heartily. Ah, Ruriko too. The two of them are talking in English. Yeah, I see. You better apologize while we have time Michi and Edie will be riding different carster. If she wants to apologize then nows the time. Will youe with me? Michi speaks bashfully. Hey hey, you can apologize even without Yo-chan, cant you? Nei speaks in angry mode. No, Id like Master to watch I Sure, lets go I turn to Nei and others. Theres that, so you can decide on yourselves where well be going Eh, Yo-chan Nei said. Lets go Michi I hold Michis hand and left the ce. Its going well Michi said. Everyones throwing out their feelings without holding back I turn back. Nei and Misuzu exchange opinions sullenly. Shou-oneesans looking at them with a smile. Misuzu-oneesama usually decides anything by herself, so shes not good with arguments like that Nei-neesan too, shes always been the youngest child so she cant help but want to be the Onee-chan Shes good at suggesting Lets do that, Lets do this, by herself, however... Shes not good at listening to other peoples opinions and matching it with hers. Kuromori-sama has let the two of them work together on purpose Michi said. The two of them have the charisma and leadership, so Megumi-oneesama, Mana-imouto, and I just obey whats proposed. Even in the bathroom earlier, Nei decided on the car members by herself. Up until now Misuzu-oneesama has held back, but Earlier Kruomori-sama has called names and criticized her I see. Minaho-neesan scolds Nei to be not so self-important because shes on the same grade as Misuzu, but... That was actually to st away Misuzus restraint to Nei? Right now, its divided into the principal people of Kuromori and those connected to Kouzuki house Michi. If they hold back on each other just like before, itll be troublesome in the future. Therefore Kuromori-sama has made a decision The former prostitutes of Kuromori: Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa. The guards of the brothel: Kyouko-san and Margo-san. Those connected to the brothel: Nei, Megu, Mana(as Megus sister), Agnes and Mao-chan. Also. Kouzuki housedies: Misuzu and Ruriko. Kouzuki houses guards: Shou-oneesan, Rei-chan, and Michi. Yeah. When Misuzu was the only person from Kouzuki house, shes been holding back all the time. Now, the power on both sides is expanding. But still, the older sisters keep their position as adults. As for the young group. Nei and Misuzu are showing hints of a fight about to happen. In anticipation of that... Minaho-neesan guided thisyout. Of course, the primary objective is to liberate Masters mind Kuromori is a person who targets two, three birds in one stone I think so too. If Neis pushed with the Kouzuki house group, shed experience to be in the away position. Nei has always been in the home position in this mansion. Really, Kuromori-sama is ck. Her mind is entirely ck Michi said. Oh, Onii-sama, is there anything wrong? Ruriko notices our approach. Ruriko, what are you talking about with Edie? Ruriko looks at Edie. Im not that skilled in English, I dont understand English from the southern part of the US at all. Thats what I told Edie. Ruriko! I heard that Edie has insecurities on her ent from Nei. If you go with the opposite, asking her to teach one is converting her insecurity to a sharp point. Its entirely different from the English Ive learned from school. Its a great way to study! She smiles. A Japanese whose English isnt their mother tongue, furthermore, a student. They wont feel any bad impressions of Edies southern tongue. When Ruriko said I want to learn how the southern US people speak, then Edie teaches herfortably. Youre amazing Yes? Ruriko shows a puzzled face. Ah, you see, Michi would like to talk to Edie so could you trante what they say to me? If Rurikos here, then Michi wont need to trante everything herself. Michi wants to focus on her apology to Edie. Certainly Ruriko smiles. ......Edie Michi calls. Edie turns around. Shes showing a Whats up? face Michi speaks in English. Id like to apologize to you Ruriko immediately trantes. ......What Edie replies. Michi. Ive been rude to you. Ive been discourteous. I reflect on it. Im sorry. Then, I have a request to ask Edie listens to Michi with a serious face. Please be friends with me Edie. Were friends since long ago already She smiles at Michi. No, Ive always taken such a bad attitude thats not suitable to be your friend. Therefore, Id like to apologize to you be friends once again Michi bows her head. Edie. ......Thats Right Sheughs. Then, lets be best friends this time! Saying that; she holds her hand to Michi. Yes...... Michi holds Edies hand. Not best friends, I want to be your sister. Please be my sister Michi said while she sheds tears. Then, Michi and Edie continue to talk. About a lot of things. Michis much stronger in emitting Qi than me. I think thats amazing. But, I guess that Michi still has a lot to go on feeling Qi. Especially when your emotions sway, you usually lose sight of your surroundings I knew it. Edies much better in sensing Qi. Shes actively using her power. Or should I say... She has no choice but to use her Qi sensor in a ce where thenguage is unfamiliar. Then, if she senses a dangerous Qi, she goes to fight instantly. If the surrounding Qi is calm, she rxes the most. She only looked entric to us. Looking good Margo-sanes to see the situation. I also decided to speak frankly with her, I know that I misunderstood Edie Edies talking to Michi happily. Shes brilliant. Shes much more thoughtful and intelligent than we thought. Kukuku, she got us Margo-san smiles wryly. I also had that experience. I remember it well. Back when my Japanese was broken Broken? The Japanese are quite kind to thosenguages impaired but, they deal with those who are slow when ites to learning. As for me, I simply dont get the words and cant use the grammar well Oh, there are those times too Ruriko said. On an opposite case, Ive heard that this happened to those who study in the UK. Even though they dont understand the words, they apany the person with low intelligence and deal with it Yes, like that. They talk as if theyre talking to a kindergarten child. They say Do you get it? on each and everything. That is quite an annoyance Thats right, Me too. I mightve treated Edie like a child. I didnt understand Edie at all. Even though I had that experience, I didnt understand Edie. Who wouldve thought that shes hiding her southern ent and desperately talking in standard English? I did something bad. Were both Americans, so I got too indifferent about words on the contrary Margo-san speaks to Edie in English. Somehow, it was in a strange ent. Then, Edie also replies in a different yet too strange ent. That was my Indian ent. My real mother tongue, as for Edie shes talking about her Cajun, the New Orleans ent, Edies homenguage Margo-san had Edie open up her heart to her by exposing her ent. I had mynguage fixed at the facility. Or should I say that I had nowhere to go with my Indian ent Margo-san? My hair and eye color are for a Caucasian. Once I fix my Indian ent, I can pretend to be a Caucasian and get a job, the teachers at the facility said that in goodwill, but... For Margo-san, her ent is her identity. Well, its fixed but either way, theyll continue to bully me if I stay on my Indian ent. Thats how that ce is Margo-sans words are heavy. I also told Edie that story Then, Edie opened up her heart to Margo-san? Oh, I see. I should try to hear her out again. What does Edie think about having sex with me? Or should I say... What does Edie think about sex itself? I dont know what they taught to her in the assassination cult. Err. Its not okay to have an interpreter at times like this. I have to ask her myself. Lets see... ......What is your Sex? I ask Edie. Edie looks confused. ......I am a woman She answered. Hmm? What does that mean? Uman? Wanda? Onii-sama, no matter how you look at it, Edie-san is a woman Ruriko said. No, I know that though Then why did you ask for Edie-sans gender? What?! Chapter 493 Chapter 493DO IT No, you see, thats not it, I want to ask Edie about her thoughts on sex I guess trying to talk in English failed me. Oh, so thats it! Ruriko exins to Edie with a relieved look. Edie. Sheughed out loud. Whats up with Edie? As usual hes so amusing, she said Michi trantes instead of Ruriko. Nonono. I always thought of Edie as a unique and entric girl, but... It seems that Edie thinks of me as a strange guy too. Well, now that she said that, shes right though. Well, that, lets return to the topic When I try to start talking to Edie... Everyone the escape group will be leaving 15 minutes from now. Please prepare Minaho-neesan tells everyone. Please gather up the leftovers on one te Katsuko-nee speaks loudly as the homemaker of the mansion. Ah, theres not much left. I can eat that much I said. Edie then stands in front of me. Smiling. Edie said that she hasnt eaten enough yet Then Edie speaks to Michi who tranted what she said. Shes telling me to eat too. Eat more to grow bigger, she said. Edie nods and points at Michis t chest. If you dont eat meat then meat wont increase, she said Michi speaks as she shows a stiff expression Michi just said Lets be friends, they just deepened their friendship. If she says that in good faith then she just has to ept that thankfully. Yeah, then lets eat Yes Edie, Michi, and I reach out for the leftover dishes. Michi bites the hamburger like its her parents nemesis. Edie eats as she smiles watching that scene. Yoshi-kun, Ill eat too! Megues over. She seems to be in high tension again. Speaking of which, what will Megu doter? Shes not assigned on any cars. Ill stay home with Katsuko-oneesan! Megu said while fuming. Oh, I see. Its problematic if we dont have anyone left here Shirasaka Sousuke will be thrown away but... Yukinos still here. I havent heard Minaho-neesans decision on Yukinos future. Well be using that person on some event tomorrow Megu said. Minaho-san and Katsuko-oneesan said that Event? It seems that they n to do big things tomorrow. They said that theyll use Yukino on that vent As it is, it wont end by just throwing away Shirasaka Sousukes body. There must be something else. Well be watching Yukino. Yoshi-kun can rx and let loose with Misuzu-san and others Megu. I know it myself, my mind is in a storm right now Shirasaka Sousukes execution holds great meaning for Megu too. Its natural that her mind is unstable. If this goes on, Ill just want Yoshi-kun for the whole night Megus body is trembling. Shes enduring it. Theres aplicated emotion that rises up from the depths of her heart. I want to hug Megu, reach out to her. But. No. Its a time for me to endure this Megu refuses my hug. In this state, Im just a burden to Yoshi-kun. Besides Megu look at Mana, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa. I know that all the women who were rted to Shirasaka Sousuke-san feel the same way as me. I must not depend on Yoshi-kun alone Its not just Megu. All of them feel diposed. I see. By executing Shirasaka Sousuke, the hatred and grudge up until now feel lost as the main perpetrator is no more, their bnce is broken. If I stay in here, theyd ask to have sex to fill up their sense of loss. But. If Yoshi-kun tries to respond to our feelings, Yoshi-kuns heart will break Yeah. If their unease goes on, Megu, Mana, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa will all want me at the same time. I wont be able to sustain. Besides, I know that Yoshi-kun has worked hard enough for our sake already Megu looks at me. I also know that Yoshi-kuns mind is also on the verge of bursting I Actually, I would like to heal it. But I know that its impossible for me right now. I know that if Yoshi-kun embraces me now, Ill only ask for more. Ill make Yoshi-kun catch me Megu looks at me with moist eyes. Ahn, its so frustrating! Me too. I also want to embrace Megu. But if I embrace Megu, I also have to embrace Mana, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa. And. Right now, Im not confident if I can get erect for Megu and everyone. I dont know the damage to my heart that well. But, if I didnt get erect for Megu and everyone tonight if I cant have sex with them. Megu and everyone will only feel endless despair. Its okay. Dont worry, it is as Minaho-san said. I think that Yoshi-kun can rx with the girls unrted to Shirasaka house Huh? After all if its Mana and me, youd remember that girl no matter what. isnt that right? That girl, Yukino. Nei-oneesan, Misuzu-san, Ruriko-san, Michi-san, theyre all gorgeous, beautiful, and cute girls. You can be spoiled by them Yoshi-kun. You can loosen up your mind with them Megus insecurity is profound. I will wait for Yoshi-kuns return here with Katsuko-oneesan Mana stares at me. No, you mustnt pressure him like that Nagisa interrupts with a smile. You dont have to mind it. This is all in Minaho-sans n Minaho-neesan? If you stay here, we would want to have sex with you like crazy, right? Thats why you must not stay here tonight. Then we will feel jealous and offended that youre having sex with other girls Jealous. Thats the feeling we need right now Nagisa said. We wont be able to recall Shirasaka Sousuke if were boiling in jealousy, dont you think so too? Ah. Instead of hating the past, its much more positive if we think of you in the future and feel jealous of Misuzu-san, right? The future instead of the past. Yeah, I think so too. Ill be jealous tonight. I cant think about Shirasaka-san or Yukino because Im so jealous. Ill only think of Yoshi-kun Megu said. With that, we can get over this most dangerous night Nagisa. The night where the revenge is achieved is the most dangerous night. If we can survive tonight, we will settle starting tomorrow Oh, thats why Minaho-neesan... Megumi-chan, Ill join you once Im back from the hospital. Lets have a girls only gathering on our own. Mana-chan and Katsuko too. Well be grumbling a lot! Nagisa tells Megu. Yes, Nagisa-san, Ill be making snacks and wait with Katsuko-oneesan Megu replied. Yeah, shes energetic now. Theres no feeling of loss at the end of the revenge. Therefore, you can drown in sex as much as you want. Theyre all cute and girls wholl listen to whatever you say. You can do anything no matter how messed up it is, Ill allow it!! Nagisa smiles. Well imagine your merrymaking, and drink a lot tonight! Well be enjoying this all girls night! Now then, ten minutes passed. We head to the front door. Im in my usual school uniform. Misuzu and Michi were wearing the same uniform when they came here. Rurikos wearing a dress that Katsuko-nee took out from the prostitutes costume room. Agnes and Mana are wearing the same dress too. Oh, I see, just like Minaho-neesans lost sister. There was a time when there were young girls as a prostitute in the mansion. Thats why theres this kind of dress left here. Nagisa and Mao-chan are on their casual clothing just like when they came here. Edie too, shes wearing Nagisas shops boiler suit. She seems to like it. Take care, everyone Katsuko-nee and Megu changed their clothes to maid uniform. Buooooo!!! Five cars drive ining from the back garage. The lead car is an American brand, its Shou-oneesan. The sound of the engine is much rougher than the others. Then, get on each car Shou-oneesan is on her usual suit, she speaks to us from the driver seat of the car. Lets go, Danna-sama! Misuzu pulls my hand. Everyone, well be taking care of Onii-sama Ruriko bows her head to the other women. Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi! Take care of Yo-chan! Nei gives a warning once again. It seems that shes still angry that Im not in the same car as her. Nei will pretend to be an assistant to the Kouzuki security service to the observers, so shes wearing a ck pants suit. Were leaving Michi looks at Edie. Edies smiling. Im really d that the two had their rtionship improved. Michis taking the passenger seat. On the back seat, Misuzu and Rurikoe in, sandwiching me. Bauuuuuuu. Following, the second car, Margo-sans usual white van. It seems that theres nopany name fixed now. Okay, get in those who will go to Ikeda-senseis clinic! Margo-san is on her usual ck suit. Parfait! Parfait!! Mao-chan gets in with Agnes and Mana whileughing around. Nagisa joins in too. Dooouuu The third car is Nagisas foreign car. Rei-chans driving it now. Shes been to Nagisas flower shop as ofte, so shes used to driving that car. Come in Rei-chans on her usual male clothes. Sure thing! Nei rides the passenger seat. Doururururu! The fourth car is Minaho-neesans Benz. Minaho-neesans driving alone. Huh? Kyouko-san said that she doesnt need support. So is Minaho-neesaning out to check it? Basususususu! Lastly, Kyouko-san appears in a minivan. Inside that is Shirasaka Sousuke. Tsk Kyouko-san clicks her tongue,es down from the minivan while the engine is still running. Then, she goes in front of Minaho-neesan. What are you doing, Minaho? Your cars wrong! Huh? Dont drive out your car while I was loading stuff! Minaho-neesan changed Kyouko-sans n? Kyouko-sanes to us. Shou-chan, you see She suddenly called Shou-oneesan Shou-chan. You dont mind me calling you that, do you? Shou-oneesan looks troubled. What now? You dont like called cutesy? What the hell is that? No, I dont mind Shou-oneesan replied. I know that you like this car, but there are guys outside watching, right? Use Minahos Benz on moving the Kouzukidies Oh, I see. This American car is Shou-oneesans so the guys outside knows it. Its not suitable as Ruriko and Misuzus transport car. But, if I dont use this car, I cant talk to Kouzuki security service Shou-oneesan said. Therefore, Shou-chan should stay in this car. You can use this American car as the lead car and transfer thedies to that Benz. You can have Rei-chan drive on that car, cant you? Oh, I see. But, I have to directly protect Misuzu-sama Why? Isnt Rei-chan also a top elite? Furthermore, Shou-chans the superior, so its not strange if you let Rei-chan take care of babysitting, and you be the vanguard. If you go with that look, everyone would think of that way Kyouko-san said. With that said, you girls move! Ah, okay Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi and I get off Shou-oneesans car and head for Minaho-neesans Benz. Meanwhile, Kyouko-san talks to Rei-chan and Nei. Nei go to Shou-chans car! Rei-chan, go drive the Benz! But. Minaho-neesan doesnt get off the drivers seat. Minaho, what are you doing? Kyouko-sanes. No Minaho-neesan... Okay, Ill borrow Nagisas car then She takes a breath and opens the door. Then, where are you going with Nagisas car? Kyouko-san stands in front of Minaho-neesan. Im going to check on Kyouko-san I said I dont need it Then, Kyouko-san pulls Minaho-neesans hand forcibly. What are you doing, Kyouko-san? Juste Kyouko-san brings Minaho-neesan to Shou-oneesans American car. Shou-chan, sorry but could you let her ride too? Minaho-neesan too? I know that she wants to be alone for tonight, but its dangerous to have her alone I see. Minaho-neesan pretends to support Kyoko-san with the intention of leaving the mansion herself. Im not like that! Minaho-neesan said, but... Minaho might say that, but you dont know when you sumb to temptation. Impulsive, is that the right word? Then, she looks at Shou-oneesan. Shou-chan, could you watch over Minaho for the night? I think youre suited for it. You dont feel any gratitude nor obligation for Minahoi Shou-oneesan has always called Minaho-neesan as Kuromori-san. Above all, Minahos the kind of woman who tries to show off her cool side. She wont try to do anything unsightly if shes in front of you Unsightly. Minaho also needs to be away from the mansion. Furthermore, she cant be alone Minaho-neesan has the strongest feeling of loss for aplishing the revenge. So now shed like to be alone. Therefore, she rode a car to drive out alone. But, its unknown what shed suddenly do alone. Since our past has is irrelevant, I can leave you in Shou-chans care Kyouko-san said. Besides, she doesnt have friends of the same age Minaho-neesan has stayed in this mansion all this time. There must be prostitutes with the same age as her, but Minaho-neesan has already retired from prostitution and became a manager. She has never built a close and equal friendship rtionship. I know that Shou-chans younger but I think your personality suits her. Sorry, but could you be friends with Minaho? Please Kyouko-san bows her head to Shou-oneesan. Kyouko-san This girl is my precious little sister. She cant help but be the queen in this narrow brothel but, I want her to make friends with various people and widen her world Minaho-neesans dumbfounded. I think that Shou-chan might not like this troublesome 28-year-old girl but, could you be friend with her in consideration of me? Shou-oneesan. I-I too am 24 years old but a v-v-v-v-virgin, but, no, in that case, my virginity doesnt matter but, I may be a cheeky junior, but Ill be friends with her. No, Id dly have her as a friend! She speaks in quite a lot of stutter. Thank you, Shou-chan Kyouko-san smiles. Go, Nei, ride on Minahos car Got it!! Nei opens the door of the car. Come on Sensei, hurry up and get in! Minaho-neesans pushed to the back seat of the American car. I-I Minaho-neesans confused, but... Its okay, just get in! Neis soothing her with a smile. Hmm. Then that means... Minaho-neesansing with us. No, is Shou-oneesan and Rei-chan going to watch over her while were having sex? Huh? Speaking of which. Where are we going? I still havent heard the destination yet. Ah, this is from me. Shou-chan, heres a tip Kyouko-san goes back to her car and brings two bottles of alcohols. Its Brandy and Wine, its a bit mushy for Cordelia and me so I thought that Shou-chan would like this one Kyouko-sanughs. Isnt this expensive alcohols? Shou-oneesans surprised when she saw thebel. Its okay, just have it, the adults can drink that while the young ones y around. Its an irond rule to first drink alcohol with new friends Wow, this wine looks delicious! Nei speaks unconsciously. Oh, Nei can drink too. If youre joining in with the adult group Kyouko-san said whileughing. Ugh, Ill refrain for tonight., I prefer Yo-chan than wine! Then, she looked at Shou-oneesans American car. Nei-oneesama, you can take wine! Misuzuins whisperingly. Rei-chans already sitting on the Benz drivers seat. Michis on the passenger seat, Ruriko, Misuzu and I are in the back seat. Standby and ready. Speaking of which, wheres our destination? I ask. Misuzu; We havent decided yet Huh, after that... You were just fighting with Nei? Or should I say that I think Im the one deciding Misuzu? Since we take this stance, Ruriko and I have the authority to choose the destination Oh. The lead car and the car with Misuzu and Ruriko inside. Kouzuki security service Shou-oneesan and Rei-chan are driving both cars. They cant go against Misuzus order. Im a bit mad Misuzu said. Earlier, Kuromori-sama said that Megumi-san is normal and Ruriko and I were not Yeah, it was to make Megu give up on apanying me tonight. I know that it was an exaggeration to convince Megumi-sans feelings Misuzu? But thats an insult to us in the end Misuzu holds my hand. To Ruriko and I, our life now is normal Oh, I see. We just epted our fate as normal Megus normal; Misuzu and Ruriko are not normal. Thats definitely a one-sided perspective. I dont like the idea that we take refuge in a luxury hotel suite room because were Kouzuki house daughters. I think were being ridiculed Misuzu said. Thats why Ill take Danna-sama to a ce those people cant think of! Does that mean? Do you mind, Ruriko? Ruriko. I will go anywhere Onii-sama goes Saying that. She holds my other hand. I just follow Misuzu-oneesama Michi speaks from the passenger seat. Err, then, where are we going? Rei-chan asks worriedly from the drivers seat. Once youve decided, Ill tell Shou-oneesama Rei-chans holding amunication device for the Kouzuki security service Well, Ill say it after departure. I want to surprise Nei-oneesama Misuzu said. I feel like Misuzu and Neis conflict is getting moreplicated. Okay, lets depart!! Kyouko-san shouts. The lights of each car start simultaneously. Nagisas car is the only one with no driver inside. The four cars head to the iron gate. Take care! Megu and Katsuko-nee in maid uniform wave their hands in front of the mansion. Their smile pains my heart. Its okay. Its Katsuko-oneesama and Megumi-oneesama Ruriko said. Theyre not alone Thats right, the two of them will spend the painful night together. Megu and Katsuko-nee have excellentpatibility. But. What about Yukino? Yukinos alone in that mansion. Danna-sama Misuzu whispers to me. Huh? Please forget about the mansion, were here for you But Forget it Misuzu bites my earlobe. If you dont forget it Ill bite you more! Hey, Misuzu. Ruriko will bite too! Ruriko kisses my palm. Then. Rei-chan takes out themunication device from the dashboard. This is Seki. Front gate monitor team, please respond Shou-oneesansmunicating with the surveince in front of the mansion. Yes, this is the group leader, Okawa A reply came immediately. Well, theyre using the same device, so thats normal. Well be moving Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama. Please bring three cars from the surveince team as convoy I see. Theyll concentrate the surveince team cars on us. Making sure that Kyouko-san cant be tracked down. Okawa here, roger that, will the police mobile move too? I dont mind, that would only strengthen the security for Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama For Kouzuki security service, guarding Misuzu and Ruriko is their most important mission. Also, thats strengthened by the police. Anyway, well try to attract as many tails as possible. Kyouko-san and Margo-sans car might be tracked too, but... If the number is small, then theyd be able to shake them off. Kyouko-san and Margo-san are both professionals. The front gates opening Chapter 494 Chapter 494. Raise the gear First, Shou-oneesan leads the American car on the street. Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas transporting. Because of the casest time, Kakkas direct order is to make sure to protect them. Also, if you cause trouble to the senior top-elites, the security division will be dismissed! The security department under director Yamaoka at the front of the hotel back then withdraw from Cesario Vis invasion without doing anything. Shou-oneesans way of speaking tells the security department that chief Yazawas top elites ended the battle at the hotel. In reality, the top elites were gathered there. Okawa, roger that. Ill convey that to the cars Following, the white van with Agnes inside. Then, our Benz. Lastly, Kyouko-sans minivan. The cars order is jumbled on purpose as we go out of the mansion. Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, please show your face to the people monitoring outside One of the four-car convoys stopped on the road in front of the mansion. We have to make sure that the observers see where Misuzu and Ruriko are riding. The target is the third car. Okawa-kun, best regards I hear Shou-oneesans voice from the device. Confirmed. Seki-san, what about the second and fourth car? Kouzuki security services surveince team raises a question. Who knows, I dont know the circumstances of the people in that mansion. Their destinations unknown. You dont have to mind them. Well, just concentrate on the safety of thedies Understood She threatened them just now so the person in charge epts Shou-oneesans order readily. Please tell the police about only ourdies transporting. I dont like being chased by police vehiclester, even if theyre disguised Roger that. Ill notify the police Well be chased by police? Even if its a disguised car that doesnt have patrolmps like normal ones, you know that theyre police cars once you see it. If an unmarked police car drives following us, then itll be just a troublesome guy sticking around Rei-chan exins from the driver seat. Having a patrol car leading the convoy is much better than being tailed by a disguised patrol car, which is strange I see. Its a million times more suspicious if youre followed by an unmarked patrol car. If this was Kakkas car then the police could say the police car will take the lead, and itll be another argument. Kakka doesnt like that kind of special treatment Well, yeah, its somewhat unpleasant to have a police car lead the way to a brothel. Besides, if the police car is leading the way, then they have to know the destination in advance. Jii-chan wont ept that. But this time, Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama are the subjects. Those guys wont say anything about making a police car led the convoy The two of them are still students. Event he police wont give that much of an extra. Okawa to Seki. Ive talked to the police. They wont use an unmarked patrol car but use a regr one as a tail Seki, roger that, do the police know that there are only two out of four vehicles that are ours? I dont think they do Then thats fine. They should be able to distinguish that on their own, we have to show the police that we wont be openly giving them the right information, thatll only chip their tension Roger I see, the police... They think that all the four cars are moving with Misuzu. No, they dont know it, so the police dont know how to respond. How should I put it, Seki-san, isnt that Kyouko Messer on the fourth car? A voice of a Kouzuki security services person in charge leaks from the device. The group leader, Okawa knows Kyouko-sans face. Hmm. I cant say anything on my point of view Shou-oneesan speaks in a bright tone. Would the police notice? They wont if this goes on Oh, the second car, Margo-sans car is showing effect. Mao-chan, Mana, and Agnes, the children are riding cheerfully. They saw that first, so... They cant imagine that a criminal like Kyouko Messer would drive along with the cars with Misuzu and the Kouzuki house in it. They seem to think of her as Seki-sans subordinate, protecting Misuzu-sama from behind Group leader Okawa replies. Then leave them alone, also, forget it Okawa-kun Shou-oneesan said. Kyouko Messer is one of Kakkas agents Ill forget all of this Group leader Okawa said in a panic. Meanwhile, five cars follow our convoy. Two cars are in front and back were from Kouzuki security service. The +1 car behind would be from the police. End deployment Roger, Okawa-kun, stay here and keep watch. There are still people left in the mansion Roger that A motorcade of 9 cars tries to move. Then. Suddenly, a car appears in front. I cant tell for sure because of the dazzling light, but its a small car. That car blocks the road to stop our vehicles from moving. W-What? The door opens, and a tall manes down. Whats with you!? Youre on the way, move your car!! A guard from Kouzuki security service on the front car gets down and shouts at the man. The man... Hes wearing a long gray suit, his hair is half-length long, hes wearing a silver edge sses. Oval-faced, thick eyebrows and a massive long nose. Then, he faced us andughed. Hey, do you not understand me! The guard said. The man; Im Kamebuchi. Where is Seki-san from Kouzuki security service? He knows Shou-oneesan? Here Shou-oneesan gets off her car. Kamebuchi-kun you say? If youre here for an interview, thene back during daytime Interview? You dont have night interviews? Kamebuchi looks smiling, but... His eyes arent smiling at all. I still havent shown my skills yet Kamebuchi takes a stance. I knew it, this guy is a frence who tried to apply as the security head. Sorry but theres no need for me to look. I know your ability from the stage when you show off yourself Shou-oneesan said. Sorry but my fighting power isnt that shallow that it could be seen through by ass like you! Suu, haa. Kamebuchi takes a deep breath. We dont use such basis. I can tell that youre quite strong. But, someone like you cant work for Kouzuki security service Isnt the job all about strength? Kouzuki security service is an organization. We dont need a martial art that only breaks the peace Shou-oneesan speaks clearly Peace?! Whats that? Thats such an old-fashioned feudalism thinking!? Kamebuchi snorts. My martial arts is to thoroughly defeat the fools who are hostile to me, I make sure that they cannot fight back ever again. At least, Ive never been defeated!!! Kamebuchi-kun, youre emunicated from the school you came from. Hatsushiba style organization doesnt ept you Thats itsu nan nobu mai bijinesu1 I will pave my own road!! Kamebuchi moves. Toaiyaaaa!!! He attacks the closest guy from Kouzuki security service!! Uguu!!! Guaaa!!! Two guards were knocked down in an instant! See that?! Its my secret art the one who searches for the shadows at night!! Kamebuchi shows a victory pose. This is my power!! I can cut through the destiny with this power!! Seki-san. Thats just assault. You didnt give a warning and attacked suddenly, you really are an idiot. I see why youre emunicated Hearing that, Kamebuchiughed. You think naively. If youve resolved to live in valor, then you must be prepared to stand in the battlefield anytime!!! You must think about only your victory! As I said before, we dont hire people like that Kamebuchi: Then I will beat down all of the guards here and overthrow you Seki-san! On top of that, Ill have that old man Kouzuki Shigetaka think highly of my martial arts!!! He aimed to beat Shou-oneesan from the start and sell himself to Jii-chan. What a fighting idiot. Michi, go Misuzu said. No, I will Rei-chan takes her cane and tries to get off the car, but... No, if a top elite like you or Shou-oneesama fights that man, itll only disgrace the name of Kouzuki security service. Michi, go beat him Michi Certainly She bows to Misuzu. Hey, Michi I call out Michi as she tries to get off the car. Master, please dont stop me No, I wont. Im the one who knows Michis strengths best I said. Michi twitched. However, only use a single attack. You dont need to use your usual Kudou style, you dont need to catch the other partys skill so do it fast If she does it as Kudou-papa taught her, then shell do a lot of unnecessary actions. Your fathers doing that to hide his strength, but you dont need to Michi and Kudou-papa are different people. Ill obey Masters instructions Michi opens the door. Michi, crush him fast Misuzu orders. Funbaba! Paparapaa!! Kamebuchi beats down two other bodyguards. Now, whos next? Whos next? Whos next? To be honest, hes annoying. His voice, looks, and how he fights. Hey, you bastard! Were the police! Put your hands in the air! Youre under arrest!! Finally, the police guys also try to apprehend Kamebuchi. To be honest, its no longer just assault. If you stand in my way then Ill eliminate you with all my strength!! Kamebuchi gets even more excited with the new opponents. Ageagedaaaaaa!!! Lets raise the gear!!! At the moment Kamebuchi takes a stance... Thats enough!!! A petite beauty dressed in a prestigious school uniform stands in front of Kamebuchi!! W-w-w-w-what are you?! Kamebuchi asks. She... Kudou Michi, Kouzuki Misuzu-samas personal bodyguard, Ill beat you by order of my lord!! Michi deres loudly under the silver light of the moon. No, Michi. Even though I told you that... Kuuuu, a guard from Kouzuki house now?! I wont hold back!! Ill go from top gear from the start!!!! Kamebuchis words were cut off... Pishu!! In an instant, Michis red whip created a slice on Kamebuchis forehead. I didnt see her pull out the whip from under her skirt at all. Piki!! Michis attack split Kamebuchis eyesses into two. Kamebuchis forehead spouts blood. Aeoaoe, aeeeeeee, pekapeka!! Then, Kamebuchi fell down on the ground while screaming some iprehensible words. It wouldve been instant death without the sses Michi says as she heads to the car Kamebuchi was riding. Haa!! Michi swings her red whip!! Pigyaa!!! The small cars door is cut down. Michi-san mentioned about strengthening her whip Ruriko speaks to me elegantly. Strengthening? Yes, she mentioned that the whips end has a unique metal cutting edge Therefore she can cut down doors too. Haa! Touaa!! Saaaa!!! Michis red whip, called Red Butte. Kamebuchis car is torn to pieces in no time. Zugo! Gashan !!! Pashuuuuu!!! The metal sheets torn. The window sses are pulverized. The tires are also ripped. Michi destroyed the car thoroughly. This cars going to the scrapyard. Ive seen this kind of scene on a bonus stage of an old game Rei-chan says in amazement. Fuuu! Then, the small girl goes back to us. Kudou Michi has eliminated the hindrance to Kouzuki Misuzu-samas departure!!! Michi shouts loudly Haaaa!! The apuse and cheerse from Margo-sans white van. Mana, Mao-chan, Agnes, and Nagisa. We also p our hands. With this, Michi-chan bes an existence acknowledged by the police and Kouzuki security service Rei-chan said. Thats right. Thats why I had Michie out Misuzu said. I see, if Shou-oneesan beats down Kamebuchi, then theres no surprise. That said, if Kyouko-san deals with her, shell be marked by the police. Margo-san too, she cant show her power here. Theyll raise their caution to Kuromori. Michi is my bodyguard. Showing off her ability there will be the groundwork for the future Misuzu said. With this, the police would repurpose their objective to transporting Ruriko and me Huh, why? Because were in order. Even though theres an intruder appearing, nobody panicked Yeah. The police dont think that the friendship of Kouzuki house and Kuromori-sama is this far Kouzuki house is a noble house with a strong influence in the political and business world. Kuromori is just a luxury brothel. usually, if an intruder appears, they wont let Michi do it, but instead, Kuromori-sama takes out the intruder Kuromori is in a lower position after all. Margo-san or Kyouko-san shoulde out before Misuzus bodyguard does. Michiing out means that theres no guard from Kuromori houses cars going out. If theres no guard, then theres no subject. Theyll assume that this convoy is only rted to Ruriko and I, to Kouzuki house. Misuzu sent Michi with that much in thought. Im back Michi returns to the passenger seat of the car once again. Wee back, well done Misuzu praises her effort. Not at all Yeah, that was cool, Michi I said, Michi blushed. Okawa-kun, Ill let you take care of the injured people. Hand over Kamebuchi-kun to the police, lets have them deal with him Shou-oneesans voicees from the device. Ah, please wait Looking at the car, Minaho-neesan tells Shou-oneesan something. Sorry, disregard that order, well take Kamebuchi-kun. Just tell the police something appropriate. Bring him to an affiliate hospital Well take Kamebuchi in custody? Kuromori-sama seems to havee up with an idea on how to use that person Misuzu tells me. Minaho-neesan, what? Seki-san, we lost two cars worth of guards Group leader Okawa speaks troubled. Kamebuchi knocked down his screw so he cant help it. Thats inevitable. We cant let Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama wait for longer, were departing Shou-oneesan said. Instead, it helps us that the number of tracking cars decreased. Sorry, Seki-san Group leader Okawa apologizes. Its not Okawa-kuns fault, this is a weird attack, thats all Shou-oneesan speaks in a bright voice. Earlier, Misuzu-samas personal bodyguard, that was Kudou-sans daughter, isnt she? Group leader Okawa knows Kudou-papa? Well, he shows up a lot inside Kouzuki security service, so I guess its natural to know him. Thats right, shes the youngest daughter Shes quite strong. Even though shes cute Michi trembles as she heard the voice from the device. Yes, shes very strong. Shes already Misuzu-samas personal bodyguard at that age To be urate, Michi cant be a professional guard on Kouzuki security service. Misuzu and Ruriko go to the same school, they usually live a life together with a guard, or should I say that its closer to attendant. Haa, Kudou-san has quite a wonderful daughter Group leader Okawa said. Michi looks like shes not convinced. There was a bit of ident, but... Were able to depart from the mansion somehow. Our cars, four, Kouzuki security services convoy, two, and one from the police. The convoy of seven cars drives through the night road. The cars drive in a single row for a while. Going up the highway, and driving for five more minutes. Then, a road branchinges close. Going to the right continues the highway. Going left goes to the local road. Then. Margo-sans van driving in front of us... They run parallel our car. Inside the van, Mana, Mao-chan, and Agnes... Theyre waving their hands to me. This is where we part Misuzus also waving her hand. Smiling. Ruriko and me too. If we do bye-bye with them like this, even if the car leaves the convoy it wont be strange I see. Michi too, wave your hand I said. Its embarrassing Michi who was just in a fight earlier seems to be embarrassed like a girl. Dont say that. Edies waving too What? Edies hiding behind the back of the van. She doesnt need to hide though. Her Qi sensor mustve made her do that I guess. The Qi outside the mansion isnt always good. Her brown hand is swinging from the tray, facing towards us. Edie Michi does her best to reply with a wave of her hand. Im sure that Edies watching from between the tform. I-Its just a short parting Rei-chan said. Margo-sans white van and Kyouko-sans minivan leaves the convoy at the junction. Seki-san, what should we do? A guard from the two cars sends Shou-oneesan an emergency inquiry. Follow us. Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas here However. Is it okay to leave the two-car that parted with us? I dont mind, the car behind was my assistant. Continue with your job Shou-oneesan calls Kyouko-san her assistant. Then, theres also one guard with the children. Theres no problem. The police car is also following us Theres only one vehicle chasing... They follow the much more important Misuzu and Ruriko. With this. Kyouko-san can do her work freely. I dont know where Shirasaka Sousuke will be tossed. Seki to Fujimiya-san, respond Shou-oneesan calls. Yes, Fujimiya here Its about time Misuzu-sama gives us the destination Oh right. The destinations not decided yet. They only decided the outline, prioritizing for Kyouko-sans car to escape. If the destinations decided at first, then Kyouko-san might not be able to escape the convoy if something happens. Misuzu, where are we going? I ask Misuzu. Yes, Ive already decided! She smiles at me. Danna-sama, I invite you to my room! M-Misuzus house?!!! 1. its none of my business Chapter 495 Chapter 495. The richs castle Fujimiya to Seki-san,e in Rei-chan talks to Shou-oneesan with the device. Yes, Seki here Shou-oneesan replies through the device. The destination is Multi 21 Multi 21, roger that I see, even Misuzus house is in codename. Theyve studied Misuzu and Rurikos house, so theres no problem heading to Misuzus house. Other cars, response? Third car, roger Seventh car, roger The two convoy cars responded right away. Furthermore, the police car following us wont see it as strange. But. Are you sure, Misuzu? Wont Misuzus parents be in Misuzus house? Am I going to meet Misuzus parents? Or, how should I say it, can I even have sex with her parents around? Please do not worry Danna-sama, my parents are both absent Misuzu smiles at me. Both of them are in the main house today Kouzuki familys main house? Rurikos father, Shigeaki-sama has died so there would be a n meeting n meeting. No but isnt the future of Kouzuki house under Jii-chans decisions? Kouzuki house, holds the head, Jii-chan with great authority. Yes, grandfather will make all the decisions. However, Grandfather can only decide on the objectives, he wont touch the concrete and detailed arrangements Misuzu said. If he speaks even the minute details, then the house cant function well. Grandfather is already old, the right issues of each branch families must be discussed by themselves. Grandfather will only see the results, make fine adjustments and approve it Tonight, theyll talk on wholl take over my fathers position and responsibilities Oh. Rurikos father, Kouzuki Shigeaki was nominated to inherit Jii-chans seat. Jii-chans eldest son, Shigeharu was killed in the US. Jii-chan suspects that Shigeaki, the second son issued a kill request on the first son... Therefore she continued to stay as the head without retiring even now that hes 82 years old. But, because the third son, Shigefuyu, Misuzus father, is a state bureaucrat, Shigeakis the only son of Jii-chan whos inside the Kouzuki group. Naturally, hell ascend to the most critical position. Of course theres a lot of people who rmended Father to quit being a government official and enter the Kouzuki group. However, Father never quit his current job Misuzus father refuses to enter Kouzuki group With Shigeakis position and the vested interests apanying it, it has be apetition among the branch families of Kouzuki house. Jii-chan probably thinks its troublesome to tell them one by one. Jii-chan has a grand n. As long as he can implement having Shiba Okitachi managing the Kouzuki group after him, then its okay. The position Shigeaki-ojisama is seating on isnt rted to any mainstream group in management because of Grandfathers doubts on him. Grandfather doesnt care about whatever that happens, he doesnt care about whos willing to take over. However, for the branch families... Even if its a small position, theyd like to seed it. As long as they have a position theyd feel better of themselves. On top of that, if its small but has a side benefit, then its even better. Id like to take over the leadership of that project, or Id like my son to have that position, its that kind of boring talk. Itll take a very long time that the branch families would quarrel. Besides, grandfather requires his parents so Father will stay there, sitting. With Fathers personality, he cant say I dont have anything to do with this, so make a decision on your own Misuzu said. Haa, nobles are quite troublesome. Besides, father works at the government office so he should want to end the n meeting as soon as possible today or tomorrow Well, the others would like that as well. After the consecutive holidays, everyone would want to restart on a new position. Thats why theyll gather in the main house. I get that Misuzus father wont be home, but what about your mother? I ask Misuzu. In this situations, the wife also has to go. If she doesnt go, then shell be called various things behind her back Haa, seriously, what trouble. As my father doesnt want to quit being bureaucrat, there will be some resistance no matter what. Mother has to show up in the main house and participate in the wives meeting Thats a lot I cant imagine it though. Im sure that there will also be a childrens meeting Misuzu said while smiling wryly. Do the branch families bring in their children too? Thats how it is Danna-sama Oh, Kouzuki Souji, Subaru, Satoshi, and Kenshi would be there too. Its a gathering done by the head of the house, so its justified that Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama isnt present Rei-chan exins from the driver seat. Thats right, theyd think that grandfather has let us go away from the main house to escape the hard to please branch family If Misuzu and Ruriko were there, then the guys from the branch families would try getting close to them obscenely. Thats why Misuzu and Ruriko arent present In the first ce, theres no need for the two children to be present in the n meeting. Jii-chan had sheltered them so nobody wouldin. Then, wont the people in the head house feel strange that Rurikos suddenly gone? I ask. Rurikos been staying with me in these past few days. She hasnt returned home. Or should I say that shes already my ve, so I have no intention to return her. Well, grandfather should be telling them that Shes shocked from her fathers sudden passing, so Ive kept her resting in a quiet ce away from Tokyo Misuzu said I guess thats it. However, everyone would think that its strange that Yoshiko-san isnt with her Ruriko had always kept Yoshiko-san by her side as an attendant since she was a child. I hope that Yoshiko-samas doing well, but... Ruriko said. Do you want to meet her, Ruriko? I ask. Its not that I dont, but Im more worried about her She smiles sadly. Im also worried Not just Yoshiko-san, Jii-chan too. He gave Ruriko who he holds illicit love for to me. Thats why he should be quite dispirited. We cant do anything for them tonight. Lets wait for our opportunity Misuzu tells Ruriko and me kindly. Im sure there will be a chanceing Yeah. Were already doing all the best we can do for ourselves now. Misuzus house...We arrived at a high-ss condominium. Ivee here before. Back then, I dropped Misuzu at the entrance. Seki to all cars. Fujimiya-san and I will head straight inside. Cars 3 and 7 will guard outside the apartment, roger Shou-oneesan gives instructions through the device. Car 3, roger Car 7, roger Sorry but Shigefuyu-sama has made arrangements. You cant enter inside. Get along with the police outside Shigefuyu, Misuzus father made arrangements? After graduating college, my father didnt enter the Kouzuki group and became a state bureaucrat Misuzu tells me. As a bureaucrat, its not okay to have bodyguards from a private enterprise like Kouzuki security service even though its their homespany I see. Kouzuki security service has made a promise to just guard outside the house Err, What about Shou-oneesan and Rei-chan? Both of them are bodyguards of Ruriko, not me. When Fatheres to see my house, he brings Yazawa-san as his bodyguard, so in Rurikos case, its inevitable for her to be apanied by a top-elite guard too Hmm, I see. No, wait. What about Michi? Can you not enter the house as Misuzus bodyguard? No, Michis staying. My room has Michis bed in it Huh? Michis okay, shes my junior in the school after all Oh, I guess thats how it looks like from the outside. Its usually impossible for a 15-year-old to be a bodyguard. Master, my bed feels very snuggly Michi said. Please try checking the fluffiness of itter Y-Yeah. Okay You can also sleep with me as your hug pillow Michi smiles at me. Yeah. Got it I answered. Michi, your bed in my house is of a single type, so its small for the two of you Im small Hmmm. Or, I could be on top of Master Hmmm. I dont mind below either Lets leave her alone. Fujimiya-san,e down to the underground parking lot first Instructiones from the device. Fujimiya, roger The Benz were riding overtakes Shou-oneesans American car and head to the basement. There were security guards at the underground parking garage gate. Misuzu opens the window. Room 702, Kouzuki. The car behind is also our guest Wee back, Mdy The security guard gives a quick salute and opens the gate. The security guards here are stationed 24/7 Michi said. Therefore theres no need to worry about the cars being stolen As expected of a luxury condominium There are no supervisors? Other than the parking lot? No, there are no supervisors, theres a concierge in this condominium Whats that? They dont just manage the condo, they also do a lot of things you ask them I dont get it, but theres a guy like that in here. Ill introduce you at the next opportunity we have Misuzuughs. Danna-sama will have more opportunities toe here from now on! Err. Yeah. I feel sorry to have Misuzue to see me. The times Ille to Misuzu will increase. I must ready myself. The parking lot gate opens. Buooooon!! The Benz pass through the gate. Next, Shou-oneesans car too. Ruriko, have you been here before? I ask. The two of them are cousins, she mustvee here at least once to y around. No, this is my first time Ruriko said and smiled. I never had much exchange with Shigefuyu-ojisama Yes, Grandfather hase to see several times, but Rurikos family has never been here before Ah. Misuzus father was also suspecting about the death of the eldest son. He was suspecting the second eldest, Rurikos father. Thats why... Reika-oneesama, please park on the spot where 702 is written Misuzu tells Rei-chan. Were renting at least four blocks Four cars? Theres a lot of visitors from my fathers colleagues and other divisions Oh, its here Rei-chan parks the Benz. We get off the car right away. Shou-oneesan, you can park here! Shou-oneesan also parks her car. Its an irond rule to park your cars with the head of the vehicle in front so you can have a smooth departure Rei-chan exins to me. Wow, this looks like a high-ss condo! Nei whoes down from Shou-oneesans car lookspletely confused. Oh my, you look like youre from away Minaho-neesan said as she gets off the car. Kuh!! Im not away! Nei bluffs. Shou-oneesan also gets off and locks the car with an electronic key. This way Misuzu guides us. Theres another gate from the parking lot to the condominium. Please wait a moment Misuzu pushes her finger to the machine next to the gate. Its a vein ID system Pii! Confirmed. Wee home Therge ss door opens. you can open it from inside but you cant from the outside. In case that theres a guest then press the number of the room so one can check the face via video call Then they can give instructions to open the gate from the room. Misuzu, Michi, me, Nei, Ruriko, Minaho-neesan, Rei-chan, walks in the corridor of the condominium in that order. I brought the souvenirs from Kyouko-san Shou-oneesan holds two bottles of alcohol. Ill be busy, so Ill have Reika monitor the surroundings Yes, Onee-sama Reika moves forward hurriedly. In the first ce, were inside this condominium, so I dont think theres a need to worry about it Yeah, this is a condominium Kouzuki house chose after all Their security should be near perfect. Okay, the elevator has arrived Misuzu looks happy. Misuzu has always been the oneing to the mansion. She must be happy to invite us to her home. I-Its wide Im surprised. The elevator was bigger than what a standard condominium uses. It looks like a luxury hotels elevator. Even if seven people enter, it still has a lot of room. Lets go up Its a luxury mansion. Can you load in a piano here? Since its a luxury mansion, thats a standard. You cant load in a piano here, Danna-sama The elevator rises up. Misuzuughs., Huh, but dont piano have this much size? Thats what I remember. I feel like its going to fit in this space. If you load in an upright, then it might fit, but its impossible for a grand piano Grand Piano? Therefore, they didnt use this elevator bringing my elevator in Misuzu says nonchntly. It was brought by a crane to the veranda ............ Misuzus room was in 702, right? That means its on the seventh floor, usually. They had a crane bring it to the seventh floor. I could y somethingter, what about you Ruriko? Misuzu smiles. Yes, if possible then me too What kind of songs do you like, Ruriko? I love Chopin. Like his Valse du petit chien 1 Oh, I like that too! Ugh, the rich talk. Ah, Neis already weary. Michi looks nonchnt. Well, Id say that it was right to not bring Megu here. Megus insecurity would just be triggered here. If its Mana, then shed be fine. Shes also an Ojou-sama, and since she went to an all girls school for nobles, shell have some immunity on this. I mean, I wonder if Mana can also y the piano. Seventh Floor The door opens at the same time information was heard. Leaving the elevator, the corridor is also vast. The ceilings high too. This has an image of a luxury hotel more than a condominium. This floor has only three rooms, 701, 702, and 703 Ah, even though its so broad. Then, my house is in 702 Misuzu speaks shyly. Nobody is living in rooms 701 and 703 Hmm? Also, the upper rooms. 802 and 602 are free What does it mean? Kakka has done that as a counterterrorism measure Shou-oneesan said. Counterterrorism? It means that they cant put bombs or bugs on the walls surrounding the upper and lower rooms Minaho-neesan exins in an easy to understand manner. Eh, Jii-chan rents all four rooms around Misuzus room?! Im surprised. Its not rented, this is a condominium, isnt it? Minaho-neesan asks Misuzu Yes, you can only buy the rooms in this condominium In short. The four luxury condominium rooms were paid to be just empty. My father didnt like it, but Grandfather insisted. He cant stop Grandfather from buying as an individual Yeah, its a problem for a privatepanys boss like Jii-chan to send bodyguards to protect his son, a state bureaucrat, but... Theres no problem to buy rooms on the condominium as his son. Then, I have the key to room 701 Misuzu said. Im borrowing it when I practice on my dance Misuzu takes out a big dimple style key. Therefore, please take this and rest at room 701 The huge door to 701 opens. Water and electricity are connected properly. Theres also furniture inside Misuzu smiles. It looks like people are living inside if you look at it from the outside just in case I see, if you look around Misuzus room from a telescope outside, its strange if its empty. There must be at least some amount of curtains and furniture. The lights of the room is turned on randomly using timers Going that far. No, Jii-chan suspects Kouzuki Shigeaki... Its natural for him to go that far. Im sorry, but since my father is absent, I cant let Onee-sama go to his house Misuzus father discerns public and private people. No, we dont mind not using room 701. Its a rule for Kouzuki security services guards to wait in the hallway Shou-oneesan said. Look, theres pipe chairs near the wall of the corridor, right? Thats for ours to us. When Ive apanied Kakka here before, only chief Yazawa entered the room with Kakka, Choumoto-san and I waited in the hallway. We sat down that cair She speaks nostalgically. Do you n on drinking alcohol in the hallway? I ask. Thats right. This condominium has an air conditioner in the corridor, I also know that there are no other residents on this floor. We can drink here with nothing but a ss Oh, thats what they n. No, please use room 701 Misuzu insists. Everyones my Onee-sama, so I feel sorry to have you wait in the hallway. Besides, Grandfather owns room 701, and Im entrusted with the management of it, so theres no problem even if everyone uses that room But Shou-oneesans at a loss. Then well use it Minaho-neesan tells Shou-oneesan If we drink in the hallway, these children wont feel at ease She smiles at Misuzu. Id like some ss, decanter, and ice too. Can we have those from Misuzu-sans house? Minaho-neesan tells Misuzu. Yes, Ill prepare it right away She answers with a smile. Chapter 496 Chapter 496. Tokyo Tower / Can you see it from this side? Come in Misuzu opens the door to her condo and invites us inside with a smile. She flipped the light switch inside the apartment on. Excuse me I enter timidly. W-What? The entry hall is too spacious. At standard size, you have to take off shoes one by one. In this entry hall, even if five people take off their shoes at the same time, it wont feel cramped. Also, the ceilings high and well-lit. Misuzu, whats this room? Theres a small room next to the entry hall. Thats storage for my shoes. Also, ski-equipment and things I dont usually use are put in there too Misuzu replied. Speaking of which, theres no shoebox at the entry hall. Both my parents have a lot of opportunities to go to parties, so my shoes increase all the time Hmm. Why do opportunities to go to a party increases your shoe count? Is it not okay to wear the same shoes every time? Do you buy new shoes every party? I dont get that part, anyway... She has so much shoes that it wont fit in an ordinary shoebox. Theres only a few of my shoes in there No, wait. You mean you have 10 to 20 pairs there, right? By the way, I only have three pairs of shoes, the usual sneakers, school shoes, and a recently received leather boots. Hahaha, thats funny Nei smiles wryly. Shes seen rich mene to the mansion through the surveince cameras, but... Its her first time setting foot on a richs living ce. Our mansion also has costume room and shoe room, but those were for work Misuzus house is only for her and her parents, three persons. Thats a beautiful painting. Chagall At that time, Rurikos looking up the oil painting hung at the wall in the entry hall. Somehow, its super blue, people are looking fluffy. A strange painting. Yes, thats one of the paintings Grandfather gave us when we moved to this condo Misuzu smiles. Jii-chans moving gift is the real deal. Mother likes Chagall Whats Chagall? I feel like itll be another long talk, so I didnt ask. Come in everyone Misuzu lines up slippers for her guests quickly. Usually, when youe to this condo, youd know wheres what. Ah, yeah I get up the room and wear slippers. Huh, something smells good. Its not an air freshener, are they using a high-ss perfume or something? Then, Iming in too!! Nei goes up the room timidly too. This is Misuzus home, Neis away. Huh, Ruriko? I turn around. Rurikos squatting down and arranging Nei and my slippers. Rurikos gestures at this times are beautiful. Ah, thanks Ruriko I speak thanks. Ruriko looks at me nkly. Onii-sama, why do you say that? No, youre fixing up my shoes But, this is something Ruriko must do Ruriko tells me with a smile. I am serving Onii-sama Err. Please do not mind me next time. Especially when outside, its embarrassing to have others see one thanking the follower Ruriko. Mother also takes off Fathers clothes and fixes his clothes, but father never thanked mother Rurikos father is already dead. No, but Telling me not to give thanks when people do something for me. In front of others, saying it is just embarrassing. I can tell what Onii-samas thinking either way Ruriko blushes. Oh, thats the rule of Kouzuki house?! Nei speaks with a face as if she swallowed a bitter bug. Yo-chan, Ruriko-says thats what she wants. Why not do just that? As for me, Yo-chan can tell me whates to your mind without roundabouts! Err. Its not a rule of the Kouzuki house. Rurikos father is just inclined towards men dominating women Misuzu said. Oh, Kouzuki Shigeaki is a man who wont say thanks to his wife even if she does something for him. My father thanks mother all the time. However, Father is what youd call a heretic when ites to a man of Kouzuki n I see. Its almost a tradition in Kouzuki house to bully the wife Nei said. Its not bullying. I think its just that they believe wives must obey their husbands Misuzu replied. But you see, Yo-chans not trying to enter Kouzuki n! Misuzu and Ruriko, you two are Yo-chans woman! Since thats the case, dont push your Kouzuki houses rules to Yo-chan! Yo-chan decides on how he would treat us Nei said. No, look, calm down Nee-san This isnt something to be argued about. Uhm, Onii-sama Ruriko looks at me. Ruriko thinks this way: It is a natural thing for me to do something like this every day so isnt it strange to say thanks to your family doing that? Shes family, so theres no need to say thanks? Its all natural, and a matter of course. Instead, if Onii-sama says thanks, then Id feel like Im not acknowledged as a family I still havent epted Ruriko as a family? Is that why Im thanking Ruriko? Geez Yo-chan! You dont have to take what Ruriko says seriously! That kind of rules is different per house! Rurikos pushing the thats how it is from her home, isnt that how it feels?! Well, I guess, but... Everyones living in a different house and follow different rules! If Yo-chan reacts on every It was like this in my case, then youd only be confused Oh, I see. I feel shocked. Im always saying thanks to each and everything. My father was like that. To be urate: My mother has reigned as the ruler to my father and me. Every time she does things, we must speak thanks to her. Furthermore, my Mothers father... Hes a man who loves to tell people to not forget your gratitude to people. His true color is a man who enjoys being told gratitude from others. Even though he never speak gratitude to others. Whats wrong, Yo-chan? Nei looks at my face. No, I just thought that I was also bound by my houses rule Nei and Misuzu got taken aback. The two of them know about my house. Especially Nei who saw the house where I grew up. A dense atmosphere drifts for a moment. Then. Ruriruri, youre wrong Michi stands before Ruriko. There are things you must change before you implore Master Michi Earlier, I have prepared slippers for Danna-sama, but I didnt receive a word of thanks. Huh? Ah! Right, I havent thanked Michi yet. Ah, sorry Michi, I! No, that is good. I moved not for Master to thank me Michi speaks clearly. I feel like it was natural for me to prepare Masters slippers. Theres no need to say thanks over that. Finally, Master has acknowledged me as a ve, it makes me feel proud! Huh? I didnt have that intention though. This is Misuzus house, Michis alwaysing here, so... Her loyalty from the bottom of her heart is for Misuzu, not me. The fact that shes prepared slippers... Until Master reaches the thought that Ruriruris actions as natural for Master then you cant escape the failure of having Master thanking you. Your heart isnt ready to be a ve yet. Masters attending to you, its inexcusable, have some shame!!! Ruriko... It is as you say. I was wrong She then sits on the floor of the entrance and kneels before me. Nono, thats not it, that W-W-W-W-What should I do?! Danna-sama, Ruriko and Michi are... Misuzu speaks to me. They want to be in harmony with Danna-sama Harmony? They want to prepare before Danna-sama orders what he wants, a mind connection Yes, I think that is the rightful form of a master and a ve Misuzu said. Michi agrees. Were very grateful if you speak thanks to us but, it wont be a master-ve rtionship if Master always thanks every single thing. I am Masters property. Its strange to say thanks to your own possession Michi But, isnt that just a rule because youve been living as a bodyguard? I want Master to think that Michi is a useful woman whenever he sees me do something. As if ones checking out his favorite knifes sharpness In the end, everyone grew up with a different rule than other. In that case, I must make my rules fit them together. I. I know that the rule on the house I grew up from is wrong... Then. Ruriko I hug the kneeling Ruriko. Shes nervous. Her bodys curling itself. Onii-sama? Dont mind it. Ill hug you when I want to I stroke Rurikos hair. I kiss her hairline tenderly. Onii-sama, I Dont say anything, Ruriko Yes Ruriko hugs me tight. Shes pouring all her love on it. Then. Michi,e! I also hug Michi whoes from the side. Michis body is small, but her temperature is high. I kiss the back of her ear. Master? I want to hug you, so I did, thats all I said. What a coincidence, me too Michi hugs me. With all her strength. Thisbat beauty always hugs me vigorously. Shes really easy to get lonely. There, there, Michi In the end... Because I speak out, they didnt understand. I dont know much about human rtionships, hierarchal rtionships, or even master-ve rtionship. Changing Thanks to Thank you very much, or you helped a lot. It has be a nuance to the receiving side. Then, I I will stop speaking and just show it in the act. That way, my thoughts are tranted and conveyed to the other. Come Nee-san, how long are you going to be sullen! I hug Nei too. I knew it, her bodys so plump. Her breasts are so squishy. You see!! Nei also hugs me tight. I feel my heart is buried deep inside this warmth. Come, Misuzu too Yes Youre getting high tension, I can understand where itsing from though I also hug Misuzus body. Her temperature is lower than the others. Take a deep breath Suu. Haa. Misuzus thin body swells and detes. I can feel her breathing all over. Okay, Ive calmed down Misuzu. Danna-sama This time Misuzu hugs me tight. Yeah Then, me too. Ive calmed down my heart by hugging my women. Im not that smart. Besides, I feel like words just get off point most of the time Or should I say that this dumb me cant think of the words that directly conveys my feelings? Thats why Ill judge with my body from now on Everyone didnt refuse my hug. They hug me back too. In short. Im loved by these girls. Knowing that now is enough. Lets go inside then This way Misuzu leads the way from the entrance to the corridor. Really, this is a spacious condo. Or should I say... Misuzu, whats this staircase? Theres a staircase going upstairs in the corridor. My room is on top, this is a maiste after all Maiste? Its a two-floor type of condo Nei whispers to me. First, please rx in the living room. I must prepare sses and ice for our neighbors As she says that, were taken to the living room. What? Whats with this huge space?! Its 32 mats wide Misuzu smiles. Theres a long fur carpet spread out. Guests oftene to our house and do some home party Just how many people do they invite here? Wow, the verandas also spacious! Neis surprised as she looks at the other side of the ss door. Yes, the veranda is also 20 mats wide, Mother has a gardening hobby, so she searched for a property with arge terrace and decided it to be here I see. Danna-sama, please wait for a moment. Michi assist me! Yes, Misuzu-sama Misuzu and Michi go to the counter type kitchen. Their kitchen is also vast. Wow, this sofas made of real leather! Nei sits on the big sofa. I also sit while checking the cushion. Its fluffy. The sofa in my house I sleep on cantpare. The feel, sticity, texture, theyre from a different world. Onii-sama, uhm Ruriko whispers. Im sorry to say, but this sofa isnt that good ............ If youe to our house then I think youll be much more surprised I see. Misuzus house is Jii-chans third sons house whose away from Kouzuki group. Jii-chans house, the one Ruriko lived on is the main house of Kouzuki n. No matter what you think, its at a higher level. Misuzu-oneesama is thinking of Onii-samas feelings, so she invited you to her house first If were brought to Jii-chans house suddenly... I might faint in agony... Ruriko, is the painting over there from a famous painter too? Nei asks Ruriko. Indeed, theres a big painting on the wall. Yes, thats painting of a famous Japanese painter in the Meiji era. Misuzu-samas father works for the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science, and Technology...guests from foreign countries are also invited here a lot Oh, to show that ones deeply familiar with Japanese art at the party. I see. Does this cost a 100 million yen? Nei asks. No, I dont know the price. But if I recall correctly, Ive seen this painters work in an exhibit in Uenos art museum and gallery Thats quite a pricey one then. Danna-sama, Neo-oneesama, Ill bring sses, ice, and snacks to Kuromori-sama and the two Misuzu and Michie in with a tray filled with a mountain of stuff. Ill also help out Ruriko goes to Misuzu. Please wait for a moment Misuzu, Michi, and Ruriko leave the room. Only Nei and I are left behind the spacious living room. Hey Nei whispers. How about we run away on this chance? Huh? If its just us then people watching from outside wont chase us Err. I dont like this This is Misuzus home ground. Michis with her always. Its Rurikos first timeing here, but... She has lived in a much more morous mansion. Shes not feeling insecure. Neis the only one that has a handicap. You cant, Nei I call her name purposely. Misuzus always been the away Kuromoris mansion is Neis ce/ You cant lose on this much Lose? Nei looks into my eyes. Wherever we go, Im me, Neis Nei I sit next to Nei and hug her. Nei. Yeah, youre right Nei kisses me. If I lose to Misuzu then the olderdies will get angry at me Yeah, if it were Katsuko-nee or Nagisa, then theyd beposed even here I imagine. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa wont break no matter how gorgeous the room you take them is. As a prostitute of Kuromori, they deal with rich people in the political and business world. Yeah, youre right I came here as the representative of Kuromori! If I escape then Id be spanked in the butt! Neiughs. Then. Im really d that we didnt bring Megumi here Nei? That girls bullied by the rich, Shiraska house. Shes weak on this kind of thing Yamamine house that raised Megu doesnt really have money. Their house was worn out too. If she only knows poverty then shed feel nothing but rebellious. In Megumis case, shes livedparing herself to the rich, Shirasaka house Yeah. Megus oppressed by her half-sister, Yukino. Even though they have the same father, Yukino lives as shy as she is selfish. Megu is trying to live modestly with all her best and yet Yukino keeps on interfering with her. There was the talk about Megu not allowed to wear any dress, I intend to understand it but aftering here, I know it was much more painful than I imagined The life she lived has an overwhelming difference that she has no choice but to feel hopeless. No matter how hard she tries, she cant fight with the same rules. Especially in her case, Yamamine house have all their family working under the affiliates of Shirasaka house They cant go against Shirasaka house so she cant escape from Yukinos bullying. And yet, shes always smiling in the ssroom. Ive seen her trying to talk to Yukino as equal. Before Megu bes our ally Ive seen it from the schools hidden cameras. Back then, Megu was mustering up her courage Even though she passed the exam on her first choice in high school... Yukino interfered and enrolled her in our high school. Even before that, Yukino forced her to quit basketball club due to her selfishness. And yet. When they became ssmates in high school. Shes trying to talk to Yukino in equal standing. Back then, Shirasaka Sousuke already told her that shell be a prostitute Once the holidays in May ends, shell drop out of high school and be a prostitute. But, Megu... She wants to talk to Yukino on equal footing in the end. Tomorrow, hug Megumi with all your might! Nei said. You dont need to say the reason Yeah, I will What is Megu doing now with Katsuko-nee? But for tonight, youll embrace me! Neiughs. Yeah We hug each other on top of the sofa. Dammit! Whats with this frolic condo Nei said. Isnt the night view outside the window the best?! She looks at the view outside as she hugs me. You can see both the Tokyo Tower and Sky Tree. Were on the seventh floor, and yet thend itself is on a hill Oh, thats true, the night view of Tokyo outside the window is beautiful. It might be my first time in my life to see Tokyo Tower from a high ce like this. Thats also while Im hugging a beauty. Tokyo Tower is wrapped in warm colored light. On the other hand, Sky Tree looks small on the back, its shining purple. She sees this scenery every night? Misuzus a cheater Nei said, then kissed me. At that moment. Were back!! Misuzu, Michi, and Rurikoe back. Chapter 497 Chapter 497. Why do people live? Muu, I just had my time alone with Yo-chan! Nei gets sullen. We hurried back with that thought in mind Misuzu smiles. Ah, Ill prepare tea now Misuzu goes to the kitchen. Then Ill assist Misuzu-sama Michi heads to the kitchen in a hurry. Uhm, Michi, if you dont mind could you teach me how to? Huh, Ruriko? How to make tea Oh, Ruriko never did it herself. From now on I must prepare tea for Onii-sama too Michi. Ill only teach you once, Ruriruri. Learn it in one go. Later, youll just watch and learn No, look, this isnt martial arts. Yes, thank you, Michi Theres no need for thanks! Were both Masters ves Michi and Ruriko look at each other. I see, then Ill let you two make tea Misuzu said with a smile. Lets go, Ruriruri Thank you in advance The two middle school girl beauties go back to the kitchen. Misuzues to our sofa. How was Minahio-neesan? Im worried about those at next door. Shou-oneesama is keeping Kuormori-samapany. The two of them are drinking. Reika-oneesama doesnt seem to drink Rei-chan doesnt drink? If the two of them both drink alcohol then itll hinder their work Oh, I see. They think that something wrong might happen. Bodyguards are also requested to drink and eat together with their subjects Misuzu said. At parties on restaurants, in those circumstances, they have to drink alcohol When other guests force them to toast alcohol. Shou-oneesama is used as Grandfatherspanion, so shell be okay. She can judge on the proper amount of alcohol she could drink. But, Reika-oneesama hardly has any experience in it, so shes not drinking a single drop Right now, Rei-chans on a lower position than Shou-oneesan. Naturally, in case theyre attacked, Rei-chan has to take the initiative in fights. Shou-oneesans only giving instructions. But, they came here by car, didnt they? Is it okay to drink? I ask. There are other guards from Kouzuki security service, so it wont be a problem to have someone take care of driving Ah, I see. Hows Sensei? Nei asks worriedly. She seems a bit tense, its a rare case, isnt it? Yeah. Minaho-neesan is in a ce out of her control. Shes with two guards of Kouzuki security service. If its just Rei-chan, then Minaho-neesan wont easily be intimidated. Shou-oneesan, not a chance. Shes an adult. Right now theyre exchanging opinions on the money exchange and the future of the world affairs Oh, they cant find a topic, so they went with that. Thats better for Sensei. Look, if she apanies us, shell only talk as the Onee-san. Kyouko-sans right, Sensei needs to have friends of the same age But, Minaho-neesan and Shou-oneesan have four years difference, right? Is that still the same age? I ask. Shou-oneesama has experience in studying abroad, I think theres no problem, shes also taking the most important role among the top-elites which is Grandfathers bodyguard, so I dont think theres a problem Misuzu said. I see. Shes always beside Jii-chan so she can deal with Minaho-neesan well. She knows both the surface and underground that well. Its okay. She can forget about Kuromori and Shirasaka Sousuke tonight and just drink it out Nei said. If this goes on, shell just boil down. Sensei Yeah. If she stays in the mansion right now. Its not well for Minaho-neesans spirit. Okay, we have tea prepared Ruriko and Michie in with a tray of tea. Oh, you made Japanese Tea? Misuzu looks at the cup and teacup at the tray surprised. I thought of preparing ck tea, but... Im sorry, Misuzu-sama Michi apologizes. I thought that it should be Japanese tea Either way is okay, thank you two I thank the two beauties. Ruriruri, may attention when pouring from the teapot to the teacup Michi begins her lecture after lowering the tray to the table. Wow, thats some fine details. Rurikos listening earnestly. If you pour it little by little to each bowl, the concentration of the tea wont change as you pour I see I didnt know that. Then. Rurururururururu! The phone in the room rings. Misuzu goes to the telephone and checks the disy. My, its Grandfather! Jii-chan. Hello, its Misuzu Misuzu answers the call. Yes, Grandfather, theyre here, but... Misuzu looks at me. Yes, I understand Misuzu pushes a switch in the phone Then. Can you hear me? Jii-chans voicees from the phone. Misuzu pushed the switch to the external speaker? Yes, Grandfather Misuzu speaks to the receiver. Oh, we all can hear Jii-chans voice, but... Jii-chan can only hear Misuzus voice from the receiver. The people inside are, Misuzu, Ruriko, the boy, and? Nei-oneesama and Michi Oh, the girl with big breasts? Nei. Whats with that?! Im not a woman with only big breasts! Grandfather, did you hear that? Oh, sorry, thats a slip of the tongue. Im sorry Jii-chan apologizes. I didnt have any business with my call. Seki-kun has already reported that shell be using the room next to yours Minaho-neesan and Shou-oneesan are in the room next to Misuzus condo, which belongs to Jii-chan. As Jii-chans subordinate, Shou-oneesan probably contacted him to obtain permission to use. Im very sorry. I gave them permission beforehand Misuzu apologizes to Misuzu. No, I dont mind. I gave Misuzu authority to manage that room. Im not angry over such a trivial thing Jii-chan said. However, Id like to ask those in here, can the boy hear what I say? Me? Yes, hes listening, Grandfather Misuzu looks at me and reports to her Grandfather. I see, then theres one thing Id like to say to the boy Shall I have him take the phone? Misuzu asks... No, theres no need to call him, let him stay where he is Does that mean? He doesnt want to tell just me but tell it to Misuzu and Ruriko too? Well, how should I say it, right. Ive heard this from Yazawa before... Jii-chan speaks. When something suddenly happens while driving a car, for example, someone jumps out when you suddenly steer the wheel What is this about? At the moment, you must not look at the telephone pole or guardrails. It seems that humans have a habit of going to the direction on something fundamental they see. In other words, if you look at a telephone pole or guardrail, then youd crash O-Okay? Therefore, whenever something goes wrong, you must practice looking at a precise direction to avoid crisis Jii-chan, what do you want to say? On the other hand, dont look at the wrong direction. When you look at it, you will head in that direction. Avoid the dark path, always turn your eyes to the bright side. If you do that, you can positively progress towards the brighter future That means... Advance to where the light is glowing, isnt it? Misuzu said. Well, thats it Jii-chans voice is bright, but theres no vigor. Oh, I see. Jii-chans persuading himself. I didnt know that Grandfather likes Tolstoy Misuzu said. Is that so? I think Ive been thinking about Tolstoy recently Grandfather. You wont be like Tolstoy, would you? Huh? If I recall, Tolstoy died at age 82 Its the same age as Jii-chans? Right now, I cant do such unreasonable things Jii-chans voice is calm. Tolstoy ran away from home in hisst years. Hes ashamed of living a wealthy life when theres a lot of people suffering from poverty, after a week of his escape, he was found dead at a small railway station. Ruriko whispers an exnation to me. Could it be suicide? No, it was pneumonia, but at age 82, him running away from his home at Russia in winter is nearly suicide That Tolstoy is killing himself? However, I think that his death isnt bad. Tolstoy left home with only one servant, Im also apanied by my secretary Secretary, that female secretary? The one Katsuko-nee trained? Is he nning to escape with thatdy and die somewhere hidden on their trip? Dont give me that bullshit! Misuzu, give me the phone! I snatch away the receiver from Misuzu. Ah, hello, its me Jii-chan! I shout. How about you Jii-chan look first at the bright direction before speaking so proudly to me?! I. Its not all bad things that happen when youre alive! Youre right Dont say that! Get yourself together! What would happen to Misuzu and Ruriko if Jii-chans gone?! Dont those girls have you? Goddammit! Jii-chan werent you their Grandfather?! I cant rece their grandfather! Youre their only Jii-chan! Grandfathers die ahead of them Then dont die right now!! You are stingy! Argh! Sorry Jii-chan but Im going to do a lot of lewd things with Misuzu and Rurikoter Yeah, I wont interfere. Sorry Thats not it! Jii-chan, worry a lot over there. Im going to fuck their brains out! Get frustrated about that! Stomp your feet from the frustration!! What are you talking about!! Oh, if you want then call all of your Kouzuki security services guards and have them visit us! Im going to do something amazing either way! Ill make sure that Jii-chan would nosebleed if you see it!! Wait, hey!! Jii-chan panics. Danna-sama, please give it to me Misuzu shouts to the receiver. Well be recording it, so if you want then you can watch it tomorrow! Gunununu! I take back the receiver... Ah, dont strip right now Ruriko! Hey, Ruriko, not now! Im in the middle of a call! You dont have to lick that part!!! Of course, Rurikos just looking this way nkly. Sorry, Jii-chan, Ruriko says she wants a lot inside so Ill end the call now Hey, you, wait!! I end the call. Misuzu, does this room have any hidden cameras or bugsing from Jii-chan? Misuzu. Theres none. There may be in my room, but theres none in the living room She says self-confidently. He knows that father brings a lot of guests to the living room. What does that mean? Grandfather, ahead of a private enterprise will not eavesdrop on conversations of Father whos a state bureaucrat and his guests. My father is from the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science, and Technology, its unlikely that theyll talk information about Grandfathers work. But, Grandfather, will never be involved in such faith I see. Since his son is a state bureaucrat, he mustnt be rumored to know many secrets. Thats why its impossible for him to ce monitoring equipment on his sons living space. He also knows that father never enters my room. Its possible that my room has some monitoring devices Hmm. Yeah, I guess. Afraid of other people eavesdropping, he bought all the condo up, down, left and right of Misuzus house. In short, he thinks that if its him, then its okay. Since its Jii-chan, hell ce it only Misuzus room. Then, lets do it here for the time being Yo-chan Nei said. Then,ter, you can go in Misuzus room and have him listen to voices. Then, hed get curious and angry on what kind of sex we do on the other rooms Yeah, thats right. Jii-chans favorite girl is Ruriko. Therefore, I wont let him hear or see my sex with Ruriko. If I have sex with someone else in Misuzus room, then say what Ruriko did in sex earlier was amazing... Jii-chan will undoubtedly be unable to hold himself. Anyway, lets treat Jii-chan just like Katsuko-nee and Megu tonight Ill fill his head with jealousy. That way, he wont be able to think of anything unnecessary. Misuzu, do you have some videocam? Nei asks. There might be a tripod in my room too. Ill go get it now Then Ill go also It must be hard to bring it in alone. Uhm, Onii-sama, I dont get it that well, but Ruriko looks at me. Was it okay to end the call that way? Thats okay. Thats good enough I tell Ruriko. Jii-chan needs to think that he cant die and not watch the video Misuzu recorded until tomorrow. Hell feel frustrated tonight! As long as he gains the will to survive the night. Nee-san, if Jii-chan calls again... I know, I wont answer! We left Nei in the living room. Lets go, Danna-sama I follow Misuzu. We go out of the corridor and to the stairs. Amazing, even the stairs have an expensive looking carpet Its nothing much Then, that means that Kouzuki house has a much more amazing one. This way After climbing the stairs, theres a corridor, and one of the doors leads to Misuzus room. Misuzu unlocks her door. Do you usually lock it? Yes. Ever since I moved here, Father has never been in my room Jii-chan has shown Misuzus fathers affair on purpose... Misuzu became a man-hater. She has physiological hate even on her own father. Therefore, Danna-sama will be the first man to enter this room Misuzu smiles. Come in Misuzus room smells good. Theres a sweet smell of a woman drifting around. Wow So spacious. This is another 18 tatami mat space. The room looks so clean. Theres not single trash. Or should I say... Even though its so broad the only furniture is the bed and a side table. Whats going on? Oh, this is my bedroom Bedroom? The room next door is the study room. Also, this is the walk-in closet and... Eeeeeh. This is the restroom and bathroom Oh right, she has her personal bathroom and toiler, right. Theres a big bed and a small bed in the room. The small one must be Michis. The big one has a canopy attached in it. Somehow, this looks like a princess bed This will be a noblemans wife bed from this evening forward. Danna-sama will make love with me over thereter Misuzu. We can do itter, please do me on my bed Its the bed Misuzus usually sleeping on. Please soak Danna-samas sweat and semen in my bed. Then, I can sleep at nights with Danna-samas scent when Danna-samas not with me! Misuzu We can do itter, really Oh, this kind of postponement... Its to make Jii-chan regret that well have sex in a ce Jii-chan cant observe Ufufuufu Misuzuughs as she looks at me stare around her room. If its in my room then I can open up anything. Please take a look at everything. No matter how embarrassing it is, Ill show it to Danna-sama Everything? You can open up the closet with my underwear in it. You can take a look at everything. Im okay with it She smiles at me kindly. All of my belongings are Danna-samas. This is Danna-samas room No, even if you tell me that, I I dont know what to do with it. I want to expose everything to Danna-sama. Id like anything and everything seen, if its Danna-sama then Ill show it all Misuzu. Therefore, please believe in Misuzu Oh, Misuzu. I still havent opened up my heart to Misuzu. Shes taking that in her heavily. The camera is in this room Misuzu opens the door next to the bedroom. Oh, all the doors in the corridor are locked, but... But theres no lock on this door reading from this room to the other. Wow1 Misuzus study room is also wide. Instead of calling this a study room, its more of a library. Theres arge table in the middle and bookshelves are lined up. All the books are cleanly organized. There are someplete works, but... Theres also a lot of reference books for science. Theplete literature works is Fathers hobby. Ive looked through them all just in case, but... Huh, she read this all? I like math than literature Misuzus a science type? I like mathematics since long ago I see. These are globes and maps. I like globes and maps, so Im collecting them Theres a lot of globes and maps lined up in that one block. This is the globe from the 19th century, a treasure of mine. This is from the Edo period, an image of a town in Edo period I see. But still, this room after the bedroom... Theres no garbage around. Even the books are lined up perfectly just like a library. Cleaning up, uhm? Of course I do it myself. If not, I dont know wheres what Misuzu smiles. The differencepared to Yukinos chaotic room is too big. I dont like things not where they should be. Everything needs to be precisely where they are... If it were me, I would just ce things here and there without thinking, but... Ah, but Im not a clean-freak. Please do as you please Danna-sama. Ill clean it upter Misuzu hugs me. I want you to live here with me soon She kisses my lips. Err, this one The cameras are sorted together tidily. Lets also bring a regr camera other than a video camera Misuzu prepares immediately. Shes putting the necessary items in a bag made of cloth. Also, please look at thister Misuzu takes out a big item from the bookshelf. What? Its my graduation album Misuzu smiles bashfully. If you invite your beloved to your room, you show them your graduation album, right? Oh. Is that so? I thought it was Manga or something, but... Im happy Misuzu? Danna-sama has finallye to my world! Misuzus space. The room only smells Misuzu. Oh, I see. When I told Misuzu that Ill go with her to take the camera. Nei and others didnt say that theyll join in too. This is Misuzus territory. Therefore, I dont mind even if Grandfather watchester. I want Danna-sama to fill this room with your smell, I want Danna-sama to see my graduation album, then please push me down the bed halfway Misuzu. I want to trymon kind of love like that! Yeah, I got it, lets do that I replied. Danna-sama! Misuzu slurps my tongue strongly. We go to the living room holding the set of a camera. Was there a call from Jii-chan while were gone? None! Nei replied. Well, thats okay, lets leave the old man on his own! Neiughs. Oh, this is an excellent camera! Nei says as she looks at the camera Misuzus holding. Great, well then lets start the sex tournament1 So she says, but... Can I get erect? I dont have the confidence right now. Ive heard this from Katsu-nee... Nei speaks while setting up the tripod. Yo-chan drank a vitality drug tonight? That drug should still be working so if you get an erection you wont be able to stop your desires Huh? Right now, youre held back by your mental problem, but once thats gone, youll blow it all like an open dam O-Okay. Thats why Yo-chan can just do us in turns once you get in the mood. Anyway, we need to have Yo-chan spit out all the bad things swirling inside him Roger that! Michi replied. Certainly! Ruriko too I also will serve with all my best Misuzu said. And then, Ive been thinking on who would be the first one... Nei grins. I think that we need a slightly immoral trick to have Yo-chan open up his heart Immoral? Besides, well be sending the video to Kouzuki Old manter... So lets jump right to the main dish. If Yo-chan starts bursting out, then we might not be able to take photos Yeah. If it turns out to be unclear photos then theres no meaning. Thus, I have a suggestion Nei said. Why dont we have Rurikos Enko1 video first? Huh? Lets record Ruriko as if shes doingpensated dating! Thats our situation. Im sure that Kouzuki old man will definitely watch and get toppled by that video! Oh, thats. Thatll definitely be an excellent shot to Jii-chan, but... Uhm, Nei-oneesama? Ruriko asks. Whats Enko Video? 1. Compensated dating Chapter 498 Chapter 498. What is love like? / Rurikos rape y What is an Enko Video? Err. Err. Is it okay to teach her? Ruriko doesnt have knowledge of it. Ah, please no, I think I dont need to know it Ruriko says as she looks at me. She smiles. There are a lot of things better if I dont know Huh? Y-Yeah, well thats right. Yo-chan, can you get ready? Nei speaks in a hurry. How about we use the night view as the background? Nei holds the tripod and gets away from us. Misuzu, wheres the power outlet? Ah, its on the wall over there Nei-oneesama Do you have an extension cord? Yes, Ill bring it right away! Misuzu leaves the room half-jogging. Ill clean up the tea set Michi collects the teacups everyone drank on and go to the kitchen. Ruriko and I were the only ones left. How was Misuzu-oneesamas room? Ruriko talks to me. Yeah, somehow Im surprised on a lot of things What surprised you? How should I say it, Misuzus bookshelf is entirely filled with science They say that when you look at their bookshelf, you can know the person better Seriously, thats right. I felt like I still have a lot I dont know about Misuzu You can just take it slowly Ruriko snuggles to me., My mother said that in the end, she couldnt understand Father She said during the wake Ruriko. What does Rurikos bookcase look like? Ruriko tends to think more logically than Misuzu. She also probably like science. My bookcase only has literature in it I see Literature is only whats allowed for me to read Allowed? Furthermore, its only Japanese literature until the Meiji era and western literature until the 19th century. Also, some ssical Chinese books. Thats all Huh, why? Thats all I need to know for my education No, You want to read works from the 20th century, Taisho, Showa, and the current era novels, right? Grandfather said that that I must not know it What about Manga? I never read them. Grandfather said that I can read Sazae-san and Norakuro Cafe Norakuro Cafe? I dont know why a dog is tending a coffee shop, so Ive only read it once Eeeerrrrr. No, look, are you okay with that Ruriko? Yes? Do not want to read more things? I dont think theres a need to know everything Ah. Rurikos raised by Jii-chan with limited information around her. Especially sex, she doesnt know a single thing about it. Jii-chan sorted out the books Ruriko can read and didnt let her read others. There must be a lot of sexual depictions in the contemporary literature. A single human cannot learn everything in the world. I only see the world around me, and I dont know the other. Therefore, if theres no need to know then I wont Ruriko smiles. In the first ce, nobody thinks that Im an expert in knowledge Everyone knows that Rurikos a very sheltered girl of Kouzuki house. Everyone responds with me with the premise that I dont know. Although, I genuinely dont know Ruriko. Thus, theres a lot of things that go well because I dont know What does that mean? In our ss, when a ssmate is troubled, when I tell them that I do not know what is the reason you two are fighting so could you exin it to me? Then its resolved most of the time If they exin it to words to Ruriko, whos unfamiliar with the ways of the world... Then the girls who are fighting cool their heads too. Therefore its okay. Its better for me to not know many things Ruriko said. I can feel Onii-samas pain tonight Tonight. The execution of Shirasaka Sousuke. I had sex with Megu, Mana, and Agnes. And... Yukino. But, I will never ask Onii-sama what happened! Ruriko Its better if I dont know it, right? I see. I dont want Ruriko to know that I didnt get erect for Yukino, that miserable state of mine. Onii-sama! Ruriko hugs my head. Ruriko pushes her small breasts on my face. Its okay. Ruriko will do anything tofort Onii-sama! I Im afraid. What if I dont get erect for anyone from now on. If I cant have sex, then... I cant be in the Kuromori family. I will have no worth in living. Geez, dont make that face, Rurikos by your side Ruriko kisses my cheek. Hey, Onii-sama,, love is a very good thing Huh? I am in love with Onii-sama right now Oh, I feel my heart throbbing No, Ruriko Thats not love. Jii-chan sold you to me as a ve forcibly. Thats why youre my sex ve. Theres no way thats love. My Onii-sama, Master, is only one. Im not Ruriko of the Kouzuki house, Im a single girl whos in love with my master. I love you from the bottom of my heart. No, thats. Only Onii-sama is the only man I love from the bottom of my heart Thats just... Its the same as the works of literature in Rurikos bookshelf. It just happened that Im the man Jii-chan allowed her to love. Ruriko had no other choice. Onii-sama, Im really d Ruriko. Onii-sama, can you tell? Ruriko is fated to be someones sex ve either way Huh? If I didnt meet Onii-sama, then Grandfather, or my Father, or someone from the Kouzuki house, will order me to marry someone. If its from the branch family of Kouzuki house, then I might be married to a son of a director in the Kouzuki group Regardless of Rurikos will All I can do is obey. Then, whoever I marry, I will only be a chaste wife of that man. I dont know anything about managing Kouzuki group. Also, I was forbidden to learn those things Rurikos forced to be a sheltereddy. Whoever I marry, I may look like a wife, but its not that different from a ve Whoever she marries, shell be a sex ve in essence. Had Ruriko been preparing for a long time since she was born under such star?! Thats why Im d that its Onii-sama. I respect Onii-sama from the bottom of my heart. I yearn. I love you No, Ruriko. Love is... No. ............ What about me, do I even know what love is? Did I have those feelings for Yukino since the entrance ceremony? Was that really love? At this moment, I dont know. The wish to be in a special rtionship with a person is love. Thats why the feelings I have for Onii-sama is love Ruriko smiles at me. Thats what Ive read on a work of literature during Meiji era She hugs my head tight. So please dont be afraid, please let it all out on Ruriko I But if I let out everything in my heart, Ruriko will definitely hate me My heart is ugly. The time I raped Yukino so many times is too cruel. Thats not true, a friend told me this before... Ruriko looks into my eyes. One thinks their puppy is lovely. Thats why the puppys appearance is cute. Its ones puppy, after all, she said Ones own. Since its ones own pet, you ept all of the good and the ws, you love it from the bottom of your heart, she added Ruriko smiles at me. I am Onii-samas ve, and Onii-sama is my one and only Master. I will ept all of Onii-sama. I wont hate you. After all, we will be together for a very long time I But thats an unknown Im not confident. We dont know if wed be together forever or not I know. Onii-sama will never abandon me That has nothing to do with my will. We dont know what will happen in the future Theres no way it would happen But, I might die suddenly you know? For example, Jii-chan has retired, and a bad guy who wants Ruriko to get married on a noble somewhere appear. Then, they attempt to kill me? If I am gone from this world, then Misuzu and Ruriko would be free from their binds. Kouzuki group will use all the power under their control to be rted by marriage. T-Thats, Onii-sama Suddenly, Rurikos face pales. I dont want that. Thats a big problem Hey, Ruriko?! I dont want to lose Onii-sama! No, never!!! Tears gather in Rurikos eyes. Shit, shes about to cry. Ruriko doesnt have anyone but Onii-sama!!!! You really. Are you really thinking about me? Its not because Jii-chan orders it. Its not because she happens to be my ve!! Its okay! Well never let that happen!! When I turn around, Neis standing behind us. Yes, well never let anyone meddle with Danna-sama! Misuzus also there. Smiling. I will protect! Michi too Thats what family is for, isnt it? Nei smiles. Yo-chan, I know. Yo-chans scared of sex right now Nei pats my cheeks gently. Its okay. Even if you cant do it today, also if you get ED, we can fix it with time. Well be with you through the process Nei. Danna-sama, we love Danna-sama. That wont go away I will serve Master until it recovers. Im okay even with abandonment y Everyone But you see, Yo-chan, the drug Katsu-nee gave you today is strong. Thats why its okay to be unreasonable, it seems that its better if you spill it out tonight Nei looks at me. Its okay to get perverted to the max. We will not hate Yo-chan for that. Were family already. Our bonds are too thick!! Nei holds my hand. I love you! You idiot!! Then, she hugs me. I love you, you idiot,, so open up your heart already!! You idiot. Yukino told me that a lot earlier. There was no loveing from Yukinos words. She only looks down on me, ridicules me. I love you! You idiot! But, Neis idiot has love, I feel it. It moistens my arid heart. Okay, well start shooting now Nei looks into the video camera. Misuzu and Michi are watching behind us too. Okay, this is our first Rurikos Enko Doki-Doki Sensitive school girl Whats with that stupid title Yo-chan, you can have lots of eroero. Okay?! No look. Onii-sama, I look forward to it Ruriko borrows Michis uniform and changed clothes. Yeah, of course, we need school uniform if were doing Enko! Ushishi! Dont you think so too, Yo-chan? Michi stays on her underwear. Ill be the next one in order When she lent her uniform to Ruriko, it became like that for some reason. Well then, Stand By, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1...Action!!! The camera emits red light. Youngss, whats your name? Nei speaks as camera staff. Rurikos sitting on the sofa... Good Evening, Im Kouzuki Ruriko Shes smiling. Please tells us your age and grade Im 15 years old, third year in middle school! Err. Why is this starting with an interview? Please tell us about your experience with men Nei asks. Whats that? Hmmm. It means the number of men you had sex so far! Ruriko looks at me. One! Shes blushing. How many men have you kissed? One How many men have you embraced with? Only one How many licked your breasts? Only one Ruriko. Itll always be only one, just Onii-sama Nei grins. Ruriko, when was your first time having sex? Yesterday? So you gave your virginity to that Onii-san yesterday? Yes, thats right Did it hurt? Although it did, Onii-sama was pleased with me, so Im happy! Ruriko looks at me smiling. This body, without anything, he was pleased with just my body, so it made me happy Ruriko? Im a girl who cant do anything by herself, so Im d that I can please him by serving my body I see. Ruriko is Ruriko. She has insecurity from being treated respectfully as a daughter of Kouzuki house. Do you like sex?! Yes, as long as he enjoys me then I will serve him every day! Ruriko still hasnt reached a climax in sex. Right now, she only feels happiness from pleasing me with her body. Ruriko, do you take contraceptives? What are those? Err, where do Yo-chan release his semen? Semen, oh the warm stuff? Ruriko holds her lower abdomen. The hot thing spreads deep inside my stomach, in here. It makes me feel very happy If you do that then youll get a baby, are you okay with that? I am! Ruriko wants to bear a child soon! Ruriko smiles happily. Therefore, please release a lot inside Rurikos stomach. Please Ruriko bows her head. Ruriko, do you like fetio? Fe? Licking Yo-chans penis Onii-sama, does that feel good? If you ask me that way... Of course it feels good! Right, Yo-chan? Nei replies instead of me. Then Ill train myself. Onii-sama, please teach me on how to be better at it Ruriko says as she smiles. Shes been shut out of sexual knowledge until now. So shes answering the erotic interview without worry. Ruriko, as for today, it wont be regr sex but rape, are you okay with it? Nei?! Rape? It means that Yo-chan will force you to do it even if youre not ready My heart is prepared anytime Ruriko said. Ruriko will respond to Onii-samas wishes anytime anywhere No, even if your mind is ready, your body isnt, right? I opened my mouth without thinking. Preparing my body? Look, if Rurikos crotch is wet, then its easier for my penis to get in Ah, yes, also, my breasts feel sticking out and getting hard. The tip of it does Ruriko touches her nipple. This part sticks out So, if your body isnt ready and I put it in, it would hurt you know? I said. If its preparations then I already am done Huh? My crotch is wet since a while ago! The 15-year-old Japanese style girl tells me with eyes surrendering to me. Ruriko, raise your skirt and show it to Yo-chan Y-Yes Ruriko stands from the sofa. Onii-sama, please check it She lifts the hem of her skirt. Her hand is trembling slightly. Rurikos ce is already moist Rurikos white panty already has a stain in it. The shape of her slit is clearly visible over the cloth. Yo-chan, Rurikos so wet that she already wants Yo-chan to do her! Nei tells me. By the way, Im wet too! Neis waist is fidgeting. Me too Michi whos already in her underwear also has a stain on her panty. As for me, not yet Misuzu? Im worried about Danna-sama that I cant afford to excite myself! Somehow, I feel sorry for that. Okay then. Yo-chan, hug Ruriko! Nei tells me. Whats left is for you to rape her as you want! I Onii-sama, this is my first time in rape so I have no confidence if I can do it well but, I will work with all my best. Please rape Ruriko with all your might! Saying that. Ruriko smiles. Ruriko, at those times you tell Yo-chan to ravish you Nei said. Onii-sama, please ravish...Please ravish Ruriko!! I Yo-chan, I know, you always want to do rape-like sex, right? Nei?!!! Youve always been so considerate with us, so you only do gentle sex. Even tonight. Megu, Mana, and even Manas deflowering. Its okay, you dont have to hold back, we wont hate you for that! Please rape Michi after Ruriruri Michi said Im just a hopeless perverted girl who wants Master to rape her. Please rape Michi And Im next! Fuck me a lot Yo-chan! Misuzu too, Misuzu wants to be done in her room. Please release Danna-samas desire in Misuzus body!! Everyone. Ill do my best, Ill do all my best, so Danna-sama will be pleased, so please rape Ruriko! Please ravish me!! Aaaaaaah I Ruriko!!! I hug Ruriko wildly. Ill get rough so sorry! Its okay! Please do as you like! Please ravish Ruriko!!! I hug and kiss Ruriko. Ruriko, say No, Stop, This is embarrassing What? Just say it please! I push my perverted desires on Ruriko. Its okay, its just a y! Didnt we tell you, rape is forced sex! Yo-chan wants to make Ruriko his with all his strength Nei gives out a timely help! O-Okay, N-No!! Ugh, Uuuuuuu. I massage Rurikos breasts roughly over the uniform. S-Stop, please stop!!! I crawl my hands in from the bottom of her uniform. I roll up her bra and tease her breasts directly. Aaaah, embarrassing, so embarrassing!!! Ruriko!!! I take off her uniform and expose her raw breasts. N-Noo!! I suck on her nipples noisily. I roll my tongue on it. Please stop, this is embarrassing!! I put my hands on her skirt and crawl my fingers on her wet crotch. Ah, there, not there!!! Iyaaaaan!! A wet soundes from her cloth wet with love nectar. Oh, I cant hold back. I take off my pants in haste. I take off my underwear too. Onii-sama! Ruriko gasps. Yo-chan! Danna-sama! Master! My penis is erect. Its so erect that it feels like its about to explode. R-Ruriko, lick it! Y-Yes! Ruriko said. Ruriko, thats wrong! You must speak differently! Nei intervenes. Ah, N-No, its embarrassing! Lick it! Stop, no, please stop!!! I stick out my erect penis and stuff Rurikos mouth. I use her tongue to squeeze it. Aaah, Ruriko that feels good! I-Im happy, Onii-sama!! Ruriko forgets to act again. Ruriko, hate it more, you must say the opposite of what you think! That way, it would make Yo-chan happy! Neies with her guidance in acting. O-Okay! Ruriko, strip it all! Get naked!! N-No, its embarrassing! Who cares! I want Ruriko to get naked! I take off Rurikos clothes. No, please stop! Onii-sama! Please dont strip Ruriko!! Rurikos smart. She already knows what I want. Im taking them off. I want to fuck Ruriko naked!!! My head is in a messy state. The desire to have sex gushes up from deep inside my body. Oh, I see. This is the drugs side effect. My mental state was down, so it was suppressed, but... My body wants to have sex so badly. I want to fuck Ruriko. I want to ejacte inside Ruriko!! No, dont look! Onii-sama, please dont look at Ruriko!!! Ruriko!! Rurikos extremely aroused. Her white skin is sweating a lot. Rurikos young naked body is giving off pheromones of a young girl who just learned sex. Aaaaaauuu!! I scream something and cover up Ruriko. I kiss Rurikos cute breasts over and over. Ruriko, stroke my thing! Stroke it! I let Rurikos small hand hold my penis. N-No! Im scared, its so big and thick!! Ruriko mutters. Onii-samas thing is so hot! As she says that, she strokes my penis up and down., Her white hand rubs my sensitive ns. Aaah, I dont want this, and yet!! Rurikos stretching her tongue to my ns,. Her pink tongue licks my whole ns. It tastes strange! But I like this! Rurikos liking fetio! Ill like this!! I!!! Ruriko, spread your legs so I can see inside your pussy!!! Noooo, its embarrassing, so embarrassing I would die! Onii-sama!!! Even though she says no, Ruriko opens up her legs wide. D-Dont look, please dont look Onii-sama!!!!!! Rurikos slit was just a virgin yesterday. It still tightly closed. Ruriko, open up inside! Rurikos fingers are trembling, but... Its embarrassing, so embarrassing. noooo, Im scared Onii-sama!!! At the moment she opens her secret lip. Love nectar overflows. Chapter 499 Chapter 499. Rurikos rape y (cont.) / Joba! Ruriko, Ruirko, Rurikoooooooo!!! I lick Rurikos hot and humid ce. I ssh it as if Im a kitten drinking milk., Aaaaahn, No. Onii-sama, its embarrassing, Rurikos embarrassed!!! Rurikos 15-year-old body smells like unripe sex pheromones. Oh, I. Sex with Ruriko. I want to have sex with Ruriko. Stop! Please stop! Im scared, Onii-sama!! My tongue licks from Rurikos crotch to her lower abdomen. I crawl and roll it around her cute bellybutton. From her stomach to her soft chest. I put her stic breast thats still in the middle of the development in my mouth. I lick her nipples. That part is already hard. Aaaahn, thats good! I love it when my breast is licked!!!! Ruriko hugs my head and trembles in pleasure. Geez Ruriko! You should only say No, No Nei continues her guidance from behind the camera. Ah, yes. No! Onii-sama! Please dont lick the tip!! Please dont lick so much!! Aaaaaahn! In short. She wants more. I change sucking nipples from light to left. I stimte her right nipple wet with my saliva using my thumb. I knead her small breasts around my palm. Hauuuu, this is embarrassing, stop! Please stop! Onii-sama!!! My tongue lets to of Rurikos nipples. Then, I crawl it on her white skin. I lick up to Rurikos neck. I lick behind her ear. Then, her plump lips. Uuuuuuuuuuu!!! At the moment my tongue reaches her lips, Ruriko slurps my tongue passionately. Our tongues entwine. She hugs my body. What should I do. What should I do, Onii-sama? Ruriko looks at me with enchanted eyes. Onii-sama, this is very fun Fun? Ruriko might like Onii-sama raping her!!! Ruriko!! Ruriko opens up her legs wide, facing me. No, this is embarrassing, please stop Her eyes are inviting me. Onii-sama, Onii-sama!! She stretches out her white hand and grabs my erect penis. Stop, please dont do it! Please dont shame Ruriko more than this!! Though she says that, shes leading my ns to her opening. That part is already dripping with hot love nectar. Though she rejects it with her mouth. Her body wants sex. That kind of rape make-believe on the contrary stimtes Rurikos mind and body. Aaaaah, please rape Rurikos body with all your best, Onii-sama! Her eyes are wet. At the moment she said that Ruriko smiles. Ah, I made a mistake! Please stop, Onii-sama! Please do not shame Ruriko any further than this!!! I Im fucking you Ruriko. Im going to mess you up!!! My ns. My tensed shining ns is about to prate Rurikos insides!!! Noooooooo. Please stop, Onii-sama,, Im scared, Im afraid!!! Jubububububu!! My meat stick sneaks inside like its pushing away the warm love nectar inside Ruriko. Ah, so hot! At the moment the ns is swallowed, Ruriko frowns. Its just a day after she lost her virginity, her torn hymen might still be there. Are you okay, Ruriko? I instinctively stopped moving. R-Ruriko... No, no, no!! Onii-sama! Onii-sama! She sways her hips, trying to invite me. Please ravish me deeper! No, please ravish me!! Her physical body seeking sex and the thought of refusing confronts on the surface. Onii-sama!!! She grabs my arms and clings to me. Onii-sama!! More!!! I I put strength in my ass. Nun!! Deep inside Ruriko. I strike my penis inside!!! Hiiiiiii!!!! The tip of my penis kisses with Rurikos womb. Kahaaaaa!! Its in!!! Onii-sama!!!! I cant hold back anymore!!! I begin my piston. Auuu, auuuu, akuuu!!!! Every time I strike deep, the 15-year-old beauty gasps. Her fair white skin is now red and flushed. Ruriko, Im fucking you! Im raping you! Im going to ravish Ruriko!! Ruriko loosens her body and epts my fierce attack. Yes, Im being ravished. Rurikos being ravished by Onii-sama. No! Im scared, its embarrassing, this is embarrassing!! Rurikos shedding tears of joy. Her eyes are on the part joined together... I lick Rurikos tears with my tongue. Rurikos tears are salty and bitter. Aaah, amazing, what should I do, Im!!! While I sway her body, poke up her uterus. Ruriko mutters. This is fun, Im having so much fun from Onii-sama raping me!! Nei smiles at Ruriko. Wrong, Ruriko, thats not fun, youre feeling it! Feeling it? Ruriko looks up at me as I ravish her. Oh, Onii-sama! Ruriko can feel it! I love you Onii-sama!!! I then hold Rurikos ass and carry her. I change to Liana position. Onii-sama! So embarrassing! No, Ruriko. Rurikos feeling it!!! Rurikos grinding her waist on top of me. Her clitoris is rubbing against my stomach. Ruriko, me too, I can feel it too! I can feel Ruriko!!! I p my waist as I grab Rurikos soft middle school girl ass with both hands. Picha, Pichau! Pichu!! Every time our lower abdomens meet, a wet soundes from the joint part. Aaaaah, Onii-sama! Please ravish Ruriko, ravish me more!!! No, please stop, please dont ravish me, stop raping me!!! Aaahn, I dont know whats what anymore!!! We continue the rhythm of sex while hugging. Ruriko and I are sweating on our head. The two bodies have the scent of fresh sex drifting. But,, its embarrassing, this is embarrassing. Onii-sama! Ruriko really, really feels embarrassed!!! Ruriko wriggles her waist as I bang her with my penis. Please do not abandon this shameless Ruriko!! We shift to missionary position once again. I wont abandon you Ruriko. Youre mine I spurt my waist. Ruriko, my Ruriko!! Yes, Ruriko is for Onii-sama! Please have sex with me anytime! Please rape me! Please ravish Rurikos body!!! Ah, ah, ah. What. I feel a massive wave rising up from deep inside of me. Ruriko, I, I, I!!! Looking at my face, Ruriko had guessed. Yes, go on, Onii-sama, please do it inside Ruriko, inside please, please release all of it so Ruriko could make a child!! Ruriko says with loving eyes, but... W-Wrong, Ruriko, not like that!! This is a rape y! Ruriko realized immediately!! Yes, Onii-sama! N-No stop, please stop!!!! Please dont release it inside Ruriko! Ill, Ill get a baby!!!! Kuuuuuuuu!!! I-I-Itsing!!! R-Ruriko, Im cumming! Iming to cum inside Ruriko!!!!! Rurikos eyes look at me kindly. You cant!!! No!! Noooooooo!!! Onii-sama!! Stop! Im scared!!! Itsing out!!! Toppu!! Auuu!!!! So hot!!! Rurikos womb feels a white liquid spreads inside. Its so warm! I feel the hot stuff spreading deep inside my belly!!! Toppu. Tooopuu!! I release semen into Rurikos womb. I keep pushing in my waist. Im ejacting like a water pistol;. Aaaah, Ruriko, its not stopping, I cant stop it!! Im releasing so much I cant believe it. Ruriko, my Ruriko!! Amazing! I can feel it! Ruriko can feel it! This is really fun!! While she receives a male liquid deep inside her wombing from my erect penis... Ruriko faces me, smiling. Onii-sama, sex, even rape, is very fun Ruriko I fill my face with Rurikos hair as I ejacte. The smell of her hair, her sweat, the scent of having sex with Ruriko. Rurikos embracing my naked body from below. Onii-sama, I love you Oh, Rurikos heart is throbbing. Its the same as mine. Haa, haa, haa, haa I loosen my body on top of Ruriko as I breathe wildly. Finally. My ejaction stops. Haa, haa, haa, haa Oh, Rurikos also taking a deep breath. Rurikos lungs spread wide as she breathes in, then she exhales grandly. It goes up an down many times. I slowly pull out my penis. Nupu. Tsu, torororori! A lot of semen I spread out inside her vagina drips out. Wow, Yo-chan thats quite a lot! Nei focuses the camera on Rurikos crotch. The naked beautys body that was vited by a man after sex is... Somehow gloomy. Speaking of which, Ruriko didnt cum. Sorry, Ruriko I raise my face and look at Ruriko. Yes? Im still erect. Even though I ejacted so much, its not withering at all. I just got engrossed with myself, did I hurt Ruriko? Ruriko reaches to me. Onii-sama,e here She hugs me. She embraces me on her chest, exhausted. Then, she pats my hair gently. Im okay. Onii-sama Her voice is gentle. I should be the one sorry forcking experience, Ill devote myself to please Onii-sama more on the next asion Huh? Rape is very fun. Ill practice so I can act better. Lets do it again, Onii-sama! Hey, Ruriko. Look, its a lot more fun if you change the situation in ys! Like Yo-chans a robber and suddenly attacks Ruriko, or Yo-chan ys as a doctor and pretending to do a medical examination on Ruriko just to fuck her, or Yo-chans a school teacher and forcing Ruriko to learn about sex Hey, Nei! I see, it looks fun to do various ys. Ruriko likes this rape thing. Lets do it again, Onii-sama! Oh, Ruriko... Shes got no distinction between rape y and rape. Its okay, Danna-sama Misuzu said. We will only have sex with Danna-sama for the rest of our lives. Just our circle needs to know it Misuzu pats Ruriko. Was it fun, Ruriko? Yes, Misuzu-oneesama, its my first time doing a y, but its very fun Ruriko smiles without concern. What I can only see is an innocent 15-year old girl who doesnt know any impurities yet. I think Ruriko will get better at sex after doing it a couple more times! You dont need to rush! Neis alsoughing. Yes, Ill take the fun at ease. Why can everyone smile like this? I will keep on serving Onii-sama for the rest of my life so I wont rush. Ruriko I lick the pink nipples in front of me. Ahn. That feels good PI Ruriko, do you not think of wanting to have sex with a man other than me? I ask unconsciously. I dont. Why would you ask though? I Look, Minaho-neesan told me before that when women learn the pleasure of sex, theyd want to try it with other men too Thats right, in Yukinos case. Thats what Minaho-neesan told me. Then, when Yukino awakens to sex after I raped her. She indeed told Endou I dont want to go home tonight, at the night park, she asked for sex. I cant have sex with anyone but Onii-sama Ruriko says clearly. I dont mean it ethically, its physiologically impossible Physiologically? I dont like other men touching me except for Onii-sama. I dont like talking to them either Ruriko. I cant rx my guard to other men than Onii-sama. I can only for Onii-sama No, why? Were still connected. Ruriko isnt a regr sex ve, I am a ve that loves Onii-sama from the bottom of her heart. Im in love with Onii-sama, I want to embrace like this forever Saying that. She gently hugs my head on her chest again. Yo-chan, you should notice that were serious already! Nei. Yes. We cant go on unless we have Danna-sama. Its impossible with other people. Therefore, well never leave Danna-sama Misuzu. Yo-chan, just like how you wont betray us ever, we will never betray Yo-chan either Oh, its okay to betray us too, Onii-sama Ruriko? No matter what happens in the future, Ruriko is Onii-samas ve. My love for Onii-sama will never change Rurikos embracing me. Ruriko will always be by your side I Okay, Ruriko. Lastly, face the camera and speak your impressions! Nei tells Ruriko Ruriko looks up and faces the camera. Shes still hugging my head on her chest. Im Kouzuki Ruriko. Ruriko is proud as Onii-samas sex ve. I will only serve Onii-sama for the rest of my life. Im truly happy. Ive found a person Id like to serve to make pleased for a lifetime Rurikos words are directed to Jii-chan. This video is recorded to be viewed by Jii-chan. Ruriko is genuinely grateful to God for giving me this fate She denies that Jii-chan ordered her to be my ve. Shes dering that shes here on her own will. I will have a lot of sex with Onii-sama from now on. Even rape. Its fun. I cant help but find more fun every day. And once Im bigger, then Ill bear Onii-samas child. I will raise it with care and love Ruriko Ufufu, is it really okay for me to have this much fun? Then. Ruriko wants to love than to receive love. In here, theres a man I love. I would like to make him happy She hugs me tight. Onii-sama. You should feel happier and happier! Huh? Rurikos not talking to her grandfather but me? Okay, cut!! Nei ends the recording. Now then, were doing it in turns. Ruriko will wait at the end of the line! Ruriko tells me with a smile. Here, towel Misuzu hands some towel. Thank you very much Ruriko wipes her crotch flooding with semen with a clean towel. This 15-year-old girls gesture is lewd. My penis is still going strong. Okay then, next! Nei smiles. Err. Were going to the second round right away? Im not forcing myself though. Then. Come Huh? Michi? Michi on her underwear pulls my hand. Come Shes speaking in a low thin voice. Her expression is different than usual? Hello, Michi, whats wrong? Speaking of which, shes been erasing her presence since a while ago. Whats going on with her? Hurry up ande She pulls my hand. Theres no feeling of the usual warrior girl. Its as if... She looks like a lost child. Err I look at Nei and Misuzu. Its okay. Shes next, so I think its okay Michi, what do you want to do with Danna-sama? Nei and Misuzu say, but... Never mind that,e Michi pulls my hand. Yeah, okay I leave Ruriko and get up. Ah, wait Michi puts her face before my penis. She licks up the semen thats stuck on my penis... She grabs the ns and sucks out the semen that remained in my urethra. Its okay now,e She pulls my hand again. Yeah I let Michi pull me to the back of the room. Nei, Misuzu, and Ruriko follow after us. Neis carrying the tripod with the camera. Where does she want to take me? Michi knows Misuzus house very well. She knows the veryyout of this condo, but... Here Michi brings us to the door at the back of the spacious living room. Come in Michi opens the door and turns on the lights. In there is a room with training equipment, about the size of 6 tatami mats. Theres a stationary bicycle, and treadmill. Theres nothing professional in here. These are equipment likely sent through online shopping. This must be Misuzu and her parents exercise room. Look, Michi also wants rape Michi speaks to me bashfully. Ah, she... Shes extremely aroused. She wants to have sex so much that shes on fire. She was watching Ruriko and my rape-y. Her mind and body are already igniting. I want Rape, no? Thats why she cant keep up with her polite tone. She speaks like a toddler already. No, Im okay with it, but... Hearing that answer, Michi... Im d She then picks up a vinyl tape. Then please bind my hand Hmm???????!!!! If you dont mind me then it wont be rape Ah, okay. You wrap Michis wrist with this Saying that. She turns her back on me andy her wrists behind. The adhesive force of vinyl tape is, so if you roll it round and round, a middle school girls muscle can never undo it I-I see. No, if its Michi, I feel that she can manage somehow with her ancient martial arts. Then, this vinyl tape has a curse in it so the girls tied with it will lose strength in their whole body Err. I see. Thats the setting. After this, I cant oppose Master, no matter what Michi. Your libido inside is boiling up. Hurry up and tie me I look at Misuzu and others for now. Misuzu nods. Neis setting up the video camera Rurikos helping out even naked. Well, okay I bind Michis wrists with tape. I feel sorry if her blood cirction stops from too much coiling, so I do it carefully. Okay, Its done Michi puts strength on her hands. Her wrists are still bound behind her. Oh, Im done for Michi mutters. If this goes on, Ill only be raped Michi tells herself. Err, w-what should I do? I dont know what Michi wants to do in this room. Do me over there Michi Rape me on top of that On top? No, sorry. Please rape me on top of that. Please ravish Michi. Do Michi until she makes a baby Michi jumps to my chest while her hands are tied behind her. I want Master to ravish me No, look. On top of that thing? Theres saddle-horse equipment that was popr before as health equipment. Michi wants Master to rape her on top of the horse!!! Chapter 500 Chapter 500. Confronting Michi / Machine Sex Err????!!! Were going to ride this saddle horse workout machine. Then sex with Michi?!! Ahn, but, please order Michi before that Michi looks up at me aroused. Please order Michi to lick Masters penis I Michi. Suck my dick Yes, Master Michi kneels before me while her hands are tied up behind. Her trunk is genuinely trained, she squats down without staggering. Allow me to serve Hamu! The small cute Japanese doll-like beauty... Opens up her mouth wide and ces my erect dick inside her mouth. Punyu. Punyunyu. Her lips squeeze my ns. Michis mouth is warm, theres a lot of saliva sticking to my penis. Her small tongue licks my penis. Master!! Michis intoxicated in sexual arousal. Shes looking up at me with enchanted eyes. Misuzus life is for Master and Misuzu-oneesama Michi tells me. Michis body is all for Master. Especially my woman part Michis skin is flushed. Its so hot that she breathes out steam. Her breath strokes my tense penis. Michi cant go on without Master. Please, y with Michi, please toy with Michis body, Michi wants to be Masters toy Michi. Hamu. Kuchuri. Peropero. Michi continues to serve me with her mouth as she looks up at me. Michi, loves this when Michi licks this way, Master shows a face that looks very pleased, Im so happy, does Michis tongue feel good? Oh. Yeah, that feels good Michi Michi feels my expression and Qi. All the sensuality I feel when she uses her tongue is conveyed to her. From Michi to me, then back to her. The feedback of pleasure intoxicates Michi even more. I would like to suck this even for an hour or two Michi says as she fetes me,. Michi loves sucking only Masters thing Its Masters so I want to lick it, ufu, it twitched again, so cute. I love this Michi kisses my ns. But, Michi can tell, I can feel it. Itsing soon, Master Aaah, I. Dont want to finish with Michis mouth. Please order me, Michi is a girl made to be ravished by Master. Only Master can enter Michi M-Michi Please, order me. Michi is Masters sex toy. Michi wants her inside to feel good! This 15-year-old girl look at me. Please, order me! I! Michi, I want to fuck you. I want to fuck your brains out! Michi smiles at me like an angel. Yes, Master. Please, please eat Michi! I hold up Michi in my arms. I hug Michi whos tied up on her back to my chest. The petite Michi is so thin that it feels she would break. So light. I kiss Michi. Michis tongue immediately seeks my tongue. Please take off only the bottom Michis only wearing pure white underwear on both top and bottom. Do you not want to remove the bra? Thats for Master to do as he likes, its rape after all Oh, it might be more lewd than fully naked. Please leave the panty on the ankle too Yeah This time I kneel before Michi. Michis panty is already drenched. Michi is also hairless here. I can clearly see the slit through the fabric of her panty. The love nectar is dripping through her thighs already. Michi is easy to get wet When I said that... Its Master after all Michi? Its Master, so its dripping down so much! I grab Michis panty with both hands and slide it down. Love nectar drips down from her slit in one go. Shes getting more aroused from me looking at her. Thats a hole for only Master to enter! Only Master! Oh. I lower Michis panty to her ankle. Michis legs are thin and beautiful. Michi raises only her right foot. I pull out her panty from that leg and leave the loose piece of cloth on her left ankle., Get on top of the horse I lift Michis light body. Shes really light, shes a third-year middle school girl after all. Then, I straddle her over the horse workout machine. Auuu!! Did I do something wrong when dropping her? Michi pitches her upper body while straddling. She gets on the machine with her face lying down. She lifts her ass that I can see her small anus. Im going to start recording!! Nei says as she readies the camera. Misuzu and Ruriko are watching our situation with a smile. M-Master! Michi whos hands are bound behind her cant raise her body. She wants me to help her. Okay then I raise Michis body. Master, please ride the horse too Err, is it okay to ride with two people? Michis small and light... I timidly ride the machine. Yeah, it looks okay. Michi and I face each other. Master, hug Michi fawns on me. There, there I reach out on Michis ass. There we go! I lift her up. Then, I get her on top of my legs. I move around on top of the machine... I sit down properly on the horse riding machine while hugging Michi. Master, youre hot I hug the tied up Michi on top of the horse riding machine. My erect penis touches Michis soft belly. Michi First, I kiss her. Auuuuuu Michi drips down more love nectar on my thighs. Shes really got a lot of liquid. I lift Michis bra from below. Her cute sunken nipples are exposed. Im sorry for being small Michi said. At first nce, this chest looks like a t wall. But when I touch it with my hands, theres a breast swelling properly. I like touching Michis chest I enjoy the feeling of my palm. Please have fun, please enjoy Michis body Michi speaks happily. I crawl my tongue on her sunken nipple. I lick it up and feel the pointy portion inside. Her nipplesing out of this cave-in soon. If I have sex with her every day, Michis body will grow more and more. Aaaaaauuuuuu, hauuu!!! Michi whos hands is tied on her back shudders in pleasure. Yeah, its soon. Michi, Im fucking you Michi looks at me with passionate eyes. Please, please ravish me I hold Michis ass again and lift her up. Toryaaaa!! Ah, Ill lead it to Michis entrance Misuzu reaches for my penis. Err, yes, here Misuzu leads my ns to Michis opening. H-Here I go Michi!!! I then slowly lower Michis ass. Hauuuuuu, itsing in!!!! Michis small body. Her small vagina is also narrow. Inside her wet spot, my thick erection invades on full strength. Aguuuuuuuuu Michi, does it hurt? I ask. Michi... Its okay, I like the pain! Michi. More, I like it to hurt more! Jubububupupuuuu!!! My penis ravishes Michis vagina to the root. Afugu!!!! Michi and I are joined together while riding on top of the horse riding machine. Michi saddles on top of my waist and endure. I keep on grabbing Michis soft ass. Haa, haa, hafuuu!! Michi breathes roughly as I pierce deep inside of her. Sweat flows on her forehead. Its inside! Master is inside Michi! Its spreading to Masters shape!! Michi Misuzu-oneesama!!! Onee-sama, the switch, please press the switch!!! Switch? I know, but, make sure that you protect yourself and Danna-sama so you wont fall off bnce Bnce? I know! I know it already!!! At that moment. Misuzu pushes the switch on the control board of the horse riding machine. Exercise start The machine spoke what?!!! Guoooon!!! Guooonnn!! W-What the hell?! The machine is pushing us from below?!! Zun! Zun! Then... It pushes up and drops down, push up and drop down. Im not doing anything and yet... My erect penis thrusts inside Michis womb!!! Haguuuuu!!! Haguuuu!!! Im being ravished! Master is ravishing Michi!!! Were connected on Liana position and were shook by the power of the machine. This is amazing. Were moving to copte regardless of our will!! Aaaaaah!!! Kuuun!!! This is so good! This is great! Master!!! Michis going crazy as I carry her. Master! Master! I love this! I love you! I love you!!!!! True, this feels good. It does feel good, but... It feels like well tumble down if we dont keep our bnce. This is dangerous. Master! Theres no need to worry! Michi tells me as she feels my afraid mind. Michi will take care of that so Master can just drown in Michi!!! Then, Michi... She stretches her legs 15 degrees up while still connected to me. At that moment, our body stabilized on the horse riding machine. If we do this, no matter how much the machine rocks us... Our bodies wont be thrown away by the machine. But!! M-Michi!!! Michis tensing up her muscles on her legs as she takes in my penis. Michis vagina is also mping down on me!! Michi, this is amazing, its so tight! Its amazingly tight!!! GUoooo!! Duooon!! Guoooo!!! Duooon!! Our bodies rise and lower following the horse riding machine. Nucho! Juppu! Nho! Juppu!! My erect penis pierces Michis hot vagina!! It feels like were a steam engine. While we release hot air and moisture... I rub and polish Michis insides. Uuuuu, aaaaah, Im being ravished! Michis being ravished!!! Michis vagina overflows with lubricant, the piston motion of my penis bes smooth. Aaaaaah, Master!!! Michi, Michi wants it more painful! I wish more pain!!! Michi craves for me as she clings her sweaty body to me. More, make it hurt more!!! E-Even if you tell me that... What should I do? Okay, to respond to Michis request Misuzu reaches for the control panel of the horse riding machine again. However, Michi must keep the bnce until the end. Okay? I know. I understand!!!! Pii!! Starting with an electronic sound, the horse riding machine... Buiiiin! Gasshan Buiiiin! Gashan!! Buiiiin! Gasshan! Buiiiin! Gasshan!! Its shaking us off with speed faster than before. Yes, this is the best!!! Wait a second!!! I-Isnt this just a rodeo?!! W-Were falling off! Well be thrown away!!! Its okay, Master Huh? Michi whispers to my ears. Leave it all to Michi Ah. I entrust the control to Michi. Yeeeeeees!!!! Michis managing the rampaging horse on top of me. She uses her legs skillfully to bnce us. I hold Michis ass with both my hands tight. Were mating on our lower half. My penis is scooping Michis vagina. Thats right, yes, leave it to Michi, Michi will never betray Master Oh, I. Im connected with Michi. My body, mind. I close my eyes to the pleasant sensation. Noooo, dont melt, look at Michi, please Master!! Huh? Oh right. Just because Michi told me to entrust my body on her. That doesnt mean that I must unify with Michi. Michis mind must not melt with my spirit. Michi is a woman, Master is a man, Im a ve and Master is a master Michis voice echoes inside me. The one ravishing is Master, the ravished is Michi, that has to be the case, if not Michi. Michi will lose the reason on why it has to be Master!! At that moment I pay close attention. Before me is Michi who looks teary face. This petite young girl whos a year younger than me is... Michi!!!!! Master!!!! I love you!!!!! Michi kisses me. The horse riding machine shakes us. Were having sex. Misuzu, stop the machine! I shouted!! Piiipiiii!!! Misuzu presses the emergency stop switch. The horse riding machine stops tightly. This machine wont do! I will fuck Michi by my will!!! I thrust my waist to Michis body covered in sweat. I will fuck Michi by my will!!!! Hauuuu, hauuuuu, ravish me, make it hurt, Master! Please, please ravish Michi!!!! I grab Michis ass and thrust my waist roughly!!! Michis inside is getting hollowed out!!!! Please ravish me...anytime...anywhere...if you want to do it then use Michi...Michi...Michi is Masters toy!!! Michis body trembles while I fuck her. Ill feel worried if you dont do me!! Im afraid that Ill be an unneeded girl!! I see, Michi. Michis also uneasy. Michi will never disappear, I love Master!!! I want to stay together forever! Therefore, please ravish me, make Michi your toy !!!!! Yeah, Michi will stay with me forever, well be together forever, Michi!! Then please ravish Michi more! Please, inside Michi, inside!! Oh, Michis breathing roughly, wanting me. She wants me to ejacte. Master!!! I know Synchronizing my heart with Michi on our sex, weve experienced this at the hotel. She wants to re-experience that again. Suu, suu, haa, suu, suu, haa Suu, suu, haa, suu, suu, haa Michis breath is hot. Our hearts are pounding. I synchronize with that. Michi synchronizes with me. Aah, I can tell, Mastersing, itsing! Michi can feel it as I bang her roughly Shes smiling. We take the impetus on synchronization. Michi too, its soon,ing, itsing, Michis feeling good from Master ravishing her! I can tell. Michis womb is wriggling. Aaah, Michi!!! Michi!!! I-I!! Itsing soon! Wait, Iming soon too, Master, I love you, I love you, I love you!!! I also love you, Michi!!!! We stare at each other while we knock each others waist, facing each other. Master! Do you want to ravish Michi more? Do you want to cum inside Michi? Yeah, I want to fuck Michi more, I want to ejacte inside Michi Do you want to make babies with Michi? Its okay to make babies, do you want to cum? Yeah, I want to impregnate Michi! I want to cum! Yeah, Michi also wants Master to ravish her, ravish me a lot and cum inside, I dont mind making a child, Ill give birth as much as you want!!!! M-Michi!! Aaaah, I can tell, I can feel it! Master! Aaaaaah!!! Michis reaching climax. Aaaaaaaah, the painsing!!! Coming!! Cumming!!! Aaaaaaah!!!! For Michi, feeling it, and pain is the same?!!! Hauuuuuuuuu...Uuuuu...uuuuu, the painsing in!!!!! Cum! Please cum!!!! Please cum inside Michi...Master!!!!!!!!! My penis bursts out as the joy shows in Michis eyes. The whiteva blows out!!! Haaaaaaa!!!! At that moment of joy!!!! Our hearts synchronized!!! Kuuuuuuuu!!!! The pleasure of my ejaction flows to Michi. Michis climax echoes to me. Kyuuuuuuunnnn!!! Michis body shrinks tight!!!! Shes hugging my body tightly!!! I also grab and squeeze Michis ass. I ejacte violently inside Michi!!! Bushu! Bushu! Pyupyu!! Amazing...Im flying! Michis flying away!!! Michi epts everything in her womb while her body convulses. The storm of pleasure envelops Michi and me! Haguuuu!!! Aguuu!!! Auuuuuu!!! The small girl in my arms drowns in pleasure. Michis stretched out legs shivers. Her ankle is waving the panty I took off earlier like a g. Kuuuuuun, kuun, kyaaaaun!!! Michi in her climax is so cute, shes like a small animal. I want to protect her, I thought from the bottom of my heart. I grind my waist on this girl, pouring till thest drop. Haaaaaaa, auauauau, haaaaaa Michis womb keeps twitching like a woman. Its swallowing my semen. The girl wants to be a mother soon. Haaaaa, haaaa!! My ejaction ended. I breathe out deeply. Haa, haa, haa, haa! Michis also finallying back from the afterglow of the ecstasy... Sahaaaaa!! The synchronization is undone. Were back to a single man and woman. Im d, Im thrilled, it was such a supreme time Saying that. Michi kisses me. There are tears in her eyes. I thought that I might not be able to do it anymore Oh, right. Michi... She was worrying if our hearts cant synchronize again just like at the hotel. As I had with Yukino... She heard that I might not be able to have sex again. It also felt good for me. Michi I pat Michis naked back. Its okay, Im okay now This girl is charming. Err, uhm, Master Michi blushed. Uhm, I, Im a bit ovee by emotion, that Ive been ridiculous just now... She averts her eyes bashfully. I-Im sorry! Shese back to her warrior girl mode I guess? Haa... No, its okay from time to time, Michi I said. Michi looks up. The usual Michi is also Michi, Michi just now is also Michi I like this kind of Michi too Yeah. This girl is usually pushing her limits. But, in reality, shes also a 15-year-old middle school girl with childish desires. And, shes afraid of the appropriateness of her age. I can only show it to Master Michi said. But, its all my true feelings. I would like Master to ravish me more and more. I want to be yed like a toy Thats wrong. Thats because Michi can only feel her bond with me through sex right now. What Michi wants isnt sex. She wants a clear connection with me. Yeah, Ill never hold back from now on. If I want to do it, then Ill do it anywhere Michis afraid. Just like how shes afraid of her rtionship with Edie. Shes also afraid of her rtionship with me too. Especially when having sex with me, shes afraid that she can no longer synchronize her mind with mine. If she cant do it anymore, then... Shes afraid that if thats the case, her rtionship with me would be broken. Lets do it a lot. Lets do it more. Ill get better and better. Lets go ahead together Michis afraid of falling back. Thats why, before that., Lets think of going forward for now. Yes. Please ravish me. Michi will ept Master anytime anywhere All I can do now is sex. Therefore, I have to continue. Until Michi and I find a bond other than sex. Yeah, this isnt the end. Well be living together! Oh, I. Im no longer alone. I wont go back to being alone. Chapter 501 Chapter 501. Alone with Misuzu in her room After taking photos... Michi, Im pulling out Yes I pull out my penis from Michis vagina. A significant amount of semen drips out of Michis slit and soil the seat of the horse-riding machine. Oh my, my, thats a lot! Misuzu wipes the seat with a towel. Ruriko takes off Michis binds and hands another towel. Here, Onii-sama. If you stay like that, youll get colds She also hands me a clean towel. Neis taking photos of the aftermath of my sex with Michi. Ill clean this up too Saying that. Misuzu crawls her tongue on my penis. Ah, Ill do it too Ruriko also joins the cleanup fetio. The cousin beauties suck my penis deliciously. Misuzus going from the rod to below. Ruriko kisses the tip of the ns and sucks out the remains in the urethra. I love this taste. Its Onii-samas Give some to me too Misuzu kisses Ruriko. Yeah, it tastes like Danna-sama Then. Master!! Michi clings to me and kisses my lips. Neis taking photos of the three beauties serving me. Yo-chan, you still have a lot of energy there My erect penis is still rock hard. No, this is still lively but let me rest for a moment It must be the drugs fault why my erection doesnt calm down. Furthermore, my bodys so excited that I can ejacte so many times, my mind put a brake when I was with Yukino. As a bacsh, my libido stopped. But, thinking about the number of ejactions I had today. Its about time my body feels fatigue. Yeah, then lets take a rest? Youre going to cum twice inside us tonight after all! Huh, Nei?! Well I mean, you came twice for Mana and Agnes. Yo-chan!! Nei was watching earlier. No, but I only did it with Megu once I try to argue but... I dont know about it! I demand twice for me!! Err. Id like another round forter too Michi said bashfully. Uhm, me too. If Onii-sama wont mind Ruriko too. Is that why youre still not putting on your clothes? Yes yes, but you girls know that we have a line, right? Nei tries to break the atmosphere. Its Nei-oneesamas turn now, isnt it? Misuzu says while licking my penis. No, Misuzu can go ahead, Ill be thest! Nei smiles wryly. Seeing this horse riding machine, I understood it. This is Misuzus home ground. I dont know whats going to jump out even after this. If Misuzusst, then you might go for a home run with all your strength and Yo-chan might not even remember that he had sex with me Neispeting. Thats why Misuzu can go ahead, and Im next. I wont show my cards! Misuzu. I dont mind either way! She smiles at Nei. Anyway, lets take a quick break. We return to the living room and drink tea. This time its ck tea. Onii-sama, would you like to eat cookies? Iy down on the leather sofa naked and tired. Ruriko brings in cookies. Ruriko, Michi, and I are naked as we just had sex. Misuzu and Nei are still wearing clothes. Somehow, it feels strange. Yeah, sure Then, please open your mouth aaaah I open up my mouth. Here you go Ruriko happily feeds me with cookies. Ugh, I want to do that feeding too!! Neies in with a cookie too. Here, Yo-chan! Nei brings a cookie in front of me. There you go! She throws it into my mouth! I catch it in the air! Well done!!! So cute! Yo-chan, youre so cute!! Nei hugs my head in her voluptuous breasts. Nei-oneesama, Danna-sama isnt a dog! Misuzu protests. Yes. Thats my job!! Michi said. Master, please Saying that. She hands me a cookie and sits like a dog in front of me. Shes naked as her bras stripped off, shes opening her legs wide in an M shape, love nectar and semen are leaking out from it. Err Michi wants to jump and catch the cookie. Here I go! I throw the cookie in an arc heading to Michi. Waa!! Michi barks like a dog and jumped, she catches the cookie midair As expected. She then gets on all fours and crawls to my side. Please pat my head for doing well I-I see. I didnt notice that. Yeah, well done, Michi I pat Michis hair. At times like this, please secretly extend your hand to my breast and butt M-Michi. As usual, shes demanding. It cant be helped, I will serve from this side Then, she squats on the floor and lets her tongue crawl on the back of my balls not licked earlier. Uuuuugh! Wait, isnt this?! Michi, thats my anus! Michi licks my anus!? Hey, wait! Licking that part while eating cookies... Please do not mind it, this is my duty Thats not a duty! Michi, hold yourself! Danna-sama cant take a break if you do that! Misuzu whos holding a teacup scolds Michi. Im very sorry Michi slumps like a small dog. Come here Michi I pull Michi on my right. Onii-sama, may I? Yeah Ruriko goes on my left side. The two naked third-year middle school girls sandwich me. Onii-sama Ruriko rubs her cute breasts on my arms. Master Michi rubs her t chest to me. You okay with that, Misuzu? Nei whos still wearing clothes asks Misuzu. I dont mind, my sisters get along after all Misuzu answers as she stands firm. I see, thats theposure. I wont help if Yo-chans taken away by the little sisters! Nei speaks provocatively. Misuzu; Im fine, hes my husband after all She smiles at Nei. Its my turn next either way No photos, no filming, Ill be alone with Danna-sama When were done drinking tea. Misuzu speaks. Its a promise to embrace me in my room. Everyone, please wait in here What. Misuzu banned the other women from entering her room. Hey, thats just unfair!! Nei protests. Do you n to monopolize Yo-chan?! But, I still havent made love with Danna-sama with just the two of us! Misuzu replied. Speaking of which, theres always someone watching when I have sex with Misuzu. Huh, just the two of you? Misuzu didnt let the weakness Nei has shown. Oh, Nei-sama already had done it with Danna-sama alone?! Err. Neis first experience was in my house, just the two of us. Hm, mmmmm, thats!!! You did? Nei. Yeah, we did! Geez!! She gave up and admit it. I cant say that its not in my memory!!! If I lie about such a beautiful memory!! A divine punishment will befall me! If so then I will also make beautiful memories Misuzu says with a triumphant look. Misuzu-oneesama Michi looks at Misuzu with eyes like an abandoned puppy, but... If youe with me then itll bother Nei-oneesama and Ruriko, dont you think? Its their first time in this house after all Michies here often, so she knows a lot. When they want something like the position of the restroom, Michi will do something about it. You may eat the food in the fridge as you want. Theres also a TV, and the Karaokes over there so have fun, everyone Karaoke? We have business use equipment for home party use Oh, this has different standards from ordinary houses. Hmm, lets give you at least a time limit! Nei deres. We cant allow Misuzu to monopolize Yo-chan until tomorrow morning! She res at Misuzu. One-hour maximum,e back after an hour. If you dont then, well barge in! Nei said. Michi and Ruriko nod. Also, everyone has two rounds for tonight. Youre not allowed to put a burden on Yo-chan just because you two are alone! Misuzu. Yes, Ill do so She smiles. Nei grits her teeth frustratedly. Ruriko, Michi! My first song will be Tsugaru Kaikyo Fuyugeshiki! Theyre doing Karaoke... Then, we go back to the upper floor of the maiste condo again. Were back at Misuzus room. Im alone with Misuzu. Misuzu sits on the bed. You must be tired, its okay to lie down on the bed Misuzu said. What about you Misuzu, since were alone, loosen up What? Misuzu looks at me with a nk face. Well, I know that Nei-neesan and Misuzu are fighting for leadership, but... Even though Misuzus at home, Neis trying to be the leader of the girls by bing the cameraman. Misuzu hates that, so I know why she refused to be filmed. She doesnt like Nei telling her what to do while in the middle of sex. Misuzu... Uhm, Danna-sama She leans on me. Im also not doing well. When Michi and Ruriko are present, I feel like I had to be the elder sister, so I get strangely eager Shes exerting too much effort as the leader of the Kouzuki house group. No. Michis definitely relying on Misuzu, but Rurikos already dependable. Theres no need for Mizuu to pull her over That girl is only showing face to me Misuzu and Ruriko are both candidates for session in Kouzuki house. The troubles we cause is a problem of the whole house. Were taking a step back right now Yeah, the younger Ruriko stands behind Misuzu. Actually, Im Grandfathers third sons daughter. I didnt live with as many restrictions as Ruriko. I live with my parents in this house, but... Rurikos separated from her parents since she was a child. She lived with Yoshiko-san, isted in Jii-chans main house. During her early years in life, she has prepared herself to be the future of Kouzuki house. Rurikok always prioritizes the house or the family, she thinks that its natural for her to sacrifice herself Thats why she epted her Grandfather selling her to me as my sex ve. Ruriko always epts her destiny in tranquil. Does Ruriko really like me? I Could it be that she just epted it reluctantly because it has be her destiny? I have no confidence. Danna-sama, what are you talking about? Misuzus surprised. Ruriko truly loves Danna-sama from the bottom of her heart Huh? Didnt she say it? That its fun. Ruriko is enjoying her fate to be Danna-samas ve. Shes having so much fun that she cant help it Misuzus beautiful face approaches me. Im the same as well Misuzu kisses me. Ever since I met you since I started a special rtionship with you, life has be fun that I cant help it! My life has be lively and bright after meeting you Misuzu calls me not as Danna-sama from time to time. Its only when shes telling me what she feels deep inside her. Look at this Misuzu presents her middle school graduation album. In my case, kindergarten, elementary, middle school, and high school are all in the same ce but, those who graduate in middle school enrolls to a different high school, there are also new enrollees for the middle school and high school, theres graduation album in kindergarten, elementary, middle, high school She opens up a big album. As someone whos always been there, it feels weird. Most of the girls who are in the photo of the entrance ceremony are now arranging desk even after two years in high school The page Misuzu shows is the group photo of the first year middle school girls lined up in schoolyard under the full bloom cherry blossoms. There are only four pairs in ss. Misuzu, this? I find Misuzu four years ago among the girls lined up. Yes, thats right Misuzu smiles sadly. Even though other girls are looking nervous, Misuzu seems dignified Yeah, Misuzus the only one smiling like an angel. Please look at the other pages too I flip the pages. I find Misuzu on her sportswear on the athletics festival page. I knew it, shes smiling here too. At the school festival, the ss photos have her smiling with the other ssmates. At the club activity page, Misuzus still smiling among the members of the Japanese traditional dance club. But. Have you noticed it? Misuzus smile is the same. Whichever photo has the exact same smile? This is what it means to live as the daughter of Kouzuki house Misuzu. Were always required to show the same smile To whoever. In any situation. I cant be friends with anyone. Also, I cant make discord either If theres someone who bes Misuzus best friend, the other students will feel jealous. Those who fight with Misuzu will be eliminated by other girls. Its an all girls school where only daughters of noble houses can enter, the treatment of the daughter of Kouzuki house, a noble among nobles... They do it with great caution. Unlike ordinary people, everyone knows what a noble is Ah, but if it were a regr school, there would be children who would try to get on good terms with Misuzu without trying to read the atmosphere. Girls who wont care even if other girls are jealous or hinder. On the other hand, some girls will confront Misuzu upfront without knowing the horrors of the house. But. If theres nobody but nobledies, then everyone knows Kouzuki house very well. Its an incredible colossal presence among the noble houses. Thus, most of the girls were with me from kindergarten If their norm is to go to an upper school every time they graduate, theres no shuffling of human rtionships. The rtionships are fixed intently with the same numbers. Therefore, I always had the same smile To keep a distance from her ssmates. Rurikos graduation album is the same as mine, I think. Showing the same smile all the time I Misuzu, could you show me your ordinary albums Please wait for a moment Misuzu gets off the bed and takes a few albums from the other room. Here I take the album and open it. Misuzus elementary school album. A photo at a party. A photo in a piano recital. A photo going to a vi or something. Misuzus cute. But. Its the same The middle school Misuzu already have the same smile. Even with her photo with Jii-chan. Misuzus been like this since elementary Ever since kindergarten, its a bit of a sad event Huh? There was a pair of girls who were a bit rough during elementary Oh, I get that. On the day they meddled with me, they were both driven out of the kindergarten Yeah. Those girls fatherspany were even affected Showing that at kindergarten age... Its definitely traumatic. Misuzus ssmates all took distance from her. Not to confront Misuzu but not to get along with her either. Misuzu learned to always smile to not cause trouble. It mustve been hard, Misuzu I tell Misuzu. Danna-sama, this is mytest album. Please take a look Misuzu presents it to me. I open it up. Misuzu in this album is already a high school girl. Her hair is shorter than now. I flip over the pages. But its unchanging. Unchanging. I knew it, Misuzu always shows a mindless smile. It ends at the winter photo. These are now photos this year. Even during the second year, Misuzu on the photos reflects the same smile. Then. Huh, M-Misuzu? Im surprised at the photo that suddenly appeared. Its okay, I wont show it to anyone! Thest photo in the album is... Thats Misuzus deflowering photo. I asked Margo-san to give me a copy Oh right, back then Margo-san took a photo of us. Look, Danna-sama, I look so afraid back then Its a photo where Misuzus legs are spread to check her hymen before sex. Her face, breasts, genital, are clearly shown. Misuzus face is trembling with fear. This one looks very painful. It really did hurt though The next photo is Misuzus virgin vagina epting my dick. Im grabbing her breasts roughly, Misuzus suffering from her deflowering. Lastly, ufu. My face looks like the world has been destroyed 1 Thest photo is Misuzus naked body after sex. Theres my semen and her virgin blood overflowing from the slit. Misuzus face trembles in despair. But, Im showing my true face. Its not the usual expression I make on photos, I was showing my true feelings at that moment! Misuzu. I met you and became your pet, Its my first time living as a human! I have entirely changed in one week! Misuzu smiles at me. That smile isnt a forced one. After the holiday, when I return to school again, I will return to my former self. Always showing a mindless smile, like a doll. But, its different when Im with you. Because I!!! Misuzu hugs me. When Im with you my hearts throbbing!! I feel thrilled! If Im with you, I can show my true feelings! After all, youre my special person! My husband!! Then, she pushed me on the bed. Ah, my n is for me to be pushed down! Misuzuughs. But its okay, I adore you Danna-sama. I love you! She rubs her cheeks on my chest. Ill give you my keyter Key? The key to this house, to my room. This is also Danna-samas house! Oh right. Ill have to register Danna-samas fingerprints in the security too! No, wait, Misuzu Please ready yourself. I will never let go Misuzu looks at me with passionate eyes. Whatever happens, I will follow you for the rest of your life, youre no longer alone, therefore Misuzu kisses my lips over and over again. You dont need to hold back on me. Open up your heart, be casual I This bed smells like Misuzu Coming in here, it feels like Misuzus wrapping me. Yes. Please change the smell of this bed Misuzu smiles. Different from any photo, its a sexy smile. Please change Misuzus bed to your scent. Misuzus room, Misuzus body too Misuzu straddles over me and slowly takes off her clothes. I Look, if Im going to Misuzus room, then I have to meet with Misuzus father and mother Yes, please do Misuzu takes off her top clothing. Her white bra and cute bellybutton appear. If I do, how should I greet them Please tell them whatever you want Misuzuughs. But, is it okay for me to just say please give me your daughter That ways better. After all, Im already yours Misuzu opens up the zipper of her skirt. Ill tell them beforehand I decided to give birth to his baby Misuzu. Thats okay, Grandfather has given his approval already. Father will never go against Grandfather Thats true but... Im still nervous. You just have to promise to take good care of me I I will, I swear not to Misuzus parents but to Misuzu. I will treasure Misuzu Danna-sama!!! Misuzus eyes get teary in happiness. Then, its a promise, please spoil Misuzu a lot when its just the two of us. Please dont hold back. Misuzu loves Danna-sama! Yeah, I know In the end, Ruriko, Michi, and Misuzu... They tell me to open up my heart. Just like how I want to protect them. These girls are trying to heal me. Now, Danna-sama Misuzu smiles at me. When its just the two of us, her smile is extraordinary. Lets make a child!!! 1. ORAORAORAORAORAORAORAORAORA Chapter 502 Chapter 502. Genuine sex with Misuzu. Ufufufu!! Misuzuughs and hugs me on top of the bed. Danna-sama, Danna-sama, my husband!! Her big eyes look at me. Wanwanwanwawan, wan!! Misuzus like a puppy. I am indeed a pet, Danna-samas puppy! She licks my cheek with her pink tongue. Please y with Misuzu!!! I Okay, there, there! I hug Misuzu and pat her head. Kuun, kuuun, wanwan!! Misuzu barks like shes feeling good. Ah, right! Misuzu gets up, off the bed, and goes to pick up something. While at it, she took off her skirt and now shes only wearing a panty below. Misuzu whos in bra and panty only shows a beautiful line of her body. Its not a slim model with long legs like Megu. Nor its morous like Nei. But, its definitely beautiful for a 17-year-old girl. Her height, breast size, tightness of waist, ass, and length of her legs. All of them are just right, bnced. It feels like a golden rule of bnced beauty. Especially: Misuzu, the shape of your breasts is beautiful. Yeah, the volume, the feeling of swell, the bulge pointing upwards are all beautiful. Even when shes wearing a bra, the greatness of her shape is remarkable. Wanwan. Danna-sama loves breasts, right? Misuzu says while she looks my way. Huh? Well, look, whoever you do it with, you always lick their breasts, dont you? No, well, thats true, but... Its okay to touch and lick it more Misuzu. This is for Danna-sama at all times. Wanwan! Misuzu lifts her breasts with both hands and shakes it. Its bouncing, looks soft. But, you see, its embarrassing Its not embarrassing! You mind it; you lose!! Wanwan!! Then, Misuzu takes out something from her bag andes back to the bed. Wanwanwanwan!!! She jumps to my side. The bed shook. Kyaaaun!! Im sorry!! Misuzu hugs me tight. Yes, please do this That was Misuzus red cor. Misuzu is Danna-samas pet dog, so you have to put on a cor! Please, owner! Misuzu presents the cor to me while sitting upright on the bed. Yeah I get up and attach the cor to Misuzu. I think that its lovely how Danna-sama never thinks troublesome, or I dont want it now No, isnt that just normal? If such a cute girl asks me, then... Yes, Im d that you always think that way! It changed from Danna-sama to You. There, I put it on Wanwanwanwan, thank you very much! Misuzu gets on all fours in bed, she smiles happily. She sways her ass left and right. She must be swinging a tail. Then. Hey, will we be like this in five years? Is it okay for me to be your cute puppy? She smiles at me. Yeah, no problem at all Misuzu will be 22 in five years. I think that its cute if she gets on all fours in her underwear and cor only. I think shell stay as my cute puppy. Then, what about ten yearster Misuzu would be 27 then. Nah, I think Misuzu will stay cute forever. Its okay, no problem at all Misuzu. Then how about 20 years? Misuzu will be 37 by then. I think its still a cute puppy? Hmmm, Im okay being a Mama dog by then though Misuzu said Yeah. I think that Misuzu will be a cute mother even after 20 years. So Its okay for me to wear a cor and cuddle up with you? I dont mind if were alone Its a bit embarrassing in front of the children though. How do we educate them? Yes, how about 30 yearster? Misuzu will be 47. I think that I will be an olddy by that time, but... No, thats... No, Misuzu, youll stay cute no matter how old you are. Even after 40, 50, 60, or even a 100 yearster Misuzus cuteness isnt the beauty of her looks right now. Misuzus heart is cute. I think that itll stay cute no matter how old you are. I want you to stay my by my side like that, with a cor Youll have me by your side and love me all the time? I hug Misuzu. I will, youre too cute after all!! Im so happy, wan wan!! Misuzu rubs our bodies. Then, thats a promise! Misuzu will be Danna-samas pet dog forever until she dies! Im the pet!! Misuzu. Misuzu looks into my eyes. Misuzus here for you, so youre no longer alone Then, she kisses me. Dont be afraid. Dont be sad. Youre not alone. Misuzus here with you!! Misuzu. Ufufu, Danna-sama, do you want my breasts? I know, Ill take it out now Saying that. Misuzu unhooks her bra from behind. The stic and springy object spills out. Okay, here you go She presents her nipple before me I. I suck on Misuzus nipple. Ahn! That feels good! Danna-sama, so cute!! Misuzu hugs my head tight and buries my face on Misuzus soft chest. Danna-sama, youre like a child, ufufu, so cute!! Misuzu smiles, her eyes look intoxicated. Its okay to be spoiled, you can be spoiled as much as you like. Well always be together. Misuzu is Danna-samas pet Misuzus voice fires up my heart. Misuzu, I Misuzu smiles. What is it, Danna-sama? I, Misuzu, I!! I dont get it, but I feel my emotions are rising up. Its okay. Itspletely okay Misuzu pats my chest. Im really a year older than you. Theres no need for you to hold back like you do on Ruriko and Michi. Its okay to be spoiled, you can tell it, dont you? Misuzu lets me touch her breasts. Its different from Ruriko and Michi, right? Misuzus breasts are different from the two middle school girls. Of course, its still in growing season, although its a breast full of sticity... Misuzus breasts are already shaped like an adult woman. Ill lose to Nagisa-sama and Katsuko-oneesama when ites to adult sex appeal, but Misuzu will envelop you! You can drown in Misuzu right now I But, thats not good Why? Misuzu asks while showing a gentle smile. Because if a useless man like me get spoiled, itll only trouble Misuzu, right? Misuzu. If its you then its WELCOME no matter what! Huh? I want to go through hardships for you. Its not a nuisance, I am living for you after all Misuzu? Here, dont be afraid Misuzus hand gently grasps my penis. Its already erect. What do you want to do? Misuzu looks at me. You cant stay silent. You can tell Misuzu anything. Ill do anything you ask for, Thats what I decided on What? You always listen to Misuzu no matter what, you still ept no matter what I wish for. Misuzu wants to do that too! Want to do that? I will also listen to what you say earnestly. And, Ill ept whatever your request is. Misuzu is your pet, so Ill only be spoiled for you. Thats why I want you to be spoiled by Misuzu anywhere Thats... But look, if we both get spoiled, then well be no-good. Misuzu can rely on me but for me to rely on Misuzu is just... Danna-sama! You idiot!! Dimwit! Dimwit? Didnt Misuzu say that shes a year older?! If so then rely on me! Ill stop depending on you! No, thats. Misuzu knows. You love spoiling me, dont you? Ugh. Yeah, I think I like spoiling Misuzu Why? W-Why? Because Misuzus so cute when spoiled Danna-sama, you honest guy! I love you! I love you?! Look on the other way, Misuzu wants to spoil you too. I want you to be spoiled a lot. Youre so cute when spoiled too!! Misuzu. Its not okay for only you to do your best! Its love, thats what we do!! Love. Its love. Lets make love. Its okay for us to take decades, centuries to do so Misuzu kisses my lips again. You dont need Yukino-san anymore, do you? Misuzu looks at me. That girl is not interested in anyone but herself. No matter how much you love her, it wont reach her. That girl doesnt understand your feelings Misuzu rubs my erect penis. You better give up on it. Its painful, but itll be easier once you give up I. Please dont die, be satisfied that shes allowed to live at least. Everything youve worked hard for her is enough already Misuzu looks at me. We will fill up the wounds in your heart that girl caused. Well heal it no matter how many years it takes Uuuuuu. Emotions are swelling out from inside me. Dont hold back, you can cry. Please dont be embarrassed in front of us. After all, we are your women, your family. Well always be together forever. Were a family Kuh Mi...Su...Zu!!! Its okay, no matter how much you cry, you rampage, whatever happens, well never leave your side. Were not bothered by it. We love you after all I. Look, your penis is so hard. Whats up with this? Tell Misuzu, Misuzu will do anything,. No, I want to. Its for your sake, so please tell me what your secret desires are Misuzus eyes look at me like an affectionate mother. I want to have sex. I want to let it all out And, I want to forget... About Yukino... Okay. Sure, who do you want to do it with? Huh? Im not Yukino-san Misuzu smiles. Thats right. Thats true, the one in front of me is... The one whos hugging me is Misuzu. Not Yukino. Yukinos not here. Im Kouzuuki Misuzu, but are you okay with that? Oh. I see. Though I want to forget about Yukino. No, I think that way thats why... Im unable to escape the illusion of Yukino. Depend on me and ravish me as you like. But, please understand that Im not Yukino-san I cant. Even if it bes a rtionship where I can rely on her... Theres a line I cant cross. I have to make that clear at least! I cant allow myself to embrace Misuzu while thinking of Yukino. That isnt just bad for Misuzu. Thats because its a scum thing to do. Misuzu shows me that. Misuzus words feel like a bath of cold water. Now, what do you want to do? I cant speak out my true feelings to Ruriko or Michi whos younger. In the end, I get considerate for them. Thats why Misuzu expressly had the two of us alone. Its so I can calm down, and open up my heart voluntarily. And, so I would expose the scars in my heart. Yeah. Thats right, I have to cut off Yukino. If not, I feel sorry for everyone! For that, so I could cut her off, Misuzu and everyone allowed me to drown in sex. But. True, I have to drown in sex, I have to remove Yukino from my head! I must never think about Yukino while embracing other women. Wrong Huh? It sounds good. I must cut her off, is wrong. If you cant give up, then its okay too Misuzu? Misuzu speaks sadly. There is nothing that you have to do Theres no obligation. No matter what happens, do it as you will. After all, were with you, no matter what you choose, well only ept it Doesnt that mean? Were not your burden. Were not people for you to be considerate with Misuzus eyes look straight at me. I will be with you forever. Whatever happens, even if youe to hate me Misuzu. Therefore, Ill speak a bit harshly. Please dont be dragged by the situation, you must resolve yourself and pick your path. Please stop using the reason of being considerate of us. You have no obligation on us! Thats right. Its wrong for me to give up on Yukino as an excuse for the other girls. As a man, its only a cowardly excuse. If you really cant give up on Yukino-san, then Ill do anything with Kouzuki houses power. Brainwashing, mind control, whatever, Ill ask Grandfather to find people on that field I dont wish for that. Anyway, you must have the resolve to decide whatever you do. We will follow you without question, even if you get hurt as a result, well do anything to heal the wounds in your heart. It doesnt matter if it takes dozens of years. Misuzu has already resolved herself since long ago. Misuzu. Therefore, if you want to think of me as Yukino-san and embrace me as a recement for her, then Im okay with it. Im genuinely prepared if thats what you wish for. Ive made my resolve. If you have your resolve too then, Ill do anything even as a recement. Ill do it dly. Ill serve you with all my life. But,, if youre just dragged by your feelings at the moment, then I never want that! I dont want a man whose heart is like that!!! I. Misuzu, you This girls true feelings strength... I feel like its my first time knowing it. What? Misuzu looks at me. Shes waiting for my reply. Misuzus amazing. I always thought you are cute, I like it, I love you, but... The warm feeling flows through me. Yeah, its amazing, cool. Misuzu now is shining bright. Its nice. No, I think youre a good woman 1 I cant say it that well. I think of you, no, Misuzus already my best friend Misuzu looks dumbfounded. Best friend? Im not your lover? Youre my lover but, also a best friend on top of that? How should I say it? I respect, or should I say that I feel proud of you, Misuzu. Oh. Thats why youre encouraging me by scolding, right? Anyway, I know that youre thinking about me. Its so lovely, goddammit! Goddammit! Whats wrong? I feel miserable. Misuzu loves me this much and yet I!!! I was trying to be considerate of everyone. Yet I dont know anything. Im just moving around in confusion due to the sway of my heart. Err, do you...No lets go back to Danna-sama Misuzu holds my hand tightly. Misuzu also admires Danna-sama. Im proud of you! Misuzu. Therefore, please stop thinking that youre inferior, or that you must devote yourself to us! ............ We, Ruriko, Michi, and I feel happy just being with Danna-sama. We feel satisfied. Theres no need for you to work so hard! She hugs my body. Really, what a handful! Geez! Misuzu Sorry Dont say sorry, say I love you She hugs my chest tight. That Misuzu sways my heart. Please idle around. Doing nothing is okay. Being a domineering husband is okay. Its okay to be annoying, its just that, when making love, please look at me Misuzu said. As long as you can follow that, I dont care about anything else! I wont care about Yukino-san at all! Misuzu looks at me. After all, well be together until we die! I think that Misuzus lovely Misuzu, I want to do it Then say it properly I want to look at Misuzus body, embrace Misuzus heart, have sex with Kouzuki Misuzu Yeah, I want to be one with Misuzu. Im d. Misuzu also wants to have sex with Danna-sama Misuzu tells me. I wont hold back anymore. I want to do it with Misuzu. I want to fuck. I want to do Misuzu. I want to have sex with Misuzu! Yes, please do, Danna-sama! We kiss each other. Then, I massage Misuzus breasts. Misuzu takes off her panty while ying with my penis. I want to lick Danna-samas thing! I also want to lick Misuzus breasts Un, do it We take a 69 position. Ufufu, this is so cute! Its Misuzus, its for Misuzu now Misuzu sucks on my erect penis. Me too. I insert my tongue on Misuzus slit. Kyaaun!! Ahn!! That makes me shiver!!! Misuzus inside is dripping wet. Misuzus taste, its sour I slurp Misuzus love nectar. Danna-sama, yours is salty and bitter! Misuzu says as she licks my ns. She licks it from below. Ugh. Ah, this feels good? Then Ill do it more! Misuzu will lick it up!! Oh, that feels good. Misuzu, I want to put it in What is? Misuzu continues feting me. I want to thrust my dick inside Misuzu I also want Danna-sama to poke to me Misuzu gets off me. This is our first time having sex on top of Misuzus bed so can we do it like normal? To Misuzu, normal means missionary position. Danna-sama can do what he wants on the second round Misuzu. For the first round, Id like to see Danna-samas face. I want Danna-sama to pour inside Misuzus stomach while hes on top Yeah got it Misuzu lies on her back and spread her legs wide. Ufufu, it feels strange. I sleep on this bed every night, but tonight, I see Danna-samas face, not the ceiling... Misuzu smiles at me. From tonight onwards, Ill remember Danna-sama every night and masturbate with it I I wont allow that. If you want to do it, thene and have sex. Ill go here if you wish Really? I also resolve myself. Yeah, Ill never allow you to masturbate anymore, Misuzu! Then, Id like Danna-sama to ravish me. Please do me roughly! Do you want rape? Thats fine too. If its Danna-sama, but Misuzu smiles. For now, sex will do, I want to make love with Danna-sama Yeah I push my ns on Misuzus tight vagina. Come Nunununu!!! My ns opens up her slit. Nuppo!! The lump of meat passes through the tight opening. Hauuuu, its so hot. Danna-sama, I can feel it in my belly Misuzus inside is warm too Oh, the temperature and feel of each girl. The angle which my penis pierces through too. The feeling of their skin and body temperature are also different. Of course, their physique and flesh too. Their face, hearts, are all different. All women have their differences. Zun! I thrust to the root. My lower abdomen is touching Misuzus. Hauu Misuzu breathes out. Please hold my hand I grasp Misuzus hand. Were one right now, arent we? Yeah Whos the girl youre having sex with? Misuzu, my beloved Kozuki Misuzu Thats right, its me Misuzu smiles satisfied. Yeah, its the Misuzu I respect Geez, theres no need to! I rub our pubic bones. I feel crushing Misuzus clitoris. Ah, thats good! Misuzus body trembled. Lets try to find each others pleasure spots Yeah, Danna-sama I start to move my hips little by little. Nu. Nunu!! Where can you feel it, the entrance or deep inside? I think its the entrance for now. It hurts a bit deep inside Misuzu said, so I scrape around the entrance. If it gradually gets pleasing, then goes deeper, I want it deep inside when letting out but, aaah, ah, there, I can feel it Here? I rub my ns on the upper part a little beyond the entrance. Ah, there! It feels good! I feel like melting!! Misuzu trembles. Is it that good? Yes, it feels so good!! Aaahn, it feels too good that Im scared!! Misuzu. Me too, I want to get rough already! Go on! Going deep is okay! Pierce me!!! I pierce deep with my penis. Misuzus breasts sway around. Misuzu, Im going to massage your breasts! Do as you want!! I massage Misuzus breasts while I continue my piston. Soft. I roll my fingers on her nipple. Aaah, what should I do, Im about to cum!! Misuzu begins to rise to the climax. Wait, me too, lets do it together! I move my waist intensely! I rub and grind my ns to Misuzus vagina. Hauuuu, thats good! That feels good!! Danna-sama!!! Misuzu. Aaah, aaaah, aaah, I love you so much Danna-sama!! Me too, I love you, Misuzu! You see, Misuzu...Misuzu...Danna-sama....aaaaa...Misuzu is!!!! Misuzu flies. Im Danna-samas pet!!! Cum cum cumming!!!!! Misuzus vagina tightens up. Me too, Im cumming!!! Misuzu!!! I also thrust my ns deep into Misuzus womb at once. Im cumming!! Yes! I want it!!! Dobyauuuu!!! I release sperm like Im peeing. So hot, hot, hot!!!! What should I do, Misuzus feeling so happy!!! The womans body wet in perspiration epts my semen, arcs her spine!! Aaaaaaah, this might be a habit!!!! Misuzu trembles in the pleasures of sex while crying in tears. 1. Kakeru lul Chapter 503 Chapter 503. The end of revenge. Geez, you really love breasts After sex, Misuzu and I flirt on the bed. I lick Misuzus nipples. Do you hate that? Not at all, do as you want, Danna-sama I bury my face on Misuzus chest. Oh, this is full of Misuzus scent. Misuzus room, the bed Misuzu sleeps on, Misuzus futon. And, Misuzus soft skin. Sweating, her skins glossy now. Im wrapped in Misuzus scent. How is it? Misuzu only knows Danna-samas smell Misuzu sniffs my neck. Yes, I love the scent of Danna-samas sweat Misuzus entranced. Ufufu, my room, my bed, my body all smell like Danna-sama They say that you dont smell yourself. Its true. I can only smell Misuzus scent stuck in my body. Misuzu I kiss Misuzu, twine our tongues. I can feel Misuzus hot breath on my skin. I can feel Misuzus heartbeat with my palm. I would like to do it one more time but, we cant let the people below wait for long, can we? Nei, Ruriko, and Michi are waiting on the lower floor of this maiste-style condo. Err, 45 minutes has passed Nei told Misuzu that she had a one-hour time limit on being alone with me. Its about time we show up Misuzu gets up, still naked. Please embrace me againter She tells me smiling. Yeah My penis is still erect. I actually want to do it one more time, push Misuzu down. But Nei still has her turn. Danna-sama is really patient, you always hold back your desires and prioritizes us Misuzu said. She licks my penis. But, its okay. Thats what defines Danna-sama Misuzu. Yes, lets hurry down so you can embrace Nei-oneesama too. Then, were all even so you can pick who you like and push her down. Its a sex party! No, even if you tell me that. Lets go! Misuzu pulls my hand. I get up. Lets bring this to everyone Misuzu puts on a red undershirt to her naked body. I wear plenty of this under a kimono, its much sexier than a gown, dont you think? Right, she looks like a prostitute from the Edo period. However, no matter what Misuzu wears, shes still cute. Whats wrong, Danna-sama? Hm? Nothing Speaking of which, Katsuko-nee made Yukino wear a red undershirt like this too. When I fucked Yukino at the schools abandoned building. Now lets go, everyones waiting for us Ah, yeah Misuzu pulls my hand down the stairs. We go through the corridor and back to the vast living room. I thought that everyones doing karaoke but... Why are they gathered in front of the TV? Oh, Yo-chan! Neis looking not only at the TV but also on her smartphone. Ruriko and Michi are still naked. Theyre leaning on the sofa, watching TV. Whats up? I ask. Kyouko-san did it! Nei replied. On the television screen, theres Shirasaka Sousuke found?! written. Look, the weather segment of the news program isnt done in the studio but in the courtyard in front of the station, right? Oh, there are those stations too, right. The 10 oclock news of the TV station of Shirasaka house does that. You know that dont you? The News Creation program? Nei tells me. Oh, the one with the famous announcer? Thats one of the highlight programs of that TV station. Then, at that courtyard, the weather forecasters behind is a big staircase. When they were in the middle of broadcasting... No way... Shirasaka Sousukes ced on a baby carriage, his legs are posed M, and hes rattling from the top of the stairs He came down from the stairs using a baby carriage? On a nationwide live broadcast? Its Odessa Stairs isnt it? Misuzu speaks on my side. Yeah, I think thats what Kyouko-san wants to show Odessa? Its a famous scene in movie history, Have you heard of Battleship Potemkin? Misuzu asks me. Sorry, I dont What kind of anime is that? I get that its a sci-fi though. Just what kind of people does Battleship Potemkin fight? Oh well, we havent seen the real scene though. When we turned on the TV, theyre already making a fuss Yeah, the scene on the TV shows the incident scene on the building of the TV station. Although, there are already several images uploaded on the, but... Nei looks at her phone. Its a bit too shocking, so, yeah Oh, she judged that its better not to show it to Ruriko and Michi. They say that Shirasaka Sousukes tied up to a baby carriage with his legs posed M, but... His crotch no longer has a penis. I was watching the broadcast at the moment Shirasaka Sousukes penis is blown off. After that, Margo-san said that his limbs and tongue are cut off. It should be a really gruesome image. The baby carriage has arge writing Hey! Heres Shirasaka Sousuke! (No, Im serious) so they know that its Shirasaka Sousuke, but his appearance is messed up On TV, the announcer reports the incidents details. The person assumed to be Shirasaka Sousuke is transported to the police hospital after 11 p.m., but we have not confirmed if its the person himself or not Studio, Okura-san? Yes, is there any news on the site? Ament from Shirasaka house came through theirwyer just now. They have confirmed that it was Shirasaka Sousuke himself that was taken to the hospital So it was really Shirasaka Sousuke? Yes, Shirasaka Sousuke has some bruises, wounds, and a few body parts missing, hes in a state that cant be shown on screen Is he in critical condition? Err, theres no official announcement from the police yet, so we dont know the details. However, it seems that he was confirmed alive when discovered in a baby carriage during the news program Understood, please continue your coverage The news show announcer looks at the camera. We will be rescheduling and extend our news coverage. Otani-san, amentator at the headquarters hase to us. Otani-san, just what does this mean? From our data collected so far, it seems that Shirasaka Sousuke has caused trouble with the gangs. Besides, it seems that the gangs connected to Shirasaka Sousuke were attacked by someone the other day. The police officials think that this might be a conflict between groups, however, But, Shirasaka Sousuke has received quite the beating, theres a testimony that his face is swollen enough that its hard to distinguish his identity and the loss of his limbs Yes, we know that Shirasakas severely injured Nei looks at the conversation... Everything theyre confirming is all broadcasted. You can clearly tell whats gone on the image on the inte! The lost parts are his penis and wrist for example. Or perhaps all? Otani-san, but its not possible for Japanese gangs to do this to a Japanese person, right? To think that they damaged the body and expose it on a live broadcast on TV, thats a method on an illegal area The announcer asks thementator looking somewhat agitated. Yes, at the moment the mediamittee seems to have received a statement from the organization with the name A group of enthusiast where children join hands WITH Himekobura What is that? We dont know the details yet Neiughs. As expected of Kyouko-san, her taste isnt rainbow man but diamond eye Its too stingy Well, it must be a parody of some sorts. Heres the official statement A letter appears on the screen. The female announcer reads aloud. Shirasaka Sousuke, congrattions. Youre no longer a sex offender of Shirasaka house only. Youve be a sex crime of the world now. Youre determined to continue the ups and downs of a severe sex crime path, so this is your glory day! However, this isnt the end of your sex crimes path. To fish a hera-crucian, well use a bait. Hera-crucian uses vegetable nkton as staple food so well use wheat as a foundation, pellet, gluten, tororo, udon, fish floss, well use tapioca too. Before, it was popr to hide the taste with curry powder but stop that! With the unique ability of the snake god, Rah, burn off all the nandere, pondere, burn up Shirasaka Sousukes spirit whos tied with the monster of the game of darkness! Dont die! Shirasaka Sousuke! You still have a life. If you can endure this, then you win! Next time, youll be a magical sex criminal. Sousuke C Souske. Lets go to thest episode Sousuke dies in the dawn Duel Fight!! Whats that? The announcer is dumbfounded. I dont get it at all, its impossible to decipher! Hmmm. I dont get Kyouko-sans sense of humor either. Well, anyway, the anger of thedies of the mansion will settle down. Or should I say that after going this far, theyd get past their anger and feel shivering in their spines? This shows what happen if you make Sensei and Kyouko-san angry. Nei said. Yeah. If they show this far, then their fear of Minaho-neesan bes stronger. Therefore, this is the end of the revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke. Hes in the police hospital now, but I think that hell be killed before his consciousness recovers. Itll be a kill request from the head of their house Neis words are weighty. Shirasaka house doesnt want more scandals from Shirasaka Sousuke. I mean, the head of Shriasaka house believes that Shirasaka Sousuke was captured by Kouzuki house, by Jii-chan. Even if Shirasaka Sousuke regains consciousness, his hands and tongue are cut off, but if he somehow shows the intention to who did it to him somehow... Then the story getsplicated. Nobody wants that anymore. Kyouko-san already took down the organized crime groups rted to Shirasaka Sousuke. Theyll judge that its better for Shirasaka Sousuke to die. Hows MInaho-neesan? She already knows it, I called her. I think that theyre watching the same news on their smartphones on the next room I see. Then, what is she going to do? Did Minaho-neesan say that shell go back to the mansion? Usually, theyd go back to the monitoring room at the mansion or at school to disrupt the information on the inte. She wont do anything tonight, she said Nei smiles at me. Its okay now, Yo-chan. Its all over Huh? From now on, no matter what opiniones out from the inte, the uncertain information will just beplicated, theres no need for us to make a move Shirasaka Sousukes execution is over. Shirasaka Sousukes obliterated, physically and socially. Rather, its essential that we dont do anything now until morning Nei? Look, were making our best alibi right now Alibi? The public police are monitoring us outside, right? Isnt there no better witness than them? Thats right, the police and Kouzuki security service were watching our movements to Misuzus apartment. Furthermore, Shou-oneesan, the next head of Kouzuki security service is with us too, and Kouzuki-ojiichan called us too, confirming that were here Yeah. Senseis alibi can be proved without question at the time Shirasaka Sousuke was found. Thats important Thats right, Minaho-neesan... Shes the culprit on kidnapping, confining, and assaulting Shirasaka Sousuke. Shes the nner and the leader of the crime. Kyouko-san is elusive from the start, so theres no record of herself staying in Japan right now Kyouko-san said that she came to Japan with a false passport. Her job is perfect. There are no traces of Shirasaka Sousuke taken out of the mansion. Theres no link from Shirasaka Sousuke to our mansion. Even if they investigate the mansion from the grudge towards Shirasaka Sousuke. Minaho-neesans alibi for tonight as the owner of the mansion is documented. Thats the reason why Kyouko-san left Sensei to Shou-oneesan I see. If Minaho-neesan whos supporting Kyouko-san remained in the mansion... Theres a possibility that shell be suspected at the course of the investigation. The police can only start their investigation on the TV station courtyard where they found Shirasaka Sousuke From Australia to his entry into Japan... Even his confinement in the school and the mansion. Kyouko-san did it all stealthily, so theres no trace of it. The only point of investigation for the police is... By having a definite alibi at the same time Shirasaka Sousuke was discovered at the television station, they wont inquire further. Margo-oneechan too, I think she showed up on the surveince cameras on the way home after having Agnes consult Ikeda-sensei Speaking of which, they mentioned about eating parfait on the way home. Both Margo and Nagisa will be confirmed at a different ce at the time of discovery of Shirasaka Sousuke. The mansion has Katsu-nee and Megu left but, those two can never do what Kyouko-san did to that guy. Theyll never be a suspect Nei said. Right. Katsuko-nee cant break into a television station and throw away Shirasaka Sousuke to a ce where there would be a live camera like its no big deal. Or should I say that only Sensei and Margo-san are the likely marks of the police. Nagisa-san has her job, so theyll judge that she has an alibi I see. So thats why for tonight, even if the information on the inte is ROM, were not allowed to write. We wont do anything and wait till morning. Nei smiles. Then, lets turn off the TV. Nei-oneesama Misuzu said. Its Nei-oneesamas turn now Well have sex. Ruriko and Michi, it feels cold to stay naked, doesnt it? This room is air-conditioned, and the temperature is constant. Put this on Saying that; Misuzu hands the two red undershirts. Thank you very much Michi wears it immediately. Michi that suits you Her bodys t, developing, but... Shes initially a Japanese style beauty. When she puts on a red undershirt, she looks like a prostitute in the red light district, its sexy. How about me, Onii-sama? Rurikos used to wearing kimono every day. The undershirt suits her gracefully. Yeah, Rurikos cute too I pat Michis ass and rub Rurikos breasts. Hauuu!! Kyaauun!! The two are surprised. Ah, sorry, you two were so cute so I just... I learned it from my sex with Misuzu earlier. I must not hold back. My rtionship with these girls... If I ask, then they would respond. No, please continue Yes, please do as you want, Onii-sama The two lean on me happily. Please do it anytime We are Onii-samas properties after all Seeing that, Nei... Hey, Yo-chan!! Its my turn now!! She turns off the TV while fuming. She puts away her smartphone. Oh, sorry, sorry I go to Nei and hug her tight. Yo-chan? Neis surprised by my aggression. I also want to do it with Nee-san sooner Neis body is morous. It feels good to hug. Besides. It smells of an adult woman more than Misuzu. Nee-san, do you use perfume? Yeah, just a bit I knew it. Michi, prepare some tea, Ill take a rest Misuzu sits on the sofa. Ah, if its tea then I will Ruriko begins moving. As expected, even though shes wearing underclothing, shes elegant, and her figure is beautiful. Yo-chan, where are you looking?! Neis getting angry. Ah, sorry Err. Where do you want to do it, Nee-san? I did it with Ruriko on top of the sofa. I did it with Michi on the horse riding machine. Theres no way I can do it with Nei on Misuzus private room. Before that, theres something Id like to tell Yo-chan Nei pulls me to the sofa. Nei sits next to me. You see! Yo-chan, Im d that youre kind to us but, you must not hold back! Err. Nei-oneesama, if thats what you want to say, Ive already told Danna-sama just that Nei says while drinking the tea Ruriko prepared. Whut!? Neis surprised. Really, Yo-chan?! Yeah, Misuzu told me, I reflected on myself and agreed with her I replied. Then, then, then, about Yukino Nei fires herself up and looks at me. Danna-sama already understands that matter already Misuzu replies casually Ugh!! Nei shouts. R-Really?! Yo-chan?!! Yeah, I think Misuzu already foretold what Nee-sans about to tell me. Then, I reflected on it and agreed with her, Ive already made a definite effort to resolve myself I replied. Yes, Danna-sama has promised me! Misuzu smiles happily. Wait a second! Then my n on persuading Yo-chan kindly as a Onee-chan?! Theres no need for it anymore. Danna-sama understands it right away once you tell him Gununununu Nei looks frustrated. I-I failed, I shouldnt have let Misuzu do it first! Misuzu... Nei-oneesama seems to have forgotten, but Im also a year older than Danna-sama. I can also talk about Onee-san type discussions too! She shows a smile of victory. Kuuuh! Im so stupid! That was a once in a lifetime chance, Natou Nei!! Nei... Err. Look, Nee-san, I know that you want to be the Onee-chan but you see I look at Nei. Nee-sans idea of Onee-chan is a bit wrong Huh, Yo-chan?! Nei looks confused. Look, Minaho-neesan said it, Nee-sans Onee-chan look is a bit bossy, or should I say that you try to stand on top of us too much I Huh, what do you mean? I mean, you call all those younger with you without a suffix. Basically, youre trying to show that youre the leader of the younger group, right? Well of course! Im the Onee-chan after all! Nei replies. Wrong, thats thats weird Wow, how should I tell her? Nee-san, are you scared? Scared? Yeah, youre afraid on how our rtionshipse together, so you try to be the leader, a step above us I-Is that so? Thats so. After all, you purposely call everyone without a suffix to break the wall with the younger people, I think that kind of boldness is impressive. But, right now, it feels like youre making walls by calling them without suffix Uuuuuu Its true. It feels like Im older than everyone else so please acknowledge me, and that is, in fact, making a wall I think so too Misuzu says from the side. Hey now, Misuzus the same I said. What, Danna-sama?! Misuzu looks surprised. Its limited to Ruriko and Michi but, since Misuzu calls the two of them without suffix, youve be the kind of the castle for the two. You made the Kouzuki faction in the family, and be the boss of that faction T-Thats not... Misuzu tries to deny it, but... No, it was clear since we came to this condo. Nei-neesan, youre feeling ufortable here, right? Nei doesnt reply. She just sighs. On the other hand, Misuzu you feel so carefree since this is your home, right? Thats, this is my house Yeah, thats right. And yet, your follow-up on Nei-neesan is weak I said, Misuzu realized. Misuzu, you think that Nei-neesan is the boss of the opposing faction, so even though this is your home, youre not considerate of her I look at Nei this time. Nei-neesans the same but, youre trying to reign on Megu and Mana to get rid of Misuzu from Kouzuki faction No, Im not trying to remove them Nei said. But, youre fighting Misuzu contesting the leadership of the young group I give up. This is why Minaho-neesan sent thisposition in here Chapter 504 Chapter 504. Ruthless General Anyway, its a big problem if Kuromori faction and Kouzuki faction is conflicting inside the family I look at Nei. I wont let that. Thats why I! No, this is why Nee-san cannot be the absolute leader of the younger group Why?! Nei gets angry. Because Nee-san doesnt have the quality of a leader Huh, Yo-chan?! Now that it hase to this lets make it clear. Because, you never experienced being a spearhead, exhibiting leadership, have you? Nei is the youngest member of Kuromori until I came. If you ask me, shes the protected one. Because of Shriasaka Sousukes underlings at school, and the arson in the club, she had no friends in high school. Far from younger girls, she has no interaction with girls of the same age as her. At times like this, in the first, ce, Misuzu usually takes care of it, and somehow it goes well. Misuzu lived in Kouzuki house since long ago so she can sort out themunication without being drowned in the thought of a lot of people She has the strength to organize the interests of various people and pass her will. Rurikos the same. You always smile and try not to show your intent too much but, you stay on your position, and if other people try to look good, you conduct yourself well so you wont be used Thedies of Kouzuki house are strong at dealing with various people every day. Nee-san, you might be the oldest among the young group, I can understand that Nee-san wants to be the Onee-chan of the group but, you cant be the leader Yeah. I dont think it suits Nei to call all the younger girls without suffix and tell them to follow me. Ugh, But! Yo-chan!! I sit next to Nei. I gently caress her teary face. If you want to be everyones Onee-chan, theres no need for you be the leader. Nee-san can just be an elder-sister-like Onee-chan But, I dont know that much! Nei looks on the verge of crying. I want to be like Sensei! Oh, I get it now. Nei looks-up on Minaho-neesan. I see, Kuromori-sama who leads everyone looks very cool Misuzu said. Oh, Misuzus the same I notice it. Its Minaho-neesans influence wy Misuzus also bossy in front of Ruriko and Michi! I see. I get it now. Kuromori-sama is the leader of our family Ruriko says. True, Minaho-neesan whos giving us precise instructions to carry out the n she crafted reliably is just cool. She perceives the state of our minds and gives advice kindly as the head of the family. But, Minaho-neesan isnt perfect. Katsuko-nee and Margo-san support her all the time, they give their opinions, wasnt she just scolded by Kyouko-san earlier? Minaho-neesan has those people. Thats, I get that, but you see Nei murmurs. But, I want to be like her! She shakes her head teary-eyed face. Seeing that Nei, Michi... C-Cute! Huh? Nei-oneesama! Thats very cute! Shit, Michis lesbian taste is firing up?! Michi, even if you dont point that out, Nei-oneesamas very lovely from the start! Misuzu tells Michi. Then. Danna-sama, what do you think we should do? Can I make improvements on my attitude towards Michi and Ruriko? I. Lets shuffle the rtionships once again I proposed. First of all, the calls. The basis of human rtionships depends on how you call the other You can fix the sense of distance from the other party with the way you call them. Anyway, I ban calling others without suffix That only shows a level of difference. Nee-san, return to calling Misuzu as Mii-chan, Michi as Michan, Ruriko as Ruri-chan But, Yo-chan Before, Nei gives all the girls nicknames, but... She pretends to be close with them, but in reality, shes making a wall between them. Ive allowed it so far, but I want to tell her to not go any further. The situations different now. Well all be living together for long. Arent we stepping into Misuzus home right now? Also, its better to use nicknames effectively. Misuzu too, youre banned from calling Michi and Ruriko without a suffix. Err What should I do then? Youll call Michi Michi-pon and Ruriko Ruri-tan Misuzus face turned pale. Pon, tan?? Yeah. Whether youre in front of Jii-chan, in an official party, or in school, you must call them by that I make it clear. Uhm, Danna-sama, sometimes, I apany Grandfather and meet a state guest, though... Call them Pon and Tan no matter where If not, shell develop a habit of feeling bossy. Also, Ruriko, stop calling Misuzu and Nei with Onee-sama Call them Misuzu-chan and Nei-chan Thats, its inexcusable Theres no way it is!!! I speak strongly. Rurikos too polite that it also influences other people. Look, when we started calling Reika Rei-chan it has be easier True, Fujimiya-san has been able to throw off her reserve to everyone, Onii-sama talks to Fujimiya-san intimately too Its Rei-chan. Ruriko, thats your bottleneck. Rei-chan is Rei-chan. Call Seki-san as Shou-oneesan Shes stubborn, so shes called her Fujimiya-san all this time. Is that an order? Yeah, its an order I must be as domineering as possible here. Anyway, now that the family expands this much, ones attitude affect the other members. If Ruriko uses the master-servant rtionship with Rei-chan and Shou-oneesan and calls them ordingly, itll have negative influences. If its ordered then I will obey Ruriko epts it. Also, Ruriko, Misuzu, and Michi stop calling MInaho-neesan Kuromori-sama. You girls are Kuromori too I look at the girls of the Kouzuki faction. Youre all my women Misuzu and the girls. Im sorry, Danna-sama Ill follow yourmand, Master That is true, Ruriko no longer belongs to Kouzuki house. Obviously, MInaho-neesan would be d if Misuzu and the girls call her as Nee-san Minaho-neesan is a girl who wants to be an Onee-san. She wants a family. Uhm, Master Michi raises her hand. I would like to call Misuzu-oneesama as is Why? That way makes me feel thrilling Oh, Yuri vibes. Hmmm. Changing from Sama to Onee-sama is a significant growth anyway. I guess Ill let that slide. Sure, Ill allow it Thank you very much! Michi smiles. Thats a plenty amount of facial expression. Uhm, Danna-sama This time its Misuzu? If so, then please renew how Danna-sama calls us too Whut? No, thats true, its not good if Im the only one calling them without suffixes. Ive thought of it before but, it feels unfair to have only Megumi-san called Megu Huh?! I also want to be called like that!! Misuzu. Err... Then, Ill call Misuzu Mii Its simple, but I cant think of anything else. Yes!! Danna-sama! Misuzu looks happy. Then Ruriko will be Ruri Certainly. Onii-sama Then. Michis Mitchi-kun? Michi gets angry. I can feel bloodlust. How about it? Wasnt there a time where they call people like that? I do not mind if you call me Hey, or You, or Bitch Michi, isnt that just your masochistic preference? No, sorry. Michi will stay as Michi. Thinking about it, in your case, we took various twists and turns, and it ended up with Michi It took a lot of time before I had sex with Michi. Once I did, shes really sticking close to me. At least, please call me with a scolding tone. Like Michi!! or Michiii!!! how about it? Hmmm I go in front of Michi. Michi, I love you Michis face turned red. I dont want to scold you all the time, Michi I whisper to her ear and kiss her lips. Hauuuu, I understand. Michi replies as she rubs her body to me. Okay, lets confirm it Nei: Mii-chan Mitchan and Ruri-chan Misuzu: Nei-chan, Michi-pon Ruri-tan Ruriko: Nei-chan, Misuzu-chan, Mitsuchi MIchi: Nei-chan, Misuzu-oneesama, Ruriruri Then me: Mii Michi and Ruri W-What about me?! Nei shouts in dissatisfaction If were doing this then give me a nickname too Yo-chan!! Hmm. I guess. Nei-neechan Thats too boring! You make it sound like Im some auntie in a rural area! Nei looks dissatisfied. Then, decide it yourself, Nee-san Nei smiles. Well then, Yo-chan will call me My love and respect is as victorious as the sun and steel. My grand Onee-sama. The Intelligent General, Love, Love Nei-chan ! T-Thats long, or rather, what the hell is that? If not, I will add a ruthless strike!! What tyranny. Intelligent detective, no, bicycle detective might be better than intelligent general Whats the reference? I. Ya-chan Nei shivers. Ill call Nee-san Ya-chan from now on Nei looks at me. Why, Danna-sama? What part of Nei-chan is Ya-chan? Neis real name is Yasuko. Im the only one who knows that here. Hmm, well, thats good I guess. Ill call you Ya-chan now Nei blushed. That might be good too! Will they ept that its only a secret between Nei and me? Yo-chan and Ya-chan. that might be the best! Nei grins. Then, Ya-chan, without dy I said. Lets have sex, I want to embrace Ya-chan Sure, Yo-chan! Nei epts me. Its okay, theres no need for Kouzuki-ojiichan to watch my video Yeah, to be honest, Jii-chans only interested in Rurikos sex. Besides, Mii, Michi I call the two lesbian girls. How about you two join me on doing Ya-chan? Huh, Yo-chan? Nei panics. You two are attracted with Ya-chans lovely body, arent you The two look at each other. I think this is the best way for you girls to get along I look at Ruriko. What about Ruri? Do you want to join in too? Ruriko... Ruriko still doesnt know much about sex so Ill just observe She smiles. Then, join in on the next opportunity I wont force her. But, I think that joining in lets them get along. Michi-pon Misuzu-oneesama The two stare at each other. Misuzu bursts intoughter. It feels strange, but not bad at all. It feels very intimate Me too, I feel strange The warrior girls called with a -pon. What should we do, Nei-chans very charming I wanted to vite those voluptuous breasts at least once Michi said. Oh yes, vite. Lets go, Michi1 Ugh, Yo-chans viting me!! Nei looks troubled, but shesughing. Well, first have the two get Ya-chan naked! Okay, Danna-sama! Roger! Misuzu and Michi get hold of Michis body. Hey, wait a sec!! We wont wait. Michi-pon Yes, please leave the lower half to me!! Misuzu takes the upper body, Michi goes for the lower half. Neis on her underwear in no time. Fufufu, it really is big Michiughs as she looks at Neis big breasts. Nei-chan, you see, I Misuzu looks at Nei. I always envied Nei-chan Huh, whats up, Mii-chan? Neis surprised. Because, Danna-sama likes Nei-chan the most, right? Misuzu. During the fight at the hotel, he went out of the emergency evacuation room for Nei-chans sake. Then, he fought for Nei-chan. I felt mortified Misuzu looks at Nei. Besides, whenever Danna-sama feels in pain, he always looks for Nei-chan. He thinks that Nei-chans body is tolerant. I had no power. This huge breasts. This!! Misuzu pokes Neis breasts. Thats not true! Yo-chan doesnt! Who cares! Its my time toin! I cant say it at times other than this Misuzuughs. I see, then Ill do the same! Misuzu, I envy you too! What a fantastic Ojou-sama, and beautiful too! Then, when you first came to the mansion, youve always stuck to Yo-chans side all the time Because I had no one to rely on but Danna-sama At that time, Misuzus the only member of Kouzuki house faction in the mansion. Its an away court for Misuzu. Besides, I have a curfew, so I have to go back by evening, Nei-chan and everyone else has Danna-sama all night long! Misuzu objects. What are you talking about! Even though you have sex with Yo-chan whenever you see him! Havent you noticed? Youre the first cer on having the most number of sex with Yo-chan among the family Yukino goes even further if they include not-family. But of course, Nei wont tell Misuzu that. Because I cant meet him at night, so its natural for us to have sex when we meet in the daytime! My womb feels itching to have Danna-sama pour in his semen inside it! Geez! Mii-chans a pervert! I dont mind!? Is Nei-chan not?! I havent experienced my womb itch for it yet! Nei only had sex twice. Interesting...Onii-sama Rurikoes over and shows the sofa. Ah, I sit on Rurikos side. She sticks her body close to me. They throw away whats deep inside their heart and get along that way While she says that, Ruriko ces my hand on the side of her undershirt I can reach for her breasts from there. Y-Yeah I massage Rurikos cute breasts. I flick her nipples. Ruriko smiles and reaches for my penis. She rubs it, squeezes it with her hands. I also want to talk with them like that sooner You can, Ruri Ruriko still hasnt opened up her heart to everyone without Onii-samas order Saying that. She ces her hand to her mouth and wet it with her saliva. She touches my ns with her wet hand. Ugh. I would like to work properly as Onii-samas sex ve before I could talk to everyone frankly Youre doing well already. At this moment, Nei and Misuzus naked fight is still going on. In the first ce, Mii-chan asks too much from Yo-chan! Even the peeing showcase is Mii-chans hobby! Danna-sama epts me, thats all that matters But you see, Mii-chans perversion is significantly increasing that Onee-chans worried for you! I will keep it in moderation! Im not interested in doing ys with my anus! Really, are you sure?! My father has hemorrhoids! He even had surgery! Misuzus father, probably never dreamt in his entire life that his secret would be exposed on his own house, while hes out. Thats why I refrain from using my anus! Misuzu said. Ruriko whispers to me while ying with my penis. What is that talk about the anus The thing Ruri touches right now is put inside the anus, its that kind of y Do you want to try it, Onii-sama? Ruriko smiles at me. Rurikos butt is ready anytime It will hurt If thats that Onii-sama wants to do then Ruriko will endure anything I. No, I dont want to hurt Ruriko I dont know much about anuses. Its a great problem if she gets hurt, or have bowel problems. I dont think its good to have a dangerous condition in the body. I wont Ruriko looks at my face. I like you Onii-sama, I love you I enjoy the feeling of Rurikos breasts. In the first ce, Mii, you!! What is it, Nei-chan?! Dont call me like Im a Pappara sister! Thats too much! I! Kyaaun!! Suddenly, Nei raises a strange voice. Hey, Mitchan! Dont touch me in weird ces! Speaking of which, hows Michi? Nufufufu, this thighs is excellent! Michi is stroking Neis thighs, clinging to it. Could it be that Michi has a leg fetish? Hey! that tickles! Hmmm, it feels so great touching this thigh. So cute! Michis an enthusiast. Aaah Ruri-tan! What are you doing to Danna-sama!! Misuzu finally noticed Ruriko caressing my penis. Yes, Im preparing it so it could go anytime Ruriko smiles. Im aware that Nei-chan-sama the next in line. Im only doing my duty as Onii-samas ve Err. Ruri Yes, Onii-sama? No Nei-chan-sama. Call her Nei-chan Excuse my impoliteness Ruriko speaks nonchntly. But, Onii-samas thing has be splendid She calls my erect penis splendid. Isnt it about time you head for Nei-chan? Yeah, Nei and Misuzus quarrel has calmed down. Thanks, Ruri, Im going I stand up from the sofa. Ruri. Please take care. Onii-sama, once Nei-chans turn is over Huh? Its a full circle, so its my turn again This 15-year-old beauty smiles gently. Yeah. got it I might die tonight. Michi, move over, Mii too, thats enough. I head to the three girls. Its about time we make love Nei. Mii-chan, and Mitchan. Wait for a second! Yo-chans first! Then, she takes off her bra. Okay, Yo-chan, you love breasts dont you?! I hug and kiss Nei, and massage her voluptuous breasts. Ahn, Yo-chan. Its my Yo-chan! Ya-chan Yes, its me I lick Neis nipples. Auuu...that feels good, Yo-chan!! Chapter 505 Chapter 505. The sister melt together Ya-chan, youre lovely I look at Nei and said. Yes, I think so too Misuzu said. And thats frustrating What, Mii-chans cute too! Misuzu doesnt seem to be convinced. Nei-chan, your body is beyond beauty! Ruriko said. No, youre the one who scares me the most, Ruri-chan. Youre still 15 but thinking about your future development Im worried about Michi-pon Misuzu looks at Michi. She still a lot of room for growth Michi touches her t chest. I want to grow a bit more Itll grow soon enough. Michi-pons foundation is good Right, Michis face is well defined. Shes a small and cute girl now, but if she grows up, shell be a fantastic beauty. No, no, Ruri-chans scarier. Youre so graceful even now. Im sure that youll improve a lot Nei said. Yeah. Rurikos also not just a beauty. No, Michi-pons much scarier! Ruri-chans going to improve a lot more! Nei and Misuzu reach a ridiculous discussion again. Thats, saying that Im scared and improve a lot more Rurikos astonished. Yes, we continuously feel threatened Michi also speaks gently. Misuzu-oneesama is giving out her love to Master more than anyone else Oh, Nei-chans also lovey-dovey with Onii-sama Huh? Misuzu-oneesamas better Nei-chan wont lose! Besides, Master also deeply loves Misuzu-oneesama If thats the case, I think that Onii-sama likes Nei-chan the most Whats going on? Theres no need for tteries girls Nei said. What about you girls? You think that you love Yo-chan the most, right? Nei says, Ruriko; That is, Mitsuchi and I are Onii-samas sex ves We already have our body and souls devoted to him Furthermore, there is nothing left for us to offer him. Right, Michi? Yes, Ruriruri These sex ve duo is unexpectedly getting along. What the hell, you make it look like Im the only one unwilling here! Huh? Mii-chan. Youre getting angry at the younger girls?! Thats not cool! Nei-chan, do you not mind it?! Im an adult after all! Compared to that. The second-year high school duo doesnt agree with each other. They ovep each other. Nei-chan, I think that kind of trickster remarks suits you Ruriko said. Thats right. I think that its better for someone who doesnt get softened down by the atmosphere must take the position. Nei-chan doesnt suit the leader role Ruriko gets on. Eeeh. Yo-chan, what about you? Nei clings to me. Yeah Ya-chan isnt the type that thinks of a n ory the groundwork. Youre the type that always smiles and talks to those unenergetic Thats not MInaho-neesans style. Eeeeh!? I think youre closer to Nagisa. Look, Nagisa is a good listener, always smiling, and kind to everyone, right? She always takes a step back to support everyone. And yet, whenever Nagisas present, everyone feels calm. Is that so? Just having Nagisa-sama present everyone feels at ease and tolerant but, in Nei-chans case Mii I re at Misuzu. Not Nagisa-sama, Nagisa-chan I will fix all the rtionships on this asion. Yes, I meant Nagisa-chan Misuzu fixes it obediently. For now, lets have everyone build a rtionship where they can make a lot of noise and arguments. Returning to the topic, Ya-chans beautiful. Thats what I always thought since the first time I saw you I kiss Nei. Yo-chan Nei asks for another kiss. Oh, Ya-chans breasts are finally here I bury my face on Neis breasts. I had so much developing cheststely. Its been a while since I had such abundant breasts like this. Ugh, Master looks so happy Michi mourns as shepares her t chest. Dont cry, dont cry, the size of the breasts doesnt determine ones superiority or inferiority! Nei smiles at Michi. That is what a blessed person would say. Those in poverty Michi! I call Michi. You have your good points, dont say that Is that so? Michi looks at me with her eyes zing with passion. You see What should I say? Uhm, Im small, thin, I dont have much confidence in my body. To truly satisfy Master, then... Shes thinking a lot. Then, Ill just say it. You mp so great! Huh? Since your lower half is so tight, whenever I insert it, the mping is so tight it feels good! So you mean that my genital is better? Err. Yeah, well, thats how it is Michi is so moved that she cries. Hey, Michi! I never felt so happy being born a woman in my life Thats quite a lot of trouble. What the hell Yo-chan! You make it sound that were bad at tightening! Nei gets angry at me. No, thats not what Im saying Then lets try it out Huh? If Im good or not Nei spreads her legs and catches my body. Now! Yo-chan!! I got you!! Its troublesome to stay caught. Ill fight back then. Youve done it now! I attack Neis breasts and lick it all over. Ahn! That tickles!! I dont care. Ill lick this nipple. Hauuu, its feeling good now!! I flick Neis nipples. Yeah, big breasts are responsive when you massage them. I rub it around with my hand. It looks so soft, Onii-sama Rurikoes close. Her eyes are shining. Try massaging it, Ruri! Is that okay, Nei-chan? Ruriko asks for Neis consent. Geez, go on. Do what you want! Rurikos hand goes to Neis breast as she received permission. Its amazingly stic. Its softer than mine Rurikos surprised. Well, Rurikos still in the middle of growth, so its hard. I also had that time Nei replied. Nei-chan too, I think yours is still growing Misuzu said and licks Neis nape. H-Hey, Mii-chan?! Oh, this is an erogenous zone I see Misuzuughs. Meanwhile, Im licking Neis belly. The constriction here is impressive, even though your breasts and ass is so thick, this part is tight and constricted I speak out my impressions unconsciously. You see, Yo-chan, Im shaping up with Margo-oneechan! To be exact, Margo-sans training and Neis doing beauty exercise. But, I love your stomach I rub my cheek on Neis smooth stomach. If you tell me then I have to work harder on shaping-up! I cant eat snacks anymore!! Nei isughing. Master, may I too? Michies over. Go on, touch wherever you want! Now that it hase to this lets have everyone make Nei feel good. Yes...Then Michi clings to Neis legs. Hey! Mitchan!! Michi suddenly begins to lick Neis sole. That tickles!! Nufufu! It tickles now, but itll soon turn to pleasure!! Michi is a pervert as usual. Meanwhile, my hand goes to Neis crotch. Im taking this off Geez, didnt I tell you to do what you want?! Neisst underwear is stripped away. That part is already wet. This ones mine so Ill lick it I put my face to Neis crotch and crawl my tongue. Aaaaaaaahn!! Yo-chans going intense so suddenly!!! Auuuuu!!! My tongue peels out Neis clitoris and licks it. Auuu that feels good! Neis body gushes out from the multiple pleasure. Then, I will take her breasts Misuzu begins to lick Neis nipple. Mii-chan, ugh, thats good! Nagisa-chan taught me! Misuzu has lesbian techniques. On the other hand, Ruriko... Shes licking my penis. Ruri? I seem to prefer Onii-sama than a womans body She sucks and licks my ns,. She strokes the rod with her thin fingers. Ruri-chan, youre trying to earn points for Yo-chan!? Nei protests against Ruriko even though her whole bodys attacked. I dont have such intentions! Ruriko takes out her breasts out of her red undershirt and rubs my ns to her pink nipples. Oh, that makes me shiver. Ya-chan, Its about time Yeah, you cane in anytime Yo-chan! Nei prepares to ept me. I also position myself for insertion. Then, Michi and Ruriko. Ruriruri, lick Nei-chans left nipple Misuzus licking the right nipple now. I have to lick Masters anus! Whats the connection? Well, doesnt matter. Here we go, Ya-chan Come, Yo-chan! I prate Neis opening with my ns. Uuuuuugh. My penis prates the wet hole. Auuuuu, its in, its in, its in!!!!! Nei epts me while bending her back. Misuzu and Ruriko lick both sides of her breasts. Kuuuuuuu!! Hows mine?! Nei asks me while frowning her eyebrows. How does it feel? Shes still holding a grudge on me praising Michis tight vagina. Its excellent, its so hot and wrapping me all around Like this? Nei tightens up her vagina. Wow, its sucking me in! Ehehe, Katsuko-nee taught me how to make it tight! Since when? Ill get better. Even better! Nei. If not, Yo-chan wont y with me anymore! Neis really feeling threatened as my women increases. Geez, youre too worried Ya-chan I said. Ya-chan, you should get rely on me more. The other girls arent shunning Ya-chan either But, Im the Onee-chan! Seriously I dont mind if youre childish. They dont want Ya-chan to be the splendid Onee-chan either way I kiss Nei. A childish Onee-chan or a bit of useless Onee-chan is okay too. Thats much more like you Yo-chan Nei looks at me with moist eyes. Everyone loves Nei-chan. Nei-chan is so beautiful, bright, and cheerful, to the point where the too much yfulness is a fault but whenever Danna-samas feeling down, its Nei-chan who always cheers him up Misuzu says while attacking Neis left breasts. Yes, I also like you. Mao-chan, Anges, Edie, love Nei-chan Ruriko says while touching Neis left nipple. Really? Nei looks at the two. I thought that it would be Michis turn now, but... Michi Im doing all my best to lick Masters anus so I cant do anything else! You. Youre licking me so I cant move inside Ya-chan If I piston like this, my ass will bump to Michis face. I dont mind it at all! I do! I cant use my waist to feel good! Could it be that licking the butt doesnt feel good? It does, but theres a limit to things! Or should I say, do you really want to lick my ass that much? I-Im regretful! Hearing our conversation...Neiughs. Thats so interesting. Really, everyone Yes, its interesting. We will always live like this Misuzu tells Nei. Everyones family, sisters! Ruriko smiles at Nei. I see Nei looks up at the ceiling. Thats right, a capable Onee-chan doesnt suit me. Im the incapable Onee-chan, and thats perfect to make everyoneugh Nei. Im moving Okay I move my waist slowly. Neis voluptuous body sways. Ouch Are you okay, Ya-chan? Though shes the oldest among in here, Nei only had a few numbers of sex. Her vagina still hasnt adopted yet. Im fine, continue Yeah I restart the rhythm. Somehow, it feels strange, Im lying down on my back and bing one with Yo-chan. Everyones looking at me from above Since my waist is getting more intense, Misuzu and Ruriko let go of Neis body. Right now, theyre watching us have sex. Michis peeking from the side. Ahn that feels good, my sisters are watching me have sex with Yo-chan with a smile. That feels happy, yeah I hold Neis hand. Everyones Ya-chans little sister. Were a family Yeah, Yo-chan! I speed up my waist. Auuuu, good, oh so good! Yo-chan!!! I pierce through Neis body! Neis legs embrace me. I trust, even more, poke deeper. Auu, there, that feels good! So good! Yo-chan!!! Then. Michi puts her hand on top of Neis chest. Everyone, please match your breathing with mine Michi. Could it be?! Im sure its possible with the love of sisters! Misuzu and Ruriko look at each other and nod. Lets go too, Ruri-tan! Yes, Misuzu-chan! Misuzu holds Neis right hand. Ruriko holds the left. Then, the two of them hold Michis hand with their other hand. Michi holds hands with the two. Nei, Misuzu, Michi, Ruriko, and back to Nei. On the other hand, Im connected to Nei with my penis on her vagina. Please feel it. Nei-chan and Master Everyones consciousness concentrates on Nei and me. Please match the breathing and heartbeats Suu, suu, haa! Suu, suu, haa! Everyone breathes in the same rhythm. Oh, I feel my body hot. Its not just Neis insides. All of us gather and be one hot lump. Suu, suu, haa! Suu, suu, haa! Yo-chan, Im feeling good! I! Neis also feeling the strange heat. Our bodies are getting sweaty. Were not the only ones having sex. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi too. Ah, itsing, its about toe! My ejactionsing soon. You can do it anytime, anytime, cum inside me! Yo-chan, pour it into my womb!! Neis body is trembling too. Suu, suu, haa! Suu, suu, haa! Oh, its rising. I-I! Aaaaaaaah!! At that moment !! Haa!!! Shingetsu!! Michi releases her Qi. Michi, Misuzu, and Ruriko just had sex with me. Their bodies still have the reverberation of the pleasure. That ember fires up in one go. Aaaaaah, Danna-sama! Cumming! Im cumming!!!! Onii-sama, Onii-sama!!!!!!! Master! Michis flying!!! Using the Qi, Neis body that doesnt know climax yet is fired up!! Whats this, whats this, whats this, Yo-chan! Im scared! Im afraid Yo-chan!! Then, me too!!! Im cumming!! Aaaaaaaah!!! Cumming!!!!! My penis erupts! My hot seed spreads in Neis womb!! Haaaaaaaaaaaaaa, whats this!!!!!!!!!!! Nei reaches climax. Dooku, Dooku!! The hot semen flows inside Neis vagina. Danna-sama!!!!!!! Doku, Dooku! It blows away all at once while pulsating. Onii-sama!!!!! Dooku, Doku!! I continue to thrust in the vagina while ejacting violently. Master!!!!!! Dooku, Dooku!! The cloudy liquid surges to the deepest part of her vagina cant find a ce to go, so it flows backward!! Yo-chan!!! Im feeling strange, Im making a baby!!! Aaaaaaah!!! We melt to the pleasure as our whole body explodes. Were melting, drowning in the sea of pleasure. Nei, Misuzu, Michi, Ruriko, and me. Were melting, melting to a single lump of pleasure. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi peed at the same time. Jororororo!! Shaaaaaaa!!! Chorororororo!! Below of each one of them is a smelly puddle created. Chapter 506 Chapter 506. Sexy Night 1 Geez, Michi-pon, wipe the floor! Im very sorry, Misuzu-oneesama Misuzu and Michi desperately clean up the floor they stained with their pee. Fortunately, its not the zone of the sofa we had sex but the floorings woolen rag mat. It absorbed the pee, the sopping wet rug is carried to the bathroom, washed, and the flooring is wiped with a dust cloth. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi, the three wearing undershirts are now all wet with pee, so its in the washing machine now. With that said, all the girls are naked. I have to do something before Father and Motheres home, geez Misuzu gets angry. Nei-chan, help us out! Misuzu said, but... Why? I didnt leak! Nei is grinning as she lies down on the sofa naked. If I leaked out then this leather sofa would be in a disaster! Fortunately, only Nei who had my penis inside her didnt piss herself. The sofa is okay somehow. Because the girls who leaked are wearing an undershirt, the leak went through the fabric and didnt ssh on the couch. Haa, that rag mat was expensive. Ill wash it by hand. Then, Ill dry it on the veranda Misuzu drops her shoulders. If I didnt use Shingetsu, then Michi mes herself, but... No, its me who wet myself. The desire was transmitted to you, so it has turned to this. So dont me yourself, Michi-pon Misuzu said. At the moment, Ruriko is: Ahn, Onii-sama!! It feels good!!! It feels so good!!!! Shes straddling me, swinging her waist. On the flooring near the ss door leading to the veranda. Just how much fun sex is?! Onii-sama, aaaahn, please look at me!! Rurikos rotating her waist, grinding it as she rides on me in cowgirl position. Shes looking at my face with her eyes enchanted. Ufufu, Onii-sama, you look so pleased. Does Rurikos body feel good? She shakes her hips and tightens her vagina. Shes been observing me having sex with other girls for tonight, so Ruriko has learned various techniques in just one night. Moreover, she practices it with her body already. Yeah, it feels good Ruri! I lost all my strength due to Michi using Shingetsu earlier. But my erect penis doesnt end. Even though I ejacted so much, my libido doesnt stop. Rurikos the same. Perhaps, when she lost all strength to hold herself back, she bes unstoppable. I grab Rurikos waist and thrust from below. Aaah that feels good, Onii-sama! Onii-sama!!! Ruriko and I drown in sexual desires. Nei watches over us from top of the sofa with warm eyes. Misuzu and Michi, who turned on Rurikos switch via Shingetsu leave her alone for now. Ah, there, that feels good! Grind it more! It hurts when its knocked! Are you okay with the pain? I like this pain! Onii-sama1! Ruriko looks eager, asks me to keep going. Oh, this is so fun! How can sex be this fun!! Onii-sama! Rurikos having so much fun shes feeling weird!! Ruriko trantes I can feel it to fun. Ah, no, this is bing more fun!! Onii-sama! Is it okay for Ruriko to have more fun?! Yeah, go on, Ruri!! Her body dances on top of me. Ruriko puts my hands on her chest and moves her cute ass up and down. My penis goes in and out of Ruriko. Do you like sex, Ruri? I ask Ruriko whos aggressively moving her hips. I like it! Onii-sama! I like Onii-sama!!! Ruriko says while showing a sweaty and refreshed face. This way, I look at Onii-samas happy face, Onii-samas looking at Rurikos face too, thats great! Ruriko likes Onii-sama!! Ruriko says while exhaling hot sighs. In the end, every girl who had sex with Yo-chan bes like that. Yo-chan always look at his partner whenever having sex. It makes us feel that we also have to look back Nei said. The sensation of seeing and feeling Yo-chan embracing and embracing Yo-chan is what feels good. The mutual feeling is conveyed Even if you tell me that, I dont know how others have sex. Aaaahn, look, please look, Onii-sama! Rurikos feeling good! Aaah, so good, I like it! I love it!!! Rurikos climbs lightly. Theres a lot of love nectaring out from the joint part. Aaafu!! What should I do?! I can no longer live without Onii-sama! Thank you for making me this happy. Onii-sama, thank you for making Ruriko your sex ve! Ruriko swings her waist again while crying tears of joy. Ufufufun, Ruri-chan, should I teach you an even greater sex position? Neis eyes are sparkling. Mii-chan, Im borrowing that mirror! Nei got up from the sofa and went to grab the full-length mirror hanging on the wall. Is that an antique too? The mirrors edge has gorgeous decorations of a picture frame or a painting. Nei ces that mirror on the carpet carefully. Yo-chan and Ruri-chan,e here Nei beckons us. Onii-sama Yeah, lets go. Perhaps itll be fun Whenever she smiles like that, shese up with something interesting. Ruriko and I separate for a moment. Then. Ruri-chan, get on all fours on top of this mirror. Ah, its dangerous if you put your hands on the mirror directly since it might break so avoid it The naked Ruriko crawls her way on the mirror as she was told. It feels sad doing sex from behind because you cant see Yo-chans face, right? But, if you look down on the mirror like this, you can see his face! Nei smiles. Your face too, this is sex that appeared on a movie Unbearable light existence Oh. Rurikos posing like a dog. Indeed, you can have sex while looking at ones face like this. Now, Ruri-chan, get ravished by Yo-chan from behind?! Ravished? Is this rape? Thats right! Yo-chans going to rape Ruriko!! Oh, Ruriko loves rape! Onii-sama, faster!! Ruriko sways her ass facing me. Im putting it in! Ruri! I push in Ruriko from behind. Haaaaauuuu!!! Rurikos body shakes and epts it. Then, I cover Rurikos back like dogs mating. I look down the mirror from the side of Rurikos neck. I can see Rurikos face whos on all fours, the part where were connected, even my own face. I slowly move my waist. Aaaahn, amazing. The part where Onii-sama connects with Ruriko ispletely visible Rurikos face turns red in shame. The love nectar from Rurikos crotch drips on the mirror. I massage Rurikos breasts from behind. I flick her hard nipples. Amazing, Rurikos being raped! This feels good! So fun!! Ruriko seems to like the y where shes exposed as shes vited. Doing it on all fours feels good too. Aaaaahn, Onii-samas viting Ruriko!! Ufufun!! I thought that Ruri-chan likes humiliating poses you see. Ruri-chan, do you like this dog-like y, right? Nei whispers to Rurikos ear. I like this. I love it! Aaah, Im being vited. Then go and tell Yo-chan. Im your bitch. Fuck me like a bitch. Impregnate me Go Ruriko. Ruriko is Onii-samas bitch, please fuck me like a bitch. Please do me every day, please impregnate me like a female dog!!! Aaah! Onii-sama!!! Rurikos dripping down on the mirrors surface again1! Uuuuuugh, I want to be done that way too! Michis mutter can be heard from the distance. Then Mitchans next, you okay with that, Mii-chan? Nei asks Misuzu who brought the rug from the bathroom. It cant be helped, we have a sequence! Saying that. Misuzu opens the ss door to the veranda and hangs the rug. Hyuuuuuuu... The night windes to the room. Its May now, so the wind isnt chilly. Instead, the hot, sensitive skin during sex is cooled down, it feels pleasant. Aaaaahn, Ruriko wants to try having sex outside!!! Ruriko whispers. Outdoor sex is okay too! At the garden in the mansion, on the shade, sniffing the scent of the grass Nei whispers to Ruriko. Yes, Id like to do that, Ruriko wants Onii-sama to rape her outside! I grab Rurikos breasts from behind and violently thrust in. Aaaah, more, please tease me more! Onii-sama!! Punish Ruriko more!!!! Ruriko sobs while gasping. Ahaaaa, aauuuuuuuu, Onii-sama! Ruriko is...Ruriko is!!! Ruriko looks at me over the mirror with passionate eyes. Does Rurikos body feel good?! Onii-sama, does it feel good!? Yeah, it feels good! Ruri!! Im d! Please enjoy Rurikos body!! Rurikos having a lot of fun too!!!! I spurt forward. Haa, hauuu, hauu, hauu, kuu, uu, ahaa!! Ruruko pants from the violent thrusts. Aaaaah, aauuu, aha, uuu, Onii-sama, Rurikos again!!! Rurikos rising to climax again. Lets go, Ruriko! Cum, cum like a dog!! Yes!!!! Wanwanwan!!! Wauuuuuu!!! Rurikos a dog!! Onii-samas bitch!!! Wanwan !! Aaaaaaah, noo, noo, aaaaaah!!!!! Ruriko howls like a dog and bends her back!!! Onii-samaaaaa,, hauuuuuuuuuuuu!!!!! Rurikos body twitches. M-Me too, cumming!!! I screw in my penis deep inside Rurikos vagina, pushing open her uterus!!! Im ejacting!!!! Hauuuuuuuuuuuu!!!! My manly semen fills up Rurikos womb. Wanwan! Onii-sama, it feels warm inside! Its fun. So fun!! I can see Rurikos melting face in the mirror. Uuuh, uuu, uuu!!! I push in my waist even more and pour in the sperm. Aaaaaaahn, hafu!!! Ruriko feels weakened at the end of climax. Nei: No, dont fall on the mirror, its dangerous! Yo-chan, get Ruriko on the side! Oh right. Iy Ruriko down next to the mirror. My penis is still inside. I hold Rurikos naked body from behind, so I could carry her. I hug her tight once again. I kiss Rurikos ear from behind while ying with her cute breasts. Kyaaun!! The sensitive Ruriko trembles from the tickling. She puts her hand on top of mine. Rurikos so happy. Onii-sama Ruriko whispers. The cold floor dampens our bodies in heat. The night wind strokes on our tired bodies. Onii-sama, Onii-sama, Onii-sama!! When I pull out my penis from inside Ruriko. Ruriko hugged and kissed me. Oh, I love this! I love you! Ruriko wants to be Onii-samas sex ve forever! Its so fun being with Onii-sama!! Rurikos wholly drowned on having sex with me. Ruriko wont leave Onii-sama! Ill do anything to make Onii-sama love me more!! This 15-year-old beauty hugs me tightly. I love you!! I pat Rurikos head. Then. It seems that this isnt satisfied yet! Michi checks my erect penis. Id like to taste it! She puts it in her mouth. Her saliva mixes with the semen and love-nectar in my penis. She licks the ns. Whats going on with me? My erections not ending My libidos not going away. Its okay for tonight1 Yo-chan can fuck all night!! Neiughs. Auuuu, Michi! Thats for Ruriko!! Ruriko whos still soaked in the aftertaste tells Michi, but... Its my turn now Michi res at her while holding my penis in her mouth. Hauuu, Onii-sama!! Ruriko gives me a pained look. We have turns. Ruriko I kiss Ruriko. I like you. I love you, Ruriko Me too. Onii-sama! Ruriko returns a kiss. Then, shes calmed down. Michi. Master, Im Masters true bitch! Michis eyes are zing. Please do me outside Michi invites me out to the veranda. S-Seriously!? Wait, Michi-pon! Misuzu who was watching us stand before Michi. But, -pon was a perfect choice. No matter how strong Misuzus attitude towards Michi as her master is... Thanks to -pon it bes funny. Misuzu-oneesama, is there a problem? Michi res at Misuzu as she grabs my penis so her turn wont be taken away. Im also interested in doing it outside. Ill watch M-Me too Ruriko says as well but, her waist is paralyzed, she cant move. Theres my white liquid flowing out from her slit. Ruriko, take a while to rest, then go take that dust-cloth. Wipe the mirror. Okay? Misuzu orders Ruriko as the resident of the condo. Ill look after Ruriko. You three have fun outside! Neies to Ruriko with a towel. Thanks. Please take care of her Misuzu thanks Nei. Oh right, Michi-pon, wait a moment Misuzu went to get something in the back. Misuzu brought in a yellow vinyl raincoat. Wear this, Michi-pon Michi takes the raincoat. Shes only wearing a T-shirt on top. The lower half is still naked. Danna-sama, please wear this too Im also given a vinyl raincoat. Since its a one-size-fits-all cloak type, even I can wear it. The veranda may be monitored from the outside Misuzu speaks seriously. Oh, I see. Our veranda isnt a metal railing but a wall of concrete, so our lower halves cant be seen from the outside Thats why its better for us to wear something on our upper body. Yeah got it I put on the raincoat But still, wearing a coat but naked underneath, it only looks like a sher. How is it? Michi whos naked under the yellow raincoat is quite lewd. That coat is what I used when I was in elementary school Yeah, even the petite Michi has a body of the third grade in middle school. Shes a bit small, or should I say that shes tiny. The hem looks like a miniskirt. Shes on her bare legs, wearing no panties. Then lets go Misuzu takes the lead to the veranda. Please use that sandal over there Its the sandals Misuzu, and her mother uses habitually, so we put it on our bare feet. But still, this is quite a spacious veranda. This is my mothers garden. That part is used on parties during summer Indeed, one side is full of greenery. The flowers are blooming, it smells nice. The other side has white stic chairs and desks lined up. Theres also a couch for sunbathingmon in beaches. For the time being, I head to the end of the veranda. Indeed, the concrete wall is as high as my chest. With this, our lower halves cant be seen from the outside. This is the seventh floor of the highest building, theres no other building in front of this veranda. Its impossible to look here from an upper floor. The rooms on the left and right have no tenants. Looking down, the surveince cars are parked. The observers will, of course, be looking up in this room. But, as long as we dont bend forward and show that were having sex naked, theres no possibility of being seen from below. Or should I say that this is where Misuzus father usually calls his guests to open a party, the possibility of voyeurs is taken into consideration and has countermeasures? Its already night, so its dim. My eyes are getting used to it. Now then, Danna-sama, Ill be drinking tea in a hurry. Do you know why? Misuzu says a thing suddenly. Its for revenge! Revenge? Peeing without showing it off isnt peeing for me! Err. Misuzu squats to a blind spot from the outside. Please look at it closely If shes showing off, then Ill go watch. I squat down before Misuzu. My penis shows out from under the raincoat. So cute Misuzu smiles. Misuzu raises her T-shirt and exposes her breasts. She spreads her legs to M shape. But still, Misuzus slit is so beautiful no matter how many times I see it. Its a clean line as if it was cut by a knife. Misuzus white long fingers open it up. Ah. The semen I pour in earlier drips down before she could pee. The semen drips down to the floor. Here I go, Uuuh! Pyu Chororororo. Shaaaaaaa. Misuzu urinates in the dark corner of the veranda. As its already night, the odor vapor rises up. Danna-sama, how is it? Misuzus face is dyed in shame, she asks me with her eyes moist. Cute. Thats all I can say. Youre cute, Misuzu Ehehe, Im d Misuzu smiles while peeing. Still, since she leaked earlier, the amount isnt that much. Shes already done peeing. Thank you for the meal Misuzu says satisfied. Danna-sama, theres a water hose over there Oh, the one Misuzus mother uses for gardening. Its too broad, so it has to be lengthy also. Please wash Misuzus secret part Yeah I twist the faucet a bit, and a small amount of wateres out of the tip of the hose. Then, to Misuzus crotch. Ahn, so cold!! Misuzu trembles from feeling the cold water on her genitals. Come here, Ill wash it I then use my fingers gently to rinse up Misuzus genital and thighs. I also wash down the floor Misuzu peed on. Lastly, I wash my hands. Thank you very much! Misuzu kisses my cheeks with a smile. Then. May I now? Michis standing with a ghostly expression. Ah, sorry. Its not that I forgot about you I replied. Michi; Ive found a good point Michiughs. Please do me over there Sure, wherever you like I also want to do it again. My erect penis isnt withering at all. Here Thats. The very front of the veranda. Of all things. Isnt this visible from the outside!?!! Master, please ender the shade of that pir Pir? Oh right, theres arge concrete pir here, but... If I stand before that pir, Master cant be seen from the outside You, no way?! I have never met a molester Huh, Michi? Im immediately aware of people who are thinking anything insolent against me. I dont ride crowded trains. In the first ce, we dont approach ces where men can touch our body Y-Yeah. Indeed, Michi should bemuting to school via train, but she rides an hour sooner, so its not crowded. Thats what she does. By the way, does Master want to molest me? Huh? I will talk with Misuzu-oneesama in front of that pir. Of course, the observers below will see that Michi Master, please feel free to touch my body. Please do me as you wish. Please Shese up with a high difficulty y again. Oh, that seems fun! Misuzu goes to the wall quickly. They do night parties at summer, so theres amp in here She snaps the light on! It wont light up the whole veranda as expected, but about four lights turned on. Lets do this! Misuzu fixes the angle of one of them. Oh, the back of the pir bes a shadow. On the other hand, the front pirs add intense light. Yes, with this, the guards below will pay attention to the veranda! The difficulty rises. Michi, take position, Ill go too Michi and Misuzu stand in front of the veranda. Looking from below, they should be able to distinguish their faces. Ah, I should put a chair in front of Michi. Its better to have something to grab on when you feel too much Saying that. Misuzu puts a stic chair in front of Michi. cing the back of the chair in front of her. Okay, thats all the preparations. You can go now Danna-sama! I. Yeah, the night wind feels good. Ah, the moons out Yes, Misuzu-oneesama The two starts talking. I enter behind Michis shadow, making sure that those below cant see me. Michis wearing a yellow raincoat. Her lower half is naked. Yeah. I reach out for Michis body. Chapter 507 Chapter 507. Sexy Night 2 Ufufu, the wind feels good Misuzu stands in the front part of the veranda, feeling the night wind. The observers from below can only see her talking to Michi near the concrete pir. Michis small so only her shoulderes out of the fence. In short, I can touch her naked body under the yellow raincoat all I want. You two, if youre going to talk about things you dont want other people to hear then speak while facing the room, there might be a night vision camera that can read the movement of your lips Turning around, Nei and Rurikoe to the veranda too. Neis upper body only has a single shirt. Rurikos wearing a red undershirt. This undershirt must be the one Misuzu pulled from her room for Nei. Ufufu, it looks interesting, so I came to peep! Seems like Ruri-chan can move now too It seems that she recovered during Misuzus pee show. But, my body still feels unsteady. Ill take a rest here Ruriko sits on the stic chair on the veranda. Hmm, thats definitely a lovely scenery Nei goes to the front of the veranda. Ufufufu, those guys below wont notice that my ass is exposed. Even if the world is at war, the butterflies will flutter, the flowers and orchids will bloom!! You idiots!!! Nei speaks like Kabuki for some reason as she looks down the condo. Ya-chan, what was that? I ask Nei as I hide behind Michi, under the shade of the concrete pir. Its Izumi Kyoukas Tenshu Monogatari curtain fall act. Nei-chan Ruriko happily replies. Yeah, well, thats it Neiughs. I dont know the original story, but I think that its good for Nei and Ruriko to get along even from that kind of thing. Now then. I squat before Michis ass. Hauu! I touch Michis ass, and she trembled. Michi-pon, youre too obvious, focus Misuzu smiles at Michi. Y-Yes, Kunuu! When I caress her thighs, Michi fidgets. Really, youre so sensitive Michi When I say that, Michi: I just came earlier, so my body and mind is sensitive Oh, when she linked hearts with everyone using Shingetsu, they climaxed like a chain avnche. Her pleasure is spread to the others, and ites back as a counter-flow after a time difference. That keeps on repeating. Of course, it would make natural for Michi and the two to pee. Especially Michi whos job is to ry to everyone, it seems that the waves of pleasure are transmitted to her so many times. Hamu I lift the hem of Michis raincoat and expose her naked ass. Yeah, looking at it closely, although its a small ass, its tight and beautiful. When I massage it with my hand, it feels like raw rubber. Yo-chan, is that fun? Nei asks. Shes facing Ruriko as a camouge. The observers from below havent noticed my presence. Yeah, its quite fun I insert my fingers to Michis slit. Oh, theres already hot love nectar in between. I see, then Ill lend you something good Nei gets close to me and hands me a pen. Look, I often help out Maru-chan, so I have this all the time She seems to have turned back her call to Margo-san to Maru-chan. I look at the thing she passed me. Isnt this, a penlight? Its purpose is so that other people cant find it in the dark, so the light is suppressed. In short, its perfect for this kind of situation! Nei says. I turn on the penlight and check it out. Michis ass lights up. I see. Its not so bright; so I can see well. I see, so Michis anus is like this I illuminate it with the penlight and observe. Kuuuuu, this is embarrassing!! Michis aroused. Im here too so if Mii-chan, Mitchan, and I pretend to be talking, the people below wont see through it I see. The camouge is better with three people than two. Ruri-chan, its better if you dont show up Nei tells Ruriko. Oh, why? Ruri-chans appearance right now is too stimting for the people below. No, Nei... It might be dangerous to show up Ruriko in her undershirt out of the veranda, but. Misuzu, Nei, and Michi, if you take off one piece, you three are all naked. Everyones not wearing anything on the lower body. Michi put your hands on the backrest of the chair there and stick your ass to me I order Michi. L-Like this? Michi ces her ass higher. My penlight illuminates Michis slit. Then, open up your legs a bit Y-Yes Michi spreads her legs and liquid drips down from her slit. Speaking of which, Ive never seen it open all the way since the first time since this is an excellent opportunity, Ill examine it Yeah, I havent peeked inside Michi since she lost her virginity. Aaaaah, thats embarrassing Dont worry about that, also, dont move I pinch the penlight in my mouth and open up Michis ass with both hands. I open up her slit. Oh, her love nectar glitters from the light. I can see Michis pink insides. Hauuu, hauuu Every time Michi breathes roughly, her insides contract. Such a vivid genital. Michis pussy is beautiful. Oh, the hymen I saw when I peeked before is now gone. I picked up the penlight from my mouth... Michis hymen is gone Master has rubbed it off a lot Michi says while blushing. Its my fault? M-Michi also rubbed it off by swinging her waist a lot. I grind it so much that Masters penis has torn all of the membrane. Im sorry! Warm liquid drips from the inside again. Michis aroused. Oh my Nei approaches Michi. Theyll only see Neiing on top of Michi from below. They can identify Michi, but... Danna-sama, please continue Misuzu says suddenly. Id like to discuss with the people outside About what? Ah, Im only going to tell them a joke so please dont take what I say seriously Misuzu smiles O-Okay I dont know what will start but... For now, Ill concentrate on licking Michis ass. I insert my tongue into her slit. Hauuuuu Michis body bends over. She grabs on Neis arm instead of the back of the chair. Oh hey, are you okay, Mitchan? Nei supports Michi while grinning. I lick up Michis fountain. Michis taste is sour. Michi-pon, tomorrows the end of the holiday. Although we have school starting the day after tomorrow, Ill give you a new order Misuzu tells Michi Y-Yes Michi replies while her waist trembles. What you will do is survey all of the students in our school Our school, aint that the ultimate Ojou-samas school in Japan? E-Everyone? Michi replies while trembling. Well, you dont need to go to the college. Just the middle and high school. As for elementary girls, you only need to investigate if there are any excellent talents. I dont think that their data will be required now Misuzu, what are you nning to make Michi search? I listen while I have my face buried under Michis soft ass. What Id like you to investigate if there are girls among our school girls who are suitable for serving as Danna-samas sex ves in the future What? I stop my tongue unconsciously. Yo-chan, thats just a joke. Didnt Mii-chan say that at first? 1 Neiughs. Oh right. You dont have to worry about their family. Danna-sama is like that, isnt he? Whats needed is that the girl is beautiful, smart, and above all, has a good personality. Once they be a ve, Danna-sama will love them forever so its troublesome if its a girl that cant ept us as family It is as you say, auu Michi replies while gasping. Even sex ves need to emphasize on personality, you must investigate from various angles and see if the candidate is genuinely trustworthy Misuzu smiles. Also, of course, investigate their sex experience in detail. Whether they associate with strange men, or if theyve already given their body, take off those girls from the candidates Err. Thats a lot of work Mii-chan. You have to make friends with the girls at school! Nei said as sheughs. But still, its hard to find out whether she has a boyfriend or not, whether she is a virgin or not. If you dont get along with her, then she wont be telling you anything! Ah Could it be that Misuzu... Shes trying to make Michi interact with the students in the pretext of searching for a new sex ve. If they interact, then theyd get along. If she continues the activity steadily and gets along with some girls, Michis friends will increase. Then, as the investigation expands even outside the school, continue a friendly rtionship whos taken out a candidate. A good sex ve candidate may be their friend, rtive, or acquaintance of those girls Misuzu said. I knew it, Misuzus purpose is to expand Michis friends list. Y-Yes. But Michi replies How should I build up a friendly rtionship? Michi grew up in an environment too unique that she has no friends of the same age. Its easy. Dont Mii-chans school have girls like Mitchan enrolled as a guard? Nei asks. Theres at least ten in each year Michi replied. Theres that much? Though instead of a guard, theyre more of an attendant Oh, just like Yoshiko-san for Ruriko? First, get along with those girls. Shoot the horse first if you want to shoot the general Its easier to talk if theyre a fellow guard, right? Nei said. But To get along with people, you need to be cheerful, generous, and kind But, Nei-chan, I dont have a cheerful personality Michis not gloomy, but she doesnt smile in front of people that much. That doesnt have to be the case for everyone. Mitchan has the generosity and kindness, so its okay! Am I? Michi doesnt have the confidence. Yeah. Mitchan has a bamboo split-like evident personality, right? Quite timid too. You decide things without hesitation, and if you do, youre straightforward. Yo-chan knows that Mitchans a kind girl, right? Nei turns to me. Yeah Nei, sorry, I cant answer when Im licking Michis genital while lighting it up with a penlight. I feel sorry, so I peel out the clitoris and lick it. Hauuu! Master!!! Michi trembles with pleasure. Michi-pon will do anything to fulfill her duty. For example, try to call out other guards on the training course of Kouzuki security service. Isnt training together also a method? Misuzu said. Misuzu-chan, how about you make Mitchan rmend thedies to a tea ceremony? Thats a good idea. If they get along with Michi, then they can be invited to Misuzu and Rurikos tea party. Itll increase the girls who interact with Michi. Some of them might be friends. Anyway, once were back at school try a lot of things. If you worry about something, then consult it with me. First is to try and see, if theres a problem then fix it bit by bit Misuzu says kindly. Yes, Ill find someone who can satisfy Master, Kafuu!! Michi promises Misuzu. Yeah. The search for my new sex ve is just the means. She should use this opportunity and make friends at school. Misuzu isnt seriously searching for my ve either. How about Makimura Maiko, first-year middle school? Michi said. Master still doesnt have a first-year middle school ve yet, that girl is beautiful, she also has a timid personality, I think shell satisfy Masters rape preference Hey, Michi, what do you mean rape preference? No, its hard to argue in this situation. Since it gets me pissed off, Ill use my tongue even more violently. Haaaaauuuu!!! Are you sure that she has a good personality? You should make sure of it. Besides, Maikmura-san has a bodyguard with her, right Misuzu replied. Makimura Maikos bodyguard is Suzuki Asuka-san, shes beautiful. I can control her Qi so Master can freely vite her regardless of Suzuki-sans will, auauauauauaau!! What are you thinking! Seriously! I p Michis ass since Im tired using my tongue!!!! Higiiiii!!! Misuzus also amazed. Michi-pon, rape as a means for the end may be inevitable but dont use that as a n from the start. You must pick out the candidates diligently and investigate the people Misuzu seems to be speaking directly at hindsight but Raping as the means to an end is okay, what the hell? Oh right, Michi! Ill look for candidates too! Ruriko speaks out. Im also Onii-samas sex ve, you know? Im sure itll be fun to find more friends from the same circumstances. Oh right, how about my ssmate Matsunaka Miyuki-san? This is bad, Rurikos getting merry. Matsunaka-san, from Matsunaka electronics? Misuzus surprised. Yes, shes the presidents granddaughter Ruriko smiles. Oh my, thats thergest electronic equipment manufacturer in Japan Nei mutters. Thedy of Kouzuki house has a different way of thinking. Miyuki-san is also raised carefully, protected by the house, so she doesnt know anything about sex. I will tell her how much fun it is to have sex with Onii-sama with all my heart. Im sure she will be interested. I dont know anyone as cheerful and pretty as her Err. Also, the granddaughter of the former prime minister, Takamizawa-san, and the US ambassadors daughter, Sakuragi Tomoko-san is lovely too. Im sure that itll be fantastic if they be Onii-samas sex ves Yeah. Well list up the names of the candidates and discuss itter. Misuzu speaks ambiguously. If Ruriko makes a candidate as a sex ve, then itll be frightening. Political realignment, industry reorganization, sudden economic boom, I dont get it well, but it would develop into a revolutionary problem. Kufufufu, I guess Ill try it in our school too! Neiughs, but... Ah, I guess we cant do that in our school, Megu-chan will re at them If they search for my sex ve in our high school, Megu will cry. Its okay if she rages or just says she hates it but I guess shell cry on the corner. I dont want to see Megu like that. Well, who cares, its a joke anyway I mutter. I also have to find at least one person in my grade too Misuzu looks serious when she said that. Huh? Look, Danna-sama promised toe during our autumn school trip, right? Our school needs two girls to stay in the hotel at the same room Misuzu. I have to find a ssmate that Danna-sama will embrace with me Misuzu folds her arms and think. Oh, Ill have the other girl meet up Danna-sama for the first time at the hotel. Then, Ill have that girls virginity taken, isnt it romantic to be deflowered in Italy during a school trip? Misuzus quite broken too. Then, every night, Ill change my partner in the shared room, and have Master enjoy a fresh virgin every night? Michi said. Michi, youe up with an exciting idea! Misuzu, thats not something you should praise! But, the school trip is in two weeks so half of my ss will lose their virginity during the trip Do we believe that everyones a virgin, is there no problem in that regard? Michi, investigating that is part of your job Misuzu and Michi, you two! Onii-sama, it has be massive Ruriko smiles as she looks at my erect penis. You want to put it in soon right? Yo-chan Neis grinning. Ruriko will moisten it up Ruriko gets on all fours on the balcony so she cant be seen by the guards below ande to me. Excuse me She then licks my penis. She puts saliva on the ns and the rod. M-Master! Michi is all-ready. Okay, thanks Ruriko. I stand behind the pir. Then, I stick out my penis only so the guys from below cant see. Michi, stick out your ass here Yes, Master! Michi timidly sticks out her ass to me while keeping her hand on the back of the chair. Okay, just a bit more I hold Michis waist. Then, I invade her pussy from the back. Hauuuuuu!!!! Michi raised her voice from the feeling of her body expanding. No, dont voice out too much, lewd voice echoes. Youll be heard below! Nei said. Mitchan, you cant move. Yo-chans only going to use his waist under the shadow of the pir, if Mitchan uses her waist then your silhouette will be exposed Certainly I slowly move in and out. Kauuuu, hauuuuu Michis enduring. From below, they see Michi only from her shoulder to her face as shes wearing a raincoat. In reality, her raw ass is sticking out in the veranda, epting my penis from behind. Kuuuuuuu Even if I pierce her, swing my hips, Michis standing firm. Since shes putting strength on her leg, her vagina tightens. Amazing. Her mping tight vagina swallows my erect penis deep. The love nectar is reaching to the base, it drips down to the floor. Oh, the people below mightve noticed that Mitchans having sex! Nei said. Michi shivers Her body trembles. What would you do? The guys from Kouzuki security service might ask you You had sexst night, didnt you? Michi: I-Its embarrassing Michi-pon, wave your hand to the people below Misuzu orders. Smile and wave your hand while you ept Danna-sama inside! Y-Yes! Michis trembling. Ah, lets wave our hands too Mii-chan! Oh well, Nei-chan Misuzu and Nei line up and they wave their hands smiling to the police and Kouzuki security service below. Michi also twists her body and join in while still epting my penis inside her. Oh my, the guards are waving their hands too Nei said. It seems that they think Mii-chan is considerate of the guards, so she waved her hand They cant see me from the shade of this pir. Well, apart from the police, Kouzuki security service is Misuzus organization, so its not that impossible. M-Misuzu-oneesama Michi speaks while sweating on her forehead. Oh, whats wrong? Misuzu says while she keeps on waving with a smile. Michi: I-I, Im going to leak, Im about to pee Has Michis dder loosened from too much arousal?! Go on. Were on the veranda so cleaning up is easy Misuzu smiles. Let it out, Michi-pon Im very sorry Chorororororo Michi pees... While still epting my penis deep inside her. Shaaaaaaaaaa!! Smelly water draws an arc on the concrete wall on the veranda. Wow, that smells, Mitchan Really, Michi-pon Nei and Misuzu get away from Michi so they wont get wet. Hawawawawawawawa! Michis head is about to blow from shame. Shororo, Shuun. Her urination ends. Haafu! Michis drained of strength. At that moment!!! I pull Michis shoulder behind the pir. Kyaaauu! Theres no way I could hold back after this!! Michi, theres no stopping now! I ce Michis hands on the pir. Then I thrust my waist violently. You cant raise a loud voice, theyll discover Misuzu said, so Michi endures., I fuck her from behind while she grabs the pir. Nu, nu, nu, haa, kuu, uuuu!!! I cant hold it!! Michi, Im cumming!! Michi speaks in a small voice. Please, inside! She mutters. I. Uugh, Uuu, uu, Im cumming! Cumming!!!! Ive ejacted so many times already. As expected, the amount is diminishing. But still, the hot fluid prates Michis womb under this cold weather. Higyaaaaa!!! Michi raised a voice of delight. Uuuuuuu!!! Buruburuburburuburuburu!! I ejacte inside Michi while my body trembles. Oh, that looks fun. I want to try that too! I hear Rurikos voice. Aaaauuuu!!! I look up at the sky while ejacting. The night sky shines silver, as it looks down at our foolery. 1. Spoiler alert, shes serious Chapter 508 Chapter 508. Loving in the bathroom Piggiiiii! So cold!! I extend the hose and fire water on Michis crotch. Haafu!! Michi trembles. Michi-pon, clean the part you peed on by yourself Misuzu tells Michi. Ah, yes, please give me the hose Master Im washing off the spray Michi did on my crotch and legs. Here you go I hand over the hose. Thank you very much Michi washes away the concrete wall and the floor her pee went on. I squat down the floor, so I cant be seen by the observers below. Then I used the penlight to illuminate Michis hands. Shes already done on cleaning. It has gotten a bit cold Ruriko said. Its alreadyte at night, and everyones naked. Michi and I are sweating, so its a bit chilly. Thats true, lets all take a bath then! Nei suggests. Yes, Ill prepare it right away Misuzu smiles. Misuzus house even has a spacious bath. That said, its not like five of us can enter at the same time. Michi and I soak in the bathtub first. The other girls take a warm shower in the washing area. Ufufu, Master. Nyaan~! Michi whos facing me in the bath is getting spoiled. Nyanyanyanyanyanyan! Nyannaynyan!! If you speak in catnguage then I dont understand that, Michi Michis skin is so smooth. Her t chest is rubbing against my chest. Michi is too happy that shes be a cat. Nyan~! Michiughs. Seriously, even though she usually shows a warrior look most of the time. Michi-pon is really rich of expressions when shes with Danna-sama Misuzu squats in front of the bathtub and said. Only on the front of Master!! She had a lot of sex tonight that shes in high spirits now. By the way, I be a dog when happy... Wan wan! Misuzu said then licks my face. What should I be? Rurikos smiling. Ruri-chan, when you get happy then obey Yo-chan even more! Nei said. Im always happy just being by Onii-samas side Ruriko. Having Onii-sama embrace me every day is a pir of my life Hearing that makes me understand. I see, Ruriko never knew any other pleasure. Her life is isted together with Yoshiko-san, even books were limited by Jii-chan. She never experienced ying games or viewing the inte. Shes not doing any club activities either. I like how the traditional dance and sex are things I can do with just my body alone Rurikoughs. If its just her body then it Kouzuki house which hangs over Ruriko doesnt matter. Regardless of family history or blood rtionship, she can represent with her genuine self. Above all, making Onii-sama pleased makes Ruriko happy! Ruriko said, then she kissed my cheek. Onii-sama is also the first one to give me flowers for my dance Oh. That was when she danced on the theater. I was thrilled at that time In the end, everyones got it piled up Nei said. Yo-chan has stacked us up nicely I Okay, time to switch Michi-pon with Ruri-tan Okay Michi gets off the bath. Its regretful, but Lets take a bath together again, Michi Nyanyanyanyaan~! Michi goes out happily. Misuzu-chan, you can go first Ruriko declines to enter the bath with me. Its Misuzu-chans turn next Oh, the intercourse today starts from Ruriko, Michi, Misuzu, then Nei, and back to Ruiko and Michi. You dont have to mind that Misuzu smiles at Ruriko. Danna-samas quite tired. Do you not see it? Well, yeah, Im tired. But, I promised to do each twice so itll be unfair if I dont do it, right? I said. Misuzu. Danna-sama, please dont stick at your promises at those times. Your health is the most important No, but Then, Nei breaks in. Please stop the I promised, so I have to thinking, Yo-chan. We want Yo-chan to embrace us whenever you feel that you want to. We dont want you to do it out of obligation Thats right. Danna-sama doesnt love us one-sidedly. We also love Danna-sama. Please dont force yourself all the time Misuzu said. No, Im not. If I work hard, then I can do it a few more times Thats why were telling you not to work too hard! Nei smiles. Mii-chan, can I go ahead? Go on. Danna-sama is in need of a voluptuous body I think Then excuse me! Nei jumps into the bathtub. Its different from the petite Michi. The warm water overflowed. Yo-chan, Ill do the hugging soe here! I pose so Nei can hug me from behind. Ufufu, Yo-chans so cute! Nei kisses my neck from behind. Hey, dont be so nervous, loosen up, its okay to press your weight on me But Im heavy, right? Were in a warm bath, so its not heavy I lean my body to Nei. You see when I came back from America when I was new in high school. Before I dyed my hair blonde. When I was attacked by the perverted teachers and half-killed that guy and before I burned down the dojo Hearing it again, thats quite a horrible incident. In high school, during the entrance ceremony, theres a lot who gets all-merry and forget all their troubles, right? Its not just the freshmen, some seniors get excited wondering on what kind of people are the new students. Then, you see, three days after the entrance ceremony, a love-letter has arrived inside my shoebox!! My! Ruriko reacts loudly. At girls school, even among the prestigious school, theres probably no love-letters on their shoe lockers. Was it from a man? Err, Ruriko? Our school has love letters among girls as an everyday urrence. I also find a lot of them from the lower grades Misuzu. I also have a lot from seniors and same grade Michi. I never received any Ruriko. Well, its that., Its mostly letters of Please be my Onee-sama As for me, its all please be my little sister Ruri-tan is the I want you to be my little sister type but, thinking that making Ruri-tan their little sister is an overambitious act, youd expect no student giving her a letter Misuzu exins to Ruriko. Mii-chan too, youre so cute that seniors would want you as a little sister! But of course, theyd get cold feet! Nei said. With the authority of Kouzuki house, its okay to have her as an Onee-sama,, but to be a little sister... Ruri-tan too, if you be a bit more Onee-san-like then love letters wille Will I be one? You will. Mao-chan, Mana-chan, and Agnes are your little sisters now so even if you dont like it, youll be an Onee-san! Nei said, Ruriko: I see. Ill endeavor on it. Oh right. If there are good girls among those that sent me love letters, then Ill give them to Onii-sama No, you dont need to talk about that anymore. Can I continue with my topic now? Oh, sorry Nei-chan Oh right, were in the middle of Neis story. Then you see, on the third day after the entrance ceremony, got a love letter right away! Thats just cruel. Cruel? Well you see, its a guy whos not confident about himself at all, He wrote I know that a man like me wont make Natou-san turn over at all, but all I can give you is my kindness, thats not something for you to decide! I thought. Before I could feel the Hes so kind, the Im just a weak person with only kindness is so ambiguous! Hmmm. I dont have confidence in myself too so I cant criticize other men. Oh but, I cant even make a love letter in the first ce. Or should I say, that guy had the guts to make a love letter despite having no confidence., But you see, the punchline. Even so, I will work hard to be the man who could be equal to you. Ill do my best. Ill fight. Therefore, Natou-san, please go out with me That already got me angry! Neis fuming in anger while still hugging me. Why is it? Didnt he say that hell work hard for Nei-chan? Ruriko asks absentmindedly. Yes, thats right. Therefore! What is he going to work hard for?! What is he making an effort for?! What is he fighting?! A monster? Gang? Alien? Nei. I guess its academics or sports? Michi asks while worrying? No you see, its a problem of the person himself you know? If he raises his grades or gets a good record in his club activities, that doesnt matter to me at all! True. Isnt he trying to lift his dignity as a person? If he wrote that hell be a man whos a good match with Nei-chan, then... Ruriko says, but... Ugh! But Im this kind of woman! In the first ce, I dont have a dignity! Ya-chan! I shouted. Ya-chan is very refined. I think that youre adorable Nei kisses my lips. Thanks, but thats not the topic right now, so could you just listen for now? Huh? Or rather, raising his dignity?! What can a high school boy work hard on?! How would he do that even?! Err. Well, the base of the story is that the other party has no confidence, so the mans going to work hard and even fight just to be equal to me, thats just annoying. Its bothersome. Its a massive pain in the head. I wanted to live a bit more calm life Nei hugs me tight. Just like when Im with Yo-chan Me? Whenever Im with Yo-chan I feel so at ease. I can show my true self. I can show Yo-chan whatever, and theres no need to force myself. Thats right, I think so too Ruriko said. When Im with Onii-sama, I dont need to hide my feelings like I do with other people Thats right, Danna-sama never lies, hes always honest with us No, I To begin with, hes very defenseless in front of us Michi said. Why do you trust us that far? Huh? Yeah, even when I do this, Yo-chan never says no, right? Saying that Nei takes out her hand from the warm water and pinch my nose. Funifuni. An average guy would say What are you doing?, or Dont touch me, hating what I did I see. Or rather, a regr guy would just order girls to do this, do that, being bossy I do order from time to time too I debate, but... But Yo-chan does that only when youre considerate of us, right? Yes, Danna-sama avoids making us do anything from his own desires Is that so? Anyway, Master trusts us for all the time that youre so defenseless in front of us no matter what Michi said. Therefore, we also trust Master, and we can be naked, mind and body, in front of Master Because, once Ive resolved to ept, then isnt that the natural thing to do? If I have decided to make them my family, then... Mitchan. MItchans right but, thats not all Nei fastens her arms to my neck from behind. Huh? Yo-chan, when he epted us, he also gives himself to us generously. But, it doesnt mean that he trusts us Hey, its a bit painful. Yo-chan is resolved so far that he doesnt mind if we betray him. He doesnt care if he dies as a result of that betrayal! Nei, loosen up her arms. Fuuu. This man has no memory of being loved by other people other than his deceased grandmother. After her death, even his family betrayed him. He doesnt believe that people love him Nei. He has always been in solitude. He never had anyone around him Hes a man who wants to love than to be loved Misuzu said. Love is swirling inside Danna-sama. Because we exist, he pours all his love to us Yeah, for Yo-chan, its natural for him to love. For him, its natural to work hard, to do his best, to take care of everything for the person he loves Nei pokes her chin on my head. Oh, I want him to get used to being loved soon! Misuzu said. Anyway, well stay by Yo-chans side forever Yes, we wont easily go away Nei. Misuzu. Thats right. If Onii-sama leaves then Ruriko will die Hey, Ruriko? Because there will be no more fun in living Ruriko smiles calmly. Having sex with Dannas-ama every day, watching Ruriko dance, also, giving birth to Onii-samas child. The childrens raised by everyone in the family and Ruriko will teach that child how to dance. Ufufu, Im looking forward to it! Rurikos eyes are shining. I never thought that such happy days woulde to me Is that your happiness? I. Yes. If Onii-sama exists, Ruriko will be there. I also have a family, Im happy! Me too Michi speaks up too. Master ravished me, after, Ill endeavor on training in Kudou style ancient martial arts. Ill bear three children. Both the children I give birth to and the children others give birth, everyone in the family, I will protect all of them. Ill teach my children Kudou style ancient martial arts too Is that Michis dream? Its not a dream. Its already a reality Reality. Yo-chan, youre the cornerstone of this family. Without Yo-chan, the family will fall apart But, Im not a man whos suited with everyone I dont have the confidence. Geez, have you listened to my story earlier? Nei said. Thats not for Yo-chan to judge! We are the ones to feel and judge it Im also a woman who cant go on without Danna-sama Misuzu Ruriko too, I can no longer live with anyone but Onii-sama Ruriko. Im Masters ve. Nyaan!~ Michi. Come now, let Onee-chan spoil you. Onee-chan also cant go on without Yo-chan Nei hugs me. Lets return to the topic, its okay to do things naturally. Yo-chan and us. Thats why you dont need to think that you have to Nei whispers to my ears. Ruri-tan and Michi-pon, Dont think about fairness or numbers with other women. Thatll only make Danna-sama force himself Misuzu. If you try to sense Yo-chans penis situation then itlle naturally. Theres no need to force it. Okay? The elders are considerate. They think of Danna-samas condition first-hand. Nagisa-chan and Katsuko-chan arent having sex with Danna-sama that much, arent they? Speaking of which. Yeah, theres been a lot of first-time girlstely, their minds are unstable, so they prioritize the younger girls Nei said. Speaking of which, Nei-chan. You even let us take over the sequence Ruriko looks apologetic. Well, look, quality is better than quantity, right? Nagisa-chan for example Nei says, but... No, for me, the times and variations matter Hey, Michi? Well, if its the pursuit of perverted sex then Mitchan can take care of that Neiughs. Yes, I want to do it too! It looks very fun!! Rurikos on that alignment? Yo-chan speaking of which, hows the medicine, did it cool off now? Oh right, I drank a strong energy medicine that my erection never calmed down as a result. Yeah, its withered for now Neis hand touches me. My, so its normally like this? Ruriko peeks to the bathtub. Thats right. Usually, its in apact size, so its convenient to carry! Then you see, when he look at us and think So cute, I want to bang them itll get big! My! Even in this state, if Ruri-chan licks it, it might swell out inside your mouth! I want to experience that! Rurikos still full of enthusiasm. Yo-chan, what do you want? Nei smiles. Sure, but next time I. Ya-chan and Mii is right, I want to make it fair for everyone as possible I reach out for Neis breast and massage it. Ahn So its Ya-chan and Miis turn next, right? I said and smiled. Theres no need to force yourself. Lets get out of the bath, and if Yo-chan still wants to have sex then were good with it Nei smiles kindly. Im also fine it Misuzu tells me. I get off the bath, and Nei washes my body. Misuzu and Ruriko get in the bath. Okay now, were going soand y! Nei puts soap on her body and rubs herself on my back. Her bouncy breasts and firm nipples feel good. Ruri-tan, look at this. Next time, lets do that for Danna-sama too Yes, this is an excellent study Ruriko observes curiously. You see, I watch inside the mansion through the cameras. I know a lot of techniques! Its my first time trying them out though! Neiughs. Well, its no match against Katsu-nee and Nagisa-chan though! Her voluptuous breast washes my arm. If only we have an air-mat here! Mitchan, do you have a vinyl boat or something? Unfortunately... I guess not! If you have an air-mat, then you can have sex even in the bathroom. Mii-chan, you tried it with Yo-chan in the mansions bathhouse before, right? Oh right, that happened. Yes, we need air-mats. Ill buy it online! Misuzu. Mii-chan, get a U-shaped shower stool too Huh? Just search the term on the, youll understand it right away Neiughs. Uhm, Nei-chan, may I try that act too? Michi asks Nei. Hmm, sure, try it! Michi pours in liquid soap on her t chest and foam it up. Master, here Ie! She rubs on my back. Im sorry that its t, but... Yeah, well, youve got this much size in your chest Neiughs, but... No, thats great Michi. Its different from Ya-chan, your chest also feels good The fluffy and bouncy hugs breasts of Nei feels god but, Michis t yet has the foundation to grow also feels good. The nipples rubbing on my back. I-Im happy. Master!! Michi shows a smile of delight and rubs her chest on my back again and again., Geez, then Ill take the front! Nei gets around and washes up my chest. And so Yo-chan will wash my chest! My hands go to her breasts. I rub Neis breasts. Ufufu! This is so fun! Yo-chan! Neiughs. Nei-chan, speaking of which, what happened to the man who sent you the love letter by the way? Ruriko asks from the bath. Oh that guy? Maru-chan called him out at the back of the school building and gave him a roundhouse kick Huh? Oh, Margo-san was a student at our school back then. If I recall, it only ended with a sprain on his neck. Thinking about it, I feel like my delinquent legend mightve started with Maru-chans attack If you give Nei a love letter, Margo-san will send you a roundhouse kick? Well, of course, itll create a lot of bad rumors. Chapter 509 Chapter 509. A fortuitous encounter I step out of the bath, but since well have sex after the bathroom, well take a showerter again. Well, the sweat, love nectar, and sperm and the pee sprayed around so it cant be helped. Here, Onii-sama Ruriko wipes my back with a bath towel. At that time, Michi squats down and wipes my legs without saying anything. I wipe Nei and Misuzu with a towel. Everyones smiling. When I wiped off Nei and Misuzu, I also wipe off Ruriko and Michi. Its a natural thing to do. Now, legs I kneel, still naked, and try to wipe off Rurikos feet. Ah, Ill do it myself there, Onii-sama Dont mind it, Michis wiped mine too I lift Rurikos feet and wipe the sole of her feet. Then, I also take the moisture in between the fingers. Michi too Thank you I wipe Michis legs cleanly. But still. Looking up from below, everyones lovely and cute. These four naked beauties still startle me even thiste. I love you Onii-sama Ruriko hugs my back while still naked. Her moist smooth and silky skin, and the soft feeling of her breast pressed against my back. Ehehe, me too! Nei clings to my arms. Her huge breasts press me. I love you. Nyan~ Michi clings to my feet. Everyone, Ive brought pajamas Misuzu brings pajama for all. Michi has hers as she lives here, but the rest are mine. Ah, I brought a yukata for Danna-sama What? Well, right, I feel sorry borrowing Michis fathers pajamas. But. Whats with this goldfish pattern yukata? For now, Ill wear it. Kyahahaha, thats so cute Yo-chan! Neiughs. Since its for women, I just have to close the front, and its done, but... Somehow, it feels so uncool because of the hem of the sleeve. Onii-sama, thats cute Ruriko alsoughs. Well, I cant do anything about it since theres nothing else to wear. More importantly, Misuzu, what about my underwear? Wheres my underwear? Yes, Im doing everyones clothes in theundry. Itll dry up automatically so it should be ready by morning Oh, I see. I can lend everyone else underwear but for Danna-sama Misuzu lending me underwear is a bit. Yo-chans penis cant fit into Mii-chans small panty at all! How about you lend him a bra instead? Lol Neiughs loud. Nei-chan, please dont say that even as a joke! Ruriko gets angry. Onii-sama is a very masculine and cool man, its cute for him to wear a womens yukata but its just bad taste to make him wear womens underwear Ah, sorry, that was a joke though Ruri-chan Nei tones down and apologizes. Please dont give Master a strange hobby Michi says, but. Michi, youre the one whos pushing hobbies to me. Like that horse riding machine, or molesting sex in the veranda. Yeah, I know. By the way, I cant wear your pajama Misuzu Nei tried wearing Misuzus pajama, but... The chest part isnt closing at all. Her huge breasts are bouncing outside. Whats this!? am I going to fight a No Bra Dan? Whats No Bra Dan? No, I dont want to know. Even the trousers are digging on my skin. Neis well-developed ass makes Misuzus pajama look its about to burst. Ah, Ill bring a yukata for Nei-chan too then Misuzu runs pitter-patter. Hauuuuu Michi holds the warm milk with both hands and drinks it. Michi always drinks warm milk before going to bead when shes staying over Misuzu says whileying futon on the living room. Rurikos helping out too. Its a paradise! Michi extends her tongue like a cat and licks the milk. After drinking that grab some toothbrush for Danna-sama and everyone else. You know where the guest toothbrushes are, right? Yes~!! Misuzu instructs, Michi nods. Father has a lot of work rted friends who stay over, so theres always toothbrushes ready for the guests Misuzu said. Therefore, our house has the upper floor zone locked by design. I close my room whenever theres a guest Misuzu hates men, or rather, she has a phobia of them. Jii-chan induced it though. I asked grandfather to make my lock, so it wont open even when they try to pick it. I didnt give my parents a duplicate key either. Also, I make sure Michis staying over when there are guests Shes thorough on protecting herself. She doesnt trust even her fathers friend. Even her father. Ill give it only to Danna-sama And yet, she says that shell give me a key to her room. There was a girl who stayed in America in our ss, and she told us her story Ruriko speaks. On the day she returns to her country, the host father of the family gave her a key to the house. Our house is already your house too soe back when you want, he said I see. Americans are like that. Theyre conservative, an enthusiastic middle-ss Christians. But, I know Cesario Vi, I know men who raped girls who came from various countries for a homestay Nei said. America is extreme. If there are softhearted kind people, then there are also perverts beyond saving that exists too Right. Misuzu-chan, is two futon enough? Ruriko asks. Yes, either way, Danna-sama will sleep with everyone closely. If wey down two, itll be enough Misuzuughs. Hmm. Somehow, Im feeling uneasy from this. Huh, Miis house have people stay here sometimes, right? There are too many toothbrushes for guests avable. Yes, as I mentioned earlier Then, those guests are mostly men. Misuzus rmed enough to have Michie and stay when there are visitors. Then that means. Could it be that there are also pajama for visitors Misuzu: Huh? She tries to get away with a Teheepero. Why did you make me wear a female Yukata then? Its okay, Yo-chan. Its cute. Cute is justice! Nei appears in a graceful light purple yukata. The obi is painful, so Im using just a waist string Its a bit casual that its lewd. She sits on the sofa next to me. Kimonos amazing you know, even if the body type is different, you can manage to wear it somehow. Also, the length of the skirt can be adjusted Neis naked under this Yukata. The chest part is a little open. I can peep on her cleavage. Hmm, whats up? Nei smiles. No, I just thought that Ya-chans so beautiful Theres the scent of the bathing from Neis nape. Geez, we just took a bath together!! Do you like this more than naked? Nei whos wearing a yukata envelops a smell thats so erotic. Its boring to see one always naked, right, Danna-sama? Misuzu sits on the other side. Oh, I moved a bit, so I feel hot Saying that she removes a button on her chest and fan some wind in it. Hey, I can see your pink nipples. Yo-chan Nei leans on me on the right. Danna-sama Misuzu holds my hand on the left. I knew it. This room has a breathtaking night view Yes, its so romantic that we can watch the night view with Danna-sama I never saw much nightscapes. Oh my, Yo-chans sky tree is rising! My penis under Misuzus goldfish pattern Yukata. Lets see, Misuzu will look at it Misuzu splits the yukata and exposes my penis. Ruri-chan, look at this. This is in the middle of getting lively, and the technical term is half-erection Is that even a technical term? My, it looks cute! Rurikoes close and looks at it carefully. Michi alsoes while still holding the cup of milk. And then, you do this Nei puts saliva on her index finger and caresses my ns., Then. My, its big again! Rurikos observing in surprise. If you lick it up then itll grow bigger! No, Nei. What do you want, Yo-chan? Neis eyes are wet. Yo-chan, youre tired doing sex now, arent you? Its problematic if we retake a bath after this Nei smiles. Should I do it with my mouth? Ill give fetio and have you cum in my mouth, how about it? I. True, its going to be harsh on my stamina if I do another one here, but... If Im going to cum from licking, then... Y-Yeah I said. Well then, Mii-chan and the two will lick it. Ill y with Yo-chans upper half Nei. Come here, have some breasts, and kisses too! Nei then takes my hand to her chest and kisses my ears. Are you sure, Nei-chan? Misuzu asks Nei. Doesnt matter, and its better for you girls to learn more about fetio. Itll lessen Yo-chans burden. He still thinks that he needs to have sex with you girls by all means, right? Thats because... If its not sex, then they wont feel pleased. Were happy just seeing Yo-chan looks pleased. If we only have sex earnestly every time, then Yo-chan will be exhausted Thats true Misuzu squats before me. She opens up her pajama and exposes her cute breasts. Danna-sama, allow me to serve She puts my penis in her mouth. Ugh. You dont need to move, Yo-chan. Well do everything Neis hot tongue invades my mouth. Our tongues entwine. Now, touch my breasts, the hole on the side of the Yukata is open so that Yo-chan can feel my breasts! Nei smiles. Ruri-tan, do you want to try? Misuzu invites Ruriko to fete too. Yes Ruriko opens up the chest part of your pajama top, the proper manner of licking a penis is to show your nipples. If he thinks its cute, then Danna-sama will touch it Understood Ruriko also exposes her chest. Go on Yo-chan, touch them I stretch out my hand and rub Misuzu and Rurikos breasts. I massage andpare. Fetio doesnt use much stamina as sex, so when theres no time or when you dont want your clothes to be disheveled, then its a licking tournament Nei tells the two. You can do it even in a cramped space Please dont teach them a lot of strange things. Ah, dont do it in the car. You might bite Yo-chan if unlucky. Dont do it inside the te either. Doing it inside the toilet then suddenly an air pocket hits the teeth, thats not a joke Oh my, Onii-samas thing withered Ah, sorry Yo-chan! Did you imagine that?! I did, Nei! Sorry, sorry, rryso, rryso! Nei buries my face in her voluptuous breasts and gently pat my head., Dont make that face1 Well never hurt Yo-chan! Nei gently smiles at me. Well treasure you. Yo-chans mind and body Yes, we love you Misuzu rubs my penis on her cheek. Me too, Onii-sama Rurikos pink nipple is rubbing against my ns. U-Uhm Michi stands behind Ruriko, calls me. Huh, whats up Mitchan?! You dont want to lick too Mitchan? Nei asks while smiling. If going to the toilet then Id like Master to rape me! Oh, its a delusion contest?! Then sit next to Yo-chan! Michi sits on the left side Misuzu was sitting on earlier as Nei told her. Then, whats our delusion!? How do you want Yo-chan to ravish you? Michi: Uhm, its in a filthy public toilet in the park Okay Nei nods. Unfortunately, Michi, I already did that with Yukino. Mitchan. Could you be a bit more creative? If so, then in the snack hall of our school Snack hall? Ah, its a cafeteria for the students Misuzu lets go of my penis and exin what Michi said. Ruriko continues to suck passionately. Yes, theres a lot of school girls during lunch. Everyone from elementary to high school uses the same snack hall Thats indeed filled with the scent of women. Ill bring in a cardboard box in there and hide Master inside 1 Ooh? My, its getting big again Ruriko rejoices. Im going to hold down my voice desperately in the noise of the schoolgirls while Master bangs me from behind like a dog. Again, and again, until the lunch break ends, ejacting inside my womb so many times As expected of Mitchan, what a cute pervert! Yo-chans dick has recoveredpletely! And then, I will return to my ssroom and take sses while feigning ignorance as semens overflowing from my crotch Michi says while showing a smile on her whole face. What about me? Yes? Like, Michi, whats going to happen to me whos left in the cardboard box in the snack hall? Perhaps Ill be naked, after ejacting so many times in short time, Ill be limping on the ground, panting. Its okay. I will retrieve Danna-sama without fail Misuzu says with a smile. Its okay. Its just a delusion Yo-chan. All it needs is to be arousing and entertaining Neiughs. May I too? Huh, Ruriko? When I was a child, Grandfather took me to a party Ruriko talks with a smile. She doesnt forget to stroke my penis with her fingers. In that party, there were dishes put in big desks lined up vertically. I was a bit bored, so I hid under the desk. Since white tablecloth is set to cover the tables in that party, its oddly unexpected to have someone below it Is that so? Then, I was watching the legs and shoes of the people at the party from below the table. Its fun to see various types of womens shoes. After a while, I saw Yoshiko-samas feet looking for me, so I came out from under the table. It was fun. It feels like I was invisible. Nobody was aware of me I see, so Ruriko back then was a prankster. I want Onii-sama to ravish me during a party. Under the table What? Even though theres a lot of people around, not only the people whoe to the party, there is a lot of hotel and guard staff too, yet nobody notices. Even if Onii-sama and I make love so much, nobody will! Ruriko. She doesnt like the life as a daughter of Kouzuki house, monitored all the time. Okay, lets do that for real! Nei said. Nei-chan? Rurikos surprised. You want to do it in reality, right? Nei smiles. But Rurikos already an adult. Shes too beautiful, and she stands out too much. If she suddenly disappears in the partys seat to have sex. Leave that to Onee-chan! Well manage somehow! Nei deres. Uhm, what about my snack hall? Michi asks Nei. Thats rejected! Eeeeeh, Nei-chan!!! Michis head trembles. Because its too suspicious if you have sex with Yo-chan inside cardboard on a crowded student cafeteria! Hamuuu! Michis drained of strength. Its impossible to do it in a snack hall but lets do something at the school festival, Michi-pon Misuzu said. Our school is a prestigious school, founded 130 years ago. There should be no students who had sex inside the school in their history Thats. Its the super Ojou-sama school for the daughters of the bigshots of the political and economic world. They dont even hire young male teachers. They only hire male teachers not young, married and have a family, and have passed various investigations. I heard that all the other teachers are females. Lets be the first students to do so! Misuzu said. Although the school regtions forbid illicit sexual rtionship, ours is an act of pure love, in the first ce, there is no item in the rules of the school that says we cant have sex in the school grounds Hmm. Ill add this to my instructions to Michi. Please look for ces where we can invite Danna-sama to have sex. No, please find it by all means. At least five locations! Five locations? Thats right. Its boring to do it in only one ce, right?! Err. Certainly Speaking of which, Ruri-tan, Danna-sama had embraced me inside a car too Inside a car? Yes, Katsuko-chan was driving, then, when inside the car, you can feel the slopes and the bumps through Danna-sama connecting with me, it was thrilling. You have to mind if youre watched by the other cars outside Whats that! I never knew that Nei looks at me. No, didnt Nei hear that from Misuzu before? Oh. Shes pretending not to know and make a lot of noise to excite Ruriko and Michi. Yo-chan, you did that? Ah, yeah I nodded. Geez, Im not angry at all, but do it with me next time too. Okay? Yeah, of course Do it with Ruriko too. Im sure itll feel good! Nei said with a smile. Neis a good Onee-san. I want to do it on top of a truckpartment Michi. I*d like to do it on the portable shrine on a festival Youll get cursed. Mitchan, I guess its time for you to back off from your illusion Nei said. Hamuuu Hey, Yo-chan, what kind of sex do you want to do? Me? Yeah. Try saying your delusions. If its feasible, then well manage to do it somehow! I. All of the things I dreamt of came true I pat Misuzu and Ruriko whos licking my penis. To think that these beautiful girls are having sex with me, even the situation now feels like a dream I cant wish for more than this. Sorry, this isnt a dream Yo-chan. This is reality Huh? You see, humans pursue happiness no matter what their situation is. Even at the peak of joy, one searches for even more happiness Nei. Yo-chan, you still seem to think that this was a dream. Were not. This is a reality. Thats why its okay for Yo-chan to pursue even more happiness. For us, your family, and above all, for yourself I Danna-sama, although I said that were joking on our discussion in the bath earlier if you find a girl you want to have sex with, then please tell me. We will bring her to Danna-sama. Well offer her. You may embrace that girl to your hearts content. We dont mind if we lose time as a result Mii, what are you talking about?! That is how much I love you! Ill do anything for you. Ill do anything no matter how fearsome it is! Misuzu. Me too. Yo-chan did a lot of fearsome things for my sake I killed Cesario Vi with this hand. Me too. Its delightful to have sex with Onii-sama, and I even have a lot of family members, Michi and Nei-chan for example. I think that Onii-samas eyes on ascertaining people are reliable, if Onii-sama chooses a girl, then Ruriko wees her. The family members increases! Ill regte all the sex ves. Kufufufu No, Michi, thats not regting, you intend to train them, right? Thats why Yo-chan has to think of his happiness more and more! Nei said. My happiness? Danna-sama, what kind of things do you wish for in the future? In the future? Tomorrow, well be back at the mansion, and I have to embrace Megu and Mana first you know? Yo-chan? No, everyone heres now bright and cheerful, but those girls arent yet. Also, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa too. Agnes, she might be trembling from helplessness too Yeah. I also have to talk to Edie a bit more to have her be family, Im also worried about Rei-chan. Shou-oneesan too, we only keep on bothering her, Margo-san too. And above all, Minaho-neesan. Im concerned about Minaho-neesan. As for Kyouko-san, theres no need for me to worry about her I. Family first, I still havent made everyone in the family smile. My pursuit of happiness is forter I said, Misuzu. Im sorry, we were too happy that it seems that we have be too merry Im very sorry. I had too much fun with Onii-sama that I forgot about the people in the mansion Im very sorry The three apologizes to me. No, its okay. Thats a different thing I said. Yo-chan, you dont care about Yukino-san anymore? Nei looks at my face. Well. That girls just beyond saving I said. I cant be depressed because of her. If I feel down, then everyones face will be gloomy I look at Misuzu, Michi, Ruriko, and Nei, and smiled. I have a family that loves me this much. Thank you. Tonight, I finally understood that. It soaks deep in my heart. I These girls genuinely love me. They allow me to be by their side. They say they want me, and they need me. I love you all Nei. Yo-chan She hugs my chest. I will definitely bear Yo-chans child. I wont have sex with anyone but Yo-chan Me to, I will never betray you, I will never forsake you. I want to be a woman worthy of you! Misuzu looks at me. I am already Onii-samas salve. I will be happy. I will use this life of mine. I love you, Onii-sama Ruriko smiles. I, Nyanyanyanyan!! Michi clings to me. Ruri-tan Yes, Misuzu-chan! Misuzu and Ruriko resume feting me. Please feel good a lot Onii-sama, please release it in Rurikos mouth Master! Michi will bear Masters child too!! Ill give birth to a lot of kittens!! Yo-chan! My Yo-chan!!! I love you!!! In the end, Misuzus mouth squeezed one round. I released inside Rurikos mouth once more. Onii-sama, please look, Onii-samas semen is inside Rurikos mouth. Nei taught Ruriko how to show me the white liquid in her mouth. Okay, Ruri-tan, swallow it, dilute it with your saliva and drink it Ruriko swallows it and smiles. Does it feel disgusting, Ruriko? Its Onii-samas thing! I will serve from now on any time, anywhere! Ruriko says with a smile. Me too Michi licks the semen that remained in Rurikos lips. Bitter. But thats whats good Michiughs. 1. Boss Chapter 510 Chapter 510. Hug Lets brush our teeth and sleep now. Danna-sama, pleasee in the middle Iy down in the middle of the futon as told by Misuzu. Nei-chan, you can go next to Danna-sama You sure? Nei asks Misuzu. Its okay. Everyone knows that Ya-chan is the most spoiled I said. What are you talking about! Yo-chans also a spoiled boy! Nei lies down the futon and hugs my body. Neis soft breasts fill my face. Yes, I love you, Ya-chan I take a deep breath and sniff Neis scent. Embracing Nei like this makes me feel at ease. I feel calm. Ille here Michi hugs my legs and lies down. Michi, you really love legs. Wont it be hot inside the futon? Thats intentional! Then I cant do anything. Ruri-tan, you can stay on the other side of Danna-sama Misuzu tells her beautiful cousin. Are you sure? Yes, go on Ruriko lies next to me and clings to my back. I love Onii-samas back Shes rubbing her cute breasts against my back. Ill sleep next to Ruriko. Okay, Ill turn off the lights now Misuzu smiles gently. Oh, shes most Onee-san among this group. Its not the actual age, she holds the qualities of an Onee-san. Therefore, shes giving everyone priority while she takes a step back. Mii I call Misuzu whos about to turn off the lights. Yes, what is it, Danna-sama? Misuzu turns to me smiling. Lets sleep while holding hands I reach out my hand to the futon Misuzus going to sleep on Danna-sama I want to sleep connected to Misuzu too Yes! Then, she turned off the lights. The lights of the night at Tokyo outside the window illuminates the dim room. I hold hands with Misuzu who came back to the bed cover after switching off the lights. Good night, Danna-sama. Thank you for today. Im looking forward to tomorrow. I love you, I love you so much! Misuzu grabs my hand tight and tells me. Yeah, good night, Yo-chan, I love you. Today and tomorrow Nei hugs me. Good night Onii-sama! It was a lot of fun today! I love you! Ruriko whispers as she cuddles me. Goodnight. I love you nyan! Michi also rubs her t chest on mine. I. Good night, Mii, Ya-chan, Ruri, and Michi. Thank you, everyone. I love you girls, I do I fell asleep feeling everyones warmth. Im so blessed. 飡 Hmm, Hmm? Theres a ringing phone? Yes, its Misuzu, ah, yes When I open up my half-closed eyes, I see Misuzu on the phone. Its starting to brighten up outside the window. I guess its around five in the morning? Understood. Ill wake up everyone right away. Thank you, Shou-oneesan. Shou-oneesan? Misuzu, whats up? I get up while rubbing my eyelids. My parents are heading home Hmm. It seems that their escort from Kouzuki security service has contacted Shou-oneesan. They seem to be driving out of Grandfathers mansion right now. It appears that they have to attend a meeting with someone today so theyre going home to prepare clothes once more Misuzus parents areing back. Theyre heading over via car right now. They should arrive within 40 minutes If they came home at this moment. Then theyd arrive to see their daughter sleeping, hugging a man. Theres a lot of women serving him too. I-Isnt this bad? Yes, itll be a sudden encounter with my parents Im already prepared to meet and greet Misuzus parents, but. For the first meeting to be the day after they were absent and we had sex in their house is a bit. Err, what should we do? My head isnt working yet. Michi-pon and I will clean up the room. Danna-sama, take Nei-chan and Ruri-tan back to the mansion. Shou-oneesan and everyone in the next room is also preparing to get out Misuzu gives me quick advice. If theres an extra car parked in our parking space in the parking lot then Father will be suspicious of it Oh right. Shou-oneesan will stay here. Rei-chan will drive the car If only Shou-oneesans car is remaining, then theres no problem if she says that shes here to guard Misuzu. But, if they see the Benz, Minaho-neesans car. That car needs to leave the condo before Misuzus parentse back. Got it, Ill wake them up now I try to get up but... Hmmm, Yo-chan, good morning! Nei kisses me. Good morning Onii-sama!! Ruriko piles on my lips. Michi. Hey, Michi, why are you licking my penis? Michi looks up at me while licking. Its morning No, look Err, thats not a morning wood unless it rises up naturally! Not now! Michi gets up. Good morning, Master She puts her hands on the floor and bows her head. No, theres no need for that now! Ahn, me too, good morning, Danna-sama! Misuzu kisses my lips. Me too Geez, you girls are helpless. Yeah, good morning I kiss Michi. After that, it was a huge fuss. Misuzu washes her face in a hurry and brings the clothe hang to dryer yesterday. Meanwhile, Misuzu and Michi are putting away the futon for guests while theyre still in pajamas. Its still in the middle of the early morning, so its not strange of Misuzu and Michi stays in their pajamas. ce the sheets in my room, lets not put them in the washing machine for now Misuzu gives instructions. Anyway, we have to erase any signs that there were people herest night. If they ask Kouzuki security service, then theyll immediately know that we stayed here tonight, but Mii-chans father is distant from Kouzuki house Nei said. Misuzus father is Jii-chans second son, he may be a member of Kouzuki house, but he doesnt belong to Kouzuki group. Hes a state bureaucrat. Right now, hes epting the guards of Kouzuki security service because of Rurikos fathers unnatural death but, he doesnt know the particrs of the guard. Misuzus father didnt ask for the guards by himself. If nothing obviously strange happened then, he wouldnt be asking Kouzuki security service. But. I know that its not good if Im here but isnt Ruri okay? Ruriko is Misuzus cousin. It wont be strange if she stays at Misuzus house. I think that would shock father the most Misuzu said. Having Ruri-tan and I stay here without him knowing Why? I dont get it. Ruriko and I are both candidates to seed Kouzuki house. Then, my father dislikes that kind of disputes. Thats the reason why father refused to join in Kouzuki group Err. Yo-chan, I dont think you get it, but theres a lot of people who haveplicated feelings with other rtives. They may be rtives, but they might be the closest stranger for them Nei said. For Mii-chans father, he would feel like Ruri-chans sheltered here without consent of Kouzuki-ojiichan Hes a national bureaucrat, he should be unrted to the fight inside Kouzuki group, and yet, Ruri-chans father suddenly died, and then, she hid in this house without him knowing, he wont feel well with that I see. Well, looking at Misuzus fathers perspective, its a nuisance that his brother died suddenly and that he has to be present at the rtives meeting overnight. Fathers also just bad. Even though father can live in this gorgeous apartment all because of Grandfathers power, and yet Misuzu said. I also thought of it. Japans government officials dont have a high sry, do they? Nei said. Yes, Father seems to be assisted by Grandfather on a lot of things Speaking of which, Shou-oneesan said that Jii-chanes here often. Even if he doesnt belong to Kouzuki group, his rtionship with Kouzuki family cant be broken. It might be inevitable however Misuzu says lonely. Now then, were prepared, so we get out to the entrance. Minaho-neesans already waiting over. Yes, looking good. You have a face who had a breakthrough Minaho-neesan first looks at my face and said. I will stay here as Misuzu-samas guard. I asked Reika to drive Shou-oneesan said looking a bit sleepy. Then. Good morning. Shou-chan! Nei hugs Shou-oneesan and kisses her on the cheeks. What? Shou-oneesan is confused. Rei-chan, good morning! Nei kisses Rei-chan too. Then. Good morning, Minaho-chan! She hugs Minaho-neesan and kisses her cheek. Nei? Yo-chan told us that since were family then lets get along even more! Nei smiles. Thats right., Good morning, Shou-chan! Misuzu also hugs Shou-oneesan and kisses her cheek. Misuzu-sama?! No-Sama! Were family now! Rei-chan, good morning to you too! She also hugs Reika and kisses her. U-Uhm Its okay, just reply Good morning, Misuzu, theres no one else here but family! Misuzu said. Goooo, go, good morning, M-Misuzu Reika said. Yes, thanks, Rei-chan. I love you Misuzu smiles. Minaho-chan, good morning to you too Misuzu bows her head. I may still be an inexperienced little sister, but please take care of me, Onee-chan!! Minaho-neesan. Are you sure? It doesnt matter, Im Danna-samas woman. A member of the family Therefore Im Minaho-chans little sister Misuzu deres with a smile. Minaho-chan, can I hug and kiss you too? Misuzu smiles. Minaho-neesan: Go on Then, once again, Good morning, Minaho-chan! Misuzu hugs and kisses Minaho-neesan. Me too please Ruriko alsoes forward. Good morning, Minaho-chan She hugs Minaho-neesan tight then kisses her. Shou-chan, Rei-chan too, good morning! Ruriko also gives the two hugs and kisses. U-Uhm Seeing the timid Michi. Minaho-neesan: You too? Y-Yes Minaho-neesanughs. Sure,e! Excuse me, good morning, Minaho-chan! The small Michi hugs Minaho-neesan and kisses her. Following. Good morning, Rei-chan, good morning, Shou-chan1 She also greets the two with a hug and kisses. Im deeply moved! Rei-chans eyes are moist. So Im truly everyones family Thats toote to ask! Neiughs. Besides, Rei-chan, theres still one left! Nei looks at me. Ah, yes. Im ready now. Please! Rei-chan stiffened her body and closed her eyes. Dont close your eyes, you wont be able to tell whos kissing you Ruriko tells Rei-chan. Ah, yes! At the moment Rei-chan opened her eyes, I hugged her suddenly. Good morning, Rei-chan! I kiss Rei-chans lips. Hauuuuuu! Rei-chans eyes turned round as she looks at me. Thanks as always. I love you, Rei-chan I whisper to Rei-chans ears and bite her ear. Awawawawa Rei-chan lost strength from surprise and squat down on the floor. Geez, are you okay, Rei-chan?! Nei reaches out for her. I head to Shou-oneesan. Ive talked to everyone. It seems that the way of calling creates walls with each other, so I thought of changing it to a friendlier way of calling to break those Yes, its a good attempt I think Shou-oneesan smiles at me. How do you want me to call you then? Shou-oneechan will do. No, Shou-neechan is better I. Good morning, Shou-neechan I hug Shou-oneechans body and kiss her. Shou-oneechan also responds with a passionate kiss. Yes, Im awake now Lets do it every morning Yes, sure Shou-neechan smiles. Lastly. Minaho-neesan I stand before Minaho-neesan. I-I dont need a kiss in the lips Minaho-neesan said, but. Good morning, Minaho-neesan! I hug Minaho-neesans slender body and kiss her lips. H-Hey?! Minaho-neesan tells me in surprise. Its love. I love Minaho-neesan! I hug Nee-san once again. Yeah, me too, Minaho-chan! Nei cuddles Minaho-neesan from behind. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi too, they all hug Minaho-neesan. Minaho-chan is everyones Onee-san! I-I! Minaho-neesan is at loss of words. Then, well visit the mansion by around noon Misuzu came to see us off the elevator. Uuuuh, Master, nyan!! Michis also staying here. Hey now, well see each otherter. Edies waiting too so hurry up I pat her hair. Certainly Michi replies bashfully. Then, Shou-neechan, take care of the two Yes, leave it to me. Reika, take care of them Yes! Misuzu, Michi, and Shou-neechan remain, we depart. The elevator descends to the basement. We go back to the parking lot fromst night. Minaho-neesan rides the Benz. Minaho-chan, want me to ride in front? Ride next to Yo-chan! Nei calls Minaho-neesan who opened the passenger seat? N-No thanks, Ill take the passenger seat Minaho-neesan immediately sits to the passenger seat. Kufufu, its working, its working! Neiughs. Yo-chans passionate kiss is making Minaho-chans heart sway! No, no. Thats not true. Yo-chan, get in the back. Youre still tired, right? Its better to lean and sleep? Do you want Ruri-chan as your pillow? Ill sit in the middle Theres police and Kouzuki security service outside. Looking from their side, the most important person in the car is Ruriko. Itll look strange if Rurikos sitting in the middle of the backseat. I guess I have to sitposed. Then, lets go Rei-chan on the driver seat said. The Benz engine starts and revs up. Unlikest night, nobody was checking us at the gate of the parking lot. Well, thats obvious. Coming off the condos front, a voicees from the device Rei-chan has on the dashboard. Its me, Seki. The car that just came out has Fujimiya-san driving it. Only Ruriko-sama will return to the original point. Please escort them Shou-oneesan overlooks our movement from the condo above. I cant see Misuzus veranda from here but. Ruri-chan, wave your hand! Okay~ Nei said, Ruriko looks out from the seat and wave her hand at the cars of Kouzuki security service with a smile. Okawa, roger that. How many cars should I send after them? Shigefuyu-samas escorts will be heading here so well be okay. Misuzu-sama will stay at home until noon. Send all vehicles to escort Ruriko-sama. And then, when you arrive at the fixed monitoring point then how about you guys switch with the morning team? Oh, the surveince team have shifts. Well, thats obvious. The fixed monitoring point is in front of the mansion? Yes, that really saves us. The next team will take over I think so too. Shigefuyu-samas about to arrive in two minutes, so its okay. Fujimiya-san, are you okay with that also? Rei-chan takes the microphone from the device. Oh, its the kind of cord that extends a lot. Fujimiya, roger that. Okawa-san, please take the lead! Okawa, roger that A car from Kouzuki security service attaches on the front and back of the Benz. The police car is. Since all of the cars on standby started to move, they followed behind us. Fujimiya, the fixed monitoring point will do?! The voice of the lead car suddenly bes arrogant since the other party isnt Shou-neechan. Indeed, Shou-neechan is the only one among Jii-chans three full-time guards whos in charge of the Kouzuki security service on-site. The on-site people are doing well so far. But, Rei-chan. Okawa-san, Im still a top elite you know She speaks to the device in a low voice. If you speak like that next time, Ill blow away your car with my cane Right. Rei-chans a lone wolf as a guard since the start. Shes not flexible, not teaming up with anyone. Rei-chans like that, even though shes feared with an alias of beat to death swordswoman, some veterans on the fieldes at her with this arrogant attitude. Since I only see cute Rei-chan recently, so I forgot about that. Seeing Rei-chan like that, Ruriko: Rei-chan, please lend me the microphone! Ruriko-sama!? Hurry Stopping at the red light, Rei-chan hands over the microphone to Ruriko. Ruriko pushes the switch of the device as she learned from watching Reika. This is Kouzuki Ruriko. Everyone, I appreciate your efforts. Im always thankful to you all. I feel sorry to have you work on your feet this early too, by the way, Ruriko said. Please get along She speaks in a dignified voice. Then, Ruriko hands over the mic to Rei-chan. Then. Okawa to Fujimiya-san Fujimiya,e in Rei-chan replies. Sorry about that, lets get along in work Rei-chan. Im the one who had a slip of the tongue. Lets get along Our convoy drives through the early morning road. Yo-chan, you can sleep Nei said. Yeah, well, Im awake now Todays thest day of the holiday. Theres a lot of things left to finish. By the way, how did it go with Minaho-chan? Did you drink? Nei asks the two in front seats. Yes, it was a delicious drink. I knew it, Kyouko-san has a good sense when ites to alcohol Minaho-neesan says with a bright face. It was a fearsome night Huh, Rei-chan? I knew that Ill be driving a car today but. Yeah. The two dont get drunk no matter how much they drink. They keep on talking on a serious tone with a usual face What? Its an upational disease, both Shou-san and mine Minaho-neesan calls her Shou-san now. That person is Kakkas guard, but shes still a woman, so theres a lot of cases shes invited to drink alcohol, isnt there? Yeah, shes also a beauty. Itll usually end up with Well, take a seat and drink, But if she gets drunk then she cant do her work as a bodyguard, can she? Therefore she has a constitution where she wont get drunk no matter how much she drinks Huh? Besides, in her position, even if she drinks with someone in private time, theres a possibility that shell be called by the work suddenly. Its not that she doesnt get drunk, she cant get drunk Right. In my case, theres always someone who rmends a prostitute to drink in the brothel. But, you dont know what the other party will do if you get drunk you know? When Minaho-neesan became a prostitute, it was during Shirasaka Sousukes rule. If I dont keep my consciousness then I wont be able to escape if I enter a horrible situation Shirasaka Sousuke and his friends are mad perverts. If you get drunk in alcohol in front of those guys, you cantin if you get killed. Therefore, I know the taste of alcohol. I dont get drunk If its a ce where she can be at ease, and shes with a person she can trust then Minaho-chan can get drunk Nei said. I wonder Yes. I want to drink good alcohol and smile with Minaho-chan! Right Minaho-neesans sad yet smiling face is reflected on the rear mirror. Uhm, Nei-chan Ruriko speaks up suddenly. Ive always wondered, Nei-chan has called Minaho-chan as Sensei until now, right? Ruriko? Oh, you see. Minaho-chans a school teacher at Yo-chan and my school Minaho-neesan looks in the back seat due to the progression of the talk. My is that so?! Ruriko smiles. In that case, we can have Minaho-chan teach Agnes-chan! Huh? Agnes-chan has always been trapped inside the basement and never went to school, right? Even if she goes to school someday, she has to be taught primary education Right, Agnes needs a teaching staff. Agnes is already 12. If she cant learn at least at the elementary school level, then she cant enter school. If Minaho-chans the teacher then theres nothing to worry about Rurikoughs. Wait a second! Minaho-neesan panics. Uhm, its true that Im a school teacher, but Yeah Actually, Im not a teacher, I dont even have a teachers license Haa. Ive attended college correspondence courses, but Ive read a lot of books Just like how Nagisa studied to have a flower shop, she studied to be a teacher too. But, I didnt graduate from middle or high school in the first ce Minaho-neesan was turned to a ve when she was kidnapped when she was 12. No matter how much I studied, I dont have qualifications to take an exam. The real me is still kidnapped, missing Her family register is Yuzuki Minaho. Thats why Im supposed to be an English teacher, but Im not teaching any sses right? Even as a homeroom teacher, its my first time taking charge of your ss Thats right!! Minaho-neesan became our homeroom only to make Yukino fall. Therefore, Im not qualified to teach Minaho-neesan smiles sadly. Chapter 511 Chapter 511. Im home I became a teacher to monitor Shirasaka Sousukes faction in the school. Even so, I wasnt able to stop them from turning school girls from our high school to prostitutes each year Minaho-neesan said. Shirasaka Sousukes underlings was in our school aiming to turn the female students to be a prostitute. What are you talking about Minaho-chan, thanks to you the victims were reduced! Nei said with a smile. When I entered school, most of the perverted teachers were erased because of Maru-chan and my rampage I used you as a decoy. Im sorry Margo-san half-killed the perverted teacher that assaulted Nei. While at it, she purged all of his wicked friends too. One of the things I dont know much about is the arson on the dojo, but. I dont mind it at all. I gave my virginity to my beloved after all! Theres no problem at all Minaho-chan Neiughs. Besides. As a result, Iwakura-san was thest from two years ago, and no more new prostitutes areing from the school. Even so, Iwakura-san was by nature a delinquent whos doingpensated dating! Thats right. Iwakura-san was already in prostitution even before Minaho-neesan set her eyes on her. Minaho-neesan gave her proper education, and she became an elegant and decent beauty although just in appearance. Her inside is still a perverted slut though. And then, since autumnst year, the brothels closed Minaho-neesan forces to changes the topic. Since the business was forced to shut down, it seems that they didnt have to select new prostitutes among the freshmen. That doesnt matter. Thats all Minaho-chans hard work Nei said. Besides, theres still the principal. Theres still remnants of Shirasaka Sousukes faction left, right? Those guys need to be kicked out too Oh, Principal Geropa? Right, hes still there. Minaho-neesan; If thats the problem then I already received a call telling that hell resignst night. The principal and everyone else concerned I see. They got scared when they saw Shirasaka Sousuke on TV During the weather newsst night. Shirasaka Sousuke suddenly appears on the staircase, naked. It was a rough figure that its difficult to express. They were afraid that everyone involved with Shirasaka Sousuke might be killed off Then, what will you do Minaho-chan? Ill do it phase by phase. Theyll be out for sick leave for a while then the new principal will be reced by the second semester. The other faculty and staff will retire the same way. On the outside, itll look like the anxieties umted from Endou-kuns incident Endou? Although it didnt reach the police, the students watched a live broadcast of a schoolgirl raped, someone has to take responsibility for it Oh, the live broadcast where I raped Yukino. Endous the suspect there, right. Therefore, next semester, it wont look strange if theres a significant recement of faculty and staff. Katsuko will actively demand from the school side through the board With this, our school will no longer be a supplier of prostitutes. Ill disappear from the school at the same time as the principal. In the first ce, Im not recorded as an official faculty member. My name isnt listed on the documents the school submits to the ministry of education. Every year, at the entrance ceremony, Im only introduced as one of the English teachers. I have no desk in the staff room, I dont appear in school brochures and graduation albums at all A phantom teacher. Minaho-neesan is the only person in the mysterious English prep room. She was introduced as an English teacher in front of everyone so they would think that shes teaching a grade. Actually, shes a female teacher that teaches no one. The teacher that shouldnt exist will disappear. Thats all there is to it Minaho-neesan said, but, But, Minaho-neesan really wants to be a teacher, right? I asked. Just like how Nagisa studied hard to be a florist while she was a prostitute. Just like how Katsu-nee is preparing to be a baker, Minaho-neesans studying to be a teacher too, right? Minaho-neesan pauses for a moment. Its a dream. After all, It cant happen Sheughs. My correspondence course in college is under a false name, I borrowed the name of a prostitute who graduated from high school and received it. I know that from the start But. The revenge is already over, so why dont you can retake the family register of Yuzuki Minaho and study again, to have the real qualifications to be a teacher? Our school has Katsuko-nee as the board chairman, as long as you have a school license then she can hire Minaho-neesan as a real teacher, right? I said. Thats impossible. First, I have to be epted from a university entrance exam. I dont know how long that will take. Im already 28 years old Age doesnt matter I strongly dere. Its impossible. Besides, I cant return to the public as Yuzuki Minaho Why? If I announce that Im alive then the police will investigate various things. I used Naomis body to corner Shirasaka Sousuke, didnt I? Oh. Minaho-neesan had Naomi-sans corpse found at Shirasaka Sousukes vi to corner himpletely. Naomi and I were kidnapped and missing. If I announce now that Im alive, then I will have to tell what happened to me until now to the police. Even if Kouzuki Kakka uses his power to pressure the police, itll only hold down the higher-ups, you know? If the key to a breakthrough is found, then the police on the field will move on their own judgment In short, theyll dig MInaho-neesans past and try to reveal her connection with Shirasaka Sousuke? Both the girls were kidnapped from the same house and went missing. The higher-ups may have instructed to cease the investigation on Shiraska Sousuke, but the person in charge on site wants to clear up Naomis regrets A young girl was kidnapped, and her corpse was found. Then, the video of Shirasaka Sousuke raping Naomi-san was released to the inte. If youre a decent policeman then, youd try to rify the whole picture, and want to apprehend Shirasaka Sousukes confidants as well. If Ie forward then theyd notice the existence of Kuromori. But thatll cause only troubles for the customers in the pasts including Kakka, you know? The customers of Kuromori arent only the perverts Shirasaka Sousuke brought in. Theres a lot of old customersing from Minaho-neesans grandfathers age too. Its inexcusable to have the hands of investigation reach those people. Even now theres police following us but those arent the usual police, the police following us are following their higher-ups, to separate us from the ordinary policemen The police, of course, know the existence of Kuromori. That means that it cant be made public. During the age of Kuromori tower, the big-shots from political and business circles were gathering at the brothel every night. Just like Jii-chan, people still in active service that knows Kuromori tower back then are doing all their best. Therefore, the presence of Kuromori must not be revealed. Even to the police on-site who continues to rify Naomi-sans case. The daughter of Kuromori Koichiro, the current head of Kuromori: Kuromori Minaho. Thats my current self. Im a woman that must not show in the surface Even if the revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke is over, Minaho-neesan cant be saved? I understand the story now Ruriko smiles. But, thats different from teaching Agnes-chan Huh? Agnes-chan nor is in a hurry to learn as much as the children of the same age. That is why she needs a teacher Ruriko? Minaho-chan, please do it. It hasnt changed that Minaho-chan is the most important person Thats definitely true. Minaho-neesan cant be a real teacher, but thats a different topic when ites to her being Agnes teacher. I think so too. I also believe that Minaho-neesan is the best teacher I think so too! Look, we dont fit that kind of things anyway! Nei saidughing. You all Minaho-neesan looks confused. Please. Its a role nobody can do but Minaho-chan Ruriko said. Its not over yet. Agnes-chan is also Shirasaka Sousukes doing you know? I think that Minaho-chan should watch over Agnes-chan until shes able to stand on her own Neiughs. Youre right. I understand Minaho-neesan replies lightly. It never ends Yeah, it never ends. Not until everyones smiling happily. Theres still a lot remaining that cant go on without Minaho-neesan. Ill also help out so lets resolve them one by one Above all, Minaho-neesan herself. Shes one of Shirasaka Sousukes victims. Minaho-neesans revenge never ends until Minaho-neesan, her family, all of us be happy. Thats why lets all reach happiness! Yeah, thats right. Yo-chans right, Minaho-chan! Yes, lets all reach happiness! Ill also do my best! Nei and Ruriko said. Then. Kukkukukumu! Rei-chans crying for some reason!? Everyones so splendid. Youre all so kind that I! Rei-chan wipes away her tears and grips the wheel. Is it really okay for me to be everyones family? Rei-chans still hesitating. Rei-chan, do you hate us? I dont. Its just that I feel like Im just a drag to everyone Rei-chan? Im a woman who only knows swords. An idiot. I was made to realize how inferior I was to other people in these past few days No, I dont think thats the case. If its just idiocy, then I have quite a lot of that too Yeah, Yo-chans slow. But, thats cute! Onii-samas always frank after all Nei and Ruriko dont deny that Im an idiot. But, Im not kind to others. Im just a selfish fool that doesnt know about other peoples worries Rei-chan thats too much self-depreciation. Then. My! You finally understood! Ruriko saysposed. Showing a kind smile. If you understand it then you can fix itter. Isnt that great, Rei-chan?! Huh? Onii-sama and we will look after Rei-chan. You can do your best to fix it R-Ruriko-sama?! Rei-chan is at loss of words. Ruriko will do. Its strange to address me like that when its just us family Rurikoughs. Is it okay for me to be family? Rei-chan asks Ruriko. What are you talking about. Rei-chan is my Onee-sama. Get yourself together But We all are desperately clinging to Onii-sama Ruriko said. Everyones doing all their best to be family. Rei-chans not the only one anxious and scared Ruriko-sama? I said just Ruriko. Im thankful for Onii-sama for taking me away from being a Kouzuki houses daughter, the biggest problem I hold. But, Onii-sama has never given me special treatment. If Im given one, then my fear of the power of Kouzuki house will not go away from me. He always takes an equal distance, no, theres no distance. Onii-sama hugs me with all his strength after all Ruriko shows a smile on her face. Onii-sama treats me the same way as the other sisters. Therefore, I can talk with them in the same position. The worlds standards dont matter anymore. I have Onii-sama. Therefore, Rei-chan is my Onee-sama. Just like Misuzu-chan and Nei-chan Rurikos abandoning the value standards as the daughter of Kouzuki house to stay in our family? But, I dont know what should I do to cling in Rei-chan speaks in pain. Thats just easy. Rei-chan should have sex with Onii-sama as soon as possible Hey Ruriko?! If you have sex then youll be able to tell how wonderful Onii-sama is. Every time Ruriko embraces Onii-sama, I make a new discovery. The bond with Onii-sama deepens. And then, this is a fascinating thing but She smiles If you continue to have sex then the bond with the sisters will also deepen. Bond with the sisters? To be honest, I never understood Misuzu-chan that well even though were cousins. We dont talk that much, and some people try to separate the two of us. Theres a conflict between Ruriko faction and Misuzu faction around Kouzuki house. Therefore, the two had few opportunities to be friendly with each other. They dont know each others personality. Then, these past few days, I had sex with Onii-sama, I saw Misuzu-chan and Onii-sama have sex, watching my own sex, the situation had changed. I think that we understand each other well. Its fascinating. Only when we have sex with Onii-sama, we can be genuinely naked both mind and body. We show the bottom of our hearts to each other. Then, wee to love each other! Ruriko. I love Nei-chan and Mitchi too! Everyones my precious sister. Oh, I want to be back at the mansion soon and watch Megumi-chan, Mana-chan, Agnes-chan, and Edie-chan have sex! Were family after all! Ruriko said, Rei-chans stunned. Of course, Rei-chan too. I want to see you have sex with Onii-sama. I want you to watch us have sex as well. Showing how Im loved and how I make love Rurikos reaching high spirits. Yeah. I want to see, and I want to show mine too. Its because I love Rei-chan Nei smiles at Rei-chan. Me? Rei-chans surprised. Huh, you havent noticed? We all love Rei-chan! Rei-chan, do you feel any hostility among the family? I dont Well of course. Everyone loves you, so they want you to join in the family as soon as possible Nei smiles Ruri-chan and I approve. Youll be able to understand once you have sex with Yo-chan. What does it mean to be loved? Youll see how lucky and proud you should be to have Yo-chan loving you Nei, dont force it Minaho-neesan whispers. Ah. Minaho-neesans body cant have sex anymore. Ah, yes. Well, think about it, Rei-chan! Nei ended the conversation with that line. Well be arriving shortly Rei-chan said. Ah, right, I remember this scenery outside the window. Were reaching the mansion soon. Okawa to Fujimiya-san, can you hear me? A voicees from the device. Yes, this is Fujimiya Rei-chan takes the microphone and replies. Well join in with the main team at the fixed point. Then, well take over the day-shift and dismiss them Fujimiya, roger that Im sorry for speaking arrogantly earlier. Youre on duty for 24 hours, arent you? Good luck Not at all, thanks for your efforts Yeah. Well be in charge of today and the day after tomorrow night. I hope to work with you again in our shifts Yes, Im looking forward to it The transmission ends. Oh wow, hes actually a nice guy! Neiughs. I wonder, he might be doing that on purpose since he knows Im listening Rurikos score is low. Yes, one must not talk about their shift in the transmission after all Rei-chan said. Oh, he was showing off not to Rei-chan but to Ruriko, saying that helle to work again the day after tomorrow. But still, isnt that a happy thing? Minaho-neesan said. Youre epted by a member of Kouzuki security services in charge of the site Right, I think its going well. Rei-chan Nei smiles. Yes, thats true We arrive at the main gate of the mansion. Before Rei-chan could even press the switch, the gate opens. Katsuko-nees watching over the cameras. Leaving the escort cars outside, only our Benz enters the premise. Looking at the clock in the car, its past 6:30 When the car arrives at the front of the mansion, Katsuko-nee in her usual maid clothes wees us. Good morning! Katsu-nee! Nei jumps out of the Benz, hugs Katsuko-nee and kisses her cheeks. My, youre so energetic in the morning Katsuko-nee happily epts the kiss. Uhm, Good morning, Katsuko-chan Ruriko says bashfully. Chan? Katsuko-nees surprised. Thats what I would like to call you, is that a no? I dont mind it at all Then please call me Ruri-chan Katsuko-nees confused. For Katsuko-nee whos former prostitute, Rurikos a granddaughter of a previous customer. She might be the one who has the highest wall in regards to Ruriko. Uhm, were family. So I would like for us to get along Seeing Rurikos determined eyes, Katsuko-nee; Okay, got it, Ruri-chan! I love you Katsuko-chan Ruriko hugs Katsuko-nee and kiss her cheeks. Lastly, me. Katsuko-nee, good morning I hug and kiss her. Ufufu, you look refreshed. Did you have funst night? I hug Katsuko-nees waist and touch her butt. I was sad that Katsuko-nee wasnt there Geez, thats a lie Katsuko-nee smiles happily. Its not a lie. Katsuko-chan, please have sex together with us next time. Please Ruriko bwos her head. Ah, Katsu-nee, me too, me 2! Nei says with a smile. Geez, I get it. Next time! Katsuko-nee says happily. Well park the car in the garage Minaho-neesan opens the window and said. If its just Rei-chan, she wont know where to park the car. The Benz is Minaho-neesans car. Yes, theres breakfast prepared in the dining room Katsuko-nee replies, the Benz head to the garage. Going inside the mansion. Err, Katsuko-nee I ask worriedly. Hows everyone? Those who remained in the mansionst night. Im fine as you can see. Nagisas also fine after watching the newsst night. It seems the former prostitutes were all like that. When they saw that, they felt their worries were blown away Kyouko-sans plot was to show Shirasaka Sousuke naked, his legs shaped M, on a baby carriage falling in the staircase. Its clear that hes beyond recovery. Knowing that they will never be hurt again, they slept soundly I see. On the other hand, there seem to be otherdies who felt fear at Kyouko-san and Ojou-sama. They never thought that this will go this far. Therefore, there wont be traitors among the former prostitutes anymore. They want that far to show it after all If the revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke as insufficient then there would be some people who wish to harm him or his family. There will be no one to sell Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san to the police or media. For Nagisa and me, it indeed ended now For Katsuko-nee and Nagisa? Does that mean?! I feel sorry but, please wake up Megumi-chan Katsuko-nee tells me. Look, that girl has club activities today, doesnt she? Its about time she wakes up Megu has practice on the track and field club. Mana-chan has time to rx but Megumi-chan, well Oh, Megu and Mana are still unstable. And then, Megu needs to be dealt with before she goes to school. Go, Yo-chan. You can take it easy. Rurio-chan and I will be heading to the dining area! Nei said. Yes, Onii-sama. Take your time! Err, wheres Megu? Which room is she sleeping in? Your room. She said that she wants to sleep wrapped in your smell in your room The room I sleep in? Okay, Im going then I head to the second floor. Its the room Im familiar with, that said, I havent slept here in the past few days. Anyway, I go to the room. The doors not locked. No, Katsuko-nee has opened the lock remotely. Theres a lot of mechanisms in this former brothel after all. Click. I enter the room quietly. Megu. Oh, shes sleeping in the bed. She looks exhausted. She must be shocked at the disposal of Shirasaka Sousuke. Her face doesnt have the vigor. Her sleeping face looks lonely. I approach the bed. I stroke Megus hair and pat her cheeks. Looking at her like this, shes really a girl still in first-year high school. And shes beautiful. Her sleeping face shows the element of beauty in her. I stroke from Megus ear to her neck. Megus skin feels pleasant to touch. Then. Hmmm Megu wakes up. She opens her eyes. Yoshi-kun?! I Good morning, Megu. I just came back W-Wee back Before Megu could finish her reply, I kiss her lips. I felt sad Megu was not there You liar, you had a lot of fun with Misuzu-san didnt you? Yeah, it was a lot of fun. Thats why I wanted Megu to be there too, I thought Yoshi-kun! Megu hugs me from below. I love you, Megu I love you too, Yoshi-kun Then, we kiss each other again and again. Lets do it? Megu looks up at me and said. Err My condition is... Oh, Yoshi-kun just did it a lot, right I came inside Ruriko and Michi twice each. I did it with Misuzu and Nei once. Then, I also came inside Misuzu and Rurikos mouth one each. I mean, you have to get up soon, or youll gette on your practice you know? I try to reason out. Yeah, youre right Want to take a break? The people in the track and field club should also know the discovery of Shirasaka Sousukes miserable appearance. They know that Megus a distant rtive of Shirasaka house. They wont think of it as strange if she takes a break today. Im going. Yoshi-kuns wife cant stay worn out like this! Megu said. Get me up I lift Megu up. Ill take a shower. I didnt take a bathst night, and I want to go in front of Senpai with a refreshed face Yeah Also, that Megu looks at me bashfully. Say it, Megu Yeah, lets enter the bath together. Yoshi-kun Okay! Megu and I get up the bed. Megu looks around the room. I dont like that Yukinos photo is stuck on the wall Megus looking at. Its the photo of Yukinos deflowering. Yukinos naked genital pierced by my penis. Yukinos face of despair as a man rapes her. Minaho-neesan used that to break Yukinos heart. Then, lets take that off I walk towards it and remove the frame containing the poster on the wall. I flip it down andy on the floor so Yukino cant be seen anymore. Are you sure? Yoshi-kun? Megu asks me. Yeah. Im sure. I have Megu and everyone after all I said with a smile. How about we put Megus poster here instead? I said jokingly, Megu: If Yoshi-kun wants it then sure She said bashfully. Then, we head to the shower room. We take off each others clothes. Megus beautiful Shes tall, long legged, a model body. You liar. Nei-san and Misuzu-san are much more beautiful. Even Ruriko-san Megu has her beauty Her long slit eyes, intellectual beauty. I hug Megus naked body. I love you. Well always be together Yes, Ill always be by your side, Yoshi-kun Then, we wash each others body. We didnt do a soapnd y like Neist night. The earnest Megu washes my body gently with a sponge. Therefore, I also wash Megus body gently. Ahn, Im so exposed in the mirror! This shower room is also a facility for this brothel. Theres a big mirror set up so we could see each other well. Megus face is changing more and more, can you tell? When she was sleeping, she has no vigor, she looks sad and yet. When Im with her, its gradually turning to a bright and energetic face. Is that so? Thats right Megu in the mirror smiles. Its because Yoshi-kun came. Did you reallye to me as soon as you came home? Yeah. I came from the entrance then straight here. I love you! Well, Katsuko-nee told me to wake you up Even so, I still love you! You didnt think of taking a break or drinking a cup of tea before going, did you? Oh right. I shouldve stopped for a tea. I didnt think of that Geez! Lets drink together after we get out of the shower. Ill prepare the tea for Yoshi-kun Yeah, thanks My hand touches Megus small breasts. Megus hand reaches for my crotch. Hey, I really want to do it Megus eyes invite me. I want it I. I massage Megus breasts form behind. Ah! That feels good. I love it when you hug me from behind! I slide in soap and Megus breasts change shape in my hands. Her nipples are hard. Ill touch this too Megu strokes my penis with her soapy hand. That feels good. Oh, its big now. Yoshi-kun! Megu said happily What about Megu? I stretch my hand to Megus crotch. You see, Im already wet. I want Yoshi-kun so much its dripping Megu. Megu;s whole body is covered in foam, she ces her hand on the mirror. If I do this, I can see how Yoshi-kun is doing me I I go inside Megu from behind. Funnn! Aaaaah, itsing in!!! My penis pushes through Megus vagina that hasnt beenpletely explored yet. Aaaah, its Yoshi-kun. My Yoshi-kun!! Our bodies are slippery with soap, I pierce Megu from behind. Aah, ahh, aaah! It feels good! It feels good! Yoshi-kun!!! I elerate right away. I hold Megus waist firmly. Megu braces her legs. Her hand grabs the mirror tight. Megu gasping in the mirror looks at me. I love you! I love you! Yoshi-kun! I love you!!! I. Megu, Im about to! Go on! Dont mind me, cum! Cum inside me!! I stir up my waist further. My stomach ps Megus ass. Megus flexible body feels good. Megus squeezes her thin legs and her vagina mps my penis. Cum! Yoshi-kun! I love you! I love it when Yoshi-kun releases inside of me! Aaaah Megu! I cant hold it! I-Im cumming! Cumming1 Come! Yoshi-kun, cum!!!! Kuuuuuu!! alignright> Chapter 512 Chapter 512. Peace Thunder! Now then, Megu hurries up and wears her clothes. Megu goes to school wearing her uniform. I put on a boiler suit for work. Its the one with Nagisas shop logo. I also change underwear. This is the room I sleep in so theres new stock here. Lets go, Yoshi-kun! Megu pulls my hand with a smiling face. Her sad expression earlier is blown away now. Having our skins touch, or should I say sex, is fantastic I think. It can cheer up people in no time. Good morning! Megy jumps to the dining area cheerfully. Katsuko-nee and Nei are preparing breakfast in the dining room. Rurikos helping out too. Oooh! Megu-chan! Good morning! Not losing to Megus energy, Nei hugs her. She kisses her cheeks. Aaaah! This smooth skin! You had sex with Yo-chan, didnt you? Nei asks, Megu. Nei-oneesans skin is much more glossy! Shes in a good mood. Megu, dont call her Nei-oneesan, call her Nei-chan I tell Megu. Somehow, the way one calls another creates a wall in between, so Im changing how everyones calling another Oh, I see. It somehow feels sensitive when calling Onee-san You see, Yo-chan scolded me for being arrogant on calling others, so Im going back to Megu-chan Nei smiles. M-Megu-chan, please receive my hugs and kisses too Ruriko speaks bashfully. It feels inexcusable to address an elder sister this way but, Id like to call you Megu-chan to show my love Megu looks at me. Shes your little sister from now on till the rest of your life Iugh and tell Megu. Megu, call her Ruri-chan too I have no ce to stay, but with Onii-sama, so please take care of me Ruriko bows her head politely. Yes, I got it, Ruri-chan. Best regards Megu epts it with a smile. Then, excuse me. Megu-chan! Ruriko hugs Megu and kisses her. Ruri-chan, how many times did you do it with Yoshi-kun? Err, Uhm, twice inside and once in my mouth Thats right, Mitchan and Ruri-chan squeezed Yo-chan a lot! Yo-chan looked like hes a dried out tetra pack! Nei said jokingly. Next time, please join us Megu-chan Ruriko looks straight at Megu. Id like to have naked socialization with Megu-chan. Lets spend time together, naked, feeling pleasant both in mind and body through Onii-sama. Misuzu-chan and Michi said the same thing Ruriko appeals to Megu on behalf of the Kouzuki faction. I. But. Im not an Ojou-sama like you Megu-chan is our sister. We love Megu-chan I. Megu, just digest all of it Digest it all? Yeah. Ruri and the two are trying to digest more about Megu too Katsuko-nee joins in the conversation. Theres no other way but to resolve oneself and ept it. Either way, well be living together for long. If you recognize them, then youll like them more. Were family after all Megu. Okay. Im the Onee-san after all. Ruri-chan, Im the one hugging now. Yes please, Megu-chan Megu hugs Ruriko. But still, its frustrating, Ruri-chan is really beautiful and cute Megu said. Ruriko; Megu-chan doesnt understand herself Huh? Megus face says. Megu-chans very beautiful. Youre a beautiful woman I-I And, in our case, its all evaluated on what Onii-sama thinks Ruriko looks at me. Yeah. I think that Megus very beautiful Onii-sama doesnt look at me as the daughter of Kouzuki house1 He makes love with me as a naked 15-year-old girl. Im just in the same position as Megu-chan Ruri-chan We sisters arent rivalspeting for Onii-samas love. Were a family that collectively seek happiness with Onii-sama as our center Megu; Yeah. Sorry. Im such a narrow-minded woman. Im getting jealous on such simple things Onii-sama was thinking about Megu-chan too. Last night, he was wondering what Megu-chan was doing at that time Ah, I heard that too. Its true. Yo-chan is worried about everyone left in the mansion Nei testifies. Katsu-nee, Mana-chan, Agnes-chan, Edie, Nagisa-chan, and Mao-chan, hes worried about everyone Nei looks at Katsuko-nee. Theres no need to worry about me however I hug Katsuko-nee from behind. Thats not true. Katsuko-nee is important to me too Geez. Im in trouble. Youre making my face blush! Katsuko-nee isnt just blushing, her eyes are getting moist too. I love you, Katsuko-nee I know Then. Okay, This Katsuko-oneesan will be teaching you all incredible sex techniques! Well make him madly in love with us! Yes! Katsu-nee! Lets make Yo-chan do double peace ahegao! Letsbine our sexy powers! Oh my, it might be Nei-chan who does double-peace ahegao though? Katsuko-nee said. Neiughs wryly. Yoshi-kun, whats a double-peace ahegao? Onii-sama, I would like to know too Err Sorry, I dont get it either Our gaze turns to Nei and Katsuko-nee. Err, well, lets try it next time. Its much easier to understand in practice than in theory Nei says with a troubled face. Then, Ill try it Ruriko raises her hand smiling. Err, it might be better for Mitchan to be the starter. I think that Ruri-chan should see Mitchans ahegao first before considering! If thats what Nei-chan says Ruriko pulls back obediently. Or could it be that Megu-chan wants to try? Ill take photos though No thanks! Megu refused strongly. Hearing Nei-chans tone, I can guess that theres something strange in it! Megus an earnest girl after all. Isnt it fun to do strange things?! Then Ruriko will try it first, please take a look at Rurikos ahegao, and Megu-chan try it too if it looks interesting Ruriko said smiling. Everyone having fun is the best Megu. O-Okay got it. If thats what Ruri-chan says. If I can do it too then, Ill try Thank you! The atmosphere turns warm. Then. Good morning, everyone! Nagisa enters the dining room. Good morning! Ah! Papa! Agnes-chan, Papas back! Papa! Wee home, desuno! Mao-chan and Agnes runs and jumps to me. Yes, good morning! Mao-chan, Agnes! I hug the two tightly. Papa! Agnes wants a kiss, so I kiss her lips. Ah, Mao too! Papa! Yes, okay I also give Mao-chan a light peck. Then. Nagisa too. Goor morning I hug Nagisa and kiss her. Yes, Im now awake thanks to you! I love you Nagisa also hugs me with her plump body and returns a kiss. Ah, Mama had two kisses! Thats unfair! Mao too! Mao-chan jumps in, so I hug and kiss her again. Agnes also looks she wants another, so I hug and kiss her too. But. The three-year-old Mao-chan is cute, but. The 12-year-old Agnes already has sex appeal. Her bodys already bing a woman. I guess its because she epted a mans spermst night. Agnes, hows your body? Does it still hurt? How did it go with Ikeda-sensei? I ask Agnes. She said Do it again before the hole closes desuno What? If you dont do it after long then the hymen might regenerate so do it regrly, desuno. If not, itll hurt again doing it next time, she said Err Papa, whats a hymen? Mao-chan asks me. Well you see, its something Yo-chan have to break to when you be an adult so you must take care of it, Mao-chan! Nei saidughingly. Really? You see, Mao knows Ahegao double peace! M-Mao-chan?! N-Nagisa? Katsuko-nee looks at Nagisa. No, I didnt teach her anything strange! In the first ce, I dont know what ahegao even is! Then, Mao-chan. Pikapikapikarin, Janke!!! Nei closes Mao-chans mouth in a hurry. Mao-chan! Thats not it! Not that one!!! Whats wrong? I dont get it. Everyone, please allow me to give my morning greetings as well! Ruriko smiles to revert the atmosphere. Then, she hugs and kisses Mao-chan, Agnes, and Nagisa in order. Can I call you Nagisa-chan? Ufu, I dont mind at all. It feels great since it makes me feel young! Nagisa happily epted Rurikos proposal. Ah, Ill also hug and kiss everyone! Starting with Megu-chan! Nei bends herself. Ah, yes Megu hugs her. Agnes, its okay. Dont be afraid. Everyones Agnes Onee-chan! I said. Agnes replied Yes, desuno and she epted Nei and Megus hug. Huh, whats up? Did everyone be Americans now? Margo-san and Ediee in. The two of them are wearing training wear. They probably had morning training. Edies a girl who doesnt like neglect practice. Yup, were now Americans! Or should I say that I finally understood American senses! Nei tells Margo-san. Its essential to feel each others temperature and breath with skinship Then. Maru-chan!!!!!! She clings to Margo-san. Oh my, whats wrong, Nei? Margo-san epts Neiughing. Maru-chan, I love you!! Thank you thank you thank you thank you for always helping me out. Im still thankful to you! I love you Maru-chan as an Onee-chan! Nei. Whats wrong, youre strange Margo-san smiles wryly as Nei pushes her face on her chest. Nothing. I wasnt able to say it all this time Werent you saying it all the time? Nei you always say Maru-chan I love you! I say that one out of embarrassment, so its different! Its true, indeed! I really think of Maru-chan as an Onee-chan! Thank you for always! Thanks! I love you! Onee-chan!!! Nei Margo-san hugs Nei gently. Ehehe, I finally sad it Nei smiles. Im thinking of being adopted to Kuromori family on paper Huh? I think nows the time. Maru-chan, do you want to be adopted too? She gives Margo-san a serious look. This needs to be done to be an anchor that connects us to Minaho-chan. Yo-chan agreed to do it too Nei looks at me. Im already prepared. to be Minaho-neesans formal brother, an adopted son of Kuromori family. Yes. Of course I replied. Thats nice that Nei and he would do it but, I Maru-chan join in! Hey, please! Onee-chan!!! Margo-san. Margo Highway Starkweather Kuromori? Isnt that a bit too long? No, I think its cool! Then, Ill do what Nie says Sheughs. Its a request from my cute little sister after all Then, its another hugs and kissespetition. Edies looking around puzzled but, as expected of an American. She epts Ruriko and Megus hug with a smile. Mao-chan and Agnes too, they thought it was fun, so they did it with everyone. ......Hey Edie stands before me. Oh, I see, I also have to hug Edie. Good Morning! I said, then I hugged and kissed Edie on the cheek. Edies body feels good to hug. Shes much more three-dimensional than I thought, or should I say that the parts you expect are there. MORNING Edie hugs me and kisses me on my ears. Then, she whispers something to me,. What? I heard Raian. You came back closer to a lion, she said Nei trantes. Lion? Me? Well, lets eat breakfast. Megu-chan, hurry up, you have club activities, dont you? Katsuko-nee said. Ill give you a ride to school. Ill go to the shop with Mao anyway Nagisa smiles at Megu. Ill be your escort for today Margo-san said. Is that so? Then Ill go help out the flower shop too! Neiughs. Err. Shouldnt Nagisas escort be Nagisa? I mean. Wheres Rei-chan and Minaho-neesan? Theyre noting for breakfast. Theyre in the middle of a conference call with Shou-oneesan Margo-san said. This is thest day of the golden week. We have to blow things like massive fireworks! Thats another conspiracy? No, Minaho-neesans lively when ites to making ns. By the way, hows Mana? I ask timidly. Why is Mana not showing up? I have a bad feeling. Mana-chan is in low spirits. Shes still in the bed Nagisa replied with a gloomy face. Should I go see her? I try to stand up but. After you eat your meal. You should act after thinking of your physical condition Katsuko-nee scolds me. True, if I go to Manas bed, then I might end up having sex again. Let Mana-chan sleep for now. She was looking after the childrenst night. She slept together with me Nagisa looks at Agnes and Mao-chan. I see. Mana is finally alone now. Then, its better to leave her alone for a while. I need to restore my stamina too. I return to my seat. I tried making butter rolls today. Try eating it Hearing that, I feel that the busiest events of the past few days are done. Katsuko-nee baked bread. I had no time to make dough from flour and baketely. Im finally able to bake one Katsuko-nee speaks emotionally. Shes been operating information on the inte until now since we left the mansion at night. She cant calm down and make bread from scratch. Our daily life has finallye back. Last night, I made the bread dough with Mana-chan. Then, I set it aside on the fridge, got up early this morning and made it butter rolls Manas bread? I take a bite and taste it. Yes. Its delicious, Katsuko-nee Oh, its Katsuko-nees baked bread. Its warm and soft. Oh my, do you not want jam or butter? I Katsuko-nee lets start our practice to make bread today I promised Katsuko-nee to help out in her bakery. Thest day of the consecutive holidays has the sky blue and clear. Theres a bit of wind but, it was refreshing. Today will be a good day. Then, were going Yoshi-kun! Megu waves her hand lightly. Papa! See youter! Mao-chan also looks out from the window of the car. Oh right. Will youe to help me next week? There will be arrivals of flowers for the Mothers day, so we would need a hand Sure, next week I reply to Nagisa. They are going to the flower market again. Its better for them to have a man to help them. Nagisas shop is only filled with women, so its troublesome if another gang set their eyes on her. Yo-chan, leave the shop and Mao-chan to me Neis smiling at the passenger seat. Margo-chan, please take care of everyone! Yeah, leave it to me I said. Margo-san replied with a smile. Please take care, everyone. Ill wait with the dinner for you all Please take care, desuno Ruriko, Katsuko-nee, and Agnes see them off with a smile. MAOMAO Edie is waving her hand only to Mao-chan. Then. Nagisas car drives away from the mansion. Buoooooooo!! The sound of the engine goes away. But still, Megu-chans changed a lot Katsuko-nee said. She was so depressedst night. Her face was so pale No, she still looked exhausted when I woke her up this morning Yeah, she was limping, having a gloomy face. Then, why is she so energetic and smiling now? Katsuko-nee peeks into my face. Thats. Well, sex is just amazing To think that shed cheer up that much from having sex. Wrong, thats not sex Katsuko-nee sighs. Its Onii-samas power Huh, Ruriko? Thats right, you have filled up Megu-chans dried up heart with all the moisture No, Katsuko-nee, all I did was have sex Katsuko-nee. There are things in the world that makes you thirsty the more you do it, thats what lifeless sex is. Its not sex to warm up someones heart I. Sorry, youve already experienced that kind of sex, havent you? Katsuko-nee hugs me. My sex with Yukino. No, it wasnt even sex. I didnt get erect for her. To think that kind of sex with only disgust exist in the world. Ruri-chan, make sure to have him experience only happy sex There is no need for such painful sex Katsuko-nees words include her sorrow at being a former prostitute. Yes, Katsuko-chan. I will. I will only do nothing but gaze straight at Onii-sama Ruriko replied. You have the power. A power to pour love into girls through sex. Your sex is kind, your love spreads on the girls heart as if water prating a dry soil LION! Edie looks at my face and smiles. Then, she takes Agnes to the courtyard. Agnes loves the outside now. It seems that shes curious about everything thates to her sight, so she follows Edie. Ah, Onii-sama, Ill follow those two Ruriko catches up with them. But you see, your love isnt inexhaustible. No matter how much love springs from your heart, theres a limit. Please be careful with it If youre talking about the limit, then Im aware. Im not a superhuman., I cant get erect anytime, anywhere, for any woman. If its a person who sucks you up like Yukino-san did, no matter how much love you pour in, nothing wille back in return Its not love. Ive only raped Yukino Im just a rape criminal. I had no qualification say love when ites to Yukino. No, but still you had love. Because youve always tried to help out Yukino-san. Until the veryst moment I. For now, I dont care about Yukino. Im worried about Mana. Ill go to Mana Its about time she should wake up. Areyou sure you dont care about Yukino anymore? Katsuko-nee asks me. Yeah. Manas first. I can just leave Yukino to Minaho-neesan Right now. I dont want to see her. I see, then thats okay Katsuko-nee said. You want to moisten Mana-chans heart first What is she thinking alone in the bed right now? 1. And I hope you do too Chapter 513 Chapter 513. Manas determination 1 Here Katsuko-nee took me to the room where Manas sleeping. Thanks, well Its better if I talk to Mana alone. Ill stay here. If something happens then call me Katsuko-nee says, sensing what Im about to say. If you cant talk it well alone then you might need an adult Huh? Of course, you should be able to talk with each other honestly but, you dont know when she would need a woman in the conversation Im a man. I cant say that I understand all of Manas feelings. Can I listen to the conversation inside? Katsuko-nee takes out an earphone. Shell be able to hear the sound from the hidden microphone attached to Manas room with that small radio-like device. Sure, please. Katsuko-nee. I asked for Katsuko-nees help. Im also reassured that way Mana. Shes different from Misuzu and Ruriko who were both from Kouzuki house, or Megu who was born from the mansion. Shes Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. The shock to the end of Shirasaka Sousuke must be intense. Then, Im going Yes I knock on the door. Knock knock. Mana, Iming in I enter the room without waiting for a reply. The air is stagnant. I decided to leave the door open. The rooms curtains are closed, its dark. Mana? Manas sitting on the bed, wearing a bathrobe instead of pajamas. Shes curled her body, eyes cast downward. Onii-chan, youre back? Mana said while still looking down. Since an hour ago. I ate breakfast and sent Megu and Nagisa out. Mana didnte, so I got worried I see, sorry Manas not lively. I get to the window side and open the curtains. Look, we have beautiful weather outside. Agnes is ying in the garden. How about you eat breakfast, Mana? Yeah, youre right Ah geez, its not working. Well, if she stays where Agnes is then Mana will have to be considerate. Thanks for taking care of Agnes and Mao-chanst night. I heard from Nagisa that Mana worked hard Thats because Im the older one, and I promised Onii-chan too Mana sighs. Did you watch the TVst night? The miserable appearance of Shirasaka Sousuke. Everyone watched on the lower room I see Manas still looking down. Look, Onii-chan Hmm, whats up? Manas hand grips the sheet tightly. Ill go to Ichikawa-ojiichan. With Yukino-oneechan Huh? Ill beg them to not put Yukino-oneechan in the mental hospital. Because well live at Ojii-chans house together No, wait, Mana Ive been thinking about it sincest night. Whats the best course of action For everyones sake, for Onii-chans sake For my sake? A lot is joining in the family so it must be rough for Onii-chan, right? Im only causing trouble for Onii-chan, so I thought if it might be better if I get out of here No, I dont think of Mana as troublesome I am. I cant do anything useful for Onii-chan Mana? I dont have the power of Kouzuki house like Misuzu-san. I cant be next to Onii-chan for encouragement like Megu-oneechan. Im not an adult like Katsuko-san or Nei-san, Im just a drag Manas looking down all this time. Shes not looking at me. Besides, I did something wrong to Yukino-oneechan Huh? You see, yesterday, I thought that Yukino-oneechan would be disposed of together with Papa until the veryst minute. No, I thought that she should just die Tears fall down to the sheets. Manas shoulder is trembling. Onii-chan is trying all his best to save Onee-chan, and yet, the more I watch her, I thought that Onee-chan should die. Even though were sisters Mana. When Mao-chan and Agnes-chan went out, and Im alone in the bed in the morning, I was able to think calmly, and I shivered. I shivered to my yesterday self. It made me think that I had to atone for what Ive done for Onee-chan with my life. I thought of living in Ichikawa-ojiichans house, taking care of Onee-chan for the rest of my life Her guilt towards Yukino. That atonement. No, wait. Mana! I try to get close to Mana. Donte! Onii-chan! Mana shouts. If Onii-chan hugs me then my resolution will waver! Then thats better. I hug Manas body from the front. I hug it tight. Even though I said my resolution would waver Sorry I apologize to Mana. What should I do? Staying here just hinders Onii-chan, I feel sorry for Yukino-oneechan, I also feel sorry for Ichikawa-ojiichan and Mama. We dont know anything about Yukinos future yet. Minaho-neesan is probably nning something, but I dont know it. Old man Ichikawa and Manas mother, they will live in the future being talked behind the backs of others as rtives of Shirasaka Sousuke. No, all the members of the Shirasaka n were burdened with damage. Even so, I think that itll only be painful for Mana to return to Ichikawa house Old man Ichikawa saw me have sex with Mana. Hell treat Mana as a girl whos stained by a prostitution organization. Mana will live under the cold gazes of her rtives every day. Besides, if Yukino is there. If Manas the only one Yukino canin her dissatisfactions on then, itll only make Mana suffer. You also have the problem with the school Old man Ichikawa is already monitored by the media. Even if Mana abandons her Shirasaka surname and bes Ichikawa Maika. The middle school shell attend will be identified right away. That information spreads on the inte immediately. If shes discovered to be Shirasaka Sousukes daughter, then theres no hope for her school life. If you stay here, Minaho-neesan will do something about it. I can even borrow Jii-chans power. Ill ask him to get you a new identity Thats the reason why Im a hindrance to Onii-chan Mana. I cant repay anything, and yet youre doing all those things, I feel inexcusable with myself! Its enough to have you by my side I said. You dont need to repay anything! Just stay here! You can stay with me forever! I hug Mana with all my strength. Onii-chan thank you Mana speaks in a small voice. But, I cant I already made my decision Mana looks up. Her big eyes look at me. No matter how painful it is, you have to do your best on living What should I do? If this is the answer, Mana has decided on then. Do I have to ept it? But. I dont think that Mana will be happy living in Old man Ichikawas house with Yukino!! Then, that wont make you happy Its inevitable. This is my destiny, I just have to ept it Is that really the case? I cant run away. Im sure I Oh, you can. Or should I say that you should run at full power Katsuko-nee? Katsuko-nee enters the room showing a smug smile. Fuck the reality thats only pain! You should run towards your happiness with all your best! I dont need to be happy anymore Mana tells Katsuko-nee. Thats something you say because you dont know what true despair is Katsuko-nee replies as she shows an earnest look. Up until now youve been spoiled by his warmth, so you came up with such bizarre things. So, if you go to Ichikawa-sans house with Yukino-san, then its toote to taste the true despair. If you lose your escape, then you cant run away Im already prepared for it Children arent allowed to say conceited things! Katsuko-nee smiles at Mana. Thedies in this mansion were all kidnapped and turned to prostitutes but, even after retiring as a prostitute a lot of them chose not to return to their families. Some lost their rtives while captured in here just like Ojou-sama but, even though there are some who still have their families remaining in their hometown, they did not return Katsuko-nee. If they return to their hometown thiste after being kidnapped, can they tell anyone how they were until now? If they tell anyone, what would they do? Can you say them that you were made to take customers as a prostitute and got better only in sex? Katsuko-nee stands by the window and looks outside. We didnt pick to be prostitutes. Were different from stupid high school girls escaping the house to just ypensated dating. But, how can we tell that story? From the perspective of the society, were no different from those girls. I wasnt able to see my girlfriend for a while, but apparently she seems to be prostituting herself in Tokyo, or some kind of rumores to the neighborhood then the family has to endure that The society is cold. They cant return. Especially when your parents are working on a stablepany, your brothers and sisters wish to go to college, get to work and get married, etc. They think that its better for the family to stay missing instead of going home That might be true for the for the former prostitutes but I I have a ce to return to Mana said. Oh really? Huh, Katsuko-nee? Does Ichikawa-san, and your mother wish for Mana-chan and Yukino-san to return? Would they dly ept you? Thats The answer is no. Old man Ichikawa values his house more than others. If thats not the case, then he wont be considering confining Yukino to a mental hospital. But, Ill do my best. Im their family. I cant do anything even if its painful Mana looks down again. Were blood-rted. So they should understand one day. Ojii-chan, Mama, Yukino-oneechan too! I. Dont believe in blood rtionship Onii-chan? People dont save others just because theyre blood-rted! Thats just a phony! I!! Nothing will happen even if you believe that! Blood doesnt equate love!! Mana looks up at me surprised. I was abandoned by my mother. My father also gave up on me. He only left a passbook and ceased to exist! I had nowhere to go! I shouted in a loud voice that even I am surprised. I lived alone in such a dark house, I didnt know what to do!! Onii-chan Mana looks at me. Its okay. You have us. This is your home now! Katsuko-nee hugs me from behind. Everyones here for you But, Katsuko-nee. Mana I embrace Mana with my trembling hands. Manas abandoning me, shes going away! She wont go! Its okay! Mana looks at me. You see, his mother never poured any love on him. Then, while he was boarding on his middle school, his mother divorced his father and never came back. Without contacting him at all Shes not my mother! I speak as if spitting out. Then, his father disappeared on the high school entrance ceremony Disappeared? Mana looks surprised. The adults abandoned him. Even though they left him some money, a high school boy cant live alone I remember the dark nights I sleep on the worn out sofa. This man pours all of his tremendous love to us, his family because theres a big hole in his heart. This person wants love in reality. But, he doesnt have much experience of being loved by other people so, on the contrary, he gives his love I. Mana, I beg you, dont leave me. Dont abandon me, dont leave me Onii-chan, I If youre gone Id feel sad, lonely, I want you to stay by my side!!!! I know that this is just my ego. But. What will you do Mana-chan? Even though he needs you so much, are you going to someone who doesnt want you? Katsuko-nee asks Mana. I Mana thinks Very well. Lets take a break. Lets go to the dining area and drink tea. I think that the girls in the garden havent returned yet Katsuko-nee smiles at us. Katsuko-nee prepares tea in the dining room. Mana sits down on a chair, still wearing a bathrobe. Speaking of which, have you two go to the library of this mansion? Katsuko-nee asks. Library? Theres one here? I ask. There is. Even though its a library, its just a collection of books all the prostitutes have read Books for the prostitutes? Theres nothing to do for everyone trapped in the mansion. Even though there was no inte, you could order books. In the past, it seems that you just make a request on Morimoto-san, the clerk and hell order it from a bookstore. Theres book from the Showa era. Well, most of it is manga The manga the sessive generations of prostitutes had been reading are still here. Reading or watching movies are the pastime of the prostitutes. Theres a lot of old videotapes and evenser disks. Have you seen a Betamax or VHD? Of course, there are Blu-ray movies here too. This brothel is operational since the fall ofst year, in the first ce, the number of purchase has decreased since you can watch on the inte on the past few years Katsuko-nee saidughing. Nei-chan hangs out there a lot. Also, Kyouko-san. Both of them love old manga and movies. Margo-chan only views films. She seems to not like Manga Oh, thats why Nei knows a lot of strange stories. Neis been in this mansion all the time for the past two years. You see, when I was brought here, Ojou-sama told me: Make sure to read ss Mask, Rose of Versailles, and Kingdoms Crest Huh, why? Thats a necessary knowledge so I could talk with the elderdies Haa. That is a particr book one have to read for work. Back then, the books bought were business and economic books, and manga and movies for the young guests. Its a necessity for conversation Huh, why? Hmm, Ninja martial art book, or Igasaki Kagemaru, or The fathers soul, or Tomorrows Joe, and The giant Star are necessities. My customers were in their youth in the 60s. So I have to study the customs of that era. Also, Golgo 13, and Lone wolf and Cub. Even the presidents of a bigpany read those Its a lot of trouble for the prostitutes too. Therefore, well, theres not only Shoujo manga in the library but also a manga for boys. There seems to be a lot of thedies who read boysics. I see. Because of that, well, I read them too. I read the books from A-Z. Then you see, theres this mens loveedy manga work Loveedy? This boys manga started to produce loveedy from the 80s, I knew that from looking at the publication year of the manga O-Okay. Loveedies at the start have both main characters be conscious of their love for each other, of course, a lot happened in the middle, but the story ends with the two kissing each other The ending is a kiss. Then you see, at the past mid-80s, the first kiss is done in, so the final chapter ended with their first sex It ended with sex. They had sex or should I say that it was heavily implied that they did. Its a manga for boys. But that ended there Hmmm. They developed so far that the end of loveics turn to a negative. If it were a manga for young men, then theyd draw a romantic rtionship beyond having sex You cant serialize that on a young boys magazine. However, the shoujo manga back then have dealt with the problem of sex long ago I see. Having sex with a lover, getting pregnant, also rape, for a girl, its a matter of urgency. If its a shounen manga, then there would be contents that a PTA is seeking im but in shoujo manga, its drawn as a theme. Well, their problem is that its overdone I see. But you see, in shounen manga loveedy, it was amusing to have sex with the heroine Why? Because us prostitutes do sex as our first way to have a rtionship with a man. Isnt that the final round from the start for everyone? Katsuko-neeughs sadly. Or should I say that I dont like the idea of kiss and sex showing the stage of rtionship with girls. No, there are girls like that too, there are girls who say my rtionship with him is only until kisses A rtionship that reached kisses. But, I wonder if theres someone who would say My rtionship with that person is only until sex, if so, then what kind of rtionship is above sex? Katsuko-nee saidughing. Isnt that marriage? Mana takes the bait. You may give them your body but dont want to get married. Thats what sexual rtionship is Yeah, its the so-called sex-friend Katsuko-nee smiles. Thats right But, what do you think Mana-chan? You can differentiate between My rtionship with him is only until kisses, or until sex, or a rtionship where we can marry Thats impossible for me Mana looks at me. I cant use that Stages Katsuko-nee. Me too. But look, a prostitute is only forced to say a rtionship of only sex Mana suddenly realized. Speaking of which, somedies never kissed their customers. That one can use that kind of stages In that case, what will be Manas rtionship with me who started with rape? I suddenly deflowered her and cum inside her. What do you think about loveedy romance? Katsuko-nee asks me. I. I dont know well whether kissing or sex is a deep-rooted rtionship. Every time I have sex even now, I discover something as I look at my partner. I know more or should I say, I dont know a lot Onii-chan, you dont know? You see, everyones changing a lot. Women change. The response of their mind and body, the way of thinking, consciousness change. I have nothing but to discover I keep discovering and finding new things that I have no choice but to pursue. If I dont keep on chasing then I wont know anymore I think. Even though we have a rtionship through sex, I think that its a good thing to always try to feel your partner directly Katsuko-nee said. Thats right, a real romance continues forever. Sex is nice to do but if you dont keep your effort to understand then even love can be gone or change Katsuko-san, what does that mean? Mana replies. Inseparable rtionship If people are together even idly, even when the love ends, an attachment is born Attachment. Now then, shall we enter to the main course, Mana-chan? Katsuko-nee looks at Mana. Do you like him? Love? Or infatuated? Or are you just feeling an obligation? Or is it just attachment? Mana looks at me. If youre feeling only gratitude then leave him. Its a troublesome attachment. Its only a bother to the other girls I But on the other hand, if you love him, need him, then stay. You can drive away different things. Your blood rtives, fate, theyre all meaningless in front of love Katsuko-nee looks at me this time. You too, answer the same question. Do you love Mana-chan? Or do you just feel sorry for her? Or is it only attachment from having sex? Which is it?! I. If you think naively like Its like this so I cant help it, or its like that so have no choice but to do this, youll regret itter. At worst, 10, 20 years from now, after you made a child, youd think Oh, I shouldve done this back then Would you raise a child from a rtionship of just attachment? Thats. Thatll only increase children like you! Thats right. My parents didnt love each other. Thats why they cant love their own family. My existence, their child, was just an eyesore for them. Manas the same. Shirasaka Sousuke and Manas mother dont love each other. Shirasaka Sousuke always womanizes outside. Manas mother had an affair with the manager. So, what is it you two? Katsuko-nee asks us. Chapter 514 Chapter 514. Manas determination 2 Now, give me your answer Katsuko-nee pushes Mana and me. I. Mana. Whats wrong? Make your decision now. You need to be fast here. If you have made your resolve, then theres nothing to be afraid of. Now, hurry up and say it. If you dont reach a conclusion here,ter youll regret it forever. Now, think about it and make a judgment! I can understand what Katsuko-nees saying. I have to decide. I have to give an answer. If not, itll be a lifetime of drag. Ill regret it. Therefore. I-I! I But, I dont know what to answer. I dont know whats right!! Then. Just kidding, you cant make a conclusion as a makeshift. Thats what unscrupulous cults do Katsuko-nee smiles. WHAT?! Human behavior cant quickly be decided logically. Also, youll notice your internal problems unexpectedly. Err. Because of that, humans often say excuse for what actions they make. Back then, thats all the choice I had, There was no other way, Thinking about it now, there were worse situations than this, they all add those as a postscript. In short, I wasnt mistaken, or I didnt have any other options, they just want to guarantee themselves Y-Yeah. You see, whatever you chose right now, the result will change with the actions you take in the future. Its important to choose, but its also important to know what to do after making that choice Katsuko-nee said. Mana-chan, staying here doesnt equate abandoning Ichikawa-san and Yukino-san. On the other hand,ing back to Ichikawa-sans house doesnt cut off your bond with us. That is all depending on your actions in the future. Thats indeed true. In the end, it all depends on us. No matter what we choose. Then, in addition to that, in life, youll be involved in factors you cant do anything about. For example, one of the two of you may fall ill to a sudden illness. This mansion may catch fire suddenly. Ojou-sama may fail at work, and we all get arrested. The situation is always flexible. Even if you make a choice, that might not still go that way I look at Mana. Manas listening. Showing an earnest look. Therefore, its just stupid to say This must be done, or It has to be this way. Its nonsense. If you move with that idealistic reason, then you wont be able to respond to reality. Just like people who have been mind-controlled by cults So, what should I do? Mana speaks up. Im thinking so hard. Then, I made a conclusion You overthink so your head boils up, and your thoughts go to the worse one. Then, you ended up with a horrible argument Katsuko-nee said. Kouzuki-sama has said this before: Whats most important is the inspiration1, it has the power to feel the presence of danger Inspiration senses danger? You see, earlier, when you heard that Mana-chans going back to Ichikawa-san, what did you first think? Katsuko-nee asks. I thought that its bad, I have to stop her I answered honestly. Oh, why? Huh? Well, Ichikawa-san is Mana-chans grandfather. He might ept Mana-chan warmly, who knows? But still What we know about Ichikawa-san is only one part of him. Well, he may be trying to push Yukino-san to a mental hospital but thats a problem of Yukino-san, he might be a kind grandfather for Mana-chan That might be true but. You dont believe in things like blood rtionship due to how you were raised but your house was a unique case, right? It might be okay to believe in blood rtionship when ites to Mana-chan. To be honest, even during the negotiation, he showed his sympathy to his granddaughters Katsuko-nee looks at me. But. But, I thought that if Mana goes to Ichikawa-san, shell never be happy. That itll be a bad end for Mana Katsuko-nee. Thats your inspiration. You felt Thats dangerous Therefore, you thought of stopping Mana-chan, isnt that right? Y-Yeah, I think so too Mana looks at me., Therefore, take care of that inspiration. Tell her only that sense of crisis. If you use some unneeded logic, then itll be ridiculous Katsuko-nee looks at Mana this time. Mana-chan, why do you think you have to go to Ichikawa-sans house? Thats Mana averts her gaze. Because Im a burden to Onii-chan. Besides, theres Yukino-oneechans problem too Okay, both of them are just a reason after. Its different from the first inspiration Katsuko-nee says immediately after. T-Thats! Manas confused. Then, why did you consult him when two were alone? Huh? If you seriously nned to leave the mansion, then you shouldve talked to Nagisa or me. Before talking to him Katsuko-nee? If you tell him then you know that hell ask you to not go, right? He wont return Mana-chan back to Ichikawa-san Huh? Once he epted someone in his family then he will pour all his love. You know that dont you? He doesnt like being abandoned by his family I. Even if he clings, hell hold onto Mana-chan. To him, Mana-chan is someone he cant lose Katsuko-nees words pierce my heart. Yeah. Im really disgusting. Im so selfish, egoistic. I didnt want to let Mana go Not just Mana. Everyone I love in my family. Oh, its okay to be egoistic you know. On the other hand, the love you pour on your women is bottomless. Because you think you dont want to be abandoned you are always earnest towards us, you never betray us. That is why we trust you and think its cute. We love you. Theres nothing improper about that Then, Katsuko-nee looks at Mana once again. Then, Mana-chan, you actually want him to hold you back, right? Do you want to be told that youre needed? I But, if you do so, youll feel embarrassed about yourself, so you added some unneeded logic. Before soon, that reason will growrge, and youll lose knowledge of the origin of your feelings. Then, your head boils, and if you keep concluding it with logic, then itll be a horrible misfortune Katsuko-nee looks at Mana kindly. I wonder. I mightve just wanted Onii-chan to stop me Mana thinks. Dont look for answers inside yourself. Only convenient, good reasons wille up Katsuko-nee tells Mana. Take a good look at him. Then, the answer wille out in a moment Katsuko-nee said. Mana looks at me once again. Then. Ah Whats up, Mana? I ask Mana. I see, when I woke up this morning, I felt sad that Onii-chan wasnt next to me Huh? When I thought that Onii-chan was sleeping over at Misuzu-sans house, I felt sad Mana. Then, if I feel this sad then I thought of getting out of the mansion Hey hey, whats with that leap! Ah, I guess thats what the extreme logic. If I go to Ichikawa-ojiichans house together with Yukino-oneechan, then Onii-chan can nevere. If we have nights where were not together, then we should never have been together Err. Im the one whos selfish here! If I cant have Onii-chan all to myself, I thought of escaping to a ce where I cant meet Onii-chan! Her small shoulder is trembling. My maidens heart can understand that Katsuko-nee said. To me, its just an unreasonable logic. But. Mana,e here! Huh? Juste here. No, Ill do it instead! I stand up from my seat and stand on my knees before Mana whos sitting on the chair. Dont go anywhere. Just stay by my side! I hug Manas small body tightly. Onii-chan Mana mutters. This might not be love I have, this might be just a filthy attachment, but I dont want to give Mana to anyone else. I want you to be mine all the time. I wont let you go, Mana! Im the worst. I dont want to let go of her because of my ego. Is that love? Isnt this just my selfish attachment? I mentioned attachment earlier, but that is not that bad at all Katsuko-nee said. Rtionship between people changes a lot. A husband and wife whose passion for love has vanished wont lead to disastrous family life. They cant make their children unhappy. Even if their love is over, some couples stay together for many years and live together as best friends. A lot maintain their family even without sex There are various types of rtionships. Attachment is written with the kanji of love and make 2 Make love. In the end, its always up to the person at that moment. No matter what kind of rtionship it is, those who strive to be happy with their ord will be happy. Happiness is given by people, people who dont want to do anything themselves has no choice but to be unhappy Katsuko-nee. At that moment, an at that moment, treasure your inspiration. Dont overlook the signs of crisis. And, keep pursuing happiness. Take action immediately after gaining inspiration, dont overthink. If you think, then youll be unable to move and end up in a situation where you cant escape Katsuko-nee looks up at the blue sky outside the window. As soon as I came here, a senpai told me this: Its probably the worst to be kidnapped and turned to a prostitute but, you cant think about it and be depressed all the time. First, live. You must survive. Gain inspiration for that. A sh can do anything. Use your survival instincts. No matter how low it is, you must not lose the will to be happy Then, to Mana; What does Mana-chans inspiration want to do now? Mana. I want to stay here. I dont want to leave Onii-chan!!!! Then dont leave. Stay with me! I hug Mana tight, and she returns a hug as well. Onii-chan, Onii-chan, Onii-chan! Mana cries on my chest. I want to stay with Onii-chan! But, but you see, is it okay?! Is it alright for me to stay!? I. Theres no good or bad; I want you to stay here, so stay. Stay with me. Stay forever. Dont leave me Un, okay, Onii-chan, Ill stay forever! Mana. Oh my, is there anything wrong? Looking at the courtyard, Rurikos looking us through the ss door. Edie and Agnes are with her. Yeah, Mana-chan was just sad because Ruri-chan took him awayst night Katsuko-nee saidughing. I see, Im sorry Ruriko speaks bashfully. No, Ruri-oneechan did nothing wrong. Its my fault Mana wipes away her tears in a hurry. She also parts away from me. I knew it; shes like Megu. She thinks of Ruriko as Kozuki faction. I sit on a nearby chair. No, I am Mana-chans elder sister, so Im sorry for not noticing Mana-chans feelings. Lets go together on the next asion Ruri-oneechan? Misuzu-chan, Michi, and I want to get along with Mana-chan Really? Manas suspects. Onii-sama wishes for it. Ruriko will do anything for Onii-sama Ruriko smiles. Then I believe you It seems that Rurikos answer was an excellent answer. If she answered Were family, or For the sake of the family, then Mana will not believe Ruriko. Everyonee in, Ive prepared tea. Edie, would you like coffee? Katsuko-nee invites the three girls outdoors. Ruriko asks Edie in English. OHYES Edieughs andes inside. Come, Agnes I call her out. Yes, desuno She toddles towards me. This 12-year-old blonde beauty is like an angel. Shes like a pure fairy. This small girl had sex with me yesterday. Americans prefer coffee than tea after all Katsuko-nee said while preparing Edies coffee. Papa. Here Agnes hands me something. It was a four-leaf clover. Oh, thanks Ive heard about this, but I never thought it existed. The three of us were looking for it to give it to Onii-sama. Ruriko smiles. Then I have to say thanks to you three. Thanks, girls I also say it in English for Edie. Lets keep it as a pressed flower Mana said. Yeah, youre right I dont know much about making pressed flowers, however. It seems Mana knows. Then. Uhm, Papa Agneses to my knees. Yes, whats wrong? Agnes big blue eyes look at me. Its about time we do it? Huh? Sex with Agnes Err, its still morning though. No, I had one round with Megu already. Papa, do you hate Agnes? Hey hey! Thats not true. I love you, Agnes Then But look, theres no need to do only sex But, Agnes is born to have sex with Papa Hmm? Everyone pays attention to what Agnes said. Agnes was told like that since I was a child No, Agnes is still a child. Shes 12 right now. Agnes body is for Papa to enjoy, once I be an adult, I need to have sex with Papa every day. If I cant satisfy Papa, then Ill be abandoned in a mountain. Err. Who told you that? Mana asks. Agnes: I forgot She answers with a nk face. Its the person who took care of Agnes before me. Shes Shirasaka Sousukes nanny Katsuko-nee speaks in a dark voice. Shes the only one talking to Agnes when she was young. Shirasaka Sousuke didnte to see her that frequently Shiraska Sousukes nanny always told Agnes that when you grow up, youll be your Papas sex ve ever since she became aware. Inside that confined basement, shes made to masturbate three times a day while looking up at Shirasaka Sousukes naked image. Agnes finally became an adult, so I need to have sex with Papa. If not, Ill be thrown in the mountains I hug Agnes small body. I wont throw you in the mountains, Agnes will be with me forever Yes. Therefore, lets have sex, desuno Agnes. Ive seeded in erasing Shirasaka Sousuke as Agnes center. I overwrote Agnes Papa to me. Therefore, Agnes trusts me, had sex with me. But. The teachings Agnes had for many years. The mind control that shes her Papas sex ve and that shes only alive to have sex isnt fixed. Agnes, do you like me? Yes, desuno! I love Papa! I love Papa now the most!! Agnes said, then she clung to my chest. Papa now. In short, Me. These kinds of things need time Katsuko-nee said while giving us tea. Rurikos helping out. Especially in Agnes-chans case, shespletely blocked from the outside world, and nobody else taught her Agnes didnt even receive an Elementary education. Shes only been watching Shriasaka Sousukes sex videos for the sake of bing his toy. What should I do? I ask Katsuko-nee? First, you have to keep Agnes-chan in an environment where she can rx. In there, we have to teach her various things bit by bit An environment where Agnes could rx. You need to have sex with her every day to make her feel secure for now. If not, she might think that you hate her Huh? In addition to that, all the sex she knows were from Shirasaka Sousukes videos Perhaps all of it is just perverted sex. That mans addicted to sex after all Agnes thinks that as normal. That kind of addiction will cause a strong mental and physical shock if you refuse it suddenly. All you have to do it cut it down little by little while paying attention to the quantity First, I have to lower down the level of sex Agnes thinks she should do. The amount too. For her, losing her virginity while being recorded isnt strange. Shes only seen sex forcibly recorded after all Agnes herself is looking at me with a nk face. Papa, do you not like Agnes? Do you not want to have sex with Agnes? I. I said I love you. I want to have sex with Agnes of course! Im d! Desuno! That smile. Agnes will do all her best! Its okay even if it hurts! Please y with Agnes, Papa! Yeah I pat Agnes hair, and sheughed happily. Katsuko-nee, Mana, Ruriko watches us quietly. Agnes has a severe illness in a sense. In her heart. I will take care of Agnes no matter how many years it takes until her heart is cured. Im Agnes Papa after all. LION! Edie said while sipping the coffee Katsuko-nee gave her. Err. Ruriko, Edie tells me the same thing every time she sees my face but what does she mean by that, could you ask her? Repeating it so many times gets me curious., Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko asks Edie. Then, Edie looks at me. Do you know lion, the animal? She asks Hey, dont make fun of me. I know what lions are. Far from knowing, Ive seen one. There are lions even in Japan I replied. Edie gets excited. Have you really seen one?! How is it?! Was it big?! She asks Youre the one who hasnt seen one, Edie?! The mane was this wide! I tell Edie with gestures. Edies eyes shine and then she nods. Then, she talks with Ruriko for a while. I mean, thats a very long talk! Edies getting even more excited. W-What did Edie say!? Ruriko? No, Edie said Where is the lion living in Japan? she asks, so I replied What Onii-sama saw was in the zoo. Theres no lion in Japans jungles Yeah, the one I saw was from the elementary school excursion. Then, I said In Japan, there are facilities where you can see lions in their territory in a safari park form, then she said, I want to go there So thats why shes excited. Well, lets go there someday When Ruriko tranted what I said, Edies eyes sparkled. Lets go there too Agnes I tell Agnes whos sitting on my knee. Papa, what is a lion? So thats what shes curious. Its a big cat. Agnes-chan, you saw the cat in the garden earlier, right? Ruriko follows up. Oh, a cat Do you know what a cat is? Yes, I see them in the skylight lying down often Agnes world is only the skylight that pours sun into the basement. She can see at least cats and birds. How big is this cat? Err. As much as Katsuko-nee, I guess? I dont have anyone else topare, so I replied as such. Gao!! Katsuko-nee roars!. Returning to the topic, why does Edie say lion when she sees me? Ruriko asks. Then. You dont know lions ecology? She said Ecology. Lions are polygamous. Gao! Katsuko-nee tells me. 1. 󥹥ԥ` 2. Chapter 515 Chapter 515 Lion Lion is known for making strong herds among cats Ruriko trantes what Edie says. The alpha male reigns at the top of the herd. This single male dominates all of the females Its the same as Saruyamas boss monkey. The boss drives away all the other males with sheer strength Katsuko-nee appends. The alpha male does nothing but protect the herd from enemies. Lions hunt in groups but only females participate in the hunting. The male in most case will not participate I see. Edie looks at everyones face. I think that this group closely resemble a group of lions Huh? Is our family a lion? There is one male, and all the rest are females Well, thats true. No, but Minaho-neesans the boss here. Shes our leader Minaho-neesan is the one pulling the family together. Its true that Im the only male here, but Im not the leader. Lions are said to have females hunting together. Its also said that theres a hierarchy among the female in the herd. Each female shares a role in the hunting group. So there is also a leader among them Minaho-neesan is the hunting group leader? I think that Edie-chan has a point Katsuko-nee said. Because the concept of a family had only bud when you came in here Thats not true though? Werent you living with Minaho-neesan as the leader even before I came here? Minaho-neesa, Katsuko-nee, Margo-san, Nei , also Kyouko-san. Since the suspension of activities of the brothel on the fallst year, they acted in this base to get revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke. We were allies of the same objective. But to be honest, we didnt reach the level of the family. I stayed here because of my hate, and I wanted to cooperate with Ojou-sama. Kyouko-san took the job as the auditor and felt fellowship with Ojou-sama, so she participated. Margo-san and Nei-chan, they were saved from their predicaments, so they want to show appreciation to Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee smiles kindly. To be honest, everyone was nning to get out of here once the revenge is over. We were prepared to abolish the group. Then, you appeared and turned things upside down Is it my fault? Earlier, Nei-chan suggested that the two of them should be adopted by Ojou-sama to Margo-san, didnt she? Oh, they did talk about taking the Kuromori name. I thought that Margo-chan might be the first one to leave the mansion Speaking of which, Margo-san told me about what she would do when the revenge is over. Then,st night, the revenge against Sharasaka Sousuke was over. Nei-chan asked Margo-chan to be real sisters. If both of them be adopted to Kuromori family then even if Margo-chan leaves, our bonds wont break. Sisters will be sisters no matter where they go Yeah. Then, Margo-chan epted Nei-chans offer. That was amazing. To think that Margo-chan whos so fussed about sticking to her origins would want to be adopted as a Japanese? Thats right. Margo-san: Shes born as an Indian, but she has blonde hair and blue eyes, she was persecuted by her family and surrounding people and entered a facility from an Indian settlement. Yet, Margo-san never abandoned her name Margo Highway Starkweather, shes proud of it. To add Kuromori in that name, no, bing adopted by a Japanese family must be a pretty heavy decision. Thats because theres a family here. Its not just Margo-chan and Nei-chans problem. Margo-chan wants to join our family. Therefore, she epted Nei-chans offer Katsuko-nee said then smiled. Its your strength. Youve tied us, who lost their bond with their real family, and made us a family Thats/ I didnt do anything Then. Edie tells Ruriko something. The alpha male of the lions dont do anything usually. All he does is control she said Even if you tell me that. But, when an enemyes, the alpha male fights with all his power, right? I dont have that strength Im just a helpless high school boy.1 Oh, I think that Onii-sama is always fighting with his all for our sake Ruriko? Yes. If Onii-chan didnt fight, then Im long dead already Mana said. I wouldnt be set free from being a prostitute at heart. Agnes couldnt have gotten out of the basement Katsuko-nee pats Agnes head, whos sitting on my knees. Papa embraced me and took me out Agnes clings to me. Took Agnes out from there Thats right, I carried Agnes in my arms and left the basement. Im d that Papa is Papa. I love you, Papa! Agnes smiles at me. Me too, if I didnt have epted Onii-sama, then I think I wouldve continued to be a burden to Kouzuki house Ruriko said. Besides, Grandfather has sold me to Onii-sama as a sex ve but, Onii-samas paying respects to me as a person Thats obvious. Youre Ruriko no matter what Can I even be cruel to such a lovely and sensible girl? I respect Onii-sama because of that. I will follow Onii-sama forever Ruriko smiles satisfied. LION! Edie mutters again. You need to be aware that youre the alpha male Me, the alpha male? Without you, this group would copse. Then, all the female lions here are somewhat troublesome women. Everyone talks a lot,ughs a lot, cries a lot. Theres a lot of unstable girls. Im sure that these girls will make you go in all ces Edie makes a prediction. Yeah, I guess. Everyone isughing here today, but they might be crying tomorrow. Just like Mana earlier: she might say extreme things from loneliness, and mightve done it. Every time that happens, I have to put care on them with all my life. Yeah, Im prepared for it I. Everyone says that I saved them but, all l did is mess up with everyones fate. Ill take responsibility for it even if it takes a lifetime No, Onii-sama, we Thats right, Onii-chan, were thankful! Edie stretched out her hands and stopped Ruriko and Mana from speaking. Then, she said something. Ruriko and Mana both understand English. Both of them looked down gloomily. What did Edie say? I ask the two. She said that Onii-chans not smiling at all Huh? Onii-sama smiles at us, but he never smiles from the bottom of his heart Edie-chan has never seen Onii-chanughing happily I. Am I notughing? I know Katsuko-nee speaks up. Its because of us, we involved him in our revenge, thats why he has experienced a lot of scary and painful events, youve be a boy who cantugh I. I see, Onii-sama is always so earnest and hard-working, hes so desperate and eager, but Ruriko never saw him smile from the bottom of his heart Since when have I not smile? No, thats wrong. Katsuko-nee, this has nothing to do with the revenge. I never smiled since my fathers disappearance. No, thats not it. It might be even further when Grandma died I feel like I smiled when I was living with Grandma. When I was a child. Does that Mean Onii-chan still hasnt opened up his heart to us? Mana said. No, we worry Onii-sama too much that he cant rest Ruriko said. NO Edie?! Youre already the leader of the herd. Youre the alpha male of the group thats why youre notughing Ruriko trantes. Because Im the leader. That might be. Its true, this isnt something you cantugh at Papa? Agnes looks up at me worriedly. Thats right. I still have to undo Agnes mind control. I must shoulder Ruriko to keep fighting her fate as the daughter of Kouzuki house. I need to make a ce for Mana to live on. A ce where she can live without others knowing that shes the daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke. Katsuko-nee too, I need to help her to start working on her bakery so she could forget her time as a prostitute. Even with just the family members in here, its a lot of trouble already. My life has a lot of things I need to do. I cantugh it off. Im just an ordinary high school boy. No, Im someone who cant do anything, inferior to a man. Being aware of that, would you cast away from being a lion Edie wants an answer from me. Or could you live as a lion? I. Yeah. Im the alpha male that protects his family Edie smiles at my determination. Then. Then, Ill be your female lion too Thats when Minaho-neesan and Rei-chane in. Good morning everyone. Katsuko, a light breakfast, please. Coffee too Minaho-neesans speaking fast. Isnt she a bit tense? Rei-chan is also a bit stiff. Also, Mana-san. Your father has passed away Manas father? Shirasaka Sousuke died? Oh, the TV here isnt turned on Minaho-neesan turns on the television in the dining room. Then. Err, to repeat the news from earlier. The person suspected to be Shirasaka Sousuke has died while being transferred to a hospital! Here is the information about it! The newscaster makes a noise. Shirasaka Sousukes been the topic of the media these past few days. It started from a Japanese raping a local girl in Australia, causing him to be arrested. Hes reported to be a director of an advertising agency and a member of Shirasaka house. Then, the sex scandals of Shirasaka Sousuke involving entertainment circles and gangs spread on the inte. The head of Shirasaka houses newspaperpany, Shirasaka Moritsugu made contradictory ims. Then, at that conference, Shirasaka Sousukes alleged kidnapping and murder are announced. Naomi-sans body was found in Shirasaka vi. After he was released by the police in Australia, he turned missing. Even when Cesario Vi attacked the hotel, the society sees it as a terrorist attack on the opposing faction of Shirasaka Moritsugu who were in the hotel. Even Yukino who was set-up to be kidnapped by the gangs connected to Shriasaka had dered that she was raped in front of the media. Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia raided that gang in their office. Afterward, the dying Shirasaka Sousuke suddenly appeared on a live broadcast. The Japanese citizens were filled with surprising news on the second half of golden week. Then, now, the death of Shirasaka Sousuke is reported. Youre connected on the headquarters! Yes! Were in front of the hospital in Tokyo right now. Just now, the death of the person suspected to be Shirasaka Sousuke has been reported to the media. Its confirmed, Shirasaka Sousuke is killed! Do we have confirmations? Yes. Theres no mistake Shirasaka Sousuke died. Even though he was making so much noisest night. Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke has been found left on the premise of a television stationst night, he had some horrible injuries that he was delivered to the police hospital right away The scene reported shouts. However, for some reason, he was transported from the police hospital to a private hospital in Tokyo by 4:21 in the morning and it seems that he died 8:02 this morning. The details of the events such as his cause of death arent disclosed due to the patients privacy Huh, if I recall, the police had reported that Shirasaka Sousuke may be gravely injured, but it shouldnt have been life threatening? Yes, thats right. ording to the police report, although his bruises andcerations throughout his body and parts of his body are destroyed, they werent wounds that would lead to death immediately Then, he was suddenly transported from a police hospital to a private hospital, and Shirasaka Sousuke suddenly died? There have been rumors that the hospital has some connection with Shirasaka Sousuke Yes, the director of this hospital is a rtive of Mr. Shirasaka Moritsugu! Oh, Shirasaka house had theirwyers. Of course, theyd have doctors as well. Understood, please continue your coverage The camera returns to the studio. What is going on, Odaya-san? The caster asks thementator. Usually, thats unlikely but, could it be that the suspected Shirasakas house had pressured the police and had him transferred to an affiliate hospital? Is that possible? Hmm. If it is, then its frightening. The house killed off the suspect Shirasaka to hush down the scandal. Its usually unthinkable but as far as we see the situation goes Either way, the suspect, Shirasaka has died, so theres no doubt that the whole picture of the incident will go away Well, that will be, if he was alive then we can ask him in various methods I heard in the reports that his tongue was cut off so he cant speak Thats frightening. To think that this happens in Japan Otani-san, have you inferred who the criminal group who left the suspect in the TV station is? The culprit is from a foreign criminal group, I think. The suspect also had an incident in Australia. Japans organizations wont do anything this horrible Then, lets review the incidents and the life of Shirasaka Sousuke until now The screen transitions. A photo of Shirasaka Sousuke during childhood shows. Shirasaka Sousuke in elementary school is taking a transformation pose while straddling a bicycle with a steady handle. Electronic sher, five-speed transmission gear, semi-drop handle Rei-chan mutters. Well, hes born rich you see Katsuko-nee speaks coldly. Shirasaka Sousuke. Born in Tokyo, July 17, the 44th year of Showa era 2 Minaho-neesan turns off the television when the narration started. Thats enough, isnt it? Yeah. Im not interested in Shirasaka Sousukes life either way. If we continue to watch and see the adult Shirasaka Sousuke. I dont know how Agnes will react. For now, thats the end Minaho-neesan said. I feel sorry for Mana-san, but Mana No, Im okay. Im already on this side Minaho-neesan looks at me. Comfort her Yeah I. All I can do is: Mana,e here I want to go but, Agnes is on my knees. Im fine Just do it Im the lion. Okay Mana goes next to me. I pat Manas shoulder, she snuggled with me and cried quietly. Whats wrong with Mana-chan? Agnes asks me. My stomach hurts a bit Manas being considerate of her little sister, so she answered that way. Then Agnes will pat it away! Sure, thanks Agness small hands gently pat Manas stomach. Now then, the final curtain had Shirasaka house defile their hands, but As expected, it was Shirasaka house who killed Shirasaka Sousuke. Theyre making sure that no more scandal leaks out. We still have to do our cleanup Minaho-neesan talked with Shou-oneechan yesterday, but. What are we going to do? I ask. The Kitakyushu gang Kouzuki security service has lured out, well use them Minaho-neesan said. Welly the me on those people the sun of abandoning Shirasaka Sousuke in that miserable figure Does that mean? Its okay. They incidentally got caught in the trap Kouzuki security service made and went to Tokyo Minaho-neesanughs. Haa, shes still lively when ites to making conspiracies. Then, Kouzuki security service will eliminate those people in front of the media. Its the first job of the New Kouzuki security service, and theyll use it for publicity New? Up until now, Kouzuki security service was an institution created by Kakka to suppress Shigeaki-samas behavior Rei-chan replies. Jii-chan who had his eldest son killed in Los Angeles; doubted his second son for involvement, so he made Kouzuki security service to protect Ruriko. Thepany that performs VIP exclusive protection is just a facade. Kakka, chief Yazawa, and Shou-oneesama has concluded to operate as a proper securitypany from now on Thats right. Its regrettable to dissolve where such talented people are gathered Ruriko said. With the guard department as the main unit, the security department wasnt in an excellent condition but, the underground side, the top elites and Kudou-sanswork are the best in the industry Rei-chan said. Jii-chan used all thepetent guards in thepany to surround as top elites so his second son cant do anything strange to Ruriko. Those who dislike belonging to apany, being a lone wolf, Kudou-papapiles them to awork. Therefore, when Cesario Vi attacks, they were the main fighters versus the troops invading from a foreignnd. The fight between the internal guards ended safely, and Old man Dai Grepher was hired again to fight the enemy back. In short, Kouzuki security service will beat down the people from the Kitakyushu gang to restore their honor and clear their name, and also promote their renewed organization When Cesario Vi raided the hotel, Director Yamaoka leading the security department couldnt do anything. The media only shows the horrible situation of the hotel. Concerning impression, you can say that Kouzuki security service has failed. They werent able to protect the hotel from a terrorist group. However, can I do it? Rei-chan looks at Minaho-neesan. If its you then you can Minaho-neesanughs. Shes the new security head for Kouzuki security service due to your rmendation. Kakka and Chief Yazawa gave their approval Oh, its decided already. Those who were nning to raise their status declined inside but, they cant do anything. Well, nobody would want to take over the position of the security director of the current uniform Kouzuki security service though Director Yamaoka made a huge blunder thus he was fired. The second one was told by Yazawa-san to never work in security again. If you show them that, you can tell that everyone would hesitate. Its okay. Rei-chan can do it I said. I rmended you to Shou-oneechan, I said that Rei-chans the most qualified Im in the same opinion as Onii-sama Ruriko also smiles. Congrattions, Rei-chan! Ruriko said. Agnes looks at me. Why congrattions? You see, Rei-chan got promoted. Her achievements so far were recognized Promoted? Agnes doesnt know whatpanies or titles are yet. Anyway, its something to celebrate. Say congrattions too, Agnes Yes, desuno. Rei-chan, congrattions! Agnes smiles like an angel. T-Thank you Rei-chan blushes. The start of operations is at 7:30 tonight. Shou-oneesan is talking to the television broadcast already A nationwide broadcast where Rei-chan leads to destroying a gang from Kitakyushu. Got it, what should I do then? Can I do anything to help? Nothing Minaho-neesan saidughing. Or should I say that Kouzuki security service has to do all by themselves tonight. We wont help out. I wont send over Margo Huh? Its okay. Chief Yazawa, Shou-san, and Kudou-san are all there. The top elites will cooperate too Well, I guess. The police are monitoring us, so Its better if we stay quiet for a while Well, thats right. The police are investigating the actions of the international criminal, Kyouko-san. We have a different job to do Different job? We also need to do after-care for Kouzuki house, well slip in at their party tonight Theres a party for the political and business circles Jii-chan has to attend tonight. We matched it with the time of Rei-chans fight. Making sure it moves at the same time. We need an alibi I see. We dont want the police to think that were too close with the Kouzuki security service. When Misuzu-sanes, Ruriko-san, please go with her to buy a party dress. Since well take care of the bill, please pick something that would amaze Kakka Minaho-neesan said. Im unrted to that too. The point is, we want to show the public that Jii-chan, Misuzu, and Ruriko are getting along. Then, thatll calm down the internal unrest after the sudden death of Kouzuki Shigeaki. We still need to do something about Yoshiko-sans loneliness. While at it, its nice if Jii-chan gets better. Now then, theres something I want you to do Minaho-neesan looks at me. Its about Yukino-san 1. Hes just a poor boy from a poor family. Spare him his life from this monstrosity 2. 1969 Chapter 516 Chapter 516. As a Friend Yukino? What am I going to do with Yukino? Yukino-sans face is known all over Japan, isnt it? Minaho-neesan said. Indeed, the TV showed that Yukino is Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. Therefore, Id like Yukino-san to attend the show tonight? Shell show up in the fight of Kouzuki security service vs. Kitakyushu gang? How should I put it, weve already leaked information that the target of the Kitakyushu gang is Yukino-san. Yukino-san is in the hotel during the incident because she knows a secret that would shake the backbone of Kouzuki house Thats true. Yukino knows the close rtionship of Kouzuki house and us, Kuromori. To be honest, the organization from Kitakyushu wille to kidnap Yukino-san. We leaked it out In short, Yukino is a bait. Its already decided up to that point. The problem is from there on. If Yukino-san cooperates with us, then Id like her to do some acting. Itll be televised after all. But, if she remains uncooperative, then we will have to tie and gag her Will she cooperate with Minaho-neesan and act in front of the camera? Or would she not want to cooperate and remain tied up? Thats Yukino-sans only merit. If she cooperates with us, then we will support her future life. If she doesnt, then well send her to a mental hospital as Ichikawa-san nned Minaho-neesan?! Its better than dying, isnt it? Although shell be locked to a mental hospital Thats. Even though theyre weakened, Shirasaka house will survive. Even if Ichikawa-san dies, Shirasaka house will continue to confine Yukino-san as long as shes alive Shirasaka Sousuke has be a disgrace to Shirasaka n. Yukinos existence evokes the bad memories of her father. Shirasaka n dont want to let Yukino go outside as much as possible. As long as shes confined in a mental hospital then she wont be killed. Just like her father. Shirasaka isnt that merciless Yukino knows her n well. Yukino was loved by the former head, Moritsugu, thats why she always stands out in the n gatherings. Even if Shirasaka Sousuke is a horrendous sex criminal, they know that Yukino, his daughter has no sin. Well, its Yukino-sans freedom to choose Minaho-neesan said. Wait a second? If she cooperates with us, then well support Yukinos living? What does that mean precisely? Well eliminate all interference from Shirasaka house. Kouzuki security service and we give you a guarantee. Her food, clothing, and shelter are guaranteed until she graduates from college. Anyway, shell be able to live by herself at a minimum. Of course, it would be a harsh life on its own Everyone knows Yukino. Shes Shirasaka Sousukes daughter, she was kidnapped and raped. She cant live freely anymore. Shell always be exposed to the cold eyes of the society. Ill let you take care of the rest Minaho-neesan tells me. Thinking about Yukino-sans personality, its possible that her life in a mental hospital might be happier. Since its her, she would act bossy in the mental hospital and speak selfishly to the people in the hospital Oh, yeah, I guess. But still, if she wants to live freely, if she wants to live alone even though its painful and unpleasant, I will prepare the road for her. I dont know if Yukino-san has that courage though Yeah. So, talk to Yukino-san. Have her decide which way she wants to choose Ill talk to Yukino. Look, if its me, then blood would rise to her head, and shed make some messed up decisions, right? Yeah, if Minaho-neesan helps me, then shell go to the mental hospital. Im sure that shell just scream out of momentum. You not being there during Shirasaka Sousukes execution is a big thing When Shirasaka Sousukes body is destroyed, Megu, Mana and I were out of the room. We werent present at that moment. She wont listen to Katsuko or me. No matter what Yukino doesnt forgive people who hurt her father. Then. Its my job to talk to Yukino. Got it, Ill talk to Yukino I promised Minaho-neesan. Please have her response by noon. We still have a lot to prepare Minaho-neesans words are weighty. Then, lets clean up. Onii-sama Ruriko smiles at me. Huh? Right. If we dont finish this, then we cant calm down and have sex Mana too? Minaho-chan, of course, you dont mind if we support Onii-sama? Manas okay too, right? Lets go Agnes-chan! Yes, desuno! W-What? Girls? Minaho-neesans confused. Minaho-chan is too strict with Onii-sama. I can infer that youre training Onii-sama, but itll just exhaust him Kuromori-san wants Onii-chan to experience tough choices but, Onii-sama and Kuromori-san are different people. Theres no need to making him feel forced purposely Ruriko, Mana? Whats wrong with these two? Minaho-neesan asks Katsuko-nee. It seems that their female lion blood. Gaoo~ Katsuko-neeughs. These girls are right. Ojou-samas way of speaking always leads to the ultimate choice Katsuko? Minaho-chan wants the result as she imagines, right? Ruriko said. Yeah, Kuromori-san speaks like shes forcing Onii-chan to choose but actually, you can see through the I prefer this choice though. Cunning adults talk that way Mana said. The point is, you want Yukino-san to y with the instructions you tell her, right? And in return, she wont be going to a mental hospital, right? Yukino-oneechan has to do her best on her own after that You two. Oh right. Come with us too, Rei-chan Ruriko looks at rei-chan. Rei-chan is on the neutral side for Yukino-san Rei-chan has never been in involved with Shirasaka Sousukes execution. Shes an unrted person from Yukinos perspective. I-I Rei-chans surprised. Just hold to that cane and stand while showing a stiff face While at it, lets bring Edie-chan too Mana said. I guess Ruriko talks to Edie. OK! Edie replied right away. Okay then, lets go! Ruriko stands up. Yes, desuno! Agnes looks energetic too. Which room is Yukino-oneechan in? Mana asks Katsuko-nee. Yes, sure, Ill take you there Katsuko-nee stands up. Ojou-sama, Im sorry to leave you but please have breakfast alone Katsuko-nee smiles. Minaho-neesan: W-Well I dont mind She bites on Katsuko-nees butter roll. Rei-chan, do you not mind eating breakfast after this? I asked. Rei-chan: I-I dont mind She replied, being considerate of Minaho-neesan. Oh right, lets bring some bread I proposed. Katsuko-nee; Youre right. Thats an excellent idea, wait a moment She brings in a stic bowl from the kitchen and puts some freshly baked bread in there. If its a te, she might get too excited and break it Everyone knows Yukinos ecology already. Leaving Minaho-neesan in the dining room, we head to Yukinos room. Is that okay? I feel Ive done something terrible to Minaho-neesan. Its okay. Ojou-sama needs to reassess your rtionship Katsuko-nee smiles at me. Yes. I think that she should consider her way of speaking a bit more Ruriko said. Yeah, shes only pushing Onii-chan away Mana sees it like that. Ojou-samas troubled. She cant grasp her sense of distance with you Katsuko-nee? Actually, she wants to get closer. But shes scared of it. Therefore, shes purposely pushing you away like that Onii-chan doesnt want Yukino-san to die, so she bothered to prepare a way for Yukino-san to live. She used a lot of ways Arranging a meeting with Kouzuki security service and even going for the trouble to involve Yukino-san in the fight tonight Mana said. Katsuko-nee supplements. In reality, she wants Onii-samas praise She turned everything around and found an excellent way to avoid having Yukino-san sent to a mental hospital Yet, she speaks like that Is that so? Onii-chan, leave the negotiations with Yukino-oneechan with us Yes, well make sure itll go as Onii-sama wants No, but Once weve talked to an extent and you can feel the atmosphere, thats when Onii-chan joins in Oh, the two have an idea. I dont know it because Im an idiot though. For now, Ill leave it to them. Rei-chan, just show a scary face and please dont participate in the conversation Y-Yes, Ruriko-sama Geez, say Ruri-chan! Ha! R-R-Ruri-chan! Edie-chan, just stay smiling! Mana said. Well, Edies always smiling when shes not sensing danger. What should Agnes do? Agnes whos holding my hand asks Mana. Agnes-chan, just stay clinging to Onii-chan, and when you feel that Onii-chans feelings are gettingplicated, give him a hug. Rub your breasts to Onii-chan and attract his attention! Yes, desuno! Err. Its this room Katsuko-nee points to the room. I was present at the execution, so this is as far as I go. Please take care of the rest She unlocks the door. Come in Mana and Ruriko look at each other. Then, letse in Yeah Before the two could resolve themselves and open the door. Lets go Click. Edie enters the roomughing. Hey. Wait! We enter Yukinos confinement room in a hurry. W-What! What do you need?! Its a room with six tatami mat size, and a small bed like in doctors offices. In there, Yukino in her underwear is lying on her back. Shes wearing only bra and panty. There are water bottles and umaibo wrappers scattered around the floor. As usual, all shes eating is umaibo. Rei-chan, there, Edie go there Ruriko decides which point Rei-chan and Edie stand on. With this, Yukino cant escape. What did youe here for?! Yukino looks at me hatefully. You didnte to save me and let Papa go through hell! Yukino. Hm? Agnes is rubbing her cute breasts to my arms desperately. Ehehe, Papa! Agnes? Yes, desuno Agnes smiles. First, we have to bring the unfortunate news Ruriko said. Papa died Mana tells her sister. When? 8 oclock this morning, at a hospital Mana said. Yukinos eyes burned in anger! Its your fault! You killed Papa! She barks at me. Why did my Papa have to go through all of that!? Why did you not stop it! You murderer! Agnes stic chest, her vitality is stopping Yukino from dragging me. And what now?! Did youe to kill me off now?! Yukino shouts. Ruriko; Yes,. Thats our business! Yukino trembles. Which do you prefer, Fujimiya-sans cane crushing your skull or Edie-san punching your heart? Ruriko speaks in a low voice. Hey, wait! Yukinos afraid. Its inevitable. Yukino-san, you never cooperated with us Mana said. Wait! Are you okay with this Maika?! Papa was killed, and now theyre going to kill me! Are you okay with that?! Im Onii-chans sex ve. Im already happy having sex with him every day though Hes Papas enemy. Our enemy! I wonder, Onii-chan didnt do anything. All he did was have sex with him in front of that man. Isnt that right, Agnes-chan? Its really happy to have sex with Onii-chan, right? Yes, desuno! Agnes replies. Maika, your head has gone insane! You cant be happy having that man rape you! Its much better than getting killed! Mana cuts in. Yes. Mana-san and yo know too many secrets of Kouzuki house. You must die Ruriko said. Yeah. Unfortunately, this is farewell. Yukino-san Mana speaks coldly W-Wait! I said wait! Yukino said, but: If you were in our position, what would you do? Do you think we would let you live? Ruriko asks Yukino. You already know, we have both the power on the surface and behind the scenes Yukinos trembling. Kouzuki house Kouzuki security service, Kuromori-san has her organization. Kyouko-san, an international criminal. Miss Cordelia too. We can easily erase Shirasaka house out of existence. Neither the police nor the nation can go against us. Ruriko smiles gently. Justice. This worlds justice will never forgive you all! Yukino. You think that you are justice. Well remember that as yourst words, now please die Goodbye, Yukino-san Mana said. N-No, I dont want to die. I dont want to die! Sorry. If Yukino-san doesnt die, then I will Mana tells a lie. In Yukinos mind, Kuromori is an evil organization. Onii-chan and I arent safe too Yes, Misuzu-oneesama and I love Onii-sama. Therefore Mana-san and Onii-sama are spared. But, even with Onii-sama, if one shows any sign of betrayal against Kouzuki house, we dont show mercy. We kill them off Ive been living in that world long ago. We do. Thats why Papa died! I dont even know what will happen to us! I see. People who think of only self-righteousness like Yukino are futile to convince. Yukino cant understand the bonds of our family. Yukino cant understand my feelings towards her. Therefore, shes been underestimating us all this time. Because its something, she cant understand. We would never turn a blind eye on Yukino-san, you know? isnt that right, Mana-san? Yes, Ruriko-ojousama! Ruriko and Mana are talking in alignment with Yukinos thoughts. Ruriko said earlier If you were in our position, what would you do? Its to bind Yukinos thoughts. Were rewriting our reality to be something Yukino would understand. Kouzuki house and Kuromori are only cold-blooded inhuman people. If theres someone they dont like, they kill them. Im only liked by Misuzu and Ruriko, just due to their whims, its possible that those girls might abandon me and kill me. For Yukino, Im worth that much. Manas also surrendering herself to me to save her own life. ording to Ruriko, thats her only way of living. If now, her sister wont be alive this long. That reality can convince Yukino. And in that reality, Kouzuki house cant keep Yukino alive for longer. Yukinos being captured by her own thoughts. N-No. I dont want to! Yukino-sans will doesnt matter. Youre a hindrance to us. You have no other choice but to die Rurikos voice is cold. If Yukino-san would be a tool for us just like Mana-san then Ill reconsider it She uses the victory card. A-Are you telling me to be his sex ve like Maika?! Yukino said. You jest Rurikoughs. Onii-chan doesnt want Yukino-san! His penis cant even get erect for Yukino-san! He never feels horny for you! Mana instigates Yukino. Yukino recalls memories fromst night. Thats him not able to do it!! Oh my? After that,st night made love with me three times Ruriko said. Misuzu-oneesama, Michi, and Nei-sama too. We had a lot of fun. Onii-sama made love with us passionately Ruriko kisses my lips. Papa. Agnes wants to have sex too! Please, desuno! Agnes clings to me. Mana too. Mana wants to have more sex with Onii-chan. I live because of sex Mana also clings to me. In short, arent you just unattractive? Its Yukino-sans fault for not making Onii-sama erect Thats not true! After all, this man raped me so many times! He came inside me a dozen of times! Yukino says, but. Past is past Onii-chan got tired of Yukino-sans body. After all, Yukino-san doesnt make any effort from herself Whats with effort Maika?! Mana looks at her sister with contempt. I became really good at doing fetio. You saw itst night didnt you? Papa also did Yukinos speechless. Its all for me to live. Mana will do anything. Ill learn anything to make Onii-chan feel good. Ill get better. I will be needed Then. I dont want to be like Yukino-san after all Yukino. Whats about to happen to me? If you cant be a sex ve then you have nothing else to do Ruriko pushes off Yukino further. Do you want to die or do you want to live like a dead man? You have one way or the another Live like a dead man? You dont seem to have noticed but Yukino-san, you have a talent as a clown Ruriko. If you be the clown for Kouzuki house and make usugh from now on, then well spare your life. Your minimum living expense will be guaranteed as well Clown? What do you n me to do?! Yukino shouts. Its nothing much, dont worry. By just existing, Yukino-san is already doing well as a clown. Even now, your appearance is too funny that I cant hold back myughter What part of me is funny!?!! Yukino. Youll understand if you look at yourself objectively A captive is wearing only underwear on a small bed. Theres water bottles and umaibo scattered around. Yukinos so funny and disgraceful! Mana said. This..is all...you people...!!! Please dont scream so much. Its making you look even more disgraceful Mana said. Why not, Im having fun with it. Yukino-san, please scream more. Go on. Its entertaining to watch a monkey in the zoo Ruriko said. Yukino fell silent. Kuuuuu Yukino cries in frustration. Oh my, now its a crying monkey, so interesting Rurikos not letting Yukino escape. Then, what do you want to do? Do you want to die right now or do you want to live as our clown? Of course, Yukino-san will choose death! Yukino-sans pride will never allow herself to live that way! Ruriko. Mana. I. Live. Yukino I said. No matter how miserable, disgraceful it is, live. Dont die. Nothing will remain if you do Yukino. Dont give me that bullshit! Youre thest person I want to hear that from! She throws her anger at me. Yukino-san, do you know how Papasst moment was? Mana gives her sister an intense look. Papa was put on a baby carriage, naked, and appeared on a national news program. Everyone in the country saw that his penis was cut off. Perhaps its already spreading all over the inte Yukinos eyes opened wide. They go that far. Yukino-san, do you want to be raped even after youre a corpse? Do you want it to be broadcasted to the whole world? Yukinos heart snaps. Live. Yukino. Even so. As a friend, I think that you mustnt die. Dont die Yukino. Youre not my friend I. I think of you as a friend No matter what Yukino thinks. Here, bread. Eat. I know that youre already tired of all umaibo I put the bowl of bread on the floor. So, whats your answer, Yukino-san? What do you want to do? Die? Or live as a clown? Ruriko said. I just have to be a clown or whatever right?! I choose to live! She stuffs the bread I put down in her mouth. Whats with this bread Katsuko-nee doesnt know the deliciousness of the bread baked by Katsuko-nee. Yukino is a woman who doesnt know the efforts and love of other people. But. Okay. Then, thats how it is, well make you do your first job as a clown tonight Ruriko says. Oh right, Ill tell you just in case, If Yukino-san tries to act or speak about betraying us even for a bit, youre dead. Well make sure to kill you. Please dont forget that we have a lot of people in that kind of organization I know!!! Yukino shouted. Thats all. Then, lets go Onii-sama Papa, lets go! Y-Yeah. Onii-chan, please steel your heart, we dont want to end up like Yukino-san! Then, we left the room. ......Good-bye Edie tells Yukino cheerfully. You girls are good actresses Katsuko-nee says while locking the room once again. It seems that she was listening to the conversation inside. I was just mimicking Minaho-chan Ruriko said. Uhm, Onii-sama, Im very sorry for speaking such rude things No, its fine Ruriko and Mana understand how to deal with Yukino. Me too, sorry Onii-chan! Mana apologizes to me. In that case, then we need Onii-sama to spank our butts Youre right, Mana and Ruriko-chan did something terrible Hey now. Does Agnes need p-p too? Agnes looks up at me. Not at all. Agnes-chan was a good girl, Onii-chan will love you a lot! Mana said smiling. Wow! Agnes smiles. Chapter 517 Chapter 517. Close Gap But, is that for good? Everyones back to the dining room. There are some feelings I cant exin that remains in my heart. Thats the best result. Nothing can bind her other than fear after all Ruriko said. Thats right. If we dont talk about life-or-death, then shell just switch the conversation to whats convenient to her. She needs to be threatened continuously, enough to make her tremble or shell start moving things her own way again So thats how Mana see her. I think so too. Shes not someone you can talk decently and understand. She wont change for a long time with that personality Katsuko-nees evaluation is also harsh. I get that feeling though. Leaving that aside, Onii-chan Mana looks at me. Why did you tell Yukino-oneechan I think of you as a friend? Thats. I know her well I replied. I know about her so well before I noticed it Yeah. I didnt know anything about her ten days ago. I was watching her from a distance before. Yet now, I. I know a lot about Yukino. Her personality, her train of thought. How shes kind to children, but her ego is beyond saving. I saw her room in her house too. I saw a lot of her faces, a lot of her body. Ive seen her naked, front and back, even the sole of her feet. Even the feeling of her body and the warmth of Yukinos pussy. But, shes not family. And of course, I dont love her. But, shes not an enemy either, isnt she? I look at Mana. Shes not an enemy? Yeah. Because shes always darting around us Even during the fight at the hotel, she stayed by my side. She ran away from Ichikawa-san and came back here to rely on me. Somehow, we have an odd affinity. Anyway, shes not an enemy. Shes never an ally though. If so, then I guess I have no other words for it but a friend Yeah. Yukinos a friend for me. But, Yukino-oneechan doesnt think of Onii-chan as a friend Mana said. After all, even though you two stayed together for so long, shes never interested in Onii-chan at all. She doesnt know anything nor wants to know anything about Onii-chan Thats right. To Yukino, Im nothing. She believes that I just like her and tried to use me to survive. That person doesnt even understand why Onii-chan doesnt want to have sex with herst night Mana Mana was in therest night. She was watching me. It cant be helped. Those who dont get it wont get it. Thats how life is Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Its useless to try to make people who dont understand, understand. No matter how much you want them to understand, if the other party isnt interested, theyll just turn their eyes away. Yukino-san isnt interested in anyone but herself Yukinos like that. Shes never going to think about me. Thats enough. For now, we have eliminated her possibility of dying Katsuko-nees words were painful. Mana-san too, earlier, earlier, I know that you want him to spoil you, so I didnt make a fuss about it, but if you really came back to Ichikawa-san, well have to kill you Huh? Katsuko-san, why? You also know a lot of secrets of Kouzuki house and Kuromori, dont you? Katsuko-nee smiles kindly Of course, I dont think that youre someone wholl speak our secrets. But, you cant return to Ichikawa-sans ce Old man Ichikawa is a big-shot in the advertising industry. Hes close to Shirasaka house. If they force out information from Mana, then its dangerous if they discover something that would cause inconvenience to Minaho-neesan and Jii-chan. If you were like Yukino-san who cant exin the situation properly to the people around and just keep on shouting around, then it would be fine. I think that the mental hospital about to confine Yukino-san has a facility that would listen to her story eagerly. Using drugs or hypnotherapy Huh? Ichikawa-ojiichan will? Why? Manas speechless. Well, of course, Ichikawa-sans also a big-shot in the industry. He cant just let us win dont you think? If he finds a key to reverse the situation from Yukino-sans stories then he might be able to find a material to threaten Kakka and us, you know? Old man Ichikawa is Shirasaka Sousukes father-inw. If things go on, hell be forced to retire as the aftermath of the scandal. But, if he obtains information that can be used against Jii-chan, then he might be able to use Kouzuki house as support ande back to the industry. You might not be aware, but weve been eavesdropping Ichikawa-sans phone calls in his house all the time. Even before we returned Yukino-san Then, Yukino came back to old man Ichikawa. Sure enough, Ichikawa-san seems to have asked Ichikawa-san information about us. He tried to talk it out with Yukino, but she just keeps on screaming, so he didnt understand what she meant. However, Yukino misunderstood many facts about us in the first ce though Misunderstood? That girl doesnt see things other than her priorities so she cant understand why Misuzu-sans sticking to you. From what Yukino-san understands, everything was done by Kouzuki house, and that were only hands and feet of Kakka Yukino has the power to sense danger or have insight on abnormalities. But herprehensions really bad. Furthermore, she makes her stories in her brain as she pleases. For Yukino who has a high pride, only Kouzuki house is whats above herself. Yukinos pride wont allow all the things Minaho-neesan did to her. Therefore, her story ims that everythings led by Kouzuki house. Katsuko-nee continues her story. In the end, Yukino-sans story is inconsistent that its iprehensible. Therefore, Ichikawa-sans about to put Yukino-san in a special facility and try to siphon out information using a psychological counselor somehow I see. It seems that theres a professional doctor in the mental hospital in Kanagawa prefecture Ichikawa-san contacted. He requested that person to draw information from Yukino-san But Yukino discovered that her grandfather will put her in a mental hospital and escaped on her own. Even if she didnt escape, there was a n to kidnap her in the middle of transport. Having Yukino-san show up in front of the media had the results we wanted, and we dont want her to speak any more information. We also needed Yukino-san present at the revenge Right, having Yukino handed over to Ichikawa-san and then she screamed I was raped was sessful. With that, Yukino became famous nationwide. But, who wouldve thought that shede back by herself before we take her Then that means. Yukinos supposed to be killed at this point in the n. Yukino cant be released at this rate. We dont know what she could expose. For now, its lucky to think that shes not going to be killed. Wee back, I was watching that When we returned to the dining room, Minaho-neesan greets us while drinking coffee. She has aptop open. She was observing our conversation with Yukino with that. That was a good negotiation. I have noints. I think its perfect Minaho-neesan highly evaluates us who bound Yukino with fear. Well done, Ruriko-san, youve put it all together smoothly Minaho-neesan understood that the central figure of the negotiation is Ruriko. Mana-san too, that was good support. Reika-san and Edie-san also did well at intimidating Minaho-neesan looks at Agnes. Agnes-san too, well done Agnes snuggles close to me. Katsuko, I think that these children dont need me anymore She said. Thats not it, Minaho-neesan I. This is just a distribution of roles. The right person at the right ce I look at the women. Yukino thinks that Kouzuki house is an existence above us. Shes a member of a noble house, Shirasaka n, so she knows the greatness of the power of Kouzuki house. Therefore, she was eagerly listening to what Ruriko is talking about I feel my spine shiver. Furthermore, she thinks that Manas frightened by the power of Kouzuki house so decided to y along, backing up Rurikos high pressure. Then, Rei-chan and Edie both have shown their strengths to Yukino at the hotel, she especially thinks that Rei-chan will do anything Ruriko orders It increased the fear of Yukino. What about Agnes? Agnes looks at me. Agnes holds me down, so I dont mess up the y. That was very helpful, Agnes I pat her head. Yes, desuno! Agnes rubs her cute breasts on my arm again. Thats enough for now. Its teamwork. All we did was do our work together. Everyone did their job properly. It just happened to go well with these many people I think. Minaho-neesan has impressive skills. Were still no match when ites to nning, execution, bargain, and so on. Minaho-neesans able to silence Yukino-san alone, right? Thats what kind of person you are, Minaho-neesan Thats not true Thats true! Minaho-neesan always does something that surprises me! Were still a lot of ways to go. Minaho-neesan still has a lot to teach us! I think so too Ruriko follows up. Uhm, I know that Im the same as Yukino-san, Kuromori-sans keeping me alive. Thank you for that Mana bows her head. Mana, dont say Kuromori-san, say Minaho-oneechan I correct her. Youre also Kuromori Thats right. Minaho-neesan, have you heard already that Margo-san and Nei-oneechan n to be adopted to Kuromori house? I already did Minaho-neesan replied. Then Mana and me too Minaho-neesan looks at us. It cant be helped She sighs. Mana, well be real siblings Yes, Minaho-oneechan, thank you Mana says thanks in a loud voice. Ill prepare Rei-chans breakfast now Katsuko-nee heads to the kitchen smiling. Edie and Ruriko take a seat. Agnes and I take a seat too. Then. By the way, what was your role earlier then? Minaho-neesan looks at me? Me? I was useless. I was just watching everyone Speaking of which, I didnt have anything done. Ruriko was the one who did the negotiations. I didnt support like Mana. I dont have military strength like Rei-chan and Edie. I guess you still dont understand Minaho-neesanughs. Yukino-san epted the conditions because you were there Huh? Ruriko-san isnt enough. Not even with the huge strength of Kouzuki house. Yukino-san knows that Ruriko-san is a girl who still hasmon sense Then that means? Yukino-san now is scared of you. More than anyone here. Perhaps more than me Me? Because you are the outside of the world that Yukino can imagine. For her, youre the only one who she dont know what you will do Thats. Last night, when you didnt embrace Yukino-san, thats what made it definite. In Yukino-sans world, its impossible for you not to embrace her in that ce Yukino cant understand the reason why I did not get erect for her. Right now, youre a mystery to Yukino-san, a subject of fear Im a mystery and terror. If you dont do as youre told then youre dead is a good threat. But, Ruriko-san alone wont make Yukino-san sumb. She might be able to fight back saying Try it if you can Speaking of which, that might happen. She thinks that no matter how much power Ruriko-san has, she is a decent human being, she wont really kill her. That girl has a strong sense of danger Thats right, I cant imagine Ruriko effortlesslymanding Yukino by threatening to kill her. Yukino knows what kind of person Ruriko is. And yet, Yukino sumbed because you were there Minaho-neesan and everyone in the room looked at me. Yukino-san felt that if its you then you can do it. You have the madness to break themon sense without batting an eyelid after all Madness? Who shot Cesario Vi? Minaho-neesan sees through me. Me I shot Cesario Vi with my hand. Thats right, Yukino was watching back then. She shouted at me. Murderer, she said. Theres an intense madness inside of you. That madness is swirling inside. Yukino-san knows that with her body Thats right. I raped Yukino a lot. You can only call that absurd kind of sex as insane. But, that madness was dependable. Therefore, Yukino-san asked for your help repeatedly When she escaped from Ichikawa-sans house, she depended on me and ran away to this mansion. But, yesterday, Yukino-san understood that you dont protect her Last night, I didnt embrace Yukino. I let Yukinos father die. Yukino-san now is scared of you. She knows nothing of what youre thinking. Youre an iprehensible man for her. And she knows that you have a madness inside of you and a strong will to move If its me, then I might really kill her. Its sarcastic, isnt it? Katsuko-nee shows up from the kitchen. You perhaps now understand Yukino-san more than ever I know Yukino a lot. I understand her. But, Yukino-san doesnt know anything about you. She doesnt know what youre thinking or what youre trying to do. Shes just scared Yukino doesnt understand me. Shes scared. Now then, as you all did well, theres nothing to do until noon. Youre free to do what you want Minaho-neesan stands up. Ill also take a bit of rest. I havent been able to sleep soundlytely Then, she went out of the room. I. Onii-chan, lets have sex! Mana said with a smile. Theres no use feeling depressed you know? Were here at such times! Thats right, Onii-sama! Ruriko. Agnes too, desuno Yeah, Agnes-chan, lets go together! Oh right, Katsuko-san! Mana looks at Katsuko-nee. Nows a good time, so teach us a lot! Okay? Manas acting brightly on purpose. This is the mostscivious room in this mansion! The room Katsuko-nee brought us in has everything colored red. The wall, carpets, bed sheets too. Wow, its so beautiful! Even though everythings so red, each of the reds is subtly different. The wall is wine red. The floors deep red. The ceiling is magenta. The sheets are close to scarlet. Its all sparkling, and it feels good to touch. Okay, you take a seat here, and well start the lecture! Katsuko-nee speaks brightly. I sit down on the bed, having no other choice. Why me too? Rei-chans also here for some reason. Edies also watching me curiously on the bed. Well then, Katsuko-oneechans fetio course is starting! Katsuko-nees on high spirits. Wow!! Mana leads Ruriko and Agnes to watch over. Okay dear, take out your dick No look Please take out your dick Okay I take off the boiler suit Im wearing as Katsuko-nee told me. Hurry up! Yeah I take out my penis. Its not erect yet. It went through a lot of roundsst night, and earlier this morning, I did it with Megu. Oh, its not energetic. Onii-chan Even though it was so wonderfulst night No, Ruriko, dont say that my dick is wonderful. Its at this time where we have to show our power as a woman! Katsuko-neeughs. Use your power as a woman and see your effortse through! Well endeavor! Katsuko-nee takes off her maid-clothes apron and opens up her blouse. When licking the penis, you have to show your breasts, this is amon-sense now! Yes,mon sense! Mana also shows her breasts. Oh right Ruriko too. Yes, desuno! Agnes too. Ah, Agnes isnt wearing a bra. Ah, dont take off your bra, leave it on. Let him take it off anytime he wants. Hes fired up when doing rape-like ys after all Katsuko-nee said. Ah, yes. I love rape! Ruriko said. Err, is it time to teach her the correct meaning of the term rape? Well then excuse me, and its time to eat! Katsuko-nee squats before me then hold my penis with both hands, then opens her mouth. Chupa. Chupa. Chupa. Look, its getting bigger now Ah, its true. Katsuko-sans so good! It grows up like this! Papa, amazing! The girls are watching my penis grow bigger in amazement. If youre wearing a bra, you can do this too Katsuko-nee rubs my ns to the cloth of her bra. Ooh. Katsuko-nees bra is a high-ss item, so it feels good. My ns is sliding on it. My, Onii-samas looking tense! Its so smooth! Saying it like that is just. Then, lets begin the tongue course! Katsuko-nee takes out her tongue and licks my ns. From left to right, bottom to top, to the ns. As expected, shes so skilled!! Papa looks so pleased, desuno! Yeah, it really feels good! Dear, stick out your thumbs Huh, Katsuko-nee? Do it like youre hitch-hiking! O-Okay I stick out my left and right thumbs. You girls think of it as his penis and imitate me on sucking Katsuko-nee tells Mana and Ruriko. Yes, understood! teacher! Certainly! Mana and Ruriko are on high spirits too. What about Agnes? Agnes puts her thumb in her mouth looking this way. Agnes-chan will use the real thing after me Yes, desuno! Then Matching with Katsuko-nee feting my dick: Mana and Ruriko fete my fingers. The three tongue synchronize with each other. What the hell is this?! It feels good! I see, I get it now! I see. Katsuko-san, so fetio has to be done like this! You two, theres no need to admire it so much! Aaah! Ah, he seems to feel it in here! Lick lick lick lick! Ugh1 Look, I knew it In here? Ah, I see, you have to use your tongue vertically. Thats really helpful to know Im a teaching material now. Okay, try it too Agnes-chan! Yes, desuno! Agnes swaps position with Katsuko-nee. She looks up at my face. Agnes is the only one with her cute pink nipples exposed. Papa She smiles at me. Agnes is a lewd bitch. Please punish me with Papas big thing! Agnes? Huh, did I say it wrong? Those I watch on TV say it all the time! Shirasaka Sousuke raised Agnes to be a sex ve. She watched only Shirasaka Sousukes perverted sex videos. You see, its different in this case, I guess? Those are lines you use in a different scenario That said, dont deny Agnes knowledge altogether. Agnes knows only that for now. If we keep on denying it, shell just get confused. What should I say in this case? Just say I love you, Papa! Mana said. But, thats what Agnes always thinks Agnes. Is that good to say even during sex? I pat Agnes hair. When you have sex, you say what you think. Theres no need to say what you dont actually feel But, the TV What Shirasaka Sousuke showed her must all be perverted ys. He forces a woman, making her sumb. TV is TV. Agnes is Agnes. Agnes can say her feelings Agnes: Un! Papa! I love you! Agnes will make you feel good a lot! Then, the half-foreign milky white, pale blonde beauty: Opens her mouth and stuffs my penis in it. Do it like this Mana shows how to do fetio. Hamumumumu? Oh, that feels good Agnes. Chapter 518 Chapter 518. Darkness in the mind Okay, its lively now! Katsuko-nee strokes the root of my penis as she smiles. And for the ns, Agnes small tongue is licking it like its ice cream. Agnes, are you okay? Its not delicious, is it? I said. Agnes looks up at me. Papa looks so pleased, desuno! She smiled. Ufufu, this is what makes boys fired up! Saying that; Katsuko-nee entwines Agnes milky-blonde hair with my penis. Katsuko-nee! It feels so wrong to have Agnes beautiful hair get dirty from my penis. Its okay. This hair is yours too Katsuko-nee tells me. Youve decided to take responsibility for this child for the rest of your life, didnt you? I look at this cute Agnes. If so, then her everything is yours. Dont devote your affection to her one-sidedly. That would break you. Take as much as you offer others Take. Its okay. We wont break from that much Katsuko-nee said. Agnes; Agnes wants to make Papa feel good! Her pink tongue moves to stimte me. I love you. Papa. I love you! I stroke Agnes smooth cheeks. Yes, I love you too Thats when Katsuko-nee cuts in. Okay, now lets proceed to the next course! Katsuko-nee stretches her hand inside her maid-skirt and pulls her panty down. She also pushed up her bra to expose her massive breasts. You can now lie down Katsuko-nee. Onee-chan will hug you Then, she switched ces with Agnes and get on top of me. I got pushed down to the bed. Ufufu, do you want breasts? You want it, dont you? Here! Her big breasts are presented before me. Suck it like a baby I suck on Katsuko-nees nipple. Lick it. Ufufu, so cute. Youre really like a baby Katsuko-nee gently embraces my head. Ah, I want Onii-chan to suck on my breasts too! Mana said, but; Wait for a bit longer, its better if its just me for now Katsuko-nee looks at me with kind eyes. Theres nothing to be afraid of. Its okay. Nobody here will hurt you Katsuko-nee. Its okay, speak out whats indie your heart I. Katsuko-nee, I! Geez. You indeed always hold back! I bury my face in Katsuko-nees soft breasts. Katsuko-chan, whats going on? Ruriko asks surprised. Give me a moment for now. Its time to be pampered by Onee-chan. There, there I hug Katsuko-nees chest tightly and keep on licking her nipples. You see, he has a trauma from his mother. So he loves breasts. Its okay. Eat as much as you want. Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-nee. Its frustrating, but I cant win against that breasts Manapares her breasts and sighs. Its bigger than Nei-chan Rurikos observing calmly. Agnes. Can Agnes do that too? She asked Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-neeughs. Sure, you can suck on the other side! I suck Katsuko-nees right nipple, Agnes goes for the left. Katsuko-nee hugs the two of us gently. Agnes looks at me and smiles. Agnes is doing the same as Papa! Yeah, the same I replied My mind is calming down. Ah, your face looks calmer now Katsuko-nee says as she looks at my face. I wonder? I dont know myself. its true, Onii-chan looks tired earlier Mana said. Whenever Onii-sama meets that person, he makes a scary face Ruriko? Do I make that face when I talk to Yukino? Therefore, we have to calm him down with breasts you see Katsuko-nee said. Sorry, I feel like Im troubling you a lot To think that theyre putting me in consideration. Katsuko-neeughs. Oh, you dont get it, do you? Huh? You cheered up Megu-chan earlier this morning, didnt you? Mana-chan too Thats. Indeed, the two of them were depressed, but. When you water a withering flower, itll be lively and fresh. Humans also recover from receiving power from other people Katsuko-nee said. Thats why its okay. Suck off the power from me. Then, once you get your vigor back, pour it to the other girls Wont that make Katsuko-nee tired? Its okay. If that happens, Ill take some from you. Thats what family is for, right? I wonder? Yukino-san will only suck our your power if you take her seriously. Your life force will. Just staying with her on the same room makes you exhausted Yukinos only living on her desires basically. We already know that so Ruriko-chan and Mana-chan shut her out with that intent from the start. Close down your mind and throw our opinions on her with a strong will after hearing what she has to say Therefore, she was pushed down one-sidedly. Agnes-chan was only looking at you, Rei-chan and Edie-chan are ready forbat I see. Youre the only one who confronted her right up front. Therefore, youre drained of power. Your life force was sucked out. So here, replenish some Katsuko-nee pushes her chest on my face. Onii-chans too earnest. You talked to her upfront even though you know nothing will get to her Mana said. But, its Yukino Thats right, its my blood-rted sister. Therefore I gave up already. That person understands whatever you do Mana. Yeah, I know that its not right to speak ill about rtives but, I too want to do something about her but, when I see her face. Its useless. I know that its impossible for us to make a conversation no matter what I have the same opinion Ruriko said. She doesnt understand us, we dont know whats in her mind either. Instead, I feel the darkness in her heart conveyed. The only possible way to not be pulled in is to block her off and talk to her with a firm tone without looking at her eyes I see. I feel like I can understand the darkness in Yukinos heart. Im sure that darkness is in my heart too I look over the women in the room. Ruriko has no darkness in her heart. Even if theres a shadow of Jii-chan that distorts her, theres no darkness. Ruriko fundamentally believes in humans. Rei-chan too. Shes a good person at her roots. Edie judges people by their Qi, so she believes people that are trustworthy. Her mind is bright and clear. Theres no darkness. Agnes also believes in her Papa. Though she was confined, Agnes wasnt raised in torment. What about Mana? Mana has a trauma from having Old man Ichikawa and her mother abandon her, but theres no darkness in her heart. Megu from before has always been in charge of the role of a sister for Mana, and now she trusts the family. Likewise, she believes in humans. Youre right, you and Yukino-san have something simr Katsuko-nee looks at me. You see, Yukino-san is interesting, that girl was raised in such a blessed environment, both her parents are in good health, a member of a noble n, she could be as selfish as she wants, lives in luxury, even made a lover and yet, she never trusts anyone Katsuko-nee said. I suddenly realized. Thats right, Yukino: Shes only interested in herself. She doesnt trust other people. Therefore, she only speaks harshly on other people, taking away their life force Yukino. And, you also dont trust other people Katsuko-nee rubs her cheeks on me. You dont want to believe people so much that you devote yourself to your partner but, from the bottom of your heart, youre always afraid of the other party betraying you. You feel that its inevitable for people like yourself to betray others, so you assume that everyone will betray you from the start. Therefore you always look so sad I. Rei-chan is tranting what Katsuko-nee is saying for Edie. Rei-chan can speak English too. That is the darkness in your heart I dont trust everyone? Onii-sama, I! Believe us, Onii-chan! Ruriko and Mana speaks up, but; You two cant just say that. It takes a long time to heal this Katsuko-nee said as she shows a gentle smile. I can understand. I also have darkness in my heart after all Katsuko-nee is a former prostitute. You see, Kyouko-san doesnt have one. Shes strong, both in mind and body. Shes confident in taking down anything. Nei-chan has a trauma, but theres no darkness in her heart. Nei-chan needed a lot of attention so when she was taken to the mansion, a reliable Onee-chan, Margo-chan was there Thats right, Nei trusts Margo-san from the bottom of her heart. Margo-chan has a darkness in her. You know that dont you? I saw it at the climax of the hotel fight. Margo-san is an Indian descent, yet shes born with blonde hair and blue eyes. Perhaps, Margo-sans ancestors had a white person but Margo-sans father cursed her existence, and he raped her together with other men. Therefore, Margo-san killed her father. Margo-san doesnt trust people deep inside her heart. Margo-san keeps a bnce in her mind due to Nei who blindly believes her. Therefore, those two cant separate. Even now Nei asked Margo-san to be adopted by the Kuromori family so Margo-san wont leave Kuoromori alone. Nagisas a strong woman. No matter what happened, she never abandoned her dreams and made it real. She doesnt have darkness in her heart. She has the heart to believe in her dream Even though she got pregnant with a child from an unknown father and chased out of the brothel, Nagisa was able to start her own shop. Shes being an excellent mother to Mao-chan too. Compared to that, I couldnt even trust myself Katsuko-nee. I have a darkness in my heart. Ojou-sama too Minaho-neesan. Minaho-neesan probably is the one who doesnt trust people the most. Even Minaho-neesan herself. For Ojou-sama and I, youre like Margo-chan to Nei-chan. Because you exist, were able to make a connection with the world Katsuko-nee said. Then she kissed my cheeks. But, I Its okay. You are yourself, and that is why we can connect to the world. Dont you agree? Thats right. I made a family. Therefore Im alive now. Whether Imit a crime, kill a person, or die: this family wishes for me to be happy. My reason for living is only this family. It brings meaning to my life. Its okay. We can take our time to melt together. A lot of time is needed to understand each other. But thats the best part. Im sure itll be fun. I think well be happy. Doing that, one day, we might be able to clear up the darkness in each others hearts, and we might be able to trust each other Katsuko-nee. But, what about Yukino? I have a family. A family that would heal me. I have everyone whos kind to me. But Yukino Yukino has no one. You see, as long as Yukino-san cant find a person she could think as trustworthy or I might be able to believe this person, then nothing can be done Katsuko-nee said. As long as she doesnt meet someone whos you for us, or us for you. And as long as she doesnt open up her heart I think that Yukinos not like that Thats right. She thinks of you as a man who she can control, underestimating you. That is not someone to trust from the bottom of the heart. Thats not an equal rtionship Thats right, what Yukino wants from me is a man one-sidedly serving her. Yukino doesnt intend to help me at all. I wonder whats going to happen to her. Shell live her life alone What will happen to Yukino? Thats enough. Onii-chan, theres no need to suffer for her! Mana shouts. Thats right. At least her life is spared, lets leave the rest to Minaho-chan Ruriko too. But! I. Papa Agnes pats my chest. Agnes doesnt get what Papa and everyone is talking about Agnes big eyes look up at me. But, Agnes is here. Ill be with Papa forever! Then, she rubs her cute breasts no my cheeks. Here, Agnes is warm! Papa! Agnes is warm! Papas warm too! Kufufu! Agnes smiles like an angel. Onii-chan me too! Onii-sama! Mana and Ruriko cuddles with me. Katsuko-nee goes in front too. Everyones warmth wraps my cold heart. Cheer up now, everyones here for you! Katsuko-nee said gently. Okay, thats enough derailment. Rei-chan and Edie-chan, thank you for listening. Thats enough. Whats left is just a lewdpetition Katsuko-nee tells the two. Oh, this darkness in the hard story was brought up by Katsuko-nee because she wants the two to listen. Rei-chan asked Edie What should we do? Edie sits on the sofa on the back of the room and urges Rei-chan to sit. Lets watch to the end, is what she told Rei-chan Mana trantes for me. What will Rei-chan do? Katsuko-nee asks. Err, uhm, then, Ill watch Rei-chan sits next to Edie. Edieughs. Okay, thats a lot but lets resume! Katsuko-nee starts again. AH, Onii-chans penis is withered!!! Mana, dont be so loud. Of course, itll wither. But, everyone can make it big again! Ooh! Certainly Yes, desuno! Katsuko-nee, Mana, Ruriko, Agnes. Four tongues attack me. Its up! Its up! Onii-chans penis is erect! Mana, are you an engineer? We did it, Agnes-chan! Yes, desuno! Ufufu, Onii-sama. So cute! Ruriko inserts her tongue in my mouth. Well then, are you all okay with me going first as an example? Katsuko-nee asks the girls. No objection! Id like to see Go on, desuno Well then, excuse me Katsuko-nee gets on top of me as if shes riding a motorcycle. ?Its time to eat, time to eat!? Katsuko-nee grabs my penis with one hand while singing then rubs it to her hot opening. Ufufu, really, your thing looks so delicious I-Is that so? Itadakimasu! Nupu, kununununu! My penis digs in the warm spring. Aaaaaah, its spreading me!! As soon as my penis gets inside, Katsuko-nees face looks entranced. Ufufu, Dear, you look so pleased Is my face also melting in pleasure? So cute. Ill make it even more attractive, Uuu! Jupopopo! My penis pushes out the love nectar as it goes deep inside to the root. Aaaa, so good. I can feel it deep inside me. Your tip is knocking on the door, the door to my baby room. The room where you make babies in the future I can feel the thick uterus with the tip of my ns. Okay, pay attention everyone! Ill teach you all how to use your waist! Katsuko-nee first wriggles her waist slowly while my thing is deep inside. Fuu, at first, instead of moving up and down right away, grind it like this first. Ahn that feels good! Katsuko-nees waist moves in a circle. If you turn it around like this, moving like the Ρ symbol, then spin the other way around, spiral like a drill, thenstly, sink in your waist deep, aaah, that feels good I see, thats very educational Ruriko and Mana move their waist, trying to match Katsuko-nee. Agnes too. Ah, Edies also trying it. Then next, Dear, hold hands with me I hold Katsuko-nees hands. You trust his hand and move your waist forward and backward Katsuko-nee dances on top of me. Katsuko-nees thin waist, only starting from her navel below moves back and forth. Okay, then gradually speed it up! At this time, change the rhythm a lot. Count an 8-time rhythm from the start. And when it reaches, thats when you push down your waist! Push it all the way deep inside and then scrape the shallow part after that Katsuko-nees dance is getting moreplicated. Okay, keep on your rhythm, and this time move your waist in a circle. Rub his penis evenly on various ces inside you! Oh, my ns is going front, side, side, back, front, poking and rubbing different parts of her. Next, do a 4 count! And then mp your vagina at the number 4 Katsuko-nee speeds up her movement. Heres a trivia for your vagina, the muscles from the entrance of your vagina and the muscles of your anus are connected, it looks like the number 8! Therefore, if you put strength with the intent of tightening your anus, the front hole will also do the same! Remember this one! Itll show up in the test! Katsuko-nees tightness is too intense. Ah, its a hoax that your hole will get loose when you have too much sex. Its a muscle so itll get better when you train! Itll get Gabaman if you dont train on the contrary GOVERNMENT? Edie said something, but everyones so absorbed doing waist practice that they didnt mind it. Sorry, its about time we do the duple time so concentrate! Hauuuu!!! Katsuko-nee speeds up. ! Every count 2, she tightens me up. Holding my hands tight, she bounces on me as if theres a raging horse. Aaaaah, itsing, its rising up! Aaaah, aaaah!!! Katsuko-nees 21-year-old body is sweating hard. Her womanly scent is spreading. Aaaahn, just a bit more, I, aaaah, aaah, what should I do. What should I do? Her moist eyes stare at me. Itsing soon! Really soon! Dear, can I? Can I cum? Say that I can!! Sure, go on! Cum, Katsuko-nee! Katsuko-nee! Ufufu, Im going to squeeze you!!! Katsuko-nees waist moves in four dimensions!!1 W-W-W-Whats this?! I cant endure this much!?!! Katsuko-nee, Aaaaah, I. Me too, Im cumming! Im cumming!!!! Its okay, you can cum inside Onee-chan Aaah, aaah, aaah! Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-nee!! I want it too! I want your warm stuff!! I-I! Wait, itsing soon! Me too! Aaaaah! Katsuko-nees insides are rubbing my penis so hard!! I. Hey, can we make a child? Do you want to impregnate Onee-chan? I want to! I want Onee-chan to bear my child!! Go on! Lets have you drink milk together with my baby!! Aaah, Katsuko-nee, I, Im about to!! Aaaah, what a cute face! Aaaa, I love you! I love you!!! Aaaaaaaa, aaaaaa!!! Then, Katsuko-nee reached climax!! Cumming! Cumming!! Im cumiiiiiiiiiiiiing!!! Cumiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnnggg!!!! Me too, me too, me too! Aaaaaah, Itsing out!!!!! I bridge-up my waist. Katsuko-nee grinds her waist on me. My penis pierces through Katsuko-nees womb!!! My burning hot liquid sshes inside the small baby room!!!!!!! Aaaaah, so warm!!! Doku, dokudoku!!! My meat hose pulsates inside Katsuko-nee!!! My semen is poured into her uterus. Aaaaah, aaaaah, aaaaah!! Katsuko-nees waist keeps on twitching in delight. She squeezes my penis while convulsing. Shes squeezing my sperm out. Her round ass mps up powerfully! It has the momentum to suck out my soul. Haa, haa, haa Katsuko-nee then falls on me. I can feel her hot breath in my neck. My hearts beating so fast too. Every time I breathe violently, Katsuko-nees body moves up and down. That felt good!! Katsuko-nee smiles at me while a sweat forms in the tip of her nose. You really are the best! I love you! She kissed my lips. I really want to eat you so much. Gaoo!! Saying that; Katsuko-nee bites my nose. I. I hug Katsuko-nee tightly from below. Katsuko-nee, I Oh, whats wrong? For some reason, Im crying. Geez, whats wrong?! Katsuko-nee licks my face! Well be together always Every time I have sex, everyones bing lovelier. Im loving them more and more. I dont want them to leave. Obviously. I love you after all. Gaoo!! Katsuko-nee rubs her nose to mine. Ill never leave you!!! 1. A sudden scientific breakthrough! Chapter 519 Now then, thats all for today! Katsuko-nee gets off me. My penis pops out of her and semen spills out. Katsuko-san, heres a tissue Mana pulls a few tissues on the box at the side and hands it to Katsuko-nee. Thanks! Katsuko-nee wipes her crotch with the tissue. And Ill take care of this Ruriko licks my penis clean. Whos next? Do you want to go all the way with that Ruriko-chan? Katsuko-nee asks Ruriko whos doing a clean-up fetio. I received a lot of lovest night Ruriko declined, smiling. Then, Mana-chan? Is Katsuko-nee going for a second round? No, I think she can do it. Ill do itter Mana thought for a moment. Agnes will do it! The blonde half-foreign beauty raised her hand. Papa, its Agnes turn! Agnes lies down next to me. She looks at me with upturned eyes. Eh, that girl, youre going to have sex with her? Rei-chans surprised. Oh right, Rei-chan doesnt know that Agnes lost her virginity already. Agnes did it alreadyst night! Thinking that shes being treated like a child, Agnes replies looking angry. No, shes still very young, I was sure that all she does now is licking So Rei-chan thinks the same. Even if shes young, Agnes-chans body is much more mature than Michi-chan. Its okay. Hell never hurt Agnes-chan in sex Katsuko-nee tells Rei-chan. For now, sex with Onii-chan is Agnes raison dtre Mana said. Whats that, raisin something? I dont get it. Mana knows a lot of difficult words. Raison dtre, it means reason for living Ruriko exins. Yes. Agnes-chan is taught only about sex since she was born and her purpose of living for now is to just have sex with him Katsuko-nee says while patting Agnes head. We intend to show more things and have her experience the world but, for now, sex is used to deepen their bonds Thats right. My rtionship with Agnes is still weak. Itscking. Im just a recement for the Papa in Agnes heart. Its not a strong build rtionship. Mana, how was your trip to the city with Agnesst night? Last night, Agnes went to visit Ikeda-sensei for a medical examination on her genital after losing her virginity. She was obedient. Shes sticking firmly to Nagisa-san and Mao-chan, Margo-san and Edie-chan looked after her Papa, we ate parfait! Oh, they dropped on a restaurant on the way home. How was it? Was it delicious? Yes, desuno! Parfait is sweet and tasty! Next time lets eat together! Agnes smiles happily. Yeah, sure. So, which restaurant did you eat from? Restaurant? Agnes tilts her head. The ce where we ate parfait! Agnes was hiding behind the adults, so she didnt see What kind of person did bring you a parfait? A person in an orange apron. I didnt see the face Agnes seems to be intimidated. Shes not looking at peoples faces other than her family. Its a family restaurant. Everyone went in together Mana exins instead. Was it safe? Did nobodye to hit on you girls? I remember there were college boys who tried to hit on Ruriko when we came to a family restaurant. No problem on that regard. Theres a significant age difference between all of us. Margo-san and Edie-chan were talking in English all the time Oh, I see. Margo-san and Edie who both look Americans were together. Even if Agnes, whos a half-foreign is there, it wont look strange at all. Nagisa and Mao-chan are parent and child. If its a group of foreigners + parent and child, ordinary guys will find it hard to get involved. But. Up to this point, Rei-chan was surprised that I had sex with Agnes, but; Edies not saying anything. Could it be that this isnt umon in the assassination cult Edie belonged to before? In other words, having sex with a young girl. I heard that they have a polygamous system, so Im sure that theyre a dangerous organization. Edies grandmother protected her until she died. Edie couldve been raped by the men in the cult if she lowered her guard. Therefore, Edies grandmother taught her secrets of assassination. Edie, Are You Virgin Make or break, I asked her. Although I think thats a very daring question. Huh? Whats the definite article in Virgins case? Ah, Virgin. No no, the virgin, which is which? Onii-sama, if you say The Virgin, then itll refer to mother Mary Ruriko said. Edieughs out. Im a Virgin Edie saidughing. I knew it, the article A was needed. Then, Im Like a virgin whoo~! Katsuko-neeughs and sings. I dont get it. Anyway, the fighting skills she had prevented her from sumbing to the men of the assassination cult. Therefore, she was tossed out of the cult. Im finally seeing through the blurry background of Edie. Papa, please look at Agnes! Desuno! Oh, sorry, sorry, I look at Agnes. Ehehe Agnes throws off the blouse shes wearing. Shes wearing only underwear now. I love you, Papa! Then, she kissed me. I hug Agnes. Agnes 12-year-old skin is tense. Despite all that, I can feel her skin thinner than an adult woman. It feels different to touch. Ah, wait, I think Agnes-chan needs to be wet a lot, or else itll hurt a lot Katsuko-nee reaches for Agnes crotch. Ill prepare her so Dear, go for her face and chest Katsuko-nee. Agnes-chan, dont touch yourself here anymore. If you want to do it, then well do it for you She touches Agnes slit from above the underwear. Oh right. She hasnt been there recently, but. Shirasaka Sousuke forced Agnes to masturbate while looking up at his statue as a daily routine. We need to stop her custom of masturbating too. This is a ce for Papas penis to enter. Agnes-chan cant touch hit herself anymore, okay? Katsuko-nee said. Agnes: Papa She looks at me. Thats right. If you want to do it, then I will Yes, desuno Agnes keeps on kissing me. I. I reach out to Agnes junior bra. 1 Instead of touching it directly right away, its better to feel it from top of the cloth. Tease it. Thats whats good I follow Katsuko-nees advice right away. I touch her small mountain from the top of the fabric. I look for her nipples. It tickles, desuno If it hurts or you dont like how it feels Agnes, then just tell me right away. I dont want to do things Agnes dont like Agnes smiles. I love Papa touching me, its okay Agnes I stare at Agnes and y with her chest. At that moment, Katsuko-nee ys with Agnes crotch. Hafu~! Oh, it seems that Agnes pleasure point is found. Ufufu. Agnes-chans oozing out love nectar. So cute Katsuko-nees long fingers stimte the lower lip. Ill do this one Ruriko begins to lick my penis. She stretches her long tongue and licks up and down. Rei-chan, its okay Mana goes to the nervous Rei-chan and holds her shoulder. Uhm Its okay. Womens body is made to ept a penis Manas already very well experienced when ites to sex. Besides, its our fate to ept Onii-chans thing Fate Rei-chans stunned. Thats right, its a beautiful fate Mana giggles. You see, in this past few days, everything in my world is turned over, all of my past exploded, and turned to a mess Mana. Im d I met Onii-chan. Im so happy it was Onii-chan. For me, whats left in the Pandoras box isnt hope but Onii-chan Not hope? Rei-chan repeats. Yeah. I dont even have hope anymore Mana. Shes separated from her real family, her fathers killed. She doesnt have a home to return to. She cant meet her friends and acquaintances she met in her life so far. Of course, she cant go back to the school shes been through so far. As a 14-year-old sex ve, the pleasure of sex is forced onto her. She abandoned her real name, Shirasaka Maika, and will live as Mana from now on. Mana now doesnt have anything but a vague dream of bing a supermodel. What she wants to do in the future is still nk. But, I have Onii-chan. Theres nothing as reassuring as that. Im not alone Mana said. Rei-chans impressed. not alone Rei-chan isnt alone either. You dont need to hurry and force yourself. Onii-chan will wait no matter how many years it takes until Rei-chan is ready What? To Onii-chan, Rei-chan is already family. Rei-chan is already inside Onii-chans heart, so theres no Onii-chan has no reason to rush Mana smiles kindly. Oh my, its thoroughly wet now. I guess its about time we take this off Katsuko-nee takes off Agnes panty. Onii-sama, this taste, and smell. Ruriko fell in love with this Ruriko sucks on my penis with an entranced gaze. I want to keep doing this for long I also put my hand below Agnes bra. Oh, Agnes breasts are warm. Agnes, your heart is throbbing. Its because of Papa, desuno! Agnes breath is getting rough. Papas looking at Agnes, Papas touching Agnes! Auuu!! Katsuko-nee licks Agnes cute slit. Agnes, youre so cute I take off Agnes bra and lick her breasts. Aaaah, Aaaau, Kuun, it feels good, Papa!!! Agnes small hand hugs me. Hauuuuuu, aaaaahn, Papa, Papa!! I let go of Agnes lips and look at her face. Agnes is looking at me with moist eyes. Look, please look at Agnes Yeah, Im looking. Agnes Im d! Papas watching! Please hug Agnes! In the end, Shirasaka Sousuke only confined and gave Agnes instructions. Agnes wasnt made to contact other humans. He wasnt looking at Agnes. He never hugged Agnes. Papa, Agnes loves Papa!!!!! As a human. Human-like. He didnt pour love to Agnes. Papas here with me!!! Oh, I. Im loving this girl more. I have to be by her side. Papa! Papa! Do you like Agnes? Do you need Agnes? Agnes? Is Agnes, not an unwanted child? Does that mean? Who told you that? I forgot Perhaps, that was Shirasaka Sousukes nanny, the one who took care of Agnes. Shes Shirasaka Sousukes close nanny so she mustve felt overwhelmed with the Agnes n, to make the girl his toy. Then, she thought that this beauty with no census as unpleasant. Im sure its a wicked fairy. Agnes didnt see her after all. She always brought food for Agnes Then, Agnes; She felt that she wasnt wanted. So she erased her from her consciousness. She didnt look at someone who doesnt see her. I like Agnes. I need Agnes Oh. Thats right, me too. When Grandma died. Were in the same house yet my mother ignored my existence. Not allowed to make footsteps, always holding my breath. Since she ignores me, I also ignored her. I need Agnes Me unable to abandon Agnes is just: This girl is me. Papa, look. Look at Agnes Yeah, I am. Im looking at Agnes. So I. Agnes, look at me too Agnes smiles. Yes, desuno! Papa! Agnes Papa!! My Agnes! We pile our lips once again. We kiss each other again and again like little birds. Aaa, Papa! Agnes, Agnes is feeling weird! It feels good! Its feeling even more pleasant!!! Katsuko-nees tongue ignites Agnes. Shes on fire. Its okay. Feel strange. Im watching, Im looking at Agnes Yes, desuno! Haaa, haaauuu, hauuuu, Papa!!! Agnes opens her mouth and trembles with pleasure. Aaah, Papaaaaaa, Papaaaaa, Hauuuuuuuuu!!!! Then, the small 12-year-old climbs to the summer! Hauuuuuuuuuuuu!!! Her eyes narrowed. Her body twitched. But still, Agnes is looking at me. Shes melting to ecstasy while looking at me. Papaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Agnes, I love you Agnes too. Agnes also`Haa, Agnes too!!! Agnes ecstatic look is the cutest. She entrusts everything to me and sinks with pleasure. Hauuuu, haa, haaaa, aaauuuuuu Finally, the ecstasy fades away. But still, the embers of pleasure is confined in her body. Agnes-chan is dripping wet now. Its ready. What about yours, Ruriko-chan? Katsuko-nee looks at Ruriko. Yes. Onii-sama is ready anytime Ruriko takes her mouth off my penis. Agnes, lets be one. Spread your legs Y-Yes, Desuno Trembling, Agnes spreads her legs for me. Dont close your eyes. Look at them Mana tells Rei-chan But Onii-chan and Agnes-chan are making love. Its something wonderful I push my hard-erect penis to Agness small slit. Agnes, here I go Papaa Its okay, dont be afraid. Take a deep breath. Suu, Suu, haa, like that Yes, desuno Agnes and I synchronize our breathing. Suu, suu, haa. Suu, suu, haa. Suu, suu, haa. Suu, suu. Now. Hauuuuu!!!! I thrust my waist in as we breathe out. Agnes 12-year old slit. My ns pushes through the wall of meat. Auu!! My penis gouge through the part where her hymen was yesterday. Pa-Papaaaa!!! Agnes looks at me with a pained face. I look at Agnes with a strong will. Kuuuuuu Agnes skin starts to sweat in one go. Her fair white skin flushed pink. Just a bit more, Agnes! Auuuu! Then, my penis goes all inside Agnes. Haaauuuuuu!!!! I pierce through the very end of her vagina! Agnes wet inside is very hot. I can feel her pulse. Were now connected. We did it, Agnes. Y-Yes, desuno This is our second time having sex. Agnes is sweating on her forehead, shes enduring the invasion of a male. Dear, stay like that. Dont move Katsuko-nee holds us. Agnes body hasnt recovered from the damage of losing her virginity yet. I look at our situation while were still connected. Agnes looks up at me while enduring the pain. But, it wont end if we dont move Agnes looks in pain while having my penis inside her. Dont force it to end. Dear, enjoy it inside Agnes-chan. Katsuko-nee said, but. Ill teach you how to do Polynesian sex when we have time. For now, Ill show you a different one Huh? Ruriko-chan, Mana-chan, help me out Katsuko-nee calls the two. Yes What should we do? The two approaches us. You two search for erogenous zones and lick it Licking our erogenous zones while were connected. You two dont move, let us make you feel good Katsuko-nee smiles at me. Okay, then, Ill start with Agnes-chans breasts Mana licks Agnes nipples. Hauuu! Agnes vagina tightens up. Then Ill have my way with Onii-samas back Ruriko licks my back. Ugh. My penis trembles inside Agnes. Look for more ces, for example; Katsuko-nee licks Agnes armpits. It tickles, desuno Agnes looks at me with a ticklish expression. Then, try around the neck and ear Katsuko-nee bites Agnes ears. Aaaauuu!! Agnes insides leak hot liquid again. Onii-chan, how about this? Mana licks in between my toe-fingers. Oh, that feels good! Ruriko will lick Onii-samas nipples! Rurikos tongue crawls on my chest. Aaaaaah. Dear, raise your body a bit more, Ill lick the part where youre connected Katsuko-nees hot tongue attacks the connection between Agnes and me. Hauuuuuuu!! Suddenly, Agnes body trembles. Katsuko-nees rolling her tongue on Agnes clitoris. Aaaaaa, Papa, Papa!!! Agnes small hands want me. I hold Agnes hands tight. Its not just me, everyone here loves Agnes. Were all together. Agnes Yes, desuno. Yes Desuno! Hauuuuuuuu!!! This sex will change Agnes life. I use this as a chance. Ill make the surrounding people clear for Agnes. Agnes will feel that there are people around her, a family, where she could entrust her mind and body to. A lot more than so far. Ediesing over? Shes smiling. Edie kissed me on the lips suddenly. Edie? Oh, I can feel Edies passionate existence. We shall ovee Edie whispers to my ear. Aaaaaaah, Papa, Papa! Papa!!!! Agnes who has her secret part licked by Katsuko-nee looks at me as if shes about to cry. Agnes vagina is wriggling with pleasure. Agnes, aaaa, Agnes!! Agnes and I feel pleasure from our whole body licked, and we dont know whats what. Then. Edie ps her hand on my waist and lower abdomen. What does she n on doing? Edie takes a deep breath, and then. Hhaaaa......wooo Edies hand sends a strong Qi on my navel. Aaah, I, Im about to explode! Aaaaah! Agnes!!! The hot lump in my lower abdomen is rising up!! Agnes, Agnes!!!! Papa! Papaa!!!! We look at each other while connected. I, I! Aaaaaaaa The flow goes like a jet. Agnes, Uuuuuuuuu!!!!! I push in my waist deep. At the moment my ns kissed Agnes uterus: The hot semen goes inside Agnes!!!! Papaaaaaa! Papa, its hot!!!!! Agnes womb is poured with melting hot milky liquid. Ah, Ah, aaah!!! Agnes! My Agnes!!! I hold to Agnes hands tightly and push in my waist to impregnate her small body. Papaa! Papaaaaa! Its hot! The hot stuff ising in!!!! Agnes sheds tears of joy, her body bends, and she epts my semen inside of her. Oh, itsing out, its flowing, its not stopping, if I let out this much, Agnes will get pregnant! My ejaction doesnt stop. Its hot, its spreading inside me! Papa! I love you!!! Iy on top of Agnes body. Agnes hugs me with all her strength. I love you. I love you. I love you! I love you, Papa!!!!! Agnes!!!! Our tears love-nectar, and semen, we hug each other while we get messy with our body fluids. We kissed and became one. Haa, haa, haa Finally, my ejaction ended. Papa The 12-year-olds beautiful blue eyes look at me. Did Agnes feel good? I. Yeah, Agnes body, Agnes heart. It felt good having sex with Agnes The 12-year-old girl smiles happily. The body of a girl who had a man pour semen into her womb is full of life and overflowing with vitality. Im d! Please do it again! Yeah. But, we have an order of things. But now, your elder sisters helped you feel good Agnes looks at her elder sisters. Say Thank you, Onee-chan I said. Agnes: Thank you, Onee-chan An angel smiled. 1. The author forgot that he wrote Agnes is no-bra Chapter 520 Chapter 520Im back I thought that men have a stronger libido and more vulgar Rei-chan speaks. I receive tissue from Mana and wipe the dripping sperm from Agnes slit. Rurikos cleaning up my penis. She seems to like this role. Thats for ordinary boys. This one is a bit strange Katsuko-nee replies to Rei-chan. He seeks not the pleasure in body but a connection in heart Yes. Sex with Onii-sama is very maddening and mncholic Ruriko said. You mean, its so crazy and really sad? I asked. Onii-sama, its an obsolete word? Obsolete? Onii-chan, are you not good at ssics? Mana speaks amazed. Far from ssics, Im not good at all other subjects. Onii-chan is always working so hard for us, so it feels painful, thats what it meant Does it look that way? No, thats normal for me. Im not forcing myself Do I look like I dont have the leeway that much? Err, Manas next My stamina is at its limit, but Ill manage somehow. Ill do itter Mana smiles at me. Youre tired, Onii-chan. I think you need to take a rest She said as she looks at my face. No, Im fine Dont force yourself, okay? Mana hugs me. You see, Ruri-oneechan Then, Mana turns to Ruriko. Yes, what is it? When Misuzu-oneechanester, youre going to buy a dress, wouldnt you? Ruriko needs a dress to wear for tonights party. Do you n on bringing Onii-chan with you? Ruriko: Yes, if possible, then Id like Onii-sama to choose my dress Even if you tell me that. I dont know much about party dresses for women. Well. This is just what I think but, I believe Onii-chan needs to take a rest until evening Mana tells the women in the room. Onii-chans been having it hard for thest couple of days, and there will be a lot of workter tonight I need to be present to fix Jii-chan and Rurikos rtionship. Im also concerned about the ns of Kouzuki security service, using Yukino as a bait. This will be thest day for the holidays. Unlike me, Onii-chan has to attend school tomorrow Mana cant go to a school until the new one is decided. Youre right. Although instead of these past few days, hes been busy during this holiday. Its true, I feel sorry for not giving him a break Katsuko-nee smiles at me. It might be better to spend some time rxing a little in a safe ce in this mansion Ruriko looks at me. It is as you two say. I will buy the dress with Misuzu-chan alone No, I dont mind. Im worried about you two if I donte Its okay. Shou-chan and Mitchi will protect us Oh, theyre bothing with Misuzu. Well all look for a dress that would please Onii-sama. I see. Then. Its fun for girls to choose their dress. Ah. Ruriko, in that case, pick Michis clothes too Thats right, either way, Michi will be their escort for todays party. Shou-oneesan will be there for her work at Kouzuki security service so they cant wear a party dress, but. Michi. I want Michi to pick cute girlish clothes too Michis always in her uniform after all. Oops, I cant. Katsuko-nee, how much do dresses worth? Will the money I received from Minaho-neesan before enough? Its okay. Ill do something about the money Katsuko-nee smiles at me. Michi-chan is my little sister so leave it to me Then that really helps. Certainly, Onii-sama. Well dress up Mitchi cutely too Ruriko smiles at me. Then, in the afternoon, Ruriko-chan, Misuzu-chan, Michi-chan, and Shou-oneesan will go shopping. Then, the remaining girls will join my sweets making ss Katsuko-nee? And then, you can rx until evening, right? Oh, Katsuko-nee will look after Mana, Edie, and Edie. But before that, we still have three hours until noon. How about you sleep somewhere, Dear? Yeah, Onii-chan looks so sleepy Well, I did so many roundsst night yet got up early in the morning, aftering right back at the mansion, Megu, Katsuko-nee, Mana, and Agnes were... Indeed, Im a bit tired. Onii-sama would you like me to apany you to sleep? Ruriko proposes with her eyes glittering, but; Let him sleep alone. If were with him, he cant rx Katsuko-nee stopped her. Ill take a shower with Agnes. Ruriko-chan, please go to the dining room and wait with everyone else. Please help me prepare lunch Yes, certainly Ruriko reluctantly agreed. Lets start moving then, Onii-chan, take a good rest! Mana takes the lead and pulls everyone out of the room. Okay, lets go! Edie,e on! The girls leave. The naked Katsuko-nee and Agnes remain in the room. Agnes is still rubbing her cute breasts on me. Agnes-chan, lets take a bath! Katsuko-nee calls her, but; Papa too Agnes is entirely a spoiled child now. I hug and kiss Agnes. Then, lets go No, if you do that, then youll lose control! Especially if you spoil Agnes-chan, the other girls would want something too Then Ill do something about it, thatll satisfy everyone Geez! If you do that, youll break! Katsuko-nee scolds me. Agnes-chan. Youll take a bath with me. Papa has to rest. You can do itter Thats sad, desuno 1 Katsuko-nee takes Agnes hands and gets her off the bed. Then, well be going too, see youter Dear Katsuko-nee kisses me. At the same time, she pressed a piece of paper in my hand. Aah, Agnes too, desuno! Agnes also wants a kiss from me. Yeah, youre so cute Agnes I hug and kiss Agnes. Well then,ter. Clean yourself up. Then, if your stomach hurts, tell Katsuko-nee right away Yes, desuno. Papa Then, the two naked girls go out of the room. Click. The door gently shuts. Haa. I lie down on the bed. Im alone now. When was thest time I was alone like this? The room is still filled with the scent of women. The bed sheets too, theres still Katsuko-nee and Agnes sweat and smell. My skin too. Will I only smell like women one of these days? I thought. At any rate, I. Im exhausted. Im okay steeling myself because everyones here, but. When Im alone, I can tell that my fatigue has umted. I stretch out my body. Fuuuuuu. Then, I look at the piece of paper Katsuko-nee gave me. Whats this? Whats written inside? Ojou-samas been watching you all this time. Ojou-samas room is in front of this room. On the other side of the corridor. Ill unlock the door Err. If I recall, Minaho-neesan said that shell sleep for a while and went to her room. Hmm, yeah. Minaho-neesan loves eavesdropping, right. I guess its normal for her to pretend to be asleep and watch over us. Of course, Minaho-neesan would always peek. But, to think that its in the room in front of this one. Did she expresslye there to peek in our room? No, Katsuko-nee decided to have sex in this room. In short, she knows where Minaho-neesans room is. Katsuko-nee chose this room in front of Minaho-neesans room on purpose. Then, have sex here. Then, everyone left, leaving me alone. Then, perhaps. Its to give Minaho-neesan, and I time alone. Haa My quiet alone time is over. I get up on the bed. Theres a bathrobe over there, so I wear it. I guess Katsuko-nee prepared this in advance. Sally forth! Lets go! Even before Minaho-neesan could react to my movements. There! I fire up my fighting spirit! I jump out of the room and to the other side of the corridor. Then, I opened the room quickly! Oh? Minaho-neesans face is stiffened by my sudden intrusion. Err! The size of the room is about ten mats. Minaho-neesans sitting in front of a desk with threeptops on it. Now then I approach her and look at the screens of theputer. The two were connected to the image boards with stuff I dont understand. The other one has the live feed of the room where I was just in a while ago. Since its a unique room where the walls, floor, and bed are colored in red, I can tell right away. I knew it, shes peeping at our situation through the surveince cameras. That, you see, thats not it, thats not what I mean! Minaho-neesans already at her wits end. What are you doing, shouldnt you be sleeping, Minaho-neesan? I asked. That, you see, some people employed by Shiraska house begins to write opinion defending Shirasaka Sousuke on the inte, thats why Thats why Now, the writer is from the newspaper from Shirasaka housespany, and affiliatepanysputer, theyre spreading their story Then? Several news sites have picked it up. The threads are also rising Then, thats already done I hug Minaho-neesan. H-Hey, wait! Minaho-neesan panics. Dont mind Shirasaka Sousuke anymore. Hes already dead But, its frustrating. Theyre all writing lies. They say all of the usations on Shirasaka Sousuke are hoaxes and hes innocent, Those people say Nobody would believe that The information Minaho-neesan let out was enormous. A lot of Shirasaka Sousukes rape videos were released too. Theres no way for someone to believe that everything that came out is a hoax. Once the world see you as the bad guy, that image cant be easily flipped over I know that, but Minaho-neesans body is skinny. Her womanly meat iscking. Its different from Katsuko-nee or Agnes. Hey, thats enough now, let go Nope. Ill take you to bed like this I said while still hugging her. I-I cant have sex Minaho-neesan. If its sex then I just had a lot earlier I. I just want to sleep while hugging Minaho-neesan You? I hug Minaho-neesan tighter. Okay, time to go! Hey, wait! Kya! I carry Minaho-neesans body like a princess. Dont move, its dangerous You dont need to do this, Im heavy, arent I? Minaho-neesans tall. Shes taller than me. But, her weight is surprisingly light. Youre not heavy, Nee-san I then carry Nee-san and leave the room. Both of the rooms across the corridor have their doors open. I get through the two doors while carrying Minaho-neesan. Coming back to the red room, I pushed the door close with my back. Then, I head to the red velvet bed. I let down Minaho-neesans body. Geez, its my first time receiving that! Minaho-neesan looks up at me. When our eyes met, Minaho-neesans cheeks blushed red. I-I still have a job to do! She gets up from the bed and tries to escape from me. Nope! Not letting you escape! Lets sleep now! I caught Minaho-neesans body and hugged her. Geez, you dont need to sleep with me, there are a lot of girls who would want to! But I want Minaho-neesan now Minaho-neesan: I think she needs physical intimacy right now. Well now, lets sleep! Good night! I lean my head on Minaho-neesans chest and lie down on the bed. Geez, youre so forceful Thats Minaho-neesans skill Dont say that, seriously, let go. I, I still have work to do No. Ill sleep with Minaho-neesan! Dont say that like a child! Im not a child, Im your younger brother Seriously, youre so warm Minaho-neesan feels my warmth. But. Minaho-neesans temperature is low. Mana and Agnes was so warm, and yet, Mana told me, but it really looks like Im tired. Im sleepy I made a big yawn. Then, sleep alone No, I want to sleep with Minaho-neesan. I cant sleep if were not together Geez While I was saying that, I fell asleep. Misuzu-chan arrived. Its about time to wake up Katsuko-nees voice from the speaker woke me up. Ugh... When I open my eyes, Minaho-neesans face is in front. Good morning Err, good morning, Nee-san My arms are still hugging Minaho-neesan. You were fast asleep Minaho-neesan? Ah, you didnt sleep with me? No. I slept for a while Minaho-neesan said. You kept on hugging me, not letting go at all Sorry, was it painful? No, it wasnt Minaho-neesan speaks bashfully. Why can you sleep with me with such peace of mind? Minaho-neesan looks into my eyes. Im not a woman who can give you peace of mind I. I have made you experience a lot of bad times, Im a woman with a cold heart Minaho-neesan looks up at the ceiling sadly. Nee-san is Nee-san. I love you Huh? Minaho-neesans surprised. Its my beloved Nee-san, so of course, I could sleep soundly I rub my cheeks with Minaho-neesan. Hey, stop Its fine, I love you, Nee-san I hug Minaho-neesan tight. But, I cant have sex Minaho-neesans body stiffens in my arms. I cant bear your child I rub my nose against Minaho-neesans nose. Then, I kiss her on the lips. That doesnt matter But Being together like this is enough for me I can have sex with other girls. Even babies, the other girls will bear for me. Im fine even if I cant expect those from Minaho-neesan. But, I Huh? I want to have sex. If I can Minaho-neesan. I want to have sex with you. I want to bear your child, but, my body is Oh. I see. Thats it. Minaho-neesan knows the pleasures of sex as shes a former prostitute. Even getting pregnant, the feeling of life in her womb. Therefore, I I thought that Minaho-neesan needs physical intimacy. But, Minaho-neesan. Shes enduring. Her body cant have sex. Having physical contact with me, even if her heart wants to have sex, her body cant. Sorry, I I didnt understand it all. Its okay. It makes me happy to have you say that you love me Minaho-neesan. Besides, it has be a bad habit to watch you have sex with other girls No, thats fine. If its Minaho-neesan, then I dont mind you peeping I feel that the girls dont like it But, were family Even among family, girls dont like to be watched all the time Is that the case? Haaa, I was so resolved yet to think that I fell asleep on the same bed, I really cant do it Minaho-neesan sighs. Embracing your body, smelling the smell of your skin, it makes me remember Remember what? This is Katsukos n, isnt it? Well, yeah I nodded. Then, Ill have Katsuko take responsibility for the next time Huh? When youre with Katsuko, Ill join in too Minaho-neesan? I really cant watch from a distance. I feel happy when Im wrapped in your smell like this Saying that; Minaho-neesan sniffs my neck. When youre having sex with Katsuko in the bed, Ill go to watch and also embrace you. At least, in my heart Minaho-nesan kisses me softly. Are you okay with that, Minaho-neesan? Thats the best thing I can hope for now, I feel sorry for Katsuko though. Of course, it wont be every day. Just once in a while when youre having sex with Katsuko Then. I dont mind if you join in every time. Also, Ill talk to Nagisa. You can do join in anytime, Ojou-sama A voicees from the ceiling. Katsuko, you were watching? Im just imitating the usual Ojou-sama The voice from the ceilingsughed. Also, Ive heard this from a seniordy Katsuko-nee speaks. Ojou-sama is really good at fetio, she said Katsuko! Ill take care of everyone else, so its okay to take a bit more time! Do your best, Ojou-sama!! Then. Minaho-neesan looks at me bashfully. Have you watched the movie The Color of Money? Nope Thest scene of the movie ends with Paul Newman saying Im back I see Paul Newman made up his mind to return to being a high-stake billiard hustler, so he said that Could it be? Minaho-neesan wants to return to being a prostitute? Ill also return, to being a woman Huh?! W-Woman? Take out your dick. Ill make you feel good Minaho-neesan. I dont n on losing to young girls Minaho-neesans white hand reach out for my crotch. 1. arekusa purei desupacito Chapter 521 Chapter 521. The Night Porter It had this taste. Ipletely forgot this Minaho-neesan said while tasting my semen in her tongue. Minaho-neesans body is unable to have sex due to the messed up abortion surgery done to her more than ten years ago. After retiring as a prostitute, she could not lick a mans genital nor swallow semen. But, its my first time thinking that semen was delicious Minaho-neesans eyes look gently at me. Thank you for making it big and ejacting for me I caress Minaho-neesans cheek. My beloved Minaho-neesan is working her best, so of course, I would get erect. It felt amazing, thanks, Nee-san We exchange kisses. Well, lets take a shower. If we go out like this, theyll find out from the smell Minaho-neesan takes me to the shower room next door. Take it off Sure I lower down the zipper on Minaho-neesans blouse. Her back is fair white. Minaho-neesans body is really skinny. Its so slim, shameful, isnt it? Minaho-neesan said, but. Thats not true, this is fine on its own I hug her thin body from behind. Minaho-neesan was twelve when she turned to a prostitute, her body was made unable to bear a child in the middle of her growth. Therefore, her body didnt grow their female parts. Female hormones stop when the genital no longer functions, thats what happened to my body Dont say that. This is okay. Minaho-neesan Oh, your body is really warm Minaho-neesans temperature is low. I can tell,paring it to Mana and Agnes. Well, lets cleanse ourselves She twists the shower faucet. Zazazazazaza!!! Ufufufu Minaho-neesan suddenly smiles while she rubs my back with a sponge. Whats wrong, Minaho-neesan? No you see, I felt once again that I need physical contact with a boy so much Minaho-neesan smiles even more. Do you know the F1 racer, Frank Williams? Hes the founder and representative of the Williams F1 team where Ayrton Senna belongs to Err, at least the name Ive seen magazines for car lovers back in middle school. When Williams got caught in a car ident in 1986, he had hemiplegia. He was called Toushou of the Wheelchair 12 Minaho-neesans hand slides on my back. Williams wife is, unfortunately, dead already but, she had published a book when she was alive, that her family had suffered when her husband suddenly lived in a wheelchair I see In that book, there was a line where she wrote: Its painful for the woman that she cant have sex with her husband anymore Oh, if his lower half is paralyzed, then he cant have sex. But, Williams was already in thetter half of the 40s when he had the ident, the book was published look time since the incident, so when I read the book, I thought it must be painful for married couples not to have sex Minaho-neesan said. But today, I know. To humans, its essential to have physical intimacy. Touching is also a way of telling love between man and woman She rubs her cheeks on my back. Even without having sex, you can feel at ease just by touching your partner like this I turn to Minaho-neesan and hug her from the front. Im also happy from just touching Nee-san like this Ah Minaho-neesan hugs me too. Ill protect you forever. You and your world Thats my line, I will protect Minaho-neesan Stupid, Im the older one, so Ill be your guardian Im the younger brother thats why Ill protect my elder sister We hug each other. Geez, you dont need to think about that until youre an adult. Experience your youth with all your heart. I will do anything for you Minaho-neesan should be the one who shouldnt be concerned about me. I will do anything for Minaho-neesan Geez, baka, baka, baka This time, Ill be the one to scrub you I take the sponge from Minaho-neesan and wash her body gently. Oh, that feels good, what should I do? This might be a habit Sure. Ill do it again I rub Minaho-neesans armpit with the sponge. Ahn, Baka Minaho-neesan smiled shyly. When we got out of the shower, I dress Minaho-neesan her underwear. N-No, you dont need to go that far Why? I always do it with Misuzu and others though Misuzu and Megu love me putting off and on their underwear. They immediately tell me please do it. Im not as cute as those girls What are you talking about, Minaho-neesan is cute too T-Thats not true I think that you do I put on her panty one foot at a time. It goes through her thin and long legs, and then the panty hid her ass. Next, her bra. Look, Im t If you say that, Michi will get angry. Michis chest is board. t. Its even. Minaho-neesans chest still has some bulge showing up. Michi-sans still growing. I cantpare to that Theres no need topare. Minaho-neesan is Minaho-neesan. Thats okay! I hook the bra at the back. Ill dress you up too Minaho-neesan picks up my underwear. Okay, lift your feet She squats in front of me and put on my underwear. Later Before putting on my underwear entirely, she kissed my ns. Then, Minaho-neesan wears her usual ck blouse. I put on my white boiler suit. Lets go I present my hand to Minaho-neesan. Huh? Lets hold hands, Minaho-neesan 3 Minaho-neesan fidgets. W-Well go to where everyone is, if they see us like this, Katsuko willugh at me Though she said that, she still takes my hand. Unfortunately, Ive been watching all this time! A voicees from the ceiling speaker. K-Katsuko! Minaho-neesan tries to shake off my hand on the spur of the moment, but I didnt let her. Instead, I hug Minaho-neesans body. Geez, I cant stop grinning since earlier! Katsuko-nees voice seems to be having fun. Well, its usually Minaho-neesan whos watching everyone. Sometimes, its better if shes watched too. Could it be that everyones watching? Minaho-neesans embarrassed. Its just Shou-oneesan, Rei-chan, and me! As a samuraispassion, Im not showing this to the younger girls! Katsuko-nee snickers. Ah, Seki here. Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama went to a different room to practice their dance. The girls are over there to watch I hear Shou-oneesans voice. Oh, Edie, Agnes, and Mana went to watch Misuzu dance. But. When theyre not present, Shou-oneechan still calls them Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama. Well, its inevitable until she gets used to it. Therefore, Ojou-sama, please continue flirting while you two are alone Katsuko-nee said, Minaho-neesan. I get it. Then well flirt a lot! She clings to my arm. Lets go! She said bashfully. When we return to the dining room: Katsuko-nee, Shou-neechan are sitting on the sofa, Rei-chans standing alone. Shes wearing the official uniform for Kouzuki security service. Standing with a gant pose. Ah, wee back, what do you think of Rei-chan? Katsuko-nee asks me. It seems that shes purposely ignoring Minaho-neesan whos sticking to me. Or should I say that Im concentrating on Rei-chans uniform? For now, Rei-chans studying the style of the security chief Style? Yeah. Rei-chans uniform looks gorgeouspared to the ordinary guards from Kouzuki security service I knew. Somehow, her shoulder strap has some ornaments, and the fabric also looks elegant. Could this be the uniform of the security department manager? Former director Yamaoka wore civilian clothes. The provisional security officer during Rurikos fathers funeral was wearing the same uniform as the ordinary guards. Excuse my intrusion but, Minaho-san, please state your analysis as well Shou-neechan greets Minaho-neesan with a smile. A-Ah, I Reika, stand firm! You must always be gant and daunting! Dont break the dreams of the girls! Shou-neechan tells Rei-chan. At first, I brought three patterns of the uniforms from thepany but, what shes wearing now is orthodox. The rest are for ceremonial and PR use Shou-neechan points at the desk. I see. There are two more uniforms with different textures and designs. After all, instead of uniforms for female executives, Reikas suited to wear shy clothing Shou-neechan speaks unblinkingly. No, but, the ordinary uniform is enough for me Rei-chans too embarrassed. Uhm, I think its better if its for Oscars. Add a golden braid and make it shier, dont make it feel like the red military uniform from like themander of the imperial guards but make it feel like the blue army uniform from the pce guards Oh, that one? As expected of Shou-neechan, she can understand what Katsuko-nee was talking about. But, Oscar and pce guard, isnt that a bit too dignified? I see, Rei-chan needs to feel youthful instead The two think together. But, I can see the trend. Reikas legs are long, so its better for her to make the cks straight? Should I fill it up? Ah, wait, Im thinking of that design for the ceremonial version. Reika put on just the under Yes Rei-chan takes another uniform from the desk bashfully. She goes to change clothes next door. I think that there was a gold braid in the costume room here. Its used for the cheerleader cosy, Ill bring it Katsuko-nee takes off her seat. Take a seat Shou-neechan invites us to the sofa. Ah, sit in the middle, I want to have some physical contact too Oh, Shou-neechan heard all of our conversation in the shower room. It cant be helped, lets take a seat Minaho-neesan urges me. I sit next to Shou-neechan. Minaho-neesan sits next to me. Hey, what do you think I should do? No, what do you want to do with Reika? Shou-neechan rubs to me and asks for my opinion right away. No, even if you ask me that Im asked about fashion. But, its true that the uniform shes wearing now is a bit shy Perhaps, guard uniforms are like that, but. I know Rei-chan in her gant British Gentleman crossdress. Minaho-neesan thinks carefully. Ive changed clothes Rei-chans back. But, this ones weird Yeah, the uniform for the ceremony is: Its filled with luxurious ornaments, but. Somehow, it looks like a brass band when I wear it No, its not as weird as Rei-chan said but. But, its not practical. If youmand the guards at the scene like this, the surrounding would feel uneasy. Regardless of decorations, the clothes line is better. Reika looks slim when her body line can be clearly seen Oh, I see. If you ignore the shy ornaments, admittedly, her uniform looks tighter. But, it feels like somethingscking Minaho-neesan mutters. Youre right, somehow, it feels that something iscking Shou-neechan holds her head. Is this a no too? Katsuko-nees back. Her hand has a big ck hat. Oh, a hat? This is used for uniforms like this Katsuko-nee shows the ck uniform to us. Whats this uniform? It looks like from Nazi Germany Shou-neechan is curious. Oh, this one is a costume for The Night Porter Minaho-neesan replied. Before, there was a customer who wants the girls to wear those costumes Minaho-san, The Night Porter by Liliana Cavani? Yes. Some men like to do perverted y with girls wearing military uniforms Then, isnt this a Nazi guard ck suit? I dont get it. Anyway, it seems Shou-oneesan gets it. The night Porter sounds good Minaho-neesan smiles. Reika-san, try wearing just the coat of this ck uniform, then wear the hat too Okay Rei-chan takes off her jacket and wears the ck coat Katsuko-nee brought. If this were Charlotte Ramplings movie, then shed wear suspender on her skin without the uniform Shou-neechan whispers to Minaho-neesan. Well, in that regard, Reika-san can just add the elegance of Dark Bogarde Okay, Im done Rei-chan wore the ck uniform and the hat. Yes, you look tense when wearing ck Reika-san, nt your hat a bit more, then put on a rose Like this? Rei-chan turns her hat nted. It feels like shes hiding her right eye. Oh, that looks good. Ojou-sama, I think if she takes off her inners, the military-likeness of this will disappear Katsuko-nee said. Youre right, you can wear cks to show your slim lines. If the outers are ck, can I remodel this? Shou-neechan asks Minaho-neesan. Sure. Its yours now. I dont mind if you change it Minaho-neesan saidughing. Then, lets transfer the Kouzuki security service badge to that uniform Eh, are we really going with ck? Rei-chans surprised. Its okay, either way, youre now the security manager, the tradition of Kouzuki security service will revamp. We can just match the uniforms for the regr guards to you Shou-neechan replies. Ah, keep on wearing that, Ill fix it so that Rei-chans body line woulde out beautifully Katsuko-nee brings in marking pins and holds Rei-chan. How about we change the neck to a neckerchief or an ascot tie? Lets use white silk Ah, thats nice, I think that suits Reika Minaho-neesan and Shou-oneesan get even more excited. Reika, change the badge on the hat with the Kouzuki security service badge. Having the cap as the only military uniform is strange Shou-oneesan, isnt this military uniform silver on the ck ground? The braids and buttons are silver. Then, how about we change them all to gold? Kouzuki security services original uniform have gold buttons so we should switch this to one. Also, I have gold braids so we can change this Katsuko-nee suggests. Hmm. ck and Gold might be better for Reika. Please do Okay~! With this, Rei-chans uniform as the new security director is decided. Is it okay for me to do this? Its okay! Just listen to what I say Shou-oneechan saidughing. Good morning, Danna-sama! Misuzues back. Misuzu and Ruriko are wearing Yukata. You girls were practicing your dance? Yes, its been busytely, so we werent able to practice Misuzu-chan brought me a Yukata, socks, and a folding fan Ruriko smiles at Misuzu. Papa, you see, they were lovely! Agnes is excited. Agnes-chan said shed like to try traditional dance too Mana said. Is it okay, desuno? Onii-sama, Ill teach her the basics Agnes said. Ruriko looks at me. Yeah. Agnes should be interested in more things other than sex. Sure, please do, Ruriko Certainly Ill teach her too Misuzu smiles at Agnes too. Thank you, desuno! Mana, do you not want to join I ask Mana. Hmmm, I dont suit Japanese style that much Oh, right, Mana was in the dance club Ive heard of that before. Oh, what kind of dances have you done? Misuzu asks. Our club has the strange dance named creative dance. Ah, Im d I didnt have to dance at the school festival now Mana. Mana cant return to her former middle school anymore. Do you want to take lessons? Where? I try suggesting. Its okay, its better if I dont go out for a while The media continues their search for Shirasaka Sousuke and his family. Mana should avoid catching the public eye, for now, I guess. Oh, wheres Michi-chan and Edie-chan? Katsuko-nee changes the topic skillfully. Ah, those two are training I see. Edie wants to train with Michi. But, its about time for lunch Then Ill call them Mana raises her hand. Ah, Agnes too, desuno! Yeah, lets go! Okay~! Holding hands happily, Mana and Agnes leave the room. Theyre really intimate now Katsuko-nee said. Yeah, everyones bing more of a family now. Ruriko-chan, can I ask you to take care of the meal? I have to fix Rei-chans uniform while everyones eating Is that okay? Rei-chans surprised Its okay. Its better to have it sooner, isnt it? I can eatter Katsuko-nee carries Rei-chans ck uniform. Sorry Its no big deal, were family Katsuko-nee smiled. The dish is curry. Katsuko-chan taught us, and we all made it together. Ruriko tells me happily. Ah, thats when I was taking a nap with Minaho-neesan. Misuzu-chan, please eat a lot Im looking forward to it Misuzu smiles. Okay, I brought them! Manaes back with Michi and Edie. Then, lets eat Minaho-neesan tells everyone. Ruriko, Misuzu, Michi, Agnes, Edie, Rei-chan, Mana, Shou-oneechan, Minaho-neesan, and me. Everyone except the working Katsuko-nee is eating curry. Everyones so bright and cheerful. Ruriko, Mana, and Agnes are telling me how they cooked the curry. Edie and Michi are talking about something. Minaho-neesan seems to have opened up to Shou-neechan due to the alcoholst night. Rei-chan joins in, and the three talk about various things. Its a family table. It feels good to say that. We had a pleasant meal. Okay, Im done! Yahoo!! Katsuko-neees back with Rei-chans fixed uniform. For now, I changed the buttons and the braids, then I stuffed all I can for now. Try it, Rei-chan Okay Reika puts on the coat. Then, try wearing the hat Then. Now, hold your cane Shou-oneechan said. Fujimiya Reika needs the beat to death cane! Okay ck uniform, ck hat, gold button, gold braid. Its a stylish and refined uniform. Her hat covers obliquely. She holds a cane. Ah, the cane looks like amanders cane, it looks good. That looks cool, Rei-chan I tell Rei-chan. Yes, its cool! Agnes said and smiled. Yes, looking good. If you have that dignified look, youre perfect as the security head of Kouzuki security service Shou-neechan said. Yes, Ill do my best! Rei-chan deeply moved. Please do your best! Go for it, Rei-chan! Im expecting from you, Rei-chan Ruriko, Mana, and Misuzu smiles at Rei-chan. Family is such a beautiful thing Rei-chans mutters in deep emotion. 1. Literal trantion: Brave leader. 2. JP wiki had this ܇ӤL, but EN wiki didnt say anything 3. Too lood! Chapter 522 Chapter 522. ns for tonight. Well support you Misuzu tells Rei-chan. I think members of the family currently not present feels the same Ruriko smiles. Everyone loves Rei-chan after all I said. Reika, humans dont work their best just for themselves Shou-neechan tells Reika. But, if you think of your precious family, you can do your best, cant you? We cant betray their expectations Shou-oneesama Youre not alone. I also have a fight tonight Shou-neechan cant fail her appeal as the new head of Kouzuki security service. Kudou-san and his group are leading the guys from Kitakyushu skillfully. At this moment, theyre sessfully caught to our trap. Whats left is. Shou-neechan looks at MInaho-neesan. We cant cooperate from our standpoint, however, Minaho-neesan speaks apologetically. Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, and Katsuko-nee, Kuromori cant be in contact with Kouzuki security service tonight because itll draw the attention of the police even further. No, Ive received a lot of information, and you gave me a lot of informative advice when I told you my nst night I see. So that was their discussionst night during their drinking party. Besides, Im thankful for Reikas uniform. We will aplish our jobs so those at the scene wont have to worry Shou-neesan said. Minaho-neesan interrupts. No, we cant move but, Kyouko-san will participate in tonights operation Huh, Kyouko-san will? She contacted while everyone was eating. That person has the reputation of an elusive international criminal so she can adapt flexibly to things like tonights operation I see; since shes already a target of the police, then. Theres no meaning in hiding her activities. Kyouko-san will appear on the site, and then as long as we have a clear alibi at that time, their surveince on the mansion will loosen. Once the action is over, Kyouko-san will go to America with Miss Cordelia and the two America? There seems to be someone they want to kill by all means Oh, the man who told Miss Cordelia lies and branded Kyouko-san as a traitor. Then, theyll stay abroad for a month and wille back to Japan when the heat cools down If Kyouko-sans absent then the police monitoring the mansion will downgrade. Thats how it is Minaho-neesan looks at Misuzu. Margo, Katsuko, Nei, and I will go to the party with Misuzu-san I see. If they attend Jii-chans party, thats enough alibi. The police and famous people are watching. The operation of Kouzuki security service and the party where Jii-chan is present will happen at the same time. Yes, understood Misuzu replies with a smile. Kouzuki security service will prepare the invitations to the party. Well, I let Chief Yazawa and Ootoku-kun take care of the security in the party Securitys needed in a party Jii-chan attends. Theyll leave that to Yazawa-san and Shou-neechan, and Rei-chan will work their all to punish the organized crime group in Kitakyushu. Thanks, by the way, Kyouko-sans participation will firmly be in a joking manner but you dont mind that, do you? Minaho-neesan smiles. Well ready ourselves for that Shou-neechan replies tensed. But, Kyouko-san might be as strong as she could be if its helping Rei-chan out I said. After all, Kyouko-sans strong. Her fighting power is absurdly strong. Oh, did I say that Kyouko-sansing to help? What? Kyouko-san will participate as the enemy E-Enemy?! The organized group in Kitakyushu is just too weak to establish the reputation for Shou-san and Reika-san you know? Minaho-neesan, no way. Kyouko Messer will be your opponent WHAT!!??!?!?!?!?!?!?!??!?!?!?!?!!?!?!??!?!?!?!??!!?!??!?!?!?!? Then, this is from Kyouko-san. I printed out the attachment from her mail Minaho-neesan hands Shou-neechan a thick document. Kyouko-sans criticisms of Shou-sans n and her additions. Read it thoroughly so you wont miss anything on the performance Rei-chan is at loss of words. Shou-neesan looks at the document. Ahaha, a change of operation spot The ces are limited if you want to show a shy battle while not bothering the people, right? Kyouko-san already picked the venue I see, this is an ideal venue. As expected of her! Shou-neechan is impressed with Kyouko-sans n. Wheres the venue? I asked. Green Mountains Film Studio Minaho-neesan replied with a smile. Its a huge outdoor studio for television studios. In there, no matter how much they rampage, people wont be harmed, and there are facilities for broadcast in ce I-I see. As expected of Kyouko-san, she knew a good ce and reserved it right away. If you have any questions then contact me directly, also, this is Kyouko-sans current number Minaho-neesan hands over a memo. Haa, I feel like the hurdle has gotten higher Shou-neechan smiles wryly. Rei-chans still frozen. Its okay. Kyouko-sans joining in so the show tonight will be worth watching. Kyouko-san is a genius showgirl Yeah, Kyouko-san never fails to disappoint. Also, you girls also have the makings of a showgirl. Itll be hard, but theres nothing to be afraid of. Rampage as much as you want A massive barricade named Kyouko Messer. Indeed youre right, was my n this small? Instead of toppling the guys from Kitakyushu, Kyouko Messer has an enormous impact Shou-neechan reflects. I wonder if I can win? Rei-chans face ispletely frozen. Winning is unthinkable. Just think about making it a draw. Thats the fight youre going in Shou-neechan knits her eyebrows and sighs. Please do your best Agnes tells the two with a smile. Thats right! Go and beat up Kyouko-san! Katsuko-nee saidughing. Yeah! Im rooting for you! Onee-chan! Mana smiles at the two. Lets do our best, Reika, this is a do-or-die situation Y-Yes, Shou-oneesama The two guards seem to have resolved themselves. By the way, Danna-sama, which group will you join in tonight? Misuzu asks me. Which group? I asked, Misuzu: One is with us, the group going to the party Misuzu-chan, Mitchi, and I, then, Minaho-chan, Katsuko-chan, Margo-chan, and Nei-chans group Ruriko counts the members. The other is the group house-sitting in the mansion Mana said. Me, Agnes-chan, Edie-chan, Megu-oneechan Nagisa and Mao-chan will be back by then Katsuko-nee adds. Andstly, the group going to the fight venue with Shou-san and Reika-san Minaho-neesan looks at me. No, its dangerous so please donte Rei-chan tells me, but. I know what Minaho-neesan wants to say. In the fight grounds, Yukino will be taken as the bait for the gang from Kitakyushu. Yukino. Is it okay for her to show up in that ce? Also, can Shou-neechan control Yukino? Its up to you to choose Minaho-neesan said. The gaze of the women in the room concentrates on me. Everyone knows my obsession with Yukino. They wish for me to give up my thoughts for Yukino and concentrate on protecting the family. I also think I have to. The correct choice is to go with Misuzu and Ruriko. If not, Ill have to stay at home with Mana. But. I. You dont need to answer now,. You can decide by tonight Minaho-neesan gave me time. Then, Danna-sama, well be going Misuzu and Ruriko will go to buy a dress for the party tonight. Yeah, make sure to surprise Jii-chan Yes, I know. Grandfather loves us dressing up in childish clothing Jii-chan raised his grandchildren under his control. We need to show Grandfather that Ruri-tan and I are now adults Misuzu said with a smile. Ruriko shows a gloomy face. Yeah. Jii-chan needs to ept that youre no longer the Misuzu and Ruriko in his ideal delusions. And if Jii-chan still want to be your grandfather, then you two have to show how much you adore Jii-chan Ruriko whos the substitute for Jii-chans first love is no longer here. Jii-chan is no longer allowed to rule over Ruriko and Misuzu. But, their blood rtionship doesnt change, his granddaughter still loves Jii-chan. As a family. He has to understand that. Thats true, if this goes on, itll be painful for Yoshiko-sama Ruriko thinks of her cousin that grew up with her since forever. Yes. Yoshiko-san has never lived as the daughter of Kouzuki house until now, and suddenly, shes made to carry the heavy responsibility of the house Misuzu and Ruriko were born and raised to be a nobles daughter, so they have resistance. They wont be crushed down easily. But, Rurikos attendant, as a vassal, Yoshiko-san didnt grow up with that strength. Yoshiko-sama must be lonely alone by Grandfathers side Ruriko mutters. Then we have to hurry up and restore our rtionship with Grandfather to normal Misuzu speaks precisely of Ruriko and Jii-chan. Misuzu and Jii-chans rtionship isnt that broken. I will not return Ruriko to Jii-chan. But, Id like their rtionship as grandfather and granddaughter to be fixed Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko nods to me. In fact, Id like them to build a new one instead of fixing it. A kind rtionship of a family. If not, Jii-chan wont feel a peace of mind. Then, Jii-chans unstable heart will be turned to Yoshiko-san whos left alone with him. U-Uhm, Master Michies to me. Whats up, Michi? Its about me wearing a dress Yeah. Michi. Put on a cute dress. Make sure its the absurdly cute one T-Thats Michis feeling obliged. Uhm, Im still Misuzu-chans guard But, youre my woman, right? Then Id like to see a cute Michi B-But, the thought of wearing a dress that would stand out more than Misuzu-chan Oh, its the guards cant stand out more than their master. Thats not a problem. The trends will be different I replied. Trends? Misuzu and Ruriko will wear mature and sexy clothes, Michi will wear cute ones. The theme is pretty cute! Isnt that a bit childish Its cute! Make use of your beauty, Michi! No, Im not beautiful Youre beautiful. And cute. Really cute I hug Michi and whisper to her ears. If the cute Michi wears a cute dress, Im sure the cuteness will double. Itll triple. Anyway, itll be absurdly cute. I want to see that cute Michi Michi blushed. Im not cute! Ugh! Too Cute! Anyway, its an order! Misuzu and Ruriko, find a good one I tell the two. Yes, Onii-sama! Michi, prepare yourself! Misuzu tells Michi. Ill choose a cute dress, and then Danna-sama will embrace you in that dress Michi got startled. Would you embrace me while wearing a dress? Well, I dont mind Do you not mind even if its a white, thin, and shimmering dress? Thats no problem at all I dont get the image in Michis head, but. Well, Misuzu and Ruriko will fix that dress. If Im wearing a dress then Id love to be raped, uhm Err. Dont worry about that, if you want me toe and rape you then wear a cute dress Thats right, Michi. Well be choosing clothes with that as the standard Misuzu said. Yes, I see No. Whats with that shining eyes now? Well, its a good thing to have Michi whos indifferent with clothes have fun with fashion. Onii-chan, Edie-chan said she wants to go with Misuzu-chan Mana tells me. Edie-chan has no clothes though Oh, I see. Edie came to this mansion with only the clothes she was wearing. She doesnt have her own clothes. Youre right. Then buy whatever she wants. Ill pay for it Minaho-neesan said. We also have to buy clothes for Agnes and Mana-san, we cant do it today Its still difficult to bring Agnes to a department store filled with many people. Mana also cant go because the public is filled with the news of Shirasaka Sousukes death. Its just painful for Mana to look at, and its also troublesome if they discover Manas identity due to some coincidence. We dont know who we would meet during the day in the downtown too. Well find time in two to three days and go Right, todays thest day of the Golden Week. Stores are crowded right now. If Mana and Agnes are going shopping, then its better to aim for free time during weekdays. Reika will be your escort and driver Shou-neechan said. I still have to revise all my instructions to my men based on this revised n Kyouko-san made Shou-chan has to return to Kouzuki security service head office. Then, Ill finish Rei-chans uniform by the time youe back Katsuko-nee said, then smiled. The size isnt fixed yet, so its not in the perfect state. Then please Rei-chan bows her head. Shou-neechan departs with the dress set. Now then, I have a bit of work to do Minaho-neesan tries to exit the room. Ah, please wait! Mana chases after MInaho-neesan. Uhm, theres something Id like to talk about Oh, what is it? Minaho-neesan turns to Mana. Can we talk alone? Huh? Sure,e with me Minaho-neesan takes Mana with her. What is it about? Im worried. When I thought of that: Dear, sorry but could you look after Agnes-chan for a while? Ill fix Rei-chans uniform Katsuko-nee tells me. Sure, I dont mind. Come here, Agnes Yes, desuno, Papa! Agnes hugs me happily. What should we do? Sex? No, we just had sex Agnes wants to do it a lot! The half-foreign blonde beauty smiles like an angel to me. Err. In Agnes case, its not that her sexual desire is endless. She just wants physical contact. Agnes-chan. Hes tired so let him rest Katsuko-nee follows up Theres a video software Nagisa uses for Mao-chan in that room, would you like to watch? Oh, thats better. Theres a TV and sofa there. There are yers lined up over there, see? Looking at it. Is it this? Nikoniko pon, The child got big, Working Car, Working Old man, The Girls at the Japanese Alps, Love fighters Poly and Anna, Junior Sailor Stars, Rumored detectives Toy and Kunimatsu. Lets not watch anime. Agnes probably never saw anime before. Hmmm. Lets go with animals in Africa. I made the decision when I saw the lion packaging image. Since Edie mentioned Lion too much, I got curious about Lions ecology. Lets watch this! Yes, desuno! Agnes seems to be okay with anything. I put in the disc to the yer. Then, Iy down on the sofa. Papa!! Agnes cuddles with me. There we go! I hugged Agnes and y the video with the remote control. Oh, Africa is impressive For now, its the cliche mount Kilimanjaro and green ins. Where is this? Agnes gets caught by the photo of Savannah. Its a garden spread out too wide Oh, to Agnes, green is all garden. Its Africa Africa? Where is that? Err Its in the south Its hot there. Im sure its in the south. It should be near the equator. Where is the south? Agnes doesnt even know that since shes confined in the basement all this time. Well, you see. I look out of the window. Its in the afternoon, so theres the sun,. Yeah, its around there. Thats the south. It must be This is over there Agnespares Africa in the screen and the direction Im pointing at. Its roughly there. It might be a bit different in reality Why, desuno, Papa? Because the earth is round I dont get it but, maybe. Round? Ah, she doesnt even know the Earth. Yeah, next time Ill show you the globe, ah, look, its a giraffe. Giraffe. That one is a giraffe. Its called Giraffe I point at the giraffe on the screen and try to gloss over the conversation. Wow! Their necks are long, desuno! Agnes is surprised. Those kind of animals are in Africa Agnes should know about the world. I want her to be interested in various things. Papa, have you gone to Africa? Nope. You see, Africa is really far away. You have to ride an airne Airne? Yeah, shes a lot of trouble,. Ah, look at this one, its an Elephant. Elephant! Paaooooon! Whats that? Thats his nose, his nose is so long he can move it freely Wow! Agnes is slowly getting interested in the African animals on screen. Before long, the lion in the cover shows in a close-up. Ah, that one is a lion, a huge cat. This show is showing the father Lion, and the simple mother Lion Cool, desuno I see, lions really have polygamy. Theres a single male in the pride. It makes me think of my situation. Im in this kind of situation. But, the male lion doesnt work usually. Is that okay, hey? Ah, there are a lot of small children Its a baby lion The screen shows the mother lion breastfeeding the newborn lion. The baby lion sucks the milk from their mother Then, Agnes opens the buttons of her blouse. Hey, Agnes? Agnes exposes her cute breasts. Here, Papa She smiled at me. Papa is a lion so please lick Agnes breasts! Err, I. Chapter 523 Chapter 523. The approach of hypothesis and demonstration Err If I lick Agnes breasts now, itll be risky. Doing it one more time with Agnes is a bit. I wont lick your breasts Eeeeeh?! Agnes groans dissatisfied. But, Ill massage them! I coil my hands from her back and massage Agnes small chest. Kyauuu~ That tickles, desuno! Agnesughs out. Here you go, massaging time! Papa, Papa! Kufufufufu! Agnes happilyughs. Oh look! The Lions eating a deer! The screen shows how the lion hunts. Wow! Its amazing, desuno! There, there, Agnes interest hase back to Africa. Wow, theyre munching, scary, desuno There, there, dont be afraid. Papas here with you I hug Agnes body. Then, Agnes and I continue to watch the video while lying down on the sofa. Taking it easy like this is also great. Its been so busy and troublesometely. Papa! Agnes looks up at my face. Oh, whats up? I love you, desuno Agnes kiss my lips. I want to stay like this forever She rubs her cheeks on my chest, wanting to be spoiled. Yeah, youre right Peace is the best. Then. Onii-chan Manaes back. Whats up? Done talking with Minaho-neesan? Yeah Manaes to me lying down on the sofa. Ah, did you do it with Agnes-chan? Oh, Agnes breasts are exposed, right. Nono, we didnt. Were just watching animals in Africa Papas massaging them! No Agnes, what are you saying with that angelic smile. Err. Agnes move to the side, Manasing over I move Agnes to my right side. Come here Mana, this side is open I invite Mana to my left side. Yeah Mana snuggles next to me. I hug Agnes on the right and Mana on the left on top of the sofa. Even though theyre small girls, two people are heavy, but theres no helping it. Ill endure this one. Onii-chan I pat Manas shoulder and sniff her hair. Huh, it feels like her body is in a lower temperature than usual. What happened? Oh look, its a hippo! Thats a hippo! Is that a hippo? It looks strange Agnes looks at the hippo on the screen curiously. One of the hippos in the group opens itsrge mouth on the waterside. Waaaaaa! Agnes opens her mouth, mimicking what she sees. Agnes-chan, are the animals in Africa fascinating? Mana asks Agnes. Im watching with Papa after all Agnes smiles at Mana. Its amusing to be hugging closely like this Agnes. She doesnt care about the animals in Africa. Shes just happy that shes with me. I see, then I guess I should expose my breasts too Mana opens up her clothes. Onii-chan,pare mine with Agnes I massage andpare the two chests. The 12-year-old Agnes, and the 14-year-old Mana. Both of them are still in the middle of growth. But. Oh, Mana feels swelling, and theres something stiff Both of them have amazing sticity, but Mana feels stiffer. Oh, recently, when I think of things even slightly lewd, my breasts swell Mana says. Eh, are you thinking of dirty things now? A bit Mana sends me an upturned gaze. I touch Manas nipples. Indeed, her nipples are getting hard. What did you talk about with Minaho-neesan? Is it for your school? I ask Mana. We did that but, its mostly about Onee-chan Onee-chan? Yukino-oneechan Yukino? Well, Mana is Yukinos little sister, yes, but. What did she discuss with Minaho-neesan? I think that the recent approach on Yukino-oneechan isnt going well What do you mean? I asked. That was Minaho-oneechans fault. She told Onii-chan to talk to Yukino-san in front of us, of course, Ruri-oneechan and have no choice but to do that Mana? It was Minaho-neechans fault for trying to make Onii-chan talk to Yukino-oneechan alone, but you see, thats already a general thing, but you see, if she talks about that in front of us, of course, we will do that in our position Do that? Well attack and corner Yukino-oneechan until her heart breaks. What were most afraid of is Onii-chan pulled by Yukino-oneechans dark charms. In her case, if we dont beat her heart up thoroughly, then she wont yield Mana said. Thats why, well, at that time we had no choice but to do that, but She sighs. Doing that wont reach a solution, right? Her big eyes look at me. In Yukino-oneechans case, no matter how much you threaten her, shell soon forget it. Shell imagine something convenient for her right after, then think that shes luckier than anyone else. Shell never be dispirited. She never ends with despair Mana knows Yukino very well. Really, her nerves makes me envious of her Mana said. Then, what does Mana want to do? I ask. Im her sister. I want her to live and be well. Honestly Yeah. But, if this goes on, I can tell that she has to live in danger. Yukino-san never tried to understand what does it feel to be in my position Yukino will only get emotional and make a lot of noise. The discussion cant move forward. Onii-chans trying his best not to let Yukino-oneechan die, she knows it in her heart, but her head doesnt try to understand Is that so? I think she doesnt even know that in her heart? To her, Im always an enemy I think. I know. Yukino-oneechans dumb but her intuition is sharp. Her intuition knows that Onii-chan will save her. Thats why shes depending on Onii-chan too much Yukinos depending on me? We know that, so Onii-chans women all hate Yukino-oneechan. Shes unaware yet dependent Unaware. Dependent. That person arbitrarily depends on Onii-chan but, if Onii-chan just responds to Yukino-oneechans request. Onii-chan is dragged by that person. Youll sink deep in the abyss, and both of you will be unable to escape I know that myself. I know that its dangerous to be pulled in by Yukino She has a dark charm. And, Im attracted to it. If it were before; before the holidays of May began, I wouldve been caught by her charm and dly throw us to ruin. Perhaps, I mightve reached my long-awaited death with Yukino Back then, I. I was living from my thoughts for Yukino. I had no other purpose for living. If I decided to die with Yukino, I wouldnt regret it. Minaho-oneechan said. The first n was for Onii-chan to be killed together with Yukino-san I see. Minaho-neesan called out to me as a tall to make Yukino fall. That was where everything started. But, a lot happened, and we became family. Everyone has decided to be one family and be happy Its different from before. I already have a family that I must protect. I cant die together with Yukino now I have strengthened my resolve already. I have to forget about Yukino. Even if you think like that in your head, Its not that easy to sort it out in your heart, right? Onii-chan Mana said. Im the same, I know that I have to abandon Yukino-oneechan, but thats not whats happening Mana. Im her sister in the end Mana holds my arm tightly. I never liked Yukino-oneechan since I was born. Because, shes always mean to me, selfish, shes not a kind Onee-san at all. Shes always the bully Onee-chan. I hate her, but Manas eyes turn wet. I cant abandon her. Shes my older sister in the end I. I gave Minaho-oneechan my proposal. The method I thought of Mana, did you find a way to reach a reasonable conclusion? I cant go so far calling it a solution but, its a way to make conversations with Yukino-oneechan more constructive. That person thinks shes great so I think we have to break that part So, what did Minaho-neesan say? Mana looks at me. I should talk with Onii-chan and try it once Misuzu-oneechan and others are back Waiting until Misuzues home. No, they will. Theres no timeter because well be preparing for tonight. Okay, lets try that I decided. Are you sure? Mana hasnt exined it yet Ill do whatever it is. Manas thinking hard enough to just help Yukino, right? Onii-chan Ill take my bet on that You see, Ive talked about how Yukino-oneechan has been masturbating in her oom all the time, didnt I? Mana suddenly asks. Yukino learned the feeling of climax from me raping her. Thats when she became crazy at masturbating. Onee-chans panting so much that I could hear it in my room Manas living in the same house, so she knows that side of Yukino. What Yukino-oneechan needs to understand is how much she needs Onii-chan. She needs to realize that she wants Onii-chan more than Onii-chan wants Yukino-oneechan Mana said. No, Yukino doesnt want me No way. Is Yukino-oneechan thinking that any man will do? She didnt go that far saying that but, theres a lot of guys better than me, and Yukino doesnt want me Yukino, wanting me? Thats not possible. No, Yukino-oneechan wont do anyone but Onii-chan. I know Mana said. Yukino-oneechan wont feel good unless its Onii-chan. She is a lump of pride. She doesnt open up her heart for other men. Shell never feel good with them But, she hasnt opened up her heart for me either I wonder? Shes quite open I think. Yukino-oneechan who tries to decorate herself so she would look good for other people, dont mind being her true self in front of Onii-chan True-self. Well, theres nothing for her to hide thiste anyway. Onii-chan already saw her everything Her naked mind and body. Thats true for us too though. We dont need to decorate ourselves, we can get naked naturally. Isnt that just feeling at ease? Its more than that. If Im with Onii-chan, I feel my heart warm. I feel happy Mana. Oh, I see, Yukino-san only knows the half of it Half? When Onii-chan embraces us, our minds and body feel liberated, but Yukino-san now only feels it on her body. She just feels it with her body and doesnt ept it with her heart Mana said. Thats why, she can imagine Onii-chan as the only partner in sex, but since shes Yukino-oneechan, Onii-chan cant embrace her Thats true. If she only finds value in me as a sex tool, then: I cant get erect for Yukino. Im not a machine for sex. I also have a heart. I knew it, Yukino-oneechan needs to realize that. Her mind and body wants Onii-chan But. Is there a meaning in that? What will happen if Yukino notices that Yukino cant enter our family. All of the women will reject Yukino. Yukino doesnt even want to join our family. Once she noticed it, we can part with her without regrets Mana gives me an earnest look. Once she noticed that this was, no, this is love What? L-Love? My rtionship with Yukino? Then, she can feel broken-hearted. Onii-chan, and Yukino-oneechan too A proper heartbreak. Mana says something strange. Now, Yukino-oneechan is Onii-chans first love, and yet Yukino-oneechan doesnt ept it as love. Yukino-oneechans pride wont allow her feelings for Oni-chan to conclude as love, so she gets it all mixed up, and it bes this unfortunate mess Mana. But, thats not the case. What I had for Yukino was lust, we only had a physical rtionship, that wasnt love No, even if the physical rtionship went first, that was still love. This is also love. I can tell Mana smiles. My start with Onii-chan was also rape, but now I love you. This is love. Its not just my body, my heart understands these feelings Mana holds my hand. Onii-chan, you dont embrace women out of just lust. You pour your heart into sex. It reaches to me, to us. Onii-chan has a warm heart I. Yukino-oneechan feels that too. Her body feels it even if her mind doesnt understand. Thats why she always ask for Onii-chans help Mana said. Therefore, we have to make her understand with her head that she loves Onii-chan Love. If she understands that, then shell also realize that her love will break. Onii-chan has us, his family, and Yukino-oneechan cant walk with him. If she understands that, shell feel heartbroken Mana looks at me. You cant feel heartbroken if the reason isnt clear There is a reason why your heart is broken. If you dont know the reason, youll continue to dream Just like how Yukino-oneechan does it Yukino. Yukino-oneechan still thinks that Onii-chan maye to save her. No matter how cold Onii-chans attitude is, she feels that Onii-chan wille to help her She blindly believes deep down inside. Yukino-oneechan is the center of the world in her mind. She thinks that Onii-chan likes her one-sidedly, and all the other women are below her We have to break that delusional setting in her mind. If she understands that she likes, loves Onii-chan too. Then everything will break apart. Once she notices that all the other women are equal rivals in love, shell see that she has no chance to win. Everyones loving a hundred times more than Yukino-oneechan. Were wolves who bite each other. Well never lose to Yukino-oneechan! Mana said. Wait a second. So what is the biggest problem between my rtionship with Yukino? Why does Yukino think that I like her one-sidedly? Thats because Onii-chan first raped Yukino-oneechan Ah. I was the same. I had a phase where I misunderstood. Why is he embracing my body so many times? Surely, he must be in love with me. Then, I can be selfish with this person. He loves me after all I thought Mana said. In my case, Minaho-oneeechan and all the older Onee-chan has been watching me, so it went well, but. I was scolded a lot, telling me that it wasnt the case, that Im getting cokcky Mana was made to kneel on the floor naked so many times. But, no no matter how much of a cheeky and detestable woman I am, Onii-chan still loved me. Therefore, I fell in love before I noticed it Mana said. Yukino-oneechan should notice that too But. I raped Yukino a dozen more times than Mana. The umtion of it made Yukinos misconception. The idea that I like Yukino so much I cant help myself. That Im blindly in love so I cant stop myself from raping her. Yukinos always forced to open up her legs. Thats why shes set on not liking me even if she dies. Also, back when with Mana, Megu whos her sister from a different mother apanied me. Katsuko-nee, Nei, and Margo-san were always cold to Mana. On the other hand, Yukino. Nobody made a follow-up. Everyone hates Yukino after all. I can understand Manas opinion. Most of it I replied. Theres still a lot of things caught within my head though. Onii-chan still cant believe that Yukino-oneechan loves Onii-chan? Well, that too But thats true. Oh well, just ept it as one hypothesis Mana said. Sure. I ept that. What should I do then? What was the n Mana and Minaho-neesan nned? Wel, did you know, Onii-chan This room has hidden cameras and microphones on all rooms? Mana said. And, you can watch the rooms from other rooms Huh, what about it? You dont get it? The room where Yukino-oneechans confined also has a system that allows them to watch a feed from other rooms So well show other rooms to Yukino? What about it? Minaho-oneechan said this; when people are watching someone, they dont think others watch them Huh? Humans think of their action as independent. If they believe they are watching others then that person is superior to other people, theyd lose the thought of the possibility of others watching them Mana smiles. Therefore, well have Yukino-oneechan watch Onii-chan have sex with me. Then, well make it look like theres a mistake on switches Yukino watches me have sex with Mana? Yukino-oneechan whos watching me have sex with Onii-chan will inevitably leak out her true feelings When one is watching, they dont think theyre observed. If its Yukino, shell be in her true self. First is to make Yukino-oneechan notice that she wants to have sex with Onii-chan so much! Mana? Shes someone who masturbates like crazy, in truth, she wants to do it so much now that she cant hold it. Yukino-oneechan is very uneasy and anxious right now Yukino doesnt know what will happen to her future. Shes definitely afraid. Okay, lets do it I made up my mind. Minaho-oneechan told me which room to use Oh, if I go to that room with Mana, then Minaho-neesan can connect that to Yukinos rooms system. Okay. Papa, where are you going? Agnes whos bene behaving well, watching the video while were talking turned to us. Well, you see I cant leave Agnes alone. Should I leave her to Katsuko-nee? Katsuko-nees working though. If youre having sex then Agnes wants to join in too! Agnes smiles at me. No, thats Can you keep a promise with Onee-chan? Mana asks Agnes. If you can keep your promise then, Agnes-chan can have sex with us together! Mana? Agnes will have an impact to Yukino-oneechan if shees too! Mana and Agnes having sex with me excite Yukino? I can keep a promise! Agnes smiles at us. Chapter 524 Chapter 524. Crash! Sex vs. Masturbation To be honest, I cant believe what Mana said. Yukino, in love with me? Theres no way. But when I saw Manas earnest face, I feel that I had to join in her n. Mana, since when did you think of this? I ask while walking in the corridor while holding Agnes hands. This morning. When I woke up, Ive been thinking about it all the time Mana said. Speaking of which, shes been troubled worried about Yukino since this morning. This will be thest chance Last chance? Manas words are weighty. Megu-oneechan is in her club, Misuzu-oneechan and Ruri-oneechan are shopping outside, Onii-chans left in the house Thats right. Mana suggested everyone that I should rest in the mansion so I wouldnt have to go with Misuzus shopping. To Megu-oneechan, Yukino-oneechan is a natural enemy for her, I know Misuzu-oneechan and Ruri-oneechan, only see her as a daughter of a noble who hasnt resolved herself Yukino bullied Megu ever since shes adopted to Yamamine house. Even now, Yukino looks down on Megu, their rtionship never improved. Theyre in a stalemate. Misuzu and Ruriko who inherited the noble blood of Kouzuki house always felt the heavy responsibility as the daughter of a noble. Yukino, whos a member of Shirasaka house yet shes gushing with selfishness and no self-control, theyd look at her with disdain. I dont think theyll ept Yukino. Anyway, I dont think there will be a chance unless those people with negative emotions on Yukino-oneechan is away from the mansion. Mana said. Thats why I aligned myself with Ruri-oneechan with all I can when we were cornering Yukino-oneechan earlier. Ruri-oneechan felt that I had the same thoughts with her, she went shopping leaving me without problem Mana. Is that why you were cold to Yukino at that time? If Ruri-oneechan doesnt look worried then theres no need for Misuzu-oneechan to worry either. Edie-chan also went out to shop Mana said. Edie-chan can read peoples thoughts, right? I think she knows whats inside my heart. If Edie-chan joins the shopping group, then Misuzu-oneechan has to concentrate on Edie-chan and not think much about the mansion If Edie goes to the department store, they need to concentrate on her because its unknown what she would do. Besides, itll take double the time since theyre not buying just their dress but also Edies clothes and shoes. Did she read Manas feelings? Ill give her a pat on the head once shes back. Actually, while were having breakfast, Nei-san, Margo-san, and Nagisa were talking about going to the shop, right? Hearing that, I thought that I might have a chance. I created the n with that thought in mind Mana said. Look, Nei-chan is the one who loves Onii-chan the most among us. Perhaps, Nei-san wont hesitate to do any crime if its for Onii-chan, thats how much she loves you Onii-chan Mana sees Nei like that. Besides, Nei-san is very cautious when ites to Yukino-oneechan, right? If Nei-sans here, then this n will never work But, nei and Margo-san went out of the mansion. First, Nei-san is outside, Megu-oneechan is at school. Then, Ruri-oneechan and Misuzu-oneechan went out to go shopping. I know that Michi-oneechan will go with them as their guard Fortunately, everyones out of the mansion. Then, me. I talked to everyone in the mansion, so Onii-chan stays in the mansion, telling them that Onii-chans tired, so let him rest in the mansion Right. Manas that kind of girl. She observes the situation around her and acts ordingly. Shes a smart and courageous girl. Shes a girl who raised her acting skills just to live. Thest hurdle is Minaho-oneechan. She hates Yukino-oneechan the most. Thats why I was troubled on how should I discuss it with her Indeed thats true. Minaho-neesan hates and curses Shirasaka Sousuke and his family. It took her a lot of time to ept Mana. But, Yukino kept on opposing Minaho-neesan. In the first ce, Minaho-neesan doesnt like girls like Yukino. Yukinos attitude of looking down on people is just like her father. Every time Yukino acts arrogantly, Minaho-neesan boils in anger. Thats why she had Yukino experience such cruelties. But, Minaho-oneechan got in a surprisingly good mood after Onii-chan slept together with her, so I thought of trying to talk it out to her honestly We took a nap together, then she gave me fetio, and then we washed each others body. Minaho-neesan who had a lot of physical contact with me looked like her evil spirits calmed down. Therefore, Mana took her high stake chance to consult Minaho-neesan. Then, she gave permission to test it out. We have time until Misuzu-oneechanes home Mana said. However, Ill keep a close eye. If it looks like Yukino-sans pulling out his soul, then Ill intervene, understood? Minaho-neesans voicees from the speaker on the ceiling. Oh, shes watching us at this moment too. Well, even if he was captivated by Yukino-san for a bit, Im confident that I can take him back. I now can. Therefore, go all out as you want Minaho-neesans voice is cheerful. Minaho-neesan gained the confidence to be positive from the time we spent together. I. Im delighted. Huh. But Mana, what about Katsuko-nee? Nagisa went out of the mansion with Nei. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan have their heads preupied with the event tonight. Edie doesnt think of anything particr about Yukino. But, Katsuko-nees still in the mansion. Its okay. I think Katsuko-san knows what I feel Mana dered. Then. Yes! Its me Katsuko! Ill be watching while I sew so do your best!!!! A voicees from the ceiling speaker. As expected of Katsuko-nee. Did she guess Manas secret maneuvers? Its this room, Onii-chan Mana stops in front of a door. Thats the room next to the reception room where Yukinos confined in. Lets get in Mana opens the door. Agnes, lets go I call to the little Agnes whos holding my hands all this time. Yes, desuno. Papa! Agnes smiles. You look like youre having fun. Agnes, are you not worried on whats about to happen? I asked just in case. Im with Papa, desuno, Im not worried! The blonde angel smiles. I see, then it cant be helped I hug Agnes. Im d I brought Agnes. Since Agnes is here. I can show up the false courage. I think I can do this without Yukino swallowing me up. Okay, lets go Yes, desuno! Agnes and I pass through the door. The room is used by the prostitutes to sell their bodies to the customers during the brothel era. Theres a big bed in the middle. This is a room designed for having sex. Just in case, theres a shower room in the back. Its like the love hotel room where we stayed in together with Megu-oneechanst time Mana said. Indeed, it feels like that. However, since Kuromori is a luxury brothel, the furniture in the room: the carpet, wallpaper, chandelier, the bed and even the sheets are all high ss and elegant looking. You cant feel the cheap-feel of a love hotel. There we go Mana sits on the bed. This feels strange, doesnt it? She sends me an upturned gaze and said. Knowing that Im about to have sex. when I sit on the bed and look at Onii-chan, I feel my heart beating so fast. Its now embarrassing Mana blushes as she speaks. Agnes too! Agnes goes to bed and sits next to Mana. Mana, look, Papasing! Agnes smiles as she looks at me. I. I sit in between the two. Onii-chan Papa The two snuggle with me. Then. Well then, lets start the operation Minaho-neesans voice echoes. I will broadcast Yukinos room feed Then, a big LCD monitores down from the ceiling. The monitor shows a feed. That is Yukinos room next door. Yukino in her underwear lies down limply. She seems to be feeling down because of Ruriko and Manas fierce attack. Ah, she picked up another Umaibo and peeled off the packaging. She throws the vinyl package on the floor and munches on the umaibo. Does she have no wit to throw those in the garbage can or put the garbage in just one spot? Probably none. Yukino lies down and eats the umaibo like a squirrel. She picks up a mineral water bottle and then drinks it while lying down. She sighs. Then, drinks again. She throws the empty bottle on the wall. The bottle hits the wall then drops down to the floor. What bad behavior. Ah, she scratched her ass. Then, she farted. Im at loss of words. Even monkeys at zoo behaves better than this Mana looks at her sister and speaks disappointed. Kukuku, thats so funny! Agnesughs. Its about time. Lets start the Phase 1 Minaho-neesan speaks up. You can monitor Yukino-sans room but pretend not to see it. Well make Yukino-san think that shes the only one peeping at this situation Err. Agnes-chan, you cant look at the TV anymore. Concentrate on us having sex. Can you keep your promise? Mana asks Agnes. Yes, I can do it! Agnes replied right away. Onii-chan, you cant let Yukino-oneechan see that we are watching her, okay? Mana tells me. Then, Phase 1 Minaho-neesans voice echoes. Then. Pururururu, pururururu, purururu! The extension phone in Yukinos room rings. Yukinos surprised. Were watching the feed on the monitor. Yukino ignores the phone while showing an annoyed face. Purrururu, purrurururu But still, the phone doesnt stop ringing. After a while. Parurururururururururururururururu!!! The ringing grows loud. Geez, shut up! Yukino gets up. She goes to the extension phone, walking briskly. She picked up the receiver. Whats with you?! Shut up!? What the hell do you want!??? She shouted on the phone. Parurururururururururururu! But the ringing doesnt stop. Geez!!! Yukino presses the phone with her finger. Rurururu! The ringing stops. Haaa Yukino sighs, then. Pirorororororo, pirororororo, pirorororororo! Another soundes ringing. Whats with this?! Yukino presses buttons on the extension phone. Dededen! Shirasaka, Out!! Lets do it doggy style! Doggy Style! Doggy Style! Ranranranran, ranranranran, ranranranran!! The songs flow in your chest, new songs shine brilliantly on the singing world, the tears, the tears of a telephone line! Who killed Cook Robin! A strange soundes out every time Yukino press a button. Whats going on with this!?!!?! Yukino screams. Yamada! Tonight its Yamada! Yamada!!! TORAMAZURA !! EAT THIS! SECRET SKILL! RISING CLIMAX!!! Every time she presses the button, another unknown voicees out!! Geez!! Shut up already!!! Yukino beats the extension phone. Then. Wiiiiiiiiiin A monitores down in Yukinos room. just like how it did earlier on ours. Onii-chan, Agnes-chan, well start phase two Mana looks at me. Hey, whats this?! Yukinos puzzled by the monitors appearance. Ah. Yukinos room monitor turns on. In there reflected is us in this room. Ufufu, I love you Onii-chan! Mana pushes me down the bed. Lets go Agnes-chan, were having sex with Onii-chan! Sex! Yay Sex! Ufufu! The two girls strip me off. M-Maika!? Yukinos stunned as she looks up at the monitor. Dont do that, Onii-chan, Concentrate on having sex with us Mana whispers to my ear. We cant let Yukino-oneechan notice that we also see her I see. Yukino thinks that the machines went crazy and now shes watching us have sex. No, we have to make her think that way. We need to make Yukino think that shes the only one watching and that we dont see Yukino. Mana, my Mana! I kiss Mana. I seek Manas tongue. Mana tangles her tongue. Thats right, please drown in us more Papa! Agnes too, desuno! I also exchange a passionate kiss with Agnes. Onii-chan, take these off Yeah Papa, strip Agnes too! We take off each others clothes. What are you all doing? Doing it in that ce Yukino in the screen looks annoyed. But, from the location of the camera: The monitor in our room isnt visible to Yukino. Look, its Onii-chans loved breasts! Agnes too!! Their small developing breasts appear before my eyes. I use my cheek topare the differences in feel of Mana and Agnes. I taste their nipples with my tongue. That tickles! Uuu, Onii-chan, suck on it more. I love that I suck on Manas nipple to take out her sunken nipples. Ahn, Onii-chan, youre like a child, so cute! Mana said while blushing. Papa I know, Ill lick Agnes nipple too This time, I crawl my tongue on Agnes chest. I massage her cute breasts with my fingers and suck on her pink nipples. Ah, Papa, Papa! Agnes body trembled. W-What is that guy doing!? We can hear Yukinos voice from the speaker, but we stopped looking at the monitor every time she reacts. I have to concentrate on Mana and Agnes. Agnes will lick too! Yeah, lets lick each other together! Mana slides down my underwear and exposes my erect penis. Allow me to serve, Onii-chan! Mana puts my penis in her mouth with a smile. Oh, my whole ns is wrapped inside Manas hot and wet mouth. Manas small tongue licks around the ns. Agnes too! Agnes licks the base of my penis. Theyre already practicing the fetio lecture Katsuko-nee taught them earlier. It feels good, girls Ehehe, Papas making a happy face! Onii-chan, feel more pleasure, Ill do anything for you! Mana and Agnes switch positions. Its Agnes turn on the ns, she licks the tip with her tongue. Mana licks my balls. I love sucking this! Mana. But, only for Onii-chan. I will do this with only Onii-chan forever She looks up at me while licking my penis. I will have sex with only Onii-chan. Then, Ill bear Onii-chans child. Onii-chan, impregnate Mana. Its okay isnt it, Onii-chan? Mana can get pregnant with a child, right? Yeah, Mana! Onii-chan, I love you! Mana kisses my penis. Ah, Agnes too, Agnes too Papa. I want Papa! I love Papa! Oh, Agnes! I hug Agnes and kiss her. What are you three doing?! This is, this is!! Yukinos voice is trembling. Onii-chan, I Yeah, I know I take off Manas panties. Her thighs are thin and smooth. Her ass is bouncy and round. Then, her crotch is hot and wet. Onii-chan, lick it, I want you to lick it, please lick it! Mana spreads her legs and opens her secret part with her fingers. Her pink insides are twitching. Mana I bury my face to Manas crotch and extend my tongue. Aaaaaah! At the moment my tongue touched her, Manas thighs mped my head. Mana pushes my head with her hands. Lick it! Deeper please! I use the tip of my tongue to dig deeper into her slit. I crawl my tongue on her exposed meat skillfully. Aaaaah that feels good! Onii-chan! That feels good!!! The great stimtion makes Mana cry loudly. Her clitoris has gotten bigger and tensed, I lick it up with my tongue. Aaaah, haaa, aaaah, that feels good, Onii-chan! It feels good!!!! Manas body trembles as she breathes out hot sighs. Maika, thats unfair! Aaaah! Yukinos voice is trembling too. Onii-chan,e to me. Please ravish Mana, I want Onii-chans penis to thrust inside me! Manas eyes are moist. Please, dont tease me. Mana, Mana wants it! I want Mana to ravish me crazy! I. Yeah, Mana. Agnes, Manas first I look at Agnes. Yes, desuno. I already did it earlier, so this time, its Mana-oneechans turn! She smiled. Yes, it really helps that shes easily taught. Agnes is a good girl! I pat Agnes head. Yes, Papa! Agnes smiles. Onii-chan, hurry up! Mana is waiting at me with her legs shaped M. Okay, Im putting it in, Mana. I hold my penis and rub the ns to Manas soft entrance. Aaaaah, hurry up and thrust it in! Come in! Please, Onii-chan! This 14-year-old girl is easy to get wet. Just pushing in my ns the hot love nectar from the inside covers my whole penis. Come. Deep. Inside. Hurry I push in my waist. Her small opening is epting my ns, spreading. Haaaaa, the hot stuff ising in!!! Manas inside feels the heat of my penis. My ns can feel theplex shape of Manas uterus. Hey now, Im going deeper. Here I go! If I push in my ns to the deepest part: Then it would drive through the mouth of her womb. Manas inside is spread to the shape of my penis. Aaah, aaah, ah, Onii-chan. Onii-chans inside Mana. Mana, does it hurt? Do you feel any difort? No, it feels good. Im one with Onii-chan now Mana says with her eyes moist. I love you, Onii-chan I love you too, Mana We kiss each other while our lower bodies are joined. Agnes love you too, Papa Agnes asks for a kiss. I kiss and suck and lick Agnes lips. Agnes, do you love Mana-oneechan too? Yes, desuno! Then give Onee-chan a kiss too Okay~! Agnes kisses Mana. I start to thrust in my waist while watching the two naked beauties kiss each other. Aaa, aahn, ahn, aauu!! Mana pants a lot every time I prate my ns deep. Her love nectar drips down from the joint. Using that as a lubricant, my lewd dance with Mana continues. Aaaa, aaaah, Onii-chan, Onii-chan, it feels, aaah, it feels good! Mana gasps. Her small naked body trembles as she twists in pleasure. Her cure breasts are swaying, matching my movements. Aaaah, aaah, aaaaahn! Then. Afuu, aaau, aguuu!! I hear a satisfied voice clearly not from Mana. Aaaah, thats unfair! Maika! Why is it just you! Aaaaah!! Yukino started to masturbate violently on the other room? Chapter 525 Chapter 525. Endless Waltz Yukino on the screen is: Shes looking up at Mana and me, entwining in the monitor, her bra is lifted up, and shes massaging her breasts. Shes rubbing her hardened nipples with her fingers. Yukinos breasts have a good shape. Theyre a binyuu. Onii-chan, youre doing it with Mana right now Mana whispers to my ear. Oh sorry I apologized in a soft voice. Feel Mana and Mana will feel Onii-chan too Mana wriggles her waist from below. Her vagina mps down tight. Ah Ufufu, does this feel good Onii-chan? Like this? Manas 14-year-old cute stomach stirs up. Every time my penis pierces through Manas hot and wet insides. Aah, Mana that feels good. Ufu. So cute. Onii-chan, the face you make when having sex is so cute, please be cuter! Mana bends her back and moves her waist rhythmically below me. Ooh. I cant lose here. I also match with Mana rhythmically. I aim at the moment when Mana pushes her waist up high then thrust in deeply. Haaaa, thats amazing. It feels like it pierced through my womb1 Manas face looks eager. Onii-chan, do Mana more! Please enjoy Manas body! Yeah, Mana. My Mana Manas naked second-year middle school girl body. Her naked body has not much meat, its still on the way growing to a feminine shape. But still, her breasts are swelling, soft and tender. Manas breasts sway around while I dance with her. Her pink are is dancing around her breasts. Onii-chan that feels good! Sex feels good! Mana says while breathing out hot sighs. Manas eyes are moist. Theyre drowning in the pleasure of lust. Youve gotten used to sex quite well Im doing it every day after all If this goes on then you might get bored of it I wont. I will not get bored of it so please do it every day! Juppu, juppu, jupupu. I stir up Manas insides with my erect penis then rubs my ns from deep inside to the entrance. I keep on piercing, scraping different parts of the walls from various angles. Aah, it feels good there Onii-chan! I can feel it! I seem to have hit Manas pleasure point. Here, Mana? Yes, thats right, aaaah, yes, there! Aaaah! Manas looking up at me with her eyebrows knit from pleasure. I also cant look away from Mana anymore. Manas also cute. Your face when youre feeling it is adorable Thats embarrassing! Aaaahn! But you like the shame, dont you? Thats right! Yes! Onii-chan! Please embarrass Mana even more!!! Manas body shivers as she shouts at me. Okay then! I spurt myself in one go. But. Papaaaaa Agnes calls me with an eager voice. Aaaaah, Papaaaa Agnes is teasing her crotch. Mana-oneechan looks like shes feeling so good Manas eyes are also looking aroused. Her fair skin now shows a think pink blush. Onii-chan, you cant let Agnes-chan masturbate. Mana tells me in a hurry. Oh right. Shirasaka Sousuke forced Agnes to make a habit of masturbating. I need to make her break free from that mental bind. I want her to feel not from masturbating but from having sex with a partner. Agnes, you cant touch yourself I tell Agnes. Papa! But, But desuno! Agnes tells me while panting. Her hand is still wriggling, teasing her crotch. Thats right, Agnes! Its not good to do it by yourself! Agnes-chan has a partner to have sex with already! Mana speaks in a loud voice. so Yukino whos masturbating while watching us have sex could hear. But, Papa!! Agnes looks at me with a face about to cry. Thats right, even if I say that. I only have one penis. Since Im inside Mana, I cant do Agnes. Onii-chan, Im okay now, do it with Agnes-chan Mana said. But, werent you on the way? Its okay, Im the Onee-chan here Mana said. Then Dear, do it from below Katsuko-nees voicees from the speaker. Then, continue having sex with Mana-chan where she has to move her waist by herself. Agnes-chan can straddle on your face, then you can lick Agnes-chans pussy. Okay? While Im having cowgirl sex with Mana, Ill have Agnes crotch on my face and lick her slit?! Its about time for you to learn how to handle two people at the same time! Katsuko-nees instructions are harsh. Yeah, lets do that. Onii-chan Mana smiles at me. I also want the three of us to feel good. Right, Agnes-chan? Yes, desuno! Well, I have no choice but to do it. Okay, lets do this I pull out my penis from Mana. Nununuppo! My penis wet with love nectar trembles from the touch of the outside air. Okay, Onii-chan! Mana switches ces with me, and I lie down on the bed. I look up at the ceiling. Ah, the ceiling has a grid pattern. Onii-chan, Im putting it in Mana stuffs her opening with my erect penis. Kuuu! Her 14-year-old insides swallow up my penis again. Aaaaah, fuu Mana epts my penis until the root then sighs. For some reason, I feel like when Onii-chans penis is in, I feel like my real self She says while wiping the sweat on her forehead. Impletely filled up. The true me is this one, the one Onii-chan ravishes. Its Mana! Mana smiles Papaaa! Oops, I also have to do Agnes. Agnes, get on top of my face Okay, desuno Agnes rides my face timidly. I hold Agnes waist with both hands. I cant breathe since my mouth and nose are blocked, so I adjusted my position. But. This 12-year-old genital doesnt have a smell of a woman. Her smooth thighs feel different too. Im licking now, Agnes Yes, desuno. Aaahn!! I crawl my tongue on Agnes slit. The taste of her sour love nectar stimtes my tongue. Aaaaaa, Papa, Papa!!! Agnes thighs tighten up my face. What do you think, it feels better than doing it by yourself, isnt it, Agnes-chan? Mana whispers to Agnes. Yes, desuno. Yes, desuno! Yes, desuno!! Aaaahn~! I lick her pink slit and make wet sounds. Agnes, gasps. Shes pressing her abdomen to me even further. Then, Manas resuming too! Mana begins to move her waist on my lower half. Shes slowly moving it up and down too. Aaaahn, this feels good. Onii-chans penis feels so good!! Mana puts her hand on my chest and then shakes her ass making it go in a circle. To match that movement, my penis is mped inside Manas vagina. Aaaahn, Papa, Papa, it feels good! Papas mouth feels good! Agnes also trembles from my tongue. Theres a 12 and 14-year old girl trembling in the pleasures of sex on top of me. Onii-chan! Onii-chan! Haa, haa, haa. It feels good. Sex feels good!! Papa! Papa! Its throbbing! Agnes stomach and back are twitching!!! The two beauties are wet with love nectar, sweat, and tears of joy. The scent of women having sex fills up the room. The two young girls scent of sex smells like the sour and sweet summer fruits. I am drowning in Mana and Agnes smell. But. Aaaah, Onii-chan! It feels good! It feels good! Ahaaaaa Papa! Papaaa! It feels good when Papas licking!!! Aaaahn! This is painful for me. Manas grinding her waist on my lower half. Its as if Manas raping me. On the other hand, is sshed with Agnes overflowing love nectar. My face is drenched, and theres a 12-year-old thigh mping my face. Its hard to breathe. But still, Im not stopping my tongue. While at it, I hug and rub Agnes small ass and thighs. I asionally travel from the slit and lick her thighs as well. Papaa! Aahn! It feels way better with Papa! It feels good, desuno! Agnes slit is loosening, melting. Her small clitoris shows up. Nows the time to pinpoint attack this. I use the tip of my tongue and polish her jewel. Haaaaaa, aaaaaah, Papa!!! I can feel it there!!!! Agnes inside is electrocuted from the pleasure. Aaaaaah, Papa!!! Agnes grabs my hair with both her hands and holds to my head tightly. Shes pushing her lower abdomen to my face really hard. Aaaah, aaah, Papa! Agnes is, Agnes is!!!! Agnes is feeling signs of climax. But, my face is covered by Agnes soft stomach, I cant see anything. I feel intense pleasure in my lower half, Im already doing all my best on attacking Agnes. Papa, you see, Agnes is, Agnes is!! Agnes is about to cum. Then, Ill make you cum. I hold Agnes thighs and then concentrate my ultra-fast vibration tongue on Agnes most sensitive point. Haaaaaaaaa!!! Papaaaa! Agnes is feeling good! Im feeling good!! Agnes whole body is drenched in sweat. The taste of her love nectar changes. Agnes is about to reach the climax soon. Aaaaah, aaaah, aaaah, Papaaaa, Papaaaa! Papaaaaaaaa!!! Hot liquid falls from Agnes body to my face. Could this be what they call squirting. Papa! Papa! I love you so much!!!! Agnes is grabbing my head so hard, shes not letting go. I somehow manage to move my face and secure an air path. Agnes insides are twitching. Agnes bends her back on top of me and drowns in pleasure. Hauuuuu!!! Before long, Agnes lost strength and copsed. On top of my face. This is too painful, so I grabbed Agnes waist and lifted her body. Moving away from this position is impossible. Manas still riding me so I cant get up. Yeah, I can now breathe air somehow. Agnes was on top of me, so I wasnt able to see Mana earlier, but now: Aaaaah, Onii-chan, Onii-chan, Onii-chan!!! Ah, Manas also close to climax it seems. Ill make her cum. I push up Manas vagina from below. Aaaaah, I can feel it, I can feel it! Onii-chan!!! Feeling my message, Mana elerates her waist even more. Ugh. Her vaginas mping even tighter. Manas sex technique is improving. Geez! I can only see Agnes-chans butt! Onii-chan, please respond! I hear Manas voice. Yeah, Im here I thrust upwards, appealing to Mana. Ahn! I love you Onii-chan! Manas voice gets bright. Mana-chan, try doing three step signature, shallow, shallow, then deep! I can hear Katsuko-nees voice from the speaker. Okay! Ill try it! Mana. Shallow, shallow, deep! Shallow, shallow, deep! She moves her waist in that rhythm. Ah, this is good. It has an ent of pleasure. Ah, this feels good. Its way better! Manas voice is trembling. What about you Onii-chan? Yeah, I feel good too Shallow, shallow, deep. Shallow, shallow, deep! Every time it goes deep, I thrust up from below. Haaan~! Un! Un! Haan!! Un! Un! Haaan~! Shallow, shallow, deep! Shallow, shallow, deep! Mana and I have sex like were dancing the waltz. O-Onii-chan! Im about to! I know! Ill match my ejaction with Manas climax But, its tough if I cant see Manas face. Usually, I can tell it if I focus on the expression of the delight of my partner. If I can move Agnes body. Agnes seems to be still unable to recover her strength from the climax. Okay, if I cant move her, then Ill have fun with Agnes body instead. I reached out for Agnes naked body. I enjoy the feeling of her stic ass, smooth stomach, and cute breasts. Auuu. Papa? Let me touch you. I cant see Mana so Ill touch Agnes body instead Oh, the pleasure inside me is rising up. Onii-chan! Manas here! Feel Mana! Feel me with your penis! Even if I cant see her, my penis can feel Manas insides. Were connected, together as one. Ah, Mana, I can tell. I can feel Manas inside really well Manas 14-year-old pussy. Its different from other girls, it has the sensation only unique to Mana, the sound, the moisture, the tightness. Oh, this is Mana. I can tell too. Aaah, Onii-chan, Onii-chan!!! Shallow, shallow, deep! Shallow, shallow, deep! Mana and I touch each others abdomen. Onii-chan, give, give Mana a child! Mana wants it! I want it! I want Onii-chans hot stuff deep inside me! Mana. Yeah, Im letting out a lot! Im going to pour in a lot inside Mana!!! Do it, do it!!! Onii-chan, fill me up!!! Manas rising up to climax. Aaaah, Onii-chan, itsing! Coming!! The hot wave ising!! I hug Agnes small body tightly to bear idental discharge. Hurry, hurry up! Mana!! Aaaaah, Kuuuu, O-Onii-chan! Im cumming! Im cumming! Manas cumming! Haaaaaaa, cumiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnnngggg!!! Manas whole body trembled, she jumped.!! Okay! Im cumming too, cum, cumming! Itsing out!!! I grab and squeeze Agnes ass and breasts tightly. Then, I release my sperm into Manas womb!! Ah, so hot!! Its pulsating! Onii-chans penis, Onii-chans penis is moving inside of me! Its blowing out white liquid while pulsating!!! Aaaah, its reaching! The hot stuff is flowing deep inside me!!! Im pouring my semen inside Manas womb. Mana!!! Onii-chan!! Papa!!! Mana who finally recovered from her exhaustion grabs my head tightly. I love you Papa! Me too. Ill never let you go, Agnes, Mana! Onii-chan! I love you!!! Mana copses on top of me. Haa, haa, haa, haa Mana, Agnes, and I. The three of us stick together, covered in sweat. Were gasping as if we ran a marathon. Oh, my hearts beating so hard. Wait, is it my heartbeat? Or could it be Mana or Agnes? Weve be a single lump that even that is unknown. Then. Aaaaaaaa, Im cumming!!!!!!!!! A bitte after our climax. I hear a voice from the speaker. Aaaah! I want to do it too! I want it!!! Aaaahn!!! This voice is?! Yukino?! Oh right, Ipletely forgot because I focused on Agnes and Mana. Agnes, move your ass off me Yes, Papa Agnes moves her body sideways. Then, she immediately cuddled up with me, her naked body sticks really close to me. Ehehe, I love Papa She kissed me. Ah, Mana too! Mana kisses me while still having my penis inside her. I. Oh right, what about Yukino? Haa, haa, uuuugh, I want to do it too! I want to! Yukinos underwear is coiled around her naked body. Her bra is lifted up. Her panty is hanging on her ankle. Her legs spread wide and she continues to masturbate. Even though she just came. Shes teasing her crotch again. her eyes are looking up at the screen which reflects us hugging each other. He came inside Maika and yet hes not doing it with me! Yukinos right middle finger is deeply exploring her vagina. Her left hand is on her breasts and nipples. What an unguarded masturbation is this. Ill never forgive him! Yukino thinks that shes watching us do silliness. She doesnt know that we also see her. I want you to have sex with me too! Baka! Yukino continues her endless masturbation. That, you mustnt do it by yourself! Agnes said while pointing at the monitor. Its a dozen times better when Papas doing it, desuno! Agnes smiles while rubbing her small breast on me. Yukino looks puzzled, but still, shes not stopping her masturbation. She rubs her clitoris with her fingers. But, on her shaved smooth abdomen is the emerald green tattoo μס written in the middle. Yukino has it hard too. I look at the screen, her body has a magnificent proportion and yet. Yukino-oneechan~ How long will you continue to masturbate? Mana said. It seems she found out the location of the camera on this room from the image shown in Yukinos room. She faced that way and waved her hand. W-What?! Yukino stopped her hands. But, shes not closing her legs. Her finger inside her vagina is still clearly seen. I mean, just like how you can see whats in this room, we can see whats in Yukino-oneechans room too, you know? Manaughs. N-No way!? Yes way. Arent we having a conversation right now? Yeah. Thats right. Then, while Im having lovey-dovey sex with Onii-chan here, what are you masturbating for Yukino-oneechan? You shouldnt stuff your finger that much. Your pussy will get loose! Mana said. Thats right! Agnes wont do it by herself. If Agnes wants to do it, then Agnes will ask Papa, desuno! Agnes kisses my cheek. Well, she has no choice. Yukino-oneechan loves to masturbate when shes alone! I dont get the reason why though Mana kisses me. I dont masturbate. I have sex with Onii-chan every day after all She smiles defiantly on the camera. From now and forever more Yukino. Maika, youre making a fool of your sister?! Yukino-oneechan cant help but be made fun of! Shut up! Where are you right now?! Anywhere. Im going to do it more with Onii-chan. Look now! Onii-chans penis is still big inside me. Mana-oneechan, Agnes next please, desuno Oh right, Agnes-chan wants to do it a lot too! Mana pats Agnes head. Thats how it is, Yukino-oneechan, you can masturbate alone over there. You can just feel all the frustration while watching us have sex Mana? Either way, Onii-chan wont have sex with Yukino-oneechan Yukino trembles. Onii-chan cant get erect for Yukino-oneechan after all~ Hearing her sister say that, Yukino: Maika, Ill never forgive you! Im going to mess your hair up! Ill pull your cheeks and p your ass until it turns red! Hmm, really? Obviously! Im your sister, so Im going to water you down from that vulgar man. Youre disgraceful. Youre still in the middle school! Having sex every day? Did you be a pervert or what? I dont want to be told by someone whos masturbating so much she still has her legs open What the hell? I. I was forced. He defiled my body, but my heart remains pure! Im not unlike you who drowned in libido and became crazy! Yukino-oneechan said I want to do it too though Err. Didnt you say I want to have sex too? I didnt! You said it! Agnes retorts. I said I didnt so I didnt! I know myself the best! Yukino deres. I see. Sorry but while were talking, Onii-chans penis is getting bigger again, well go back to having sex. I dont care about Yukino-oneechan either way, so masturbate all you want. Bye! Hey, wait! Maika! Yukino bites the bait. What now? Mana turns around unwillingly. Do you intend to show me yourself having sex with that guy!? I dont have the intention. Its Agnes-chans turn next Yes, desuno If you want to watch, then go, thats what Im about to do too anyway. Onii-chans not interested in Yukino-oneechans naked body or masturbation either. I-I! Yukino umtes tears from the anger. What now? Gonna cry? Yukino-oneechans so hard to understand You, making a fool of me so much! Im not though? Or should I say that its been like this long ago? We dont care about Yukino-oneechan at all anymore. Mana looks at me. Now, Onii-chan, lets go back to having sex. Here, suck on Manas breasts Mana pushes her chest on my face. Dammit! Ill never forgive you for making a fool of me! If you were right in front of me, then Ill definitely punish you! Hmm, then, want to try it out? Mana says calmly. Do it please! Mana shouts to the ceiling. Yosoro~! Katsuko-nees voicees from the speaker. Here we go! Suddenly, the wall of the room opens. Oh right. This room was just next to Yukinos confinement, right. I decided not to think about whats in this mansion anymore. Walls opening doesnt surprise me anymore. Zuzuuzuzuzuzuzu. Face-to-face!!! Katsuko-nee announces. The stunned Yukino appears on the other side. Oh, Yukino will never get used to this kind of development, right. W-Whats this?! With the walls wholly opened, the two rooms became one. Manaughs and tells her sister. Yukino-oneechan, your finger is still inside, how about you stop looking so shameless before you scold us? Yukinos legs are still wide open, and her fingers are still in the opening of her vagina. Chapter 526 Chapter 526. Judging Yukino 1 W-What about you Maika, g-get away from that man! Yukino pulls out her finger from her genital and shouts at her little sister. Well yeah. We cant talk like this Mana smiles. It feels a bit unfortunate though She pulls out my penis from her vagina. Look, Yukino-oneechan! Onii-chan came so much She spreads her legs and shows her genital to Yukino. My white semen drips down from her small slit. My insides feel very warm Saying that; she rubs on the area of her womb. Ufufu, Onii-chan, Ill clean this up Mana puts my erect penis in her mouth and begins to suck out the semen that remained in my urethra. Ah, Agnes too! Agnes who recovered from the aftertaste of climax goes to my penis too. Yeah, then lets share Mana and Agnes lick my erect penis. Theyre showing off to Yukino. Yukinos eyes are glued to us. Yukino-oneechan, you want to do it too, dont you? Mana provokes Yukino. I-I dont want to do that!! Yukino strongly refuses. Hmm. You say that while that part is like a spring., You came from watching me have sex with Onii-chan, didnt you, Yukino-oneechan? Manaughs with a triumphant look. Furthermore, you dont look satisfied at all. Cumming just once isnt enough for Onee-chan, right S-Shut up! I know, I heard Onee-chans gasps while masturbating like a monkey after all Mana had heard Yukinos masturbating voice when they were living together in the same house. T-Then what?! Yukino res at her sister. Nothing, I just feel sorry for Yukino-oneechan who cant have sex anymore Then, Mana hugs me. She pushes her naked breasts to me. As for me, look, when I want to do it Onii-chans making love with me Yukino gets angry. Maika! Are you not ashamed?! Youre a daughter of Shirasaka house! Doing it with that man is shameless! Who cares if it is!? Mana kisses me. Im very happy right now She licks my cheeks. Besides, Yukino-oneechan and I are already banished out of Shirasaka house. You know it, dont you? Papa is dead You people killed her! Yukino screams. Theres no other choice, you know? Papa did things that he cantin if hes killed Maika! Its your father! Yukino said. Mana res up. But Papa didnte to help me!!! He didnt even try to save me!! Mana. That person is always doing what he likes. Even when I was taking medical treatment in Shizuoka, he never came to see me. Then, he hurt a lot of people, did a lot of horrible things, everyone curses him, this is just reaping what he sowed! But hes your family. Hes your father! My family is in here! Onii-chan and Agnes-chan! Maika! Youre still a child, so youre being deceived! Onii-chan risks his life to protect us! He did it again and again! Yukino-oneechan saw that too! Mana hugs me. I love him! Im his woman! I am in love with him, and I will bear his child! Were a family Mana deres to her sister. Agnes-chan is my little sister. Ill treasure her forever. Shes my family Mana-oneechan? Agnes ispletely afraid of Mana and Yukinos shouting. Agnes, its okay,e to me I get up and hug Agnes. Dont be afraid, Papas with you Yes, desuno. Papa I pat Agnes naked back. You all are crazy! This mans fooling you! Yukino said. If thats what Yukino-oneechan thinks then why not? That idea is all yours Mana said. But, we feel it every time we have sex with Onii-chan. Onii-chan loves us, and we love Onii-chan. The more we have sex, the stronger our bond grows. We didnt be a family in just a blink of an eye. We open up each others hearts little by little, meeting halfway, and getting closer. Thats it We can only understand each other little by little. Among my women, I think Mana is the one who took the most time. But, Onii-chan was the first one who reached out. Not me. He loved me over and over again, without giving up, without abandoning this conceited and selfish self Mana looks at me. Im thankful. I love you. I want to make Onii-chan just like how Onii-chan did all his best to make me happy. I want to protect this family Dont speak silly things, look at reality. This man and everyone else is just using you. If you lose your worth, then youll be abandoned. Theyll throw you like garbage. These people are like that! Is that what Yukino think of us? Right back at you Yukino-oneechan. Look at reality! Mana speaks clearly to her sister. Since when have you lost your value? Huh? Papas already dead you know? Moritsugu-ojiisan is overthrown. Shirasaka house raised the white g to Kouzuki-san. Minaho-oneechans revenge is already done. Its all over Yukino shivers. On top of that, were in a safe position due to our connection to Kouzuki house, Misuzu-oneechan, and Ruri-oneechan. The police will never chase us. Yukino-oneechan also knows how much power Kouzuki house in Japan, right? But, justice! I have justice with me! Theyll undoubtedly receive divine punishment! A bolt of lightning, a meteor falling or something, theyll all die! If not! Tears fall from Yukinos eyes. Papa! Papa wont rest in peace I can understand what Yukino feels. Were never just. Were a criminal organization. The bad guys. Although they suffered from Shirasaka Sousukes hands, its in the wrong to take revenge on him. We disobey thew and ethics. But still, we had to finish his punishment. If Shriasaka Sousuke didnt meet a cruel end, then. A lot of prostitutes who suffered from Shirasaka Sousukes hands wont be able to leave their past and step forward. Just like how Neis heart cant be free unless Cesario Vi is dead. He cant be arrested by the police, condemned at a trial and pay for his sins in prison. As long as Shirasaka Sousuke exists in the world, the hearts of the former prostitutes wont rest. You should just kill yourself! Commit suicide! You shameless scum!! Yukino curses me. I dont care whatever you say, but, I will live. I will live with all my best and be happy A person like you has no qualification to be happy! Yukino. Yet, I will I look at Agnes in my arms. If I dont be happy, everyone cant Everyone is my family. Papa Agnes strokes my face. Agnes is with Papa, so Agnes is happy Yeah. I already have a family I must make happy. No matter how much sins I make, no matter how much curses or insults I receive. I have to live,posed and with resolution. If I show my unease, then Agnes will feel anxious. You hypocrite! Liar! Crazy!! I do nothing but turn aside whatever Yukino tells me. Yukino-oneechan, you keep on screaming like that. You really dont get it Mana said. Papa died. That means that our value has expired. Do you get it? Theres no more reason for us to be confined here Mana said. Yukino gasps. Yet, Onii-chan treasures me. Minaho-oneechan and Katsuko-san too. He thinks of me as a family, so he attends to me T-Thats, theres no way to know that! I know. Even now theyre watching over us. In the first ce, if they dont trust me, then they wont give me an opportunity to talk to Yukino-oneechan like this Mana said. This is myst chance to talk to Yukino-oneechan Last? Maika? Yukino asks her sister with a frightened face? Do you get it? Yukino-oneechan lost her value already Yukinos face pales. Yukino-oneechan, what do you n to do after this? I Let me say it just in case, Yukino-oneechans alive now thanks to Onii-chan. If Onii-chan isnt here, then you shouldve been dead already I know that! Yukino looks down. So, what do you want to do Onee-chan after this? I-Ill go back to Ichikawa-Ojiisama Hmm, so you want to be pushed to a mental hospital and live for the rest of your life I-Ill go to someone in Shirasaka n Shirasaka house will never shelter Yukino-oneechan you know? Do you think they would try something like going against Kouzuki house? Yukino res at her sister. Earlier, thedy from Kouzuki house said this: If I do as you say and act like a clown, then my life is at least safe. My living expenses are also taken care of Thats right, earlier this morning, Ruriko made Yukino promise that. Then, youre okay being Ruri-oneechans clown. Once you became her clown, you cant get out of it for the rest of your life, are you sure about that? T-Thats You know how Papa looked in the end, right? Mana. If Onee-chan betrays us and tries to reveal our secrets, thatll happen to you too! Shirasaka Sousukes limbs, tongue, and his penis are all cut off. Other than Kouzuki security service, Kyouko-san, and Miss Cordelia are genuinely scary people. Michi-oneechan and Edie-chan too, who knows what they could do if they get angry Yukino trembles. I-I know that! Nope, you dont. Ruri-oneechan told you so firmly, and yet Yukino-oneechan still thinks she can do something about her situation Mana tells her sister coldly. You cant do anything anymore, ept your fate Yukino. Then, what do you want me to do?! Mana. Come here. Yukino-oneechan, throw that arrogant pride of yours as its just disgraceful now Hey, Mana?! Im Onii-chans sex ve. Ruri-oneechan too. Misuzu-oneechan is Onii-chans prized pet. Michi-oneechan is Onii-chans toy What about Agnes? Agnes asks Mana. Agnes-chan, what do you want to be? Hmm, you see! What would I do if she says bride? I remembered! Agnes is also Papas pet! Ah. Shirasaka Sousuke raised her this way. Yeah, then Ill make sure to pour a lot of love on you Yes, desuno! Papa! Agnes smiles like an angel. Were all Onii-chans possessions. Everyone threw away their boring pride to do that. We can be naked in front of Onii-chan, mind, and body. As sisters, we dont get jealous or fight with each other. Everyone devotes themselves to Onii-chan Everyone puts themselves in a position below me. Therefore, they dont fight. They coexist with each other. Jii-chan knows that so thats why he sold Ruriko to me as a ve. To throw away her pride as the daughter of Kouzuki house to the bottom. So what?! Yukino res at Mana. If Yukino-oneechan throws away her pride then you couldvee on this side. Onii-chan is a generous man so if Yukino-oneechan changes her mind, then Im sure hell ept you Ah. Manas objective is this? Mana is trying to invite Yukino to the family. Even me. When I turned over a new leaf, Onii-chan epted me Mana. Because she was able to join in the family that way; She thinks that Yukino can do it too. Yeah. People think based on their own experience. But. Mana and Yukino are different. This will be yourst and final chance. Minaho-oneechan also allowed me to do this only one time. You only have time until Misuzu-oneechanes back If Misuzus here, then theyd undoubtedly dismiss this invitation for Yukino to join the family. If Neis here, then itll be definite. All of my women hate Yukino. But Mana. I dont want to abandon Yukino-oneechan!!! Mana is Yukinos sister. She cant abandon her without doing anything. Are you telling me to be his ve? Yukino mutters. Thats right, just like me. Say that youll be Onii-chans ve, kneel in front of everyone, ask for their forgiveness, it might not go well at first but, if you lower your head hard enough then theyll surely ept you one day. Yukino-oneechan! I dont want that! Yukino said. Id rather die than do that. I dont want to die either though!!! She asserts. Yukino-oneechan, youre an idiot! You dont get it! If this goes on, you really wont be able to do anything! I dont even know what will happen to you! I dont want to do things I dont want! Yukino rejects me. Why? Yukino-oneechan likes Onii-chan, dont you?! What?! Why should I?! This guy?! Yukino looks at me. But, Yukino-oneechan was masturbating earlier while looking at Onii-chan right? I know! Yukino-oneechan wants to have sex with Onii-chan, right? I-I dont want to do it with him! But, werent you masturbating so intensely!? Mana points out. Thats because my body is feeling hot! Yes, my body is just aching to have sex. Its not that I want to do it with him! Id like to have sex with a much more manly and wonderful man! I dont want him! Yukino argues. Thats a lie! Yukino-oneechan cant do it with anyone else unless its Onii-chan! You cant cum unless you have sex with Onii-chan! Even in your dreams, you see Onii-chan embracing you! How does Maika know me?! Because Im the same! Mana. Im the same. I will never have sex with anyone but Onii-chan. Or rather, I cant. I feel scared of other men other than Onii-chan, they make me feel sick Mana rubs her cheeks on my back. Even now, Im still dont like sex in itself that much. But, I like doing it with Onii-chan. I like sex because Im doing it with Onii-chan. I love looking at Onii-chans face feeling good when ejacting inside me. I love the kind Onii-chan when having sex. I love when our heartsmunicate, it feels calm and gentle! Mnaa hugs me from behind. I like Onii-chan. What I love from Onii-chan is Onii-chan loves me. When I get naked, stick our bodies closely, ept Onii-chan on the deepest part of me. I dont like sex, I like Onii-chan. I love Onii-chan! Agnes loves Papa too! The two beauties rub their naked bodies on me. Its not just me, Onii-chans women are the same. They have sex with Onii-chan, and their mind and bodymunicate. They love Onii-chan! Then, once again, facing Yukino. Yukino-oneechans the same, right? Yukino-oneechan also had sex with Onii-chan! You shouldve felt it with your mind and body how gentle Onii-chans sex is! Yukino. Unfortunately, he only rapes me She looks at me coldly. I cant feel any affection from this man at all! That was the same for me at first too, I lost my virginity from rape. But, Onii-chan. Onii-chan is different. Hes treating me with care, like a special person! Mana said. Oh, I see. Youre brainwashed by that guy I see! Hes just scum of a man who just good at sex! Theres a lot of that kind of men in this world! Hes not special at all! Yukino argues. Yukino-oneechan, did you not feel anything from having sex with Onii-chan? Do you still want to have sex with other men? Someone, not Onii-chan? Well, I dont need him in particr. After all, hes not a man suitable for me. I need a cooler, someone handsome, and is a nobleman. I dont need him!! Yukino. Maika might not know it but, he liked me. Its just an annoyance for me to be loved by such a shameful man. Its a huge inconvenience. Then, after he yed with me so much, hes now engrossed with the body of other women, and thats why hes no longer interested in me?! Hes making a fool out of me! Thats what Yukino thinks it seems. Well, it cant be helped, of course, anyone would choose ady from Kouzuki house instead of me. After all, its a noble among nobles. Hes scum! Yukino res at me. Even though you like me! I. Onii-chan still likes Yukino-oneechan. That hasnt changed Mana said. Then help me out! Go talk to Yuzuki or Kouzuki house so you can save me! Ill do it with you at least once. Sex or whatever you want! Yukino says with teary eyes. Dammit! I feel miserable thinking that I have to rely on you. Its so miserable that Id like to die Tears fall from her eyes. If you want to rape me then do me as much as you want. Do what you want with my body! But, I will never yield to you. I will not be your ve. I have my pride. Im a woman from Shirasaka house. Ill let you rape me as a person. Im a much better woman than you. Im different from you! I. Yukino, thats enough. I wont embrace you. I wont have sex with you. Didnt I say that I cant get erect for you? Oh? Theres no need to force yourself, you want to do it dont you?! Go on, rape me!? Why dont you vite me like a stray dog on the street?! Im not in a state of doing those I tell Yukino. I no longer like Yukino. I hate you Then. Onii-chan, Yukino-oneechan! Wrong! Thats not it! Mana shouts. You two! Thats love! Its love thats why you two are this fighting so much! Why cant you two notice it?! Mana looks at Yukino. Yukino-oneechan wants Onii-chan to love you, right? You want Onii-chan to look only at you! Thats love! For Onii-chan! No, Maika! Yukino immediately replied. Onii-chan too, Yukino-oneechan is always so high-handed and doesnt understand Onii-chans sincere love, so you have to give up, is that what you think? Actually, you still love her, dont you?! Thats not it, Mana I replied Thats not the case Then, whats the case?! I. Mana, you think of Yukino and me too much by cing yourself in her position. It might be true for Mana but, Yukino and I are different Y-You dont get it! Onii-chan! Mana gives me a serious look. For example, I wont have sex with Mana anymore. You said that you cant have sex with other men physiologically, didnt you? Yes, I did But, Yukino. Surely Yukinos not like that I look at Yukino. Yukino can have sex with a man other than me. Rather, I think shell look for a man whos better at sex and will give her pleasure better than me No one could make her feel good better than Onii-chan But thats what Mana thinks, right? Yukino denies me, she wants to deny having sex with me so, shes seeking another man for more pleasures of sex than I do. Shell have sex with a lot of men until she finds a man that suits her I can tell. I-I! Yukino looks at me. Youre that kind of woman, right? Thats right. At least, I think theres a man whos better at sex than you. Youre not a big deal Why do you think so? Manas stunned. Yukinos not like Mana, she doesnt believe anyone I. Mana believes people. Therefore, you believed me when I tried to save you. Then, I did my best for Mana who believes in me Trusting and believing that youre trusted strengthens mutual rtionship. A bond is born. But, Yukino only believes in herself from the start. She never believes anyone! Ah. Just now Manas making opportunities like this and yet she doesnt understand Manas love for her sister. She only thinks that Manas making her fall, or that Im fooling Mana, or that shes used on a n to make her fall. Just that Her mind is stubborn. No matter what you tell Yukino, its useless. No matter what you do, its meaningless. She doesnt believe anyone Then her pride is so high, and shes a beauty, so she thinks that its natural for others to devote to her. Because of that, shes always afraid of other people taking away from her. She cant understand goodwill and affection thats why Yukino cant realize what Manas talking about I think that Yukino is someone who only moves ording to profit and loss Yukinos looking at us silently. Ruriko knows Yukino is like that thats why she only talked using profit and loss during the negotiation earlier this morning If you dont want to die then follow this order. Its simple, easy to understand. If you follow orders as a clown, your life is guaranteed. Thinking about it carefully, its a stupid idea. Its easier for Yukino to die than doing such a troublesome thing, it wont cost her anything. Yet, Yukino believes it has value, she thinks that it has the advantage to be used by Kouzuki house Actually, theres no advantage. If Yukinos mouth is sealed, then theres no more worry. Youre right, Yukino-oneechan has no worth keeping alive even as a clown Mana looks at Yukino. But, Mana, you thought of Yukino as pitiful to live as a clown, dominated for the rest of her life, didnt you? Thats why, you thought that if she turns a new leaf and kneels in front of everyone like how you did it, Yukino might be epted in our family, didnt you? Because I Its inevitable for Mana to think naively. Manas also raised as ady of Shirasaka house. She thinks that if she was saved from that method, Yukino might be able to as well. But, its as you see. Yukino is Yukino. She doesnt believe Manas kindness at all I look at Yukino. Hmm, in short, its all my fault, Im an idiot, so I went through all this cruelty? Its all my fault?! Yukino. Youre the one who needs to shut up! Youre looking down on me, making a fool of me. Unforgivable, unforgivable, unforgivable! Youre the worst!! I. Arent you the one whos always looking down? Yukino thinks of me as the worst trash scum. That Im someone that cant be trusted. Shes stuck with that recognition. Thats why theres not a single constructive conversation made with Yukino. If its done like how Ruriko did. Or how Minaho-neesan usually does, Should we suppress Yukino with an overwhelming force? Is there no other way to approach her? But Onii-chan Mana looks at me. I believe that Onii-chan can manage this. If its Onii-chan, then Im sure... I. Onii-chan can make it better, make a better way of living for Yukino-oneechan Manas eyes desperately plead to me. She doesnt want to forsake her sister. But I. Mana, I dont have that power Chapter 527 Chapter 527. Judging Yukino 2 Onii-chan? Manas surprised. Im d that you trust me, but Im not that strong Thats right. I... Im just a high school boy just like everyone else. No, Im a big inferior than an ordinary high school student But, Onii-chan! Onii-chan always protects us! Onii-chans amazing! Mana clings to me. Thats because Mana believes in me. I use my all because I know you believe in me If ever everyone didnt trust me. Then inevitably, Im on my way to failure. Last night, I went to Misuzus house I tell Mana. Ive gone to Mana and Yukinos house but, Manas house was still within my scope of understanding Shirasaka Sousukes house was also big. But, it wasnt arge mansion that transcended understanding. Yukinos my ssmate, and I can understand that shes a rich person whos going to the same school as me. But, Misuzus house has everything different. Theyre on the level of luxury. Their standard of living is different from the foundation I remember the nightscape seen from the overly expensive living room of that super luxury apartment. The soft carpet and the veranda wide enough to have a party. Walls with original oil paintings. All of the furnishings were super-ss goods. That much? Mana asks me. Yeah. How should I say it? Anyway, it feels like a royalty or the world of the rich. Their wealth isnt just local, theyre expanded globally What am I talking about? Anyway, Jii-chans third sons house is like that so I cant imagine the main house of Kouzuki n Yeah. If they keep peacocks in the garden, I wont be surprised anymore. Or should I say that their garden might be 10x as vast as Tokyo Dome? Their house might be bigger than Osaka castle. Misuzu and Ruriko are the true Ojou-sama, no, theyre princesses. Theyre on the level that I cant stand up from surprise Reviewing what happenedst night, It made me think that way. You cant tell the true essence of a person by just looking at the house they usually live in. Then, those girls have been living under restraint as a daughter of Kouzuki house. They dont have friends to talk to equally, yet they have to smile to anyone If Misuzu and Ruriko caused trouble with other school girls, then. That school girl, her family, and rtives will suffer cruelty. Regardless of Misuzu and Rurikos will. The surrounding students, teachers, and adults all move by themselves, fearing the retaliation of Kouzuki house. Therefore, Misuzu and Ruriko cant fight anyone. At the same time, they cant get along with regr girls. If they know that Misuzus making friends with one, that girl will be envied upon. Therefore, they always smile at people. Unable to open their heart to anyone, that is the fate of a daughter of Kouzuki house. Until they met me. When they became my woman, bing my family. Misuzu and Ruriko was able to open up their minds freely in front of us In front of Onii-chan Mana said. Only for Onii-chan. You love them naked, without rtion to the authority of Kouzuki house No, its not just me. Everyone too No. Minaho-neechan are in the position where they have to consider the power and influence of Kouzuki house, Megu-oneechan and I take a step back when ites to thedies of Kouzuki house Mana looks at Agnes. I dont think Agnes-chan and Edie-chan thinks of it but, theyre not in the same position as Onii-chan to hold them back Indeed, Agnes and Edie dont know the authority of Kouzuki house though. In the end, its Onii-chan. The main point of our family. Onii-chans hugging us with arms wide, so thats why we gather together Mana said. But, that also has its limits. I. I know that Misuzu and Ruriko were so d that they cant hold backst night. Theyve always lived with their minds subdued, so they feel delighted to release their hearts. They feel like spring hase and flowers have bloomed. They mightve acted loosely but, thinking about it now, those girls want to let loose with all their heart Peeing on the veranda, having sex while trying not to be discovered by the guards. It felt that theyre overdoing it but. I thought I could do anything I wanted to, and I really did all of it I must meet their expectations. Im their man. But, Misuzu and the girls have said it jokingly since theyre feeling ecstatic but, they mentioned that they want to increase my women even more. They wanted to bring girls from their school Thats. Thats nice. Misuzu-oneechan has the eyes to see through people, and theyll pick rich girls, right? Theres no problem, is there? Mana said. Misuzus school is Japans number one super-ojou-sama school in Japan. Misuzu will definitely pick all good girls among those. Beautiful, smart, and has a good personality. But. What about me? Will I be able to ept all those girls? I have a limit. Mentally, and physically too. O-Onii-chan? No, if it happens then Ill ept them. Misuzu and Ruriko believe that Ill receive any number of women. Therefore, I have to meet their expectations If they trust me, then I have to achieve it. Sorry, Onii-chan, I also thought that Onii-chan can ept as many girls as possible Mana said. No, its okay. If thats what Mana believes in, then let it be I. Ill do all my best to gain everyones trust. No matter how hard or fearful is it, Ill do it That is why I desperately lived through the chaotic battle in these past few days. Just to meet everyones expectations. But, Yukino. Its impossible with Yukino. Mana thinks that I might ept Yukino too but, its impossible with her Yukinos looking at us without saying anything. Why, Onii-chan? Yukino doesnt trust me. To Yukino, the me trembling deep inside my heart, afraid, ispletely visible Yukinos eyes look at me. She can see through my true nature I raped Yukino. Again and again. I embraced Yukinos body as if Im clinging; while trembling in fear. Shes seen through this me in pieces. To Yukino, Im just a powerless, helpless, scum of a high school boy. Yukinos the only one who can see the true me. I know When I first raped Yukino, I was in despair. I wonder about that? Yukino said. I dont know anything about you. I dont even want to know, Im not interested. Not now, not ever She says while looking at me coldly. But anyway, I know that youre just a crazy and idiot beyond saving. Therefore, Im cautious around you. I dont know what a madman would do suddenly after all Yukino knows that I killed Cesario Vi. Anyway, Maika. I know that youre worried about me in your own way. Thanks. Ill say thanks at least even though its really annoying Yukino tells her sister. She shows a harsh face. Yukino-oneechan Maika, youll manage to live somehow by swinging your tail to Yuzuki and Kouzuki house. If thats Maikas choice, then I wont object. Why not. Id like to decline that life as a ve but, Maika has no other choice, right? Your body is weak, you dont have any worth, so you can just live by trying to tter him. Pet, ve, theyre all silly I cant help but feel disgusted! Yukino curses her sister. This is ridiculous! Is it really fun to y family that much?! What your doing is just licking wounds! Weak people are relying on each other licking each others tears! Nothing is impressive nor great at that! Are you idiots?! You all have some loose screws! I. Yeah, youre right, Yukino. Were crazy. What were doing is all wrong Onii-chan? But, well go this way. In this wrong way. Well live adamantly while trampling on bothws and ethics. Then, well be happy, well definitely be happy I hug Agnes in my arms. Agnes big blue eyes look up at me curiously. Youll be happy?! Dont fuck with me! Youre a murderer! I killed Cesario Vi with this hand. Even Papa, you all killed him!!!! Yukino attacks us. What about it? I speak clearly Are you going to live without paying for your sins?! You people dont have the qualification to be happy!! Yukino shouts at me. Even without the qualification, we have the duty to be happy The warmth of Agnes in my arms tells that. I am the bad guy. Im sure Ill fall to hell. But, I will definitely make my family happy. Absolutely. By all costs. I will do anything for it. If I have to kill someone again, then I wont hesitate to kill Im already living in such a world. Im a member of a crime group Kuromori Im a man of Kuromori house Thats right, Im the only man in this house. Youre crazy!!! Youre insane!!! Yukino says while trembling. I dont care whatever you tell me, so go on, speak. I have a family I have to protect. I treat my family preciously, more than my own life Onii-chan! Thats enough! Its okay now! Mana hugs me from behind. Agnes in my arms, Mana in my back, these two warm bodies support my heart. What?! Thats stupid! You should stop being half-baked, youre just doing that to look cool! What family You hypocrite! Egoist!! Yukino. You just think of yourself as loved! You met people that spoil you for the first time in your life thats why you feel so happy! Do you not get it!? Idiot! Yukinos eyes look at me. Look, after you feel so high, youll be thrown away and fall soon! After all, theres a lot of men better than you in this world! The girls from Kouzuki will notice that and abandon you. My condolences! Then, Yuzuki and Kouzuki house will leave you too. Youll fall to hell in a swoop Yukinos looking at me. Thatll happen soon. Once that happens, go creep on the ground and die disgustingly! Go die in a much more miserable face than Papa! Thats the suitable death for trash like you!!!! Thats best for yourst moments! Haa, haa, Yukino breathes heavily. She spits up all the hatred and anger she has in one go and throws it to me. Well yeah. Yukinos right. Im sure itll happen Yukinos surprised. Youre really sharp, I think that your strength in analyzing people other than yourself is impressive Yukino has the power to judge. Why can she not use that power on herself is unknown though. Onii-chan? What are you talking about? Mana asks me. No, Yukinos right. Misuzu and Ruriko will meet a lot of men so someday, theyll meet a man better than me. Then, theyll notice that Im just a useless guy. Then theyll part from me What are you talking about. Onii-chan?! But, Misuzu and Ruriko are kind, so I dont think theyll throw away Kuromori. Of course, theyll support Mana for the rest of your life. The two of them keep their promises once they said it Onii-chan Mana too, youre relying on me so much right now. But, I dont need Mana to devote her life to me. If ever Mana finds a man she likes then you dont need to feel obligated and disappear when you want to Please dont say something silly like that I look up at the ceiling. I have the resolve to make everyone happy, thats all. Right now, the family might need me. Manas right, I might be the key to this family But. In the end, its all just for now. Sooner orter, inevitably, everyone wont need me anymore. When that happens, everyone will outgrow from me and be happier Thats not true Manas desperately clinging to me, rubbing her cheek on my back. No, but thats inevitable. Im just a useless man, inferior to others. Now I may be needed, but everyones strong, so they shouldnt be with me forever. You girls need to find someone more amazing than me Theres no one better than Onii-chan! There is, after all, Im really a useless man I have no qualification to be loved. These girls are all beautiful, smart, cute. I see, so you know that the girls will abandon you someday Yukino said. I wont! I will remain with Onii-chan forever! Mana res at her sister angrily. Oh, scary! Maika, when women say that, they immediately change their mind when a better man appears Im not that kind of woman! Mana shouts. Yukinoughs. Then what? Either way, you know that theyll abandon you someday, so you still want to devote yourself to these women? Trying to prolong the time before they leave you even for a bit? Thats quite the effort Sheughs at me. Thats not it I said. I just dont want to regret it I look into Yukinos eyes. Perhaps, someday, everyone will part from me. Then, theyll be happy. Theyll probably forget about me. No, they have to forget about me Theyll erase me from their memory. I have to disappear. But, Ill remember them. I wont forget. Ill never forget. Therefore, I want to devote myself to the people I loved. Thats what I think If not, Ill regret it. Regret is a nightmare that never disappears. Hah! I dont get what youre talking about. Well, of course, I wont. After all, youre crazy. Youre in a world I dont understand from the beginning. Theres no way I would understand! Yukino speaks as if spitting out. Oh, I wonder? Suddenly, the door opens, and Katsuko-nee appeared. You and he are very simr, on not trusting people Saying that; she takes a photo of us. Take a photo of your family. Youll forget them someday after all. said Araki-san, A photographer! Then, she takes another photo. She snaps a photo of us looking confused. The argument is approaching the conclusion, so I should go soon, Ojou-sama told me Mana-chans approach didnt work well it seems Manas n on inviting Yukino to the family has failed. Now then Katsuko-nee puts the camera aside. I can understand why Yukino-san doesnt trust people at all She looks at Yukino while saying that. After all, her father is like that. I also saw what her mother is like. If youre raised with such selfish people, who look down on people and judge everything out of profit-and-loss, of course, you will grow up like her I-I! Yukino tries to object, but Katsuko-nee ignores her and turns to Mana. In that regard, its great that Mana-chans raised in her rtives house in Shizuoka. So, she grew up as a child who can trust people who can protect her Yeah, I think that the Shizuoka house was a good environment for Mana. Better than Tokyo, with her real family. Youre the one who doesnt get it Katsuko-nee looks at me. We know your past. You grew up ignored by your father and mother, and on top of that, abandoned. In reality, you shouldve grown up as a child with a cold heart and not trust anyone like Yukino Thats right, I. Yet, you grew up as a kind child. You had your grandmother who took care of you when you were young, didnt you? My Grandma. Your grandmother has raised you with love, you have that memory, so you grew up as a kind boy. Isnt that right? Katsuko-nee looks at me. Thats right, youre very kind, thats for sure. Yet, why do you not believe people? Why do you always assume that everyone will abandon you? Thats. There should be a reason inside of you. Talk about it with us Katsuko-nee. You dont want to say it no matter what? Is it something you cant tell us? I Thats not true Then talk about it Yes, please talk about it Onii-chan Katsuko-nee and Mana look at me. Agnes too. Yukinos looking at me coldly. Minaho-neesan is surely watching. My Grandma was really kind. Shes always helping me out. She loved me I remember Grandmas smile. Her kind smile. But, Grandma forgot about me Grandma on the hospital bed. Her cold face looks atme. What do you mean? Could you exin it further? Katsuko-nee tells me. When I was in second grade, Grandma has died but. At first, she copsed at home. In the evening, she suddenly felt sick. Then, she was taken to the hospital by an ambnce. Ah, Im the one who called the ambnce. Grandma or I am not supposed to use the phone in the house, so I went outside to a public telephone I was scared. Scared that Grandma might die. In the ambnce, Grandma held my hand all the time. She told me Thank you, thank you She looks up at me, Grandma back then knows me But. When she arrived at the hospital, Fatheres from the office in a panic. Then she took emergency surgery, and the operation took hours I was waiting for the surgery to end at the hospital with Father until morning. I prayed so hard, hoping for Grandma not to die, to get better. I prayed until the operation was over I couldnt forget the chill at the hospital room. Then, when the operation was over, that day, Grandma didnt wake up, and she regained consciousness three dayster Then. When she woke up, Grandma forgot me Those eyes looking at me saying Who? Forgot? Katsuko-nee asks me. Yeah,pletely gone from the memory. She knows Father. She remembers his name. But, shepletely forgot my name, that Im her grandson. She doesnt even understand when father exined it I disappeared from her head. Of course. For Grandma, ever since Father got married, the time since I was born was all just pain. My Mother has treated her harshly Mother treated Grandma like a ve. Besides, I was just 9 years old, I havent lived with Grandma for ten years. Even if she remembers Father who lived with her for 30 years, she forgot about me Grandma didnt even remember that Father got married. In Grandmas memory, Father is still single, and the two of them are living together. Therefore, I dont exist. In the end, her stamina has declined, and Grandma died at the hospital. She didnt remember me until the end Even though she loved me so much. I was just... Therefore, you think that well forget about you too Katsuko-nee looks at me. What a sad expression she makes. Because its unknown. You dont know what will happen to people I But, I remember Grandma holding my hand in the ambnce. Her hands are wrinkled and bony, but it was warm. I remember her telling me thank you, again and again Grandma who forgot about me after hospitalization. She hated my touch. I was a stranger to her. I wont forget, therefore, no matter what, Ill do my best! Ill never forget! Ill never part from it!!! Even if everyone forgets about me Agnes wont forget Papa!! Agnes whos been listening to my story silently; looks up at me. Ill never forget. So please cheer up. Papa Agnes smiles. But. I know. Agnes haspletely forgotten about Shirasaka Sousuke who she worshipped so much before. The Papa in Agnes memories were overwritten by me. Agnes doesnt remember Shirasaka Sousuke. Whats wrong, Papa? In short. She might forget me someday. No, Im sure she will. Please dont make a sad face. Papa. Agnes loves Papa!! Agnes strokes my face gently. But!!! Chapter 528 Chapter 528. Judging Yukino 3. Well done talking about it, now we understand the identity of what youre most afraid of Katsuko-nee tells me. Now that we know the reason, well deal with itter. Leave this to us She said with a smile. No, but, I I dont believe that this happy time, this happy life willst forever. Everyone will abandon me, will go away. I know that. Tomorrow might note, and yet you can spend today as if you could live forever, thats amazing do you know that line? Katsuko-nee asks me. Of course, I dont. Mahabarata Mana mutters. Yes. Mana-chan knows it seems! I heard the school principal saying that before Mana replies gently. Yes, humans dont know what tomorrow brings. They might die in an ident suddenly, or they may suffer from sudden illness. Theres no guarantee that your lifests until tomorrow Katsuko-nee looks straight at me. But, humans make promises for tomorrow without a problem. They make schedules for a week, a month, a year. Thats amazing, is it not? Humans believe in the future that may note toe. This line came out at the end of the dialogue of Yudhistira at the Mahabharat range. The question of theke was what is the most wonderful thing in the world, then Yudhistira replied, Its wonderful to spend the day as if you could live forever even though tomorrow may note That is the most wonderful thing in the world. We cant give you assurance on your worries Katsuko-nee? Because even Ojou-sama or I dont know when we will die. Nagisa and others too. We might die from a traffic ident, a fire, or someone stabbed us, we may slip on a muddy road and hit our head, or a meteorite drops and hit our body Katsuko-neeughs. If I recall, there was an Italian monk who made an example. A person who died from a meteor strike. As expected, they mentioned that it might be divine punishment, so he wasnt given a proper funeral So theres that kind of unfortunate death too. Everyones facing death every day. Do you know Manchesters United Munichs tragedy? No This is a story from quite long ago; a British professional football team on expeditions ne crashed. Out of four passengers, 23 died. Eight top team yers were included among them. Furthermore, two yers were beyond recovery. It was a horrible aircraft ident The entire team had a ne crash? Even those who miraculously survived have injuries and mental traumas left in them, it took ten years to rebuild Manchester United So that happened. You know that nes have risks, right? Therefore, actors in Kabuki, parents, and children never go on the same ne. If ever the ne crashes, if the parent and children were together then the house will cease to exist. Especially the Royal Family in Europe. The King and Prince dont board the same ne. The president and vice preside of US as well. If anything happened to the president, the vice president is supposed to take over the duties. They cant ride the same ne Katsuko-nee said. This is because is facing the possibility of death. People are always taking into ount that they dont know when they would die. Thats how people are Facing death. Dear, have you seen a Noh? I guess not Noh? At Noh theater, there are people in ck clothes called theatrical assistants Do you know what their job is? Of course, I dont. If ever anything happens to the Noh Master working at the stage, for example, him falling down or suddenly dying, theyd y the role instead Huh? Noh is a samurai entertainment, theyre supposed to put to stage the soul of the samurai who died for the Gods in ancient times so one must y adequately and return God and the soul to heaven. If theres a sudden ident, even if there is an enemy army attacking, they have to continue the y until the end. Therefore, theres always someone whos ready to substitute on the stage That also means facing death. People die in the end. No one doesnt die. Funerals are sad. The end of human life is always unfortunate. But, everyones living happily, right? Katsuko-nee. It is wonderful that one can spend today as if one could live forever even though tomorrow may note is right. We always have the possibility of suffering from a sudden tragedy, and yet we live dreaming of the future. We make an effort to be happy. Isnt that just useless? I dont think thats true Right? Everyone is fighting against that reality while living I. I think that if you think that way, then its okay on its own. Everyone will leave you someday, knowing that theyll part from you, so you want to do your best nor. I think that its impressive Katsuko-nee smiles at me. If it were Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san then theyd say Thats not true. Ill never leave you forever while crying. But for Nagisa, Ojou-sama and me, well She bends her lips sadly. Our daily life with our family was suddenly taken away one day Katsuko-nee and the two were all kidnapped and captured by Shirasaka Sousuke, turned to a prostitute. Theres nothing absolute in this world. You dont know when happiness in front of you disappears, I know it from experience Oh. I see. Im not the only one who feels that the family isnt eternal. Nei too. That girl had her parents killed one day, and she was captured Thats right. But, Ill work hard. Theres nothing absolute in this world. Any happiness may be short-lived. But, that doesnt mean that we have to give up from being happy! Katsuko-nee. I dont mind if you dont trust us. Ill do all my best until you do. I dont care no matter how long it takes, even if its on thest moment of my life, if you believe in my love even for just a second then Im okay with it! I. I-Id die before you. As much as possible. But, dont worry, if you die before me, then Ill chase you right away. A world without you has no worth for me! Oh, I. Sorry, Katsuko-nee You dont have to apologize. After all, it only has just begun. Theres nothing wrong on how we would live our future together No problem? I have noints on you right now. I will ept all of you, including all the dark shadows in your heart. Didnt you ept us the same way? But, Im the man, and I have an obligation in the family Theres no obligation. A family is a family. Therefore, its a family. We just want to be kind to you. You just want to be kind to us too. Thats all But. Think of obligations when youre a father. For now, enjoy being in the family Enjoy? You already have a lot of family with you. Just like how you want to protect us, each one of your family wants to preserve this happiness too. Youre not alone Am I not alone?1 Perhaps, the family might decrease because of various events. There might be someone who parts from us. But perhaps, its okay, out the family had be so big before we noticed it. I think its less likely for everyone to be gone than the earth exploding. I cant guarantee it though. But, well never lose when ites to vitality so we might survive the earths explosion! Katsuko-nee smiles at me. Also, anyway, we dont know the future for now but, some girls cant survive without you so take care of them Katsuko-nee said. Agnes looks up at me. Agnes is in trouble if Papas gone Agnes. Me too, Onii-chan. If Onii-chan goes away now, then I dont have the confidence to live anymore Mana. Sorry, Ive been whining a lot Its okay, go and whine. Or should I say that you shouldin more! Onii-chan no baka Mana hugs me. With that said, he has us Katsuko-nee looks at Yukino. Both of you felt despair from people, so you lost the ability to trust them. You two are simr in that sense Yukino stays silent. Shes holding her breath. But, even he doesnt trust people, hes devoting himself in loving us. Therefore, we support him, will never betray him I have a family. Even if I dont know the future, today, at this moment... But, you closed yourself in a shell, in a quite tall tower. You just look down on people from there and not trying to take a step outside Katsuko-nee appraises Yukino as such. It went well until now. You have Shirasaka houses shielding, and since your father is a manager of a first-sspany, and your selfish pride was sustained in mary terms as well. You have no worth, and yet, you lived as you please as a member of the upper ss Yukinos staying quiet. But, what do you want to do in the future? You dont have any shielding anymore. On the contrary, your status quo fell so much that the world is talking behind your back. You can keep your pride right now ormit suicide from insanity, its one of those two Slowly, Yukino looks up. Thats none of your business! Yukino shouts loudly while puffing her chest with pride. Ill manage by myself. I dont remember asking for your help!!! Katsuko-nee. Oh, I see. Then I dont care anymore. We wont make considerations for you anymore It would be beneficial that way!!! Yukino. Its the beyond-help Yukino. Well, lets go back now. Lets leave Yukino-san alone. Thats what she wishes for Katsuko-nee tells us. Then. Katsuko-san, could you leave just the three of us? Mana said. Mana-chan, unfortunately, its impossible for Yukino-san to be weed in the family on your n. No matter how you think about it Katsuko-nee tells Mana. I know that, but Mana looks at her sister. I just want to make a proper farewell with Onee-chan Mana. Yukino-oneechan, I talked to Minaho-oneechan earlier Mana sends Yukino an earnest look. Then, I decided to be adopted to Kuromori family. I wont be a child of Shirasaka family anymore Well handle the family register. Shirasaka Maika will go to America and announce missing there. Then, a girling back to Japan from America will be adopted to Ojou-samas family register as an adopted daughter Just like with Nei. Neis still living by the Canadian register Kyouko-san obtained for her. Therefore, the name Natou Nei isnt recorded in our school. The actual Najima Yasukos register is still missing in America. Therefore, this will be thest time Id call Yukino-oneechan as Onee-chan I see Yukino mutters. Katsuko-san, please, give us time with just us three Katsuko-nee. What do you think, Dear? I look at Yukino and Mana. I can understand Manas feelings. Then, I dont think its okay to let Yukino and her be together alone. Its unknown when Yukino snaps. Yukino thinks that Manas under the control of Shirasaka house. Lets do what Mana wants I look at Agnes in my arms. Agnes, could you go back with Katsuko-nee to the dining room? Eeeh Agnes looks worried. It seems shes scared of Yukinos re. Ill be fine, oh right, could you prepare the bath? Can Agnes join in too? Yeah, I promise Okay, desuno Good girl I kiss Agnes forehead. Katsuko-nee, please Yes,e, Agnes-chan Yes, desuno! Agnes goes to Katsuko-nee after picking up her clothes. Ojou-sama will continue to monitor. Please dont forget that Katsuko-nee said as she carries Agnes Yeah, I know Minaho-neesan is watching us at this moment. Well be going then I suddenly realized when Katsuko-nee said that. Wait, Agnes! Agnes blue eyes look at me. Say goodbye to thatdy over there What? Dont mind it, its just a goodbye But, shes ring at Agnes Thats why say Goodbye Agnes is also Yukinos half-sister. This will probably thest time Agnes would see her. Onee-chan, goodbye Agnes tells Yukino. Sure, goodbye, I dont know who you are but, bye bye Yukino replies with a cold voice. Katsuko-nee and Agnes leave the room. Only Yukino, Mana, and I remain in the room. Theres nothing I want to tell you though Yukino said. All I can say is its stupid for you to abandon the Shirasaka name and be that womans adopted daughter So what about you Onee-chan? Seriously, what would you do from now on? Mana asks her sister. I dont know! You cant end up just not knowing what to do you know?! Ill manage somehow! You cant manage it thats why this is happening! Manas words are sharp. S-Shut up! Youre just Miaka! Im Mana. Shriasaka Maikas already done. After all, my future is pitch ck if I continue to be Shirasaka Maika T-Thats But still, does Onee-chan want to continue living as Shirasaka Yukino, right? Yukino. I mean. Its just frustrating! Frustrating!? To live like you who changed name shows that I lost to them. Thats frustrating! Yukino points at me and said. You lost. What now, does Onee-chan n to win? As long as I dont recognize defeat Shirasaka house hasnt lost!! Yukino said. Shirasaka house you say? Yukino-oneechan, are you the representative of Shirasaka house? Shiraska house already raised a white g to Kouzuki-san. Its aplete defeat My heart hasnt lost yet! Yukino shouts loudly Because I didnt do anything wrong and yet why do I have to experience all this?! Thats. What are you saying thiste, Yukino-oneechan Manas amazed. Besides, I know that Yukino-oneechan has bullied Megu-oneechan a lot. Thats just an appropriate punishment! What are you talking about! Megumis Papas illegitimate child so she should suffer more! I. Megumi was Shirasaka Sousukes illegitimate child? Then Megu herself has no sin. She hasnt done anything wrong to Yukino, right? Megu has tried to get along with Yukino all this time, didnt she?! Ive seen Yukino shout at Megu since long ago. Megu was trying to encourage Yukino who got raped by me. Yukino hated Megus worry and spoke a lot of horrible things to Megu. Megumis existence itself is a sin! That woman shouldnt have been born!!! Yukino. Then that also means that your sin is also a sin because youre Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. You cantin if we mess up your life Shirasaka Sousuke raped Megus mother. Megus born as a result. Megu has no sin. If she cant forgive Megus existence, then. Those who had a grudge against Shirasaka Sousuke, us, is justified in making his daughter, Yukino suffer. Haa, why!?! Megumi and I have different status! Yukino still continues to live in her high tower. Youre right. Comparing Yukino-oneechan and Megu-oneechan. Megu-oneechans much better Mana, these people have brainwashed you! What about you Yukino-oneechan. You should return to reality already! The reality for you people is just a strange world for me!! Haa Mana sighs. In my case, I was thinking like how Yukino-oneechan does before so I can understand why youre so stubborn and top-heavy. Thats why its painful. How can you wake up from this? Maikas the one with her eyes clouded! Are you an idiot? Youre stupid and immature. Even if you follow that man, hell just throw you like a cigarette on the road! Hes not stupid! Hes my Onii-chan! Mana hugs me. Hes just a stupid face! Look at his face! Hes not a stupid face No, enough with the stupid-face argument, please. Onee-chans the idiot here! You got everyone angry, even though so many people tried to extend their hands to help you, you just keep on screaming and made it all useless Who cares! Theyre all just looking down on me saying Do you want help? It gets on my nerves! Id never lower my head to them asking for help! In the first ce, these people arent even letting me eat proper food! Thats because Onee-chan went to the kitchen without permission and stole rice! Im hungry, so I cant help it! This is getting helpless. Do you want us to cut out water and umaibo and have you starve to death, Yukino? I said. W-What? That too isnt free. We dont have a reason to make you eat free meals anymore Though I say its not free, Umaibo is 10 yen per stick though. Thats right. Yukino-oneechan has no worth in keeping anymore Mana attacks Yukino. W-What, a-are you going to kill me? Oh right. Shes afraid of me inside of her mind. Yukino thinks that I might suddenly snap and kill her. You see; Yukinos good-for-nothing now. You dont have any value in living I said. T-Trying to threaten me? I wont yield to you from that! Sorry. Im just dumb, so Im not good with negotiations This isnt a threat. Minaho-neesans monitoring us. Even now. We dont know what Yukino would tell others outside so we cant release you now, can we? Even so, its just a waste of food if we keep you confined in the mansion like now. Dont you think? So are you killing me off from that reason? Thats the only conclusion it leads to Whats with that?! Im Shirasaka Yukino! A member of the Shirasaka n! Im on an entirely different level from you people! Thats not it I. I know it! I know every corner of your body! You have two moles in your ass. You havent seen them, have you? I did! I dont know whats in Yukinos mind. But, I know everything in Yukinos body. I know the smell of your piss Yukinos face is bing pale. Ah, I havent seen your shit though Do you want an enema? I have an enema for horses here Katsuko-nees voicees from the speaker. Katsuko-nees also watching with Minaho-neesan. Not now, but thanks. Katsuko-nee! I shout at the ceiling. Even if you make her body yield, in Yukinos case, shell forget it right away. Once her body returns to her original, then itll be the same Yukino as now Yukino never changes. Yukino, I know it. Youre just an ordinary woman. Just like us W-Wrong! I! Yukino cant agree. Rather, Yukino-oneechans inferior Mana tells her sister. Beauty, intelligence, elegance? Misuzu-oneechan, Ruri-oneechan, Nei-san, Katsuko-san, and Nagisa-san defeats you ultimately cant they?! In cuteness, you lose to Michi-oneechan and Agnes-chan! I You know it yourself, dont you?! Onee-chans the most useless Thats not true That is true! Thats why Onii-chan doesnt embrace you anymore! Mana? Theres no more charm as a woman from Onee-chan! Onee-chans just noisy, unsightly, disgraceful, I hate you. I hate you! I hate you Onee-chan!! Mana shouts while having tears in her eyes. I-I Yukino. P-Papa always praises me! He says Yukinos cute. Yukinos the best girl. My angel, he said! Father. Shirasaka Sousuke has pampered her so much. Thats the starting point of Yukinos pride. Thats right! Go and ask Papa! Papa knows me best! He loves me so much that hell do anything I say! He loves me more than Maika!!! Mana. Papas already gone! Papas dead!!! Yukinos heart shakes in despair. T-Thats right. Y-You all, you all killed Papa!! Yukino looks at me, trembling. I wont forgive you. Ill never forgive you all I. Yeah. Sure you dont. So what would you do now? Yukinos stunned from what I said. Shirasaka Sousuke who pampered Yukino, who epted Yukinos charm is no longer here. Shirasaka Moritsugu whos supposed to favor you is now retired. No onesing to help you anymore Yeah, what are you going to do Yukino-oneechan from now on? No, Im asking seriously because I dont know Yukino finally faces the reality she looks away from. Yukino-oneechan is the only one in the world who thinks that Yukino-oneechan still has worth. So, what would you do in the future? The whole Japan knows that Onee-chans Shirasaka Sousukes daughter Yukinos videos are all over the inte, you even appeared on the live broadcast on a morning variety show The inte is tough to understand, even the old people in the rural areas know about Yukino-oneechan Yukino turns pale. Onee-chan, you have nowhere to escape you know? 1. Just how many times do you have to realize this before you understand this? Chapter 529 Chapter 529. Electra suits mourning dress I-I know that already Yukino says that she understands the situation shes currently in, but. No, you dont get it. You really are at the edge now I said. Yukino; Shut up! I said I know it!! She snaps back and shouts at me. Onee-chan, nobody will help you if you stay like that, you need to think seriously Mana said. Im serious! Im thinking properly! I dont need your help! She talks back to her sister. What are you thinking about seriously then, Yukino? Thats Yukino thinks. T-That! Look, earlier thedy from Kouzuki house promised me that if I do as she says, act like a clown then my livelihood is guaranteed Err. Thats what Ruriko said earlier. Oh right, for Yukino, Kuromori and Kouzuki house isnt a single entity. So youll listen to what Ruri-oneechan says? Mana asks. Thats inevitable. Shes from Kouzuki house. I have no choice but to obey. In that way, I can live I give up. Ruri-oneechan is also Onii-chans woman. Even though youre so stubborn when ites to Onii-chan Wrong! Im okay loosing to Kouzuki house, but I dont want to lose to this man! My blood and soul of Shirasaka n wont allow that! Yukino says as she points at me. Then, I guess you can sacrifice your blood as Shirasaka n and die? Suddenly, the monitor on the wall turns on. Minaho-neesan shows up inside. Ive been listening to your conversation since earlier, but it seems that the deliberation wont proceed any further. I think its about time go decide Yukino-sans final judgment Minaho-neesanughs. W-What?! My final judgment?! Yukino said. Minaho-neesan; Oh, do you not get it? We have you in a trial all this time Trial? Its about what should we do about Yukino-san in the future? Should she live? Or should we kill her? Yukino trembles. Minaho-oneechan, please wait! Mana says on the monitor, but. Mana-san, I appreciate your efforts, thanks to you, I understand what Yukino-sans thinking Does that mean? We cant keep her alive for long. Ruriko-sans idea of making her a clown to make the media spin around was excellent but, Huh, clown? W-What?! Isnt my job as a clown just to make thedies of Kouzuki houseugh?! Yukino shouts. I thought so too. Wrong, you really are an idiot Sorry. The medias making a fuss about the incidents recently. The n was to make Yukino-san work to quiet it down Yukinos face is already known by the public. While at it, her naked body, and her sex videos too. The n was to have you interviewed in front of the media, never talking about the Kouzuki family and us and talk about the story we prepared, if you do that then Ruriko promises to let you live Is that it? Indeed, its unlikely for Yukino to dress like a clown and make jokes for Misuzu and Ruriko. What now? Did you think that youll wear Kishima Kurokos dress and just follow Ruriko-san? Minaho-neesanughs. I did! Yukino. Oh, I guess your idiocy has no limits No, I also had my imagination close to that. No matter how you look at it, Yukino(Kishima Kuroko) wearing a dress with yellow and ck stripes was really funny during the fight at the hotel. It felt like the god ofughter woulde down for Yukino. But, unfortunately, we can only dismiss Ruriko-sans proposal Minaho-neesan said with a smile. We dont know what Yukino-san would say right now. Were afraid of exposing you to the media Yukino only lives with her emotions at the moment. Regardless of the situation in front of her, shell lose her self-control. She might speak about Kuromori or Kouzuki house in the spur of the moment. As expected, we have to bind Yukino-san and gag her then take her to the Green Mountain Studio Green mountain studio. Its the grounds Kyouko-san chose for her battle with Kouzuki security service. You will die there. Kyouko-san or Miss Cordelia will deal the final blow. Shirasaka Sousukes daughter will die in front of the medias camera. Dont you think that will be the best curtain fall to this series of scandals? Yukino begins to tremble. N-No! I dont want to die! Your selfishness will do nothing. We gave you quite the fair judging. You were given a lot of chances What chances?! He and Mana-san had a lot of time talking with you. Besides, you should know that I am watching Thats right, we know that Minaho-neesans watching. I needed to make the judgment on whether you can be used as a clown for the media or not. The answer is, impossible. We cant let someone stupid like you portray the advanced role of a clown. Thats unfortunate I. Mana-san, please understand. I gave her a chance. Yukino-san didnt make use of it. Thats all But Mana looks at me. You too Minaho-neesan asks for my agreement. Im a member of a criminal organization, Kuromori. For us to live peacefully in the future. Yukino needs her mouth sealed. As long as Yukinos alive, she might talk to someone. Thats already known. She has to die. But. Can we not let her end up like Shirasaka Sousuke? I said. Make Yukino unable to speak, unable to write Yukinos startled. What are you talking about!? Yukino saw the moment her fathers tongue and limbs were cut. But, thats better than dying isnt it?! This wont end you with death, Yukino!!! I shouted at Yukino. Did you forget Shriasaka Sousukes end? Minaho-neesan asks me. If we let go of Yukino-san in the same state as Shirasaka Sousuke, Shirasaka n will just kill her Shirasaka Sousukes family is now a stain in Shirasaka n. If Yukinos released in such a miserable state, then Shirasaka n will dispose of Yukino whos preyed on by the press. Then, keep her confined I. Theres the basement Agnes was in before, right? How about we lock her there? We had that talk before, didnt we? Speaking of which, at the start of the holidays, I remember MInaho-neesan talking about confining Yukino. Back then, Minaho-neesan looked very sad. Its probably because the basement already has Agnes and Minaho-neesans father confined in the basement. But, will everyone tolerate that method now? Minaho-neesan. My women all have antipathy towards Yukino. Its inevitable. We had given Yukino-san so many opportunities to end things well. I dont mind her hating Katsuko or me but, she shouldve made allied with Misuzu-san or Ruriko-san. Thedies of Kouzuki houses should have no grudge against Yukino-san Thats right, we spend quite a lot of time. She can rely on Mana-san or reconcile with Megumi. She couldve asked for Shou-san or Reika-sans protection. Even Kouzuki-sama, but Yukino-san never did anything by herself. She always waits for someone to reach out to her like a queen. Therefore, we gradually fed up being kind to you Minaho-neesan said. Why do we only feed you with such shabby meals? It seems that you didnt receive any of our messages from that Yukinos forced to eat only umaibo and water. Youre just a hopeless girl. Theres no value found in you Minaho-neesans low voice echoes in the room. I-I wont forgive! Ill never forgive you all! Yukino whos existence is denied, has her whole body trembling. Her eyes are filled with tears. Were okay unforgiven. Well kill you soon. Then, I wont remember you anymore Minaho-neesan. No, its not just me. Three months after you die, everyone will forget you. Shirasaka house willpletely erase your father. The people you thought your friends will forget you. The police investigation will stop once we use our connections from behind the scenes. Therefore, nobody will remember you! Only your embarrassing videos released on the inte will remain for the next ten, twenty years. But, nobody will be interested in who you were, how you lived, how you died. Youll remain as an unnamed performer on vulgar video Yukino is trembling as she cries. I will remember I cant forget. Onee-chan, me too Manas crying too Dont fuck with me! Yukino res at me. I dont want you to remember me! Yukino! I hate you! I hate you so much!!! I. But, I will remember Yukinos scent, you feel, your weight, the taste of your sweat, your voice and tears, Ill remember it I dont care!! Yukino looks at me. Do you not want to remember me? I want to forget everything about you! Yukino. Thats far enough! Minaho-neesan said. Well done. Youve grown fine Minaho-neesan smiles at me. Huh, me? I was giving you a test. You have worked so hard as a member of our criminal organization. That makes me happy. But, with that said, I was scared that you might kill your heart and be tainted with the thoughts of a member of a criminal group The selfish way of thinking of a criminal. You didnt be someone who abandons Yukino-san and kill her only because theres no other way Thats right; if I think like a criminal, then Ill have to cut off Yukino. To protect me, this organization, my family. You desperately thought of alternatives, so Yukino-san wont die. Then, you keep on speaking them out even if you know they were impossible No, thats. You didnt leave it to the unrest of your heart like Yukino-san. You hold back your mind and thought again about what you could do. You really have grown Wrong, Minaho-neesan, I wasnt able to find a better way Its crucial that your emotions dont explode at the moment and youre able to see the situation. Remember that. Yukino-san only makes enemies, doesnt she? I look at Yukino. Thats right, Yukino only screams whenever shes cornered. Shes given the sense of disgust to the people around her. She just keeps on crying, letting precious time pass, and refused anyone who tries to help her Thats right. But. I wanted to help Yukino. No matter what Yukino-san is trivial. Im only interested in you Minaho-neesan? Haa, in the end, Kyouko-san got me. Last night, she sent me with you to Misuzu-sans house. I was next room, but I was worried about you all night. Then, when we came back in the mansion, Ive reaffirmed that youre important to me Earlier, Minaho-neesan and I... It was all in Kyouko-sans n. So I wont feel a sense of loss after fulfilling my revenge. Now, Im worried about you that I cant think of anything else Minaho-neesan said. Before, when I was a prostitute, there was a senior who helped me. That person told me this: You must not be preupied with yourself. You wont be able to see anything. Youll be unable to move a step. Care about other people, if you do, youll understand that its worth living no matter how painful the world is Now I can understand what that meant I. I nned to kill myself after killing Shirasaka Sousuke. I also intended to dissolve Kuromori, but I cant do that anymore. I have you, I want to protect your world. Id like to live together with you no matter how painful it can be. As your elder sister, I want to continue worrying about you Yukino looks up. Thats stupid! What are you talking about She res at Minaho-neesan in the monitor. You killed Papa! Then you should die too! Thats justice! Minaho-neesan. Sorry. Were criminals from the start She smiles. We rise up against justice You demon! Oni! Crazy! Yukino shouts. Hey Minaho-neesan calls me. Do you know why youre so attracted to this useless girl? Huh? While I was listening to your conversation, Id like to investigate about you once again About me? Your birth, your environment I thought of investigating it once again Minaho-neesans eyes look gently at me. Did you know that boys often like girls simr to their mothers? Simr to mothers? Yukino-san is just like your mother, isnt she? Her way of thinking and her personality My mother. Shes self-centered, selfish, and if she doesnt like whats happening, she gets hysteric. She throws her anger at someone aggressively, and she doesnt trust anyone around her Thats. I heard it from Nei. Your house has all the rooms your mother uses locked. Shes not allowing other family members to enter Thats right, my mother doesnt trust my father or me. The part where your Mother was tormenting your Grandmother, isnt that simr to how Yukino-san bullies Megumi? Thats. Your mother thinks that you and your father were her possessions, so she feels hateful on your Grandmother who protects you. Just like how Yukino-san feels that her sister from a different mother, Megumi, might steal her fathers affection, so she bullies her Yukino and my Mother. Then, Yukino-san has a strong Electraplex Electraplex? In easy to understand words: Father-con. You love your father so much that you wish for his protection. You think of everyone your father loves other than yourself as enemy Its aplex towards her father. My mother was undoubtedly that kind of woman too. Earlier, Yukino-san said Papa praised me, didnt she? That convinced me. The source of Yukinos troublesome pride is her rtionship with her father Yukino grew up pampered by her father. The father whos an origin is a noble family, an elite in the advertisement industry, and a pretentious handsome man is proud of Yukino. Yukinos father allows all of her selfishness, thats why her self-consciousness erged. Besides, do you remember? Last night, when we took off all of Shirasaka Sousukes pride and influence, hes just like a vulgar thug, isnt he? Both in his words and attitude Yeah. Shirasaka Sousuke was tied upst night. That person always wears superior clothes and keep his self-important attitude. Once you take it off, his true nature shows up. Hes like a high school boy, no he hasnt even mentally grown to a high school boy level Minaho-neesan said. Doesnt that resemble someone? Huh? Endou-kun was like that, isnt he? Endou. Ipletely forgot that name. Yukino-san was in love with a boy who resembled his father. Thats it Oh, I see now. Shirasaka Sousukes true nature is passed to Endous stupidity. In the end, look, the parent is the closest person to someone. For a child, it bes their standards for men and women The parents be their standards. So the cause of your insecurity that you might be abandoned by a girl is because your mother threw you away I see thats definitely true. Thats why I. Youre attracted to Yukino-san because she resembles your mother. And even though were all fed up with Yukino-san who just screams and cry, youre the only one whos resistant to it, its because youre used to your mothers horrible attitude towards you Am I used to it? Then, you cant abandon Yukino-san no matter what because you fear of losing your rtionship with Yukino-san just like how your mother threw you away. Thats all I see my mother in Yukino so I cant abandon her? What the hell?! Thats disgusting! Dont joke with me! You mother-con!! Yukino curses me. Oh my, do you not understand that you have survived so far thanks to his obsession to you? Minaho-neesan said, but. But youre killing me anyway, right? Then nothing will change to me. Ill never be thankful to him! Yukino speaks as if spewing venom. Who knows, we dont know that yet Minaho-neesan smiles. You all forgot something important before you noticed it Important? It has be so familiar that you ejacte in vagina Ah. Onii-chan, what? Mana asks as she looks at my expression. Mana-san, you and other girls went to Ikeda-sensei after losing your virginity, but Yukino-san is the only one who didnt have a check-up Thats right. Of course, Yukino-san is the only one not drinking pills too Thats! Mana looks at Yukino in surprise. Should I say that I made Yukino-san drink medicine that makes it easier for her to be pregnant. In the first ce, this n started with Yukino-sans ovtion period in consideration Yukinos possibly pregnant. Of course, we cant tell if shes pregnant yet. We cant judge that for more than a week after the ovtion day since well have to do false start test It hasnt been ten days since Yukino lost her virginity. We cant confirm if shes pregnant yet. But, theres no infertile in your family. Im confident that Yukino-san is pregnant Minaho-neesan said. Ill abort this child, this is his baby Yukino said. I see, then youre dead Minaho-neesans voice is heavy. If theres a possibility of keeping you alive, then Ill promise it until you give birth. Then, Ill refrain from killing you Yukino trembles. I n to have Yukino-san give birth so I could take back my killed child, but that doesnt matter now. Either way, Nagisa, and Katsuko will give birth to his child. Megumi and Nei too want to give birth after graduating from high school. Theres no need for Yukino-san to give birth in a hurry, thats my thought now. Minaho-neesansughing. But, Yukino-san was raped and got pregnant due to my ns, right? So I feel a bit responsible at least. Therefore, I wont kill you until you give birth. So, what will you do, Yukino-san? I. Oh, weve talked about Yukino giving birth so many times before, but... I was desperate back then. I didnt have a clear image of the future back then. Impregnating Yukino? I was leaving myself to my lust. Her childbirth: That means that the child born is my child. Ill be a father. Yukino will be a mother. When you have sex, you often talk about making babies, but you dont have a clear image of what really is a parent, dont you? My women often talk about giving birth to my child. But, thats true, theres no clear image of it. Oh right, were drinking pills currently Mana said. Since Ikeda-sensei prescribed pills, it only sticks as words. But, Yukino hasnt drink a pill. I think you should better think calmly about bing a parent once again Minaho-neesan looks at Yukino and me. I wont tell you to raise the child. Yukino-san can just give birth, and thats all. Later, well raise the child to be happy. The family exists for that My family will raise the child born from Yukino with care. Im confident of that. Ill never abandon that child. But. Do I have the courage to be a father now? Do I have the spirit? Confidence? This is the reality. I have to think once more. I dont mind myself. As for Yukino, it depends on her. The problem is with the born child. Would that child want to be born with such parents? I. Yukino-san, if you think only of yourself, itll be rough for your heart. If you have a baby in your stomach a new life is already existing, think of that child and see for yourself Yukino puts her hand on her lower abdomen. That is all I have to say for now, so go on and discuss Minaho-neesan turns off the monitor. Chapter 530 Chapter 530. Love is love Yukino-oneechan, let me touch your stomach Manas the first one to speak. She gets off me and goes to Yukino. Maika? Yukino looks up at her sister in surprise. Never mind that, let me touch your belly! Manas still naked. Theres still love nectar and semen, traces of sex with me from earlier in her crotch. Yukinos naked with just her underwear clinging on her leg. Her crotch is also wet with love nectar from masturbating. Manas hand touches Yukinos lower abdomen. Theres a green tattoo with μס written on her shaved crotch. How long has it been since thest time I touched Onee-chans stomach? Mana smiles to Yukino intimately. Onii-chans child is in here Yukino never drank contraceptives. We dont know yet Yukino mutters. Im envious of you. Onee-chan Mana smiles at Yukino. Yukinos surprised. Should I stop drinking contraceptives too? When that happens, Ill give birth to a child together with Onee-chan, right? Yukino shivers from what her sister says. You see, I can just dere it as twins. Ill give them milk, and Ill even pick them up on the kindergarten Maika, what are you talking about?! Mana. Lets just think realistically, Onii-chans child is already in here, assuming that theres a new life inhabiting here and will be born next year, then you have to think of the future now Thats right. Dont think of whats done. Think of the future with that assumption in mind. Even if you regret the past, grudge against it, cry, it wont change the reality. Onee-chan and we need to prepare ourselves Mana speaks to her sister with an earnest face. I didnt get it at all back then I. I always speak flowers, protecting the family, doing this for everyones sake, bing Mao-chan and Agnes father, I talked all of it without thinking much, but... Bing a father was the only thing that I didnt understand in my head. I didnt prepare for it. Having to imagine my child inside Yukinos stomach, I feel shocked. Making a life is such an important thing Yukino. Inside that thin waist of Yukino is my child living. When I first raped Yukino, back then, I was so desperate that I didnt think of the future. I thought that I could die as long as I made Yukino mine. I didnt know that Ill still be alive by next year On the day of my entrance ceremony, my father disappeared, and all thats left was the passbook with some savings. I cant think of how can I live from then on. I couldnt see the future. Though Im told to make Yukino pregnant, I didnt feel that Ill still be alive next year and raise the child born. All I had was this dark feeling of wanting to have proof that Im alive, by pouring my sperm inside Yukino I didnt consider the child at all. Minaho-neesan said that shell raise Yukinos child. Thus, I didnt think much about if that was the case. No, I decided not to think about it I intentionally avoided thinking of it. Nagisa said that shell bear my child, but shes really a mother, so I thought that she could raise the child well. Shed advice me on what should I do in any case Nagisas older than me, and shes reliable. Therefore, I imagined raising a child with Nagisa. The other women are drinking pills, so I think theyll bear children yearster Therefore, even if they say I want to get pregnant, is just a desire, theyre not looking at the reality in front of their eyes. This is a heavy reality. I didnt forget the possibility of Yukino getting pregnant, but I was desperately erasing it from my head, after all... I. I know that I cant live together with Yukino anymore Yukino isnt family. Yukinos pride wont allow it. The other women hold deep hate for Yukino. I thought that I had to part with Yukino I didnt imagine living with Yukino in the future. Yukinos looking at me. But, I dont want Yukino to die no matter what. I want you to live even if we cant meet each other again. Thats true Even now, I want Yukino to live. Even if its in a world out of my reach. Even if we never meet each other again. I want Yukino to live. Is that because Im simr to your mother? Yukino asks me. You cant reconcile with your mother, so instead, you want to be open with me? Thats. I dont think thats the case I look straight at Yukino. Sure, Minaho-neesan might be right. I might be attracted to Yukino because you resemble my mother. But, Yukino is Yukino. I discovered a lot about you in the past ten days. Inside me now, Im looking at Yukino. Not Mother, Im looking at Yukino Hmmm, what you know about me is that Im a selfish, egoistic, and helpless idiotic woman, right? I No, thats not all The feelings I cant speak up are rising. My feelings for Yukino inside of me. Thats never all Yukino. You liar. Youre looking down on me. You think of me like an idiot! Tears gather in Yukinos eyes again. Yukino looks at her abdomen Manas touching. Ill abort the child Yukino. Id rather die than bear your child Tears fall from her eyes. I dont want this. Ill never ept this Then. Thats a lie. Onee-chan will give birth! Mnaa smiles at Yukino. After all, its Yukino-oneechans baby! Maika?! Yukinos surprised. Yukino-oneechan will never kill her child! I-I will No, Onee-chans that kind of person. I know! Mana. When I was in medical treatment in Shizuoka, my family in Tokyo never came to visit me once, but Thats right, I didnt go to see you! But, Yukino-oneechan didnt forget about me! The sisters stared at each other. Onee-chan, when you went abroad with our parents, you bought me a souvenir. You sent me emails with photos taken from Hawaii. In addition to that, during the New Years or my birthday, you always give me a gift and a call! Thats because youre my little sister! Thats right! Even now were still sisters1 Onee-chan still thinks of me as her little sister! Thats, well, obviously? Youre my Yukino and Maika are sisters. Thats right. Yukino-oneechan is kind to what you think is yours. You treasure them Mana presses Yukino. Yukino-oneechan, you cant get away from Onii-chan Huh? Yukino-oneechan thinks that Onii-chan is also hers after all! D-Dont be ridiculous! I! So why are you here? Why did you escaped from Ichikawa-ojichans house and came back to this mansion? Thats Also, earlier this morning, when you saw Onii-chan, you got angry at him because he didnt try to save Papa, right? If you dont think of him as yours, then you wont be saying that! Thats not true! Then, can you tell Kyouko-san and Cordelia-san what you said earlier? I cant say that of course!!! Yukino shouts. If I did that to them then theyd snap my neck. Theyre just demons Even though Onii-chans also allied with those people? But, this man is?... Yukino-oneechan knows that Onii-chan will never hurt her no matter how horrible you speak to Onii-chan, right? Yukino doesnt recognize me as an enemy. Thats why sheins of me hatefully. She thinks of me as someone shes allowed toin to. It feels frustrating, doesnt it? Onii-chan and Megu-oneechan are taken away by thedies of Kouzuki house? Thats not true! I dont need that man! You speak at the stage of not needing, dont you already think of him as yours? Onee-chans really a troublesome woman Manaughs Yukino. Because this man raped me! Thats why he should be devoting his whole life to me! Ill never forgive him even for a thousand years! She points at me. Hm. So Onee-chans love is like that Love? M-Maika?! What are you talking about?! This is never love! Ill never ept this as love! Its love even if Onee-chan doesnt ept it. Youre obsessed with Onii-chan Mana said. You want Onii-chan so much that you cant hold yourself back, right? Onii-chan doesnt turn towards you so you cant help but feel hateful, right? Thats! Becuase, this man, should be looking at me all the time, 24 hours a day! Thats all he should be doing! Thats what you want, right? Look, thats love! Yukino mumbles. But, Yukino-oneechan, in reality: Sorry but it doesnt always go as Onee-chan wants. Onii-chan has be the pir of our family already. Yukino-oneechan cant have him all for herself I know that already! Yukino looks down. I dont think of anything of this man! Then, what would you do with the child in your stomach, Onee-chan? Mana says while rubbing Yukinos belly What will Onee-chan do to this child Yukino puts her hand on her belly. I dont know I. Yukino, no, Shirasaka-san I talk to Yukino the same way before everything started. I know that Shirasaka-sans a kind person Yukino looks at me. When I was dispirited because my father was gone on the day of entrance ceremony, Shirasaka-san was the one who called up to me in the ssroom I said this before, but that was your misunderstanding. Im not kind of woman. You were just an eyesore, so I wanted you to go to the infirmary quickly No, Shirasaka-san back then was kind. I remember it, I wont forget! Is that so? Yukino looks away from me then looks at her lower abdomen once again. Yukino-oneechan, this child may be Onii-chans child but also, this is Onee-chans baby too Mana said. Onee-chan, would you kill this child? This is Onee-chans precious child Yukino. Well, Maikas right She pats her belly once again. Ill give birth. Maybe Then, she looks at Mana. But, thats because Yuzuki said that shell spare me if I bear the child! I dont want to die so Ill carry this child! I dont actually want to you hear! If theres already a life inside Yukinos belly, then... She will be spared with no hesitation. Yeah, bear the child. Ill raise it, make it happy no matter what Mana will help too! Should Mana bear a baby together with Onee-chan? Yukino hugs her sister. You dont need to do that. Give birth when you want to. I alone am enough to bear this burden Onee-chan!!! The sisters hug each other. Onii-chan! Lets all have sex together! Mana calls me. Maika, you?! Its okay, isnt it?! I want to do it together with Yukino-oneechan! Yukino looks at me. But, hes no longer getting erect for me. He said I no longer have charm as a woman! Thats not it, Onii-chan is... Mana smiles at me. Onii-chan really loves Yukino-oneechan. Therefore, his penis stops getting erect for you What the hell? Err. You dont think of me as anything but a tool for sex, so thats why I speak honestly. You only saw me as a tool to make yourself feel good Yukino. Thats not exactly right. Having sex with you feels good, but youre not all about it She looks at me coldly. Youre a man with no saving grace you know? I dont need your face or brain, just your penis is enough To Yukino, Im all that. Either way, youll have sex with anyone. You dont discriminate. Youre okay with any woman, right? Youre a beast! Yukino said, Mana. Huh, you didnt know Onee-chan? She smiles. Onii-chan never have sex with anyone but girls he genuinely likes, only girls he wants to go out with for his lifetime Wha?! What are you talking about, thats a lie! Its true. After all, everyone trusts Onii-chan and wants to be with him Manaughs. Dont you think its strange? Everyones Onii-chans woman and yet nobodys fighting out of jealousy, right? Instead, everyones working hard to be friends. Even though Im Papas daughter, the other Onee-san are very kind to me Yukino listens to what her little sister says. Everyone wants to be with Onii-chan forever. They know that they have to get along so they can stay with Onii-chan. Onii-chans doing all his best to make us all happy. We dont act like babies, and we have to cooperate Mana. Thats why Yukino-oneechan is the only one who wants to monopolize Onii-chan and gets seriously jealous of other girls. Yukino-oneechan has that kind of attitude, so they all look at Yukino-oneechan as hostile I-Im not jealous for that guy! You really dont get it, as expected of Yukino-oneechan! Mana said with a smile. Then, Onii-chan also loves Yukino-oneechan so even when pushed to the very edge of the cliff, he never abandoned Onee-chan No, wait. Mana, Yukino is... I. I may have longed for Yukino but, Ive done a lot of horrible things because I wanted to make her mine no matter how awful my acts can be But. But this isnt love. Its not okay to make word ys with me loving Yukino or Yukino loving me Im the viin who raped Yukino. I have no qualification to say love to Yukino. Thats not desires(ai) Its not love either(Koi)1 Its a much more shameful, dark lust. I raped Yukino with a guilty conscience. That will never be love Mana smiles at me. Onii-chans really pure! I love you! Huh? Onii-chan, love in this world isnt just pure love. Onii-chans dark lust, you mentioned just now is also love. Its just another form of love! No, look Well then Onii-chan, is it a sin to masturbate while thinking of the person you like? If you want to have sex with that person thats no longer love? .... In Onii-chans case, its true that raping Yukino-oneechan is a sin. Thats one big sin. But, your feelings for Yukino-oneechan is real love, isnt it? Love! Mana said. Onii-chan, even though you were taking of us, you always worry about Yukino-oneechan. I know. You have always been thinking on how to make Yukino-oneechan happy, right? I. Mana turns to her sister. Yukino-onee-chan doesnt get it. Sex doesnt feel good. Doing it with Onii-chan is what feels good Maika?! You see, I feel disgusted with other men that I cant do it with them. Onii-chan embraces me to my heart when he does have sex with me. I cany bare my mind and body to Onii-chan. I can feel Onii-chans gentle gaze on me, so I also embrace Onii-chan. I love Onii-chans face when hes feeling good when hes ejacting inside me! I can say from the depths of my heart that I love him! Mana smiles. To us, Onii-chan is like that. Someone precious. We all cant live without Onii-chan anymore. After all, Onii-chans the only one who sees through the real me. I can show the true me only to Onii-chan. Its not just me, Megu-oneechan all the others are the same. Therefore, we cant leave Onii-chans side! Yukino. Its not that I... She said, then swallowed her words. Haa, okay Im lying, I know that too Yukino!? When Kenji attacked me, hes just violent, his eyes are ring, wanting to rape me This was back when Endou attacked her at the broadcasting room, next to the principals office. I was only afraid, even though Kenji was my boyfriend Yukino shows a painful expression. In the middle of it, this man used a stun-gun on Kenji, and he raped me instead of Kenji. But, it felt good. This man does. Hes getting even better at sex. It gets on my head. Hes making me feel good while focusing on the most delicate details Yukino, you. Yes, I admit that this mans good at sex. Perhaps, our body has excellentpatibility. I like him ravishing me. When I do it with my hand, I imagine him embracing me. But! Yukino looks at me. Thats all. Ill only admit his skills at sex. Ill never ept anything else. I hate his face. HIs personality. His stupidity. His voice. HIs figure too, theyre all different from my taste. Theres not a single factor that would make me like him! I know that. Its impossible for Yukino to like me. Hmm, so then, what did Yukino-oneechan like on her former boyfriend? Mana asks. Huh, Kenji? Yes. What did you like about that person? Yukino. Err, his face, the fact that hes a sports face, and then, his face too, I guess? Was he smart/ He was an idiot. Thats off the point So,paring him with Onii-chan? Kenjis far more stupid His personality? His confidence was like Papas so I liked it but, I knew that his confidence wasing from his overwhelming stupidity Was he trustworthy? No, hes a scum beyond saving So, is there any other point he has? Err, I guess his face Endous only a face? Then, Onii-chans much better! Kenjis better in looks! I wonder, I think that Onii-chans on the right track on the looks though Mana said. He looks very cool, and it makes my heart throb sometimes, I love that part of him What about you Maika, you dont know how he usually looks like at school Yukino-oneechan, Onii-chans changing you know? I think he looks cool in school now too. Thats what I believe Saying that; Mana smiles at me. Onii-chan, youre overthinking. Yukino-oneechan doesnt think of Onii-chan just as a tool for sex. That pure affection is cute though Wrong? Yukino-oneechans already madly in love on having sex with Onii-chan. Once you make that clear that shes fallen, then thats okay Yukino has fallen for sex? If you stay pure, this stubborn Onee-chan wont fall! Mana, you. Getting madly in love with sex and be unable to leave also love. Thats what I think I dont get it. Anyway, lets try having sex, Im sure youll get it But I I didnt get erect for Yukinost night. Oh, Onii-chan are you worried? Manaes back to me. Its okay. Ill make Onii-chans penis big! She licks my penis. Hey, can youpare Yukino-oneechan and me? She sends me a bewitching look. Megu-oneechan and Agnes-chan and I are sisters from different mother but, Yukino-oneechan, and I have the same mother, so were real sisters Mana. Isnt that arousing? Im already excited though She licks on my ns. Ufufu, its getting hard, Onii-chans aroused too Mana smiles. Yukino-oneechan,e here! This bed is wider than that She calls Yukino. Maika, you Yukinos still hesitating. If Onee-chans noting then Ill make love with him alone again This 14-year-old rubs her nipple on my ns. Or could it be that Yukino-oneechan doesnt want to do it with me? Embarrassed? THats I want to do it together with Yukino-oneechan though Manas eyes move Yukinos heart. Geez! I have no choice do I! Yukino gets up. She has to take off only her panty and bra. I see. Theres only one among my women... Yukinos never cautious of her real little sister, Mana. Yukino who doesnt trust other people opens up her heart only to her sister who she feels is under her control. Therefore, Minaho-neesan. She approved of Manas approach. Okay, Onee-chan has arrived! Mana happily greets Yukino who came over to our bed. Yukino-oneechan, go on Onii-chans right side, Ill take the other side! She decides the positions while smiling. Then, lets make love with Onii-chan, okay? Mana speaks brightly to Yukino. 1. Fuck me for all these multiple meanings of Love in Jap Chapter 531 Chapter 531. Sex with Yukino / Beyond love and hate Yukino-oneechan! Mana brings her face closer to Yukinos chest. Ufufu, Onee-chans breasts She licks and sucks on the pink nipples. Hey, Onii-chan too. Theres two of them here Y-Yeah I crawl my tongue on Yukinos nipple. Ahn! Both at the same time Yukino trembles. It feels good, doesnt it, Onee-chan? Mana uses her tongue while looking up at Yukinos facial expressions. Maika, youve learned so much. Youre still 14 you know That doesnt matter. Onee-chan and I no longer live in the ordinary world Mana smiles. Thats why its okay, feel good, Onee-chan I feel Yukinos nipple getting hard with the tip of my tongue. You see, I liked Yukino-oneechan. I still do even now. Ive always wanted to be like Onee-chan What are you talking about! You want to be like me? Theres no point in that Yukino mutters. Maika, you think of me as an idiot, right? Didnt you hate me? Mana. No. Ive always been jealous of Yukino-oneechan from when I was younger. Onee-chan is beautiful after all. Im really jealous. This breasts, and this belly too She kisses Yukinos naked body. Im envious. Ive always been jealous! Maika? Yukino looks at her sister wondering. When I was young, my body was sickly. Im not that tall, my breasts are small too, so Ive yearned to be like Yukino-oneechan whos healthy and tall MAnas tongue tickle Yukinos belly button. You see, when I was in medical treatment in Shizuoka, I wanted to get along with Yukino-oneechan. Onee-chan is always so cheerful, energetic, confident, andughs loudly was someone I admired back then, Ive always looked up at the bright and healthy Onee-chan You speak so cleverly Yukino smiles wryly. Yukinos cheerfulness was dazzling to Mana who had poor health. Even if she has personality problems, Yukinos never-ending cheerfulness has a charm. Its true. Im seriously serious. Then, when my body got healthy and came back to Tokyo, it hasnt been to years since I started living with Onee-chan, right? Speaking of which, youre right Yukino tells her younger sister. Then, when we started living together, Yukino-oneechans selfish, her rooms dirty, irresponsible at everything, always bully the maids to resign, cruel to Megu-oneechan Thats right, Im that kind of detestable woman But, you were kind to me. You always smile Well, your body was weak and small, so... Mana looks lonely. This was the saddest of all. Because Im already healthy. I have a healthy body. Im in middle school already, and yet. Onee-chan treats me like a child Because youre still a child Wrong, I Mana wishes to be mature when we first met. She wants to be an adult faster, she stretches herself out. Thats why Katsuko-san and Nei-san draw me to them. I wanted Yukino-oneechan to ept me as an adult by showing that I have more adult acquaintances than Yukino-oneechan You want me to ept? Yeah, I just want an equal status as sisters. I wanted the fashionable Onee-chan not to treat me like a child but also stylish, like her. I want to be as beautiful as Onee-chan when we two get out. Going to the town or to parties for example I see Yukino pats Manas head gently. Sorry. I didnt realize Maikas feelings Its okay now. We can have sex together now! Mana buries her face on Yukinos crotch. Uuu Onee-chan, here? Does it feel good here? She puts her tongue in Yukinos slit like a puppy drinking milk. I can tell, I also feel it in here Mana slurps Yukinos love nectar while showing a charming smile. Yes, that feels good. That feels good, Maika! Yukino holds Manas head with both hands and epts her tongue. Aaahn, youre so good, Maika. Aaaaahn! Mana gets on all fours while licking Yukinos secret part, sticking out her ass. Onii-chan, please do me like this Mana. Pleasee inside Mana while Im connected with Yukino-oneechan! Sure I go behind Mana. Im putting it in, Mana! Un,e! Manas vagina is still smeared with love nectar and semen from our sex earlier. I pushed my penis to her opening. Nugugugugu, it swallows inside. Aafuuu!! Onii-chan! Mana continues to lick Yukinos slit while I pierce her with my penis. Nugu, nugu, nugu. Picha, picha, picha. Manas vagina is entirely wet that every time I plunge my waist, it makes a lewd wet sound. Aaaahn, Maika! You...that guys viting you! Maika!! Yukinos looking at us mate like a dog while Mana licks her. Thats right! Im already an adult! Onii-chan raped me after all! I massage Manas breasts from behind. I use my thumb to knead her nipples. Aaah, that feels good! Onee-chan! It feels good! Sex feels good! Mana shouts to her sister. Aaaahn, you look like youre feeling so good. I want to do it too. I want to be vited too! Yukino. No, Its Manas turn to be ravished! Aaauu, aaahn! Manas small body trembles in pleasure. Dont say that! Didnt you just do it earlier, Maika?! Yukino begins to rub her breasts. Shes breathing roughly. Her eyes melt entirely from the lust. Then, beg Onii-chan Huh? Yukinos surprised. If you cant beg Onii-chan properly then I wont switch with you. If this goes on, hell be inside of me until the end! Ahn1 Hey, wait! Maika?! Yukino panics. Ask him properly. Onee-chan, who do you want to have sex with? Thats Are you okay with any man? Are you okay with anyone who can make you feel good? If thats the case, then I wont let Onii-chan have sex with you Mana informs her sister while I thrust violently from behind. I-I Yukinos confused. I like Onii-chan! I wont have sex with anyone but Onii-chan! I love Onii-chan embracing me! Manas body is sweating. Mana whos on all fours says while her small breasts sway. What about you, Yukino-oneechan?!! Yukino I-I! Yukino looks up at me. Im ravishing her sister from behind. Ah, ah, aah! It feels good! Onii-chan! I love you Onii-chan!! Mana also pushes her waist to me. Manas hot love nectar drops from the joint to the bedsheets. It also drips down on Manas meatless thighs. Yukino-oneechan, it feels good to have Onii-chan ravish you. It feels very good!!! Yukinos unable to endure any longer. I want to do it too! Maika! Please, switch with me! Dont ask me, ask Onii-chan!! Hauu Yukino. Yukino looks at me with eyes looking in pain. Y-You. Ravish me too! She tells me while trembling. You cant do that! Onee-chan! Mana shouts. Manas covered in sweat. There are beads of sweat on the tip of her breasts. You need to ask politely! You cant do it with anyone but Onii-chan, right?! You want Onii-chan to vite you, right?! Look at Onii-chan and only Onii-chan! Yukinos moved by her sisters words. Thats right, I want you to do me! I cant do it with anyone but you! It wont feel good unless its you!! Yukino appeals to me. Her passionate eyes look at me. I want you!!!! I. Onii-chan! Mana tells me. Yukino-oneechan says that she doesnt want anyone, but Onii-chan Have sex with her Mana, but Im in the middle of having sex with Mana. I can do it with Onii-chan anytime. Mana is Onii-chans sex ve! O-Okay. I pull out my penis from inside Mana. Pulling it out from the narrow path. Love nectares dripping down. It feels reluctant but,ter! Mana turns around and kisses my penis. She licks the ns. Okay, now go inside Yukino-oneechan Yukino opened her legs wide, waiting for me. M-Maika She calls her little sister. What, Onee-chan? Hold me down, that way, I feel like Im being vited Okay, got it Mana goes to Yukinos head and holds her down with both of her hands. Ive always been raped all this time, so I feel difort if Im not ravished. Why did it turn to be like this tough? Yukino says while looking up at me. Well, sorry about that Yes, your fault I get on top of Yukino. Besides, you. All the dreams I see are you raping me. Really, youre the worst Yeah I am I push my ns to Yukinos opening. I then rub it around the opening and close to her clitoris. Aaah, your penis feels good Thats right I knew it, youlle back for me Yukino looks at me. Shes looking at me as a person even though its as a sex partner. Here, I go, Yukino H-Hurry! Put it in! I! I thrust my ns in Yukinos narrow hole! Haaaaaahn~! Nu, nununununu!! The swell of my ns prates through the narrow entrance. Yukinos pussy is tight. Itsing in!! Then, I move my waist forward. My penis is opening up Yukinos narrow vagina tract. The love nectar inside her vagina is pushed out by my penis. It serves as a lubricant for me to go deeper, and deeper. Look, its in! Lastly, I used the momentum to push to her uterus. Aaaaah, its this! I wanted this!! Yukinos body trembles in delight. Ive wanted this for so long! Saying that; Yukino res at me. I kissed Yukino, and she immediately entwines with her tongue. Does it feel good, Yukino-oneechan? Mana asks Yukino who shes holding down with her hand. Maika knows this too, right?! So, does it feel good? Mana smiles. It feels good! Obviously, it feels good! Why? Because Im finally ravished again! By whom? Yukino looks at my face. This guy! Aaah, Its getting on my nerves! Why does it feel so good when he ravishes me?! Mana whispers. Thats love ! Even this is also love. Its just another form of love! I slowly begin my piston. Aaah, yes. More, rub it more. Rub my insides! Yukino. Yukino-oneechan, try moving your waist from below too. Find the pleasure points by yourself Mana gives her a piece of advice. It wont feel good to just stay still while being ravished. You need to try various things by yourself too! Yukino moves her waist. L-Like this? Dont move just up and down, try to move your waist in a circle for example. Also, try to put some force in your anus, thatll squeeze Onii-chan! Yukino has much more count in sex with me than Mana. But, since my all my acts with Yukino are basically rape, Yukino only knows how to be raped one-sidedly. My sex with Mana started with pure rape, but now its sex of love. Furthermore, Manas watching me have sex with my other women. Manas now teaching Yukino how to make aggressive approach as a woman instead of just getting ravished. Sublimating the one-sided rape to sex with two people. Ah, Maikas right, this feels good! There, I can feel it there! Yukino finds a pleasure spot. Aaah, so good! Ahn, hey, touch my breasts! Grab my nipples tight! Yukino requests from me. Sure I massage Yukinos breasts while moving my waist. I rub Yukinos nipples in my palm. It feels good! It feels good! You idiot! Yukino still throws insults. Why does it feel so good! Aaaah, ahaa, Idiot! Yukinos body feel good too Yukino mps my penis as Mana told her. Obviously! Youre doing me! Aaaah! Wrong, Onee-chan! Onii-chan isnt raping you Mana points out. Thats just... afu, the same either way! Geez! Youre really stubborn! Mana licks Yukinos ear, then her nape. Hyaaaauuu!! Yukinos surprised. You can feel it here, right? I knew it, Onee-chans just like me Mana attacks Yukinos erogenous zones with her tongue. Aaah, aaah, S-Stop! Im feeling it! Haan~! Then, tell Onii-chan why does it feel so good Yukino. Y-Youre ravishing me so, so, it feels good!!! It feels amazing!!! She shouts desperately. Idiot!! Yukino looks up at me with moist eyes. Yukinos swaying her body rhythmically to my movements. Her breasts sway. Her crotch is getting drenched. My ns kisses her uterus again and again. Yukinos fair skin is turning pink from the lust. Her mouth leaks out hot sighs. Her whole body is drenched and sweating. Even though youre just a mother-con! Yukino tells me. Yukinos also a father-con! I push my waist firmly. Ahn! You cant trust anyone, right? !You think that people always abandon you, so you swing your tail to them like a puppy! Even though Yukino also doesnt trust anyone but herself! Thats right! Ill never trust people from the outside! Yukino this time pushes up from below. Either way, everyone in this world are all idiots! Yukino. I hate, hate, hate everyone! Tears begin to spill from Yukinos eyes. I suck out and drink those tears. Yukinos tears are salty Shut up. Im not crying for you to drink on it! Yukino said. Then. I dont know you that well. Youre the only one I dont see the reason for living Huh? Why do you stick to such a viinous woman like Yuzuki? Furthermore, at first, you were supposed to be controlled by her yet before I noticed you get along with her that you started to call her nee-san or something. Its just crazy. Youre not on the same level as usual idiots I wonder Furthermore, you get along with thedies of Kouzuki house, to think that you made those two rich timid girls yours. What did you do? I dont know either You can go to dangerous ces without a problem, and as a result, you killed someone Yukinos vagina tightens up. You did it so calmly I wasnt calm. I thought that it would be dangerous, so I pulled the trigger, it just happened to hit I didnt even know whether it would hit or not. But you stayed calm even after killing a person. You remained calm all that time! Yukino doesnt know what happened to me the morning after I shot and killed Vi. Thanks to Nagisa and Mao-chan, I managed to get over it. I have no other choice but to remain calm. I have a family I must protect Even if its just fake courage, I cant show a face to my family that would make them worry. That family is what I dont get the most. Wheres the family in that? Youre all just lonely people with no other ce to go, so you cuddle together, right? To call such a half-baked group a family, are you all foolish? Call us whatever but were pushing through this way I have no more hesitation. What I really dont understand is what kind of man you are Yukino said. Kenji, I know that man very well. Hes straightforward to understand. Hes either trying to look cool yet spoiled or gets in a bad mood out of hunger, hes one of those. That man is an idiot. Hes an idiot, so he was easy to handle. Hes much more stupid than me, so I dated him Yukino. Youre also an idiot. I think youre much more stupid than Kenji. Kenji at least knows whats profitable and whats disadvantageous to him. Youre just messed up in that regard! Right I dont even know what you think of me, or what youll do next. Youre the only one I cant understand In the end, we cant understand each other. Our lives have no crossing point. Therefore, it makes me throb Huh? When I look at you, I feel excited. I cant understand what youre about to do at all! Yukino. I hate Yuzuki. I hate Megumi. I hate thedies of Kouzuki house. I hate all of your women! What about me? Mana asks her sister. Maikas family. Your my sister so like or hate doesnt matter I like Onee-chan though Mana smiles sadly. Yukino looks at me. I hate you! Hate! Hate! Hate! I. Yeah, I guess Yukino looks away from me. Idiot What now? I knew it, youre an idiot! She looks at me again. I dont hate you, but I dont like you either. Its just that I think of you as an idiot, stupid, fool, idiot. Thats all I see I look at the girl whos copting with me. Her face, hair, naked body. I think that Yukinos beautiful Whats that? Oh, I. Ive known a lot about Yukino in these 10 days. To be honest, I wasnt the impressions I had from watching from a distance. Yukino wasnt the girl like I thought at first Sorry about that. Im just a selfish and rude woman Yukino pouts. But, Yukinos beautiful. Ever since our first encounter, that thought never changed. Youre really beautiful W-Whats with that so suddenly Yukino, youre beautiful I kiss Yukino. After realizing that Yukino wasnt the sweet girl, I imagined at first; But still, I keep on getting attracted to her strong heart. As Minaho-neesan points out, probably because she has the same mentality as Mother. I admit that. But, before that. I think that shes beautiful. Shiraska Yukino is beautiful. Yukino, Yukino Im ravishing that beautiful body. Aaa, aaahn, geez Yukino also responds to me. I massage Yukinos breasts with my right hand. Suck her nipple with my lips. I crawl my tongue on Yukinos armpits. I rub her ass and stroke her thighs. It feels good. It feels good!!! Yukinos drowning in the wave of pleasure Ill join in licking too Mana also crawls her tongue on Yukinos nape. Aaahn, aaaa, aaaaahn! Yukinos sexual pleasure is rising up. Yukino Yes, itsing, itsing soon Yukino looks into my eyes. Me too. Lets spurt forward Yes, mess me up!! I pierce through Yukino roughly! Theres love nectar sshing from the joint! Ah, aaaaaah, kuuun, uuuu, haaaaa!!! Yukino. Yukino. Yukino!! You know what to do right? I-Inside. Cum inside me! Yukinos eyes want me. Ill bear your child! I. I. I. I!!!! Haaaaa!! Hauuu, hauuu, hauuuuuu!!!! Agauuuuuu! Akuuhaaaaaa!!!! Yukino goes crazy in her screams. Haaaahn! Aaaaaahn! Aaaah, its Coming! Coming! Cumming!! Her sweaty body begins to twitch. Aaaaaaaaaaa!! Cumiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnnnggg!!! Yukino flies. Me too, me too, me too!! Cumming! Im cumming! Yukino!!! Hurry up and cum! You idiot!!!!!! Doooku!! The white lump spouts from the tip of my penis. It passes through Yukinos uterus. Then, it bursts into Yukinos deepest part. The hot stuffsing in!!! Dooku!! The second shot goes deep inside her vagina! Aaaahn, the hot stuff is spreading inside my belly!!! Doooku! Doooku! Aaaaah, that feels good! It feels good!! Yukinos vagina tightens, mping my penis. Shes squeezing me to thest drop. The naked body of hers wants to conceive a child. It feels good! You Idiot!!! Yukino looks at me. Yukinos looking at me. While shes basking in the aftertaste of the climax. Haa, haa, haa, haa. Iy on top of Yukino. I bury my face in Yukinos breasts. Both Yukino and I are drenched in sweat. Yuzuki, you can hear me, right? Either way, youre watching Yukino looked up at the ceiling and said while still having my penis inside of her. Yes, Im listening Minaho-neesans voicees from the speaker. Ill ept your suggestion Yukino. Ill be your clown. Ill do anything even in front of the media. I wont talk about you or Kouzuki house. I promise that I look up. Beyond Yukinos breasts is her face looking up at the ceiling, showing an earnest look. Even if Im alone, Ill never yield to you. Ill never forgive you all even if I die, but Yukino looks at me. The child in my stomach has no sin. Ill give birth to this child Yukino Therefore, please, I beg you. Please let me live. Dont kill my child, please let me give birth Yukino said. Chapter 532 Chapter 532. Please look with all of your eyes. Very well, Ill do as you wish Minaho-neesans voicees from the speaker. Ill exin the details on what you will doter. Okay? Okay Yukino replied. Its about time for Yukino-sans visiting hour to end. Pleasee back Minaho-neesan tells me. Ah, yeah My penis is still inside Yukino. Go. Im fine now Yukino said as she looks up at me. Ill protect the child in my stomach Yukinos vagina tightens. Beyond this point, in her womb, my sperm joins with Yukinos ovum. Therefore, you take care of Maika. Shes my precious little sister so Ill never forgive you if you do something half-baked on her Onee-chan Mana mutters sadly. Hey now, get off me. Get out of me Y-Yeah I pull out my penis from Yukinos inside. Juppu. As soon as the pluges off, white liquid drips from Yukinos opening. Onii-chan Mana sucks on my penis and cleans it up. Yukino-oneechan too Manas tongue licks Yukinos slit. She sucks the semen out of the vagina. You dont need to do that Maika! No, I need to clean this up Mana licks Yukinos vagina with care. Thats enough now, Maika! Its okay now Yukino said. Mana finally released her tongue. Onee-chan Maika,e here Yukino hugs Maika tightly. Stay healthy, if that man does anything cruel to you, tell Onee-chan right away. Onee-chan will beat him up Yukino-oneechan. I love you! Mana sheds tears in her elder sisters chest. Its okay now, you, what are you doing? Take Maika already Yeah I hug Mana from behind. Lets go, Mana Okay I carry Mana and stand up. I go to the door leading outside. Getting in front of the door, Iook back at Yukino. Yukinos not looking at us. Shes looking at the ceiling expressionlessly while keeping her hands in her lower abdomen. Yukino, I liked you. I think I do Yukino I see, I hate you though She replied while still looking at the ceiling. I. No, I still do like you Huh? Yukino slowly looks at me. Ill always like Yukino. I think Ill like you for the rest of my life. But, liking isnt enough I dont love Yukino. Like and love is different things. I love Mana. Nei, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Agnes, Megu, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Mao-chan, Minaho-neesan, Edie, Rei-chan, Shou-neechan, I love them all. Theyre my family I must protect Yukino isnt my family. Yukino cant be my family. I like Yukino, but I cant love you Yukino. So what do you n the child? Yukino points at her stomach. Yukinos child. Of course, that child is my family. Ill take responsibility and protect it Minaho-neesan will take custody of the child Yukinos bearing. In that case, Ill make that child happy for the rest of its life. I see, then thats fine Yukino looks up at the ceiling again. Youve had enough, right? Hurry up and get out Onii-chan I close the door. I think our lives will never cross anywhere. But, I think that there was a moment wee across each other in this room. Yukino and my crossing point. When wee out of the room. Huh? Four women are waiting there. Katsuko-nee, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi. You came back already? Yes, a while ago Misuzu replies looking serious. Ruriko and Michi also both look stiff. Katsuko-nee smiles wryly. Err, look Theres no need to say anything, were listening to the conversation inside M-Misuzu? Theres a lot Id like to say, but since you said that you love us, well let it pass Misuzu said. Onii-sama, wee back Ruriko said and smiled at me. Lets take a bath. Bath M-Michi? Lets get in the bath because Masters skin needs washing Youre right, Michi. We need to wash away Yukino-sans scent Hey, Misuzu? Ill prepare hot water in therge bath Katsuko-nee smiles. Then, lets go, Onii-sama Ruriko pulls my hand. Mana-imouto, what were you doing? Michi tells Mana whos looking down. U-Uhm, I took Onii-chan to Onee-chan when everyone wasnt here She speaks apologetically. Im sorry Mana bows her head. Michi; That doesnt matter, lets go to the bath, Mana-imouto Michi-oneechan? Michi looks displeased. Thats right, Im your Onee-chan. It will be so from now on till the rest of your life, I wont get angry on every single mischief of my little sister Mana-chan, lets go Ruriko pulls Manas hand. Ruri-oneechan Yukino-sanughs at our family, saying that its not real, but weve been serious about this since a long time ago! Misuzu looks at Mana. She takes Manas other hand. Well never let go of Mana-chans hand Onee-chan! Manas moved. Now, lets go! Katsuko-nee speaks gently. Did Minahio-neesan and Katsuko-nee expect this result, so were sent to Yukino? I ask Katsuko-nee while heading to the bathroom. No way. We never expected this conclusion Katsuko-nee said. To be honest, we thought that the negotiations with Yukino-san will break down. But still, look, it was thest opportunity to talk to that girl Yukinos already... Mana-chan talked to Yukino-san Katsuko-nee looks at Mana. Huh? M-Me? Werent you in the same ss with Yukino-san? Whats that? Listening to your conversation, Ojou-sama made a decision. Yukino-san will continue her life as Shirasaka Yukino from now on. Therefore, shell go to the school like usual Really? But, Mana-chan cant. Shirasaka Maika will be gone Mana will obtain a new family register. Shirasaka Maika will vanish. Even if you meet someone, youre now strangers. You cant talk as sisters anymore I know Katsuko-nee said. Mana replied. I bid my farewell to Yukino-oneechan. Thank you for the opportunity She says thanks to Katsuko-nee and Minaho-neesan whos listening from somewhere else. Thanks to you, youve soothed Ojou-samas heart Katsuko-nee looks at me. Me? Yes. Thanks to you, Ojou-sama is now thinking of the future in medium to long-term, untilst night, even though she has an idea on what to do after, she wasnt able to imagine the specifics Minaho-neesans reason for living was only to achieve revenge. Shes unable to think of her future. Now, she thinks of taking time to solve things. So now, she gives priority to urgent problems so there will be no regrets Taking the time to settle things slowly. She gives priority to urgent problems, so there are no regrets. The problem of your heart needs to heal slowly with time. Isnt that right? Katsuko-nee smiles. Just now, Mana-chan gave Yukino-san herst chance. Then, you too. Even if it broke down, if you understand your rtionship with Yukino-san then you can move on, right? If your heart is in pain, then we can all heal it. Moving on. This is thest day of the Golden Week, so either way we cant stay in a blurry rtionship, right? Thats right. We needed to settle on some level at least. I never thought that youd reconcile with Yukino-san though I. We didnt Thats right. We cant understand each others way of living. Yukino doesnt even know why I live like this Yukino can only see our family as a farce. But, we finally acknowledged each other as people Yukino finally saw me as a person. Not as Minaho-neesans scheming tool. Not a tool for sex to bring pleasure. But as a person. We have parts alike, parts impossible to understand, were different people. But, its finally recognized. I am myself, and Yukino is Yukino I think. I see, thats great Katsuko-nee said while smiling. Yes, its great It was great that I had that time with Yukino. Oh right, Ive also been thinking things on the long run Katsuko-nee says suddenly. So, Ill get pregnant. Ill give birth to your child next year Katsuko-nee? Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, and Manas shaken. I thought that theres no need to bear a child in a hurry but, thinking about the future, it might be better if I give birth soon What do you mean? Ill need two and a half years before I could operate the bakery with you, right? Two and a half years? Youre still in first year high school, right?! You promised us to graduate in high school Oh, indeed, thatll take two and a half years. Also, look, the n before was to buy a whole building and have the other half of it as Nagisas flower shop, right? Kouzuki-sama did say that hell cooperate Right, there was that too. Jii-chan promised to find a plot ofnd for it. In that case, lets add more stories to it. Well include our hopes at the design phase Add stories on the building? We need a new residence different from this mansion. This isnt a ce suitable for raising children This is a brothel. It contains a long history of a prostitution organization. The negative influence is too significant for raising a child. If were constructing a building starting from searching the plot, two and a half years wont be too long Katsuko-nee saidughing. Once the bakery is open, I need to do a lot of work, so I think I have to get pregnant and give birth during the two and a half years time No, but child rearing is Opening a shop while the child is still an infant is... What are you talking about, we have a big family, so theres no problem in raising children A huge family. But, theres only you and me who are managing the bakery so ten years might pass before the shop gets right on track and I decide to get pregnant. In that case, Ill put my pregnancy as a priority, right? Katsuko-nee said. Also, I thought that it would be better have a child with the same age as Nagisa and Yukinos child Same age? It doesnt feel sad if the three of us are together, right? We can go pick up the children from the kindergarten together too Katsuko-nee. Ive been thinking about it but, if its just Nagisa and Yukino-sans child, theyll fight, right? But if my child gets added, I think theyll get along Minaho-neesan intends to take away Yukinos child after birth. But, Nagisas child will be raised by the real mother. Minaho-neesan will raise Yukinos child. The two of them might not fit each other. Ojou-samas supposed to take custody of Yukino-sans child but, I think that I will be the one to take care of it. Ojou-samas not good at taking care of babies. Then, Im guessing that I should give birth to a child together with Nagisa and Yukino-san Katsuko-nee said, but. Katsuko-san, youre thinking much further ahead, arent you? Mana said. What ahead? I asked, Mana; About the family register of the child, the future school Family register. Err, Yukino-sans child will be under my name. I can dere to have given birth to twins, right? Nagisas thinking the same thing, but she already has Mao-chan, so I think that its better for her to have only one little sister. Shell be confused otherwise Katsuko-nee said. If its three then itll be reassuring, isnt it? Theyll never be bullied in school. Even in kindergarten or elementary school, Ojou-sama and I will use our connections to have them in the same ss If the three of them assemble, they can fight against bullies. I wont go easy on those who bully our children Michi mutters. Thats what Kudou style martial arts is for! Are you going to p elementary schoolers with a whip?! No, if its Michi, then she can do it. What that all said, Katsuko will get pregnant! Its okay isnt it, Dear?! Katsuko-nee winks at me. Or could it be that you want someone else pregnant? Then. Master! Kudou Michi would like to get pregnant! Onii-sama, me too! Michi and Ruriko tell me. Oh, do you not want to, Misuzu-chan? Katsuko-nee looks at Yukino. I also have a sense of rivalry on Yukino-san whos bearing Danna-samas child. Thats true. But, I have to think of things in the long term Misuzu Thinking of Danna-sama and the current family, I cant get pregnant at the moment. Michi-pon, Ruri-tan, you get that dont you? Misuzu and Ruriko are both sessors of Kouzuki house, Michi is their bodyguard. Theyre not allowed to be pregnant in the present. If Misuzu or Ruriko gets pregnant, itll be a massive fuss inside the Kouzuki house. If Michi gets pregnant, there will be no one to protect Misuzu. After all, Michi goes to the same school as Misuzu and Ruriko. Therefore, Ill entrust the matter of pregnancy at the moment to Katsuko-oneesama and Nagisa-oneesama. I only need to take care of the children born Youre right, Misuzu-chan Misuzu-oneesama, my thoughts were shallow Ruriko and Michi reflect on themselves. Mana will love them too I tell Mana whoscking in energy. Yeah, youre right, Onii-chan Mana smiled at me and replied. On the way to the bathroom, we pass by the dining room. Go ahead. Make my day! Ahahahaha, ahahahaha, I wont lose! Edie and Agnes are shooting water-gun at each other. Both of them are drenched. Edie and Agnes both have their clothes sticking to their chest, their nipples are visible now. Thats? Oh, those were the clothes I bought from earlier. Edie said that she wants to buy souvenirs for Agnes-chan and Mao-chan Misuzu said. Oh, Rei-chans here too. Rei-chans looking at the two of them with a peaceful smile. Really, she likes taking care of younger girls. Rei-chan can speak English too, I guess shes the most suited. Thanks, Rei-chan, well, you all can take a bath It seems that Katsuko-nee will stay here. Shouldnt Agnes take a bath too? I ask Katsuko-nee. Agnes also climaxed from my licking earlier. Its okay. Agnes wont be going outter anyway Katsuko-nee said. I see. Agnes wont be going to the party tonight. Danna-sama, youll go with us, right? Misuzu asks me. I. I have three choices forter. Would I go with Misuzu to attend Jii-chans party? Or would I go with Kouzuki security service whos going to take out Yukino and will fight a gang? Or, would I stay in the mansion with Agnes and others? Dont worry about Yukino-san. Ojou-sama and Shou-oneesan and Kyouko-san will do something about her Katsuko-nee said. Yukino herself said that shell cooperate with Minaho-neesan. She felt the presence of the child in her stomach. I dont think shell turn back on that. Besides. I need to think of things in the long term too What is the current most significant problem of the family? That is Ruriko and Jii-chans reconciliation. To be exact, I need to have Jii-chan recover from his heartbreak with Ruriko. I need to return their rtionship to Grandfather and Granddaughter. And for that purpose. I need to show up before Jii-chan as Rurikos master. Ill go to the party Ill do what I need to do. My life might be filled with that alone. But still. What the hells this? Danna-sama Onii-sama Master Onii-chan Four naked beauties try to wash my body at the same time. Theyre all holding sponge in their hands. We need to wash away Yukino-sans scent Ill wash Onii-samas back Ill take care of the legs Mana will wash the arms Therefore, Im getting filled with bubbles. Who will do the front? Ruriko asks Misuzu. That is for us to take in rotation First, Misuzu washes my penis. Ah, I want to do that too Next, Rurikos thin fingers rub my penis. Mana-imouto, go ahead I just did it with Onii-chan earlier so go ahead, Michi-oneechan Right away! W-What, Michi? Youre washing my penis so dont say Right away. Okay, Onii-chan Lastly, Mana washes my penis. Okay, now were pouring the warm water! Misuzu and Ruriko both hold a showerhead and rinse off the soap. Michi and Mana scrub me with their hand. Okay, thats all! Misuzu shuts the shower head. Yeah, Onii-chans clean now Yukino-san no longer lingers in smell Mana and Ruriko sniff me. Whats wrong, Michi-pon? Turning around as Misuzu said it, the naked Michi looks down on me, showing a daunting pose. I feel like something iscking Huh? This isnt enough! M-Michi? Michi-oneechan, whatscking? Mana asks timidly! Lets lick it off! Michi, what lick?! Lets lick Masters body to every nook and corner! Making sure that theres not a single ce we havent licked! Kufufu! Hey, someone! Stop Michi! Michi-pon... Thats an excellent idea! M-Misuzu! Then, Ill start from the left foot! Michi gets on all fours and licks the thumb of my feet. Then, Ill have Onii-samas back Ruriko licks my back. Then Ill lick the right hand. Misuzu holds my index finger inside her mouth. She crawls her tongue in it. Then Ill lick the left hand Mana takes my left hand and begins to lick my palm. Having four tongues lick at the same time makes me shiver. Onii-chans penis is the goal! Then, lets all take turns for it Hey, Mana, Ruriko Ill lick the butthole Oh right, I heard this from Katsuko-oneesama, she said that men also feel it from their nipples Michi, Misuzu?! I-I want to lick Onii-chans nipple! Ufufu, lets take turns, yes The four naked girls attack me. Hey, wait! Misuzu! Its okay! Danna-sama, itll feel good in a moment! Misuzus tongue crawls on my armpit. Well be licking your whole body clean! Yes, Master!! Michis tongue goes to my thighs. Ah, Onii-chans thing is getting bigger! These girls are making me ascend again!!! Chapter 533 Chapter 533. Invaders in the bath Ruri-tan, you have some on your face Misuzu licks my semen sticking to Rurikos cheek with her tongue. Thank you Ruriko and Mana are in the middle of cleaning up my penis. Misuzu-oneesama, please give some to Michi too Michi asks. Misuzu feeds Michi by mouth. Its bitter but tasty Michi smiles at me. Okay, its all clean now Onii-chan Mana tells me after licking the back of my penis. Now weve licked all over Danna-samas body Misuzu seems satisfied now too. Yes. This is Masters! Michi kisses the tip of my ns. I didnt understand what happened, but these beauties licked every corner of my body. My Danna-sama! Misuzu snuggles on my right arm. My Onii-sama! Ruriko approaches my back. My Master Michi clings to my feet. Manas Onii-chan! Mana grabs my left arm. Shes pushing her chest on me. It feels frustrating. I also want to have Masters child sooner Michi on my legs rubs her t chest on me and said. Michi-pon, didnt Katsuko-oneesama just warned you earlier? Either way, there will be Danna-samas children born next year. We should think of how to take care of those babies Misuzu scolds Michi. Thats right, well get pregnant and give birth either way so theres a lot of things we can study before then Ruriko said. Katsuko-oneesama said it as well, its a good idea to match the years of birth of the babies Misuzu looks at me. Danna-sama, Misuzu would like to have a baby in the same year as Megumi-san. Is that okay? Misuzu and Megu will give birth at the same time. In that case, we can cooperate on taking care of the baby, and even picking up and send the children to school Misuzu smiles. In that case, would you like to be pregnant at the same time as me, Michi? Ruriko asks Michi. If master permits then lets do so Michi looks at Mana. What about you, Mana-imouto? Manascking in energy. Do you want to join Ruriruri and me? Or, do you want to join Agnes-chan? Haa. Seriously, just what would happen if everyone gives birth to a child. No, Im sure that there would be women who would not want to end with just one. Just how many children would I have? I need to prepare myself. Im okay for now. Ill raise Yukino-oneechans child as my own Mana said while looking down. Thats wrong, Mana-imouto Michi tells Mana. If youre born as a woman then you must be pregnant with Masters child She said. Then she gently stroke my penis. No matter how much Masters children increase, he will pour them with great love. Theres nothing to worry about. Even that womans child, our child, or Mana-imoutos child, hell love them all equally Isnt that right, Danna-sama? Mana-chan should entrust everything to Onii-sama, you dont have to worry about anything Seriously, these three girls from Kouzuki house overestimate me. But, if thats what they think, then I just have to live up to their expectations. I have responsibility for these girls, my women. Leave it to me, Mana I hug Mana. Onii-chan. Dont worry about anything, why? Because Im here with you Mana knows my whines in Yukinos room earlier. I actually am already at my limit. Un. Got it, Manas with Onii-chan too. Ill never let go! Mana hugs me. Then. Ah!! Agnes jumps in from the entrance of the bathroom. Shes holding water gun on both hands. Agnes clothes arepletely drenched. Papa! Thats awful!! Agnes shoots the water gun on us. Cold wateres in contact with our skin. Kyaa! The girls get off me. Papa, you promised to take a bath with Agnes!! She shoots water on my face. But, Agnes was having fun with Edie Thats unfair! Unfair! Unfair desuno! After firing blindly with a water gun, I chase after Agnes. HAHAHAHAHA......Chill out, dickwad. No, I thought youde here. Ediees into the bathroom holding an electrically powered water-gun. AHAHAHAHAHA...... She sprays water to Misuzu, Ruriko, and Mana whileughing loudly! C-Cold! Hey! Edie-chan! Michis the only one evading the water with light footwork! ...... Edies expression changed. Michi too. Shit, if Michi uses Shingetsu here: Im used to it, but itll be a shock for Agnes and Mana. I have to stop them. At the moment I thought of that: Thats enough! R-Ruriko! Its dangerous to run in the bathroom!!! Thats what youre angry about?! Besides, this is a bathroom. You two need to take off your clothes beforeing in!! She tells the same thing to Edie in English. S-Sorry, desuno SORRY The two intruders were frightened by the angry look of Ruriko. Come now, Mana will help you take off your clothes Mana tells Agnes with a smile. Onii-chan hasnt soaked in the bathtub yet. She was waiting for Agnes-chan toe Really, desuno? Agnes looks up at Mana. Onii-chan wont forget his promise with Agnes-chan! Mana said. Agnes smiles. Im taking off my clothes!! Ah, dont run! Onii-chan, Ill be back Mana follows after Agnes. Edies still getting scolded by Ruriko. Ruri-chan might be the best suited on bing a mother Misuzu tells me whileughing. Edie reflected on herself and headed to the dressing room. Oh, sorry, Rei-chan has a meeting with Ojou-sama about tonight, so I let the two go over there, but it seems they made a huge fuss Katsuko-nees voicees from the speaker. Its okay now I replied. I was cooking in the kitchen. I shouldve left a word with you though Its okay now, thanks for the concern Ruriko tells Katsuko-nee. I see, then take care of Agnes-chan and Edie-chan Yeah, leave them to us, Katsuko-nee Our conversation with Katsuko-nee ended. Now then, Danna-sama Misuzues back to me. Its about Agnes-chan Agnes? I think that we also need to consider Agnes future in the long term Misuzu said. Thats right, in Agnes-chans case, shes been trapped in the basement for a long time so she cant go to school right away Agnes was raised in an environment without friends. She has little to no knowledge about the world. Shes on the same level as kindergarten children. Theres no problem with her register. I think that itll take a while before she can have one Michi said. Agnes was born in this mansion and wasnt let outside even once. She has no family register. Well help her with the studies as much as we can, but she needs a bit more time. Once she hasmon knowledge, should we let her attend middle school next year? Ruriko suggests. But, if possible, Id like her to attend elementary school for a short period of time. Its not pleasing to say that she hasnt experienced elementary school life at all I think. Going to middle school makes you feel entering a bit more developed world after all. Even busses and trains are free of charge to children until elementary. When Agnes became an adult and was asked How was your elementary days? then she needs something to answer that. Even if its just for a few months, if she goes to an elementary school then shell understand the atmosphere It feels pitiful if she doesnt have a single memory in elementary school. In that case, we must hurry Ruriko looks at Misuzu and Michi. I think that at worst, its okay for her to go to a three-semester school No, its the matter of Agnes-chans guardian Huh, Ruriko? Youre right, we cant let Agnes-chan go to school alone Misuzu nods. Oh right, were monitored by the police. Sooner orter, information will leak, and they might kidnap Agnes to negotiate with Kuromori. Michi-pon, do you know a girl at the same age as Agnes who can guard her? At the same age? Agnes is 12, you know? No child can be a bodyguard at that age. I have some that fit the description. Children of martial artists and bodyguard There is! I see. Michi knows some children of bodyguards due to her connection with Kudou-papa. Michi herself is 15-years-old, yet she has so much fighting power. That would make it possible to have a candidate on the same age as Agnes. But, theres a lot of children who grew up in entric environments among my fathers acquaintances Ah. Well, theyre Kudou-papas acquaintance, so, I guess. If theyre rtives of Banbarubie-oneechan or old man Dai Grepher, then thats troubling. Instead of that, how about we take a bodyguard whos at our elementary school? T-Take what? The guards of thedies of Yamamoto house, or Tsukitate house should be on the same age as Agnes-chan Right, thedies from too distinguished among distinguished families just like Ruriko and Misuzu are allowed to have bodyguards in school. Usually, the school that only allows thedies of noble families can pass, but Michis a bodyguard. Michis sister; is also Rurikos bodyguard. Of course, only the children of the super distinguished family can do such absurd things. There are a few talented girls fit for the bodyguard job while still as young as Michi. Thats right, in that case, if we use those from the other noble house, then their skill and character should be perfect Ruriko said. Then, lets think about who we will take out. Of course, it has to be a cute girl. Shell also receive Danna-samas love after all W-What? Well select the candidates. Then, please choose who you prefer among them, Master Wait, no way? No. I dont think the girl Michi-pon chooses as a candidate will have any problem. In that case, lets take all the girls we can Hey, Misuzu! From now on, well want a lot of bodyguards with skill. We should keep the talented while theyre young Thats right, we will be managing Kouzuki security service in the future anyway Ruriko agrees with Misuzus opinion. Of course, Danna-sama will have sex with all the bodyguards we take in. Michi-pon, check their virginity Yes, if we make them all Masters women then our bodyguards will be bound as strong as an iron Hey, Michi! Then, well leave Agnes-chan to the girl who seems to be mostpatible with her Ruriko said. Then, Misuzu-oneesama, I will be checking all of the bodyguards on Agnes-chans age. All of them Ill entrust that to you, Michi-pon W-Wait, just how many people am I going to have sex with? Dont make that face, Danna-sama. Our school only has no more than 15 bodyguards who attend ranging from university to elementary students Theres 15 at maximum. Even if we try to take them, there will be people who wontply Yes, some guards serve their masters since their ancestors Oh, I see. Then that means its realistically impossible to take out so many. Besides, in Agnes-chans case, she needs not only a bodyguard but also an attendant Misuzu said. Instead of an attendant, I should say a friend whod support her school life Yes, thats right, Ruri-tan Misuzu looks at my face. Danna-sama, you dont mind if we enroll Agnes in our school, do you? But, isnt that only for the high-ssdies? We can use Grandfathers connection behind the scenes when transferring her so there will be no problem. Apart from that, I think that its hard for Agnes-chan to attend a co-ed school for now Co-eds hard? I dont think that Agnes-chan can deal with elementary and middle school boys that well Thats right, Agnes-chans face is beautiful after all Ruriko said. Oh, if shes put in front of the boys, its clear that theyd meddle with her. It feels pitiful if shes sexually harassed or bullied. In that regard, our school is an all girls school, the tradition is elegance, and everyones a high-ssdy so there wont be any bullying in public If we show that she has the support of Kouzuki house then that possibility is further reduced If you want, I can rage a little No Michi, dont rampage. Itll only make thingsplicated. But, theyre right. I cant think that Agnes would do well with boys of the same age. Right, I think Mii and Ruris school is the best In that case, I will look for a girl who can be Agnes-chans guide in her school life among the currently enrolled students Misuzu said. Can we not have a bodyguard for that? There are girls appointed as bodyguards in Misuzus school, right? A bodyguard will stay as a bodyguard to the end Yes, if she has a friend whos from a noble family then Agnes-chans status in school is guaranteed Is that so? Its better to have only that girl know that Agnes grew up in a unique environment. Assuming that her father hid her confined in the basement, for example, we can make her story as a patient in a foreign hospital for a long time I see. Then, if that girl discovers that Agnes-chan grew up in an environment without friends then want to be friends with her, then Misuzu-chan, Sugawara-sans little sister is on the same age as Agnes-chan Oh, right! While were talking about the Agnes: Papa! Agneses back naked. Mana and Edie are with her. Oh, Agnes, were talking about Agnes friends just now Friends? Agnes looks at me nkly. It means people you get along with, y with, other than your family But Oh, shes scared of people other than her family. Look, theres only people older than Agnes in the family right now, isnt it? I have Mao-chan On the contrary, Agnes is older than Mao-chan. What Im talking about now is people at the same age as Agnes Same age? Yes. People with the same birth year as you. So your heights are about the same, you can do a lot of things together, you can evenpete on which one bes better in the future Compete? Look, didnt you bake a cake with Katsuko-nee before? But, Ruriko-oneechans older than Agnes, so its natural for her to be better than Agnes, Mao-chan is younger so she couldnt do as well as Agnes Yes, desuno Now imagine, if its friends of the same age, then you canpete. You can study together, seeing whos better. Im sure its fun I said. Is there someone like that? Thats what were about to find out. Your elder sisters are looking for them Wow! Agnes smiles. Then, Agnes-chan, what kind of girl do you want to be friends with? Agnes. Agnes wants a friend who can have sex with Papa together with me! Err. Id like to be better at sex with a friend! The scar left by Shirasaka Sousuke is big. Mememememememememememememe! Agnes is singing a song on my knees, in the bath. But, the lyrics are only Me and the rhythm is strange, I dont get it. What song is that? I dont know. Edie-chan taught me Agnes looks at Edie. Edies scrubbing her tanned skin. Shes talking to Michi. Its Mary had a littlemb Onii-sama Ruriko smiles. Oh, I see. Listening to it carefully made me feel that way too. Papa, please massage Agnes breasts, desuno! Agnes says while smiling at me. Sure I massage Agnes firm breasts in the warm water. It feels good, desuno Agnes. Agnes stopped doing it herself as Papa said. I wont do it anymore, desuno. Therefore, Agnes wants Papa to massage her breasts Agnes was taught nothing but sex. She was ordered to masturbate at a fixed time every day. Agnes needs a lot of time to be an ordinary girl. It might be hard for her to attend school even if its for three semesters. Onii-chan, its okay Mana whispers to me. Yes, Onii-sama, were here with you Ruriko. Lets cooperate and solve things like a family. Danna-sama Misuzu smiles at me. Master! Michi who was talking to Ediees to me. Whats up, Michi? Edi e goes on the other side, pouting. Ah, shes going to the sauna. She lies down her tanned naked body in the sauna. I just negotiated with Edie just now About what? Ill fight Edie in a duel What? Then, if I win, Edie will give her virginity on the spot! I made her promise! Why did it turn out like this?! Wait for a second, what will happen if Edie wins? T-Thats Michi hesitates to speak her punishment. Chapter 534 Chapter 534. Dont call me stylish! I havent decided on anything in particr Huh? Its already a rule to have Edie give her virginity to Master Michi said. No, wait, in the first ce, why is Edie that angry? She entered the sauna room with a grumpy face you know. Besides, didnt I tell you Michi to show respect to Edie and not fight her? So why did you decide to have a duel? Ah, my exnation was insufficient Michi looks at me. The duel is just a fashion showdown Fashion showdown. Danna-sama, Edie also searched for clothes when we were buying clothes earlier Misuzu interrupts. I know that. Edie joined us with the only clothes she happened to wear. Then, Edie-san focused on the functionality, so she only showed interest in mens clothing Huh, what do you mean by that Misuzu? I ask the specifics. She picked pants. Furthermore, she preferred the loose with a lot of pockets She showed unusual interest on the carpenters clothes before Ruriko testified. Why pockets? That makes it easier to conceal Anki Michi replied. Anki? Weapons to surprise the enemies Oh, Edie mastered assassination techniques from the cult. I told her that I can hide my Anki under my skirt, but she wants to wear pants no matter what No, Michi, under your skirt? I even offered her weapon holder that she can attach to her thighs, but Michi, arent you hiding only the whip under your skirt? I asked just in case. No, I carry other types of weapons all the time. Shuriken, smoke screen bullets, even sand balls Smokescreen, and, sand balls. Its a natural thing for Kudou style ancient martial arts Michi shows an earnest look as she speaks. It seems that in Edie-sans cult, there are two ranks of females and their clothes are decided fundamentally Misuzu said. Edie said that those were Female fighter, and holy mother The female fighters clothing seems to be trousers. On the other hand, the holy mother wears a skirt Misuzu, what social ss is a holy mother? Female fighters talk about assassins, so I get it. Theyre raised to be professional assassins by the cult. The holy mothers give birth to the next generation of fighters Misuzu exins. It seems that those in low rank are heavily oppressed in the cult Ive heard the story of the leaders oppressing the women in the cult. Therefore, Edies grandmother trained her to be an assassin with all her best to make sure the men of the cult canty a hand on her. Then, Edie doesnt want to wear a skirt? Yes, however, Edie cant be stylish if shes imprisoned by that idea forever Misuzus right. Edies no longer an assassin. Therefore, we purchased clothes that would look good with Edie-san. Ruriko said. Edies angry at that? If Edie holds pride as a female fighter, then I dont think shed like to wear a skirt, which is clothing for the holy mother. No, she agreed on wearing it She agreed? Misuzu answers my question. Well, Edie-san knows that she cant return to the assassination cult anymore, and she has made the resolve to devote herself to Danna-sama Me? Giving her virginity to Danna-sama means that Edie-san will be a holy mother I-Is that so? Yes. She said that shell be the only holy mother C fighter for Onii-sama Ruriko said. Shell give birth to a child and continue her job as an assassin, theyre called holy mother C fighter in Edie-sans cult. Even within the cult, female fighters arent allowed to be holy mother C fighter unless they have good ability. It seems that Edie-sans grandmother was the only holy mother C fighter in the cult I see. Therefore, she agreed to wear a feminine costume to show her determination so far, however, However? Edie-san thinks that girlish clothes dont suit her Oh, shes never worn them until now. Is she embarrassed? No, Danna-sama, shes afraid of lining up with us while wearing girlish clothes Why? Uhm, Ruri-chan and I are used to wearing womanly clothes She feels inferior to Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriruris beauty Michi said. Therefore, I suggested the fashion showdown With Michi? I usually wear only uniforms. Ive walked a life without much fashion Life? Youre just in middle school you know! Then, I have bought a dress for the first time in my life Michi looks at me with her cheeks blushing. Yeah, I did tell Michi to buy a cute dress. Then, well wear our clothes we just bought, and we will have a fashion showdown, thats what happened Those were the circumstances I finally get whats going on. But, Danna-sama. Even if Edie-san fights Michi-pon, she thinks that she would lose anyway She thinks of it as a side-show Sideshow? Edie-san thinks that everyone wouldugh at her when they see her in a girlish appearance Haa. Thats another insecurity. Then, Im going I stand up from the bath. Err, how do I say Edies very beautiful in English? I ask Misuzu. Its just strange to say you are beautiful I guess. That might have Edie shut her mind instead. This is difficult. But, if Misuzu or Rurikoes with me, then Edie would just be rmed. Onii-sama, in that case, please say this.! I open the door to the sauna room. Edies in low spirits, lying down. She looks up at me. whats up? I dont get what she said, but it must mean Whats going on? She looks grumpy. I didnt respond and sat down next to Edie. Edies tanned skin is sweating a lot, glittering. Her blonde hair is beautiful, her blue eyes look at me. I. I pat Edies head gently. Her glossy hair is wet with her sweat. Edie sends me a curious look. Looking at her this way, she has a surprisingly small body. Edie isnt as tall as Kyouko-san or Miss Cordelia. Shes 16-years-old, the same age as me. Yet, Edie lost her only family member, her Grandmother, then, she was exiled from her home, the assassination cult. She has no ce to go. Yet, shes always so cheerful, having a positive attitude, looking after the younger girls. Shes a good girl. Shes really like a cat. Shes free but lonely. Cute. I think that way when I sit next to her and look at her. Yeah. I smile and speak calmly to Edie. I think of You ! Edies blue eyes open widely. and......I love You I like Edie. I love her. I dont want Edie to have sex with me to have her be our family gradually. I want her to know. I want Edie to know that I genuinely like her. I want to live with her. ............ Edie looks at me silently. Somehow, this makes me blush. Im used to saying like or love. But saying it in English feels embarrassing. I blushed the moment I thought of that. Sweat flows out of my body. This is bad. If this goes on, itll be too embarrassing to have just the two of us in the sauna room. I pat Edies hair once again. Then, Im going out first Since I cant speak English, I did it in Japanese. I stand up then decide to leave the sauna room. Gii. It feels chilly outside. Haa. Oh, Misuzu and the girls are looking at me worriedly. I walked back to the group. Then. Bam!!! The sauna room door opened wide. Huh? Turning around in surprise, the naked Edies standing before me. Her whole tanned body is sweaty, and her nipples are colored pink. Her genital hair is colored bright blonde. Then, her big blue eyes. She shows a lovely smile. I love You too Then, she runs towards me. No, she jumped! She jumped out and flew towards me. darling She then shes to me with full momentum! We fell down in the bathtub. Ouch, ouch, ouch I hold down my bumped head. Were out of the bath and now in the dressing room. Everyones wearing a bathrobe now. Misuzu and the girls look at me worriedly as I sit on the dressing rooms chair. Are you okay, Onii-chan? Katsuko-oneechan brought some ice Mana hands me a stic bag with ice inside. Oh, thanks I cool down the painful parts. Ouch Im so very sorrydarling Edie says apologetically. She said So and very so she is genuinely apologetic. Its okay. Its just a little bump But. Edie, why are you hugging me so tight behind? In front of me is Agnes sitting on my legs, also hugging me, Papa, does it hurt, desuno? Yeah, just a bit but Im okay now The problem is I cant move. Both my front and back is hugged tightly. Now then, what should I do? darling Edie pushes her chest against my back. Oh, this feeling. She has breasts, but the muscles underneath are amazing. The sticity is different from the usual. If you can move then pleasee back. Ive prepared a light meal I hear Katsuko-nees voice from the speaker. Oh, what a godsend. Hey now, lets all go to the dining room. You girls must be hungry, right? Thats right Lets go, Onii-sama Agnes-chan, lets eat Ruriko exins to Edie. And somehow, Edie and Agnes finally separated from me. Its just sandwich and sd, is that okay? If youre still hungry, then I can make more Katsuko-nee said. No, thats enough. Thanks, Katsuko-nee. What about everyone else? Nobody hasined. We begin eating. Then, why is Edie-san now clinging to you? Katsuko-nee smiles wryly. Even during the meal, Edies sitting next to me. Even more, shes rmending sandwich and drinks to me. Edie-san seems to be ignited Ruriko exins to Katsuko-nee. I actually know. Ive been watching while making a meal Katsuko-nee giggles. She was watching us in the sauna room. There was a song that says my heart got caught in the me of love, the smoke gets to my eyes Katsuko-nee said. Its Smoke gets in your eyes, right? Misuzu replied Yes, that. Well, this is a good trend Katsuko-neeughs. We want Edie-chan to be your and Megumi-chans bodyguard anyway Megu and me? Shes on the same age as you two, and you already know that were transferring her to our school Katsuko-nees the board chairman of the school. Its easy for her to enroll Edie. Nei who shouldnt be able to register because she has no register is already attending as a student. Thats right, I am also worried about Masters daily bodyguard. I think that shes qualified Michi said. My mission is to protect Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriruri. Im really sorry that I cant protect Master in school, but No, go with Misuzu to the school and dont worry about me. Or should I say? Theres no need for me to have a bodyguard going to and from our school, right? I wonder, we dont know what will our future be Katsuko-nee? Were hunted due to the aftermath of what we did. We need to respond to anything that will happen What we did: The Revenge. Following the mystery of Shirasaka Sousukes death, theres a possibility that people from the underground society wille. Therefore, you girls werent in the wrong talking about finding Agnes-chans bodyguard Katsuko-nee really heard all of it. Yes, Kouzuki house will strengthen the security in our school Misuzu said. Ill leave the matters in Danna-samas school to you She bows her head to Katsuko-nee. Ruriko and Michi too. Dont bow like that, were family, arent we? Katsuko-nee smiles gently. We will be monitoring the school as usual and entrust the bodyguard job to Edie-chan. Theres no problem there Then, she looks at Mana. Mana-chan will be with Agnes-chan, you two will stay in the mansion until you get a new family register. Whenever you want to go out, then make sure to have someone with you. Okay? Yes Shirasaka Sousukes daughter, Mana, is missing on paper. Its highly possible that the underground society targets her. Theyd think that just like Yukino, she might know the secret of Shirasaka Sousukes death. Then, you two will transfer to a middle school somewhere in the second semester of the trimester. Were thinking of an American school but, by next year, well enroll you girls in our high school Ill be Onii-chans kouhai? Manas pleased. Yes, you want to do senpai-kouhai sex, dont you? Katsuko-nee smiles. Yes! I want to! Ugh! Im so jealous of Mana-imouto! Michi said, but; Its okay, Michi-pon. We can also have sex with Danna-sama during our school festival, and excursion! Ah! Thats right! Ill entrust the preparations to you Yes, Misuzu-oneesama! Oh, were really doing it. Right in Japans best super-high-ssdies school. Lets break the 120-year history of the school as the first female student to have sex in the school! Im looking forward to it! Ah, we need to find a girl to lose her virginity before the autumn festival Misuzu-chan, theres also the sports festival Even Rurikos participating. That one is a festival for health and physical education, so its natural to have sex! Of course! Misuzu-oneesama! Err. Then, Megu-oneechan and I will have to think of a lot of things. Ah, Edie-chan and Nei-sans joining too Me too, Im the board chairman after all Hahahahaha. Whats about to happen to me. I think of Yukino for a moment. What will happen to her? Minaho-neesan said that shed go to school like before, but. Whats wrong, Papa? Agnes asks me. Nono, I cant. Yukino already made her resolve and started walking her way. Right now, I have to entrust Yukino herself to Minaho-neesan. Theres no more room for me to think of Yukinos future. If you want, lets start while eating the sandwich? Katsuko-nee? Huh, what? Oh, I heard that Michi-chan and Edie-chan are about to do a fashion showdown, right? Edie lines up three sets of clothes before me. These are the clothes Misuzu rmended her? Then, Edie tells me something. Im already your woman so Ill wear whatever you pick, she said Mana trantes. I dont mind if youugh at me. Ill wear womanly clothes for you she said Edies blue eyes shine as she speaks to me. Thats amazing, she believes me this much just from the words I learned from Ruriko. Then, this one I pointed at the white summer dress. Im sure that itll shine on Edies tanned skin and blonde hair. OK Uhm, as for me, this is the dress I bought for tonight Michi speaks bashfully. Then,e over here you two. Ill lend you essories. Ill also do makeup Katsuko-nee beckons the two. Do you girls want toe too? Ill be giving these to a lot of advice She tells the other girls. You cant go, youre the judge. You need to see at their stylish look Ah, I cant be in the middle of the process. Then, Ill cheer for Michi-pon Then, Ill support Edie-san Misuzu and Ruriko divide their roles. Agnes, you can go there too, you want to see your elder sisters be beautiful, right? I tell Agnes. But Agnes wants to be with me though. This is also an excellent study I want Agnes to be more interested in things other than sex. Fashion is also another essential study to know the outside world. Thats right. Agnes-chan needs to learn fashion soon anyway. You want Papa to see a beautiful Agnes-chan, right? Katsuko-nee pulls Agnes hand. Uuu, I understand Then, step off the seat Ah, err, can you eat all of the remaining food? Yes, thanks I pick up the remaining sandwich and eat it. Mana-chan, you wont go? Misuzu calls Mana. Yeah, Im a bit tired. Ill stay here. Thanks, Misuzu-oneechan Mana replied. I see, okay, take it easy then. Danna-sama, if youd please Yeah Then, the group of women leaves the dining room. Theyre worried about Mana due to the matter of Yukino Misuzu and the girls. They want the two of us alone so I could talk to Mana slowly. Really, everyones such a beautiful Onee-chan Mana said. Instead of that, Onii-chan? Yeah? I should bring more ice, right Mana. Oh, I knew it, theres a big bump Mana touches my head then rushes to the kitchen. Then, shees back with a bag of ice again. You were enduring the pain in your head so Edie-chan wont worry, right? Well, yeah I take the ice bag Mana hands over and put it on my head., Oh, that feels good. Really, Onii-chans too patient Mana., I love you Mana clings to me and starts crying. The emotions she piled up beings to pour out. Chapter 535 Chapter 535. Two people Were ready, Danna-sama! Misuzus back. Its perfect! Onii-sama! Ruriko too. The two sits down on the sofa. Theyre sticking to me tightly. The two of them are very beautiful! Agnes alsoes back trotting. She sits down on the floor near my feet. She leans her weight on me. Mana-san,e this way Ruriko calls Mana. Ah, right Mana sits next to Ruriko. She seems to be holding back a bit because she was alone with me earlier. Now then, Ladies and Gentlemen, and, Fathers and Mothers! Our fashion showdown is about to begin Katsuko-nee appears from the kitchen with a microphone, acting as a moderator. Now then, our first contestant, Michi-chansing in! The door opens and shows the embarrassed Michi. W-What do you think, Master? Michis wearing a dress yet shes standing with a daunting pose. Ah, yeah Its a cute party dress, sleeveless with lots of frills and ribbons. Its based on white, and a thin pastel blue colored fabric is used. Her skirt is above the knee, its short that its barely called miniskirt. You can see Michis slender legs. Shes wearing white shoes on her feet. I-Its my first time wearing such a dress in my life She tells me while blushing. Yes, thats very cute. That hairstyle suits you too Michis hair is beautifully tied up in her back. Oh, theres a different impression when her foreheads showing. The choker has the same color as her dress, but it has a lovely ent,plementing Michis beautiful face. Michis face is gorgeous Letting her grow for a few more years and shell be a surprising beauty. T-Thats not true Michis being humble. Danna-sama seems to like it Misuzu smiles at Michi. Look, it was the right choice to go for that dress Then, she faces me. Michi-pon was searching for only in ck dresses in the shop ck? Huh, you want Goth Loli? Michi, do you have that hobby? No. If it were gothic lolita, then it wouldve been better. Michi-pon came brought uninteresting and straightforward designs as if she was going to a funeral Michi. Since were going to buy her a dress, I thought of clothes that can be used for ceremonial asions No, well. Michis always wearing her uniform no matter what. I cant wear dresses that would stand out more than Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriruri You dont have to worry about that Michi-pon. In the end, look, youre wearing a different line of dress from ours, so its okay Misuzu said. Different line? What does that mean? Ruriko and I persuaded her that such in dress wont attract Danna-samas attention so she ultimately decided on this dress Yes, uhm, would you like to do me while I wear this dress, Master? Michis sending me an upturned nce. Yeah, of course,ter though. Michis really beautiful and cute so get more stylish. Id be d if you do Y-Yes! Certainly! Mana stares at Michi. Hmm, Michi-oneechan, I feel like that resemble some sort of costume Huh? It looks like a cute party dress for a middle school girl to me though. Ah, I get it! Mana knocks her palm. Its PreC*re! PreC*re? Whats that? Ruriko asks Mana. No, thats an anime for ten years old below girls where heroines transform and fight What? Ruriko asks in puzzlement. Oh, Jii-chan didnt allow Ruriko to watch those anime. Err, what was it again? Manas baffled. No, I watched it only during kindergarten, so I dont remember it that much Onii-sama, do you know it? Ruriko asks me. I know the name and some illustrations, and Ive seen a toy at a friends house who has a little sister. Also, Ive seen pictures of them in bags of sweets in supermarkets. I havent watched them on TV however Even if I hear it on TV, its just troublesome. Then, so what is the simrity in appearance with me? Michi asks Mana. Err, for some reason, it feels simr I look at it once again. Hmm. Indeed, it has the air of a struggling heroine. But, we bought a typical dress. Its not that we chose a dress that resembles from an anime Misuzu also speaks wondering. Well, yeah. Misuzu and the gang wont be going to a cosy shop. The stance is not good Everyone turns to Katsuko-nee. Ah, I meant that the posture is too good. Michi-chans usually taking a stance where shes ready to fight Ah. I see. Michis stance is strong. Oh, I see now Misuzu agrees. Michi-pon, could you stand a bit moredylike? Ladylike? Michi looks troubled. Uhm, is it that strange? Its not, you look stiff, its kind of fresh, a bit cool Katsuko-nee said. Yes, you behave like in PreC*re. Its all as Mana said. If its the usual uniform, Misuzus school uniform has a strong tradition in the look, so Michis gant behavior isnt strange, but; If she wears a shy dress, she looks like a Transformed Fighting Heroine. B-B-B-B-But, I. I! Calm down, Michi! I said. These kinds of things need mending bit by bit so prepare yourself But, when I go to Misuzu-sama in the party, there might be rumors Theres nobody who minds that in our family I say it clearly. Thats right, Ruri-tan, Danna-sama or I dont mind Me? Danna-sama will escort us so stayposed Huh? I intend to go with Misuzu to the party but. Im attending the party too? I n on waiting in the car though. Yes, Shou-oneesama has prepared an invitation letter for Dannas-aam Misuzu says. Ive prepared your suit already Katsuko-nee? My suit? Is it the one I wore during the hotel fight that Katsuko-nee fixed, and was from Minaho-neesans Grandfather? Im steadily tailoring the dress for your to wear Katsuko-nee smiles gently. Therefore, wear that and go Is that how it is? Hey! Edies voicees from behind the door. Ah, no good. We took too much time for Michi. Ruriko and Misuzu exin to Edie right away. They must be saying Sorry to make you wait. Okay, then, Edie-chansing in too! Come IN Katsuko-nee said. Edie enters. Edies... Shes wearing a white summer dress and a broad hat. Edies tensed thighs arepletely visible. Her feets wearing a leather sandal. Edies legs are beautiful. darling She smiles at me. Her hand has a golden bracelet. Her legs have a gold chain anklet. Gold essories suit Edies tanned skin very well. Theres also a golden ne on her head. That ne strongly emphasizes Edies cleavage. Her plump lip is shining with lip balm. Oh, shes. Shes so sexy. Furthermore, her sex appeal is like the sun in the early summer. Youre beautiful, Edie What? Err. beautiful Only those words came out. Edieughs. She thinks Im joking. You Are Beautiful I say it once again to Edie while showing a serious look. Misuzu tells Edie something in English. Onii-chan never lies, she said Mana trantes. Then, Ruriko speaks English too. No matter what Edie-chan thinks, Onii-chan sees Edie as beautiful. So you can ept it honestly. If Edie-chans beautiful for Onii-chan then thats all good Edie shouts WOO! And looks at me. Then, she points at Edie and said something. Then, whos much more beautiful, her or Michi-oneechan? She asked Oh right, this was a fashion showdown. Mana, please trante Err. First, Michis pretty and cute-beautiful Pre- was the shortened for pretty but I dont know what cure is. Then, Edie looks sexy-beautiful for me Umu. Both of them have different factors of beauty so Id like to make a distinction. Both of you are my precious, beloved women Edies listening to what I say, tranted by Mana. OK Is she convinced with that? Shes saying something. Shes a fighter, so shes far from stylish. She thinks of Michi as simr as her Mana trantes. Therefore, she feels that the fashion showdown between the two of them was just a show tough at them Edie. But, as you confessed my love to her, she thought that its okay to ept the n tough at her. She thought that it might be a necessary event on bing a member of the family to beughed at Huh? Why? I dont get it Oh, itsmon in America. Look, when you enter in the baseball team major league, they hide you in a locker of the changing room or let you go home dressed as a female. They do pranks andugh at you, its a custom where they have tough at you before everyone recognizes you Katsuko-nee exins. Edie-chan thinks of this as a rite of passage Edie begins talking again. But, when I started changing clothes, there were advises for Michi and her on how to dress up beautifully. I dont know about myself, but as far as I can see, Michi wears beautiful attire. She said. Therefore, I noticed that this wasnt aughingstock event Obviously, theres no one here thinking of that I tell Edie. Were a family. We help and improve each other, honing with the desire to be better and better Edie nods. Edies beautiful. Thats what I think. Thats why I want you to be even more beautiful from now on! Edie. Okay, Ill do it for you, she said. For me? I dont care about dressing up for myself, so if you like my looks that much then Ill do my best, I think. She said Edie. This bra is a bit tight though. Saying that; Edie lifts her chest from above her clothes. It seems that shes never worn anything but a sports-bra-like bra. Katsuko-nee smiles wryly. Those were the only thing issued for the female fighters in the cult I see. Its my first time wearing a skirt but Michis right, this is good Oh, she understands the merits of a skirt? The ease of hiding and taking out weapons is quite amazing Saying that; Edie suddenly lifts her skirt Hey, Edie! I can see your panty! The white inverted triangle. Then. On her thighs, just right below her panty, theres a case of ck leather on the base of her right leg. I gave her my reserve Michi also lifts her skirt. Oh, in Michis case, theres ck leather weapon case mped on both legs. On her right is the red whip. On her left are small throwing weapons. This case is convenient that you can pull out four shurikens in one action Michi demonstrates. OH! Edie tries it as well. She pulls out a shuriken to her hand. This shuriken uses unique ceramic, so its not caught in metal detectors Edie exins the same thing to Edie but in English. Edie nods while looking at the shuriken. Both of their panties are exposed. Were not doing a metal detector, you idiots!! I shouted. Didnt we say that this is a fashion showdown?!! The two of them look at me nkly. Their panties are still visible. Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry! Michi desperately bows her head to me. Edies clinging to my backughing. Err, you girls exined why Im angry to Edie, right? I ask Misuzu. Yes, I exined it. Edie-san has no delicacy, so Danna-sama got angry made her helplessly happy Happy? Is it because I look at her as a girl? darling Edie kisses the back of my ears. Besides, it seems that shes never been scolded seriously ever since her Grandmother passed away Ruriko said Onii-chans thinking of his family seriously so she knows why you got angry Mana also smiles. Im very sorry, Im very sorry, Im very sorry Its okay now Michi I tell Michi. Before being a bodyguard, be a good girl. Youre also beautiful and cute Yes. Kudou Michi will polish her femininity for Master. Ill improve myself No, dont do it for me. Then, Minaho-neesan and Rei-chane in. Oh, you two look cute Minaho-neesan says as she looks at the two dressed up girls. Rei-chan lookscking in energy. Misuzu-san needs to prepare to move Oh, Misuzus going to the party. Misuzu and Ruriko, have you two bought your dresses? I ask. No, we can change our clothes in the hotel party venue They repliedughing. Huh, why? I thought that theyd change clothes in the mansion and go to the hotel. The genuine high-ss people do that. They prepare a room at the hotel where the party willmence and use it as their dressing room. If you do that, you can leave your seat while in the middle of the party Katsuko-nee exined. You can do secret discussions with the other guests thate to the party in that dressing room I see. I asked Shou-oneesan to book two rooms. Its natural for Kouzuki house to reserve one each for Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san Minaho-neesan said. Although, I had the rooms connected inside. Therefore, once you enter the room, you can go back and forth between both rooms Thats helpful. After all, everyones going. Its troublesome if the room isnt big. We need an alibi Katsuko-nee looks at Minaho-neesan. We have to prove that were not involved with Kyouko-sans action in the Green Mountain Studio Yes, that is why Kyouko-san purposely goes around as the enemy of Kouzuki security service Could this mean? When shes done with her action tonight, shell leave to America with Miss Cordelia. Theres a man in Los Angeles they need to kill Oh, Its the man who gave Miss Cordelia false information so shed antagonize Kyouko-san. Theyd stay outside the country until things cool down. It seems that she has various ns with Miss Cordelia Minaho-neesan said. If they know that Kyouko-san left Japan, the police outside the mansion can rx I see now. Therefore, Kuromori wont be participating the action tonight. We wont show in the party, but well be in Misuzu-sans waiting room in the hotel Our positions will be some escort and attendants, clerk or make-up staff Katsuko-nee smiles. I called Nagisa too. Shelle with Mao-chan Yeah, Nagisa is doing business, so its better if she has an alibi. Therefore, could you bring Megumi? Minaho-neesan tells me. Megumis supposed to leave the practice early. Katsuko called earlier. We called Megumi and captain Takeshiba to the school staff, and they gave their consent directly Oh, they called as Megus rtive? The members of the track and field club knows that Shirasaka Sousuke died suddenly, so its okay Everyone knows that Megu is a distant rtive of Shirasaka house. Because of Shirasaka Sousukes sudden death, it wont be strange if she leaves early. Actually, since this is the end of the holiday, the girls nned to go for karaoke together, but Minaho-neesan, isnt that good enough for Megus alibi? If captain Takeshiba testify that they were with Megu then; Geez, think of Megumis feelings Minaho-neesan scolds me. She cant enjoy karaoke because shes worried about you Oh. Shes convinced that youll go with Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san as their escort. As a member of the family, shed like you to do it while shes watching Megus like that. Yes, wed like to do it fair-and-square. Id like Megumi-san to watch Misuzu said, Ruriko nods. Thats how it is, so go pick up Megumi from school. Then, join up with Nagisa ande to the hotel Oh, Nagisa, Margo-san, Nei, and Mao-chansing to pick us up. Theyll pick us up and go to the hotel. Well head to the hotel directly from here Wait. So what about Edie and Agnes? The two of them are secret existences. Agnes has no family register because she was confined in the basement. Edies brought by Miss Cordelia here with a fake passport. Furthermore, she didnt bring the passport she used back then. Ojou-sama, should I stay in the mansion? Katsuko-nee asks. No, youre a central member of Kuromori. If you dont show up, theyd think that youre supporting Kyouko-san Minaho-neesan replied. But we cant leave Edie and Agnes in the mansion alone Especially, Agnes, I dont want her to be confined again. What about Morimoto-san? I mention the old man Morimotos name who was the clerk of Kuromori, and he lived near the mansion. Morimoto-san and his wife went to see Kabuki. I bought them tickets to have an alibi. Weve been giving him unreasonable requeststely Morimoto-sans absent too. Ill stay Mana said. Ill stay with the two and watch over the house I. Minaho-neesan, lets bring everyone I made up my mind. Im sure that Minaho-neesans right about Megu, we cant leave them. Mana, Edie, and Agnes would like toe and see too. Lets be fair and square with all I smile at the three. Thats right, Ojou-sama. Think about it carefully, the police already knows these children Katsuko-nee? Just the other day, Agnes went to Ikeda-senseis office and ate parfait at the family restaurant after. They were surely watching that Oh, at that time, Edie and Mana were with her too. The police must be tilting their head asking who was that? but, as long as there is a connection to the Kouzuki house, they cant forcibly investigate I-I see. Yeah, in that case then lets take the two of them too! I said. Or should I say, thinking about it once again Katsuko-nee looks at me. Youre the most unknown to the police, I think! Huh? Who you are and why youre with us Oh right! I. Im the only man among this group of women. To the police, you are the biggest mystery, I think Chapter 536 Chapter 536PAINT WHITE The police dont know any information about me? I suppose that theyve checked that youre Megumi and Yukino-sans ssmate Minaho-neesan said. They should have investigated Shirasaka Sousukes life in detail. I dont know if they discover that Megus Shirasaka Sousukes illegitimate child but, theyd see that she was an adopted daughter of Yamamine house which is a distant rtive of Shirasaka house. And that Im a ssmate of the two... The news about your engagement with Megu was spread throughout the school. Theres a lot of children at our school who do blog and have a twitter ount. But even though its circted that Megumis a member of the womens athletics club, nobody knows you that well Well of course. I was mentally depressed ever since I entered school this April that I hardly talked to my ssmates. In middle school, I lived in a dorm in the mountains, theres not a single student who knows of my past. They dont seem to find any particr information about you. They shouldnt know why you are moving with us at all I see. Theyd think of the possibility that Im an agent of Kuromori from the start and enrolled on the same high school to kidnap Yukino. Should we put pressure on the police with our houses power? Misuzu asks. If I ask Grandfather then Yazawa-san would talk to them Minaho-neesan Lets use that as ourst resort. People in public safety have a strong rebellious spirit so you mustnt pressure them rashly. Itll just get them worked up Theyll intensify their investigation on me on the contrary? Even if you put pressure on them, the higher ups wont be suppressing them but instead be loose on their restraints Minaho-neesan looks at Rei-chan. Thats how it is, so Reika-san, could you send him to the school? Me? Rei-chans surprised. Yes, go on by foot ande back on foot Minaho-neesan smiles. By foot? Walking? It wont take ten minutes to from here to the schools back gate. Reika-san, send him to the school ande back right away. The weathers nice today. I think that taking a walk is the best distraction But Oh, of course, wear your Kouzuki security service uniform. Reika-san needs to get used to it, right? If you go with him, then the watchmen from Kouzuki security service outside wonte with him. Entrust the negotiation with the police to them Rei-chan. If its an order then She agrees reluctantly Ah, wait, Ill go change to my uniform if Im going to school I stand up. Yes, Ill bring the suit youd wear at the party hotels room. You can change clothes over there Katsuko-nee said. Then. Ediees to me. She said something. She asked, where are you going? Mana trantes. Ah, Im going to pick up Megu in school Mana trantes it for me. Edie listens. Then. Edie-chan said, Ill go too What? I came together to pick her up yesterday too, she said Oh right!!! Thats not bad. Take her with you Minaho-neesan. Thats right. Since she dressed up, she should go out! Misuzu said with a gentle smile. Edie-san will be admitted to our school, so theres no problem if shes looking at the school beforehand. Katsuko, give her the special entry permit Yes, Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee went to get it. If the faculty says something, show that to them. Everyone other than the new teachers from this year knows it Our school has been used as an external facility of Kuromori for a long time. Up until Kuromori has ceased activity autumnst year: They were looking for prostitutes among the girls in our school. Prostitutes were attending school too. Not all of them know Kuromori, but they know that I have the control of the whole school Our high schools dominated by Kuromori house. Minaho-neesans grandfather and father both served as the board chairman. Now, Katsuko-nee takes over the position temporarily. Okay, here it is Katsuko-nee brings in a postcard-sized paper in transparent stic. Heres my signature and the emblem of the board chairman, this color means that shes a Kuromoris guest. The guard should know it once they see it With that said, Edies going through the main gate on foot. Thats okay but. But, Rei-chansing back after sending me to the main gate, right? Yes, what are you worried about? Minaho-neesanughs. Even though she knows it. Its just a word. A word Yesterday, Nei was there, and she can speak English, but. Today, Nagisas still at her home. Then, would you like me toe too? Ruriko said. No, I appreciate your feelings, but Edies already great trouble and yet if I bring another ultimate beauty like Ruriko with me. I cant imagine what theyd the people in the school would say. We cant go. If we walk outside, all of the police outside will alsoe Misuzu tells her cousin. Oh right, were cant just walk out Ruriko agrees. Kouzuki Ruriko is one of the targets of the maximum level of monitoring not just for Kouzuki security service but also for the police. If Ruri-tan stumbled on her knees in front of those people, then theyd be fired No way Thats funny, Misuzu. Its true. The observers have the responsibility for her security so Grandfather will surely scold them saying You were watching her closely and yet why was she hurt!? like that Oh, Jii-chan. He holds special feelings for Ruriko, so hes harsh whenining about the police much more than his own subordinates. Then, Ill go Mana speaks up. Im Megu-oneechans rtive, her sister Mana is Megus sister from a different mother. Its not strange if Ie to meet Megu-oneechan, right? But. Is there a possibility that the students know of Mana? Have you met Yukinos friends? Its already been a month since the start of high school. Mana mightve met friends Yukino brought from school to home. Nope. I never met Yukino-oneechans high school friends, Yukino-oneechan never brings her friends home Why? Yukino-oneechans room is dirty Oh right. The reason why she didnt answer the friends call on her phone was that she has to dig her cellphone Dig her phone? She pushes her way through the clothes she threw away Yukino. But still, you must take a disguise, just in case Katsuko-nee tells Mana. Margo and Nei have a lot of disguise tools Minaho-neesanughs too. Then, Ill change clothes in a hurry. Prepare as well, Mana I head to my room in a hurry. See youter, well be heading to the hotel first Misuzu tells me at the entrance. Onii-sama, please take care Ruriko tells me. Then she speaks to Edie in English. Perhaps shes asking her to be my bodyguard. Thanks for the wait, Onii-chan Manas hair is tied up in three braids. Oh, she topped-up her hair. The amount of her hair is more than the usual. Also, shes wearing sses with a pink frame. I borrowed Agnes-chans clothes Shes wearing a one-piece ck dress. Agnes clothes? Yes, when we were buying clothes earlier, we thought of buying for Agnes-chan as well Misuzu replied. I cant wear a school uniform after all Oh, Manas school is a well known prestigious school. Her identitys exposed from her uniform. Oh boy, Agnes-chans two years younger than me but our clothes have the same size Agnes is half-foreign, so her growth is doing well. Mana has a time when she was sick, so shes smaller than girls among her age. Papa, where are you going? Agnes herself looks up at me with a sad face. Well join up with youter Join up? Err, I think Ill meet Agnes again in the hotel after three hours I said. Agnes: Then, well have sex again? Mana interrupts before I could reply. We will! Lets do it together! Thats obvious! Agnes-chan! Then, Ill wait This too can only be healed by time. For now, its essential for Agnes to be interested in the outside world. Ill be back right away Rei-chan whos wearing her just tailored ck uniform speaks apologetically. Its okay. Shou-oneesansing over. Shell be arriving in ten minutes. Michi-chans here, at worst case scenario we can dispatch the observers from the outside Katsuko-nee saidughing. Leave it to me! Michi pats her chest. Shes still wearing her dress. Yeah, this stance looks like PreC*re. Whats wrong, Master? No, I just thought that Michi looks cool Michi blushed. Also, cute I pat Michis head. Papa, Agnes too, desuno! Yes, sure I also give Agnes a head pat. Danna-sama, Misuzu too Okay I give Misuzu a head pat. Onii-sama I know I give Ruriko a head pat too. ...... Edies smiling. I get it. I also pat Edies head. Dear! Katsuko-nee too?! I mean... Eeei! Ill pat Katsuko-nees head too. Minaho-neesan! Im okay Dont care, head pats! I also give Minaho-neesans head a pat. Mana and Rei-chan, what about you two? I turn to the two. Manas smiling. Rei-chans stunned. Im okay for now! I was given a lot of head pats while everyone wasnt watching! Mana smiled. I looked at Rei-chan. H-Haa Rei-chan looks confused. Dont make that face, youre just taking a carefree walk Minaho-neesan tells Rei-chan Its about my clothing Rei-chan looks at her ck uniform and speaks in a self-deprecating tone. Your clothes dont matter. It always depends on your feelings Minaho-neesan smiles. Then, see you allter Yes, well wait for Shou-oneesan and move within the time difference. Take care, and give my regards to Nagisa and the group Yeah, take care too I look at everyones face and said. Actually, going out from the back gate of the mansion is closer to school. I went by that route before with Megu. Even when Katsuko-nee sent me by bike, it was the same. But, today, its essential to go through the observers dignified and to the school. So we decided to leave through the main gate even if its a detour. But, we usually go across here by car. Theres a reasonable distance from the mansion to the main gate. Its a down-slope, so its okay. Yeah, the fragrance of the fresh green trees in the garden feels good. We have good weather today. Its past 4pm now, so the sun isnt too harsh. darling Edie presents her hand to me. Oh, she wants to walk while holding hands. Okay I hold Edies hands. Ah, her hand feels different from other girls. Edies hand is reassuring. Onii-chan, me too! Yeah I hold hands with Mana with my other hand. Manas hand is much colder than Edies. Each girl has a different feeling on their hand. Uhm, I Suddenly, Rei-chan speaks. Whats wrong? Rei-chan covers her eyes with a hat and carries a cane on her shoulder. I look like this The new uniform for the security director? Yeah, I think it looks good on you Its cool! Rei-chan! SO COOL We praise her, but Rei-chan. Isnt this appearance a bit idiotic? Err. For someone who wears a British mens clothing as the beat to death swordswoman says that. Somehow, I feel like a heromander or something Yeah. Well, thats true, but; I do not intend toin because everyone chose this uniform for me but... Rei-chan looks down and walks totteringly. Do you not like it? Mana asks. No, instead of not liking it, I dont know how should I behave as the manager of the security division when wearing this look Rei-chan said. In the first ce, I dont think Im fit to be the security manager I. I wonder? I dont think so though ?! Rei-chan looks at me in surprise. That appearance is easy to understand. You can tell what kind of security manager Shou-neesan wants Rei-chan to be I smile at Rei-chan. What should I do? Rei-chan, you looked at yourself in the mirror and thought that its like a heromander, right? Yes Rei-chan replies with a meek expression. In that case, act like a heromander Huh? Uhm, what does that mean? Rei-chan looks puzzled. Rei-chan, you prefer to maintain a form, right? I think so If not, she wont be thorough on her British Gentleman look. Therefore, Shou-neechan showed you the form, its easy to understand Un, this look is very easy to understand Mana also smiles at Rei-chan. W-What? Whats easy to understand? I stopped walking. Everyone stopped too. Rei-chan, hold your stick like this and say All units, charge! What? Just do it Rei-chan A-All units, chargbu! S-She bit her tongue. Thats not it, you know how you look right now since you saw yourself in the mirror, right? Imagine about 400 guards in front of your eyes and tell them to dash forward, imagine that Rei-chan closes her eyes for a moment. Imagine, I see Then, she opens her eyes. All units, charge!!! She raises her cane andmands all units! OH Edie ps her hands. Yes, that looks cool! Rei-chan! Mana and I give her apuse too. U-Uhm, I! Rei-chan suddenly realized and felt shy. That now was perfect. Continue giving out orders as dashing as just now O-Okay Rei-chan listens to my words eagerly. I think that Shou-neechan wants Rei-chan to be the symbol of the newly reborn Kouzuki security services security department Symbol? Yes, young, dignified, and instructs even at a dangerous scene. A femalemander. Its cool, isnt it? Above all, amander whos belief is to stand before the view is lovely Themander standing in front? Rei-chans staring nkly. Thats what the uniform is for no matter how you look at it I said. Manaughed. If not, then you dont need to wear such shy clothes. Rei-chan O-Oh Rei-chans the only one who can hold a cane and be in charge of the security department on-site I think. Director Yamaoka didnt do well, he always stays on the headquarters and nevere out on the scene. In the end, he lost people reporting from the site, and he didnt know the situation at all, and yet, he didnt go out to check it himself He and Kudou-mama are just hiding in fear. They know well that chief Yazawa might dismiss them for abandoning work. Rei-chan wont do that. Youll go out to the dangerous area yourself and fight along with your subordinates But, Im not that smart. I cant judge the situation as themander, n strategies and such Rei-chan speaks with no confidence. Shou-neechan will prepare people to support you. If Rei-chan cant judge it, then Shou-neechan will manage all of it Then, I?! Rei-chan looks at me. Should I just y as the clown, following Shou-oneesamas instructions? Haa. Not clown, youre the director of the security department I said. Its not a job that anyone can perform. Its a job only Rei-chan can do Me? I nodded. Rei-chan has always acted as a British Gentleman Swordsman, right? I was acting? Yes, wasnt that fun? Dressing as a man and bing a bodyguard who fights with a cane Thats Shes feeling a sense of ipatibility when wearing the shy uniform as the security manager, but; She usually epts herself as the crossdresser, beat to death swordswoman. In short, Rei-chan was enjoying it. But, even when you acted as the beat to death swordsman, the only audience Rei-chan was conscious about is herself, right? Myself? Yes. You were dressing as a man for your own pleasure Especially that Rei-chan doesnt have the sense of fun from entertaining other people. In the end, Rei-chans ying alone. Shes very inward. This time, everyone will look at Rei-chan on the role of the security head. Shou-neechan, Kouzuki security service, and I will look at Rei-chan as the manager Rei-chan stares at me. Everyones watching so entertain them. Well be expecting a lot from Rei-chan Thats right! We believe that Rei-chan can do it! Mana said as well. Rei-chan, we dont wish for anything Rei-chan cant do. We believe that Rei-chan can do it Do I? Rei-chan. But, I dont have the confidence. I think its impossible But we believe in you, we know that you can do it I move forward and hug Rei-chan. U-Uhm Dont mind it, now take a deep breath O-Okay Rei-chan breathes in deeply. Okay, now exhale Suuuu. Now breathe in again, did you notice that the air here is fresh? Ah Yes, open up your senses, dont close yourself inside Okay I believe in Rei-chan, I think that Rei-chan can do it Me too Me Too Mana and Edie also hug Rei-chan from behind. Oh, Edies Qi senses Rei-chans anxiety. Can you feel that we believe in you? Y-Yes. It feels very warm Rei-chan replied. We believe in Rei-chan, Rei-chan should believe in us who believe in Rei-chan 1 Thats right. Rei-chan isnt alone anymore, youre our precious family now I feel like Ive told Rei-chan this multiple times. No, I have to say it more. Until Rei-chan believes us. And every time Rei-chan feels uneasy. Why are you so kind? Even though Im such a useless woman Seriously. Thats not for Rei-chan to decide. Besides, well never let Rei-chan be a useless woman Why? Rei-chan looks at me. Were family, so its inevitable. We all love Rei-chan For example, painting a house with white paint. The paint is exposed tot he wind and rain, it fades. Then, well paint it white again. Those who say itll fade anyway, so its meaningless to re-paint has no qualification to live in that house. Well re-coat the paint no matter how many times, without giving up, without feeling exhausted. I think thats what the love within the family means. I! This time, Rei-chan hugs me. Rei-chans hat falls on the ground. Hey now, its okay. Im here I Her Watashi fall through, and she spoke Atashi. Oh, Rei-chans like Agnes-chan Mana mutters. She wants a Papa 1. ROW ROW Chapter 537 Chapter 537. Snake In the end, Rei-chan doesnt understand what she feels that well. She learned kendo from her Grandfather and during her school days, she left results of her excellence in it. Shes tall, strong, and her appearance looks cool. The people around Rei-chan looks at her with an impression of a cool swordsman. And because Rei-chans an honest girl, she tries to be the person the surroundings perceive her. But, by doing that, the psychological stress gathers up inside Rei-chan. Chief Yazawa scouted her and made her a bodyguard, out of the way of her Kendo arts. Furthermore, she didnt team up with anyone, and she became a lone-wolf. The pressure in Rei-chans mind burst in a strange direction that she formed the character of beat to death swordswoman. Rei-chan what youll do from now on is a y I say as I look at Rei-chans eyes. Rei-chan, youll y the role of the fighting security director The audience will be the police and Kouzuki security service, and of course, the customers, Rei-chan will all those kinds of people from now on Rei-chan stares at me. Rei-chan, you need those people to trust you Trust? Yes, thats the kind of y youre doing I must prevent Rei-chans consciousness to face inwards. Shell be even more alone if she does. Outside of her consciousness. Everyone needs to feel relieved when they see how Rei-chan behaves. Make sure that everyone thinks This person is protecting my family and me, and have them smile Thats right. Therefore, the image of heromander, which Rei-chan said earlier is correct. You must relieve everyone and make them smile. You cant be scary Thats right. Look cool, smile. Rei-chan. Do it like Rhett Butler Mana said. Whats that? Huh, Onii-chan doesnt know Rhett Butler? If its Red King, then I know. 1 Its the second man role in Tarazuka Oh, I see. Will I be able to do it? Rei-chan still worries. Its okay. You can do it, we know I said with a smile. Rei-chan, we all know that Rei-chan is acting. After all, we know the real Rei-chan Easy to get depressed, takes time in worrying, shes a troublesome Onee-san Therefore, Rei-chan can stay as the original Rei-chan only with the family. You can be the fighting security director outside Rei-chan has a ce toe back to Thats right. Everyones doing the same, right? Misuzu-oneechan and Ruri-oneechan also show a different face outside and another when theyre with Onii-chan. They can be their true selves when theyre with Onii-chan. Oh, recently Michi-oneechans lovestruck actions are the most amazing! Manaughs. Edie nods too; she somehow understood it because Michis name was mentioned. Also, if Rei-chan worries or dont understand something then well think together., Lets think of it for hours. Again and again. Theres no need to hold back. Were a family. Therefore, be careful outside, be a strong and cool Onee-chan for us Rei-chan. Un, thanks Then, she looked up at the sky. Okay! Rei-chan shouts. Ill do my best! Rei-chan reveals her determination while looking at the blue sky. Yeah, go for it Mana, Edie, and I smile gently and hug Rei-chan. Un, Ill do my best!! When we arrived at the main gate of the mansion. The huge iron gate opens up rattling. Katsuko-nee must be remotely operating it from the mansion. Theres a camera in here. Going out of the mansion: As usual, the police and Kouzuki security service observers are lined up. Thanks for the hard work I greeted them in a loud voice. Mana and Edie imitate me and bow their heads. Both groups of observers were feeling tensed from the sudden opening of the gate. The first to move was Kouzuki security service. Where are you going? A middle-aged man in a ck suit wearing ck sunsseses off the car. I was about to say to school honestly but, Rei-chan stops me. You have no obligation to answer She tells me. Thanks for the hard work, Im in charge of them. Please continue to watch over the mansion for now She tells the man in a ck suit from Kouzuki security service. Fujimiya-san, we would like you to be open with information a bit more Oh. Last night, Rei-chan caused trouble with another security officer. Even among top elites, Rei-chan is not like Shou-oneechan, shes unpopr among the people in the scene. She hasnt worked with people on the field because she has the bad reputation as the beat to death swordswoman preceding her. Seki-san and you enter the mansion, but weve been outside with our cars all the time. Furthermore, we never hear anything about the schedule of the people inside. This is affecting the morale of the people here The man wearing sunssesins. Were wondering if you could do something about it Right, these people were in charge of 24-hour security outside the mansion, but... Theyre not told anything about our schedule. Every time a cares out of the mansion, theyd follow in a hurry. They dont know when we would move so they cant feel rxed. Whats your name? Rei-chan looks at the man in the ck suit. Do you not know my name? Im Sugino from the security departments 6th division, squad 14 ck group The man replied Oh, hes a man from the security department. Sorry that I didnt know Oh please, youll be a member of the security department, right? There are already rumors leaking out that Rei-chan will be the head of the department. Youll probably be also just a decoration just like the temporary director just now. I cant feel at ease unless you do well The man sighs. Youre demoted from the top elites, it feels pitiful to see you look like a hero on the rooftop of a department store. Please think of our hardships in the field. Could you take a bit of consideration and make the work morefortable for us? The man in the ck suit thinks that Rei-chans demoted from top elite to the director of the department. Well, its just useless toin to a decoration like you. Ill tell Seki-san directly when she arrives. She should being soon Rei-chan doesnt respond. Thats enough. You do your job, you were a top elite so it must be hard for you to return to the uniform group as a babysitter now At the moment he looked at Mana, Edie and me, and said that. You insolent man!!! Rei-chan stabs her beat-to-death stick on the guard rail in front of her. Bekiiii!! The guardrail dents so hard. Youre impolite to young master! Huh, Rei-chan! F-Fujimiya-san, what do you mean?! First, that sunsses is disrespectful!! She breaks the mans sunsses with the tip of the cane! Bitch! Dont move, your forehead will be the next if you do!!! The man in the ck suit stops moving from Rei-chans scream. If she bashes him with her cane, his skull will be crushed. Everyone in the 14th squad, get off!! Rei-ichans sharp voice orders the observers who were staying in the car. Hurry up! Hey, get out. Fujimiya seems to want to tell us something Hearing their leaders words, the observers get off the car in session. Rei-chan puts down the stick she was pointing to the man in the ck suit. What is your job? She res at the observers. Its to monitor 24/7. However, its split to three groups with an 8-hour shift The man in the ck suit replied. It seems that former-director Yamaokas training was harsh. I can feel the atmosphere here is loose Rei-chan speaks hatefully. You guys seem not to know who we are guarding in this mansion We know, its Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama Rei-chan res at the man in ck suit. At this moment, I am relieving you from your duty as the squad leader. If you make another failure, youre dismissed, remember that Hey hey, you dont have that authority, right? The man in the ck suit is enraged, but Rei-chan ignores that man. is there anyone who can exin to this man, Sugino, was it? What failures had he done? She asks the other observers. Err Speak your name1 Sinohara from Squad 14. Is it about criticizing the higher-ups? Thats not the problem, if you want to give us a piece of advice then wed listen to it no matter how useless it is. Is there anyone who has an idea? Yes Your name? Sakai from 14th Squad, just now, squad leader Sugino... Former squad leader Sugino Rei-chan speaks sharply. Former squad leader Sugino makes fun of Fujimiya-sans new uniform Youre the idiot here. I dont have time to mind all of those things, next? Kondo from the 14th squad, could it be about the Seki-san will arrive soon? Thats right, it was leakage of confidential information Rei-chan said. Thats not a big deal, is it? Thats not for you to make the conclusion! Dont speak of the schedule of the higher-ups of Kouzuki security so lightly! But The police is listening, you know? Rei-chan looks at the cars of the public police whos watching the situation. Does anyone know what other failures this man did? The man named Kondo raised his hand again. Uhm, is it about mentioning the name of Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama? Thats right Wait a second! Dont both sides know that the two are in the mansion right now?! Sugino still hangs on Rei-chan. So what? Didnt what you said just reconfirmed that the two are in there? Do you know how idiotic that is? Rei-chan speaks coldly. Thats the problem that governs the quality of the VIP bodyguards Even if you know theyre present, you have to pay close attention so it wont be confirmed. By the way, this man earlier said that he will ask Seki-san to share the schedule of the people inside to the surveince team, is there anyone in consensus with this guy? Rei-chan asks. No, uhm, I dont Ah, me too Three young guards raise their hands. Hey you bastards! Sugino intimidates them, but since hes already relieved from his job as the squad leader, so the three didnt lower their hands. Why do you think so? Rei-chan asks. Ah, Mori from the 14th squad, no, I feel sorry for an underling to say this but.. Im not asking that, anyone else? Uhm Kondo raised his hand again. Thedies of Kouzuki house are inside so the schedule shouldnt be determined in the first ce? Thats right, our job is to be a bodyguard. So you guys want to decide on the schedule in advance to make your work easier? Rei-chans words are harsh. No, but usually the bodyguards get the schedule in advance! Sugino still refuses to back down. Thats because you happened to be a bodyguard of apany director, right? Customers in high society move on a finely minute schedule from the start. Thats all. The wives and the youngdies dont live that kind of life, in the first ce, they dont have a work schedule! Rei-chans words overwhelm the observers. Ive been carrying out bodyguard duties for that kind of people as a top elite so many times Oh, Rei-chan doesnt team up with other guards, so she specialized on protecting the wives and children of the VIPs Dont judge by your experience alone, in the first ce, both of them are from Kouzuki house. Can you say the same to Kakka? Submit the schedule in advance and act precisely as written. Irregrities arent allowed. Nobody could tell Jii-chan that. Thats right, if it was Kakka then he always has a sudden unscheduled appointment Suddenly, Shou-oneechans voicees in. When I turn around, shes in there. S-Seki-san? The observing staff of Kouzuki security service trembles. Oh, Im also one of the top elites you know? I can do something this much She said andughed. Thats right, you people arent usually guarding subjects of this level. Chief Yazawa thought it would improve your experience so he made this kind of arrangement but it seems that there are a lot of problems Shou-neechan is one of the three of Jii-chans personal bodyguards. Shes in the highest position among the top elites. Now then, Kondo-kun, Sugino-san has another failure, do you know what it is Shou-neechan asks Kondo. Uhm, could it be that he was rude to these people? Kondo looked at Mana and me. Seeing how Fujimiya-san came to escort these people personally Thats for the security of course. Its crucial Thats right, Fujimiya-san, she said young master Shou-neechan said and looked at Sugino. Sugino-san, this wont end with just a disciplinary punishment. Youre dismissed. This is a disciplinary discharge Huh? Ourpanys bodyguards never babysit. Also, just as Reika said, the sunsses is impolite, ring up in front of the customers too. Furthermore, the police are watching, you embarrass us Shou-neechans smile is scary. Besides, this young master here is one of the people you must never be impolite at No, Im not that special I dont mind being made a fool of. After all, Im wearing a school uniform. I dont look like a VIP to anyone. I think that its just inevitable for him to say, babysitter. Young master seems not to mind but, its a big problem for those working for young master to be rude to him. If Kakka hears this matter, hell be furious Err, I. Just what kind of a big deal am I? Ill let you off with a disciplinary dismissal for this time so be grateful Shou-neechan tells Sugino. Reika, who do you think among these 6 is a good leader for the 14th squad? I think Kondo-sans good Rei-chan replied. I think so too. Kondo-kun, youre now the new leader of the squad Ah, yes I left my car on the curve on the other side of the road, someone, drive it here Shou-neechan hands the keys to the car to Kondo. She stopped the car there, erased her presence and came to look at our situation. Understood, Mori, take care of it. Dont get it to any ident Roger 14th squad, continue your monitoring Shou-neechan instructs, the observers run back to their cars. They move fast. That was good. As expected of Shou-oneesama Rei-chans impressed. Reika also did well, you muste up with your own methods. Theres no need to imitate me Yes Then, Shou-neechan looks at Sugino whos still stunned. Oh, are you still here? Youre an eyesore so disappear Disappear The two women speak in contempt. Sugino; I-Ill bring this case to chief Yazawa. This is unfair dismissal Do as you want Shou-neechan smiles. Hey Edie smiled at Sugino and points at the sunsses that fell on the road. O-Oh Sugino picks up the sunsses and runs in small steps. Dammit!! He runs at full speed feeling frustrated and hateful. Thats not the way tot he station though I muttered. Leave him alone, its no use to bring the map of this neighborhood in mind for this job. Yamaoka-san often raise the status of those kinds of people! Shou-neechan sighs. By the way, why is Shou-neechan... I try to talk to Shou-neechan but... Wait She stopped me. Then, she looked at the police vehicle. The police is listening to our conversation with a sound concentrating microphone so if you have any questions, ask me directly. Of course, there are things we can, and we cant talk about Shou-neechan said. Suddenly, the door of the police car opens. A white haired man wearing a suites down. Kondo-kun, donte over here, you guys may have sound concentrating microphones but dont listen. This is a confidential matter Shou-neechan tells the observers from Kouzuki security service loudly. I think that the police is recording our conversation Before long, the white haired police officees in front of us. Thanks for the effort. No need to state your name or position, I know it Shou-neechan says with a smile. I also know who you are but isnt it dull to not say hello? Well, Ill say at least my name. Im Hayama Seki Fujimiya The twodies return the favor. Oh, how about you kids tell us your names too? The police tell me with a smile. I No, Onii-chan Mana stops me. Thats his trick Ah. Nono, this is a greeting. We also know who you are. Shirasaka Maika-san Hayamaughs. But, you dont know who this girl is, do you? Shou-neechan points at Edie with a smile. Thats right, thats a problem. After all, theres no record of a foreigner like her that entered the country Edie came to Japan with Miss Cordelia. Were making the documents presently so youll know herter Shou-neechan says calmly. That saves us a lot Hayama also doesnt break his smile. But, Im a police officer, no you see, I wontin if she has all the papers. But its also our job why such records were made I see, thats a lot of work, do your best Oh well, Its my job, so I have to The two continues their smiling exchange. Then, about you, Yoshida-kun. I dont know much about you either Hayama smiles at me. What are you? What is your rtionship to Kuromori and Kouzuki house? Id like to listen to your story by all means Oh, dont say that you n on taking him, do you? Shou-neechan smiles. Id like him to apany us voluntarily but, I can take him forcibly as well. I can make as many reasons just like I can to you all This guy. Unfortunately, he doesnt have a cutter with him Shou-neechan said. Oh my, He? Didnt you call him young master earlier? Hayama isughing, but his eyes look like of a snake. Hes aiming for me. Chapter 538 Chapter 538. Cops Hayama-san, please stop making threats, youre scaring the children Shou-neechan said with a smile. I dont mean to be joking however Hayama doesnt break his smile either. Im estimating on how we can break through all of Yoshida-kun Hes targetting me. Im taking you at your word Hayama-san, but your judgment is misguided Shou-neechan continues the fight behind smiles. If you think of using the young master to show weakness then youre gravely mistaken Oh? The tense air wraps the surroundings. Reika, please exin the purpose of the police for being here Shou-neechan asks Rei-chan Their first objective is to confirm the location of Kyouko Messer. Their second objective is to sell favor to Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama as an escort Rei-chan deres. Thats right. These are the main instructions from the higher-ups of the police department and the Japanese government, but as police, I think that you should focus on the first objective Shou-neechan tells Hayama. No, in fact, their aim from Mana or me is Kyouko-san, so well never talk about Kyouko-san. It would be best if we could arrest Kyouko Messer but, hopefully, youd like her to leave the country as soon as possible, do you not? Well, we monitor the threats to the security of the state, and we work to eliminate them as much as possible Hayama replies. We dont want big names like Kyouko Messer to stay in Japan for so long to be honest Then, allow me to give you a piece of useful information Shou-neechan uses a card. Kyouko Messer is no longer in this mansion Hayamas cheeks twitched. Is that so? Do you know where she went? That is Hayama-sans job to find out The two re at each other. Kouzuki security service and Kyouko Messer have opposed opinions for her actions in the future. Therefore, Kyouko Messer already broke from us. We dont know what shes nning to do next or where she is right now Shou-neechan deres that Kyoko-san and Kouzuki security service broke up. I knew it, it was the car that went outst night Hayama immediately points the time when Kyouko-san left the mansion. Who knows, I dont Shou-neechan feigns ignorance. Hmm, I cant believe what you say at all Hayama tells Shou-neechan If Kouzuki house and Kyouko Messer broke up, why is that foreign girl here? Isnt that girl an agent Kyouko Messer brought from outside? Hayama thinks that Edie is Kyouko-sans subordinate. No, that might be a bluff. Oh her, Kakka bought this girl from Kyouko Messer. Its natural that shes left to us as soon as the deal is established Shou-neechan says and looks at Edie. Bought? Hayama res at Edie. Edies nonchnt. Yes. There are not that many talented bodyguards of this age that can take the job of young masters bodyguard. So, Kyouko Messer brought one from the US Shou-neechan said. Edie says something while grinning. Shou-neechan replied in English. Edie repliedughing. What did they say? I ask Mana. Edie-chan asked Is there a problem. Should I beat him up? Then Seki-san said Its unnecessary. Hes not someone you need to dirty your hands on Edie looks at Hayama andughed. Im surprised. Indeed, this foreigner looks strong Yes, we told Kyouko Messer Wed like you to search for a strong child, we dont mind teaching her discipline her Shou-neechan said. Yeah, its essential to teach discipline Id like you to tell her to set a high value on old people like me Oh, Ill tell her not to let down her guard with the police I see Hayamas snake eyes look at me again. Then, this boy is indeed a keyman. Kouzuki Kakka bought a bodyguard from Kyouko Messer just to protect him. Just what are you for real? I. Well, I dont need you to talk in the spot. Ill have youe to our HQ kindly Hayama tries to grab my arm. Rei-chan grabbed Hayamas hand before Edie could move. Are you interfering a public servant in his duties? What about you? Youll die in the line of duty Rei-chan holds her cane. Hmm, threatening a police officer isnt that smart you know Hayama said, but Youre the police that protects the security of this country, right? Are you really okay setting sparks in the rtionship of Kouzuki house and the Japanese government? Rei-chan braced herself too. The security police is a member of the police organization in the first ce. Im still a policeman Hayama smiles. He raised his hand, and police officers in a ck suite off from their vehicles. The mess done in the hoteltely was because of Kyouko Messer and Cesario Vi. Mr. Kouzuki Shigeakis death is undetermined. We cannot overlook a firefight in Tokyo Thats right, we broke a lot ofws. You underestimate the police. Dont fuck with us! Hayama threatens us. The people from Kouzuki security service also tries to get off their car, but 14th squad, return to your cars! Dont get involved! Shou-neechan orders them. The observers from Kouzuki security service dont know what to do. Theyre stuck. Hayama. Are you sure? If this manmitted a vition of thew or did some criminal act, then we have to arrest the criminal and check the facts as to what happened! Just because someone is connected to a renowned house or has a powerful connection, we will not overlook him. That is the job of the police Heughs. In short, I dont have the intention to be tied up by the higher-ups, the government, well, its basically the politicians or even Kouzuki house! Hayama said, Shou-neechan. Youll just get fired Hayama stays calm. I dont mind. Im retiring at the end of the month anyway, if I can show a dirty connection between the state and one noble house, then Ill be satisfied. Im now acting based on my conscience as a policeman, based on my justice. In other words, we will enforce Justice Is that his purpose? Now then, Yoshida-kun, would you apany me? Even if you take him, well get him back right away. Well appeal for an unfair arrest Shou-neechan. Please do what you want. Hurry up and talk to awyer. In the first ce, we can talk to him about all things during that time. Oh, what? If our experts make a serious effort, then itll take only a few minutes to get something from a high school boy! Is he going to torture me? Onii-chan! Mana clings to me. Oh right. While at it, well be taking this girl in custody The snake looks at Mana. The reason for arresting Yoshida-kun will be a suspicion of kidnapping. In that case, we can surely detain him! Hayamaughs. Does he intend to detain me as Manas kidnapper? Well leak this arrest to the media. Well make sure to have Kouzuki houses power turn hazy The police officers approached us. Dammit. If my names revealed to the media as Manas kidnapper, then Id be socially murdered. Oh right, this mansion has more famous people inside This guy. Is he talking about Yukino? Hey wait! Hayama-san! This is going too far! What going too far? Ill never forgive the domineering attitude of the nobles! I have justice in me!! The police approach us. I. Oh, I shouldve brought my beat-up stick. Haa. It cant be helped. Itll hurt if I do it bare-handed though. Ah Perfect, theres a brick on the side of the road. Wait a second, Hayama-san I said, crouched, and picked up the brick. Yes, thats just heavy enough I hold on the brick and toss it up catch it. W-What are you doing? Hayama doesnt understand the meaning of my behavior. No, I just thought of hitting you with this! I said looking up at Hayama. What are you talking about? I stand up while holding the brick. No, look, you only have violence to fight violence, right? I said. Not only Hayama. Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, and Mana froze. Violence?! Im a police officer you know! Hayama shouts; the police officers stop walking. Yeah, I know. Your violence is named police, right? I replied. Violence named justice, Violence named the state, violence named thew, its all violence. So, Ill fight it with violence too Are you sane? Hayamas stunned. No, I believe that theres just in the righteous. But, to follow righteousness, in the end, violence is used to lead the people to it. Its violence that dominates the world Thats what I learned in the past few days. Shirasaka Sousuke violently kidnapped Minaho-neesan and others, turned them to prostitutes. Thew or justice did not help Minaho-neesan. Therefore, Minaho-neesan used violence to fulfill her revenge. Margo-san and Kyouko-san are physical violence. Leaking information on the inte and guiding opinion is also violence. Borrowing the power of a powerful man like Jii-chan is also violence. Cesario Vi had to be controlled by violence. If he didnt die, Neis peace of mind would nevere. You brought your violence named police so well have to stop you using violence too I dere. Wait a second! Shou-neechan tries to stop me in panic, but. Shut up and follow me I tell Shou-neesan calmly. Mana, get on Rei-chans back. Rei-chan, take care of her O-Okay Rei-chans puzzled, but she grips her cane tighter. Edie! I talk to the tanned fighter. Edie smiles at me. No killing. ɥ? OKdarling Edie replied. Do you even understand? Do you want to fight the public safety police? You can see it I swing the red brick in my hand. You were picking this fight so you must be ready, right? Not just Hayama, everyone from the police are all confused. The staff from Kouzuki security service too. W-Were the police you know? Yes, I know Then, one of the police officials tries to put his hand on the bosom of his suit. Zusa!! Edie threw a Shuriken right in front of his foot. The police officers frightened. Its better if you dont take out your gun, Edie might lose her control I said. Now then, should we begin our exchange of violence. Oh, Kouzuki security services observers dont need to join. Its just stupid to get injured from this, right? I tell the members of the 14th squad. Just Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, Edie and I can win this Shou-neechan. Cant help it Well meet your expectations Rei-chan holds her cane. Why is this?! Hayamas confused. Whats with this, are you stupid!? Why do you follow such a brat?! Hayama shouts to Shou-neechan. This mans lived on a world with different reason than you Shou-neechan replied. He doesnt have the weak guts to be afraid of the authority of the police Hayamas eyes opened wide. He stared at me. Y-You, just who the hell are you? Hearing that question. Mana replied. Misuzu-oneechans partner! Unrest spreads to the Kouzuki security services observers. Oh, the average guards dont know it yet. Yes, this man is Kouzuki Misuzu-samas partner, Kakka gave his approval Shou-neechan said. Ive heard that she had a fiance, but... Now way, really? Then, this man will be the sessor of Kouzuki house? Kondo and others leak out their thoughts. Thats not decided yet. But, hes undoubtedly one of the candidates Shou-neechan said. We were taking all the troubles not to cause troubles. This is your fault, Hayama-san. You have induced the public security police to confront Kouzuki house so please take responsibility Hayama. Dammit! Arrgh! He lost strength. If hes rted to Kouzuki house then say that from the start. Youve given me unneeded shame Then, he looks at his ck-clothed subordinates. We lost, go back. If take him away our department will be dismantled. I dont mind if I get fired, but I cant have the whole organization break down W-What? It would be fine if it were just a politician or higher-ups, but the other party is a monster who can shut down the whole media in Japan. Thats not someone we can win against with our sense of justice I. Thats enough Whats with this adult. You keep ying with the word justice. Where do you think your justice is? What hes actually doing is just threatening with the violence of police power. Then, as soon as he realized that hes an unfavorable position, he goes to escape. Hah! I dont want a brat protected by Kouzuki house tell me that! Hayama speaks as if spitting out. Well back off, for now, Seki-san, Ill pay back this favor Shou-neechan. You jest She replied to Hayama with a cold smile. You were the one who was disrespectful to our young master, do you not intend to apologize? I-Im telling you to forget things and let go. Were also tolerating things, so you dont mind doing me a favor, dont you? Shou-oneesan: That wont do, is there anyone here among the police whos in the next seat of Hayama-san? She looks at the men in ck clothes. M-Me A man with a physique too good for someone past 40s raised his hand. Im Hashimoto. My rank is.. Thats all I need for now Hashimoto-san. My question is what you would do? Hashimoto looks at Hayama. I think that this is a problem with Hayamas behavior Hey, Hashimoto?! Hayamas surprised. Ill report this case to my boss Please do apologize in a formal letter, okay? Yes Wait a second! Hashimoto! That would make us owe Kouzuki you know! Hashimoto; It will be, wevemitted a blunder No wait, were the police. I dont care if theyre a renowned house or something but owing a favor to a businessman is just... This is our blunder, so we will take responsibility for it. Hayama-san has no say in it Hashimoto? Shou-neechan? Well acknowledge this as Hayama-sans arbitrary recklessness. Would that do? Thank you Hashimoto bows his head to us. Hey, you guys too! The police officers lower their heads in a hurry. Wait a second, you guys We cannot let our future be sacrificed just for Hayama-sans personal sense of justice Hashimoto said. Youre already retiring, but were still working in this organization I-I Seriously, give us some ck! Shou-neechan looks at me. Young master, you dont need the brick, do you? Please throw it away O-Oh right, Im still holding the brick. I throw it away. Baki! The brick fell on the asphalt road and broke two pieces. Oh what, thats some fragile brick. Hashimoto-san, as I said earlier, Kyouko Messer isnt here anymore. Please look for them yourselves Y-Yes However, if youll give Kouzuki house consideration, please continue to guard Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama If you retreat like this, you wont be able to save your face at all Thats true. Well continue our monitoring, I mean, guarding for a while Thank you Shou-neechan next looks at the observers of Kouzuki security service. You guys, the matter with the young master being Misuzu-samas partner is confidential, dont speak of it Y-yes! With this, you finally understand why Misuzu-sama and everyone else frequents this mansion, and as to why Reika is escorting young master Shou-neechan smiles. Hey Hayama whos discouraged speaks to me suddenly. In the end, from which distinguished house are you from? Distinguished house? Getting engaged to thedy of Kouzuki house means youre from a distinguished family, right? Are you an illegitimate child from some famous family? Or could it be? No, you cant be an illegitimate child of Kouzuki Shigetaka Haa. Look for that yourself, you still have some days left until your retirement, right? I said. He wont discover anything even if he investigates though. Both sides return to their vehicles. I told you not to say a word, but you immediately spill things Shou-neechan sighs. They learned from director Yamaoka after all Rei-chan too. Well fine, for now, the guys from Kouzuki security service will respect you Shou-neechan said. The police will no longer be a problem. No matter what organization it is, some people break the rtionship with other organizations due to their self-rules Furthermore, they came out at this stage Youre right, Reika The two look at each other. What does that mean? I asked. They purposely sent out a strange guy to see our internal state Huh? Theyll say it just like earlier One guy was impolite on his own judgment. Sorry and thats the end of the story I see; so thats why. They discarded the guy whos near his retirement age. Well, were able to manipte the information well. Lets consider that as a win for now Shou-neechan said. You saw us something cool earlier! Chapter 539 Chapter 539. The hand Seki-san, your car is here! The observer from Kouzuki security service drove Shou-neechans car here. The observeres down the driver seat as soon as he stopped. The engine is still turned on. Thanks, Mori-kun ! As expected of Shou-neechan. She remembers the name of the guy who went to get her car. Ill send you over. Get in Shou-neechan tells us with a smile. No, but, we were told to walk on foot Minaho-neesan told me. Its okay now Onii-chan, lets get in Mana said. We lost the reason to walk anyway Oh, I see. Minaho-neesan had us walk from the front gate to school on foot to encounter both the observers from Kouzuki security service and the police. Theres no point in walking to the school other than that. Werete now due to the fuss Megus waiting. Well then, lets take a ride The cars ready, young master Shou-neechan says jokingly. Edie, get in Edie smiles and gestures that I should go in first. Oh right, Im the young master here. Kouzuki security service and the police are still watching. Edies setting is that shes a bodyguard bought by Jii-chan from Kyouko-san for me, she cant get in the car before me. Reika, get in too Yes, Shou-oneesama With that said, Rei-chan goes to the passenger seat. Mana, Edie, and I line up in the rear seat. Lets go Shou-neechan steps on the elerator. The observers vehicles gradually be smaller in the back. Dont talk yet. Reika, please Okay Rei-chan takes out a small gadget from her pocket. No strange radio waves emitting from inside the car. Roger. I guess Mori-kun wont be setting up wiretap or something like that Shou-neechanughs. Think of all the possibilities and doubt everyone other than family. If you overlooked something, it might affect badly not just you but also the family, thats absolutely not allowed Shou-neechan looks at me through the rear mirror. Minaho-san told us thatst night Oh, the three were drinking at the room next to Misuzus apartmentst night. Minaho-sans amazing. I noticed how overly optimistic I am that Im embarrassed Speaking of which, when I first met Rei-chan and Shou-neechan; By the time they moved from the theater to the hotel, they had neglected to check the car, and we were attacked. From now on, I must focus my mind so there wont be any chances for the enemy to take advantage on. Reika too Yes Reika nods. By the way, youre not good at memorizing peoples names? Shou-neechan looks at Rei-chan. Ah, sorry. Its particr to men. Ill make an effort to remember their names and faces from now on Shell be the security director after all. She needs to know the members. Shou-neechan seems to remember the names of those working in Kouzuki security service. Oh, you dont need to force yourself to remember them Shou-neechan saidughing. Huh? Shou-oneesama? Rei-chans surprised. People have weak points, theres an infinite variety of styles for the people standing on top. You can be the director thats not good at remembering a persons name Shou-neechan smiles. Youre strong so be an aloof existence. Make the staff think Ill rouse myself at the scene so director Fujimiya may remember my name That kind of leadership has merits too, dont you think? I see. But, the function of the security department Its okay. Ill have an excellent secretary that can attend to Reika. Leave the minute details to them. Chief Yazawa and I will support you. In the first ce, desk work is your weak point, isnt it? Yes Its okay, leave the decision making to somebody else. Youre not a generalist but a specialist, so concentrate on what youre good at Shou-neechan said. Understood. Oh right, if you dont know your subordinates name, dont try to fool them. Its also not okay to ask their names. Make sure to ask your secretary on your side. Tell her Whats this guys name again? You dont need to mind looking like youre high-handed Y-Yeah. The secretary will reply this-that then youll reply I see, this-that. Ill remember it speaking self-important. Whenever you praise them, scold them, or whatever you do But, even if I say Ill remember it I may not remember Rei-chan said while hanging her head. Theres no need to. When you see them again, just ask your secretary Whats his name? Then, the secretary will answer specifically Its this-that from this case then you can remember it. Reika can justugh and say Oh right Then, wont that make my subordinates lose trust? Trust me and see, itll go well Shou-neechanughs. Reika tries to remember but forgets it, that will be the character in their minds. Thats how it is. Its better if you pretend to recognize and reveal that you dont even though you dont really remember. You will look sincere for them Is that so? Yes, trust me Okay Your response earlier was also excellent. Reikas doing well. I saw it all Shou-neechan? Theres a camera and microphone on the main gate. Minaho-san and Katsuko-san were also watching you from the mansion. I was watching the broadcasted video in this car Shou-neechan looks at the dashboard. Your response to the squad leader of ourpany was okay. You can destroy all the positions Yamaoka-san gave them. Those who keep looking down on the new manager because shes a woman gets beaten up. I give you my permission Y-Yes As for talking with the police and other problems, Ill butt in. In case my arrival is dyed, then Minaho-san and others will cut in. But its better if the police talks to Kakka or me whos his personal bodyguard, right? Shou-neechan has met a lot of people in the political and business world because shes always close to Jii-chan. Of course, since she protects the talks between Jii-chan and the VIPs, shes acquainted with the upper level of the police. Shes familiar with the polices organization and knows how to negotiate with them. Shou-neechan is much more appropriate when intimidating the police at the scene. Therefore, I interrupted today but, Reika should also be someone the police fears sooner Yes Reika looks gloomy. Im sure Rei-chan will do fine I speak from the back seat. Youre our Rei-chan Rei-chan puts her hand on her chest. Ill never forget that I have a family behind me I must protect Yeah, her shoulders are still stiff. Is she going to be okay? Okay, weve arrived The car reaches the schools main gate. In the end, they didnt follow our car. Did they show respect from seeing my attitude earlier? Shou-neechan looked behind her car and said. Reika, analyze it Ah, yes Rei-chan. In regards to Kouzuki security service, Shou-oneesama didnt order them to send an escort, so nobody came along Its not just me. Reika didnt give anymands either Rei-chan is the next director of the security department, the superiors of the monitoring team already know. Well,, if there are no orders from the two of the top elites then they wont being. The group leader is Kondo so it could be that he gave up thinking Kondo was a guy following orders were given by the former leader. What about the police? The police are confirming the information Shou-oneesama had given them. Which are Kyouko-sans whereabouts Rei-chan replied. Thats all? Shou-neechan looks at Rei-chan. No, if it was me, then Id sent out one car to tail. I dont understand why they didnt send a tail Im d that youre honest Shou-neechan smiles. The police calls of the caution to Edie-san and him Edie and me? We exined it in a convincing way to them Edies my bodyguard and that Im Jii-chans approved partner for Misuzu? I asked. Shou-neechan. Didnt Hayama say it in the end? Which renowned house are you from? he asked Indeed, he asked me that. In their senses, Kouzuki house, furthermore, Kakkas granddaughter cannot be engaged to a boy from an average family But, Im not from any distinguished family though? Yes. No matter how much they investigate, no connection to a distinguished house wille out Theres no way it will. Therefore, they think that youre an illegitimate child of some noble. Didnt he ask that too? Oh. Speaking of which. Sex scandals are always apanying distinguished families Even in Kouzuki house, Yoshiko-san is an illegitimate child of Jii-chans eldest son. Anyway, since Kakka has approved of you, they think that youre undoubtedly am an illegitimate child of a capable distinguished family. Furthermore, its on the level of a great noble family like Kouzuki house Huh? Kakka even took the trouble to buy a bodyguard like Edie just for you, thats impossible for a normal distinguished nobles illegitimate son, right? Instead, they think that youre a child of someone influential inside Kouzuki house. Thats what the police thinks. So thats why he asked me if Im an illegitimate child of a nobleman. And, their first objective is Kyouko-san, isnt it? They dont want to make a fight with Kouzuki house at all. Knowing that youre someone connected to Kouzuki house, they have no choice but to erase you from their targets for investigation Shou-neechan said. However, no matter how much they investigate, its apparent that theyd find no connection to any distinguished house. If you have connections to Kouzuki house, then its no wonder that your records are erased. Besides, they work with the consciousness of preserving the country, so they have no passion of revealing a noblemans sex scandal I see. With all that said, theyd abort all their investigation about you. While at it, the police will apologize to Kouzuki house for trying to take you with them. Its natural if you think of the power rtionship between the police and Kouzuki house. Though they didnt know, they tried to make an unjust arrest to Kakkas rtive So that was the meaning of the exchange in the end. Well, the police will show an earnest apology saying that Hayama-san was being reckless. Kouzuki house will ept that apology and will promise not to pressure the higher-ups of the police. But in exchange, the police investigation about you will never resume My past will never be touched by the police. Edie-san too, the police will not take any action on her because shes your bodyguard. Shes a talent referred by Kyouko Messer to Kakka. Besides, even if they examine Kyouko-sans arrival in Japan, they cant get information to arrest Kyouko-san, I knew that from their investigation so far Shou-neechanughs. For example, if you were caught by the police, do you know anything about Kyouko-an? Do you have anything you can testify to her crime? Err. Miss Cordelia killed Rurikos father. Kouzuki Shigeaki. Kyouko-san didnt kill anyone in front of me. I only listened to her story of raiding a gangs office. I dont know any evidence for Kyouko-sans crime. In the first ce, do you know where Kyouko-sans hideout is? There should be a lot in the country and abroad I dont Thats right, that person tries not to inform us anything that would bother us Ah, shes letting Miss Cordelia, and the two do all the hazardous work. Shes amazing. Shespletely strict with herself and others. Yet, she has that humor Yeah. Therefore, the police cant mark Edie-san anymore. To the police, shed be treated as someone thrown to Japan and must not be concerned about That means, even if Edie lives in Japan as our family, the police wont disturb. We dont need to do anything about Edies family register, but. Uhm, what about me? Mana asks. Is it okay for me to stay here? The police know that Mana is Shirasaka Maika. Reika, please answer Shou-neechan looks at Re-chan. Nobody willy a hand on you unless someone submits a search request to the police. Dont worry If Manas mother or old man Ichikawa doesnt issue a search request, then. The police cant do anything with mana. But the police said theyd arrest Onii-chan for kidnapping Mana I think the police was just probing around, using that as a threat Rei-chan replied. If Mana-chan said help me back then, then theyd arrest all of us The police dont know the reason why Mana is with us. If Manas kidnapped contrary to her will, and were using her then. Shed ask for the polices protection in that ce. But, Mana-chan didnt ask for help from the police. Therefore, they judged that you arent kidnapped I think so too, Reika Shou-neechan gives a stamp of approval. They cant move if youre not kidnapped. You can puff your chest with pride But, Minaho-neesan should contact Ichikawa-san one more time. If Manas mother goes frenzy and submits a search request to the police, then itll be a problem. She should be stopped. If youre worried, Minaho-san is already moving things Shou-neechan smiles at me. Were your elder sisters, we dont make mistakes Thats right. MInaho-neesan shouldve made measures for this long ago. Then, take care, we will be sending Misuzu-sama and others to the hotel, but well head straight to the next location Shou-oneechan opens the window of the drivers seat and tells us whos standing in front of the school gate. I see. Shou-neechans going to Green Mountain Studio with Rei-chan. Its okay. Even without us, chief Yazawa and Kakkas other personal bodyguards wille A party Jii-chans attending will have perfect bodyguards. Uhm, please take care of Yukino-oneechan Mana said. I know, I wont let her get hurt Shou-neechan promises while showing a gentle smile. Then, she speaks to Edie in English. Edie nods. Well, it must be about asking her to be our bodyguard. Rei-chan I get on the other side of the car and knock on the window of the passenger seat. Rei-chan opens the window. Yes, what is it? She looks up at me with a ck face. Do your best, I believe, and Im expecting from you, Rei-chan I stick out my hand. T-Thank you Rei-chan blushed and shook hands with me. Rei-chan, are you nervous? Huh? Your hand is cold Iughed. Just a bit Ediees over and whispers something. Then. Sister She hands Rei-chan one shuriken. Its the one Michi gave her earlier. T-Thank you Edie gives her a thumbs up. It must be Edies encouragement. Then, well be going Shou-neechan revs the engine. If all goes well, Ill return to the mansion with Reika. Lets meet again by evening Yeah got it, I pray for your sess Take care you too Shou-neechans car turns and goes back to the mansion. Theyll take Yukino and head to Green Mountain Studio. Minaho-neesan and Misuzu will head to the hotel. Well pick up Megu and wait for Nagisa and Margo-san to the hotel. We go through the main gate with the entry permit Katsuko-nee gave us. Im in my uniform, but Edie and Mana are wearing in clothes. But, nobodys stopping us. Its thest of the May holidays, and its nearly evening. The people in here now are only from the clubs, even those people areing home already. It seems that the clubs end the practice ahead of time on the final day, some clubs will celebrate a party at a family restaurant or something. Anyway, the school building doesnt have many people. I head to the track and field grounds. ?......? Edies in a good mood. Shes holding my hand, singing an English song and walking on the school grounds. Mana holds my other hand. Edie, youll be attending this school I had Mana trante what I say. Edie looks at me curiously and smiling. Do you not know what a school is? Err. You see, it seems that Edie-chan attended only the school in their cult Mana tells me. I knew it. Its impossible for the children of an assassination cult to go outside and attend public school. But, shes good at math, science, and physics she said. I see. Thats surprising. Because its a necessity for assassination Oh, so thats it. Shes terrible at the bible reading subject she said Thats okay now. Edies kicked out of the assassination cult. But. This might be equal as troublesome as Agnes. It might be impossible to get her transferred right away though Should I have Agnes attend school from the third semester together with Edie? In Edie-chans case, why not? Mana said. Shes an American from the start, so its natural for her not to know Japanesenguage, history, geography and others I see. It might be rough for her, but it might be easier for her to get used to living in Japan if she goes to school. Well, shell be Onii-chan and Megu-oneechans ssmate, right? Yeah, Megu and I will look after her. Megu has a lot of girlfriends in ss. Edie, from now on, youll go to and from here everyday I said. Edies delighted. She hugs me and shakes my hand so hard. Shes very delighted. Whats up, are you that happy to attend school? Edie. Edie-chan said shes happy that shell be here with Onii-chan everyday That one? Well, thats okay. She said that theres a lot of trees and it feels good here Oh. The wind is cold and pleasant during the early summer afternoon. We walk together while holding hands. We reach the girls track and field ground. She asks Its all filled with soil here, why are they not nting on thisrge plot? Mana trantes for me. Hmm, this is a ce for exercise The running team and then, oh, is that a long jump? OH It seems that there were no track-and-field grounds in the assassination cult. Edies impressed by Manas exnations. Err, Megus not here. Where did she go? Ah, captain Takeshibas at the bench. Shes supervising the exercise of the members along with four third-year seniors. Excuse me, Takeshiba-senpai I greet captain Takeshiba. Err, wheres Megu? Im listening Captain Takeshiba in her jersey suit replies in ill-humor. Sorry, Megus leaving early for yesterday and even today Other than that, Megus also been absent several times during the holiday. Its inevitable. I was watching the morning news Shirasaka Sousukes unnatural death was taken by the media. Everyone knows that Megus a distant rtive of Shirasaka house. Its important to show distinction on important ceremonies within family She res at me. Huh, why is Takeshiba-san angry at me. Then, whats with these two? Ah, could it be that youre mad at me for bringing someone not a student in school? I asked. Captain Takeshiba Your hand What? My hand? Youre Megumis boyfriend and yet why are you holding their hands? Aaaaah! Im still holding hands with Edie and Mana! Ive been thinking that its normal to hold hands with my womentely. I didnt realize it at all. Could you exin it so I could understand? Not just captain Takeshiba but also the third year seniors are looking at us. Chapter 540 Chapter 540. Romance never stops That foreigner is ABCD from yesterday, right? Shes dressed feminine than yesterday it seems Captain Takeshiba res at Edie. Edie was wearing Nagisas shops boiler suit yesterday, but today, shes wearing a stylish white dress with gold essories. Shes Edie I answer timidly. Edieughs as she looks at the grounds. Well, okay. Then, what about her? Who are you? Captain Takeshibas eyes turn to Mana this time. Awawa. When I noticed, not only captain Takeshiba and the third years, but also the other members of the track and field club are looking at us. Well of course. Megus fiance shows up while holding hands with a beauty. Uhm, I Mana tries to talk, but. Im asking him not you Captain Takeshiba stops Mana. It looks like shell persist to ask information about Mana from me. Go on, say it Err, how should I exin it. Im troubled. Shes my little sister Turning around, I see Megu in her uniform. Oh, we werete due to the trouble in front of the mansions gate, so she changed clothes in the clubroom first. Little sister? Y-Yes, Im Yamamine Mana. Thank you for always caring for Megu-oneechan Mana bows her head. Huh, Yamamine-san had a little sister? One of the first years on the grounds asks. She might be someone who entered the same middle school as Megu. Ah, my body was weak, so I stayed over Shizuoka for a long time, its just been recent that I came back to Tokyo Mana exins. Today, I came with Onii-chan to pick up Megu-oneechan. But, it feels scary to enter a school I dont know so I asked Onii-chan to hold my hand Mana said. Captain Takeshiba listens. Im in the second year middle school, high school students look like adults to me Manas small for her age. Her excuse is somewhat credible. Youre not lying? Its true. Look at our faces andpare. Were really connected by blood! Megu and Mana are real sisters. They have different mothers, however. Hmmm, okay fine. Then, what about this foreigner? Captain Takeshiba returns her interest to Edie again. Err, shes When I try to exin Edie... Edies expression changed. She starts sniffing. Then. She lets go of my hand. Then she flips her skirt suddenly?!!! Edie?! Edies showing off her white panty and nice ass to the people. The ck case attacked on her tender looking thighs too. HA Edie pulls out a shuriken and throws it on the bushes on the side of the grounds. Vuuuuoooonn!!! Michis special shuriken has a small hole opening so throwing it in the air creates a distinctive sound. Zusa! Zusa! Zusa! Baki! Thest shuriken sounded like it crashed to something metallic. Hieeeeeeeeee!! Then. Two men roll out of the bushes. W-What are you doing! Hey, stop! You idiot! Thats dangerous! These guys are. Err, who are they again? If I recall, theyre the second years from the baseball club. What about you two, what are you doing in that ce? Captain Takeshiba takes action. Youre holding a camera. Are you trying to take peep photos on us?! Oh, the two of them have a video camera in hand. Edie threw shuriken on the lens back right away. S-Shit, run away! Yeah! The two tries to run away, but. SHHAAA Edie dashed so fast that the wind flipped her skirt. T-This guy! The boys try to confront Edie, but. meeweee Edie kicked them, and they got turned over in an instant. Shit. Edie, dont kill them! Dont Kill Mana shouts in English. WOO Edies fist stops before the mans forehead. Then, whats your name and year? Captain Takeshiba and the track and field club members encircle and capture the men. Err, that Uhm. Uhm Hurry up. Im short-tempered Captain Takeshiba looks down on the two boys, crossing her arms. Second year, Sugiyama Same. Koizumi Ah, I remember now. Theyre really from the baseball club. If I recall, theyre minions of Iwakura-san. Hmm, so why are you hiding from the grass and taking peep photos of us? Captain Takeshiba asks the two. T-Thats Sugiyama and Koizumi look at each others face. I-Its because its beautiful! Y-Yeah, we would like to record the sweat and the youth forever Thats just a lie. Perhaps, Iwakura-san ordered them. Minaho-neesans busytely, so she hasnt looked after her. Especially because Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia, and Shirasaka Sousuke were hiding in the school, Minaho-neesan should be keeping Iwakura-san away from the principals office. Iwakura-san had a previous offense of leaking information to the underground society so she could attack Nei and me before. Shirasaka Sousuke and Kyouko-sans presence in the school is a secret nobody should know. But, Minaho-neesans attitude looks like shes ignoring Iwakura-san, she doesnt like it it seems. Thats when I entered the gate together with Edie and Mana. She mustve sent them to check on us. If she finds a weak point on us, then she can use it as a card to attack us. Shes not permitted to use the monitoring system in the school, so she used her cameras. I look around. Ah, there she is. Iwakura-san is hiding behind the tree outside the grounds. Wow, youre the worst, I was wearing shorts today My bra strings were seen through too Voyeurism isnt a joke! What did you n on using that for?! The girls in the track and field speakin to Sugiyama. Id like to check the photos, but this ispletely broken Captain Takeshiba looks at Sugiyamas video camera. Edies shuriken pierced it deeply that it destroyed the interior machine. Captain, the memory card might be alive, how about taking out the card and look at it through other cameras? One of the members raised her hand and said. Memory? Captain Takeshiba looks for the slot. Then, Ediees forward. She stretches her hand, gesturing to hand the video camera as she smiles. Do you know where it is? Captain hands over the camera. Edie pulls out the memory card from the camera. Oh, thanks Then, she takes out an electric lighter from her skirt and burns the memory card. The intense heat melts down the memory card. The lighter seems to be order-made too. Edie smiles. Thats OK Captain Takeshiba. Yeah, well, the worries of the future disappeared with that She stared at me. Whats with her? Err. Edie-chan likes to y Ninja Mana gave up on thinking. Look, Japanese ninjas are very popr among the Americans currently that they even have ninja Dojo over there. Edie-chan came from there Err. Ah, Ive seen those in TV. It has American people doing ninja things in a ninja ssroom or something One of the club members said. So thats the reason for her high physical ability? Captain Takeshiba speaks amazed. Its not just ninja ssroom, she seems to have done other martial arts too. I dont know the details though Megu alsoplements the story. Then, she wanted to go study at a Japanese school, by all means, so shes transferred to ours Megu said. Edies smiling. Then, why is this girl with you? Captain Takeshiba asks us. You see, Edie-chans family has a deal with thepany Yoshi-kuns father works for so shes staying over at Yoshi-kuns house Megu, well done on making this. As expected, shes smarter than I am. But, shes like this so if Yoshi-kun doesnt hold her hand then shell go somewhere else right away, so he has no choice but to hold her hand Megu made the story more coherent. Im aware of it, shes not a bad kid, I wont be jealous even if shes holding hands with Yoshi-kun Captain Takeshiba. Does this girl understand Japanese? No, shes American so she cant speak Japanese yet I replied. Were able to speak to each other with broken English Captain Takeshiba looks at the club members, Hiramatsu, youre good at English, right? Try talking to this foreigner What? Try asking this foreigner if what theyre saying is true T-T-This is bad! Will Edie be able to read the situation? If she talks about something unnecessary, itll be a more significant problem. Hiramatsus a returnee, so her English is perfect, how many years has it been? I was in New York starting first grade in elementary until the second year in middle school Isnt that really bad? Then, try talking to her Okay Hiramatsu talks to Edie. Edie smiles. The two continues to talk for a while. How is it, Hiramatsu? Captain Takeshiba asks. Captain, I cant. I dont get what shes talking about. I cant follow the details What do you mean? Her English is a bit out of the ordinary Hiramatsu-san replies with a troubled look. Ah, Edie-chans from New Orleans Mana said. Oh Hiramatsu-sans convinced. Whats with New Orleans? Captain Takeshiba asks. Hiramatsu-san; Those from New Orleans have a strong southern ent and a peculiar Englishing from the French immigrants. They say its Cajun culture Is the ent too much? Yes, its hard even for me No, its true that Edies ent is strong, but. Manas able tomunicate with her. Theres no chance for someone who lived in America for years like Hiramatsu-san to notmunicate properly. In short. Edies reading the atmosphere. Thats why she strengthened her New Orleans ent and yed out so Hiramatsu-san cant understand. Anyway, she did say that Yamamine is her family. Theyre trustworthy, she added Hiramatsu-san said. Edie in question picks up the shuriken sticking on the camera. Then, she ps my shoulder. She points at the bush Sugiyama was hiding earlier. Yeah, I get it. Lets look for it together I answered Edie. Whats wrong, Onii-chan? Mana looks at me wondering. She wants to collect the shuriken she threw earlier. Michi gave Edie those, so she wants to take good care of them I go to the bushes with Edie. She gave Rei-chan a piece earlier, but that was because she wants to encourage Rei-chan. Its a significant act for Edie. She thinks of Rei-chan as her precious family, so she handed her treasured shuriken to her. Wait, Onii-chan, Ill look for them too! Mana alsoes running. She crawled on the bushes. Edie, your pantys visible! Dont turn your ass on us! Edie nodded and turned her body away. Sugiyama and others are watching so Id like you to be a bit more careful. Edie-chan, theres one stuck here Mana finds one stuck on the ground. Edie also retrieves another. Thest one is stuck in a tree. I pull it out. Here, Edie Thank You Edie smiles; wiped away the dirt on the shuriken and ced it back in her skirt. Then, she sticks her hand to me. Yeah I grabbed her hand and came back to the club members. Onii-chan Mana extends her hand too. Sure, Mana I hold hands with Mana too, and we walk back together. Oh, I get it now. Im convinced Captain Takeshiba tells me. What? Its your hand AH! Shit, I held hands with Edie and Mana naturally again. Youre very caring, arent you? No, thats You idiot, Im praising you Captain Takeshiba smiles. I somehow understand whats your rtionship with them, Yamamine doesnt look like she minds it, so I have no right to say anything about it Oh, she understood. By the way, this girl, Edie? Shell really transfer to our school, right? Ah, yes, thats the n Then, tell her this Captain Takeshiba. There are much more splendid martial arts in Japan other than ninjutsu. You should do them No way. That martial arts is athletics Look at oneself and hone one skill. Its the best martial arts in the world! Captain Takekshibas view of athletics is that its also a martial arts. By the way, Captain, what should we do with them? The third-year club member points at Sugiyama and the other. Right, these guys tried to take photos of us. We need to penalize them Uhm, captain Takeshiba I secretly point on Iwakura-san whos hiding to the captain. I know. This is a problem the female track and field club faces so Ill talk to her Ah, she noticed. My eyesight is 2.0 you know She shows off her big eyes and smiled. You lot can go now, theres a lot of work in your house, right? Oh right. Well then, well excuse ourselves Everyone, Ill be leaving early. Im very sorry for the troubles for the holidays Megu bows her head to the members of the club. She took a day off from practice and yesterday, she left early. Megus a first year, so she actually needed to clean up and yet; Really sorry. I apologize as well! I bow my head too. Edie and Mana also bowed together. Its inevitable, your house has a problem. It must be a lot of trouble for you too, you had a foolish man as a rtive Captain Takeshibas referring to Megu and Manas father. But, it will all end today Megu said. Shirasaka Sousuke passed away this morning. He was transferred to another hospital and perhaps killed off by Shirasaka house there. Ill work my hardest in the club activities from tomorrow onwards. I look forward to working with everyone! Megu said. Well, its unfortunate that Yamamine wont be on the closing party. The summer convention is alsoing close. Ill be training you hard starting tomorrow Thank you! Captain Takeshiba looks at me. Take care of Yamamine Yes, I know Mana calls Megu. Onee-chan, you can have Onii-chans side Thanks, Mana They only look like close sisters from the outside. Then, excuse us We bow our head to the track and field club members once again and left the ground. Earlier, I said that Im not jealous, but The suns down already. Megu speaks while we walk around the school. Im actually a bit jealous She looks at me. Huh? Yoshi-kun, since when did you get along with Edie-san? Edies holding my hand, smiling. Earlier, I guess? Earlier? Earlier, I took a bath with Edie? Together, bath? No, with Misuzu, Ruriko, Mana, and Agnes too Megus eyes look at me. Hmmm, what did you do in the bath? Err. They licked my whole body, and I ejacted I see No, back then, Edie wasnt there, she came to the bathroom after that A lot happened while I was away 1 Megu. I hug Megu, kiss her. Yoshi-kun? Youre now, here with me Sorry Its okay Youre right, I cant get jealous on every single thing Then, Ediees to me. darling Huh? She sticks out her face to me. She wants a kiss too? Not now I said. Iwakura-san might have other minions in school. My rtionship with Megu is recognized by the school but not Edie. It would be hard if they make strange rumors. MOOO Edie breathes out in ill-humor, but this is all I can do. Hmm. Mana tells Edie something. Then, Edies expression softens. OKdarling Mana, what did you tell Edie? Mana; Onii-chans embarrassed. Besides, he wants to kiss Edie-chan in a romantic situation Haa. A romantic situation with Edie? Yoshi-kun, I want to make it romantic too Megu said. Onii-chan. Mana wants it to be romantic too! The three beauties cuddle with me. Nagisa-san and others are already here Megu checks her mail on her phone in front of the school gate. darlingdarling Edie approaches me with her eyes shining. She points at the vending machine. Oh right, she likes vending machines. Sure, buy some I take out my wallet. Ah, Onii-chan Ill go buy it with Edie-chan I see, then take care What does Onii-chan want? Id like some tea. I feel a bit thirsty What about Megu-oneechan? Sports Drink. Lemon vor. The non-carbonated Okay Mana goes with Edie carrying my wallet. Oh right, Mana doesnt have money at all. I have to think about that too. How much does a girl in second-year middle school have for their pocket money? Manas ady from Shirasaka house so she mightve received quite a lot. I need to start a part-time job so I can hand money to Mana. Yoshi-kun, what are you thinking? Megu asks me. Nothing, just Ishida Kazhushige from the past Ishida? When his fief was still 500 jewels worth, he wanted to get apetent vassal and used all of his jewels I see What am I talking about? Edie-sans calling Yoshi-kun Darling, isnt she? Megu mutters. Oh right. Was she saying Darling? I only hear Da- something but. Was darling `? Eh, you didnt notice? Well, I dont get English Yeah. What does darling mean? Megu bursts outughing. Huh, Megu? Geez, Yoshi-kun Sheughs loudly. Thats what I love about you, Yoshi-kun Thats what? Oh right. Look, Megu What? I have to tell her. Yukino decided to go to Green Mountain Studio on her will I see She wont be my family. Yukino and I both know that. Megu. Are you okay with that? I. Yeah, I am. I have Megu and everyone. A family I must protect I look at Mana and Edie having fun buying juice at the vending machine. Megu holds my hand. Then, I wont mind it anymore2 She cuddles up with me. If Yoshi-kun made his decision already then... 1. When Megus away, Yoshi will y 2. Top ten anime lies Chapter 541 Chapter 541. HOTEL When Megu, Mana, Edie, and I just finished drinking the canned juice in front of the school gate. Our pick-up car finally arrived. Wait, its not Nagisas foreign car, but instead, its the business van? The car stops in front of us. Thanks for the wait Nagisa opens the window and said. Neis not the passenger seat Margo-san and Mao-chan are in the rear seat. Papa! The cars sliding door opened and Mao-chan jumped at me. I hugged Mao-chan and pat her head. Hurry up and get in, we dont want to be seen Margo-san said with a smile. Megu, Mana, and Edie rushed inside the car. I joined in the second row of the van. Megu, Mana, and Edie boards thest row, the folding bench seat. Fortunately, theres no student around the school gate. The van elerates as soon as we close the door. We cant fit people unless we use this car, right? Nagisa says while driving. Oh, I see. Were 8 people inside, right. Besides, its better to use this car for today Why? I asked. Nei replies instead of Nagisa. The hotel has a lot of VIPing to the party tonight. Work-use cars wont be suspected But, didnt we use a luxury carst time,, on Misuzus dance presentation? Margo-sans Maserati and Minaho-neesans Benz. Back then, were attending as audience as well so we needed to use a shy car so we wont lose to the other wealthy people. But for tonights party, only Mii-chans attending, right? We dont have invitations, and we only need to stay in the hotel to have an alibi when Kyouko-san takes action Nei said. Margo-san supplements. The party tonight has strict security, so its a perfect alibi Speaking of which, what kind of party is it? I dont know the details. Publicly, its the opening of the Russian film festival party Margo-san replied. As guests, the Russian governments resource and natural-gas rted people havee to Japan. Also, the top energypanies from Russia. Theyre the sponsor for the Russian film festival Russia. Therefore, the prime minister of Japans alsoing. While at it, the vice minister for administration will also have a moment to have a confidential talk with the Russians Confidential talk? Theyll say that the prime ministerspanion hase to the party, and theyll head to a separate room in the hotel secretly. Then, the media wont notice that, will they? Theyre having a discussion on the same hotel anyway Margo-san said. Both the Japanese and Russian side have prepared waiting-rooms for the party in advance so they can just go back and forth to each others rooms. The medias camera will chase only the prime minister anyway Is that so? Of course, not only government officials but also a lot of Japanese businessmen wille. Theres a lot ofpanies who would like to increase their deals with Russia Will those people also have the official stance of attending the film festival and negotiate in secret? This kind of social parties can make a connection without disagreements. Therefore, Kouzuki-san must attend the party today Jii-chan? Why? Well, look, those who want to make connections need someone to introduce them, right? Like Kouzuki-san whos face and name is widely known muste in between. In the worse case, they can choose a time when Kouzuki-san is having a chat with a Russian person, then purposely introduce themselves as an acquaintance. Theyd ask Kouzuki-san to introduce them to the Russian People like Shige-chan has to do it Nagisa said. On the other hand, if theres a person Shige-chan dont want to introduce, then hed interfere and chase them away Jii-chans life is hard. Its the duty of men with power Margo-san said. Well, that doesnt matter to us though. Were just escorts of Mii-chan and Ruri-chan, so we only have to dress them up and put make-up on them, right? Later, we can just watch TV in the room and y with Mao-chan Nei said andughed. No, I was told to attend the party with them Huh, really? Yeah, somehow, Katsuko-nee said that she had my suit prepared If the prime ministersing, then I dont want to go now. Well, it cant be helped. The party I just told you now has a lot of people from noble familiesing, its a Russian film festival, so theyre all bringing their wives and children. It would be the best ce to have you show off Margo-san? You were introduced to the executives of the Kouzuki group but tonight will be your first time to show off as Misuzu-chans partner Is that so? Megu whos sitting next to me looks gloomy. 1 Besides, Kouzuki-san didnt give consent, so its a surprise. Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan are showing some nerves too, arent they? Ive been thinking off how to fix Ruriko and Jii-chans rtionship, but. Those two were thinking ahead. Theyve been the high-ssdies among high-ssdies, so they have a different resolve. I understood that after staying with themst night Nei said. The daughters of Kouzuki house are always looked up by everyone, so theyre always cautious and dignified. Yet they open up in front of Yo-chan. Those two cant set themselves free only when having sex with Yo-chan I think so too. Thats why I want to make their wishese true as much as possible. Those two are always holding back after all Misuzu and Ruriko can only be naked in front of me. Theyre happy at times theyre with me. However, those girls think of me as Superman They think of me as a strong man who will ept anything. Oh, I felt that toost night. Youre right, we need to look after them so they wont burden Yo-chan too much Nei tells Megu. What? Megus surprised. What are you getting surprised for?! Stopping Mii-chan and Ruri-chan from getting reckless is a job for Yo-chans legitimate elder sister, me, and Yo-chanswful wife, Megu-chan! Nei saidughing. Yo-chan said that he wants those girls to be as free as much as possible. If the elder sisters give them a warning, then their honor students root will shrink them, and theyd hold back even with Yo-chan, right? Thats why we need to fix them with a bit of jealousy and disturbances Megus eyes opened wide. I-I dont Then, want to switch? Ill be Yo-chanswful wife, and Megu-chan will be mistress number 1? I dont mind it! Neiughs. I-I dont want that Then, do your work as thewful wife. Its normal to hate on the other girls, right? Youre the wful wife after all. You should act great and dignified Megu. I dont have the confidence. Misuzu-sans much more beautiful than me, shes more dignified, shes much more of a legal wife than me. Nei. But, it cant be helped. Yo-chan wont be able to endure if Mii-chan is hiswful wife. Hes no good unless Megu-chan is thewful wife! Yoshi-kun Megu looks at me. Yo-chans needed by the girls from Kouzuki house to be their true selves but, its impossible for him to live in such a secluded world of Kouzuki house. Hes an ordinary boy. Hes not forged to be in the higher-ss like Mii-chan and Ruri-chan Neis right. Its impossible for me. There may be special opportunities where Yo-chan has to attend to parties like today, and it might happen again in the future but, Yo-chans living in the world same as Megu-chan and me, Mii-chan and Ruri-chan areing to us to y to rest easy their heart. Therefore, Megu-chan is thewful wife Nei-san Megus deeply moved. Hey hey, what about Mao? What world is Mao in? Mao-chan whos listening to the story asks Nei. Hmmm, Mao-chans living in another world. You see, its the tomorrownd! What? Megu-chan and I are in the adventuresnd, Agnes-chan is in the fantasynd. Katsu-nee and Nagisa-san are living in the world bazaar, and Mana-chans in the critter country. Edies from the Toon Town Misuzu-chan and the other? Mao-chan asks, Nei; Well, Mii-chan and Ruri-chan are living in Cind*res castle! Mitchan is the one running around with the rabbit holding a watch Is there no one in the western world? Nagisa askedughing. Well, thats where Kyouko-san and others act violently, right? Is that so? Shouldnt Kyouko-san be the pirates of caribb**n Margo-sanughs. Oh, good point Neiughs. Wheres Minaho by the way? Margo-san asks. Well, its in the fantasynd. She likes its a small world! Not Hon*do Man*yon? Nei and Margo-sanughed loudly. What about Rei-chan and Shou-neechan? Nagisa asks. Nei; The two of them pushes the gate pass stamp on the hands of the visitors at the front entrance! I dont get it. With that said, Lets all go to Disnend someday! Nei said. Yeah, Ill pass Margo-san replied right away. Huh, why? That ce is based on the distorted world built by the head of Americans. I dont like it so much, besides Besides? Theres miceing out no matter what Margo-sanughed. Speaking of which, Margo-san wasnt mentioned in Neis story earlier. The car enters the urban center. Mao-chan leans on me and fell asleep. Edie on thest row is sleeping too. But still, youve grown up Margo-san tells me. Your actions earlier, we were watching the feed from the mansions camera too My actions earlier? Seriously, it made my heart throb. To think that you picked a fight with the police without difficulty Nagisa said. Huh, what happened? Megus surprised. Well, look, were not on that level anymore I replied. I had no choice but to strengthen my resolve Yoshi-kun Megu looks at me worriedly. No, it wasnt that grave of a situation. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan were with me, and it was in front of the mansion, so Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee were watching But, I think that your resolve is wonderful Margo-sanughs. I was surprised to see you pick up a brick and try to smash the police though Thats. Yeah, I knew it, the brick was no good. From now on, its better if I carry my beat-up stick. Whenever I go from the mansion to school. But, youre growing stronger Really Margo-san and Nagisa said. Im the only man in here, so I thought I need to be more dependable. But I. I havent done anything at all Even earlier, in the end, Shou-neechan helped me out. That wasnt my power. Shou-neechan exposed my rtionship with Misuzu. The police backed off fearing a full confrontation with Kouzuki house. I didnt manage to settle things with my power. I think that I need a bit more power at least Margo-san. The people in the world only evaluate influential people, but were family. We assess your growth over the past few days instead of your current strength Huh? You have definitely grown. Its okay. Have some confidence Thats right. You were so timid when we first met, you cant even speak appropriately to me Neiughed. I see. Thats true. Even if Im like this, Im progressing gradually. Growth needs to be done gradually, you dont need to hurry. Youre still young Thats right, were expecting on your future! Nagisa smiles at me through the rear mirror. Slowly but surely. Think of the long-term I mutter. Nagisa; Whats that? Yeah, Misuzu said that. Its about time I should think of the future from a long-term perspective Thats true. As expected of Misuzu, she thinks realistically and straightforward Nagisa said. Thinking in a long-term Megu ponders. Okay, weve arrived Nagisa said. I looked out of the window. Though its in the urban center, theres a small green hill, and threerge buildings lined up. They have a different altitude, and the atmosphere of each building is also different. The hotel here are long-standing buildings. The main building, the annex, and the new building are separate. The lowest one is the main building. The annex is the tall building in the middle. The one on the back is the new building I see. They expanded and extended to the back. Well go around and enter from the new building. The reception of tonights party is at the main building so everyones cars will be parked there In short, the security is strict. The underground parking lot has a new wing, so their security iscking Our van does a huge turn around at the hotel premise. But still, its wide. Its over a third of the high-rise hotels, and it spreads around the whole buildings garden. Okay, were in Nagisa turns the steering wheel, and we arrived at the hotel grounds. We then head to the underground parking lot. I cant see people rted to the police here. There are security guards from the hotel here and there. This is different from the hotel in Odaiba. This hotel has the history and tradition Margo-san said. I see. They would like to do their security by themselves without borrowing power from outside as much as possible. Well, in any case, this new building isnt that strict. Its connected to the annex on the first and second floors passage. If they check in there, then they can prevent invasion of suspicious individuals Oh, its in the same hotel so they can cut loose on each building. Nagisa parks the car in an open space in the parking lot. Yes, okay. Megumi-chan, wake Edie-chan up Ah, yes Megu and Mana wake up Edie. I. Ill carry Mao-chan I feel sorry to wake her up. Thanks, dear Nagisa said. I get off the van. Edie still looks sleepy. Its this way. Lets go Margo-san leads the way, Nei, Nagisa, me+Mao-chan, Megu, Mana, and Edie follows in order. Well be going to the lobby of the new building Margo-san said. Thats where we will have people see us show up Were making an alibi. The lobby of the hotel dont have only hotel employees, but also police and bodyguards are present. We head to the first floor with an elevator. This hotel has a reception lobby on each building Oh, those reserving rooms in the main building can also receive the keys to their room from the reception of the new building or the annex. Its all card-type electronic keys now Margo-san said. We arrived in the lobby. You can take it easy on the sofa, Ill go to the front desk and check the room Shou-oneesan has booked Margo-san heads to the reception. In truth, she already checked the number of the rooms in advance. But, shes doing that on purpose. Then, lets wait. Does anyone want a drink? Nagisa asks us. No, we just drank canned juice while waiting for the car in front of the school gate Megu replied. Hm? Mao-chan wakes up in my arms. Oh, Mao, good morning. Are you feeling thirsty? Nagisa asks. Mao-chan; Mama, pee Wow, its that? Dont do it while Im still carrying you. Oh my, then well be back Nagisa takes Mao-chan from me. As expected, a student like me cant take Mao-chan to the toilet. Ah, wait, Nagisa I look at Mana and Edie. Take Mana and Edie with you I must not let my guard down even in this hotel. If Mao-chan and Nagisa go far from us, itll be dangerous. Margo-sans looking at us either way Margo-sans checking us out even while heading to the front desk. Youre right. Ill stay here Nei tells Mana. Okay, got it Mana talks to Edie. OK Edie agreed. Mama, Maos about to leak Oh my, then lets hurry Nagisa, Mao-chan, Mana, and Edie goes to the toilet. Fuu I sit on the hotels sofa. Yo-chan, its a fight starting now! Nei sits next to me. I know Megu sits on my left side. Megu, you did well I tell Megu. Huh, Yoshi-kun, I Megu looks down gloomily. Evening to this hotel, I cant do anything to help everyone Dont be ridiculous I poke Megus nose with my fingers. Yoshi-kun? Megu looks at me in surprise. Megu just needs to respond a smile to me. Then, I can do my best on anything I smile at Megu. Its your job as thewful wife to sense if your husband wants to call you and speak to him kindly Nei said with a smile. Im the orthodox Onee-san, so all I can tell Yo-chan is Do your best or Its a fight or This is the critical moment things that would motivate him Everyone has their own role. in the family. The familys growing gradually as well. No, we have to mature. Dont be so spoiled, get yourself together Nei said. A gathering of weak people is just a nuisance. Lets be stronger, one by one. You dont need to do anything youre bad at. You can do what you do best, on what your role is. If troubles arise then we can just help each other Nei said. Megu; Yes She nods lightly. 1. Dear Lord Chapter 542 Chapter 542. Door OK. I know the room Margo-sanes back from the front desk. Did they tell you right away? Nei asks. Yeah, its a room reserved on Shou-oneesans name, they told me right away Margo-san replied. I see, if Shou-neechan used Kouzuki security services name or Kouzuki houses name in the reservation, it might be a problemter. Therefore, she used her name as an individual to reserve a room. Besides, its safer here than I thought She smiled and looked at the lobby. What do you mean? That inclothes police, and SP, various security guards are watching here and there From Margo-sans eyes, its obvious whos a regr guest of the hotel and a person from that industry. Furthermore, those scary people hold each other back, so they have a stringent defense. Its quite an impressive view. In addition to that, its not just the Japanese Oh, there are Russians too People from other countries areing too. There are neighboring countries that want to dig into the economic cooperation between Japan and Russia. People from any country cane in if its in the name of cultural exchange, like tonight I see. The prime minister of Japan, the big shots of Russia, people from other countries, and Jii-chan. People from the political and financial world of Japan wille. If each of them has a bodyguard and a security firm, it cant be helped that the stance of the bodyguards is strict. The security is mostly done by Japans police but, wont that show that Kouzuki security service doesnt have significant influence? Jii-chansing so as his bodyguard, Kouzuki security service should be dispatched. Shou-neechans heading towards Green Mountain Studio. Chief Yazawa should being to give directions. Jii-chan has his personal bodyguard, Ootoku-san, and Choumoto-san with him. Thanks for the wait! Nagisaes back from the toilet with Mao-chan. Okay, lets go then Nei stands up from the sofa. This way. Ive studied the hotels structure beforehand As expected of Margo-san, shes reliable at times like this. Lets go, Megu I held my hand out to Megu. Thanks, Yoshi-kun She grabs my hand and stands up. Ediees running and grabs my other hand. Ah, Edie-chans unfair! Mao wants to hold hands too! Mao-chan follows angrily. Edie grins then take Mao-chans hand. I want Papa, not Edie-chan Mao-chans still angry. I dont mind, take my side instead Mao-chan Megu lets go of my hand and goes to Mana. Thanks, Megu-oneechan! In the end, Mao-chan and Edie take both my sides. Megu and Mana hold hands. Lets go to the back of the first floor, everyones in the annex Margo-san said. The hotel has three buildings, Main building, annex building, and the new building. The venue for tonights party is the main building. Were currently in the new building. Why did we not take a room in the main building? I told Margo-san my question. All of the buildings are connected on the first and second floors only by a few corridors. Its easier to move if were in the same building. Its not that we didnt but we cant, I guess? Margo-san smiles. Theyll use the rooms in the main building for their confidential meetings, so I think that theyve gained control of the rooms as the waiting room. Besides, perhaps, the people from Russia will stay in Oh, their security is strict. If we use the power of Kouzuki security service, then we can also pick Misuzu-chans waiting room in the main building, but we would gather attention from various people if we do Is that so? Well, theres another reason What? Anyway, youll see when we get to the room Margo-sanughs. We go from the lobby of the annex to the elevator to the upper floors. Were an organization, rich in international colors, and filled with pretty girls. Just walking through the hotel gathers a lot of attention. Thats enough to make an alibi. Okay, were getting off here We get off the elevator on the 12th floor. Then, this way There are hardly people on this corridor. We walk in the corridor. Hotels have a capacity per room, right? Is it okay to have these much adults in? Megu asks. Its okay. Theres capacity on people staying in the hotel, but they wont mind people dropping off, right? Nei replies with a bright smile. Yes, its this room Margo-san stops. Huh, its an average room. Ah, they mentioned renting two rooms, so I guess its okay. But, Margo-san, Nei, Mao-chan, Mana, Megu, Edie, and I will stay in here. Then, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Agnes should be here. Isnt this a bit too narrow? If Mao-chan, Agnes, and Edie run around to y, then... Margo-san pushes the rooms doorbell. Then. Click. The door of the room opens. Norma-san? I shouted unconsciously. Shes Kudou-papas assistant together with Tony-san. Noma! Norma-san replied to me angrily. Speaking of which, shes actually a permanent employee of Kouzuki security service. Kudou-papa said that theyre transferred, or training, I forgot. She was working under chief Yazawa during our fight with Cesario Vi. Come inside Norma-san wees us while puffing angrily. We enter the room. Its a standard hotel room where two beds are lined up. Its not that wide. Instead of that. Misuzu and others arent here. Margo-san? I look at Margo-sans face. Dont mind it, wait for a second Norma-san. Noma-san I mean picks up the phone. Then. Theyve arrived just now, yes. Certainly She puts the phone down right away. Which room? Norma-san didnt reply in words but instead wrote in a paper and showed it to Margo-san. Roger that Please tear this and throw it in the toilet Norma-san said and smiled at Margo-san. Well then, please use this room as the waiting room for Kouzuki security service until tomorrow morning. Seki-san told me Yay! Norma-sans happy. Lets go now Margo-san heads out of the room. E-Excuse us! I dont get it, but for now, I bow my head to Norma-san and leave the room. We head to the elevator again. Margo-san pushed both the top and bottom buttons for some reason. Shes the only one who knows my face and is also free right now Margo-san mutters. Norma-san stayed in front of our school from inside the car with Kudou-papa, she also knows information about us, Kuromori. The elevatores. Its an elevator heading up. The door opens, and there were people on board. Ah, sorry, we were going down Margo-san tells the people inside. The door closes. The next elevatores, its going down. There are no people. Ah, dont get in Margo-san stops us from getting in. We passed on that elevator, and she pressed the up and down buttons again. An upwards elevatores. Theres nobody inside. Okay, get in everyone Margo-sanmands, we get in. Its absurd at a nce, but theyd think of us as amateurs if we dont do it like this Margo-san said then pushed 5 buttons in the elevator. Three above the floor and two below. The elevator door closes, and it goes up. It stopped at the first floor, we didnt get off. No guest boarded in. The door closed again, and the elevator goes up. We stopped on the next button. Okay, hurry up and get off Margo-san urges us to hurry. I try to hold the elevator doors so we can all get off quickly; Dont press it She scolded me. In the end, everyone jumped off the elevator. If you do that, they can guess which floor we get off using the time the door was open, dont you think? Margo-san tells me. Were they thinking that far Its pretty obvious to the guards of the hotel even if we do that. There are surveince cameras after all Hotel security and the police too Nei adds. Its natural that the police receives information from the hotel. But, well, its better than not doing anything Nagisa said. I think thats right. Even if it looks absurd, its better not to neglect efforts to be cautious. This is for the sake of the familys safety. This way Margo-san takes the lead when we walk in the corridor. Then, at the corner, two men in ck clothes stand, blocking the hallway. I put my guard up. Oh, theyre okay, let them through I hear a strange voice from behind the men in ck clothes. Thats Jii-chans aide, the head of Kouzuki security service. Yazawa-san. Thank you foring all the way to meet us Nagisa greets on our behalf. Shes the eldest among us, and the two men see Margo-san as our bodyguard. Ojou-sama and everyones waiting inside, pleasee this way Chief Yazawa beckons us. Weve been waiting, Danna-sama! This time, we arrived in the room where Misuzu and others are. Michis here too. This room is so wide you cantpare standard room we went in earlier. Or should I say that there are no beds here, only desks, chairs, and sofa? Im sorry that its just a junior suite Misuzu said. Junior suite? Yeah, usually, Ojou-sama should be using the best rooms but, in todays situation, we have to endure with this Chief Tanizawa said. Theres a much better room than this? I asked. Lets see, this is the fourth, or fifth best, I think Is that so? Well, we also have a junior suite on the other door. This is an adjoined room so you cane and go through that door over there. This is for family use. This suites capacity is for two people If you rent two suite rooms, four people can stay together, is that it? Wheres Katsuko-nee and Ruriko? I asked. They started preparations on the bedroom. Katsuko-oneesamas with her Misuzu replied. Oh, Katsuko wont be enough for preparations, well then, should I also help out with Misuzu-chans preparations? Nagisa asks with a smile. Thank you, Nagisa-oneesama Misuzu smiles. The door to the other room opens, and Minaho-neesanes in. Oh, youre here already Yeah, were here. Minaho-neesan, did you arrive earlier than time? No, we just arrived 15 minutes ago. Shou-san and Kouzuki security service escorted us. The police also followed but, oh, Shou-san heads to the next scene Green Mountain Studio. Nobody will use this room so you can take a rest. If you want something, then you can call for room service Minaho-neesan points at the junior suite next door. Oh, Ill tell the men in ck outside. Theres another room in this floor which is used as my waiting room so the hotel guys can bring things there and our people will transfer it here Chief Yazawa said. Anyway, their security for Misuzu and Ruriko is solid. These two junior suites are rented under the name of apany that has nothing to do with us at all. Were Russians who arrived in Japan to attend todays party Theyre even going that far. If anything happens, dont use your cellphones, use the hotels extension phone. The phones can only connect on the other room So thats why Norma-san called here via an extension phone. She knows which room she has to call. Then, lets go over there! Megu-chan, take Agnes and Mao-chan ! Agnes looks at me. She wants to say e too, Papa but shes cautious of chief Yazawa. To Agnes, theres one outsider. It looks like he needs to talk to Onii-chan so lets go to where Onee-chan is for now. Okay? Mana talks to Agnes. Okay Agnes holds Manas hand and goes to the next room. Mao too, goes with Onee-chan. Be kind go Agnes-chan Okay, Mama! Megumi-chan, Nei-chan, Ill leave them to you Megu and Nei go with Mao-chan to the next room. On the other hand, Edie sits down on the sofa calmly. She feels that its natural for her to be here. What about her? Chief Yazawa looks at Edie. She joined us in the end. Shes no harm. She doesnt understand Japanese yet Margo-san replied . Oh what? Kyouko left her? Chief Yazawa knows that Edie has moved with us during the fight with Cesario Vi. Not really, Shes staying. Thats better for her Why? Chief Yazawa asks Margo-san. Her preference is different from Kyouko-san and them I see now. Then its inevitable Chief Yazawa seems to know Kyouko-san for long too. Now then, I will discuss what will happen tonight once more The people remaining in the room are Misuzu, Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, Nagisa and me. Chief Yazawa begins to talk with only Edie ignoring him. To be honest, I was surprised when I received Sekis report. Chief Yazawa looked at me. I dont think I can praise that kind of n however He sighed. I dont want to do anything such as deceiving Kakka Youre not deceiving him! Its a surprise! Misuzu tells chief Yazawa. Jii-chan doesnt know that Misuzu and Ruriko will appear in the party tonight. Shou-neechan had a meeting with Chief Yazawa to discuss the surprise n without reporting to Jii-chan. You say that but, its my first time doing something I keep secret from Kakka Chief Yazawa is a loyal subordinate of Jii-chan. If so, it might better if Yazawa-san doesnt know anything. Ruriko and I will take all the me from Grandfather Misuzu said. No, wait, Ill go too if he scolds you Im ready for it. Anyway, we need to fix Jii-chan and Rurikos rtionship. Ill do anything to make that happen, I dont mind if he gets angryter. I can take all the me Chief Yazawa. I know that. Shigeaki-samas death has made Ruriko-sama and Kakkas rtionship sour. But, its not going to end well if this continues for longer Oh, he doesnt know Jii-chans illicit love for Ruriko. Jii-chan feels that Ruriko is the shadow of his first love. Hes in love with Ruriko as a man. Therefore Ruriko was isted away from her parents and was raised from where he could reach. If Jii-chan was ten years younger, he mightve done Ruriko. But, Jii-chans old now and his body cant have sex anymore. So, for Jii-chan to break off his feelings for Ruriko; He sold Ruriko to me. He purposely made her my sex ve. Its troublesome if Kouzuki groups main house continues their dispute. But more than that, Im more worried about Kakkas health Jii-chans health. Since you begin to take care of Ruriko-sama, Kakkas losing energy day by day. Hes forcing himself to be like usual on official business, but I knew he feels lonely when alone. He immediately got bored with the former secretary too Katsuko-nee trained Jii-chans former secretary because he lost Ruriko. I knew it, that secretary wasnt enough to fill the empty hole in Jii-chans heart. The biggest problem is that Kakkas mind isnt clear. The shadow of his mind affects his body. Kakkas already at old age Jii-chans 82 this year. How is Yoshiko-sama doing? Misuzu asks Thats also a big problem, Misuzu-sama Chief Yazawa looks at Misuzu. Since Kakka has publicly announced Yoshiko-sama as his granddaughter, more people are trying to get closer to Yoshiko-sama Those aiming to be sessors of Kouzuki house. Lately, a lot feels that Ruriko-samas kept away from Kakka Did they misunderstand that Rurikos fathers death lost her right to session? Besides, Misuzu-sama has publicly announced her partner to the executives Misuzu dered in front of the executives and their children that Im her partner. Jii-chan also acknowledged it. In that case. A lot of people havee to Kakka, offering to marry their child and rtives to Yoshiko-sama Those aiming to connect their lineage to Kouzuki houses branch family head to Yoshiko-san right away. Yoshiko-samas very mature. Is she in trouble? Misuzu asks worriedly. Yes. Shes by Kakkas side, taking care of him but, even for Kakka, he makes sure to have Yoshiko-sama with him ever since she was introduced as his granddaughter Of course, even in todays party, Jii-chan will bring Yoshiko-san. However, Yoshiko-sama has always been hiding behind Ruriko-sama. It must be excruciating for her to be by Kakkas side and gather all of the attention Yeah, Misuzu and Ruriko were born and raised as the daughters of Kouzuki house. Therefore, theyre ready, theyre mentally strong. No matter where they go, they can keep their behavior as thedy of the house. But, Yoshiko-san. Shes always hidden behind Ruriko, working as an attendant. Shes not trained to have the mentality of a daughter of Kouzuki house. Instead, she has the humble attitude as a vassal. I knew it, I think that Ruriko and I should be with her Misuzu said. I think its painful for Yoshiko-sama to stay with Grandfather alone Even in todays party, a lot of guests wille and greet Jii-chan. I think its painful for Yoshiko-san to respond to them as the daughter of Kouzuki house. Jii-chan wont be able to support her that much either. In the first ce, Jii-chan himself is damaging Rurikos heart. Therefore, Id like to consult Yazawa-san about this now Minaho-neesan speaks. I think its better if we hasten your original surprise n Youre right. Yoshiko-sama will be bearing the full brunt once the party begins Misuzu replied. For now, on our side, the n was to have Kakka arrive barely on time with the partys start. Kakka hates going to the venue early and meeting all of the people greeting him, so he epted the schedule I made Jii-chan and Yoshiko-san will arrive at the party venue at thest moment. At the same time, they arrive; Misuzu and Ruriko need to start their actions too. Chapter 543 Chapter 543. Dress Up Just in case, I talked to the manager of the party for today. Im friends with the police and as well as the Prime Ministers SP. Weve spoken with the other bodyguards as well As expected of chief Yazawa. As the head of Kouzuki security service, and a bodyguard who protected Jii-chan for years, his face is well known. You see, even on the other parties, it really helps them that Kakka would arrive at thest minute. The guests for tonights party will be the big-shots from Russian politics and the Prime Minister of Japan. The two of them are supposed to enter the venue at the beginning of the party along with the ceremonial signal. Its like round apuse and wee The guests of honor will enter after being called by the moderator. Then, as a greeting, the prime minister will stand from his seat. He wont stay long. Thats all. Later, the bureaucrat in charge, in todays case, the deputy minister of foreign affairs and the ruling coalition member whos close to Russia will take over the work, and the Prime Minister will work on something else Oh, theyll only show up, greet people, take pictures, and videos to make news of them shaking hands with the Russians. Originally, diplomacy is a counter partner, and people with equal status in each country talk. The guest of honor today, the Russian politicians are definitely big-shots, but theyre not usually people Prime Minister would meet. A counter partner will be held on the foreign minister level. But, the current foreign minister of Japan is absent overseas. They had the Prime minister show up purposely to show intent that Japan views Russia as important to the Russians Chief Yazawa exins. In the end, to the public, this is a party for the Russian film festival. The current prime minister wille with the attitude that hes interested in international cultural projects. He wonte all the way to meet up with the Russian politicians Then, theyll keep the honor as the nation. With that said, the bodyguards will be most concerned about the Prime Minister when hes at the party The security will be strict for the sake of the Prime Minister. Therefore, for the management side of the party, theyd like Kakka toe at thest moment before the party starts. That way, the guards could be unified Unified? Thats what I dont get. Oh, when Kakka enters the aprty, various people will greet and gather so they cant settle down, right? The security wont be in order, and we cant cut the bodyguards from the Prime Minister and Russian politicians for Kakka Okay. However, if Kakka enters just before the party starts, the management can stop the guests from gathering around Kakka by saying our guest of honor is about to enter Then, they can guide Kakka to a guest seat and iste him from the other guests. Then, the party will begin with the entry of the guest of honor. Since the security is strict while the Prime Minister is present, nobody would try to make a fuss in the party I see. When the Russian politicians and the Prime Minister does their greetings, nobody will try to talk to Jii-chan by pushing the guest seats. Or should I say that the security wont allow that? The best way to proceed with this is to have the Prime Minister exit without fail. I also have experience in this, they gather around Kakka like piranhas even before he reaches the guest seats. The party cant start because of all the fuss. Chief Yazawa said. The guests from Russia might be ignored when they enter because Jii-chans surrounded by them. To have the guests weed with everyone pping, it is important to have Jii-chan in the guest seat already. Yazawa-san, about that Minaho-neesan shows the paper shes reading to Chief Yazawa. Oh, thats the program of todays party. What about it? Its about this one Minaho-neesan points her finger. Then, she tells chief Yazawa what shes thinking. I see now Chief Yazawa nods. I think it would be better if we negotiate and make it in time as well Misuzu said. The party manager has someone already preparing, right? Nagisa asks. Ill check that. But still Chief Yazawa looks at Misuzu. Are you sure about this, Misuzu-sama? Misuzu. I think that this will be the best choice to show that theres nothing wrong going on with the head house of Kouzuki n to everyone, inside and outside the country She answers clearly Grandfather will surely ept it too Chief Yazawa. Then, I will talk to the party manager. What now, they wontin, but instead, theyd be d about it Chief Yazawa said andughed. Then, as you see fit Certainly The main point of our party invasion n isplete. By the way, as for another matter Chief Yazawa speaks to Misuzu once again. Ill entrust the new structure of Kouzuki security service to Seki-kun; so I wont reject, however, The matter about Green Mountain Studio? Im worried that this will drop the fineness of Kouzuki security service Misuzu. Please ignore the worse part. Instead, we have to sell the name of Kouzuki security service to the world Then, she looked at me. Danna-sama, have you seen an Opera? Opera? Whats an opera? Is that a brass instrument or something? Misuzu says it so it wont be a name of an anime robot or something. Its a musical drama. In Japan, the ticket fee for opera performancesing from Europe are priced exceeding 50,000 yen 50k? Yes, thats a theater going fee for just one performance What? Whos watching those? They have a lot of fans, even if the tickets are priced over 50,000 yen, its sold-out most of the time Misuzu said. In Japan, theres a certain number of higher-ss. And, thatyer is enjoying cultural things by themselves. The countrys showing Kabuki to the middles school and high school students but the people form noble houses wants to know culture the general public dont know Huh? Such refined things wont be understood by the general public, and they only want to enjoy it by themselves Misuzu smiles daly. Therefore its priced 50,000 yen. Only people who can pay 50,000 yen cane to see it, or so they believe. By doing that, they can think that only they can enjoy real culture That kind of world exists too. Its not limited to just opera. Even Orchestra, Kabuki, and Traditional art, there are a lot of things you cant enjoy the aesthetics if you dont have money. Usually, they fit in the general people, but there are ces where only the people of the upper ss can get in Misuzu said. Youre right, even in TV, youngdies from prestigious families are introduced but, most of them are just rich people rising up in the world or people whose house is in ruins. Minaho-neesan said. The real upper-ss never show in front of the ordinary people Why? I asked. Japan is a country where everyones supposed to be equal and fair after the war. It was supposed to have no one born with a ss. Therefore, the real noble families and upper-sses hid out of sight of the general public Hid? Look, everyone appearing in the media like business executives or something are all just upstart, arent they? Those born from nobility will never show up there No, but, Shirasakas newspaperpany Manas great-uncle, Shirasaka Moritsugu, was the former head of Shirasaka house. Hes showing up in media to promote his professional baseball team. Shirasaka house hasnt made a name for more than 50 years. Theyre an upstart. What were talking about are genuine nobles. Genuine upper-ss Minaho-neesan said. Yes. And people from the genuine noble families are hiding. Even Danna-sama didnt know Kouzuki house until meeting me Indeed. I didnt even know that there are noble houses in Japan. Up until now, no, the society since post-war mightve been good. The upper-ss is hiding but, I dont think that it will end the same Misuzu said. Do you n on exposing yourself to the general public? Chief Yazawa asks. Certainly not, thats not what I meant Misuzu smiles. I think that we should create a different image for the general public, that is my n Image? Looking at the activities of Kuromori this time, I became conscious on how vital image is Minaho-neesan released information in small amounts and threw out images and thoroughly destroyed Shirasaka Sousuke and Shirasaka houses image. In modern times, were an information society. The noble houses hid from the general public in the past, and they allowed only themselves to enjoy the culture. Someday, the world will notice the existence of the noble houses. We should act first at that time, so the image in their thoughtless minds dont be a bad one In short, manipting the image? We need to show up on ces the general public can see to have a good image, to be a noble people love before they find us Misuzu said. Therefore, I asked Seki-san to be the Kouzuki security service loved by the people. It doesnt matter if it looks veryical. If the general public feels that they are an organization from a noble house called Kouzuki n who protects people, then thats all good So thats why Rei-chans cosy is the highlight. In the end, Fujimiya-kuns role is to be a camouge to the world? Chief Yazawa asks Misuzu. Kouzuki security services true nature is my Grandfathers private army Misuzu speaks with a serious look on her face. The security department itself has a job of protecting VIP, theyre the camouge of the top elite, which is the private army Thats right. The top elites are a gathering of fearsome people. Chief Yazawa manages them. However, for the ordinary people, they will never allow Kouzuki house to have troops and weapons The existence of the top elites must not be known. Therefore, the security department shows on the surface. We can exaggerate their appearanceically and make an appeal like that. From the general peoples perspective, it must be an interesting organization Misuzu tells chief Yazawa. That kind of organization will be allowed to exist. The general public will feel friendly with them and love them I see, so thats the idea behind it Chief Yazawas convinced. Ruriko and I will show up. Especially Ruriko, well emphasize her as a beautiful, high-ss daughter. Then, well circte the image of Fujimiya-san, whos a beautiful woman, working at the top of thepany to protect Ruriko. That organization shows that they receive work for protecting the citizens other than Kouzuki family If we use that kind of image, the general public will ept it. Or should I say that Rei-chans fans might increase? Understood, it seems that the times are changing. Misuzu-sama, to think that youve considered this far Chief Yazawa bows his head to Misuzu. Kakka seems to think that the actions of Seki-kun and Fujimiya-kun were just a continuation of putting pressure against Shirasaka house, however, Theyre taking Yukino to Green Mountain Studio. Yukino will be the bait for the organized crime group from Kitakyushu. He thought that it was just Kyouko-san and Kuromori-sans prank Jii-chan mustve seen it as such. This is a series of actions caused by the revenge against Shirasaka Sousuke. Thats how he summarizes it. Ill tell Grandfather the details tonight. Please cooperate with us, Yazawa-san Misuzu also bows her head to chief Yazawa. If its something I can do then I will cooperate Chief Yazawa promised. Then, Ill talk to the party management. Ill contact as soon as they made a conclusion Chief Yazawa tells Minaho-neesan and Margo-san. Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas bodyguards, take care of them. Kakka hasnt been informed that the two are here, so we cant ce top elite guards They can only send to the level of ck clothes bodyguards here. Michi-chan, Edie, and Im here, so theres no problem Margo-san said Yeah, my best regards, then, excuse me Misuzu-sama Very well, Yazawa-san Chief Yazawa excuses himself and leaves the room. Now then, Misuzu-chan, should you prepare for the party as well? Nagisa smiles at Misuzu. You too Then, she looked at me. Oh right I have to change my student uniform to a suit. As expected, I cant wear a student uniform if Iming to a party where the Prime Minister will be showing. Well be fine here Minaho-neesan smiles at me. You should help out with Misuzu-san and Ruriko-sans preparations No, I. I dont know what I should do to help women prepare for a party. Youll know when youre in that room Minaho-neesanughs. Margo-oneesama, can we call Megumi-san from the next room now? Misuzu said. its an excellent opportunity so Id like to talk to her Sure, wait Margo-san goes to the room where Megumi and others are in. Misuzu, you want to talk to Megu? I asked. Its not just me, wed like to talk to her We. Misuzu and Ruriko. The twodies of Kouzuki house. Yes, what is it? Megues from the other room. Oh, Megumi-san, Id like you to help me too Nagisa smiles. Help? The preparations for the party. Katsuko- is in charge of Ruriko and Im in charge of Misuzu. Then, should I help Michi-chan? Megu asks. No, Megu-chan, please help him Nagisa said. Huh, Me? No, I can change clothes by myself at least Im not a kid. I can wear a suit on my own. No, you need your hairstyle changed too. You need a slight image change Nagisaughs. Why? You need to change your image from an ordinary high school student to Kuromori at the public seat from now on, you know? Oh, I see. From now on, I will need to attend this kind of ces apanying Misuzu and Ruriko. In that case. I cant look ordinary. The ordinary high school student Yoshida and Misuzus partner Kuromori cant be the same person. Id like to ask Megumi-sans opinion on how do we change Danna-samas looks Misuzu wants to make her rtionship with Megu fair. J-Just me? What about Nei-san and Mana-chan? Megu asks. They dont mind, they know that its him no matter how he looks like Minaho-neesanughs. Then, me too Megu tries to refuse, but. Anyway, you should go as well, Megumi. Youll see when you get there Minaho-neesan said. Okay, lets go now Nagisa takes us to the room where Ruriko and Katsuko-nee are. Minaho-neesan remained in the room alone. Oh, yourete After knocking on the door, we enter the room. Katsuko-neesbing Rurikos hair whos sitting in front of a mirror. Rurikos wearing her bathrobe. Her dress is still on the hanger. Then, Michis on the side. Michis already wearing a dress. We were discussing the future ns with Yazawa-san, sorry Misuzu apologized. Misuzu-chan, how did it go? Ruriko asks. Well move as soon as the party starts, Yazawa-san is negotiating with the management Understood Ruriko seems to understand it from just that. But still, thats three huge mirrors Full body sized mirrors are lined up on the wall of the spacious bedroom. I asked the hotel to bring this, there are three people in need of preparation after all Katsuko-nee replied. Luxury hotels have that kind of service, I see. Ah, please look Danna-sama! This is our dress! Misuzu shows the dresses. Two dresses with the same design but different colors are lined up. One is ck on white, the other is white on ck. As if theyre inverse ck and white. The white is for Ruri-tan, and the ck one is for me Yeah, but. Something feels off. Isnt the back exposed here? I asked. Yes, we chose something slightly sexy Misuzuughs. The dress I usually wear is a bit childish because Grandfather chooses it Ruriko said. I think Grandfather likes those, but Were already Danna-samas women, so we thought of wearing something a bit more mature Misuzu said. Jii-chan wants to dress Ruriko in childish dresses. He wants to treat Ruriko as a child forever and keep her under his control. But, for Ruriko; As expected, she doesnt like to wear only childish dresses. Therefore, I can understand their feeling of wanting to wear an adult-like dress. But. Uhm, wont this make it visible? Having my women wear clothes with a lot of exposure is a bit... Its okay, they wont be wearing a bra. Theyll never be able to see it Katsuko-neeughs. Dont worry, I will only show my important parts to Onii-sama Ruriko said. Me too Misuzu also smiles Ah. Megus looking at the dresses. Then, you two should wear your dress ahead I. Ill wait outside until you changed clothes Ill bring Megu too. Megus insecurity towards Misuzu and Ruriko is still not fixed. Theres something you need to do before they change clothes, right? Katsuko-nee smiles. Huh? Besides, theyre waiting for you toe W-What? These girls want to go all out on being sexy and mature for tonight Katsuko-nee looks at me. That would send the right message to Kouzuki-sama I know that So, theres one thing you need to do for them to be sexy, right/ N-No way? Onii-sama, please pour in your semen inside Rurikos womb Ruriko said smiling. Ruriko will attend the party with Onii-samas baby seed inside my womb This 15-year-old beauty smiles at me. Me too, Danna-sama Misuzu too? Look, its something only you can do, right? Katsuko-nee smiles. Michi-pon, youll just watch Misuzu tells Michi. If you also be sexy then it might obstruct your job as a bodyguard at the party Ugh, thats unfortunate Michi hangs her head. You can wear that dresster and make love with Danna-sama then Misuzuforts Michi. Master Michi looks at me like an abandoned puppy. I get it, I promise I have no choice. Ill do Michi after the party. Uhm, I! Megu speaks up. Theres another one She then opens the door and tries to exit, but; Wait! Megumi-chan! Katsuko-nee stopped Megu. Chapter 544 Chapter 544. Cross Fight / Cross Sex (Part 1) Please, Megumi-oneesama, please stay here Ruriko tells Megu. Are you telling me to watch you have sex with Yoshi-kun? Megu violently opposes. Wrong. Thats not what I meant. Its a misunderstanding! Ruriko shakes her head, smiling. I would like to serve Onii-sama together with Megumi-oneesama Megus surprised. Thats how it is, Megu-chan Katsuko-nee hugs Megus shoulders. Megu closes the door she opened. Me too, Megumi-san Misuzu approaches Megu. Its an excellent chance so I would like to take away the difort between us She said and smiled. What do you mean? Megu asks while still being cautious. Ruriko and I dont intend to take Danna-sama to our world Misuzus world is the nobility, the upper-ss. We might borrow him for times like tonight but, Danna-sama is living in the same world as Megumi-san, isnt that right? Megu and my world is the ordinary world. No, its much more shabby than an ordinary peoples house. We would like Danna-sama to stay and take it easy in that world. Ruriko and I will protect the world Danna-sama, and Megumi-san lives in, the world we visit the end! Misuzu said. Yes, Misuzu-chan and I are aware that we grew up in an abnormal world. We would like to involve Onii-sama in that situation as much as possible Ruriko also speaks with a straight face. Well do our best not to let Onii-sama be involved to the dispute of Kouzuki house when ites to the sessor, the fight of the branch families, theplicated mingling of the noble families No, I dont mind it. If you need me, then Ill show up no matter where it is I said. Your courage is lovely but, its better if you dont show up as much as possible Nagisa smiles wryly. No, but You dont know a noble etiquette? I can learn that Once you reveal your faults, itll embarrass Misuzu-chan, Ruriko-chan, and even Shige-chan! Oh, right. Im not allowed to bring shame. Thats what the noble world is. Nagisas right, its better if youre hidden as much as possible. Although its necessary for today Katsuko-nee said. In the first ce, you dislike nobles and the upper-ss, dont you? Theres no need to force yourself in it I. Besides, we love Danna-sama as is. We want Danna-sama to be carefree like now. If Danna-samaes to our strict world, then your free spirit will be frozen. Misuzu doesnt wish for that Ruriko too The cousins tell me. For us, the only time we can be naked and release our mind is when Onii-sama makes love with us. We live through since we have time with Onii-sama. We can do our best Yes. We have time with Danna-sama so we can continue being thedies of a noble house. Danna-sama gives us a lot of energy Ruriko. Misuzu. We only ask for Danna-sama to cheer us up from time to time. Well entrust the usual Danna-sama to Megumi-san Yes, Megumi-oneesama. PLease take care of Onii-sama The two bow their head to Megu. I-I Megu looks puzzled. Dont say you entrust him to me. Yoshi-kun is free. Both of you can visit Yoshi-kun whenever you like! Megus body is trembling. Even I receive a lot of energy from Yoshi-kun. I gain the courage to live on. Im the same as you two Megu. Ruriko takes off her bathrobe. Shes naked. Her 15-year-old body has thin limbs. Her skin looks healthy. The ck hair Katsuko-neebed sways. Megumi-oneesama, please take a look. This is me Pink nipples. Cute breasts. Thin and tight waist. Soft looking stomach. Her crotch is hairless. And her thin legs form an elegant line. This is all of me, the one Onii-sama loves. I devote my all for Onii-sama Rurikos young body is beautiful. My mind and body are all for Onii-sama. And Onii-sama is loving this simple me, It makes me happy. It makes my heart feel hot. To Onii-sama, my blood-line, and the question from which house is she? doesnt matter to him at all! Youre right, this man loves the girl named Ruriko, thats all Katsuko-nee smiles. Yes, Im the same as you, Megumi-oneesama Ruriko smiles at Megu. Me? Yes, Onii-sama loves the bare us. Were the same Rurikos telling Megu to abandon her insecurity towards thedies of Kouzuki house. Were not the same Megu replied in a low voice. Because Im not as cute as Ruriko-san and Misuzu-san Misuzu smiles. Megumi-sans cute too! Isnt that right, Danna-sama? She turns to me. Thats a lie. Im not a high-ssdy In the end, Shirasaka housesdy, Yukinos long oppression on Megu has created extreme insecurity in her. Yukino who dresses beautifully and acting like a queen doesnt disappear from her head. Thats solidified with the thought that shes not cute. Megumi-sans beautiful! Ruriko said. Thats not true No, youre beautiful. Youre gorgeous, so Onii-sama is in love with you Huh? Onii-sama never loves women that are not beautiful I. What Ruriko-san is talking about isnt just the looks. He only loves those who are beautiful at heart Katsuko-nee said. No, no, Megumi-sans looks is beautiful too! Misuzu stands before Megu. Danna-sama, may I? She turns to me smiling. What? Misuzu. Megumi-san and I She shows a suspicious smile. Id like to do lewd things with her! Oh right. Misuzus initially a lesbian. Ive always wanted to do it Megu looks at me. Y-Yoshi-kun! I! I have to make the right choice. Megu, show it to me Huh? Id like to see Megu get along with Misuzu I dont know whether Megu also likes yuri or not. But, to have her fill in the gap with Misuzu and Ruriko. I think that it is worth the try. Do it for me Megu. Okay, if Yoshi-kun wants to see it then I Then. I want to join too! Nagisa joins in smiling. Im the one who taught Misuzu, so I want to join in too. Is that okay, Dear? Oh. Instead of having it only Misuzu and Megu, having Nagisa join in makes it easier for Megu. Yeah, please, Nagisa Yay~ Then, Get in the bed you two Nagisa invites Megu and Misuzu to the bed. Dear, sit here Katsuko-nee beckons me to the chair in front of the mirror. Sit over here. Ruriko and I will make you feel good Yes, Onii-sama The naked Ruriko stands on the back of the chair. W-W-W-What about me?! Michi asks with a teary-eyed look. Michi-chan can only watch! Just watch! Okay? Katsuko-nee said with a smile. T-Thats impossible! This is a job only Michi-pon can do! Misuzu tells Michi while taking off her clothes. Ufufu, Megumi-san. Ill take off your clothes Misuzu touches Megus school uniform. Yoshi-kun Megu looks at me worriedly. Yes, look at him and entrust everything else to us Nagisa whispers to Megus ears. Yes, lets take off yours too Katsuko-nee strips off my shoes and pants. Onii-sama, excuse me Ruriko unbuttons my shirt. Kuuuuuuu!! Michis only watching. U-Uhm, Misuzu-san, I just had club activities, so I smell sweat Megu said bashfully. Thats rather wee! Isnt that right, Misuzu? Yes, Nagisa-sama! The former lesbian master and student takes off Megus clothes happily. Im stripping myself too! Nagisa also takes off her clothes. Oh my, then, me too Katsuko-nee too. The two mature women begin to strip on my side, and next to the bed. Megumi-sans underwear is cute! Misuzu says as she looks at Megu whos now wearing only bra, panty, and socks. Its not cute, its cheap Megu says while her body tenses. Im not talking about the underwear, Im saying that Megumi-san in her underwear is cute Misuzu smiles. Its genuinely envious. Megumi-oneesamas legs are very long, so beautiful Ruriko whos rubbing her nipple against my shoulder says while looking at Megu. T-Thats not true Megu gets embarrassed. That is true. Megumi-chan has a model-like body. Im jealous of it Nagisa says while taking off her bra. But, I dont have big breasts like Nagisa-san and Katsuko-san Megu steals a nce on Misuzu in her underwear. Misuzu-san, yours are bigger than mine, arent they? The size of our chest has nothing to do with it Katsuko-nee says while exposing her enormous breasts. But, men like it bigger, dont they? Megu looks at me. Is that a deration of war against me? Michi who has t chest asks Megu. Far from Mana-imouto whos a year younger than me, I lost to Agnes whos three years younger! Manas chest is growing in average size as a 14-year-old girl. Agnes is a half-foreign girl, so her growth is better than expected. Its already close to Manas size. Winning or losing isnt something people with a swell should say. Michi-chans not swelling at all. Its like a balloon with no air. Youre not even allowed to dere war. The war potential is zero from the first ce Katsuko-nee. Thats harsh. Mugigigigi! Michi pats her chest. Its not zero. When I touch Michis chest, theres a sensation that tells me that itll grow from now on. Michi has the foundation to grow I said. Michi; T-Thank you! Master!!!! She tells me while crying. Please touch Michis chest a lot and make it big! She massages her chest from the top of her dress. Ah, Michi-chan, youll wrinkle the dress, dont do that! Nagisa stops Michi. You cant take off your dress. Dont masturbate. You dressed up before we so dont dirty your dress! Mugigigigigi! Michi desperately endures. Michi-chan will grow bigger. Youre still young Megu said. You are still young though. Megu, youre also in first-year high school. Theres only a year difference between you and Michi. Besides, Michi-chans a fantastic beauty Megu mutters. If you ask me, youll be even more beautiful that I cantpare. Your features are charming after all. It makes me jaelous I-I! Michis surprised from having her face praised. Nobody has told me that until now Thats because Michi-pon usually looks sullen, or having a sour look Misuzu says while removing he hook of Megus bra. Other than me, you show everyone around you a scary face, thinking that theyre all enemies Speaking of which Michi looked sullen when I first met her. She didnt genuinelyugh. I-Is taht so? Michi feels thankful. But, youve changed a lot. Your expressions are bing richer ever since Danna-sama made you his woman. You dont have the same troublesome look as before Misuzu looks at Michi andughs. Thats right. Mitchi has be a charming girl. Ruriko also likes the current Mitchi I-I also love Ruriruri Michi said. I like you next to Master and Misuzu-oneesama. I love you Oh, so whats my rank? Katsuko-nee asks jokingly. Master and Misuzu-oneesama are first inside me, and everyone else in the family is on the same rank. I love you as much as Ruriruri I also like Michi-chan. Just as much as everyone Katsuko-neeughs. Uhm, can I really not take off my dress? The women around her are getting naked, so Michi asks Katsuko-nee, feeling unable to endure any longer. You cant Michi-chan! I love you, but thats still a no! You have to hide your small but too cute breasts in your dress! Mugigigigigigi! Michis so funny. But in exchange, should I teach you methods on how to make your breasts bigger? Katsuko-nee smiles. Y-Yes! Please teach me! Michi takes the bait. Katsuko-san, Id like to know it too! Megu, you dont have tiny breasts. I knew it, she feels a sense of rivalry to the other women. Then, Ill tell you The girls look at Katsuko-nee. Its silicon Silicon? You stuff them in! Err. I dont have fake braests! Unlike Nagisa! Hey Katsuko! My breasts are real too! Nagisa gets angry. Ahahaha, sorry But, it used to be a little smaller than Katsuko, after getting pregnant, it now has this size Nagisa tells the girls. I knew it, getting pregnant makes it bigger Megu says while staring at her breasts. I guess Ill get pregnant Hey now Ah, I just remembered. Nagisa, Im also nning to get pregnant this year Katsuko-nee shouted. Ill give birth next year together with Nagisa. Then in the future, we can share the work of taking care of the baby, picking and sending them to kindergarten, and appointments with the school PTA. Right? Katsuko-nee said. Megus surprised. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi heard it already in the mansion. Oh, I see. Youve decided Ive decided The two former ssmates looka t each other. The two were kidnapped at the same time and turned to prostitutes. Therefore, Id like you to tell me a lot about your childbirth Sure. I was expecting his rtionship with Katsuko Nagisa said. Well bear the child of the same man. Id like them to grow up in good terms like twins Yeah, youre right Katsuko-nee doesnt speak of Yukinos child on purpose. Shes thinking of Megus feelings, so she avoids talking about that topic. Megumi-san, should we do the same? Misuzu says while hugging Megu from the back. Huh? Of course, not now but, do youw ant to give birth to Danna-samas child on the same year? I Megu falters as she looks at Misuzu. I genuinely want to be family with Megumi-san. Megumi-sans child is my child too. 1 My child is Megumi-sans child. I want to have that kind of rtionship The two look at each other. Look, before we all noticed, Megumi-san and I are naked. Were on our birthday suits. Were not that different. Both of us are sisters Danna-sama loves Misuzu smiles at Megu. Lets help each other as sisters for our lifetime! Okay? Megumi-san? Megu. Thank you, Ill give birth to my child On the same year as Misuzu-san She looks at my face. Ill give birth to Yoshi-kuns child I. Yeah, bear my child. Megu Okay, Yoshi-kun! Ruriko looks at Michi. We also promised to give birth on the same year, isnt that right, Mitchi? Yes, Ruriruris child is my child. My child is Ruriruris child. They will all be cute girls! What? Michi, what do you mean? I only love girls. I swear to love Master as the only man in my life, just like Mary Err. Its okay, once you give birth, youll see any child as cute Nagisa who experienced giving birth once said. Having a child in your stomach feels very lovely Ah. Nagisa was forced to get pregnant with Mao-chan. It doesnt matter if its a boy or a girl when its born Nagisa. Now then, everyones naked other than Michi-chan! Nagisa speaks loudly to change the topic. Then, lets make love. Our minds and body too Before I noticed: The girls are already opening up their hearts. Megu who was so nervous earlier too. Misuzu and Ruriko wish to get along with Megu. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa are working together to help them. Yeah, this feels pleasant. Look, Megumi-chan The naked Nagisa hugs the naked Megu. You see, Ive always wanted to hug you like this Nagisa-san Youve always been alone in Yamamine-sans house, werent you? Megu was raised in an environment without siblings. You know that youre Mana-chans elder sister, so youve always looked after her as her Onee-san Mana just came to us. No, at first I raped Mana. Megu tried to befriend Mana. As sisters from different mother. Because Im also Manas real elder sister Yes, you really did your best. You were so kind to Mana-chan. Thanks, Megumi-chan Nagisa hugs Megu and pats her head. But you see, you now have an Onee-chan too. You can depend on your Onee-chan too Ah, but Since her adoptive parents from Yamamine house were working, Yamamine has grown up to do things herself since childhood. Since shes adopted, she holds back from her adoptive parents. Thus she became a polite girl who doesnt say anything selfish. Even in the ss, shes caring for everyone. A kind girl. She has a lot of friends. But. Youre not good at depending on your family, are you? Nagisa said. It hurts Megu. Uhm, I Its okay. You can get used to this slowly in time Nagisas smile is endlessly affectionate. Onee-chan will teach you a lot Huh? Nagisa kissed Megu and pushed her down the bed. Misuzu,e here too Yes, Nagisa-sama! Msiuzu also sticks to Megus body. Megumi-san, I like you. Im also your Onee-chan She kisses Megus cheek. Lets all feel good in front of Danna-sama. Lets melt together Ill teach you how to be spoiled by your Onee-chan The two kisses, licks, stimtes Megus bare skin. Aaaah, aaaaa!!! Nagisa and Misuzu are familiar with where women feel good. Megu gasps. Its okay, you dont need to look at us. You can look at him Haaaaa, aaahn! Megus moist eyes look at me from the top of the bed. Now, should we begin on this one too? I sit on the chair, naked. Katsuko-nees hand touches me softly. Its okay if you look only at them Katsuko-nees tongue crawls on my chest. Ruriko-chan, lick in between his legs Okay, Katsuko-oneesama Ruriko goes in between my legs and licks my thighs. Ivepletelye to love licking Onii-samas body My penis gets hard while Rurikos looking. Katsuko-oneesama. what should we do with this? Make it big inside Ruriko-chans mouth! Okay~ Ruriko stuffs my ns in her wet and hot mouth. Ooh. Ah, its growing bigger inside Rurikos mouth. Ufufu, Onii-samas so cute Ruriko kisses mygns. She licks it around. Ruriko-chan, do you like fetio? Katsuko-nee asks Ruriko while licking my neck. I love making Onii-sama feel pleasant. Ill do anything to achieve that Are you not jealous of other girls like Megumi-chan? Katsuko-nee asks. Ruriko. Im the daughter of Kouzuki Shigetaka. I know that Grandfather made love with a lot of women so I dont feel that way The two attack me and Ruriko tells Katsuko-nee what she really feels? Rather, I want Onii-sama to embrace a lot of lovely women Huh? Id like to see Onii-sama embrace beautiful and innocent lovely girls one after another Or should I say that Ruriko-chan already has decided on which girl youd give her virginity to him, right? Yes,its a girl with a beautiful mind and body Hey, hey! Ruriko. That was a jest. Onii-sama, Look, Onii-samas penis is already rock hard She smiles at me while licking my penis. Its arousing isnt it? Ufufu. Onii-samas so cute. I love you Ruriko-chan seems to be closer to Kakka than Misuzu-chan Katsuko-nee said. Yes, Ive been raised next to Grandfathers side after all Jii-chans lust is passed to Rurikos blood. But, Ruriko will love only Onii-sama so please dont leave me Ruriko Yes, Im Onii-samas sex ve forever Megus gasping as Misuzu licks her genitals. Nagia ys with her cute breasts. They didnt seem to hear our conversation. Aaaah, Aaah, Yoshi-kun. I, I!!! Megus writhing in pleasure but still, she looks at me. Shes looking only at me. Mugigigigi! I want to join in too! Michis the only one kept out of the loop. You cant, youll dirty your dress! Mens semen wonte off if they make a stain Katsuko-nee tells Michi amusingly. 1. Sounds like Communist propaganda but, okay ? Chapter 545 Chapter 545. Cross Fight / Cross Sex (Part 2) Aaaahn, Aaaaa, Yoshi-kun! Megu whos stripped naked is pushed down on the bed. Nagisa and Misuzu both attack her. Nagisa crawls her tongue on Megus chest, neck, and the erogenous zones of her tongue. Misuzu licks Megus slit like a puppy drinking milk. Ufufu, Onii-sama, does it feel good? On the other hand, I sit on the chair naked. Katsuko-nee licks my ears. Ruriko fetes my penis. Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun! But still, Megu only looks at me. I also look at Megu. Megumi-sanspletely wet Misuzu tells Megu. Onii-samas thing is already hard too Ruriko sucks on my ns. Do you want it already, Megumi-san? Do you want Danna-sama to put it in? Misuzu asks. Onii-sama, do you want to connect? Its already big and hard. Ufufufu Ruriko looks at me and smiles. I-I want it Megu looks at me with her blushing face. Her eyes are wet from the lust. Yoshi-kun, embrace me, please, mess me up in front of Misuzu-san Megu begs me for sex. Megumi-san, do you want it that much? Misuzu licks Megus clitoris. Ahn! I want it! I want it! I want it! I. I stand up from my seat and try to go to the bed. Megu wants me. You cant! But Katsuko-nee holds me from behind. She grabs my shoulder and pushes me back to the seat. She pushes her stic breasts against the back of my head. Yes, you cant go Onii-sama Ruriko squeezes my penis with her puffed lips. The pleasure echoes to my spine. Aaah, Please dont tease me! Katsuko-neesan! Ruriko-san1 Megu shouts, shes about to cry. Megus lower half is held down by Nagisas voluptuous body. Misuzu continues to lick in between the legs opened wide. The beautiful naked women entwine with each other. Megu cant escape. Megumi-san. We would like to make it clear Misuzu said. Concerning the future Megu looks at Misuzu nkly. Ill do the talking from now on so you can stay silent, Misuzu Nagisa says with a smile. But, Nagisa-sama Its the elders role to be hated. That is why Katsuko and I are here. You can concentrate on making Megumi-chan feel good. Nagisa is Misuzus coach in lesbian stuff. If Nagisa insists, Misuzu cant refuse. Understood Misuzu crawls her tongue on Megus crotch once again like a puppy. Ah, W-What?! Whats going on?! Aaah! Megus totally confused. Ruriko-chan, continue licking his thing. Make sure that the me of lust in his body doesnt disappear Yes, Katsuko-oneesan Ruriko also concentrates on feting me. K-Katsuko-nee, why? Although Im caught in the pleasure, I still ask Katsuko-nee whos hugging me. You see, it wont be fair for Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan if not at this opportunity Wont it be fair for the two? We would like to know Megumi-chans thoughts before we bring you to the public Megus thoughts. Megumi-chan, do you understand? You are already free! Katsuko-nee tells Megu. Eh? Aaah. Katsuko-san? What do you mean? Megu asks while enduring the pleasure from Misuzus licks. Shirasaka Sousuke is already dead. Nobody will make you suffer anymore Nagisa whos pushing down Megu on the bed answers instead of Katsuko-nee. While at it, the structure of Shirasaka headhouse has changed too. Your adoptive family, Yamamine-san, had always done work as a subcontractor of Shirasaka houses newspaper, however, Yamamine n was a distant rtive of Shirasaka n, but they were forcibly subordinated. Theyre not a bigpany like Shirasaka n but is a subsidiarypany or a subcontractingpany, they work humbly. Shirasaka ns new head is no match against Shige-chan. Yamamine-san and their rtives will be able to prosper in a better position In the end, Shirasaka Ayakos son, Fukushi will be the next head? Anyway, he cant go against Jii-chan. If they say that theyre done with the work rted with Shirasaka n then Ojou-sama will find them a new job. If theyre going to start their own business, well invest as thanks for raising Megumi-chan until now Katsuko-nee said. In short. Yamamine house will be in a better position. Far from renovation, they can rebuild, or even rece with a muchrger home Yamamine house was so worn out that it was horrible to look at. Aah, ah, Thank you. I think that my adoptive parents will be thrilled too Megu answers while trembling. Then, what about you Megumi-chan? Katsuko-nee asks Megu. Yes? Megus surprised. Megumi-chan still has a choice to return to Yamamine house Ah. Thats right, you have a ce to return to Nagisa says while stroking Megus cheek. I-I! Katsuko-nee stops Megu from speaking. Megumi-chan, you were moving with us because we had to stop Shirasakas main house, Shirasaka Moritsugus orders. Beating him to the punch Some people in Shirasaka house knows that Megu is Shirasaka Sousukes illegitimate child. Megus mother was kidnapped and turned to a prostitute in Kuromori. Shirasaka house might confine Megu and use her as a countermeasure, to us who kidnapped Shirasaka Sousuke. Using her as a hostage exchange deal. Therefore, we took Megu away from Shirasaka house. I returned to the mansion by my own will. Im a daughter born from that mansion Megu was born and raised in the mansion. But, the situations changed. Megumi-chan can return to Yamamine-sans house Nagisa said. Mana-chan and Agnes-chan, both are daughters of Shirasaka Sousuke, they dont have a ce to return It seems that Shirasaka house nor Ichikawa-san dont want to collect Shirasaka Sousukes remains. Hell be treated as a deceased person with no one to tend on the grave Katsuko-nee said. Shirasaka Sousukes remains have no ce to return, Mana whos known as his daughter cant go anywhere. The bad reputation of Shirasaka Sousukes name spreads all over Japan. Even Shirasaka house cuts their connections with him. Yukinos maternal Grandfather, Ichikawa tried to send her to a mental hospital. Mana too, he treats her like shes a tumor, he mightve wanted to confine her somewhere as shes a shame of the house. Agnes-chan doesnt even have a family register Furthermore, that girl isnt taught anything but sex, she needs to be shown the life of an ordinary girl while having sex with him for a while Katsuko-nee says while looking at me. For Agnes, Im the Papa she relies on. To Agnes, Papa means sex partner. Itll take a lot of time to fix her thoughts. Shes still 12. She needs to be dealt with carefully, and without rushing so, it wont shock her that much. If things go badly, she might be addicted to sex. If she finds someone who can fill the loneliness in her heart, she might let any man have their way with her Nagisa said worriedly. If I do anything that breaks Agnes trust, then her heart will break. It will surely be horrible. Above all, that girl is too cute. Shes beautiful as an angel, isn she? If she goes out unobserved, then shell catch the boys attention, and theyll rush to her. Of course, not only good people Agnes has no immunity to the people outside. Theres no option but to entrust her mind and body to him Katsuko-nee talks about me. His penis Katsuko-nee stares at my penis. Ruriko politely sucks on it. Ruriko, are you not tired? I asked. Ruriko smiles. Katsuko-oneesama taught me that if I cant continuously fete for an hour, then Im still immature as a sex ve One hour of fetio. Therefore. Ill do my best Onii-sama Ruriko Im genuinely delighted that Ive be Onii-samas sex ve! Ruriko holds my penis delicately with her hands and rubs it on her cheek. My ns rubs on Rurikos smooth skin. It feels good. Ruriko-chan and Misuzu-chan have made their resolve Huh, Katsuko-nee? The two of them have grown to have strong self-control as theyre borndies of Kouzuki house, arent they? Having to meet someone they can entrust their mind and body to, which is you, makes them happy Yes, only Danna-sama Misuzu looks up from Megus crotch and tells me. I can expose my mind and body only in front of Danna-sama. I can even present embarrassing things I never showed even to Grandfather Misuzu said. Look, those girls love showing off their pee, right? Nagisa saidughing. Theyre showing their most embarrassing moment to you. Furthermore, you always watch them earnestly. Therefore they feel happier Yes, I love Danna-sama Misuzu smiles. Then, Ill expose myself as much as possible as well Ruriko. I love showing my naked body to Onii-sama. Im offering my body. I love that Onii-sama enjoys my mind and body when I have nothing covering me You dont love just sex, do you? Katsuko-nee asks Ruriko. What I like is Onii-sama doing me. Onii-sama wants me, thrust in so deep and rough. Thats what I love. When my womb receives warm sperm, it makes me feel happier Ruriko-san, have you ever thought of having sex with anyone other than him? Katsuko-nee? Never But, for example, Kakka orders you to marry another man? Ill refuse What if another man tries to rape you by force? Id bite my tongue Ruriko replies immediately. If another man soils me, then Ill have no face to show Onii-sama Ruriko smiles. I am Onii-samas ve. I am living to make Onii-sama feel good. I take pride in that After saying that, she continues on sucking on my penis. Me too. Only Danna-sama can embrace this body of mine. I feel just disgusted with other men Misuzu said. therefore, Michi-pon, make sure to protect Ruri-tan and me, okay? Michi. Of course. I am only for Master Michi whos the only person in the room wearing clothes as she watches us said. If ever some other man raped you, what would you do, Michi-chan? Katsuko-nee asks Ill blow myself up Blow what? No, Its possible for her. No, Michi, Id be d if you stay alive no matter what happens I speak my thoughts. I dont want to She said while looking at me. I want to be a woman only for Master for my lifetime. I dont want to bring my body to another man other than Master. I wont show my body. I wont kiss. Ah Michi mumbles. I think I can kiss Masters child though She speaks bashfully. Me too, Im only for Danna-sama Only Onii-sama Misuzu. Ruriko. In the end, these girls were raised in an incredibly unique environment Katsuko-nee tells me. Misuzu and Ruriko were raised to not be ashamed by the weight of Kouzuki house. Michis already a bodyguard at the middle school as she follows the Kudou style martial arts tradition. They cant go on without you. Youre the only man these girls will ept as whole I Yes, meeting Danna-sama is my fate Ruriko was born in this world to devote everything to Onii-sam I cant go on without Master The three says passionately. Then, Nagisa and I are the same Katsuko-nee. Indeed. Youre the only man who loves us, women who had a past with prostitution Nagisa looks at me. Yes, without you... You even epted Mao-chan. The next child is already reserved Ill bear your child too Yes, to think that Katsuko and I will give birth to a child from the same man, Im delighted Indeed, it feels pleasant I never thought that a day with such happiness woulde Me too The two smile at each other. The one who gets most jealous wasnt called here, its Nei-chan Yeah, Katsuko. Nei-chan is the most abnormal that he dotes on her That girl is also distorted in a lot of ways Nei. If anything happens to him shell immediatelymit suicide Arent you the same? Ojou-sama too Ah, Minaho-sans that type, right Minaho-neesan. I have Mao-chan, so I cant die yet I mean, didnt we three promise that to you? Katsuko-nee looks at me. If you die, one of is will follow you. It will be the woman closest to you at that time. The remaining two will keep on protecting the family You dont need to worry about anything Nagisa also smiles gently. Uhm, Idmit suicide if that happens too Misuzu said. Its meaningless to live a life without Danna-sama If Misuzu-sama and Master is gone then... You cant, Michi. You have to protect the family we leave behind, right? Misuzu smiles at Michi. I will protect Kouzuki house too. But, if Onii-sama is gone, then Rurikos life is as good as finished. I will endure while holding Onii-samas precious memories in my chest Ruriko. Megumi-chan, thats how it is Katsuko-nee tells Megu. In the end, everyone cant go on without him. Were very biased women Katsuko, Misuzu-chan, Ruriko-chan, Michi-chan, Mana-chan, Agnes-chan, Nei-chan, Minaho-san and I are all the same Rei-chan and Shou-onesan too. Those two are also biased Edie-chan too. Katsuko might not now, but she was lovey-dovey with him until wee here today I know. He told her I love you in the bathroom, then she fell for him Oh, I see Katsuko-nee knows the event in the bathroom. In short, Megumi-chan, youre different Nagisa? Me, different? Megus stunned. Yes. Megumi-chan doesnt need it to be him, right? Indeed. Megumi-chan can be happy with another man too Katsuo-nee, Nagisa? I know because Ive been watching you in school along with Ojou-sapma Minaho-neesan gathered information inside the school with surveince cameras and wiretap microphones inside the school building. Megumi-chan has a lot of friends, have a good reputation with the seniors, I also know that three boys like Megumi-chan Huh? Two of them havent given up even after hearing that Megumi-chans engaged. Ill steal her away from that guy, it seems that it fired them up even more Im the guy theyre talking about, right. They think that they wont lose. Do you want me to tell you who they are? N-No thank you Megu refuses Katsuk-nees suggestion. I-Im engaged to Yoshi-kun Oh, you can annul engagement you know Nagisa. The enagement fuss was made before the holiday, you can do something about it even now. You can say In the end, we stopped the engagement and nobody wouldin Thats right, you two are still in first-year high school Katsuko-neeughs. Everyone will forget about it in one month. Besides, if you break the engagement, youll quit school to leave Megumi-chan, right? Katsuko-nees eyes look at me. Think about it, if youre gone from the school, Megumi-chan can find love as she wants. An ordinary romance for a high school student. If Im gone. True, Katsukos right. You can return to Yamamine house, live in an average family, go to a typical high school, fall in love like normal. You can be happy. Its something we didnt experience before. I see. Megu has no reason to stay with Kuromori. The Yamamine couple has a deep affection for their adopted daughter. Look, were strange, arent we? Abnormal you can say. Naked women and men entwine in this room promiscuously. Its indecent, isnt it? This is our world Katsuko-nee said. All your experiences were horrible, isnt it? Someones always watching you have sex, you have photos taken during your first time Its really perverted An ordinary girl like Megumi-chan shouldnt be in this abnormal world I think so too. Megumi is really an ordinary girl Katsuko-nee and Nagisa criticize Megu. I-I! Ahn! Misuzus tongue stimtes Megus sensitive parts. Im a pervert, so I love showing off myself peeing in front of Danna-sama, I also like making love with Danna-samas other women. As long as Danna-samas watching Megu looks up at me while getting licked. I dont know much about sex. Ill do anything as long as Onii-sama wishes for it Im quite the pervert! Ruriko. Michi. Megumi-chan, you dont need to force yourself. Youre normal Katsuko-nee attacks further. I I know. You want to live a regr high school life with him. But thats impossible. He has a lot of other women other than Megumi-chan Yoshi-kuns only for me in school Well you see, Edie-chan will be entering school. Shes an airhead so she might want to have sex regardless of location. In the second year, Mana-chan wille too Danna-sama wille to our schools festival, well also visit Danna-samas school events. Ill have Danna-sama do me in the ssroom Im always studying in Oh, Misuzu-chan! Youre wee to our school anytime! Our security isnt as strict as your school Katsuko-nees right. Misuzu had visited our school so many times. Of course, if youll break up with him then hell quit school. Edie-chan will enroll to another school, then hell have specialized training on making bread Our flower shop also needs you all the time Indeed. My futures already decided. Helping out in katsuko-nees bakery and Nagisas flower shop. Theres no need for me to go to high school. Look, hes already starting to think that he doesnt need to go to school It seems so. What about you Megumi-chan? Hearing the two. Megu; I She stares at me. She wants me to say I need you Megumi, I dont want to let go. I know. But. Can I make Megu happy? Katsuko-nees right. Megu is an ordinary girl. She only has the mentality of a normal girl. Indeed, my family is abnormal. Even in sex Its extremely abnormal. But I cant stop this family thiste. I must protect my family I said. Katsuko-nee; Obligation? Thats not it Huh? You is raised in a distorted environment. You also cant be happy unless youre with an abnormal family like us Her huge breasts hug me. Youre still in the first year. Still young. Abandon the thoughts of I have to work hard or I have to make everyone happy Katsuko-nee? Youre already making us happy. Then, we also will put our all to make you happy Her soft skin wraps me up. Thats right. You also need us. Its not that we one-sidedly want you. We also want to love you Nagisa. Therefore, its not your chose, Megumi-chan has to choose it for herself Nagisa looks down on Megu. Megumi-chan, what do you want to do? You must decide it on your own. Thats right, we wont let you stick on him all the time Nagisa and Katsuko-nee said. Ill never let him go Katsuko hugs me. Ill lick too Ruriko keeps her tongue on my erect penis. I wont let you go to him Nagisa holds down Megu. Yes, I wont let you go Misuzu also continues to lick Megus crotch. Im also here Michi says as she poses dauntingly. Megu. Everyones so unfair She stares at me. I, I too! Megu? I also am not a normal girl! She shouts loudly. I also cant go on without Yoshi-kun! Tears float in Megus eyes. I was born in the mansion. My mother was a prostitute Megu appeals to me. Mama was killed. Ive always been alone Megus heart explodes. I also carry a lot of things I cant tell my adoptive parents! I also have a past I cant tell anyone! Megu! I too! No, Im also abnormal! I have a lot of strange things I cant tell my friends. Yoshi-kun is the only one for me! Yoshi-kun!! Megu calls me. Yoshi-kuns the only one who epted all of me. I too wont open my heart to anyone but Yoshi-kun. I can only show this naked body to Yoshi-kun. Megu shouts. I cant go on without Yoshi-kun! I love Yoshi-kun! I dont need other men! I dont care if I cant meet my friends even my adoptive parents for the rest of my life She looks at me with passionate eyes. I dont have anyone but Yoshi-kun!!! Chapter 546 Chapter 546. Cross Fight / Cross Sex (Part 3) Megu looks at me with her teary eyes. Geez! Baka baka baka! I hate you all! Youre all shunning me! Megu. I. Im also only for Yoshi-kun! He understands me and epts me! Megu shouts crying. Nagisa speaks. Thats right, do you get it now? Megumi-chans the same as everyone Huh? Youre not the only one special. Were no different from you Katsuko-nee also speaks. W-What does that mean? Megu asks the two. Because Megumi-chan thinks that shes the only one different. Youre convinced that you lost to Misuzu-chan, dont you? Nagisa speaks kindly. Megu: Thats because Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san are much more beautiful than me. Theyre also high-ssdies Megumi-sans beautiful too Misuzu looks up from Megus crotch and said. It doesnt matter if were high-ssdies or not. Everyones naked right now. Onii-sama doesnt care about our environment at all Ruriko speaks from my crotch. But In the end, its a problem inside Megumi-chan. Its your insecurity Katsuko-nee said. I think so too. Megumi-oneesamas always overthinking Michi said You only need to devote everything to master. Thats what I do so I dont have anything to worry about Im the same as Michi-pon. Just staying by Danna-samas side makes me happy, I can ept anything about him Misuzu said. I love Danna-sama on my own will. Then, I also know that Danna-sama loves me now. It makes me happy. But Misuzu smiles at Megu. I dont know whether Danna-sama would continue to love me or not, so I need to cling to him desperately Thats, Yoshi-kun wont abandon Misuzu-san Megu said. Megumi-san, why do you think so? Misuzu looks at Megu. Because, after all, Misuzu-san is different from me, you have a lot of things! Megu shouts. Kouzuki house? Didnt Danna-sama say that it matters not to him over and over again? Danna-sama is the ideal master for us But, Misuzu-san, if Yoshi-kun thinks of the future, hell take the rtionship with Kouzuki house seriously Kouzuki houses authority and financial strength are necessary to protect Kuromori. For now. But, on the other hand, Kouzuki house may be a bad influence for Kouzuki house on the contrary Misuzu said. Its doing well because Grandfather is healthy, but the people from the branch family of Kouzuki house, the executives of Kouzuki group cant be restricted, they might do something again Kouzuki Shigeakis monkey business had several branch families and executives participating. The n to bring together the Kouzuki group together using Shiba Okitachi hasnt seeded yet. The discord will still continue. If he judges that the conflict inside Kouzuki house isnt good for the family then Danna-sama might abandon Ruriko and me Thats not possible Megu said. Danna-sama gave up on Yukino-san for the sake of our family Misuzu? If thats the case, he might abandon me someday too Thats. We all know how vital Yukino-san to Danna-sama. I dont even think that Danna-sama loves me more than he does Yukino-asn Misuzus anxious. She understands that our rtionship wontst without worries forever. That is why Im putting up effort. Ill control Kouzuki house no matter what methods I use not to let it trouble the family Misuzus eyes are teary. Im also desperate. Ill do anything just to stay by Danna-samas side. Ill do anything Misuzus hot tears fall on Megus belly. Misuzu-san I know. Just love isnt enough. I cant just be pleased from receiving the love. I need to continue to make efforts to make this happinessst forever! Megu stares at Misuzu. You think that Ruriko or I might take Danna-sama away? But you see, we believe the same. Were also uneasy. Were the same as Megumi-san Misuzu said. I Megu looks gloomy.1 Okay, dont get depressed now Megu-chan! Katsuko-nee speaks kindly. Youre still in first-year high school, so its natural not to know Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chans unease. You cant possibly know how high-ssdies think, can you? Thats right. But now you get it? Misuzu-chans thoughts dont differ from Megumi-chan. Even ady from Kouzuki house is just a girl when she takes off her clothes. She might be mentally stronger than an average high school student, but shes not special Nagisa also tells Megu. But I 2 Megu. I want to monopolize Yoshi-kun Megus eyes also get teary. I want to make Yoshi-kun only mine, I want to continue my high school life with him alone Megu. Im just jealous, and selfish. I want to be special for Yoshi-kun Ruriko speaks to Megu who confessed her true feelings. Why not do it? Whats the problem? Huh? I am special to Onii-sama. Its a hard fact R-Ruriko. I am a sex ve Onii-sama bought for 3000 yen. Onii-sama has resolved to ept all of my burdens Then, she looked up at me. Onii-sama, thank you for always treating Ruriko as special Ruriko said with a smile then kissed my ns. Youre right. Im also special. Im Danna-samas only pet, Hes also loving me specially Misuzu said. Im also special. Master always bangs me until Impletely exhausted. Im Masters only sex toy Michi puffs her non-existent chest. Speaking of which, Im also special. He loves me the most after all. Hes always eating the food I make delightfully, he even told me that hell work in my bakery Katsuko-nee said. If were going with that then Im also special! He epted Mao-chan and me. Even when I asked for his baby, he didnt look displeased and just said Sure right away Nagisa. Oh my, could it be that Megumi-chans the only one not special? Katsuko-nee tells Megu. I Megu falters. Just being a person he loves already makes you special. Then, if you want to steal the march and be the special among specials, then dont just rub your fingers over there and how about try and work hard for once, Megumi-san? Katsuko-nee said. Megu But, Im not as pretty as everyone Look, do you know why we didnt call Nei-chan here? Nagisa asks. If its just sheer beauty then were all no match against Nei-chan Misuzu sighs. Her face is super-beautiful, and even her proportions are too Seriously Katsuko-nee said. Michi nods. Michi-pon, do you know that youre the next most beautiful after Nei-chan due to your molding? M-Misuzu-oneesama! I-I dont have breasts! Should I give you some? Nagisa smiles wryly. If its in strength then we cant win against Margo-chan. Then Margo-chan has someone stronger than her, Kyouko-sans like a demon When ites to sinister designs and craftiness, Ojou-sama has no match No matter how much history Kouzuki house has, there are high-ss people we cant rival Nagisa, Katsuko-nee, and Misuzu connect with each other. Insecurities dont go away no matter what your position is. Even if youre royalty or a homeless, everyone yearns for the happiness they dont have. Humans never feel satisfied Katsuko-nee said. Therefore, Megumi-chan, you need to make apromise with your own insecurities Megu fell silent. Actually, your legs are so long and beautiful and yet, why do you think that youre not beautiful? Misuzu caresses Megus feet. Youre right, if its him then hell always look at Megumi-chans legs and ass Katsuko-nee pokes my cheek. I think he likes Megumi-chans face, her long slit eyes look lovely Nagisa said andughed. Do you like me? Megu asks me. I do, obviously I replied. U-Un Megu blushes shyly. But, even I dont understand it well. Would loving Megu really benefit her or not? Yoshi-kun? Megu looks at me. Earlier, Katsuko-nee said that Megu doesnt really need to be in our family, it made me think Megu has an option to go back to Yamamine house and be happy. What were you thinking? If Megu finds a man better than me, she might be happier Yoshi-kun Because I have no charm as a man, I think that there are more men suitable for Megu Dont be ridiculous! Besides, I have other women, my family. Its impossible for me to love only Megu I know that But, I thought of Megus future Instead of living with a criminal organization, Kuromori, it might be better for her to obtain ordinary happiness? Megus the only one who can return to her ordinary school life. Okay, thats enough Katsuko-nee stops me, smiling wryly. Your insecurity is also quite massive I. But, I think you should be honest with your desires a bit more Katsuko-nee. Okay, look at Megumi-chan I do as Katsuko-nee told. I look at Megus naked body on top of the bed. Megumi-chans beautiful isnt she? Yeah Then, try to imagine Huh? Megumi-chan over there is having sex with a man you dont know Megu and another man. How do you feel? I dont like it Honest wordse out of my mouth. Another man ejactes inside Megumi-chans womb, and she gets pregnant. Imagine it I dont want that I. Then be more selfish, greedy. You dont need to hold back from us Katsuko-nee whispers to me. You want Megumi-chan to be your wife for the rest of your life, dont you? Megu looks at me. Her eyes are earnest. Yeah, thats right. Megus mine. Ill never let Megu show her naked body to any other man Thats right, Yoshi-kun, Im only for Yoshi-kun. Yoshi-kuns the only man who can embrace me Megu! I dont want to have sex with anyone but Yoshi-kun! Misuzu caresses Megus crotch. Megumi-san, youre dripping again Ruriko caresses my penis with her fingers. Onii-samas raging too Katsuko-nee lets go of my hand. Now, go Nagisa also lets go of Megus body. Megumi-chan, go meet him Misuzu and Ruriko let go of Megu and me. Yoshi-kun,e! Megu spreads her legs and shows her pink slit dripping with love nectar. I. Megu! I jump on Megu on top of the bed. Aaaah, Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun! Megu! Megu! I hug Megus slender body and kiss her. Megu immediately inserts her tongue to my mouth. We entwine our tongues. I rub Megus cute breasts. Megus nipples are already stiff hard. I suck on Megus nipples. Aaaaahn! Misuzus forey works. Megus body is already sexually aroused. Put it in! Do me! Megu shouts at me. I spread Megus thighs. I rub my erect penis on her opening. Nuchari. The love nectar smears the ns, and it made a lewd wet sound. H-Hurry up! Ooh, Megu! I push in inside Megu. Aguuu! Megus tightness is impressive. Shes mping me. Yoshi-kun! Do me more! Mess me up! We try to strike each others libido. Were having sex. Nunununu, guu! Aaaah, itsing in! Its going in deep Megu! Come in all the way! Yoshi-kun, knock on my uterus You dont need to tell me that. Zun! I thrust in my biggest erection down to the base! The tip of my ns knocks on Megus uterus. Thats right! Its this thing! Aaaaah, Yoshi-kuns doing me! Im so happy! Megu. Oh, Megu. Megus arms and legs hug me tightly. I wont let go anymore. I love you! I love you!!! Megu grinds her waist from below. I love you this much and yet. You idiot! Yoshi-kuns a big idiot! Dont say that youll let me go! I wrap Megus healthy young body. Yeah. Sorry. Sorry. I dont want to let Megu go. I want you to be my woman for the rest of our lives Im already Yoshi-kuns woman! Ill never let go! Im Yoshi-kuns wife after all Megu kisses me passionately. Im also special! Megu. I slowly begin moving. Kuchu. Kuchu. Kuchu! Megus inside is wet and hot. Every time I put it in, her love nectar spills outside. Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun! Aaaah Yoshi-kun! Megu looks at me with a sorrowed face. What should I do. Amazing. I love this. I didnt know that I love Yoshi-kun this much Megu . Yoshi-kun is my everything. I can tell. I know Megu looks at me with her teary eyes. Ill ept it all. I wontin anymore.3 Sorry, Yoshi-kun Megu? I was weak. Sorry, Yoshi-kun Its okay now I sped up my waist. I change the angle of pration. I rub on different points inside Megus vagina. Aaah, I like this. This feels good! Yoshi-kun! Yeah, Megu Who taught you this? Huh? Its okay, Im not angry. Try out a lot of things with me too Megu smiles at me. I want you to study sex with me a lot Yeah, lets do. Megu Im happy I spurt forward. Megu whos body is burning up from the start immediately rises up. Aaaah, aaah. Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun! Aaaah! I drown in lust, not minding the eyes of the women around us. Thats what I thought. Yoshi-kun! Dont cum inside me M-Megu Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san needs Yoshi-kuns semen now, right? Afuun Megu smiles at me while gasping. If I dont put the family first then everyone will kick me out, just like Yukino-san Megu will put her desires aside for the sake of the family? Dear. Make Megumi-chan cum Nagisa tells me. Yes, its Danna-samas job Misuzu also smiles. I speed up. Haaa, ah, ah, ah, ah, its intense! Too intense! Yoshi-kun! I need to move my waist until Megu cums. Do I have enough time to make Megu climax while not ejacting? Megus body sways in my steady rhythm. Megus cute breasts dance around. We repeat our hot exercise like a single machine. Nooo, Nooo, aaaah. Whats this! Its white! The white stuff ising! Coming! Yoshi-kun!! Megu shouts things I cant understand from the pleasure of digging into her body. Aaaah, Its bursting! Aaaah I! Yoshi-kuns thing is swelling! Iyaaa, Iyaaaa! Im flying! Yoshi-kun, hold onto me! Please dont let go of Megu!!! I hold Megus hand tightly. Megu, show it! Show it to me! Show me your embarrassing face! Yes, look! Please. Yoshi-kun, Look at Megus embarrassing face. Megus skin sweats out all at once. The smell of love nectar and sweat is filling the bed were in. Megus 16-year-old body begins to convulse from the climax. My penis is getting mped by the first year high school girls vagina. Aaaah. Aaaah. Itsing! The white thing ising! Megus lust explodes. Aaaaaah, Im cumming! Cumming! Aaaaah. Yoshi-kun! Im cumming!!!! Twitch. Twitch. Megus slim body begins to tremble. Her eyes are melting down in the climax of pleasure while she looks at me. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahn!! Megus ecstasy continues for a minute. Haa. Haa. Haa. I pull out my penis from Megu. I lie down on the bed. Megu hasnte back from the climax yet. Ruri-tan, go first Misuzu tells Ruriko. Misuzu-chan, are you okay with that? Ruriko asks. To tell the truth, youre the only one who needs to show that youve grown up sexily to Grandfather Misuzu said. Grandfather already knows that I was changed by Danna-samas love Thats right. Rurikos the only problem Jii-chan has now. Ruriko doesnt know Jii-chans illicit love for her. Youre right, you need to change more than I do to have an impactful event for the other people The public imagines that Rurikos kept away from Jii-chan due to her fathers death. Therefore, Ruriko needs to reconcile with Jii-chan with a smile in public. Have Danna-samas semen in your womb BUt Ruriko looks guilty that she only has it for herself. Its okay, Michi-pon is here for that Misuzu looks at Michi. Michi-pon, take that out Yes, THAT, isnt it? Michi. No way. The turn Ive been waiting for has arrived. Please leave this to me! Michi said andughed. My underwear is already drenched wet Err. Whats That? Nagisa asks. Has anyone experienced doing a science experiment of conducting electricity by holding hands? Misuzu asks Nagisa. Sorry, Im not really good with science Then, everyone, please gather in the bed and hold hands Michi said. Everyone gathers around. Onii-sama, I will go on top Ruriko straddles over me. Ruriko-san, do you have experience in horse riding? Katsuko-nee asks. About two times. Grandfather brought me to a horse riding club Ruriko replied. Having a woman ride on top of the man while having sex is called cowgirl position. Its like youre riding a horse, doesnt it? My, is that so? Right now, hes Ruriko-chans cute horse Nagisaughs. Onii-samas always cute! Ruriko said blushing. She caresses my erect penis. My, its so stiff and red. It must want to release a lot of semen Then, she raises her hips. Ruriko will put it inside Rurikos slit is already dripping wet. She rubs my ns, and hot juice drips down. Err, uuuu! Ruriko tries to insert my penis, but the angle is bad, it doesnt enter. Do it like this, Ruriko-chan Nagisa holds the root of my penis and matches the angle. Aguuuu Rurikos 15-year-old vagina is much narrower than Megus. My ns push in forcibly. Uuuu agugu Then, sit down straight. Its okay, dont be afraid Ruriko slowly epts my penis under Nagisas guidance. Aaaaaaaah, Onii-sama! Onii-sama! Gugugu1 Nuru! My ns prate her narrow vagina. If we break through the biggest swelling ce, thats all. Aaaaah, Aaaaah, itsing in. Onii-sama! My penis gets swallowed to the root in one go. Rurikos lower abdomen is in contact with my pubic bones. Then, loosen up. Take a deep breath Yes Ruriko rxes on top of me. Aaaaah, to think that Onii-samasing in so deep inside me Ruriko looks down on me with eyes overflowing with lust. You can rampage now Mr. Horse Katsuko-nee said. I push up my waist from below. Hagu! Ruriko gasps. Then, I keep on poking up my waist. Ah, ah, ah, ah! Rurikos breasts sway every time I thrust upwards. Seeing that shes feeling good. I thrust up further. Aaaah, Onii-sama Ruriko, could you lower yourself? Seeing her dancing breasts. It makes me want to touch it. Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko immediately presents what Im aiming at when she saw me stretching my hand. My hand grabs Rurikos small but well-shaped breasts. Dear. You really love breasts Katsuko-nee said. Are you satisfied even though my breasts are like this? I am. If not then I wont be massaging it like this Yeah, Its more stiff and stic than Megus. Her nipples got hard from my fingers rubbing it. Its about time Ruriko-chan moves her waist too Y-Yes But, Ruriko cant decide on what she should do. Lets use the springs of the bed. Do it rhythmically, push it down forcibly, as if youre jumping in a trampoline Ah, yes Ruriko pushes her ass down. The sticity of the spring makes her body float. Yes, thats the gist of it! Then, increase the force gradually, rhythmically Yes Rurikos body bounces on top of me. My penis is piercing her vagina shifts axis. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! She leaks out cute gasps. How do you like it, Onii-sama? Is Ruriko able to have sex properly? Rurikos sweat from her forehead drips on my chest. 1. fuck this 2. Oh shut up 3. Like, only in chapters she doesnt appear Chapter 547 Chapter 547. Explosive sex / Shes got poor control Ahn, ahn, ahn, ahn, ahn! Ruriko bounces on the bed. while epting my erect penis on a cowgirl position. Shespletely mastered the piston movement using the beds spring. Ruriko has a good perception of sex. Aaaaaauuu! Auuuu! Onii-sama! Onii-sama!!! She looks at me with an enchanted face. Her cute breasts sway up and down. Sweat floats from her skin and scatters away. Im wrapped in Rurikos sweat and love nectar. This is so fun! Having sex with Onii-samas very enjoyable! Ruriko expresses the pleasure of sex as fun. Please enjoy Rurikos body even more The sexual union of the bodies is a naked bond only a man and woman can do. To Ruriko who grew up isted from other people other than Yoshiko-san; Sex is the ultimate skinship that she cant help but feel delighted. Ahn! Onii-sama. Youre making such a cute face! Do my insides feel good? Rurikos earnest smile is too sexy for a 15-year old girl. It feels good Ruriko Yes, what is it? Ruriko looks at me happily. You mentioned earlier that Neis the most and Michis face has the foundation, but Oh, Rurikos bouncing on top of me. Her love nectars dripping from the joint. Shes mping my penis, the tip of my ns hits her uterus. Ruris also beautiful Youre very cute Then, whats with this elegance? Even though shes naked, straddling on me, swinging her hips. Ruriko has the high-ss aura around her. Thank you very much! Aaahn! Ruriko twitches. Whats up, Ruri? Ruriko pushes her lower abdomen. Onii-samas words made this part of Ruriko tighten She puts strength in her ass and mps on my penis tighter. Onii-sama. I love you! Onii-samas the cutest in the world for Ruriko! I want to make you feel even more! Rurikos waist twitches. My penis rubs inside Rurikos wall. Uuu My. So this feels good? Ill do this more then Rurikos learning how to serve a man greedily sexually., Ah, auuuu. Yoshi-kun Megu wakes up from the state of emptiness after climax on top of the same bed. Rurikos shaking the bed so much, so her consciousness has returned. Okay, Megumi-chans with me, lets hold hands Katsuko-nee holds Megus hand. Yes? W-Whats going on? Megus surprised. Dont mind it, well make a loop Thats right. Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Misuzu, and Michi all hold hands while surrounding Ruriko and I entwining with each other. Everyones watching us have sex. Theyre showing a kind smile. Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Afuu!! Ruriko presses her genital against my waist again. How is it? Do you like cowgirl position, Ruriko-chan? Nagisa asks Ruriko. Yes, Ruriko likes this form of sex! Ruriko who was never given knowledge about sex. She doesnt feel any guilt about having sex at all. She genuinely enjoys sex. Normal, back, cowgirl. You know learned three positions Misuzu tells Ruriko. There are 45 more positions in the ancient Japan style. Theyre called 48 basic techniques Katsuko-neeughed. My! Theres so much! Ruriko smiles. Then, I need to master them all to have Onii-sama enjoy Rurikos body Err. Are you doing all 48 positions? Thats not 48 sexual positions but 48 ways to murder!1 Well, there are unrealistic positions among those 48, so I think that only half of them actually feels pleasant Katsuko-nee said. Ruriko pushes my penis deeply, draws a circle and spins her waist. Im having fun doing this with Onii-sama, however, The 15-year-old beauty looks at me. I prefer having Onii-sama cover me on top and rape me instead To Ruriko, rape means that the man is the one active in sex. Its one form of happy sex. I dont think that Ruriko should ever know the real meaning of rape for the rest of her life. Then, want me on top? Please Ruriko smiles. You liked doing it from behindst night though No, I want Onii-sama to rape me while I look up your face In short, she wants missionary. Okay, lets do that, Ruri We let go for a moment then this time, Rurikoys on her back. Come in, Onii-sama Ruriko spreads her legs, inviting me. Oh, when you do that, open your slit yourself and show him your dripping wet part Misuzu gives her a piece of advice. L-Like this? Ruriko opens up her genitals with both hands. Her genital is pink, too beautiful. Its never used until a few days ago. It epted only my penis and only my semen. Rurikos woman entrance is overflowing with love nectar again. Ruri, youre beautiful Its all for Onii-sama. Please enjoy it Ruri wants me. Please eat up Ruriko I thrust in my penis inside Ruriko. Afuuuu! Its pushed in at one stroke. Her 15-year-old vagina is tight. Her vagina is still resisting my swelling ns. Onii-sama!!! I thrust in my waist roughly. I put my left hand on Rurikos back and used my right to grab her soft ass. The sense of contact goes deeper when I hold her like this. I pierce and grind my meat inside Ruriko. Ah, aaah, aaaah! Kuuun! My butt feels good! Rurikos feeling intense pressure from having her ass massaged while getting banged. More! Please mess up Rurikos body more! I want to be Onii-samas toy! Oh, so cute! Rurikos really cute. My little sister. My sex ve. Ruriko will do anything for Onii-sama Jii-chans lewd blood is bursting into mes inside Ruriko. Only for Onii-sama. Only Onii-sama! So please, y with Ruriko any time! Onii-sama!!! Therefore, Jii-chan made Ruriko a sex ve only for me. If Ruriko freely drowns in sex with various men, then Kouzuki house will be ruined. Her sexual desire must be directed to only me. Sure, Ill do it any time, anywhere. Well go to try out more sex variations I tell Ruriko while I continue piercing her. Rurikos body is matching with my waist, moving rhythmically. Im looking forward to it! Is it really okay for me to have this much fun? Its okay. Ruri Onii-sama! I! Ruriko looks up at me and smiled. Im really d that Im alive. I met Onii-sama, became Onii-samas ve. Im really d Ruriko. Before Onii-sama has raped me, the world seemed so gray. There was nothing fun other than practicing traditional dance, it was all days with no future As the daughter of Kouzuki house, Ruriko has epted her fate to be married off. And now, everything looks brilliant. To think that a kind Onii-sama loves Ruriko so much. Ruriko also loves Onii-sama from the bottom of my heart. Im able to open up and talk to Misuzu-chan and all the kind and lovely sisters. Katsuko-oneesama and Nagisa-oneesama as well, theyre talking to me kindly. I also made beautiful little sisters like Agnes-chan, Mana-chan. Mao-chan Ruriko looks up at me with a happy smile. My life as Onii-samas sex ve is oh so wonderful Ruriko prefers to live as my sex ve than ady of Japans leading distinguished house. Im having so much fun! It truly is fun I speed up my waist. Aaah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, aaah!! Rurikos gasping as if shes chirping. Uuuu, I want it too I hear Michis near-crying voice. Dont mind it Michi-pon, please use your Qi. Its about time Misuzu said. Yes, everyone, then please try to match your breath with Danna-sama Michi holds Rurikos hand. Oh, theyre doing that? Onii-sama! Onii-sama! Onii-samaaaaaaaa!! Rurikos me of pleasure res up. Its growing too intense that she has no control over it. Aaaaaaaaaaaaguu! Onii-sama! I!!!!!! Shes escting to climax. I-Itsing! The wave. A huge wave ising!!! She tells me with her sorrowed eyes. Oh, Ruriko! Me too! Me too! Its soon! Itsing soon! The mass of pleasure rises up from the spine to my hipbones. I havent ejacted from my sex with Megu earlier. It feels like a huge amount will gush out! Onii-sama. Ruriko wants a lot. A lot of those hot stuff. Inside Ruriko please! Yeah, Ill let it out. Ill pour them in. Im going to pour so much that you would get pregnant! Aaaaahn! I want Onii-samas child! Please pour it inside Ruriko!!! I spurt forward. I put strength on my ass so I wont identally discharge it as I bang Ruriko!! Aaaaaah, kuuuuun, afuuuuu! Aaaaaah! Aaaaah! Onii-samaaaaaaaa! Ruriko! Rurikos going crazy! Im bing strange from loving Onii-sama too much!! Rurikos whole body sweats even more. Her white skin turns red from excitement. Her eyes drowning in pleasures of sex only looks at me. Its only me inside Rurikos world when were having sex. Rurikos mind and body are wholly entrusted to me. `as my sex ve. Aaaaaaaah, Im flying already! Im about to fly! Please allow Ruriko to fly!! Go on! Im going to cum together with you I desperately wait for the time Ruriko bursts. Endure it. Onii-sama!!! Onii-sama!!!!!!!!!! Aaaaaaah! Cumming! Cumming! Im Cumming!!!! Rurikos young, so she turns stiff, then twitched. Now!! R-Ruriko!!!!!! My penis erupts! Higyaaaauuuu!!! The jet of mans scorching hot stuff breaks into Rurikos womb! I-Its hot!!! The inner walls of the baby chamber are washed off like steam!! Aaaaah! Its pulsating! Onii-sama! Onii-samas pouring it all inside Ruriko! Not yet! Im still cumming! Cumming more! I push in my waist and pour in my semen deeper in her womb. Rurikoooooo!! I grab and squeeze Rurikos cute breasts as if Id crush them. I feel her stiff nipples in my palm, its ticklish. Onii-sama! Kiss me! Please cum inside Ruriko while kissing! I kiss Ruriko. Ruriko immediately catches my tongue. My ejaction continues while our bodies and mucous membranes rub together. Aaaaah, aaaaah! So fun! This is so much fun! Onii-sama! Rurikos having too much fun its going crazy!!!! Ruriko hugs my back tightly with her free hand. Uuuuu, uuuuuu, uuuuuuu!!!! I press my ns against Rurikos uterus and pour in until thest drop. Then, Iy down on top of Ruriko. Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Ruriko and I share hot breaths. Our chests go up and down, desperately gathering oxygen. The two of us are covered in sweat. Rurikos breasts are also sweaty, but it feels pleasant to touch. Onii-sama Ruriko calls me. Yes? I look at Ruriko. I love you Me too, Ruri We exchanged another kiss. Rurikos kiss tastes like fresh lemon. Even though we just had such passionate sex. By the way. Huh? Looking around the bed, Katsuko-nee and everyones toppled over. Everyones holding each others hands, limping, as if theyre a pile of corpses. W-Whats wrong? I look at Michi whos holding Rurikos hand. Michis also sitting on the bed limply. Michi, you okay? I asked. Michi: K-Kio Kio what? I used too much Qi Eeeeeh?! Also, Danna-sama and Ruriruris wave of climax is too fierce that we felt the waves of the pleasure. Huh? I was so immersed in having sex with Ruriko that I didnt notice. They used Shingetsu, right. At the same time, we climaxed. I never expected it to be this awesome Misuzu gets up. I knew it, the young ones are amazing. Ruriko-chan already learned it Katsuko-nee also gets up slowly. Yes, shes not used to having sex like us so whenever he goes all-out, she also epts it all-out Nagisa said. Yeah, but you see, that was some juicy sex. That was a good experience Youre right, we didnt have sex like this when we learned about it The two former prostitutes said. Ruriko-san, sorry, I Megu? Megus crying. Ive only looked at myself that I didnt understand you at all The crying Megu clings to Ruriko. Ruriko still cant move her body from the lingering pleasure. Megumi-san But still, shes smiling. Im starting to understand that Ruriko lived in a cold and lonely world, that Yoshi-kun is now bing to Ruriko-sans heart Megu seems to have felt something from connecting to Rurikos heart through Shingetsu. Its not only Onii-sama Ruriko replied. Megumi-oneesama is also my beloved Onee-sama Ruriko-san Please call me Ruri I will call you Megumi-chan as well Megus surprised. But I Megu has insecurity about her being amoner. Were a family. Sisters. First, lets renew our way of calling each other Then, she looked up at me. Thats Onii-samas judgment Thats right, I asked Ruriko and Misuzu to change their way of calling each other. Bing a family isnt as easy as just saying that you are one Katsuko-nee tells Megu. Lets take our time to be a family Thats right, it takes time to understand each other. He can jump over various walls by having sex but, its necessary for us, his women to take our time to understand each other Nagisa also speaks gently. Thats right. Megumi-san. I mean, Megu-tan. We have plenty of time, so theres no need to rush Lastly, Misuzu said. Okay, well then, lets hurry up and prepare for the party! Katsuko-nee said, then stand up. In that case, Ruriko-san and Yoshi-kun should take a shower first Megu whos looking at our sweaty bodies said. Fufufu, Ruriko-chan, You can go just like that Katsuko-nee? Ill just wipe your body gently with a towel, well use the smell of sex attached in your body effectively Huh? The scent of sex is perfume to make you charming. Its a problem if Ruriko-chan isnt super sexy So thats what Katsuko-nees thinking. Therefore, sorry about it Megumi-chan but can you go to that bathroom and have some towels wet with hot water? Got it Ah, Megumi-chan, Im going too! Nagisa goes to the bathroom with Megu. Now then Katsuko-nee looks at me. As you see, Megumi-chans insecurity is deeply rooted in her. Shell get depressed and get in a bad mood from time to time in the future, but you need to ept Megumi-chans heart every time that happens I know Misuzu said the same before. What was it again? It takes time. But, we have plenty of time. We only need to face each other, slowly, without rushing. But, you can be at ease, keep on living as you see fit Katsuko-nee hugs me from behind. Just like how you do maintenance for Megumi-chan. Well also do maintenance for you Katsuko-nee. Youre no longer alone, so rely on your family. Okay? Yeah, thanks Thats right, I too. Im no longer alone. Also, do you understand now? Huh? Megumi-chans very simr to Yukino-san Megu and Yukino? Its not just about the appearance. Megumi-chan looks like her mom, Keiko-san. Her face is different from Shirasaka house after all Katsuko-nee said. But, her heart, shes the most simr to Yukino-san among Shirasaka Sousukes four daughters Is that so? Her ego and attachment, isnt it? Misuzu said. When it getsplicated, she loses sight of things around her. Mana-chan and Agnes-chan look at their surroundings from the viewpoint where they can make objective judgments Indeed, Megu has times where she only thinks of herself and gets discriminate. Shes different from Yukino-san. Yukino-san grew up with her father and her n pampering her, she grew up without insecurities but. Megumi-chan had hardships, so her insecurity towards the people around her is too much. Isnt that right? Katsuko-nee said. Usually, that insecurity goes in a right direction, where shes humble with the people around her. She bes lubrication for the rtionships of other people. Therefore, in your house or even in Yamamine house, the people around like her, dont they? Indeed, thats true. Megus very kind to the people around her. Her background is that shes an adopted daughter, an illegitimate child, her mother was a prostitute that was killed, her insecurityes from that. She feels that shes inferior to other people. But, her rtionship with you has no insecurities. When ites to you, she bes very selfish that she asks too much Is that so? Yes, Danna-sama, I think that you were the man she could feel no insecurities for the first time in her life Why? Well, Megumi-chan heard of your past, you see? She sympathizes with you who had an unfortunate history just like herself. Therefore, her insecurities dont trigger with you Megumi-san is just as she said. She cant go on without Danna-sama But. Yes, well, its okay when its just the two of you This morning, when I had sex with Megu with just the two of us alone. We were able to have a sweet time. But. When ites to you and us, a rtionship with more than one woman, her insecurityes in Mach speed. Thats why its gettingplicated inside her heart Katsuko-nee said. Oh, the Im not as beautiful as everyone. Her various insecurities on each womane out at the same time. But, the sex in front of us right now, Michi-pon used Shingetsu and made Megu-tan realize that shes not the only one that has insecurities. I think that shell change from now on Misuzu said and smiled at me. Just like how Megu sympathized with my insecurities, if she understands with other women, then her insecurities will be gone. On the other hand, its worrisome that she might be a selfish girl I agree with Katsuko-nee. Im worried too. But, Master likes howplicated Megumegu is so it cant be helped Huh, Michi? Didnt I say it? Megumi-chans very much like Yukino-san on the inside Katsuko-nee said. You like women who are troublesome like her Am I attracted to Megus troublesome-ness? Thats why we spoke to Megumi-chan a bit harsh. But you already have Megumi-chan, so we want you to think that you no longer need Yukino-san Katsuko-nee? This is important to be under that impression. Even though its slightly off the reality. It makes your life morefortable if you think that way. Nagisa and I believe in our dreams of the future, so thats why we were able to endure the suffering during our prostitute life Katsuko-nee smiles wryly. We know that Megumi-san is the most crucial part to fill Danna-samas hole in the heart Misuzu also said. It feels frustrating, but we cantpensate what Yukino-san is missing Its truly frustrating Even Michi said. Everyone?! Didnt I say it? Were doing all our best to do maintenance in your heart Katsuko-nee said. We all love you after all She hugs my back tight. Thats right, Danna-samas the most precious to us Yes Misuzu and Michi tell me. Onii-sama Ruriko smiles at me from below. My penis is still buried inside Ruriko. Please be at ease. Ruriko will stay by Onii-samas side forever, Im a ve after all Me too Misuzu said. Me too Katsuko-nee. Ill never let go even if I die Michi. Nagisa, Ojou-sama, and Nei-chan too. Youre not alone anymore. No, you cant be alone anymore I have a family I must protect. No, wrong. The family I must protect also protects me. Family means supporting each other Katsuko-nee smiles at me. Ufufu, that conversation just now was very interesting Ruriko saidughing. The talk earlier about Yukino-san having no insecurities Yukino has no insecurities. Kufufufufu, is that what we feel out of ce from her? 1. 48 ways to destroy his dick! Chapter 548 Chapter 548. Sexual number 1 Yukino has no insecurities. Well, That girl grew up carefree, spoiled as much as she wants Katsuko-nee said. Her father is a director of a major advertising agency. Basically a rich person. On top of that, Shirasaka house who controls newspaper and televisionpanies is a blood rtive of hers The former head, Moritsugu was also pampering her. Onii-sama Y-Yeah I pull out my penis from Rurikos inside. Arge amount of semen overflows from her opening. Youre right. When Yukino-san discovers that Misuzu-chan was from Kouzuki house, a higher social standing than her, she got scared, but she never showed a humble attitude. Katsuko-nee said. Yeah, she didnt call Misuzu as Kouzuki-sama nor nned to show allegiance. Instead, whenever theyre on the same ce, she ignores her as much as she could. Theres no insecurity. No matter what happens, whatever circumstances shes cornered in, her heart will never break because her heartcks insecurity to others In short, Yukino holds confidence in her existence. Thats because her father and her great uncle, Shirasaka Moritsugu pampered Yukino. Papa praised me. He recognizes my worth -That thought is the center of Yukinos ego. People feel ecstasy and joy when they feel that someone praised and recognized them Katsuko-nee said. But, no matter how ecstatic it may be, itll be knocked away by the knowledge of reality Even if her father continues to say Youre cute, you have the talent. If she goes outside her house and to school, meet people better than herself, more talented then her, shell discover her position. But, Yukinos somewhat beautiful, and she came from a distinguished family, so she wasnt knocked out of it. Instead, she kicked out reality Katsuko-nees right. When Yukino noticed that Megu is more talented than her in the basketball club, she made Megu stop going to the club. When Megu passed on a high school that shows shes smarter than Yukino; Yukino forced her to decline and enrolls in the same school as her. The backing of Shriasaka house and Yamamine houses adopted daughter, Megu doesnt raise her head against Shirasaka house. Megu whos always made to fall as she wants is one of the factors why Yukino doesnt have insecurities. When theres a n gathering at New Years she wears beautiful clothing and praised by Mr. Moritsugu. Yet Megu cant put on a dress and attends on her regr uniform. That always made Yukino feel that shes superior. But, wont that change in the future? Danna-sama chose not Yukino-san but Megu-tan with us Misuzu said. Will Choosing Megu instead of Yukino be insecurity for her? I wonder? Since its her, shed probably think that she owns him Katsuko-nee said. I see. Yukinos usual thought pattern will end up that way. Well, having no insecurities means that shes happy about herself. But, for us who have insecurities, we only feel disgusted with her Katsuko-nee sighs. Thats true. if its her ssmates who dont have much contact with her, her frank personality might be, but she cant be their best friend Misuzu said. Well, fine, either way, she cant go back anymore Katsuko-nee. Shou-neechan took Yukino to Green mountain studio. Shell be used as a bait to lure the enemy of the new Kouzuki security service as a show-off. Besides, please dont forget that Megumi-chan has the same inner side as Yukino-san. Katsuko-nee looks at me. Yeah got it. Katsuko-nee Megu also loses sight of her surroundings, only thinking about herself. Just like Yukino. Normally, those who live in the same environment receive direct influence, for example, parent and child or siblings should have the simr personality. But you see, Yukino-san and Megumi-chan didnt live together, their environment should bepletely different. Strange as it may be but a part of their personality resembles each other too much, it should be a blood rtionship case Katsuko-nee said. I understand, their blood rtionship causes the problem Misuzu said. Looking at the people of Kouzuki house too, there are some simrities in character Oh, which part? Katsuko-nee asks. Everyone in my family is talkative. We speak what we think on the spot. Furthermore, we love exining each and everything assertively to the people around who asks whats this, whats that Well, Jii-chan and Kouzuki Souji were the same. The way he talks is different, but Kouzuki Kenshi is analytical, a man who speaks a lot. Basically, he speaks with an arrogant attitude. Thats true, it must be the influence of the blood Ruriko mutters. Oh, speaking of which. Manas also the type that sets her heart on what she thinks, she gives up all thinking and acts unpredictably. Yukinos escape from Ichikawa-sans house was also unexpected. They stockpile their emotions inside, and when it explodes, they take bold actions. Its amon personality among those sisters. Megu too, she was surprisingly fast to decide on bing a member of Kuromori. Then that means. Wait. Agnes has the same blood. Haa. I see. Agnes actively recognizes me as her Papa because: Is her bloodline making her think that way actively? Thats why Agnes doesnt feel like shes always in stress. If her stocked piled emotions explode, she might do something outrageous. I get it. I. Oh, I see now On the other hand, Misuzu and Ruriko are girls whose self-control suppresses themselves. They look at their minds status objectively, and if they need me, they ask me themselves and prepare themselves for that opportunity. They get all out when having sex with me, they already know how to erase the stagnation in their mind. Theyre girls who think of their distance with me and think of whats the best way to apany me as they control themselves. Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Nei are also simr. Everyone controls their heart since they got over a painful era. Rather than control, they have good management. They bnce Family, Love, and Lust very well. They endure when they need to, but when they dont have to, they let their desire run free. They give in. Megu, Mana, and Agnes cant manage like that. Yeah, thats how it is I understand. Whats wrong, Onii-sama? Ruriko asks me whos pondering. No, nothing I look at Michi. Michis also the type whos not good at managing her emotions. Shes been stable as ofte because shes acting together with Misuzu. Misuzu continually checks Michis mental state. She manages it to make sure that its bnced. In that case. I should be able to manage Megu, Mana, and Agnes. Now that I know what to do then theres no problem I replied. Now that I know it, then I can deal with it. Those girls will continue to live with me. Sorry, werete! Megues back from the bathroom with Nagisa. She mustve done a light shower to wash away the sweat and love nectar. Shes wearing the hotel bathrobe now. Here, a towel She brings in a couple of squeezed hot towels. Megu I look at Megus face. Huh? Whats wrong, Yoshi-kun? Megus surprised. Megus face is adorable. Megus body is gorgeous. I like her. Her slightly troublesome personality seems attractive to me. I really love Megu I speak my honest feelings. W-whats with this so sudden? Dont mind it,e here O-Okay Megues to me. Yoshi-kun Megu looks at me anxiously. I. Thats right, I should do it here. Megu, please dont abandon me. Stay by my side for always Whats wrong? Its okay now. Ill never leave Yoshi-kun She smiled and hugged me. Whats wrong, Yoshi-kun? Megus soft breast wraps my face. Megumi-chanste so he got worried Katsuko-nee saidughing. Is that so? Geez, dont be so worried, Im here Megu tells me gently. I need to keep telling Megu that I need her always. If she thinks that Im okay without her, Megus insecurity will show up, and itll be a big problem. Megu can only feel at ease when I first desire her. Megus heart wont rampage when I seek her myself, giving her a sense that shes giving me her love. She wants to be needed, she really us awkward when asked to give. Yeah, I feel sad without Megu Thanks, I also love you Yoshi-kun Megu happily smiled. Now then, we have to make preparations in a hurry. That should be the case, but; Ahn, ahn, aaah, aaaah, aaaah! Danna-sama!! There are threerge mirrors lined up in front of the chairs. Michis sitting on the right chair, Katsuko-nees fixing her hair. In the middle is Ruriko, still naked. Nagisas finishing her make-up. On the left chair, I sit down naked. Megus doing my hairstyle. Misuzus riding my penis as we face each other. Ahn, it feels good! Danna-sama! It feels so good!! Misuzu bounces on top of me. Okay, Yoshi-kun, hold it, do you like this hairstyle? Megu doesnt seem to mind that Im having sex in front of her. It seems that her wariness with the family around has loosened. Theres an order of things, so those free can have sex with him Katsuko-nee said, but. Ah, when you want to ejacte then call Ruriko-chan. All the semen needs to go inside Rurikos womb or in her mouth Katsuko-nee intends to prepare Ruriko as the ultimate-sexy-girl. I feel sorry to have them all myself however Ruriko said. Its okay. You can soak in Danna-samas semen tonight and meet Yoshiko-sama and Grandfather tonight Misuzu said andughed. You need to have Grandfather understand that youre now independent of him and now aplete sex ve of Danna-sama at a nce Misuzu is swinging her waist furiously on top of me. Aaaaah, aaaaah Danna-sama! I! I! Shes looking at me with charmed eyes. Are you cumming, Misuzu? Yes! Aaahn! Yes, thats right, ahaa! Auuu! I Yoshi-kun, you cant cum inside Misuzu-chan Megu whispers to my ears. Aaah, aaah, aaaah, aaah, cumming! Im cumming!!!! Misuzus blown by the ecstasy. Her vagina mps my penis tight. Aaaaaa, Danna-samaaaaaa! I massage Misuzus breasts as I look at her face drowning in pleasure. Yeah, her 17-year-old breasts are much riper than Rurikos. Its not too hard, yet theres enough sticity. Theres a little bit of hardness in the core. Al dente. Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Misuzu repeats her hard breaths. Okay. Yoshi-kun, wipe off Misuzu-chans body Megu hands me a wet towel. Thanks, Megu I wipe Misuzus glossy skin gently while were still connected. Yes, your skin gets glossy when youre satisfied with sex. Misuzu-chan, youre very sexy now Nagisa saidughing. Uuuuh! I want to be sexy too! Michi said. Michi whose underwear is too wet is now wearing only a piece of underwear so the stain wont get in her dress while she sits and gets her make-up done. Mictchi can receive a lot of loveter Rurikoforts Michi. Michi-chans really easy to get wet, I shouldve bought a diaper from the mansion Katsuko-nee said. I brought in a recement panty so, Master, please put it on me before I wear the dress! Sure, Ill change yours I just need to make it fun to take care of these troublesome girls. No, its actually fun though. I love doing something for my women above anything. I want to live for my familys sake. Okay, Ruriko-chans make up is done for now Nagisa said. Her hair should remain free-flowing. Ruriko-chan will show up in her natural look, Misuzu-chan will have her hair done. Okay, you can switch now Misuzu, switch I tell Misuzu whos exhausted. Y-Yes. Danna-sama Misuzu stands up staggering. My erect penises off her. Okay,e here, Misuzu-chan Ruriko leads Misuzu to the chair she was sitting on. My, what a beautiful face youre making. Then, Ill make you cute Nagisa reaches for Misuzus hair. Onii-sama. Ufufufu Ruriko caresses my penis. Which do you prefer to fill? My mouth or my womb? The 15-year-old high-ssdy shows me a naughty smile. Her face has Nagisas make-up. I see, since she is a beauty, indeed, justbing her ck hair beautifully makes her face with make-up stand out. Its not a shy makeup. Its a natural makeup for a middle school girl, but her lip is shining brightly with red lipstick. Her puffed up red lips is very sexy. What does Ruriko want? I asked. Ruriko. I had it inside me earlier, so Ill drink it this time She squats on my crotch and rubs her nipple on my ns. . Then, Ill suck on it Rurikos small mouth grabs my swelling penis. Ah. Theres red lipstick on my ns. Ruriko, you just had make-up. I said. Nagisa; Its okay, we can just fix the lipstick any number of times. More importantly, enjoy having sex with a girl wearing a make-up Onii-sama!! Ruriko kisses my ns. A trace of red lip is in my ns. Onii-sama, Ruriko loves licking Onii-sama, and the cute face you make when I do Ruriko licks my ns with her tongue. The pleasure is transmitted to my body, and Rurikos figure in my sight is too lewd. Megumi-chan, look, Onii-samas so cute! Ruriko also judged that Megu shouldnt just be a bystander, that she should get involved. Youre right. Yoshi-kun looks like hes feeling goof Megu, kiss Okay Megu kisses me and entwines our tongue. Even though Rurikos feting me on my crotch. Onii-sama, please let out a lot I endured so I wont ejacte inside Misuzu. Itsing right away. R-Ruiko. I-Im cumming! I ejacte inside Rurikos mouth. Dokuu! Doku, doku, doku! Hauuu Ruriko epts my semen inside her mouth with a smile. `She stimtes my tongue thats ejacting. Ruriko makes her throat sound gulp, gulp. Rurikos swallowing. Nn, nnnn!!! She sucks on the semen that remains in my urethra. I-Its bitter She said and smiled. S-Sorry I apologized unconsciously. But, its Onii-samas taste, so Ivee to like it Oh, Rurikos lewd blood is rising up. Shes still in third-year middle school. After a few years, shell grow up as a formidable sex ve. Onii-sama, Ill get better at sucking Im the only one who can savor on Rurikos taste. Ruriko will have sex with only me. Thats absolute. Megumi-chan, heres your share Ruriko sticks her tongue to Megu. My, Thank you Ruriko-chan Megu licks the sperm that remained on Rurikos tongue. Yes, it tastes like Yoshi-kun Ruriruri, I want my share too! Michi said in a crying voice. Please wait Ruriko sucks on my penis again then give Michi a kiss. Aah, it tastes like Master Michi said. Okay, Michi-chans done! Katsuko-nee announces. Michis hair is now upswept, and her face has some make-up on. Megumi-chan, Ill finish his hair so you can go one more time Huh, Katsuko-nee? Its okay Dear, youre peerless Even if you tell me that. Yoshi-kun!! Megu goes to me smiling. In the end, Im facing Megu again. I lead Megu to ecstasy. Then Ruriko switched with Megu, and I ejacted inside her to my hearts content. My panties please I take off Rurikos drenched panty. Love nectar drips down like spring water. I wipe it off with a towel gently. Hold it in for now. Ill pour you a lot of loveter Im looking forward to it Michi smiled. Okay, Michi switch to work mode! Yes! Michi gets stiff. As expected, the flow of love nectar stops. Yes, thats great. As expected of my Michi Yes, Im Masters Michi! I put on her new underwear. Onii-sama, Rurikos next Rurikos sexy, instead, she went beyond hot now. I ejacted on her mouth once, and inside her vagina twice. Her 15-year-old womb is full of my fresh semen. This beauty satisfied with sex emits a goddess-like aura. I wipe off her glossy skins sweat with a wet towel. Her whole body has the smell of sex. Ah, before you put in the underwear, wait Katsuko-nee takes out a perfume bottle. Dear spread this on her Huh, where? I dont know about perfumes. Neck, wrist, her armpits,, and on the base of her legs. The parts where you can feel the pulse Pulse? If you put it in there, whenever her heart beats, it radiates the scent of the perfume Is that so? Onii-sama, please I take the perfume and spray it on Ruriko. Neck. Wrist, and armpit. Then, the base of her leg. Oh, the scent of sex and perfume mixes, it has a strange smell. The pure and obscene scentbines and creates a mysterious fragrance. Shige-chan will surely be unable to stand in surprise Jii-chans loved Granddaughter. She now changed to a woman thats too bewitching. Ive seen so many girls who drowned in too much pleasure in sex as a prostitute, but Nagisa said. But, these girls arepletely different. Satisfied with sex, and on top of that, satisfied in love too. Ruriko-chans the best good woman right now Ruriko became a woman in just a couple of days. Yes, I am Onii-samas sex ve after all That smile alone makes me shiver. Its sexy. Chapter 549 Chapter 549. Charm Up! If left like that, the semen will drip down on your legs, right? Thats why, put this on, Ruriko-chan Katsuko-nee hands me a small golden panty. Why is this panty golden? I mean, isnt this T-back? The fabric is too small that it amazes me. Well you see, it fits perfectly, and the structure doesnt let it leak out Katsuko-nee grins. In short, it will cling to Rurikos slit and prevent semen from leaking. Onii-sama, please Ruriko stands before me. Just a slight open space in between her feet causes white semen to drip down her thighs. Ahn, what a waste Ruriko scoops the white liquid with her fingers and licks it off. Onii-sama took the trouble of letting this out for me She shows me a strange smile. Is it really okay for me to have this sexy third-year middle school girl? Come, Ill put this on you Yes I insert the T-back panty on one foot at a time. Then, I slide it on Rurikos thin legs to her waist. Katsuko-nees right, The T-back panty sticks perfectly in Rurikos thin waist still in the middle of growth. Yoshi-kun, towel Thanks I wipe Rurikos thighs clean with the towel I received from Megu. Onii-sama! Ruriko takes my hand and ces it on her abdomen. Onii-samas baby seed is filling me here. Its warm. Very much This womb of a 15-year-old girl is filled with my stuff. It feels exciting. Hey now, theres another girl in line so lets end it at that note Katsuko-nee tells Ruriko with a smile. Youll be wearing a dress with an open back so youll wear NuBra. its better if theres no cord, but if you dont wear a bra the shape of your breasts wont look good Katsuko-nee takes out a squishy object. Ruriko-chan, have you ever used this? Never Dear. Well, of course, you dont No way I would know how to use NuBra. Its my first time seeing that. Then, Ill put this on. Its troublesome if he puts it on and ites off during the party, right? Yeah, Ill let Katsuko-nee take care of the no-bra. Thats a pity Ruriko, thats for next time At least, please lick my breasts! I lick Rurikos both nipples. I suck on it. It feels good. Onii-sama Ruriko looks at me with an ecstatic face. Okay, thats far enough, Ruriko-chan! Katsuko-nee interrupts us. Dear. Put in Misuzu-chans panties too! Nagisa calls me this time. Yare yare. Misuzu-chan will wear T-back too. The dress shell wear today shows the shape of her butt clearly Thank you, Danna-sama Misuzus T-back is also golden. Ill put on Misuzu-chans NuBra Nagisa puts in the squishy object on Misuzus breasts. I kneel and put on Misuzus panties. Oh right. Spray some perfume on Misuzu-chan too Nagisa hands me a bottle of perfume. Its different from Ruriko. As expected, its better for girls to have different scents. This perfume has good affinity with the fragrance you just used on Ruriko-chan I see. Err, the base of the leg, wrist, armpit, neck. Ufufu, Danna-sama! When I put on perfume on Misuzus neck, she asks for a kiss. I kiss Misuzus lips. Then, put on your dress and essories, then well do a final checkup on the makeup Katsuko-nee tells Misuzu and Ruriko. Dear, take a shower at least on your lower half. Its better if the men dont smell like sex I think so too. Ah, dont wash your head, weve already fixed it. You can wash your face but be careful Got it, Katsuko-nee When I head to the bathroom. Ah, Ill wash you Yoshi-kun Megu calls me. Megumi-chan, you cant go with him Nagisa stops her. Why? If you dont give him some time alone then hell get suffocated She said showing a kind smile. Thats true, hes been assisting us a lot this far. We should give him free time in the shower Katsuko-nee also said. Even though she says we, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa has been supporting all this time. They prioritize Misuzu, Ruriko, and Megu that they hold back from asking from me. Megu knows that well. Understood, take care, Yoshi-kun Megumi-chan, theres a change of clothes on the suitcase, take them out Okay Katsuko-nee prepares work for my sake so Megu wont rampage. But. In the end, Im quite worn out. Seeing my face in the mirror of the bathroom makes me think that way. Thats not good. First, I wash my face with cold water. Then, I pour in warm water on my body. Carefully to my lower half. If you get injured or something, its easier to fester when one is unhygienic. I dont think that Ill get caught up in a battle after todays party, but. But theres no absolute in this world. I dont have the fighting power Margo-san and Michi have, but I need to prepare my body at any time to protect my family. Lets do light stretching. By the way, me in the mirror; Katsuko-nee and Megu swept all my hair to the back. Is this okay? Well, anything will do. I clean my body and wipe myself with the hotels bath towel. Then I head back to the room. Here, Yoshi-kun Megus holding my new underwear Oh, I have to let her put my underwear as I did with Misuzu and Ruriko? Sure, thanks Theres no reason to refuse, so I let Megu put it on me. The shirt and necktie are all silk. The suit we brought is a ssical style. Tonights party isnt a formal one, so theres no need to wear a tuxedo Katsuko-nee said and showed me a gray suit hung on a hanger. I dont know the difference in social rules that well. Its a Russian film festival where the Prime Minister is attending. Just a ssic dark suit will be enough Is that so? Umu. The theme today is to make Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan mature, so you need to be mature looking too as their escort, so we picked a charcoal gray suit Oh, this light-brownish grey color is called Charcoal Grey. Ah, we need it done neatly so Ill do it for today. Ill show you the points to learn when putting on a suit so watch me do it, Megumi-chan Yes, Katsuko-neesan Then, Katsuko-nee first puts on my T-shirt. Huh? I thought this shirt is for my school uniform. When its ced to Katsuko-nees hands, it fits perfectly to my body. Clothing turns out well when you have someone else put it on you instead of yourself Yeah, well, you can look at it objectively. Even if you use a mirror, youre watching from the side you cant see. From now on, whenever youre going to school in the morning, and after your PE ss, check it Megumi-chan Yes, understood! Megus doing her best to remember Katsuko-nees hand motion. You see, we learned this from Ojou-samas instructions Katsuko-nee? When the guest leaves the brothel, it feels sorry if their grooming is broken, right? If they rent a prostitute, then theyll take off their clothes. Theyll put on their clothes after sex. They need to look sharp just like how they get in when they get out. Nagisa and I practiced on how to change clothes for a long time Katsuko-nee. Kuromori is a high-ss brothel so you must learn elegance to entertain the partner, you see? Im d that we did. I learned a lot Youre right, what Ive learned over there is useful for my current work. Refined behavior attract refined customers Nagisa said. The guests also had the rule of only one for overnight. If it were just a run-down brothel, then our mind and body would be worn out. At those ces, the customers are just too rough and vulgar If they can do anyone for the night, then itll only be filled with violent and vulgar customers. Shirasaka Sousuke was a perverted bastard, but he was raised as a high-ss boy. He wasnt interested in money that well. He was selling us cheaply The prostitute he kidnapped gives small profits and quick returns. Kuromoris high-ss brothel value has fallen. Okay, thats good now Katsuko-nee tightens my necktie. So silk makes this kind of sound when rubbed. But still, this in golden necktie... Its not a shining gold color, so It feels calming, but. Huh? Megu, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi. Theyre gazing at my neck. I understand. I can do it Michi? I need to practice Misuzu? I think I need special training too Megu? T-That was hard Ruriko? Geez, Katsuko! You made a difficult knot on purpose Nagisa smiled. Katsuko-nee. We need to tell how to knot a tie at a nce Huh? If not, our customers will return home with a different tie than from when they entered, dont you think? Ah. If the wife of that house does her husbands tie every morning. If the husbandes home with a different knot in the morning, then itll be dangerous in various ways. Therefore, we need to memorize how the customers necktie was a knot at first nce. Then, we need to tie it back the same on their return A high-ss brothel prostitute goes that far. We dont have time today, but Ill teach you, girls, how to do simple tie knotting next time Katsuko-nee said. No, please teach us the hard ones Megu? That way, we can tell right away if Yoshi-kun had sex outside Err. How about we pick an individual knot? That would tell which girl had knot Danna-samas tie recently shortly Misuzu said. No, if you do that, Nei-chan will camouge herself with the other girls Katsuko-nee said. Nei-chans skillful in this Oh right, Neis good at sleight of hands, right. Anyway, her hands are skillful, and she also loves to y pranks. If you put meaning in tie knots, then its unknown how she can disrupt the information. Indeed, its better if you dont do that Nagisaughs. In the first ce, I dont have a job where I need to wear ties often Ill work in the bakery. I dont usually wear neckties. Oh right Katsuko-nee smiles. Eeh, lets do the necktie thing. Danna-sama looks lovely when wearing a necktie Misuzu said. Instead, just wearing a necktie while naked Michi, what are you imagining? I want to dance with Onii-sama wearing a suit and necktie Ruriko, D-Dance? Ah, its that I want to go to a ball. I just want to have a dance with Onii-sama alone in Kouzuki houses mansion I feel relieved, but. Huh, does society still do balls even now? Isnt that just in the world of fairy tales like Cindere or something? Yes, if you want to have a social debut in Europe, a ballroom in Vienna will be the ce to show-off High society. Well, you can take your time to get used to those kinds of things Katsuko-neeughed. I put on the charcoal gray suit. My necktie is colored in gold. My hairs swept back. My belt and shoes are...Brown? Matching gray and brown colors show sexiness Nagisa said. Then, put on sses Katsuko-nee? Whats with this ck eyesses? From now on, when youre Kuromori-kun then you have to wear fashion sses and have your hair swept back Katsuko-nee smiles at me. This will be your first public appearance During Misuzus dance presentation and Cesario Vis attack, I show up in front of the executives and their sons, but. The dance presentation was a for the high-ssdies. There were no images recorded. Kouzuki security service guards arent supposed to be inside. Even the executives and their sons wont be able to take a photo of my face. Doing those is an indecent act against Misuzu and Jii-chan. But, todays party ispletely disclosed. The Prime Minister wille so there will be TV cameras and newspaper reporters as well. This will be the first night where Misuzus fiance, Kuromori will show to the public. Well, its just a disguise I put on the sses. The girls sighed at the same time Dear that sses surprisingly suit you Is that so, Katsuko-nee? I didnt think that the sses would look good for you Nagisa? Yes, its very cool. Onii-sama Ruriko said. Oh, line up the three of you. Id like to check the bnce. Katsuko-nee said. Misuzu and Ruriko line up with me. The two are wearing the same design but a differently colored dress. Misuzus wearing white on ck. Rurikos wearing ck on white. Misuzus hair is upswept cleanly. Rurikos silky smooth ck hair isbed to her back. Both of them are wearing golden bracelets and nes. Oh, Yoshi-kuns golden necktie matches the essories of the two, I see Megu said. The panty too What, Katsuko-nee? I look at Misuzu and Rurikos back in panic. Their wide open back has their fair white skin bare. Theyre showing a beautiful spine. I mean, its boldly open until just above their ass. In short, the T-back that I put on them earlier is flickering on the back side. Oh, so thats why they both wore golden panties. Megu nods her head in agreement. That was to match with my necktie?! I want a bit more color though Nagisa said. I wonder if we could put another color around their neck? I have it prepared! Katsuko-nee takes out two small boxes. Pendants. Misuzu-chan takes sapphire, Ruriko-chan takes ruby Inside is a pendant with big thumb-sized jewels. Huh, are these real? I asked unconsciously. No way. The real thing cant be brought to parties after all Katsuko-nee said. Yes, if you buy the real thing at a first-ss jewelry shop, they add borate dummies together with it. Misuzu said. You use the dummies when attending parties. The genuine ones only have meaning in ownership Is that so? Well, in my case, I only have the dummies But, this is well done Ruriko says as she looks at the pendant. Well, of course, this is a work of a first-ss craftsman who makes the genuine articles. Its just a stone, a dummy artificial jewel. But you see, even artificial, Ruby and Sapphire dont differ that much. Unless youre an expert, you shouldnt be able to distinguish from a distant perspective Katsuko-nee said andughed. How much is the difference between an artificial jewel and a natural jewel? Megu asks Katsuko-nee. I knew it, girls are interested in jewelry. If this were jewels from Misuzu or Rurikos collection, then her insecurity will show up, but. Its Katsuko-nee, furthermore, since she informs that its not genuine, a dummy, Megu epts it without problems. Lets see, at worse, it costs 1000 times more 1000 times. If an artificial ruby gem costs 10,000 yen, the natural rock would cost 10 million. Danna-sama, please put it on us Misuzu turns her back on me and exposes her thin neck. Okay I take the blue pendant and put it on Misuzus neck. Dear, do you know how to put on the sp? Yeah, like this? Yes, good Next is Ruriko. Please I put on the red jewel pendant on Ruriko. But. Girls neck gets you throbbing. I fix the pendants sp while trying not to touch Rurikos skin. How is it? The two stand next to me once again. Yes, thats very beautiful Nagisa smiled. Yeah, their necks have a red and blue jewel shining, their gorgeousness increased a thousand times. Everyone, please dont think that this is a dummy jewel I also agree with Nagisa. Nobody would think that thedies of Kouzuki house would wear fake jewels. Speaking of dummies, Dear, put this on Katsuko-nee takes out a wristwatch and attaches it to my arm. Its an analog type rough watch. Whats this, Rolex? I try to say the brand I know. I wont hand you such cheap items Katsuko-nee smiles wryly. However, only the exterior is genuine, the inside is a dummy. Its light, isnt it? Authentic mechanical watches should be heavier Indeed, its lighter than it looks. The inside contains quartz clock movement made in Japan. Then, the space inside the watch is entirely empty. Then, that watch incorporates another device in the empty space Another device? If anything happens, push the crown, and then, the GPS will tell us your location Is it a transmitter? Well, I dont think something will happen that would worry us though. Bring this just in case. Okay? Katsuko-nee said. Okay, now the three are prepared No. Wait, Katsuko-nee I look at Michi. Michi, get in the line too, lets check the bnce of us four this time I tell Katsuko-nee and Nagisa. Misuzu and Rurikos escort is me. Then, Michi is our bodyguard, so were a group of four Master! Michies in front. Thank you very much Dont mind it, get in line Yes! Misuzu wears white on ck, then gold and blue essories. Ruriko wears ck on white, gold and red essories. Im wearing a charcoal gray suit and a in gold necktie, and brown shoes. Then, Michis wearing a ck dress and gold essories. Looking at this, Michi-chan needs a different color too Nagisa said. No, Im a bodyguard, so I cant stand out Michi said, but. I think if we dont make it too shy then its okay Katsuko-nee peeks into the essory case she brought. What about this one? Saying that she takes out a brooch with a yellow stone. Oh, its amber. That looks good Nagisa agrees. Amba? Amber I asked. Katsuko-nee replied smiling. The amber jewelry is ced on Michis neck. Yes, that looks good. Lets have this. Dear, put it on Katsuko-nee hands it to me. Okay, dont move, Michi I fasten the brooch on the ce Katsuko-nee told me to. My, you look lovely Michi-pon Misuzu smiles. Yes, you look beautiful Ruriko too. Yes, yellow suits you well Megu also smiled. Oh my, Michi-chans the only one who got the genuine stone Katsuko-neeughs. Misuzu and Ruriko have artificial jewels. Michi has a natural gem. T-Thats not okay! Michi panics. Its okay, amber is cheaper than other gems. Its just a solidified sap of a pine tree Is that so? Im Blue, Ruris red so Michi-pon can be yellow! Misuzu tells Michi. Chapter 550 Chapter 550. To the next stage Then, shall we? Its not just us but also Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Megu finished dressing up. We leave the bedroom and go back to the living room of the junior suite. Minaho-neesans holding aptop by herself. The other girls seem to be in the next room. Yourete, I was thinking of calling you a momentter Minaho-neesan said as she looks up from the screen. Sorry, Ojou-sama, it took longer than expected Its okay, I was the one who nned out that one The n was to have Ruriko look sexier while we change clothes for the party, having her soaked in my semen. Then, Megus added, and Minaiho-neesan nned for Megu and the Kouzuki houses girls to be in harmony. Perhaps, she looked at Megus face when we arrived. If I go with Misuzu on the party like that, Megu will suspect that I might be taken away by the Kouzuki houses group and her insecurity will surely explode. Its just in time, people are gathering at the venue too Minaho-neesan seems to be watching the surveince video in the venue. Is chief Yazawa rying the video delivered to Kouzuki security service? While youre attending the party, well head to a Chinese restaurant on the top of the new building of this hotel. Ive reserved a private room Chinese restaurant? We intend to take our time eating for as long as three hours Its for the alibi, isnt it? Misuzu mutters. Yes. Exactly one hour after the start of the party, the action in Green mountain studio will start Rei-chan & Kouzuki security service VS. Kitakyushu gang and Kyouko-sans fight will start. Minaho-neesan will have dinner at this hotels restaurant to show that Kuromori is unrted to that fight. Well have the restaurant bring a television in the private room and spectate Television? Why do you think they are going to hold the event at the outdoor studio? Looking at my confused face, Minaho-neesan smiles. Tonight, Yukino-san will hold a public press conference in Green mountain studio. Its scheduled as an emergency news program. Of course, theyve gathered reporters from mediapanies Yukinos public press conference? Shirasaka houses television station will broadcast it. Theyre in a position where they need to appeal inside and outside that the influence of the former head, Shirasaka Moritsugu is gone The new head cant go against Jii-chan. To wipe away their past stain of trying to cover for Shriasaka Sousuke under the orders of the former head, they need to cooperate proactively in rifying the case. The plot will be that the organization from Kitakyushu wille to the studio to hinder the press conference Then, Rei-chan leads Kouzuki security service to confront them. Is that so? But, is it okay to put Yukino at a public press conference Well, Yukino promised to obey us but. Nobody knows what she would do if blood rises to her head. She might suddenly rant on us. Furthermore, she doesnt know the facts. We cant consider what she would say. True, its a bit worrying Minaho-neesanughs. But, we have no choice. We cant do anything about it anymore True. We have no choice anyway. We cant move from this hotel. We cant give instructions to Green mountain studio from here, and in the first ce, I dont know the details of the situation. Starting with Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Margo-san, Nei, Kuromoris execution group are all here. Edie too. Its inevitable since we need to make an alibi, however. Will Shou-neechan and Rei-chan be okay alone? Im worried Will they be able to control Yukino when they get nervous? Oh, its not just the two of them you know? Minaho-neesan smiles. Kyouko-sans present too But, Kyouko-sans on the other side, right? Thats right, so, dont you think she can control the situation in the way she wants it to be? Thats. If Yukino-san gets reckless then she can blow up one or two bombs. Shou-san and Reika-san may be still naive in nning but, Kyouko-sans work is always perfect Well, itll be somewhatical and full of humor though Katsuko-neeughs. Its a production Kyouok-san coordinated, so theres no need to worry Minaho-neesan has absolute faith in Kyouko-san. Shes someone with such past records after all. She kidnapped and confined Shirasaka Sousuke in Australia all by herself. Kyouko-san was the one who chose Green mountain studio in the first ce. She entrusts everything to her. But. Are you still worried? Minaho-neesan smiles at me. What are you worried about? I cant speak that I worry about Yukino no matter what. I dont think its good for me, an amateur to worry about the work of professional bodyguards like Rei-chan and Shou-neechan. But. Watching it from afar is just a bit To think that were only watching at the TV while theyre in danger. How much time does it take from this hotel to Green mountain studio? Misuzu asks Minaho-neesan. Lets see; if by car, itll take over an hour. The shortest distance is 246, from Tokyo and Nagoya, then get off at Aoba interchange, and go north from there. But during this time, the city is crowded, it might take more time The start of the party and the start of action at Green mountain studio has a precisely one hour difference. In short, if they show up at the party, they cant make it in time to Green mountain studio. Give it up. Youre with Misuzu-chan so you cant leave the party immediately Katsuko-nee said. Thats indeed true. I cant choose both. And the challenge in front of me is to make Jii-chan and Ruriko reconciliation. I should pay my full attention to this. As Rurikos master who received her from Jii-chan, I need to show up with Ruriko in front of Jii-chan. This is so Jii-chan could understand that Rurikos no longer a target of his illicit love as shes already mine. Thats true, anyway, Ill concentrate whats in front of me I said. Megu sighs in relief. Ah, I knew it. She doesnt want me to go to Green mountain studio. But Id like to tell Rei-chan and Shou-neechan to do their best. Can we call them? I asked. Minaho-neesan; Its impossible now, itll only confuse those preparing over there. This is also Shou-san and Reika-sans first time to control the whole organization I see. I feel sorry if I disturb them. Minaho-neesan looks at the clock. Youll be leaving in three minutes. Show your face to everyone before going to the party Yeah. Lets clear green mountain studio away from my head for now. Oh wow! Papa! So cool! Mao-chan saw me whos wearing a ssic suit, hair all swept back, and wearing fashion sses; shees running to me. Mao, dont cling too much, itll wrinkle his clothes Nagisa tells her daughter. Next time, pick me up from kindergarten looking like that Mao-chan looked up at me and said. Mao wants Papa to pick me up Mao-chan lived with no father for a long time. Sure, next time. I promise I promised. Yay! Mao-chan smiles happily. Yo-chan, dress like that on our date too. This hotel will do. We can watch the night view on the top floor and stay over! Neiughs and said. Im not going to be a hindrance this time, so that much is okay, isnt it? Nei tells Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, and Megu. It cant be helped Misuzu tells Nei on behalf of all. Other than that. Ruri-chans emitting such a strangely lewd aura, whats going on? Nei points at Ruriko. I received a lot of love. Im full Ruriko says while rubbing her lower abdomen. Nunu! That leeway is unexpected! Neis surprised. Well, isnt that great? We can also fill ourselves with Chinese foodter Margo-san smiles at Nei. Ugh! Im going to eat all their Ebichiri and Kanitama! When Neis joking, shes stable. Neis an elder sister of the younger girls as well as my woman. I wont give any to Megu-chan! She purposely involves Megu who cant join the party. This is Neis consideration. Megu, sorry but could you take care of Ya-chan Therefore, Ill make it look like I entrust Nei to Megu. Ya-chan? Oh right. Megu doesnt know that Im calling Nei Ya-chan now. Then, Megu gets on Megus back. Mufufu, I! Ya-chan, is now behind you! Wait! Nei-neesan? I wont let go! Nei sticks to Megu. Nowt hen. Mana, were going to take care of Agnes Yes, Onii-chan Mana nods. Mana also has good intuition. She knows that I had sex with Ruriko and the girls in the other room. When Im back, lets have sex with the three of us I squat down and hug Mana and Agnes in my arms. Yes, desuno. Papa Agnes clings to me. These two feel uneasy unless I make physical contact with them. These girls need physical contact. Onii-chan, thats a promise Yeah, Mana. Agnes As I hug the two, someone pats my back. When I turn around, Edies there, smiling. It seems that she wants a hug too. Sure, Edie I hug Edie. Mana, trante please I tell Mana while hugging Edie. I need to apany Misuzu and the girls so, Edie, make sure to protect the family Mana immediately trantes for Edie. My family is Edies family. Protect the family, okay? Edie I said. Edie nods, showing a straight face. Margo-san, please take care Yeah, you dont have to worry about us, you should concentrate on your mission Margo-san tells me. Mission? Ah, it means A duty you have to perform Thats right. I first should do what I need to do. I should concentrate on that alone. Yes, understood Then, I turn to Katsuko-nee and Nagisa. Katsuko-nee, Nagisa. Take care of everyone Yes, we know Nagisa replied with a bright smile. As for Katsuko-nee. Well be going to a Chinese restaurant, right? Therefore, I cant make food for dinner tonight She tells Misuzu and the girls. Make sure that he eats the food at the party venue Shes worried about my meal. When we get back to the mansion by night, and he feels hungry again then Ill make dinner. Ah, but, having a fourth meal on the mansion is not good for the health however Katsuko-nee. Anyway, be careful, and make sure that his stomach doesnt rumble Yes, certainly Misuzu replied to Katsuko-nee. Thats right, the one who received a lot of licking from Yo-chan should take care! Nei pokes fun. Then thats me. Ufufufu Ruriko in her lewd aura mode smiles. Ruri-oneechan, you look lovely Agnes looks at Ruriko and said. Thank you, but Agnes-chan will grow beautiful from now on as well Ruriko. We be more beautiful the more Onii-sama pours his love to us Ruriko pats her lower abdomen where I poured in my semen. Kuh! I wont lose! Ill get even more beautiful from having sex with Yo-chan! Nei assertspetitiveness. No, Nei-chans Ruriko hesitates to speak. What? I think that youre beautiful enough Ruriko whos full of lewd aura can only say that much for now. W-W-W-W-W-What are you talking about Ruri-chan?! I-I-Im not that beautiful! Nei gets embarrassed when shes told that shes beautiful straight to her face. Nei-chans very beautiful! Mao-chan smiles at Nei. Yeah, I also always think that Ya-chans beautiful I pat Neis cheeks and said. Nununu! Geez! You idiots! Youre making me embarrassed! Neis blushing. Ya-chans very embarrassed! Then, Ill entrust everyone to you, Minaho-neesan Take care Lastly, I exchanged words with Minaho-neesan. HeyMICHI Edie talks to Michi in English. Michi smiled and showed a peace sign. Well, Im sure shes telling her Do your best. Misuzu-chan, take care of Yoshi-kun Megu tells Misuzu. Yes, it will be okay Misuzu smiles at Megu. Well then, were going Take care See youter, Papa! Ill be waiting! We departed with our family sending us off. Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, and I head out to the hotel corridor. Speaking of which, how do we get to the venue? This is the annex, the venue is in the main building. They said that theres a passage connecting them but. Danna-sama, I know Misuzu smiles at me. Me too Ruriko too. Ivee to this hotel many times and the venue for todays party will have Grandfather present I see. Im the only one whos a first-timer in this hotel. Michi doesnt turn her face to me, but shes Misuzus bodyguard, so she came here before too. We turn to the corridor. There were four women in a ck suit waiting on the ce where two guards from Kouzuki security service were in. Im Taki from the first division The woman in front greets Misuzu. Kataoka and I will lead you to the venue Misuzu; Is it under Yazawa-sans instructions? Yes, Misuzu-sama Taki-san affirms. Im sorry, but Ill have only Kudou Michi as my bodyguard Misuzu said to protect Michis pride. Were aware. However, Kouzuki security service must escort Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama to the venue Thats what thepany told you? Misuzu speaks strictly. Kouzuki house may be the master of Kouzuki security service, but were notpelled to act ording to the circumstances of yourpany Were aware of what you say but, would you please allow us to escort you to the venues entrance? You wont enter the venue? Misuzu looks at Taki. Yes, we promise Misuzu; Very well, Ill allow you to apany us to the entrance at least Thank you very much Other than that, did Yazawa-san hand you over something? Taki-san takes out an envelope. Yes. The invitation for todays party is handed over to us Michi, bring that Yes, Misuzu-sama Michi stands in front. Ill keep it She sticks her hand. Taki-san hands the envelope to Michi regretfully. Misuzus telling them that Michi will be my bodyguard and Taku-san will only have to escort us. You wont be doing anything else, in her attitude. And you two will remain here? Misuzu looks at the women in suits. Yes, Its Nakajima and Yahara from the first division The two women bow to Misuzu. The people left in the room will head to the restaurant in the new building. Theyre people who helped Ruriko and I a lot. Dont be rude to them Yes Be as indirect as possible and be careful not to offend them Certainly Misuzu reigns like a queen. Then, lets go, Kuromori-sama Misuzu tells me. She holds my arm. I see. From now on: I am Kuromori, the fiance Jii-chan epted for Misuzu. I have to escort Misuzu. Yeah, lets go, Misuzu Yes My elbows hitting Misuzus breasts. Oh, so this is what a NuBra feels like. This way Michi Insists in leading as Misuzus bodyguard. Following, Taku-san as the sub. Behind is Misuzu linking arms with me. Then, Ruriko. Lastly, the other bodyguard from Kouzuki security service, Kataoka serves as the rear guard. This line up is suitable for the attendance of the daughter of Kouzuki house. Well head to the main building from the 17th floor. Taki-san tells Misuzu. No, well head to the first floor and arrive at the main building from there Misuzu refuses the route Taki-san proposed. But that means that youll go through the hotels general guests? I dont mind, well be entering the party confidently Misuzu deres. Thats right, to show the public that Jii-chan and Ruriko have no problems, then; We need to enter showing a confident look while seen by many people. However, the bodyguards Taki is worried about going through the lobby where there are many ordinary guests around. Theres no problem Michi tells Taki-san expressionlessly. Yes, if anything happens then Michi will protect us Misuzu smiled. Thats right, it will be okay as long as we leave it to Michi-san. Michi-sans very strong Rurikos charming smile had Taki-san speechless. Then, we get on the elevator. Chapter 551 Chapter 551. Party of the wealthy We go down to the first floor from the elevator. Its already dark outside. The lobby of the luxury hotel is beautifully lighted up. There are a lot of guests. What? Wow! So beautiful Are they models? Misuzu and Ruriko whos dressed up made people around the lobby raise their voice. Thats how elegant and gorgeous the two are. Furthermore, in our front and back have two female guards from Kouzuki security service escorting us. We will naturally stand out. Kuromori-sama Misuzu links arms with me. Ruriko Yes, Onee-sama She holds hand with Ruriko. This way Michi leads to the main building from the annex. Ruriko, Misuzu, and I line up side by side. Thedies of Kouzuki security service are protecting our front and back feeling tense. Coming from the modern newly-built annex, we head to the main building where the traditional, solemn atmosphere drifts. Oh, the guests in this lobby are a bit different. Theyre all calm, and they wear clothes that look expensive. Theres a lot of women in Japanese clothes too. The guestsing to the party are already gathering. Theres a lot of women dressed up. Look at that Some people point at us. Theyre holding cameras, media, I guess. Theyre Kouzuki housesdies, right? Isnt that the daughter of the recently dead Kouzuki Shigeaki Try to whisper when talking. Theres no need for you to speak so loudly, trying to make Ruriko hear it. Danna-sama, smile Misuzu whispers to my ear. Looking at them, Misuzu and Ruriko are both smiling. Please control your emotions, if we show displeasure then its our loss Misuzu whispers and she grips my arm tighter. Shes pressing her breasts on my arm. Whos that guy linking arms with her? Who knows The men holding a camera tries to capture a photo of us. But. Were sorry, but its forbidden to take photos in the lobby The hotel bellboy talks to the media guy. He stands in front of the camera so we wont get photographed. This hotel is first-ss, so we can leave things like that to them Misuzu said. There are a lot of tourist guests as well so they cant refuse those who bring a camera in the lobby. But if someone tries to shoot another person with a camera, the employees of the hotel will stretch themselves and stop them. But, there are those who take hidden shots, right? I think. In this lobby, theres a lot of police officers, and bodyguards of distinguished houses. The party tonight is a Russian film festival so there may be peopleing from foreign intelligence agencies. And everyone would like information on who is Misuzus fiance. Thats okay, we walked on the first-floor lobby on the purpose of having peeping photos. That way, there wont be any unnecessary photos like with the media just now Oh. Were aware so let them take photos. We also need to get along with those people from now on either way Misuzuughs. Thats right. If Im going to live as Misuzus partner from now on, then. I need to get used to this. Were in public right now I resolve myself. Misuzu and Ruriko dont break their elegant smile either. We go through the main building lobby. The esctor there will lead to the second floor Michi tells me. Oh, Im the only one who doesnt know where the venue is, so shes being considerate with me and tells me everything. Looking at the esctor, it says The second floor, Banquet area. I dont know what Banquet means though. The venue for today is used for celebrities wedding in the past Misuzu said while we ride the esctor. It was when celebrity weddings are popr in television broadcast I see, so they had a party at this ce. Looking up at the esctor, arrows are leading to Crimson Peafowl Area Red Dragon King Area and Red Celestial Maiden Area. Were on Red Peafowl Area Misuzu smiles. The reception table is already at the front of the entrance. There are people already lined up in there. Of course, theyre not only Japanese. There are Russians at the reception too, could they be from the Embassy or Russians in a business office in Japan? Also, the media again. Theres no stinky man like the one on the lobby below. There are about 30 female reporters. Their hairstyle is stylish, and theyre wearing beautiful suits. Womens magazine cover celebrities visiting this kind of parties Misuzu whispers to me. They n to check the fashion of the celebrities dressed up But, celebrities arent wealthy, theyre ordinary people, arent they? Yes, but people like that The rich wife ordies wearing a party dress. That doesnt matter to the ordinary people, but. And also, many wealthy people like to be covered by such magazines They want themselves wearing a dress shown in the magazine? Therefore, those people have official permission from the party organizer In short, we too. Ah, theyre here. Excuse me, may I? Oh wow, three reporterse over us showing a very fake smile. Were from Monthly Mrs. Style, would it be okay if we take photos? Misuzu; I refuse She smiles. Were still in middle school and high school, theres no value in taking photos Not at all youngdies, you two are lovely, would you like to share us some fashion points for today? The reporters dont give up. The reporters behind try to take photos without permission. But. Please stop. Ojou-sama refused to take photos Taki-san from Kouzuki security service stops the reporter. Then, she shows her Kouzuki security service employee ID card. S-Sorry The reporters bow their head and disband quickly. Whats up? Kouzuki security service only escorts nobles Misuzu replied. If they get them angry, their magazinepany will copse Theyre aware that as they go around interviewing in celebrity parties. Michi,, please head to the reception Yes, Misuzu-sama Michi who has the invitation heads to the receptionist. Oh, the journalist just checked out on Michi. They probably want to know which house Misuzu belongs to. Michi shows the invitation, and the receptionist rushes towards Misuzu. Wee to the party. Pleasee in They wee her respectfully. Thank you Misuzu thanked the man and looked at Taki-san. This is far enough. Please wait for Yazawa-sans instruction afterward Then. No, no, well done, girls, you can join Kiyoharas team. Group-up with Norma and others and remain on standby Chief Yazawa himself appears from the hall. He was watching our state from the inside. R-Roger Taki-san salutes to chief Yazawa. Chief Yazawas wearing a dandy suit right now. Hey now, when Im wearing civilian clothes, then theres no need to bow I-Im sorry! As expected, they seem to be nervous speaking directly to chief Yazawa, the most important person in Kouzuki security service. Now then, lets get in Chief Yazawa grins. The reporters earlier are surprised that chief Yazawa came to meet us by himself. Hey now, Danna-sama, please stay calm Misuzu grips my arm tightly again. Haa, I mustnt. Dont show emotions in my face. Ruri Yes, Onii-sama! We head to the party entrance. But still, this is quite vast. There are already 200 to 300 people inside. Japanese, Japanese, Russian, ah, there are ck people too. There are Chinese looking people also. Oh, I see, this is a Russian film festival, but people who want to build a rtionship with the Russian government andpanies are alling. Nationality is irrelevant. What do you think, its incredible, isnt it? Chief Yazawa tells me. Then that means that Im still showing a surprised expression in my face. Im reflecting. Well, there are people rted to entertainmenting too, Kabuki actors, film directors, oh, theres a girl idol alsoing for some reason I see. This is a party for the Russian film festival after all. Entertainers wille too. Are you not interested? She seems to be the eighth most popr girl among the idol group Thats so subtle. It seems that God is in the 10th ce Err. Sorry, Im not interested in those I speak honestly. I already have three beautifuldies on my side I look at Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi. I see. Speaking of which, Misuzu-sama, it seems that the South Korean stars areing, for some reason Why are there South Korean starsing to a Russian film festival in Japan? Well, theyd wedge into whatever they could dig in. If youd like then I could introduce them to you Misuzu. No thanks, I already have someone amazing by my side She clings to me. Im not interested either. Ruriko smiles. What about you Kudouss? Michi: Do you mean to ask if I want to fight them? Why did it reach that conclusion? If its someone deserving to fight and take down then I think that engaging with them is worthwhile No, dont fight them. My fault Chief Yazawa says while looking troubled. Why do you treat us like children? Misuzu asks chief Yazawa with a smile. I see, Do you want to meet some celebrities is a conversation for children. Everyones matured so suddenly that I just wanted to ask Chief Yazawa shows a bitter smile. I want to see if the appearance matches the inside Misuzu. Were still children, Im 17, Danna-sama is 16, Ruriko and Michi are both 15 years old. Were not adults She looks at chief Yazawa. But we have prepared ourselves for this ce. Even a child can do that much. Therefore, if we seem mature to you, then thats the reason Yeah. We need to establish Jii-chan and Rurikos reconciliation. Various problems will rise in the future. Today, tonight, now, we have to do something on this ce. I see. Understood. However! Chief Yazawa looks at Ruriko. To think that the change is so far from when I met you hours ago! Ruriko now isnt just merely dressing up. She has received three amounts of semen in her mouth and womb. Furthermore, her body is just wiped with a towel after sex. Her body still has the spark of making love from earlier. Her body and bare skin are wrapped in a sophisticated dress. This 15-year old girls odor and perfume produce a lewd smell. Her face is delighted with sex, shes glowing. Im a child but also a woman Ruriko smiles at chief Yazawa. Women change Oh, thats thrillingly sexy. I think that this is the best way to convince Grandfather Misuzu said. I see, if Ruriko looks this mature then Kakka will surely want to keep you close again Chief Yazawas making a misunderstanding. He doesnt know that I bought Ruriko from Jii-chan. Nor the illicit love Jii-chan holds for Ruriko. Jii-chan doesnt want Ruriko to be an adult so he could keep her under his control. He wishes for Ruriko to stay childish forever. Therefore, he isted her from the world and blocked information from the outside. Then, we; To have Jii-chan give up on Rurikopletely. Ruriko became an adult. As expected of Kuromori house, I never thought that youd go this far Oh, he thinks that Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nees make-up made this image change for Ruriko? Well, I guess. No one can imagine that Rurikos basked in sex for just a short time. Chief Yazawa believes that Ruriko is still a virgin. Im Misuzus partner so I wont beying a hand on Ruriko. Excuse me, Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama Suddenly, the girls are called out. Err. If I recall, this guy is? Youre here too!? Hes showing ill-intent towards me. Oh, hes the prince of Kouzuki houses branch family, Kouzuki Souji. Now that I look closely, his younger brother, Kouzuki Subaru is also here. In this age, the rtionship between Japan and Russia is essential. Father brought us here I see. If its a party where a lot of people from distinguished families areing then Kouzuki houses branch family will alsoe. Shiba-sans here too, the eldest son, Takahiko-kun isnt present but Akira-kun, the second son ising Shiba Okitachi, the man Jii-chan entrusted the Kouzuki group. Its an important party where Jii-chan must attend so of course, helle too. The eldest son probably hasnt recovered from the shock of Misuzu abandoning the engagement yet. The next guy seems to be smart. Although hes a bit stiff though. Huh, Wheres Kouzuki Satoshi and Tsunoda? Wheres the pick-up boys? If theyre present, then its a lot of trouble. Those two cant be interested in Russian films at all Kouzuki Souji speaks in displeasure. Besides, those two are currently under punishment. They cant show themselves to the public for a while Oh right, during Rurikos father funeral; The two had disyed themselves having sex with Iwakura-san to the rtives. Ah, Kuromori-sama, please turn this way. Theres something on your face Misuzu suddenly told me. Okay, please dont move She takes out acy handkerchief and wipes my forehead. Its okay now Then, she hugs me on the front. I love you, Kuromori-sama Is she purposely showing this to Kouzuki Souji? Souji-san, its about time you return to your father Misuzu said with a smile. No, but Do you still need anything from us? Kouzuki Souji Excuse us The brothers return. Souji-san is a straightforward man, so hes used by other people Misuzu whispers to me. The branch family executives told him toe to us and scout out Scout? Theyre confirming if our rtionship is genuine Whether Misuzu and I are really dating or not. Besides, everyones worried that Ruriko might not return to Grandfather as expected They believe that Ruriko will be the inevitable sessor of Kouzuki house as shes Jii-chans granddaughter. Unlike the other Granddaughter, Misuzu, Jii-chan raised Ruriko himself. The man wholl marry Ruriko will be the have the next generation of Kouzuki house at hand, so everyone was aiming for that. Was Ruriko really kept away from Grandfather? They want to confirm that Rurikos father, Kouzuki Shigeaki has died unnaturally. Everyones aware that its a result of some trouble caused by him. Therefore, they believe that his daughter, Ruriko, has been dropped out as a sessor candidate for Kouzuki house. If this goes in, itll only cause inconvenience to Yoshiko-sama Ruriko said worriedly. Yoshiko-san is revealed to be the secret child of Jii-chans first son who passed away. Shes suddenly recognized as a daughter of Kouzuki house. In that case, those who were aiming at Ruriko change target to the newly appeared Yoshiko-san. No, anyway, seeing Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama look this good would be shocking enough for them Chief Yazawa said. Rather, they should be scared, if Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama work together then they wont be able to rule Kouzuki house even if they get Yoshiko-sama What does that mean? I asked. Until a few days ago, Kouzuki house was divided into Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas faction. Even if Yoshiko-samas faction is formed, if the factions of Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama unite, then itll overturn the whole thing Chief Yazawa tells me. Besides, everyones expecting that Misuzu-sama will mediate Ruriko-sama and Kakkas rtionship If Rurikos forgiven then Ruriko faction will keep their forces as usual. Theres no need to switch to Yoshiko-sans faction. However, that cant go on. Another scout will be sent over, and this time, there might be some from distinguished houses as well If its just people from Kouizuki house, its okay since they know the internal situation, however. People from other noble houses are quite troublesome. Someone might persist asking on us out of curiosity. Hmm, right, theres a lot of people looking at us from all over the venue Yeah. I feel a lot of gazes from all directions. Yazawa-sans currently present, so nobodysing at us Ruriko said. Everyones afraid of Jii-chans right hand, chief Yazawa. Anyway, we were able to show ourselves in the venue boldly, and we showed off to the nobles and the people of Kouzuki house. Ruriko, Kuromori-sama, and I showcase that were getting along well. We have cleared the first stage, I think Misuzu said. Therefore, lets move to the second stage. Yazawa-san, could you talk to the party managers? No problem. They have epted our request Oh, they have some n. Theres still ten minutes before the party starts. Kakka will enter three minutes before. Kakkas already old, so his seat is ready. Its over there Yazawa-san points to the chair on the left side of the podium of the party hall. When he enters the hall, I will head him to there. Those wille to greet will be shut out because the Prime Ministers entry will be given priority I see. Therefore, Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, please use the waiting room over there until then. Ive already told the party management Yeah, we have shown our face to the guests enough. We can now disappear until Jii-chan arrives. Then, Ruriko and I will go there, Michi Yes, Misuzus-ama Michi replied. Please take care of Kuromori-sama Huh? Ah, I cant join in the waiting room with them? We will have Yazawa-san as our escort Chief Yazawa smiles. Yeah, leave it to me Michi. Certainly Ill stay here with Michi?! Chapter 552 Chapter 552. Alls well that ends well Then,ter Misuzu and Ruriko smile. Yeah, take care The two are taken by chief Yazawa to a door different from the entrance. Oh, the waiting room is in that direction. It must be a room where the party host and some guests wait in. Jii-chan must be resting in that room as he arrived at the venue earlier than usual. Hes supposed to arrive just in time but, he cante across with Misuzu over there. I mean, in Jii-chans level, people woulde to greet him inrge numbers, and the waiting room has no meaning at all. Therefore, I heard that there are rooms prepared on another floor of the hotel for VIP of various countries to meet up informally. Master, lets go over there Michi tells me. Over there? Kakkas seat is already decided, therefore Oh, right, chief Yazawa purposely told us the position where Jii-chan would sit. In short, if we wait there, then well meet Jii-chan. This is such arge venue, so if we try to moveter, then well be hindered by a wall of people. Youre right, lets move while we have time We head to Jii-chans seat on the side of the podium. There are about three people in ck clothesing from Kouzuki security service around the seat, they allowed us to get closer to the ce. It seems that chief Yazawa gave instructions in advance. Of course, I wont sit on it. I stand with Michi on the wall near the chair. Excuse me, who is this seat for? A middle-aged man wearing a dark suit asks the ck-clothed staff of Kouzuki security service. Im from the office of Ooko Hashi-sensei from the Constitutional party office. If you do not mind, Ooko Hashi-sensei wishes to use this seat The man in ck clothes: Please inquire about the seat to the host of todays party. We had this seat prepared in advance with the people in management However, its open right now, isnt it? The man in a dark suit speaks suggestively. He will be arriving soon The man in ck clothes replied. As expected of chief Yazawas direct controlled bodyguards. Theyre keeping their dignified attitude. However, Ooko Hashi-sensei is already present. Furthermore, we need chairs for the elderly If you need a chair then tell the party admins, not us I mean. Theres a lot of chairs avable near the wall behind the party venue. If youre tired, then you could take a seat over there. Well, the seat over there are regr chairs for the venue and the chair prepared for Jii-chan is a good one with an armrest. This is why Im asking you if you could hand the chair over. Isnt it possible for the admin to prepare a new chair after your master arrives? What is this guy saying? He thinks that this chair has a good ce, so he wants to usurp it Michi whispers to me. I see. Its the only beautiful looking chair in front of the podium in the venue. You can see the surroundings well from here, and if you sit in that chair, youll look like a big deal. Ill ask once again, Im from the office of the longtime secretary of the Constitutional party Ooko Hashi-sensei The man in dark suit res at the man in ck clothing. We will not yield the seat no matter what The man in ck clothes said. Even though I asked so much? The man in the dark suit wont let go Then. Is there anything wrong? A hotel staffes over in a rush. Yes, this man wants a chair The man in ck clothes tells the hotel staff. Is that so? Then I will bring one right away. Pleasee this way The hotel staff tries to lead the man in a dark suit, but. I would like to have this chair if possible He wants to take way Jii-chans seat by all means. Im from the office of Constitutional partys Ooko Hashi-sensei. Ooko Hashi-sensei wishes to have this seat. Im sorry, but these stubborn people dont want to hand over the position, could you persuade them? The hotel staff replies with a smile. This seat is Kouzuki Shigetaka Kakkas seat The man in dark suit: Hm, what did you just say? The hotel staff continues to smile. A person like me will not be allowed to speak the name twice, Ill prepare another chair for Ooko Hashi-sensei Ah, I see The man in the dark suit turns pale. P-Please do not mention this incident to Kakka He tells the man in ck clothing, but No, we have to report everything N-No, could you do something about that Then. Its better if you leave as soon as possible, your actions have already gathered a lot of attention A young man wearing a suit speaks to the man in the dark suit from behind. Youll only bring more shame if you continue Haa, hes also here? Y-Youre? Im a member of Kouzuki houses branch family Kouzuki Kenshi. This guy has a troublesome personality too. Or should I say that hes also sent to scout after Kouzuki Souji? A lot of people want to know what purpose did Misuzu and Rurikoe to this party. E-Excuse me The man in a dark suit runs away in a hurry. He runs straight ahead to an old man looking important. Is that the politician hes serving for? When the politician heard what the man in the dark suit said, he also turned pale. I knew it, the Constitutional party is useless, if they tried to research in advance who wille to the party then they shouldve known who that chair is for Kouzuki Kenshi speaks sarcastically as usual. Hey, how were you doing? He smiled at me. Yeah, well. Its okay I dont get what hes talking about, but I replied anyway. That politician, Ooko Hashi is the boss of the organization thats getting along with the Russian Congress. Theyre an opposition party now, however. The prime ministersing today, right? Thats why they probably want to appeal their existence strongly. They cant allow discussions with Russia get through them, so if theres a special seat in front of the podium they would want it for themselves I didnt ask him, but he keeps on talking. By the way, Kuromori-kun, what are you doing here? He says Kuromori-kun like were close. Hes the type who has nerves of steel. You wont say that youre interested in Russian movies, would you? Kouzuki Kenshiughs. What about you? Are you familiar with Russian movies? Ill ask that for now. Yes. Im a fan of Mikhalkov Shit, I mightve stirred the hos nest. Its a good film, I rmend it. Kukuku Dont say Kukuku. What should I do now? Everyone, sorry to keep you waiting Oh, the host stands in front of the mic in the podium. The partys starting? The guests outside the venueein. In the end, 400-500 people are attending. The venue is quite crowded. Well then, lets begin Hmm. The entrance where guestse in is cut off. Jii-chan enters. Ootoku-san is in front, Jii-chan and Yoshiko-san, and Choumoto-san is behind. Yeah, at this timing, nobody could interfere with him going for the seat. I mean, Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san are abnormally strong looking. Theyre entirely different from ordinary bodyguards. Their physique is absurdly great, theyre also emitting a powerful aura. Indeed, people who try to charge that wont appear so easily. However. Jii-chan who should usually have a stronger aura than Ootoku-san doesnt look lively. And, Yoshiko-san behind him too. Furthermore, shes showing a confused expression. Shes wearing a beautiful dress, oh, its a bit of a childish dress, just like how Jii-chan likes it. But, Yoshiko-sans already 18, so I cant say that it suits her. Poor girl, shes always been behind Ruriko-sama as her shadow, so its natural for her to be confused if shes suddenly pulled out to such dazzling ces like this Kouzuki Kenshi said. Yeah, thats right. Coming from Rurikos attendant to one of the sessors of Kouzuki house. Unlike Misuzu and Ruriko who were ustomed to gorgeous ces, she probably feels mental fatigue as shes the only one by Jii-chans side. Furthermore, Jii-chan who lost Ruriko is now depressed. Please enjoy the beauty of Russian movies! At the same time Jii-chan sits on the arranged chair, the venues light darkens. Yoshiko-san sits next to Jii-chan. Were behind the men in ck clothes, so Jii-chan hasnt noticed us yet. The venue turnspletely dark. The front screen projects a Russian movie. Oh, theyre doing a brief introduction to Russian film history Kouzuki Kenshi mutters. Hmm. Michi holds my hand in the dark. She grips it strongly. Shes telling me that it will be okay, shes by my side. Thanks, Michi. I grip Michis small hand back. The video continues for five minutes. To be honest, I dont have muchposure to watch the history of Russian movies. Jii-chan whos protected by Ootoku-san and the guys in ck clothes is several meters away. Im looking at Jii-chans unenergetic back. Yoshiko-sans standing behind him like its a punishment game. I have to do something. This cant go on. Oh, I see. Its quite easy to understand. The Soviet era is a bit abridged Kouzuki Kenshi who has a reputation of not being able to read the atmosphere nods to himself. Eventually, the video ends. The venue gets bright. Well then, the member of the Russian Federation congress and the honorary chairman of the Moscow Film University, Tosrtole Cheshirenko-sama, please have a word. Everyone, give him a round of apuse Then, the door to the waiting room where Misuzu and Ruriko are in opens, and an elderly Russian appears. The guests in the hall apuse and, he rises up to the podium. He starts his greeting through an interpreter. That person has served some Russian art-rted positions, but in reality, hes the leader energy resource rted congress Kouzuki Kenshi tells me. In short, they came to Japan under the name of artistic exchange, but they will hold informal meetings in energy and resource parties in the shadows. The Russian Congress member continues to make speeches like Im thrilled to be able to host the Russian film festival in Japan. Well, that has nothing to do with us though Kouzuki Kenshi said suddenly. Kakka! A voice calls Jii-chan from behind. Its me, Kouzuki Kenshi! T-This guy! He really cant read the atmosphere!! What, Kenshi? Jii-chan turns around while sitting in his chair and confirms that its Kouzuki Kenshi. Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san know that Kenshi is a member of Kouzuki houses branch family, so theyre not being cautious. Hes also here! Kouzuki Kenshi points at me. Y-You!? Jii-chans surprised. Yoshiko-san is also surprised when she saw my face. Why are you in masquerade/ Oh right. I had my hair swept back and am wearing fashion sses today. Well, you see Im asking why youre here Jii-chan res at me. Just thought of it Hm? Just thought of what? Err. I just came Even I think that was an idiotic reply. Kouzuki Kenshi is holding back hisughter on the side. Im going to kill himter. That girls here. Misuzusing too? Jii-chan looks at Michi and said. Yeah, well, theyre here, I mean Where are they now? No, you see. I mean, why are Misuzu and Ruriko noting back even though Jii-chans here? Perhaps shelle over here once the greetings with the VIP is over She must be thinking that its rude toe in the venue right now so she cant go. Misuzu and Ruriko are both considerate girls. I see Jii-chans convinced. The hall is filled with big apuse. It seems that the Russian congress member has finished his greetings. Jii-chan looks back in front and apud. Yoshiko-san seems to want to say something, but she doesnt forget to apud to the podium. Err, Today, we have Prime Minister Hattori Kanzou with us! Pleasee to the stage! Once again, another loud apuse. A politician Ive seen somewhere before appears from the entrance of the hall while waving his hand. Hes surrounded by SP. The person himself seems to be shorter than I thought Kouzuki Kenshi says something unneeded again. The Russian Congress member remains in the stage. The prime minister climbs the stage and shakes hand with the Russian congress member. The photographers who have permission and have a news armband attach to them keep on pressing the shutter. Theres a TV camera too. That means that this video will be used for tonights news and tomorrows newspaper Kouzuki Kenshi said. Japan-Russia cultural exchange. Well, its good news I see. Theyll let them take photos then the Prime Minister will return right after. Then, there wont be any news about the informal meetings held behind the party. Hmm, Whats that? Kouzuki Kenshi said suddenly. Huh? N-No way? R-Really? Whats going on? Kouzuki Kenshi is also surprised. Ruriko? Misuzu? Jii-chan spoke unconsciously. Ruriko and Misuzue from the waiting room holding a big bouquet. Theyre showing a beautiful smile. Well then, we have some floral gifts brought to Tosrtole Cheshirenko and Prime Minister Hattori The host said, and my two women go up the podium. Misuzu and Ruriko illuminated by the spotlight are too radiant, too beautiful. Misuzu goes to the prime minister. Ruriko goes to the Russian congress member. They hand over the flowers with a smile. The hall is filled with even louder apuse. The cameramen take photos. They got me Jii-chan mutters. That video will surely be in the news too Kouzuki Kenshi looks at me. The Russian congress member kisses Rurikos cheek on the podium. It cant be helped, its a foreign custom. The prime minister didnt kiss Ruriko as expected. But still, Rurikos beautiful Jii-chan looks at Ruriko on the podium and sighs. Ruriko-sama Yoshiko-san too. My Rurikos beauty is like a flower blooming. She looks fresh and vibrant as a 15-year old girl. Her bewitching look like a woman who is satisfied with sex is showing. Her whole body emits the aura. Ruriko looks so happy Jii-chan mutters. When they finished giving flowers to the Prime Minister and the Russian congress member; Misuzu and Ruriko descend in front of the podium. Then. Grandfather They smile at Jii-chan and head straight to him. Then, everyone in the hall notices. These beautifuldies are the daughters of Kouzuki house, granddaughters of Kakka. Yoshiko-sama, how are you? Ruriko smiles. Ruriko-sama, youre beautiful Yoshiko-san is on the verge of tears. Yoshiko-samas beautiful too, your dress looks terrific Ruriko replied. Yes, Kakka, I mean, Grandfather chose it for me Yoshiko-san replied. Did you choose these girls dress? Jii-chan asks me. No, we chose it ourselves Misuzu said before I could answer. We chose whats suitable for us and what would please Kuromori-sama Jii-chan looks at Misuzu and Ruriko. Ruriko smiles. Jii-chan nods. I see. Im now just a secondary man to you He said lonely. Oh, Grandfather, thats not the case Ruriko said kindly. Our Grandfather is only one in this world Thats right. Jii-chan needs to abandon his illicit love for Ruriko. They need to return to their normal Grandfather-Granddaughter rtionship. Yes, I see. indeed, Im your Grandfather Jii-chan says as if persuading himself. HOwever, you seem to have gone to a ce I cant reach He looks at the bewitching Ruriko and speaks heartily. I am no longer a person that must be loved by protecting Ruriko tells her Grandfather clearly. I also have people I must protect. People I love Thats Rurikos independence promation. Jii-chan. I see. it seems to be myplete defeat He looked at me and smiled wryly. If hespeting as a man then that evaluation might be appropriate, but. Thats not it, Jii-chan. Jii-chan hasnt lost anything. Look, your three Granddaughters are in front of you I said. Isnt that just happy? Everyone loves Jii-chan The Granddaughters love their Grandfather. Thats just sophism, but it doesnt feel bad Ruriko lost control over Ruriko. Rurikos already free. Jii-chan can no longer iste her from the other men. While she was under his control, hes able to love Ruriko as a man secretly. But. Ruriko, youve be an elegant woman Yes, Im loved, and Im also giving my love Ruriko became my woman and chose me. Rurikos bewitching looks shows that she has be a mature woman. Jii-chan is no longer allowed to love Ruriko as a woman. Hmm, It cant be helped Grandfather Ruriko kisses her Grandfathers cheek. Thats the limit of expression of love allowed by Grandfather-Granddaughter rtionship. Yoshiko-san, well be together from now on. Its okay now Misuzu tells Yoshiko-san As soon as the party gets in the talks, a lot of people wille to greet us. Let us deal with them Ruriko tells Yoshiko-san. There may be some of them unkind, but Ill teach you how to handle them Misuzu smiles. Yes, my best regards Yoshiko-sans relieved. She seems to be happy from the bottom of her heart that Misuzu and Ruriko came. The Prime Minister continues his greetings on the podium. Uhm, whats the matter? Kouzuki Kenshi asks me. Do you not get it from watching? I said. It means that everythings settled, that there are no more problems Kouzuki Kenshi: I mean, I dont get that. What everyone said is very abstract and ambiguous Err. Why did Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama present flowers? I mean, why are they wearing such exposed dress for today? Also, why is Ruriko-sama who shouldve displeased Kakka talking to him so casually? Oh, right. Hes s mart, but. He doesnt understand sympathy at all. Yeah, Im d that he cant read the atmosphere. You see, this means that Ruriko and Jii-chan reconciliated. The sessors of Kouzuki house will have Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san. Tell it to the branch family and the executives I said. If this guy exins then the people from the branch families and the executives wont understand what happened at all. Anyway, Kouzuki house is at peace now I smile at Kenshi. Chapter 553 Chapter 553. Nomics No, thats not it Jii-chan turns to Kouzuki Kenshi and me, showing a harsh look. Huh? Jii-chan what do you mean? Could it be that youre trying to say that you still dont recognize Ruriko as your granddaughter? Ruriko and Yoshiko-san are both nervous. Kenshi, tell the branch family and the executives what Im about to say Jii-chan shows a straight face. Y-Yes! Kouzuki Kenshi replies to Jii-chan. I will take Misuzu and Ruriko as my adopted daughters He tells Kouzuki Kenshi clearly. As theyre my adopted daughters, my legacy will be passed directly to these two. Misuzus father, Shigefuyu has already promised to abandon his inheritance Jii-chan said. Kenshis surprised. That means: these two will be the sessors of Kouzuki house Thats right, Kouzuki houses fortunes and assets, thend and shares will all be passed to Misuzu and Ruriko Jii-chan jumped over his first-generation sons and directly passed his lineage to Misuzu and Ruriko. What about Yoshiko-sama? Kouzuki Kenshi asks. I will give Yoshiko assets that wont let her have problems for her daily life. But, thats all. I wont be giving Yoshiko any fortunes from the Kouzuki house. Its just money. Tell them that as well Jii-chan said. Is that because Yoshiko-sama is Kouzuki Shigeharus love child? Love Child? Ah, illegitimate child. That is not for you to think, all you need is to know that much. Therefore, heres a hint Jii-chan? A while ago, Misuzu and Ruriko handed flowers to the Russian Congress member and the Prime Minister. Were you watching? Yes, I was watching Kouzuki Kenshi replies The stage still has the Prime Minister giving a long speech. The situation has changed with that. No, Misuzu and Ruriko changed the situation with their own hands, do you understand? Uhm, what does that mean? Kouzuki Kenshispletely confused by Jii-chans pace. If the scene where the two pass the flowers is used in the news, it will be a big topic. No, Ill talk to the media and make sure that it will be the news The two of them? Yes, Kouzuki house, a distinguished house in Japan has two beauties as their sessors. That will be the report delivered Misuzu and Ruriko will be shown in the media? No one other than the political and business world knows Kouzuki so far because we purposely didnt show to the public. I will revise that idea Jii-chan? We will put these two in highlight. The daughters I raised with elegance and grace, suited for a traditional family will surely grab the peoples attention Why would you do that? Kouzuki Kenshi cant understand Jii-chans thoughts at all. Well, I dont either. Misuzu and Ruriko remain calm. Do you still not understand? I thought that you were a capable man, Kenshi Im very sorry If we put Misuzu and Ruriko in the spotlight, then that would mean that Kouzuki house and thepanies of Kouzuki group will gather the publics attention I think so too Kouzuki Kenshis working hard to understand Jii-chans talk. Oh, if we gather the publics attention then the people in the group will have to correct their attitude. Nobody wants to do anything disgraceful Jii-chanughs. What do you think is the current problem of Kouzuki group? Kouzuki Kenshi: Kakka has announced his retirement. Therefore, the group is in unrest He answered right away. Umu that is right. They wonder if the shift of work from me to Shiba-kun will go well. Some of the branch family members dont like Shiba-kun whos an outsider that much. On the other hand, among the outsiders, Shiba-kun has be their representative, and it will cause a significant reform within the group at the same time, some may think of driving away the branch family In Kouzuki group, the branch family and the rising power are in conflict. Jii-chan chose Shiba Okitachi from the rising faction as the next manager, however. And thats where Misuzu and Rurikoes in Jii-chan? If the public sees the two as sessors of a traditional name, then the people in Kouzuki house cant be selfish Oh, I see. The branch family will swear allegiance to Misuzu and Ruriko more than ever. Even the outsiders will not be able to make unreasonable reforms. Theyll realize that the tradition and trust within the distinguished family, Kouzuki house is the source of power of Kouzuki group Jii-chan said. Both Misuzu and Ruriko did that with that intent, isnt that right? Misuzu: Yes, it is as Grandfather said, we had Yazawa-san make a request to the party administrators for today I see now. Normally, women in Japanese clothes should pass the bouquet but todays party is the Russian film festival so I thought it would be nice to wear a dress If the Russians were invited to a party in Japan, then theyd wear Japanese style clothes. But, todays party is to introduce Russian movies in Japan, and its sponsored by Russian energypanies. Wearing Japanese clothes is strange. The dress we bought earlier today was from a Russian designer So the designer of the same design yet different colored clothes were Russian. Misuzu was expecting this development from the start. From this point onwards, I will be endorsing Misuzu and Ruriko. These two have the imagination, insight, and furthermore, they take action. Dont you think that they have the qualities to seed in my steps? Y-Yes Kouzuki Kenshi nods unconsciously. Tell all the stakeholders of Kouzuki group whos present at the party what I just said. That is my real intention Y-Yes. But Is there anything else? Jii-chan looks at Kenshi. Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, uhm, both of them will be seeding? Hmm, both of them are still young. Its too early to decide on who will be the official sessor. Furthermore, as you see from todays case, the two of them made a significant impact because the two of them were together, werent they? Oh, indeed The two of them will remain as sessor candidates until the troubles inside the group subside. That ways better, isnt it? No, I think so too Then hurry up and go! Everyone wants to know what Im telling you, dont they? Fufu, theyre showing such puzzled faces! Jii-chanughs. Oh, I only know Kouzuki Souji and the guys face but. Even though the Prime Minister is giving his speech in the podium, a lot of people looking at Jii-chans direction. C-Certainly! Kouzuki Kenshi gets off in a hurry. People gather around Kenshi. Oh, thats Kouzuki Soujis father? The leader of the branch family. Kenshi is strong when talking, he has a habit of putting up airs, so hes useful in that situation Yeah, hell say He talked only to me. My students need to be restarted soon Jii-chan mutters. From now on, they need their loyalty for Misuzu and Ruriko to take root so, ah, Shibas not agitated? He knows his ce I see Jii-chan praises Shiba Okitachi who he chose as the chief executive of Kouzuki group. Shiba-san ignores Kouzuki Kenshi and looks straight at the podium. Yeah. Hes about to talk to government officials from both countries behind the Russian film festivalter. He wont do anything impolite while the Prime Minister is speaking. Well, I will be retiring soon enough so lets let it pass for granted Jii-chan said and smiled wryly. Jii-chan, Im more interested in you talking that youll adopt Misuzu and Ruriko I ask intentionally. Yoshiko-san whos looking gloomy is supported by Misuzu and Ruriko from the sides. Its impossible for Yoshiko to fight with the branch family and executives. If this goes on, theyll only use her. Therefore, Ill recognize her as my granddaughter but not let her be a sessor of Kouzuki house If Yoshiko-sans a sessor candidate, then men who want to marry her just to be the owner of Kouzuki house wille. I would like to get rid of the possibilities of Yoshiko suffering right now Yes, If its now then nobody has finished their preparations yet Ruriko said. Its only been a few days since Jii-chan acknowledged Yoshiko-san as his Granddaughter. Those who were aiming to be Yoshiko-sans husband shouldnt be able to draw out concrete strategies yet. With this, people who will try to elevate their position using Yoshiko-sama will go away Misuzu also smiles at Ruriko. There might still be some small fry who would try to aim at Yoshiko-sans money inheritance and the Kouzuki name but. Yoshiko-san wont be caught in the influence struggle inside Kouzuki house. B-But, I But, Yoshiko-san looks confused. To think that Id escape alone, not receiving any burden while letting Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama shoulder everything is... Misuzu and Ruriko let you escape so they could move freely Jii-chan tells Yoshiko-san. Misuzu and Ruriko were born daughters of Kouzuki house, theyre familiar with this kind of disputes Thats right, knowing that nobody will harm Yoshiko-sama means that we can fight with confidence Yes, what were most afraid of is a plot of capturing Yoshiko-sama Misuzu and Ruriko tell Yoshiko-san. Yoshiko-san will be safe, I already have Danna-sama, those people will only target Ruriko Thats Misuzu said. Yoshiko-san looks at Ruriko unconsciously. However, Im already under Onii-samas control Ruriko is my ve. Nobody can make a move on me No, I wont let them I dere clearly. Rurikos mine Yoshiko-san res at me. Yoshiko, its useless even if you make that face. Ruriko herself has epted him from the bottom of her heart Jii-chan said. Thats! Kakka! Yoshiko-san is not used to calling him Grandfather yet. Jii-chan ignores Yoshiko-san and looks at Ruriko. Youve gotten quite sexy Ruriko smiles at her father sweetly. Onii-sama poured lots of love on me after all I see Even beforeing here Ruriko smiles. Youve done it multiple times? Yes, he ejacted twice deep inside me. And also once in my mouth Rurikos body is filled with my semen. Im happy. Im receiving such passionate love everyday Do you like sex? Jii-chan asks Ruriko. Jii-chan watched Ruriko lose her virginity. Ever since then, Rurikos sensuality continues to blossom. Yes, however, its not the act of sex but instead making love with Onii-sama. I am immersing myself on serving Onii-sama by making full use of my whole body Ruriko smiles. Hmm? Jii-chan shows a strange face. You dont like sex, but instead youre pleased with him? He looks at me. Pleased with him, is not a word a ve like me is allowed to say. I love him from the bottom of my heart. Onii-sama also loves me. Therefore, Onii-sama will be the only man I will have sex with for my lifetime. Onii-sama has taught me that sex is an act of entwining love Me? Did I teach that? Having sex with Onii-sama is a lot of fun that I feel thankful for being alive. Onii-sama is a really wonderful person. Im grateful that I met someone so amazing Then, Ruriko. Grandfather, thank you for selling me away to Onii-sama as a sex ve R-Ruriko? Jii-chans surprised. Its not sex but h-him Misuzu gets in between. Grandfather, youre thinking of sex with your senses as a man. But Sheughs. Ruriko and I are women Jii-chans eyes opened wide. We dont demand only the pleasure of the body but also peace of mind. No, having sex with Danna-sama gives us pleasure and healing at the same time Oh, I see. Jii-chan, a man, Misuzu, and Ruriko, are women. They seek different things in sex. Ruriko and I cant have sex with peace of mind if we dont open up and do it with Danna-sama Yes, only Onii-sama. Ruriko will serve Onii-sama as a sex ve for a lifetime The two girls Jii-chans nning to adopt says while showing a smile. Hmm, in the end, I let you take Misuzu and Ruriko away Jii-chan looks at me and smiles sadly. I. Thats not it, youre entirely wrong, Jii-chan! I dont think so. Misuzu and Ruriko were both free from the start. They werent under Jii-chans control, as if you can kill or keep them alive. Even when the two were under Jii-chans protection, they were living on their own will. Their minds were free You Jii-chan looks at me. I mean, I dont think that people can dominate others. Ruriko now enjoys being my ve now, I also wish for Ruriko to stay as my ve. But, if Ruriko thinks that I dont want to be a ve anymore, then thats it. I dont have the power to bind Ruriko with all my strength Thats right, were building a rtionship by making and keeping subtle promises now. I dont want to lose Ruriko, so I wont do anything that Ruriko hates just to satisfy my desire. I never will. On the other hand, if its for her sake, Ill do anything even if that means shell hate me. We know that those will strengthen the bonds of trust within us Jii-chan stares at me. Therefore, I always need to work hard so I wont lose Rurikos trust every day. I can never be naive. If I take an underestimating attitude towards Ruriko and Misuzu, if I neglect the effort to deepen our trust, theyll abandon me. Im not allowed to betray their trust no matter what Why? What makes you think that way? Men can just stand firm and tell women to shut up and follow them. Isnt that how it is? The head of Kouzuki house, Kouzuki Shigtakas life might be like that. But, Im just a high school boy. Im not smart or handsome. Because theyre the best women! Its a waste if I dont love them with all I have, they wont stay by my side forever! ! Jii-chan gasps. Jii-chan, youre their Grandfather. Your rtionship with them is Grandfather and Granddaughters. That rtionship will never change no matter what. Misuzu, Ruriko, and even Yoshiko-san can never leave Jii-chan. Youre a real family connected by blood! But. But Im not. Were just a man and a woman. If Im a man with no worth for them, then they can break their bond with me anytime. If they abandon me, then Ill be unrted to them! Therefore, I. I have no choice but to make an effort. I have to put my all at stake. Because these girls are gorgeous, kind, smart, theyre the best women. Jii-chans granddaughters are the best Jii-chan. Who wouldve thought that even at 82 years old, I would hear a high school student persuade me about love He sighs. If I had your sincerity, earnestness, and the power to sympathize with women, I mightve been happier I. What are you talking about? Jii-chan, you asked if youre happy enough earlier but having these beautiful granddaughters, and theres even three of them, its evident that youre delighted Jii-chan looks at me. Jii-chan mentioned what I said earlier was just sophism. But thats wrong. Grandfather and Granddaughters are a real family, they never change. Jii-chan already has the best source of happiness! Misuzu speaks up. Grandfather, Danna-sama was abandoned by his parents. The only family he opened his heart to is already gone Yoshiko-san looks at me. I know, I had Yazawa investigate him No, you may know, but you dont understand why Danna-sama is treating us so preciously Jii-chan speaks calmly. Youre right, I didnt understand Then. I see, Im already happy just having Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko with me. Umu Then, he shows a smile. Ive already lost my body function as a man so I should live as a kindly old man from now on Ruriko smiles at her grandfather. Grandfather, what about a great-grandchild? Huh? Rurikos considering of getting pregnant right away, however, Jii-chan smiles wryly. Theres no need to rush, its better if Ruriko matures a bit more. Its okay, Ill live longer. Besides, in five years, Misuzu will give birth to my Great-Grandchild No, I estimate it in three years Misuzu. Three years? Youre 17 now, so you mean youll give birth at age 20? Then, I will do it in four years, Mitchi, is that okay? Ruriko looks at Michi. Acknowledged Michi replies like a warrior girl. Hmm, this is inevitable, my grandchildren are growing up so quickly Jii-chan said. Then, Im looking forward to it, boy Huh, Me? Misuzu and Ruriko, while at it, Kouzuki house too. Do your best Even Kouzuki house too. No, I just have to shoulder everything. I have responsibility for these two girls. Its okay, Danna-sama. You have us Onii-sama, please take care of us for the years toe I will also do all the best within my abilities Misuzu, Ruriko, and even Michi smile at me. Then. Kuromori-sama Yoshiko-san calls me. I misunderstood you. To think that youre thinking of Ruriko-sama and Misuzu-sama so much, please forgive my impoliteness Yoshiko-san bows her head to me. No, its okay, raise your head I dont remember Yoshiko-san doing anything that she should apologize for. Hey, time to quiet down, the Prime Ministers speech will be over soon Jii-chan tells us. Eh, how should I say it, Russia and Japan need to deepen their friendship from now on, as the representative of the government, I agree with this notion, on the other hand, my family really loves Russian movies that they watch a lot, they even pray for more Russian films toe, in addition, as for the officials of Russian film festival, I pray for your ever-increasing happiness, including Cheshirenko, whos present for todays event. That is all I have to say. Im the prime minister Hattori Kanzou, and good evening everybody The speech was over with some lines I didnt even understand. Big apusees from the whole venue. Well then, Prime Minister Hattori has some other business in his schedule so he will be taking his leave. Thank you Prime Minister Hattori The host announces, and the Prime Minister leaves with his SPs while waving his hands to the audience with a smile. He only took around ten minutes in this venue. The Prime Minister only makes greetings just to give weight on the party. Thats how it is. Later, its the job of the office workers remaining in the venue Jii-chan said. And now, following The host calls the next person to make greetings. Now that the greeting is over, its time for chatting, various people wille for work Oh, Jii-chan knows it. I will only attract an unneeded amount number of people here. Shiba-kun will attend another meeting during that opportunity Hes already started transferring work to Shiba-san. No, even I will get out in midway and will go to another meeting. Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko, please apany your grandfather for a while He looks at his Granddaughters with a gentle smile. If you girls show a harmonious rtionship, then Kouzuki group will be stable Even if they try to make the three granddaughters fight, when theyre getting along, they cant start a discord. Yes, well be with you until the end of the day Misuzu smiles as the representative. Thats helpful, the media will probably interview about what you two just did Oh, that too. By the way, what would you do? Jii-chan looks at me. I-I I dont need to be with Jii-chan like Misuzu. Instead, it wont look good if Im there. Its better if we hide that Misuzu has a fiance to the media for now. What should I do then? I dont think I can deal with Kouzuki Kenshi and others alone. Should I join in with Minaho-neesan in the Chinese restaurant? Uhm, Danna-sama Misuzu suddenly calls me. Ive already made preparations Preparations? About what?! Chapter 554 Chapter 554. Tokyo Sky High Everyone else in the family will continue to stay in the hotel to make an alibi that they are unrted to the action that will happenter Misuzu said. Yeah, Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Margo-san, the members of Kuromori are suspected to be rted to Kyouko-san. Also, to have Edie break her connection to miss Cordelia, she needs to stay here and continue to receive the polices monitoring. Nagisa, Mao, and Megu need to make an alibi to protect their daily life too. My fiance, Kuromori-sama has already made an alibi from attending this party. If you excuse yourself here and say that youll head to Grandfathers dedicated waiting room, then its all okay. Even if someone from the branch family says anything, we can deal with it But. And the high school boy named Yoshida isnt supposed to visit this hotel Ah. Danna-samas the only one who can move freely Misuzu smiles. Kuromori is here. Yoshida isnt here. Youre worried about Fujimiya-san and Seki-san, arent you? Misuzu uses -san on their names since Jii-chans present. Yazawa-san should be heading over there Ruriko tells me from the side. Huh. chief Yazawa will? Yes, this will be the first operation of Kouzuki security service led by Seki-san so he wille to observe. Yazawa-san is also worried Misuzu exined. But Minaho-neesan said that it would take an hour to reach green mountain studio no matter how fast the car drives. Looking at my wristwatch, 15 minutes have passed since the party started. Green mountain studios action will start in 45 minutes. We wont make it in time no matter what. Even if we go right now. The helicopters ready at the roof of the hotel Misuzu? Yes, helicopter! Rurikoughs as if doraem*n took out a secret tool. Helicopter? Its that, isnt it? The one that rotates a propeller to fly in the sky? Earlier, when Kuromori Minaho-sama had everyone gathered, she purposely mentioned that it would take an hour by car Misuzu smiles wryly. That was to make Megumi-san feel at ease I-I see. Minaho-neesan said that so they wont have to worry that Ill go to a dangerous ce. I asked Yazawa-san in the waiting room earlier. It seems that theres enough room in the helicopter Ruriko said. Then that means. If its a helicopter then you can arrive on the site in about 25 minutes. The studio over there has a helicopter pad too so youll be able tond directly Well make it on time. But, is that okay? I look at Misuzu and Ruriko. Michi on my side too. Megu and others dont want me to go to Green mountain studio because: Yukinos over there. Theyre afraid of me making contact with Yukino. I dont fear her anymore. Isnt that right? Misuzu looks at Ruriko. Yes. Im worried about only Fujimiya-san Ruriko also speaks calmly. If Master wants to go then theres no helping it Michi replied. Do I want to go to Green mountain studio? But, I wont be of use even if I go I dont have the ability to fight together with Rei-chan. Even if I show up, I might just be a nuisance. But, I want to be as close as possible. Is that selfish of me? I ask. Misuzu; No. Theres nothing as encouraging as Danna-samaing on site for those two She saidughing. Onii-sama gives us courage after all Ruriko also smiles gracefully. I truly want to apany, however, Michi tells me. No, stay in public. We have to clearly show that Michi is Misuzus bodyguard I cant take Michi with me, I can only protect myself with myself. Please exit from that door over there. Yazawa-san is waiting for you Misuzu shows me a path for the employees of the hotel. Once the speech is over, various people will rush to here Jii-chan will be surrounded once its time for the pleasantries. Some people would ask this and that about me. Once Im surrounded, I wont be able to escape. Got it,ter then, Jii-chan. Sorry but Im escaping Jii-chan looks at me. It seems that Seki-kun is nning something interesting. I will watch the videoter Oh right. Jii-chans the lord of Kouzuki security service. Shou-neechans n was all epted. Grandfather, there are other videos I would like you to watch too Ruriko smiles to her grandfather. Its the video of mest night Last night, we recorded what we did in Misuzus apartment. Those unthinkable shameless sex videos. Ill watch that too Jii-chan said in a small voice. Its okay for me to watch my Granddaughters growth, right/ He asked me. Misuzu and Ruriko are already mine. He needs my permission to watch these girls silliness in a video. Yeah, I dont mind. We recorded it with the intention of Jii-chan watching Yes, if you wish for it then well deliver periodically. As long as Onii-sama allows it Ruriko looks at me and smiled. I dont have any objections. Its toote to forbid Jii-chan to watch. However, we wont record ording to Grandfathers tastes. Its not fun for us Misuzu gives him a warning with a smile. The videos we will show from now on wont be recorded in situations to please Jii-chan. Were not adult video actors. This is just a gift from us in the end. To our beloved Jii-chan. Umu, youre right. I have to be grateful that Im allowed to watch Jii-chan also persuades himself. Jii-chan is a powerful man so he embraced women as he wants until now. He did everything as he wanted. But, were a family. We have free will. Its strange to be ordered when having sex. Misuzu and Ruriko wont be ordered by Jii-chan when ites to sex. But still, I will surely live for long, I can watch you look so happy with my eyes forever Jii-chan says while smiling. Yes, Rurikos happy right now. Thank you Grandfather Ruriko thanks her grandfather once again. Rurikos d that I am born Grandfathers granddaughter. I thank God from the bottom of my heart Those words reward me Jii-chan sheds tears in his eyes. Im also happy that I have a granddaughter like you. Ruriko Yes, Grandfather Misuzu Yes, Grandfather Yoshiko Yes, Kakka. No, Grandfather Yoshiko-san isnt used to it, nothing can be done about that. Jii-chanughs. Im here, my sons are here, and now, youre here. A lot has happened but now, you and I are now here, alive, looking at each other andughing. Oh what happiness. Im also d to be born. Thank you all. Ruriko, Misuzu, Yoshiko, thank you for being born as my grandchildren At that moment, Jii-chans illicit love is over. Whats left is just a family love for his granddaughters. Im sure of it. I dont know who it is but another big-shots speech continues. I part with Jii-chan and Misuzu and head to the employee door. I left the party quietly. Yourete Chief Yazawas waiting on the pathway. Sorry Dont mind it, its three minutes loss from schedule. We can take that back when heading to the heliport Chief Yazawa walks in half-jog. I follow after him. This way Ah, okay We took a lot of turns in the employees area. Opening the door. A red carpet isid heading to a beautiful passageway. This is a VIP path. The prime minister just went by so nobodys using it now. A lot of government rted events are held it this hotel so its convenient in a lot of ways We go further the pathway. Theres an elevator. Chief Yazawa inserts a card to the elevator machine. Beep! Authenticated After a machine voicees from the speaker, the elevator opens. We get in hurriedly. Chief Yazawa pushed the button to the roof. It wont stop halfway until the people inside get off. Thats how its structured Oh, to make sure that they dont encounter other VIPs The elevator rises. F-Fast.1 Its a high speed elevator. If your ears ring then swallow your spit Chief Yazawaughs. I dont know why Misuzu-sama told to take you, but well, its troublesome if you dont know Kouzuki security service that much Chief Yazawa doesnt know that Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are already in the family. Youll be responsible in a role in Kouzuki group in the future either way To the end, Its just that Misuzu likes me and I became her lover. He thinks that Jii-chan lost to our enthusiasm and epted our rtionship. Well, I was also watching you with Cesario Vis case. I know that youre reliable and have the guts. Do your best Y-Yes, thank you I bow my head. Have you ever rode a helicopter before? Never I see, then prepare yourself. The pilot for today is known for making rough maneuvers Is that so? Then. The elevator arrived to the rooftop in no time. The door opens and whates in front of me is the helicopter pad. Bubababababaabababa! The helicopters motor is already spinning. Chief, were on stanndby The man in ck clothes yell at chief Yazawa so his voice wont be drowned by the motor. Well done! Lets go! Chief Yazawa and I head to the helicopter. The sky is a perfect starry sky. Under the heliport is the beautiful night scenery of Tokyo. Keep your posture as low as possible when close to a helicopter! Never raise your hands! Else, youll look like Alessandro Nannini Whos Alessandro? You dont even know him!? We shout at each other in the middle of the roaring sound. The helicopters side has three men and women standing. One man and two women. The womens wearing a ck suit. The mans wearing a boiler suit and a hat. One of the women was Misuzus escort earlier. Taki-san. Chief, the two will go as supporting members! The man in boiler suit said. This person is the pilot? Is that so!? Chief Yazawa takes off his suit as he says that. Take this, let them take care of it! I entrust my suit to Taki-san! Get in! I sit in the rear of the helicopter sandwiched by two women. Chief Yazawa enters the cockpit. Eeeeeeeh?! The guy in boiler suit goes to the passenger seat. Taki-san fixes my belt, not showing surprise. The door closes. Were going! Zubabababababa!!!! The motor rotates faster and noisier. The vibration and noise fill inside the helicopter. Chief Yazawa speaks something to the man in a boiler suit who has headphones, but I cant hear anything anymore. They seem to be talking to someone on the radio. Are they asking for permission to take off? Zubabababababa!! The helicopter floats in the air. Then, it dashes through the Tokyo sky immediately. Uuuuuuugh! What the hells this! To be honest, I thought that chief Yazawa would be asking me questions while in the helicopter. I thought that it would go wrong if I replied badly. But, actually, the 25 minutes we took to travel using the helicopter... I was doing all my best clinging to Taki-san next to me. I never knew helicopters are this scary. Its noisy, they have strong vibrations, it sways a lot. Im d that there were people on my sides, but. If I were sitting on the side where you could see the outside, I would be too scared that I mightve pissed myself. Chief Yazawas maneuvering is actually good. It was only scary when we took off from the heliport. When we were moving in the sky, we kept almost the same height as we fly. But still, it sways a lot, and it suddenly sinks. Helicopters are dangerous for the heart. In the end, time passed yet I cant think of anything. I didnt even have time to look at Tokyos night view. Zubababababababa!!! But still, as soon as you leave the city center, the tall buildings are gone. Only lights of the private house are turned on. Green mountain studio is in the outskirts of tokyo, in the bedtown. Zubababababa! Ah, the aircraft starts descending. Well be arriving soon. Dobabababababababa!! Theres a spacious area where light cant be seen ahead of the helicopter. Thats Green mountain studio. Its said to be an outdoor recording studio. Zabababababababa!! The helicopter slowly descends on that area. Its soon. Oh. Byurururururururururun!! A small feel. Chief Yazawa skillfullynded the helicopter. Shururururururururururururun! The rotation of the motor slows. Were here! Get down Chief Yazawa turns around and shouts at us. Taki-san takes off my seat belt. The door opens. The wind outside blows in. Please be careful when getting off! Please lower your waist! Taki-san yells at me in the middle of the noise. Oh right, I was told the same earlier. Taki-san leads me outside while hugging me. Wow, its the ground. I feel saved now that my feet dont feel vibrating. I mean, I might not be good at dealing with helicopters. Hey! This way! Chief Yazawa yells. Looking at it, the pickup car is already here. We leave the helicopter to the man in a boiler suit. That guys in charge of the helicopter. If Yazawa-san cant fly, then he will instead. Im sure that hes the guy who flew the helicopter to the hotel. As soon as my foot reached the ground my head worked, I found out a lot of things. The ground is so amazing. How long are you going to cling to Taki? Chief Yazawa said as he looks at me. Aaaah! S-Sorry! I let go of Taki-san in a hurry. Unable to bnce myself, I fell to the ground. Ouch! Are you okay? Taki-san and the other woman look at meughing. I-Im okay! I stand up while rubbing my ass. It must be your first time riding a helicopter. It cant be helped Taki-san speaks to me politely. I was with Misuzu and Ruriko, so they think of me as someone from a distinguished house. Get off already. The helicopter bought us four minutes you know O-Okay! I get in the car in a hurry. Its a big car, rugged on some parts. If I recall, is this what they call hammer? It seems that the person who turned the car into the heliport will be driving. This time, Taki-san takes the passenger seat. Yazawa-san, the other woman and I take the rear seat. Chief, where are we heading? The man in the drivers seat asks chief Yazawa. Where is Seki-kun right now? Shes on the seventh studios operation room Then head over there Roger The car starts driving. Once were done inspecting the ce, well return to the hotel Chief Yazawa tells me. You wont be able to escape unless we have this situation. Above all, Kakka will stay in the hotel for several hours as he will have meetings at the party. Kakkas personal bodyguards, Ootoku and Choumoto are with him, the hotels interior ispletely protected by Japan and Russias SP, and bodyguards of each house. Our bodyguards are also stationed Even if chief Yazawa excuses himself temporarily, there will be no difficulties in protecting Jii-chan. Were going with the intention of returning to get in time with Kakkas schedule Then that means, were going back using the helicopter too. Whats with tat face? If youre scared of helicopters, then you can hug Taki again. Taki, do you mind? Eh, thats If if thats an order Taki-sans face on the rear mirror looks red. Ah, she sat on the passenger seat instead of the rear because shes embarrassed to sit next to me? Sorry for a lot of things Anyway, I bow my head. No, its okay. Its my job I feel sorry to let you do that kind of job. Hmm, its that? Chief Yazawa looks outside the window of the car. What? Thats a lot of floodlights. Therge concrete building is illuminated. Thats the main stage for today That? Its a set for variety shows that was build during the bubble economy during thest century. Back then, broadcasting stations had money, so they used reinforced concrete to make it sturdy. Then, they didnt demolish it after the program ended. It costs to break it after all. It was left alone as is and it has been around for almost thirty years. The height is about 20 meters. The mass of concrete looks like a castle. At any rate, the shooting studio is spacious so even in that ruin, you cant see if theyre changing the location of the recording. Thats why it stayed like that for 30 years. Oh, there are cameras and lights around the concrete castle. I can see some staff working above the castle as well. That is why theres nothing around the ruins. This is far from the private houses too. No matter how much noise you make, it wont affect outside Yeah, this might be the best ce for armed groups to get crazy. But still, I never thought that Seki-kun would know this ce. At her age, Seki-kun doesnt know that this ruin was used for the variety shows before, could she? Thats. Seki-san said that she watched it when she was abroad. She mentioned that the program seems to be broadcasted quite a lot in the foreign countries The other woman said. Not Taki-san. Oh, I heard that there are variety shows in Japan that are surprisingly broadcasted to other countries Chief Yazawa was convinced with the exnation. Perhaps, that country is Brazil. This is Kyouko-sans n after all. Then, are the preparations done? Yes, the final check is done, there are no problems The driver replies to chief Yazawa. 1. K-Kono speedo! Teki no stando da! Chapter 555 Chapter 555. Houun Takashi Castle (Part 1) The car arrives in front of the building with number seven written on it. The uniform guards of Kouzuki security service are already gathered at the entrance. Err, its about 200 to 300 people. Theyre all wearing helmet and protector, a transparent shield. Theyre dressed like the police riot force. Everyone, form a row! When they noticed their head, chief Yazawa, the man who seems to be the leader orders them. Dont mind me! Concentrate on your preparations! Chief Yazawa shouts as he gets off the car. Themander this time is Seki! Dont think that Im here! Chief Yazawa smiles at the uniform guards. Roger that! First toon! Departing! Second toon! Departing! Third toon! Departing! Fourth, fifth toon! Stand by! Sixth and seventh toon! Youll head to the position! Everyone faster! Advance!!! Roger!! Each unit starts to move. I also get off the car. Then, wheres Seki? Ha! Ill lead the way! The guard without a protector in front of the building guides chief Yazawa into the building. Of course, I followed them. Taki-san who came to support from the hotel too. While walking on the passage, chief Yazawa: They dont even have the time to be saluting on me He mutters to himself. But, his face is smiling. But still, Sekis choice is quite good, its unthinkable to have a newly organized unit, right? Taki-san says from behind. Seki-san had been observing the young talents inside thepany since before. She knows whos fit for the right post Taki-san answers while walking. Oh, shes replenishing the things Yamaoka didnt see when his head was full Seki-san is an excellent beauty, so if she recognizes their strength, naturally, the male members will be inspired to rouse themselves Shes also popr with the women. Seki-san talks to everyone in thepany friendly, she looks at how they work properly, so shes famous The other woman also praises Shou-neechan. True, my colleague also endorsed Seki-sans promotion Thanks to Seki-san bothering to report, I received apliment directly from Kakka On the other hand, some people were reprimanded directly If you pester Seki-san then it would reach Kakkas ears. Everyone got scared of it, right? Well yeah Yazawa-san and the womenughed. That was a joke but, for real, Seki-san has a personality of not having two sides, so thats why. also, she cant have employees resenting herter, right? Yes. Seki-san thinks of our position Actually, it helps the people who were scolded by Kakka What does that mean? Chief Yazawa asks Taki-san. Actually, Yamaoka-san was trying to deal with the problems from the inside Without reporting it to Kakka or me? Yes Taki-san replied. Seki-san tells Kakka what kind of mistake was done and director Yamaoka can no longer punish that person If it was with director Yamaoka it will be an endless nagging. Its painful for that person, the morale on the site also goes down Besides, when they receive Kakkas scolding, its only temporary, and it ends as a funny story Therefore, were grateful for Seki-sans actions at that time Shou-neechans a considerate person. Shes really capable. Her evaluation within thepany is very high. Besides, when Seki-san intervenes, she judged fairly no matter what position they have in any department, theres no conflict on each department Not a single problem leaves a trail and be a cause for ater problem Oh, so thats why when Yamaoka was pulled out, the security department cant feel at ease unless its Seki Chief Yazawa said with a smile. If its someone whos promoted in a department in thepany then there would be people who would raise suspicions inside thepany that she might be giving preferential treatment to the department she came from, or possibly she might receive a cold reception. However, Seki was a top elite since joining thepany, and shes been Kakkas personal bodyguard for years I agree. Among Kakkas personal bodyguards, Seki-sans job is to discuss and coordinate with each department Therefore, shes pretty acquainted with the people in every department. She observes which person is in which department, the power rtionships, and the strong and weak points of each employee. Thats why I think that it is the right choice to have Seki as the security head. Having that said, she cant stop working as Kakkas personal bodyguard now. For now, shell hold the position consequently Chief Yazawa? Ootoku and Choumoto are excellent bodyguards, but they dont coordinate with the people inside thepany Thats right, now that we reached this far, I also feel a bit scared when talking to the two I know that theyre not bad guys but, anyway, Im just terrified Just having them close to you makes you shiver from their bloodlust Even for us who were trained to some extent can feel the fear of them through our skin If I recall, the two of them arent married? Thats right, thats why arranging a meeting with the two is somewhat impossible Even in the male troops, some young boys tremble when the two stare at them Err, Ootoku-san, and Choumoto-san are homo. Right. However, their ability is remarkably amazing. Theyre the only people suited to be Kakkas bodyguards. Therefore, Ootoku and Choumoto need Seki to work with the regr employees I think so too. Seki-san is always close to those two, shes really amazing And shes even talking to themughing, does she not get scared? I mean, what are they talking about? If I recall, it was all girls talk. Speaking of which, there are rumors that Seki-san dont only have coordination ability, but shes also as strong as the two Taki-san asks. Chief Yazawa. Sekis actually skilled. Shes better in shooting than fighting. Besides, She learned exclusively how to protect VIPs in a training institution in Europe. Shes got excellent marks, so I scouted her out So the story about chief directly hiring her is true. Yeah. Her foreignnguage study is excellent, she also has friends from foreign police and VIP security organizations during her study abroad so there are a lot of things you cant entrust to anyone but Seki I knew it, shes amazing Taki-san shows admiration. Anyway, shes excellent. Having no romantic rumors about her is a bit worrying for me as her superior. No, Seki-san is popr among the men, but shes too excellent that the boys cant take a step forward She has Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san on her side too I mean, one of the two should date her Eeh, no way! Seki-san is on the intelligent side I wonder! If shes intellectual then wont she be attracted to buff guys? Err. No, Ill just shut up. I am air. They dont have that feeling. Those guys are professionals, so they dont bring romance to their work Yazawa-san says that to his subordinates but. He knows whats the actual state of Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san. When talking with Shou-neechan, Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san seem to be talking about the young male subordinates. Furthermore, theyre filled with jealousy. Their love for men seems to be leaking, but; Of course, theyre afraid to tell the regr members of thepany that. Thats right. Seki-san is perfect Taki-san said. Im also a big fan of Seki-san I see. This way, chief The guard who leads the way stops in front of a door. Yeah, good work Chief Yazawa knocks on the door. Who? Shou-neechans dignified voice can be heard from inside the room. Yazawa. I came to see the situation Come in Chief Yazawa opens the door. The rooms dark. It seems to be the adjustment room for the recording studio. Other than Shou-neechan, there are several men in uniform inside. A lot of TV screens reflect the concrete castle wall from various angles. Whats the situation? There are no problems, everythings going on schedule Shou-neechan replied slightly nervously. She seems to be tired. I see, I brought two extra personnel. You know these two, right? Taki-san goes forward and salutes. Yes, thank you, that helps. Taki-san. Tamaki-san Shou-neechan smiles on the two. Y-Yes! Also, I brought him I show up behind the two female guards. Ah, I came At that moment, Shou-neechan; Yes, I was waiting She smiles at me with a face of a maiden in love. The two women are surprised. Chief Yazawa too. Sugiyama-kun, Taki-san, and Tamaki-san will join your group Roger The guard on the side salutes to Shou-neechan. Follow me Y-Yes Their eyes remain dots, Taki-san and the other gets out of the room along with the male guard. Well then, chief, Ill exin our current situation Ah, right Shou-neechan returned her woman face to the security officer. Yazawa-san looks puzzled, but he nods. You can stay in the room on the other side of the corridor. Theres food prepared for you Huh, Shou-neechan? Food? I gave the rest to our employees, but Katsuko-san sent a mail that shes worried about your meal Katsuko-nee did? Ah, the wristwatch. She said that when I press the crown, my position would be known through GPS but. Even without doing that, Katsuko-nee and others have always been checking where I am. Perhaps Katsuko-nee and Minaho-neesan realized that Im heading to Green mountain studio without telling Megu and others. Thats why. I guess. This is a discussion we cant let outsiders hear. Sorry, but could you stay over the next room? Chief Yazawa told me. Yeah, got it, the room on the other side, right? The one with Staff Room 3 written on it Shou-neechan smiles. Fujimiya-san is in there, but dont mind her Rei-chan/ Shes feeling nervous before the operation so dont talk to her too much Oh, I see. Right, Im going then Well call you once its time. Well let you watch the operation from this room Shou-neechan said. Err, Staff Room 3 it is. Knock knock. Yes? Rei-chans voice is depressed. Iming in, Rei-chan Ah I open the door without waiting for a reply. Rei-chan: Shes sitting on the chair wearing the gant-looking ck uniform Katsuko-nee fixed during the day. Shes not wearing the hat. Its a dim room with only one fluorescent light. The space is around 5 tatami mat. Its a tasteless room with only a conference and pipe chairs only. Theres nobody here but Rei-chan. You really came Rei-chan said as she looks at me. Sorry, I cant be of any use though Thats right, I just came. I dont have the ability to fight together with Rei-chan. No, Im d that you came Rei-chan blushed and said. Ah, the lunch box and tea are in here Rei-chan points at the lunch box and bottle of tea on the desk. Rei-chan, did you eat already? Its the time before the operation Rei-chans face turns dark. Are you not eating? Then Ill eat mer I smiled. But I cant eat alone in front of someone whos hungry Is that so? Dont mind it, Ill eat properlyter Katsuko-nees worried about me, so she sent a mail to Shou-neechan. If I dont eat, then Ill get punished. Rei-chan, whats wrong. Are you scared? Rei-chan. Yeah, a bit scared Its a closed space with just the two of us. Rei-chans heart feels depressed. I know how strong Kyouko-san well After the fight against Cesario Vi, Rei-chan has lived with Kyouko-san. That person is strong. You dont need to mind it, shes noting to kill you I hold Rei-chans hand. ! Rei-chans surprised. This is a show. Kyouko-san made the scenario, so Rei-chan only needs to act as the protagonist of the show Act? Am I the protagonist? I smile and nod. Thats right. I came to watch Rei-chan, the protagonist! Rei-chan: Its not to look after that girl? That girl? Ah. Yukino isnt family I feel my heart is clear. I have no regrets. But, Rei-chan and Shou-neechan are my precious family. I like you two. I love you both I Rei-chan looks at me. Everyone in the family is all lovely, but But what? Is it okay for a woman like me to stay/ I. Its okay. Everyone loves Rei-chan. But What about Rei-chan? Do you not want to be in our family? I dont dislike it, but Well then, its just a matter of courage Rei-chan looks at me surprised. If Rei-chan doesnt muster her courage then she cant do anything from here onwards I wont force her. Her life is her choice. But, Im not worried, I know that Rei-chan is courageous Rei-chan looks at me. I finally understand why Michi-san gave her virginity to you before fighting Cesario Vi Huh? That was Michi-chans courage. Her mind and body headed to the battlefield as your woman Back then, from the emergency evacuation room, we had our resolve for death when we head out to fight Cesario Vi. Therefore, I thought of giving my chastity right now but Rei-chan? I dont have the resolve like Michi-chan. I dont have the confidence to fight while enduring the pain from deflowering Michi could fight right away even though she just lost her virginity, but. Rei-chan isnt confident about it. We dont have the time Kouzuki security services units are already on standby. Rei-chan needs to move out. Isnt it okay to go out like that? I said. Body rtionship isnt everything. Whats important is always the heart You Rei-chan shakes off her hesitation. You see, even I dont have confidence in myself. But, I cant say that in front of them can I? If I look worried, then everyone will be lost Thats right. Im the man, so I have to tough out! Im the only man in the family Rei-chan looks at me. Rei-chan, what do you want to be? What do you want to be your role in our family? Role? Yeah, if you want to stay as the little sister in the family like now then thats okay. Ill protect Rei-chan as her big brother, Ill defend Rei-chan forever Me. Little sister? Thats right. We recognize that Rei-chan wants a familys protection, so we look at Rei-chan as a little sister Therefore, Rei-chan is Rei-chan. But, Im older than you The age doesnt matter here! Im asking what Rei-chan wants! I want to do what Rei-chan wishes me to do Why? Thats. Because were family. Were a family since a long time ago! Rei-chans eyes get moist. Rei-chan, remember the faces of everyone in the family Okay Kyouko-san, Minaho-neesan, Shou-neechan, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Margo-san I tell her the names of the senior group. Nei, Misuzu, Megu, edie, Michi, Ruriko Then. Mana, Agnes, Mao-chan I take a pause. Rei-chan, what do you want to be in the family? Rei-chan speaks. I want to be an Onee-san after all An Onee-san to who? I speak the names from the bottom up. Mao-chans onee-san? Yes Agnes? Yes Mana? Yes Ruriko? Yes Michi? Yes Edie? Yes Megu? Yes Ah, I forgot this earlier. Ill put myself here. Me? Rei-chan falters. I dont feel like youre my little brother Then, Misuzu whos older than me? Misuzu-sama feels more mature Nei? Shes more mature Okay, I got it now. Rei-chans spiritual age within the family is the same as me, 16 years old. Got it, then Rei-chan is on the same age as me Huh Its okay. Think of it as that way Okay Well then, Rei-chan shouldnt be embarrassed with her little sisters Rei-chans eyes shine. You need to look like the Cool Onee-san for Mao-chan, Agnes, Mana, Ruriko, and Michi. You need to cool your head for that Yes You dont want to disappoint them, do you? It doesnt matter if you act it out, you can y tough, everyone looks forward to Rei-chans sess I hug Rei-chan. Ah You can do it, Rei-chan I kiss Reikas lips. T-Thank you. Uhm, why Rei-chan asks me. Why do you always cheer me up? You even came here tonight for this weak me I found the answer in my conversation with Rei-chan. Even I want to look like the cool guy for Rei-ichan Thats right, this is why. I came here riding a helicopter. I dont want to disappoint Rei-chan so even if I have to bear with it, I wille even crawling just for Rei-chan No, its not just Rei-chan. Shou-neechan too. Misuzu and Ruriko believed that I will surely head to Green mountain studio if theres a way to make it in time. Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and also Michi pushed me forward without saying anything. I dont want to disappoint everyone. I need to do it for everyone in the family that believes in me. No, I will do it. I already did I chose this life. Rei-chan: I see onw. I will do it too! She kisses me. Thats right, everyone in the family is expecting from me, so I feel sorry for everyone if I dont fight here Rei-chan. She ps herself with both hands. I need to switch over! Ill be someone my little sisters be proud of Her face turns satisfied. Theres will to fight in her eyes. She stands up and looks at the window. Theres a dignified woman dressed in ck uniform on the other side of the window ss. Rei-chan takes her hat and wears it. This is me. The look my family sent me out to fight Rei-chans standing posture looks cool. I know what I should do now She holds to her battle cane ced on the side. Ill use nothing but this! Then, she smiled looking at me. Ill start calling you My lord Huh? Because thats very much like me Then, she holds my hand and kisses it. I swear my undying loyalty to you Chapter 556 Chapter 556. Houun Takashi Castle (Part 2) My lord, you never disavow someone, do you? You always look on how do we live and think on how we could advance forward for the better together Rei-chan looks at me. Therefore, we feel better when youre with us Then. The doors knocked. Reika, standby Its Shou-neechans voice. Yes, Onee-sama Rei-chan uses the window ss as a mirror and fixes her uniform and hat. Then, she carried her beat-up cane and smiled at me. What do you think? My lord I. You look beautiful, dignified, and cool. Rei-chan Then, I will fight with all my best to meet your expectations Then she opens the door. Shou-neechan and chief Yazawa are waiting. We head out to the corridor together. What now Fujimiya. You got some shy clothing again Chief Yazawa says while looking at Rei-chans ck uniform. You look like someone from a hero show Rei-chan. Yes, Ill be a hero Does that mean youre ready to be the clown for the sake of thepany? Chief Yazawa said while showing a bitter smile. When I employed Fujimiya, I thought that it was for the sake of doing various works like this. If you do it seriously, then youre a talent that can be a bodyguard orthodox Rei-chan has quite the achievement as someone who did Kendo. You put on male clothing before but, why did you go to the clown route instead? Rei-chan smiles at her boss. Dressing up as a male is my hobby. However, this ck uniform is different. This is a sign of resolve What resolve? A resolve to respond to those who expect from me. So Ill never betray them Rei-chan looks at Shou-neechan and me. Chief Yazawa, heroes and clowns are different. Ill be a hero. No, I must be a hero I dont know the difference between the two Chief Yazawa said. Thats because Yazawas job is behind the scenes, the role of the unsung hero I said. I think that supporting everyone from ces where people cant see is amazing. But Rei-chan shines where everyone is watching. Rei-chan? Chief Yazawas surprised. Yeah, Misuzu-sama and others call her Rei-chan now. Reika has be totally popr with everyone Shou-neechan follows up. Oh right, shes been close to Misuzu-sama and the otherstely Chief Yazawas convinced. Yes, to us, Rei-chan is a hero. Shes a strong Onee-san who protects us from the bad guys with her cane I cannot betray My lord and everyones expectations after all Rei-chan said happily. My lord? Chief Yazawas surprised again. Shes Misuzu-samas partner, so hes my lord just as Misuzu-sama is our master. Its the same as our allegiance to Kouzuki house Rei-chan said herself. I get that one but. Still, you dont know what happens next when ites to the young ones. Misuzu might get bored of him soon enough Chief Yazawa has seen the romantic rtionship of the people in Kouzuki house as their bodyguard. Well, Kakka has epted him so he should be doing some kind of work in Kouzuki group soon, but He thinks of me as a talent who will join the rising faction among Jii-chans students instead of Misuzus fiance. No, Misuzu-sama will stay with him for the rest of her life Shou-neechan said with a smile. I know I think so too Rei-chan also tells chief Yazawa. You girls Were women, so we know. Isnt that right, Reika? Yes, Shou-oneesama Chief Yazawa looks at the twoughing together. Well fine. You can head to the site, Fujimiya. Why dont you show us how you look like a hero Fujimiya, heading out! Rei-chan salutes. Shes so dignified that it made me shiver. Im going She tells me, and she heads to the exit. She walks with her chest puffed in pride, vigorously. Do your best. Rei-chan Rei-chan didnt turn around, she raised her hand in response. You should bring the lunch box and head to the operation room. The operation will start once Reika is on standby Shou-neechan tells me. Yeah got it I return to the staff room and look for the lunch box and tea. Ah, its in this cardboard box? This is a 700 yen bento you can find in the city. Theres also hamburger included. Would you like some too Yazawa-san? Shou-neechan asked. Chief Yazawa. Yeah, I guess Ill take one I grabbed chief Yazawas lunch box and tea share and handed it to him. Hmm, werent you supposed to eat at the hotel? Arent you the same, Yazawa-san? Dont be ridiculous, do you think bodyguards can eat while working? Yazawa snorts his nose. Even there, I would be eating the same lunch box on the waiting room of the hotel Yazawa-san eats the same food as the regr guards on the field after all Shou-neechan said. I have no choice you know? I need to check what the regr guards are eating Chief Yazawa said. Eating is essential to keep the morale on the scene. When I was young, the meals from thepany was so bad that I lost motivation Eh, does Kouzuki security service always serve a meal on the scene? I asked. Yazawa-san. Obviously. Were a VIP protectionpany. If we go to a convenience store wearing our uniforms, then the image of thepany will get worse. We eat and drink only on the designated location or waiting room I guess. Indeed, if a bodyguard eats bread or something in front of a convenience store, then their luxurious look will go away. Especially if when the regr troops eat bad food and only the higher-ranked bodyguards eat delicious food, the rtionship of trust copses. Seki too, try to eat lunch together with the regr members as much as possible from now on. Eating the same thing is essential Ill keep it in mind. By the way, chief What? Can I change our caterer? What? I think I could find a more delicious yet cheaper maker than thepany were using now What do you mean? No, I just heard from the ounting earlier that thepany were using now is paying Yamaoka-san a rebate That guy Chief Yazawas amazed. I think that its better for thepany to have a bit more healthy and varied menu everyday I mean, this is the same bento everyday Chief Yazawa looks at the lunchbox. Ill leave it to Seki, Im already old, so I wont mind eating the same meal for 365 days, but the young ones now are different Yes, I will have some estimates in thepany We head to the operation room while having that kind of conversation. Huh? There are several people in a row on the stairway. Theyre wearing the Kouzuki security service uniforms. Yukinos wearing a ck gown. Yukino and I are about ten meters away. Hey! Yukino! Yukinos surprised from my voice she stopped in the middle of stairs. Do your best! I cant get close to Yukino. Yukino whos surrounded by bodyguards cante to me either. You dont have to tell me that! Yukino shouts at me. I mean! Why did youe here?! I. Im supporting Rei-chan! I replied honestly. What about me? Err. Rei-chan works harder when people are supporting her. What about you Yukino? Youll work hard even alone, right? Thats why theres no need for me to cheer on her. Wherever you are, whoever you face, no matter what, youre still Yukino! Yukino looks at me surprised. Youre right! Its not like I needed your support anyway! For some reason, we shout at each other in the corridor. What a strange spectacle. But well, sure, do your best. Work hard! I tell Yukino. I thought that I should say it at least. Im the only one who would tell Yukino here to do her best. Seriously. You always speak so selfishly! A female bodyguard speaks to Yukino. We dont have time, lets go I know! See you! Yeah, see youter. Yukino Later? Either way, well meet each other again somewhere. Maybe Yukino looks at me. Yeah Well then,ter, Yukino Shut up you idiot! Making a fool of me as usual. Yukino went off the passageway. That was Shirasaka Sousukes daughter, right? Whats your rtionship with her? Chief Yazawa somehow knows the revenge of Kuromori to Shirasaka Sousuke. But, he doesnt know the details of my rtionship with Yukino. Were just ssmates from the same high school I tell chief Yazawa. Friends But still, I want to be friends with Yukino. We took a five-minute meal in the operation room. No, Yazawa-san was eating so fast in front of me that I had to catch up. Its an irond rule among bodyguards to eat meals within five minutes Chief Yazawa says while drinking tea. Shirasaka Yukino is in standby Fujimiya-san and the units are all in standby Shou-neechans subordinates report to her. Each monitor in the operation room shows an image of the concrete castle outdoor studios from various angles. Wheres the media? Shou-neechan asks. Done guiding We banned the cameras from allpanies. Theyre supposed to broadcast only from our camera. We can also operate the cameras switches from this room. This is to make sure nothing odd appears Shou-neechan reports to chief Yazawa. I see, if various media sources bring in their camera, then they might capture something that may cause a disadvantage for us. Especially the invasionter, we cant let our connection with Kyouko-san be exposed. Therefore, they take all the cameras and have Kouzuki security service manage all. The broadcast will be distributed through Shirasaka houses inte and television, it will be live, uncut broadcast with nomercial breaks Shiraska house is now indebted to Jii-chan due to Shirasaka Sousukes case. They epted all the requests of Kouzuki security service. Yeah, looking good. Are we broadcasting soon? Chief Yazawa looks at the clock on the wall. Yes, in a minute One minute, standby! Hold your stations! Fourth toon, pay attention to the east side, if anyone ising theyll being from that side Shou-neechan says in the inte. Sixth toon, monitor the south side. Okay? Thirty seconds! Thirty seconds! The hand of the clock progressively ticks. Fifteen seconds! Err, were in an outdoor studio located at the suburb area of Tokyo The monitor shows; An elderly announcer is talking to the camera on Shriasaka houses television station. Its the famous announcer on a nightly news show. If I recall, his name is Okata. Theres a change in schedule for todays broadcast, we will be starting our emergency press conference by Shirasaka Yukino The camera switches. Its a spacious outdoor studio in a vast concrete castle. The announcer stands on topmost with the light illuminating his surroundings. Oh, speaking of which, I heard of rumors of this announcer having a wig. I just remembered. The image of the concrete fortress and therge titles covering the giant white wall. Chararararara chararara! The BGM sounds creepy. Emergency news program!! Shirasaka Yukinos here!! Whats with the title? I mean, isnt this music used on the old UFO special days? Chief Yazawa mutters I wonder, it must be the ir of the TV station Shou-neechan stays silent. Following, another superimpose. Shirasaka Yukino will talk a lot!! A confession of tears! A monopoly of 45 minutes! Yeah, its Kyouko-san. This style is definitely Kyouko Messer. Err, the former president of ourpany, a rtive of Shirasaka Sousuke has shown some one-sided bias during the broadcast. We would like to take this opportunity to apologize to all the viewers. Were very sorry The announcer bows his head deeply. His wig falls to the ground. Weve shown you something unsightly The announcer who raised his face has his hair gone. Oh, the part where Shirasaka house will listen to any request of Kouzuki house is this? Chief Yazawa is also dumbfounded. For today, we would hear the side of Shirasaka Yukino, the daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke who was abducted by a criminal organization and had gone missing Then, the announcer turns behind without picking up his wig. The backside of the concrete castle was once used for variety shows. Several steps make a staircase pattern. From the top f the second row, the special press conference is made on the broadest step. A lot of chairs lined up, and reporters from each press are already lined up. Oh, looking at it closely, there are cars from each press parked in a narrow and cluttered manner. Oh, whats going on!? Hurry up and begin! Weve been waiting for so long! I mean, what do you mean by exclusive broadcasting?! With the night wind blowing on the concrete castles, a lot of reporters are getting moody. Err, I think everyone has a lot of problems but please forgive us The announcer bows his hairless head. Its also painful for me! The announcer pushes some odd tension, and the reporters shut up. Well then, Shirasaka Yukino-san will enter The announcer points at the top of the castle. Thisdy is 16. She starts out from tea ceremony, and flowers bloom in the field and a tearful blossom! Now, shes shining brightly on the spotlight! Yes! Its Shirasaka Yukino! Shirasaka Yukino, youre a woman! A shout as if its from an Enka program or a pro wrestling introduction. Shirasaka Yukino! Lift up! Then, the siren res. A redmp lights up. Yukinoes up to the concrete castle with a hydraulic jack ttering?!?!?!?!?!? Yukino looks really displeased. Yukinos wearing a tiny bikini. Shes practically naked. I mean. The swimsuits material is see through. The swimsuit hardly covers anything other than her genitals, but her nipples seen though. Theres no meaning at hiding anything at all. I mean, on the contrary, it looks lewd. Click. The lift stops. Then, Yukino. What the hell! What the hell! What the hell is this?! She shouts to the whole world. Seriously, you all are making a fool of me! Are you all idiots!?!?! The reporters are entirely speechless. Even the whole nation watching the broadcast now. Err, Shirasaka Yukino-san, pleasee out The announcer tells Yukino. I know! I just have to go right?! Yukinoes down the stairs. Yukinos chest sways. If you move too much, then the cover wille off. Thats how small the swimsuit digging to Yukinos body is. Wheres my seat? Well, its your press conference. Theres only one chair on the other side of the media. Here, please take a seat The announcer said. Yukino sits down. But. Theres no desk in front, unlike the regr press conference. Yukinos body is fully exposed. Im Shirasaka Yukino. I mean, everyone knows about me already, right? Yukino res at the reporters. It seems like the videos and photos of me raped are already spreading through the inte. You saw that too, right? The reporters didnt answer. Either way, you watched it, right?! Anyone who hasnt seen it raise your hand! Right now! The reporters are stiff, nobody raised their hands. Look, everyone watched it already! You pervert! Youre the worst! Uhm, Shirasaka Yukino-san The announcer tries to talk her out but: What now!? You also saw my naked body too, right?! The announcers face is troubled. I knew it, everyones the worst. You all should bang your heads with the corner of tofu and die Yukinos raging. I was a virgin you know! VIRGIN! I was still 16 years old! I had someone I like! And yet! I was kidnapped and raped just because my father was a bad guy! Furthermore, I was filmed, and it was released to the public! Dont screw with me! U-Uhm, Shirasaka-san One of the reporters calls Yukino, doing all or nothing. What!? You watched it out of curiosity, didnt you?! You perverted old man!! I mean, everyone in this press conference is all men! T-Thats because they didnt let us participate unless we send in a male reporter I dont know about that! Yukinos anger doesnt stop. I mean, werent you from entertainment?! And youre from Sanja*Family right?! I know it! Thanks for watching us all the time! Thats not what Im talking about! Why is it only entertainment reporters here at my press conference?! Are you all stupid or something? Yukino said. One of the reporters: Well, Shirasaka house dominates the mediapany, your father is in the advertising agency too It was my great-granduncle who was managing the television station and the newspaper! Do you get it?! Its the sibling of my Grandfather! My house has nothing to do with them! Even Papa who was working for an advertising agency, what about it?! Ive got nothing to do with the entertainment industry However, Shirasaka Sousuke-sans harm has reached a lot of celebrities Idiot! Go jump off the building and die you, idiot!! Yukino. Papamitted a sin so now I have to carry that sin too?! You people are the same as those who kidnapped me, raped me, and uploaded all those videos. You arent different! No, were doing this because the people have the right to know You mean that the whole country has the right to watch me get raped? Yukino said. I was just a high school student! A high school girl! Her angry face res at the camera. Why do I have to get through all this! Then. Thats what we would like to know Isnt that why we were gathered here?! Thats right, this is your press conference! You said that you want to talk Yeah, we came here to listen to your story! Why do you have to call curses on us suddenly Thats right! Thats right!! The reporters are firing up too. I want to talk, you said? Yukino shows a wry smile. Of course not She res. Even now, I was forced toe here wearing this stupid outfit Yukino. Do you not even think that gathering in this stupid ce, surrounded by idiots is strange? This situation? You dont even understand the abnormalities? The announcer; Err, this is all instructed by our boss. Were very sorry to show you something so unsightly. Were very sorry The reporters get noisy. Were all under their control you know! Yukino said. Chapter 557 Chapter 557. Houun Takashi Castle (Part 3) Uhm, Im Nishikawa from East-West Newspaper We continue to watch from the screen. Theres a man in a business suit among the press gallery room raises his hand. What? Yukino whos wearing the minimum swimsuit res at him. This is a concrete castle in the outskirts of Tokyo, inside of a spacious outdoor studio. The strange news conference continues on the lighted up ruins. Yukinos hair is blown by the evening wind of May. I didnt understand well what you said a while ago Its better if you dont know! Yukino said. You all are just being toyed around by people holding greater powers Nishikawa: Do you refer to the violent organization your father was involved in? Yukino bursts intoughter. Are you an idiot?! Nobodys referring to that level! Then, she looked at the reporters. Its those people who suddenly changed the best time at a regr broadcast for the television stations to an emergency news program! Its them! Can a gang do something like this?! Yukino grins. My Papa was in an advertising agency so I can tell somehow but unless youre a business or apany you cant buy a former broadcasting space or have someone connected to advertising bow his head, right? After all, this broadcast is live now without sponsors. There are nomercials. Is it not even a problem of breach of contract you know? Its a problem rted to the trust of the station Thats, the television station is under Shirasaka houses control so werent they doing this fulfill their ountabilities! One of the reporters tells Yukino. Youre too dumb. If I were the president of a television station, then I would broadcast on early Sunday morning where nobodys watching. Isnt that the norm? Theres no need to do things thisrge-scale. Its better to y dead and wait for the world to forget the case. In the first ce, isnt it strange to see that the head of Shriasaka house, Moritsugu Oji-chan overthrown and reced by another person, right? There shouldnt be this boost until the new management bothers the sponsorpanies. If you think about it, then youll know! Then what?! The reporters snapped and told Yukino. You dont get it?! Whichpany are you from? Im Kuroda from Every Morning Newspaper Hmm, then Ill tell you. The reason our conversation now is broadcasted nationwide is to put pressure on the television stations. Its the people who have the stupidly huge power to threaten Shirasaka house The reporters fell silent. Even you guys, you were suddenly ordered by people in yourpany toe to this interview, so you came to such an outskirt studio in Tokyo? Do you not even think of that as strange? Yukino provokes the reporters. Yourpanies are also pressured by those people One reporter stands up. Dont be ridiculous! Were the press! Thats right! We wont give in to any pressure! The press has a conscience! Thats right, we came here because its work to cover the news! Thats right! Its natural for reporters toe to cover the news! Youre talking nonsense! In the first ce, do you even know how much of a topic the series of Shirasaka Sousukes events in the country are now?! Yukino speaks calmly. I have no way of knowing, you know? Because I was kidnapped and raped for almost the whole golden week! Yukinos eyes umte tears. Thats right! I was raped1 I couldnt watch the TV check newspapers or inte! I didnt have time for that! She speaks to the reporters in front of her. The reporters are puzzled by the tears of the 16-year-old girl. No, we mightve said some things too strongly But you see, the world was making an uproar from what your father did! Thats right. The people wont settle unless we reveal the full picture of the incident! Yeah. You must answer our questions seriously! Because youre Shirasaka Sousukes daughter, you were the core part of the incident, so you know things, dont you?! Thats right! You have to talk! Yukino spits. Never! In the first ce, why do I have to entertain you people who are just curious onlookers?! Im the victim here! Id never talk to scums like you people! The reporters heat up from the tant hostility. But! Your father had caused a significant incident that will remain in Japans criminal history! Thats right! We are here because the people have the right to know! You have an obligation to speak Thats right! Earlier, you keep talking about Them, Those guys, do you know who they are? What did they do to you? You should exin first from there! Thats right, you should talk in chronological detail, so its easier to understand! Yeah! We have the responsibility to tell the facts to the viewers! Yukinos given up. Hah?! Right to know? Responsibility to convey facts? Then Ill tell you one thing Yukinos mes of hatred burns. I was a 16-year-old first-year high school student, kidnapped and raped. I lost my virginity. I dont even know how many times I was raped, perhaps Im already pregnant. I mean, I sure am pregnant with the child of the man who raped me Yukino touches her naked abdomen. She puts her consciousness to her womb. Thats what happened to me. Thats what they did to me! What now? I talked about what you want to know! Satisfied? She res at the reporters. My father might be a criminal, sure! But that has nothing to do with me! Besides, a man I dont even like raped me again and again and repeated it until I got pregnant! Do you not even understand how painful that is?! The reporters fell quiet. But. Err, Im Kondo from the Yamakuni news agency. Its true, we understand your confession on how painful it was to you but what we want to know is the people who kidnapped and sexually assaulted you Thats right, we will never forgive such cruel acts. We, the press will be your strength so please prosecute them here! Thats right, well definitely beat the hammer of justice to the criminal who assaulted you with the power of mass media Thats right! Have some courage and tell us who did that to you Ah, Im from Sugishita from Tanaka TV. You see, we understand the pain in your heart. We know it. We have interviewed victims of crimes like you now. Thats right, youre not alone. Were on your side. We understand that you dont want to recall the pain. We know, but you see, if you dont expose everything thats unknown in the case, the people wont be able to settle down. You should confess it all so there wont be any more victims like you in the future. No, it must be done. Dont you think so? I agree with Sugishitas opinion Ah, me too! Yeah, youll feel better when you talk to the camera! Everyone in here is your allies! Yukino replies coldly. You see, if I talked about their identity here, Id get killed though. Can you guys not even imagine that? She stares at the reporters. Papa died in the hospital this morning. No, he was killed! You know that dont you? Yukinos face is filling the screen. The people watching are drawn by Yukinos feverish expression. No, Shirasaka Sousuke was discovered under severe injuriesst night I covered that too! Hearing the reporters, Yukino; Lies! Its all lies! Papast night was discovered with his wrist, tongue, and penis cut off, on the verge of death, but his wounds wouldnt let him die right away! And yet! This morning, Papa suddenly died. Furthermore, for some unknown reason, he was transported from the police hospital to a private hospital and died right after! The press should also have that information. But. No, thats your misunderstanding. In our coverage, its this! T-Thats right, Shirasaka Sousuke was already on the verge of dyingst night Another reporter raises his hand. Im Honzan from Yamamoto Newspany. In my coverage, Ie across the thought that Shirasaka Yukino-sans story is true Wait a second! The police report says... That report was too questionable. Here is what staff in the hospital where Shirasaka Sousuke died has said The reporters confront each other. Even you people have some intuition that Papa was killed, right?! Yukinoughs. Sure, Papa did a bad thing, he was a criminal. Those people show me video evidence of it. I think its true that Papa kidnapped girls, raped them, sold them for prostitution, and even had them killed themselves in partnership with some gangs. Therefore, they made me experience the same hell as those girls She bites the back of her teeth from the pain. Then that means, those people are victims of Shirasaka Sousuke? Shit, a reporter with good intuition noticed. No, could it be that its a big-shot in the underworld whose daughter or rtive was kidnapped by Shirasaka Sousuke? Another reporter speaks up. I see! So thats why his wrists, tongue, and genitals are all cut off and it was even disyed on the national broadcast. It was a cruel retaliation Oh, I cant imagine the crime group that teamed up with Shirasaka Sousuke I mean, who is it in the end? Shirasaka Yukino-san, now that youvee this far, you should expose everything now! Yukino shakes her head. Theres no way I could tell you what I know. If I go against them, then Im dead. Just like Papa! Getting killed means you die!1 Its no joke! Give me a break! Yukinos spine shivers. Her whole body has goosebumps. It shows that Yukinos afraid of someone from the bottom of her heart. A truly fearsome existence. But still, the reporters: No, but, you should prosecute them with courage! T-Thats right! If you talk to the media, no matter which evil organization it is, theyll no longer be able to interfere with you J-Japan is a nation where thew prevails! T-Thats right. If I recall, in this case, youll be ced in police custody right away Yes! We will support you! So you can give it all and speak honestly! Yukino-chan! This time, theyre trying toe to Yukino over-familiarly. Amazing, are they trying to extract information from Yukino by just saying that they support her? Theyre really insincere. Err, Im Irumosugi from free journalist news club, from my investigations, to be honest, I can tell that the organization in question is a US military stationed in Okinawa A guy who says strange things appeared. I received the information from a Japanese correspondent in the New York newspaper. It is information thats not avable taking advantage of the governments announcement in the press club. The culprits are the U.S. forces. Thats definite information! He strongly appeals to the camera. Hey, shut up Irusumogi! That Japan correspondent doesnt exist, does it? You always jump on the lies of a non-existent person as usual The other reporters scold off Irusumogi. No, this is definite information At that moment. Zip!! Bako!! Someone hits the head of the Irusumogi?! Huh? Muga! Irusumugi faints after that. H-Hey! Irusumugi?! A-Are you okay? The reporters immediately catch Irusumugi. Look, you people say those stupid things, and now theyreing! Yukino shouts. Ka! Suddenly, the lights from the sides of the high tower in front of the concrete castle lights up. Whats that?! One stands on each left and right tower. A woman in ck-leather clothes stands. Hiding her face with a helmet. Kyouko-san? No, I can tell. Thats miss Cordelias faithful servants. Eenie and Meenie. Hey, those guys have something?! Could that be? Eenie and Meenie beings up arge cylindrical object at the same time. Then. Bamyuuuun! Coming from the left and right towers, heading to thepanies cars parked under the concrete castle. A rocket was fired. The outdoor studio at night shook from the rocket making sparks fly., An anti-tank rocketuncher? Idiot! Get down! At the moment one of the reporters shouted: Dobaaaaaoowaaan! Zubababababan! The two rockets explode on the parked cars. The cars are blown away. The fire spouts up. Following: Dododododododododo!!! Budodododododododo! Eenie and Meenie shoot usingrge machine guns from the towers. Wow, when its dark, the lights are so bright as the bullets fly. Bowawawa. Kakagabbaku! Dodododokaan! Eenie and Meenie sweep the cars not blown off by the rockets. They shot using their machine gun until all the cars are shot and in mes. Hey, whats going on! Dont make a noise! Hide! Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!! The press conference is in an uproar. Yukinos staring at the two towers. She knows that the machine gun wont be sweeping the upper part of the castle where shes located. Hmm. The shouting stopped?! ATTENTION!! LADIES AND GENTLEMEN!! A loud soundes from the speaker. At that moment, the central tower lights up towards the front of the castle where Yukino is in. Before we knew it, theres a 2-floor bus for sightseeing there. The distance from us is 200 meters, I guess. On the second floor: One person stands up. Shes wearing ck leatherbat clothes just like Eenie and Meenie. She holds one microphone at hand. Haaaaaa! The pluck of the string is at its puberty!!! I dont get what shes talking about anymore. What puberty? Its Zenda Gori Chief Yazawa murmurs as he watches the screen beside me. That woman. Seriously He sighed. The woman on the bus takes a mysterious pose happily. Im the warrior from the dark world! Masked Kyoko! Ive arrived on time!! Err. Kyouko-san really liked that tiger mask it seems. But saying Masked Kyouko exposes you really bad though. W-What?! Whats going on? The reporters on the castle who fell from the attack looks up. Listen to me you sons of bitches!!! Kyouko-san is wearing a tiger mask as she holds the microphone points to the mass media. My name is Masked Kyouko! The grandchild of Yamada Yasuo! Whos Yamada Yasuo? The police all around the world are frenzied to catch me. However, they cant catch me. Well, even I say so myself, the prey must be crushed without fail! Im the elusive international wanted criminal! Yes, thats me! Masked Kyouko!!! Then, Miss Cordelia wearing white leatherbat clotheses up from the floor below the bus. Miss Cordelias hiding her face with sunsses. She has a machine gun on her side. And this woman is my partner! The mystery woman Mine Talos! I dont know anymore. Miss Cordelia smiles next to Kyouko-san. Is she a bandit? Or a spy? Shes a mystery woman I dont even know. She always gets me to hard times, but I cant hate her. Im weak to cuties like her after all! Then, she puts coils her hand around Miss Cordelias waist. Im so happy! Im the happiest when Im with you! I wont let you go until one of us dies! Okay? Of course! Nanonei! Miss Cordelia replies in a different tone for some reason. And then, Mine Talos faithful servants! The two red bitches!! Eenie and Meenie greet the camera on top of the lights. Looking at the right side. Thats Bitch Silver. Sataka Silver Clone Hmm. On the left is Bitch Gold! Sugai Gold Zou! Kyouko-san, Meenie-san is a woman. Shes not a Gold Zou! Gold Elephant. Now then, what kind of incident will happen now that youre surrounded with these hard to deal with people?! Thats all for introductions!!! You just want to do it. W-Whats with them? One of the reporters shouted. Then. Zudodododo!! Miss Cordelia shoots her machine gun. Sorry but, these are all real. Could you shut up? She speaks on Kyouko-sans microphone. Well, thats enough jokes and lets introduce ourselves properly Kyouko-san looks up at the camera while still having the tiger mask on. My name is Kyouko Messer, a leader in the criminal organization in South America named Mndro Kyouko-sans eyes shine brightly from the lights. Ill do anything that pays. Of course, that includes murder One of the reporters; Ah, Ive heard of her, Mndro is a Brazilian organization Oh, youre right, I heard that they have a non-Japanese woman as a leader Kyouko-san. Youre referring to me! Of course, nanonei! Miss Cordelia said. And then, this is my job tonight, you see? Kyouko-sanughs. I was asked to seal thatdys mouth Yukino. Hey! Wait! I never nned to talk about anything to anyone! Well sure you are, but these old men from the press were doing everything to make you talk, right? But, I havent said anything! Just as I promised! Well, isnt it easier to murder all and clean up afterward than have you keep your word? Kyouko-san shows a devilish smile. Dead men tell no tales after all Of course, nanonei! What a development. Thats how it is! So now, Im killing everyone from the mediapanies in here now W-Why?! One of the reporters shouts. Well, look, everyone saw my face now! You still have your mask on! What I mean by that is I cant walk around Japan with this mask anymore! Of course! Nanonei! I liked this mask you know Another reporter: But, youre broadcasted nationwide right now! The whole country can see how you look now! Oh, the reporter looks at the state of the broadcast news show. This reporter is desperately shouting so hes telling the viewers that its not fake. That its a real thing happening. Oh? Is that so? I guess theres nothing I could do Kyouko-san said. I will kill all of the Japanese citizens then 2 Of course, nanonei! Kyouko-sans cold aura could make even me whos watching the situation through a monitor shiver. Perhaps, the nationwide audience too. Theyll know the horror of the woman named Kyouko Messer. I wont let you! At that time. From the top of the castle. A gant womans voice echoes! 1. Because people die when they are killed 2. Special Administrative Zone Massacre Chapter 558 Chapter 558. Hero A tall beauty appears on the uppermost part of the castle. Shes wearing a ck uniform and a hat. Holding a dull-glitter silver cane. Her trained body is seen clearly even if shes wearing a uniform. Her eyes below her hat look down on Kyouko-san, dignified. Fujimiya Reika. Our Rei-chan is really cool! Nununu! Who the hell are you?! Kyouko-san on the two-story bus 200 meters away: Does the cliche performance. But our Rei-chan. Bastards like you dont deserve an introduction from me! She replies with another cliche. I mean, Rei-chan has a wireless pin mark attached on her. -Is what I would like to say but for this time, Ill introduce myself! Rei-chan faces the camera and puffs her chest. She shows a dauntless smile as lights illuminate her from below. This is my first introduction. I am the Eaglemander of Kouzuki Security Service Civil Defense Force. Fujimiya Reika!! Rei-chan snaps herself. The anger of justice will revive even if our lives are exhausted. Those who cry in pain, the burden of tears will strike the evil. If you cling to emotions, you will be washed away. If you stick to your pride and you will be caught. The world is hard to live in. I will stop the residents of the world of darkness from their cruelties!! Err. Thats cool but, is that really okay? I mean. What was that? Mumumu! Are you the rumored Fujimiya Reika?! Of course Nanonei! Kyouko-san is in high spirits. Kyouko Messer! Now that this Fujimiya is here! You can no longer do what you whanp! Huh? What? Excuse me, I bit my tongue R-Rei-chan Shes doing her best, but Rei-chans face is blushing hard. Dammit! Thats cute! Reika-chan! Kyouko-san shouts to the mic. rei-chan manage to recover. Under whose orders are you?! Who ordered you to take Shirasaka Yukino-sans life?! Answer right now! You know we wont tell you that, right? Kyouko-san said. Were professionals in the world of darkness you know? We wont reveal our clients. Its a matter of trust Of course nanonei! And, we always do the work we received. Thats the rule of the world of darkness! Kyouko-san points at Yukino on top of the castle. Shirasaka Yukino-chan will die here. Well use anything to make sure shes dead! Even if she cries, Ill kill her! Well execute her on a live broadcast, nationwide! Yukino in her swimsuit looks at Kyouko-san. Her mental strength is solid. Even though the cameras are watching the reporters around, theyre not moving. While at it, Im going to kill all of the old men from the press right there. And you Reika-chan! Ill kill you1 Youre dead meat! Kyouko-san smiles. Wait a second! Why us too!? Were from the press! Its odd that were involved in this!! The reporters speak up. Who cares about that!? Kyouko-san replies immediately. Taking the journalism work is sacrificing oneself! Dying while having a news coverage is your ambition, isnt it? T-Thats not true! W-Why do we have to experience this kind of danger?! T-Thats right?! Kyouko-san looks at the reporters who said that coldly. I mean, your job is to make take off your feelings as curious onlookers. You always stay in a safe ce, looking down on people from above, makingmentaries as if youre amazing Of course, nanonei! I hate people like you the most. So Ill kill you all. Is there anyone stillining? Naniwa no Haru Danji Nanonei! Err. Anyway, Ill kill you all. Then, the citizens of this country, I realized that I cant get nonchnt anymore. Yes, criminals like us will invade this country one after another Kyouko-san. From now on the crimes in this country will have international, global standards. For us who came from the real hell will change this country to hell! Of course, nanonei! Kyouko-san and Miss Cordeliaugh. The reporters are suppressed by the spirit of the two, they fell silent. Rei-chan. I said I wont let you! She res at Kyouko-san. As long as Im here. You wont be allowed to do what you want! Then, she spreads her hand wide. Eagle troops! Gather! Then. The door on the first floor of the castle opens up. Lined up in there are the uniform units of Kouzuki security service armed with a helmet and a shield. Another troop appears behind the ar on fire. About 300 people have gathered under the castle of concrete. toons! Line up! Then, the guards arrange formation ording to Rei-chans instructions. Start from number 1!! The roll call begins from each unit. First toon, Dragon has 48 people in total! None absent! Second toon, Griffon has 51 people in total! None Absent! Third toon, Mermaid has 49 people in total! None absent Fourth toon, Pegasus has 50 people in total! None absent! Fifth toon, Phoenix has 52 people in total! None absent! Sixth toon. Heath Ibuki has 47 people in total. None absent! The six toons stand to face against Kyouko-sans bus. All hands assemble a defense formation!!! Rei-chans directive had all members pull out a foldable baton. Guuwaan!!! The sound of 300 sticks brought out be one. Next, they stick out transparent shields in front. The second line guards the overhead. They look like the phnx from the ancient times. The six units are converted to a single lump of shield. The transparent shield reflects the light and shines. This shield is made of special bulletproof polymer used by the European mobile units! Your bullets wont go through! Rei-chan shouts. All units! ADVANCE!! ZA ZA ZA ZA ZA ZA!!! Kouzuki security services units move forward slowly as they maintain their defensive formation. Hah! If youre going to do that, then I will have to retaliate! Kyouko-san says on the mic. Okay! Guys! Come out now!! Three heavy duty truck headlights are lit behind Kyouko-sans bus. Buoooon! Buoooooo!!! Four silver trucks pass by Kyouko-sans buss and move forward. Theres a box-shaped cargo in the back, I dont know whats inside at all. The three trucks used the long body of the car to obstruct the Kouzuki security services troops and stopped. All units! Halt! Rei-chan stops the units. Well then, its our turn! Kyouko-san Open Sesame! Wiiiiiiiiiiin The tform of the three trucks open. Inside is. W-What the hell! What?! What/! What the fuck! What the hells going on?! Could this be? Theyre the gangs who came from Kitakyushu. Shou-neechan tells as she watches the video with me. We caught them all earlier today, and we confined them in that truck Eeeeeh? This also had about 100 people in each cargo. Well doneing here! My best picks! Kyouko-san shouts in high spirits. Get them! But, the gangsters cant understand the situation in front of them. W-What?! What? Whawhawha?! They look at each others faces, confused. Well, thats obvious. Theres suddenly lights in front of the castle of concrete. Cars are burning. There are 300 armed units deployed in front of them. Geez, youre so helpless! Then Ill press this! Kyouko-san pushes some switch. Buwaaaaaan! The end of the trucks deck explodes. Its burning up. W-What the hell!? The gangsters get off the deck in a hurry. Hey now! Go forward! If you go back, then Ill kill you! 1 Her voice can be heard from the drivers seat of the truck. The door opened, and another tiger maskes out. Three people on the first truck. One each on the others. The masked drivers all have a Molotov at hand. Hey now! If you dont want to die then go over there! Nyohohohohoho!!! They throw the Molotov to the gangsters. Baooon!! W-W-W-What the hell!? The gangsters who try to run away can only run towards the Kouzuki security services units. Hey! ying with fire is dangerous! Barbie-san!! Why are we doing this again? Guh! GREATO DAZEEE! I know these people. I mean, the three women among the five. Their faces are hidden, but theyre wearing a bikini on their chest and hot-pants on their bottom. Theres a Japanese sword on their back. I mean, one of them has her breasts exposed. This can only be the Banbarubiedies. The other man is wearing a red shirt in a ck suit and a ck hat. The other one is wearing Japanese clothes for some reason. Hey now! Run! Run! Peneroppi-chan!! Papapapapapapapa!! Hyahaa!! It seems to be Kudou-Papa and Dai Grepher. This is quite... What?! What!? WHAT THE HELL!? The gangsters run with their full power to avoid the mes of the Molotov. Theyll crash to Kouzuki security service units soon. Y-You guys! Open up the way! W-What the hells going on?!! The gangsters scream, but the members of Kouzuki security service dont move from their defensive position. Third and fourth toon, open! Huh? Before I noticed, Rei-chans on the ground from the top of the castle. Rei-chan dashes gantly. The units of Kouzuki security service deployed divide themselves to let Rei-chan pass through. Rei-chan runs in the middle of the armed units as if shes parting the ocean. Naturally, the gangsters also try to escape through the opening. Fujimiya Reika hase!!! Rei-chan holds her beat to death cane. Eeiiiiyaaa!! Haiiii!!! Tooouuuu!!!! The first attack takes down three gang members. W-Whats with you!?! Beat her up! Hey!! The middle-aged men shout at Rei-chan, but; Suryaaaa!! Tooo!! Haaaaaaa!!! Rei-chan takes down one after another. Haiyaaa! Toooo! Oyaaaa!! A-Amazing. The power of her cane isnt half-baked. Each of the men is taken down from a single blow. There are already nearly 20 people beaten up. Eiiyaaaaaa!!! Rei-chan in front and the Molotov from behind. The gangsters have nowhere to escape. Oh my! Were out of Molotov now! The masked Barbie-san says. What?! In that case!! The gangsters try to head towards Barbie-sans direction, but. But, I still have a machine gun! Dotatatatata!!! They sweep only close to their feet. The gangsters are in a panic. Eeeei! Toooo!!! Meanwhile, Rei-chans count is close to 50 now. But still, shes really cool. Rei-chan is swinging her cane to the people. Shes most beautiful when fighting isnt she? Shou-neechan said. That girls skill is elegant. I feel sorry for the other side but, Kudou-san dont have that elegance True, Kudou-papa, Dai Grepher, and the Banbarubiedies. Theyre strong but vulgar. Thats what the people are watching the broadcast now can see. At the far sight, it may look like shes ying, but Reikas techniques are real I think so too. Rei-chans strength and elegance can be seen by everyone. The firearms Kyouko-san and others are using are real, its genuine, so its conveyed. The truth of whats happening in front of them Shou-neechan smiles at me. I dont get it Chief Yazawa smiles wryly. Kyouko or Fujimiya, how will they end this farce? Meanwhile, Kyouko-sans beating down all the gangsters. Alone. The 100 gang members are now just ten. Haa, haa, haa, toyaaa!!! Rei-chan rushes forward. Awawawa What the hell!? Ugyaaaaa!!! Rei-chans strong. Overwhelmingly strong. Haa, haa, haa There are only five people left Rei-chan strikes her cane to the ground. She takes off her hat and wipes her forehead. Rei-chans beautiful face is on the screen. Yes, yes, yes, its that!! Shou-neechanughs as she looks at the screen. Reikas fans will appear all over Japan! Rei-chans fans? What do you mean, Seki? Chief Yazawa asks Shou-neechan. This farce will continue for a while. Shell fight Kyouko-san, or probably someone else This fight will continue. Up until now Kouzuki security service has been a securitypany specializing in VIPs, but theyre not known to the public Shou-neechan said. But, its never a good thing to be unknown for the public I dont think so. Isnt it easier for us to act if people dont know us? Chief Yazawa replies. I wonder if thats true? Those who are widely perceived by the people around the world. Furthermore, I prefer being received with a good image Received with a good image? Is that the reason why Kouzuki Security Service will be exposed to the public? As you see right now, whats happening is just an idiotic situation. Its like a manga. Its like a bad joke Shou-neechan says while looking at the screen. But, the guns and the Molotov, and even the rocketuncher Kyouko-san used is real. Kyouko-san herself is a wanted person The intensity cant be called a joke is told through the screen. Above all that, the press in the castle is truly frightened. Some of them already pissed themselves. And in addition to that. Reika is a genuine bodyguard. Her skills and elegance are top-notch A genuine vs. genuine. Its shown how amazing they are. At this moment, the society is soaking on watching the Kouzuki security service fighting a violent international criminal like Kyouko-san directly Shou-neechan tells chief Yazawa. Reika will be enshrined as a hero of the 21st century. Shell be a type of hero this country never had until now Far from this country, shell be a hero everywhere Then shell be the captain of the civilian defense force fighting the evil Speaking of which. Rei-chan said that when she introduced herself to Kyouko-san. Kouzuki Security service, Civil Defense Troops Eagle Corps. Kouzuki security service is just a securitypany. Therefore, I established this unit ahead of time for that contribution. Reika will be their captain Hmm Chief Yazawa thinks. In the end, what theyre doing is outside of the core business, this is a special mission. Its okay for the public to think of this as a corporate advertisement. But, by making an appeal using the activities of this civil defense force, their awareness of us will increase If the public recognizes us isnt that much harder to work? I wonder? I think that it would be easier to do illegal activities like handling the government and the underground organizations Why? No matter what happens, if you stick Reikas Civil defense forces activities, it can be used as a smokescreen. Especially the public, it would make them cooperative It wont go that well you know? People are always highly suspicious Thats why we have Reika for that Shou-neechan smiles. Toryaaaaaa!! Rei-chan took down over a hundred gangsters alone. That girl is too straightforward. Shes someone who cant keep a secret Shou-neechan gazes at Rei-chan whos breathing heavily on the screen with gentle eyes. If Reika is the head of that unit, the public will trust them She holds her cane once again. Kyouko-san and the five tiger mask people look down on Rei-chan. Reika will definitely be loved by the people. Her true nature is a hero after all Oh, right. Rei-chan didnt like dressing up as a man at first. Ever since childhood, the gant Rei-chan has a lot of fangirls. Even when she was training in Kendo. She treasures the image those girls think of her. For some reason, she decided to live wearing British Gentleman outfit. Rei-chan has grown under the sight of her fangirls. Shes a woman with an overwhelming amount of servitude spirit. Yeah, Rei-chan is a hero. Im sure that theyll love Rei-chan I mutter unconsciously. Well cover up Reikas instability But still, will it really go well? Chief Yazawa said. Theres no problem. After all, shes turning to a genuine hero now Rei-chan on the screen: Now then, who will fight me next? Rei-chans burning in fighting spirit even after overwhelming over a hundred people. Banba-chan, go on and y Barbie-san saidughing. Eh, me? Banba-sans surprised. Thats right! Show this innocentdy the fear of fighting veterans! In that case, Babie-san and the others should do it! You have a longer career than me Just do it! Banba-san! Okay! Here, your tool Ruby-san hands Banba-san a long weapon from the truck. If I recall, its called a il, a long handle batting weapon. Thanks, Ruby-san Click, Banba-san holds the il. Come! Rei-chan also holds her battle cane. 1. USSR anthem ys! Chapter 559 Chapter 559. Hero (Continued) Well then, Im going!! Banba-san moves forward nimbly while saying that. Byuha! Rei-chan avoids the il thrown at her just barely. As expected! You see through it! Buoon! Buoon!! Banba-san swings the il in the air, drawing the number 8. Banba-chan and you are the types that swings heavy batting weapons as much as they want Barbie-sanughs. But, il has a long handle. Banba-chan is at the advantage as she has longer reach! Perfect! Rei-chan receives Banba-sans il with her battle cane., Bashi!! Although she received the body of the il, the extended pattern tip attached flies after a bit of dy. Rei-chan, thats dangerous! Iyaha!! Rei-chan twists the cane and repels the weight. She backs off temporarily. Hah! It seems that you use Kendo. You seem skilled, but its shallowpared to Banba-chans experience in fighting utilizing the ils evil skills Barbie-san, dont say evil! Banba-san puffs her cheeks. She swings around the il to keep it turning. Onee-san, youre quite skilled. If my previous attack didnt get through, how about this one? Click, she removes the sp on the long handle. The long stick broke to two parts? This il can be a three-section club! Buuon! Buuon! Buuon! Weights + Chain + Short rod + Short rod. Indeed, thats a deformed three-sectioned club. The clubs split into three parts. Banba-san entangles herself like a big snake. If you take in my attack like earlier, itll cause fractures on your side! Oh, if she receives the rod part of the club, the weight will jump to Rei-chans body like a snake. Youve been so noisy since earlier. Rei-chan res at Banba-san. This is getting in the way She takes off her hat and puts it on the ground. She raises her bangs. I will beat down all evil with this cane of mine! Once again, she holds her battle cane with weing eyes. Well then! Im going! Banba-san fires off the three-section club to Rei-chan like a whip. The weights attack on high speed! Rei-chan ignores the movement of the three-section club drawing aplicated trajectory and strikes only at the forefront of the weights. Bashi!! Uwawa!! With the unexpected change of direction of the weight, Banba-san whos holding the base of the three-section club has her bnce thrown off. Toiyaaaaaa!!! Rei-chan dives in. Nuuuuootoo!! Banba-san lets go of the three-sectioned club and jumps backward. Then, the three-sectioned club has the weight blown off and falls to the ground. Haa Rei-chan quickly goes to the three-section club where it fell and steps on it firmly. Now, Banba-sans weapon is gone. Yeah, Banba-chans decision just now was the right one. If she tried to force herself on holding the three-section club, then shell take a blow from her. If you feel in danger, throw your weapon even if its important. Good resolve, youve grown Barbie-san said. But Barbie-san! I HAVE NO WEAPON DESU! Banba-san is in panic. Toiyaaa!! Rei-chan doesnt care if her opponent is unarmed, she swings her stick. Take this!!! At that moment, Banba-san throws something?! Eh, you shouldnt have anything, right?! Teiyaa!! But, Rei-chan strikes down the object thrown at her with the tip of the cane. Thats not all! Kan! Kan! Kan!! She strikes away all the pebblesing from other directions. Wait? While Banba-san was throwing shuriken from Rei-chans gap. Barbie-san threw a shuriken too? Rei-chan used her cane prevented the shuriken from both directions. Oh, youre quite good. I got a better opinion of you Barbie-san grins. You didnt take Banba-chans misdirection from saying she has no weapons and you even knew that I would attack from the side? Rei-chan. Im fighting you all. I never get careless She never forgets to be wary of Barbie-san while fighting Banba-san. I see. Cool. I give you my praise! Barbie-san moves slowly. Banba-chan,e back, theres been some change of ns. The three of us, Banbarubie3 will beat her up. Barbie-san? Banba-san rushes back to Barbie-san and Ruby-san in a hurry. I cant hold myself anymore, I really hate honor student type of girls ever since long ago. I cant get along with them. I mean Considering our future activities, it would be better if we kill her Ruby-san says such disturbing things. Sorry, my blood is fired up now. I nned to just y with a young girl like you, not to kill you, but Kouzuki security service seems to be serious with their work Uhm, Barbie-san? Ruby-san? It seems that Rei-chans strength has fired up the two. Banba-san looks confused. I dont mind. I decapitate evil at once. No in my case, I club it down Rei-chan holds her cane. Thats a bit dangerous. isnt this where Banbarubie-san has to withdraw?! Shou-neechan is in panic as she looks at the situation in the monitor. Youre too naive when ites to the frencers. Those people live with their reputation. Barbie intend to do this from the start Chief Yazawa sighs. She wouldnt want to look like a goon during the unveiling of Kouzuki security service nationwide Then that means? She intends to beat up Fujimiya and the troops from behind on a nationwide broadcast Banbarubie3 will destroy Rei-chan and the 300 guard unit? Fujimiya-san, would you like some support? Someone among Kouzuki security service guard positioned behind. shouts at Rei-chan, asking her. Perhaps its the captain of the unit. Dont send support! Stay in your position Rei-chan shouts. But! Dont forget your duties! You must protect Shirasaka Yukino-san and the reporters on the castle! Hold your position and not let the enemies get into the castle! Roger! Za! The 300 men troops hold their shield and stay. I alone am enough for these people Rei-chan res back at Banbarubie3. Hah! You seem to be underestimating us Barbie-san and Ruby-san move forward. Barbie-san? Ruby-san? Banba-san who doesnt have weapons is just timid. I hate women who only try to look cool like you. I always did Thats unfortunate. If we cant understand each other, then it has to be settled! T-This is bad. Rei-chan and Banbarubie3 are going all out. Seki, stop the broadcast. Ill go there Chief Yazawa stands. No, Kudou-san is there. Kudou cant stop Barbie. Besides, if this goes on, Dai Grepher would also assist Barbie and the two Ah, old man Dai Grepher. Loves Banba-san. Right. Dai Grepher is just a diversion, I dont think hell appear on screen Speaking of which, Kudou-papa and old man Dai Grepher are no longer on the screen. Anyway, Im the only one who can suppress this! At the moment chief Yazawa said that: The mountain moves. A big mountain of Qi. I hate that kind of development! A dark auraes from behind the two-story bus. I mean. Who told you that you can change the scenario I wrote? Kyouko-san throws off the second-floor seats to the ground. I hired you because you had some quite the promise during the fight at the hotel in Odaiba back then but I never thought you were idiots She slowly walks to Banbarubie3. Huh? Were working for you, right? I think that we can do what things our own way in the middle of it! Barbie-san tells Kyouko-san Do you want me to cool your head? Kyouko-san smiles. W-What?! Want to fight with us?! Ruby-san asks. Kyouko-sanughs. Its a game, Ill y with you Sheughs like a wicked beast. Its a rare opportunity to meet with Kyouko Messer! Youre all just scraps among the humans of this world! Crack, crack. She flexes her shoulders. Why dont we y around for a while? Kyouko-san releases her bloodlust. This bitch! Lets go, you two! W-Wait! Barbie-san! Banba-sans the onlyte one. Barbie-san and Ruby-san!!! Zudadadadada!! Ruby-san shoots her machine gun without hesitation. If Kyouko Messer is the opponent, then dont choose your methods. At the same time, Barbie-san runs to deliver the final blow. But. Thats some uninteresting attack Kyouko-sans speed is beyond reasonable. She slips through the bullets and head to Ruby-san. Tsk! Barbie-san takes out her pistol to hold her back, but. It doesnt hit Kyouko-san. Banba-chan, hold her back too! I HAVE NO WEAPON DESU! You still have some of the shurikens from earlier dont you?! At that moment. Kyouko-sans kick had the machine gun fly away. Kyouko d (Manji) Kick! A beautiful roundhouse kick hits Ruby-sans neck. Ugee!! How dare you do that to Ruby! Barbie-san aims her pistol at Kyouko-san. Subyuu! Uwaaa! Something hit her, and Barbie-san drops her pistol. Dont say that you have no weapons! If you have nothing, then pick up a stone and throw it! Rocks can make people fall too! Kyouko-san shouts at Banba-san. It seems that Kyouko-san threw a stone at Barbie-san to drop the pistol. Dammit! Im going to kill you now! Barbie-san tries to pick up the pistol she dropped. Electric Kyouko Kick! Kyouko-sans dropkick assaults Barbie-san. And! Kyoukos Hundred Punch! Kyouko-sans punch goes to left and right of Barbie-san. When the punch from the right fails, shees from the left after. Barbie-san cant fall due to the rain of fists fired continuously. Thats Mai Chom Chom Do you know about it, chief Yazawa? Umu. But still, to think that she could really handle that technique Kyouko-sans fists stop. Final Kyouko Crash!!! Kyouko-san hugs Barbie-sans waist and then... Huh? Barbie-sans body draws a beautiful arc midair. Zutan!! Thats a suplex. The flight time was so long its beautiful. Thats settled. Migyuu Barbie-san faints. Kyouko-san stands up and dusts off the soil on her hand. Dont worry, I hit her with the back of my sword Back of the sword what? You just kicked her, beat her up and threw her, didnt you? Even if the ground is a grasnd. Yeah, well, Barbie wont die from this much Chief Yazawa said. Now then, youre the only one left Kyouko-san looks at Banba-san. Banba-sans holding a shuriken at hand as per Barbie-sans instructions. W-wawawawawa! I!!!! Banba-sans seniors were crushed in an instant, so shes in a panic. A-Ane-saaaaaaaaan!!! Old man Dai Grepher dashes at full power from the darkness. Old man Dai Grepher jumps in between Kyouko-san and Banba-san. Please spare Banba-chan! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! He rubs his forehead to the ground and desperately begs Kyouko-san. Oji-sama?! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Please spare her! Kyouko-san. Good Luck Tabuchi-kun? What? No, its better if you dont know. That makes me at ease She turns around and carries Barbie-san who fainted. Following, Ruby-san who lost her consciousness too. She carries the body of the two women lightly and goes back to the bus. Hey, lets go! Kyouko-san tells miss Cordelia whos on the second-floor seat. Then, she hurled up Barbie-sans body with one hand. Her unconscious body is thrown up to the second floor as if shes a light mannequin doll. I Catch Miss Cordelia catches Barbie-san. Another one! Next, she throws Ruby-sans body to the air too. Just from that scene, one can tell how powerful Kyouko-san is. Now then Kyouko-san turns around. She asks Rei-chan. What do you want to do now? Rei-chan: As long as you try to harm Shirasaka Yukino-san and the reporters then I will stop you She holds up her battle cane. Thats praiseworthy. But you cant beat me with your current skills I know that from the start!! Rei-chans dignified voice echoes. You see, other than the two, I dont feel like beating up a beauty like you. If your face gets damaged, then there would be a lot of protests on meter Kyouko-san grins. But, Rei-chan replies to Kyouko-san strongly without being pushed back by Kyouko-san. No, I fight to protect peoples lives. I will not step back even if I have to put myself on the line! Thats what Kouzuki security service civil defense force eagle corpth is! Corpth? Excuse me, I bit my tongue!! Rei-chan! Pfft. Hahahahahah!! Kyouko-sanughs out loudly. Hmm, very well. I lose this time She looks at Barbie-san who she threw up on the bus. I fail at selecting my people. Ill pull back before it gets miserable Huh? The time is about to expire you see Then, suddenly Pii!! Pii!!! A sharp soundes from around Green mountain studio. Guooonn!!! Guuuuooooon!! Police cars appear from the surroundings. Its not just patrol cars. Theres also a bus with wire mesh on the windows and riot police inside. Then, the police force. What? Just how many are there? Theyreing from the back of the castle. Even behind the two-story bus Kyouko-san is in. Even on the sides. The police and their vehiclese one after another. Their cars have redmps lit. We have this whole studio surrounded! Kyouko Messer, or rather, Kyouko Dothnomechey! Resistance is futile so surrender! A loudspeaker from a police vehicle calls Kyouko-san. Eeh, I dont want to though! Kyouko-sanughs. You have nowhere to run to! The police say. Hey, take care of her. Make sure to get away Kyouko-san tells Dai Grepher and Banba-chan. Understood! Lets go! Come with me! Ah, yes! Banba-san picks up the fallen three-sectioned club and follows Dai Grepher. There we go! Kyouko-san jumps on the second floor of the bus. Then. Shirasaka Yukino-chan, and the reporters too. For now, Ill keep you alive. Thank your God of luck for today. But, this isnt the end. I will definitely kill all of you She does an appeal. Thats a terrorism offense! Kyouko Dothnomechey! The police speaker roars. Theyre narrowing the gap to Kyouko-san. Kouzuki security service and Reika-chan. Next time. Ill make sure to y with you myself next time! Rei-chan puts down her battle cane and looks at Kyouko-san. I will definitely take you down Nice! She didnt bite her tongue this time! Thats cool! Rei-chan There will be no next time! Youre under arrest! A voice from the police vehicle says but; Thats not interesting at all! Here! Kyouko-san looks at miss Cordelia. Of course! Nanonei! Shukon! Shukon! Shukon! Suddenly, gas bombs are thrown around the bus. W-What? Retreat! Retreat! The police stop moving. Then. The smoke rises. Somethings rising. N-No way. This is a tradition in Japan A balloon rises from the back of the two-story bus. Miss Cordelia carries Barbie-san and RUby-san on the gond. She jumps in too. W-Wait! The police are in a panic. Miss Cordelias baloon is rising up in the white smoke. Hey! Thats unfair! Come down!! Ahahahahaha!! Hahahahahahaha!! Hahahahahaha!! Kyouko-san hangs from the rope under the gond. See youter! Police and the Eagle guys! The balloon flies away illuminated from below. Going through the castle. Listen! This is a message from Kyouko-oneesan to everyone watching in Japan watching this! Kyouko-san says while hanging on the rope. Dont trust the media! The press only tell you what they want to say! The police are wriggling around, but the balloon is already 20-30 meters off the ground. Dont trust the inte! You dont know whos writing on them! The police and Yukino look up at Kyouko-san. The balloon is already floating above the castle. Dont trust your senses! Humans senses are narrow! The balloon flies, blown by the wind. Dont trust everything, doubt everything. Everything in this world is trying to trick you! Oh, shes going away from Green mountain studio grounds. Japanese! Doubt everything! Dont trust anything! When you do! Kyouko-sans voice spreads over the night sky. Our jobs will be easier! Ahahahaha!! The balloon grows smaller. Chase after her! Follow that Balloon! The patrol car rings their siren and tracks the balloon in the night sky. Sawawawawawawa!! The night wind scatters the smoke gas left by Kyouko-san. Its not a tear gas it seems, just a smoke screen. The smoke disappears from the ground. Rei-chan and the bodyguards from Kouzuki security service dont move at all. Defense stance, release Rei-chan turns to her crew and said. The crisis has been averted. We have protected their lives, its our win!! Kouzuki security services bodyguards drop their shields all at once. The victory is in our hands! The 300 men raise their cheers! Rei-chan smiles. She picks up her hat and puts it on with pride. Yeah, Rei-chan really looks good with dignified costumes. Shes beautiful, strong, and cool. Well, thats a lot that happened, but Shou-neechan sighs. Reikas hero n is a sess for now Rei-chan waves her hand to her crew with a smile on the screen. The Japanese are watching her right now. Chapter 560 Chapter 560. Kyouko-sans conspiracy Hey! whats that supposed to be?! A policeman in his 40s charges at Rei-chan. He looks like someone with high ranks from his clothes. He might be in charge of the police who entered this studio. It is as you see Rei-chan replied calmly. First, Eenie and Meenie shot rockets, then miss Cordelias shy exploding shots have almost all the press vehicles on fire. Half of the policemen who came in the head out of the studio to chase after Kyouko-san who escaped via a balloon. The rest of the policemen are investigating how Rei-chan knocked down the gangsters from Kitakyushu. Oh speaking of which, I cant see old man Dai Grepher or Banba-san now. It seems that they used Kyouko-sans smoke screen and went off the ce. Kudou-papas gone too. All units from Kouzuki security service are in standby. Hey! What are you doing?! Stop the broadcast! The policeman shouts at the camera! You all, arrest everyone! The policeman speaks confidently against Rei-chan. I knew it, hes impulsive as he let Kyouko-san escape. On what crime? Rei-chan smiles. T-Thats. Possession of dangerous weapons! The police replies in panic. Hey! I told you to stop the cameras! I refuse as were bodyguards from a securitypany licensed under the defensew. I dont think we have any legal vitions from possessing shields and batons which are necessary to perform our duties Rei-chan replied. Furthermore, if I must say, I and my subordinates are units were deployed to protect Shirasaka Yukino-san and the media over there from the international criminal, Kyouko Messer, and her subordinates. We didnt hurt anyone The police; No, what about that? Isnt that a weapon? He points at Rei-chans battle cane hysterically. This is just a stick, I carry it out of my hobby, what about it? Rei-chan spins around the cane in her hand. If its a crime to bring a cane then the elderly and those with physical disabilities are all in trouble it The police; No, you used it as a weapon, didnt you? You beat down all these unconscious people, didnt you?! We were also watching the broadcast Oh, the police rushed to this ce because its broadcasted all over the country? I mean, the information about Kyouko-san appearing in this studio was leaked in advance. If not, they cant mobilize this number of police units. Canes are initially used for self-defense in western Europe. Therefore, I used it for self-defense Rei-chan replied. It seems that theyre members of an organized crime group based on Kitakyushu based on our investigations. They all have criminal records. A tip came that they came to Tokyo to kidnap Shirasaka Yukino-san! Whos that person? They were likely hired by Kyouko Messer! Im asking you who gave you that tip? Rei-chanughs. Oh, you dont know? W-What? Could it be that the police has inferior intelligence gathering than a private securitypany? The police get angry. The whole countrys watching this broadcast you know Ugh! Hmmmm The police fell silent. Our duty is to protect Shirasaka Yukino-san and the media from anyone. However, there are things we cant say as everyones watching the broadcast Rei-chan looks at the camera. Currently, Japan is a target. Earlier, Kyouko Messer used criminals. There is a fearsome conspiracy of her trying to break the peace of our country Err. What an exaggeration. The police force isnt enough alone to oppose criminals like Kyouko Messer Hey, what are you talking about! The police are in a panic. But, worry not, there is someone in Japan who formed a civil defense force like us are working diligently to perish that unease in Japan Rei-chan isnt mentioning who it is. We inherit their noble heart, and we, Kouzuki security service civil defense force eagle corps will continue to fight, day and night, for the peace of mind for all of the Japanese But. Everyone could tell that Kouzuki house is the sponsor. Chief Yazawa says amazed as he looks at the screen. Fujimiyas scheduled to be the director of the security department as well as being the captain of the civil defense team, isnt she? Thats the n Shou-neechan replies. The civil defense force is a securitypany named after Kouzuki house. Their captain is also the director of the security department. It operates as apany. In other words, even children can tell that Kouzuki house is behind them. Yes. And Kouzuki house is one of Japans leading houses. They are the representative of conservative Japan as they have the history, tradition, and social status. And that Kouzuki house organized professional troops to stop an invasion of an international criminal, theres nothing strange about it Shou-neechan says with a smile. Yeah, for thoseing from distinguished houses and from the political and financial world, its not strange for them to think that Jii-chan would do something this weird. But, for the ordinary people in Japan who dont know anything about the distinguished people. Even I didnt know that there were houses in Japan with such power until I met Misuzu. Seki. Kakka knows this of course, right? Chief Yazawa asks Shou-neechan. Yes. He approved of thisst night I see, this has the same flow as Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama showing to the media in the hotel earlier Chief Yazawa sighs. Kakka is changing Kouzuki house from a hidden noble house to a public noble house This is a part of arger n To dispel and unbind Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko from the branch families and executives. Jii-chan will make the reports of the two of them giving bouquets to the Prime Minister and the Russian legitor as wide as possible. Once they emphasize the Kouzuki house to the public. The people who can make a move on Misuzu and Ruriko will decrease. By releasing information to a certain extent, the real darkness part will be invisible That is Misuzu and Rurikos rtionship with Kuromori. Kouzuki Security Services Rei-chans unit will be active on the surface and the dark part deeply connected to the political and business world is hidden. Yes, if we hide them all, then others will try to sniff out, asking what are you hiding If we show to some extent then we can make them think that theres nothing beyond that Chief Yazawa replied. Especially Reika who is as you can see, a girl who cant hide secrets Rei-chan on the screen speaks to the audience. We will protect this countrys future! Rei-chans eyes have no hesitation. Her eyes look shes really trying to be a hero. Umu. This mission suits Fujimiya Chief Yazawa smiles wryly. Hey, dont speak things at your convenience! Ill take you all to the station! At the moment the police said that. Subaaaan!!! The two-story bus Kyouko-san left explodes! Ah, I forgot! Shou-neechan shouts. Unlike the ns, Kyouko-san took down Barbie-san who rampaged Barbie-san vs. Kyouko-san wasnt in the n made with Shou-neechan? The original punchline just came out The original punchline?! What?! Whats going on? The police arguing with Rei-chan shouts to his subordinates. They open the door to investigate the bus left behind. Oh boy. Coming from the rising white cloud mushroom. A man appears. Whats going on!? What!? Whats this?! What the fuck!?!! I know this man. His name is Kamebuchi. Speaking of which, this guy was there. Hes the guy who rampaged in front of the mansion as he wants to be the security director of Kouzuki security service. Michi knocked him out. Speaking of which, he was apprehended after that. Y-Youre also Kyouko Messers ally?! Surrender yourself obediently! The police surround Kamebuchi. Kyouko Messer?! Whos that!? Kamebuchi shouts. Anyway, get him! The police rush to Kamebuchi. What are you doing!?!! Kamebuchi uses his mysterious martial arts to take down the policemen. Im going to take down all the sparks that fall to me! Kamebuchi who has his blood rising in his head is getting out of control. Secret Technique! Ostrich Lake! Goburachoooo!!! Fugiii! Gupaaa!! Ajapaaaa!! The police are knocked down one after another. Those who stand in my way will be destroyed! Guts is the mans way!! Kibishii! Paaaanchi!!!! Yeah, Kamebuchis matchless. I feel sorry for the police. It seems that its my turn again Rei-chanes forward. Back off! Civilians cant butt in! The police from earlier shouts at Rei-chan. Can you defeat this man? Thats During that conversation, Kamebuchi takes down police one after another like a blood festival. This mans really indiscriminate once hes fired up. Therefore, he was nned to be brought out as a punchline. I cant allow further violence! I will take you down! Rei-chan deres war to Kamebuchi. What did you say?! Is a woman seriously trying to fight me?! Kamebuchi throws the bodies of the two police officers hes grabbing their necks. Oh, you dont look so strong though Rei-chan provokes Kamebuchi. Kuuuu! Youre conceited! Impertinent brat! Making a fool of me!!! Kamebuchi runs towards Rei-chan at full speed. Ill beat you up!!!! Rei-chan. Yes, this is legitimate self-defense She holds up her battle cane. Seeei!!!! Thrust!!! Rei-chan holds her battle cane and thrust it forward to Kamebuchi. Such a straight attack will never hit! Kamebuchi avoids the end of the stick, but. But it will still go pierce!! Huh/ A second thrust? Rei-chans battle cane hits Kamebuchis chest. Mugiiiiiiiiiii!!!! Kamebuchisrge body flies to the back of the bus. Then, he copses Fushuuuu!! Kamebuchi spouts bubbles and fainted. Rei-chans attack is impressive. There you go Rei-chan tells the policemen with a smile. The police officers are speechless from the strength of the beautiful woman wearing a uniform in front of them. Werent you going to arrest him? One of the young police; Ah, yes He finally spoke and nodded. Then, go on Oh, thank you The young policeman moves stiffly and handcuffs Kamebuchis hands. S-Secured Thats great Rei-chans smile is eloquent. Then, she turned behind. Were also withdrawing! Operation over!! Roger!! The 300 units of Kouzuki security service salutes to Rei-chan. Rei-chan slowly walks towards her subordinates. Gant and beautiful, a triumphant return of theirmanding officer. The camera rys that scene all over the country. The screen goes back to the upper part of the castle. It returns to Yukino and the press. Uhm, in the end, what was that? One of the reporters asks Yukino. I dont know. Didnt I tell you?! Im the victim here! I dont know anything about the person who assaulted me Yukino speaks in ill-mood. Err, everyone Suddenly, the announcer, Okada speaks up. Theres an earphone on Okadas ear. An instruction just came in. We will be changing our location from here to the indoor studio over there Okada points at a huge indoor facility building at Green mountain studio. Huh, what? Are we still continuing? No, we would like to know the details but Wont it be better if we dont leave this ce for in-site inspection? Anyway, let us take a break. If we continue like this Yeah, I want to take a breather too The reporters shout to Okada. An attack using explosives and guns, then a mysterious fight. The reporters nerves must be frozen. No, the instructions were toe right away Okadas bald head is sweating. Thats all for your convenience! Thats right. We dont have to follow instructions from the TV station of yours! Who do we charge for the damage on the destroyed cars?! Kyouko-sans gone and Kamebuchis arrested. As theres no more danger of violence falling to them, the reporters shout to Okada arrogantly. Wrong, this isnt an instruction from our TV station Okada said. Then whose instructions? The reporter asks. We were ordered to hold a press conference here today about the kidnapping and confinement of Shirasaka Yukino The reporters are startled. As the rule of violence is eliminated, theyre trying to rule us with indirect force, that person says Okada speaks for the voice in the earphone. The bus that will transport us hase. Please go over there Arge buses under the castle as Okada says. While Yukinos reporters are moving. The screen details the situation so far. Kyouko-sans assault and the highlights of Rei-chans fight. Then, Rei-chans interview too. Just as said earlier, there really is nomercials in between. It seems to be that this time will be all news report only. Continuing the press conference, what? Chief Yazawa asks Shou-neechan. No, my n was only until this far Shou-neechans surprised too. Then. Ah, this is an adlib of mine from now on Huh? K-Kyouko-san? Kyouko-sanes to our operation room. Banbarubies Banba-san and old man Dai Grepher too. What? Youre here too? Seeing my presence, Kyouko-san smiles. She seems worried about Reika Shou-neechan said. You too, right? Kyouko-san looks at Shou-neechan. W-Well Shou-neechan blushes. I mean, Kyouko-san, shouldnt you be in the balloon? I asked unconsciously. What? Did you not see the great escape of Hikiten Tenko? When they thought that Im in, I was already out Kyouko-sanughs loudly. No, werent you hanging on the rope, Kyouko-san? Yeah, it wasnt a mannequin hanging on the rope. That was definitely a person. Oh, that was Kudous disguise Huh? The strange old man Speaking of which, I didnt see Kudou-papa since he disappeared back then. He was hanging from the rope and controlling the balloon via remote control. Then, hell head to the urban area and jump to a roof of aplex building somewhere. Then, once he removes his disguise hes just an old man, right? The police wont try to investigate him That was the n all along? That old man is great at that kind of ys Oh, Kudou-papas always been Jii-chans agent. Therefore, he has a rtionship with Kyouko-san too. Anyway Kyouko-san looks at Banba-san. Your Nee-sans are quite troublesome, arent they? I even had to adlib on the spot because of them Sorry Banba-san bows her head. Barbie and Ruby work freely, so they dislike when someone gives them instructions on how to move Old man Dai Grepher says. Well, I guess they had antipathy towards me from the start. Although, with their skills, theyll stay as a second-rate Kyouko-san said. Then, how can we be the first-rate? Barbie-san wrapped with a bandage around her neck, and Ruby-san appears. Huh? You want to be first-rate? I was under the impression that you were satisfied being a second-rate You bitch! Ruby-san gets angry. Stop it, Ruby Barbie-san tells Ruby-san. Its our defeat today, what you say will only put shame on us Tsk Ruby-san endures it. You girls are still young, you know? Having this young girl as your disciple and just watch at the back is what makes your skills deteriorate Kyouko-san said. Well, you have to take the initiative and head to the scene yourselves, and you have to show that youre tougher than anyone else there Miss Cordeliaes in the room. Behind her are Eenie and Meenie. Kyouko and I always do that. If we cant show our full power at 100%, then well retire. Our jobs arent as warm as the underground society of this country Hmm, a lukewarm underground society sounds healthier Chief Yazawa tells miss Cordelia. Your world is abnormal Kyouko-san. I wonder, most of the world have ours asmon. Japan is abnormal, no, its a miraculous paradise There are no ces to have fun and y like here Miss Cordeliaughs. Haa, from Fujimiyas remark on the TV earlier, the world level criminals like you wille to Japan from now on. Thats horrible Chief Yazawa said. Its because you dont understand the reason I remember Cesario Vi. Yeah, hes a man who doesnt pick the means as long as its for his desires. Therefore, it was the right choice to make a civil defense team. I think thats good Kyouko-san looks at the screen. Rei-chans getting interviewed. That girl might be more of use than I thought, shell get better if I train her Please do Shou-neechan bows her head to Kyouko-san. What are you talking about, youre included too. Shou-chan Kyouko-san grins. My contract with the old man Kouzuki is still active, Ill train you too T-Thank you Chief Yazawas here, so she says that. Kyouko-san knows that Rei-chan and Shou-neechan are members of our family. Well, I cant do it right away though, Ill stay in Los Angeles with Cordelia until this cools down Yeah, the ruckus of tonight. Kyouko Messers name is known all over Japan. Well, they were all wearing a tiger mask, so their faces arent exposed, but. The police are still stirred up, trying to catch Kyouko-san somehow. Its better if they return home for a while. Oh, what? Theyre talking about me on the TV The TV reports what they know on Kyouko-sans criminal travels. To show that the person fighting earlier is a real international criminal. Uwaa! They got me! Thats a photo of me when I was 18 Blurred ck and white photos of her from her time in Brazil were shown. Minaho leaked that. Im d that my face isnt clear there, but it still feels fuzzy. Dammit! Im going toin! Then. Barbie-san reaches out to Kyouko-san. What do you want? Barbie-san. Nee-san, please take us to Los Angeles! Shes asking to be Kyouko-sans apprentice?! Chapter 561 Chapter 561. Absurd Channel Its true, if we continue like this, well end up half-baked Barbie-san tells Kyouko-san But that doesnt mean that you should leave Japan and train in Los Angeles, right? Are you Eisaku? Huh? You need to know that! Kyouko-sans parables are sometimes iprehensible. I dont mind. I like this kind of somewhat no-good girls Miss Cordelia said. Oh my, Cordelia-chan, you like her? Kyouko-san smiles. Ruby-chan seems to be more substantial than Barbie-chan As expected of Cordelia, I have the same thoughts The two look at Ruby-san and smiled. W-W-What?! What are you talking about? Ruby-sans spine shivered, so she asks. If you want to be my disciple then youll start from a licking dog but are you okay with that? Miss Cordelia said. Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia are both lesbians. In short, what they mean is. You dont mind it, do you? These girls have the same preference as us Kyouko-san looks at Barbie-san and Ruby-san and said. Aaaaah, Im different though! Banba-san shouts in panic. Youre exceedingly normal! Kyouko-san How should I say it, I knew it from the start thats why I didnt count you Huh? I mean, you should stay in Japan Miss Cordelia said. No, uhm, Im also a member of Banbarubie3! Banba-san speaks strongly. If Barbie-san and Ruby-san are going then Ill follow! Even if its at the end of hell! Kyouko-san stares at Banba-san. Sure, Im inferior to Barbie-san when ites to skills and experience, But Ill do my best! Ill do all my best to stay together with them! Banba-san says with teary eyes. Banba-chan You really are Barbie-san and Ruby-san are impressed. Unfortunately its impossible for you Kyouko-san replied. T-Thats! This thing cant just be pushed through with hard work. I mean, when ites to just talent, youre much better than these two who are older. These people always let you take the fights as vanguard after all Barbie-san always lets Banba-san take the direct confrontations. They only join in the fight whenever they feel that the other party is really dangerous. But, the world isnt just about pure talents and skills. Theres also different suitability personality wise Kyouko-san said. If its these two, we can toss them to genuinely dangerous jobs in genuinely dangerous ces. ns where a single mistake could cost your life Miss Cordelia looks at Barbie-san and the two. And then, if youe back home alive, you wont think of anything in particr. Oh what, thats disappointing, Kyouko willugh at it, and thats all. Then, she wont recall that again Cordelias right. We expect that from these girls Kyouko-sanughs. T-Thats just cruel! Banba-san begins to cry. Theres no helping it. Thats what it means to live in the underground society. If you dont want to die then dont ept jobs that you feel is dangerous. Thats what we always do Me too, no matter how much indebted I am to those who ask for a job. if theres a risk, I refuse it Kyouko-san said. Miss Cordelia adds. The two of them are the same. If youre not that dry, then someone would end up using you as disposable in the underground society Barbie-san and Ruby-san look at each other silently. But, what about you, Banba-chan was it? In your case, your foundation is honest and kind so youd ept a job from the person you feel indebted to no matter how much risk it has Youll die right away if you do. Getting screwed over because someone told you You cant survive in Los Angeles with that Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia said. Banba-san looks down. Im not telling you that youre useless. I dont want you to misunderstand. How should I say it, youre the type simr to Rei-chan Huh? You know her, right? Kouzuki Security Services Fujimiya-san, the girl you were fighting earlier I know Banba-san replies in a light voice. That girl is strong, isnt she? She has the fighting skills. But, her power isnt going through everything alone. Shes mentally weak. Thats why she needs back-up from thepany like this time That means having Rei-chan as the captain. But on the other hand, if you make it clear that she has a role. Shell work incredibly well. Shell lose the hesitation, and shell only think about beating up the enemy in front of her. In a sense, shes pure. Just like Banba-chan Im not like her Banba-san said. I cant fight as beautiful as Fujimiya-san. Im a member of the crude group, Banbarubie after al I wonder? I dont think so Kyouko-san looks at Barbie-san. Dont you think? Barbie-san: Banba-chan. This is farewell Barbie-san? Banba-sans surprised. Even if they refuse us, Ill follow these nastydies. I dont want to keep on losing like this Then, me too! Barbie-san shakes her head, having a painful expression. Sorry, Banba-chan, we cant take you with us Thats! I understand now. These aunties told me Barbie-san said. I always show an arrogant attitude, we keep having you fight under the pretext of training you Banba-chan No, but, thanks to that I really became strong Banba-san speaks desperately but. Thats not it, we were taking it easy while having you in front. Its frustrating, but, theyre right Barbie-san clenches her fist. Therefore, I became weak. Were bing dull as we always leave things to Banba-chan! Right. Having this Auntie kick me earlier made me understand. I wasnt able to fight their level for a while so I can tell that I became weak Ruby-san said. Girls. Next time you say Auntie again, Ill seriously try to kill you Kyouko-san said. Anyway, I want to train myself. Therefore, I have no choice but to part with Banba-chan for now I will follow Barbie-neesan. We will train together, so our time with you is over The two said. Banba-san: No! Please dont say it like that! She shedrge drops of tears. Then. Leave Banba-chan to me! Old man Dai Grepher says something absurd. Yes! Uncle will do his best for Banba-chan! From now on, our unit name will be BanbaDai Or Double Babadai might be better! Err. Barbie-neesan, you dont need to worry about Banba-chan! Next year shell give birth to a cute girl! The love child of Double Babadai will be called Marble Thunder! Old man Dai Grepher smiles. Kyouko Magnum! Kyouko-sans punch sts Dai Grepher. Dohiiiiiiiiii!! Why are you hitting me?! As expected, you can still stand up from that Kyouok-san steps on him. Kyouko Phantom! DOGAAAAAAAAN!!! Old man Dai Grephers body is blown off to the corridor outside the room. Mugyuu Old man Dai Grepher faints. Dai Grephers skill of bending the Qi and attacking the opponent from behind cant deal with Kyoukos speed and power Chief Yazawa said. Yazawa-san. Could you take care of Banba-chan? Barbie-san bows her head to chief Yazawa. Wait, what? I think its best to leave Banba-chan to Yazawa due to her personality Im also asking you Ruby-san bows her head too. Wait a second! Barbie-san! Ruby-san! Banba-san said, but; This is an order from the leader of Banbarubie3. Banba-chan, stay in Japan and practice under Yazawa-san Your Onee-san will practice with the aunties Yeah, well make sure to hound this stinky olddy! The two smiles. But Banba-san is confused. And, if someday our practicees to fruit. We can rebuild as Banbarubie once again Yeah, I promise you! Banba-chan Barbie-san and Ruby-san smiles at Banba-san. To be honest, Nee-san and I have been changing our members so many times. We keep on using and throwing the young one after another But, you stayed with us for long. Banba-chan. Our time with you was fun. Yeah, thank you. Thank you for everything so far, Banba-chan Yeah, thank you. Banba-chan Banba-san: I understand. But, Banbarubies not breaking up. I will just transfer to Yazawa-san and train! My heart will stay with Banbarubie3 always Banba-chan You really are... The three hug each other. Then. Sorry to break the mood but Kyouko-san said. I didnt promise to bring you, girls, though? Barbie-san. Yes. Well follow you without your permission. Even if you chase us out, well stay with you no matter what! Yes, Nee-san and I will train with all we have! Kyouko-san. I see, then thats okay She smiles. But still, you two called me Auntie again, didnt you? Ah. Kyouko Rolling Crash!! Gueeee!! Guhiiii!! Barbie-saaaaaaan! Ruby-saaaaan! Hyaaaaaaa! Thats a lot of trouble. Barbie-san, Ruby-san, and old man Dai Grepher were taken to the aid room. Barbie-san follows. The people left in the room are Yazawa-san, Shou-neechan, Kyouko-san, Miss Cordelia, and me. Oh, It seems that the transfers over Miss Cordelia looks at the monitor. The camera shows an indoor studio inside Green mountain studio. Yukinos still wearing her see-through minimum-sized swimsuit. Oh, everyone from the mediasing along. Due to the explosions and mes, their cars are destroyed. They look weary. Usually,, one would think that they cant return to the interview, but. Theres no more aggressive energying from the press. We will resume to the second part of the press conference A caption appears on the screen. But. The indoor studio Yukino and the press were brought in is... Isnt this? A variety show setting. Kyouko, what are you nning? Chief Yazawa asks. No you see, the impact from earlier is stillcking Miss Cordelia opens aptop she brings while Kyouko-san says that. Impact? Thats right, thats stillcking to shock the people in Japan. Kyouko-san operates theptop at a breakneck speed. Err, well begin the second part of the press conference The announcer said. Then. Wait wait! What do you mean by that? We never heard anything about this! Huh? The camera didnt show the whole studio until now so you cant tell, but. Okadas sitting on a chair of the variety show. Yukinos on the guest seat. Theres a namete with Shirasaka Yukino written on it. The media reporters are on the audience seat for some reason. And. There are nearly 20edy stars in line on the tiered tform. I mean, isnt this time our program? Thats right. They said its a live broadcast, so I came here after a long while Get yourself fired up more than usual! Pugeracho! Their tensions high. What the fuck s Pugeracho!?! I mean, we were watching from the studio until now, but all I can tell is 10k yen! Oops, oops, its summer! What? Are you so surprised at thest minute?! I thought this was aedy ultra quiz. What part of that was a special news program?! I mean, are you also going to crush our program? Were flooded with protests mails at this station right now. Its still in mes! Hey! Stop the ming! Its firing up!!! How about this material? Yes, pwease! Puragecho I told you to stop that. You look disgusting Then. Err, its about time for the interview to begin Okada announces to the confusededy stars. Hes specialized in news and political program. Therefore, he cant take control of theedy stars right now. I mean, Okada himself is powered down due to his wig falling off. Theedians cant be stopped. I mean! Didnt we tell you to stop the interview?! This time is a sacrededy time we embedded on our bodies! Thats right, dont steal our time to burn lives! No, youre exaggerating Nothing we can do! Yes pwease! Stop this joke already! Stop! Crane! Boltzer! What are you doing?! Whats with this y? Then, Yukino. You really are all boring. She says. Its not that amusing, but you still try to doedy. I can tell now the reason why TV isnt as exciting anymore Then, one of theedy stars. What did you say bitch?! Youre not allowed to say that were boring! Thats right! Even if we are, you cant just say it! Geracho! Yukino. Haa, thats not funny nor interesting at all! Then, one of the stars in front row snaps. What the hell bitch!? I know about you! Youre Shirasaka Sousukes daughter arent you?! At that moment, the performers around became silent. So what? Yukino speaks coldly. The whole world knows what kind of evil things your father has done! T-Thats right! D-Do you get it?! A bald performer gets in too. But, Yukino. Huh? What about it? Is that rted to me? Rted? Isnt he your father? So what? If Papa did something wrong, do I have to go to prison too? What kind of underdeveloped world are you living in? Thats not what Im talking about! Dont you feel a bit apologetic to the world even a bit?! Of course not! Yukino said. Leave that forter. Im the victim here! Whats with this bitch! Theedians getting more stirred up. In the first ce, are you provoking us with that perverted clothes! No way. Im not interested in someone like you Dont fucking say that youre not interested! The studios atmosphere is getting more hostile. Your nipples are see-through, are you an idiot?! Yukino. I didnt dress like this because I want to! I was threatened to be killed if I didnt show up on TV wearing this! What the hell is that? Youre just an idiot, stupid, imbecile. Did you get your head stuck on something? The entertainers p even more. Did you not see what happened earlier? Yukino said. That was just a y, isnt it?! Theres no way theyd seriously do explosions, guns, and assault here?! Japan is aw-abiding nation! Were an advanced country The police came here too Who cares, either way, that police just have some Tokyo Costumes or Takado Props on the back of their coat, right?! By the way, were from *** Productions Then. Err, please look at the front monitor Okada tells everyone in the studio. It seems that he heard an instruction on his earphone. The monitor shows the castle from earlier. Err, this is a warning from Kyouko Messer Nobodys there anymore. The police seem to have pulled out too. What?! Just what the hell is going on?! The bald performer says. Dokaaaaaaaaan!!!! The castle explodes from the middle!! Concrete lumps scatter in all directions. The whole castle is wrapped in mes and ck smoke. Uwawawawawawa!! The inner studio where Yukino stays is shaken by the vibration. Werent we there just earlier? Eh, there was such a powerful bomb in there? Shouldnt we be dead if we were there when it exploded? A voice of feares from the reporters. You think of it as a joke, but you see Yukino said. This is the truth since a long time ago Then, she touches her abdomen. All I can do is face that reality upfront Then. Piropiropiro. A synthetic chime sounds. Okay! Everyone! How are you?! Its me Kyouko Messer whos currently on the run! Kyouko-san talks to the microphone. Her voice is ryed to the studio after a few seconds. Ah, Im sending this call over the inte and someplicated satellite stuff, so its useless to trace it back! Kyouko-sans so bright. To the police in Japan. Are you still watching?! Kukuku, hurry up and try to catch me Kyouko-sans voice: Bitch! Dont fuck with us! One of theedy star screams. Ah, just to tell you, I still have a couple of bombs with the same power as that explosion! Do you want to know how many? Ufufu. The answer is The same number as Shirasaka Yukino-chans waist! The gazes gather around Yukino. Whats your waistline? Theedy star asks. Why do I have to say that on a national broadcast?! Just say it idiot I cant say it! Idiot! Then. Its 54, isnt it? Kyouko-sans voice echoes throughout the country. Is that so? Hey! Y-Yeah, well Then. Im lying LOL! Its actually 58! Kyouko-san. That cant be! Im 56 Yukino shouts. Well, the correct answer is 54. Yukino-chan, since we kidnapped you, hardly eat anything decent and yet keep on having sex, seems like you got thinner. Its the number we measured before, so its urate! Kyouko-sans bright voice echoes. Although, you were forcibly impregnated so your stomach will growrger soon! That means that I have to increase the number of the bombs! Did you really set up as many as 54 bombs? The baldedian shouts. Oh what? You dont trust me unless I make one explode? The studio bes silent. W-Whats your objective?! Theedian asks. Kyouko-san. Why do I have to answer you? Stop the bullshit! You set up bombs on your convenience and try to explode them, you have no reason toin! Didnt I say that I dont feel like talking to you? Kyouko-san rejects him. U-Uhm, Kyouko Messer. Would you like to tell us? Okada asks. Hey, wait. Why are you talking to a person like that politely? Aedian shouts at Okada. We have to think of the possibility that this studio has a bomb set up as well He shouts with his face turned red. Were in this studio because Kyouko Messer sent the instructions! And Kyouko Messer: She foretold that shell kill Yukino and the reporters. Yes, youre right. Theres also one in there! Uwaaaaa! The studio is in an uproar. Dont move, if anyone tries to escape, I will detonate it Kyouko-san said in a low voice. I can check the studio from all angles, you can check if Im lying or not. As long as you dont care about your life that is Hey, nobody move! The director of the program shouts. I beg you! Calm down! Please Kyouko-san holds Yukino, the reporters, theedians, and the TV staff as hostage. Its boring, the guy sitting over there, youre aedian, right? Could you tell me a joke? Theedians look at each other. Im telling you guys that I want tough Then. Hey, lets do it, Ogu Then, the baldedian from earlier tells the guy who seems to be his partner. But, Snatch You idiot! If we make everyoneugh, then well be legends you know? That said Then. Gahahahaha, that That said just now was amusing! Kyouko-sanughs. Hey, lets do it! Y-Yeah Ognsas short y! Summer vacation school The two begins their y. But. T-Too boring. W-Whats this? Oh what? Your skit was more boring than that said from earlier Kyouko-san said. T-Theres no way we could beedic in this kind of situation! The baldedian, snatch, was it? He shouts loudly. Chapter 562 Chapter 562. Geba Geba Wait, werent youedians? You should make peopleugh at all times, isnt that what makes you the real deal? Kyouko-sans voice echoes to the studio a few seconds behind. Theedians are all looking down. You seem to becking in energy! Hey now, someone, show me a skit Nobodys reacting even when Kyouko-san told them. W-Well try again! Snatch, the baldedian shouts. Lets go! Ogu! But, Snatch It seems that the partner has no confidence. You idiot! If we back off from that, then were notedians! But! T-Theres a bomb in here! Ogu is a fat performer, hes trembling on his knees. Wont it be dangerous if we make another failure? Then. Well, thats how it is. However, its different from what you think Kyouko-sans voice echoes. By the way, you two are done. After watching your skit once, I can see that youre not an art performer. Your level is only on a college student performing at a banquet W-W-W-What did you say?! Snatch shouts. Do you call yourself a professional with such level of art? Are Japanese people thinking that this is really interesting? B-Bitch. What do you know?! Snatch is fired up. Stop it, snatch. T-Theres a bomb! I dont care about that!! This bastard is making fun of our art! Shes making a fool of us andughing at it! Are you okay with that?! Hearing Snatchs words. Kyouko-sanughed. What the hell is that?! Do youedians not want to beughed at?! Snatch. Dontugh at me! Im making my audienceugh! Thats my art! He says proudly, but. Whats that? I didntugh though? Youre a foreigner! You cant even understand the subtleedy of the Japanese Kyouko-san. My grandfather was a Japanese born immigrant from Brazil you see. As you can hear I have no problems speaking in Japanese. Ive been watchingedy shows from Japan since forever. Back then, I illegally rent those videotapes of a Japaneseedy program Sheughs. Well, that doesnt matter how. Im the one who holds the 54 detonation switches of the bombs scattered around the country. You have to satisfy me Goddammit! Snatch trembles in rage. I see! Then, time to press the switch! Kyouko-san said. Everyone in the studio freezes. But, nothings happening. D-Dont frighten us like that!!! Kyouko-san. Seriously, you all think about yourself Sheughs sadistically. Hey now, someone on the broadcast. Report whats going on. Oh, make sure to put Shirasaka Yukino-chan and theseedians on the side. I want to see their reactions Then. Err, were at our headquarters building in Tokyo. Earlier, we heard a loud sound and a massive shake. Err. It seems that the globe viewing studio on the 36th floor of the building has blown up Yes, were from the front of the head office building, looking up from the bottom, the globe studio on the 36th floor, which was the symbol of this building has beenpletely destroyed! Ah, theres fire rising up again! The upper part of the television station managed by Shirasaka house is burning. Err, thanks to our dear and beloved Kyouko Messer, overflowing with love and kindness, she has sent a notice of her crime beforehand so miraculously, there were no casualties. Thank you, Kyouko Messer-sama! Hallelujah Kyouko! Kyouko-sama Banzai! The announcer screams desperately. Hes half-crying. Okay, thats good enough! Well, thats one bomb less, and there are 53 remaining! Kyouko-san speaks in a bright tone. However, thats all my freebies. The next one would detonate without notice of evacuation The studio fell silent. The next one might have someone dead you know?! And there might even be a lot of people One of the reporters sitting on the audience seat stands up. This is violence! Isnt this just terrorism! Yes. Im just teaching you our extreme terrorism D-Dont give us that bullshit! Japan will never give in to such threats! Hmm, who are you again? Im Sugimori from Meichi news! Meichi news? Oh, I set up one bomb over there too Sugimori holds his breath. Osaka head office or Tokyo Branch office, I dont know which one I set it in but, oh wait, I mightve done on both. If I recall, your newspaperpany have people working even at night, right? Oh my, Sugimoris small sense of justice has caused a major disaster! T-Thats unfair! Sugimori shouts. Are you an idiot?! Im an internationally wanted criminal, you know that, right? Youre toote to tell me that Kyouko-sanughs. I mean, hello for everyone whos watching this broadcast tonight! Yaay! From now on, youre no longer bystanders! Does that mean? There are 53 more remaining detonation switch. Do you understand what that means? It might be in thepany you are working for. It doesnt need to be the head office building. I dont know the exact locations to stop thepanies Im targetting. For example, if you are a major manufacturing industry, you usually have distribution factories in Japan. Therefore, even if one of the local factories is hit by an earthquake disaster, you still could continue making products. In that case, how about we blow up all the distribution at the same time? By the way, Im talking about an overseas name. Its easier to attack the Japanesepany factories deployed abroad Thepany Kyouko-sans aiming at is cornered to bankruptcy? You cant do that! The security level of Japanesepanies are...!! Sugimori argues but. What a monkey. Didnt I just blow up a television station whos fuzzy about security, right? Kyouko-san said. Japans security is too naive. You shouldnt trust them so much. Well, the threats to thepanies are over. Next would be the individuals Individuals? For those who were just thinking serves you right to the bigpanies, sorry to disappoint you. My bombs are also ced on various stations, schools, and other public facilities you usually have. Its possible that you, or your family, loved ones, or friends may die from the bomb. Thats a pitiful destiny, would you ept that? Kyouko-san smiles. Do you get it? The whole of Japan is my hostage! Over 50 powerful bombs now control your life! T-Thats a lie! Snatch lies. Theres no way you can set up such many bombs! Kyouko-san. Well, you have a good point. Well you see, Im a criminal. What I say doesnt necessarily mean the truth. I might not even have 53 bombs. I might have only 3 or possibly 108 W-What are you talking about? Youve already seen me set explosion on two. The chunk of concrete on the studio over there and the sphere studio on the TV stations head office building. Both of them were blown up remotely. Thats the truth Everyone can confirm. Now then, indeed, there might be no 53 bombs remaining. Its possible that Im just bluffing, exaggerating. Thats possible, but, do you not think of the possibility of it being zero? Kyouko-san said. And the next explosion will definitely take away someones life and wealth! Kyouko-sansughter echoes in the studio. To everyone in the police as well, listen, if you move poorly, there will be deaths. If that happens, you are responsible for it. I think you know that already though No one can defy Kyouko-san until the presence or absence of the bombs is confirmed. Whats your objective?! Snatch asks. Kyouko-san. Didnt I tell it earlier? Show a skit Theedians tremble. I want tough! Your job is to make peopleugh not have peopleugh at you, right? Someone, make meugh! Okay, Shortic y! A pair of plump and skinny guy shows their skit. What the hell! Thank you very much! The two bow their heads. But still, this is abysmally uninteresting. How can you be a performer with that skill? Kyouko-sans amazed. Whats your affiliation? C-Compal Arts Oh, I see now When talking about Compal arts, thats quite a big entertainment productionpany. Theres a lot ofedians affiliated to them since long ago. You are retiring from the entertainment industry or having the Compal arts disband, which do you think would benefit Japan? Huh? No, thats. W-Well O-Okay, well leave the entertainment industry, so not thepany please The plump entertainer said. Huh? Why do you think so? No, but, we cant cause problems to thepany Compal has more than 10k entertainers under them Kyouko-san. I know, thats why I will crush down Compal first Huh? Apany that was just an entertainment production suddenly bes too big, isnt it? The current president borrowed powers from the TV station and advertising agencies to kick out the founding family from the inside. As a result, TV stations and agencies are bing the major shareholders of Compal entertainment Kyouko-san said. If that happens, both the TV and agencies are affiliatedpanies of Compal entertainment. Once they lower the stock price, the assets will be worn down, and Compals talents will be appointed. Thats how they make win-win only within their friends. But, theres no consideration for viewers there No, were in this industry because were entertaining! Snatch shouts. Indeed, it might be as you say but, you dont even know how hard we worked just to show up on TV! Hmm, is there a need to know that? Kyouko-san speaks coldly. Dont fuck with us! We climbed up desperately among the hundreds of thousands of people in the training center! Thats precisely why the seniors and the people in the station know our names and faces! Do you even know how hard we worked, you bitch!? Snatch lost his temper. We were poor until we became famous, living and busking in the street. Weve only gone to a theater once in a few months! But you see! We took opportunities even if it may be small and we finally are showing up in the golden time show! And then you came here and made a fool of ourpany! Hey, stop it. Snatch Theres still a bomb Shut up! Are you okay being made a fool of?! Kyouko-san. Oh, I finally understand why your skits arent funny at all. You people are performing arts for the TV station, not the audience What the hell did you say!? Snatch shouts. The other performers hold him off. The audience rating on a popr TV program doesnt get to 20 to 30 percent during the old days. If the program is about 10 percent at most, who appears doesnt matter so the TV stations can choose anything they like. With that said, youre just people who swing their tail to the station Dont make a fool of us! Ngugu! The other entertainers close Snatchs mouth. A few years ago, there was an incident where a big-shot entertainer from Compal entertainment is retiring from the industry due to a scandal. That man has been in the showbiz for a long time that he is hosting several television stations. Having a Big-shot earn the viewers rating, the entertainment industry was getting arrogant. Some troubles happened until then, but he continued to show in TV Are you talking about Tarou-shishou?! Snatch, you idiot! Dont give out names! But even when the big-shot suddenly disappeared from the entertainment industry, there were no problems. Most of the moderators working on the program hardly changed, and the audience continues watching it. The entertainer was popr thats why hes earning the viewer ratings was only his fantasy. Everything would still work even without that entertainer I dont watchedy shows that much so I dont know. I mean, I was never interested in TV that much. Comedians all look the same. In the end, the TV stations, advertising agencies, and showbiz professionals do what they want to make their profit regardless of the audience. Kyouko-san said. Your views are forced to the viewers. As a result, you can make aedian talent for any genre of a TV show. From what I can see, thats just abnormal The studio fell to silence. A drama actors work is to make aedy. Reporters are evenedians. Even if youre an announcer on a station, youre paid more than you could eat, but youre used as a high-leveledic act. Even sports programs are aedy. Just the other day, there was a race show, and yet the reporter is somehowughing. Furthermore, he ignores the content of the race, not caring about the show, just sticking to his story Kyouko-san smiles wryly. Well, there are parts in a talk show where the moderators evenugh. Thats okay, there are people good at acting, even though its aedy. There are people good at reporting at moderating too. But Kyouko-san sighs. Is this what aedian do? Isnt aedy show about making peopleugh? We have no choice! We have to do various jobs, or we cant eat Snatch shakes off the hands of the surrounding entertainers and shouts. Eeh? Dontedians earn quite a lot? Thats only for the popr ones! But, youre living normally, arent you? Screw off! Were doing this job because we want to live in a luxury condo, ride on a high-ss foreign car! Just like our seniors! Then. Youre like that; therefore I want to crush you down Kyouko-sans voice echoes. In the end, youre only doing things at your own convenience! Pushing everything to the audience, thats why theyre notughing! Kyouko-san. In the Showa era, there was a Manzai teacher who said this when a child was born. Poor child, his father is an entertainer, so if hes a boy then hell be Yakuza, if shes a girl then she has no choice but to live on the outskirts Can you believe that? But it was true. In the era where performers are flourishing, it no longer is, but. During the Showa period, there were a lot of cases of daughters of the entertainers selling their body That has nothing to do with the current era, you know? Snatch said. I want to correct your misunderstanding. Comedy wasnt the mainstream of the entertainment world until the middle of the 1970s. Their valuepared to an ordinary actor is too little that they need to restrain themselves. Its a time whereedy itself is a crisis. Even yourpany, Compal arts, wont make a profit so they will discontinue their business as their work is in the show business. A time where they talk about business in a bowling alley Kyouko-san exins. Wait a second! That era was Crazy Dogs and Dora Snatch persists. Those two are from the music field, werent they? Thats why their management is supposed to be in the music entertainment. Not pureedians Hitoshi-chan? That person was aedian at first, but he immediately yed around with amateurs, right? Even the story of him gathering celebrities is basically the same method as ying with rookies. That kind of entertainer would eventually end up alone. Hes a unique case Kyouko-san deres. Pureedians came to have great power in television from the end of the 70s and the start of 80s. Its a Manzai Boom. Everything started from there The entire studios listening to Kyouko-sans story earnestly before everyone noticed. There was only one way to be a TV personality back then. That was to have the affinity with the audience. Making the people watching the program from the living room think that theyre close friends, fellows, that was the secret to winning poprity Kyouko-san said. Then, it changed since the half of the 90s. Theedians consciousness What do you mean? Snatch asks Kyouko-san. Were different from the ordinary people, our sense ofedy is far above the ordinary people such idease up, so theedians have be strange No, but thats true. Were definitely funnier than ordinary people. We believe so we can make greatedy, you know? Do you believe that your sense of humor is far above the ordinary people? Obviously Those watching the TV are the ordinary people. Then, do you think that your sense of humor was too high that the ordinary people cant understand you anymore? Yeah. I do, sometimes Snatch replied. Hmm, so you dont think that you were boring Because, at that times, when were closing, I talk to my partner, my manager, my fellowedians, and they all understand it. That was a bit high-ball for the guests today Dont you think that your sense of humor is strange? No, even the guests and some of my fans say that Im funny Kyouko-san. Youre living in such a small world of only your friends. Thats not just in theedy industry. This is a problem of the 21st century Japan Huh? We understand. Those people are just inferior to us, so they dont. Because, our stories go through to our friends, thats why were the right, the superior, the wonderful, people other than ourselves are just idiots That ideology The studio fell silent. What youre doing is eventually established only among your acquaintances who understand each other. Therefore, the market doesnt expand. And yet, youre trying to push for profits and make money? If something unexpected happens, like a coboration between two television stations, advertising agencies, and entertainment productions, youre angry. Your names Snatch, right? Huh? Yeah Snatch is surprised, yet he replied. You see, do you not have an aunt whos really dill-witted? Where shes watching a detective drama, and the criminals already exposed yet shes the only one asking Whos this guy? I-I do Try to make that auntugh with kind feelings by making her grasp the contents of the story. If you do, thats when youre a real artist Kyouko-san said. Kind feelings? If you only do things only those who can understand will understand then youre not an entertainer. I dont get what you mean Snatch said. Of course, you wont understand. But, dont forget that I told you this Then. T-Thank you!! Ogu, Snatchs partner kneels on the floor. Uhm, thats what I always wanted to tell Snatch all the time. Im an idiot so I dont know what I should say, I cant make it into words, so I wasnt able to say it for so long, but Whats wrong, Ogu? Ogu looks at Snatch. You should be friendlier to your audience!!!! Chapter 563 Chapter 563. The woman who stole the sun Now then, we got derailed for a while over there but, for now, its Compal Arts, right? That entertainment production will be out of business tonight. All your talents are dismissed, Ill rely on you guys on that Kyouko-san said. No, w-wait a second! The baldedian. Snatch shouts. What? Could it be that youre from Compal arts too? Snatch. No, Im from 893 Pro1 Oh, the one run by the gangs? Thats not what I meant! Why are you angry? Isnt it evident that showbiz and gangs are connected? Everyone knows about it No, were different Well, if you insist, but if you dont belong to Compal arts, then it has nothing to do with you. Shouldnt you be happy that a rivalpanys copsing? That wont do! They just said it earlier, Compal houses more than ten thousand talents to them! If you include the managers, theres even more. What about their lives? Kyouko-san. Why would I care? If they dont close their business tonight, Ill blow up all the facilities of thepanies that have the shares of Compal arts. Then, thepanies that use Compals talents for advertisements and sponsors for their talent stage program as well Shell carry out indiscriminate business terrorism? Why would you do that?! Kyouko-sanughs. Because it looks fun WHAT?! Im a criminal who does things for fun Im a criminal wanted in international waters, so I do anything Dont give us that bullshit! Youre killing thousands of people for that reason!? I have a lot of friends and juniors there! Ill never forgive you Everyone in the studio concentrates to Kyouko-san and Snatchs heated discussion. In the first ce, how many of those ten thousand talents are working correctly? Huh? I mean, who cares about the TV, radio, stage, or magazines, but is everyone making food from being a talent alone? T-Thats Among those ten thousand talents you refer to, most of them are working on a different job just to eat, theyre not doing only a job as an entertainer, right? Thats true, but we have a dream Huh, a dream What? Is that bad?! Its not, but its just funny What? Because that dream is just corrupted by the professionals in show business Kyouko-san? Lets go back to Compal arts. First, they have ten thousand talents, thepany wont have problems as they only hand kickbacks as payment for those working, but the managers of the talents andpany stockholders have to be adequately paid. There are all sorts of guarantee What about it? In short, apany will never hire enough managers to handle ten thousand talents. In short, one manager will manage 10 to 20 talents. But, that manager only has one body so he can just deal with a small fraction of their talents. If its a bad manager, then he wont even do his work Is that possible? No, thats, if its a neer, the manager is a senior in the industry, so its the job of the young ones to make an effort to appeal to be marketed by the manager! If you say it that way then thats okay but, its abnormal to have ten thousand talents in the first ce. Dont you think so? Thats Usually, those who want to be an entertainer will enter apprenticeship on their respected artist. And before anyone noticed, the training school for the entertainment industry has changed. Thats happening in the past 20 years, arent you the same? Y-Yeah Every year, roughly 100 people enter school, in half a year, some percent of them quits. If they see a talent better than themselves, then they lose confidence to be an entertainer Well Those who remain to the end, how long do you think they wait to make a contract with the production? No, thats. Theres still 20-30 people remaining. Even if they cant enter thepany after training, some guys are attached to other entertainment professionals You dont belong to the remaining number, right? Obviously. Those in here now are all from the top of the training schools at their time! Our skills are recognized, selected, and now were professionals! -Is what the system want you to think What? Snatch is surprised. Think about it, why do you think there were 100 people enrolled from the start? Thats to call in a wide variety of talented people Idiot. You need an entrance fee and tuition to enroll. Thats just business for the professionals in entertainment Kyouko-san said. At first, those who will quit in half a year only think of the customers who pay money. And those who remain will make a contract with a promising one, but. In reality, theyre just going to be small chicks that will challenge the professionals, yet they misunderstand themselves as the chosen ones and the recognized. Isnt that the primary cause of why youre so proud of yourself? But the managers and the P television recognized us, thats why were here! I mean, is that so great? We worked desperately thats why were in this position now! We finally came to the Golden show! Yes, I appreciate your efforts, amazing, sure. But I dont think of it as great What the hell did you say?! Kyouko-san sighs. Look, isnt it over when theedian thinks that hes greater than others? Why?! We want to be respected by the juniors who want to be entertainers just as much as we respect our seniors! The reason why I didntugh at your skit must because of difference in the sense of humor Thats right! Youre just the strange one here! You finally understand! Snatch shouts. Then. Look One of the reporters sitting on the audience seats raised his hand. Hm, what? Kyouko-san replied. The reporter: Im Takachi from Shinanomachi news. Uhm, why do you keep on talking to us since a while ago? It seems that he has a question on why Kyouko-san is arguing with Snatch. Well, of course, I want you to know just what kind of enemy I am Kyouko-san replied. Enemy? Isnt that right? Im currently an international criminal, a terrorist who set up a lot of bombs and threaten the Japanese society. I have a Japanese descent, but Im not Japanese. By the way, Im no longer a Brazilian either Eh, then whats your nationality? I wonder, no matter where you ask, there will be no country that would ept my registry. Even this time, I smuggled a counterfeit passport in Japan Is that so? Yes, its easy. My acquaintances are always smuggling people in countries. The departures free too Kyouko-san said. Oh, Im not saying that Japans security is easy though. Its all the same wherever you go in the. Japans still harsh in it, but no matter how advanced your country is, theres no perfect security Then. And now, a non-Japanese, stateless me will attack Japan from now on. Furthermore, Im studying all my best to learn about Japanese social system and culture. I can attack your weaknesses. Im going all my way to talk to you just so you could understand! The studio fell silent. Also, hey! That staff whos trying to run away, I can see you, just so you know? Do you want to blow-up this studio? Hiiiiiiiiii!!! The staff whos trying to escape through the studios exit door fell on the floor. You Japanese people closed down your society so suddenly and, stay on your the small kind of the castle and say We know, you people dont get it, looking down on people and not realizing that youre falling on the same rotten group. Thats why Im making these attacks. Im Kyouko Messer after all I see Kyouko-san smiling. Im your enemy. First, to begin with, Im ordering Compal Arts professional to close down. You have until 12 oclock tonight Do you really think they would do it? Takachi shouts. Who knows, thats whats fun about it. Im looking forward to it, will they protect the lives and wealth of the people in this country for exchange of the wealth of a single productionpany or not? W-We will not yield to terrorists! Well, thats what the press would say The Japanese government thinks the same! Japanese government? Are you an idiot? Kyouko-san. Im threatening apany. Compal Arts, the major television station shareholders, the advertising agencies, and a lot of other enterprises as well. Also, Im talking about blowing up the establishments who do business with Compal Arts. Of course, there will be casualties to employees on eachpany, but that doesnt matter. But if a citizen unrted to thepany, or a foreign tourist dies or is wounded from the explosion, who will take responsibility? T-Thats Takachi fell silent. Will the country be able to endure these threats of mine? Im also looking forward to it Kyouko-san hands over a memo to Shou-neechan as she says that. Shou-neechan looks at the notes and shows it to chief Yazawa. Chief Yazawa nods. Shou-neechan heads over to themunication device. With that said, Im ordering Compal Arts to close down. Everything else depends on you. In case you dont carry out my order by 12 oclock tonight, Ill detonate all the bombs at once. I dont care whoever dies from it D-Dont give us that bullshit you bastard!!! Snatch shouts. If Compal Arts is gone, then those entertainers who are genuinely worthwhile will be taken care of other offices, right? Thats not the problem! Thats the problem! Youre just trash and a fool, you think of yourself as the best, but you were more honest than anyone in here. I had fun talking with you Im not having fun! I mean, dont get me angrier than this. You see, I dont want to order 893 Productions to close their business after Compal Arts Bitch! Snatch looks up in the sky in anger. Thats enough, you worked hard enough. Shut up already Snatch Ogu stops Snatch. But! Ogu! I have a wife and a child! Id be in trouble if 893 Pro is gone! Do you really wantedians to lose to that bitch?! We can make aedy because were alive! But, theedy spirit! We have no choice! Our office is really with Yakuza so if 893 pro is taken down! Theyd kill us you know!!! Ogu! I dont care about me but not my child! Shes just 3! I cant let her die! Heavy atmosphere wraps around the studio. Among them, only one, Yukinos the only one sitting calmly. Now then, I made you wait a lot. Shirasaka Yukino-chan Kyouko-sans voice gathers the gazes in the studio to Yukino. What? Yukino replied,cking in expression. The client of mine wants to change their request I see They told me not to kill Yukino-chan Hmm Oh what? Youre not happy, Yukino-chan? Yukino. Look, during these past few days, I was kidnapped and raped. I was a virgin. I was dating a man, I was happy. Yet, I was raped, again and again, I was abused so much that I lost consciousness. You even used pregnancy inducing agents just to make sure that I get pregnant. Thats why perhaps Im already pregnant with the child of the man who raped me Her gloomy voice is ryed to the studio, no throughout the whole country. Oh, is that so? Aint that great? Making a child no matter what reason it may be is a good thing, isnt it? Its something to celebrate on Kyouko-sans words soak to Yukinos heart. But. I guess. This child has no sin. I think I must give birth to it. Life is dwelling in here Then, she gently pats her crotch. Yukino no longer cries out her emotions. Yukino now has something to protect. Oh, youre quite calm Well, Ive made my resolve already. You showed me how you hurt Papa. Cutting off Papas wrists, tongue, even his penis, all of it. You all are genuine demons so I know that you couldve killed me a long time ago if you wanted to. In the most brutal way possible too The weight of Yukinos words spread all over the country. Yes, this is not a fabrication, a y, or a drama. This is real, this is the reality. Instead of killing you, youll be receiving one punishment And what should I do? Kyouko-san. Youll be in a regr TV show every Friday TV? As expected, even Yukinos surprised. The content can be anything Do what you want, Yukino-chan. Yukino-chan can just sit down and show up on the screen from 8 to 9pm Looking like that Yukino is only wearing a tiny see-through bikini. Little by little, Yukino-chans stomach will grow bigger until giving birth. Well show it on TV. Thats an order from my client Yukino. I see, well, sure. Ill do whatever Also, you cant have sex with another guy until you give birth. Not even kissing. Youre not allowed to touch or be touched by men either. It would soil the child in your stomach, right? Might be Yes. Okay, everyone in Japan, listen to me. Any man who tries to touch Shirasaka Yukino-chan from now on until she gives birth will be beaten up by yours truly. Ill destroy you both physically and socially. Remember that okay?! Request them too, Yukino-chan! Yukino remains cold. Uhm, it would dirty my child so men, please dont touch me, thanks She speaks to the camera. Youre quite meek now. Thats cute, Yukino-chan Im bing a mother soon after all Tears gather in Yukinos eyes. Even if I got pregnant from rape, this child has no sin. I want to give birth, not kill it Yukino. And, I dont want to show the child born that this world is full of despair. I want to tell the child that is born is a beautiful thing, that hope is shining brightly in this world, I As she looks at the camera straightforwardly, her eyes opened wide spillsrge drops of tears. I will make this child happy! Yukino touches her thin stomach with both hands. Its as if shes embracing the new life in there. Everyone in the country watches this half-naked 16-year-old girl. Hey, Snatch Kyouko-san calls Snatch. W-What?! Snatch is surprised. Youll help out in Yukino-chans show M-Me? Yes, its Yukino-chans first time on a telecast after all Kyouko-san said. Also, dont let boys get close to Yukino-chan Huh? Of course, Ill be watching too so Ill kill all those who touch her, but. You dont want your friends in the industry to die, do you? T-Thats You know, Im strong. You were watching me fight outside the studio earlier, didnt you? My men and I dont choose the means. Pistols, rifles, if it gets problematic, anti-tank missile, we aplish our tasks at hand O-Oh Also, do you feel like leaving alone this poor Yukino-chan? Do you not want to help her? Snatch looks at Yukino. I get it, Ill look after her Snatch said. Thanks, heres my gratitude for you: The bomb in the studio is inside the desk where Okadas sitting Awawawawa! Okada stands up from his seat in panic. Dont move! At that moment! Rei-chan wearing her uniform and hat jumps into the studio with two men from Kouzuki security service. Stay where you are! Dont panic! Captain Fujiyama! One of the men finds the bomb. Uwaaaaaa!! Everyone in the studio is startled, but. Cherioooooooooooooo!!!! 2 Rei-chan breaks the case of the bomb with her cane. Dodhieeeee!!!! The people around trembles. Its okay now! Ive destroyed only the receiver of the detonation! Rei-chan tells everyone with a smile. The two armed men cut off a few cords from the crushed case. Done, power disconnected. Disposalplete. Its okay now Iyaa, with this kind of explosive, it could blow away a radius of a hundred meters. That was too dangerous Hearing that, everyone in the studio fell weak. As one would expect from Reika-chan. You even appeared before the police Kyouko-san said. Rei-chan. The police doesnt seem to know how to enter this studio Oh, Shou-neechan sends instructions on whats written on Kyouko-sans note from earlier. Rei-chans busting in at this stage, I see. Well, fine. Im done with my work in that studio already Kyouko-san speaks in a bright tone. Our eagle troops are already investigating whether there is a bomb set up in Compal arts or not Rei-chan speaks to the camera, showing a dignified attitude. Oh, You dont have to. Ill give you about ten of them Kyouko-san. You all want to know how serious I am, right? I put a note under that desk just now Rei-chans subordinate checks out the desk where the bomb was found. Theres one! This? A piece of paperes out. Yes, that. Check that and see if theres a bomb in the ces written. And youll see how serious Kyouko Messer is in attacking Japan Once we do? Kyouko-sanughs. Present the closing of Compal Arts by 12 oclock tonight. Dont make it a scheduled one. Show that theyll stop their business by today She states her demand once again. Also, have Shirasaka Yukino-chan show up in a live show every Friday at 8PM. You have to do this too Thats not something Im allowed to agree with Rei-chan. Obviously, Im making orders to the people in Japan. Ill y with you next time, Reika-chan I will take you down next time I wonder about that, its 10, 20 years too early for you. You first have to take down my subordinates! Then. Well then, that was fun everyone. Remember what I said. I dont want to push the detonator by 12 oclock if possible Wait! Kyouko Messer! I know that Reika-chans subordinates are approaching my hideout so Ill be moving on my next one! Lets see each other next week again~! Janken-Pon~! Rei-chan brings out scissors unconsciously. Kukukuu, Mines a rock! Its my win! Wait! Kyouko Messer! I cant see your hand you know Thats why I won! Gahahahaha!! Kyouko-san ends the transmission. Captain Fujimiya! One of the armed men hands the memo to Rei-chan. Rei-chan. Then, this is an emergency, so I will read out the ces where Kyouko Messer set up the bombs Are you going to show it on a national broadcast? Kyouko Messer said that she has set up bombs on 52 ces, theres ten written in here. First, Compal Arts, Tokyo Head Office, 3rd Floor Hot Water Supply Chamber, near the power distribution board. Next Five out of the ten ces were facilities ofpanies that are connected to Compal Arts. The remaining: Tokyo Station Underground Passage Toilet, Ueno Park Daibutsuyama The public facilities andndmarks in tokyo. Those who are close in the area, please evacuate Rei-chan said. Do you really think that theres a bomb set up in there? One of the reporter asks. Kyouko Messer hasnt lied to us until now. I think that the possibilities of explosives on the location I mentioned is very high! Yes, well done, Rei-chan. Youre too honest to yourself so your remarks have the credibility Kyouko-san said as she looks at the monitor. The police forcees in the studio finally. Stop the broadcast! Stop it! Rei-chan hands over the note to the cop whos shouting. The screen is interrupted. Its now a blue screen with a Please wait for a while written in it. Are there really bombs in there? I ask Kyouko-san. Obviously. Only those ten however. The part where I said that theres 52 remaining is a lie I guess. Letting the public police find the five in public facilities. While the other five are rted to entertainment professionals Its okay, our people will find those in the advertising agencies and TV stations and it will be a big fuss Shou-neechan said. We also asked Kudou-san instead of the regr crew. Neko-san too Oh,I know her, she can do things well I know Neko-san too. She looks like a middle school girl but shes actually a mother. The police could just hide it even if they discover it, I want to make the news that there was really a bomb Kyouko-san said. But, you went all out again Chief Yazawas amazed. This is the ns old man Kouzuki likes, right? But still, arent you overdoing this? Thats just to show Yazawa and everyones skillster Kyouko-san smiles. Me? The two demands from earlier, make sure it happens using your power Hey now Listen, I need the fact that bigpanies in Japan sumbed to this terrorist me Kyouko-sans eyes show seriousness. From there, Japan will change 1. By the way, the numbers are also read as Yakuza 2. If you havent watched Katanagatari, watch it Chapter 564 Chapter 564. Merci Ravi How would Compal Arts being forced out of business due to a terrorist demand change Japan? Chief Yazawa asks Kyouko-san. Kyouko-san turns to me. What do you think will happen if Compal Arts copses Err. Wont that pose a big problem? I dont get it, but if you talk about Compal Arts, its a big entertainment productionpany. Snatch said it earlier, but it seems that they have ten thousand members. Wont that be a big deal if thepany copses/ Nothing will change Chief Yazawa says. The talents that belong to them now will be taken over by other productions. Some individuals will go independent, and the entertainers who arent popr dont have a ce, but those are culled in the show business anyway. It would be an excellent opportunity to go to another path than forever chasing the red carpet dream But, if I recall, didnt you say that the major shareholders of Compal Arts are from TV stations and advertising agencies? I ask fearfully. Yeah, their stacks will be a waste, and it will be a huge loss. There will be billions of credit in deficit, but it wont have the TV stations and advertising agencies go bankrupt. They have enough stability to endure this Is that so? If Compal Arts copses, nothing in the world will change Chief Yazawa said. Kyouko-san: Thats what Im aiming at! Huh? It shows how big of an entertainment professional Compal Arts is but, in reality, theyre not a big deal. Even if they disappeared suddenly, there wasnt that much damage. Despite all this! Kyouko-san said. The fact that several TV stations and advertising agencies are the principal shareholders, the Japanese media is supposed to take Initiative on Compal Arts. In short, Compal Arts talents are obliged to act only ording to the reason for the industrys management side. They dont care about the will of the audience, isnt that just stupid? Y-Yeah. Even though the audience doesnt want to see it, it seems like all those appearing in the media all the time are talents from Compal Arts. Snatch said it earlier, TV dramas, quiz shows, reporters of travel shows, hosts of variety shows, and even the young men on educational programs are alling fromedian talents, isnt that just disgusting? I think so too. By making Compal Arts close down, this will overturn things. It will be clear that everyone in the upper part of the industry do things selfishly to make money, so the audience has no meaning in the entertainment system Even with Compal Arts gone, they can continue to show in a broadcast without a problem. Then, how does it work until now? Will be the question. You need to destroy the vested interests, the ordinary people are only losing Kyouko-san said. Is that your aim, Kyouko? Chief Yazawas surprised. I never knew you were thinking something as social as that. You dont even have an attachment to Japan Thats when Shou-neechanes in. Wrong, Yazawa-san She intrudes, showing a serious face. There was this case ten years ago about a certain investment fund that tried to take over the management shares of a TV station, right? Oh, that happened too yes Back then, the TV station defended themselves by buying the shares at the higher price than the investment fund Yeah, I remember that That fund was invested to a certain financial institution as a white knight White knight? It means that investors who will help thepany side when someone tries to buy-out antagonistically Shou-neechan exins. And now, that financial institution that produced the fund is now a major shareholder of that TV station. They got stocks in exchange for investment Yeah Therefore, that financial institution has a strong influence on the TV station Chief Yazawas taken aback. Could that be Kyouko?! Kyouko-san smiles. Thats right. I used Kouzuki houses banks and financial institution and lent funds to several TV stations, advertising agencies, and otherrgepanies that were major shareholders of Compal Arts. That way, tens of billions of assets melt overnight, and they were troubled by the outstanding funds. Also, the stocks crashed, so Im buying it under different names In short. Kouzuki house can dominate the foundation of Japanese media Taking advantage of their weakness, you invade the inside. Chief Yazawa. Thats not something I can move at my discretion. My work is only with the security of Kouzuki group. As for managing the group as a whole, Kakka, and the next representative of Kouzuki group, Mr. Shiba can make the decision I guess. But, theres no problem, youll be returning to the hotel in the city center where the two of them are present Thats right, chief Yazawas returning to the hotel now. He can discuss this with Jii-chan. But, you have the power to move the police and media. The bombs I set up were real. Thats why its possible that there are more than 10 set up. For now, make them think that they yielded to Kyouko Messers order Kyouko-san smiles. Chief Yazawa: I get it. Ten minutes. Ill talk to the police that remains in the studio Chief Yazawa leaves the room. Chief Yazawas words who has served Kouzuki security service for many years is critical. If Chief Yazawa says that not obeying Kyouko-sans order will undoubtedly cause significant damage, then everyone will believe that casualties will emerge. That would elerate the movement to dismantle Compal Arts this evening. Hey! Prepare a car! Were heading to the indoor studio! Ha! I hear them say that on the corridor. Now then, Ill leave this to Yazawa-chi Kyouko-san looks at Shou-neechan. As for Reikas promotion, lets have another shot next week. If you do consecutive actions, it would be noticed Rei-chans promotion? Are you doing the fight from the outdoor studio again? But, Kyouko-san, arent you going to Los Angeles? Shou-neechan asks. Yeah, I wont go out, If the grand champion shows up too much then the show would be cheap Kyouko-san replied. Ill have the two do it, it would be a test if I would take them overseas Eh, Barbie-san and Ruby-san? Is it okay to just have the two of them, Kyouko? Miss Cordelia smiles. Well, its a bit worrying. Those girls are a bit lukewarm in their work You see, do you remember my pet, Nikita? The cute girl from Russia? Huh? If I recall, shes just 17, right? What are you talking about? Shes already 24 Oh my, Im getting older I see Shell be useful for her calm. I trained her after all Hmm, then? Lets dispatch Nikita as the operation leader. If shes here, shell be able to carry out our orders Nikita, whats her full name again? Nikkita Gorbachev Miss Cordelia said. Hmm, Banbarubie3 will have Banba-chan out, and theyre now Golbarbee3? Goruby+2. Nikita has a darker personality than those girls! Ugh, someone with a worse personality than Barbie-san and Ruby-san? Nikitas cute though Shes much cuter than when Kyouko knows. I meticulously polished her after all Then, she is a good rival for Reika-chan Kyouko-sans convinced. Okay, then send over Nikita to Japan. Well be re-appearing in Japan three monthster. That much time would be enough. It would be a summer vacation special Kyouko-san tells Shou-neechan. Roger Yeah, then the next one would be the New Years special. The ce would be Sakurajima. Next would be around spring at Nanki. Thats where Ill call Cordelia, and itll double the trouble. The next would be during the summer vacation in Shikoku, well blow up an ind and change its shape Kyouko-san makes ns one after another. Kyouko, what about Yuubari? Miss Cordelia asks. Unfortunately, theres no robot in there What are they talking about/ How do you intend to escape from here, Kyouko-san? Shou-neechan asks. Eenie and Meenie will escape from the front, posing as a foreigner extra who just happened to be in the studio. Can you give them a taxi ticket? Ill make arrangements Shou-neechan replied. Then, I guess Ill ride on Yazawa-chis helicopter Huh? They wont imagine that I will be escaping with a member of Kouzuki Security service, right? Well, she was fighting Rei-chan just now. I can pilot it if you want. Im good at helicopters Miss Cordelia smiles. I also can fly, dont have a license though. Ah, I guess I have one, just a fake. I left it in my hideout in Mexico though Kyouko-san said. No, I think Yazawa-san can pilot by himself Oh, thats unfortunate Im also relieved. Its too scary to have these todies pilot. Either way, I have to meet up with Old man Kouzuki. The payment hasnt been decided yet Kyouko-san said. Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia change clothes to a Kouzuki security service uniform. Shou-neechan makes calls here and there. Im just waiting in silence. Eventually. Reika, pull out from the scene. Were going Shou-neechan turns to me. She did her best, didnt she? I want you to praise her personally Shou-neechan smiles at me. Yeah, I should We leave the operation room. We head outside. Shou-neechans car is parked in front of the entrance. Then, Rei-chan is inside that big indoor studio? No, the polices on-site verification continues so shes on the 4th studio, the one next to it I see Get in Yeah I get inside Shou-neechans car. Shou-neechan gets in the drivers seat and put on her seatbelt. There are no people around. Shou-neechan Hm, what? I hug Shou-neechan. Geez, whats wrong? Shou-neechanughs. Thanks, Shou-neechan, you did your best W-What are you talking about I love you, Shou-neechan M-Me too, I love you Shou-neechan hugs me. I feel like I can do anything for you We kiss each others lips. Inside the fourth studio is a set for a popr crime drama still standing. Its a dim studio, and only the fluorescent lights on the wall are all the lights. There are no even illuminationmps. Ah, its dark, so I cant really tell, but Ive seen this set of rooms before. Its the chief detectives room. I open the blinds with my finger and look outside. Theres no window on the other side of the blinds. Its a plywood board. My lord! Rei-chan in her uniformes in. Shes smiling. Rei-chan! I run over and hug Rei-chan. Oh, what is it? You did well, Im impressed! I hug Rei-chan tight. Shou-neechan gets off her seat. so Rei-chan and I can talk alone in the studio. My Lord! I-Im sweaty, smelly, covered in dust! Itll dirty your clothes! I dont care! Rei-chan! My Lord Rei-chans tension loosens in my arms. Haa, having My Lord hug me makes me feel at ease Rei-chan My heart was pounding, it was scary Yes, I know, I can tell My Lord! Rei-chan looks at me. What? Please pat Reikas head She kneels before me and takes off her hat. Her beautiful face is light up by themp from the wall. Got it I pat Rei-chans head. Did Reika do her best? Yes, you did incredibly well Was I useful to My Lord? Yeah, thanks. Thank you, Rei-chan Im happy. My Lord Rei-chans spirit age is still a young girl. Knowing that now, I should be talking to Rei-chan honestly. My Lord Rei-chan picks my hand and kisses the back. Im sure that everyones pleased Is that so? Yeah, Agnes and Mao-chan are surely supporting Rei-chans fight Am I a good sister? Rei-chan asks me worriedly. Rei-chan, you already are an excellent Onee-san I dered. Was I a good little sister? Yes, Rei-chan is an excellent little sister Minaho-neesan should be satisfied with Rei-chans activities today. Will I be a woman loved by My Lord? She looks at me with passionate eyes. I. I love Rei-chan. I already did a long time ago. Rei-chans been the number one girl Im worried abouttely Even now? Not at all I smile at Rei-chan. You finally are able to crawl out of the dark, Rei-chan has an exceptionally radiant face right now Its thanks to My Lord Its not just me, Shou-neechan, Kyouko-san, and everyone is cheering for Rei-chan Rei-chan is no longer alone. Everyone is Rei-chans family Rei-chan. I need to finish it up then Huh? I want to be your woman, mind, and body by tonight Rei-chan tells me. Please impregnate me Rei-chan. Make me a woman I kiss Rei-chan. But. Not right now The helicopters takeoff time ising. Ill go back to the hotel riding chief Yazawas helicopter. Its a secret to Megu and others that I went to Green mountain studio. Understood Rei-chan smiles. I want to give it to you in front of my elder and little sisters After saying that, she kisses me. Yeah, youre right I sniff Rei-chans hair. What is it? Oh, well. Rei-chans sweat smells good That doesnt smell good No, I like this smell Rei-chan and I get out of the studio holding hands. Shou-neechans waiting in front of the car. Reika, were you praised a lot? Yes, Onee-sama! Rei-chan smiles satisfied. I see, thats great Shou-neechans smiling happily too. Shou-oneesama, thank you as well Rei-chan bows her head. What are you talking about? The trouble is justing. Youll be facing Kyouko Messers invasion in Japan Yes! But I no longer hesitate! Rei-chan grips my hand tighter. Fujimiya Reika will do her best What a cute girl. My Rei-chans too cute. Shes older, yet shes like a little sister. Shes dignified and strong, yet fragile and weak. My Rei-chan. Yes, Im relying on you Then. Theres a light from a caring over here. Ill be sending him to the helicopter so prepare for withdrawal first Shou-neechan tells Rei-chan. Roger, Shou-oneesama Then that means, that car ising to pick up Rei-chan? The car stops in front of us. Ah, the driver is Taki-san. Theres nobody in the driver seat. Then. Suddenly, the window on the rear seat goes down. Yes. The facees out from the dark is; How was that? Y-Yukino. Yukinos still wearing her small bikini. I did pretty good if you ask me, dont you think? Oh, Yukino too. She wants praise from me? I guess. Im the only one Yukino can drop the pretense and talk to. Yeah, you did well. I mean, that was cool I replied. Right?! Yukino shows a triumphant face. But, what do you n on doing on the regr weekly show? That cant be serious, right?! Yukino said. No, I think that will happen. Kyouko-san ordered it I mean, I cant possibly an MC, right? MC, what? Whos Michael? Kyouko-san will make that happen. From what I heard earlier, it seems that shell make sure that Compal Arts crushes down Wait, she was serious? If she can take down Compal Arts, then she can make you have your own show, right? H-Hey, what should I do then? Yukino panics. If I recall, Kyouko-san talked about one hour per week What should I do in TV for a whole hour?! Then. How about presenting the World Cultural and Natural Heritage? R-Rei-chan. Everyones taken aback. Every week, an hour of world heritage Err. While Yukinos wearing a bikini? Wont UNESCO get angry from that? Well, I wonder about it I said. Yukino-san, can you sing? Shou-neechan asks a without thought. I-Im going to sing along for an hour? Yukinos speechless. No, well, you can call guests Will guests evene to a Yukinos show broadcasted because of Kyouko-sans threat? How about we make Kyouko-san decide? I said. I dont want that! Never! I dont even know what that woman would tell me to do! Well yeah, shes right. But, if I recall, Kyouko-san asked theedian, Snatch to take care of the show Eh, I dont want to doedy! I cant control that! Kyouko-san made her dress this bikini, right. I mean, what should she really do? Anyway, its Yukino-sans show so you can do what you like Shou-neechan said. I know. Well, Ill think about it anyway Yukino looks at me. You should think about it too! I-Im going to think about it too, really? Reika, get in Yukino-sans car, we will be sheltering Yukino-san tonight. Ill talk to the police. You can escort her out of Green mountain studio. Let the media cover it too Shou-neechan said. Roger Rei-chan gets in the passenger seat. Yukino looks at me. Youre going to school tomorrow? Yukino asks me from inside the car. Of course, Todays the end of Golden Week Tomorrow, there will be sses as usual. I see, then say hi to everyone Yukino. They dont care about me anymore I guess Yukino and I are ssmates. Even now. I hope you can go back to school as soon as possible I smile at Yukino. I have to give up on that school already Yukinos live sex is broadcasted on the whole campus. There are her fathers cases too. Most of the students have watched Yukinos videos on the inte. But. What if Kyouko Messer Orders for Shirasaka Yukino to go to high school just as before? What the hell? Kyouko Messer is a criminal who does things for fun. Nobody would think anything about her strange orders I smiled. But, going to school at this point is just Yukino looks down. Im there, Megu, and Nei-neesan too. Edie will be transferring in also I said. Megu and Yukino are sisters, right? Shes worried Yukinos eyes look at me. What about you? She looks at me with moist eyes. What am I to you? I. A friend Honest wordse out of my mouth. Werent we friends who experienced all the hardships together this golden week? Yukino looks at me. I was with you, so I had to endure a lot of things. I think so even now. Im thankful to Yukino. Thanks Yukino. I-Im not grateful to you! Obviously. I raped Yukino. Im the main culprit of her fate. Yeah, I know She doesnt need to be grateful. But Huh? I know that it wouldve been worse if not for you. Thats why Yukino looks at me. See youter Huh? No. I guess. This isnt the end of our inseparable rtionship. Yeah,ter I replied. Yes, lets see each other again. Idiot! Yukino still shouts idiot to me. You seem energetic. Yukino! Of course! Being energetic is one of my good points! Yukino said, showing a smile with moist eyes. Starting the car Taki-asn says from the driver seat. Rei-chan, take care of her Yes The engine makes a dull sound. I. See youter, Yukino! I know it even if you dont say it out loud! You idiot !! The car starts driving. To the moonlit outdoor studio. Yukino and Rei-chans car drives away under the light of the stars. Yukinos looking at me from the window behind the car. Its okay. It will be okay Shou-neechan hugs my shoulder. Yeah. The moon smiles on me. The moon shines in silver. Chapter 565 Chapter 565. Solution Then, Shou-neechans car sends me to the helicopter. Unlike when we went there, the motor isnt spinning yet. Back then, as soon as chief Yazawa arrived at the helipad, we flew right away. The guy in charge starts the engine beforehand. Chief Yazawas already present inside the helicopter now. Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia too, wearing Kouzuki security service uniform. Theyre covering themselves with a helmet, so you cant tell who they are from a distance. Thanks, Shou-neechan I thanked her and tried to get off the car. Uhm Shou-neechan calls me. What? I turned around, Shou-neechan: Err Shes hesitating I. Rei-chan said shelle to the mansionter, what about Shou-neechan? Im going too She replied. Then, see youter I smile at Shou-neechan. Yeah, youre right Yeah Therefore, theres no need to talk aboutplicated stuff here. Then, take care. Shou-neechan You too I get off the car and get in the helicopter. Shou-neechan shes up the right signal repeatedly then turned her car. Shou-neechan must be busy withdrawing work from the studio. Ill be flirting with Cordelia on the rear seat so take the front Kyouko-san tells me. Ugh, the passenger seat. Really? Im afraid to open my eyes in front but, I have no choice. Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia get in, I also board in. Chief Yazawa talks to Kyouko-san while checking the pilot equipment. Are you sure, Kyouko? Huh, about what? Kyouko-san asks back. How long are you going to keep it a secret to this boy? Why should I? Minaho or Katsuko will be exining once we return anyway, right? She answers bluntly. But still, hes reticent. Its my first time seeing a man who never gets in the way Miss Cordelia looks at me from the back seat. Hes been quiet all the time during the uproar. He was just quietly watching so he wont get in our way No, even if you say that I reply to Miss Cordelia. Im just brought here as an extra. I dont stand for any role Then, Kyouko-san. Thats not true. It was essential to bother to bring you here. Thanks to you, Reika-chan has calmed down She tells me. Yes. I mean, if an ordinary guy is brought to that ce, he would be making a lot of noise saying Whats that? Whats going on? Do it this way, If that were me, I would do this, right? Thats why I hate men Miss Cordelia said then sent a gaze to chief Yazawa. It seems that shes feeling displeased with his question Are you sure, Kyouko? Well, sorry about that Chief Yazawa snorts his nose. But, Im also a man. Im filled with curiosity too Saying that. She looked at me. Are you not afraid? What? Kyouko is now a bomb terrorist. And you know the fearsome conspiracy of Kouzuki service and Kyouko. Do you not think of people like us as dangerous? Why? Do you not imagine getting pushed out of the helicopter along the way? Err. Uhm, well, if that happens, I can do nothing about it I replied. Cant do anything? Chief Yazawas shocked. Yes. Thats only an afterthought Afterthought? Before anything, getting to the helicopter is scary. All I had to do is believe and entrust my life to Yazawa-san But you dont trust me that much, do you? Hmm. Well, I do, on its own way What do you mean by that/ Yazawa-san doesnt do meaningless things. If theres merit on killing me then you would, if there wasnt, then you wont Yeah, I see Chief Yazawas convinced. But, what if someone who benefits from it without you knowing? I might suddenly kill you, you know? Then theres nothing I can do by then I answered right away. Are you just giving up? I mean, Im already dead before I notice it, right? Im sure that Yazawa-san or Kyouko-san has a method to make sure that Im killed Theyd kill me instantly making sure that I cant be revivedter. Just like how Miss Cordelia killed Rurikos father. Youre quite philosophical No, thats not it, Minaho-neesan is What about Minaho? Kyouko-san asks me. Minaho-neesan didnte and left everything to Kyouko-san. She knows that I would go here Katsuko-nee contacted Shou-neechan means that Minaho-neesan knows. Therefore, I have nothing to worry about If it really is dangerous, then Minaho-neesan wont send me alone. But, Minahos not omnipotent. You know that there are cases where things go out of her expectations, right? Kyouko-san asks me. Yes, But, I believe Minaho-neesan, I dont regret dying even if Minaho-neesans expectations went off Yeah, if my luck goes bad, I have to give up. I see, is that why you dont ask us anything? Miss Cordeliaughs. You know that things that are happening in front of you are strange, right? Even I do know that strange things are happening. But. But, Ive only seen one side of what happened What I only saw is the broadcast from the operation room and Kyouko-sans exchange. You cant see the whole thing just from one side Hmm, it doesnt seem that your intuition is dull Chief Yazawa tells me. I mean, even though theres so much happening, Yazawa-san only said Isnt that a bit too much? and yet Shou-neechans calm, and Kyouko-sans calm as well Thats right. Back then, Everyone: They just watch whats happening as usual. In short. Everything was just as nned, isnt it? Kyouko-san: I see now why Minaho epted you She smiles. Just like an elementary school boy who found something to y at. Indeed, youre also someone on this side Chief Yazawa. You also are suited to Misuzu-samas judgment. I also ept you. Young boy Then, he starts the helicopter engine. It will get noisy for a while so enjoy watching the night view instead! Actually, once the helicopter flies up, you cant have a conversation because of the noise and vibration. Chief Yazawas wearing a radio headphone. Im also doing all I can just clinging on the seatbelt. I dont want to ride any more helicopters after this. The difficult time ends, and the helicopteres back to the hotel in the city. We arrive at the rooftop heliport. WHEN GETTING OFF! BE CAREFUL OF THE ROTOR BLADES! I KNOW! Chief Yazawa and I shout at each other, trying to be louder than the helicopters noise. I lower my head, squat and get off the helicopter. Then. Nei and Edie are with the members of Kouzuki security service whosing to meet us. Wee back! Yo-chan! Oh, Nei also knew that I went to Green Mountain Studio. Then that means that all the elder sisters know. Edie hugs me on the back. WOOOOH HOOOOOO!!!! 1 Oh, shes making a check on Miss Cordelia? The dinner at the Chinese restaurant has ended, everyones back the Junior suite from earlier, so I came to pick you up! Nei smiles at me. I see, Margo-sans escorting everyone in the family. Nei had Edie escort her to here. My, you really look cute now Miss Cordelia look at Edie and said. Did you make her a woman already? Miss Cordelia asks. Later, right, Yo-chan? Nei replies instead of me. Oh, I see Miss Cordelia smiles. Cordelia, you and I are going to report to old man Kouzuki Kyouko-san tells her. Nei, Ill show upter so tell Minaho not to leave right away Okay, got it! Kyouko-san! Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia go to the elevator first. Wait, Im getting in too Chief Yazawa who received the report during his absence from his subordinate jumps to the elevator. When the door closed and Miss Cordelias gone, Edie finally calms down. Haufuuu She sighs quite long. Shes still hugging me from behind. Whats wrong, Yo-chan? Nei asks me. Helicopters are scary. I feel my feet still shaking Thats not it Err. Yeah, Rei-chans okay now Thats not it either but, sure! The next elevatores. We ride in it. We then walk in the hotel without saying anything. Although I cant tell if there are some eavesdropping microphones around, it has bemon sense, so Im not saying anything. Then, we pass through the watchmen from Kouzuki security service and return to the Junior Suite thats prepared as Misuzu and Rurikos dressing room. Ah, Onii-chan, wee back! Wheres Misuzu-san? Mana greets me. Oh right, Mana and the others think that Ive been on the lower floor, at the party with Misuzu and Ruriko. Well, Misuzu and Ruriko are with Jii-chan, greeting a lot of people. I dont have a ce there, so I came back Oh right. Michi-san is with them, so its safe Manas convinced. Wee back! Papa! Wee back, desuno Wee back, Yoshi-kun Oops, Mao-chan, Agnes, and Megu areing. The meals were really delicious! The table was spinning! Mao-chan and Agnes are excited about the meals at the Chinese restaurant. The shrimp was amazingly delicious! Megu, you too? I guess. She never tried eating luxury Chinese cuisine at a first ss hotel. I wanted to eat too. Yoshi-kun, how were the meals at the party? Err. I saw them lined up from a distance, but. I left the venue by the time everyones eating and talking. He wasnt able to eat that much! Its very unnerving to be at that party, right? Nei follows up. Yeah, there were foreigners in there too Megu sympathizes. Actually, I only ate the lunch box bought by Shou-neechan. Uhm, by the way, I change the topic. Was everyone watching the TV? Then. Yes. Everyone was watching the TV in the private room of the restaurant Megu replied. Then that means that the case at Green mountain studio was broadcasted. Then, what happened? I asked. Rei-chan was so cool! Yeah, Rei-chan is so strong Rei-chan was amazing. Im sure that she made a lot of fans! Good Job! Mao-chan, Agnes, Mana, and Edie only talk about Rei-chan. I mean, its excellent that Rei-chans popr, but. Thats right, Reika-oneesan looked gant and beautiful Megu said. But, how much of that broadcast is true, Yoshi-kun? What? To be honest, I couldnt even tell if it was true or just a lie Err. During the first part, I cant quite understand why Yukino and others were in that castle The announcer was wearing a wig! It was smooth and shiny Megu, Mana, Agnes? Thats why we thought of it as a joke. Then, Kyouko-san suddenly entered Everyone was wearing tiger masks again Mao also wore that! I see. Those who were watching the TV doesnt know what makes sense. On the second part, it got even harder to understand. Why is Kyouko-san talking toedians? No, Megu-oneechan, that one was funny. Kyouko-san was pointing out the failures Mana said. That time is always the time where the same performers do the show, everyone thought that it mightve been a prank show I see, there was a teletop showing up at the end of broadcast too Teletop? Megu? The parts where who does the lights, directing, production, somepany names Yeah, when the teletop showed, the music at the end is usual for the program Mana said. Also, there was an end card even though its a show Mana, whats an end card? Onii-chan, you dont know? See, its the part where theres an illustration at the end of an anime, and they say See you next week So thats what an end card is. I was surprised, Reika-oneesan became an anime illustration That was from a manga artist Apiko Abi. Its rare to see Apiko-sensei drawing end cards Mana said. In short, what went on? Uhm, Kyouko-san said that she set up bombs Oh, yeah, that happened too Megusughing. I mean, wasnt there an explosion? Yes, that was surprising Agnes-chan and I wereughing out loud! Huh, why? Mana? Because there was a 3. 2. 1. 0 countdown before the explosion on the screen Oh, if they do it like that, it would look like a joke. Then, what about the bombs set all over Japan after that? I wonder about it, didnt she say it was Yukinos waistline? I cantugh at that one. 54 is too much But, Kyouko-san made it feel surreal, didnt she? Hmm, It wasnt much of a sess I guess Megu and Mana said. Oh. It seems that they havent seen it as a serious show. I guess. I know whats behind the scenes, but. The ordinary people watching dont get whats going on. It was initially time foredy programs after all. I mean, Kyouko-san even mentioned that shes an internationally wanted criminal Mana said. A person who knows a lot andins about Japanese entertainment industry. It was surreal Seriously, you cant see her as a scary criminal at all Thats right, Megu-oneechan, Kyouko-san might be aiming for surrealughs But, the second part isnt that funny for me. Reika-oneesan came in again, and it was amusing to see her split the toy bomb in half Yeah, that was fun. It was a bomb, yet she pummeled, then Snatchs reaction was just perfect! Rei-chan looked so cool! Rei-chan! Cool! Err. Youre right, Reika-oneesans impression will remain among all others after watching Megu. I never knew that one could look so good on TV Seriously, Rei-chan on the TV was beautiful, her behavior is gant, shes a beauty, and shes not feeling shy when she acts No, Mana, Rei-chan was serious. Wherever. Whenever. The attention of the broadcast was only onto Reika-oneesan Megu said. Megu. Shes the one with the best senses when ites to ordinary things among our family. Im sure shell be a big star,pared to that Mana said. Kyouko-sans TV debut is a bit worrying Neis just listening to our conversation while smiling. Huh, were you watching too Onii-chan? Werent you at the party? Ah. There was a waiting room for Kouzuki-san at the back of the party venue, thats why he was able to watch at intervals on the way Nei smoothed it over. Oh, wee back! Come here! The other rooms door opens, and Katsuko-nee calls me. Ojou-sama would like to ask how did the party go Ah got it, Im going then I tell Megu and the girls. Ah, Yo-chan, Im going too Nei also follows. Eeh, I want to be with Papa more! Mao-chan says, but. No, Im just having a talk, Ill be back right away Really? Really Then Ill wait I. Megu, Mana. Look after Mao-chan and Agnes Yes, take care, Yoshi-kun Yeah, be fast. Onii-chan I go with Nei to the other room. Wait, Edie. Youre still clinging to me. Miiiiiii! Well, I dont mind. Edie continues to cling to me. Its been a while since shest saw Miss Cordelia, so she probably doesnt want to be left alone. Minaho-neesan and everyone in the other room were watching TV. No, theyre all usingptops. Margo-san, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa too. The news conference about Compal Arts shutting down just started Minaho-neesan tells me. Thats. Indeed, an important-looking old man is talking with a teary face on the screen. Thats all because Kyouko-san set up bombs? I asked. Thats only on the outside, their rtionship with a gang is revealed to the public, so they have no choice but to discontinue business inpliance with industry Katsuko-nee replied. Tea Tea is presented to me. T-Thanks But still. Whats going on? I dont get it From what Megu and the girls talked about, Kyouko-sans broadcast became really hard to understand in the end. At least, it wasnt received as a serious one. Yet, Compal Arts closed down as Kyouko-san ordered them. Compal Arts were scheduled to close down tonight from the start Minaho-neesan? Theyre bing too big in the entertainment production that Compal Arts is stuck. In these past few years, the cash flow has deteriorated, and there were no prospects of improvement. But, the TV stations, advertising agencies banking them, and even the gangs involved invested too much that they cant be taken down easily But, the way Compal Arts appoint talents on the TV stations and other media had pushed them to the limits Katsuko-nee supplements. During the economic bubble burst, the advertising expenses of Japanesepanies are decreasing so to make use of one entertainment professional, they push some meaningless talents, it makes things difficult In short, the industry wants to slim down Compal Arts Then, only the popr talents who belong to Compal Arts will be taken to anotherpany, the managers will also transfer Theyll break down thepany that has grown too big Then that means. Then, Kyouko-sans order has nothing to do with this press conference? Thats not the case Minaho-neesan smiles. Why do you think that thispany that got too big cant be fixed? Because gangs were involved Margo-san said. Thats because Compal Arts started business post-war, they cant be free from obstacles. Even gangs dont feel like letting go. They can have a significant influence on TV stations and entertainment circles through Compal Arts I see. Compal Arts managers and affiliatedpanies think that its better to liquidate. Then theyll escape from their past weirs and set up a new smallpany. But, only the gangs want Compal Arts to stay big like before. Therefore, thepany side wants a legitimate reason to destroy Compal Arts That being Kyouko-sans bombs? Even the gangs in Japans underground society knows Kyouko Messer. Well, she just went and attacked a gang on their head office the other day Oh, Kyouko-san did that, right. Kyouko-sans bombs were real, its not just thepany of Compal arts, but also thepany of the shareholders and business partners is targeted so they can no longer do business Margo-san said. Then, were the gangs convinced? They wont, of course. But look, Kyouko-sans bombs were also delivered to the gangs office too Oh. Theyre forced. Then, as for the closing down interview, they wont say anything about the bombs closing down their business no matter what Why? Japan is aw-abiding nation, so they wont just yield to terrorism. Though the gangs right now are in disorder so on the public, they will close down their business because of their close rtionship with the gangs. Using that reason, the newpany born from Compal Arts will break up their rtionship with the gangs I see. Then, were all ten bombs Kyouko-san set up are all found? Yes, it seems that they did, but they didnt make it public however Katsuko-nee says while looking at herptop. At least, it wont be in the news for now Huh, but they were found, right? Finding a bomb in itself is a big fuss. Kyouko-sans bombs were on a ridiculous level. Its thetest high-explosive bomb. It can be detonated remotely, or with a timer, its a digital type However, all the ten bombs found didnt have sting powder Margo-san? Its just Kyouko-sans performance, shes showing that she can set up these scale of bombs anywhere in Japan if she wants to. The police wouldnt want to announce that. Therefore, they will pretend that all the bombs found are just fakes Even thepanies will do the same. Before the police coulde, Kudou-sans subordinates took out the bomb in front of the security officer of theirpanies. Everyones surprised to see how it was able to bypass though their security Minaho-neesan said. And the bombs over there dont have sting powder either. They dont want to make it a big deal so thepanies wont make report damage Margo-san smiles. As expected, Kyouko-san was able to show her terror to the police and some of thergepanies while having it broadcasted all over the country The people watching the TV will only think Whats with this strange show? The bigpanies and the police that know Kyouko-san is scared enough to shudder. By the way, one hour before todays broadcast, we were spreading rumors on the inte about Compal Arts seems to go out of business because their rtionship with the gangs is exposed Nei said. Of course, Snatch and the others in the studio doesnt know about it But, doesnt that mean? Yes, Snatch and the other suddenly hears about Compal Arts suddenly shutting down, so he snapped and forcibly broadcasted a surreal show, thats the story now No, but. Isnt that a bit too forced? Nufufu! Yo-chan, people believe things only after investigating it! Nei beckons me to aptop. Look at this! Nei moves the mouse. You see, this is a homepage for a small entertainment office in Nagoya Yeah, they feel like a homepage of apany in Tokyo. Then, when you click on their affiliate talents Nei presses the mouse button. Ah! The talents lined up here show some masks Ive seen before. Yes, Kyouko Messer is aedian in Nagoya! Its a woman with a good build, her face is covered with a ck tiger mask. Indeed, theres East Sea ck Panther Kyouko Messer written as her name. Click on her provile! Click. Kyouko Messers 35 years old. Shes a big bodyedian in Nagoya Could this mean... Its spread on the inte! And if you include the impression of those who watched the broadcast for today Nei clicks. So she was aedian from Nagoya/ To think that she found faults on Snatch and others who arent popr To think that she included it in the joke Thats not funny at all! Ive seen them in Nagoya, but theyre not that popr She only came out on Oosus stage once! Then, shes really a newbie? Haa. The guy whos wearing a tiger mask on Nagoya is a different person though! But, Kyouko-sans appearance on todays broadcast makes her an entertainer Seriously, theyre good at this. The Japanese will recognize Kyouko Messer as aedian. A criminal with the same name on a distant foreign country wont mind that, would she? Margo-sanughs. Wait for a second, then what about Rei-chans fight? Rei-chan has a track record on her student days with Kendo. You can watch her old matches on the inte too. Its not strange for a sportsman with achievements to participate in promotional activities of Kouzuki security service Margo-san said. But, Rei-chan was seriously trying to be a hero To orient her position in the family. We know, thats why, Kyouko-san, Shou-neechan, and Yazawa-san were acting like it was a serious fight in Rei-chans presence, didnt they? I see. It was for Rei-chans sake. Your conversation in the operation room was heard by Reika-san Minaho-neesan. Reika-san takes it seriously so this promotion has its worth! Chapter 566 Chapter 566. Inte Society No, but, if Kyouko-san bes an unpopredian in Nagoya, even if Rei-chan fights seriously that would just be... Wont that just look like a farce for the ordinary people? Minaho-neesan answers my doubt. Its okay to let the public recognize it as such She said smiling. Kouzuki security service is different from ordinarypanies after all Indeed, Kouzuki security service is apany specialized in protecting distinguished families. But, wont other people see them as fooling around and not take them seriously? What effect does it have on a securitypany? Thats okay Katsuko-neeughs. Kouzuki security service is apany unknown to the ordinary people, right? Thats why this kind of promotion would make them widely known Minaho-neesan said. Either way, the ordinary people only ept average enterprise. Apart from that, Rei-chans great efforts will be useful as the ordinary people see it as charming Why? When an ordinary person notices her guarding someone from a distinguished family, theyd say Oh, thats Rei-chanspany and easily recognize her, making it easier for her to do her duties Instead of the stubborn looking ck-clothed bodyguards, Kouzuki security services uniform guards will have a soft image Katsuko-nee said. Nagisa continues. But, wont the ordinary people make fun of them? Oh, isnt that why theyre doing these promotional activities? Recently, theres an Olympic medalist doingmercials on a securitypany to show familiarity but have you heard someone say Theyre making such jokemercials so I cant trust that securitypany? Indeed, Katsuko-nees right, but. Its okay even if the ordinary people make fun of them. Its troublesome to have the ordinary people know and be afraid of the real power of Kouzuki security service What do you mean, Minaho-neesan? If their real power is known to the world, then they would be regted, dont you think? The ordinary people will have the politicians do it Therefore, its better if Kouzuki security service is perceived as aical, apany you canugh at Margo-san said. Its enough to have only the countrys police and the distinguished families to know the real power of Kouzuki security service The ordinary people wont even request for a job from Kouzuki security service in the first ce. Kouzuki security service isnt a security firm but a bodyguardpany. Those from our world understands the meaning of the fight from earlier. Its showing that Kyouko Messer is making fun of the Japanese government Making fun? It means that shes not being serious. If she was serious, then she wont be having it broadcasted live. Approach without being noticed and take the opponent down for sure, thats themon sense in our world Margo-sanughs. Kyouko-sans actions were all a promotion. We can do this is what she says Today, she was able to respond to the desires of the people who ask for Compal Arts to be bankrupt, and furthermore, their connections with the gangster organizations are liquidated, and they can start a new entertainment office Those who were trying to make money out of Compal Arts will be told: Kyouko Messer has set up bomb attacks, so we have no choice and dere closure of the business. Also, theyll use the reason of connections with gangster organizations so theyll reorganize and slim down the newpany so they can break their rtionship with the gangsters. However, for the ordinary people, theyll only think of Kyouko-sans remarks as aedy act so they wont notice anything behind the scenes. In the first ce, on the inte, the rumors of Compal Arts are going to dere a cessation of business? before Kyouko-sans order. Kyouko-sans TV broadcast will just be a link to the story. As said earlier, people are blind to what they have examined themselves Minaho-neesan said. TV and newspapers have their information distorted. A lot of people are convinced that the truth is on the inte but, its easy to change the reality on the inte as well. Yeah. This was a casest year, there was an incident that happened on the rural area of Japan. Furthermore, the inte is angry at the movement of the authority towards it saying This is strange, Do your work properly, The correspondence between the police and administration is wrong Theres no problem to that extent, but Minaho-neesans expression turns cloudy. Odd information on the inte is uploaded one by one. Saying Actually, the assant had a city councilor as rtive so they were trying to hush up the incident, or This is the homepage of that city councilor, and The parents of the perpetrator seems to be a doctor at a public hospital and more Oh, people who are good at examining things like that exist. Then, that information had be the truth before anyone noticed Even though its not true? The inte tries to put images saying This is the source of the evidence but, that evidence can be forged by anyone in the first ce. Its easy. In the end, they even uploaded a portrait photo and said: this is the perpetrator That too? Of course, the person in the photo has nothing to do with the incident. Bu, the Image of the perpetrator, was scattered around. The other lies were spread at that time, and it has be a big deal, even to the city councilor and the hospital doctors who had nothing to do with it. And yet, the municipals blog is med, the hospital was flooded with protest calls that they cant do any business Oh god. And in the end, they were exhausted. They no longer know whats real or whats fake. Well, the noisy people got tired of it and became uninterested with the incident, so it went okay Minaho-neesan looks at me. But, there was one lie written thats still left in there. Even now some people are convinced that the hospital doctors were family of the perpetrator, theyre not deleting the image they spread out either There were other cases too, false information about talent being a criminal for a famous incident, and those who believed it harassed the talent for years Nei said. No matter how much you deny it wont disappear, the people who believe of it as truth will continue to spread it, those who noticed that it was fake will erase wont erase all that they said one by one. Yeah Therefore, Kyouko-san will be an unpopr performer in Nagoya. The source will be the homepage of Nagoya entertainment office. Those who know about this information will spread it like they captured the head of a demon While at it, the broadcast for today will also be a farce. Its involvement in closing down of Compal Arts too Margo-san said. If its the truth they find out on their own on the inte, theyd believe it. Nobody in Japan knows that Kyouko Messer is an international wanted criminal Even if there was a person who knows about Kyouko Messer from foreign information, the entertainer from Nagoya also has a foreign name Ben Casey, it seems like a performer on a medical story! Neis example is the only one I didnt understand. And then, Rei-chan will be the only one epted by the public Neiughs. The girls in the other room said Rei-chans so cool! didnt they? Mao-chan, Agnes, and Mana did say it. The cameras were positioned to make sure that Reika looks cool Minaho-neesan. In the end, her honest and hardworking attitude made a good impression Therefore, Rei-chan doesnt need to know anything behind the scenes and devote herself o bing a hero! Nei. If she discovers that its just a face then the honest Rei-chan can no longer act seriously Margo-san said. But if that happens, it would be obvious. Rei-chan is terrible at acting. Therefore, Kyouko-san gave instructions for her to fight seriously! To be a real hero! And Chief Yazawa and Shou-neechan didnt say anything unnecessary in the operation room. The actual broadcast was just mushy and hard to understand, but Rei-chans the only one whos seriously trying to be a hero. She was dead serious until she took down the bomb found in the studio with her stick. Rei-chan thought of it as real HUh? I thought of it as real too. Oh, right. Thats because Kyouko-san said that the bomb was real in the operation room. Yazawa-san and Shou-neechan didnt deny it either. Its the same as the others set up outside, its thetest type of the real thing on the exterior. However, there were no sting powder included Margo-san smiles. Anyway, even if you look at the intes impression, Rei-chans the only one getting a good reputation! Nei says while looking at the screen. Shes beautiful, gant, and her profile looks perfect too! Profile? Didnt I tell you earlier? Her achievements from her school and kendo days are on the inte. Back then, she was from an all girls school, but she also had a lot of fans. Then, it doesnt look strange for her to work at Kouzuki security service, theyre all thinking that shes sent to TV under the businessmand of thepany An honest woman working hard is bing a hero. Shes bing one, so Rei-chan has no sin. Instead, to see such a beauty whos as dignified as a flower, her poprity naturally rises up. Well, it went as nned for the ordinary people Margo-san says while looking at herptop. As for the business world, Rei-chans strength is real. She was able to show her power from that. Above all, having Kouzuki security service do a co-op work with Kyouko-san is the best promotion Oh, if they look at that fight. The professionals can tell that Kouzuki security service and Kyouko Messer are on good terms. In short, if they want to use Kyouko-sans power, they have to talk to Kouzuki security service. On the other hand, if they dont want Kyouko-san to get in their way, they have to go through Kouzuki security service and be moral The police are offended though Minaho-neesanughs. But, theyre they. they cant ept Kyouko-san invading here and cing bombs here and there Margo-san said. They shouldve marked Kyouko-sans movements, and yet she got them Furthermore, because of Kyouko-sans job, there was no evidence that Kyouko-san and the others getting bombs! The explosive material was pulled out of the bombs too Itll be passed off as a malicious prank? No, someones lost article. A bomb with no sting powder is just a device Nei and Margo-sanugh. Then, that means, Kyouko-sans offense will be? I ask, Margo-san. Shooting anti-tank missiles and machine gun at first are already an out. In the first ce, since its a filming studio, nobody would care as long as the police dont announce that those were real The police wont announce it Minaho-neesan said. If they admit that those were real, it would be a big fuss I guess. It was a missile after all. Blowing up the castle on Green Mountain Studio will have some protests from the neighboring residents Katsuko-nee says while looking at herptop. In the first ce, there was a notice that the castle would be demolished soon, so no protests were showing up other than for noise and vibrations They were uploading images here, the photo of Scheduled Construction Therefore, the bombing tonight is directed to the TV stations! It was nned to be demolished from the start. So the explosion was just a y. Then. How does it feel like now? Suddenly, the door opens, and Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia wearing their Kouzuki security service uniform appear. Kyouko-san, how was your meeting with Kouzuki-sama? Minaho-neesan asks. Kyouko-san: I gave the report, no problems. The reward for this time was from the officials of Compal Arts and old man Kouzuki She smiles. The TV stations and agencies only want to crush down the burden on Compal Arts, but they didnt imagine that Kouzuki group will buy up the main body of theirpany through that opportunity It was all nned by Kyouko-san. Nei, do you have logs of their impression on the inte? I do! Kyouko-san! Nei hands over theptop to Kyouko-san. Lets see Kyouko-san reads the log at a breakneck pace. Hmm, interesting. 80% of the people who watched the broadcast are writing critically Kyouko-sanughs. Especially, theyre saying that my talk with theedian was the worst Oh, Snatch-san. Well, 80% of the criticisms are about opinions of Shes just an unpopredian and yet shes making a fool out of the regrs in Tokyo, who does she think she is? Kyouko-san said. Why do they speak for the interpersonal rtionship within theedy industry? Is it wrong to for someone unpopr to criticize the popr? It seems that they want you toin after you get popr Katsuko-nee replied. Then, you can only hear the opinions of the famous, right? Is that okay? Do you mean that unpopr people have no right to speak? Hmm, then, what about the people writing here? Well, theyre notedians from the industry, theyre just onlookers, so they feel like theyre qualified to say anything So the unpopr entertainer cantin, but those watching from outside can say anything they want? I dont get it either, but I guess thats how it is Katsuko-nee says looking troubled. Oh, this opinion is exciting, This womans criticizing just big corporations, could she be an agent of ******? Why do they think like that? I mean, Kyouko-san, werent you criticizing the bigpanies? I didnt. I was only talking about the rtionship of the TV stations, advertising agencies, and entertainment productions Kyouko-sanughs. Some people perceive everything they see as a political issue. Oh, this ones funny. This woman must hateedians and TV, and Her thoughts are from the 60s, thats how they see it Young people have a lot of criticisms Katsuko, what do you think that means? I dont know much, I dont really watch TV that much Then. I can tell Kyouko-san said. The television in Japan has been sluggish for thest 15 years. Theyre keeping it low, or rather, theyre slowly sinking down. Is that so? If it were ten years ago, a drama or a live baseball broadcast would still have viewer ratings. Its definitely worse now. About ten years ago, the drama was only a topic that has a score that does not exceed 10%. Now, its normal I see. Im just about to be an elementary school student at that time, so I dont know. Twenty years ago, I only watched TV that continues to sink down, I think the thoughts on my age towards the TV and media are different Kyouko-san said. Im not saying that it was better before. Its just the difference in generation The number of media is small, and the top ten of the TVs weekly viewer rating is no more meaningful than the time when the program was exceeding 20% in all Then, what does Kyouko-san want to know? Nei asks. Im interested in which direction does the current thought process of the Japanese faces Kyouko-san replied. If you think about the business in this country then youll need to understand that Nei smiles. People decide their actions based on the information they hear and see. They must make a decision no matter how little information they have. For example, if a stranger talks to you, you can instantly judge if theyre trustworthy or not, right? You use the information such as the persons appearance, clothes, properties, and an expression on that spot Yeah. It seems that the grown-ups have the judgment because they gained various experiences which means that they have more materials to make their judgment. Those who knew the different social situations of different times have the advantage of analyzing the situation Kyouko-san said. You see, if you ask me about the current TVpared to the earlier days, the contemporary TV world is the most vibrant I have theparable information and experience. But, for someone whos only watching TV for thest ten to twenty years, my opinion is ufortable for them. For them, the TV world hasnt changed that much I see. Furthermore, Im only saying my own opinion. Its not like they have to agree or understand it. There are various mindsets in this world that whoever says whatever, Ill only think of I see, so thats what you think Kyouko-san looks at the screen with a serious face. Therefore, the opinions on the inte saying Shes definitely an agent of ****, or Im sure that shes ***** makes me feel difort. Theyrebel pasting, and its meaningless. Nei, are these people increasing? Nei: I dont think theyre increasing. People with loud voices, those that stand out, or who are caught in the feeling writes multiple times by themselves Oh, I see I dont know why either but people cant feel at ease unless they make it clear if one is an ally or an enemy I mean, these people have no interaction with me, right? They were just watching the TV, listening to my opinion, right? But, when they dont agree with Kyouko-sans opinion, they judge you as an enemy Oh, I get now why they write such extreme logic Kyouko-sans convinced. If youre an ally then you will do anything as they want, if youre an enemy, then they will do everything to crush you down. Those people are here and there, so they happen to stand out Nei said. An average person might not have a matching opinion with Kyouko-san, but they wont write their objections on the inte. They dont care about those Well, I guess. Its a hassle to write all yourins after all Therefore, theres no need to mind them too much Hmmm Kyouko-san folds her arms. No, but, I can still feel the disconnection in generations. If my method does not go through the youth of Japan, then I have to think of another way Kyoukos really earnest to the root Miss Cordeliaughs. If were only doing our work, we could target just the young people Kyouko-san: No, that would be tampered offter. Either way, I think its better to make them aware that Im older She said as she looks at theptop. By the way, Kyouko-san I ask. Compal Arts will have a conference about their closing down but, the broadcast for today bes iprehensible in the end, right? Who and on what purpose was that broadcast made? The ordinary people didnt know what happened. Are you not going to say something like Its this kind of show? Lying on the inte or something? Kyouko-san looks at my face with her eyes open wide. Look at this, this is how the young people in Japan think Huh? You think that everything needs an answer where everything is exined, right? Thinking that ountabilities should be fulfilled Err, that way, theyd calm down or something Kyouko-san: I wont exin. That broadcast will stay iprehensible that nobody can tell what the real intent is. Everyone will feel ufortable Why? The world needs those Huh? Thats not it. Actually, most of the things happening in this world cant be exined that easily. Japan media is trying to make it easy for the viewers, but in fact, more things arent exined Yeah. But, if you exin it half-assed, the ordinary people will feel at ease. Theyll be convinced Kyouko-san stares at me. I dont tell lies. If they look properly, then theyll see whats going on, thats how I show it. People should make their own judgment after that Then, she smiled. Theres no right answer, you can think of anything you want. Thats why its better to let it stay like that Chapter 567 Chapter 567. Wild Bunch Apart from that, you should live facing front. People can only move forward Kyouko-san tells me Kyouko-san, what do you n on doing tonight? Katsuko-nee asks. Ill stay in this hotel. Then, Ill slip into the Russians and escape. Eenie and Meenie are joining up with us here I see. This hotel surrounded by Japan and Russian security guards is a blind spot for the police investigation. The Russian guys owe me one. Therefore, Ill go to the airport with them and fly to the USA via Europe Kyouko-san said. Speaking of which, the guys hired by Cesario Vi were from Russia. Kudou-san and the others took them down but are they unrted to the Russian people here? I ask. Well, those were just Russian thugs from the Far East district, you see? Those in the hotel today are government officials from Moscow. They have no contact. The far east region of Russia is almost abandoned after the copse of the soviet union. I dont think that they have a connection with the government I see. Russias a vast country, so they have a lot. Now then, with that said, Cordelia and I will be staying in Japan for a while Theyll let the events tonight cool down, and theres a guy in Los Angeles who tried to break up Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia. Theyll go back to Los Angeles for revenge. Therefore, you get it, dont you? Kyouko-san looks at me. What? What about me? Isnt there something you have to do to honor Cordelia and me? Kyouko-san? Its about Edie-chan Katsuko-nee tells me smiling. Edie? Yeah, Cordelia bought that girl from the assassination cult for a high price, and now Im supposed to be taking custody of her from Cordelia Thats right. Weve been together for so long that I forgot about it. Edies owner is Miss Cordelia. I dont mind making her your mistress, but its a problem if the line doesnt go through Well, thats true. Edie needs to receive permission regardless of her will. Even on a free love marriage, the man has to ask for the womans parents eptance. Edies parents are Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia. Sorry. I shouldve talked about this to you two first I bow my head. Please give Edie-san to me. Please, Ill make her happy Kyouko-san. Oh look, hes saying hell make her happy. Cordelia So, how do you n on doing it Miss Cordelia shows a mean smile. Have you eaten her already? Miss Cordelia asks me. What? Im asking if you had sex with her already I. No, not yet Why? You had a lot of opportunities, dont you? From what I felt earlier, that girl wont refuse you Err. No, that feeling was just recent What are you all doing?! That girls resistance to sex is meager so you could use drugs and rape her, cant you? Miss Cordelias argument is thrown to Minaho-neesan and others this time. That girl is bound by her religion even in the assassination cult so shell obey the man who she gave her virginity to for the rest of her life, even if it was a result of being raped I-Is that so? Its not toote even now. If you want, Margo, Cordelia and I could push down Edie. Suicide is a taboo for them, so she wont bite her tongue to die. Once you shoot it inside, shes yours for the rest of her life Kyouko-san says, but. This must be a test. No, dont do anything. I want to cherish Edies feelings Her feelings? Miss Cordelia res at me. Yes. Edie is a girl who understands the feelings of others. Shes a good girl. Shes smart, and also, shes an ordinary girl for her age. Therefore, I want her to experience her first sex like an average girl A girl whos raised in an assassination cult and a sessor of abat technique is no ordinary girl Miss Cordeliaughs. Well, her strength is not average, but Edies a cute girl! Then. 60 million Japanese yen Miss Cordelia? Im not telling you to pay in cash right now of course. You can pay it in parts. But, there would be interest, that might end up with you and her working for me for the rest of your lives, are you okay with that? I. Okay. Thanks Miss Cordelias surprised. Kyouko-san smiles wryly. Are you serious? It cant be helped. This is how it works. I dont know how long it will make, but Ill do my best. Uhm, Cordelia-san What? As long as Im in debt. Ill listen to Cordelia-sans orders. But, I dont want Edie to do anything dangerous Miss Cordelia gets sullen. To be honest, Edies worth more than you. If she does her job, she can easily pay 60 million yen in a year! I dont want that Why? Im a man. I wont let my women do dangerous things I look straight to Miss Cordelias eyes. Then, youll do the dangerous jobs. How about putting a bomb in your stomach and you approach the target? Then, get a 60 million yen life insurance and have you pay me that way? Sure I replied immediately. I mean. Why are you not loaning from Minaho? Minaho has at least that much money Kyouko-san asks me. I know Then why? Minaho wont ask for interest from you, right? Besides, you can borrow not just from Minaho but also old man Kouzuki too Will Jii-chan lend me money? No, Jii-chan should understand that I need a bodyguard of my age in addition to Michi. Misuzu and Ruriko can both call that they need Edie. Im sure that Jii-chan would lend 60 million yen. But. But, I must not depend on people around me I replied. I should avoid those to be Edies man Miss Cordelia. Man, I see She looks at Kyouko-san with a stunned expression. Men. They dont let their wives do the work, get drunk, do drugs, and gamble like crazy, right? Well, thats the case on the Brazilian slums where I grew up! It was the same with my childhood in Detroit Err. So what does this boy n on doing if he wont let Edie who has so much use for work? Well, if its just his earnings alone, it would take a lifetime to pay 60 million yen Miss Cordelia and Kyouko-san look at me questioningly. Yo-chans a Japanese man! Nei said. Indeed, it feels like hes not rich enough, but his spirit is! Onee-chan will support you! Nei also thinks that its impossible for me to earn a lot of money. I mean, you should rely on us more! 60 million yen is just a piece of cake! Right, Minaho-oneechan?! Nei looks at Minaho-neesan. Ill pay 60 million yen Minaho-neesan. No, but Im your elder sister. And I intend to be Edie-sans elder sister too. Its natural for me to dish out money for you Me too Katsuko-nee said. What about you Nagisa? Katsuko-nee said. Nagisa smiles. I dont mind but, Margo-chans thinking of something, right? Margo-san? Look, in other words, you dont want Edie to do high-risk jobs like Miss Cordelias criminal activities, right? She asks me smiling. Or could it be that you dont want Edie to work outside? Could it be that you have the old-fashioned idea of not letting women work and have her stay in the house? T-Thats not it. Of course not! After all, theres Katsuko-nees bakery, Nagisas flower shop, I just want her to do what she wants Its not that I dont want Edie to work outside. Then, are you okay with Edie working as long as its not in the underground society? Well, yeah I replied. Then, have Edie earn by herself to pay off Miss Cordelia Margo-san said. Edie herself needs to work hard to buy her freedom But, how can she earn? Edie doesnt know the world other than her assassination cult. She only knows fighting techniques. Bounty hunting. I was thinking of going that path as well Margo-san smiles. I havent learned much about mixed martial arts and pro fighters in womens division overseas so much, but Ill manage. If its a sport, youll consent, right? Margo-san and Edie bing a pro mixed martial arts fighter? Fighting overseas? No way, theyre leaving Japan? No, well, if its a typical sport, sure If its not a genuine fight to the death, then sure. Margo, are you serious? Kyouko-sans surprised. I would like to do self-advertising to make my dreame true Margo-san replied. Self-advertising. To make dreamse true? Minahos revenge has ended already She looks at MInaho-neesan smiling. Margo Minaho-neesan mutters. I nned to stay with Minaho until everythings settled. But, its over now, Minaho has a lot of family now even without me Youre also family! Youre as important! Thats tight! Margo-oneechan is also a precious member of the family! Minaho-neesan and Nei said. Uhm, I feel the same way. Margo-san is my big sister I said. Margo-san. Thanks. I also think of everyone as family. Therefore, Id like to challenge myself to make my dreamse true Margo-san. I have a family I can return to any time She smiles at me. Tsk. If you insist Nei said. But, not now. I allow you, but you need to be Margo Starkweather Kuromori, not just Margo Starkweather That means being adopted to Kuromori family. Ill be Kuromori Yasuko you know! Nei said. Yes, please do, Margo Minaho-neesan said Please Yeah, I know. I will Margo-san replied. I mean, although Ill asionally participate in overseas matches, Ill train in Japan. apart from that, I dont n on being away from everyone Huh? It will be the same as always. I will just go to another country once in a while. Therefore Edie and I will continue our daily life with everyone so dont show such a stiff face W-What. It wasnt something to worry about. Anyway, Edie can earn money on the surface. Youre okay with that, right? Margo-san smiles. I have no objections, of course. Then, Cordelia-san, Ill pay 60 million Minaho-neesan said. Then, Edie and Margo-oneechan will pay that off with fight money Neiughs. Yeah, Ill be looking after that girl in the martial arts world, and shell go to school with everyone for her usual life Margo-san said. Then there are no problems here Yes Nagisa and Katsuko-nee look happy. But. Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelias showing a very sullen look! W-What, is there a problem? I ask. Then. You all really cant read the atmosphere! Kyouko-san. Kyouko, do I really look like a woman who wants money so much? No, no. Cordelia. Its just that these children have their eyes clouded But, these people think that Im a money-monger! Thats not true! Right?! The two hug each other. Huh? Uhm, could it be that you werent serious about the 60 million yen? I ask timidly. Obviously! Ugh! They really think of me as a money monger! Miss Cordelia fakes crying in Kyouko-sans chest. Look, I was nning to join you guys, but Kyouko-san said. No, thats right. Kyouko-san is in our family. Youre our dad I replied. Dad? Kyouko-san res at me. No, a mom would do too Onee-chan! Im your God Onee-chan! Awawawa. Yes, uhm, as the eldest sister Remove the -est! Kyouko-san scolds me. Well, dont mind it now! Im the eldest sister in the house, and Cordelias my lover! Girls can get married in other countries! Y-Yes Then! Cordelias obviously a member of the family too! Err. Thats right! I wasnt seriously asking for 60 million yen from you all! Miss Cordelia shouts. My n was to culture Edie to bing a lesbian and savor her deliciously but, she got interested in this man, so I had to give up! I still have Kyouko I also have Cordelia Eenie and Meenie are also with me, so I dont feel that frustrated! I see now. Yes. Anyway, I was just testing you, making sure that you were serious about Edie! And yet! Why is everyone treating Cordelia like a viin! Aaahn! Kyouko!! Cordelia! The lesbians hug each other. Ah, sorry for a lot I cant do anything but apologize. With that said! Show Edies first time having sex to us! Cordelia-san? Yes! Do it right now! Show it to us! Kyouko-san? We wont be going out of Japan unless we confirm that! Therefore, Cordelia and I came all the way to ride the helicopter and back to this hotel with you! D-Do you mean? Well, look, we will be out of Japan for a while after tonight Youll have sex during that period, right? We cant escape overseas with confidence unless we watch you two have sex! Kyoukos right! The two women smile. If we see that Edie has be your woman, I wont say anything about the money But in exchange, you have to do it Make Edie a woman with juices dripping down from her Youre a man, right?! Do her right now Haa. Sorry, could anyone call Edie here? I said. I also need to ask Edies feelings about this. Ediees in the room. After that, I dont even know whats going on. Edie, Kyouko-san, Miss Cordelia, Margo-san, Nei. Theyre all talking in English really fast. Theyre talking too fast that I cant even understand. Anyway, they must be talking about whats going on. But still. A brown body wearing a white dress. Blonde hair. Blue eyes. Looking at her like this, Edies cute. I mean, looking at her once again. Her body proportions amazing. Shes got more breasts than I thought too. Hmm. Edie sends me a gaze. Her cheeks blush from embarrassment. Oh. She was told to have sex here because of the schedule of the two. ...... Is this really okay? I mean. I have experience with a half-foreign Agnes, but. Its my first time doing it with a pure foreign girl. Furthermore, she cant understand Japanese. Now then, what should I do? How should we do it? Thats when: Knock knock. The doors knocked. Yes? Nagisa opens the door. We have returned Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi return. Oh, hows Kakka? Minaho-neesan asks. Grandfather went to have a meeting with the Russians so our time apanying him is over If he has his beautiful granddaughters together with him, then he cant go away from the partys seat to a secret meeting. We heard that everyones still here, so we returned Ruriko said. Then. ......ͣɣãȣɣ Edie jumps to Michi whos her best friend. Then, they begin a conversation at a breakneck pace. Its in English of course, so I dont understand it. Michi listens to Edies story. Kyouko-san and Nei supplements from the side. It has be quite an incident Ruriko smiles at me. I thought that it woulde to this someday however Misuzu also catches up with the story. I see, I understand now Michi replies with a straight face. This Kudou Michi may becking in ability, but I will help out Edie-san in her deflowering! Nanunununu?!1 Edie feels scared to do it alone, so she asks Mictchan to teach her about sex! Nei whispers to me. Thats a good idea. Its much more fun to watch cute girls pant together Miss Cordelia says. From deflowering to 3p? How did it happen? Katsuko-nee looks worried. Why not? Either way, as long as its in our family, its basically Yo-chan VS multiple girls when ites to sex. Nufufufu! Nei, you chose to be deflowered with just the two of us. Well, thats what Edie-san wishes for so ept it Minaho-neesan said. Edie herselfes before me. Then, she shows a sorrowed look. She said something. Shes asking if you dont want to do it with the two of them Nei tells me. I. I look at Michis face. I wee it! Well, shes like that. But. Edie pulls my sleeve. Bashfully. She waits for my reply. Yo-chan, instead of saying SEX Its much smarter to say it as MAKE LOVE Nei tells me. SEX is too direct and unrefined but, MAKE LOVE means to ۤ롱 Its romantic I. Oh. I cant make a proper sentence. Edie I call her name. Edie looks at me nervously. I LOVE YOU ......AND The words arenting out. Eeei, sink or swim! LETS MAKE LOVE Edies eyes open wide. YOU AND ME I point to Edie and myself. AND......MICHI I also point at Michi. Then, Edie smiles. OF COURSE 1. Hes just saying what in multiplenguages Chapter 568 Chapter 568. Family sex Err, this has be quite the event. We move back to the junior suite bedroom. I get on the bed. Edie and Michi are in front of me. Then, people surround us. Kyouko-san, Miss Cordelia, Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee. Nei, Misuzu, Megu, Ruriko, Mana, Agnes. Theyre all here. Huh, wheres Nagisa and Mao-chan? I asked. Mao-chans already sleepy, so they went to the other room to sleep! Nei replied. If she wakes up suddenly, she might cry from loneliness because nobodys around her, so she stays by her side Megu said. Nagisas a good mother. Margo-san too? Margo-oneechan is staying on the other room because it is dangerous if nobodys being on guard! As expected of her, the security of this hotel isnt guaranteed to be perfect. Please have fun with all she said Then, Ill start recording. Nei-chan, do the photos please Katsuko-nees hands go to the digital camera. Okay~ Nei takes out her camera. Huh, is this okay? Do your best, Edie-chan! Mana smiles at Edie. With this, my worries will be gone, I can entrust Onii-samas daily bodyguard to Edie-san Rurikos smiling. Megumi-san, do you mind having Edie-san as your ssmate? Misuzu asks Megu. Err, uhm. It cant be helped. Were all family Megu epts that Edie will be my woman. But, its impossible for Megu-chan to monopolize Yo-chan in high school! Neiughs. Edies inner libido is strong, I think Kyouko-san said. Once she learns the greatness of sex, she might want it like a bitch in heat! I wont let it happen! Megu shouts to Kyouko-san. I see, Megu-chan, do your best! While youre busy stopping Edie, Ill take the profit and have sex with Yo-chan at school! I wont let that happen too! Megu replies with a serious look on Neis teasing. Thats right. Agnes-chan and I will be sneaking in to have some while Onii-chans taking a break at school! Mana? Well be hiding in the secret room under the principals office until we get on to a new school so well be Onii-chans toilets! Right, Agnes-chan? Yes, desuno! Mana and Agnes smile. Err. Onii-chan, when you feel horny, you can let it out in my mouth or even my womb, wherever you want! You cant do that!! Megu shouts to Mana. Thats right! He wont have time to flirt with me! Katsuko-nee? I was thinking of using the chairmans room! Katsuko-nees the board chairman of our school. Ill call him on the board of directors office even during ss and have sex! That cant do too! Katsuko-oneesan! Megu looks at Katsuko-nee with a half-crying face. Anyway, its a big mistake if you think of the school as your territory! Nei reminds Megu. If someones stealing the march, the other girls will work together to take it out. Get yourself ready! But in exchange, if they show an effort to maintain equilibrium, theyll all keep each other in check so not a single woman can get ahead. I-I understand that Megu replied. Ojou-sama may be trying to look prim, but youre included too! Katsuko-nee tells Minaho-neesan. Oh, what do you mean? Minaho-neesan feigns ignorance. If she uses her teacher status, Minaho-neesan can call me anytime as well. She has the schools surveince system too. Never mind that, begin already you three Minaho-neesan tells us. Then, first would be kissing Michi kisses me in front of Edie. From a light kiss to tangling her tongue on my lips and tongue. She sucks on my mouth. Edies watching, nodding. Your turn Michi switches with Edie. Edie kisses me, but. Puha!! It seems that she stopped breathing and it suffocated her. Breathe in and out from your nose! Thats what Michi said in English, I think. Edie: Sure Then, she replies in a low voice. Then, we kissed each other multiple times. Licking on my lips, sucking on my tongue, even kissing my nose. Shes trying out a lot of things. Nnn!! She leaks out a sweet voice. Her eyes are already melting. Auuuu Her neck is sweating. Edie seems to be aroused. But. How is it? Michi asks me. I just thought that Edies sweat smells like honey Edies skin is brown. Her physique and fat are different from the Japanese. Is it to Masters liking? Michi asks. I: Yeah, this is Edies scent, right? I like it I put my face closer to Edies neck and lick her sweat. Hauuu Edie trembles from my licking. Michi speaks in English. Im sure that shes telling Edie that Imparing Edies smell to honey. Auuuuuu!! Edie turns red in shame. Cute. Okay, next Michi shows the next one. Wait, why are you suddenly lifting your skirt? Master, look, Im so wet already As I sit on the bed` Michis showing me her panty wet with love nectar. Please y with Michis pussy Sure I reach out to Michis crotch. Michi holds her skirt with both hands, opens up her legs a bit, so its easier for me to touch. I use my fingers to y with Michis wet cloth roughly. Kyafuu! The amount of love nectar increases just from touching. Shes really easy to get wet. I rub grinding on top of her slit. Michi tells Edie something. Edie nods. What did you tell her, Michi? I ask Michi as I y with her crotch. Thats Hurry up and tell me, Michi! I vibrate my hand vigorously. Hauuu, I understand! Michi replies, showing a red face. I told her that its better to touch it through the fabric of panty than touching it right away Is that so? Y-Yes, whenever I do it with myself, thats what I always do Michi trembles. Touching myself when theres underwear, and when it gets moist enough, I touch it directly So you masturbate like that, Michi? I no longer do. When I want to do it, then I can have Master ravish me! Michis crotch is dripping wet. Ah, I guess Ill do that too, touch me while I have my panties on. It feels better when stroking through the fabric first! NEi said. What about Megu-chan? Nei asks Megu. I-I, I dont touch myself Huh, really? B-Besides, getting my panty dirty would just increase theundry Megu? Its a waste of detergent, and besides, I dont have that much underwear Shit, Megus poverty thoughts are rising up. Okay, then lets go buy some more panties together Yoshi-kun? Lets buy panties for sex. A really lewd one, then those are okay to get dirty, right? Thats its used after all Y-Yeah. Thank you Megu answers, blushing. But, I wont do it by myself anymore. I prefer doing it with Yoshi-kun Then. Master! Concentrate on me for now! Michi tells me. Oh, sorry Michi I look up at Michi. So please, take it off Her legs tremble Yeah I take off Michis panty. Love nectar drips down through her thin legs. Look at me, Master! Michis genital is in front of me. Its a cute pink slit. Michi uses one hand to open it up. Inside herbia, her pink entrance is twitching. I remember that Michis insides are always tight. Michi-pon, its about time Edie-san switches in Misuzu tells Michi. If not, you wont be able to hold yourself back Y-Yes, Misuzu-oneesama Michi replies in a regretful voice. Then, she tells Edie that theyll switch. O.K. Edie stands in front of me. Then, she slowly raises her one-piece skirt. Edies brown thighs and bare legs. And then her panty. Edies wearing a yellow panty. Milk chocte skin and a yellow panty. Her secret triangle is already hot and wet. Hauuuu Edie bites the hem of her skirt. Then, she puts her hands behind her waist. Its the rest pose in PE. Then, she points out where she feels it. Im touching it, Edie I touch Edies sensitive spot on top of the fabric. Oou! Edie trembles. The smell of Edies love nectar is different. I smell flowers I sniff my fingertips and said. It smells like tropical orchids, right? Minaho-neesan said. That would please Edie-san. Michi-san, tell her that he thinks that Edie-sans smells like orchids and hes pleased with it Yes Michi tells Edie, and she smiled at me happily. She seems to be happy that Im pleased with her body. I y with Edies crotch to smell the orchids more. Haaaauuuu! Edie grips her hand behind her back firmly, holding herself back. Her mouth bites to her skirt firmly. Yes, its about time. Im taking this off, Edie Edie nods with her passionate eyes. I grab Edies panty and slowly pull it down. Edies hips and thighs are much more developed than Michi. Michi doesnt have the wild taste. I pull down the yellow fabric beyond her swelling ass. Oh, Edie. Her pubic hair is blonde too. Below it, I see her pure slit that hasnt epted a man yet. Her plump mons pubis is developing. But, its closed. Theres warm liquid dripping down from between the slit. Have her sit down on the bed, Ill be taking photos of her virginity Katsuko-nee said. Yeah, Michi, tell her Yes, Master Michi tells Edie, and Edie nods. Edie sits down on the bed. Shes still biting her skirt. She lifts her white dress up to her stomach, exposing only her lower body. No, shes still wearing the sandals. I remove the yellow panty thats halfway down. I leave the yellow fabric on Edies right ankle. Thats much lewder. Come, Edie, open your legs Edies legs are long and smooth. Her physique is different from the bone. Edie opens her legs bashfully. As expected, I feel sorry to say Open it yourself Dear, open it up Katsuko-nee tells me Yeah, I guess I kneel in between Edies legs and reach out for her essential part. Edie, dont be afraid Edies trembling slightly as she looks at my face. I use fingers on both hands and open up Edies meat lip. Oooh! Edies vagina touches the outside air. Oh. Edies got brown skin, and yet the inside is pink. Its just like the other women. I can visually confirm her hymen too. Ufufu, cute Katsuko-nee takes photos. Edies virgin part and her face trembling in shame. Ah, Yo-chan, stay in there. Im going to take a photo of the two of you together! Nei presses the shutter one after another. Then, its better if you make her cum at least once for now Minaho-neesan said. Indeed, itll ease up the body tension that way Katsuko-nee said. Michi-pon, lick her and make her cum. Danna-sama, hold Edie-sans hand and kiss her Misuzu? I think its okay for Onii-sama to do the licking but, that would mean that Onii-sama and Edie-san cant look at each others face Ruriko said. Edie-chan thinks its okay for Michi-oneechan to lick her Manasughing. I feel jealous, its only Edie-chan Agnes said. Wait for a bit longer, its Edie-chans time. Nobody got in the way during Agnes-chans first time too, right? Mana tells Agnes. Thats right! For now, lets support Edie-chan, tell her to do her best! Mana said. Agnes; Uuuu, I understand. Do your best, Edie-chan! Kyouok-san and Miss Cordelia are drinking alcohol while watching us. But still, you girls really get along Seriously, why is there not a single lesbian in here, Kyouko? Miss Cordelia says. No, Nagisa, Misuzu, and Michi all have lesbian tendencies too. But, if I say that, Miss Cordelia might warm up in high spirits so Ill stay silent. I wont let my women be Miss Cordelias toys. Why not? Cordelia has me already, right? Kyouko-sans aid. I guess. Eenie and Meenie too. Oh right, Ill bring Nikita next time. Shes cute. I taught that girl how to use her tongue thoroughly, so Im sure Kyouko will enjoy her too Im looking forward to that Well, lets have the two with different sexual disposition have their fun. Then, excuse me Michi in her dress buries her face to Edies crotch. I lie down on the bed together with Edie. Kuuuu Michi licks Edies sensitive part, and she clings to me. I also hug Edies upper body. I kiss her lips. Hauuuuuu Edie seeks my tongue passionately. Oh, Edies very thick and tasty! Michi sucks on Edies love nectar. Kuuuu! Her clitoris is small, yet its red. Its like a little ruby Michi says, but I cant see it from here. I guess I can look at itter. Yes, yes. This is worthy of a shot1 Nei captures Michi licking the clitoris. Kyauuuu!! Edie hugs me vigorously, squeaking. She looks at me with frightened yet passionate eyes. Its okay Edie, everyone in here is your family I whisper to Edie. Kuun Edies teary-eyed yet she nods. She can somehow tell what I was talking about. Katsuko, Ill hold the camera, help him out Minaho-neesan tells Katsuko-nee. Yes, Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee hands over the digicam to Minaho-neesan. Then, she licks her index finger. Michi-chan, continue licking Edie-chans below, Ill attack the clitoris Yes, please Michi uses her tongue to attack the opening. She slurps on Edies love nectar fountain like a puppy drinking milk. Okay, its time to y around! Katsuko-nee uses her index finger wet with saliva to y with Edies clitoris. Hauuuuuuuuuuu!!!! Edie clings to me trembling due to the pleasure like a current in her crotch. Edie! I also kiss Edies cute face here and there. Dear, y with her breasts too. This girl is getting sensitive Katsuko-nee tells me. Yeah I massage Edies breasts on top of her dress. Oh, her breasts are firm. I can tell where her erect nipple is even on top of this fabric. I pinch the sharp part with my thumb. Kuuuuuuun! Edie writhes. Her whole body trembles a lot. Her white dress is damp with her sweat. Edies honey scent and the scent of orchids of her love nectar is released from her body. So this is Edies sexual scent. Kyauuuuun! Hauuuu! Kuuuuuu!!! Edies face is trembling in agony as she looks at me. Her blue eyes look frightened. Oh, Edies about to reach ecstasy. Its okay, everyones with you, theres nothing to be afraid of I whisper to Edie again and again. Edies eyes are with tears. Michi-chan,st-spurt Yes! Michi grabs Edies thighs and ass, spread it out, and lick it up. Katsuko-nees fingers elerate on stimting the clitoris. Edie. Haaaaaa, aaaaauuuu! Kyaaaaaauuuu!!! She flies to climax. While looking at my face. While I hug her. Kyauuuuuuuuu!!!!! Hugging me with all her strength, Edie trembles. Edie, Edie! Edie! I keep calling her name. Haaaauahau, hauuu, haauuuuuu!!! Edies mouth is pping. Her whole bodys covered in sweat. That was a long ecstasy. Haaaaaaaaaaaa! Then shes exhausted in my arms. No, her hand holding me is twitching at times. Oh, Edies vagina is cramping. Thats good enough, Michi-chan Katsuko-nee tells Michi. Yes Michi looks up from Edies crotch. Her mouth is filled with love nectar and is now sticky. Towel Megu hands Michi a towel Thank you Michi wipes her mouth with the towel. Edie has her skirt turn up to her stomach on top of the bed. Her upper bodys hugging me. Her legs are spread open. Speaking of which, shes still wearing her sandals. Her yellow panty is still on her ankle. Then, should Michi-chan do example sex before Edie-chan can recover? Katsuko-nee tells Michi. Michi-chan? You want it so much now, dont you? Katsuko-nee said. Michis fidgets. Y-Yes Then, she sends me a passionate gaze. Master, if you dont mind Then. Ah! Agnes too! Agnes shouts! Agnes cant hold back anymore! Papa! The 12-year-old half-foreign girl flips her skirt before me. Agnes is already this wet! Agnes shows her plump and cute stomach. Her long slender legs. And in between, her hairless crotch. Agnes, since when did you take off your panties? Papa, please. Have sex with Agnes, desuno Agnes thighs are already wet with the dripping love nectar from her slit. Chapter 569 Chapter 569. Wild deflowering Err, if I recall, you promised to have sex with Agnes-chan and me, right, Onii-chan? Mana says. No way, you too, Mana? Im doing to do it with Edie and Michi right now, and Mana and Agnes want to join in too? Im okay even if I dont do it now Manaughs. But, put it inside Agnes-chan Oh, Mana will postpone forter? We still will. I promised her. At times like this, two or three dont matter anymore! Agnes-chan, Mana-chan, take off his clothes! Katsuko-nee smiles at the two. Un. Lets go, Agnes-chan! Yes, desuno The youngest girls in the room, 12 and 14-year old beauties stick to my body. Okay, Onii-chan, time to take off your clothes! Desuno! Desuno! I let the two girls take off my clothes. Manas on the upper body, Agnes is on the lower half. Ill join in too Michi takes off my shoes and socks. Edies still hasnt recovered from her climax. Shes looking at us on top of the bed, gasping. Im undressed to my underwear only in the blink of an eye. Its so big already Misuzu smiles as she looks at the swelling that could be seen from the cloth of my underwear. Ruriko would like to join in and serve, but No. We had plenty of love before the party so lets hold for now Yes, I know The two daughters of Kouzuki house tell each other. Then. Knock knock. A knocking sound enters the room. Yes? Minaho-neesan asks while looking at the door. Margo-san replies. Yoshiko-san hase Yoshiko-san Oh, I invited her to join us in this room earlier She said that shell stay in Grandfathers waiting room by herself Misuzu and Ruriko said. Jii-chan has reconciled with his granddaughters but, she must be afraid of joining us here. Yoshiko-san doesnt know much about us. Thats, well, Grandfather has returned to the waiting room once, but he still has to attend another meeting, so I was told to deepen my rtionship with everyone A nervous voicees from the other side. Oh, Grandfather seems to have made his resolve Its a natural oue Ruriko and Misuzu said. Everyone, do you mind if Yoshiko-sans joins in to watch? Misuzu asks the women. Sure, why not? Nei smiles. Theres no problem. Kyouko-san, do you mind? Minaho-neesan asks Kyouko-san. Cute girls are always wee! Kyouko-san replied. Its fun to see an innocent girl blush in shame! Miss Cordelia replied. Come in Minaho-neesan permits entry on behalf of everyone. Yes, excuse me Yoshiko-san bows her head politely thenes in. Im sorry to bother you all while taking it easy. Huh? At the moment she looked up, shes surprised. Edies breathing heavily, her lower half is exposed. Her genital is clearly visible. Then, theres me whos wearing only my underwear. The other women are surrounding the bed. I-I! Excuse me! Yoshiko-san tries to escape the room. Nfuun! I wont let you go! But Nei closed the door before she could. Take it easy, you came all your way to here Minaho-neesan said. Uh, Yoshiko-sans confused. Dont be afraid, everyone in here are my family Ruriko goes to Yoshiko-san and holds her hand. Im d, Yoshiko-san came here before we go to you Misuzu also wees Yoshiko-san. I hear Yoshiko-sans voice. This way Megu asks Yoshiko-san to sit. O-Okay Yoshiko-san sits on the chair slowly. Uhm, what is everyone doing? Yoshiko-san asks. Nei: Sex! She replied brightly. To be specific, everyones blessing Edies deflowering! H-Haa Yoshiko-sans speechless. Werent Grandfather and Yoshiko-sama watching during my first time too? Ruriko smiles naturally. Yes, its natural for the family to show each other having sex! Nei said. When I also gave my virginity to Danna-sama, Nagisa-oneesama and Margo-oneesama were watching Misuzu said. I also had mine for everyones watching Michi said. Michis first experience was in the emergency room under the hotel in Odaiba, so everyone was watching. Ah, Me too, everyone watched Yoshiko-san is surprised that even Megu whos a person ofmon sense said that. Katsuko-oneesan used the camera to have everyone watch a live feed Yeah. That was like that when I did it with Megu. Mine was rape, but everyone watched it already, right? Mana said. Sorry, we were watching that live too Huh, is that so? Then is there still a photo of me when I lost my virginity? There is Katsuko-nee replied. Oh wow! I want to watch that! Let me watch it when we return to the mansion! Katsuko-oneechan! Sure Wow! Im looking forward to it! Do me like that again! Onii-chan Manaughs innocently. Agnes-chan, my first time was really amazing! We did it outside, on the mansionswn, then halfway while were having sex, it had a light shower, and the feeling of our hot bodies felt good Manas memories are being altered to a better one. Making the heartless rape as if it was a romantic act. Papa, Agnes wants to do it in the garden too! Desuno! Awawa. Ah, if outside, I want to do it there! Huh, what do you mean, Agnes? Agnes smiles. The ce where I picked up shells with Edie-chan Oh, the beach? Waa, I want to do it on the beach too! Nei happily said. Really? I dont rmend it though. The sand is rough, and rocks are dangerous to the skin too Geez! Katsu-nee, dont break peoples dreams! Nei scolds her off. Then. Edie gets up from the bed. It seems that she has recoveredpletely. She suddenly touches my crotch. Hey, Edie? Edie looks up at me and smiled. She must be asking me not to ignore her and continue to sex right away. You cant touch him like that! Michi warns Edie. Do it like this! She gently strokes my penis on top of my underwear. Michi-chan, could you teach Edie-chan how to do fetio? Katsuko-nee said. Yes, first, Ill teach you the heart of serving Master! Michi kneels in front of me. Excuse me Michi pulls down my underwear. My erect penis jumps out in front of Michi. Kyaa! Yoshiko-san screams. Its okay, dont be afraid. Its Onii-samas thing Thats right, Danna-samas thing is adorable! Ruriko and Misuzu whisper to Yoshiko-sans side. Cute? Yes, take a good look Ruriko smiles. Master, please allow this perverted ve of yours to serve you with her mouth Michi looked up at me and said as she holds my penis with both hands. Yeah, go on Yes Michis lips kiss my ns. Then, she licked it from below. OH Edies watching Michis tongue at close range. Shes sucking it with her mouth vigorously. Ah, Agnes wants to do that too! Agnes said. Michi: Then,e here She beckons to sit next to her. Yes, desuno! Agnes squats in front of me. Agnes-imouto, you can take care of Masters front, I will go on the back Back? Master, I will be licking your anus Oh right, Michi likes this. Excuse me Michi opens my butt with her hand and crawls her tongue on my anus. Excuse me, desuno! Agnes puts my penis in her mouth. Suck. Suck. She looks up at my face from below. Papa, does it feel good? Agnes features are as adorable as an angel. This blonde haired blue eyed 12-year-old noble beauty is kissing my erect flesh, sucking on it. Yeah, it feels good. Agnes. Michi I tremble from the pleasure I feel in front and back of my lower half. E-Even a child! Yoshiko-sans surprised. Oh right. Its Yoshiko-sans first time meeting Agnes. Agnes-san is already Onii-samas woman Ruriko whispers. Woman? Yes, she has epted Onii-samas thing deep in her body, to her uterus, and received his sperm deep inside. Shes just like Ruriko Rurirko smiles bewitchingly. I poured in a lot of semen inside Rurikos womb before the party. Rurikos beauty is unthinkable for a 15-year-old girl. Kuuu, puhaa! Agnes takes a break. It seems that shes not used to fetio yet. You do it like this, let me Saying that. She squats before me: Minaho-neesan? You see, you should have it split your lips and cheeks, then rub it inside your cheeks S-So good. As expected. Ojou-samas doing it! Katsuko-nee has the camera back from Minaho-neesan. Boys love to see their women do fetio. Doing this is okay too Saying that. She looked up at me and rub my penis against her cheeks. Rubbing it on the surface of her cheeks is new, it feels good. My! So theres that method too! Misuzus impressed. How do you usually do it? Minaho-neesan asks. Misuzues over. Like this Uuuugh Michi. Agnes. Minaho-neesan. Misuzu. Their mouths feel different. Their temperature too. Oh, I see. You should suck on it more Misuzus instructed as she crawls her tongue on my ns. As expected of a teacher, shes fantastic. Minaho-san, please look at mine too! Megues. When I do this, Yoshi-kuns pleased with it! Then, she licks on the backside of my ns. Oh, thats a good one. But, Megumi, human tongue feels different on the back too. Try using the back of your tongue this time Ah, like this? M-Megu. Thats great. Thats informative Michi says as she looks at everyones style in fetio. Really. Just watching from the side lets me learn a lot Mana also says while showing an earnest look. Oh, please teach me too! Ruriko says while moving forward. Yoshiko-san: R-Ruriko-sama? Ruriko turns to Yoshiko-san. Do you think its shameless? If it is to please Onii-sama, then I will be a shameless girl. Ill be a pervert. I only will do it in front of Onii-sama Then, she puts my penis in her mouth. Ufufu! Yo-chan looks like hes feeling good! So cute! Nei captures more photos after saying that. Yes, Danna-samas very cute when he feels it Misuzu Thats true. It makes me want to see more of Yoshi-kuns cute face Megu. Kufufu. My Master is pleased Michi. Papa. Cute. I love you, desuno! Agnes. Onii-sama. My Onii-sama! Ruriko. Yeah, Onii-chan looks like hes feeling good. Manas happy Mana Everyones most happy when they see you feel good Katsuko-nee says as she holds the camera. See, you can tell that they all love each other, right? Kyouko-san tells Yoshiko-san. Love each other? Theyre a single family that loves each other with him as the cornerstone Kyouko-san said. Thats why they all need to have sex with him MInaho-neesan looks at Edie. You know how to do it now, do you? Its your turn The other women invite Edie in. Telling her to hurry up ande. Edie. Hamu! She puts my penis in her mouth roughly. Its as if shes a hungry puppy sucking on the breast of their mother. She passionately stimtes my ns with her lips and tongue. Edie-chan, do your best, desuno! Agnes cheers on Edie. Kuun! Kuun! Kuun! Edie continues to fete while breathing roughly. Oh, that feels good there. Fufun! Edie smiles as she still holds my penis in her mouth. Thats right, shes like Michi. She can read my Qi. She persistently attacks the sensitive ces. Ah, wait. Edie! Nei pulls the zipper on Edies white dress. Then, Edies chest is exposed. Edies breasts are wrapped in a yellow sports bra, the same color as her panty. Then its removed. A pink nipple is pointing out from her brown skin, Yo-chan, he loves breasts quite a lot. It would be a waste to keep it hidden Nei smiles. . I mean, why was she wearing clothes until now? Katsuko-nee asks. Misuzu: Thats because Michi-pon didnt remove her dress Huh? Michi-pon, you dont want topare your breasts to Edie, right? Michis chest is a washboard. Its tter than Agnes whos three years younger than her. Indeed, Edies holding a nice rack Nei massages Edies breasts from behind. I-I have no excuse Michi bows her head. I see. Since Edie asked Michi to guide her in sex. She wont do anything that Michi hasnt done. Therefore, she kept her dress as long as Michi doesnt take off hers. Edie is a woman who has these so she should use it like this too! Nei rubs Edies nipple on my ns. Auuu! Edie seems to have felt good from that. This time, her left and right nipples are rubbed against my ns one by one. Oh, Im about to! Yeah, I cant hold back. Well then, lets all back off for a moment Minaho-neesan said. It would be their first sex Then, Edies naked on top of the bed. Im also naked. On Edies right is Michi whos lying down with her. On her left is Agnes whos lying down, exposing her ass. The other girls are watching, surrounding the bed. Everyones staring at the sex about to begin. Good luck Katsuko-nee says while looking at the screen of the camera. Agnes-chan, your butt is so white. Edie-chans skin is brown. And Michi-chan, her face is lovely There are three different races of skin lined up before me. A 12-year old half-Japanese half-French beauty. A 16-year old tanned beauty from New Orleans. A 15-year-old pure Japanese style beauty who inherited ancient martial art. Darling The American girl in the middle presents me her hands. Shes inviting me with a pleasant smile. I. I pile my body on top of Edies hot body. First would be a kiss. Hauu Edie epts my kiss happily. Our tongues tangle passionately. Meanwhile, I massage Edies breasts. It is not as rich as Katsuko-nee or Neis but, theres enough response when massaging. I feel sorry for MIchi, but Edies breasts are good. Edies skin seems to suck in my hand. I bury my face in Edies chest. Oh, it smells like honey again. I lick on Edies nipple. Kuuon! Edies feeling it. Edie, release all of your Qi to Master Michi said. Master wants to share all the pleasure to everyone. Hes greedy after all Michi can feel Qi as well so she can tell. darling Edie smiled and pressed her ear on my chest. She seems to be listening to my heartbeat. Then, sheughed and said something to Michi. It seems that she can tell that Masters heart is throbbing. I. Edies heart is also throbbing, right? Yes, its the same. And that seems to please her Edie smiles at me. Then, she says something again. Edie desires to be ravished by Master just as much as Master wants to deflower Edie Edie. Therefore, shes telling you to give in to your desires Give in? Her body is trained so she can receive all of Masters desires What does that mean? darling Edie caresses my face with both her hands. Her beautiful face looks at me. Oh, I. My breathings synchronized with Edie before I noticed it. Our heartbeats as well. Isnt this? Shingetsu? Usually, it would be when our minds and bodies are ovepping during sex. We made a connection before our genitals. Thats right. Edies Grandmother taught her assassination techniques. Michis Kudou style ancient martial arts is said to be close to it. In short. Its a different secret art from Michis. Come on At that moment, the lewd fire rises at the same time in our hearts. Edies eyes are inviting me in. Shes telling me to give in to my desires! Edie! I keep on kissing Edies lips. Opening Edies legs widely. Her fountain that hasnt allowed anyone in is already loose. I hold Edies soft thighs with my right hand. I grab Edies tight ass with my left! I made my hard thing to her slit. Kuuuuuuuuuuuu!!! Edies libido is shaking from my savage impulse in sex. I screw in my hard ns to her slit. It pushes up her meat lip, and the ns scrape from the clitoris to her opening. The mucous of man and woman rub together. 1Haaauuu, hauuu, hauuuu!!! Oh, I want to thrust it deep! I spread Edies legs as wide as possible to my desire and push my ns against her pubic hair!! Where is it? Wheres the entrance?! Aguuu! My tip fits Edies entrance. Muguuuu! Edie looks up at me with passionate eyes. Her virgin vagina is narrow! Come onCome onDarlingCome on But, Edie who feels my lust hurries me to thrust it in. Here I go!!! I also cant hold it anymore! I ce my weight to the tip of my penis and push it in suddenly! Akakagaaauuu!!! My ns breaks through her hymen!!! Edie!! Zun! Zun! I drive in my waist as my lust tells me. Deeper! Deeper! I want to thrust to the root of my penis. Hauuuu!!! Uuuuuu!!! Edies enduring the pain. Her pain also flows back to me. But, Edie is Edie. She can feel the happiness of me as a man from invading her virgin flesh. Come on......Come on......MORE Thats right. Edie. More. Thrust more! Zumu! Zumu, zumu, zumu! I thrust in my waist deeper. Nuuuuu My ns finally reached Edies uterus. Ooh. Its so tight! Such a meaty vagina. Edies trained body is irresistible. I want to pour in my semen in here soon! Edies womb. My sperm. Zun, zun, zun!! I begin a rhythm. Edies body sways slowly. Her cute breasts sway around. Haaaaa!!! Hauuuuu!!! Aaaaaa!! Edies breathing roughly. Beads of sweat float on her brown skin. Oh, I want to ravish her, I want to vite her. I want to make this womans body all mine. Aaaaah! Kuuuu!! Auuuuu!! Come on!!! Edies also lusts for me. I vite her virginity, and she devours my heart. She looks at my eyes and shouted something in English. Even without a trantor, I can tell whats on Edies mind right now. Do you want me that much?! Do you want to vite me this much?! Then eat me! Eat all of my mind and body!! Yeah, I will. Thanks for the meal, Edie! I grab Edies breasts tightly. I knead with her nipples. Licking it, sucking on it. Then, I lick on her neck, ears. Then we kiss once again. Ooh! So you want me this much?! Do you want me!? Yes, I want you, Edie! All of you. I LOVE YOUI WANT YOU I shout. I love you. And to love is to take away. I want all of Edie. O.K.Come onCome onDarling Edie. In exchange for taking her all. I will. Ill give you this. Im cumming. Im letting it out, Edie! Edies eyes look at me. She smiles. Im going to cum inside you!!! I move on to myst spurt. I thrust my penis inside Edie violently. Aaaaah. Itsing. Its rising up!!! With this, youre my woman now!!! Uuuuuuuuuuuuu!!! My hot liquid flows inside Edies uterus!! Uoooooooooh!! Edie screams. Uuuuuuuuuuuu!!! Second shot! Its stilling out!!! A streams flowing to Edies pussy. Hauuuu! Haaaaaaaa!!!! Edies looking straight to my eyes. Chapter 570 Chapter 570. From Edie to Agnes Haa, haa, haa I exhaust myself on top of Edies brown body while our genitals are still connected. Edies breasts are soft. Oh, Edies rich scent of sweat wraps around my body. darling Edie asks me worriedly. Ive overexerted myself now Im feelingnguid. Im fine. Edie I look up and pat Edies cheeks. Edie smiles. What about you Edie, did it hurt? Nei who knows English best trantes my question. Edie: Err, shes already used to enduring the pain. Instead of that, shes happy that Yo-chan let out all of his desires. And, shes proud that she received all of Yo-chans lust. Shes grateful to her grandmother that shes raised to have a healthy body! Shes smiling. Nevertheless, pull out, for now, it would be painful to stay like that Minaho-neesan said. Since its you, it hasnt withered from just one round, right? Thats true. My penis is still swelling. It must be painful for her to have a foreign object inside her all the time as her hymen was just torn. Edie, Im pulling back I said. Edie shakes her head and hugs my body tightly. Err, she said that shes perfect when Yo-chans penis is inside her. Thats why she wants to stay like that forever But. Edies forehead is sweating. She may be smiling but her breathing is rough, shes in pain. We can just do it againter, right? I kiss Edies cheeks. Nei says something in English. Then, Edie sighs. She looks like shes saying it cant be helped What did she say? I asked Nei. Yo-chan is the husband of everyone in the family, so its not good for the Onee-chan to monopolize him Onee-chan? Papa! I want it, desuno! Oh, Agnes whos lying down on the bed tells me with a bright red face. Shes trying to reach to her crotch to masturbate but. Minaho-neesans holding down her hand. Youre forbidden to do it yourself. You mustnt touch it. This ce is only for Papa to tease and have his penis insert Oh, Agnes needs to ovee the masturbation habit Shirasaka Sousuke forced her to do before. If not, she wont be able to live with other people when going outside the mansion. Papa! Please! I wonder if the explosion of lust also affected Agnes. I look at Edie. She smiled and nods. Then. As shes now one of Yo-chans wives, shell respect the elder sisters and pour love for the little sisters Nei trantes. Thanks, Edie. I love you too I kiss Edie. Edie epts the kiss happily. Then, I get up. I pull out my erect penis from Edies inside. Katsuko-nee and Nei take photos of that, of course. Oh, I knew it. Shes bleeding. My penis is red. Guh Edie shows a face in pain at the moment I pulled out my ns from her opening. Its pulled out. After a few seconds, semen mixed with blood flows out. That was intense, so it seems that it has scrapped here and there. It would be better for Edie-chan not to have any more sex tonight Katsuko-nee says while peeking in her opening. It would be best to have Ikeda-sensei check it tonight but, theres a lot of things going on tonight Kyouko-san rampaged a lot so even if we get out of the hotel, the police would be cautious for a while. We came to this hotel to make the alibi that we have no rtion to Kyouko-sans actions. We dont want to stir up the police further tonight Minaho-neesan said. Yes, lets have her drink contraceptive pills for tonight and have Ikeda-sensei check up on her tomorrow., Ill take her there while you go to school. I feel sorry to keep having Ikeda-sensei do her examination outside of her usual time Katsuko-nee. Speaking of which, she even came all the way to check on Ruriko in the middle of the night. Either way, congrattions. Edie. Youre now an adult woman Kyouko-san blesses Edie. Give this to her Miss Cordelia hands me a small box. Whats this? Youll see when you open it I open the box. Theres a ring. Its a metal ring without decorations. Theres no jewels or anything. This is the ring of ownership thates from her assassination cult. The cult gave that to me when I bought her. One cant trust a fighter sold out from a cult as they were ruled by them before, right? As long as you have this ring, the people from the cult wont approach Edie In short, Edies connection with the assassination cult is broken. darling Edie stretches her hand. Yeah I insert the ring to Edies ring finger. Thats nice! Nei mutter. I might prepare a ring for myself as well Misuzu. Im a bit jelly Yeah. But, its for Edie-sans freedom so it cant be helped Mana and Megu said. Endure, endure, endure it Michis holding herself back too. Its beautiful, desuno Agnes looks up at the shining silver ring on Edies hand. Edies pleased. Oh my, you put it in the ring finger? You couldve fit it on the other fingers too Miss Cordelia smiles. Huh? Wont that be a marriage ring? Ah. The other women are dumbfounded. Err, what should we do, Ojou-sama? Katsuko-nee said. Minaho-neesan: It cant be helped! Ill prepare a ring for all of us! Thats right! Thats all we can do! Nei speaks louder. I want Onii-chan to have the same ring too Mana said. Thats right. We all belong to Danna-sama! Misuzu said. But still, that just came, and yet its still raging to go Miss Cordelia says as she looks at my penis. Katsuko-nee gives instructions, Megues in with a squeezed wet towel, and she wipes my penis together with Mana. Its not pleasant to have my bloodstained penis enter the next girl. He cant do this unless hes peerless, right? Hes against girls of these level after all Kyouko-san said. I guess, theyre all cute, but their vitality is more than the ordinary girls Theyre all girls with strong libido after all The twough. Geez! You make it look like were into sex Nei said. Oh, am I wrong? Kyouko-san mocks. Nei: We dont like sex but Yo-chan! To be specific, having sex with him, right? Miss Cordelia? You girls are all bending things artistically. Thats why you never trust anyone else, and hes the only man you believe in Isnt Cordelia the same with me? Kyouko-san said. I guess, Kyoukos the only one I open up to as my lover. Eenie and Meenie are cute pets, but our rtionship only ends as master and pet. Im Masters sex ve, and Im satisfied with that Michi said. Well, Michi-pons a masochist Misuzu said. Misuzu-chan, what does masochist mean? Ruriko asks. Err, it means that one prefers to be dominated by Danna-sama Then, Rurikos a masochist too. I prefer Onii-sama raping me more than ordinary sex Ruriko, youre misunderstanding the meaning of rape. Yoshiko-sama, rape is very fun. Ruriko wants to be raped every day! Ruriko said. Yoshiko-san whos being embarrassed from earlier gets even more scared. Sorry, uhm, Rurikos also been so aroused since earlier from watching Edie-san and Onii-sama have sex Ruriko blushes. But, I already received a lot of love from Onii-sama before the party so Ill endure for now Then, Misuzu. Then, Ill appease it by licking Huh? Its okay if its just licking, right? Michi did it to Edie-san earlier Misuzu tells Minaho-neesan. Just your tongue, dont use fingers. Only his penis is allowed to enter their genitals. Everything else is okay Minaho-neesan said. Yes! Ruri-tan! Lets do it! Thank you. Misuzu-chan! Were sisters, its natural to help each other. Besides Misuzu smiles. I would like to lick the semen Danna-sama released inside of you Iyaan~ Please dont suck them out, its mine I cant lick out those that reached your uterus. Only those that are spilling out If thats the case, then okay Ruriko lifts the skirt of her dress. Sit over here Okay Ruriko sits next to Yoshiko-san. Misuzu squats in front of the chair and takes off Rurikos panty. Ufufu, even your panty is wet with Danna-samas semen. Oh, it smells like Danna-sama She spreads Rurikos thighs and buries her face in the crotch. Aaahn! Please look at me Onii-sama! Rurikos having Misuzu-chan lick her! Shes looking at me with her charmed eyes. Yes, I can see it, Ruriko Yoshiko-sama, look. Rurikos feeling so good! Yoshiko-sanspletely confused by the obscene appearance of her cousin. Misuzu-chan learned tongue techniques from Nagisa after all Katsuko-nee turns the camera to the two. Okay, its clean now Yes, its okay now Megu and Mana who were wiping my penis with a towel said. Mana kisses the tip of my ns. Megu kisses my lips. Edie seems to feel pain in her lower abdomen. Shes looking at us from the bed, smiling. Papa. Hurry Agnes is waiting for me, already naked. Yeah, Iming right now. Michi,e too I call Michi. Yes? Michis surprised. Michi cant hold it anymore too, right? Michi can feel the waves of Edies thoughts. Its impossible for her to be unaffected by the explosion of Edies lust from earlier. But, I Come. Theres not much difference in doing one or two I said. Michi: Yes, excuse me She clings to my body. Papa! I kiss Agnes first. Again. And again. Then, Michis sucking on my toe fingers. MichiCchan, you like feet? Nei asks. I do Anus and legs. Those are the parts Michi loves. I lick on Agnes nipples. Papa, it feels good, desuno! Agnes swelling chest is a bit stiff. Still, I was just embracing Edies brown skin a while ago and now Edies white skin. They feel different. Edies skin is like a thick velvet. Agnes skin feels like thin silk. Master! Michi sucks on my penis. Kissing it rhythmically. Michis getting better. Papa! You see, Agnes has a request Agnes tells me. Agnes wants to do it like an animal Animal? Like this Agnes gets up and stands on her hands and knees. Agnes small slit is in front of me. Agnes wants Papa toe in like this Oh, Agnes. Shes watched a lot of Shirasaka Sousukes sex videos. Therefore, her knowledge about sex is abundant. Papa, please listen to Agnes request She looks at me from between her legs. Agnes shakes her ass. Theres hot liquid dripping down from her slit. I get it I push in my ns against Agnes secret part from behind. Auuun! Having our mucous membranes touch, Agnes leaks out a sweet voice. The tip of my ns exposes her clitoris, and I rub it several times. Hauuuuuuu Agnes 12-year-old body is small. Her clitoris can only be seen as a tiny ruby. Papa!! Love nectar drips down again. Okay. Agnes, take a deep breath Okay, desuno! Suuuu Okay, now exhale Haaaaaaa She exhales the air in her lung. Okay, breathe in again Suu Now. I thrust inside Agnes. Kyauuu I stick my penis inside Agnes while she breathes in. I-Its inside! Such a thick object enters a small child! I can hear Yoshiko-sans voice. Ufufu, its inside. A womans body is made like that Ruriko whos dress is entirely disheveled as Misuzu licks her look at us and said. Papa, please, deeper, desuno Agnes. Agnes wants Papas penis knocking deep inside the belly. Just like the usual! She only had sex a few times and yet. Agnes is saying like usual. There you go! I drive in my waist. Hauu, its in! Papas deep inside me! Im banging Agnes from behind. But, in this position. I can clearly see Agnes young and small body. If I cover her, then her small naked body would fit in my arm. Agnes. Her breasts have more swell than Michi. The thinness of her legs andck of meat in her ass shows that Agnes is still a 12-year-old girl. Yet Im banging this young girl. Papa, you see, Agnes Agnes talks. Agnes is born to have sex with Papa. Thats why Agnes wants to be loved forever and ever That was Shirasaka Sousukes n. Not mine. Agnes was raised thinking that shes born to be Shirasaka Sousukes sex ve. I became the new Papa to liberate Agnes from Shirasaka Sousukes binds. Therefore, please dont hate Agnes Agnes. Thats right. Agnes isnt a talkative girl. Shes a really silent girl. Agnes will be a good girl. Ill do anything Papa says Oh, I see. Agnes also knows that I reced Shirasaka Sousuke. Thats why shes afraid. that I might throw her away. Of course not. Agnes is so cute after all I thrust my waist further. I shake Agnes insides with my penis. Yes, yes, desuno! Papa! Agnes responds to me as her body sways. Papa! Please use Agnes a lot! Please, desuno! Dammit. This cant go on. Agnes, lets stop this position Huh? Agnes is surprised. Does Agnes body not feel good, desuno? I. Thats not it. I just cant see Agnes cute face like this Papa Lets this again next time, but for now, I want to make love while looking at Agnes face like usual I pull out my penis from Agnes temporarily. Come now, lie down and face me Okay, desuno This 12-year-old girlys down her naked body. Okay, Papa Then, she spreads her legs wide in front of me. Michi Yes, Master Lie down on the side, lets all kiss Certainly Michi lies down next to Agnes. Agnes, Im putting it in again Before Agnes feels uneasy, I insert my penis again in the missionary position. Kuuuuuu! Agnes epts my penis. Her face looks so eager. Look, its better if we can see each others face, right? Y-yes, desuno We look at each other while having sex. I think seriously for this little girl connected to me. Agnes heart. I can only show her an honest heart with no lies. Agnes. Youll be my woman forever I dont want to let go of this beauty. Even if Agnes finds a better man someday. Even if that man is much suitable for Agnes than me. I wont hand over Agnes. This girl is mine. Youll only have sex with me for the rest of your life, Agnes. Youll ept just my thing. And someday, youll bear my child Papa Agnes looks at me. Ill love you for a lifetime. Agnes is mine Thats right. I shouldnt deny the desires inside me. Theres no need to hide my lust in front of my women. I can just let it loose. Our familys strong enough to ept each others desires. Thats why. They understand my sex with Edie earlier. If I hold back my desires, it would be rude to my women. We give to those who ask. Thats our family. Im the same Michi tells Agnes. I will have sex with only Danna-sama. If Danna-sama wishes for me, I will serve him anytime, anywhere. I will never ept any man other than Master. And Im ready to be a mother of Masters child Agnes stares at Michi. Me too. Ipletely agree with all of it. Therefore, you can watch me and copy that. I will give you advice so you wont lose your way. Do you understand? Were sisters Michi Aaahn, Ahn, in that case, me too! Im Onii-samas sex ve too! My purpose in life is only to serve Onii-sama Ruriko shouts as Misuzus tongue attack her. Me too! I wont do it with anyone but Yoshi-kun, and Ill bear Yoshi-kuns child! Megu said. Everyone is just like you. Were in the same situation Agnes looks at the women gather around the bed. Ignoring Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia drinking on the back. The other women are looking at Agnes gently. Agnes-chan, were your Onee-chan Mana holds Agnes hand. Edie smiles and grabs Agnes other hand. Mana and Edie y with Mao-chan and is in good terms with Agnes. I see, up until now. We may have a rtionship of trust through sex, but. Agnes rtionship with the other women is only close friends at best. Theyre in the same position and in the same situation. Having Agnes finally notice that, the concept of the family will rise. Agnes, youre cute I slowly move my waist. Agnes small body sways in joy. Agnes-imouto. Youre cute Michi kisses Agnes lips. Yes, I love you! Be my little sister forever! Mana kisses Agnes. Edie also kisses Agnes. Everyone in here will not leave Agnes forever. Of course, that includes me. Ill live with Agnes together. It will be fun with everyone Oh, Agnes is shaking. Her small breasts are trembling. Why, desuno? Were a family. Family will always be family. That wont change no matter what happens Agnes looks up at me. Agnes, ease up. It feels good to be loved by Master, doesnt it? Michi whispers. Thats right. You can just drown in Onii-chans love. Onii-chan is looking at Agnes-chan, hes not making only himself feel good Mana said. MICHI Edie smiles at Michi. Okay. Agnes, please synchronize breathing with Master Oh. Michi will teach Agnes the importance of breathing in sex. Yeah, take a deep breath with me, inhale, exhale. Suu, suu, haa. Suu, suu, Haa Suu, suu, haa Agnes breathes in sync with me. Yes. Agnes tension is loosening little by little. Shes melting. Once our mind and body rhythm matches. Whats left is for us to enjoy having sex. Haaaaaa, Auuuu! Papa! Look, shes feeling good now. The wave of pleasure is growing strong. Suuuu, suuu, haaa, auuuu Her 12-year-old body trembles. Thats right. Youre doing well, give in to the pleasure It doesnt feel scary, right? Were all Agnes-chans family you see Michi and Mana encourage Agnes from both sides. Edies also sending her Qi to Agnes by holding her hand. Tears are gathering in Agnes eyes. Papa, Papa! Agnes is, Agnes is! Her white skin starts to sweat. Yes, I can tell. Agnes. Itsing soon. Lets cum together, Agnes Yes, desuno I spurt on my hips. Agnes slit is stirred, and love nectar scatters. Hauuuu, hauuu, Papaaaaaaa! Agnes twists her body in pleasure. Please ask him to cum inside, Agnes-chan Mana whispers. It would please Master Michi too. Haaahn~ Pa-Papa!! Please cum inside! Please let out all of your hot stuff inside Agnes belly!!! I-I Yeah, yeah, Agnesssssssss!!! Agnes looks at me with eyes in pain. Papaaaaaa! Agnes is about to fly! Please hold to me tight!!! I hug Agnes tightly! Kyaaaaaaaauuuuuunnnnn!!! Agnes shouts cutely. I Im cumming!! I keep on hugging Agnes small body. Dobyu! Dobyu! Dobyuu!!! My penis pulsates inside Agnes. Im pouring in hot semen to her womb like a pump. Its so hot!! Agnes body squirms from the heat she feels reaching deep inside her body. Dopyu, todopyupyu!! I send in a lot of white liquid. Papa, I love you! I love you!! Agnes is crying in my chest. Chapter 571 Chapter 571. I love you. I love you. I love you. Agnes I kiss Agnes soft lips again and pull out my penis. Kupu. When I pull out my ns, white semen drips down from her hole. Nei and Katsuko-nee take photos of it of course. Lets take a break I pat Agnes blonde hair, and she nods while covered in sweat and breathing hot sighs. She understands. I look at Michi. Ive made you wait, Michi Michi. Master, please take a small break for now Im also sweating, but I cant say that. I can still go for another round, look! My penis has lost a bit of vigor, but its still energetic. Actually, Im used to having sex in session. Besides, I started with this intention in mind. Im getting hold of the pace. Ill be taking care of all of these women from now on. Come, Michi I call Michi. I want to get inside you Michi blushes. In that case, Ill be on top! She pushed me down and got on top of me. I will be the one to serve Saying that. She sucks on my penis. She licks on the ns and sucks out the remaining semen in my urethra. But. Michi, shouldnt you take off your dress? Michis still wearing her dress. Even now thats shes feting me on top of the bed. Im sweaty, you know? Her beautiful dress would get dirty. Its okay Michi says and continues to suck on my ns. No, but Michis definitely not taking off her dress because she doesnt want to expose her chest in front of everyone, isnt it? Michis lost to even Agnes. Shes also tpared to Edie. From now on, when I get new clothes, I will make sure to receive Masters love while wearing t. Ill make sure to have photos as well, thats what I decided Michi said. Therefore, I will ept Master while wearing this dress and receive semen deep inside me Every time you buy new clothes? My, that sounds fun! Ill do the same! Ruriko said happily. Oh, she came at the same time with Agnes and me from Misuzus licking. Her clothes and hair are disheveled. Her breasts and genitals are showing as well But, shes bright and energetic. I mean, shes even more excited from cumming, shes bursting with energy. Well do it during the seasonal wardrobe change. When changing to summer, or winter uniforms, or even wearing a coat during the winter, I want Master to do me Me too! Me too! Onii-sama! R-Ruriko-sama! Yoshiko-sans speechless at Rurikos transformation. Its okay, Ruriko-sama. Were allowed to be as obscene as we can be in front of Danna-sama. But in exchange, we need to endure the strict life of Kouzuki family Misuzu said. We can expose our everything to Danna-sama. And he will ept any of our desires Thats an exaggeration Misuzu. Im not that amazing. But, Ill do all my best to respond to their expectations. These girls are all my women. Thats right. Its fascinating, everything I do with Onii-sama is all fun things Ruriko. Truly. Having sex with Onii-sama is as much enjoyable as dancing. Im using only my body to please Onii-sama. Its fun for me too. Then, when Onii-sama looks at me, pours a lot inside me, that time makes me really happy. Onii-samas very lovely! Megumi-san feels the same way, yes? Suddenly, Ruriko talks to Megu. Y-Yes. Its the same for me. My heart tightens when Yoshi-kun lets out a lot! Its a lovely feeling, isnt it?! It makes me feel like Oh, Im his woman Nei said. Well, he looks like hes feeling really good when ejacting. Furthermore, he looks at our eyes, and hug our body really tight Katsuko-nee? This kind of man is rare. In the first ce, men just climax as they please. They dont care about the state of their partner. Worse, they feel like theyre just using your body as a masturbation tool. Those parts are connected, but their minds are in apletely different direction Speaking of which, one of the customers brought by Shirasaka Sousuke puts on a mask on the prostitutes face Minaho-neesan recalls from what Katsuko-nee said. A mask? Megu asks. Thats right. That customer brings in a handmade mask of the face of his favorite actress and has the prostitute wear it. Its just a life-sized printout of a photo, so its very t Thats just perverted. Ojou-sama, thats still way better than the others Katsuko-nee replied. I was made to wear a cartoon-character costume and entertain the customer in that dress Cartoon-character costume. Huh, you mean an anime girl? Mana asks. No, not a person. An elephant Katsuko-nee Elephant, to be specific, its Du*bo Du*bo? Whats Du*bo? Katsuko-oneechan. D*mbo costume? Did you wear only the head part? No, thats not all. Mana-chan Katsuko-nee says while looking gloomy. I was made to wear a whole Du*bo costume, and the only hole open is in my crotch and had sex like that What the fuck? Its so hot that I was sweating a lot, it was hard to breathe, and above all, whats humiliating is the remark of the customer after it was over. Katsuko-nee said. Now that I tried it, its not really good. I guess I shouldnt use Du*bo but Po*h instead I lost my cool back then I dont get it Wearing such a thing and covering your face makes you unable to tell the other partys feelings. Its much more fun to have sex while looking at each other Ruriko said. Ah, sorry, that one was a case for a really strange person. Theres no need to worry about that. Enjoy what you want to do Katsuko-nee says in a panic. All the young ones in here have limited experience in sex. There are girls like Ruriko who had no knowledge about sex before this. Its scary to see whats next after teaching them about strange things. Oh right, this is from an old movie I saw! Huh, Nei? In winter, you wear a coat and then naked under it. That means that you wear nothing under the coat! And then, you look for a ce with no people, no, its okay even if there are, then have sex making sure that nobody sees! T-Thats great! Nei-chan! Thats a good one! Misuzu immediately jumps in. I want to do that! Danna-sama, lets do it! Aaahn! Ruriko wants to do that too! These cousin beauties, their depravity is off the charts. Mana doesnt suit wearing a fur coat. I guess Ill try wearing a raincoat instead? That means I wont wait until winter and it will be rainy season soon Mana. Naked raincoat? No, why not just get naked under an umbre instead? Katsuko-nee. Then, Agnes will do that! Err. Having a 12-year-old blonde haired half-foreign girl naked under an umbre. Of course, it would be a yellow umbre for elementary school girls. Then, lets have sex under the slide at the child park! Onii-chan! What kind of pervert am I? Kufufu, it haspletely recovered! Michi smiles. Oh, my penis has wholly regained its strength from Michis fetio while were talking about lewd stuff. Well then, I will put it inside of me Michi lowers her waist. She ces my penis inside her skirt and touching her lewd part. M-Michi? Please leave it all to Michi. Ill do it all Oh, Michis hot nectar touches the tip of the ns. Hauuu! Its pushing inside her dripping wet pussy. Uuuuu, Master came back again! Michi pushes in her waist. My penis prates through Michis narrow track. Just a bit more. Oh, its here. Thats the goal! Michis pressing her weight to the joint. My penis is inside to the root. Im poking through her uterus. Haa, haa, haa Michis wearing a dress. She sits perfectly on top of my body. Having the connected part hidden behind her skirt feels a bit lewd. Hauuuu, here I go Michi puts her hands on my chest and lifts her ass. Then, she twists her waist in small increments. Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu. Wet soundse from thebined part. This cute Michi has a lot of liquid. U-Uhm, Master Michi whos shaking her ass rhythmically looks at me with melting eyes. Whats up, Michi? Michi: Master, are you interested in the molestation act? Huh? I do, I want Master to molest me Hey, Michi? I want Master to touch me while on a train on the way to school in the morning. Michi wants her precious ce to be dripping wet like this Michi mps my penis. Michis petite body has an excellent tightness. But, Michi, are you satisfied with just touching? If her libidos ignited, then. We cant have sex in a crowded train as one would expect. Y-Yes, therefore, when I cant endure it anymore, well get down at the station on the way Michi breathes out. Pulling my hand forcibly, taking me to a toilet, please bring me to the mens restroom Oh, Michis love nectar is overflowing. Our connection has a really hot lubricant. Then, what do you want after getting you to the toilet? Michis eyes are sparkling as she tells me. Ravish me. Please mess up Michis body! Michis waist speeds up. Michi grinds her abdomen to mine dynamically. Master, please pour in all of your semen inside Michi! While were inside the toilet!!! Michi. Aaaahn! Michi wants to be Masters toilet! She ces her hand on mine and grabs it tight. Please order Michi more horrible things! Michi is Masters toy! A sex toy!! Oh, Michis also letting loose of her mind. She also seeks someone wholl ept her right in front of her. Love, pleasure, sexual urges, a partner to release it all. Yeah, well do that all! Anything that Michi wants! Therefore, Ill hold on to her and ept Michi directly in front. Im going to have you ept whatever I want to do too! Yes, thank you! Ah, she smiled. Michi whos shaking violently on top of me is smiling. Then first, squeeze me I look up at Michi and said. Squeeze? Yeah, use your strength to squeeze out the semen left in me Michi. Certainly, Master! Michi changes the movement of her waist. She does it in three dimensions. Its as if shes moving from 8 to in the air. Then, she asionally tightens up. Her speed is also elerating. Master. Please say you want Michi to bear a child I want Michi to bear my child Michis still in middle school. Do you want a child of a middle school girl? I dont care, I want it because its Michi Ooh, Me too! I want it because its Master Haa, haa, haa. Haa, haa, haa. Michis rhythmic movement synchronizes with my heartbeat. Were ovepping. Understood, Master. Youre about to cum soon. Michi will squeeze out everything. Please calm your heart Michi. Michi!! Ufufu, theres no need to push yourself. Even without that devotion, Michi will make you feel excellent Michi shows a smile with plenty ofposure, and she wriggles her waist. I will devote my all so I will shoulder all of Master!! Chapu chapu. My ns is knocking on Michis uterus like a woodpecker. Ooh, Michi, Michis about to cum soon too! Then, Michi curves her back and reaches out to Edies hand. Edie! Edie smiles and holds Michis hands. Could it be? Michi? Shingetsu? If Michi and Edie shoot out their Qi together. Everyone in the room will lose consciousness. Nei or Katsuko-nee who experienced it will be able to endure it but. What about Minaho-neesan and Agnes? Wrong, its just us Huh? Only the three of us! Oh, I can feel the Qi umting in Michi and Edies hands. My consciousness is drawn to the two beauties. Kudou style final secret art, Mangetsu!!! 1 At that moment, my heart is sucked in. It condensed in a moment. It explodes. Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Dooooopu! All of the semen in my body. All of it blows inside Michi like a jet. Oh, I feel my body exhausting. Im ejacting as if its being sucked out. What pleasure. Im melting, falling. But, Im not alone. Michi, Edie, and Me. The three of us holding each others hands, hugging, falling. To the very bottom. To the very deep, deep, dark bottom. Aaaaaaaaaaaa, Master!! Woah hooo!!!!!! Edie and Michi are here too. Oh, the real Michi is much younger than her current petite body. An elementary school girl Michi. When her parents are busy, shes under her Grandfathers care. A lonely Michi. Oh, I can see the true Edie too. When her grandmother died, Edie felt despair. She feels she cant believe anyone. Edie judges people with Qi. She can tell peoples malice who are trying to use her so cant help but be alone. Master. Master! darling! Michi and Edies voices. Its okay now. Master already has us SOIts O.K. I see. The two can see my loneliness, my past., Now, lets go Were falling. Falling. Our fall in the darkness is interrupted. Haaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! ȣףϣϣϣϣϣ Michi and Edie use their Qi once again. Hafuu! I returned to my consciousness. Uuuu!! Im still in the middle of ejaction. Doopu, doopu!! I spew my semen inside Michis womb. Aaauuu Michis smiling on top of me. So cute. I love you. I love you She smiles. darling! Edies also clinging to me. Shes rubbing her breasts to me. They saw it. These two. They saw both the front and the back of my heart. I saw it too. All of Michi and Edies heart. Uhm, whats going on? Nei whos holding the camera asks curiously. Michi: I cant say that. Its a secret technique Michi says with a smile. Thats unfair! Mitchan! I cant exin it in words but, its something that has to be experienced together Michis right. That was impossible to exin. We saw the loneliness in our hearts for a moment. And its embarrassing but not shameful. Were just happy. We understand each other. We fill each others happiness. Michi Yes, Master? We kiss each other Edie darling Edie too. Oh, even without words. Weve really be a family. Neither affirming nor denying, we just ept each other. Are you okay? Minaho-neesan looks at me worriedly. Yeah, Im fine. Michi just taught me a lot of things I look at Michi. Oh, I see. I was wrong to think that I had to work hard, that I have to protect everyone with my life Whats wrong, Yoshi-kun? Megu asks me. No, I was wrong. I just put a burden on my shoulders without the need. Isnt that just wrong? Yeah. I love everyone. I really do. I love you all. Thats why Ill make you all happy. Thats all I need to be satisfied with Why did I not notice it? I want to make everyone happy, so I will do whatever is needed. Its natural, I dont need to be upright and think I need to work hard, I need to steel myself I should just ept it naturally, smoothly I look at my family. Minaho-neesan. I like you Minaho-neesan. I love you T-Thanks Minaho-neesan said in surprise. Katsuko-nee, I love you I love you too, but whats going on? Just saying it. Ill tell everyone I look at Nei whos staring in confusion. Ya-chan, I love you I-I also love Yo-chan Next, Misuzu Misuzu. I love you Yes, Danna-sama. Misuzu loves you too Can Misuzu tell what Im feeling? She replied with a refreshed look. Megu, I like you. I love you Y-Yeah, I also like Yoshi-kun Megu doesnt look like she gets it yet she replied. EdieI LOVE YOU YES She holds my hand tight. Michi, I love you Me too. Master Michis still connected with me. She mps me with her vagina. Ruriko, I love you I love you too Onii-sama forever Ruriko replied with pride. Mana, I love you Yes, Me too. Onii-chan Mana smiles. Agnes, I love you Love? Oh. I like Agnes so much that I cant help but want to dote on Agnes Agnes also likes Papa!! Agnes smiles. Kyouko-san too. I love you Oh my, thats a surprise. Well, Ill thankfully receive that love Kyouko-san replied. I also think of you as a cute little brother Thank you. Cordelia-san, I also like you Miss Cordelia: Err, not Eros but Agape? Its not sexual nor neighborly, its familial Sheughs at what I said. Yeah, well, I think of you as an interesting kid. I mean, I think your ability to make your women cute is impressive Huh? Its the power of love. You see, humans can make cute on everything they pour love on Kyouko-san said. Wild animals are never cute. The only input in their brain is to live. But, when human beings pour love on that loveless, and expressionless wildlife, it bes cute. No matter what kind of animal it is. They be attractive from flowing love The power of love. Humans are also animals. Parents, rtives, lovers. For others, people that are loved bes cute. But, people who arent loved cant be cute. Thats how it is Not everyone is loved. Its possible that one loses the affection of others. Thats what each in the family has experienced. You pour your love on them thats why even Minaho bes cute K-Kyouko-san?! Am I wrong? You were feting him so happily Minaho-neesan blushes. And these women who are cute for you, are pouring their love back to you, thats why youre bing cute too I see. Its a good flow, isnt that the ideal? I love my family. Even Nagisa, Mao-chan, and Margo-san who arent here. I love Shou-neechan and Rei-chan too. Jii-chan as well. And. I also love Yukino. Yukino became cute. 1. Full moon Chapter 572 Chapter 572. Kuromori from now on Were at bath after sex. Its already a daily pattern that I feel it ingrained in my body already. Well, its not okay to let the sweat, love nectar and sperm stick to ones body. But still. This junior suite bathroom is quite wide but; This is basically amodation for two people. Therefore, the bathtub isnt as spacious when were all together. Even if we pack ourselves, it would be three to four people at max. Thats why the others are only taking a shower in the washroom. Hmmm. Agnes, Edie, and I are in the bathtub. Outside is Michi, Misuzu, and Ruriko. The party group has already removed their make-up. Ive gotten used to taking a bath with girls. Getting naked, watching others naked. Washing each other. Im scrubbing Agnes smooth back with my hand. Papa! That tickles! Agnes turns her back and smiles. Edie whos watching that is pouring water on my back. I massage Edies breasts submerged in warm water. Yeah, its true Whats wrong, Onii-sama? Ruriko asks me. Look, breasts float in water I lift Edies breasts from below. Yeah, this is definitely buoyant. Ah, sorry, Im not as big as Edie-san Ruriko said while touching her cute breasts. No, thats not what Im talking about. Everyone has their own, I just wanted to know out of curiosity Okay, Ill check Nei, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa next time. How much will they float? Papa, please touch Agnes too Yeah I squish Agnes breasts. Michi, let me touch yours too I call Michi. A-All I have is a t chest Thats not true, it feels good to touch Ah, okay Michi squats in front of the bathtub and sticks out her chest to me. Look, theres a puffed up feeling in here. This will grow big I can feel Michis nipples in my palm. Agnes wants to touch too! Yeah, sure, touch it on this part I ce Agnes small hand against Michis chest. Wow, its squishy! Agnes smiles. Edie seems to say Lets see? and touches Michis chest. Shepares it to her own breasts. Then, she said something. Michi gets sullen and retorts to Edie. Edie speaks again. Michi replies angrily. Whats wrong? I asked. Since your breasts are smaller, why dont you drink a lot of milk? she said Michi says in ill humor. Therefore, I said, I drink milk, what about it? Err. Do tiny breasts in America drink milk? Then, You should check on what kind of milk youre drinking, she said. Theyre all the same, I already know that they have no effect anyway I replied. Michi thinks that Ediesughing at her? Well, Edie wins when ites to breasts. I mean. Michi loses to anyone in this fight. Edie speaks again. Hearing that, Misuzu: Michi-pon, it seems that Edie-san is worried about something else Something else? Recently, in the US, there were news about dairy farmers increase the growth promoters to take more milk from cattle Growth promoters? Thats not good for the human body, or should I say that giving such milk to a growing girl improves growth too much that its worrying The cows milk with growth promoters gives abnormal development to human girls? There was news about the increasing number of children whose body growth among teenagers in the US because they were drinking that kind of milk But, isnt it a good thing for ones body to develop? Ruriko asks. It depends on the degree. Having a middle school girl having huge breast is strange, and it would be hard for her to live like that, right? Besides, its not okay to forcibly promote growth with such medicines, the hormonal bnce will be strange if you do Oh, thats definitely dangerous when you think it that way Rurikos convinced with Misuzus reply. Therefore, Edie-san wants you to check the manufacturer and the ingredients properly if youre drinking milk Edies smiling. But, Japan doesnt use cows milk right? I ask. Perhaps. Lets check on itter Misuzu replied. Michi, Edie is worried about your body Hauuu, Im sorry Dont apologize to me, apologize to Edie Yes Michi apologizes to Edie, in English. Edie pats Michis head. Were sisters, so dont mind it, she said Ruriko trantes. Okay now, lets end that conversation! Misuzu tells everyone. Instead of that, look at this, Danna-sama Misuzus posing her legs open in front of me. Oh, the usual? Please take a look as Misuzu pees embarrassingly Yeah, Im watching, Misuzu Y-Yes! Warm water spurts out from Misuzus secret part. Its drawing an arc and jumps to the bathroom tile. Ahn! Danna-sama! Misuzus moist eyes look at me as she shows off an embarrassing act. Before long, her peeing ends. Wait a sec I get off the bathtub and take the shower head. I pour out warm water and wash off Misuzus piss on the floor. Then, Misuzus genitals too. Come here, Ill wash it off Yes I rub her slit with my fingers and use the shower to clean it up. Aaahn, Danna-sama, I love you! Misuzu hugs me sweetly. Papa, Agnes too! Agnes gets off the bath too. Agnes-chan, how about you do it while carried by Danna-sama? Misuzu makes a suggestion. Oh, as if Im making a small child pee. Un, thats okay too. Agnes,e here I carry Agnes and spread her legs. Wauuu, Papa! Dont be afraid, now let it out I open up Agnes slit with my fingers. Say Im about to pee Misuzu gives instructions with a smile. Papa, my peesing out Okay, go on Her small body trembles. Agnes starts to pee. The water gradually grows stronger, and it makes an arc. Aaahn, doing it together with Papa feels good!! Is it okay to let Agnes have peeing fetish too? I guess. This girl will be with me for the rest of her life. My family can be as obscene as long as its inside. Lets do a lot of exciting things. Hauuuuu Agnes releases thest drop and then she trembles in my arms. I clean up using the shower again. Okay, now its me. Ill urinate in front of everyone too. Wow! Im watching Everyones watching as a mans penis pees in front of them. Ive had this situation several times before, but. Everyone wasnt trying to watch as they were embarrassed. Now, theyre all watching me pee in curiosity. Even Edie is looking filled with interest. Oh right. We no longer hold back against each other. Okay, Im peeing I hold my already semi-erect penis. I raise the angle and begin to release. Shuwawawawawawawa! My, amazing! Ruriko mutters. Is the hole where peees out the same as where the semen does? Ruriko asks. I dont know. I always receive an ejaction inside of me Michi replied. Well, lets have Danna-sama show how he shoots out semen next time Misuzu said. Thats a waste. Masters semen should always be poured into our wombs Uhm, I drank it once Michi said. Ruriko responded. I guess. I also want to drink Danna-samas semen once in a while Misuzu. Agnes wants to drink too! But, even if he shoots it inside our mouth, we still cant see the moment when Onii-sama ejactes It cant be helped, then, lets watch it ejacte in front of everyone for once Women keep saying selfish things. When Im done urinating. Ruriko shows off hers next. Lastly, Michi and Edie peed at the same time. Kufufufu Hey! Edie! Kuh! Youve done it now! Edie and Michipete with each other while peeing. The two chase each other while urinating with their legs spread. Both of them have their legs and loins trained so they can move around fast. Kuu Edies pee hits Michis ass. waw Michi turns around and coats Edies knee and thighs with her pee. That looks fun. Agnes wants to do that too! Err. Only those two can do that. Ordinary people dont move so much while peeing I said. Agnes will train to have Onee-chans body! No, you need to train a lot to do that. But. Agnes really talks a lot. Shes got a lot of expressions now too. Shesughing a lot. Awawawawawaauu The games over with Edies loss due to ending sooner. Okay, were done! Misuzu showers hot water on the two girls covered in pee. Here, your change of underwear and everyones panties too After getting out of the bath, Katsuko-nee prepared us a change of clothes. Katsuko-nee bringing a change of underwear for everyone like its natural is impressive. Thanks, Katsuko-nee They dont want to wear panties wet with love nectar after all. Wait, Im going to put it on everyone. Agnes is the only with a small size, so I put that on her first. Michi, she has a small ass. I knew it, Edies panty is big. We have a stock most sizes of underwear in the mansion, although Im sorry for giving out such a boring in white design Katsuko-nee said. As for my underwear, Megu bought this together with me. Your suit and Misuzu-san and the girls dress are all packed up. Were going back to put on the clothes you woreing here Okay I put on my school uniform. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi also wear clothes when they came here. Edie and Agnes too. Come this way, Kouzuki-sama is here Huh, Jii-chan? We get out of the bathroom and head to the living room. Jii-chans talking to Minaho-neesan. Margo-san and Yoshiko-san are in here too. It seems that the other women have gone to the separate room. Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia are gone too. Neither Yazawa-san or the two guards are in the room. They must be waiting outside. Oh, Ive been waiting for you Jii-chan looks at my face and said. Edie-chan and Agnes-chan, lets go to where everyone else is Katsuko-nee takes the two to the other room. Misuzu, Ruriko, and I take a seat. Michi stands behind Misuzu like a bodyguard. I was talking to Minaho-kun just now Jii-chan looks at me. Its about the future of Kuromori The future of Kuromori. I know that Minaho-neesan wants to shut down the brothel. As you know, Kuromori isnt just a high-ss prostitution organization. Its not merely a brothel but also a high school Thats right, the high school Im in is under Kuromoris control for decades. Thats because Kuromori Kounosuke started that. When it was taken over by Minaho-kuns father and Shirasaka Sousuke, they handled it horribly, but Kuromori Kounosukes Kuromori tower system was wonderful Yeah. I heard that from Minaho-neesan During its early days, it was a high-ss brothel used by the daughters of former nobles who fell in ruin after the war. The prostitutes who boast beauty, culture and high product quality apanies the big-shots of the political and business world. During the transition of age after that, they take beautiful girls from poor houses in the local areas and raise them as high-ss prostitutes. Kuromori Kounosuke bought our school to have it as a cover. The prostitutes under education are living in dorms. Living in the mansion. Kuromori Kounosukes prostitutes were all wonderful. I loved the Kuromori tower during that age Jii-chan was a regr of Kuromori tower during that age. Therefore, after Shirasaka Sousuke broke the tradition of the brothel, I kept myself away. Thenter, when some familiar prostitutes sent an SOS to me, I took action After Shirasaka Sousuke took over Kuromori tower, Shirasaka Sousukes perverted hobby turned the brothel to a mess. Women who have no sins are kidnapped, raped, and turned to prostitutes over and over again. Minaho-neesans little sister and Megus mother have died treated as toys. Therefore, the senior prostitutes called for Jii-chans help. Jii-chan used his power to intervene with Kuromori. He called Kyouko-san to be a watchdog. He made Minaho-neesan take part in management. The former clerk, Morimoto-san was called back after Shirasaka Sousuke banished him. But, the change inside the Kuromori tower: In the end, the owner is the son of Kuromori Kounosuke, Minaho-neesans father: Kuromori Koichiro. Kuromori Koichiro doesnt go against Shirasaka Sousuke, so it was impossible to banish Shirasaka. Since then, Minaho-neesan revamped the management of Kuromori, and she continued to rebuild the high-ss brothel since Kuromori Kounosukes age. Shirasaka Sousuke watches from the side and continues tomit sexual crimes as he likes with Kuromori as his base. They were restraining each other. Shirasaka Sousuke no longer can continue repeating his brutal sex crimes as he likes. But still, he never stopped his horrible acts. He even kidnapped Katsuko-nee and Nagisa from our high school after entering and turned them to prostitutes. He tried to buy Nei from an American crime syndicate as a ve. Minaho-neesan has been fighting Shirasaka Sousuke, a foul man, for a long time. And. She crippled her own father, Kuromori Koichiro. On the public, Kuromori Koichiro had some troubles with the gangsters which resulted in closing Kuromori. Losing the backing of Kuromori Koichiro, Shirasaka Sousuke had no choice but to leave Kuromori. But, Shirasaka Sousuke tried to set up a new prostitution organization with another crime syndicate. And for that reason, he tried to get the customer list of Kuromori. Furthermore, he tried to make Megu, his daughter to be a prostitute of the new organization. Therefore. Minaho-neesan started the revenge n she took years to build. Finally, Shirasaka Sousukes dead. But, a brothel is a brothel. The system where a woman sells her body to a man has no substitute Minaho-neesan said. Then, do you n to close Kuromoris brothel? Jii-chan asks. Thats my n, but a sinful brothel like ours isnt allowed to disappear that easily. Minaho-neesan. Some women are left with no means to earn money other than being a prostitute. Those women are rumored trying to make a new organization with Shirasaka. I need to look after those children until the end Minaho-neesan released all the prostitutes along with the deration of the closing of Kuromori. Each of them was given enough money to start a new life. The former prostitutes who had a dream of being released someday even after bing a prostitute started a business using the money. However, among those former prostitutes during Shirasaka Sousukes age only know how to sell themselves to men since bing one. Some women are satisfied with life as a prostitute and want to start working as a prostitute again. For example, Iwakura-san in our high school. Couldnt you just leave them alone? No, those women had their fates twisted because of Kuromori, and I will see them to the end as the sessor of Kuromori Yeah. Not all of them wanted to be a prostitute. In the end, Shirasaka Sousuke forced them to be a prostitute. Some may like their job as a prostitute, but. Theres a responsibility of taking their life choice and turning them to prostitutes. Besides, the customers too. There are a lot of them who wants us to restart the brothel During the dance presentation of Misuzu and Ruriko. Minaho-neesan asked the customers in political and business world, and they wished for it to resume soon. Those werent perverts like Shirasaka Sousuke, they were dignified and elegant guests of the high-ss brothel. My thoughts were short-sighted. Kuromoris history is over a half-century old. Even people like Kouzuki-sama still remember the old Kuromori tower. Its not a right decision to crush it on my own judgment MInaho-neesan said. But, its impossible to resume the brothel with just those who want to work as a prostitute again, isnt it? Jii-chan said. I feel sorry to say but werent it only girls who have few customers who say that? Yes, those who had a lot of customers before have started a new life already. They received help from their patrons I see. Those who were in demand were thinking ahead, and their business grows bigger and faster due to their old customers. Nagisas flower shop is a sess. Besides, those girls who want toe back, if you ask me, most of them are matching with Shirasaka Sousukes perverted alignment Oh, Iwakura-san is also in the perverted alignment. Hmm, the guys in political and business world dont really prefer perverted acts Jii-chan groans. Yes, if I had to say, most of them seek healing of their hearts from young girls Katsuko-nee and Nagisa were the breadwinners, so I guess thats true. Iwakura-san is terrible at healing. I mean, I dont think an old guy can catch up with her perversion. Of course, some customers seek perverted acts so those girls may still have a job, however, No, that would make Kuromori a brothel specialized in perverted acts then Jii-chans right. If you want to keep the brothels tradition and dignity as before, you would need prostitutes with high skills But, we cant let the released prostitutese back Minaho-neesan said. Katsuko does not intend to take in any customers either Oh, thats why Katsuko-nee didnte back after sending Edie to the other side. She doesnt want to stay in this conversation. Then, we need to find new prostitutes Jii-chan said. Chapter 573 Chapter 573. Educate! A new prostitute? Thats... We dont want to create more situation like ours Minaho-neesan tells Jii-chan. Naturally, tyranny such as kidnapping and turning them to prostitutes will cause them to rise up Jii-chan replied. What Im saying is whether the former Kuromori tower cane back or not. During Kuromori towers age, the prostitutes choose to do business on their will But. But, thats during when Japan was extremely poor, right? I said. Minaho-neesans grandfather started Kuromori tower after the war was lost. Its mostly daughters of former nobles who want to live how they want in life and became prostitutes. Afterward, daughters from poor families all over Japan were gathered. Nowadays, nobody thinks of bing a prostitute because the house has problems, right? I said. Jii-chan. Thats not the case. Even in this age, some girls sink in the sex industry because of their parents debt. However, its indeed overwhelmingly less than in the past Even now there are such people. But, its impossible to find a prostitute from those Minaho-neesan said. Kuromori is a high-ss brothel. Its difficult to find girls who want to earn their living by prostitution who behaves elegantly What does that mean? I asked. We cannot just let our customers be entertained by a girl who grew up doing services at a street brothel. Their care for the customers is entirely different Oh, the original customers of Kuromori were all political celebrities. What do you think would happen if those girls leaked personal information of their customers to the people they were working before? Huh? Brothels and crime syndicates are connected in many ways It will be a big problem if the customer information of Kuromori leaks to an organized crime syndicate. Just that alone needs our prostitute to be thoroughly educated. Even Yukiyo, she leaked out Nei and your information to the underground society but, its only about yourself, right? Yukiyo. Iwakura-sans surname. That girl will never leak out customer information. If she does, she knows that Kyouko-san and I can destroy her in the cruelest way possible Minaho-neesan. But, if we take in a girl who came from a sex industry without how scary we are, theres a high possibility that shell be just a pawn of a crime syndicate. I believe there are more crime syndicates more powerful than us I see. Were already acquainted with some other syndicates. Kuromori is connected to Kouzuki family which has an influence on the national police. Kyouko-san is quite a dangerous person. They need to know how scary that is. Or else, the temptation of the syndicate they left cane in. In the first ce, they became prostitutes wanting money. Therefore, we dont want to use prostitutes whore the first job isnt in Kuromori Minaho-neesan tells Jii-chan. I agree. Kuromori wont be working with prostitutes unless the girl is trained from scratch Then, were looking for girls who have troubles with money and is ready to be a prostitute? Can we find those? Yes, furthermore, it would be best if they have knowledge of Kouzuki family and other famous people Jii-chan? Grandfather, are you trying to find candidates from children of famous people? Misuzu asks. Thats how it is. I think that we should go back to the foundation of Kuromori tower No, but. But, wont it create problems in the house if they sell their daughter as a prostitute? I ask. Were ten years over the 21st century, you know? There is Jii-chan replied immediately. Japan has been in a business depression for more than 20 years you see. There are families among the nobles who are in tough times Indeed, there is Ruriko? Even in our school, some transfer out because their homes business isnt doing well Ruriko and Misuzus school is the school for Japans top high-ss daughters. Your school has expensive tuition, and theres a lot of high-cost donations and other each year Jii-chan said. But those transfer outs are just about one in three years Misuzu said. Well of course. Its natural. Being in a noble family means helping each other. A lot has declined assistance from others and reached something undesirable Jii-chan? We dont need a lot. We can start with two or three new prostitutes for resuming Kuromori Two or three. During the restart, the customers need to be narrowed down more than before of course. Those involved with Shirasaka Sousuke will never receive a call again and those who have the time and money can enjoy being a member Jii-chan looks at Minaho-neesan. But in exchange, the payment will be double. Quantity doesnt profit, quality does Doubling the price of buying a prostitute? Even though theyre prostitutes, they actually hardly have sex with the customers. Theyre all in the same generation as me. Its about time those guys feel the decline Jii-chanughs. Minaho-kun, could you hold it for five more years? Five years? A renewed Kuromori cant ce new members. The members will be on my generation, men in theirte sixties only. It will be only people who know Minaho-kuns grandfathers old Kuromori tower Only those who know the old mansion can be a member. What now? In five years, it will be bustling including me. Their male functions will be gone. IN five years, the brothel can close down naturally. Even the prostitutes who want to return because they know no other life can learn it in five years. No, if their age weakens their beauty, then theyll realize themselves that its impossible to continue being a high-ss prostitute Jii-chan said. I believe that Kuromori towers dream of a gorgeous high-ss brothel should disappear with our generation Minaho-neesan. Indeed. Grandfathers ideal brothel might be best wiped down by those who know it from its the best era like Kouzuki-sama and others If the time is set in five years, Minaho-neesan thinks that its okay to let the brothel continue? If you carefully select the members, just three new prostitutes will do it Minaho-neesan replied. Yeah, to be honest, those in my generation would ask a prostitute to heal them instead of sex. Three girls from famous families can do it so long as they make us feel at ease. Also, as long as we know that theyre from a distinguished family, the other members wont force them to have sex. Theyre rted to the families somewhat Err. No, Jii-chan, but in that case, why would you buy a high-ss prostitute at a price if you can just have your own granddaughter or rtives daughter y with you? I asked. Jii-chan: Thats meaningless. Were elderly, our male functions may be weakened, but were still men. We want to be a man until we die. Therefore, we need a woman who treats us as a man. That is what heals us An old man is still a man. They want to buy a prostitute, to have a young girl treat them as a man even if they dont have sex. Theyll pay for that. Well, if you really want to have sex, then one can call a former prostitute from Kuromori The women like Iwakura-san who cant quit being a prostitute. Therefore, the three new ones should be a graceful, kind, and calm girl. Just being together with them helps you rx. If its that kind of girl, nobody might make a move on them Jii-chan smiles. But, a prostitute is still a prostitute Minaho-neesan looks at me. Did you know that Kuromori doesnt offer virgins to their customers? Huh, why? A prostitute who cant understand the feelings of a man during sex cant do proper work Thats how Grandfather thinks. In the red light district on the olden days, there were virgin prostitutes bought by regr customers at a high price but, it has to be a certain customer with information about them, if a customer forced to buy it for a price, the prostitute can receive trauma with their first experience. Therefore, Grandfather doesnt offer virgins no matter how much money they pay I see. Shirasaka Sousuke abused Grandfathers rule and made a move on the girls Oh, so thats why. Minaho-neesan, Nagisa and Katsuko-nee were all raped by Shirasaka Sousuke. Ah, I know. It will be your job What, Minaho-neesan? Youre the sessor of Kuromori family. Once we find three new prostitutes, well have you deflower them and teach them the pleasures of sex M-Me? Okay? Thats your job Minaho-neesan didnt ask for my response and turned back to Jii-chan. Kouzuki-sama already has some candidates in mind, am I wrong? Jii-chan smiles. Umu, three. There would be two sisters. Their familys fortunes are titled, so they seek support from another house behind the scenes. However, that house didnt receive help. All they have is a beautiful daughter So youll help their house by making their daughter a prostitute of Kuromori? Yes. Well be giving them a five-year apprenticeship deadline. In case she earns more than the support, you can pay for her earnings She can quit being a prostitute after five years. She can save her money too. It must be a woman that matches Kouzuki-samas tastes Minaho-neesan said. Jii-chan smiles. I dont know about that. Hey, make sure you have her ready Jii-chan smiles at me. I. Is this okay, Misuzu? I ask Misuzu. I dont mind. Danna-sama will be the head of Kuromori houses brothel, so it is inevitable I dont mind. What about Mitchi? Ruriko asks Michi. I am Masters ve. Ill ept anything, however, Michi looks aloof. It might be better if we hide it from Megumi-san Yeah, Megu will definitely get angry. I guess. Katsuko-oneesama and Nagisa-oneesama came from the brothel so theyd understand. Nei-chan and Mana-chan will justugh it off, as for Agnes-chan, she wont mind, I think Misuzu said. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan know Jii-chan well, so theyll agree with my situation. Kouzuki-sama, either way, I would like to have some time to consider. If possible, show me the information about the candidates. Then, we would review if that girl can genuinely be a prostitute of Kuromori Minaho-neesan said. Yeah, thats right. This shouldnt be an immediate judgment. Minaho-neesan should think about it deeply and decide whether to ept it or not. I dont mind. Think about it Jii-chan still thinks that Minaho-neesan should restart the brothel. No, either way, Minaho-neesan needs to do something about Iwakura-san and others in the future. Grandfather, Id like to discuss something Suddenly, Misuzu calls her grandfather. About what? Im interested in the education system Kuromori Kounosuke has made for the prostitutes of Kuromori Education system? My father is a bureaucrat of Ministry of Education, and Im thinking of bing a state bureaucrat after graduating from the University of Tokyo Misuzu. Even without the skills in sex, Kuromori-sama has gathered women from poor families of rural areas and taught them knowledge, culture, elegance so the leaders of political and financial world like Grandfather can enjoy with them, hasnt he? Indeed Jii-chan nods. They were all bright and gorgeous girls, and they never did any action that would hurt our feelings. If you look at Nagisa-kun and Katsuko-kun, youll understand. Especially Nagisa-kun, shes a woman close to Kuromori towers ideal women I see. Indeed, those two are bright and energetic. They give priority to my emotions and never assert themselves to others. They always try to entertain everyone. They have the spirit of servitude. Do you think this education system can be used? Misuzu? Uhm, excuse my impoliteness but, grandfathers students. Those young men are quite small in personality. Theyre narrow-minded and only have low ambition, Im worried about the future of Kouzuki house Thats...Right. I think so too. And, Im more worried about who will be their wives Their future spouses? If their wives are also narrow-minded, it wont end well Misuzu emphasized. I think so too Jii-chan sighs. Those guys are likely caught in a trap of golddiggers Well. Kouzuki Satoshi was caught by Iwakura-san. Therefore, I think that Kouzuki groups executives should start a school for bride candidates for your students What? The branch family executives dont all have sons, but some have daughters as well Well, some may have daughters, yes. I can also call out to the daughters of other distinguished houses Misuzu said. Jii-chan: Can Minaho-kun try to teach that group? Yes. Kuromori has a good education system I believe Misuzu smiles. And if the education system at that group went well, Ill spread it all over Japan when I enter the ministry of Education The whole of Japan? Elegance backed up by knowledge, I think being a Yamato Nadeshiko is about that Misuzu smiles. Jii-chan. Can we borrow this system, without the sex techniques of course He said and looked at me. If they start training in sex education, they might not be able to hold themselves back Misuzu: I will not allow that to happen! Shes angry. Well, thats right. I mean, if they do that, my body wont be able to keep up. Misuzu-sans idea is interesting Minaho-neesan mutters. Ill try that in our school Huh? Lets see, how about we name it as Nadeshiko course? It will be a girls only lesson learning about Japanese traditional arts and knowledge and make it a specialty to raise elegant Japanese women MInaho-neesan? The students in there will all be schrs. Ill select talented girls from poor families and rural areas and enroll them in. Well make our mansion as a student dorm Does that mean? The old mansion is supposed to be an all-girls dormitory for prostitutes in our high school. Well take off the sex. It will be a genuine womens dorm. In that case, the mansion will be released from its old grudges But, what about the restart of the brothel? I asked. We can use the facilities under the hotel in front of the station Oh right. Kuromori also has a prostitution establishment in the basement of the hotel in front of the station. If its only a few selected customers, that ce will be enough. I dont want the mansion to be a brothel anymore. That ce has a lot of sad memories Minaho-neesan said. IN that case, maybe we can try again Minaho-neesan. If that mansion can be filled with smiles andughter of girls I dont want anybody to sell their body in that ce In the end, everything is put on hold. Well return home and discuss it with everyone. But for now, thats enough. Onii-sama, uhm Ruriko calls me. Tomorrow, I have school Oh, I see. Golden week is already over. Okay. For now, go back home and prepare for school Yes. I will gather all the necessities and return to Onii-sama Yeah. Rurikos mine. Ill never release her. I already have that resolve so I can let her return to her parents house for a night. Okay, go home with Yoshiko-san for tonight I ordered her. Yes, Ill return by tomorrow. Therefore Ruriko looks at me. Please rape Rurikos body again tomorrow I Thats obvious. Im going to give you a lot of love tomorrow too I hug Ruriko and kiss her. Ufufu, I got wet again Ruriko replied. Danna-sama, me as well Misuzu tells me. Yeah. Michis with you, right? Yes, thats why Im wearing my uniform I see. Michi has been wearing her school uniform since earlier. So that is for her to stay at Misuzus house any time. She doesnt need to go home even if theres school next day. But. Where are your school materials? In school But, how do you study then? Could it be that Michi cant study? I memorized the books for the year on the first week of school What? Therefore, theres no need for me to study Indeed. Michi can memorize books after at least reading it twice. Furthermore, she never forgets it Misuzu said with a smile. Is that so? Yes. Could ti be that Michis amazingly smart? I always think its incredible. I cant remember my books unless I read it four or five times M-Misuzu? Oh, I see. Misuzus aiming to get into the University of Tokyo. Shes smart, different from me. Anyway, well be returning after school tomorrow Misuzu hugs and kisses me. I love you, Danna-sama Me too Michi also stretches out andes to kiss me. Now then, lets go home. Yazawa-san and the other guards must be bored of waiting outside Jii-chan stands up. Yeah. Take care of Ruriko Misuzu and Michi will return to their condo, but. Ruriko will return to Jii-chans house with Yoshiko-san. Dont worry, Ruriko is your woman but, shes my grandchild. Shes my precious granddaughter Jii-chan said, and he pats Rurikos hair. Oh, his illicit love is gone. He loves Ruriko as her grandfather now. Yoshiko-san too, take care I bow my head. Yoshiko-san. Earlier, in that room, you.. She looks at me scared and said. You said you love everyone Thats right. I love all of my women. I shouted that I love them earlier. Ruriko-sama, Misuzu-sama, and the other women too Yeah, indeed. Im the only one you didnt say that you love in that room Yoshiko-san? Kuromori-sama, you do not love me. I see She looks down sadly. Chapter 574 Chapter 574. Expectations on moving forward Thats because I dont know Yoshiko-san that well I replied. Huh? Yoshiko-sans surprised. Besides, Yoshiko-san doesnt know me that well, right? I cant love someone I dont know well I said with a smile. Are you saying that you know Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama? Yoshiko-san says while showing a pout. I look at Ruriko and Misuzu. To be honest, theres a lot I dont know. Last night, when I went to Misuzus house, I found out a lot of things for the first time Seeing their living environment lets you understand things for the first time. Even in Misuzusposed, bright, yet closed inside personality, I think her rooms too spacious and her room has a lock. Since the space for an individual to move freely isrge, Misuzus heart is tormented by the pressure of being the daughter of Kouzuki house every day cannot wither. She has a ce to escape. However, because of that room, Misuzus withdrawn personality has been created. Misuzu by nature is not good atmunicating with others. At first nce, shes bright and kind to everyone, but thats the result of being educated on what to do as the daughter of Kouzuki house. Michis the only close friend she has. I mean, I still dont even know what Misuzu and Rurikos favorite food is. Well, Ill learn that next time I dont have any dislikes in food. Ill dly eat anything presented Ruriko said. But, thats just a result of the education as the daughter of Kouzuki house. When Ruriko goes to dine together with Jii-chan, if she says her likes or dislikes, it would bring shame to Kouzuki house. A daughter of Kouzuki house must eat the meals served for dinner with a smile. Thats their duty as a sessor. I dont want to know what Ruriko dislikes but what Ruriko likes I said. I like whichever Ruriko smiles. Its natural for Ruriko whos a daughter of a noble. She cant tell what she likes or dislikes. Thats not it. Earlier, Ruri-tan said I want Onii-sama to eat this dish too, earlier in the party when you were eating, right? Misuzu said. Yes, the vor seems like it would please Onii-sama Ruriko replied. Then, thats what Ruriko likes Misuzuughs. I see. Ruriko doesnt know what kind of vor I like. Ive only eaten together with Ruriko in the past few days. Above all that, I just eat anything that Im offered. Mainly, I never talk about I like this taste or I hate this In short. The dish Ruriko tasted and wanted me to eat as well is the vor Ruriko likes. Im the same. I have hopes that Danna-sama eats whatever I like. No, its not just on food. I want to share a lot of experiences with Danna-sama Misuzu said. Oh, I get that. Me too. I want to experience various things with Onii-sama Thats what love means I think Misuzu said. Yoshiko-san listens quietly. No, Jii-chan too. Thats a very philosophical talk. But still, teaching each other a lot, you really have an equal rtionship Equal? When I think that you have to experience what I know well then I will contact you. Ill have you all experience it together, or even share the experience with each other Jii-chan snorts his nose. No, thats wrong, Jii-chan. I really am a man who knows nothing. 1 Everyone taught me a lot, and thats why Im somehow living I believe that there are still a lot of things I can learn. Your straightforwardness is what connects to their trust I believe Jii-chan said. Yoshiko, you think that this boy is using Misuzu and Ruriko as a bridge to take over Kouzuki house, right? I also consider that Jii-chan said. Yoshiko-sans surprised. And yet, why is he not seducing Yoshiko. You know that, dont you? Oh, I see. Yoshiko-san thinks that Im that kind of guy. It cant be helped. To Yoshiko-san, Im the man who took Ruriko away. I even forced her to watch Rurikos first time. Earlier, she was watching us have group sex too. I dont know, I Yoshiko-san looks down. It might be in his n to not call out on me Oh, Yoshiko-san seems to be overthinking. Danna-sama has no ns at all Misuzu tells Yoshiko-san with a smile. Danna-sama never thinks politically after all Yoshiko-sans taken aback. He doesnt think of using us as a bridge to be the head of Kouzuki house at all Ruriko also speaks. Thats right, he doesnt have any political thoughts at all. Thats why I can trust him Jii-chan too? Yes. Kouzuki houses problems are our own to solve So Onii-sama wont have to worry Misuzu and Ruriko smile to Yoshiko-san. What part of Misuzu and Ruriko do you like? Jii-chan asks me. Err. Misuzu herself I replied immediately. What do you mean? Jii-chan looks dumbfounded. I mean, I love them all. Her face, body, voice, personality, how shes smart yet a bit spoiled sometimes, I like that all I. Oh, of course, I like Ruriko being herself and Michi being herself too. Minaho-neesan, Jii-chan too Me? Jii-chans surprised. Yeah. I like how you try to speak like almighty yet also a bit cunning. Thats how Jii-chan is I continue. Its because I think well be together for long Jii-chan. Is that your standard? Yeah. You see, people dont necessarily need to agree on everything. Misuzu and Ruriko are too rich that there are some parts I cant really understand. But you see, whats most important is whether I can get over that unknown and be confident that Ill be with them all the time, isnt it? I answered. So you think of being with me too? Jii-chans surprised. Why not? Jii-chan is the head of Kouzuki house, youre also a lot older than me, so I have a lot I dont understand but, if I can then I will Rurikos ovepping with his first love, and he even holds illicit love for her. Im sure that if I were in the same position, I mightve done the same thing. I can understand Jii-chan. Thats why I can call you, family. If it was Michis father, or old man Dai Grepher, then I cant understand them I know that theyre working behind the scenes. Those kinds of people are needed too. However, I dont know why do they have to dress costumes at all. Dont lump me with those men! Jii-chan gets angry. Its just in wrong to understand those people Michi said. Theyre in a world of mysterious tastes Michi also seems to be repulsive to the fact that her father is wearing a ck hat ck suit. Anyway, its a valuable standard for you on whether we can keep on with our lives or not Minaho-neesan returns to the topic. Thats right, Thats why I turn to Yoshiko-san. I still am not sure whether I can keeppany with Yoshiko-san for a lifetime. Thats why I dont love Yoshiko-san, nor I dont think I have to Yoshiko-san stares at me. You can see that Onii-sama hasnt epted us thoughtlessly, cant you? Ruriko tells Yoshiko-san. On top of that, I love Yoshiko-sama. I want to be with Yoshiko-sama for the rest of my life Ruriko-sama, thats! Theyre in simr positions now as cousins but before, their rtionship was of a master and servant. Your words are a waste on me Yoshiko-san bows her head to Ruriko. No. Im thankful to Yoshiko-sama. Therefore, I want us to get along from now until forever Ruriko-sama, please dont say any more However, I cant continue living in Grandfathers house anymore. Right now, its my pleasure to stay with Onii-sama and to serve him. I need to live apart from Yoshiko-sama already Ruriko-sama! Yoshiko-san trembles. Ruriko and Yoshiko had been living in Jii-chans mansion since they came to consciousness. Just the two of them. If Ruriko-samas living in Kuromori-samas mansion then I will too! Ruriko shakes her head. Thats not possible Why?! Yoshiko is Ruriko-samas attendant. I need to take care of Ruriko-sama1 Yoshiko-san still clings. Im a ve. Onii-samas sex ve. A ve cannot have her attendant Why does Ruriko-sama need to be a ve!? Ruriko smiles. I feel pride in being Onii-samas sex ve. Im grateful to God for this destiny of mine Yoshiko-san. Ruriko-sama likes Kuromori-sama more than me, I see. Err. What should I do in this case? Hmm, I cant tell whos the master in here Jii-chan res at Yoshiko-san. Ah, I-Im sorry! Ive been very impolite as an attendant! Yoshiko-san stands off her chair and kneels on the floor. Haa. Shes recognized as a daughter of Kouzuki house and yet, In the end, her thoughts are still of a vassal, an attendant. Yoshiko, wait outside Jii-chan speaks coldly. I-I-Im very sorry! I was just telling you to get out Jii-chan looks down on her. Michi-pon, apany Yoshiko-sama outside Misuzu orders Michi. Her forethought is that its painful to wait outside alone. Certainly Michi goes to Yoshiko-san. Yoshiko-sama, either way, Ruri-tan will being back with you to your Grandfathers house tonight. Why dont you talk it out tonight slowly? Misuzu smiles at Yoshiko-san. No, youlle too. Ill tell Yazawa to drive by Misuzus house on the way. If you bring your school items for tomorrow, you can go with Ruriko and Yoshiko to school together by morning, right? Jii-chan tells Misuzu. Indeed. Understood, Grandfather Misuzu agrees. Theres still something we have to talk about, but well be going soon so wait outside Jii-chan said. Yoshiko-san: Y-Yes She gets up, and Michi takes her to the door. Excuse us She closes the door. Jii-chan. Misuzu, Nagisa-kun taught you some lesbian techniques, hasnt she? Yes, Grandfather. What? Jii-chan? Misuzus calm. Then, make Yoshiko fall by tonight. Ruriko, help her out. This wont be fixed unless Yoshiko is sexually satisfied What does that mean? Considering the Kouzuki bloodline, I think thats right Misuzu said. The Kouzuki bloods libido is too high that Ruri-tan and I needed Danna-sama to embrace us Thats right Jii-chan smiles wryly. What Yoshiko seeks isnt spiritual connection but a more physical one. She wants to confirm her bonds with others with her body Before, Ruri-tan has been holding hands with Yoshiko-sama, hugging her Misuzu said. Now that theyre in equal position, it has be impossible for her to touch Ruri-tans body like before. Shes be distant for some reason She seems to be affected by watching Ruriko-san and him have sex Minaho-neesan said. Thats the reason. Tonight, have some physical contact between women only. First is to have Misuzu satisfy Yoshikos body and Rurikos next. That should break the wall between the two of you I see. Theyll expel the ill feelings using physical contact. Hey now, dont be so surprised. Isnt that what youre doing with them? Huh, Jii-chan? Oh, right. Im the one whos sorting out the problems inside Misuzu and Rurikos heart through sex. This is the method of Kuromori. In Yoshikos case, she has a strong opposition towards you so let Misuzu do this Yes, Ill be able to guide her well Misuzu said with a smile. But, Grandfather, I want to give Yoshiko-sama to Onii-sama Ruriko says something outrageous. Once Onii-sama rapes her, Yoshiko-sama will also understand how wonderful Onii-sama is No no. Jii-chan, Ruriko means rape differently. I wonder? I think that girl is strongly a lesbian Minaho-neesan said. I thinks o too. Huh, is this Kyouko-sans turn? Absolutely not. What will happen to Yoshiko if I leave her to that woman No, what will happen? I wonder. I cant really rmend that for beginners. Kyouko-san is an advanced course after all Minaho-neesan smiles wryly. Lets ignore Kyouko-san for now. Grandfather, I also thought that I was a lesbian before. But, when Dannas-sama embraced me, I learned the pleasures of sex. I believe that Yoshiko-sama needs to experience it once at least Ruriko said. Theres no need for it to be done right away, is there? Jii-chan said. Ruriko wants Onii-sama to rape Yoshiko-sama together with me Ruriko says happily. To Ruriko, rape only means sex with the man on lead. The part where the woman is being forced is omitted. Yoshiko-samas body is much more voluptuous than mine, so I think Onii-sama will like it In that case, Ill make a situation so it would end up like that. No matter how good the meat is, you cant eat it deliciously unless you prepare it well. Isnt that right, Ruriko? Yes, Grandfather Ruriko smiles. Then, we should be going. Minaho-kun, best regards Yes, Kouzuki-sama Jii-chan stands up. Then, well be excusing ourselves tonight, Danna-sama Misuzu kisses me. It will be okay. Please leave Yoshiko-sama to me Yeah, thanks Yes, Ill be using all of the techniques Nagisa-oneesama and Danna-sama taught me! No, I didnt teach you anything though Onii-sama, see you tomorrow Ruriko kisses me. Speaking of which, Mitchi hadnt given her goodbye kiss Ruriko talks about Michi who left earlier. It cant be helped. Danna-sama, please do Michi-pon first tomorrow Misuzu smiles at me. I guess. In that case, tell Michi to endure for tonight Certainly Then, excuse us Good night, Jii-chan Thank you for the night Misuzu, Jii-chan, and Ruriko. The three of them left the room. Katsuko, I know youre listening soe in Minaho-neesan said. Katsuko-neees inside the room immediately. Oh, there was a wiretap listening to the conversation in this room. What do you think? Minaho-neesan asks straight to the point. Its about the reconstruction of Kuromori which Jii-chan talked about. Its not a bad idea. Well only be extending for five years But, for the three new prostitutes Minaho-neesan is still worried about it. Kouzuki-sama has already made a list of candidates He said they were daughters of families about to copse. Dont you think that hes too prepared for this? MInaho-neesan said. Is this really over with three people? I see. Its promised to make three new prostitutes for the moment. Once the brothel starts operating, he might add more prostitutes in. He can make a list right away so shouldnt the candidates be considered more? I think Ojou-samas right. Its possible that those three people Kouzuki-sama beings arent suited to be prostitutes Katsuko-nee replied. However, as mentioned earlier, a new prostitute is necessary for reopening the brothel. Once it resumes, you cannot stop it. Unless the first three candidates of Kouzuki-sama are not suited on bing a prostitute Could Kouzuki-sama be nning to have us ask him if he has other candidates? In that case, Jii-chan could send more candidates to Kuromori. What do you think, Margo? Minaho-neesan turns to Margo-san. Oh, Margo-san has always been in this room. She didnt say a word while we were talking earlier. Who knows, I dont. Think about it Minaho Margo-san saidughing. As for me, well, I already have other things I want to do. Even if the brothel reopens, I wont be touching any work in it Margo-san? No, its not like I want to leave everyone. I nned to return to the US after Minahos revenge is over but, ever since he came here, we have be family. My family is in here, so I want to stay with everyone. But, I dont have any time to help out with the brothel I know that she talked about a lot with Nei. Katsuko-san too, I think that you should be thinking about your bakery first. You dont n on returning to a prostitute, do you? Of course Katsuko-nee replied immediately In that case, Minahos the only one who can deal with this case Margo-san said B-But, I-I cant really open up a bakery right away, and I would like to have Ojou-samas suggestions as well Thats okay on its own but, I dont think that those who dont n on returning to the mansion should be clear about it I think so too. Well, lets go to the other room Margo-san tells me. Look, its not our job to think about what to do with the brothel I. But, I want to cooperate with what Minaho-neesan wants to do I will also cooperate, but, for now, its just the fundamental problem of Do I want to reopen the brothel? isnt it? Minaho-need to make up her mind and she cant do that when there are people around her Indeed, Margo-sans right, but. If MInaho-neesans troubled then Id like to stay by her side. Go now Margo-san pulls me out forcibly. Yes, Ill be Ojou-samas discussion partner, so drink tea with everyone in the other room Katsuo-nee tells meughing. Oh right. Well be returning home from the hotel in 15 minutes, so you have to tell everyone to get ready Got it, Katsuo-nee I head to the door. Minaho-neesan looks at me with a puzzled expression, but. What are you doing, hurry up Margo-san takes me out. Oh, everyones in the other room? Theres nobody in here. Margo-san and I are alone now. What do you think? What would Minaho do? She suddenly asks me. I dont know. I know that there were former prostitutes who want to return to the brothel but I also know that Minaho-neesan always wanted to take down the Kuromori brothel forever Minaho-neesan hates the existence of the prostitution organization from the bottom of her heart. Yes, some cant do any other job but being a prostitute Margo-san smiles. And then that five-year limited time reopening will have everyone learn how to live in a different path, right? Yes Oh, so you really havent noticed Huh? Minahos the one who needs the five year grace period, isnt she? Margo-san? Minahos the one who has been working in the brothel since she was kidnapped at age 12 Oh right. This is your fault. Minahos first n was tomit suicide once she achieved her revenge Margo-san said. But, because she met you, she chose to stay alive. That makes me happy, and Im grateful to you for that Yeah. But, Minaho herself is the woman whos imprisoned by the brothel and has only worked in it. If she closes the brothel down right now, do know what will happen? After Minaho-neesan is unable to continue her prostitute work physically, shes been involved with the management of the brothel. She shaved off her skins and bones to bring back the old customers of Kuromori and improve the treatment of the prostitutes. Kouzuki-san feels debt towards Minahos grandfather. Therefore, he cares about Minaho more than the reopening of the brothel Minaho-neesan above the brothel? If this goes in, Minaho will suffer from burnout syndrome. I think that Minaho-needs to continue her work in the brothel for a while longer. Hoping that shell find a new job in the five year period. Well, the brothel can close down before five years. For now, she needs to continue Then, does Margo-san want MInaho-neesan to reopen the brothel? Margo-sanughs. It will. Shes been thinking about it that seriously. Furthermore, shes even thinking of countermeasures, considering that Kouzuki-san might be deceiving her I guess. Its okay. Kouzuki-san is doing this not Shirasaka Sousuke, he wont do anything that would make everyone feel unhappy But Look, Kouzuki-san made that discussion in front of his precious granddaughters. If ever Kouzuki-san has some evil n, Misuzu-chan would hate him Indeed. Thats the thing Kouzuki-san never wants to happen, right? Oh, he talked to us in Misuzu and the girls presence to give us a guarantee. Yet, Minaho didnt even notice that. Thats why shes losing her cool, I had to take you out MInaho-neesans head is filled with the reopening of the brothel. Oh, its okay, Katsuko-san knows it. Shes talking to Minaho to cool her head now I see. Then thats fine. Oh right, Yoshida-kun Margo-san calls me Yoshida-kun after a long while. Do you not n on making me your woman? Huh? Oh, right In case I want a child in the future, Ill give you my regards. I also cant do it with any man other than you Margo-san was gang-raped at the age of 12. Among them was Margo-sans father. Yeah, I still dislike men. I cant like them. Therefore, I think Ill have sex with only you. But, not now Margo-san said. Besides, I still want to be Neis older sister She looks at me, smiling. I dont want to anger Nei by sleeping with you No, thats not. Neis I unconsciously said. I know. I know, but I like my rtionship with Nei right now. I dont want to cause troubles now. You get it, dont you? Margo-san said. I love Nei 1. Yoshida Jon Snow Chapter 575 Chapter 575. On the way Home Pure Love x Insult Complex Chapter 574. Expectations on moving forward Pure Love x Insult Complex Chapter 576. Looking up at the cars ceiling. I do love you as a brother, of course, I also love everyone as a family. But Nei is special to me Margo-san said. Oh, of course in my case that love isnt eros. Its Agape. I dont feel lust towards Nei Margo-san has a violent rejection against men, but shes not a lesbian. How should I say it, when Minaho picked me up from the facility, and I became Kyouko-sans disciple, I had a ce to live in but, your workce isnt your home. Those two are adults, older than me. Katsuko-san and the other prostitutes are in a different position than me, you see. I live in the same ce, but Im not a prostitute Margo-san who was a bodyguard of the brothel is different from the prostitutes. When they tell me You dont know how it feels for a woman to sell her body! Theyre definitely right about it So she was told like that too. Thats right, not everyone is as open-minded as Katsuko-nee or Nagisa. Some prostitutes mustve vented out the pain in their lives as prostitutes to Margo-san. Therefore, Neis presence has saved me Margo-san said. Shes a resident whos not a prostitute, just like me. Although, Minaho told the prostitutes about Neis past and how shes used to holding back Shirasaka Sousuke so they cant bully her Nei lost her whole family in the US. When I first met Nei in Los Angeles, I felt it. I want to protect this girl with such lonely eyes When Ie across Nei, I thought that I could move from the protected to the protector From the protected to the protector. Looking back to that time, in the end, I also wanted Minaho and Kyouko-san to protect me. Then, when Nei came, I thought that I needed to be mentally mature too Before Kuromori bes a family. To Margo-san, Nei is her precious little sister. That girls heart is wounded, yet shes always showing a bright smile, she cries deep in her heart but, since she met you, she was able to smile from the bottom of her heart. Im thankful to you Margo-san tells me. No, I didnt do anything special I wonder? Nei recently was the youngest among us, the most dependent one but now, shes be the elder sister of the young ones just like when I met Nei Margo-san smiles. Im happy. Im proud of Nei She really loves Nei. Take care of Nei from now on. I can only be her strength as an elder sister But I To women, having a man for themselves is significant support in their heart. I understood that when I saw you I see. Help from an elder sister and from a man is different. Margo-san and I are supporting Nei in different ways, right? Thats right, Yoshida-kun Margo-san nods with a smile. Besides, I have another reason why I cant be your woman Another one? Yeah. There has to be one person who doesnt have a sexual rtionship with you in the family Margo-san? To convince people like Yoshiko-san you see? Margo-san smiles wryly . Misuzu-chan and the girls had made a lot of follow up but, Yoshiko-san still thinks that you ensnared Ruriko through sex. Yeah, I think so too. Yoshiko-san doesnt know how my rtionship with Ruriko was built. I took Ruriko as my sex ve, and after a few days, shes utterly close to me. To Yoshiko-san, youre just ady-killer whos using dirty tricks on Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan to take over the fortunes of Kouzuki house. Trying to use Ruriko-chan using sex as a weapon when in reality, its the other way around Huh? Actually, its the opposite, Kouzuki-san is trying to use a neutral person like you. Misuzu-chan must be the one who came up with the n and shows it to Kouzuki-san What does that mean? Kouzuki house before you appeared will be divided into Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chans factions, and there will be no choice but to fight for power soon. Theyll ignore the intent of the two. Since the sessor of Kouzuki house is a woman, they all are sending their grooms. Then, it will be a war with the parents Jii-chans original n is to have the eldest son of Shiba-san from the rising faction to be Misuzus fiance. In that case, Rurikos groom will be from the conservative faction. Either way, in the future, Misuzus groom will dominate Kouzuki house or possibly, Rurikos groom will create a faction fight. But, a neutral man like you came up. You have nothing to do with the factions of Kouzuki house. You have no dispute. Furthermore, Misuzu-san made it public that youre her fiance and she has shown the pretense of descending from the session Yeah, if Misuzu-chan chooses an unnamed man like me, then Misuzu shows that she doesnt intend to be a sessor. Jii-chan made his approval too. Thus, the sessor of Kouzuki house is Ruriko-chan. As it has be the only possible oue, there will be no one to fuel a fight between Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan. Kouzuki-sans basically celebrating Uhm, what about Yoshiko-san? Yoshiko-sans recognized as Jii-chans granddaughter too, right? Beside, Ruriko has her case with her father During Rurikos fathers funeral, Jii-chan was cold to Ruriko purposely, and on the other hand, he didnt let go of Yoshiko-san. Some people thought that Jii-chan hates Ruriko. Some thought that Yoshiko-san will be the sessor of Kouzuki house. And then, at the party earlier, the three of them are together with Kouzuki-san, right? That was shy Margo-san says. Thats showing that Kouzuki-san isnt angry at Ruriko-chan. And then, everything goes back to as it was before As it was before? Even if they know that Yoshiko-san is the daughter of Kouzuki-sans first son, shes still an illegitimate child. Furthermore, she has always been Ruriko-chans attendant until it was revealed Yeah. Ruriko-chan returns to a legitimate sessor candidate, and there wont be anyone who would try to push up and set up some internal conflict between her and Yoshiko-san Why? Isnt there someone who may try to go all in? I asked. Think about it. Do you really think that Yoshiko-san will confront Ruriko-chan? Ah. I see. She has always been Rurikos attendant,. Theres no chance shell try to push Ruriko aside and try to be the sessor. If there will be someone that will try to support Yoshiko-san, it will only be after Ruriko drops out of thepetition. It was possible yesterday. But, they show on tonights party that theres no trouble between Kouzuki-san and Ruriko-chan In that case, Yoshiko-sans support will be gone. From now on, I think theyll move their rtives towards Ruriko-san but, Ruriko-chan is already your woman. Theyll be deceived for 15-20 years Rurikos still 15. Lately, the marriageable age is getting low. What, what will happen after that? I asked. Who knows? Lets think of that when the timees. I mean, its Ruriko-chan, so she probably has given birth to your child by that year or before Ugh. I guess. Ruriko would likely get pregnant. For the time being, it will be scheduled during Misuzus childbirth too so we can have the people think that Misuzu gave birth to twins. Itll be official that the child is Ruriko-chans child after a while, well, there are a lot of tricks we can do so you dont need to worry Margo-san says, but. Lets return to the topic, in the end, Misuzu-chan brought a neutral man like you, so Kouzuki house is settled in order. In the first ce, this n wont be sessful unless its in Kouzuki family Huh? Kouzuki house is a noble among noble families. Furthermore, they both have the political and economic power Margo-sanughs. If its just in lineage, there might be other houses above Kouzuki house, but they dont have the power. In other words, Kouzuki house no longer has advantages on interacting with other distinguished families I see. If Kouzuki house isnt as this famous, or, if they were a distinguished house, but they dont have as much power as now, then Kouzuki-san will reject Misuzu-sans proposal and will wed his grandchildren to a rtive of houses with stronger power Jii-chan is the head. Hell do that if he thinks about the people working under Kouzuki group. But, fortunately, Kouzuki house doesnt need that. Instead, Kouzuki house is too strong that although other families would like to have a rtionship with Kouzuki house, if they wed to another house, another will be jealous. It will be discord. Then, there will be another conflict Oh. Therefore, Kouzuki-san thought of entrusting his granddaughters to a neutral man like you. Hes quite a nihilist Nihilist? Do you know what it means? Is that the ck part of the squadron? Sorry, I dont know that one either. Nihilist, in Japanese Its o, I think Its the way of thinking that theres no value in doing or thinking anything Oh. Jii-chan hates the power of Kouzuki house. He doesnt care whatever happens after he dies. His prerequisite is his grandchildren being happy though. Well, either way, I think that you were lucky I think so too. With that said, I think that in your rtionship with Kouzuki house, Kouzuki house trying to use you is much stronger. This is on the real scale. But, from what others see, you definitely are a yboy, right? Yeah. I knew it, thats how I look like. There are other beautiful and cute girls waiting for you other than Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan I guess its natural for Yoshiko-san to hate me. Therefore, you need someone who cant be your woman. That way, the people can tell that our feelings get through The feelings get through? Even when theres no sex Oh. Huh, then, the other people can tell which girls I had sex with? Of course, as long as theyre sharp Margo-sanughs. By the way, girls faces really change a lot Is that so? You see, how many times have you seen me in the past few days? Margo-san smiles. Oh right, everyone. They were virgins until a few days ago. Wait, I was also a virgin. You truly change your partners face to a happy one when having sex. Its not just their libido thats satisfied. Ive seen that in the brothel a lot of times already In your case, the girls look really happy. Its not just their body but also their minds that are satisfied Margo-sans aid. But, I wont. For now. I still have a dream to pursue. I dont want you to satisfy me, I want to be satisfied by making my dreame true Margo-san. Whats Margo-sans dream? I asked. Fufu, you see Then, Margo-san and I return to the room where everyone is. Mao-chan and Agnes are already sleeping. Nei, Megu, and Mana are quiet. Edie is patting Agnes-chans hair gently. Nagisa is preparing tea for us. Agnes-chan seems to be mentally fatigued from going to ces where there are a lot of people Nagisa said. But, everyone was with her, so she didnt get scared Yeah. Im happy that she has opened up her heart to the family. Wheres Kyouko-san? Speaking of which, Miss Cordelias gone too. They checked in to another room in the hotel and went there. This room is rented by Kouzuki security service for Misuzu-chans waiting room you see I see. They cant stay in this room for long. It seems that they got a room from a foreignpany that came with the Russian legitors. They said they have a connection Speaking of which, Kyouko-san mentioned that. Miss Cordelias subordinates will be joining up with them in there. Theyll stay in this hotel for tonight and will leave Japan tomorrow Right away? Im surprised. Without even telling Minaho-neesan goodbye, theyll go to Europe and then Los Angeles? Its the usual. Shelle in and out suddenly, thats how Kyouko-san is. Shes shy Margo-san said. When you think that its been a while, shell do a Dramatic Entrance, and when she leaves, she disappears just like a bubble popped Thats true. Its because its sad when you say goodbye, or so Kyouko-san says So shes sentimental. Shes quite profound. Shes a shy person so youll miss her when shes gone Nei said. Shelle back soon anyway, she hates to be forgotten after all Margo-san said I guess. She even mentioned fighting Rei-chan again in three months. Next week is the fight with Barbie-san. Is she going to send instructions via mail or something? Oh right, Miss Cordelias subordinate will visit Japan for instructions. Right. Fuaaaaa I yawned. Are you sleepy already Yoshi-kun? Megu asks me smiling. No, Im just a bit tired Yeah, theres a lot that happened during the Golden Week Megu said. I recall the events over the past few days. It really was a lot. But, theres school tomorrow Haa, I sighed. Onii-chan, how about you take a whole day rest? You had it rough during the holidays Mana said. Why not? Lets skip school tomorrow! If you do, Ill skip too Nei grins. Mana doesnt have to go to school either. Onii-chan, take it easy for a day! Mana cant go to a new middle school until her new family registry is done. No, you cant skip school The earnest Megu says. Well, Megu-chan cant skip, but Yo-chan will be working on Katsu-nees bakery anyway. Theres no need for him to graduate high school Nei whos half-hearted about graduating says. I mean. Nei. Since theres no real Natou Nei, she cant graduate. Even if she goes to school every day since her name is on the roster. Nei who has no enrollment records will not be awarded a diploma. Nei-chan, we do want him to go to school properly. And, wed like him to enjoy his high school life with friends Nagisa said. Nagisa who got kidnapped and turned to a prostitute during her first year in high school longs for a life in it. I guess I got no choice Nei gives up. I guess Ill be visiting my ssroom after a long while too! Nei whos the master of the rooftop, a delinquent with blonde hair is feared by the school. Her hair is dyed back to ck, she regained her natural beauty. Mana, take care of Edie and Agnes for now. Agnes needs to start studying for school. Edie also needs to learn some Japanese words at least I tell Mana. Agnes is already 12, yet shes never been in school. For her to enter school, someone has to teach her from the first grade of elementary. Edie as well, it would be hard for her to be transferred right away in this status. Agnes is aiming to be in middle school by next year, right? I asked. Thats right. We need that settled. If were transferring her from overseas, then it would be better to do it by April next year Nagisa said. What about Edie? It would be fun so I think she should be in our high school immediately since shell be in Yo-chans ss anyway, right? It would cause a lot of trouble for Megu-chan though Neiughs. Speaking of which, Megu and I are both ss representatives. For now. How about we can see how it goes for Edie and if possible, enroll during the summer vacation. She should be able to speak well in three months Margo-san who has experience being brought along from America to Japan says. I guess. Margo-chans a fast learner Nagisa smiles. Edies smart so she may be faster than I did Margo-sans evaluation on Edie seems to be high. Then. Thank you for the wait Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee enter. So, what will you do? Margo-san asks. Minaho-neesan: I decided to ept Kouzuki-sans proposal for the time being. There will be a lot of problems but, I cant just leave Yukiyo and others alone. If it only has a five-year limit, then Minaho-neesan replies. In that five years, Ill do my best to have everyone turn over a new leaf No, I dont know about those who cant be anything but prostitutes but, I feel like Iwakura-san is a prostitute specialized in perverted ys. But, the one whos troublesome and cant be left alone like Iwakura-san is Minaho-neesan. Once it reopens, I will do my retirement ceremony Katsuko-nee said. Once I do that, we can introduce the new girls to the customers Katsuko-nee, retirement ceremony? Well, of course, I wont be entertaining any customers. It will be a sumo wrestlers style retirement ceremony. Once you make your retirement public, you can never go back to the tournament Err, Katsuko-nee, I wonder about that example. I mean, Ill greet the customers at least. Just showing respect Indeed. I wasnt able to do that Shirasaka Sousuke Banished Nagisa who has Mao-chan inside her. Naturally, she had no time to say goodbye to her customers. Since I bought my own shop, I sent a greeting card to my former customers, but as a result of retiring without even saying anything, there were also some who harbor ill feelings to me So that happened too. If Katsuko starts her own business then you should do a proper retirement ceremony. Then, your former customers will support you Its much better than being poorly thought. Could it be that the brothel will reopen? Megu asks Minaho-neesan. Yes, I do think that Megumi has someints about it but Megu was a daughter born in the Kuromori brothel. She might have some disagreement with the reopening of the brothel. Ill tell the details in the car We departed from the hotel. Nagisas with the sleeping Mao-chan. Im carrying Agnes. Katsuko-nee is holding the bag of makeup tools she prepared for Misuzu and the two. Megu and Mana are holding big bags too. Margo-san and Edie are both bodyguards, so theyre not holding anything. It would be a problem if they cant move if anything happens. Minaho-neesan and Nei are holding equipment likeptops. They brought in a lot. We call out to the ck uniformdy from Kouzuki security service in the corridor. The room is rented by them so we can leave the settlement to them. Minaho-neesan hands over the room key to the ck uniformdy. Jii-chan and Misuzu seem to be in another room in the hotel. The negotiations with Russia behind the scenes are still continued by Shiba-san and Jii-chans executives so they cant return until the results are reported. Well, it would bete; so Misuzu and the girls would be going home early. Michis with them, Chief Yazawa, and the bodyguards are present, so I have no need to worry about security. Then, we head to the underground parking lot. There will be police following us but ignore them Margo-san tells me. The cars we came in with are Nagisas shop van. Then, Minaho-neesans car and Katsuko-nees car. Did they use two cars from the mansion? Well, there were Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michis baggage on the way here. Mao will be on my van. This is the only car that has a child seat Nagisa said. Agnes-chan gets in here too! Nei said. I carry Agnes to the van. Lets have the guards be on the front and back cars. Therefore, Edie, get in Nagisa-sans van Margo-san gives instructions. Hey, Mana, tell Edie to protect Mao-chan and Agnes Okay, Onii-chan Mana talks and Edie smiles. Thus, Edies in the van too. Ill drive the front car, Minahos car will do, right? Margo-san said. Indeed, then have Megumi with you Minaho-san? Well continue our talk Minaho-neesan must want to talk why she has to reopen the brothel. This is to convince herself as well. Then, Dear and Mana-chan can take my car Katsuko-nee tells us. Well, that would be better. He already knows Minaho-neesan says before Megu could protest. Nei-chan, ride together with Ojou-sama, it would be better if someone can calm down the conversation in case the conversation turns sour Katsuko-nee tells Nei. Huh, Margo-oneechans with them so I want to be with Yo-chan Then. I would be on guard, so its hard for me to talk while driving Margo-san tells Nei. I have no choice then With that said, the front car has Margo-san, Minaho-neesan, Nei, and Megu. Katsuko-neesans car has Mana and me. Okay, get in Katsuko-nee says. We all get on our designated cars. Then, Katsuko-nee looks at the rear mirror and says: You should bend down the back seat Huh? Mana-chan, you wanted to do car sex, right? N-No way!! Chapter 576 Chapter 576. Looking up at the cars ceiling. Pure Love x Insult Complex Chapter 575. On the way Home Pure Love x Insult Complex Chapter 577Ill be the pervert Onii-chans tired, right? Just take a rest if you dont want to Mana said. But, I promised Mana. I could take a break and do it in the mansion. Oh, wait, Rei-chansing. Then this is the only time I can do it with Mana. Dont make such a serious face. Sex is for pleasure with your partner Katsuko-nee says while looking at the mirror. You can flirt around while not being seen by the two other cars. Think about it. Isnt that fun? Katsuko-nee says. Mana: I guess. That seems fun! Margo-san is driving the car in front and Megu, Nei, and Minaho-neesan is talking. Behind is Nagisa driving, Edie is looking after Agnes and Mao-chan. Sex isnt necessary Onii-chan. Just touching andzing around will do. If you feel sleepy, then we can sleep. Mana will hug Onii-chan to sleep Mana smiles. Are you okay with that? Yeah, I guess I knock over the seat and lie down. Ah, I knew it, my bodys quite tired. I feelfort in lying down. Manas looking at my situation, shes not lying down. Mana-chan, just a warning Katsuko-nee said. Its dangerous when the car starts driving, so youre not allowed to suck or lick it. Also, no entangling tongues too. When the vehicle passes through bumps, your teeth can bite your tongues, it will be tough Okay, Katsuko-oneechan Mana replies brightly. Oh, the car in front is moving, lets go The car engine starts. Oh, I feel the vibration in my whole body. Then, our car starts moving as well. Manas looking at the front and back cars. Whats up? I get up. Edie-chans waving her hand, so I waved back. It seems that the front doesnt look at us at all I look at the inside of the car in front. They must be talking about Minaho-neesans ns on reopening. I mean, Minaho-neesan herself has a lot of worries. She might ask Megu and Neis opinion while talking. I look behind. Ah, theres police following us, it seems to be only one however They know that Kyouko-san isnt with us. Thedies of Kouzuki house arent in here either. But, theyre sending a tail just in case. Theres no car from Kouzuki security service following us. Well, their hands are full of guarding the hotel. Oh, Edies looking at the police car Edie in Nagisas van is looking behind. Well, theres no need to worry though We head from the underground parking lot of the hotel up to the steep slope road and to outside. Its already night. Its dark outside the car. After moving on a curve, were outside the hotel premise. Our car goes through the street and city lights. Onii-chan, its okay now Mana lies down She takes off her shoes. Onii-chan,e here! She pats to her side. Yeah I lie down as well I take off my shoes this time. Ooh, that feels nice. The cars interior is dim. Manas big eyes are looking at me on the side. Onii-chan What? Mana smiles. Thanks for the hard work! Onii-chan worked really hard! Huh? Thats why Mana will give you head pats Mana hugs me and pats my head. Whats wrong, Mana? I didnt do anything praiseworthy. Misuzu-oneechan or Ruri-oneechan didnt mean any bad but, they think of Onii-chan as a superman Mana? Megu-oneechan as well, she believes that its natural for Onii-chan to stay by her side Minaho-ojousama and Nei-chan too Katsuko-nee said. Edie and Agnes-chan are still in the period where they care about Mao-chan Therefore, Katsuko-oneechan had Onii-chan ride in this car, right? Mana asks. Yes. This was my n with Margo-chan and Nagisa. He needs to have some time of freedom at least until we get back to the mansion But, if Onii-chans taking a rest, I think that Katsuko-oneechan or Nagisa-oneechans hugs will be better than mine Katsuko-nee smiles wryly. But, we need a driver and a caretaker on each car, right? Oh. Margo-sans the driver and caretaker in the front car. Nagisas on the van behind. Mana-chan cant drive so so Im letting you be the hugging pillow instead Unfortunately, Manas still 14. Ive thought of other ways, but this is the only possible one Those who can drive in the family are Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Margo-san, and Nagisa. Nei also can drive with her fake nationality license from the US but, shes unlicensed in Japan. Najima Yasuko hasnt returned home yet. Nagisa cant leave the van behind because Mao-chan will be lonely if she wakes up and doesnt find her. Minaho-neesan cant talk about the details while driving. Margo-san has to be vignt of her surroundings while driving so Megu and Nei can talk at ease. With that said, Katsuko-nee has to drive our car. But, why me? Mana asks. Well, Mana-chan understands her position the best among the young group Katsuko-nee replies. What does that mean? I asked. Mana: Its because I feel unhappy when Onii-chan doesnt help me She hugs me. Thanks, Onii-chan, I really thank you for helping out Yukino-oneechan Mana? Yukino-oneechan is well, Yukino-oneechan, so she probably didnt say thanks to Onii-chan, right? Thats why Mana will do. Thank you, Onii-chan No, I didnt do anything Im the man who raped Yukino. Manas first time was also rape. Dont thank me Mana. Im alive. This happiness wont let me despair, and I will continue to live. Thank you, Onii-chan Then, she suddenly realized. I see, Im the only one who can say thank you to Onii-chan directly Mana. Megu-oneechan believes that her happiness with Onii-chan is natural. Edie-chana nd Agnes-chan are just receiving happiness for the first time, so they cant really speak out yet `And Nagisa and I are too shy to say it in words Katsuko-nee said. Therefore, please hug him enough for my share too and tell him, thank you, thanks for the hard work Yeah Manas big eyes look at me. Thank you, Onii-chan. I love you, I really appreciate your work I. Was I helpful? Yes, Onii-chan Was I able to do something for someone? Yes, Onii-chan Mana pats my head. Im alive right now. Yukino-oneechan too. Agnes-chan went out of the basement. Edie-chan has found a ce to live Mana. Megumi-chan didnt be a prostitute. Nei-chan stood up from her solitude. You even gave Ojou-sama the determination to live even after her revenge is done Katsuko-nee Nagisa and I gain the power to live and move forward even while carrying our past as prostitutes. Shou-oneesan and Rei-chan too, they receive courage from you I. Its all thanks to Onii-chan. Onii-chan did his best! I. And, we all need Onii-chan from now on Am I needed? Because, if Onii-chans gone, I cant live Thats not true Its impossible. Im Onii-chans sex ve. Im allowed to live because Im a sex ve Mana? Wrong. Manas our family. Even if I die, everyone will help out Mana. Isnt that right, Katsuko-nee? I ask Katsuko-nee on the driver seat. I dont think so Huh? Thats right. Manas alive because Mana can serve Onii-chan because I look useful to Onii-chan. When Onii-chans gone, Ill be thrown away Thats just absurd. Its not only Mana-chan. Edie-chan and Agnes-chan too Katsuko-nee. Therefore, do your best in staying alive. Treasure your life. When you die, the other girls will die too Thats. Ill follow you to death as well. Ojou-sama mightmit suicide in despair as well. Nei-chan will feel desperation and Megumi-chan, I dont know what she can do suddenly Dont scare me like that Im not scaring you, this is a fact. I dont even know what will happen to Nagisa. Kouzuki house will definitely reach conflict. If Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san are about to be married off to other men, they will choose to die instead. Michi-chan too, shes quite entric Thats. Therefore, its a problem if Onii-chan doesnt stay healthy Mana said. You dont need to worry about it anyway. All you need to do is to stay safe and well. As long as youre okay, well deal with any troubles together But, if Onii-chans gone, this family will fall apart I. Then, what should I do? Well take care of your body health, I can prepare bnced meals, Margo-san can look after your exercise, everyone will take care of you, so you dont have to worry about it Katsuko-nee said. Thats why you should care for your mental health Mental health. If you have a worry then consult it with us, no matter what it is. You can pick who to talk to. If its hard to talk to me, then you can talk it out with Nagisa, or Margo-chan, right? Yeah. Also, sex Katsuko-nee? You dont have to worry about us. Dont think of being even with everyone or matching the count with everyone else If you want to, then do it. If you dont want to, then refuse. Do it like that. If Misuzu-chan or the othersin, then Nagisa and I will scold them Recently, Onii-chan is enduring too much. Earlier, when Katsuko-oneechan asked you to have sex with Mana you showed a face of worry Mana said. Ah, sorry Thats okay. Onii-chan had it rough since you needed to have a lot of sex today. But, after that, you thought Speaking of which, I promised to have sex with Mana, I guess I need to work hard once again, didnt you? Huh? You did, didnt you? I did I replied honestly. Please stop that. Misuzu-oneechan and others think of Onii-chan as a superman so once they ask for it, they believe that you can do it as many times as possible but Mana knows its not Ojou-sama had Mana-chan do a sex endurance test at the love hotel after all Ah. Speaking of which, I do remember having sex with Mana multiple times just so she wont be killed. I dont want Onii-chan to have sex while looking like in pain Mana. You can take it easy. Im Onii-chans sex ve. If Onii-chan orders me, Ill have sex anytime, anywhere. On the other hand, if Onii-chan doesnt want to, just say it, its okay Telling me that makes me feel relieved. I guess. Its not good for the mind and body to have sex because you have to Katsuko-nee said. But in exchange, when you want to, dont hold back. Youre still young so you can be greedy Yeah Dont you think so too, Nagisa? Huh? When I turn around, the van behind shes their lights. Nagisas listening to our conversation? Obviously. Look at the people in Nagisas car Nagisas car has Agnes and Mao-chan sleeping. Edie doesnt understand Japanese. Oh, even if Nagisas listening, theres no problem. Also, as for what Kouzuki-sama talked about earlier Katsuko-nee said. Its about you having sex with the new women from the copsing houses to make them prostitutes Oh, that one. You can ept them only when you see them, and you feel like you want to have sex with them Katsuko-nee? Ojou-sama made you the sessor of Kuromori house, so she said that you have to do that work, but you dont have the obligation. Ojou-sama is just slightly stimted than tonight, so I didnt say anything but, I will talk to her tomorrow Katsuko-nees seems a bit angry. You dont need to have sex out of duty. We didnt ept you to be a man of the brothel The car lights from behind blinks again. Nagisa agrees with Katsuko-nee it seems. However, when you look at a girl and feel like you want to have sex with her, embrace her as you wish. When you feel that you are charmed, then dont hesitate. And, dont ever feel responsible for the girls Katsuko-nee? Please stop thinking that you need to take care of a person after you had sex with them once. You already have your hands full, right? But, I Nagisa, Ojou-sama, and I were forced to be prostitutes. But, these girls can choose to be prostitutes on their will. Their circumstances are different, and you dont need to carry their lives in your shoulder. Its just impolite in regards to their worries about choosing their lives Katsuko-nees words echo in my mind. And, since theyll be a prostitute, that means that theyll do sex training. It doesnt need to be you. I also think that its better for them to have you as their first time partner. But, this isnt a responsibility, you can only do the girl you feel you want to do Katsuko-nee said You have tasted virgin and charming women. Teach women sex. You can take it as a take-it-easy rtionship. If this was a duty, teaching the woman about sex will just be a nightmare for both Thats true. And, the rtionship wont progress with the girl youre teaching sex with. They cant be family no matter what as long as they live as a prostitute Only do it once and never have sex with them again I said. Katsuko-nee. If you like the girls body then you can just have sex with her again under the pretense of training. But in exchange, teach the girl sex techniques. Whats important is not to let deep emotion pass. Instead, do them as you see fit No, but I have to pay for it, dont I? If my partner is a prostitute, then, No, you wont pay for it. When you meet a girl as a sex teacher, then you have to stick through it to the end. Youll only teach her. In fact, the woman should pay you instruction fee. But instead, have them let you ejacte from pleasure instead of paying up the fee Katsuko-nee said. We wont let you pay up for a prostitute ever Katsuko-nee If you want to buy a woman with money, we can prepare any kind of woman for you. You must never hire a prostitute Katsuko-nee hates the existence of prostitutes. Anyway, if you feel sexual appeal from the other then do her, if you dont, then dont do it. And once you have sex with her, make sure to not feel affection on her. I want you to be consistent with this O-Okay Perhaps, its not just this case, but even in the future, youll be having sex with a lot of girls Huh? Just Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan alone, didnt they mention about giving their ssmates or juniors to you? Well, yeah They already did talk about it. But, I think those were just jokes Those girls are serious. Kouzuki house, and furthermore, theyre direct descendants of Kakka Katsuko-nee? Their lineage is to rule people, on the other hand, people who want to be dominatede to them one after another Jii-chans perverted blood. Use the same rule on them. When Misuzu-san or Ruriko-san brings in a girl, refuse the offer if you dont feel charmed on them. If you want to have sex with a girl, then dont hold back and do it. And, make sure that its a sex-only rtionship But, thats just You dont need to worry about it. Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan are the ones responsible as they brought the girls to you. If any trouble happens, then well make a move too. Therefore, you dont have to worry, be honest with your desires and do a girl you want to have sex with Katsuko-nee says. Were from a criminal organization. Misuzu-chan is from the privileged ss. We dont need to follow the morals of ordinary people. Theres no need to do whitewashing Im aware that Im already a criminal. I have the resolve. But. But I dont want girls to feel sad Thats your way of doing things, right? My way of doing things. Girls dont get married to the man they gave their virginity to. You just have to make it a beautiful first experience for them, right? Have sex with them several times and then those girls will go away after. Make it a good memory. Theres no need for you take responsibility for your whole life because you had sex with someone. I want you to make a clear division on that from the start Yeah. Well, of course, if there was a really good girl among them then you might want to make them join the family. We can discuss it at that time I see. Thats right. Right now, I might be overwhelmed from having sex with girls until now. Do it with a girl you want to. Dont do it with a girl you dont want to. If you have a girl you like, then make her your woman, thats all there is to it, easy, right? Katsuko-nee. Think about it, what does that mean? I see. For example, even if Misuzu brings that girl, but if I dont like that girl, I can just send her back saying I dont want her. There might be girls who have troublesome tastes such as I want to try my first time in front of Misuzu. If I feel like that, then Ill decide to leave the girl. Besides, I should do it only with girls I like, girls I want to have sex with. Even if Misuzu brings ten, I can pick one and have the remaining go back. I mean, I can even make everyone go home. I also have the right to pick my partner. Thanks, its easier now I tell Katsuko-nee. Do it more with girls you want to do it with. Even if its a school girl or a girl you met in a city, when you think I want to have sex with this girl, then tell us. Well make it possible No, thats You know that we have the power do that, right? Thats. I know what Katsuko-nee did to capture Mana. Pretending to be friends by chance, brought her to the mansion, and I raped her. That means Kuromori can easily do it. What we want you to know is that you have such power behind your back. Im not telling you to use it by all means. Well, I know that youre not an idiot, so I dont need to worry, but Katsuko-nee believes that I wont borrow their power without hesitation and turn everything into a mess. However, we want you to take things easy. You have the power. Our strengths as well, Misuzu-chan, Shou-neechan, even Kyouko-san, were all on your side The dark ability of a criminal organization. The financial strength of Kouzuki house. The fighting power of Kouzuki security service. Kyouko Messers underground power. Youre not alone. And, no matter how you want to live, well help you out. Even if youre going to be a criminal. You can do as many women as you want. Do you want to try out 1000 girls? Thats. A thousand of cute girls only. You can get to that number if you do one each everyday Katsuko-nee shows that its possible. If I wish for it, its possible. You dont have anything to worry about, just eat whatever is in front of you Whats in front of me. There was a foreign epitaph once, you see, the people overseas, write things about the people who died in their grave. Then, heres what was written. He only ate what was served on his te Eating only whats served on ones te. Its true for you as well. All the women who appear before you are all girls presented to you. You can decide whether you want to eat the girl or not. If it looks delicious, then eat it. If it doesnt sound delicious, then thats good enough I see. Onii-chan, should I undress now? Mana says. Huh? Onii-chans massaging Manas breasts and butt since earlier Aaaaaa! I unconsciously did it while talking to Katsuko-nee. Sorry, I unconsciously did No, its okay, Mana belongs to Onii-chan. Touch me more Yeah, Manas body is squishy. It feels excellent to touch. Besides, didnt it get hard? Mana gropes my crotch. Did you get aroused from Katsuko-oneechans talk? Mana smiles. Your penis is hard I-I In that case, you can do Mana Chapter 577 Onii-chan Mana raises her shirt, her bras exposed. Unhook it I turn my hands to Manas back and unhook her bra. I push up her bra, and I touch her still growing breasts. You can y with it Mana smiles. I massage Manas breasts. The small mound of meat fits in my hand perfectly. I knead on her pink nipple. Onii-chan, you really love breasts, dont you? Mana said. Mana also loves Onii-chans hand. Touch me more Were lying down on the rear seat of the car. I enjoy the feeling of Manas breasts while we hug each other. Ah, the traffic lights are in red. The car stopped. Mana Un We kiss each other. It would be dangerous if the car starts suddenly, so we didnt entangle our tongues. Just our lips. Its dark, I cant clearly see Manas face I said. Mana: Is that so? I do like doing it in dark ces though She leaks out a giggle. Being alone with Onii-chan feels like Im doing something forbidden Indeed, were hiding from the other women in their cars while doing this. Mana Yeah, although I cant see it well because its dim. Manas 14-year-olds skin feels pleasant to touch. The scent of Manas hair too. Theres a sweet milk smelling from her ears and neck. The freshness stimtes my arousal. Onii-chan Manas hand gropes around my crotch. How about we take off your pants? Your thing is really tensed up, it says it wants to go out I loosen my belt and pull down my pants. I take off my underwear and expose my erect penis. Wait Were in a driving car, so fetio is a no-go. Mana licks her small hands and spits on it. Doing it on her fingers deliberately. Mana will touch it Then, Manas hand wet with her saliva grabs my penis. Like this? Shes stroking my ns gently. Yes, that feels good Mana I see. If she does it like this. I also wet my fingers with my saliva and reach to Manas nipples. I press it with my thumb, making a circle. Aaah that feels good, Onii-chan Manas moist breath reaches me. Should I touch it more this way? I cant lick Manas genital either. I might bite my tongue when the car suddenly stops, itll be a horrible scene. I thought of touching her with my finger wet with my saliva. Theres no need for that Mana? Manas already wet in there I insert my hand to Manas skirt. Auuu Manas panty is already wet. I touch it from top of the fabric and push it further. O-Onii-chan Mana whos holding my penis loosens up. Her clitoris is around here. I look for the Manas sensitive parts with just my sense of touch. Ah, Ahn, there, it feels good! Manas panty is getting more wet, heavier. O-Onii-chan. M-Manas Mana whispers to me inside the dark car. I want it now. Onii-chan, please bang Mana Mana uses the other hand to pull off her panty. She throws her wet panty to the side. Then, she flips her skirt. She shows off her small slit near my abdomen. Mana wants Onii-chan to rape her, please mess Mana up I. I get on top of Manas body. Hurry up and put it in. Please fill up Manas stomach with Onii-chans penis Mana spreads her legs and wees me in. I bring my ns to the gate thats dripping love nectar. Pierce me Nupupupupu! My big erect penis pierces inside Manas vagina. My penis sinks in, and Manas love nectar is pushed out from the inside. Aaah, Onii-chans thing is so hot Manas inside is also wet and warm The tip of my penis kisses the deepest part of Manas pussy. Im pushed into Manas inside up to the root. Hauuu Mana and I take a moment to breathe. I hug Manas small body. Mana also hugs me from below. Onii-chan, listen to me Mana whispers Huh? Dont look at Manas face, just listen, please Does she not want Katsuko-nee to hear? Mana speaks in a low voice. Im the only one who can hear Manas voice while our genitals are connected, and Iy on top of her body. Onii-chan, how many times have you done it with Mana in the past few days? Onii-chan raped me a lot, right? Manas stomach is always filled with Onii-chans semen. Onii-chan always ejactes inside after all W-What are you getting at Mana? Onii-chan, to tell the truth, Manas still scared of sex even now. Manas first time was rape, isnt it? Thats why I-Is that so? Oh, sorry, then Im pulling out now When I tried to pull out my penis from Mana: No, continue. Please continue to have sex with Mana Mana hugs me, shes not letting go. Manas scared of sex, of men. I wont speak to any man unless Onii-chan gives permission. Its only Onii-chan Mana whispers directly in my ear. Thats why I cant see Manas expression. Only Manas voice echoes in this dimly lit world. But you see, Manas a pervert. Afraid of sex and yet, I love it when Onii-chanes to rape me. Only for Onii-chan. I dont want others. When I think that Onii-chan will rape me, my heart feels throbbing. Lewd juicese down dripping from deep in my stomach Manas moist vagina tightens up my penis. Remember it, Onii-chan. When you first raped Mana I took Manas virginity at the courtyard of the mansion. I pushed her down thewn and did her forcefully. It began to rain halfway, Mana and I were covered in mud. Did raping Mana feel good? I. Please answer honestly I. It felt good to rape Mana Mana. It was scary for me. It was scary, it hurts, it was sad. I cried a lot. When Onii-chan ejacted inside me, I felt despair. But, Onii-chan didnt end with just that, Onii-chan continued to rape Mana. Onii-chan ejacted inside Mana once more Sorry Mana pats my back. Theres no need to apologize. Im not asking for that. Did it feel good? Did you want to rape Mana that badly? Even twice I wanted, yes Why? Was it because Mana is Papas daughter? No. Thats not it. Because Manas cute. I wanted to mess you up and pour my semen inside I see Mana mutters. Do you remember what was after that? Onii-chan took Mana to the bath and washed up Manas body OH, I. Seriously, what a hypocrite I am Indeed. Mana was really scared. The man who raped me is now taking a bath together with me I guess. Then, a lot happened, then after a few hours, Mana was raped again. Calling it redo of the deflowering Right, I raped Mana again on the same day I forced to take away her virginity. Then, that was another two ejaction inside Yeah. How did it feel? Did it feel good raping Mana? It did I cant lie. Ill reply honestly. That day didnt end there, after that, a lot happened, but in the end, by night, Onii-chan, Megu-oneechan, and I stayed in a love hotel Oh, that night, Megu and Mana took a bath and then Minaho-neesan told her to have me creampie them ten times until morning. Onii-chan raped Mana a lot on the day Mana lost her virginity Mana mutters. Its a painful experience for a 14-year-old girl. Sorry, Im really sorry, Mana I said. Mana. You liar Huh? Onii-chan says sorry, and yet your penis is growing bigger inside Mana I. Onii-chan, its better if you ept it. Onii-chan, you love raping women. Youre that kind of man. Youre a pervert Manas voice echoes in my mind. But, Onii-chans a polite pervert. You never rape a girl youre not convinced that you can. Youre not indiscriminate, you choose your people. Is that so? And, Manas also a pervert. A pervert who always wants Onii-chan to rape her. Its inevitable, Onii-chan raped me a lot after all. I cant ept any other penis other than Onii-chans Mana grabs my ass and pulls up her waist. I hear a wet sound from our connecting part. Therefore, from now on, Mana and Onii-chans sex will be rape. If Onii-chan wants to rape then do Mana anytime, anywhere, in front of anywho. Vite me, Manas a rape ve for Onii-chans rape purposes Manas breathing gets rough. Manas also aroused from what shes talking. Please dont mind Manas feelings or mental preparedness. Put it in even if its not wet. Manas a pervert, so I get wet when Onii-chan rapes me. Also when Mana doesnt want it, do me., No, do it especially when Mana doesnt want to. Forcibly, using sheer strength. And, cum inside Mana Manas twisting her waist while connected to me. Manas use is for Onii-chan to release semen. You can do it as many times a day. Onii-chan, rape Mana as much as you like Mana. I cant hold back anymore. I piston my penis inside Mana. Aaah, yes. Onii-chans raping me. Onii-chans raping Mana Manas body shakes back and forth matching my movements. Sorry, sorry, Im sorry that Im a pervert Manas right. Im a pervert who likes raping women. Because of this perverted fetish of mine, Manas... Its okay to be a pervert. Mana will do her job too Mana said. No, its okay even if its not just Mana. Mana will help out Onii-chan on raping a girl you want to rape Mana, you. Its okay. Either way, Onii-chan only does good girls! Ahn! I poke through Manas pleasure point, and she raised a gasp. Its okay to be a pervert. Being a bad man is okay. Mana loves all of Onii-chan. I also like this perverted Onii-chan. I want Onii-chan to do me every day! Manas body sweats. Manas milk-ish odor grows stronger. Therefore, please recognize that youre a pervert, Onii-chan I. Thats right. Im just a pervert. Just a criminal. I lose to my desires and rape a woman immediately. Its okay, Mana will follow you anywhere no matter what. Hauuu Mana. Rape me more! Please rape mana! Onii-chan! Oooh, Mana! Look, its rape! Sex with Mana will always be rape! Onii-chan is viting Mana inside this car right now! How does it feel? What do you feel right now? I. I. I. I-Im feeling good. Mana! It feels good? Does raping Mana feel good? Yes, it feels good. Manas body feels good Im drowning in Manas body. Its dark, and I cant see her face, having sex like this sharpens the sensation of the body more and more. Manas only 14-year-old you know! Does it really feel good raping a second-year middle school girl!? It feels good! Mana! Be more honest! Onii-chan! Aaah, Mana. I thrust my waist in furiously. Onii-chan, t-tomorrow HUh? Can you slip out of the ss? Mana? Mana will sneak to Onii-chans school You. Keep it a secret to Megu-oneechan and Nei-oneechan Thats. Yes, lets do it in the mens toilet. Mana will be waiting in the toilets cubicle Oh. What does Onii-chan want to do in the middle of the ss, inside a cubicle with Mana? I-I I want to have sex. I want to rape Mana Me too. Do, me. Onii-chan, rape me as much as you want M-Mana. Its okay, do me, rape me, break me A-Are you sure? Its okay. Manas a good girl for raping, right? Isnt that right, Onii-chan? Yeah, Manas a good girl for raping I speed up my waist. The hot lump gathers inside of me. Its okay, do me as you want. I want it too, Onii-chan, Onii-chan. Aaah Uuuugh M-Mana. I-Im about to! The semens welling up. Then, Mana. N-No. Onii-chan. Noooo! Huh? Why no? Dont cum! Dont cum inside Mana! Manas acting for my sake? If you cum inside Ill get pregnant! Manas drinking pills. Therefore, this is just a y to please me. That would be nice, Im going to cum inside Noooo! Noooooooo! Mana resists on purpose. Shes not serious of course, but this is arousing. Its useless, Im cumming! Im cumming! Im cumming! Nooo, please! Onii-chaaan!! Kuuuuuuu!! M-Manaaaa! My ejaction starts. H-Hot!! The first wave pours into Manas womb. I-Itsing out! Its pouring in! Im getting pregnant!! Ooh, its stilling. Onii-chans bursting inside Mana Im still not done. Uuuu, uuuu, uuuuuuuu! I pierce my penis into Manas vagina and pour until thest drop. I wriggle my waist back and forth multiple times to push the released semen into her uterus. Manas getting pregnant! Yeah, bear my child I shouted unconsciously. Haa. haa. haa. haa. After a long ejaction, I exhaust myself on top of Manas body. My mind and body feel like I had such intense sex that I ejacted everything. I cant put in strength. I fell down and close my eyes. Mana-chan, sorry. Usually, it should be a job for Nagisa and me After regaining consciousness, I hear Katsuko-nee saying that. I still cant move my body. Im still hugging Mana below. My penis is still inside Mana. Its okay. I believe that this is my the only role I can do for Onii-chan I hear Manas voice in my ear. I knew it, recently, hes being too considerate to his partner on his recent sex It cant be helped. Therere a lot of girls who need to be treated kindly, and with Misuzu-oneechan as his partners Indeed. Those girls just learned about sex, and they cant help but feel that sex is so fun. He needs to stand firm and keep thempany Katsuko-nee. Onii-chan hasnt let loose his mind and have sex the way he wanted Indeed, however, we knew that his stress would umte so we wanted to let that free My stress? Hes always too patient, so his stress is the type that umtes a lot Katsuko-nee says. He was able to release those stress by raping Yukino-san up until now, but that wont happen in the future anymore Ill be Yukino-oneechans substitute Mana, you? Healing sex and stress release sex are different things. I can tell from the situation earlier, Nagisa and I understand that we cant do it as well as Mana-chan Is that so? Yes, Mana-chan did really well. Mana-chan stimtes the feeling of debt from raping you yet you gently set fire on his cruel heart. You really n on doing the restroom rape during ss dont you? If possible Then, Ill make preparations, he really was holding down his heart during this holiday, so I think that he needs time to rx his mind with such unusual pleasures Megu-oneechan or Nei-oneechan cant do that role, right? Indeed, those girls will have their desires take over Katsuko-nee sighs. Those two, well, Misuzu-chan and the other girls are the same, theyve just started to like sex. We cant do anything about it for now Yes Mana-chan, you really do hate sex, dont you? ............ Yes. I hate it Mana said. But, I feel that Im alive only when I have sex with Onii-chan. I mean, I really cant find the meaning for living other than to have sex with Onii-chan. If I dont do my best as Onii-chans sex ve, then I have no value for living I see Yes. Papa became like that. Im no longer Shirasaka Maika. Shirasaka Maika cant continue to live, that girl no longer exists inside of me. Mana. Right now, Im Yoshida Mana. And Yoshida Mana is Onii-chans sex ve. Im a girl whose life is saved from bing a sex ve. Therefore, I need to keep on clinging so Onii-chan wont throw me away. Thats through sex Didnt you say that youll work hard to be a super-model? Katsuko-nee asks Mana. Ill do my best on that too. Its my promise to Onii-chan. But, I need to fulfill my daily work as a sex ve before that Mana shows her determination. But, Im d. I thought that normal sex was no longer possible. I was worried about what I should do from now on Why? Because, Misuzu-oneechan, Megu-oneechan, Nei-oneechan, and then theres Agnes-chan and Edie-chan, right? Katsuko-sans there as well. Theres a lot of girls more attractive than me so normal sex is already making Onii-chan full, right? Indeed, the girls are trying to get ahead of each other But, if its about rape, I can do it I mean, thats Mana-chans best role. Mana-chan doesnt demand a lot, unlike the other girls I mean, I really seem to like Onii-chan raping me Mana replied. Ah, Onii-chan only. I hate rape. I like it because its Onii-chan I know Katsuko-neeughs. Anyway, he needs a person who can clear up his mind and let his libido go all out. It really helps that Mana-chans taking that role Yes, Ill do my best But, you sometimes want to do some flirting sex, dont you? I prefer only rape I mean, I think that he would want to. Hed feel bad only to rape Mana-chan Ah, thats right Therefore, usually, theres another person who needs to be in charge of it, but What about Michi-chan? No, that girls perversion is a degree higher. She doesnt care about his enthusiasm like Mana-cha, but instead, she likes to lead the way I see No matter how messed up the rape y is, if the other party doesnt show dislike then he can believe in it What about Nei-oneechan? Well, he loves Nei-chan. Hed rather die than have her hate him so hell never demand anything too much when having sex with Nei. As expected of Katsuko-nee, she knows me well. As for me, Im scared of myself. If we seriously go all out with our libido, then I feel like I wont be able to stop myself Oh, I remember Katsuko-nees lustful beast era. Nagisa too, shes a healing madonna. Shes not the best when ites to letting only the man release everything. Shes the type that gives a lot before the other could take away Anyway, for now, Ill keep on this role Yeah. Sorry but, Im relying on you. Mana-chan. Well look at the situation again and think of other measures. I want to ask for Nagisa and Ojou-samas opinions as well I listen to their conversation quietly. Everyones thinking a lot about me. Ah, Mana-chan, its about time to wake him up. Well be reaching the mansion soon Yes Mana shakes me Onii-chan, wake up O-Oh Ill pretend that I just woke up. Well be arriving soon, dress up. Everyone would be surprised if you two stay in like this, right? Yeah got it Katsuko-nee said. I pull out my penis from Mana. Ugh Mana leaks a small voice. Mana I massage Manas breasts. Geez. Onii-chan, we still have tomorrow Mana smiles. Tomorrow, Onii-chan will rape me in school, right? I. Chapter 578 Mana-chan, could you help Ojou-sama? Katsuko-nee tells Mana. The cars already at the mansion. The numbers of Kouzuki security service and police surveince teams are reduced. They know that Kyouko-san isnt here, neither Ruriko, Misuzu, nor Jii-chan are in here tonight. The guards sent for us are at a minimum. Huh, what about the car in the front? Margo-sans car is already in front of the mansion, Nei and Megu are carrying bags with theptops inside. Onii-chan? Mana looks at me. He needs to carry Agnes-chan. Bring her from the garage, through the back passage, and to the room. Thats a shortcut Katsuko-nee said. Nagisas van seems to n to do that it looks. Nobodysing out of the van. Go ahead inside the mansion together with Ojou-sama Got it Mana kisses me. Then,ter, Onii-chan Yeah, Mana Mana gets off the car and head to Minaho-neesan. Lets go Katsuko-nee drives the car to the garage behind the mansion. Nagisas van follows us. Katsuko-nee, I Now that its just the two of us, I talk to Katsuko-nee. As for Mana earlier It was shocking to me that Mana really hates sex. But still, she would continue her role as the raped girl just to have me vent out my stress. Dont believe all of that Katsuko-nee says while looking in front. Mana-chans acting is solid that she could even fool herself Does that mean? Shes a girl good at reading the situation and can make things aligned. Therefore, whenever shes with Megumi-chan, shes pulled by Megumi-chans sexual desire for you and thats why she asks to have sex with the two of them, right? Indeed, thats true. Recently, shes with Edie-chan and Agnes-chan, so shes pulled by those two Katsuko-nee looks calm. Of course, its true that you need to vent out your stress through sex. Recently, you were being too considerate when having sex, and it will continue for a while Just like Agnes, some girls need to make bonds of trust through sex. Thedies of Kouzuki house too, they were enjoying their life from having sex with you so they cant have some self-restraint Yeah. Yeah, I want those girls to have fun as much as they want I feel the same way. Also, you realize that you have that dark desire to rape a girl. If you dont satisfy that sexual desire adequately, then it will stagnate inside. Therefore, have fun doing rape y with Mana-chan. You can do perverted situations with Mana-chan as your heart desires, you know? Well, I know Mana Her first time was rape, so theres no need to hide things from her. Mana knows that Im that kind of man; so I can reveal everything to her. But, is Mana okay with that? It feels like Im making her an outlet for my desires Its okay. Make her that outlet. Do her with that intention in mind Katsuko-nee? That girl is having fun when having sex with you. She cant hate sex. Not when shes so happy when doing it Then, why? That girl is filled with guilt. Her fathersst moments were miserable, her sister is exposed to the world. Yet, shes the only one whos a part of our family and will live happily Shiraska Sousuke died. Yukinos videos and photos were released to the inte, and she appeared on TV tonight as well. She mandates herself to serve you and have you rape her. Thats why shes allowed to stay by your side. Thats what she wants to believe in She feels sorry for her father and Yukino, so she wants to be in charge of getting raped role instead? It cant be helped, Mana-chan is still 14, she was just a happy middle school student until a few days ago Thats right, her lineage connects to a distinguished house, Shirasaka n. Her father was a director at an advertising agency. Her mother was a food critic. Mana herself is a happy girl attending a high-ss all girls school. She adores a male idol. She was stretching herself wanting to be an adult woman when she saw Katsuko-nee and Nei. Then, she was raped, confined, her family copses, she had no home to return to. Mana-chan herself was on the brink of being killed. Furthermore, it wasnt just one-time rape. Mana herself said it, I raped her again and again, persistently, thoroughly. I did. The wound in her heart is deep. More than that, I think it will not heal forever. That girls only path is to be your rape ve She finds no meaning in her existence other than having you rape her Thats Thats why shes afraid that youll throw her away I wont abandon Mana though? But, youre gathering much more beautiful girls around you, right? Mana-chans afraid that you wont feel sexual appeal from her anymore Its not that I need to have sex, Manas precious to me Its different for Mana-chan. If you no longer want to have sex with her, then she feels that she lost her meaning to exist in this world Katsuko-nee? Thats how cornered she is. Even though shes just 14 I. We. Thats how cornered Mana is. Therefore, you should treat that girl as a sex ve to vent out your desires seriously for a while. Mana-chan wishes for that now But Thats the only way to deal with it for now. It needs a long time to heal that girls heart That might be true, but. If you dont rape her frequently then her heart wont calm down I need to prepare myself for this. This is also to heal the wounds in your heart too Huh? Your heart is also unstable unless you rape a girl frequently I. You also have a big hole in your heart. Look, no matter how much the girls love you, you think that their love will disappear sooner orter, dont you? Assuming that its impossible for women to like you, that this is all a dream Yeah. You think of this as a dream so youre being kind to everyone And the fear that your dream will soon end causes you to have a strong urge to rape My rape urges. Raping Yukino-san was the base of that impulse, isnt it? I knew that I couldnt make Yukino, a beauty, mine. That girl will never love such a useless man like me. But, in reality, I couldnt give it up. Thats why I raped Yukino. Furiously towards reality. Your rape impulses will not disappear until you reconcile with the reality. This also needs prolonged treatment. It can only be cured by coping therapy Im the same as Mana. By repeating the rape ys, I can negate the impulse. Its impossible with just Mana-chan, so I think another one needs to do the rape y role. Well, Ill talk to Misuzu-chan about it Misuzu? Misuzu-chan has quite theplicated fetish. That girl has both the sadist and masochist elements. Kouzuki-samas raised her to be dominant and strong but, she has a strong desire to be dominated, just like Kouzuki-sama Katsuko-nee said. That girl wants you to vite her but, she also wants to ravish girls together with you. Michis first experience was like that, isnt it? Back then, Misuzu ordered Michi to offer her virginity to me. I think that shes good at finding strong minded yet masochist girls like Michi-chan. And, she wants to make you ravish a lot of girls. She wants to dominate girls together with you Yeah. Misuzus talking about that. She wants to seduce juniors in her school and give them to me. If that helps resolve your rape impulse then I will cooperate. Ill be talking with Misuzu-chan frankly by tomorrow again however Katsuko-nee said. Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan having sex by themselves wont make mein, but if they call in other girls, the elders group will have to check them. Nagisa will give her say too Nagisa is Misuzus first generation owner. Misuzu also cant go against Nagisa. Yeah, thats right. Onee-chan and others will make sure that things wont rampage Then. Knock, knock. The windowpane of our car is knocked lightly. Huh, Nagisa? Nagisas standing outside the car, we were just talking about her now. I open the window. Its about time the discussion to end Ah, our car is already parked in front of the garage. Of course, Nagisas van is behind. Ah, Edies already yawning inside. Katsukos car is the only one that can open the garage Ah, sorry Nagisa Katsuko-nee presses a switch in the cars dashboard. Pipipi!! The garages inside lights up and an electronic sound beeps, the entrance opens. I see. Nagisas van is used on the flower shop. There may be an employee driving it so they cant afford to add such a secret device. Lets go in! Katsuko-nee drives the car inside the garage. Nagisa returns to her van. Dont worry, in the end, Mana-chan, you, and us. We all have wounds in our hearts Katsuko-nee said. Were a gathering of that kind of people. Thats our family. Thats why we heal each others wounds. We take our time doing so Whats Katsuko-nees wound? I asked. The fact that I cant escape from my past, being a prostitute Katsuko-nee smiles wryly. The girls that will be prostituteter will only be catering customers from the political and financial world and carefully selected by Kouzukoi-sama, however. Shiraska Sousuke made us entertain various men. Those people are still alive, they remember me. Actually, Im afraid of building a new life as a baker The customers Shrirasaka Sousuke brought in were all perverts. Those people might harass Katsuko-nees bakery. Threatening to expose that Katsuko-nee was a prostitute. Ill do something about them. Ill protect Katsuko-nee!!! Thanks Katsuko-nee kisses me. I also dare to move forward because youre with me. Therefore, I will protect you too Our familys organized of those wounded in their hearts, gathering, snuggling together. Katsuko, Mana, me, the other women. This needs an extended treatment period until the wound heals. Getting off the garage, I carry the sleeping Agnes. Nagisa carries Mao-chan. Katsuko-nee and Edie carry the baggage. Oh, Margo-sans cares into the garage too. Then, we go through the garage path to the mansion. For now, we let Mao-chan and Agnes-chany on the bed. Edie seems sleepy too. Saying that shell sleep together, she stripped until her underwear and crawled to the bed. I noticed that Edies panty has a red stain. Edies panty is dirty with her virgin blood when I broke her hymen. Did Edie drink the medicine already? Im talking about the emergency contraceptive. Its okay. She already did Nagisa replied. Its better if she makes a habit of drinking a pill together with everyone every morning from now on just so she wont forget it Katsuko-nee said. She wont forget that, right? I said. No, there might be a girl that may try to get pregnant with your child just because she feels a bit down. It needs to be thorough Oh, thats possible. Well, Katsuko and I wont be drinking those though! Nagisa smiles. Thats right! Were in the ready to get pregnant group These two wishes to be pregnant now. Either way, well only be monitoring strictly until childbirth. When our babies are born, theyll be immersed in taking care of them so they wont think of giving birth right away Nagisa said, but. That said, when they look at the cute child, they might want to give birth themselves too, right? Thats not true. Taking care of a baby is tough. They cry a lot, you need to give them milk every few hours, when they see the hardships of a mother, they wont say that they want to get pregnant that easily As expected from someone who has experience in giving birth. Now then, I will be sleeping. I need to go to the market by morning, so I need to get up early Are you sure? You havent done it with him yet though Katsuko-nee tells Nagisa. I need to be a good mother first. Hes doing well on being Maos father so, I protect my shop, be Maos Mama, and then being depended on as a woman is a reward, I can receive lots of love after that Nagisa. I might get pregnant before Nagisa does Oh, I might be already fertilizing Nagisa touches her stomach. Anyway, good night She said and kissed me. Tomorrow, Megumi-chan has a morning practice so Ill wake her at the same time Yeah, thanks Katsuko-nee and I left the room. Everyone else was in the cafeteria. Ah, Yo-chan, want some tea? Neis preparing tea. Yeah, thanks Speaking of which, are you still hungry? Should I make something light? Katsuko-nee said. Speaking of which, I only ate the catered box at Green mountain studio. Yeah, please do, Katsuko-nee Yes, Dear Katsuko-neesan, should I help out? Megu stands up. Ah, no need. Megu-chan, sit down, I wont make anything difficult Katsuko-nee goes to the kitchen alone. Tea Nei puts the tea in front of me and sits next to me. Megu sits on my other side. Manas watching us from a distance, smiling. Minaho-neesan and Margo-san are looking at theirptops. Fufu, itspletely ignored. Margo-san smiles wryly Whats up? I asked. Not the explosion on Green mountain studio nor the fight of Kyouko-san and Rei-chan are picked up on the news Huh? The castle was blown away. Kyouko-sans gathered so much police. In the end, the mass media doesnt want to admit that Kyouko-san exists. They dont want to be aughingstock when they report Kyouko-san destroyed the mass media gathered for Yukinos press conference with a rocketuncher and a machine gun. The studio was pushed off with the bomb scare, and yet... It seems that theyrepletely ignoring it, well, the next chapter will be in next week though Rei-chan vs. Barbie-san, Ruby-san, and Golby-san? I dont know who Golby-san is though. Well, what I know is that shes also homo. But, wont the people watching that broadcast think its strange? Yeah, there were some spections on the inte flying around now. Some are quite close to the facts. But, they dont know the whole truth. Margo-san said. Why? Nobodys making the truth public. Its not an official press conference. Even the broadcast TV stations didnt know whats going on, nobodys taking responsibility Yeah, Kyouko-san did as she pleases. But, Rei-chans videos of her kendo matches during her student days are getting a lot of views on the streaming sites Rei-chan. I knew it, they all think Whos this beautiful girl, so they search up for Rei-chans old videos. Actually, shes a person with past records and achievements. After all, she was blooming back then and has won tournaments with her dignified sword handling, everyones attracted to it While at it, the video about the Nagoyas entertainer Kyouko Messer is released! Nei brings in anotherptop and ys it in front of us. Hellow! Raise your hand and lets cross the pedestrianne! Im Kyouko Messer A person in the entertainment hall is holding a ukelele in one hand and doing some skit I cant understand. Thats Kyouko-san herself, right? Yeah seems like she prepared this in advance Err. Dont say some silly stuff! Dont say anything, dont feel like it! Thats your stomach! Ahahah! Moretz! Manman-chan! Hah! T-Thats boring. Shayhatange nyahashazen!! What is she doing? Ill borrow the power of BOJ and will cause my death blow hoax!! Shes all in for it though. That video and the other is gathering a lot of views Haa. And, this is the top news for tonights show! Nei ys another recorded video. Oh. I knew it, its the video of the prime minister and the Russian delegates shaking hands. Then, Misuzu and Ruriko bring in a bouquet. Yeah. When it goes through the TV cameras filter, Rurikos strange allure has disappeared, and the young look of a 15-year old girl is emphasized. Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan are so popr on the. Who are those girls? Is on top of the news and search sites Margo-san said. By the way, Rei-chans the second ce Neiughs. Wheres Kyouko-san? At 36 if I recall correctly, ah, shes on the 48th ce now Hmm. Kouzuki group will officially announce that Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan aredies of Kouzuki house Margo-san said. At this time, the mass media will use that topic on tomorrows variety show, and theyll look into Kouzuki family, right? But, nothing else wille other than whats provided by Kouzuki group Minaho-neesan said. Kouzuki house is a noble among nobles, this will be a new reminder that no matter how high their social standing is and that the ordinary media can never reach them They primarily cant report that there is a genuine and an extreme ojou-sama in the modern era of Japan Margo-sanughs. But, with the fuss, Kyouko-san, and Kouzuki Security service is involved in, Misuzu and Ruriko from Kouzuki house appear before the media on the same evening. Wont someone notice that this is connected? I asked. Those who will notice will do. Especially with the media. And, theyll ignore Kyouko-sans case more, and Misuzu-chans part will be in close-up Margo-san? Nobody wants to fight Kouzuki house. The fact that two incidents happened at the same time is a test of Kouzuki house for the media to whether they would obey them or not Test. Kouzuki-san has significant influence over political and business affairs from the start. He can easily put pressure on media. He even has a private armed group such as Kouzuki security service. Theyve bee hiding from the public attention until now but, this will no longer be the case Then, wont there be people wholl rebel against Kouzuki house? I think. An individual has that power. Of course, there will be, there will be various movements that will happen to make Kouzuki house copse on both the surface and from behind the scenes Minaho-neesan said. Kouzuki-sama wants that Huh? If there is a conflict outside, then Kouzuki houses inside will unite. They wont be able to afford fighting inside like before I-I see. And, if they ovee this conflict, there will be no power in Japan that can go against Kouzuki house Margo-san said. But, the representatives of Kouzuki n are shown to be two beautifuldies. I think that a few people burning in hostility will decrease because of thesedies Misuzu and Ruriko are smiling on the screen. Kouzuki-sans n is much more fearful. I think that Kouzuki house will turn from the hidden Japanese boss to the boss that everyone knows. Eventually. Its Japans Kennedy family, theyll gain both great power and support from the masses Misuzu and Ruriko are both genuine Ojou-sama, once recognized and loved by the people... Once Kouzuki house prevails over the hostility of the enemy forces and their internal discord is resolved... At that time. Bububububu. A warning soundes from the wall speaker. Ah, it seems that Rei-chan has arrived Katsuko-nee appears from the kitchen. Heres a croque-madame, eat it while its warm Saying that she puts a delicious meal in front of me. Chapter 579 Nei disys the front entrance feed to the monitor. Oh, its Shou-neechans car. Rei-chan is in the passenger seat. The two of them came together. Ill open the gates Katsuko-nee opens the iron-gate of the mansion remotely. Then, Shou-neechan steps on the elerator andes inside. The iron-gate closes right away. Ill go meet them! Nei stands up. Ah, me too! Megu said shes aiming to be the housewife number 2 of the mansion, next to Katsuko-nee. Then, please do Minaho-neesan saidughing. Okay. Lets go, Megu-chan Yes, Nei-neesan The two leaves the kitchen. I eat the eggs and toast made by Katsuko-nee. Mana,e here Oh, recently, Manas being reserved whenever there are other women. Shes not getting close. Okay, Onii-chan. Manaes to me. Now then, what should I do? Now that Agnes and Mao-chan are sleeping, Manas the youngest here. Should I tell her to be more spoiled and not mind the elders? No, but even if I say that it will still be a problem. Mana, show me your ass Huh? Just do it O-Okay Mana sticks out her ass to me. I massage her ass with my free left hand. Hyaa! Manas surprised. Stay still I rub Manas ass while munching my food. Yes, that feels good to touch. Manas ass is so squishy I speak out loudly on purpose. Sometimes, I just want to touch Manas ass a lot. Therefore, get close to me so I could reach it anytime Mana turns to me. Onii-chan? Thats an order. Okay, Mana? Mana: Un. Got it. Touch it anytime. Manas body is for Onii-chan to enjoy Therefore, I cant enjoy it unless youre close to me Indeed In the end, being needed sexually is the only salvation in Manas mind currently. Therefore, Ill show it in my actions that I need Mana. I wont say it. Words dont reach her mind. Our bonds only confirm when our skinse in contact. Oh my, thats a hard time for you too Margo-san looks at us smiling. Well, its definitely a strange sight. Im holding a toast on my right hand. My left hand is holding Manas ass. Why not? It seems that he finally knows how to handle his sex ves well Minaho-neesan said. Of course, Minaho-neesan holds no malice towards Mana. However, Minaho-neesans revenge insists that Manas kept alive because shes my sex ve. I must not forget that. If ever Mana gets cocky again, shell be disposed of. The fact that Shirasaka Sousukes daughter is a member of our family is quite risky. Shirasaka n, people in the school Mana, was attending before, there are a lot of people who know her. Manas grandfather, Ichikawa-san mighte in retaliation. But still, I epted Mana in the family. Therefore, Manas in here now. Mana must never forget that. Yes. Ill be doing all my best as a sex ve Mana replies to Minaho-neesan. Even when they became family, these two still call each other Kuromori-san and Mana-san. It would need some time for their rtionship to be Onee-chan and Mana-chan. Well, lets be patient with that. We have a lot of time. Minaho-neesan, Mana, and I are all still young. Still. *Cough* Whats wrong, Onii-chan? I want to drink tea since I got thirsty from eating croque-madame, but How? I dont have an open hand as both hold a toast and Manas ass. Mana, could you have me drink the tea? In that case, Ill have Mana pour the cup to me. My hands are full right now Ah, got it! Mana lifts my cup of tea as I stroke her ass. Then. No, why are you drinking my tea? For some reason, she holds my tea in her mouth. Theres no meaning if you drink it. Im the one thirsty here. Then, Mana smiles. Huh? Could this be? Manas soft lips piles on top of mine. Un! Mana pours the tea in her mouth to mine. I drink the tea poured to me. Puhaa! Delicious? Onii-chan? Mana smiles. Y-Yeah, well. Thanks A 14-year old beauty is making me drink with her mouth, I dont think Im allowed toin to that. Oh my, if Nei-chan and Megumi-chan sees that, it will be a lot of trouble Margo-san smiles wryly. Its okay. Im only doing this when theyre out Manas brightened up. Okay. Here are Shou-neechan and Rei-chan! Nei and Megu return with the two. Werete Shou-neechan greets Minaho-neesan. No, youve worked hard, Shou-san. Take a seat please Minaho-neesan urges her to sit. Are you two hungry? I can prepare what hes eating right away Katsuko-nee said. No, uhm, Im in a diet, so Im banning night meals. Reika, what about you? Shou-neechan turns to Rei-chan. Me too, uhm Rei-chan blushes. Oh, indeed, you dont want to show him a plump stomach Shou-neechan smiles. Yes I see. Rei-chan came to the mansion to lose her virginity. Where is Nagisa-san? Shou-neechan noticed that Nagisas not here. Shes already resting together with the children, she needs to wake up early tomorrow Katsuko-nee replied. No, this will be aplicated conversation, so I had her excuse herself Minaho-neesan said. Nagisas now only attending to an ordinary flower shop. Itll trouble her to hear our meaningless conversations Indeed, if she knows it then shell have to take responsibility Shou-neechan replies with a serious look. I want to escape too, but I havent opened up my bakery yet, so its bad manners to exit. Therefore Ill stay Katsuko-nee said. Im with Katsuko-san Margo-san said. Huh, what about us? If Minaho-neesan and Shou-neechan are going to have some private talk, then. shouldnt we leave? You two are still under Minahos protection. Its better if you listen Margo-san says. Indeed. Its better if you know. You also need some knowledge for judging various things from now on MInaho-neesan said. Then, this is just a meaningless talk, how is it on your side, Shou-oneechan? Margo-san asks. Our actions have made a massive mor in our same trade and in the underground society Shou-neechan replied smiling. Seems like it. The ordinary people dont know what that foolish fuss means, however, Yes, those who understand are told how outrageous it is Margo-san, Minaho-neesan? Its not only Kyouko-san, but Miss Cordelias also a heavyweight in Los Angeles underground society. Those people dering their expansion to Japan through television shakes up the underground organization I-I see. Kyouko-san is the leader of a criminal organization in Brazil and Miss Cordelia, an influential person in Los Angeles teamed up and attacked Japan. Thats another way to look at it. How is Kouzuki security service exining things to the underground? Margo-san asks. Shou-neechan replies: The series of the events during the holidays are: Kakka taking down Mr. Moritsugu from the head of Shirasaka n, and Shirasaka ns mediapanies are now under his umbre. Shirasaka Sousuke shows the world that hes Shirasaka ns disgrace, so he was immediately silenced Minaho-neesans revenge on publicly shaming Shirasaka Sousuke is thought to be Jii-chans instructions in the end. And Shirasaka head house tried to pin Kakka for usurping Shirasaaka Sousuke, so they called bad people from Los Angeles Thats half true. Cesario Vi came to Japan with Nei as his objective, but he had contact with Shirasaka house. To be exact, Miss Cordelia came to sell Cesario Vi as a celebrity to Shirasaka house. Then, there was the major dispute in Odaiba hotel. As a result, the people in Los Angeles called in by Shirasaka house were destroyed by Kouzuki security service but, at that time, Kouzuki house has lost Shigeaki-sama In short. Rurikos father is killed on site by Cesario Vi. Well, Shirasaka house forcibly retires Moritsugu, and the next head raises a white g to Kakka. But, he was angry that his child was killed, so he has some grudge to the organization in Los Angeles Shou-neechan said. Therefore, there was todays broadcast? Margo-san asks. Thats right. This is a conflict between Kouzuki security service and the organization in Los Angeles. However, Kyouko-san who is supposed to be following Kakka for a long time goes to Los Angeles side Shou-neechanughs. Thats not strange, isnt it? Thinking of Kyouko-sans career, shes non-Japanese, but she can move in secretly to foreign countries. You can tell that she has contact with Miss Cordelia when you investigate her I see. Well, even so, Kyouko-san and Kakka meeting will not cause the ordinary people inconvenience Thats Green mountain Studio. Kyouko-san picked that ce. She also left some documents. Kyouko-sans supposed to have asked Kakka so the public wont be involved, they made it a prank broadcast And, that headache inducing broadcast began. But, they did it from the very start. The rocketuncher and the machine gun Kyiouko-san used were real. Youll know when you see it Speaking of which, that first attack was shy. The underground society in Japan says quite a lot, yet they dont do that. Nobodys using such abnormal weapons with high killing power that calmly. Therefore, everyone got scared. A foreign organization attacks a peaceful country like Japan finally. Those in our industry seems to think that way Yeah. Furthermore, halfway through the broadcast, Kyouko-san made a bomb threat, right? That was, in fact, indiscriminate terrorism. Actually, the whole castle was blown away. Therefore, Kyouko-san haspletely hijacked the second half of the broadcast Hijacked. I mean, it became Kyouko-sans show. Kyouko-sans underestimating Kouzuki security service. However, Kyouko-sans bomb terrorism was prevented beforehand somehow Shou-neechan said. Actually, the bombs nted by Kyouko-san dont have explosive powder, so she had the first andstugh Then, why is the TV news not talking about Kyouko-sans bombs after that broadcast? Yeah, it might be thought of as a joke but, having a bomb-like object discovered is worth of news. Thats because the police stopped them. Of course, Chief Yazawa also gave his advice to the police officials, however, Yazawa-san? If they indeed report that Kyouko Messer has set up bombs, Japan will be in a panic, right? Thats why its dangerous to bring it out to news Oh. Kyouko-san even ced bombs at public locations and general corporations. Although the bombs were removed this time, the next one might really explode. The medias also given a gag order. They had their reporters experienced some explosions and shooting at that ce. They understand the dangers. Kouzuki group also applied pressure on them Therefore, the truth about the bombs isnt made public. Furthermore, Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelias message has reached the police and the political and financial people Shou-neechan hands over a memory card to Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-nee inserts it to aptop. Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia show on screen. Hello everyone, Kyouko Here! Mai Nemu izu Cordelia! Kamu Furomu USA! 1 Theyre at high tension from the start. Lets begin with this, I dont intend to cause damage to Japans society. Were not revolutionists. I mean, were not even Japanese. I dont think of using the bombs to hurt the social system of Japan, nor I care about it Kyouko-san on the screen says. Were only doing business. Were professionals in the underground work. We know that we wont make a single cent of profit even if we harm a single innocent ordinary person. Then, why did we take over the television broadcast and set up bombs here and there you ask? Kyouko-san turns her ear to the camera. She smiled. I see. If you really want to know, then Ill tell you. You see, were just opening our business to everyone in Japan Business? Its just a promotional activity. If you want someone dead, or someone wants to damage otherpany, kidnapping, murder, bombing, poisoning. You have us. Well do any requests fast and urately Please give me a call! Miss Cordelia, who are you mimicking? Also, for the police in Japan. As long as you dont get in our way well turn a blind eye on you, but if you try to be an eyesore, then Death! Thats it, of course, tonight is just a promotional activity. Ill be doing something again by next week so pay attention to Kouzuki security services Reika-chan, okay? Its much more fun to y with Reika-chan than the police when doing this kind of promotion! So cute! I love you Reika-chan! Kyouko-sans so daring. Rei-chans twisting in shame in front of theptop. Ah, of course, we wont be causing trouble to the ordinary people. Ive been receiving favors from Kouzuki Kakka for long years, so this is my promise. I love Japan. Their food is delicious, Nee-chans beautiful I love Nippon! Thats right! Then, with that said, see you next week! Adios! Dont forget us when we leave!!! Miss Cordelia, seriously, whats that? Then, the video ended. In the end, Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia werent in the news as Kakka gave his assurance Shou-neechan said. The police seems to want to arrest Kyouko-san secretly when she does something next time They can never make Kyouko-san public to the world in any shape or form. Of course, there are some in the media who want to publish the truth even if the world gets in a panic. That video Kyouko-san left is just nonsensical, isnt it? Nonsensical? For those in the actual ce during todays broadcast, it was a life or death situation, but for those watching it, they only say Whats with this stupid show? Yeah. Thats right. I didnt even understand what happened Megu said. At the start, the announcers wig came off and showed off his baldness, Yukino was wearing some micro bikini, and the castle was lit up beautifully For those watching the TV, its just a strange show. Its quite surreal. Then, Reika-chan had a brawl, right? And in the end, they escaped through a blimp. Its just absurd Shou-neechanughs. Indeed Minaho-neesan smiles wryly. Then, the second part, theedian guests were asked to do some unreasonable things Nei said. Shou-neechan. Thats right. Therefore, those who are too earnest in the media cant make an article about it. It is quite absurd that ordinary people wont believe it Therefore, they can easily agree about not threatening the public and the ordinary people line from Kyouko-san, right? Margo-san asks To be precise, they have no choice but to agree. Everyones watched it right? Kyouko-sans doing a skit in Nagoya I did Mana replied. If she goes that far, theyd all give up The ordinary people will only see Kyouko-san as an unpopredian in Nagoya. Nobody would understand what was todays broadcast about. Well, Kouzuki security service will have Reika and others fight due to Kyouko-sans order. The police will approve of our actions, theres Kakkas shielding, and chief Yazawas credibility, and above all, Kyouko-san nominates Reika Kyouko-san and Rei-chans fight will be officially recognized from now on. Of course, the police will try to arrest Kyouok-san behind the scenes, however. So, what did Kouzuki-sama say about this? MInaho-neesan asks Shou-neechan. Its interesting. Kyouko-sans actions will give some subtle vibrations in this country Vibration? The police, political, financial, underground world, theyll all feel the tension. Kyoko-sans movements wont affect the ordinary people, but those with the particr position will shiver Shou-neechan said. Right. In Japan, the underground society have rtionships in between organization, so theres a limit even if someone tries to attack someone hostile to you Minaho-neesan. But, Kyouko-san is an outside force, she has no ties. She can freely kill anyone or damage anypany. Theres nothing scarier than that for those who have power What does that mean? I asked. Most people, especially those rted to the underground society will try to kill Kyouko-san. Shes interfering with their business after all Minaho-neesan replies. And Kyouko-san will turn the tables on them Margo-sanughs. Shes really a scary person And on the other hand, there will be some wholl try to bring Kyouko-san to their camp Minaho-neesan said. And Kyouko-san will crush those organizations from the inside Margo-san/ Either way, Kyouko-san intends to destroy the structure of the underground society from its fundamentals Shell repel even if you oppose or try to win her over. Kouzuki-san is amused to see Kyouko-san stirring everyone around. All the underground society connected to the political and business of Japan can be rearranged on this opportunity I see. Jii-chan is aiming that far. Yes, Kakka believes that Kyouko-sans acting ording to his thoughts. That its all going as Kakka wishes it Shou-neechan said. Oh, in the end, everyones just dancing in Jii-chans hand. Unfortunately, thats not the case Huh? What do you mean, Shou-neechan?! Kakka always think that hes the center of the world, but It cant be helped, hes been the center of Kouzuki house since he was born, a noble among nobles Margo-san replies to Shou-neechan. Kakka hasnt noticed that Reika and I are his women already Shou-neechan looks at me. We and Kouzuki security service are already thinking of him as first than Kakka Does that mean? Yes, Kouzuki-sama thinks of using Kyouko-sans case to put together the financial, political, and underground world of Japan as one. Making himself the center of it all Minaho-neesan said. But, the actual center isnt Kouzuki-sama, but you Me? Yes, Kyouko-san is in us, Kuromori Margo-san said. And, us, Kouzuki security service Shou-neechan too. If you add Mii-chan and Ruri-chan, its the whole Kouzuki house! Nei? Everyones moving all for you MInaho-neesan said. Chapter 580 No, but, I dont need Even if they say that everyones moving with me as a center. Its not like Ill do something with it. I mean, Im just a regr high school student. Its okay. You dont need to do anything in particr Minaho-neesan smiles. Yes, you can just stay. Well deal with the minute details afterward Katsuko-nee? Whats important is that were united with you as the center Shou-neechan tells me gently. As a result, Kakka is using Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia as wildcards, and now, the top of Japans ruling ss, both the leader in the surface political and business circles and the underground society, are all shaken. This wont end as a familiar environment of Japan as before Minaho-neesan exins. Well, of course, Kouzuki group itself will be in a dangerous situation. But if you make such a big wave, Kakka has to leave Kouzuki group to Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama in perfect shape after his death Shou-neechan says. If you get on this wave, the power to defeat Kouzuki group will cease. If the people inside Kouzuki group understands that point of the bout, they will unite and fight together. Theres no time for the branch family executives and the rising factions internal conflict. And, when that happens, the head house of Kouzuki n will be the leader of the n. The next head of the group will be Shiba-san from the rising faction but, theyll have no choice but to stand for Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san Katsuko-nee analyzes. Going ahead of that, in tonights party, the two were officially shown to the media handing bouquet of flowers to the prime minister and the Russian delegate. Kouzuki-san uses that as a motive and intends to let the media write more articles about it, right? The real high-ssdies in modern Japan If its reported like that, it would be impossible for the group to ignore Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan even if Kouzuki-san dies as the public recognizes them Margo-san said To the public, Kouzuki houses tradition and dignity are equal to Misuzu and Ruriko. Thats Jii-chans n. But, Jii-chans in such a hurry, he doesnt need to think after his death I said. Kakkas already 82. Its natural for him to think of that kind of things Shou-neechan replied. This will also be a contest for us Minaho-neesanughs. Kuromori is a criminal organization. Its not allowed by aw-abiding country like Japan Oh, I see. Reopening the brothel means that well continue as a criminal organization. I mean, we need to continue fighting. If not, our motivation to live cant be maintained. Up until now, Minaho and Katsuko and others had the revenge as the fuel. However, from now on Margo-san looks at me. Well. Ill be a demon if it means it would maintain the happiness of his family centered around him Minaho-neesan. Lets not talk about that! Lets take care of the pile of problems in front of us first! We can just solve all of it one by one for the happiness of everyone! Nei said. Indeed, I thought that once I fulfilled my revenge, I will be satisfied and lose my will to live Minaho-neesan sighs. Of course, since Im close to Kyouko-san, the police will continue to watch us, and there will be a lot of risks in reopening the brothel. We dont know how far we can trust Kouzuki-sama, the one who rmended us to resume. Its really a pile of problems. But, its a beautiful thing to do. Furthermore, its not just for oneself, but to protect the family I love Minaho-neesan smiles. Seeing that smile, I realized Oh, this is okay too. When I met Minaho-neesan, she didnt have this kind of refreshed smile. She only had a dark, filled with passion smile. Minaho-neesan has changed. Shes now looking forward. I see. No matter how well the revenge goes, whats ahead of it is just a deep dark. Even though the grudge clears up, it still remains dark. However, Minaho-neesan has a vision of the future now. Shes facing forward to build a bright future for the family. This is a big opportunity so why dont we make a specific n for it? Katsuko-nee tells Minaho-neesan. Yes, we will. Katsuko Minaho-neesan replies. Lets do it without dy. However, well start the matter of buying a new building with Nagisa tomorrow Oh, the discussion about buying a building for the bakery and flower shop. I mean, a used building wont do so well buynd and build from scratch. As expected, thinking of the security in the future we need to incorporate various things from the design stage Indeed. If I recall, Kakka has promised to give counsel when ites to thend. I think its better if we use the design and construction from an estate purchased by Kouzuki group Shou-neechan states her opinion. Yes, that would be helpful, Ill rely on you for that. But, if were to start building today, it would beplete in two or three years Right. It must be a lot of trouble constructing a building. In short, my bakery will be open after he graduates from high school Katsuko-nee said. Therefore, I will support Ojou-samas business and negotiate with Kouzuki group until then Katsuko-nee smiles to Minaho-neesan. I see, that helps, Katsuko The reopening of the brothel will have a duration of five years. Katsuko-nees assistance would be beneficial even if its just for the first few years. Of course, I wont be back as a prostitute so dont worry. Ill only be doing support to the end Katsuko-nee smiles at me. I know that Even I know that Katsuko-nee wont return. Two to three years? Then, thats just right Margo-san mutters. Search for a bigger plot for Katsuko-san and Nagisa-san Huh? Ive already talked about it before, but I want to open a gym that teaches children and girls self-defense Yeah. Ive heard of that before. But you see, if I open up a gym now without experience, nobodys going to enter, right? Thats why I thought of making my name popr using achievements Achievements? Look, mixed martial arts is a sport in America. Its best to rampage in the US and mane a name for myself. There are a lot of womens fightingpetition too Oh, thats why fighting sports are mentioned. In the end, its the only purpose is self-advertisement. Its not that Im doing it to be a fighter for real. I just need it to open a gym to the public Then, Ill be following Margo-oneechan! As a manager! Nei?! If youre going to make your name famous then dont go alone, Margo-oneechan. Take me the fierce manager KYNei-chan with you and lets be the talk of the town! Ah, this was what Margo-san was talking about before. I wont be staying in the US for long, Ill be training in Japan and will only go to the US when theres a match Margo-san said. Oh right. Ill bring Edie too. In her case, however, if she bes famous in a world tournament, then it would break her fate with the assassination cult in her hometown. Well, thats an excellent way to vent out her fighting instinct. Shes more suited as an athlete than me Right. Edie always needs to fight something. That said, I dont want her to do dangerous jobs. Right. Edie might be more famous than Margo-oneechan. Then, what will happen? Will the Margo Gym be Edie Gym!? Nei makes fun. I dont mind either way. As long as we can open up a gym Margo-san said. I want to teach skills to girls being violently attacked by men and those who are living in oppression. To be honest, I want to make it, so I dont need payment from those children. Thats why the name can be anything Thats Margo-sans dream. Then. In that case, why dont we make Margo-sans gym bigger? Not just a fighting sports gym but also a bigger, membership-based sports gym? If you earn revenue from it, it would be easier for the gym to operate teaching self-defense Shou-neechan said. If thats the case then I will invest. What about you Reika? Shou-neechan asks Rei-chan. Were not always active on duty, so its a good investment for the future. Hmm. I want to participate as a family. Yes Rei-chan agrees with what Shou-neechan said. Please let us invest by all means. If possible, Id like to teach children Kendo Let Michi join too I said. Kudou style martial arts will be popr with children if you teach them, I think If its just within the scope of self-defense. Its shy, and no martial art looks like that. How about we make Edie a teacher too? Nei said, but is it okay to teach children assassination techniques? For some reason, it seems like we now need a lot of space Rei-chan said. Indeed, if well open up a full-scale sports gym then well need a swimming pool too. Our buildings gotten really big now Katsuko-nee folds her arms. In that case, lets make it as big as a ten story building! The first floor is a bakery and a flower shop, up the second floor above is the sports gym! Then, our house will be the top part of it! Neiughs. Hmm, in that case, Id like the rooftop to be an open-air bath! Thats right! Katsuko-oneechan! Megu-chan Mana-chan, give out your ideas too! You two will be living there as well! Huh, Nei-oneesan? Megus surprised. Well. This brothel isnt suitable for raising children. You all will live in that building Minaho-neesan tells Megu. Well, in fact, Nagisa and I n to give birth by next year. Oh, there would be another one. I want to live in the new building before the children arrive Katsuko-nee doesnt speak of Yukinos name. Hey, why dont we also open a kindergarten in that building too? Nei makes a proposal. After all, three would be born soon, and after that, Megu-chan, Mii-chan, and I n to get pregnant too! Well always have infants! Indeed. I thought of giving birth to another one after the first child calms down, what about Shou-oneechan? Katsuko-nee asks. Well, of course, I want a child. In the future. Right, Reika? Y-Yes Rei-chans blushing. We decided to match the years of our childbirth. That way, the child wont be lonely, and its easier to go to the school that way, isnt it? Katsuko-nee exins. I promised to give birth to a child in the same year as Misuzu-san Megu speaks embarrassed. O-Oh, thats a good idea. Should we do that too? Y-Yes Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are confused. Right. We need to think of the childrens school Yes, if three or four of them go to school together, they cant be bullied, right? Katsuko-nee tells Shou-neechan. Thinking that far ahead, I see Rei-chan agrees. Katsuko-nee: Also, it would be a lot of work for a baby to be born every year. Therefore, its better if we dy the birth for several years The first wave will be next year. When do you n to give have a baby, Megu-chan? Uhm, Ill be married to Yoshi-kun at age 20, so the child would be on the following year Megu replied. Kuuu, being thewful wife is so lovely. You can get married to Yo-chan. But in exchange, its uneptable to give birth to a baby before marriage however Yes, Nei-neesan The n is to call the people in the ss at my wedding with Megu. I knew it, it would be best if she gets pregnant after marriage. Mii-chan will be studying at the University of Tokyo and said that shell be a state bureaucrat so its probably best to give birth after all of that Taking a child along college, and job hunting is quite hard. But, when that happens, itll be hard for Megu and Misuzu to match the dates. Mana-chan, whens your n? Katsuko-nee asks. Ill get pregnant anytime Onii-chan allows me to Mana. Thats her only answer due to her position as a sex ve. Hey, in that case, lets all gather together and match our expected dates! We wont know any if we dont Nei tells everyone. Indeed. Please do it while Im not present Minaho-neesan says while showing a gentle smile. Ah, sorry Minaho-neechan! Nei apologizes in panic. Minaho-neesan cant bear a child. Its okay. Dont mind it, but in exchange, all your children will also be my children Im okay with that Minaho-neesan said. Anyway, I want to be working in a bakery when I graduate I change the topic in a hurry. As for that, I was thinking of making a special course in our school for you Minaho-neesan tells me. Oh right, something like employment skill course Well, even if you work hard by now, youll only start working on the summer vacation A course for me? Well make a bread workshop in the school cafeteria. Well be using thetest machines. You can bake bread there and sell it at the cafeteria. Learning how to do bakery business hands-on Minaho-neesan? You only need to take the minimum amount of time to graduate in ss. Youll sell freshly baked bread during lunch break so youll exit the ssroom for the 3rd and 4th ss and enter the workshop O-Okay. Let me say this beforehand, the school cafeteria will still sell their bread as usual. Youll bepeting with sales professionals everyday Huh? After all, you want to work in Katsukos bakery in the future, right? Katsuko, what kind of baking do you want to do? If possible, Id like it to be a fancy, high-ss oriented bakery Katsuko-nee replies. I thought so. That earns better. Therefore, you dont have to learn how to make bread ordinary hungry high school students would buy No, but, Minaho-neesan. Isnt it better if I make bread for high school students while at it? I think. After all, youll be managing the bread workshop by yourself. Its impossible for Katsuko and Megumi to help out everyday Yeah. Megu needs to take sses. I know that but, Id like to do as best as I can But, youre already doing all your best in making bread, you dont have time to make yakisoba or spaghetti, right? Huh, Katsuko-nee? Yakisoba-pan or Spaghetti-pan will never show up in my bakery Ah. I see. That kind of bread is necessary for a hungry high school student. I mean, I dont get why they put carbohydrates(noodle) to another carbohydrate(bread) Both of them have flour as material. Its just flour sandwiching flour Right, bread, yakisoba-pan, spaghetti, theyre all flour. If you want to be a high-ss oriented bakery then you cant make that even for a breakfast bread Thats possibly true. But, in our high school, make students like that kind of bread since it fills up their stomach, right? Thats why manufacturers make that kind of bread Minaho-neesan said. Youre only studying to work on Katsukos bakery in the future so youll make and sell bread for that purpose. Katsuko will think of the vision of the shop with you, and youll learn the necessary skills. It will only be a blink of an eye until you graduate so spend your time effectively I see. I first need to make the kind of bread Katsuko-nees thinking of selling. Making side dish bread wont do business. Minaho-neesans right, its impossible to make yakisoba bread or others if Im only alone in the workshop. I mean, you cant win against supplier bread. Not to their taste nor their appearance. You cant do that many alone Katsuko-nee tells me. Right. In the end, the seller at the cafeteria would be the main. My bread is only an extra for the students. Ill do all it from now on. Have fun while learning it little by little. You have time to be a real bread-maker until graduation Yeah. Minaho-neesan. I dont need to be so worked up at the start. This isnt about winning or losing. Anyway, we will be increasing the special courses in our school in the future. Youll be the first student to be on the test case. If thats the pretext, then its not strange if we make a bread workshop for you, right? Next year, the number of special courses for the students will increase anyway Oh, Minaho-neesan. She really intends to do the Nadeshiko ss proposed by Misuzu. As for the bread workshop, you can make bread for the general students after school. Katsuko will teach you. However, youre responsible for the room. Ill only give the keys to you I see. Ill receive sses only on the first and second period in the morning and after that, bread making. Ill usually leave the afternoon ss. After school, Ill prepare bread for the next day while learning how to. Theres no other ce to go to high school and learn to make bread. If your bread sells then Ill give you the revenue for expenses. Its much better than working part-time, right? Yeah, that helps. Mana and Agnes need pocket money. Ill buy some stuff for Megu too I said. Mana; I-Its okay, I dont need anything Me too, Minaho-san, uhm, I think I should enter that special course also. Then, Yoshi-kun and I will make bread together, Ill quit the track and field club Minaho-neesan speaks strictly: No Minaho-san? Youll take sses properly. You cant quit the track and field club too Thats right, Didnt you promise captain Takeshiba that you wont quit, Megu? I said. Yoshi-kun Megumi, youll stay as a regr high school student. If both of you take the special course, then youll lose your ce in the ss Megu and I are high school students, yet were engaged. On top of that, if the two of us are taking a special course at the school. Well be out of ce in our school. For him to have an ordinary student life then you need to bridge with the other students as an average student Understood Megu agrees. Well, Ill make a small room for having sex in the bread workshop. You can have fun in there sometimes Minaho-neesan tells Megu tofort her. Ah, really?! Then Yo-chan and I will be the first do fuck in that room! Nei shouts. Im still a high school student you know?! Only when Margo-oneechan isnt in the US. nufufufufu! No, you should really take sses! Nei whos known as a delinquent is mostly skipping sses. Well, I dont remember which ss Im in Err. Why not!? Either way, I cant graduate so Ill be flirting with Yo-chan in the school until graduation Nei isnt really registered in school. She cant graduate since shes not enrolled. Oh, Nei. Well be taking back your census Minaho-neesan said. Cesario Vis gone already so Najima Yasuko whos still missing in the US will be returning soon That means. And then, well be enrolling you from the US to our high school. At least on the documents Nei will be enrolled. You can graduate. I mean, go do it C-C-C-C-C-Could that mean?! Neis frightened. You need to take sses after the holidays. You can go to America with Margo but other than that, go to school Minaho-neesan said smiling. Chapter 581 Theres been a lot of surprising things that happened this holiday, but regr sses are back tomorrow. The ordinary days wille back Minaho-neesan said. Anyway, its a restart for various things Yeah. I will reopen the brothel. But, no matter how much Kouzuki-sama backs up Kuromori, the police will continue to monitor us. Even in the underground society, those who n to be affiliated with us and those wholl try to take away our customer information will continue to exist. We must remain vignt Kouzuki security service will soon be on Reika and my grasps. Therefore, leave the support to us Shou-neechan said. But, Shou-san cant fix the problem inside Kouzuki house, right? Minaho-neesan asks. Yes. Were only standing as people hired by Kouzuki group in the end. Id like to ask Kuromori-oneesama and Katsuko-san to continue supporting and giving advice for Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san Shou-neechan replies. Yes. I know. Ill do what I can. Besides, Ruriko-san will be living together with him, Misuzu-san will also be visiting here every day, right? As long as the two are in our control, Kouzuki group cannot make any move in opposition Ill make a perfect system on protecting the two every day. Well be cing reliable guards No, Shou-neechan. Michis there I said. We can only ask Michi to be on guard on ces we cant enter like the school. But, going back and forth to the school will be escorted by Kouzuki security service. This is to make sure that no rascal can make a move It may be suffocating for Misuzu-san, but, this is for her safety. We must always show that were serious to the enemy Shou-neechan and Margo-san reply to me. I mean, you too, the enemy could kidnap Megumi-chan, Mana-chan, or you and use you as negotiating card to Kouzuki-san Huh, us too? Ignore the mansion and the school since they have a surveince system, when you go outside, be sure to have a bodyguard with you. Okay? Margo-san said. Ill be sure to send you and Megumi-chan to and from school by car. Should we increase the guards from Kouzuki security service on Nagisas shop? Katsuko-nee looks at Shou-neechan. Ive made arrangements already Mana-chan and Agnes-chans school also, well be prioritizing the security. It may take some time but, be patient Minaho-neesan looks at Mana. No, Ill just obey what everyone tells me Mana replied. When will we transfer Edie to our school? I ask Minaho-neesan. Right, I need to give her at least a lecture on the lives of Japanese, so I think it would be at least by the end of this month Minaho-neesan replies. I mean, that girls an illegal immigrant, right? We need to make a record of her entry Shou-neechan shows a troubled face. In the first ce, I doubt that she has a register in the US. After all, shes a child who lived in the assassination cult Oh right. The assassination cult lives in a closed group, so they dont need to issue a birth registration. We can toss her into the school for the time being just like Nei. We can deal with the paperster. Either way, well be heading to America on the summer holiday, right? We can make arrangements for Edie by that time Nei saidughing. Thats right! Since well be taking back the Najima Yasuko name in my register, then I can give the fake passport and Canadian citizenship I have to Edie! I guess. Neis current nationality is being backed up by a back route from Kyouko-san. But, doesnt it say that Ya-chans a Chinese girl who immigrated to Canada? Thats what I heard if I recall correctly. Edies got brown skin, blue eyes, blonde hair, she doesnt look Asian at all. How can she use that? Well, the passport itself can probably be done by another forger again. Its okay. People from various countries marry over there, and theres a lot of cases where they adopt a child from a different race from themselves. Her name could be Chinese, but Edie-chan wont look strange in it Nei answers brightly. I mean, Kyouko-san is with Miss Cordelia, so its easier to ask them. She bought her from the ringleader of the assassination cult, so she knows everything, including the family register problems. Besides, theyre both going to Los Angeles. Theyll do Edies problem while theyre at it Margo-san said. Indeed. That way is faster Minaho-neesan nods. Got it, Ill contact Kyouko-san Yes. Well ask Edie to be their guard, its better if shes transferred as soon as possible Katsuko-nee said. Then, theres no need to hurry anymore Minaho-neesan looks at me. Yes, thats all for today Shou-neechan said, smiling. Theres still a huge pile of problems, but. Theres no need to take care of them tonight. Err, Uhm Rei-chan raises her hand weakly. Im still a virgin though Shes blushing embarrassed. Do you want to do it tonight? Shou-neechan asks Rei-chan. Yes. I would like to give it while its still a holiday She speaks clearly in front of everyone. I do think that My Lord is tired, however, Rei-chan cast her eyes down to me. Thats not true. Id like to do it with Rei-chan as well I said smiling. Right. Theres no event better to end this holiday than this. Minaho-neesan says, but. No, Minaho-neesan, this isnt an event I said. Rei-chans in our family, but shes not rted to Kuromori, please stop using the rules of the brothel Rules of the brothel? Megu murmurs unconsciously. Well, the photoshoot before sex, the cameras all around Taking photos of the hymen. But, Misuzu-oneechan and Ruriko-oneechan both had nothing to do with Kuromori yet they did it, right? Michi-oneechan too! Mana said. Right, the first experience of the Kouzuki house girls also applied that rule, but. Well, thats true but, look, Misuzu and the girls like doing that The three of them like perverse things. They prefer provocative stuff and get more aroused with it. Actually, what does Rei-chan think of it? I asked Rei-chan. Uhm, Im older than Misuzu-sama and others, if possible, no She replies bashfully. Its embarrassing to bepared to the teens He wants to see it only for himself Shou-neechan smiles. Im the same, so I can understand. I dont want my time recorded. I want only him and me to remember it She looks at me with passionate eyes. Im even working hard on my diet for that reason! Err. Got it. If thats what she wishes for, then we cant do anything. Its just the two of you. However, since there are surveince cameras everywhere in this mansion, youll be seen, are you okay with that? Minaho-neesan asks Rei-chan. I dont mind that but, please dont record it. Also Rei-chan. Can you cut out the audio? You dont want your voice heard? Why? Embarrassed? Minaho-neesan smiles. Yes Rei-chan nods. Got it, Ill do as you say Minaho-neesan replies with a smile. Are you sure about this room? Rei-chan and I went to the basement. Its Agnes confinement room. I see the stars shining beyond the skylight. I like it here. Its quiet, the air is calm, it would be better if that werent there Rei-chan points at the statue of Shirasaka Sousuke above. Well, right. Thats the symbol of Shirasaka Sousukes bad taste. Agnes who was confined in this room worshipped that statue. But, isnt this room a bit cold? I said. Rei-chan hugs me. Is it still cold? No, Rei-chans warming it up We continue hugging each other for a while. The hidden cameras are there, and there Rei-chan looks at the ceiling and at the wall. Everyones watching. Megu has her morning practice tomorrow, so I think shell be going to bed early Do you think theyll turn off the audio as they promised? Rei-chan whispers to my ear. Even if theres a highly directional microphone, her small voice wont be heard. Theyre not listening. You can trust Minaho-neesan at these times. Minaho-neesan also became my woman. She wont do anything unfair to her fellow woman. Minaho-neesan has pride. Then, is it okay for me to ask Rei-chan smiles. Ah, please look at me. Thats a blind spot from the camera Blindspot? Shou-oneesama can see what were talking about from our lips Oh, right. Its meaningless to cut off the audio when our lips could be read. Ill answer anything right now I. Hows Yukino doing? I asked what Im always curious about. I cant talk about Yukino in front of Megu and Mana. Shes under Kouzuki security services custody. Theres nothing to worry about Rei-chan replied with a smile. What will happen to her? How will she live from now on? As Kyouko-oneesama ordered, shell appear on TV by next week Huh? Kyouko-oneesama will pay for Yukino-sans expenses by herself. Its because Yukino-san is a TV personality Seriously, shell show up on TV with theedian Snatch every Friday? No, thinking about it again: Kyouko-sans usually talking seriously when she sounds joking. Shell be poprized as the worlds first high school student rape victim idol. Shell show in TV wearing that bikini until she gives birth. Kyouko-san has sent out bulky proposal documents to Shirasaka houses TV station What about the sponsor? Shirasaka houses TV station is private, isnt it? Will they show a High school student rape victim idol without a sponsor? Well, it will be a non-sponsored broadcast. Therefore, allmercials will be AC AC? Goodbye Lion and Good Morning Dos Sandos kind ofmercials? Kyouko-oneesama is threatening the TV station and is forcing them to do the show Well, thats okay. So, what will Yukino do in that program? Lets see. IN the proposal is for her to speak harshly on news videos and public rumors Ah, I can imagine her doing that. Its Yukino after all. Ignoring that shes pregnant from being raped: She canment on anything with an arrogant attitude, I think. And she could easily displease a lot of audiences. Yukino is Shirasaka Sousukes daughter after all. Well, even if you say that the daughters got nothing to do with her fathers sins, even if Yukino is the victim here. Yukinos personality will make the audience angry. I know that. Wont that show immediately end? No matter how much protests they make, the program will never cancel, its a show that will never abort. Kyouko-san is threatening the TV station side after all Haa. Kyouko-sansing up with some crazy ideas. Its okay, there would be some turbulence from Yukino-sans remark at first, but everyone will gradually ept Yukino-san. They have no choice but to do so Rei-chan? Yukino-sans stomach will grow bigger and bigger Ah. No one can speak horrible to a high school student who was raped, got pregnant, and have no choice but to give birth. In the end, those wholl criticize Yukino will be med I see. Kyouko-san intends for Yukino to be acknowledged gradually in several months. Yukino can live in the TV world. Kouzuki security service will be Yukino-sans manager. She wont appear in other shows, she wont be doing meetups, or handshake events either No, wait, if its a non-sponsored program, wholl pay for Yukinos performance and for the production costs? Snatch wont be showing up there for free, right? The costs will be paid by Shirasaka houses newspaperpanies Rei-chan replied. Yukino-san is from Shirasaka house, and even if Yukino-san is seen as a viin by the audience, it will reduce the damage caused by Shirasaka Sousukes incident And, Kyouko-san puts pressure on them. Or perhaps, Kouzuki group. Therefore, please do not worry about Yukino-san. Its unreasonable right away, but its nned for her to return to high school anyway Yukino will return to our school. Were ssmates. Did that give peace of mind? Rei-chan smiles. Yeah, thanks There are some parts I dont agree with yet but. For now, I can understand Yukinos situation. Shes no longer close to me, but shes not that far. By the way, Rei-chan I change the topic Are you okay with that, Rei-chan? Being shown off as an exhibit. I dont think about the details anymore. Im with My Lord Me? My lord, dont you leave the details to Kuromori-Oneesama, dont you? Well, Im an idiot, yes Im no match against Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Margo-san, the brains of Kuromori. Shou-neechan too. Misuzu and Ruriko, even Michi are smarter than I am. Of course, I give out my opinion immediately when I feel weird. But, as long as its not, I just follow them. Everyone knows a lot more than me Me too. Im an idiot also Rei-chan? I realized it recently. Therefore, Im okay with it. Ill leave things to My Lords judgment No, I Im an idiot. Im the idiot king among all idiots. I can understand if she follows the judgment of those more intelligent than me, but. I trust the people you believe in. Thats my determination People I believe in. Im a weak person, so I dont have the strength to believe people like how My Lord does. My lord thinks those who he trust to the end. And, My lord is like that. Therefore those trusted works hard for you Rei-chan smiles at me. Therefore, I decided to entrust everything to My Lord. I wont hesitate Yeah. Besides, My Lord What? Ill continue to wear male clothing, right? Yeah, right Therefore, I would like this time to verify that my true nature is of a woman Rei-chan? Being vague about myself being a woman is my biggest blunder so far Blunder, no, Rei-chan cosying a British gentleman clothing looks cool I think. I mean, the result of wearing that clothing, I became an irregr bodyguard who cant team up with anyone Right, Rei-chan wearing her British Gentleman outfit was narrow-minded. From now on, I will continue to be the captain who wears male clothing. Therefore, I would like to regain the feeling of a woman Rei-chan said. Im a woman wearing a mans costume. I must understand that when wearing a male costume when wearing the British Gentleman outfit I see. Back then, Rei-chan excels in acting the character of a British Gentleman. She was trapped in the strange obsession that she has to keep acting that character that Rei-chans foundation went missing. I am My Lords woman. Please lead me as a woman Rei-chan looks at me. Should we get naked, Rei-chan? I said. Its not like I dont feel embracing Rei-chan wearing a male captains costume. However, right now. Lets get naked and see for ourselves. Im a man, and Rei-chan is a woman Yes Rei-chan replied nervously. We keep facing each other. Taking off our clothes. I take off my school uniform. Rei-chan takes off her Kouzuki security service captains clothes. Before long, were in our underwear. Its embarrassing. Im too muscr Rei-chan blushes. Thats not true. Its still a womanly, a beautiful body Rei-chans body is beautiful. Her legs are long, and her waist is high. Ill strip first I pull down my underwear. I expose my erect penis. Rei-chan looks away. Look, Rei-chan, this is a mans body I said. Rei-chan doesnt have this grotesque thing, right? This became hard looking at Rei-chan. It wants to release a lot of semen inside Rei-chan Thats Look at it Rei-chan looks at my penis. Amazing Shes seen it so many times when I have sex with other girls. However, this time, I will embrace Rei-chan. Rei-chan trembles as the penis grow bigger facing her. Its Rei-chans turn now. Show me your woman part Y-Yes Rei-chan turns her hand to her back and unhooks her bra. Her bra falls down. Its not that big, yet her well-shaped breasts are exposed. Its beautiful, your nipples are pink Please dont say it Rei-chan feels embarrassed. Hey, Rei-chan, isnt your nipple harder than usual? I look at Rei-chans nipple and said. Its hard. Its stiffer than usual Rei-chan replied. Touch it and check Okay Rei-chans finger touches her nipple. I knew it, its hard Why do you think so? I dont know Rei-chans fingers are trembling in shame. However, shes rubbing her nipples without herself knowing. Shes caressing it. Youre aroused as Ill be having sex with you now I-I think so Rei-chans cute. Look, Rei-chans body is bing more of a woman I look below Rei-chans abdomen. Her small underwear has a stain. Rei-chan, are you getting wet? Y-Yes Rei-chan replies with a nervous voice. Why? I feel embarrassed from My Lords stare Youre aroused, right? Yes Rei-chan looks at my erect penis. Im aroused I. Take off your panty I order Rei-chan. Take it all off and show me that womanly body of yours! Chapter 582 Okay Rei-chan lowers her panty. She pulls it out one leg at a time. What should we do with this? She hands me the small panty in her hand. You can toss it aside I said smiling. Okay! Rei-chan smiled and tossed the underwear she just took off up to the skylight. Her panty spread and flutters in the air like a parachute. Ah, it got stuck on the lighting in the middle of the wall. My Rei-chanughs. I alsoughed. We can pick that upter Yes, underwear is unnecessary when Im alone with My Lord Rei-chan stretches herself naked. Its embarrassing, but I feel like something was loosened I look at Rei-chan. Rei-chans body is gorgeous T-Thank you Your body is trained and mature already. When Mana and Ruriko get naked, it feels like theyre still growing and itcks in allure And, mine is enough? Rei-chan says while touching her breasts. I dont mean it like that. How should I say it, its the atmosphere. The atmosphere of those mature and those still on the way. Is the mental aspect the advantage? Rei-chan and that body feels just like Rei-chan, it feels that its enough I dont feel like its enough at all. My thoughts are still from a childish girl I get that too, yes. Come here, lets take a shower. Ill cleanse you up, Rei-chan I invite Rei-chan on the shower zone of this Agnes basement. We both are familiar with the structure of this room. I should be the one cleaning up My Lord Rei-chan says, but. Dont mind it and let me I twist the faucet, and warm wateres out. Come here, Rei-chan Y-Yes Rei-chan knees before me so its easier for me to wash her. The tall Rei-chan bes small. I put body soap on the sponge and rub Rei-chans back. How is it? Is there anywhere itchy? None Rei-chan replies bashfully. Im not touching her breasts or ass. Right now, Im concentrating on her back. Somehow, it feels strange Rei-chan said. What is? Im the taller one here and yet Im getting scrubbed like this, I feel like Im the child I. Thats better, isnt it? I said kindly. My Lord? When were alone, think of me as your older brother Huh? Nobodys listening to us. Its not recorded either. If its just the two of us, anything is okay Y-Yes Isnt that why Rei-chan made that request to Minaho-neesan? Rei-chan: Thats true, however, She says with her face blushing in embarrassment. But in reality, my body is older I pat Rei-chans head. But, your mind is still of a small child. To me, Rei-chan is about the same age as Agnes and Mana Im in middle school? Rei-chan whos on her knees looking up at me. Yeah. Rei-chans heart is still in middle school, its cute U-Uhm Rei-chans cheeks dye red. Were alone, right? Yeah, its just the two of us Can I call you Onii-chama for now? Of course T-Thank you Youre not allowed to speak honorific. No little sister speaks honorifics to her older brother, right? Y-Yes, uhm, I Also, youre not allowed to say I call yourself Reika or Rei-chan I make rules one after another. Y-Yes, Onii-chama, Uhm, Reika wants a hug Sure, Rei-chan I hug Rei-chan. Onii-chama. Onii-chama, I love you I kiss Rei-chan. Rei-chan, do you want me to wash the front? Yes. Please I use the sponge to foam Rei-chans neck to her chest. Dont use the sponge. Use hands Got it I toss the sponge to the side. I use my hand to fiddle with Rei-chans breasts. Ah Her nipples are stiff. Does this feel good? My fingers slimy with soap kneads Rei-chans nipples. Yes, that feels good. Onii-chama Rei-chan leaks out hot sighs. Does Reikas breast feel good, Onii-chama? I like this feeling, yes I replied. Im d Rei-chan? Reika was worried that Onii-chama might not like it Thats foolish. Its Rei-chans body so I wont hate it I tell Rei-chan. Rei-chans so cute Onii-chama! Reikas looks are well ordered. Her height is too tall. Her skills in sword stand out too much. Shes different from ordinary girls in almost everything. Yet, Reikas mind is of an ordinary girls. Why does everyone not notice how cute Rei-chan is? The people around, adults, even Rei-chans friends. They have a delusion that Rei-chan is just how she looks like. A superior adult, strong-minded, and a gant female swordsman. But, Rei-chans not like that. As long as Onii-chama notices, Im okay with it Rei-chan whos kind and intelligent doesnt try to break the image the people around her believe. Its not to betray their expectations. She continued to act as the neutral female swordsman. But, that wasnt easy for Rei-chan. Therefore. She went off the Kendo path. She took the unusual job of being a bodyguard at Kouzuki security service. The beauty dressing as a British Gentleman became the beat to death swordswoman. She doesnt let anyone get close to her. Onii-chama, Reika will wash you too Rei-chan scoops the bubbles on her chest. Then she reached for my penis. Are you not scared? Im not, Ill be receiving this from now on She twines around her fingers on my erect penis. How does it feel, Onii-chama? Do it like this I pile my hand on top of Rei-chans and teach her how to squeeze it. Wow, it feels like a fish trying to escape in my hands It wont, do it up and down gently, yes, that feels good Onii-chama Reikas eyes are of a girl now. Reika never thought an opportunity to do it with a man woulde Rei-chan. Reika thought she mustnt do this Who told you? Nobody. But, Reika had to be the beat-to-death swordswoman But, its okay now Yes. Its okay when Im alone with Onii-chama Rei-chan smiles. Does Reikas hand feel good? Is it getting big from looking at Reika? Yeah, it does. Rei-chan. I like Rei-chan Reika also likes Onii-chama Oh. Tomorrow, this will return to I that everyone expects. This is only for now Yeah, youre mine right now Yes, Onii-chama I kiss Reika. Lets rinse off the soap and go to bed Can I do this well? You can try as much as you want until you can. We have a lot of time ahead of us Thats true, Onii-chama! We rinse off the bubbles and wipe each others body with a bath towel. Ufufu, Im d that Onii-chamas very kind Whats wrong, Rei-chan? If we went on without taking a shower, Reika would remain nervous. But, Onii-chama invited to take a bath, so I feel like things are losing tension Well, thats great Then, we head to Agnes bed. Then. Should we change the sheets? This was on the same state where we left itst time. Isnt this inappropriate for Rei-chans first experience? If I recall, Katsuko-nee had a recement sheet? Air mats were brought to this room, and everyone slept in it. Is there a bed sheet somewhere here? Reika knows! Its over there Rei-chan finds a sheet from the basket around the entrance. This! This! Naked, she brings the sheets in. Okay, lets change this I take off the old sheet and toss it to the side. Here, Onii-chama! Hold it over there! Yeah The two of us stretch out the sheets on both sides and make the bed. Its okay now! Onii-chama! After changing the sheets, Rei-chan jumps on the bed. Yeah, I knew it, this feels good! Sheughs out loudly. To think that Im this childish Rei-chan mutters while looking up at the skylight. Ipletely forgot this I lie down next to Rei-chan. Since when? Hmm, I think it was since I went to Grandfathers Dojo. I always had to be proper in the Dojo Rei-chan said. How should I say it, my posture and looks must be proper, well-dressed Posture? Grandfather has various guests so even though its an average day, I need to be proper, so I wont embarrass Grandfather Oh, Rei-chans grandfather is a name in the local Kendo world. The discipline of the Kendo club in school, and the disciples of Kendo from police, and theres the board of education in the city There are a lot of peopleing so Rei-chan cant break her attitude. Also Huh? My Aunt Aunt? Yes, its Reikas mothers sister, but we lived together at first. Aunt was a returnee Returnee She got married once, it didnt go well, and she divorced, so she came back to Grandfathers house Oh. But, shes already past 40. She lived together with Reika until the first year in high school Then that means, she remarried? Reika looks up at the sky and sighs. She found a man and left. I dont even know if they married formally. However Yeah Her partner was 19. If I recall correctly Huh? Wasnt your Aunt over 40? Thats right. Yet, she went with such a young man. Reika met him once outside the house, but it felt really out of ce The 19-year-old man? No, my Aunt Rei-chan said. Normally, she acts like a person of her age. Yet when shes with the 19-year-old boy, she sounds like a spoiled high school girl. She was so clingy I see I liked my aunt on her usual self. I just didnt want to see an over-40-year-old Aunt whos being merry like a kid. Anyway, it didnt feel right. I didnt understand it. My Aunt was over 40 already Then I returned home and reported to Grandfather that I met with Aunt. I thought that I must tell Grandfather. Then, Grandfather Rei-chan? Women are still girls no matter how old they are, he said. I didnt like it somehow. How that was said. After all, shouldnt you act on your age when you grow up? Shes over 40, and yet she was clinging to him like a high school girl, it felt disgusting. I didnt want to be a woman like my Aunt. I swore to my heart. Shes not stopping with her talk. I I wonder why Im talking about it now? Ipletely forgot about my Aunt already. I thought I shouldnt care about her anymore Then, she looked at me. Is Reika now like Aunt at that time? Huh? Reika is already an adult. However, I have such a big body yet Reikas getting spoiled by Onii-chama, does it feel disgusting? I. People be what other people believe them to be I look up at the skylight once again. Your Aunts 19-year-old boyfriend must be making an image of the over-40-year-old Aunt as a girl of the same age as himself. The other party believes as such, so your Aunt acts like a young girl I-I see Therefore, when that 19-year old man notices Its really different. Shes already over the 40s, then his love will change. It might be the end of their love. On the other hand, if their passion went through, they might create a new rtionship. I dont think theyll stay the same either way Right, Reika probably thought that those two wontst that long Well, as for Rei-chans rtionship with me Rei-chan looks at me. I know how Rei-chan usually is. And were like this knowing that Onii-chama. Reikas a troublesome woman, right? Not really. There are a lot moreplex women in our family. I mean, everyones got a problem with their minds, right? Including me Onii-chama? Leave it to me. Im still okay even with Rei-chan included T-Thank you In the end, you saw the gap in your Aunts mind, and you cant agree with it, right? Thats why Rei-chan tries to be how she looks like Yeah might be Reika looks down. But, I know that it might not be as what Rei-chan said What? Women are still girls no matter how old they are Huh? It might be true if the man only wants you to be a girl, but Rei-chan. Right, when Reikas alone with Onii-chama, is it okay to return to a small girl? Right? Yeah, its okay anytime. I like all of Rei-chan I get up. Its about time we begin Keeping this at erect state is painful. I thought that Id wait until Rei-chan agrees. Im at my limit. Okay Rei-chan replied. Uhm, is it okay if Reika stays below? Huh? If its like this, Reika wont feel like her bodys big Seriously. Sure. Lets do it like that for today I replied with a smile. But, Rei-chan is quite lewd since shes tall. Your bodys big, and thats not a bad thing You have to ept your characteristics I know that, but, just this time Rei-chan says bashfully. Yeah, sure. For now, Ill be on top First, kiss, once more. Un, un I insert my tongue and entwine with it. Then, I kiss Rei-chans ear, her neck. Onii-chama that tickles Its okay, lets continue I massage her breast with one hand. Oh, having her lie down, I found out. Rei-chans breasts are thick. The chest muscle and her breasts. Its a double structure. Hafu! H lick her nipple Thats unfair. It makes me shiver! Its not. Im only licking and sucking your nipples Muu! I suck on her pointy nipple. I knew it, its unfair, its really lewd Rei-chan looks at me ying with her nipple and said. Then, lets make it lewder My tongue goes from her breasts to her belly button, and down further. N-No way Yes way, open your legs Thats embarrassing Well do more embarrassing stuff so open it O-Okay Rei-chan opens her legs. I wont take a photo, but Ill still take a look HUh? Ill confirm Rei-chans proof of virginity with my eyes O-Okay Rei-chan spreads her slit. I look deep inside. N-No, it smells, doesnt it? Didnt we clean it up earlier? No, I was embarrassed by Onii-chamas scrubbing from earlier, so it wasnt that much clean Then, lets give it up. Its normal for this part has a smell Oh, I can see a whitish-pink part. Ive seen your hymen T-Then, thats enough, right? Thats enough looking I. Yeah, time to change from watching to licking No way?! Yes way! I lick Rei-chans unexplored vagina. Aguuu! How is it? Did it hurt? No, it doesnt hurt. It feels shivery however Then, Ill lick more More? More more! I push in my tongue deep. It tastes sour. This is the taste of Rei-chans love nectar. Rei-chans juice tastes good Noo, please dont sip it Then, I expose her clitoris. Its big. This is lick-worthy. I use my tongue to lick it up. Kyafu! W-Whats this? Im licking your clitoris Please dont lick that part! This is for me to lick! Is that so? Thats right! So let me lick it. Kuu got it I use my tongue even more. Aaaah, Uguuu, I knew it I cant! This makes me shiver too much Even if she says no, I continue my attack. Kyaaaaaaaaa, aaaa, aaaa, aaaaaaau! Hagu, hagu!! Warm liquides dripping from deep inside Rei-chan. Kyauuuu! Hauu, akiyuyuuuu Her breathings rough now. Her bodys sweating. Her eyes are swimming around. Her face is melting. What should I do Onii-chama, this might be a habit! Then do it. Ill do it with you whenever you want it Yes, do it! Onii-chama! Please lick that part! I move my tongue even more. I massage her ass. Her thighs also. I stretch out my hand and massage her breasts too. Wait, wait, wait! Onii-chama! Lets take a break! Lets take a break! If we rest right now, then the mes burning in our body will be extinguished. Ill have to be adamant and spurt all at once without letting Rei-chan rest. W-Wait! aaaau! Aaaahaaa!! Somethingsing!!! Anyway, Ill make her cum once This is to make Rei-chans body loosen up. Aaaaaa, uhaaaa, kukuuuu! Auuuuu!! Rei-chans thighs grip my head. Somethingsing! Im flying!! Its bursting!! Aaaaaaah! Rei-chan!!! Somethingsing!!!!!!! She pushes my face, grinding. Rei-chan convulses, shes climaxing. Haaaaaaaaaaaa, aaaaaaaaaaaaaa, Uuuuuuuu, Kugyuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!!! Rei-chan is the type that shouts when reaching climax. Her love nectar spurts like spring water. Haa, haa, haa, haa Rei-chan exhausts herself, breathing heavily. Shespletely sweaty and wet. Every time she takes a breath, her chest grows bigger. Great I get on top of Rei-chans body. Lets insert it while shes unable to put strength in her body. Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Rei-chan looks up at me. There are beads of sweat on her forehead. W-Was I able to do it? Was R-Reikas body good? I. Its okay. Rei-chans a girl I push my ns on her opening and scrape up and down. Are you putting it in already? Ive been wanting to put this in since earlier I replied honestly. I see, then, it cant be helped Rei-chan whos weakened smiles at me. Come, Onii-chama Yeah, Rei-chan I grab Rei-chans legs. Then thrust my waist forward. Kuuu Rei-chan looks like shes in pain. My libido tells me to go deeper, however. Hmmph! I go inside Rei-chan in one stroke. Ah, theres a wall in front of me. I pierce through it. Ouch!!! My ns breaks through the hymen and ravages inside Rei-chans unexplored area. Rei-chan! Rei-chan Rei-chans inside is deep. Its tight, clogged with warm and slippery folds. I push in deeper. Its as if Im sticking my rod to a lump of butter. Zuzuzuzuzu. Aaaah, the hot stuff ising in!! Its almost there, Rei-chan I mp my ass tight and endure. Its goal! I pushed inpletely till the root. The tip of the ns arrives at the squishy uterus of hers. It hurts, ouch ouch ouch!! Rei-chan appeals to me with tears in her eyes. Rei-chan whos usually strong. The cool and dignified Rei-chan. I made that Rei-chan cry. It hurts, Onii-chama! At the moment Rei-chans tears spill down. I unconsciously ejacted. Ah, I-Itsing out! Dooooopuuu! My cloudy liquid is pouring to Rei-chans womb!! Aaah, its hot!!! Guu, guuuuuu W-Whats this? My stomach feels hot!! My semen spreads inside Rei-chans womb. Im ejacting! Itsing inside Rei-chan Doppupupupu! This is an ejaction? Will Reika be a Mama? Yeah, youll get pregnant with my child, Rei-chan!! Dooopuuu!! My ejactions not stopping. Got it, Ill get pregnant!! Rei-chans vagina wriggles from the first time experience of being impregnated. Please give me more of this hot stuff! I hug Rei-chan and continue to ejacte. Rei-chans body is big. I bury my face to Rei-chans breast and pour it into her uterus until thest drop. Reikas bing a woman! Rei-chans voice trembles in pleasure as a woman. Chapter 583 Haa, haa, haa, haa. Ah, shit. I feel my heart beating so hard. I had sex so many times that even I am surprised with it. Sweat falls down from my forehead. I lie down limp on Rei-chans body. It feels hard to breathe. Amazing. I did it. Reika did it! Rei-chans thrilled. Reika thought she wouldnt be able to have sex for her lifetime. But, I did it. I did it. Thanks to Onii-chama! She hugs me tight. Ill bear a child. I definitely will. Ill give birth to a lot, Aaaaah, Onii-chama!! I cant put strength on my body, nor speak out. Reika really likes babies and small children! I love them! Reika said But, Reika thought that Its not like Fujimiya Reika so Ive held myself back all the time Fujimiya Reika is a beautiful woman dressing up as a cool and gant man. I-I know I said in a hoarse voice. Rei-chans a kind girl who loves children Onii-chama? After all, you yed with Mao-chan on the first day you met, thats when I knew When the hotel was under attack from Cesario Vi. Yazawa-san noticed that too Rei-chan looks at me in surprise. I mean, isnt that why Yazawa-san was making Rei-chan only guard children? Or so I heard. Rei-chan hides her true self behind the beat-to-death swordswoman and the male clothing so Rei-chan might think that her true feelings cant be seen by others, but I feel my heart is in pain. Those who can tell knows. REi-chans not alone. Everyone loves Rei-chan Onii-chama Tears gather in Rei-chans eyes. Reika wants Onii-chamas child Yeah. I also want Rei-chan to be pregnant, give birth I replied, getting short of breath. Reika wants to be a Mama Oh, this is the bottom of Rei-chans heart. What Rei-chan wanted to be isnt a bodyguard or a swordsman, but a mother. Shes that kind of woman. Lets be happy Words spill out of the mouth. I want to be happy I feel my chest hurt from how serious my words are. We will! Reika will make Onii-chama happy! Also, everyone in the family will do too! Well be a happy family! Im sure that we will! Rei-chan Family What beautiful word, what dreamy word, if I stretch my hand, will I be able to reach it. Oh, my bodys heavy. I feel like Im sinking too deep abyss. I wanted a family I bury my face to Rei-chans breasts. My penis is still inside Rei-chan. Is my body temperature going down? Rei-chans skin feels very hot. I feel Rei-chans life force with my whole body. Words spill out of my lips. Me too, my father, my mother. They were there. But, my Father and Mother werent my family. I wasnt family to them Onii-chama? Sweat enters my eyes. I cant open my eyes. I close myself to the dark. In that darkness, I can see only painful memories. I only had Grandma, and Grandma died too. I didnt have a family. I had a mother and father yet, I dont have a family. Its stupid, its foolish, but, I had no family. Dammit. Dammit. I feel miserable that tears well up. Onii-chama has Reika. Everyones here. Onii-chamas family is in here I hear Rei-chans warm voice. I feel Rei-chans warm skin. But, all I see is darkness. Im floating in that darkness. But, wont everyone be gone someday? You all will abandon me like my father and mother, wont you? Im scared. Im scared of being alone. I wont be gone! Reika will be Onii-chamas mother. Onee-san. Little sister, even lover! Onii-chan doesnt have to be lonely anymore. Rei-chans heart is soaked in what I say. Rei-chan will be any kind of woman. Rei-chan embraces me with her female instincts. But. I. Cold. My body is trembling. My heart is freezing. Its not just Reika! Everyones the same! Everyone in the family loves Onii-chama as much as Onii-chama loves the family! Cold. This dark world is cold. This closed basement for Agnes. Rei-chan and I hug each other. The two of us cry like a child, trembling. Rei-chans body is as hot as fire. My body is as cold as ice. Is that why were not melting together even when were hugging. Dear! Yo-chan! Suddenly, I hear Katsuko-nee and Neis voice. I thought that it was strange when I was watching!! Hey, are you okay, Yo-chan? Megu-chan, call Margo-oneechan! Yes! Mana-chan, nket! Hes trembling! Yes, Katsuko-oneechan! Oh. Everyone hase. My. Everyone in my family. Hows he, Katsuko? Its chilly in this basement so lets go to the upper room for now Katsuko-nee, theres no need to panic that much. Thats what I want to say, but I cant speak. Is he down? I hear Margo-sans voice too. Yes, Margo. Help me carry him Roger that Minaho. Oh my, does Rei-chan want to continue? S-Sorry, once My Lord is off me, Ill assist you in transport Oh, everyones panicking. Rei-chans also back to her usual self. Well, fine. Its only when its just the two of us. Take a break, Rei-chan. You just had sex, right? But, Katsuko-san You just lost your virginity so youll have not enough strength in your waist, it would be dangerous Katsuko-nee speaks kindly. Theres a wooden folding desk on that room. Can we use that as a stretcher? Right, should we, Minaho? Ill bring it! I hear Megus footsteps. Nei, could you wake up Edie? Edie? His Qi seems to becking right now. Hes too tired, his life force is going down,. Its better if we supplement his Qi than bring him meds Margo-san said. Right, hes braced himself so hard for today. When he came back to the mansion and did Rei-chans first time, he loosened up all at once. Thats what burst out his tiredness I think Katsuko-nee said. Michi-chan might be better in it, but right now, we dont have anyone who can handle Qi other than Edie. Nei, ask Edie if she can supplement Qi or something Oh, Neis proficient in English, so shes the best when ites to talking to Edie. Sure. By the way, wheres Edie sleeping right now? Ah, I know! Mana shouts. Okay, lets go Mana-chan! Yes, Nei-oneechan Dont wake up Nagisa and others Okay, Katsu-nee I hear Nei and Manas footsteps running. Oh, I can tell who it is just from their footsteps. Margo-san, here it is Thanks, Megu-chan, put it under the bed Okay This would hurt, right? Do we have a nket or something Lets see, Minaho. No, it might be better to wrap this desk with a nket Rei-chans heavy, right? Please move aside for him I-Its okay, Katsuko-san Ill lift his legs, Katsuko-san and Megumi-chan, lift his upper body Okay, Margo-san What about me? Minaho, pull out his penis from Rei-chan. It will hurt Rei-chan if its not pulled out smoothly, right? Right! Therefore, once we pulled his body and penis out, lets bring him to the bed. Okay? Somehow, I feel sorry. Lets go. 3, 2, 1, 0. Okay, and now pull him down Okay Then, lets turn him around. Lets go. 3, 2, 1, 0 There we go!! My bodys shifted. My penis is pulled out from Rei-chan!! Ouch! Ah, sorry, Reika-san! Minaho-neesan apologizes. But still, he ejactes quite a lot, doesnt he? He mightve released it all because this is thest? Katsuko-nee and Minaho-neesan look at the amount of semen dripping from Rei-chans slit. Uhm, its embarrassing Oh my, sorry, Rei-chan This time, Katsuko-nee apologized. Well then, lets carry him to the bed. Ill be raising his center of gravity this time What about me? Minaho can just watch Yeah, Minaho-neesans not suited for heavy duty work. If you held his head and dropped it then its quite the trouble Thats right. Minaho-san can just watch Megu even says that. Well then, lets go, 3, 2, 1, 0 There we go! My bodysid down on the folding desk. My bodys covered with a nket. By the way, uhm, wheres Shou-oneesama? Rei-chan asks. She already left. She still has to report to Yazawa-san she said. I see. I should contact her about this, right? Rei-chan asks Minaho-neesan. Lets not for now. Lets carry him to the upper floor and look at his condition Minaho-neesan said. Even if you contact her right now, youll only worry her. Nagisa and others are already sleeping, Misuzu-san and the girls dont need to be contacted as emergency Yeah, I dont think this is a particrly dangerous situation Margo-san checked my pulse and said. Then, thats fine, but Reikas voice is worried. Well, lets carry him up Im put on a folding desk instead of a stretcher. Its rocking, but Im carried up. Margo-sans taking extra care so my head wont drop. Megu and Katsuko-nee are on my feet. Minaho-neesan and Rei-chan are lifting the side of the desk. Im being carried. Someday, when I die. Is this how it feels to be carried in a coffin? Will my family carry me this way? While Im swaying. I lost consciousness. H-Hmmm Its warm. Something hot is in bed with me. No, Im surrounded with warmth. Wait. Too hot! Its really hot you know!! I get up in surprise. Hmm. Her eyes are looking to me. ......Good Morning Darling Edie smiles at me. Edies putting her hand on my naked chest. Her palm is warm. Is this the source of heat? Is Edie sending her Qi to me? Also. On the other side of Edie is Rei-chan sleeping. Rei-chans still naked. Did she sleep together with me after that? Together with Edie? Oh, Edies naked too. Shhhh! Edie puts her fingers on her lips. Then, she smiled. That means keep quiet, right? I look around the bed. Nei. Megu. Katsuko-nee. Mana. Minaho-neesan. Theyre all sleeping on a chair. Margo-san returned to her room. I look up at the wall in the room, its past 5:10 in the morning. The morning light ising from outside the window. Thanks, Edie. I feel energized now Im full of energy at this moment. Oh. So its true that when your life force drops, your energy drops too. Last night, I was in bad shape, there were a lot of dark thoughts that crossed my mind but. Im okay now. Ah, good morning Reika woke up. Rei-chan, everyones still sleeping. Also, Edie cant speak Japanese Rei-chan understands right away. Good morning, Onii-chama Yes, good morning, Rei-chan We kiss each other. Thanks forst night. I received such a wonderful first time No, sorry that I went downst night No. Onii-chama really worked hard. Lets do that again Yes. Until I make a child. No, even after making one. Reika will want to have sex with Onii-chama forever Me too, I want to do it forever. No, I will, Rei-chan Yes, please do We kiss each other again. darling Edie speaks in ill-mood from behind. I know. I get it. I turn around and also give Edie a morning kiss. Edie too, it felt goodst night Lets do it again Nnn! Edie smiles satisfied Then. Edies finger touches my penis. Of course, its in morning wood state. Oh, you know my condition through Qi Does she want to taste my morning wood? What are you doing? Rei-chan peeks in. Ah, she saw my morning wood. Kyaa! Rei-chan raised a cute scream. Huh, what? Whats up? Hafu? What? Yes? Nei, Katsuko-nee, Megu, Mana, Minaho-neesan. Everyone woke up. G-Good morning I greeted everyone while Edies ying with my penis. Yo-chan, you okay now? Yourplexion seems okay now Nei and Katsuko-nee say that first. Yes, Im okay now. Sorry for making you worry. Also, thanks, really Im d, it wasnt a big deal then Really. Manas gotten so worried! Minaho-neesan and Mana said. So, what is Edie doing? Megus hostile nce stopped Edies hand. Yoshi-kuns overworked from having sex with us, trying to respond to our urges, so he fainted! Think about it! No, Megu, even if you say that in Japanese. Edie wont... Then, Edie replied in English. Err, Onii-chans back in health, so its okay now. She said that she has the right since she found it first Mana trantes. Ah, it went through somehow. No, well, I guess she can imagine why Megu is angry. That has nothing to do with it! We all talked it out that we wont be forcing Yoshi-kun from now no! Edie-san, follow that rule! Did the women start a family meeting after I lost consciousness? But, look, its so lively that it wants to enter a womans body, she said. Mana trantes what Edie saidughing. Edie also skillfully caress my penis while talking. Does she use Qi to search which part feels good when she touches it or something? Anyway, its okay. I-I see. so you can touch it like that! Rei-chans gazing at Edies handjob. Geez! If you do that, Yo-chan will copse again! Megu cries loudly. Then. Well well. wait now Nei gets in between. She speaks to Edie. YES Edie stops moving her hand. Ya-chan, what did you tell her? I asked. Edie and Rei-chan already had it with Yo-chanst night, right? I told her to give priority to those who hadnt done it with Yo-chan recently at all Does that mean? Katsu-nee, Mana-chan and I will do breakfast. Go to Yo-chans bed Nei tells Katsuko-nee with a smile. Ah, I Theres no need for it to be sex, you can just sleep while hugging Yo-chan. Anyway, Katsuko-nees been taking care of us a lot. Let us do your work for this morning at least Ah, me too Megu says in a hurry. Megu-chan, you have morning practice so prioritize yourself first But, were close to school anyway Youre a first year so shouldnt you be prepared before the seniorse? Ah, yes Neis a senior in the same school. She knows how club activities work inside. Well, take a shower and prepare! Yo-chan will beughed at if Megu-chan isnt looking proper Neis strict when in her elder sister mode. Margo-oneechans morning training will start at 5:30, why dont you join her Rei-chan and Edie? She proposes another one. Rei-chan. Right, I guess Edie smiles and speaks in English. Yeah, Edie-chan always trains whenever not ying with Mao-chan and Agnes-chan Mana said. Indeed, thats right. Ive only seen her y with the younger girls or train. Thats naive, Mana-chan. Startingst night, flirting with Yo-chan is included in her routine! Ah, right. She was touching his penis just now! Nei and Mana look at Edie. Then, Ill return to my room. Theres a lot to do Minaho-neesan stretches herself. Katsuko, take Nei and Mana-sans offer She smiles at Katsuko-nee. O-Ojou-sama! Well, Ill be going ahead MInaho-neesan leaves the room quickly. Well, Mana-chan and I will be in the kitchen. Megu-chan, prepare for school. Edie and Rei-chan, Ill show you where the training wear soe with us Nei forces everyone to leave. Then, Yoshi-kun, Ill be on school first My Lord, lets meet at breakfastter Guuuuuuu!! With that said! Guehehe, whats left is for the two to have fun! Nei closes the door after that parting shot. Katsuko-nee and I are left in the room, basked in the morning light. Err, what should we do? Right, what should we do? Now that were alone again, I feel nervous. Well,e to the bed, Katsuko-nee Well, sure, Ill be excusing myself in Katsuko-neees in slowly. You okay now? Maybe. Its already like this I show her my morning wood. Well, then its okay, right? Sure Then, at that moment. Knock knock. The doors knocked. Whos there? I asked. M-Me Nagisaes in embarrassed. Huh? M-Minaho-san told me toe here, and shell watch over the sleeping Mao Err. Mao wakes up at a fixed time so she wont be waking up soon I-I see. What time is it every morning? Katsuko-neeughs. Its at 5:30, well, its time I have to go to the market Nagisa replied. I look at the clock. Its past 5:15. Then, lets hurry up, you can go ahead, Nagisa! Katsuko-nee said happily. Chapter 584 But, isnt there only 15 minutes left before Mao-chan wakes up I said. But, youre already awake in this part! Nagisa looks at my morning wood andughs. Nagisa, we have to do that then, right?! Katsuko! That! The 21-year-old former ssmates smile at each other. Well! Lets begin! The two strip off their clothes. Its okay, you dont have to be scared Nagisa says while pulling down her panty. Yes, right. You can just lie down like that Katsuko-nee takes off her bra and shows her voluptuous breasts to me. Look, we entertained elders in the past, you know? Nagisa gets on top of me. Yes, right, there were some who had weak hearts already Katsuko-nees prided enormous breasts are rubbed on my cheeks. Therefore, weve mastered sex that doesnt burden your body too much Yes, thedies taught us Nagisa rubs her nipple on my ns. Dear, you can lie down and just feel the pleasure Katsuko-nees tongue licks my ears. Oh, my ears feeling so much. On the other hand, Nagisas licking my balls from below. Time to lick all the erogenous spots Nagisa will be on the front, Ill take care of the back These two former prostitutes have amazing tongue skills. Im lying down and yet my whole body trembles from simultaneous attacks. Aaah I gasp out unconsciously. My, so cute! Katsuko, hes always cute you know! Yes, well, lets make him cuter Their lips, tongue, even their breaths. It crawls on my skin and stimtes me. Its about time, Itadakimasu! My erect penis is wrapped inside Nagisas wet and warm mouth. Gunu. Ufufu, delicious. I love your penis Oh my, making such a cute face again, does Nagisas tongue feel that good? Katsuko-nee tells me while licking my lips. It does I see, touch my breasts, it feels good you know I massage Katsuko-nees breasts. Do you want to suck my breasts? Y-Yeah, Katsuko-nee Katsuko-nee smiles. I know that you love breasts, yes, here you go I put Katsuko-nees nipples in my mouth,. What cuteness, hes like a big baby Katsuko-nee says while showing an ecstatic expression. Dear, were Mothers Nagisa. Yes. You can depend on us, Mama is always on your side Yes, well always be by your side These two older beauties tell me. We know what kind of woman you seek and what you arecking with Katsuko-nee. And, recently, even Minaho-san cant fill that up Its impossible for the young ones either Katsuko-nee says while letting me lick her breasts. Nei-chan also has, but shes only an elder sister Rei-chan and Shou-neechan are not yet there I mean, Im already a mother ahead of others Nagisa gets up. Make me pregnant, please She ces my penis on her vagina in cowgirl position. Ufufu, when MInaho-san told me to go to your bed, I was already getting wet Nagisas pussy is dripping with hot juice. The juice drips on my ns and wets my whole penis. Nagisas been holding backtely Maos with me so I cant do anything Nagisa smiles at me. Dear, do you want toe inside Nagisa mama? Y-Yeah, I want to put it inside Nagisa I wont put it in until you say I want to put it inside Mama I. I want to put it inside Nagisa Mama Yes, thats it, Dear! Juppo! My ns goes inside Nagisa. Though she gave birth once, Nagisas pussy is still tight. I resumed my old vaginal muscle training just for you. I dont want to be told that my tightness is worsepared to the younger girls Nagisa moves her waist. Ooh, my penis is being sucked in. I get that. Im also training in secret whenever Im alone Katsuko-neeughs as she hugs my upper body. Okay, its all in Nagisas vagina swallows all of me. Nagisa slowly moves her waist in an 8 pattern. Sometimes, she tightens up her vagina. You dont have to do anything, Ill be the one moving Enjoy Nagisas butterfly dance Nagisas body sways on top of me. Its not an intense movement. Its as if shes a butterfly fluttering from one flower to another. Shes dancing on top of me. Nagisas belly button, huge breasts, they sway lewdly. I wont teach this technique to the young girls! Its okay, thats hard to master anyway Katsuko can do it though Well, I copied Nagisa and practiced a lot, so Im able to do it Katsuko-nee smiles wryly. No ones watching right now, right? Yes, if there were, it would only be Ojou-sama Nei and Mana are making breakfast. Edie and Rei-chan are training with MArgo-san. Agnes and Mao-chan are still sleeping. Megus busy preparing for school. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi arent in the mansion right now. Well then, Ill go all out Nagisas waist moves in aplicated course. Her vaginas wriggling. The meat folds, her love nectar, her vagina. It all stimtes my penis at the same time! Aaah, aaaah! I unconsciously let out my voice Dear, hold to me I cling to Katsuko-nee. Her flesh feels so rich. Dont be afraid, Katsuko Mama is with you Aaaah, aaaah, Katsuko-nee Youre really cute, say Katsuko Mama Katsuko Mama, I! Katsuko-nee kisses my face while she hugs me. I, I, aaaah! Does it feel that good? Go on, you can let it all out inside Nagisa anytime! Yes, let it out, give it to me Dear!!!! The part where Nagisa and I are connected makes wet sounds. I want your child! Please make Nagisa pregnant! What about you Dear? Do you want to make Nagisa a Mama? Do you want her to bear your baby? I-I want! I want her to be pregnant! I want her to bear my child!! Then, dont hold back, let go of your thoughts and cum inside Nagisa Katsuko-nees tongue entwines with mine. My penis and my tongue, both my mucous membranes are stimted by the two beauties at the same time. Ah, aaaaaaah! My body trembles. Aah, itsing! I can tell itsing! Nagisa speaks in joy. I-I! I! Go on, let it all out, were your mothers, show your everything to Mama Katsuko-nee holds my hand tightly! Aaaaah, Mama, Mama, Mother!! The hot lump blows out from deep inside me. It blows like a fountain to Nagisas womb. Aaaaaahn! Its reaching!! Your semen is getting inside Mama! Nagisa wriggles her waist and squeezes my penis. Coming! Cumming! Itsing out!! Cum as much as you want! Mama will drink all of it!!! I hug Katsuko-nees body and continue to ejacte inside Nagisas vagina. Aaah, aaah, aah! Cute. So cute! Katsuko-nee kisses me again and again while I tremble from ejacting. Haa, haa, haa, haa. Uuugh, Again! My body twitches so many times. Every time I do, the semen remaining in my urethra pours to Nagisas womb. My stomach feels warm, such happiness so early in the morning Nagisa finally stops moving her waist then said. Sorry, Nagisa didnt cum I said. Stupid. Women dont need to climax all the time, unlike men. This kind of sex is okay too. It felt excellent, Im happy. You did your best. Geez, youre kicking my maternal instincts a lot! Nagisa pokes my cheeks with her fingers. Yes, Im pregnant. I feel that Im definitely pregnant She says happily. Im delighted, is it okay for me to be this happy, bearing your child, Im satisfied Shirasaka Sousuke forced Nagisa to be pregnant with Mao-chan. She was tormented by several men repeatedly that she doesnt know who the father is. She didnt wish for her to be pregnant, but she loves Mao-chan from the bottom of her heart. That is Nagisasplex. She wants to get married for Mao-chans sake, she even met several men, but. Nagisas bound by her past as a prostitute, and the daughter whose father is unknown. This child will be born blessed. Im sure that the child will be happy She ces her hand on her lower abdomen and feels the semens heat. Im d I met you. Im so happy Nagisa. Then. Seriously, thanks to you, we were saved, but your own problem is quite deep Katsuko-nee said. You dont have a mother but have an Oedipusplex, its just sad Huh, what? Youve growncking a mother-like existence. Therefore, youve got aplex towards maternity I get that, but. Usually, there should be reasons such as the mother already dead, cant live together due to divorce, or was closed out from their mother physically Katsuko-nee says while showing a troubled face. But in your case, your mother is alive. I mean, you lived together with her during elementary, and when you entered a dorm during middle school, your mother still lives in the house you came back in, right? Y-Yeah. So, actually, thisplex should be towards your real mother, however, To me, Mother is in a ck box. Inside a room only for mother, never letting Grandma or me get in. Your rtionship with your mother is too weak that you dont have anyone to throw the conflict in your mind to Huh? Usually, everyone thinks Its natural for mothers to love their children, but in your case, your mother only detests you. But, youve never been loved by your real mother since birth, so you think that its natural for your mother to be cold to you, right? Well, you can only hate that kind of person Katsuko-nee said. Nagisa adds. Thats right. I dont detest my mother. I just dont like her. I dont want to see that woman ever again. I dont want to see her face nor hear her talk. I just dont want to get involved with her. I dont even want to get close. You cant even detest her. If shes only ignoring youpletely, then you just have to ignore her as well. You have no likable memory with your mother, so its inevitable Thats right, my memories with my mother are only unpleasant ones. Therefore, I want to erase it from my memory. But, humans need a mother-like presence you know? Nagisa said. Looking at Mao every day, thats what I believe. That girl needs me as her Mother. Therefore, I do my best everyday Yeah. Thats right, everyone needs a mother. Therefore, even though you had a mother, you grew up without one, it created a big hole in your heart. In the past, your Grandmother fills that hole, however, Grandmas no longer here. That mother of mine didnt evene to Grandmas funeral. Therefore, yourplex doesnt have an exit Complex. Exit. Your desire for a mother, the dissatisfaction and anxiety from having no mother, you cant aim those to your mother, instead, you want to forget about your mother so your inner-self is biting itself to death That hot and rumblingplex is stagnant in your heart Well of course. Usually, children have a mother whom they can open up to and feel secure. But, in his case, his mother is the existence he cant trust among any other He doesnt even open up to other people Katsuko-nee and Nagisa look at me. Then they lie down with me. Therefore, the two of us will be your Mama from now on! Yes, Katsuko and I are your double Mama! Huh? Its okay, well only do it when the young girls arent watching Dear, you can cling to us, your Mama I mean, thats what we want Youre our big baby Ill let you drink from our breasts like your child Err. This is our role, lets keep it a secret from the other girls! Yes, Dear! The two kiss me on my cheeks. Then. CLick. The door opens op violently. Ah! Mama is with Papa!! Good morning, desuno Mao-chan and Agnes?? I mean, why is everyone naked?! Agnes will strip too! Kishishi! Mao will strip as well! The little girl and the half-foreign beauty takes off their clothes. H-Hey, wait you two! Nagisa runs towards the two in a hurry. Geez, Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee mutters. When she heard that she cant y the role of Mother, she sent over the distraction Oh. Minaho-neesan was eavesdropping. Then, the slender and not-maternal-like Minaho-neesan: Shes not suited to be the Mama-rolepared to Katsuko-nee and Nagisa. When our sex and talks have reached the point where we can pause, Mao-chan and Agnes woke up just in time. Maos going to the flower market with Mama today so lets go take a shower now. We didnt take a bathst night after all Eeeh, Mama, what about Agnes-chan? Agnes will do it with Papa Thats unfair! Oh. I go to Mao-chan in a hurry. Mao-chan, I have school today School? Yes. Therefore, I also need to go. Ill be back by evening, then well see each other again Really? Yes, really Mao-chan looks at me. Then, Papa, a kiss to seal the promise Huh? You dont want a pinky swear? I want a kiss! Sure I kiss Mao-chan on her cheeks. Then, Mao-chan moved her face. She stacks her lip on top of mine. Uhehehe, thats a promise then! Papa! Mao-chan smiles like a small devil. Lets go take a shower now! Katsuko, take care of the rest. You can take it easy for a bit more Yeah, Nagisa! Nagisa carries Mao-chan naked and out of the room. Then. Want to do it a bit more? Or do you want to sleep a bit more? Im okay with either Katsuko-nee said. Katsuko-nee? I havent done sex with Katsuko-nee yet. You dont need to push yourself. Katsuko Mamas considering your health as first She smiles. But. There, there Agnes, what are you doing? Shes rubbing her cute breasts on my legs. Papa, its morning service Err. Agnes, get in the bed too. Lets ally down Katsuko-neeughed and weed us. Well, it didnt end with just us lying around. Agnes is now feting my penis. Katsuko-nees teaching her various techniques. Yes, try licking it with the tip of your tongue Okay, desuno Youre doing well, Agnes-chan Katsuko-nees kind to Agnes. But. Agnes, Papa wants to have sex with Katsuko-nee for this morning. Therefore, Agnes should look at how Katsuko-nee does it and study it Study? Yes, look at how others do it and try to imitate it ande up with ideas on how to make it better Okay Agnes nods. Then, since this is a study for Agnes-chan, Ill be on top Katsuko-nee gets on top of me. It seems that she ns on reducing the stamina I have to use this morning as much as possible. Nagisa has the butterfly, I have eel Eel? I cant be as gorgeous as hers, Im a muddy woman after all Then, she ces my penis to her vagina. Ngu! Its in! My erect penis feels an eel. It went inside Katsuko-nees slippery pussy. Aah, so thick. Dears penis is the best! Katsuko-nee leaks hot breaths as she pushes it all the way in. Then, the eel will start to move Then, Katsuko-neeys her naked body on top of mine while our genitals are connected. Katsuko-nees soft breasts, tight stomach, her thighs. All of it pile on top of my skin. Katsukos starting! Aaah! Katsuko-nee shakes her body and rubs on me. Yes, just like an eel. When humans try to grab an eel, it will wriggle its body to escape. Katsuko-nees plump body sways on top of me, wriggling. Nagisa stimtes my penis like a butterfly, but. Katsuko-nees eel movements stimte my whole body. I developed this to counter Nagisas skills Katsuko-nee whispers to my ear. This was after Nagisa retired, so she doesnt know this technique Katsuko-nee. We can have that kind of secret, right? Katsuko-nee tightens up her vagina three times. This is also another technique Nagisa didnt use. Its okay to keep at least one secret from the family Katsuko-nee licks my finger while twisting her waist. Finger licking sounds lewd, isnt it? Licking my fingers while having sex, Katsuko-nees visualizing how my penis is stimted inside her pussy. Agnes looks intently, nodding to herself. I feel sorry that Im enjoying this all to myself, Agnes-chan, do you like Papa? Yes, desuno How much? Papa came in my dreams earlier I came to a dream. Agnes had sex with Papa in that dream Agnes wants to have sex with me even inside a dream. Do you like having sex with Papa? Katsuko-nees also a bit aroused. Her movements bing more intense. I love it, desuno Does it not hurt anymore? It still hurts a bit. But, the pain feels good, desuno Agnes. Agnes feels herself when Papas penis is inside Huh? Whenever Agnes have sex with Papa, Agnes feels full. When Agnes doesnt have sex with Papa, it feelscking, desuno. It feels sad, desuno To Agnes, sex with me fulfills the satisfaction of her heart. Therefore, Agnes needs to have sex, or its a problem,. Agnes is born to have sex with Papa The ideology Shirasaka Sousuke imprinted on her still remains. No, Agnes only received education to be a sex ve since she was born. This also needs to take years for her to understand. I think Im also born to meet Agnes I said. Huh? If Agnes is a woman for me, I might be the man for Agnes But, Agnes is Agnes looks confused. Everyone is born for someone and is living for someone. If you think that way, its happier, isnt it? Papa Agnes looks at me. Right. I was also born for you. Bing a prostitute is a painful memory but if I think that I learned these skills to make you feel good, then Katsuko-nee moves her waist grandly. Her inside tightens up. My penis is being sucked up like its inside a vacuum cleaner! Katsuko-nee, it feels good I see. Im d I reach out to Agnes. Agnes, hold my hand What? Hold it, Im going to cum soon. Watch me, Agnes, Watch? He loves to climax while those he loves watches over him Katsuko-nee tells Agnes. Go on, cum! Feel good inside me! Aaahn! Me too, I feel like Im going to cum! Katsuko-nee. Ahn, aaaah, that feels good. Your penis feels good, its knocking on my uterus Katsuko-nee, I-Im about to! Ah, wait, just a bit more, its catching up right now Katsuko-nee spurt forward. I cant hold back anymore. I push up my waist from below. Katsuko-nee, Katsuko-nee, I, aaaaaaah, I! Wait, wait, please, aaahn! I desperately put strength to my anus and endure it. Aaah, itsing, the hot wave ising! Katsuko-nee! Aaaah, aaaaah! Affuuuu!! Aaaaahn, aaaahn, aaaah!!! Katsuko-nees rising to climax, I can feel it too. I-Im about to! Wait, wait!!! Ah, ahaaa!!!! uuuuu, uguuu, ugyuuu!! Uuuuuuugh!! Cumming! Im cumming!!!! Dear, give it to me!!! It erupts at the moment I was allowed to! Aaah, itsing! Itsing out! The hot stuff! Im getting pregnant!! Katsuko-nees vagina convulses, mping my penis. Her womb is drinking my semen. Papaa!! Agnes watches me as I ejacte. Shes holding my hand tightly. Im cumming, Im ejacting inside Katsuko-nee Yes, I can feel it! I can tell!! Warm tears fall from Katsuko-nees eyes. It falls to my cheeks. Papa, you seem to feel so good, desuno! Agnes whispers. Agnes is happy when Papa feels good, desuno! Chapter 585 Chapter 585. A beautiful morning. Are you okay? Does it feel painful? Katsuko-nee asks me whos strength is drained from a long ejaction. Im fine. Im still okay I hug Katsuko-nees voluptuous body and replied. Aah, it feels so warm and pleasant. Papa Agnes also rubs her cheeks on my face. Lets do itter okay, Agnes? As expected, I cant go for three rounds right in the morning. Okay, but, please touch my breasts Sure Ipare Agnes 12-year-old young breasts to Katsuko-nees 21-year-old breasts. Papa, do you like it big? Agnes asks worriedly. It doesnt rte to size. I like who I like I replied I like Katsuko-nees, I like Agnes too. I love the breasts of girls I love obviously Agnes smiles. Agnes also loves Papa! Face, voice, body, and even Papas penis!! Even if you say that with such an innocent smile. Well then, lets all pour our love to him all the time Katsuko-nee smiles at Agnes. Yes, desuno Then. Yo-chaan! The warm waters ready in the bath! Get off that sweat then lets eat breakfast! Neis voicees from the speaker on the wall. Its rxing to stretch your legs out in the bathtub, you know! Im honestly grateful for the consideration. Thanks, Ya-chan! I reply to the ceiling. Well then, should we go take a bath? Katsuko-nee gets off her body on top of me My half-withered penis slips out of Katsuko-nees tight vagina. Hauu! Immediately after, Agnes begins cleaning my penis. Agnes, were taking a bath anyway, so you dont have to do that I said. Then the half-foreign angelic beauty says: I want to do this, desuno Agnes whole life and thoughts are only centered on having sex with me. Although shes ying with Mao-chan and Edie a bit. Agnes heart still needs a long time before it opens up to the outside world. But, we have to take a bath Dear, Agnes-chan, heres the bathrobe Katsuko-nee takes out bathrobes. Oh, this room is also a former workroom for a prostitute. There are bathrobes for the guests always in ce. Agnes also should live outside the mansion I said while patting the head of Agnes who still sucks out the semen thats in my urethra. This mansion is a brothel. Every room has a trace of sex for business remaining in it. Right. Although Ojou-sama is nning to use the underground facility in front of the station as the brothel, we should move you all out of this mansion Katsuko-nee said. Agnes idolization on sex will not heal as long as we stay in this mansion. But, theres the matter of security issues, right? I look at Katsuko-nee. This mansion has its surveince and defense system perfected. Ruriko returned home, the police are loosening their watch on us. Those from the underground society that Kyouko-san or Rei-chan crushed cane back for revenge. Its better if were in a safe ce. In that case, would you like to move to the other houses here? Huh? Katsuko-nee? You know it, dont you? All of the houses around this mansion are all owned by Kuromori Oh right, the whole block in this address is owned by Kuromori to keep the perfect security of this mansion. One of them has Morimoto-san and his wife living. I told you that before already Morimoto-san, the clerk of Kuromori from the age of Minaho-neesans Grandfather. Usually, he stays in that house andes to the mansion when Minaho-neesan calls. It has a secret underground tunnel, right? Not all houses do. Only a few of them. Theyre escape routes from this mansion after all. Of course, the homes around also have defense system deployed from the mansion Katsuko-nee smiles. The houses around are protected with the same system from this mansion as well. Lets see. Either way, Megumi-chan and you would be needing a house soon anyway Huh, why? I ask. I mean, you cant invite your friends in this mansion, right? Megumi-chans adoptive parents, Yamamine-san would like toe sometimes as well I see. Unlike me, Megu has friends. Not only her ssmates but also people from the track and field. I also want her parents toe and see her when they want. Theyre ordinary people, so we dont want to call them to Kuromoris brothel. Since the school officially recognizes your engagement, you two can live together. Its close to the school so you can take the initiative and have some party or something. You need to do stuff like that to be epted by everyone in the school Indeed, Katsuko-nees right. There would be a lot opposing two first year high school students living together, however. If we open our house for them and have a party for the ss or the track and field club, theyd have a better opinion. The people epting us would increase even a bit. Nagisa and my building would bepleted as soon as you graduate, no matter how early it would be, so you have to live in that house for at least two and a half years. Thats on the public however Yeah. Then, Agnes-chan, Edie-chan, Mana-chan, Nei-chan, and Ruriko-chan, will be the girls that live next to your house. Both houses are connected by an underground tunnel so you can quickly move back and forth. You cane back to the mansion immediately with the tunnels I see. Usually, wed live all together. Then when Megus friends or parentse, we can close the passage to the underground tunnel. Then, Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Margo-san will live in this mansion as usual. The brothel will be reopening after all. A7 is like a girls dorm so the girls will stay there. You and Megumi can live in the next house A8 Minaho-neesans voicees from the speaker. Was she listening? Give it a look after school. Katsuko, check the defense system to check if both houses are strengthened Yes, Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee replied with a smile. Well, go to the bath already, Everyones waiting for you Minaho-neesan said. I pat Agnes cheeks as she still continues to fete me. Thats enough. Thanks. It felt good, lets go take a bath, Agnes Okay, desuno! Agnes replied with a smile. The three of us head to the bathroom wearing a bathrobe. Then, from the other side of the corridor, Megu in her uniform, Margo-san, Nagisa, and Mao-chanes. Ill be going ahead since I have a morning practice Megu hugs me. Then kissed me. Want to do it during lunch break? Err. Does Megu want to? I do, Yoshi-kun She whispers to my ears with her face blushing. Sure. Then lets do it Thanks! Megu hugs me tighter. Megu, alongside with Misuzu, they both have strong desire to monopolize. In Misuzus case, as long as theyre under her control, shed watch me have sex with a smile with Michi or Ruriko. Megu on the other hand, shes the type that umtes stress unless we do it one-on-one. Furthermore, she umtes a lot. Do your best in the club, tell Takeshiba-senpai and others Hi. Lets see each other in the ssroomter Yes Dear! Megu smiles gracefully in her wife mode. Ah, tell me that too! Tell me to do my best at work! Nagisa gets in between. Sure. I think it would be a lot of work for Nagisa but, do your best Yes Dear! She smiled and hugged me with her enormous breasts. Ah, Mao too! Mao too! Mao-chan runs to me. But. Err, Mao-chan, what are you going to work hard on? Hmmm, dunno! Shes still a little girl after all. Mao, work hard, so you avoid telling Mama Im sorry Nagisa tells her daughter. Got it! Mao-chan knocks her chest. Then, Mao-chan, do your best too! Yes, Papa!! Hehehee Mao-chan hugs me. You see, Mao loves Papa! I also love Mao-chan I know! Hehehe I gently hug Mao-chan. Then, Ill be sending Mao-chan to school and guard Nagisa-sans shop. Rei-chan will stay here Margo-san tells me. Got it. Do your best too Margo-san. My regards Yeah, leave it to me Agnes-chan, see youter!! Mao-chan waves her hand to Agnes. Agnes, theyll be back by evening I tell her, then Agnes smiled. Yes, see youter. Desuno! However, Margo-san sends off Nagisa and Mao-chan that means. Perhaps. We head to the dressing room of therge bath. There are already voices of girls having fun inside. Ah, I knew it. I take off my bathrobe and open the ss door to the bathroom. Darling In there is a brown naked body and a tall fair-skinned naked body. Edie and Rei-chan are already there. Weve gone ahead Rei-chan tells us. The two practiced together with Margo-san, then they came here to wash off their sweat. Edie and Rei-chan are talking in English, getting excited. Ediesughing out loudly. Somehow, she feels really open now I ask a bit surprised. Right, the two of us are already My Lords women Rei-chan replied with her cheeks blushing. Edie-san also feels close to me as a sister I see. Edie speaks fast to me. Shes saying that she wants to wash My Lords body Rei-chan trantes. No, a sec, I want to rx and stretch my body in the bath first I said and poured warm water on myself. Then, I get to the bathtub. Come here Agnes Okay, desuno Agnes, together with Katsuko-nee, gets in the bathtub. However. Haa. Stretching my arms and legs in this lukewarm water is just. Helpful. I knew it, my bodys exhausted. Thanks, Nei for preparing the warm bath. Now I can refresh myself and go to school. Hmm? Ediesing over. Shes asking if you want a massage Rei-chan trantes. Edie grabs my right arm and massages it. Edie, it huts a bit Its not bad but, she needs to adjust her strength. Rei-chan tells Edie. I told her that massage for fighters and massage for ordinary people are different She said embarrassed. Do it like this, watch me Katsuko-nee gets behind me and rubs my shoulder. Ooh, that feels good You massage it gently. Like this Seriously, Katsuko-nees amazing at massage. Im d that techniques I learned from my age as prostitute helps you Oh, this too. Katsuko-nee learned this in this mansion. Okay, now try that out Edie-chan Katsuko-nee switches with Edie. Edie copies what she saw and reproduces Katsuko-nees massage. Ooooh! As expected of Edie. She reproduced it perfectly after watching it once. No, shes getting better at it. Edie-sans familiar with the structure of the human body as her tradecraft is assassination techniques. She mentally found out which muscle to loosen after watching Katsuko-sans massage Rei-chan exins. Right. Edies bright and innocent, but shes actually an intelligent girl. The talent Miss Cordelia bought from the assassination cult isnt just for show. Then, Edie smiles at Agnes. She teaches Agnes how to massage. Edies got infinite kindness towards younger sisters. Shes a good girl. Like this, desuno? Oh, yes, Agnes, that feels good there Yes, Papa! Agnes smiles happily. Its good to teach Agnes the joy of physical contact even if its not sex. ң Edie calls Rei-chan. Then, she speaks in English. Err, My Lord Rei-chan tells me. Edie-san says she wants to wash your body together with Agnes-san Oh, weve been warming up all this time, so I guess we should wash now. Then, afterward, My Lord, Edie-san, and Agnes washes Katsuko-san and my body Rei-chan says embarrassed. Oh, sure With this, everyone gets closer. My women, this family, these sisters. Then, if My Lord feels horny, then Edies smiling behind Rei-chan whos face is bright red. Edie-sans ready any time it seems She opens her legs and shows the between while soaked in warm water. Uhm, Im also ready anytime Rei-chan bends over as she says that and shows her nipple and crotch to me. It seems that she cant bear the embarrassment. Thats very much like her, so cute. Agnes is also ready anytime Agnes puffs her chest. As expected, since Katsuko-nee just did it with me, she smiles bitterly. Well, lets leave that forter, for now, lets scrub our bodies Iughed and got up from the bath. In the end, we wash each other while having fun. Im d that Agnes has regained her childish smile. Rei-chans embarrassed but, shes having fun with the familys mingling. Edies cheerfulness and Katsuko-nees generosity lifts up the ambiance of the bathroom. Well now, lets go eat, you must all be hungry Yes, desuno Agnes replies energetically Edies also hungry it seems. Shes rubbing her stomach. Hey now! Wipe your bodies properly! Rei-chan, take care of Agnes-chan Yes, Katsuko-san! We wipe each other with a bath towel. Onii-chan, heres a change of clothes. Then, Manaes in pushing a big wagon. Onii-chans underwear and shirt, and school uniform. Katsuko-oneechans maid clothing and Agnes-chans one-piece. As for Rei-chan, its the training wear you were wearing before She distributes the change of clothes from the wagon. Oh, nice one Mana I praise her. Its Nei-chan who did this. She knows where everything is, she handed them to me to prepare while watching Onii-chan take a bath Seriously, I feel like shes taking the seat of the housewife in the house Katsuko-neeughs. We change clothes, but well, Im still in charge of putting on their underwear. All of them. Oh my, Nei-chan forgot one thing I see Katsuko-nee said. I noticed it too. Theres no socks or shoes. Wow, youre right Mana panics. Well okay, lets go to the cafeteria wearing slippers We still have time before school. Theres no need to hurry. We all go to the cafeteria. Minaho-neesans watching the morning news while drinking coffee. Ah, sorry! I forgot about it! Nei shows up from the kitchen and apologizes. No, its okay. Thanks, Ya-chan I said then take a seat. Well, for todays breakfast, I thought of making a breakfast rice gruel thinking that Yo-chan needs easy to eat food Nei pushes a wagon in. Dashi-roll, eggs, leek, tofu, and Miso soup. Theres also a dip of spinach Wow, looks delicious. I havent eaten Japanese food as ofte. I dont know if Edie-chan would eat this or not so I also made scrambled eggs and French toast Mana said. Nei made Japanese food, and Mana seems to have cooked Western food. Ive always had Western meals, so I took Mana-sans meal. It was delicious Minaho-neesan said. Shes being considerate of Mana. Minaho-neesan takes the initiative of making apromise with Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. Well now, lets all eat! Nei brings a bowl of porridge in front of me. Margo-oneechan also had Western food. I forced Megu-chan to eat my porridge, she said it was delicious Nei said. Sure, lets eat! Ah, Ill also eat the one Mana made Thanks, Onii-chan! We begin to eat breakfast. What surprised me is Edie picking the porridge. She wants to eat the same thing as My Lord Rei-chan trantes, Edie nods. Although, she also mentioned that she ate something simr to this in the assassination cult Does the US have porridge too? Ah, I guess its oatmeal? Its a wheat congee, its been in the west since the ancient Roman times! Nei said. Agnes chose French toast. Its not because she prefers Western food but because shes close to Mana who made the meal. Still, this is delicious, Ya-chan I stuff my stomach more, feeling refreshed. To think that Im this hungry. How is it, Kuromori-sama? Rei-chan asks Minaho-neesan whos watching the TV. Call me Minaho. Reika-san is already a member of Kuromori Yes, thats right, sorry. Minaho-oneesama The two smile at each other. The morning news didnt pick anything from the incident in Green Mountain Studiost night. All of the news focus on the Russian Film Festival. The morning variety shows only Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san Minaho-neesan changes the TV station channel via remote. But still, thesedies are adorable! A middle-aged man moderator on the showments, watching the Prime Minister and the Russian delegate receive flower from Misuzu and Ruriko. Well, if you say Kouzuki house, its the noble among nobles among Japans distinguished families Youre talking about the house thats from the Muromachi Era? You cant find such beautifuldies even without the foundation of their history Theyre gorgeous, indeed Haa, I guess its in the bloodline, however, the teachings of their house must be different The tradition of Yamato Nadeshiko has stopped recently but to think that there are somedies of a family that keeps it Amazing, thementator who usually pours insults now speaks praises. Thementator who spoke negative things to Misuzu-san in the first-of-the-morning show got fired right away after all Minaho-neesan smiles. Its to make the media realize the horror of Kouzuki houses power Haa. The inte has various opinions but, theres no source to speak badly of Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san in the first ce. Theyredies of a head family of a distinguished family, attending to the best Ojou-sama school in Japan and they even attend a Japanese traditional dance ss. Theres no other information on them but that Then, the video that went public is only Misuzu, and Ruriko dressed up beautifully. They have no source for any negativement. Even the Media doesnt know that Rurikos father died recently. Even though they can criticize Kouzuki group, they can only praise thedies of Kouzuki house Then, what about thementator who criticized Misuzu and got fired? Well, he tried to speak ill of the Prime Minister through Misuzu-sans news. Saying that If he had time to show up in the Russian Film Festival then he should put more effort into diplomacy with other countries, and Its not suitable for a representative of the country to look so merry when these girls hand flowers to him Huh? What specific country does he mean with other countries?! Nei said. Either way, that man takes responsibility for calling Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-san just these girls, and now thementator is banned from entering the media Huh? Kouzuki house put pressure in the whole mass media saying dont give any job to that rudementator The context has nothing to do with it, right? Rei-chan tells MInaho-neesan. But its inevitable. Its a punishment for example. Its thementators fault for not thinking while speaking Minaho-neesanughs calmly. No, they really are beautiful! I believe that the word beautiful is made for the two of them! Indeed, Ive be a fan of them too The morning variety show desperately praises the daughters of Kouzuki house. By the way, do we have any other video of the two in their daily life? Ah, I want to see it too! A woman past in her 40s shouts loudly. Eeh, the school the two were attending is only lettingdies from the great people of Japanese political and economic circles, so theres nothing avable for the media Oh, thats unfortunate Ah, wait. Ive been given permission to do a special broadcast The screen switches. Err, this is a video from a dance presentation from the other day. Oh, the ss of the daughter of Kouzuki house has their venue for the exhibition at the National Theater Oh, this is. Just the other day. Misuzus dancing on the screen. Yeah. Misuzus dance is just top-notch even when watching from TV. Beautiful The femalementator murmurs This is the elegance of a genuine high-ssdy. Following, Ruriko. Yes, beautiful Ruriko back then was a virgin. Innocent, lovely. We stopped eating for a while, just watching the screen. Then, My phone rang. Ah, Nei put my phone in the pocket. Wait. Someones calling at this time means. Hello? I press the call switch, and the usual voice reaches my ears. Danna-sama! Its about to leak!!!! Misuzu. Elegance, beauty? Theyre all nothing. Yeah, hurry up. Its bad for your body if you hold it, okay! Yes, Danna-sama!!!! I hear Misuzus pee flowing down from the other side of the phone. Chapter 586 Danna-sama, its gushing a lot! Misuzu reports sounding entranced. Yeah, I can hear it Just what am I doing while eating breakfast. Okay, done The sound of the water stops. Danna-sama, I want to show it off to you next time Yeah, anytime, but, that doesnt mean you have to hold back all the time. Its not healthy for your body Yes, Danna-sama Sigh. Onii-sama, Im next I knew it. Okay, stop holding it already Ruriko! Yes! I hear not as much momentum as Misuzus, but theres water hitting the floor. Perhaps, shes urinating in the bathroom. Onii-sama! Whats wrong, Ruriko? Please do it with me today as well. Ruriko feels sad being away from Onii-sama for a night, the tip of my breasts and my womb are aching Who did this to a 15-years old girl. Oh right, Me. Ill take responsibility Ruriko will serve a lot! Therefore, please fill Ruriko up so it wont umte Ive got nothing to store, Ive been squeezed a lot these past few days. Ah, yes. It seems that stuff other than pee drips down Lets leave that till tonight Thats all I can reply. Yes, Onii-sama. I want toe back soon, Kuuun! The sound of peeing stops while she makes a cute gasp. Did you enjoy Rurikos pee? Yeah Id like to concentrate on my meal, but if I do that, Ruriko would be sad. Im d. Ah, everyones naked in their lower half right now I-I see I can imagine it somehow. It looks lewd. Should I send a photo? No need. Ill look at itter Its better if we dont let them get things strange. Its dangerous if its leaked by mistake. Misuzu and Ruriko are now known as the super-high-ssdies all over Japan. Thats right. Id like to show it directly instead. And, then, get raped on the spot! Ruriko speaks brightly. As usual, she only thinks of rape as a fun way to have flirting sex. Ill be teaching Ruriko the real meaning of rapeter I should teach her to fear crazy mens desire. My, Im looking forward to it! Ruriko seems to be excited though. Then, lets go to the next one Sigh. Right. Michis also there. I just have to ept it. Uhm, good morning This voice. K-Kuromori-sama. Im sorry forst night. I-Its me, Yoshiko Yoshiko-san? M-Misuzu-tan, Ruri-tan, and Mitchi-sama reprimanded me a lot after that. Im terribly sorry Misuzu-tan, Ruri-tan, Mitchi-sama. Yoshiko, greet Master the proper way I hear Michis voice from the other side. Y-Yes, Mitchi-sama, I-I am Kuromori-samas faithful servant, a sex ve to help Kuromori-sama release his sexual desire. No, Im a sex ve, please use Yoshikos body as a ve! Well done, Yoshiko-san. Now, Yoshiko-san is the same as us, Onii-samas ve! Ruriko said. Y-Yes, I-Im d Hey now, wait, you girls arent forcing Yoshiko-san, are you =? I shout on the phone. Its me, Misuzu Misuzu takes the phone. Theres nothing Danna-sama needs to worry about, we had a heart-to-heart talkst night Heart-to-heart talk. You mean getting naked? Just as Danna-sama knows, Yoshiko-san also has a strong lesbian tendency. However, Ruri-tan doesnt have that hobby Yes, I only want to have sex with Onii-sama. Theres no other Well, thanks, but. However, Yoshiko-san understands that she cannot stay with Ruri-tan as long as she doesnt be the same status as her Rurikos position is my sex ve. Thats right. Im living to be Onii-samas rape partner! Ill serve with my whole life I-I will too Yoshiko-san speaks in a stiff voice. No, stop that. Its troublesome if you bend her thoughts unwillingly to be my ve I said. She doesnt need to force herself to have sex with me to stay with Ruriko Then. Look, Yoshiko-tan, Danna-sama responded as expected, see? Misuzu speaks brightly. Thats right, our Master isnt an evil person who aims at the property of Kouzuki house and uses women as prey. Not as Yoshiko-san ims Michi says coldly. Right. It is as we told youst night., Onii-samas a kind person. And, he only loves women who are worthy of his love Danna-sama devotes all his love to a woman he loved once Ruriko. Misuzu. Therefore, Yoshiko-tan should be a woman worthy of Masters love soon Michi, what do you mean by that. No, Michi, Im not a man of value though I said. Oh, you call the man Kouzuki Misuzu, Kouzuki Ruriko, and Kudou Michis beloved as worthless? Misuzuughs. Onii-sama, please dont look down on yourself so much. It makes us sad Oh, I see. Its rude to Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi who are apanying me. Sorry Please be proud. Being loved by Onii-sama is our pride Ruriko said. Well, thats okay. Yoshiko-tan can learn the value of Danna-samas love little by little Misuzu said. Since she dered to be Onii-samas ve this morning, should we forgive her now? No, we need to punish her for being rude to Master Michi speaks resolutely. Well, then, would Yoshiko-san also like to let Danna-sama hear her pee? Misuzu said. And then, Michi-pon, pour your pee on Yoshiko-sans Yes, Misuzu-oneesama Somehow, theyre making more decisions without my consent. Now, Yoshiko-sama, please ask for Onii-samas permission to pee Rurikos smiling perhaps. Yoshiko-san: Y-Yes, K-Kuromori-sama, p-please allow Yoshiko t-to show off her peeing Yoshiko-san drank plenty of water earlier Michi said. Actually, you cant hold back since earlier, right? Misuzuughs. Then thats dangerous! Hurry up and pee Yoshiko-san! Y-Yes! Sususususu. I hear a sound of water. Let it out with all your strength. Loosen up your legs Misuzu gives instructions as the head of peeing show. B-But! Yoshiko-sans body must be stiff from embarrassment. Master, I will also urinate Michis voice is strong S-Sure Look at this! This is the true essence of peeing Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! I can hear the sound of a huge water current on the other side. Oooh, warm! Michis pee is making Yoshiko-sans body wet. Thats right! Yoshiko-tan should urinate like this too! Y-Yes Yes, like that. Loosen up, let Danna-sama hear Yoshiko-tan pee I-Its embarrassing That embarrassing part is whats great about it! Michi insists. Aaaah, I want to dig a hole and bury myself in it! I also want Onii-samas penis to bury itself inside me! Ruriko Waaaaaaaa Yoshiko-san cries in shame. Hey, Misuzu, is she okay? Misuzu. Yoshiko-sansplex is a bit too twisted Huh? Since she grew up as Ruri-tans attendant, she still has aplex towards Ruri-tan and me The legitimate daughters of Kouzuki house and a faithful vassal. Even when Jii-chan recognizes her as his granddaughter, she still feels that shes a vassal. At the same time, she lived with Ruri-tan for too long that she tends to look down on other vassals like Michi-pon When ites to attendants, she feels closer to Ruriko than other vassals. On top of that, she seems to have more lesbian love than being a retainer to Ruri-tan Misuzu said. Therefore, Ruri-tan and I are putting Yoshiko-tan under Michi-pons supervision Below Michi. Michi-pon will be the Onee-sama towards Yoshiko-tans lesbian feelings. Have herpletely submit But, Yoshiko-sans 18 and Michis 15 Age doesnt matter in this case Misuzuughs. Besides, Michi-pons strongly masochistic so I judged that she would be a good teacher for Yoshiko-san whos also a masochist Yoshiko-sans a masochist? I unconsciously asked. Onii-sama asks, whats your answer, Yoshiko-san?! Ruriko asks Yoshiko-san. I-I am The sound of peeing continues. No, wait, Yoshiko-san, do you even know the meaning of masochist?! Yoshiko-san and Ruriko bothck knowledge about sex and they were raised isted from ordinary people. Yes, uhm, a woman like me is a masochist Look, I knew it, Yoshiko-san doesnt know the meaning!! Well, right, I think that Yoshikos sense is very much like a masochist! When I turn around, Neis standing there, showing a fearless smile. It seems that shes listening to our conversation from behind me. Yo-chan, gimme your phone for a sec! Nei takes my phone. Ah, hello? Its your Nei-oneechan She speaks loudly to the phone. N-Nei-oneesama is it Misuzus surprised. Ah, Neis put the phone on loudspeakers so the others could hear. Look! Yo-chans in the middle of eating! And then! You girls keep on saying peeing, and masochist, stop that Neis seriously angry. I-Im sorry! In the first ce, Mii-chan, youre both S and M! But you never reached the essence of being a masochist, have you?! Y-Yes Misuzu, want to stay over tonight? I-Im about to ask, yes In that case, well make Misuzu experience hardcore masochist ys! Okay, Katsu-nee? Yes, Ill prepare the program Katsuko-nee smiles. Y-Yes Hey, Mitchan, also, Yoshiko-san, was it? Done already? N-Not yet Just a bit more Hurry it up, Yo-chan cant eat because of this! After a long while, I see the scary blonde haired delinquent Nei. O-Okay, done M-Me too Okay, good work Nei hands the phone back to me. Yo-chan, tell them good work too Yeah, well done you two Somehow, that feels really stupid. Okay, lemme borrow again Nei retakes the phone and hands to Minaho-neesan. Hello, its Kuromori Minaho Minaho-nesan speaks calmly. Ill give you this warning just once Kuromori-sama? Misuzus surprised. Last night he copsed after returning to the mansion D-Danna-sama?! Onii-sama! Master, is that true? Minaho-neesan. Too noisy, Im the one talking here I-Im sorry Misuzu apologizes on behalf of them. And then, we reviewed his activity yesterday from various angles, and it seems that the data dictates you three were forcing sex to him quite a lot. Are you girls aware? Its not that Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi caused it I think. I just had a lot of sex yesterday. Quite the shocking amount. After the three left the hotel, they dont know any details of me having sex with Mana in the car or Rei-chans first experience. But. Im aware Misuzu. Yes, Onii-sama gave especially us a lot of love We forced him a lot. I reflect on it Ruriko, Michi? Theyre girls, so they believe that they are who Yo-chan loves the most Nei whispers to my ear. Me too! I see. Thats the situation, you would like to take care of him so he wont overburden his body, however, if you cant do that then I wont let you see him T-Thats a problem! Misuzu panics. After all, your libido is too much and too immodest Yes But, he loves you, so he wants to respond to your desires, but if he gets sick, everything is to naught It is as you say Minaho-neesan pushed all of the cause of my poor condition to Misuzu and the girls. Well, I will not fuss about this again as Kouzuki-sama made a request to guide you. But, theres no next time Yes He has his life. He has school, and he also has other women who he values I understand that No, you dont. Its true that he has the stamina and a lot of energy but, if you keep on forcibly taking away his strength in sex then he wont be able to live his ordinary life Minaho-neesan said. You girls think that hes taking a rest when hes not with you? Hes not Yes Misuzu replies in a small voice. From now on, submit a n on to Katsuko or me before doing anything. This isnt an order. But, do this as consultation to your elders Understood Also, ask him properly if he wants to do it or not Minaho-neesan. For example, do you think he wants to have sex with Yoshiko-san? T-Thats Its you, Ruriko-san, and Michi-san who wants him and Yoshiko-san to have sex, right? I understand that. It both suffices Kouzuki houses stability and your sexual orientation Huh? Yoshiko-san is your and Ruriko-sans cousin, basically sisters. I understand your strong desire to make her his woman. You want to strengthen your ties with Yoshiko-san that way Minaho-neesan said. Yoshiko-sans also strongly feeling that. After all, she suddenly became a cousin from being an attendant She wants a clear and formal bond Yoshiko-sans unstable. Shes scared thinking whether shes allowed to stay close to Ruriko or not as a result of being recognized as cousins. If someone in Kouzuki house sets up an influence, Ruriko might be hostile to her. Therefore,st night, Kouzuki-sama has ordered you, girls, to have lesbian sex with Yoshiko-san However, Im not homosexual Ruriko said. Even if Grandfather orders me Seriously, what a cold girl Minaho-neesan said. Even if youre not, Yoshiko-san has homosexual preferences. And, she feels lonely, wanting you. Shes not asking for a lesbian sexual act at all. Why cant you hug her and sleep overnight? Thats Wanting to give Yoshiko-sans virginity to him? Thats just your selfish desire! She tells Ruriko harshly. Okay, Ill leave things to you now Minaho-neesan hands me my phone. Hello, Ruriko? Is everyone listening over there? Yes, they were Ruriko replies in a gloomy tone. Dont be so depressed. Im not angry Onii-sama Now then. From now on, Ill only have sex with those I want to. Thats what I decided. There will be a lot in the future but, I feel its wrong to have sex for just a strange reason. For Kouzuki house, for Kuromori? Its not okay to have sex with someone for that reason, in short, I look at Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee. That would make me a prostitute. Its just the same as me having sex with another objective, as selling my body The two former prostitutes smile as they look at me. Last night, I said it. I dont love Yoshiko-san yet. I think Yoshiko-san is an attractive woman but, I dont want to have sex with Yoshiko-san as of yet. I also know that Yoshiko-san doesnt seek such a physical rtionship with me Yoshiko-san doesnt feel any manly charm from me. Yet, forcing her to be my sex ve isnt okay But, Onii-sama Ruriko said. Wasnt I forced to be a sex ve? When Grandfather sold me to Onii-sama, I still didnt feel any manly charm from Onii-sama Oh right. Well, thats inevitable I said. I wanted to do it with Rurirko since when I first saw you! I wanted to rape you and make you my woman I vited you and made you my woman. Do you haveins? None Ruriko replies immediately. But, in Yoshiko-sans case, we both dont seek each other. Therefore, thats the end of this talk. Okay? Yes Give the phone to Yoshiko-san Yoshiko-san replies; Its me You were listening, werent you? Yes Thats all I had to say, you dont need to force yourself saying that youre my sex ve or try to have sex with me Certainly Yoshiko-san replies with a gloomy tone. But, I want Yoshiko-san to be an elder sister of mine Huh? I have a special rtionship with Misuzu and Ruriko. Isnt Yoshiko-san my sister-inw when you think that way? Kuromori-sama Youre okay with that, right? Yoshiko-san. Y-Yes, thank you She replied. Also, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi, do more of your lesbian activities. I dont mind I speakposed. Either way, Misuzu and Michi both have lesbian tendencies. Help each other to release your libido. Ruriko too, youre okay with just hugging each other and lying around, right? If its Onii-samas order, then I want to idle around too If thats the case, then I dly will Rurikos voice bes bright. Misuzu and Michi too Ill follow what Danna-sama says Yes, Master Yeah, now thats the end of this talk. Okay, lets see each other in the evening. You girls have school, right? Yes Dont make that voice, Ill make love with youter Onii-sama, please dont force yourself You girls just don have to force me to do the impossible, right? I reply jokingly. Later, Misuzu, I love you Me too, I love you Danna-sama Ruriko too, I love you Me too, Onii-sama Michi, love you Thank you. I also love you Take care of the girls, Yoshiko-oneesan Yes, indeed, Kuromori-sama Then, Im ending the call I end the call. Yeah, well done, Dear Katsuko-nee praises me. Still, is it really okay to have those three together? I think. Misuzus bing their evil boss. Ruriko and Michis delusions are rampaging that they cane up with absurd ns. Ruri-chans gonna stay in the mansion usually so I guess its okay? Nei said. I see, Rurikos gonna stay with me. Also, you can make Michi-chan report every day and keep it a secret to Misuzu-chan. You can ask her what Misuzu-chan talked about for today or something along those lines Katsuko-nee said. Then, just check on her so she wont make strange ns I see. Besides, even if Yo-chan doesnt ask, just have Edie get involved. Edie can have Mitchan convey information to Yo-chan, and then have it as a pretense of Michi telling Edie information about Kouzuki house. In that case, Mitchan would feel easier when talking Nei suggests. Edies just eating French Toast nonchntly. Thats a good idea. Itll deepen Edie-chan and Michi-oneechans bonds Manaughs. Everyone reallyes up with various solutions. I cant keep up at all Rei-chan saidughing. We look for the fundamental solution sometimes, and we do stopgaps as a reparative therapy. But, we try to bring the situation to a better direction. Failing is better than doing nothing Minaho-neesan tells me. If you do something and fail, then its an experience. If you dont do anything, you wont have any experience Yeah. Besides, as long as you think it will be good for someone, even if it doesnt go well, it will bear fruit one day Minaho-neesan. Whats important is to believe in the bright future and move forward. Persist in moving forward Neiughs. Just like Sensei Huh? Minaho-oneechan, you really wanted to be a teacher, right? Oh. Minaho-neesan wants to be a teacher in school. But, Im just a fake teacher Minaho-neesan has always been in the brothel after all. She didnt attend university. She has no license to teach. Shes supposed to be my homeroom teacher, but in reality, shes a fake teacher. Didnt you tell me to graduate in school? Neiughs. Minaho-oneechan can still go to college and be a real teacher Thats right. Minaho-neesans still 28-years-old. Her life is just starting. But I didnt even graduate in middle school Minaho-neesan was kidnapped at age 12. Work hard on it, first, study to qualify in taking a test for University! Nei smiles. Why not study gradually while doing business in the brothel for five years? Thats right, Minaho-neesan, try it! I said. Ah Whats wrong, Onii-chan Mana asks me who fells silent. No, I just thought that this is my new daily life I look at the women in this room. Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Nei, Mana, Edie, Rei-ichan. Ive had abnormal days in these past few days. But, its only during the Golden week holidays, it wont continue like that all the time Misuzu, Michi, and Ruriko who just called. Nagisa, Megu, Margo-san, Mao-chan, Shou-neechan whos not in this room. This will continue. This is my everyday The women smile at me. You said it! Yo-chan! Nei tells me. Chapter 587 Chapter 587. Epilogue Part 1 ` 4 Monthster / End of summer Oh, youre Yoshida, right? A delinquent second year looks at me and smiles. Were in a deserted location behind the gymnasium. Its halfway through the lunch break. Two other senior students are circling me. Hey, answer me you son of a bitch Youre Yoshida, right? Bastard! They both seem to be short-tempered, and they have the typical delinquent look. Geez. Selling bread during the lunch break gives poor sales when Im alone, and it turns out to be inefficient. Recently, Megu and Nei are helping out. Then, the three of us are selling bread together only during lunch breaks. When the customer decreases, Megu and Nei take lunch alternately. Furthermore, when the bread is close to being sold out, I decide to go back to the workshop and start cleaning up. Therefore. I was alone in the bread workshop next to the school cafeteria, cleaning up. Then these troublesome looking second yearse from the back door. Its troublesome if they damage the shop, and I also considered not letting Megu get involved. These guys took me alone to the gymnasium. Then, there are more delinquent looking seniors waiting. Im Michigami, I transferred to this high school after the summer vacation, Im sticking my banner on this school The second-year tells me. Sigh. Sticking my banner, what age are you in? Seriously, now that Endous gone, another strange guy is showing up. This schools nice, its calm, its entirely different from my previous high school. But you see, for a hotblooded man like me, its quitecking Michigami speaks some iprehensible lines. These two transferred with me. Its Vito And Goto Vito Goto! The two re at me. I brought them from my former school Thats why the three of us are in this school The hell? Then, for this sweet flower garden of a school, theres not a single guy whos waving their banner, thats why we thought of ruling this ce right away Thats right! Dadadadadada!!! Sigh. These three just transferred in, so they dont really know anything. Look, now that I said it, I think you already get this, you see, in my previous school, I belong to the Kanto Gxy Union, Soul Battle / Horse state double bass team! Its Kanto Gxy Union! Gxy! Furthermore, Michigami-sans the leader of the cut! Yeah, we beat down no matter what team we face Hes strong. You mustve heard of Kanto Gxy Union too! These three are threatening. Well, I dont know what the hell was that though. I mean, whats leader of the cut? Do you mean manding officer? I mean, what do you cut? Look, you bastard! Are you listening! Hey!! Hey!! Bastard! Listen to Michigami-san when hes talking. The two shout on my ears loudly. Seriously, so troublesome. Vito, Goto, dont threaten him too much. I cant talk when you do But, Michigami-san What? You want to get me angry? Huh? No, thats not my intention Then shut up Yes, Captain of the cut! What a lousy skit. Then, you see, the reason why we came all the way to talk to you is that Ive heard some rumors in the wind, for some reason, youre selling bread at the school cafeteria? Michigami res at me. No, Im only selling bread I made, the school cafeteria also sells their bread Who cares about the details! What I want to hear is whether you sell bread or not?! Are you, Hey hey hey!! Michigami acts like hes snapped. Yeah, what a horrible act. Those who snapped would already swing their fist before speaking. For now, youll be letting the three of us eat all the bread we want Michigami speaks arrogantly. What? Then, youll pay me 5000 yen a day. Okay? Its protection money! You know! Its n investment for the captain of the cut!! Err. I only started selling bread in the bakery at the side of the cafeteria only a month ago. Katsuko-nee checks it out, and we dont bring out those that wont sell to the students, so theres not much variety of bread on sale. I still havent perfected the techniques and the know-how on making bread inrge quantities in a short time, so the total amount of bread I make alone is also small. I still dont bring in sales. Since the count is number and its cheaper than the manufactured bread in the cafeteria, so somehow I can sell. Takeshiba-senpai and the girls from the track and field take the initiative on buying from me. Our ssmates are also helping with the advertisement. In truth, everyones helping me. Im somehow able to operate without making deficit thanks to them To be honest. I cant afford to pay for investments or protection like that. Then Michigami smiles. From what I heard as well, you have a fiance on the same year, right? Hmm? I saw some girls selling bread a while ago but, whos your girl? Nei and Megu are both my women. It must be the really beautiful one, Michigami-san! I think its the so-so girl. I asked the fairy in the forest earlier Rumors in the wind, fairies in the forest. You guys were, in fact, investigating aggressively, werent you? Oh, that so-so cute girl? Seriously, stop fooling around. Megus not so-so. Shes really cute you know. Huh. Are you kissing and flirting with that woman every day? Michigami res at me. Michigami-sans asking if you were kissing and flirting with her?!!! Hey! Answer right now!! Michigami-sans asking! Hey!!! These three shouts at me. So what? I think it has nothing to do with you all I replied. Whats with that attitude?! If you make the captain of the cut, youre dead! You bastard!! Goto and Vito try to intimidate me. I secretly hold my beat-up-stick. Im making sure I can pull it anytime. Anyway, lend us the girl youre kissing and flirting with Michigami said. Why? I ask in disgust. You know it already dont you? Dont let us say it you bastard No, I get your reasoning behind but I said. Michigami. Oh what? Youre the first year. And Im a second year. SECOND YEAR. You heard it?! So what? Its just cheeky of you to have a girl you can flirt with despite being the first year!! You should show respect to your seniors. No, show it! I dont get why though Then I dont care even if its not your woman! Oh right, theres another seller, bring that hot beauty to us! No way What did you say!? A first year shouldnt disobey the second year Well, shes in the second year Neis still in the second year for now. Once shes done with the year, shell be a third-year student. I dont care! Who cares about that! I dont! Anyway, bring that bitch to us! You head it!! Bring that woman to us Why does he have to keep on repeating himself? I said no I replied. Michigami: What the fuck!? Do you want to feel pain?! Michigami-san, lets do ourbined triple attack! Im sure hell be obedient after two or three hits Vito and Goto try to grab me. But. Even I received CQC training every day. I quickly dodge the hands of the two. W-What?! Hey hey hey?! The two are surprised. Uhm, are you done? Im in 6th Kyu I said. I just receive certification from Kudou style ancient martial arts Michi gave me a handwritten certificate. Dont fuck with us! Im a yellow-green belter in Karate during my elementary school days! Michigami shouts. What kyu is that? Anyway, surround this bastard, you guys! Their support is fast. Im going to beat you up! Beat you up a lot! Thats why get yourself ready Get ready! I slowly get in between. I mustnt act that Im armed with my beat-up stick. Then. Hallo Darling Edie shows up behind Michigami. Sorry werete, Katsuko told me to go The brown-skinned blonde beautyughs. Shes be more fluent in Japanese in these past four months. Really, shes smart. Now, shes teaching Mao-chan and Agnes. W-W-W-Who are you!? Michigamis surprised. Huh? Did the rumors in the wind not mention about me? Oh, Katsuko-nees been watching from the monitoring room since these guys took me. Theres an earphone in Edies ear, she must be listening to our conversation and Katsuko-nees instruction until she arrived here. S-Shes that. Shes the international student showing on martial artspetition! Vito tells Michigami. Oh, I heard that shes absurdly strong Who? Edie asks Goto. Iwashimizu from our ss told me. The martial arts nerd Edie sighs. You should answer rumors in the wind! Err. Well, who cares, you messed it up, now time to beat it!!! Edie takes a stance. Nono, wait, wait for a second!! Michigami. Youre attending tournaments, arent you? Are you sure about this? If you beat us up, then, youre suspended from thepetition! Ill report what you do to the office! Report! We will! Are you sure? Your supervisors will be fired because of you! How can they be this small? Seriously. Look, Edies tournament isnt what youre thinking I said. Its a pro tournament in America P-P-P-Pro? Yeah, its apetition for former soldiers or mafia bouncers. They wont ban her for injuring others. Theyre already filled with those Edie breathes in. Shes ready, I guess. It wont be an incident. My skills dont leave any bruises or injuries. You wont have any evidence to show on whoever you run to crying Edies skills are for assassination. She can kill someone from a heart attack or sudden cerebral hemorrhage. Edie, dont kill them I know Edie sways. Wait! Michigami was only allowed to say that much. Edies fast attack takes down Michigami, Goto, and Vito. Migugugu Hagugugu Orochon!! The three hold their abdomen and fall to the ground. You wont be able to speak for a while and will have painful breathing. Then in three days, youll be peeing blood so dont be surprised about it Edie grins. She took them down without even using Qi techniques. However, the three who are rolling on the ground are still conscious. Can you leave the rest to me? Iwakura-san and the student council appears. Second-year Michigami, was it? Sorry. This school has no leader of delinquents on the surface, but we do have behind the scenes Iwakura-san smiles as if shes looking at a new toy. Iwakura-kaichou and the student council rules our high school from behind the scenes. In a sense, the student council president is the scary delinquent. You dont mind if I take these boys, do you? Shes got a lot but, Iwakura-san acknowledges me as the adopted child of Kuormori house, as Minaho-neesans brother. Therefore, shes now polite towards me. I guess we should, Darling? Give these guys to them Edie says. Well, if we leave them alone, theyll just cause trouble to others. Sure, Ill leave it to Iwakura-san I replied. Yoshi-kun, are you okay? After Iwakura-san and others drag Michigami and the two: Megu calls my phone. Katsuko-oneesan called, Nei-oneesan and I was surprised Seems like the sales side was busy they didnt notice I was taken. Yeah, Edie came. No problems. It ended without me using my beat-up stick Lunch break is about to end. Im fine now, Megu, put the sales on the safe and return to the ssroom. Ill be skipping the fifth ss since I have to clean up Huh? Why? You can do that after school instead Megu said. No, I have bread club today after school. I need to prepare for todays club activities while cleaning up Activities for the bread club for ordinary students have also started. Katsuko-neesing as their lecturer, but. I need to do the prep work. When we have a bakery in the future, Ill have to guide the part-timers. Katsuko-nee said that the bread club is for me to study that. I need to work hard That bakery is my world. I feel like Im invited as an ordinary student during my time with the bread club. Therefore, I want to finish things while no ones watching. Got it, then Ill copy notes for Yoshi-kun too Yeah, thanks Im the student of the special course, so its okay for me to focus on bread making than regr sses. Of course, I still have to attend sses at the minimum time to graduate from high schools, I also have to submit maintenance reports during holidays. The teachers are informed by the president to let me do what I want. Then, Nei-oneesan and I are going ahead Yeah, Ive got the key so, lock it up Got it I end the call. Now then. Looking up at the sky, the September weather spreads out. Lately, Im busy making bread during lunch breaks. I hardly look up at the sky at leisure. Hmm. I thank those three idiots from earlier. I look at my phone clock, three more minutes are remaining until the end of lunch break. Megu will make it in time. Then. Done with the call? Edies squatting in front of me, looking up. Yeah, Thanks foring to help me, Edie. You should hurry back to the ssroom, the ss is about to start Edie: Dont worry She tells me. The next ss is English. I dont need to go Yeah. Edie can speak English. I mean, she has a hard time with Japanese instead. Rather than that, Darling, move me Whats wrong, are you tired? Its rare for Edie to be tired. Well, I also missed lunch. I guess I should eat with Edie before cleaning up? No, not tired, horny Edie. She shows me a smile. I did a good job, didnt I? I was thinking that Darling could give me a reward Err. For now, lets go back to the workshop Right, we have a sex room over there Edie hugs my arm. Hey, Edie Its okay. Everyones in their ssroom. Megumis not watching either, its just the two of us She presses her chest against my arms. Cant be helped I go to the school cafeteria while linking arms with Edie. After the holidays in May, a lot happened. A week immediately after, Rei-chan fought with the Gobarubie3. They did it during the half-time of a Japanese national ser friendly match. The ordinary audience thought of it as a half-time show. Miss Cordelias rmendation, Golby-san was a 17-year-old Russian girl. Although, shes got quite the harsh personality almost like Miss Cordelia that she was fighting Kouzuki SS led by Rei-chan while shouting insults. Barbie-san and Ruby-san were stubborn girls, but when ites to physical ability, Rei-chans fight was amazing. The morning after that, some sports newspaper focused their attention on Rei-chan and Golby-sans fight instead of the Japanese delegates. There were huge reactions on the inte that Rei-chan and Golby-san are both popr. It was the fight between the Beautiful swordswoman of justice vs. the beautiful warrior of evil. Then, Yukinos show started. Thanks to Yukinos insulting tongue, the audience rating goes up. Everyone in Japan knows that Yukinos father was a sex offender and that she also has a dark background of being a victim of sex crimes. Yukinos photos of being raped, and thest moment of her fathers misery. Yet, Yukinos bright disposition, unyielding personality, and her ability to talk to anyone without hesitation are what makes the viewers ept her. Even theedian, Snatch follows up Yukinos arrogant speeches. Also, the guests whoe to the show and insult Yukino, or try to seduce Yukino during the break were banished from the business. When there was a guy who said The whole Japan saw your naked body already so stop that self-importance and let me do you too, had a hidden microphone broadcasted on the public, he got a fatal injury. Yukinos show is famous in any sort of topic. Our school was reformed quite a lot during the summer vacation. Especially, starting with the principal, Shirasaka Sousukes minions were wiped out. Everyone saw the end of Shirasaka Sousuke, so they left the school obediently. Minaho-neesan also left the school as a teacher. Right now, shes the chairman of the school, recing Katsuko-nee. A lot happened during the summer vacation too. First, Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Shou-neechan, and Megu took me to Europe. Minaho-neesan took me to various museums. Then, Nei, Margo, Edie, and Mana took me to a mountain hot-spring resort. After that, Nagisa, and Mao-chan, then Rei-chan went to stay at a hotel near the beach with me. Then, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, and Yoshiko-san. Misuzu, said she wants to take me to a resort in the South Seas, so. I thought that I needed to study English, so I went with them. That Resort ind only speaks in French. Furthermore, Misuzu and the girls can speak it. I dont even understand the menu of the restaurant, so I let Misuzu and the girls take care of things. I mean, Misuzu and the girls even wiped my ass in the toilet in the end. Those three took care of me as if I was a baby. I cant be a husband anymore. Also, we had underwater sex. Then. We went to the US to take back Neis family register. Darling? Edie calls me out as Im in the middle of thinking. Hm? Nothing, I was just thinking about the summer vacation I said. Edie: Yeah, that was fun She smiled. But, itll be more fun today and in the future Yeah, youre right The bell for the 5th hour begins. We enter the bakery from the back door. Yourete, Yo-chan!! Neis waiting for us. Huh, what about your ss? Who cares about that! Edie interrupts Eides linking arm with me. Either way, I know that Edie would skip sses! Nei smiles. I wont let it just be the two of you! Yo-chan!!! Chapter 588 Ya-chan, what about your ss? I asked. Who cares about it! Im skipping today! No, stop. I went back to school with Megu-chan so she wont find out and came back in a hurry! Oh, she pretended to go back to her ssroom together with Megu. Yo-chans been busy working in the bakery since the second semester began. So busy that I havent done sex with Yo-chantely Mana, Agnes, and Ruriko go to my bed as usual. Misuzu and Michi also seek sex without mercy whening to the mansion. I stay at Nagisas house once a week. Katsuko-nee and Megu, I have sex with them when I have some free time. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan, both of them are shy girls, so they decide on the date, meet up and have sex. 1 Speaking of which, Nei and Edies count is a bit less than the others. These two surprisingly are the type thats considerate of others. Could you two help me out and get ready for after school? Sure, Yo-chan Nei smiles Got it Edieughs like the Cheshire cat. Well then, lets go to the sleeping room in the back I open the back door of the bakery. Its not the sleeping room, its the sex room, right? Nei jokes. Wrong, Nei. Thats where were banged, so its the bang room Edie replied with a straight look That reminds me, the three of us went to America together during the summer break! Nei said upon entering the sleeping room. Thats right, Nei, Edie, and me. The three of us smuggled out of the country and went to the US. ? ? ? Nei came back to Japan with her fake Canadian citizenship. Najima Yasuko was still missing in the US. Of course, since its a visa, Margo-san leaves Japan to extend the expiration date of it once in a few months. Nei mentioned that she took an international car license by that time. Also, Neis failure in sses were greatly influenced by her necessity to leave Japan to obtain a visa for a period of time. But you see, in Ya-chans case, cant you just return to the US with a fake nationality, then tear down the fake passport on-site, and then have the Japan embassy reissue Najima Yasukos passport ande back with it? I ask Nei before going to America. But you see, I think its better to leave with my counterfeit nationality and fake passport so I can use them anytime! Nei replied. Look, Kuromori wont always be secure you see? We have Jii-chan, a mighty man backing us. In addition to Jii-chan, Minaho-neesan also holds arge number of customers in the political and business world. And somehow, were a criminal organization overlooked by the state. Kouzuki SS, a private armed organization, protects us, Kyouko-san, an international criminal whos a leader of an underground organization secretly supports us too. But, we dont know if this situation willst forever you see! Jiii-chan and the other customers are of old age. We dont know whether Kouzuki SS will protect us after Jii-chan dies. Shiba-san, the current head of Kouzuki group has no intention of going against the head of Kouzuki house, however. We cant really guess how the political bnce inside Kouzuki group will change after Jii-chans death. Its also possible that Shiba-san will be chased out from the group. If another man bes the head of Kouzuki house, his first n might be killing Yo-chan! If I die, Misuzus free. That man can marry anyone if he wishes. On top of that, everyone in Kouzuki house knows that Im in good terms with Ruriko, that we live together in the same house. To be precise, the pretext is that MInaho-neesan is taking care of Ruriko and Yoshiko-san from Jii-chan. Anyway, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san, the three granddaughters and sessors of Kouzuki house are all under the care of Kuromori Those who have the ambition to lead Kouzuki house have their eyes swelling over Minaho-neesan and me. Mii-chan and the girls will still need ten years to be adults and be in a position to control the center of Kouzuki house If Jii-chan dies unexpectedly until then, there will be a huge power struggle. Now, its just miraculously bnced. ? ? ? Look, if it gets dangerous, what would you do? I asked Misuzu when we went to a resort in the South Sea during the summer vacation. It was a private beach exclusive for us so, Misuzus wearing a white swimsuit. I wont do anything. Lets see, I guess Ill escape with Danna-sama overseas for a while She replied. At worst, we can manage ourselves in 4 to 5 years Right. After all, Kouzuki group willck in unity when they dont have us who have the blood of Kouzuki house Ruriko whos wearing a bright blue swimsuit with the writing of her name in it tells me andughs. Either way, they would bow their heads to us and ask us toe back. Until then, we can stay overseas and Misuzu-chan, and I will give birth to Onii-samas child Theyll be unable to do anything violent once a child is born, is that it? Ill keep everyone safe Michi, I know that this is a private beach but why are you wearing nothing but a cor? Youll get tan on everywhere other than your neck, you know? I will go anywhere as long as Im with Ruriko-sama. Please leave the care of Ruriko-samas child to me Yoshiko-san whos wearing a red adult-looking swimsuit said. Since they started living together again, Yoshiko-san returns to her attendant thinking. She understands my physical rtionship with Ruriko too. She needs to speak as an attendant epting her masters love affair to make her resolve. However, in that case, our whole family might need to escape overseas Misuzu said. If anyone remains in Japan, theres a possibility of them bing a hostage. If we flee abroad, then we all have to do it together. Its okay, everyone will agree on the same thing by that time I replied. Everyone in the family, except Mao-chan whos an infant, and Agnes who doesnt know anything about the world yet. Kuromori is aware that theyre a criminal group. Theres a possibility of the power of state or other criminal organizations attacking us. Well do anything for our family to survive. Escaping outside the country is not a problem. ? ? ? I mean, we should leave as much as possible trump cards to survive Nei tells me while remembering that day of summer. Neis fake passport is kept to be used anytime due to her nature of being prepared for all the dangers. Not just for Nei herself but also for everyone else in the family. Above all, when the Japanese government bes hostile to us, we can have another country dragged in to hold them. Dont mind me, Yo-chan also went through a lot of work. Thanks I. I smuggled myself out of the country together with Nei to take the family register and passport of Kei-san, Neis deceased twin brother. As for me, I have no record ofing to Japan In Edies case, she was smuggled into Japan with Miss Cordelia. Again, she had to re-enter the country through the legal route from the US. Still, seriously, thinking about it now, that was quite the hard trip Nei sits on the bed on the sleeping room andughs while taking off her uniform. I dont want to board a ship in my lifetime anymore Edie lowers her skirt and points her cute ass on me. Yeah, I never thought that the waves were so strong We rode a fishing boat from Chiba out to the sea. We felt the horrible shaking of the sea for many hours. Then at sea, we transferred to a foreign cargo ship. Then after that, we got to a super rich luxury cruiser of a foreign country. Then, we got to an ind somewhere using a helicopter. Anyway, we had to change from a boat, ne, helicopter so many times. Theye in various sizes, from an old to thetest one. We took a week andnded on maind US like that. Of course, wended on a ship. I mean, Shou-neechan came to pick up with her own cruiser. Well, Golby-san went with us, so it really helped Rei-chans rival, Golby-san also smuggled herself out of the country, and when she came back to her country, she followed Kyouko-sans instructions and came with us. Really? Was she that helpful? Nei smiles wryly Well, unlike her scary appearance, shes a charming person How should I say it, instead of scary, her face is so cold that shes like a cold beauty. Inside, shes actually a kind person. When theres trouble in the way, Golby-san solves it by force. Shes actually a good one. Shes quite attracted to Nei though Edieughs. Right. Golby-sans been seducing Nei a lot. She touched by, but you know! Yo-chan!! If thats the only part she touched then Im okay with it Its not okay! Look, its here, in this part, touch it Yo-chan Sure I massage Neis bouncy ass. Its soft, but she has done muscle training, so it feels firm and nice. Darling, my butts here too I massage Edies ass. Edies got flexibility and sticity like raw rubber. To think that their muscle stiffness is different. Women. The bouncy feeling on this one is just incredible. Ehehe, then, Ill be licking Yo-chans thing! Ah, me too Oh, you like feting, Edie? I do. I like the receiving and the giving end of it when ites to Darling Fair white and brown hands touch my trousers and underwear and pull them down. Even though their skin and eye colors are different. The color of their tongue is both pink. Well, they eat the same thing, so both of them are really healthy. Here I go! Hamu! Time to lick this! Nei gave the ns a love bite, and Edie crawls her tongue on the base. ? ? ? Whats left after arriving in America was to do the n. We met Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia in Los Angeles. Shou-neechan was also there. Kyouko-san did the formalities in the US. Kouzuki house managed the Japan embassy. Najima Yasukos passport was reissued in no time. At the same time, I also received my register and passport as Najima Keito Edie also got her official passport and Japan study visa from Miss Cordelia. That night, we went to Miss Cordelias residence in Los Angeles, and I was surprised. Minaho-neesan, Megu, and Mana came from japan too. Agnes still doesnt have Japanese nationality, so shes staying at home with Katsuko-nee. Nagisa and Mao-chan seem to be unable to leave the shop. Everyone swam on the beach of Los Angeles. Then, I embraced Shou-neechan that night.2 ? ? ? Yo-chan, youre doing us right now Concentrate The two are angry. They got me. Darling, Which breast do you want to lick on? Edie and Nei present their breasts to me. Anotherparison of brown and white. Even so, both their nipples are colored pink. Neis breasts are grand and voluptuous, beautiful. As for Edie, shes got a good shape. Yes, both of them looks pleasant. Then, Ya-chan first Then,e here I suck on Neis breasts. I bury my face on her abundant breasts. Ahn, so cute Yo-chans the cutest when licking my breasts! As for me, its his face when ejacting inside me Thats cute too! But, with my breasts, he tickles my maternal instincts Maternal instincts? As for me, I cant feel that Im a female unless when having sex Edie says. Eh, you cant tell? Look, hes adorable here. Ufufun, Yo-chan. Good boy, good boy! Nei pats my head gently while I suck on her nipples. Yo-chan, are you getting along with the guys in ss? The kind sister smiles and asks me. Yeah, theyre all good people ? ? ? Everyone happily epted Megu and my engagement. Im also known to be learning how to be a baker to build my family with Megu. Everyone understood that Im enrolled to the special course so I could be a baker. Thats right, it was on the first day of the second semester. Hey, now that Im in charge of this ss, youll all be living in discipline! Now that Minaho-neesans the director, a new mid-thirties male teacher became our homeroom teacher. Well, the teachers in Shirasaka Sousukes faction that remain in our school were all wiped out. Including Geropa-kouchou. They all saw Shirasaka Sousukes final moments, so they ran away from the school. They know that Minaho-neesans Kuromori and Jii-chan teamed up, increasing her power. With that said, after the summer holidays, a fraction of the faculty was changed. First, bag inspection! Put out all the contents of your bag! The new teacher suddenly says. Just to tell you, Im in third dan in Judo and second Dan in Karate, I wont be forgiving to those who rebel Now then, it has be troublesome. Seriously, why did youe to this school? Bringing stuff that you dont need for studying! This teacher checks the girls belongings only for some reason. Ill be confiscating all this cosmetics Eeh! Sensei, thats tyranny! Its not! Im a teacher! Whats with your manner of speaking to a teacher! Hey you! Im not joking! He checks each one persistently. Huh? Whats with that ring? Finally, he found Megus ring? I told you its forbidden to bring essories! No, the school rules dictate that were okay to wear rings! Megu argues. What the hell?! Thats not true! The new homeroom teacher brings his face close to Megu that she could smell his breath. No, Sensei, Yamamine-chans telling the truth! Thats right. Please check page 48 of the student handbook! Megus two friends tell the teacher. Ah, what? This one, Sensei! The student near the homeroom teacher open the book and show it. Yamamine-sans engaged to Yoshida after all Yes, engagement rings are allowed! Everyone speaks unanimously Thats definitely written here, but I dont care about that! The teacher says. Think ofmon sense! Common sense! Its uneptable for a schoolgirl to wear a ring in school Err. I mean, whats with engaged? Whos Yoshida?! Me I stand up from my seat. Im engaged with Yamamine Megumi-san. I already have the permission of their parents, and the school officially recognizes us as such School? Recognized? What? The homeroom teacher walks to me. Thats right, its recognized Yes, everyone in the school knows about these two The two of them are already living together We even went inside their love nest Yeah, they invited us all after the finals It was a party! A good one! I went over to their bedroom Me too, there was just one bedroom over there, right? Our ssmates are getting excited with their chat. What the hell?! You two are just first years, and yet youre living together?! Yes, what about it? I replied. I need to have this teacher concentrate on me so the sparks wont reach Megu. W-W-W-W-W-What the hell!? The homeroom teacher shouted. Ive never been so angry in my 14 years of being a teacher! No, I never did. This is uneptable!! What the hell? Think ofmon sense! This cant be allowed! You and that school girl over there? Yes, thats right Y-Y-Youre sleeping on the same bed every night?!!! Then, Megu gets up. Its not every night!! She stares at the teacher. I dont mind sleeping together every night, but Yoshi-kun! No, look. I have other women too. I also stay over at Nagisas house. A-A-Are you two admitting that you have an illicit sexual rtionship!!! Its not illicit! Were engaged Megu shouts. No, nonono, I cant ept this! Sensei wont allow this! Y-You two need to think ofmon sense! Common sense!!! The teacher screams. Seriously, so troublesome. Well, a teacher who used half-assed methods all the time will feel like this. Hm, then, what about it? Suddenly, the teacher finds an object on my desk. Oh, he did mention putting everything out for inspection. Its a beat-up stick I replied calmly. Beat-up stick? The teacher looks at my beat-up stick made from a trimmed golf club. What do you use it for? I. Well, its a beat-up stick, so I use it to beat-up people. You can usemon sense to tell what it is, right? The homeroom teacher. I get that obviously! Bymon sense, who are you hitting with this?! Those who try to pick a fight on us I replied clearly. Well, I fully understand that were living differently frommon sense. But, this is the way we chose to live, we dont regret it Yoshi-kun Megu looks at me. Me too, I dont regret it But you see, we may be different frommon sense, but some people just cant agree with our way of living, feeling irritated, but we will stick with our way of life I hold my beat-up stick. If there was someone who tries to hurt my girl, then Im ready to beat them up with this thing Beat up? Well, look? Theres quite a lot who dont understand unless you beat them up, right? I said. The teacher; Senseis eyes seem to be a bit blurry, but isnt that stick a bit bent? It is Could that be? Yes, I used it to beat someone up. Its a beat-up stick after all I swing it lightly. Only Kudou-papa was hit by this beat-up stick seriously though. Recently, Ive been practicing with Michi and Edie. Ahahaha, I guess thatsmon sense, right? The teachers sweating a lot. Then. Garagaragara. Minaho-neesan appears. Ah, sorry, I waste to contact you, but I brought the new transfer student Huh? Headmistress? I havent heard of it though The new teacher says. Well, of course, I didnt tell you. I wanted to surprise you Surprise? Who? MInaho-neesan looks at me and smiles. Then that means. DarlingDarlingDarling Edie jumps inside the ssroom dives towards me. No, she did it literally. Then, she kissed me. Eeeeeh!!!! She suddenly gave me a kiss. Yoshida! Whos that foreigner!? Whats with that girl?! Megumi?! Whats going on?! Then, Edie nowes after Megumi. MEGUMI She jumped to Megu, and, I knew it, she kisses Megu too. Hey! Isnt that the girl you brought during the golden week? Oh, Tanaka met Edie during the holidays, right. If I recall, shes the girl thats home-staying in your house? Err. Well, after that, Yoshi-kun moved to live with me Megu, nice follow-up. No, look, she was supposed to be a homestay at my parents and transfer to this school, but, there were various paper problems, so it was dyed to the second semester For now, I made an exnation Well, its not wrong. Edie needed time to take an official study visa to Japan. But, she just kissed Yoshida-kun One of the girls asks. Well, you see, Edie-sans an American so kissing is a greeting with a close friend to her Megu exins in a hurry. But, she just called Yoshida-kun Darling Err. Sorry, I dont know the reason for that Megu, dont give up! Ah, I dont know either Edie herself is just hugging Megu, smiling. Also, a familiar person hase back Behind Minaho-neesan appears: Shirasaka Yukino. Yukinos hair is dyed blonde. Everyone may think Im just a nuisance but just leave me alone Yukino says in a sullen mood. The whole ss quiets down. Y-Y-Youre Shirasaka Yukino!! The new homeroom teacher looks at Yukino excitedly. Yukinos be really famous as a TV personality. Of course, the incident with her father and her experience are also known. Why, this ss? Ah, sorry, I also forgot to tell you that H-Headmistress? Minaho-neesans ying with him. Oh, I see that the new teacher, Hattori-sensei knows Yukino-san as well No, well, of course, on the inte, no, I mean, t-television, when I turn on the TV sometimes, isnt she the school girl that shows in it? He said inte. I guess he also watched Yukinos sex videos leaked out. I see, you saw it too? Yukino res at the new teacher. Well, no, well. In my case, Im an instructor, viewing the current state of the society, the young ones are quite disordered in sex, H-Headmistress, please understand!!! Edie looks at me. Darling. Whats with him? An enemy? He is!! Yukino shouts in anger. OK!!! Edies skirt flipped!! Edies high kick hits the homeroom teachers temporal region!! Mugyuuuu!! The male teacher faints. ck! Amazing! Ace panty, so adult-like!!! Aah. Edie, your pantys visible. Geez! Edie! Everyone can see it! Hide it! Megu scolds Edie. See it? Yes, its not just us, everyones looking at it! Waaaaa!!! Edie lowers her feet in a hurry Sorry, Darling!! No, well, dont mind it I do! Megu scolds Edie like an elder sister. Err, well, its a freebie! A gift to all Whats that Nei told me to say that when Im in trouble Thats not a freebie at all! Well, that was an exciting scene for the boys. Hah! Stop that you three! My seat is in the front, right? Yukinos puffed. She goes back to her previous seat. Oh, Hattori-sensei seems to be out,. Wait for a second, Ill be calling another teacher Minaho-neesansughing happily. The newly appointed teacher, Hattori quit our high school on his first day. 1. Dont ask me, thats what the author wrote, Youll find Shous deflowering on chapter 591 ? 2. Okay, so that arc was a reminiscence ? Chapter 589 Chapter 589. Epilogue Part 3 C Your Name (Main story end) Youre a dull man. But, that shows how tough your spirit is Kyouko-san who returned to Japan temporarily to have a fight with Rei-chan during the summer vacation tells me. We were at the mansions dining room. Everyone just had dinner at past seven in the evening. When Kyouko-sans here, Edie doesnt get close to the dining room. Nei, Agnes, and Mana should be ying with her on the other room. Megu and Katsuko-nee are in the kitchen. Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, and Ruriko arent back yet. I think they went to Jii-chans house. Toughness is essential, both physically and mentally Seems like women raised in Brazil can bear the heat of summer in Tokyo. Shes wearing a green tank top and white hot pants as she gulps down beer. Dont take her seriously, Kyouko-sans just teasing you Katsuko-nee carries a small bowl of snacks from the kitchen to Kyouko-san then tells me. Puhaaa!! I knew it, drinking Japanese beer makes me feel like Im back in this mansion! Kyouko-san said. Do you like the beer from Japan? I asked. Not really. One should enjoy the taste of alcohol for each country. You drink them on the samend, as its the best refinement is ording to the climate of the country and the culture of themunity living there Kyouko-san says. Thats why I drink Japanese beer when in Japan. Thats all there is to it I see. People who travel around the world say deep things. Well, thats just my opinion, you dont have to take it seriously. There are also people who eat what they usually do no matter where they are in the world. But, actually, theres a c and burger chain store anywhere in the world but their taste slightly different in some countries. They match it to the taste of each country. After all, the people making it are the residents of that country. The vor would change as expected. I guess. The peopleing from the foreign country just have the misunderstanding that the taste of the people on this country is inferior Theyre a foreigner, so they dont know that the tastes of the people living in there are different from theirs. Only idiots think that their taste is the global standard Kyouko-san drinks beer again Oh my, how was my story for this dull yet tough-hearted guy? Kyouko-san says while having Katsuko-nee pour in another beer to her ss. Yeah, thebels upside down now. Oh right, I just remembered! Kyouko-san smiles. Its very essential for jobs like ours to have toughness. Its about the foundation, I mean, if your heart and body isnt tough, youll die right away Well, thats true, but. Shes in contact with the people in the underground society around the world. Bing hostile, or friends, or sometimes, betrayals. But you see, toughness is a bit different from being able to take a hit Kyouko-san? Its impossible for someone to be unhurt as long as they live. No matter how careful one is, they asionally will have unforeseen injuries. Humans cant live undamaged Kyouko-san shows me her back. Look, Ive got a lot of scratches, can you see it? Theres a huge white scar in between her shoulder des. Was that done by an enemy? I asked. Unyaa, it was more of a tangle of an innocent girl back then What? It was abat knife. I went to bedpletely unalert, so I almost died! I-I see. After all, to understand a womans heart, you have to cut on the back and wound them at one point, thats how it felt back then Kyouko-san drinks beer again while shaking her head. Dont take it seriously. That was just an episode of Kawashima Yuzo Katsuko-nee smiles wryly. Geez, Katsuko, you dont have to expose it, I was getting on the great parts Kyouko-san chuckles. You still have work in the kitchen, right? I feel sorry for Megumi-chan, shes alone over there Yes, sure Katsuko-nee smiles at me and returns to the kitchen. Then, Kyouko-san. Lets go back on our topic, shall we? She ces the ss on the table and speaks with a straight look. Ah, okay Im startled with the change of atmosphere. Do you remember what we were talking until now? Err, humans cant stay unhurt. Also, toughness and resilience are different? Okay, you seem to be loosening up, good, good Kyouko-san smiles at me. Have you ever seen a boxer whos strong and has a face with no damage? No See? If youre hit, then your face will swell. For each game, the athlete gets hit more, and their face gradually gets swollen. The damage umtes Ah, I see. But, those who have the skill to hit the opponent and not receive as much dont have much swell in their face. Of course, they wont end up with no damage. Its just a matter of proportion of receiving the opponents punches Kyouko-san drinks beer again then pours one for herself. Then, theres also brain damage to consider. Those who were beaten up in the face has more damage in their brain. That damage will also umte. The possibility of suffering punch drunk syndrome increases Okay. Therefore, even the strong boxers who endure receiving punches from their opponent will, of course, have lower lifespan. No matter how resilient you are, the damage in the body will stay. Even if youre originally healthy, the damage will umte. In the end, its much better to have skills of avoiding the punches as much as possible. As a result, yers who arent hit in their faces attain greater sess So its like that. Therefore, you cant just be resilient. You need to dodge as many punches as possible. People who can do that are tough, thats what I think Kyouko-san said. Its not just in the boxing world but also in real life. If you fight against someone in a real fight, you need to be prepared to take at least one or two punches by surprise, right? Its inevitable. Just like the scar on my back. There will be attacks you can never evade Unavoidable. Of course, you cant be knocked out after one or two surprise attacks. If youre defeated from the first attack, then you have no worth in surviving. I assert that Kyouko-san looks straight to my eyes and say. Therefore, whats important is the next punch. You can take the first two or three surprise attacks, but you cant receive more than that. You cant guard either, you have to dodge them all. If the punch doesnt hit, then the damage wont increase You wont take more damage if youre not hit. In boxing. Those who think that taking hits is equal to being tough is just an idiot. Just because theyre sturdy, they try to endure the punch even after the surprise ones, they get more damaged. Even though they think they can control the damage, in reality, the damage is umting more and more. Eventually, theyll copse I see. They cant bear it. Theres a limit to ones mind and body. The young ones believe that they can recover after taking a rest, but there are a lot of things that dont go back to what they were before Kyouko-san shows her back to me once again. I cant shoot with my left hand because of this injury. Back then, I can shoot the target urately with either side using a pistol. Ive been trained to go that far. But, its impossible now. My left hand can only be used for feints. Im no longer able to do something that was certain before Kyouko-san grips her hand tightly. I cant see anything unusual with her left hand. However, when ites to uracy work like shooting, Kyouko-san feels like she cant be confident with it. For knife throwing, I can throw as much with my right. But soon, this will also be failing Kyouko-sanughs. If you grow older, youll gradually be unable to do what you were able to when you were young. Im aware of it. Youre still in your teens so you cant understand that feeling, right? Ah, yes No, dont say it, I just want to say this. Its the elders work to talk to the young ones Kyouko-san drinks more beer. Everyones born unhurt. But, no matter how careful the parents are, the child will grow with some wounds. Both in mind and body. As long as humans live, their injuries will increase Wounds. My wound. Our familys wound. Then, one has to heal that wound received. It can be cured by the family, friends, or even a lover. But, no matter how much you treat them, a new wound will appear As long as youre alive, youll be hit by something by surprise, and your wounds will increase. Children who grew up in a harsh environment be tough because theyre used to being hurt. But that doesnt mean that they dont care if theyre hurt, you know? If they do, then theyre just the same as the idiots who boast their resilience. The real toughness is the strength to avoid being hurt. Even if you get injured from a surprise attack, you wont ept any other than that, dodge everything. If it doesnt hit, theres no damage Yeah. Human mind and body, no matter how trained they are, they are fragile on a sudden break. Its like a crystal. Its proud of its hardness yet if you strike it from a specific angle then itll crack easily. Well, humans are strong in a sense too. Sometimes, I think theyre amazing. But still, the person himself and the people around them should think of the fragility than the strength. Once they receive a level of the wound in their mind and body they cant cure, it wont go back to its former self, just like my left hand Kyouko-san said. From what I see, youre a, well, a tough man, I think. Youre unyielding even when your heart is wounded. You can withstand a couple of surprise attacks. Thats why youve gone this far This far? You shouldnt take hits upfront from now on. Well, I think youll be fine after some punches, but Kyouko-sans eyes look at me. If you keep taking damage more than the surprise attacks, will your mind and body be able to endure? You dont know. You might be able to face it, or maybe not. You dont know the result so you shouldnt risk it But, I My belief is to jump into any danger for the sake of the family. Look, if just now, you forced yourself and suddenly died, how much damage do you think that would be for the girls? Huh? That surprise damage will definitely break the hearts of those girls. Some of them might go beyond recovery Thats. You should take care of yourself not for you but for your family. You can run away if you think things are getting dangerous. Take a break and borrow the wisdom and strength of everyone else in the family But, I dont want to bother everyone as much as possible. I speak honestly. Idiot. You really are a dull man Kyouko-san smiles wryly. Humans will always bother others as long as they live! As I said earlier, the majority of the surprise attacks in ones life caused by someone else is also troublesome. Therefore, you dont need to think about bothering others or burdening them that much But. Family exists so they could bother each other Huh? No matter how troublesome you maybe, your family will justugh it off saying Were family so it cant be helped You cant ask other people but since theyre your family, you may feel sorry, but you can ask them Family epts the troubles thate to them. Isnt that why your parents couldnt be your family? No matter how much trouble your parents have caused you, you didnt cause trouble to them Thats right. I dont even hate my parents, but. Theyre people I cant even bother. In short, theyre strangers. You know, there will be a lot more troublesing. And, youll be receiving a lot of them too. After all, youve got a lot in your family now Kyouko-sanughs out loudly. Its really just stupid to handle things alone, thats all for me! ? ? ? Aaahn, ahn! Yo-chan! Yo-chan!!! Im connected to Nei in missionary position at the sleeping room of the bakery. The two girls took off their uniform. Both of them are naked. On my side is the naked Edie, showing me a smiling face. It feels good, Yo-chans penis is knocking on the parts that feel pleasant! Ah, yes, it feels good there She turns her hands on my back and embraces me tight. I crawl my tongue on Neis plump breasts while swinging my waist a lot. I lick on Neis nipple. Yo-chan, do you love my breasts? I do, Ya-chan Me too, I love Yo-chan!! Her flushed face wet with sweat smiles at me. I. I remembered my conversation with Kyouko-san during the summer break while looking at Nei. Ahn, Ahn, Ahn! I poke deep inside Neis vagina that my lower abdomen shes with her crotch. Yes, yes, that feels good! Human mind and body receive more wounds. Once one receives damage that cant be healed, then theres a possibility of it being broken. Yo-chan, my Yo-chan!! Nei has huge damage in her heart already. On top of that, if she takes another enormous damage, shell definitely break down. Therefore, I cant betray Nei even if I die. Neis trust in me ties up her mind to reality. Hey, call me Onee-chan. Please? Onee-chan Nei shows a smile of relief. My Kei-chan! Thats right. I already took over Kei-sans family register in the US. Im Neis brother, Najima Keito. Onee-chan! Onee-chan! Kei-chan, does it feel good inside Onee-chan? Is Onee-chan useful to Kei-chan? It feels good Onee-chan. I cant live without Onee-chan, I love you, I love you Onee-chan! Im d. Kei-chan. Cum inside Onee-chan. You dont have to mind Onee-chan, just feel good inside me I spurt on my waist. I want to cum together, Onee-chan! Kei-chan! Please! I want to cum together, together with Yasuko-oneechan! Geez, youre such a spoiled boy This is how we make love. Causing trouble with each other. Aah, aah, aaah, Onee-chans about to, about to! Me too, Im about to! Wait, wait, wait! Aaaah, Kei-chan! Kei-chan!! Neis hand hold my waist tightly. Kei-chan, Onee-chans cumming! Im cumming! Im cumming!!! Me too, Me too! Onee-chan! Aaaaa, cumming! My love pours deep into the womb of Nei. Its like a hot shower. Aaaaahn! Itsing!!! Kei-chans hot stuff!!! Itsing out! Im pouring it all in Onee-chan My stomach feels warm! So hot! The warm stuff is spreading! Aaaaah!! Neis body twitches. What should I do, Onee-chans getting pregnant!!! Sorry, sorry, Onee-chan Ah, Im getting pregnant with Kei-chans baby!! Im getting pregnant! Her vagina mps, squeezing the semen out of my penis. Neis uterus drinks down the white liquid. Haa, haa, haa, aaahn, Kei-chan Haa, haa, haa, Onee-chan I love you so much! Nei asks for a passionate kiss. We heal each other with sex. Without sex, our mind and body feel not enough. Aaahn, I want to stop drinking pills already and get pregnant for real! Nei tells me while still having my penis inside her. But, you promised to hold back until you graduate, right? Geez! I know that already! I hug Nei once again. But still, I love you. I really do! Aaah! Seriously! I wonder if I should eat Yo-chan? Or Yo-chan should eat me? Which do you want? Nei speaks something unreasonable. I want the two of us to be together I said. Ehehe, me too, I want that Nei shows a smile on her sweaty face. Next, me! Edie res at us as if telling us to get off each other already. In the end, our family is divided into two types. Women like Nei who took great damage in their heart and cant survive unless theyre under the familys protection. Manas the same. Mana can only survive under the recognition of being my sex ve. When theyre exposed to the outside world, apart from the family, their heart will break. Megu too. Megus a normal girl. Her birth and involvement in Kuromori cant be epted. Perhaps, if she returns to Yamamine house, shell be killed by her past. The gap inside Megus heart is her mother who was kidnapped and turned to a prostitute, that shes a daughter born from her mother being raped. Furthermore, her father has oppressed her all this time so others cant heal her. Megu cant go out with people that have a background with Kuromori. I have to take responsibility and take care of her for the rest of her life. On the other hand, some women have strong minds yet cant live a normal life. Misuzu and Ruriko are one of those. Both of them grew up under Jii-chans control and the pressure of Kouzuki house. Theyre tough. No, their upbringing made them tough I guess. But, they dont have anywhere to go as they were raised in a special way. Only their rtionship with me can make them naked, forget about everything and rx. therefore, I want to spoil them. Michi and Edie are both in this type too. Their spirit is tough, but these two trained fighters cant live a normal life in this era. As expected, I have to take care of them too. Darling, faster One of the walls of this sleeping room has a mirror. This is to watch ourselves when having sex. Edie gets on all fours facing the mirror, trying to invite me. Do you want to do it from behind? Id like to see myself done in doggy style! Edie smiles. I prate Edie from behind. Wow, the pressure of her meat is impressive. More, push it deeper! I grab Edies brown ass and then. I push it in deeply. Uhaa~ Its inside now! Inside Edie. Edies breasts in the mirror sway around. Uuuu, it went all the way in I prate until the root. Wait, I want to see how its connected! Edie raises one of her legs like a dog and shows the joint part in the mirror. Wow! Im really doing this! Edie says happily. Darling, please move I slowly move my waist. Aaah, amazing. Im watching myself have sex in the mirror, Darlings shaking me up! Edies watching me attack her from behind. It feels good, Darling! Darling, it feels good! Ooh, Im having sex with this tanned girl. I massage her swaying breasts from behind. Geez, dont squeeze my breasts like a cow Edie says while I tease her nipples. Do you not like this? Thats not it, but I feel like an animal Edie says. Well, thats whats great about it I speed up my waist. Edie, could you raise yourself a bit more? Dont use your knees but your toes Like this? Edie keeps both hands on the bed and raises her ass higher. Ahn, what? I look more an animal now! Instead of her standing on her knees, the appearance of her sticking her ass and standing on tiptoe looks like an antelope. No, actually, Edies legs and thighs have the elegance and suppleness of an antelope. Darling, I dont want this, its embarrassing! Thats what she says but, Edies body is pleased. The love nectar pours down from her inside to my waist pushing up her ass. Edies tight vagina mps me down. Hey, Darling. Yes, whats wrong, Edie? Edie in the mirror has her eyes moist from the pleasure. This doggy style is quite embarrassing. See? Thats why Her love nectar drips some more. Lets do this outside next time Outside? Outdoor sex? Got it, lets do it in the courtyard in the mansion. I said. I dont want it in the mansion. The school, I want it in the middle of school during daytime Edie? The back of the gymnasium from earlier will do Err. I can just have Minaho-neesan check if theres anyone nearby with the surveince cameras during ss hours. Got it. I promise, next time YES! NEXT TIME Edie seems to bepletely excited about it. Aaaahn, Darling, I, I! Are you cumming, Edie? Yes, Im cumming! Im about to cum! Darling! Sure, cum anytime you want No, no! Darling! I want to do it together with Darling! I also spurt on my waist. Yeah, Me too, Im about to cum too! Edie. I want a lot of the HOT stuff, I want it, Darling. Then. Aaaaaah! Darling!!! I! I!!!! Edies face in the mirror trembles in delight. Cum! ept it all! Edie! I ejacte inside Edie with all I have. Aaaah, so hot!!! Its hot!! Edies body trembles as she receives a mans hot fluid in the deepest part of her body. There, Im still cumming more, take all of them, Edie!! I grab Edies stic ass with all my strength and rub my waist on it. I continue to ejacte more and more while rubbing. Aaaaahn, Darlings making my body cum a lot!!!! Edies extremely aroused as she looks at herself in the mirror receiving my sperm. The remaining women are. Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa, the victims of the brothel. They gained strong mental power through harsh experience. But, their true self is just cute girls. I want to be spoiled by these elder sisters. And also, I want to spoil them a lot. Also, Rei-chan and Shou-neechan. Theyre women who are stronger than ordinary men. They also lost themselves. The men around them push the image they have in mind to them. Therefore, they would like to feel rxed and frank when theyre with me. Then theres Agnes. Agnes mind and body are still both pure. Her mental age is the same as Mao-chan whos an infant. Yet, shes a 12-year-old beauty with only knowledge about sex imnted in her. She cant go outside as well. If shes caught by a bad guy, itll get horrible. She needs to grow as a normal girl while with us. Then, me. Im not really broken butcking. I dont have what ordinary people do. Then, as expected. I also need the family to heal it. Even I also am someone who has no other ce to go. Ya-chan, I can stay here, right? Edie, Nei, and I lie down on the bed naked, Hmmm, I mean, shouldnt I be the one asking Yo-chan that? Nei replied. Everyones worried about themselves. If Darling and Nei are gone then its a problem to me Edie replied. Then. You two, why are you with Yoshi-kun!! Megu opens the door to the sleeping room and enters. Shit! The wifes angry! Neiughs. Err, Megu? When the fifth ss ended, I came here running! Edie didnte to attend sses! Ah. Its not that I have a problem in English though Edie shows an unconcerned face and presses her naked breasts on me. Even so, why do you need to have sex with Yoshi-kun! Megu snapped. Yoshi-kun! You too! Didnt you tell me that you have work to do? No, well, there really is, but Edies asked for it What about Nei-oneesan? She stares at Nei. If I recall, we went back to the school building together, right? Ahahahahaha, Sorry, Megu-chan~ Youre not sorry at all!!! Megu. Youre all stupid! I hate you all!!! Then, I desperately apologized until Megus mood is fixed. Nei and Edie also had their turn to ask for Megus forgiveness after me. I promised Megu that well travel overnight on the next holiday./ Then, Ill return to ss The next ss is ssical lit. I dont get that If you dont get it then Ill teach you! But, its hard for Yo-chan to prepare everything by yourself, right? Should I help out? Nei-oneesan? Are you still nning on repeating another year? Megu res at her. I know! Sorry, Megu-chan!!! In the end, Nei and Edie were taken by Megu. I take a shower in the sleeping room in a hurry. I return to the bakery. I prepare for the bread club after school while cleaning up what I wasnt able to during the lunch break. Then. Hey, can Ie in? The door opens, and someonees in. I came to school during my free time but, you know, I have no ce to belong Its the blonde Yukino. Sure. Sit over there I point at a chair. Wheres Megumi? Back in ss I see, that girls an earnest one after all Yukino sits on the chair feeling at ease. Are you having enough attendance? I asked. Doing well, Im making calctions on when to ck off. Yuzuki ordered me to graduate, but she didnt tell me to have perfect attendance. Yukino saidughing. Actually. Yukinoes to my ce sometimes. She makes sure that Megu and Nei wont find her. Yukino now is like Nei who skips ssesst semester. Megu doesnt care even if she cant see Yukino. Megu might think that Yukinos probablying here but. Well, she cant get worked up like with Nei and Edie. Thats Megus nature of being my main wife. Here, eat I give Yukino a piece of bread. Whats this? Leftovers? Its not. Thanks to the girls, it was sold out during lunch Megu and Nei assisted in selling. Having leftovers with them is impossible. Nei who dyed her hair ck again now has fans from all the years. Then whats this? Its a trial product I replied. I see Yukino tears a piece like a womaning from a respectable family then she puts it in her mouth. Hmm. Its just right I guess Is that so? Are you going to sell this? Yukino asks me. No, Thats rejected Really? Katsuko-nee told me that its not good enough Yukino eats a bit more. Whats wrong with this? Its quite edible though It cant be helped. My teacher is Katsuko-nee, so shes got a better taste than me Hah! What a dominated husband, so sloppy Yukino looks around the workshop. Then, what are you doing now? Theres a bread club session after school, so Im making preparations Alone? Yeah, alone Yukino looks down. Can I stay here? A moment of silence. If you want to stay, then stay Huh? Well, dont mind it. Eat some more bread. Here I said. Yukino. Speaking of which. What? I still dont know your name My name? You know that Im Yoshida, right? I know that one but werent you using Kuromori now? Yukino looks at me. Shes holding an interest in me as a human. What I dont know is your given name Yukino. You know my name, right? Obviously, Shirasaka Yukino Yes, Im Shirasaka Yukino She calmly says her name as if to convince herself. Then, what about you, Yoshida what? Oh, I see. It starts here. Were finally bing friends. Knowing each others name puts us in an equal position. Yoshida Yoshinobu, dont forget it Yukino. I see, so thats your name. Yoshida Yoshinobu Yukinoughs. Well, Ill remember it Main story End Chapter 590 Chapter 590. Los Angeles Dream Lets go back to the summer vacation. After Edie, Nei, and I, guided by Golby-san, the four of us smuggled out of Japan and in America. We joined up with Kyouko-san whos staying at a local in Los Angeles and with Minaho-neesan and the girls who came through the regr route from Japan. The embassys processing will be done by tomorrow Minaho-neesan tells me on the poolside of a luxurious Western-style building. It seems to be a condo for the rich. This lot is protected by security guards, and it seems that non-residents cant enter. Buying your own security, thats very American-like Minaho-neesan sits on the white garden chair and drinks cold coffee as she looks at herptop. Los Angeles weather is clear for today as well. The sunlight feels hot. Onii-chan,e over here! Mana and Megu are swimming on the pool. Manas wearing a quite risky micro-bikini. As for Megu, shes wearing a school swimsuit Megu-oneechan, were in the West Coast so you should wear a lewder swimsuit to invite Onii-chan Mana said. But, we still have swimming sses after the summer vacation, and when I change clothes in the club, the other girls will see my skin. If I have unusual tanning, then everyone would ask me What did I do with Yoshi-kun during the summer vacation? Megu says bashfully. Indeed, if the earnest-looking girl like Megu shows a trace of wearing a sexy swimsuit, it would be a huge fuss. I would also be chased asking whether I have such hobbies Thats why Im okay with just the school swimsuit. My friends in school think that I only went to the countryside with Yoshi-kun Yeah. Us traveling to Los Angeles doesnt match our image. Well, our setting is that the two of us are living together in a house near the mansion. Minaho-neesan lent me one of the houses used as a camouge built around the Kuromori Mansion as part of the security system. Fortunately, that house looked a bit old and worn out. It seems to be an architecture from the era of Minaho-neesans grandfather. Therefore, our exnation of Were living in an old house of a rtive convinced everyone. Megus club members and friends from ss oftene to visit. There was even a party for the ss at the end of the first semester. However, they didnt stay over, they went back home. No, its a house with no parents so they can let loose and try to make noise until morning, I prepared for that, and yet. They think that its our love nest, so they feel embarrassed, awkward rather. Well, were all high school students. When they saw the double bed in the bedroom, they fell silent. It seems that its quite vivid for them. As for the track and field girls, Captain Takeshiba had everyone gather then: Just because Yamamines house is close to school, that doesnt mean you can stay over here! I wont allow you to sleep until thest moment to have Yamamine wake you up ande to practice! `Is what she said. Therefore, even if theye to y, they do it in moderation and go home early. I mean, Megu thinks that they should be barging in when they see our house. Speaking of which. The male ssmates hadnte at all other than the party. I knew it, they seem to be in shock seeing Megu, and I live together. No, that house has that room, so its easy toe in but. Every part of the house is handled by Megu. Yoshi-kun, tea. ***-kun too You wouldnt want to stay when theres the young wife in there. Tanaka said. Shes the chairperson in the ss most of the time, so its a problem to look at her in her wife mode. It feels awkward. I mean, shes sticking to Yoshida so much that we cant even talk anything boys-only Well, thats true. I feel sorry for them. By the way, the house next to Megu and mine is a slightlyrger Western-style building, which is the girls dorm for foreigners. Margo-san, Edie, and Agnes, while at it, Nei, whos a returnee is also living there. Even with all that said, everyones still living in the mansion. Megu and I are staying in the mansion when nobodys announcing that theylle, which is most of the time. Well, once the brothel restarts, it would change. Kuromoris reopening will be in September. The customers from long ago are all elderly, so it cant resume during the hot season. The selection and training of the new prostitutes will be done after our return from Los Angeles. Mana doesnt have to worry about tan lines at all Mana looks like shes smiling, but her eyes look sad. We still havent decided on Manas new school yet. For now, we seeded in having Manas grandfather, Ichikawa and her food critic mother abandon their custody on her. Mana now is an adopted daughter of Morimoto-san, the clerk of Kuromori. Her passport on this trip says that shes Morimoto Maika. Hey hey, Onii-chan, lets swim! Mana calls me. Yoshi-kun, the water feels good! Megu also invites me in. Laughing. Sure But. Whats wrong? MInaho-neesan looks at me. Theres the sea in front of me and yet why is there a pool, I just thought Yes. The residence we rented is on a slightly high hill. Looking beyond Megu and Manas swimming pool is a vast space of beach and ocean spreading out. Its only a few minutes away from the beach, right? Furthermore, that ones a private beach. I dont think theres a need for a swimming pool I mean, having a pool is just a waste of water. The pool isnt that big, but its over ten meters wide. Is this how Americans do things? Oh, theres quite a lot in Japan too. A pool at a beachfront hotel Minaho-neesan said. When I was a child, there was a massive pool on the side of Shounan beach. Not an indoor pool. It was an outdoor pool with no roofs. Then you see, its just right next to the sandy beach. My young heart asks We can go to the ocean for free so why do we have to go to the pool instead? If I recall, the childs entrance fee was 900 yen I see. Mother, Naomi, and I went in there. It was in the summer vacation and mother was in a break. Therefore, we decided to go swimming in the ocean, we were elementary school students, so we were wearing school swimsuit. It looks slightly different from what Megumi wears however Oh, its the so-called old-style school swimsuit. I dont know what exactly is different, however. Then, we passed by the side of the vast pool and went to the beach Minaho-neesanughs. Its prohibited to swim so we didnt enter Huh? It was about the second half of August, the time was simr to now. The waves were dangerous, so we were told to not swim in the ocean. But still, the beach has a lot of people in their swimsuit lying down. There were a lot of visitors who float at the end of the sandy beach. But, nobody was in the ocean Thats quite surreal. But, we came all the way to the beach, so we wanted to take a swim, you see? Then, Mother took Naomi and me to the big pool we passed by a while ago. Were prohibited from swimming in the ocean, but the pool was open. Surprisingly, it wasnt crowded. That meant that those who want just to wear swimsuit and stay on the beach are more than those who really want to swim. Then, I swam together with Naomi and Mother. It was fun. We could see the sea across the fence at the end of the pool. And since swimming in the sea wasnt allowed, there were only nude people on the beach, idling around, and yet, those inside the pool are jumping to the water, swimming. It was fascinating Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped Minaho-neesan at age 12. Therefore, this is really a memory in her elementary school days. Thanks Minaho-neesan tells me suddenly. Thanks to you, I canugh as I talk about the past No, I didnt do anything A few months ago, remembering my childhood makes me feel sad and frustrated, I cant talk about it smiling like this Before the trip. Minaho-neesan retrieved Naomi-sans remains from the police and buried her in the old grave of Yuzuki house. The tombstone was reced with a better one. Nobody was with the family side when Minaho-neesans mother died. She seems to be buried on Yuzuki houses tomb without having a proper funeral. I dont believe in God or Buddha after all Minaho-neesan said so there was no monk to do memorial service. All she did was ce a lot of flowers where her mother and sister sleep. Katsuko-nee and I apanied Minaho-neesan. Im back! Then, Edie, Nei, and Shou-neechane from the entrance. Edie, how did it go? The three went to check on Edies family register. She has a birth registration at least Nei smiles wryly. But,, thats all. There were no records left after that If the assassination cult hasnt issued a birth registration then we cant get an American nationality for her Shou-neechan answers. All that is born within America are qualified to obtain American nationality. Even if ones trained to be an assassin, those who have US citizenship have various advantages Edies taking off her clothes gradually, did it feel hot outside? Hey, Edie?! Then, when shes only wearing her white bra and panty. She runs off and jumps to the pool. Boton!!! Megu and Mana were surprised by the ssh of water. Kyaa Geez, Edie-chan! Edie looks out from the water. Puhaa! Darling! Come on! She smiles at me. Err. Her white bra in the water stands out with her brown skin. I can clearly see her pink nipple bing pointy from the coldness of the water. Well, since she has no background, Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia will make something up. After that, do you want to get a study visa, or how about adopting her to Kuromori family? Its your decision, Kuromori Onee-sama Shou-neechan reports. Anyway, it seems that Edies future is somewhat okay now. Hmm, after getting close, Edies talking only in English Nei says. Since she learned Japanese, its a problem if she forgets it Indeed, since we arrived at Los Angeles, shes been talking to Golby-san in English. Well, I think itll be okay I said. Huh, why? Yo-chan? I mean, Edies doing her best in Japanese when shes alone with me Shes doing her best when alone with Yo-chan? Nei smiles. You mean in the bed? Well, yeah I replied. I mean, wasnt it Ya-chan who taught Edie strange words? Last night, when we were having sex, just when I was about to ejacte. Please, release a lot of your hot stuff inside me. Please release all of your baby seed. Yes!!! She said. Edie speaking honorific to me is quite fresh, but. Thatst part turned things around for me. Then, Yo-chan should teach her, Edie now can say anything perverted as you want it, I think! Hehehe No, thats not what I want to teach her. Darling!! Onii-chan, done already? Yoshi-kun,e here already! The three wave their hands to me from the pool. Want to swim too, Ya-chan? I ask Nei. I wont show off my skin outside like this!! I wont show it to anyone but Yo-chan! There will only be one exception for that in my lifetime. Exception? Who do you n to expose your skin aside from me? Oh, right, I also had a lot of troubles. Golby-san was trying to get to my skirt again! Ah, Miss Cordelias subordinate. Shes infatuated with Nei. Right. Thats why I told her that if Golby-san gives her virginity to Yo-chan, then Id entertain her only for one time! So take care of the rest, okay? What? Geez, its okay, Golby-san is also a hardcore lesbian you see! If I say that, then she wonte close here, you see? When she told me Its a waste, Nei doesnt know the pleasure of both women making love so I replied, You also dont know the pleasures of man and woman making love, do you? Then Golby-san cried a lot from my aggressive look. Eenie and Meenieforted her until the way back Eeeh. Usually, one would back off after that but. Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia and their girls are out of the standard. Even their greediness when ites to sex. Its okay, isnt it? If she did it then, Lucky! Yo-chan hasnt done a Russian girl yet after all. Golby-san is perhaps the freshest Neiughs. Haa. I want to cool off my head for a while I take off my aloha shirt My lower part is already wearing swimsuit shorts. Hey, Dear Shou-neechan calls me from behind. What? Then, Shou-neechan blushes. Pleasee with me tonight Huh? Id like to show you thebors of my diet Does that mean? Oh! Youve achieved it? Nei smiles. Yes, finally, I achieved it In short. Tonight will be my first time having sex with Shou-neechan. Sure, got it, Shou-neechan Either way, I want to cool down my head. Ill pick you up by seven tonight Sure, Ill be waiting I promised. Well then, Ill be returning to the Kouzuki SS branch for a while Shou-neechan bows to Minaho-neesan and exits. Okay. Megu, Mana, Edie! Here I go! I dashed to the pool and jumped at full speed. Dobasyaaan!! Kuhahahahaha! Darling!! Edie hugs me whileughing. Oh right. Guys, youre not allowed to have sex in the pool Nei shouts. Huh? Why! Manains. Its tough to clean up if you do it in the pool! You might want to dive in the pool again tomorrow, but its a problem if Yo-chans semen is floating around, right? I dont like that. Got it, well do it outside then Mana hugs my back. Hey, Onii-chan, where do you want to do it? In the garden? Do you want Mana to piss and do her from behind? Hey, Mana. Thats just Misuzus style. Not now I said clearly. Huh, why? Are you already tired with Mana? Thats not it I hug Manas small body and kiss her. You see, today is Shou-neechans big day! Nei says instead of me. Shes finally finished her diet program Oh, I see That alone made Mana understand. Then, you need to save up a lot to let out a lot Mana smiles at me. I. No, I can do it at least one. Megu, Mana, can you have me release once? Ive had a lot of sex with Nei and Edie on our way to Los Angeles. Mana and Megu went all their way to join up with us, so. Yes, sure, lets go to the bedroom then Megu smiles. Right, us sisters will make Onii-chan feel good! Mana and Megu are sisters from different mother. Really. Thanks for the wait Shou-neechan came to pick me up at seven. Shes driving a red sports car. Shou-neechan herself is wearing a bright red dress. Im just wearing a casual T-shirt and shorts though. I mean, I only brought casual wear. Dont mind it, you dont have to wear the same style as me Shou-neechan smiles. Shes sparkling more than usual. Get in Is this also an American car? If we talk about Shou-neechan, shes a fan of American cars, but. I had some change for tonight. This is a Ferrari. Ferrari 512BB, an Italian car I see, its quite rare for Shou-neechan to have an Italian car I get inside the car. Wow, this quite a luxury car. The leather seat feels different. Though I say its an Italian car, in Ferraris case, Americas always been their biggest customer. Especially on the West coast, Ferrari just suits them. This car was made during the era where Ferrari cars look very Ferrari-like I see Thats right, during the age of Testarossa after 512BB, Japans entering the bubble period, and the sales are going more to the people in Arab oil kings than in the US Shou-neechan turns on the engine. Bauuuuuu!!! As expected, the engine has its elegance. Its got 12 cylinders after all! Then, we drive through the night road. Were they okay leaving you to me for tonight? Of course, its Shou-neechans night Thanks The car then arrives at a marina restaurant next to the yacht. Then, we had dinner there. I shouldve worn something better That ones okay. Theyre not that particr in clothing. I alwayse to this shop whenever Im in Los Angeles Shou-neechan said. Besides, they wont chase away customers who came in with a Ferrari. Even if Americas economy is going up, they wont be fussy with their customers In the end, I didnt understand the English in the Menu so I had Shou-oneechan pick everything. The waiter says something. Shou-neechan replies, then he was surprised and went backughing. What did he say? Nothing, its just that he saw you and asked: did youe with your brother from Japan? So I answered, not my brother, but my lover Oh, thats why he was surprised. But, looking at hisughter after that, he probably didnt take it seriously. The waiter probably thinks that if Im not a brother, then Im probably a rtive who came to America for summer vacation. Actually. Shou-neechan wearing her red dress looks beautiful. On the other hand, Im wearing my high school uniform as usual. Well, lets eat for now. Their seafood here is delicious After eating, we walk around the Marina. The car is parked in the restaurant. The sea breeze at night feels good. Ah, I see the moon shining in the sky. I told you that Ie here often, right? Shou-neechan tells me. She drank some wine, so her face is slightly red. Shou-neechans shining gently under the moonlight. Thats my cruiser Speaking of which, Shou-neechan did mention that she has her ship. Huh? But didnt you say that the ship is in Hawaii? Shou-neechan smiles. I brought it here just for today. There are people specialized in delivering yacht They carried it? They didnt, they sailed the ship from Hawaii to here instead of me. I hold both rights to stay in Hawaii marina and Los Angeles marina. I bring whichever I n to spend my vacation I see. I want to do it here no matter what Shou-neechan shows one cruiser thats anchored. My ship is called Mary Celeste Yazawa-san got angry when I named it like that though Huh, why? Its the name of a wandering ship where all of the crew went missing in the ocean. He said its an ill omen, so I changed the name to Eldridge, he got angrier Why? Do you know about the Phdelphia n? I dont You dont have to, its just an urban legend in the US Shou-neechan boards her cruiser. Me too. Reika wanted her first experience in a rush, but Im different The moonlight shines on the ocean with calm waves and Shou-neechan smiles at me. I wanted to experience the dreamlike first time, so I kept my purity for a long time! Yeah. I also want to make it a lovely experience. Everything feels so great that My hearts beating so fast right now!!! Thats right, Shou-neechan has changed the way she call herself from watakushi to atashi1 Shou-neechans excited. 1. which the readers will never know because its tranted in English and both say I Chapter 591 Chapter 591. The first night with Shou-neechan Come in Shou-neechan enters the cruisers cabin and turns on the light. That said, its just the shipsmp. Inboard still looks dim. Are you feeling cold? Ah, Im okay I see, great Shou-neechans smile is illuminated by a soft yellow light. Do you want to drink something? I think I have some in my fridge No thanks. What about Shou-neechan? Ill refrain from more. Id like to drink some champagne or something, but we shouldnt drink too much Then, she holds my hand. T-The bedrooms this way Shou-neechans voice is dry. Shou-neechan, are you nervous? Well, of course, I am. This is my first time Shou-neechans face blushes from embarrassment. Then, leave this to me I gently hug Shou-neechan Err Dont be so stiff, take a deep breath, and now breathe out. Okay. I wont bite Yes Your heart is really beating so fast I know, this is a once in a lifetime asion I gently pat Shou-neechans back. The back of her bright red dress is open. I rub Shou-neechans back, stroking each of her spines from top to bottom. Ah See? Theres nothing to be afraid of I whisper to Shou-neechans ear. Your hand feels warm, just like Fathers Shou-neechan mutters. Her breathing and her heartbeat return to regr. What can you hear? The sound of the waves, ahaha, I was so nervous earlier that I couldnt even hear the sound of the waves outside Its shaking after all Were inside a cruiser, after all, its normal for it to shake Its Shou-neechans cruise Yes, this is a world only for me. This ship is Shou-neechan hugs me tight. I want to be yours in this world of mine Yes, I love you. Shou-neechan Dear We kiss each other. Lets go to bed Okay We head to the bedroom while hugging each other. But still, seeing your body this tight, Shou-neechan really worked hard Ive embraced a lot of girls who I can tell just from touching. This wasnt just a simple diet. She also did some muscle training. Of course, I did my best. I made sure my breasts push up like a rocket, and my butt feels tight as well. I did all my best until I reached my ideal figure Shou-neechans embarrassed. Ill keep this shape as much as I can from now on. I dont want you to hate me after all I wont hate you from that much But, I wont lose to Katsuko-san or Nagisa-san, even Reika Rei-chan too? That girls got a beautiful body, doesnt she? Even I, a woman can see it as sharp and daring Shou-neechans cool too Thats not true Shou-neechan sits on the bed I sit next to her. You see, I can only be seen as unwomanly or mannish If you say that then Rei-chan too Shes a beauty dressing up as a male. Even now, shes acting as the Captain of justice, fighting evil. Reikas sexy when wearing male clothing. But, for me, even though I wear a womans clothes, men keep on avoiding me Shou-neechans a woman who can do almost everything. Rei-chan dresses up dignified, but when you look at the gap, shes cute. The gap from being a captain and not is cute. Thats why her fans are increasing regardless of age and sex. When I was a student in Europe, they often tell me that Shous too serious and boring Even when there are others who are talking about love story excitedly, they stop when I show up. They shy away A woman too talented draws away people. When in Japan, I have to be serious with work all the time but, in Western Europe, you can make use of some bright jokes for discussions. And when Im around, they all stop doing it. Thats why I came back to Japan. Japans a cozy country when ites to honor students She says. I wont shy away from Shou-neechan I know Shou-neechan rubs her cheeks on my shoulder. I just want it to be natural. Ill ept whatever, thats why I She smiles. I need only you. If Im special to you, then I can work my best on anything Shou-neechan is already special to me I hug Shou-neechan. My mind, my body, and Yes Wait, Im taking these off Shou-neechan stands in front of me. That saves me. I dont know how to take off her dress at all. Shou-neechan pulls her dress and drops it on the floor. Shes on her underwear now. Beautiful. Shou-neechan I can visually confirm the body I touched a while ago. Yes, I polished myself just for you. This is my first time trying to lose weight for someone else Well, everyone does. But, nobody diets for nearly three months just because shell lose her virginity. I knew it, Shou-neechans really amazing. Youre a hard worker I hug Nee-chans waist as I sit on the bed. And, this is very sexy Im happy Shou-neechan pats my head gently. Take off yours too Yeah We switch positions. This time, Shou-neechan sits on the bed, and I take off my clothes in front of her. My penis under my underwear is already erect. Shou-neechans body turned stiff after seeing my bulge. Im taking this off I pull down my underwear in front of Shou-neechan. My meat rod can be clearly seen standing even in this dimly lit bedroom. It really is big Shou-neechan has watched me have sex several times. Shes already familiar with my penis. But, this must be her first time staring at it closely. Can such a big thing enter me? It will. It went inside Agnes and Mana as well Shou-neechans a mature womanpared to those two small girls. R-Right, if those girls can, then I should be able to as well. Yes. Ill do my best! I can do this! Then, she uses her fingers to touch my ns. Nn! My penis reacts unconsciously. Wow! It twitched! Of course, its alive. If you stimte it, itll grow bigger Oh, right, yes Shou-neechan observes my penis closely. Err, this is the part where the peees out, right? Shou-neechan said as she looks at the tip of my ns facing her. If I recall, theres an incision over there. Peees out of there but also semen I see, so ites out from here Shou-neechan swallows her saliva. Do you want to see how I ejacte? I start stroking my penis, but. M-Maybe not now, next time Shou-neechan said. I want to ept inside of me. If not, Ill probably be surprised a lot Ahahaha, she smiles wryly. For now, Id like to learn the basics in order. Im a beginner after all Shes really an earnest girl. Also, the next part is, me licking it, right? She stares at my penis with a stiff look. Oh, shes really nervous. I need to release her tension first. No, theres no need to do the basics faithfully, I want my turn next Turn? Yes, I want to lick Shou-neechan first I push Shou-neechans body down the bed. I-I got pushed down?! Do yo not like it? No, I dont hate it. Instead, I feel thankful that you pushed me down What does that mean? Shou-neechan, I love you I hug Shou-neechan as I lick the back of her ear. M-Me too Can I touch your breasts? Yes, do whatever. I dont know much so do as you want it If you like me then you might not be faithful to the basics of sex Its okay. Either way, Ill only do it with you for the rest of your life so how I do it with you is the basic. Ill learn it, t-teach Onee-chan, please!! Okay I take off Shou-neechans bra and massage her breasts. Auuu How is it? I dont know, it feels strange Here? I tease her already erect nipple with my thumb. That tickles Then how about this? I suck on her right nipple. Hyaauuun! Shou-neechans reaction was as if ice touched her skin. Delicious, truly sweet. Shou-neechans breasts are so soft, yet firm Ahn, dont say that. I feel embarrassed I continue to suck on her breasts. Her stic breasts feel pleasant to touch. Its irresistible for a breast lover like me. Aaahn, ahhn!! Im leaking out a strange voice! You can let out more, let me hear more Nooo~! Ahn! T-To think my nipples are this sensitive, w-wait, let me take a break No, were just starting But, if you lick me so much, Ill go crazy Then get crazy, so cute, Shou-oneechan Aaaahn, aaaaah, aaahn! Her breasts have never been touched by anyone else, her nipple hasnt been sucked. Im doing it all. My hand reaches for Shou-neechans crotch as I y with her nipples. N-Not there Why not? I dont mean that but wait! Why? Because its wet Shou-neechans face ispletely flushed. Shes shivering in shame. Its okay. Ill make it even wetter I crawl my fingers on top of her panty. Indeed, the fabric is already damp. Iyaan Shou-neechans hand tries to stop me but. I want to touch it. Shou-neechan, let me feel your most important ce O-Okay She gave her permission, so I got more intense Wait, no, wait! Geez. I kiss Shou-neechan to stop her from speaking. Nguu! I intrude my tongue inside Shou-neechans mouth and entwine with hers. Meanwhile, my right-hand ys with Shou-neechans breasts. I use my left hand to attack her crotch above her panty. Ngu, auu, nnnnn, nnnn, nnnnn!! Ah, she seems to be suffocating. I let go of Shou-neechans mouth. Aaaah, aaah, no, you cant, noooo, noooo I suck on Shou-neechans nipples again. I use my right hand to attack her erogenous zone in her armpit. I shiver my left hand. Attacking three ces at the same time, I learned this from Katsuko-nee. Nooooo, nooooooo, aaaaahn, aaaaaaaaah!!! Love nectar spills out from Shou-neechans crotch. Hercy panty got heavier from dampness. Shou-neechan came. Hauuuu, hauuuu, auuguuuuuu!!! She hugs my body as she twitches several times. Aaaaah, Dear!!!!! Tears spill from her eyes. Shou-neechan Compared to men, womens ecstasy is longer. I hug and caress Shou-neechan until the waves of pleasure subside. Haa, haa, haaa!!!! Shou-neechans sweating all over. Her sweet adult woman scent drifts inside the cabin. Its not a milky sweetness from a girl. Its a rich sweetness from high-ss red wine. Are you back now? I smile at Shou-neechan. Uuuugh, that wasnt cool Huh? Im the older one here yet Im the one showing such a shameful look Really, what a troublesome Nee-chan. I kiss Shou-neechans cheeks. It wasnt uncool. It was cute. Shou-neechans cute Really? Yeah, Shou-neechans so cute when feeling it You wont hate me? Far from it, I want to see that cute face more I lick her nipples. Ahn Look, thats cute Shou-neechan Geez, I dont care anymore! Do all that you want! Come at me She tells me with her moist eyes. Do it as you wish! Aaahn! I. Then, do you have a penlight? Huh? Shou-neechans surprised. I want to see it before bing one with Shou-neechan G-Geez Do you not want to? Err, t-theres a penlight in the drawer over there She replied bashfully. H-How is it, is it strange? Shou-neechans cruiser bedroom is dark. I peep in between Shou-neechans full open crotch as shey on the bed. I use the penlight. That ones too bright, its not LED but a miniaturemp Its toote to say that. Still, it really has a stronger lightpared to LED. I can clearly see Shou-neechans genital. Oh, its twitching. Its overflowing with love nectar. Shes easy to get wet. Im looking inside O-Okay I spread out her slit with my fingers. Now then, Minaho-neesan told me this: Hymen might get torn from intensive exercise during puberty even if one didnt have sex Also, Ive heard: Ive seen it from a lot of women so far so I think Shou-sans hymen might be torn already. Due to her nature. Thats just my intuition Minaho-neesan tells me with a serious look. Besides, how she uses her body is different from Reika-san and Edie. I can tell that those girls had their hymen were intact. I saw how they move in the hotel in Odaiba Being a resident in the brothel for 16 years, I believe Minaho-neesans eyes. But, I dont mind it. It doesnt change the fact that its Shou-neechans first time I dont really care about piercing through the hymen with my penis. I mean, I prefer it that way. It wont bleed nor hurt. Besides, the hymen is easy to break when young, but it gets thicker and harder to break as you grow old. Its said that some had to remove it surgically I see. No, Shou-san isnt at the age where her hymen needs surgery. Shes a mature woman so she should sense it from the start I think so too. But, Shou-san also has an image of a woman bearing the pain from her membrane breaking. Its an image of giving ones purity to you Yeah Think of Shou-sans feelings as such when embracing her Oh, Minaho-neesan. Your intuition was right. Shou-neechans hymen is already a hole. Theres still traces of semen left solid, but I think that my penis would be epted smoothly in here. The vaginas loosened and rxed, and it also has a lot of love nectar. I think that shell feel good on her first time. Hey, is it not strange? I can do this, right? Shou-neechans voice sounds uneasy. Its okay. I think we can do it without much pain I need to protect the image inside Shou-neechans mind. But, my hymen will be torn, right? There would be blood Its okay since its already this wet I turn off the penlight. Can I put it in? Ah, yes, ah, but, wait, kiss me one more time I kiss Shou-neechan. Then, I get on top of Shou-neechans body. I coil my left hand under Shou-neechans back and hold her shoulder so she cant run away from the bead on fear. My right-hand hold my penis and I push it to Shou-neechans secret part in between her wide open legs. Aaahn, I look so uncool. Why do I have to look like a frog dried on the sun? It wont hurt as much if you spread your legs really wide, once youre used to it, we can do better positions Although I dont know what that is. Okay Shou-neechans eyes look up at me. Err Whats wrong? Shou-neechan. Ill give it to you, eat me. Err, I think thats wrong. Okay. Please embrace me, make me your special one Okay I push in my waist. My ns enter Shou-neechans vagina. Aaaah! My penis is embedding itself. It sinks slowly inside Shou-neechans warm vagina. Kuu!! Thergest part is going inside her opening. Iyaaaaa. It hurts, hurts, not?? Shou-neechan shows a confused face. Shou-neechan! I thrust to her uterus in one go. Her love nectars pushed out of her opening. Kuuuun~!! Shou-neechan trembles from the feeling of my ns kissing the entrance to her womb. Yeah, it doesnt seem to hurt. Then. Shou-neechan, it feels good! I slowly sway Shou-neechans body. I piston my hips. W-Wait! Aaaaahn! Ahn! Shou-neechans face seems in pain. Are you okay? Does it hurt? Though I ask, Im not stopping my waist. It doesnt hurt, it feels good! Why does it feel good? Oh, Shou-neechans breasts are swaying. It seems that she wont escape out of fear anymore. I let go of my hand holding her shoulder and grab her breasts. I massage it. I knead with her nipples. Its my first time, Im a virgin and yet, why does it not hurt? But, it feels good, right? It feels good, doesnt it? I asked. Yes, it feels good. Why? Is there anything strange with me? Nope. If it feels good then why not leave it be? But I also want Shou-neechan to feel good Dear More, feel even more pleasure Aaaaahn! Shou-neechan coils her arms on my back. She hugs me tight. Aaaaahn, Aaaahn, it feels good! It feels good! Im sure that our bodies arepatible. That must be the reason Is that so? Isnt that obvious? Yes. Youre right Aaah, it feels good. Shou-neechan, thanks. Its so good, yes W-What is? Shou-neechans body feels so good. Thank you for working all your best for todays sake Does it really feel good? Yes, it feels really good. Its the best Her tight body is mping down my penis. It feels great to hug. Her sweaty skin is clinging to mine. Were wrapped in a lewd smell inside the cabin. Can I go rougher? Yes, I think Ill be okay I strike my hips vigorously. Aaaah, aaaahn, aaaaah! Does it hurt? Its okay! It feels good! It only feels good!!! Shou-neechan!! More, do it more! Indulge in Shous body! Mess it up!!! Aaaaah. To think that sex feels this amazing!!! Aaahn, what should I do, I think I might get addicted to this! Then get addicted, Ill do it with you anytime you want! Yes, please do! Its only you!! It wont feel this pleasant unless its with you!!! Our bodypatibility is really perfect!!! Shou-neechans trembling in joy. Aaaah, aaaahn, aaaahn, aaaaahn, Dear, aaaahn! S-Shou-neechan, I-Im about to!! A-Are you cumming? Are you letting it out? Are you going to ejacte inside me? I want to cum inside Shou-neechan! Do you want me to get pregnant with your I want it, please!! You dont have to beg, Ill be pregnant for you!!! Aaaaah, I! Go on, go on, cum. Give it to me Look, watch me! Look at me as I ejacte inside Shou-neechan! Yes, Im watching!! I C-Cumming! Im cumming Shou-neechan! Go on! Dear!! Cumming!!!! Byukuuu, byukuuuu, byakuuuu!! Aaah, so hot!!! Bikubikyuuu! Bikuuu! Byukuuu!! Itsing out! Its flowing! I can feel it, the warm stuff is spreading!! Shou-neechan smiles happily. Ufufu, does it feel good? Youre ejacting inside me. It looks like youre feeling so much pleasure Yes, it feels good, Shou-neechan! Aaaahn, so this is what means to be your woman!! Shou-neechan hugs me happily. I exhaust myself on top of Shou-neechan Uuuugh My waist is twitching on its own. The semen remaining in my urethra is pouring to Shou-neechans womb. Haa, haa, haa My whole bodys sweaty. But still, I slowly get up and kiss Shou-neechan. It felt amazing. Thanks. Shou-neechan Me too. Thanks Shou-neechan strokes my face. I gently massage Shou-neechans breasts. Lets take a break and do it again I said. Huh? Shou-neechans surprised. Earlier, it felt amazing that I came first but next time, Ill cum together with Shou-neechan But, I just lost my virginity though Its okay, ourpatibility is just perfect I insist. Of course, if Shou-neechan doesnt want to do it anymore for today then Ill hold back You dont have to hold back Shou-neechan says in a panic. Is your body okay? Does it hurt? Its okay. I dont feel any pain Then, can we do it more? I want to cum inside Shou-oneechan even more I also want that Shou-neechan said. R-Right, since our bodies arepatible then its okay, right? Yeah I feel like I cant think of having sex with anyone but you You dont have to, well be alone until morning Tonight is Shou-neechans night. Yes, I want to try out licking your penis Then lets do thatter, I still want to My erect penis stiffens inside Shou-neechans womb. Aaahn, do it, Dear!! I swing my waist once more. Sazazazazaza!! I hear the waves from a distance. The cabin shakes. Its just the two of us in this cradle. We continue intense sex. Chapter 592 Chapter 592. Beyond the sea Haa, haa, haa After three sessive rounds of sex, Shou-neechan and I are lying down on the bed. Our naked bodies are still entangled. Were sweating a lot. It smells like Shou-neechan I lick the sweat on Shou-neechans neck. Geez, its your smell Shou-neechan licks the tip of my nose. Our scents seem to be mixing together Yes. Its mixing a lot Shou-neechan smiles. Aaaah, to think that sex feels so amazing She hugs me. I bury my face in Shou-neechans naked breasts. I lick on her nipples. Aahn, that feels good The light from the cabinmp illuminates Shou-neechans entranced smile. Have you thought of having sex sooner? Shou-neechans 24, if I recall correctly. This fresh body shouldve had sex long ago when it matured. It felt like that from the start. Not at all. Im d that it was now. I mean, Im d it was you Shou-neechan kisses me, tangles her tongue with mine. I can tell, it felt so good because its with you. I came four times Shou-neechan just lost her virginity. Im d I met you, and Im also d that I saved my virginity until now. Also Also? Shou-neechan smiles. Im d I held back until today. I worked hard in my diet, and I gave the best version of myself to you. Im happy that I didnt rush. Im also d that I did it in my cruiser. Everything went well. Im so happy Shou-neechan hugs me lovingly. Then, Im also happy for you As long as Shou-neechans satisfied. But, what should I do if I get addicted to sex? Then get addicted to it. I want to do it a lot with Shou-neechan too Geez, if you say that, my womb would feel itching for it again Shou-neechan presses her crotch against my waist. Sure, want another round? I said and massaged her breasts. Lets take a break. I want to lie down andze around with you naked for now To think that shes this cute. Shou-neechan. Aaah, What should I do? Seriously, what should I do? About what? About how much I love you! Me too I want a lot of kisses! Shou-neechan kisses my face again and again. Haah, it hurts to return you back to everyone in the morning. I want to escape with this ship right now She says something unexpected. What should I do? Should I do it for real? I can leave here and get away to the Southern Inds, those without people, of course. Then, Ill bear your children in that ind This is bing a major incident. Lets go to an ind someday together I replied kindly. Right, I guess its impossible Shou-neechan speaks sadly. Thats not it. Shou-neechan doesnt need to return me to the girls. Theyre all Shou-neechans family. Were just going back to our family Is that so? Thats so. Of course, we can spend the night together like this. The other girls spend a night like this too. Even Minaho-neesan Huh? Isnt it hard for Kuromori Onee-sama to not have sex? Shou-neechans surprised. Yeah. Minaho-neesan does fetio and drinks my semen deliciously. I give MInaho-neesans body a massage in return. Then, we sleep together naked. Minaho-neesan falls asleep soundly when shes in my arms. All the time But, dont you want to have sex instead? If its sex, I can do it three or four times before night. The next day, someone would want to do it with me anyway I saidughing. Thats why it doesnt matter even if its just single fetio with Minaho-neesan. But, Katsuko-nee or Nagisa only does sex at least once recently. Katsuko-nee said Please learn to raise the quality on one round than the quantity Therefore, instead of having sex with Ruriko, Mana, and Edie, three consecutive times, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa takes a lot of time just doing it once, and it feels quite refreshing after ejaction I see Ruriko and the girls just discovered sex, so they seek pleasure, which makes them climax right away. After recovering from it, they wish for more and more I get that feeling, Im in the same state now Shou-neechanughs. I want to have sex more. I want to find more spots where both of us feel good. I want to know more She pokes my half-withered penis with her index finger. What about Megumi-chan? Err. Megu asks for it unexpectedly Unexpectedly? For example, Megus cleaning the house then she pokes me with the vacuum cleaner. Then, thinking that shes approaching me, shell suddenly say I want to do it Why? I mean, she seemed to have thought I want to be ravished from behind as I use the vacuum cleaner on the floor, then she cant hold it in her imagination anymore It seems that she wants to do it in the middle of housework. Like, when shes cleaning the bathroom. Like, when shes drying theundry. Megu wants me to feel horny and attack her on situations where I see her as a cute wife, but. Actually, Megu gets horny before me. Megus the one asking for it instead. I see, what about Misuzu-sama and the girls? Shou-neechan, its Misuzu-chan Theyre your family now Ah, sorry. How about Misuzu-chan and the girls? Misuzu and Michi dont stay at our home, you see? Misuzu still has her home. As for Michi, she cant stay over and leaving Misuzu Michi is Misuzus bodyguard. True Besides, Misuzus busy. Shes been showing up on the meetings of Kouzuki group for Jii-chan Rurikos limited to parties and only showy ces, but. Misuzu needs to be present at formal meetings. Therefore, Misuzu and Michi think on how to use their time with me meaningfully every day. Well, theyre rich in ideas anyway They, you go along with it every time? Isnt that obvious? I replied. After all, I want them to return with a refreshed smile after meeting with me. Both for Misuzu and Michi Every time we finish having sex, Misuzu shows a bright face. Shes been shouldering a lot. Michi understands that therefore she always follow Misuzu. Then Nei. Shes everyones Onee-chan She gives priority to her younger sisters. Thats why I try to make some time alone with just Nei. Ah, on the other hand, when the other girls invite her to join in and have sex, shell surely join in. Nei really loves the family Shes that type after all On the other hand, Agnes wants to have sex anywhere, I try to respond to her as much as I can whenever she wants it Agnes is still dependent on sex. She wants to have sex when shes lonely after all. It seems that we still cant do anything other than having sex with her. The anxious feeling doesnt disappear unless our skins touch and I ejacte inside her vagina It cant be helped, considering Agnes-chans history. How is she doing now? Were outside of Japan for a while. Nagisa and Mao-chan areing over to y. She thinks of herself as Mao-chans Onee-chan so she does her best. Also, I give them a call every day. Thanks to the inte, we can see each others face Thats a lot of work Its not. Were family. Even I feel worried if I dont hear Agnes and Mao-chans voice everyday Im their Papa after all. But, are you okay with that? Talking about how you have sex with everyone else? Shou-oneechan suddenly says. Well, we dont keep that a secret I replied. The other girls can watch when we have sex in school or in the mansion. They both do There are cameras hidden here and there. Even past sex videos can be seen by others. Even when I have sex outside, theyll inevitably ask What did you do today? Ill only answer honestly Theyre all quite open. Well, I guess, if not, the harem centered around you wont work this well. I mean, I wonder if an open rtionship unites people more? With that said, Ill talk to everyone how I had sex with Shou-neechan Sure., do it. I want to hear more of the other girls stories too Then, Shou-neechan. Uhm, what about Reika? How does it go with her? Rei-chan. Well, it seems that sex is so fun for her now. Shes always smiling. But she doesnt have any ideas on what she wants to do herself. Ah, recently, she seems to like doing group sex Group sex? Seems like shes getting addicted to Mana and Agnes telling her Rei-chan, do this pose next and doing exactly what they say Thats very much like her I mean, Rei-chan also loves her younger sisters. It also seems that she feels at ease when having sex thats like ying together She showed me her childish heart during her first time with me. It seems that shes showing it to Mana and Agnes too. Although, she doesnt want to it together with Misuzu and Megu. She knows that Misuzus ideas are quite outrageous Although Michis the one who loves to have sex with outrageous ideas. Ruriko also gets reckless when left alone, but when ites to sex, shes obedient to me. It seems that its carved to her soul that shes my sex ve. Michis a pet, so her sexual desires are let loose. Michi should be a sex ve, but shes more of a kitten to me. Ill join in with group sex next time. Ill try it with various girls. I would need it to get along with everyone. If we dont intentionally mix up the groups, theyll just clump together Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi. The Kouzuki house trio. Megu, Mana, and Agnes. The three sisters. Edie and Michi, the kindred spirits. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa, the former ssmates. They shouldnt be unmoving. Besides, Nei, the youngest of the senior group and the oldest of the younger group is having a hard time joining any group. Margo-san whos the closest to Nei is in the family, but shes not my woman. Indeed. Its amazing to have sex with you alone but, we cant do it just the two of us all the time. I also have to think about joining in group sex Its fun doing it with everyone Well, I can understand that. They all are beauties after all Shou-neechanughs. What are you talking about? Shou-neechans beautiful too Thanks, but, can I really do it with those cute girls? Its okay. Shou-neechans cute W-W-W-What? Im not c-c-cute! Cute! I hug Shou-neechan and kiss her. Aaahn. Geez, I get it already. If you say so, then Ill be cute! I get it! I mean, youre already pretty cute! Then, Shou-neechan. Huh? I didnt bleed? Suddenly, she looks at the sheet and her crotch and said. Huh? I. The amount of bleeding during deflowering differs per person Who told you? Minaho-neesan. Shes seen a lot of women so you can trust her words on it I-I see. Still, they didnt flow out. The white stuff is your semen, right? Shou-neechan looks at her crotch. Dont mind, dont mind But, my first time didnt hurt either Didnt we talk about it earlier? Its the matter of consitution Im really a virgin! Just saying! Shou-neechan says worriedly. I. I know that. I remember the feeling of breaking Shou-neechans hymen with my penis I look straight to Shou-neechans eyes and said. Can you tell? Of course. My penis is really sensitive, and it says that Shou-neechans a virgin. Thanks for giving me your virginity. I love you, Shou-neechan I hug Shou-neechan I-I should be the one saying thank you for taking it Shou-neechan says blushing. Lets do it more from now on Yes, please make love with me a lot, Dear We ovep our lips. I massage her breasts. Then I pushed down Shou-neechan. Break times over. Zazaza! Zazaza!! Hmmm. I wake up from the gentle shake of the ship. The marinas bay is so calm and pleasant. During my trip to Los Angeles, I woke up due to the rough sea. For some reason, Nei and Edie are strong against seasickness. Golby-san said that it must be because of their semicircr canals. Im the only one who has it harsh until sleeping. Awake? When I open my eyes, I see Shou-neechan smiling. Shes looking at me, naked. Theres already morning lighting from the outside. The bright light shines in from the window. Good morning, Shou-neechan Morning, I love you Shou-neechan gives me a morning kiss. Hey, do you want to go outside for a moment? Shou-neechan says. But Were still naked. Ill put this on. What about you? Shou-neechan will wear a t-shirt for men that seems to be a pajama. She hands me a yacht parka. What about the under? Its okay. Even if someone looks from a distance, they can only see the top Shou-neechan opens the door of the cabin. The morning sea breeze feels refreshing. Come here Okay We head to the deck. This is the West Coast, so the Sun rises from the shore. Although this is a lovely town to watch the sunset at Shou-neechan says But, the wind feels pleasant Yeah We sit on the decks chair and stare at the sea for a while Ive been looking at your face since earlier Shou-neechan said. Then, when you woke up, I saw your beautiful eyes. It looked straight at me. You didnt look around wondering if its just me. Even when having sex, you were staring only at me Shou-neechanughs. Just as Reika said. I can feel even my heart embraced from your stare Eyes? My parents didnt even look at me after all I said as I look at the horizon. Beyond this sea is Japan. After Grandma died, nobody looked at me. Nobody looked at me. I didnt have money at all, I was in elementary grade, 6th year., I had to cut my hair. I use scissors to cut my hair as I look at the mirror. Of course, I wasnt able to cut it properly that my hair was messed up I recall. Mother is living in the same house, but she doesnt make contact with me, but I had to face my father in the morning. Its different since we see each other. But, My father didnt notice that my hairs messed up Didnt notice? He didnt see my face. Even though we live together Even though we eat breakfast in the same room, he doesnt look at me at all. In the end, theyre that kind of people I sighed. You met your father again, havent you? Shou-neechan asks. Oh. I met with my father who disappeared before going to Los Angeles. ? ? ? Then, are the terms eptable for you? The gray-hairedwyer speaks. Minaho-neesan, an old manwyer Kouzuki house referred, and I met with Father at a hotel in the city center. Negotiations with father already ended on the same day. Minaho-neesan and thewyer finished it beforehand. Y-Yes, I-I agree with all the t-terms Minaho-neesan made contact with my father under the name of my homeroom teacher at high school. As Yuzuki Minaho. I-If youre okay with him then I have noints Minaho-neesan noticed that my father neglected me. Thats why shell take custody. Then, Kuormori house who wants a child says that they want to adopt me. T-T-T-T-The situation made it impossible for me to raise a child a-alone Father looks down. He doesnt look at me. Then, please affix your signature and your personal seal on the adoption papers Father tries to sign the documents given by thewyer in a hurry. But, my fathers cheap ball pen doesnt even produce ink. Please use this Unable to bear it, thewyer lent his fountain pen. T-Thanks Father signs the paper with shaking hands. He seems to want to leave the ce as soon as possible. Ha, D-D-D-Done. I-I signed all of it He signed all the papers given by thewyer. With this, you lost custody of Yoshida Yoshinobu-kun. Hes now an adopted child of Kuromori family. Even if you two meet in the future, please dont start an exchange. Youre strangers now Thewyer said. Father: Y-Y-Y-Yes! T-Thats, o-of course Kuromori house will now take responsibility for Yoshinobu-kuns livelihood. Rest assured Minaho-neesan said. Ah, y-y-y-yes. I-I trust them Why do you even trust Kuromori house if you never met them? Minaho-neesan even purposely came here as Yuzuki Minaho instead of Kuromori Minaho. It would seem strange for the person who would adopt me wonte when my real father abandons his custody You can guess when you usually think. My father just jumped into the adoption talk like Im baggage he wants to throw away without even checking what kind of house Kuromori is. Then, of course, Yoshinobu-kun will no longer inherit Yoshida-sans assets in the future. Yoshida-san seems to have and and a house, which is the house Yoshinobu-kun has been living alone until now Y-Yes Does my father feel sorry that he left me behind? He replied in a small voice. Please be sure to deal with it yourself. Yoshinobu-kuns luggage is, well, just a single cardboard box with his study tools, a sofa instead of bedding, which all have been carried out already. Any other indoor objects havent been touched I-I-I-Im sorry! That means that thewyer has seen my miserable life. A high school boy sleeping on a kitchen sofa and only owns single cardboard of items. Its inevitable for him to think that I was abused. W-Will you allow Yoshinobu-kun to take his personal belongings? T-T-T-Thats, hahaha, thats his Then, its written over here, your signature please Thewyer takes another piece of paper. With that, the worn out sofa is officially mine. Later, even if mother sues, we can refute that father gave it to me. O-Okay Thank you Then, thewyer looks at Minaho-neesan. What is it? Minaho-neesan. You seem to be having irregr employment in the rural area, am I right? Y-Yes, ah, hahaha, I-I quit thepany after age 40 so t-t-t-theres no other job avable to me, ahahahaha No, father didnt leave thepany. he abandoned it. On the first day of my entrance ceremony. Then, are you having troubles with money? Minaho-neesan asks. No, u-u-u-u-u-uhm, thats Minaho-neesan looks at me. Yoshida-kun, no, youre now Kuromori-kun. Hand that one to Yoshida-san Yes, Sensei I hand over a passbook to my father. T-T-This?! Father only looks at the passbook, he didnt look at me. Its the passbook you left at home. I used some for my living expenses, but I still have quite a lot left in there I said. N-No, b-but, I-I left this for you But, I dont need them Dammit. Kuromori-san will be taking care of me from now on. I dont need that anymore Father. T-T-T-T-Then, it would be a waste if I dont, Ill be taking it He takes the passbook with his slightly trembling hands. Then, he puts it in his dirty bag. I-Is that all? Father asks thewyer. Yes, Ill handle the other thingster. Thank you for your efforts Thewyer speaks calmly. T-Then, I-Im going. Err Father sands up, still, he looks away from me. S-S-Stay healthy. Ahahaha, it feels strange, of course, it is, b-but still. Stay safe You too, Yoshida-san I dont need words. Look at me, just even once. Youre my father, arent you? Still, my father. Ah, w-what about the bill? Ill take care of it B-But Kuromori-sama gave me a budget for this I-I see, then t-thanks for the meal He said while standing, then he drinks the coffee. While at it, he also drank ice water from the cup. E-Excuse me My father didnt even say please take care of my son. He just ran away from the hotels tea room. Then, Ill be leaving as well Thewyer stands up. Thank you. Please take care of the rest Minaho-neesan bows her head. Yes. Illplete the process as soon as possible as Kakka made this a directive Thewyer also bows to Minaho-neesan. Thank you I bow my head. Then, excuse me Thewyer stands up. Minaho-neesan and I are alone. I brought 10 million yen you know. I considered that we might have troubles with him Huh? thewyer also nned to say that Kuromori house is ready to transfer 3 million yen if he asks for it Minaho-neesan said. Thinking of his previous job, I found a suitable recement yet, what an idiot man Why? Isnt he your father, right? I dont want to just throw him out in the air naked. Yet Minaho-neesans pouts. That man isnt a father at all!! Chapter 593 Chapter 593 Get open Thinking about it, if you havent looked at a persons face after a while, youll find them hard to understand Morning. We return from the cruiser to Shou-neechans Ferrari. Theres a ptial residence in the outskirts of Los Angeles rented by Minaho-neesan. We finished breakfast and had tea on the poolside table. Minaho-neesan, Nei, Megu, Mana, Edie, then Shou-oneechan and me. Shou-neechan changed from her red dressst night to a sporty T-shirt and shorts from the cruiser. Was the matter with your father that shocking? Megu asks me. Yeah I told everyone about my parting with father after telling Shou-neechan. It was before we left for Los Angeles, so I havent told Megu and Mana yet. I mean, it took me a while to organize it in my head. As for Nei, I told her on the ship after leaving Hawaii. Edie, does she understand? Shes just smiling. He disappeared during April, and its August now, right? Thats four months Yet, seeing my father after a long time, I felt something different Different? Yeah, Megu, how should I say it, his face looks distorted, or rather,nguid. Anyway, it was different from fathers face in my memory. Before, he has his back stretched out, like, his face should look sharp. Yet, he always looks down, hunchback, saying only Sorry, Is that so? My best Regards He lost his vigor. Father that day. No, of course, its Father. My father. Im sure about his face. But, he seems like a different person. His atmosphere was so different that I thought Whos this guy? Yes, I feel like I met Fathers ghost instead of my father. A sryman who ran away from his workce is now working on and unfamiliar to him. Furthermore, with so little money at hand, he doesnt have a definite ce to stay, he slipped into a workce that hires people without even a guarantee of identity. His mental state has gone haywire Minaho-neesan said. Well, its hard to find new jobs for a man over 40s in an unknownnd Nei tells me, If youre not used to the job, the younger ones would shout at you. Your pride would be in tatters, making you wonder what youve been doing in your life I dont get that. But, he was my parent. I wanted him to get himself together in front of his child. To think that hes showing such a disgraceful attitude in front of MInaho-neesan and thewyer He shut inside his mind. He only looks at inside himself as he cast his eyes downward. He didnt even look at me, his child. Looking at it objectively now, it makes me think. Could it be that your father doesnt know you anymore? Minaho-neesan? Well, you werepletely different than when your father disappeared Me? Im always myself though Yes, your mind has always been yourself, But, your outlook has changed a lot Has my outlook changed? Yes. Before, you werent stretching your back with dignity. You were so unconfident that you speak in a small voice and keep on stuttering Oh, speaking of which. Your hair looks tidy now. That day, you werent wearing students clothes but the suit Katsuko prepared for you, right? I thought that its been a while since I met father. Katsuko-nee asked me to wear a fine suit to not let him worry about me adopted to Kuromori house. I think your father is the one surprised, thinking Is this really my son? I believe that he got embarrassed Embarrassed? He who disappeared looks miserable. You, on the other hand, were abandoned in Tokyo, your father imagined that you surely look miserable too Well, I guess. My father only left a single bank passbook to me. His son whos just a high school student doesnt have enough money to live by himself alone in the future. Its unknown for how long I can stay in that house too. Theres a lot of possibilities after mother divorcing father. Father has no rtives. Mothers rtives all hate her. While at it, I included. Thepany father worked at is rted to mothers parents. In short. I dont have anyone to depend on this world. My life was just downhill at that point. And in the end, you felt hopelessness, you consulted the school. Then, the school talked to some establishments, and therefore, a volunteer epted you as an adopted son. I think thats what your father recognizes Minaho-neesan said. I said that if he epts the adoption, your future expenses will all be paid by the adoptive family, and all of Yoshida familys house and properties in Tokyo will be abandoned. I even left transportation and amodation expenses to Tokyo, then your father will probably think Then thats good. With this, my sons problem is settled. I wont feel pain from abandoning him in Tokyo. Thats good fortune. Lucky then helle back to Tokyo as if nothing happened, I think I guess. He was in that state yet my response to him was wrong. I shouldve used thewyers office or a rental meeting room when talking to your father. But, I unconsciously used a first-ss hotel tea room, due to my intuition Minaho-neesans usual customers she talks to are all big names in political and business affairs. Therefore, she chooses ces as such to meet with those people. Then, thewyer too, Kouzuki-sama picked one of the best. Wouldnt your father imagine amonerwyer who works at a government office instead? I-I see. Ultimately, both you and I came in formal dress I wore a suit and Minaho-neesan also put on a brand name clothing because shes meeting with my father. Huh? What? Yo-chan father meeting Yo-chan wearing ragged clothes, and with the school teacher and a government officewyer? Neis confused. He must be thinking that the Kuromori house trying to adopt him isnt that poor but isnt also such a big house Minaho-neesan said. However, he showed up looking so handsome. Then, he felt that Kuromori house was a very wealthy house due to how thewyer and I talk so he felt heartbroken Huh, why? Neis getting even more confused. Its because of me I replied. A child like me, the child he abandoned gets so much luck that he cant understand, he cant agree with it Yes. After parting with him, hes been suffering in the bottom of the society for four months, yet his son talks about the story of how lucky he is. Why is it so different? He cant agree with it, thats probably how he felt Therefore, hes been so abject to Minaho-neesan. He ignores me. But, your father was of an inferior character so, he shouldve gotten angry and urged to deny your adoption, or try to rip off money from me. Yet, your father didnt do that Minaho-neesan followed up. Wrong. My father feels guilt from abandoning me and disappearing before anything. Therefore, he couldnt say it I said. If he grumbled and argued back with What can a father who left his child behind say? He cant reply to that. Thatwyer has quite the presence, Minaho-neesan also shows power. All he can do is ept that Ill be adopted in silence, so he bes more abject. But, isnt he Onii-chans father? Hes a parent, and yet, in the end, hes not thinking about Onii-chan at all Manas enraged. If you think that way, he shouldnt have abandoned me and disappear in the first ce I smiled wryly. Yeah. Hes been like that from the start to the end. He and I may be rted by blood, but were not parent and child. Were not family Yoshi-kun Megu holds my shoulders. Therefore, this is for good. Minaho-neesan didnt have to think of his re-employment, and it all ended without him asking for a settlement on thewyer. Its better that it ended without giving him anything I returned the passbook father left me and the house and lot on his name. I dont want to be indebted with that man. Its a clear farewell. Thats just pitiful. Onii-chans so pitiful Manas crying. Manas also abandoned by her family. But, I noticed one thing Minaho-neesan looks at me. Looking at your father, showing that gloomy timid look, hunchback and looking downwards, closing up his heart and only looking at the inside of him, just speaking in a small voice Yeah, father looked horrible. Miserable. Indescribable. His eyes were so gloomy that I wanted to look away. It reminds me of the old you, just when you entered High school Me? You, I was talking about you Minaho-neesan smiles. And now, youre so confident, and respectable Was I like that? Oh right. I was. As you were abandoned by your father and left alone, your father left you and fled Tokyo. Then, both of you were in the same state as if you were looking in the mirror. Both lonely and have your heart closed Yeah. I endured the dark nights alone. Father also suffered from loneliness all the time far away from Tokyo. You ovee a lot of terrible situations. Therefore, youre in this state now. Im proud of you. Knowing that Im d that I talked to your father Minaho-neesan said. No, I wasnt able to do anything on my own. Its all thanks to everyone. Everyone stayed with me, guided me, therefore, I was able to crawl out of the dark hell. This is the power of everyone. Im the one whos thankful to everyone. Thanks Thats right. If I didnt meet with this family. There will still be a dark marsh inside of me. Just like my father. Minaho-neesan, thank you. You called out to me on my worst state I thank Minaho-neesan. No, back then, I was only thinking of using you. Im the one whos saved thanks to you, Im grateful Minaho-neesan said. Aaah, stop that already! If you continue that, the Thank youpetition wont end! Nei gets in between Minaho-neesan and me. Mufufu, but, it feels nostalgic just now, I guess. Back then, Yo-chans always nervous when talking to me! Oh, right, you were even stuttering. When did that get fixed? Huh? When? Was I? Oh. Speaking of which, I was. Huh? Onii-chan never stuttered! Mana said. Then, its already fixed when he got acquainted with Mana-chan! No, Nei-oneechan, not that Megu shows a curious face. Yoshi-kuns my ssmate since April but, Yoshi-kun never stuttered! Err. Megu, its just Youpletely forgot about that. Back then, you werent interested in me at all, so it didnt leave an impression. If you ask me. Perhaps, its both. But, if I recall, during the enrollment, there was a guy who was so gloomy and didnt talk to anyone. Since when did he be so cool? Huh? Megu? Im not cool though You are. Whenever I look at Yoshi-kun, my heart cant stop pounding so hard Huh? Yes, Onii-chan looks cool. I think so too. Your hairstyle was strange when we first met, but now its okay That was Misuzus taste. Yo-chan whos continuously looking after everyone is gradually bing cooler Nei said. Minaho-neesan giggles. Nei hasnt noticed Huh? In the mansion, every morning, Nei splits his hair to the right side then Megumi fixes it to the left after that Yeah. I stay silent about it. Seeing his hair, Nei fixes it, then after that, he bumps to Megumi and sets his hair again. You all fix his hair so many times in a day Yeah, I wonder why though. Huh? I didnt notice it at all! Ah, me too! Nei-oneechan, were you splitting Yoshi-kuns hair? No, well, it became a habit to fix Yo-chans hair whenever I see it Me too The two are only batting during the lunch break when selling bread. Im wearing my food cap. They cant touch my hair. I know. I mean, Misuzu-oneechan also has the same habit. Whenever she sees Onii-chan, she fixes his hair Misuzu also has the obsession of fixing my hairstyle. What about Mitchan and Ruri-chan? Michi-oneechan and Ruri-oneechan arent the types who want to touch but prefer to be touched Right. Manas right. They cling ande along with me. Then, theyd look at me saying please touch me. What about you Mana-chan? Im on the side who does whats best at the time Nei asks. Mana replies. Mana lets me do what I want, touching her or letting her touch me. She enters my line of sight and waits for me to call her. As for me, I dive to Darling whenever I see him Yeah, Edies that kind. One of these days, my body would snap because of her. By the way, Agnes appears suddenly then says Papa, lets have sex! What about Katsu-nee? I imagine Katsu-nee trying to fix up Yo-chans hair too Nei asks. Katsuko-nee only does it in the morning when Im leaving. She doesnt touch my hair every time we meet like Ya-chan and Megu Ah, I see, thats why it has a strong impression! Nei agrees. What about Nagisa-san? Onii-chans staying over Nagisa-sans house once a week, right? Mana asks. Nagisa uses a hand brush on me when she sees my hair looking funny in the morning Handbrush? Yeah, she lets me look at the mirror and fixes it. She tries to teach Mao-chan how to do it herself, me too As expected from a mother! Megus impressed. Me too. I respect his independence. I wont meddle with his hairstyle nor fashion Minaho-neesan said. Nufufu, By the way, how was it this morning? Nei looks at Shou-neechan, grinning. I-Im the one who got my hairbed Shou-neechan replies bashfully. What about Yo-chans hair? Ill do it for sure next time! Huh? Shou-neechan, you wanted to fix my hair? Well, I just feel that its conceited for a woman to fix a mans hair Shou-neechans getting incoherent. No, I dont mind it Y-Yeah, I get it now She tells me while blushing. Speaking of which, what about Rei-chan? Onii-chan Mana asks. Hmm, Rei-chan./ Rei-chans focused on sex for now and also, look, shes a very strong Onee-san, right? Yes Therefore, she always gets up in a hurry. We dont have time to fix our hair at all We have sex until the veryst minute in the morning. The girls fell silent. I want to do that next time! No! Nei-oneesan! Nei and Megu re at each other! Afternoon. Kyouko-san visits. Miss Cordelia brings in Golby-san who seem to be in ill-humor. Whats wrong? Minaho-neesan asks Kyouko-san. Well, you see, this girl cried to Cordelia saying that she wanted to have her way with Nei by all means Eeh?! I said no! Nei immediately rejects what Kyouko-san said. Just kidding. Shes given up already but, shes been a bit pushytely, so I thought of punishing her. Is Edie here? She felt Kyouko-sans presence, so she hid Edies a master when ites to sensing Qi. And, shes not good at dealing with Kyouko-san and others. I mean, all the Lesbians. Could you bring her here? I thought of having her beat up Nikita Gorbachev-chan ck and blue. Edie? Hah! I know her skills Onee-sama! Ive been with that girl until we arrived at Los Angeles Golby-san replies in fluent Japanese. Shes just a failure of a brown girl using half-baked skills! Shes not even on my level! Blue eyes and fluffy milky blonde hair. Her skin is so white youd be surprised. Today, shes wearing some white rider suit fit for her body. Whoever looks at her can see that shes a Russian beauty, but. Shes quite the ill-tongued. A horrible case at that. Well, I do agree that shes quite cute. But, Cordelia-oneesama let go of her from the collection, right? After all, even if you polish coal, it wont be a jewel! Rather than that, this girl, Nei is lovely. Hey, Onee-sama, since wevee all this way! Lets take Nei back home! Shes definitely someone fitting for Onee-samas jewelry box!! Her smile to Nei is rude. I said no so many times already! Nei resists. Geez! What poor child, deceived by a man! If you allow Onee-sama, then Id dly teach you the true pleasures any time! Err. Golby-sans 17 years old, so Neis the old one here. But, it seems that when ites to lesbian supremacism, it doesnt matter. The hierarchy in their world is Miss Cordelia, her master > Herself > Other women. She thinks men should be extinct from this world. It was a pleasant trip with you, but there was one guy who was a kill-joy Shes talking about me. By the way, during our ten-day travel, Golby-san never talked to me. A man. Shes only talking to Nei and Edie. Furthermore, she only talks in English, so I dont understand. Since Im watching her fight with Rei-chan, I know that Golby-san is fluent at Japanese. I mean, her skill in the Japanesenguage is high, so she was chosen as Rei-chans fighter. And it seems that shes forced to speak Japanse by Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia right now. Therefore, she purposely throws insults at me. This is why youre such a no-good girl Kyouko-sanughs. Right, shes useless unless we break her high nose this time Golby-sans owner, Miss Cordelia said. Geez, even Cordelia-sama says that! I hate it! Why is it that you two dont understand my feelings? Golby-san said. Youre my cute little cat but, I feel regretful for raising you without knowing the world for a while. Thats why I sent you to Japan Onee-sama, I went to Japan and found that my skills are excellent! No one has the ability to win against me in that country. Even That Reika girl seems to be a good one among the Japanese but, Kukuku, I had to tone down quite a lot just to be in an equal ground with her! Really, its hard to fight with low-level people She speaks poorly of Rei-chan whos not present Then, you can easily win against Edie, right? That girls 16 years old. A year younger than you. You wont lose to a younger girl, would you? Miss Cordelia taunts her. Obviously! I said it earlier but, Ive already seen through all of her skills during our trip to Los Angeles I see, then, what will you do when you lose? Kyouko-san grins. I wont lose! Kukuku! Kyouko-sama, what kind of joke is that? Ahaha, thats so funny. So funny! Kyouko-san looks at me. Would you mind gambling? Edie vs. this girl Huh? Right, if this girl loses, well take Nei. If Edie wins Well give her to you Miss Cordelia said I cant do that I said. Oh. What a wise thing for a stinky man to say. You seem to know the difference in ability between that girl and me Golby-san said./ I dont mean that. My family isnt subject to gambling. I wont bet Nei I look straight to Golby-san. Also, Edies much stronger than Golby-san Golby-sans eyebrows twitch. Oh my, I knew it, this stinky man is stupid like a dog!!! Anyway, it seems that Kyouko-san wants Edie and Golby-san to fight. I dont know the reason though. Who cares, bring that dark-skinned girl here. Im going to beat her up in an instant!!! She smiles. I. Really, Golby-sans got bad eyesight Edies already here since earlier Thats right. Edie is always protecting us, her family. Shes just hiding her presence in in sight. Okay, Darling She shows up from behind the tree. Shes done evacuating Mana and Megu while Nei attracts Golby-sans attention. Dont kill her, okay? I order Edie. Chapter 594 Chapter 594. Unveiling Just beat her up to near death Just hit her until she cries Kyouko-san says while grinning. Oh, thats unusual for Kyouko-oneesama to say something like that. Well, if thats yourmand, however, if I change my strength then shell be taken down in a single hit. I dont think that this dark-skinned girl has any chance to cry Golby-sans high-handed attitude doesnt break. Well, Im not talking to you. I was telling Edie that Kyouko-san smiles at Edie All Right The brown-skinned beauty moves. W-What?! Im a professional directly under Cordelia-oneesama! I wont lose to an amateur like you!! Then, as soon as Golby-san said that, Edies already starting her attack!!! What?!! Golby-san hurriedly avoids Edies jump kick with the speed of a leopard. I was in the middle of talking, and you charge in suddenly! Arent you a bit unfair here?! This time, Golby-san attacks. Well, I guess ck girls have no idea of how to fight fair-and-square Edie takes Golby-sans fist and then flings it away. Golby-san dances in the air. However, she turned around like a cat andnds softly. Oh, youre better than I thought. I guess Ill take you seriously now Golby-san smiles. You speak too much Edie replies, smiling. Oh? Its because Im teaching you, isnt it natural for teachers to speak a lot? Golby-san still thinks that shes at an advantage. Teaching? What do you mean by that? Edie asks. Edies learning a lot from Michi, right? Thats what she meant I replied. I see. Then, next time, Ill be the one to teach this white woman It seems that she understood what Golby-san said but in reverse. Well. Ediespletely rxed. Golby-san hasnt been putting any pressure on her. Youve got nothing to teach me!! Golby-san kicks out and jumps to Edie. Edie. She wards of Golby-sans attacks. Haauuu!! Then, she strikes Golby-sans feet and knocks her down! Or so I thought. Edie grabs Golby-sans clothes before she falls to the ground I promised not to cause injuries Then, she puts her on the ground gently. W-What the hell?! Golby-san immediately gets up and res at Edie. Its Kudou style ancient martial arts. Im in the 1st-kyu right now Though she says 1st-kyu, its just Michis handwritten certificate. But still, even the 6th-kyu me can understand their offense and defense. The essence of Kudou style ancient martial arts is to turn over the Qi the opponent releases and poke through the gaps created by it. You emit too much Qi, it makes your weakness clearly visible Edie said. Golby-san. Calling me weak!! She burns in anger. Edie smiles. Thats not what I meant. Everyones weak. Thats why one mustnt boast strength, it just shows your weakness to the opponent Once again, Ediees to attack. What the hell!? I can see through all of your attacks!! Golby-san tries to put on a brave front, but. Eeeeeeeh!! Edie moves on an unpredictable trajectory and attacks Golby-san! This strange-sensation of movement is. BANG! And now youre dead Edie stops her fist right in front of Golby-sans eyes. If the punch went through, Golby-sans nose would be crushed. Thats impossible! Golby-san tries to fight back Edie with a knee strike, but. Edies body, well, its moving strangely again. Edie grabs Golby-sans feet and reaps it. Hyaa!! Golby-san falls on her back raising a cute scream. Edie grabs her clothes again and pulls her up. Not yet, well continue Edieughs. Youre not crying yet Again, Edies turn to attack. Kyouko-san, that movement just now I ask. Kyouko-san. Yeah, its as you guessed. Its Dai Grephers skill That familiar movement was from the Different Dimension warrior, Dai Grepher! Why does Edie know how to move like old man Dai Grepher? She and Michi-san have been studying it a lot. Reika said Shou-neechan said Sure, Michi and Edie always pair up in practice. Shou-neechan also always go to the mansion to join in the morning practice. Kudou style deflects enemy Qi and uses the gap created to strike is close to Dai Grephers different dimension martial arts which is tounch attacks from the blind spots, nearly surprising them. Dai Grepher also feels his opponents Qi and attacks through the opposite thought of the opponent Kyouko-san exins. Michi-chans a genius after all. Shes already a master of Kudou style ancient martial arts at her age and being a sessor of it isnt just for show. That girls analytical power, in particr, is excellent. She can tell the true nature of an opponents technique only from seeing it once Michi saw how old man Dai Grepher fought in the hotel. She analyzed the different dimension martial arts from just a surveince camera video. Well, Edie-sans also a genius. Her physical skills are outstanding, Reika even praises her for understanding what Michi-san imagines and speaks and reproduce it in no time. She cant do things Edie-san can Yes. Thats why I feel a bit regretful giving her to you Miss Cordelia tells me. What are you saying thiste, Cordelia? She wont reach that level under your teachings. That girls quite cautious. She just eased up after she became his woman and became family with the other girls I get that, but, I just felt like I let the bigger fish get away It cant be helped. She wasnt a lesbian, so it wont really go your way. Give it up Nothing can be done about it I guess Miss Cordelia looks at me. Just telling you this, I wont give you Nikita, okay?! What? That girl is a hardcore lesbian, you know Well, no, dont want. The person herself, Nikita Gorbachev is 17-years-old. Why is it like this!!?! All of her attacks are dodged. On the other hand, every time shes about to fall, Edie catches her. Edie skillfully deflects Golby-sans Qi using Kudou style. And she uses old man Dai Grephers technique to show strange movements, betraying Golby-sans expectations. Shes being toyed around. Furthermore. Kukuku, this is fun! Nice! Shes showing a smile on her face. I can do this too! Ha, haaa!!! This time, she throws off sharp and straight, fast attacks. T-This speed! 1 Yeah, Rei-chans always like that Golby-san has experience fighting Rei-chan. Edie perfectly reproduces Rei-chans gorgeous charge. After all, Edie doesnt have a style shes got to follow Shou-neechan exins. Michi-chan analyzes the skills of other people, but in the end, shes confident that shes the sessor of Kudou style ancient martial arts, right? Thats why in an actual fight, she wont use other techniques as feint even when shes in danger Yeah. But, in Edies case, she learned her Grandmothers assassination skills but, thats only the skill you can learn from the cult. Edie-sans grandmother also told her that she must learn other skill I see. So thats why. Shes attracted to Michi who used the same techniques that emphasize using Qi. Shes also learning other peoples skills while practicing with Michi. She doesnt hesitate on using her newly encountered technique on the public. Shes no longer an assassin of the cult. That girl will use any technique possible as she only thinks of herself as the guardian of the family Miss Cordelia says. Therefore, to be honest, Id like her to be my subordinate now, but Dont be unreasonable. Shes that strong because shes with them Kyouko-san tells her partner. Even Kouzuki SS wants her. Edie-san is probably the strongest among us by now Shou-neechan said. Ah, of course, shes still no match against Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia. I mean it among the four of us, Reika, Michi-san, Edie, and I Oh, what about Margo? Kyouko-san asks Shou-neechan smiling. Margo-san is on the same level as Kyouko-san. She never shows off all her skills Shou-neechan smiles wryly. Those who can genuinely fight will hide what they can do and what they cant. It doesnt make them strong people. Fighting is their profession, thats what pros are Professionals never show the end of their skills. Even if you cant, pretend that you can. If they think that you cant, just show that this is much more rational, dont say that I cant Knowing what you cant do is the same as showing your weak point. Theyll use that to kill you Margo-sans a professional too Of course. I taught her to be that way. Thats what she wished for. She wanted strength that wont yield to a man no matter what Margo-san was gang-raped at age 12. Among all of them was her father. Back then, her sharpness was the dangerous part, but after meeting Nei and you all, shes gotten much more rounded. Shes calmed down. And now, shes walking on a different path than me Margo-san left the underground society and tried to live on the surface world. Do you feel regretful? You wanted her to be your sessor, right? Shou-neechan asks Kyouko-san. Not at all. I dont need a sessor. Besides, people practice when young and dont forget what their bodies learned Kyouko-san says with a smile. Even if I retire from the underground society now, lets see. Ill start with a pharmacy in Brazil. If that happens, I dont belong to the underground society anymore. Ill be just an olddy attendant in a shop. But, my principles wont be different than when I was fighting in the underground society. Who do I trust, who do I not? How do I respond when I see injustice? I wont move like an old man from a shop, but instead, I would use the reasoning of someone from the underground society. Even until death. The rules are engraved on my soul Rules engraved on the soul. Margos the same. No matter where she goes, she wont forget the rules I taught her to survive. My teachings for her like flowers that will bloom wherever she goes. Thats why Im satisfied Kyouko-san., Although she says that, she also feel sad that the girl didnt show up this time Kyouko Miss Cordeliaughs. Margo-san didnt join the trip to Los Angeles this time because she needs to adjust on a match shell appear to. It cant be helped. She probably wants to be as far away from me as possible now. Thats cute, very much like her Kyouko-san smirks. But on the other hand, she send this girl to train with me, right? Kyouko-san looks at Edie. Also, its a message that our girls are a bit disappointing, so she has to train. Look Miss Cordelia looks at Golby-san. Seriously, they slept together for ten days and still couldnt see the bottom of the girls strength Well, her origin is of an assassin. She probably didnt show off her skills to a girl like Nikita just because her instinct told her. She always just smile, but in fact, shes quite smart Edie tosses Golby-san again. Golby-sans bathing in sweat now, trying to fight Edie, but. Edies fighting off Golby-san without a sweat, without breaking her smile. If her real strength is known, Nikita might neglect Nei and you and juste for a battle Oh, I see. During our trip from Japan to Los Angeles. Its a problem for Nei and me when Nei fights Golby-san, our guide. Therefore, Edies been pretending to be weaker than Golby-san. Even if Golby-san makes fun of her as a result. Seriously, what a fearsome child. In the first ce, shes got an excellent body, and after analyzing Michis techniques more and more, she doesnt feel at a disadvantage with an opponent. And yet, shes just 16-years-old. I think shell grow a lot more than this Kyouko-san praises Edie. But, I wont let Edie do any dangerous jobs I said. I know. Im also her Onee-sama, you know Kyouko-san smiles at me. Still, its her choice on how to use everything I teach her. Its her life Kyouko just wants to teach her, right? Miss Cordelia giggles. Yeah, well, Onee-sama is just selfishly asking her to apany me. Isnt that what little sisters are for? Im also a little sister Shou-neechan tells Kyouko-san. I know. Ill train you too on a different menu. Get ready for it Thank you Now then, its about time Edie and Golby-sans fight is: Haa, haa, haa, haa Golby-sans drowning in sweat, standing on her knee. On the other hand, Edies still ready to go. Shes doing light footwork and shadowboxing. You really are weak She smiles at Golby-san W-What! Y-Youre the one here having bottomless strength!!! Golby-san shouts in a half-crying state. In the first ce, whats going on?! I heard that the strongest on in Japan is that Reika woman! Yet! She wasnt a big deal! Thats why I unconsciously got careless on you! Youre unfair!! Edie. You dont get it She looks at Golby-san with eyes of mercy. Reis strong. Shes stronger than me! Thats not true! I could fight off that woman! Golby-san shouts while desperately panting. You only fight in one round. Also, the span is as per the agreement, right? Rei-chan and Golby-sans fight recently was During the half-time of a football game. Thats why it only took ten minutes. Their location was also predetermined outside the ground so no one in the venue would get hurt. Theres also the problem of the position of the camera broadcasting to the TV. Reis got longer stamina than me. If we keep fighting for 25 hours, I will lose. Reis got good defense, and stamina. She could keep on defending and wait for me to get tired Edie speaks her analysis. I understood that during sex. Michi and I reach our limit when having sex with darling on the third time in a row. Our waist feels tired, and it feels awkward to move. But, Rei, on the other hand, shes still okay even after five consecutive rounds. She received it all inside her and kept on hugging Darling. Seeing that, I knew that I couldnt win Err. W-W-W-What are you talking about!! Golby-san shouts. Sex is a necessity. The more we have sex, the stronger we get. Rei, Michi, even I do Edie looks at Shou-neechan. Shou, did you get stronger? Shou-neechan. No, I just did it yesterday, so I dont know well Im sure youre growing stronger. I can tell Then she smiles at me. Darling makes women stronger after all! Me? Megumi, Mana, Nei, even Minaho. Theyre growing stronger after sleeping on a bed together with Darling Edie looks at the women around her. Minaho-neesan and the girls are watching a bit far so they wont get caught up in the fight. Our Darling is a fantastic guy, but, hes not a fighter. Therefore She takes a fighting pose. I do the fighting Then. Your pride is a bit too high. Also, youre dumb. If you were smart, you were already crying in humiliation from losing to me Being told like that, Golby-san: I cant feel humiliation. After all, I! She res at Edie. I still havent lost to you! Then, she prances in the air. To me. I thought youd do that Shou-neechan catches Golby-san who jumped to me. W-What?!! Dont underestimate me, Im a professional bodyguard. I may have inferior power to you, but I wont lose when ites to speed!! Tsk!! Golby-san clicks her tongue and then kicks away Shou-neechans hand to fly back. Thats unfortunate Edies waiting for her there. You tried to take Darling as a hostage! Isnt that a bit cowardly! Im from the underground society! If I cant hurt you, then Ill do whatever, even take a hostage! Golby-san shouts. Seems like I taught her poorly Its much better than her going to Nei and the girls Kyouko-san tells Miss Cordelia. No, Golby-san is into Nei, so she aimed for me, a guy. Then, Ill show what damage is to you Biribiribiri. Edie tears off Golby-sans clothes? Huh? Golby-sans breasts appear. Kyaaaaaaa!!! Golby-san shouts. You thought I havent done anything to you since earlier? Edie shows a small knife hiding in her hand. Ive made a lot of cuts on your clothes. After that, all I have to do is pull it H-Hey wait!!! Theres no wait in fights!! Edies body speeds up. Golby-sanspletely exhausted. She cant match up to Edies speed. Biriririri!!! Biriri!! Briririri!! Golby-sans clothes are torn away every time Edie touches her. O-O-Onee-sama!!! Golby-san asks for Miss Cordelias help, but. Well, thats a good one. To think that Id watch Nikita strip Yeah, looking good Kyouko-san also watches Golby-san getting stripped. Noooooo, nooooo, stop!!!!! Golby-sans white skin. As expected of a Russian. To think that shes this white. Yoshi-kun, what are you looking at! Megu gets angry at me at a distance, but. Nonono, Megu-oneechan. Onii-chan has the right to watch, she attacked him! Yes, thats right! Show it! You must be forgiving on this situations Mana and Nei hold down Megu. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Golby-sans clothes are tattered. Shes still wearing boots though. As for her body, her underwear is already exposed. T-Thats enough isnt it?! Golby-san tells Edie as she hides her chest and crotch. You still have your bra and panty left Edie swings the knife in her hand and tells Golby-san. I-I wont allow my underwear to be torn! Im the one to decide on that Edie smiles. W-What?! Why do I have to be treated like this by a ck woman like you! This humiliation!! Golby-san res at Edie still. Your mind still doesnt break from this? What a troublesome one Obviously! I wons lose! I never lose! At that moment. Shingetsu!!! Edie releases her Qi. Unlike before, it wasnt released in all directions. Thanks to her repeated practice with Michi, she can now switch from omnidirectional to unidirectional. In short. Edies sharp Qi is all poured to Golby-san. Agugugugu!! Golby-san copses. Thats a shock that would feel like her heart stopped Miss Cordelia who has experienced Shingetsu said. Edie goes to Golby-san. She cuts down her bra and panty. Got it!! Edie shouts while holding the spoils of war. Then. Darling, Darling! She calls me smiling. Huh, what? Then, Edie. Edie spreads Golby-sans legs. Look! She shows Golby-sans genitals to me. 1. K-Kono Supido wa! Teki no Sutando da! Chapter 595 Chapter 595. Rape council What the hell are you doing!!!!! Idiot!!! Golby-san shouts as Edie forces to open her legs and expose her genitals. She tries to get away from Edie, putting strength on her body but. No, Im in control of your body now Edieughs carefree. Shes still in control with Shingetsu. Golby-san cant move her body on her free will. Isnt it about time you admit defeat? Still, Golby-san. I-I wont lose just from this!! Are you still not epting defeat even after getting this far? Ah, I guess Edie pinches Golby-sans pink nipple. Auuun!!! Golby-san raises a sweet voice. Michis a samurai girl. She wont use this kind of techniques, but. Im just a Guardian , so Ill do anything to aplish what I have to Edie looks at me while saying that. Darling, I want you to know how to use this too How to use? I haveplete control over this womans erogenous zones. Darling, do you want to rape this girl? Rape Golby-san? This woman who lives to fight has lost. Whatever happens to her is inevitable Edie smiles. I-I still havent lost!! Golby-san shouts, but. Oh my, is that so? Pauuu!! Edie touches Golby-sans lower abdomen and releases her Qi. W-Wait! Wait! Nooooooooo!!! Water flows out of Golby-sans wide open crotch. Shaaaaaaaaaa!!! Golby-san urinates in front of us, the water draws a big arc. W-What amazing vigor. The water droplets scattering around creates a rainbow. As expected of the sunshine in Los Angeles, its intense. Oh, nice one, Ill take a photo of this Kyouko-san takes out her camera and takes photos. No, no, noooo!!! Onee-sama! Onee-sama! Help me!!! Golby-san cries to her Onee-sama, Miss Cordelia, but. Its your fault for being a big mouth yet losing Miss Cordeliaughs. It should teach you a lot, do not misunderstand the ability of the people in front of you. You were underestimating Edie because shes younger than you, right? Onee-sama? Sure, youre skilled at your age, but there are even more fearsome children in this world. We wanted you to feel that so Kyouko and I sent you to train but you came back impudent Thats Shorororo. Golby-sans done urinating. I didnt think of it but could it be that you were misunderstanding that you were stronger than Reika-san, or Barbie and Ruby who are your followers? Kyouko-san tells Golby-san. Because Im better Have you fought with them to death? T-Thats You were only making evaluations on your own convenience, right? Kyouko-sans sharp. You just understood it from your fight with Edie, havent you? Professionals dont show off their ability. Edie has hidden her skills for ten days before arriving at Los Angeles. Thats why you underestimated her Miss Cordelia says calmly. Was I deceived? Idiot. Arent you a professional? Youre the stupid one for not seeing through it. Nikita, can you move your body now? Kyouko-san asks. Golby-san tries to move her body, but. I cant Then, pick one, get killed or get raped Huh? Werent you being rude to Edie? Besides, you were also offensive to Nei and the two for ten days Golby-sans been seducing Nei all the time. Shespletely ignoring me. I shouldve told you in advance that these people are my precious family But, thats, uhm, Cordelia-Oneesama! Golby-san asks for Miss Cordelias help as Kyouko-san pressures her. Unfortunately, I cant do anything Miss Cordelia speaks coldly. Yes, Nikita must pay for her sins towards Edie. It could be your life, or your chastity, or both. Your mind and body, your dignity as a human will all be taken away Golby-san shivers. I-I, just what sin have I done?! She res at Kyouko-san. You fought and lost, right? In our world, losing is a sin. Those who lose cantin to those who won against them Kyouko-san replies calmly. Therefore, everyone desperately fights to not lose instead of win. You only live once, and if you lose, you die. There are no retries Yeah. Even if you win all the time, losing once will cause your death. Thats how the world works. And that is the reason why people try to measure the strength of the people in front of them urately. Can I take this fight? How will it go? Will I win? If I lose, can I stop myself from getting killed? You never fight someone stronger than you so you wont lose. If you can turn the tables to that kind of enemy, then find a mean to defeat the enemy in a single blow. Think of how to beat your opponent while not showing a chance. If you cant, then run away. Bow your head even if you dont like them if thats what makes you avoid fighting them upfront. You have to think of those too. If youre a professional, an adult. Nikita never understood that kind of appropriateness even one bit Kyouko-san said. Its my fault. I pampered her too much Miss Cordelia looks down. Well, thats it. Thats why Cordelia cantin nor bear a grudge even if Nikita who lost to Edie is killed or raped. Isnt that right? Yes, I know that Kyouko O-Onee-sama, are you abandoning me? Golby-sans speechless. Abandon? How can you say that after embarrassing me this much? I-Im a shame to Cordelia-oneesama? If you at least had a slight indication of regret, you couldve returned even with just your life left. Im disappointed in you, Nikita Miss Cordelia speaks with a straight look. Your fight with Kouzuki SS Reika-san can only be seen as ying around, but its a big deal for Kyouko and my business in Japan. We cant let an idiot like you mess things up! I shouldve picked someone smarter than this, youre the worst. All you did was try to be domineering on Japans side Miss Cordelias seriously angry. I! You had Kyouko and me in your back thats why they were being kind to a useless girl like you! And yet, you misunderstood your skills, grew impudent, and shamed us! Youre a shame!! I-Im sorry! Ah, she cried. She finally cried. Golby-san sheds tears. Sorry but Ill also be receiving Kyoukos torment as punishment for bringing a useless girl like you Miss Cordelia sighs. Yeah, Ill be spanking Cordeliater after this. Eenie and Meenie are already preparing at home Yes. Actually, Id like to watch you deflowered with the others, but. Im also receiving a punishment, ufufu, Im looking forward to it. Im sure Ill be wreckedter Hey now. I-I want to join you Golby-san mutters. Dont be naive. Youll receive that mans penis! N-No!! Kyouko-oneesama! I! This man!! Minaho, youll take a video of this, right? Kyouko-san turns to Minaho-neesan. Minaho-neesan was doing her job on aptop on the curtain table, looking like shes not interested in this fuss that took so long. Sure, Ill be recording in case of rape. If were killing her, there wont be any evidence Minaho-neesan replies calmly. Agugugu! Golby-sans afraid. Lets leave Edie to decide her end. Edies the winner, so she naturally has the right Kyouko-san said andughed. I-I havent lost yet! Golby-san still admits not to lose. She pleads to Miss Cordelia while desperately crying. Are you still saying that? Edie, how about smashing Nikitas nose? Kyouko-san makes a radical remark, Edie. If I break her face then Darling cant have fun She said with a calm tone. Darling, what do you want? If Darling doesnt want to do her, then Ill just kill her! Edie? Im Darlings woman, so my spoils are for Darlings. What do you want to do? Shes a virgin! Shes also quite squishy, Darling hasnt done a Russian girl yet, right? Want to rape her? I. I look at Golby-san., Edie stripped her naked, her legs are wide open, exhausted. Yeah, her skin is really white. Even her hair is a thicker color than Agnes blonde hair. Its golden. Her face is beautiful, and seeing a strong-willed person crying is also great. So its true, Russian girls in their teens are as beautiful as angels. N-No! Yoshi-kun! Megu shouts. Y-You cant have sex with that person! Eh, why, Megu-oneechan? Golby-sans beautiful. Shes also a virgin. Its a rare chance so let Onii-chan have a taste! Mana says. Yes! Its rare to find a virgin Russian girl you know! Let Yo-chan have fun! Neisughing. But, Nei-oneesan! Megu cant agree with it it seems. You dont get it Megu-chan, this is an excellent opportunity! Nei. Its not that were letting Golby-san enter our family. Its just Yo-chan enjoying Golby-chans body! Huh? Yo-chan, you dont need to take responsibility for taking away Golby-sans virginity. You heard Kyouko-san, Miss Cordelia and Golby-chans conversation just now, havent you? Golby-chan needs to be punished, she lives in that kind of world, its not Yo-chans fault Not my fault. Then, after the umtion of her insults to us, Edie fought her and won. Its your right to do whatever you want with her But, I You dont have to. If Yo-chan doesnt feel any charm from Golby-san, then dont rape her. Nobodys forcing you. Although Edie takes in after Nei. Ill put a tattoo in this womans body. I lost to Edie. Im a woman who doesnt have a charm that men wont even rape me She smiled. Oh, shes been listening to Misuzu and Michis wild ideas. Shese up with the same. I-I dont want that!!! Golby-san screams. Hauuu!! Edie throws in another focused-type Shingetsu to her. Ahahahakufu! Golby-san faints. Ah, shes peeing again. Shes dirty. Edie-san, go to the shower room and clean up Minaho-neesan closes herptop and says. Good point! There we go! Edie lifts Golby-sans body What a powerful girl. Ah, wait, Im going too! Im helping out as well! Nei and Mana1 follows after Edie who carries the fainted Golby-san. Now then, shall we go home? Can we pick her up in the morning? Kyouko-san asks Minaho-neesan. Yes, well be training her Minaho-neesan replies calmly. Nikitas visually the best, I want to continue using her for our operations in Japan. Japans weak to beauties like her after all Kyouko-san tells me. Just to remind you, Im not giving her to you. Nikitas my cute pet okay! Miss Cordelia res at me. But, she should have the taste of frustration, I think shell be better when you rape her, as shes a lesbian W-What are these people thinking? Therefore, torment her for tonight. Make her think I dont want to do it with a man again Nikitas body is strong so you can do her at least seven times in a row Err. Megumi-chan might not agree, she has to get used to it Kyouko-san tells Megu who has a confused look. He will be having sex with a lot of different girls from now on Why? Why Yoshi-kun!? Megu asks. Kyouko-san. Because it helps us a lot She smiles. Hes an ally, you see? Nikita is also Cordelias ally. Its helpful to handle scandals like this at times within just people you can trust like family Family. Nikita needs a man to rape her to understand her mistake. Shes a lesbian, after all, if we punish her, shell feel rewarded instead. But, this isnt a matter where we can ask anyone, right? Really, its helpful to have a boy in the family to help us out Kyouko-san smiles at me. A-Are you going to keep on doing this in the future as well? Megu asks. Megumi, we belong to a criminal organization Minaho-neesan speaks calmly. Kyouko-san and Cordelia-san are both our family. Isnt it natural for the family to help each other? Even I will ask for his help when the brothel reopens Minaho-san Megus shocked. You also have to get used to it. You cant feel emotion to her even if you have sex. Just do her following your sexual desire. Its different from having sex with family. Both have different uses, okay? Oh, I see. This is also an event to teach me. I cant take responsibility on all the women I had sex with like now. My mind and body have their limits too. If I carry them all on my shoulders, Ill copse one day. If I copse, everyone in my family will be in trouble. Nikita needs a man to rape her as punishment. It just happened to be you. And as for you, just enjoy Nikitas body. Just pour all your libido from now until tomorrow morning. Shes not your woman, and its only for tonight, you can do anything, no matter how messed up it is Kyouko-san. I give you my permission. I wontin about whatever happenster. Ah, bang her with the intent of making her pregnant. I dont mind even if she gets pregnant Miss Cordelia saysughing. With that said, well be taking our leave. If we were watching, then youd be cautious not to make us frown, right? Im looking forward to the photos and videos. Also, after we retrieve her tomorrow morning, Ill gently lick her genitals this boy wounds Miss Cordelia sticks out her long tongue. Im looking forward to it. How frightened will that girl be after getting raped by a man?! Well, lets have fun ourselves before all that Youre right, Kyouko, excuse us then! The two are about to leave. Ah, wait, wait I stop them. Why do you two believe that Ill rape Golby-san? What about my choice? Why are they not thinking of the possibility Ill reject it. Nikitas 17, a virgin, and also quite a beauty Miss Cordelia turns around and says. Then, youre a healthy boy, so your sexual desire is full of vim and vigor! Kyouko-sanughs. Unless you feel some acute stomach pain, youll surely get on top of Nikitas body. Thats all, QEDs over I head to the bedroom. No, no! I dont want this!! Golby-sans naked, lying on the bed. Edies in total control of her body. To think that exploiting Shingetsu gets you this far. Ah, Megu-chan, Ill be taking the video so could you take photos together with Mana-chan? Nei smiles and gives Megu a camera. Nei-oneesan, I Megus looking gloomy. Megu-chan, do you think Yo-chan wants to eat anything other than the meals you make? Nei asks. Dont you think he wants to go to a restaurant sometimes and taste delicious meals from other countries? Thats, I do, but Right? And now, theres a Russian dish presented here. Just think of it that way! Huh? Megu-chan and Katsu-nee make the meals back at the house, right? Its delicious, and Yo-chan can feel that you poured your feelings in it Y-Yeah. But, he should go out sometimes and taste something, not from home. You dont want Yo-chan to be ignorant of the world, right? Megus listening to Neis reasoning. Restaurant meals, well, of course, the professional cook make food lovingly for their customers, but its a different affection from the cuisine prepared by the family. But it doesnt change that its delicious So you just want to let Yoshi-kun have sex with other girls?! Megu said. Megumi, if you say more than then, Ill take away your title ofwful wife Minaho-neesan said. Everyone allowed you to be the first wife, but hes not yours only Yeah, Megu-oneechan doesnt want Onii-chan to have sex with girls you havent epted, right? We get that, but Mana smiles. Whether Onii-chan wants to do it or not is much more important Yes. If Yo-chan says he wants to, then Ill bring any girl to him! Thats what pleases Yo-chan! I live for Yo-chan after all! Thats right, Nei-oneechan. Mana too. If its to see Onii-chan feel good when having sex, then Ill do anything! Megus the one who holds the ordinary girl title among my girls. Compared to that, Manas my sex ve, Nei is entirely dependent on me. Now, Im registered as Neis only rtive, her twin brother. Also her lover. I understand Megumis rational way of thinking. But, our family isnt normal. With all the abnormal girls gathering, you can somehow manage and bnce it out. But, if we respect Megumis will, then itll be a rule that he cant have sex girls other than family, right? Minaho-neesan said. Isnt that great?! I dont want Yoshi-kun to have sex with anyone other than the family! Megu said. Well, if you tie him down then itll suffocate him, right? Besides, even if we make that rule now, Megumi will change the rule to have sex with only thewful wife, someday, wont you? I wont do that I wonder? I think that youre already heading towards that direction Minaho-neesan gives a warning. Well, okay. Lets do majority vote. Those who think its okay for him to rape Golby-san, raise your hand Nei and Mana raised their hands right away. Edie whos holding down Golby-san too. I think that he should do it too She raised her hand. Shou-san, what about you? Shou-neechans standing at the entrance. When the conversation between Kyouko-san and Golby-san turned serious; She judged that its better for her to stand as security personnel of Kouzuki SS. Shes just listening to our conversation quietly. I just lost my virginityst night, so I dont have any opinion in particr Shou-neechan says timidly. Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia are underestimating him Huh? Sure, Nikita Gorbachev may be a hardcore lesbian, so they only think that him raping her is punishment through pain What are you talking about? Well, as for me, I think its helpful that theyre trying to make her get along with us Does that mean? Shou-sans guess is half-right. Minaho-neesan smiles. Cordelia-san doesnt know. Kyouko-san had that intention from the start No way? Theres no one with lesbian tendencies among the members in Los Angeles, so she thinks that this wont happen Minaho-neesan takes off her clothes. I also learned lesbian techniques during my prostitute era She smiled. This is no punishment. Ill be sending her to heaven. And after that, shell learn how amazing it is to have sex with a man! Kuromori Minaho, the love teacher, goes up on the bed. Well be taking you to our side while keeping it a secret to Cordelia-san Were making Golby-san fall?!!! 1. The author wrote Megu, but shell remain in the scene Chapter 596 Chapter 596. Rape of Nikita Aaaaaa! Uguuuu!!! Iyaaaaaaaaaa!!!! As expected of a Russian girl, her pants are loud. Shes shrilling in pleasure loudly that it would make a window ss vibrate. Ufufu, Kyouko-san, and her partners are quite lively, so its your first time feeling such delicate attacks, right? MInaho-neesan licks Golby-sans inner part. I will teach you the pleasure of gently rubbing a fine velvet on the erogenous zones of your whole body Uhiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!! Aguu, aguuu, auuuu!!! Golby-sans waist convulses. Did she reach climax again? Theres love nectar spewing from her crotch. S-Stop! Please, I yield!! She breathes violently, begging with her moist eyes. No, well be having fun until morning Minaho-neesan smiles happily. Yo-chan, listen, were not including Nikita in our family. That girl is Miss Cordelias pet. A property of Kyouko-sans lover so you should think of her as a distant rtive Nei looks into my eyes and said. Shes a distant rtive so you can get along with her, but, shes not family. Miss Cordelia is responsible for Nikita-chans future. And, Miss Cordelia gave her permission to vite Nikita-chan. Yo-chan, you can do as your lust dictates to that girl Yes, thats right. Onii-chan doesnt need to take responsibility for anything, just think of Cordelia-san asking for her pet to be impregnated Mana smiles. Is that really okay? Its not about it being okay or not, its about Yo-chan doing it Nei sandwiches my cheeks with her hands and looks straight into my eyes as she says that. Be honest, do you want to do it with Nikita-chan? Does Yo-chan want to screw his penis inside that selfish and arrogant girl? Well. Look, what do you think of that alluring figure? Golby-san. Nooooo!!! Nooooo! Not there!!!! Iyaaaa! Let me rest! I beg you! Let me take a break!!! Her fair white skin is now flushed to pink. Her whole bodys sweating, trembling in pleasure. Yeah. I want to do her. I want to have sex with her and release inside I show off my desire honestly. Then do it! Neiughs. Megu-chan, give Yo-chan fetio Huh? Megu looks confused. If you dont want to do it then Mana-chan will. Ah, maybe Shou-neechan wants to! Nei smiles. I-I get it, Ill do it! Megu goes in front of me. Yoshi-kun, take out your penis! A, shes still angry. Ah, this wont do. Disqualified. Mana-chan, teach Shou-neechan how to fete Okay~ Shou-oneesan,e over here! W-Wait! I said, wait! Megu tries to stop them, but. Our rtionships have an established delicate bnce! You know that, right? Nei tells Megu in a strict tone. I would never have sex with any man other than Yo-chan. I made a vow. What about Mana-chan? Me too! I wont have sex with anyone other than Onii-chan! If you were raped by a different man, what will you do? Suicide!. I cant show myself to Onii-chan anymore Mana says that while smiling. Me too. If Im going to betray Yo-chan, then Id rather die. Its absolute T-Thats! Im the same Megu said. But, thats just the arbitrary pledges of us, his women Nei speaks to Megu in a low voice. Just because we vow to protect our chastity for Yo-chan, that doesnt mean that Yo-chan has to do do the same But, I can hold back when its with the family. But, if Yoshi-kun does it with anyone outside the family! What? Are you gonna say that hes cheating? Megu. I-Its cheating. Thats what I see Right. To Megu, its not that pleasant. Oh sure. Even if you define it as cheating, Nei looks at me. Yo-chan can cheat! I mean, do it more! Ill support you! Nei-neesan! Megus at a loss. I also support. Onii-chan, cheat a lot more! Mana says. Mana too, why? Seeing Megu surprised, Shou-neechan. If he just looks at his family then his heart will break She hugs me from behind. He also needs to be interested in the outside world, outside the family The outside world. Thats right. If Yo-chan just keeps worrying about the family, and he can no longer see his family, wont he feel unhappy? Nei said. During the summer break, everyone took out Yo-chan from the mansion to various ces, he wants to see this vast world. If he stays in the mansion and thinks only about the family, then hell just boil down I really went here and there during the summer vacation. Minaho-neesan brought me to a European art appreciation trip. To mountain hot springs, to the sea to swim. Misuzu and the girls brought me to a Luxury resort in the South Seas where they only talk in French. Then,stly, our trip to Los Angeles. Even if the apanying family members change, Im always taken to various ces. Yeah, I feel like Ive traveled enough for my lifetime Up until now, I never traveled during summer vacation. That wasnt a lifetimes worth, the world is still wide. There are still a lot of ces I want to go with Yo-chan! Nei said. Me too! Me too, I have a lot of ces I want to go with him Mana and Shou-neechan said. Then, its natural to look at attractive girls when you go to the outside world! And then, if Yo-chan wants to eat that girl, then Ill give my support Nei smiles. No, but, knowing the wide world is different from cheating! Megu still doesnt agree. MEG. Dont trouble Darling too much Edie whos sitting on the side of the bed as she controls Golby-sans body with Shingetsu says. Darling is always holding back for our sakes. If you give him too much stress, then Darling will break] Huh, Yoshi-kun? Edie said. Megu looks at me. Our family system has him as the center. Therefore, hes always under pressure Minaho-neesan says while attacking Golby-san with her fingers. Hes not a superman. Hes a typical boy. Yet, we always force him to push himself physically and mentally, right? That doesnt mean that Yo-chan needs to have sex with women outside the family! Onii-chans always being considerate when ites to us Megus shocked. This girl is okay. Her bodys healthy and her libidos rich. Having her as a sex friend would be for the best Minaho-neesan checks on Golby-sans body. Megu-chan, do you get it? Its not that Yo-chan will be making all the girls he wants to have sex with fall for him. After all, some girls mentally and physically andmine Andmine woman, what? Thats why we have to check them out and make sure he doesnt step onndmines. But, if we do that, Yo-chan needs to open up to us whenever he feels lust to a girl, right? If Megu-chan keeps onining, then Yo-chan will probably approach women in secret to us, and as a result! Thendmine explodes! Manaughs. I mean, if we know who Yo-chans doing it with then its not cheating! Everyone knows! Then, if the woman Onii-chan finds is a good woman then we can invite them to the family, if not, keep her as a sex friend! He can even do them once and leave them after! Nei and Mana said. Megus dumbfounded. I-Is that really okay? It doesnt matter! In the first ce, what were doing is contrary to humanws! Its natural for us to shift things as we only have to agree as long as it would protect Yo-chans mind! Megumi, you can still go back to your parents house with Yamamine-san Minaho-neesan speaks the taboo. I dont want that. I want to be with Yoshi-kun, with everyone! Then swallow your pride. Everyone does except for you. Arent you the same, Shou-san? Yes, Im prepared to make exceptions when I decided to join the family Shou-neechan replied. Then, what about you, Megumi? Megu. I-I understand. Ill let Yoshi-kun cheat She speaks feebly. Thats not what you should say, do you understand your position, Megu-chan? Nei said. Megu-chan, youre not Yo-chanswful wife because its your natural ce, its because Yo-chans kind to you I know You dont. Then, what would you do? Megu kneels in front of me. Im sorry. Yoshi-kun, I, I was selfish. Yoshi-kun can have sex with anyone. I ept it, Im okay with it. Thats why She begs to me with tears in her eyes. Dont abandon me, please dont throw Megumi away, please, I beg you! Megu? Megu-chans afraid of Yo-chan abandoning her more than anyone. She gets too strict to Yo-chan when her anxiety turns her inside out. Shes showing too much greed She tries to monopolize me out of anxiety. Err, I How should I reply to Megu? Just say Ill forgive you this time, but there wont be a second chance Nei whispers to my ears. I-Ill forgive you this time, but there wont be any s-second chances I said. Megu: Y-Yes! Im really sorry! She prostrates herself on the floor before me. Yes, looking good, shes dripping a lot! Minaho-neesan said. Please, let me rest now! Aaaaah, aaaaaah, I, again!! Golby-san raises to climax again. Aaah, aaah, aaaaguuuu!!! She came again. Ufufu, Ive been attacking only your clitoris, so you want something inside you now, right? Minaho-neesan whispers to Golby-san. What do you usually put inside? A-A rotor Golby-san replied. I-Its a small pink rotor, so my hymen doesnt break Right, your hymen is still intact Yeah, I can see it through the meat walls opened by Minaho-neesans fingers. Mana-chan, pic! Okay~ Nei captures video and Mana takes photos, they capture Golby-sans silly look. Hey, you seem to be trembling inside, your womb must be itching, right? Do you want something big and thick inside? N-No, not a man! Golby-san rejects strongly. Oh, it feels incredible you know. Megumi, show to Nikita-san how you connect with him Huh? Im telling you to show off how a man and a woman have sex I. Lets do it, Megu Yoshi-kun I lift Megus skirt. Wait, Noo Dont say that I touch Megus panty, and its already wet. Arent you already wet? Dont say that.its embarrassing I massage Megus chest on top of her clothes and caress her ass and crotch. Aaaah I take down my pants roughly and expose my penis. Kyaaa!!! Golby-san screams from seeing a mans erect penis for the first time. Look, look at it! Edie forces Golby-sans eyes to open. Then, Megu sucks on my penis deliciously. Megumi, do you n on enjoying by yourself? Minaho-neesan said. Megu: S-Shou-oneesan, have some too I-I still dont know much on how to do it Shou-neesan looks troubled. I-Its like this, use your tongue here Like this? Megu and Shou-oneechan do double fetio. What do you think of a mans penis, Nikita-san? Its big, isnt it? Minaho-neesan whispers. I-Its big Golby-san whos Edie forcing to watch my penis mutters. That thing will go inside you Thats not possible, it cant go in! Golby-san trembles in fear. Is that so? Megumi put it in Okay, Minaho-san I pull down Megus panty. Her love nectar drips from the inside. This 16-year-old track-and-field leg looks beautiful and supple as always. Besides, Megus ass feels pleasant to touch. Her tempered muscle feels stic. Get on top so Nikita-san can see Got it I sit on the chair lightly. Then, Megu sits on my legs. Yoshi-kun put it inside me Sure. I hold the base of my penis with my right hand to make an angle. Then, I poke my ns through Megus opening. Ah, I-Itsing in!! Zubububububu!! My penis sinks in her hot and wet vagina. A-Amazing Golby-san gulps. Look, shes much younger than you. But, shes taking in such a huge penis. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! Megu swings her waist up and down and enjoys having sex. Aaaahn! It feels so good! Yoshi-kuns penis feels good, its knocking deep inside of me! We continue our intercourse for a minute, then; Okay, thats enough Minaho-neesan said. Eh, why Minaho-san? Megus confused. Time to switch. You can do itter again, Mana-sans next Minaho-neesan said smiling. Okay~ Mana pulls down her panty and is naked on her lower half. W-Wait a second! Megu-oneechan, what were doing now is showing off to thatdy over there. Switch with me already, Onii-chan is everyones Onii-chan Mana said I-I get it Megu pulls out my penis from inside her. Haa Are you that dissatisfied? Nei asks. Megu. Well, I feel the happiest when Yoshi-kuns penis is inside of me that I want it to continue forever Then, its my turn for that happiness! Mana gets on top of me. Shes facing me. Look, even such a small girl is about to ept that penis Minaho-neesan tells Golby-san. Onii-chan, Im putting it in! Mana epts my penis inside her Ah, I-Itsing in Since Mana and I are facing each other, Golby-san can only see Manas back and ass. But, she can clearly see the genital epting my penis inside of it. Aaau! Ahn! So happy! I feel so happy! Mana kisses me after epting my penis all the way in. Our tongues entwine. One minute rule, right? Yes Minaho-neesan replied. Then, lets see how far we can go in a minute This 14-year-old beauty sways her hips frantically on top of me. Manas been having sex almost every day since she lost her virginity. Now, shes a specialist in sex. Oh my, youve gotten better moving your waist, even from here, I can tell how you tighten up your vagina with your butt muscles Minaho-neesan praises Mana. A-Amazing, itsing in and out like that Golby-san mutters. Okay, time to switch. Shou-sans next M-Me? Shou-neesans surprised that Minaho-neesan told her to do it too. Well of course! Everyone gets along better through these experiences! Neiughs. Yes. Rei-chan often have sex together with us at the mansion Mana said. Ah, I-I see, in that case, Shou-neechan takes off her lower half embarrassed. Is it a rule to take off only the lower half? Not really. If you want to be fully naked, then go on Minaho-neesan said. No, Id only take off the lower part, dont have the confidence to stop after a minute if I get naked Then, Shou-neechan also connects with me. I feel embarrassed, so Ill just look at your face I knew it, she also wants a face-to-face position. She hugs me in front and connects with me. Iyaaan~! Her inside is now wet due to the bizarre situation./ Ah, auuu! I feel embarrassed, and yet my voice is leaking out! This is Shou-neechans first time having sex in front of everyone. But, shes swinging her hips like its fun. It feels incredible, I feel like Im doing something I mustnt yet it feels good! Then, Shou-neechans minute is over. Edie-san and I can do it next time Minaho-neesan tells Edie. Edies holding down Golby-sans body with Shingetsu. She cant move. Yeah, thats unfortunate Edieughed it off. I be stronger whenever I have sex with Darling. Michi said the same. Rei-chan too. Shous also bing stronger for sure Yes, I can feel it Shou-neechan tells Edie as she pulls out my penis from inside her. With that said, its my turn now! Neis already naked Megus holding the video camera now. Whats wrong? You wanted to see me naked, right? Golby-sans fascinated by Neis body. B-Beautiful Thanks! Then, watch me have sex now! Nei sits on me, making sure that Golby-san can see her naked body. Y-You have such beauty and yet, why a man? Golby-san asks. Nei. Because I am a part of this mans life and he is my everything Neis slit touches the tip of my ns. I love him. I adore him. I treasure his life more than mine Jububububu. The pressure from the ns prating inside pushes out the love nectar inside her vagina. Uuun~ Its inside Nei. Aaaah! No! Dont do it with a man!! Golby-sans enraged to see Nei defiled by a man like me. Hes not a man, hes Yo-chan! Hes the one I love! Aaahn! Yo-chans inside My thing went inside Nei to the root. Yo-chan, hold my breasts from behind Sure I cling to Neis voluptuous body while still connected. I massage her breasts, y with her nipples. Time to move Nei slowly moves her waist. Raising her waist until the ns is barely out. Then she drops down in one go. Love nectar is oozing out from the connection. Aahn, that feels good. Yo-chan, sex feels good Nei speaks her impressions as if shes soaking herself to a hot spring. Aaah, it feels good! Neis soft body feels fantastic. I feel so happy! Me too Nei speaks to Golby-san while having sex with me. You can see it now, right? Were all Yo-chans women. We swore to continue to love Yo-chan for a lifetime Nei. All the girls you watched have sex all gave their virginity to Yo-chan. They never had sex with anyone but YO-chan. Its only Yo-chan, isnt that right girls? Yes, thats right Megu replied. Mana too! Only Onii-chan! Me too Mana and Shou-neechan too. Me too! Michi, and Rei also! As for me, noment Err, Minaho-neesan? S-So what? A-Are you asking me to say that too? Golby-san tells Nei. Im not. We dont mind letting Nikita-chan be Yo-chans sex friend! Sex friend? Oh, do Russian-Americans not know about it? Yeah, a partner thats avable anytime Yo-chan wants to have sex. Thats why Nikita-chans banned from having sex with other men too She speaks things selfishly. A-Are you asking me to be a sex ve? Thats not that I meant, if youre a sex ve then Yo-chan feels responsible for you. What we want for Nikita-chan is to be raped without taking any responsibility after I-I wont be like that! I have my pride! Furthermore, doing it with a man is just!! Hes not a man, hes Yo-chan! Neiughs while swinging her waist. W-What the hell! Showing me such a shameless act, if you think that Ill desire for it by doing that then youre making a big mistake! Golby-san said. Youre not craving for it? Nikita-chans pussy is dripping wet though? T-Thats because this woman made me cum so many times! Golby-san desperately tries to lie. I mean, its not that were doing this for Nikita-chan Neiughs. Yo-chan, you get it already, right? We all allow it Huh? Go on, break Nikita-chan Oh, I see. Minaho-neesan had me connect with my other women before raping Golby-san. That was to make sure that I dont feel sorry for my women. Also, Yo-chan wants to let out a lot, right? After my women leaving immediately after connecting with me so many times: My lust is already boiling hot. If it were us, Yo-chan women, then youd hold back, right? Even if my penis is wrapped in just one minute, I held back my lust. But, you dont need to hold back with Nikita-chan, fuck her anytime you like Nei lifts herself slowly. My penis is pulled out. Oh, I want to have sex more. I want to ejacte inside soft meat. Megu-chan, camera Here, Nei-oneesan Megu hands over the video camera. Okay, Mana will strip Onii-chan Mana takes off my clothes Yoshi-kuns penis is growing bigger Ive been holding back in the passive state after all. Its incredibly starving now. Then, Golby-sans soft naked body is in front of me. Devour her as you want Minaho-neesan said. I. Wait, stop, donte! Oh, Golby-sans trembling. Darling, Ive increased her sensitivity Edies suppressing that body. Go on, Yo-chan, do it! Ive been holding back all this time. Therefore, I rush on Golbys body! Noooooooo!!!! Iyaaa! Noooo! Iyaaa! I dont want a man!!! I bury my face on Golby-sans breasts. I lick on her pink nipples. I suck on it. Ooh, her skin feels different. Do white people have thinner skin? I conquer this female body I never experienced before. I massage her ass. I lick on her nipple, her belly. Her lower half. I use my tongue to attack her clitoris and her opening. Hagyaaaaaaa!!! Minaho-neesan made this body meltdown. Edies ramping up her sensitivity. It feels good to have a man ravish you, right? Minaho-neesan whispers to Golby-san. I-I will not lose to this Right, of course, you wont lose to the pleasure youve already experienced from Kyouko-san and her girls Minaho-neesanughs. But, look, men have something Kyouko-san, and the others dont have I press my angry dick into Golby-sans opening. T-Thats! No, no, noo! I dont want that!! I. Thats really cute, Golby-san Golby-san whos trembling in fear now is much cuter than herself always so proud of her strength. M-Me? Cute? Yes, and Ill make you even cuter! I push in my waist. My penis stirs inside Golby-sans vagina. Higiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!! Golby-sans face distorts in fear. It hurts! It hurts! Ouch!! Of course not Im just pressing the tip. The real pain is just about to begin No way? Time to break Golby-sans hymen No! No! No, no!! I wont allow that! Hearing Golby-san says that: I push in my ns deeper! I-Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! My ns tore through her membrane as she screams. P-Please! Stop! Stop this already!! Its just half of it! T-Thats just half? Look, Ill push into the deepest part!!! Unnn!!!! Kyaaaaaaaaaaa!!! My penis kisses her plump uterus. W-Whats this?! Its going so deep inside me!! This mans thing is inside of me! Tears gather in Golby-sans eyes. Not yet! This is just the start! I begin to piston. Ouch! It hurts! It hurts! Stop! Please stop!! Oh, theres blooding out from the connection. But, my mind doesnt want to do anything other than vite Golby-san. Gucho, gucho, gucho!! I intensify my piston while my penis is covered in love nectar and virgin blood. G-Golby-san! Call her Nikita Minaho-neesan said. Nikita, I-Im about to! What?! What?! What now?! I cant hold it!! Im going to ejacte! Im going to cum inside Nikita a lot!! E-Ejacte?! Get pregnant with my child! Nikita!!! Noooooo!!! Nothing but that!!! Oooh, I feel the hot massing from deep inside of me. Aaah, cumming! Im cumming Nikita!! Stop!! If you do that Ill kill you! Ill definitely kill you!!! Uuuuuuugh! Cumming!! Aaah, Nikitaaaaaaaaa!!! Dooooopu!! N-No way! Itsing! Somethingsing inside my body!!! Nikitas shocked. I feel something warm spreading inside me!! Aaaah, Im cumming even more! Nikita! I push in my waist and keep on ejacting. Your womb is now filled with hot semen Minaho-neesan tells Nikita. No way. This man vited me Tears spill out of her eyes. Oh boy, Nikita cried. Crying Nikita looks so cute. I wont forgive you! I wont forgive you! Nikita cries a lot more. Seeing that crying face makes me erect. Nikita, lets go for the second round W-What are you talking about? Nikitas surprised. Werent you told? Ill ejacte inside you as much as I want until youre pregnant I resume my piston. Nooooo! Ouch! It hurts!! My semen should be enough as lubrication. The second round shouldnt hurt as much. I massage Nikitas chest while swinging my waist. Stop!! Stop it already!! Nguu! I kiss her lips. Im viting Nikitas whole body. Nooooo! Nguu, nguuuu! Tears, sweat, love nectar, virgin blood, semen. Various fluids meltdown on us. After ejacting inside Nikita, my rampage finally subsides. No more! I yield I release my final ejaction on Nikita as she mutters in a state of daze. Chapter 597 Chapter 597. Nikitas home visit Katsuko, whats the meal for tonight? Nikita Gorbachev looks at Katsuko-nee. Its curry for tonight Katsuko-nee replies, looking puzzled. Oh, Curry? I like Japanese curry. Youll make it spicy, right? We only do medium-spicy Oh my, why is that?! Is that a deration of war on me? Err. Well, Ediesughing it out so I guess its okay. If its spicy then Agnes and Mao-chan cant eat! Naaaaa?! I-Is that so?! Then it cant be helped! I allow it! Nikita shows a forced smile. I mean, why are you eating here? Nei asks Nikita. What about it Nei? Do you not want me here? I wont say that far but youre a bit annoying Neis cold when ites to Nikita. Geez, there you go again, Aahn, Neis angry face is also beautiful Nikitas praises dont make me happy Its the end of summer vacation. September. Im already somewhat familiar with the bakery at the high school. Nikita hase back from America. The first round was Rei-chan vs. Kyouko-san in Green mountain Studio during the holidays in May. The following week was a death fight between Rei-chan, Nikita + Barbie0san and Ruby-san, Golbaru3. Then, during summer break, Kyouko-san, Miss Cordelia, Golbarubie3 vs. Rei-chan + Kouzuki SS Summer vacation super battle festival, battle beauties great warrior war, summer great crash was held at Mount Fuji. A decisive battle in Mt. Fuji sounds outrageous but, Kyouko-san said something I cant even understand like Its a deathmatch in the magic circle in Osaka Castle or The Emperors tomb(Daisenryou burial mound) is the keyhole to the earth or something. For the time being, it ended saying that a battle in Mt. Fuji is better. By the way, she said great mountaintop crash, but actually, that was the fifth one. Rei-chans the only one who climbed the mountaintop and used as an advertisement for tourism. We met with Nikita again in Los Angeles at the end of August. I forcibly took away her virginity and had sex in session after that and yet. Nikitas nonchnt the next morning. She trained with Edie, ate breakfast with us like were all friends and went home when Miss Cordelia picked her up by a car. I knew it, her thought pattern is different from us at a fundamental level. Then, its September now. Shes back in Japan alone due to her next fight with Rei-chan, and yet. Why are you even here?! Nei res at Nikita. Last night, Nikita came to school. No, actually, we dont like Nikita whos known by the police to be in Kyouko-sans camp toe to us. Therefore, in May and August, she stayed over a private hideout of Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia, she didnt show up in our mansion, and yet. This time, she came here in disguise. Well, its been a while since I came here from Los Angeles! Id like to do some courtesy call at least! Nikita said. Anding here was the best idea I came up with! This ce is heaven for me! Aaaah! So many cute girls!!!! Nikita looks at the girls in the living room and smiles. Youre all so cute! Agnes,e here! Agnes; Papaaa! She clings to me. There, there, it will be okay. Papas here with you I hug Agnes. Please dont put too much pressure on Agnes. What would you do if Agnes asks for sex because she feels uneasy again? We havent eaten dinner yet, you know?! Then, Mao will do! Ill give you a hug! Come over here! Mao-chan: Papa, thatdy is scary! She runs to me. It cant be helped, lets hug Mao-chan too. Me too! Im scared! Kyaaaan~! Nei jokes around and jumps to my chest. What!? Why are you all going to Yoshi instead?! Nikitas pouting. Well, its Papa! Hes Maos Papa! Hes Yo-chan after all! The three talk back to Nikita. Seriously, why are all the women here cant understand the splendor of being a lesbian! Misuzu and Michi who understands Nikitas hobby arent here tonight. Theyre going to Kyoto with Jii-chan and Yoshiko-san. Minaho-neesan and Rei-chan are with them. It seems that theyll interview the candidates for the brothel. What are you talking about?! Nikiniki came over to the mansion because you want to have sex with Yo-chan, right? Nei insists. W-W-W-Wrong!! I-I-I-I didnt! Youre already addicted to Yo-chan raping you! Err. Nikita asked me to have sex after arriving at the mansion. She gave me a rough kiss and said; Please, fuck me right now, do me In the end, I did it with Nikita in the reception room. And we went for 5 or 6 rounds. S-S-Sure, I asked Yoshi for sex. B-B-B-But, Nei and the cute girls are more than him, yes, I want to have sex with everyone. Nikita puffs her chest in pride. Yoshis penis is an afterthought. After all, nobody else has a penis here! Im a lesbian, you know! Theres no way I would lose to Yoshis penis! Nei: You already lost! What?! Nikita panics. There are hidden cameras in all the rooms in this mansion! I was watching! W-What do you mean? Nikiniki, you cant win against the penis~! Nikita: Ah, ahahaha, hahahahaha, hahahahaha! She tries to gloss it over byughing. Yo-chan, shes too noisy, why dont you tie her up with a rope and do her from behind? Ahn~ Nei! Thats a good idea! Do it! Yes! What should I do with this woman? Nikita-sans already broken! Thanks to you, Onii-chan had to reduce the number of times he does it with us! Mana shows up from the kitchen and protests. Megu also shows her face, ring at her. Geez, I get it. Dont look at me like that! Next time, Ill join and help out when you have sex! Nikita said. No thanks Id love it if you dont Mana and Megu reject clearly. Then, Nei? Youre okay with it, right? Let me join in when you have sex with Yoshi! I dont want to! Nikiniki, your eyes are bloodshot like a middle-aged pervert! Youre also breathing heavily! Dont say that! Lets do it all together! Okay? Then. Could you not force them? Margo-san shows up. Shou-oneesan called. Nagisa-san will leave her shopte so go ahead and eat dinner, she said Shou-neechansing to pick up Nagisa on the way home. Ootoku-san is with Jii-chan in Kyoto, so Shou-neechan isnt that busy today. Oh, who are you? Nikita looks at Margo-san defiantly. Im Margo Starkweather, Neis elder sister Margo-san smiles. Miss Nikita, youre Miss Cordelias pet if I recall. Ill treat you as a guest to a degree, but if you go too far, then Ill kick you out Oh, Margo. Ive heard that name. Youre Kyouko-oneesamas pet, right? Kyouko-san and I dont have that kind of rtionship The two re at each other. Okay stop! Thats enough! Edie gets in between the two. I know. I-I cant win against Edie after all! Nikita backs off, afraid of receiving Shingetsu again. Youre misunderstanding something, Nikita Edie smiles. Margos strong. Shes stronger than me. Also, Michis Shingetsu is impressive! Shes not here today though No way! Youre the one strongest here! I mean, people stronger than you are at the level of Kyouko-oneesama and the likes! I cant win against them And the likes, shes mentioning Miss Cordelia, Eenie, and Meenie. No, Miss Cordelia still might have some other subordinates. Nononono. Thats not true. Im weak, Im aware of my own weakness Edie looks at me with a bright smile. Darlings much stronger than me! Yoshi? Nikita looks at me showing a confused face. Then sheughed. Dont be ridiculous Edie! She looks at me andughs it off. Looking at Yoshis muscles I can clearly see that Yoshi cant be stronger than you! His strength isnt his muscles. But his heart Edie said. Darlings the man who shot Cesario Vi What are you talking about? Cesario Vi, you say? Yes, you know him too, dont you? Cesario Vi Nei hugs me. Miss Cordelias acquainted with Cesario Vi. Nikita, her pet, should know Cesario Vi, an influential man in the underground society of Los Angeles. Edies telling the truth. Yo-chan fought Cesario Vi to protect me Oh, I recall that night. He shot Cesario Vi dead I pulled the trigger of the pistol on a viin. Time to eat Ruriko shows up wearing an apron. Mana and Ruriko are in charge of todays dinner. Katsuko-nee and Megu are the housewives of the mansion, so they have no duties. I mean, Katsuko-nees teaching everyone how to do the chores. Megus her assistant at most times. Its curry and sd. Mana-chan and Ruriko-chan chopped all the ingredients just the two of them for the curry today! Katsuko-nee said. I helped out only in seasoning but, you two already know how to make it, right? Yes, Katsuko-oneesama, thank you for your guidance Thanks, Katsuko-oneechan! Now, Onii-chan, time to eat! Ruriko and Mana ce tes. Oh my, youre cute too Nikita tells Ruriko. Im Kouzuki Ruriko Ruriko says without breaking a smile. I-I see. I-Im sorry Ah, even Nikita. Miss Cordelia mustve warned her not to be rude to the daughters of Kouzuki house. I-Ill have a lot. I did a lot of exercises today, so my stomach is empty! Why are you being too polite now? Also, exercise? All you did was have sex. Seriously, Nikitas just. When she received the curry te from Ruriko, she gets away immediately. Nei, Im sitting next to you She tries to escape to the seat next to Nei. Nope Then, Agnes! Papa!!! Agnes and Mao-chan escape to my side. Geez! Nobodys going along! Sit in here, Nikita Edie pats the seat next to her. Haa. Okay Nikita sits down. I dont feel sex appeal from you but, I know that I lose to you in strength. Ill have to obey You really dont get it Edie smiles wryly. Im weak. Michising over tomorrow so try having a match with her. Michis Shingetsu is the real deal. Shes a genius No, Edie, youre also a genius. Well, how about you join me in a spar after we digest our meal? Margo-san tells Nikita. I havent been fighting professionals seriously for a while. I just thought of getting back that real feeling again No thanks, I want to have sex with Yoshi after dinner! Huh? You still want to do it!? Oh, shes the carnivorous woman type. Of course, I dont mind joining in with other girls! Cute girls are all wee! But. No doing it after meals. Theres a show we have to watch by all means Are you saying that you prefer watching TV than enjoying my body?! Nikita shows anger. Look, if its just body, Ya-chan or Katsuko-nee are much better. When ites to cuteness, Megu, Mana, and Ruriko are definitely cuter I said. What now?! Are you saying that I dont have the charm as a woman!? Thats not what Im saying, Nikita also has some good points Ooh? What? My strength? Or is it because of my noble elegance within my power Haa. The part where youre not lying. Youre always so frank, honest to yourself, bright What the hell? Neiughs. Yo-chans saying that Nikitas stupidity is whats cute! What?! I cant believe you! Thats rude! She puffs in anger. Oh, the atmosphere is getting worse. Listen, everyone, I speak to my women in here. Nikitas not in our family. She wont be in our family now, nor in the future Nikita: Obviously! Im Cordelia-oneesamas pet! I hold pride in that! Then, why do you want to have sex with Onii-chan? Mana asks. Megu on the side nods. Thats because of berubara Berubara? Huh? Did I say it wrong? Kyouko-oneesama told me to answer berubara in case I was asked that question Hmm. Its Kyouko-san. I dont know whether thats serious or not. Shes also using cold gags when being an entertainer in Nagoya. Could it be that youre talking about the dessert stomach? Nei said. Ah, yes, that! What? It was just a verbal slip-up! Im a lesbian. A pure lesbian. But, Cordelia-oneesama told me to It also feels good getting messed up by a man once in a while, and after receiving it, it felt terrific Nikita tells us. Also, Im not stupid. I know that any man wont do, it feels good because Yoshi does it. All of Yoshis partners are all lovely, Megumi, you too. Have some confidence T-Thank you Megus face is saying why is this person praising me? Yoshis the one who puts everyone together, right? Furthermore, to think that youre all satisfied from having sex with him is quite the story. Then, I thought that I coulde to y with Yoshi if Cordelia-oneesama isnt present Its a rtionship of only sex Ruriko asks. Yes, thats right1 Nikita said. I mean, Nei, Megumi, and Mana shows off Yoshis penis entering them before I got vited, you know? I thought that its okay to enter me if it went inside such cute girls. An ordinary mans penis is dirty, I dont want to touch it but, I dont feel difort from Yoshis penis at all Then, you intend to have sex only with him? Katsuko-nee asks., For now Nikita said. Then, if you want to have sex with other guys, dont do it with him again. If you can obey that, then you cane here to y Katsuko-nee said. Nikitaughs. Sure. I agree with that conditions. I mean, I dont think Ill want to do it with anyone but Yoshi. After all, Yoshis merciless whenever he fucks me. Hes making my mind and body a mess! Minahos a great tutor. Seriously, theres no other one like him. Yoshis the only male friend I have She smiled, looking at me. Yoshi-kuns a friend, you say? Megus surprised. Isnt that obvious? If were not friends, then I wonte to visit this house nor want to have sex! Nikita. Seriously. Shes having a different thought pattern than us. Well, then thats good! Nei agrees. Ill join in when Nikiniki have sex with Yo-chan! My! Id be d if you do! Nikitas delighted. Dont say that, were friends, arent we? Nei said. I want to be lovers with Nei instead of friends! Thats not possible! Im not a lesbian! But, if were friends, then Ill allow you to join in when we have sex Haa, it cant be helped Nikita agrees. Does anyone have a problem with it? Nikita is Yo-chans sex friend. Well, though she says sex friend, shes a friend who just enjoys having sex from time to time. Theres nothing more than that Yeah. Shes not family. So, ept her as such Nei smiles. Yo-chan now needs friends outside of the family. Some of them will have sex with him. But, thats all there is to it! Oh, Megus looking troubled again. The other women are also thinking. For now, lets eat. Youre all hungry, right? Margo-san said. Indeed, lets eat Katsuko-nee too. By the way, you guys are watching TV after this, right? Margo-san looks at Mana, Megu, and me. Tonight. Is the day for Yukinos show. I want to watch it every time as much as possible. Mana also wants to know the state of her sister living apart from her. Megu, shes gotplicated feelings for Yukino, but. Shes still worried. Then, Nikita-san, lets spar a bit after eating Margo-san said. Oh, if you really want it then Ill be guiding you Nikita. Even though she lost to Edie after saying that. I see, then please do Margo-san grins. Kukukuku, kuhahahahaha!! Edieughs out seeing their situation. Im sure that itll be a tough fight. Chapter 598 Chapter 598. Family and Friends Well then, Im going ahead Edie takes Nikita to the basement after dinner. Its the room where Agnes was confined before. Its spacious, and the ceiling is high, so it recently became the sports room for the mansion. Id go as soon as I check on the rm systems Margo-san also leaves. Ufufu, Ill make you understand Nikita seems to think that she can easily win against Margo-san. Really, shes the type that repeats the same pattern over and over again. She underestimated Edie in Los Angeles and received such horrible defeat. Dont worry, Darling, leave this to me Edie smiles and leaves the room. She tells Nikita Come on and head to the corridor. It was the right choice to include Edie-chan in the family Katsuko-nee says as she picks up the tes everyone finished eating. Right. I never thought that shes that calm and mentally mature Margo-san also praises Edie. Yeah, shes not just strong. She never breaks her smile no matter what not to let anyone worry. You can feel a sense of security from what she said. We can just leave Nikita to Edie. Now then, I should go now too Then, Margo-san stands up. Yoshi-kun, why did you have sex with Nikita-san? Megu suddenly asks me. Err I know. I was watching from the monitor, you did it five times in the reception room, right? It mightve been six times. I know that Nikita-san made a sudden visit. Thats why Yoshi-kun attended to her. But, why did you do it with Nikita-san so many times just because she asked for it in the reception room? Well, this has escted. Its inevitable. Nikinikis cute, and shes got a beautiful body! If that girl sticks out her breasts, then Yo-chan would naturally suck on it! Nei said. But Megu cant agree with it. It cant be helped. Its her greeting after all Margo-san tells Megu with a smile. Greeting? Having sex? Yes. Thats why he only received Nikitas greeting Well, doing it five times might be too much, but I think its inevitable if you consider her condition Nikitas condition? From what I see, that girl only opens up to those who won against her Huh? Shes just an awkward girl who can only build rtionships as a result of physical contact, directly fighting each other. Thats why shes always so arrogant, making a wall to others That attitude is her making a wall of her heart. She opens up her heart to the person who defeats her. She thinks That person is stronger than me, so I have to open up to them. Shes a troublesome and stubborn girl. Well, her bodys sturdy, her heart is quite tough too, not many can win against her Speaking of which. Margo-sans right, shes respectful of Edie who defeated her in Los Angeles. Shes listening to what she says, and she even treats her friendly. Youre also someone who won against Nikita Margo-san tells me. You raped Nikita in Los Angeles and did it until you exhaust yourself, right? No, well, Edie had Nikita under Shingetsus control, and Minaho-neesan loosened up her body I only did the finisher. Of course, she also feels she lost to Minaho. Then, as you raped her roughly, she also thinks that she lost to you She lost to me. Through sex? Thats why the first thing she wanted to do aftering here was to meet you and Edie. Those who could defeat her are friends she can open up to Margo-san smiles. Shes no longer trying to look cool once she lost. Shes shown all of her miserable parts after all Is that so? Then, as soon as she saw you, she asked for sex, well, shes a healthy girl, so she wished to have sex with you, but its more of a greeting above all. She lost to you through sex after all Really? Thats my guess. If she does it with you for five more times, she can confirm her defeat Confirming defeat. Even now, Nikita-san said Lets have a light spar to loosen up, thats because she lost to Edie. She wants to confirm that Edies stronger than her to feel at ease She cant be friends with others unless she loses. Shes Miss Cordelias prided girl so she cant just ease up and lose. To begin with, shes too strong. Perhaps, no matter how much Barbie-san and Ruby-san provokes, they never fight seriously. Even when fighting Rei-chan, the fight cant be settled in front of the audience Barbie-san and Ruby-san are adults even if they dont look like it. They wont try to beat down the girl Kyouko-san seriously, and Miss Cordelia sent. Theyre allies too. After that girl had sex with you, shes been a good mooding to this room. Katsuko-nee said. I think shes happy. Asking to have sex from you as soon as shees to the mansion is like a match for her. You made her lose through sex after all. Then, you had sex with Nikita-san until shes exhausted, right? You fought her from the front and, well, it made her happy that she lost, I think Thats her only way ofmunicating. I didnt go to Los Angeles, so its my first time meeting that girl Katsuko-nee said. Seriously, it makes me remember how fearful Kyouko-san is. To think that shed send over that girl Kyouko-san? Kyouko-san knows the biggest challenge to us, or should I say to you, instead? Therefore, she sent the most appropriate person to fix it Nikita-sans the most suitable? Nikita-san will stay as Miss Cordelias pet to the end. Shell never join our family. Furthermore, shes obedient to Miss Cordelia and Kyouko-san But, didnt she waltz in the house as if she owned the ce today? Megu said. This is our home yet she just! Megu seems to think that her sanctuary is devastated. But, shes just somebody else. Even she doesnt have the intention of making this her house. Furthermore, her homosexuality is strong, so she also mentioned that shed only have sex with him. Shes convenient for us What does that mean? Megu responds. It means that there are no future troubles. Shes his ideal sex friend, you know? Theres no need for him to feel responsible when having sex with Nikita-san Theres no need to be involved with Nikita. Nikita is Miss Cordelias property. Shell never be my woman even if we have sex. Thats! Megu rejects. Why is someone outside the family allowed to have sex with Yoshi-kun! Arent we enough? Megu-chan, thats enough Nei said. You dont get it? Kyouko-sans testing us too! She looks straight to Megu. If this goes on, well suck out Yo-chans life and die. Just like Megu-chan trying to restrain Yo-chans mind, the deep desires he has Thats not what I want Megu argues, showing an angry face. Thats what you wanted! Megu-chan wants to have an ordinary love life and an ordinary family with Yo-chan, right? However, you see, we were never ordinary from the beginning Thats Megu falters. Hey, Megumi-chan Katsuko-nee gets in between them. If we, Kuromori starts to move all out, then we can do anything. Thats how fearsome we are. Were a criminal organization after all Katsuko-neesan? For example, we have all the information about the school you go to. We have surveince cameras and microphones set up at school. You know that, right? You can watch girls change clothes, take body measurements, even pee in the toilet Our school was a hunting grounds for new prostitutes of Kuromori for years. There was a period where Shirasaka Sousukes subordinates do as they please. Freshmen to third years, no, we even have an archive of videos from the past, so that includes graduates. We can easily threaten them Its not just our school. Megu-chan knows how Katsu-nee and I lured in Mana, right? If Yo-chan wishes for it, then we can bring any girl to him Nei tells Megu. Yes, we can make whoever turn to a sex ve. Kuromori has the skills and know-how to do it We also have a connection to the underground society. We also have an influence on the surface with our partnership with Kouzuki-san. We can do anything, no matter how horrible it is Katsuko-nee and Margo-san say. Onii-chan can have sex with anyone he liked! It might be rape, but once they fall as a sex ve then its all the same Mana says while hugging Agnes. But, Yoshi-kun Megu looks at me with a crying face. Yes. Its his choice whether to do it or not. However, he knows that he has the power to do that. Yukino-san is one case Margo-san smiles. Thats right. Yukino I raped Yukino, yet the police do not catch me. I even raped Yukino in school, yet Endou takes the me. Even if something happens, Ill borrow the power of my elder sisters in Kuromori. I saw how Shirasaka Sousuke was obliterated in this world both socially and physically. Not just Shirasaka Sousuke but also his family, his n were taken down by Minaho-neesan. Thats the power of Kuromori. Youre already Kuromori-kun. You would seed Kuromori house from Minaho, wont you? Margo-san asks me. Yes, thats my resolve Yeah. In that case, all the power of Kuromori will be yours Mine. Megumi-chan, this is his reality. Do you really want to tell a man with such great power to hold back? Margo-san asks Megu. But, thats As we said, dont use reason! Besides, Yo-chans Mii-chans fianc too, he even has Kouzuki-ojiisans permission. Mii-chan approves cheating, right? Nei looks at Ruriko. I mean, she wants Onii-sama to enjoy having sex with more and more women. Misuzu-chan, Michi, and I are all looking for candidates. Ruriko-san? Megus surprised. Even when I met with Grandfather the other day, we discussed it. Grandfather supports it, saying that, if he doesnt have sex with at least 300 different women then he wont see the true self of women, so he should do it more Grandfather would like Onii-sama to aplish A thousand bodies1 which he didnt achieve Ruriko says with a smile. But, if possible, we would like Onii-sama to have sex with beautiful and intelligent women, and also a virgin. Therefore, its hard to find candidates Saying that: Ruriko made a realization. Naturally, well only bring those Onii-sama wants to have sex with after seeing the results of the preliminary survey. I wont be forcing people onto Onii-sama. Please do not worry about it No, Im worried about the n itself. Hey, Megumi-chan, were not an ordinary family long ago Katsuko-nee says once more. Its impossible to force a man with such power to have sex with only his family But, I dont like it Megu said. Okay then, Hell do it without Megu-chan knowing! Nei said. Hey, Yo-chan, how about you have sex with all of Megu-chans friends? Do it with all the first years in the track and field department! How about we make it a rule for the club that all girls give their virginity to Yo-chan? Please dont do that! Megu shouts. Then face reality already! Neis angry. Weve taught Yo-chan how to use the surveince system in the school, but Yo-chan never peeped into the changing room, shower room, toilet, not even once! No, Ya-chan, well If I watch, then Ill know their personal history. Go on and watch! Watch them all! Yo-chan is a Don in a criminal organization! You should be the big guy! Big guy? If youre peeping then do it proudly. You have the power so dont ignore it! If you ignore it, then itll go out of control! Right, I cant just stop the schools monitoring system. We dont know what Iwakura-sans faction will do after all. Edie came to help me fight off the delinquentsst time thanks to the monitoring system. Ethics, good or evil, morality, they all have nothing to do with us. If Yo-chan desires then well do evil without batting an eye Well, if it goes too much then well stop it I mean, were worried because youre holding back yourself too much Nei, Margo-san, Katsuko-nee. Therefore, Kyouko-san sent over Nikita-san to have a cheating partner without strings attached Katsuko-nee said. If you put an outsider like Nikita-san, itll stimte the rtionship in our family, right? Nei. Yeah. If this goes on, we would iste ourselves from the world and be inactive. Therefore, shes sent over as an activator Well, though you say that, were already prepared for it long ago, its only Megu-chan whos stubborn, ah, Agnes is in a bad mood Nei said. Agnes; I dont like thatdy She says pouting while hugging Mana. Dont say that. Thatdy is dying to have a friend Katsuko-nee tells Agnes. Friend, desuno? Yes. Nikita-chan doesnt want a family nor a lover, but a friend Friend. You see, we all wanted a family, right? Nei said. We wanted a family, so we gather around Yo-chan and be a family. Isnt that right? Thats right. Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Margo-san, Nagi-san, Mao-chan. Nei, Megu, Mana, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Edie. Agnes, Rei-chan, Shou-neechan, and me. We all were looking for a family. But you see, Nikiniki already has a family. She has Miss Cordelia, Eenie, and Meenie. Therefore, she wants a friend Ah, she has a family that protects her. Strong people. What she doesnt have is a close friend, a friend she can open up her heart. Well, were the same Nei? Now that we have a family, what we need is friends She smiled. Yo-chan, Mana-chan, and I had to make friends from scratch, Agnes and Edie also need to be in contact with people outside Thats right. Ruri-chan too. She cant just look at Yo-chan all the time. It would be best if you made friends also If shes only looking at me, then shell start doing the Thousand bodies n. We shouldnt make our purpose of living centered around the family only I understand that, but Megu still tries to argue, but. Megu-chan understands, of course. After all, Megu-chan has many friends from the start. Youre in contact with people from your ss, at your club. You have friends, so you dont understand our feelings. Nei-oneesan? Why do you think I liked ying the blonde delinquent in the roof for two years? Nei fled from Cesario Vi and came back to Japan. She enrolled in our school, but Nei cant use her family register, Najima Yasuko, in school registration. Though she has a name in ss attendance records, she cant graduate. Besides, as soon as she enrolled, Shirasaka Sousukes underling tried to touch her, and she set fire on the martial arts ground. She cant be friends with her ssmates. The teachers in Shirasakas fact were in school until recently. If she tries to get along with other students, then it would possibly cause trouble to that person. Therefore, Nei didnt make friends with anyone. She skipped sses on the rooftop and became the blonde haired delinquent. Sorry Megu apologizes. Megu-chan, youre the most decent person among us. Your adoptive parents, Yamamine-san were good people. Therefore, we understand how important you are in the family Nei said. We dont know how a normal person lives a normal life after all Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa were kidnapped when they were students and forced to live in the brothel. Margo-san grew up in an American-Indian settlement facility, after that, Kyouko-san came to train her. Ruriko and the Kouzuki girls live in too luxurious lives. Michi, Edie, and Rei-chan too, they lived in martial arts that it became too much. Agnes was confined since birth. Then, me, I cant say that I grew up in a normal family. Mana was from a wealthy family, and you can say that she lived a rtively ordinary life, but. She doesnt want to remember her past, the time where she was a Shirasaka. Therefore, Megu-chan who understands the average life of a high school student is precious to us, to Yo-chan. Therefore, I dont think Id want to expel Megu-chan from the family. Please stay here Nei-oneesan But, I want Megu-chan to understand. Were not normal. We dont know how to live an ordinary life, and we dont have friends at all Yes And, that doesnt mean that we want to be ordinary. What we want is happiness, living an ordinary life doesnt equate that Nei said. Thats how it is. Our foundation is a criminal organization so how can we live an ordinary life? Margo-sanughs. Thats right; we cant go back to our ordinary life. Were not allowed. Our family almost has no normal daily life. I understand, Ill think about it Megu somehow agrees. Yes, please do. However, you see, Nikita-sans case is Margo-san smiles and changes the topic. Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia are really flying around. Those people arent normal after all What does that mean? I asked. They think of sex friend as friends What? W-Well, theres a friend attached to the name Katsuko-nee smiles wryly. Really, theyre making it vague. They thought that Nikitas first male friend is a sex friend, so they brought her to you Is that so? Therefore, you can have sex with Nikita to deepen your friendship, Her family has given their blessings after all Ill be joining in the next time Nikita-sanes over to have sex Katsuko-nee said. Is that okay? Its just like a friending over to y games. Shes also not normal Margo-san said, then looks at the clock. Now then, Nikita and Edie have deepened their bonds already, so its time for me to go She heads to the exit. Ill beat Nikita-san to be friends with her too Losing means making friends. Megumi-chan, do you want to be friends with Nikita-san? Megus surprised. I-I cant fight Its impossible for Megu to fight. I mean, she cant win. If you look from his perspective then you dont need to win through battles to make Nikita-san lose Does that mean? Of course, its not sex. Itll be hard for you to win against her lesbian skills Margo-sanughs. Megu-chan, in what way could you win against Nikita-san? Me? Winning? Well, think about that Margo-san leaves with a smile. Then. Uhm, Onii-chan, its about time Mana calls me. Oh right. Its about time for Yukinos show. Then, lets go to the TV room I stand up. Mana intends to carry Agnes too. Ill take care of the tes, Megu-chan, go with them Nei tells Megu But, Uhm She feels sorry as shes the housewife in line with Katsuko-nee. You should watch. Im sure shell give you a lot of hints Nei stands. Well then, lets wash some dishes, Katsu-nee Right. Ruriko-chan, you can go watch TV with them But, Im on duty tonight If you say that, Manas on duty too. But if Mana misses this opportunity, she wont see her sister. Dont mind it, go. You should stay with them. Itll calm everyone Katsuko-nee says removes Rurikos apron. Yeah. Megu, Mana, and Agnes, Shirasaka Sousukes daughters together alone wont do. Its better if Rurikos there for a viewpoint from someone unrted. Yeah,e over Ruriko. Katsuko-nee, Ya-chan, were leaving the kitchen to you Okay~ Ruriko. Then, Ill join in too 1. Lit. Thousand Assassinations Chapter 599 Chapter 599. Coming from the TV nation Huh, wheres Mao-chan? I havent seen her since earlier. Ah, Onii-sama, shes sleeping over here Ruriko told me. Shes sleeping soundly on the sofa. It seems that shes filled, so she went to sleep as is. Ill take her to the bed once Im done washing the dishes. Nagisa will return soon anyway, you dont have to worry about her Katsuko-nee tells me. Thanks We head to the living room. Mana turns on the TV with the remote. Then, she sits next to me. Rurikos on the other side. Agnes sits down on myp. Megus the only one sitting a bit far away. This is how it usually is when we watch Yukino on TV. Its just about to start Mana said. We focus on the TV. Then. There will be nomercials for the next hour Subtitles appear on the screen. Following: The views and opinions of Shirasaka Yukino does not reflect views and opinion the management and thework Yukinos show has be famous due to her freedom to say anythingpared to other broadcasts of political views. American Newspapers even say that she wears a bikini as freedom of expression. Shirasaka Yukino Hour, Yukinosing The show begins without any music. There are three chairs ced on the empty studio. Sitting on each chair is: Snatch, theedian from before. Franchie Sakai, a fresh talent thats gay. And, Shirasaka Yukino whos wearing a tiny bikini as usual. Yukino seems to be in a bad mood today. Yes, thats the start of our weekly Yukinosing however, we need to make sad news Snatch begins. Last week, the regr, Koyabu Tankoro wanted to resign, and he contacted me Why did he not talk to me directly?! Yukinos angry. Well, he doesnt know Yukinons number! Snatch says in a panic. I mean, theres nobody exchanging address with me! They all value their life after all Francie the gayughs. I mean, its that. Yukinon mentioned the movie actorst week, hes a senior to us in the entertainment world, so your remark previous time was a bit problematic to Koyabu Huh? What now? I didnt say Nakamatsuzawa Kotaro is bald! I said Could it be that Nakamatsuzawa Kotaro might be wearing a wig, didnt I? Its just a suspicion of mine. I was just asking. I heard that Koyabu worked together with him in a drama, so I asked Yukino said. I mean, dont even say that as a question! Think of the person youre asking! Snatch shouts to Yukino. Huh? Dont shout at me! It doesnt matter, right? Koyabu isnt Nakamatsuzawa Kotaro himself, he couldve just said his personal opinion! Like hell he could! So what, is Nakamatsuzawa Kotaro bald? Or not? Which is it? Aaaaah!No more of that! I get it!! Ill bet that hes bald! 5k yen! Idiot! Dont bet money on TV! Who cares. They wont arrest me for that! Sure, you might not be arrested, but were not untouchable like you! Snatch shouts with his face turning red. Look, the regrs here are resigning one after another because you keep talking like that! Nobodysing over as guests! Its Francie and me nowadays! Do you get it, Yukinon? Then this program started four months ago, there were at least 20 people lined up for this Yeah. The regrs resign almost everytime. Now, its just three people. I dont care about that! Ah, Koyabu? Are you watching? If youre not then someone else tell him this: This is my message for him! Koyabu, you should investigate whether Nakatsuzawa Kotaro is bald or not. Okay? Ill be showing the results in the show! Dammit! Yukinon! What? Got aint? Yukino and Snatch re at each other, Francie calls them out. Okay now, thats far enough. Drink some water you two He said then handed water bottles to the two. Why does this show always have to start like this? Yukino takes the bottle angrily. Theres no set either. The show just has these chairs. Theres no food either. Theres no staff either. Theres no makeup nor hair-stylist. All we have are these bottles of water, are they making a fool of me? We have no choice, this show has no sponsor! Even the water bottlebels are peeled off since it would be hindering their business if someone sees us drinking from their water Snatchs right, theres nobel on the bottles. Oh, well, thats nice! Yukino removes the cap of the bottle and drinks it down. Ah, this is bad, ***panys mineral water is really tasteless! Do they really have minerals? This is worse than tap water! I just told you not to do that!!! Snatch throws the bottle on the floor. Oh what now? Youre treating **** Companys mineral water that harshly! Yukino says with a mean smile. Aaaaaah, shit! Snatch picks up the bottle in a hurry! Hah! It must be hard being a talent, you have to be careful of your actions! Yukino said, Francie. Yukino-chan, Snatch-san supplied these bottles of water Huh? Theres hardly anything in this show, right? Thats why Snatch-chan buys these with his own money. Even your share. Besides, theyll know the maker if its juice or others, and it would be bad for the show, right? Thats why its just transparent mineral water with theirbels removed, so the manufacturers arent known Yukino looks down. I didnt know, sorry Snatch. Its okay. Im aedian talent who cares about the people in various ways. Besides, its the manager who bought these and peeled thebel off Yukino looks at the back of the camera. Sogabe-san, thanks, also, sorry Dont call him by his name in this show! Yukino ignores what Snatch said and drank more water. I guess its delicious, ***panys mineral water! As I said, dont call out the name of the manufacturer! Snatch shouts. But still, Snatch-chan is really caring. Youre the only one who keepsing on this show from the start, right? Francieughs. Well, I have no choice. I promised to look after her Snatch tries to keep his word to Kyouko-san. Although, for some reason, I get more regr programs after I started here. This show actually has good viewer ratings. Its got a lot of problems though Yukino who keeps on making reckless remarks seems to have increased. Snatchs poprity as he desperately follows up. Also, Kouzuki group made some measures from behind the scenes so Snatchs work wont be hindered, so his regrs have increased. Right. You have it nice. But you see, a show with no sponsor is meaningless Francieughs. Well, if people are still watching, its publicity for the talent, Ive be a regr halfway Thats right. They didnt need to resign. They should be grateful that they show up on TV you know? Comedians need to have such a positive attitude. If they lost that feeling of a barrage, then it will be theirst Oh, you dont know, Snatch-chan? What? Theres one huge advertisingpany attached on the showpeting at the same time, so Yukinosing is putting a lot of pressure on other entertainment offices. Thats what I heard Really? Francie? Well, having a show with no sponsor is having a high viewer rating, the stakeholders of the shows onpeting times are at the edge Seriously? Wait, is it okay for you to tell us that? Francie? Look, Im not a gay talent but a gay essayist. I write in a magazine series. My fee on TV is lower due to my cultural background. I get more jobs when I appeal honestly Haa, the TV world has a lot of problems. Are you done with that boring talk now? Yukino says after drinking up the water bottle. I mean, that advertisingpany is thepany my Papa was working with before, right? If my program has a high viewing rate, then they think that they cant recover from their tainted image Right, Shirasaka Sousuke worked for an advertising agency, if I recall. Was he the director? A lot of bad things happened in the light, so thepany he worked at are also looked at coldly. By the way, Snatch, you make it sound like youre fantastic for staying in this show, but Yukino res at me. Ive always been here too! Yukino gets angry. Even though I dont want to show up on TV at all!! Snatch. No, but this is your show That doesnt mean that Im doing this because I want to! Why do I always have to show up in front of the TV every week and get sad for a whole hour?! Dont say that. Thats what I always think too Snatch looks troubled. You see! I dont want to do this! Seriously! Yukino crumples the empty water bottle. Oh, is that so? Then why is Yukino-chan wearing a new swimsuit? Gufufu Francie giggles. W-What now?! Yukino blushes. Right, her small bikini today is white and has someces. The lower part is the usual piece of cloth. W-Why cant I? Yukinos 16-year-old breasts sway every time she moves her body. It looks like it will spill out from her tiny bikini cup. Well, dont you prefer that frills? Francie said. Yukino; This is for concealment! Conceal? What? What can you hide wearing such a small swimsuit? Then, Yukino looks up to the camera! You all!!! If you think you can see through my nipples, then youre making a big mistake! See through nipples? Oh. Is that why shes wearing aced swimsuit this week? Come to think of it. Usually, the fabric of the bikini is too thin that Yukinos nipple is clearly visible. I didnt mind it though. What? Are you wearing that bikini for that reason? Francies amazed. Show them at least your nipple. Half of the viewers are watching this for your lewd body Im not showing it off to them! Yukino snaps. But still, if you move your body that much, your pink are is alreadying out of the cup. Hey! Yukinon! Snatch calls Yukino in a panic. Hah?! What now?! Itsing out! Its sticking out! I can see it!! Hauu!! Yukino hides her nipples in a hurry. Then she looks at the camera. You saw it! No, youre the one showing it!! Snatch retorts. Seriously, its incredible how this show transcends the broadcast act and the anti-child pornographyw. If this goes on, UN, UNICEF, and WHO would get angry Francie says. Even I want to wear something other than a bikini! But I have no other choice but to wear this! The programs existence has a meaning. It starts with the mystery of why it shows on the golden time, with no sponsor. Why Yukino, a 16-year-old girl shows up in such clothing. Furthermore, her nipple and are areing out all the time. Usually, this show isnt allowed to broadcast. Oh, there was that talent who was trying to push that matter back when this show was starting and got fired from thepany, right? Francie smiles wryly. Its inevitable. He was told not to touch that during the meeting yet he tried to push it during the live broadcast Snatch looks like in pain. Well, he probably thought that it would be called as annoying when he does it in the live broadcast, gufufu That guy doesnt even know how nasty the other party is. Theyre more dangerous than Yakuza Also, there was an idiot who tried to talk to me in the dressing room Yukino said. Ah, I saw that one on the inte. Whats his name again? He got fired too, right? Francieughs. What are youughing it? I wasnt joking. They were the reason why one movie flopped down. Just because the protagonist is a friend of that guy Oh, if thats the case, I heard that they changed the actor and they resumed recording again, only cing where that person appeared in Even so, it costs millions to recast. The other actor is already working on their next job, and since they cut their hair, it seems that theyll have to use a wig for the movie. Then theres even the whole marketing campaign schedule changed altogether Oh, thats tough Yukino says like its someone elses problem. Hey now, its your fault that guy was fired, right? Yukino res at Snatch. What my fault?! It was my first time meeting that person! He came to greet me in my dressing room before the show and suddenly said. Hey, Ive watched your sex videos suck on my dick next time, which naturallyes from someone who has some loose screws in their head Err. Sure, my rape videos are scattered around the inte! You all watched, it right?! Everything about me, from my body to my deflowering, me receiving semen inside, you all watched it, right? Hey, Yukinon Snatch tries to stop Yukino, but. Let her talk Francie holds back Snatch. I dont feel likeining about you all looking at my naked body and watching me get raped thiste. But you see, Im not a porn star or a prostitute! I was raped contrary to my will!! Im the victim here! Dont forget that at least!! Yukino. Thats why I dont feel sorry for the idiot from the entertainment world! That guy treated me like Im a filthy woman!! Yukino closes her mouth. Snatch. Err, I thought of telling people just in case but, the guy was dismissed in this case wasnt fired because Yukinon told them to. Surprisingly, there are a lot of hidden cameras and microphones in the dressing room and staff room of this program, so if you speak rude things to Yukinon then youre dismissed. Im serious, its not just the talents but also the staff, theres been quite a lot of changes Oh right, P changed to D, right? It was both men before, werent they? Francie, dont say P or D! Snatch shouts. Oh, that was D. Yamashita, the guy from the video department, right? Francie nods to himself. Yamashita-san is still okay. P. Miyamoto-san is now a driver Snatch replies feebly. Anyway, its risky, Yukinons untouchable. Those who know that dont evene close to her. Its incredibly troublesome after all Its not my fault, okay?! Yukino mutters. I know Right. If they were ordinary people, theyd remember how Yukino-sans father died. The police investigation ended without making any announcements at all Francie adds to Snatch. If you think just a bit how much power does the darkness behind Yukino-san have then youll understand Sorry but that darkness has messed me up too. Theyre not my allies either. They killed Papa and still make me suffer to this day Yukinos face looks sorrowful. Hey, Yukino-san, I dont know whether Im allowed to ask this, so Ive been silent now but, well, of course, you dont have to answer if you dont want to Francie looks at Yukino. Whats with the tattoo in your stomach Thats right, Yukino; She has her tattoo in her lower abdomen exposed. Oh, this? I usually hide it with makeup foundation though Its an emerald green tattoo. The letters are showing up the top of Yukinos string-like panty. Before, my name  is whats written on it, but. Now, its changed to μ. Its the name of the man who raped me. He wrote it himself. Right above my womb. Hes just bragging that my uterus is his Yukino says while touching the letters on her lower abdomen. Why did you not hide it tonight then? Francie asks. Because it became true Yukino looks up at the camera. I got pregnant. I didnt say it officially before, but I got pregnant from being rapedst May Yukino says feeling easy-going. You were already fertilized during May? Francie counts with his fingers. Yes. Im on a stable period now. I was told by the gynecologist, I cant abort it anymore Yukino? Thats why I made my resolve. Im making it public on TV. Ill bear this child made from rape. I have no choice, I dont want to experience being made a fool of. I want to give birth to this child Snatch and Francie are both at loss of words. Arent you still in high school? Francie asks. Yes. Im still 16-years-old. I just became a high schools student this year. Although, I havent been able to go to the school that much because of the fussst May. Thanks to Papa and my rape videos leaked out, all my friends disappeared! Yukinoughs. Papa died like that, so I severed my ties with Shirasaka n. My other family members all fell apart. And Im still watched over by the scary and influential people in the dark She looks at the camera once again. She talks to the people in the country. You all look so happy talking and watching me get raped. The people who watched knows this. I was a virgin. I was a virgin yet I was raped, and again, and again. You saw me receive ejaction from the inside, right? You know it, right? Was that fun? Were you aroused? You surely enjoyed watching Shirasaka Yukino get raped, right?! Yukinos hand pats her lower abdomen. And now, this is the result. I, Shirasaka Yukino got pregnant. A man I dont even like raped me and made me pregnant. The child inside me is from the man who raped me, hmm? Either way, you all get aroused from this kind of situation, right? Are you sure that you want to give birth? Francie asks. Theyll kill me if I dont. By the people in the dark you mentioned earlier Yukino sighs. Thats not all. I also want to give birth to the child. No, I dont really want to bear one, but theres already live inside my stomach. I wont kill it. I wont kill this child. Thats the reason why I want to give birth to the child The studio fell silent. Yukino Megu looks at Yukino in the TV and muttered. So, I know that my rape videos will remain on the inte forever, I also know that people I dont even know will continue to see my embarrassing figure. But, I want the people who watched me to understand this. Im pregnant from the man who raped me. I bore a child from being raped. This isnt a child I wanted Thats right, I raped her and forced to get her pregnant. But, Ill give birth to this child with my chest puffed with pride. After all, this child has no sin. Theres life in my stomach so Ill give birth to it You have the resolve to be a mother, I see Francie said, Yukino. Of course I dont. Im still 16. But, Im already a mother. This child wont wait Yukino looks at her stomach. Why did I talk about this on TV? As a matter of fact, it wasnt just the talent fromst time. Some people think that Im a porn actress after watching my rape video. Even when I try to go outside and shop something in town, there are that kind of men thate. Men who go and talk to me like were friends, thinking that Im a slutty woman who they can have sex with easily Shou-neechan told us that Yukinos private life is guarded by Kouzuki SS, so I dont need to worry, but. That even happens. I see, thats tough Francie said. Im used to it. But now that they heard Im pregnant, well, most men arent interested in doing it with a woman pregnant with another mans child, although I think there will be some stupid boys wholl say we can have raw sex as much as we want since youre pregnant already Yukino speaks to the camera. Thats why Ill make this clear. I wont have sex with anyone until I give birth to this child. Isnt that obvious? I wouldnt want to put a mans filthy semen in my stomach where my child is living Yukino. This child is made from rape, so I dont want it to feel any more burden than that. If the childs mother still has sex even when pregnant, dont you feel sorry for the child?! Tears spill from Yukinos eyes. Right. Yukinos a girl who cries a lot. Yukino, you Francie tries to embrace Yukino. But. Dont touch me! Youre a man too! Im a homo You still have a penis, right? It was already taken off three years ago! Then, youre okay Francie hugs Yukino. You did your best I didnt, I just have no choice Yukino continues to cry. Thats why Ill tell the person whose name is in my stomach! Yukino points to the letters μ. I wont have sex with you until I bear this child! I wont let youe over and rape me! Yukino, you. Chapter 600 I see, Yukino-chan has made her resolve to give birth to the child. And then youll raise the child Francie tells Yukino. No, Ill just give birth. I wont raise the child. Theyll take away the child after I give birth to it Yukino says while patting her stomach gently. What the hell? What does that mean? Isnt it your responsibility the child you went through pain to give birth? Snatch speaks in surprise. If youll be a mother then isnt that the natural course of action? Yukino. I, even I want to do it! She replies. So whats your reason? Francie asks. If youre allowed to say it then talk to us Yukino looks at Francie and Snatch. I cant speak of the details. I value my life. If they kill me now, its not just me but also this child She speaks in a serious tone. You know that my Papa did a lot of bad things, right? Yes, its been a topic almost every day on variety shows during the holidays in May, so most people know it Well, if youre talking about what the media reported Francie and Snatch replied. Papa kidnaps innocent women, raped them, turned them to prostitutes, hes a cowardly, evil, a human scum. Thats true Yukino says. Also, there are dozens of people whose fate is messed up because of Papa. Therefore, they took revenge on Papa. There was no other way out but miserable death The people in Japan witnessed Shirasaka Sousuke in such horrible shape on a live broadcast for news. Then, there were families killed among Papas victims. Those who were killed were treated as toys, forced to take drugs, be a subject to illegal surgeries, I even heard that there were some whomitted suicide because their heart couldnt bear being vited all the time The back-alley doctor performed a half-hearted surgery on Minaho-sans little sister, Naomi-san. Megus mother fell ill from a drug overdose, she died because she wasnt taken to a hospital. There are a lot of other women who died too. There are also people who cant bear a child anymore because of Papa. Women who cant be mothers anymore Thats Minaho-neesan. Thats the reason my child will be taken by those people. A recement for a dead family of theirs. A recement child for the one who couldnt give birth The studios quiet. I got raped and made pregnant, furthermore, they forced me to appear on TV every week almost naked, the whole country watches my stomach grow bigger. This is also a part of their revenge. Their revenge against Papa Yukino said. Snatch: Thats just strange! Thats wrong! No matter what wrong your father had done, Yukinon has nothing to do with it! He shouts in anger. Ive been with Yukinon in this show for four months. Well, Yukinons selfish, quite insulting as well, shes a stubborn you cant hold back but! But shes not a bad person! She isnt ill-natured! Shes bright and has a friendly personality! Shes a good girl! Thats what I think Thanks Yukino speaks in a low voice. To me, youre a friend. A friend who makes this show together. Ill make this clear. Yukinons father has no influence on Yukinon. If anyone tries to speak badly of Yukinon, then Ill beat you up! Snatch speaks in rage. I dont abandon my friends no matter what happens! He faces the camera. Hey, you people living in the darkness, the people who allow this show to continue! You! I know youre watching now! Hey! I know that you have the influence. Its impossible for this show to be broadcasted without sponsorship! Even the guy who disappeared from this program was banished from the show business! I know that you people are unimaginable! But, you see!!! Stop it. Itll get you fired Yukino tells Snatch, but. I dont care! If I can speak myint about this unreasonable situation I see, then I dont regret leaving!! Snatch. What the hell is wrong with you?! Yukinon is just 16! Shes only in her first year of high school! Do you think youre allowed to rape her, make her bear a child, yet not let her raise the child her own because of your revenge on her father?! Snatch appeals with all his soul. She already has a child in her stomach, Im not telling you to abort it. Its Yukinons decision on whether she gives birth to it or not. But you see, taking away the child? Are you demons?! Theres no excuse for that!!! Dont give me that bullshit!!! Yukino. Even if its unreasonable, I have no choice Dont say that! Its your life!! Yukino res at Snatch. Yes, its my life. Thats why I made my resolve. I beg you, Im grateful that you talk like that for my sake but, leave me be I cant just leave you alone! You know, my father abandoned me when I was in fourth grade! My father abandoned mother and me for another woman! Since then, its just the two of us! I know how hard my mother worked to raise me! I was there for mother and mother was there for me, thats why I worked hard! Thats why you see! Snatch looks for the words he wants to say. This cant do. Mothers shouldnt be separated from their child! For Yukinon, even for the child, thats something I cant allow! Then, Francie. Snatch. Could you quiet down for a moment What now!? Dont order me around! Im not telling you to shut up! You idiot! He abandons his usual high pitch tone, res at Snatch and speaks in a deep male voice. What youre talking about is your own life! Yukino-chans life is different!! What can a fucking gay know?! Im not a mother-con like you! Francie? You see, my shit father died with 500 million debt in him. Hes an idiot. My stupid father forgets to get life insurance before jumping to his death. Thats why Im still paying off my fathers debt while doing this work. Even now. I finally paid half of it Debts left by parents. Parents debt is inherited in legal situations. But you see, you cant do it the other way. My shitty father caused a lot of trouble to various people and died! If I dont pay them back, then our family would have our backs to the wall S-So what do you mean by that? Snatch res back. Yukino-chans the same. She had no choice but to take over her parents misconduct. Someone like you wont understand that Yeah, I dont, why does the child have to suffer because of their father? Yukinon should be free to choose with her life. Thats what I believe Thats because you were lucky. Your father abandoned you, so you didnt have to carry debt, right? Dont give me that bullshit!! You dont know how much Mother and I had suffered!! The two are about to fight. Stop it already!!! Yukino shouts. My life is my own! I decide who I am! Snatch, and Francie fell silent. I was raped, made pregnant, and even showing myself like this now, even I dont agree with this. I think why do I have to experience this? Is my fate cursed? But you see Yukino looks at the camera. Recently, I understand the feelings of the women who were treated mercilessly by my Papa. I was confined and raped only for days, but theres someone whos been trapped in prostitution cave for over ten years Thats Minaho-neesan. Shes kidnapped at age 12 and stayed in this mansion for 16 years. Also, Agnes. Shes been confined in the basement of the mansion since birth until age 12. Papas really beyond help. She made people suffer, driven them insane to death. Someone needs to take their resentment That doesnt need to be you! Youre still young! Snatch shouts. Age doesnt matter But Theres no helping it, its what my Papa did. Only his family can be the recement Family. Im his daughter after all. Im the only one for this role. If I run away from my fate, Id feel sorry for Papa Yukino. You. Mama was raised like an Ojou-sama so I know she cant endure this, its impossible for her. Thats why, I, the eldest daughter, have to shoulder all this alone as I wasnt able to do anything elder-sister-like to my little sister Onee-chan Mana spills tears as she watches the TV. Even I feel in pain that the child in my stomach would be taken away. I dont want it. I want to embrace my child and raise it. I want to live with the child Then do it! Yukinon hasnt done anything wrong! You dont have to do anything stupid like giving away your child! Snatch appeals, but. No, Ill part with my child after giving birth. If not, I cant escape the debt Papa left me. Besides Yukino looks at the camera. No, perhaps, shes looking at us. I know that theyll treat the child with care. Perhaps, theyll make the child hundred more times happier than when I raise it You cant know that! They might abuse the child and make it experience cruelty! They wont/ I know them well. Theyre not people whod do that But, theyre also the same people who killed your father mercilessly, werent they?! Yukino. Oh, I guess I didnt mention this before. I was there when they did that to Papa. They cut down Papa right in front of my eyes. I watched how Papas penis was torn to pieces Thats more of a reason why you cant trust those people!! Yukino touches her abdomen. This childs father is the child of the man they love Me? If its just my child then I might have to worry, but. Theyll make sure to take care of that mans child. After all, they love him from the bottom of their hearts What the hell? I also trust that man. I dont trust any other of his allies but, I believe in that man. Im sure that hell make my child happy But, isnt he the man who raped Yukinon? Snatch asks. Yes. Thats why I hate him. But, I believe in him Yukino smiles wryly. Why? I dont understand Perhaps its because he didnt rape me just once. How many times has he done it with me in such a short period of one week? I forgot after 30, 50? Maybe it was 60 That much? Snatch is stunned. Yes. That man loved me after all. I hate him though. You see Sheughs reminiscing. Strange. Rape is, no, sex. After weve done it over and over again, I can see through his heart. I can see what kind of man he is Oh, I know that feeling! Francie nods. Youre talking about both males! Yes. But, it doesnt really differ when having sex Youre doing it in a different hole! Snatch shouts. Its the same, we get naked, pile out skins, expose our everything to our partner. Its not that different on homo or hetero I dont get it but, anyway, I had a lot of sex with him. So much that I even have a child now. Thats why I can tell. Hes a bit uncool, he looks horrible, hes stupid, the worst scum but, I know that hes not a bad person Yukino. Ah, of course, I havent forgiven him. I still hate him. I just want him to die but, I entrust myself. No, his and my child Yukinos entrusting the child to me. Our child. She believes me. Well, thats enough. Thats all for my personal story. Lets go back to the usual segment. I cant stand being this gloomy Yukino gives instructions to the staff. Hey, Yukino-chan Francie calls Yukino. What? Ill do my best to be your friend too. I promise not to leave this show. Ill be with you until the child is born I-I see, do what you want Yukino blushes in embarrassment and said. I-I wont quit either. Ill adopt the Lamaze technique for Yukinons baby Snatch said. No thanks, I wont show myself giving birth! No, anyway, Ill follow you to the hospital as a friend. Get ready for it! Yes, yes~ Even so, Yukino looks happy. Hey now, lets begin the usual segment Oh, well then, as for this weeks surprising news!! Yukinon and Francie will barrage with their viper tongues!! I dont hurl out insults, Im not like Yukino-chan I just talk what I feel at the moment though! But you see, Yukinon speaks without even reading the atmosphere, so everything bes insults!! The three rapid-firementaries of the three continues. Thats quite interesting, isnt it? Ruriko states herment to me after the show was over. I feel purity from Yukino-san tonight Purity? A holy sensation if you say Holy? Onii-chan, its the holy from Silent night, holy night Oh, that Holy and pure. Is it because shes aware that shell be a mother? To think that someone I felt so vulgar can show such purity Right, Yukino tonight seems different. She wasnt the hysterical girl like usual. Yukino-oneechan might be on the turning point of women bing a mother, I guess? Mana said. Mana-chan looks happy Ruriko said. Well, seeing that Yukino-oneechan now has two friends who she can talk with earnestly. Ah, I need to work hard too Mana? Now that I have a family, next would be making friends! She smiles at me. She seems to start thinking about going to a new school. Agnes-chan as well! Mana wants to go outside with her soon! Mana said, Agnes. Papa, Agnes is afraid There, there I hug Agnes. These girls need to take their time to move forward. I want them to go outside and to school as soon as possible. It seems like they need to get used tomon knowledge first. They dont have enough schr ability to learn along with children of the same age. Everyones studying as well. Were busy with ourselves. Agnes may need a special tutor. Aaahn, geez!!! Megu suddenly raises her voice. W-Whats wrong Megu? Yukinos moving forward and yet I She felt something from watching Yukino on TV. Comparing Yukino to her present self Aaaah! Im such a small woman! Megu-oneechans bigger than Agnes Agnes says in surprise. Thats not what I meant, I point to my heart. I really am narrow-minded! Megu knocks on her head. I know that Huh? Agnes. Ah, even Agnes-chan thinks so! Megu fell depressed. We return to the cafeteria. Theres another one whos depressed. Nikita. I guess she did lose to Margo-san. But still, she looks quite depressed. She fought fair and square yet she still got beaten up, thats why shes depressed Edieughs. She lost to my irregr skills, so shes got an excuse inside her head Oh. Back then, Edie was using Kudou style and Dai Grephers Qi techniques. In the end, Nikita was suppressed using Shingetsu. Right, she lost to an unorthodox skill. Itspletely different on how she fights so she can make excuses like its inevitable to lose. But. Well, I recognize your talents, but you dont have enough experience. You should do more basic training Margo-san tells Nikita. You use your shy skills right away, its easy to create a gap from that. You need to polish your intuition so the other party cant hit, and you should sharpen up your body more Her fight with Margo-san was just an ordinary physical fight. To be precise, youck muscles here, here, and here. I can see even when youre wearing clothes. Also, you need flexibility here. You do stretching, right? Margo-san seems to know how Nikita practices from observing her body. Rei-chans polishing herself even more. Nikita might end up in defeat next battle Nikita hase to Japan for a rematch with Rei-chan. U-Uhm, Margo-oneesama! Nikita bows her head to Margo-san. Yes, yes, I get it. Ill be keeping youpany for tuning as Im Kyouko-sans disciple. I mean, Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia already made a request Margo-san smiles. Thank you very much Onee-sama! Really, Nikita makes friends by losing. She bes obedient to those who defeated her. Then. Ufufu, Im back~! Nagisas back. Sheste due to her work in the shop though. Wee back Nagisa, would you like dinner? Of course, time to eat! Shes in a good mood. Its curry for tonight Yay! I love Katsukos curry Whats wrong with Nagisa? Wee back, huh? Shouldnt Shou-oneesan be with you? Nei brings a curry dish from the kitchen. Yes, she sent me here, but since Nikita-sans here, she went back home Oh, Shou-neechans the head of Kouzuki SS after all. Shell never be in the same ce as Nikita. Margo-san is closer to Kyouko-san so she can train Nikita. Then, kukuku, she said: I feel regretful, but Ill return home Nagisa? Seriously, what happened to you Nagisa? Katsuko-nee is also curious. Well-you-see! Its this! Nagisa takes out something from her pocket. Seeing that, Katsuko-nee: N-N-Nagisa! You! Katsuko-nees tension rises up. Yes! V, V, V, Victory~! Nagisa makes a V-sign with her hand while eating curry. Whats that? I look at the small white thing. Ah, this? Nei knows. Yes, I was listening to Yukino-sans show in the car along the way! Then, Shou-oneesan said, lets go to the drugstore for a bit Drugstore? So, what is this? Mana asks. Haa, its Pregnancy test kit Katsuko-nee replies while sighing. Thats right! Then~ Shou-oneesan had no reaction, and as for me, theres a pink line over here, you can see it, right? Nagisa points at a line, I see it. Nagisa-san got the jackpot Nei said. Huh? Pregnancy test. Jackpot. That means. Dear! Ufufu! Im pregnant!! Nagisa says happily. Mao will be an Onee-chan!!!! Mao-chan will be an Onee-chan, that means. That means. I feel a huge shock. I didnt feel this much shock when Yukinos pregnancy was confirmed. It feels like Oh, this is as nned, natural. Youre a father now!! I. Im a father now!! Chapter 601 Chapter 601. Code (Policy) Kuh, I feel happy for you but frustrated Katsuko-nee said. It cant be helped. Youve been drinking pills for long, right? You have no choice but to wait until your body returns to its former Nagisa retired from prostitution when she gave birth to Mao-chan. She stopped drinking pills since then. She seems to be holding some emergency contraceptives for when shes raped suddenly, due to her experience in the past. On the other hand, Katsuko-nee. She only decided to retire when she met me. She only stopped drinking pills on the second half of may. Shes been drinking them for a long time, five years since she became a prostitute, so itll take a little time for the influence of the medicine to disappear. Theres also the problem of the menstrual cycle, you dont have to rush I heard that the fertile period is only for several days in a month. Its not as simple as having sex -> getting pregnant. We need to be efficient when having sex on the ovtion days. Right, its different from Yukino-san Katsuko-nee sighs. In Yukinos case, she had a healthy body, and she didnt drink contraceptives. Besides, she was made to drink ovtion-inducing drugs, making it easy for her to get pregnant. I also ejacted inside her so many times in such a short period. Its no surprise that she got pregnant. Right, Ill just press on without feeling impatient But, hurry up. We want our children to be in the same grade, right? Yes, I know The former ssmates smile at each other. Amazing, to think that Onii-chans child is in here Mana looks into it. Nagisa-oneechan, can I touch? Sure Nagisa smiles and gives approval. Thats nice. I want a child soon too Mana says while touching Nagisas stomach. A child born means that the family will have more people Ruriko said smiling. May I touch it as well? Go on I want to touch it too! Ah, me too I get Ruriko and Edie but, Nikita also looks happy. A baby is made! Its a celebration for everyone! I think Nikitas best part is how simple she is. Still. Whats wrong? Is it a bit shocking that youll be a father? Margo-san asks me. Yeah, I feel the responsibilitying for me A new life. A new existence rises because I ejacted inside Nagisa. We had sex with the intent of making her pregnant, I shouldve been prepared for it. But still. I need to stay alive for the child I wonder? I dont think you have to feel that uneasy Margo-sanughs. For example, even if you die suddenly today, Nagisa-san will still give birth to the child, and shell raise the child even without a father No, but, m-my responsibility I think its nice that you feel that way but, remember, is there anyone in here who are with their father? Margo-sans father was a scum who joined the men who raped her because she has a different eye-color and hair from himself. Megu, Mana, and Agnes father is Shirasaka Sousuke. Even my father. My father was a good-for-nothing yet I still live, right? Thats why you dont need to be so worked up on bing a father. You can live as yourself. I think that fathers who try to look cool to their children are those who easily fall off Right. I might get too high from the strange stimtion. Papa Agnes rubs her body against me. Whats wrong Agnes? Dont you want to touch Nagisas stomach? Agnes looks worried. Papa, are you going to hate Agnes once the child is born? Huh? No, that wont happen But, undoubtedly, youll like the child more than Agnes Err. I squat down and hug Agnes. That wont happen. Ill still love Agnes as I do now Really? Look, I love Agnes, Mana, Megu, Ruriko, and everyone in the family until now, right? Yes, desuno Its the same for the child. Its a new family member But, its Papas child Agnes? Its obvious that Papas child would be Papas most loved Agnes started from watching animal videos. Then, shes now watching educational videos for young children. Shes trying to understand what makes a family. Its not just our family, there are various other people in this world, and each of them has their family. That the other families have different rulespared to our family. We have to understand that and respect how other family lives. Teaching her the rtionship between our family to another family. If she doesnt understand that rtionship supporting the real world, then we cant let Agnes go out of the house alone. It would be impossible for her to go to school. Recently, shes starting to watch movies for adults. Neis picking Hollywood movies from the past. Works in the 50s are following the Hays code, there were less erotic and grotesque content, they also are made with conservative Christian ideas, so I dont think there will be a problem She said. And true, there were only a few elements that stimted Agnes. She didnt feel uneasy in the middle of watching a movie and ask for sex. Well, it must be because of Neis excellent taste in movies. Agnes, do you hate to be not the most loved? I asked. Thats not it Then, being the first doesnt matter, right? But My number one is always ever changing Papa? The girl I embrace at the moment is the cutest. Thats why its Agnes now. I have Agnes in my arms after all I hug Agnes tightly. So, if you feel lonely then jump to my chest anytime, youre the number one when youre in my arms Okay, desuno Agnes kisses me. Papa, I love you, desuno I also love Agnes Then. Come here Agnes, try hugging Nagisas child in her belly. If Agnes gives it a hug, then Im sure that Agnes will also love the child in the stomach the most Is that so? Try it Okay, Papa Agnes goes to NAgisa in small steps. Can I? Desuno Of course, go on Nagisa responds with a smile. Agnes hugs Nagisas narrow waist with both hands. She presses her cheeks to Nagisas stomach. Theres a child in here? Yes. Say hello to the child, Agnes-chan Nagisa says. Say Hello, Im Agnes-oneechan Onee-chan? Agnes trembles. Yes. Agnes-chan will be an older-sister now. Get along with this child when shes out, okay? She wont know anything since shes a newborn, so Agnes-chan, teach her a lot, okay? But, Agnes doesnt know a lot Agnes looks down and said. Its okay. The child will be born next year. Agnes-chan still has a lot of time to study Study, desuno? If Onee-chan doesnt know anything then its a problem for this child Problem? Yes, of course, Agnes-chan is also troubled when she has a foolish elder sister, right? Ugh Nagisa said. Agnes faces Nagisas stomach. Agnes will study a lot, desuno, therefore, please take your timeing out, okay? The girlsugh at what Agnes said. Okay now, lets celebrate with a cake!! Nei brings in a big cake from the kitchen. This is Yo-chans test cake! The n was to eat it when Nagisa-sanes back, but now its a celebration cake! I just baked a sponge cake. Then, it seems that Nei spread some fresh cream on it and made it better. Hmmmmm, cake? The sleeping Mao-chan wakes up from the word cake. Wow! Cake! Whats going on? A celebration? Mao-chans tension rises up as soon as she sees the cake. Mao will be an Onee-san now Nagisa tells Mao-chan kindly. Huh? Mama? That means? Mamas got a baby in her stomach! Wow!! Unlike Agnes, Mao-chans honestly pleased. You did it! Mama! Then, our cake party began. Still, the problem is; Megu still looks gloomy. Megus the only one who didnt approach Nagisa. So, whats your n? Are you staying overnight? Nei asks Nikita. Oh? Is there a problem with that? Nikita remainsposed. You have at least some guest rooms, right? This house is quite spacious anyway Youre not allowed to do it with Yo-chan tonight anymore I know. I wont do anything inelegant on a celebration night. Ill just do it tomorrow Ill still do it with Nikita tomorrow, huh? Oh, right? I dont mind if you get me pregnant too. That would make Cordelia-oneesama jealous then shell be making love with me a lot No, no, dont get pregnant with that reason Geez, that was a joke. Dont be absurd Nikitaughs. It wont be a joke for Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia. Of course, Nikita too. These people live in a world beyondmon sense. If I get pregnant now then Onee-sama will be angry at me. Were still in the middle of a project Nikitas arranged to have a rematch with Rei-chan. Thats why I can get pregnant after. Ill ask for Onee-samas permission first What? Ive never thought of pregnancy before, but now if its yours then I dont mind bearing a child Thats not okay, Nikita. Michi and I are going first Edie interrupts. Oh, then I have no choice. I dont mind following after Edie. Nikita wont go against Edie who defeated her. Its already nned whos before us Edie? Michi and I are little sisters. Those who bear children are the elder sisters. Edie thinks. Katsukos next after Nagisa, then Shou, and then Rei Theres no need to prioritize age. Does Edie feel that the elder sisters need to be first? Then, Nei, Misuzu, and Megumi Megus surprised hearing her name. Megumis an elder sister of yours and mine Megu. Huh? But, Im at the same age as Edie Edie is Megu and my ssmate. Shes 16, just like us. But, Megumi knows darling before I did. You have to be the elder sister She smiles at Megu. Therefore, you have to act like one Megus speechless. Once were done eating cake, girls Nei speaks to everyone. Margo-oneechan, could you look after Edie and Nikita? Sure. I want to move a bit more before going to bed, I also want to fix Nikitas habit Thats a good idea. Im joining in Understood. Please teach me Edie and Nikita agree. Sorry but, could you clean up the kitchen, Katsu-nee, and Ruri-tan? I dont mind Im on duty tonight Katsuko-nee and Ruriko reply. Huh? Im also on duty though? Mana said. Mana-chan, Id like you toe with me for a while Nei looks at Nagisa while speaking. Nagisa. Mao will be sleepy again once shes full so well take a bath, brush her teeth, change her to pajamas, and get ready to sleep She replied as a mother. Thanks, I dont think itll take that long! Nei smiles at Nagisa. With that said, Yo-chan, Mana-chan, Agnes, and I will look after Megu-chan What? Megus surprised. She seems to be shocked that shes the one thatll be taken care of. Seriously, what a time-consuming child. But still, I love you Megu-chan Nei said and smiled. Nei brings us to a room withputers. It links to the school monitoring system. Then, lets strip! Nei said and took off her clothes. Okay, desuno Agnes undresses like its the usual. Recently, weve made rules for Agnes. She shouldnt ask for sex anywhere, disregarding the asion. For example, shes forbidden to say I want to have sex in the living room or dining room, rooms that everyone uses, of course, shes also not allowed to get naked. Thats just a measure for when we take Agnes outside. It will be a lot of trouble if Agnes asks for sex suddenly due to the stress outside. We thought of educating her to hold back until its just the two of us, so theres no one else looking. Therefore, Agnes seems to care about the circumstances of the people around her. By the way, apart from Agnes problem, having sex in the dining room and kitchen is banned. In addition to sanitary problems, the knives in the kitchen are also dangerous. Katsuko-nee told me that shell make the kitchen a safe-zone for sex, but. Minaho-neesan rejected it. Everyone will have sex with Papa? Agnes asks Nei. Well, I still dont know yet. It depends on the situation Agnes wants to do it Oh, Agnes seems to be excited after knowing Nagisas pregnancy. Yeah. But, wait for a bit. Megu-chans worrying right now Nei looks at Megu. Megus just standing gloomily with her clothes still on. Hurry up and strip, Megu-oneechan Mana in her underwear tells Megu. I dont have anything Nei-oneesan need to worry about Megu said./ Oh, I see. Okay then,e and sit here Yo-chan Nei calls me. Ah, tale off your pants and briefs, everyone should get naked on the lower half If Nei says so. I take off only the lower half. Really, were all now casual when naked Well, its every day after all, Right? Onii-chan Actually, its Mana whos having sex almost every day. I do travel apart from her sometimes but, whenever I stay in the mansion, then we do it every day for sure. Our flightst time was nice, I wanted to have sex with Yo-chan in the restroom during the movie Mrs. Emanuelle, but now, its tough to check unlike before Nei brought me to the restroom in the airne, but. Its impossible for us two to get inside because people are watching. Huh? I had sex with Onii-chan though Mana said. No way? How? Neis surprised. Nei-oneechan stands out too much because youre too beautiful. In my case, I show that were siblings that get along a lot to the other passengers and flight attendants, right? Thats why they just ignore whatever Onii-chan and I do Mana said. Then that means, huh? Well, when its dark, everyone sleeps in the ne, right? At that time, Onii-chan and I are sitting next to each other and then we hid our bodies with a nket. Mana touched Onii-chans penis under the sheet, then it got big, then I stick out my butt to Onii-chan and put it in! No way! I didnt notice it at all! Well, unlike Nei-oneechan, my body is small, so I can do that. Onii-chan even came inside me! Err. Sorry. I had sex while in flight at 10 km altitude. Megu-chan, did you notice that? Nei asks Megu. No Well, of course, Megu-oneechan only looks at herself and not at Onii-chan Mana? Dammit, Mana-chan took away Yo-chans first aircraft sex. Mii-chan was the first in car-sex, right? Shou-oneechan did it on a ship. In that case, Im going to take Yo-chan to a submarine! Nei says to ease the atmosphere. Agnes wants to do it in a spaceship, desuno Huh? Id like to watch the stars and the earth while having sex with Onii-chan Did we see space in a movie recently? Okay, Ill leave the space to Agnes! Ill have sex with Yo-chan in the deep sea, while a colossal squid trying to attack us. An octopus will do Nei. I dont get why but Americans are always so happy seeing huge octopus I dont know that. Dont mind that,e sit here Yo-chan I sit down on the chair in front of theputer with my lower half naked. Agnes, sit in between Yo-chans legs and observe his penis Okay, desuno! Agnes sits down naked in between my legs. Just observing, okay? If Yo-chans penis grows big you can touch or lick it but dont touch it for now, okay? Nei gives instructions. Then, Mana and I will sit next to Yo-chan Could this be? The same lineup when we were watching Yukino from TV earlier. Nei reces Ruriko. Back then, we were all wearing clothes. Agnes was on top of my knees though. Megus the only one sitting a bit far from me. Nei, were you watching us from the monitors earlier? No, she should be watching, its Nei were talking about after all. Nei-oneesan, where should I sit? Megu asks. Who knows? Pick it yourself Neis harsh to Megu whos the only one still dressed. Well then, lets begin watching the hall of treasures! Hall of treasures? Err, which one do you want first? The schoolgirls during the physical examination? Or them in changing room or shower rooms? Could this be? Yo-chan hasnt seen our high school treasures, right? N-Nei-oneesan, stop! Megu shouts. I wont, If Yo-chan doesnt want to watch it alone, then we will all watch together. Its reasonable, isnt it? Nei said clearly. Yo-chan, be honest, youre interested in watching naked schoolgirls, right? Thats. O-Of course Then lets watch them! It should make you feel horny. When Yo-chans penis grow big then Agnes will lick it, if you feel aroused then you can push anyone in here down Nei. Yo-chan, you hold back too much. You dont have to, okay? Chapter 602 . Wait! Megu shouts to Nei. Dont stop me now! Nei grins and then starts operating theputer. Dont! Yo-chan! You cant invade the privacy of your friends. Yoshi-kun, do you want to see the naked bodies of the first years or seniors who arent even rted to us? I. Yoshi-kun, are you okay looking at their naked bodies without their permission, dont you think thats unfair? Megu tells me. Then, Nei stops Megu with her hand. I mean, Yo-chan, you want to see naked bodies of girls other than us recently, right? She asks me smiling. Huh? Well, look, Yo-chan always have sex with us, his family, right? At least he has sex with three or four people recently Well, true Thats true, yes. And even those were mostly us asking to have sex before Yo-chan wants to do it, right? Thats true but, nowadays he decides the order of things I decide the order on who Ill sleep with in bed in order. I stay at Nagisas house once a week. There are also days where Rei-chan and Shou-neechan stay over. Although I often go to bed with two or three people, the elder girls have stronger desire to sleep together with me alone. Sometimes, Katsuko-nee and I stay in a hotel. I also went to a love hotel with Nei. There are a lot of random times having sex other than doing it early in the morning, after school, or even before dinner. Especially when I finish my bakery work, Megu still has her practice in track and field, so Nei and Edie ask for sex in a small room next to the bakery. Sometimes, Katsuko-nee brings Mana and Agnes secretly to school, and we have sex in the secret room under the principals office. Anyway, the times we want to do it with Yo-chan is much more than the times Yo-chan wants to do it Neis right. Thats why I thought he should be doing some underhanded stuff! What do you mean, Nei-oneechan? Mana asks. Agnes sitting between my legs looks in puzzlement. Yo-chan, youre already feeling stale seeing our naked bodies, right? No, thats not the case, although I still get erect when I have sex with everyone. I still ejacte whenever I do it. No, its a bit numb already. After all, Yo-chan is still okay even when were all here, naked, right? Thats. Earlier, when you stripped, you dont feel embarrassed to have your penis seen, right? Well, you know Im naked in front of my family almost every day, they see it. Yeah. You dont mind our eyes looking at you naked anymore, right? That means that youre used to being naked too much that your senses are getting numb Now that she said it, it might be. Then, on the other hand, Yo-chans getting used to seeing us naked that have you thought of the possibility of getting numb to the sensation? Neis eyes look at me. Thats No, Neis naked body is unbearable as usual. Mana and Agnes young naked bodies are also stimting. Even Megu whos the only one wearing clothes now has a slender body. In that case, Ill be frank Nei said. When Nikiniki came overst night, well, of course, she did the initiative but, Yo-chan came inside her five times in the reception room, right? Why? Even if you ask me that. Thats because Nikita looked like she wasnt satisfied yet I wonder? I think it was Yo-chan who wasnt satisfied with five times. Thats how I felt when I was watching! Me? Its been a while since you did it with Nikiniki since Los Angeles. Yo-chan was quite aroused. It must be fresh for you to embrace a body other than Yo-chans women in the family, right? Ah. A woman other than the family. Was I drowning myself in Nikitas white skin and soft Russian body? Listen. Im not angry about that. Instead, Im sorry to have you hold back that much Nei hugs me. She envelops my face with her big breasts. Onii-chans driven down? Mana asks. Megu and Mana are listening to Nei with a serious look. Yeah, so, lets go back to the question at hand, Yo-chan, have you been masturbating recently? ......... I dont. I mean, my situation doesnt allow me Ever since the holidays in May, I always do it with someone in the family for almost 24-hours a day. After all, Im always with someone when Im in the mansion, people are watching through the cameras, also I know that there are cameras even in the restrooms. If there are cameras in the womens restroom, then there should be one in mens as well. Minaho-neesan should be checking the behavior of the teachers under Shirasaka Sousukes control in the school. Minaho-neesan wont let a ce where only men enter have no cameras and microphones set up. Right. Theres always someone watching. Katsu-nees still checking on Yo-chan when hes in school after all. Shes even watching when youre in the toilet Nei said. Yo-chan cant take it easy because of the eyes watching, right? Thats what Im worried about No, I dont have any problems with it I replied, but. No, its a problem! Yo-chans bing overly-dependent on us! Dependent? Usually, a healthy boy would look at gravure photos, porn magazines, adult videos, and others Well, I have everyone. If its sex, then Im already doing it every day Thats not what Im talking about! Men need to have delusions! Like when you see a woman, it should stir up your delusions like That woman looks good, I want to smash her, or I want to squeeze those tits!, or I want to fuck her hard and more! What? N-Nei? You see, when I entered school, I received letters with those messages. Especially when I turned to a blonde haired delinquent on the rooftop, they want to do me so hard Nei took the rumors about Iwakura-sans prostitution. So when just enrolled, there were pure love letters saying I like you, please go out with me, then when I changed my hair to blonde, their letters contained their delusions such as let me fuck you at least once, or let me squeeze dem titddies The paper even stinks semen Oh, that happened too. No, of course, its disgusting, and Margo-oneesan punished each and every one of them, so there was no direct damage to me Margo-san was also a student of our schoolst year. Seeing that, I know that men have a lot of delusions. Its normal. It might be too much when you send letters with that delusion but, I think theres a lot of boys who are having delusions when they look at me Thats. Neis got a beautiful and lewd body. I think there are a lot of men who want that. Yo-chan, whats your opinion on the boys who look at me and think I want to have sex with her, or even I want to rape her? Are you going for them? Do you want to beat them up? Thats. No, I dont like that they think that way, but If theres a guy who really tried to make a move on Ya-chan then Id beat them up, Ide to beat them senseless Well, if it does real harm then Id personally eliminate it since it also troubles me. Besides, its not just Yo-chan, Margo-oneechan and Edie will lend their strength to throw those guys away. But you see Nei said. What would you do to those who just keep it in their heads? They dont say it, but they look at me with perverted eyes and use my image to masturbate? Thats. I dont want Ya-chan to be their material, but thats not a big deal. If they keep it inside them, then I wontin. In the first ce, I dont know whats inside their heads So, if theres a guy who rapes me inside their head, is he guilty or innocent? Huh? I may not like it, but hes innocent. Hes not going after Ya-chan for real So its safe when its a delusion? Well, thats how it is I replied. Then, Yo-chan should have delusions too. You should look at women other than the family No, but. Yo-chan, you feel sorry for us doing that, right? Thinking that all of your sexual desires should only be towards the family. Do you think that looking at other girls and immersing yourself in horny delusions would be the same as betraying us, right? I. Thats the reason why Yo-chan never looks at gravure photos, not even adult videos, nor masturbating. You dont also look at the girls in your ss and in your club, right? Thats true. I wasnt aware of it. I do that. But, thats not okay. Its not okay for Yo-chans heart to look only at his family Is that so? Megu speaks. I feel happier when Yoshi-kun looks only at us Nei res at Megu. You only think about yourself No. I think of the whole family Then. Thats enough The door suddenly opens, and Ruriko enters. Uhm, Katsuko-san told me to shout Thats enough when intruding Ah, Katsuko-nee, she was watching. Also, Katsuko-san doesnt seem to be watching Onii-samas situation when in the toilet. She wanted to convey that Shes listening, I knew it. She only looks at Onii-samas toilet when in the restroom. Just the face of bracing. She doesnt look at Onii-samas lower half while defecating since its a vition of privacy, she says Shes still watching though. Papa, whats defecating? Agnes asks. Err, it means pooping Oh! Agnes nods in understanding. Agnes would like to poop next to Papa next time What? I want to poop together with Papa while holding hands Agnes looks up at me with sparkling eyes. I see. I guess this is also a delusion. Well, next time Okay, desuno! Will Agnes and I have the opportunity for that? Onii-chan, how about using an enema as well? Mana?! Manas ready for it anytime Err, is this another delusion? Papa, whats an Enema? This isnt something she should know. Agnes delusions will elerate further. Its the most significant person in the Space Battleship Why would you add a space in a battleship? Uhm, I was also listening to Nei-oneesamas topic in the kitchen Ruriko talks. That is a fascinating philosophical question Philo-what? In the West, they disagree that its no sin if youre only thinking of it. Is that a Japanese ideology? Ruriko says. In Christian ideology, if you imagine doing something bad in your head then its already a sin, even if you didnt do it for real Huh? Really? Is it not okay even to think about it? 1 Yes, its a sin Ruriko replied smiling. Even looking at a beautiful woman and having a sexual delusion, or looking at a pretty item and thinking I want to steal that, is a sin. Just thinking of it is already a sin Isnt that strange? I tell Ruriko. After all, you only imagined doing a bad thing, not actually doing it Yes, its innocent in legal terms. But, its guilty in Christian values No, wont that mean that everyone hasmitted a sin? Everyone should have thought of doing something bad. Even stealing or raping. But, if its just within their imagination. Yes, therefore, humans are sinful. Their birth is a sin Ruriko said. Thats why Christians confess their sins and repent. Theyll continue tomit crimes as long as they live, so they need to confess their sins to God, repent, and ask for his forgiveness to go to heaven Humans are all sinners. You see them in the movies confessing to the priest, right? That kind of private stall is in the church. They dont confess sins that they haventmitted, however. I thought of doing a bad thing or I had evil desires for this woman, is a sin. Humans remain as sinners unless they confess and ask for Gods forgiveness. So thats how they think. Therefore, in Christian countries, even seeing indecent 2D images is a sin! Huh? What do you mean Ya-chan? You see, its about the notation of restrictions. In reality, theres a problem of child pornography circting so you should understand this. If it spreads out then people will be hurt, there will be victims. But, you see, among those politicians and social activists, people are trying to regte manga and illustrations of girls who are just byproducts of human imagination. Isnt that strange? It was just imagination, there were no real victims Yeah. Having lewd delusions is normal for people and making an illustration of it is freedom of expression. But, people are trying to regte that. I mean, in Christian countries, they actually punish people for bringing lewd Japanese manga. If Europe and Americas push pressure further, Japan will soon regte lewd manga Nei said. In other words, that is the Christian ideology. Having just delusions is already a sin so drawing that delusion to an image is a big deal. They never allow delusions of having sex with a young woman I see, just thinking about it is already a sin to them. What an absurd world this is. Thats why even we are forced to consider the Christian ideology. Those people have a culture deeply ingrained that having delusions is a sin, that may be okay on its own but, Japanese ideologies are inherently tolerant. What people think in their minds shouldnt be regted. Yet, somews are trying to pass about controlling peoples expression. Theyre basing it off from another religion and another countrys ideology. Even though only Europeans and Americans make decisions on whats the global standard, the Japanese people are following it without much thought. Seriously! Nei turns to Megu while saying that. Now then, I made you wait, Megu-chan. What do you think Megu-chan after listening to what I said? Do you think that one should be punished for just having delusions? Megu. I dont think so. Nobodys doing anything wrong if they just imagine it. Even I know that much Nei smiles. In that case! Yo-chan, Megu-chan gave her permission! You can have as many delusions as you want Huh? You still dont get it Yo-chan? You fell into Christian rules without noticing it. Youre under the impression that its a sin to have lust towards other girls outside the family I. Thats why, Kyouko-san thought that it would be bad to let it continue and sent Nikita, a girl outside the family. Back then in Los Angeles, Minaho-oneesan and everyone gave their permission because Nikitas irregr existence is a good target for Yo-chans lust as shes not in the family. Then, Yo-chan was burning up so much! Youre always so careful when having sex with the family. Therefore you were so rough when having sex with Nikiniki, right? Just like how you have sex with Yukino-chan during the holidays in May Yukino? Yo-chan eases up his mind when having sex with only Yukino-chan. Its because Yukino-chan isnt family, right? Yo-chan always wanted to be friends with Yukino-chan, but you knew that shell never be family Nei said. To be honest, Yo-chan was able to spiritually ovee that Golden Week because you have sex with Yukino-chan. She was an excellent relief to prevent Yo-chans mind from copsing Nei said. Megu and Mana look down. But you cant have sex with Yukino-chan anymore. At least, until she gives birth Yukino wont have sex with Yoshi-kun even after giving birth! Megu shouts. Yo-chans the one to decide that. Not Megu-chan Nei speaks calmly. Besides, Yo-chan needs to take some breaths in another way. Nikiniki isnt Japanese, and if he has sex with only Nikiniki, then hell also settle down. If that happens, its just the same as the number of our family increasing, right? Yeah. If she stays over for long, then shes already family. In that case, what should we do? Megu asks Nei. Lets finally return to the topic, lets have Yo-chan watch girls in our school through our peeping videos But, thats! Look, could you already stop grumbling about something this much, were a criminal organization, you know?! Megu-chan is living under Minaho-oneechans money! You know how that money is earned, right? Kuromori is a brothel. Were living from the money earned by selling prostitutes. Seriously, Id like you to leave the mansion and go back to Yamamine house but, to be honest, we cant do that anymore Nei? Were not just family. Youre protected when you stay here, and furthermore, we cant afford to send guards to Yamamine house. If Megu-chans kidnapped by forces opposing us, then it would put us at a disadvantage Megu fell silent. I mean, you dont have to be conscious of this sin. You dont have to tell anyone that Yo-chans looking at the naked bodies of the girls in our school. Its not a sin if nobody knows Nei said. I think so too Me too Ruriko and Mana agree. But, the feelings of the girls whose bodies are seen How can they have feelings about it if they dont know anything?! Nei replies astounded. Its only Megu-oneechan who cant agree with this, right? Mana said. Megu-oneechan, youre just jealous Megu groans. I mean, Megu-chan really dont get Yo-chan, the other girls, even yourself Nei? Just because Yo-chan saw girls in our school naked, nothing else will happen. Even if he feels horny, hell only have sex with us tonight. Thats all That cant be. After all, there are a lot of cute girls in our school. What if Yoshi-kun gets interested in that girl and wants to have sex with her?! He might even say that he wants her to join the family. In that case, Nei-oneesan and the others will do what Yoshi-kun wants! Megu shouts. Yes. If thats what Yo-chan wants In that case, Yoshi-kun might hate me! he might be wholly absorbed by the other girls in our school Is that what you really feel, Megu? But you see, thats not a bad thing. Megu-chan, do you think that Yo-chan will keep on switching with the girls in our school and have a harem? Im worried Stupid. It wont happen. Even if Yo-chan finds a girl he wants to have sex with, then itll probably be just one. If its that much, then we ept it. Yo-chan should also have a sex friend in school Nei speaks in confidence. After all, I dont want to boast, but were much cuter and prettier than the girls in school, Yo-chan loves us! She smiled. No girl shines brighter than us that fits Yo-chans tastes! Err. If thats the case then why am I going to watch some peeping videos? I know that Nei, Megu, Mana, Agnes, Ruriko, and my other women are super ss beauties. The ordinary girls in our school cantpare. Well, Yo-chans looking only at us recently! Thats why wed like you to look at normal girls once more! If you do that, you can reconfirm our beauty, right? Nei. Oh, I see, Yo-chans been eating only delicious food recently, so hell soon forget whats delicious and not if he doesnt eat average food once in a while! Mana said. Thats right. Thats why Yo-chan should see the naked bodies of an average female student! 1. Like the N word Chapter 603 First, lets go to somewhere with not much stimtion! These are the images of the seniors who graduated this spring! Theyre at the same age as Margo-oneechan Nei operates theputer and images appear on the monitor. This is from the changing room on the pool. Theres a lot of half-naked school-girls. Look, if theyre not in our school anymore, then theres no need to mind it that much, right? Right, they have no contact with me. Besides, they probably have changed their hairstyle and makeup after graduating high school that their atmosphere has changed. I wont be able to know these people even if I meet them in the city. Okay now, theyre all showing off their breasts Yeah, the girls in the image expose their breasts. Their plump breasts and pink nipples sway around. What do you think, Yo-chan, does it arouse you? Err. No, not much I wonder why. Why? Its a peeping photo you know! Men should be aroused from it! Nei tries to press me. Papas penis isnt growing big Agnes checks the state of my penis. Megus sending me an earnest look. Mana and Ruriko too. No, well I replied. Seeing girls change their clothes is a bit.. It seems luxurious, but Im used to it already. Im with multiple women whenever I take a bath. especially Agnes and Mao-chan, they both love taking a bath with me. Whenever Misuzu and the girlse, Im in charge of pulling and putting on their panties. Besides Besides what? Yo-chan? Neiughs. Im sure that Ya-chans right. My girls are much more beautiful Yes, my women are much more beautiful. pared to the girls on the screen. Theyre all cute and have a beautiful body. Ah, thats not all. My family epts me so I can stay and feel relieved Even when I watch them get naked, I dont feel like I can enter their world. This is a photo of a different world than mine. But, my family is the reality. Of course. Yo-chans living such a vibrant sex life that you dont feel aroused watching peeping photos anymore, right? Nei said. Megu feels relieved. What are you getting relieved at, Megu-chan? Well, I dont know what to do if Yo-chan gets addicted to this Oh, right, its not okay to get addicted to this kind of things. Megus worried about that. Megu-oneechan. I think its too early to make a conclusion Mana said. Yes. These are images of the people Onii-sama hasnt met Ruriko said. Right?~ Nei smiles. What we discovered here is that Yo-chan doesnt have strange peeping fetish. It doesnt mean that its okay as long as the girl is naked. Thats all. Besides, I intentionally chose a girl thats not cute Huh? Is that so? I mean, this is a body of an average high school student. Theyre still growing. You wont find a perfect beauty in there Yet Nei has a perfect body already. Beautiful face, miraculously sexy body. Neis naked body is in front of me so what I see on screen looks worse. Now for round two! Ill be showing the top girls for the past five years! Nei operates theputer. I see This time, its not a group, but an individual changing dress is on screen. The first girl is beautiful indeed. But still Yo-chans penis isnt even twitching Neiughs. Thats obvious. Thats Iwakura-san! Ah, you knew it Obviously. This is Iwakura-san in her first year! She looks cute, doesnt she? Even her nipples are still pink Neis right, her breasts are indeed beautiful, but. But I just know her personality What now? You dont get excited due to her personality? Yeah, I can imagine it There are women I dont want to have sex with no matter how charming they are. Iwakura-san is the prime example for me. Anyway, I dont want to get involved with such a troublesome person. She even tried to hire people to kill me. Well, theres a huge problem in her head Neiughs. Then what about this? Huh? Wow! Amazing! Agnes is surprised. I feel my blood flowing into my penis. Right, isnt she cute? The beauty showing on the screen is; Isnt this Nagisa? I muttered. Yes. This is a peeping image during the health examination as soon as she entered high school A first-year Nagisa. Her long hair seems soft and fluffy. Such a translucent beauty that I feel like shed break if you hold her tight. But still, I can feel the atmosphere of hers to calm down whoever she talks to. Oh, shes taking off her uniform. Unhooking her bra. Her breasts are smaller than now, but its a growing size for a first-year. Her breasts are so pure and lovely. Look, Nagisa-oneechan in this video is still a virgin. Nobody has licked her nipples there. Wait, its sunken in her are Oh, these breasts were embraced by many men. It grew that big because she gave birth to Mao-chan. Papa, amazing Agnes kisses my ns. She licks it up. Whats wrong, Yo-chan? Are you feeling jealous seeing Nagisa-oneechans video from the past? Well, a bit I couldnt embrace Nagisa from this age. But, Nagisa-oneechan now has Yo-chans child in her stomach! Her mind and body both belong to Yo-chan I know that, but still I dont feel satisfied. No, no, its okay, Yo-chan can think of her as someone outside the family and do this. The past Nagisa-oneechan doesnt know Yo-chan yet Nei smiles. There are Katsuko-oneechans videos too, but you can look for it next time. Or you can even watch it with Katsuko-oneechan next time Nei said. Megu. Nei-oneechan, could this be? Ah, you can tell? What were looking at are the files Shirasaka Sousuke has selected when checking out the candidates for prostitutes in our school, thats why theyre cuter than the average girls Then that means. Yes, next would be the third-years. Its a girl who enrolled in the same year as me! Neis a repeated, so shes still in the second grade. Nei ys the video of the next girl. This one stopped going to school after first-year. Thats why shes no longer in school. Shirasaka Sousuke had his eyes on her The monitor shows another girl undressing. Her face and body are beautiful. Her eyes look a bit sharp, and she seems to have a harsh personality, but. Oh, her breasts are small, but it has a good shape. Then, did she be a prostitute too? I asked. But shes no longer in the mansion, could she be a retired one? Mana asks. No, she didnte to Kuromori. She left high school and became a talent on an entertainment office rted to Shirasaka Sousuke/ Well, actually, shes nned to be a prostitute in that industry, but What happened? Megu asks wondering. Our school was a hunting grounds for new prostitutes of Kuromori, so its usually impossible for one to be a prostitute outside. Its much faster if the girl turns to prostitute through Kuromori. Minaho-neesan dismissed, her right? Shes not a prostitute suited for Kuromori Thats what I feel. A hunch if you ask. Oh, Yo-chan, why do you think so? Thats. Shes not a virgin anymore, isnt she? Besides, shes quite vulgar when having sex, I think I feel like shes much more vulgar than Iwakura-san. As expected, youre correct! Minaho-neesan rejected her saying Iwakura-san is at least cute, but this girl is just vulgar I see. Due to the case of Nagisa-oneechan getting pregnant and the male teacher who tried to assault me was beaten up near-death by Margo-oneechan. Shiraska Sousukes influence in Kuromori had fallen, and Minaho-neesans opinions passed. Shirasaka Sousuke seemed to be frustrated about it, so he had his acquaintance in gangs kidnap her and made her a prostitute among talents Shirasaka Sousukes rtionship with the gangs is already substantial. Therefore. What is she doing now? Mana asks. She wants to know the result of the crimesmitted by her father. She moved to another office and continued to do performing arts. You know, Kyouko-san broke down the gangs who were backing Shirasaka Sousuke. With her line broken, she moved to another ce. In the end, she seems to have an easy-going personality, so she continues to step her way up using private means Nei seems to check out on the student on the same grade as her. Shes worried. Papas penis is out of energy Agnes mutters. Ah, its because Im thinking for a bit Agnes loves it when Papas penis is energetic, desuno! Agnes said, then she caresses my ns with her tongue. Now then, if were talking about beauties in third-year then Takeshiba-san is included Spare me from that I tell Nei. I owe Takeshiba-san a lot, so I feel sorry looking at her peeping photos I mean, back then, when Megu and her seniors in athletics club had a fight. She got naked in front of us. Well, I thought so, lets skip Takeshiba-san. Well, shes quite a beauty, but her atmosphere was scary that even Shirasaka Sousuke refrained from making a move on her Yeah, shes got a heart of a warrior. Though shes beautiful, shes not sexy. She doesnt suit Shirasaka Sousukes taste. Then, thats all for the third years. Also, there are no more girls adopted to Kuromoris prostitute since Iwakura-san. From here on, it will only be just peeping photos! Shirasaka Sousuke nor the teachers in his control didnt make a move on them. The videos remain here just in case the video search for new prostitutes continued, dont worry Oh, right, Id feel at ease if we know that theyre not suffering from Shirasaka Sousuke. Mana also looks relieved. Nei calls to the next photo. Well then, do you know this girl, Yo-chan? Shes a second year, tennis clubs Hoshizaki-san A cheerful bob-cut haired girl undresses while talking to her friend. Oh, this is taken from the surveince camera in the tennis club room. This is captured from spring this year! That girl had long hair untilst year Oh, The breasts wrapped in a cutecy bra is enormous. Her legs look smooth. Shes quite a healthy beauty. Ah, I remember the other boys sending their nce from a distance during the school assembly What about Yo-chan? Well, it didnt matter to me I have no rtionship with the girls in the tennis club. I dont have an opportunity to speak on a second-grade senior. Shes got the ranking of the most popr girl in our school this year! Shes entered via a popr vote during the school festival Seems like theres a beauty contest-like targeting second and third-year students every year. Its not an officially recognized event at the cultural festival anyway. Its something the sports club students do secretly. I heard that they even make bets. But. Ya-chans the most beautiful in our school I said. Megus still a first-year, so shes not subject to the contest. Therefore, I nominate Nei with a loud voice. Thanks, but you know, my reputations quite bad They think of Nei as a blonde haired delinquent staying in the roof to skip sses. No, its different now that you dyed your hair back to ck, right? I said. Well yeah. Nei-oneesans popr among the first year boys Megu said. The first years only heard Neis bad reputation from the seniors. She came to raid our ss before, but, Those in the ss dont know much about Nei in the first ce. Recently, her beauty has ranked up due to her returning her hair to ck color, and shes also selling my bread during lunch break. They now say that Ya-chans recovering and is now a respectable beauty Although, it seems that being a former delinquent makes her more beautiful. Hearing you say that makes me blush. Actually, I havent rehabilitated at all. Look now, Im watching peeping videos with Yo-chan while naked Ah, thats definitely a delinquent act. Well then, why is Yo-chans penis not reacting to Hoshizaki-san changing clothes? Its not moving! Agnes replies. But look, Hoshizaki-san got a nice proportion! Even her legs are sexy Nei tries to stir me up but. Ya-chans far more amazing when ites to proportions. For legs, Megus much more beautiful Yoshi-kun? Megu blushes. Thats not true, Hoshizaki-senpai is much more beautiful than me I dont think so. Megus much better I honestly think so. How should I say it, Hoshizaki-senpai sure is beautiful, but theres no depth to it Depth? Megu looks at me. Yes, depth. Perhaps the word itself may be weird Hoshizaki-senpai in the screen takes off her bra. She changes from her everyday use bra to a sports bra for her club activities. Her two lumps of meat sway around. Ah, her nipples are small. Shes quite ordinary, isnt she? Shes an average school girl Shes talking happily to her friend. Their topic must be some dull old thing for high school girls. Shes enjoying her high school life like normal. Shes having troubles and suffering for an average high school student. Shes the real natural school girl Shesughing out loud. Indeed, a cute girl. Therefore, I dont think I can talk to her about anything Im not your average male school student. I dont live an ordinary life. Do you not want to talk to ordinary school girls or are you not interested? Nei asks. Hmm, well, it doesnt matter to my current life I dont need a reason to keep Hoshizaki-san, a high school girl thats young and bright,pany. I wonder? Yo-chans selling bread to ordinary high school students now! Dont you need to research what average school girls prefer? Well, its a problem of tastes, right? I mean, the girls in bread making club talk to Katsuko-nee, the instructor, telling her Id like my bread to taste like this or something They dont talk to me but Katsuko-nee instead. Well, thats obvious. Im just a first-year high school student enrolled in the bread making-course. Katsuko-nees deciding all the bread repertory sold on the school. I only listen to what Katsuko-nee says on the side and nod to it. I mean, perhaps, they dont want to talk to me directly Well, Yo-chan looks like hes dedicated his life to making bread after all Huh? Isnt that right? Youre still in first-year, yet youre already engaged to Megumi-chan, you need to be self-reliant as a bakery worker before graduating, you had no path of retreat, you look like a man on the edge I-Is that so? Nei? Yeah, Yoshi-kuns working so hard that everyone thinks its a bit scary Megu said. When Megu-chan and I are selling, some girls speak that they want to eat more of this or that If Im selling, the sales go down. When its the busiest time other than the first hours of lunch break, Im not selling. I see. They all give their opinion to Megu and Nei. Yeah, I think I get what Yo-chan means when you said depth Weve all reached crossroads on deciding what to do with our lives, so we be family by our own will. Indeed, this is different from an average high school student, the contents of what we think and the quality of what we have to believe Nei smiles wryly. But you see, Yo-chan, I think you should still interact with the ordinary high school students. After bing a bread making course student, youre growing further away from the average students Nei operates theputer again. Megu-chan, I dont think you like but hold back when were trying out something here, okay? She switches to another video. Thats Eeh, no way, really? There was a shop in front of the station selling cute essories recently, right? Geez, stop talking about Yoshimura-senpai already! We dont have the rtionship you think about! This is a footage of my ssmates. Theyre changing clothes after swimming sses. *yawn* I feel sleepy after swimming in the pool! I feel like Im going to crash in the afternoon ss How well did you do in the English test? Well, my idol was on a TV dramast night I think Ill quit my club, but, I need to make a report if I want to You shouldve gone for a cultural club like me Ah, I see, thats how she looks when naked. Shes Megus friend. Huh? The nipples of that girl are facing the opposite directions. One side is facing forward, and the other one is facing outwards. Ah, this one is the girl sitting on my back slouching. Her breasts are surprisingly big. I mean, its sagging. Yoshi-kun Megus speechless. Ah, sorry, it wasnt my intention to stare that much, but you see I apologize to Megu. Agnes-chan, hows Yo-chans penis? Nei asks Agnes. Papas still soft! Well, this isnt something arousing for me. Im surprised at various things as I look at the naked girls from our ss, but. Ah, this girl has a hook in her breasts. Err, thats the girl sitting at the entrance of the ssroom. See? Yo-chan looks a bit troubled Nei tells Megu. Huh? Im not What trouble am I in? Yo-chan think of the girls in his ss as people from another world They arent. Were in the same ss I dont get it. I guess I just have to smile it off. Yo-chan, do you not feel the possibility of having sex with the girls in the monitor?? What? No, I cant do that Why? Why? Well, if I do that, then Megu will feel sad You dont have to mind Megu-chan, just imagine it. This is a world only for you! It might not happen in reality but, do you want to cheat with a girl among those? Cheat? With a ssmate? I dont. Theyre my ssmates In that case, for example, a girl in the ss, that girl will do. See? What do you think of her? Isnt she cute? Nei points at a girl in the monitor. Err, if I recall, thats Hara-san. Right, Megu? Yes Okay, If Hara-san asks Yo-chan to have sex with her while keeping it a secret to Megu-chan, what would you do? Thats not possible. If I recall, Hara-san has a boyfriend, right? She does, a boy from the next ss Megu replied. Lets disregard the boyfriend! I was asking if Hara-san asks Yo-chan to embrace her! Thats not possible, I said I replied immediately. Why? Well, Hara-san knows that Im engaged to Megu But you know, some women dare to seduce boys who have wives, you know? What? Thats not true, right? Thats true. Well, didnt Megu-chan be famous when she got engaged to Yo-chan? Megu, popr? Oh what? Megu-chan didnt tell Yo-chan? Nei looks at Megu. Well, I thought that Yoshi-kun wouldnt like to hear that Megu replied looking down. Okay, talk about it. This is important Nei said. Megu Uhm, Yoshi-kun, I O-Okay Seven boys confessed to me since I got engaged to you What? Of course, I refused them all. Ah! Megus words are turning ambiguous. I havent replied the mail confession today yet Megu-chan, thats 8 in all, right? Nei asks Megu. No, there were two emails at the same time today. It seems that a senior in the club told my mailing address to the second year boys What the hell? Why are they sending you emails if they know that youre engaged to me? Yo-chan doesnt get it, some men want to seduce women who are already tied to another man. Besides, girls in love are much more beautiful. Megu-chan has be more attractive after getting engaged to Yo-chan Right. Uhm, its okay! I rejected them already! No, I believe you in that Things go wrong if youre careless in that. Wait, all you care about is Megu-chan, but its also the same for you, Yo-chan What? Yo-chans also in the womens radar! Me? Thats not possible! Iughed. It is, a boy whos working his best for his dreams look cool! Everyone knows how Yo-chan works his best for taking responsibility for Megu-chan! Thats right. Isnt that why there would be no girls approaching me? I cant stopughing. No, there are! There should be! Some girls have Yo-chan as their target! Theres no one! Why do you think so? I. Well, I I said. There would be no girl whod like me watching from afar! Nei sighed., See, Megu-chan? Yo-chansplex is deeply ingrained Yes Why do you two have such a grave look? Yo-chan has opened up his mind to us as were his family but, hes not living in the same world as the people outside. He thinks that its natural for the other people to ignore him It seems so Then, Nei said. Thats the reason why Yo-chan needs to cheat with girls other than the family! Chapter 604 Err, I dont get what that meant I ask Nei. Why do I have to cheat with women other than my family? Yo-chan, Agnes-chan is right in front of you, right? What do you think of her? Agnes is sitting in between my legs, naked. Agnes looks up at me wondering why is my name mentioned? as she licks my ns. Of course, I love Agnes Agnes smiles. Agnes also loves Papa, desuno! So cute. I pat Agnes white blonde hair gently. Thats not what Im talking about. Its about Agnes situation now Nei said. Back then, when Agnes was in the basement, she didnt open up to anyone, right? Then, Yo-chan created a rtionship of trust by having sex with Agnes, right? No, that wasnt me. We all stayed in Agnes room until she opened up her heart to us Its not me, but Mao-chan and Edie whos making Agnes feel more at ease. But still Yo-chan was the finisher. Agnes needs a sex partner, which is Yo-chan even now Shirasaka Sousukes daughter, Agnes only received education to be a sex ve. Agnes purpose in life is only to be her fathers sex ve. Therefore, I. I became Agnes Papa, her master, recing Shirasaka Sousuke. Agnes is only stable because Yo-chan is her master in sex, right? Of course, she made bonds with the other girls in the family but, without Yo-chan... During the summer vacation, we traveled to various ces. It was also a test and training for Agnes on whether shell be stable when away from me. I asked Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-neeter about it. As a result. Every day, we talk to each other regrly via a video call to see each others face. Her mind was barely able to endure it somehow. Agnes seemed to be too uneasy, wondering if I would forget it. Agnes is afraid of her Master, her Papa abandoning her more than anything. I know that Agnes needs me now but, its bad to keep it as it is I touch Agnes soft cheek and said. Agnes uses her tongue with all her best as she looks at me. Shes trying to find the parts where Im stimted. Im d that you only look at me, but I want Agnes to have more interested in the broader outside world Thats what I think. But you know? Recently, shes more interested in various things than before since shes watching movies and shows Then, Nei. I think so too. Thats until I noticed Yo-chans problem. Huh? Me? I think that Agnes will start to understand that other worlds are spreading outside this mansion Isnt that a good thing? I said. But, Agnes thinks of the world outside the mansion as an another world thats not connected to her life. Do you get it? To her, only her rtionship with Yo-chan and with us, her family in this mansion is the world with meaning for her. Yo-chan and his family is the world Agnes lives in, and all the others outside are foreigners Another world? Therefore, to Agnes, watching movies is only for learning the rules and systems, and behavior of people in another world What does that mean? In short, Agnes will never open up her mind to those not family. If she thinks of them as a foreigner, then shell remain alert and never trust them Then, even if Agnes learns academics and goes to school Yeah, if its the Agnes now then shell never make friends at school Then theres no meaning in letting her go to school. Agnespletely separates her family to the people from the outside world. Shescking the sense that she lives in the same world, same city, same country, same earth as everyone else Though shes listening to Neis story. Agnes continues to fete and look up at me. Oh, Agnes. She doesnt look at anyone but her family and me. This is bad I mutter as I look at Agnes. Yes, its bad, I mean, what do you think is the problem there, Yo-chan? Try exining it to me Exining? I mean, if this goes on, Agnes will only stay facing inwards, just looking at her family. She wont go out willingly and remain inside the mansion, right? Its bad if she doesnt make friends outside Why is it bad? Nei asks. Well, she needs friends, right? Its not okay to live just inside the family I. After all, isnt that just the same back when Agnes was trapped inside that basement? Living without knowing the outside world. Living in your inner world closed up even when you know that theres an outside world is just. Theres almost no difference. Okay then, Yo-chan, you can understand the situation objectively when looking at Agnes Huh? What? Nei? Yo-chans in the same situation as Agnes right now Me? Huh? Why me? Im going to school every day, I talk to the people in my ss, I even sell bread to the students What part of that is simr to Agnes. But Yo-chans making a distinction to the people that arent family, right? What? You think that you cant reach mutual understanding nor they cant ept you, right? Arent you thinking that youre living in a different world than them? Nei tells me. Well, thats An average high school student cant understand my situation. Almost every student are going away thinking that Im already engaged and decided my life to be a baker just in the first-year high school. But, the reality, above all that. Kuromori, and Kouzuki houses problem. I have a lot of women. Also, Yukino. About the lives, I carry on my back, I cant talk about that to anyone in the ss, I dont think theyll understand In the first ce, I, I could hardly exin why did this happen. But, I have no regrets choosing this life. Ive agreed on anything and everything about it I dont have doubts now. Yo-chan, Im d that you think that way, were thankful for that, but you see Nei said. That still means that Yo-chan is the same as Agnes. You only look at your family! But, thats! We know! We get that! We ask from Yo-chan too much, as a matter of fact, a lot of girls needs Yo-chans attention just like Agnes. You also have your baker training. Therefore, we understand why Yo-chans only focusing inwards, to his family, but you see! Neis serious. If this goes on, Yo-chans head will only think of looking after the family that wed kill you Megu, Mana, and Ruriko are silent. Agnes continues on feting. In case the talk has gone serious andplex that she cant understand, Agnes has a habit of concentrating on the sexual act and shutting out what she hears. I dont mind serving for the family though I tell Nei. Geez, I seriously get now why Kyouko-san sent over Nikiniki Nei sighed. Yeah, Yo-chan and Agnes are really simr. Agnes has been lonely all the time in the basement, worshipping that mans statue, but Shirasaka Sousukes naked statue on the ceiling of the basement. That statue was quite idealized. Agnes had a routine of looking up at that statue and masturbating. Yo-chan, youve endured the loneliness in that house at the same time, and you survived using the idealized image of Yukino-san, right? Nei. She saw the worn-out sofa I use to sleep in that house. Abandoned by my parents, I was somehow able to survive by masturbating on the idealized Yukino on my delusions and escaping reality. And then, the lonely Yo-chan made a family. People he can open his heart with. Now, youre doing all your best to protect this family. You love your family so You cant help it. Just like how Agnes loves Yo-chan I look at Agnes. Agnes continues to lick my whole penis. Agnes? Yes, I love Papa! Agnes wants Papas hot stuff inside my mouth! Agnes wants to drink all of it, desuno! Ah, this is bad, the atmosphere is tense, therefore Agnes feels uneasy. Agnes, you can stop licking,e here Are we having sex? No. For now, I want to hug Agnes tight Yes, desuno Agnes stands up, and I hug her with all my strength. Papa Sorry, did I hug too tight? No, Id like it stronger. I want Papa to hug me till it hurts. Sure I hug Agnes small body. Papa, I want to have sex Agnes looks into me with a bright red face. Not now. Were still in the middle of an important talk But, Papas penis is already big My stiff penis is touching against Agnes soft belly. But, hold it for now. Its bad for Agnes to have sex as soon as you get uneasy. Hold it for a bit with Papa hugging you for now Ugh Agnes looks dissatisfied. It cant be helped, I give her puffed lips a kiss. Agnes inserts her tongue to me. Thats mature of you, but youre also the same, Yo-chan. Do you get it? Nei smile at me. Me what? Yo-chan also wants to have sex when you feel anxiety and stress umting inside you Huh? Well, I was one of the members who watched Yo-chan from the beginning Nei, Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Margo-san were watching me before the holidays. Well, were at fault here. We used Yo-chans delusion on Yukino-san and made him rape her for real. Therefore, for Yo-chan, having sex with Yukino-san is a way to erase the frustration in your heart I was releasing the stagnation in my mind by raping Yukino. Yo-chan dont have that self-indulgent kind of sex with anyone with the family like he does it with Yukino-san Nei said. Megu whos been silent all this time. Then do it! Ill do whatever Yoshi-kun wants But, Nei. Yo-chans the one who cant do it Why?! If he can do with Yukino then he should do it with me too! Nei; The family is sacred to Yo-chan. Thats why he treats us with good care, right? He cant just bust off his desire to his family to ease up the stress Why?! Mana replied instead of Nei. Its because Onii-chans real family didnt exist as one My real family. He has a much stronger attachment to the word. He loves and treats the family with care. Thats why, Onii-chan, Right. Hes always answering to our desires Ruriko said. No, Im only doing it because I like it. It makes me happy that you all ask from me. To think that someone like me is wanted. Therefore, I want to make everyone feel better at all times Onii-samas always responding to us with a smile! Ruriko. In the end, Yo-chan cant release whats inside his mind when having sex with only the family. Yo-chan is too patient that it umtes right away Nei said. Even now, he wants to release that stagnation in his mind by having sex with Yukino-san, right? Ruriko asks Nei. But, Onii-sama hasnt been with Yukino-san in the past four months. Nei. Even without having sex with her for real, the thought of I can still do it with her makes him ease up. Yukino-san is still making contact with Yo-chan at school I. Was I that naive to think that I can have sex with Yukino again? Yeah. I do think of it inside. But you see, Yukino-san said that she wont have sex with Onii-sama anymore on the TV Ruriko said. I feel shocked. Huh? Why am I shocked? I mean, I wasnt feeling that earlier when I was watching Yukino. Ah. Though I listen to what Yukino is saying on TV. Thats not possible. Either way, Ill have sex with Yukino again. At worst, after she gives birth Those were my thoughts. Now that Ruriko said that Yukino dered it. I feel attacked by the sense of loss. Kyouko-san mustve predicted that Yukino-san would have a change of heart since when the childbirthes close, women feel nervous Nei said. Thats why she sent over Nikiniki as a substitute for Yukino-san Nikita? Yukinos substitute? That girls not in the family, that said,s hes not aplete outsider. Shes Kyouko-sans lover, Miss Cordelias pet after all. Cordelia-san, the owner gave her permission to rape Nikiniki. Yo-chan yourself is enjoying having sex with her. Shes the best as a ytime partner Nei said. Sending over Nikiniki as someone to have Yo-chan ease up his mind also chook us. Yo-chan did it with Nikiniki five times right away, it was fun sex, right? Yo-chan really needs someone outside the family as a sexual partner. This is for the stability of Yo-chans mind. If we surround Yo-chan and not let him have sex with women outside the family, then Yo-chan will be a shut-in inside the family, and his mind and body would wither Therefore, its necessary for me to have a sex friend. Nikitas sent over to show that. I mean, when Nikita came as a guest rattling around, Yo-chans family cant stay calm Nei speaks strongly. I finally understand about Nikita-san. I dont like it, but Ill ept it. Either way, she doesnt stay in Japan all the time Megu sighs. Thats right, Kyouko-san sent over just an example solution! Nikiniki isnt the answer to the problem! Nei? Minaho-oneechans absent now, but Katsu-nee and Nagisa-san are here. Margo-oneechan too. Yet, why do you think were discussing it with just us here? Nei looks at everyone and smiled. Where do you think is the center of Yo-chans daily life? School Megu replied. Yes. We need to find Yo-chan someone he can have free sex with at school! Thats! Nei said. Megu rejects. Well, theres no choice. Nikiniki is an enemy of Kouzuki security service since shes under Kyouko Messers control, who is also chased by the police. Yo-chan can only do it with her sometimes But And then, Yo-chan needs to turn his inward look to the outside by making a sex friend who isnt family in school Nei? Listen, just think of sex and look at the girls in our school. If you think I want to have sex with this girl at least once then do it for real! No, Ya-chan, it would create a problem if I do that! It wont! Well follow up Nei said. Yo-chan, you noticed that we establish a rtionship through sex, right? Thats why I think you should build a rtionship with girls not in the family through sex. I mean, I dont think itll go through the ordinary girls if Yo-chan doesnt have sex with them But, Ya-chan, is it okay to make friends through sex? I shouted. Neiughs. You go all out with the girl you have sex with, right? Then its okay. Shouldnt you just look for apanion in sex without aiming for marriage? But, thats!? I cant believe it. I now understand why Katsuko-chan sent me here Ruriko said. Misuzu-chan and I are going to change the criteria for Onii-samas sex ve candidates, arent we? Nei. I guess so? Putting Ruri-chan aside, Mii-chan picks girls out of her hobby Misuzu is also a lesbian. She wants me to have sex with girls of her preference. Misuzu has a strong desire of dominating others, yet she desires me to dominate her, quite aplicated girl. No, if Mii-chan says that shell take responsibility as the owner just like Miss Cordelia to Nikiniki then we dont mind whoever she brings If not, she wont be someone Onii-sama can have sex with for fun Thats right. Furthermore, it needs to be someone whos not troublesome. Someone Yo-chan can fool around nicely Understood Ruriko agrees. If its within Misuzu-chans list then I think we can pick suitable girls Yeah, please do. Megu-chan and I will look for girls in our school Nei-oneesan Megus still in doubt. If you dont like it then fine. Ill do it alone. Yo-chan will cheat a lot more when Megu-chan doesnt know Please stop doing it without me knowing Then youll help out! Its the job of the married woman to gift her husband a cheating partner during Bon and year-end festivals! Thats true! Thats not true in this age Megu shouts. Uhm, Nei-oneechan Mana calls Nei. Why was I called here then? Huh? Im not in Onii-chans school, Im still in middle school, and also, my new school hasnt been decided yet Well, you see! Nei smiles. Theres the problem of looking for Yo-chans partner just in our school What does that mean? Well, Yo-chans just a first year so he can only do it with someone at the same age at school Ah! But you know, Yo-chan might want younger girls. Like in middle school Okay Therefore, Mana-chan will look for those girls. Ruri-chan and Mitchan are also in middle school, but these girls will only bring girls from houses with social standing Yeah. Onii-chan should want to have sex with amoner girl Uhm, dont decide that on your own. With that said, best regards! Well be picking your new school soon enough Okay! Nei. Did you bring Mana here to encourage her from the disappointment of not finding a new school? Telling Mana that she has a mission if she goes to a new school. Now then, Yo-chan Nei closes up to my face. Try imagining this Huh? Yo-chans engaged to Megu-chan now. All of the students know that O-Okay Even so, Yo-chan cheats with cute girls in our schools. Having sex No, wait for a second Nobody will notice, they dont know that Yo-chan is cheating. They think that you and Megumi-chan are an intimate couple Thats impossible Neis big eyes peek through my heart. Its not impossible. Yo-chan can do it Even if you tell me that. Yo-chan, you need to have confidence in yourself. Therefore, you should do something the average people cant do. Well make it an absolute sess! Nei. If you wee this challenge, Yo-chan will change. Thats what I believe Challenge. Is it? Right, for now, lets try having five mistresses in school Nei said. Misuzu-chan and I will bring five sex ve candidates Ruriko. You dont have to be that flustered! You should be excited about it! Im already thrilled! Nei speaks passionately to my ears. Tomorrow, try looking at the girls who appear before you with lustful eyes. You have to answer if you want to have sex with them or not, one by one! I dont look at girls like that Therefore, youll do it! You need to change the way you look at the world, Yo-chan The way I look at the world? If you change our outlook then your attitude to others will change! ess the world through sex! Yo-chan! Chapter 605 Auu, Papa, papaaa!! Im having sex with Agnes in a sitting position. Auuuu, Papaaa, it feels good, desuno! Agnes is 12, yet shes having fun, enjoying it. Papa, look at it! Look at this lewd Agnes Agnes moves her waist skillfully without taking a break. She squeezes my penis deep inside her vagina. Here, it feels good here, Papa Agnes rubs my ns with her walls of meat folds. Her sweaty face looks like its melting from pleasure. Oh, her sweat is flowing to her cute breasts. Papa, please, please have sex with Agnes forever Agnes eyes plead to me while she breathes roughly. Agnes is Papas property! Therefore, please dont abandon Agnes I hug Agnes small body. I wont. Agnes is so cute after all But, but, Papa! Agnes has an angelic-like beauty. If she grows older, shell surely be a beauty. Her personality is also good. Shes a kind and obedient girl. Ive never seen Agnes retort poorly or be mean to someone. Shes not an angel in appearance but also in the heart. If she goes to the outside world, they will all love Agnes. This lovely girl is impossible to hate. Agnes is a good girl. On that subject, Agnes never lied to me Yeah, never. Not even once. Thats because I dont want Papa to hate me Agnes replies while twisting her small ass. Oh, its stimting the root of my penis caught in the entrance. At the same time, my ns kissing Agnes uterus is also rubbing on her soft meat folds. it feels good. Im the same, I dont want Agnes to hate me This time, I thrust deeper. At the same time, I stimte Agnes nipples with my thumb. Hauuu!! Papa! I love you! I love you too, Agnes In the end; Neis right. Agnes and I are simr. Agnes doesnt want me to hate her, doesnt want to be abandoned. She doesnt lie to me, and she stays as an obedient girl. I dont want my family to hate me, to abandon me. I dont lie to them. Papa! Papa! Look! Please look at Agnes face! Agnes eyes look at me as she shouts. Her face is melting in pleasure, but her eyes show earnestness. Shes clinging to me wholeheartedly. Looking at this 12-year old girl is painful. Yeah, Im watching, Agnes. Agnes is adorable! My penis is getting harder deep inside Agnes moist and tight vagina. Papa! Agnes is only for Papa! Always, only Papa! Oh, Agnes is looking only at me. In short. Neis right. An inward look. Agnes eyes dont look at the wide world. She doesnt want to take one step outside my range. Papa! I love you, Papa! Shes letting out warm love nectar again. Agnes This cant go on. Of course, Ive made my decision to protect Agnes forever. However, if this goes on. It wont be different from when Agnes was confined in that basement. I just swapped with Shirasaka Sousuke. Just like how she looks up at the birds flying in the sky, we only recognize the image of the outside world as another world unrted to our lives. Papa, I want a kiss! Please give Agnes a kiss! Okay I kiss Agnes, entwine our tongue, suck on her lips. Hauuuun~~ Agnes trembles from sexual pleasure. Aaaaah, Agnes is born for Papas pleasure!!! Agnes smiles. Thats what Ive been told since I was small Thats not referring to me. Shirasaka Sousuke and his nanny whos taking care of Agnes tell her that. And when Papa finally had sex with me, I feel happy Agnes smiles happily. But. That happiness is misled. Agnes isnt born for me to have sex with her. Youre born to be happy! Agnes, I Cumming? Auuu, Agnes is about to as well! Gucho, gucho, gucho. Nuppu, nuppu, nuppu! Agnes and my body move up and down, making lewd wet sounds. Sweat and love nectar, I piston intensely while we release moisture and odor like a steam engine. A-Agnes Papa Agnes is beautiful like a flower. I cant have her look only at me. She needs to go out to the vast world. She needs to love more people. This girl has the charm to have all the people love her. Uuuuu, Papa Agnes knits her eyebrows. Her small body is wriggling. I-Im about to cum, a-auu Im about to cum. Papa, can I cum? Can Agnes cum? Please give me permission!!! Her eyes in sorrow plead to me. Yeah, go on, Agnes, I-Im about to cum too! Im cumming! Agnes!! Agnes hugs my back tightly. Im cumming! Im cumming! Im cumming! Hauuuuuuuu!!! Papa, release it!!! Please give Agnes inside a lot!!!! A, aguuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!! Its so hot!!!! Agnes feels the hot white liquid released from the tip of my ns deep inside her womb. Aaaah, the warm stuff is spreading in my stomach, aaaaah, aaah, aaaaahn~!!! Agnes body trembles in ecstasy. Her insides are shrinking, wriggling. Ooooh. This 12-year-old womb is swallowing down my sperm. Agnes I seek Agnes tongue. Agnes entwines her tongue with mine roughly. My tongue and ns, my upper and lower body are sucked in. Uuuuuuh Haguu My waist pushes itself and thrust forward to Agnes. The semen remaining in my urethra blows into Agnes womb every time I do that. P-Papa Haa, haa, haa, haa. I fell on Agnes body. Her flushed naked skin hugs me. Her body is petite, and so her waist. And yet, she swallows down my erect penis, epting my semen. Ufufu, Papas heartbeat, its beating so hard Agnes presses her ear on my chest and smiles. Too cute. I want the world to see this cute face of Agnes I said. Agnes wants only Papa to see it But I want everyone to praise how cute Agnes is Agnes should go to the outside world. This girl is charming. She has worth. But. Whats wrong, Papa? Agnes looks at me worried as she saw me having a strange expression. No, nothing Nei mentioned that Agnes and I are simr. Were both only looking inwards, drawing a line with the outside world. But. Agnes is beautiful Thank you, Papa Agnes has a value to be recognized by the people outside. But, I dont have anything. Im dull. Im not cool-looking. I dont have good social standing. I cant use martial arts. I dont have the skills nor the talents. Im only somehow alive thanks to everyones help in the family. Minaho-neesans supporting me. Edie and Michi are protecting me. Even in school, Megu and Nei help me out. In the house, Katsuko-nee. Im still under training in bread-making, my sales arent making a profit yet. Theres a workshop for me to make bread, but it costs quite a bit. Im still useless. A useless man. If I go to the outside world, nobody will ept me. After all, its me. I mustnt misunderstand. Well, the people in the ss are talking to me much more than before. But, thats not because of my charm. Its because my fiance, Megu is liked by everyone. Its thanks to Neis beauty who sell bread with us. Its because of Edies cheerfulness whos on Megu and my side. Everyones like the sun. So bright and shining And Im not even the moon that reflects their glow. Im just useless stardust. Sun? Agnes looks at me with a nk face. I mean, Agnes is as cute as the sun I said. Agnes. Papas also cute! She hugs me again. Papa whos always working so hard is so cute! I pull out my penis from Agnes inside. Ahn! Agnes trembles. After pulling out my ns, white semen drips down after a short dy. Onii-chan, Ill clean it up Mana kneels down and gives me cleanup fetio. Yo-chan, I just talked to everyone now Nei tells me. Nei, Megu, Mana, Megu, and Ruriko seem to had an emergency meeting while I was having sex with Agnes. For now, well have Yo-chan the top three beauties in each grade as Yo-chans mistress! Its a bit pitiful for the guys if you get the whole top ten, right? Thats why well only take the top three. Ah, of course, well add the other girls Yo-chan wants to have sex with! Theyve made some outrageous progress while I wasnt listening. If three per year, that alone is already nine people. Thats absurd. Far from feeling pity to the guys, theyd kill me when they find out I replied The whole school knows that Megu and I live in the same house and we sleep on the same bed. Its only allowed because were an engaged couple officially recognized by the school. Everyone knows that were having sex as the school recognizes it. Even so, we receive some harsh criticisms. Megus an honor student, has a lot of friends, shes doing her best in the track-and-field, and captain Takeshibas supporting her so she can manage. But I have no friends at all. Im only allowed to exist in a subtle position, and yet. If I flirt with the beauties on each year, the school will attack me. Its okay. The mistresses will all be in the breadmaking club Neiughs. If theyre in the breadmaking club then its not strange if theyre friendly with YO-chan. And you can also have sex with them in the private room in the bakery, you know? Besides, it would look suspicious if its only one whos close to Yo-chan, but if its four or five people, then it wont be suspected as much Well, yeah. If some girls have a strange atmosphere, then it would only seem like the clubs trait. Nononononono. No way. They know that Im engaged to Megu. Well, there might be girls who might try to have sex with a man who has a fiance once as a joke but There may be other girls who have broken morals like Iwakura-san. I dont know much about the delinquent girls in the higher grades. But, its impossible for three of each year. Theyre all beautiful and famous that they must have boyfriends, right? They wont show interest to me. Just leave that to me! for now, Ill capture Hoshizaki-san Nei said. First, well make one beauty from school as Yo-chans exclusive sex friend! Err. What should I say? I feel troubled to say. Also, Onii-sama, about Agnes-chan Ruriko said. As expected, I think that Agnes-chan has to go to our school Rurikos school. Isnt that Japans number one Ojou-sama school?! Our school is only filled with children with social standing, so there are some of them who were raised from unusual environment Well, Ruriko. Youre one of them. Youre isted from men, and you werent given knowledge about sex. Therefore, they are used to girls who act differently from ordinary. Both the teachers and students Oh, I see. Theyll deal with Agnes unordinary behavior with kindness. In Agnes-chans case, shell be treated as a returnee child, so herck of Japanesemon sense can mislead them Shes got blonde hair and half-blood after all. You can more or less guess from how she looks. Besides, I think its impossible for Agnes-chan to be in a co-ed school for now Hmmm. Right. Letting her be with men on the same age is a bit, Thats right. Ruri-oneechans school would be the best. If its in my middle school, there are a lot of girls with a bad-personality so they might bully Agnes-chan. In that regard, Ruri-oneechans school is mainly filled with daughters from first-ss houses, so I think that theyll ept Agnes-chan Mana said. But, it must be hard to get her in. Will they ept girls, not from a known family? Agnes isnt registered in the census right now. In case of our school, theres a quota for the attendant of thedies of the houses Ruriko smiled. I had Yoshiko-sama and Misuzu-chan had Michi, Michis elder sister, Haruka-san is also enrolled under the pretext of our security Oh right, Michis elder sister too. She exists. Right. Then, is she going to enroll as Rurikos attendant? I asked. Ruriko. Thats not possible. An attendant must be on the same age or higher. Usually I see. Thats true. The older look after the younger. If theyre at the same age, then they can study together. It would seem strange if Agnes a 12-year-old bes 15-year-old Rurikos attendant. Then, how? Ive decided. Ill look for a 12-year old in our school wholl take Agnes-chan as an attendant. Ruriko said. Agnes-chan herself isnt used to going to school, so I think its better to have someone in the same school year as hers I think thats right, but. We can also make Agnes-chan a daughter of a family with social standing, but that school uses securitypany to investigate the family where the child ising from. If we throw some careless lies, theyd be suspicious and will be alert with their eyes and ears Yeah. The world of high-ss families is small. Agnes stands out so it shouldnt be unknown which family shees from. In that regard, even if shes an attendant with a suspicious origin, if the employer guarantees then they promise not to make investigations Just like Michis kudou style ancient martial arts, no ordinary people know what it is. Then, do you have someone in mind to have Agnes as their attendant? I asked. Ruriko: No, Ill look for one just now I see. Ruriko, the daughter of Kouzuki house doesnt have friends treated with special care in school. It needs to be someone at age 12 who would like to receive Onii-samas embrace What? We will report to school that Agnes-chan is her attendant, but in reality, that girl will have to be Agnes-chans attendant. Naturally, she needs to have a sexual rtionship with Onii-sama Ruriko, what are you talking about? Are you telling me that I need to have sex with another 12-year old girl from a high-ss standing? Onii-sama, do you think Agnes can trust someone who didnt have sex with you? Ruriko asks. Can Agnes trust those who didnt have sex Onii-sama right now? Err. Yes. Having sex with Onii-sama is a necessity. If possible, it would be best to make her a sex ve but, I wont ask that far because we have a rtionship with Kouzuki house Oh. Only specialdies from high-ss families are allowed to have an attendant. Naturally, it would be with Kouzuki house and high-ss families of the same kind. If we make that girl a sex ve, then theyd dere war on Kouzuki house at worst. As there are no other options, we will have this instead. Ill talk to Misuzu-chan and provide a list this week Ruriko said. Ufufu, I feel like this will be fun Neiughs. Megu behind her is making a gloomy face. Haa. Seriously, she doesnt like me cheating on her. Then. Ruriko-chan, Misuzu-chans calling Margo-sans voicees from the speaker. Radio waves dont pass through that room over there soe to this room I understand, thank you Ruriko looks at me. Im heading out Sure Misuzu went with Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan to meet the new prostitute candidates for Kuromori. If I recall, Jii-chans introducing the girls. Rurikos still naked, so she grabbed some bathrobe and left the room. Misuzu-chan and Michi-chan have school tomorrow, so theylle back with thest bullet train Margo-san said. Then that means that Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan will stay in Kyoto. What about Rei-chan? Will shee with Misuzu? Well, Jii-chan has the two of his strongest bodyguards. Also, Nei and Megumi-chan. Nagisa-sans calling, could you go to the bathroom? Huh? Whats up, Margo-oneechan? Nei asks. Well, Edie and Nikita-san went to the bath after training, but both of them seem to be too excited that they boxed in the bathroom, turning the boxes upside down What the hell? Nobody else knows which box is which other than Nei and Megumi-chan so hurry up and go there Margo-sans voice sounds like a strainedugh. Haa, those girls. They must be rampaging! Lets go Megu-chan! Ah, okay Megu looks at my face. Megu, youre the housewife in this mansion, right? Go. Ill wait here Okay Nei puts on her bathrobe and goes out of the room with Megu. Now then, its just Agnes, Mana, and me. I. So, what do you need, Katsuko-nee? I talk to the speaker in the ceiling. Oh, how do you know? Katsuko-nees voicees out. Yeah, Nei and Ruriko were starting to get extreme with their ns again, so I thought it was about time to stop them I said. Katsuko-nee. Making ns is nice but, people cant enjoy life without a goal But Stupid. Im not saying that ns had to be executed faithfully What? Nei and Ruriko-chans n can be realized by half No, but, Nei and Ruriko are both girls who are ready to make their ns real. Theyre smart, and they have the charm to make people move for them True, so, why not let them do exactly as they want? Katsuko-nee? Theye up with ideas, and they want to try it out. Once they carry out their n, I think that theyll discover the various problems with it I see. For now, I should just tell them to do their best and try out anything. Besides, no matter how great the n is, it always needs refinement Katsuko-nee said. Have you read 120 days of Sodom? No I havent, of course. Ive only read the edited version, so its different from the real one, however, Katsuko-neesugh leaks from the speaker. Well, you see, it is a list of cruel delusions of a man saying I want to have sex like this, or I want to do this cruel thing Its a n to kill 42 young men and women over 120 days. Written I want to do this, I want to do that This y, that y, theres a lot, They will alle true. Well, its only written half-way so once he was done with the delusions, so is his work I see. But you see, this is what I thought. What if the sadist delusions, ns became real, what would happen? The delusion bes real. Even if the n takes 120 days, perhaps hell get tired after the first week? Thats what I thought Getting bored when realizing the n. You see, you make the most fun when you are nning. When youre making the n real, there are various difficulties to some extent that wille along the way and carrying out the n bes troublesome Katsuko-nee said. You see, theres a game where youre a warrior in the Sengoku period, and you have to unify the whole country. Right? Isnt that boring in the end? Once you dominate 80% of Japan, its already so troublesome attacking all the other remaining areas one by one I see. Therefore, Nei-chan and Ruriko-chans n wont go all as nned. Theyd work their best on the first one, Hoshizaki-san, but they wont do all the top three on each year. Dont worry Katsuko-nee said. Ah, this is bad, Ruriko-chansing back Then, the door opens, and Ruriko enters. Onii-sama! Ive decided!! Huh? Ruriko? Why are you so excited? Ive picked the house who will be Agnes-chans attendant!! I look at Agnes. Agnes whos still naked clings to me anxiously. Chapter 606 No, but, if I recall, Misuzu went to Kyoto with Jii-chan Jii-chans introducing the prostitute candidate for the reopening of Kuromori. Thats why Minaho-neesan went to Kyoto. Misuzu and Michi apanied them for that business trip. Misuzu and Michi went to Kyoto with Jii-chan to escort him, isnt that the camouge? Nobody will be doubtful if he visits Kyoto with his granddaughters. Grandfather will be introducing people from the high-ss families Ruriko tells me. Right, Jii-chan presented a n to Minaho-neesan. The n is that Kuromori will eptdies from high-ss families in the crisis of falling as prostitutes. Jii-chan proposed that n at the end of May holidays but, there were troubles making adjustments in executing the program and negotiations that it only is starting today. No, its Minaho-neesan who said: Its fast that this is dealt with in just a few months. The honor and pride of the various houses has to be considered, so the negotiations need to be careful and deliberate, talking about the profit. Therefore, instead of calling the prostitute candidates from copsing families to Tokyo, Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan went to meet them in Kyoto. Could be that the candidate will enroll to Rurikos school to move to the capital to be Kuromoris prostitute? Then that means, Agnes attendant is Thats the outline Ruriko smiles. If Takakura-samas daughter were to go to Tokyo, our school is the only option they have Takakura-housesdy. Is that another high-ss family? Yes, their lineage is higher than Kouzuki house. Although, there are only two more families in Japan that has a higher standing in Japan Oh, that one? No, I feel like Im hearing something outrageous already. Hmm? Wait a second. A girl from that high-ss family will be Kuromoris prostitute? No, no, shell be Agnes attendant? Wait? I feel questions are making a stampede in my head. Yes, shes at the same age No way!? Theyll make a 12-year-old girl a prostitute? No, uhm, thats all I head from Misuzu-chan on the phone, so I dont know much details but, Takakura-samas daughters will head to Tokyo Daughters? And the little sister is at the same age as Agnes-chan Then that means that the elder sister will be the prostitute. But theres no need for the little sister to move to the capital. Somehow, I dont get whats going on. Please ask Minaho-oneesama the details tomorrow instead Ruriko said. Yeah, right. Its easier and certain when I ask Minaho-neesan. Minaho-neesan will stay with Jii-chan in Kyoto tonight, right? Yes, therefore, theyll be back with Takakura-samadies tomorrow Huh? Are they alreadying? They were just having interviews with the candidates, yet theyreing tomorrow already? Its Takakura-sama after all. Theyve made their resolve I see. Theyredies from a family with a higher ranking than Kouzuki house, which is already a high-ss among high-ss. Even though Minaho-neesan said that shell conduct an interview, Kuromori cannot possibly refuse to employ them. Once thedy has resolved themselves to be a prostitute, thats already a contract established. Theyre from that family, so they definitely have no choice but to enroll into Rurikos school Yes Let me ask since were at it, how old is the elder sister You wont tell me that the elder sister is also in the middle school, right? Shes a first-year high school student it seems Ruriko replied. I feel a bit relieved. No, but, its definitely not a good thing to have a super-high-ssdy be a prostitute at her first year in high school. Even the elder sister, they cant just fit in our school by Kuromoris tradition. Its close to this mansion, however. Theylle by car from here together with me every morning. Im looking forward to it Right, Ruriko goes to the school at the city center alone, escorted by a car from Kouzuki SS every morning. If we include Takakura-san sisters and Agnes, it would be fun. Did Misuzu say something else? I ask Ruriko. Theres nothing. Ah, she seemed to be tired tonight so shed like to take a rest from her nightly routine with Onii-sama Michi as well That Misuzu is resting off from her nightly peeing? She seems to be truly tired. I think she doesnt want to show her tired face to Onii-sama. Therefore she called only me Ising back from Kyoto that tiring? Misuzu and Michi took thest bullet train home. No, its her meeting with Takakura-sama. Misuzu-chan seemed to be really nervous Its a noble that made Misuzu exhausted. Shell do her routine by tomorrow morning. Also, she asked Onii-sama to tell her that you love her. Michi as well Michi has a lot of stamina, so I dont think shes as tired as Misuzu, but. She cant just ignore her master and give me a call at night by herself. Thanks, Ruriko. Ill send Misuzu and Michi a mail saying Good job. Good night. I love you Please do Ruriko smiles at me. Now then, I have to prepare for tomorrow. Yukino is on TV today, so its Friday. Tomorrow is Saturday. Theres a half-day ss on Saturdays, so I dont make that many pieces of bread. Students without club activities leave school and eat outside. Katsuko-nees concerned with the quality than the quantity in the club activities, it doesnt sell much on the boys in athletic clubs. Therefore, its not so busy for me during Saturdays. Agnes, want to take a bath? Agnes just had sex with me now, so her whole bodys covered in sweat. My semen is dripping out from her Agnes vagina. Okay, desuno! Agnes hugs me. Mana, Ruriko, lets go Yeah, Ill prepare the change of clothes for everyone Mana runs out of the room. Ill apany you, Onii-sama Rurikoes with us. We go to the living room on our way to the bathroom. We met with Nikita and Edie who just got out of the bath. The two of them are wearing a bathrobe and a towel at their head. Theyre eating a vani ice cream cup using a wooden spoon. Oh? Taking a bath? Nikita smiles at us. Nei and Megu went in there too Edie also smiles at us. If I recall, you two rampaged that you turned the bathroom over, right? I asked. Nikita: Its not my fault, Edie did that! Nikita was the one who jumped at me happily. Thats why I threw her off to the wall The shelves in the bathroom were all turned over. We apologized to Nei and Megumi already I also apologized deeper than the ocean Whats with this duo. What would happen when Michi joins this group. That spacious Japanese bath was pleasing. Its the best. Seeing everyone naked and soaking in hot water together I see. Its something new for a Russian-American like her. Oh shit, I shouldve gone in with Agnes and Mana instead of Edie Nikitas a lesbian. She seems to like this mansion filled with cute girls. What about Mao-chan? Wasnt she with you? I asked. When I was about to enter the bath, Nagisa and Mao were just getting out Oh, they passed by each other. Thats unfortunate. Ive got a lot of girls I want to take a bath together. Nei even scolded me saying cleaning up first Nikitas still trying to get in between Neis legs. Just join in next time Nei said. Lets y together again, Nikita! Nikitas eyes turn moist. Yes! Ille again! I can, right?! I. Obviously, Nikitas our friend This girl isnt our family. She cant be my family. She has Miss Cordelia. Her family. But, shes our friend. Yes, lets have sex again Nikita puts the ice cream on the table and hugs me. Yeah, next time I feel the sticity of Nikitas soft chest through her bathrobe. This is really a paradise. Nikita. In Cordelia-oneesamas ce, Im the youngest. Cordelia-oneesama always told me Nikita find friends at the same age, But, all those in the same age as me were all weak and ipetent that I thought I could never reach a mutual understanding with them Nikita smiles. Im happy that I lost to Edie, and to you. Earlier, Nei and Megumi scolded me for turning over the shelves in the bathroom. It was my first time receiving a scolding from someone other than Onee-sama First time? An ordinary person would never scold me no matter how rude I work Miss Cordelias a big name in the underground society. Nobody would dare to scold Miss Cordelias pet. Im d. I can tell that Nei and Megumi also think of me as a friend. Nikitas also lonely. Yeah, Nikitas our dear friend Yes, Ill bear your child as proof of our friendship. I promise that! Well, look. I love you all! Nikita hugs me tightly. Ive talked to her earlier but look, the Soviet Union copsed, right? Nei talks to us naked, submerged in bath water. Nikitas mother stayed in Russia before immigrating to America, she got dragged to it Agnes is sitting on my knees. Megu and Mana are on my side. Rurikos next to Nei. Everyones in the hot bath. Naked, of course. You see, the Soviet Union was a socialist country so, the state decides the work of the people. Those who are young, talented, and received higher education and those selected for sports are different. Most people pursue industry in the area of birth. Agriculture, mining, etc. Does that mean that they have no freedom of choice in their career Ruriko asks. They have no freedom of choice in their career, of course. They cant even move out of thend they were born in because they have no freedom of movement. No freedom of expression, no freedom of association, thats what the country was Thats unimaginable Mana mutters from Neis exnation. But you see, not all people who found what they really want to do in this world, so there are quite a lot of people wholl do their best when the country decides and say this is your job. They live not for themselves but for everyone. Especially those who have it deeply ingrained, they try their best at work ordered by the country, working hard in a small life like a state farm or a state enterprise. If you be the leader of the area, youll receive allowance Maybe, if I were born in that world, I would be the same. Ordered by people, working hard, that world will ept me. Even when one feels that society is distorted, it doesnt change. Id work my best to adapt to that distorted society. But, Soviet Federative Socialist Republic copsed. State Farm, state enterprise, theyre all broken. It changes the countrys system Nei said. They suddenly went from socialist economy to capitalist. To be honest, the Russian economy after the copse of the Soviet Union was attacked by the West like vultures. When they noticed, all the state enterprise with petroleum, which is the most valuable resource were taken by the Jews Haa. Thats amazing, a country on the verge of being hijacked. The current Russian president managed to exclude that foreign influence somehow. That guys famous for being a bit harsh but, if he doesnt do absurd things then Russia wouldve sumbed to the Economic domination from foreign countries, well, thats another story Nei returns to the topic. Lets return to the Soviet Union copse. Most of the people who were instructed by the country to work at a state farm or enterprise lost their jobs. The country cant do various things already, and the capitalist enterprise ising fast. The young people were able to tolerate the sudden social change but, for the elderly. They were doing jobs instructed by their country since they were born, so its hard for them to learn a new job. Also, people who were working at the state farms and recognized, honored, and appointed as chief of the work site still have their pride in their work With all their years of work, theyll be experienced and confident. Yet, because the state farm closed down, they were chased out of their work. Even if you tell them to find jobs themselves from scratch, Its as if their whole life has been denied, right? Thats why most of those who lost jobs fell in despair andmitted suicide. Well, their values as a socialist state they believed in since childhood were all denied due to the copse of Soviet Union So that happened. Nikitas grandfather alsomitted suicide. It seems that he was a big-shot on a state-farm. He lost both his work and pride Her grandfathermitted suicide. Then, Nikitas mother who just lost her father became a prostitute. There were a lot of them during the era of economic turmoil after the copse of the Soviet Union. Theyre girls who have no choice but to sell themselves. Then, Nikitas born from an unknown man Nei said. Nikitas mother cant raise her. She doesnt have money. Therefore, Nikitas sent to America for adoption Adoption? The United States is the worldsrgest adopted child import country. People who want a child epts a baby from a foreign country, I mean, some make it a business. There are cases where they only trade children. Especially Nikita, theres a lot of people who want to adopt a blonde and white person. Theyre cute after all Cute. Seriously, there were people having conversations like That ones cuter than this, Ill adopt that one, like they were buying pets Nei frowns. Then, Nikita was brought to the US. However, the American parents that adopted Nikita didnt go well, in the end, when she was in elementary school, her parents divorced but they both told that neither of them would take Nikita. Then, she was sent over to an orphanage, and Miss Cordelia took her Nikita. Thats all, I heard this from Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia in Los Angeles. They told me not to mention it until the timees Y-Ya-chan, what time? Nei looks at me. Kyouko-san told me to not talk about it until Yo-chan recognizes Nikita as a friend, not a family Why? Well, Yo-chan, if you heard that story earlier, youd sympathize with Nikita and do anything to make her family, right? Well, maybe. But, Nikita is already Miss Cordelias family! Shes happy enough right now. I dont know much about the details, but it seems that Miss Cordelias ce has girls other than Eenie and Meenie Miss Cordelias twin confidants, Eenie and Meenie. Those two alone cant satisfy Miss Cordelia. What Nikita need is friends. Therefore, you cant step further than that Nei said. Sex friend is also a friend! I dont get why but if Nei says that then lets just agree. I mightve been a bit too angry about Nikita-san. Megus reflecting. Thats not true, Nikita mentioned that shes happy how you treat her from an equal position I tell Megu. Well, shes got that much power at her age, and shes also Miss Cordelias pet, no ordinary same-age person would talk to her like that Nei said. Seems like were the first to speak to her without holding back, so she liked us since we met in Los Angeles Is that also from Kyouko-san? I get it. I get it. Thats enough. I ept Nikita-san Megu looks down and said. Ill ept hering to y and having sex with Yoshi-kun. Shes a friend Megus stubborn heart opened up a bit. But, Yoshi-kun, please dont do it where I can see She sends me a nce. No, Id rather have Megu join in I tell Megu. Megu only joins group sex with Mana and other girls that she likes. She hates it when with girls shes not good at dealing with. Thats You cant deal with Nikita, Megu? I cant, shes much more beautiful than me, her breasts are big, shes also white Well, shes a white person. Megumi-oneesama has reached the state where thats all she says Ruriko tells Megu. Earlier, Misuzu-chan called. Minaho-oneesama will bring over the candidates to the mansion tomorrow Megus shocked. I-Its already decided? Yes, it is Megus face turns darker from Rurikos reply. Right. Minaho-oneechan said this before, Yo-chans in charge when ites to sex education for the new prostitutes Right. Shed feel depressed whoeveres. To think that its ady from a house in a higher state than Kouzuki family. It cant be helped, Onii-chan will be the next head of Kuromori family Mana said. Besides, theres one more thing that worries me from the story earlier Hm, what is it, Mana-chan? Nei asks. You had seven boys who confessed to you since May, right? Oh, that. What about it? Megu asks with a wondering face. And yet, you were hiding it from Onii-chan? Isnt that unfair? Huh? Emergency motion!! Mana suddenly raises her hands. Onii-chan needs to punish Megu-oneechan seven times!!!!! Punish Megu, what?!????? Chapter 607 Uhm, why do I have to be punished for that? Megu whos soaking in the bathtub asks. Well, why did you hide it, Megu-oneechan? Mana asks. Well, theres no need for me to talk about it You shouldve. I mean, you shouldve kept silent all the time if you dont want to talk about it Mana? Try and think from the opposite side. If there was a mail sent to Onii-chan saying: I like you, I know that you have a fiance already, but please date me, what will Megu-oneechan do? I wont allow that. Ill meet that person and talk to them Hmm. But what if Onii-chan didnt tell Megu-oneechan that such email reached him? Megus shocked. Yoshi-kun will tell me. Hes not someone who keeps secrets Yeah, Onii-chans like that. But, this is a what if Mana presses Megu. What if Onii-chan has received a confession email and kept it secret all this time I-I dont like that. I dont want him not telling me Well, he may have rejected them, but it doesnt mean that hes not meeting with other girls, right? Onii-chans alone with a girl who confessed to her while keeping it a secret! Ill never allow that!! Megu shouts. Hmm. So, what about Megu-oneechan? Mana stares at Megu. Huh? Have you met and talked to the seven boys who confessed to you, Megu-oneechan? Megu looks at me. Yoshi-kun, I Megus panicking. I-I didnt meet with any one of them alone! I bring my friend or have Takeshiba-senpai interfere! Excuses dont matter. You say that you dont like it done to you yet Onee-chan, you did it to Onii-chan Well, err. I trust Megu Yo-chan, you mustnt spoil her with kind words Nei said. We always need to assume the worst situation. Isnt that what Kuromori does? Worst situation? Even if one of us gets in trouble, it bes a big deal Nei looks at Ruriko. If something goes wrong, the sparks might even reach Kouzuki house in a blink of an eye Oh, I see. There might be someone wholl try to shake Kouzuki house through Megu or me. Besides, you have to think of the possibility of Megu-chan bing a victim of a sexual crime Nei. We have a surveince system in our school, we can do something about it when something happens, but Weve got hidden cameras, Edie and I cane to help, even if its a bit far away. Using disaster prevention sirens, or even activating sprinklers in that room, there are a lot of ways to stop rape. If the situation is within the school, our monitoring system will track automatically. If one moves on an unexpected area, the rm will sound, Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Margo-san, someone wille to confirm it. But still, Yo-chan needs to worry Nei said. Try imagining this. Megu-chan was about to refuse the confession, so she went to the designated location. Its behind the gym where not much people pass through. Megu-chan asked a friend girl to apany her just in case but what if that girl was actually a bad girl? Huh? Then, there are a lot of delinquents who were waiting for Megu-chan wanting to do lewd things to her at the designated ce. Thats possible Megus raped? The mail sent to Megu-chan was actually a trap. They wanted to assault Megu-chan from the very beginning Thats! Megus speechless. Its not unlikely. Some guys think Theyre quite cheeky for just first-years, in regards to Megu-chan and Yo-chans engagement. Their hatred wants to mess happy people Nei speaks with a serious look. To be honest, we always check out what the delinquents do at our school. And in fact, some were really talking like that. They were joking about it, however. But, its possible that theyd want to try out what they were kidding about, right? Some guys talk about gang raping Megu whileughing. Sorry. I think Ive beencking in vignce Megu apologizes to Nei. Yeah, you should talk to us instead of your friends from now on, okay? If you need someone toe with you, then Ill go, and Edie will hide in caution Yes I Whats wrong, Onii-chan Tears fall to the waters surface. Onii-sama, is there anything wrong? Papa, why are you crying? My tears arent stopping. Yo-chan, its not something you should cry about Nei said, but I dont like it I. I never want Megu raped by someone else Yoshi-kun I dont like the fact that some guys are talking jokingly about wanting to rape Megu Dammit Im going to beat them up Nei hugs me from behind. No, you mustnt punish people who do evil only in their imagination But, Ya-chan It cant be helped. Yo-chan has made a lot of charming girls his own. Ruru-chan, Mana-chan, me, even Agnes-chan whos out of school, the eyes of the people look withscivious thoughts I dont like that. I dont want that Its okay. The other people just imagine, but Yo-chans the only one who can touch us like this Neis huge breasts wrap my head. Its soft. But, I cant do anything. I cant protect my family Thats not true, Yo-chans here, thats why everyones happy But, what if there was someone more amazing than me. Someone who can make everyone tremble on their feet talks about doing something to Megu? Even if its a joke, raping her In the end, Im useless. They underestimate me. Wrong, thats. Yoshi-kun Its not. Someone like me is just being made a fool of everyone. Thats why, sorry, Megu I said wrong Then. Megu-chan Yes, Nei-oneechan The two look at each other. The family is sacred for Yo-chan. If we were raped by other men, Yo-chans heart would break Yes Therefore, we must not betray Yo-chan even if we die Understood Also, Yo-chan really needs a mistress outside the family Nei? if we just increase the number of our family, Yo-chan wont be able to hold it. I mean, he needs a partner he can deal with normally without feeling the weight of the family I understand that but why mistress? Megu asks. Yo-chan needs to have confidence as a man. Nei said. Yo-chan doesnt know how amazing he is right now Im not. Im just an average high school student, dumb, ugly No, Yo-chans amazing. The best Nei smiles at me. Yes. Ive never met a man as wonderful as Onii-sama Ruriko. Me too. Even if I am reborn in another life, I want to be with Onii-chan again. I dont mind if my first time is rape again Mana, why? After all, Onii-chans loving us with all his life! Loving with all my life. Agnes loves Papa, desuno! Agnes rubs her cute breasts on my side. Only Papa Everyone. Me too. Even if Im reborn seven times, I only want Yo-chan Nei said. No, Im d that everyone tells me that but, I dont have the qualifications for that Haa, this is the problem, theres such a massive gap between our actual evaluation of Yo-chan vs. Yo-chans self-evaluation Because everyone in my family is so kind, so you have that high-evaluation, but in reality, I Im useless. A useless person. Megu, you didnt talk to me about the confession emails and dealt with it yourself because Im not dependable, right? T-Thats not true, Yoshi-kun! Megu appeals to me. I wonder, from what I see Yo-chans right, Megu-chans underestimating Yo-chan Im not that kind of woman! I see, then, what kind of woman are you? Nei provokes Megu. I Megu stands up from the bath and goes to the washing area. Then, she sits on the tile floor facing me. Megu Im sorry! Yoshi-kun!! Megu prostrates herself before me. I thought that Yoshi-kun might hate me if you discovered that other men confess to me Huh? Why? Captain Takeshiba scolded me that they sent me confession mails because they seem to think that they have a chance with me Megu. If I was more dignified as Yoshi-kuns wife then I should never show them a chance, other boys shouldnte to court me No, but thats because Im a useless guy whos not suited for Megu Wrong! Its my fault that the boys are trying to court me! Megu But you see, believe me, Yoshi-kun. I love Yoshi-kun! I love you so much! I cant go on without you! I dont want to let go! Megus crying. Tears fall from her eyes. Im sorry for not telling you. Im sorry for keeping it a secret. Ill consult you everything from now on. Ill do as Yoshi-kun says, please dont hate! Please, I beg you!!! Megus presses her forehead on the tile of the floor. Yo-chan, go to her Nei smiled and told me. Yeah I get out of the tub and head to Megu whos still prostrating herself. Raise your face, Megu. I wont hate Megu But Megu still looks at me, crying. Here, Megu I spread my arms and wait for Megu. Yoshi-kun! Megu jumped to my chest. Megus a beauty, so its inevitable that boys wille to confess to you Wrong. If they all see me as Yoshi-kuns wife, then this wouldnt have happened Thats not it, Ya-chans right earlier, some guys will try toe and make a pass because they think that its interesting Anyway, the world isnt filled with people wholl just support us. Then, what should we do? Megu looks at me. I dont know either. Everything doesnt go as the ideal. Good or bad, just endure it and swallow it up Nei said. Swallow it up? Megu asks Nei. Yes. You know that living is a hard thing for Yo-chan, right? Megu-chan, youre the worst at swallowing it up Nei-oneesan? Youre the one who is the closest to an average person among the family. Thats why we understand why you have a lot of things you cant ept or agree on when ites to Yo-chans rtionship, but I ept them too Yeah, we know that. Megu-chan is a girl who wants to monopolize Yo-chan. You want him to be a husband for you alone, right? But Im also a member of the family Megu knows the other members of the family. This family is formed through me. I love this family. I love everyone. I want to be with this family so I can hold myself Megus also a girl who lost sight of her family. Born in a brothel, her mother died. Her rtionship with the parents that adopted her, Yamamine, wasnt bad, but, Megus always holding back, not opening up her heart to them. Therefore, to Megu, our family is Megus first family. She definitely doesnt want to lose this family. Yes, you endure. Thats Megu-chans limit Nei said. For example, Ruri-chan, is there anything youre enduring with your rtionship with our family? Ruriko. No, I dont have anyints Why? Do you not want Yo-chan to have sex with you more? No. I know how hard Onii-samas working hard for us, I will do what I can to help Onii-sama and the family and do my best in it. Im spending my every day satisfied. Im only grateful What about Mana-chan? Nei asks Mana this time. Im not in a position where I can say that. Im only allowed to live thanks to Onii-chan. They just included me to this family thanks to that. Onii-chan and everyone in the family is so kind to me, Id be punished if I say that Im enduring Mana. What about Agnes? Whats enduring? Agnes looks in puzzlement. Agnes is okay as long as Papas here She smiles at me. Me too, Im okay as long as Yo-chans here. I mean, its much more extreme for me. To be honest, Yo-chan is much more important than the family to me. I treasure Yo-chans happiness more than my life. Ill do anything to make Yo-chan happy, I dont care about anything else. Thats why I dont feel like Im enduring. Hardships are nothing if its for Yo-chan Nei tells Megu. Im not ming Megu-chan at all. Megu-chans the only one who wants an ordinary love with Yo-chan among the family, right? Thats not bad for Yo-chan at all For me? Yeah, the rtionship of the family and Yo-chan is out of the norm. I think that his hearts bnce would tip if he doesnt have an ordinary romance with at least one person Nei said. But, I want Megu-chan to understand. Megu-chans love isnt also an ordinary one. Youre in the first year, engaged, living together, all while officially recognized by the school Yeah. Megu-chan herself says that youre the closest to being normal, that means youre not apletely ordinary girl, right? Shes Shirasaka Sousukes illegitimate child. Yukino constantly bullied her as a distant rtive of Shirasaka n. Her father forced her to quit school and be a prostitute. The weight of reality Megu received so far isnt ordinary. Thats why, earlier, when we talked about Yo-chan cheating Nei said. Yo-chan needs to have sex with a normal girl Normal girl? A girl who only looks at things around her, thats enough Why? Megu asks. Yo-chan wont understand how amazing he is until he associates with that kind of girl Nei? Yo-chan and we were forced into a situation where we have to think of our lives and the people around us at a young age, right? Neis parents were killed, then she and her twin brother were imprisoned in Los Angeles. Rurikos carrying the future of Kouzuki house on her back. Mana lost her home and her name. Agnes was confined in the basement until 12. Were not from the ordinary. An ordinary student worry about their future, club, love, and everything else, right? Well, they also have family problems but, theyre not in the area of living-dying, killing-killed life like us Yeah. Indeed, our circumstances are abnormal. Its too abnormal. But, why does it need to be an ordinary friend? Why cheating, why mistress? Megu asks. Well you see, you cant see everything on a rtionship of just appearance. In Yo-chans case, I want Yo-chan to have sex and look through the heart of an ordinary girl But what about the girl who bes Yoshi-kuns mistress? To think that well mess up that girls life just for Yoshi-kun Nei. This is why youre also abnormal. Look, do all the girls in the world marry their partner a virgin? Of course not, right? Thats Were all quite unusual. Were also greedy. We offer our virginity to Yo-chan, and we devote ourselves to him, no longer epting any man. We made a pledge and will die protecting it. But, that idea is somewhat strange. Is that so? Ruriko asks. I thought that one should dedicate their lives to the man they give their virginity Err. There are people like that too but, it doesnt mean that everyone is like that. While at it, themoners of Japan date some people, trying out theirpatibility with them before marrying My, is that so? Rurikos surprised. I cant imagine. To think that they have sex with many men Ruriko. My womb will only ept Onii-samas semen so please be at ease She smiles at me. Me too! Ill never allow anyone other than Onii-chan! Mana said. Me too, but isnt that just the view of the minority? Thats why Iw ant Yo-chan to have sex with ordinary girls also. If Yo-chan understands average high school students, Yo-chan canpare himself and us to them Nei said. Obviously, well pick a virgin. Dont want Yo-chan to have sex with someone already ying with others. Then, once that girl wants to date or has sex with another guy, the mistress contract is over. Thats all. The rule is never to let the girl join the family Isnt that too selfish of us? I feel sorry for the ordinary girl Megu said. Why? Why cant we do wrong? Yo-chan will make that girl feel good, and he can learn from her Nei. Ethics or Morals dont matter to us. Weve thrown that way long ago Nei tells Megu. I understand. Im also a woman whos buried in the darkness of her father Megu agreed?!!???!?? Yeah got it. I understand. Yoshi-kun, you can cheat. No, please do. Im okay with it She looks at me with moist eyes. But, you wont hate me, right? I. I wont hate Megu no matter what happens. You know that, right? un Then. Also, Ill make sure to report when someone confesses to me Yeah And when I do, please vite me Huh? I want Yoshi-kun to carve in my mind and body that Im yours Got it I said. Then, lets make it a rule when someones confessed to, they can have Yo-chan overnight, alone! Nei said. If we make that rule, Mana-chan would like to go to school sooner, right? Yeah! When that happens, Ill have the boys in the school to confess to me and have Onii-chan give me lots of love! Mana smiles. Yo-chan, are you okay with that? If a man confesses to Megu, both Megu and I are upset. To fix that; It should be a rule that well have sex once theyre confessed to. Right, lets do that Well, for now, Yo-chan will have Megu-chan for seven days Lets add that to Onii-samas schedule Ruriko says while writing my sex rotation table. Yeah, thanks Megu said bashfully. By the way, Yo-chan Neiughs. You know, ever since I changed my hair to ck, until today What? I have 47 boys who confessed to me Huh? Ah, if I recall, Nei. She talked about receiving confessions when Margo-san was in school,st year. Margo-san kicks away all of the boys who were trying to make a move on her. Look, lots of boys think that I rehabilitated after my hair turned back to ck. Im also an assistant in the bakery Neis free, unlike Megu. Naturally, theyd all apply for a rtionship in full force. But still, 47. 1 Amazing isnt it? If you gather them all, you can charge Matuzakachous main building. I mean, should I make them? Also, if you add another one, you can make them dance 2 Neis a fantastic beauty after all. Im sorry I havent talked to you until now, Teehee Nei smiles at me sticking out her tongue. I see! Yo-chans going to make love with me as much as the number of my confessions! Nufufufufu!! Err. With that said. Ruriko. Increase the number in my rotation with the number 47 At that moment, I feel my consciousness fading. Kyaa! Yoshi-kun?! Are you okay?!! Hey hey, what?! Yo-chan!!! Onii-sama! Katsuko-oneechan! Onii-chan fainted!! Papa! I fainted. 1. Best killing machine 2. AKB48 reference Chapter 608 Are you okay? Katsuko-nee in her negligee looks at my face worried. Yeah, I think I just had too much time in the bath Im lying down on Katsuko-nees bed with an ice bag on my head. Here, drink some water Nagisa brings a cold water bottle in my mouth. It made us really worried. Onii-sama Ruriko looked at me and said. Its Katsuko-nee and Rurikos turn in the rotation tonight. Katsuko-nees the main, and Rurikos the sub. Thats the lineup. Therefore Im sleeping on Katsuko-nees bed tonight. Then, Katsuko-nee invites Nagisa whose pregnancy is confirmed. The leading woman for the night can choose who to invite. Theyre sharing their time with other women, so nobodyins. Wheres Mao-chan? I ask Nagisa. Nei-chan and Mana-chan are looking after her. Edie-chan and Nikita-chan will sleep together with Mao as well Recently, Mao-chans no longer afraid waking up without Nagisa near her. Mao-chans elder sisters are all kind to her. What about Agnes? Oh, sorry. Agnes-chan is with them. She thinks of herself as Mao-chans elder sister. Theyll sleep together Yeah, going well. If Agnes thins that shes also taking care of others not just receiving care from everyone. Thats nice. What about Megu? Im worried about her. She was still in a bad mood about the story of me cheating. She has morning practice tomorrow, so shell sleep alone. She needs to get up early in the morning Megu went to her house instead of the mansion? Megu and I have our own house connected via the underground passage from the mansion. Yes. Then, its about time we cut the audio Katsuko-nee said while looking at the camera in the room. This mansion is full of cameras, and everyone living here is familiar with how to operate it. Its possible for us to watch each other. Some girls are interested in watching me have sex with my women. Therefore, its usual for them to watch me have sex. But, they feel embarrassed to have the lovers talk during sex, therefore. They promised to cut off the audio when having sex. Well, its mostly I love you, or fill me up! Well then, its adult time! Good night everyone. Dont stay up toote Katsuko-nee turns off the hidden microphone remotely using the PC in her room. Everyones sleeping together, but. Isnt it lonely for Megu to be alone? There we go Nagisays down next to me. Ufufu, Dear She hugs me. Sorry, Ill get ready right away Im not in a condition where I can get erect yet. Dont mind it, we dont need to have sex. Im happy just lying down with you tonight Nagisa pats her stomach gently. Inside that is my child. To be honest, I still dont feel it To think that its my child. Its okay. I mean, thats normal. You dont have to mind it. When I had Mao-chan, I didnt feel like I was pregnant. Even when my menstruation stopped and morning sickness came, I felt that there was some kind of mistake, Ive thought so many times that I wasnt pregnant It was an unwanted pregnancy back then with Mao-chan. This is now my second time, so I feel calm. Im so happy I cant help it Nagisa smiles. Nagisa-oneesama, can I press my ears on your stomach? Ruriko said. Id like to hear the sound in the stomach I dont mind but, the child doesnt make a sound yet. I think all youd hear is my stomach grumbling I still want to listen Nagisa. Go on then She opens up her nightgown and shows her lower abdomen to Ruriko. Nagisas waist is always so tight. You cant see that theres a new life living in there. Excuse me Ruriko presses her ear to Nagisas stomach. How is it? I cant tell. Ah, I can hear some Kyukyu I told you that its just my stomach grumbling, I just ate dinner you know Nagisaughs. I think Yukinos baby is about to start moving inside her stomach. You can hear the childs heart too Yukino. I see. Yukino who was forced to get pregnant using ovtion inducer during May ha s her stomach growing faster than Nagisa. Yukinos already in the stable period, its already impossible to abort the child. When you see her in school tomorrow, call her. Yukino-chan must be uneasy Katsuko-nee said. This kind of conversation would only get Megu in a bad mood, so they just do it when the audio is cut off. But, Yukino said that she wont have sex with me anymore She dered separation with me during todays show. Thats folly, shes only saying that to hold herself back. Yukino-chans lonely and uneasy that she desires to have sex with you and forget about everything Katsuko-nee said. Right, during early pregnancy days, libido tones down, theres a massive risk of miscarriage when you have intense sex. But, when you enter the stable period, libido will rise up. Its about time Yukino-chan wants to have sex right now Nagisa who has experience said. That girl can only have sex with you. Yukino-sans pride is too high that when she got pregnant with your child, shell never open up to any other man no matter how much her libidos piled up But, Katsuko-nee Yukino said that shell never have sex with me again. Her body desires sex, so shes turning her words inside out. Call out to her to satisfy her pride. That alone will make her mentally stable But dont have sex with her for real Nagisa said. Mens semen containsponents that cause womens womb to contract, so its forbidden to ejacte inside during pregnancy period. It has terrible effects on the child in the stomach I-I see. Therefore, you usually use condoms on pregnant-sex Condom? Ive never used those I always cum inside after all. Yes, you dont have to. I mean, I wont teach you how to use it! Katsuko-nee tells me. Dear, you should always cum inside. You mustnt learn how to use contraceptions Huh, why? Im surprised. We only want you to have sex with girls whose origins are verified. Its to make sure that you dont get seduced by a strange girl and have sex with them by mistake If you did it with someone you dont know, you cant arrange emergency contraceptives or go to Ikeda-sensei alone, right? Well. Youre a partner of ady of Kouzuki house. Sooner orter, a lot of women will try to create a rtionship with you even if they have to throw their body to you Therefore, if you cant use contraception without our cooperation then you can put on brakes on yourself whendies try to seduce you, right? Katsuko-nee and Nagisa said. No, saying that Ill be seduced Its naive to think that you cant be seduced. You dont know what the other party would use. They could send in a peerless beauty! Ruriko-chan, Ill be checking the list Misuzu-chan, and you made just in case Katsuko-nee said. Ruriko: Indeed. Theres also that possibility Yeah. Shou-neesan also promised to check your list Somehow, this has be something big. Ah, theres no problem with the girls in your school. We have investigated all the girls Katsuko-nees the former chairman of our high school. Now, Minaho-neesan is taking the position as the director. Our schools formerly picking up prostitute candidates for Kuromori so they investigate the girls that study in our school. Thats why I think Hoshizaki-san, the one Nei-chan mentioned is okay. Go ahead and eat her up Katsuko-nee. Why is everyone telling me to cheat? I finally asked. Nei cant hear it since the audio is cut off, I want to know Katsuko-nee and Nagisas opinions now. Lets see, how was your overseas travel during this summer vacation? Travel? I went to Europe with Minaho-neesan and the others. Misuzu and the girls brought me to a resort ind in the Southern Seas where they only speak in French. Nei brought me to Los Angeles to take back Kei-sans passport. There are good and bad ces in this world, but still, it makes me feel safeing back to Japan, have you thought of that? I did I replied. We want you to feel the same about women as well. Right now, youre only doing it with us, your family, right? Kyouko-san sent over Nikita-san just as a lift from the ban. From now on, you should try having sex with a lot of girls other than the family And if you do, youll surely understand the merit of the family Katsuko-nee. Nagisa? Nagisa, Minaho-ojousama, and I were former prostitutes, you do know that. We had sex with so many men you cant imagine. To be honest, a lot of them were good. But, I I only want you. I wont have sex with anyone but you After all, you and I are family The satisfaction in sex is entirely different. It makes me happy that Im not just pleased, but I also make you feel good as well We want you to understand that feeling Therefore, we want you to have sex with girls who are not in the family Err. I know that the reasoning is strange and its also ethically wrong I think youll understand once you have sex with Hoshizaki-san The two former prostitutes said. Its all fate for us. Weve lived in a world of the madness of Sodom and Gomorrah Katsuko-nee. Indeed, therefore, if you dont bnce yourself, youll go crazy. Our minds, body, memory, desire are all messed up Nagisa. Oh, right. From now on until I give birth, I cant have sex with you when youre staying over my flower shop I see. Semen makes the womb contract, so its not favorable for the fetus. Got it. I will only stay over, not have sex with Nagisa Sleeping together with Mao-chan and hugging each other will do. Thats not it. From now on, the girls at my shop, my pets will be entertaining you Huh? Theyre five now. The range is from the early twenties to high school students. Theyre all lesbians, virgins, but they cant disobey my order. You can have sex with all of them while I watch Wait. Nagisa Weve talked about this before, but I thought that was a joke. The girls have to wait until I give birth. Its open season now. My pets are your pets Nagisa says like its natural. Oh, you dont have to tell Megu-chan. Im giving my time with you to my pets, that girl cantin Do you mind if Misuzu-chan and I do the same? Ruriko asks Nagisa. I dont. But, make sure to give that girl a pre-test. Just as I said earlier Yes, I know. In that case, would it be better if we head to Misuzu-chans house when we present our girls to Onii-sama? Maybe, Ruriko-chan, do you have a vi somewhere? Ruriko cant move freely at Misuzus house, is it? Yes, Ill talk to Grandfather Please do. Anyway, Minaho-ojousama, Shou-neesan, and I have to check the girls due to security reasons, but Megumi doesnt need to know. Do it secretly, so she doesnt discover it Yes Err, Katsuko-nee. Are you sure? Isnt it more fun having an affair when the legal wife doesnt know? Katsuko-neeughs. Nei talked a lot to Megu-chan tonight. Megu-chan thinks that youll tell her all about your affair beforehand, right? She was made to believe that way Indeed, Megu was preached so many times from different angles about the need for cheating. Then, it finally made Megu agree with it. Nei-chan worked her best, Megu-chan will know about your affairs in school, but everything else is ignored. If not, we cant have fun Nagisa said. I see, so thats why this talk ended tonight without Misuzu-chan Ruriko said. Yes, Miszu-chan is the type who takes responsibility to handle things quickly. If we talk about this with her present, shell decide the rules in front of Megu-chan, right? And then when Michi-chans here. Shell agree with Misuzu-chans opinion Misuzus remarks will just speed up. But, for tonight, we only want her to make it concrete that its open season for cheating The concrete ns on my affairs will be freely chosen by each woman. Its a problem if a girl like Misuzu who creates a standard for the rules join the conversation. In that regard, Ruriko is the type that listens to everyone until she sees through the course of events Yeah, she didnt disagree with Nei and Megus opinions. I thought that it was strange that Katsuko-oneesama whos listening to the conversation didnt say anything Rurikos strength is to see things in the bigger picture. Ruriko-chan will tell the details to Misuzu-chan tomorrow Yes, now that Megumi-oneesama doesnt mind, Misuzu-chan and Michi will feel at ease Hey, wait. Uhm, does everyone hate Megu? Now that were here, I asked, dropping all the pretense. Of course not, shes our precious little sister Nagisa said. Yes, I like Megu-chan I also respect Megumi-oneesama Katsuko-nee. Ruriko. Therefore, we want her to stay as ordinary as possible Ordinary. Megu-chan is the idealist among us Katsuko-nee speaks sadly. That girl was under pressure from Shirasaka house when she was living with the Yamamine, but she could dream of her ideals. Therefore, when she was released from Shirasaka n and became our family, shes fired up making her ideal real Right. That girl was rescued just before she was turned to a prostitute. Her heart didnt take a fatal injurypared to her fate Nagisa. We were turned to prostitutes, so we have abandoned all the ideals we had before. What about you, Ruriko-chan? Yes. Misuzu-chan and I were born in Kouzuki family, so we had no hope from the beginning. We carry in our mind that the world doesnt go as expected Ruriko said. Its the same for Michi who became the sessor of Kudou style martial arts and Edie-san who was born in an assassination cult. We all had to give up choosing our life But, Megu was born as the daughter of a prostitute in this mansion Even with that past, she has lived a normal life as an adopted child of Yamamine house, right? She made ordinary friends, and she enjoyed her student life like usual If this went as Shirasaka Sousuke nned and she really became a prostitute, the story would be different, but Megu-chan didnt receive such despairing experience Yes, its lovely Nagisa said. Its a lie that you have to experience everything in your life. Experiences that are too intense hurts peoples heart. Traumas are incurable Right. You cant forget them even if you want to forget Katsuko-nee looks at me. Sorry. We might be lying about why you need to have an affair all for our sake In reality, we feel that its our fate that you cheat on us Why? I shouldve departed from my prostitute life and returned to my normal life and yet I made five pets. Once I was dominated, now I cant stop myself from dominating girls Me too, once I start my own bakery, I feel like I would do the same thing Misuzu-chan is the same. Shes always been under the dominant presence of Grandfather. Now, she wishes for Onii-sama to dominate her and at the same time, she wants to rule over Michi and other girls What about you, Ruriko-chan? Katsuko-nee asks. Ruriko: Im a girl who tried to make Yoshiko-sama as Onii-samas sex ve together with Misuzu-chan Ruriko. I also was under Grandfathers dominance, and I thought I wanted to rule Yoshiko-sama. Yoshiko-sama is special for me, so I want to give her to Onii-sama Currently, I havent had sex with Yoshiko-san yet. Its because I thought that its strange for Misuzu and Ruriko to force Yoshiko-san to dedicate her body to me when her heart hasnt made a decision yet. Right now I feel pleasure from Onii-samas dominance. Lets see. I dont think I have much desire to rule over girls like Misuzu-chan. I hardly have interest in other girls Thats because Misuzus a lesbian too. Therefore, she wants me to have sex with the girls she likes. She offers the girls she wants to dominate to me. Thats the rule established inside Misuzus mind. But, if Onii-sama have sex with a girl I introduce then I would be happy Huh? Why? I love to see Onii-samas face when ejacting. I feel happier when I look at Onii-sama feel pleasure than myself feeling pleasure. Therefore, I would do anything to make Onii-sama feel good and ejacte Ruriko. After all, Onii-sama feels more pleasure doing it with girls other than Ruriko, right? Huh? What are you talking about? Ruriko also feels good But Ruriko looks down. I dont have Nei-oneesamas charming curves, nor I dont have knowledge about sex as much as everyone else Youre feeling insecurity from that?! After all, Onii-sama, earlier Ruriko speaks. When Onii-sama imagined Megumi-oneesama vited by other men, you cried Yeah, I unconsciously cried. However, when Nei-oneesama talked about being courted by a lot of men Nei mentioned that 47 men confessed to her. Didnt you faint from the shock? What? No, that was because I stayed in the warm bath too long Thats not it Ruriko said. Onii-sama, you treasure Nei-oneesama more than anyone among us ... Well, thats how it is. I also thought of the same thing when I saw it on camera Katsuko-nee! Its okay. Megu-chan hasnt noticed. Shes dull in that matter. Mana-chan noticed it. Nei-chan too, of course, thats why shes looking after Mao-chan tonight Megu cant hear this conversation. But, its different than you think, Ruriko-chan Katsuko-nee smiles at Ruriko. Megu-chan is the one aiming to be his lover among all of us, right? Megu is my fiance and my lover. Oh? Im also a lover though Nagisa protests to Katsuko-nee. In your case, its husband! Mao-chans with you Well, thats true, but I also want the head-over-heels lover stuff too! Do what you want. Either way, you cant be a same age boyfriend-girlfriend like Megu-chan anyway Well, thats true Nagisaughs sadly. Ruriko-chan, what are you to him? A sex ve Ruriko replied immediately. Thats not all. He thinks of Ruriko-chan as his little sister Katsuko-nee said. Mao-chan too. Agnes-chan calls him Papa but hes actually an elder brother, right? Hes still studying how to be a father after all Indeed. Nei-chan is already an Onee-chan. Shes closer to a lover but these two value being siblings more than that Yeah, Nei and I are siblings first. Im filling up the gap in Neis heart due to her lost brother, Kei-san. Also, Misuzu-chan should actually be the other one in the lover position but Misuzu-chan is Onii-samas lovely pet Yes. That girl cant be on an equal rtionship of lovers because she cant help but want to be dominated. She wants to serve him one-sidedly Misuzus got someplex insecurities within her. Michis also the same, she wants Onii-sama to dominate her Right. Shes always with someone who has a simr fetish, so they both go to the extremes of their end Nagisa makes her analysis. In short, Megu-chans the only one aiming for the equal lovers rtionship in our family. The other girls had to be in the elder sister, little sister, or even ve, or pet position Katsuko-nee looks at Ruriko. I do not seek any unique position for Onii-sama But its inevitable, a ve or pet is a belonging of oneself. They must look after his troubles. Therefore, theyll never betray him. Theyre already in his bosom Onii-sama Right, Michi-chan, Misuzu-chan, Agnes, and you are more important for him than us. He believes that youll die if he doesnt take care of you Nagisa said. I. Right, he can rely on his elder sisters, but he cares for his ves and pets kindly The little sister is in between that Katsuko-nee and Nagisa analyze my actions. But, as for lover. Lovers are aplicated rtionship Katsuko-nee? No matter what happens, the rtionships between him and elder/little sisters wont break, his ves or pets will never abandon him But, lovers can quit anytime Lovers, quit? Megumi-chan chose the most casual rtionship Katsuko-nee said. He only cries with Megu, but if its with Nei-chan, he faints. Its obvious, thats the difference between lover and sister Oh, Megumi-chan hasnt noticed how surprisingly fragile lovers rtionship is Nagisa. Megumi-chan believes that hell never abandon him Its just a selfish thought. Therefore, shes always crying out, throwing her desires to him, right? Right, thats the problem. Megumi-chans selfish Katsuko-nee said. Nagisa agrees. Therefore, she needs to be shaken to some degree Katsuko-nee said. Then, once she no longer has the nerve to carry the lovers rtionship, she can change her rtionship with him Taking away Megus legal wife position? Megu-chan now cant be his wife No, I Youre taking all the work and responsibilities for the whole family. Youre terrific, its a problem if we dont have you Katsuko-nee. Indeed, its troubling if Megumi-oneesamas the only lover Ruriko agrees. Were reflecting on it. Seeing your state in the past few months Katsuko-nee said. Chapter 609 Im okay not having sex as often as Mana-san or Agnes-san Ruriko said. But still, my body feels in pain when I dont do it at least twice a week This naked 15-year-old girl smiles. Is this something youd hear from a middle school beauty? Rurikos now enjoying the pleasures of sex after a few months. When Im studying at school, sometimes, I want to suck on Onii-samas thing Thedy of Kouzuki house is sucking on my penis. Then, I unconsciously began to lick the butt of the pencil, Michi noticed it and scolded me Rurikos school is a school for the ultimate high-ssdies. Therefore, its only filled with sheltereddies. There wont be any ssmate of Ruriko wholl understand the meaning of her actions. I mean, the girls know that Rurikos isted from men due to her grandfather. Nobody imagines that Ruriko is no longer a virgin. Katsuko-oneesama, my best regards Yes, lets go Rurikos face looks bewitched as she fetes my penis. Katsuko-nees recording that looks with a digital camera. At first, we record obscene photos and videos of Ruriko with the purpose of sending it to Jii-chan, but. Nowadays, Ruriko herself is addicted to filming sex. She seems to edit the best shots and make a photo album in her pc. Its titled record of love I heard. Lewder, pour some saliva on the penis. Yes, thats it, beautiful, Ruriko-chan Katsuko-nees good at making Ruriko get on the mood. No, not just Ruriko, the other girls too. Katsuko-nee has the talent to be a gravure photographer. I feel much more beautiful when Katsuko-oneesama takes photos Ruriko says with her eyes sparkling. With that, Rurikos filming sex is recently joined up with Katsuko-nee. I mean, it seems that Ruriko deliberately avoids rotation with Misuzu and Michi. Making sure that Kouzuki houses younger generation doesnt unify. She must be thinking of spending the night with me in a set of the senior + junior group. However, Michi is always with Misuzu. They invite each other on their nights. Well, the two are so intimate that they cant help but go together, but still. Onii-sama, would you like to taste Ruriko as well Ruriko looks up at me, breathing roughly. Yeah, sure We get on 6-9 position. Rurikos pussy is already wet. Its dripping with love nectar, I scoop it from below. Kyaa!! Rurikos body wriggles. Yes, delicious. Ruriko Ruriko tastes sour. Onii-samas thing also tastes delicious We lick each others private part. Ufufu, we look like animals Rurikoughs suddenly. Yeah, lets be more feral then Yes! Ruriko gets on all fours, turning her cute ass towards me. Please do me like an animal Wait, let me have fun with Rurikos body a bit more I touch and massage Rurikos soft ass. Thighs. Her 15-year-old ass isnt fully developed yet. But her skin is smooth, stic. Onii-sama, do you like my butt? Not just your ass but also breasts Shes on all fours, so her breasts are hanging down. Rub it from the side and raise it, it feels heavier than usual. Then, I y with Rurikos breasts like Im milking a cow. Ruriko loves Onii-samas hand. More, please feel me more Just with my hand? Ruriko. Onii-sama you bully. Please put it inside Ruriko fast Okay. I rub my penis to Rurikos opening. Rub Rub. Hurry up, its painful to wait. Please bury it inside Ruriko Lets go Yes! Muni! My ns pushes deep inside Ruriko. Nguu! Itsing in! Onii-sama!!! Nupupupupu!! Love nectars pushed out from Rurikos hot insides. More, deeper, all the way to the back Jupupupupupu. My penis digs deeper to her warm meat folds. Okay, thats a nice look. Im taking a photo Katsuko-nee presses the shutter as we mate like dogs. Here, goal! Zun! My ns pushes up to Rurikos uterus. Hauuu!!! Then, I start to piston violently. Ruriko prefers to be done roughly. Hauuuuu, hauuuuu, haaauuuuu!! Ruriko gasps like a cute puppy. Rurikos whole body bes sweaty in a blink of an eye. Onii-sama!!! Onii-sama!!! Recently, Rurikos taking Katsuko-nee and Nagisas guidance, shes getting better. Though shes done from behind, she wriggles her waist, swinging her ass towards me. Shes getting better in sex. Oh, theres sweat dripping on the tip of her cute nipples. Ruriko, I want to cum Yes, then lets change positions I pull out from Ruriko and then she lies down on the bed. Then, she spreads her legs wide. Please, Onii-sama She smiled at me. Yes, Ruriko always loves to see my face when I ejacte. Therefore, we always finish up our sex in a position where we can see each others face. Ruriko Yes Then, I insert once more. Hauuuuuuu Rurikos gasping. It feels good, Onii-sama Then, I enjoy having sex with Ruriko rhythmically. Whenever I shake her, Rurikos cute breasts dance around. Its so cute that I grab one with one hand and rub her nipple with my finger. Ooh, I want to suck on her nipples like this. Rurikos body is small so doing it in missionary position makes it impossible for me to lick her nipples. I can do it with Katsuko-nee and Rei-chan, but. Uuun!! Rurikos pushing her waist from below. Recently, I found a lot of points of pleasure I see. Then lets try them out! Yes, Onii-sama! Shes a smart girl from the start. Once you learn the pleasures of sex, youll find which makes you feel more pleasure. Youlle up with ideas on new stimting intercourse and suggest it. Onii-sama, can I do it with you always? Ruriko whose body is burning in arousal tells me. Yeah, we will Please look into Rurikos eyes. Ruriko will look at Onii-sama We look at each other. But, were not stopping our waists. Wey our bodies in a constant rhythm. Kouzuki Ruriko is Onii-samas sex ve. Rurikos living to make Onii-sama happy. I will never neglect to manage my body to make Onii-sama feel pleased and loved Ruriko always says this. This is her profession of faith. I will pour more effort to be more energetic, beautiful, and intelligent than now. Please love and be merciful to this ve forever At first, that line of Ruriko had no energetic. I added it. Beautiful and intelligent Ruriko may be, its a problem if shes not energetic. My beloved. Master. Onii-sama!! Rurikos always ovee with the emotion of her profession of faith. Aaaaa, I love you. I love you Onii-sama! Please let me be your ve forever!! Yeah, youre a ve. Ill never abandon you I spurt forward. I thrust my waist violently. I rub Rurikos breasts with my left hand. I stimte Rurikos armpits with my right. Its a three-pronged-attack. Iyaaaaaaaaa!! Onii-sama! Not there!!!! Ruriko whos always so modest, struggles. Iyaaaa, please. Please dont be so mean! Im not being mean though Haaaahn~~ No, No!! Rurikos weak there!!!! Aaaaaaaah, aaaaah! Aaaaah! Onii-sama! Onii-sama! I!! Rurikos asking for permission to cum. Go on! R-Ruriko! I-Im about to! P-Please pour it into my womb! Please warm up Rurikos stomach! Yeah, I know!! I poke on Rurikos body with all my might. Nuuuuun!! Ah, aaaaaah, aauuuu, auuu, auuu! Rurikos cumming! Onii-sama! Rurikos cumming!! My mouth covers Rurikos. I forcibly entwine with Rurikos tongue. Aaaaaguuuuuguuuuuunnnnn!!!! Rurikos body hops in ecstasy. Uuuuu, uuuuu, uuuuuuuu!!! Shes trembling from climax while our tongues touch each other. Aaaaah. Im cumming too!!! Auuuuuu!!! Rurikos feeling the heat of the white liquid inside her. Nuu, nuuuuuu, aaaaauuuuu My hot semen spreads to the depths of Rurikos belly as if Im urinating on her womb. Haaaa, uuuuu, aguuuuu Rurikos thin waist trembles. Ooh, her 15-year-old womb contracts. Its drinking in my semen. Aaaaauuuuu!!! Ruriko whos still in climax sucks on my tongue and drinks my saliva. Uterus and tongue. Shes sucking my body fluids from top and bottom. Shes absorbing liquids like paper in water. This supposedly innocent beauty is stained with my color. Chupa I let go of Rurikos lips. Haa, haa, haa, haa Rurikos breathing roughly. Her whole bodys sweating. Rurikos body smells like milk, it sticks on my skin. Geez, Onii-sama Ruriko. To think that youd kiss so suddenly, I wasnt able to see your face during ejaction Oh right, our faces were too close. Please show it to me next time Yeah, I know that Ill be forgiven if I do it for another round. Okay, stay still Katsuko-nee takes photos of us while connected. Im pulling out, for now, Ruriko Yes, Onii-sama I pull out my penis from Ruriko. Okay now, Im taking photos, wait Katsuko-nee takes photos of Ruriko, lying down, exhausted with her legs spread open. Ah, please gaze at the camera. If you dont, itll look like you were raped No, my white liquid is dripping from Rurikos slit. Ruriko whos exhausted and sweating all over looks like she was just vited no matter how you look at it. Ah, sorry, looks like the gaze wasnt enough. Smile, its a shitty photo if you dont Katsuko-nee said. Ruriko smiles. Cute. Rurikos really beautiful. Is that enough? I ask Katsuko-nee. Huh? Yes. Whats wrong? Just wanted to do this I approach Rurikos chest and lick on her stiff nipples. Ahn, Onii-sama Her body is still sensitive, it seems. Ruriko trembles. Geez, you really love breasts, dont you? Katsuko-nee sees me suck on Rurikos nipple and then. she takes photos of Rurikos face in pleasure. But still, Ruriko-chans getting better at this Nagisa says while watching us. Its the fruit of Onee-samas guidance Ruriko says bashfully. There will be school festivals and trips this autumn so Id like to refine my skills on making Onii-sama ejacte in short time Huh? Ruriko? Ill pretend to go to the bathroom for a moment in the destination and have Onii-sama vite me from the shadows What? Of course, my ssmates mustnt notice, we dont have much time, but, Ive consulted Katsuko-oneesama on how to make Onii-sama feel good and ejacte inside Ruriko I see, you are studying on how to use your waist and tighten up your vagina Nagisas convinced. Yes No, well, I did say that Ill follow them on their school trip, but. Is that how it will end? During the school festival, I will make arrangements so we can do it in my dressing room in the traditional dance club Am I going to do it in the school for the ultimate high-ssdies in Japan? Michi seems to be nning a lot as well. Misuzu-chan is waiting for Onii-sama at the high school building as well Furthermore, its the three of them. Fine, Ill do it. Now then, its my turn now Katsuko-nee puts down the camera. Nagisa, are you sure that you dont want to do it today? She asks Nagisa while taking off her nightgown. Yes, I should start being careful while in early pregnancy Nagisa pats her abdomen. I want to make sure that I give birth to this child. I dont want to force myself too hard Then, Katsuko-nee. Then, youll have to hold off having sex until the stable period Huh? Katsuko-nee, I just heard earlier that semen isnt good to enter a pregnant womans womb, right? Therefore, I was sure that I wont have sex with Nagisa until she gives birth. Yes, thats why were not letting the semen enter Katsuko-nee smiles. Ruriko-chans improved her skills so much that its about time for her to move to the next stage Next stage? Have sex with Ruriko-chan again and make only her cum. Dont ejacte inside Ruriko-chan. Then, hold it, and put it inside me and ejacte Have sex with Ruriko, and dont ejacte at the same time. Make only Ruriko cum, pull out, and insert it to Katsuko-nee. Then, ejacte inside Katsuko-nee. Well be training you from now on to have it consistent in the future. If you do that, you can have sex with Nagisa during her stable period, right? I see. If its not okay to ejacte inside Nagisa for the child, then. All I need is to have sex but ejacte inside another woman. Youve gotten used to matching your Qi with your partner, so I dont think it will work out that well at first I think so too. I unconsciously think of ejacting at the same time the girl Im doing it with. Try practicing it with the girls other than me starting tomorrow Katsuko-nee said, but. But, I do feel sorry about pulling out before ejacting and cumming inside another girl I was about to ejacte while having sex with that girl. And yet, I would have to ejacte on another girl. You just have to change your mindset. Youre not having one-on-one sex but one-on-two sex. It wont feel strange if you think that youre having sex with two girls I see. For example, if I have sex with Misuzu and Michi; Ill have sex with Misuzu on the first round and cum inside Michi. In the second round, Ill have sex with Michi and then ejacte inside Misuzu. By alternating like that, they wont feel unfair. I mean, everyones agreed to it. If you cant master it, its impossible to have sex during their pregnancy. They will all cooperate with the intention of bearing your child I see. But, lets practice that for the next round, Katsuko-oneesama Ruriko smiles. Huh? Why is it, Ruriko-chan? Katsuko-nees surprised. Katsuko-oneesama wants to be pregnant as soon as possible, right? Just like Nagisa-oneesama Ruriko gazes towards Nagisas belly. However, lets forget about practice tonight and receive Onii-samas semen. I dont think that Katsuko-oneesama will be pregnant if we do that practice hurriedly True. Having sex with Ruriko, making only her cum, and then I ejacte inside Katsuko-nee. I might not be able to hold back and ejacte inside Ruriko. Or maybe, when I somehow managed to pull out my penis from Ruriko and try to put my penis inside Katsuko-nee, I ejacte outside. Or the opposite, I practice having sex with Katsuko-nee and ejacting inside Ruriko, Its just hectic that I cant concentrate on sex at all. Right, Katsuko. For now, what you should do is to have sex at nights with the determination of getting pregnant for sure Nagisa said. Ill also help, no, let me She said and took off her nightgown. Ill teach Ruriko-chan tongue techniques. Theres a technique where another girl joins in to make the couple having sex feel more pleasure. This is a way to raise the pleasure while not getting in the way of the two Please teach me Ruriko puts three fingers on the bed and lowers her head to Nagisa. Oh well, it cant be helped! Nagisa will help me feel pleasure, and Ill definitely get pregnant this time! Katsuko-nee smiles at me. You can just lie down, the two of us will be on the aggressive side Nagisa pushes me down the bed. Oh boy, Ill be squeezed. Dont make that face, well make you feel like youre in heaven Katsuko-nee tells me. I was thinking about something else at that time. If Katsuko-nees right and Im able to control my ejactions. In that case. Can I also have sex with Yukino? Furthermore, if we do it with three people, then. Yukino can enjoy it not just with me but also with my women. If Yukino can make friends with my women. Her solitude might clear up. Wake up, its morning Uhh, hmmm. You must be sleepy but get up When I open my eyes, I see Katsuko-nee smiling. She kisses me. Lets make preparations, try not to wake the other two I look at the clock on the side. Its 5 oclock in the morning. I see. It cant be helped. I get up while taking off Nagisa and Rurikos hands who were sleeping next to me. Take a shower ande to the workshop in ten minutes Got it Katsuko-nee head to separate shower rooms. If were together, well flirt, we need to separate here. Fuu I feel my mind and body refreshed as warm water touches my skin. But still, its Saturday, so we have more time Bread doesnt need to be made and baked immediately. It needs time to sleep after taking shape. For the sake of selling freshly baked bread during lunch breaks every day: I wake up during this time and have to shape the dough already. I skip sses during the third and fourth ours of the ss and work in the bakery. In the end, I bake bread and divide, arrange the ones I made. Other bread needs to be processed further after baking or put in a special paper bag. Still, its Saturday, so theres fewer I need to make than weekdays. Okay then I look at the mirror, p my face and fire myself up. I change to clean underwear, put on the work clothes for the bakery, and head to the bakery in the mansion where Katsuko-nee is. Of course, I also put on my white cap. Its a huge problem if some hair enters the bread. Lets begin Katsuko-nees already here. Shes wearing the same full body white clothing, just like me, but with a mask. I put on the mask which is at the entrance of the bakery. I disinfect my hands with alcohol. Here, this is thest for today There are two new products? Selling it on Saturday means that its still a prototype for Katsuko-nee. Okay, lets do this We enter work like that. 7:30 My jobs done for the moment. This bread will be loaded to the van and Katsuko-nee will bring it to the front of the schools workshop. Ill ride the car and carry them to school, of course. Then, shall we have breakfast? Katsuko-nee smiles at me, looking a bit tired. Yeah. Nei and Edies in charge of breakfast today. Megu has her morning practice, so she already left. Margo-san should send her to school by car. Onii-chan! We left the bakery and headed to the dining room. Mana shows up with a perplexed look. Good morning, whats wrong? Mana. Earlier, Nikita-san and Megu-oneechan had a big fight What? Chapter 610 Megu and Nikita fought, why? I ask Mana. I dont know the details, but when I noticed it, they were already arguing at the dining area Arguing? Then, whats going on now? Megu-oneechan has her morning practice, so she went to school already. Margo-oneechan sent her. Nagisa-oneechans with them too Manas exnation is hard to understand. Margo-sans sending Nagisa to the shop and pick up Megu and send her to the school on the way. What about Mao-chan? Shes staying in the mansion today since its Saturday. Shes waiting for Onii-chan together with Agnes-chan and me Oh, Ill be back by afternoon, so she didnt go with Nagisa and waited here instead. Good morning, Papa! Papa. Good morning, desuno! My two cute daughterse after me right away. Good morning I bend myself, then, Agneses to kiss my lips. Seeing that, Mao-chan copied it. I should be kissing Mao-chans cheeks, but she wants to imitate her elder sisters, it cant be helped. Morning, Darling Behind them is Edie. Shes wearing her jersey, must be morning practice. Oh, good morning. Yoshida Then, Nikita who just had a fight with Megu shows up as well. Kiss please Me too The brown American girl and white Russian girl kiss me. Both of them used their tongues, giving me a passionate kiss. You had a fight with Megu, I heard Anyway, I ask the situation from Nikita. Fight? No way, I dont have a hobby of bullying girls who dont know martial arts Nikitaughs. But, you had an argument with Megu, right? Oh, its because that girls beenining about us, so I told her that its not a matter where I have to ept your directions. Then, that girl! Nikitaughs even more. She asked for a match Megu. Match? Of course, its not a fight. Not a cooking match either. Im confident in my cooking, but I dont know whether it would suit the taste of the people in this country Shes confident in her cooking. That girl wants to have a match in a long-distance race. So, Ill be heading to your school now Long-distance race. No, shes right, she has to be in school if she wants to do that. But still, can we even take Nikita to our school? Okay, Ive finished printing the experience enrollee namete Neies in holding a name tag. Minaho-oneesan gave her permission. Nikita-chan can enter the school for only today Oh. Is this from the anime where they do a trial entrance on a private high school? I mean. Isnt it dangerous putting Nikita in front of our students? Nikitas supposed to be the fictional criminal Kyouko Messer sent over. But look, ordinary people only think of that as a show Nei says looking nonchnt. True, Rei-chan and Nikita (Kyouko-san sometimes) are only seen as a hero show to advertise Kouzuki SS. Also, Nikita is a foreign model belonging to Ninagawa Motomi office since yesterday What? Ah, you see, theres a famous office in Ninagawa Motomoni who mediates with the foreign models, shes supposed to belong to that group, and she also has a Japanese work visa. Therefore, she gets no usations whening to Japan. Shes walked through customs this timer Last time, she smuggled herself But, cant she still get arrested for the previous crime? Ah, Nikitast time and Nikita this time are different people in the paper. Thats what the police know Different people? Next time, the Nikita Gorbachev Rei-chans fighting is a different person who came to Japan! Can we even reason out like that? You see, Radiettas actress had a different actress on the first appearance and the next. Its the same. 1 Therefore, its the second generation Nikita whos with us now Nei, I dont get it. You still dont get it? Then lets watch Lion-Maru until episode 42 its getting iprehensible. You know? Kumiko Ohbas Comet-sans entry, Higashi Kotaros cast wasnt Saburo Shinoda but the protagonist of Mach Barron! Its the same thing! Please, no more. Anyway, the one with us right now just came to Japan, the police cant make a move on her. She hasntmitted a crime yet Nei said. If thats their view on it then I dont mind but, isnt it bad to show the police that were getting along with Nikita? Rei-chansing over here a lot. Its okay. The police know about Edie too Oh right, the police think of Edie as a bodyguard sent by Kyouko-san for Jii-chan. Theyre cool with hering to meet Edie, a long time friend. As long as they dont see her talking to Rei-chan or Shou-oneesan, there wont be any problems Kuromori isnt involved with Rei-chans fight with Kyouko-san at all. We always have an alibi for all the previous battles. Well, I was in the ce during the first fight though. The police dont put a mark on me, an ordinary high school student. The police pay attention to the adults, Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa. They were all confirmed present at a Chinese restaurant at the hotel in the city. During the second fight, Nikita vs. Rei-chan and the third fight with Kyouko-san, we, including Edie, were under police surveince. Kuromori has a connection with either power but we shouldnt show allegiance to one or the other, were in neutral position Nei said. Speaking of which, wheres Ruriko? Nikita and Rei-chan met each other during Rurikos transfer. She already went to school! She wanted to give her morning greetings to Yo-chan, but she gave up because you were still in the middle of work It would be a problem if we had sex while I was making bread. Mainly concerning hygiene.2 Then, whos the escort today? Hmm, Taki-sans the chief Nei recalls for a moment then said. Oh right. Jii-chans staying in Kyoto. That means Rei-chan is also in Tokyo. In that case, Shou-neechan might be with Misuzu. Got it, theres no problem with that then We should contact her right now to make sure she doesnt bump into Nikita. Therefore, Nikitas going with us to school today! Edie says happily. Geez. Seriously. Theres nothing I can do here. Oh right. That girl told me that our match will be right after the morning practice of her club. Yeah Nikita said. I see. Captain Takeshibas permission is needed when they want to use the track. They can only speak after the morning practice. In that case. I dont have the time though. Edie, hurry up and change. Ah, make sure to take a shower first Okay, Darling! Ill be loading the bread in the van We bake them in the schools oven, but. Anyway, the bread I just made needs to rest. Ah, Ill help out too Onii-chan Mana said. Wheres Katsuko-nee? I shout to the ceiling speaker. Listening! Ill be in the car once I finish changing clothes Oh, we woke up took a shower then went to bake bread right away. Katsuko-nee needs to prepare a lot when going outside. Katsuko-oneechan and Yo-chans breakfast is sandwiches! Ill bring it to the garage! As expected of Nei. Shes prepared. I return to my room to change my clothes in a hurry. I take off my clothes noisily, then. I hear my phone ringing. Good morning! Danna-sama! Sorry aboutst night? Misuzus okay now. Good morning, Misuzu. Had troubles in Kyoto? Misuzu took a break from her usual nightly pee call. Yes, a lot. Ah, Ill talk about the details in the afternoon. It will take long Thanks, Im busy right now My, what is it? Lets talk about itter. Itll take long. Anyway, I need to go to school already Certainly, then Ill begin right away Are you still doing it? Its okay. Michi and I already have our panties down and waiting for your orders Then, I hear Misuzu peeing and leaking out sounds of pleasure. Ahn, peeing feels so good this morning thanks to Danna-sama. Thank you. Then, Ill give the phone to Michi! I was thinking hurry it up, but I didnt say anything since Michi might force herself and it would only make her sick. Good morning, Master Michis voice is gloomy. Good morning, Michi. What happened? Thats. for now, Ill talk while peeing You dont have to hurry, take it easy while peeing. You might get sick Yes Shaaaa. I hear lovely water sounds flowing. Fuu Michi leaked a sigh. Refreshed? Yes, aplete refreshment This disy of peeing is a hobby of Misuzu every morning and night. Michis just following Misuzu. Seriously, she loves Misuzu too much that shes doing a lot. Michi. Then, what happened? Do you remember my sister, Kudou Haruka? Michis sister. Oh, the one who lost to Michi at the basement of the national theater. She was in the hospital for a while, left the hospital before summer, andpletely recovered during vacation Michi broke her bones if I recall. Then, my sister told contacted me recently and said: I finally trained my dull body! No way. She didnt say that she wants a rematch with Michi, right? It didnt go that way Michi said. As expected, you dont remember Huh? What did Michis sister say again? Ane promised Master to be a prostitute just one time if she lost to me Oh right. Ane said, I want to fulfill my promise now that my body ispletely healed No, but, Michi Your sisters got a top-heavy and troublesome personality. How should I say this. She mentioned going to Master When? This weekend, she asked me when it would be convenient for you Weekend. Nikitas already a big problem here. Anyway, not now Yes, I know that theres school today Thats not it, this afternoon is also not possible Then, tonight? Ah. Id like to talk with Minaho-neesan once shees back. Please reschedule it tomorrow. Ill call you the details tonight Anyway, I dont have time right now. Certainly. I will contact Ane Yo-chan, yourete! All the bread were loaded in! Everyones gathered when I reach the garage. Then, Mana-chan, keep an eye out. I dont think there will be a problem in the security system since its in maximum but, if anything happens, contact me. Ill return in 30 minutes Katsuko-nee tells Mana. Yes. Onii-chan. Take care Papa,e back soon Yes, Agnes is lonely, desuno! As always, I give the girls staying in-house a hug. Be a good girl, okay? Listen to what Mana-oneechan tells you. Mana, take care of them Yeah, Onii-chan I hop on the van. This car was bought after summer for transporting bread. Its a Renault Twingo, if I recall correctly. Theres Kuromori bread research group written on the white body of the car. Lets go then Katsuko-nees on the driver seat, and Im on the passenger seat. Neis in the middle. Edie and Nikita are on the cargopartment in the back. Im d that its Saturday. If we have the usual amount of bread, then Nikita cant ride in. Katsuko-nee turned on the engine and opened the garage via remote. Take care! Mao-chan and Agnes wave their hand. We go through the back door of the school and put the van inside the premise. Then, I head to the newly opened bakery beside the cafeteria. Okay, lets bring them in! Nei, Edie, Nikita, and I We put the bread in the cold room at the back of the bakery doing a bucket brigade. Katsuko-nee, all done Then, I need to go back to Mana-chan. Minaho-ojousama will be back from Kyoto by 10 Im left to work on the baking alone. Katsuko-nee asionallyes to check my procedure and the taste. Got it. Later then Yes Katsuko-nees van goes back to the mansion. Lets hurry too Its already past 8, its time to clear-up and change clothes, morning practice is about to finish. We hurry to the girls athletic club. Then. Huh? Wait? Its that person, right? No way? There are already some students in school. Theyre all looking at Nikita. Thats obvious. Nikitas not wearing our school uniform. Theres an experience enrollee namete on her chest but, shes wearing a jumpsuit, the thing that looks like a boiler suit, and shes also wearing long boots. The chest part of her suit is open, so her breasts are about to spill out. You stand out too much, Nikita I mutter. Thats obvious, shes a Russian girl with blonde hair and blue eyes! Neis angry. If thats the case, yours had more impact. Hey, breadboy! That girl.. -is she that?! An upperssman talked to me. I started selling bread during breaks since summer vacation, they may not know my name .but they seem to recognize me as the breadboy. Yeah! Its Nikita Gorbachev! Nei shouts instead of me. Huh? Is she Nei-samas friend? That was a female voice. Nei who rehabilitated from being the blond-haired rooftop delinquent, made a lot of fans from the lower years. Shes Edie-chans friend! Nei shouts. Huh? But her Wiki states that shes Russian A guy wearing sses shouts back. Seriously, they made a page for that? Nikita-chan is Russian-American! Its not strange that shes an acquaintance of Edie who was from New Orleans! I see Dont just agree! If you agree to that reasoning, all Americans will be acquaintances! Fix the WIKI article Got it! The student wearing sses salutes Nei for some reason and replied. Oh, shes Edie-sans friend, I see So, what is that experience enrollee? Could it be that Nikita-chans about to transfer to our school? Thats for the experience enrollee to decide Our schools be international now No no, Margo-senpai was herest year I mean, all the foreigners thate to our school seem to be fighters Hey, what?! Theyre agreeing to it somehow. Oh! I see it Then, beyond the grove of trees. The massive track and field can be seen. Oh my Nei raised a disarrayed voice. Ah. Captain Takeshibas standing in front of the grounds with a daunting pose. Shes wearing a jersey with the school badge, track, and field club name printed in it. Are you the fool trying topete in the athletics for girls when youre not a member? Captain Takeshiba res at us and said. Oh, the girl over there was the one who asked for a match Nikita said provocatively. Megus wearing her training wear, warming up. Huh? Why Megu? Why are you not on the grounds but up outside the field? I dont want to join matches where I know Ill win. After all, isnt it shameful to boast your own strength? Nikita said. The crowd gathering goes Oooh!! I-its the real thing! Just like what we saw on TV Its true! Its Nikita Gorbachev! Oh right, shes speaking arrogantly like that when fighting with Rei-chan. Hearing the rumor that Nikita hase, the students gather even more. Its my friend, Nikita Gorbachev, its the real deal! Edie said. Cheers rise up. Err, the board chairman has given her permission to enter our school today as an experience enrollee Nei said with a smile. Therefore, Megumi-chan wants to have a match with her! You dont mind it, do you, Takeshiba-san? Nei said. Captain Takeshiba. If shes an experience enrollee then shes treated as a student of our school, however, unfortunately, I dont feel like allowing anyone on the sacred grounds other than the members of the club Huh? If you really want to have a match then do it outside the grounds Outside. No, sure, its not like you cant run here, but. The ce has a lot of objects scattered, and its soil. Running here would be hard. I mean, I cant allow Yamamine to bring her personal grudge to the grounds Takeshiba-san. The grounds is for martial arts! Its not for one person to fight for making records. Shes not doing this for someone Nikita smiles. I agree. I thought of the same thing, but, I have to punish that mouth who underestimated me Megu looks up. Sorry, Captain. I think Captains right. Thinking about it, I cant lose this fight as a woman Megu. Therefore, well run outside the grounds. You dont mind that, do you? Nikita res at her. I dont mind. Any path will do, then, how far will be your goal? Captain Takeshiba asks. sses are about to start soon, lets see, how about three rounds outside the ground? Its not an official track, so the distance is unknown. But, well, its about 1km, I think. That short? Nikitaughs. I want to see it with my own eyes just to make sure Captain Takeshibaes out from the grounds. The start will be the front of this bench. Then, you two will run threeps at full speed, good? No problem Nikita replies. I dont mind Megu too. Ill run too! Edie? It looks fun so Ill join in too!! Neis talking about the actress of this character http://powerrangers.wikia/wiki/Radietta_Fanbelt Selling cream pies Chapter 611 Then, lets begin Captain Takeshiba said while looking at Megu, Nikita, and Edie standing in the start position. A lot of students are already surrounding the grounds. The club members are looking worried. Nei and I also are watching intently. Nikitas a girl who respects those who won against her in a match. The race is a marathon of threeps around the grounds. If its a short-distance race, then Nikitas high power output would overwhelm. In a medium distance race, Megu who regrly trains herself has a chance of winning. On your mark Megus the only one wearing a full three-piece set for the girls athletic club, short-pants, tank-top, and spiked shoes, she does a crouching pose. Edie in her school uniform is making short jumps. Nikita whos wearing a jumpsuit and long boots wave at the students with a smile. Ready! Megu lifts up her cute ass. The two American girls, brown and white dont feel tense at all. Captain Takeshiba grabs the whistle hanging on her neck. Piiii!!! A sharp sound of a whistle rings. GO! Edies the first one to jump out. I mean. Whats with that? A savanna cheetah? She dashed with a momentum of a rocket boost. Zubababababababa!!! Oh, shes already turned on the first corner. Shes rushing through the uneven soil like shes flying. Megus the second. Megus running on her own pace, not getting dragged by Edies speed. Shes breathing rhythmically. She swings her hands and runs with enormous strides. Nikitas following immediately behind. Hey. Nikitas putting her hands behind her head, smiling. Its as if shes just taking a stroll. Even so, her foot kicks the ground at high speed that she sticks behind Megu. That bastards underestimating her Captain Takeshiba said while looking at Nikita. Hey, take it seriously! You two are having a match, werent you?! Nikita waves at captain Takeshiba, smiling. Oh? Im running seriously though! Even so, shes not taking further than one-meter distance behind Megu. Well, I could just win right away Nikita waves her hand towards us. Lap 2 Meanwhile, Edies finished ap so fast. What the hell? Shes not slowing down at all. If she continues this momentum, shell finish the secondp right away. Ooooh! Whats that?! Shes running like a racehorse! That looks like a wild boar! Isnt that three times faster than average? In Soulmand, thats eleration x2, Awakening, Concentration, Fighting Spirit x3. ck Lightning? Edie-san! Amazing! The audience only looks at Edie whos sting away. Ah, Megu and Nikita are ap behind. Yo-chan Nei whispers while we watch the race. Someone is standing out in the right crowd, around the middle, right? Huh? Oh, right, theres a beauty in school uniform over there. A girl, having a headband and short-cut hair. Shes the only girl who stands out in beauty among her surroundings. Is she a senior? Thats a second year, Hoshizaki Kana-san Hoshizaki-san? When the day is over, Yo-chans semen will be flowing inside that girls womb! Nei? Ah, shes a virgin. Although well check it outter No, why are you making ns on my affair when Megus working hard here? Yeah. Shes older than Yo-chan, yet she feels child-like, quite lewd, isnt it? ording to her data this year, she has quite the bod even when she looks like that. Shes got long legs and thin ankles. Did you know, Yo-chan? Girls with small ankles have great tightness Nei said. I stare at Hoshizaki-san unconsciously. Hoshizaki-sans wearing her skirt a bit shorter, just like the other girls. Right above her kneecap, her thighs look so fair and slippery. By the way, Hoshizaki-sans dating a guy of the same year. Theyre on the first month of their rtionship, still lovey-dovey Huh? Hoshizaki-san has a boyfriend? Pushing the boyfriend aside, Yo-chan will take Hoshizaki-sans first time! Looks fun T-Thats. Then. Kyaa! I hear Megus scream on the other side of the grounds. Oh, looks like her foot slipped on the grass due to the uneven terrain. Caught Ya! Nikita immediately supports Megu who was about to fall down. She grabs Megus waist with both hands. Megu lost her bnce received Nikitas support, then they continued running without her falling down. That Russian bastard Captain Takeshiba looks at Megu and Nikita with a bitter face. Is that why shes staying behind Yamamine? Huh? Ah, Megu tripped on the bumpy road again. Auuu?! Catch Nikita pushes her up with perfect timing from behind. Therefore, Megu doesnt fall down, and she continues to run. Lap 3! At that time, Edies entering her finalp. She continues her fast run with her never-slowing speed. Speaking of which, that tanned foreigner is wearing leather shoes One of the male students notices the abnormality. How can she run at that speed on a rough ce with that kind of shoes? Captain Takeshiba res at the man. She must be used to running on mountain paths with that shoes Well, she runs around the mansion a lot. The back side of the mansion has a road leading uphill. Its a bumpy road. Leaving that aside, the problem is that white girl, shes running with such heavy boots. Even so, shes sticking precisely behind Yamamine. She looks like shes got more to spare Right, Nikitas the abnormal here. She just keeps on smiling, as if shes just ying around. Shes waving at us and our surroundings, helping out Megu when shes about to fall. Shes putting strength only on her lower body, and she keeps up with Megu whos swinging her hands a lot. Okay, thats the goal! Even though Megu and Nikita just entered the secondp. Edie already crossed the goal, and she jumped at me. Darling!!! Hey, stop, dont get so frolic here! Why not? Let her do what she wants Yo-chan But you know, hmm! Edie hugs my back and rubs her cheeks on me. Then I feel something out of ce. Wait. Edie, youre not sweating at all Edie looks at me nkly. Thats obvious, I wasnt doing exercise that would sweat me Captain Takeshibas startled. You just run three fullps around the grounds at full speed!! She retorted to Edie so loud that it almost echoed. What do you mean? It meant, Edie, didnt you run threeps with all your speed? I tried to simplify it. Nonon, I didnt run at full speed Huh? Its still early in the morning, if I run with all my strength then Id feel sleepy during sses. Then, Id get hungry before noon. Thats why I only run with 80% of my speed That was just 80%? Also, Darling would hate it if I get sweaty. Thats why I controlled my run, so I dont sweat Can you even do that? Obviously! Ah, shes a woman who mastered the assassination techniques from her cult. In cases where they mark the target for an extended period, they mastered tech of controlling their sweat not to cause dehydration. Oh, Megumis back now! Ah, Megu also finished threeps and is nowing here. But. Uwan! Here! Kyaa! There! Ahn! Catch! Megus totally exhausted, her running speed is falling down. Shes tripped so many times due to the uneven road and grass. Then, every time Megus about to fall, Nikita scoops Megu. Look, Yamamine,st spurt! Thest thirty meters is in front of the grounds, so its a well-paved road. She cant trip now. Yes, Captain! Megu motivates herself and speeds up, but. Goodbye, Megumi! Nikita leaves Megu behind on thest ten meters. She reaches the goal while waving her hand at us. Haa, haa, haa, haa Megu passes the goal after five seconds. Then, she lied down on the ground. Megus covered in sweat. Haa, haa, haa, haa Shes breathing so roughly that she cant speak right now. Her heart must be beating so hard. Blood runs through her whole body and sweat spills out. Yamamine Takeshiba-senpai looks at Megu feeling sorry. On the other hand, Edie and Nikita. Heey~ Yoooo~ They ran the same distance yet they dont show fatigue. The two of them are doing a kung-fu show or something to the audience. Nikita avoids Edies high-kick with a backflip. They do not have short breaths at all. This time, Nikita throws consecutive punches to Edie. Edie avoids all of it and then does a dropkick to Nikita. Oooh!! The audience ps and cheers to the skillful disy of the two. If they had hats, money woulde flying there. Stop it now Captain stops the two with a sharp voice. Nikitaughs. Oh, right. I had a match with Megumi, I forgot about it because it didnt feel like it was Nikita speaks in her arrogant attitude. Hey now, are you okay, Megu-chan? Nei takes out a sports drink from her bag and lets Megu drink from it. To think that she had this prepared. Nei predicted that Megu will lose to Nikita. Leaving that aside, how about you exin yourself? Captain Takeshiba res at Nikita. Oh? About what? Sure, youre trained better than Yamamine, and you have the strength. I can see that. And yet, why were you looking down on Yamamine? Nikitaughs. Are you misunderstanding something? Im not that kind of woman Captain Takeshiba; If you ran with serious effort, you could have finished it together with the brown girl, right? I see. Edie ran together with Nikita to show the actual speed of Nikita. What are you talking about? Edie didnt run at her full speed, right? Besides, if I get serious, Im faster than Edie when ites to marathon In that case, why did you not take your match with Yamamine seriously?! Japanese women always fight at their full strength no matter how inferior their opponents are. Do you not have the Japanese spirit of Being the lion? Captain Takeshiba. These two are Americans. You dont get whats the main point, do you? Nikita snorts. What do you mean? Captian Takeshibas breathing roughly but she cant see that Nikita belongs to an actual criminal organization. It was our match, you know? If thats the case, its my win as long as I get to the goal before Megumi, right? I dont need to be fussed over the time at all Nikitaughs. I mean, you said this before the race track-and-field events are inherently a fight against ourselves. In short, your goal is to improve your best no matter who you are running with, right? Yes But, that wasnt a track-and-field event. You said that our match isnt recognized as one, isnt that why you had us run outside the grounds? Captain Takeshiba fell silent. So, how many meters is the outer circumference of the grounds? You know the exact number, right? No Then, theres no point inpeting for time, is there? What nonsense Nikitaughs loudly. If all I need is to win against Megumi, shouldnt I take the most efficient method? Im not someone whos always full of energy like Edie Is that why you were only chasing behind Yamamine and then overtake her on thest sprint? Do you even have eyeballs? Or what is that? A ss ball? Nikita provokes Captain Takeshiba, but. Captain bows her head to Nikita. No, I was wrong. Sorry Huh? You stayed behind Yamamine to keep her safe Nikita. Its your fault! Megumi only trains onpetition tracks, right? To think that youd let a girl who only runs on a t ground run to a dangerous course Nikitas angry? I train myself on irregr terrains on cross-country races. Even so, I carry dozens of kilos of equipment. Your track and field discipline is for a different fight! Thats why all I can do was to run while keeping in mind not letting Megumi hurt Nikita is Miss Cordelias subordinate. Shes trained to carry guns, ammo, food, water, in mountains and such. I dont know how sacred you feel athletics is but, isnt it wrong to let Megumi get injured from a match? No, youre right. Sorry. I was wrong Captain Takeshiba bows her head to Nikita and Megu. I didnt think about how dangerous that couldve been Either way, I look like I was ying around, so you thought that Megumis going to win in the end, right? Certainly I see. Captain Takeshiba. She thought that Nikita couldnt catch up with Megus speed. Therefore, she didnt think that Megu would lose her footing and reach exhaustion in the end. In reality. Nikitas sticking to Megus pace. Megu can only raise her pace to keep ahead of Nikita. Then, even when she speeds up, Nikitas following her with the same feel. It may feel painful, but she cant slow down her pace. Therefore, shes umting fatigue more than expected that the second half of the race was her slipping. Ive beencking in consideration. Forgive me Yamamine Seeing captain Takeshiba bow to her, Megu. Haa, haa, haa. Its me who lost, its not Captains fault Megus breathing isnt restored yet. I. For now, thanks. Megu isnt hurt thanks to Nikita I bow my head to Nikita. Geez, youre so helpless Nikita tells me showing a huge smile on her face. Megumi is Yoshidas most cherished girl, isnt she?! If she got injured while Yoshidas watching, Im sure that Yoshida will get sad! She speaks loudly so the people could hear it. Seriously!!! Edies also smiling. Hey. Yamamine earlier was a bit hysteric that I didnt understand what exactly she was talking about, so I wasnt able to get the whole picture Captain Takeshiba res at me. What are these foreign girls got to do with you? Err. Ah. The people around look at me now. What I heard from Yamamine, it seems that these girls were flirting with you, and thats why Yamamine got angry or something, I dont get it Well, thats. What? Nikita flirting with him? No way! Must be a joke But, arent those two engaged? Yes, thats right. Hes the breadboy, right? Its the First year Yoshida and Yamamine, right? Still, I cant believe that a first year is engaged to that cute girl Arent they already living together? I heard that there were some who went and yed at their home I mean, they sleep on the same bed, right? Yes, that! I heard that when youre engaged, you can have sex as much as you want That gets on my nerves, thats why I dont buy the bread he sells I also dont buy from him, I cant forgive him Yeah, its a bit shameless I see. The reason why the sales in my bakery arent going up is that. No, Im still buying bread, its said that youd be graced with a girlfriend when you eat the bread he makes Are you serious? I mean, hes got her. Furthermore, hes banging her like every day Megu. Were not doing it every day! *Cough Cough* Megu still hasnt recovered yet. BUt you know, youre still doing it Ill stop buying bread from him Me too Yeah, somehow, I cant get satisfied with it Then. Who told you to speak so selfishly!! Captain Takeshiba condemns the audience. He and Yamamine are dating earnestly, he persuaded her parents, the school. They made a decision in their lives. Even his work in the bakery, its his thought of doing the job right now to earn a living for their future Y-Yes For now, I replied to captain Takeshiba. So, who are these foreigners to you?! Exin it to me in a way I would understand Err. Well, you see, Takeshiba-san Nei gets in between. What about you too?! You got close to Yamamine and this guy before anyone noticed, also, werent you helping them out in the bakery?! Oh, Takeshiba-sans looking at us, mainly Megu. She cant see Neis rtionship between us. Helper? Im just a seller! I know! Nei-chan!! I buy the bread for Nei-chan!! I mean, is that seriously Natou-san? Oh, right. Theyve always been wondering about it. I heard that he had Natou-san stop dying her hair blonde But, her ck hair right now looks lovely! I like the one now! Kyaa! I said it. Ive been a fan of Natou-senpai since shes got blonde hair I mean, Nei-chans cute! Justice! Nei-chan! Hey, hey!! Nenana! Neeeaaa!!! Oh, shes got a lot of fans. Well, shes got some hidden fans since her hair was blonde. Then when she changed it back, they all turned up. In my case, Im close to Yamamine, so I dont want to have some strange worried, but. Youve got some bad rumors around you from before. Im a bit concerned that you are a bit closer to these two Captain Takeshiba said. Now then. How should we exin this? I only want to be an Onee-chan for Yo-chan and Megu-chan! I love them as an elder sister Nei said with a smile. As an elder sister? Captain Takeshiba gives Nei a suspecting look. Yes, as an elder sister Neis smile is fresh. Ooh, then that means my chances of getting Nei-chan as my girlfriend is now at a particle level! Thats not going to happen! Try saying that again but look in the mirror this time Nei said. The audienceughs. Dont say that No, no, no, the count of sands in Ganges river is the same as all of the sands in Ganges river, that theres not a single percent of possibility for it Ouch! Err. I see. If you say it like that then I wont ask further, but No, Takeshiba-san. This cheerful looking elder sister loves having sex with her younger brother though. Then, what about these two foreign girls? Yamamine got angry and cried to me, I think that theres a problem with them, but Nikitas smiling. I think everyone already knows. First of all, Im Edies close friend The two of them are foreigners. Hearing that, everyone agrees with her. Then, Yoshida here is also a precious friend of mine Nikita smiles at me. Are you sure that its just friends? Yes, just friends. I wont lie there Well, yeah. Sex friend is also a friend. Well, I get it. In that case, what about this brown girl? Captain Takeshiba asks Edie. Me? Yes, you. Youve entered the schoolst May and finally admitted into school this September. Back then, you said that you were a homestay at his house, but now, he and Yamamine are living together, youre in a different home now, arent you? Edie, I beg you. Dont say something strange in front of all these people. You see, I like Darling! I love him She said, showing an innocent smile. Also, Darling says that he likes me too! Chapter 612 Also, Darling says that he likes me too! I hear the people around me shouting Eeeeeh!? Wait, wait! What the hells going on?! Isnt that guy engaged to the track-and-field girl over there? Could this be cheating? Well, it is, isnt it? Well, that American girl is always sticking close to the Breadboy Unforgivable! Explode! You bastard! Shit, shit. This is definitely not okay. There are dangerous gazes sent to me. Hey, what does that mean? Captain Takeshiba res at me. Err. I lost my Grandmother in America and now have no rtives Edie replied smiling. What does it have to do with having no rtives? She turned to me. It does. Edie was lonely from losing all her rtives Right~ Edie puffs her chest. That was really some lonely times! I was wondering what I would do alone, then Darling asked me to join his family! It made me really happy. Right now, Im having a lot of fun with my new family! Nei said. Captain; Did you promise not to marry just Yamamine but also this foreigner? Wait. Err, thats not what it meant! Nononononon! Wrong! I dont want to be married to darling. Darling marries Megumi. I know that Edie. I mean, Megumis also my precious family. I like Megumi. I think I like Megumi more than she likes me. I respect her. Megumis an amazing woman Edie looks at Megu. Megumis a great cook. Shes also good at cleaning andundry. So to speak that shes a family-oriented woman. I cant match Megumi at all. Im not family-oriented, I mean, Im more intobat. Therefore, its natural for Megumi to be Darlings wife. Even I know that much! She looks at Megu with warm eyes. But, were a family. If Megumis the family-oriented one, Im the one who takes out the enemies that threaten the family from the outside. My arms and legs are my weapons Edie spins and releases a roundhouse kick to Nikita. Then Nikita caught the kick, smiling. Pashi! The center point was so blurry that everyone clearly saw the destructive power of it. Err, I dont get whatever the hell this girl said though Captain Takeshiba looks confused. Well, its aplicated one Nei speaks up. You see, she was nned to be adopted to another household due to her circumstances. I mean, Ive had enough, lets get frank here. I was a returnee to this country when I was in the US with my family, we met a criminal and that asshole killed my parents! Neis not talking about her brother, Kei-san. Its because I reced him. Thats the reason why I was looking rough until the summer vacation! I also had no rtives! And now, Im adopted to a family The surrounding students fell silent due to Neis sudden dark story. Im adopted to Kuromori-sans house, did you guys know about it? Its the board chairman of our high school So far, nobody knows that Kuromori house controls this school. Minaho-neesans fathers name is the only name in our school handbook. The public announcement of the name Kuromori Minaho as the new chairman wille to the school papers by the new school year. The era when Katsuko-nee was the president will be erased. Then, Edies also adopted by Kuromori-sans family Nei hugs Edie. Then that means? Captain Takeshiba looks dumbfounded. Edie; Its a family! this time, Edie hugs Nei. Yo-chan too! Nei smiles at me. Yo-chans family has someplicated story, so Ill keep away from the details, but, hes also taken in by Kuromori-san Nei speaks loudly. Wait, youre adopted too? Captain Takeshibas surprised. No. Yo-chans still a Yoshida. Although his family register is taken over by Kuromori family. I guess you can call it custody? Yo-chan and Megu-chans house also belongs to Kuromori-san Nei exins. In fact, my father already gave his seal of authority, so Im now Kuromori in the paper. But, we decided to leave it as Yoshida in school. It would be useful for me in the future to have more than one surname (and recognized as such by the people) We, Kuromori are a criminal group. If we all have the surname of Kuromori, itll mark in the memory of the people, and itll cause some trouble. Therefore, in high school, Ill remain as Yoshida forever. Look, isnt it strange that the school made something like the baker skill training course just for Yo-chan, right? You see, its made under the care of the schools board chairman, Kuromori house Is that why hes getting preferential treatment? Captain Takeshiba asks. Wrong. Hes being used as an experiment subject Nei shouts. The school initially ns to make various specialized courses to increase the number of new applicants due to the birth-decline and reduced number of enrollees. Starting next year, the variety of sses will increase Minaho-neesan seriously ns to start the Nadeshiko n. Yo-chans a test-case, admitted to the baker skill training course six months earlier! They cant just have someone as a test subject unless its someone close to them, right? Neis evident words have persuasive power. Of course, Yo-chan himself chose that course. Yo-chan dreams of selling in a bakery with Megu-chan in the future Oh, theyre all getting dragged by Neis pace. The board chairman is giving him preferential treatment because hes in their custody, changed to Theres no preferential treatment. Instead, hes treated as a test-subject because hes adopted No matter how you think about it, Im still getting preferential treatment. Theres a whole atelier made just for me. Nei even mentioned that my house is offered by the board chairman. Okay, lets summarize everything now Nei ps her hand. First, Edie and I are adopted into the same house! In short Family! Also, Yo-chans custody is taken by the same people, in short, Family too! You mean? Captain Takeshiba asks. Didnt I say that I love Yo-chan as his elder sister? I also love Darling! Nei and Edie smile to the captain. Oh, I see, I get it. In short, his feelings for Yamamine is the LOVE for couples, and you girls feel LIKE for the family. Your like means differently, right? Edie looks at Nei Nei, what is she talking about? Takeshiba-san, tonic-love(), family-love(), friend-love(ː), Theyre all LOVE in English Aishiteru all means love! Its LOVE! You hear it from someone who came from the US, so Im sure about it Im an American, so Im sure about it I speak in 12nguages, I think thats right Nikita whos been smiling all this time speaks up. In short, I love Yo-chan! Nei hugs me. Me too, I love Darling Edie jumps to me. If thats the case, I also love Yoshida! Nikita too?! Hey now! Nikita, are you even in our family? What are you talking about, didnt you say that Friend-love is included? Then thats it! Nikitaughs. Hes outstanding. Kind, hardworking, and yet, he never cut corners, does he? I love earnest people! Nikita kisses me on the cheek. Oooooooh!! I hear shouts from others. Then. Nonononono!! I dont want that! Megu? Megu whos still lying down on the ground; Shes pping her hands and feet on the soil. Yoshi-kun is mine! Im the one who loves Yoshi-kun the most! Yoshi-kun only has Megumi as her best!! Megu? Youre all dummies! I hate you all! It should only be Yoshi-kun and me! Get away from Yoshi-kun! Stupid! Uhm, that earnest, quiet, and honor student Megu is now. crying due to her emotions exploding. Hey, Megu? I hurry to Megu. Megu jumps and hugs me. Ooh! Yoshi-kun! Hug me tighter! Dont let go! Dont flirt with the other girls! Dummy! Yoshi-kun!!! Aaaaaaah! Ah, she broke. Megu broke. Then, Edie walked towards us. Then, she poked Megus shoulder. Megumi, you may hate me but, I still like you Edie? Yeah, I still like Megu-chan Well, I dont hate you, thats something Nei and Nikita also smile at Megu. See? They all love Megu I give Megu a tight hug. Yoshi-kun I love you, Megu Me too, I love you Megu clings to my back. Although its really embarrassing since theres a lot of people watching- I must show that Im Megus husband properly. Love isnt spoken but moved. Ones mouth can say anything. Megumi, Megumi Edies still poking Megus shoulder. Megumi, youre sweating a lot. You should take a shower. Megumis sweat would pass on to Darling if you keep clinging to him. Err. This monster in a girls clothing who didnt sweat at all after blowing all-out said. Then. Kukukuku, ufufufufu, ahahahahaha One girl isughing from the crowd. What? Ufufufu! Thats so hrious! I cant stopughing. Thats Hoshizaki-senpai. Thats Neis target for my mistress. Everyones in their character so much that I cant take it Oh, for her. What were doing now is funny. Hoshizaki-sansughter eases up the tense atmosphere. Huh? What? In the end, Yamamines just jealous of the girls that she was in a bad mood Takeshiba-san concluded as such. Yes, that. Theres no problem. She just has some hardships inside the family! Were sorry for making you worry! Nei tells Takeshiba-san as the elder of our group. Nei is at the same age as Takeshiba-san. Got it. I wont say any further. Do what you want. Yamamine, get back on yourself on our practiceter Takeshiba-san said. Take care of Yamamine Megu is important to me, so theres no need to ask for that Right, oh well Ding Dong! The school bell rings. There are only five more minutes before homeroom starts. Oh shit Thats a big problem! Lets hurry up RUN! The students who were watching us run to the school building in panic. Lets go too Well have a small family talk I tell Captain Takeshiba. Is that so? Yamamine, shes too stiff so she should y a bit from time to time Uhm, Captain What? Thank you for always I thank Takeshiba-san while hugging Megu. Dont mind it, my club members are my family. Also Takeshiba-san looks at Nikita. Next time, have a race with me in the track. I want to see your true power Oh? Do you really want to lose? Could it be that youre a masochist? Nikitaughs. Say what you want, white one. You too, brown girl,e y with us sometime Captain Takeshiba tells Edie. Well then. Yamamine, Im going back to the clubroom Captain Takeshiba runs to the school building. What a beautiful form, shes also fast. But still. The captain doesnt have time to change clothes. I wonder if she can go to sses wearing her jersey? Well, shes got the impact, so I dont think that the teachers willin about it. Now then, what should we do? Nikita asks me. Anyway, Ill have Megu take a shower and calm down. Well, for now, to the principals office I tried to say lets go to the secret monitoring room. Theres a shower room over there, and we can drink coffee too. But. Not there! Nei stops me. We cant let outsiderse in there I see. Nikita is Miss Cordelias subordinate. She cant go through the center of control of Kuromori. NO. But, didnt Kyouko-san, Miss Cordelia, Eenie-san and Meenie-san stay over there? Its not like were hiding that location from Miss Cordelia. Not that, its not okay to let Nikiniki go through there. Nikiniki can probably use the equipment over there just from a nce Ah. The schools surveince system is over there. Theres even a system that collects information on the inte but leaving any footsteps. Also, the criminal records of Kuromori remain there. It would be bad if Nikita ys around and look at it. Then, my bakery will do Weve got a bed and a shower in the break room. It would be cramped with the number of people, but we have no choice. Okay, lets go Megumi Edie tells Megu whos still clinging to me. Megu goes back to the clubroom to take her clothes and luggage. The chime rang long ago. The homerooms starting, theyll just treat us as absent. Here, Ill hold on to your bag Megu-chan Megu keeps on clinging to me, not talking to anyone. Thats a problem. For now, lets take her to my bakery. That said, if we go through it, it would be dirty. We go through the corridor and enter the backside, directly to the rest-room. Ugh, a 4 tatami mat room is narrow for five people. I see, is the shower room here? Nikita asks curiously. Yes. Its a single person use a shower room only. Well, sometimes Yo-chan and I enter together Nei has a voluptuous body, but we can take a shower together while hugging each other. If its with Katsuko-nee, I dont think we can enter. Then, hurry up and take a shower, Megumi. I want to have a bath as well Huh? Nikita? Did you sweat a lot? Shes been silent after her exchange with Edie. I thought that Nikita sweats a lot. Although I dont see any sweat in her face. But, Nikitas wearing a white jumpsuit and long boots. I cant see it from the outside, but her clothes must be sweaty. What are you talking about. Were just about to get sweaty What? Theres a bed over here, its obvious what we should do. Sex! Megu reacted. Look, you didnt sweat from running that much and now why do you want to get sweaty from having sex? I change the topic. Well, I can control my body perfectly What? Earlier, it helped to create my image since I didnt sweat at all, right? Thats why Edie and I did that. We can control our constitution ording to our strategies. We try not to sweat as much as possible when in a desert area if its easy to hydrate on the location, we usually sweat and adjust our temperature. IN my case, my duty is to look like a celebrity so I try not to sweat as much as possible Haa. What a world I live in. Edies much more amazing. You even controlled your heart rate, right? Nikita looks at Edie. Of course Form1 and bicycle racers do that training too. They consciously drop their heart rate not to burden their heart from the vigorous training. If your heart beats so hard, your thought process goes slower. Theres also the problem of blood sent to the brain too much. Therefore, they train running on a treadmill with all their strength while ying puzzle games like Tetris Nikita said. Its better if I sweat a lot when having sex with Yoshida, right? Huh? Why? NIkita smiles bashfully. Well, its more arousing if our sweat mix together What? Besides, I like the smell of Yoshidas sweat. Im getting wet from just the scent Err. I love Darlings smell too! Edieughs. I also like the smell of semen I feel like Im getting to know that feeling better The American girls are getting aroused arbitrarily. I dont want that! Yoshi-kun is mine! Megu snapped again. Oh, youre wrong to think that Nikita replied with a serious look on her face. Megumi, youre not a bad girl but, you seem to be having a hard time getting the point Look, Megumi Edie smiles at Megu. Darling isnt Megumis. Megumi is Darlings Megus face looks surprised. Me too. I belong to Darling, but Darling isnt mine. Nei belongs to Darling, Mana, Agnes, Misuzu, Ruriko, everyone is. We all belong to Darling. But, Darling doesnt belong to just single one of us Why?! If I belong to Yoshi-kun, shouldnt Yoshi-kun belong to me too? Edie smiles. Wrong, Darling belongs to everyone He belongs to the whole family Im also a member of the family! Yes, but belonging to the family doesnt mean that the whole family can monopolize Darling I dont get it. Megu-chans a student of this school. Then, this school is for the public, for example, the cafeteria desk is for the students of this school, right? Every student can use it. Nei exins to Megu. But, that said, it would be strange if Megu writes her name on the desk, which is a property of the students as a whole and say this is mine Yoshi-kun is not a school desk But, he belongs to the family Nei said. Rather, our family is connected only as Yo-chans women. Without that rule, Minaho-oneechan and Mana-chan cant be in the same family, Edie-chan isnt allowed to enter either Minaho-neesan and Mana have the rtionship of enemies whose families were stolen from each other. Edie was formerly Miss Cordelias subordinate, a girl who was hostile to us. Family first. Keeping the bonds of the family is whats most crucial I get that Yeah, you dont get it. Megu-chan and Mii-chan both have too strong feelings for Yo-chan Nei? Just as we need the bonds of this family, Yo-chans spirit is stable because our family exists. If you break the family, Yo-chan will never be able to bear it I. In that case, you always have to think of ways not to burden Yo-chans heart the most! Nei-oneesan Megu-chan, youve always been so spoiled that youre about to break the framework of this family What should I do? Nei said. Then, you have to agree that we all belong to Yo-chan, but Yo-chan will never belong to Megu-chan only Then, she looked at me. Yo-chan will have sex with Megu-chan a lot. But, hell also have sex with other girls. You cant get jealous every time that happens! Chapter 613 Now then, take a shower right now Megu-chan. You cant do anything sweating like that Nei said. Ill go get a spare uniform for a while Then, she looked at Nikita. Nikiniki, you can wear my uniform, right? Whats your size? Nikitas uniform? Since shes an experience enrollee, then she should wear school uniform Right, thats more interesting Nikita tells Nei the size of her clothes. Okay, I think weve got that size in the storehouse! The secret room under the principals office, isnt it? Well then, Ill be going out for a moment Nei smiles. Until then, have some reconciliation sex! Please stay too, Nei-oneesan Megu looks troubled. Edie and Nikita, these two foreigners are all enthusiastic that she thinks she cant match them. Nope! Megu-chan has to decide her position! Nei tells Megu with a smile. Up until now, Yo-chan always prepares Megu-chans ce as next to him most of the time. We respect that, but Nei looks at Nikita. If a somewhat aggressive girl like Nikinikies in, that bnce breaks down. In the first ce, Nikiniki isnt in our family, she wouldnt care about the bnce of the rtionships within the family at all Nikita is a friend. She needs favorable treatment more than family Edie also smiles at Megu. Friends dont always stay together with us Right, Nikita will part from us. We arent always together. Ill be out by afternoon. Minahosing back, right? Im not good at dealing with her Nikita came to Japan to have a rematch with Rei-chan. Miss Cordelia prepared the hideout, shed be meeting with Barbie-san for their work. Therefore, I want to have sex with Yoshida once more. I wont be able to do it after a while. Id receive some love from Cordelia-oneesama when they arrive in Japan but, the feeling of having a mans semen filling up my womb is impossible with women Nikita said. Besides, doing it with Edie sounds exciting. I wanted to try having sex like that at least once. By the way Nikita looks at Megu. We n to make a row with our butts and have Yoshida vite us from behind but, Megumi doesnt want to join in, right? Seeing the provocative smile. Ill take a quick shower! Wait for me! She then takes off her runner shoes and short pants. Then, she entered the shower unit. She closed the door loudly. What an idiot, we wont wait for you Nikitaughs. Then, Ill go get the uniform! Yo-chan, take care of the rest Nei left the room. No, dont tell me that. Yoshida, dont you want topare Edie and me? Nikita, a Russian-American whose skin is whiter than other people said. The brown-skinned Edie smiles suspiciously. Dont you want to put it inside us alternately and check the difference in feel? The two of them are beauties, they also have great bodies. Well, I do, but Nikita and Edie hug me. Yoshidas always so considerate of Megu that your heart is like a prisoner Huh? If you want to do it then do it, Yoshida has the power to make it possible They press their breasts on me from both sides and lick my ears. But I You only eat the food presented on your te. You mustnt do that. Its about time you should take your own food Nikitas fingers gently poke my crotch. Edies touching my ass. Thats right. Darling is a lion. Youre a hungry beast Edies licking my lips. You can leave yourself to your desires My desires. Thats right. Yoshida, were criminals. We cant go back to being ordinary people Im a criminal. Thats right. My family, Kuromori, Wevemitted acts viting thew and ignoring social ethics. I raped Shirasaka Yukino. Minaho-neesan took part in vigntism against Shirasaka Sousuke. I killed Cesario Vi with my hands. I smuggled myself out of the country together with Nei and took Kei-sans family register. Im having sex with a lot of women and made them mine. All of them are not allowed in this country, both legally and ethically. Your rtionship with Megu is just a camouge to deceive the people Edie said. If you dont carve that to your heart, then its a big problem for us Thats right. I. I was aiming too high. Enrolling in the bread-making course and my engagement with Megu is only a camouge for me to live an ordinary high school life. Its only for us to be recognized in our school. We cant reveal our true identity, which is Kuromori. You see, Im d that I met you, its my first time meeting with someone who understands me on the same generation Nikita said. When Cordelia-oneesama recruited me, I became an ouw Ouw. Those who break thew. Meaning, those who are always opposing thew and social order. Me too. I was delighted when I first met Michi and Darling. I knew that they understand me We met with Edie during the fight in the hotel in Odaiba. No, Edie came along with us. She was showing a friendly smile. Yoshida, you mustnt forget that you belong to our side Thats right, Darling. Darling, isnt an average guy. Youre a Lion who eats people! I. I see. Even when I graduate from high school and be a baker. Even if I live in a city like normal, as an ordinary citizen. The crimes Ive done will not disappear. Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, their memories of being a prostitute will continue to torment them. I must continue to carry my sins. The police will keep track of me forever as Im a member of Kuromori. You see, we cant get ourselves judged by thew for the crimes wevemitted Edies right. I just cant turn myself to the police now. The crime of raping Yukino, watching Shirasaka Sousuke die, killing Cesario Vi, and all the others, If I confess those crimes to the police, theyll never clear me out in a trial. If I do that, what would happen to my family? Minaho-neesan will be arrested. Mana will return to Shirasaka house. Agnes will be taken into an orphanage. Our family will fall apart. I cant allow that to happen. If youre a viin then act like one, be honest to your desires Nikita said. Yoshida, you think that if you have sex with us, then Megumi will be hurt. You really are kind to Megumi But, Darling, dont you want to do it? Dont you want to have sex with Nikita and me together? Yes, I. I do. Nikita and Edie are both attractive. I want to have sex with you together Then do it Nikita smiles. Thats right. Minahos worried too Minaho-neesan. Darling, since you thought of bing a baker, you forgot Kuromoris method Kuromoris method. We must be aware that were a criminal organization. If this goes on, Darling will be locked into that daily life that your heart will close down I see. It was Minaho-neesan. She sent over Nikita to the mansion while she was absent. Perhaps, she consulted this with Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia in Los Angeles. Got it. I seem to be curling myself in Megu was rampaging because I had this halfhearted behavior. When our school resumed after summer vacation, I started the bakery business. Ive degraded myself to such a small man. Thats right, the bakery isnt something you have to worry that much Edie said. It doesnt matter how many years it would take, even if Darling cant bake the dough correctly, Katsuko can manage it Thats right. Katsuko-nee makes tasty bread by herself. If Katsuko-nees about to open a bakery, then shed hire people with sufficient and experience already. What Im doing in my high school days is preparing to run the bakery together with Katsuko-nee. I shouldnt be hurrying myself to be a professional baker. And yet, I. Ive been absorbed in making bread single-mindedly. Worrying about the fact that the sales arent increasing. Katsuko said that she wants Darling to enjoy life more Yeah, I wasnt having fun. Having sex with us isnt a duty. You should have fun with it, Darling Edie kisses the tip of my nose. Darling should do what Darling wants. Darlings pleasure is our pleasure Edie. Now, lets hurry up and have sex Nikita smiles. I want to do it with Yoshida. Youre the only man in this world I want to have sex with. Be honored Nikita unzips her jumpsuit. Oh, I see her ck bra, her cute belly button too, Me too. I love Darling! Edie kisses me. Thank you for waiting Megues out of the shower room. Were already naked, having fun in the bed. Nikitas white skin and Edies brown skin is hiding me. Edies sucking on my penis. Nikitas making me lick her prided well-shaped breasts. I said wait for me to finish taking a shower! Megus angry. We were waiting. Theres no pration yet Edie says while sucking on my ns. Thats right, nobody has semen poured in their wombs yet Nikitaughs But! Megu tries to object but I Quiet, Megu Yoshi-kun! Megus surprised. Come here. I want to lick on Megus breasts O-Okay Megues closer timidly. I take off the bath towel and expose Megus cute breasts. Then, I bite on her nipples without warning. Ahn~ Yoshi-kun! Megus nipples get hard in the blink of an eye from my licks. Thats delicious I said, then this time, I suck on Nikitas breasts. Aaah, nice, Yoshida Nikitas soft breasts arerger than Megus. Its white as well. Yoshi-kun, dontpare them Megu says while covering her breasts with her hand. Megu, Im having sex with a lot of women. I cant help butpare you know? I tell Megu. But No buts. You always overthink with yourself as the base. Nikitas breasts arerger than Megus, so I say that, but should I say the same with Agnes? Agnes whos 12-years old has her breasts smaller than Megu. Manas still growing, but Agnes shows the promising future. But, Agnes-chan is No buts Edie stops feting me and tells Megu. Megumi asks from Darling too much. How about you try to polish yourself before asking from Darling? Polishing myself? If you dont be more beautiful then Darling will start to dislike you Edie smiles. You see, I started taking lessons about fashion from Katsuko and Nei. Ill be cuter to be a girl Darling would like. If not, Darlings love will be no more She goes back to licking my ns. If I dont make an effort then Darling wonte to live a fighter like me No, thats not true, Edie, I Nikitas huge breasts clog my mouth trying to refute. If thats what Edie says then why not let her? Its cute. Shes saying that shes doing her best for Yoshida Shes right. So, what is Megumi working hard for? Are you even putting some effort? Nikita asks. I-I, Im working to be Yoshi-kuns wife So what are you working on? Cooking Ruriko and Mana are also learning to housekeep. Even I also join in the duties. Also, Rurikos meals are delicious. Shes getting better at it Edie, dont be so frank. I No, Megus helping me out a lot to help my school life get better To be honest, Megus got a lot of friends as shes earnest and kind to everyone. I, her fiance, isnt epted well in the ss. Ive thought of this before but, Darling, why are you still going to school? Edie asks. If you want to practice baking bread then you can do it in the mansion. If youre going to practice selling products, then you can just borrow a real shop Theres no need for me to go to this high-school bread-making course or sell bread in the school. Its because Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa dont want me to quit high school because they werent able to enjoy their high school life Actually, theyre not fussy about me deciding to work on a bakerypared to getting my high school diploma on stage. If thats the case, why dont you transfer to another school? Huh? Manas looking for a new school, right? Yeah, in her case, she needs to change her name and go to a new school She cant enroll as Shirasaka Maika, Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. In that case, why cant Darling do the same? HUh? You even went to America and got another name. You can go to a different school with that name and build a new rtionship with people again Thats. I feel like Im running away from my life, I dont want to do that I said. I wonder? Maybe thats not all? Edie? Darling, you want to protect Megumis life. You think that Megumis current school life is going well, right? I. To be honest, Darling has no fixation in this current school I dont have friends at this school. My ssmates, even captain Takeshiba, their rtionship with Megu is stronger than mine. I thought of that when I started baking bread. If I sell it myself saying I made it, it doesnt sell at all. Then, when Megu and Nie started selling it, the sales are growing. My ssmates buy from Megu. Not me. Im just a nobody in this school. In short, Yoshidas in this school because of Megumi Nikita looked at Megu and smiled. Youre loved, Im jealous, Megumi Megus sullen. Darling should be known by the people in this school. It doesnt matter if its a bad reputation or good Edie said. Therefore, the fuss this morning was necessary No way. Edie made that fuss from Megus match with Nikita for that? Yeah. Right. It was a good promotion. Showing that not only Yoshida is engaged to Megumi but also Edie, Nei, and I all like Yoshida was an excellent appeal Huh? But, didnt they misunderstand it? Captain Takeshiba understood it, for now. Yoshida, ordinary people dont try to understand things with logic. Megumis boss was smart so she could push it aside with logic. But the ordinary people only look at the atmosphere Then that means. That means that theyd tell others that were head-over-heels for Darling But thats. I dont want to boast about it, but Im beautiful. Of course, Nei looks lovely as well. Edies also an exceptional beauty. As for Megumi. Well, a fair amount of charm, yes Nikita said. All of these beauties are crazy about Yoshida, we didnt mention about having sex but that noise would definitely close-up to Yoshida Furthermore, we skipped sses after that! Ah. Could it be that Im in danger? If its exposed that I have all of these beauties all by myself. The whole school will pay attention to me. Thats okay. Yoshidas ady-killer, be proud of it Yes, right, Darling is lovely and beautiful, they should all notice Darlings charm This is bad, I shouldnt be having sex here while theres a lesson taking ce. If I go to ss with Megu right now. Dont escape, Darling Edie holds my penis in her mouth. Yes, its toote. Yoshidas school life has already changed! Nikita. Megumi, get yourself ready too! Megus trembling. Nfufu! Darlings thing is already so big, you want to put it inside now, right? I. Ooh, I. I prepare myself. All three of you. Face that mirror, hold your hands to the wall and stick out your asses In that case. Illpare these three. Kufufu, youre finally into it! Im happy! Hurry up, Darling! Nikita and Edie ce their hands in the mirror and sticks their ass towards me. Its the doggy style position. OH what? Megumi, are you not joining with us? Edie asks Megu. I Hurry up, Megu! I tell Megu Megu, arent you my woman as well? Me? As well? Megu looks at me. Yeah, I wont give Megu special treatment anymore. Thats my decision I see If you dont like it then you can quit from being my woman. Megu I. I steeled my heart and said. Oh, I feel like everyones actions from yesterday now connect together. They were all against my special treatment to Megu. I cant just live for Megu Im also enduring that! Megu said. If youre enduring it then you better stop. Youre only causing trouble to everyone I replied. Really, Yoshidas a good man. Im liking you more and more Nikita smiled and swayed her ass towards me. Darling, everyone in the family belongs to Darling! What about you, Megumi? Megu. Shes in tears. I get it! Okay, Ill be the same as everyone, together with everyone Nikita. Megum, get in between us. Middle. Come They give space for Megu in an instant. Megu, thank them Yes. Thank you Megu gets in between the two. She puts her hands on the wall and sticks out her ass just like the two. Start with Megumi Edie smiled. Yeah I touch Megus opening with my ns. Ooh, Megus pussy isnt wet yet. Edie, Nikita, Im borrowing from you girls I ce my hand on Edie and Nikitas vagina. The two of them are quite wet already. I scoop some love nectar from them, Then I rub it on my penis. All the way to the root, Im putting it in, Megu I grab Megus waist and push inside to her still stiff slit. Hauuuu Megus genital is still stiff. Y-Yoshi-kun wait! I wont. I want to be one with Megu right now Yoshi-kun! Please, be mine My ns cant even fit inside Megu. I already belong to Yoshi-kun No, Megu, you always belonged to yourself I said. But I dont want that anymore. I want your mind and body to be mine What should I do then? I dont know! Yoshi-kun! I. Megu will be mine, but I dont belong to you. You should understand that Thats Megu will be a part of me. Let meat you whole Megus shocked. I love Megu to the extent I want everything Oh. But, Megu cant have all of me Why? Im that kind of man. I want to have Megu but also Edie and Nikita. Im a self-centered man Yoshi-kun Therefore, I wont wait for Megus reply from now on. I want to eat Megu up. I want to devour your mind and body and pour my semen inside you. I want Megu to be a part of me. I want to do it so I will. Im that kind of man. Im not an ordinary person, Im a beast That despicable creature is my true nature. Do you really want to take me that much? I do, Megu! Got it Megus insides loosen up at that moment. Shes epting me. Haaaaa, aaauuun!! Megu gasps, bending her back considerably. Oh, now the love nectars overflowing. Im okay with that. Please mess me up! Do me as you like, Yoshi-kun! You dont have to say that!! Zuppu! Zuppu! Zuppu! I move my waist violently as if Im gouging Megus womb. Chapter 614 Ahn~ Aaahn!! Ahn! Ahn! Megus body sways as I vite her from behind. Megumis making a lewd face Edie says as she looks at Megus face in the mirror. Really, it makes me want to have it next Nikitas wriggling her ass overflowing with love nectar. Megu, Megu, Megu!! I gouge Megus interior with my penis as I indulge myself with lust. Shes my ssmate my fiance. A slender athlete. Megus insides are getting wet fast. Hot. Its mping my penis from ns to the base. Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun!! Aaah! Aaahn! Were having doggy-style sex while facing the mirror. We look at each other through the mirror. I massage Megus breasts from behind. I fiddle her nipples. Ahn! Dont do that Megus vagina tightens up. Megu, youre an Honor student, and yet, youre skipping ss right now and having sex with me The first hour of sses has begun. Usually, shed be at her desk and take her lessons seriously. And yet, we, Were doing such shameless acts right now. Im not an honor student. Im a bad girl. Im a terrible girl Megu? Thats why, please, bully me Yoshi-kun, vite me Yeah got it I speed up my waist. Nucha, nucha, nucha. Love nectar drips and scatters around from the connected part. Pan! Pan! Pan! My lower abdomenps Megus ass rhythmically that it makes a beautiful sound. Aaaaah, aaahn, Aah, Aahn, Aaaahn! Megus bending her back, trembling in pleasure. Its about time. Megu, Im pulling out I pull out my penis from Megus insides. Huh? Megu looked at me with a surprised face. If I only focus on Megu, isnt it a bit pitiful for Edie and Nikita? I look at the brown and white ass next to Megu. Edie can go first Nikita said smiling. Come on, Darling! Edie swings her ass happily. Sure I grab Edies waist. It pushes inside her hot slit. Ooh, Edies tight Her lower body is trained. Also, Edie seems to be memorizing methods of tightening her insides recently. Darling, deeper,e on! Her heat feels different too. Edies insides are so hot I muttered. Megu; Yoshi-kun, dontpare She said bashfully. Nono. I think he shouldpare a lot Nikita said whileughing from the side. But hes saying that it feels better than mine Megu said. Nikitaughs. People are different, thats all. If theres something Megu loses against Edie, isnt there something where you win against her? If you keep on depreciating yourself, then nothing will change Nikita said. Megu looks confused. Seeing Megumi have sex with Yoshida, I learned a lot. How do I move my waist, use my muscles, how to make Yoshida feel pleasure Speaking of which, Nikita. Shes the one with the least experience with male-female sex among the three. Her first time in Los Angeles was me raping her. Even with Yesterdays five rounds, I was doing all the work. Edies using her body, unlike Megumi. Thats interesting Did Nikita let Edie go first to observe how others have sex? I learn from watching other people do it. I adopt the good ideas, and if its not right for me, I can just refrain from doing it. But, its better when one has the knowledge, right? Yoshidas sex life with me will continue from now on Everythings a lesson, so theres no loss. I see. Thats positive of you Megu tells Nikita. Wrong. Its rtive Nikitaughs. Us people are different from each other. Our growth rate, even thoughts. Furthermore, people follow their momentum at the moment Momentum? Yes. Your body moves towards the flow at the moment, right? Youre swept away by the tide regardless of your will Nikita tells Megu. Therefore, you need an opinion from a perspective. Seeing yourself from the outside objectively Looking from an outside perspective. Megumi, you need to learn how to look at a perspective. If you stay in the same ce and dont get out of your shell, it would be painful I Nikita ignores Megu. Edie, does it feel good? Auuu, it feels good, I feel like my pussy is melting Edies starting to sweat. Darlings penis is poking my uterus! I feel my stomach being stirred up I massage Edies breasts like how I did with Megu earlier. Oh, I can clearly feel the breasts hanging downwards when doing it in the doggy-style position. Edies breasts have some trained muscles. Therefore, it looks big but in reality, its twice the weight. The soft, squishy breasts haveyers of supple and stic muscles. Aaaahn, Kufuu, Darling, can you tell how my bodys shaped? Edie smiles in the mirror. I dont get it at all, but I discovered something I replied. Okay, I found out three new things about Darling Huh? I wont say it here. Nikita and Megumi are watching Edieughs like a puppy. Ive had my harvest, have sex with Nikita next Got it I pull out my erect penis from Edies vagina. Uuugh. Chupon. I feel like Im getting sucked on by an octopus. Okay,e here. Ive been waiting. Nikita invites me with a smile. Thrust it in with all your heart, I like it rough Got it I push my ns against Nikitas entrance. Hmmph! Nikitas opening is spread out with the shape of my ns. Aaaah, itsing. Its entering me!!! My ns fills deep inside her vagina. After that, all I have to do is to keep my thrusts deep inside her. Aaah, So hot. Yoshidas so hot. I feel your heat going through my belly!! Nikitas insides arent as hot as Edies. But, its soft and fluffy. It feels like Im wrapped in a babys plump hands. Here, thats the goal My ns kisses Nikitas uterus. Aaaahn, Yoshidas raping me again!! Aaah, Im bing such a lewd woman!! Looking at Nikitas body in the mirror as I bang her from behind. Her face looks like its melting in pleasure. Nikita, get up Whats wrong, Yoshida? You want to see the part were connected, right? Right Nikita gets up, and I lower my waist a bit. The part where we are connected is clearly seen in the mirror. Wonderful! Yoshidas penis is all inside me Nikitas skin is pure white, then her pubic hair is blonde, Beneath it, my penis stabs deep inside her light pink shade genital. Look, its really inside I take in and out my penis slowly, taking a good look in the mirror. Aaah, Yoshidas raping me again Nikitas eyes look intoxicated. It feels good. It feels incredible when Yoshida does it I grab Nikitas breasts and continue my piston movement. Oh, Nikitas breasts feel like a water balloon. Her breasts are round, yet its soft and heavy. I can feel the stiff nipples in that squishy breasts. Aaahn that feels great. I like this. I love this. Having sex with Yoshida is amazing I bring down Nikitas body. She ces her hand back on the wall and returns to the position from earlier. Its about time. I want to ejacte. Im going to cum like this Yes, please do Nikita smiles fearlessly in front of the mirror. I grab Nikitas waist and swing my waist roughly. Aaaahn, aaaahn, Nice! More! Rougher! Pierce me until my body is messed up!! Yeah, Ill do that. Go on! Ahn! Yoshida, youre the best! Nice! Ooh! Aah! There, I feel it there! Nikitas body twitches. Here? Yes! Poke me there! Rub it! Pierce it! Aaaaaaahn! Yoshida, rape me! You dont have to say that! More! Make my head fill with only white, no, I mean, make my head fill only with Yoshida! Fuck me! Vite me! Ravish me! Ooh. Even though she didnt sweat earlier after running that much. Nikita, youre starting to sweat. Your whole body is getting sticky Well, Yoshida, youre making me shiver! Aaahn, I feel like my soul... My soul is burning!! I can see why Nikitas slowly getting up. Aaaahn, Ahaaa, Kuuu, Yoshida! Hey, Yoshida! I, I! Whats up, Nikita? Haaaa, I feel like the light, the white light ising! I go on thest spurt right away. Nikita, me too, I, Im about to! Nikita! Ahaaa, haafuuu, auuuu!T The light! The light!!!! Nikitas melting to ecstasy. Yoshida! Yoshida! Aaaah!!! ѧۧܧ Nikita said something in Russian. Aaaaah, cumming! Cumming! Im cumming!!!! The hot liquid blows out from the tip of my ns. Hauuuuuu!!!! Nikitas body trembles as she feels the hot stuff in her womb. Ah, her vaginas wriggling. Its swallowing my semen. Cumming! Im cumming a lot more!! The second, third wave. They all melt inside Nikitas womb. Uuuugh! Aguuu! Aaaaah!!! Nikitas putting strength on her hand attached to the wall. She resists from breaking from pleasure. Her eyes in the mirror staring at me. Thats cute, Nikita. Women who ept my semen are all cute. Uuuh, uuuuh, uuuuu! I swing my hips and pour until thest drop. Haaaaa Nikita weakens and flops down the floor. My penises out. Yoshi-kun came inside Nikita-san Megu speaks lonely. Right, Nikita-sans a guest after all I. What are you talking about, hurry up and suck my penis and get it big, Megu I poke Megu with my penis covered with Nikitas love nectar and my semen. I cant be satisfied with just a single round, you know Yoshi-kun? Im going to cum inside Megu and Edies womb too. Im going to poke your bellies now. Ill keep on switching after thirty thrusts. Then, if I feel good, then Ill ejacte It would take some time before Nikita could recover. Next, having alternate sex between Megu and Edie. Were not having sex until Im satisfied. Hurry up already, Megu Y-Yes! Yoshi-kun! Megu hurries up and puts my penis inside her mouth. Then, Ill kiss Darling Edie begins licking my lips. Then, I had sex with Edie and Megu alternately. I ejacted inside Megus womb. At that time, Nikita has recovered. Then, I had alternating sex with Edie and Nikita. Then, I ejacted inside Edie. Haa, haa, haa, haa The four of us arepletely sticky with love nectar, semen, and sweat. Are you okay, Yoshi-kun? Megu calls me. Haa, haa, breasts Huh? Let me lick your breasts O-Okay Megu puts her breasts in front of me. Megus breasts are sparkling with her sweat. This would get my face sweaty. Still, I bury myself in it. I lick her nipples. Haa, I feel at ease when my face is filled with breasts Right Megu happily hugs my head. If you want breasts, we also have it here Me too Edies brown breasts and Nikitas white breasts. I bury my face on each of them. I lick on their nipples. Darling that tickles But, it feels pleasing. I feel my heart calming These three have different smelling sweat. The taste of it as well. Megus a pure Japanese girl. Nikitas American now but her origin is from Russia. Edies brown-skinned, but her hair is blonde. In short, shes a mixed race with American-type body. Theyre all distinctive. To think that theyre different. Megu, kiss I ask Megu for a kiss. Okay Megu kisses my lip. Edie Darling Edie and I kiss. Nikita Me too? Im happy Nikita tangles her tongue. Yoshi-kun, why are you so spoiled now? Megus surprised by my transformation. Its better if Darlings spoiled. Instead, hes been holding back for too long Edie said. Yes, This is way cuter Nikita licks my face. Hey, Yoshi-kun, I Suddenly, Megu speaks up. I found out a lot now. No, I now knew that I dont understand a lot, Err, you see, I didnt understand things when I intend to Megumi, we dont get what youre talking about if you speak like that Edieughs. Err, look. During our hard times in May, Yoshi-kun said be the housewife of this household, and the households chairman, right? I misunderstood that as helping out Katsuko-oneesan in practice to be Yoshi-kuns wife or look after Mana and Agnes-chan. Then Megu? It wasnt the case, Yoshi-kun, we cant be an ordinary couple, so Im told that I cannot monopolize Yoshi-kun Megu looks at me with earnest eyes. I only understood it at face value. Even though I thought I understand it, in reality, I dont Right, Megumis always enduring Edie said. But, its wrong to endure. Enduring means that you dont agree. Those who havent epted fate endures. It only stagnates inside your heart Right, you have to ept fate and feel the hopelessness Nikita said hopelessness. Thats right. I cannot monopolize Yoshi-kun, I have to give up on it and feel despair from it Megu looks down. If I did it correctly then I dont have to suffer this much nor bother everyone Edie flicks Megus forehead. What? Megumi, youre still looking at yourself. View from the perspective! Edie smiles wryly. You see, I cant marry Darling. Thats because Darling will marry Megumi. Thats why I feel hopelessness from it. I can give up from itpletely Edie-san? On the other hand, it feels frustrating, so I call Darling as Darling even in front of Megumi Sheughs. Im a fighter, so Im not suited for housekeeping work. So, its inevitable. I have to give up being Darlins wife to stay in the family. Its despair She presses her breasts to me while saying that. But, I dont mind it. Darling and I are lovers, and Im with the whole family, so Im happy Then, Nikita. Megumi. I said this earlier. Change your point of view. If you feel hopelessness in one thing, youll be happy afterward, thats life She said andughed. After all, you look like youre happy from my point of view Nikita-san Nikita will do. No, scratch that. Call me Anya Anya. Nikita Gorbachev is a code name. Thats obvious, its a stupid name. Although, thats my nameing to Japan in my passport Its an alias. Obviously. Speaking of which, I dont know Miss Cordelias real name. I mean, I dont have a real name. My actual family registered is already erased, my family register in the US is an alias. I change names every time for each job. But, Cordelia-oneesama and friends call me Anya She smiled at us. Thats what my parents called me when I was a child That was the name Nikitas parents call her during her time in Russia. Of course, Anya was a nickname, my real name was different. Well, enough backstory, start calling me Anya She abandoned her family register name, only her nickname remains. Ill only allow Yoshida, Edie, and Megumi. You can call me Anya Nikita looks at Megu. Seriously, I feel like I got a troublesome little sister. But, I like clumsy girls like you. I dont feel like loosing to Megumi, but I want to be friends with you Then, she stretches out her hand. Regards. Megumi? Megu I-I should be the one who says that, my best regards The two shake hands. Edie ces her hand on top of them. Me too! From now on Edie moves the hands holding each other. Then, we ce it here! Their hands go on top of my penis. Oh! I see! Nikita grabs my withered penis. Edie too. Come now, Megumi, touch the penis too! What? Megu doesnt get it, it seems. Weve got to make this big again. Yes. Someone pulls out so we could be together just the four of us, right? Im talking about you Nikita shouts to the ceiling of the room. You can call me Anya too, Nei! Oh. Nei. She got off. But, shes watching us. Stop, you dont have to make it grow big now I said. Oh, why? Nikita shows a curious face. I can take it easyter with Nei I wanted to see Nei and Yoshida have sex since Im here Ah, Nikitas into Nei since the start. But, Nei seems to have her n I look at Megu. As Megu mentioned earlier, even when other people point out and say you should do this, also if you understand what youre told about and yet, it takes time to understand, I think Even though you thought you understand, you actually dont/ Besides, at one point, I finally understood. To think that what everyone was telling means like this, like that The thought of Why did I not get it before? Thats embarrassing, is alreadyte, no, I guess its not toote. Its better to be noticedte than to stay unnoticed What about it? Megu looks at me in puzzlement. I think Ill try having an affair Yoshi-kun? Last night, so many people told me that its better if I try out having an affair with girls outside the family. I didnt understand why it is necessary. But, since everyone tells me that There must be a reason, a meaning behind it. Everyones telling me that for my sake. I thought of trying it out, just in case Oh, Nei must have some n, I see Edie assumes. Ill help out. As long as time allows me Nikita said that shell part from us by afternoon. Megumi, what about you? Edie smiles. Got it. Ive given up on the fact that Yoshi-kun had sex with other girls. Its inevitable. I dont mind now Megu. Even if Yoshi-kun has an affair with 40 or 50 girls, Ill ept it No, Megumi. Its 100! A hundred people! This brown and blonde girl banters. Is it even safe if we go for 100 people? Am I prefab storage? Its okay! Its Yoshi-kun after all! Megu takes my hand and presses them on her breasts. Here, Yoshi-kun! Massage them! What? Anya and Edie, get yours massaged too! I dont get it, but. I take my time and massage the breasts of the three girls to my hearts content. Chapter 615 Then, well take a shower first Anya said and then she takes Megu to the shower room. Theres no time, so we decided to do it by twos. Megu follows Anya looking meek. She must be thinking that its better if she deepens her friendship with Anya. She thinks that its better if I join with Edie instead of Anya. Teach her how to use the shower, Megu I know, Yoshi-kun Megu smiles and enters the shower room. The door closed. Still. Edie, how long are you going to fete me? Edie continues to lick my penis. Got to suck out the semen in the urethra She sucks on the ns looking earnest. Edie, you really love fetio Darling also loves breasts, its the same Well, thats true. Look, Darlings penis is now clean with my saliva She smiled and hugged me. This time, she licks my neck and chest. Hey, stop it Edie Darling, you can massage my breasts too Err. I guess I have to. Yeah, its squishy. Pleasing. But. To think that four people had sex in this small room. The whole room is filled with lewd scent. Women scent smells lewd They all have different scents, but they all stimte my sexual desires. Is that so? I only get aroused from Darlings sweat Edie said. Other boys smell disgusting, but if its Darlings, it makes my heart throb Edie smiles and licks the back of my ear. But, Im d that Megumi understands now Yeah. Megu giving up on her mood of wanting to monopolize me is a step forward. Really, thank Anya and Nei Anya and Nei. Nei really knows Darling and us the best. Nei shouldve been the best as Darlings main wife Edie? You think that Neis much more suited as thewful wife? But if Nei bes the main wife, Darling will be useless. Nei knows that, so she never gets off from the position of elder sister Err. Thats not all, Edie. Nei is Nei has the trauma from not being able to protect her younger brother. Nei is a girl that has to be an elder sister. She loves her brother from the bottom of her heart more than a lover Thats soplex Edie said. Insecure? Nono, I mean plicated Edie rubs her cheeks on my chest andughs. Then, she spoke in English to the ceiling. What did you say? I was talking to Nei. Either way, shes watching, right? So I told her whats next in your n? What should I do? Its about time you talk Speaking of which, shes taking her time getting Anyas school uniform. Im also Neis sister. I have to cooperate too! Then, Megu and Anya finished taking a shower. Edie and I enter the shower room. Its tight for two people. Edies morous when naked. Edie cleans up her whole body using body soap. Edie rubs my back andughs happily. Next, I scrub Edies. Click. Coming out of the shower room: Oh, what do you think of A-chan, Yo-chan? Neis back. I mean. Anyas wearing our school uniform now. Yeah, thats cute To be honest, Anyas appearance earlier. White jumpsuit and long boots. She looks like a superhero in some Americanic book about to fight. She looks like someone from TV or movies earlier, right? Thats why the students who were watching feels like theyre backing off Neis analysis is right, I think. The gaze from the crowd earlier looks like they came to a TV shows location and watched from the side or like someone watching a hero show at the roof of a department store. Theres a disconnect with reality. Therefore, Hoshizaki-sanughed at us. She only thinks of Megu and Anyas race as a show from people outside her world, different from herself. But now, look, A-chan looks like a cute 17-year-old girl when changing to a school uniform Anya in her uniform is emphasizing her beauty and curves. Even so, her presence in the school building doesnt feel strange, she looks like an international student. If this was the jumpsuit from earlier, she only looks like shes about to record a battle scene in a ssroom during the lessons. Seriously, womens atmosphere changes depending on what they wear. Here, Yo-chan and you girls should wear clothes too! The first hour is about to end! Oh right I hurry up and put on my uniform. But still. Neis calling Anya A-chan. That means that she was watching us in the monitoring room under the principals office. Then seeing that its a good time, she came back with Anyas uniform. Ya-chan What? Nei turns to me, smiling. Nei whos acting with us in mind is so lovely. Its so lovely that I cant put it to words. Come here I hug Nei. Whats with you so sudden? Neiughs. What? Want Onee-chan to spoil you? Yeah, want, Ya-chan I gently rub Neis hair and back. Darling wont hold back like before. If he wants to be spoiled, then he will, and well spoil him. Thats the most natural course of events Edie said and smiled. Yes, right. We had our breasts rubbed a lot, Nei have yours rubbed too Yes, Nei-oneesan Anya and Megu are looking us with loving gazes. Geez! Okay then,e to my chest Yo-chan Yeah. I bury my face into Neis voluptuous breasts. Ahaha, thats cute! Yo-chan, you should stay spoiled forever. Yo-chans cute, so this is wee! Nei said satisfied. After the first hour is over, we leave the bakery by the side of the cafeteria. That said, its just harsh facing your teacher on the first ss, so, We listen to the chime at the end of the first hour at the entrance of the school building. We go to the school building during break time. Ugh!? Whats that?! The students who saw is in the hallway looks surprised. Well, they should be. Edie and Anya are clinging to my arms. The two of them are pressing their breasts to my body. Behind us are Megu and Nei. Hey, wait, isnt he your fiance? Are you okay with that? A third-year school girl asks Megu. What about it? All theyre doing is international exchange Megu replied with a rxed face. International exchange, what? Foreigners treat physical contact differently What? In the end, getting naked and having sex together worked out. Thats why Megus no longer jealous of Anya. Megus the type that tries to understand with her head but doesnt agree with it from experience. Megus really soplex. Ooh, thats Nikita Gorbachev, right? I wasnt there during the death fight in the grounds this morning, but still I was watching, but still, shes much cuter from earlier Earlier, it was a bit scary This is much better than her face in TV Err, shes a foreign celebrity, right? Whats that? A foreigner talent I heard that her main job is a model Shes stunning Is she going to enroll at our school? I heard that shes an experience enrollee for now Then, itll depend on todays result If she likes it, thats possible Bruh, if we got that beauty as a ssmate, the boners wont stop! Shes a celebrity after all If were talking about celebrities, Shirasaka Yukinos here too Well, that ones a special case Yeah, they say that the opposition party will pursue the unconstitutional vitions of human rights on the next diet meeting Wait, seriously? I was watching that every week As for our house, its my father who watches it eagerly than me Is Yukinos show that overwhelming? Its strange for an illegal show to be still broadcasted as a variety program. Yukinos unconcerned with the taboo words from the industry. By the way, whats with that boy? Well, its that guy, you know? Does he want to get killed? Yeah, he should just explode Yeah, like ** no **** Comparing me to ** no ****? Surrounded by beauties, that guys gathering a lot of hate, isnt he? Yeah, I can feel that. It goes this far Anyway, we somehow managed to go to our ssroom while exposed to the hateful gazes of the men. Okay, thats far enough, Nikiniki Nei said. I see. Since were in a ce where other people can hear, its not Anya but Nikita. Huh? Why? I want to go inside and study together with Yoshida Anya said while squeezing my arms tightly. Well, Nikinikis 17, right? Youreing with me to the second year ssrooms I see. Her school year would be different. I cant? Obviously. Youre an experience enrollee so here,e with me Nei pulls Anya away from me. Hey, wait, Yoshida? Well be backter, Megu-chan, Edie, see yah Nei drags Anya. I mean, seeing that shes not resisting, Anyas just ying around. Uhm, Nikita-san! One male student dares to speak to Anya. Hey, Nei! Anyains to Nei at supersonic speed1. In English. Nei replied in fluent English as well. The two of them were arguing in English so the schoolboy who was trying to talk to her is dumbfounded and cant speak any further. Oh, theyre trying to brush it off with English no matter what is asked. Theres no one here who can speak English as fluent as Nei. Hey, lets go, Darling, Megumi Edie pulls us into the ssroom. Then, we were able to get away from the seniors who were trying to talk to us. Good morning, Megumi, you seem early Megus friend wees her sarcastically. I never expected Megumi to skip the first ss Uhm, sorry Dont mind it You went through a lot Yamamine-san, I was watching this morning Yada Yada, Yoshi-kun is mine, that was incredible Megu blushed. Err, thats Dont mind it, we know well how much Yamamine-chi loves Yoshida-chi You guys continue to show the growth of your love since the April We know how much youre head-over-heels for him I mean, Yoshida-chis always liked by girls with troubles Huh? Natou-senpai has rehabilitated now but you know, she came to our ss and made a threat. Oh right, that happened. That was scary Shes beautiful, but still, her delinquent blood isnt gone So thats their evaluation. Well, yeah. Shes been the legendary delinquent in this school for the past two years. No, actually, its in the city. Margo-san and Nei they go around the town at night and regrly hunt down delinquents. For boys, Nei now only looks beautiful since she dyed her hair back to ck, but. For the ordinary school girls, shes still in the scary person territory. But, Natou-san meddled, and now Im getting along with Nikita-san Megu said. Oh, I see! I mean, that senpais quite kind to Yoshida-kun, right? By the way, is he really under the board chairmans custody? Yes, thats true. Yoshi-kun and my house is lent by the board director Oh what, I see. Weve always been curious since your house looks lovely. After all, Megumi-chans home is, well Yamamine house is poor, everyone in our ss knows that. Yes. Thats why Yoshi-kuns acquainted with the board chairman. Then, the house was lent to us. The two of us cant live in my or Yoshi-kuns house Right Im d. As expected, Megus virtue in her normal behavior umtes. The girls in our ss have a good impression of Megu. Well, thats great, I guess? You were even shouting my Yoshi-kun in front of everyone then you had a heart-to-heart talk that you also skipped sses. Once in a while, thats okay. Megu-chan, you look refreshed now HUh? Yeah, since Yoshida-kun moved to the bread-making course, Yamamis face looks horrible Is that so? Of course, Yoshida-chi too Me too? Well, youre not used to making bread, and yet you have to sell it to the school. I get that you have not much time to spare but, you need to vent it out, so it doesnt umte Huh? Whats that? Are you talking about sex? No way. I wasnt talking about that! Megumi-chan and Yoshida-kun are both earnest people so, if they keep on holding it, there would be a massive explosion just like Megumi-chan earlier this morning Did I look at my wits end that much? Dont tease them too much. Yoshidas got a lot in his back that sometimes he doesnt know what to do Oh, Takana joins the conversation. Even with the subject of a house, it must be tough for them to live together alone so suddenly. Yoshidas trying to do everything alone in the bakery so it must be tough. Whats more is that Yoshidas looking after Edie for some reason Edies still clinging on my back. No, Tanaka, Im not really looking after Edie Should I say that Edies protecting me? Stupid. Seeing how Yoshida acts, you look like youre taking care after Edie Yeah, Darlings looking after me Edie said smiling. And the question thats been bugging everyone for so long is finally rified this morning Huh? Tanaka? Edie-chans the child of the director A girl who watched the morning fuss said. Thats why Yoshidas looking after Edie, the child of the chairman, right? What? You really take all the work. Try refusing others from time to time He cant, hes borrowing their house after all A schoolgirlughed. So, Edies the one who brought Nikita Gorbachev? Tanaka asks Edie. Yes, right, me Right, you two look like you get along The girls agreed. Shes a friend from America Edie lies without a problem. No, I guess its not a lie. There was a time where both of them were Miss Cordelias subordinates. Its possible that there was some misunderstanding to some degree somewhere. We cooled off our heat after reuniting from Los Angelesst summer. Edie, thats wrong. You should say renewing the old friendship I butt in. Yes, that. Warming up, that Thats a convenience store. Thats it Speaking of which, her attitude towards Yoshida-kun is just like Edie-chans Are all American girls like that? Is Nikita even American? Shes Russian-American. Right, Yoshi-kun? Megu asks me. Yeah. Seems like it. Looks like they had the same teacher in martial arts in the past I try to manipte the story in panic. Well, in reality, Edies master isnt Miss Cordelia. Oh, I see Haa. Yoshida,e here Tanaka calls me. Sure I try to go to Tanaka. Edie, dont join. Its a conversation between men Oh, Edies still clinging on my back. Edie, go back to your seat Eeh? Why cant I? I cant recharge unless I cling to Darlings back Yoshidas not your charger, go over there Muu Edie parts from me annoyed. Come closer, Yoshida Tanaka brings me to the back of the ssroom. Then, the other boys gather as well. We cant let this leak out Tanaka starts talking. Did you know that Endous back in town? Endou? Endou, who? The boys fall down. Are you an idiot? Im talking about Endou. Endou Kenji, our former ssmate Oh right. That Endou? Yukinos former boyfriend. Huh? What happened to that guy again? Ipletely forgot about Endou. If I recall, I made him faint while I broadcasting as I rape Yukino. Someone from his house came to pick him up, and I remember him noting to school, but. After that, I. There was the confrontation with Cesario Vi. Ruriko and Agnes problems. Shirasaka Sousukes case happened too. I didnt have time to recall about Endou at all. Speaking of which, I havent seen him since the holidays. You know, that guy raped Shirasaka-san on the room next to the principals office Oh right. Endous med for raping Yukino during the school broadcast. Actually, that was me. Yakuza took away Shirasaka-san after that, right? The victim was missing so the school couldnt use Endou If you think of the future of the victim, the school couldnt make an appeal to the police without asking the girl or the familys permission I mean, Shirasaka got in more trouble after that She and her family, right Err Anyway, Endous case was unsettled The principal was reced due to a sudden illness as soon as the holidays ended, a lot of teachers also quit from this school Geropa-kouchou from Shirasaka Sousukes faction is no longer here. So, what about Endou? I asked. He should still be in our school records Tanaka replied. But, you see, his house also got messed up, right? Huh? His uncle who was a city councilor was arrested for corruption, and his father was getting preferential treatment on contracts for city construction. Therefore, its a collusion problem Endous constructionpany seems to have gone bankrupt Bankrupt. Wait, if I recall. Minaho-neesan said that shell punish Endous house thoroughly. She shouldve made instructions here and there. After that. Ah, Minaho-neesan was also busy. She gave instructions to corner them down then left them alone. Therefore, Endous house was cornered too much that it went bankrupt. Then, his parents were chased by the creditors of thepany that they ran out of town one night Thats why hes never gone back to school And that Endous back now? Then, Sakai, you met Endou yesterday, right? Tanaka calls Sakai. Yeah, I met him behind the station. He called me out Endou did, really? Endou looked okay now. He was dressing in shy clothes Sakai said. He was a high school baseball yer back then, and yet his head looks like he was an exile Takahiro? No, more like Atsushi hairstyle, and for some reason, he was wearing sunsses even though its already night As expected of Endou Tanaka groans. Yeah, I asked him Why are you wearing sunsses? He replied, this is a night sunsses, so its okay Thats definitely Endou The boys nod to themselves. I dont get it. Still, was he really aiming for the Azushi exile look? Knowing Endous face, he seems better as Kameda Oh, speaking of which, he looks like Kamedas brother What the hell? Well, I dont know much about that but, Endou asked me about Yoshida About me? He looked like hes got a huge grudge. Saying that hed definitely beat up Yoshida That guy. Did he notice what I did to him? No way. 1. JJ FAD Chapter 616 Anyway, he looked like hes gone crazy. Endous speech sounded weird Sakai who met Endou in the city said. For some reason, he was saying In in the bottom right now. But, I wont stay here. Whats left for me is to crawl all the way to the top. I am now Nyapoleon! I will rise up like Nyapoleon! like that Err. Whos Nyapoleon? Lets ask while were at it. I had the same question, well, I thought that hes just mispronouncing Napoleon, so I asked him Sakai said. Then, Endou said You dont know Nyapoleon? Hes a legend. Hes a guy who went from foot soldier to bing a supreme ruler Seems like theres some right and some wrong parts there Tanaka mutters. Well, thats not Toyotomi Hideyoshi. I got curious about it, so I asked Endou, What did that legend do? Then Umu Endou said fought wars, won, became the emperor, after, he madews for bottled cognac, fought order mix, insomniac, impossible, not holding a dictionary. Also, his first wife was noisy What? You cant understand anything from that Tanaka said. No, he speaks really shallow, so I think hes talking about some weak knowledge from a mangaka or something Sakai sighs. After all, when I asked him Which country is he from? Endou said Thats obvious! The southern ind in Europe. His boots are banked sideways Another rough idea. So, I didnt really get what he was talking about. Well, I guess. Even the name was vague. Napoleon turned to Nyapoleon. Then, he continues to talk to me. Nyapoleon is amazing. Nyapoleon is cool. Thats why Ill aim to be like Nyapoleon. And someday, Ill be an emperor of heavens like Nyapoleon while shouting so loudly. Were inside a game arcade. He wasughing so loud that I feel embarrassed to be with him I see. Yeah, hes really influenced by manga. Furthermore, its in the middle of serialization, so Endou doesnt know the oue Tanaka said. Well, Napoleon once climbed up thedder and became an emperor, lost a war and exiled to the Elba Ind, then, well, he reappeared, resurrected like the Phoenix and became emperor once again. Endous actually right about the glorious resurrection to that extent Oh, I see. But, Napoleon lost immediately afterward, thrown to Saint Helena Ind, and he died lonely, didnt he? He still lost in the end Yeah, he didnt know about the end. He hasnt read that far in the manga Endou, if your goal is to be Napoleon, youd only go to a bad end. Although, thats very much like him, I mean, Endous delusions are the only ones that explode in his world, I dont think that hes hes tripping at all Another guy tells Sakia. Well yeah. I think it would be worse if he said Ill be Saitou Tatsuoki or Ryuuzen Maybe, its Napoleon but not of France, maybe its Napoleon Hill or spider Napoleon What the hell? The first one is the pioneer of philosophy books and theter is a phantom Kamen Rider Sakai teaches me. Anyway, since he said Ill be Napoleon is still within the bounds of what Endou would say Tanaka tells Sakai. Well, thats true. The big part is after that, after telling me Ill be Nyapoleon so many times, he said: We all look at Sakai. I Nyapoleon will be the supreme ruler! So, do you want to join our party? he said Nyapoleon party? Whats that? Tanaka asks Sakai on behalf of everyone. He said, This faction of Endou Kenji (Nyapoleon 2) will rule the world Hmmm. That guy doesnt know that Napoleon II exists in the world history Yeah. Its mentioned in the world history textbooks, also, Napoleon III is in the tests, right? One should notice that if III exists, there should also be II History boys fire up in anger. Well, thats Endous personality, yeah Tanaka gave up. So what? is Endou trying to make a team of delinquents and call it Nyapoleon party? Well, you see, Endou said Our Nyapoleon party has already more than 300 members in this town. Also, Im the party leader and corpsmander. 300? Huh? Is he saying that hes a boss of a 300 member group? No, he said that more than half of that 300 were just supporters and the active force are a hundred elites Supporter what? What are they supporting? Seems like the supporters will be able to vote during presidential elections But, the party leaders Endou, right? Its called a party for Endou. Yeah, so the ballot will have Endous name in it, and youll have the right to vote for him What kind of dictatorship is that? Everyones dumbfounded. No, arent they all just Endous delusions? No matter how you think about it, there wont be a hundred idiots who would follow Endou, are there? One of the guys said. Yeah, his uncle was arrested, his wealthy fatherspany went bankrupt, right? Endou doesnt have any connections nor money now. I thought of the same, but Endou himself is confident. Hesughing out loud, filled withposure. I felt that it was getting creepy I get how Sakai feels. Then, he said this. Nyapoleon partys first target is Yoshida Me? Endou asked me to tell Yoshida this I will soone with mybat troops so keep your eyes open and wait for me Endou, the right way to say that is just you wait and Ill show you. Anyway, you two should be careful Tanaka tells me. Well, Endous probably just exaggerating, but still, that guys an idiot, but he moves when he needs to Yeah. gives you the creeps Could it be that Endous delusions got over the top that hes crazy now? But you know, it would be a problem if you meet him in the city while hes holding a knife Yeah, Yoshida aside, Im worried about Yamamine-chan Right, I dont mind if Endou stabs Yoshida at all I mean, get stabbed Poor Yamamine-chan Well, Ive got Megu, a beauty all to myself. Say what you want boys. Got it. Ill take care, Ill tell Megu and Edie I said. Yeah, thats better. Edie-chan seems like she could kick off Endous knife if he had one But, were serious, take care. Its possible that someone could get hurt Well also contact you once we discover something Yeah, thanks I mean, Sakai, go on and enter the Nyapoleon party Dont want to. That would mean that Im Endous subordinate Right, nobody likes that The boysugh together. Ding Dong. Then, the second-hour chime rings. Anyway, thats all from us, Yoshida Yeah, thanks. Ill be careful We had our second-hour lesson proceed normally. I. Im thinking a lot. I dont have to worry about Endou in school. Our school has Kuromoris warning system. Endous still enrolled, but. Our system marks Endou Kenji as a person under surveince. If ever Endou tries to intrude our school, the rm should sound right away. Kstsuko-nee wouldnt miss out pressing the rm. Minaho-neesan should be back from Kyoto soon. Were always using cars whenmuting to school. Megu has her club activities, but Nagisas car picks her up in front of the school gate. Lets not have them wait in front of the school gate. Well use the parking lot for the faculty and staff always. If we do that, I dont have to worry about getting ambushed by Endou, or Nyapoleon Party which is under Endou (Although I dont know whether they exist or not) After the second hour, Ill go to the bakery for the third and fourth hours, Katsuko-nee wille to teach me. I can talk to her about it. But. Shes definitely involved here I mutter. Haa Endou came back to the city in high spirits. And still pinpointing his aims at me. Thats unthinkable most of the time. Perhaps, those people told Endou that Im the one who took him down. Theres only one person thates to my mind The student council president, Iwakura Yukiyo I think shes moving behind the scenes. Its been four months since the fuss in May. Its about time she makes a move. Depending on the circumstances, Nyapoleon party might exists. The boss maybe Iwakura-san, not Endou. I look behind the ssroom. The delinquent guys in our ss are absent. Those guys are inevitably connected to Iwakura-san. Thats a problem. Iwakura-san mightve tampered with the security system inside the school and allowed Endou to infiltrate. I dont think that shed give him ess to the secret underground passage and the monitoring room under the principals office. If she tells that stupid Endou, hed definitely expose the secret to the other students. That guy cant shut up when you tell him a secret. Therefore, Iwakura-san wont go that far. Iwakura-san will be in trouble if the secret monitoring system of Kuromori is exposed. The second hour was over while I had such endless worries. I call Megu and Edie right away and exin it briefly. Anyway, be sure to guard Megu, Edie Roger Edie smiles. What about Yoshi-kun? Megu looks at me worriedly. Ill be fine. I have Katsuko-nee with me in the bakery, once we sold the bread for the day and done tidying up, well be back to the mansion right away Its Saturday today. Fortunately, there are no activities in the bread-making club. Ill talk to MInaho-neesan about Endou Minaho-neesan should have connections with the gangs in this town. She should be able to investigate Endous movements. I can consult about Iwakura-san too. Anyas with us until noon Edie smiles. Ill look after Megumi, I guess we should have Anya look after Darling? No, its a rare chance for Anya so lets have her enjoy the Japanese school I said. Thats better We should leave Anya to Nei. Its Nei were talking about so shell surely take care of Anya and let her have fun. Right Megu agrees Then, its about time I go Yes, Ill help out during lunch Megus club practice is in the afternoon. Ive got to ask Megu and Nei to be the seller during lunch as usual. We dont bake that much during Saturdays since it doesnt sell well so itll be sold out soon. Well, thats also because Megu and Nei, two beauties are selling it. If I were the seller, it would be left untouched. Darling Edie pats the edge of my bag. Thats where my beat-up stick is hidden. I could hide it in my sleeve when wearing winter clothes, but. Summer clothes are short sleeved, so I can only keep it in my bag. You should take that out She smiled at me. Oh, Yoshida? Making bread today again?! Takana calls me as I carry my bag out of the ssroom. Yeah. I made good ones today so buy some I replied with a smile. Cant you give at least the guys in our ss a 50 yen discount sometimes? Sorry, Im not the one who puts the price there Katsuko-nee decides the prices of bread. Also. Once you decided on the price, bake bread for that cost. If it doesnt sell, dont think of putting the price down Thats what she strictly told me. If this was an actual business, if its unsold, dispose of it instead of selling it cheap. But for now, Im only under training. If I cant sell to customers at the assessed price then, I must keep that disgrace to my heart. Therefore, I wont do price cuts. Well, fortunately, I dont bake a lot of bread for the moment, so the numbers are squeezed. There are still a few that dont sell, however. I guess not, well, keep at it Yeah, thanks Tanaka sees me off smiling. Yoshida-kun, the lemon-cream breadst time was delicious! Will you make that one again? Aftering out of the door, another girl asks me. Err, I n on making it again next Tuesday I still cant do all of Katsuko-nees recipes so, my repertoire of the bread I sell keeps on changing. Cant you announce what kind of bread you sell on what day of the week? Oh, right. Thanks, Ill prep that for next week Should I put it out on the wall in the school cafeteria or should give it out to each ss? I can also post it on the high school forums. Yeah, Im expecting that! Oh. My ssmates are really helping me. They all are supporting Megu and me. Im thankful to them. Having a home is an aid in itself. Now then I hold my student bag under my arm. I hide my beat-up stick in the shadows. I need to be ready to swing it if anything happens. I dont know when Ill be attacked once I step out of the ssroom. I need to be prepared. Ding Dong. The third-hour chime rings. I hurry to the bakery. The school will quiet down as soon as ss starts. I can hear only the teachers voice in each ssroom. Still, I can feel peoples Qi. I can tell that theres a lot of students qi gathering in the school. The school building is filled with the youthful vitality. Im in 6th kyu in Kudou style ancient martial arts. Recently, I try to sense things not just with sight but also with Qi as much as possible. I change my shoes at the entrance, go out of the school building. If I go straight to the roofed corridor, itll be the student cafeteria. If I use the outside passage, Ill enter the building wearing shoes. My bakery is built adjacent to the student cafeteria. Its not connected to the corridors of the school building. Therefore, put on outdoor shoes and enter from the backdoor. Hmm? I feel a presence of the person behind the tree near the backdoor to the bakery. Were in the middle of ss now. Ordinary students shouldnt be walking around. And at this moment. Theyll know that Ille to the bakery if they investigate it. Then, that means. Ambush? I hold to my beat-up stick No. I know this Qi. The person hiding behind the bush is, Hey, Yukino, whats up? I call her out. Then. The blonde haired Yukino appears from the shade of the tree. Well, morning Yukino speaks to me blunt. Not that, the third ss is already starting Then, hello What the hell? Didnt youe to school to take sses? I mean, why at this time? Yukino. Last night, I went to Karaoke with Francie, and we had fun, I was asleep until earlier Oh, after the show was over, She went out and had fun with that gay talent. I see. Then you know, the boss from Kouzuki security service gave a call and woke me up Huh, chief Yazawa did? Why would a middle-aged man call a school girl? Not that. A woman, she looks very strict, hmmm, its that, ah, right, Seki-san Oh, Shou-neechan. Shou-neechan is doing her job as the head of Kouzuki SS quite well. Seki-san was really angry. She told me to stop sulking in bed and go to school Yukinos living in an establishment of Kouzuki SS. Its a lodging facility for people who came from abroad and is in short term stay. Their security is wless. Theres always some personnel from Kouzuki SS 24 hours a day. Then an official sent me off in a car Then why dont you go take sses? Are you an idiot? Its Saturday today. If I go and attend sses on the third hour on Saturday, Id look like an idiot! Well, why not? I had sex on the first hour and skipped lessons. I went back to take sses in the second hour. Then, Im baking bread on the third and fourth hours. I dont like that. Thats not cool. Besides! Yukino still worries about other peoples opinion. Even though she doesnt need to care about them anymore. Yukino is still Yukino. So, Ive got nowhere to go until they pick me up at noon! Haa. Got it, want to get in? I asked Yukino. You dont n on doing anything weird to me, right? Err. I dont have the time. I need to be done baking bread at the end of the fourth hour The process after baking has to be considered depending on the bread. Others have to be put in a bag. Ill be busy, so I couldnt care about you Hmm, thats better! I dont want you to care about me! Yukinos angry for some reason. I have no choice. I open up the back door to the bakery with the key. Click, the door opens. Well, get in Yukino. E-Excuse me Then, we enter the bakery. Chapter 617 Sit over there. How should I put it, dont get close to the working table I tell Yukino. What? Why? Ill be making bread now. Its just a matter of sanitary problems Last time Yukino came here, I was cleaning up, so there was no problem, But now, Im about to bake bread Thats a lot of trouble I wash my hands, put on my white coat and hat. You wear this to keep the hair from dropping I hold my hair inside the cap. Then, I also put on the mask. Then, I wash my hands with alcohol. Okay, lets do this Katsuko-nee hasnte yet. Still, there are things I can do alone. I have to pre-head the even too. I bring over the dough we made this morning from the warehouse in the back and check it. Some doughs need to be processed before entering the oven. I continue working silently. Okay Ive checked all the dough in the pan. Then. Sorry Imte The door opens, and Katsuko-neees in. Oh? Youre here Katsuko-nee sees Yukino sitting on the corner of the room and said. Yukinos fiddling with her phone, looking bored. Ill get out if Im in the way Yukino looks at Katsuko-nee. I dont mind if all you do is stay there Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Im not your friend Yukino speaks in displeasure as she looks at Katsuko-nees peaceful expression. Shes not good at dealing with Katsuko-nee. Still, she doesnt have any intention of leaving the room. Shes got no other ce to stay. Katsuko-nee, please check this I call her out. Yes, give me a moment Katsuko-nee washes her hands, puts on her white coat, hat, mask, and disinfects her hand in a hurry. Okay, lets see Katsuko-nee double-checks the dough in the pan. This is, well, okay. Its average. Lets try baking it and see if we can sell it or not after its done Right The bad ones are decreasing, youre doing well But, its not yet 100% Idiot. You cant do it perfectly, of course. You just started But. I should avoid making defects as much as possible. I cant make something I cant sell. The costs of production are increasing. You should learn something else other than that Katsuko-nee looks at me. Baking bread is influenced by the season. Be careful with the changes in temperature and humidity I know that, but Ive read several books on how to make bread. You dont. You need at least a year minimum to know the difference of baking on seasons. You need to check it with your own eyes and tongue One year. Therefore, think of this first year as the year for experience and learning. You dont have to think of anything unnecessary Katsuko-nee has been baking bread every day ever since her prostitute era. The first bread you baked was during the Golden Week, then you worked for three months in the mansion, and its only been a month since you started to make bread earnestly in the school. Therefore, you dont know about how to make summer bread for now I have less than four months of experience. Even in the average business, youve got to know the atmosphere of work in one month, the flow of work in the third month, the contents of work in half a year, and even if you know the arrangement of work in a year, even after three, five, or even seven years. Anyway, you gain experience when you see the next wall Wall? Yes. A wall you have to pass through. Once you cross that wall, there will be a next one. Furthermore, you need to ovee the walls one after another, in order. Theres no skipping Yeah. Well, those with talents can ovee several walls in no time, but they can understand something that takes ten years in three years. Its a natural gift. But, in making bread, no genius could make the first year ordinary Winter, spring, summer, fall, Ive got to experience the changes in seasons to understand. Geniuses could capitalize on their first year experience for the second year. Though they could average out the difference in seasons, it would take them three to five years to master on how to deal with it Im an ordinary man. No, I believe that Im less than that. Therefore, itll take a lot more time than most people. Got it, in my case, I have to do my best to somehow master this by the time I graduate from high school Yes. Youre only allowed to fail because youre still a student. Im still a student of bread-making course. Even if I fail, its tolerated since Im a student. I mean, if I fail, I dont have to sell that bread for the day. Oh, thats why Minaho-neesans letting the merchant sell bread to the cafeteria. It is not to trouble the students if I fail. Its only students who are recognized for working hard, professionals must always bring good results. The eyes of paying customers are still harsh Katsuko-nee was a professional prostitute. She knows how harsh it is to live like a professional. Got it. I dont think about anything unnecessary for now, Ill concentrate on how to make bread as Katsuko-nee says Stupid. Its okay to think about other things. Instead, you should consider. How is this possible? Also, you can fail, try out a lot of things. Thats the reason why you spend your time as a student Katsuko-nee said smiling. Go on and fail. Failures are okay. But, you should learn why you failed. Then, learn what you must do not to repeat the same mistakes. Then, Katsuko-nee and I continued our work silently. Were already familiar with our share of tasks. Katsuko-nee gives me advises from time to time. If I think that was important, I take notes of it. Its so troublesome to wash my hands and disinfect it again every time I take notes, but, Katsuko-nee said that its important to take notes in case I forget. Katsuko-nee brings it up while were in the middle of work, so Katsuko-nee often doesnt remember what she said after some time. Okay, lets take a break Katsuko-nee said after we finished putting thest pan in the oven. Its Saturday today. Theyre fewer than usual, so its easier Yeah, we went to break time 15 minutes earlier than usual. Coffee, or tea? I feel like coffee today I look at Yukino sitting in the corner of the room. Katsuko-nee, can I? Go on I see Katsuko-nees eyes smiling between her hat and mask. Hey, Yukino, which do you want, coffee, or tea? Coffee Yukino replied to me without looking away from the phone. Okay Katsuko-nee prepares coffee. Ah, Ill bring it Yukinos sitting on our usual tea zone. I ce three coffee cups in the tray and take them to Yukino. Heres yours Thanks Then, Katsuko-nee. I made this, take them if you want She brings out scones for a tea ceremony. Yukinos not taking any. Eat. Its delicious I take the initiative and pick one. I give it a bite and show that theres no poison. Then, Ill take one Yukino reaches out to the scones. This isnt Yukinos personalitys fault. During the holidays, Katsuko-nee and I fooled her a lot of times so now shes extremely cautious. Oh right Now that were done baking bread, I remembered something I had to tell. Katsuko-nee Ah, I know that. I was listening to your conversation in the ssroom Oh, right. I should tell Yukino about this, right? Well, that depends on you Katsuko-nee said, showing a gentle smile. Yukino, look What? Yukino seems to like the scones after taking the first bite. Shes eating it deliciously with her mouth wide open. Earlier, I heard this from my ssmates. Endous back, they said Kenji? Yukino stopped moving. Yeah, I dont know the details but, looks like he hates me so much that he wants to kill me Hmm. Why not? I do think that Kinji beating you up is the right answer Shes harsh as always. So, was there anything about me? Ah, I didnt ask them, I forgot The hell? So useless Sorry. But still, I thought that I should warn Yukino just in case Why? I didnt do anything for Kenji to bear a grudge on me Well. Isnt dumping Endou enough for a grudge? Well, Endous an idiot in a lot of meaning, right? Its possible that something unexpected happens Youre right, that guys got loose screws everywhere Yukino sips coffee. Who met Kenji? A guy in our ss, Sakai, he met him in the game center Oh, that guy, he always wears disgusting sses, he looks disgusting Well, its true that his sses dont look cool but is he that disgusting? He is! His face is full of e That has nothing to do with the sses then. So, what did Kenji look like? Err. Seems like hes gotten chaotic. Hes imitating exile with his haircut Exile? What? Kameda. He looks like Kameda Was there someone like that? Huh? No, I dont know either. Thats all I heard from Sakai Did the number of people increase without anyone knowing? Also, Endous be an Otaku it seems Huh? Somehow, he became a Napoleon otaku. So much that he was shouting Ill be Napoleon Napoleon? I dont get it, but it looks like Napoleon is a boom inside his head. Saying that Ill crawl my way to bing the emperor just like Napoleon Hah, that guys all-talk as usual Yukino said. When he was in the baseball club, he said: Ill be a yer like Barry Bonds or Alex Rodriguez! Oh, its his habit of saying big names. Really, what an idiot. Of all the names he could say, it was those two What? The two of them were used of using drugs. Barry Bonds was banished from the Major League, and Alex Rodrigues is about to be expelled Hearing that, Katsuko-neeughs. Is Kenji doing drugs too? What an idiot Well, talking about suspicions of drug use, the two major baseball yers were using steroids and growth hormones, its different from using stimnt drugs Haa. Either way, Kenjis head is like a flower garden Well, that guy was your boyfriend, Yukino. Well, just be careful not to bump to him, tell Kouzuki SS too I said. Also, Katsuko-nee I look at Katsuko-nee. Its just my intuition, I dont know if its right or not, but Hmm. Could it be that Iwakura-sans involved with this case? Katsuko-nee smiles. Why do you think so? Well, its just that I heard Endou was getting a lot of underlings, that hes making a group Group? Yukino looks at me. Yeah, it had a strange name if I recall. Hmm, not Napoleon. Right, Nyapoleon party No way. Kenji doesnt have money to do that Yeah, Yukino also knows that Endous house went bankrupt. That guy cant have followers unless hes throwing them money He doesnt have the source of money anymore. But, I heard that guys got a team of a hundred members and more supporters Thats just Kenjis delusions If so, then thats great, but I. Is there a possibility that Iwakura-sans moving behind the scenes again? Katsuko-nee. Thats a possibility. Ill investigate She said and smiled. We thought that shes calmed down after having her mess around with the fishermen during the summer vacation, although Oh right, she was made to ride a ship where its filled with ck people, and they cant speak Japanese Seriously. Indeed, its about time for her mischief Huh? You know, the brothel will still take time to resume During the holidays in May, Iwakura-san told Minaho-neesan that she and the others want to continue being a prostitute. Therefore, the brothel has to reopen. However. Iwakura-san and the others are all prostitutes that didnt sell that much. It was necessary to find girls who were attractive enough to recall the previous customers as new prostitutes aside from those people. Just in case, Kouzuki Jii-chan promised to introduce some families who are on the verge of copsing, however. Its taking some time. Yesterday, Minaho-neesan interviewed the first two. Iwakura-san must be feeling how long are they going to keep me waiting? Well, weve been busy with other things for a while Recing the school faculty. Constructing the bakery. Katsuko-nees teaching me how to make bread while doing housework. During the summer, we traveled overseas, a lot happened. Thus, the reopening of the brothel is dyed. Iwakura-san cant wait, so she started something, thats enough for consideration She hired people to kill me before Wheres Minaho-neesan? Shes back now. I waited for Ojou-sama to reach home then I came here, crossing paths with her Mana, Agnes, and Mao-chan are left in the mansion. There should be one adult left with them as much as possible. Iwakura-san is Ojou-samas toy so we cant just move arbitrarily Katsuko-nee said. Haa, why is Minaho-neesan looking after such troublesome person To be honest, I dont feel any charm from Iwakura-san. I wonder why Minaho-neesan still keeps her as a toy? I think your questions will be answered soon Katsuko-nee said smiling. Ojou-sama finds meaning in dealing with a girl like Iwakura-san. Shes a necessity I dont get it Youll understand it soon Will that time reallye? Really? Now then, shall we go back to work? Katsuko-nee and I put on our masks again. We washed our hands and disinfected them. Lets finish up Yeah We begin packing the bread Then. You really are immersed about your family and making bread in these past four months. Youre working so hard Katsuko-nee says suddenly. Therefore, the students in your ss are so kind to you and Megumi-chan Those guys? After all, people judge others from what they see do every day. The students in your ss know how hard youre working to be a master baker. Therefore, theyre all kind to you No, Im not An average high school student isnt thinking of the future as ready as you. Youre already working so hard, trying to be a baker Thats Because I have a lot of women. Minaho-neesans feeding everyone, including myself. I want to be an adult as soon as possible. I wanted to earn money with my own hands For the sake of my precious women. I dont have a talent. Thats why Im thankful to Katsuko-nee for showing me the way how to be a baker Ive decided on the direction Im heading to. Whats left is for me to run that way. It makes me happy when you say that, but Katsuko-nees face looks gloomy. Do you remember the weather today? Huh? This bakery has no windows. I cant look outside. If I recall, it was sunny Its sunny without clouds today. The sky looks beautiful as you can see it blue I see Try stopping once in a while and look at your surroundings. If not, youll overlook all the beauty around you Katsuko-nee? I think that your efforts in thest four months are incredible. Youre my pride. Our familys pride. But, its about time for you to calm down and stop for a while I. Your ssmates see your efforts, they recognize you and Megumi-chan. But, the other students Oh, I see. They dont know Megu or me as much as our ssmates. They dont know anything. Therefore, they make a judgment based on rumors. They think of the wrong impressions. Those who bring their lunch usually dont have the opportunity to eat your bread What do the students think of me? There were some who spoke harshly during the fuss this morning, werent there? Yeah, saying that its disgusting for first-year students to be engaged and live together. There were some who said theyd never buy my bread. That was an excellent opportunity. Usually, people dont speak our their thoughts to the person Yeah. I. I was naive. I thought that just working hard would be enough for everyone to ept me. I thought that theyd understand, theyll be convinced. See, its better if you stop and have some time to look around, right? Katsuko-nee tells me. In this past four months, you were concentrating on the inside. The family and making bread. Its certain that you need time. And you worked your best. I understand that, but Katsuko-nee Its about time you move to the next step. Perhaps, you overcame your first wall. But, the next barrier is standing right after. You can ovee the second wall only with a different method from the first wall Yeah. Now, several things are moving at the same time. You need to deal with them all so worry all you want. You can fail as much as you can. You can take your time with it. Even if you make a big mistake, you can transfer out of the school with Megumi-chan, thats okay too. So, you can worry, suffer, try all you want, and Katsuko-nee said. Ovee it. Well watch over you no matter what happens Chapter 618 Chapter 618FOOL FOR A LOVE For now, were done preparing. Its faster than usual today. Well, its Saturday, the amount we made is less than weekdays. Its all okay now. Then, Ill go back home Katsuko-nee takes off her white coat after she finished checking my work. After the fourth hour is over, I leave the sales to Megu and Nei. I do the clean-up, tallying sales, and writing on the ledger. Once Megus done with her practice, the pickup car wille, and Ill close the bakery and go home. Thats roughly the same every day. Heres the yesterday sales, then heres the money for change Its at this time when Katsuko-nee collects the proceeds from the day before. She drops by the bank on the way back to the mansion and deposits it. She also leaves change money at that time. Also, Katsuko-nee has a lot of work to do during the daytime, such as ordering raw materials, preparing bags, and so on. Then, take care of the rest, Dear Katsuko-nee tells me, then she looked at Yukino. Yukino-san, whats your n? If you want, I can send you over Megusing here once the fourth lesson ends to sell bread. Katsuko-nee thought that Yukino doesnt want to meet her. No thanks. Someone from Kouzuki SS wille to pick me up like usual Yukino smiles wryly. Well, Im under surveince. I dont have the intention ofmitting suicide thiste though Yukino feels that the bodyguards from Kouzuki SS following her arent for security but for surveince. I feel like Im free when Im in school. Although this is the school, so I know youre watching me Yukino said. Once the chime for the end of fourth-hour rings, Ill go somewhere else before Megumi coulde. So, leave me alone I see. If thats the case I dont mind, but Katsuko-nee says bluntly. But. No, Yukino, stay here until the people from Kouzuki SSes I said. What? No way Yukino rejects. I said it earlier, Endou might be nning something Kenji? Ill be fine. That guy cant do anything alone Well, thats true, but. But, what if hes not alone? I have to think of that possibility. That guy cant get help from anyone thiste. Kenji got no backing from anyone anymore Endous uncle lost his position as a city councilor. His fatherspany went bankrupt, and they ran away. Endou has no power backing him up. Even if his backing disappears, some other people may try to use him, right? Like Iwakura-san? Yukino res at me. Shes your underling, right? Yukinos deceived by Iwakura-san too. She was made to swallow marble chocte, tricking her that it was a contraceptive. Not really, shes Minaho-neesans loose pet I can only say it like that. Iwakura-san being behind Enodu is just my intuition, only one of the possibilities. Its possible that there are other elements involved. Anyway, someone might be using Endous hatred of me to attack Kuromori That has nothing to do with me, right? Yukino looks at me with a displeased face. Yeah, you may not be, but, you dont want to get caught in between, right? Why me? That child in your stomach is mine. If anything happens to your body, Id feel sad Yukino thinks for a moment. Right, dont want that to happen Right? So stay with us until Kouzuki SS picks you up I said. If the enemy takes some action, I think theylle when there are still a lot of students in the school Like taking us down while the crowd is watching. They can hold a lot of hostages. That would restrict our movements. Tomorrow is Sunday so if theyre about to move, it would be after-school. I feel like theyll start before the defense system is turned on. If thats the case, why cant they just do it while in the middle of sses, while all of the students are in school? Yukino asked. Its Sunday, so once the fourth ss is over, the students without club activities will go home in haste. Well, thats true, but if the enemy were Iwakura-san, shed wait until after-shool Why? Well, you see, Iwakura-sans the student council president What about it? The student council president herself wont do anything like interfering with the ss Is that so? She picked me up while in ss back then Back then, it was under Minaho-neesans order. But if Iwakura-san crushes down the sses with her own ideas and she kept it a secret to Minaho-neesan, Minaho-neesan will get angry that itll be harsh for herter Either way, once exposed, Yuzuki will get angry at her, right? Well yeah, but Iwakura-sans the type who wants Minaho-neesan to look after her so she wont do anything that would make Minaho-neesan abandon her. She only wants to do something that would get Minaho-neesan angry. She wont do anything beyond that line Thats what I think. In the first ce, it was Minaho-neesan who made Iwakura-san the student council president. Therefore, she wont do anything that would cause inconvenience to the students, I think The target is only me, or my family alone. Iwakura-san will wait for after-school. I mean, I think shell refrain from attacking until Im done with my bread project, which was spearheaded by Minaho-neesan. In short, somethingsing up once were done selling bread I think thats a strong possibility. In that case, shouldnt I get away from you? Yukino grins. Id rather not be with someone I know will get attacked I. If youre confident that you can protect yourself alone, sure I said I have Edie with me. Nei is a tactics advisor too. Also, Nikita will be with us for a while Our defense is enough. Hah! You seem to be good at coaxing, must be Yuzukis influence Yukino looks at me. Got it. If youre going that far to say that, then Ill stay here even if I dont want to! Yukino sits back on the chair. I really dont want to, okay?! Hmm. For now, it helps that Yukinos somewhere I could reach. If she gets away from us and gets kidnapped by the enemy, it would be a serious matter. We kidnapped Shirasaka Sousuke and used him as hostage towards Shirasaka house effectively, we know how fearful that is. It really as Yukino-san says. Youve be strong Katsuko-nee looks at me and said. Yeah. Ill leave this case to you. Ill be going by now Saying that she holds her bag and stands up. Then. Hey wait, are you just leaving? Yukino tells Katsuko-nee. Stay over here too Katsuko-nee. I leave everything to him when ites to school. I only give him support, but I dont help out. Thats what I decided on Hmm, thats an excuse, youre an idiot Yukino and Katsuko-nee re at each other. Well, Yukino-sans an outsider so you wouldnt know Yes, I dont know, I dont care either, but I just want to make it a bit fair for him Yukino? I know how dirty of a woman you are ever since May. Youre quite cunning. Arent you feeling quite better just because hes an idiot? What do you want to say? Katsuko-nee res at Yukino. Look, I was listening to you two while you were making bread earlier. Arent you just substituting a lot of misced logic? No, thats not true, Yukino I get in between the two. You really are an idiot. Getting fooled from just that I dont have that intention however Katsuko-nee said. So what? Could it be that youre waiting for him to see through the contradiction? Yukinoughs. If thats the case then youre expecting too much from him. Youre a much more harsh woman than I thought. This guys stupidity is endless. When you have some thoughts, he wont understand it unless you tell him clearly. His brain is smaller than a crickets! Yukino, what did you notice? Is there something I didnt realize here? Leave us alone. Its our problem Katsuko-nee said calmly. I cant allow that, his existence is my lifeline here Yukino? Yuzuki only allows me to live for his sake, right? I know that Yukino looks at me. After the show was overst night, I felt thankful to Yuzuki for the first time. I announced that I was pregnantst night. Yuzuki told me to do that Minaho-neesan did? She ordered Yukino to announce it. Well, I thought that its the usual orders to hurt me, but when I did it, I was wrong. When I announced on television that I was pregnant with the child of the man who raped me, and I can no longer abort, that the only path for me was to give birth, the peoples view of me has surely changed Yukino said. I was no longer the insensitive daughter of a sex criminal, the world now sees me as a victim of sex crime. The attitude of the staff has changedpletely. Theyre all kind to me now Yukino snorts. I thought that I would be humiliated in front of the television, but Yuzukis shown me a way to survive. Ive resolved myself and will work hard. I dont think that Yuzuki or Kouzuki SS will continue their protection all the time It wont continue all the time, huh? Once that old man from Kouzuki house dies, their regime will change, I cant tell whether you people would let me live for long while fooling all the people Right, Jii-chans old. Kouzuki house will not always protect us. If Jii-chan, the center of Kouzuki dies before Misuzu bes an adult. Shiba-san, the new head of Kouzuki group may rebel against Misuzu. No, its possible that Shiba-san is overthrown by a coup from the branch family. If some strange guy gains control of Kouzuki group. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san may be forced to get married. Kouzuki SS may turn to our enemies. Chief Yazawa, Shou-neechan, and Rei-chan might be suddenly dismissed. I know that Im given a chance until next year when I give birth. Until then, all I can do is do my best as a TV personality, so the public recognizes me Yukino. Right now, the only way for me to live is just an imaginary work The public knows Yukino. Her fathers crime, Yukinos experience, her abuse. Seriously, after yesterdays broadcast was over, I finally understood. Yuzuki didnt have me show up on TV because she hates me. Shes been thinking on her own way on how I could continue to survive. Therefore, this Yukino looks down. Of course. Minaho-neesan is Yukinos homeroom teacher. Shes worried about Yukinos future Well, I thank her. A bit. Shes being considerate of me Then, Yukino looks at me. So, do you get it? Huh? What is Yuzuki considering for you? Well. No, but, Minaho-neesan made this bakery for me, even made the bread-making course Thats not what Im talking about Yukino? Its almost a month since you started making bread here and selling it to the students, right? Its about time you should notice it What? See? Hes really an idiot. What you said earlier didnt make any sense for him. You need to be clear with him! Yukino looks at Katsuko-nee. Hes doing well. Hes working hard Katsuko-nee? I know that already! But thats not enough you know?! Seriously Yukino shows a displeased face. Sorry, I really dont get what youre talking about Yukino. Could you please tell me? Yukino sighs loudly. Sure. Do you mind? She asks Katsuko-nee. Wait, give him a bit more time Nothing will happen if I do, hes a genuine idiot, you know Yukino res a time. Okay, for now, youve been making bread and selling it for almost a month, right? Huh? Yeah, what about it? So, do you think its still okay? Huh? Yes, of course Why? Yukinos displeased eyes look at me. Well, Katsuko-nees much more familiar in making bread than me, she also has experience in doing it for so long Thats obvious. Theres no one as stupid as you in this world so dont use your low-IQ self as the basis Yukino, what do you want to say? This woman only knows how to bake bread for so many years in that mansion. Although I can say, they taste good. I did eat the bread this woman made before Yukino sighed. But, that and selling bread are two different things, arent they? Huh? This woman has never experienced selling her bread, hasnt she? I mean, she doesnt have any experience in the business itself, right? Thats. Yes. I was a prostitute, but I let Ojou-sama take care of all the business side Katsuko-nee mutters. I see. Even when she sells her body, its Minaho-neesan who makes contracts on whos sold to who. Last night, after my show ended, I went to Karaoke with Francie. That homosexual talent ys an active role, right? He told me this. An interesting performance is simr to a selling performance, but theyre not equal. No matter how interesting one is, entertainers wont be able to survive if they cant sell That means. Its the same with baking bread, right?1 A delicious bread isnt equal to a selling bread, right? Not equal? No matter how many delicious breads you make, this woman has no experience of actually selling bread that is for sale Katsuko-nee speaks up. Yes, thats right I. Sorry, Dear. Ive been trying to teach you like Im all great No. This man depends on you too much that he thinks you know everything about making bread, isnt why this happened? Thats right, its me. I was thinking that I wont make a mistake as long as I do it as Katsuko-nee says. I thought of learning skills from Katsuko-nee as a study period, I was naive. Sorry, Katsuko-nee. Yukinos right Oh. Its also Katsuko-nees first time selling bread to customers, right I didnt notice that. Katsuko-nees also feeling uneasy Dammit. And yet, I keep on depending on Katsuko-nee, so Katsuko-nees been keeping her front to not let me feel uneasy Sorry, Dear Katsuko-nee apologizes to me. No. Im the one at fault here. I didnt understand Katsuko-nees feelings at all Im such a fool. Earlier, this woman told you this, something about starting one month, then three months. This woman was talking to herself Yukino. Showing up on TV, thats what I thought. I understood the atmosphere during the first month. I followed the flow on the third month. But, I dont understand it all. I cant survive on my own without people with experience, like Francie and Snatch Yukinos fighting. Shes fighting alone in the TV world. Katsuko-nees fighting in business for the first time. Seeing which bread will sell, which bread to make. I wasnt fighting at all. All I do was hiding under Katsuko-nees umbre. I just do what Im told, bake the bread Im told to cook. I didnt notice Katsuko-nees thoughts. I see. This bakery and bread-making course. This curriculum of learning business by the time I graduate. Its not for me Minaho-neesan told Katsuko-nee as well to learn about business with the bakery in our school. Therefore. Katsuko-nee, Ill also think about the management from now on What can I do? Ill help you think on which bread we can sell Hah! Are you an idiot? You? Thinking? You can nevere up with good ideas Yukino said. But I still will Thats a waste of time, you should listen to the opinions of your customers instead Yukino? Why are you still in the ss? My ss? If youre nning to be a baker, then you can quit school, right? Yet, why is Yuzuki still letting you have sses? Thats. If youre selling bread to high school students, then research high school students. If youre a ssmate, theyll tell you anything, theres no hard talk, right? Ah. Right. Takana told me this earlier What? Katsuko-nee asks me. Hes asking to get our ss at least 50 yen discount In short. Tanaka thinks that the bread were selling is priced 50 yen higher Thats right. Theyre my ssmates, so they give out their honest opinions. But, the bread you make is delicious. I confirm the taste every day Katsuko-nee said. Thats not it Katsuko-nee, its not about the price fitting the taste Thats not it. Compared to the bread sold to the school cafeteria, if they want to buy lunch bread, ours are a bit more pricy. Thats why We need to know what the customers are looking for. Dont just pursue the taste. We need to know what are the products of those in the same market. Thats what it means to do business. Katsuko-nee. Please join Megu and Nei as they sell today I said. But, Im not a student of this school Oh, I see. Katsuko-nee has a trauma from her first year in high school that she cante in. Therefore, shes only guiding me. Shees home before the studentse to buy bread. She lets Megu, Nei, and I take care of the store. I didnt notice even that. That doesnt matter. I said. This is Katsuko-nees shop, Katsuko-nee needs to feel the atmosphere of the customers No, this is yours. Im only helping you out I hold Katsuko-nees hand. Then its our shop 2 Dear Katsuko-nee looks at me. Therefore, lets sell them together. Study together. Lets try out things together, fail together Thats right. Lets ovee those walls together Were not alone. Youre right, got it Katsuko-nee smiles. Really, you all look like idiots. Seriously Yukino mutters in an amazed tone. 1. Youre goddamn right Chapter 619 Chapter 619Beautiful Girls Thats the gist of it Katsuko-nee talks to Nei. Ten minutes before the fourth ss ends, Nei and Anyas at the bakery already. Anya seems to have tried out the experience enrollee during the second and third hours on Neis ss. But, the fourth hour was PE. Anya didnt participate. Well, her performance is superiorpared to average high school students. She should avoid doing exercise with the other students. So, Nei was showing her around the school on the fourth hour. That means Nei also skipped PE. Then they came to us as soon as possible. Neis a seller of my bakery. So, Im thinking of methods on how to cut the costs of the bread by 50 yen Katsuko-nee immediately talks to Nei, consulting her about the bakery. We shouldnt lose the current taste nor reduce the amount we produce. We need to find a way to cut down the price by 50 yen somehow Even if its delicious, if we dont match thepetitors price or the students pockets, they wont ept it. We need to live with the reality in front of us. Hmm. I wonder about that, Katsuko-oneechan? I think that you shouldnt do that Nei replied. I think that our delicious bread will be known in our school regardless of the price. If you cut down the price that easily, wont that affect the image of our products? Image? No, but, Ya-chan Nei stops me from stating my opinion. Well, listen to me for a bit! Im still in the middle of talking Ah, sorry. You see, I also am in favor of having value products, but I dont think that its a good idea to lower the price were selling now suddenly But if we lower the costs as discussed earlier, the taste will be worse, and the amount will not change Katsuko-nee presses strongly from what Nei said. No, no, Katsuko-oneechan, I think you can do it. But, its meaningless to put effort into that Meaningless. After all, if you suddenly make your product 50 yen cheaper, a lot of things will change. Some wouldin without even checking out the taste or the size saying it tastes worse than before, or its smaller than the ones before, those people have a loud voice so itll taint the reputation Oh, thats possible. On the other hand, those who checked with their eyes and tongues will know that theres no change in the taste or size, but, those people will ask why was it 50 yen more expensive? They shouldve sold it at this price theyll be doubtful of our methods I see. For something cheap like bread, 50 yen change is enormous. For example, a 150 yen bread bing 100 yen. Those who are buying will make a lot of guesses. No matter how much Katsuko-nee does, it all leads to bad results Well, thats about right But, if this goes on I dont think that the Its tasty but expensive image should stay. Nei. So, well be selling the current products as is. Also, well be making a new lineup of 50 yen cheaper bread and sell them together! Katsuko-oneechan, its better to think of producing a 50 yen cheaper food than thinking about how to lower the costs of the current products, right? I see Katsuko-nee nods. But, we cant make a lot if we produce the current series and the newly 50 yen cheaper products I said. Katsuko-nee and I pick out the amount we produce each day. You can just adjust it ording to the situation Adjust? Its not like youre leaving the current line of products alone. You let the products that sell well be and then instead of stopping the production, you can just rece it with the 50 yen cheaper bread bit by bit, how about it? I see. We can stop the production of the bread that isnt very popr and switch them with a new product. And, Katsuko-nee can teach me how to make new bread one after another. Instead of making the 50 yen discount in one go, we can just change the type of bread we sell little by little. We can just take our time to make affordable products. But, Katsuko-nee. No, I wont do that. Lets increase the type of bread were selling. Adding to our current products, well be adding at least five new types of bread which are 50 yen cheaper Increasing the variety? Of course, we wont increase the total production, lets see, how about we make twice as many products than before? Katsuko-nee makes a decision. Either way, youre ustomed to the job, so I think its about time we increase the production But, Katsuko-nee, were managing to sell them all because we keep the production small Right, if we double it, there will be some left unsold Saying that. Katsuko-nee smiles at me. But, if you cant experience that, you wont be a professional baker, right? If you want to survive, youll need to be able to make a lot more than what you do now My current work is too slow, and the products I make are also few. Bread is a cheap item, so you have to make a lot and sell a lot Thats true. Its been four months since I started making bread. Its been less than a month since I started selling at the cafeteria. Its about time for me to take the next step. I cant move forward this slow. If you think of the number of students in this school, even if we increase the production by three it should be sold out. It depends on our tenacity Katsuko-nee seems to be making analysis in advance. You see, Katsuko-oneechans gonna stay here by noon, right? Nei asks. Yes. Im going to be a seller too. I want to see the reaction of the clients with my own eyes. I want to know what kind of bread they want Katsuko-nee replied. In that case, how about we put out another product in the middle of lunch? Huh? You know? Those who finished eating their lunch box wants to buy something sweet like a sweet bun! Or thoseing after club activities wishing to eat a snack Nei smiles. So, if we bring out donuts and sweet buns as freshly baked items at that time, I think theyd all bite the bait In that case. After we sell out everything during the lunch break, I only have to bake confectionaries, thats not impossible. If we suddenly double the amount of bread were selling, the buyers will feel confused, its also impossible to disy all of the products, right? Thats why, well sell the first batch during lunch, and when it sells, we can start producing the second line of bread Neis n is realistic. If were selling out the second batch of sweet foodter, we can do it with the packagingbels, writing notifications there If we do that, the congestion in the cafeteria will ease up. Those who want bread as snacks can take it easy Right now, lunchtime is the most crowded time in the area. And since the notable products are bought quickly, theres little left in the middle of lunch break. But, if we start baking the second line of bread. Neis right, new customers wille to buy. Thats amazing, Ya-chan Im impressed. Huh, what? Well, Ya-chan is aware of a lot of things Nei smiles. Thats because its already my third year in this school. Although Im still a sophomore. Being here for three years made me discover a lot Then. Ah, also. Yo-chan, its nice to listen to the opinion from the guys in your ss but, dont do anything like giving away free food or discounts on the prices, okay? Huh? You can only use an opinion from those who buy it from a regr price Right. If they can buy your bread cheaper when they give their opinion, they wont be honest Katsuko-nee said. Theres a lot with loud voices with their opinions, often twisted and one-sided. Also, dont use our monitor system picking up the view of one guy, thinking I can trust this persons opinion and listen only to that person But, I feel sorry only listening to their opinions I said. You can return the favor in another way at another opportunity. Like calling them to your house and hosting party Oh, theyre close ssmates to the end. I can pay for the gratitude with another method in private. Try talking that out with Megu-chan! Megu-chan has more friends who talk their opinions than Yo-chan Yeah. I can ask the opinion of Takana and the boys, but, The girls are Megus friends. Oh, Nei-chan, youll ask your friends for their impression too, right? Katsuko-nee smiles. Huh? I have no friends in ss though Then make friends. We cant listen only to the first years in Megu-chan and his ss Ugh, Megu-chan can hear the opinion of the seniors in the track-and-field! But still, its only within the athletic club. Nei-chan, gather the opinion from the cultural clubs and those not participating in any clubs Thats. Katsuko-oneechan Nei-chan, you cant just stay as an observer among your generation. You should try to be more intimate with them But~ Nei-chan, think that youre doing it for him, not for yourself Katsuko-nee said. Nei looks at me. Okay, I get it. Ill do the best I can She said. Ill try to be friendly with the girls in the bread-club Katsuko-nees a teacher in the bread-club, but, I see. She still has some insecurity towards high school girls. She looks cheerful but, shes creating a barrier with the girls in the club. Id like to ask the opinion from the various people Everyones getting rid of their walls through bread. Ding Dong. Eventually, the fourth hour ends. Okay, lets go I start preparing for the store opening. Well, the bakery is connected to the corner of the cafeteria, so I only need to arrange the bread on disy. I open the door on the cafeteria side. Arge table for selling is fixed up there. Okay I carry the pad of products, pass through the door and carry it to the desk. Katsuko nee and Nei also hold their pads. Ill help out too Anya said, she helped out carrying the pads. Shes been watching us looking happy while we were talking about bread. Then, Yukino. Well, shes close to the wall, fiddling with her phone. She doesnt feel like helping at all. Yo-chan. Nikiniki wants to try being a seller too! Neiughs. Katsuko-nees here, shes not calling her Anya. Do you mind, Yoshida? Anya is Miss Cordelias subordinate, she hasnt lived an ordinary life. Shes still 17, and yet shes not going to school. Hearing it from Nei, I want to experience it too! She tells me happily. Ill go back home once this is over Oh, Anya did say that shell leave by afternoon. She doesnt want to face Minaho-neesan. Besides, Misuzu and Michi n oning today so she might run across with Rei-chan. Sure, help us I tell Anya. Yes. Helping Anya smiles happily. Okay, those who will sell have to put on this apron Nei smiled and hands Katsuko-nee and Anya aprons. If its weekdays, the students flood the cafeteria after the fourth hour, but Its Saturday today, so theres homeroom after sses. Theres quite a lot of leeway. Yoshi-kun, Im back! Darling! Megu and Edie are both running. The two of them seem to have skipped the homeroom. Well, the new homeroom teacher knows that Megus helping out at the bakery, so theres no problem. If theres something we really need to know, theyll contact us. Theres also an extension phone in this bakery that connects to the faculty room so we can talk there. In case handouts are distributed, a ssmate in the same club as Megu hands it over during club activities. Why is Yukino here?! Upon entering the bakery, Megu sees Yukino, and she shouts loudly. Im not here because I like it Yukino says while still looking at the phone. Whats going on, Yoshi-kun!? Megu turns to me. Oh, I called her here Katsuko-nee tells Megu. Katsuko-oneesan?! Yes, I want her to stay here for a while. Theres a reason to be troubled if shes wandering around the school Endou seems to be conspiring something I whisper to Megus ears. Endou-kun? Yeah, that guy is still a student in our school, and for some reason, hes talking about something strange while having high tension Endou-kun always talks strange things, and hes always in high tension Megu, thats quite harsh from you. But, if he shows up in school, it would be dangerous Katsuko-nee smiles at Megu. Thats true, but Megu looks at Yukino and agreed. Endou said that he wants to beat me up though. Right, with his personality, he could think of harming his former girlfriend. He even attacked Yukino before. Oh, whats this!? I hear cheers from the cafeteria. Hey hey hey! Theres a beauty right here! Katsuko-nee, Nei, and Anya wearing the same apron are lined up, smiling. Megu joins them in a hurry. Edie isnt a seller, but she keeps her arms in front of the table, so there are no shoplifters or fake money buyers. This is delicious, buy it! Katsuko-nee calls out to the boys. Huh, uhm, are you from the cafeteria, Onee-san? The boys are making a fuss over the appearance of an unfamiliar beauty. Im the teacher in bread-making course! Nice to meet you all! Katsuko-nee said in a loud voice. Huh, whats your name? A schoolboy asks. Takanashi Katsuko Oooooh!! The students in the cafeteria gather around us. The bread sold in this bakery are all under thisdys guidance! I mean, shes not just guiding but also helping out in production. Yo-chan cant make all of this alone for now Nei exins to everyone. What?! I see! I thought that it was just that first-year guy making them alone, so I never bought from here Yeah, the bread he makes doesnt look delicious, right? But I see now, its thisdy making them Yeah, I see why this bread has a good reputation from those who ate it I see. The bread made here is from a first year, me, who are still studying under the bread-making course. That alone makes students shy away. But when they discover that a beautiful adult like Katsuko-nee is helping in production, the buyers will increase. I-Ill try this out Me too! Its the boys whoe first to the selling counter. Come here girls! Ah, yes, Im also the teacher in the bread club. Those who want to make delicious bread,e and visit us. You can also enter trial club membership Katsuko-nee talks to the girls in front with a bright smile. Its fun to eat the bread you baked yourself The girls. Is it okay to just do a trial? Of course, Well be baking bread after school on Tuesday and Thursdays next week. Come over if youd like What to do? Lets try it out? Ill be waiting! Katsuko-nees preparing to be in contact with students proactively. Wow, this bread is really delicious! Right? I always rmended this to you, geez Well, back then, somehow, it looked like its just a student selling this Said the school girls. Somehow, it feels like bloom! Gorgeous! Something like that Yeah, theres a gathering of beauties right here. N-Nikita-san, can I take a photo of us? Buy some bread No, but, Im a fan of Nikita-san Buy some bread Ah, hes also Nikita-sans Fan So buy some bread Say, uhm, are you only in our school for a trial? Hey, listen to what Im saying! Nikita tells off the student. People dont live off with just bread. But, if you dont have bread then buy some! Err. Yes, Ill buy M-Me too Nikita-san, please sell some to me too! N-Nikita-san. Niki, nikihoho!!! I dont get what thest guy was screaming. N-Natou-san, Im a fan of Natou-san! Thats right. That caucasian is no match to Natou-sans beauty! Japanese ck haired girls are the best! Neis fan ising to her cheerfully as usual. The atmosphere of the sellers is bright. Is that so? I get along with Nikiniki though Yes, Nei and I are best friends! The two smile at each other. Ooooh, thats a nice shot!! Then, Megu in the middle. Okay, thats 420 yen in total. Thats 630 yen Heres your change, 230 yen, Thank you Shes working in the cash register without noise. Is this role sharing? Hey! Youre cutting in line! Go back there! She got this bag first, give it up Edies also working as the guard on the sales area. Thank you very much This is going faster than usual. Its been 15 minutes since we opened the store and yet. Were sold out. Wait, sold out? Sorry! Well be increasing the production by next week! Nei said with a smile Thisdy, Katsuko-san will be standing for sales from now on too! Oooh! Katsuko-nee waves her hand to the students. Im only here for today Anya says feeling a bit regretful. In that case, do you mind us taking a picture? I dont know if that guy is from the photo or news club, but, At least, a student is bringing a DSLR camera. Seems like the student has gone back to the clubroom in a hurry. If thats the case, lets have a photo with everyone Nei said. Lets take a photo with everyone inmemoration of today! Sold out. The beauties line up on a table where nothing else is on sale. Yo-chan,e here No thanks I. Uhm, if possible, just you girls The camera guy said. Is that so? Then do that Katsuko-nee and Megu. Nei in between Edie and Anya. They all smile and face the camera. Give us a copy once you printed it. Oh, right, print a big one! I want it posted here! Nei said. I want everyone to see that Nikinikis a member of our bakery too! Nei Anyas deeply moved. Chapter 620 Chapter 620say Mark In the end, I was naive in my situation. Im borrowing the school cafeteria and selling bread I make while studying. That was the groundwork Minaho-neesanid out, everything was a first time for me, so she put things on the low level. If I was selling bread for real, I shouldve studied the students in the school a lot more. I shouldve increased the production and the types of products I make. Initially, when I came up with the n, I intended to earn living expenses for Mana and Agnes. When I actually started selling bread in school, I dwarfed in bread making and selling. Before I knew it, my target was just not to hit the red numbers. No, of course, I didnt know that it was this hard to do business, it took me a while to feel like I was learning how to work. But, thats not enough, it wont go through. Even with eagerness and hard work. If I seriously want to start a bakery, this is not okay. As expected, seeing today, I think that well sell out even if we bake triple the amount instead of twice Katsuko-nee tells me as we clean up the sales area after selling out everything. I didnt understand it at all. I never sold bread to the students myself, so I wasnt able to see what is the demand. That was a mistake on my part Thats not true. I was naive. I was thinking that its okay for me to be on this level because Im a beginner No, Im the one in charge of nning and sales. My decisions were naive. Its my fault No, its me Me Nei gets in between Katsuko-nee and me ever apologizing to each other. Okay, thats enough! Who cares whose fault this is! Now that you get it, thats all you need! Hey now, move forward Nei smiles gently to us. From now on, Katsuko-oneechan will also be in the front, selling products Yes, Ill be in the storefront as much as possible Then thats okay! No need to worry. Well definitely get famous if we continue our pace Thats right, the bread I make, a first-year high school boy still in bread making course wont always be delicious. The price is the same as the ordinary bread. But, if they see that a beautiful adult making delicious bread is guiding and making bread together with me, thats a different story. Katsuko-nees existence gives credit to the quality of the bread. But, are you sure that its just the two of you doubling the amount of bread produced? Megu asks. Theres no problem in that. Ill continue to bake even during lunch break just as Ya-chan suggested earlier If Katsuko-nees also bing a seller, I can close myself into the bakery and not go to the front. Then, we can prepare more freshly baked bread in the middle of lunch break. But it must be hard to prepare the dough. Yoshi-kun and Katsuko-oneesan are waking up early just to make them We can just speed up and put on some effort to make more Should I help out? Megu looks at me. Megu, you have your morning practice, right? Ill talk to Captain so I can excuse myself out of morning practice We already talked about that. Megus not a student of the bread-making course You can help out with selling but, helping out in making the dough and baking wont do Katsuko-nee and I are the only people involved in making the dough. Then, Ill enroll to bread-making course Megu said No, Megu promised to continue spending an ordinary high school life, right? But If thats the case, how about I enter the bread course? Nei smiles. I already failed one year, theres nothing ordinary in that anymore! If thats the case, nobody minds if I help out in making bread after the second-hour, right? That would increase my time with Yo-chan, its all just pros I cant allow that! Megu shouts. What now? Its not like were flirting away from where Megu-chan can see! Stingy Err. No, Ya-chan, you cant change courses, right? Youre gonna be absent a lotter Nei is Margo-sans manager in her sportspetitions. There will be a lot of iing foreign tournaments. That said, they wont stay there for long. Nei will leave Japan in the middle of the week in which the tournament is held, thepetition willmence on weekends, and shell be back by next Monday or Tuesday. Those who take a leave once in a while cant join the bread-making battle Oh right Edie must be our guard. If she helps out while making bread, she wont be that alert. Well, we can have that forter Katsuko-nee said. We have to decide on the new lineup of products, that also takes time in itself. We have ways of increasing work efficiency by using machines. Well prepare a n today Right. Its a matter of course before Katsuko-nee decides the whole n. Katsuko, these girls want you to teach them more about bread club Anya whos having a photoshoot and handshake with the students in cafeteria shouts to here. Ah, yes,ing! Katsuko-nee smiles and goes to Anya. Its three girls from first-year who wants to hear about the bread club. Speaking of which, we can also have the girls from the bread club help out Katsuko-nee and I made the bread we sold this lunch break. The bread club members are only taking a seminar on baking with Katsuko-nee after school. For example, we can have them help out preparing the dough just like how the athletic clubs have morning practice. Either way, if we open up a bakery for real, we have to hire workers. I think of it for a moment. But. Thats not usible. The bread I make are sold to the students. If we want someone from the bread club to help out, we have to pay them. But, we havent sold enough to make that possible. They wont be working responsibly unless theyre paid steadily. Besides, those in the bread club are still beginners in making bread, just like me. Katsuko-nee wont be able to make progress if she teaches a lot of bread club members in the morning. We wont be able to make twice as much. Ufufu, Yo-chan seems to be thinking a lot of things Nei whispers to me. Thats good. You should think and worry a lot, and if you have an idea, talk to us! Im open anytime Yeah, thanks. Nei Im no longer alone. I have my family I can talk to. Natou-senpai, please take a photo with us! A group of schoolgirls calls out Nei. Dont say Senpai! Were in the same ss! But youre still a senior! Oh, theyre Neis ssmates. Natou-san, you seem to be cheerfultely You were beautiful before, but it felt a bit scary Hey, lets surround Nikita-san and take a photo! Anya was taking lessons with Neis ss for the second and third lessons. Neis ssmates want to take amemorative photo. You girls are hopeless, sure, lets go. Im heading out for a bit, Yo-chan Nei goes to the selling area. Ah, its bright here, lets go there! Nikita-san can we take a photo? Sure, go on Nikita dly epts their requests. Shesing to Japan as a foreign celebrity this time, so its okay even if they all take a photo of her. Well, her fight with Rei-chan has been on TV for long, theres no problem even if a photo of her face leaks out. Yoshi-kun, lets clean up Megu stacks the pads. We have to bring this back to the bakery and wash them up one by one. Other than that, I also have to wash the tools I used in my work. Tomorrow is Sunday so there wont be any work. Ah, Ill take that I lift the pads Megu piled up. I couldve brought that. Im also strong Megu smiles at me. Ah, Ill open the door Megu opens up the door leading to the bakery. Then. ! Megu gets sullen. Looks like her eyes met with Yukino inside the bakery. Why is Yukino here? Seriously Megu mutters in a low voice, looks like she cant agree with it. She shouldve heard Megus mutter and yet, Yukino just keeps looking on her phone. Yukinos changed. Yukino before would be provoked by that and scream out loudly. But now, shes ignoring Megus pressure. Really, working on that TV show has changed Yukinos nature. Then. Darling, something feels bad Ediees to me. I sense an evil Qi Evil Qi? Hey, whats with that car?! A strange looking car ising here! Theres a fuss at the entrance to the cafeteria. Hows that car allowed inside the school?! Whats what? My intuition whispers. Megu, close the door, look after Yukino Yoshi-kun Thats Endou, I think Endou-kun? Megus surprised. I think Iwakura-sans involved. She shoulde to attack in one way or another Our products were sold out sooner thanks to Katsuko-nee and Anya. If we had yesterdays pace, its about now when I have the most customers. In short, its the time where Megu and Nei cant move. That must be the aim. Ill stay in the bakery with Megumi-chan Katsuko-neees back in a hurry. Katsuko-nee staying with them is better than leaving the two alone. Thanks. Its better if Yukino doesnt show up close to Endou We dont know what Endou would do to Yukino if he flips. Yes, leave it to me Katsuko-nee pushes Megus back to the bakery. She closed the door. Darling! Ediees to me. The source of the Qi is from that car! Edie points outside the cafeteria. Outside the window, a car leaves dusting in from the back gate. Wait. Isnt that? A propaganda truck for elections? The roof part of the bus remodeled so people can stand up and make a speech there. Usually, the political party or the candidates name is written there, but, Theres only Nyapoleon Party written in huge red gold letters. Seriously, Endou I mean, hes in the first year so he cant have a license. So, someone else must be driving. The scary part is that Nyapoleon party seems to exist. Kikikiki! Buooon!! Its too shy, or how should I say it, too ominous for a propaganda truck. It stopped right in front of the cafeteria. What, what? Whats that? The curious students gather around the propaganda truck. This is not going well. If this goes badly, the students might be at risk. Edie? I look at Edie by my side. Should I have Edie go in front and extend the distance between the students and the car? No, as long as I can sense that evil Qi I wont leave Darlings side Edie replied. Anyas guarding Nei I see. Shes standing in front of Nei. In that case, lets go out of school Endous target should be me. If I show up to where Endou can see, the other students wont be involved. Dont go anywhere, its better to stay hidden with the other students Edie said. I cant do that I ready myself, put my coat and hat to the desk of the bread club. Then, I head out of the cafeteria. Cant do anything about that Ediees with me. Ah, Nei responds to my move and goes outside the cafeteria. I go away from the swarm of the students and face the propaganda truck. Then. Gyawawawawawawaaan! Zukyuuuuuuuuun!!! Suddenly, a rough sound of an electric guitar can be heard from the propaganda truck. Noisy! Stop that noise!! Both men and women around the propaganda truck close their ears. Jyapyayayayaaaaan!! Then. Coming from the roof. He appeared. Whats that? Whos that? Ah, its Endou. I can tell. Still, Endou today isnt wearing school uniform. Endou today is wearing jeans. He cuts the sleeve of the jeans and shows off his shoulder. Hes wearing jeans on top of his skin. HIs forehead has a bandanna with a strange pattern covering him. Also, hes wearing a strange looking sunsses just as Sakai mentioned. On top of that, Endous holding a blue electric guitar for some reason. Its not a standard guitar. For some reason, hes holding the guitar in his armpit like how the guards in Buckingham Pce carry their rifle. Also, hes striking a still pose like a stone statue. Isnt that Hammershaw cosy? One of the students in the crowd says. Hammershaw? Isnt that a dead politician? You dont know Hammershaw? I dont get what theyre arguing about. But. Suddenly, Endou moves. Facing the microphone above the propaganda truck. Endou: SENO? 1 Youre singing?!???? DEMO SONANJA DAME!!? W-What?! Endous holding a guitar but hes not using it. For some reason, happy music ising out from the cars speaker. MOTTO MOTTO!? COME ON AND SLAM! 2 Endou starts dancing on top of the vehicle. Swinging around the electric guitar. What the hells this? Ah, hes singing again. Hmmm. Now I noticed it. Endous singing is just a lip-sync. But the voice is definitely from Endou. That means, he took the time to record this. And now, youre ying it so loud from the propaganda truck. What kind of performance is this? MOVE BITCH GET OUT THE WAY, GET OUT THE WAY! BITCH GET OUT THE WAY! Still, whats this song? GUESS WHOS BACK WITH A BRAND NEW RAP, AND I DONT MEAN RAP AS A NEW CASE OF CHILD MOLESTATION ACCUSATION! Everyones stunned by Endous malicious performance. OPPAN GANGNAM STYLE! Then, Endous disgusting song and dance number end. Phew! Endou takes a deep breath, puts the electric guitar on the side stand. Then, he holds the microphone with both hands and looks down on the dumbfounded students. Im back! Kept you waiting huh? 3 Then, Endou tries to blow a whistle, but theres no sounding out. Endous breath just hits the microphone, making strange sounds. Wait, youre Endou!? A voicees from the students. Oh, thats a guy from our ss. Endou? Hehehe, stop that. The man once called Endou Kenji is long dead Endou speaks narcissistic. Right now, I am Endou Kenji but no longer Endou Kenji. Yes, thats what you call Endou Kenji Mark2! Mark2 Furthermore, thats not just Mark2. Its Mark2 SR. Endou Kenji Mark 2 (SR) Endous going crazy. I-Its that guy! Huh? You know? The one during the Golden Week The rapist Wait, that one? Yes! That one! The guy from the baseball club? First-year. Endou, was it? The studentse to remember Endou one after another. I told you guys! Im no longer Endou Kenji! Im now Endou Kenji Mark2 SR Nobody gets that, Endou. I mean! I got screwed over! ! No, youre the one who screwed over! Yeah, the whole school saw what you did! You raped Shirasaka Yukino-chan! Rapist! The boys mock him. I told you guys! I got screwed over! I didnt do anything wrong??!! Im innocent??!! Why are you singing? Is this a musical? The culprit is someone else??! Thats right! Thats the truth!! Endou looks for me. Hihihi!! I see you over there! Yoshidaaaaaaaaa! This is bad. Hes the bad guy??!! Yes! Thats right! Yes, thats right! His name is Yoshidaaaaaaa???? Endou sings loudly. 1. https://.youtube/watch?v=RQmEERvqq70 2. Please ignore the lyrics from now on, Im just inputting the lyrics from the song above 3. Kept you waiting, huh? Chapter 621 Everyone in the cafeteria! Open up your eyes!! Endous loud voice echoes in the propaganda trucks speaker. Hes the real bad guy here!! Endou is standing in the roof of the propaganda truck points at me standing next to the cafeteria. This is bad. This is definitely bad. Theres a lot of students in the cafeteria. They all look at me. What? Wait, really, him? Who even is that guy? Isnt that the breadboy? Yeah, the engaged guy Oh, that guy Ive be a big name all the while Endous gone. Thats right! Its that guy! Hes the guy who screwed me over!! Hes the superdreadnought explosion Detroit smash super criminal! Yooooo!! Endou, what do you know about me? Even if my guess is right that Iwakura-sans backing Endou, Iwakura-san wont reveal Kuromori to Endou. That guy still wants to be a prostitute under Minaho-neesans umbre. He, Yoshida, hes an evil guy!! Youre hearing that from me, so theres no mistake! Yes! Im sure of it! No. Hearing that line from you. You suddenly appear in our school while riding this strange looking propaganda truck. Furthermore, youre wearing jeans, sunsses, and a bandana. Endou looks much more suspicious. I cant think of anyone more suspicious than him now. He should be put to the death penalty! Thats right! Capital Punishment! Death! Gomit suicide! Die right now! Die right here! Go ahead and die! Yoshida!! Are you an elementary school student. What are you talking about?! Youre the one who raped Shirasaka Yukino! The whole school saw what you did! One of the seniors shouts to Endou. Thats right. All hes doing is his best in his bakery Thats right. I buy the bread he makes every day! Nobody would even want to screw a man who cant be understood like you He doesnt look like someone whod do that! Yeah, hes only thinking of his bakery and his fiance Most of the students in here are people who bought my products. After all, its lunchtime on Saturdays. They all gather in the cafeteria to eat. Furthermore, Anya and Katsuko-nee joined to sell the products, so it was sold out in the fastest time ever. Okay wait, wait! Dont flood me with yourints Endous annoyed. In the first ce, what?! Yoshida? Bakery? What are you talking about guys? I dont get it! Endou who hasnt been in school for a long time wont know. And yet. He came straight to the cafeteria. I knew it, someones backing Endou. You see, he started selling bread products in the cafeteria this September! Yeah. Its delicious! The students around are entirely hostile to Endou. What about it!? Why do you have to tell me about that?! Shut up! Endou is angry at the hateful words thrown at him. Well, him crying out loudly on the microphone on top of the propaganda truck is far more annoying. In the first ce, humans dont live with only bread! Thats an old saying! You cant even remember that?!! Somehow, hes getting jumbled up. Like, hes already messing up with the quotes. Youre the one who doesnt get it! One of the senior looks up at Endou and shouts. To be honest, I dont know what your aim is, nor your ims are Are you obstructing the bakery business?! I mean, are you an idiot?! You must be! Are you stupid? Want to die? The audiences gaze at Endou bes harsher. Hey, what are you doing! Endou! Cut it out! Then. A senior wearing baseball clubs uniform appears from the crowd and shouts at Endou. Aaah, Senpai! I know youll understand me! I didnt do anything wrong! Endou smiles as a familiar face shows up. But. Are you an idiot! You didnt show up at school after all the fuss you made! Everyones worried! Everyone in the club? Endous moved. Yeah, hurry up and bring your withdrawal letter to the club! Hmm? Everyones worried since youre still a baseball club member, if you cause any troubles, it affects everyone! I see. Since Endous parents escaped out, hes still enrolled in this school. That means that hes still a baseball club member. W-W-W-W-Why do I have to leave the club!? We dont want to get banned on friendly matches and official games because of your mess ups!! The baseball club guy is cold. You closed out the second round on the district qualifier, right? Well, its nice that you were able to participate The other students try to calm down the baseball club guy. Shut up! Anyway, we cant rest easy until you submit a leave! Well be recruiting new faces by autumn Hearing his senior say that, Endou: I-Ille to the Autumn match! What Dammit! Seriously!! I wasnt able to have a tremendous first-year summerpetition! This is all your fault! Yoshida!!! Endou res at me again. Ill pay back this grudge a hundred times!! Hearing Endou, the senior; No, you see, Endou Yes? What is it? You dont have a ce in the baseball club anymore!!! A senior in his uniform spits out. Eh? Huh? What? Endous surprised. What are you talking about?! Didnt I treat all the seniors a lot of food? Yakiniku, Okonomiyaki, Matsusaka beef, also, my father donated so many balls to the club The baseball club guy sighed. Your house went bankrupt, right? Your city councilor uncle was arrested, and your father ran away, didnt he? Thats that, this is this! I was promised to show up starting from the summer tournament until I graduate in three years! Thats why my father paid a lot of money to the manager! Senpai, you know that too, right?! He shouts on the microphone with an arrogant attitude. Endou, do you even know what youre talking about? Hey, baseball club, is he telling the truth? Thats inexcusable Theres a ze happening in the sports department. I-I dont know anything about that The baseball club member denies in a panic. If thats real, its not funny Yeah, do you know how much is the budget of the sports department for the baseball club? Yeah! Its no joke! When this gets to newspapers, it would also shame us! When you go out and y, other clubs willugh at you The spearhead of pursuit chases the baseball club guy. T-Thats all lies! Endous just saying what he wants! Can you even believe what hes saying?! Thats The audience looks at Endou again. Ah, ah, yeah now!? Thats what youre saying! Senpai! You dont have chivalry at all! Shut up! Someone who pays out just to be a regr has no right to talk about chivalry! Ah, he admitted it. Dammit! Endous in rage. If youre going to say that, return the money my father donated to the baseball club right now! Bring them all back brand new! Bring back the Matsusaka beef marinated too!! What a small minded guy. Argh, Ive had enough!! If you have that attitude, Ive got some other ideas here!! Endou screams. I mean. You all underestimate me? Just because my father ran away and my uncle got arrested, now youre underestimating me?! Dont fuck with me! Im not someone who should be underrated by people like you!!!! What does he n? Hah! You all n to bite back at me now? Is that so? Endouughs. Do you not know how much power Ive gathered while I was away from this school?! Really? Im no longer the same as before!! The students look at Endou with cold eyes. After all, Im Endou Kenji Mark2 SR now I mean, I give up. Well, I dont get what hes talking about, his performance earlier was just shallow. Okay! Heres a question for everyone! How many of you have watched Yukino on TVst night? Raise your hand Yukinos show? I watched it. I dont n on raising my hand though Me too Yeah Yukinos show has good ratings. Most of the students present here watched herst night. And then, Yukino said this yesterday, didnt she? Yukinos ruled over the power of darkness! That power of darkness can influence even the TV stations, even the police Endou smiles. Do you guys want to know the identity of that darkness? No way, Endou? Do you n on revealing Kuromori and Jii-chan here? I. I have to close Endous mouth right now. Edie? Can you take him down right now? Edie should have some shuriken. Then, Endou. Someone suddenly grabbed my arm. Nei? Its okay. Dont worry Nei whispers to my ear. Edie, dont move for now But I still feel the Qi in there Edie said. Yes, I can feel the chills too Anya whos with Nei said. Stop that arrogance Thats right, whats that darkness then? Voicese out from the crowd. Well, well, well, well, open up your ears and listen carefully! Endou grins. The true identity of that darkness The atmosphere tightens up. Is me! ............ What? Im that power in darkness! Endouughs loudly. Surprised now?! Yeah, surprised. Wait a second! What do you mean?! Exin! The students speak in dissatisfaction. What? You still dont get it?! Endou speaks confidently. Yesterday, Yukino said this on TV> Yukinos made pregnant by the power of darkness. In short, the father of the child in Yukinos belly is from the power of darkness, in short, the emperor of darkness! In short, me. Im the one who made Yukino pregnant. Thats right! In short, me! I think! Hm, Endou? Why I think? Still, my memory from back then is ambiguous, seems like I raped Yukino. Thats what everyone says. Thats what Im told, I mean, thats true, I guess Err. Oh, Endou himself has no idea of what went on. Back then, his head was crazy due to some drug. I made him faint with a stun gun. He didnt know that I swapped with him on his way on raping Yukino. Thats right! You raped Shiraska Yukino! The students here are witnesses! Voicese from the students. Right? Right? Then that means that historically, Im the father of the child in Yukinos stomach, right? Then that means, Im that emperor of darkness! Right? He speaks in questions. People were telling him that he did so he also thinks now that he raped Yukino. Although, shes still a virgin right now. No, wait. If I recall, the tattoo in Shirasaka Yukinos stomach writes Right, If I recall. Its and Yes, that, I heard its rted to the two Kanji there! The students raise their doubts. Oh, I see Endou. I dont know much about it but, someone else told me in detail Did someone tell him? refers to the Hebei province in China. Its where my great grandparent from the father side have been before the war ...... And the ising from the naval warship my great grandfather from the mother side was designated, the boatswain Err. In short!! Its the letters were from my great grandparents from both sides, put to one! Theres only one that connects these two letters! The great-grandchild! Meaning, its me! Too forced. I dont even feel like retorting. Look, everything I wished for since I was bornes true. I get everything I want, I eat everything I want to eat. In short, thats my talent. My ability. ESP. I was naturally born with that power Endou speaks confidently. No, thats only because Endous father was spoiling him so much, and his brother, a civil servant, was being arrogant. Endous wishes were probably the only things that can be taken with money or municipal level power. And because of Yoshida over there! My supernatural powers are going crazy. I can no longer smoothly manifest it. Thats why Im in the bottom of this hell Endou points at me. Yeah, I feel my head so bright now. Your name is written as  Its a fluorescent green letter on a white background that hurts my eyes. Thats what my memory tells me, you stole my powers, Yoshida! Oh. When Endou was about to faint. He saw my name tattooed on Yukinos abdomen. Now that  is changed to μ. Anyway, the memory of seeing my name was engraved on Endous mind as something unpleasant. And now, my superpowers havee back. No, I feel like Ive power upped a hundred times more than before. Theres nothing in this world that wont go against what I want! Look, Yukino! That bitch made me look like a fool, so I wished for her to experience cruelty, to suffer. Thats why Yukinos now living in shame on TV right now. That all happened because I wished for it! Endou, you. Yoshida! Youll suffer the same cruelty as Yukino! No, even more than her! Im going to mess up everything you live for! His eyes of madness look at me. With that said, Sensei, Ill leave this to you Sensei? Then, the door on Endous propaganda truck opens. Coming out from the inside. Seriously? A man, wearing a suit. No, I say suit, but theres a dragon embroidery stitched through the whole length of it. The necktie also has a koi carp climbing a waterfall design. The inner is a T-shirt. His hands are covered with ck leather gloves. He smiled at me. That should be the Qi Edies sensing Hes also known as old man Dai Grepher. Why is that guy with Endou? I work for money Old man Dai Grepher said andughed. Therefore, please dont have a grudge on me Old man Dai Grepher warms up. His casual movements feel disgusting enough. Yoshida-kun, was it? I dont have any grudge with you but, Im a professional, your life will do Suddenly, old man Dai Grepher rushes towards me. I wont let you Anya reacts immediately. Dont fight him upfront, Nikiniki Nei shouts. Nyohohohohohoho!!! Old man Dai Grepher shows off his different dimension moves. Whats with this guy!! Anya cant react to old man Dai Grephers movement who reverses Qi. Edie has reproduced old man Dai Grephers move back in their fight in Los Angeles, but. The originator haspletely different power and speed. Honyo, honyo, honanyaaaaa!!! Byuui, byuui, byuui. Old man Dai Grepher unleashes his hand like a sword, Anya barely dodges. Oh my, your feets out of bnce Hyuba!! Kyaa!! Anya trips and falls over. Edie I look at Edie. Edies standing in front to protect me. Not now. If Ie and help her, that guy wille to kill Darling during that opportunity Edie knows how old man Dai Grepher thinks. Hes hiding a shuriken on his left hand If Anya and Edie parts from me, there will be a shurikening at my direction But, if this goes on, Nikita Anya cant fight old man Dai Grepher alone. She hardly has any experience fighting someone with an irregr technique. Edie, cant you use Shsu? I asked. Edies mastered Shingetsu from her training with Michi. I cant use it here. There are other students here Yeah, theres a lot of students around. If she uses Shingetsu now, all of these people will be in chock. Cant you use Shingetsu and concentrate only with old man Dai Grepher Back in Los Angeles, Edie used Shingetsu only on Anya. Its the single-point Shingetsu which Michi reformed. Its impossible with him, his movements are too weird. If I try it, I wont be able to concentrate Oh. Nyohohohoho! Napopopo! There, turn around! Yeah, seeing it from afar, hes really making irregr and unpleasant movements. Kuuuuu!! Shes able to avoid it using reflex, but. Shell get caught if this goes on. Anyas in danger. If he at least didnt have the shuriken in his left hand Edie mutters. Dammit. What should I do? Dai Sensei, who cares about that woman! Hurry up and kill Yoshida! ! Endou shouts on top of the propaganda truck. Nyohohoho! Youre quite good Old man Dai Grepher corners Anya. However, youre not my enemy. Youre 100 years too young, muhihihi!~ Dai Grepher speeds up. This is bad. At that moment. Byu, byu, byu!! A shuriken thrown from the outside stabs old man Dai Grephers step. Nununu! Whos that? Then. Far from the students. A small girl moves in. Shes wearing a cute and elegant uniform, unlike our schools. She flips her skirt. Kudou Michi has arrived! Michi mutters with her expressionless face. Chapter 622 Could it be that youre Kudou-chans daughter? Old man Dai Grepher looks at Michi. Im the youngest child, Michi Michi stays expressionless. Ohohohohohoho!! I knew it! Ojii-san is surprised Old man Dai Grepherughs. Iyaiyaiyaaa, you got me. I could understand why Kudou-chan doesnt go along with me Ah. Speaking of which, thats true. Michi, take care, that guys a lolicon! I shouted without thinking. Ooooooh! I hear cheers from the crowd. What? Thats a lolicon? Disgusting Yikes, could it be that hes looking at me with strange eyes Disgusting, go away! The girls show their disgust. Eeei! Shut up you old hags! Old man Dai Grepher shouts back. Kukuku, what a great coincidence! I came to a high school and yet to think that Id meet such an ideal school girl, my god. You all are overgrown! Whats with that huge breasts?! Whats with those huge asses! Bastards!!! Err. Especially you! You! And that white girl! You swine!! Go on and cry! Waa, waa, waa Old man Dai Grepher speaks to Anya like hes spitting. Fighting someone whos grown too much is just withering down my fighting spirit. Ah, so boring. Rubber ball. To be honest, I dont feel like fighting seriously that it only tone down my fighting spirit. W-What? Are you saying that youre dissatisfied fighting with me? Anyas burning in anger. Shut up you swine! Stupid! If youre frustrated, then cut off your sagging tits! Work it out! Wandera, tendara! Theres an old saying women who have huge tits are useless! Kill all women with breasts, cut off their heads by Charles Baudire Charles Baudire didnt say that! Old man Dai Grepher ignores Anyas protests and looks at Michi whileughing. And for Michi-chan over there. RUrurururururun!! Youve grown a bit since when I saw youst ten years ago, but still, you havent grown that much! That ideal mini body, is aha, oh no~! Michi has a small physique for a third-year middle school girl. Herst time meeting old man Dai Grepher was in elementary school. Especially that breasts. t. So t. Hmmmm. Wonderful! Youre my angel!! Michis lips twitched. Did you just say something? Aah, Seeing your cute breasts makes me remember the sound wave of information staff! AaahN~! Information staff what? Sound wave, what? No, its that one, from the first series of Transformers The boys whispered to each other. Is that one t? Its a vertical ground than a t one. Their chest part is a square of a robot Vertical. I mean, they put in the soldier in the chest area so you can say that the chest part is a bit dented Ah. I see mes burning on Michis back. You just said that my chest is t. Even more, youre saying that its dented in? Well, well, its apliment. t-chan. Theres nothing more beautiful than your breasts in this world! Viva t chests! VIVA! Michi. Im not t! She stands ready. Hey hey, stop. I dont have the intention of fighting such a beautiful t chest like you! No talking back! Michi moves. Nyohohoho!! Nice movements, but!! Old man Dai Grepher responds to Michis movements. Not yet, youre not my match He moves in a different direction. Here! Iming to touch your chest! Old man Dai Grepher approaches Michi. Ive been waiting for that! Michi speeds up. Hoe? Nanuuuuuu!!! Michi breaks in between, and old man Dai Grepher changes his trajectory Too slow!! Shuwan!! Michi takes out her red whip from under her skirt. Oyoyoyoyo!! Michis red butte ps old man Dai Grephers left hand. Ouch ouch ouch ouch Old man Dai Grepher drops down the shuriken hidden in his left hand instinctively. H-How can you keep up with my movements????! Old man Dai Grepher holds down the hand thatsshed by the whip. You dont know? Michis a genius Edie smiles. Your skill of sensing the Qi of your opponent and countering the flow has a very close rtionship with Kudou arts. Michi said. A regr fighter wont be able to predict your irregr movements but if its me, I can. And, I can supplement myck of speed and reach with this whip Shubun!! Michis whip ps the ground. It creates a cloud of dust. I see, thats quite the skill, however, if you can predict mine, I can predict yours. I will touch your breasts this time. Kufufufu, bushurururur Old man Dai Grephers fighting spirit is reignited. Edie, help me out Michi said without looking back. Edie. Nikita, take care of Darling She smiled at Anya and moved forward. Wait! I can fight too! Anya replies, but. Nikiniki,e here and protect us! He might have some other hidden move Jeez, I get it Following Neis instructions, she moves in front of us for now. Leave this to us! Its okay! Michi and I are best friends! Edie said. Youll be best friends with Michi too, believe in us for now Then. Edie and Michi line up in front of old man Dai Grepher Hey, now? Two against one? You wont say that this is unfair, right? Youre a professional after all Edie said. No, not at all, Im happy. There are girls, two of theming to y with me, Im looking forward to it They slowly fill the gap. By the way, did you know? Two people who cant cooperate wont match against a single trained person. Its written on page 89 of Heinleins Starship Troopers Michi remains expressionless, and Edies not moving, Also, I still have skills you dont know yet. No, you may have heard of the name at least. Its my unique technique, Ultra Hurricane I used this to beat down Zetton when I was young Old man Dai Grepher stops moving. Are you listening to what Im saying? Were not At the moment Edie replied, old man Dai Grepher disappears! He moved at an unexpected speed, so it looks like he disappeared. But. Haaaaaa!!! Michi swings her red whip to the air along with her yell. Ugh! Old man Dai Grephers leg isshed. Oops! Thats not okay Edie kicks out Dai Grephers chest as he tries to get back in shape. Toooaaaahh!!! Mugiiiiiiii!!! Old man Dai Grepher flies backward to reduce the kicks power even for a bit. However, Michis secondsh is waiting there. Agogyuuu!!! Then, Edies seeding kick attacks old man Dai Grepher. Toiyaa! Toiyaa! Toiyaa! Theyre using their skills in perfect session. Michis forecast is conveyed to Edie. Thats the spiritual link Shingetsu. The two were able tomunicate like this thanks to their four months of training. Mitchan, Edie, thats enough Nei shouts. The two stopped moving. Old man Dai Grepher stands up, covered with sand. Ah, theres blood dripping from his nose. Well, thats all for today He runs to the front gate while spitting a parting shot. ?I am crying away Hes running lightly while singing a song I dont know. So, what will you do now? Nei shouts to Endou on top of the propaganda truck. Endous pale now due to old man Dai Grephers defeat. How about you go home now? Theedy show is about to be over Nei said. The students. Thats right, go home already I mean, dont forget to bring back your withdrawal letter Go home! Go home!! Theyre finally shouting go away to Endou. Dammit! Dont fuck with me! Im that power of darkness itself! Im the emperor of darkness! Endou screams to the microphone. No A voicees from the cafeteria. I know this voice. Thats Yukino. Youre wrong, Kenji Yukinoes forward with Megu and Katsuko-nee. W-What wrong? You have nothing to do with that power from the darkness. Its that power who made your corrupt uncle arrested and your father bankrupt. Huh?!!!! Endous face turned distorted. You can see it if you think for a moment. If you were that power from the darkness, your city councilor uncle and your fatherspany wouldnt go through all that, right? I can do something about that from now on. Ill use this dark atomic ultic power to get everything I want Endou Nope, it wont happen! You really are a stupid man Yukino said. No, but, dammit, but!! But look at me now, someone cooperated with me, drove this car, had that pleasant old man, lent me a guitar Someones deceiving you. Someones using you for good, dont you understand that? No, youre wrong! This is my power! With my leadership 100, grit 100, Ingenuity 100, politics 100, Im a perfect human, so I can rewind everything! Ill be Nyapoleon Endou shouts. You really are an idiot Yukino mutters as if giving up. Wait, Im the father of the child in your stomach, right? Yukino res at Endou. Of course not, stupid! But, the evidence says so! You saw the videos of me raped by another man on the inte many times, right? That mans the father, not you! Eh, eeeeeeeeh?! Endous scream vibrates through the speaker of the propaganda truck. How can you know that?! I just know! Anyway, youre not the father Yukino. Shes not using me of my sins in front of Endou or everyone. Shes not looking at me. Shes hiding my crimes. It doesnt look like Katsuko-nee and Megu are forcing her to say that. Yukinos speaking on her own will. Sorry but Im only interested in giving birth to this child safely. I dont have time to talk to you. After all, youve got nothing to do with my life now Yukino. In short, shes saying that shes rted to me. Thats why you, No, shes just merely thinking of the child first. I dont know. Then, what about me?! Who cares?! Its your life! Do something about your life yourself I. I look at Endou and said. Endou, get down from there, dont you want to beat me up? Endou looks at me. Yoshidaaaa!! Go on, get down there I beckon him. However, I dont feel like getting hit. Try hitting me if you can Dammit! Wait over there! Endou throws down the microphone and gets off the propaganda truck. Darling? Edie, Michi, and Anya gather, but. Im fine. Im in 6th Kyu of Kudou arts, right? Endou jumps down the car making grinding noises. Yoshidaaaaa He tries to hit me while running, but, A dodge Endous fist smoothly. Then, no matter how many tries he does. I always avoid Endous hits. Dammit! Dammit! Dammit! Ive been under Margo-san, Michi, and Edies training for the past four months. I can easily dodge Endous attacks. Dammit! Dammit!Dammit! Maybe Ill let Endou hit me once. Right in front of Yukino. If a single one hits me, I might feel atonement inside of me. I might be able to say sorry, my bad to Yukino. Dammit! Dammit! Dammit! But, I. He cant hit me. I cant atone for my sins. Nor admit my crimes. Im a member of a criminal organization, Kuromori. I will just pile up more crimes. For my family, for myself. If Yukino would rather chew the thought of using me of my crimes for the child in her stomach, Ill swallow all of my sins with my soul. Therefore, I wont apologize nor atone. Haa,haa, haa Endou sits on the floor. Had enough? Dont fuck with me Endou gets up and tries to hit me again. I dodged his fist. Endou then falls to the ground. Haa, haa, haa, haa Endou looks at me. Yoshida, you What? Why are you not fighting back? I. Sorry. I only know how to avoid attacks. I dont know how to attack at all Tsk, what a show-off Endou then stands up. Ive had enough. I dont care anymore. I mean, I shouldnt have cared about you from the start Endou says, dropping his eyes to the ground. Anyway, Ill be Nyapoleon. Ill hold the glory just like Nyapoleon. I dont care about this. Ill be Nyapoleon If you were trying to be Napoleon, you might be able to hold glory, but your end is in ruins. The history has shown that. However, Endou wants to be Nyapoleon. Nyapoleon is an unknown for now. I see, do your best, Nyapoleon I said. Endou looks up. Shut up, I dont want to hear that from you Then, he looked at Yukino. Farewell, Yukino. This is goodbye for you from the bottom of the earth Yes, I feel refreshed now. Goodbye, Kenji Yukino replied coldly. Dammit! I hate this school! Endou shouts. I hate you all You. Why?! Why the hell everythings not going as I want it?!! Then. It wont. It never will Nei said with a smile. Oh really?! Shut it! Endou looked back at Edie angrily and entered the propaganda truck. Burururururun The engine trembles and then drives away. It heads to the school gate. Growing smaller. Oh, that guy. Endou wonte to this school again. He wonte for Yukino or me again. I see that. But, its not a farewell for eternity. Well probably see each other again. In the end, what was that? I really dont get it The students who were watching the situation unfold are all dumbfounded. They dont get it either. It was the conclusion. For Endou, Yukino, and me Yukino goes back to the cafeteria with Katsuko-nee. Shes showing a straight face. I mean, why did he try to pick a fight with the bakery guy?? Whats your rtionship with him? The seniors surround me and ask. No, theres nothin I saidughing. Well, nobody can see what an idiot like Endou is thinking One of the schoolboys said. Hey, hey! Let me join in too!! Turning around, Michi and Edie are having a mock battle. Then, Anya wants to get in between. In the first ce, who are you?! Coming from behind and doing whatever you want Anya speaks angry, but her face is smiling. All I did was do my job Michi replied with a bright face. Michi! Shes my best-est of all best friend! My sister Edie introduces Michi to Anya once again. Why sister? The audience makes a fuss again. Oh, that girl is Edies disciple in martial arts Nei follows up. Oh, thats why I mean, shes not from our high school, right? If I recall, that uniform Ah, shit. Yeah, Mitchan is still in middle school! Nei speaks in a hurry. Ah, middle school! She mustvee here to meet up with Edie Err. Ive seen that girl rampage outside the baseball groundsst time Ah, thats a guy who saw that fight. Yeah, that area wasnt frequented by people. Looking out from the baseball club grounds. It was outside of school grounds, right? True, but Its about time Nei cant dodge. Hey, how long are you going to y. Lets clean up and go home I call Edie out. Wait! Yoshida! I still havent made friends with Michi! Anya said in dissatisfaction. You can do that next time, right? Its not like this is yourst time I saidughing. Yoshida You can juste over and y again next time Yes, thats right, Nikiniki, you need to get to the studio soon, right? Juste over next time! Nei said smiling. Anyas setting is that shes an international celebrity, so Nei used celebrity terms. Well, true Anya looks at Michi. I dont mind anytime. Edies close friends are also mine. Please contact us when you have time on the next asion Michi speaks politely. Same here, best regards Anya found another friend in the same generation. Okay thats enough, dismissed! Go back to your clubs! Nikis show is already over! Nei tells the audience. Ah, shit! We dont have time! Yikes! The club activities are about to start! The students scatter away. Now then, lets go back to the bakery too! Nei smiled. Thats right, our cleanup isnt over yet. But, is that okay? I feel a bit uneasy. About what? No, you see, I still dont know whos working behind all these Whos the one who brought Endou in a propaganda truck? Who hired old man Dai Grepher with money? Was I right on the mark, Iwakura-san? Did Iwakura-kaichou had a way to contact old man Dai Grepher You still dont get it, Yo-chan? What? You already know, Ya-chan? Everyone already does Then. You guys are fascinating. Ufufufu Suddenly, Hoshizaki-senpai shows up wearing her tennis clothing. I dont get what happened, but that was really interesting Haa. She only thinks what were doing is a show or something. Ah, just in time. Hoshizaki-san! Nei talks to Hoshizaki-san with a smile. Chapter 623 What are they talking about? I listen to Hoshizaki-san and Neis conversation. Yoshida! Im changing clothes! Gonna borrow the room in the back! Anya speaks loudly. Oh right, Anyas clothes were left on the nap room in the bakery. Go on I said. Anya runs through the remaining audience. Hey, how was that old man from earlier? We n on having him appear on the next matchup The old man from earlier, wait, youre talking about Dai Grepher? Disgusting I mean, hes too gross The students speak their impression. Kishoi? Kimoi? What do you mean? Anyas Japanese is perfect, but she doesnt get the shortened versions from the younger generation. Disgusting, written as ɫ, gross is written as ݳ֤ Edie replied. Oh, your evaluation of him is not that high Anyas receiving negative opinions. But, thats whats great about it One of the boys said. Right, isnt that guy interesting as a viin? Right. His movements wereical too His attire is just needs something to be perfect but if his stylist changes, it might be amazing Yeah. Nikita-san and Reika-oneesama are both beauties, so I think that having that old man there is not bad You guys are harsh Thanks. Then Ill talk to the producer to hire that guy Anya said smiling. The battle from earlier now has be a promo campaign or something. Also, this girl will debut soon, look forward to it! Anya said, pointing at Michi. I! Michi tries to refute, but. I want her to fight on my side, but if I recall, shes on Reika-sans side Anya smiles. Nikita-san, whens the next show A girl asks Anya. She might be a fan. The next part is, well, there would be a recement of shows for Autumn and Yukino-san will have a special in her show, we will fight there. Our boss will show up. It will be an all-star sh Our boss, shes talking about Kyouko-san. Last time, we did it during the half-time on a football game, so we n on breaking into a baseball game this time. Ill stand in the mound as a masked pitcher with face rolled with bandages What the hell? Well, were still in the nning stage, so I dont know what will happen Anya smiles. Then. Yes. Its still in the nning stage so dont tell off others Huh? Since when Shou-neechan was here? Nikita-san, I came to pick you up. We already have thepanys car at the main entrance, hurry up and prepare She said smiling. Shou-neechan, a beauty wearing a sporty business suit looks like someone from the entertainment industry. What are you being dazed for? Is it that strange that I suddenly appeared? Well, Shou-neechans a first-ss bodyguard. Shes skilled in hiding her presence. No, just a bit, I never expect you toe all this way Anya said smiling wryly. Yes, were a bit packed too. The next schedule is already full. Ive talked to yourpany so dont worry. Well take responsibility and deliver you to your next appointment in time Shou-neechan said calmly. Anya looks at my face. No problem. You can trust Shou-neechan I smile to Anya. Give me a second, Ill go get my clothes She said and went back to the bakery. She goes through the workroom and to the back room. Hmm, I see that this is your castle. I wanted to see this once Shou-neechan peeks inside the bakery. Oh, hello, Katsuko-san, Megumi-chan Then. Yukino-san too, long time no see Yukinos not replying. Shes just fiddling with her phone. Meg also looks displeased. Seems like she doesnt want other women entering her territory, the school. Oh? You two seem to be in a bad mood Looking at them from a distance, its clear that they really are sisters. Yukino and Megu are alike. Dont mind them, theyre just a bit nervous Katsuko-nee greets back with a smile. Im just dropping by. Ill take Nikita-san once shes ready so dont mind me Shou-neechan tells the two. Whos that? A senior I dont know asked me. That womans a beauty Shes gorgeous Err. Shes a big name in thepany sponsoring Yukino and Nikitas shows Edie answers instead of me. Sure, Shou-neechan is now the head of the field division of Kouzuki SS. Yes, we have a joint business with this school Shou-neechan tells the students. Starting with this kids bread-making course, we n on increasing the vocational training courses next year in this school. Ourpany is participating in nning and management Uhm, whichpany are you from? A schoolgirl asks. Kouzuki group Shou-neechan smiles. Kouzuki group has a wide range of projects, so this story is convincing enough. Then that means, those who are having vocational courses might be able to join Kouzuki group in the future? Yes. Students who have achieved excellent results will be given priority in employment Really? Maybe I should shift on a vocational course now What are you talking about? Youre already in the third year! Thats right. Also, theres nothing but his bread-making course Right. The official introduction of the experiment will be next year, so the other courses will start next year as well Shou-neechan said smiling. Its unfortunate for third years like you But. Uhm, a moment I call Shou-neechan Whats wrong? I ask her in a low voice so the other students cant hear. Did something happen? Anyas setting is that shes hostile to Kouzuki SS. So, Shou-neechan making contact with Anya while in public shouldnt be okay. Anyas under Kyouko Messers control, which the police wants to arrest. Actually, someone from Kyouko-sans side is about toe to the school and pick up Anya. Having Shou-neechane over here purposely means something. Itll be forter Shou-neechan breathes out. Therefore, we need to show that Nikita-san left this ce Who do we show it to? To the police. Maybe. Well, worry not, well be sending off Nikita-san Shou-neechan stands out among the students to prevent the police from intervening. I mean, shouldnt Barbie-sane to pick Anya up? This area has maximum security right now This area, in short, our high school and the mansion. Having maximum security means, Jii-chansing? Jii-chan went to Kyoto with Minaho-neesan. Did theye back to Tokyo together and now at the mansion? Wheres Rei-chan? I ask anyway. Reika is with Misuzu-sama Yes. Therefore I left before the start of the fourth ss and came here. Michi answers. Michis the only one who left early and came to our school, I see. I brought her by car. So, I was watching the fight earlier Using Shou-neechans car. Did Misuzu instruct you toe here? Yes Michi replied Then that means. Misuzu and Shou-neechan know that Dai Grepher would show up here in the morning. If its just Endou, theres no need to send Michi in. Ill report the detailster Michi said. Right, people are watching us here. Thanks for the wait! Anyas back. Shees back wearing her pure white jumpsuit and long leather boots. Yeah, wearing this clothing strongly shows that shes a shybatant. She looks like someone from the TV, separate from the real world. Thanks, Nei. Heres your uniform Anya tries to hand over the uniform she folded. Neis been talking to Hoshizaki-san since earlier. Thats yours! Youll need them when you visit next time! She tells Anya with a gentle look. You cane over and experience school anytime Nei Right, you cane over and y Edie said. Everyone thinks the same, right? You want Nikiniki toe back, right? Nei asks the students in the cafeteria. Yeah,e back again Next time, please try experiencing our club Yours is a swimming club, right? Ah, the shogi club will wait for you too! We also have chess avable Ours is a research club but, if youd like to see, then youre all wee Railway research club too! Were from table tennis club, pleasee and y next time Were from the womens judo club, I wanted to have a long talk with you next time Im from historical research, please see us next time They all call out to Anya. Yes, next time Anya looks happy. When I have the opportunity Oh, thats not enough, lets give another push. Youreing to Japan next month, right? I said. Her next showdown with Rei-chan is scheduled on October. There would be a festival at that time,e over I should decide the specific time and date. Festival? High school festival, he meant Edie exins Thats right, pleasee over during the school festival Well be waiting for you! Nikita-san! Thats right. Well look forward to it! The schoolboys and girls invite Anya. Anya: She turned to Shou-neechan. I dont think theres a problem Shou-neechan smiles. Then, Ille again to your festival Anya said bashfully. Ya-chan, what did Anya before leaving? I ask Nei while were cleaning up the workce. After we sent off Anya and Shou-neechan. Were now inside the bakery with only our people. I closed down the door to the cafeteria and locked it. The ordinary students have no way of listening to our talk. Ah, the part where she spoke in English before leaving with Shou-oneesan? Yes, that part, what did she say? Nei. She said, youre not a Czayka Chaika? Remember? Anya murmured Ya-chaika in Russian Back then. It was when Anya was reaching climax while having sex with me. I didnt get what she mentioned there. Ya Czayka I am a seagull Michi whos helping me with the dishes on the side mutters. Do you know about it, Michi? I asked. Huh? Why do you not know about it? Yukino whoszing on the back breaks in the conversation. Isnt that famous? I am a seagull Its an old Russian, back when they were still the Soviet Union, astronauts quote. If I recall, it was the worlds first woman sent to space Megu speaks while pouting. She gets in between so Yukino, and I wont have to talk. Yes, that, Tereshkova. The worlds first female astronaut. Czayka is Tereshkovas personal call sign in work, it means seagull in Russian. Whenmunicating to the surface, she says This is Czayka, tranting to I am a seagull. Nei said. Well, she said, I am a seagull while in a space ship, so its widely epted in Japan as a line of freedom as if youre flying around the sky But, that also has other meanings Michi said. In a Russian y, Anton Chekhovs Seagull, originally Czayka, of course, theres also a line saying Im a seagull Michis not just good at martial arts but also in studies. She must be familiar with this because she goes to the theater often as Misuzus attendant. Its a line of a young actress whose life is messed up by a man. I am a seagull A man once shot a seagull with a hunting gun. And then, he was asked to stuff the spoil, but it waspletely forgotten. Far from the request of stuffing, the man forgot that he shot the seagull. The actress thinks that shes a seagull shot and killed by the hand of that man, yet, far from loving the actress, the man forgot to abandon her. Therefore, I am a seagull Well, its been an established theory that Chekovs drama and Tereshkovas line happen to be simr by chance but, I think not Nei speaks following Michis exnation. Tereshkovas spaceship was called Vostok 6, its a reserve machine for the Vostok project of the Soviet Union. In short, an extra Extra? Yeah. It was the time when the Soviet Union waspeting in space development with the United States, it was the Soviet Union who firstunched humans to the outer space. Of course, that was a man. Therefore, they thought of taking the opportunity and also sending out the first female astronaut into space ahead of the United States. They just want to make the record. Tereshkovas ced on that spaceship for that reason Just for the record? Well, after Tereshkova, women were able to enter the space nearly 20 years after that. Tereshkova wasunched in 1963, and then the next astronaut, Sally Rides from the US was in 1983, it was already the age of space shuttles. As gender equality bes more embraced, women were also able to go to space, like men Nei said. In short, Tereshkova wasnt free at all. She was pushed into that small capsule andunched into space, unable to do anything on her own, just flew a predetermined course and returned to the surface. Tereshkovas Czayka isnt free at all. Shes just dragged by the mens expectations of her I am a seagull. Anya muttered that as she climaxes while having sex with me. It must be a womens phrase during Anyas time in Russia. Perhaps, that person had her experience of thrown into disarray from a man, so she keeps on saying I am a seagull I am a seagull. And, theres also Anyas father. She must also have strong feelings that men might mess up her life too Therefore she indulges herself in homosexuality with Miss Cordelia. But, Anyas true nature isnt a lesbian. Shes having fun when having sex with me. You see, Anyas life was like cast away from the start, so she had strong desperation Right, Anya before feels like she doesnt care. She intentionally puts on an arrogant attitude toward people other than Miss Cordelia, increasing the people that hate her. But, thats not it, Anya can be free. Shes not a seagull to be preyed on by someone. Thats what I want her to understand, so I said: Youre not a seagull Nei said That girls kind to the heart Yeah. Shes our friend. Ill make her have a match with Michi next time. Then, theyll be close friends Edie saidughing. Yeah, Im gonna ask that too. Anya is a precious friend of mine I tell Michi. A friend? Master? Michi looks at me. You did it with her, didnt you? Yeah, I did Yukino and Megu get sullen. I am Masters ve, I dont feel jealousy on women that receive Masters love. I support it. However Michi. Why did Master not make Nikita-san Masters woman? Thats. She has a pleasant personality, she also is skilled. She took the initiative during her fight with Dai Grepher Michi was watching. I do think that shes wee to be family I. No, Anya wont be our family. She has her family She already has Miss Cordelia. Shes not like us who were struggling in solitude, wanting a family all this time. Miss Cordelias looking after her Even her contact with us was arranged by Miss Cordelia. Therefore, Im only friends with Anya Anyas a friend Shes also my friend! Edie and Nei smile. Miss Cordelia thought that Anya needed friends. So, we made her our friend Also, Minaho-neesan felt that we needed a friend like Anya. If not, well only look out our family and will copse from the inside. Yeah, Anyas a precious friend Then. Wait a second. Are you having sex with your friends? Yukino looks at me Its just odd to say that you have sex with your friends! Megu folds her arms and looks at me. They usually dont go well together yet theyre in sync here. Whats strange about it? Everything about it! Youre having sex with someone youre not lovers with! Yukinos expectations are inmon sense. I do have sex even with friends. Arent we friends? I said. What?!! Yukinos surprised. Ah, Megus speechless. Were friends but we have sex, dont we? Yukinos eyes are twitching. Were friends, what? Yeah, friends. I dont care what you think, but I think that we are Y-You! Besides, I want to have sex with you again Everyone in the room fell silent. I-I Yukino looks at me. I said it on TV yesterday, didnt I? Yeah, I was watching Yes! I wont have sex with you again, okay!? Why? Why you ask?! No, dont say that, lets have sex again. Yukino Yukino. I already said that I dont want to do it! She looks away. Look, Yukino, Nagisas pregnant I said. Pregnant? Yeah. Nagisas pregnant with my child. Soon, Katsuko-nee will be pregnant too. Therefore, you dont have to worry about childbirth anymore. Nagisa will be with you, everything in the hospital will be prepared Yukino looks confused. I see Yeah Then, you wont have sex with that woman for a while, right? Yukino knows that having semen enter the uterus during pregnancy isnt okay. Perhaps, shes heard of it from doctor Ikeda. Semen has an ingredient that causes the uterus to contract, its not okay for the child. No, I will I replied. Huh? But We can do it during the stable period. All I need to do is prevent the semen from entering the uterus Yukinos eyes are twitching again. I mean, Ill prate Nagisas inside and have sex with her until she climaxes. Ill hold back from ejacting. Then, if I want to ejacte Hell pull it out of Nagisa and ejacte inside me Katsuko-nee smiles. Yeah, Ill practice thatter. Until I can do it smoothly. I feel sorry for Nagisa if we cant have sex just because shes pregnant Yeah. Its possible. Having sex while pregnant Then. I see Yukino swallow her spit. What do you want, Yukino? Huh? Youre already in the stable period, right? So what? I. I can shove in my dick inside you and move until you cum Yukino looks at me with a serious face. Then, Ill ejacte inside Megu Huh? Yoshi-kun? Megus surprised. I want to have sex with both Yukino and Megu together Ah, just in time. Hoshizaki-san! Nei talks to Hoshizaki-san with a smile. Chapter 624 I dont want that Yukino rejects. I dont want that either! Megu too. But I do I said again. Yoshi-kun, do you prefer Yukino more than me? Thats not the topic I said clearly. I like you two. I wanted to have sex with you whenever possible Thats unfair Megu looks down. Is that so? If thats what he wants, Ill let him do it Katsuko-nee says while inputting the sales to aptop. I also like the two of you. Megu and Yukino are both good girls Edie said. Megu and Yukino are just the same to Edie who judges people through their Qi. For a fighter like her, those who dont hold any evil intent trying to harm the family physically are all good people. As for me Neis trying to speak but, Katsuko-nee; Nei-chan, shut up for a moment. It would only be confusing if you try to get in between Ugh Ignoring Nei. I will ept all of Masters desires, no matter what they are Michi said gently. Thanks, everyone I thank Katsuko-nee and the girls. Im a greedy man. I dont want to let go of anything I obtained I said and looked at Megu and Yukino. I dont remember bing yours Yukino res back ta me. Yeah, Yukino isnt my woman nor my family. But, youre my precious friend I replied. Not Yukino. Anyone but Yukino Megu mutters while looking down. So, is there anyone else in here who hates Yukino I asked. Katsuko-nee and the girls shake their heads. Well, this and that happened, but I like her now if you ask me Katsuko-nee says without stopping her hands from typing. Back then, all she looks at is herself, and shes too noisy, always crying, but now, she looks at other people too. Besides, Yukino-sans personality was frank since the start. I dont hate girls like that I see. I hate women like you Yukino replied. I like that honest part of you Katsuko-neeughs. Katsuko-oneesan, do you want Yukino to join the family? Megus stunned. No way Yeah, Yukino can never join our family I tell Megu with a smile. You know. Until Nikita, I mean, Anya showed up, I thought that I can just live looking only at my family. Believing that all I need to have sex with is with my family Thats right. I wanted Yoshi-kun to stay like that Megu speaks mournfully. But, I now understand. Anya-san was a good person, if Yoshi-kun only looks at his family, hell copse. I think that shes okay. But She doesnt look at Yukino. Not Yukino I. I wonder? When I convinced myself to only look at my family, I resolved myself not to have sex with Yukino anymore. Yukino will never be my family, she doesnt want to either. But Yukino looks at me. Thanks to Anya, I noticed that I can also have sex with my friends. Yukinos the first one that came into my mind. I might be able to have sex with Yukino again, I thought Yukino I n to say goodbye forever to you once I give birth to this child Really? I ask sharply. W-What? After all Didnt you say it yourself earlier? You dont know what will happen to your protection when Jii-chan dies Thats right. Thats why Im working hard to push myself through the TV show Do you think that you can manage with just effort? Yukino hesitates to speak. If the takeover of Kouzuki house dont go well and the new head is antagonistic towards us, Yukino will get dragged in too. Even if you try to use the entertainment industry as a connection, once the higher-ups put pressure, theyll be crushed down easily. You get that, right? Yukinos on TV right now as a result of that power of darkness So what are you saying? Yukino asks me angrily. Minaho-neesans already started preparing for when Jii-chans protection is gone. I mean, Jii-chan himself is taking the initiative. Its a problem rting to Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-sans future I havent heard of the details yet though. There must be a reason why Jii-chan didnt just bring Minaho-neesan but also Misuzu. Theyll be epting a daughter from a high-ss family, with a higher position than Kouzuki house as Kuromoris prostitute. I think Jii-chans doing the groundwork for the future. Hearing Michis story and this morning phone call, Misuzu seemed to have received quite the shock. So what do you want to say? I replied: Were trying to survive on our own no matter what happens. Well never break. Well protect our family from any hardships So? Yukino, as our friend, shouldnt it be better if you stay by our side after giving birth to that child? I use a bargaining chip. Youre not family but a precious friend. We wont abandon you that easily. Yukino, as long as you stay by our side Yukinos eyes look at me. So, I. I look straight into Yukinos eyes, without looking away. So whats your condition? Yukino thought for a moment and asked. Having sex with me from now on. If you have sex with other guys, Ill abandon you Thats quite convenient for you You dont know? I do. Youre that kind of guy, right We re at each other. You mean that I just have to entertain you when you want to do me, right? If you want to do it, Ill y with you too I replied. But, Yukino isnt my family. Sorry, but if Im asked, Ill prioritize my family than Yukino. In sex and in other things. If its a matter of life and death, Ill abandon Yukino without a second thought. I want you to understand that Well, I thought so Yukino smiles wryly. But even if you abandon me, youll protect this child, right? I. Obviously. Well ept that child to our family. Well make the child happy. I promise that Its my child. Ill protect it with my life. Really, in the end, you force me to have no choice Yukino said. I ept. Thats the only choice. If I think of this childs future, I know that I cant escape from you Sorry Stupid. Dont apologize. We dont have that kind of rtionship Yeah. Its toote for Yukino and me to change our rtionship. Much more erasing our past. Also, as for your proposal earlier Huh? You know? The part where you have sex with me and ejacte inside another girl Oh, that one? I dont want it with Megumi. That wont change, but But? I dont mind it with Maika Mana? Hey, are you having sex with Maika every day? Yukino asks seeming lonely. Yeah, we do. As long as I dont travel somewhere distant, I have sex with Mana and Agnes once a day for sure I replied. Agnes Shes another one of Shirasaka Sousukes illegitimate child, your sister Oh, that girl? Yukino seemed to recall the lynching night of Shirasaka Sousuke. Mana and Agnes are both emotionally unstable, so I need to have sex with them every day They feel at ease when having direct contact with our bodies. Theyd feel uneasy unless they reaffirm their bond with me through sex. Those two have priority in sex. My other women seem to allow that. They understand the situation I see, my little sister seems to be causing troubles on you Shes not. Theyre both my women. I decided to love them with my life. Everyone thinks of them as their precious little sisters, so theyre kind to them Then, Yukino. I want to make up with Maika She shrugs her body and mutters. I wasnt a good sister for her Yukino. Yukino, its Mana now. She changed her name to Mana. Shes erasing Shirasaka Maika deep inside her heart. I mean, she cant survive unless she denies Shirasaka Maika Shes keeping her mental bnce by keeping Maika as a separate person as Mana. So, I think it would be hard for you to make up with her as a sister I said. Yukino. Youre right, I get it. I want to quit as Shirasaka Yukino too. If only I can Im the one who forced Yukino in this predicament. I raped her and uploaded her videos to the inte. Were the ones who exposed Yukinos fathers crimes. We killed Shirasaka Sousuke mercilessly. So, you cant go back as siblings. If you force her, Manas heart will break So, what should I do? Thats. For example, how about Shirasaka Yukino and my little sister-cum-sex ve Yoshida Mana create a new rtionship? Friends instead of sisters But, were sisters by blood Its different in the spirit, so you have no choice Yukino thinks for a while and then asks me. Is there really no choice? I dont know. But, for now, its impossible Yukino sighs. Then I have no choice. That will do. Id like to get along with her once more, I dont care in what shape or form. No, we didnt even get along when we were sisters Yukino ridicules herself. I was a bad sister. I really didnt do anything for her. I was really an idiot, selfish, a woman beyond saving Yukinos repenting. So, I want to get along with her this time I. Then, do so. Try it out. You two are still living. Do something, get along with her, start a new rtionship Youre right Then, Yukino. She turned to me and bowed her head deeply. So please. I beg you. Let me have sex with you together with Maika. Please let me have sex! Yukino?! Thats the only for us to create a rtionship, right? Manas heart is broken inplex pieces. She keeps her peace of mind by having sex with me. If Yukino wants to rebuild a rtionship with her, it has to be through sex. Please! That arrogant and proud Yukino is bowing her head to me. You wanted to have sex with Megumi and me with that purpose in mind, right? You were trying to have us get along through sex Yukino can see things objectively now. Yeah, youre right I replied honestly. Yoshi-kun? Megus surprised. I want the two of you to be in good terms Why? Thats. Because you girls are sisters Wrong! Were! But Yukino! Yukinos been looking down on me all this time! She never thought of me as a sister!! Megus emotions explode. She always made me suffer! I hate her!! But, Megu wanted to be friends with Yukino before, right? I said calmly. W-What are you talking about, Yoshi-kun! Thats not! That cant possibly happen! Megu denies it. Megu, I know. No, I remember Thats right. That was in May, no, I think it was still in April since the holidays were just starting I recall. It was in here, right inside the cafeteria. Do you remember, Megu? What? Megu tried to talk to Yukino. I was watching in the monitor room, Minaho-neesan told me to watch the surveince video Megu still cant remember. Ah! I remember that one! Nei says. I do remember it too Katsuko-nee mutters. Right, Nei and Katsuko-nee were watching that day too. It was when we were starting our move on Yukino. Therefore, Yukino was mentally depressed, and then Megu called out to Yukino in the cafeteria Yukino remembers. Ah, but I thought of that as an annoyance, so I spoke horribly to Megumi Yukino? Megu seems to remember it now too. And yet, you told me back then. That you want to get along with me Thats right. Back then, Megu was trying to get along with Megu, beyond all the hate. Back then, Megu was seriously trying to be in good terms with Yukino, right? Megu. Wrong. I wanted to be on equal status with Yukino. Thats all Then, she looked at Yukino. We have the same father, and yet, Yukinos treated with care and raised happily, yet I was almost turned to a prostitute by that same father. I didnt like that. I cant agree with it. Thats why I thought of trying to call Yukino without suffixes so I could be equal to her. I only said I want to get along as an opportunity to be equal, that was all Megu said. Yukinos listening. Then, what about now? Megu, do you want to be friends with Yukino? Megu. Obviously not! Why not? Because we cant understand each other at all. Yukino and I are different I thought of the same before I look at Yukino. Yukino looks back. Well, even now, I still see that we cant understand each other. Were different people, grew up in different situations, our thoughts are different. Its almost impossible Yes, Im different from you Yukino speaks as if shes spitting. But, there are things we can talk reach an understanding. Even if its just a few, we canmunicate with each other I. If we canmunicate even with for just one moment. Well be able to trust each other and live together. Thats what I think Megu. Thats impossible. After all, Yukino and I have no way of understanding each other Say that after trying I said. But, Yoshi-kun, there would be someone in this world youll never understand! Isnt it the same with Shirasaka Sousuke-san? Also, Cesario Vi Yukinos different from those people! Theyre all the same! Megu shouts. Theyre all the same, Yukinos always been so cruel to me! Megumi, you think of me that way This is bad. They wont reach an agreement. Then. Okay, Im done with the ledger! Katsuko-nee stops operating theptop and turns around. Dear, from now on Ill manage the ledger Huh? I thought that all the work in this bakery was for your groundwork, so I left everything for you. But, this is also a ce to study for me. In that case, managing the shop is my job, Ill deal with all the ounting rted work Katsuko-nee said smiling. Really, I was thinking that I cant go back to high school, so I was pressing everything to you. Sorry. Earlier, you said that this bakery is our bakery, didnt you? That woke me up. From now on, Ill try to be more active. Ill also show up in front of the students Err. No, thats cool and all, but. Megu and Yukino are having a standoff right now. After all, I have bound myself with my own arbitrary thoughts. Im your teacher in bread-making. Therefore, I thought to myself that Id leave everything to you and not show myself up. Even though nobody told me to do that. Really, it looks stupid. Now that I realized that I can learn together with you, one by one, it makes me feel lighter! Y-Yeah Megumi-chan, you should also let go of your prejudice! Katsuko-nee smiles at Megu. So his love for you wont fall out Ha. Youll be hated if you keep that! It might be toote though! Katsuko-nee speaks with a smile. Megus startled. After all, Megumi-chan now is very simr to Yukino-chan before. Youre always so selfish and dont care if what you say hurts others I-I! Megus mouth is pping like a fishs mouth. Its inevitable! You two are sisters after all! Its natural for you two to have simr personalities Katsuko-nee speaks brightly. Yukino; Megumi and I are simr? T-That cant be true! Because I! The two look at each other. Exactly the same Michi mutters. Hmm, how should I say it? Yoshi-kun?! Say that were different! We cant be simr! Haa. During Anyas case, I noticed that Ive been dealing with Megu the wrong way Y-Yoshi-kun?! What are you talking about?! Im always trying to be kind to Megu as much as possible, trying not to suppress you at all. But, that only makes Megu feel much more uneasy, so I noticed that Ive been spoiling you unnecessarily Shes being spoiled by my kindness. In Megus case, I have to be forceful and dont hold back. Things shouldnt go as Megu wants, but instead, I should take the initiative, thats how I should show it Right, I think your analysis is correct Katsuko-nee said. Megumi-chan is a girl that cant go on unless the man tells her to shut up and follow me. if you dont, were breaking up, something like that Yeah. Someone needs to hold her in control, or else her emotions would explode, and shell be rushing into a direction nobody knows. In short, its the same type as Yukino-san Katsuko-nee said. Yukino: Im not that kind of woman! No Youre the same, thats just what I did to you earlier What do you mean? I just put a bit of pressure and took the initiative to show the direction. Negotiating with you goes well when I do it that way No way? Isnt that what Minaho-neesan always does to you? Yukinos the type of woman who needs someone to control her. Yeah, you two have the same methods of dealing with I muttered. The two girls are dumbfounded. Chapter 625 Megumi and I are alike, what? Thats not possible T-Thats right. Because we W-Werepletely different Yukino and Megu look at each other and said. No, you two are quite alike I said. Megu. Thats not possible! Because I! She tries to argue but. Megumis been afraid of Yukino all this time. Thinking that Darling might get taken away Edie makes her analysis. Thats because Yukino isnt our family Thats not the case. Megumi, the way you look at things is very interesting. Why are you obsessed with Yukino that much? Because I dont want to lose only to Yukino. I dont want her to get Yoshi-kun! Megu? Anyone but Yukino! I hate you and only you as well! Megu said. Yukino backs back. I cant stand watching you flirting, clinging to him! It gets to my nerves that it makes me skip sses! Yukinos looking at Megu and me? Anyway! Youre an eyesore! Then. So, Im not? Edie asks Yukino. Even I flirt with Darling in the ssroom, you know? I dont care about you at all! Ive already given up on people with that personality Yukino replied. Megumis got that personality too. So, why are you not giving up? T-Thats Yukino mumbles. Must be hating the same kind Katsuko-nee sighs. N-No! We cant be the same kind! Thats right! Yukino and I are different Err. Sorry, can we put that on hold for now? I said. Ive got a lot of things I have to check first Starting from the events yesterday. The seeding incidents are strange. Starting with Anyas visit. No, thats wrong. The start was when Minaho-neesan went to Kyoto. Anya came in her absence. The family had a conversation about Anya. Yukinos official announcement of her pregnancy on TV. Nagisas pregnancy report. This morning, Megu and Anyas race. And then, Endous attack of Nyapoleon party driving a propaganda truck. Old man Dai Grepher. Michi appearing just in time. If theyre all connected. Michi I look at Michi. Yes, Master? What kind of person old man Dai Grepher is to you? What? I mean, is he someone easy to fight? Or someone youre not very good at dealing with? Do you think of that warrior taking pride in his irregrity as dangerous? Well, yeah. Old man Dai Grephers different dimension attack is too disgusting. However, hes never a hard opponent for me. I almost know nearly every characteristic of his skills Michi watched old man Dai Grepher fight in the hotel in Odaiba and in Green Mountain Studio. Kudou arts technique of bending the opponents Qi and his skill of going through the blind spot of the opponents Qi is simr. At the very least, I wont be confused by his anomalous movements I noticed that. Above all, he will never try to hurt a young girl like us Old man Dai Grepher is a lolicon. Furthermore, hes one of those YES LOLITA! NO TOUCH kind of guys. He will never try to hurt Edie and Michi even when hes fighting them upfront. I know that if I cooperate with Edie, he will surely drive him back. We know his skills, but he doesnt know our power Michi says. But, hes acquainted with Michis father, so he should know about Kudou style ancient martial arts, right? Father stopped midway his training. He hasnt reached the secret techniques like me Right. Kudou-papa had a shotgun wedding and jumped out of the house. He hasnt mastered Kudou style ancient martial arts. Meanwhile, Michis been under her Grandfathers houses care since childhood, shes be a genius fighter at age 15, following the Kudou arts. But it was possible that he throws Darling a projectile weapon. Therefore I wasnt able to get away from Darling Edie said. Usually, Edie would jump in first and yet, she didnt leave my side, that surprised me Yeah, before Michi came, Anya rushed in and fought old man Dai Grepher. Edie didnt leave my side. Did you know that Michi woulde too? I asked. Edie; I had no way of knowing that She smiled. I thought of having Anya fight him for a while, it is a good experience for her to confront such people. I nned to switch up with her once shes shaved off his stamina So shell let Anya guard me and go out to fight. Then that means, Edies confident of winning against old man Dai Grepher alone? Edie. I dont need to win. In that case, I only need to make him withdraw. Im confident in my stamina. I can just continue fighting until that man escapes He doesnt have an inexhaustible supply of stamina after all Michi said. I see. If he continues his quick attacks with abnormal movements, his stamina wille back to him sooner orter. If I get tired before him, Anya can juste back and switch with me Therefore, Edie didnt attack together with Anya. Youre really calm I said. Thats obvious. Hes not someone wholl make us panic at all She smiled. It is as Michi said. He was not serious. Really, he only looks like someone whos fighting women with a yful attitude Edie also felt that old man Dai Grepher wasnt willing to hurt people. Well, if there were three other people with him, that would be worrying In short. Edie and Michi, They both dont think of old man Dai Grepher as a threat. Hes an opponent they can drive away if they fight calmly. Seeing old man Dai Grephere down from the propaganda truck Endous riding. Im the only one who thought This is dangerous. Then that means. Old man Dai Grepher appeared just to scare me It was only to put mental pressure on me. In that case, everything Endous done just to target me. To shake up my mind. Minaho-neesan I spoke to the ceiling. Youre listening, arent you? Nee-san Minaho-neesan should be back from Kyoto. Katsuko-nee waited for Minaho-neesan beforeing to school. If thats the case, she should be watching us from the mansion. What is it? Minaho-neesans voicees from the speaker. Minaho-neesan brought Endou in that car, right? Minaho-neesan. I didnt drive that propaganda car though I know that already. Anyway, it must be under Minaho-neesans instructions, right? You made the n and even hired old man Dai Grepher I thought. Yes Minaho-neesan replied immediately. By the way, I had Neko-san drive the car. She also made various arrangements. Shes the one who deceived Endou-kun Neko-san. One of Kudou-papas frencer. You know, I was in Kyoto, so I wasnt able to fill in the details myself Wheres Iwakura-san in this? I was still doubting Iwakura-sans involvement. I introduced her to a temporary customer. I just want to make sure she doesnt get in my ns Wait, Kuromoris brothel hasnt reopened yet. Im lending Yukiyo to another prostitution ring I know, Yukiyo needs to vent out herself from time to time. I dont want the same thing from May happening again Minaho-neesan said. I didnt tell you any of that, Im sorry Iwakura-san isnt in the school right now. But why? Minaho-neesan? Why keep this a secret from us? Its about time we move on to the next stage Next stage? Its been four months since our family was established. Its nearly a month since you started selling bread in the school, right? Yeah I really wanted a bit more time, however, Theres no time? Is it rted to the events in Kyoto? An ordinarypany has only a one month trial period. Its a bit fast bit, I wanted you to have the opportunity to look at yourself once more One month trial period. Right, Katsuko-nee said that. Saying that youll understand the atmosphere in one month after starting work Yes. Its not yet a month but, its about time youre seeing various things after actually making bread and selling it at school, right? Thats. Perhaps, Minaho-neesans heard of this earlier, but Ive reflected on it. Ive been overthinking about only selling the product that I make little to no efforts on making it a business Its inevitable. You just started Minaho-neesan said. But all I did was do what Katsuko-nee tells me, without knowing anything about working on a shop or selling products, and in addition to that, Katsuko-nee is still unfamiliar with business, I didnt see that shes also feeling uneasy I was so useless. But you now know, right? Thats all okay But, I feel miserable. Minaho-neesan. After all, I only look at whats in front of me! I was already doing my all with what I see in front of me! Thats not okay at all!! Yes, its good that you notice it now Minaho-neesan speaks in a soft voice. Minaho-neesan, could it be that you know this since before? That I was only depending on Katsuko-nee, being useless. I do, of course If thats the case, why didnt you tell me sooner? Oh? it was actually fast that you noticed it at this stage Fast? After all, your one month trial period just ended Minaho-neesan? Both you and Katsuko tried it out for a month, you were ustomed to making and selling bread, so you had the time to think and realized various things, didnt you? Is that so? Of course, if I told you this right after the summer holidays were over, before the one month, youll make quicker sess in business, however that wont be your flesh and blood Our flesh and blood. At first, both you and Katsuko were making bread as scheduled and nned to sell it. Katsukos also teaching you how to make bread one by one, and she has a lot of work as theres a necessity for arge number of products Yeah. I could just teach you to do this to make your business seed, this makes more progress, you need to do this to gather the attention of your customers, but youre already at your limit from your first experiences, right? If I teach you what you should do, you wont have time to think, youll only do what is instructed without questioning it. But that wont be a useful experience for you Experience. If youre opening up your shop then you have to think, try out, fail, feel shame, you must have experience in negative memories. If you only follow someones instructions, youll remain an employee, your efforts will be wasted. You own the shop If all I do is follow Katsuko-nees instructions, all Im doing is being an employee. Katsuko-nee alone is enough on baking and selling the products. Katsuko-nee also just keeps on guiding me, not trying to sell the product with her own hands on the storefront. That was because of Katsuko-nees insecurity who left the school halfway. If we really want to sell our products to the students of the school, we should feel the reaction of the customers when we sell it. There are so many things you wont know unless you go to the shop floor. Katsuko-nee and I werecking effort for our own shop. We didnt be managers. We were naive. Dont feel sad from every single failure. A lot of things in this world cant be understood unless you have experience on it Minaho-neesan said. Im d that you noticed it in just one month. Besides Hmm? How was your month? Do you want to continue? Do you feel like going on with your job as a baker? I. Ill do it, this is all I have Minaho-neesan Thats not all you have. You can continue your high school life, go to college, and decide your future while taking your time No, Ive made my decision. Ill be a baker I see. Thats your answer at the end of the month Minaho-neesan says that from my answer. Well, okay, I think itll change as time passes I wont change Is that so? Then Ill ask again for the third month. But anyway, do you feel like youre physically fatigued? Or that youre not suited for the job? Im okay I mean, I feel like working silently in the bakery is suited for me. Although I cant sell them. Anyway, you dont have to rush. All you can do is take it easy, step-by-step Minaho-neesan said. Katsuko, as for doubling the production starting next week She even heard of that. Yes, Ojou-sama? Dont increase his workload more than what he has now My workload? No, but, Minaho-neesan. We cant double the production if I cant increase my workload I said. No. If you increase your work time now, what will your life be like? Youll lose time to enjoy your high school life and your time to interact with the family But, its important to put our bakery on track For who are you working in the bakery? For who? Its for you, and your family, right? Me and my family. If youre the breadwinner of the house and we depend on our living expenses from your bakery sales, then you should devote your whole body to work. But, the current bakery is for your studies. You cant focus on just bakery work I. Its necessary to raise profits, but its wrong to sacrifice your school life and family life for it Agreed! Katsuko-nee replied. But, if I dont increase my working hours, we cant increase production, right? Of course we can. Katsuko Minaho-neesan said. You should be able to change your work machines efficiently, right? Thats. I know that Katsuko sticks to homemade bread but, is that something Katsuko has to do in her shop? She can hire employees and make a system for mass production Oh right. The stylish type of bread Katsuko-nee wants to make are. Either way, impossible to mass produces with just the two of us. What youre selling now are aimed for the high-school students in the cafeteria. Also, if you want to discount 50 yen on the price, you know that you have to use machines for that Yes Katsuko-nee nods lightly. I dont mean to bend your ideals. You can make your ideal on the official store. Theres still two and a half years until he graduates, so I want you to learn how to do business first. For now, make sure to provide what the customers seek. If you cant do that, you wont get the change to sell what you want to sell Thats true, Ill think of it again Yes, try thinking about it. Ill talk to you again in the third month, Katsuko. Perhaps, youll discover something different by then. This is to advance to the next stage Next stage? Its true for your bakery, but our family needs to proceed to the next stage soon Minaho-neesan said. The next stage? Family? Yes, thats right. These past four months was our time to be familiar with the family. Laying the groundwork Familiarity, groundwork. Therefore, I think that it was tough for you, but your women are all let free. They were getting spoiled by you as much as they like Was I spoiling everyone? We all just established the family, so there was still a lot that has been stockpiled in our minds. We need to release them out. Having themselves liberated so quickly, they all feel a bit too high from the happiness. It doesnt stand that well now. All of the girls are clinging to you too much Clinging to me? No, thats not true That dullness of yours is whats great about you Minaho-neesan. Youre having lots of sex with the girls, dont you? Yeah. I do. But, its because I wanted to do it as well Sex is a means of liberating ones mind, so you got focused only on sex No, I dont think of it as painful at all Thats because you were matchless. But, I think its about time for everyone to settle down a bit more I hear Minaho-neesans dryugh. However, when you try to hold back on having sex strangely, youre forcibly holding down the just-liberated mind. Anyway, I had no choice but to look over the situation for a while. I also divided everyone into small groups and tried doing something like going on trips with the groups to not let you feel the burden to make you exceed the limit during the summer vacation So that was Minaho-neesans n. But, its about four months now, its about time for the unrestrained liberation to stop. Our familysing to shape now, everyone needs to graduate from being too dependent on you Is this about the next stage? Especially Megumi, youre excessive. Youve grown worse, being the most dependent on him in thest four months. Youve be a girl whos too selfish and gets what she wants Minaho-san? Megus speechless. You were able to monopolize him in school. The surrounding students bless you as an engaged couple, thats why you depend on him Our time in school is a third of a day. During that time, Megu is my fiance. Im a man only for Megu. Did Megu be impudent during that time? Was I like that? Yes, I thought of it as a problem. Therefore I sent over Edie to your ss during the second semester. I asked her to interrupt you from flirting with him as much as possible Minaho-neesan said. I Megu looks down. Well, it doesnt matter now. But, youre not allowed to stay the same as before. We have to move to the next stage Thats in short. Minaho-neesan, is the case in Kyoto what made you hurry things up? I asked. Thats right. I wanted to continue the groundwork and grace period for half-year, but its no longer possible Minaho-neesan said. We cant be unchanging. We need to proceed to the next steps Therefore, so many things happened yesterday. I had to reconfirm the current situation and deal with everything we left behind So you brought Endou here? Yes. We forgot to finish dealing with him, didnt we? Chapter 626 Well, Endou-kun doesnt matter now, does he? Although, I never thought that youd fight Endou-kun upfront. But, I think that it worked out in the end Minaho-neesans talking about how I let Endoue at me as he likes and I avoided all of his attacks. That also made Endou-kun understand. He mustve been through tough times in these past four months but, you werent ying around either Huh? What? Remember back when you just entered high school. Were you someone who speaks so much in public back then? No, I wasnt even good at speaking with people if you ask me. Were you able to use martial arts? Were you good fighting people back then? No way I was utterly useless there. And yet, you told Endou-kun try hitting me if you can, and didnt get hit a single time, did you? Thats right, but. That was amazing. It surprised me. To think that you can move that well. You did your best Minaho-neesan praises me, but. Thats all thanks to everyone, Michis guidance Ive learned the foundation of Kudou arts from Michi in this past four months. Currently, Im certified as a 6th kyu. Edie and Margo-san both train me. Im not working hard. Theyre all teaching me Everyones cooperating so I can move my body even for a bit. Its not something praiseworthy. No, its your strength. Youre training your body. Even if other people helped you, its your will that made progress. You worked hard. It must be praised Minaho-neesan said. Yes, Master always follows my guidance to his heart Right, Darling never cut corners when training. Hes always serious. He doesnt do it unwillingly Michi and Edie said. Im doing it because its necessary. You al teaching me earnestly so I have to work hard Were a criminal organization. There will be times where hostile forces are after us. I need to learn self-defense to protect the family. You really are an earnest child. Youre a bit dull and out of focus, but thats whats cute about you Minaho-neesan? Anyway, your training for the past four months are starting to produce results. Endou-kun should understand that. Hes a first-ss muscle idiot after all Right, Endous the kind of disgusting guy whos proud for being a first-year student and yet already a regr in the baseball club. Of course, it was because his father has bribed the baseball club manager. Baseball is his only pride from the start. I think his reflexes are reasonable. To Endou-kun, youre just someone he can easily beat down That might be. No, if this was back in May, if we fight seriously, I dont think Ill win against Endou. I havent done any club activities even in middle school. Endou was an active member of the sports club. And yet, he lost to you today No, theres no win or loss. Its not like I hit Endou at all All that happened was him getting exhausted and copsing. Thats why its your victory. You avoided all of Endou-kuns attack, and he fell down on the ground breathing heavily and yet, you werent sweating at all Just like Megumi and Anya earlier Edie? That was overwhelming! Darling! Was I like Anya this morning? Megu sprinted the circumference of the ground, copsed from exhaustion, sweating. And Anya who looked tidy after all the running. Endou-kun should be shocked from the decline of his stamina as he didnt train his body for the past four months, but hes more surprised by your change My change. For you, the four months difference with him is never something easy. You were training so much. Endou-kun should understand it with his body No, I. Thats why he felt ashamed and gave up. He was chasing after school because he thinks that youre having it easy in the school. Hes having hardships, and yet you were having a fun high school life. Thats what he believes in, so he hates you. But, that wasnt the case Wait a second. Minaho-neesan, what are you talking about? I didnt have any hardships this past four months. I was having a fun high school life. All Im doing is what I had to do Im not trying hard at all. But you know, theres still so many I havent done yet. I need to work harder to make bread faster, and more delicious. Even in martial arts, Im still in 6th Kyu, thats not useful at all Youpletely avoided Endou-kuns assault No, Endous attacks are no big deal. I was just watching old man Dai Grepher before all that. Far from watching, Anya and Edie are guarding me. If I at least could protect myself, the two of them couldve joined up attacking old man Dai Grepher Theycked a person just to protect me. Im still useless. I cant continue like this, I need to work harder Even in the bakery, Im only helping out Katsuko-nee, I still have ways to go. Master. May I? Michi said. Master, youre having your standards set too high Huh? Master reached the 6th kyu in Kudou arts in just four months. Master doesnt understand how amazing that is But, thats 6th kyu though? Isnt that just the basics? Not just in martial arts, even in the bakery Katsuko-nee speaks. You always listen to what I say earnestly, and you work hard learning how to make bread Thats because I want to do it properly as soon as possible You dont understand how much youve gained in such a short period What are you all talking about? I didnt make progress at all. Katsuko-nee is still helping me out in making bread, were just barely making enough. Im somehow able to reproduce the taste of Katsuko-nees bread If I worked on it alone, it wouldntpare to the taste of the bread Katsuko-nee makes. Yes, you were able to reproduce it. Of course, I do check each process but, youve made progress in four months to the point that you can replicate the taste. Thats just impossible Katsuko-nee sighs. Recently, your ssmates are getting friendly with you, havent they? Minaho-neesan said. They all are supporting you, even cooperating at times, arent they? Do you know why? Thats. Thats because Megus popr with everyone. Also, weve invited everyone in the ss to have a party before the summer vacation Oh? The boys are more friendly with you than Megumi, arent they? Especially Tanaka-kun, he talks to you intimately, doesnt he? Right, earlier this morning, he told me about Endou. Takanas a leader type of guy, the guy who cares about people I replied. Thats why I think that hes just worried that I might be isted from the others as result of being the only one transferred to the bread making course Is that all? Minaho-neesans voice soundsughing. This morning, when you and Megumi skipped the first ss and went back on the second ss, everyone just epted it kindly, didnt they? Katsuko? Yes, Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee was listening to our interaction in the ssroom from the mansion. Then, she told Minaho-neesan, who came back from Kyoto, the events that happened. Everyone knows how you were before, during the first day of sses, dont they? Some of your ssmates saw Megumi and Nikita-san race Thats right. They noticed that you were having a dispute, usually, shouldnt they be negative since you skipped the first hour? Was there any student who got angry and said: dont skip sses and go to ss Yeah, they were all friendly to us for some reason. Isnt that just because those who are negative were looking at us from far away with cold eyes? Or even ignoring us No, most of the boys in the ss gathered around you when they were discussing Endou-kun Katsuko-nee said. Speaking of which, they did. Even the delinquents who were formerly in Endous faction have gathered. They werent looking at me with cold eyes. Why do you think so? Minaho-neesan asks me. Who knows? I dont I dont know. The bread you make is delicious In your ss, Takana-kun and Megumis friends took the initiative to advertise. Therefore, they have a higher purchase rate than any other ss, is it not? That might be. Well, they probably thought of buying at least once, but it was delicious when they ate it. Its far more than they expected But, thats because Katsuko-nee guided me You made it still Minaho-neesans voice echoes. Everyone knows you from the entrance ceremony in April. You were someone looking gloomy and inconspicuous upon entry. Then, you were suddenly engaged with Megumi. Then starting this September, you began the bread-making course for some reason. They dont think that the products you make would be delicious. After all, you didnt look like someone whod bake delicious bread back in April Thats right, back then; I wasnt someone interested in making bread. Didnt your ssmates who ate your bread asked you? Since when did you start making bread Huh? Yeah, they did. I mean, they still ask me even now So what did you tell them? Just the usual, I replied: after the holidays in May Thats the truth. Why do you think they ask you? Well, I also wonder why they ask that. Sometimes I didnt care too much about it. Its because theyre all surprised. To think that youre able to make such delicious food in short time Minaho-neesan said. Furthermore, you started selling the bread you make every day in this past month alone But Katsuko-nees helping me out. Nei and Megu are also assisting in sales But, youre alone from everyones eyes. Katsuko showed up just now, but in the end, shes just your guide. Youre the only student taking the bread making course Alone. Your ssmates know how hard youre working to be a proper baker. Your actions and the deliciousness of the product you make are showing your hard work. Therefore, they all ept you. Its not because youre Megumis fiance. Its because you work your best they support you Is that so? But Im not trying hard enough! Im still stuck on how to make bread like normal. Im already at my wits end Im not doing things for praise or eptance. What youre doing is impressive for ordinary people Katsuko-nee tells me. Seeing you evade Endou-kuns attacks so carefree will improve the students evaluation of you further Why? I dont get it. Then. Nei, I read the mail you sent mest night Minaho-neesan tells Nei. You have a point, he should know whats normal I dont know whats normal? Proceed with your n. Ill cooperate Thanks, Minaho-oneechan Nei replied. Speaking of which, youve been silent all this time. Nei Indeed. Neis been silent even though were on the same room. Hmm, well, Katsuko-oneechan told me to shut up earlier Its my fault? Oh my, sorry Katsuko-nee apologizes to Nei. No, I dont mind! Ive been a bit talkative recently, so Im reflecting on it Nei said. Didnt Minaho-oneechan say that earlier? These past four months, weve prioritizedying the groundwork for the family, and Yo-chans been spoiling all the girls as much as they want Minaho-neesan let everyone free until they were all mentally calm. The life-or-death struggle during the Golden Week was a huge turning point for the whole familys life. I wanted to be Yo-chans onee-chan. I mightve been acting a bit rashly recently, I thought. An older sister only has to give advice sometimes, so I wondered if all Im doing is cause annoyance to Yo-chan Thats not true, Ya-chan I replied immediately. Ya-chans always worried about me. You teach me a lot of things I dont notice, it helps me. I appreciate it Thanks Nei smiles lonely. But, I think Im overdoing it. Hearing Minaho-oneechan talk about it now, Minaho-oneechan takes her time, looks at Yo-chans state of mind, letting you take it step-by-step and want you to grow little by little, you see? Theres no need to rush to make Yo-chan understand Is that so? These past four months have been the preparatory phase. The time to get familiar with the family,ying the foundation. As for the bakery, the first step was to have customers buy and eat the product. We cant move forward unless we take our time building the base. Minaho-neesan was waiting for our progress. But, I keep on telling Yo-chan everything I notice. No, I was pushing it. I didnt care about Yo-chans pace of understanding Its the same for me, all I did was push all the techniques I know to him. I wasnt thinking of his progress at all Nei and Katsuko-nee are repenting. No, thats no problem at all. Im not troubled at all! No, we were rushing you. We didnt look at the long term of everything Katsuko-nee said. Me too! Im sorry! Yo-chaaaaaan~!! Neis crying. If you cry here, youll look more miserable Michi tells Nei. Please endure it, youre the elder sister here Right, I have to endure this! Nei. Yeah, thats right. Got it! She holds back her tears. Speaking of which, Michi-san isnt rushing when ites to teaching him martial arts Minaho-neesan tells Michi. Its Martial arts, so it needs to umte. You can only reach the heights if you take the steps little by little Michi whos a warrior knows that even if she teaches me in one go, there wont be any improvements. Understanding is a step forward. When you reach the height of one stage, then proceed to the next. One has to wait until they reach an understanding Michis mentally a grown up. Shes mastered the Kudou arts at age 15. However, I feel like Im getting somewhat hasty when ites to sexual progression. I seek too many things from Master. Im sorry Michi. Walking naked on the beach while wearing only a cor on the Southern Seas during the summer vacation mightve been too soon. Instead of doing it on a tourist destination, we shouldve done it on a night park in Japan No, that was possible because Kouzuki house rented the private beach exclusively. If we walked in a nearby park like that, it would be much more difficult. From now on, Ill think of things carefully and ask Master Yeah, Darlings always willing to do anything so Michi should hold back Yes, Ill keep it in mind Whats with this conversation? Now then, do you understand how spoiled you were, Megumi? That this wont continue forever. Its about time he reaches his limit if you include the external factors, we need to proceed to the next step Minaho-neesan, thats rted to the matter in Kyoto, isnt it? I asked. Yes. I wanted to prolong the reopening of the brothel until you all settled down but, its impossible now. Kouzuki-sama started moving Its about time for Kuromori brothel to reopen. Megumi has no time to be jealous of Nikita-san. He will be having sex with a lot of women from now on primarily with the women in the brothel Minaho-san that means Megu looks down. Our operations are done in the mansion. Dont forget that you live from that money. Kuromori needs to continue the brothels business for at least five more years to survive. During that time, we need to gain the power to survive without copsing even when Kouzuki-samas protection is taken away Kuromoris origin is of a brothel. We cant run away from that fact. But, why Yoshi-kun? Its inevitable, hes the only man among us, and is the only man of the house. He needs to the lord of the house Ill be the lord of Kuromori house? In that case, I have to take responsibility for the business in the brothel too. Got it, Minaho-neesan. Ive made my resolve long ago Kuromori is a criminal organization. Yes, well have you take charge of the darkest part of Kuromori. Else, there will be no progress. You need to join us as the core of our crime Why? Minaho-san? Megu asks. The darkest part of our group is our secret weapon Secret weapon? Dont forget, theres always a possibility that I get assassinated. Everyone in the underground society knows that Kuromori Minaho is the boss of Kuromori Minaho-neesan? Assassinated? If I die first, you need to protect yourselves Not just Jii-chan. Minaho-neesan is also thinking of the future when shes gone. I will not teach Megumi or the other girls about the darkest secrets. Youll be the only one to know. Yoshinobu Minaho-neesan calls me with my first name for the first time. Youll have sex with a lot of girls, but it wont be fun. It may only be painful. But, do it. You need it for the survival of Kuromori I. But, Minaho-san Megu doesnt like me having sex with women she doesnt know. But what? Thats bullshit Yukino whos been silent all this time speaks up. Youre trying to survive, right? This is a critical moment deciding whether youll copse or not, right? If thats the case, then just ept it. Thats reality Yukinos a realist now. Really, youve be an idiot after being so spoiled for four months Yukino tells Megu. Megumi, are you really his woman? Do you want to go back to Yamamine house now? If you want, I can call them She speaks filled with sarcasm. I wont go back! I! Then try to have some resolve!! The two bark at each other. Indeed, Megu-chans not suited for a criminal organization. Thats true, though Nei said. Nei-oneesan? But, we need her now. You know, were not normal Abnormal. Right? When she hears that Yo-chan has sex with other girls, she feels jealous. Megu-chans always burning in jealousy Nei said. But, were not normal, our reactions are strange, and were aware of it Thats right, Im surprised sometimes when I look at Megumi-chan and see how a normal child react Katsuko-nee said. I learn a lot from her Michi said. Thats why shes necessary for our family. Nei-oneesan Megumi. Indeed, everyone has some odd perception except for you. Therefore, you have meaning. But, Kuromori isnt normal. Our organization doesnt allow us to be ordinary. Were a criminal organization Minaho-neesan said. Therefore, well refer to your opinion but, we wont go with your ordinary senses. Understand that. Otherwise, well set you free Banishing Megu? Oh well. Megus made her first step in epting Nikita-san. Shes not someone from the family. But, shes a close friend. Youre already okay with Yoshinobu having sex with Nikita-san, arent you? Thats because shes a good girl Megu said What about Yukino-san? I dont want Yukino. Never Oh, thats unfortunate She sighed. What about you, Yoshinobu? Have you broken the taboo of not having sex with a girl other than the family, havent you? Yeah, I can do it with other girls I replied. Seems like it. To the extent that you were the one who asked Yukino-san to have sex Thats right. I thought that I shouldnt have sex with Yukino, someone whos not in our family. Yet, those binds were released from having sex with Anya. Oh well, thats the first stage. Lets move on to the next stage Minaho-neesan said. For now, finish up cleaning there ande back here. Bring Yukino-san together with you Even Yukino. Also, Agnes-chan wants to talk to you Agnes? Agnes-chan,e here. You can talk to him here It seems that Agnes is also in the room where Minaho-neesans talking to me. Papa? I hear Agness voice. Yeah, its me. Agnes I replied. Agnes; Pleasee back faster Yeah, sorry about that, Ill be back soon. Lets see, wait for about 20 minutes Faster! Agnes wants to have sex with Papa! Err. This is what means to have the women free do to do what they want for the past four months. I always answer Mana and Agnes expectations. Y-Yeah got it. Ill finish cleaning up for now I see. I thought that they might break, so they need to have sex all the time, but. This needs to be improved. Minaho-neesan is thinking of what will happen after she dies. In that case. Its also possible that I die from some trouble. Agnes and Mana shouldnt be dependent on me anymore. Chapter 627 Then, well be waiting Minaho-neesan said and ended the call. Now then. Lets clean up first. Ya-chan, Katsuko-nee, help me out I said. Its Saturday today so we wont be making bread tomorrow, right? We need to keep things clean, or the fungus will breed themselves We need to clean everything before leaving. What should I do? Err. Edie and Michi dont need to clean up. Oh right. Use thatptop and check the school Endou and old man Dai Grepher retreated, but. Shou-neechan purposely showed up herself. Kouzuki SS and other escorts should be around the school Anything else? What about the police? Edie asks me. The police are present, but there are also other organizations present Michi replied. Can you exin that to us now? I asked. No, I think Kuromori-sama should be the one to exin it back in the mansion But we need to be careful with them, right? Why do you think so? Michi asks back. Its because Misuzu sent over Michi here. Somethings out of the norm if shes worried that Edies alone, right? Its not some unforeseen trouble, but instead, someones aiming at us systematically Thats all I can think. Edies strong, but she doesnt know anything about the underground society. Michi is Misuzus bodyguard. She should know the people from the underground society through Kouzuki SS. Thats right Michi replied. Katsuko-nee, how far do you know? I asked. All I know is that Ojou-sama met with Takakura-sama in Kyoto. I dont know any other details Katsuko-nees also under the one month trial period just like me. Minaho-neesan didnt talk any details about Kyoto to have her concentrate on the bread. Ya-chan noticed that Minaho-neesan sent over Endou halfway through it, so you dont know any details Well yeah In the end, we dont know anything until wee back to the mansion. Okay, lets finish up cleaning for now I try to resume working but. Uhm, Yoshi-kun Megu speaks. What should I do? Well. Everythingste because of Endou, isnt it about time for Megu to go to the club? Wait! I cant just go to the club in this situation! Megu said. Something huge is about to happen, right? ...I All the more I want Megu to keep on her daily life Yoshi-kun? Well do something about the unusual situations, Megu, keep on doing the usual. Isnt that your role? My role? Yeah, it seems like Minaho-neesans in a bit of a negative situation. If Megu doesnt keep her usual lifestyle then well be pulled down by the unusual circumstances I said. Its Saturday Afternoon right now. Well finish it by tomorrow, Sunday. Then well be back to usual by Monday Morning I made my decision. Minaho-neesan speaks like the heavens and earth are turning over and our daily life wonte back, but I wont let that happen. Everyones finally starting to ept the bread we make, us ourselves Yeah. Something big his happening. Okay, I get that. Then, Ill deal with it appropriately. Something might change again, but our daily life will continue. It has nothing to do with it Yoshi-kun Thats why, Megu, go back to your club as usual. Welle to pick you up at the same time. Its 6pm tonight, right? Yes Then, Nagisa will pick you up by carter Margo-san should be in Nagisas shop. But, Yoshi-kun, I Megumi said. Yukino; Youre in the way, Megumi Yukinos sweeping the floor with a broom. What are you doing, Yukino? Megus surprised. Is that not obvious? Cleaning Yukino continues to sweep. Im in the stable period, so I need to exercise a bit. Im only doing this on my own so dont mind me Yukino says with a calm face. So, youre in the way, Megumi! Go somewhere, your club or whatever! Megu looks confused. Megumi-chan, here! Katsuko-nee takes out a paper bag and hands it to Megu. I made sandwiches for everyone this lunch but theres been so much ruckus, you see? Eat this before you start your club activities. Well eat back in the mansion Katsuko-nee smiles. I also made some for Nikita-san, but Ill have Michi-chan eat it instead Ah, speaking of which, Anya helped out in sales, but we forgot to have eat some of our bread! Nei said. I feel sorry letting her go home like that. Well give her a feast next time I replied. Megu-chan, you must be having a lot of questions in your head, dont you? So empty up your head with your club activities Nei tells Megu. Overthinking is bad for your body, for now, run with all you can Please leave Masters safety to me Michi said. Seriously, youre in the way Megumi! Dont just stand over there! Yukino, what are you doing? I get it. I get it already Megus convinced, unwillingly. Then, Ill go to the clubroom. Katsuko-oneesan, thanks for the sandwich Ah, bring some drinks with you too! Katsuko-nee hands Megu a bottle of Megus favorite sports drink. Megu looks at me. Yoshi-kun, Im still your wife, right? I... Thats for Megu to decide Yoshi-kun Ill ept whatever decision Megu will have. But, if Megu cant decide on herself, I cant do anything I said youre in the way! Yukinos sweeping near Megus feet. I get it, Ill run for now Megu said then, she left the bakery without any energy. Edie I turn to Edie. Follow Megu. Theres a possibility that Megu gets kidnapped by an enemy that infiltrates the school Roger Do you have a phone? Keep in touch with Michi. Contact us if anything happens. Well call you when we need your help Got it, Darling Edie smiles. Ill stay in the school! I still have things I have to do Nei said. Besides, Im more familiar with the system in the school than Edie I guess thats okay. Ill also follow up on Megu-chan as much as possible. I think that Takeshiba-san will get angry at Megu-chan if she goes there in that condition Theres also Megus race with Anya this morning. Takeshiba-san must be worried, Ill talk to her Neis a repeater, so shes on the same age as captain Takeshiba. If Nei talks to her, shell listen. Yeah, thanks, Ya-chan I said. I mean, youre also in the way! Yukino also sweeps my feet with a broom. Were done cleaning up. We put back the tools back to their designated locations. This is to make sure that we dont have to look for it when we start working on Monday. Thats the basics of the bakery. Okay, lets go Katsuko-nee deposits the sales for today on a cash box. Is there anything we forgot? None. Lets go, Michi Yes, Master We exit the bakery through the backdoor. Katsuko-nees van is parked there. We open the rear door and load in the empty pads. Well have to bring the dough in before baking using this pad on Monday. Yukino-chan, get in Katsuko-nee asks Yukino to board on the rear. while nobody else is watching. It would be dicey if others see us taking Yukino. Cant be helped Yukino joins the mountain of pads on the rear. Michi-chan, get in first But Michi seems to be waiting outside as a precaution. No, you stand out too much so get in while theres nobody around I said. After all, shes a middle school girl, wearing a different school uniform. Earlier, students saw Michi fight off old man Dai Grepher. I want Michi to hide before it bes trouble. Certainly Michi hides behind the shadow of the pads. Then, lets go Katsuko-nee also gets in the driver seat. When I tried to get in the passenger seat; Oh, Yoshida? Closing? Tanaka shows up. I heard of it earlier, Endou came and made a huge fuss, they said Oh right, only the students near the cafeteria has seen what happened during the fuss earlier. Sorry, I was outside the school today, Sakamoto and the guys invited me to eat ramen outside Theres no need for that, you dont have to buy my products every time. You went outside to eat so whye back to school? I asked. Yeah, theres amittee assembly now Committee? Well yeah, Im a member of the electionmittee of the next student council president. I see. The election for the new president would be in October. When I came back, they told me that Endou was riding a festival truck and went into the school That wasnt a festival truck but a propaganda one. Then, I heard that there was some fight then Nikita-san and her friend kicked them away, was it? Friend? Yeah, I heard that it was an ojou-sama chick cosying as a petite action actress. She looks like a middle school girl, but her age should be about 30. Thats what I heard from the movie research guys. That kind of action star must be in the industry for a decade Michi. Speaking of which, Anya mentioned her as a close friend. People thought of her as Anyas friend than ours. Well, Michis uniform is from a super-high-ssdies school. After all, she went ahead and yed a significant part byshing out her red whip. They all think of her as a professional action star wearing a cosy. Usually, a girl from a high-ss school doesntsh out whips. Yeah. Well, yeah, were just about to go home. Still, I dont get what Endous Nyapoleon is I dodge the topic appropriately. I see. Well, Im just d that youre safe Takana whos a leader-type of guy came to see me to ask my situation. Oh right, Katsuko-nee I call Katsuko-nee. Yes? Katsuko-nee shows up from the driver seat. Tanaka, this is my teacher in the bread-making course Takanashi Katsuko-san Oh, its her! I heard that there was an amazing beauty who was selling out your products That information is going through as well. Hello. Ill be standing on the counter starting next week Katsuko-nee smiles at Takana. What the hell bro, youre learning how to bake bread from such beauty? Yeah, thats right bro Everyday bro? Its everyday bro, thats obvious I replied. Somehow, I feel like even without advertisements on that bread-making course, the boys will flock in What? Theyd obviously want to join in with you. Or maybe, try putting thedys picture on the pamphlets? What? Unfortunately, were not giving out pamphlets yet. The official start of the curriculum is by next spring. Yoshida-kuns only a test case Katsuko-nee exins lightly. I thought so. I knew it Tanaka smiles. So, Tanaka, as for your suggestion on giving 50 yen discounts, I talked with Katsuko-nee, I mean, Takanashi-sensei about it Huh? Really? Do you n on giving discounts to your ssmates? Ah, I didnt exin properly. No, not that. I wont give discounts, well start selling a lineup of products 50 yen cheaper than what we sell now Huh? Why? Well, if you just tell me to make it 50 yen cheaper and I did, the demand would be more than expected I see, thats an exciting thought Tanaka smiles wryly. But, I think thats correct. You can sell bread that is 50 yen cheaper than the others Do you think so? Yeah, to be honest, the quality of your products are a bit better than whats sold in the cafeteria. Of course, the cafeteria has their products from mass production, and we know that yours is handmade. Yours taste better too. But you know, high school students would prefer cost efficiency than taste I see. Cheap but edible is better. Well, in your case, youre studying how to make it, so you dont need to think too much No, I will, I just noticed that I cant just ignore it Is that so? Tanaka, is there any other way to make better bread? I asked. I mean, you make bread for women too much. The time and effort done makes it delicious but, men prefer Zappa What? Katsuko-nee asks. Are you talking about Frank Zappa? No, that was short for rough (Oozappa) Sorry Tanaka apologizes. I mean, whos Frank Zappa, Onee-san? Huh? The young ones dont know anymore? You dont have to mind it then Katsuko-nee blushed. Ignoring that, can you tell me what do you mean by rough? Tanaka. Well, the boys prefer denser food, those that fill your belly when you eat them In other words, an eat-all-you-can of round slices of French bread? Hmmm, thatcks in taste now There would be butter and jam, of course No, I think thats just troublesome putting it yourself Then. How about we smear it with butter and jam beforehand? That takes too much trouble. No, we can just ce cheese inside the baguette before baking it? What do you think of a cheese baguette? Ah, thats nice. Thats better, boys prefer the saltiness in bread more than sweetness Tanaka replied. Yeah, its easy to work with. We also have a machine cutter in the bakery Katsuko-nees ideas are spreading out inside her head. Thanks, I now have an idea Katsuko-nee tells Tanaka. Not at all, its my pleasure You see, Im also good at other dishes. Next time, Ill open a dinner party at Yoshida-kun and Megumi-chans house,e over Tanaka-kun Huh? Really? Tanaka looks at my face. Yeah,e over. Its our way of saying thank you Whats that? Well, okay. Im expecting a treat then After that talk, we parted ways. Katsuko-nee drives out of the school gate. Usually, we go through the back gate, but we went outside the main entrance this time. Oh, they really are here Katsuko-nee mutters. There were suspicious looking ck cars parked before the school gate. After confirming that its our van, three followed us behind. Theyre not from the police. Those people dont tail us that tantly. I mean, this is too amateur. But, theres three of them so they should be an organized group. Who are they? I mutter while looking at the tailing car reflected in the rearview mirror. Katsuko-nee. Are they not from Nyapoleon party? She joked. What do you want to do? Should we take a detour or watch their movements? I asked. Thats a hassle. Lets just go home Katsuko-nee chose the route going directly to the mansion. Either way, Kouzuki SS and the police are near the mansion. As long as Ruriko lives in the mansion, there will be vehicles from Kouzuki SS always waiting to guard her as shes the sessor of Kouzuki house. As for the police, they havente every day recently but, Anya, Kyouko-sans subordinate stayed overst night. How many vehicles from them are parked today? People are checking from behind, let them do it Katsuko-nee ns to press the problem to the police and Kouzuki SS. But. Whats this? The suspicious cars parked close to the mansion have increased. And then, reaching the road to the main gate of the mansion. There are dozens of cars lined up. Most of them are painted ck. Ive heard that Yakuza sometimes arrange cars like this when they wee their big boss, although Katsuko-nees surprised. Oh, at least, Kouzuki SS and the police vehicles are in front of the gate as expected. I give up We can open the front gate of the mansion via remote control, but. We need to wait before the gate opens. Furthermore. They look like theyll jump inside when the gate opens, dont you think? I see dozens of men wearing ck suits folding their arms in front of the gate, I can see them as nothing but Yakuza. Theyre ring inside the gate. Well, thats Takakura house Katsuko-nee mutters. What does that mean? I asked. Takakura house is a family older than Kouzuki house even in history, their status is of high-ss above high-ss families I heard of that already. And then, theyre the family that ties all of Yakuza in Japan Huh? Takakura house itself isnt a significant force. But, their social status is higher than themon, you see? Takakura house is always present when theres a session of a leader, or when a dispute is settled. Everything is invalid without the Takakura houses presence. Theyre a house that brings control to its meaning And thedy of that house. The woman Minaho-neesan met will be turned to a prostitute of Kuromori, right? Is that really okay? Although the person herself made the decision, the other Yakuza houses dont permit it. Thats how it feels like Thats really dangerous. Hey! You! Are you from this house? When we stopped our van in front of the mansion. The yakuza guyse down from their ck painted cars. What the hell?! Are you serious?! Even the Yakuza hanging out in front of the main gate looks at us. Pipiiiiiiiii!!! The guards from Kouzuki SS cars blow the horn. If this goes on. It might get dire. Chapter 628 Hey, whats going on?! Yukino pushes the empty pads from the rear of the van and screams. We cant go in if they keep blocking the way! Yukinos right. Yakuza guys are hanging out in front of the gate. If we open up the main gate via remote control, theyll enter the premise. Back off! The ck suits from Kouzuki SS intimidate the Yakuza. What did you say? Like hell well follow orders from you! The front of the main gate is getting tense. If this goes on. Ill go Michi tells me. You sure? Im here for times like this Gachan! Michi opens the door behind the van and goes out. What? Wut? Huh? The Yakuzas eyes gather around Michi. Katsuko-nee, Yukino, cover your ears and look down, Dont look at Michi. That would be the best way to ease the shock I tell the two. Oh, that one? Yukino speaks hatefully. If you know itsing, you can endure it. Its that kind of skill Yes, I get it Yukino covers her ears, closed her eyes, and sings a song. ?Ultraman no Kodomoo~ Kodomoo~ Kodomoo~ What are you singing using the marry had a littlemb melody? Huh? Suddenly, the Yakuza guys send a strange look from the song they hear from our car. ?Ultraman no Kodomoo~ Kodomoo~ Kodomoo~ Katsuko-nee also sings with Yukino. Shes covering her ears and eyes and pushing her face on the steering wheel. I also prepare defensively. Ultraman Ko~? After Yukino and Katsuko-nee finished their loud song. Shingetsu!!! Michis Qi storm knocks down the surrounding people. Haaa! Haaaa! Haaaaaa!! As expected, Im used to it now. The shock now feels like Ive done a 100-meter dash at full power. Katsuko-nee, Yukino? Are you girls okay? I look up. S-Somehow Katsuko-nee replied with a pale face. Geez! What would you do if I miscarried! Im d that Im in a stable period already Yukino looks okay Ill open the gate now Katsuko-nee tries to push the switch, but I checked outside the car. Huh? Looking outside the car, its a terrible situation. The people in 20-meter radius from Michi are, Yakuza, Kouzuki SS ck coats, theyre all down. Twitching, they dont look like theyll stand up anytime soon. Even those outside the effective radius of Shingetsu lost their energy and now holding to their knees. Nobody is looking at us noring closer. They know that theyd eat another one of Michis mysterious techniques if they get close. However. What? How? Whats going on!? Why the hell are you doing whatever you want on a public road?! Im going to sue you! Out of all the fainted bodies, dozens of Yakuza crawling on the ground. Theres one person. One Yakuza guy; having a good physique standing on both his legs firmly. Go on if you really want to Michi said. Hah! Thats unjustifiable in court. Theres no way a young girl like you could knock down sturdy men without touching them, I cant get that to the court at all Qi attacks are not punishable byw. Well done on standing Thats fucking obvious! Im trained, unlike these guys! Hey! The Yakuza guy grins. Looks like he didnt warp nor ward off the Qi. He looks like he caught it directly and withstood it. Ojou-chan, whats your name. Kudou arts practicioner, Kudou Michi Im from Kansai Raijin Fenghua Otowa arts, Andou Kuzawa The Yakuza guy takes a deep breath. Now then, now that we know each other, should we settle this? Andou takes a stance. Are you fighting me in that condition? I dont care if Im not in perfect condition. Bulldog. Wan. This is an order from above, beat up those trying to get through this road, and thats a job suited for me!!! I see. Then, I wont hold back Michi also faces Andou. However. Andou, theres a mistake! Ojou-sama is not in there!! A car parked 30 meters away from us has a plump 30-ish old man holding out a megaphone and shouted. Its Kouzui main house! Ojou-sama is sheltered in the main home of Kouzuki n!! Tsk! Weve got hold of false information you say?!!! Im going to beat you up bastard!!! Is that really the time to say that?! Andou!!! I get it! Dammit!! Andou lets go of his stance. Now youre lowering the fist you raised once? Michi said. Andou; What about it? Hey guys, were going home now!! Were racing against time. Time is money! It goes by! Do you get it? Dont you? Sorry about that youngdy! Then, he goes to the plump guys car. Hes half-jogging but trembling. I knew it, Michis Shingetsu has damaged him. Otowa-niisan, are you sure about that? Yeah, Yamazaki Sei-chan contacted me Unbelievable!!! The other Yakuza guys get in their cars. Hey, you guys take care of the others that fainted! Yes, sir! What? Yuzou-san, I hear youre trying to look smart again? Ah, these guys are the yes sir group. They have to reply yes sir when I order them. Isnt that right? Guys? Yes, sir! The hell? you sound like love survivors from our group Is it bad if the young guys dont have a cool team name? Err. For now, Ill leave the rest to you Sure!!! Leaving the guys to recover those that copsed, the ck painted cars of Yakuza start driving one after another. Hey! Contact the headquarters! Roger! Kouzuki SS people move in a hurry as well. Seems like the group of Yakuza cars is heading to Jii-chans main home. Michi-chan get in Katsuko-nee opens the gate during this opportunity. Michi gets in the car while being alert of the surroundings. She leaves the door open. She ns on intercepting someone if they try to sneak into the mansion. She holds a shuriken in one hand. Were moving in! Katsuko-nee steps on the elerator and heads inside the mansion. Ill continue to lookout until the gates are closed Michi shouts to Katsuko-nee. Got it! Katsuko-nee closes the iron gate via remote as soon as the vans bodyes in. Gagogogogogogogogo! Michis eyes are on high alert until the tall gate closes down. Click. Katsuko-nee, everythings okay! Roger Our van drives inside. Wee back! Wee back! Onii-chan! Our van went to the entrance, and then. Agnes and Mana run from inside the mansion and greets us. Somehow, it feels like something big is happening Mana tells me. Seems like they were watching the chaos in front of the main gate through the feed. Yeah, wheres Minaho-neesan? Inside. Shes waiting for Onii-chan I see. Ah, but, I have to clean up the empty pads first I have to put these away in Katsuko-nees bakery inside the mansion. Well prepare for Monday by Sunday night. Ah, we can carry that. Agnes-chan, youll help out too, right? Yes, desuno Mana and Agnes are so intimate now. Its like they are sisters. I mean, they really are sisters. Huh, why are you here? Ah, Mana noticed her elder sister hiding in the shadow of the pads. Err, i-its been a while Yukino looks confused about meeting her sister. Yeah, its been a while, did you get fat? Mana repliedposed. W-What? Eeh? I read on the inte that you went to karaoke with the gay person you show up on the TV, and you ate too much I didnt! overeat! Yukino gets sullen. Hmm. Im always watching your show together with Onii-chan T-Thanks Yukinos surprised. But, you know? I cant really tell when I look at the TV whether youre fat or not. Well, you look healthy. Thats great I always see Yukino at school, but. May was thest time Mana and Yukino met face-to-face. You look healthy as well. Did you grow taller? You seem a bit mature now Yukino said. Yeah. Im having sex with Onii-chan, every day! My womb drinks his semen all the time! Ah, I do use my mouth too! Manaughs. Thanks to that, my constitutions improving. I n to change even more than this Manas undergoing Kuromoris body development project. She diets and exercises to be beautiful. Manas goal is to be a supermodel. The first stage is to improve her constitution but, Katsuko-nee said that they reached the target figure for the time being. Next time we meet Yukino-san, you might not know who I am anymore! Mana calls her elder sister Yukino-san. Oh, right, Agnes-chan, lets touch Yukino-sans belly! Belly? Desuno? Thats right, Onii-chans child is in there! Can we, Yukino-san? I-I guess? Yukinos still perplexed as her little sister calls her Yukino-san. Come here, its in this part Wow! Mana and Agnes small hands touch Yukinos belly from above the uniform. We also want to bear Onii-chans child soon! Yes, desuno! Mana and Agnes are both Yukinos sisters. Okay, lets have it at that! Mana-chan and Agnes-chan, youre helping me clean up, right? Ill drive the car to the garage so get in Okay~ The two get inside the car. Dear, Michi-chan, bring Yukino-san inside Yeah Michi and Yukino gets off the car. Me too. Oh, speaking of which, Yukino I remember. What were you singing earlier? What? I mean, that Ultraman no kodomo something Err. Oh that? Francie taught me that in the Karaoke yesterday Francie. Its the gay talent co-starring with Yukino, that guy? Then, it stuck on my head, so I sang that one I see. Strange, isnt it? That song Could it be that she doesnt get what it means? Katsuko-nee, you sang with her, right? I was taught about it by a friend in elementary school Katsuko-nee replied looking in pain. What? I knew it, it wasnt a song for gays bar-hopping! Mana said. I didnt drink! Really? You drink wine at home back then, dont you? I dont drink now. Im pregnant Yukino touches her belly. Wee back, that was terrible Minaho-neesans waiting for us in the living room. There are threeptops lined up, collecting information at the same time. What happened, Minaho-neesan? I asked without dy. Theres a small dispute in epting Takakura-samas daughter A small dispute? It didnt feel like that though. Well, take a seat. Yukino-san and Michi-san too Minaho-neesan urges us to sit. Ill prepare tea first Michi goes to the kitchen. Oh, Michi went to Kyoto with Misuzu, so she knows the situation. To the extent that she felt Im in danger, so she left school early and went for me. Yukinos weak against Minaho-neesan as usual. She sits on a sofa a bit far away. Did you hear it from Katsuko? Takakura house is the n that ties up Japans Yakuza Minaho-neesan starts to speak. I already did Though we say they tie them up, Takakura house itself isnt in Yakuza. They were formerly a noble family, furthermore, a prosperous one. They were a high-ss among high-ss families since the Heian period Yukino, do you know about them? I ask Yukino. Yukinos a member of Shiraka house, a high-ss family. She loves party for the wealthy people so she shouldve been looking here and there. I dont know, I never heard of Takakura house Yukino said. Thats natural, Takakura-sama hardly goes outside of Kyoto. Furthermore, they donte out on shy locations What kind of house is that? Takakura n is a house that equally attends to all of Yakuza groups. They have no choice but to stay at their home as there will be no bias there. Their house treats them evenly Equal? Even? Therefore, they are the best arbitrator when the Yakuza groups have a conflict. Takakura-sama will never lose face, that is the way for them to extinguish conflicts Why? Why Takakura n in that position? Takakura house has nothing to do with Yakuza, theyre just a high-ss house, arent they? I asked. I cant see a connection between a noble house in Kyoto and an intermediary for Yakuza. Takakura house has been serving as priests for the prominent shrines in Kyoto. Shinto priests. Theyre that kind of high-ss family A Shinto shrine priest. And then, that shrine is respected by the Yakuza groups nationwide. You see, the Yakuza offices always have a shrine, dont they? Now that you mentioned it, there was some household shrine even in TV dramas. Takakura shrine is the headquarters of a certain Gods faith. Of course, they have believers other than Yakuza. Its a shrine with history after all Therefore, they dont go out of Kyoto. I see. Thats a historical high-ss social status. As for the Yakuza groups, there are so many ways of calling them, like gamblers, humanitarians, extremists, but their origin can be traced back to the Edo period or even earlier. Takakura-sama manages all the mediation for the Yakuza at that time. Therefore, a proxy from Takakura house muste for celebrations such as announcing the new boss I see. Well, theres no rule that they have to show up but, if a Takakura doesnt show up in the seat then their status has fallen, or rather, they no longer have one. That has been the steps starting the end of Edo period and the start of Meiji era Minaho-neesan said. It was after the war when Yakuza groups started expanding nationwide with high power. Due to the postwar chaos, Yakuza grew into a nationwide gang Yeah. Although their influence grows bigger, Yakuza is Yakuza. They can only show power through violence and organizational capability, so they need Takakura houses existence as a mental backing Yukinos also listening to Minaho-neesans story. And in current Japan, Yakuza is mainly divided into two forces, and those two big powers arent just monoliths. They also have conflicts and disputes inside They dont have a good rtionship. Therefore, even in the future, Takakura-samas name and authority are necessary for Yakuza. Its sufficient as long as theyre needed. Takakura house treats all the Yakuza groups as equal while staying as priests Minaho-neesan. Despite all that, its the 21st century, stupid people appear. There are those who desire to make Takakura house their own of all things Own? A boss of a certain group is trying to make Takakura houses shrine as their own Snatching away the high-ss house? Then, there were various disasters. The current owner of Takakura house is the priest of Takakura shrine. That person died from an ident idental death. Well, hes definitely killed. And then, the shrine is to seed the cousin of the predecessor, whos the son of the boss wanting to own Takakura house Minaho-neesan looks at me. However, thete head had a daughter. If this goes on, that daughter will be married to the house of the evil people Could that girl be? But, thatdy has a very strong heart. She was determined to be a prostitute than to be ruled by those who killed her father Kuromoris prostitute. If ones a prostitute, she can never marry for political reasons, can she? A woman whos been bought by various men can never marry into a high-ss family. Then, who was the Yakuza in front of the mansion earlier? I asked. Minaho-neesan. There were two kinds there 2 kinds? One of them is a member of a gang who wants to take over Takakura house. Those people are trying to take the daughter under their control I see. And the other group is the Yakuza against it. They feel a debt of gratitude for Takakura house, so they dont want the daughter of Takakuraste head to be a prostitute Oh my God. Yes, the two groups of Yakuza, Kouzuki SS, and the police, four forces are put together and creating chaos So whats Kouzuki SS position? They know the will of the daughter, so Kouzuki-sama said: If thats the case, Ill give you the means to be a prostitute Jii-chan is bringing thedy of Takakura house to us. In short, the two factions see Kouzuki house as an enemy Haa. Thats a lot of trouble! Chapter 629 Now then, thats all for exposition. As for our standpoint, Minaho-neesan looks at me. Currently we, Kuromori, are under Kouzuki-samas protection Minaho-neesan says protection, not control. I know. It means that well follow Jii-chan, right? I said. Minaho-neesan. Youre the type that prepares for the worst with simple ideas but, try having various ways of thinking from now on What do you mean? I want you to prioritize thinking on how can we, Kuromori survive Even if that means we betray Jii-chan? Minaho-neesan smiles wryly. Certainly not, the situation now doesnt call for that. However, you need not let that possibility get out of your head. We may be under Kouzuki-samas protection, but we are not his vassals. If any disaster befalls Kouzuki-sama, we cannot copse together with him I get that. Personally, I like Jii-chan. Misuzu and Ruriko, my women, are bothdies of Kouzuki house. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are both Jii-chans subordinates, members of Kouzuki SS. Id like to help out Jii-chan if hes in danger as much as I can. But, Kouzuki house has nothing to do with my family. I must avoid a life crisis for Megu, Mana, Agnes, and the other girls. You must make a line you never cross inside your mind Well support Jii-chan no matter what until we reach that line. However, if were demanded to cross the line, we have no choice but to give up, even if that means abandoning Jii-chan. I feel sorry for Kouzuki-sama however, he is also prepared for the worst toe Jii-chan is also entrusted with the lives of all of Kouzuki n and thepanies. Hes willing to make sacrifices to protect more lives. Then that means Jii-chan might abandon us depending on the situation, is that it? That is our rtionship with Kouzuki house. Yes. Therefore, Id like to secure Ruriko-san and Misuzu-san with us The two of them are in school. Having the two by our side would be our best insurance Jii-chans dearest daughters. Misuzu and Ruriko. With both of them on our side, Jii-chan wont do the unreasonable. Wheres the two right now? I dont know. Kouzuki SS shouldve picked them up. But, I dont know if theylle straight here Minaho-neesan said. Misuzu-sama said that shell head here as soon as possible Michi said. But, the current situation is different. There are two factions of Yakuza looking for Takakura-samas daughters. Kouzuki SS is deranging their information at full operation. Even your Shou-oneesan appeared on the school, didnt she? Y-Yeah She came to take Anya. Shou-oneesan went to your school because she wants the school and the mansion to be notified. You see, Shou-oneesan is Kouzuki-samas personal bodyguard Yeah, she makes sure that the ces Jii-chan goes to are safe locations. I saw how she does it during Rurikos fathers funeral. Kouzuki-sama will take Takakura-sama here. Thats what the Yakuza thought since Shou-oneesan was in this area. And then, they tried to stop it no matter what. If Takakura-sama takes a step inside this mansion, that means shell be a prostitute Therefore, the Yakuza were gathering in front of the main gate. But, Shou-oneesan went to your school instead of the mansion. And then, she took Nikita-san. Thats a letdown for the Yakuza. Minaho-neesan smiles. But, it doesnt mean that they dont understand what she did. Kouzuki SS is short of hands when the Yakuza attacks. They cant keep Nikita-san under surveince. I mean, theyd like the people involved in Kyouko-sans showdown to return to the headquarters. Therefore, the confrontation as mentioned earlier will be put on a temporary stop, and theyll make a deal with Kyouko-sans side Temporary stopping the showdown. To show respect to Kyouko-san who epted the offer, Shou-oneesan, the head of Kouzuki SS personally went to pick up Nikita-san I see. I mean, the most troublesome one is the police, wanting to arrest Kyouko-san and the others. They secured Nikita-san first so she wont be dragged for questioning when the Yakuza barges in. Thatll increase the troubles if it happens I see. Well, we dont have to worry about Nikita-san. Shou-oneesan will protect her Yeah, Shou-oneechan took the trouble to pick her up. We can leave it up to her. Also, the Yakuza groups might hire frencers. Huh? Thats why we went ahead and hired Dai Grepher-san, who would be a scary enemy for us. Didnt he say that? Oh, that part where he shouted: I work for money. If hes just skilled then thats okay but, hes also familiar with information on our side. It will be trouble if he goes to the Yakuzas side He should be familiar with the internal structure of Kouzuki SS and which bodyguards they have. So thats why he went to the school with Endou? Thats just an afterthought. That man is too shy, his fights look like theyreing from a manga. If he fights Nikita-san and Michi-san, theyll only see it as an advertisement for action actors Indeed. Old man Dai Grephers movement is too strange. Anya and Edie are both shy, and then Michis too strong even though she looks like a petite Japanese girl. It only looks like a fight show from the eyes of the students because its too shy. Now then, I have to tell Michi-san one bad news Minaho-neesan looks at Michi. What is it? Among those frencers Yakuza hired, one of them is Yamaoka-san, the former director of the guard department of Kouzuki SS You mean? That doesnt matter to me Michi said. However, Minaho-neesan. Yamaoka Etsukos name is also there Etsuko? Michis mother is now named Yamaoka Etsuko Thats right. Michis mothers name was Kudou Etsuko. She had an affair with Yamaoka. And then, when chief Yazawa kicked Yamaoka out of Kouzuki SS. That also doesnt matter to me Michi. Just what is she doing while Fathers discussing divorce with her? She speaks sighing. But, its troublesome to have two enemies who know the core of Kouzuki SS Michis calling her mother an enemy. Thats not all, those two know about Yoshinobu as well, dont they? Me? Oh right. Yamaoka and Michis mother both know about me. Therefore, we raised the alert to the maximum level even in school Minaho-neesan sighs. If they know about me, then my rtionship with Megu and Nei too. They made contact with us at the theater where Ruriko danced and at the hotel in Odaiba. Was it wrong to leave Megu and Nei there? I asked. Its okay. Although theyre with the Yakuza, I dont think that Yamaoka-san has that much of authority. Their objective is Takakura-sama. Theres no possibility that Takakura-sama woulde to an ordinary school like ours. The Yakuza wont do anything like a forced search If theyre not confident, then they wont force to break in. By the way, which one? Michi asks. Which Yakuza group hired the two traitors? Right. Theres a faction trying to take over Takakura shrine and marry the girls for convenience, and then. theres also a faction trying to protect theirdy from bing a prostitute. The one who wants to take over Takakura house Minaho-neeesan replied. They keep on making the worst choices I see Michi speaks in regret. But, what is it for real? I asked unconsciously. Dont this mean that everythings settled when those who want to take over Takakura shrine is taken down and thedy returns, there wont be any more problems, right? If thats the case, theres no need to make the girl a prostitute I said. Minaho-neesan. Oh, I forgot to mention this earlier, but, Shes showing a slightly troubled look. It might be contradicting what I said earlier Earlier? Oh, not the part where we follow Jii-chan blindly. The part where we draw a line and think of the familys survival first. Earlier, what I mentioned was when all the other options are not possible. Its only when our family feels in crisis, and we fall into a situation where we absolutely have to betray Kouzuki-sama. Do you understand? Minaho-neesan stares at me. Until we reach that case, we will be under Kouzuki-samas protection so we will follow his orders no matter what No matter what? Even if Jii-chan is wrong? So how can you make the judgment that Kouzuki-sama is wrong? Minaho-neesan asks. We, especially you dont know all the information on whats happening, do you? Youre not in a position to arbitrary judgment Thats right. Thedy of a high-ss family like Takakura house has decided to be a prostitute. And, Kouzuki-sama has approved of it. There might be a big reason behind it that we dont know, or maybe, theres none Yeah. It would be rude if we try to pry into that, isnt it? We shouldnt make judgments. Even if that order is ethically uneptable We mustnt think. Mustnt judge. We only need to concentrate on ourselves. If we cant do things ording to the order, then nobody will trust us in the underground society Minaho-neesan said. I think you understand this but, youll be the one wholl make thedy of Takakura house turn to a prostitute Me. Kouzuki-sama cannot do it on his own. Educating the prostitute is a job of the brothel Jii-chans too old to use his male function. If thatdy is to be a prostitute of Kuromori, then I, the only male in the house will do it. You will devote yourself in sex service until your partner is able to do it. You must not go easy on thedy even if she cries or screams Thats my job. That is the livelihood of the brothel, Kuromori. As I am Minaho-neesans brother. Yeah, I know. Minaho-neesan I replied calmly. So, why did you bring me here as well? Yukino speaks up. I have nothing to do with all of this, do I? I mean, that Yakuza or even thedy from a shrine or something MInaho-neesan. Didnt I mention it? Kouzuki SS is short of workers I did hear that Yukino replied. Thats it. The guards who are usually with you will be assigned to another job. So, I want you to stay here for a little while For a while? How long is that? Yukinos in a bad mood. This mansion has nothing but horrible memories for her. This will reach a settlement by tomorrow, Sunday. It wont drag that long Minaho-neesan said. Youll feed me something other than Umaibo, right? Yukino only ate umaibo back when she was confined here. Right back at you, dont sneak out to the kitchen in the middle of the night and steal food Guh! Ah, that happened, right. Dont worry. I want you to give birth to a healthy baby, so I guarantee your meals I see, thats okay then That child in your stomach is my child after all Yukino looks down. Minaho-neesan had Yukinos father take away the child in her stomach and her sister. Therefore, she wants to take back the two by making Yukino pregnant. To Minaho-neesan, the child in Yukinos stomach is the reincarnation of the deceased family of hers. Yukino, lets go to the dining room for now I call her. We havent eaten lunch yet, Im hungry After selling the bread in the cafeteria, Endou happened. We didnt have time to eat our meals. Or do you not want to eat? I didnt say anything! Yukino res at me and shouts. Lets go, Michi Yes, Master Michis face looks gloomy. Was it that shocking that her mother became an enemy? Then, Minaho-neesan, well head to the dining room. Do you want something? Ill bring them to you Could you ask Katsuko to bring me coffee? Just coffee? I want to concentrate for now Got it, Minaho-neesan We head out to the dining room. Papa! Papa! Papa!!! Agneses clinging to me. Hey, Papa, should we have sex? Right now? Err. Sorry, Agnes. We havent eaten lunch yet Yes, not now Katsuko-nees voicees from the kitchen. The smell of a delicious soupes from there. Actually, were supposed to eat the sandwich in school, but since I had the chance, I made some easy soup. Ah, Mana-chan, bring out drinks Okay~ Manas in the kitchen too. Onii-chan, are you okay with barley tea? Yeah Michi-oneechan? Yes, That will do Yukino-san, do you drink barley tea? Yukino looks sullen. Thats okay. Im avoiding stimnts now Hmmm, I see As usual, these sisters have a strange distance between them. Mana pours barley tea into the cups on the tray and brings it to us. Here you go Yeah, thanks Thank you, Mana-imouto ............ Yukino, say thanks at least. Oh right, MInaho-neesan said she wants coffee Okay. Ill bring it to her Mana replied brightly. Shes in charge of the housework in the mansion under Katsuko-nees instructions. No, Megu was supposed to be the housewife in the mansion. But, Megu has school activities. Manas new school isnt decided yet, so shes in the mansion all the time, she has a lot of opportunities to do housework together with Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-nee has been busy teaching me how to make bread for the past month, so shes in charge of household matters. Therefore, Mana and Agnes are helping out more and more. Rurikos growing better at cooking duties. I mean, she initially had the talent for it. Neis someone who can manage things without problems. Shes good at dealing with things, skillful, also, shes a fast thinker. Therefore, Megus the only one bing stagnant for these past four months. This must be another cause of Megus impatience. Master, I will make a call Michi tells me. Call? Yes, Id like my older brother and sister to know where that person has gone to Oh, I see. Indeed. You should contact them, wait, are you not telling your father? I asked. Father perhaps already knows I see. Kudou-papas in charge with the monkey business of Kouzuki SS. If Minaho-neesan knows it, the same information shouldve reached Kudou-papa as well. Excuse me Michi stands in the corner of the room. She takes out her phone and starts a call. Mana passes by her, holding a coffee tray. Agnes also brings te and spoon in a wagon from the kitchen. Oh right I should call them too. Misuzu and Ruriko. I think theyre together so Ill call Misuzu. I take out my phone and pressed dial. Yes, its Misuzu! Misuzus voice sounds exited from the start. Ah, its me, where are you right now? Are you with Ruriko? Yes, Danna-sama, were together. Yoshiko-chan is with us too. Were in the car, justing out of school They just came out? sses are long over, right? Were you in school until then? Thats because we were waiting for the car to pick us up Oh. Kouzuki SS is short in workers as they have to deal with the two Yakuza factions. Rei-chan finally came Rei-chan. This morning, wasnt Taki-san the one who escorted Ruriko? No, the two daughters of Kouzuki house has to be guarded. This is a job for an ace, Rei-chan. How should I put it? We have six convoy cars with us Theyre securing thempletely. Yeah, those guys, They might kidnap Misuzu and the two in exchange for thedy of Takakura house. So, where are you heading right now? Of course, to the mansion there Here. Are youing here? We will protect Danna-sama, please wait for a while longer No girls, youre the one who needs protection. By the way, where is the girl from Takakura house right now? I do not know Wheres Jii-chan? I dont know either Misuzu doesnt know either. After all, were moving right now Moving? Its Grandfather so he should be moving in secret without anyone knowing I see. I get it. Misuzu and the girls are decoys, standing out with all the escorts. Jii-chans moving under the water without us knowing where. Anyway, were in a call right now, well discuss the detailster Misuzu said. Ah, please wait, Ruriko wants to talk Ruriko? Hello, Onii-sama? Yeah, what is it? Did anything happen? Rurikos a sharp observer, did she notice something? I baked cookies in our cooking lessons today. Please eat itter Err. There are no problems for now Rurikos voice speaks gently. Nobody is foolish enough to try and attack us ?! The other side would prefer not to have an all-out-war I see. If they get Misuzu or Ruriko involved, Jii-chan wont go easy anymore. It would be an all-out-war with Yakuza and Kouzuki house. Those people cant do their work without a sponsor She means the Yakuza groups. Most of their sponsors are old acquaintances with Kouzuki house. They cant do anything unreasonable I see. We will be back in 30 minutes, Onii-sama Ruriko tells me. Chapter 630 Chapter 630. Satoshi (Ash) Thats what Ruriko said I tell Katsuko-nee while eating lunch in the dining room. Well, indeed, nobody would try to fight Kouzuki house. Even if they were Yakuza I drink barley tea after eating my meal. Well, Reika-san is with them, so I dont think theres a need for worry, however, Katsuko-nees face darkens. We dont know if the Yakuza would even do things the logical way Huh? Ruriko-chan has only seen people who have some decency, doesnt she? All the high-ss people and guards thate close to her are nothing but excellent people Katsuko-nee looks at me. But, the Yakuza group dont calcte profit and loss Huh? Does that mean theyre stupid? What I mean by that is that they take honor first more than anything. They think that youre better off dead than have your honor broken. Also, they purposely pick a fight with people stronger than them to promote themselves, anyway, they move too illogical Then, is Misuzu and Ruriko in danger? Theres no need to worry Michi puts the ss cup with barley tea without making a noise. Even if thats the true nature of Yakuza, the people they hire are in apletely different level from us Level? Arent you aware that theres a group inside Kouzuki SS who are direct bodyguards for Kouzuki house and other high-ss families, the top elites? I know about that. Rei-chan, Shou-neechan, also, Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san, Jii-chans personal bodyguards. Chief Yazawa, the man leading the entire top-elite group. I only know the name and faces of the people I mentioned, but. Ive seen all of the top elites gathered during the final fight with Cesario Vi. It is exactly as named, they are the finest elite troops. Their skills could very well line up with the secret service whose job is to protect the president of the United States Theyre on a national level. They have strength, insight, knowledge, experience, and teamwork. Each of them is iparable to the people Yakuza hires in Japan Indeed. If Reika-san and others are national representatives in an Olympics, the employees of Yakuza groups are top prize winners at a prefectural convention or something like that Katsuko-nee uses sports as a metaphor. If youre someone with decent skills then youd belong to a respectable organization, not Yakuza. The top elites are all scouted personnel Michis right. Rei-chan and Shou-neechan were both scouted by chief Yazawa. Talented people are in demand in this world But some dont belong to Kouzuki SS, right? Old man Dai Grepher, and Michis father for example Kudou-papa works for Jii-chan, but he hates Kouzuki SS. He insists on being the director of Kudou detective office so he could move freely. Yes, it is as Master says. Those who have the skills but dont want to be tied up to an organization are all frencers Michi said. Those people are confident in their abilities. Therefore, they wouldnt let themselves be controlled by a Yakuza group. As long as theyre not swayed by money Old man Dai Grepher, a man who works for money can hold down Kouzuki SS. Chief Yazawas thorough on this one. In short, they dont take Yakuza that seriously from the beginning, and those who work for money are already pinned. Even the people we faced near the gate earlier pose no threat Michi said. But, there was a guy who endured your Shingetsu, wasnt there? If I recall, his name was Andou. He only endured it, he cannot win Michi replies expressionlessly. Also Can I say this? The enemy organization has Kouzuki SS former security director Yamaoka-san. And Michis mother. Those two should have knowledge about the scope of Kouzuki SS. Masters worry is natural. However, it doesnt matter Michi. Both of them were dismissed from Kouzuki SS during the operation. We can see how they will move. We can deal with them If thats what Michi says, chief Yazawa wont just turn a blind eye on Yamaoka-san. Everything is under control, we should just wait for Misuzu-oneesamas arrival Yeah. Well, if anything odd happens, well manage. I know that chief Yazawa and Shou-neechan wont make a blunder. Then, Papa, want to have sex with Agnes? Agnes clings to me. Why do you want sex so much today? Shes a bit more demanding than usual. Because if we dont hurry up, Mao-chan will wake up Mao-chan? Oh right. Nagisa didnt open up the shop today Its Saturday, and wee home sooner, so she mentioned that shell stay in the mansion. Now that you mention it, I havent seen them at all They went ahead and took lunch and now taking a nap Agnes said. Papa said that we cant talk about sex when Mao-chan is present Well, Mao-chans still a child We cant just bust the topic of sex in front of a toddler. So we cant have sex in front of Mao-chan Obviously In that case, lets do it before Mao-chan wakes up I see now. Her addiction to sex is just progressing. Not now. Misuzu and others will arrive in 15 minutes In that case, lets all have sex! Err. Agnes, sit on myp I need to give Agnes a different method of physical contact other than sex. Okay, desuno? Agnes tries to straddle on my legs, but. No, not like that, face the other way and sit on me Okay? Agnes sits down. I sniff on Agnes blonde long hair, it smells flowery. Mana, fetch me a hairbrush Hairbrush? Yeah, if I recall, theres one on a chair in the other room Someone forgot that one, right? Yeah, on it! Mana brings in a hairbrush from the other room. Whose brush is this? Megu-oneechan. She was rushing out this morning Ah, she has morning practice, so she hurried upbing her hair and left the brush behind. Agnes, what were you doing this morning? Err, I studied with Mana-oneechan, and then, we walked in the garden Your hair is disheveled Oh that, Onii-chan. That happened when Agnes-chan and I were cleaning up the bakery earlier Mana says instead of Agnes. Did it get this messy from just carrying the empty pads? When we got inside the bakery, Agnes-chan tried to copy Onii-chan, so she put on the hai One mustnt let their hair drop, cleanliness is the first priority in making bread, desuno! Agnes says proudly. Huh? Did you use my hai? Yeah, Agnes-chans whole head got covered Mana testifies. I see. Thats okay but, your hair is messy now, Illb it Papa will? Ibed Agnes golden hair with the brush. Her lovely milky-white blonde hair is thin. I caress it from top to bottom multiple times. It feels good Agnes says like shes chirping. It feels strange, Papa, what is this feeling? Agnes asks me. isnt that just happiness? Yukino says from the edge of the table, holding her phone. Happiness? Agnes tilts her head. Yes, Agnes feels happy right now, maybe, desuno Thats cute. I continue tob her hair gently. Really, you like taking care of others Yukino said while still looking at her phone. I-I feel like my shoulder and hips feel tired Katsuko-nee said. Onii-chan, Mana also wants a breast massage Hey now, Mana. Are we still going to have sex? Look, Agnes interests turn back to that. Later Mao-chan will wake up Mao-chan sleeps before 8 in the evening, right? Then we can do it a lotter Whose day is it again? Oh, Mana? Mana and Misuzu, if I recall. Yeah, okay. Ill invite Agnes-chanter Mana said. Yeah, for now,plications areing up, so we have to settle them. We cant move until the night I said. While at it, do you want to join in, Yukino-san? Mana asks her sister. What? Yukinos surprised. Well, Yukino-sans the only one who hasnt done it with Onii-chan at that day, right? Manas talking about Shirasaka Sousukes lynching. Megu-oneechan, Agnes, and I did it with Onii-chan, but Yukino-sans attitude was just too much that Onii-chan didnt get hard Yukino res at her little sister. I didnt do anything wrong! Yeah, you didnt, Yukino-san was just too disgusting back then. Your face, body, mind, personality, they were all beyond help. Yukino-sans not at fault why Yukino-san was disgusting. You should hate Yukino-sans father and mother for that, right? Hey, Maika, you! Yukino tries toin but Mana; Maika? Whos that? I dont know She insists. Sorry but I threw my past away already. Im not your little sister. Were unrted to each other ! Well, putting that aside. Yukino-san, dont you want to take revenge from back then Revenge? Like having sex with Onii-chan?! Do you really want it to end with just Onii-chan feeling disgusted about you and unable to get erect? Yukino. I-I! But I She touches her abdomen. Youre in the stable period already, arent you? I heard that you can have sex in that stage Mana said Just because its okay it doesnt mean I should Well, I guess so The sisters face each other. But you know, Onii-chan probably wanted to do it with Yukino-san at least one more time Mana? Yukino-san is special to Onii-chan Special? What about Agnes? Is Agnes not special to Papa? Agnes looks at me worriedly. You are, thats natural I smiled and hugged Agnes. Im d Agnes felt relieved Thats right. Were all special to Onii-chan. He makes us feel special Mana said. But, Yukino-san is different from us, yet shes special to Onii-chan Yukino? Really? I dont know, and I dont care about that Yukino said in a low voice. Thats not what I mean, you really dont get it, do you? Im asking if Yukino-san wants to do it with Onii-chan again! Mana asks her sister. T-Thats Then. Papa, pee The door opens, Mao-chan shows up dragging her nket. Maos about to leak Thats definitely bad. Agnes, move Okay, desuno Come here, Mao-chan, lets hurry to the bathroom. Can you still hold it? I think Awawawa. Then, for the first time since I was born. I carried a little girl and helped her pee. Although Im familiar with it because Misuzu and the girls show off. For toddlers. Hafuu, that was a lot! Mao-chan says satisfied. Papa put on my panty back Yeah I drag up Mao-chans child panty. Yay~ I love you, papa! Not yet, wash your hands first Mao-chan tries to hug me, but I held her off. Since Mao-chans awake, the sex talk is over. Mao-chan who just peed drinks down milk. Puhaa Hey, thats bad manners, Mao-chan I said. Mamas always doing that when shes drinking beer! Puhaa, she said Shes copying Nagisa, children really watch their parents intently. But, Mama said that she wont drink alcohol for a while Yeah, shes pregnant too Yukino mutters. You dont drink, do you? Thats obvious, dont make a fool of me Agnes who couldnt have sex with me before Mao-chan wakes up is now clinging to my back. Ugh Shes leaking out a funny noise. Hey, dont rub your waist on my back. Seeing Agnes-chan, Mao-chan puts down her milk cup. Agnes-chan, move a bit to the side Huh? Mao wants to cling on Papas back too! She smiled. Okay, desuno Agnes thinks of herself as Mao-chans elder sister She opens up a space for Mao-chan. Uhihihi! Papa! Err. There are now two girls clinging on my back. Heavy. But, I cant do anything about it. Miin, Minminminminmin!! Mao-chan turned to a cicada. While shes doing that. Misuzu-chan and the girls have arrived Katsuko-nee says while opening up aptop in the dining area. Seems like Misuzus car has reached the area surveince cars in the mansion can see. Any following cars? Three of them. If theyre here to observe then thats okay, but But, Misuzu should have six convoy cars Thats what they told me on the phone. Three cars, wont they try to fight the sex from Kouzuki SS? But you know? As you said earlier, the Yakuza groups wont do anything stupid like that to bring honor Huh? Katsuko-nee? Theres no problem Michi said. Yes, Reika-san will manage to do something in the end. The Yakuza might try to challenge her or something Really? Theyre that kind of troublesome bunch Katsuko-nee sighs. Furthermore, if they choose the worst method, it would cause a lot of troubleter That means. Earlier, those people were trying to rush in the mansion when the gate opened, right? Yukino said. Ah, thats troublesome, right. Especially when they reached the garden Earlier, Michis Shingetsu took down all of the Yakuza guys, so there were no intruders. But, Rei-chans group dont have anyone who can use that technique. Michi, lets go to the gate I call Michi. Even if someone tries to get inside the gate, if thats just one or two, Michi can deal with it, if they are many, then Shingetsu Anyway, we need to have Misuzus car inside the mansion as soon as possible. Understood, lets go Michi stands up. But, theres no problem with just me alone We get out of the entrance and walk to the main road. We can reach there in no time with a car, but its okay to walk sometimes. Its a hill road. The whole mansion is built on a small hill, so we have to walk down. Well, I feel sorry for Michi to go alone I want to walk side-by-side with Master anyway Michi blushes. Oh, thats why she didnt say that shell go by herself in the dining room. Then, want to hold hands? Yes I hold hands with Michi. Her small hands are surprisingly delicate. She feels a bit cold. Uhm, Master Yes? Im happy too Michi said. After a while, we can see the usual iron gate. Still, looking it from here, its enormous I always look at it from inside the car. Its height is about 5-6 meters. The iron grill is quite thick as well. This is quite heavy, isnt it? It uses a machine to move, so its okay, but you cant move this with just humans I speak my impressions. This cant move during ckouts, thats a problem We cant escape from the mansion when theres an earthquake. I think theyll switch to a private power generator when that happens Michi said. I see. Thats how it works, I guess. As for the iron bars on the gate, should that lighten up if we use that for the whole door? If its for defense, we can improve it by blocking it using iron. I think that you wont be able to see whats outside with your eyes from inside the car Oh, I see. There are blind spots when you only look at the surveince cameras. You need to see the situation with your eyes before opening and closing the door. Michis amazing Thats nothing Michi leans to me. I think Manas watching through the camera. Yes, therefore, this is all I can do Holding hands, cuddling together, Michi seems satisfied with just that. Oh, theyre here I hear the sound of carsing from the other side. Its not just one, I hear ten engine sounds. In short, Misuzu and the girls six convoy cars, and the three tailing cars from Yakuza. I hope nothing happens Well, theyll be fine Bururururururu!!! First, the six cars from Kouzuki SS arrives in front of the gate. Misuzus car is in the middle. I can see Rei-chan in the passenger seat. Misuzus car will be the only car to enter the mansion. The six vehicles are arranged like a motorcade. Only Misuzus car faces the gate, the other vehicles turn around to block. Ah, Rei-chan noticed us She smiled looking at us. At that time. Gyagagagagagagaga!!! Beyond the Kouzuki SS cars, inside the Yakuza cars. Theres one car elerating. Master, please get down! Michi pushes me down the ground. Dougagagagagagagasyaaaan!!! Foolish. Truly foolish. The car from Yakuza runs through the Kouzuki SS cars and crashes the mansions iron gate at full speed!!!! Gyuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuunnnn!!!! The windshields broken, the bumper and hood are wrecked. Even so, theyre pushing the car against the iron gate, the rear tire spins violently. Wont they distort the iron gate from the shock that it cant open? Then. The door on the backseat of the car that crashed the gate opened. A Yakuza with a frightening lookes down. Where the hell are you looking an idiot! Thanks to you my cars now messed up!!! Err. No matter how you look at it, your car rushed by itself and crashed into the gate. Misuzus car has nothing to do with it. Hey bastard,e out for a moment and talk!! Show some sincerity! Fucker!! The Yakuza shouts and takes out a pistol. This isnt a toy gun! This is a real one!! A gun!! If you donte out, then Ill shoot!! The Yakuza points the gun towards Misuzus car. His hand is trembling. Michi, can you drop his pistol with a shuriken from here? I asked Michi. No, there are still other people from that car Michi can feel them. Ill work on protecting Master. If I make a wrong move, Misuzu-sama will scold me If ever the enemy bes aware of Michis attack, theyll fire inside the gate. If I get hurt, she cant show her face to Misuzu. Rei-chan looks troubled inside Misuzus car. Oh. For now, she wants to get out and deal with him. Rei-chan tries to open up the door. No, no, thats what they want you to do Suddenly, a voice. Someones talking in a megaphone. As long as youre inside the car, that pistol poses no problem for you, right? Kouzuki houses car carrying the princess should be bulletproof This voice. Their purpose is when you go outside, in short, theyre waiting for the car to open The voicees closer. In the first ce, theres no need for a beauty like you to deal with these people. Its my job to clean the dirt We can see the man even from this position. That man is. Father Yes, Michis father. Kudou Yuusaku. However. What the fuck, who are you to show up and say that suddenly?! In the first ce, whats with that look? Kudou-papa, for some reason... Its a disguise. I took my time to wear this disguise since you guys are always ying underhanded Hes wearing a costume of a world known pokemon trainer. Why is he wearing Hiroshis costume? Its SATOSHI (ASH) Kudou-papa shouts in his megaphone. Arent you cosying too? This isnt cosy!! The Yakuza guy gets angry. Oh what, youre not? I was seriously thinking that you were cosying the bartender in Golgo13s Laos case episode At that moment, Kudou-papas body moved!! H-Hey! The Yakuza tries to aim the pistol at him in a hurry. However, Kudou-papas kick hits the Yakuzas wrist at the next moment!! Uwaaaa!!!! The pistol flies in the air. Mach Punch!! Kudou-papas attack hits the Yakuza guy. Ugeeee!! The Yakuza guy flew to the iron door. Kudou-papa. Gotcha! He said with a posed look. Chapter 631 Hey, get out! Kudou-papa, whos cosying a pokemon trainer for some reason, talks to the car that crashed to the main gate of the mansion. Enough of that, get out already Three Yakuza guyse down from the car. They all hold a pistol in their hand. Id like to repeat it, your pistols wont go through Kouzuki SS cars Its not just Misuzus car, but also the other Kouzuki SS cars are bulletproof. Do you guys not have any powerful cars? Well, I guess thats the limits of the countryside Yakuza Kudou-papa said. The Yakuza guys; The fuck you said? Try saying that again? They re at Kudou-papa. Also, Im as strong as Gundam. Taking you three down is just a piece of cake. Kudou-papa said calmly. By the way, I mean that its a light breakfast when I talk about a piece of cake. I was living in a farmhouse back in my days before I eat my breakfast for work, I pick up a light snack. Thats what I mean by a piece of cake!! Err. So what about it? The Yakuza asks Kudou-papa. Your car is in the way, you know? You cant get in, you know? Kudou-papa points at their car. The car body crashed into the iron gate has its hood open up. So, Id like you to get it off right now The Yakuza guys. What are you talking about fucker?! This car crashed, we cant just move it over, you know?! Yeah, thats right! If you want to move it out, then get some wrecker or a crane! The front tires are wrecked so we cant just drive it! Oh, hes right, the tires that hit the iron gate now looks like its broken. Even if they drive the car, the tires wont move. Kudou-papa. Dont be so stingy, you can get that off. You three should be strong enough He speaks in a cold tone. What now? Your mass-produced car can be easily moved with thebined power of three men! Are you telling us to lift it up and move it? We cant possibly do that I mean, I dont want to! The Yakuza guys are flustered. Youre the ones who crashed, right? Just do it already Kudou-papa looks at the first guy who fell on the ground. If youre not doing it then Ill crush his head! Here!! Kudou-papas strength made the Yakuza guys lose their fighting spirit. I-I get it already! They put their pistols down and carry the cars wreckage. But, thats impossible with just the three of you The three look confused. Can you? Ordinary cars should have a weight of 1 ton. In short, 1000 kilograms. If were talking about water, thats 1000 liters. If were talking about a one-yen coin, that would be a million pieces That would be 333 kilos per person if you break it by three! Yeah, you can do it, right? You guys can lift at least 333 kilos of weight, right? Kudou-papa saidughing. As if we can! Were not Olympic weightlifters H-Hey, can you guys over there help us too? One of the Yakuza asks the two remaining cars from a bit far away. Right, there were three Yakuza cars, and only one of them crashed the gate to stop Misuzus vehicle from making progress. No, you guys are the ones who crashed at the gate. Do it yourselves Kudou-papa replied. No, when we crashed, the airbags hit our faces so we cant muster our strength now Besides, Kagihara-boss is lying down there Thats right, it was us four who crashed, but ones on the ground The Yakuza guysin. I guess so, Ill help you guys out then Kudou-papa rolls up his sleeves and holds the car. You guys are really stupid, arent you? Kudou-papa kicks the tires of the front wheel that arent bent and adjusted the angle. Its just the front tires that are useless, so just life from there, whats left is to push it and move the car out Right, the three other wheels are safe. They can lift the broken one and roll it. Ah, youre right! I didnt notice that! The Yakuza guys are impressed. Nevermind that, help me out. Well push to this direction. Lets go! One two! The vehicle starts moving. Then, take it off the gate, and lets put it on the side Okay!! Kudou-papa and the three Yakuza guys help cooperate and move the car. See? We managed Yeah, thats amazing! We managed, somehow Im surprised! I dont get it, but the four are getting along now. Okay, thats okay now Kudou-papa ps his hands clean. But you know, since our car crashed, can we open this gate or something? Yeah, its electrically operated, right? The axis is distorted The three Yakuza looks at the mansions giant iron gate. Thats okay. This house is built not to break even if a tank tries to crash on it. If you want to break this gate, then bring a Gundam Kudou-papaughs. I knew it, a Gundam What kind of Gundam? Thete Misawa said he liked Gundam Heavy Arms, didnt he? Whats this conversation? Well, thats how it is, hmph!! Kudou-papas clenched fist hits the three Yakuza at high speed!!! Myaa! Myuu! Myoo!! The three fall to the ground. You guys are going to enter as soon as the gates open. Im sorry, but I wont let that happen Then, Kudou-papa res at the remaining two vehicles. Hey! Etsuko! How about you get out of there! Etsuko? Kudou Etsuko, the one who ran away with Yamaoka-san. Click. The door on one of the Yakuza cars open. Michis Mother, and the former head of security department of Kouzuki SS, Yamaoka-san gets off. Hey, its been a while, did you bring your seal? Kudou-papa saidposed. And then, he takes out some documents from the inner pocket of his coat. Well, who cares, you can use mine. Just write your name here Kudou-papa waves the document. This is the divorce papers. You dont like to stay in that lukewarm state, do you? Kudou Etsuko looks at Yamaoka-sans face. Yamaoka-san nods. She red at Kudou-papa and came close. I have my seal She speaks in a low tone. Its a regtion in Kouzuki SS to always bring in your seal. Its a rule to use your seal whenever theres a shift of bodyguards Michi mutters next to me. Its been four months since shes chased out of Kouzuki SS. Still, Kudou Etsuko brings her own seal. Then, sign here and stamp your seal Using the crashed car as a desk, Kudou Etsuko writes her name on the document and stamps her seal. Ill submit this to the office. Also, Ill take custody of Shinichi, Haruka, and Michi. Well, Shinichis a man and an adult, so he has no problems ut the two girls are still students Kudou Etsuko stares at her husband. Can an irresponsible man like you even be a parent? Kudou-papa. If you haveins then want to take it to court? I dont mind either way What do you think the judge would think of a man who says that hes just a detective? If thats what you want, I can work on an ordinarypany during the trial period. Also, I can have that old man introduce me to awyer. Even if the price is somewhat high, its for my family Kudou-papa shows his connection with Jii-chan. If he asks Jii-chan, he can find a job inside Kouzuki grouppany. I know how remarkable Kouzukis consultantwyers are. In the first ce, youre hired by the Yakuza right now? I dont think that the judge will look at that nicely Youre right Kudou Etsuko finished signing the papers, and she pressed the seal she took out from her pocket. Okay, thanks Kudou-papa confirmed the divorce papers and ced it inside his coat. Michis mother stares at the seal at her hand, and then. I dont need this seal anymore, do I? Shell no longer be a Kudou, so the name seal is no longer necessary. Hmph, this is foolish, to think that Ive held onto this for so long Michis mother throws the seal in her hand on the side of the road. With that, were now mutual enemies Kudou-papa smiled. Then, well, thats all Thats all? Michis mother res at Kudou-papa. Do you have anything else to say? To me? Or him? She points at Yamaoka-san whos standing next to the Yakuzas car. I dont have anything to say Kudou-papa replied. I do! Ive got a mountain of things I want to tell you! I see Ive got a lot of hatefulints! Dont you have the same?! Why are you not saying them?! I hate how you always have that resolute face!! Michis mother screams out all her emotions. But. Sorry, I cant just get along with my enemies Kudou-papa smiled. Didnt you have the resolve to face against that old man? We! If you dont have that resolve then, its already toote. Youre the one who opened up with hostilities, Etsuko Kudou-papa knocks on the body of the car. What? Do you n no hitting me now? No way, thats not what Im doing Then, Kudou-papa; Shouts loudly. OMAWARI-SAAAAAAN!! TASUKETEEE!! 1 What? LOOK! THESE PEOPLE ARE HOLDING PISTOLS! I MIGHT GET KILLED! MAYBE! JUST MAYBE! THEY MIGHT KILL ME! MAYBE! SHIT! THIS IS GETTING FUN! MAYBE! MIRACLE MAYBE!! Err. Youre too loud, Kudou! I hear another voice from a megaphone. Oh right, the front of the mansion. Etsuko, you only know half of what happened during May, this mansion is under police monitoring now Huh? Werent those cars all from Kouzuki SS? Michis mother is surprised. Seriously, youre exposing us Someones talking from a police car. You saw what happened, right? No employee from Kouzuki SS got involved. Im the only one who did I saw it My Kudou detective office has a partnership with Kouzuki SS, but were separatepanies. I did my job out of my will I know that And so, these guys drove their car and crashed to the gate of this house. Its damage to properties case, and yet they took out pistols and threatened us. It was legitimate self-defense You dont have to exin everything Besides, I dont know any Judo or Karate, I dont even do boxing either. Im just an ordinary citizen, even if my punches were sharp, it wouldnt fall into excessive defense, right? You have that martial arts, right? Forgot the name though Do you think that the police will call Kudou arts an actual martial arts? Can you certify a martial arts that no one knows? I get it. Thats legitimate self-defense. We also see the three guys you took down carrying a handgun Oh, so this is why Kudou-papa doesnt enter Judou or Karate sses, which are necessary for joining Kouzuki SS. Then, how about you capture these guys already? Kudou-papa smiles. Your n must be to arrest them when they make a single shot but, this good citizen here is asking help from the police, can you do something about it? I mean, arent I in danger? Right. Earlier, when we came home surrounded by the Yakuza. The usual police monitor cars were together with Kouzuki SS. Back then, Michi took them all down using Shingetsu. Well, even when they fainted from Shingetsu, Michi wont be arrested in the eyes of thew. No, but, there was a Yakuza holding a pistol too. The police didnt make a move on purpose. Were they thinking of letting us do whatever until they could arrest us, Kouzuki SS, and the Yakuza? Tsk, youre too noisy. Guess theres no helping it Police officers in their uniformse down from the cars. Hey, what are you doing, Etsuko? Kudou-papa said. Shouldnt you run away now? Michis mother suddenly realized. She runs toward Yamaoka-san. Also, tell your employer this! If you approach this mansion carelessly, the police will take you away Hey! Wait! Stop! The police officers head to the remaining Yakuza cars. Also, Takakuras Ojou-sama hasnt arrived yet. Shes not in the mansion! Tell them that at least! Michis mother jumped into the car. Yamaoka-san bows his head to Kudou-papa and gets inside the car. Then, they turned their cars, and the two Yakuza vehicles escaped. Hey, one car stay behind, well chase them! Yes, sir! You guys, arrest the Yakuza over there. Call support from HQ Roger The polices car follows Michis mother. The remaining police officers arrest the stupid Yakuza guys. What an idiot, Etsukos too impatient that this happened Kudou-papa mutters. Guwawawawawawa!! The mansions main gate opens up loudly. I knew it, the sound is a bit dull because of the car crash. Still, it opened up smoothly, no problems. Seeing the crisis end out in front of the gate, Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee opened it remotely. Buooooon!!! Misuzus car is the only one that entered the gate. Michi and I who were lying down on thewn stood up. Ah, Rei-chan noticed us. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko in the rear seats too. But, the car didnt slow down, it proceeds to the mansion. Buwawawawawawa!! The iron gate closes down as soon as Misuzu, and the girls pass through the gate. Guwawawaaan! Its closed downpletely. Father! Michi calls out her father from inside the gate. Kudou-papa picks up something that fell on the road. Oh, Michi? I mean, I knew you were there though. How do I look? Im a pokemon trainer! I feel like things are mixed up here. Ive shown you something unbing of me No father, that was splendid Michi said. Well, there are so many things in life you cant just exin with words Kudou-papa looks at his hand. Shes been carrying this all the time That was the seal Michis mother threw away. This, I bought this when we registered as a married couple. This was from the stationery shop in front of the station. She still had it Kudou-papa approaches the gate. Then, he stretches his hand inside the gate. Michi, this is yours now Father If you feel unpleasant from her belongings then throw it away. But, I cant just hold to it. I give it to you Thank you Michi receives the seal. You look healthy. Looks like youve grown mature Yes, Michi is living happily The father-daughter talks across the iron gate. Kudou-san,e over for some tea. Talking over here is hard. Katsuko-nee open the gate I said. I appreciate your thought but, I still have other jobs to do. Maybe next time Kudou-papa said. With this, they wonte close to here as much as possible. Yakuza and police are like oil and water. Also, the police know how to crack down regr gangs, so the cops are a formidable foe for them I see, Kudou-papa; He let Michis mother escape to inform the Yakuza that theres police stationed here. We have two groups of Yakuza as enemies but, theyre in conflict right now, but theyre still connected. This information will reach the group that didnt employ her. This will be a safe zone for a while The Yakuza wonte here. Its about time for Takakurasdies to reach here Right, everyone knows that thedy will be a prostitute of Kuromori. Shell eventuallye to this mansion. The Yakuza will take distance from the police, theyll continue to observe the mansion but, well, there will be no one bashing through the gate like what Etsuko did just now. They wont forcibly invade the mansion. They have reliable information that the Takakurady hasnt arrived yet Yeah, he shouted that to Michis mother earlier. The other routes will give the same information. Those guys should be focusing on finding the location of thedy for a while. Well, you can take a rest while they do that Kudou-papa said. Still, they say that the child grows up when the parents are away, and Michi, who are raised by only the father whos away from the parents is the most mature Im still a child Michi said. No, youre the most self-reliant, Harukas been depressed since May Ill meet Aneue tomorrow I see. Could you keep herpany, Michi? Yes Dont go so far as hurting her, Harukas also a martial artist. I think that shed like to want to move her body all out Kudou-papa doesnt know that Michis sister promised to sell her body once. Then, Ill be going ahead Kudou-papa looks at me. Take care of Michi Kudou-papa bows his head to someone like me. Then, Kudou-papa takes his leave. Michi stares at the back of her father, walking away from the gate. Even so, they used to be a good couple in the past Michi mutters. I wonder what and how it went wrong Who knows ...I Will there be a day when I will break up with my woman like that? Someone who should be loving you now looks with eyes of grudge and hatred. It must be beyond help Yes, its impossible, shes already an enemy Michi speaks sadly. What a genuinely foolish woman. Shes been picking the worst options Having an affair with the former director, Yamaoka. Both of them were fired due to abandonment of work. Then, she didnt return home for four months. When we see her again, shes hired by Yakuza, opposing Kouzuki SS. Naturally, she leaked internal information about Kouzuki SS. Its impossible. Shes beyond help. Its okay, I have Master, Misuzu-oneesama, and the family Michi said. Also, its okay, Master. Master has me Huh? Master, please think of Michi as a dog, not a human Dog? Dogs never forget the gratitude they received for the rest of their lives. Michi will serve Master until death Michi said. I prefer it that way. Marriage breaks down, just like my parents, but a master-dog rtionship is eternal 1. Help me!!! Chapter 632 Michi and I go up back to the mansion. Misuzu and the girls just got off their car. Ah, the car dropped off the passenger and will wait outside the mansion. Speaking of which, Rei-chan was in the passenger seat. She let the subordinate drive to remain vignt. Earlier, Kudou-papa interfered which helped her, but. Usually, Rei-chan will get out of the car and smash down the enemies along with the other escorts from their vehicles. The n is to use that as a chance and let only Misuzus car enter the mansion. Fathers judgment was right, I think Michi mutters. Such vulgar people are not worthy opponents for a top elite, Reika-oneesama No, but, she has to protect Misuzu and the girls I said. Michi: Of course, its natural that Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriruri are under protection. However, Kouzuki SS is a professional security agency for the high-ss families in this country. If the other party is just an underling of Yakuza, even if they beat them overwhelmingly, it will only hurt their reputation Overwhelming power. There is no need for Reika-oneesama to get off the car just for merely three cars making an attack. Subcontractors just like Father, who are outside the Kouzuki SS organization can repel them away with a joke of an appearance. Thus, they keep the honor of Kouzuki SS Kudou-papa is not a regr employee of Kouzuki SS. He showed up wearing a weird cosy. Kudou-papa alone took down the attacking Yakuza. Back then, nobody from Kouzukii SS went down, not a single bodyguard. In short, Kouzuki SS left the matter to Kudou-papa to deal with and ignored the Yakuza. This is also dering the intent of ignoring Yamaoka and my mother Both of them were regr employees of Kouzuki SS, Yamaoka-san was even in a senior position. Usually, Kouzuki SS should be upset by their appearance as the two knows the internal structure. However, they ignored them. They let Kudou-papa deal with it, and Rei-chan didnt even talk to Yamaoka-san and Michis mother. With that, Yamaoka-san and Mother wont have any more voice in Yakuza. From now on, nobody would listen to whatever they say Why? The two of them werent able to shake up Kouzuki SS. Its been four months since those two were dismissed. Shou-oneesama is the one leading the in-house, and all of the rules in Yamaoka-sans era were destroyed There was enough time to shift the system. With this, Yamaoka-san and my mother might be able to use the former employees who are longing for them as a trump card, however, Nobody came down from the cars. Nobody tried to talk to Yamaoka-san and Michis mother. Yakuza isnt that foolish. They were just trying out Yamaoka-san this time. Once they confirm the rejection they faced, they should know that the information of the internal structure of Kouzuki SS extracted from the two are useless I see. The two think that they can ask their colleagues and subordinates about our movement. However, Kouzuki SS now has no bodyguards thatll leak information to Yamaoka-san. Even Father asked Mother to sign the divorce papers in front of the Yakuza observers Kudou-papas attitude to Michis mother was dry all the time. Theres no possibility of him responding to any dealings. In that case, the only thing that the Yakuza obtained from the two were information from four months ago Back when the two were regr employees of Kouzuki SS. But, those dont know any of the true nature Huh? If Kouzuki-sama ns to make Takakura-sama a prostitute then shell be sent over to Kuromori. With all the information they know, they should only know to that extent Both of them dont know our connection to Misuzu and Ruriko. During the battle at the hotel in Odaiba, it was announced that Im Misuzus partner to Jii-chans students. However, back then, Yamaoka-san and Michis mother was busy preparing for Cesario Vis assault. Chief Yazawa was holding down the surveince system. In short, the two cannot eavesdrop. Then, they were dismissed during Vis raid. Ruriko became my woman after the hotel fight. They cannot know that. Yamaoka-san and Michis mother only see Kuromori as a high-ss brothel with a connection to Jii-chan. With such little knowledge, Yamaoka-san and Mother tried to climb this mansion. They were watching and trying to find a gap to get inside But, werent they chasing after Misuzus car? Starting from Misuzus school And while they follow the cars, they stopped here by chance. No. Mother and the others were observing around here. After all, Mother doesnt know that Ruriruri lives in this mansion Ah. If they dont know that Rurikos living here, then, They wont monitor Ruriko and the girls from the school. It would be another story if they were trying to kidnap Ruriko as a trump card but, they dont have any subordinates so they wont think of going through such danger. I mean, if they kidnap Ruriko, it would be an all-out-war with Kouzuki house. The employers of Michis mother will not allow them to step that far. Therefore, they misunderstood that it would be the Takakurasdy in the convoy of the car as there were six vehicles and Reika-oneesama is the bodyguard Now that you mentioned it, the car Misuzu and the girls were riding is a car remodeled for full security by Kouzuki SS. Therge bulletproof ss has tinted ss, you cant see the face inside the car from the outside. That is why they tried to stop Misuzu-oneesamas car by crashing theirs to the gate of the mansion So thats why! Right, Misuzu said it when she called. Were the decoy. They made them misidentify Misuzus car as Takakuradys car. Perhaps, mothers judgment was to send a report that they found Takakura-sama to the Yakuza Then, thats bad for us, isnt it? That means that theyre gathering around here quickly, right? If that information spreads out. No, its a false rm Michi said. Father told Mother in the end, Takakura-sama isnt here yet Sure, he did say that. But, what if Michis mother doesnt believe it Michi. Even if she doesnt, its already well known as a false rm now Huh? The Yakuza didnt hire just mother this time. Naturally, theyll also hire people familiar with the Tokyos underground society Y-Yeah. Those people naturally know that Ruriruris been living in this mansion since May. Its basic information on Kouzuki house Ever since Rurikos fathers unnatural death, Perhaps, Rurikos father did something insulting to Jii-chan or Kouzuki group, and he died as a result, thats what the people behind the scenes know. And now, Jii-chan entrusted Ruriko to Kuromori MInaho. Kuromoris business is in suspension. Nobody thinks that Ruriko will be a prostitute just like Takakura-san this time. Well, the daughter of Kouzuki house cant fall to a situation where she sells her body for money. Thinking about it, Takakura-san who decided to be a prostitute is the special case. And as for Reika-oneesama. Reika-oneesamas been Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriruris bodyguard full-time except when she has to fight Kyouko-san and the others Having Rei-chan in the passenger seat means that theyll doubt Yamaoka-san and Michis information on Takakura-san. Theyll think that Rurikos picked back up home if they use the information from the underground society which looks at Kouzuki house for the past four months. Of course, there would be enthusiasts in the underground society wholl check the behavior of the children of high-ss families, so those people will testify that they came from our school and is escorted with Kouzuki SS The information from those enthusiasts should follow Misuzu and the girls from the school. Well, there should be one. After all, its Japans super-high-ssdy school. Even if they cant see whos in the backseat, Reika-oneesama whos in the passenger seat is famous Theyll know that shes the one fighting Anya on TV. Therefore, theyll immediately confirm that the convoy earlier was Ruriruris pickup car. In short, mother gave a piece of incorrect information I see. Knowing that there are two cars from Yazkuasa, it was on purpose? Yes, perhaps that was Shou-oneesamas n Shou-neechan knows how Yamaoka-san and Michis mother thinks. I see, then about this time Yes, Yamaoka and Mother should be reprimanded They did cause a lot of trouble with false information. As a lead-in, Shou-oneesama has entered Masters school Yeah When we wereing to Masters school, there were some Yakuza following us Yeah, I saw them waiting for us in front of the school That was also information from Mother. She knows that the children in Kuromori house go to that school, its an old file in Kouzuki SS Old file? Nei-oneesama and Margo-oneesama specifically Oh, I see. Margo-san was a student there untilst year Nei and Margos data until April should be in the file of Kouzuki SS. Margo-san especially, shes friends with chief Yazawa. Huh, what about Megu and me? Those two shouldnt be too familiar with Master and Megumi-oneesama. There were no details about you two when they left Kouzuki SS Oh, they know the faces, but they dont know who we are. I mean, they shouldnt think of you as someone important Well, thats true. Im just an ordinary high school student. They only think of me as Minaho-neesans rtive or something. Master, do you remember the two factions? Yeah, the one who wants to take over Takakura shrine and those who oppose them, the ones who dont want to make thedy a prostitute, right? Yes, thetter group was the one waiting for us when we returned Yeah, that Andou guy was saying Takakura-ojousama. I see his sentiments for thedy. The one who sent information that Rakakura-sama wille to this mansion is perhaps mother But, Michis mother is in the other group, right? Yes. Therefore, they leaked that information to their enemy and tried to shake Kuromori Instead of doing it themselves, they tried to use the enemy faction Or should I say that Mother doesnt have that much military force in the first ce. Though shes hired by the Yakuza, they dont trust her that much. They only sent over three vehicles, and furthermore, theyre only present to monitor Mother Yeah, thest one of the three cars didnt have anyonee down. Ah, one is Michis mother and Yamaoka-sans car. And the other one is just an observer. Thinking about it now, perhaps, it was Mothers car that followed us from Masters school Oh, they all look simr, so I cant tell which car is which. That might be the case. And as soon as we arrived, they checked the reaction of Kuromori from the Yakuza making a fuss in front of the gate Well, the faction that doesnt want to make thedy a prostitute came with a huge number of cars. Compared to Michis mothers 3, their desperation shows. They really dont want to make thedy of Takakura house be a prostitute. But, those guys took Michis Shingetsu. Andou, who somehow endured heard that thedy of Takakura house is in Kouzuki house, so he left in a hurry. So that information is from where? I dont know. It might be another information Mother has conveyed or Shou-oneesamas diversion n Michi said. Either way that made mother misunderstand as I showed up What does that mean? Im still wearing my school uniform Hmm? I think they assumed that Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriruri were also inside that car Why? Misuzu and Ruriko inside the van Katsuko-nee and I use for our bakery business? Mother thinks that I wont leave Misuzu-oneesamas side I see. I left the school early and hid in Masters school before the fuss became bigger Then, she hid inside the van when we were heading to the mansion. Assuming that Misuzu-oneesama has already entered the mansion, then The next convoy with a line of Kouzuki SS cars cannot have Misuzu and Ruriko inside. In short, they think that it was Takakura-sans escort Thats it Thats why they were in a hurry, crashing the car to the gate to not let Misuzus car get inside. They were making trouble while trying to call for support. But, their expectations were crushed down by Kudou-papa. As Father said earlier, it will be safe for a while. Both the mansion and Masters school Michi said. Mother and Yamaoka-sans information were all misses Yeah. If that false information was not conveyed and the Yakuza groups poprized the gate with vehicles, theyll be arrested by the police, which is also a sess Huh? The police are keeping the mansion at the watch. They only want to arrest Kyouko-oneesama or Miss Cordelia or kick them out of the country. Last night, Nikita-san stayed here, so they feel a bit irritated Anya is Miss Cordelias subordinate. Her appearing in Japan means that shes preparing for the next action. In fact, theyre not interested in the internal Yakuza organization. However, Father shouted too loud like that Kudou-papa was shouting Omawari-san! The police had no choice but to arrest the Yakuza father defeated. However, Yamaoka-san and my mother and the Yakuza groups dont know that the police are monitoring Kyouko-sans case Then that means, Kouzuki house aimed at cleaning up the Yakuza groups gathering in the mansion with the cooperation of the police? I think so Its getting impossible to get close to the mansion. I see. Then it really is safe now Yes Michi nods. In that case, Michi Yes, Master? I kiss Michi. Whats wrong? No, Michi just taught me a lot. Youre brilliant. Also cute. I love you I-I-I-I-I also love Master I know why Michis being talkative right now. Michis shocked. My parents signed divorce papers right in front of her. Michis father is a good man I said. What? Michis surprised. After all, Michis mother was missing for four months without even contact, right? Mother lost her way, I think Michi looks at the Kudou stamp in her hand. I think that shes made her decision on how she would live from now on. She took so much time beingx She went here and there together with Yamaoka-san, not returning home. However, it cant stay undecided. She took too much time that shes out of it now I said. Master? Four months is too long. She left her family for such a long period that Michis father pushed Michis mothers back Father? Yeah, she cante back anymore. Shes out of time. Therefore, she has to look forward and move on. Pushing her stamp on the divorce documents helps her feel refreshed Its the mother who ran away from the house with a man, and yet. Kudou-papa was the one who keeps his frank expression all the time. He must have a lot of things in his mind, but he didnt say anything, did he? Not even grudges, orints. Father was crying on his back Michi who can sense Qi said. Father was crying I knew it. I also want to be like Michis father I said. Michi; As long as Master doesnt copy Fathers fashion sense Err. No, thats impossible for me. Its too high-level Indeed We kiss each other again and head back to the mansion while holding hands. Haaaaaaaa Everyones gathered in the dining room. Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Rei-chan, Mana and Katsuko-nee. Theyre all drinking tea. Hafuuuuuuu Err. Why is Misuzu sighing out so much? I asked. Ruriko smiled. Misuzu-chans been like that since yesterday Yesterday? In short, since she met Takakura-san in Kyoto. To be honest, I dont want Danna-sama to meet Takakura-sama Misuzu said. Why? Once Danna-sama sees Takakura-sama, Danna-sama will know that were not really high-ssdies ......! Misuzus ady of Kouzuki group, the representative of Japan. If Misuzus not a real one, then this world is flipped upside down. Youre overthinking, Misuzu-chan. Onii-sama wont think that way But Seeing Misuzu look uneasy, Yoshiko-san speaks up. Indeed, she was a very charismatic person Charisma? Whats charisma? Everyones turned over by my question. Onii-chan, do you not know what it means? Manas dumbfounded. It means people that are rich in charm and has a confident presence Rei-chan tells me. Someone who attracts people? A funny person? Someone who brightens up everyones day No, Onii-chan, its much more amazing than that Mana said. Amazing? Right, politicians and religious leaders, people who are charming enough to be supported by the masses are charismatic Katsuko-nee says that while bringing tea to Michi and me. Before, it means supernatural qualities, such as prophets, shaman, heroes, or something like that Ruriko said. Then, espers? I wont say that far but, it was a word when geniuses are thriving. Starting from the end of the 19th century until the 20th century, the world is led by intellectuals. Those geniuses have the charm to attract the public, thats what charisma is I see. So thats how Takakura-san feels like? Shes a shrine maiden after all Yoshiko-san speaks in a low voice. Shes the priestess of Takakura shrine after all Priestess? A female priest, a servant of God Ruriko said. So well make that kind of person a prostitute? If shes a shrine priestess then is it bad if shes no longer a virgin? We have no choice, thats what the person said herself But, Ruriko, isnt it strange? Shes coerced to marry a politician to have the shrine taken over. She doesnt want that, therefore she wanted to be a prostitute. It must be a desperate time for her Katsuko-nee looks at me. You should make judgments when you see her in person Sorry. Youre right, I havent met her and yet Im making this image of her inside my head Anyway, Misuzu, ady of Kouzuki house has been sighing this much, she must be a big deal. I cant tell unless I meet her. Huh, wheres everyone else by the way? I change the topic. Mao-chan and Agnes-chan are ying with Yukino-san Mana replied. Oh, shes popr with the kids since then Not only that, but shes also changed a lot, hasnt she? Ruriko? Shes be someone who can feel other peoples sensitivity better than before Sensitivity? Well, of course, shes living in a dorm in Kouzuki SS with her living under the camera. She doesnt have a housekeeper who does everything for her like before. She even does both cleaning and washing by herself, doesnt she? Katsuko-nee asks Rei-chan. Shou-oneesama is strict when ites to that Yukino said it herself. When Onee-sama was in Europe for study, she was living in a student dorm. She wants Yukino-san to learn how to be self-reliant But she really has changed. I guess its because the people shes working within the dorm and television are teaching her Katsuko-nee said. Shes a woman who can make a change once she sets her mind on something I think. Her fathers already gone, shes expelled from Shirasaka house. Knowing that there is no other power to protect her other than herself, shes made her resolve Well, back then, shes too noisy and wont do anything Mana? Well, thats good for her I want Yukino and Mana to reconcile. If possible, Megu as well. Chapter 633 Speaking of which, hows school? Katsuko-nee said. Now that she mentioned it, Nei nor Edie hasnt made a call yet. Ill try calling them I take out my phone. For now, lets call Edie. Im worried about Megu. I call Edies phone. Err, lets look at the cameras Katsuko-nee operates herptop and opens the school monitoring system. Purururururu, purururururu THIS is Edie! Hafuuu!! Why are speaking in a brokennguage Edie, what are you doing right now? Me? Im running! Haa, haa, fuu Running? Ah, Im projecting the image on that screen Katsuko-nee said. I look at therge monitor on the dining rooms wall. Then. Ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho!! Edies running inside the track and fields ground. Shes wearing gym clothes for some reason. Hey! Dont run while in a call!! Captain Takeshiba shouted loudly! Its Darling! I have to answer it! Edie replies while speeding up. Why are you running? My orders were to hide and protect Megu. Ah, you see! Takeshiba-senpai said, if youre just going to watch from the sides then start running Captain Takeshiba found her quickly. But you see, this is not fun at all. This is just a long distance run on t ground with a group of girls Does Edie prefer jumping around obstacles? That one from earlier was interesting. I feel like Im jumping over barricades Hurdle run, is it? Also, that one is also interesting that bang and run!1 Err. Do you mean Javelin?2 Yes, that one! Hmm. Edie, wheres Megu? Megumi?! Darlings calling!! No, you dont have to shout. Katsuok-nee switches the camera. Megus helping the other first-years cleanup. Shes showing a sullen face, not even responding to Edie. She looks angry Edie said while still running. Yeah, shes angry that I had Edie stealthily guard her. I didnt tell Megu after all. I mean, Edie wasnt hiding at all. Hey! One morep left! Start speeding up! Captain Takeshiba said. Edie. OK!! Byuuun!! Edie speeds up suddenly. This is thestp, and yet shes running with the momentum for a short-distance race. Too fast. GOAL!!! Edie runs through the white line. Captain, she broke the prefectures high-school student record A junior member in charge of measuring time is amazed as she looks at the stopwatch. Were having a conversation here and yet. As expected of Edie, not bad. I asked this earlier and I will again, why are you not taking this seriously? Captain Takeshiba presses a question. Well, theres no meaning on running on a t surface Still, Edie isnt sweating at all. Next time, Id like to try that. Bang and run! Javelin! You just have to throw that as far as possible, right? What else can you do with that? Captain Takeshibas face looks confused. Its fun to hit some moving targets with that! Just like were hunting! Are you a caveman? Not caveman! American! Ah, she cant understand what captain meant from the pronunciation. Captain, Edie-san is an American. She should be in the hunting race The other girl standing next to captain said. What the hell? Dont they often say that? Japanese are agricultural people. Westerners are hunting people Then, Edie. Thats a wed idea. During the period when agriculture was introduced to Japan, the rest of the world are already starting with it. Rice and wheat cultures, though theres that idea,paring Japans agriculture with the Wests hunting culture is just weird She said casually. For rice, especially with Japonica rice which is what Japan mainly cultivates take time andbor. Therefore, Japan is called masters of growing rice. On the other hand, if you sow the wheat seeds, you dont need to do much more work than that. Thats why there are no masters in cultivating wheat Captain Takeshiba and the other girl listens to Edies talk. Thats all influenced by the history. Theres no need for fine work, so ves exist on the wheat culture. ves in ancient times, serfs in the middle ages. Wheat can be made even with low ve work. But, rice takes time andbor, ves wont raise productivity. Therefore Japans rice culture takes down very But, that was during ancient times. I learned it in Japanese history One of the runners said. Its said that its not taken down. In Japans case, the ns released the ves as the core of their governance. Furthermore, the rice paddle cultivation system copsed at an early stage that those who cleared up new rice fields became owners of thatnd Edie exins. Though theyre called a ve,pared to the ancient age, they are free to have possessions, they can also save money and buy back their freedom from their owners. But thats just a rare case. In other times, the so-called very on anothernd means that they take away the freedom of ownership and also their liberty of marriage They dont have rights to own nor marriage. Nothing is free, not even their own body and life. All of the rights are taken away by the owner. You cant marry freely. You cant make your own family. Thats what a ve means. In Japan, it was during the Edo period where it was assured that you can own possessions and form a family. In short, its not a ve Ah, Megus listening to Edies talk too. Hey, you dark-skinned girl Captain Takeshiba speaks to Edie. Youre not stupid Err. Uhm, Captain, Edie-chans smart you know A ssmate of ours said that. If I recall correctly. Especially English, shes fluent in it Well, thats because shes an American. No, sorry. I thought that youre just a muscle-head Musclehead? Ede tilts her head. I mean, I thought your brain is also made of muscles. Really, sorry about that Captain Takeshiba apologizes. You cant survive if you cant think Yeah, thats how the modern age is I mean,. Captain, Edie-chan learns Japanese at a breakneck pace That girls right, Edie cant be an idiot. Right, you were someone talented who wanted to study abroad. My eyes were clouded over, sorry Then, Edie. Ah, shit, I might be an idiot! She presses her phone to her ear. Sorry Darling! We were in a call! Ah, no problems. I can see and hear everything thanks to the cameras and microphones hidden there. I get the gist of it, continue your task Aye-aye-sir! Darling! I ended the call. Are you sure you dont want to talk to Megumi-chan? Katsuko-nee asks me. I dont know what we should talk about for now. Besides, I feel sorry for hindering her exercise with the track and field club. I replied Ah, Megu-oneechan looks like shes got an injury Mana said. Whats wrong? Misuzu asks. Hmm, well, shes umting a lot. Megu-oneechan is a girl who wants to have an ordinary love story with Onii-chan Ordinary? Yoshiko-san looks at Mana with a confused face. But, she cant just monopolize Onii-chan. Thats not allowed in the first ce, you know Im not ordinary after all Ive been a member of Kuromori, a criminal organization long ago. I have multiple women with me. Last night, Nikita-san stayed over here. Thats what made Megumi-chan agree that he should also enjoy women outside the family Katsuko-nee said. Ruriko doesnt know what happened inside the mansionst night and in the school today. Misuzu and Yoshiko-san dont know anything about yesterday. In the end, its Yukino-san. Megumi-oneechan cant ept Yukino-san, so shes in a bad mood to that extent What about you, Mana? I asked. I dont care about it anymore. Ill do what Onii-chan wants Mana replied with a rxed face. If Onii-chan wants to have sex with Yukino-san and me together then I can hold myself Dont hold back. You cant reconcile with that. Lets put Yukino aside for now Yukinos having fun with Mao-chan and Agnes. She really is stable in a good sense. Well, back then, shes a woman whose nerves are as thick as a climbing rope. Somehow or another, she has the strength to adapt to any situation. Yeah, Megumi-chan is much more worrying Katsuko-nee said. Megumi-chan is an ordinary girl But, we have Megus sense of normality, that helps us feel the deviation Megus a girl whos loved by everyone in the ss. They ept me as I am Megus fiance. Thats for sure. Indeed, Im aware that we dont have senses for ordinary people Ruriko said. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san are alldies of Kouzuki house. They havepletely different senses from an ordinary girl. Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa are all former prostitutes. Neis a returnee, her familys killed in Los Angeles, and she was captured by criminals. MArgo-san and Edie were both born in the USA. Warriors. Michi, lets see, shes already a professional bodyguard. As for professionals, Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are there too. They all are out of ordinary girls. Eh? I also have that ordinary senses though! Mana said. Mana, you were living as a daughter of wealthy, werent you? Shirasaka house is one of the high-ss families, Manas father was one of the elites in an advertising agency. At least, she doesnt have any hardships in money. Its average,pletely ordinary,pared to Kouzuki house at least Well, you cant justpare it to Kouzuki house which leads thergest enterprise among all other high-ss families. I mean, theres no house next to it. If you go that far, then were no match against Takakura-samas house Misuzu said. Kouzuki house has been established since the Muromachi era but, Takakura samas house is even before the Heian period In what way are youparing? In the end, what is our basis? Rei-chan whos been silent all this time asks. Then. Thats it. You need to reconsider and revise your standards Minaho-neesanes in. Reika-san, can youe with me? Minaho-neesan tells Rei-chan. I want you to take me to school. Ill be swapping with Nei Swapping? I want you to go to school, pick up Nei and drop me off there I dont mind, but Rei-chan thinks for a moment. The defense here is wless. Katsukos watching the security system, at worst case, Michi-sans here Please leave it to me Michi tells Rei-chan. Kudou-sans trick worked so the eyes monitoring the school should loosen up for a while. If we have to move, it has to be now Minaho-neesan said. Im the director of the school so it wouldnt be strange if I go to the school, right? Well, thats true. What about Takakura-san? I asked. Kouzuki SS should be mobilized, right? Yazawa-san and Shou-san should be doing the finishing touches Theyll being here, right? Misuzu said. Yes, thats the endgame. But theres some time needed for pruning Pruning? Were pruning all of the unnecessary branches and leaves now In short, taking down the underlings from the two Yakuza factions one by one. Kouzuki-samas objective is the Yakuza organization itself Jii-chans always thinking of the big picture. Leave the school to me. Im the one who put the security system together there, so Im more of an expert than Nei With Edie as her personal bodyguard and Minaho-neesan managing the system, I dont have to worry about Megus security. Also, Im much more influential to Megumi than Nei Minaho-neesan knows Megu since she lived in this mansion. Megus mother was a colleague of hers. Also, Neis project should be making progress Neis project? You all are making a misunderstanding, Megumi is not that ordinary Minaho-neesan? You guys are wiser than ordinary children, and you had variousplications behind your back from the start, so you tend to overthink things What does that mean? Neis going to bring you an ordinary high school girl. Try studying from that sample Minaho-neesan smiles. Misuzu-san, Yoshiko-san, Ruriko-san, and Michi-san. You girls never had the chance to see an ordinary schoolgirl No, but, we go to school everyday Misuzu said. Really? I think that greeting fellow students with How do you do, isnt ordinary. Thats what the ordinary citizens think Well, Misuzus school is the best high-ssdy-school in Japan. A wealthy kid cant enroll. They need to be in the upper-ss. Mana-san too, you went to a high-ss school too, didnt you? Its a school where daughters of celebrities and wealthy people can enroll Mana said. Then thats not normal either So what is normal? Then, lets go Reika-san. Well use my Benz Understood. Michi-san, Ill leave the rest to you Roger Rei-chan stands up. Katsuko, show them what Neis currently doing Certainly Then, Minaho-neesan and Rei-chan leave the room. Nei-oneesamas live feed? Ruriko asks Katsuko-nee. Give me a moment, Ill look where Nei-chan is right now Katsuko-nee quickly operates herptop. Ah, shes in tea-house Tea house? What? Is there a ce like that in the school? Its used by the tea-ceremony club in the past. Theyre gone now, so nobody uses it I see. Nei-chan seems to have brought the keys to the monitoring room. Seems like that thing is prepared in the room under the principals office. Im disying the feed Then, the monitor shows the tea-house. Somehow, I imagined a small and dark room for the tea-house, but. Its a bright and spacious tatami-mat floor room. Right, you need it to have enough space to amodate anyone if the tea-ceremony club uses it for their activities. Then, click, the doors unlocked. Okay,e in! Nei invites someone inside the room. Ooh, to think that theres this kind of room. Coming inside is Hoshizaki-san wearing her tennis clothes. Theres tatami mat here, it also has good exposure to the sun, and theres even an air conditioner and heating! Thats why I use this often when I skip sses Nei said. I see it would be cold in the rooftop if she wants to skip sses during winter. Too hot during summer either. Huh? Wont they get angry when we get in without permission? Its okay. Didnt I tell you? Im adopted by the directors family. No teacher willin about me! Nei throws the keys to the floor and turns on the air conditioner. Hoshizaki-san, what do you want to drink? You can get anything from that fridge over there!! Im the one who put that in there The room has a small refrigerator. Hoshizaki-san opens it without hesitation. Then, Ill grab this afternoon tea Get me one too! Lemon or milk? Hmm, Lemon! Hoshizaki-san hands Nei a stic bottle. Hoshizaki-san, you can use this room too. Ah, dont tell the others though I know, I get it, it would be troublesome if rumors fly around and I get banned Hoshizaki-san picks up the key Nei threw away. I cant duplicate this key, can I? Nope. I have to return it to the teacher in charge when they check. If you make a duplicate, it would be exposed that we use it, then theyll change the lock, right? Nei said. Then that means, Natou-san, can you get the keys to the other rooms as well? Only for the school building here! I dont have keys to the boys clubroom though Jeez, I dont want keys for that! Hoshizaki-sanughs. Well now, sit down and drink some tea Nei opens up the bottle. She sits down on the tatami mat. On the other hand, Hoshizaki-san. Can you get the aircon stronger? It feels hot in this room She sits down on the tatami mat. Her skirt fluttered. Ah, I see her think thighs. The white cloth too. Thats bad manners Ruriko said. Well, ordinary school girls do that when other boys cant see them. Okay, lets get the temps lower Nei lowers the temperature. Still, youre right, this room is perfect forzing around Hoshizaki-san lies down. Ah, I can see her panty now. Her ass is round, well shaped. Right? You know, I like this. This is the furthest part of the floor, so even teachers dont patrol here You can stay here during the school festival. Right Our school festival is at the end of October. Ooh? Could it be that you have a boyfriend? Nei asks Hoshizaki-san. Thats not the case! Hoshizaki-sanughs. Huh? But Hoshizaki-san has a boyfriend, right? Nei pokes, Hoshizaki-san. Hmm, I do, but itsplicated Whatsplicated? Hoshizaki-san gets up. You see, I thought of swapping with another guy by Christmas. Or, before the school festival Huh? For real? You see, the guy said that he really wanted to date me, so I did, but Hes not quite what you expected? I mean, hes worst than what I expected She sighed. I feel like I was too impatient. Thats why I want to get a new one. I dont want to spend my 17th Christmas alone. At worst, Ill hold it until the school festival, then Ill get a new one. If he acts like a boyfriend during the school festival and asks me to look around together, that would be the worst You hate it that much? Well, it would burn in my memory for the rest of my life. I dont want that. We just started dating, so no important events are happening yet. It would soil my memories! Really Ah, there was my birthday Oh, then that means its quite a huge event Nono, that guy just got me a present, and thats it. He said I have a family party tonight and he parted. That guy didnt even take thirty minutes with me So what was his present? Well, he asked me what I want in a mail beforehand. I even gave him the item number from online shopping and still, that guy bought a different color from what I want By the way, what was the item? Pochi Mary Quant Ooh Hoshizaki-san drinks down the tea while still having her panty exposed. How about Natou-san? What? Natou-san, are you dating anyone? Ugh, I dont! Ah, you just said Ugh thats suspicious Hoshizaki-sanughs. you see, Ive been interested in Natou-san since long ago Me? Yeah, Natou-sans really beautiful after all Hoshizaki-sans beautiful too But thats all. Im not the same as Natou-san Ugh, she epted it. But isnt Hoshizaki-san the number one girl who boys want to make their girlfriend? Well, Natou-san was a bit scary untilst summer. Isnt Natou-san more popr now? I think my love letters increased Natou-san, are you not using LINE? Nope Ah, you better not. Messages saying I like you. Please go out with me will increase Hoshizaki-san smiles wryly. But for real, I wanted to talk like this at least once with Natou-san Me too, yeah Neiughs. Is this person ordinary? Rurikos surprised. Yeah, I cant say that shes whats ordinary in a sense, but Katsuko-nee mutters. But, I think that this is normal for girls who are more beautiful than others I see. I knew it, beautiful girls are a bit more spoiled that they seem to underestimate the people around her Katsuko-nee. Ah, I just remembered, I mightve been like her back when I was in first-year high-school Katsuko-nee was kidnapped and turned prostitute in that same year. Yeah, I was a bit too self-absorbed, thinking that Im blessed by God Then, she looked at Misuzu. You girls have beautiful faces, but you were exposed to the eyes of the upper sses, and you had to grow up while keeping self-control, so you dont understand why is she so sloppy, dont you? Thats. 1. Yarinige 2. Yarinage Chapter 634 In short, this is the ordinary Minaho-neesan wants us to study? I asked. Katsuko-nee replies. To be precise, an ordinary beauty, I think? An ordinary beauty. Hoshizaki-san is very interesting. After all, she doesnt have any insecurities No insecurities? I look at the live feed on the screen once again. Hoshizaki-san, have you decided on your future course? Nei asks. Huh? Course? Yes, its the season where one writes what course they want? Hoshizaki-san. I just want to go to an ordinary college Four years? Nah, you cant have fun for thest two years. I mean, you only need one year for job hunting, right? If you go for four years, youll feel sluggish for the third one So what department are you going for? Ill go with the safe choice, just English literature. Boys have more advantage in science, but Im a girl. Even when I get a job, I dont n on working to the bone Hoshizaki-san said. Why dont you try bing a female announcer, Hoshizaki-san, youre beautiful after all Ugh, please no. Its troublesome Troublesome? Yeah, showbusiness. You see, my older sister is seriously trying to be a female announcer. Aside from college, shes even attending seminars to be an announcer, stupid. They choose from the looks anyway I see You see, from what Ive heard, the announcer from the **** TV just said Excuse me as she entered the room like a student preparing to an exam and she was hired only from that aura Aura? What? Nei asks. Something like, what you feel from the others whether theyre cold or not, and when you dont feel it theyre rejected Something like charisma? Something like a half-baked version of that, I guess? Its only based on the appearance after all. But you know, isnt that just the assumption given by the examiner when they see the person, right? Yeah Theyre not even picking from the aura, theyre just picking their type! Maybe thats the case Its stupid, thats why female announcers are mostly girls with just looks and nothing else when ites to TV stations Hoshizaki-sanughs. So thats why Hoshizaki-san dont want to be a female announcer? Its not really about the female announcer, but I hate auditions in general. Looks are the only superior impression. If they measure your academic skills, then I can endure it, but I dont want others to judge me by just looking. You know? Shes a beauty thats why she thinks like that. I mean, I dont like people looking at me arrogantly and say Youre **** Who do you think you are? Papa doesnt evenin about me! I am myself! I see Thats what I always say when I start dating a guy. Dont order me! Dont call me You ! Oh right, I also forbid him to call me with -chan as suffix Its disgusting. Naturally, I dont allow him to call me without any suffix So your boyfriend calls you Hoshizaki-san? Well, that or Kana-san -san You see, since my fifth grade in elementary and until now, the second year in high school, no guy broke up with me For real? For real, I always have a boyfriend. No matter when. In the first ce, before I break up with the previous guy, I get a new one, in the end, theyre all boring. I always thought that it would be better than the previous one, but our ideals dont match at all. Thats why I never let any guy hold my hand No holding hands? What? You know? Theyd be happy dating with me even if its just for a short period, right? They get satisfied with me just standing by their side, and its a problem if they ask for any more than that Hoshizaki-san said. The best record I had was 15 minutes. Starting from dating to break-up Fifteen minutes. You see, that guy was affiliated to **** so I thought that hed be a bit smarter, so I dated him. And then, that guy had a call coincidentally when we started dating Okay. Then you see, it seemed like he had a call from a senior in the club, but he said Hello, this is **** He answered a call like that?! I said Are you a bank clerk!? so I broke up with him! So disgusting! So unmanly! Err. So, immediately when I broke up with him, I called the other guy I was putting on reserve and said Im dating you because I broke up with my previous one If I recall, I kept dating that one for two weeks Hoshizaki-sans that kind of person. Thats why Im tired of my current boyfriend. I actually wanted to change but, there are no notable boys in the second years anymore, right? Ive dated almost everyone already, and the friends of those Ive dated are keeping their distance away from me. So, I might go for off-school guys now Haa. All I can do is sigh. But, being the second year in high school has the school festival and Christmas event at 17 years old, right? Its a big problem if it doesnt be memorable. Thats why I want to find someone decent enough somewhere. Well, Ill have five boys as reserves just to gather Christmas presents Neis really amazed at her. Uhm, Hoshizaki-san, you seem to be getting derailed, so let me get it back on track, what do you n in your future? Right, thats what we were talking about. Sorry bout that Hoshizaki-sanughs. I mean, I want a normal one. Going to a regr four-year college, ah, but on a reasonable level at least. If Ie from a first-ss school, then theyd hate me, and if its a stupid one, they will look down on me. Well, Id instead go to a Christian school with a decent reputation. They look cool, dont they? They also have school rings and stuff like that I dont get it. Then Id search for an ordinary job and get employed by a decentpany. It should be apany that doesnt look down on me. Ah, a foreignpany wont do. They seem noisy. Well, if I graduate on a decent university, then I can use Papas connection to get in Hoshizaki-san, whats your fathers job? Hm? A sryman. Hes handling food products like wheat Hmmm Well, once Im done with the ordinary school and normal workce, the endgame is to get married like normal Married? Hoshizaki-san, what kind of guy do you want to marry? Nei asks. I think it would be a bank employee What? Ah, I dont like someone from a small credit union in the town. I mean, something bigger, like someone from Megabank or like that? A stable one She broke up with a guy who talked like a banker in just fifteen minutes and yet. She wants to marry a bank clerk. Whats with her. Her ambition is quite low Ruriko mutters as she watches the feed. No, thats still much more ambitiouspared to the other girls. There are not many high school girls who would want to marry a bank employee Katsuko-nee said. Ive read this from a sociology book, there was a magazine for girls about a biker gang about 15 years ago. That magazine had a survey for their readers and asked Which is your ideal boyfriends upation, the number one response is long-distance truck driver and the number one response on what upation do you want is waitress What does that mean, Katsuko-oneesama? Yoshiko-san asks. I mean, why long-distance truck driver? Mana asks even more. For biker-gang girls from 15 years ago, they think that the man whos likely to date her and has enough money that is realistic for them is a long distance truck driver Katsuko-nee said. People only dream of things they cant reach by stretching out their hand. Everything you cant feel in reality must be a dream A dream. From what I hear from her, Hoshizaki-san doesnt feel a sense of reality from TV stations or the entertainment industry. But, she thinks that its realistic that shell enter a decent university,pany, and marry a bank clerk. Thats whats ordinary about Hoshizaki-san Yeah. On the other hand, the biker gang girls from 15-years ago thinks of bing a waitress as normal since they left high school, marrying a long-distance truck driver was the best among their realistic love targets The upper limit of the dream. In short, even as a high school student, the environment one lives in is entirely different. Their standard of ordinary is different Misuzu said. I think we may have misunderstood Indeed, Misuzu-chan, we think that were only special in our environment and thought that all the other ordinary high school students are the same Ruriko said. I see, people are different Mana? I see. Manas also born from a decently wealthy family. By the way, what about Natou-san? Hoshizaki-san smiles suddenly. What, me? Neis surprised. Youre asking me who Ill marry? Hoshizaki-sanughs. No, not that, your future ns Nei. Ah, well once I graduate, about this winter, Ill be going to and from Japan and the US Huh? Whats that? What? Hoshizaki-san takes the bait. Her tennis skirt flips again, her white panties are visible. You know, I was a returnee, right? Also, there was an international student here who graduatedst spring, Margo Starkweather-san, do you remember her? Yeah, shes close with Natou-san Yes, that one, I call her Margo-oneechan, Im about to help with her business in the US Business? Hoshizaki-sans surprised to hear the word businessing from a mouth of someone in the same age as her (actually, Neis a year older) Margo-oneechans a mixed martial artist. Womens mixed martial arts sports wont click in Japan though Its popr in America? Not really, but, the n is to make it grow as a big business in the neighborhood. Well, its in America so it should be decent. If promoters from Las Vegas make a move, itll be a big business I see. I dont get it, but thats amazing Hoshizaki-san looks a bit confused. She cant believe Neis story. The first step is to win a big match in America and when wee back to Japan with that honor in hand. That means well be nowhere in sight by spring next year. You know, Japan likes that, dont they? Those who get recognition in the foreign countries are swarmed by the media Is that Margo-sans n? But, you need connections in Japan, dont you think? Isnt the media strict about it? Hoshizaki-san said while smiling wryly. Neis n seems to be just a dream in her mind. Yeah, we do have connections Nei said nonchntly. Wait, no way. Hoshizaki-san, do you think it was a coincidence that Nikita-san was with me until earlier? Nei smiles. Huh? Didnt the director tell Natou-san to look after her since shes looking around? Oh, so you believed that one. Hoshizaki-san, youre surprisingly honest Neis setting up the trap. A trap for Hoshizaki-san. You know, the organization Nikita-sans fighting on the TV broadcast, they name themselves civil defense corps Eagle something-something, but do you know their parentpany? Yeah, its thepany Fujimiya Reika belongs to, right? If I recall, Kouzuki Security Service. Its a security firm, isnt it? I know at least the name of thepanies onmercials Their fights started during Yukinos special program, then they had a surprise show during a sers half-time or something. The TV broadcasts Rei-chan and Kyouko(or sometimes Anyas) fight. Theres no official exnation yet, but the inte discusses it as a newpanys promotional videos. Therefore they believe it as such. The Japanese government and the media ignores Rei-chans fight after all. Therefore, they understand it as a privatemercial. Then, do you know about the family behind thatpany, Kouzuki? Nei asks. Err, its that, right? Kouzuki bank or something Yeah. The Kouzuki name shows up in the banks but, theyre one of the corporate groups that represent Japan. That Kouzuki house backs us up No way Hoshizaki-sanughs. Ah, you dont believe me Thats a joke, isnt it? Im not joking Neis acting silly. Then, I have no choice, Hoshizaki-san. Lets go to my house and y! Ill show you the evidence! It wont take that long! Nei pulls Hoshizaki-sans hand. Wait, I cant go right now Why? Because Im in the middle of practice in the tennis club, I was just rxing Hoshizaki-san looks at her white tennis wear. Ah, were fine, my house is just close to school Just close? Didnt I say it earlier? I live in the house of the director. The school directors house is just over there Nei presses further. It wont take longer than 5 minutes. If we go there and back here, it would only take 10 minutes, theres no problem But Hoshizaki-sans worrying I have no choice you know! I cant show you proof that we have Kouzuki-sans backing unless I take you to my home But Dont worry about anything! Donmai! Come with me! Nei forcibly pulls Hoshizaki-san. O-Okay, just for a while, okay? Hoshizaki-san said. Minaho-neesan should be watching that. She should be cooperating with Neis ns. 5 Minutester. Nei and Hoshizaki-san are at the gate of our high school. The cameras see the two girls. Eh? Natou-sans house is this way? Hoshizaki-sans still wearing her tennis clothes. Yes, right, this way Neis in her uniform. The two of them are empty-handed. I mean, I know that Hoshizaki-san left her bag and change of clothes in the club room, but. Nei, are you sure that youre going home empty handed? By the way, Hoshizaki-san? What? Virgin? Nei asks sharply. W-What? Tell me? Why not?! What about Natou-san? Me? Im no longer a virgin?! Ive got experience Nei shows a peace sign. Oh, really? Yeah. I do have sex with him on a weekly basis. Oh, its the same guy I lost my virginity to, okay?! I mean, hes the only one Im going to have sex with forever Ugh, Natou-san has a boyfriend? Hoshizaki-sans surprised. Hm? Not my boyfriend, hes got a girlfriend Nei said calmly. Huh? Why? Why? Thats how it is, so theres no other choice Why do you have sex with that guy when he has a girlfriend? Well, hes adorable, I like him a lot Nei smiles happily. Are you okay with that, Natou-san? Huh, is it that strange? I n to give birth to his child. Maybe not now, but perhaps sometimeter Well, its Natou-sans life, so I wont say anything else Hoshizaki-san looks at Nei worriedly. Natou-san, could it be that hes fooling with you? Neiughs. Thats not it! I often y pranks with him, and he would look surprised that youd think hes fooling you but, he never lies! He never wants me to hate him after all. Thats whats so cute about him. I really like him. I ultra love him I see Hoshizaki-san looks like she cant understand Then. Bubuu!! A familiar Mercedes Benz drives to the front of the two. Oh, there she is! Nei pulls Hoshizaki-sans hand and heads to the Benz. Wait, whats this? Natou-san? Huh? Didnt I tell you? Were going to my house Thats not what Im asking But I told you that its five minutes by car Neiughs. I didnt hear anything about a car! Hoshizaki-san said. The drivers seat opens. Whats wrong? Is this a fight? Rei-chan shows up. Huh? Fujimiya Reika-san? Hoshizaki-sans surprised. Rei-chans wearing her male clothing but without a coat. ck cks, white shirt, ck vest. Unlike her perfect British Gentleman clothing, it feels sporty and refreshing. On top of that, Rei-chan even came down from her car, so her slender body shines in her ck clothes. In short, it looks really stylish. Hello, are you Nei-chans friend? Rei-chan smiles. Yes, right! Shes Hoshizaki-san! Nei introduces her N-Nice to meet you! Hoshizaki-sans nervous. Interesting Katsuko-nee mutters. She didnt have this kind of reaction when she met Nikita-san Right, when she saw Anya this morning and lunch, she was backing off. She wasnt that interested in Nikita-san, a foreign celebrity but she reacts like this with Reika-san. Is this another one of those difference in the sense of reality? Ruriko asks. It must be. She thinks of Nikita-san as someonepletely unrted to the TV world, so her reaction was cold, however, She looked like she had met an actress from Takarazuka when she met Reika-oneesama Hmm. They were fighting on TV, and yet. She has different reactions to Anya and Rei-chan. Is that how it is? Didnt I tell you? I have Kouzuki house in my back! Nei said proudly. Y-Yeah. Are you really acquainted with Natou-san? Hoshizaki-san asks Rei-chan. Acquaintance? No, Nei-chan is a precious member of family Rei-chan smiles. hey now, get in! Rei-chan will drive us, you trust her, dont you? Nei pushes Hoshizaki-san into the Benz. Worry not. Ive received lessons in driving for an escort, so I drive safely Haa, yes In the end, Hoshizaki-san rides the rear seat of the Benz. Nei also gets in. Well then, lets go to the mansion!! Lets depart! Rei-chan steps on the elerator. Theyreing this way from school. Well then, shall we prepare our reception? Katsuko-nee said. Misuzu-san, stay in this room. You will be Nei-chans proof The fact that the daughters of Kouzuki house stay here will be enough evidence that Nei has Kouzuki houses backing. As for you, Dear put on a suit Huh? Just a coat will do. The temperatures hot after all. Put on some cks and shirt. Dont wear a necktie. Just make yourself wearing something expensive. Mana-chan, Ruriko-chan, can you take care of his wardrobe? Katsuko-nees fixing all of Minaho-neesans Grandfathers suits to fit me. Yes, Katsuko-oneechan Understood Im going too Misuzu also stands up. In short, we just have to make her imagine that Danna-sama belongs to a high-ss society beyond imagination, is it? It helps that you understand it quickly, Misuzu-chan Are they going to make me look rich again? Lets hurry up, we only have five minutes I said. You dont have to rush. Its better if youe inte Katsuko-nee said. Hoshizaki-san needs to see the iron gate and feel surprised. And then, the garden that spreads in the gate. Then, she has to be surprised by the entrance again. And also, Id like her to be surprised to see me wearing a maid uniform since she knows me in school, she needs to be surprised again and again Huh? A constant amount of surprises in an unknown ce. At that time, once she meets someone she knows, the affinity will grow Chapter 635 How about this shirt and pants? Inside my room, wait, I sleep in different ces every night though. For now, this is the room where my personal belongings are. Although, everything I have is all inside a cardboard box. Everything else is prepared by Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee for me. They gave it to me but even now, my sense of possession in them is thin. Ruriko opened the closet in that door and picked my clothes. As expected of Ruri-oneechan, youve got a good taste! Manas impressed. This would be the belt and as for the shoes, is this good enough? Misuzu picks a match for the clothes fast. This is perfect! Now thats decided! Mana said before I say anything. Well, thats okay. Also, Danna-sama, as for your hairstyle Misuzu tries to touch my hair but Mana; Ah, no! Misuzu-oneechan, dont touch Onii-chans hair! What? Misuzus surprised. Misuzu-oneechan was the one who did Onii-chans hair during Manas first time, right? Err. Manas first time, she meant the first time I raped her. Misuzu gave my hair a pompadour hairstyle. That hairstyle made me back off Is it that strange? I thought it was stylish Its strange! Too strange! Mana said clearly. Well, we dont know the hobby of the person Nei-oneesama brings in, isnt it better if we use an orthodox style instead? Ruriko suggests with a kind smile. I can tell her hobbies. She prefers those who are rich and are from the privileged ss. Despite that, she feels at ease with a sporty and light feeling Mana said. She perhaps is weak to looks I see, perhaps thats the case Ruriko thinks for a moment. How about we show the forehead, and then the forelock sways from the side? My hairsbed by hand. Yes, that looks good. It feels intellectual, yet it doesnt feel too stiff Misuzu nods. Then. Pin Pon. The front doorbell rings. Nei and Hoshizaki-san have arrived. Danna-sama, leave that to Katsuko-oneesama Yes, please change up your clothes Ah, Ill take off the pants! Misuzu, Ruriko, and Mana undress me from my school uniform. Onii-chan, want to cum once first? Want Mana to suck it? You can do it below too! Mana said as she ys with my crotch. Hey now, Mana ...I I mean, do you understand whats about to happen, girls? Do they know whats Neis purpose on bringing Hoshizaki-san in the mansion? We know. Nei-chan ns to offer that person to Danna-sama, isnt it? Misuzu saidughingly. Her personality is a bitcking, but since shes a beauty, I think Onii-chan should y with her. It seems like shes also a virgin Mana smiled. Could it be that Onii-sama doesnt want to have sex with her? Ruriko asks me worriedly. No, thats not what I asked. Im asking if you girls have no resistance with me having sex with a woman outside of family Misuzu. I dont Mana. Eh? Why would we? Ruriko If thats what Onii-sama wants, then please do They show me peaceful smiles in their faces. I mean, I feel happy that you finally made up your mind What? Misuzu-chan, we need to hurry up with our list of girls wed like Onii-sama to have! indeed, Ruri-tan, if Danna-sama will have sex with the girl Nei-chan rmends then youll also have sex with the girl Ruriko, and I suggest, wont you? Eeeeeeeh? Its okay. Well only pick girls as cute as the one Nei-chan brings in, we will also have Onii-sama check her beforehand Ufufufu, Im looking forward to it Misuzu, Ruriko? Hey? But, as expected of Nei-chan, having a slightly vulgar woman as the first partner, it would be easier for Onii-sama Yes, I thought of offering a delicatedy from a high-ss family who dont have any knowledge about sex just like Ruriko before but, I thought that it would only be harder for Onii-sama, so I hesitated Youre right, Onii-chan can easily rape that kind of girl Mana said. Easygoing rape is impossible. After all, Hoshizaki-san is a virgin. Shes even hyped up about Christmas at age 17. She never had a male break up with her and yet she never lets anyone have their way with her body Shes protecting her virginity, doesnt she? Well, thats because that girl always had a boyfriend, but she never experienced real love rtionship Mana? That girl is egoistic. Shes been loved since birth, blessed by her family, shes pampered all the time, isnt she? She thinks of only herself as a special existence, so she believes that she has to receive the favorable treatment She sighed. In short, she was the same as Maika-san back then Mana back then; Jeez, I feel like looking in the mirror But Mana-chan is 14-years-old, shes Misuzu looks at me. 17, right? Shes in second-year high-school after all Shes in the same year in school as Nei now so it should be. Having her three years older is a bit painful. Also, Mana-chan was from Shirasaka house, you had interactions with the real first-ss people Misuzu said. That person only saw the narrow world around her and became the queen inside that small world The most beautiful girl in our school in the middle ss. Receiving love letters and confession emails all the time. The queen limited to our school. Yeah, I can tell. During the conversation in the tea-house in the school earlier, she was looking down on Nei-oneechan. Well, Nei-oneechan is as beautiful as her, but in reality, Nei-oneechan is much more attractive than her. Inside her mind, theyre equal, she thinks that shes much more popr in school. Thats why she looks down on her Mana said. And then, when Nei-oneechan talked about going to America and business, shes thinking huh? shes different than I thought and then when Rei-chan showed up, things are getting turned over Hoshizaki-san didnt believe Neis talk about going to America at first. She thought that its just a fake story about starting a sports business with Margo-san. Then, Rei-chan, someone whos famous on the TV world shows up, her perceptions flipped over. And now, she arrived in the mansion. Whats left is to how far will she stay in that dreamy state of mind. I think having sex with her is as easy as making her surprised Onii-chan Manaughs. If only Onii-chans hair werent that weird during my first timeing to the mansion then I wouldve had sex right away, I think Manas first experience was; Katsuko-nee and Nei were inducing Mana to have sex with me. But, they failed in doing that, so I raped her by force. Im 14, so I was a bit scared of sex. But that ones already 17. She should be easy to persuade If all of us work together then it would be easy sex Misuzu said. No, but ...I Is this really okay? I dont know. That is for Onii-sama to decide Ruriko said. We only follow Onii-samas wishes Do I want to have sex with Hoshizaki-san? Everyone urges me to do it, so I made my resolve to cheat. But. So, dont think of it too seriously, Onii-chan Manaughs. That girl just never dated a strange boy until now but, I mean, I think, she only picks boys who are timid but either way, shell have sex with someone without much thought. For example, since its Christmas, she might do it with a guy she doesnt even like. Then, shell break up with that guy, date another one, have sex, picking only the big events and then recing her boyfriend every time. Thats how I see it What do you mean? I dont get it. Well, theres a lot like her! Theyre most of the young Japanese girls now! Manaughs. The school I attended was a somewhat high-ss school, but it was a school for upstarts and celebrity daughters, right? There were middle school girls who have a college boyfriend. Actually, they even have sex with those college boys, and yet, I dont think they are doing it for a serious romantic rtionship. They keep on changing partners after all. Theyre in middle school, and yet they already have 5-to-10 men in their experience list Why did that happen? I asked. Somehow, they still dont know what love is, but they just want a lover, a boyfriend, so they just say yes to whoever asks them first and then date them. And then, the boys will want to have sex with them if possible, right? The girls arent that interested, but they think I guess I should do it? so they have their first experience on an event Event? Well, it doesnt have to be something as clear as birthdays or Christmas as thatdy mentioned. They can use reasons like Its our third month since we started dating And when the boys have a strong push, the girls think guess we should, and they lose their virginity afterward, and after that, have sex when theres a chance Is that how it is with ordinary people? Ruriko asks. Do they not think of the rtionship between houses and who should they meet to have a superior sessor when having sex? Ordinary girls dont think of house problems. Even in the school, were in Manas school was already in high-ss and yet theres no girls who carry heavy responsibilities from their house. As expected, Misuzu-oneechan and Ruriko-oneechans school is special. Its all people who have special positions If its just from a decently wealthy family, the house wont interfere with the daughters love affairs. Anyway, I think most of the ordinary girls at this age think like that. Theres not much who falls in love so much with someone, have such a stormy love with that man and reach the end goal with that same person. Mostly, they date someone without being confident if they really like them or not, have sex, and when they think that its not what they believe, they break up, find another one, have sex, and rinse-and-repeat Mana said. But, what I dont understand is a woman dating a man who shes not sure if she likes, having sex without much thought, and then parting from that man. Will that eventually leads you to a man of your destiny who youll remain married to for the rest of your life? Ruriko asks. Mana; Hmm. I think many dont meet any. There are so many couples who divorce now, even if youre married, there are couples who gradually break down because one is fed up by their husband. There were some statistics about that on a newspaper the other day However, that is not love. Is there a meaning to a life without love? Then, Misuzu. You mustnt drown in love. Love will always end. No matter how beautiful that love is, it will end. Love your family. A family doesnt have an end. No matter how much love and hate entwines, the family remains family forever We look at Misuzu. Thats what Grandfather told me recently. Yes Jii-chan did? Were building our rtionships well because each of us is starving for a family. Above all, wee close together as a family even more. Therefore, we can put aside our personal love and jealousy to get along Yeah. I get that. If these were all ordinary girls, then theyd feel jealous of the other sticking with me and hate each other. To avoid that, all of my women love each other as a family. Hey, girls I decided to ask. Do you really love me? The three are surprised. Sometimes, I feel worried. I think that this family that everyone cares about is only using me as a reason to construct this family. That you dont actually like me that much, that youre just forced to keep mepany Also. Because I feel like this family might be better without me. Thinking that my existence distorts this family Im the only male in this family. Could it be that if Im not here, taking out the sex as an external factor, would it make the familys rtionship simple? Would it be stronger? Then, Misuzu. You idiot! She smacks my head. Danna-sama, you dummy! Another hit. Then, she sighed. I mean, this is the same as usual, Danna-sama Really? Yes, Danna-sama has always been like a stray dog inside a cardboard box left below a bridge since we first met. You always look at us with such sad eyes. Therefore, we want to embrace Danna-sama and make you happy Im a stray dog. I see. But, we soon noticed it. I surely also look like an abandoned puppy, so Danna-sama hugs me and tries to make me happy. Were all stray dogs. Us stray dogs hug each other closely Misuzu. Furthermore, its not just girls hugging each other. Danna-sama and me, Ruri-tan and Danna-sama, Mana-chan and Danna-sama. Its a male-female rtionship. Only with Danna-sama No, arent you all kind to the other girls? Thats true, but also wrong. For us, we can only strip naked our mind and body just to one stray dog, only Danna-sama ...I Oh, I finally understand it now. I figured it out. I now know why Grandfather and Minaho-oneesama gives us such a trial at such time like this Trial? Wait, Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan did? Its been four months since we have be a family Weve gotten used to each other that misunderstandings are starting to ur Misunderstanding? Misuzu-chan? Ruriko asks. Yes, we thought that this family rtionship with Danna-sama will continue forever. But thats not it, we need to put on effort if we want this family to stay as is Misuzu looks at me. After all, the wounds deep inside Danna-samas heart hasnt healed yet. Danna-sam still looks at us with eyes of an abandoned puppy even now I havent changed? Were the same, we also are still abandoned dogs Misuzu and the girls havent changed either. That means I wasnt able to give Misuzu and the girls anything No! Danna-sama! Our lives are just starting Misuzu holds my arm. The wounds in Danna-samas heart cant be healed in just four months! Its the same for us! We need to take years, decades, for us to heal! Oh, I see. We. We overcame a huge obstacle in May. We misunderstood that we all ovee the hardships already. That this family is eternal. That we have no more problems. We were being spoiled by each other. In here, Danna-sama needs to reflect on himself or else this family will break The naive idea that we know each other well is what will break this family. Therefore, Grandfather brought us Takakura-sama Misuzu mutters in a grave tone. Misuzu, what do you mean by that? Misuzu seems to have some heavy thoughts when ites to Takakura-san. No, lets put thatter. For now, lets focus on what Nei-chan has prepared Misuzus talking about Hoshizaki-san. Hey, Danna-sama, do you think that Hoshizaki-san can join in our family? Huh? Hoshizaki-san? Thats impossible I replied immediately. Why do you think so? Hoshizaki-san has a family. She doesnt feel any dissatisfaction from her family either Those who have their family cannot join ours. Nei-chan thought of the same so she would like Danna-sama to have a physical rtionship with Hoshizaki-san. This is just an experiment Experiment. Yeah. Up until now, Onii-chan thinks that those you have sex with will be family, right? Back then, Onii-chan always thinks of a sex partner as a family and someone to look after for the rest of your life Mana speaks. Then, you started having sex with Nikita-san and yet she doesnt join the family. Of course, Nikita-san had Cordelia-san as her family, so shes a close friend, but that made a huge change inside Onii-chans mind. Right? Thats right. And then, after things went well with Nikita-san, Onii-chan thought that its also possible to have sex with Yukino-san as well. Onii-chan made the resolve not to have sex with Yukino-san since shes not family during the final stages in May Thats also true. But Onii-chan thinks of Yukino-san as a friend, right? Onii-chan likes Yukino-san back then and even now Me? Yukino? Well, putting that aside, this is why Nei-oneechan brings in the next step and brings in that Hoshizaki-san here. This time, its someone whos not close to Onii-chan at all. What would happen if you have sex with such a person? Why do that? I dont get the meaning behind it. Its for Onii-chan to understand altogether once again which girl can enter the family and which girl cant Mana said. Eyes, ears, hand, skin, and also penis. Onii-chan cant tell unless you have sex with her, right? Understanding through sex. Its possible that it might bring regrets, it might even bring only bad feelings. But, Id like that to happen. Onii-chan now needs it But, is it really okay having sex with Hoshizaki-san for my convenience? Shes a virgin, I dont think she likes someone like me Perhaps, it would end up as rape. Do it for me Mana said Indeed, please do it for me as well Misuzu. I also implore of you Onii-sama Ruriko. Why? Well, perhaps well understand it once its over Misuzu said Up until now, we only take one-by-one steps ording to Grandfather and Minaho-oneesamas n Steps? In short, if Danna-sama didnt have sex with Hoshizaki-san, then we wont move to the next issue, Takakura-sama Yes, taking out the enemies around the mansion mightve been done to give time for Hoshizaki-san Ruriko said. After capturing Anya, next would be capturing Hoshizaki-san. Beyond that point, capturing Takakura-san awaits. Its as if its a scenario for a video game. I guess we have to go with the flow Minaho-neesan always gives me a challenge for my growth. Jii-chan wont just bury me with problems. Girls I talk to the three. Earlier, I saw Michis mother sign her divorce papers in front of the mansions gate We were also watching from the monitors Misuzu said. Michi said that they were such a close couple back then Yes, I hear that from her as well I... Hearing that, I feel somewhat said. We all now live together in good terms, but its unknown when we be disconnected That might happen, but Ill put on an effort to not let that happen Misuzu. Are you sure? If I grow older, I might be a useless old man Its okay. When that happens, Ill kick Danna-samas butt Misuzu smiles. I might be ugly when I get old, Danna-sama might hate me when that happens No. You all will be beautiful when older. Your faces show that. Youll be a beautiful mother and a cute grandmother. I can tell All of my women are beautiful. Im the only one wholl grow ugly Am I really a suitable man for all of these beautiful women. We cant tell unless we grow old Misuzu smiles. I want to see what happens to Danna-samas face after 30, 40, 50, years until I die. Lets grow old together and see. Ufufu, Im looking forward to the time where I live together with Danna-sama Do you have that resolve? I think it would be tough I dont mind, Ill work for it. Lets reach a mutual understanding. Lets love each other. I will raise the abandoned dog inside Danna-samas heart for years, decades toe ...I Onii-sama, I will strive for it. I want to understand Onii-sama more. To love. I want Onii-sama to understand me. To love me Ruriko. I dont get it. But Ill work hard. I dont ever want to leave Onii-chan. I like you, ah, I think thats not it. I want to love Onii-chan more, and I want Onii-chan to love me even more as well! So! Mana. Youre right, were still ways to go. Lets work hard. Lets understand each other. Lets love each other more This is not yet the passing point. A checkpoint for our family for four months. Chapter 636 Ah, Danna-sama, please put on this wristwatch Misuzu hands me a silver watch. Misuzu-chan, isnt this Franck Muller or Patek Philippe better than that? Ruriko says while looking at the watches lined up in the closet disy. But she doesnt know the worth of those watches Misuzu said. Besides, its a bit too heavy for Saturday afternoon Huh? Thats heavy? I asked. I didnt mean it that way, this watch is a fit when going out to watch an opera or a night party but, I think that a morefortable watch would be better if you wear it just to rx at home Do wristwatches have purposes for ease and such? Right, I think shell know it if its Cartier Mana gives a stamp off approval. Shes from Shirasaka house so she should be familiar with the brands. But, this early tank model is a good item. Would she know its worth? Ruriko said. No, if were talking about easy to know then shouldnt we just pick Rolex instead? I look at the small letters inside the watch and said. Ive heard of Rolex so many times before. Ive seen them in ads inside magazines and stuff. Well, Rolex do have some quite expensive and good quality items but, its cheap, and their design is a bit low-ss Misuzu said. Cheap? I only saw them as luxury goods. Yellow gold seems too strong, but perhaps, this is what Minaho-neesamas Grandfather use when negotiating with low-ss people Oh, indeed, Grandfather wears also a big, shy and heavy wristwatch when he has to meet someone he doesnt like Misuzu said. Ruriko responded. Jii-chan picks watches like that? I asked. Its natural. Shoes and watches are worn depending on the time, asion, and the other party Misuzu scolds me. I mean, if Onii-chan, if youre going to show-off to a school girl then wear Cartier instead of Rolex! Mana said. I guess thats how it is. Anyway, I try putting on the Cartier. My, its elegant Yes, it suits Onii-sama The twodies of Kouzuki house praise me with a smile. After changing our clothes, we head downstairs. Katsuko-nee seems to have brought Hoshizaki-san to one of the guest rooms. I checked it on aptop before leaving the room. Its a particrlyrge room among all of the guest rooms in the mansion. It seems like its opened for a party for small groups. And in this room, that door over there leads to a bedroom. Back then, when a guest liked a prostitute, hes free to bring that girl into that room. Of course, its fully equipped with filming cameras and others. Knock, knock. I knocked on the door. Ah, its Yo-chan! Come in! I hear Neis voice from inside the room. I opened the door. Its not just Nei and Hoshizaki-san inside. G-Good day Anyway, I greeted. Ive met Hoshizaki-san during this morning and lunch so it might be strange that I greeted like that. However, well, I didnt even speak wlessly. Huh? Could it be? Hoshizaki-sans wearing her tennis-wear, sitting on the sofa. She looks surprised to see me. The bread boy? Seems like thats the name thats stuck on me inside Hoshizaki-sans mind. Yoshida Yoshinobu. Nice to meet you I gave another greeting. Opportunities to meet Ruriko and Misuzus friends would also increase from now on. I received special training on how to make refined greetings. Who wouldve thought that the first person Id test out my achievements on my special training would be Hoshizaki-san? Ooh, Yo-chan, thats a nice looking watch! Nei immediately gets it. Yeah, its Cartier, Misuzu picked it for me I show off my watch. Cartier? That Pasha? Hoshizaki-san asks. Its an early model of the tank series. Thats a good one, Yo-chan. As for Pasha, their original model was old, but it was during 1985 they weremercialized for general use. Its one of the cheap brands for beginners! Nei exins with a smile. Then. Kouzuki Misuzu Kouzuki Ruriko As expected, the two greets with elegance and perfection. Yoshida Mana. Wee Mana bows elegantly. Ah, H-H-H-Hello. Im Hoshizaki Kana Hoshizaki-san stands up from the sofa and bows her head to us. Well now, lets all sit down, Katsuko-oneechans preparing the tea for us Nei tells us smiling. Then, excuse us Onii-sama, lets sit over here We sit on the sofa facing Hoshizaki-san. Didnt I tell you earlier? These two are thedies of Kouzuki house! Nei points at Ruriko and Misuzu and said. Ah, y-youre right Hoshizaki-sans in high spirits. H-Hey, whats going on? A fantastic look car went to pick us up, a mansion, and even the gate is huge. The gardens spacious Everything Hoshizaki-san sees is far beyond her imagination. Really? Its normal. Didnt I tell you? This is the mansion of the school director whos taking care of Yo-chan and me Nei saysposed. Megu and I are supposed to live in a different house, however. Nei sets it that were living in this house. But Well, its impossible for a director of an ordinary high-school would have a residence like this. Ruriko-chans main house is even more than this, right? Nei passes the ball to Ruriko. Yes, the main house in Tokyo is broader than this. Theres an old building, main building, and an annex from Heisei era Whats that? The old building is, as the name says, too old to live in. It was built during the Meiji era by the earlier families The country seems to have attempted to designate it as an essential cultural asset many times, but each time they do, Grandfather says Kouzuki house can preserve it better than that country so he refuses them Turning it into a valuable cultural asset will create various restrictions from the public Misuzu said. Above all, Grandfather doesnt want to open the mansion for the public. Even during the American upation era, he refused to let the GHQ take over Huh? What does that mean, Ruriko? I asked. During the post-war period,rge mansions in the Tokyo suburbs were forcibly taken over by a high-ranking officer in the US military. And then, they chase out the residents of that mansion and the family of the American officer lived there Of course, Kouzuki houses old building was listed in one of the houses to ept them, but it seems that ourte great grandfather rejected it Wait, why did he refuse? Japan lost the war, and thus the US military was upying, right? Kouzuki house was close friends with the US in political and business matters. Even with Europe Err. Kouzuki house is not only a high-ss family but also has the political and financial power. The US forces couldnt take over the imperial pce. Therefore, they also gave Kouzuki house special treatment and didnt confiscate the mansion Ruriko said. Even now, our New Years gathering is done in the old building. Usually, theres a person in charge. Even we only step inside it once in a while Indeed The main house is the building where Grandfather lives in now. As for me, I lived in the Heisei era building. The buildings are connected via a passageway. I take dance lessons in therge hall in the new building however Everythings so spacious from their description. There are also four gardens in there Misuzu said. Yes, a Japanese, French, British, and a Chinese style Garden I can imagine the Japanese garden but what are the differences on the others? I dont get it. You can just see it by yourself Yo-chan Neiughs. Oh, indeed, well show it next time. Grandfather said that hed like to summon Onii-sama sometime I see. Im going there finally. Well, I thought that Id go there someday. The main house of Kouzuki n has be a demon kings castle for me now. Amazing Hoshizaki-sans eyes are open wide. Its not just the main mansion, my house is a condominium Misuzu smiles. Oh, these two are bothdies of Kouzuki house, but theyre cousins. Mii-chan and Ruri-chans fathers are siblings. And then, their Grandfather is the current head of Kouzuki house Nei makes a quick exnation. My fathers work isnt rted to Kouzuki n Misuzu said. What is his job? Hoshizaki-san takes the bait. Hes an ordinary civil servant Oh, I see Hoshizaki-san felt relieved. If I recall, Mii-chans father is a boss in the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science, and Technology Shes startled again hearing Nei say that. Yes, fathers a career bureaucrat Misuzu said with a nonchnt face. He will be attending an international conference in Lausanne by next week Hoshizaki-san. Ah, ahahaha, I-I see This is where they should ask What about Hoshizaki-san, what is your fathers job? but they wont. Misuzu and RUriko are graceful women. They know that Hoshizaki-san is a daughter of amoner. As for me, Im Onii-chans little sister Mana clings to my arm. Hmm, you dont look alike Hoshizaki-san was able to revamp her emotions and said. Well, were not blood-rted after all! Mana smiles. Therefore, Mana and Onii-chan have sex too! Huh? Hoshizaki-sans eyes are opened wide. Knock knock. The doors knocked. Ah, it must be Katsuko-oneechan! Come in! Click. Yes, Ive brought tea, also Katsuko-nee pushes the wagon with tea and sweets. Behind her is Michi and Agnesing in. Excuse us Michi bows her head Agnes-imouto, please say your greetings Agnes is hiding behind Michi. I-Im Agnes, desuno As usual, Agnes is shy of strangers. W-Wooooo So cute!!!! Seeing the 12-year-old half-foreign beauty with blue eyes and milky white hair, Hoshizaki-san raised her voice. Uuuuuu Agnes hides behind me and grabs my shoulders. Yeah, dont be afraid, Agnes Uuuuu Guess I have no choice. Head pats. This is Mii-chan, our bodyguard Kudou Michi Nei introduces Michi, she lowers her head. And that cute girl over there is Kuromori Agnes-chan! Uuuuu Agnes is trembling behind me. Ya-chan, you should call her like that I said. Agnes is sure, cute, but Michis also cute! Oh right, sorry! Nei apologizes to Michi. Hauuuuu Michis cheeks blushed hard just because I said that shes cute. Michi, wheres Rei-chan? Reika-oneesama is guarding the mansion so shes in the room over there Oh, Rei-chans taking care of Yoshiko-san, Mao-chan, and Yukino. We cant show the two whats about to happen. Yoshiko-san is thest virgin among the daughters of Kouzuki house, I havent decided yet on whether to make her my woman or not. Mao-chans too young. As for Yukino, itll only open past wounds. Im about to rape Hoshizaki-san after all. However, why is there only beautiful women in this mansion? Hoshizaki-san says as she looks at each persons face once again. Nei, Katsuko-nee. Misuzu, Ruriko, Mana. Michi, Agnes. Oh, Hoshizaki-sans beautiful too Katsuko-nee said. No, I-I Hoshizaki-san whos confident in her beauty has that confidence thinning down from the various types of beauties appearing before her. Would like some brandy with your tea? Katsuko-nee opens a bottle of brandy. Huh? Uhm, I Hoshizaki-san, try it! Its delicious! Nei said with a smile. Then, just a sip Katsuko-nee pours brandy into the teacup. Here, Hoshizaki-san T-Thank you Katsuko-nee serves tea to everyone. However, I can tell. Katsuko-nee has Hoshizaki-san drinking from a bottle different from us. In short. She put something in Hoshizaki-sans tea. Agnes dont want one Agnes doesnt move from my back. Okay, does everyone have tea now? Katsuko-oneechan, whats this teacake? Today, Mana-chan made this cake Yes! I baked it! While were in school. Mana and Ruriko are getting better at housework. Unfortunately, their skills are growing better than Megu who should be the housewife together with Katsuko-nee. Agnes-chan helped me out, right? Yes, desuno! Here, distribute them Katsuko-nee slices the cake and hands it to everyone. Wait, how about Rei-chan? Its okay, Onii-chan, I have another one on the sides Mana smiles. Theres one for the people returning at night as well! Theres still more people? Mana said. Hoshizaki-san reacted. Yeah, the director, and also, Margo-oneechan. As for the others, Nagisa-oneechan, and then, Edie and Megu-chan whose boarding in Nei replied. Huh? I thought I heard that the breadboy and his wife are living alone close to the school? Yeah, our house is just behind this mansion I replied in a hurry. Yes, that, although we cook dinner and eat together in this mansion. Its fun to eat together. Especially that its Saturday today! Neis able to gloss it over. Putting that aside,e eat some cake and drink more tea! Here, Enjoy your meal Katsuko-nee hands over tea. Thank you Hoshizaki-san drinks more brandy-tea. Wow, whats this! So delicious! Shes surprised after taking a sip. We only drink good quality ck tea here Even with Brandy Katsuko-nee and Nei smiles at Hoshizaki-san. The cakes delicious, Mana I take a bite and tell Mana. Ehehehe. Im d Agnes helped out, right? Its delicious Yes, desuno Agnes looks happy. She doesnt call me Papa in front of someone she doesnt know, I feel relieved. Agnes-chan, taste it out too I cut a small portion on my cake and brings it to Agnes mouth. Here, open your mouth aaahn Agnes bites the cake. Hows it? It tastes good Seeing us do that, Hoshizaki-sanughs. Wow, it feels incredible. You look like siblings, Breadboy Agnes looks like a foreigner, while Im very much a Japanese. Usually, nobody would think of us as siblings. Speaking of which, Katsuko-san, what is your rtionship with this house? This time, she asks Katsuko-nee. No way, are you really a maid? Katsuko-nee wearing her apron can only be seen as a maid. Huh? Is it strange that Im a maid? Katsuko-neeughs. Well, isnt it impossible to see maids in Japan other than maid cafes? Hoshizaki-san said. Katsuko-nee. Oh? Impossible is whats impossible to find in this world But, if I recall, youre actually the teacher in Breadboys baking course, right? Thats the official stance announced this lunch at the cafeteria. I am the teacher at your schools bread-making course and a maid in this mansion, its possible Katsuko-nee said. Huh? Is that so? Hoshizaki-san drinks more brandy-tea. Well, Im employed by the director in your school, but Im also as good as family with the people here. Im like the housewife here Huh? Are you a mother? Its too young for you to be a mother! Katsuko-san looks so beautiful and morous! Hoshizaki-sans getting talkative. The drug in the tea is working. Im the housewife, but Im not a mother. Theres someone else with the mother role. Even the father role Katsuko-nee said. I dont get it, but thats amazing. There are so many beauties in here. Fujimiya Reikas also in here, right? Rei-chan? Right, Rei-chan often stays over to eat meals here Nei replied. That also means that shes here to protect the twodies here? Hoshizaki-sans face is getting red. I mean, whats the rtionship here? Why is Natou-san, no, how are this mansion and Kouzuki housesdies acquaintances? Were not acquaintances, were a family Nei said. Ah, well, I dont mean family by blood Then, what is it, Natou-san? Hoshizaki-san asks. I am in love with this person Misuzu holds my hand and said. I love Onii-sama as well I also love Onii-chan Me too Ruriko, Mana, Michi said. Huh? What? Hoshizaki-sans surprised. But, Breadboy, dont you have a cute fiance? Nei. Didnt I tell you? I also love Yo-chan! Me too, I love that man Nei and Katsuko-nee smile and said. Err, wait Hoshizaki-san drinks her tea. Would you like another? Ah, yes please Katsuko-nee pours in another one of the brandy-tea with a drug. Here T-Thank you Hoshizaki-san drinks another cup. No, you see, I dont get it Shes looking at us timidly. I-Its that, youre not talking about LOVE but LIKE, right? Breadboy doesnt look like a bad guy, yeah No, its LOVE PURE LOVE Head over Heel kind of LOVE Nei said. Ah, I see. Ahahahaha Hoshizaki-san tries tough it over. But, uhm, that, by LOVE you mean that LOVE not that LOVE right? I dont get whats that or that Then. Agnes speaks up. Are you having sex with her? Hoshizaki-sans startled. Papa, are you going to have sex with her? Chapter 637 Huh? What? Sex? Hoshizaki-sans surprised by what Agnes said. At that moment. Michi moves swiftly. Shuba. Hii!! Michi stands before Hoshizaki-san as if she teleported from behind Misuzu, and then sticks out her fist right in front of Hoshizaki-san. Shes done it all in just a few seconds. W-What? Hoshizaki-sans surprised. Michi slowly opens her clenched fist. Stretching out the fingers one by one, Hoshizaki-sans eyes unconsciously follow Michis fingers. Then. Look me in the eye Michi withdraws her hands. Michis big eyes are right in front of her. Look. Eyes Michi prompts her. Hoshizaki-san stares into Michis eyes. Hauuuu Michis Shingetsu has captured Hoshizaki-sans mind. Katsuko-nees drug should be going in effect soon. Hoshizaki-sans caught in the trap. Its bad to lie to others, right? Michi asks Hoshizaki-san while staring into Hoshizaki-sans eyes. Huh? What? Do you think that its wrong to lie? Hoshizaki-san; Yes, I think Then, from now on, you should never lie to us Huh? You will never lie to the people in this ce until you die. Okay? Thats Swear to us, Hoshizaki Kana-san Michis Qi is tying up Hoshizaki-san. Everyone in here is your friends, you dont lie to your friends. Thats how it is Y-Yeah, r-right. Friends. Everyone. Thats why I shouldnt lie! The Qis domination prates. Our leader here is that man over there. Therefore, please swear to our Master that you wont lie to him until you die? Breadboy? Swear? Yes, its simple. All you have to do is to promise never to lie. Youre not losing anything. Youre just trying to avoid doing the wrong, so its actually better if you swear Ah, youre right, not lying is a good thing Hoshizaki-san looks at me. Err, I wont lie to you Hoshizaki-san is clearly confused. Shes following what Michi tells her, but her mind must be thinking Is this really okay? Therefore. Shouldnt you say until death, no matter what? I say while staring into Hoshizaki-sans eyes. Ah, r-right. Yes. I. I wont lie. Until I die. To you people. I swear Whos I Huh? Me? Hoshizaki Kana Yes. Name yourself and speak in one go. Just like how the athletes do their oath of fair y. You must have manners, right? I push Hoshizaki-sans mind. Ah, right, yeah My words push her. Second year ss 2, Hoshizaki Kana, swears to never lie to you all for the rest of my life! Is that okay? Thats just the first step of the invasion. It doesnt need to be like that. I dont have anything to worry about, I just have to tell the truth She mutters to convince herself. Okay, well then, Hoshizaki-san will start answering our questions honestly! Nei starts the conversation. Then, first question. Hoshizaki-san, what do you think of us now? Hoshizaki-san speaks. Didnt you swear just now? Michis Qi stimtes Hoshizaki-sans mind. T-To be honest, Im a bit afraid Hoshizaki-san replied. What are you afraid of? Misuzu asks. Because you all look like someone from a different world I see. Then, first of all, we, oh wait, did you really believe that these two are Kouzukidies? Nei asks. Well, I did. After all, Fujimiya Reika was real, and Nikita was real. Besides Hoshizaki-san stares at Misuzu and Ruriko. I didnt know which school was their uniforms from at first but, Ive seen the two in TV news. They were wearing a party dress together with a big-shot from a foreign country Oh. The Russian Film Festival during the holidays in May. Misuzu and Ruriko gave bouquets to the Prime Minister of Japan and a high official in Russia. That clip was released to the mass media. I can tell that theyre the realdies of Kouzuki house. Thats why I feel a bit scared What are you scared about? Nei asks further. Because I thought that I can ask for a lot of things when we be friends. No, I guessed Why? Somehow, the way they sit is really graceful and elegant. They felt like the real deal, so I feel scared Rurikos staring in puzzlement. Was I that scary, Onii-sama? ...I I dont get it, but it might be the case for an ordinary high school student like Hoshizaki-san People hold fear in what they cant predict how to react Nei said. Were in the same generation and yet she feels like your interests and or sense of humor are different than hers. Thats why shes afraid Is that so? I am aware that my hobbies are different from Hoshizaki-san, but I dont feel scared Ruriko said. Thats because Ruri-chans confident in your way of living. Therefore, even when you see someone with a different sense of values, you think I am myself, they are themselves But for Hoshizaki-san Shes only lived with people with the same values as herself. Well, shes an ordinary high school student, so its natural Nei said. Katsuko-nee adds. For example, how much is your monthly allowance, Hoshizaki-san? Nei asks. 10k yen Does that include your mobile n? Yes, it is 10k yen. Thats her life. Well, thats an average number for second-year high school students. I think its above average? Hoshizaki-san has to make do with that budget! Nei smiles. Come to think of it, if I recall, Yukinos receiving a considerable amount of money every month. I guess shes also out of the ordinary. Well, enough of that, another question. Hoshizaki-san. You mentioned that youll profit when you be friends with the Kouzukidies, what do you mean by that? Hoshizaki-san. Well, Im talking about job finding Oh, Kouzuki group has a lot of bigpanies after all. And then, I thought that they would give me information about bargains Bargain? Thinking that theyd bring me on a limited bargain on a brand or something like that Misuzu and Ruriko wont go to bargain sales though. I mean, theyd buy items at a listing price. Im sure. Theyd even have the store deliver it to them. Also, I thought that they might introduce me to celebrities and such So thats her aim. Hoshizaki-san, whos your favorite? I dont have anyone in mind, but if I get a photo with someone known, then I can boast it to my friends. I thought that a high-ss daughter can easily get tickets for a live concert. Ah, speaking of which, I think I have someone I like at the moment Themand cannot lie is working. Whos that? Theedian. Snatch Snatch. What a popr guy. What about Francie? Nei asks. I hate living gays Hoshizaki-san replied immediately. Beautiful gays should just stay in 2D world Err. Shes much more interesting than we thought Katsuko-nee smiles. I thought that shes just a cute girl, but she has quite the taste Yeah, she feels like someone who lives with such vitality. Then, Hoshizaki-san, since you really want to be friends with us, do you have the resolve? Nei asks with a smile. Well, yes. Its a rare chance for me, and Ill lose it if I dont hold onto it What about Yo-chan and me? Well, as long as I can get along with thedies of Kouzuki house, Ill use you two without problems. Natou-san and Breadboy, and even the little sister Shes bound by her oath, so Hoshizaki-san keeps on talking. Oh, in the end, she thinks of Mana, Nei, and me as tools to get into Misuzu. By the way, what do you think of me? Nei asks. A strange woman, youre even repeating a year She spits out words that could stab Nei. Back then, when you were a delinquent, we hardly see each other in school, there was no harm, but recently, you were boasting your ck hair, dont you, Natou-san? I-I dont boast my hair okay! You do. If boys approach you, then thats a massive problem for me Why is it a problem? Because a delinquent before is now living a new life. Thats character development. Mine suffers! Hoshizaki-san said tly. In the first ce, Natou-san, you were the cutest girl in our school, and yet you repeated a year, you n topete with me, dont you? No no no no Nei shakes her head. You definitely want to. Thats why I took your invitation thinking that I can get hold of your weakness Right. She really is interesting Rurikos impressed. It is my first time meeting someone who thinks this way What do you mean? I ask Ruriko. Well, she only looks at things right in front of her What does that mean? She only worries about her employment years ahead, also, bargain sales, celebrities, andstly, the case of Nei-chan taking away her poprity. All of it is just momentary. There is no idea of seeing the bigger picture or thinking of long term. Shes very nearsighted with her goals I see. Simply put, Hoshizaki-san doesnt think anything deeply. She just follows her desires that she felt on the spot. That said, you all have only smart people surround you Katsuko-nee tells Misuzu and Ruriko. The Kouzuki branch families and even the executives, though they have self-righteousness, they all are smart, they consider everything on a long-term perspective, dont they? If not, arge corporation like Kouzuki group wont work Right, those people are calcting. They think of which is better in long-term and act ordingly. As one would expect, they dont leave themselves to their momentary desires. Thats why when Jii-chan introduced me as Misuzus partner, they epted. Even though they dont like it. They know that they shouldnt go against Jii-chans decision right there. They have to suppress their emotions. The other executives will stab them from behind if theyre swept by their emotions. Genuine idiots disappear. Thats how a first-ss organization works Yeah, if its only on the level where Endous father operates, then, There will be idiots who cant suppress their emotions. Grandfathers school is an excellent ce to train in a sense Misuzu said. Each of them is born from a blessed bloodline so they may act arrogantly but, when they receive guidance from Grandfather as a group, they keep looking at each other If the Jii-chans students keep checking at each other, then they need to learn how to control their emotions. Oh, so thats why the factions are necessary. If they re at each other like that, theyll learn how to hold back. Both of them. But I think there are more ordinary children like Hoshizaki-san. Only a percent of the poption have made decisions in the future while still in middle or high school and is already working hard building a long-term n Katsuko-nees right Well, there are already students who are starting activities aiming to be professional sportsmen and artists. However, most of the students dont think of the future. No, they cant. It cante into their minds. On the contrary, they already are doing their best about the immediate task and everything before their eyes. Just like Hoshizaki-san. Right, even I couldnt have thought of anything beyond April My father disappeared. `Alone in the house, abandoned. I felt hopelessness on everything in this world. I see, now, I have decided to be a baker, resolved to protect my family, it all happened from the circumstances Im also one of the students who only see what was in front of me. From the start, Im different from Misuzu and Ruriko who shoulder the burden of Kouzuki house. Im different from Michi whos already a professional bodyguard, seeding the Kudou style. Me too, I was a high school student, and I havent thought of the future. I was just thinking of having fun every day Katsuko-nee was kidnapped in her first year and turned to a prostitute. Me too, until we moved to the US Nei went to America due to her fathers job transfer and her familys killed by a criminal. Well, Agnes-chan and I are the same. Themon sense of this world is just turned over for us Mana said. Mana fell into a fate where she has to abandon her past as Shirasaka Maika. Agnes just got out of the basement where she was confined in since birth. Hey, Hoshizaki-san Nei asks. Earlier, Hoshizaki-san was talking about wanting to go to a decent level university Yes, thats my n Christian or English? I dont care either way. Even undergraduate will do. Next year, Ill check my skills and make a decision by then Hoshizaki-san said. Are you okay with that? Doesnt matter, you know, some universities have high evaluation only for a specific department, right? Like ****w school or **** University picks only from the English department. I need to think of that when looking for a job As for jobs, what kind ofpany does Hoshizaki-san want to enter? Nei asks with a serious look. Hmmm, I still dont know. Id like to go to a known reasonablepany but, ah, IT or logistics are a bit no You dont have anything specific in mind Thats obvious, I just have to use my time as a third year in college to think about getting hired for real! I dont need to make decisions now Hoshizaki-san said andughed. Natou-san, you talked about martial arts business or something stupid earlier, but I think you should think of your future seriously! That wasnt funny even as a joke! Hoshizaki-san thinks that Nei and Margo-sans n was a joke. Oh, is it about Margo-chans overseas trip? Katsuko-nee cuts in. For now, we have 100 million yen ready as current funds. Kyouko-sans also talking about a promoter in Las Vegas, the n is to move during winter this year, right? Yeah, I also invested 10 million yen from my ount Nei said. Nei also receives a reward for the jobs she and Margo-san did for Minaho-neesan. She decided to invest some of those. Shou-oneesans contacting local subsidiaries from the Kouzuki group. At first, the n was to provide money by ourselves, but it seems that she found a sponsor already Hoshizaki-sans surprised. Sorry, we were serious about that. Also, we have the power to do it. Authority, assets, and violence Nei said. Unlike Hoshizaki-san, were special And then. Hoshizaki-san, you have mentioned earlier that you want to be friends with us because it has benefits, am I wrong? Misuzu talks to Hoshizaki-san. However, Hoshizaki-san, theres something much more beneficial than bing friends Misuzu smiles. Would you like to be our ally? Hoshizaki-san; Ally? Yes, an ally. We cannot let you enter our family, but at least, wed like you to be our ally Misuzu looks at Ruriko. Nei-chans amazing as ever, to think that youid your eyes first at Hoshizaki-san I feel the same way, I think that having someone like her is meaningful What are you two talking about? Yes, I was only looking for girls who are obedient and docile to offer to Danna-sama, however, Me too. But, Onii-sama would be pleased to make a girl with strong ego yield to him No, girls. Yo-chan likes girls who are cute, meek, and obedient. But you know, he also likes Yukino-chan Nei smiles. I think that having Hoshizaki-san as the first would be better. She creates the decision Hoshizaki-san senses the unsettling atmosphere. Uhm, what is this about? What about bing an ally? Hey, do you know what kind of group everyone in here is? Nei asks. Strange, isnt it? Hoshizaki-san, you came with me to the house where the director lives in and yet, theres the twodies of Kouzuki house and their bodyguard over there. And then, Yo-chans little sister, a mysteriously beautiful blonde-haired half-foreign girl, and even a maid Well, I dont understand it. Natou-san just brought me here Hoshizaki-san tells Nei. This mansion is indeed owned by the school director, but thats not all Then, she points at me with her hand. This is Yo-chans harem. We all are women Yo-chan loves! H-Harem? Hoshizaki-sans surprised. Congrattions, Hoshizaki-san! Youre a bit of a low-quality and a bit of radical thinker for an ordinary girl but, Hoshizaki-sans beautiful! I can guarantee you that youre the number one most beautiful in our school! T-Thanks Hoshizaki-san says thanks unconsciously. Thats why, Hoshizaki-san, You are qualified to enter Yo-chans harem! Congrattions! H-Hey! Wait! What? Breadboy, what?! Hoshizaki-san points at me. Doesnt he have a fiance? That first-year girl from the track-and-field club, right? And also, hes my Danna-sama. My Onii-sama, and I am a sex ve Misuzu and Ruriko said. My Master. Of course, that means Im also a sex ve My Onii-chan, of course, Manas a sex ve Michi and Mana. Hes also my husband, I love him Agnes loves having sex with Papa Katsuko-nee. Agnes. And hes also my beloved brother! I love him too much that I gave him my virginity. Ehehehehe! Lastly, Nei smiles at Hoshizaki-san. W-What?!????!!! And so,stly, What do you think Yo-chan? Do you want Hoshizaki-san? ...I If you do, how much do you want from her? Body? Mind? Her life? I look at Hoshizaki-san. Shes wearing white tennis wear. A well-proportioned face, big eyes. A healthy slender body and yet she has the swell. Answer honestly, Yo-chan I replied honestly. Of course, I cant let Hoshizaki-san enter our family. Shes...Different She has her family. She doesnt seek one. However, I want her, specifically her body Yeah, I want to have sex with her. I want to vite this body of hers. Then, thats decided! Hoshizaki-san is now Yo-chans ve from now on! Nei said with a smile. H-Hey! Wait! Hoshizaki-sans head cant follow whats happening. By the way, which do you prefer, Hoshizaki-san? Rape or Sex? Nei asks. Hoshizaki-san. Stop this joke! At that moment. Hauuuuu!! Michis Shingetsu tookplete control over Hoshizaki-sans body. Up until now, only a fraction of it prates her. But now, its 100% My my, thats dangerous Katsuko-nee supports Hoshizaki-san whos about to copse. For now, Yo-chan, do you want it to be rape? ...I I prefer it that way Theres no point in hiding my desires before my women here. Its getting hotter, shall we take off our clothes? Katsuko-nee saidughing. I made you wait, Agnes I tell her. Is Agnes going to have sex? No, not just you. Were all going to have sex now, Agnes In that case, lets go to the other room Nei opens the door to the next room. Aaaaaaaa Looking at the dimly lit bedroom. Hoshizaki-san leaks a sigh of despair. Chapter 638 Chapter 638. Ordinary girl raped (Part 1) Then, shall we go? Stand up Michi said. Hoshizaki-sans body stands up from the chair. Huh? What? How? Michis Shingetsu hasplete control over Hoshizaki-sans body. Then, please proceed to the bed next room Wait, N-No, I dont want to! Though she refuses with her mouth, Hoshizaki-sans body starts slowly walking towards the other room with Michi leading her. Hoshizaki-san, its time to have sex with Yo-chan Michis in front and Neis on the side. They take her along. Lets go as well Katsuko-nee tells us, but. Ah, Ill go this way. Ill take care of the other side Mana said. I feel sorry for Rei-chan to take care of the children. Also, its about time for Yukino-san to lose her patience Oh, right. Rei-chans looking after Yukino, Mao-chan, and Yoshiko-san in the other room. Indeed. Reika-oneesan needs to be alert of the surroundings Katsuko-nee said. If Katsuko-nee and Nei are participating while I have sex with Hoshizaki-san, then they wont be able to respond quickly to the mansions security system. Rei-chans already familiar with the ropes here. Its better to have her focus on the monitoring system than take care of the girls. Besides. Mana, do you want to talk to Yukino? I asked. Thats what Onii-chan wants, right? Then Ill do as Onii-chan wishes. Im Onii-chans sex ve after all I want Yukino and Mana to reconcile. Yeah, thanks, Mana I hug Manas small body and kiss her. Please do Manater as a reward. I want a lot of warm stuff inside of me Got it Id like to do it outside today, maybe in the garden Manas first experience was in the mansions garden where it was raining. Sure, wherever you want I love you Onii-chan! This time, Mana kisses me. She tangles her tongue with mine. Thats such a rich kiss that you cant think it came from a 14-year-old middle school girl. I feel my crotch getting hard. Mana noticed it right away and touched it with her small hands. Agnes-chan. Take care of Onii-chan. You can help him out when ites to sex, right? Agnes has been having sex together with my other women for the past four months for the campaign of deepening the friendship within the family. She should know how to behave when I have sex with multiple women. Yes, desuno. Mana-oneechan Agnes says while still hugging from my back. Well then! Good luck everyone! Hoshizaki-san, the pain is only on the first few times! The pain from losing your virginity is a good memory! Have fun! Mana saidughing. Yeah, take care of the girls, Mana-chan Please take care of Yoshiko-chan as well Katsuko-nee and Ruriko tell Mana. Leave it to me! Mana said and left the room. Somehow or another, shes stable now Katsuko-nee mutters. But, shes still dependent on sex just like Agnes, right? I say while hugging Agnes. We still cant pick her new school, as long as we have that problem she cant see her future, right? Future She shouldnt stay surrounded by her family and only look inwards. She needs to go out of the family and find a way to live a social life by herself To live in the world as Yoshida Mana, not Shirasaka Maika. To find a purpose and meaning of life. As expected, she can only find a new life in a new school. Other than the familys dream for her bing a supermodel, its nothing but a vague and empty image. Only when having sex with you, she feels that shes alive, confident that someone needs her. Its the same for Agnes-chan too Now that you mention it, the two looks so happy every time I ejacte inside them. Their reason for living is to please me. Papa, Agnes wants a kiss too Sure I squat down and give Agnes a soft kiss. Ehehe, I feel my stomach tightening up. Papa, Agnes is wet I see I carry Agnes and bring her to the other room. Its been a while since were together in this, Misuzu-chan Now that you mention it, yes Ruriko and Misuzu already stripped their uniform. The two are in their underwear now. Theyre wearing pure white underwear, following their schools regtions. However, its a custom made article. Nei told me that secretlyst time. Im always with Michi but, its been a while since Im with Ruri-tan indeed The family friendship campaign has the girls assemble each other and have sex with me together. If thats the case, its quite hard for the two granddaughters of Kouzuki house to be together. Its mostly a package of senior-junior. Misuzu and Michi always invite each other as guests. Ah, well take off your clothes, Michi Ruriko tells Michi. Thank you Michis concentrating on taking control over Hoshizaki-san so she cant afford to undress. Misuzu and Ruriko strip Michi to her underwear. Papa, Agnes wants to get naked too Got it, then Agnes takes off my clothes Okay, desuno We take off each others clothes. Hoshizaki-san whoid down on the bed watches us like were doing something disgusting. Hey, this is a joke, right? I-If you say yes then I wont tell the police Hoshizaki-san said. Wow! Papas thing is big! Agnes pulls down my underwear. Hiii!!! Hoshizaki-sans eyes try to look away from my erect penis in panic, however. Look at it. That is the male tool that will break your virginity Michis Qi doesnt allow her to look away. Papa, Im going to suck it Sure, go on The 12-year-old blonde beauty stuffs my penis inside her mouth. She licks it up with her cute tongue. Papa, does it feel good? Yeah, Agnes, it feels warm and pleasant inside your mouth Papas penis is delicious Agnes is getting better with fetio Im doing it every day after all, desuno Sucking, licking, sucking, licking. Agnes skillful tongue stuns Hoshizaki-san. Such a small child Whats that? Hoshizaki-san will also suck Yo-chans penis from now on so look carefully and learn Nei whos stripped to her underwear said. Well, youll be fine. Ill give you a special training until you be the best at sucking However. Our high school should have regtions for the underwear too, however. Whats with this ck andcy underwear under Neis uniform? Well, its sexy, so it suits Nei. Cameraman Katsukosing in! Katsuko-nee wearing gorgeous red underwear shows up with a professional digital camera. Well then, Ill be in charge with the video! Nei holds a video camera. So, what do you want first Yo-chan? Shall we strip Hoshizaki-san naked first? Oh? Since shes wearing tennis wear, I think it looks better to leave it be Nei and Katsuko-nee argue. But she can wear that clothing any time. Either way, starting tomorrow, Yo-chan will call her every day in the middle of her training in tennis club ends to rape her! Hoshizaki-sans startled. Then, shelle back to the club while Yo-chans semen is dripping from her pussy. While everyone is watching at the tennis court. What do you think, Yo-chan? Isnt that arousing? Ah, its getting bigger and bigger! Agnes, you dont have to report that. That means you can have sex with her in tennis wear or school uniform anytime, lets start with naked as expected What do you think, Dear? Nei and Katsuko-nee look at me. Id like to do the first round like that The tennis wear suits Hoshizaki-san. I see, the second round will be naked Nei tells Hoshizaki-san. You see, Hoshizaki-san Yo-chans peerless so I think he wont let you go until he ejactes two or three times. Hoshizaki-sans womb will be full of sementer! N-No! Hoshizaki-san shivers. Still, this is a big hit. Hearing that Hoshizaki-san switches from one boyfriend to another, but I just knew that youre still a virgin. You were having such an arrogant attitude after all Nei whispers. But you know, Hoshizaki-san has the atmosphere of wanting to lose her virginity during Christmas. Yeah, isnt that great that Yo-chans going to eat you up on the most delicious time? W-What are you talking about, Natou-san? Give it up. I mean, you should change your mindset already. Youre lucky after all Nei brushes Hoshizaki-sans hair. Hoshizaki-san, if you have abandoned your virginity already then I wouldnt have called you out today, you wouldnt have this chance What chance? Oh? You still dont get it? Yo-chan will take your virginity, and youll be a harem member, its an honor! You were chosen Nei whispers to Hoshizaki-sans ear. Didnt you say it earlier? You want to know bargain sales from known brands, right? We can tell as much as you want. I mean, I can even give you the limited items Kuromoris underground route can manage that. We can buy your tickets for a live event of a popr guy. Oh, although you cant go with ten people. Its a problem if its resold somewhere. If its just two or three of Hoshizaki-sans friends, then it would be convenient. We have enough power for that Come to think of it, Shou-neechan said that shes acquainted with the industrialpanies due to her work as a bodyguard. She was even telling Nei and Megu that she could use that connection to get tickets that are unobtainable. Rely on me anytime. She said. Also, well, we cant enter you to a university from a backdoor, but for jobs, well, we can push Hoshizaki-san to whicheverpany you want to go inside. Am I right? Ruriko? I, Kouzuki Ruriko can guarantee it Theyre repeating what Hoshizaki-san said. A decent university, a decent work. In short, she never wants to enter a first-ss university orpany. Its troublesome for her. She wishes to go to a decent level where she can feel superior. Thats why, if she has the rmendation of Kouzuki house, she can only choosepanies from the second ss above. Do you want anything else? We can give anything Hoshizaki-san wants Neiughs. Ah, we wont give you money though. After all, if Hoshizaki-san got a lot of money, your parents would be worried, right? If theres a money exchange between us then that would be prostitution, we dont n on making you a prostitute. Well give you only presents. Its okay, Mii-chan, Ruri-chan, or even I can testify to your parents without a problem. We can say This is our gift for her Hoshizaki-sans parents dont think that theres a problem if thedies of Kouzuki house are your friends and bring you expensive gifts. Our sense of money is different from ordinary people. Besides, we can tell them that returning gifts is disrespectful to us Hoshizaki-san can get whatever she wants if its a gift from Misuzu and Ruriko. However, its only to the extent where Hoshizaki-sans parents wont get suspicious. In the end, it would be just one brand name bag per season or something like that. At most, it would only be to that extent. We wont be giving her on our own ord. Well insist that Hoshizaki-san asked it from us. Besides, theoretically, Hoshizaki-san can ask for goods as long as long as she is greedy for it. IN reality, Hoshizaki-san would be too afraid that she cant ask for too much. Shes an ordinary girl after all. Her dreams, hopes, and desires are only average. Do you get it, Hoshizaki-san, youre given a chance. Theres nothing luckier than this for sure Neis words soak into Hoshizaki-sans thoughts. However, there are conditions Nei said. Well make your wishese true, but the cost will be entering Yo-chans harem. If ever Hoshizaki-san has sex with another man, no, even just a kiss, When we discover that you make physical contact with them, well abandon you Please think of how you can get a decent job by then Ruriko said. That means, I, no, Kouzuki house will paint mud in your name. Well contact all thepanies with a connection to Kouzuki house and ask them to refuse you Thats impossible. Kouzuki group has tens of thousands ofpanies in trading. Contacting all of them is hard. Its not possible. However. For an average second-year school girl; Rurikos threat is believable. Rurikos elegance and calmness put weight in her words. For now, well, thats all. Its all-or-nothing. Would you ept this fortune and be happy or do you want to leave this all for nothing? I-I! Hoshizaki-sans expressing distress. Whats with that face? Hoshizaki-san has nothing to worry about right now Neiughed. Hoshizaki-san, its already settled that Yo-chan will rape you now! Whats left is thinking about how you want to lose your virginity! Hoshizaki-san Blood disappears from Hoshizaki-sans face. Thats right, we wont let Hoshizaki-san choose. We take first. Its okay, once he breaks your hymen and injects semen inside you, youll change your thoughts. Thats expected of women Thats true. Its the same for me Me too Ruriko and Michi tell her. Im the same. When Danna-sama took away my virginity, my mind felt refreshed Having sex with Papa feels good Misuzu said. Agnes mutters while still feting. As for me. Noment Katsuko-nee says while taking photos of the frightened Hoshizaki-san. Then Nei. So, Yo-chan, do you think ponytail is cute for Hoshizaki-san? Huh? Look, like this? Nei holds Hoshizaki-sans hair and shows it to me. Ah, thats cute Right? Then lets deflower her while having a ponytail! Ah, I have a ribbon here! Misuzu takes out a pink ribbon. Ill hold her head, tie it up, Mii-chan Yes Misuzu ties up Hoshizaki-sans hair. What do you think Yo-chan? Hoshizaki-sans ponytail. The pink ribbon shines. Nice Papas penis is twitching! Agnes, you really dont need to report that. Well, since Yo-chans penis reacted, its about time we begin! Nei turns on the camera. The red light from the camera lights up. Thanks, Agnes. Well continueter Yes, desuno I took off my underwear and socks and got fully naked. Ruriko folds everything that I took off. What a thoughtful girl. Come here, Yo-chan I lie down on the side of Hoshizaki-san wearing her tennis clothes on the bed. N-No, donte closer Hoshizaki-san trembles. Its okay, Master Hoshizaki-san cant run away as Michi has control over her. Yeah First, I decided to touch Hoshizaki-sans body on top of her clothes. Her soft and plump chest, stomach, and legs. Ah, Hoshizaki-san doesnt actually take tennis seriously I can tell from touching it. I know the feeling of a trained womans skin. But, it doesnt mean that you dont exercise at all Her muscles are moderate. Shes not fat. Shes slender, but her body is soft. Oh, I see. This is what idols for the ordinary people feel like Although, Ive only seen them on TV and in magazines. They dont have anything special, but they have a well-bnced body on average. Its not as morous as Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, or Neis body. Its not tempered like Michi, Edie, Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, or Anya. Misuzu and Ruriko have their dance training. Megus an athlete, so her bodys tight. Mana and Agnes are still young. Minaho-neesans body is thin. In short. Ive embraced various bodies of beauties, however. This is my first time touching an ordinary beauty like Hoshizaki-san. Well, Hoshizaki-sans the cutest girl in our school next to Nei. But her beauty is on the ordinary side. Shes different from my other women. Hoshizaki-san, you cant lie to me, right? Thats Michis suggestion. T-Thats right, its not okay to tell a lie so I cant lie to you all until I die Hoshizaki-san replied reflexively. So, Hoshizaki-san. Have you kissed someone? I know that Hoshizaki-san has a lot of boyfriends. However. N-Never I thought so. Why? You have a boyfriend, and you dont kiss him? Nei asks in surprise. Because if I allow them to kiss me, then theyd ask to have their way with my body next time This person is afraid on the inside. Therefore she only dates men where she could be in a higher position. She doesnt want even her boyfriend to get the grip of her. Yeah, Im taking your body, that includes kissing I kiss Hoshizaki-sans lips. Hmm. Soft. Hmmmmm?! Hoshizaki-sans face shows refusal even though her body cant move. No, open your mouth. ept Masters tongue Hoshizaki-san opens up her mouth ording to Michis will. I insert my tongue and entwine it with Hoshizaki-sans. Nnnnnnnnn!! Hoshizaki-sans first kiss was a forced French Kiss. I let go of her lips. Ah, that was my first time Tears spill out from Hoshizaki-sans eyes. Yeah, I took Hoshizaki-sans first kiss. Even your second kiss I kiss Hoshizaki-san again and then lick the tip of her nose. I kiss her again and again. while I look at Hoshizaki-sans face. Ah, her eyshes are long. She really has a beautiful face. I trace Hoshizaki-sans lips with my tongue. This fragrant lip is mine. Please, stop it already Hoshizaki-san said. But. I pull up her tennis clothes. Hiiiiii!!! Her cute belly and two meat piles wrapped in sports bra show up. I see, your stomach is soft I touch Hoshizaki-sans stomach. Come to think of it Neis starting to shape up too. This feeling is fresh. Agnes stomach is squishy, but a 12-year-old feels different than a 17-year-old. D-Dont y with it Okay, Ill y with this instead I push up her bra and expose her breasts. N-Nooooo Hoshizaki-san shouts reflexively. Oh, thats an excellent shape. It loses to Nei in size, but its beautiful Its bigger than Megu. Hoshizaki-san, is this your first time having a man see your breasts? I asked. W-When I was a child, I take a bath with Papa Other than your childhood with your family, lets see, how about in elementary school to high-school? I-Its the first time Hoshizaki-san replied with a blushing face. She tries to look away. No, look at Masters face Michis qi fixes it. With that, Hoshizaki-san stares at me. What a beautiful and delicious looking breasts. Since its the first time seen, it should be the first time touched as well, right? Y-Yes Shes bound not to lie. Oh, thats so soft I massaged it with my right hand., N-Nooo Even so, Hoshizaki-san looks at me. She doesnt look away from my face. The softness of her chest is different too. Oh, I see. This is how a girl who hasnt trained her chest feels like. Hoshizaki-san, this is okay. I mean, This proportion is the best, but, I think you should train a bit more. If not, your breasts will sag in the future Thats none of your business! Hoshizaki-san said. No. Ya-chan, teach her how I tell Nei. I like the feeling of Hoshizaki-sans body right now, but Yeah, Hoshizaki-sans body feels natural. Though shes not perfectly beautiful, shes still pretty. Its a miracle in a sense. But, this miraculous bnce feels like itll get out of shape even when shes still 17. Got it, Ill train her to stay to this taste, right? Nei observes Hoshizaki-sans body through the cameras viewfinder. Yeah, youll be more beautiful when you do what Nei tells you I smile at Hoshizaki-san. Then, time to lick it Lick? Hoshizaki-sans surprised. Its also your first time having a man lick your breasts, right? I begin licking from her right nipple. Aaaaaaaah Hoshizaki-sans body trembles. This isnt just Shingetsu, Katsuko-nees aphrodisiac should be working as well. I n to take away all of Hoshizaki-sans first times I suck on her nipples. Oh, theyre hard. And Ill make Hoshizaki-san mine. I wont let other men touch you Her frightened eyes look at me. Are you really that Breadboy? She only knows my face in school. Youll know what kind of man I am soon I continue to attack her nipples. I will teach Hoshizaki-sans mind and body plenty Chapter 639 Chapter 639. Ordinary Girl raped (Part 2) Anyway, lets make her cum once. The aphrodisiac is in effect so she should be able to cum with ease. I flip up Hoshizaki-sans skirt. N-Noo Hoshizaki-san trembles. However, she cant resist it. Michis control is too strong. Hoshizaki-sans white panty, I think her thighs are a bit fat but, Still, I feel sorry forparing her to Nei whos also in high school, but the body is pretty much the ideal form, Megu whos has a model-type body, and Misuzu, whos elegant aura is drifting. Instead, I can say that Hoshizaki-sans body is full of charm for a Japanese high school student. Both her face and body are beautiful among ordinary school girls. Hoshizaki-san is what youd call the unique among the ordinary school girls. For real, if she bes an idol, shed be famous. Her beauty is loved by the Japanese. Although, Hoshizaki-san herself doesnt feel like entering the show business. Even her ambition doesnt go beyond the frame of ordinary. Why are you embarrassed?! Thats an underskirt, isnt it? Neiughs. What is that? Ruriko asks. Shes talking about bloomers. Oh, right. This is a ng used only in Japan. The foreigners dont use that! Its the so-called panties for showing. When youre ying tennis, you keep on swinging your butt, so you wear a thick fabric to cover their underwear to show off to other people Nei exins. I see. Thank you. I havent tried out tennis after all Grandfather forbids it, yes Ruriko and Misuzu said. Jii-chan doesnt want other men to see his granddaughters asses even if its show-off underwear. If Misuzu and Ruriko y tennis, there would be guards around the court, a tennis coach, anyway, the two will be exposed to the eyes of men. If you want to try out, we have a tennis court at the back. Although, we havent used it in a while, so it needs fixing first Katsuko-nee said. Right, this isnt just a brothel but also a social gathering venue for the higher-ss during the prime of Minaho-neesans Grandfathers Kuromori tower. The room Agnes was confined in was an atelier for painting hobby guests for nude paintings, some guests enjoy ying tennis with the prostitutes. Yo-chan, lets y tennis next time! I want to do bloomers y! Neiughs. If you want, I can wear tennis clothes without panties. And when I lose, Yo-chan will do me on the spot. But if I win, I will do Yo-chan on the spot! In the end, its still sex whether you win or lose. Me too Ruriko said. If thats the case, then Ill join as well Me too, Im interested Agnes wants it too Misuzu and even Agnes. Hoshizaki-san too! Ah, but for you, take off your tennis wear. Get naked and just wear tennis shoes. Thats the y! What? Why? You have no choice. Hoshizaki-san, youll live for Yo-chan to have sex with from now on Nei whispers to her ears again. Youll serve Yo-chan as a sex ve, and all you have to think about is how to make him feel pleasure. When you do, we will make all of Hoshizaki-sans wishese true Youre not alone. We all are the same Yes, I am Onii-samas sex ve. I only live for Onii-sama Agnes too Me too Nei, Misuzu, Ruriko, Agnes, and Michi. You all? Hoshizaki-san shivers. Come, be our ally, Hoshizaki-san I reach out for Hoshizaki-sans crotch as Nei whispers to her. N-Noooo Ah, her thighs are so soft. Thats nice. Her body isnt that tempered yet she still moderately exercise, its a somewhat developed body. I thought that Megu was the ordinary girl but, thats not it. Megus earnest and hardworking. Her body is of an honor student. An ordinary girl is loose, like Hoshizaki-san. She has weak spots. But, that looseness is the charm of the ordinary. I then y with her genital area on top of her bloomers. Hiiiii Hoshizaki-san trembles. This is your first time having a man touch you here, right? I asked. T-Thats right, its the first Hoshizaki-san cannot lie to me. Hoshizaki-san, do you touch yourself? Katsuko-nee asks while recording with her camera. Thats You masturbate, dont you? I can tell from your reaction Katsuko-nee said. So, how many times do you do it in a week? Nei asks while pushing the camera closer. Thats You cant lie you know? Hoshizaki-san. Two to three times She said bashfully. Hmm, so at what times do you do it? Well, when I had some unpleasant events or before menstruation And? And when Im feeling horny! Youre a woman too, so you know how I feel, right? Hoshizaki-san said with a teary face. Yes, I know! Thats why! Hoshizaki-san, if you want to masturbate, make sure to contact us! W-What? Well, you cant lie to us. Youll always talk frankly. Isnt that the rule? Neiughs. You dont have to masturbate anymore. When Hoshizaki-san feels horny, then just do it with Yo-chan. Once Yo-chan releases a lot of semen inside you, Hoshizaki-san, Im sure that the itch will stop Nei look sat Michi. Michi; Look me in the eye Hoshizaki-san looks at Michi per instruction. Carve this in the deepest part of your mind. From now on, your lust will never be released unless Master have sex with you Youll beg for it, saying please have sex with me. anytime, anywhere N-No Ah, Hoshizaki-san has to be turned on the most when shes wearing her tennis clothes. When you wear them, youd want Yo-chan to bang you so hard Nei said. Thats a problem, what would I do during tournaments? Youll be fine, Yo-chan wille to do you for sure. Hoshizaki-san, youll y while having Yo-chans semen filling up your womb, okay? N-No, I! We dont listen to any other answer than Yes Michi squeezes her Qi. Uguuu, hauu, ah, y-yes, I understand Hoshizaki-sans forced to ept. Thats a promise. Please follow it for the rest of your life Uuuuuuuu I vibrate my hand touching her crotch. Auuuuuuuuu Hoshizaki-sans face blushes in shame. Hoshizaki-san, youre aroused, arent you? I whisper to her ears. Hoshizaki-sans already wet I can feel moisture even on top of her bloomers. Its making lewd wet noises. No, I Let me ask you again. Hoshizaki-san, are you aroused? The bindings invoke. I-I am! Im aroused! I lick Hoshizaki-sans nipple while strengthening the vibration from my hand. A two-point attack on breasts and crotch. Aaafuuuu Hoshizaki-sans feeling it. Okay, lets attack her armpits too. I ce my free hand on Hoshizaki-sans armpit. But. Whats up, Yo-chan? Hmm, I felt something scrapping Nei grins and then looked at Michi. Please raise your arms Kuuuu Hoshizaki-san raises her arms. Nei turns up the short-sleeves to the shoulder and then. Oh my, Hoshizaki-san forgot to shave some armpit hair Yeah, thats justzy. D-Dont look! Far from watching, theres already photos and video recordings of it. Youre already in the second year so you should make sure that youre always clean1 You dont know when someone will rape you! Nei says in a malicious tone. ...I Its a bit arousing to see this beautiful high school girl having some missed spots. Thats fresh. Yeah, these women around me are all amazing. They all live together with me and yet I never saw them clean up their armpit hair. They do it where I cant see. Uuuugh, this is the worst Hoshizaki-sans crying as the missed spots are pointed out. I havent prepared, and yet Im about to be raped, I dont like this What? So you want to be prepared for rape? Katsuko-nee asks. No! I made a decision to experience my first time on Christmas or Valentines, on an expensive hotel, I want to dress up, not this practice wear, and even underwear, I wanted to put on lucky underwear Oh? Hoshizaki-san has lucky underwear? I was nning to buy one! Nei asks. Hoshizaki-san screams. Eeeh? But its boring to lose your virginity on a rare asion like Christmas or Valentines though! Thats right! Lets make this day where nothing else is happening your lifes anniversary! Yes, thats right! There are dates printed on the images too! And then well write Hoshizaki Kana-chans deflowering anniversary! And then First rape anniversary Nei and Katsuko-nee are holding the camera tell Hoshizaki-san. I think its time for us to check on her hymen Indeed. We need to take photos of it! Katsuko-nee urges Nei, and I hold Hoshizaki-sans bloomers. N-Nooo! W-Wait! I pull it down. The cloth is pulled out from her round ass. No! D-Dont look! Hoshizaki-sans pubic hair and slit. Its drenched. I then pull out her bloomers from her legs. Well no, I left it on one foot. Thats rape-like. Nei changed Hoshizaki-sans hair to a ponytail. Her top is pulled up, exposing her naked breasts and nipples. Her skirts flipped, and the underwears taken off. Her pubic hairs thicker than I thought Katsuko-nee said. D-Dont look Hoshizaki-sans trembling in shame. This is nice on its own, natural and such I tell Katsuko-nee. But, shell be your ve now so why dont we ce a proof? Katsuko-nee looks at Misuzu. Misuzu-chan there should be a box of shaving set in the drawer behind you. Could you get it? Shaving? Dont you want to try it? Katsuko-nee smiles at me. ...I I want to drop Hoshizaki-san to the bottom of shame. Lets do it, Misuzu, get it Yes, Danna-sama Misuzu brings in a small box. When I open the box, theres shaving cream and razor inside. Hey, youre joking, right? Michi Yes, Master un, guguguu I apply shaving cream on Hoshizaki-sans pubic hair. Yukinos thest one I shaved. My women all have thin pubic hair after all. No, I think they handle it by themselves. Speaking of which, hows Yukinos pubic hair now? She shows up on TV broadcast wearing a tiny bikini every time. She must be shaving, so it doesnt stick out. Soon, Ill shave it again. Im shaving it No way! Yes way. Zorizorizorizori. Onii-sama, youre skilled No, Ruriko, you dont have to praise me for this. Papas amazing Yeah, Ill shave yours when you grow up too, Agnes. Zorizorizori. Here, a towel, Danna-sama Misuzu hands me a towel. I wipe off the shaved hair and foam from her genitals. Wow! Its smooth! Agnes said. Hoshizaki-san trembles in shame. While were at it I also apply shaving cream on Hoshizaki-sans armpit. W-What are you doing? Well, while were at it, Ill also shave the missed spots I take the razor. Either way, I want to do Hoshizaki-san with a clean body Zorizorizori. Okay. And lets shave the other side too. Noooo, this is embarrassing! This is much more embarrassing than the pubic hair!! Tears spill from Hoshizaki-sans eyes. Now then. Hoshizaki-san, open your legs I order her. Spread your legs as wide as possible. I want to see Hoshizaki-sans pussy. While at it, your anus as well No! Never! Though she says that. Open it. Spread your legs like a frog She cant go against Michis orders. Whats that? No, no, nooooooo!!! Hoshizaki-san spreads her legs regardless of her will. Oh my, your bodys soft. Great. Girls with stiff body have fewer variations in sex Katsuko-nee looks at Hoshizaki-san whose hands are raised upwards, and legs spread like a frog specimen and said. Now then, Yo-chan, open up Hoshizaki-sans vagina and lets see her hymen! I stretch out my hands to her now smooth mound. Hey, s-stop! I use both my forefingers and spread out her vagina. Love nectar drips down. No matter how much she refuses, her body is getting excited. Oh, I see it! There! Pink! Hymen!! Neis camera captures Hoshizaki-sans genital area. Hoshizaki-san, please look this way. Look into the lens Katsuko-nee records Hoshizaki-sans alluring figure with the digital camera. Look. Do as youre told Michi gives instructions. Hoshizaki-san looks at the camera. You too, look this way, okay, ready! Click. Click. Click. Katsuko-nee takes photos of Hoshizaki-sans virgin body one after another. Taking photos of her body, and then together with me, and zoomed in pictures of her genital area only. Neis also recording the video. What do you n on doing with that photo? Hoshizaki-san asks with wet eyes. Are you threatening me with that? Neiughs. We wont threaten our allies. I mean, this is just amemorative photo. We all have one. Pictures of ourselves offering our virginity to Yo-chan I do have one! Me too! Misuzu and Ruriko said. Agnes-chan also has one, right? Yes, desuno Nei said. Agnes replied. I also keep my precious photos during my first time with Master. If youd like, Ill show it to youter Michi said. I dont want to see that! Hoshizaki-san screams loudly. Now then, is that enough checking of hymen? I ask Katsuko-nee and Nei. Yes, I think were done Do what you want now I look at Hoshizaki-sans body. I-Im about to be raped? Shes terrified. No, Ill make you cum first. It will hurt if your body isnt rxed It hurts? This thing will enter inside Hoshizaki-sans body I show her my penis. That thing cant fit in! Hoshizaki-san trembles. Its okay. Agnes can gobble it up to the root Yes, desuno Thats right. Misuzu, Ruriko, you girls make her cum I tell the two. Nagisa teaches Misuzu techniques to attack girls. Ill let Hoshizaki-san watch how a man and woman have sex Hoshizaki-san doesnt seem to understand what Im talking about Hoshizaki-san, have you seen real sex? I asked. Just from videos. During middle school, we watched on a friendsputer as a joke So its a sex viewing party for girls only. Thats not what I meant, Im talking about live raw sex Hoshizaki-san; No Thats obvious. Shes a virgin. Then, Ill show you one. Agnes I call Agnes. Lets have sex, take off all your clothes ande here! Okay, desuno! Agnes takes off her bra and panty hurriedly. Papa! She clings to me. No way? Are you really doing it with that small girl? Hoshizaki-sans surprised. Yeah, Agnes is still 12, but shes already a woman. My woman I hug Agnes and massage her breasts. Papaaa Agnes kisses my cheeks ecstatically. Her cute white hands hold my erect penis and gently rubs it like its natural. Well teach thatdy how to sex, so we make her want to do it as well Okay Then, I tell Michi. Michi, have Hoshizaki-sans eyes focus on us having sex Yes, Master Michi looks in a bit of pain. I know, once Im done with Hoshizaki-san, Ill y with you too Yes, thank you Michis spirit is strong; so she might say that holding the other partys body with Shingetsu isnt that hard. However, Misuzu and Ruriko will attack Hoshizaki-san. I will have sex with Agnes and show it off. Being unable to participate must be painful. Therefore, I promised her to have sexter. Although it would be rape instead of sex. Michi prefers to be ravished than having regr sex. Ruriko, Ill lick from below, you should go with her breasts Misuzu gives instructions. How should I do it? Just do it like how you want to feel it. Also, I think shes a masochist. Therefore, I think she might like the pain Understood Okay, begin, Misuzu. Ruriko Misuzu inserts her head to Hoshizaki-sans spread wide legs. Ruriko attacks Hoshizaki-sans breasts from the side. Wait a second! Noooooo!!! Hoshizaki-sans skin feels the tongues of two girls. Katsuko-nee and Nei are capturing that moment. And now, look over there. Watch. Look at Master Michi turns Hoshizaki-sans eyes to look at us while the pleasure crawls in her body. Agnes Yes, desuno We kiss each other intensely. Our tongues entwined with each other. Such a small girl and yet, so lewd Thats right. This raw scene should arouse Hoshizaki-san more. I suck on Agnes nipples intensely as Hoshizaki-san watches. Auuu, it feels good. Papa, lick me more! Hoshizaki-san has Ruriko licking and massaging her nipples. The pleasure Agnes feels should go through her as well. Papa, you see, Agnes, Agnes talks to me with an eager face. Agnes wants it now. I want Papas penis Agnes mustve been aroused from watching my attack on Hoshizaki-san earlier. Okay, then, tell her how Agnes feels right now Milky white blonde hair and fair skin. The 12-year-old angelic beauty speaks to Hoshizaki-san. Onee-chan. Agnes will have sex with Papa now I massage Agnes small breasts. Ah, theres some love nectar dripping on her ass. Having sex with Papa feels amazing Where does it feel pleasant? You see, its when the penis pokes and grinds inside me Is that all? No, I also love when Papa blows hot stuff deep inside! Agnes rubs her crotch with my legs. My legs are getting wet with love nectar. I love it. I love Papa. Please love Agnes forever Just me? Yes. Agnes is Papas ve forever Then, Agnes; Papa, please put it in. Please do Agnes Yeah, then lets connect with each other in a way thatdy could see it I sit cross-legged on the bed and hug Agnes naked body on top of my knees. Agnes spreads her legs wide and prepares for insertion. Look at it, Hoshizaki-san. Watch as I put it inside Agnes. Okay? Onee-chan, please take a look. Papas thing wille inside Agnes I insert the tip of my ns on Agnes slit. Hauuuuuu!! Agnes takes a deep breath and epts my penis. N-No way! That huge thing went in?! Hoshizaki-sans eyes are concentrating on the connecting part. Papa, pleasee in deeper!! Zuryuryu. Pushing inside her small passage. I dive deeper inside Agnes. Auuuuu. Papa. Papa! I love you!! Zun!! Finally, Agnes vagina swallows my penis to the root. No way! Hoshizaki-sans dumbfounded as she watches a 12-year-old girl have sex. Agnes, move it. Try moving your waist and find where it feels good Yes Agnes slowly moves her waist. I always have sex with Agnes whenever were together since May. Agnes has the pleasures of sex mastered. Onee-chan, it feels good here, look Agnes says while making a spin with her waist. Papas penis is grinding inside Agnes, it feels good! It makes me shiver! Its amazing! Next, she moves her waist up and down. This is also good. The tip of the penis pokes deep inside. Agnes loves this! Aaah, Aafuu! Aaaah! Agnes gasps as she moves her waist rhythmically. Then. Aah, aah, ahn, aaah Hoshizaki-sans gasping as well. Oh, its Misuzu. Misuzus stimting Hoshizaki-sans clitoris matching Agnes movements. Aaaah, aaah, Papa! Papa!! Aaahn, aaahn! aaah! Aaaah!! Agnes and Hoshizaki-sans pleasure is in sync. Its about time. Agnes put your hands in the front. Doggy pose Aaaahn, okay, desuno! Agnes gets on all fours. I got up and grabbed Agnes cute ass. Then, I prated Agnes from behind like that. Ahn, Ahn, Ahn, Aaahn, Papa! Papas viting me!!! The 12-year-old half-foreign beauty is getting vited from behind. Hoshizaki-san witnesses that scene. It feels good! More! More! Please prate Agnes more!!! Whats this!? Whats this?! Whats this?! Noooo! I feel strange!!! Theres an intense sexual pleasure rising up from Hoshizaki-sans body thanks to Misuzu and Ruriko. Theres a scene of a girl gasping as I prate her in front of Hoshizaki-san. Hoshizaki-san is attacked by intense waves of pleasure she never felt before. I!!! I!! Im feeling strange! Im going crazy!!! Oh, seeing Hoshizaki-sans state. Misuzu started speeding up. Shes making full use of her tongue and fingers to drive into the climax in one go. Therefore. I also speed up my attack on Agnes. P-Papaaa!! Aaaaaaah! Agnes is breaking!!! I should go first. Ill show how I ejacte and then have Hoshizaki-san climax. Aaaah, Agnes, Im about to cum Agnes! Im going to pour in my baby seeds deep inside Agnes!! Release it, Papa!! Agnes wants the hot sperm inside of her!! I elerate my waist. Bang bang bang bang. Agnes small ass ms into my abdomen. Agnes and I are getting sweaty. Theres sweat dripping down on the tip of Agnes cute nipples. I grab her breasts from behind. Hoshizaki-san! Look! Im going to cum inside Agnes! No way! If you do that shell get pregnant! I dont mind! Please give it inside Agnes, Papa!! Okay. Here Ie! Im cumming!!! I make sure that Hoshizaki-san can see. I hug Agnes small body. Then I show the part where were connecting. Deep inside Agnes womb. Aaaah, so hot! Papas hot stuff ising out!! Agnes trembles from the heat of semen. I grind in my waist and push it in. I ejacte intensely. Itsing!! Papas giving it all to Agnes! T-The hot stuff is spreading out in my stomach!!!! Hearing those dirty words. Hoshizaki-san also climaxes. Haaaaaaa, aaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! Hoshizaki-san reached ecstasy, her waist is trembling. Whats this?! Whats this?! Whats this?!!!! Its too abnormal for an ordinary girl. Reaching climax as she watches another girl have sex. Noooooo! Noooooo!! Cummiiiiiiinggg!!! ...I Im still cumming inside Agnes. Chapter 640 Chapter 640. Ordinary Girl Raped (Part 3 C Deflowering) Hauu, hauuuu, hauuuu Hoshizaki-sans consciousness finallyes back from the climax. Her whole bodys sweating that her beautiful half-naked body is shining brightly. Misuzus no longer licking Hoshizaki-sans genital area. Shes now ying with the breasts from the side. Hoshizaki-san who has her tennis-wear half-undressed is spreading out her legs sloppily. I can see love nectar spilling out from her slit. Katsuko-nee and Nei are capturing that scene. Haa, haa, haa, haa Her breathing is going back to normal. Looking good. Michi I give Michi instructions. Yes, Master Michi orders Hoshizaki-san. Look at Master Hoshizaki-sans big eyes look at me as Michi orders her. ...I Hmmph! I pull out my penis from Inside Agnes. Making sure that Hoshizaki-san has a good look at it. !!! Hoshizaki-sans shocked. My penis that slipped outside is still looking stiff. And then, arge amount of semen drips down from Agnes small vagina to her thighs. Papa, it felt amazing. Lets do it again Agnes showed a happy smile and kissed me on the lips. Onii-sama, Ruriko will clean it up Ruriko said and then sucks on my penis. Ufufu, delicious Hoshizaki-sans surprised to see a high-ssdy do oral sex. In the end, it was Misuzu-chan who led her to climax. I really am not suited in pleasing women Misuzu has a strong homosexual preference from the start. Ruriko doesnt have it. Thats a bit of a problem with Yoshiko-san. Yoshiko-san is also gay. She loves Ruriko too much. I mean, shes not good at dealing with men. Therefore, if Ruriko would have some homosexual ys with Yoshiko-san, shed be satisfied, however. Ruriko doesnt have any interest in it. To Ruriko, Yoshiko-san is not a subject for sex. Ruriko only thinks of Yoshiko-san as a close rtive she can open her heart to, just like Misuzu. Y-You, cumming inside such a small girl, what are you thinking?! Hoshizaki-san says while trembling. Oh? I always have it poured inside of me too Ruriko says while smiling. I even received itst night. Mens sperm can survive inside a womans womb for a week. Therefore, Onii-samas baby seeds are still alive inside my womb Agnes too Agnes and Ruriko smile at each other. What are you people? Are you crazy? Hoshizaki-sans confused. Hoshizaki-san, were different from themon sense youve lived in so far Nei said. Well, a high-school boy having a harem is impossible, right?! We dont mind. Were special after all Nei says without hesitation. Youre misunderstanding if you think you can do anything because youre rich! The school or the police wont allow this Kouzuki house isnt just a wealthy house Misuzu said. We can rece a ruling party or even the prime minister. We have enough power to influence not only Japan but also America and other countries Of course, even the media and Hoshizaki-sans loved entertainment industry is easily manipted by us Neiughs. Also, did you forget? This house is owned by the current board chairman in our school. In short, the school is on our side. While at it, we told her that Hoshizaki-san will be raped here today. She said okay No way?! Also, do you not remember, Hoshizaki-san? When I dyed my hair ck, and it looked like Ipletely renewed myself. Maybe you already forgot about it though Nei used to be the blonde haired delinquent thats feared inside the school. When she dyed her hair back to ck, the rumors about Nei were turned to those were all just false information and everything was just exaggerated. Neis been behaving herself inside the school for the past four months. Shes even helping me out in my bakery. They all no longer care about the Rumors about Nei. The part about me having rtionships with dangerous people is right though Neiughs ominously. To be honest, its not Nei but Minaho-neesan who has a huge connection with the underground society. Even the dangerous people are our allies. Kouzuki SS as well I said. Didnt we tell you? We have the authority, money, and violence. Therefore, we wont get caught, we wont get sued, we can do anything And you n on raping me? ...I It cant be helped. Hoshizaki-sans cute that I want to make you my ve I tell Hoshizaki-san. Besides, we want to make Hoshizaki-san our ally Thats right. Dont you want the taste of our power, Hoshizaki-san? Nei said. Hoshizaki-san fell silent. Do you not want to be allies with Kouzuki Misuzu? Misuzu says while touching Hoshizaki-sans nipple. Onii-sama, its hard and stuff again Ruriko whos been licking my penis looked up and smiled. Well then, time to put this inside Hoshizaki-san Hoshizaki-san trembles. Dont move. Keep looking at Master Michis Qi binds her again. Now then. I get in between Hoshizaki-sans legs. I lift one leg and lick to her thighs. Yes, soft. But, its filled with flexibility and vigor for a 17-year-old girl. I caress Hoshizaki-sans legs with my hands. Her ass too. D-Dont touch me Hoshizaki-san stares at me as shes under Michis control. Yo-chan, do you know why I chose Hoshizaki-san? Nei said. Huh? Isnt it because shes the most beautiful in our school? Well, thats one of them but, shes also one of the characters that are not in Yo-chans harem yet, right? Character? You still havent done senior-junior sex, right? Well you see, Im the Onee-chan type Right, at first, I called Nei Natou-senpai. Misuzu and Anya are both a year older, but they dont feel like a senior. And here you go, Hoshizaki Kana Senpai! Have fun eating your seniors virginity ...I Kana Senpai Wow, thats definitely fresh. I feel thrilled. Ill be Senpais first man, right? N-Noooooo! First, I hug her thin body and kiss her. Kana-senpai doesnt like it. But, she cant escape from my lips. I kiss her again and again and then licked her ears, to her neck. D-Dont lick me there Yeah, shes sweating, so its a bit salty. Kana-senpai feels nice to hold. Youre so slender, soft, and warm She has beautiful proportions, and yet shes slim. Her size fits my arms. I only feel disgusted. Kana-senpai said. It will feel good soon. Papas good at it Agnes who just had sex with me said. The first few times will hurt. Please endure that I dont want to endure anything! Meanwhile, I massage Kana-senpais breasts. Yes, that ponytail and tennis clothing, yet her breasts and pussy are both exposed. Nei really knows how the points on how to please me. Also, these well-shaped breasts have a nice nipple. Misuzus been ying with it, so its really stiff now. A, aahn! Aaah, S-Stop! Kana-senpais gasps sound sexual as her body came once, shes still on fire. Kana-senpais only mine now. Ill be the only man who can kiss, touch and lick your breasts, no, even see Kana-senpais naked body I say while sucking on her nipples. If ever Senpai does this to any other man? Could it be that you n to kill me? Iughed. No way, all were going to do is forsake you. Kana-senpai Forsake? Nei nods. Yeah that might be the harshest one, when we forsake you, that means that all of the benefits from being allies with us will all disappear Kouzuki house will forsake you as well Misuzu said. Come to think of it, Hoshizaki-san, your father is in a tradingpany, isnt he? Your father must be celebrating if he discovers that his daughter has a connection with the Kouzuki house. Theres no tradingpany in Japan thats not involved with Kouzuki group Nei said. On the other hand, if Kouzuki house has forsaken his daughter, Hoshizaki-sans father might be in trouble Kuuh! I y with Kana-senpais clitoris with my finger. Yeah, her vaginasing loose now. Ill make you my woman, Kana-senpai !!! I spread out Kana-senpais legs wide open. And press my penis against her opening. N-No! P-Please! Everything but that!! Nope, Ill still do this. Ill make you my woman, Kana-senpai I grab Kana-senpais shoulder with one hand. And I use my other hand to adjust the angle of my penis. Then. Michi. Let her say it Certainly Michi knows what I want from just that line. Please follow what I say and make a promise Michis qi controls Kana-senpai. Look into Masters eyes and first, say your name I-Im Hoshizaki Kana Kana-senpai tells me. I will be your sex ve. Please take my virginity to your hearts content I-I, n-no! Noo!! Will be... Will be your sex ve... Please.. take my... virginity... to your hearts content Kana-senpai desperately fights inside her head, yet she repeats the same line. Oh, more tears are spilling out of her eyes. Still, her eyes look at me. Please pierce through your thing into my pussy who hasnt tasted a man yet. Please break my hymen forcefully P-Please... pierce through...your thing... inside Kana... Kanas pussy! Break my... Hymen Kana-senpai repeats Michis words while crying. Please pour the first-experience semen into my womb, I dont mind if I be pregnant. Please vite me until we make a baby. Please rape me P-Please... pour the first... I dont want this! first-experience semen.. into my womb... I-I dont mind if I be pregnant... Ill get pregnant. Please no. I dont want to get pregnant... Please vite me until we make a baby, rape me... noooooooo The more Kana-senpai say it, the more shes aroused. Her vaginas rxing even more. Its swallowing in my penis little by little. Ill take Kana-senpai! Nooooooo!!! I give it to you. Swear to give him your virginity and your body Uuuuugh! Kanas virginity is yours!!! At that moment. Jururi. My ns goes inside Kana-senpai. Aaaaaah, noooo, itsing in!!! Dont look away from me! Kana!! Kana-senpais teary eyes look at me. Oh, I can feel a strong resistance on the tip of my penis. Im breaking it I use my rock hard erect penis to break the proof of her virginity. Aaaah! Ouch! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!!!!!! Kana-senpai desperately pleads to me from the pain. However, Im not slowing down Juzuzuzuzuzu!! Noooooo!! Its ripping!!! Im tearing it apart!! I dont want this! Nooooo!! Ooh, Kana-senpai! Im taking Senpais virginity! Im breaking it!!! Stop it!!! Please dont go in any deeper! Pull it out! Spare me!! No, Im going further. I want to feel the depths. Kuuuuuh!! Hiiiiiiii!!!! Jununununununu!!! I open up the narrow road with my meat rod. I push deeper into Kana-senpais uterus. No, no, noooooo!!! Kana-senpai!! I hug Kana-senpais body and push it into the root. HIgiiiiii!!! This is the goal. My ns is kissing Kana-senpais uterus. Aaaaaa, aaaah, aaaauuuu Kana-senpai breathes in pain. Kana-senpai, were now connected. My dick is all inside Kana-senpai now. Kana-senpais virginity feels pleasant. Uuuuugh! Uuugh! Kuuuu Kana-senpais crying voiceless now. But, thats just the deflowering I kiss Kana-senpais lips. I massage her cute breasts. Were just getting started Then, I... I started moving my waist. Ouch! Wait! It hurts! Stop! Dont move! Thats impossible! I cant cum unless I move! You dont have to do that! I want to cum inside Kana-senpais womb! No! Ill get pregnant! I keep it going. Swinging my hips rhythmically. Gucho, gucho, gucho. Using the virgin blood as lubrication, I gouge inside Kana-senpai. Im changing the shape of her pussy to my penis. I will be having fun with this body from now on. Ouch! It hurts! Stop! For real, stop it!!! I mean, lets do it at least once, Ill do my best to ejacte sooner I speed up the movement of my waist. Noooooo!!! It hurts!!! Ouch! It hurts!!! It really hurts!!!! Ooh, I feel like Im about to ejacte while looking at Kana-senpais face of pain. Ooh, itsing soon! Kana-senpai. Im cumming inside!!! Im going to release a lot inside Kana-senpai!!! Nooooo! No! No! Nooooo!!! Look at me! Look at my face as I cum inside you, Kana-senpai!!!! Aaaaaah. I-Itsing!!! Cumming! Im cumming! Kanna-senpai! Aaaaaah!!! I blew it up. Dooopu!!! W-Whats this? Kana-senpai trembles from the hot liquid invading her uterus. Doopu. Theres something hot spreading inside of me? Doopu. Ooh, thats a lot. Thats my semen Doooku. Uuuugh! It feels good! Kana-senpai!!!! I ejacte to thest drop while sucking on Kana-senpais nipples. N-Nooooooooooooo!!!!! Kana-senpais crying while she looks at me. She continues crying. Haa. haa. haa. haa. haa. That was amazing. Kana-senpai. With this, your body is now mine, Kana-senpai I hug Kana-senpais body tightly. Kana-senpais womb is filled with my semen right now No more! I dont know! I dont care! Kana-senpai says while still crying. Michis control is still active. Kana-senpai doesnt look away from me. Its already over, right? Get off me! Pull it out! Kana-senpai said. What are you talking about? My dick is still looking hard inside Kana-senpai Huh? Kana-senpais surprised. What are you talking about? Lets go with naked for the second round. The tennis clothes are nice and all but I want to do Kana-senpai naked now I said. Ah, wait, Id like to capture the connected part like that Katsuko-nee presses the shutter. Kana-chan. Youre already his ve, so Im calling you Kana-chan now. Look at the camera please Im not a sex ve! Kana-senpai says that, but her eyes look at the lens of the camera. What are you talking about? Now that were at this stage, you dont have any more choices you know? Ah, Dear, look this way too. As for the hands, lets see, massage Kana-chans breasts The sounds of the camera shutter continue. More tears spilled from Kana-senpais eye again. Shouldnt you pull out for now? Id like to take a photo of the semen and blood dripping from the vagina that just lost its virginity Ah, me too! Nei brings in the video camera. Im pulling out Hurry up! I pull out my penis from inside Kana-senpai. After it slips out. Semen turned pink with blood drips out. Okay, look at the camera, yes, like that Two cameras are recording a clear photo of a girl just raped. Papa! Agnes tries to clean up my penis with her mouth, but. Wait, dont do that, Agnes! I stop Agnes. Dont lick blood, okay? Its not okay for your body Here, Danna-sama. Wet tissue Misuzu hands me a wet tissue. Agnes-chan, wipe it off Okay, desuno Agnes cute hands wipe my still erect penis. Ooh, the coldness of the wet tissue feels nice. Okay, were done taking filming Nei smiled at me. Okay, round two I look at Kana-senpai. Lets take it all off, Kana-senpai Kana-senpai looks up at me, trembling in fear. Please stop already! It hurts! No more!! Kana-senpais body is beautiful even when having sex naked. Oh, this is what an ordinary body feels like. Forparison, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Neis body; They look perfect when naked. Its as if its natural for them to be naked. Its that beauty. Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, and Edie, their bodies show excellence in their training when naked. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi, when they get naked; it feels firm, dignified. When Megu, Mana, and Agnes gets naked; it feels like its the norm. However. Kana-senpais naked body; Its clearly showing that her clothes are absent. Yes, it feelscking. Her bra and panty add to her body. It gets better when she wears beautiful clothes. I see now why humans started to wear clothes. It was to make up for whatscking. That feeling of somethingcking isnt beauty. I see. All of my women are indeed out of the ordinary. They all are beautiful enough even when theyre naked. An ordinary girlck beauty when naked. They wear clothes to fix it. I see it now. However. For now, I feel charmed from the ordinary girl like Kana-senpai because shescking that beauty. I think I like Kana-senpai more. I like her, so I want to tease her. Aaah, Im cumming again! Kana-senpai! Dont cum inside anymore!!! I pour out my second creampie. Aaaaah! I told you I dont want this!! Kana-senpai feels my hot liquid eroding her womb again. Ufufu! Yo-chan can still go on Nei smiles. Yeah, I think I can go for another My penis isnt losing strength inside Kana-senpai. What are you going to do when I get pregnant!! Kana-senpai says while crying. You know, Kana-chan Nei whispers. Do you not think that its strange when we have sex with Yo-chan, and yet were not pregnant? Kana-senpai looks up. Do you know about emergency contraceptives? A drug that prevents you from bing pregnant even when you receive it inside W-Whats that? That thing exists Nei smiles. Besides, theres also contraceptive pills. We, oh wait, Katsuko-oneechan dont take them anymore. She wants to get pregnant after all. Other than her, we all drink contraceptives! Yes, that means Danna-sama can have sex with us anytime I feel sad when Onii-sama doesnt ejacte inside of me Misuzu and Ruriko said with a smile. Thats why Kana-chan doesnt need to worry about getting pregnant! As long as you dont make us angry By the way, this is the mentioned drug Katsuko-nee shows Kana-senpai a white pill. Give me that! Kana-senpai tries to grab it but. Michi doesnt allow it. Well give it to you, but we have a condition Nei said. W-What? I mean until Kana-chan promises to be our ally.. It means bing a member of his harem. A sex ve Katsuko-nee smiles. Do you not want to be allies with Misuzu-chan, Michi, and me? Agnes too Ruriko and Agnes. I mean, Kana-chan still has a lot of girls she doesnt know yet. Well, I guess you know about Megu-chan already Nei speaks brightly. So, what will you do? Would Kana-chan go to the police and say I was raped? In that case, the tv, newspapers, and inte will show Kana-chans name, address, age, and your face as a rape victim. All together with the photos and videos we just took. Our names wont show up at all. The police wont catch us. To make up for it, Kana-chans rapist would be some unknown 42-year-old man from a Chinese restaurant. Kana-chan will be known as someone raped by an old man Neis bluffing. But, Kana-senpai believes it. On the other hand, if you join us, youll be happier than you ever think Ruriko and I guarantee it Misuzu said. O-Okay, Ill join you. Ill be your ally Kana-senpai sumbs. in other words? I-Ill be one of his harem members! I just have to be his sex ve, right?! Just have to be? I speak to Kana-senpai in a low tone. Ugh, I will, I get it, please let me. Please make, Hoshizaki Kana, your ve My penis grows bigger inside Kana-senpai again. You keep on saying you. Lets see, Yo-chan, how do you want her to call you? Nei looks at me. Nobu will do. Since were senior-junior, Ill call her Kana-senpai, and senpai will call me Nobu, thats good enough If we do that, it will look casual. Then, lets practice it. Lets start with Yo-chan Kana-senpai N-Nobu Our genitals are still connected. When Kana-senpai called me Nobu her vagina tightens up. Yes, okay. How about we finish another round? Nei smiles. Kana-chan, if I recall, you have a boyfriend, right? Thats right. Kana-senpai has a boyfriend. Although I dont think she loves him that much. W-What about it? Kana-senpai asks, looking terrified. Call him right now and break up with him Nei said. Call your boyfriend right now, while Yo-chans embracing your naked body and having sex with you Kyuukyuukyuu. Kana-senpais vagina is mping me hard. Chapter 641 Chapter 641. Ordinary girl raped (Part 4) Ah, its me Kana-senpais talking to her boyfriend on the phone. W-Where I am right now? T-That has nothing to do with you! Im hugging Kana-senpai from behind. Were doing it in a sitting position. My erect penis is digging deep inside Kana-senpais pussy wet with love nectar, virgin blood, and semen. D-Dont move Kana-senpai tells me when I moved my waist. I have fun feeling Kana-senpais breasts from behind. N-No! I-Im talking to someone here Kana-senpais skin is flushed due to tension. Sweat flows down through her cleavage. I lick on Kana-senpais nape. Kuun! D-Dont lick me there! Kana-senpais talking to her boyfriend on the phone while I bang her. Her face is strained in shame. Katsuko-nee and Nei are filming that silliness. I told you Im talking to this side. Shut up already! Why would you care? Im the one who decides what I do with whoever Kana-senpais venting out the humiliation from her body being taken away to her boyfriend. Y-You see. Sorry but Im going to break up with you now! Ahn! She gasped when I fiddled with her nipples. T-Thats right! Im breaking up! Im done with you! Thats all! Okay?! Aagu!! Still, her sweaty breasts are sticky. Theres a sweet smelling from this skin of a 17-year-old tennis yer girl I cant describe. Why, you ask? That doesnt matter! All you need to know is that Im breaking up with you! Do you get it?! Were done! Kana-senpais boyfriend hasnt even kissed her yet. She only took an expensive gift from him, and they didnt even go to date on her birthday. Kana-senpai didnt like that man from the start. Stop grumbling! I dont want to hear your voice anymore! Youre a useless mutt, so I dont want you anymore Its about time I show up. Kana-senpai, give me your phone Senpais surprised. Just give it to me O-Okay Kana-senpai hands me her phone timidly. I. Ah, hello? I dont know ho you are, but Kanas already my woman, so shes breaking up with you W-Whos this? Theres a male voiceing on the other side of the phone. Lets finish this up already. I dont need to tell you who you are, right? You no longer have anything to do with Kana anymore A-Are, you someone from our school? Well, who knows? Oh right. Just to tell you beforehand, if you try to get close to my Kana even once, Im going to beat you to death. Dont show yourself close to Kana. I also forbid you to talk to her. Do you get it?! I try to copy Neis delinquent mode. H-hey. Wait! Kana-san! Give the phone back to Kana-san! Kanas lying down next to me naked I ended the call. I gave a bit of a lie. Kanas not next to me but above me. Our lower bodies are connected. But, I feel sorry to tell him that fact. Kana-senpai, whats his name? I asked. Huh? Say it Ah, Godai Kousuke Then. Kanas phone rings again. I knew it, he redialed. I press the call switch. Dont try to talk with Kana again! Godai Kousuke! I made the first move before the other side. If you try to do this again, Im going to kill you I ended the call. Here you go, Kana-senpai. Block all the calls from that number I return the phone to Kana-senpai. I-I Kana-senpais my woman, right? I pierce Kana from below. Aauu!! I get it! I get it already! Kana-san operates her phone in a hurry. Yeah, she should do that herself. I-I did as you said Yes, well done. Kana-senpai I hug Kana-senpais body from behind. I pat her head. I-I mightve been broken now Kana-senpai cries again. What are you talking about, its just the start of Kana-chans bright future! Nei said while aiming the camera at Kana. Lets take her to a party next week. It would be in a first-ss hotel in downtown Tokyo. The celebrities Kana-chan likes wille Oh, that one? Misuzu speaks. What party? I asked Nei. Kabuki. Its a party for announcing the sessor actor. Mii-chans showing up to give a speech and Margo-oneechansing too. Were going to look for business sponsors you see Theyre making ns without me knowing. Im going too. The influential teacher in Kabuki is an old customer of mine. I would like to say hello to them considering everything we will do in the future Katsuko-nee said. The future means the reopening of Kuromori. So, what about Minaho-neesan? Ojou-sama wont go. A lot of people will feel nervous if Ojou-sama is present in the venue Oh, just like Misuzus dance presentation., As for me, they already know that I retired Does it really have much effect when you change from active duty to a retired prostitute? I will also go on the same day. Nadeshiko-sensei will be present. Minami-san and others areing as well Ah, Nadeshiko-sensei, Misuzu and the girls teacher in the traditional dance. Minami-san is Nadeshiko-senseis grandchild. If thats the case, Yoshiko-chan and I will go as well. May I, Onii-sama? Ruriko asks me. Lets see,st time you saw Nadeshiko-sensei was back at the theater I want her to see Misuzu and Ruriko get along. I dont want her to worry that much. Then, I will be the bodyguard Michi said. Rei-chan wille too since were at it Neis right. Rei-chan now is blooming. She should have an aura of a performer even at a partys seat. What about Agnes? Agnes asks me, lonely. Ah, sorry, Agnes ising too, yes Okay, Papa! Agnes hugs me. Now that it hase to this, lets take Megu, Mana, Edie, Nagisa and Mao-chan, and Jii-chan too? I dont know about Grandfather, well ask for his schedule Misuzu replied. If Jii-chansing then Shou-oneechan will show up too, right? Lets all go together. And then, lets have dinner at the hotel next to the venue. Minaho-neesan cane to the dinner at least Now that I talked about it, we still havent eaten dinner together. Theres always someone missing. Ah. Yukino. Yukinos image of Shirasaka Sousuke still remains strong. She cant show up for parties like that. Its also hard to have her join up during the meals with everyone in the family. We cant just show Yukino eating at the same table as Kouzuki house to the public. With that said, youll be fine as long as youre with us, Kana-chan! Nei smiles. Well lend you a party dress, whichever you like. Oh, wait, as long as its not unrefined. Its a party for the first-ss people. Ill lend you bags and essories, Ill give you the ones I dont use anymore Katsuko-nee tells Kana-senpai with a smile. I-I Kana-senpai looks confused. Well teach you how magnificent it is to be one of his women It wont end with just the first-ss hotel parties! Neiughed. We can bring you abroad anytime we want, we can go around and buy a lot from brand shops! Buy whatever you want! Kouzuki house a vi, pleasee and visit it anytime Ruriko said. The autumn leaves are beautiful over there. It also has a hot spring Kana-senpais dumbfounded. On the other hand, my best regards on pleasing Onii-samas sexual desires. I am also a sex ve simr to Kana-oneesama however, I cannot serve Onii-sama at school Ruri-chans still in middle school. And shes attending an all girls school at that! Nei exins. Then. Now then, Master. Its about time we finish up with this sex ve Michi said. What do you mean? She still doesnt know the pleasures of sex. Lets engrave it in her body by force In short? Master. Actually, Ive been holding off a lot right now Aaaaaaaah! R-Right! Michis been connected to Kana-senpai all this time through Shingetsu. Then that means all of the sexual pleasure and the pain from deflowering Kana-senpai flows back to Michi. This pain, humiliation, I want to be raped like this! Michis a masochist. The sexual arousal Kana-senpai feels from being raped has been increasing her lust all this time. Please do it as painful and as humiliating as this on my next sexual intercourse Y-Yeah, sure But for now, I want her to feel what is the real pleasure when Master rapes her I see. If I have sex with Michi right now. All of the sexual pleasure from Michis body which has been developed for the past four months will be conveyed to Kana-senpai. Kana-senpai just lost her virginity, she doesnt know the pleasures of sex yet. Okay,e to me Michi Yes, Master! I pull out my penis from Kana-senpai. W-What are you going to do? Kana-senpai doesnt get whats going on, so shes afraid. Something really pleasant Iughed then said. Aaaaaaah, Aaaah, Master! Master! Ravish me! Please pierce Michi more!!! I ce my hand on Michis naked ass and bang her from behind. We have intense sex like a single piston machine. The heat and moistureing from us drift in the room. Whats this?! Whats going on?! Aaaah! It feels good! It feels better than when I do it myself!!! Kana-senpais gasping from the waves of pleasure sent by Michi on top of the bed. Kana-senpai holds on the sheets tightly and is bathing in sweat. That looks sexy. Aaah, I love this! Michi loves being vited! Michi loves Master! Please p my butt! Please spank Michis butt while ravishing me!!! Like this? p!! Michis ass is rtively white. Haaauuu!!! More! Stronger!!! p!!! Her white ass now has a red mark of my hand. Aaaaah!It feels good!!!! Michis body is small, but her trained vagina is incredibly tight. Its mping me down. Master! More! Vite Michi! Anytime! Anywhere! Please do me as you wish! Michi is always holding it!!! Michi? Earlier, Michi! Michi wants to be ravished at that ce Earlier? When? I wanted to be vited in front of Mother! In front of her mother and her lover! Michi wants Master to ravish her in front of her mother!!! Michi. Oh, her mothers case gave her someplicated feelings, I knew it. But, Michi cannot show such miserable self to her father!! Michi feels affection to her father. As for her mother. Other than the mother abandoning Michi and her family. Choosing another man was unforgivable for Michi. Therefore, Michi wants to show off how she has sex with me to her mother as a woman. Michi, say it more! Throw out everything thats inside of you now Yes, Master! Please! Deeper! Stronger! Please pierce me more!! Pierce me more. I see. Aaaaaah, auuuu!! Michis body is being messed up!!!! I covet over Michis body even more than how I had sex with Agnes and Kana-senpai earlier. Ahn! M-Me too! Im being messed up too!! The hot me of passion is burning up inside Kana-senpai. I cant go on! Please! Spare me! Forgive me already! Im going crazy!! She can keep her pace when masturbating, but, Kana-senpais reaching the ne shes never experienced before thanks to my intense sex with Michi. I-I! Kanas going crazy!!!!! Its about time for Kana-senpai to reach her limit. I should make her cum instead of faint. In that case. Im going to make Michi cum. Michi! Michi! Michi! Michi!!! I grab on Michis ass tightly and m in my waist intensely. Every piston sshes around love nectar. Master! My Master!!! Michi, I wont let you go as long as I live! Youll be my sex ve forever!!! Yes!! Michi is your sex ve! I wont leave your side! Please pour in Masters semen inside Michi! Oooh, its rising up! Coming! Michi! Aaaah! I! Michi!! Yes, I know! I can tell! Master about to blow!!!! Ooh, Michis also taking hold of my Qi. Michis about to cum too! Therefore! Aaaaah! Master!!!! Michi shouts. Please p Michis butt all the way! Please abuse Michi! Hurt me! Please punish this pervert! Thats alling from a 15-year-old girl! ...I Yeah. Michi!!! I p Michis ass with all my strength. Bishiiii!! Kyauuuunn!!! Her body crawling on all fours jumps from the pain. Bishi!!! Kyaaaauuuuu!!! Her body trembles and she barks like a puppy. M-Michi! Michi! Im about to! Aaaaah.. I. Master! Please abuse Michi!! At that moment. I. I whisper to Michis ears. Youre cute, Michi Kyuukyuukyuukyuu. Michis vagina tightens up. Aaah, Im cummingg!!!! Im cumming too!!! We jumped at the same time. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! The ecstasy of two people is all flowing to Kana-senpai. Aaaaauuuu!!! Uuuuuugh!! My semens blowing up like an eruption. So hot!!!! Michis womb is epting all of the cloudy liquid. HIyaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Kana-senpais sinking into the pleasures of sex. Im still cumming!!! Please pour it all inside Michi!!! Kyaaaaaa!!! No more!!!!! I ejacte my second wave. Following, the third wave. Kuuuugh! Aaaah, itsing out. Its alling out, Im about to get pregnant from this amount!! Aaaaaaaah! Kanas dying!!! I push in my waist while ejacting. All of my semen is going inside Michis womb. Reach it. Get pregnant! Aaaah! Aaaaah! Aaaaah!!! Michis vaginas wriggling. Her womb is drinking in my semen. Kuuuuuu!! Hauuuuuuuu! Munyuu munyuu!! Kana-senpais going crazy from the long ecstasy. Haa, haa, haa, haa After that long ejaction; Michi loses her strength and fell to the bed. I also lie on top of Michis body. Haa, haa, haa, haa Kana-senpai fainted. She reached climax before fainting, so thats good enough. Hmmm. Looking around. Misuzu, Ruriko. Nei, Katsuko-nee, and Agnes. Theyre all lying down on the floor. A-Are you girls okay? As expected, Michis squeezed out so she cant speak anymore. I-I was able to do something about it with this MAP weapon Nei says while turning over the camera shes holding. Oh, when Michi reached climax; Shingetsu radiated the ecstasy inside this room. R-Ruri-tan, are you okay? Y-Yes, what about Misuzu-chan? Im used to it somewhat Misuzu always has sex together with Michi. That was quite shocking for me Agnes-chan, are you okay? Katsuko-nee gets up, pulls Agnes and asked. Yes, somehow, there was a sh, and then there was a bang Agnes looks tired, but shes smiling. Knock knock. The doors knocked. Whos there? I asked. Its Mana! Mana changed to maid clothes and pushed a wagon inside. I knew that it woulde to this, so I made preparations She smiled at us. Here, Manas ice-cold lemonade! Ooh. Shes right, I want something to drink. Also, something sweet and sour yet cold. Lemonade really helps. Here, Onii-chan Mana pours the lemonade to the ss and hands it over. Thanks I drink it in one go. Ooh, thats refreshing. Theres plenty more for everyone Mana, you really are growing to be a capable woman. Everyone drank lemonade and was able to settle down somehow. Mana, hows the other room? Im a bit worried, so I asked. Mao-chans sleeping. While at it, shes also taking a nap Yukinos taking an afternoon nap. Somehow, she said that she has to sleep for the child in her stomach Is that so? Katsuko-nee shook her head. Right, if those two went to sleep, when will they get up? Hmmmm Kana-senpai finally wakes up. Good job. Heres some lemonade Mana hands over a ss. T-Thanks. This is delicious Kana-senpais getting used to being naked already. Well, were all drinking lemonade naked or half-naked. Manas the only one wearing clothes. It felt amazing, didnt it? Nei smiles at Kana-senpai. Just telling you beforehand, no other man can make you feel that much pleasure. Only Yo-chan No, that was just Michis power right now. Once you get used to sex, youll be able to enjoy the pleasure by yourself Michi tells Kana-senpai. Masters the one who leads us to that desire that far Thats right. Yo-chans special, right? Nei looks at me. He makes us let out everything thats umted deep inside our hearts. Therefore, we can always have such pleasant sex. Doing it with other men is impossible Katsuko-nee smiles. Thats why we cannot leave Danna-samas side Me too Misuzu and Ruriko put the cups down and cleans up my penis with their tongues. Agnes-chan? Would you try having sex with anyone other than Onii-chan? Mana asks Agnes. I dont want to. Agnes only wants Papa. Just Papa Why? Papas very gentle Agnes said, then she joins up with those that are doing cleanup fetio. Then, Agnes-chan can take the tip. Ruri-tan will take the rod, and I will be licking the scrotum and the hole. Misuzu-chan, Ill be the one to lick the hole in the butt Then, lets do it together Kana-senpai watches the three beauties crawl their tongues on my penis dumbfoundedly. Then. Fu, kufufufufu She startedughing suddenly. Aaah, I cant. I lost it. I dont care anymore. I dont think about it. Ill let you all decide Then, she looked at me. Err. Nobu was it? Yes, Kana-senpai Yeah, Ill join your harem. Be it sex ve or whatever, Ill do it, be sure to love me ...I We did it while you were wearing tennis clothing earlier, but I want to have sex with Kana-senpai wearing school uniform next time When? By Monday next week, well be doing it every day for a while until Kana-senpai gets used to it Got it Do it during the lunch break, once youre done baking bread, just go back to the resting area Katsuko-nee said. But thats when everyones selling the products You can have sex at that time because its precisely that. You dont have to be that considerate Considerate. Back then, Edie-chan said this. Youre a lion. Male lions only need to look dignified. Act like a king Thats right. Yo-chan, youre too considerate of us, you need to be a bit more selfish. Just like a king. If not, there will be girls wholl misunderstand you I know that Neis pointing at Megu. Were not in an equal position. Yo-chan, you should assume that were here to serve you. Thats how you can make a harem go well I see. Oh, right. By the way, Kana-chan, while were at it. Join our Bread club Huh? I feel sorry to ask, but Id like you to help me out on selling the products in the bakery. It would be nice to have two beauties stand in a shop! Kana-senpai. I dont mind if its just that much Ah, nice! As thanks, Ill give you a branded item as a present. Nei smiled. To tell the truth, you see, Ill be absent from the school from time to time Neis going to America with Margo-san. Thats why I want Kana-chan to be the signboard girl as my recement Neis thinking that far when she invited Kana-senpai in? Even now, shes worried about my future with the bakery. I dont mind it at all! Besides, I just need to have sex with Nobu in the middle of lunch break, right? Kana-senpai epted it quickly. Yeah, Im going to have sex with you every day, Kana-senpai Kana-senpai; I, just in case, you chose me, right? That means I have to be honored about it Misuzu replies; Yes, Im d that you came. Kana-san Chapter 642 Chapter 642. CLOSE circumstances As usual, we take a bath after having sex. Wow! Whats this! This is so spacious like its a high-ss inn! Kana-senpais frolic after seeing arge public bath for the first time. Yeah, this mansion uses facilities used in luxury inns Nei saidughing. Katsuko-nee didnt join in. Seems like shes worried about the mansions surroundings. The two Yakuza groups are still looking for the Takakurady. Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Agnes, and Mana came along. It would sting so be careful with it Nei says while pouring water on Kana-senpai. I deflowered her and came inside her twice. Ouch!! But still, Kana-senpai washes her crotch dirty with love nectar, semen, and her virgin blood with warm water from the tub andins. As expected, shes hesitant to use the shower directly to her crotch. When we get out of the bath, Ill give you the contraceptives. Its a drug were using so you can rest easy Thanks, I really dont want to get pregnant at this age Kana-senpai told Nei. As for me, I want to bear Onii-chans child soon Mana said while in the bathtub. Mana-imouto, what would you do with your dream of bing a model then? Michi whos also at the bathtub asks Mana, but. Thats that. This is this I knew it, Mana sees her future as blurry because her new school hasnt been decided yet. This cant go on. Whats wrong, Onii-sama? The naked Rurikoes to me. Yeah, just a small thought Danna-sama, allow me to wash your back. This way please The naked Misuzu invites me in front of the mirror. Then, Agnes will wash the front Hey now, Agnes, dont run in the bath Okay, Papa Agneses clinging to me. Then, Ruriko will wash your feet The three beauties kneel before me. Ruri-tan, did you know about this? I learned this from Katsuko-oneesama Misuzu applies soap on her breasts and rubs it on my back. Oh, I also saw Katsuko-oneesama and Nagisa-oneesama do that, like this? Ruriko also puts soap on her breasts and rub it on my feet. Like this Agnes gets her body bubbly and clings to my front. Hey, if you do that, Ill get hard again These three attack me with their breasts, the size, sticity, and feel of each pair of breasts is different, so Im feeling higher pleasures. Unfortunately, that skill is impossible for me Michi speaks regretfully. Shes a year older than Agnes, but Agnes half-blood shows good physical development. Shes small, but her limbs are long. Her chest is nearly the same size as Mana, which is 14-year-old. Not at all Michi. I think that it would also feel good when you do this I turned to her and said. Your chest isnt a washboard at all. I can feel it when I touch it, theres a lump that shows your growth from now on. Besides, your nipples would feel ticklish when you rub it against me I think I can feel the difference in her delicate touch. Come here, Michi. Lets serve Danna-sama Misuzu calls Michi. Misuzu opens up space to have Michi rub her chest on my back. Thank you Michi leaves the tub and goes to us. Okay, Michi, Ill share you my soap Ruriko scoops soap from her chest and applies it to Michis chest. Master, excuse me Michi rubs her chest on me. I knew it, it feels great. Michi Im d, Master Isnt that great? Michi Misuzu smiles and then rubs my arm with her chest. Agnes, what about Agnes? Yes, yours feel pleasant too I kiss Agnes in front of me. Kufufu, Im happy! Papa! Seeing that, Kana-senpai. Hey, why does she call Nobu Papa? Ah. No way, shes not Nobus child, right? Agnes is 12-years-old. She cant be a child of a first-year high-school boy. But hes Papa Agnes said while clinging to me. Agnes-chan calls the person she loves the most Papa Mana follows up Its the same as how Ruri-oneechan calls Onii-chan Onii-sama She respects and loves him, so she calls him Onii-sama Mana whos left soaking in the bathtub said with a smile. Onii-chan and I are blood-rted though. Thats right. Kana-san. Onii-chan and I are having a forbidden rtionship Thats just a huge lie. But, you said that you want Nobus child earlier Kana-senpais shocked. Well, I want it, yes. Little sisters live to give birth to their elder brothers children after all. I even gave my virginity to Onii-chan I-I see Well, my first time was the same as Kana-san. It was rape. But, thinking about it now makes me happy. Onii-chan loved Mana so much that he raped me, right? Yeah, thats right I replied immediately. Back then, I was the one who made a choice to rape Mana. Minaho-neesan didnt order me. I wanted to rape her, so I did. I n on taking responsibility for that forever. But you see, Im d that Onii-chan raped me, thats what I feel deep inside of me. Well, Im his little sister, so its already decided that Ill be Onii-chans sex ve from the moment I was born. I love Onii-chan after all Mana said, mixing lies and reality. Kana-senpai would think that all of it is true. Y-youre all amazing What are you talking about? Kana-chans also a member of Yo-chans harem starting today Nei smiles at Kana-senpai. But, you can see now how much everyone loves Yo-chan that they cant control themselves I can understand that Kana-senpai mutters as she looks at the four beauties swarming around my body. See? You can understand now that you look at it again. Were all beautiful, you see? Yo-chans harem only has beauties in it! Yeah, youre right Thats why, Kana-chan can understand why we chose you, right? Nei says. Why? If youre not beautiful then Yo-chan will lose interest on you Nei. Im not. Danna-sama, quiet Misuzu whispers to my ear. Thats what we all fear, therefore, we try to stay, no, we try to be even more beautiful than we are now for Yo-chan Yes, thats right Ruriko agrees with Nei. Women serving Onii-sama must be beautiful What about Agnes? Agnes asks me worriedly as she looks at my face. Is Agnes beautiful? You are, thats obvious. Agnes I kiss her. Ehehe. Im d I mean, why is a girl with such an angel face and body asking that question? Nei said. Nei-chans the most beautiful, desuno Agnes looks at Nei and said. Nei-chan is as beautiful as a Goddess Nei; T-Thanks Shes clearly embarrassed from Agnes praise. Well, thats it. Kana-chan, you should make an effort on staying beautiful as well. Therefore, if you need anything that costs money, well pay for it Work hard? It means high-ss beauty treatment. I mean, shall I introduce you to some that I know? Nei said. No way, for real? Yes, I think that Yo-chan would be pleased if Kana-chan bes more beautiful, also, lets do some calisthenics as well, Margo-oneechan knows a lot about it, as for cosmetics, you can go to Katsuko-oneechan I want some branded name lipstick! Oh, I have so many of those. Lets go to my room after taking a bath. I still have some I havent opened yet Now that she mentioned it, she did buy some during our trip to the US in the summer vacation. Also, we mentioned this earlier but just repeating. Youre forbidden to go out with boys other than Yo-chan. Basically, you cant talk to them. If ever we see you talking to other men What? Are you releasing the sex video from earlier? We wont do that Misuzu smiles. Kouzuki house will be your enemy for as long as you live That means. Betraying Danna-sama means betraying Ruri-tan and me as well By the way, you cant live in Japan if you oppose Kouzuki house. You cant live in America or Europe either. As for Russia, well, theyre building rtionships with the Western countries recently. Lets see, if you have the confidence to live in the center of Africa then you can survive, I think Nei threatens Kana-senpai. I cant go to the middle of Africa at all Then, you dont want to make us angry, thats all Neis manipting Kana-senpai masterfully. Well,. Kana-chans got friends and tennis club so I think it would be hard, but still Yeah, we cant just ban those girls to date boys. For example, if a boy tries to invite Kana-chan saying Lets go to pool next summer, but theres a fear of boys trying to flirt on you there I just have to refuse them right? Kana-senpai speaks anxiously. No way We can invite even your friends to a luxury hotel pool instead Nei passed the baton to Misuzu. If its not the pool but the sea? Then youre wee to our vi in our private beach Ruriko said. What if we want to watch a fireworks disy? Then a room in a high-rise hotel and karaoke will be prepared Misuzu smiles. Danna-sama, the renovation in the Hotel in Odaiba is over. Theyll resume business this October Oh, that hotel from the fight with Cesario Vi. I only have two suite room in that hotel, Grandfather gave it to me as an exclusive Huh? If I contact them, you can stay over there anytime. Also, since only other guests can stay in that room, you can leave your personal items there R-Right Yes, there are private party rooms and jacuzzi as well, use them anytime youd like, Kana-san Kufufu, how about you start a party for the tennis club in there? Neiughs. Do you get it? In exchange for never mingling with boys other than Yo-chan, Kana-chan can experience the same luxuries as us. Thats what it means to be our ally We protect our allies no matter what happens. However, we wont go easy on traitors, we dispose of them quickly Misuzus words have weight in them. I-I get it. I mean, I understand Kana-senpai rephrases herself. You dont need to be so polite. Were members of Danna-samas harem, lets get along, Kana-san Misuzu smiles. Y-Yeah, Oh right, Nobu, What should I do? Should I suck on your dick or something? Hmm. I will teach you next time how to give Onii-sama fetio Ruriko says with afortable smile. Its hard until you get the hang of it. I practiced dozens of times, and recently, Onii-sama praises me for it No, Ruriko. You just love feting. Especially cleanup fetio after sex. You alwayse to suck it. Well, Kana-chan just lost virginity so you can take a rest for now Nei said and patted Kana-senpais shoulder. Then. Excuse us The ss door opens, and the naked Rei-chan and Mao-chane in. Ah! Papa! Its Papa!! Hey, dont run, Mao-chan Wow! Papas covered with soap!! Lets cover Mao-chan with soap too Misuzu tells Mao-chan. Katsuko-san switched with me Yeah, well done I kiss Rei-chan. For real, Fujimiya Reika-san is also in Nobus harem? Kana-senpai asks Nei. It is as you can see! Im supposed to be on duty tonight, but Minaho-san said that theres a change of schedule Well. Perhaps, its about the problem of Takakura-san. Will I really be guiding her to be a prostitute? I see. thats unfortunate I lick on Rei-chans nipple. But, Ill talk to Minaho-neesan to give you a lot of time aspensation Thank you Then. Papa, look! Mao-chans covered with white foam from head to toe. Laughing. Whos that small girl? Kana-senpai asks Nei. Oh, that girls Mao-chan. Yo-chans child Hey now. Unlike Agnes-chan, shes Yo-chans actual daughter No way? Kana-senpais surprised. Im not lying. Yo-chan impregnated a woman when he was in elementary I got someone pregnant as soon as I got my first ejaction now. Right? Mao-chans Papa is Yo-chan, right? Nei asks Mao-chan. Obviously!!! She answers like singing a song. Hes also Agnes Papa Agnes says slightly displeased. I hug Agnes in a hurry. Yeah, Im your Papa Yes, right, Agnes-chan is Maos Onee-chan! Mao-chan hugs Agnes. Mao loves Agnes-chan and Papa! Agnes-chan, do you love Mao? Yes, desuno Of course~ Were sisters after all Haa. RIght now, Mao-chans mother is already 21 years old. Her names Nagisa-oneechan, shes already pregnant with Yo-chans second child Nei tells Kana-senpai. Thats right! Mao will be an elder sister too now! Yay! Mao-chan looks happy. Also, Katsuko-oneechan, the one with us earlier, wants to give birth to Yo-chans child by next year, so shes doing her best now I-I see Kana-senpais amazed. Theres no need for Kana-chan to get pregnant right now. Yo-chans harem has girls waiting to get pregnant either way When will it be my turn? Rei-chan asks me. Rei-chan, do you want to be pregnant now? I still want to enjoy being an elder sister of these children than being a mother Rei-chan looks at Mao-chan and Agnes with gentle eyes. Then, you dont have to hurry Indeed Well then, Ill go ahead and get ready everyones change of clothes. Mana said and tried to get off the bathroom Wait. Mana-chan Rei-chan stops Mana. Huh, what? Mana looked back wondering. Rei-chan; Youre the one Im most worried about Im fine Come to think of it, Manas noting close to me since earlier. Mana,e here. Wash off my soap Onii-chan Yes, I will prepare for the outside then Ruriko washed away the bubbles in her body and said with a smile. Thanks, Ruriko Leave it to me, Onii-sama Ruriko and Mana have be Katsuko-nees assistant housewives in charge of the things in the house. Megu has her athletics club, so shes notpatible with it. I mean. Ruriko and Mana are girls who are good at family-oriented work better than I thought. Especially up until now, Ruriko lets Yoshiko-san, her servant, or other staff members do the housework happily for her. It seems that she finds it fun to do something by herself. Its the correct choice to let Ruriko live in this mansion, apart from Yoshiko-san. I will go as well, I cant leave this all to Ruriruri Michi said. Rei-chans here now, so I guess shes enough as security in this ce. Its better for them to stay apart than stay in the same room. Please take it easy, everyone, excuse us Ruriko and Michi bowed their heads and went out of the bathroom. So, Mana-chan, take care of Danna-sama. Mao-chan,e here, Ill introduce you to Kana-oneechan Papa? Its okay, shes an interesting one. Agnes, introduce Mao-chan to her Okay, desuno! Lets go, Mao-chan The Onee-chan inside of Agnes moves her. Ugh, okay Mao-chan, still covered with bubbles,es with Agnes to Kana-senpais side. Im going too. The rest is yours, Mana-chan Misuzu leaves Mana and me to be alone. Come here, Mana Yeah Mana takes the shower head and pours warm water. Im washing the bubbles away, Onii-chan Mana today seems to be uneasy. I thought that it was odd that shes making such remarks to kana-senpai earlier. Above all, shes somewhat agitated. Yeah, that feels excellent Mana The shower washes away the soap. Manas hand is rubbing my back. Yeah I knew it, Yukinos still on her mind. Earlier, Rei-chan didnt mention Yukino. Thats probably because Katsuko-nee told Rei-chan to keep Yukinos existence a secret to Kana-senpai. If she sees Yukino in this mansion. Kana-senpai will notice it. It was us who raped Yukino and released the video on the inte. She also has amemorative photo and videos of herself losing virginity to me. If shepares that case to Yukino. Shell understand it right away. When that happens, she can also imagine that the father of the child in Yukinos stomach is me. When that happens. Even Kana-senpai would think that continuing her rtionship with us would be too dangerous. Shell only be afraid. The bizarre end of Shirasaka Sousuke is still fresh in mind. If were the culprit on Yukinos rape, then, of course, the assault on Shirasaka Sousuke is natural. She must not notice that. Therefore, we must keep Yukino a secret. Im Mao. Hewwowowowo!! Kyaa! So cute!! Kana-senpaiughed at Mao-chans greeting. Yeah, everyone loves a child like Mao-chan. Kana-senpai epted her. Thanks to Mao-chan, shell lose caution against us. It will be just like before. Its hard. Onii-chan Mana mutters Thats natural, shes your family Mana and Yukino are sisters connected by blood. A real family. We are a family of hearts gathering together. Not a blood rtionship. On the other hand, Kana-senpais an ally, but she cant be family. We cant reveal all our secrets to Kana-senpai. We wont ept Kana-senpai, we dont intend her to understand us. But Mana. I need Mana. Its a problem if youre not here Thats not true No, I need you I I understood it this time with Kana-senpai. Im actually on the same side as her. Im an ordinary person Yes, I was so used to it in these past four months. My true self is of an ordinary human. At first, I was just surprised, scared, shocked at everything About Kuromori, Kouzuki house, and all the other things I saw these past four months. But, Onii-chan now looks okay no matter whats happening Mana said. Youre not changing your face even when something scary happens. Youre cool, Onii-chan I Yeah, I thought that I need to steel up my heart a bit. But after seeing Kana-senpais reactions today, I understood. Thats not it Onii-chan? Im only skilled at pretending that Im not affected. Inside my heart, Im surprised, scared, shocked Is that so? Yeah, Im that kind of weak man No, Onii-chans strong Mana hugs my back. Manas nipples are touching my back. But, I need to stay calm, if not, Mao-chan, Agnes, and you too, Mana, youd be worried, right? Huh? Im a man. I cant let everyone worry. Besides, I cant make the younger girls feel worried. Therefore, I need to take it in as smoothly as possible I Manas giving me strength, the courage to face scary things. I need you, Mana Manas being considerate. Its because she wants everyone to need her. She doesnt want to lose her ce. Manas uneasy. I wont let you go, Mana Un, I wont leave, Onii-chan Manas crying. Ah, I cant, Ill trouble everyone if they see my face Mana said and ced the shower above her head. Chapter 643 Now then, after we take a bath. We put on our clothes. I put on my usual school clothing instead of the one I wore earlier to wee Kana-san. Katsuko-oneesama said, put this on Michi said. That means Im going back to school again wearing students clothes. Either way, I have to send back Kana-senpai. MInaho-neesan, Megu, and Edie are still in school. Yeah got it When I replied, Michi kneels before me and presents my underwear. Allow me to put on your underwear It feels weird to hear her speak politely. Well, its okay. Its Michi anyway. Yeah I put on the underwear Michis presenting to me one foot at a time. It felt amazing earlier. thank you very much Michi talks to my penis before pulling my underwear up and then kissed the ns. Hey, stop. If you do that, it will get big When it does then Ill serve it with my mouth Michi looks up at me. No, Michi, you already had it with Danna-sama. Mana-chan, Nei-chan, Reika-oneesama, are next Misuzu scolds Michi. Ruriko had her turnst night, so shes not mentioned. Im sorry MIchi then hides my penis under my pants and gently caress it over the fabric. Good boy, good boy I dont know what to feel about that. Still, you really are amazing. Nobu Kana-senpai whos wearing her tennis clothes now smiles at me. Theres so many beautiful women surrounding you, and yet youre not agitated at all. You stay dignified. Like a real master of a harem ...I Right? Right? Yo-chans cool, isnt he? Nei tells Kana-senpai. Yeah, everyone was naked in the bathroom and yet he didnt care. The girls are even serving him. Especially the Kouzuki housesdies Serving Danna-sama is my pleasure Yes, me too. I feel happy when I serve Onii-sama Misuzu and Ruriko replied. So, Kana-san, are you falling for Yo-chan now? Nei asks. Yeah. No kidding, I mightve fallen for him Kana-senpai. Nobu, youre so special. I think thats cool No. What Kana-senpais attracted in is; Not me but the charm of Nei, and Misuzu, and all the girls around me. I dont have anything that would attract people at all. Including Mao-chan, everyones so beautiful and cute The half-naked Agnes is helping out Mao-chan put on clothes. She has yet to put on clothes herself, but she wants to act like an elder sister it seems. Rei-chans helping out Agnes. Rei-chans skilled at looking after the younger girls. I see. I was chosen Kana-senpai said while looking at the women in the dressing room. Thats right. Kana-senpais chosen to be our ally. Youre also beautiful Misuzu speaks on behalf of my women. Well, thats how it is! Neiughs. We head back to the dining area. Kana-senpais no longer a guest here. We dont mind taking her there. Then, Rei-chan said; I will return to my duties Right, she switched with Katsuko-nee whos monitoring the security system of the mansion. As expected, we cannot show Kana-senpai the surveince system. Ah, Im going on that side too! Mao-chan, lets go Mana said. Shes talking about Yukino. She must be worried about her sister. Huh? Why? Mao wants to be with Papa and Agnes-chan! Mao-chan said, but, Please, Mao-chan. If Mao-chans not present, shed be in a bad mood, right? Mao-chan only needs to smile for her Just that alone made Mao-chan understand. Geez, youre so helpless Mao-chan smiles. Then, Agnes-chan, Ill leave Papa with you for just a while Mao-chan talks to Agnes, mimicking Nagisas style. Certainly Agnes smiles. See youter then Yes, desuno Rei-chan, Mana and Mao-chan parts from us. So, want to drink something? Nei said while walking in the corridor. Were just done taking a bath, so I want something cold. If I recall, there are some ice popsicles in the refrigerator Kana-senpai looks at the ceiling and walls of the hallway. Shes more interested now that shes be our ally now. The luxuries in this mansion just keep on going But, the mansion itself has a postwar architecture. There are some antiques among the interior I see Arriving at the dining room, Nei brings in iced popcicles from the kitchen. We all eat happily. Agnes is sitting on my legs. Look, Papa! Agnes imagines the popsicle as my penis and imitates fetio. Wrong, you should do it like this Ruriko ys with the ice opocicle with her lips. No, Ruriruri, it should be like this Michi shows her skillful tongue techniques to the popcicle. You girls are showing bad manners I said. Well only show it to Danna-sama, never outside Rurikoughs elegantly. Yes, only in front of Master. We wont do it outside Michi too. Agnes wont go outside Agnes. No, Agnes, you have to start thinking of going to school Will Papa be with me in school? Agnes looks at me worriedly. No, Im in high school. I cante to Agnes schol Agnes is just 12. She should be in 6th grade. Although, she never attended school so far so I dont know if she can enter a 6th-grade school that smoothly. Then, I dont want to go. Agnes is scared Agnes puts the popsicle inside her mouth and then she clung to me. Agnes-chans born in this mansion and was trapped in the basement until recently Nei exins to Kana-senpai. Then, Yo-chan rescued her Huh? Why is Agnes-chan trapped in there? Kana-senpai asks. Agnes was studying to be Papas sex ve in that room Agnes holds the popsicle and replied. Then, I was able to be Papas sex ve, so Im now outside that room Thats how Agnes understands it. Therefore, Agnes wants to be with Papa as much as possible. When Papas out, then Agnes studies to be better at sex The training Shirasaka Sousuke imnted in her has fused with her way of living in this past four months. Therefore, Agnes has no time to go outside and attend school Agnes said while clinging to me. I see, that must be hard. Agnes-chan Kana-senpais eyes are opened wide. Ah, Ill exin the details to youter Nei follows up in a hurry. Then. Sorry, ah, everyones eating ice cream, I see Katsuko-neees in the dining area. Then, Nei. Here you go Katsuko-nee hands over a key to a room. Thats the key to my closet room. Go with Kana-san and pick whatever you want. You can have whatever clothing, essories, or bags that you want Wow! Kana-san, that rooms a mountain of treasure! Nei smiles at Kana-senpai. Huh? Are you sure? Kana-senpai takes the bait. Yes, although, Kelly bags is a no. Even Kana-chans parents that a high-school student cant have that kind of bag, dont they? If you bring something too expensive, theyd be suspicious of the source of money Ah, I see If its a brand item or anything not too expensive then I can just call your mother afterward and say I just gave her items Im no longer using, however, Ah, yes, I wont get anything that would make mom say No matter how you look at it, this isnt something you can give away Well, you can talk to Nei-chan with it and have fun digging Katsuko-neeughs. Is that okay? Katsuko-nee? I asked. Its okay, I dont use most of them anymore Katsuko-nee has resigned from being a prostitute. Now that you mention it, I have two or three of the same essories from Prada and Builgari so you can have those Huh?! Why do you have the same items? Kana-senpais surprised. My former job has my customers give me gifts. Also, when theres a fashion trend saying this essory is popr right now, men believe it and buys the same thing, ending up with me having all the same item Its the presents from the customers during her prostitute era. You kept it all the time? Thats a waste, Katsuko-san, you should just keep one and sell all the others on the inte. I dont have troubles with money Kana-senpai said. Katsuko-neeughs. Then. Now that Kana-san mentioned it, well give you what you want but, you cant sell them, okay? Were not giving them to you with that purpose in mind. Bring only what you intend to use by yourself? Eh? Ahahaha, I guess I cant Kana-senpai tries tough it off. If you ever try to do that, well assume that you betrayed us I speak in a low tone. Indeed, Katsuko-oneechan gave Kana-chan a present filled with love and then you just sell it? Thats not okay. Get it? Nei stares at Kana-senpai. I-I get it. But, its just Seems like her heart is swayed by the existence of a mountain of treasure. I mean, Kana-chan doesnt need money anymore Huh? But, I have other things I want What I mean by that is, now that youre a member of Yo-chans harem, well buy it for you. High-ss salon and such. Even delicious food, you can eat as much as you want. We can also get you some VIP tickets on a concert, you dont need money at all! Neiughs. Oh, I see Kana-senpai agrees. Well, you can pay your phone ns from the pocket money your mother give you If its lunch, you can have Yo-chans bread for free Kana-senpai looks at me. Yeah, youll be helping out with the sales, so that much is okay Its cheap if you think of it as a part-time work payment. Wow, then that means that Im rich now? I feel like Id get fat from the lunch You can just buy what we cant give you Yeah, right! Natou-san Kana-senpai seems to be somewhat excited. Nei; Geez, its about time you call me Nei-chan! Im already calling you Kana-chan Yeah, right! Thanks, Nei-chan Kana-senpai holds Neis hand and swings a handshake. By the way, Katsuko-san Kana-senpai turns to Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-san, youre rich and yet, why are you teaching in our school? Well, I n to open my own bakery once he graduates Katsuko-nee looks at me and replied. Bakery? Yes, is that strange? Well, you already have a lot of money, right? Kana-senpai thinks that a bakery doesnt make that much profit. Thats right, I have a lot of money. I earned a lot of money by doing something I dont like. Therefore, this time, I want to do a job I like together with the one I love Haa, I see Kana-senpai doesnt seem to understand Katsuko-nees thoughts. Hey now, go on and do your treasure hunt. Kana-chan, you still have to go back to school at the end of the tennis clubs practice, right? Oh, youre right! I still have my bag and uniform in the clubroom! Kana-senpai skipped practice and came with Nei. Once the practice is over, and the clubroom closes down, she cant take out her items. Then, lets hurry! Nei swings the key. Im going too Michi said. Huh, Michi-chan, are you interested in branded items? Neis surprised. I thought of studying it a little Michi replied. I see. Then lets go together Thank you Then, Nei, Kana-senpai, and Michi leave the room. Michi-chan doesnt look interested in fashion at all though Katsuko-nee mutters. Yeah, MIchi goes everywhere wearing her school uniform. She doesnt wear any essories at all. But, her underwear and shoes are all luxury items Huh? Yes. Shes my bodyguard, so she has to dress up with excellent articles since long ago Misuzu said. Shes with us every day, so she knows quality items well Well, yeah. Michis amoner though. Michis a bodyguard on the school only for the super-high-ss daughters in Japan. Employed by Kouzuki house, Michi cant wear strange clothes. She usually puts on high-quality items. Shes a cut above the rest and also smart, she should be able to discern first-ss items with just her eye. She went with the two not just to teach them about brand-name items but also to tell them which are the first-ss items Katsuko-nee said. Nei-chans got a bad preference up until recently Yeah. If its just Nei and Kana-senpai, they will pick only inferior goods. Her time in America isnt that good either A voicees from the speaker suddenly. Minaho-neesan? She spent a long time under captivity, so she only knows inferior goods back then Oh, the criminal organization in Los Angeles. Nei used to be a dealer at an underground casino. Now then, how was it, Yoshinobu? Whats your impression about cheating? Huh? Oh right. At first, I made my resolve to have sex with Kana-senpai with the intention of cheating. No, is that even called cheating when there are so many family members supporting it? They were all watching while I was having sex with Kana-senpai. Indeed, I was watching here. Nagisa should be watching it from her shop as well The video feed from that room is also watched from the school and Nagisas shop. But, Megumi doesnt know anything. Shes still in the middle of practice Megu. It really is cheating when you think of Megumi. You did everything without her knowing Megu did say that I can cheat though. She probably doesnt expect me to have sex with Kana-senpai already just hours since she said that. Well, that doesnt matter now Minaho-neesan? More importantly, how was Hoshizaki Kana? How? Do you now know why I keep Yukiyo? Yukiyo. The student council president. Iwakura Yukiyo. If you dont keep yourself involved with someone who lives in a different rule from yourself then youll misunderstand the world Someone living in a different rule than oneself? Humans get close to people who live in in the same rules as themselves before they know it. Or, they get used to the rules of the world they live in, like their home, or their workce Minaho-neesan said. But, actually, there are a lot of people who live with entirely different rules than others. If their rules are different. Their lives are different. Their way of thinking is also different. Their beliefs are different. Everything is different. A regr employee who works for a first-ratepany has a different rule to follow than a temporary worker who changes workce everyday I can understand that. But some groups follow different rules everywhere in the world even if theres no difference in position as anyone can see it. I read it on an article on the intetely, even high school students on a higher level seem to have a different idea and rules when ites to rtionships with other students. Recently, those who make movies and TV shows in Japan are graduates from a high-level school, but they wrote that they dont know the difference I get that. When I was talking about my middle school days with Tanaka and others, They do not understand the rtionships of the boys living in a boarding school. On the contrary, people who are in the same school but have different rules, has a sports club with strong people, and ordinary students in it Oh, sports clubs go to practice, tours, and travel even when there are school events. Your rules for living as an ordinary high school student is also different, isnt it? ...I Im a member of Kuromori. Also, I have these many women. Im also the same, I live in a world with a different rule from the others. All the people I keeppany with are customers from the political and financial world, people in the underground society. I cannot cut off my rtionship with the underground society so I can operate the brothel independently Minaho-neesans voice has weight on them. However, underground society has its rules. Everyone doesnt want to go to an all-out-war and cause each others destruction. Those who are dumb or have bad manners are crushed by the whole society. Those who cant follow the rules cant live here I know that. In the end, if you cant control your emotions at the moment, you cannot make a profit. Look at the bigger picture, and you must judge which is better. Those who fall to rage and dont understand the situation, just like Yakuza can just keep gunmen personnel, but they wont be let out of the organization. It would be a problem, dont you think. Just because one member lost his temper, it bes an all-out war. That would end like the 20th-century Yakuza movies I see. Its the same on politics and business. Those who cant control their feelings cannot be the head. Theyll get lost somewhere while they ascend. Was it their failure? Did someone hold back their sess? Or maybe, was it because of the n? You do know that Kouzuki-sama is a very patient man, dont you? Jii-chan has done so many things to guide Kouzuki group smoothly. He suppresses his sentiments and tries to harmonize the conservative and the new factions. He doesnt say I want this, so shut up when guiding them. In the end, its about reasoning. Thats the rules in the world I fight in. If you can clearly show the win or loss, then you can open up a path. Its that kind of world Speaking of which. Minaho-neesan doesnt make demands on the other party one-sidedly. She always barters like If you do this, Ill give you this. She uses logic, an exchange of advantage and disadvantage. But, if I only deal with loss and gain, my intuition will slow down Intuition. Therefore, I keep a girl like Yukiyo by my side. That girl cant think of loss and gain at all. That girl only gives priority to her feelings Yeah, she wasnt thinking ahead when she wanted to kill Nei or me. Therefore, I always keep an eye on her. So, I look for signs before her emotions explode in the wrong direction and stop her. Thats the training I need. I really dont know what she would do next after all. That girl is the extremes of my rule Well, I guess. So, going back to Hoshizaki Kana, how was she? Shes someone living under different rulespared to the women Yoshinobu knows, right? Well. Your women are all smart. Therefore, they dont go ahead on their own, and they help each other Yeah, thats right. Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san, what do you think of Kana-san? It was fresh. Theres no one like her in our school Indeed, its my first time meeting someone like her The two give their impressions. I agree with Minaho-oneesama, having an ordinary woman like Kana-san mingling with Ruriko, me, and Michi, possibly Agnes-chan as well will do good for us Misuzu? Yes, we seem to be trying to get the bnce of the family too much. As expected, theres a need for fluctuation Ruriko even says that. Indeed, if theres no fluctuation, this organization will be inactive. That kind of girl is necessary. Shes someone living under different rulespared to you Kana-senpai lives under different rules from us. And so, dont force her to conform with your rules, coexist with her who lives under the different rules. Learn from her. If not, your family will sink from the inside ept people living under different rules and live with them. But, Nei did find an excellent girl. Indeed, shes inelegant but, shes not a bad girl. Shes beautiful, and above all, she looks like she would be inexpensive Minaho-neesan. What do you mean? I mean, that girl will only wish for cheap things. You dont have to worry about us spending money for that girl Huh?!! Shes okay with just clothes with brands, thats cheap Oh. Minaho-neesan also lives under different rules from us. Chapter 644 Kana-senpais cheap? Yoshinobu, how much do you think I need to spend to satisfy Yukiyo? Well, if you say that, Iwakura-san is sure troublesome. Desire is a matter of imagination, people dont want things they cant imagine at all MInaho-neesan said. For example, staying in a hotel, if its Hoshizaki-san, shell be satisfied staying inside a first-ss hotel in downtown, dont you think? But, if its Yukiyo, shellin unless its a suite room Oh, thats easy to understand. Kana-senpai would be delighted to just get into an ordinary room. Even when ites to brand items. Earlier, Katsuko gave her a reminder, but that girl wont want a Kelly bag. Her senses are of an ordinary high-school student, she only wants something within the range she can boast to her friends. If she brings in top quality products, her friends will pull back, dont they? Yeah, an ordinary high school girl will only feelfortable if they hold bags that are too expensive. Yukiyo isnt like that. That woman thinks of herself as special. She believes that shes fortunate and its natural for everything to go her way I remember Iwakura-sans arrogant attitude. She tries to act and gloss it over most of the time, however, She looks at us with those eyes whenever were hiding behind some shadows. Well, shes misunderstanding, the ones born as special are Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san The two were born surrounded by the top-ss among the noble families. Theyre the real high-ssdies. No, were not special at all Misuzu said, but. If thedies of Kouzuki house arent special, nobody is. Well, sure, the top has someone above. Just like thedy of Takakura house Minaho-neesan said. Misuzu trembles. Well, thats all. Other than that, Misuzu-san, Ruriko-san, what were your impressions on joining Yoshinobu when he was raping Hoshizaki-san? It was a lot of fun Ruriko says with a smile. I would like Onii-sama to take the girl I choose as soon as possible. Its fun to help Onii-sama have sex with another! What about Misuzu-san? I also want to offer a girl to Danna-sama soon. However, I feel envious of Kana-san more than anything Huh? I want Danna-sama to have sex with me passionately like that Err. Yes, I feel the same way, Misuzu-chan. I also want Onii-sama to tie my hands and rape me! I also want Michi to stop me from moving using Shingetsu and have Danna-sama embrace me at least once Yeah, for the twodies of Kouzuki house, its a fun sex y. Kana-senpai losing her virginity that is. But, Im d that the first go was Nei-oneesamas choice. I now know which kind of person I should choose Indeed, As expected, it needs to be someone with a good personality. It wont be a one-time rtionship, the woman we pick will be Danna-samas ve from that day till forever The two are getting excited. No, look, why do you girls want to introduce sex ves to me that much? Then. Well, its fun, isnt it? The friends we can open up to increases Ruriko? We cant talk about everything to allies as much as with family but, we can be close to them. Its my first time making friends with people like Kana-san. Its interesting to see how ordinary people think, its a valuable lesson Ruriko says while showing a radiant smile. She shows no guilt on forcibly taking away Kana-senpais virginity. But, we got someone unrted involved with us Yes. Kana-san is now happy that shes involved Ruriko said. Earlier, when everyone was eating ice popsicles here, she shows no attitude of a girl that was just raped Katsuko-nee smiles wryly. I dont get it. Danna-sama! Misuzu smiles at me. Danna-sama, all girls you have sex with end up with happiness either way Yes, we now finally can help with Onii-samas thoughts in that Me, Ruriko, Nei-chan, Michi, and of course, Katsuko-oneesama as well. Agnes-chan also helped out in guiding Kana-sans mind Indeed, that was good teamwork. Therefore, even though she was raped, she didnt think much of it. Instead, she was getting along with everyone Katsuko-nee said. You all really showed her that you want to ept her as an ally I see. Right. They were all kind to Kana-senpai. When I first raped Yukino, Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee were watching from the sides coldly. Or maybe, I should say that their eyes were burning in hatred. But, this time. They were all looking happy. Theres no cold emotions or hatred shown. Well, she will be the same as me, Onii-samas sex ve Yes, if its here, were sure that we can ask her to take care of Danna-sama when were not present The two says with calm faces. The women we will bring are new sex ves to enrich our experience with Danna-sama in sex Yes, Misuzu-chan, Im now wondering which girl should I bring in Me too, I need to pick a girl as good as Kana-san The level of selection is raised more than what we expected Indeed. At least, we need our picks to be as beautiful as Kana-san Yes, lets have a strategy meeting with Mitchiter Okay, Ill show you the list of my candidates W-What? Danna-sama now also understands, when we work together, we can make any girl Danna-samas sex ve Onii-sama, please let us know if you wish to take a woman Nei-chan and I will make ns No, look. Its okay. We know that Danna-sama wont choose women who arent suited to be our allies Oh, it doesnt concern them anymore. Just as Misuzu and the girls need my permission for the women they choose. I also need to choose a woman whos suited to be an ally. Make sure that their minds are looking outside. than Misuzu-san and others Minaho-neesanughs. Outside? Youve grown ustomed with your family for the past four months that you only look at them Thats right. Indeed, Ive been looking only inside, not outside. You thought that you dont have to expand your harem, your family, havent you? Well, yeah, its a lot of trouble even now Even with my women now, they decided to makeplex schedule management just for determining wholl have sex. If this expands further, then my body cant keep up. Really? I wonder. This is much more rxed than before. Everyones used to it already Minaho-neesan? Women never need to be satisfied from climax during sex, unlike men. They can feel satisfied just from watching you have sex with another woman. They love the woman youre having sex with as well Ojou-samas right. Earlier, you had sex with only Agnes-chan, Kana-san, and Michi-chan, right? But I was satisfied from it Katsuko-nee said. You sleep together with two to three women every night, but the times where you have sex with everyone equally is getting smaller, isnt it? Now that you mention it, yes. I only have sex from three to two, then two to one. Whats left is to spend the night embracing each other and sleep. Thats because youre getting closer. The family has solidified. Therefore, Misuzu-san and others look for the outside I look at Misuzu. We cannot have our family just close inside by itself. We need to spread wide and open our eyes to the outside Yes. If its Onii-sama, it will be okay. Please continue breaking new grounds! Breaking new grounds, what? Grandfather did say that Onii-sama should achieve a thousand bodies Ruri-tan that its not just a thousand bodies It should be A thousand beauties Yes, my mistake Lets do our best, Danna-sama! Misuzu will help out as well! Ruriko will also assist Err. Could it be that youre thinking why did ite to this? Minaho-neesan speaks as if teasing me. You have no choice, its your fault Me? When Nagisa made you embrace Misuzu-san for the first time, her real purpose is to let Misuzu-san experience a man. But you took Nagisas words of keeping Misuzu-san as a pet, and you seriously loved her, didnt you? Even so, it doesnt deviate from the pet frame Oh, right, thinking about it now, Nagisa might have been kidding about giving away her pet. But, Im an idiot, so I seriously tried to keep Misuzu as a pet owner. Its the same with Ruriko-san. Kouzuki-sama sold Ruriko to you as a sex ve because he felt that he should leave the unstable Ruriko-san at that time to you. He was selling Ruriko-san to you to crush her pride, he wasnt really selling her off as a ve Yeah, right. No way I could buy a 15-year-old beauty like her for 3000 yen. But you loved Ruriko for real. You also dont deviate from the sex ve frame of hers The two look at me. Theyre showing such a happy smile. If its an ordinary guy, nobody would entrust thedies of Kouzuki house as pets or ves. Theyre treated with care Although Jii-chan said shes your sex ve, do whatever you want with her An ordinary man wont do anything from fear. Or maybe, they might abuse them harshly. Someone with such inferiorplex towards a high-ssdy might lead to violent sex and even spit on them I get that. But, Onii-sama loves Ruriko as a sex ve Misuzu is still Danna-samas pet even now. Misuzus loved as a pet The two says. Thats how amazing you are. I mean, thats whats broken about you. I gave you an order to rape Mana-san to exact our revenge, and yet you made her family ...I Therefore, neither Misuzu-san nor Ruriko-san has a dark image when ites to sex. They always feel the joy of your genuine love. They feel happy from having sex with you Yes, Im happy Danna-sama Me too, Im the happiest when Onii-sama have sex with me The two never had sex with anyone but me. Of course, they dont intend to have sex with other men. Theyll love me for the rest of their lives. All my other women are the same. Its changed. To think that someone would be happy even after rape. Youre the exact opposite of Shirasaka Sousuke Minaho-neesan. That man only robs from women. He was only interested in his own pleasures. But, youre always giving to women Indeed, I also received a lot Katsuko-nee mutters. Thats right. Therefore, I would like to introduce Danna-sama to my various friends Yes, Onii-sama will make them happy Misuzu and Ruriko said. That was my impression earlier as well, we know that Onii-sama would make Kana-san happy eventually Yes. Therefore, we worked together and acted like that Make Kana-senpai happy? Is that so? Is bing a member of my harem making one happy? Theres no doubt Katsuko-nee said. If you leave that girl, shell have sex with a boy she doesnt like that much by Christmas anyway. Or maybe, shell be raped by someone because of her attitude Well, she keeps on switching boyfriends and yet she doesnt allow them to kiss her. That girl dont really understand what a love affair is. Shes a bit distant when ites to that. Shes a girl pampered because of her beautiful face. Her personality lets her have few girlfriends Well, shes even skipping practice at the tennis club. Therefore, I think shes d that she came to our side. In here, she can be natural and stop putting on an act Putting on an act? Oh, you dont know? Girls who are more beautiful than ordinary girls need to keep up an act. Airheads are a different matter, but I also have memories of that Katsuko-nees beautiful ever since her school days so she mustve had hardships. But, this ce only has beauties. Furthermore, there are girls far wealthier and fashionable than her. There are older women like me, and younger girls like Mana-chan and Agnes-chan. She doesnt need to feel strained. Furthermore, everyones gathering together hugging each other, and having fun because of you, dont they? Its a nice ce to stay for her Right Nei didnt bring her just because shes beautiful. Hoshizaki-sans a free existence in our school. Therefore she invited her in, I think Minaho-neesan said. But, I think that you should consider the other way when ites to that What does that mean? Its the first time Nei brought in a friend from her ss. Isnt that wonderful? Well. Even now, shes taking the initiative to take care of the girl she brought in, doesnt she? Yeah, shes with Kana-san in Katsuko-nees closet to hunt treasures. Nei talked out to a girl thats likely to be her friend. Its all in the name of offering her to you. She dared to call out because of that reason I see. No, wait. Then that means. The girls Misuzu and Ruriko about to bring as well? Yes. Of course, those are people we want to be friends with in the future We want them to be our allies Misuzu. Ruriko. We dont need friendsing only for the appearance at all Thedies of Kouzuki house never made friends with anyone until now. Well, it was to eliminate those who areing close to the two sessors of the distinguished house with ulterior motives. Also, the surrounding people have the tendency to shy away from the daughters of Kouzuki house because they have too much authority and financial strength. At least, I dont trust those who do not have sex with Onii-sama Yes, Danna-sama never embraces someone unless their heart is beautiful No, youre overestimating me, girls. But. But I should respond to their wishes. Uhm, desuno Suddenly, Agnes speaks up. Agnes also had fun earlier Her big blue eyes look at me and said. That girl, Kana-san, was a stranger at first. Agnes was scared of her, desuno Yeah I look Agnes in the eye and nodded. I wait for her to continue. But, when Papa had sex with Kana-chan, it felt different. Shes not family but, Agnes feels close to her. When we took a bath together and ate ice cream together, shes no longer scary, desuno. She feels like a close friend, desuno Yeah, it doesnt mean that Agnes has opened up her heart to her, but. Shes now taking a rxed nature with her. Seeing this shy Agnes like that. Papas amazing at sex No, thats. That is why I want to bring girls we want to get along with and let Danna-sama have sex with them Im looking forward to it Misuzu and Ruriko tell Agnes. Agnes-chan is going to look for a friend too, right? Huh? Katsuko-nee said. Agnes is surprised. First, find a girl who looks beautiful. Then, see if its someone Agnes-chan wants to get along with. Why dont you find a cute girl to offer to your Papa? I If you go to school, youll find a lot of cute girls Hmm Then, do you mind that it will only be girls brought by Nei-chan and Misuzu-chan? Katsuko-nee smiles kindly. I dont want it Agnes. Agnes will find a girl to give to Papa to have sex, and then Agnes will join in, Im sure that it will be fine Then, you need to go to school soon Ugh Agnes groans. Yoshinobu. The criminal organization Kuromori will end with my generation. But, you do understand that you need a higher power to survive, right? If Jii-chan dies, we dont know what will happen to our protection from Kouzuki house. We need the power to survive without being crushed down. Dont be afraid to change the lives of others Minaho-neesan said. I mean, I have changed your life Back then, if Minaho-neesan didnt call out to me. I would still be living in the darkness, alone. And, you also have changed my life. Katsuko, Nei, Misuzu-san, Ruriko-san, Agnes, the lives of the people involved with you ...I People change the lives of others from a touch. Is that wrong? Hoshizaki Kana-sans dream was to lose her virginity romantically to an ideal boyfriend by Christmas, however, In reality, I raped her today. But, theres only a handful of people who can realize their dreams. Therefore, your concerns are unnecessary. Earlier, Katsuko said this, its possible that Kana-san will be raped by some other random man someday Well, thats true, but. Whats important is that in the end, you intend to make the other happy. If thats your intention, then have some courage and step into other peoples lives Step on their lives. That means having sex with all the girls Misuzu, and the girls bring in. Its okay. Force yourself into the lives of others without a problem. Intervene. Bend their fate, go crazy, thats what it means for you to live in this world But, Minaho-neesan ...I I dont have the confidence. I dont think Im allowed to change someone elses life Can I make so many girls happy? Its not the question of permission, you dont even have to take responsibility. Youre not asked to reach the oue where theyre happy. You only need your will to make them happy Minaho-neesan said. You also had your life changed when you had sex with Hoshizaki Kana-san. Its mutual. Therefore, you need to hold to your firm will But. If you dont want to change anyones life then stay in a secluded room and never step outside. As long as you make contact with someone, youre touching their lives. Youve changed everyones lives so far so dont stop here, Yoshinobu!!! ...I From now on, you should try looking outside. As for the inside of the family, everyone can help each other with it, therefore!!! Why? Why does MInaho-neesan urging me this much? Could this be? Is Takakura-san that huge of a problem I asked. Is it something where I really need to prepare myself? It must be. Minaho-neesan seems to be a bit hasty. Yes Minaho-neesan admitted it. Takakura-samas case is necessary for our future survival Misuzu shows a gloomy face. Ruriko doesnt react. Just what is this difference? Well make her a prostitute of Kuromori, right? Yes, thats right. Therefore you need to instruct her about sex until she can please the customers I know that far. Perhaps, it would be hard. You might even have to tie her up and forcibly take away her virginity Wait a second, didnt she say that she wants to be a prostitute herself? I asked. Yes, she did So why force her? Then. Its the same with Ruri-tan, no, I think that she doesnt understand it more than Ruri-tan back then Misuzu speaks up. The same as Ruriko? Wait Ruriko doesnt know what it means for men and women to have sex. Takakura-sama says that she wants to be a prostitute, but she doesnt know precisely what a prostitute does Oh shit. Thats painful. Another person is living withoutmon sense. Its okay, I was able to do it properly! Ruriko said. But, Ruri-tan had Danna-sama took his time with you. He was kind until Ruri-tan wasnt afraid of sex anymore Right, we first showed her how I have sex with other girls. I feel like we spent a lot of time with her. But, this time, we need to start doing it by tomorrow Tomorrow? We havent met yet though?. I mean, the two Yakuza groups dont even know the location of Takakura-san. Thats how it is. Furthermore, we need to show Kouzuki-sama her having sex with you to prove that shes of use Showing off in front of Jii-chan? By that time, she needs to learn at least minimum techniques as a prostitute In short, I cant just rape her. Takakura-san needs to do it herself. Steel your heart, first, take away her virginity, and then teach her sex techniques one by one, Yoshinobu Its already 4 in the afternoon. If Takakura-san managed to join up with us, we need to do it overnight. I rushed Nei with Hoshizaki-sans case to let you change the way you think Minaho-neesan? First, Nikita-san camest night, and then cleared away the taboo inside of you of having sex with women outside the family. Hoshizaki-san follows. Now you can distinguish love between family and allies. Next, Takakura-sama Next. You can put love forter. You can make Takakura-sama open up her heart to you by next week or even the week after. For now, you need to prove that Takakura-sama can be a prostitute by tomorrow I need to rape her even if she cries or screams only for tonight. I will exin from here This voice. Jii-chan? Then that means. Jii-chan is with Minaho-neesan in our school. Chapter 645 Grandfather?! Misuzu and Ruriko cant hide their surprise from their Grandfathers appearance. First of all, hows your business? Are you having problems? Business? The bakery? Is there anything else? Jii-chan sounds harsh. Err, for now, its sold out every day, but were only selling the amount I can make, I think that the cafeteria sells more, they need to sell as well Its a matter of time before it reaches the red or even ck. Were making bread from a legit workshop after all. That is not a business report Hmm, I think so too. Sorry I cant show any substantial numbers. But, thats. Grandfather, its only been a month since Danna-sama started selling bread. Besides, Danna-samas just started taking bread-making lessons at school. Its challenging to presentplete market research and sales objective, its meaningless Misuzu said. Im not asking for that. Instead, I want to hear something thatsing from you Coming from me. How do you feel after making your own bread and selling it for nearly a month? Thats. I understood that just making delicious bread wont do Go on Jii-chan shows interest In our school, theres also a manufacturer selling bread other than me. I thought that the taste wins over the price, so I didnt mind pricing the products a bit higher Katsuko-nee epted all the prices I calcted for the bread I make. But, a ssmate of mine asked me could you make it 50 yen cheaper? today. In short, my bread is thought to be a bit too pricypared to the other seller. The boys value the size of the bread and the amount they eat than the taste of the product. Im also a high school boy and yet, when I be the seller, I only looked at how I made it and the cost of it, I lost the senses of the buyer Thats what Im reflecting on. Even though its also Katsuko-nees first time selling bread. I believed that everything Katsuko-nee says is right and closed my eyes. All I did was do what Katsuko-nee says, make the bread ording to her recipe, and sell it at the price she gave me. Im not managing a business. I felt like Ive been a fool recently To be honest. Im still studying now is just an excuse. Minaho-neesan even paid for the equipment used in the bakery. Actually, Minaho-neesan shouldnt be paying for Megu and Manas living expenses. I should be earning money for their expenses using the sales from the bakery. And yet. Just delicious bread wont do, I may have praised you for noticing it in just a month, but still, its not enough Jii-chan said. Hey, was it even necessary to sell bread in your school? Huh? Try to look from the perspective of the customers, the students in your school. Dont include your situation My situation? Isnt that right? Isnt it just you who made the decision of wanting to study how to make bread and how to run a bakery at your school Well. Jii-chans right. In the first ce, does your school have a directive that all students must buy bread from the cafeteria? No, they dont have that Then, evaluate the standard students lunch Err. Most of them bring lunch from home. Also, the cafeteria usually sells udon or curry. Then, some guys buy a lot of bread for their lunch. As for me, Im a seller. Whats left is those who purchase some lunchboxes from convenience stores by morning before going to school. Oh, there were also some who buy bread from outside stores. Then, whats left are delinquents leaving the school during lunch break and eat outside Nei during her legendary delinquent days seems to eat French cuisine course with Margo-san outside the school during lunch break. Theye back to school long after the lunch break, mostly when the 5th period has ended, and the 6th lesson starts. They seem to go back to the mansion to skip sses. Thats a lot of alternative options for lunch Yeah, thats right Bread is just for those who forgot their lunch or those whose wallets are crying, or those who never change their meals. On the other hand, those who eat lunch boxes but still not full buy bread to fill their belly. Actually, its not the mainstream lunch in our school. So, about your bread. For example, if you stopped selling starting next week, will the students have problems? Thats. I dont think so. I suddenly started selling since September For the first term, its established that the breades from the dealer. But, you see, when I started selling bread, their choices have increased. Before, those who dont like the bread from the dealer had to buy food from the convenience store by morning, but now they choose the bread I bake Hey! Dont change the topic, those who dont like the bread from the dealer arent all customers of your products, are they? Jii-chan said. You need to think of the convenience of the business side. Does it really make sense for consumers to increase if you increase the choices? Think about it Well. For example, there are ten ramen shops on a ramen alley. They all have different individuality from the ramen they sell. Then, an 11th ramen shop opens up. Can you say that its a good thing that the choices for the consumers increases Thats. Are you the type that doesnt mind eating ramen every day? No, well, Id get tired if I eat it continuously for a week or two Right? Only ramen critics will eat ramen every time. However, I dont trust critics who only eat ramen. If they dont eat other good dishes every day then, they cant make proper criticisms, can they? Ramen critic is also part of cooking critic Y-Yeah. For example, thepany you work in decided to eat ramen for lunch today and so, you go to one of the ten ramen houses, well, ordinary people are full from eating one bowl of ramen. If it were delicious then theyd talk abouting to the same store again, but. Would you go to the ramen alley the next day? I wont. On the next asion you go to the alley, there would be a conservative wholl say It was delicious at the shop we ate at before, lets go there again, and there would be an adventurous person whod say no, lets try out this store next, which type are you? If theres ten of them then Id try the other shop Then, are you going topare each shop with each bowl? I dont think so. Ill pick which shop has it delicious among several ones, then after that, eat only from the two or three of the best I dont like ramen that much, however. So what is delicious? How can you know that one specific shop is the best if you havent eaten from all of them yet? Oh right, I wasnt clear. If its ten shops, then Ill remove those that dont seem to serve delicious food. If there are no customers in that shop if its dirty, or when they dont have a menu printed out. If we except those stores, the remaining would only probably be half. Whats left is to test out which has it better Though you say that youll eat, each ramen shop will sell various kinds of ramen. Even those ramen shops that you excluded by chance might have ramen that is more delicious than others. If you dont eat the most delicious ramen in that shop, you might never choose that shop again Then nothing can be done. I just have to give up thinking that I was unlucky Are you giving up? Well, its just ramen, isnt it? I wont die from just learning that I couldnt eat the best tasting ramen Why are we even talking about this? Now then, lets go back to the former question, do you need an eleventh shop in the ramen alley? I. No, I think, if there were already ten shops in that alley, even when the eleventh shopes in, depending on the feel of the store, they might have delicious ramen so everyone would want to try it at least once That 11th store will have a decent amount of customersing in. Its only a question of whether theyd ept the ramen as delicious or not from there. Okay, then, the ramen shops increase one after another on that alley. Eventually, it reached a 99th ramen shop. Now then, is the 99th ramen shop necessary for thene? Eeeeeh? 99 ramen shops in a row? Grandfather, we cantprehend the purpose of your question. Theres no objective answer on such limited example Misuzu said. Thats right, Im purposely narrowing the range of the topic Jii-chan? Lets continue with the ramen alley. If yourepeting with the same product, then the customers wille to your door Okay. You want to run a bakery with Katsuko-kun in the future, dont you? Yes, Ill start a bakery once I graduate from high school Ive made my resolve. So, how many do you think are the bakeries in this country? Huh? You can buy freshly baked bread anywhere easily nowadays. You can even find them in supermarkets, the stores are increasing No, but, Katsuko-nee and my bread are handmade, they taste good Didnt you just say that you noticed that just having a good taste doesnt make it better? Thats right, I did say that, but. Theres a massive pile of bakeries out there. You can buy bread anywhere, even their price is reasonable. Also, Japanese people dont necessarily need bread for survival. If theres no bread, then they can eat a pastry or whatever they want Jii-chans speaking loudly. Do you get it? Starting your own bakery meanspeting with other bakeries. No, not just bakeries, but also other eateries. Modern Japan has too much food. If a consumer thinks Lets buy bread. or when someone returns from work and say Ill buy something delicious for the family, will they pick up your product? Not the bread from another bakery selling in town, or not other food, but your bread ...I Think on that level if you really are eager with your business Oh, I see. Im only selling inside our school cafeteria. Ive been thinking that Im onlypeting with the merchant selling their bread through our cafeteria. Its as Jii-chan pointed out. The students bring a lunch box, food bought from outside, merchants bread, my bread, and others go eat out. There are 6 choices. I need to produce bread with those options in mind. Theres no need topete with them. If many bring in lunch boxes, then increase the dessert-like bread. Theres a lot of problems to think about. Actually, Nei already talked about it. Theres a demand for sweet bread during lunch break when everyone just ate their lunch box. If youre going to start a bakery in the future then its the same as starting the 99th ramen shop on the alley. An ordinary bakery is found anywhere Thats right, I need to think about that too. Really, just making a delicious bread wont do. Theres already plenty of perfect and famous handmade bakeries already. We have to break in there. Thats just the same as opening the 99th ramen shop on the alley. You really are too earnest Huh? If I talk about this with my students, most of them dont even listen to my story. In the end, they also try to argue, saying Kakka is right, however and something as such Err. Danna-samas a splendid man I also respect Onii-sama No, look, Misuzu, Ruriko. Did I do something to be praised like that? Well, I mightve intimidated you a but, if you want to raise your g yourself in this world, thats how it is. Would you still do it knowing that? ...I I will. Katsuko-nee and I will open up a bakery. No matter how hard it is, well ovee it, well do anything to sell our bread. Thats what I decided on Dear Katsuko-nee whos been silent all this time mutters. I see, thats good enough. Then, let me tell you my secrets in business Jii-chan? The true essence of businesses is deception. Dont forget that Eeeeeeeeh? Deception? Listen, customers dont really want anything you offer. There is no such thing as an absolutely necessary I dont get it. For example, you stopped your business in school, will there be anyone having problems with that? If the bread you make is much more delicious than the mass-produced, no, it probably is, but, if you stopped making it, will there be a student whod ask you The bread you make is better, I beg you, please make more? Thats I dont think so No wonder, nobody will have troubles even if the merchants bread is also abolished. Even if its the school cafeteria. If the options are reduced, then theyll all just bring lunch box from home. Or perhaps, theyll buy some food early in the morning. The students getting out of school during lunch to buy outside will increase, but thats how it goes Yeah. Returning to the ramen alley conversation, theres no one troubled if the 99 ramen shops all disappeared. Even if ramen shops vanished from this world, there are still other delicious food avable. This world is endlessly wide Even if its an extreme logic, I can understand that. Realistically, ramen wont be going away. Therefore, even if you and Katsuko-kun start your own bakery, its only your own ego in the end. It is something you want to do, the world nor the customers have nothing to do with it Oh, I see. Even if I open up a shop now; the people on the roadside wont be that interested. Our current bakery sales in the cafeteria are only managing itself because the students have only six choices when eating lunch in a closed space. Their choices are few. But, if Katsuko-nee and I started a bakery for real, The bakerys customers will have tens of thousands of other options. Its not just with the other bakeries, were alsopeting with all the other food businesses. When someone sells a product to another, they guarantee the worth of the price. Thats the irond rule of business. When you lose trust, you cant continue your business. However, if your products are like the same as all the others that are already overflowing, what will you do? How can you make customers buy the bread you make instead of the bread from the other bakery? Thats. You already know that just being delicious wont do. The customers wonte to you with only that difference Our products are much more delicious than the dealers products. Im confident of that. But, its 50 yen more expensive than theirs. Most students would choose the dealers bread than ours. Taste isnt a fundamental solution. Sorry, I dont know. Please tell me. Jii-chan I bow my head to the camera. Didnt I tell you? Its deception. You need to find ways to trick your customers Seeds of deception. Find an added value on your bread, show whats different than the other stores to have customers buy yours, eat yours Added value. Branded clothes are expensive, especially for women. Depending on which item, clothes cost less than a thousand yen or hundreds of thousands of yen. However, nobodyins about it, thats the added value of the brand Yeah. The added value must please the customers. Theyre pleased with it; therefore they pay the added value even if its expensive. It makes the customers happy. Furthermore, if you add value to it, its worth increases. The added value shouldnt be given to customers for free. It not being free is what makes it an added value Sorry, I dont get it Its about making something that costs 1000 yen to make, has an added value of a brand pricing it at 100,000 yen. The difference is 99,000 yen. Even if you remove the expenses, youll be able to buy the item for 30,000 yen. However, if you add the value of the brand, it has an absolute price of 100,000 yen. If you lower the amount, then the brands value will be broken Jii-chan said. No, I understand the example but, thats only for the clothing brand, right? Im opening a bakery, not a clothing line If we seed in adding a brand to our bakery, we cant sell 100 yen bread for 10,000 yen. Thats obvious, do you think Im giving you the idea of adding value to the bakery? If I do that, it would be my business, wouldnt it? You need to think on how to add value to it by yourself Jii-chansughing. But, dont forget this, its the added value that makes customers feel happy. Thats what I need you to learn. Furthermore, that making them feel happy, is what deception truly is Jii-chan repeats himself. A start-uppany is often founded by a biggerpany from one of the generations. They say Ourpany thinks of your happiness first. They often show up in economic magazines and business news on TV saying our project was sessful because we have the customers first in our minds Yeah, they exist. Those who know that it is deception are okay, but some are swallowed in by their own deception that they believe its true Jii-chan. Managers who believe in the words will say Ourpany serves the society or Lets be apany that contributes to this world. Theyre the type of business that exploits their employees, forcing donations and volunteer activities from the employees. Theyre too enthusiastic with charity work Why? They think of themselves as a pany that thinks of the customer first, therefore they would like to be recognized by the world as apany that has a meaning in this society Therefore they make side steps What? Actually, ITpanies and food chain do this. I dont know whether they really think of the customers first but, theyre apany that doesnt care if a worker copses. Manypanies do the same service Just like the one were talking about. That 99 ramen shops. The worker intends to develop and expand thepany. They have the strong will to break into the world. And yet, the world doesnt care about it Nobody cares if apany is gone. When thepany grows bigger and seed, the people from below will say This is all thanks to the valued customers. They believe it themselves, but when they be a listedpany, the world will not care about them even when theyre gone. Theyll get pissed off from that. Furthermore, they want the people, society to recognize them. Thats only the ego of the manager of thepany, but they rece that ego with flowery words. Ourpany contributes to the society so much, the world needs us, they say. Theyll start some charity work oddly, forcing their employees to donate and volunteer, all activities are done by the name of thepany only to sell their activities. However, only the person himself will think If we do this, the world will ept ourpany Haa. Managers who are swallowed by their own deception falls into that pitfall I dont get it. In reality, if you make a profit, then return it to the employees and shareholders. You dont need to force your employees for volunteer work. Well,panies like that dont grow upwards anyway. Jii-chan said. What you should remember that you built your own store out of your own ego. Know that you only bother other people and drive yourself into them Its all selfish intent. And if you want to prate the will of the people, find a seed of deception to nt. Make an added value. Customers will give money on what you offer, as long as that something makes them happy However, thats all just deception in the end. Its nothing but trickery. You must not be swallowed by your own lies! Jii-chan summarized the conversation. Thats all my advice for you and your business. Dont forget that even if you die Jii-chanughs. Also, my business talk also applies to women Huh? Chapter 646 You were raping the high-school student earlier was an interesting spectacle to watch Jii-chan is in school. He was watching me rape Kana-senpai together with Minaho-neesan through the live feed. That girl was forcibly raped, and yet, she looks satisfied being your allies now Well. It is as Grandfather says, we all led, guided her Misuzu replied. Thats right, Misuzu and the others have given you added value to make her your woman Is it about the branded clothing and bags, meeting celebrities, and inviting her to parties and others? I asked. Jii-chan. Thats a part of it. Whats important is that you didnt just rape her but also show that you want to be intimate with her in the future Its only a one-sided approach of presents and benefits from us Katsuko-nee said. What matters is that you treat Kana-san equally as Misuzu-san and others. If shes treated differently, she will show contempt Is that so? Katsuko-nee? Before you vited her, you showed off yourself having sex with Agnes-chan, and after doing her, you did it with Michi-chan. Showing that youre not having sex selfishly from your lust and you keep the bnce of your harem. Then, everyone went to the bath happily, right? Misuzu-chan and the girls washed your body, and they show that they genuinely love you Then, when you came to the cafeteria, you all ate ice popsicles. Nobodys treating Kana-san as a guest, shes epted as an ally Misuzu. Especially the change in Agnes-chans reaction was great Ruriko pats Agnes hair. At first, she was so wary of Kana-san. And yet, Agnes-chan is epting her like everyone else Having sex with me makes Agnes feel closer to Kana-senpai. Your harem is filled with only beautiful girls. Theres Misuzu-chan, whos a high-ssdy, and Reika-oneesan, a celebrity. Kana-sans happy to be a member of that group. Her prides pleased. To her, the benefits are more significant Kana-senpais an ordinary girl with a superiorityplex. Therefore, when Nei approached and invited her to the mansion, she followed. Shes displeased of the rumor that Neis the number one beauty in our school. Whats important is that she ended up satisfied Jii-chan said. The middle part doesnt matter. As long as ones happy in the end, theyre satisfied with their life Happy in the end. The same goes forpanies, even if you hold the ideology of offering something that makes our customers happy first, youll always start your business with deception. You cant provide all to them My bread. The products were selling now are still a prototype. Im allowed to sell it because Im a high-school student in a vocational training course. In reality, even the taste is still immaturepared to the dealer. However, if you seriously want to continue, you need to apologize to your customers in your mind and approach your dream little by little. There would be customers wholl eat only once,in about your product, and never buy again. However, if you want to make progress then keep moving forward Jii-chan said. Listen, hold your strong will and prepare to make advancement on something, from yesterday to today, from today to tomorrow, even if its just a little bit. If you dont have that resolve, youll only end upzy I wont make progress if I dont resolve to move forward No, people get used to things they repeatedly do. No matter how prepared you are, if you continue to make your product every day, itll be better. When you get used to working, youll be able to tell anyone that youre a professional baker People get used to it. Persevering through difficulties makes one stronger they say, thats incorrect. If youre trying to aplish a job, then persistence is a minimum requirement. Keeping on forever is an easy job to do. Even the lowest level craftsman can be better as long as they continue to move forward As long as you move forward. Thats the ancient craftsman system. If you start from childhood, you can be professional in most things. However, most craftsmen are unnamed. All they do is continue their work Jii-chan speaks harshly. And unfortunately, modern society doesnt ept just a craftsman. You need to manage your bakery Thats right, I cant just make delicious bread. Im not a craftsman who is told to make bread by others at someones shop. I need to find added value to make my store thrive. Dont just move forward. Improve yourself. Try a new approach, discover new things. If you dont intend to be better, youll drown from being used to it Hmm, thats right. I got it now Jii-chan Hearing my response, Katsuko-neeughs. Kakka, you already mentioned earlier that this would be thest business advice I will give you Then, she shows a straight face. Still, thank you. Ill also carve it in my heart and work on it Oh, Jii-chans advice is not just for me but also for Katsuko-nee. In the end, my vision was narrow. I only look at inside the high-school, in the cafeteria. If Im going to open up a bakery out in the wide world, I need to find meaning in breaking in between the food stores in the city, on ces where customers can see. And. Jii-chan, do I really need to do Takakura-san by all means? If what Jii-chan talked about dealing with the bakery and women are the same, is right, then, Youre a member of Kuromori, arent you? Havent you agreed that Minaho-kun would continue the brothel for five more years? Yeah, I agreed with it Minaho-neesan cant get out of her main work, which is the brothel for now. Kuromori has a history starting from the postwar era. The brothel cant close down arbitrarily as long as old customers just like Jii-chan remain. This illegal brothel is protected by Jii-chan and other big-shots from the political and business world. Also, there are some who still cant take being a prostitute out of their system just like Iwakura-san. Also, dont you taste the products before selling them at your bakery? Or do you sell your customers products without knowing whether its delicious or not? I cant do that Its the same with prostitutes. Its your responsibility to teach the new prostitute until youre confident enough that she can satisfy customers. You do know that its a job only you can do, right? Im the only man in this mansion. One cant teach a prostitute if you dont have a penis. Then, I can just make Takakura-san happy in the end, right? If I summarize what Jii-chan said, this is what he means. Thats right. However, you dont have to rush. Takakura-housesdy has five years until shes free from being a prostitute. Make full use of those five years. Dont rush Jii-chan. Its the same with your bakery. You must make progress every day. Dont get used to it, but, dont rush either. Take it easy and advance slowly. It would take at least ten years before you get to the actual added value. Go with that intent in mind Feels strange. The conversation about the shop and women areing out alternately. But, I know that Jii-chans talking about me out of concern. If the Takakurady joins you, that will be another lifeline Jii-chan speaks in a low tone. Your current lifeline is Kouzuki houses protection, unfortunately, that means that its my remaining lifespan Grandfather, what are you talking about? Misuzus surprised. Im already 82, Misuzu. I might die tomorrow or even today. I would like to hold to it until you, Ruriko, and Yoshiko are adults but, Id rather have insurances Takakura-sans insurance? Therefore, Misuzu, Ruriko, cooperate with Yoshinobu. Give it no mind even if its a brutal one. Make sure that Takakura housesdy loses her virginity. Have his sperm poured inside her womb Tonight. Right now, were in a battle with the Yakuza groups who are trying to pursue thedy. Soon, most of it will be resolved. This will reorganize the Yakuza organizations in Japan. And after that, it would be meaningful to have thatdy under your control Jii-chans not talking about the details. So, I should just go over there? If Jii-chans at school, then, Yes, Takakura-sama will be arriving here after 6pm Minaho-neesan said. By that time, everyones leaving the school except for sports-rted clubs Its Saturday today. Most of the cultural clubs go home by 5pm. As for the sports clubs, they end their practice by 6. There are lights in the club room, but there are no lighting equipment on the grounds. Come along with Hoshizaki-san back here Got it, Minaho-neesan Misuzu and Ruriko as well, youre the only people acquainted with thedy of Takakura house Jii-chan said. Yoshiko-san shouldve been with them during the interview in Kyoto yesterday. Jii-chan thinks that she should be out of the scene when Takakura-sans raped. Even if I rape Takakura-san on the spot, Misuzu and Ruriko wont have any problems with it. Instead, theyll cooperate. Can I take Mana with me? I ask MInaho-neesan. Is something wrong? Shes a bit uneasy, so I want her to breathe outside air for a bit I want her to reconcile with Yukino, but. Shes being too considerate now that Manas heart only creates a wall. Ill watch Yukino-san Katsuko-nee tells me. Leave Yoshiko-san to me as well She smiled at Misuzu and Ruriko. Thanks, Katsuko-nee I pat Agnes cheeks. Agnes, Im relying on you watching the house. y with Mao-chan, okay? Okay, desuno Agnes replied. Agnes is the elder sister after all Yes, thank you, Agnes, I kiss Agnes lips. That was a fantastic ce Kana-senpai and Nei came back. Who wouldve thought that there could be such a mountain of treasure over there Katsuko-nees walk-in closet seems to be shocking to her. Even so. Oh, you only came back with that much? Katsuko-nee presents tea while smiling. Kana-senpai only chose a cosmetic pouch, a wallet, and a small bag from that room. Also, two pieces of lipstick, Nei gave that to her. Well, there are too many things that I cant decide You can have anything you want there Katsuko-nee said, but. But you know, I cant sell it, and I have to pick what I really want to use, for now, thats it Kana-senpai said. I think the brands here are unknown to mother. I think I can still fool her that I got this from a friends elder sister. If its Gi or Chanel, it would be exposed in an instant I see. I dont understand brands that well. Oh? Ill give her a call and say I gave her items I dont use anymore, If I do that, you can bring home Gi and others, dont you think? Well, Ill ask of that next time Next time. After all, Im only here because I skipped my practice at the tennis club. I want to tell everyone that I came to Natou-sans house and Natou-sans elder sister gave me this! If I bring too much, then theyll re at me and even say give me some too Err. Well, Im going with you for now until we get to the tennis club Nei smiles wryly. Then, if they say Thats unfair, Kana-chan. I want one too, I can just tell them that my elder sister seemed to like Kana-chan, right? Yes, that, Thanks Nei-san Shes calling Nei Nei-san before we noticed it. Kana-san, you should call me Nei-chan instead Nei said. But, thinking about it, Nei-sans a year older than me Eeeh? But were ssmates now! I mean, youve got bigger breasts than me! What? Ah, Katsuko-san, you see, I also thought of grabbing some of your clothes but, it all, well It was a perfect fit for me though~ Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Nei are the huge breasts trio. On the other hand, Kana-senpais on the normal-sized group. Her breasts are well-shaped though. Some clothes dont care about the size of your chest, werent there? Katsuko-nee said. Well, you see, its her... Kana-oneesamas taste in colors is strange Michi mutters. When I show her an example of correct color usage, she squats down holding her stomach Because shes choosing a much betterbination! Kana-senpai speaks sullenly. Furthermore, I couldnt even think of thosebinations at all! Err. Michis my bodyguard, so she always participates in celebrity parties, her eyes are trained Misuzu said. But this kids two years younger than me Im not This kid Im Michi Michi said. Im the same as Kana-oneesama, Im Masters sex ve. Im the senior here as a ve Ugh, s-sorry Kana-senpai apologizes to Michi whos ring at her. Lets decide on your nicknames on others, Kana-senpai I smiled. First, me? Nobu And me? Nei-chan Me? Then, Michi-chan How about me? Katsuko-oneesan, thats it Agnes? Youre Agnes-chan. Cute Then, Kana-senpai looked at me. Nobu, youre having sex with this cute and tiny child but, could it be that you already made a move on Mao-chan? No way. Oh right. Its forbidden to talk about sex when Mao-chans present. It would be bad for her education Hmm, so you wont make a move on your own daughter Kana-senpai thinks of Mao-chan as my real daughter. But Nobu already made a move on his younger sister! Ah, she also misunderstands my rtionship with Mana. Oh right, Mana-chans not connected by blood with Yo-chan Nei follows up. Wait, shes a sister inw? Thats what makes it more exciting! Ah, I see Kana-senpais convinced. No, wait, lets go back to our topic. Misuzu and others are still waiting I said. Kana-senpai; Hmm, I guess Ill call the two Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama Why add -sama to us? Im younger than you, please stop that. Kana-oneesama Misuzu and Ruriko both look bothered with it. But you see, you two are high-ssdiespared to me Hmmm. Well, why not let her be for a while, shell get used to it! Neiughs. Weve changed our ways of calling each other until we got used to it too Now that she mentioned it, yes. There was a time when Michis calling me Yoshida. I also started with Kudou-san and Kudou-chan. Then, once youre done drinking tea, well send Kana-san back to school Katsuko-nee said. Katsuko-nees driving? No, I still have to prepare for dinner so ask Rei-chan Uhm, Ruriko and I would like to see Danna-samas school Misuzus ying an act for Kana-senpai. Huh? Do you mean stealthily? Kana-senpai bites in right away. Why not? There are hardly any people left in school Nei follows up. Then, should I guide you around? Geez, Kana-chan, you need to show up to the tennis club first and shouldnt you participate in cleaning up? Ahaha, Nei-sans right Kana-senpaiughs. Well, Im going too so Ill be their guide. Michi, youre alsoing, right? Im the bodyguard Michi speaks without expression in her face. Then, Ill call Rei-chan over I stand up. Agnes, lets go Okay, desuno Agnes also gets ready. Papa, I want to piggyback Sure,e Agnes clings to my back. She really is starving for affection. Hey, say goodbye to Kana-senpai, and also ask her toe again This might be Agnes first time greeting someone outside the family like this. See youter, bye bye. Kana-chan Agnes on my back greets her farewell. Ugh! Thats cute! See you again Agnes-chan! Youre cute too, Kana-senpai. Lets have sex together with Papa again What? Anyone would be surprised when a 12-year-old half-foreign beauty tells them that. But for Agnes now, Lets have sex together is a word she says when shes epted the other person. Oh, I see, Right, lets do it. Agnes-chan Kana-senpaiughing it off and replying like that makes her a good person, I think. Yes, thats a promise With this, we now hold Kana-senpai. For better or for worse. No, I just have to make her happy in the end. Thats the ultimate goal. Rei-chan, were going to school, please drive for us. Misuzu and Ruriko are going too I enter the room and said. Aaaah! Papa! Its always Agnes-chan! Thats unfair! Mao-chan sees Agnes clinging on my back, so she runs to me. This room has Yukino, Yoshiko-san, Mana, and Mao-chan together with Rei-chan. Rei-chans devoting her time on the monitors. I get that Mao-chan and Mana are ying, but. Yukino and Yoshiko-san, what are you talking about? Huh? Why go back to school? Yukino asks me right away. Yeah, Jii-chans at school My, Grandfather is? Yoshiko-sans surprised. Why is Kouzuki Grandpa in our school? Yukino res at me. I dont know He mustvee to meet Minaho-neesan. Anyway, they told me to go over there Misuzu-chan ising as well? Yoshiko-san gives me a suspicious look. Thats bad. Jii-chans there, and yet Yoshiko-sans noting together. Thatll only stimte Yoshiko-sans inferiorityplex. Perhaps they wille to meet Takakura-sama Rei-chan follows up. Therefore, Yoshiko-sama, please help Katsuko-san prepare a wee for Takakura-sama Oh, I see, thats how it is Yoshiko-san shows a bright face as shes convinced with it. Takakura-sama? Is that? Yukino looks at me. Yes, the primary cause why the Yakuza groups are rampaging outside I replied. Yukino was present when the Yakuza attacked the front gate earlier. Its about time for her to arrive. But you know, I guess shell go through the school first to avoid the people looking for her Oh what, you know something! Well, maybe. Just maybe When can I return? Yukino looks sullen. It would be impossible until Kouzuki SS is avable again. At worst, youll stay here overnight I dont want to stay here Yukino has no good memories in this mansion. Dont try to steal rice in the middle of the night, okay? I wont! Jeez I asked to prepare meals for you I dont want umaibo anymore! Theres really no pleasant memory for her. By the way, what were you talking about with Yoshiko-san earlier? What could be the topic of the two? Yukino-sans been teaching me a lot of things since earlier Yes. She doesnt know anything after all Yukinos teaching her? Im giving her a lecture about stemma just now Stemma? What? You dont know about stealth marketing? Yukino says. What Im talking about just now is why sweets and paintings from a particr country cant be shown on a popr drama on TV What are you talking about? Ah, Francie told me all of this. Thats why these are all just jokes! Its an illuminating experience Lets leave them alone. There wont be any harm done. Then, have some more discussions together with Agnes and Mao-chan Yes, desuno! Agnes jumps out of my back and goes to Mao-chan. Mao-chan, Papa has work so y with Agnes What should we y? Hmmm Shiritori wont do, Agnes-chan is weak in it Agnes still doesnt know a lot about the world. Then, lets y origami Okay The two start ying. ...I Mana What, Onii-chan? Youreing with me, get ready Huh? Mana looks up at me. Lets go breathe some fresh air outside O-Okay Mana needs to spit out whats boiling inside of her. Chapter 647 Rei-chan takes the seven-passenger minivan from the garage to the entrance. Rei-chans driving, and since the passengers would be Kana-senpai, Nei, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Mana, and me, this is the only vehicle we can ride in. Neis on the front passenger seat, Michis on the second row near the door seat just so she can get out as soon as something happens. Im in the middle of the second row, and Manas next to me. The back row has Kana-senpai, Misuzu, and Ruriko. Then, lets depart Rei-chan starts the engine. Then the Minivan goes through the mansions gate. Fourth squad, this is Fujimiya. Were going route B-7. Were only driving a short distance, and its a heavily guarded area, so theres no convoy necessary Rei-chan contacts the surveince team of Kouzuki SS outside via radio. This is the fourth squad, Sakamoto, heard you loud and clear Rei-chan presses the remote control to open the gate. The giant iron-gate opens up. Outside the gate are the usual police and Kouzuki SS cars monitoring the mansion. Kudou-papa nor the rampaging Yakuza groups are no longer present. Then, the vehicle moves outside the mansion. We drive through the road going to school. Even the police cars following us usually arenting. Could it be that theyre listening to the transmission Rei-chan gave to Kouzuki SS? Or maybe. Ill be on guard for the outside Michi tells Rei-chan. Oh right, the other Yakuza might show up again. We need to be on guard. Thanks. Still, I dont think theres anything to worry about Rei-chan replies with a smile. The guards in this area are on high-alert Yeah, Jii-chans in our school right now. Therefore, the police nor Kouzuki SS who are regrly monitoring the mansions front dont follow after us. Kouzuki SS guards should have an increased amount around here. Well, I dont think that theres a chance theyd try to attack us directly Rei-chan smiles, looking at the rear mirror. Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san, those monster ss bodyguards should be with him. Maybe chief Yazawa too. Well, if theye at us then theyd be real idiots Neiughs. But, that kind of idiot might exist though I said. Yes, I think that the surrounding security level has gone up, but the possibility of enemies gathering together also increases Michi said. I see. After all, whenever Jii-chan moves, the guards from Kouzuki SSe with him, and they stand out. Yamaoka-san and Michis mother has failed, so the Yakuza hanging out around the mansion and our school have disappeared, but. Jii-chan enters the school that gathers the enemy attention once again. The Yakuza mighte back because they think that Takakura-san might be with him. What are you talking about since earlier? Kana-senpai asks me. Yeah, you see, Mii-chan and Ruri-chan are high-ssdies, so we are always moving with the risk of them being kidnapped in mind Nei turns to Kana-senpai and exins. Therefore, whenever they go outside, theres always a professional bodyguard like Rei-chan with them, the outside bodyguards are also in contact I see Kana-senpai shows interest. Kana-senpai knows that Kouzuki SS is a security firm. Rei-chan maybe a TV celebrity but she also belongs to the elites of Kouzuki SS Although Im on the lowest seat of the top elites Rei-chan speaks humbly. She didnt have that confidence back then. Rei-chan has changed since this past four months. Well, thats for the outside, as for when theyre in school or when theyre in a party where bodyguards cant enter, theres always Mitchan whos there to protect Mii-chan and Ruri-chan Nei points at Michi. Mitchans the sessor of Kudou arts after all Ah! I saw that one! Its thebat show in front of the cafeteria this afternoon! Kana-senpai, that was old man Dai Grepher. Hmmm. We cant exin how fearsome it is to an ordinary person. As long as I have no other orders, I will always be wherever Misuzu-oneesama is Michi replied. Thats nice, then that means Michi-san is also attending the school for high-ssdies? Thats right. Are you with them during school trips too? Of course I mean, Mitchan is always with Mii-chan even on family trips and everything! Danna-sama joined usst summer year vacation Misuzu smiles. I see, where did you go Kana-senpai asks me. Hmm, to the southern inds I mean, where specifically? Well, I didnt even know. They only speak French, I dont understand them Even now, I still dont know where they took me. Anyway, the sea was beautiful. Each cottage has their private beach spreading as far as you can see and no other guests are taking a dip in the ocean That means you rented the ce out? Yeah, I think I havent met anyone except when going to dinner. They start cleaning and making beds when were having a meal. Its not rented out, that partition is owned by Kouzuki house Misuzu said. Its that type of resort. Its managed by a specializedpany, but each partition is privately owned Huh? You mean its not a lodging facility? Im surprised. If it is, then strange people will stay in there. Only those verified by a preliminary survey on assets and career are approved to buynd there. Also, the usage is only limited to the purchasers family Oh, that means they cant just buy it and lend it to someone else. The real wealthy people in this world want a ce where they can keep their privacy and can rx with only their family Nei exins. Right, anything goes. We even had sex in the sea, and they had a peeing contest on the sandy beach. But for real, that was a beautiful ce. The oceans color was emerald green, the sandy beach has not single trash in it, and the weather was looking clear every day Thats an ideal southern ind. That sounds nice, I want to go to that ind too Kana-senpai mutters. If youd like, we can invite you there anytime you want Misuzu said with a smile. All you need to prepare is a passport, and Kouzuki house will charter a ne for you Eh? Are you sure? Kana-senpai takes it. Yes, Kana-san is also a member of Danna-samas harem But in exchange, Kana-chan~ Youll be having sex with Yo-chan every day! Sure, if I can go to the southern inds resorts, I dont mind having sex as much as Nobu wants! Shell never betray us as long as she receives benefits. Nei-san, lets go there together! Kana-senpai tells Nei. Ueh? Me? Neis surprised. Ah, I want to walk in the beach with Ya-chan wearing a swimsuit Its amazing how I dont have to mind the public gaze on that ind at all. Eeh? If Yo-chan wants it then, well, Ill fit it in my schedule Neis gonna join Margo-sans expedition in the US soon. I mean, I heard that shell be making round trips from Japan to the US for a while. Well, returning to the topic, Mitchan is Mii-chans bodyguard, so theyre together for nearly 24 hours! Nei returns to the topic. Huh, but if I recall, Michi-san is in the same grade as Ruriko-sama? Kana-senpai speaks her thoughts. Yes, were in the same ss Ruriko replies. Then, shouldnt it better for her to be Ruriko-samas bodyguard than Misuzu-samas? Well. Back then, my elder sister is Ruriruris bodyguard Michi said. Back then? Kana-senpais curious. She was injured and hospitalizedst May. Her rehabilitation has ended recently and has now recovered Huh? Injured? Something like Ruriko-sama being kidnapped? No, I Michi speaks bashfully. Its a family situation She fought Michi and lostpletely I exined. Why? Shouldnt Michi-sans elder sister be as strong as her? No, my elder sister practices Karate Karate? Huh? I feel like Ive seen her on TV. Is she the female high-school student champion in Karate? Yes, Kudou Haruka is my sister Michis sister has won karate tournaments numerous times. Shes been featured on TV. Huh? I thought shes in third-year high-school? Yes. The high-school sister lost to Michi, whos in middle school I recall the fight in the basement of the theater. Im sorry Nono, thats amazing, Michi-sans really strong! Kana-senpais showing interest. No, Im not strong, this is all thanks to Kudou style ancient martial arts Michis being humble. I mean, since youre calling it Kudou arts, it means that its a family style of martial arts from Michi-sans house? Thats right So why is your sister not doing that martial arts and went to Karate instead? Well, that. My sister was rebellious to father. She doesnt want to learn Kudou arts because Father knows it Oh, sorry, I feel like I asked something I shouldnt Kana-senpai apologizes. No, I dont mind Michi said. My sister started hating our father when she was in the middle of elementary school. I heard about it from my sister. When they went to a Chinese restaurant together, she cant forgive father Chinese restaurant? She couldnt bear father screaming out Super electromaic spring roll every time he eats a Chinese spring roll Kudou-papa. I still dont know what he means by super electromaic spring roll by now, but still Mitchan, Ill lend you the neo super robot wars next time Nei said. An old man from the Eastes as an alien but dont be surprised about it Err. Nei-chan, you shouldnt do that Rei-chan says from the drivers seat. The Combattler doesnt show up in the Neo Super Robot Wars Huh Oh right, that was Voltes first appearance. Youll see a retired voice actor there! Ill lend you the Super robot wars Compact 2 from Wonderswan Wonderswan? Thats harsh Rei-chan Nei mutters. Rei-chan has a gaming pastime. T-Then, what is Michi-sans father doing? Kana-senpai asks while the two are talking about games. Oh, hes not working for KOuzuki SS, but hes a president of apany affiliated with us If we name Kudou detective office, it would be misunderstood. I was told that its popr. Father is over there Michi points with her fingers. What? Oh wait, an old man is taking down some Yakuza on the intersection. Oh, Kudou-san handles the enemies Kouzuki SS lures out Rei-chan says calmly. The signal is red, so our cars stopped just next to Kudou-papas fight. Father, do your best Michi opens the window half-down and tells her father. Yeah, you too! Kudou-papas still wearing his pokemon trainer cosy. He folds down the roadside stop sign and swings it like a spear. Kudou Javelin! Stretch! The signal light turns Green. Then, well be going ahead Our vehicle elerates. Kudou-papas figure grows smaller. Aurora Prisma Guiramand cut! I hear Kudou-papa shouting from behind. Hes quite a unique father Kana-senpai said. But, I can understand now how Michi-sans sister feels Well, that. Now that you mention it, Michi and her sister had a promise. They talked about meeting each other tomorrow and after that, For now, were busy with Takakura-sans case. Come to think of it, Michi did contact her sister telling her mothers condition. Is there anything wrong? Michi looks at my face. No, nothing I shouldnt talk about it with everyone present. Oh, I see the school. Rei-chan, are you going in from the back gate? I asked. No, were going through the main gate today Yeah, there are too many observers today. Not everyone in Kouzuki SS is our allies. We cant show them the secret route leading to the concealed garage for the faculty from the back gate. I see. As we approach the school, Kouzuki SS vehicles are increasing in numbers on the road. Then, our car arrived at our school. Its already evening. Its Saturday, most of the students left the school already. Our minivan stopped behind the school building. There are no students around. Wow, there are so many beautiful looking cars parked here! Coming down from the van, Kana-senpai raised her voice. Yeah, theres a big luxury car parked facing the school building. Yeah, thats a Rolls-Royce Nei smiles. Thats Jii-chans car. Hes really here. Come to think of it, this is my first time entering Onii-samas school Ruriko said. Yeah, shes living in the mansion, yet shes never been here. Misuzu hase here several times already though. Is that so? Should I show you around then? Kana-senpai says, but. Kana-chan! You still have to go back to the tennis club! Nei said. Oh right! Shes still wearing her tennis clothes because she skipped her practice. Then, Im going back Oh wait, Iming with you. Im going to patch things up if the prez is angry at you Nei said. Yeah, thanks. Prez might be okay with it, but Vice is the stiff one We will talk with the chairman then Misuzu says. Yeah, I dont get it but, seems like our schools chairman has a lot of things with her Thats how it is, Kana-chan Shes Neis guardian, and also Megu and my benefactor. Shes the owner of that mansion. Thats al Nei told Kana-senpai, however, Kana-senpai seems to be aware that our school director is a remarkable person connecting us to Kouzuki house. Ruriko, Michi, and I will head to the chairmans office Misuzu said. Michi fought in front of the cafeteria today and made some fuss. We dont want the remaining students in school to see that shes back. Danna-sama, what should we do? ...I I look at the unenergetic and silent Mana since earlier. Ill take Mana and send Nei and Kana-senpai over I took Mana to let her have some fresh air. They shouldnt mind me walking around the school for a while. Even if I meet an acquaintance, I can just say that Manas my little sister. Onii-chan? Lets talk a walk. Okay? Okay I hold Manas hand. Im worried about Megu too, Im going to take a look at them I dont know what Edies doing now. Then, Rei-chan please escort Danna-sama Misuzu said. Err, do you girls know where the Chairmans room is? I asked just in case. Its in the principals office, isnt it? I know where it is Michis stayed in the schoolst May. She knows where the principals office is. Well, Minaho-neesans watching us through the cameras as soon as wee here, there should be no problem. Misuzu and Ruriko should be safe as Michi has Shingetsu. Then, were going outside for a bit, well meet you thereter Minaho-neesan said that Takakura-sans arriving after 6pm. Please wait Rei-chan takes out her cane. As expected, I need this She smiled at us. Mana and I areing with Kana-senpai, Nei, and Rei-chan. The five of us head to the tennis court first. Chapter 648 And so, Nobu really likes this one, right? While were heading to the tennis court, Kana-senpai in her tennis clothes points at her ponytail. Yeah, it looks good on you I replied honestly. I see. If Nobu likes it, then Ill keep it this way Kana-senpai said with a smile. After all, you really have the power. You took me, Nei-chan, Fujimiya-san, and even thedies of Kouzuki house, hell, you also ate your little sister sexually She looks at Mana clinging to me and smiled. As expected, women are really attracted to males with power. Yes, thats cool, Nobu Right? Kana-chan gets it too Neiughs. You showed me something that goes beyondmon sense. I mean, Im also out of it because Im epting it. What a turn of events! Kana-senpai imitates aedian. Somehow, I feel like a life worthy for me has just begun, I feel excited Im thankful if you think that way. Come to think of it, is it okay if Kana-senpai doesnt go to Ikeda-sensei for a checkup? I ask Nei. Hmmm, were a bit short in hands right now Oh right, were in the middle of the war with the Yakuza groups. We dont have anyone to bring Kana-senpai to Ikeda-sensei. We cant bother Ikeda-sensei with the Yakuza following us around. Whats that? Ah, you see, we have a doctor who checks us up after deflowering. And then, she prescribes contraceptives to us Nei exins to Kana-senpai. You drank the emergency contraceptive, right? I did, its the white pill, right? Yeah, that should be enough for today Well, yeah, please give me that medicine when having sex with me for a while, okay? Kana-senpai? I feel safe with a reliable contraceptive, even though I know that I wont get pregnant when drinking pills or others, do you not think that I might y with the other boys? Well, I dont I replied. Hmm. I dont have confidence in myself like that. You see, Im the type thats weak to temptation. I get washed by the flow But Kana-senpai had so many boyfriends until now, and yet you never allowed them to kiss you, right? Thats because I think of my first times as significant events. But Nobu already took them all away. Now that I dont have anything to keep pure, a woman like me feels frail Kana-senpai said. Thats why I want to tie myself up with the fear that other men might get me pregnant. I wont have sex with anyone but Nobu. Thats the only condition for me to stay in Nobus harem, right? Well. I dont want to miss out this good fortune. It feels like I just hit the jackpot now Kana-senpai doesnt think too deeply. She only follows her sense of intuition. Thats why only give me contraceptives when we do it until I can trust myself Kana-senpai smiling like that is cute. Got it, but hows your condition? Do you feel pain anywhere? I asked again. Well, it still hurts a bit. That thick thing tore me apart after all Kana-senpai touches her lower abdomen. Well, it should be fine. Some of my friends told me that when they lost their virginity, their crotch hurts too much that they cant move, but Im okay. Although, I dont want to y tennis today For now, there doesnt seem to be a problem from the way she walks. Well, I dont need to worry in that case. Uuuh, theres plenty of Nobus semen inside of me. It feels strange Mana-chan and I also have some inside of us, mens semensts in your womb for a week before it dies out Nei touches her stomach. Mana as well. Me too Rei-chan smiles and touches her belly. I see, were sisters Kana-senpai. You know? Men who had sex with girls say that theyre brothers, right? We all had Nobu pour his semen inside of us, so Right, sisters! In that case, Mana-chan is the eldest sister among us Huh? Nei said. Manas surprised. Well, werent you the first one to have sex with Yo-chan, right? U-Un Mana nods. What? You did it first with your sister, Nobu? Thats amazing, I almost cant believe it to be honest Kana-senpaiughs. Well, theyre siblings-inw after all Nei exins my rtionship with Mana to Kana-senpai. By the way, whats Nobus rtionship with his fiance from the athletics club? Is that just a camouge to deceive others? Its about Megu. No, Im serious about marrying Megu I replied. Well, Yo-chan loves all of his harem members equally. Although, he can only marry one on paper Nei said. Megu-chans on the same ss, and since its public that theyre engaged, they can do things without a problem. For example, we told you that the two are living together at a house behind the mansion, right? Thats actually connected to the backyard and Yo-chan cane over the mansion to embrace other women at any time As expected, we cant tell her that we have an underground passage. So, its camouge, right? Kana-senpai smiles. I mean, you can dump her and marry me instead, right? Huh? I dont mind marrying Nobu though. We can tell everyone that, I mean, lets get married Nobu Kana-senpai? When that happens, Nei-san, Fujimiya-san, and thedies of Kouzuki house wille to our new home, right? That looks fun! Err. Hmm. Thats interesting N-Nei? But you know, Kana-chan, are you skilled at housework and cooking? Well, I dont have that much confidence in that Kana-senpai sticks out her tongue. To be honest, Megu-chan being Yo-chanswful wife is just temporary, everyones thinking of reversing that decision Nei, temporary? I dont know anything about that. You know, Ruri-chan has been polishing her housekeeping skills, right? Thats her aim. Mana-chan, arent you the same? I-I! Manas surprised. Dont mind it. Its Megu-chans fault for being weak-willed on bing Yo-chans bride. Were not people who follow once we decided on something, nothing could change it Nei said. Megu-chan became thewful wife because of us making apromise, if all she does is make Yo-chan unhappy, Onee-chan will beat her. It doesnt need to be Megu-chan by all means But, if you do that, Megu-oneechan Shell lose her ce in the family. Mana-chan, being kind and spoiling someone are two different things. Besides, we always prioritize protecting our harem. If Megu-chans selfishness influences us as a whole, we have to think of casting her away Casting Megu away? Y-Ya-chan? Yo-chan, Im only talking with the worst case scenario assumed. This is Megu-chans critical moment. Only if Megu-chan doesnt grow up. Of course, I wish for Megu-chan to wake up too. But you see Nei said. Yo-chan, Megu-chan cannot monopolize you. If that happens, we will all lose our ce to stay. Yo-chan will not make that choice either Thats true. I cannot abandon my family. But, Megu-chan dreams of having an ordinary family with only her and Yo-chan. She just thinks of us as sisters wholle to y asionally Megus an ordinary girl. If Megu-chan does not abandon that dream, then we have to think of dragging Megu-chan away from her position as thewful wife This is also a result of our familys life for the past four months. In the family, Megus the one standing in an equal position as me among my women. In our school, we are recognized as an official engaged couple. That gap hurts Megu. Megu wishes for me to recognize her as someone special just like how the school sees her. Of course, I cant do that. In that case, the root of this evil is our rtionship in our school. It will be gone if we take out the official engagement. Mana-chan do you still have some fighting spirit inside of you? Nei asks Mana. Its okay even if Mana-chan aims to be Yo-chanswful wife. You can be the wife on the family register legally! Manas shocked. But, Megu-oneechan You dont have to mind it! Either way, theres still a few years before Yo-chan gets married. Why cant wepete with each other? I mean, we should. It polishes women. Ruri-chans bing more beautiful, right? Un Yeah, Ruriko bes stable when she started living with us. Shes not just learning how to housekeep, but shes also studying on how to be more beautiful from Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Nei. You too, Mana-chan Nei smiles. Manas surprised. Mana-chans bing more beautiful. We all know that. Mana-chans working hard Manas learning chores from Katsuko-nee together with Ruriko. Then, shes also working hard to be a super-model. Shes doing exercise to improve her body. Especially her height, her legs are getting longer thanks to the growth program shes taking. Then, she always has sex with me every day. Manas definitely going to be more beautiful than now. I wont say that Megu-chan isnt making an effort, but you see I think that the one who makes the most effort should win, just my opinion Nei said. Are you okay with me bing Onii-chans bride? Thats obvious! Take him away from Megu-chan! Nei turns to Kana-senpai. Right, of course, Kana-chan can try taking the wife seat from Megu too! Kana-senpai. I get that but, why is Nei-san not participating in the war? Do you not want to be Nobus wife? I really wanted to be the Onee-chan Nei. You remember the part where I told you that Im the chairmans adopted daughter? Then, Yo-chans also adopted by the chairman soon after I mean, Im already Kuromori in my family register. Father already signed the adoption papers. Therefore, I cant marry Yo-chan Eeh? That means Nobus gonna be adopted and he cant marry Nei-san? Kana-senpai said. Well, yeah, family circumstances. Still, I love Yo-chan as a woman. I love him, but I also like him as an elder sister. I want to support Yo-chan not as a wife but as an elder sister Nei said. And also, I love the girls Yo-chan loves, Megu-chan, Mana-chan, everyone, and that includes you Kana-chan. I love you all as an elder sister. Im trying to fire up Mana-chan now but, of course, Ill encourage Megu-chanter too. You see, I want to call anyone among us who have given up saying I cant do anything, its already decided, and has be stagnant and tell them anything goes, a fight, apetition, as long as its for happiness Then. I see. Then that means theres still a possibility that I be thewful wife Rei-chan whos been listening all this time smiles. Yeah, thats right! Youre also included Rei-chan! Nei replied with a smile. Then, its a contest. Mana-chan Rei-chan said. Taking the position of the wife in the family register is one thing, but I wont lose Rei-chan Mana mutters. I see. We need a light and positivepetition within the family for us not to be stagnant. If we all makepromises, the whole family will be weak. Then that means, Nobu, be my boyfriend! Kana-senpai said. W-Well Im telling you, Im better than that athletics club girl! Kana-senpai said then rubs her chest on my arms., Hey now, lets go to the tennis court! Nei tells us. Hoshizaki-san! Where have you been?! Suddenly, there is a senior, wearing eyesses, scolding here. Sorry, vice. You see, that happened, my stomach hurts Kana-senpai replied with a smile. Youre lying! I know your period cycle! The vice president, Mori-san said. You know that it can miss sometimes! I cant do anything if it came now! Want me to show the blood? Kana-senpais crotch has her deflowering blood staining her. I borrowed some superior panties and napkins from Nei-san! Stop shouting so loudly already! The vice president is still angry. However. Hey, isnt that? Look isnt that her? The girls from the tennis clube close to us one after another. Uhm, are you FUjimiya Reika-san? A petite girl asks Rei-chan. Yes, thats right Rei-chan replied calmly. Kyaaaaaa!! The tennis club girls scream in joy. Yeah, their reactionpared to Anya is different. Anya whos a Russian-American blonde beauty has an excellent shape, if you ask me, she appeals to the male students. But Rei-chans popr with the girls. Hey, wait for a second! Were not done with our practice yet! Jeez! Hoshizaki-san, why did you bring outsiders here! Vice president Mori-san lost her temper. Then. I heard that my natural enemy hase to this school, so I came here to investigate Rei-chan said smiling. Back then, she didnt have this flexible personality, but now, Rei-chans changing as well. Oh, Nikita-san! Yeah! I saw her! Yes, she also gave me an autograph! Fujimiya-san! Please give us an autograph as well! I knew it, the power of television is impressive. They all know Rei-chan. Besides, Rei-chans the type thats popr with the girls from the start. Shes be a beautiful woman disguised as a man while responding to the request of her juniors. The tennis court has be a fan meet-up for Rei-chan. See? The girls in the tennis club are all cute, arent they? Is there someone you want to have sex with? Kana-senpai whispers to my ears. I feel frustrated that Im the only one vited, next time, I want to be the one which leads to it Why are all my women like this? However. H-H-H-H-H-H-Hoshizaki-san!! A boy with a wooden sword at hand intrudes in. My, my Kana-senpai shows a troubled face. Whos that? The one I broke up with earlier Ah. The one I had Kana-senpai break up with while having my penis inside her. W-W-W-W-W-What was that call earlier?! I-I-I-I c-c-c-c-cant agree with it! Isnt that the captain from the Kendo club? If I recall, hes the second, or third smartest in the year Nei said. Hes tall, and his face is much better than mine. He looks nice to walk side-by-side because of his looks and smart. Hes also rich. Although, hes childish Kana-senpai whispers in a low voice. I w-w-w-w-wont ept this breakup! Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-You wont break up with me! Im serious! Seems like hes upset that Kana-senpai suddenly broke up with him. I t-t-t-t-t-thought that youd definitelye back if I k-k-k-keep watching here. I k-k-k-k-know that youreing back. Ive b-b-b-b-b-been waiting for you! He looks handsome if only he stays silent. Sorry, I said it earlier, and Ill repeat it, I found someone else. Therefore, I cant date you anymore Kana-senpai speaks clearly. Hoshizaki-san! Dont say it like that! I feel sorry for Godai-kun! Huh? Vice Pres? C-Could it be? I-I d-d-d-d-d-dont believe that! I dont believe that! I dont believe that! You hear! The tennis club girls are all dumbfounded by this event. Even if you say that this is the truth. I never thought that Id suddenly fall in love with someone else like that Kana-senpai adds more oil to the fire of the man she broke up with. I-I-I-I-I-Is that so? I like him a hundred times better than you. Hes such a better man Kana-senpai smiles. Captain Godai from the Kendo club has his face turn pale. W-W-W-W-W-W-W-W-Who?! Whos that?! WHOOOOO 1 Godai screams. W-W-W-Whos that man?! Ufufu, you see Kana-senpai sends a nce between Nei and Mana. In short, me. Eeeeeeeeh?! Isnt that the breadboy? Isnt she engaged with the girl from the athletics club? Wait, no way? Two-timing? Voicese one after another like they were hit by a lightning strike. N-N-N-N-N-N-N-No way! Y-Y-Y-You?! IS IT YOU?! Godai res at me with bloodshot eyes. I W-W-W-W-W-W-Wont allow this! S-S-S-S-S-S-S-S-Stay over there, and Ill cut you down!!!! What age are you from? Godai holds down his wooden sword, aiming at me. Thats dangerous. If this goes on, Nei and Mana will get involved in danger. Should I move forward? If its just avoiding attacks, Im in 6th kyu of Kudou arts so I might be able to manage. I prepare to shorten the distance. However. Is there anything you need from me? Rei-chan smiles and talks to Godai. W-W-W-W-W-What? I mean, look, this girl is adorable Rei-chan shows up and pats Kana-senpais cheeks. Sorry, I took her away from you Rei-chan shows a bright smile and then the girls from the tennis club; Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! They scream their lungs out. Now then Rei-chan holds her battle cane and moves in front of Godai. Youre taking Kendo, arent you? Its a rare chance meeting Fujimiya Reika. How about we y for a while? Then, she looks at a stone at the side. Seeiii!!! Rei-chan uses her battle cane to hit the stone. She wasnt serious, but the speed from the tip of the cane reaching the rock is outrageous. Katsu. The tip of the stick taps the rock lightly, however. The big stone is split into two. Im a professional, so I dont hold back no matter what. Please understand She holds her cane and takes her stance facing Godai. She takes a deep breath and res at her opponent. Fujimiya Reikaes! Godais unable to hide his fear and surprise from that cracked stone. Awawawawawawawawa!!! Haaaaaa!!! The moment Rei-chan raises her cane. Stop!!! Godai-kun! Godai-kuns going to die!!! The vice president of the tennis club jumps to cover on Godai from the Kendo club. Ah, why dont you two started dating already? Nei mutters without thinking. Then, youll give up on her? Rei-chan smiles and lowers her cane. Godai already fainted. The vice president is crying, hugging his body. Geez, is this what you call teamwork? Kana-senpai looks at us. Thats right, you should join with us in that next time Neiughs. Thats way more fun! Yeah seems like it! Kana-senpai is alsoughing. 1. SUCH A LUST FOR REVENGE Chapter 649 Well then. Nei-san, Nobu, Fujimiya-san, and also, Mana-chan, was it? Kana-senpai smiles at us. I dont mind if you call me Reika-san Rei-chan replied. Then, Reika-san. Later. Oh right Kana-senpai shows a paper bag thats packed with the items she got from the mansion. Tell Katsuko-san thanks, Nei-san as well, thanks for this Its about the brand essories Katsuko-nee gave and the lipsticks Nei gifted her. Whats up, Kana-chi? Whats that, Senpai? The tennis club girls got curious and went closer. Ah, its a gift. Actually, Neis house is close to school, so I went with her. Then, Nei-sans elder sister gave me branded items she no longer uses, and Nei-san even gave me lipsticks! Wow! Thats nice! Ah, if I recall that pouch is a limited item! Eh? Limited item in Japan? No, no, if I recall, its from the Paris gship store For real?! Thats nice! I want one too! Those who were not interested in Rei-chan were drawn in by the branded products. No, no, Im Nei-sans best friend, so she gave this to me. Right, Nei-san? Kana-senpai looks at Nei. Yeah, well, thats how it is Neis elder sister even told me Ill give you some more,e over to y next time Just me, okay? Kana-senpai is telling everyone that shes special. Eeh?! Then Ill be best friends with Natou-san too! Aaah! Me too! Uhm, Ive been a fan of Natou-senpai since before Wow! The girls in the tennis club move to Nei. You all cant just say irresponsible things. Nei-san has eyes that see through people, thats why she made me her best friend. Right? Kana-senpai, thats what we call irresponsible. Oh right. Nei-sans elder sister said that shell give me an invitation letter on branded items only sale. She promised me. Nei-san and I will go there but, I might be able to add another one Ah, pick me! Kana-san, I want to go! Well, Ill consult Nei-san by then and decide I thought that shes a special among the ordinary, but. Thats not it. Kana-senpai is the Queen among the ordinary girls. My women, Nei and Misuzu dont know much about ordinary girls. They dont usually make contact, and they think of themselves as someone different from whats ordinary from the start. But, Kana-senpai is that ordinary girl. She knows how their ecology. Therefore, she holds the power to control ordinary girls. Well then. For real, see you guys next time! Okay Kana-senpai smiles. Also, Nobu, Ill mail you tonight Huh? I havent told Kana-senpai about my mailing address though Oh right, listen everyone! Reika-san was just joking earlier! Kana-senpai isughing. You see, Im head-over-heels for Nobu right now She deres to the tennis club loudly. Eeeeeeeh?! Thats the loudest scream Ive heard so far. Eh, but he has a fiance, right? Breadboys got to be the most famous couple in the school, Kana-san?! The girls are surprised. I mean, its not just Kana-san, is my official name really Breadboy? But, I cant help it! I really started liking him! K-Kana-senpai! Ill do anything to get what I want, after all, I think that having Nobu would make me happier Mana clings to my back. T-Thats bold! As expected of Kana-chi Is that what they call overthrow? No, isnt it subordination? NTR? NTR? Hey, stop. By the way, whos the cute girl behind Breadboy? Yeah, shes not wearing our uniform The tennis club girls look at Mana. Oh, shes Nobus little sister. Youre in middle school, right? Kana-senpai asks Mana. Yoshida Mana. Im in second-year middle school Shes an Onii-chan girl! Ill be your brothers wife soon, so best regards Thats Kana-senpais deration of war. K-Kana-san wont be Onii-chans wife! Mana said. Oh my, Kana-chan seems to be hated What? The fight is just starting! If youre trying to shoot themander, take down the horse first. Ill conquer Mana-chan first! Call me Onee-sama, okay? Kana-senpaiughs loudly Still, what an amazing girl Kana-san is We leave the tennis court and head to the grounds where Megu is. Rei-chan said when we were far enough from the girls from the tennis club. I can understand her. I can see what she wants to do to make things better Nei said. If she wants topete with Mii-chan, Ruri-chan or me, she needs to take over the position of Yo-chans girlfriend in the school. Mii-chans on a different school, as for me, I already told her that Im keeping my Onee-chan position If she gets hold of me, Kana-senpai will be able to speak forcefully to Misuzu and the girls. Then, Kana-senpai would be able to have more benefits taken from Kouzuki house. Ordinary girls are tough-minded Nei smiles at me. Yo-chan, if you dont get careful, Kana-chan might take hold of you ...I Dont make that gloomy face. Shell never cross the line. Kana-chan never asked us anything, didnt she? What do you mean, Ya-chan? For example, how did Yo-chan and Mii-chan met? Or whats the identity of the school chairman, the owner of the mansion, or why does Katsuko-nee have too many branded items at her age Now that she mentioned it, Kana-senpai never asked. I know why. Its because those things are better left unknown. Its Kana-chans way of not thinking too deeply. She knows that our true nature, that were dangerous people Were members of the criminal organization, Kuromori. However, she probably doesnt want us to think that shes afraid of us, thats why shes doing that kind of mischief in the end! I see. After showing Kana-senpai how much financial strength and authority Kouzuki house and our Mansion have and as well as the violence of Kouzuki SS, I raped her and forced her to be a member of my harem. Her body has yieldedpletely. Her spirit has done the same. However, Kana-senpai doesnt want to ept that shes broken down to her heart. Shes telling her friends in tennis club that shes trying to make herself my girlfriend. She even calls herself Neis best friend. Instead of saying that she was forced, She convinces herself that she decided it out of her own will. Kana-chans serious. Shes really trying to take you away from Megu-chan. What would you do, Yo-chan? ...I Just turn the tables Mana mutters. Kana-san cannot take away Onii-chan Oh my! Mana-chans participating the war now? Rei-chanughs. Nei-chan, is this what you were aiming for? Nei replies to Rei-chan. Well, yeah! I didnt think that it would go this well though What does that mean? You see, weve entered a period where we need to feel tense with our rtionships. Recently, the familys been giving in to the inside Nei. Kana-chans strong. If we take her lightly, shell take a bite on Yo-chan. She only looks at things with gain-and-loss. Shes never done anything that wont benefit her. On the other hand, when she thinks that she can gain something, shell do anything to get it Kana-senpais not a bad girl to the core. However, shes honest to her desire, its easy to understand. She lives with such clear rules in mind. Making an exchange with Kana-chan had me think that she will be a good way of learning for everyone in the family Neis opinion is right, I think. We can learn a lot from making contact with Kana-senpai who lives under fundamental rules different from us. We can be more cautious. Or even bolder. Shes Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michis first ordinary girl friend. Yo-chan needs to make Kana-chan surrender before Margo-oneechan, and I go to America Neis worried if I can do it while shes gone. Recently, Margo-oneechan isnt joining together with Kuromoris activities, is she? Nei said. Well, Margo-oneechan will start a business in womens martial arts in the United States, so she tries to get away from the underground work as much as possible but, she believes that Yo-chan and everyone will be fine even if she doesnt move Us, without Margo-san. If its security, Edies present, Michis strong, Rei-chan and Shou-oneesan tandem is also present Thats why shes taking a step back. But my belief isnt as strong as Margo-oneechan. Im still worried about Yo-chan Nei. Thats why I brought in Kana-chan. Shell be making scratches on the family, but now the problem of stagnation will be resolved Yeah, we were used to our family for the past four months. In exchange, our familiarity with each other has increased. Kana-senpai will get in between that change. Even from what she said earlier, Kana-senpai noticed that my rtionship with Megu is the most dangerous. I usually sell bread, Comparing it to my rtionship with Misuzu and others, We cant say that Yo-chans grown up unless we let in people like Kana-chan. Get it? Yeah, Kana-senpai, Shes the new person to fill in during Neis absence. This is a new trial for me. Darling! Darling! Darling! When we arrived at the athletics club, Ediees to me running. Im watching after Megumi, okay! No, look. Didnt I tell you to hide and watch over her? You dont have to mind the small details! No look. Megus ring at us. Hey, look at that! Wait, its Fujimiya Reika this time? Why is it that people from TV areing here today? The athletics club who saw Anya in the morning are surprised by Rei-chans visit. Also, whos that? Oh, if I recall correctly, shes Breadboys sister Mana has been here before. Thanks for the hard work I greet captain Takeshiba who noticed using. Captain ignores me. Fuimiya Reika-san? Yes, I am 1 I was at the venue when you worn at the high-school tournament. M-My sister is taking Kendo Rei-chans high-school days? Thats 4-5 years ago. It was beautiful, Fujimiya-sans swordsmanship is beautiful That. Thanks C-Can we shake hands? Feel free Rei-chan shakes hands with Captain Takeshiba with a smile. Why did you stop Kendo after that? Captain Takeshiba asks. Hmm? I didnt stop though But Oh, I stopped going topetitions, yes. However, Im still using the way of the sword Rei-chan lifts her cane. Such as showing up on TV? No, thats just part of my job. My primary work is protecting VIPs. You know that, dont you? Ah, yes. Somehow Captain Takeshiba answers. In reality, its nothing like the shy action you see on TV. My real job is simple. All I do is escort people for hours Then, how can you continue your way of the sword? I was satisfied with sports Kendo Rei-chan smiles. In sports, the rules are defined, all you have to do is aim at the top, I thought that I had enough in high school But, Sports Kendo is even more profound than that I know. However, thats not the way of the sword Im born for Are martial arts really just to kill people? Captain Takeshibas face turns gloomy. There are also swords that protect people, isnt there? Rei-chan replies. In Japan, even if youre a bodyguard, you cannot arm yourself with a gun. This is my sword now. If its a cane, Im not given restrictions on how heavy or how tough it is. I swing this to protect people now She swings the cane with one hand. The point made a blur then stopped. It shows Rei-chans trained body and skill. Doing Kendo as a sport only raises my strength for me, at most, the honor of my school and Dojo at best. However, now that Im a professional bodyguard, I protect people with the skills I trained. That strength and ability are rewarded. Theres satisfaction in here that cant be gained from sports Rei-chan looks at Edie. Edie. Try going all out. However, try not to bother the people around us She holds up her cane. Okay~ Edie gets away from me, then. Haaaaaaa!!! She suddenly throws a three-hitbo at Rei-chan. Hai! Hai! Hai!! Then, Rei-chan blocked it all off with her cane. A shuriken falls to the ground where there are no people. Gyaaaauuun!! At that moment, Edie rushed at her full power, jumps and sends Rei-chan a flying kick. Hauu!! Rei-chan tries to intercept it with her cane at full power, however, Muda Muda muda! Edie avoids the tip of the cane barely and then does a roundhouse kick. Rei-chan blocks the kick with her cane. Edie uses the recoil from the cane to do a somersault from behind. Ora Ora Oraaaa!! Rei-chan does a three hitbo. Edie dodged them all. Edie waited for the third strike when Rei-chans body is stretched out then grabs the tip. Rei-chan isnt surprised, she kicks Edies hand thats grabbing the cane. Migyaaa!! Edie released the cane on thest moment and jumped backward. Yes, thats good enough Rei-chan said. Edie smiles. It was a fantastic fight, and yet the two arent sweating nor breathing roughly. Thats how it is. I use kicks, which arent allowed in sports. In our world, theres no waiting, no verdicts, no cheating. Its not a game. Our job is to protect people Rei-chan turns to Captain Takeshiba and replied. Ooh! Amazing! The girls from the athletics club and the bystanders who were watching apuses. Sorry for questioning your profession Captain Takeshiba apologizes to Rei-chan. I think I said so many rude things Rei-chan. People differ in their choices in life and how they think about it. I only talked out about my thoughts. It doesnt mean that it has to be correct for everyone. Therefore, you should follow your opinion Captain Takeshiba listens to Rei-chan. All I wanted to do is to be useful to someone with the skills I learned. It just happened that someone has recruited me in this job Rei-chans talking about chief Yazawa. Even so, I had a long worry on how should I use my strengths. Its only recently that I made a clear decision Rei-chan shows a refreshed smile. Showing up on television is just a farce, its foolish. However, Nikita-san and I fight to make free use of our bodies that are truly trained. I believe that it will do well if we can convey that degree of seriousness. Thats the propaganda of ourpany Im truly sorry. I didnt know anything, and yet I said such things Captain Takeshiba reflects on herself. Dont mind it. Is the practice over? Rei-chan asks. Yes, all were doing is tidying up Is that so? Can we borrow Yamamine Megumi-san then? What? Captain Takeshibas surprised. Sorry, I cant tell you the details, but it involves my current job She shows the captain a smile. Takeshiba-san then; Yamamine,e here Megu whos cleaning up together with the other first years looks up at us. Im in the middle of carrying this to the clubroom Dont mind that,e here Megu lowers down the basket containing equipment shes lifting earlier to the ground. Then, shees to us. In the end, whats with her? Shes been like that all day long Captain Takeshiba asks me. I mean, she could still be angry about Anya, or maybe, shes gotten angrier because shes away from me. And then, if we report the results of Kana-senpai. Megu might erupt like a volcano. Im really sorry for the convenience shes causing I bow my head to Takeshiba-san. Well, you two might fight sometimes, but still, I dont get it. Like, why does Yamamine hate that foreigner this morning? Well, that one has a long story Megues while were having the conversation. What is it? Megu looks at me feeling sullen. Err. What should I say? While Im worried about it. Nice to meet you, youre Yamamine Megumi-san, arent you? Rei-chan smiles and talks to Megu. !? Shes treating her as a stranger since Captain Takeshibas present. Even so, Rei-chans actions were a bit strange. Do you know why I came here to see you? Why did Rei-chane to the womens athletics grounds? A top elite bodyguard from Kouzuki SS like me went all the way toe for you Megu looks confused. Your family is in an emergency. No, worse, your family is in a crisis The family is in a crisis. You dont have time to make that face, Yamamine Megumi-san Rei-chan smiles. Its not me or Mana who shes usually with. Not even Nei who speaks in a joking tone. Rei-chan speaks seriously, so the words ring inside Megus heart. I-I Its about time you stop being like that!!! Rei-chan said. You need the family but, does the family need you necessarily? You must rethink. Yamamine Megumi-san! 1. Yes, I am Chapter 650 Whats going on? What do you mean by Yamamines family being in danger? Captain Takeshiba asks Rei-chan. To her, Megus family would be her parents at Yamamine house and me. Captain doesnt know about Kuromori family. Im not in a position to say anything. My job involves the duty of confidentiality Rei-chan said with a smile. However, once your practice is over, I rmend that youe home immediately. There are people with various problems gathering around the area Does it mean that were in danger too? No, theres no need to be rmed. The schools circumference is already under Kouzuki SS protection. Oh, please try to use a bus on your way home if possible. All the buses that stop in front of the school should have a convoy from ourpany. They will follow until the station. If you reach the nearest station, then youd be safe Well, even if they leave school now, Kouzuki SS is taking control of all major points of traffic. Maybe, they see Kudou-papa beat up some idiots whore trying to make or break sticking out from the road, though I-Is that true? Have I lied to you? Rei-chan looks at Captain. Such beautiful eyes. Its okay. Were getting the problem over by tonight. There wont be any hindrances to your practice by tomorrow. I promise you that Captain Takeshiba; Hey! First years! Hurry up and finish cleaning up! Second years, help them out! Were skipping the meeting for today! Well do it tomorrow! Hurry up and get ready to go home! Well go outside as a group! Group go-home today? Captain? Its training, assuming that theres an emergency, okay? What is that supposed to mean? Thank you for your cooperation Rei-chan tells the captain. Now then, Yamamine Megumi-san, please help everyone clean up, once youre done, head to the principals office. Thats our emergency response headquarters for today But, I should go with you right now Megu said. No, pleasee once youre done with your job as a member of your club. Its a problem for us if you dont know what to prioritize Rei-chan said. Edie, take Megu with you once shes done cleaning up! Okay, Darling! Yeah, we can let Edie protect Megu. See yater! Well be heading to the principals office now! Nei tells Megu. Sorry for the fuss, by the way, Rei-chan talks to Captain. Youre in the third year, arent you? Isnt it about time for you to retire from the club activities? Thats true, but, Im nning on entering a PE university Captain replied. I wasnt able to leave a remarkable achievement like Fujimiya-san but, I would like to be a coach in athletics in the future Have you decided on which school to enter? No, I havent narrowed them down yet Oh, our school isnt that strong in sports, so no teacher knows which school leads in PE teaching Nei said. This school is only used to find prostitutes for Kuromori for a long time. There were many PE teachers during Shirasaka Sousukes era. Of course, Shirasaka Sousuke prefers a yesman than those who have a track record as a teacher. Those people were expelled from the school since May. Currently, our school has too few PE teachers. Kouzuki SS has people who are well-informed. We ept employees from sports universities every year, if you dont mind, how about consulting them? Ill introduce you to the person in charge Are you sure? Yes Rei-chan smiles. Then, she takes out her business card. Todays Saturday so its closed, but please contact them by Monday afternoon. Ill talk to the person in charge by then T-Thank you! Captain Takeshiba takes the business card. Well then, time to go back? Nei asks me. Megu, well be waiting for you. Take care of her, Edie Gattenda! Where did you learn that? Megu doesnt reply. Lets go, Onii-chan Mana pulls my hand. Ah, yeah In the end, I left the grounds without talking to Megu directly. Its getting dark now. Mana, Rei-chan, Nei, and I walk in the high-school backyard wrapped in orange light. Was it okay to do that to Captain Takeshiba? I asked Rei-chan. Yes, shes Megu-chans senior, someone shes indebted to, theres nothing wrong if I introduce her to a good PE university through Kouzuki SS But Takeshiba-san doesnt have that much of an amazing record She couldnt even get the first ce on a prefectural tournament. Shes mostly done only track-and-field events. Shes not someone whod want to work for Kouzuki SS. Yo-chan, going to university doesnt mean that youll aim to be a first-rate athlete. Future coaches and teacher in PE are also important! Nei said. Minaho-san has shown me the data beforehand. Takeshiba-san has outstanding grades in regr subjects, and she has an earnest personality. Shes worth rmending to Kouzuki SS Rei-chan looked into Takeshiba-san already. No, shes already investigated the people involved with us in the school. For example, Tanaka, my ssmate. Theres a possibility that our enemy may contact Takeshiba-san or Tanaka. Its possible that they approach Takeshiba-sans father or Tanakas family business. Perhaps, Kouzuki SS research department has looked into the details already. Minaho-neesan and Shou-neechan must be leading them. Ourpany isnt just filled with masters in martial arts, but also, we introduce earnest students like that one, our connections with the sports colleges grows stronger each time we do Rei-chan exins that. In the first ce, most of the students who find employment from ourpany in the future are usually the big problem students in the university. Their personality goes beyond the way of an athlete. Therefore they end up bing bodyguards. Just like me Rei-chanughs. Therefore, we rmend earnest people like Takeshiba-san sometimes Yes, thats right! Nei replies back. Earlier, Takeshiba-san said that I look cooler now, but, the reality isnt like that. Im doing this work because Im not suited for sports which have rules in it But thanks to Rei-chan, were safe from harm I said. Rei-chan also has an earnest personality. Thats why she went to practice Kendo until high school. Rei-chans like that, thats why Takeshiba-san followed when told: hurry up and go home. It makes me happy when you say that Rei-chan smiles. However. Is it really okay that we left the two there? Wouldnt Takeshiba-san force herself toe together with them? Its okay. If Megu-oneechan doesnt help out with the first-years in their job, they will start to hate her Mana said. This morning, right after the morning practice, shes forced topete with Nikita-san, isnt she? Yeah. Then, today, shes been in a bad mood all day. Well, they probably think that shes having a fight with Onii-chan, even so, Yeah, they probably think of it that way. If they look at Megus attitude towards me earlier. Oh, thats because Yo-chan looked like hes blushing when looking at Nikita-sans breasts Wait, Nei? You know? I was together with Nikita-san during the morning, right? Mana and Rei-chan are here so Neis not calling her Anya. Nei took Anya to her ss as an experience enrollee. Thats what I spread out. Yo-chan was staring at Nikitas breasts that Megu-chans gotten angry W-Why? Well, Anyas breasts are well-shaped. Her skin is pure white, and her nipple is pink. Well, theres no exnation why did that long-distance race, is there? Oh, I see. The other people didnt mind the chronological order. They only need a reason to be convinced Ive been looking at Anya with lewd eyes, Thats why Megu got angry. Thats what everyone thinks. Therefore, if Megu-oneechan doesnt join the club on cleanup, theyd hate her Mana said. After all, if a couple has such a stupid argument like that, people feel like saying go fight somewhere else. In the first ce, most of them dont have a boyfriend Yeah, its annoying to them that Megus angry for that reason. If shees with us without cleaning up, and came together with Onii-chan when picking her up, theyd think Whats with that bitch?! and theyd start to shun her I-I see. The world of women is harsh. I mean, Megu-oneechan should be in danger after being in bad-mood for such a long period Huh, Mana? Yes, My Lord. This is an essential task for My Lord Rei-chan looks at me. Its about Takakura-san, isnt it? I need to make Takakura-san a prostitute by tomorrow. I need to convince Jii-chan that she can work well enough as a prostitute. Its a problem if Megu-chan keeps on grumbling, isnt it? We dont have the time to deal with her Nei said. Thats true. I dont have time to persuade Megu. Therefore, leave her be, Megu-chan needs to be away from Yo-chan and have some time to think Away from me? Yeah. The life of our family is built on sand right now. You know that, dont you, Yo-chan? Yeah, Minaho-neesan gave time for the family to familiarize itself this past four months but the time of calm is no longer possible Were under Kouzuki houses, Jii-chans protection. Also, Kyouko-sans overwhelming violence as an international wanted criminal. Therefore, the police nor the underground society cant make a move on us. That peaceful time is not eternal. If Jii-chan gets sick, its possible that he breaks down. Misuzu and Ruriko are still in their teens. Theyre not prepared to be the foundation of Kouzuki group. Kakka has carefully prepared Takakura-sama Rei-chan said. I dont know why we need to turn thedy of Takakura house as a prostitute. But, Jii-chan thinks that it would be useful for Kuromoris continued survival. Then, I have no choice but to obey. I believe in Jii-chan. Minaho-neesan thinks the same way as Jii-chan. Therefore. But Megu isnt as resolute as me right now Megus thinking that the family should just live in peace. She doesnt wish for my women to increase. No, shed ept them if the woman is to join in the family. However, if its just bing my woman, not family, then, Either way, Megu-chans at her critical moment. Four months ago, we thought that letting Megu-chan be thewful wife of Yo-chan will settle things peacefully. Thats why everyone in the family epted it. However Nei. Megu-chans problem is now thewful wife status. Yo-chan cannot be a husband only for Megu-chan just as she wishes Yeah. Megu-oneechans thinking of us, Onii-chans women as his concubines right now Concubines. Mistresses. Therefore, she thinks that when increasing the concubines, it needs permission from the wife, doesnt she? Oh, Manas exnation is easy to understand. But you see, Nei-oneechans been thewful wife of Onii-chan for the past four months. Nei-oneechans always been the one controlling the traffic of our mental states. Thats why we get along and never get to fights, right? Mana looks at Nei. I think so too. Nei-chans skilled at trying to keep the bnce between people Rei-chan also says. Thats Rei-chans misunderstanding. Im actually not that good at human rtionships Nei. Neis bright personality is all made up. An act. The true Nei, Yasuko, is a very fragile and delicate girl. And yet, Neis doing all her best for the family and me. I love Yo-chan, and I treat this family dearly. Therefore, I only want to do what I can whenever possible On the surface, Nei will never move away from her elder sister position. Therefore, she never shes with Megu who has the position of legal wife on paper. Ruriko is a girl who never asserts herself. Misuzus the one who shes with Megu the most, but she doesnt live with us. Mana and Agnes are blood-rted sisters with Megu. Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa, they raised Megu in the brothel, so theyre only elder sisters, to Megu. Rei-chan and Shou-neechan, they bothe to visit only sometimes. Therefore, Megus been the legal wife on paper up until now. Until. Anyas visit yesterday changed it. I didnt ask for Megus permission to have sex with Anya when she came to the mansion. To be honest, were doing as Minaho-oneechan instructed ever since yesterday. Even now, Megu-chan only had a look in Yo-chans face, and she wasnt allowed to talk to him Yes, thats as directed Nei and Rei-chan said. Earlier, you had sex with Nikita in the bakerys nap room, didnt you? We confirmed it back then, Megu-chan thinks that shes Yo-chanswful wife so Yo-chan shouldnt have sex with girls she didnt approve. Megu-chan thinks that Yo-chan cant have sex with anyone so long as Megu-chan doesnt allow it Yeah, Megu didter approve that I have sex with Anya. She was grudgingly reluctant, however. But you see, we cant let that. From now on, I mean, Yo-chan should be able to do what Yo-chan wants. You can have sex with anyone, you dont need Megu-chans permission. If Yo-chan asks for Megu-chans permission on each and everything, Yo-chan will get small But I am I dont have confidence in myself. No, Onii-chans big. I havent seen other men, but Im sure that its big Mana, what are you talking about? I also feel it that way when I try to hold it with my mouth Rei-chan. As for me, Ive seen a lot of customers through the camera, its okay, Yo-chan. Have confidence in yourself. Its on the big side! I mean, size doesnt matter! Onii-chan makes me feel the pleasure The angle is also fantastic, isnt it? I feel it shaping my insides Yes, thats right, it feels like its hooking on your meat when pulling out, right? Girls. Can we stop that now? I dont see Yo-chan ask Megu-chan whenever hes about to have sex. We didnt ept Megu-chan as thewful wife for that Nei said. I see. If I need Megus permission every time. It would be extremely favorable for herpared to my other women. Therefore, we didnt tell Megu-chan that Yo-chan might cheat with Kana-chan, and we had it done while Megu-chans absent I had sex with Kana-senpai without any of Megus final approval. Besides, Megu noticed it when she saw Yo-chans face earlier. Yo-chan cheated while shes not present. Thats why shes showing such a displeased face Oh, thats how it is. Megu can already imagine what happened just by looking at my face. Thats why we let Megu-chan be together with the girls from the athletics club. Megu-chan would press Yo-chan and ask Why did you have sex with someone without my permission and while I wasnt present? and since its Yo-chan were talking about, yeah. Im sure that Onii-chan would apologize to Megu-oneechan right away Yeah, I think you girls are right. Therefore, well deal with everything while Megu-chan confirms her emotions. She wont see Yo-chan until Takakura-sans case is over. Seeing her state right now Right, I dont have time to talk to Megu right now. Im also in trouble you know! I cant go to America feeling at ease with the current state Neis nning to go to the US with Margo-san. I wont be on the other side all the time but, its a big problem if Megu-chan explodes while Im not present But, Ruri-oneechans doing her best to be Nei-oneechans substitute Mana said. Taking care of housework, the little sisters, Rurikos doing her best. Was she thinking of Neis disappearance in advance? Rurikos a girl who knows her stuff. Yeah. Ruri-chans doing her best. But, Ruri-chans younger than Megu-chan, she also goes to a different school Recently, shes talking about going to the same high-school as Onii-chan No, look. Its impossible for ady of Kouzuki house to enroll from that high-ssdy school to our high school. She wants to be Onii-chans strength even for a bit, she said I appreciate your feelings, Ruriko, but still, The older sisters will not intervene with school matters Nei said. Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa all didnt have a high school life. Therefore, she wants us to have a fun life in school. Therefore, they dont intervene with our school life unless theyre teaching us. Margo-san took a step back and is now watching us over. Although, Katsu-nees been won over by selling her products today Katsuko-nees been concentrating only on teaching me how to make bread, but she never shows up on the school to sell the products. Then, thanks to Minaho-neesans guidance, shes now going to be in the bakerys stand to study her business. I mean, Yo-can doesnt know the problem when selling the products until I came to help, right? Nei said. What do you mean? At first, Megu-chan said that shell help Yo-chan on everything in the bakery alone and that she doesnt need my help Huh? Just Megu and me? I dont know about that. In the first ce, its impossible for Megu and me alone to sell the products If its just the two of us, we cant have someone alternating with us and go to the restroom halfway. We cant even eat lunch. Thats why I watched what she would do on the first day and then say I knew it, its hard for you to be the lone seller, right? thats why I joined in the second day Now that she mentioned it. Oh, Megus wful wife thoughts caused her to think of Nei as an annoyance. Therefore, when Nikita helped out today, and Katsu-nee also went to the front, Megu-chan feels dissatisfied. She feels like her territorys invaded Sorry, I didnt notice that at all Neis really controlling the mental traffic of everyone. Thats why we dont end up in fights. Even now, we somehow managed not to stimte Megu-chans pride andplex, although But Nei will be absent soon. No, even before that. Im going to do tasks issued by Jii-chan. Megu-chans only pursuing her own happiness. Thats why we cannot me her without unsparingly. Please understand that But thats different Megus personal pursuit of happiness, and Our familys pursuit of happiness is entirely different. I want to be a baker someday, all Im doing now is a lesson for the future. Everyones helping me reach that dream I cannot allow Megu to be selfish. No, its a mistake to give Megu a special position, namely wife. Womens heart isplicated, isnt it? Rei-chan mutters Haaa, I really am no match against Nei-oneechan Mana? Earlier, while were walking with Kana-san, she was talking about taking away Megu-oneechanswful wife seat, right? That made me think. I wonder if I could take that seat for myself She leans to me. But, bing a wife, awful one to boot, needs you to think of various things. I need to think ahead, try to bnce everyone, and sometimes hold back just like Nei-oneechan, but always showing a smile Neis always smiling cheerfully. Its impossible for me is that so? Then who would stop Megu-chan from going reckless while Im away? Nei smiles at Mana. Im expecting Mana-chan to do it for me though Mana. Then, find someone much more suited than me Huh? Like Megu-oneechans natural enemy Whos that? Yukino-san Mana speaks the name of her sister. Shes really changed. Earlier, shes even keeping Mao-chan and Yoshiko-sanpany. Shes being considerate not to get the two bored Now that she mentioned it. She was teaching Yoshiko-san about stealth marketing. Yukino-sans the only one who can hold down Megu-oneechan. I know that However, Mana still doesnt call Yukino Onee-chan. Chapter 651 Youre talking objectively about Megu-chan and Yukino-chi Nei tells Mana. What youre saying is that you dont mind Yukino-chi lurking around but Mana-chan, youre suffering from your own identity Nei points out. Manas startled. Yeah, well, cant do anything about it. People reach a peace of mind by epting how others recognize them What do you mean, Ya-chan? I dont get it. You see, I usually act as the character Natou Nei Rei-chan already knows the details of Cesario Vis case, so you know about my true name, Najima Yasuko, right? Natou Neis the name she used to escape Vis tracking. By reading how its understood and removing the (Ko) kanji from her name, she bes a different person when reading in English. Kyouko-san, a Japanese descent Brazillian wasnt able to read the Yasuko, so she started calling her Nei. However, when Nei entered high school, one of Shirasaka Sousukesckeys attacked her. Margo-san had beaten up the teacher, and Nei burned down the ce. Thats when Nei started acting like someone else, as Natou Nei. The real me has a slightly different personality than the current Nei-chan Natou Neis bright, cheerful, easygoing, but she has a strong mind that never forgives the enemy. But, Najima Yasuko is shy and mature. She transformed herself into a strong girl to bounce off the painful reality. But, I didnt be Nei-chan from my own strength. The people around, especially the students who dont know anything about my past believes that Im Natou Nei, right? Thats why I feel at ease being Nei-chan inside the school After saying that, Nei thinks. Oh, I guess not. Thats not it. I believe in everyone that believes in me. 1 In short, its a problem of my recognition of myself. Everyone thinks that I am Nei-chan. Therefore I be Natou Nei, no hesitations Nei said. Sorry, I still dont get it Yeah, well Yo-chan will stay as Yo-chan wherever you go. Thats whats impressive about Yo-chan I can understand that Rei-chan said. Im also showing up on television as Fujimiya Reika after all Shes acting like the battle hero, fighting international criminals like Kyouko-san and Anya. However, I need to be cautious not to break the images the other people see on me, just like with the tennis club members earlier Rei-chan who usually is childlike acts like a beautiful and cool crossdresser in front of others. Well, in my case, once Ie home, I can take off my clothes and stand in front of Yo-chan, I can return to my original self, thats why I can act as Nei outside Nei said. Oh, now that she mentions it, Nei and Rei-chan, Theyre the two women who dont like to have sex with other women joining in. Well, they do it sometimes, but, When were alone, Nei flirts with me as Kei-chan vs. Onee-chan, then have sex Rei-chan wants me, her Onii-chama to spoil her. I think that rich and deep sex creates a bnce between the personality they act outside and their original one. I see. Mana doesnt have an outside to act for right now I look at Mana. Mana doesnte out of the mansion most of the time. We still havent decided on which school to enroll Mana. Therefore, Mana only has a life inside the mansion. Thats not it, Yo-chan. Mana also has an outside Huh? Its her past, her time as Shirasaka Maika-chan Nei shows Mana a kind smile. Mana-chan now is no longer Shirasaka Maika-chan, right? Mana-chan has found her way of living as herself for the past four months. I mean, she cant go back as Shirasaka Maika. No, shes not allowed to Mana has assisted in her fathers execution. But, what if one of Mana-chans, wait, wrong, I mean, Shirasaka Maika-chans acquaintance shows up, what will happen? What if Shirasaka Maika-chans rtive, a childhood friend, a friend from school met her somewhere on the road? Neis deliberately not mentioning Manas mother and her grandfathers name. It would hurt Mana to mention the names of her family that abandoned Maika. They will all still think of me as Maika-san as expected Mana shows a sad smile. And if I meet those people, I have to pretend as Maika-san. I just cant say Youre mistaking me for someone else. Im Yoshida Mana. Im not Shirasaka Maika-san Yeah. Thats Manas identity problem. Ni and Rei-chan is able to act out with a different personality outside because thats what the people think of them, but, In Manas case, if she goes outside, a lot of people would think of her as Shirasaka Maika, the one she left in the past. Thats why Im afraid. If I met an old acquaintance of Maika-san, maybe, I might turn back to her, perhaps, I wont be able to turn back. What would I do if I cant go back to being Yoshida Mana? Thats why Manas afraid ofing out of the mansion. In the first ce, Yoshida Manas a personality is created during the holidays in May, when I forcibly took away Shirasaka Maikas virginity, killed her father socially, had her mother and Grandfather abandon her, and ultimately, Minaho-neesan gave her the choice of dying or bing my sex ve. She made it up in a hurry to ovee her suffering. If she goes out, the personality of Shirasaka Maika, the one shes ustomed for 14 years mighte back. Especially when she meets acquaintances from that era. Yukino-san already knows that Im no longer Maika-san Is that why shes opening up to Yukino? But, at the same time, that also deres that theyre no longer sisters. Therefore, Mana-chan needs to go to school as soon as possible. Then, make a lot of friends wholl believe that Mana-chan is Mana-chan. When you do, that fear will disappear Nei said and smiled. But, I dont know if Id meet someone somewhere Thats right, this world is narrow. Furthermore, if we try to put in Mana to a school with high security, shes more likely to meet someone who knows Shirasaka house through their connections. That said, we cannot have her enter a public middle school. The information about Shirasaka Sousuke still remains on the inte. While at it, information and photos about Mana as well. If they notice that Mana is Shirasaka Maika, the students in public schools will surely make a fuss about it. Like in twitter or other social media. Therefore, I need to work hard to improve my constitution Mana? I need to be a hundred times more beautiful than Maika-san, I wont be able to go outside for the rest of my life unless my appearance changes Its been four months since Mana took the program to be a supermodel. Katsuko-nee said that her constitution should improve a lot. Mana wants to break through and grow to be more beautiful as soon as possible. Theres also the option of going to an American school for a year or two Nei said. I dont want that. Im afraid of being away from Onii-chan Mana clings to me Mana knows. Shes supposed to die in the original n. I begged Minaho-neesan and cried. Thats why Manas allowed to live. Although, as a sex ve. If she gets away from me, she might get killed, that fear remains in the bottom of her mind. Its a trauma. Thest moments of Shirasaka Sousuke were too gruesome. I know, Mana I hug Mana. Yeah. Stay by my side. Ill do something, Im sure Ill manage All I could do is tell Mana that. I see. Shes gotten used to us, but her trauma on Minaho-oneechan hasnt disappeared yet Nei analyzes. Cant be helped, Shes still calling Mana-chan with -san after all Right. Minaho-neesan hasnt established an equal friendly rtionship with all of my women. She still calls Mana, Misuzu, and Ruriko with -san in their names. Edie too. We need to reform that part too. Minaho-neesans aplicated person after all She still has some reserve when ites to Kouzuki house and Shirasaka Sousukes daughters. Theres still a mountain of problems. Soplex isnt it Nei? Complex also has plicated among its definitions Yeah, we need to do something about that too. Knock. Knock. We knock on the principals office door. Come in Its Minaho-neesans voice. We enter the room. Oh, youre finally here Jii-chans here too. His bodyguards, Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san as well. Of course, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi are present as well. Whats wrong? Minaho-neesan smiles at my puzzled expression. The principals office is feeling strange. Its as if the desk and chairs are lined up like a courthouse. The principals desk is the presiding judges seat. However, nobodys sitting there right now. Minaho-neesans sitting on the table on the right side, thewyers side. Jii-chans sitting on the left prosecutors seat. Behind him are his two guards. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi are also on the prosecutors side. No, nothing I guess theyre sitting to differentiate between Kouzuki house and Kuromori. Other than that. I was sure that Jii-chan would go to the secret room below the principal office, not here. Michi reported that the room below exists so Jii-chan should know. And yet, theyre not there. Oh. Minaho-neesan doesnt want to show it to Jii-chan. It shows Jii-chan a line that says Im letting you go this far but not any further Jii-chan is in a friendly rtionship with Kuromori, but were not subordinates. Still, youre quitete Jii-chanughs. You say that, and yet, you were watching us go here and there, right? Each of the tables has aptop open. Naturally, there should be camera feeds on their screen. Well yeah, youre entertaining to watch after all Jii-chan says it like Im a monkey in a zoo. Theres no more students left in the school. The teachers and staff have gone home. The people left are only us and Kouzuki SS Minaho-neesan says while still operating herptop. Yeah, I didnt see anyone aftering to the entrance of the school building. Did the faculty patrol around and had the remaining students leave the school? Also, the faculty went home. Right now, Kouzuki SS bodyguards are located only in key ces. I contacted the sports clubs to head home via the west gate. Telling them that the construction vehicles will being in by the main gate Its strange to have construction work by Saturday night but, well, the students dont care. Theyreing home from school already. Umu, very well, Ootoku, call the standby car Yes, Kakka Ootoku-san makes a call. Permission given. Start moving in five minutes Hey, why are you still standing, there are so many empty chairs. Sit down Jii-chan asks us to sit. Okay~ Got it! Nei sits down next to Minaho-neesan like its natural. Mana also sits next to Minaho-neesan. Rei-chan thinks for a moment. Lifts an empty chair and carries it next to the entrance. She sits there. What do you mean by that, Fujimiya-kun? Jii-chan shows a malicious smile. If were to mimic the court then my role has to be the bailiff, I thought Bailiff? Its the official in charge in the courtroom. They call people, open and close the door Nei exins. Now then. Now, its my problem. Where should I sit? If I think about the bnce, I should be on Minaho-neesans side./ Im a member of Kuromori. But, I dont like this seating arrangement showing Kouzuki house vs. Kuromori. Should I sit next to Rei-chan as a bailiff? What are you doing? Your seat is over there Jii-chan points to the judges seat, I mean, the principals desk. Huh? Youll decide what will happen in the end Me? Youll be the one to judge whether the Takakurady can be a prostitute or not Why? Didnt Jii-chan already decide to make her a prostitute? People have the thing they call aptitude, right? I decided to let the Takakurady be a prostitute of Kuromori out of political judgment. However, if she doesnt have the fitness of bing a prostitute, I can do nothing about it. Its pointless to sell a woman who cant sell herself You mean? Could it be, Jii-chan? I asked. Takakura house has a lineage of shrine priests in Takakura shrine in Kyoto for generations. The Yakuza have faith in them to mediate any disputes between them. Therefore, a great force is needed to hold down the Takakura house. Jii-chan said that they should be useful insurance to protect ourselves. Therefore, I must make the Takakurady be a prostitute by tomorrow. And yet, now, suddenly. Talking about the aptitude of bing a prostitute. What? If you have questions, then ask ...I Could it be that the Takakurady is a in woman that she cant sell herself even after bing a prostitute? Is she ugly? Or is she fat? Or maybe, is there a patch on one of her eyes and a long scar across her cheek? No, shes gorgeous and cute Misuzu replies instead of Jii-cha. Then, could it be? Then theres only one possibility. Does she stink? Could it be that she has a strange odor from her ring finger or her foot? Pfft. What the hell? Nei bursts inughter. You dont have to worry about that. If you have problems with it, go take her to a bath and scrub her well Jii-chans alsoughing. You really are a genius when ites to calming down the atmosphere No, Im serious! I get it, but dont mind it and take a seat first. We cant talk at ease if you keep on standing O-Okay. Here, Onii-sama Rurikoes over and pulls the chair for me. If youre going that far, Ill go and sit. T-Thanks I sit down on the judges seat. Ill prepare tea right now Seriously, Rurikos so perceptive, Theres tea ready on that room Minaho-neesan points out to the emergency broadcast room next to the principals office. Thats where I broadcasted how I raped Yukino. I see. Before we reached here, Minaho-neesan already brought a set of tea from the lower room. Theres also hot water in the pot. Ill help out Mana stands up Yeah, Kuromori seat and Kouzuki houses seat. They handed tea on each table. Now then, before the Takakuradyes, let me tell you one thing Jii-chan smiles. I was baffled about how you treat the girl from tennis club, someone living on a different culture than yourself No, cultural difference, what? Both of us are Japanese. Were not that unattached from each other. Sure, the way she lives and thinks is entirely different from me, but still, When Edo period ends, and Meiji era starts, Japans introduced to science and technology of the Western Civilization without problems but the culture didnt pass through the stage Jii-chan said. In short, the Japanese and the Westerners have a different culture so there was the thought that it might be difficult for the Japanese to understand Western literature I see. Therefore, the Western literature that came in at the beginning of the Meiji era were all rewritten with the story set in Japan. The ce is in Japan, the characters are Japanese, and so on It changed to a Japanese story. For example, the first Japanese theater to perform Shakespeares Hamlet was Kawakami Otojiros theater, but for some reason, there was a Meiji noble that had a dispute with it. In the original; the setting was on the walls of Elsinore castle in medieval age Denmark, Hamlet meets the ghost of his father. However, in Kawakamis version, the baron, Hamura Toshimaru, revised the story so that the character meets the ghost of the father at Aoyama cemetery on his way home from an alumni meeting. By the way, the heroine, Ophelia, is acted by Orie-san What the hell? Isnt that now wholly different? In the end, the performance only traced the story development of Hamlet, but the development of the dialogue were all turned to Japanese for convenience Why did that happen? The foreigners thought that since their sense is different, they wont understand it. Therefore, if they dont rewrite the adaptation, the Japanese people wont understand Haa, is that how the Meiji era works? Hamlet was still eptable but, Othello was turned to Osero. The viin Iago was changed to Iya Gouzou. What kind of Kanji is that? Jii-chans angry. Another one, Cyrano de Bergerac turned to Shirano Okuzaburo Hmmm. However, when the Meiji era has ended, and the tranted adaptations remained intact, Japanese people who thought that the foreigners should portray for the original story and original characters. On the other hand, it was believed to be impossible for the Japanese to y as Westerners. The faces are different,nguage is different, the culture is different. Their sense is different Culture and sense. At first, a man named Shimamura Hougetsu is in one of the groups that make the Japanese perform as Westerners. He had experience of studying abroad, in Ennd and Germany. Isben, a Norway ywright was famous in Europe back then Ennd, Germany, Norway. He saw it on site. From the Japanese, the Westerners are all the same, but in reality, English, Germans, and Norwegians are different people. They speak differently. Their living environment is different, their culture is also different. Their nationality and sense are also different Oh, even in Europe, theres a difference. For example, an English trantes Isbens work from Norway to English, and then English people perform the act. There would still be a wall that cant be ovee unless you understand the different cultures. Even the Westerners are trying to understand the culture of other countries. In that case, the Japanese should be able to understand the different cultures as well. Thinking that way, Shimamura Hougetsu trantes the foreign works one after another and let the Japanese y as foreigners. Thus, he was able to achieve great sess during the early days of the Taisho era. Even in novels. At first, he was rewriting works to take ce in Japan, but soon after, he published original works. In the past, you cannot empathize with the protagonist if their names are Tom and James, but soon after, the foreign names of the main characters in the narrative were widely epted. It went through a process. That is why now the Japanese people can enjoy international literature I see. A simr thing was done to McArthurs policy just after the war. McArthur instructed to show the Japanese American movies Movies? Why? The propaganda back then was that the Americans and English are savage, that the Japanese and Americans cannot understand each other. That their senses are different What? However, if you watch a movie, it shows that the Americans also have passion, it reached the Japanese. If they understand that they have the same senses as the other, parents, childhood, romance, emotions, justice, then the Japanese would ept the Americans, he thought I see. Although, McArthurs policy was unneeded care. The Japanese have seen American movies before the war. They already know that the Americans have the same senses, that they canmunicate with the Japanese. However Huh? American movies at that time show that America is right, that America will win. In a sense, they might be working to control the Japanese. The film shows a longing for a material life in America I see Now then, thats all the additional story I have to say. Even though the culture is different, humans have the sense tomunicate. Dont forget that In short, Takakura-san is primarily a Western Culture to me a Meiji era person, it means that I dont know her. Oh, shes here Jii-chan shows on hisptop. I also look at the monitor on my desk. Our high school, the main gate. Its almost dark outside. Theres only dark-orange light in the sky. Oh, a big carsing in. Perhaps, thats someone from Kouzuki SS, that person opens the gate. Whats that? Its like a bus with riot police inside, the windows have wire mesh. Could that be? Yes, its a prisoner transport vehicle. Nobody would think that shed ride that car, would you? No, well, I probably wont, but still. Ah, the vehicle stopped in front of the school building. Someonesing down from it. Could it be that this is Takakura-san? Tall body, long ck hair, a girl in sailor uniformes down. I wonder Jii-chansughing. What do you mean, wait? Another one, a small ck haired girles down. No way. Thats not all. Eeeeeh? Another one?! A girl looking like someone in elementary schooles down. Wait for a second, Jii-chan. Which one of that is Takakura-san? Jii-chan. When did I say that theres only one? What? The oldest is in second-year high-school, the second is in second-year middle school, and the youngest is in 6th grade elementary N-No way? Its three. You will rape all three of them Three of them. Tomorrow? Chapter 652 Looking at the monitor, I see Shou-neechane down from the prisoner transport vehiclestly. I knew it, Shou-neechans the bodyguard in charge of the Takakuradies. Shou-oneechan takes the lead and enters the school with the three girls. Should I meet them? Nei asks Minaho-neesan. Its okay. Shou-san knows the location of this room Shes been Jii-chans long-serving bodyguard. Even if it is her first time entering the location, if the floor n of the school is in her head then shell arrive in the principals office without a problem. Now then, Jii-chan looks at me from the prosecutors seat. You know that the Takakuradies are shrine maidens, dont you? Yeah, I heard it from Minaho-neesan. Theyre basically people on the big shrine, right? I replied frankly. Youre misunderstanding about that so let me say it in advance Im told that Im misunderstanding something. You think that shrine maidens must be a virgin, right? Jii-chanughs. Huh? Isnt that right? Shrine maidens have to be maidens, right? They serve god so shouldnt they be pure? Thats only during the age of Ise Grand Shrine. Theres no rule telling the Shrine maidens in Japan to be virgins in the first ce. You know about the origin of shrine maidens, Ame-no-Uzume-no-Mikoto, the goddess that danced in front of Ama-no-Iwato. Her dance is basically a strip show. In short, she used her sexual power to call out Amaterasu Okami from seclusion. In other words, shrine maidens are the model for invoking a deity to honor them Wait, wasnt the dance too funny that it made everyoneugh? The book I read in elementary school library writes it like that. Do I really have to teach you about it now? Theres no description in the Nihon-shoki that she made the godsugh What she did is Ҥꤷ餫ѾwꎤۤȤѺ줭 Meaning, her divine possession had her expose her chest and genital. If the Gods saw Uzume-kamis dance andughed, then it would be because its an erotic dance. Uzume-kamis dance was not humorous Jii-chan said. In the ancient Indian relics, there remains a mural painting of a goddess showing her tongue and genitalia as a form of provoking her enemies. Showing the insides of their genitals, the most vulnerable part of the body is called as the greatest insult. Even now, people stick out their tongue to people they dont like Oh. That one. In short, Uzume-kamis strip tease and the power of Eros is a provocation for Amaterasu Okami who secluded herself. Well, sexual urges and impulsive attacks are part of their close rtionship. The supreme god was pulled out from Iwato due to theplex emotions rising up I see. I thought that Gods were justughing it off. Lets go back to the topic, the Shrine maidens are basically lewd existences I get that. Theres a lot of sexy cosy and videos of shrine maidens. Shrine maidens are basically prostitutes, in Japan and even in abroad Huh? Theyre called holy harlots In most temples in ancient times, shrine maidens are prostituted to the believers. All of the women there leave their home for several years and live in the shrine to serve God, but in reality, their religious activities are basically prostitution. In their city, they all are willing to let their daughters and wives be prostitutes of the temple Why? Why would the husband do that? Does he not feel reluctant? To think that hes allowing his daughter and wife to be prostitutes. Sex is a means to approach God Jii-chan replied. Youmunicate with God through sex. You know the will of God. Or you could give Gods blessing to your partner. Thats what it means to have sex with the Shrine maidens But Thats how sex is treated until people encountered STDs. Sex was a matter of joy, nobody was afraid. Syphilis was not present in Asia, Africa, and Europe before the great voyage. Its said that Columbus expedition brought it back from the US. And then, it spread out through the whole world in just twenty years Is it that short? With the spread of STDs, the acts of sex and prostitution is given a dark image during the 15th century I see. Even before the 15 century, Christianity is a religion with a rooted belief of the sin of awareness, thus they deny human desires. Therefore, Christian friars and nuns are tabooed from doing sexual acts. Also, since Buddhisms purpose is to reach enlightenment and release all of the earthly desires, so they have to follow their precepts. Their precept forbids them to have a sexual rtionship with a woman. These two major religions have changed clergys abstinence. That mental image has reached the 21st century that people think shrine maidens in Japan must also be a virgin Jii-chan said. In most other religions, sexual urges and acts are a natural thing, so theyre not considered as evil. Theyre broad-minded when ites to sex I see. The Christians and Buddhists have a strict image on their nuns. Before anyone noticed, it has be the same for the Shrine maidens in Japan. In Japans case, the shrine maidens are mostly divided into two groups. One of them is the shrine maiden serving a big and old shrine. In there, their jobs is to be a Shrine maiden Jii-chan, isnt it the natural job to do if youre in a shrine? Shrine maidens, Shrine, and, bamboo brooms. Thats a set. No, in the middle ages, there were the so-called migrating shrine maidens in Japan who travel across the nation, not belonging to a specific shrine A wandering shrine maiden? These Shrine maidens travel to variousnds, call to the God of that locale, and begin their exorcisms, purifications, divinations, and so forth. Of course, prostitution as well. This is to grant them the power of God Wandering shrine maidens are also into prostitution. Looking at the current age, they cannot live from being a shrine maiden alone so they might think of bing a prostitute, but the reality is different. Sex is a crucial job for shrine maidens. They dont think of themon sense of modern people. To the non-native wanderers, having sex to bring joy-spirit from the divine realm is a necessary act. Even for women who are not shrine maidens, for example, a male customer came, itsmon for the house owner to have his daughter attend the man at night Why? They cant move locations as freely as we do now, to them, its a big deal when peoplee from outside their vige Jii-chan snorts his nose. As the era ended, their names and appearance change on various ces, the genealogy of the wandering shrine maidens will continue for a long time They even carry a three-stringed Japanese lute. However, women who wander from ce to ce, perform divine rituals, and sell their body continues to the present age Even now? No, theres hardly one. In Meiji Era, the new government has prohibited the act of gaining Oracle from a divine possession As a result, wandering shrine maidens have disappeared. But, theres still private prayers and exorcisms now, some of them have inherited the former traditions of the wandering shrine maidens I see. Now then, Takakura shrine itself has epted in many wandering shrine maidens who cant find a ce to go due to the government banning them during the Meiji era. Huh? Takakura shrine itself has an old history. The bloodline of the Takakura family is old. However, it was just a shrine before, they didnt have significant authority. Takakura shrine itself obtained the underground society force since the Meiji era In short, when they started epting the wandering shrine maidens. Yakuzas history is a long one in every part of Japan. Those people from the underground society have a strong connection with the wandering shrine maidens I see. They roam around the country after all. Theyll get intimate with the boss on thatnd. For example, if there were a conflict between the neighboring yakuzas, the wandering shrine maiden mediates them. They deal with the problem with ease by using divine possession, an oracle to say. Some of the Yakuza may feel discontent with it but since its Gods message, both sides take a step back The shrine maidens help out the Yakuza? Then when Shogunate feudal system started, some of the Yakuza whove kept their small ground has expanded their power from Meiji era. Their conflicts have grown on a scalerger than before. However, since the Meiji government has banned them, the wandering shrine maidens are no longer official. Therefore, the Takakura shrine epted that many wandering shrine maidens. Its been decided that the arbiter of the new era will be the shrine maidens of Takakura Shrine. The most powerful woman among the wandering shrine maidens has married the head priest. Thus they continue to inherit the power of the shrine maidens I see. Its been 140 years since then. Even now, Takakuras hold great authority as middlemen of the Yakuza, however Jii-chan mumbles. Takakura shrine now has no one to inherit the secret of the wandering shrine maiden Huh? The idiot who wants to take over the Takakura shrine has killed the former head priest and thest wandering shrine maiden In short, the mother of the Takakuradies was thest wandering maiden. Well, there were still some wandering shrine maidens, but only the wife of the head priest of Takakura house inherits the blood and techniques. The underling who killed the priest also had the wife, the shrine maiden caught up The Yakuza on the lower ends dont know the details probably. Therefore, we have to make the new shrine maiden Jii-chan looks into my eyes. It cant be a woman who just wears a shrine maiden costume and stay in the shrine for merely forms sake. Takakura shrine maidens must inherit the true nature of the wandering shrine maidens skill. The shrines in Kyoto doesnt matter, whats necessary is the shrine maiden herself Therefore, the other group is aiming for thedies of Takakura house. If they get hold of the next shrine maiden, youll gain the power of being the mediator of the Yakuza world. However. Uhm, I get that now, but still, why do I, well, have sex with these girls? I mean, why do they need to be prostitutes? Im filled with things I dont understand. If they have to be shrine maidens then isnt it enough for them to practice bing a shrine maiden? Wandering shrine maidens do divine possession by having sex with a man Ah. For example, if the Yakuza arbitrate between themselves, then both sides head will have sex with the Shrine maiden and let her reach ecstasy. The bosses are sexually satisfied as well. They feel Gods revtion from the pleasure of that sex The shrine maiden will have sex with the bosses of the different groups? By having sex with both, they receive the oracle? They wont ept the shrine maiden saying that they received Gods oracle without doing anything. The other party is Yakuza after all Jii-chan sighs. Both of the heads will pick the same woman, the most beautiful among the wandering maidens, and sleep with her. Bing sworn brothers like that makes them unable to fight each other. It seems like the wandering shrine maidens give birth to their children as well. If its unknown which boss is the father of the child, it bes an oracle where they establish a rtionship where the childs taken care of. Therefore, both sides retire from the word of the shrine maiden Eeeh? Although, giving birth to children was only possible when there were many wandering shrine maidens. Its impossible for the present age Right now, there are only three candidates, they cant give birth to each boss child. I mean, unlike in the past, you can know who the father is with DNA tests. In short, the Takakura shrine maiden is basically a prostitute and a shrine maiden. Theyre the remaining holy prostitutes of the current age. Through sex, theymunicate with God, they bless the man embracing them and receive an oracle, sex is a necessity for shrine maidens. Those three girls from earlier will do that? Therefore, you must make them perfect prostitutes. It seems like they can train technique by themselves for divine possession. However, you need to teach them sexual techniques Jii-chan says so, but. Wait. If I recall from Minaho-neesans story, those girls dont know anything about sex, right? Yes, what about it? Is that possible? I thought that they need to have sex with a partner to receive oracle? Did the priest and shrine maiden not tell their children about sex? Its the opposite. if the fates of the girls are decided to be a sacred prostitute then would you teach her sexual information which is already flooding modern Japan? Well. If they know about love or sex in this era. Thedies will refuse to be shrine maidens. Actually, they are to be taught from now on. Their mother was an active duty shrine maiden after all. She was in her 30s and died so soon. She was forced to be a shrine maiden at age 12. It seems that she didnt want to teach her children the skills of a Shrine maiden until thest minute she retired Ah. Theyre that kind of shrine maiden so they get married right away and they give birth to a child at such a young age. Therefore, she wants to dy her daughters practice in sex for as long as possible. That backfired to her. Sure, the youngest girl is at 12-years old. In the end, shell be a shrine maiden at the same age as her mother/ No. Wait. Jii-chan, I have another question I look at Jii-chans eyes. What? Their mother was working as a shrine maiden alone, right? If so, is there a need for all of the three girls to be shrine maidens? One bing a shrine maiden should be enough. Yes, as a matter of fact, shrine maidens no longer need to be present in arbitration. Their mother only has done oracles once or twice It means having sex with both the boss in conflict and pass Gods message. However, shrine maidens must always exist. If a significant incident happens, the rule of asking the shrine maiden of Takakura house for arbitration is what stabilizes the underground world I mean, one should be enough, right? Yes, only one will do. However, the remaining two must be put under our control Jii-chan? Think about it. If we free the remaining two and they were kidnapped by another Yakuza organization? Then they use the abducted girl as a shrine maiden? So thats the reason. The shrine maidens of the Takakura house will increase. If the number of mediators increases, furthermore, the forces holding the shrine maidens are all over the ce. They will give their own selfish oracles. The underworld will be in a mess. Then, there will be short-tempered Yakuza wholl say who cares about that, get me a shrine maiden I see. There would be a couple of Yakuza groups wholl pursue the girls. Or worse, some extremists might kill all of the Takakuradies and stop the arbitration of the shrine maidens Jii-chan said The group you met doesnt know what shrine maidens true colors are. Therefore they wont let thedies be prostitutes Minaho-neesan said. Oh, the group we met at the front gate of the mansion. Its the lower branch of the Yakuzas who doesnt know about the prostitute side of Takakura houses shrine maidens Jii-chan smiles wryly. You were the same earlier, you thought that the Japanese Shrine maidens must be virgins Yeah, what did that guy say again? They might think of thedies as idols. Then. Knock. Knock./ The doors knocked. Fujimiya-kun Jii-chan issues instructions. Yes Rei-chan opens the door. Shou-neechans standing in front. Ive brought Takakura-sama Umu, enter Jii-chan said. Shou-neechan; Come in The three beautiese in. The oldest one is 17 if I recall correctly. Shes tall. Long straight ck haired, and wearing a sailor uniform. Her skin is so fair its almost transparent. Her ck hair is tied up behind her neck. Long slit and cold looking eyes. Oh, she really would look good in a shrine maiden costume. Her bangs have an equal cut on her eyebrows. She seems to be in ill-mood more than being nervous. Shes looking around the room. But, shes not looking at other peoples eyes. Oh, Misuzus making a troubled face. Which reminds me, Misuzu mentioned that the Takakurady is a charismatic woman. Thats why shes having a hard time dealing with them. Yeah, is charismatic this fussy feeling? She seems like she doesnt look at peoples eyes. Before long, the girl with long ck hair says; Doesnt look like theres a problem here. Come in The beauty calls the next girl. Excuse me! The next girl is 14, yeah. She enters cheerfully. Her height is ordinary. About the same as Mana. She also has beautiful ck hair, but its nicely bundled together with a big red ribbon. Her eyes are big. As for clothing, though its sailor uniform, it looks different from the 17-year-old one. Thats natural. Theyre high-school and middle school girls. Contrasting the 17-year-old girl, shes smiling, showing a good mood. Thanks for inviting us! The 14-year-old girl greets only Jii-chan. She doesnt care about MInaho-neesan or me. Get in already. Luna The 14-year-old girl calls her little sister in the corridor. Lastly, its the 12-year-old girl. Yes A small girles in timidly. Its a shortcut hairstyle. But her eyes are big and cute, she doesnt look like a boy at all. Shes wearing a sailor uniform, although I cant say that its a school uniform. Shes wearing sailor uniforms for children, imitating a real sailor. Shes wearing a white sailor hat and shorts. Her clothing is of a whitish sailor uniform that looks like a child of an old English noble. Thank you for yesterday The 12-year-old girl bows her head to Jii-chan first. Then, she bows to Misuzu and Ruriko as well. Then, Minaho-neesan. She ignores me whos sitting at the desk of the principals office. Sit over there girls Jii-chan shows the girl where to sit. The defendants seat. Thank you The 14-year-old girl takes a seat. The 17 and 12-year-old girl follows. Whats with this rtionship? Ill prepare tea Ruriko tries to get up, but. No, not now. Sit down Jii-chan stops Ruriko. Then. Wait in the hallway. Seki-kun and Fujimiya-kun is enough security here He speaks to Ootoku-san behind him. Certainly The tworge men head to the door while making footstep sounds. Seki-kun, please Certainly Ootoku-san speaks to Shou-neechan at the entrance and goes to the hallway with Choumoto-san. Fujimiya-kun, close the door Yes Rei-chan closes the door. And, you sit over there Jii-chan instructs Michi whos standing behind Misuzu to go to where Rei-chan and Shou-neechan is. Certainly Michi brings a chair for Shou-neechan and herself to the doors side. No, Ill bring one myself Shou-neechan tries to pick up one of the chairs Michis dragging. Thank you Im the one who should say thanks Shou-neechan and Michi sit down in line with Rei-chan next to the door. Err. What now? The chairs and desk are arranged like a courtroom. There are three guards before the door. Jii-chan, Misuzu, and Ruriko are on the prosecutors side. Minaho-neesan, Nei, and Mana are on thewyers side. In the defendants seat, the threedies of Takakura house. Yet. Im alone in the judges seat. Then, lets introduce them Jii-chan shows the girls. First, Takakura Yomiko-san Then, its not the 17-year-old who greets. The 14-year-old girl smiled at me. Hello, Im Takakura Yomiko! I. Kuromori Kou Not Yoshida Yoshinobu, nor Kuromori Kei. I named myself with my name in Kuromori organization. As the head of the brothel. This is my little sister, Luna Takakura Luna The 12-year-old short-cut haired girl bows her head to me timidly. Then, this is my elder sister, Tsukiko ! The 17-year-old girl is still pouting. However. Why is it that the 14-year-old girl the one taking control of the three? We thank you for taking the trouble of using here Takakura Yomikos the only one in a good mood, greeting me. Chapter 653 Now then, we were able to divide the enemy forces thanks to you girlsing to Tokyo Jii-chan talks to the Takakura sisters We already have a list of the groups that tried toe after you and also those who wanted to take over the Takakura shrine. Also, the people who proim themselves as your protectors There are two groups of Yakuza involved. Im d that they think of that way, although The 14-year-old, Takakura Yomiko replied with a smile. Thats a bit of a problem. They dont ask for what we wish for and take extreme action. Im grateful for their thoughts, but its actually troublesome She smiles while speaking out hateful remarks. Well, self-proimed protectors do that. The takeover group will be settled by tonight. We will crush the center of the enemies. Yazawa sent his special team to Kansai Oh, thats why I havent seen chief Yazawa. So he went to crush the Yakuza boss whos trying to take over the Takakura shrine. The enemy shouldve sent some forces to Tokyo to pursue the Takakura sisters. The other partys defense should becking. The top elites of Kouzuki SS are all warriors matching a thousand. They should be able to handle the enemy head even with such a small number. Thank you very much! We wont forget Kouzuki-samas kindness! Takakura Yomiko said. Kindness? Dont think of it that way. I do n on having you pay up what you owe me Jii-chan said. Just yesterday and todays costs will already put it to a hundred million yen debt. Of course, I know that you still need expenses going forward, however, He did mobilize the whole Kouzuki SS. That even includes Yukinos supervisors. If you tell me that youll repay with thend of Takakura shrine then it would be a problem. I am not having issues withnd properties. I have several real estates in Kyoto. Besides, they wont let such an old shrine be taken down. Yes. It is as Kouzuki-sama says! The shrine is a property of the local people who live in thend. We cannot sell it on our whim Takakura Yomiko says tly. Besides, we know that we cannot repair Kouzuki-samas kindness even if we sell that shrine. We would like to ask Kouzuki-sama to keep us under your protection from now on If theres no someone powerful to protect them, there would be another Yakuza wholl target them when another problem urs. Then, what will you do? Jii-chan speaks sadistically. Well ept yesterdays proposal! Takakura Yomiko responded right away without changing herplexion. We still dont know exactly what kind of work a prostitute does, but well do our best! Oh. She doesnt get what it means to be a prostitute. She says that while showing a carefree smile. The 17-year-old Tsukiko-san and the 12-year-old Luna-san seem to be nervous, however. The 14-year-old girl is the only one smiling. Even if it would exploit your body considerably? Yes!! Ill do my best and repay you with my body! Repay with her body. She doesnt know it. Thats why she can smile like that. I hope so. However, Im not convinced that you really could do a prostitutes job. After all, youre all the same as my granddaughters. Sheltered princesses. Have you lifted anything heavier than chopsticks? Jii-chanughs. Thats not true! We carry our school bags at least! No, its everyones daily life carrying as much as a school bag. We know that we cannot have attendants as soon as wee out of the shrine Attendant. Then, you always had apanion with you whenever you leave until now. As formuting for school, I feel sorry for borrowing Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas escorts, however, Umu, perhaps we should let you in the same car as Ruriko. You dont have to worry about security Jii-chan said. Then that means that the Takakuradies will go to the same school as Ruriko. If they stay in our mansion, then theyll go to school in the same car as Ruriko. Yes, thank you very much! Tsukiko-san, Luna, you should thank Kouzuki-sama as well! Takakura Yomiko urges her sisters on the side. Thank you very much T-Thank you, very much Oh, I somehow get it now. Why is it that the second daughter is managing the three. Shes calling her sister with -san. It must be a problem with bloodline. No, its too early to thank me. First, it needs to be tested whether you can do a prostitutes work or not Jii-chan looks at Minaho-neesan. Yesterday, as Ive introduced before, this is Kuromori Minaho-kun, my business partner when ites to prostitutes. Do not forget; shes not my vassal. Shes my business partner. Keep in mind to not be rude with her Certainly! Tsukiko-san, Luna, okay? Yes U-Understood, Onee-sama Still. All this time. Takakura Yomiko only looks at Jii-chan. She only looks at Minaho-neesan or me when Jii-chan mentions us. She ignores us most of the time. She doesnt look at Misuzu and Ruriko. No, Tsukiko-san and Luna-san are only looking down. I will leave your care to Minaho-kun. Rurikos together with you, her mansions protected by Kouzuki SS. Worry not, you will receive an aptitude test on whether you can work as a prostitute on Minaho-kuns residence from now on Jii-chan looks at me. Hes the examiner. He will judge your aptitude In short, I am having sex with the three. I will ask the results from him tomorrow. He will look at your mind and body with his own eyes and report to me, thats when I will decide I dont mind, but is the work really that hard? Takakura Yomiko asks. Not at all. They say that prostitution is the first work of humanity. Any woman could do it Jii-chanughs. Then, why do we need to take an aptitude test with Kuromori-sama over there Takakura Yomiko only points her palm on me. She doesnt look at me at all. She only looks at Jii-chan. Have you eaten food outside your house? Of course we did. I know a hotel restaurant or a traditional Japanese restaurant myte father frequently visits when were with him I can see it a bit more. Takakura shrine is one with such a long history. Even if the wandering shrine maiden of the shrine acts as the arbitrator of the Yakuza organizations, Its not as big as Kouzuki houses enterprise. And yet, Takakura Yomiko and the two have attendants. Perhaps, their school is another one of those super-high-ssdies school in Kansai. A school equal to Misuzus school. If not, they cannot grow to this age without any knowledge about sex at all. In the first ce, even when Takakura Yomiko and the two are told that theyll be transferred to the school where Misuzu and the girls are enrolled in, they werent puzzled at all. An ordinary child would ask Huh? Me? In that school? She just replied I see, and continued with the conversation. Then. They dine out at a hotel or a traditional restaurant, high-ss establishments only. Can a child living in a shrine have that kind of life? Even if you say that they have a good rtionship with the Yakuza, their work only urs several times in decades. In short, Jii-chan is still hiding information about the Takakura family. Do you know the difference in price between the restaurants? Yes. We look at the signboards of the shops from the windows when traveling by car. There are so many cheap offers for meals in this world! Cheap. So, how much is a beef bowl for you? Jii-chan asks me. If its on the average then it would be 280 to 290 yen I replied. A couple of years ago, a well-established restaurant in Tokyo had a rural congress membere in and made an unreasonable request saying I want to eat a beef bowl, tell the chef to make me one. My, thats quite inelegant of him Takakura Yomiko throws an interjection. Then that shop, upon hearing the customers request, they made a beef bowl from scratch and gave it to the congressman Jii-chanughs. The beef bowl was priced 150,000 yen because it was a special order goods S-Seriously? If you eat in the streets, that beef bowl wont cost you 300 yen, and yet, in the restaurant, it cost 150,000 yen. Well, they used the finest wagyu beef for material, but still, the difference in ingredients isnt the only cause for the price to change Jii-chan looks at the Takakura sisters. So, do you know there was a difference in price? Is it because theyre a traditional Japanese restaurant? Takakura Yomiko replied immediately. Yes, first ss shops only produces first-ss items. Therefore, the value of their products is different from the ordinary shops Jii-chan stares at the sisters. Its the same with the prostitutes; their value depends on their case. Ive invested heavily in you three. However, if you have low worth, then you will have small earnings even if you work as a prostitute. Also if the work is the same Hearing that, Takakura Yomiko; Are you saying that Takakura housedies dont have value? Its her first time showing a displeased face. What Im talking about is your worth as a prostitute. No matter how precious your bloodline is, it has nothing to do with prostitute as a profession However Lets return to the topic of the restaurant, whos the one that decides the value of that restaurant? Jii-chan asks Takakura Yomiko. Its the tradition and the style of the building, I think? Dont be ridiculous. Its the taste of the dishes! Jii-chan speaks harshly. No matter how long-standing your traditional shop is if the taste gets worse, the shops rating will fall. A traditional Japanese restaurant produces food! Their history, building, or whatever tes theyre using are all secondary Jii-chans intensity silences Takakura Yomiko. If you cant evene up with that answer then Im afraid that you cant be a first-ss I-Im sorry It doesnt mean that youll seed as a prostitute just because youre a daughter of Takakura house. If you want to be a first-ss prostitute, then you must learn first-ss prostitute skills. Am I wrong? No, Kouzuki-samas correct Besides, youre a daughter of Takakura house, shouldnt you aim to be a first-ss prostitute?! Would you like the world to evaluate the daughters of Takakura house as third-rate prostitutes?! That. We cant let it happen! In that case, strive to be a first-ss! You girls must learn first-ss skills and be evaluated as a first-ss prostitute. When you do, your earnings will be for the first-ss. People from all over the world will pay a lot of money for your work No, Jii-chan. Thats a cool line if youre talking about an artisan or something like that, but. To think that youre making them aim to be a prostitute is just a bit, Its a problem for me if you dont take this a bit more seriously!!! I-Im sorry Takakura Yomiko bows her head. Tsukiko-san and Luna-san follow. Now then, how is it so far? Jii-chan looks at me. Do you think that these girls are suited to be prostitutes from their situation so far? ...I Yeah, not happening The Takakura sisters look at me with a face saying Eh? As usual, youre too honest Well, thats my only redeeming feature, Jii-chan Takakura Yomikos face reacted when I called him Jii-chan. Oh, I call him Jii-chan, yeah Umu, I gave him permission to do so Jii-chan looks at Misuzu and Ruriko whileughing. He made Misuzu and Ruriko his women after all The Takakura sisters are showing a curious look. Does it mean that Kuromori-samas considered as a marriage partner? Takakura Yomikos showing a confused expression. I wonder. He doesnt feel like getting married right now Jii-chans ying dumb. Uhm, Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, which one? Both! I replied. Yes, thats right I also love Onii-sama from the bottom of my heart Misuzu and Ruriko tells the Takakura sisters. Therefore, assume that his words are mine and obey it. Okay? Jii-chan looks at the three. Y-Yes Takakura Yomiko doesnt have herposure from before. And so, Why do you think that theyre not suited to be prostitutes? Jii-chan asks me. Well, shes rude I said tly. Rude? Yes, you are. At first nce, you seem to be talking politely to Jii-chan, but when I listen to it carefully, it sounds strange Hey now is that something you should say when you dont speak to me politely at all Jii-chanughs. Well, were always in the same position, but she thinks that shes in a higher position than Jii-chan and yet she behaves modestly in her words Thats how it is. Thats why her polite words sound strange. It doesnt have any feeling of respect. I dont know why youre negotiating with Jii-chan in a position equal or superior to him, but What is this 14-year-old girl thinking? I think you should look at your position again Takakura Yomikos looking down and holding her fist. Tsukiko-san and Luna-san are rubbing her back from both sides. Oh well. In short, you say that shes too cocky to be a prostitute? Jii-chan asks me thinking that its funny. I dont think so. Although, I think that people having no serving attitude are not suited for a hospitality industry Hospitality industry Yes. Isnt prostitution mainly a service trade? I think. There are so many people in this room and yet they ignore everyone except us, its unthinkable Be specific with that Jii-chan asks further. Look, earlier, she was told that shed go to the school together with Ruriko, right? In that case, she shouldve looked at Ruriko and said best regards, at least?! Youre riding along in Rurikos car I said. Takakura Yomikos mouth is pping. She didnt think of saying that. No, but, uhm, its because Kouzuki-sama is talking about protecting us, therefore She finally speaks. So what? She must be an idiot. Just because Jii-chan promised if you dont have to build a rtionship with Ruriko? Is that what youre saying? Isnt it important for people to at least say greetings? No, but, Ruriko-sama should already know it even if I dont say it Ah, this is getting on my nerves. Dont expect people to know what youre thinking! Theres no person in this world who should already know! You need to put it in words to be understood! W-Whats with you! Misuzu-sama and I talked a lot in Tokyo yesterday!. Then, she promised to help us together with Ruriko-sama! You dont know anything about that! Takakura Yomiko shows me an angry look. What? What promise? This bitch. Why are you always speaking with such an arrogant attitude? Are you crazy? Arent you depending on Jii-chan because you have to run away from the trouble in Kansai? W-We! Is that an attitude for someone who needs help!? I said. Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-You insolent man!! Tsukiko whos been silent all the time stands up and shouts loudly. H-H-H-H-H-H-How dare you be impolite to Yomiko-sama! Restrain yourself!!! Whats this, a historical drama? Do you already know these threes rtionship? Jii-chan looks at me grinning. Yeah, they have different fathers, right? Hearing my quick response, the Takakura sisters are startled. Or at least, Tsukiko-san has a different parent than the two. Tsukiko-san, the deceased Takakura shrine priest is not your father. Tsukiko-san who stood up in rage sits down weakly. I see, you found it out Of course I would. Ive been looking at people from various families after all Earlier, Jii-chan talked about the methods of the Takakura shrine maidens. Also, he mentioned that the mother of the three did an arbitration a few times. In short, Tsukiko-san is the child born from that. Shes the daughter of a boss of a Yakuza in dispute. Shes not the daughter from the shrine. Therefore, she lets Yomiko-san take over Therefore, Yomiko, the second daughter is the representative. She lived such a life. Thats their power rtionship since birth. Did you notice anything else? Jii-chan asks me happily. When ites to Jii-chans priority list, Yomikos the bottom among the three, I guess Yomiko-san looks me with a face saying Huh? To be honest, you dont care about Takakura house, do you, Jii-chan? I said. Jii-chan grins. I knew it. I thought it was strange. You were talking about the Takakura shrine and wandering shrine maidens. The scale was too big What did you notice? ...I Theres one among the Yakuza looking for these girls that called them Ojou Thats right. Perhaps. Tsukiko-san is the daughter of a boss in a considerablyrge Yakuza. The boss once had entrusted the Takakura shrine to mediate the conflict. That meant that he slept with the shrine maiden for the ritual. Then the shrine maiden gave birth to a daughter. That boss should know that Tsukiko-san is his daughter. There wont be a parent who would want their child to be a prostitute That guy was getting desperate. He even endured Michis Shingetsu. Hes trying to take back Tsukiko-san via his boss orders. No, or maybe, its Luna-san I consider the possibilities. Maybe, Yomiko-sans mother has done another arbitration after Yomiko-san was born. Although, in any case, it wont be Yomiko-san W-What do you mean by that?! Takakura Yomiko res at me. Im talking about priorities. Its those who have to be protected. Sorry, but youre thest one, Yomiko-san Yomiko-sans identity is the only one I know. Im the seeding shrine maiden of Takakura shrine I know that already I replied. But that doesnt matter to us Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan said that epting thedies of Takakura house will be huge insurance for Kuromori. That insurance isnt them being a shrine maiden. We dont understand what youre talking about!!! Takakura Yomiko shouts. Chapter 654 I knew it, leaving these girls to you was the right choice Jii-chan looked at me andughed. Now then, its time for me to go back. Ille to see the results tomorrow. Ill leave it to you to judge whether theyre suited to be prostitutes or not And if theyre not, what will you do? I asked. Then Ill have to cut my losses Cut losses? Yes, dealing with the loss even if little is better than nothing. Ill rece the head of the Yakuza who want to take over the Takakura shrine and rece it with someone wholl do what I tell them. That the first one So what about these girls? Ill sell them to the Yakuza with the highest bid. Whats left is for them to do whatever they like, then the history of Takakura shrine maidens will be over Jii-chan said. The Takakura sisters shivers. Why would you do that? I asked. Cant you freely use the arbitration system if you get your hands on these sisters? These girls are not shrine maidens. Theyre in the middle of training. They dont have their Miko power yet Miko power? Yes. Currently, hardly any Yakuza uses the Miko power formally. But thats not it. Miko power does exist Looking at the Takakura sisters, theyre looking down. People wholl buy them at a high price will not train them properly. When that happens, they wont be able to obtain the Miko power Thats why we asked for Kouzuki-samas help Takakura Yomiko looks up and speaks to Jii-chan. Kouzuki-sama should know the worth of the Miko power! Jii-chan. Yes, I know. I know it more than you do He answered in a cold tone. I know it not only from your mother but your grandmother and great-grandmother as well Kouzuki house was originally a noble family in Kyoto. The peerage from Meiji era went to Tokyo and developed various enterprises and created an economic boom. They have deepened their rtionship with the government. On top of that, Jii-chan mentioned that he went to college in Kyoto. He should know the Takakura shrine from Tokyo long ago. Therefore, I know well that now your mother is gone, it would be challenging for you three to train by yourselves to be shrine maidens Thats Yomiko-san mumbles. Thats not true! Yomiko-sama will be able to do it! Tsukiko-san defends Yomiko-san. Thats right! Im sure Onee-sama will be a Miko Luna-san too I wonder, if you ask me, what he said earlier was a legitimate evaluation of you Jii-chan looks at me. Tsukiko-kun is worth more than Yomiko-kun. The Yakuza who want to get their hands on Tsukiko-kun are earnest. I think that theyll buy you at a high price I knew it, Tsukiko-sans a daughter of a big boss. Luna-kun as well. Those who want you will surely pay out the asking price. Yomiko-kuns the problem. You probably wont sell that high. Youre not a shrine maiden right now after all The young ones who tried to take over Takakura shrine will manage somehow even with the current you. However, elderly people like me who know and have seen the Miko power with my own eyes knows the reality. To be honest, Yomiko-kun now wont be able to seed bing a shrine maiden K-Kouzuki-sama!!! Yomiko-san screams to Jii-chan, showing a sorrowed face. The people wholl buy you will turn Takakura houses shrine maiden as their subordinate. Therefore, even if you say that youll be the future arbitrator and leave things to you, theyll ignore it. Its meaningless to call yourself a shrine maiden if you dont have the power. Shouldnt you be the one who understands that the most? Oh, Jii-chans using his negotiation techniques. He denies the value of a shrine maiden and then making them recognize the Miko power. Actually, is that Miko power even real? I dont know if the Yakuza are really thinking about that. I think that just being a nominal shrine maiden and having the blood of Takakura family will have considerable influence. Thats why the sisters were desperate to escape to Tokyo, away from the Yakuza. However, the Takakura sisters. Especially Takakura Yomiko. She believes that Miko power has worth. She agrees with Jii-chan. Then what should we do? Why did Kouzuki-sama bring us who have no worth to Tokyo? Jii-chan grins. Its to make you meet him. If not, you cannot train yourselves Me? Though yourte mother had taught you to train your mind, she hasnt taught you to prepare with your body yet, has she? Thats right Takakura Yomiko admits. He will teach you. All you have to do is put it to practice Kuromori-sama will? I dont know how to train shrine maidens though? The Takakura shrine maidens were wandering shrine maidens, mainly prostitutes. Furthermore, theyre not just prostitutes. Theyre divine prostitutes that connect people to God Jii-chan said. Entrusting your lives as prostitutes under Minaho-kun was, of course, a way to repay your debts and living expenses I pay for but at the same time, its also your training to be shrine maidens Being a prostitute and selling their bodies to men is training? A divine prostitute must be able to devote their bodies to those seeking salvation more than anything W-We know that even if Kouzuki-sama doesnt tell us Takakura Yomiko refutes, but. No, you dont understand. Didnt he just say it earlier? What did I say again? You have no attitude to serve. Its an interesting expression. However, it means that you have no will to serve people Thats He met you just now; however, first impressions go a long way for prostitutes. You should be worried about your future Jii-chans harsh. However, well do it! We can! Well show that we can be prostitutes! Well be shrine maidens by all means! We will follow Mothers legacy! Even so, Takakura Yomiko doesnt break. Its nice to see you assertive. However, those are just words We will give you satisfactory results! Then, show me the results by tomorrow Jii-chan turns to me. Thus, its your job. Ill have them in your care for tonight and see through their aptitude as a prostitute Me? If they cant do it with you then its impossible for them to be prostitutes Even if you tell me that. Still, Ive got to do it. Do you have any request for me? Request? Im giving some unreasonable demands for you until tomorrow. Give out your conditions as well. Ill ept it whatever that is Minaho-neesan that the Takakura sisters case will be insurance for Kuromori. However, I dont know what that insurance is currently. Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan are keeping a couple of secrets from me. Is it really okay to turn the sisters prostitutes? Should this fail? I cant see themon ground Jii-chan thinks about. Therefore, Ill have to do what Im told with the best that I can./ Ive made my resolve though. Can you drop one from the prostitute candidates at this stage? I said. She wont sell after all The Takakura sisters are startled. They look at each others faces. Then, Takakura Yomiko red at me. She thinks that Im talking about her. Luna-san is still 12, right? She cant be a prostitute on our brothel I replied. Oh, why is it? Jii-chan replied. Well, even if we sell her, she wont be making profit There should be customers who like children of her age, isnt there? She doesnt look bad either Jii-chan said. No, were a high-ss brothel I replied. Customers who have troublesome hobbies dont pay that much That was true during Shirasaka Sousukes era. Men with abnormal hobbies are reluctant to pay up. Theyre vicious that they hurt the bodies of the prostitutes. Indeed. We dont need customers who are satisfied withpensated dating. It is as he says, Kuromori house is a high-ss brothel. We wont do business if we cant earn at least a million per night Minaho-neesan follows up. In a sense, the 14-year-old Yomiko-san shouldnt be okay either, although. Yomiko-san is the representative of the Takakura sisters so she shouldnt be taken out. Besides, it feels like shell sell high too. I see. Now that you mention the circumstances, I seem to have not considered your management side. I apologize Jii-chan said. So, what will you do? Should I take back Luna-kun with me? P-Please wait! D-Do I(Boku) have to separate with my sisters?! I dont want that! The short-cut haired 12-year-old girl appeals to Jii-chan. Oh, Luna-san is a Boku girl. No, thats what I want to discuss ...I Jii-chan, can you sell this girl to me? To you? Yes, shes just perfect to Agnes Agnes is 12-years-old as well. Shes ying with Mao-chan and Mana for now, but. She needs to have a friend of the same age, I think. Agnes wont just be ying but also study. They can go to the same school together. What do you think, Minaho-kun? I dont mind. In this matter, we will have to do an aptitude test with them, and if they yielded good results, then we will adopt them as our prostitutes. To make up for it, we would like to take her Minaho-neesan said. No, I will pay for the expenses. If you want Luna-kun, then I will have to sell her not to Kuromori house but to him, as his personal woman. Jii-chan? I dont mind it if you buy her as a ying partner for your girl but, make sure to have sex with this one. Ill sell her as a sex ve Will that girl be my sex ve? Oh right, thats natural. I need to show that were having sex for Agnes to open up her heart. I mean, she cant have friends unless theyre also sex ves. I understand, how much? Ill have to borrow money from Minaho-neesan again. But, Agnes needs friends. The same price with Ruriko will do. Transfer it to my bankter Huh? 3000 yen? We can hand it via cash, although. Showing it to the Takakura sisters would be harsh. Let me tell you beforehand, I sold Ruriko to him as well Jii-chan talks to the confused sisters. Yes, and Im treated with proper care Ruriko tells Luna. Therefore, you dont have anything to worry about Hey, Hey wait! Takakura Yomiko shouts. Dont make decisions on your own! Lunas my little sister! And what about it? Jii-chan res back. Right now, youre in my hands. Furthermore, you made that choice yourselves, havent you? Thats true, but Ive decided to entrust you three to Kuromori house as I judged that bing a prostitute is your best way to train to be shrine maidens. And that Kuromori house has decided that she cannot be used as a prostitute, so Luna-kuns road on bing a shrine maiden is closed down. I believe that you have no choice but to agree with it In that case, well find another ce, we dont want it here. Thats not it, the three of us will be prostitutes on a different location! Takakura Yomiko says. If you are dissatisfied with my decision then Ill drop you off outside. The Yakuza will surelye and get you Thats a problem! We! What is your primary objective? Jii-chan asks. Is it to be a shrine maiden? Or is it to not let the three of you get separated? Thats Its to live together! The oldest, Tsukiko-san answers instead of the hesitating Yomiko-san. Bing a shrine maiden is a higher priority No! Yomiko-sama! Tsukiko-san holds Yomiko-sans hand. If we stayed in Kyoto, we wouldve been separated. Isnt that why we depended on Kouzuki-sama? Perhaps, Tsukiko-san will be returned to her father, a big boss from Yakuza. Or maybe, shell be taken to those who want to have a blood rtionship with a Yakuza. Yomiko-san will be confined to Takakura shrine, even only by name. As for Luna, I havent confirmed her father yet, but, if shes a child of Yakuza, shell be ced there. If shes a daughter of Takakura house, then shell be a spare shrine maiden. No, a lolicon Yakuza might rape her. If we disobey Kouzuki-sama, there wont be anyone in the world to help us The eldest tells the second. But, Luna would be sold! Shell be sold to Kuromori house. If you pass the aptitude test for prostitutes, then youll be working for Kuromori house. Think that youll be together most of the time. At least, until the training period is over Jii-chan said. Since Luna-kuns bought, her living expenses and necessities, and of course, her school and protection will all be taken care of Kuromori house. I will add my support naturally. Isnt that right? Yeah, Ill take the responsibility I tell the frightened Luna-san. Then that means that your worry about Luna-kun is gone Yes, well ept her as a child of Kuromori house Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan say, but. Takakura Yomiko doesnt reply. Onee-sama, Ill go with them Luna After all, its impossible for me to be a shrine maiden. I dont have Yomiko-oneesamas power since I was born Luna, Luna, Luna Onee-sama! The two hug each other. Tsukiko-sans looking confused from the sides. I knew it, Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san have a deep trench between them. Then, thats all. Its about time for me to go back, Ill leave the rest to you Jii-chan tells me and leaves his seat. Seki-kun, stay for the security of the Takakuradies. We mustnt lower our guard tonight. Fujimiya-kun as well Yes, Kakka, Reika, please send off Kakka Yes, Onee-sama Shou-neechan and Rei-chan start moving. I expect good results by tomorrow Jii-chan said. Takakura Yomiko. Ill definitely make them ept me! I wont disappoint Kouzuki-sama! She red at Jii-chan and said while hugging her little sister. The door closed. Jii-chan and Rei-chan left the room. Together with Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san, they head to the entrance of the school building. Now that Jii-chan leaves the school, the surrounding Kouzuki SS guards should withdraw as well. We should return to the mansion as soon as possible. Before the members of the Yakuzaes in. Why are you unfazed? As soon as Jii-chans gone, Takakura Yomiko asks me. Unfazed by what? I dont get it. Listen, Ill start talking. Kouzuki-samas already gone home What? We demandfortable rooms, meals, and a pleasant lifestyle from you. We want our privacy kept What are you talking about? You will also withdraw what you talked about with Kouzuki-sama earlier, you will not separate Luna from us. Okay? Takakura Yomiko res at me and said. Huh? Why? Thats all I can answer. I, Takakura Yomiko is asking you this much and yet whats with that attitude?! No, whats with your attitude?! I will not allow any disobedience again! You hear?! Hmmm. Uhm, Yomiko-san. Could it be that What? Could it be that youre an idiot? I said. Yomiko-sans face turned red. Dont joke with me! Whats with you?! Oh, is this? Is this what they call getting red from anger? Its impossible, Yomiko-sama Tsukiko-san said from the side. Hes the same as Kouzuki-sama, Yomiko-samas Miko power doesnt go through him Huh? What are you girls talking about? That is why Kouzuki-sama entrusted us to him Yomiko-san Thats not possible! It must be because Kouzuki-samas Qi still remains! She res at me. Its not possible for someone as young as him to have such power as Kouzuki-samas! Err. I look at Misuzu and Michi. Could you girls exin what Yomiko-sans talking about? The two went to Kyoto yesterday. They seem to know Yomiko-san beforehand. Come to think of it, Misuzu said that shes finding it hard to deal with Yomiko-san. Danna-samas really amazing Misuzu looks impressed. Master, its wonderful Michi too? No, exin it to me first When I talked with Yomiko-san, she only made me ept her selfish requests Misuzu. Yes, it wasnt a proper conversation. Yomiko-san only talks about what she wants us to do. Then, it felt like we have to do it Misuzu, what? its only Grandfather who didnt follow what Yomiko-san wants Only Jii-chan? Grandfather seemed to have gained skill from thete shrine maiden A skill to not let the shrine maiden control him? Danna-sama shouldnt be able to, and yet, youre talking to Yomiko-san unfazed What does that mean? Oh, you havent noticed it? Nei whos usually too noisy is being quiet right now Minaho-neesan tells me. Now that she mentions it. I look at Nei. I-Im going outside to breathe some fresh air. It feels dangerous here Nei stands up, looking dark. Ah, Im going too Nei-oneechan Mana stands up. Oh, theyre shaking. Shou-neechan, can you look after the two? Sure Shou-neechan takes the two to the corridor. Haaaaa! Fresh air smells delicious!!! I hear Nei shouting from the corridor. It feels strange inside the room That was Mana. She seems to be using Qi as well 1 Michi tells me as she looks at Yomiko-san. Is that so? Its my first time seeing someone this inconsiderate 2 No, Master. I mean, Qi Ah. Yoshiko-san has some sort of power in her? Perhaps, the real shrine maidens would be able to make anyone follow her will. However, its still iplete Is that what Jii-chan is talking about? That Miko power? If they indeed have the Miko power, then they should be able to use it for arbitrating the Yakuza. It seems like the power of shrine maiden is about conforming people to their will Michi said. 1. Qi wo Tsukau 2. Kiwotsuku Chapter 655 Either way, her power isnt a big deal Minaho-neesan said. After all, Im also unaffected Huh? Yesterday, during our conversation in Kyoto, you didnt know because Ive been hiding behind Kouzuki-sama, however, Saying that; she looks down on Yomiko-san and her sisters. Minaho-neesan pretended to be dominated by Yomikos Miko power on purpose. Why? Kouzuki-sama mentioned yesterday that yourte mother taught him a skill to prevent domination from the Miko power, that was a bluff Bluff? In short, a lie? Hes deceiving them. Grandfather deceived us? Misuzus surprised. No. Kouzuki-sama deceived Yomiko-san and her sisters. Minaho-neesanughs. Yomiko-san, you made everyone do what you want until now just with that level of power, havent you? Your friends in school, children of the same age, and even the yakuza who has faith in Takakura shrine, your ability is enough to go through them Minaho-neesan said. The Takakura sisters are afraid. Children are mentally immature, so its easy to control them, once you control one with your power, your Miko power would spread to the people around that one. The rumors of Takakura Yomiko has such power would spread, and they will all believe that. When that happens, it would be easy for you to control others If they believe about the Miko power from the start, then, they can be controlled easily. The Yakuza are the same. They know about the real one, in short, your mother, and her power as well. Therefore, they believe that Yomiko-san, her daughter should have the same power. That is why they are easily controlled Oh, because they know the horror of the true shrine maiden, They would believe Yomiko-sans power that easily. The environment is convenient for you, that is why people do what you want up until now Minaho-neesan said. During our discussion in Kyoto yesterday, you were surprised that your power didnt work on Kouzuki-sama, but you agreed with his exnation. Well, you probably thought that the head of Kouzuki house for many years have fought all kinds of charm from the political and business world, so your immature Miko power cant go through him, havent you? Even the way he talked about yourte mother teaching him a skill was also credible Yeah, you wont get surprised if Jii-chan says that he has some unbelievable experiences. If he tells me that he met a sage or a kappa, Id believe him. Furthermore, Kouzuki-sama brought Misuzu-san and Yoshiko-san with him. Michi-san as their bodyguard as well. Your power didnt go through Kouzuki-sama, and yet you confirmed that it goes through Misuzu-san and the two, you felt relieved. Michi-san is well behaved, she didnt say anything, Yomiko-san, you thought that shes just Misuzu-sans attendant, so you ignored Michi-san. Simrly, you felt that Im Kouzuki-samas subordinate, so you ignored me as well Right, Michi can manipte her Qi, so she didnt yield to Yomiko-sans control. However, since shes a bodyguard, she didnt say anything unnecessary. Michis got that personality. Minaho-neesan also did the same on Jii-chans side. She erases her presence not to let the other party what she has. Seeing Michi and Minaho-neesan quiet, Yomiko-san thought that they were under her control. No, she misunderstood. In short. Yomiko-san was only emitting her Miko power. Yet, shes immature on sensing the other partys Qi to see whether it connects appropriately or not. Thats why she made this misunderstanding. She got caught in Jii-chan and Minaho-neesans trap. That is why even though you cannot control Kouzuki-sama, you can control everyone else to follow your will, so you epted the proposal to go to Tokyo. Either way, Kouzuki-sama is busy, that is why we were to take care of your daily life. Besides, if theres any trouble, you can just ask Misuzu-san and others for anything. You were thinking that you can do anything you want in that kind of environment, do you? The sisters are hugging each other. Yomiko-sans grinding her teeth from hearing what Minaho-neesan said. Tsukiko-san and Luna-san are looking down, trembling. You deceived us?! Yomiko-san finally speaks. Oh? Dont get me wrong, Kouzuki-sama surely will protect you three Minaho-neesan said smiling. Either way, youre on your road to failure with your immature power. Even if you didnt go to Kouzuki-sama and ask for protection from others. Well, if you went to a Yakuza group, you wouldve been in a worse spot What do you mean? If Yomiko-san tried to negotiate with the genuinely frightening people from the dark world, then your level of power will not be able to control them. If you face someone with such foolish will, your fortunes and life will all be swept away in an instant. Those people sharpen their mind when entering negotiations. You havent negotiated with your life on the line, have you? Thats right. People who enter bloodshed will be unaffected by Yomiko-sans power. Kouzuki-sama is a tolerant man, he forgave your foolish actions and arrogant attitude. If this were the Yakuza, you wouldve been dead long ago T-Thats not true! Yomiko-san shouts. I-I have value! I have inherited the blood of Takakura shrine maiden! But, theres three of you, am I wrong? Minaho-neesan smiles coldly. Theres no trouble even if one of you dies. Thats how Yakuza thinks. They would beat up one of you in front of the remaining until that one dies. When that happens, the remaining two will be obedient, dont you think? The sisters are nowpletely afraid. Actually, even the Yakuza would stop before they kill one. The sisters dont know anything about sex. Not its beauty, nor its horror. Therefore, Minaho-neesan talks about killing as its easier to believe in. Theyre girls who lived at a point of view where they have a rtionship with the Yakuza. They can imagine how scary it is when the Yakuza gets angry. Lets see, imagining that case, perhaps, the youngest, Luna-san would die first. Tsukiko-san has worth to use Tsukiko-sans blood is rted to a boss in a Yakuza. I-I dont want that. Im scared Its okay, Luna-sama Tsukiko hugs the trembling Luna-san. Kouzuki-samas too kind. She even allowed Luna-san to be his sex ve instead Minaho-neesanughs. I think its about time you start noticing. You three, especially Yomiko-san, have been discourteous to Kouzuki-sama ever since yesterday She speaks in a low tone. I-I! That You were trying to feign friendliness to Kouzuki-sama, but actually, you werent even trying, furthermore you tried to dominate Misuzu-san and Yoshiko-san, that is a clear hostile act against the Kouzuki house The room quiets down. Look back and think about it. Did yourte mother use her Miko power without a care about anything? Shouldnt that power be sealed unless ones serving as the shrine maiden of Takakura shrine? The three sinks in silence. If I were your mother, then I would tell you three to not use that power unnecessarily. Mikos power isnt for you to do whatever you want It is as you say The oldest, Tsukiko-san answers instead of Yomiko-san. Mother gave us that order. Although, only Yomiko-sama can manifest the Miko power currently Theirte mother forbade them to use the Miko power that freely. But we have no choice! If we want to survive now that Takakura shrines taken away from us, we need to use the most out of our Miko power, we made our resolve!! Yomiko-san shouts. Dont talk about resolve that easily I said. Yomiko-san, you dont have the resolve. After all, youre underestimating Jii-chan, us, this world Yomiko-san looked at me, then at Minaho-neesan. Why is it that my Miko power cant go through him? Shes wondering why I cant get under her control. Oh, you dont know? Yes, hes on the same age as me, so he should be different from Kouzuki-sama or Kuromori-sama It doesnt reach Michi-san either Yomiko-san looks at Michi. I heard from mother that the Miko power dont go through those who train in martial arts. I was careless. She was too cute that I let down my guard Michis a young, small, and cute girl, thats why she unconsciously turned a blind eye. That line shows that she really underestimates us. However, with all due respect, Kuromori Kou-sama doesnt seem to be trained in any way. I cant think that Kuromori-sama also came from an environment where one has to prepare to gain strong spiritual power like Kouzuki-sama. He should be an ordinary person and yet, why is it that the power doesnt reach him. Minaho-neesan. Your power doesnt go through him, so you think that hes not an ordinary person, is it? Shes speaking looking astounded. Very well, Ill teach you why. You see, hes broken Broken? He only recognizes people with what he sees with his own eyes Minaho-neesan looked at me and smiled. Do you know why Kouzuki-sama allows this boy to call him Jii-chan? I dont know. I have no way of knowing! Seriously, she talks too much. To him, the head of Kouzuki house is just an old man right in front of his eyes. He doesnt care about Kouzuki houses authority nor economic force, its a postscript for him. He only looks at the other partys naked flesh and mind Yes, Danna-sama loves only my naked body and mind. Thats what makes us happy Me too. Onii-sama asks only sex from me. And when we have sex, Onii-sama embraces my mind and body gently When Danna-sama embraces me, Im no longer the daughter of Kouzuki house. Im just Misuzu. Danna-samas beloved Misuzu I can be naked only in front of Onii-sama as well. I feel happy when my body and mind alone pleases Onii-sama Misuzu and Ruriko said. He only sees through your body and mind as well Thats right. I, Im only looking at these girls, checking whether theyre worth having sex with or not. I dont care about the Takakura shrine nor the Yakuza. If things dont go well, Im confident that Ill protect my family. So, what do you think about these girls so far? Minaho-neesan asks me my current feelings, following what Jii-chan asked earlier. I can see that Tsukiko-san and Luna-san have a good rtionship. We might be able to make them allies. Jii-chan already gave his permission, so Ill make Luna my sex ve. Shes a kind girl deep down so I think it would be nice to have her with Agnes Yeah, lucky to have this 12-year-old Boku girl beauty for me. What about Yomiko-san? I dont think I can do anything for her now. Although, I think that she might be suited for prostitution unexpectedly I look at Yomiko-san. Shes simr to Iwakura-san in terms on how surprisingly self-centered she is Yukiyo alone is enough for the troubles she makes Minaho-neesan sighs. Theyre Takakura housedies so Id like them to earn a bit more than her Yeah, Iwakura-sans hobby is mostly for the maniacs Thats right, if were filled with only maniacs then we wont earn money There are customers withmon hobbies than abnormal customers. Perverted prostitutes who are willing to y with the perverted customers are usually avoided by ordinary customers. Well, thats obvious. If you see a girl whos doing abnormal ys like *********** or ************ with another customer, theyll back off. They wont even touch them. If possible, we want another one of the bright, and gentle beauties like Katsuko-nee and Nagisa, women who have a high tolerance. What about Tsukiko-san? I still dont know, her face and body look beautiful though A tall Japanese beauty. Indeed, we wont know unless we look at their body Minaho-neesan looks at the Takakura sisters. Lets see you three naked, take off your clothes The sisters are startled. W-Why do we have to? Yomiko-san tries to oppose, however. Bing a prostitute means you have to be naked. If there are some scars anywhere in your body, then your price goes down. Youre a product after all Minaho-neesan speaks coldly. Hurry up and take off all your clothes W-We cant do something that embarrassing! Yomiko-san res at Minaho-neesan. Tsukiko-san and Luna-san are hugging each other in fear. Didnt I tell you that it wont work? Oh, shes not just ring. Shes sending over her Miko power. However. Yomiko-san, you should stop making that face. It ruins your cute face I said. I mean, just asking, Yomiko-san, does your mother ever make that face when using her Miko power? Tsukiko-san and Luna-san are taken aback. Yomiko-sans still ring at Minaho-neesan. She really hates to lose. Perhaps, shes making a calm face when sending out her Qi like Michi I look at Michi. Michis expressionless most of the time, except when were having sex. However, recently, even in her expressionless look, I can notice some hidden fluctuations in her emotions, like a small joy, sadness, anger, and such. Michi has emotions. She tries to control it inside of her, and it makes it possible for her to release strong Qi. Thats the secret of Kuodou style. Kudou-papa also hides his real emotions inside but, he releases it in ways no one could understand. His Qi isnt as refined as Michis. He jumped out of the house while in the middle of training, so its inevitable. Michi, what do you think of Yomiko-sans ability? Michi. Its like a radio transmitter that only doesrge output. Furthermore, it can send but cannot receive I knew it, she can send strong Qi to let others do what she wants, but. She cant feel the Qi of others. Is that because shecks training? I asked. Why do you think so, Master? Hey, if you return a question with another, were going to reach zero. Well, fine. Sex is the shrine maidens method to receive the other partys Qi, right? I made a guess. I think that the wandering shrine maidens feel the other partys Qi through sex. That must be the reason why they need to have sex Yomiko-san who dont know sex yet can only send Qi. I think so too Michi said. I myself awakened Shingetsu from having sex with Master Sex is the best way to understand and ept each others mind and body. Will Yomiko-san learn the ability to receive Qi when she learns sex? I think so, however, Michi said. The way she closed her heart is unusual. I think that it would be difficult even for Master Oh, from what Michi sees, Yomiko-sans door in her heart is clearly shut. What are you talking since earlier?! Yomiko-san speaks in ill humor. No, were talking to ourselves. Either way, Yomiko-san wont understand even if we exin it Dont take me for a fool! Im the Takakura houses Shrine maiden! No, youre not a shrine maiden yet, are you? Ah, shes ring at me this time. Geez, thats not cute, you should stop that. I mean. Hey, Michi? Yes, Master? This is just my intuition but, could it be that Tsukiko-san has stronger Qi than Yomiko-san? I can feel it since earlier. Tsukiko-sans pool of Qi seems to berger. Unlike Yomiko-san who releases her Qi indiscriminately. Tsukiko-san is the type who umtes the Qi inside. I think so too. If its the current power, shes clearly the superior one Yomiko-san looks at Tsukiko-san in surprise. Y-Yomiko-sama, I!! Tsukiko-sans shocked. I havent inherited the righteous blood of Takakura house, I cannot be better than Yomiko-sama! She appeals to her little sisters. No, that doesnt matter I said. In the first ce, the Takakura shrines bloodline and the wandering shrine maidens lineage doesnt have to be connected, right? The Takakura shrine epted shrine maidens from the outside during Meiji era after all Its only been a few years ago when the head priest epts one of the wandering shrine maidens as the wife. No, Takakura shrine is a traditional shrine. That precious bloodline is Tsukiko-san who hasnt inherited the blood of the shrine speaks to us with a sharp tone. Yomiko-samas the only one who has both the precious bloodline and the secrets of wandering shrine maiden!!! ...I Is that so? I feel like Tsukiko-sans the one who inherited the power of wandering shrine maidens Oh, Im starting to understand it. Why is it that wandering shrine maidens need to have sex during their arbitration. Also, I somehow understand why they give birth to a child as proof for mediation Yeah. When having sex, one has to be naked, mind and body, leaving no secrets unturned. Both sides in arbitration will have sex with the shrine maiden. Then, they feel it, understand it. Therefore, they can find apromise in the mediation A real shrine maiden should also have an excellent ability to receive Qi. When they have sex, they can see through the mind of the other party. However, to execute their arbitration, they need to use their Miko power At the end of the day, they have to bend their will and ept the arbitration by force through the Miko power. Men show face even if their mind is seen through. If its disadvantageous for them, theyd say Thats a lie, I wont ept this. Therefore, the Miko power forces them to ept the arbitration forcibly. The Yakuza can save their face if theyre forced to ept using supernatural power. Saying that they cant do anything because its the Takakura shrine maiden. However, Miko power shouldnt be used to force oneself into the mind of people. The sessive shrine maidens felt guilty in doing so. Therefore, they give birth to the child of arbitration. By doing so, they create a clear line of distinction when manipting other peoples minds They give proof that they entrust their lives to the arbitration. Therefore, Yomiko-san who tries to use the Miko power blindly is wrong I concluded. What do you know?! Yomiko-san snapped. Youre not someone from Takakura house, youre not even a shrine maiden! She gives me a scary re. You dont know anything, and yet you speak out of your convenience!! ...I Michi, can you cut out Yomiko-sans Qi? Its possible Then, do it ichi. Please look this way Yomiko-sans pointing out her Qi sharply. W-What?! Yomiko-san turned to Michi unconsciously. She res at Michi. At that moment. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Her single point concentrated Shingetsu attacks Yomiko-san. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! Yomiko-san screams while still looking at Michis eyes. Yomiko-sama?!!! Onee-sama!?!!! Tsukiko-san and Luna-san catch Yomiko-san whos about to copse. Uuuugh! W-What?!!?? My head hurts Yomiko-san crouches, looking confused. I broke your function to send Qi by sending in a stronger one Michi said. You can no longer use your Miko power Y-Youre lying?! Yomiko-san res at Michi while groaning. Right now, you and I are connected through Qi Michi speaks calmly. Therefore Yomiko-sans hand reaches for her skirt. W-W-W-What? I can do this Yomiko-san lifts up her skirt. Whats going on?! I dont want to do this!! And finally, Yomiko-sans white cloth in her crotch is visible. Whats this?! No! I dont want this!! You can bind people with your words using your Miko power, but my Shingetsu can dominate the flesh itself Michi said. Yomiko-sans prided Miko power is nothing extraordinary I tell Michi. Lets have Yomiko-san start stripping I have to destroy her pride. Yes, Master Hey! Wait! What are you making me do!!! Yomiko-san screams as her bodys freedom are taken away. Stop, please stop. I, Ill do anything!! Tsukiko-san pleads to me. S-Scary. Im scared Luna-sans just afraid. No, Yomiko-san needs to be punished Anyway, Yomiko-san underestimated us. Michi, continue Yes No, No, Noooooo!!!! Yomiko-sans trembling fingers open up the zipper on her sailor uniform. Thats right, take it off. Strip. Then. Megu-chans here!!! The door opens up suddenly. Nei who was taking a break outsidees in. Behind her is Mana, Edie, and Megu. Yoshi-kun, what are you doing?! Megu shouts as she looks at the situation in the room. Chapter 656 Yoshi-kun, what are you doing?! Before I could answer Megu, Minaho-neesan speaks in a low tone. Megumi, hes doing his job as the man of Kuromori house right now Thats right, this is my job. Something I should do. But Megu usually would be convinced with what Minaho-neesan says. However, Megu today is extremely unstable. Megumi, go back to Yamamine-sans house Minaho-neesan looked at Megus face and made an instant decision. I knew it, youre just an ordinary child. You cannot stay in Kuromori house M-Minaho-san?! Megus speechless. Wait. Isnt it too early to decide, Minaho-neesan? I said, however, No, Ive been watching Megumi ever since yesterday. She cant ept the situation from yesterday, and even today, its impossible for her to stay in Kuromori house Minaho-neesans harsh. It cant be helped, Megumi. Were different from you. Were not ordinary people. If you live with us for longer, then your heart will break someday Sorry but I agree with that Nei said. Megu-chan, I think that its impossible for you to be Yo-chans wife W-Why are you saying that?! Nei-oneesan?! Megu looks at Nei with a confused face. Megu-chan, you want to have an ordinary family with just you and Yo-chan, but Yo-chans a man of Kuromori house. You cant monopolize him. Its a problem for us. Mii-chan, Ruri-chan, Katsu-nee, Nagisa-san, Mao-chan, and everyone I-I Megu speaks. I know that. I understand it. Thats why Ive been enduring for the past four months and epted it all Look? Youre enduring it. Thats how you think of it Nei smiles wryly. You think of yourself as Yo-chanswful wife, so you have to endure and ept it, that what you do is whatpletes the family Im Yoshi-kuns wife! Megu. Yeah. Shouldve closed down that path, or perhaps should I say that we shouldve fixed this earlier. No, thats not it, back then, if we didnt treat Megu-chan as Yo-chanswful wife, then Megu-chan wont be able to bear it. To think that we have someone this dark of a character in the family Nei said. Megumi, you were treated as hiswful wife because you share the most daily life with him Minaho-neesan said. We needed a camouge, which is the engagement with you, to keep his life in high school safe Minaho-san, Im not a camouge! Im taking this seriously! I wonder? I dont see you loving him that seriously however Minaho-neesans being harsh. All you do is want to believe that you love him, dont you? Thats. That is why you keep pressing your love on him selfishly. You dont care about his feelings or situation at all I do! If you really do, then you wouldnt be doing this! Nei said. Megu-chan is always so spoiled that you only keep on shouting what you want from Yo-chan I-Im also holding back. Ive been holding it all this time! Nei and Megus conversation is a matter of feelings so it will be a parallel line no matter how long they go. Indeed. Then, you dont have to hold it anymore, get out of my house, Megumi Minaho-neesan. I dont mind if you resent me forever. Go back to Yamamine-sans house Megu looks at Minaho-neesan with a teary face. Forget all about us as well. Live on a normal life Normal. Forget about him, go on a different ce, different school, fall in love like an ordinary person. Then, take on an average marriage, build an ordinary home, and live ordinarily. Ill back you up financially. Id like to be helpful to Yamamine-sans work, your school transfer, university, and employment. But, bring your bags out of my house and nevere to the mansion again. Dont see him ever again Thats! Megu shows an expression of despair. Why?! This is too much! Ive been doing my best for the past four months. All to be Yoshi-kuns wife, to be the housewife of this family! Youre not the only one doing your best Nei said. Everyone does. All of us want to be a single family. Its not just Megu-chan, Katsu-nee is still the housewife of the family, Ruri-chan, Mana-chan are helping out Katsu-nee even more than Megu-chan Thats You misunderstand that youre special because you were titled Yo-chanswful wife, but thats just your selfish recognition. Megu-chan is treated as the legal wife, but youre not even one Im the wife! No! Yo-chan loves all of his women equally. Our familys established with that given in mind! If Megu-chans offered a special position, then it would copse! Do you not get it?! But! But! But! I! Err. It wont be nice if this goes on. I understand why Minaho-neesan and Nei are ying the hated role, but, It would only leave grudgester. ...I I wont ept this, Minaho-neesan Thats right. Megu wont return to Yamamine house. Megu is my woman. No, Megu is also my woman I look at Megu. Megu looks at me, trembling. I cant think of letting Megu go on a ce I dont know and fall in love with a man and get married. Megu will stay by my side. Shell bear my child. Thats what I decided on, and its absolute Yoshi-kun? Megus already my woman and my family I wont let her go even if I die. Yoshi-kun. I, do you need me? Megu asks me. Geez! Its not about that, is it?! Were family! Megu looks at me with teary eyes. Were family, so its natural for us to be together I speak clearly. It has nothing to do with necessity, or merits, is there? Were already a family. Swallow up all the good and bad things! I look at Minaho-neesan and Nei. You two as well. Its strange to see you kick out Megu from the family because shes a negative influence! Megu is also family. You have to ept her no matter what! Minaho-neesan. Youve bought Takakura Luna-san from Kouzuki-sama earlier, havent you? Yeah Why is that? Well, shes needed, right? Agnes needs a child of the same age as her, I thought that shes the best suited for that role I look at Luna-san. Luna-sans dumbfounded. You didnt want Luna-san to be your sex ve to enjoy her body? Minaho-neesan asks. Huh? Well, either way, Im going to do all three of them, right? Thats been the story since earlier, I still havent decided whether Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san could be prostitutes unless I do them once or twice Its already decided that Ill have sex with the three of them. Yes, you need to make clear lines on whats going on for both your family and not Minaho-neesan looks at Megu. Arent you d, Megumi? Hes adding this child to the family Megus silent. If you recognize Megumi as a family then I wont tell her to leave anymore. Do what you want. What about you, Nei? Yeah. If Yo-chan feels that way, then I cant do anything Minaho-neesan and Nei pass the ball to me. Megu I call Megu. I understand, Yoshi-kun Megu mutters in a harsh tone. Yoshi-kun thinks of me as a family and loves me as a family, but Huh? That means that you dont love me? What? I dont get it. Megumi-san, thats audacity. Youre being conceited! Misuzu whos been silent all this time speaks up. To think that you want Danna-sama to love you the same as much as you do? Youre being too arrogant! Misuzu? Im also desperate to receive Danna-samas love every day! Its not just me, everyone feels the same! They want to always be in contact with Danna-sama! Whats going on? We all want a family, so Onii-chan epted us as his Mana said. Theres not much space for love. We have sex before love, our familys love is tied up that way I dont mind it. I dont understand love, yet Im satisfied with my current rtionship with Onii-sama Ruriko? I mean, isnt it only Megu-chan and Mii-chan who wants to receive more love from Yo-chan even after bing his woman, his family? Nei said. I am Masters sex ve, so I dont think of anything but be yed with Michi. I mean, you all are over-concerned Edie speaks casually. You see, I like Darling, I love him. I know that Darling likes and loves me too. Thats why Im happy She looked around at everyone in the room. Compared to my past, Im endlessly happy now. Thats why Im satisfied. I have a family, Darling, the foods delicious, and also, sex is fun. Exciting stuff happens one after another. I dont get why is everyone dissatisfied Satisfied with ones life, I see Shou-neechan said. Indeed, its not that I dont understand Megumi-sans feelings, but isnt that a luxurious problem? She smiled and looked at me. Hes really a good man. He never lies, hes always doing his best. Hes still serious with us. He never cut corners. His first thought is to make everyone happy. I also love him Then, she talks to Megu. That is why I dont want to impose something on him. After all, isnt he always moving so desperately? I dont want to increase his burden by saying something unnecessary Was calling myself Yoshi-kuns wife unnecessary? Thats obvious. Megumi-san. Isnt it strange topel him to admit anything just because youre striving for it? But, I How about you change the way you think for a moment? Shou-neechan smiles at Megu. How about you just think that youre his wife as you please, just inside your mind. You only think of it, dont speak of it. Dont ask him. Doing that would solve the problem by 90% Thats right, I think hes my Darling Me too, hes my Danna-sama Edie and Misuzu said. In my mind, Master is...No, I cant speak of it here Michi, what do you think of me? Hey?! Oh, I see, thats right Mana suddenly speaks. I always call Onii-chan Onii-chan, but She looks at me. When I look at Onii-chan, all I could think of is sex. I must have Onii-chan do it with me or else I would have no qualifications to live Mana. I see. Mana threw away Shirasaka Maika. She was epted to the family by bing my sex ve. Therefore Mana has an intense fear of being abandoned when I lose interest in her body. That is why she needs to have sex with me every day to keep her mental state healthy. Thats okay, you are Masters sex ve after all Michi said calmly. Im the same, were both born in this world to have Master embrace us. Lets work together to receive Masters love Michi-oneechan Mana-san, I dont know why you always feel in pain, however, isnt it a lot of fun for us to have Onii-sama rape us? Ruriko smiles. Therefore, please dont carry such heavy emotions, and just enjoy Onii-samas embrace. Theres nothing as exciting and pleasant as that. I also feel happiness every day from being Onii-samas sex ve Ruriko-oneechan Yeah, Mana-chans thinking too much. Youre our little sister. Youre Yoshida Mana, dont fall back to Shirasaka Maika Nei said. Manas my sex ve. You dont have to worry about anything. All you have to think about is bing more beautiful and bing a supermodel. Its also my dream to see my sex ve be a supermodel T-Thanks, Onii-chan If you are feeling worried then lets have sex anytime, anywhere, just like usual. I wont abandon Mana. Trust me a bit more Un got it. I understand. Onii-chan Although, knowing it with ones mind is different from knowing it with ones body. Though she says that she understands, I need to have sex with her still. Else, Manas anxiety wont go away. Luan-san, as said earlier, Michi, Mana-san, and I are all Onii-samas formal sex ves Ruriko talks to Takakura Luna. Its still unknown whether youll be epted in our family or not, but we wee you as a sex ve. Your first time might hurt physically, but it will be fun soon enough. Bing Onii-samas ve is pleasant No, it should be painful. Thats the pleasure Michi speaks with a satisfied look. Mana, look after her as well, youre the older one after all Okay Mana looks a Luna-san. Best regards, Luna-san. Mana will teach you a lot about sex! ! Luan-san doesnt respond. Oh, sorry, Mana. Let Agnes do that instead Huh? Why? Agnes doesnt know a lot about the world yet. She still has to catch up in studies, right? Shes been trapped in the basement for a long time, so shes only taught about sex. Therefore, Luna-san will teach Agnes in studies, and in exchange, Agnes will teach Luna-sama bout sex I exin my n. Agnes needs to have friends of the same age right now, but if its an ordinary child, it might cause Agnes inferiorityplex thinking that shes falling behind when ites tomon sense, right? But if its Luna-san, shecks knowledge about sex, so even if shes better in studies, Agnes feels that she can teach her about sex, right? I think that way of teaching is better for Agnes I see. Thats definitely a win-win situation Mana said. Then Ill stay as support. Making sure the two be good friends Yeah, thanks Mana Looking at our conversation, Look, Megumi-san, hes like that. He puts himself second and always thinks of the family first Shou-neechan tells Megu. Thats why its hard to make him fall in love. Love is not established unless one gives priority to their feelings. Hes not really good at that I Megu feels down. In the end, Ive been only venting out all my emotions to Yoshi-kun, just being spoiled Thats right, but worry not, he also thinks about Megumi-san in his mind. He also loves you. As a family, and his woman Yoshi-kun ...I Anyway, I wont let go Megu even if I die. Stay by my side. Dont go anywhere. I wont give you to any other guy Yes, Yoshi-kun I cant afford to think only of Megu, sorry about that, but, I live to protect this family. Please agree to that. No, you must Yes I need to have sex with Meguter. Words arent enough. Theres so many who arent convinced unless they understand it with their body. Minaho-san, Ive been thinking of it since before, but Shou-neechan talks to Minaho-neesan. I think that the cause of this problem isnt just Megumi-san but also how Minaho-san treated Megumi-san earlier What do you mean? Minaho-neesan asks. Minaho-san, youre extreme when ites to Megumi-san. You keep distance when ites to Mana-san and the other girls, and yet, youre either too kind or too strict to Megumi-san I wonder? Shou-neechan points out. Minaho-neesans puzzled. Yes. You let your emotions expose itself only with Megumi-san Oh. Megu is the daughter of Keiko-san, she took care of Minaho-neesan when she became a prostitute. Minaho-neesan knows Megu since her birth. I understand that you take Megumi-san dearly, however, if you are being both affectionate and not, Megumi-san will be confused. In the first ce, it was Minaho-san who has given Megumi-san preferential treatment I Thats right, Minaho-neesan was the one who rmended Megu to be mywful wife. Thats why Megu had the wrong idea. She had Minaho-neesans backing after all. I express this as someone in the family whos age is closed to Minaho-san but, Minaho-san, you never pass fair judgment on all of the family. No, you dont need to be fair. Minaho-san is also human, you can have your likes and dislikes, and people who you have a hard time dealing with. However, please dont think that youre at the summit of the family and look down on everyone equally. Reality isnt like that Yeah. Minaho-neesan calls Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Margo-san, Nei, Agnes, Megu, and me without a suffix in our names. In short, the members of Kuromori, with Agnes and Megu included. She doesnt add -chan on other girls. She calls the girls from Kouzuki house with -san. Even Michi and Mana whoa re both in middle school are called Michi-san, and Mana-san. In short, theres a difference. Shes making a wall in her heart. Minaho-san, right now, youre thinking that Megumi-san should lose to Misuzu-san and others, thats why you were doping it a bit. Isnt that why you are talking about thewful wife and such? That might be the case but, its for the person themselves to collide with each other and find out who wins and who loses. In the first ce, this is a family. Its okay to lose. It wont break one out of the family, in ten or twenty years, the situation may reverse itself Shou-neechan said. I mean, Im losing since I cant live together with Danna-sama Misuzu said. Yes, now that I think of it, Grandfather entrusting only Ruriko to the mansion is his way of saying that I should work harder Misuzus doing her best. I feel sad that Im the only one living apart from Danna-sama after all Oh, thats why she always call whenever she pees at morning and night. I needed to be independent from Yoshiko-sama. Also, Im learning to find a ce to live in by staying inside Kuromori-samas mansion Ruriko said. Thats right, Ruriko started doing housework as soon as she came to the mansion. Even now, shes helping out Katsuko-nee in housework together with Mana. Actually, living in the mansion where nobody depends on Kouzuki house means, Rurikos on the away side. And yet,. She doesnt show any trouble in her face, she keeps her cheerfulness and blends in with everyone. Yeah, if Ruri-chan didnte to the mansion then Megu-chan wouldve taken it all already Nei said. Just like Minaho-oneechan, Ive been spoiling Megu-chan too much or too harsh with her. As expected, were giving her special treatment. Megu-chan can give Yo-chan that sweet high school life which I can never do. I think thats how I felt Nei. Therefore, Ive always been too sweet and yet when I think that things are going badly, Ive been a bit too harsh, sorry She bows her head to Megu. Mana-chan as well, you know Megu-chan since long ago so you cant speak strongly. Katsu-nee had trauma from her high-school life. For real, Ruri-chans existence is the brake If Ruriko wasnt in the mansion. Megu would be indeed recognized as thewful wife. Agnes also had a big part, shes quite strong Even when Im talking to other girls, when Agneses and say Papa, I want to have sex, then Ill prioritize her. Agnes mental state is that much of a problem. Yeah, if not for that, Megu-oneechan wouldve been the queen of the mansion already But once that happens, everything will copse soon enough I said. That would mean, Kouzuki houses Misuzu, Shou-neechan, and Rei-chan going in at full force Misuzu and the gang would try to dethrone Megu from her Queen status. When that happens, it would be a harsh civil war. Well lose Jii-chans faith, and the family will fall apart. Thats why its nice that we have the opportunity to discuss this at this stage I said. Theres still a mountain pile of problems. Such problems cant be fixed by just discussing. Even if we reach an understanding, if the root of the problem still remains then nothing will change. They can say that they agree with their mouth, but their frustration overflows. We need to deal with it with both words and actions even if it takes a long time. But. Im d that both sides are able to recognize that theres a problem. With that, they can live together while paying attention to the problems. Sure, you all are friendly and happy, but Takakura Yomiko speaks suddenly. How long do I have to do this?! Oh my. Takakura Yomikos skirt is still flipped up, her panties are exposed. On top of making me do this humiliating appearance, I was just ignored, I cant believe this! You all are insolent!! Chapter 657 Oh, right, sorry, I was talking with my family you see I apologize to Takakura Yomiko. Err, were in the middle of strip show if I recall correctly. Ah but sit down first girls. Should we swap the seating arrangement? Earlier, when Jii-chan was present, the seats were separated left and right for Kouzuki house and Kuromori. We should shuffle it a bit. Knowing that Minaho-neesan was giving Megu favoritism, lets have them sit a bit far from each other. Megu, sit on the left table, next to Misuzu. Edie too. Ruriko, move to the right table, next to Minaho-neesan. Mana, go to Minaho-neesan as well. Nei and Shou-neechan, stay in front of the door. Michi, go over there I also stand up Since were doing a strip show, I dont want to watch from the principals seat but somewhere closer. Okay, move The girls move to the new seats as I instructed them. Megu goes next to Misuzu. Megumi-san, do you really hate the fact that Danna-sama has sex with other women? What about Misuzu-san, why are you okay with it? Thats not even a question, Ruriko and I are nning to introduce more beautiful girls to Danna-sama Why? Hes my beloved Danna-sama after all, shouldnt I want to fill him with only pleasant emotions? I think so too Edie joins the conversation. Darling will have sex with plenty of girls and lead them to the bright future Bright future? It did the same for me. Agnes too. Ruriko as well, and arent you the same, Megumi? Edie smiles. Me too. When Danna-sama embraced me, I discovered a bright world Misuzu speaks to Megu gently. Therefore, there is no need for worry, Danna-sama will surely make Takakura-sama happy Misuzu looks at the Takakura house sisters. How does it feel that you cant use your Miko power, the humiliation of being neglected as you cannot control anyone Michi asks Takakura Yomiko. I-Its the worst She said in ill-humor. To think that a bodyguard from Kouzuki house suppresses my power Im not suppressing it. Ivepletely destroyed your source of power. You can no longer use Qi Michi speaks with a nk face. That cant be. My Miko power is Yes, if it were in itsplete state then I wouldnt be able to destroy it. However, yours was still immature Michi pokes Takakura Yomiko-san who cant move around on the breast part. You will never be able to release your power outside. Nobody will submit to your rule anymore Thats a lie This is a hard fact. Right now, Im controlling your body. You cannot control anyone Yomiko-san res at Michi with frustrated eyes. Its a waste of time to make that face. Try smiling. Go on Michi releases her Qi. Then. Takakura Yomikos face turned smiling. Thats way better Michis an extreme masochist, but. She might have talents for sadism as well. Uuugh! I dont want to do this! Yomiko-san cries while showing a forced smile. Michi that looks scary. Dont force her to smile Yes, Master Michi loosens up her Qi. Haa, haa, haa Yomiko-san takes a deep breath as the tension in her face disappears. Since when? I asked. Since when did Yomiko-sans Miko power manifest, and you were able to control the people around you? Yomiko-san doesnt answer. Answer Michi says, but No. Someone from Takakura house wont answer a man like that! Im from a noble birth! If you have a question, then ask Tsukiko-san. I will not speak to someone from low birth! Yomiko-san speaks in displeasure. That means Tsukiko-san has a different father than Yomiko-san, right? Oh? You can tell? Im the daughter of Takakura Kazumaro, the head of the family. I inherited both the bloodline of the traditional Takakura shrines priest and my mothers shrine maiden blood. I will not speak to someone like you No, youre talking a lot. Too noisy already. Well, shes a 14-year-old girl anyway. Then Ill ask Tsukiko-san. When did Yomiko-san awaken her Miko power? Tsukiko-san; I think it was about the fourth grade in elementary school. Thats when her power became evident. But, Yomiko-sama was just in elementary, so she only gained the power to attract the surrounding children Something like shoving away the bullies, you mean? Yes, she learned early how to refuse. However, I think it was around ten years old when she was able to make people follow her will Hmm, and what about Tsukiko-san? I asked. Tsukiko-san, when were you able to use your power? I-I dont have any power Thats right! Tsukiko whose blood is mixed with filth can never manifest Miko power Yomiko interrupts. Thats strange. To begin with, the wandering shrine maidens power have nothing to do with the Takakura shrine, is there? Jii-chan mentioned that Takakura shrine took in the migrating shrine maidens who lost their ce since the Meiji era. The shrine maidens abilities shouldnt be relevant with the bloodline of Takakura shrine. After al, the wandering shrine maidens have been offering divine possession through sex on various ces for hundreds of years. It would be strange that Tsukiko-san cant manifest her Miko power because she has the blood of a Yakuza. But, I really dont have the Miko power, Im not lying Tsukiko-san said. It seems that she isnt aware. Or maybe, she cannot manifest it due to her sympathy to Yomiko-san Michi makes her analysis. Shes being modest as Yomiko-sans the legitimate daughter of the priest. Therefore she doesnt believe that she has the power as well. Thats not it. Im the only one who has the power, Im the only sessor of the shrine maidens I see, with Yomiko-sans egoistic personality. It dramatically influences Tsukiko-san, her elder sister. Hmmm. And so, what do you n now that your powers gone? I asked. Either way, youve been running around since fourth grade and use your power for everyone in the ss and even teachers, right? Then you make them do whatever you want Its natural for those with a power to control those who dont! This 14-year-old girl said something a Chuuni would say. I mean, shes in the second year, right. 1 And so, its natural that we dominate you as we have more power, right? Takakura Yomiko gasps. I look at Misuzu. I now know why Misuzu dislikes Yomiko-san Danna-sama? Shes the antithesis of Misuzu and Ruriko after all I think so too. Misuzu and Ruriko, you two were born from Kouzuki house, a distinguished family, but you try to live while paying attention and being docile around the people, right? You concentrate on the purpose of the people around you and try to keep harmony without having your own way They always are cheerful and calm not to let anyone hate them. Despite all that, they keep their aloof position, trying not to get close to anyone. But Yomiko-sans absurdly selfish, she doesnt care about the other peoples intentions and just uses her power to force everyone to obey her Misuzus basis of her personal rtions depends on respecting others, and Yomiko-sans foundation is ignoring other peoples will. They cant possiblye together. That would only push Misuzu. Furthermore, Yomiko-san was even trying to control Misuzu. Well, Jii-chan must be watching not to let Misuzu be dominated entirely though. And right now, Yomiko-sans unable to control anyone. What will you do? T-This is humiliation! Yomiko-san mutters. Nah, humiliation or whatever, I dont need your impressions, okay? Still. Michi, what about Luna-san? Im curious about it now. Does Luna-san have the Miko power? Michi looks at Luna-san. Luna-san trembles. Its unknown MIchi replied. Its possible that she also has the power, but it doesnt seem to be awake yet Yomiko-san was able to use her power freely at about 10-years-old I dont know if its early orte, but, I think that its enough to believe that the 12-year-old Luna-san hasnt awakened her power yet. Michi, pay attention to Tsukiko-san and Luna-san. Keep them in check all the time Yes, Master Its possible that their power might suddenly manifest due to the mental shock of losing their virginity. Now then, take off your clothes girls. Show me your naked body I order the Takakura sisters. Why do we have to?! Yomiko-san res at me, but, This is an aptitude test on whether you can be a prostitute or not. Although, you dont seem to know what a prostitute does exactly I said. A prostitutes job is to be naked. Thats the basics. Therefore, its essential for prostitutes to have a beautiful naked body I look at them in the eyes and said. Of course, even if your naked body is a bit out of bnce right now, we can modify it with shaping up and or changing meals. Anyway, Id like to see your current state Then, Tsukiko-san; I understand, Ill undress. But please, Yomiko-sama and Luna-sama No, I want to see you three naked Ill be a prostitute alone Therefore Im the one to see that, and Jii-chan will decide I cut her off coldly. You no longer have the right to decide Please, at least Luna-sama. Shes already under Kuromori-samas protection, then she doesnt have to be a prostitute, does she? Then, please Tsukiko-san says, but Luna-san; Im going to undress too She stands up. I want to be together with Onee-sama ...I Minaho-neesan, is this? Yes, its all recorded I decided wholl sit where again. The Takakura sisters are right in front of the principals seat. This school used to be Kuromoris method of choosing prostitutes among the school girls every year. The selection must be done at the principals room. Then, there should be an exclusive recording system here. Tools to examine the girls listed as prostitute candidates. Yeah, then take your clothes off Tsukiko-oneesama Luna-sama Tsukiko-san and Luna-san ready themselves. They start to take off their clothes. Yomiko-sans the only one not moving. Master? Michi looks at me. No, let her be. Theres no need to force her to take off her clothes I replied. Theres three of them, so if they all take their clothes off together, it would be distracting Tsukiko-san drops off her skirt. Her thin and long legs and white thighs are exposed. Luna-san starts from the top. Oh, if I recall, that ones a fast bra. Yeah, its starting to swell. Agnes, a half-foreign girl, is in the same age and is well developed. She doesnt have much breasts as Agnes, but it seems soft and puffing. Shes got more than the t Michi. Master, did you say somethin? MIchi res a tme. No, I mean, I love your body too Naturally, I use my all to serve you after all Yeah, t chest is a status.2 I mean, Michis best t since shes small. Leaving that aside. Luna-sans stomach looks soft, even her bellybutton. Shes really 12-years-old. She doesnt have womanly proportions yet. On the other hand, Tsukiko-san. As one would expect from a high school student, shes slender and yet well bnced. Her breasts wrapped in her white bra isnt that big but good enough. I mean, both of their skins are too white. Ah, that should be far enough for now I stop them from stripping for now. Tsukiko-san and Luna-san are now just wearing their underwear. They look sensual. Yomiko-san should join in soon, dont you feel left behind? I-I will never take my clothes off. Letting someone like you see my naked body is the peak of humiliation! No, were going to do more than looking at your naked body. She really doesnt know anything about sex. Minaho-neesan, do you have scissors here? I asked. Err, there should be one there! Nei opens up the door leading to the secret monitoring room. She opens the tool shelf on the passageway. Since were cutting clothes, sewing scissors will do, right? Yeah, thanks Hearing our conversation, Yomiko-san shivers. Youre not taking your clothes off, so Im going to do it instead I said. Im going to cut the clothes youre wearing now to pieces. You know Ill do it It would look like the Rose of Versailles! Nei says while handing the scissors to me. Huh? Wait, you dont know? When Marie Antote came to France from Australia to marry, she was told You cant wear your clothes from Australia, so her clothes were stripped Really? Yomiko-san will get naked too! I receive heavy iron scissors. Now then. Michi, good enough? Yes, she wont move a muscle I let the scissors make its snipping sound. Yomiko-san shows fear in her face. Then, first would be I face the front of her outer uniform and then start to cut from the hem. Try not to make sudden movements. You might get hurt if you do Snip, snip, snip. Look, it feels chilly in your stomach, does it? Shes wearing a school uniform, and yet. Yomiko-sans stomach is now visible. Furthermore, I cut it up to her neck. Oh, I see her white bra now. I mean. HUGE I unconsciously spoke out. Her breasts are unthinkable for a 14-year-old girl. Shes got such a small body and yet. Is this what they call Oppai Loli? Did you say something? Look, Michi. I-I was just stating my impressions If its just impressions then I cant do anything You mind things too much. Such humiliation. Such humiliation. Such humiliation. Such humiliation. Takakura Yomiko keeps repeating the same words. Now then, its your skirt now I start cutting off her skirt as well. Thats some beautiful legs It isnt as slender and long as Tsukiko-san, however. Her legs look soft and pleasant to touch. Yomiko-san, do you participate in clubs or anything? I wont tell you Tsukiko-san, tell me We have our training to be shrine maidens, so we do not participate in club activities in school Tsukiko-san wearing only underwear hides her chest with her hand and replied. Oh, so its true that virgins hide their breasts. Luna-sans hiding her chest with both hands as well. Uhm, Kuromori-san? Suddenly, Luna-san calls me. What? Uhm, could it be that prostitutes work is very lewd? Oh, she finally has an idea now that her clothes are taken off. I mean, she even knows the concept of lewd. Yes. Its lewd. Very lewd. Perhaps, its all the lewd things Luna-sans thinking about right now. I mean, its so lewd that Luna-san cant even think of it Thats a joke, isnt it? Luna-sans shocked. Luna-san doesnt need to be a prostitute, but youll be my sex ve, youll do simrly lewd things. And its everyday Uhm, what exactly is it? I cant do it Its okay, you can do it I continue to cut Yomiko-sans clothes. Ultimately, youll give birth to my child C-Child? A prostitutes work is called sex, its an act of making a child. Luna-san will bear mind too I cant do that Luna-san trembles. Dont worry. I will also bear Masters child soon Michi said. To begin with, were a sex ve. You dont think about bearing a child as its a must Michi, youre going a bit too far ahead Misuzu scolds Michi. Im very sorry. Indeed, one must understand the pleasure of being ravished by Master before learning the joy of bearing a child Michi, I dont think so either. Luna-san, worry not, were here with you. Lets learn how to please Onii-sama one-by-one Ruriko smiles at Luna-san gently. As for Yomiko-san and Tsukiko-san, it would be hard. After all, they need to do it in such short time Nei said. Meanwhile, I continue cutting. Okay, this looks good Yomiko-san. Her middle school uniforms sleeve remains intact. Her chest isnt exposed. Although, her bra and stomach are exposed. Her back is also in in view. As for her skirt, though the circumference of her waist is still okay, Its torn to pieces that her pantys visible. Yeah, that looks cute! It suits you This is humiliation. I will not yield to this. I will never forgive you! Yomiko-san says, but, Its the prostitutes job to endure the humiliation Minaho-neesan said. Also, you must maintain a noble heart no matter how much humiliation you ept, thats what decides your value as a prostitute. A prostitute used to the humiliation that they feel mediocre will only fall in price. Women such as those are sold at a bargain price She looks at Yomiko-san calmly. Now then, what kind of prostitute will you be? Your heart will decide your price 1. Chuunibyou, 8th-grade syndrome (2nd-year middle school) Just in case not everyone knows ? 2. Go watch Lucky Star Chapter 658 Now then, I ce the scissors in Yomiko-sans cleavage. Hii!! Yomiko-san trembles from the chill touch of the iron de on her skin. Dont move, that would hurt you I tell her then snip the scissors. Boom! The meat lumps wrapped in her white simple-designed bra jumps out. Kyaaa!! Thats a cute scream for a 14-year-old girl. Yeah, thats huge I touch her breasts right away. Ooh, though its so big, shes still too young that the sticity feels nice. It feels squishy than bouncy. D-Dont touch me! Yomiko-san res at me. She still has some mental strength to spare to make such a scary face. Yomiko-san, do you know what the purpose of breasts is? I ask Yomiko-san while rubbing her are with my thumb. Her nipples are sunk in. Only her are is swollen. Pretty much what a breast of a middle school girl would feel. Thats for the future baby! Yomiko-san answers in an angry tone. Theres that, but also I continue to y with Yomiko-sans breasts. Yomiko-sans breasts are made for me to enjoy it W-What?! What are you talking about! Yes, these are well-shaped breasts I kneel in front of Yomiko-san, then. W-What?! I started licking her breasts. Kyaaa!! Chupa, chupa, chupa. S-Stop! Please, stop! Tsukiko-san pleads to me from the side. Ill do anything, so please, Yomiko-sama No I replied. Yomiko-sans first Thats right, Yomikos the head of the sisters. I need to make Yomiko-san fall first. Its okay, wait for a bit and Ill go for you too, Tsukiko-san I said. Tsukiko-san shows a look of despair. Now then, how do you feel right now, Yomiko-san? I crawl my tongue on Yomiko-sans big breasts while massaging the other with my hand. I-I feel disgusted. Very disgusted Bing a prostitute means youll do this with anyone. By that, I mean any man who bought Yomiko-san for the time Kuh, its disgusting, but I can endure something this much! Yes, I like strong-willed women. Then, lets proceed to the next stage I turn to Michi. Michi, let Yomiko-san sit over there and spread her legs open Yes, Master Michi moves Yomiko-sans body. U-Uwa! W-What?! Yomiko-san sits on the chair again. She spreads her legs open. Now then, time to touch this W-What? I didnt know about it until Katsuko-nee taught me, but, Instead of touching womens genital directly so suddenly, Women can feel it when you touch them on top of the panty fabric first. I use my middle and index finger to y with Yomiko-sans crotch. N-No! W-What are you doing?! Are you a molester? Oh, she knows about molesters. Yomiko-san, have you been molested? N-No! Then, why do you know about them? A-A friend told me about it! Hmmm I continue to grind her crotch. H-Hey, dont put too much strength on it! Were not even getting started yet I attack Yomiko-sans crotch with my right hand, and I wrap her in an embrace with my left arm. I use my tongue to lick on her are once again. Noooo! Stop!!! Yomiko-san trembles. Thats cute. Yomiko-san I whispered to Yomiko-sans ear and licked her ears. Hiiiiiiiiiii!! Yomiko-sans back shivers. Oh, her panty is getting wet. Shes getting aroused. Yomiko-san, have you masturbated before? M-Masturbate? Whats that? She doesnt know. Have you tried touching, rubbing your breasts like this? Like before you go to sleep? I never did something that shameful I see. Then, its her first time feeling such sexual pleasures. Look, Yomiko-sans getting wet in here Wet? What what? I purposely make wet sounds. It means that theres warm liquid leaking out inside Yomiko-san N-No way! I-Im leaking my pee? Yomiko-san misunderstands. Its not pee. Take a look I stick out my hand that teased Yomiko-sans crotch in front of her. Its not pee, you see? It smells different too D-Dont show me that What are you talking about. This stuff is overflowing from Yomiko-sans body I continue to stimte her genital area with my fingers. Aaah, no, dont be so rough there! Why? I-Its strange. Its making me feel strange I hugged Yomiko-san. I knew it from the first time I saw you W-What? Yomiko-sans a lewd girl Shes the one who has the strongest desire to control among the three sisters. Thats why she also has strong sexual desires. I-Im not lewd! I wonder? I think you are. Youre lewd and cute, Yomiko-san I lightly bite on Yomiko-sans earlobe. Hauuuuu Oh, its overflowing again. Shes abundant in love nectar. Its about time I take a look at it. I grab the scissors. L-Look?! At what? At Yomiko-sans most precious part I slide in the scissors in her panties. Snip! Snip! Her white panty turned to a piece of cloth. Hey, spread your legs wider, show me how wet you are N-No! Noooo! This is embarrassing! Though she says that, Michi has control over Yomiko-sans body, so its spread wide open. Shes sitting in M-shape on top of the chair. Stop! Please stop! I, Ill do it instead! Tsukiko-sans crying as she says that. Luan-sans only watching her sister in a daze. However. The two of them are also making wet stains on their panties. They seem aroused watching their sister yed with. Yeah, thats a beautiful looking pussy I speak loudly so the three sisters could hear. Yomiko-sans pussy has no pubic hair, her slit looks like it was cut by a knife beautifully. Theres love nectar dripping from the inside already. Nothing is sticking out, and no dark spots. Such a cute pussy, just like Yomiko-san Dont look! Dont at me in that ce!! Yomiko-san tells me. Such humiliation! I wont forgive this!! Unforgivable! Ill never forgive you! I dont care if you dont, Im opening this Open? I cant see inside if I dont open it, you know? I ce my finger on Yomiko-sans genital. Hey! N-No! What are you doing! Dont touch me!!! I open up her slit wide. Tsutsutsuu! Her love nectar drips further, and as for her vagina. Oh, I can see Yomiko-sans insides twitching Dont say that! Dont look! Yeah, Ill spread it a bit more. Yup, I see your hymen. Youre a virgin. Yomiko-san Such humiliation. Such humiliation. Such humiliation. Yomiko-sans body trembles from frustration that her insides are seen. Ya-chan, camera Ready! Neis already holding a camera with her. Okay, look this way! Yomiko-san realized that her embarrassing figure is being photographed, so she desperately tries to turn her face away. Mitchan, please Okay Auuuuu!! However, she faces the front thanks to Michis Qi. Thats right, look at the lens, you can re on it. Instead, it shows realism when you do! Nei presses the shutter. Yo-chan, look this way while keeping her pussy spread out! Yes, looking good! Nei takes more photos. Of course, she also took photos of the genitals. I will never forget this humiliation Yomiko-san mutters. You dont have to, this thing willst a lifetime I said. Thats what it means to be a prostitute Then, I looked at Tsukiko-san and Luna-san. All of the embarrassing things wille after you, day, by day, by day Then. But, it will also feel pleasant I spread Yomiko-sans legs even further and thrust my tongue in her crotch. W-W-W-W-W-What are you doing? Licking Yomiko-sans pussy I first lick around her crotch. Hiiiiiii! Stop, thats disgusting! Stop! I beg you! Stop! Next, on her love nectar fountain. Hauuuuuu!!! Ufufu, it feels good, doesnt it Neiughed. Katsu-nee and Nagisa-oneechan trained Yo-chans tongue, thats why its impressive I insert my tongue on the entrance and lick her up. Aaaaffuuu!! Minaho-oneechan, you trained him too, right? Oh? I wonder what youre talking about? Minaho-neesan ys dumb but, Katsuko-nee and Minaho-neesan teach me various techniques on their night. No more! Stop! Please! Stop it! Yomiko-san finally cries. However, were just getting started. I strip off the skin hiding her clitoris. Ooh, Yomiko-sans clitoris is small and cute! Nei takes more photos. This is a 14-year-old girls clitoris. Its small like its a ruby. I roll it with the tip of my tongue. Hyaaaaan! I lick it from up, down, left, and right. I suck on it. I blew wind on it. Nooooo! Whats this! Whats going on?!! Yomiko-san twists from the pleasure she felt for the first time since birth. Her whole bodys sweating. Her face, flushed. Yo-chans tongue feels good, doesnt it? Nei whispers to Yomiko-san. Uuugh! Aaaah! It doesnt feel good! It only feels disgusting! Say that it feels good Michi orders Yomiko-san. Thats! No! No!! I-I! Im the shrine maiden of Takakura house! To receive such humiliation is just! Aaaaaaah!!! I massage Yomiko-sans ass and thighs while licking her clitoris. Neis massaging Yomiko-sans breasts. It feels good, doesnt it? Yomiko-san. Noooooo! Noooooo! Aaaah, aaaaah, yees, it feels, good! Shes drowning in the wave of pleasure that springs up from inside her body. But, Im scared! Yomis scared! Tsukiko! Tsukiko!!! Tsukikos here Tsukiko-san holds Yomiko-sans hand. Whats going on? Tsukiko? Yomi! Yomis feeling strange. Yomis feeling strange from this mans tongue!!! Yomi-sama! I spurt on at once. I speed up my tongue three times. Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!!! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! Yeah looks like youre about to cum! Yomiko-san! Nei turns the camera on Yomiko-sans face reaching ecstasy. Noooo, dont take photos. Dont take photos of Yomi! Haaaaaa, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Then, Yomiko-san reached climax. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaauuuunnn!!! Click. Click. Click. Neis camera captures Yomiko-sans face as she cums. Haa, haa, haa, haa Sweat, love nectar, and intensely hot body temperature. The hot air and moisture are getting stronger around Yomiko-sans body. The sweet smell of milkes from her. Her naked body under her torn apart uniform is flushed. Her eyes appear intoxicated, and her mouth is opened wide, breathing roughly. Heres a towel, Onii-sama Ruriko hands me a towel. Yeah, thanks I wipe off my mouth thats sticky from Yomiko-sans love nectar. Rurikos really thoughtful. What to do, Yo-chan? Do you want to deflower Yomiko-san right away? Nei asks me. Nah, its too early I replied. Besides, all I did was attack Yomiko-san, right? She wont understand exactly what a prostitutes work is like if this goes on Prostitutes mean that women approach men. Mana I call Mana What is it Onii-chan? I promised to do it with you outside but, can we instead do it here? Mana. Sure. Mana will do it with Onii-chan anytime, anywhere as long as Onii-chan wants to do it Shees over happily. I pick up one of the nearby seats and ce it in front of Yomiko-san whos still exhausted. I take a seat. Yomiko-san, well show you the main work of prostitutes, sex Yomiko-sans still not back. Tsukiko-san, Luna-san, watch closely The two in their underwear looks at me timidly. They nodded. Mana,e here. Ill let you do all. Do everything to serve me very much like what a sex ve would do. Yes, Onii-chan Mana takes off her clothes. First of all, she only takes off her clothes until shes in her underwear, just like Tsukiko-san and Luna-san. Mana will do it all, please feel good Onii-chan Mana kisses me. She entwines our tongues in front of the Takakura sisters. That alone made Tsukiko-san and Luna-san startled. It seems that the kiss is much more shocking than my cunnilingus on Yomiko-san. Okay, lets take this all off Mana starts taking off my pants. She lowers the zipper. Then pulls out my erect penis under my brief. W-Whats that?! Yomiko-san regains consciousness as a pir of meat appears. This thing will go inside Mana. Thats what sex means! Mana smiles and tells the sisters. I want to do it too. Danna-sama Misuzu mutters. Everything thats happening since earlier is things I want to do Oh, Misuzus a masochist, right. Shes interested in forced cunnilingus and public sex. Not now. Were doing this to show to the Takakura sisters I said. I want to show that even the youngest one here, Mana, can also have sex Besides, Yomiko-san looks down on Misuzu, the daughter of Kouzuki house, that she tried to put her under the Miko powers control. Therefore, I decided to scare Yomiko-san with Mana, not Misuzu. Yomiko-san, Mana here is also a 14-year-old girl, just like you THats right! Ufufu! Take a look! Mana opens her mouth wide and stuffs my penis inside her mouth. Huh?! T-Thats! Yomiko-sans surprised. Thats the male organ where they pee Mana smiles. Thats right! Its delicious! She starts licking the tip of my ns. She starts from below the ns. Then, she sucks on it. Y-Youre doing well, mana I always practice for Onii-chans sake! Mana smiles. It seems that shes pleased that I called her to educate Yomiko-san and the two. You call this fetio Mana talks to the Takakura sisters while smiling. Luna-san, youll be a sex ve, just like Mana, so Ill teach you about it next time T-Thank you Luna-san unconsciously says thanks since Mana shows such a carefree smile. Also, Onii-chan likes this Mana takes off her bra and rubs her nipples against my ns. Youre the one who likes it, right? I said. Yeah, I like it. I love it! Then, Mana stands in front of me. She lowers down her panty, making sure that the sisters can see it. Manas slit is already wet. Mana sticks out her ass to the sisters. Can you see it? Manas pussy is dripping wet. You see, Onii-chans thing will go inside The Takakura sisters are unable to speak. Then, lets show them sex Mana gets on top of me. You sure? Shouldnt we get it a bit loose first? It will get dripping wet once Onii-chan puts it in Mana said with a smile. But, it would hurt, right? Thats whats great about it. Manas happy when feeling the pain when epting Onii-chan Then. Can you see it? Look at the part where it enters! Mana lowers her waist slowly. My ns touches the entrance. No way, that thick thing cant possibly get in! Yomiko-san says, but, Kuuuuu Manas young vagina swallows in my penis. Aaaah, itsing in!! Tsukiko-san watches the connecting part and mutters. Not yet, thats just the entrance,e in deeper! Deeper! Onii-chan! Manas showing off a bright smile while having sex. The Takakura sisters cant get off their eyes. Eh? Is it still going inside? Luna-sans breath is taken away. Yes, it will go in until the base! Manas insides are overflowing with love nectar. Her pussy lubricated by love nectar is epting me. See? Thats the goal! The tip of my ns touches Manas uterus. My penis goes inside Mana up to the root. I love you, Onii-chan. Hug me! Mana begs me. Yeah, I love you too I hug Manas small body. Thanks for viting Mana today. Onii-chan, thanks! Mana. Today, Mana will move, stay still, Onii-chan Then, Mana moves her hips in a light rhythm. Juppo! Juppu! Juppu! Can you see it? Onii-chans thing is going inside Mana Mana smiles at the Takakura sisters while grinding her hips. This is sex, no, this is also sex. True sex happens when Onii-chan lets out his semen deep inside Manas womb Her 14-year-old little body dances on top of me. D-Does it not hurt? Luna-san asks Mana. It hurts at first but, now it only feels good It feels good? Look at Manas face, see it only shows pleasure in the face, right?? Mana says while wiping away the sweat on her forehead. Having sex with Onii-chan feels good. Mana does it every day. Actually, I want to stay like this all day. I want Onii-chan to rape me anytime, anywhere! Mana puts strength on her ass and mps my penis. Mana I massage Manas small breasts. Yes, go on. Onii-chan, my breast feels good. Sex feels amazing! Manas intensifying the movement of her waist. You move your waist like this, stronger, faster. I can feel the shape of Onii-chans penis inside of me. Its warm. Onii-chans penis feels good Manas insides feel warm too. Its warm and wet Yeah, Mana gets wet easily because Mana loves Onii-chan. When it gets wet, it makes me want to have sex. I want to be ravished! Mana, Mana! Onii-chan!! Were about to reach climax. Aaaah. Aaaau, aaaahn! Aaah, Onii-chan! What should I do? Manas feeling good. Sorry, Onii-chan, Manas about to! Its okay. Ill match with you, lets cum together, Mana! Aaahn, I love you, I love you Onii-chan! Let it all out! Pour in Onii-chans hot stuff inside Mana! Mana speaks to the Takakura sisters. Onii-chans baby seed will being inside Manas chamber. Then, Manas egg will be fertilized! Youll make a baby?! The Takakura sisters are speechless. Its okay, I dont mind making one. Mana is Onii-chans sex ve. Aah, turn Mana to Mama, Onii-chan! Onii-chan! Manas rising up to climax. Aaah, itsing! Itsing! Manas flying!!! Go on, cum! Mana!! I also start my thrusts on Mana from below. Aaaah, aaah, look at me Onii-chan! Watch Mana as she cums!! Yeah, Im watching. Im looking at you Mana!! Uuuuugh! Im cummiiiiiiiiinnngg!!! Mana jumps out in my arms. She mps down my penis. Me too! Mana!!! Im watching! Onii-chan!!! Cumming!! Hot!!! My white-hot liquid goes to the Manas deepest part. Ooh, itsing. Itsing inside like a fountain. Onii-chans hot stuff is reaching Manas baby room!!! I keep my thrusts from below. Every time I do, I ejacte, another time. It feels good! It feels good! Sex feels good!!! Mana keeps on saying feels good in front of the Takakura sisters. Then. Haa, haa, haa We hug each others sweaty bodies. It felt good, Onii-chan I kissed Mana. Im pulling out Mana slowly pulls out from my penis. Plop, my ns slides out from her vagina. Okay, take a look Mana shows the Takakura sisters her genital. My white semen drips down from inside her slit This is Onii-chans semen, the baby seed. It goes all the way deep inside, thats when youre done having sex! The Takakura sisters are dumbfounded by the graphic scene that happened in front of them. Being a prostitute means you do that every day to whoever men are asking for it. Any number of times. Furthermore, just like what Mana did just now, you have to serve men I said. Takakura Yomiko. I-I cant do that She says while trembling. I cant do something that scary!!! Chapter 659 Eeh? Why not? Its easy, and it also feels good Mana tells the Takakura sisters while cleaning up my penis. Mana does it with Onii-chan every day Its because youre abnormal. Ordinary people dont do weird acts like that! Takakura Yomiko-san insists, but. Eeh? But everyone does it! Neiughs. I just did it with Onii-samast night. It was fun Ruriko says with a smile. I just received Masters affection earlier Michi speaks like an olddy. Then, its my turn next, should we do it with everyone watching? Misuzu stands up with a smile. Sorry, Misuzu, not now Danna-samas still big though No, look, we should go back to the mansion and have dinner. Im sure that Katsuko-nee and the girls are waiting for us I said. Actually. Now that Jii-chans away, the security around the school should be loose. We need to go back to the mansion, or it will be dangerous for us. Our school has an excellent defense system ready, however. Its a bit hard to keep this number of people here at night. Besides, its not favorable for us to be separated in the mansion and in school. Anyway, all of the women in this room have a sexual rtionship with me, except the Takakura sisters Even Minaho-neesan drinks my semen. Do you understand? I do the same act I did with Mana with everyone The Takakura sisters are dumbfounded. Yeah, you saw that, didnt you? Manas in the same year as Yomiko-san, but Onii-chans thing went inside, right? I even received the semen in my baby room. I can do it and yet, Yomiko-san cant? I-I! Yomiko-san mumbles. By the way, were not prostitutes so we will only have sex with Danna-sama Yes, only Onii-sama Our bodies are only for Master to enjoy Me too, just Yo-chan! Mana as well, only Onii-chan Everyone says. Although, Yomiko-san will be a prostitute, so you need to do that act with anyone Minaho-neesan said. With whoever? Well, I think there will be a lot of middle-aged to old men. A lot with wrinkled faces already. Yomiko-san will use her tongue to lick the bodies of rich men who rent you out, the man will also lick your body, and then put his penis inside you. Then, in the end, hell pour his baby seed Its this. This! Mana points at the cloudy liquid dripping on her thighs. Although, elderly men have it yellowish. Also, it stinks. That stuff will fill up your womb Yomiko-san; N-No! W-Why do we have to! Minaho-neesanughs. You have no choice, thats the job of a prostitute Prostitute Tsukiko-san mutters lightly. Also, that was your mothers work as a shrine maiden Minaho-neesan? The shrine maidens of Takakura house will mingle with men when they wish for it. That means sex. Thats her job That cant be! Yomiko-san violently opposes, however. No, shes right Tsukiko-san tells her little sister. Ive seen mothers job Tsukiko-san is 17-years-old, three years older than Yomiko-san. She mustve seen her mother have sex with a Yakuza for the arbitration ritual. T-Thats! Yomiko-sans speechless. Ya-chan, got bath towel or something? Got those below. Should I get some? Yeah, thanks I look at the Takakura sisters. Tsukiko-san and Luna-san are wearing their bra and panty. Ah, I guess theyre still wearing their leather shoes and ck socks. Yomiko-sans naked under her torn-to-pieces uniform. +leather shoes and socks. Tsukiko-san and Luna-san you can stay like that, and as for Yomiko-san, its improper to wear this worn out clothes, get naked. Well start to move now Are you telling us to go outside? Yomiko-san shouts at me. Thats right. Well, Ill let you wear at least a towel. I do think that it would be dangerous if someone from the outside the car thinks that theres a naked girl inside I n on riding the same car as Yomiko-san. Of course, I will touch her naked body stealthily inside the car. Why do we have to go through that?! Like-I-said I speak. Im giving Yomiko-san and Tsukiko-san the aptitude test on whether you two could be prostitutes or not. If you be a prostitute, its natural for you to get naked in public. Right now, youre at the worst level as a prostitute. Yomiko-san cant do anything this much and yet, you were speaking so proudly when talking to Jii-chan Yomiko-san; I-I didnt know! Even now I still dont understand what a prostitutes work is! So you want to stop? Should I call Jii-chan and say that Yomiko-san has no guts, she ran away even before receiving the aptitude test M-Me?! Run away?! Am I wrong? Didnt you tell Jii-chan that youll definitely be a prostitute? T-T-T-T-Thats right, but Yomiko-sans feeling timid now. Ill do it. Ill be a prostitute. Therefore, please let go of Yomiko-sama Tsukiko-san bows her head to me, but. Hey now, dont make decisions on your own. Its my job to give you the aptitude test, I will make the decision whether you can do it or not. You two probably wont pass, but still, its a problem on my side if I dont give you the test! I gave Jii-chan my word, okay? You do understand that Kouzuki-sama will not allow any take-backs thiste, dont you? Minaho-neesan makes double-sure. If you take things back, Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san will be sold off to different Yakuza groups. Luna-san will stay with us as a sex ve however In short, the sisters will be separated. Very well, lets have a cup of tea before moving No, Minaho-neesan, we need to move as soon as possible Im worried about the Yakuza moving around. I know what youre thinking, but it should be time for Margo and Nagisa toe here Minaho-neesan looks at the clock. The n from the start is to have Margo-san, whos with Nagisa-san from the shop, pick up Megu from her club activities. Either way, lets alle back together. That ways safer, isnt it? Well, yes, but. Besides, we have the problem when ites to cars Cars? Err, lets list the people here. Me. Minaho-neesan, Nei, Megu, Mana, Edie, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Shou-neechan, and Rei-chan. Then, the Takakura sisters, another three. Thats 14 people in total. The car we used toe here was an 8 person car. Shou-neechan, whats your car today? The same as usual If its the usual, then thats 5 people. Total: 13 seats. I see, we all cant go unless we have Margo-san and Nagisas car We cant ask someone to wait for Margo alone, can we? Well, thats true Therefore, lets have some tea first! Here, tea Teas ready! Mana and Nei hand everyone a cup of tea. Were taking a short break, though, the Takakura sisters still feel nervous. Misuzu and Ruriko are trying to talk to the sisters, but the three doesnt respond that much. They probably are shocked at their fate. Michi,e here I call Michi. What is it, Master? Michies together with Edie. Its about Yomiko-san I speak whisperingly. Earlier, you said that you broke Yomiko-sans Miko power with a strong Qi, so she cant use it anymore, but Yes, I did Thats not true, right? Yomiko-san cant possibly lose her Miko power. Of course. All Im doing is offsetting her Qi with mine In short, Michis forcibly stopping the Miko power. Yomiko-sans power still remains. All she does is release her Qi, she cant receive from others. Therefore, she doesnt know that Im still emitting my Qi to her Its a particr transmitter. She cannot receive, so she doesnt know that her ability is broken or not. Then that means that Michi has to stay with her for a while Not just Yomiko-san but also Tsukiko-san who keeps her power a secret. What about Luna-san? The truth I dont know yet. She seems to feel that shes inferior to her sister, Yomiko-san Michi analyzes. Rather than saying that the elder sister is superior, Yomiko-sans been scattering around her QI selfishly. Therefore she feels timid. Therefore, I think that shes under the impression that she doesnt have it Then, its a problem of present condition? Perhaps when she has sex with Master, shell open up her heart. Then, I think that shell wake up her power willingly Then, lets put Luna-san aside for now. Okay, continue to watch them Understood Oh, wait, exin it to Edie as well The Takakura sisters dont know that Edie can use Qi just like Michi. Edie might be the key once Michis absent. Edie, stay prepared to backup Michis task Got it When the two left, Megues over. Yoshi-kun What? Yoshi-kun, arent you a bit too harsh with them? Megu says. I feel sorry for them since youre scaring them purposely Err. How should I exin this? Kouzuki-san asked Onii-chan to give them an aptitude test on bing a prostitute Mana stands behind me and tells Megu. Yeah, Megu wasnt here earlier. Right when Jii-chan was talking to me. Therefore, this is okay. They need to feel a bit of tight pressure Why? Megu seems dissatisfied. Kouzuki-san doesnt want to force them to be prostitutes. If he wanted them to be prostitutes no matter what, then the order would be to turn them to prostitutes Thats right. In case everythings hopeless, we might have to turn Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san to prostitutes. But Kouzuki-sans real motive is not to let them turn to prostitutes. All of them. Thats why he agreed to take out Luna-san from the candidates so easily I think so too. I mean, I asked it trying to look for clues. Of course, its true that Agnes needs an attendant of the same age, however. I wanted to see how Jii-chan reacts when I ask so suddenly. Jii-chan didnt even blink when I asked him. Furthermore, he gave a condition that Luna-san will have to be my sex ve. That means that Jii-chan wants to entrust the sisters to Kuromori in the end He wants the Takakura sisters to stay in Kuromori mansion for whatever reason possible. Thats what the insurance meant. Making them prostitute isnt the absolute condition. Therefore, its better to tell them how scary it is to work as a prostitute If all we have to do is turn them to prostitutes, then all they need to taste is the pleasures of sex. Since this is an aptitude test, I need to show them the negative side as well. T-Thats Megus surprised from our answer. Theyre like me. They have no ce to go. Thats why theyre so desperate Mana looks at the Takakura sisters and muttered. Megu-oneechan, do you understand? Huh? Megus surprised. Earlier, Minaho-san told Megu-oneechan to go back to Yamamine-sans house. Megu-oneechans the only one who can do that T-Thats not true, I What do you think will happen if I was told to go back and live with Ichikawa-ojiichan? Thats Mana speaks. Minaho-san will kill me That cant be! Megu cant ept it, but. No, Manas right. Megu Yoshi-kun? Mana knows a lot of Kuromoris secrets. She cant return to Ichikawa-sans ce anymore Mana knows what we did to Shirasaka Sousuke. If we hand her over to old man Ichikawa, hell definitely ask Mana about the truth. You see, I need to show that Im a faithful sex ve to Onii-chan with my life on the line. I have to live as Yoshida Mana I see. Thats what causes Manas instability. Mana still feels that shes standing on the brink of life or death. Its okay. Mana. Im here for you, Ill make you happy I hug Manas body. Yes, thank you, Onii-chan. I love you Mana said. Mana only has Onii-chan. Manas only way of life is for Onii-chan, no, thats not it. Mana holds my hand. Onii-chan is only Manas hope. I really love Onii-chan. Its not a lie. Mana can feel Onii-chans love too. Mana also loves you Onii-chan till death Mana now has no one but me. Minaho-neesans giving Megu preferential treatment. No, its okay to have favorites. Even Minaho-neesan is human. I think that its natural for her to have warm affection on Megu since she knows you when you were young I said. Minaho-neesan doesnt need to be fair with everyone. In fact, she holdsplicated feelings towards Mana, Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. She still has a wall when ites to the daughters of Kouzuki family. Even so, considering that Minaho-neesan feels fear towards Jii-chan, its inevitable. As for me, I must equally love all my women. Minaho-neesan doesnt have to. But thats the reason why Megu has to understand. What it means to be treated preciously by Minaho-neesan. Even if Megues back to Yamamine house, Minaho-neesan will secretly help you out. No matter how expensive that is Minaho-neesan is like that. Shes kind to her friends. Yoshi-kun, what about you? Me? Sorry but I wont let Megu be free no matter what Megu thinks. Megu will be my woman forever. If Megu likes a man other than me Megu stares at me. Im going to rape Megu in front of that guy. I will make Megu and that man give up. Ill do anything for that. Im that kind of man. Im a member of Kuromori after all I have the video of when Megu lost her virginity. Ill do anything, even if its called unfair. Sorry, Megu-chan Nei seems to be listening from behind. Megu-chan wants to have an ordinary romance with Yo-chan. But, Yo-chan and I, Mii-chan, Ruri-chan, and everyone, we all want a family. Therefore, we jumped over the stream of love and became a family instead. Furthermore, we will fight no matter what to protect this family Even the Takakura sisters case is one of the acts to protect the family. I know that Megu-chan wont be satisfied, but give it up Nei said. Yo-chan already has Megu-chan in his family regardless of Megu-chans feelings. Yo-chan will go crazy when Megu-chan leaves the family I Therefore, no matter what Minaho-oneechan said, I dont have ns on kicking Megu-chan out. Instead, Id confine Megu-chan in Agnes basement. Im a woman wholl do anything, no matter how fearsome it is just for Yo-chan. Im crazy you know. If its all to protect Yo-chan and this family, then Ill do it Nei. Ill do anything for Onii-chan. Katsuko-oneechan too. Misuzu-oneechan, Ruri-oneechan, and even Michi-oneechan All the other girls are all crazy as well. They love Yo-chan so much that theyd do anything after all Megu. I feel like Im not doing enough She looks down and said. But, I cant run away anymore. I know that Thats right. We cant escape our fates anymore. I also pushed off my father to hell. I cant ask for ordinary happiness, yes Megus shedding tears. Its frustrating. Everyone was looking at the reality in calm and yet, Im the only one whos floating for these past four months Megu Ill be a sex ve too. No, Yoshi-kun, please make me your sex ve Megu says while crying. I was selfish. I thought of myself as Yoshi-kuns wife; thus it made me feel floating. Therefore, I dont mind bing a ve just like Mana-chan Then, she looked at Mana. Sorry, Mana-chan. I wont run away anymore. I will stay captive inside Yoshi-kuns harem as well. Ill be with Mana-chan Megu-oneechan Yes, thats right. Im your big sister. Im really sorry for what Ive done until now. Im really sorry for being such a wimpy sister Megu is Manas sister from a different mother. They are connected by blood. Onee-chan Mana hugs Megu. Sorry, Maika-chan Megu called Mana Maika. Thats how the two know each other long ago. Mana just hugs Megu. She doesnt reply saying Im Mana. That connects Mana-chans past and present Nei tells me. If Mana-chan meets someone who knows her as Shirasaka Maika then shed break but, Megu-chan is the only person who knows Mana-chans past and present I see. Megu should be able to stabilize Manas heart. Ill always be with you. Lets do our best. Lets love Yoshi-kun. Lets live together with the family. Onee-chan will always be with you from now on Megu-oneechan was being cold for the past four months Yes, Im sorry. I was thinking that Mana-chan might take Yoshi-kun away from me I wont, I belong to Onii-chan, his ve But, Mana-chan always has sex with Yoshi-kun everyday Of course, Im a ve. Ill be thrown away if Im useless You wont, Yoshi-kun loves Mana-chan after all If were talking about that, Onii-chan also loves Megu-oneechan Yes, he does, and yet, I was jealous of everyone, thinking that theyd take away Yoshi-kun from me Megu-oneechans an idiot Yeah, youre right. Im an idiot Thats good enough for now. Naturally, I dont know whether Megu and Mana are stable now. Though they say that theyre convinced, their bodies may not. Its possible that they still dont agree with it deep inside their heart. But for now, Megu and Mana are straightened out, thats good enough. That means that they have someone to talk about when they have worried. Margos about to arrive. ETA 15 minutes Minaho-neesan tells me while holding her phone at one hand. Haa. Theyre taking their time. The Yakuza looking for Takakura sisters might start moving. Now then, what to do? Wait. Minaho-neesan, Shou-neechan, a moment I talk to the two. How about we press hard the enemy? Hey, hurry up and get in The back of the school is already dark. We start moving ahead of others. That is to say, its only Shou-neechan, Michi, Takakura Tsukiko-san, Yomiko-san, and me. We ride Shou-neechans American car. Tell me that Luna will be okay! Yomiko-san asks me. Shes naked under her bath towel. Reika-oneesama is with them. There are also other guards dotted around, they should be safer than we are Michi said. Shou-neechans in the driver seat. Michis in the passenger seat. In the rear seat, I sit in the middle, and the half-naked Takakura-san and Yomiko-san are sandwiching me. Hide your bodies with your bath towel, make sure that nobody can find out that youre naked from the outside I know! Then, I rub Yomiko-sans raw breasts. W-What are you doing?! Yomiko-san gets angry. I will be touching your bodies while the cars driving W-Why!? This is also part of the inspection. Give it up, this is an aptitude test I said. Michi, do it Certainly Yomiko-san may say no, but Michi can manipte her body. Therefore she cant escape I mean, just because this American car is big doesnt mean that she can escape since theres three of us in the rear seat. Shou-neechan, lock the doors Okay This should be a remodeled car for Kouzuki SS. This is supposed to be used for convoys and escorting criminals. Once the doors locked on the drivers seat, it cant be opened manually. Even if you do that, I wont try to escape Takakura Yomiko says, but. No, its to not let anyone outside break in I said. Shou-neechan, dont go straight to the mansion. Id like to go downtown for now Okay Wait, do you n on going to ces with people?! Yomiko-sans surprised. Yes. Thats why you should make sure your bodys hidden inside the towel. I massage Yomiko-sans ass. Geez! Stop it already! I wont. Im going with this. Tsukiko-san too Regardless of whats said. Yomiko-san reacts so easily when touched. As for Tsukiko-san, Hmmmm. Err, Im touching just a bit O-Okay I massage Tsukiko-sans breasts on top of her bra. Lets see, is this your first time a man touched you? Yes Oh, shes feeling tense. Even I get nervous now. Thats right. By the way, Tsukiko-san, do you know someone named Andou? Tsukiko-san trembles. Chapter 660 Yeah, I knew it. Andou Kuzawa-san I look at Tsukiko-sans frightened face. I met him in front of our house around past noon. He said, Wheres Ojou?! I think he was referring to Tsukiko-san. Not Yomiko-san, Yomiko-san is the daughter of the priest. She doesnt have blood from the Yakuza. Its possible that its Luna-san, but its unlikely for those Yakuza to call an elementary school student Ojou. Above all Tsukiko-san, a tall, long-ck haired girl, has the atmosphere thats likely called Ojou. Andous only following Tsukiko around! Yomiko-san speaks for Tsukiko-san whos hesitating to speak. They think of Tsukiko as their princess after all! In short, Tsukiko-sans father is the big boss of Andous Yakuza group. What about Tsukiko-san, what do you think of them? I asked. What? I mean, what do you think of Andou Kuzawa or those Yakuza from Kansai who seem to be hot-blooded? What do you mean? I mean, do you think theyre annoying or something? Thats Ah, her expression changed. She thinks theyre an annoyance. Im a member of Takakura house. I have nothing to do with the previous generation Tsukiko-san said. Previous generation. Tsukiko-sans father has already passed the organization to its sessor. Or maybe, hes already dead. Yomiko-san, look What? I think for a moment. Let me touch your tits Haa?! Yomiko-san looks at me dumbfounded. Well, you see, I feel like I cane up with ideas when rubbing breasts Nei or Katsuko-nees breasts are better, but, Yomiko-sans loli tits are good enough. I didnt know that Michi turns to me with a nk look from the passenger seat. Im very sorry for having no breasts Err. No, its okay. Your ass is nice and squishy. Michis ass feels the best, they feel really nice to touch But Master prefers breasts, right? She stares at me. Please continue to massage her breasts then Michi turns to the front. Oh, in that case, put a bath towel under her butt! Shou-neechan turns to us now. Your touch is impressive that it will get the seats dirty. Its leather, sorry about that This car is Shou-neechans prided American car. It will definitely be harsh if we stain the seats with love nectar. Lets see, we have some extra bath towels I take the bath towel folded behind the seats. Here, Yomiko-san, raise your ass. While at it, Tsukiko-san too Y-Yes For now, Iy a bath towel under their asses. Okay, now I dont have to worry while massaging your breasts I reach out for Yomiko-sans breasts. Uhm, Kuromori-sama Tsukiko-san calls me. Does it really have to be Yomiko-samas breasts? Huh? If youre asking for breasts, I have them as well Saying that; Tsukiko-san exposes her white bra hidden under her bath towel. Err. Yomiko-sans loli tits feel attractive to massage, but, Her breasts are shaped beautifully. Then, Ill massage Tsukiko-sans breasts instead I also have to collect my thoughts about Tsukiko-san. Then, please Tsukiko-san sticks out her chest. No, no, take off your bra first I said. What? I cant enjoy the feeling of your breasts if you wear a bra Ah, I-Im sorry Tsukiko-san unhooks her bra hurriedly. However. Uhm What? Could you turn away while Im taking off my underwear? Tsukiko-sans blushing. But I, No What? I want to see Tsukiko-sans breasts jump out while taking off the bra Uhm I want to see it! I push strongly. I-I understand Tsukiko-san takes off her bra in front of me, blushing. Her beautiful breasts spill out. Umu. Then, Ill massage it Please My hand touches Tsukiko-sans breasts. Yes, this is a perfect size. Tsukiko-sans skin feels warm. I rub her nipples. Oh, I can feel your heart beating I-Its my first time touched like this Tsukiko-san said. Uhm, sorry to disturb your fun, but, Shou-neechan speaks from the drivers seat. Its about time we head out Ah, sorry, Lets go, Shou-neechan Well turn to the downtown area, right? Yeah, the nned route from earlier Roger Bauuuuuuuunnn!!! This American muscle car engine makes a loud noise. The headlight illuminates the dark school buildings backside. Then, lets go Our car starts elerating. Hmmm I think while massaging Tsukiko-sans breasts. Uhm, how is it? Tsukiko-san asks me bashfully. Well, these are nice breasts I speak out my honest opinion. Not that What? Are you still going to continue? Yes, Ill do a lot more rubbing I havent sorted out my thoughts yet. Tsukiko doesnt like it. Stop it already. Thats enough! Yomiko-san tells me. If its still not enough then you can rub mine instead She speaks sullenly. No, Im just organizing the thoughts in my head I massage, massage, massage Tsukiko-sans breasts. I rub, rub, rub her nipples. Ah Tsukiko-san leaks out hot sighs. Err. Shou-neechan I first call out Shou-neechan. Yes? She sends me a nce through the rearview mirror. Jii-chan left Shou-neechan to us, that means Thats right, she was left here on purpose. That means that Shou-neechan has some hint for me, right? Shou-neechans the head of field division of Kouzuki SS. Naturally, she should know all of Jii-chans directives and his ns for the Takakura sisters. Kakka gave me an instruction to answer only whats asked It means that shell answer anything I ask honestly. Then that means. I need to figure out the major problem by myself. I was told not to reveal unnecessary information In short, this is a trial for me. I must use my insight and train my ability to find a way to solve the problem. Okay. Then, first question, the boss who wants to take over the Takakura shrine, is he a recently appointed one Yes. He reced the leader on top during the spring this year I knew it. How did youe to that conclusion? Shou-neechan asks me while driving. Well, the Takakura shrine maidens have been the arbitrator for the Yakuza since Meiji era, right? I mean, its like a sacred rule that theyre in the same position as the Yakuza If the arbitrator has a good rtionship, or under control of some other Yakuza group, then. They will no longer function as an arbitrator. Yet, they still try to take over Takakura house. So the head must be someone who ignored the promise of the old generation Theyre being too sudden, and also too shy. They killed the priest and the current shrine maiden just to hijack the shrine. If its a boss from long ago, then he wouldnt be able toe up with this n and do it. It hit me that the newly appointed boss can do that. Now that Im the head, Ill change the ways from before, I think they want to take over the shrine to show that message I said. Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san are listening. Thats correct. It is as you guessed Then that means; The boss who wants to take over the Takakura shrine, He knows about Takakura shrines Miko power, however, He never received arbitration from a shrine maiden. Tsukiko-sans 17 years old. In other words, thats the time where arbitration was held. If Luna-san is a child from arbitration, then that would be 12-years ago. The new boss cannot have an arbitration from a shrine maiden through sex. In short, the boss who wants to take over isnt Tsukiko-sans(or Luna-san either) father. The boss from that organization, no, the boss from ten years ago, is he still alive? If its the boss from that time, hes already dead. His son seeded in his ce for a while, but the organization didnt fit together that someone stronger among the henchmen became the new boss And thats the new boss now? No, the head now is the third. Theyve decided to have the top ranking executive in that system I see. They have no rtion with Tsukiko-san. Whats the name of that new boss? Satake. Unryu Kaizan Mori familys 7th Generation Patriarch, Satake Nobuo Shou-neechan said. I see. The big boss of the hijacking group just became the head recently, he heard about the Miko power but, he hasnt experienced it himself. Therefore, hes looking down on Takakura shrines Miko power and Arbitration. I think. That is why hes acting recklessly, killing the priest and the shrine maiden, and is now trying to hijack the shrine. In short. His purpose isnt to take over. Boss Satake is trying to show off by crushing the Miko power, which the old generation have faith in. He wants to grasp the real power of the Yakuza world and wipe out the generations older than him. Then that means, From what I heard, the boss wanted to take over the shrine, killed the priest, and the shrine maiden who happened to be there got involved and died as well. However, its the opposite. Satake ns to kill the shrine maiden from the start. The husband was the one who got involved. Jii-chan must be worried about the Takakura sisters, so he altered the truth. The Takakura sisters have absolute confidence in their Miko power that they believe that all of the Yakuza in the world are afraid of the Takakura houses shrine maidens. To the sisters, their mother was mistakenly murdered. The reason being, If the purpose of boss Satake is to not to take over the Takakura shrine but kill all the shrine maidens of Takakura house, then, Satake would send the Yakuza not with the purpose of kidnapping the sisters, but, to kill them. Once the Takakura sisters died, the bloodline of Takakura house shrine maidens will stop. Satake will be able to show off to the older generation. The Takakura sisters lives are at risk. Therefore, Jii-chan brought them to Tokyo hurriedly. Then, his exnations are different from the truth. If they discover the truth that their lives are in danger as the Yakuza who had faith in them now wants to kill the shrine maidens, it will cause a massive shock to them. Thats why Jii-chan lied that Satakes purpose is to kidnap the seeding shrine maiden for his takeover. Its all not to put the sisters in a corner. Then, whos the head of the other Yakuza group. Andou Kuzawas group I asked Shou-neechan The story so far is that theres a Yakuza group that opposes the hijack faction, although they dont want the Takakura sisters to be prostitutes, so they chased after the girls from Kansai to Tokyo. Is the boss of that Yakuza group the head for over ten years? If my prediction is correct, then. Thats right, hes been the big boss for about 20 years already Shou-neechan replied. In short, that ones Tsukiko-sans father. Hes the man who received arbitration 17 years ago. Whats his name? Kansai Raijin Oodori familys patriarch, Oodori Hiroyoshi Shou-neechans voice sounds a bit dark. Thats perhaps, Does that Oodori boss think differentlypared to Andou Kuzawa Boss Oodori should have experienced the real Miko power. That also means he knows how fearsome it is. Now. Satake made a sudden action, and the shrine maiden died. Subsequently, the three daughters arent shrine-maidens yet. What is Oodori thinking in this situation? Does he want to protect the Takakura sisters and connect to the blood of the shrine maidens? Or, Does he want to break the shrine maidens bloodline? Jii-chan protecting these girls means that Thats all I can think of. I think that your guess is correct If boss Oodori thinks of saving the Takakura shrines arbitrators, then, Jii-chan shoulde to help. Yakuza organizations cannot make strong connections with the Takakura shrine, but. At least, Jii-chan should be able to discuss with them. This is basically a problem in the Yakuza world. However. Jii-chan deployed all units of Kouzuki SS. Hes confronting the two Yakuza groups all-out. Jii-chans going this far, then that means. Im beaten That boss knows how fearsome Takakura shrine maidens power is. He also wants to kill the Takakura sisters. Even though its his own daughter. What do you mean by that? Yomiko-san looks at me curiously. Tsukiko-san looks at me in wonder silently. Haha, this is definitely an emergency Weve already intercepted all of the Yakuza contacts. We know what theyre thinking and how theyre moving Kouzuki SS moves knowing everything. They know about the new generation head Satake who doesnt know anything about the shrine maidens, and yet he killed her along with the priest. They also know about boss Oodori from the old generation whos familiar with the horror of the shrine maidens. And how he wants to eradicate the shrine maidens lineage on this opportunity. That Yakuza n to kill the Takakura sisters. But. Shou-neechan Andou Kuzawa was different. Yes. Thats right. Andou and others who work at the bottom of the organization have genuine thoughts. Their belief continue from the old days of Takakura shrine Thats obvious. They are in trouble without our arbitration Takakura Yomiko-san puffs her huge chest. Takakura shrine prospers by letting the groups coexist Yomiko-san thinks that shes not abandoned by the Yakuza yet. And so, does Andou know about it? I choose my words so Yomiko-san and Tsukiko-san wont worry No, They dont know, their superiors dont reveal their real intent. Perhaps Shou-neechan said. I see. Theyre using Andous sympathy for the Takakura sisters. Once the sisters are secured, theyre going to kill them. They could easily make reasons that Satakes underlings killed the sisters in the middle of transport. Shou-neechan, could it be that I brought these two to danger because of my n on taking them downtown? I asked. Not at all. This is not a bad n at all. However Shou-neechan shows a wry smile in the mirror. This car of mine isnt bulletproof, prepare for the worst Bulletproof. It would get heavy if I turn it bulletproof. Even if we have higher horsepower engine, the handling will still get worse, you see? I prefer to escape to a safe ce fast than to make the car heavy Its a sports car after all. Its avoiding danger with speed, I guess. Therefore, its a worry if the enemy shoots their gun Theres no need for that! Those people want to get their hands on the sessors of the shrine maidens. They will never try to hurt us! Yomiko-san believes as such. Theres no problem. Im here Michi said. Sure, Shingetsu is reassuring, but. Its condolence for us if we have to show Shingetsu to Andou and such. Then. Yomiko-san, can I? I look at Yomiko-san. My breasts? No, Im having fun with Tsukiko-sans breasts, so I dont have to, but. Well, how about I massage those too while were at it. Yeah, well, I guess Ill ask you while rubbing. Thanks, Tsukiko-san Not at all I massage Yomiko-sans loli tits this time. Auu Oh, the sensation from climax still remains. And so, Id like to from Yomiko-san I ask. If the Takakura shrine maiden is at full power, what happens? Boss Oodori who experienced the full power is trying to kill the Takakura sisters, even if one of them was his real daughter. So, what is there to fear from the Miko power? Controlling the other people as you want isnt everything to it, right? Yomiko-sans power is only to control. Its iplete and immature; therefore it didnt work on me, Jii-chan, or Minaho-neesan. Right now, Michi suppresses it with her Qi. I dont know! Yomiko-san replies with a nonchnt face. Well, I still dont have the full Miko power! Thats why I dont know it yet! Err. Did yourte mother not show it to you? Never! I see. The arbitration was done 17 years ago. Even if Luna-san was born from the arbitration, That would mean that Yomiko-san and Luna-san are both still young. They cant possibly see what a shrine maiden does. I think its having both her power and the opposite of it Michi speaks up suddenly. Her current power is to send her Qi to the other party and manipte them as she wills it. Of course, its immature. However, the shrine maidens should have the power to ept other peoples Qi as well ept Qi? Why do you think so? Because shrine maidens train with sex Michi replied immediately. Besides, if their training is to be a prostitute and have sex with multiple men then I think that their purpose is to train Qi Why? If the Shrine maidens only give their Qi, that would be unfair. Even if they control other peoples mind, it will just be temporary. I think that they cannot fulfill their role of the arbitrator if its only that I see. Even if they force the Yakuza to shake hands. That would only be because the shrine maidens controlled them. Once theye back to their house, their anger to the other party only rises. The conflict will never end. Why do both Yakuza bosses need to have sex? What happens resulting from sex? Thats what I thought Michi said. Michi, did you get any answers? Yes, Master. Perhaps, Takakura shrine maidens ept all of the Qi of her partner during sex So what will they do once they receive everything? I asked. They can see through the heart of the man Everything? Their current worries, regrets in the pasts, their troubles, and even their concerns about the future. I think that the shrine maidens can see through everything in the mind of their partner That means. Yes. Its fatal for businesses such as Yakuza. Their sins in the past and sins about tomit are all known Their past crimes, the shrine maiden will know if one has regret or frustration lurking deep inside their mind. The crimes they n now, the shrine maiden will be able to see what they expect. To control ones mind and to see through it, the Yakuza are afraid of the Takakura shrine maiden because of these two powers, I thought Ah, I think thats right. I now know the reason why Oodori is trying to kill the Takakura sisters. Boss Oodori who once experienced arbitration, it means that the sisters mother has seen through his mind. All of his past sins. All of his fears. That would be a fearsome experience for Oodori. And now, theres no shrine maidens Satake killed off Oodoris subject of fear. However. There are still the daughters of Takakura house. He has to kill the sisters and stop the bloodline of the shrine maidens. Or else, Oodoris anxiety will not go away. Even if its his own daughter, Ive connected all the dots I said. Yomiko-san and Tsukiko-san looked at me curiously. Yomiko-san, Tsukiko-san ...I I will protect you three I prepare myself. I cannot let them die for such reasons. Thats nice and all, but Yomiko-san said. How long do you n on massaging my breasts? Chapter 661 Now then, our car drives through the night downtown area. The windows of shops facing the main road are overflowing with bright lights. Clothes shop, fast food, shoe stores, ramen, izakaya, ramen shops. Signs of various shops are lit up. A lot of people walking on the streets. Shou-neechan, stop on that roadside I said. Shou-neechan packed in between several other cars parked on the side. Its dark inside the car. With this, people from the outside cant see whats going on inside. They can tell that there are people inside, but they will think that we parked because were waiting for someone or something else. Shou-neechans car is a fancy American car, but nobodys concerned about it in this much hustle. Yomiko-san, Tsukiko-san, look outside I say while rubbing Yomiko-sans 14-year-old breasts. Theres a bath towel hiding everything from her shoulder below so nobody from outside can tell that Im rubbing her breasts. Theres a lot of people walking around, right? Young university students. Couples. A sryman, going home. An old woman. Officedies. Anyway, various people are walking on both sides. So what? Yomiko-san asks me sullenly. I guess, lets see, there, thats a coffee shop, see? Thats what they call Chain stores, they sell coffee for about 250 yen. You can see the inside of the store through the window ss. That man is operating his phone over there, right? I see a man in his twenties on the table. Hes wearing a red T-shirt and ck eyesses, jeans, and dirty sneakers as well. His blonde hair is unkempt, and his facial hair shows hisziness. I cant imagine him working at a job at all. He might be a college student or a part-timer. Im only sure that hes not a sryman. What about him? Yomiko-san looks at that man. Try imagining that man touching you just like the way I touch your breasts right now W-Why?! Yomiko-sans surprised. Just do it I knead Yomiko-sans nipples with my fingers. Hey, dont do that Yomiko-san protests but Im not stopping. Imagine some other guy you just met and dont even know who touches your raw breasts like this I-I dont want that Yomiko-san trembles. Then, look at the old man wearing a suit two tables beyond that. Can you see him? Thats a 40-year-old bald sryman. He wipes his sweat off his forehead and neck after drinking iced coffee. Imagine it. That man..Licking you. Like this I lick behind Yomiko-sans ears. Hyaaa!! Yomiko-sans back muscles shivered. Imagine. That man licking Yomiko-sans whole naked body I whisper to Yomiko-san then start licking her nape. N-No, disgusting. I dont want that man to lick me Though shes trembling, Yomiko-san doesnt look away from that middle-aged office worker. Then, can you see the old man behind him? A skinny old man is sitting behind the previous one. His face is wrinkled, his crew cut hair is colored gray, hes wearing a white polo shirt under his work jumpers. His pants are a blue uniform style. Oh, hes a security guard at a construction site. Hes still wearing his security guard uniform trousers, he only changed his top clothes. Imagine it. That old man, touching your body. Licking on your bare skin. Doing the same act that I did with Mana, sex I lower the zipper in my pants. Then I stick out my erect penis. W-What are you doing. Touch it I forcibly grabbed Yomiko-sans hand. N-No, Im afraid Even so, touch it, and grab it here I forced her to grab my penis. I-Its hot! Yomiko-san bes aware of a mans penis. And now, look outside I instruct her to look back at the people at the coffee shop while holding my erect penis. Those men over there all have this thing. Its getting hard right now because Yomiko-sans touching it Uuugh Then, that hard thing will go inside Yomiko-san. It will keep on rubbing inside and then pour in baby seeds. Youve seen it, right? That was sex Sex Yomiko-san swallows her saliva. Yomiko-san, can you do it with that old man? What if that old man says that he wants to have sex with Yomiko-san by all means? ............ Youll get naked just like how Mana did it earlier. Your whole body is for him to see, to lick, and to put inside his penis to I-I dont want that If you cant do it with that old man then how about that fat sryman? Even more. I dont want that man to touch me. I dont even want to show my body to him Yomiko-san says as if spitting out. And, what about me? Yomiko-san looks at me in surprise. Yomiko-san, do you think you can have sex with me? She looks at me with frightened eyes. I continue to y with her breasts. Shes still holding my erect penis. I-Im scared So you cant? I-I dont know, Im only afraid Her hand gripping my penis holds me tighter. Okay. You can let go I said. I let go of Yomiko-sans breasts. Yomiko-sans dazed from the shock. Im saying that you dont have to hold it anymore What? But if you want to hold it like that forever, I dont mind After going that far, Yomiko-san finally lets go of my penis. Auuuuuu!! Yomiko-sans sweating from nervousness. Yomiko-san, listen. If you be a prostitute, you cannot choose the person youll have sex with I look at Yomiko-sans eyes and said. I cant choose? What does that mean? Yomiko-san looks at me with earnest eyes. A prostitutes job is to have sex with men. That means, getting naked, having your body touched, shoving a hard penis inside you, and pouring semen inside your womb. That applies to all the men Yomiko-san will have sex with Actually, Minaho-neesan will check the customers. Kuromori is a luxury brothel for only big-shots of political and business affairs. Minaho-neesan will send away those who cant pay and those who dont have ss. Therefore, nobody will y with Yomiko-sans body indiscriminately. However, as for what job a prostitute does. I need to let Yomiko-san understand its main purpose. You see that man wearing a red shirt right now? That fat middle-aged sryman. Or that skinny old man? No, its possible that any one of the men walking in front of this car can have sex with Yomiko-san. Anyone who has penis can Why does it have to be like that? A prostitutes job is to have sex with males who want it Actually, theres money exchange in between. However, I wont say that on purpose. By the way, has Yomiko-san kissed a man before? I asked. Never Obviously. Then, imagine it. Youre kissing every man who is around this car She feels instinctive disgust. Look, there are three srymen on that side. Yomiko-san, go out and kiss those people I cant do that If you cant kiss them then its impossible for you to have sex with them. If you cant do either, you cant be a prostitute I speak coldly. Yomiko-san, you promised Jii-chan that youll be a prostitute, didnt you? Shell repay her debts with her body as a prostitute. Thats Then, practice with someone to be a prostitute. Go have sex with some man outside. Like that old man making a call. Young man, old man, fat man, thin man, a tall man or even a thin man, you should try experiencing sex with various people Yomiko-san shivers. Lets see, how about ten people for tonight. Wait, how about 20 men? After all, I have to report the results to Jii-chan tomorrow I said. And so, get off the car, Yomiko-san. Then, shout loudly those who want to have sex with me, line up! Then, have sex with everyone that lines up Yomiko-sans face turns pale. N-Noooo! Yomi cant do that! Really? You cant? I speak in a deeper voice. Then, you cant be a prostitute. Are you sure about that? Thats Yomiko-san hesitates. Then. Kuromori-sama, please give me the same test Tsukiko-san sitting on the other side; Asks me. First, touching my breasts, isnt it? Please do She exposes her naked chest hidden under the bath towel. Then, I just have to hold Kuromori-samas...thing, right? She grabs my erect penis with her trembling hands. I knew it, shes nervous. Then, Ill touch yours too I touch Tsukiko-sans breasts. Its sweating all over. Her nipples are erect, however. Then, imagine, isnt it? First, those men from the shop Instead of replying, I rub Tsukiko-sans breasts. I pinched her nipples. Afuu! Tsukiko-san puts pressure on her hand gripping my penis. That man wearing a red shirt over there. Exposing my skin. Touching my naked body. Licking me. Then, stuffing the hard thing inside my body Tsukiko-san takes her time to imagine. Its impossible. I cant. Im afraid Then. Thatrge man wearing a suit. Touch. Lick. Then sex. Ah, no. I knew it. I cant. Its impossible for me Tsukiko-san asks herself with an earnest look. That old man on the back. Getting naked in front of that man. Touch my skin. Lick me with his tongue. Then, perform sex. I cant. I cant Tsukiko? The three-year younger sister looks at her earnest-looking sister in shock. Then, Kuromori-sama Tsukiko-sans big and beautiful eyes look at me. I grab Tsukiko-sans breasts tighter. Tsukiko-sans hand is trembling as she holds my erect penis. I think I can do it with Kuromori-sama Tsukiko-san? I can do it. Ill do sex with Kuromori-sama Oh, I can feel Tsukiko-sans heart beating hard. Her skin is sweating. Then,stly, all the men around the car, isnt it? Tsukiko-san looks away from me and then outside the car. I really cant. Ive been raised in an all girls school all this time with Yomiko-sama, so Im not good at dealing with men Then, she looked at me again. But, we promised Kouzuki-sama. At least, one of us sisters must be a prostitute. If its impossible for Yomiko-sama, then I must be a prostitute no matter what Its not absolute I said. No, we made a promise to Kouzuki-sama She has pride. Therefore, Kuromori-sama, please teach me about sex. Ill do my best to learn. Ill memorize it. Ill make my body get used to getting naked in front of a man. First, learning from Kuromori-sama, then, Ill try to have sex with other men. One of each, young men, old men, thin men, plump men, tall men, small men, Ill do it in order She speaks strongly. Tsukiko-sans face is pale, her body is trembling. Her whole bodys sweating yet shes still grabbing my erect penis. If Tsukikos doing it then Yomi too! Yomi will do it also! Yomiko-san says, but. No, Yomiko-sama, please do not force yourself Tsukiko too! Dont do the impossible! Im the eldest Tsukiko-san tries to force a smile for Yomiko-san. However, she cant smile. Tsukiko Right now, Takakura house is in crisis. Father and Mother are gone, its the eldest daughters duty to protect our family But, Tsukiko. Im the sessor of the Takakura house! Tsukiko-san has the desire to protect her sisters as the eldest. Yomiko-san has her self-confidence as the sessor shrine maiden as she inherited her priest fathers blood. Both want to sacrifice themselves and protect their sisters. Their emotions are now showing up. Yes, thats first-stage over for now. Okay, Tsukiko-san. No, Tsukiko. Youre now my student, so Im calling you Tsukiko. Okay? I say, stopping Yomiko-san from speaking. Yes, thank you, Kuromori-sama W-Wait, M-Me too Yomiko-san tells me in panic. I-Ill do it too. Please, teach me. Teach Yomi about sex too! Yomiko-sama, please dont force yourself Shut up, Tsukiko I stop Tsukiko. Yomiko says that she wants me to teach her. I dont know whether you can be a prostitute, but Ill show you how to have sex with me first However Im telling you two beforehand, you cant be prostitutes just by learning about sex. I mentioned this earlier; you cant be a prostitute unless you can have sex with any man I draw the line ahead of time. But, youll have sex with me before various men. Ill check whether youre suited to be a prostitute or not. Maybe one of you two bes a prostitute, or perhaps, neither of you cant. In the meantime, we cant know it unless we have sex I said. Yomiko; Yes, Sensei, please take care of us She calls me Sensei now. Kuromori-sama, my best regards. Please give me your guidance first Oh, Tsukiko wants to dy me from raping Yomiko even for a bit. Right. I have to report to Jii-chan tomorrow. If Im dyed from teaching Tsukiko sex education, then Yomiko might be out of time. Well, I wont let that happen though. I wont decide that now Please consider it, Kuromori-sama Tsukiko doesnt want to call me Sensei it seems. Well, Im younger than her so I guess it cant be helped. By the way, you can let go now I tell Tsukiko-san Yes? You dont have to hold it anymore Ah! Tsukiko-san lets go of my erect penis in a hurry. Shou-neechan, start driving I hide my penis under my clothes for now and said. Sure Shou-neechan restarts the engine. We came here to know Tsukiko and Yomikos resolve. If they didnt resolve themselves, then whatever I do is useless. The results; the two are ready for it. Thats good enough. Lets go Our car starts driving the roadway once again. So, should we do as nned after this? Shou-neechan asks me. Yeah, hows the situation? I asked. Everythings as expected, but things will get rough starting now Shou-neechan replies. I look outside the window. I see a shrine we happen to pass through. Is Takakura shrinerger than that one? I ask the sisters casually. Its way bigger. This cannotpare Yomiko said. Its a good one. The whole mountain is theirpound, it had a solemn atmosphere, quite an elegant shrine. Ive seen it in the documents Shou-neechan said. Takakura houses branch families also live in the Takakura shrine which is currently hijacked by the Yakuza. Tsukiko and her sisters cant return to the shrine they were born and raised. They probably didnt even conduct the interview in Takakura shrine yesterday. The Takakura sisters are probably under Kouzuki SS protection in advance before meeting Jii-chan in a Kouzuki family residence in Kyoto. Why is it that shrine maidens have to train as prostitutes? Suddenly, Michi asks from the passenger seat. Ive been thinking about it all this time Then. Sacred things must swallow up all the vulgar and be still holy Shou-neechan replied. If you genuinely want a solemn atmosphere, go to a Christian cathedral in Europe, when you go there, you can feel that it is indeed a sacred ce. Its literally a sanctuary. Its a pure space I imagine a historic shrine in the forest or a majestic cathedral made of stone. Yeah, that for sure has a sacred atmosphere. But, humans who visit such a pure space are vulgar, they have wicked thoughts in their lives, right? Shou-neechan says while lightly turning the handle. Worshippers who make requests to God are greedy people in the end. I want my family to be healthy, is okay, but, I want to be epted in the school I want, is cuter. I want to be rich, or I want the person I like to like me back, is already what you call a desire, dont you think? For example I want my hated boss to lose his position and the corporation to downsize Yeah, its the worshippers who have wicked desires on a pure sacred area. If they release their desires, that pure ce will also get dirty Yeah. Actually, theres plenty of shrines in Japan who became like that. They were such pure, sacred areas and yet their solemn atmosphere is wholly lost. It changed to a tourist spot, and the grounds became filled with stone monuments and bamboo shoots for unknown reasons Takakura shrine will not be like that Yomiko says, but. Its unknown what will happen depending on the new priest. Takakura shrine currently is absent of priest and shrine maidens. But, sanctuaries who keep their solemnity will not break no matter how much evil thoughts the worshippers bring in. Instead, they make their worshippers feel holy. In short, swallowing up all the evil and turning it holy. Thats what you call a true sanctuary I see. The worshippers can go home feeling holy by abandoning their wicked thoughts on the sanctuary. The sanctuary epts and exorcizes all the abandoned thoughts. I wonder if Takakura shrine maidens are actually that Shou-neechan said. The shrine maidens take in the evil thoughts from people who depend on them and feel sacred afterward That means, sex? I asked. Kakka mentioned about holy prostitutes in Japan, didnt he? Even in foreign countries, there are prostitutes at temples since ancient times. One embraces prostitutes in addition to visiting God. Have you heard of this before Exorcism via having sex with a prostitute, was an idea before Oh, I see Sex power is an object of faith. In Japan, theres a culture to hide a Ukiyo-e in their Kimono as an amulet Shou-neechan said. Therefore, I agree with what you said earlier, that if they want to be shrine maidens, they need to have sex with men who ask for it She looks at Yomiko and Tsukiko in the mirror. After all, a shrine cannot be picky with their worshippers, right? Shrines only have to ept whoever has any wicked desire, no matter what kind of person they are. Then, they must absorb all of those evil thoughts and return with pure feelings. Shrine maidens have to suck off the evil and give off pure feelings. Can they do that? Ah. I see. Jii-chan Whats wrong? Shou-neechan asks me. No, nothing Jii-chan wants me to think about prostitutes through Takakura sisters. Before the Kuromori brothel reopens. What is a prostitute? Or maybe, what should our brothel aim for the future? The holy shrine maidens of Takakura house is used as an example to think. Thats the trial. My trial. Then. Burururururu. Shou-neechansmunication equipment rings. Yes, Seki here Shou-neechan answers the call. Roger. Well go with n D. Get ready Us driving around the downtown as a decoy gave results. The enemy took the bait!!! Chapter 662 We part from downtown. The lights in the down are decreasing. Thus the surroundings are getting darker. Dont look behind. Three cars are tailing us Shou-neechan says from the driver seat. I look through the rear mirror. Yeah, theres lights from three cars following us. Its about time theye I. Tsukiko. Youll be severing your connection with Andou, with Yakuza. Do you mind? I asked. Yomiko replies instead of Tsukiko. Those people worked hard for us Be specific They guard Mother and Father, and when we go somewhere, they apany us. They helped out a lot even at festivals in Takakura shrine In addition to manpower, the Yakuza may have supported the Takakura shrine financially as well. Andou Kuzawa-sanes to protect Takakura shrine from Kansai Raijin family Tsukiko said. In short, hes a dispatch underling from a big Yakuza organization. He doesnt know the real objective of the higher-ups. If it is as Yomiko said; if the Yakuza were protecting the people of Takakura house, then. Why were Yomikos parents murdered? Theres no doubt that the Yakuza is involved with the murder of the shrine maiden. Its not the underlings but the higher-ups who want it. But, theyre no longer needed if Tsukiko seriously ns to be a prostitute I look at Tsukikos eyes. I will protect you and your sisters from now on. So, you have to say goodbye to Andou Even if the underlings of Yakuza like Andou and others try to protect the Takakura house from now on, As long as theres a higher-up giving instructions, they cant be safe. However, the Takakura shrine maidens have been their arbitrator for generations. If we break our rtionship with them Yomiko tells me. Then think about that after you finished your training and be real shrine maidens, okay? The Takakura sisters cannot do the significant tasks of shrine maidens right now. If you were to train, the Yakuzas protection will only get in the way. Am I wrong? Thats true. Those people will try to pull us to their camp instead Yomiko still believes that the Yakuza needs the Takakura shrine maidens. Even if Andou-san protects us, theyll only make the Takakura shrine maidens serve them for the convenience of their group even before we finish our training Tsukiko signs. Andou-san isnt a bad guy, but the organizations higher-ups orders are absolute I dont want to be a bird in a cage, Ill be the next shrine maiden! I dont want them to control us, I want them to trust me as a shrine maiden It seems that Yomiko genuinely wants to be a shrine maiden. Oh, so thats why. Tsukiko umtes strong Qi inside of her and yet she doesnt show it to Yomiko. Shes locking out her power to make Yomiko the next shrine maiden. Yomiko, the daughter of the priest is much more suitable to be the next shrine maiden than herself whos a daughter of a Yakuza boss as a result of the arbitration. Then, youll have to break off your rtionship with Andou and others. Okay? I speak in a firm tone. Yes, I understand Tsukiko looks at me. Ill do everything Kuromori-sama says Yomiko too Ill leave it to Sensei Okay Theyreing from behind Shou-neechan tells us. Looking at it, two of the cars following us are... Theyre speeding up. Then, they go in front of our car. Theyre blocking our path The two cars block thene. The car from behindes close to us. We cant escape. Shouldnt we do something? Yomiko said. The Yakuza in one of the cars in the front gave some hand signals. They intend to bring us over there Shou-neechans gaze shows a ruined pachinko parlor. So they n to lead us to the parking lot. Well, sure, lets go Shou-neechan turns the handle, following the car in the front. The nights dark, no, the moons showing up. Were forced to stop our car in a street where theres hardly other cars passing through. We enter the premise of the pachinko parlor. The car behind us closed the exit. Hes here. Andou Kuzawa Michi said from the passenger seat. Its dark, so I cant really see whos inside the Yakuzas car, however. Michi felt Andous Qi it seems. Goddammit! Fuck! Yakuza mene down from their cars. Should Ie out as well? Michi asks me, but. No, not now I stop Michi. Theres ten of them, I think I can control them by myself Just stay inside for now Ive locked the doors and windows Shou-neechan tells me. Look!? I knew it! Five guys who got off their car and surrounded our car. Then, they looked at the window of the backseat. They checked Tsukiko and Yomikos faces. Aniki! Ojou and the other is definitely inside! A subordinate shouted, then Andou Kuzawaes down from the car on the back He slowly approached our car and to Tsukikos side. Ojou, weve been looking for you Tsukiko only looks straight ahead. She doesnt turn to Andou. Alright, lets go. Well be sure to keep Ojou safe Ojou, please get off the car! Yomiko-ojousan too! Please! Yomikos confused by the Yakuzas voice. Was it Kouzuki? Or Kuromori? Either way, dont be misled by the Tokyo people. We, the Kansai locals know whats best for Ojou! Open the door! Lets go eat Yomiko-ojousans favorite spaghetti! You can eat cake too! It seems like those approaching the car are Yomiko and her sisters bodyguard at times. The remaining Yakuza seem to be looking at our situation from a bit further location. We know, you must be worried about Luna-ojousan. Well definitely rescue Luna-ojousan So please, open the door ande down Were begging you Ojou, do you even trust them? Andou bows his head to Tsukiko across the ss window. Tsukiko Yomiko looks at Tsukiko worriedly, but. Tsukiko doesnt respond. Then. Hey, hey, hey! Andouuuu!! How long are you going to do that?! A Yakuza whos watching from behindes in walking heavily. Tsukahara-san, were trying to persuade Ojou right now, could you wait for a bit longer? Andou turns around from his attitude towards Tsukiko and intimidates Tsukahara. I mean, he seems to be getting fired up. What? What? What did you say?! Persuade?! Was that a fucking persuasion?! Ojou?! Please! Ojou!! Really?! You fucking said it now!> Tsukahara-san! The two re at each other. Is this what they call a ring fight? Are you a fucking idiot Andou?! Who cares if theyre schoolgirls?! Nor I give a damn about your persuasion but hurry up and drag them out!! Doing that would be rude to the Takakura shrine maidens you know! Bastard! What shrine maiden?! Theyre just little girls! Huh? The fuck you said? Tsukahara-san! Are you trying to mock the daughters of Takakura?! If you fucking want them out, then think of some other goddamn ideas you fucker! The fuck did you say?! Did I fucking hear you say that? Hey! Hey! Hey! Andou! Fucking Andou! Stop adding Fucking before my name you fucker! The two grabs each others cors. Wait! Wait! Wait! Aniki! Andou-aniki! Boss Tsukahara! Please calm down! You two have no reason to fight right now! Look! Ojou! Takakura Ojou! Pleasee out and help Aniki! Tell them to not fight for your sake! Please! Ojou! Yomiko-ojousan too! Please Whats with this farce? Then. Haa, Andou, youre fucking useless. Look now. People from the main office came Tsukahara looks at the road. Oh, six cars areing towards us. Ojou, please hurry up. We can do something about them right now. Please hurry Tsukiko doesnt respond. Peopleing from the six cars close down to the pachinko parlor one after another. Ooh! Well done! An old man with short mustache and sunsseses down from a big ck Benz. Tsukahara and Andou, was it? Ill remember your names. Yeah. I will tell my boss about you two. You no longer have to worry. Leave this to us, and go back to Kansai now Err. Though you say that, you intend to take all of the achievement for yourself, dont you? Boss Kaneko Tsukahara tells the short mustache Yakuza whileughing. Was I someone with such small balls? Worry not, worry not. Leave this to Kaneko. Okay? While were at it Kaneko-san. Im moving under the heads orders Andou said. So what? Are you so amazing now that you canin about someone at the headquarters? Thats not what I meant To think that a young novice like you is trying to disobey seems like this Kaneko is being looked down on. Thats sad. Really sad Hey Andou! You cant be rude to boss Kaneko! Tsukahara gets in between, fearing that he might get reprimanded as well. Go on, apologize. Beg for Kanekos forgiveness! Idiot! However, Andou. Even if the other partys a boss, I cannot back off. Ive been Takakura Ojous bodyguard for long He resists right in front of them. Is that so? Is that so? Really, is that so? So you wont listen to me by all means? Im very sorry Then, youll die together with these girls. Are you okay with that?! The small mustache boss waves his hand, and the Yakuzaes down with guns in their hands. Kuromori-sama Tsukiko looks at me. Its okay I hold Tsukikos hand. But, Sensei, if I recall, this car Yomiko speaks worriedly. Yes, Shou-neechan did say it earlier. This car isnt bulletproof. What does this mean? Andou asks the boss. Oh, you dont get it? This is the higher-ups decision. Kaneko bossughs. Well dispose of everyone in the Takakura bloodline. That means massacre! Why?! The boss from the headquarters know that the Takakura shrine maidens are a special existence, dont they?! Andous surprised. Thats what the top decided! Theyve made their decision, so you cantin, can you?! You really are a useless bastard!!! Kaneko spits. Hey, do you mind?! Well be shooting this car with bullets! Everyone in that car along with the Takakuradies will die! Then, well burn this car! Then, he looks inside the car. That guard from Kouzuki looks beautiful, I sad to kill her together with the Takakuradies. Actually, Id like to have some fun and fuck for tonight but, the top gave an order to deal with things as soon as possible. Dont think badly of us Then, he looked at me. Oh, hey there boy. Dont bear a grudge on us, okay? Well, dont worry. I think that you wont have any regrets in life since youre dying with such beauties on your side. Right? He speaks things on his own convenience. Then, Kaneko looks at Andou and his men. And so, what about you? Your Aniki seems to want to oppose me to the end, if youre going to follow him then Ill have to shoot you together with everyone! So, what do you want to do?! Kaneko shouts Andous underlings look at each others faces. Then. A-Aniki W-We They take distance from Andou. Sorry, my kid was just born Me too, I cant disobey the headquarters Im sorry, Aniki! I cannot die and leave my parents Sorry Andou looks at his subordinates. Yeah. I know. Youre only going this far. Thanks for everything so far. But He res at Kaneko. I will not back off here! If I do, I will not have a face to show! Then, he looked at Tsukiko. Ojou. If youre going to die, then Ill go with you What the hell?! So you just want to be shot together with her? Are you going to ept that? Shou-neechan I give instructions. Yes, theyre rushing in! Shou-neechan mutters. Perhaps themunication device has been turned on since earlier. Dont move! Thats far enough! A voicees from a loudspeaker then bright lights wrap the location. Its not just one light source. There are rays of light scattered, surrounding us. It seemed like theres arge light projector on the vehicle. Theres at least five of them. What?! What?! What?! What?!! Kaneko shouts in panic. This is Kouzuki SS. We have you surrounded by a fully armed team! Then. Bodyguards wearing a helmet and bulletproof vest appears at the same time. I think theyre approximately 100 people. Oh, theyre all holding an automatic rifle in their hands. They thought that Kouzuki SS wasnt doing anything I muttered. All units of Kouzuki SS are dispatched to sweep up the Yakuza who infiltrated Tokyo in pursuit of the Takakura sisters. Shou-neechan, the person-in-charge on-site used us as a bait to attract the enemies. Its natural that theyd respond like this. Seki-san. This is team 4 and 7, we have already suppressed the four groups and 12 cars from enemiesing this way. Unit 5 and 13 are tracking three more groups A reportes from themunication device. Seki, roger that. Now that we have suppressed the enemy forces, its about time we take down the head. Suppress those at Shinagawa hotel Team 6 is on their way Hearing the interaction between the cars, Kaneko boss; H-How did you know the hotel were staying in! You were looking down on Kouzuki SS, thats how Shou-neechan smiles. Kuh, we have pistols! Youre our hostage in this ce! Shurururururu!! Shururururun! Thats the sound of wind being cut. Gueee!! Mugyaaaaa!! Dokichooo! Boss Kanekos underlings who have guns fall down one after another Pleased to meet you Three guards are standing in the ce nobody was before. Im Kouzuki SS top elite, Invulnerable Jun Likewise, Quiet Chosaku Minamida Haruo Well then Then, the savagery began. Everyones suppressed and secured Themanding officer salutes to Shou-neechan outside the car. Seems like theyre bringing some transport vehicle to bring in the Yakuza they took down. All the other Yakuza were stuffed in the vehicle, and Andou remains. Well done. Thats good enough. Withdraw Roger! Themanding officer tells his subordinates. All hands, withdraw! The light shining on us disappears. Buoooooooooo. Kouzuki SSrge-sized vehicles drive off one after another. Then, once again, only the moon lights the parking lot. Left in the pachinko parlor are the cars the Yakuza used in and us. And, Andou remains. Although, Andous whole body is tied up in ropes and his hands are cuffed. Hes sitting on the pipe chair Kouzuki SS guy brought in on the cold asphalt. Why was I left behind? Andou looks at Shou-neechan and said. Its to make you give up on the daughters of Takakura house I opened the window of the car and replied from inside the vehicle instead of Shou-neechan. Give up, you said? Andou gives me a displeased look. To be exact, this is for Tsukiko and Yomiko to have the self-awareness that they cant go back to their lives anymore, I guess The two look at me with anxious faces. Well make these two our prostitutes Bastard! What do you think of the Takakura shrine maidens?! Andou res at me. Are you really makingdies who serve god prostitutes?! I knew it. Underlings on Andous level dont know the exact jobs of Takakura shrine maidens. He only thinks of shrine maidens as chastedies. Its toote though I tell Andou. Ive already sampled Tsukiko and Yomiko. They already did their first step on bing a prostitute What did you say?! Andous speechless. How long has it been since youve lost sight of the sisters? I smiled. Yeah, they were virgins. The two, no, I mean three of them. Luna was really tight B-Bastard! The three of them were crying so hard when they lost their virginity that it was a lot of trouble. Tsukiko cried more than Luna, whos the youngest Tsukiko and Yomiko are looking at me dumbfounded. They dont understand why Im lying to Andou. That was cute. I made them adult women. Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna, I gave them plenty of my semen deep inside their wombs I tell Andou. Bastard, Ill kill you And so, well be having sex every day for at least a month to teach them how to work as a prostitute I start out my n. Everythings over now. Takakura shrine maidens history is now over. Theyre all now defiled, I deflowered them all. You really werete Andou. Do you think Id believe that?! He res at me while trembling in anger. Then, how about I show you the proof. I look at Tsukiko. Tsukiko, were having sex here. Get naked Tsukiko shivers. Chapter 663 Hey, dont fucking joke with me! Andous enraged from what I said. Tsukiko, get off the car. Michi, stay cautious Yes, Master I dont think there would be any remnants of the Yakuza since Kouzuki SSpletely wiped them out, but still. Its better to be careful. First, Michies out of the car. Michi checks the surroundings with her Qi. No problems Michi said it. I dont have doubts. Okay, get off, Tsukiko. Ill follow you. Right, Yomiko, join in as well I give orders. Tsukiko; Y-Yes, Kuromori-sama She gives it all up and goes outside. I followed. Then Yomiko-san, Shou-neechan stays in the drivers seat in case of an emergency. The cars engine is still turned on. O-Ojou, t-that clothing?! Andou, a tied up Yakuza noticed that Tsukikos only wearing a bath towel, covering her naked body as she gets off the car. Shes wearing panties, but her bras stripped off. D-Dont look. Andou-san Tsukikos trembling in shame O-Ojou Andous speechless. We had car sex lessons, so its natural for her to be naked I tell lies on purpose.; This is a pleasing body. She feels nice to touch, and since shes a virgin, her tightness is the best. I cant get bored no matter how many times I cum inside her I hug Tsukikos body from behind. N-Noo Hey! Bastard! Let go of Ojou! Andous eyes show anger, however. Theres no way I would. I still want to do it after all I massage Tsukikos breasts under her bath towel. I gave Kouzuki-san my word to turn the Takakura sisters to bitches wholl open their legs happily to any man by tomorrow Im acting as the brothel man hired by Jii-chan. You bastard, youre just a brat Does age have to do with anything? Im a man of Kuromori, the house that runs a luxury brothel. Its my job to turn virgins to prostitutes I lick Tsukikos cheeks in front of Andous eyes. Uuugh Tsukikos crying, trembling in shame and fear. Hey now, Tsukiko, didnt I tell you earlier? If you or Yomiko cant serve customers well, then well also sell Lunas body I speak in the setting Andou can believe in. You bastard! You even want to get Luna-ojousan involved here!? Want? No, no, I already did I tell Andou. Luna-ojousamas still 12! Yeah, it took me quite a lot of time to break her hymen. She was crying, screaming that it hurts. Oh right, I left her still bleeding B-B-Bastard!!!! Andous putting strength to his body, trying to free himself from the ropes that are binding him. Thats why Lunas the only left out for car sex lessons. Im so kind, arent I? I reach Tsukikos breasts under the bathrobe while speaking. Shell be my exclusive sex ves for a while. However, if Tsukiko and Yomiko arent selling that much, Ill sell Luna. Im sure that pedophiles would swarm in bidding I can feel Tsukikos raw breasts, her nipples on the palm of my hand. Oh, its getting hard. Tsukikos aroused. T-Thats not what you said earlier. A-Are you not keeping your promises?! The half-naked Yomiko shouts in surprise from my behind. It seems that she doesnt understand why I started acting out this y. No, Yomiko-sama. We have to follow Kuromori-sama Tsukiko tells her little sister. For now, please keep quiet and endure everything. If we can endure all of this, Luna-sama will not need to be a prostitute Tsukikos participating in my y. Shes telling Yomiko to shut up and watch. We have to follow Kuromori-samas orders, no matter what it is Tsukiko tells me. O-Ojouuuuuuuuu!!!! Andou screams. Ill do more embarrassing, hurting, and lewd things to your body Please do Im going to pour in my sperm inside your womb again Anytime. Please do as you wish, Kuromori-sama Thats cute, Tsukiko I hug Tsukiko. Then I kissed her lips. Andou cant even speak from the shock. His mouth is opened wide like an idiot as he watches our kiss. Come to think of it, that was our first kiss I whisper to Tsukikos ears when I let go of her lips. Yes, Kuromori-sama Was that your first time piling your lips with a man? Yes Is it also your first time showing your naked body and having touched like this? Yes Seems like Im also your first sex, all of Tsukikos first times are mine Tsukikos still a virgin. However, I want Andou to assume that her bodys soiled already. Andou whos at the lower end of the Yakuza doesnt know the real purpose of the Shrine maidens of Takakura house. For him, shrine maidens must be pure. If I defile Tsukiko, then shes no longer qualified to be a shrine maiden. Well then, lets start our outdoor sex lessons. Well have sex in front of this guy. Youll show your embarrassing appearance to this man I touch Tsukikos crotch. Y-Yes. Ill do everything you say I use my finger to trace Tsukos panty. Kuchu. Oh what, Tsukiko, youre already wet Kuchu, kuchu. I-I dont know Tsukikos blushing. Well, it cant be helped. Weve been having sex ever since you lost your virginity yesterday morning. It must be your body learning the taste of a man I grind and stimte Tsukikos crotch on top of her panty. Auuuu Tsukiko leaks out a hot sigh. ...I Oh right, I forgot. Theres still one first time I didnt take from Tsukiko yet Saying that; I pull down my zipper and expose my erect penis. The cold night air and the lighting from the moon touches my ns. Tsukiko. Lick it L-lick, is it? Tsukikos hesitating. You saw Mana lick it earlier, didnt you? This is your fetio lesson Even though I say that Tsukiko doesnt know what she should do. Like this. Watch and copy what I do Michi kneels before me. Then, she sucks on my penis. Ooh, Michis mouth feels warm and moist. It feels pleasant. Yes, youre doing well, Michi Master taught me after all Michi continues to serve me skillfully with her tongue and lips. H-Hey! Andous stubbed. Michis petite in appearance. She even has a t chest. Shes a 15-year-old, Japanese-like beauty. That Michi is showing off her skillful fetio techniques. Do you know now? Michi lets go of my penis and then asks Tsukiko. Y-Yes Then, do it Michi switches positions with Tsukiko. Like this. You hold Masters magnificent thing with both hands. Then, you treat it with love with your lips Tsukikos hands hold my penis, trembling. Hurry up and lick it Y-yes, excuse me! Tsukikos lips approach my penis, showing a face of pain. Wait! Wait! Ojou!! You cant do that!! Andou screams from the bottom of his lungs, but Tsukikos lips. Chu. It kissed with the tip of my ns. Then, stretch out your tongue and lick it Y-yes Michi instructs Tsukiko, then she sticks out her tongue to lick the tip. Then, inside your mouth I grab Tsukikos head and thrust in my waist. Nguu! Start sucking it like its a lollipop Michi instructs Tsukiko. O-Ojou The tied up Andou falls to despair as he watches the girl he swore to protect now feting me. Im sorry! Ojou! Im sorry! Andou seems to think that hes unable to protect Tsukiko. You have nothing to do with this I say while I keep Tsukiko sucking me. Arent you just some underling in the gang? I-I Didnt the old man who looks like a boss say it earlier? Your organization wants to kill Tsukiko and the two I said. Yomiko whos looking at her sister serve me with her lips is taken aback. That cant be true! The Takakura shrine maidens have been their arbitrators for generations And thats why they want to blow away the tradition and cut off the shrine maiden bloodline But, the Miko power Thats right; theyre afraid of the Takakura houses Miko power The boss of that group experienced the real arbitration from the shrine maidens, hasnt he? I said. The Takakura sisterste mother has shown her power against two of the group heads in conflict. Tsukiko is born as the child of arbitration when the conflict was over. Thats right. Boss Oodori should know the Miko power well He knows it well that he wants to kill them, right? Tsukiko stops moving. She looks up at me while holding my penis in her mouth. Continue Michi urges Tsukiko to continue her service. Tsukiko moves her tongue again. Shrine maidens have the power to make othersply with their will. And perhaps, they also can read other peoples minds. That boss experienced that power. Perhaps, all he feels is fear towards the shrine maidens. Instead of letting the Takakura shrine maidens live and try to use them, its better to kill them to weed out the seeds of anxiety Thats That is why the other Yakuza group who hijacked the Takakura shrine has decided to kill the whole shrine maiden bloodline while they have the opportunity I start my offensive. Someone who has a higher position than Andou mentioned it, didnt he? The orders were to kill us This just happened earlier. Everyone clearly remembers it. On the other hand, the other Yakuza group chasing you, the one whos set to take over the Takakura shrine are the young generations who dont know how dreadful the Miko power is, right? Thats why your parents, the priest and the shrine maiden were murdered They dont know, that is why they are reckless. They think of the shrine maidens as decorations, so they ced someone from the branch family as the new priest. They dont understand whats a Takakura shrine maiden Whats important isnt the bloodline of the Takakura house. Its the blood and skill Tsukiko and her sisters mother, the wandering shrine maidens tradition. They didnt know that so they killed the current shrine maiden. They were thinking that they can manage by having someone from the branch family be the priest and shrine maiden. When that happens, their puppet priest will keep his position, and the daughter of the former priest, meaning, you girls, will be in their way. As long as youre alive, the other Yakuza mighte in and take back Takakura shrine, incorporating you three. Thats why the hijacking group is trying to kill you too Yomiko fell silent. Tsukiko continues to fete me. Thats why Jii-chan brought you to Tokyo. If you stay in Kyoto, you wouldve died for sure I reasonably exin the story. It mightve been moreplicated than that. In the first ce, the murder of the sisters mother might also have Andous organization involved with it. Then what should we do? Yomiko mutters. You cant do anything. Youre already mine. Youll serve me, thats all you have to think about. In exchange, I will protect your lives I said. Then. Andou-san, was it? You have to give up. You cant protect Tsukiko and her sisters at all Andou res at me. And you think you can?! Yeah, I can I look at Andou. Im not someone whos under the Yakuzas control What did you say?! Am I wrong? What can you do alone? Do you think you can protect the sisters?! Andou fell silent from the reality in front of him. Then. Why will Sensei protect us? Yomiko asks me. Is it because Kouzuki-sama gave an order? No. This is the contract between you girls and me I turn to Yomiko and said. You sisters came to us with the contract to be prostitutes. Jii-chan is just an introducer. The contractors are you girls and me. Right? I look straight to Yomiko. If you be our prostitutes, then well protect your lives. Thats natural. Were in that kind of contractual rtionship Tsukiko listens to my story while sucking on my penis. We dont work for free. Free service never exists. However, once you made a contract, well protect your lives I tell the half-naked sisters under the moonlight. Whats left is only your mind and body. Im not interested in the Miko power at all. What I only acknowledge as valuable are your bodies and mind Mind, is it? Yomiko asks. Were a high-ss brothel. We dont need a cheap prostitute who sells only her body. No matter how beautiful your body is, if your mind doesnt apany, then youre not needed in our brothel Thats what I think. I need to aim for the ideal brothel. Listen, this is a contract. Since were to risk our lives to protect you, you must give your mind and body to us as well. By doing so, we can be equal Equal? Thats right, Yomiko. Youve always thought that you must be treated as special because you are a member of the Takakura house. She epts her life to be protected by Yakuza like Andou as natural. However, thats not the case. The reason you were allowed the special treatment because your mother had the Miko power and the Takakura shrines authority, right? Thats not your own. Those only backed you, empowered, protected I looked at Andou Like this guy, hes calling you Ojou and Ojou-san In short, you girls are just extras. Right now, youre just a littless with no power I-I Yomiko looks at me in pain. Your Miko power is still immature. Youre not a shrine maiden right now, how about you start to understand that?! Michis sealing off Yomikos power. Leave that half-assed power and ept what you have right now What I have? Its your mind and body ...I I acknowledge the value of your mind and body Yomiko thinks for a moment. Therefore, a prostitute? Thats right Are you going to make Luna a prostitute as well? She wont be a prostitute, but Luna will use her mind and body to serve me as well. I wont have someone keep her alive. She needs to win it by herself Thats right. Living is not a given. Thats how we lived. We make our path for our own lives Kuromori is that kind of criminal organization. Even if wemit a crime, we need to work out bodies to survive. Yomiko thinks for a while. Tsukiko, move a bit. Ill do it too She tells Tsukiko. I would like to learn how to serve Senseis penis as well Saying that; she kneels next to Tsukiko. Yomiko-sama? I will use my mind and body as the price to protect my life Then, she crawls her tongue on my penis, recing Tsukiko. Like this? No, like this. Take a close look Michi shows them an example. Oh, I see. Okay. Thank you Not at all, Ill teach you anything you dont know Michi says with a straight face. Okay, Tsukiko, lick here, Yomiko, here Master, Id like to lick up your butt Yeah, I allow it, Michi The three beauties serve me under the moonlight. Before long. Im about to cum. Tsukiko, receive all of my semen in your mouth Yes, Kuromori-sama Tsukiko puts my penis inside her mouth. I stroke the root of my penis with my hands. Im cumming, cumming, cumming!!! Hey! Stop! You cant do that to my Ojou!! Andous lost all his energy. Im letting it out! Tsukikooooo! Dooopu! The hot liquid flows into Tsukikos mouth. Nguu!! Tsukikos face distorts. Dont spit it out I said. Tsukiko desperately holds herself. Uuuugh, uuugh, ugh! I pour my all inside Tsukikos mouth. Then, stay like that I hold Tsukikos cheeks with my mouth and pull out my penis. Open your mouth, then show me the stuff I poured inside your mouth. Tsukiko raises her face and opens her mouth. Her pink tongue is filled with my cloudy liquid. Show it to Andou as well Tsukiko shows her mouth to Andou. O-Ojou! Andous on the verge of tears. Thats good enough. Close your mouth, then mix your saliva with my semen. Then, youbine it in your mouth Tsukiko follows my instructions. You should remember this as well Michi tells Yomiko. Yeah; should be good enough. Swallow it. Dont spill a drop Gulp, gulp. Tsukikos throat makes sounds. Once you drank them all, open your mouth and show it to me Tsukiko opens her mouth. It seems that she swallowed all of the white liquid. Tell Master thank you for letting out a lot Thank you for letting out a lot How was the taste? Michi asks. Its bitter Youll soon feel that its delicious Are we going to do this every day? Its not just every day. Its whenever and wherever Master wants it. Dont forget that you have offered your mind and body to Master Yes ...I Then, show your mouth to Andou Certainly Tsukiko shows her mouth to Andou again. Ojou! Ojou! Ojou! Andou looks at me angrily. You bastard. Ill never forgive you!! Ill kill you!! Sure, have it your way I said. Telling you beforehand, our brothel has the authority. We wont sell prostitutes to anyone who has money. We pick our customers, do you understand? What do you mean? It means that even if youe in as a customer, we will not sell Tsukiko to you. Even if you reach great sess in life and be a big boss, youll never be able to embrace Tsukiko. Forget about Tsukiko already I cant just give up on her you brat!!!!! Andou yells while shedding tears. However. Please give up on me, Andou-san Tsukiko tells Andou. If you feel sorry for us sisters, then please think of us as dead and give up on us O-Ojou?! This is goodbye. Thank you for everything so far, Andou-san Thank you Tsukiko and Yomiko bow their heads to Andou. Thats! Thats! Ojouuuuuuu!!! Andous scream of grief echoes in the darkness of the night. Chapter 664 Hey, wait! Bastard! Andou whos tied up in the chair with a rope res at me under the moonlight. Dont think that you can get away with this! Hes pouring an intense re of anger to me. ...I What about you? Do you really want to tie Tsukiko and Yomiko to the Yakuza forever? I look down on Andou. Both of their parents, the priest and shrine maiden of Takakura shrine died. It was you, the Yakuza who killed them both. And even now, youre chasing after them The Takakura shrine maidens are a necessity in our world!! Its a tradition! Who cares about that reasoning? I stop Andou from speaking. Isnt that just for the Yakuzas own convenience? Its unreasonable for these girls to have the Yakuza chase them around just because thats how its always been in the past Tsukiko and Yomiko listen to our interaction silently. Furthermore, now, the bosses of your organization wants to kill these girls. What tradition?! Youre just scared of the Miko power, thats why you want them all killed T-Thats! I. I will protect Ojou! Andou shouts. Really? Going as far as disobeying your superiors?! N-N-N-Naturally! Alone? Y-Yeah! I leak out a huge sigh. Hearing that from a man whose arms and feet are tied up isnt that convincing T-Thats Do you understand? Its impossible for you I tell him clearly. You cant protect the Takakuradies You cant tell that unless we try! Youre in that unsightly appearance as a result of trying Andou fell silent. Its impossible. After all, you live in a world of Yakuza. Youre also one of them. You cant escape Yakuzas rules The hierarchical rtionship in the organization is absolute. Even if Andou hides the Takakura sisters and ignores the orders from the higher-ups, Andou can only rely on someone from the same organization, and soon enough, the sisters will be exposed. In the end, the organization will kill the Takakura sisters and Andou. And you bastard are saying that you can do something about it?! We just made our move, didnt we? Its not just Kuromori, but also all units of Kouzuki SS are moving. Weve captured almost all of those who followed the girls to Tokyo. Were also associated with the police, so you have no chance of winning Shou-neechan speaks from the drivers seat. What the hell are you people? Andou looks up at me with a puzzled face. Were just viinous criminals, just like you, but worse I look at Tsukiko and Yomiko. After all, Im going to make these girls prostitutes Andou; Hey, I beg you. For mercys sake, please spare them from that. Please keep Ojou pure! Toote I replied. You just saw it with your own eyes earlier. These girls are no longer virgins. I broke through their hymen and poured in my semen in their womb You bastard Hey now, think of it this way; Do you know why these girls have to be prostitutes? Tsukiko and Yomiko trembled. These girls need to lose their Miko power to break their rtionship with the Yakuza, am I wrong? T-Thats?! Andou, a lower position Yakuza thinks that the Takakura shrine maiden must have a pure body. The Takakura shrine maiden has to be virgins. Once they be a shrine maiden and gain their power, thats when they can marry and give birth, just like their mother. However, the husband must be a man who inherits the blood of the sacred Takakura shrine priest I speak out lies loudly. I think Im doing well. If they lose their virginity beforepleting their training and mastering their Miko power the girl loses their qualification to be a shrine maiden. They lose their power as well. You know that Yomikos starting to emit some of her Miko power, dont you? Andous shocked. But look at her now. Can you feel any power from Yomiko right now? Michis suppressing Yomikos power right now. Yomiko doesnt notice that herself. Ive lost my power Yomiko says feebly. Yomiko-ojousan? I cant let out my power anymore Tears fall from Yomikos eyes. I took her virginity after all. By doing so, these girls can no longer be shrine maidens. The lineage of Takakura shrine maidens has ended What do you mean?! Dammit! Andou speaks as if spitting out. Thats why you and the Yakuza no longer have to chase these girls. Theres no meaning in killing them either. They no longer have the Miko power The fight is just starting. However, since its you guys, you still want to chase after Tsukiko and get their lives. Yakuza are filled with people who dont understand anything. I will be taking care of the sisters to protect them from the idiots I dered. Also, were not charitable people. The sisters will have to pay for their expenses. That means selling their bodies to the big-shots in the political and financial world. Worry not, we choose our customers. I wont sell these girls to men with weird preferences. Well pick only rich men with status and knows how to love women. Their safety is further secured when we sell them to such customers I create a story that can be epted by Andousmon sense. You have to do that much, or else these girls wont be safe Andou fell silent. With that said, go tell your friends what I just told you Instead of those on top, I want Andou to tell his friends and subordinates instead. If the working force thinks that way, the Yakuza wont be chasing Tsukiko and the two. They lost their virginity and became high-ss prostitutes. Thats why they cant be shrine maidens of Takakura house anymore. Thats all for me, were going him Tsukiko, Yomiko, Michi, get back in the car Kuromori-sama Tsukiko wants to say something, but. Lets hurry home and continue our sex lessons. I wont let you sleep tonight. Ill teach you three techniques on how to please men I said while pushing Tsukiko inside the car. Then, I whisper; Youve already said your goodbye, havent you? Then dont speak further Yes Please treat me well in sex lessons! Sensei! Yomiko goes back to the car while saying that loudly. Lastly, Michi sat on the passenger seat and closed the door. Ill contact someone toe and get you in thirty minutes. It may be lonely, but please wait for a while Shou-neechan said, then closed the car window. The engines still turned on. The headlights are lit up. O-Ojou I hear Andous sad voice. Lets depart Shou-neechan steps on the elerator while ignoring him. Andou-san, Im sorry Tsukiko mutters, but she didnt look back at Andou whos getting smaller and smaller behind the car. She faces only straight ahead. `With her teary eyes. Ive recorded the conversation just now Shou-neechan says while driving the car. Well be leaking this on the Yakuzawork. Since its just audio recording, they wont know who you are, but, theyd think that youre a representative of Kouzuki SS Andou will receive help from his fellows in thirty minutes. He will talk about what happened as well. Then, the lie I mentioned earlier will be a fact. That should be okay, right? This is what Jii-chan wants, I think I ask Shou-neechan. At first, I thought that the purpose was to put the Kansai Yakuza under control by getting hold of the Takakura shrine maidens, but If thats the case, Jii-chans going too much on the war with the Yakuza. They didnt deal with just those who went to Tokyo, but chief Yazawas also sent to the enemy base to attack directly. Jii-chan aims to release the Takakura shrine maidens from the Yakuza, right? Thats right Shou-neechan replied. Kakka is dissatisfied that the Miko power is only used for arbitration of the Yakuza The Takakura shrine maidens got involved in the Yakuzas world as their position is to mediate between them. Right, theres much more use of Miko power if their connection with the Yakuzas broken For example, international business negotiations. It can be used in political talks as well. Seeing through the other partys mind and making them follow ones will. Its a waste to let the Yakuza monopolize it. No, the Yakuzas were only using the Miko power to arbitrate them, making sure that they dont break the bnce of their world In the end, its beyond ones control. They dont know how to use the power thats too strong. But, theyre afraid of the Miko Power. Theyre so afraid that theyd instead erase it, even going as far as killing the current shrine maiden. The Yakuza will assume that the shrine maidens of Takakura house are now gone. That theres no one in the world possessing that power The inheritance of shrine maidens has been cut off. Chief Yazawa will handle the details for the bosses of the Yakuza who knows the details of Miko power. Either way, the subordinates only know the vague image of shrine maidens Actually, those who experienced the shrine maidens arbitration is only the big-boss at Andous organization and the likes. If we dealt with some people from the top, whats left is for Andou and his likes to believe my lie that those who lost their virginity cannot be a shrine maiden anymore. Theyd think that the shrine maidens lineage hase to a stop. Its okay to let only those who lead the country, such as Kakka and other political and financial giants to know that the Takakura shrine maidens are going strong Shou-neechan said. It means choosing a ce to use this mighty power. Therefore. Then, the shrine maidens manager would be you. Youll be the master of these girls She looks at me through the rear mirror. The shrine maidens will only listen to what you say, and youre the only one who can control them. Thats how it will be. If thats the case, even if the supreme powers of the country wants tomand the shrine maidens, they will have to go through you if they need the Miko power The shrine maidens cannot exert their power without you. If thats the case... The shrine maidens, cannot separate from us. Nobody wille up with unreasonable ideas. That is why the shrine maidens will live together with us. No matter how powerful one is, they cannot attack Kuromori house as long as we have the shrine maidens. Instead, theyd protect us from the odd people. Theyre a necessary power in the state of emergencies after all Depending on the situation, war can be avoided using their power. If we were to release the shrine maidens to the world of internal politics... The country must think that they can never misuse the shrine maidens, but they can be used as the strongest trump card at the veryst minute. Jii-chans talking about that kind of insurance. Uhm, Kuromori-sama? Tsukiko asks me. Kuromori-sama, do you think that we can be shrine maidens? ...I You can, or maybe I should say that you definitely will This is a crucial task Jii-chan gave to me. Tsukiko, Yomiko, or maybe Luna. Anyway, at least one of you three sisters has to be a genuine shrine maiden But, I Yomiko looks at me with a teary face. Didnt I just lose my power? You can just get back what you lost I said. If you ask me, Yomikos former power was useless. Yomiko became a bad girl because of that power. Thats why you have to start from zero and regain your power. Yomiko should be able to do it But Michi, what do you think? Michi turns to us. Yes, I agree with Master She looks at Yomiko and Tsuko. Theres a fountain of Qi deep inside your mind. Your Qi swirls simmer in there Michi said. The two gasped. Tsukiko-sama doesnt know how to take out that Qi yet. Yomiko-sama had a small hole where the stored Qi spewed like a geyser, and you only use that little power spewing out. You thoughtlessly used such a little power that you didnt learn how to use all of the Qi inside you What do you think is missing from the two? I ask Michi. Freeing their minds. The two right now have too many walls in their heart. If they dont free themselves from that closed space, then... Then that means. Yes, its sex. They need to feel the pleasure of Masters love with all their body Jii-chan told me to make Tsukiko and Yomiko learn the ropes of prostitutes by tomorrow. The true nature of Takakura shrine maidens is sacred prostitutes. Anyway, its sex. Take away their virginity and let them experience the pleasure of sex. It starts from there. Kuromori-sama, why is it that you earnestly care for us? Tsukiko said. Even when talking with Andou-san earlier, you were ying as the viin on purpose Andou holds a special sentiment for Tsukiko. As for Tsukiko, she doesnt worry much about him. Although, she isnt cold towards Andou who yearns for her. Tsukiko is a kind girl. I can tell that. To make Andou give up on Tsukiko; I had her fete me in front of him. Yeah, it mustve been painful for you, sorry about that Yes, its painful, embarrassing, and sad Tsukiko said. But, Kuromori-samas warm feelings reached my heart Tsukiko? You even did it that way because you were worried about me I knew it, Tsukiko has the qualities of a shrine maiden. She felt the Qi in my heart. Master is very kind Michi said. However, Tsukiko-sama, you will have to experience even more pain, embarrassment, and sadness, and the pleasure for your whole body and your womb Will I be able to do it? You can. No, we cannot fail Yomiko joins in the conversation. Ill do my best as well. Ill do anything to be a shrine maiden! Yomikos excited that her dream of bing a shrine maiden cane true. Then, both of you get naked. Let Master touch your skin plenty while we return to the mansion Michi said. Then, Tsukiko; Uhm, Kuromori-sama? What? Why is it that you didnt make me take off my clothes there? Tsukiko right now is wearing only her panty and bra under her bath towel. When I was ying with Tsukikos body in front of Andou, I didnt take off her bath towel. All I did was massage Tsukikos breasts under the towel. I didnt even have her strip when I had her fete me. I dont want to show Tsukikos body to that guy I replied. Then, why did Kuromori-sama not order me to do anything further than just licking? You licked and swallowed the semen I ejacted inside your mouth, didnt you? But, uhm, Kuromori-sama didnt ask to put his hot thing inside my crotch Oh, she thinks of it as strange that we didnt have sex there. Thats natural. I would never let Tsukiko have her once in a lifetime experience happen in that ce! I dont want to show it off to that man. Master, you couldve done it with me in there Hey, Michi?! It was a very stimting situation, the moonlight shining outdoors, open field, and the night breeze blowing feels pleasant. If Master let me crawl on the asphalt floor naked and have your way with me on that abandoned parking lot, then... Hmm, next time Yes! If Michi likes it that way, then it cant be helped. Oh right, lets have some car sex next time Shou-neechan tells me. Seeing you touch the bodies of half-naked girls since earlier makes me want to do it as well Yeah got it If thats what Shou-neechan wants. Ill have to give up for now. My task is with the Takakuradies right now Jii-chan tasked Shou-neechan to protect the sisters. So, go on and touch them. Do what you want No, well, even if you say that, its hard. Please do, Kuromori-sama Tsukiko seems to have resolved herself. She takes off her bath towel. Her white breasts are exposed. M-Me too! Yomiko sticks out her 14-year-old cute breasts. Yeah, then Im touching them Then, while were driving the car to the mansion... I continued to enjoy feeling the sisters skin. While at it, I also give Tsukiko as a kiss. It would be dangerous to bite your tongue since were driving, so avoid it Shou-neechan says while driving. Thats right, we might bite our tongues when the car goes through some bumps. Hold on licking their breasts until we arrive at the mansion Yeah. Its generally forbidden to give fetio or any licking while driving a car. Its hard to predict the cars movement during the night. Im, Im getting used to Kuromori-samas touch Tsukiko says while blushing. Youre not used to it at all, youre still embarrassed. M-Me too! Im getting used to it! Sensei! Yomikos trembling doesnt stop either. Wee back! Yourete, so we ate dinner already! Nei greeted us at the front door when we arrived. Yeah, sorry, we had this and that along the way I get off the car. Katsu-nees preparing Yo-chan and everyones meal in the dining room! Did everyone eat already? Nope, Agnes, and Mao-chan havent yet. The two said that they wont eat until Yo-chanes back Oh, sorry about that girls. I think some others still havent eaten, but Ive been running around sinceing back, so I dont know. I think Katsu-nee knows Nei said. Oh right. Luna-chan and Mana-chan havent eaten yet. Luna-chans in the reception room, Mana-chans keeping herpany Huh? Why? Why just the two of them? Well, Yo-chans the one to introduce Luna-chan to Agnes, right? Right, I want Luna and Agnes to be friends. Theyre both 12 after all. The two of them cannot meet in person without Yo-chan. Besides, Luna-chan feels uneasy that her older sisters arent with her Right. She should eat dinner together with Tsukiko and Yomiko. I think that it was the correct answer to keep them waiting than to force them to eat. Yeah, got it, which reception room by the way? The fourth one Oh, there? Tsukiko-san, Yomiko-san, follow me. Arent you two a bit sexy to eat food right now? Nei smiles at the two. Ill stay with the two Michi tells me. Yeah, Michi should keep their Miko power in check. Yeah, thanks, Michi Ill park my car in the garage Shou-neechan said. Shese here so many times, so she knows the way. It seems like it would rain in the evening. I dont want to park this outside if possible Shou-neechan doesnt want her American car to get wet it seems. Yeah,ter, cafeteria Yes Shou-neechan will go through the passage from the garage to the dining room. Now then, as for me. For now, Ill go to meet Luna. Yo-chan, lets go Neis waiting for me in front of the door. Nei goes to the back room to change Tsukiko and Yomikos clothes. As for me, I went to the reception room alone. Mana should be keeping herpany, but. Is Luna feeling down? Im a bit worried. I knock on the door to the 4th reception room. Yes? Its Manas voice. Its me, Im back Come in, Onii-chan! I open the door. Then. There are four people inside the room. Luna, Mana, then, Yoshiko-san, and Yukino? I see. Since all Kouzuki SS units are deployed. Yukinos staying in our mansion, right. Hey, yourete! Im hungry! Huh? We were apanying Luna-sama Yohiko-san says with a smile. Thats right. We asked Yoshiko-san to wait and greet the Takakura sisters. And Yukino-san was talking about something interesting just now Yoshiko-san said. Huh? What are you telling them, Yukino? What?! Its nothing strange! Yukino answers me looking offended. I was talking about the professional women yers split up in the Shogi world What? Now, the president of the group that split up boycotted the game to disappoint the sponsorpany of the tournament and is now in the process of suspension for a year Yukino. Lunas looking at Yukino in a daze. Shes wearing a shrine maiden outfit. If I recall, she was wearing only underwear when I left her at school. Whats with those clothes? Ah, Katsuko-oneechan brought it out of the costume room Mana replied. Right, this is a brothel. Having a shrine maiden outfit as cosy dress is natural. Then, Tanny just became a chairman, so it was hard for her! My Yukino happily continues her story with Yoshiko-san. Chapter 665 Papa! Wee home! Desuno! Desuno! Agnes and Mao-chan greet me when we move to the dining room. Sorry to keep you waiting, you must be hungry We waited while not eating any other snacks Snacks! Mao-chan seems to be imitating only thest word Agnes says. The two said that they wont eat without their Papa Nagisa saidughing. How about you, Nagisa? Not yet Ah, shes joining Mao-chan. By the way, Shige-chans giving you another hard job to do Nagisa sighs. It cant be helped. In the end, we all have to cooperate for the good of the whole family Katsuko-nee appears from the kitchen. Oh, Luna-san, sit over here. Dear, here. Everyone else, pick your seats Only Luna and I got specified seats, Yoshiko-san, Yukino, and Mana is told to sit wherever they want. And so, Luna-sans side will be Tsukiko and Yomiko-san. You three have a different menu Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Either way, youre too nervous that you have no appetite. Therefore, for the Takakura sisters, I prepared soup, sandwich, orange juice. Easy to eat food. Just eat what you can, dont force yourself. If youre hungryter, then Ill prepare dinner Luna speaks in a small voice. T-Thank you As for you, its stamina meals. But, theyre easy to digest My meal seems to be a Chinese congee. Theres also a spring roll sd. And as for everyone else, its an ordinary meal. I made terrine duck today Ruriko and Megu push a wagon from the kitchen as soon as Katsuko-nee says that. Theres also your share for today so dont worry Yukino smiles. Ah, anythings fine as long as its not Umaibou Yukinos sullen. I ate the same meal earlier. Its very delicious Ruriko says while putting the dishes on the table. Well, Ill help out as well Yoshiko-san tries to help after seeing Ruriko working around, but. Its okay. Yoshiko-chan is our guest so sit down. Ive already finished my meal Ruriko tells Yoshiko-san with a smile. The terrine is truly delicious Oh, arent you usually eating something much more delicious? Like some foreign three-star restaurants or something? Yukino speaks sarcastically. Well, in Japan, theres no such thing as real duck meat Huh, Ruriko Its mostly cross breed of Mard and Domestic Duck. Even the meat for today is like that Katsuko-nee said. But, they say that the cross breed isnt suited for the Japanese tongue. What do you think, Ruriko-chan? Are genuine ducks different? I think Ruriko-chan ate duck with a number on their tes as amemoration in one of the Paris restaurants, havent you? No, I havent, that restaurant is only one-star Ruriko replied. Grandfather said that he doesnt want to go sightseeing in a restaurant with bad taste Hmmm. It was initially a three-star restaurant, but to think that it has fallen to one-star, true gourmet wont go there anymore. Besides, its just tourists who go there because its a shop with history Nagisa said. Also, that store caused Japan a lot of troubles. Grandfather felt that its painful, so he didnt want to go. Oh, its the wasabi soy sauce incident Huh, whats that, Katsuko-nee? I asked. Yes, you see, in one of those shops in Paris, someone purposely brought wasabi soy sauce from Japan and put it on the duck meat. Saying my soy sauce is better than this restaurants soy sauce What? Those people exist? Indeed, to think that someone went to another countrys well-known restaurant then denied the taste of their food, and even pressed their Japanese vor. Thats disgraceful Shou-neechan enters the room with that line. Though you think that the taste doesnt suit the Japanese people, youre traveling abroad, you should enjoy the taste of their countrys original cuisines I mean, that person nned to nitpick on that restaurant from the start, right? Usually, you wouldnt carry wasabi or even soy sauce when going to a restaurant in France at night Shou-neechan said. Nagisa replied. Shou-oneesan, sit here Katsuko-nee prepares a seat for Shou-neechan, My, You even cooked a meal for me? Of course, enjoy your meal Then. By the way, Papa By the way, Papa! Agnes and Mao-chan ask me worriedly. Whos this girl? Who?! Who?! Oh, I havent introduced Luna to them yet. You see, this girl is Takakura LUna I point at Luna. Luna bows her head. Luna? Na? Yes. Luna, this is Agnes. And that one is Mao-chan. You two, greet her Agnes and Mao are a bit restrained with Luna. I-Im Agnes Mao-chan! Mao-chan adds -chan on her name. H-Hello, I-Im Takakura Luna Luna has a bit of fear in her tone. Boku? Are you a boy? Eeh? Shes a girl I-Im a girl Youre a girl, and yet you call yourself Boku Boku? Agnes watches various movie recordings to learn about the world. Therefore, she seems to think that a girl refers to herself as Boku. Come to think of it, she hasnt watched any show with a Boku girl at all. Even though youre a girl? Strange Strange, strange! Err. I need to teach her. Well, thats Lunas individuality. Dont mind it too much, Agnes, Mao-chan I said. Individuality Agnes, for example, someone tells you, Why is your hair blonde and your eyes blue? Youre different from everyone. Thats strange, how would you reply? Ugh But, Agnes is born that way. That is Agnes individuality is different from everyone, its nothing strange I said. I see, desuno Agnes replies with a meek face. Oh, she minds that her appearance is different from the other family members. Thats why, even if you meet someone different, you need to think that theyre that kind of person It doesnt matter if everyones different. Isnt it interesting that people are different? Indeed. Agnes-chans hair is beautiful, Edie-chan also looks funny. Its all good! Mao-chan. Dont call Edie funny because shes tanned. Besides, Michi-oneechan, shes older and yet her chest is so t, its funny. Its also individuality, isnt it? Mao-chan. If MIchi heard that shed die in agony Mugyugyugyugyuuuu I hear a muffled voice at the entrance. Ah. Its Michi. She heard it. Tsukiko, Yomiko, Nei, and Edie are all here. Michi, dont mind it. Get yourself together I hurry towards Michi and hug her petite body. I massage Michis t chest on top of her uniform. Its okay, in Michis case, the core seems to be swelling from now on! Touching it right now feels that theres ayer of sticity under her skin. Michi will surely be a woman! Ill do my best! Edies smiling as she looks at Michi whos showing aplicated face. Oh, shes sharing the control of Tsukiko and Yomikos Qi with Edie. Even if Michi has arge amount of Qi emissions, shell be tired to hold down the Takakura sisters alone. As always. You have a lot of trouble Yukino looks at me and smiles wryly. Tsukiko and Yomiko changed to the same shrine maiden uniform as Luna. They wear the same red Hakama. Although, the shrine maiden clothes of the two have a transparent material that their cute breasts and nipples are visible. Well, I guess thats good for now Nei said. Oh, Nei chose this costume. Okay, here, sit down next to Luna and eat Katsuko-nee asks Tsukiko and Yomiko to sit. However, Agnes and Mana-chan arent making a fuss about Tsukiko and Yomiko like they did with Luna. They dont ask who they are or whats their rtionship with me. I knew it, they only reacted to Luna because theyre close in age. They must think that Luna might take me away from them. Theyre wary only with Luna. Here. Tsukiko-sama. Yomiko-sama Ruriko ces a soup dish in front of the two. T-Thank you Sorry to trouble you, Ruriko-sama The Takakura sisters must be surprised that the daughter of Kouzuki house is serving them tes. Dont mind it, Ruriko likes to do housework I said. Yes. Its fun to do Ruriko smiles. However. Megus standing in front of the kitchen, shes noting close. Is she still angry with me? No, its Yukino, I guess? So, its these girls this time? Yukino asks me. Yeah Is it another order from the old man? Its not an order. Its something we agreed on You really seem to love being involved, dont you? Yukino res at me. Was there any girl that you wanted to have sex with without anyone telling you to do it from the start? Thats not true, theres you Ngu! Youre the only one I had sex with because I wanted to from the start I look at Yukinos stomach. Take care of your body Oh shut up. You dont have to tell me that, I already am The Takakura sisters are surprised by Yukinos loud voice. Their faces say Whats with this person? Errr. Ah. Its troublesome to exin it right now. I mean. Tsukiko, do you girls watch TV or something? I asked just in case. No Tsukiko replied immediately. Not at all? Yes, Takakura shrine has no TV at all They say that TVs vulgar Qi is not good for the shrine! Tsukiko and Yomiko said. As part of our shrine maiden training, were kept from mundane things as much as possible Tsukiko says while casting her eyes downward. Then its natural for them not to know Yukino. Now then, what to do? Okay, everyone has their tes, right? Well then, enjoy your meal Katsuko-nee says while Im thinking. Yay! Thanks for the meal! Itadakimasu! Mao-chan and Agnes say loudly. Then, me too. Thanks for the meal, go ahead and eat as well girls I urged them. Yes, thank you for the meal Itadakimasu Itadakimasu The Takakura sisters start eating. Itadaki! Yukino looks energetic. Thank you Itadakimasu Itadakimasu Itadakimasu Shou-neechan, Nagisa, Yoshiko-san, Mana also start eating. Then, Im going to start the prep on the other side! Nei? The other side? Its tonights venue, the upper room should do, right? Venue. Oh, it would be the ce for me to take away the Takakura sisters virginity after the meal. Yeah, Ill leave it to Ya-chan Okay~ Leave it to me! I mean, Mii-chans already starting the preparations though! Neiughs. Oh, thats why I havent seen Misuzu. Did she eat first to make preparations for the location? Come to think of it, wheres Minaho-neesan? Shes in a meeting with Margo-oneechan Rei-chan? Watching the houses defense system I see. Its still possible that the Yakuza attacks. With that said. Megu-chan, could youe with me to help prepare the room above? Nei calls Megu. Ah, yes, Nei-oneesan Megu follows Nei, but. Ah, sorry but leave Megu here I tell nei. Oh, I see Nei looks at Yukino. She needs to ovee her weakness, right Yukino. Huh? What? Megu, youre weak with me? Yukino grins. Thats right, I dont like you Megu said sullenly. Yukino, arent you the same? Well Yukinoughs. Though I am, I know that I just have to be calm Hmm? You know that I need to survive in the world of TV even though I dont understand anything, right? I learned those for the past four months Yukino tells us. If I dont show a calm face, its unknown what theyll do to you. If they see that youre scared, then theyd go further. I cant show a scared face to you people all the time Yukinos popr on the TV because of her arrogant persona. Everyone thinks that her aloof personality is fun. Before one knows, shes no longer Shirasaka Sousukes daughter, Shes now known as Shirasaka Yukino, an amusing talent. Even now I do. Im the away in this mansion, right? Ive got only bad memories here, Megumis also here. But, I have to look calm. If I look timid, you all will mess me up, right? Not anymore I said. I dont trust you. Youre the man whod rape me to my cervix if I let my guard down. Thats just how you are Yukinoughed. Thats enlightening Yoshiko-sans impressed. No, look, I wont rape someone when theres a chance. I dont have ns for that now. I must have a stout heart no matter what happens Oh, thats what shes impressed with. She doesnt think that Ill attack her. By the way, Megumi, how about stay calm too? Yukino tells Megu. Youve got noposure at all. You always shake around like a small animal, you think that someone would take away this guy that you look uneasy even in school Yukino saw that? You see, this guy knows what to do when ites to practical problems but, what can he do if you keep showing an anxious look! If you continue to look uneasy, then this guy will no longer try toe to you. You see?! Yukino Megus shocked from what Yukino said. I mean, you all are smart, or rather, too considerate! There are so many women gathered for him, and yet you dont get to fights and only get along, thats impossible in an ordinary scenario! Seriously, you all can assert yourselves, and yet you try to make apromise with the others because you understand them, dont you? Well, who cares about that Yukino continues her talk. Although, you can understand it with your head but your feelings cant, right? Especially hypocrites like Megumi Megus listening to Yukinos story. You keep on massing your dissatisfaction that it explodes, doesnt it? Thats stupid. If you store too much and it blows, it would be too huge that it would spread fire to others. What matters is that its a fatal wound that breaks rtionships Yukino can now imagine the state of other peoples mind. She used to abuse others while only focusing on her emotions on the spot. Megumi, and everyone else. If youre dissatisfied trying to get along, then its better to fight each other and reconcile. You people dont fight enough Yukinoughs. Maybe. They say that having a good rtionship means you fight, but we dont have quarrels at all Nei tells everyone. See? Its stupid. Too smart got you too self-important. Im telling you all Yukino might be correct. Our family is makingpromises with each other too much. Your rtionship doesnt allow fights after all Chapter 666 Well, thats true, sometimes venting out is also necessary Katsuko-nee said. The atmosphere has be gloomy because of Yukinos remarks, so shes showing everyone a bright smile. Venting out? Stop the jokes. Thats just a naive idea for those who get along. If you do that, its nothing different from the one storing up emotions at all Yukino says while stuffing her cheeks with duck meat. An inactive group lose their vitality Nei? Yeah, Yukino-chis a bit radical, but I get what she meant. Minaho-oneechans been sending us around since yesterday, I think her purpose is to make the family active Since yesterday... That would be Anyas visit. Sex with Kana-senpai. Takakura sisters. Then, its possible that Yukinos presence here as well. Instead of calming down, our family rtionship is being stirred up as its stagnating from the bottom. In the first ce, you all are smarter than this guy, so how about you think a bit more? This guy has amunication disorder after all What? What did you say Yukino? What ismunication disorder? Ruriko asks Yukino. It means that someones bad atmunicating with others. Hes clearlycking the ability tomunicate with ordinary people Me? Communication disorder? Uhm, I dont understand what you mean. Onii-sama and I can have a conversation without a problem Yoshi-kun doesnt have amunication disorder! Ruriko and Megu reject. Well, thats because the people here are mostly oddballs! Hes gotmunication disorder when ites to ordinary people. You can trust that Im right! Yukino says full of confidence. I wonder? Yukino-san, could it be that you just learned of the word and thats why you want to use it? Shou-neechan smiles wryly. Thats not it! Well then, could you exin why do you think he has amunication order then? Nei presses Yukino for an answer. You see, when ites to ordinary men, They do have that mind to serve the girls. Like telling them a funny story to make themugh. Yup, trying to make the girl smile at least. A man has no worth if they cant make girls feel that theyre having fun Its always a lot of fun when Im together with Onii-sama Ruriko said. I mean, in Rurikos case, the pleasures of sex have been converted to the word fun. Well, its because you dont know anyone other than him. I mean, he doesnt try to entertain women at all. Sure, he doesnt need to make one-line jokes but, he doesnt joke at all Yoshi-kuns always serious after all I mean, he doesnt evenugh Yukino looks at my face. He always shows that serious look. He doesnt evenugh at school. Thats why everyones scared of you Scared of me? Im basically left out of the ss so I can look at things objectively Yukino had no friends in ss ever since Shirasaka Sousukes incident. Theyre all scared. Youre just a freshman and yet you got engaged with your ssmate. If you ended there, then they can smile at it, but the school even approved the two of you living together. And on top of that, theres the bakery Why is the bakery mentioned? Well, thanks to Megumis life, they can understand that youve made a decision on what you want to do in the future at age 16. But they dont get why bakery. Well, they can understand that the school just happened to start their vocational training course and that you just happened to join in, even so, Even so? Its impossible. They think that you cant actually make and sell bread I dont get what she means. No, well, Yukino, arent you watching me make bread, right? Yukinoes to the bakery sometimes when skipping sses. What Im talking about is not what I think but what the ordinary students think Yukino said. Everyone knows that you make the products alone. Theres no one else in the vocational course but you Well, thats true. Then, Megumi and the elder sister over there are the saledies selling at school. For someone ordinary, it cant possibly be something edible. After all, they know you since the entrance ceremony. You didnt look like a man whod make bread. They know that you didnt know how to bake bread long ago, but you suddenly started it after the matter with Megumi Yukinos right, I started learning how to bake bread since the holidays in May. Then, right now, youre earnestly working at your bakery, right? Your atmosphere looked like youd suicide if you cant do it. I mean, a freshman working at a limited course to be a baker and goes to school without going to regr lessons is not possible. You read baking, or shop management, or cost ounting books during breaks, dont you? Nobody understands why youre being so desperate in learning about bakery I see. Ive decided to work at a bakery with Katsuko-nee, but. Ive been obsessed with everything about bread. If you were aiming to y baseball in Koshien or trying to be a professional athlete, racer, shogi yer, or even a Go yer, then theyd understand. If your goal was to be an Olympic yer, or if it was cooking, then the best chef in French cuisine, then theyd know why you were working so hard like Buddha all day long. But you see, the thing youre working so desperately on is what? A bakery? Yeah. Thats definitely unpleasant. But there are like first-ss shops even for bakeries. There are even high-ss shops introduced in TV and magazines Shou-neechan said. But, hes not making products for that kind of shop! I aimed to sell bread for the high school students in the cafeteria. If he wants to be a simple baker then all his hard work just feel disgusting. Hes too desperate. Are you an idiot? Do you want to die? Yeah, I didnt think of that. So thats how the ss and everyone else sees my behavior. But, they all support Yoshi-kun Megu said. Well, there will be supporters. Megumi and this guy have no two-sides personality, they dont know the reason behind it but, they only feel that he wants to be a baker even if he dies. Theyd obviously want to support. But you see, the fundamental question of why is he going that far wanting to be a baker? is still there Yeah, they cant be clear of doubts. I mean, your setting is that youre poor, right? Megumis house is really poor, and he doesnt look like he has any money at all Megus ssmate from middle school testified on Yamamine houses bad condition. As for me, my father disappeared during the entrance ceremony that I didnt have money. And now, the setting is that youre living together near the school thanks to the chairmans assistance, isnt it? Megu and I are supposed to live in the house connected to this mansion via the underground tunnel. Besides, you called everyone in your ss and had a party without me knowing? No, I wanted to invite Yukino too though I dont care about that. You see, Ive been listening to the conversation of the girls who went to the party What were they saying? It looks fun to see the house of two engaged people living together but looking at the real thing, they really stink in poverty Haa. I didnt see the location with my own eyes, so I dont know much, but maybe, Megumis sense is that bad? Err. Well, its not the house Yo-chan, and Megu-chan stays in every day after all Nei said. Theres hardly anything there but the basic necessities, right? I guess thats why they see it as a lonely house Oh, I see. Right, that house only has a few stuff in it. No, I think its because of me Megu. Yukinos right, Im just a shabby woman No, wait. D-Dont cry just from that. Well, why not? That only means you found something to do in the future, havent you? Nagisa smiles at Megu. You can just learn what to bring in the house little by little. Tastes like that are better developed than just acquired Nagisas flower shop and even her living quarter above are both stylish. Well, flower shops are a business that sells aesthetic sense. That house was Megumi-chans territory until now, so I didnt say anything but, if hes also called shabby by his ssmates then thats a problem Sorry but well barge in Well let Megumi-chan decide in the end but, well mind where it matters, and point it out Nagisa and Katsuko-nee announced. Yes, please teach me if I make failures Megu bows to the two, feeling disheartened. Putting that aside Katsuko-nee looks at me. Youre right, he doesntugh at all Hes a quiet and serious boy though Nagisa, Im quiet? Thats wrong. Hes just dumb, so everything he thinks goes around in his head that hes not good at speaking it out Yukino said. Well, thats true. I always get left behind the conversation while Im thinking of what I should say. I mean, anyway, men nowadays do talk a lot. Try to be a bit more interesting. Those who arent interesting arent popr with women No, I dont want to be popr though. Youre always showing a serious face. You dont even try to joke no matter what people ask you and reply to them with the truth, dont you? Thats why the girls in the ss avoid you I see. Although, I was never close to the girls in my ss since entering high school. Even when talking, its mostly Megus friends asking about Megu. Megus doing everything when ites to my rtionship with the ss. I never had the chance to talk to girls. Thats why munication disorder. In the end, you can only talk to one group of boys in the ss. Theyre backing away because youre all so desperate about bread, do you get it? Yukino said. Having someone who sees from the outside point of view is valuable. It makes us think of various things. Papas bad at talking, but he always listens when Maos talking Mao-chan speaks up suddenly. Whenever Mao talks about what happened today, Papa listens all the time. Papa doesnt smile, but he looks at Mao all the time with a serious face and say I see, when Im done talking! ...I When Mao tells Mama a story, she replies Im busy right now, maybeter, then that ter neveres no matter how long I wait, but Papa always has time to listen to Mao. Papa listens all the time until Mama says How long are you going to talk, can you stop now? Hmm. Sorry about that Nagisa apologizes to Mao-chan. Well, hell keep Maopany all the time unless I call him out after all Whenever I go to Nagisas house, its always the situation until Mao-chan goes to sleep. But, Mamas the same. Whenever Mamas talking to Papa, Papas always listening Eh? Mao? Nagisa looks at me. Oh well. When youre alone with him, you feel like letting out all your grumbles. He never hates listening to anything we say after all Ah, I get that! I also grumble a lot when Im alone with him! Shou-neechan says while putting the fork back on the te. Its easy to talk to him, isnt it? You can talk about anything with him, and furthermore, hed try his best in thinking what were talking about and try to give us advice on his own way AH, sorry ...I I cant possibly give some advice when ites to Kouzuki SS, but Id like to be a bit of help to you Listening to myints is enough, that alone makes me happy Shou-neechan tells me. Theres rarely a man whod listen to women talking without looking that hes disturbed Then, she looked at Yukino. I can understand Yukino-sans point, but, were satisfied with our situation since we canmunicate with him. If you ask me, I dont prefer a man who ignores someone elses talk to just force through his stupid jokes. Id rather not keeppany with people like that and waste the valuable time in my life Indeed. When he talks, its heavy. Hes always serious after all Nagisa continues after Shou-neechan. Yes, its not bad that hes too serious Katsuko-nee said. Hes only thinking that he should do his best for our future. He doesnt care what other people think But, Katsu-nee, lets try to fix that a bit Nei said. I think that Katsu-nee showing up on Yo-chans bakery has solved a lot of things Up until now, Katsuko-nee didnt show herself in front of the students. Once its spread out that Katsu-nee, an adult teaches Yo-chan in the bakery and that hes not working alone, it would ease up peoples suspicions Thats right. The students in our school see the 21-year-old Katsuko-nee as a proper adult. The story is no longer me who knows nothing about bread suddenly start baking bread for sale, but instead, Theyll see that Im making bread under Katsuko-nees guidance. Their doubts about me disappear. Indeed. Starting Monday, Ill talk to the students while selling our products Thanks, its for Yo-chans sake. You see, Im trying to move the rumors a bit to make Yo-chans image in the school positive. Kana-chans cooperating with me Nei said and looked at me. But theres one more problem. Yeah, Yo-chan doesnt smile at all She pinched my cheeks. Look? He doesnt hate it even if I do this. He doesnt get angry either Well, it doesnt hurt. Also, Ya-chans doing it Once Yo-chan opened up his heart to someone, hell never get angry no matter what they do to him ...I But he got angry at me today Megu said. Well, thats because Yo-chans serious about Megu-chan, right? If you dont get yourself together, youll get kicked out for real Nei looks at Megu with sharp eyes. Im sorry I mean, this gentle Yo-chan only shouts loud when just talking about Megu-chan Yes Megu feels depressed. Oh my, Megumi got scolded Yukino sends Megu a hateful look. Besides, Yukino-san, how about you fix your ownmunication disorder instead? Mana whos been silent all this time interrupts her sister. W-What did you say, Maika?! I know that you re d that you can talk to various people after a long time but, all you do is make people feel difort, dont you? Well, we know that Yukino-san has a nasty personality though I-I!!! Yukino mumbled when her little sister pointed it out. Just because Yoshiko-san was a kind person you kept on talking about anything you wanted to talk about, right? I-I had fun. I learned about a lot of things I didnt know about Yoshiko-san said. Ah, Yoshiko-san, dont take what she says seriously. Shes just making them up Mana said. Yukino-san cannot possibly know that much about Shogi after all Oh, that was the conversation earlier, right. Yukino-san only has a small knowledge of what shes talking about, and yet she kept talking about it for hours, and Yoshiko-san didnt say anything! Yukino-sans the one who hasmunication failure! Yukino. Hey! Kouzuki SS Person What? Shou-neechan turns to Yukino. Look, can you change the guards I have right now? Kouzuki SS is observing Yukino rather than guarding her. They dont talk to me at all. I mean, are they even women? Theyre not interested in cosmetics or fashion at all. Especially Satomi-san and Takemata-san. Those two only talk about Shogi Oh, thats why Yukino was talking about professional yers. Those were the conversation of her bodyguards. Furthermore, when the two are on standby, they dont have a shogi board nor pieces, and yet they y Shogi in their heads. They keep on telling each other 2-7-silver, and both rooks promoted1 They leave me alone Oh? They shouldnt do that at work, Ill scold themter Shou-neechan said with a smile. Those two are on the amateur ranks. How about you try to learn it Yukino-chan? When you do, you can y together with them I want to have someone that can do a womanly conversation!! Oh, I see. Yukinos starving for someone to have an ordinary conversation too. Yukino right now cant have an ordinary conversation except with Snatch and Francie on her TV broadcasts. She even listens to our ssmates conversation about me. Yukino actually wants to talk with her ssmates. She wants to have a girls talk. But, Yukino has no friends now. Thats why shes only listening from the conversation of our ssmates from the side. Even if you say that. Kouzuki SS is also understaffed. If you dont want Satomi-san and Takemata-san, only Sanpei-san, who has a fishing hobby, and Sayama-san, who likes golf are the only avable people Why is there no person who likes to watch TV Tokyo or something in there? Its inevitable. Protecting you is a low priority job in Kouzuki SS. Only those who dont have work will go for you Shou-neechan said. Aaaah! I want someone to talk to about fashion and bargains! Yukino screams. She really is interesting Ruriko shows Tsukiko and the girls a smile. Y-Yes Tsukiko and the girls are confused. Well, thats natural. This is a conversation with the people who are about to vite themter. Then. Mama, pee Ah, yes Mao-chan leaves with Nagisa. Oops, I should be preparing the upper room, right. Mii-chan must be lonely there Nei also prepares to leave the room. See yater Yo-chan Yeah. Ya-chan, thanks Nei leaves the room while waving her hand. The rooms atmosphere has settled down. Yeah, nows the time. Agnes I talk to Agnes. Yes? Agnes has been quiet all this time, its probably because of the strangers. Shes been sending nces to Luna whos close to her age. I have a present for you I said. Present? Yes. Ive got Agnes a new friend I point at Luna. Luna trembles. This girl will be Agnes friend Friend? Yes. Shell stay with Agnes from now on Together? Yes Agnes. Papa, Agnes doesnt need friends Why? Because that girl She looks at Luna. Shell take away Papa from Agnes 1. Sorry, not a shogi yer, pls chat me in discord or leave ament on whatever this means y Ȥ ͬw܇ɤ Chapter 667 Chapter 667. Dining table talk (cont.) Thats not true, Agnes I tell her. Shes not a bad girl. Im sure that shell get along with Agnes But Agnes is troubled. Shes older than Agnes, isnt she? Hmm? If Agnes is older then, Agnes can stand it. But, if shes older than Agnes... Oh, Agnes gained that thought because of the four months with the family. Its neither. Shes at the same age as Agnes Same age? Agnes is 12. Luna is 12 too Then what happens? Agnes shows a curious face. Mao-chan is her only little sister so far. All the other women are Agnes older sisters. Oh. I see. She doesnt want Luna to break in and tear down her and Mao-chans position of the little sister. Nothing will happen. Youll only be friends I said gently. Shell be friends with Agnes? Agnes looks at Luna with confidence. Its her first time to have a friend of the same age. Mao-chan who has the closest mental to Agnes is younger than her. Mana whos two years older is a bit mature to them. Get along with her, okay? Luna I tell Luna. Eh? Uhm Luna ced her spoon back on the bowl. She looks confused. Okay, lets talk while everyones here. I want Tsukiko and Yomiko to know as well. You see, a weird guy confined Agnes. I mean, shes been trapped in the basement of this mansion since she was born. Thats why she hasnt received proper education The Takakura sisters look at Agnes in surprise. We took her out of the basement just four months ago. She hardly goes out of the mansion even now due to her circumstances. Well, we let her ride in a car and drive around to allow her to study the outside world, but theres always someone with her. Shes still afraid of the outside world after all Agnes looks at Luna silently. I was telling the truth when I said that she needed a friend of the same age. Agnes cannot leave to the outside world unless she makes friends Its not needed! Agnes only has to have sex with Papa in here all the time! Agnes doesnt care about the outside world Usually, shes understanding, and yet, seeing three new girls she doesnt know seems to have agitated her. I cant let that happen. Agnes needs to go to school just like everyone else I dont need school! I dont have to go! If you do that Agnes, then you wont know anything about the world Its okay! Agnes can be a dummy forever! Its a problem for me if Agnes is treated as a dummy however Papa Agnes mumbles. Then. Hey, Agnes-chan. Do you love your Papa? Katsuko-nee asks. I do Then, Agnes-chan what can you do for your beloved Papa, what can you give him? Katsuko-nee asks. Agnes; Sex Err. Is that something a 12-year-old half-foreign beauty should say? If its sex, its not Agnes-chan doing the work but Papa making Agnes-chan feel pleasure, right? Agnes is trying to make Papa feel pleasure too. Papa always tells Agnes that it feels good to have sex But, all of us can do the same. Agnes-chan cannot do only one thing Mana tells Agnes. Look, Katsuko-oneechan and Nei-oneechan have bigger breasts than Agnes-chan Uuugh Agnes looks at her own chest. Hey, Michi, why are you touching your own chest as well? And so, is there anything Agnes-chan can do to please Onii-chan other than sex? Mana asks. Agnes. Uuugh Katsuko-oneechan can cook meals, washundry, and even clean the house, cant she? Uuuugh Michi-oneechan and Edie-chan are both Onii-chans bodyguards Uuugh So, what can Agnes do? The small blonde haired girl answered after thinking for a while. I dont know. Agnes is still small But, you want to do something for Onii-chan, dont you? Even if its impossible for now, you can once youre an adult Mana said. Or could it be that Agnes wants to stay in this mansion all the time and only exist when Onii-chan does sex with you? Uuugh I dont want that. You see, Im secluded in the mansion together with Agnes right now but, Im going to school soon. Then, Ill start studying. I have a dream after all. I will do my best to make my dreame true, and Onii-chan will praise me for sure Mana But, Agnes doesnt have a dream Agnes says. Thats natural. You dont know much about the outside world. You cant possibly have a dream without knowing the outside world I said. You need to go out if you want to find your dream. Go to school, meet different people, study Uuugh Agnes is groaning. But I have to stay with Papa It cant be helped. Im in high school. Agnes needs to go to elementary. Therefore I looked at Luna. Thats why shes here. Luna is in the same age as Agnes so you two can go to school together. Ill make you go to the same ss Actually, not me, its Minaho-neesan wholl do. But, Minaho-neesan spoils Agnes since shes also a child of the mansion, just like Megu, Im sure that she will do it anyway. Her? Agnes looks at Luna worriedly. Thats right. Luna has experience going to school, shell be supporting Agnes. Yes, shell teach you in studies as well Studies? Hmm, does Luna have good grades? From what I see, she does. Yes, she has excellent grades Tsukiko replies instead of Luna. Look, learn from her, Agnes Uuugh Agnes looks dissatisfied. It seems that she doesnt like having someone at the same age teach her even though shes a senior in other things. But in exchange, Agnes will teach Luna about sex Sex, desuno? Agnes is surprised. Yes, Luna doesnt know anything about sex I said. Is that true? Well, earlier Mana and I did show it off, but thats just one time. She still doesnt know any details or procedures in sex. Isnt that right? I asked Luna. I What did you think when you were watching me have sex with Mana? Im surprised. To think that such a big thing went inside Hey! Were in the middle of eating!! Yukino gets angry. Ah, sorry about that I apologized to Yukino, then go back to Agnes. Luna doesnt know anything. Thats why Agnes will be Lunas teacher Agnes? Teacher? Yes Agnes looks at Luna again. Look, Lunas cute, isnt she? She hasnt experienced sex yet? Yeah Lunas looking down in nervousness. Then, Agnes will be her teacher! Agnes smiles. Hey now, Agnes is only her teacher in sex. In studies, Lunas Agnes teacher Uugh, thats good enough Will you be friends with her? Yes, desuno Okay, Agnes is okay now. Luna, what about you? U-Un Luna nods lightly. Dont say Un You should reply properly or youll be scolded! Agnes. Ah, yes. Im sorry Luna replied. Thats good. As long as you understand Then, Nagisa and Mao-chan are back from the restroom. Mao-chan, Mao-chan, Agnes is now friends with that girl Huh? Really? Yes, desuno. Agnes will be her teacher! Hey, Agnes, youll be learning from her too I pat Agnes hair while saying. Besides, dont say that girl, her names Luna I turn to Luna. Luna, call her Agnes as well. You dont have to add -chan You two are friends, an equal rtionship Y-Yes Best regards! Luna Agnes said. Yes. A-Agnes Mao? What should Mao call her? Mao-chan asks me. Shes older than Mao-chan, so you have to choose between Luna-oneechan or Luna-chan I replied. Then Ill pick Luna-chan! Best regards, Luna-chan! Mao said with a smile. L-Likewise Lunas still confused. Then, is Luna-chan going to stay here? Mao-chan asks me. Yes, she will That means until she dies? Mao-chan said. Lunas startled. Yeah, we adopted her so well take responsibility for her. Shell live together with us for the years toe. Get along with her, okay? Okay~ Mao-chan replied loudly. But, Papa what will you do with the other two? Agnes looks at Tsukiko and Yomiko and asks me. Well, I havent decided yet. They will stay here for tonight and tomorrow, but we havent decided whats ahead I want the three sisters to stay here as much as possible, but. Jii-chans the one wholl make the final decision. Thats all I can say for now. I see Yeah. But if they were to stay in the mansion from now on then, Ill introduce them to Agnes and everyone properly I said. Theres also Agnes mental state to consider. I could introduce them and have her learn their names but if they could no longer meet. That might create a wound in Agnes heart. Agnes cannot separate from people close to her yet. I think that its better to introduce them when Tsukiko and Yomikos future is decided. Hmmmm! Huh? Maos crossing her arms and thinking of something. Whats up, Mao-chan? Im just thinking of what the three of us could y together! Mao-chan seems to be nning to incorporate her as a ymate after hearing that Luna will stay here for long. Maybe not for today. Its already gettingte, Mao, lets prepare to take a bath and go to bed after dinner, okay? Nagisa tells her daughter. Huh? But I want to y with Luna-chan! You can do that tomorrow, right? Luna-chan will stay here anyway Muu Dont say Muu Im going to p your butt! Okay Mao-chan looks at Luna. Luna-chan, lets y a lot tomorrow! Ah, yes Luna replies in a small voice. Agnex-chan too! Yes, desuno. Think of what games we can y by tomorrow! I will! Ehehehe Mao-chan shows a fearless smile. Ourte dinner is over. When the after-meal coffee was brought out, Nagisa and Mao-chan left the room. Okay, say goodnight to Papa Okay~ Good night Papa Good night, Mao-chan Onee-chan too! Good night everyone! Mao-chan bows her head to everyone. Agnes-chan, Luna-chan, good night Mao-chan speaks happily. It seems that shes just happy that her ymates increased. Then, well be taking our leave Yeah Nagisa kissed me in the lips, then carried Mao-chan out of the room. Now then. Well, theres no need to hurry. Take it easy, drink some coffee Im about to have sex with the Takakura sisters. Its a sessive battle of deflowering. I mean. I might not be able to sleep tonight. Its impossible to check their aptitude on bing a prostitute with just one round. Besides, if it were to awaken their Miko power, That would mean that Jii-chans purpose is not to make the Takakura sisters into prostitutes so far, but, Its to awaken them as true shrine maidens by having sex with me. If that were the case, I need to let them experience a deep connection from the bottom of their hearts. Just like how Michi awakened her Shingetsu That would take time. You really are a demon Yukino tells me. You n to make that small girl your sex ve, right? She looked at Luna then said. Yeah, thats right Are you going to destroy her life just for Agnes, was it? If thats what you think, sure I said. But, I n to make Luna happy in the end You really are a hypocrite Then. No, its his virtue Yoshiko-san said. Kuromori indeed does think what he says Then, she looked at the Takakura sisters. Takakura-sama as well, please do not worry. Kuromori-sama acts in the way he thinks the best for everyone She smiled. I assume that you already know but, Kuromori-sama loves the twodies of Kouzuki house, Misuzu-sama, and Ruriko-sama Yoshiko-san starts her talk. I have resolved to devote myself to Kuromori-sama but, Kuromori-sama doesnt take me. If Kuromori-sama were to obtain all of the daughters of Kouzuki house, including me, then Kouzuki-house is practically his Why? Yomiko who has a strong political view asks. Kuromori-sama is not ambitious. He shows no interest in the power nor the fortunes of Kouzuki house Tsukiko looks at me., He truly loves Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama from the bottom of his heart. However, he doesnt love me. Therefore, he hasnt embraced me yet No, uhm, thats ...I Its not like I hate Yoshiko-san though Yes, I know. But, you dont feel any charm from me as a woman Yoshiko-san said. Kuromori-sama is an honest person, he has no other side. He loves all the women in here, not just Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama. I feel envious. Hes nothing but unprincipled Yukino res at me. But, Kuromori-sama also loves Yukino-san W-What are you talking about Yoshiko-san! Yukino panics. Kuromori-sama shows the most emotions whenever talking with Yukino-san. He has opened his heart to you more than anyone Yeah, he even shows when hes frustrated or angry Katsuko-nee adds to Yoshiko-sans line. I always wonder if hes going to tease her again Hey! It doesnt sound a joke when you say that, stop it! Yukinos experienced Katsuko-nees strong bullying so many times during the holidays in May. I feel it too. Yukinos closer to Yoshi-kun than me Megu said. Megumi-san, I think you should remember what Agnes-san said earlier Yoshiko-san tells Megu. I think you should better face yourself and believe what you can do for Kuromori-sama I Megumi-san, youre worrying about the wrong things Megu trembles. I think that instead of Megumi-san wishing for Kuromori-sama to change to what you desire, you should turn to what Kuromori-sama desires This person. Shes always been talking with Yukino. Shes also listening to the conversation of the other women in the mansion. Shes gained insight on whats our current problem. As expected of a Kouzuki houses daughter. She sees through the nature of things. It may be rude for an outsider like me to point yet I did say it. Please forgive me Saying that. She bows to Megu. No, Yoshiko-san, youre Misuzu and Rurikos cousin, youre basically our rtive. Dont mind it and say what you want I look at Yukino. Its helpful to have an opinion from the outside, just like Yukino earlier. As expected, there are some things we dont understand when only people from the family looks at it Huh? What are you talking about? All I did was just say spite you people! Yukino res back at me. No, that was a useful opinion. Youre right, I dont think that its good for the family to fight but, if we hold back too much, then it would only put stress on each other Yes. I also was taken aback from what Yukino-san said Ruriko said and smiled. If you were really just making tasteless remarks then I wouldve already closed your mouth forcefully Katsuko-nee smiles. I-I Dont mind it. We know that Yukino-san can be useful sometimes, but thats enough, shut up now Mana tells Yukino. Mana, youre really harsh when ites to Yukino I said. Well, I get ashamed when I look at her. Shes such an idiot. When you leave her alone, shed feel rxed then talk like a machine gun In the end, Mana still loves Yukino. Uhm, Kuromori-sama Tsukiko calls me. Yes? Ive been listening to everyones story, but its getting more and vaguer Huh, about what? About Kuromori-sama Me? Im losing understanding on what kind of person you are Err. Thats right! I didnt understand the thing about the bread! Yomiko also explodes. No, well, Im training right now to open a bakery in the future Why? Isnt Kuromori-sama the owner of this house? Well, the head is Minaho-neesan. As for the bakery, that would be my primary work, but Ill also help out in the brothel I dont get it even more! Well, thats natural. This man is messed up in so many ways, its useless to try and understand him Yukino tells Yomiko scoffingly. Also, whats with this vulgar woman?! Why is everyone allowing this woman to speak? What part of me is vulgar?! Everything!! But if you ask me anything specific, then it would be your way of speaking!! Also, your face! What did you say!!! Yomiko and Yukino are fighting. Then. You two are noisy Michi said. Do you want me to force you two to close your mouth? Yukino and Yomiko both know how scary Michis Qi is. No, nothing I-Ill shut up now The two fell quiet. You cant get Michi angry, lol Edieughs. I felt that Yomiko-sans power from yesterday is lost. Did Michi-san control it? Yoshiko-san asks. Yes. Ive used my Qi and destroyed it Michi said purposely. Actually, Yomikos power isnt lost. Michis only suppressing it with her strong Qi. However, Yomiko will get full of herself once she knows that, therefore. Were saying that its destroyed for now. Hereafter, shell experience proper sex with Master, and its possible to restore the system that exhibits her power. However, its impossible for her right now. She cant go back to the original She says that to push Yomiko away. Then Ill do that! Sex or whatever! Although I dont know what sex is yet! Yomiko deres. Ill do anything if its to obtain the power of the shrine maidens Papa, whats a shrine maiden? Agnes asks me. I mean, what is this girl getting excited about? Yukino doesnt know anything about the Takakura house. Well, its a lot to talk about I look at the Takakura sisters. Im going to deflower these girls in order. But, Ill change the order. Yomiko, youre the first one I feel. W-Why!?! If I have sex with Yomiko now, you cant awaken your Miko power. Youre only concerned about yourself that you dont feel other peoples Qi That cant be! Thats the truth! I said strongly. Then, let me be first Tsukiko tells me. Im the eldest, and if Kuromori-sama inspects me first, it will put Yomiko-sama at ease She really has strong insecurity when ites to Yomiko. No, thats not okay either Kuromori-sama? I think that Tsukikos likely more to awaken her Miko power Tsukikos Qi pool is denser. Besides, she has self-controlpared to Yomiko. Yomikos closed her heart, only strong in self-assertion. It feels like Tsukikos interested in others. Thats why I want Tsukiko to watch your sisters have sex, study, and prepare for your turn I look at Luna. With that said, youre the first one. Luna 1 Lunas face trembles in fear. 1. Damn this lolicon author Chapter 668 Uhm, Im sorry to interrupt Kuromori-sama, but... Tsukiko talks to me. Could you please not start from Luna-sama? No. Luna will be the first I dere. Please, could you take some time to reconsider? Tsukiko still clings. What reconsider? Thats just a waste of time I reject. In the first ce, you three came here because you promised Jii-chan that youll be prostitutes, didnt you? Im here to check your aptitude if you really can be a prostitute or not but still, bing a prostitute means having sex with a man Well, we didnt know what sex or prostitute meant back then. We still dont understand it even now Tsukiko looked down and said. Thats just your own circumstances. It has nothing to do with me We already gave our word to Kouzuki-sama, its toote to take it back Katsuko-nee tells Tsukiko. Thats right, this is a job Kuromori has epted from Jii-chan. We cant do this halfheartedly. Besides, Lunas the only one whos not suited to be a prostitute because of her age, so I asked Jii-chan to give her to me as a sex ve. Werent you two there? In the end, the Takakura sisters dont understand the meaning of the words Prostitute or Sex ve that well. They only were pushed by Jii-chans presence. Inside, they werent convinced at all. Even though they came to Tokyo asking for Jii-chans help, and yet, the discussion went absurd that their youngest sister was sold out as a sex ve without their permission. However, who cares about the reason. The Takakura sisters were chased out of the shrine, and now two Yakuza groups are chasing after their lives. They have no backing. They cannot request Jii-chan or our demands. However, please, at least, could you start with me instead? Tsukiko said. Agnes. Why are you afraid of Papa? No, its not that theyre afraid of me. Having sex with Papa feels good though Agnes shows a nk face. Hmm, the first ten times would give pain in your crotch, but soon enough itll turn to pleasure. It feels so good that youd feel happy. Its true! Agnes guarantees it! Then, she smiled at Luna. If Papa wants to have sex with this girl then Agnes will help. Im d. Once Papas warm semen is deep inside your stomach, youll be the same as Agnes Agnes is determined to ept Luna. Mao-chan is still too young, so she cant have sex with Papa together with Agnes. Agnes wanted to have someone to have sex together with Papa all this time Arent we always together with you Agnes-chan? Katsuko-nee tells Agnes. For the past four months, I have increased the frequency of having sex with a woman, plus another, to deepen our family rtionship. Naturally, Agnes has experienced having sex together with Katsuko-nee and all the other women. But, everyones older than me Agnes looks at Luna. Yes. Agnes can be a teacher of this girl, someone at the same age! Im sure it will be fun! Agnes, she has a name I scold Agnes. Yes. Luna. Lets get along! I Lunas still afraid. Hey, I know that its not my ce to ask this but, are you serious? Yukino looks at me. Isnt that girl still a child? Its too early for her to have sex! Shes at the same age as Agnes! Agnes already does it with Papa every day! Anges is fuming. Youre not an ordinary child anyway Yukino tells her younger sister from a different mother. Yukino knows that Agnes is her fathers other illegitimate child. She knows that Agnes is Shirasaka Sousukes daughter with the intention of raping to fulfill his sexual desire. If you ask me, youre not normal either Yukino. And even these Takakuradies arent The bloodline of Takakura shrine maiden casts a shadow over the sisters fate. Even so, I need to have sex with the three sisters by tonight Why does it have to be like that?! Are you an idiot? Yukino shouts at me. Dont just follow what that old man is saying, think about these girls too! Theyre all virgins, arent they? I mean, they dont even know what sex is I said. What?! Do you even know how important the first-times are for girls?! You dont!! Youre just forcing them!! Yukino shouts. Shes such a small girl, and yet youre going to rape her and turn her to a sex ve! Her lifes pitiful! This girl couldve found a lover in a few years and have a better first-time experience! ...I Its not just her. Even her elder sister, isnt she at the same age as Maika? Even Maika is still too young to have sex! And yet! You made him your sex ve Yomikos 14. The same age as Mana. Even the eldest sister is the same! I dont know about their reason whatsoever but, its wrong to force a girl to have sex and deflower them!! Thats definitely strange! Then, Yukino looked at Megu. Hey, Megumi! Go on, protest against this! Why is it that a hypocrite like you looking away at this outrageousness!? Megu doesnt reply. I dont want women who went through the same hardship as mine increase! This is the worst! I hate you all!! Then. Uhm. You know that youre the only one whos like yourself, right? Mana tells her sister. What are you talking about Maika?! Didnt you go through the same thing?! Yeah. Onii-chan raped me out of my virginity. And now Im Onii-chans sex ve Then! Although, Im happier than before since Im Onii-chans sex ve ?! Yukinos speechless. Indeed. Yukino-sans right, if it wasnt for the incident in May, Shirasaka-san might still have been alive, Yukino-san and I mightve been living in that beautiful house like before Mana speaks indifferently. Then, Ill fall in love like normal, get a boyfriend, have a wonderful first experience. Its possible. In another timeline If I didnt meet them. If Minaho-neesan didnt go through her revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke. No, lets assume that she did, but she didnt target Yukino and Mana, his beloved daughters. Minaho-neechan chose me as a piece to torment Yukino. If raping Yukino was taken out of Minaho-neesans n, then I wouldnt be here now. But you see, it didnt happen Mana tells Yukino. Onii-chan raped Yukino-san, and now youre pregnant. Then I became Onii-chans sex ve Its the worst. This is the worst possible fate Yukino mutters. Are you an idiot? Were alive right now. Arent you eating the duck meat Katsuko-oneechan cooked deliciously? Its the best. We reached the best possible end! Maika, what are you talking about?! Youre brainwashed by these people that youre going crazy now! Thats why Shut up for a moment, Yukino-san! Mana stops her sister with her strong will. Hey, Yukino-san, have you thought of not just the good possibilities but also the bad ones? Mana said. If Onii-chan didnte to save me, I wouldve been killed for sure. I know that. Im only allowed to live since Im Onii-chans ve, if I say that I want to stop being a sex ve and live freely outside this mansion, theyll surely kill me I cant say that its not possible. Thats not for me to decide. Mana knows too much about Kuromori and Kouzuki houses secrets. Hes the worst guy Yukino res at me. You really are stupid. Theres no cure for that. Onii-chans just like us you know. He cant escape anymore, just like Yukino-san, like me. If he runs away, hell get killed Huh? Yukinos surprised. Isnt that obvious? Onii-chan was also someone just involved in this Hearing that again from Mana, I can understand. Recently, Im adopted to Kuromori house and named myself as Kuromori Kou, but. Im someone who has nothing to do with Kuromori house from the start. I never thought of living apart from my women, but. Manas right, if I were to free myself out of Kuromori, Ill die. I know too many things I shouldnt. Onii-chans someone dragged in and yet hes doing all his best to help me. Thats the reason why Im still alive now. Its a debt I can never repay even if I exhaust my life for it No, Mana, I dont mind it at all I said. I do. I mean, Ill have to spend my life to repay it Repay? Being Onii-chans sex ve means that Mana will never betray Onii-chan no matter what. Ill be supporting Onii-chans side no matter what, and Ill do anything that Onii-chan wants. Mana will serve Onii-chan forever. Thats what I decided on Mana, I cant return the favor I received from Onii-chan unless I have that resolve No. Im thankful for that, but. I feel like somethings wrong. Mana-chan, thats too heavy. Itll suffocate him Katsuko-nee said. But, Katsuko-oneechan Oh, we could conclude this if we have Nei-chan, Margo-chan, or Misuzu-chan, the smart girls but, haa, is this another trial? Katsuko-nee sighs. First of all, Yukino-san. I can understand how Yukino-san feels. I mean, Im also one of those who made Yukino-san suffer, so I know that Im not qualified to say this, but Katsuko-nee looks at Yukino. Dont forget that the n was to sell you as a prostitute on the slums on Southeast Asia There was that story too. I know that you have a lot ofints, but youre having warm food and coffee now because of him. I dont mind letting you go back to Umaibou and water though N-No, anything but that! Yukino said. Also, do you know why youre kept under watch all the time? Shou-neechan asks Yukino this time. You see, were standing on the watch to make sure that you dont say anything strange outside Shirasaka Sousuke still has a lot of enemies left. Many lost so much because of Shirasaka Sousuke Shou-neechan said. Gangs, the entertainment industry, the advertising industry, etc. Even Shirasaka Sousukes perverted friends. Those people would want to capture you W-Why me?! They know that theres a higher power that moved behind the scenes during Shiraaska Sousukes erasure. They even can drive the police and media. Yukino-san knows who hold that power well, after all, you were kidnapped by that mysterious power and still kept you alive throughout the incident Protection? All youre doing is watching me, right? Then, do you want us to stop? Im sure that youll be missing in three days. Theres a lot of people who want to get information from you Shou-neechanughs. Those who lost money because of Shirasaka Sousuke will torture you to gather information on any ways to get it back. His perverted friends are afraid that they might be discovered I dont know anything about that Yes. You dont know anything. Once they discover that, theyll kill you. Theyd throw you away like a paper scrap Blood disappears from Yukinos face. Shes now white as a sheet. If you ask me it would be easier if we just kill you. You have a loose tongue. Well, so far, theres no information leak though Kouzuki SS checks everything that Yukino says. Youre still alive today because thats what he wants. He doesnt want to kill you or the child in your stomach. Kakka and I respect his wishes I-I Ah, Minaho-san told me this. If you were to were to have a somewhat suspicious rtionship with the co-star talent of yours in the show, then erase that person Theres no way I would do that! Yukinos angry. This child is in my stomach and yet, to think that Id mingle with another man?!! She touches her lower abdomen. Yukino told me that shell never have sex with other men until birth. Yes, thats usually the case, but Minaho-san doesnt trust you. She seems to think that youre a girl whod swing her hips to a man she finds when feeling lonely. Be careful, okay? Concern not needed! Yukino res at Shou-neechan. I mean, in Yukino-sans case, its really a miracle that shes still healthy even now. Youre nned to give birth, but the first n was to let you experience even more cruelty that youd die in the end Katsuko-nee said. Ah, sorry about that. I think it surprises thedies of Takakura house but, were that kind of group Katsuko-nee turns and tells the three speechless sisters. But, Takakura-sama is in the same situation Shou-neechan tells the three. You three asked for Kakkas protection, so now youre here, but Oh. If Kakka refused to meet you, then you wouldve been in some Yakuza office now Thats the truth. They might not kill you because of their fear of the Miko power, but. On the contrary, if they see that you dont have the power to seed the shrine maiden, then you might experience worse Raping or killing them. Its known that Yomiko has a portion of that Miko power. Thats because Yomiko exhibits her power regrly. The boss of the group that took over Takakura shrine, boss Satake, if its him, hed make Yomiko formally seed the shrine maiden and have Tsukiko and Luna has hostages. If its Andous big boss, Oodori, he fears the Miko power, so hell surely kill Yomiko. As for Tsukiko and Luna, theyll lose their lives as well. Earlier, Mana-chan mentioned the word repayment Shou-neechan tells the Takakura sisters. Theres nothing in this world thats free. Kakka has given you protection because he recognizes your worth as the shrine maidens of Takkaura house Thats right! Miko power is valuable! Yomiko whos been silent all this time, shouts. If you want to prove it then shut up and leave everything to Kuromori-sama Shou-neechan. Kakka was present when I awakened my Shingetsu Michi said. Thats right, Jii-chan was there when Michi had her first sex at the hotel battle. My skill is Qi skill. I think that learning how to control Qi is necessary to awaken theplete Miko power, that must be Kakkas conjecture. Therefore, Takakura-sama is entrusted to Master Michi talks not to me but the Takakura sisters. This is to let the sisters decide. But, I dont know why sex is rted to the Miko power Tsukiko speaks uneasy. Thats more of a reason to try it Edie smiles. I mean, youre all overthinking this! Having sex with Darling is just that. Sex. Yes, I agree with Edie-sans opinion Ruriko said. Having sex with Onii-sama is pure fun. Its all happy and pleasant that youll forget that youre taking too much time Rurikoughs while reminiscing. Sex means bing naked. I must be naked, mind and body, and have Onii-sama enjoy Rurikos body. Ruriko also enjoys Onii-samas everything. Its enjoyable and warm. Having sex with Onii-sama for the first time made me feel d that Im alive. No, it was the first time I felt Rurikos alive right now Hey, arent you exaggerating things? Yukino interjects. I dont recall him being that amazing in sex, it might be different if you try it with someone else Then. Someone else? Why would I have sex with someone other than Onii-sama? Ruriko shows a curious face. Ruriko will only have sex with Onii-sama. After all, Im Onii-samas sex ve. Also, having sex is fun because its Onii-sama. Ruriko cannot be naked unless if its for Onii-sama Agnes too Agnes. Only Papa. It feels good because its Papa. Papa always has sex while staring at Agnes face, then the look in Papas eyes when releasing it inside Agnes stomach is cute! Agnes said, and she hugged me. Mana too. Its because its Onii-chan. No, Mana cant do it with anyone but Onii-chan. Im afraid of others Mana? Yes, when Onii-sama embraces me, Im filled with happiness. Isnt it the same for you, Mana-san? Ruriko smiles at Mana. Repayment orpensation has nothing to do with it, having sex with Darling makes me happy Edie tells Mana. I think so too. When he gives me an embrace, it makes me return to my natural self and feel free. I feel my heart warming up more than sexual pleasure. It goes all the way up, thats why I cant leave him Shou-neechan. Yukino-san, did you not experience that? N-No! Yukino said. A-All he did to me was pain! Err. Thats a lie. You came, didnt you? Want me to pull up video evidence? Katsuko-nee shows a face of amazement. I-I said no, so I didnt! Im the person in question so you cant doubt me! Yukino doesnt admit it. Well, leaving Yukino-san aside. Its really bright when you have sex with him. You wont feel dark or guilty. Therefore, Ruriko-chan and the other girls cant imagine having sex with anyone but him, they see sex in a positive direction Indeed. Katsuko-sans analysis is correct, I think Shou-neechan looks at me. Therefore, I dont know about the future but, I dont think that their experience with him will not be bad Indeed, even if you were to find someone you like, if your first experience is with a selfish man, it would be traumatic Katsuko-nee. Instead of waiting for the possibilities we dont know whether it would happen or not to happen, it would be better to respond with the reality in front of us. Thats how he does it. Thus, we will make him happy Am I making my women happy? I dont have confidence at all. I am happy. Onii-sama Me too Yes. Im also happy Me too, Im happy every day thanks to you Agnes too! Happy! I am happy Ruriko. Edie. Shou-neechan. Katsuko-nee. Agnes. Michi. Manas happy as well. Even Yukino-san, arent you having fun being together with Onii-chan like this, right? T-Thats not true! Yukino said. I cant possibly have fun being together with him! Is that so? But when I look at your surveince records, youre most lively when in contact with him though Shou-neechan said. Well, thats because I can say whatever I want to him, I dont need to be considerate so it feels easy Thats what it means to be happy Katsuko-nee smiles wryly. So, what about you Megumi-chan? Right. Megu? Megus sitting on a chair near the kitchen, shes getting smaller. Im also happy. I think. But, Im greedy, so I want Yoshi-kun more and more to be satisfied Megu. Well, this ones deeply rooted so lets take our time to cure it Katsuko-nee hugs Megus back gently. Katsuko-oneesan Its okay. Ill listen to Megu-chans worries, so talk it out with Onee-san, okay? Then, she looked at me. Leave Megu-chan to me, and take care of the Takakuradies The sisters are still frozen in tension. As for me, I only have one advice. Dont think too much about it. Do what you want to do. Be free and embrace the sisters as you wish. That would be better for you Thats right, youll make them happy in the end anyway Shou-neechan smiles. Ill be on guard together with Reika. I still need to check with the people outside Shou-neechans job is the field manager for Kouzuki SS. I wille to watch Ruriko leaves her seat. Its encouraging to have Ruriko on the scene with the Takakura sisters. Me too Mana stands up. Agnes will join in of course. Agnes is Lunas sex teacher! Agnes too. I will join in naturally We cant clear their Qi problems if Michis not with us. Edie, what will you do? I asked. Ill stay here, Ill stand in watch She looked at Yukino. If thats the case, I as well Yoshiko-san smiles. I would still like to hear more stories from Yukino-san I-I Please tell me more of your stories O-Okay Now then. Then, shall we go up? Nei and Misuzu are preparing in the room above. Now, lets go, Tsukiko, Yomiko, Luna The Takakura sisters are taking small steps out of their fear of losing their virginity. Lets go. Luna! Agnes holds Lunas hand. Then, lets go. Tsukiko-sama Ruriko takes Tsukiko. Lets go Michi takes Yomiko. They escort each of the Takakura sisters. Onii-chan, lets go! Mana clings to my arm. She shows it off to her sisters. Megu and Yukino. Then, we left the dining room. Chapter 669 Weve been waiting for you guys The room Neis waiting in ready for was. Oh, its the room where I first raped Yukino. The spacious rooms half has training equipment. This mustve been the training gym for the prostitutes during the brothel era. Or maybe, the guests whoe to rent prostitutes sweat themselves here. This was a social club for the big-shots of political and business circles before Shirasaka Sousukes rule. Right now, there are threerge beds on the other half of the room. You see, theres a lot of cameras in the room. If we want to shoot a movie, well do it here Speaking of which, this one has the mechanisms where camerase out of the wall. Then, with all the cameras shooting simultaneously, we can put them together in the PC and edit it for easy viewingter Nei holds a DSLR camera on her hand. So, all I have to do is take photos Minaho-neesans not showing up. Margo-san purposely doesnt touch the subject. Katsuko-nee remained to follow up on Megu. Edie looks after Yukino and Yoshiko-san. Nagisas already sleeping with Mao-chan in their room. Furthermore, Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are busy tracking and taking down the Yakuza group and maintaining the defense. In short. The senior group entrusts the Takakura sisters to us. We have to judge and act on it correctly. They wonte to intervene unless theres a big problem. Just think of me as a cameraman, okay? Neiughs. In the end, Neis only here as a cameraman, or should I say observer? I guess shes not getting involved with the situation tonight. Uhm, if youd like, Danna-sama Misuzu asks me. Ive thought of a n for tonight So thats why Misuzu prepared the room ahead of time. Ancient Indian aristocrats have three beds. The first bed is for sleeping at night. The second bed is a lovemaking bed. The third is one is the death bed youy in when your body falls ill. Each of the beds has different purpose As expected of Misuzu. Shes well informed. The beds I prepared for tonight is for making love. There are three beds, one for each of the Takakura sisters Yeah. They have red, white, and ck sheets. Danna-sama, bring each of the Takakuradies on different beds and take away their virginity. Then, once they all lost their virginity, well push the three beds to be one Looking at it, the beds have wheels on their legs like the one you see in hospitals. Theyre fixed in ce with a stopper right now but, we can move it easilyter with that. Then, Danna-sama can have fun with the three sisters together at the same time until you are satisfied First, deflowering them one by one. Then, in the second round, I do them all at the same time. I will be watching over here. If theres anything needed, Ill prepare it right away. Misuzu intends to be the assistant tonight. But. No, thats a good n, but itscking I said. Deflowering Luna, Yomiko, and Tsukiko sessively would be hard for me alone. 7I would like a partner on each girl A partner? Yeah, you see, this isnt for me to have a sexual rtionship with the Takakura sisters. Im not tying a rtionship with all of the three I look at the three sisters trembling in nervousness. We still dont understand each other at all Theres a gap between the Takakura sisters and us. I dont understand it, all Danna-sama has to do is to embrace the Takakura sisters and report to Grandfather whether they can be a prostitute or not, isnt it? And even if Takakura-sama bes a prostitute and works here without problems, Danna-sama can have sex with them as training, and it doesnt have to involve business, isnt it? Yeah, thats the n If thats the case, please avoid spending your sympathies for the sisters. Danna-sama only needs to enjoy their bodies Well, Misuzus correct. Yeah, I know that but, Luna is already my sex ve Yes, I know. But, its purpose is only to make her as Agnes-sans friend, she isnt nned to join the family, is she? Thats right. Thats the problem. Luna-san must be treated as a sex ve without exception. Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san as well, depending on what happens tonight, it would be decided whether they are suited for prostitute work or if its impossible for them. Even if they were not suited to be prostitutes, Danna-sama shouldnt ept them in our family Thats Misuzus anxiety. I see. If you keep doing that, the family will continue to increase in size. It may be eptable for now, but someday, Danna-samas tolerance will blow up Yeah. Im scared of that too. Therefore, please calm down and have just sex with them tonight. I think further spiritual exchange should be avoided. I believe that Grandfather has given this test to learn how to make a clear distinction Misuzu deres. Besides, this is what I think Misuzu turns to the three sisters. The Takakuradies are existences that cannot be in our family Why? I asked. Being a Takakura Shrine maiden means that they are for everyone who seeks salvation, I thought. If they were to be our family, then we would monopolize the Miko power Misuzu thinks that the Miko power should be used for the general public. I wonder? Why cant we monopolize it? Mana asks. After all, some Yakuza groups are trying to monopolize the Miko power, right? Besides, if you ask me, the Yakuzas the one who has been monopolizing the Miko power all this time, arent they? Thats right. There are so many possibilities of using the Miko power, and yet... They were only used for such foolish things such as being an arbiter in the Yakuza world. Thats why Jii-chans trying to take away the Takakura shrine maidens from the Yakuza. Instead of that, I think that someone should monopolize the Miko power Ruriko said. If everyone asks for the shrine maidens to demonstrate their power, this world would be a mess The Takakura shrine maidens power is tomunicate with the mind of the person and have them follow their will. Up until now, they happened to be in a state where their power is maintained. Therefore, the shrine maiden was confined to have only a neutral position as an arbiter. I think its better if everyone reveres the shrine maidens than forcibly make a move on them and cause unnecessary conflict The Yakuza has worshipped the Takakura shrine maidens since the Meiji era. But in reality, the Miko power was only demonstrated in a few numbers of opportunities. Thats probably because the Yakuzas power was in bnce, they werent able to monopolize the Miko power. But, that age is already over. Some fools have done the worst possible act They murdered the Takakura sisters parents. The Shrine maiden and the priest. Satake from the younger generation doesnt know the true fear from the Miko power, they were foolish enough to attempt to take over the shrine. Boss Oodori from the former generations how fearsome the shrine maidens are, therefore hes taking the opportunity to erase the shrine maiden lineage from the world. If that is the case, then, someone with great power should monopolize the Miko power so the others cant make a move on them I think thats Jii-chans ultimate goal. If Kouzuki house monopolizes the Miko power nobody canin. Kouzuki house would be free to use that power. Jii-chan has Kouzuki SS, a securitypany, they can protect the shrine maidens safety. I can understand what Ruri-tan is saying, but Misuzu said. But if Kouzuki house were to take control of Takakura-samas power forcibly, then, lets see, I think we can make the three prostitutes, or sex ves, or even pets The three of them are all sheltereddies. The impression they gave so far is that theyre mentally weak. If we threaten them, then theyll listen to whatever we tell them. But, Takakura-sama cannot join in our family Misuzu looks at me. We cannot have a shrine maiden join the family Oh, Misuzu experienced Yomikos power in Kyoto yesterday. She felt her mind yield to that power. Of course, Yomikos power is weak that Michi can hold it down, but. Misuzu mightve felt something sacred from that power. Misuzu, youre missing out whats essential I said. To begin with, we still dont know whether the sisters can be shrine maidens or not Now that they lost their parents, nobody can help them train to be a shrine maiden. Even so, Jii-chan entrusted the three to us. It must be because he thinks that we might be able to make these girls turn to real shrine maidens I think so too Michi speaks up. Master might be able to lead not just one but all three of them to be a proper shrine maiden In that case, Ill act ording to what inspires me right now ...I I wouldnt think about making them family for now but, I still have to fill the gap inside the sisters. I dont think we can advance unless we build a rtionship of trust with them Therefore, Danna-sama cant just merely deflower the Takakura sisters, is that it? Misuzu asked. Yes. We have to take care of the Takakura sisters in our own way. We have to make them understand that we feel that way. First would be to open up our heart to them Thats right. Thats why; Everyone will have to join in as my partner as I deflower the Takakura sisters today. So, I want everyone to be their seniors and teachers to convey how fantastic sex is instead of raping them If I brutally rape them, theyll only close their hearts. If that happens, nothing starts, and nothing opens. I understand Misuzu said The truth is, I dont understand what Danna-samas saying yet. But I believe in Danna-samas inspiration Thanks, Misuzu Nei smiles at us. Well then, lets begin? Yeah, sorry to keep you waiting In the room below, Megu and Yukino have to talk for a while. In here, its Misuzu. But for now, lets take our time and move forward step by step. Moving forward. As mentioned earlier, Ill start with Luna Lunas trembling. Err, the partner will be Ruriko Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko smiles. Then. Muu Dont pout Agnes, I was about to call you Okay, desuno! Agnes smiled. Agnes is Lunas teacher, so its natural! She tells Luna happily. Luna in question is just trembling. Then, which bed should Luna go to? Misuzu, the coordinator of the room, asks me. I pick the red bed for her I answered immediately. I think that the red sheet looks good on deflowering a 12-year-old girl. Then, lets go, Luna-san Ruriko tries to take Lunas hand, but. No! Luna rejects it and hugs Tsukiko. Im scared Tsukiko-oneechan! Tsukiko. Is there any way we can skip Luna-sama as the first one? She pleads to me. No. The inspiration in my head whispers to do it in this order I must embrace the youngest first. Luna-san, do you know why Onii-sama chose me as the partner? Ruriko smiles at Luna. I lost my father recently. He was also murdered Rurikos smiling, but her eyes look serious. ?! Lunas surprised. It was four months ago. Is the funeral for Luna-sans father and mother done? Not yet Luna replied. They have been cremated ahead of time. There was no time for a funeral. Our parents ashes were kept in the temple of Kouzuki-samas acquaintance Tsukiko said. The Yakuza group has been violent ever since the murder of the priest and the shrine maiden, thus they werent given a proper funeral. Then, let us be done soon and give them a proper funeral Ruriko tells Luna. Ah, me too! Mana said. My father is also dead. He was also murdered Four months ago. Mana never expressed her emotions about the death of Shirasaka Sousuke. They didnt give him a funeral, nor I dont think they can anymore Is that so? Tsukiko asks Mana. While were at it, my parents and brother were murdered as well. It was in America, they died right before my eyes Nei said while holding a camera. It may not be much but, its not like we dont understand Luna-sans feelings Ruriko smiled. Yomiko-sans strong feeling of wanting to be a shrine maiden is because you swore to your deceased mother, didnt you? I-I! Yomikos puzzled as Ruriko points it out. Tsukiko-san, your feelings of wanting to protect your sisters as well. I sense your feeling as the oldest sister whose parents have died I-Im the oldest by age. However, Im not qualified to seed Takakura house Tsukiko worries deep inside that shes a daughter of arbitration with the Yakuza. My father is a child of Kouzuki house, but he did something that troubled the house. Therefore, I understand that my fathers death was inevitable. And having such a father, I intended to sacrifice myself for the wellbeing of Kouzuki house Ruriko said. There will never be a sessor dispute between Misuzu and Yoshiko-san no matter what happens. The branch family nor the executives will not do anything that will cause trouble. She made her resolve as such. That was my pledge. Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san are the same as me Ruriko smiles. I think the same way. My parents are alive and well however Misuzu said. Agnes has no one but Papa, but Im happy because Papas here for me! Agnes hugs my back. Uhm, Kuromori-sama, Ive been wondering Tsukiko looks at me. I know. Im 16 this year, and Agnes is 12. Agnes cannot be my child if you use your eyes to judge. Well you see, Agnes-chans biological gene provider, the one who has XY chromosome, is the same as mine Mana exins that Agnes and her father is the same person. Also, Yukino-san, the one who was too noisy earlier, and Megu-oneechan, the one looking timid near the wall also have the same gene provider. In short, already dead What about the mother? Tsukiko asks. Long before Agnes became aware of her surroundings I replied. I see. Thats lonely Tsukiko tells Agnes. What is? Agnes isnt lonely at all! Agnes says with a nk face. Well, before, I used to be alone and lonely. But, I have Papa now. Papa always has sex with Agnes every day. Besides, I also have a lot of older sisters. Everyones kind to me. Every day is fun. Also Agnes reaches out for Luna. I have Luna from now on I-I It will be fun! Im sure! Agnes holds Lunas hand. Well be together forever! Lets have fun all the time, okay? The half-blood blonde girl smiles like an angel. Luna, lets y! Luna. Lets start with sex first! Sex is fun! Now, lets go to bed Ruriko pushes Lunas back. L-Luna! Yomiko-neesan! Michi speaks to the worried Yomiko. Its okay. Youre about to experience it soon Tsukiko calls me as Ruriko and Agnes takes Luna to the bed with red sheets. U-Uhm, Kuromori-sama What? P-Please take care of Luna-sama She bows her head. Yeah, shes still small. Ill be careful I have sex with Agnes every day, but. Agnes is half-white, her body is well developed. Lunas at the same age but for the question of whether she can ept my penis or not. Well... I cant tell unless I see her genital first. I dont n on doing anything absurd I wont forgive you if you do anything strange to her! I head to the red bed. Yomiko tells me. No, were about to have sex, so thats a strange one. Michi, do it Yes, Master Yomiko and Tsukiko might panic seeing their little sisters deflowering. Yomikos Miko power might burst out in strange directions. Therefore, I entrust Michi in controlling their Qi. Onii-chan, do your best! Manas cheering for me. Yeah, Ill have Mana as partner next time I know I guess Ill have Mana together with Yomiko since theyre of the same age. Or maybe I should take her out. Well, I havent even decided on which one is next. Ill leave it all to my inspiration. Onii-sama Papa! Luna in her shrine maiden clothing sits down on the bed. Ruriko and Agnes on her side greet me smiling. Lets begin Chapter 670 Then, lets get naked Agnes speaks to Luna whos sitting on the bed, afraid. Whats wrong? If you dont get naked, then you cant have sex Agnes speaks questioningly. When doing it outside, you can take off your panties and do it secretly. But were inside a room. Its also Lunas first time, so its better if Papa sees your naked body Agnes says with a smile, but Lunas just shaking in fear. At times like this, its better if Agnes-san gets naked first. You must show an example to Luna-san Ruriko gives advice. Papa, do you like it that way? The blonde half-blood girl turns to me. Yeah, I think it would put Luna at ease if Agnes gets naked first She probably wont resist much if Agnes undresses first and tells her to get naked than the other. I will undress as well. Ufufufu Ruriko smiles charmingly. Lets take them off one by one. Onii-sama would enjoy watching it Okay, desuno! Then, the 15-year-old ck haired aristocrat-like cutedy, And the 12-year-old Agnes starts a strip show in front of me. The two of them move elegantly. Ruriko usually trains for a traditional dance every day, so she shows an elegant atmosphere as she takes off a button. But Agnes. Haa. Agnes-chans been living with Ruri-chan for the past four months, so shes now copying Ruri-chans movements Nei mumbles while watching the two strip. Its not just Ruri-oneechan. Misuzu-oneechan and Michi-oneechan influenced her Mana said. They dont live here, but theye here often. Besides, Rei-chan and Shou-oneechan are both refined as well Yeah, Kouzuki SS is a securitypany specializing in VIP. Its a business necessity for them to act refined. I see. Thinking about it, those who call themselves Watakushi, are all ssy Nei said. Hmm, I knew it, that looks better. Thats why Agnes isnt imitatingmoners like Mana-chan or me. I mean, could that mean that Agnes has an excellent aesthetic sense? Then. Huh? I think Im sloppy but, Nei-oneechans elegant looking too Mana said. Nei-oneechan has Katsuko-oneechan and Nagisa-oneechan-like elegance. Oh. Thats Minaho-neesans. She taught Katsuko-nee and Nagisa that they must behave appropriately as a prostitute of a high-ss brothel. Therefore, the two usually move elegantly. Though Onee-san and others have it a bit off, theres still elegance in it Manas right. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa arent vulgar at all. Nei-oneechans the same as them Yeah. Nei wasnt vulgar even when she was a blonde delinquent back then. Ya-chans been living in the mansion for long, so youve been imitating Katsuko-nees movement without knowing it, right? I think. Katsuko-nee, the housewife moves as the center of our lives in the mansion. Its natural for Nei to receive Katsuko-nees influence. Hmmm. It might be case-by-case for me. When Im with Margo-oneechan, I walk like a man and even spread out my steps Oh, Margo-sans influence too. You see, my true self is a boring character. Katsu-nees elegance is okay, but sometimes, I get wild and absurd, or when Im with Margo-oneechan, Im drawn into her bold and aggressive character. It must be their influence Nei speaks sadly. She thinks of her personality as Najima Yasuko as a wimp. Ya-chans beautiful no matter what face you show I said. Sometimes, shes all-out in boldness, and sometimes shes silent and alone. But, Neis lovely no matter when. I want to give her a hug. Yeah, thanks. Yo-chan Nei smiles at me. Agnes and Ruriko are now in their underwear while were talking. The two of them are wearing white on both up and down. Agnes is 12, but her body grows well. Shes not wearing a kids bra, but instead, shes wrapping her breasts with a cutece bra. Papa! Then, Agnes runs towards me. Ruriko folds Agnes clothes. Back then, Yoshiko-san used to do everything for her, and yet, Look at her now, she has grown up to act as an elder sister. Papa Agnes hugs me. Shes rubbing her cute breasts on me. Whats up? Nfufu! I want a kiss first! Yeah. I kiss Agnes lips. Agnes asks for my tongue. I entwine mine with Agnes. Hauu. I love you, Papa! Oh. Agnes is excited. Its her first friend of the same age. And shes also Lunas sex teacher. Look! Luna! Agnes turns to Luna while still hugging me. Papa likes to take off thest two parts Agnes takes my hand and kisses the palm. Agnes Papa is very kind! Therefore, if you ask him Papa, take it off hell always take them off! Then, the little beauty looks up at me. Take them off, Papa ...I Yeah, I know. Agnes First, I unhook Agnes bra. It doesnt blow away like Katsuko-nee or Neis huge breasts, but... Her cute swelling is exposed to the air. Her pink nipples as well. At times like this, Luna, you can be a bit needy Saying that. Agnes; Papa, Agnes wants her breasts licked Sure I kneeled down and licked Agnes nipples. I crawl my tongue on her. Auuuuun. It feels good Papa. Papas licking feels good! Her 12-year-old breasts are still a bit stiff. I feel the sticity in my cheek and lips. What should I do, Papa? Agnes calls me. Agnes is getting wet She said. Then her hips are wriggling. Yeah, I can see a stain on her panty. Well then, we have to take this off sooner Yes, please do, desuno Agnes entrusts her body to me. Yeah I grab Agnes panty. Then I slowly pull it down. Starting from her asscking in roundness yet. Through her thin thighs. Theres love nectar dripping from her hairless crotch. Agnes is easy to get wet Does Papa not like it? Agnes asks me worriedly. Not really. Thats whats cute about you, Agnes Yes, desuno! Agnes raised one leg at a time, and I pull out her underwear. Agnes legs are beautiful. Her small fingers and cherry colored nails look healthy as well. On that subject, it seems that Katsuko-nees doing maintenance on Agnes nails. Please hug me for a while, desuno Okay I hug Agnes petite body since Im still kneeling. Yes, her stomach is soft. Squishy. The sticity of her ass can only be found at someone at her age. You see, Luna Agnes speaks. This is the most important part so listen to it WHat? When Agnes asks Papa, Papa always gives Agnes and everyone a hug. Thats why, when you feel sad, frightened, or anxious, just ask Papa for a hug! When you do, it would feel warm and pleasant, and everything will be okay Agnes said. Luna will be Papas sex ve from now on so you can ask Papa for a hug anytime! Lunas looking at me hugging the naked Agnes in a daze. Then. Can I have a hug too, Master? Michies over tottering. Uhm, I want to hug for a moment Geez, it cant be helped. Is it okay now, Agnes? Yes, desuno! Michi-oneechan also wanted a hug so it cant be helped Agnes replies with a smile. I let go of Agnes, and this time, I hug Michi. I feel at ease Michi speaks satisfied. I-I feel envious. But, Mana will hold for now Mana said. Yes, lets hold for now Misuzu also mutters. Misuzus the coordinator of the venue tonight, so shes taking a step back and watches from behind Tsukiko and Yomiko. This is all for Takakura-sama to understand how wonderful Danna-sama is Thats right. Michi. Michis only showing off the example that when they want a hug then Ill hug them anytime. If they were toe in and ask for a hug in turn, then it would take too much time. Can you let go now, Michi? Michi whos still in her underwear asks Michi. I would also like to have Onii-sama take off my underwear Right, since this is Lunas sec lesson; I have to show examples of everything. Okay, Ruriruri Michi lets go of me reluctantly. I take off Rurikos underwear. Then, she asked for a kiss and tongue. I licked on her nipples and gave her a hug. Ufufufu. It feels embarrassing when everyones watching The naked Ruriko looks back at Tsukiko and Yomiko. Though she says that its embarrassing, Ruriko stands elegantly without hiding her body with her hands. Okay, its Lunas turn now Agnes tells Luna. Luna only trembles in fear on top of the bed. Wait. Agnes-san Ruriko stops Agnes. Luna-san, also, Tsukiko-san, Yomiko-san. What do you think of Agnes-chan now shes naked Huh? Naked Agnes? Agnes herself is the most surprised. Agnes is Agnes, desuno! Agnes turns around. Oh, this is one of the moves in Kudou martial arts. Agnes is taking lessons from Michi together with me. Shes beautiful as an angel Yomiko mutters. Yes, shes gorgeous Her milky pale blonde hair. Her blue eyes. Her shiny skin thats like white porcin. High waist, long legs. Good style, A well-developed body is about to transition from a girl to a woman. Shirasaka Sousuke raped a beautiful Caucasian woman, and Agnes was born. This was all to fulfill his sexual desire. Agnes mother must be a beautiful woman. Also. Shirasaka Sousuke himself is a tall and handsome man. Its natural that his daughters, Yukino, Mana, Megu, and Agnes are all beautiful. However, Agnes beauty is extraordinary. Shirasaka Sousuke confined Agnes and didnt teach her anything about the world. He did everything to grow Agnes to his own beautiful sex doll. Right. Agnes is as beautiful as an Angel ever since I first met her I say while remembering the past. Oh? Onii-sama, did you not notice? Ruriko said. Agnes-san is now much more beautiful because she has sex with Onii-sama What? Yeah, thats right. Agnes-chan is much more beautiful than four months ago Mana said. She no longer feels anxietypared to when she was at the basement. Now, she feels Onii-samas love with her whole body that shes bing more beautiful Ruriko smiled at Agnes. Ruri-tans right Misuzu? Grandfather has mentioned before, humans be much more beautiful and lovely when love is poured to them Love makes people cute? Therefore, someone whos not loved by anyone cannot be beautiful. There are rare chances of people enjoying themselves, thus making oneself attractive, but they can never beat the beauty of someone who has others pouring love to them Misuzu said. Agnes-san receives Onii-samas love every day. Therefore, shes bing much more beautiful. Furthermore, its a beauty with no deformation Ruriko. What deformation? She only looks at Onii-sama, so she has no hesitation Ruriko said. Agnes; Yes, desuno! Agnes wants Papas love forever! Agnes clings to me. Papa, will you be sad if Agnes is gone? Thats natural Agnes too. Agnes lives to receive Papas love. If Papas gone, then I cant live anymore Agnes. To Agnes, her life is equivalent to Yo-chan Nei said. Oh? Isnt Nei-oneesama the same? Ruriko smiles at Nei. Since Nei-oneesama changed her hair to ck from blonde, your beauty is increasing day by day. Nei-oneesamas bing more beautiful thanks to Onii-samas love Err. Neis a boundless beauty from the start, and since were living together, I wasnt aware of it that much, but... Youre right. Ya-chan might be much more beautiful than before Whats with the Might!? Yo-chan!? Ah, sorry, yes, youre beautiful. Too beautiful I hurry up and correct myself. I understand what Ruri-chans saying but, if you say it like that, were all the same. We all are beautiful than before ever since we met Yo-chan. Thats obvious. Yo-chans settled all of the anxieties and insecurities we have in our heart long ago, and now all we think is how to be happier and how to be better than ever Nei said. Indeed. Megu-chans the only one whos still hoarding her emotions and doesnt change. Megus the only one stagnating? As for others, Nagisa-oneechan, Katsu-nee, and Minaho-neechan are even more beautiful Compared to four months ago Rei-chan and Shou-oneesan as well Misuzu said. But then, why is my chest not growing? Hey, Michi. I dont know about your breasts, but Michi-pons definitely bing more beautiful. Youre even concerned about fashionpared to the past Thats because I want Masters praise Michi said blushing. But, I think Agnes-chan has grown the most beautiful Mana said. I guess, it must be because shes still in the growth period? It feels like shes growing up from Onii-chans love Agnes looks at Mana curiously. Its Mana-oneechan whos the most beautiful Huh? Right. It must really be because of the growth period, Mana-chans growing taller and more and sexier Nei affirmed with a smile. Katsuko-oneesans supermodel training program is about to finish its the first stage, reformation, it will be advancing on the next step Ruriko said. Margo-oneechans exercise program as well. Up until now, the exercise was to grow her whole body healthy, but the next one will be an exercise working on specific parts Nei said. Margo-oneechan said, What kind of beauty do you want to be, lets talk about it in detail next time If the 12-year-old Agnes is still in her growth period, then the 14-year-old Mana is also in there. She can polish her beauty while ripening her body. Manas in that stage. As for me, this is my state Ruriko speaks to Luna, Tsukiko, and Yomiko once again. Onii-samas love is not wrong. After all, were all bing beautiful when receiving his love Megus the only one stuck. Therefore, theres no need to worry about whats about to happen Ruriko smiles. I only know sex with Onii-sama, and I have no intention of having sex with anyone but Onii-sama in my lifetime Ruriko looks at the frightened Luna. Onii-samas sex is an act of love. Onii-sama pours all of his love to us, in our wombs, with his semen. Its fun, pleasant, and it gives one happiness. Your heart warms up, and your face smiles. Its natural for us to be beautiful from Onii-samas love Thats right, Luna! Agnes smiles. Have sex with Papa! Once you do, Luna will be happy too Lunas still afraid. Ruriko, Agnes. Help Luna undress I give my order. Shell only feel even more nervous if I strip her. Yes, Onii-sama Desuno. Papa The two naked girls head to Luna on top of the bed with a red sheet. Misuzu, Mana. Take off my clothes I request the two. Neis job is to take photos. Michi has to control the Qi. Yes, Danna-sama. Excuse me Okay, Onii-chan The two girls reach for my clothes. N-Noo Lunas trembling. You dont have to be afraid. This will be your daily life Agnes smiles gently. Agnes will be with Luna until you get used to having sex! Thats right! Ruriko grabs Lunas sash on her shrine maiden clothes while Agnes talks to her. We have sex with Papa once a day. Even if you want more, the other elder sisters are waiting for their turn, so you have to endure for only once a day Rurikos hands unwrap the sash. But in exchange, Papa promised to have sex all day long on my birthday! Ah, but its terrible, so you have to call other sisters as guests. Luna needs to follow that as well. But, if its your birthday, you can have sex with Papa as many times as you want! You can even go outside! Luna can have sex on your favorite location! Ruriko opens up the front of the shrine maiden uniforms skirt. Rurikos familiar with Japanese clothes, so she knows how to take it off efficiently. Ah, I forgot! I did say that you can only have sex once a day but, you need to satisfy Papa. There are times when Papa ejactes inside three or four times a day. It feels like a blessing whenever that day happens Rurikos hand reaches out for the upper part of the uniform. Also, Agnes and everyone will bear Papas child. Lunas expected to do the same as well, desuno. Ah, but not right now. Nagisa-oneechan and the others are already adults, so theyre ready to give birth to a child, but Luna and Agnes are still small, so we cant get pregnant yet. Also Agnes thinks for a moment. At least two more years. We can make a baby by then Agnes, you n on giving birth at age 14. Well, we can consult the elder sisters about it. But, we need to learn how to be a Mama. Its okay. Agnes will study together with you. Theres a contrast between Agnes whos happily talking and Luna whos scared. I dont want to be a Mama Luna said. Why? Its a child! Its cute! It will make you happy But, if I give birth to a child, that child will have to bear the fate of the shrine maiden again Luna looks down. Thats not a problem. Perhaps, by tomorrow, Luna-sans worries will all go away Ruriko said with a smile. Huh? Youll understand once you have sex with Onii-sama. Besides Ruriko says while taking off Lunas shrine maiden outfit. I have noticed the reason why Luna-san calls herself as Boku Luna. Myte father told me when I was little. He said, you shouldve been a boy If he was a boy, then he doesnt have to bear the fate of the shrine maiden. He can seed the Takakura shrine as a priest. I knew it Ruriko. But, Luna-san is a girl. You were born as a girl. Look Lunas undressed to her underwear on top of the red sheet. Her body line is definitely of a woman. Shes at age 12, yet she has that feminine curve. Onii-sama will take off the remaining ones Ruriko lets go of Luna while showing a cheerful smile. Feel free, Onii-sama Yeah At that moment, Misuzus hand reaches for my underwear. Byuku. My erect penis enters Lunas gaze. Hiii! Lunas wrapped in fear now that shes faced with a penis. You may go now, Danna-sama Onii-chan, its her first time, so its better if you cum sooner and be gentle with her Misuzu and Mana pushed my back. Well, lets try adapting to the moment I head to Lunas bed. Chapter 671 N-Noo! Im scared! Luna trembles as my dark read penise close to her. Luna in her underwear, sitting on the bright red bed is sweating. Its okay, theres no need to be afraid Yes, its Onii-sama after all Agnes and Ruriko smile gently from Lunas sides. Look, Papas thing is getting big. Its cute! Ufufu, it looks delicious Ruriko kisses my ns. Ah, Ruri-oneechan, thats unfair! Agnes also grabs the root of my penis and crawls her tongue all over. Luna, you should lick it like this before having sex! When you do, Papa looks like hes feeling good! Even after sex. You have to suck out the remaining semen inside after Onii-sama ejactes It means cleansing with your mouth! The two are sucking on my penis alternately like its natural. Luna, how about you try it as well? Agnes said. I-I cant do that You can. Agnes does it every day Me too, I do suck on it almost every day, even if I dont have sex Agnes and Ruriko replied. Ugugu, is this the difference in living with Danna-sama? Misuzu asks Michi. Seriously, I cant ept this! Michi replied. The two are special. Katsu-nee or I dont give Yo-chan fetio that much Nei said while holding her camera. Agnes and Ruriko are the most spoiled girls among us. Thats why they cling to Yo-chan always. Right? Nei said. But actually, Edie alsoes to suck on my penis almost every day. Shes good at finding opportunities when there are no people around. Yet, when theres a lot of women, she doesnt participate, like now. Shes like a cat in a way. If were talking about spoiled, then Mao-chans also spoiled Agnes protests against Nei. But Mao-chan doesnt suck on Yo-chans penis! Nei smiles wryly. Well, thats because Mao-chans still small! Once Mao-chan grows big, shell join Agnes on licking! No, Mao-chan is, well... Somehow, the feeling of taking care of her as my daughter is getting stronger. To be honest, I dont know whether its okay to have sex with Mao-chan now. Agnes-san, were in the middle of feting, concentrate Ruriko warns Agnes. Ah, sorry about that, Papa Agnes looks up at me and then stuffs my ns inside her mouth. Luna, Papa feels good when you lick him in here Agnes licks below the ns. See? Luna, its about time you join us, desuno! Youll do this every day, desuno! You should learn this as soon as possible, desuno! Agnes invites Luna. Every day? Yes, desuno. Together with Agnes Yes, serving Onii-sama is a sex ves work, our work Ruriko tells her. Do you not find it unpleasant? Luna cant understand, it seems. Its not unpleasant. Its Papa! Yes. I was born to serve Onii-sama Ruriko parts from me and goes to Luna. It goes the same for you. Your lips, your cute breasts, your genital that hasnt epted a mans genital yet, they are all for Onii-sama. That is your fate My fate? Yes, just like me Agnes is the same too! In the end. Our family rtionship is twisted. We have deviated from both themon sense and social ethics. Im aware that were doing the absurd. No, its not just me. All the women in the senior group know. Once you realize that youre mad, that would be the only way to live your life. They were the group whose fates were turned upside down because of Shirasaka Sousuke. They cannot return to their normal lives. They cant blend in with the lives of ordinary people as they have been kidnapped and turned to prostitute as their past. Even if Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa were to confess their true suffering, ordinary people would never understand them. Theyll give an odd look, or try to be half-hearted sympathetic, but they cannot support mentally. Therefore, they have no choice but to hide in Kuromori, a criminal organization, and live with their past. They made a resolve to live with their distortions. However. Ruriko thank the Gods for making me Onii-samas sex ve Agnes too! Ruriko and Agnes are not twisted. These two are pure. They believe that having sex with me is their destiny. Onii-sama! Papa! And, thats what the two need. Rurikos under the impression that shes living to be the sessor of Kouzuki house ever since she was a kid. However, Rurikos father betrayed Jii-chan. Jii-chan himself ordered Rurikos fathers execution. As Rurikos father judgment passed on, Ruriko thought that she cannot inherit the Kouzuki house anymore. Rurikos identity since childhood was about to copse. Therefore, Jii-chan sold Ruriko to me as a sex ve. I treated Ruriko as a sex ve thoroughly. As a result, Ruriko now sees the meaning of her existence as my sex ve. Shell help Misuzu and Yoshiko-san to be the next generation Kouzuki house, however, Rurikos base is just my ve. Therefore, she no longer is desperate thinking that I must do my best as the sessor. The future of Kouzuki house will b pushed for the good of my family. She thinks that way now so she enjoys doing housework in the mansion and helping out her little sisters. Whats wrong, Papa? No, nothing, Agnes Then, Agnes. Agnes now understands that Im not her real Papa. But, Agnes, Shes taught since birth that she exists only to satisfy her Papa (Shirasaka Sousuke) sexually. She was made to worship the naked statue of Shirasaka Sousuke, watch his sex videos, and masturbate to him three times a day. Agnes, youre getting better. It feels good I love Papa after all What will happen to Agnes if she understands her life objective through the eyes ofmon sense? That her real father made her be a sex ve. Will Agnes be able to ept that reality? Will Agnes heart survive through it? Agnes, stay by my side forever. Dont leave Why do you say that Papa? Agnes will never leave Papa Agnes rubs her nipples on my ns. Inside, Agnes is afraid. That I would abandon her for Im not her real Papa. Therefore, she serves me with all her best. I cant live without Agnes. I cant think of it Agnes too Agnes hugs me. I love you, Papa. I love you, Papa. I love you, Papa, Agnes I have Onee-chan right now, but Papas the most important to Agnes., Agnes wants to be with Papa forever. Agnes wants to have sex with Papa every day! Her days on that basement are nothing but a fantasy created by Shirasaka Sousukes delusions. Now that shes out of it, Agnes reality is to have sex with me. Agnes can feel Papas feelings when having sex. Agnes can feel that Papa really loves, really cares about Agnes Me too Ruriko said. Likewise, sex with Onii-sama is my everything. I can see the truth in Onii-samas heart, just how much he loves me. I feel that I am loved. Onii-sama is an honest person, so all of his thoughts are transmitted through sex. To be honest, I dont fully trust my Grandfather. However, I can entrust my mind and body to Onii-sama. After all, Onii-sama puts our hearts ahead of everything Ruriko looks at Luna. Yes, I understand now why Onii-sama chose Agnes-san and me as partners for Luna-sans first experience She smiled. Luna-san is in the same position as us Same? Lunas surprised. Yes. There are no options left for us but to follow Onii-sama Their parents are killed. They were chased away from the shrine they were born and raised in. Yakuza wants to take their lives. If they were to live, their life would be to serve the Yakuza for their entire life. Even if they were made shrine maidens for forms sake, their fate would be to give birth to a child of Yakuza through arbitration. I can now understand why Lunas parents didnt teach her about sex. If someone born as the Takakura shrine maiden learns the sense of love and sex frommon sense, then theyll suffer from the gap with the life of a shrine maiden. It will be painful for them to live. But Luna-san, please be at ease. Everythings okay now. Onii-sama still has the room to ept Luna-san Ruriko said. Yes, its okay now Luna! Agnes also smiles. Luna-san is now a sex ve, just like Mitchi, Mana-san, and me. Its good fortune that you be Onii-samas sex ve. Its excellent that Grandfather approved it beforehand Uhm, what does that mean? Luna asks Ruriko. This is the best fate Luna-san can hope for Best. To be my sex ve and have our family watch over. I am the same Ruriko is satisfied being my sex ve. She wants to live by my side than to live always feeling the burden as a Kouzuki houses sessor. Being a sex ve is the best! Agnes tells Luna. After all, that means youll be with Agnes all the time! Look over there, that camera with a red light in it I point at the camera on the wall. Minaho-neesan or Katsuko-nee should be controlling the camera remotely,. This feed should be reaching Jii-chan as well. Okay. First would be naming yourself The Naked Ruriko talks to the half-naked Luna sitting upright on the bed. Takakura LUna Whats your age? !2-years-old Luna-san, have you ever had sex before? N-Never Do you know what sex is? Well, Kuromori-sama and that girl over there showed an example but, I still dont understand it Luna looks at Mana. It means Papas penis is going inside Lunas crotch. Then, both move their bodies, rubbing this inside your stomach. Then, it feels good. Papa will pour his baby seeds inside Luna, and itsplete. Thats the first round. Agnes likes to do it three times in a row. Ah, five times is okay too! Agnes tells Luna as she ys with my penis while I lie on the bed. That big thing cant possibly go inside It will. look at this! Agnes gets on top of me. Were having cowgirl sex. Okay, look at here. This is the entrance She ces my ns on her opening. Look, it goes in Jupupupupupupu. The vagina secreting love nectar swallows in my ns. It really went in Lunas shocked. Yes, desuno. Agnes can do it, and were at the same age. Luna, you can do this too, Kuuuu Agnes vagina swallows me to the root. Lunas shock is bigger than watching Mana have sex with me, since Manas older. Can you see it? Agnes and Papa is connected U-Un Luna will connect to Papa this way as well ............ Then, you start moving your waist like this Agnes. She moves her small ass round and round. Then sometimes, she pushes her ass up and down. This time, shes moving it in a rhythmic piston. Hauuu, It feels good. Papas thing is hitting Agnes good zones. Ill look for more while moving my waist Agnes is moving and taking the lead instead of me ravishing her. Therefore, Lunas watching us have sex without feeling horror. Her mouths open wide, shes dumbfounded. Aaah, aaaah, Papa! It feels good You cant, Agnes-san. Right now, you have to teach Luna-san about sex. You should let go now Uuuugh Agnes, stop I said. Agnes stops moving her waist. Okay. Then, observe the part where Onii-samas penis pulls out of Agnes Ruriko said. Agnes raised her waist reluctantly. Jupupuppu. Agnes love nectar covers my swelling penis. Juppo! My penis came out of Agnes slit. Agnes love nectar stretches a string and shines. Well then, Im next Ruriko gets on top of me, recing Agnes. Please take a look. Here Ie, Hmmn Ruriko thrusts my penis inside her vagina. Haaa, its inside now Rurikos inside is also hot and moist. My penis invades Rurikos vagina, pushing through the narrow path. Ooh. I think Agnes has it hotter inside. But, Rurikos inner texture feels moreplicated. In simple tightness, the 12-year-old Agnes is stronger, but. Rurikos vagina is sucking on my penis. Each of my women has a different taste in sex. Okay, i-it all went in Ruriko shows off the connected part to Luna. Show it to Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san as well Misuzu tells the two. You can understand it now, Womens body is designed to ept men this way Mana, Agnes, and Ruriko. The three of them shows off raw sex. Even the Takakura sisters would understand that this is the correct method for humans. However, that doesnt mean that any men will do. Luna-san is Onii-samas sex ve just like me, you will only ept Onii-samas penis for your lifetime Yes, youll give birth only to Papas child. Thats why you cant have sex with anyone but Papa Agnes said. Lunas body trembles. A child? I Look at this Ruriko ignores Lunas remark and starts moving her hips. Aaahn, It feels good! Onii-samas thing is poking me deep inside! Ufufufu Ruri-oneechan, its time Agnes stops Ruriko this time. Thats unfortunate but, theres no other way Ruriko pulls my dick out of her vagina. Kuun! Do you understand now? Sex is a pleasant thing! You have to endure the first ten times at least though Lunas stiffened, showing a confused look. Then, Luna-san, please try it as well Do your best, were here to support you Okay. Then, its about time. Luna. I get up and go to Luna. N-No. No Lunas teeth are gritting from fear. Dont be afraid Yes, leave everything to Onii-sama Agnes and Ruriko hug Luna from both sides. H-Help me! Tsukiko-oneesama! Luna-sama! Tsukiko tries toe instinctively, but. You mustnt, Tsukiko-san Misuzu stops her. Please take a seat Michi too. I-If you do anything cruel to Luna I wont forgive you! Yomiko says, but. He wont. We all do that with Onii-chan after all Mana said. Besides, Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san are about to experience itter. Its better to be quiet and watch for now so it will go well when its your time Nei lowers the camera and tells the other two. Now then. I hug the half-naked Luna. Hiiiigu! This 12-year-old never experienced a naked man with an erect penis hugging her. Lunas showing rejection from our skin making contact. Her smooth skins hair turns to goose bumps right away. Its been a while since Im exposed to this disgust. Dont be afraid. Dont be scared Yes, Its Papa. Dont worry The two whisper on Lunas ears. Okay, take a deep breath I touch Lunas back and slowly caress it. Okay, take a deep breath Lets do it together. Breathe in, Suu...Haaa Haa. desuno Luna takes a deep breath, matching with Ruriko and Agnes. Lunas heart is beating hard I can feel Lunas heartbeat. Lunas whole body is hot, shes sweating even to her hair. Once were done, lets take a bath. Agnes, wash Lunas hair, okay? Okay, desuno Also, Luna, wash Agnes hair I tell Luna. Papa, Agnes wants Papa to wash our bodies Sure, Ill do that If thats the case, Onii-sama, I would like to wash your back in soand style, which I learned from Katsuko-oneesama Rurikoughs. Ruriko, Ill join that! Misuzu said from the side. Kuh, I soand is a handicap Michi mutters. Its not. Michi-oneechan, we can do it as long as theres love Mana saidughing You all Luna looks up at me. Why are you all so calm? Calm. Im so scared, afraid that Im about to cry, and yet ...I. Well, what were about to do is a daily urrence to us Thats right. Onii-sama having sex with us every day is natural Therefore, theres no need to be afraid at all Ruriko and Agnes smile. Yeah, this will be Lunas every day as well I lick on Lunas nape. Kuhi! Luna trembles. Well then, its about time I see your breasts I reach for Lunas chest. T-Thats Luna tries to hide her chest with her hands, but No You mustnt Agnes and Ruriko hold Lunas hand. Yes, thats a cute breast Lunas chest is wrapped in a simple childrens bra. Its already puffing up. Her sister, Yomikos a loli-big-tits after all. Luna might grow big in the future. Im looking forward to it. Is this the type that slides out? I cant see the hook anywhere. Yes, I think so Ruriko said so. Then, Ill touch them First, on top of her bra. Mununununu. Yeah, its still hard as expected It feels dense and thick. P-Please dont touch me there Luna says as I massage her chest. no. Papa loves touching and licking on breasts Agnes. Do I really look like I love breasts so much? But, Luna wille to love being touched and licked soon. Agnes was the same after all Me too Ruriko said. I do not have much breasts for Master to enjoy, but I love it when he touches it and licks it Michi. I also like touching and licking on Michis breasts You should really take out that insecurity already, Michi. Breasts arent about the volume, its about the sensitivity. I love it when Michi looks happy when I touch it Master! Hey, Yo-chan! My big tits are sensitive too! Nei. You already know that I love your breasts the most, Ya-chan! Ehehe. I know. Im just kidding. Really, thats so cute, Yo-chan! 1 I finally pulled up Lunas bra while were talking. Nooo Ruriko and Agnes hold down Luna whos desperately resisting. Ooh, thats a cute nipple Lunas nipples are already raised even though shes still 12. Your breasts have a good shape too. Yes I use my palm to feel the raw puff. I rub her nipples with my thumb. I dont like that! Luna says, but. Then, how about I do this? I suck on Lunas pink nipples. Hiiyaaaaa!!! I lick on her left nipple. I put it in my mouth and roll my tongue. N-Noooooo!! Dont be afraid. Sharpen your senses, look, can you feel the shiver inside your body when Onii-sama licks on your nipples? Ruriko whispers to Luna. Thats what feels good I continue to suck on Lunas nipples. Look, Papas licking on Lunas breasts deliciously. Look at it, Luna Agnes said. Luna looks at me. My breasts are being licked Thats right. Lunas breasts are for Papa to lick on See? It feels good, doesnt it? Luna-san The whispers from both sides raise Lunas sexual arousal. 1. Nei asserting dominance Chapter 672 Auu, uuuu, Nooo The 12-year-old beauty trembles slightly as I lick her nipples. With this, Lunas breasts now belong to Papa. When Luna wants some licking, then you can ask Papa to do it any time Agnes whispers. I-I dont want this Luna says, but. Thats not true. Youll want it soon. It did the same for me This time, Ruriko whispers. I gently lick both nipples. Then, I crawl my tongue downwards. Childrens stomach is soft. I draw a circle around Lunas belly button, then lick even inside of it. Kyauuuu Luna raised her voice, feeling ticklish. Then. Im taking this off I reach for Lunas childish panty. T-Thats! Luna tries to brush me off with her hand, but. No Indeed. You mustnt Agnes and Ruriko stop her. Then, I pull down her panty in one go. The panty is pulled down from her small ass, and her hairless slit appears. N-Noooo Lunas not wet. Its closed like a single line. Is this your first time having a man see this? I asked. Auuuuu Lunas panicking. She cant speak. Get yourself together! Dont be afraid, Luna-san She receives encouragement from a girl of the same age and a 15-year-old girl from both sides. Let me ask again. Is this your first time having a man see this? Luna. I-Its obviously my first time! She replied with a hoarse voice. At what age you stopped taking a bath with your father? Shes dumbfounded with my question. Father never took a bath with me Never? Yes, I only entered the bath together with Mother or Onee-sama ever since I was a child I see. Im an offering after all Offering? What do you mean? I dont know. But, thats what Father told me Lunas father is the Takakura shrine priest. He told Luna You shouldve been a boy. Then, Lunas an offering. What could be the meaning of that? Danna-sama, please continue for now Misuzu tells me. Oh, Misuzu seems to understand something when she heard the word offering. Perhaps, nows not the time to talk about it. If thats the case. I should advance as Misuzu instructed. I lower Lunas panty to her feet and pull it out. Luna, spread your legs What? Lunas surprised. W-Why do I have to do that?! I cant lick this part unless you spread your legs I point at Lunas crotch. W-Why are you going to lick that ce??? Because its sex. Its natural for Papa to lick that ce Agnes said. Normal? T-That ce is dirty Thats not true. I love receiving Onii-samas licking Agnes loves it too! It feels good! Ruriko and Agnes, hold Lunas legs Okay, desuno! Certainly W-Wait! Please wait! Agnes is 12-year-old, but her body has grown well. Ruriko is three years older than Luna. Luna cant do anything against two of them. Her legs are spread out like a frog. Lunas secret ce is in front of me. Yeah, Ill take my time to loosen this up I bury my face on Lunas crotch. First, lets not touch it directly but instead lick the inner thigh. Kiiiiii Luna trembles from the sensation. You dont have to stiffen up that much Yes. Take a deep breath and loosen up your body, itll only feel good Agnes and Ruriko continue their whispers to Luna. I start moving my tongue even bolder. I-It tickles. It feels like a snail is crawling, its disgusting My, thats rude to Onii-sama Thats right! Papas doing all his best in licking here! Its about time. I open up Lunas slit with my fingers. Then, I blew air inside. Hyaaaaa Then, I continue licking. Aguuu?!!! This girl never masturbated. The first thing to touch inside her slit is a mans tongue. This is her first time in her life experiencing mucous membranes making contact. It feels good, doesnt it? Agnes asks. I-I dont know Then. Ill pour saliva on my tongue and lick it more. Kuu, hiiiii!!! Loosen up, dont be afraid. Onii-sama wont hurt you Ruriko said. I stimte Lunas sensitive parts with my tongue. Ah. Lunas getting wet I feel sour love nectar on the tip of my tongue. W-Wet? M-Me? Luna doesnt understand it, it seems. Yeah, it means that delicious honey overflows from here I move my tongue even more. The sour taste increases. I-I feel hot in my belly Lunas switch is turned on. The fire of libido spreads in her young body. Lick. Lick. Lick. Juru, juru, juru. Lunas love nectars quantity is now greater than my saliva. Shes now overflowing like a fountain. I guess the closed flower is now blooming. Okay, this should be good enough I expose Lunas clitoris. Hiiii, W-What did you do?! Luna felt shivers just from her clitoris being exposed to the open air. Shes sensitive. Oh, her small gem shines like a ruby. Ill make you feel even better I use my tongue on her peeled clitoris. Hawawawawawawawawa!!!!!! Lunas mouth opened wide, and shes bending herself backward. Agnes and RUriko know it well, so they support her. W-Whats this?! Aaauuunnn!!! Lunas vagina trickles love nectar from the sharp pleasure she received. Shes easy to get wet. I see. Uuugh, Hyaaaaaa!!! You need to rx Surrender yourself to the pleasure Onii-samas giving you But, but, but!!!! Papas tongue feels good Yes, first, you must ept that pleasure. Luna-san Hauuuuuuu!!! Hauuuuu!! Aaaaah!! Oh, Lunas body is sweating even more. But Im not stopping my tongue assault. How is it? Does it feel good, Luna-san? Ruriko asks. Luna; I-It feels good. She finally fell for it. Then, you must rx. It will feel even better Yeah, it would be three times better than now Lunas body loosens up. To think that her body was so stiff earlier. Aaaaah, it feels good. It feels good. Why?! Onee-sama! Mother!!! Lunas showing an intoxicated look, shes drowning in pleasure. Aaaahn, aaaaahn, Aaaah! Lunas raising cute screams. Yo-chan, I think its time to stop on that part Nei says while taking photos of Luna. I think it would be impossible to make Luna-chan cum suddenly I guess. Her bodys too young that its impossible to let her reach that stage. Leaving that aside, open up Luna-chans pussy and lets check her hymen and whether or not she can ept your penis Oh, that ones important, yes. Im also a bit worried. Im having sex with Agnes every day, but. Lunas body is younger than Agnes. I need to see whether she can have sex or not first. Hauuu, hauuuu I stop moving my tongue. Then Lunas drained of strength. Shes breathing roughly. Her legs are still spread to a shape M. Okay, lets open this wide I open up Lunas slit. Tapopopopopo. Hot love nectar drips out. Such an impure smell ising from a 12-year-old girl. Wow, its twitching so much! Agnes peeks into Lunas vagina. Indeed, her opening is wriggling. Ah, I can see the hymen The pink colored film. Okay, Ill take a photo of it Nei leans over and takes photos. D-Dont take photos. T-This is such an embarrassing form Luna speaks in a low voice as theres no strengthing out of her body. Were taking records, so its inevitable. Agnes also had her photos taken Me too! With this, Luna and Agnes are bing friends little by little. Therefore, you dont have to worry! Friends? Yes. What youre doing right now is something we all equally experienced Ruriko smiles gently. Everyone was made Onii-samas woman this way Nei and I are peeking inside Lunas vagina meanwhile. I wonder if this is good enough? Can you do it? Yeah, I think so I can see Lunas vagina developing as much as Agnes. If I dont force it, then I think I can do the insertion. Yeah, do your best, Yo-chan Nei licks on my ns. Aaaah! Nei-oneechan! Its our turn right now! Agnes gets angry at Neis intervention. Oh, sorry, sorry, yrros Geez! Agnes sucks on my penis while huffing. She moistens my erect penis with her saliva. Shes making it easier to slide inside Luna. W-What. Whats going to happen to me? Luna is still breathing roughly. It seems that theres not enough oxygen in her head. Her bodys still weakened. Thats enough Agnes, now hold on to Lunas shoulders This is to make sure that she wont run away during insertion. Okay, desuno Ruriko, Ill ask you to follow up Certainly Preparations are done. I get on top of Lunas small body. W-Wait! W-What? What are you doing? Luna looks up at me afraid. Ill make you mine, Luna. I ce my ns in Lunas opening. It makes contact. W-Whats this?! Its hot She can feel the heat of my erect penis in her opening. Look into my eyes, Luna ????!!! Well be one I hold down Lunas small body. Then, thrust in my waist. Guuuuu!???!! Giiiiiii!!!!! My thick ns spreads out her small opening. Then, it slides in. Iiiiiiiiiiiiiii, It hurtsssssssssssss!!!! Im piercing through her hymen right away!!! Guh, its tight! I leak out my voice unconsciously. This 12-year-old hymen feels thicker than my other womens hymen. It feels like my ns is being squeezed. Ouch! It hurts! It hurtsssssss!!! Luna shouts as she shed tears. Luna! Please stop! Kuromori-sama!!! The two elder sisters scream at my back. Be quiet, were in the middle of deflowering ritual Michi tells the two. But First-time sex is painful. We all experienced this Michi-pons right. Youll feel pain, but its nothing life-threatening. Besides, Danna-samas kind Misuzu also tells the Takakura sisters. Kind? That?! Lunas in so much pain, cant you see?! Please stop it already, Im begging you! Yomiko and Tsukiko still protest. This wont end unless Onii-chan ejactes. You dont have to worry that much. Mana also felt pain at first, but it will be better soon enough. Onii-chans already used to deflowering girls after all! Mana said. But. I-It hurts! Please pull it out!! Luna below me cries out. Only 3/4 of my penis is epted. If I go deeper, I think it would only make her suffer. Wait. Lets take photos while Luna-chans calming down Nei said. Okay, Luna-chan, look at the camera. Yo-chan as well! Saying that; she shoots photos of us while connected. Taking photos of the connected part as well. Lunas whole body as I vite her, and even her face. This is Luna-chans preciousmemorative photo after all Lunas first-time sex is taken now. Her face is only looking confused. Can you understand? Luna-chans belly right now has Yo-chans penis inside Nei said. But I havent gone to the root, so I feel that its half-hearted. W-Why are you doing this? Luna speaks while breathing in pain. This is strange. Getting naked, licking my whole body, and even pushing in the penis inside But, our bodies are made this way Ruriko speaks gently. This will be your every day. Luna and Agnes will have sex with Papa This act? Every day? Yes, desuno. This is an important job Agnes said. Luna and Agnes are living to have sex with Papa Thats But, its great that its Papa. Papas kind to Agnes and Papa loves Agnes and everyone Agnes. Its true. Sometimes I wonder what would happen to us if it wasnt Onii-sama Ruriko said. Luna, does it still hurt? Agnes asks. Un, it feels painful in my stomach. But, theres no more movement, so the pain has stopped I guess I cant move in an intense piston. If I move sloppy, Lunas broken hymen might cause her hymen to get injured. Papa also experienced pain on his first time Agnes tells Luna something absurd. Papas also in pain right now, just like how Luna feels. Sex will hurt until you get used to doing it several times. But, Papas holding it all for Luna No, it feels pleasant to men even at their first. Thats right. Onii-sama shared the pain with me during my first time Err. I think that I was only pleasuring myself during my first time with Ruriko though. Putting that aside. Its true that Yo-chans holding it right now Nei said. If it was an ordinary man then they wont worry about the girls body condition and just thrust in their hips until they ejacte. But Yo-chans self-control is too strong Neis been watching the prostitutes, and the customers have sex through the surveince cameras of this mansion during the brothel era. She assumes that men are violent with their sexual desire. Well, there were a lot of perverts hanging around with Shirasaka Sousuke. In the end, we all didnt have such a negative impression on sex because Yo-chan never cut corners when having sex I dont cut corners when having sex. Thats right, he always takes care of our mind and body Misuzu said. But. I-Is this enough?! Please pull it out Luna begs. I cant stay connected with Luna all the time. That said, if I move violently, Lunas body might not be able to hold it. Danna-sama Misuzu calls me. Do you remember the first time you had sex with Mana-san? Huh? Wait, the one in the courtyard? Are you telling me to double down on force and rape Luna? Yeah, that one hurt a lot Mana said. No, the second ejaction The second? I was only watching through the feed, but Danna-sama felt sorry that Mana-san is in pain Oh, that one. I pushed in my penis only halfway inside Mana then, I stroked my penis to ejacte. If you do it that way I see. Thats a good idea, Misuzu! Still, to think that Id masturbate here. Ruriko, Ive got a request Yes, what is it? Onii-sama? Use your hand to stroke my penis Yes? First, lean on my body, and put your hands on my front Like this? I guide Rurikos hand and let her touch my rod. Then, make a circle with your thumb and forefinger in this part, this is where the entrance mps. Squeeze it tightly and stroke it up and down with the intent of a vagina. Okay? Is this good enough? Yeah, continue doing that Yes! Ruriko gives me a handjob while Im still inside Luna. Rurikos breasts touch my back. I can feel her nipples tickling my skin. One-two, One-two, One-two, One-two I can feel Rurikos breath in my ears. Uuugh, uuugh, uuuuuu Rurikos handjob goes through my ns and Luna can feel it inside of her. Luna should be able to endure this much movement. Agnes, lie down together with Luna and talk to her so she wont have to worry Can I touch Lunas breasts? Yeah, go on Okay, desuno Agnes lies down next to Luna whos still connected to me. Luna, look at Papa, hes doing his best She looked up at my face and smiled. Doing his best? A-At what? So he could pour a lot of warm semen inside Luna Semen? Pour? Yes, desuno. Thats right, thats why lets cheer for Papa together! Agnes gently massages Lunas breasts. Ahn, thats Lunas vagina tightens. Agnes will help you Agnes licks on her finger then stimte Lunas nipples with it. Ah, Aaaahn! Thats cute, Luna. Please be Agnes friend forever, okay? Agnes is a girl who masturbated to Shirasaka Sousuke every day before, so, She knows where women feel sensitive. Lets have sex with Papa forever, okay? Then, Agnes fingers. Goes to Lunas part connecting to me. Then, it arrived just right above her clitoris. Okay, lets feel more pleasure! Hauuuuu!!! Agnes fingertips y with Lunas clitoris with a feather touch. Aaaaaaah! Theres even more love nectar overflowing from Lunas insides. Does it feel good, Luna? U-Un, it feels good Lunas not showing any rejection when having an angelic half-blood beauty lying down next to her. Well be doing this from now on Agnes fingering is getting stronger. Ah, aaaaaaah! Lunas vagina that was mping this whole time from the shock of forced insertion is now getting loose. If thats the case. Ooh, Ruriko. Faster. Speed it up Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko speeds up her movement. Ooh, itsing. Its about toe, Luna Huh? What is? Luna doesnt understand. Look at Papas face, Luna. Look at his face doing his very best! O-Okay Luna looks up at me once again as Agnes urges her. See? Papas doing his best Un, why is it that Kuromori-san has such a serious face Oh, sweat is bursting out of my body. I feel hot deep inside. Its rising up. Cheer for Papa whos doing his best Agnes says while touching Lunas clitoris. What should I say? Hurry up and release them, and Please pour lots inside Luna Huh? Go on Luna; P-Please hurry up and release them Inside me. Hurry Dont say Boku, say Luna L-Luna. Please pour it inside Luna I-I. R-Ruriko, you can let go now! Yes, Onii-sama!!! Ruriko lets go of her hand. Luna, say that again!! P-Please release a lot inside Luna!!! I. I. I!!!! L-Luna!!! Then, I go deeper inside Lunas vagina. I thrust in my waist in one go!!!! Higiiiiiiiiiii!!!! I push inside Luna to the root!! I push the tip of my penis to her uterus. Luna, open your eyes! Make sure to look at Papas face!!! Luna opened her eyes wide in shock. Then, I ejacte!!!! Aaaaaaah!!! Hoootttt!!!! Lunas womb is receiving its first semen!!! See? Its thumping, isnt it? Papas semen ising in right now T-This?! Why??? Guu, guu, guuuuu!!!! Ive been holding it for long that Im spouting arge amount of semen. Onee-sama! Mother!!! It feels hot!! Its so hot inside Luna!!! No, you mustnt look away from Papa!! Agnes shouts at Luna. Youre having sex with Papa!! At that moment. Luna looked at me. No, well, Agnes was urging her to look at me earlier, but. Luna looks at me right now with her own will. Lunaaaaa!!! I pour in myst semen so my thoughts could go through Lunas heart. K-Kuromori-san? Uuugh, Uuuuuuugh!!! My long ejaction is over. I theny my sweaty body on top of Luna. Luna, thanks I kiss Lunas lips. ???!!!! Lunas surprised. Oh right, this is her first kiss. Ill treasure you, Luna I said. Then kissed Luna again. I Luna stares into my eyes. Lunas now our friend! Agnes says happily. Thats right, youre now Onii-samas ve, just like us Ruriko said. It wont be so painful next time. Then, after a couple of times, it will feel good. Ah, does Papa want to cum inside Luna more? Agnes asks me. No, lets rest Lunas body for tonight. Her elder sisters still remain. I look at Tsukiko and Yomiko. The two of them are shocked from watching their little sister lose her virginity. Then, tomorrow Yeah, Im pulling out Luna I try to move my body, but Wait, Yo-chan, Im taking photos Nei holds the camera and moves her body around. Okay, Im pulling out now I pull out my erect penis from Lunas vagina. Auu!! After pilling out my ns from the opening, her virgin blood slips out from the slit, then my semen follows with a little dy. The red blood and white semen mix, and it became pink. Nei also took photos of that scene. Luna, does it hurt? I asked. It still hurts a bit Sorry about that. I wanted to ease out the pain a bit, but No, I understand that Kuromori-san cares about me Luna. Onii-sama, shes a sex ve, but shes calling you Kuromori-san, its strange Ruriko said. Yeah. Hmm, what should I make her call me? Papa, is a no. Agnes and Mao-chan already has it Agnes said. Onii-sama, is for Ruriko Onii-chan, is only for Mana Michi wants Master, to be exclusive My sex ves are being assertive. Danna-sama, is only for me, right? No, you dont have to worry about that Misuzu. How about Nii-san? I said. Lunas a Boku-girl after all Huh? Aint that simr toedian duos? Nei said. Well, Lunas still 12. Shes not aedian I look at Luna. Uhm, should I call Kuromori-san Nii-san? If you have something else then I dont mind No, but why? Lunas surprised. Well, well be together from now on so calling me Kuromori-san is a bit strange, you see? I said. Are you really serious? I already took you from Jii-chan as a sex ve. We already had our first sex Luna can stay here forever! Agnes said. Is that so? I mean. Stay. Were prepared to ept you Luna; Tsukiko-oneesama. Yomiko-oneesama. Kuromori-sama and everyone is truly serious. They genuinely intend to take me in Luna Yomiko mutters. I dont know much about sex yet. I dont know either why do I need to have sex with Kuromori from now on, but I can understand that these people have no evil thoughts. They really, truly, believe that this is for the best Luna tells her sisters. Therefore, Ill follow Kuromori-san. I think that they are good people, so Then, Luna; She speaks to me while virgin blood and semen drips down from her crotch. Please take care of me Nii-sama! Chapter 673 Why? Why would you think that, Luna? Yomiko asks Luna who epted to be my sex ve. Yomiko-oneesama, I think sex is something very amazing Luna touches her lower abdomen. I feel hot inside of me. Nii-san really poured something hot deep inside my stomach Lunas crotch still has her virgin blood and semen dripping out. Then, I discovered that my body is able to ept this thing indeed Humans. Women and men have a physical structure to have sex. Luna understood it from experience. Also, I now know that Nii-san isnt deceiving me. He truly, really wants to ept me. Therefore he had sex with me Luna sits upright on the bed, lowers her hand, and bow to me. Thank you very much. Nii-san. Thank you for having sex with me Err. You should say thank you for deflowering me at times like this Ruriko said with a smile. Rape, or ravishing, is another way to say sex. Onii-sama prefers please rape me, or please ravish me instead of please have sex with me Was I that kind of pervert? Hmm. Well yeah. Huh? Papa, you prefer when Agnes says lets have sex, right? Agnes asks me. Well. I do think that its a bit bad for the heart when the 12-year-old Agnes says Papa, please rape me, or Papa, please ravish me. Thats why I told Agnes to say Lets have sex. I mean, thats way lewder. In the first ce, I dont want Agnes to feel that Im forcing her. I want the two of us to have fun. Agnes is cuter that way So, what about Luna? Hmm. I wonder which is better for Luna. Since shes not saying Papa, but Nii-san. You can pick whatever you want Luna Ill let Luna decide. Then, Nii-san, thank you for deflowering Luna today SHe bows her head. No, Im the one who should say that I bow my head. Why are you bowing your head to me, Nii-san? Lunas surprised. Sex is where a man and a woman stands as equal. It really is an act of sharing the joy with each other. I took Lunas precious virginity, so thank you I didnt do anything though No, I took away your virginity. Thats not true. Luna and I, and together with my women, we made a bond between us Thats because Nii-san deflowered me No, not that, Luna gave something in return too I pat Lunas head. Youll understand what Im talking about after a few more times doing this Luna shows a curious face. Thats right! Thats why, Luna, dont forget to tell Papa lets do it again! Agnes said. Y-Yes. Nii-san, please do it with Luna again Tonight is a no-go, but tomorrow, we can, desuno Agnes smiles happily. But, Luna really did her best. Good girl, good girl Agnes hugged Luna and kissed her cheek. An embrace between two 12-year-old beauties. Papa also worked hard on Agnes first time like how Papa did with Luna tonight, right? Yeah, Agnes also did her best See?! Were the same, Luna! I like you!! Lunas confused. Why? Because, well, were friends! The angel-like beautiful girl is getting excited. Agnes also has Papas semen filling up her stomach because Agnes has sex with Papa every day. Therefore, Agnes is the same as Luna!! Same? Calm down, Agnes-san. Wipe Luna-sans body with a towel for now Ruriko hands Agnes a white handkerchief. This is amemoration for her deflowering so stain the cloth with her blood and Onii-samas semen Okay, desuno Blood? Uguu Luna didnt notice that she was bleeding it seems. She mustve been scared that she didnt look at her crotch nor my penis after pulling out. Also, wipe her sweat with this towel Misuzu, this rooms coordinator brings a towel to Agnes. Also, wipe Danna-samas body as well Misuzu hands Ruriko a pack of wet tissue Ah, dont lick the blood. Its bad for your body Nei warns Ruriko while taking photos. Okay, Nei-oneesama Then, Ruriko wipes my penis with wet tissue gently. Ooh, that cold touch feels amazing. As expected of Onii-sama, ejacting just once isnt enough. Its still hard and hot Ruriko said as she cleans up my penis wet with blood, sweat, love nectar, and semen. She used a lot of wet tissues. Ruriko is really meticulous and gentle when working. Thanks, Ruriko, its clean now I thank Ruriko, then, No, not yet, Onii-sama She smiled. While were at it, Ill polish it until it glows Glow, what? Then. Excuse me Ruriko raised her hips and slid my penis inside her vagina while were facing each other sitting. Jububububu!!! Ruriko will polish Onii-samas penis inside the vagina Saying that; Ruriko moves her waist rhythmically. Her 15-year-old hot and moist vagina gently polishes my penis. R-Ruriko! Onii-sama! Ruriko presses her cute breasts on my chest and swings her hips. Yes, Ruriko is Onii-samas penis washing machine Oh, the love nectar and heat of her vagina are melting my penis. Geez! Ruriko, thats enough! Misuzu holds back Ruriko. Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san are still waiting Yes, Im sorry Ruriko pulls out my penis from her vagina reluctantly. Then, Onii-sama,ter She said then kissed me on the lips. Our tongues entwined. Ah! Agnes wants one too! Agnes sticks out her face. We kissed and entwined our tongues. Luna-san too, go on Ruriko urges Luna to kiss me. I I force a kiss to the confused Luna. Nnnnn?! I also pushed my tongue inside Lunas mouth. I enjoy the feeling of Lunas tongue. Luna, Ill be the only man youll kiss for your entire life What about other people? Luna asks worriedly. Those people are not friends! Agnes said. Luna-san, its the precepts Ruriko tells Luna. Precepts? We already gave our minds and bodies to Onii-sama. Therefore, we must never betray him, thats our precept She smiled. Those who betray Onii-sama will receive hell no matter where they go Luna shivered. Theres no need to be afraid. Luna-san is a good girl, youll never betray Onii-sama, would you? Thats right! Luna is a good girl! Agnes holds Lunas hand. Our bond with Onii-sama is only through sex so Luna-san should get used to it as soon as possible O-Okay Luna replied. Now then. Three naked girls are resting on the red bed. Lunas stomach still hurts, so Ruriko lets Lunas head lie down on her head. Then, Agnes is hugging Lunas back and rubs her stomach. Lets leave the three naked until this is all over. Ruriko, Agnes, Im relying on you girls on taking care of Luna Certainly Okay, desuno! Luna, say it when you feel unbearable pain, or if you feel sick, Katsuko-nee will take you to a doctor I wonder if we have Ikeda-senseis reservation today? Minaho-neesan or Katsuko-neesan wont forget about it. Yes, thank you. Nii-san. But I think Im okay for now Luna looked up at me and replied. Im d that youre smiling now, but. Dont show that face to me yet. Now then, Danna-sama, wholl be the next one? Misuzu asks me. She looked at my erect penis and decided that I could proceed with the next deflowering, it seems. Tsukiko and Yomiko look at me with a tense face. Hmm, which should I pick? What will my inspiration pick? Then. Were here! Edie shows up in the room. Weve been watching from below but, I knew that shed want toe, so I brought her here! Megu shows up behind Edie. Oh, Edie. She realized that Megu would want toe to this room, either way, so she stayed in the living room with her? It would be painful for Megu toe alone. Shes really the most considerate. Usually, she looks like she doesnt care though. Yeah, sit down together with Mana I tell Edie and Megu. By the way, is everyone watching? I ask Edie since the question appeared in my mind. Thats right. A message came from Minaho, so Katsuko, Yoshiko, and even Yukino are watching whats happening in this room Minaho-neesan gave instructions? To think that Yoshiko-sans watching. Well, Yoshiko-sans also a sessor of Kouzuki house, and she even participated in the meeting with the Takakura sisters in Kyoto. Its better if Yoshiko-san also knows the future of the Takakura sisters. Yoshiko-san was watching Rurikos first time. Still, why even Yukino. Uhm, Yoshi-kun Megu calls me. Ive been thinking ever since then Err. I dont want some long talk in here. Theres still two of them left, and I cant just finish this in one round. Yoshi-kun, if Kouzuki-san makes a request like this one, will you still ept it? Megu? You even made Luna-san your sex ve, but if you continue doing this, Yoshi-kun would be surrounded by sex ves Oh, so thats her worry this time? Look, this case has nothing to do with Jii-chan I replied. Has nothing to do with Kouzuki-san? That cant be! Yeah, sure, the case came from Jii-chan. There are his ns and spections in ce. But, that has nothing to do with me Yoshi-kun? Its not my job to think I said. Yesterday, Minaho-neesan went to Kyoto. Minaho-neesan talked to Jii-chan, and she epted Takakura-sans case Minaho-neesan is Kuromoris leader. Not me. I think that theres a meaning to why Minaho-neesan took this job. Therefore, shes letting me do it. Therefore, all Im doing is my best I dont have doubts. In the first ce, Minaho-neesan is still watching our situation even now. If ever were making a mistake, shell surely warn us. Megu, you know that Minaho-neesan is like that, right? Well, I do, but When I told Jii-chan that Luna doesnt have the aptitude to be a prostitute, so Ill make her my sex ve instead, Minaho-neesan was there. If it was not okay, then Minaho-neesan shouldve stopped me there Cant it be that Kouzuki-san was there so she cant say it right away How long do you think the time has passed since then?! If there were any dissatisfaction about making Luna my sex ve, then she wouldve said that already Minaho-neesans a frank person after all. Besides, Minaho-neesans giving me a test. Thats way more important Yoshi-kun? A test? Thats right. Minaho-neesan doesnt show up here. Katsuko-nee or Nagisa either, they didnte to support me. Margo-san never showed up for a whole day. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are, well, busy with their work at Kouzuki SS but still I look up at the camera on the wall. Minaho-neesans telling us to solve this case alone. Ya-chans standing is only a photographer and advisor The people making a move are only the young group. Theyre leaving it all to us. Ehehe, sorry about that Yo-chan Neiughs. Neis nning to go to the US, so shell be far from us for a while. She even told me that shes making a line, so shes not being too clingy to me. Its okay. For now, Im doing my best to do Minaho-neesans task I replied. If Yoshi-kun is okay with it then okay. But Minaho-sans being absurd to leave all of this hardships to Yoshi-kun! Megu said, but. Why? Minaho-neesans still watching over us though. Were not being thrown out, theyre testing us I said. I mean, Megu and Edieing at this time is also one of Minaho-neesans trials What do you mean? I look at the remaining two of the Takakura sisters. Tsukiko and Yomiko. Making Luna a sex ve is still as nned. I made Mana and Ruriko my ves simrly Me too Michi protests. No, youre just a masochist that wants to be treated like a ve. Youre different from Mana and Ruriko who didnt have that preference. However. Sorry. Youre also my precious sex ve. Michi Lets apologize for now. Ill keep on working hard so Master wont forget anymore. Ill serve with all my life, nufufufufu Whats with thatugh? Lets go back on topic, whats next is also the first case for me Embracing a woman without the resolve of making her my own. I raped Yukino with the intent of not letting other men have sex with her. As for Tsukiko and Yomiko, Ill have sex with them to see their aptitude on bing a prostitute. However. Do I even know what the aptitude is on bing a prostitute? Also, Can I keep my sentiments to myself once I have sex with a woman? If I do, then, Will I be able to ask Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan not to make Tsukiko and Yomiko prostitutes? Will they hear out my request? To be honest, I dont know which is the middle ground for Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan. I dont know if Jii-chans goal and Minaho-neesans goal are the same Does Jii-chan really intend to make Tsukiko and Yomiko prostitutes? Could it be that he wants to release the Miko power away from the Yakuza? Or maybe, he wants to take the Takakura shrine maidens under his control. Then, it doesnt matter even if they dont be prostitutes. But. There might be other reasons why the shrine maidens have to be a prostitute. There are too many unknowns. Therefore, all we can do is try things out I said. Sex. In the end, I always find out things using my whole body and my dick through sex. This time as well, I need to have sex to understand somethings Yoshi-kun Megu looks down. Edie asks, Megumi, how about you try to look for your own position? Position? Minahos the head coach of this team. Therefore, when there are any huge changes, Minaho decides for everyone. You all follow her She smiled. Then, there are leaders on the location too. Thats Katsuko at most times. Sometimes, Nei or Darling are also leaders. At any rate, Megumi cant be a leader. Megumi cant Air read after all Air read? You mean reading the situation? Megu mutters. Yes, that one. Megumis going to be useless unless Megumi finds whats her position I. My position is Yoshi-kuns wife, the housewife in this mansion! Nonononono! Thats not something Megumi got by herself! Its given to you, Thats why you cant make it real Edies harsh. Misuzu is also Darlings fiance. Neis being the wife. If its the housewife, Ruriko and Mana are helping out Katsuko. Do you understand? Megus speechless. Then, they all think of Darling fist, so they found their position. And meanwhile, Megus only crying about the position given to her I Darlings working on a challenge right now. Minaho and Kouzuki-Grandpas challenge. Thats a hard trial. Therefore, were all working together to be helpful to Darling Edie looks at the women in the room. All his women in here, and also those who arent. It must be hard for Katsuko and Nagisa not to be here. They actually want to help Darling. But if the adultse to help here, then Darling wont grow. Therefore, theyre holding back for now! I know!! Edie waves her hand on the camera. What should I do then? Megu asks Edie. Dunno? Edie smiled. Thats for you to decide What? That sounded strange. For now, sit on the chair and watch over what Darlings doing! Megu. I know that, but Edie speaks. But what if our leader, Minaho-san is wrong? What if Yoshi-kuns led in the wrong direction? ...I That doesnt matter. No matter what happens, Ill follow Minaho-neesan and move forward Do you trust Minaho-san that much? Megu. Its not on the level of trust or doubt I look at the camera. Minaho-neesans on the other side. Were sharing the same boat. If Minaho-neesan dies, we all die. Thats our rtionship Thats a lie! Yoshi-kun can depend on Misuzu-san and borrow the power of Kouzuki house! Shou-oneesan and the others are here as well If Minaho-neesan were to be in a situation where she dies, I would follow her I tell Megu. Why? I cant be under Minaho-neesans protection. Im not asking for Minaho-neesans one-sided love Thats right. Kuormori Minaho is my woman. Ill never let her be alone Thats my resolve. Megumis the only one who wants to look down on others from high above and stay under protection. Were different, were all Darlings partners. Even I cant let Darling go alone Edie said. Sorry for being harsh. I dont mind if you hate me now, Megumi I see. Edie. No matter how much the senior group talks, it doesnt reach Megu since she thinks that theyre older than her. That means that even Nei cant do it. Megus repulsive to Misuzu and the Kouzuki girls. Even Mana, her sister from a different mother cant do it. Agnes cant have a logical talk yet. Edies at the same age, a ssmate, and joined Kuromori midway. That is why Megu can talk to her earnestly. Shes been timing for a definitive talk up until now. Edie, thanks I thank Edie. Yoshi-kun? Thanks for being earnest with Megu What are you talking about Yoshi-kun? Megu doesnt understand. Thats enough. Lets take our time on telling her Nei said. Megu-oneechan, sit over here. Next to Mana Mana prepares a seat for Megu. Edie, sit next to me Michi calls Edie. They all understand. No matter how hard it is for Megu to understand, Ill never give up or abandon Megu. Therefore, they all ept Megu. Well, its nice to have someone like Megu-chan in here Nei said. After all, I think that were supposed to think of our own position and roles and etc. Yes, its impossible for a group to have a perfect and problem-free rtionship Misuzu said. Luna too, right? Edie calls Luna whos still in Agnes embrace. Yes, what is it? Defying your fate and following it, it means the same thing in the sense of confronting your fate Edie. Luna made a good choice today. Its okay, Onee-chan will make sure that Luna wont regret her decision. Well make you feel d that you chose Darling Whats your name? Edie, and Im now Lunas sister. If someones bullying you then tell Onee-chan, okay? Ill blow them away whoever they are! Thats right! Edie can beat up even the president! Nei adds whileughing. But, spare me from nes! Right? Nei, what did you say? I dont have problems riding nes, you know? Ugh, you didnt have to say that!! Neis calming down the atmosphere. In short, thats her position. She knows what to do to pick up the mood. Now then, lets proceed. Danna-sama Misuzu returns to the original topic. And so, who will be next, Tsukiko-san or Yomiko-san? Mana acts like a crude character and follows up. She really is a sensitive and caring girl. I made you girls wait, sorry about that I apologized to the two. Not at all, I dont mind Tsukiko says. After all, I understand the strength of Kuromori-samas rtionship. Can we leave Luna-sama in your hands? Yes, dont worry I replied. Then, please proceed to the next stage. I am ready Tsukiko Yomiko shows an uneasy face. Do I really have to experience that as well? Experience Yomikos impressions when watching Lunas defloration is that. In that case. Then, Yomikos next Takakura Yomikos startled. Get on the white bed I think that pure white suits her. Im going to stain her pure white body with my semen. The partners will be Michi and Mana Michi has to hold down Yomikos power and mind. Mana is 14-year-old. Just like Yomiko. Certainly. Master Okay, Onii-chan The two stand up. Edie, Im relying on you to support Michi Got it! This should be okay, Michi has her back up. Now then, lets begin I said. Yomiko; N-No, I!!! Shes afraid of losing her virginity. Chapter 674 I cant do this, Im scared Yomiko trembles. Michi I called Michi. Look into my eyes!! Huh? Yomiko unconsciously looked into Michis eyes. !!! Michi forces a strong Qi to Yomiko. Hauuu! Michis Qi control reaches the depths of Yomikos spirit. Okay. Lets go to bed Uuuuuu Yomikos 14-year-old stands up from the chair and head to the white bed, regardless of her will. This is to deflower her, to take away her purity. N-Nooo, I dont want this. Tsukiko! Tsukko! Help me!!! Shes mentioned that shes ready to experience sex so many times until now and yet. Yomikos still a second-grade middle school girl. Furthermore, shes been spoiled as shes the Takakura shrine maidens daughter. When the pushes to shove, she trembles from the fear of sex. Please resolve yourself. Yomiko-sama Tsukiko tells her sister. Luna-sama has already experienced it, were no longer allowed to escape Thats right. Thats why I did Luna first. If they watched their little sister deflowered right in front of their eyes, the elder sisters have no choice but to do the same. Its okay. Nii-san is gentle Luna tells Yomiko as Ruriko and Agnes hugs her on the red bed. Blood and semen still drip out from her pained crotch. Rurikos wiping it but, theres still more dripping out. But, Im scared! Yomiko arrives on the bed as she screams. Look at this. This will go inside you too I show my erect penis whos sitting on the edge of the bed. S-Scary Yomikos face looks at my hard erect penis. I rub my ns on Yomikos shaking cheeks. N-Nooo I rub my slippery ns on her smooth and beautiful skin. Should I undress her, Master? Michi asked. No, Ill do that. You girls should strip Yes, Master Okay, Onii-chan Michi and Mana start taking off their clothes. Then, I touch Yomikos see-through shrine maiden clothing. D-Dont touch me Thats not going to happen I poked Yomikos pink are over the fabric. Kyauu When Michis controlling her body, it seems that shes much more sensitive than usual. Yomikos wearing a fake shrine maiden clothes right now Thats right. This is a costume for the prostitutes in the mansion. Therefore, the fabric is thin and see-through. Dont you think that these clothes suit Yomiko right now? W-What do you mean? Yomiko looks up at me. Yomiko, youre not actually a shrine maiden, you were in the middle of training; and yet, you used your Miko power without care Shes falling short for a shrine maiden, but Shes using her power to make people obey her. I-I You used your Miko power thoughtlessly, that makes you a fake shrine maiden. Am I wrong? I dered. That is why you must first quit being the fake shrine maiden Yomikos taken aback. Take that fake shrine maiden costume off yourself. Take it all off and be Takakura Yomiko only I-I Yomikos puzzled. Michi, take off your control for now Yes, Master Michi whos already in her underwear replies. Ill release the control of her body while keeping the mental link to my Qi Hauuu Yomiko whos freed stoop over the bed to protect herself from me. Ive got to take off Michis underwear, undress meanwhile I said, then ignored Yomiko and go to Michi and Mana. Mana-imouto, you go first Thanks, Michi-oneechan Mana gives me a hug and a kiss. Take them off, Onii-chan Yeah First, I unhook Manas bra. Her cute nipples flicked, so I licked it up. Then, her panty. Manas already familiar on how I take these off. Her panty smoothly slid out of her feet. Next, Michi Yes Michi stands before me. Uhm, Master What? Id like to wear ck underwear next time, however, Michi speaks bashfully I want to try out something a bit more mature Yeah, I think thats good Yes. Then, next time. Also No, you dont have to consult to me about every little thing. Try to surprise me at least Is that so? Yeah. I think that Mich would look good in anything But, I want to hear Masters opinion at least About what? Michi shows an earnest face. Uhm, nipple tape or a band-aid on my slit. Which do you prefer? Hmmm. Michis ideas sometimes go beyond my understanding. Well, I cant tell unless Ive seen it Then, how about wearing nothing but a mantle on the Skytree observatory, or wearing nothing but mask during the Japan series opening season? Why mask? If we show our face then theyll discover our identities Err. Then, lets go with the sky tree Id rather not bother those who are ying and watching at the Japan series. I knew it. Ill stand on the ss floor on the 340th level in sky tree without panties, then do it with Master with the idea that everythings visible for those below Michis amazing. Thats a breakthrough in a sense. If possible, Id like to go to the second observation deck and experience sex 450 meters above ground while watching Tokyos night view Well, if theres a way to do that and not bother the other visitors of Sky Tree, then sure I said. Ill ask if we can reserve it Misuzu said. I want to do that too Ruriko too Agnes too! Me too~ Girls. I dont know if we can reserve the Sky Tree, but if I recall, Tokyo Tower allows reservation on their observation deck Nei said. Hmm, but the Tokyo Tower is only 333 meters Michi, dont look that worried. Speaking of which, Sky Trees got a viewing tform at 550 meters for maintenance. Its cramped that only two people can be in it! Thats it! Michis eyes are sparkling as Nei said that. No, while were at it, how about we have Master at the top of the tower and have aerial sex at 634 meters Mitchan that would be risky, and it would also be cold if you get naked 634 meters above ground Indeed. Putting myself aside, I cannot let Master contact colds No. Michi. Before we could have sex, Id piss myself. Thats 634 meters above ground, you know! Geez, why are you not joining the conversation! Mana asks Megu. Huh? You couldve said anything like Me too. or Thats dangerous! try joining in the conversation! You really love staying at your high-horse dont you, Megu-oneechan? Mana said. Megus surprised. Im just Oh shut up. We dont want to hear excuses, Megu-oneechan right now is like the old Yukino-san. You stay at your high-ce by yourself and dont want to go down to where everyone is Im not like Yukino! I! Megus offended that shes beingpared to Yukino. Ah, this is getting worse. The atmosphere would feel hostile again. Lets stop this. Ill pretend that I snapped before Megu could say anything. I turned to Yomiko. Just as I thought, Yomiko hasnt taken off her shrine maiden uniform even though she had enough time. Why are you not undressing yet?! I shouted at Yomiko. Megu and Mana fell silent from my angry look. T-Thats, uhm, sorry Then. Hey, Yo-chan, do you know why that shrine maiden clothes are semi-transparent? Nei? Thats not just a costume for shrine maiden cosy Neiughs. Thats a costume for shrine maiden rape y In short. You can tear it off with your hand Thats a good idea. Michi, restrain Yomiko again Certainly W-Wait! Yomiko shakes, but. Its your fault for not undressing I go in front of Yomiko who can no longer move. Then, I grabbed the cor of her shrine maiden clothing. S-Stop! Please! Yomikos eyes umte tears of fear. ...I Biribiribiri!! Kyaaaa!!! Yomikos white skin and voluptuous breasts show itself. No, no, noooo!!! I push Yomiko down the bed. Then, I tear off her shrine maiden clothes! Biribiri!! Biribiririririri! Wow, this is easy to tear. And since Yomikos naked under her shrine maiden clothes... Nooo, nooo, dont leave Yomi naked! Yomikos back. Her white and round ass. Her soft thighs. They all show up as I tear the fabric. Noooooooooooooo!!!! Now that I tore them all off, I roll over Yomiko. Wow! Yomiko-sans breasts are huge! Yes, I feel gloomy Mana and Michi speak out their thoughts. D-Dont look! Seems like shes shocked after I stripped her in front of all these people. Mana, do what you want with Yomikos breasts I said. Huh? You sure? Yeah, massage them all you want Okay~ Onii-chan! Mana jumps on Yomikos bed. D-Dont touch me!! None can do. Ill touch them. Wow, its jiggling! Mana massages Yomikos breasts with both hands. How nice. Yomiko-sans at the same age as Mana, right? Yes, this is nice Mana-imouto, you still have it better Michi I hug Michi and massage her chest from behind. How about you notice that I like this too? I know that, but, people want to aim for perfection Geez. You are you. Michi. Michi isntcking anything right now. After all, youre my cute Michi because you have this body Master! I love you! Michi turns around and hugs me. She gives me a passionate kiss. Of course, I entwine with Michis tongue. Calm down, its Yomikos time right now. This is her once in a life-time deflowering time Yes, Im very sorry Michi returns to her usual expressionless face. Yeah, then, Im going I let go of Michis body. Then, I lie down next to Yomiko. Onii-chan, this is huge, but it feels different from Katsuko-oneechans breasts Yeah, shes still growing. Its a bit stiff, isnt it? I mean, its bouncing around though Manas having fun with Yomikos breasts. D-Dont be so rough Give me the other side. Im going to lick them Okay, Onii-chan I crawl my tongue on the breast Mana let go. How does it feel? Onii-chans good at licking, isnt he? Mana asks Yomiko. I-I dont want this. Im scared Its not scary, its just sex Manaughs. The first time hurts a bit, but you wont die. Ah, you might get pregnant, but it doesnt matter since its Onii-chans child, right? Yomikos pale face shivers even more. Michi spread Yomikos legs Yes Yomikos legs spread itself. Huh? Nonononono. I dont want this!!! She mustve remembered the scene where I inserted my thing in her little sister earlier. Yomiko screams. I wont thrust in right away, Ill just go and look at it first I examine Yomikos vagina. Meanwhile, Mana ys with Yomikos huge breasts again. Hmm, its not getting wet Her fear of losing her virginity must be stronger. Just licking her wont let go of the shock she received from watching her sister deflowered. Should I instruct her body to open up? Michi said. But. No, Michi, youre mentally linked with Yomiko, right? Yes, thats the case Then, that means that if Michi feels pleasure, Yomiko will feel it as well, right? If we get Michi wet, then Yomiko will get wet as well Theoretically, yes Then lets put that theory to practice. Michi,e Yes, Master Michi gets on top of me. Excuse me She stuffs my penis in her cheek and smears it with saliva. Then, she tries to insert it right away. Wait, Michi, youre not wet yet, are you? I said. Yes, I love stuffing Masters huge thing inside my unprepared vagina But, wont that hurt? Michis got a small body. Her vagina is also narrow. Thats the best part! Michi says with her eyes sparkling. Theres no problem. It will get wet enough once Master is inside Saying that. She ces my ns on her opening. Were having sex in the cowgirl position, but. Besides, from what I see, Yomiko-sama has the qualities of a masochist Michi? I want her to learn about the pleasure in pain through my body Michi lowers her waist. W-What?!! Something ising inside me?!?? Michis senses are directly transmitted to Yomiko. Is this the shrine maidens blood effect? Because their power to ept Qi is stronger than other people, the mental link is also deeper. Here Ie My penis invades Michis still tight vagina. O-Ouch!! Yomikos the one who raised her voice. It feels good! Aaaah, Masters ravishing me!!! No, actually, it looks like Michis raping me though. Kuuun!! Nuguuu!!! Michi epts me in. Aaah, it hurts! It hurts but it feels good!!! Michis vagina squirms at once. The flesh wall wrapping me loosens up. Love nectar drips down from the connecting part. W-Whats this? Ufufu, Yomiko-sans getting wet too Mana ys with Yomikos crotch with her fingers. Master! I! Michi says while on top of me. May I move on my own pace? ...I Yeah, move until you cum. However, I cant ejacte inside you right now If I cum together with Michi... Then, Michis Shingetsu will invoke throughout the whole room. I want to send sexual pleasure only to Yomiko. therefore, dont mind me and move as you want until you cum Certainly! Huh? Michi?! Kudou arts school, Kudou Michi!! Will begin!! Y-You. Youre going all-out from the start?!! Hauhauhauhauhauhauhauhauhauuuuu!!!! Michi moves her hips up and down on me. She squeezes my penis and rubs inside her vagina. Lovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelove! I love you, Master!!! Shes concentrating her mind and body on having sex with me. Oh, I see her eyes looking intoxicated. Shes looking only at me. Do me! Ravish me! Vite me! Please break Michi! Master!!! Michis this intense when going all-out. No, she usually holds herself down. Aaaaahn!! Why are you so cute!? Master?!! Master whos burning Michi up is so cute!!! Uuugh! She sways and twists her waist while speaking. Hot liquid continues to flow from deep inside Michi. Then. W-Whats this?! Whats this sensation!? I feel. I feel my hot inside!!!! Michis intense mes spread to Yomikos insides. It feels good, doesnt it? Yomiko-san? Mana continues to y with Yomikos chest and crotch lewdly. Yomiko-sans getting wet too Mana shows her fingers that ran across Yomikos crotch. The love nectar shines a thread. Noooo, Look! Look at me. Master, look as Michi climaxes!!! Michi tells me while breathing roughly. Yeah, Im watching, Michi I look into Michis eyes. Aaaahn, Im happy. Michi loves it when Master watches!! Michi holds my hand. Yeah. Im watching it. Cum Usually, Id spurt up also to match with Michis climax, but. For now, I clench my ass and hold it. Yes! Master! Master!! Michi puts strength in her ass. Michis stomach also tightens up its muscles. I-Im cumming. Kudou Michis about to cum!!! Michi speaks with her face bright red and tears in her eyes. P-Please! Master! Please!! Michi speaks while elerating her hips. Say that you love Michi!! My sex ves are really cute. I love you, Michi Michi smiles. Look! Watch! See me cum! Master! Michi! Michi! haaaa Then. Cumming, cumming, cumming!!!! Michi bends her body and spasms. Thats such a cute figure. What a lovely face. This is my treasure. Hyayayayayayaaaaa!!! Whats this?! Whats this?! Whats this!!!!! Michis climax wave attacks Yomiko. Its piercing through my body. Aaaaahn, Yomi, white. Its all bing white!!! Yomiko learns the ecstasy from sex while still a virgin. Master!!! Michi who just came leans on me, exhausted. I pat Michis hair and back gently. Before long. Thank you as always. Master Michi slowly got up and kissed me. Its unfortunate that I cant receive semen inside for now, but there is still a next time Yeah, Yomikos waiting Yes Michi pulls out my penis. My penis is nearing ejaction. It looks like its about to explode. Please do your best Michi kisses my penis lovingly. She gave it a lick. Hey, any more than that and Ill cum Im very sorry Yeah, in this state. Ill immediately cum once I enter Yomiko. Yomiko-san is all prepared now Mana said. Looking at Yomiko, shespletely drained of strength. You okay? Could it be that your consciousness blew off? Its meaningless do deflower an unconscious Yomiko. Yomiko needs to remember her first-time sex. That includes pain. Shes not unconscious. Shes just paralyzed, thats why she cant move Michi said. Oh, looking at her face, Yeah, shes looking at me dumbfounded. W-Whats going on with me? Yomiko asks while gasping. I cant move my body. I feel like everythings open Oh, her perfectly closed slit is loose now, its dripping love nectar on the sheets. This is good enough. Yomiko, youve closed yourself too much up until now I think. Me? Yeah, youre always aggressive to the people you dont want to see your heart. Youre a woman whos still on guard You could say that Yomiko honestly admits. And now, Yomikos locks to her mind are now open I look at Yomikos exhausted body. But, just unlocking it isnt enough Yomiko looks at me with earnest eyes. That is why Im going to break open Yomikos gate Open? Thats right, Im going to open it, thrust in and squeeze in until the depths of Yomikos heart Mana strokes my penis to match with my words. That means Onii-chans going to eat Yomiko-san Mana said, then she rubs my penis on her entrance overflowing with love nectar. Im scared Yomiko mutters, but she didnt show unease like earlier. Michi, Mana, spread out Yomikos legs Michis exhausted, so her physical control doesnt work. Michi holds Yomikos right leg. Mana holds down the left leg. Oh, gimme a second first Nei takes Yomikosst photo as a virgin. I spread out Yomikos entrance. Theres even more love nectar trickling down. Lastly, I check on her hymen. Nei takes photos of those as well. You really are going to eat me, arent you? Yomiko leaks a sigh of despair. Chapter 675 Yomiko I kiss Yomikos lips. N-Noo I forced our lips to ovep. Then, let your tongue entangle with Onii-chans tongue Mana whispers to Yomikos ear. Uguuu I forced my tongue inside Yomikos mouth. Feeling that its inevitable, Yomiko epts my tongue. Nnnnnn!!! After enjoying our kiss for a while, I released our lips. What do you think? Masters kiss is amazing, isnt it? Michi looked down at Yomiko and said. I dont know Yomiko replied. After all, that was my first time I massage Yomikos breasts. Higii I lick on her nipples. Yes, this is some beautiful breasts. The shape, size, and sticity are all pleasant. There cant be any breasts like this even if I look for all the 14-year-old girls in Japan. Yomiko, hold this I let Yomikos right hand grasp my erect penis. Hiii!!! My penis is wet with saliva, and with Yomikos love nectar Mana coated earlier. Then, stroke it like this I put my hand on top of Yomikos small hand and move it up and down. I-its warm, and thick This thing will go inside Yomiko Yomiko trembles. Id die if you do that You wont. You saw it already. This all went inside Luna-san Manaughs. Im also at the same age as Yomiko-san, but it always goes inside me Me too, Im smaller than you but, I can push it to my cervix Michi said. But, I Actually, touching my erect penis again made her head realize that Im about to deflower her. Yomikos body trembles. I-Its impossible! I-I-I-I cant do this!!! Even so, Yomikos hand doesnt let go of my penis from the tension she feels. Yomikos shaking strokes my erect penis up and down, it feels pleasant in a way. My penis is just growing harder and bigger. Uuugh! Its getting bigger!!! As expected, her heart is pounding. Yomikos flushed skin is now sweating. The sexual arousal she received from Michis ecstasy and her nervousness match together, heating up Yomikos body. Though her mind rejects it, her slit continues to flood down love nectar. Oh, its making a big stain on the bedsheet now. Well then, lets begin Nooooo! I cant! I cant! I cant! I cant! Yomiko shakes her head. I think that you should vite her as hard as you can in Yomiko-sans case, Onii-chan Mana said. Shes always pretending to be tough, but shes actually a weak girl. Yomiko-san is Mana pats Yomikos cheeks. Youre actually so scared that you cant do anything, but you dont want it seen through, so youre always pretending to be tough and strong, arent you? The frightened Yomiko looks up at Mana with teary eyes. I-I I know. I can understand. You keep saying that you have to be the shrine maiden sessor, because if you cant, you wont have anywhere to stay, right? Mana. I mean, Im father and mothers daughter Yomiko says while shedding tears. Im Fathers only child I knew it. Lunas also a child born from the arbitration. In short, Lunas father is also a boss of Yakuza. If I didnt be the Takakura shrine maiden then Id feel sorry for my father. Therefore, I told Tsukiko and Luna that it has to be me!! Tears part from her eye and fall like crystals one after another. Thats why! I!!! Ah, Yomikos tensed up again. This 14-year-old girl whose parents were suddenly killed isnt unreasonable. But, you cant stay the way you are, Yomiko-san Mana tells Yomiko. Yomiko-san must turn back to a lone girl before bing a shrine maiden. You can cry as much as you want. Scream. You can shout. You can rage. Its scary, painful, sad, isnt it? Yomiko-san, you must let out all of your emotions first Let out? Yomiko looks up at Mana. It was the same for me. I hated my fate. Ive always thought, Why do I have to experience this? and Nobody understands my feelings. I pretend to look okay on the surface, pretending to make myself pleasant to Onii-chan and everyone, yet deep inside, I cursed everything. I didnt forgive anyone Thats when I raped Mana. It was the time when we confined her and kept her hostage against the old man Ichikawa. She pretended to be our ally but deep inside, shes trying to escape. Therefore, I raped Mana again and again. But, thats not okay. Youre just closing your mind and embracing those boiling emotions inside. It doesnt fix anything. No matter how scared you are, even if you cant agree with the absurd reality, if you look away, then you cant stand up! Mana. I know that Im just a powerless 14-year-old girl. I lived a good life until then, and I thought that it was natural for someone to protect me. Therefore, I didnt forgive those who dont. To think that I went through a bitter experience Manas also shedding tears. But, when I started thinking to face reality, I realized that Im just protected all this time because my parents had the money and social status, it wasnt my own power. Therefore, when the power of my parents to protect me disappeared, it was natural that nobody was there to protect me. Ive be a girl without anything Mana clings to me while crying. Even so, Onii-chan tried to help me even though I have nothing. Nothing but my own body. Im an idiot, so I didnt notice it at first. Everyone was cruel to me, so it was natural for Onii-chan to be kind to me, I thought. After all, Im the victim, and Onii-chans the perpetrator, I believed that Onii-chan will make it up for me for the rest of his life ...I Its stupid, isnt it? Minaho-oneechan was in a life-or-death battle, and yet, I thought that Im under a special rule because I had nothing to do with it Minaho-nesans little sister and her child were killed by Shirasaka Sousuke. Megus mother, Keiko-san, and many other prostitutes have died. Minaho-neesans revenge n was to destroy all of Shirasaka Sousukes family for the family and friends of those he killed. Among them was the n to impregnate Shirasaka Yukino and kill Shirasaka Maika. I was so stupid. There was a knife on my neck and yet I thought that I could still choose what I want to do with my life Humans think that theyre the yers who chose their life. But, in most cases, they cant choose their life as they want. The big waves of dark shadowe ande always. All we can do is to face it. Humans are neither gods who can create their destiny nor game master who can control the game rules. If Onii-chan didnte to save me then Im already dead. No, its actually a miracle that Im still alive. Im a girl who shouldve died Yukinos listening to Manas confession. I found it out barely on thest moment that I wasnt unique. Nobody thinks that Im a girl that must live. Im the only one wholl be in trouble if I die Mana. Old man Ichikawa and Manas mother abandoned her in the end. Her father has done nothing but criminal acts, betraying the family. Mana knows that no one in her family loved her that theyd put their life on the line. Therefore. Thats not true, it would be a problem for me I said. Yes. Thank you, Onii-chan Mana smiles at me. Im the happiest when having sex with Onii-chan. After all, when having sex, both my mind and body are naked, and Onii-chan asks for only that. I who have nothing. He loves me because Im naked Mana abandoned her past as Shirasaka Maika. Yoshida Mana took over this 14-year-old naked mind and body. Yomiko-san, you must be naked in your mind and body Mana speaks gently. You dont have to think about bing a shrine maiden or whatever But, the tradition Yomiko speaks in pain. Will it really continue? If Yomiko-san bes a shrine maiden, then would Yomiko-sans child, grandchild have the same fate? Ruriko asks from the red bed. Rurikos hugging Luna. Lunas staring at Yomiko. Thats, I dont know Yomiko mutters. I dont know! I dont know anything at all! Yomiko cries. Thats right, you dont have to I said. You cant choose your life, therefore, fall to the hopelessness it brings Kuromori-sama? Yomikos startled. Listen, Im going to deflower you not because you agreed to it. You didnt give me permission, yet Im going to ravish you What are you talking about? Up until now, you misunderstood that fate and everything and anyone understands and epts you Yomikos always been like that. Shes agreed to have sex with me so many times until now. Thats because she doesnt want to ept the harsh fate. Shes under the impression that she chose her destiny, that nobody forced her to it. But. She agreed only with her mind, but now that were about to have sex, her body rejects. I-I a-agreed to it! Kuromori-sama, doing this with me. L-Luna was able to do it already See? Shes trying to put a brave front. She convinces herself that she epts. Have you really epted it? I asked. O-Of course! I-I am a woman born from the shrine maidens house Thats not it Yomiko looks at me. Its the fact that your parents were murdered Or could it be you think that its inevitable because Takakakura shrine maiden T-Thats!!! Yomiko falters. Tears spill from her eyes again. Kuromori-sama, youre mean Yeah, I am I get on top of Yomiko. W-Wait! M-My heart isnt ready yet!! I dont care!!! I spread out Yomikos legs. Then, I grind in my ns on her dripping wet opening. N-Nooo! I-Im scared! Im afraid!!!! Yomikos brave front is peeled off. Yeah, its scary, isnt it? This big things going inside you I rub my ns up and down on her slit, purposely teasing her. Hiiiiii, nooooo!!! Yomikos trembling but her body is under Michis control. She cant run away from my penis. Yomiko, youll never be a shrine maiden I said. What were about to do isnt just sex! Were going to make babies! Ill make you a mother, Yomiko!! W-What are you talking about?! Youll give birth to my child next year. That means youll be a mother. Youll never be a shrine maiden. Youll be busy taking care of our child that you cant train anymore T-Thats! N-No! I cant have that!!! Yomiko looks up at me and shouts. I allowed this to happen to be a shrine maiden!! Bing a prostitute, having sex with Kuromori-sama, they are all for the Takakura shrine maidens to continue the legacy!! Do you think I care about that?!! I push my ns inside Yomikos vagina. Kyaaaaaaaa!!! She feels her body is invaded. A hot, hard, and damp object; a male genital enters the 14-year-old virgin body!! W-Wait! No! I dont want this!!! I push down Yomikos shoulder with my left hand and grab her big breasts with my right hand. Im breaking in, Yomiko!!! W-What? Yomikos eyes opened wide. Im not going in all at once. Im poking Yomikos hymen. I-It hurts! This is impossible! It cant go any further than that. It wont get in!!! Thats why I told you Im breaking it!!! Yomiko shows the face of fear. Merimeri. The tip of my ns feels an obstacle. Thats impossible!!!! Yomikos mrs are gritting. ...I!!! Guh!! I push through the barrier!!! Nupopo!! Kyaaaa! Its tearing!!! Yomikos right-hand grabs my arm. Her left-hand grabs the sheet desperately as she trembles. Zuru!!!! Aaaaaah! Yomikos breathing roughly. Her vagina has a man invading in and broke through her hymen. This narrow path never had anything go through until now is spread out by my penis. It hurtssssssssssssss!!!! After a short pause, the severe pain from deflowering attacked Yomiko. Ouch! It hurts! Stop! Stop this!!! As if I would. Not yet, Im going deeper! Deeper inside Yomiko!!! Theres nothing deeper than that!! Yes, there is! I push in my waist. Kyaaaa!!! Dooomu!! My lower abdomen touches Yomikos. My penis is inside Yomiko to the root. See? It all went in N-No way! T-This has to be a lie This isnt a lie, look at it I order Yomiko. Yomiko gets up, and she looks at the part where were connected. I-It really went in Yomiko looks at the reality in shock. Touch it I lead Yomikos hand to her abdomen. Its connected. Its all inside. Yomiko looks up at me teary eyed. Whats going to happen to me now? ...I Didnt I tell you earlier? You wont be a shrine maiden. Youll bear my child next year, that means youll be a mother I lick on Yomikos nipples as I speak. Luna will bear my child soon, but Yomiko will bear one right away, Im going to impregnate you so hard. Youll never think of bing a shrine maiden again Yomikos mother has finished her training and became a shrine maiden. Then she gave birth to her daughters. I dont know whether being a shrine maiden and childbirth stand together, but... Anyway, Ill do anything to make Yomiko give up on being a shrine maiden. Ill keep on spouting bluffs. I dont want that. Yomikos still a middle school girl Yeah, youll be happier as a mother in middle school than a shrine maiden. Tsukiko, what do you think? I ask Yomikos sister while I rape her. Do you think that this weak-willed sister of yours can be a shrine maiden? Tsukiko; No Tsukiko?! Yomikos surprised. I dont think that Yomiko-sama should be a shrine maiden The eldest of the three sisters tell the second sister. That cant be! No, I felt it when I listened to Kuromori-samas story. Its impossible for Yomiko-sama Tsukiko intends to shoulder the burden of being a shrine maiden from the start. I knew that shed answer like that if I ask her. You cant even be a prostitute, youre too spoiled after all I-I! Guuuu!! Yomikos shedding tears. Either way, giving a prostitute aptitude test is my job. Ill tell Jii-chan that Yomiko cant be one tomorrow. Ill let him know such a weak-willed girl cant do any work. You say you want to be a shrine maiden? Dont make meugh W-What do you know?! I dont know, and I dont care. After all, Yomiko has no power at all!! A girl like you cant do anything! Thats! Yomi! Yomi is!! Yomiko sobs. I keep pushing my dick deep inside her. You cant even be a sex ve. Youre not as thoughtful as Luna, youre selfish, and youre always on your high-horse Uuugh, Yomi, Yomi didnt do anything wrong Thats right, cast them all off. Spit it all out and get naked, Yomiko! Thats why Ill make you a mother! Once you give birth, Im sure that youll be a bit decent than now N-Noooo! I dont want that! I wont take no as an answer, Yomiko! I dont want to bear a child!!! Thats it, Yomiko!! But, you have no choice, you have no worth unless you give birth to a child!! Thats not true! Okay, next would be her body. Im moving, Yomiko! Move? I slowly begin to move rhythmically. O-Ouch! It hurts! Ouchouchouchouchouch! Dont move!!! Dont order me! Yomiko! But, it hurts! It really hurts!!! Yomikos 14-year-old body sways, matching my movement. Nooooo! Save me! Father! Mother! Tsukiko!!! I swing my hips, y with Yomikos breasts, knead her nipple with my fingers, lick on her nape, This body feels pleasant to touch. Is this really a middle school girl? Noooooo! I dont want this! Nooo, nooo, noooo!!! Yomiko screams as her whole body sweats. Ouch! It really hurts! Please stop it already!! Oh, Ive been holding back since earlier, Itsing already. Yomiko, Im going to cum inside you Yomikos face shows fear. Its the baby seed, once it pours deep inside Yomikos womb, then well make a baby Noooo! Noooo! Nooooo!!! I speed up my waist. Uuugh. Yomiko, look at me. Look! Michi forces Yomikos eyes to look at me. Here I go! Ill make you a mother! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!!! Nooooooooooooooooooooooo!!! Dooopyuuuuu!!! Dopu! Dopu! Dopu!! Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!! Yomikos womb receives a mans semen for the first time. I-Its spreading out!!! The hot white liquid erodes Yomikos stomach. Im still cumming! Dokudoku!! I grind in my waist and pour to thest drop. Kuuuuu!!! Then, I bury my face into Yomikos voluptuous breasts, exhausted. You were impregnated, youre definitely pregnant now Michi tells Yomiko. N-No! Thats a lie, isnt it? Yomiko looks up at Michi and asks. No. This is the truth. My master decides when you get pregnant and give birth. Therefore, youll definitely bear a child Michis words were cold-headed. T-Thats! I... Im still inside. Im still on top of her. Yomikos dumbfounded. Whats the problem? Its a child. Thats all there is to it Mana smiles at Yomiko. Next year, there are a lot of women wholl give birth to Onii-chans child, so you dont have to worry. If Onii-chan allows it, Mana can get pregnant together with you She talks to Yomiko like this is normal. But, I have to carry the tradition of Takakura shrine maidens Yomiko-san, how long are you going to talk about that? Mana said. Yomiko shivers. Yomiko-san can stop caring about shrine maidens. Youre already decided to be a mother Yomi hasnt decided yet Yomiko mutters. I made the decision, you dont need to. Youll be a mother I get up my sweaty body. No. No. I Dont cry. Its already set in stone, besides I tell Yomiko. Were going for the second round ?! I start swinging my hips again without waiting for Yomikos reply. Ouch! It hurts! Dont move!! Yomikos already my pregnant ve. Remember that. Sex doesnt end with just a single ejaction I carry Yomikos thigh this time and then, I try to push in deeper. It hurts! Stop! Dont hurt Yomi anymore! Once again, Yomikos body sways a lot. Its okay. Youll get used to it soon Mana said. I mean, Yomikos the same type as me I think Yomiko looks at Mana. After Onii-chan rapes you for ten times at least, Yomiko-san, youll be the one asking for it soon. Its inevitable, Yomiko-san has that kind of body after all Mana smiles. Youre just a perverted masochist whos pleased from Masters breaking Michi said. I...Yomi... Youll understand it soon enough, you dont have to answer now Mana told Yomiko. Kuu, it hurts! It hurts! Please! Stop! Stop already! I ejacte another time. Yomikos cry of agony echoes in the room. Please spare Yomi! Help me! Nooooooooooo!!! Chapter 676 I-I dont want this! No more!! Yomikos crawling on all fours as I bang her from behind. Her 14-year-old body sways lewdly. Her huge breasts dances and the tip of her nipples drip down sweat. Look up and see yourself in the screen Michi orders Yomiko. Nooo, nooo, nooooo Yomiko looks up at therge screen on the wall even while crying. In there is... Yomikos body projected through the cameras around the room. Yomiko-san, Onii-chans having his way with you like that Mana whispers to Yomikos ears. Then, she yed with the swaying nipples with her fingers. T-This isnt me! Yomiko in the screen is entirely naked, has my penis screwing deep inside her vagina. This miserable dog-like posed someone isnt Yomi Its Yomiko-san, look Mana pinched Yomikos nipples. Ouch! Yomiko jumps in pain, and Yomiko in the screen moves the same way. See? Thats Yomiko-san. How does it feel? This is what you call sex. Its when Onii-chan ravishes your body No, nooo But, seriously, Yomiko-san is at the same age as Mana, and yet your breasts are huge, your body is so lewd that anyone thinks that youre born to be raped Yeah, Yomikos body feels pleasant I whisper to Yomiko from behind. Now, say it. Yomiko is a girl born for Master to rape Michi said. No. Yomi. Yomis born to be a shrine maiden. This is wrong! This is not! What wrong? Look at the monitor, Yomiko-sans inside has that fat thing going in and out The camera angle on the screen changes. It now shows Yomikos vagina pierced in the big screen. The big screen shows the state of Yomikos vagina. Contrary to Yomikos mind, her body has my reddish-brown penising in and out of her. Shes epting it. Shes being vited. Nooooooooo!!! Yomiko sheds tears to the reality that shes being raped. If you do that, Yomi...Yomi cant be a shrine maiden anymore Yomiko speaks out despair. Yeah, you dont have to. Either way, it was impossible for Yomiko to be one from the start N-No! I can!! No, you cant. Yomiko, youre such a weak-willed girl that you can never be a shrine maiden. Youll stay here forever. Youll give birth to my child. Youll give birth by next year, Yomiko No, No, Nooooo! Mother!!! Yes, thats it. I mean, it suits you, Yomiko-san. Being Onii-chans pregnant ve is better than being a shrine maiden for Yomiko-san Mana whispers. Now, say it. I am Masters pregnant ve Michi corners Yomiko further. Noooo, nooo, Ill never do that! Its toote ...I Im cumming again, Yomiko!!! Hiiiii?!!! The big-tittied lolis frightened of impregnation. Look at the screen. Watch yourself at the moment you get impregnated Look! The girls body sways violently. However, Yomikos eyes are fixed on the monitor showing her rape scene. Yomiko watches her naked self. Here Ie! Im going to cum a lot of baby seed inside your womb! Noooo! Nooooo! Please dont do horrible things to Yomi anymore!! This isnt horrible. All youre doing is making a baby! Youll give birth just a few years earlier than us Mana, Michi. Yomi doesnt want this!! Yomi doesnt want a child yet!!! Yomis vagina squeezes me tighter. Aaaah!! I shove in my ns to Yomikos uterus. Cumming!! Eh????? A beatte after my deration. Aaaaah, its so hot!!!! Byrurururu, byurururu, byururururu!!! The thick white liquid fills Yomikos womb. See? Im cumming! And theres more to it!! I grab Yomikos huge breasts from behind and squeeze it. Then I whisper those words to Yomikos ear. Aaaaaah! I!!!! Yomiko watches as I ejacte inside her in a doggy-style position. Can you feel it? I grind in my waist as I ejacte. Nguuu, aaaah!! Yomiko seems to be convinced. She now believes that the naked girl impregnated on the monitor is really her. Haa, haa, haa, still cumming. I let out a lot. Isnt that great, Yomiko? I ce my hand on Yomikos small butt and pull out my penis. The cameras switched, and now the videos changed from above. I take out my penis from Yomikos tight vagina that just lost virginity. Thats the second ejaction. Then, my semen spills out of Yomikos vagina. It drips following Yomikos thighs. Hey, it would be painful to stay like that. Lie down Lie-down Michi gives instructions and Yomiko fell to the bed. You did well. Yomiko-san Mana pats Yomikos back. Onii-chan will be raping you a lot until a cute child is born. Well do it together By pouring semen over and over again, a healthier child is born. Continue to train to be an excellent pregnant ve Mana and Michi are speaking whatever they want as Yomiko has no sexual knowledge at all. Aaah, its useless Yomiko mutters. I cant. I can no longer be a shrine maiden Yomikos heart finally broke. Yomi Yomiko looks up at the monitor again. Seeing herself naked, as I hug her, Michi and Mana looking down at her. Yomi now has nothing Shes staring at herself raped in nk amazement. There are no more tearsing out of her eyes. I cant be a shrine maiden. Yomi lost her power, Yomis no longer worth anything. Nothing Then. You have me Luna shouts from the nearby bed. Even if Yomiko-oneesama isnt a shrine maiden, youre still my Onee-sama! The sisters who have my semen poured into their womb stare at each other. Luna Ive be Nii-sans sex ve. Yomiko-oneesama is his pregnant ve, thats okay. Ill ask Nii-san to let you stay here too. Then we can be together always! Tears gather in Lunas eyes. Yeah, thats right. Yomiko can no longer be a shrine maiden. I hug Yomiko from behind. But, Yomiko still has her body I grope Yomikos 14-year-old warm body. Yomis body? Yomiko looks at me. Yeah, Yomikos body is pleasant. I really want to make you give birth to my child. I want to indulge myself in this charming body so many times and impregnate you with lots of children Yomis charming? I kissed Yomiko. Yeah, you are. If you werent, then I wouldnt do this. Its also embarrassing for me. To think that Id get naked and put my penis inside Yomiko like this I-Is that so? Yeah, Yomiko, Luna, and Tsukiko are all attractive, so thats why I can do this. I wont have sex with girls I dont like Yomiko doesnt know mens sexual urges yet. So, I lied. No, they dont have to know. If they were to know that such dark desires exist, The sacred prostitute opens up their body to the Yakuza during arbitration. They cannot face the truth about the Takakura shrine maiden. The fact that they promised Jii-chan that theyll be a prostitute with a smiling face, These sisters can just continue their misunderstanding. If not. Their fate as a lineage of shrine maiden is too much for them. Yomiko has worth even if youre not a shrine maiden. Its your body I kiss Yomiko again and again and caress her whole body. Yomikos stiff body loosens up. Yeah, Yomiko-sans cute, if you cant be a shrine maiden then stay with us Yes, youre already Masters pregnant ve Mana and Michi follow up my story. I think this is for the best Tsukiko tells Yomiko. Yomiko-sama and Luna-sama under Kuromori-samas care Tsukiko Please forget about bing a shrine maiden already Yomiko fell speechless from what her sister said. Kouzuki-sama mentioned that we must be a prostitute and train in sex to be a shrine maiden Tsukiko said. Sex is the act Luna-sama, and Yomiko-sama experienced just now, isnt it? Tsukiko asks Misuzu. Thats right. And bing a prostitute means that youll do it with anyone who asks for it Misuzu replies. We mustnt mention money exchange here. If we teach them that, the Takakura sisters will be confused even more. That is if they want to think that bing a Takakura shrine maiden is a beautiful thing. This is something thats inherited through generations until theirs. They cannot be covered in dark desires. They cant be persuaded that their fate is that distorted. Luna-sama, are you going to have sex with Kuromori-sama in the future? The elder sister asks. Luna looks at me. Yes. If its Nii-san. Ive made my resolve Agnes is with you! Agnes brushes Lunas body. Can you have sex with anyone other than Kuromori-sama? Tsukiko? I cant Luna replied immediately. I can only do it with Nii-san There, there Agnes pats Lunas head. Papas very kind, isnt he? Yes, I cant think of having sex with anyone other than Onii-sama Ruriko tells Luna as she gives her ap pillow. Yomiko-sama, how about you? Tsukiko asks Yomiko this time. Yomi doesnt want it with anyone else. Right, I cant be a prostitute. To think that Id do this act with everyone who asks for it Yomiko made her conclusion after experiencing sex in practice. Then, would you give up on bing a shrine maiden and receive Kuromori-samas love instead? Tsukiko said. Yomiko; Kuromori-sama said that my body is charming. That I have worth, if thats the case, Id have to serve with this body of mine. Just like how Luna does it She said and looked at me. Its just that What? Yomi, will Yomi be a mother right away? Err. Well, it depends on the person, and their constitution Misuzu immediately throws a lie. Danna-sama pours his semen inside the womans body to make a child, one can give birth in about a year if they have a good constitution. Some take longer. The longest Ive known was ten years before giving birth Err. Is that so? Yes. You hear some womenmenting for some reason, I cant make a child, dont you? That was because of their body taking a long pregnancy period Misuzu asserts. Therefore, you should have sex with Yo-chan more and pour in semen inside your womb a lot more times. The more you have sex, the better your constitution will be! Nei said with a smile. I also have the warm stuff in my stomach, will that make me pregnant as well? Luna touches her lower abdomen. Yes. It will be in ten years. But, theres no need to worry. We will all bear Danna-samas child someday at any rate Misuzu smiles. Yes, Agnes will also bear a child Me too Me too Mana too Ehehe, me too Agnes, Ruriko, Michi, Mana, Nei. When should I do it? What about you Megumi? Edie asks Agnes. I-I will. Its natural that I will as well! Megu replies. Therefore, Yomiko-san is Danna-samas pregnant ve, but you dont have to think too much about it. Its basically the same as Luna-sans sex ve title Misuzu tells Yomiko. No, Yomiko will bear three children for me I said. Three children? Yomikos surprised. Yeah, thats right. Therefore, think of a life n from now on Life n? Thats right. At what age will you give birth to your first born, what year would be the next child, think of it in advance. Do you think that the siblings need a considerable age gap? Well, I think that they would be lonely if its so far away Then, you dont mind having the next child after a year? Yeah, I think that two or three years apart will do. Yomi and Luna two years apart after all Yomiko is 14. Lunas 12. n out your life with that in mind. Do you want your children to go to college? If yes, then how old would Yomiko be when the child bes a college student? Which age is the best? You need to think of it all But, things dont go as imagined Yomiko said. Thats obvious. Therefore, think of patterns. Even so, its better than not imagining anything. Once you made a proper image, your life bes clear I-Ill try that too! Nei nods. Ill do it as well Even Ruriko... Ive alreadypleted it Michi? For example, once Im 18-years-old, Ill give birth to Masters first son, Ryuhei Then, at age 22 would be Michiko and at age 24 would be Miyuki Err. Its perfect. Nufufufu Well, Michis imagination is a wild one from the start anyway. Im already saving up funds for their education Oh right. For now, Yomiko will not be a shrine maiden, and youll stay here, n out your new life. Okay? I mean, in Yomikos case. She was under the impression that she had to be the shrine maiden by all means, but, She doesnt have any n thats specific about bing a Takakura shrine maiden. Yes, uhm, Tsukiko Yomiko looks at her sister. S-Sorry, Yomi can no longer be a shrine maiden. Therefore, Tsukiko Tsukiko looks at her sister. Tsukiko, can I ask you to do it instead? Be the next Takakura shrine maiden Tsukiko. Yes. That has always been my intention She smiles at her sister. Im d that Yomiko-sama gave up on it. Tsukikos happy Then, she looked at me. Kuromori-sama, thank you. You understand Yomiko-sama that you even went with that approach She bows her head. No, I I understand. Kuromori-sama is a kind one, Im relieved to entrust Yomiko-sama and Luna-sama to Kuromori-sama Tsukiko. But, please, for whats ahead, please do not go easy on me. Im ready. Ill be a prostitute. Ill have sex with anyone who asks for it. Ill finish the training and be a shrine maiden Tsukiko deres. Tsukiko, you say that, but This girl hasnt experienced sex yet. Ive nned out my life already Huh? Ever since I was a child, I have lived the purpose of bing a shrine maiden. Therefore, I dont have any hesitation She said and smiled at me. Im the eldest among us sisters No, just because youre the eldest sister doesnt mean that youll have to be the shrine maiden, right? I said. I dont mean it like that, unlike my younger sisters, I know the real face of Takakura shrine maidens, I know how to find the sacred among the impure What does that mean? Im already aware of my surroundings when Luna-sama was born Ah. I already know that Lunas born from the arbitration of the Takakura shrine maiden between a Yakuza dispute. The two bosses of the Yakuza ravishes the shrine maiden, and a child is born. Therefore, the arbitration is concluded. Lunas 12-years-old. The Late shrine maiden was pregnant 13-years ago. Tsukikos 17-years-old She should have memories as a 4-year-old child. Yomikos 14-years-old now, she possibly has no memory at age 1. I have seen the arbitration ceremony as the sessor of shrine maidens Did the Yakuza rape the mother in front of the 4-year-old daughter? Shes shown such a cruel scene. Its a memory from when I was young, so it wasnt clear. I even wondered if that was a dream. However, I remembered it all when Kuromori-sama had sex with Yomiko-sama and Luna-sama Tsukiko?! Remember?! You remembered how your mother was vited by the Yakuza? If that is the work of the Takakura shrine maidens, then indeed, bing a prostitute where you have sex with anyone is a necessity. Indeed, if Mother had endured it, then I can too Are you sure about bing a prostitute? Tsukiko looks at me. Yes, Ill be the one to seed as the shrine maiden! Her eyes show seriousness. Hah! I wonder, try saying that after experiencing it yourself! Nei said. It is as you say, Kuromori-sama, please guide me in sex Tsukiko bows her head to me. Yo-chan, if shes going that far then, you dont have to care about Tsukiko-san as you did with Luna-san and Yomiko-san, you should mess her up! No, you see. If she really wants to be a prostitute then shell be facing people who arent as kind as you. Dont think about Tsukiko-san and give her painful sex where men only care about themselves Ill leave it all to Kuromori-sama Tsukiko said. I will endure all of it Err. You sure? Having sex with such tension. Tsukiko said that shell endure it. That means that this will be one-sided. Shell be closing down her heart stubbornly. Is there any other way? Well, sure, why not, but you see, Tsukiko-san! Nei speaks to Tsukiko. Ive always been wondering about something, can I ask you about it? What is it? Nei looked at Tsukiko and smiled. You see, its about your names The Takakura sisters names. Tsukiko, Yomiko, Luna What about it? Tsukiko looks at Nei curiously. Tsukiko and Yomiko, your namesbined says Tsukiyomi. Thats derived from the God Tsukiyomi, isnt it? Yes, what about it? In short, Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san is a set. Then, as for the youngest one, Luna-san Nei looks at Luna. Luna also means Moon isnt it? Another Tsuki Tsukiko Tsuki And if you add Yomikos name Tsukiyomi The God of Moon. Then, the youngest, Luna, is another Tsuki. What do you think, about themon point with Tsukiko-san and Luna-san? The two of them were born from the arbitration of the shrine maiden and Yakuza. On the other hand, Yomikos the only one drawing the blood of the priest. Does this have a meaning to the Takakura shrine maidens? Its been bothering me all this time Nei res at Tsukiko. Chapter 677 Tsukuyomi Kami. Usually, its written as ¤i(Counting the months), and is expressed as ii(The nickname of the moon), however, If I recall, its also has a notation as ¤ҹҊ(Viewing the moon at night), Misuzu said. In short, Tsukiko and Yomikos name is Tsukuyomi when you add them together. Its the name of the God of the Moon. Counting the months and viewing the moon are the same thing. It means to see the phases of the moon and know the flow of time Time? Moon? It was for the Lunar calendar in the past. The moon was the calendar alternative. Identifying the change of season and agricultural schedule is made by looking up at the moon I see. That means looking at the moon at night was crucial. However, Tsukiyomi-Kami is a strange god1 Misuzu said. Danna-sama, you do know about Amaterasu-no-Mikoto, right? Well, I know at least that much. Its the greatest God in Japan. The Goddess of Sun Tsukuyomi is Amaterasus younger brother The Sun God and Moon God are siblings. I know that much. Then as for the other brother, Susanoo-no-Mikoto Hmm? Susanoo, thats the one who took down Yamato-no-Orochi, isnt it? I asked. Yes indeed. Hes not a human but a God Misuzu replied. Wait, if Amaterasus the Sun God, Tsukuyomi is the Moon God, then what God is Susanoo? If theres already a sun and moon, whats the other? 2 If hes a God, then what kind of God? I mean, what I only know about Susanoo is that he defeated Yamata-no-Orochi. Thats the problem Misuzu said. Amaterasu, Tsukuyomi, Susanoo, these were the three pirs of God born from Izanagi-no-Mikoto at the same time. Did you know? Izanagi and Izanami, isnt it? I do remember their names at least. Yes. In Japan mythology, Izanagi-no-Mikoto and Izanami-no-Mikoto gave birth to Land itself. Its the myth of birth of the country Yeah. I remember reading that in a library book as a child. Izanagi is a male god and Izanami is the female. Then, the female God said something iscking in me, so the male god said I will fill whatscking in you, thus he filled her and the country was born In short, they had sex and made a child! Nei shortens. Oh, the cking is the female genital, and the filling is the male genital. I see. Afterwards, Izanami burned to death after the birth of the fire god Kagutsuchi. Thus, Izanagi went to Yomi(the dead world) to meet the dead Izanami Misuzu said. I know that. In the end, the husband came back from hell alone, didnt he? Its not Hell. Its thend of the dead Michi? It must be the same in Masters image, but Hell and thend of the dead are different things There are different views of life and death depending on the religion. In Buddhism and Christianity, Hell is a ce where youre punished for your since when you were alive Izanami-san just gave birth to the God of Fire and died because of it, its not like she did something wrong and taken to hell, did she? I mean, Japan myths have no concept of heaven and hell. Anyway, everyone who dies goes to Yomi, whether theyre a good or bad person. Thats the idea Michi, Misuzu, and Nei ry with each other on teaching me. Everyone knows a lot. Well, putting that aside, Izanagi who came back from thend of the dead did a purification ceremony to go back to the surface. He washed his body with water. A lot of Gods were born at that time The first child, Amaterasu, was born from Izanagi washing his left eye. Tsukuyomi was born when he washed his right eye. And Susanoo is supposedly born from washing his nose Michi follows up with Nei. Oh, I see. I didnt remember the details that much. And so, Yo-chan. Dont you think that its strange? Huh? What is? At first, the country was born from the male and female god having sex. After that, Izanagi and Izanami created many other gods Y-Yeah. However, since Izanami separated and went to thend of the dead, Izanagi alone made gods one after another Oh, wait. Yeah, the rules deviated. In fact, from the time Izanami was burned down by the fire god, Gods having sex and giving birth to other Gods have stopped Misuzu said. Thats right, talk about Izanami getting ill that she gave birth to the god of vomit, piss, and shit! Whats the name of the urine god again? Nei asks. Mitsuhanome-no-Kami and Wakumusubi-no-kami As expected of Misuzu, she knows a lot when ites to peeing. Well, so far, its the female god giving birth, but after Izanamis death, new gods are born even from the tears of the sad Izanagi. In short, its when male gods start giving birth to gods A male god produces gods alone. Yeah, thats some major rule change. In the myths, it seems that the male and female god giving birth to a new one is ate urrence. The Japanese mythology has returned to their old types since Izanagis death And so! Well, after purifying the dirt from thend of the dead, Amaterasu, Tsukuyomi, and Susanoo were born! Amaterasu and Tsukuyomi are from the eyes. Susanoo is from the nose. And so, Yo-chan, have you heard of Tsukuyomis name before? Did you know about them? No, I dont know a lot Yeah. Of course. Its not thatmon after all. After all, he never appeared in other myths after his birth No appearances? The only written myth on Tsukuyomi is that he killed Uke Mochi no Kami, the Hainuwele God in Japan. Thats why Amaterasu moved her away Really, thats the only description about him Somehow, I dont get it but, theyre saying that theres not much written about Tsukuyomi? Yo-chan, dont you think thats strange? The moons so crucial to Japan, you see? But the God of the moon has hardly anything written about him Yeah, thats strange. Everyone knows about the sun god, Amaterasu but they dont talk about the moon God Then, theres Susanoo. Their father, Izanagi made Amaterasu, the Sun God, govern the Takamagahara(heaven) And Tsukuyomi, the Moon God, rules the Yoru no Osu Kuni(the country that eats at night) At that time, there are books that tell that Susanoo was ordered to rule over the ocean, but its not much known. However, Susanoo is supposed to have refused the order of his father and went to Yomi, where his mother is Then, before going to Yomi, he would like to see his sister, so he came to the Takamagahara, but the elder sister doubted that Susanoo mightvee to attack To clear that doubt, Amaterasu and Susanoo made a written vow. As a result, a god was born. The first is Munakata-sanjojin, and five gods were born afterward. They were all good gods, so Susanoos innocence is proved, however Thats sex between two Gods, isnt it? Misuzu? Thats right. The female god Amaterasu, and the male god, Susanoo had sex and gave birth to Gods. In short, its back with the rules of Izanagi and Izanami I-I see. No, wait. Amaterasu and Susanoo are siblings, isnt it? Was that okay back then? I asked just in case. I think theyre not siblings Nei said. Lets see, what I mean is this; myths are hybrids. It isnt a single story told over time, but a bundle of different storiesbined, patched, or sometimes cut out, to make some jumble Each of the ns had their own myths. Its often rewritten to the myth of the conquering ns. However, it doesnt mean that the winning n myths always remain If it was an exciting story, then the losing ns myth is also incorporated into the winning ns myth. Basically how the Roman empire taking over the Green myths Sometimes, its just a part. For example, the stories of King Arthur, then Tristan and Isolde were separate, but before anyone noticed, Tristan has be one of the knights in King Arthurs round table Nei and Misuzu continue their talk. Does anyone understand what these two are talking about? Yeah, Ruriko, Michi, Mana, and the Takakura sisters know whats going on. Those who are dumbfounded are Megu, Agnes, and me. Oh, I get it now! That means that Susanoo was just insertedter in the Japanese myth, is he? Edie? You understood that?!!! I think so Misuzu said. There is a shrine for a God which is believed to be the ancient name of Amaterasu, which is Amateru shrine in Tsushima. Tsukuyomis shrine is in the Sanuki. However, theres no shrine revering Susanoo. These two shrines are ancient. In short, there have initially been faith in the Sun God, Amaterasu, and Moon God, Tsukuyomi I see. Amaterasu and Tsukuyomi existed as Gods first. Susanoos nature is of a Hero God. In short, he was someone who acted heroically that the people deified him. Therefore he became a God Hero God. And so, Yo-chan also knows about Susanoos legend. He has shown his innocence in Ukei(Shinto divination ritual) abouting to Takamagahara but, in the end, he went berserk, that it caused Amaterasu to withdraw to Ama-no-Iwato. Thus, Susanoo was kicked out of Takamagahara Then, he went down to thend of Izumo and defeated Yamata-no-Orochi Thus, thend of Izumo has be indigenous and reigned the country Oh, I know that one. IN short, Susanoo became a hero because he defeated Yamata-no-Orochi, and so the story of the hero who defeated Orochi and the tale of Amaterasu of Takamagahara are united. Yeah, well, its almost correct Yo-chan, but theres one thing Nei? In Kojiki, Nihon-Shoki, the legend of Yamata-no-Orochi is an event in Izumo Misuzu said. Its not written in Izumo Fudoki Nei continues. Fudoki is a book in the Imperial court where they recorded all the events during the Nara period. Among them are origins of names of ces and legends but most of it have been scattered and lost, and even now there are lost parts in the cultural records, but fortunately, the cultural records for Izumo are still intact And As Nei-chan said, Yamata-no-Orochis legend isnt in there That means it wasnt written. In short, Yamata-no-Orochi isnt a legend in Izumo Seriously? The government officials in the Imperial Court desperatelypiled and edited them due to the order. If its a legend that Izumo always had then it cant possibly have no records. But, there wasnt any Its true that Susanoos model was someone from Izumo. Its known because there was a shrine worshipping Susanoo since the ancient times Susanoo is real. Its possible that Susanoo was a king in Izumo and for him to gain a legend, Susanoo made the legend of Orochi Termination from the other region his There are simr examples. Since Fujiwara no Hidesato defeated Taira no Masakado, Tawara no Tota(Hidesato) is now the one who took down the Giant Centipede! Fujiwara no Hidesato was an actual person. Although the Giant Centipede isnt real. But for the time being, Susanoo had a real person as a model, but was it okay to incorporate him to the legendary myths of Amaterasu and Tsukuyomi? Even reaching Takamagahara, a world of legend. Susanoo came from Izumo, a story modeled from reality. No, I think that the event modeled the story about the Ama-no-Iwato Nei said. Thinking about it, how about this? There was a King who became a model of Susanoo who had the power over thend of Izumo. That king came to the neighboring country to negotiate. That neighboring country is, of course, worried that Susanoo came to take over their country. Yeah. Therefore, Susanoo said Thats not the case. I came here to build a friendly rtionship and swore in front of God. At that time, he had sex with the royal princess of the neighboring country, or a shrine maiden serving the God. Basically, marital binds. Thats why children are born, I think? So thats the ritual Susanoo and Amaterasu made? And in the end, Susanoo, or maybe the army he brought poorly behaved, and it annoyed the neighboring country, so they were kicked out So thats Susanoos expulsion from Takamagahara. Since its told as a legend, often the chronological order of events or the context is broken. Anyway, the original Amaterasu myths and Susanoo myths were mixed up and now taking the present form Nei said. So, what about Ama-no-Iwato? Hmm. I think that was modeled from Amaterasu. Amaterasu appears in the legend of Ama-no-Iwato because it belongs to the Susanoo Legend Oh, the character appearing in Susanoos story is named Amaterasu. Therefore, the being hiding in Ama-no-Iwato is perhaps the person who became the model of Amaterasu at that time. Or maybe, its a story of an old shrine maiden that died and is reced by a new one Or maybe, the sr eclipse happened by chance Misuzu said. But, all of it is interesting, so they werepiled as legends you see! Edies read a lot of mythology books. Shes really an intelligent girl. In that case, there is no model of Tsukuyomi in Susanoo or Amaterasus story. If there were no stories about a real person, then there are no stories for Tsukuyomi. Thats the idea Edie analyzes. I see, if there were a human episode, then; That meant that some real persons actions were made in that Gods name. Tsukuyomi hardly has episodes. In short, there are no models. Izanagi purified himself aftering from thend of the dead, he washed his left eye, and the sun God, Amaterasu is born, he washed his right eye, and Tsukuyomi, the moon god, is born. Yeah, thats a poetic image. Theyre saying that Gods eyes are the sun and moon in the sky I see. So thats the impression. Afterwards, he washed his nose, and Susanoo was born, no matter how you think about it, it was a retrofit, it gave a strange impression. A wild man was born together with the Sun and Moon] Neis right, the myth was probably added. And so, lets return to the main topic Nei looks at Tsukiko. I heard that Takkaura shrine is one with a very long history Tsukiko stares motionlessly. Your names Tsuki, and Yomi refers to the God, Tsukuyomi, doesnt it? Tsukiko looks up. Yes, thats right In short, its a really old one, even surpassing the Nihon Shokis establishment? Yes Tsukikos reply made Nei smile. I see, I knew it. My guess was right, Yo-chan Nei looks at me. I finally get it now so Ill go back to being a photographer She said and held the camera. Y-Ya-chan, what did you find out? Not telling~ Ask Mii-chan if you want, I wont say anything Whats going on? Misuzu? I look at Misuzu. Then. To think that Grandfather fooled us again Jii-chan did? I thought that it woulde to this. When Grandfathers talking a lot, hes nning something Ruriko smiles. Sorry, I didnt get anything from that All I can do is give up. Why are all my women smarter than me? Before that, Tsukiko-sama, let me ask one thing Misuzu said. What is it? Could you tell us the name of yourte mother? The Takakura shrine maiden, Tsukiko, and the sisters mother. Hazuki Hazuki Tsuki. Tsukiko. Luna is also another Tsuki. And you have rtives who also were in the Takakura shrine, yes? Yes, thats right From what I heard, the Yakuza who took over the Takakura shrine sent in a new head priest from the Takakura branch family. And is there someone who has Yomi in their name among that family? Yes, my Aunts name is Kiyomi Kiyomi. Yomi. Yomiko. And is that Aunt the sister of your mother? Yes, shes mothers little sister Misuzu smiles. Thank you. Ive connected the dots now Huh? Ive always wondered, Tsukiko-samas mother had three daughters but, what about the previous shrine maidens? The shrine maidens before Tsukikos mother? Ah. The shrine maidens must mediate between the Yakuza dispute. They have sex with both bosses and give birth to a child. The conflict is put to an end with the birth of the child. I wondered about all the other children of the former shrine maidens Right. Right now, these girls with us. Tsukiko and Luna are both children of arbitration. Danna-sama, you do know the rules of Takakura-samas name, right? Tsukiko, Luna. When their names have Tsuki, then theyre the child of arbitration. Their father is the boss of Yakuza. Yomiko. Her name has Yomi in it, so shes the daughter of the priest and the shrine maiden. The sisters mothers name is Hazuki, and the current person on Takakura shrine is Kiyomi Hazuki, Tsuki. Kiyomi. Yomi. Tsuki. Yomi. Tsukiyomi. Furthermore, theyre sisters. Then that means. The two of them were born from the previous generation shrine maiden Perhaps, Hazuki-san was the child of arbitration, a child of Yakuzas boss. Kiyomi-san was from the previous priest. Thats how the Takakura shrine connect the blood of their shrine maidens Misuzu said. The Tsuki and Yomi daughters be shrine maiden alternately 1. Yes, I know, they keep changing from Tsuki to Tsuku, dont mind it that much, both are correct in a way 2. Ultra Sun, Ultra Moon Chapter 678 First of all, I think that the arbitration ceremony done by the Takakura shrine maiden is based on Amaterasu and Susanoo having sex for their ceremony, which is a pledge of innocence Misuzu said. If the child born was a good child then they have to change their hostile attitude, and the child bes a testimony of their friendship. The model of Amaterasu from this legend has to be the shrine maiden from the ancient times Having sex with the shrine maiden, giving birth to a child, and theyll reach peace. The difference is that in the ancient legend, it was a shrine maiden whos affiliated to Amaterasusnd, and the boss in Susanoosnd created a pledge between the two but, in Takakura shrines case, the two bosses of Yakuza groups, and the Takakura shrine maiden is the third person who mediates the conflict of the two. Therefore, the rule is that the Takakura shrine maiden must have sex with both bosses Thats the proper way in Yakuza. Men who had sex with the same women became hole brothers1 They have to get along~! Neiughs. Its unknown whos the father of the child born until the development of DNA identification, so the system did well Once the child grows up, the face and other elements can show who it resembles, however. No, but there could also be the intuition that its their child once they look at it from birth. Well, I get that, but why is the Tsuki and Yomi daughters alternate as the shrine maiden? I asked. They dont always alternate, however Misuzu? Please imagine this. Right now, there is a pair of priest and shrine maiden in the Takakura shrine Huh? Ah, okay. Then, the child between the shrine maiden and the priest is luckily one boy and one girl Theres one for each gender. Then, the boy will be the next generation priest, and the girl will be the next generation shrine maiden, theres no problem, is there? Hmm, well, yeah Both of them are children of Takakura shrine. Then, what about the next generation? The priest and the shrine maiden are siblings What? Will the siblings give birth to a child? What if the children born are also both male and female, will they continue as the next priest and shrine maiden? Can they? Thats. If you do that, it would get the blood thicker. Once the generation goes further, the risk of the children having physical and mental problems increases Y-Yeah. Besides, the reality isnt so convenient that the children born from the priest and shrine maiden are always a pair of genders Just look at the sisters here, only Yomiko, the middle child has the blood of the priest. There are no males. Can it not be the wife or son-inw from the outside? I ask Tsukiko. The bride of the priest of Takakura shrine is determined to be the shrine maiden. Then, the shrine maidens training must start from an early age. The shrine cannot afford to receive a shrine maiden candidate from another house Tsukiko replied. Therefore, they need the child of arbitration Misuzu smiled. Children born from the arbitration ceremony can be a boy or a girl I see. The child of arbitration is the spare child between whats missing from the priest and shrine maiden. Besides, each generation of priest and shrine maiden cant just keep on giving birth to the child of arbitration Yeah, the child is the oath that brought peace on the conflict after all. Dying right after birth is out of the question. The child has to grow and mature. The bosses who were involved in the arbitration also had to support the child to let it grow healthy The bosses of both groups who conflicted will now support the child. It might be their own after all. If they have that support, the priest raises the child of arbitration like his own. That bes financial and social insurance for the shrine If some trouble happens, the Yakuza bosses wille and help them. They dont want to break that connection. In that case, its possible for the child of arbitration can be the nest priest or shrine maiden. Huh? The child of arbitration Its mother is the shrine maiden, and the fathers blood is from the Yakuza boss. If the child bes the next shrine maiden or priest, then the blood will not be too thick Yeah, the Yakuza whoes for arbitratione from different families. The shrine maiden blood is diluted by various Yakuza blood. However, on the contrary, theres a fear that the blood bes too thin. Therefore, in the case where theres a child between the priest and the shrine maiden, then that child will inherit the title In short; The child of arbitration is Tsuki The child of the priest is Yomi, isnt it? Misuzu looks at Yomiko. Yomikos the child of the priest. The previous shrine maiden was Hazuki-sama. Meaning, it was the child of arbitration The mother of the three is a Tsuki. Theres a priests child among them. In that case, to keep the concentration of the blood, the next shrine maiden has to be the Yomi child As expected, Yomikos the default next shrine maiden. Therefore, the eldest, Tsukiko, has always been humbling herself to Yomiko. Yomiko herself also acted as the representative of the Takakura family. Yomiko showed a glimpse of the Miko power. Furthermore, it seems that her parents were tolerating Yomiko using her power. Could it be that they overlooked most of what Yomiko does because shell be the next shrine maiden? Either way, Yomikos given the preferential treatment among the three sisters. If the Tsuki shrine maiden has a Yomi child, then that child will be the next shrine maiden. On the other hand, if the shrine maiden was Yomi then the next shrine maiden has to be Tsuki or the blood would be too thick Therefore, Tsuki and Yomi serve as the shrine maiden alternately. But, I no longer have the Miko power Yomiko trembles. Mana embraces her naked body from behind. I cant be one anymore Thats right. Therefore, I must be the next shrine maiden even if the blood bes thin Tsukiko said. Im already prepared Then. Hmm, wait a second Mana asks Yomiko; Hey, Yomiko-san, its about the Miko power youre thinking Yomiko looks back at Mana. Its the power to force the people to the right direction Hmm? Thats just letting everyone listen to what Yomiko says. Its a power to make people act ording to ones will. Yes, thats right Yomiko looks at me. Yeah. Yomikos power was still weak, but it was a pelling power. However. Is that all? I asked. Is that all? What? Yomiko looks at me with a surprised face. Was there some other power? ...I Its the satoris power2 a power to read the other partys mind through sex, isnt it? Michi said. Master has experienced Shingetsu by having sex with me, so he knows that having sex shows such power Right. I heard the story about the shrine maiden mediating with the Yakuza by having sex. I was sure that the shrine maiden also had that power. Does the Takakura shrine maiden have no power like that? Was it really just a power to manipte people at will? Can they really use only that power and mediate with the Yakuza? I think there is. However, Yomiko-sama doesnt have it Michi looks at Tsukiko. Tsukiko-sama, you do know about it, dont you? Tsukikos spine suddenly shakes. What do you mean? I asked. It means that Grandfather fooled us Misuzu said. I know that Takakura shrine was one with a long history with it Thats what Misuzu first told me. However, Grandfather endless talked about the story of the wandering maiden who ended up with Takakura Shrine at the beginning of Meiji Era, so there was an impression that the Takakura shrine maidens power were alling from the wandering shrine maidens Yes. Therefore, we didnt think about the Takakura shrine itself Ruriko also speaks. But, why is Takakura shrine the ce to gather for those wandering maidens who lost their ce due to the suppression of the Meiji government? Misuzu? Could it be that Takakura shrine is a ce where Miko power was famous even before the wandering shrine maiden came in? Misuzu looks at Tsukiko. I see, the shrine maidens there were famous from the start. The wandering shrine maidens can consider asking for help. I dont know Tsukiko said I think you already understood from when Nei-chan and I were talking about earlier Earlier? Oh, the story about Amaterasu and Susanoo? Theres a theory that the Sun God, Amaterasu, is based from Amateru, but as for the God of Moon, Tsukuyomi The two faiths were ancient. They were born from the reverence on the Sun and Moon, which is the nature Misuzu said. However, faith that only embraces nature gradually disappears as the dramatic stories told at the age of heroes begins. The sun god, Amaterasu, is one of those that survived the hero drama legends but, Tsukiyomi, the moon god hasnt established a dramatic story Tsukuyomi hardly appears in Kojiki or Nihon Shoki after all Ruriko. Takakura shrine, a shrine dedicated to Tsukuyomi is an ancient one! Edie smiles. I see. Takakura shrine was established as one that enshrines Tsukuyomi even before the story of Kojiki and Nihon Shoki were formed. What I noticed is theter. The story of Susanoo has eroded the faith of the sun god Amaterasu and moon god Tsukuyomi, and the myths did a patchwork Myths are a collection of old and new stories added, pasted, shaved off, and arranged to a single form. Takakura shrines Miko power must be one of the patchworks as well Misuzu asks. The wandering shrine maidens power was the new one, but there was another power before them The power of the wandering shrine maiden and the power Takakura shrine maidens originally had. With the two powersbined, they have obtained a much higher power Misuzu asks. Tsukiko; I dont know anything She looked down and said. Indeed. But, Ive been wondering since earlier Ruriko speaks while brushing Lunas hair. Earlier, Luna-san said that her father wished that she was a boy instead Tsukiko; Thats because if Luna-sama were a boy, then she couldve been the priest. With the state now, the next Shrine maiden must give birth to a boy Yeah, if there were no boys among the child of arbitration, then... The currently present on the shrine is Tsukiko-samas mothers sister. Kiyomi-san means that its the Yomi child, that means that she was the daughter of the former generation priest and shrine maiden, am I wrong? Ruriko asks with a gentle smile. Yes, However, those who separated from the Takakura shrine isnt allowed to return to priesthood again usually. After Kiyomi-sama left the shrine, her shrine maiden training has stopped, and... How about Kiyomi-sans children? Ruriko asks, cutting off Tsukikos line. Theres two boys and one girl And if her daughters start their training now, can they be shrine maidens? Can the boy be a candidate for a priest? No, thats not allowed, even so, those people dont know anything, so theyre trying to put Kiyomi-san as the shrine maiden The Yakuza who took over Takakura shrine intends to have Kiyomi-san as the substitute shrine maiden? Err, if I recall, hes Satake. Unryu Kaizan Mori familys 7th Generation Patriarch, Satake Nobuo Hes the big boss. Then, let me ask; Whos the father of Kiyomi-sans children? What is his job? Thats Ruriko asks. Tsukiko hesitates to speak. Hes Yakuza, isnt he? Edie said. Yakuza? So the sister of thete shrine maiden is married to a Yakuza? Edie, why do you think so? I asked. Earlier, Luna said that shes an offering Offering? Err, what do you mean by that? Its somewhat embarrassing to ask Edie, the meaning of a word that Im native. But, if I dont know, then Ill ask. It means that shes a food offered to the Gods Huh? Huh? What does that mean? Lunas food? Edie smiles. Darling, think about it, theres three of them but what would happen to those who couldnt be a shrine maiden? I look at Luna, Yomiko, and Tsukiko. Well, if they didnt be a shrine maiden then theres nothing to be done so they could live somewhere else? Thats what I want. No, they be offerings! Edie said. Luna looks down. Wait. Offering them to the gods as a meal. Could it be? I cant believe that it happens even in the current era, but... Are they killed off as human sacrifices? Edie shows a dumbfounded face. Darling, its the 21st century, you know? What age are you living in? But Then. After the foods offered to the gods were held up then who will eat it? Its not gods but humans Ruriko tells me Eating something dedicated to God brings us closer to them and gives us protection. Did you know about the ritual Naorai? 3 Thats my first time hearing it. I didnt have the Miko power, and Yomiko-oneesamas the one to be the next shrine maiden, Im not a boy so I cant be a priest either. Therefore, I was decided to be an offering Luna said. Its okay now, Luna-sama will not be an offering to the Gods anymore Tsukiko tells her younger sister. Huh? Why? I dont get it. I at least get the meaning of offering to the gods but still... How did Luna escape that fate? Thats because Onii-chan ate her first before shes offered to the Gods Mana said. Huh? What? Those who didnt be shrine maiden and didnt have the power had that fate awaiting them Tsukiko? After theyre offered to the Gods, they are paid to the Yakuza, and they be their toys. Mana!!! If my father were alive then hed take her. As hes dead and the status is given to the next generation, hes lost the authority Tsukiko said. In that case, the boss which is a rtive will want to take custody of her by all means Take custody? But theyre not going to take care of her. Theyll probably make her a sex ve or a lover. Back then, Yakuza does rape their daughters. It gives them a sense of superiority and pleasure. But, Luna-sama is okay now. Luna-sama is in Kuromori-samas hands through Kouzuki-sama. She wont be sold off to someone else. I trust that Kuromori-sama will take care of LUna-sama What about me? Yomiko speaks up. Ill talk to Jii-chan about Yomiko tomorrow Theres no problem. Ruriko and I will also talk to Grandfather Misuzu said. Yes, if anything happens, well protect Yomiko-san even if we have to threaten Grandfather. There is nothing to worry about Ruriko said. Thank you. Kuromori-sama. Misuzu-sama. Ruriko-sama Tsukiko bows her head. Putting all that aside, Tsukiko-san, youre the worry Misuzu said. If were to follow the proper way, then the next shrine maiden has to be the Yomi child. The Tsuki child, meaning, you shouldnt be the next shrine maiden Yes But, youve always been trying to make Yomiko-san give up so you could be the shrine maiden Thats right Hmm. Uhm, I dont get it but, Why are you worrying about that, Tsukiko? I feel like shes hiding something inside. Also, the other Miko power, what was it Michi? Satori? Does Tsukiko have it? Danna-sama, what do you mean? Misuzu asks. No, its just another possibility Im thinking, could it be that Tsuki and Yomi have different Miko power? ...I After all, Tsukiko and Yomiko are different after talking like this. They feel different Yeah, somehow, I feel like Im being sucked into the dark sea at night. Yomikos power is to make people follow what she says. In short, Yomiko sends but doesnt receive. Its a plus power going outside Thats what I feel. So could it be that Tsukiko has the opposite? Tsukiko absorbs our minds into her, and she doesnt release anything. Shes never released anything so I didnt notice it until now but, could it be that shes already using her power? Tsukiko looks up at me. Could it be that the power to make people obey which Yomiko uses was the one the Takakura shrine maidens originally had and the power the wandering maidens use was the power to read through peoples minds, I thought Maybe Edie said. Those who adopted the ritual of arbitration through sex were the wandering shrine maidens. They could see through the other partys mind by having sex Then, the descendant of the wandering shrine maiden is the Tsuki child, that is Tsukiko. Tsukiko; Please have sex with me Huh? If you do, everything will be clear!! 1. just like rod sisters 2. A yokai who can read minds ? Chapter 679 Tsukiko stands up and heads for thest bed. This is so I could deflower her. She sits down on the edge of the bed gracefully and looks at me. Feel free ...I Go, Onii-chan Mana smiles at me. Well look after Yomiko-san Mana hugs Yomiko who just had her first experience. Either way, its decided that this will happen Michi said. Thats right, having sex with the three sisters is nned from the start. Michi, Im relying on you Michi will hold Yomikos power. We mustnt let it go to rampage. Certainly. MAster Michi replied with her usual nk look. Im heading out, Yomiko I touch Yomikos cute ass and tell her. Please be gentle with Tsukiko Yomiko tells me. Yeah, I know I kissed Yomiko. I gave one to Michi and Mana as well. Then, I leave Yomikos white bed. White. Yomikos an honest girl, she doesnt have two-faces. I think that the white color suits her. However, thest bed Im going to is ck. Could this color imply Tsukiko as well? Kuromori-sama? Tsukiko hugs me as soon as Ie. ?! Is Tsukiko this kind of girl? Then. Thank you for acting that way so Yomiko-sama could give up on bing a shrine maiden She whispers to my ears to not let the girls hear. Please continue that until Yomiko-samas power is contained Tsukiko. She knew that Yomikos power hasnt disappeared?!! That Michis only holding it down. If she noticed that she hasnt lost her power, Yomiko-sama will want to be a shrine maiden again Thats right. Yomiko gave up on bing a shrine maiden because... Shes under the impression that she lost her power. Why do you not want Yomiko to be the shrine maiden? I whisper back to Tsukiko. Yes. I will take over this fate. And I will be thest Tsukiko? Onii-chan, wholl be the partner? Mana asks me. Oh right. I chose my partners for each of the sisters. Luna had Agnes and Ruriko. Yomiko had Michi and Mana. Whats left is. Nei said that shes only an observer and a photographer. In that case. Misuzu,e Luna and Agnes are both 12. Yomiko and Mana are both 12. Then, Ill have Misuzu whose at the same age as Tsukikoe. Yes, Danna-sama Misuzu happilyes. And as for the other one I look around. Edie, its you Edie shows a disappointed face. But, I had no choice. I dont know what Tsukikos hiding so I need someone who has a strong Qi. Michi needs to stick with Yomiko. In that case, it has to be Edie. Edies preceptive after all. Of course~ Ediees smiling. Then, she whispered. You mustnt try tofort Megumi here She said. She needs to know it on her own. Darling mustnt exin it, all right? Yeah. Im already preupied with the Takakura sisters. It would be too dangerous to call out Megu here. No matter how displeased Megu gets, I mustnt. !!! Megu stands up and tries to leave. Thats inevitable. Shes the only one I didnt choose among the young group. Sit down, Megu-chan Nei calls Megu. To be exact, only Nei did. Neis the only one I didnt call, shes the only one who can talk to Megu right now. Megu wont listen to any other woman in here. I mean, my other women have an unwavering resolution that nobody looks at Megu. Theyre already ignoring her. Why do I have to stay here? Megu asks Nei. Want to run? Sure, you can run if you want to, but you have to tell everyone Neis voice is cold. Tell what? That youre giving up on Yo-chan and leaving the family Megus startled. Yo-chans fighting right now. And yet, you dont even cheer on him, our family dont need a girl who runs away Nei. Yo-chans always doing his best not just for Megu-chan, but also for everyone in the family I-I Are you going out? Or are you staying here? Hurry up and decide Megu; I-Ill stay She goes back to her seat. No, you mustnt look at Megumi. Being kind and spoiling her are two different things Edie whispers to me. Its different with Yukino, Darling now has us. Therefore, you shouldnt bear everything alone Edie. Well do our best, so things go well, but, if it didnt, then well cry together No, its not okay to have all cry together Edieughs. That was a joke. Take it easy, Darling! Haa. Seeing Edies smile makes me feel relieved/. Come now, Misuzu, lets get naked. Nothing will start unless we take off our clothes Indeed, Edie-san Misuzu and Edie start undressing. By the way, Darling, when you search for images, do you use the keyword NUDE or Naked? What do you mean, Edie? I mean, when youre searching for lewd pics, you do, right? Do you search Naked cute girl? Nude girl? or Nudist Contest? I dont I replied. After all, all of my women are cute, and we always take a bath together and have sex everyday I dont have time to look for lewd pics on the inte. I mean, if I got exposed doing that, I dont know what the girls would tell me. Either way, Nei and Minaho-neesan are checking and analyzing the history in myptop. Besides, Agnes feels like shed do a nudist contest by herself That girl will get naked ignoring the atmosphere. Agnes is the only one whod take off her clothes everywhere if she wants to have sex. Tomorrow, Luna and I will have a nude contest! Agnes said. No, no, if youre doing that then well participate as well. Yomiko-san too Mana smiles at Yomiko. If thats the case, how about we decide the time so we all can do it? Ruriko? If we set the schedule in advance, then we can try to diet and shape-up individually, and Onii-sama can appreciate us at our best Thats a good idea Misuzus interest sparked. A physical beautypetition? Michi looks at her chest again. While at it, she looks at Yomikos huge breast in front of her. Michi, Darling decides the beauty. All you have to do is to look beautiful in your best way Edie said. I mean, Michi-oneechans small body is cute. And matching it with Michi-oneechans personality, its cute and beautiful! Mana. Thats right. Michi, you should be yourself and show your naked body to Onii-sama fair and square. Whats important is whether Onii-sama likes it or not Lets do that contest. If everyone gets naked together, then Michi-pons insecurity will be gone. After all, there are girls with various physique, Danna-sama enjoys each of them. Michi has to think that way. I dont have Michis personality or body either Misuzu-oneesama It is as Edie said earlier. Even if I dont do anything, the family will support each other. Except for Megu. Nobodys even trying to ask Megu are you not joining in? They dont feel like helping out someone who doesnt even participate in the conversation. Megus a high-school girl. For someone in the younger group, shes in a position where she has to take care of the younger girls, she is not in a ce where shes given the concern. Then, how about we hold that Kuromori nude contest in a month? Nei-chan, do you mind? Misuzu asks Nei. No, no, one month is a no-go. Onee-sama would want to ask for a grace period of three months Nei replied. Nagisas pregnant, so she wont participate, but still, Shou-neechan and Rei-chan Shou-neechan shaped up until I deflowered her after all. Then, well ask for everyones opinion and make a schedule for it Yeah, lets do, Mii-chan Somehow, I dont get why but they decided to hold a nude contest. I dont even get what will they do in a nude contest. Ill look at everyones naked body, and then what? Everyone indeed has such good rtionship Tsukiko said. Also, you all do trust Kuromori-sama Yes. Its all thanks to Danna-sama Misuzu replied. Then. Misuzu, lets give Darling some liquid before having sex Edie tells Misuzu. Ah, yes, Danna-sama, what drink would you like to have? I know that Edie wants Misuzu to be away from the bed. Then, a sports drink one Please wait for a moment Misuzu leaves the bed and heads to the refrigerator in the corner of the room. As expected of Misuzu, shes prepared. And so, since when was it, Tsukiko? Edie whispers. When? Tsukiko shows a confused face. From what I know, its after Tsukiko went downtown with Darling in Shous car. Ive been watching the feed from Shous camera here Shou-neechans car drove downtown while the sisters were wearing only a bath towel. Later, we purposely lured the Yakuza, and Kouzuki SS took them down. I had Tsukiko give me fetio in front of Andou, a Yakuza. Was Edie watching all that? Shous car had a drive recorder. Its basically the same as the device in taxis which records a video in the car when a crime urs. Then, the videos sent to the inte Edie said. Tsukikos state changed halfway through Changed. What do you mean, Edie? Since it was a feed, I cant feel the change in Qi. But Im sure that something changed. Thats how it appeared to me Tsukiko changed? Indeed, there was a small change after touching Kuromori-samas skin Tsukiko said. Touching? Oh, the part where I massaged her breasts? Then, gradually, Kuromori-samas thoughts go through me My thoughts? I understood that this man at least doesnt have any ill-will towards us sisters Im not forcibly raping Tsukiko and her sisters or trying to use them. Tsukiko felt that through our skin? Could that be? Did Tsukikos power awaken? No, it just felt like that. I only understood that Kuromori-sama isnt a bad person from the earnest look in ones face Tsukiko looks at me. No, she said? Wait, did she just read my thoughts just now? And on top of that, shes still saying that her power isnt awake yet. Then after that, Kuromori-sama, uhm, how should I say it? When that thing got big and was stuffed in my mouth, then released something strange-tasting in my mouth Oh, that ones called fetio and then semen drinking Michi whos listening from the neighboring bed says. Ah, yes. At any rate, that was my first time Well teach you more about sex techniques next time Yeah, Michi, lets have that for next time, okay? For now. So, what happened after you drank my semen? And since then, I can understand what Kuromori-samas thinking Tsukiko smiles at me. Of course, it onlyes as a hunch, but still Tsukiko speaks bashfully. No, thats wrong. Tsukikos able to read my mind after drinking my semen. Perhaps. Could it be that the Tsuki shrine maidens Satori power has awakened? Ruriko looks at Luna who shes hugging. Luna-san turned calm after receiving Onii-samas ejaction Right. Luna was deflowered a bit forcibly, and yet, Shes now obedient to me after I came inside. I dont get it but, anyway, I just know that Nii-sans trying to help us. That Nii-sans not a bad person but a good one Luna said. Then, Nii-san truly loves Agnes-san and Ruriko-sama, that he values them more than his life, that he thinks that it would be nice if I can get along with Agnes-san Did Lunas power awaken from having sex? It seems like it. Kuromori-sama was genuinely kind to Luna-sama Tsukiko tells her little sister. In the end, shes trying to deny that awakening of Tsukis shrine maiden power. Indeed. I dont have the shrine maidens power. Nii-sans earnest, thats all Yes, I also felt that Kuromori-samas trying to lead me to a better direction Yomiko said. If my reasoning is correct. Yomiko has no Satori power. Indeed. Its just that we can guess whats in Kuromori-samas mind Tsukiko said. If possible, I would like to know more Tsukiko unwraps her shrine maiden clothes. Its a battle then, Darling Edie smiled and whispered to me. Tsukiko wants to see through inside Darlings mind My mind? Her power isnt fully awake yet. As expected, you need to have sex and ejacte inside her. I stuffed my penis inside Luna and poured in my semen in her womb. Then, Luna read my thoughts that I want to save her. Therefore, Lunas opening up her heart to me now. However. Tsukikos Qi inside her is a bottomless swamp. Darlings going to drown if you carelessly get inside The 12-year-old Luna doesnt have enough Qi. Therefore, her Miko power isntpletely awake yet. However, Tsukikos 17-years-old. I knew that shes umting a Qirger than Yomiko. Therefore, just from caressing her breast and giving her semen from fetio started to awaken her satori power. Then, if we have sex now. Whats wrong, Kuromori-sama? Tsukiko loosens the chest part of her shrine maiden clothes. Her cleavage is visible. Darling, Tsukiko ns to draw out vital information from your mind Edie whispers to me. I see. If she reads through my whole mind, then, Shell learn the secrets of Kouzuki house and Kuromori. If that happens, Tsukiko can gain enough material to oppose Jii-chan. That girl doesnt trust us. Even if she does, she wants to have some trump card to use against us to survive Why do you think so? Tsukikos actions and state until now leads to that guess no matter what Tsukiko loosens her obi and opens up her clothes. Then, she doesnt take off anything else. She doesnt even expose her breast. Lets hurry up and do it Tsukiko lies down on the bed. She grips her hand tight and bites her lip. This is an attitude of a fighter. Shes ready. Tsukiko believes that her Miko power will awaken from having sex She intends to fight by drawing information from me. Whats wrong, Danna-sama? Misuzu looks at me curiously as she brings a drink she put in the ss. No, nothing. Thanks I gulp down the drink. My body absorbs the nutrients. Coincidentally, sweat alsoes off. Shall I bring more? No, that was enough, thanks, Misuzu Yeah. Nobody noticed Tsukikos aim except for Edie. What should I do? This is bad. Should I continue? What should I do? She really thinks like a virgin Edie speaks in amazement. Thats cute, Tsukiko! Tsukiko looks up at Edie in surprise. Then, Edie shows me a smile. Do it! Darling! No, but You dont have to worry, Darling will win this battle! Ill win? Trust me! No, even if you say that. Oh right, Darling W-What? Then, Edieughs. Girls like it if youre a bit rough, its exciting Hmm? Especially during their first time! Huh? They still dont know how scary, and how profound sex is Edie! Oh. I see. Even if she tries to find information from me through sex. Tsukikos still a virgin. She cant escape the fear of sex. Yeah got it I face Tsukiko whos lying down on the bed. Lets begin Y-Yes The fight begins. Chapter 680 I looked and turned to Tsukiko. No, not like that, you shouldnt be putting too much pressure on your shoulders Edie stops me smiling. Misuzu, hug Darling. Then tell him to be his usual self She told Misuzu and looked down on Tsukiko. Im a bit busy right now you see? Tsukiko trembles. Are you nning on controlling me? Just like how Michi suppressed Yomikos powers. Does Edie n to do the same on Tsukiko? No, no, sure, we can suppress if you were emitting from the inside, but if its absorbing from the outside, then I cant do that Yomiko and Tsukikos power is of the opposite nature. Yomikos Yomi Miko power is a power to emit her intentions outside. Tsukikos Tsuki Miko power is to read the mind of the person she touches forcefully. Even if Edie emits her Qi, itll only be sucked in. But, I can make even the grounds Edieughs. Tsukikos bnce is so bad right now. Ill ease it up Ease? Hmmm, Edie emits her Qi. Ah Tsukikosplexion turned better, Tsukiko, you shouldnt force yourself, take it easy I see. Edies... Shes not trying to control Tsukiko but instead, Shes trying to support Tsukiko to awaken her power naturally. Danna-sama, please look at me Misuzu who took off even her bra hugs me in the front. Am I warm? Misuzus cute breasts are touching my chest. Yeah, you are I hug back Misuzu. When we stick closer, Misuzus stic breasts is squeezed in between. Danna-sama, do you know what were doing right now? Misuzu asks me. Huh? Right now? Thats. This is nothing but debauchery Misuzu looks at me with earnest eyes. If anyone who doesnt know anything watches the video of this room, theyll only see it as some sort of merrymaking Well, true. Most of the people in here are naked. The only people still wearing clothes are Nei and Megu, and Tsukiko whos on the bed. The 12-year-old Luna whose virgin blood and semen are dripping from her slit, Agnes of the same age, and the 15-year-old Ruriko are hugging her naked. On top of the white bed is the 14-year-old Yomiko who I raped and came inside Twice, Mana of the same age, and 15-year-old Michi. Even on the ck bed, Tsukikos wearing clothes, but its a shrine maiden cosy with such thin cloth. Edie and Misuzu are in their underwear already. Im also bare naked, my erect penis has some semen in it. Its nothing but a perverted sex tournament. But, to Danna-sama and us, it is not Misuzu? Danna-sama is always earnest with us Misuzu smiles. I wonder? Im only just doing all the best I can do Im always puzzled. Puzzled, wavering, Im only looking for the right direction. Yes, thats okay, Danna-sama ...I People often say that hard work isnt enough. That youre only tolerated to hard work only when youre a child, that theres no evaluation if you just did hard work but made no results. Grandfather often say that Well, I think thats right. Just hard-work isnt enough as a value. You need to be sessful and give actual results. But, that thought is wrong, I believe. After all, real hard work isnt on that level. Those who dont know hard work always say that I cant just do everything with hard work, or Ive worked so hard, and such. These people havent reached the domain of hard work at all Misuzu said. Yeah, I get what Misuzu wants to say ...I. But you know, I cant really do anything but hard-work After all, I, Im just doing what I had to go. Even so, I always have everyone helping me out Im such an inferior to most people. I have no talent, so I work hard. Huh? Onii-chans always doing his best though Mana says from the neighboring bed. If Onii-chans not working hard then who in the world does? ...I No, Mana. Those who are genuinely hard working people work harder than me. They put on more effort and yield out results. I cant really say that I am one I think. I need to persevere more than I do now. Its still not eptable for me. I need to be a better person Im only alive today thanks to Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nees help. I must be able to protect my family with my own power. I know that I shouldnt be impatient but, I want to be useful to everyone sooner. I want to change my life even for just a bit Misuzu hugs me tight. Yes. Please do your best. Well always support Danna-sama She said and kissed me. Papa! Do your best! Agnes shouts. Come, Luna, lets cheer Papa! Papa! Do your best! W-Why? Papas always works hard for Agnes and everyone, so we have to cheer for him B-But! Lunas already Papas girl, you have to cheer him on! Agnes said. Luna; N-Nii-san, do your best. I dont know what is it about though Yeah, sorry. I dont get it either. Misuzu-chans right Ruriko. Those who genuinely work hard never say that they are. On the contrary, they work hard without noticing that they already are No, I dont get what you mean by that. Im not working so hard though. My efforts are like nothing from the eyes of those who indeed are working hard. Yo-chan, Mii-chans saying that you dont have to think about the details too much Nei lowers the camera andughs. Its okay. Either way, Yo-chan doesnt know much of the big deal Nei. Shes aware of Tsukikos power and her purpose. That shes going to read through my mind and fish information, she could use to recover through sex. Putting that aside, Yo-chan, you should remember why youre doing this Why am I doing this? Kouzuki-ojiichan said that you only have to give these girls a prostitute aptitude test Actually, Yo-chan shouldnt worry about these girls in the future. You could just have sex with the girls and have fun tasting them. And yet, why is Yo-chan, ...I Then, Nei shows an oops face. Ah, sorry, I shouldnt talk about that. Welp, Ill go back to being a photographer Thats toote now. Kk, Mii-chan, take care of the rest Nei hands it over to Misuzu. Danna-sama Misuzu kisses me again. I can abandon Kouzuki house any time. I prioritize Danna-sama more Misuzu? Me too, Onii-sama Ruriko too. Therefore, please fight Tsukiko-san fair and square Misuzu said and rubbed her cheeks on me. Dont worry. Please fight fairly, and if you failed, you could just try again. Ill support Danna-sama no matter what. Misuzu is Danna-samas ally no matter what Papa, do your best! Please do your best, Onii-sama Fortunes of war, Master You can just go all out like usual, Onii-chan! Agnes, Ruriko, Michi, Mana. I dont get it, but, please do your best. Nii-san I dont understand whats going on either but, Ill support Kuromori-sama Luna, and even Yomiko. Ill support you too from the bottom of my heart. Nei smiles. Megu only looks at me, she doesnt say anything. Yes, looking good Edie mutters. Looking at Tsukiko, she now feels calm unlike earlier where she seems too nervous. Her breathing has eased up. Could this be Edie fixing up her Qi? Okay, Ive kept you waiting, Darling. Also, DO YOUR BEST Edie? Darling should just aim for the best that you can. You dont have to think of the other things. Just concentrate on one thing One thing? If Darling has to choose on one thing to focus right now, what is it? That is, I look at Tsukiko. Id like to make Tsukikos first-time sex as pleasant as possible. I dont want her to feel pain or suffering as much as possible. Then, do that, thats something you can do, right? Darling Edie smiles. I see. Shes right. Why should I care if she can see deep inside my mind? If theres a problem created, then Ill deal with it by then. Dont think of anything unnecessary. Just concentrate on taking Tsukikos virginity. Then, please do your best. Danna-sama Misuzu lets go of me. Ill be watching Danna-sama from here Misuzu, Edie, everyone watches me. Im not alone. Tsukiko Y-Yes I lie down next to Tsukiko on the bed. Let me look at your face Yes? I look at Tsukikos face. Yes, youre beautiful. These eyes, and long eyebrows U-Uhm Im going to smell your hair Huh? I sniff on her hair. P-Please dont sniff on me too much Why? Yesterday was thest time I took a shower It should still be fine if it was justst night I also perspired a lot today Smells good I sniff at the back of her hear through her hair. Hii I kissed Tsukikos nape, and she trembled. Are you afraid? A bit Ill take it slow so you wont be too afraid T-Thank you The lock I feel in her heart is disappearing. Ill open up her heart little by little in my pace. Want to kiss? U-Um Then, lets have that forter I ce my hand on Tsukikos chest on top of her shrine maiden clothes. Kuuu Dont be afraid. Its still on top of your clothes Ah, yes But, this thin cloth feels like I can tear it like paper. I can feel Tsukikos nipples getting stiff even on top of the cloth. aaah, hauuu Sexual arousal should gradually loosen up Tsukikos power. Lets kiss Y-yes This time she consented. I pile out lips. Tsukikos still nervous, her lips feel stiff. Therefore, I lick on Tsukikos lips with my tongue. Nn Her red lips loosen up little by little. When her lips were half-open, I force in my tongue inside. Nnnnn!!! I lick on Tsukikos teeth. This is a technique I learned from Katsuko-nee. Aaah, haa, haa, haa Tsukikos breathing roughly after releasing her lips. Her face is bright red. I open up the front of her shrine maiden clothes. Tsukikos breasts feel the open air. Haa, haa, haa Tsukikos two meat masses sway up and down matching her breathing. Such pink nipples. Her 17-year-old breasts show suppleness and sticity even though shes lying upwards. I-Its strange Tsukiko mutters. I, Kuromori-sama Thats right, Tsukiko was expecting a painful first-time experience. That I would deflower her by brute force. No, this is our fight I tell Tsukiko. This kind of fight also exists Kuromori-sama I suck on Tsukikos right nipple. Hauuuu!! I massage her left breast with my hand. But, I dont do it roughly. I do it gently, thoroughly. Slowly igniting the heat inside this 17-year-old virgin. After Im done with the right nipple, I went with the left one. Ill lick both until its both stiff. Aaah, aaaah, Kuuuu Tsukikos gasps leak out. I check on Tsukikos reaction by looking at her face and continue to caress her with my tongue and hands. P-Please dont look at me that much Tsukiko blushes from my gaze. I-Its embarrassing ...I It cant be helped. I want to make sure that Tsukikos feeling good Me? Yeah, youre making that face now, Tsukiko I roll my tongue on Tsukikos nipple. Aaaaah, this is embarrassing Kuromori-sama!!! The more our skins touch the more Tsukiko sees through my mind. Then, Tsukiko. I stretch my hands to Tsukikos crotch while licking her nipples. Hiiii!! Dont be afraid, its still on top of your clothes. I crawl my hand in from her thighs. See? It feels good just from caressing, doesnt it? Y-Yes Take it slowly. Corrode Tsukiko slowly as she gives her approval. Tsukiko, do you exercise, or do you have any club activities? Her tall and thin style looks nice, but. Theres nothing in particr, Im a child of the shrine after all, aaahn Then, I ce my hand on top of her slit. But, your body is lovely Thats not true, I No, Tsukikos beautiful. I move my fingers in a vibrating motion on top of her slit. Aaaaah, I-I practiced the Kagura Dance in the shrine I see Aaah, theres a festival each year and so Yomiko-sama, Luna-sama, and I Yeah, the three of you dancing together must be beautiful, Id like to see that? But She might note back to Takakura shrine. Even if she does, all of the followers of Takakura shrine are Yakuza. Kouzuki SS now overwhelmed those people. They cant go back to their festivals anymore. If its just dancing then you three can always do it anytime. Besides, Kuromori-sama? As long as one lives, theres hope Yes, aaaaah! Tsukikos shrine maiden clothes is getting moist from my caress. Its about time. Im tearing this Huh? I suddenly tore Tsukikos Hakama. Showing toughness inside the gentleness. That should arouse her. N-nooo I tear only the crotch part and spread it out left and right. Tsukikos underwear wet with love nectar is before me. Misuzu, scissors Yes, Danna-sama Misuzu hands me scissors. Kuromori-sama, p-please wait It would hurt if this gets you I cut Tsukikos panty. N-Nooooo Though she says that, Tsukikos genital is overflowing with love nectar. Now I can see it all I take off the piece of cloth. Tsukikos slit is such a clean line that it looks like it was cut by a knife. Hyaaaaaa!! I hug the frightened Tsukiko. Tsukiko, dont be afraid Y-yes Okay, lets take a deep breath, breathe in, breathe out Suuuuu, haaaaa. I take deep breaths together with her. Have you calmed down? Thats, uhm, yes Then, Im licking Huh? I face Tsukikos crotch. Misuzu, Ive got to hold down her shoulders, right? The moment she said that; Edie holds down Tsukiko. Yes, like that Misuzu also holds Tsukikos shoulders. Now, Tsukiko cant move. Yeah, this is a beautiful slit, Tsukiko P-Please dont look at it Also, it smells good Aaahn, please dont say that!!! I stretch out my tongue while Tsukikos feeling ashamed. Hauuuuuuuu!!! A sh of pleasure strikes through Tsukikos body. Tsukikos pussy is already dripping wet. I purposely make wet sounds so Tsukiko could hear it. I make noises and sprinkle love nectar around. Tsukikos taste is sour Nooooo, dont say that! Please dont say that!!! I expose her clitoris. First, I blow wind on it. Hyaaan! What? Oh, she hasnt exposed it herself. Next, I lick it with my tongue. Hiiiiiii, aaaaah, aaaah, aaaaauuuu This feeling must be her first-time experiencing it. Peroperopero, rorirorirori, chupa! Aaaah, whats this aaaaaaah!!! Love nectar gushes forth. Her ruby-like clitoris shines and erges. Tsukikos 17. Her body is showing healthy growth. If thats the case. Lets make her cum once. Edie, Misuzu, help me All right Certainly W-What?! Edie licks on Tsukikos nipples while holding her down. As for Misuzu. Women also have erogenous zones here She licks on Tsukikos armpit while tickling the side. Nagisa taught Misuzu lesbian ys. She knows where women are sensitive. Hiiiii!!! Aaaah! Stop! Please stop! Im feeling strange! Go on, feel strange I said. Feel it. This part of Tsukiko is never touched by anyone Indeed, just feel the pleasure Go on, cum Thats right, we, We want to teach Tsukiko pleasure from sex. Tsukiko will know whats on our mind through our skin touching. Nooooo, nooooo, aaaaah,. aaaaaaaah!!! Then, Tsukiko, Uguguguguguuuuu!!!! She twisted herself and reached climax. She blows love nectar on my face. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! Her bodys twitching. Tsukiko fell exhausted. Okay, we took the start of the fight. Haaa, haa, haa, haa Tsukikos breathing roughly, as if she just had a long-distance race. Okay, its time to film! Nei brings the camera in front. Yeah, go on I open up Tsukikos vagin with my hands and show the inside of it. Love nectar spills from the inside. Okay~ Look this way, Tsukiko-san! Look at the camera, Tsukiko-san Misuzu lends her a hand. H-Hahiiiiii! Tsukikos body became the spoils of hunting for Misuzu, Edie, and me. Neis taking photos. Yo-chan, you wont strip Tsukiko-san naked? Nei asks me. Right now, Tsukikos, Her upper body is wearing shrine maiden clothes, and her lower body clothes are torn apart on the crotch part. Shes still wearing a shrine maiden uniform, although only on the upper part. I raped Yomiko after shes no longer a shrine maiden, but I look at Yomiko on the neighboring bed. I tore Yomikos shrine maiden clothes until shes naked and I raped her. I had to make her give up on bing a shrine maiden. Ill make Tsukiko a woman while wearing shrine maiden clothes Thats better. Thats what my inspiration tells me. Hmm. If thats what Yo-chan thinks then sure Nei said while she continues to take photos. Shrine maiden rape y it is then ...I. No, Ya-chan, this isnt a y. This is a fair-and-square fight Im fighting Tsukiko. At this stage, I overwhelmed her with my experience in sex, but. Once Tsukikos Miko power activates, I dont know what will happen in the end. Tsukiko might grab hold of my mind, and I yield to her. Therefore, I wont go easy Ill use everything I know and have sex with Tsukiko fair-and-square. Ill be gentle and thorough but also rough and wild. Tsukiko, Ill show you my everything No, actually, I want you to see it I have nothing but no-guard tactics left. Her breathings okay now. Do it before the fire goes out, Darling! Edie checks Tsukikos state and tells me. Were also ready here Misuzu strokes my penis and checks the hardness. Yeah, this is going to be a fight. Tsukiko!! Tsukiko looks up at me trembling. Chapter 681 Now, open up your legs I speak to Tsukiko whos lying down on the bed. Her shrine maiden clothes are ripped up, her breasts and pussy are exposed, shes prepared for me to deflower her. I-I She hasnt recovered from climax so she cant put strength in her body yet. Her beautiful face is trembling in nervousness. Therge drops of sweat on Tsukikos forehead...no, the sweat spreads all over her body. Shes already prepared to ept a man for the first time. I-Im scared The 17-year-old beauty speaks honestly. Her bodys trembling. Its okay. Onee-sama Luna speaks on top of the red bed. Itll hurt but not to the extent where you cant bear it. Nii-sans an expert at it The 12-year-old little sister who already lost her virginity and had my semen poured in her womb tells her sister. Thats right, Tsukiko can surely ovee it! Yomiko also cheers from the white bed. Were with you! I took Yomikos virginity in missionary position and then came the second time while in doggy style position. Her waist must still be in pain, she cant get up. Michi and Mana are lying down on the bed together with her. If the little sisters can then the elder sister should be able to do it as well Edie looks at Tsukiko andughs. Im at the same age as Tsukiko-san, but I always have fun sex with Danna-sama. If its Tsukiko-san, the pain will feel pleasure soon Misuzu smiles as well. Tsukikos body is well-developed. She might awaken to the pleasures of sex faster than Misuzu. Lastly, its courage I said. Tsukiko, do you have the courage to fight fate? Tsukiko looks up at me with determined eyes. Please do what you want She rxed and closed her eyes. ...I No, thats not it Tsukiko opens up her eyes in confusion. Look into my eyes Tsukiko looks up at me. This is our battle. Fight with me to the end Tsukikos Tsuki Miko power will awaken. If shed like to read some confidential information about Kouzuki house or Kuromori, then, Dont close your eyes. Look at me no matter what happens. Feel it Its a fight. Ill do the same If you want to read through my mind, then Ill show you everything. Try consuming me if you can, if you want to be a shrine maiden Tsukikos taken aback. Im going to have sex with Tsukiko. Im going to pierce my penis inside Tsukiko, tear your hymen, push to the entrance of your uterus, and pour in my seed inside Tsukikos womb Then, Tsukiko. She shows the face of a shrine maiden. Im Takakura Tsukiko, 17-years-old. Ill fight Kuromori-sama and be the Takakura shrine maiden Now that she resolved herself, those are good determined eyes. Then spread out your legs. Yes Tsukiko spreads out her legs wide. Spread it out more! I grab Tsukikos thighs and spread out her legs further. !!! Tsukikos feeling nervous. If you open it this much it wont hurt Tsukiko and I stare at each other. Tsukiko, hold my hand Edie said. Youll progress without getting lost that way O-Okay Tsukikos right-hand holds Edie. Edie can fix up Tsukikos Qi in the middle of sex if it gets disturbed. It also prevents the Qi from going in disarray from fear. Tsukiko has so much more Qi than Luna and Yomiko. Misuzu, guide my penis inside Tsukiko If we keep on staring at each other, I cant insert my penis. Therefore, Im asking for Misuzus help. Certainly, Danna-sama Misuzu grabs my penis and strokes it several times. Ill make it a bit wet then Then, she stuffed my penis in her mouth and smeared it with her saliva. Chupa, chupa, chupa. My penis stretches at its maximum length inside Misuzus mouth. Ufufu, its looking good now Misuzustly gives a lick on the back of the ns. Then, here ites. Tsukiko-san Yes I continue to look into Tsukikos eyes. Misuzus thin fingers guide my penis to Tsukikos opening. Hauu! Kuchuri. Tsukiko seems to feel the heat of my ns on her sensitive spot. Please wait, Ill smear some of Tsukiko-sans love nectar right now Misuzu holds the root of my penis. My ns rubs along Tsukikos slit. Ooh, the warm liquid overflowing from Tsukikos inside entwines with my rod. Aaaah! Tsukiko shows a sad face. She just came, so the mes of pleasure inside her are still burning. Shes sensitive now. Okay, Danna-sama Misuzu opens up Tsukikos vagina by rubbing my ns in. My penis is right in the opening. GET READY! Tsukiko! GO! Nnnnnguu!?! Tsukikos surprised by the foreign object invading her. N-Noooo!!! She tries to close her legs and escape the bed, but. Edie stops Tsukiko from moving on the head side. Misuzus holding down the legs so it wouldnt close. Nnnnnuaaaaa!!! Slowly, my thick ns is buried inside Tsukiko. Ooh, the dripping wet inside is so hot. Its so wet. It feels like the tip of my penis is submerged into a warm spring. D-Dont! It cant go in!!! Then, my penis, I feel the barrier of her virginity. Its okay, this will go in I tell Tsukiko while looking at her eyes. But, thats the limit. Its stuck! Yeah, thats why Im tearing this up ?????!!!! I push in my waist. I attack her hymen. I-Impossible! It cant go in! Tears gather in Tsukikos eyes. Im breaking through Kuuuuuuu!!!! Hiiiiiiiiiiii!!! Patsun! I feel the moment I tore through her hymen with the tip of my penis. Ouch! it hurts!!! Jupopopopopo!! My penis drives deeper inside at the same time the barriers broken. N-No way! Donte in so deep inside! Not yet! This is not the end! Tsukiko!! Hmmph!! Nooooooooooooooo!!!!! I push in my penis to the root., Haaaaauuu! Hauuuuuu!!! Tsukikos mouth is pping. Huge drops of sweat flow from her forehead. Take a deep breath Edie tells Tsukiko. Breathe in, suu, haa, suu, haa breathe out I also speak; Try to match your breathing with me O-Okay Suu. Haa. Suu. Haa. I synchronize my breathing with Tsukiko. Tsukikos vagina squeezes me as we take deep breaths. Her virgin vagina is holding to me tightly. Tsukiko We look at each other and match our breaths. I gently massage Tsukikos breath with one hand. I rub her nipples with my finger. Aah, aaaah Tsukiko let out her voice. You okay? Does it hurt? I asked. It hurts, but But? But, I feel like somethings crawling inside of me Tsukiko. It entwines Kuromori-sama, and it tells to drag it inside of me Having sex with a man, Tsukikos Miko power is about to move. I-Im scared, Kuromori-sam Tsukikos inside tightens. Its okay. Dont lose yourself now. Dont be swayed by the power, look straight at me Yes, Kuromori-sama Its going to be okay Edie grasps Tuskikos hand tighter. We can prevent Tsukikos power from dragging us around. K-Kuromori-sama, I Tsukiko speaks to me with a face in pain. Whats wrong? Uhm, please Tsukikos eyes are wet. I feel like my mind is about to fly off somewhere Semen-drinking, skin contact, licking her vagina, climax, Then, insertion of my penis, As Tsukikos arousal increases, the power inside of her also rises up. What do you want me to do? Tsukiko. Please, please make it hurt, Kuromori-sama!! Yeah. I slowly begin moving my waist. O-Ouch! I-It hurts! Juppu, juppu, juppu! Every time I stir Tsukikos insides, arge amount of love nectar and virgin blood ooze out of the connecting part. I use that as a lubricant. I piston in the same rhythm. Juppu, juppu, juppu. Ouch! It hurts! Ouch! Ouch! Every time I hit the deepest part, Tsukiko shouts Ouch. Her vagina shrinks. My rhythm and Tsukikos voice are in sync. Dont forget to synchronize your breathing. It can keep the Qi in tune when you do Edie gave a bit of advice, Tsukiko and I match our breathing. I use the same rhythm to carve my penis inside Tsukiko. I cannot speed up with my own desires. I must match with Tsukikos rhythm. Uuugh, uuugh! Kuromori-sama Her voice of pain is changing. Noooo, I, I!! Get yourself together. Dont be drunk in your own Qi. If you do that, youll drown Edie. Is Tsukikos spirit unable to bear the swell of the immediate activation of the Tsuki Miko power? Tsukiko! Look at me! Look at nowhere but me! I speak to her firmly. Im the one youre fighting right now!! Dont lose to yourself!! Kuromori-sama!!!! Look only at me! Feel me! Whos the one inside you right now? K-Kuromori-sama! Thats right, feel me and only me inside you I push to her womb strongly. Hauuu!! Hey! Whos the one holding your breasts right now? Kuromori-sama! Thats right!! I squeeze Tsukikos breasts tightly. I knead her nipple with my finger. Kyauuuu!!! Then, I kiss Tsukikos lips multiple times. Whos kissing you know? Kuromori-sama! Im kissing Kuromori-sama right now I entwine our tongues and slurp on it. Whos the one having sex with Tsukiko? Kuromori-sama! Its Kuromori-sama!! Tsukikos eyes look intoxicated. Thats right, its me. So, Tsukiko, dont drown me no matter what. Dont lose yourself to sex. Fight. Fight me. Were fighting right now. Look at me with determined eyes!!! ???!!!! You have your sisters you have to protect, dont you? !!! Dont lose your will to fight no matter what!!! If not. If she drowns or clings to something, then. She cant protect anyone. If youre swallowed up by your fate, then youll be washed away by it. What does a woman who wants to be a shrine maiden have to do?!!! Tsukiko. Y-Yes, Im sorry./ Kuromori-sama Dont apologize to me! Youre fighting with me right now! Yes! Tsukiko desperately holds back the tears about to spill. Then, she looks at me determined. Synchronize your breathing and feel Darling. You can do it now Edie whispers to Tsukiko. Feel it, feel my life, my breathing, our sex. I also feel Tsukikos life. And so, were standing as equal now. The two of us fight like a pair of man and woman. We both knead together our Qi. Kuuu, kuuuu, kuuuu Uuugh, uuugh, uuugh Our breathing, rhythm in sex be one. T-Tukiko, I I-I know Kuromori-sama! The desire to ejacte rises inside of me. Im going to cum! I want to cum inside Tsukiko Yes, I want it inside Kuromori-sama! Ooh, were connected now. OK, Ill cut off my control during Darlings climax. Tsukikos power will be released by the moment I ejacte. Aaah, I, I Are you afraid, Tsukiko? Im not! Im fighting Kuromori-sama after all Yeah, Im fighting as well Theres no vitor and vited. Were having fair-and-square sex. Uuuuugh! Aaaaaah! Aaaah Tsukiko!!! I feel like Im being pulled by Tsukikos strong Qi that lurks inside of her. I mustnt get dragged in at the moment I ejacte. This is the Tsuki Miko power. Ill let Tsukiko see through my mind. As if I care about that! Dammit! ...I ......I .........I Aaaaah! Kuromori-samas so rough inside of me!! Aaah! Im at my limit! Cumming! Im going to cum!!! Uguuuuuu!!! I grind my ns to Tsukikos womb. Yes, Im watching! Kuromori-sama!!!! Byuwawawawa!!! Arge amount of semen gushed out all at once!!! Hyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Tsukiko screams as the hot liquid enters her womb for the first time. Tsukikos eyes reflect me as I ejacte violently. Perhaps, my eyes also reflect Tsukiko who receives my semen. Not yet, Im still cumming! Tsukiko!!! Hiiii! Its so hot! Its spreading!!! While I release my semen, Tsukikos big eyes draw me in Tsukikooooooooooo I lost consciousness as I stare into Tsukikos eyes I had a short dream. No, this wasnt a dream. This is a memory from the past. Yoshinobus grown up now, so you need to get yourself together That was my fathers voice. This was the night when Grandma died. Nobody will protect Yoshinobu anymore. You need to do things alone Im alone with my father. Were facing the corpse of myte Grandma. Grandma has a white cloth over her face. Sorry, Im too busy with thepany. I cant afford to look after Yoshinobu I already know that even if you dont tell me. After all, Father never took care of me. He always leaves it to Grandma. I think you know it already. Still, your mother is like that Im not expecting anything. Nor I never will. That woman didnt evene to Grandmas funeral. I know. You dont have to tell me. Now that Grandmas dead, Im alone. Nobody wille and help me. Well, if anything goes south, Ill do something about it, but, try to fix things alone if possible I dont trust my father. I dont trust him just as much as I dont believe my mother. Im alone. I have to fight. If I dont, these people will kill me. After all, these people were the ones who killed Grandma. They had Grandma do all of the chores and the work to care for me. Even when Grandma was sick, they didnt bring her to the hospital until thest moment. Thats why Grandma... Im really sorry but dont expect anything from me. Im incapable as a father, and I dont think I can be a good father for Yoshinobu Is that something you should say to an elementary student child? Sorry, but give up on your fate. Yoshinobu Then Ill fight. Ill fight fate. Ill fight fate. Ill fight fate. Dammit!!! Is it painful? Its someones voice. Is it sad? Someones watching me. Its too tragic Shut up. ...I Im fighting. Alone. Alone. Aaah!! Are you crying? As if I will cry. As if I will cry. As if I will cry. If I cry in front of them, if I show weakness, theyll kill me. So, I wont cry. Ill never cry. If you wont cry until youre alone, do you notugh until youre alone either? Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! Let your tears flow The voice told me. Yo-chan! Yo-chan! Danna-sama! Onii-sama! Onii-chan! Papa! I open my eyes. Im lying down on something warm. I look up. Everyones watching me. Yes, looks okay Theres no problem Edie and Michi are holding my hands. Err, what? What happened? Then. Im sorry, Im sorry, I Tsukiko? Tsukikos crying. Then, I noticed. Tsukikos still connected to me. It seems that I lost consciousness on top of Tsukikos body. Then that means. I didnt faint for long. Im sorry! Tsukikos crying as she looks at my face. No, Im okay. Tsukiko doesnt need to cry that much. Im fine Yeah, theres no pain in my head nor in breathing. Theres no abnormality in my body. I check on my health quickly. Here, a drink, Danna-sama Misuzu hands me a sports drink in a cup. Yeah, thanks I take the cup and drink on it. Ooh, the water spreads on my body. Yeah, I feel refreshed. Im pulling out now I shouldnt stay inside Tsukiko all this time. Shes even crying. I part from Tsukikos body. Then, my penis covered in virgin bloods pulled out. After that, semen overflows from her slit. I ejacted quite a lot again. You okay, Tsukiko? Does it hurt? I check on Tsukikos body. Tsukiko gets up and sits upright on the bed. Then. Im very sorry!!! She prostrates herself while crying. Err. No, dont do that, dont rub your head on the sheet Tsukiko, theres sweat, love nectar, semen, and blood on the sheets. Im very sorry. Im very sorry. Im very sorry. Im very sorry. Tsukiko doesnt raise her head. Whats going on, hey? Luna and Yomiko seem unable to move from the pain of losing their virginity. Theyre only looking this way from their beds. Its obviously because she looked at Darlings heart Edie tells me. My heart? Oh, speaking of which. I feel like someone was watching me in my dream. Really, what a nasty old man Nei said. He knows that this would happen if Yo-chan had sex with the Takakura shrines Tsuki shrine maiden That old man Jii-chan? Huh? Whats going on? I dont get it. I now finally understand what Kuromori-sama feels when treating us sisters. Im truly sorry! Tsukiko apologizes to me while still crying. My feelings? I did what Jii-chan said. I gave them an aptitude test on whether they can be a prostitute or not. Yo-chan cant forgive the selfishness of the adults doing what they want on the sisters, right? Nei. No, I just. I felt it since the first meeting. Darling has such intense anger inside of him Edie? I think its his anger against fate. That hell fight it and never lose to it Fighting against fate. I felt the anger energy inside Darling, thats why I followed him Edie said. Im also angry at fate after all Edies angry? Our first meeting was during the fight in the hotel in Odaiba, wasnt it? I was sold off from the cult I was born and raised Right, Edie, Shes born and raised in an assassination cult in New Orleans and was taught techniques by her grandmother. But, after her grandmother died, The new leader of the cult hated Edies power and sold her off to Miss Cordelia. I was angry. To the people who sold me and to those who just watched it happen Edie. There was no reason to banish me from my hometown. But, those people abandoned me. Saying that they dont need me Edies usually smiling, but, But even Edie had her insecurities and trauma. Therefore, I was happy when I saw Darling. Darling had the same anger as me after all W-Why do you know that? Did you forget? I was watching Darling when you were having sex with Yukino Now that she mentioned it, Miss Cordelia forced Yukino and me to have sex. Michi used that change to escape using Shingetsu. Edie was there. These girls Miko power is simr to the technique I learned from the cult. Therefore, I can also understand peoples hearts through sex Edie? Well, in my case, it was just a hunch. But, I knew that Darlings anger is the same as mine. Thats why I like Darling. Were simr you see ...I No, Im not always angry though Thats not the case. Danna-samas anger is indeed deeply rooted. Thus, thats what determines Danna-samas actions This time, its Misuzu. But if that were the case, why is Tsukiko apologizing and crying now? Then. Its because you had sex with her in equal footing as human Luna? I also understood through Tsukiko-oneesamas heart Luna saw through my heart as well? Nii-sans anger says I want to be treated like a human ...I I saw it. Kuromori-sama during young age, saying treat me like a person, Shouting at the adults Im also human while crying!! Tsukiko?!! Chapter 682 Nii-san shouldnt have worried about us and just had sex with us with Nii-sans feelings Luna speaks from the red bed. No, well But, all I did was vite them. Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan made the request, and I did it with the sisters. Sure, Onii-samas overly-serious that he took a lot of time and apanied Takakura-sama gently Ruriko said. Isnt that normal? Lives are at stake in here. Its their first-time experience, I cant just release all of my one-sided desires on them I think. Thats whats impressive about Danna-sama Misuzu? No, its nothing surprising at all! If I were anything amazing, then I wouldnt be doing this! Im a useless person. Im weak. These sisters had their parents killed and have nowhere to go, and now theyre going to be prostitutes for some reason, that shouldnt happen! For that reason, someone like me had to deflower these sisters. Thats not something a decent person would do. But, I epted that Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan decided it. I trust them that this is all for good Minaho-neesan mentioned that the Takakura sisters case will be insurance to protect Kuromori. Even if something happens to Jii-chan, well be safe from the outside invaders. Ill do anything for the family. Thats what I decided Also, Kuromori is a criminal organization, *- -* and Im a member Ill do any criminal act if its for the sake of our family. Ive already prepared myself to do so. But, this is wrong. I knew that yet I did it Lunas 12. Yomikos 14. Tsukikos 17. I took the virginity of these sisters. My semens poured into their wombs right now. Yo-chan has that resolve, but you look at the reality and think of whats the best for the sisters! Nei. Well, thats because I want to do everything I can and within my limits I clench my fist. I could do nothing but make Luna my sex ve, I had to make Yomiko give on bing a shrine maiden In the end, all I did was deflower Tsukiko and nothing else. Even so, you know that it would only be cruel to leave them alone so Yo-chan did all that he could and searched for a way to avoid the worst result, right? Nei says that; but. Kouzuki-ojiichan mentioned at first that LUna-sans too young so shes decided to be Agnes friend. Well, Ya-chan, thats because I really thought that Agnes needed a friend like Luna Is that all? Nei looks into my eyes. Yo-chan, you knew that girls like Luna-san can get a lot of customers, right? Minaho-neesan was 12 when Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped her and turned her to a prostitute. I know that there are a lot of lolicon customers too. There would be men whod love to pay a lot of money to have sex with cute girls like Luna. But, Kuromori aims to be a fine-luxury brothel I said. Kuromori has abandoned the Shirasaka Sosukes era. Theres no need for lolicon customers. Yeah, they wont go in. But, there is a demand for it Nei speaks gently. If Yo-chan refused, then Kouzuki-ojiichan will have Luna-san enter another prostitution group and sell her there Well, Yo-chan, I think you already know, but Kouzuki-ojiichans goal isnt to turn the sisters to prostitutes. Making them prostitutes is just a means to reach the ultimate goal, and that goal is to awaken their Miko power through sex Nei confirms with me. He thought that having sex with an unspecified number of men like theyre prostitutes is their training to be a shrine maiden Thats right. Thats why the deal with Kouzuki-ojiichan at that time was not to send Luna to other prostitution organization since youll take her, then he mentioned that you should make her your sex ve, that would make her a likely shrine maiden even for a bit. Luna-san is really still young, so Ojii-chan was thinking that it would be better to leave her to Yo-chan as a sex ve than giving her to some strange men just so that her ability will grow without distortion Yeah. Thats probably it. Ill be a shrine maiden? Ah, shit. Lets not give them strange expectations. The possibility isnt zero at least. If you be a prostitute and have sex with hundreds of men is entirely different when having sex with only me. Its just a what if I say in a panic. Right. In Luna-sans case, you have two elder sisters, so there are not many expectations from the start Nei follows up. As expected of the eldest in the room. The words of the self-proimed observer have persuasive power. I mean, situations like this have the person wearing clothes speak convincingly. Besides, Grandfather couldnt leave Luna-san to unreliable people Ruriko? For example, Tsukiko-san stays here, and Luna-san is entrusted to another organization, that group might be nning to do radical things and force LUna-san to be a shrine maiden I see. Theres a Yakuza boss who might want to force his own child to be a shrine maiden. It would be a fiercepetition on who will be the next shrine maiden. Therefore, I think that is why Grandfather would like to ce the sisters in the same ce Thats why he immediately epted when Yo-chan said that he wants to take Luna-san Nei smiled. My wish and Jii-chans objective just happened to be the same. With that said, Yo-chan having Luna-san as a sex ve was the best oue. Instead, there was no other choice Luna turns to me after hearing Neis story. Yes, I know. Thats why thank you Nii-san Huh? Im grateful that I became Nii-sans sex ve ...I Yo-chan, youre working with all your best, you should be proud of it But. If theres anyone who talks badly of Yo-chan from this then Ill beat them down Lets erase them Wipe them from the face of the earth! Michi, Edie. I worry that its not a joke when you two say that. Then, as for Yomiko-san, I think that making her give up bing a shrine maiden was the correct choice. Its impossible for her to be a prostitute with her personality. Yomiko listens to Neis story while showing a sad face. Yo-chan, you also n on telling Kouzuki-ojiichan that youll take her by tomorrow, right? What was it again? Pregnant ve instead of Sex ve or something? Yeah, of course, I replied. Youre okay with that, Yomiko? Ill leave everything to Kuromori-sama She replied meekly. After doing it twice, my body has be Kuromori-samas pregnant ve She touched her lower abdomen and said. Yeah, Yomiko-sans the type that would be too annoying no matter what so its better to let her give up to someone who can only have sex with Yo-chan for her lifetime Nei gives advice. Yes Were the same. Mana wont have sex with anyone but Onii-chan, and Ill never like anyone but Onii-chan. Mana hugs Yomiko. Well be together forever, Yomiko-san Please take care of me Yeah, while at it, if she gets used to everyone, then Yomiko will be cheerful again. Half of her arrogant personality was her anxiety. Luna will be with Agnes forever! Agnes hugs Luna on the red bed. It seems that shes liked the friend of the same age. Yes, please take care of me Luna replied. Well, I hope that Jii-chan consents Yomikos case too He asked me to give Tsukiko and Yomiko an aptitude test. I can report that Yomiko has no aptitude, but if I ask him that I want to make her my pregnant ve will he agree? I think Grandfather will allow it. For it has the same reason as Luna-san Ruriko said. Well, if she cant be a prostitute, then Jii-chan thinks that theres still a possibility that they be a shrine maiden if they have sex with me. Entrusting her to Kuromori just like with Lunas case prevents the intervention of strange people. Naturally, well also ask Grandfather to do so Misuzu tells Yomiko. And as for Tsukiko-san Nei looks at Tsukiko. So, what do you think, Yo-chan? After having sex with Tsukiko-san once, do you think she can be a prostitute? Well, I dont know yet to be honest. I lost consciousness in thest part after all. I fainted as I ejacte. But If Luna and Yomiko cant be a prostitute. At least Tsukiko has to be a prostitute, or else Jii-chan wont be convinced. I dont think that he wants a result where I say that the three of them have no aptitude. Be honest Yo-chan Nei smiles at me. Eeei!! I guess I cant really lie. I dont think that Tsukikos suited to be a prostitute either I said. Tsukiko listens silently. She, having sex with anyone who asks for it like a prostitute is I think... Then. Darling, just say your true feelings already Edie? Im holding Tsukikos hands. So, I know. Tsukiko also knows Edie reads my mind through Tsukiko. ...I I ask my heart. What do I think? What do I feel? Yeah, right. I think that my wording was different I was substituting my words. I was evading my feelings when I speak out. I dont know yet if Tsukikos suited to be a prostitute. However, I Tsukiko looks straight at me. I dont want Tsukiko to be a prostitute. Thats just my personal and selfish feelings, but I dont want Tsukiko to be a prostitute. Tsukiko cant be happy if she bes a prostitute. Even if Tsukiko gains the Miko power. She will never be happy when she bes a prostitute. I want Tsukiko to be happy I dont know what that happiness is, but still. I want to make her happy. Kuromori-sama!!! Tsukiko cried once again. In the end, Yo-chan wants to make lonely girls happy Nei said. Yo-chan always thinks that he wants to make everyone happy while looking at the reality Therefore, we must make Danna-sama happier than ever as well Misuzu said. No, thats not it I remember the dream I had earlier. Ever since I was a child, I was alone, so I cant just leave someone whos lonely in front of me. But, thats just my selfishness, aspiration, after all, I cant do anything Thats not true. Onii-samas always doing something good for us Ruriko said. No, its not enough. Im so useless, I dont have any power. I should be able to do more than this. Its not enough at all ...I I have a lot of things I cant do for the family, for the bakery. More of them Right now, Im alive thanks to Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee helping me out. Im still not useful to anyone at all. Thats not true! Onii-chans doing great! Youre working hard! Im watching it all! Mana knows it! Onii-chans always working hard every day Mana-chan, calm down for a second Nei said. Yo-chans hole in his heart is too big for him to understand that Me? Ever since a child, hes ignored by his parents that he never grew up with at least a single praise Nei said. You never had them smile and pat your head praising you, saying you did your best, or thats great, have you? I try to recall. Even Yo-chanste Grandmother wasnt that kind of person, is she? She could be kind, and she mightve taught Yo-chan a lot, but still, Yo-chans able to grow without too many distortions because that Grandmother was there Grandma. But, no one praised Yo-chan, is there? Thats. Grandma, Grandma herself was also bullied by Mother. Grandma does all the housework, but she always receive Mothersins, mother persistently torments her while showing a nasty face. Those who live that kind of life *- -* wont praise their grandson for what he does. Im thankful for Grandma for raising me. After all, if it werent for her, I wouldve long despaired andmitted suicide Grandma taught me to endure. Oh, speaking of which, I hardly saw Grandma smile. Grandmas always been enduring as well. Yo-chan had such experience so he cant understand how hard he has worked. He doesnt feel it even if we praise him. He believes that hes useless and hadnt made enough effort at all Why? Onii-chan, why do you think that youre useless? Youre working so hard though Onii-chan! Mana said. Thats how Onii-sama was raised by his parents Ruriko sighs. Parents? Nii-sans father and mother? Luna asks curiously. Well, of course. Mother always told me youre so useless, and Youre not a worthy Grandson for Father, Mother worshipped her father after all Bitter memoriese up. But you see, Mother wants me to be some super genius which is just impossible. Im an idiot, I cant be a genius Dammit. When I had a quiz during my first year in elementary, I was told its natural to get a perfect score there, When she heard about the best performer in ss, she preached me saying why cant you be like that child? for hours I dont get it. Mother wanted me to be better than anyone, that I must show that my Mother and Fathers blood is excellent, but Im not a genius! Nii-san, was your mother watching you study? Luna asks. Never! Not even once! Im always alone, Grandmas condition isnt getting any better, and even so, Aah. When I was in second grade, Mother said Someone as useless as you isnt my child. Youve inherited your fathers inferior blood, its toote. Youre such a stupid and useless kid, I dont care about you she said Then, Mother ignored mepletely. Until then, she sometimeses to me and persistently scold me and sometimes hit me, but, Starting then, she treated me like air. Nii-sans father didnt help you? My memories are shing back. He said, Sorry, but dont expect something from me Right Ah, as expected, Edie read through my memories with Tsukiko. Yo-chans got a big hole in his heart, so he feels alone and lonely. Therefore, when theres someone who looks lonely before him, then he wants to make that person happy. He does his best in doing so Nei said. But, Im doing this for my own. Its nothing to be praised. Even if I want to something, I cant do it with my own power Thats not true! Im alive thanks to Onii-chan! Mana. Mana-chan, you see Nei looks at Mana. In Yo-chans ideal world, Mana-chan can be happy even without Yo-chan Why?! Manas happy to be in Onii-chans side But for Yo-chans ideal world in his mind, he doesnt exist. Therefore, a world where Yo-chan has to work hard isnt enough for him, its iplete ...I Thats why Yo-chans not convinced with the current situation, that he thinks that hes still no good, that he needs to work harder Why is it that Onii-sama doesnt exist in his ideal world? Ruriko asks. Darlings Mama abandoned him, thats why. She said, I dont need you Edie. Thats why even when Darling wishes for us to be happy, he doesnt think that he should be happy. Once were happy, hell disappear like bubbles, or so he thinks In short, Yo-chans still alone inside his heart Nei said. How can we save Danna-sama? Misuzu asks. Hmm, I think that this ones hard Nei looks at me. Yo-chans missing a mother. Furthermore, Yo-chan doesnt know the kindness of an ordinary mother. He doesnt know that mothers are supposed to protect their children Hes neglected by his real mother Ruriko looks at me worriedly. For now, lets kill her No, wait, Michi. Thats meaningless. Its not a rtionship where he hates her so much that he wants to kill her. Yo-chan talked about his father for the past four months but he never talked about his mother at all, see? The rtionship is too thin. Even if she dies now, Yo-chan wont feel any effect from it. That wont close the hole Then, what should we do Nei-chan? Ruriko asks. I dont know. We cant substitute as Yo-chans mother, neither can Minaho-oneechan and everyone else. Oh, I see Nei notices something. Thats why Onee-chans noting. They left it to us. They knew that this problem would be exposed if Tsukiko-san had sex with Yo-chan! They know? But why are they noting? Misuzu asks. Well, Yo-chan doesnt know mothers love, so Katsu-nee and Nagisa-oneechan can do something about it with their huge tits Nei said. But, Darlings missing is a mother, not something motherly Oh, so thats it. This cant even be fixed with mother y, and even the eldest women in the senior group isnt at the mature age to be Yo-chans mother If the senior group shows up, Im confused by their motherhood. It feels good to sleep with their huge breasts filling my face, but still. That doesnt fix whatscking in my heart. For now, what we have to do is understand that we have such a problem. That way, we can cure it slowly, even if it takes decades Nei said, Misuzu nods. Well give birth to Danna-samas child and raise it with love that Danna-sama has to understand what a mothers love is Thats true, but we also need Onii-chan to know that Onii-chan has to be in the ideal world he thinks, I mean, its a problem if hes not there Also, we need to warn Onii-sama if hes going too far beyond his limit Yeah, Yo-chans working a bit too hard for these past four months. Lets think this over again Master works too hard that he thinks that he shouldnt stop Darlings so powerful Somehow, I feel like my womens starting a meeting. Then. Papa Agnes looks at me. Agnes will die from sadness if Papas gone. Therefore, please stay with me forever She tells me with worried eyes. Lunas the same, am I right? Y-yeah, I-I have the same view as Agnes-san Err. Yo-chan, us to Nei smiled. No matter how happy we can be, it wont be a paradise without Yo-chan ...I Yeah, we should show him in actions instead of just saying it. That way, we can close down the hole in Yo-chans heart little by little Well make you happy even if we spend our life on it Misuzu said. Then, Tsukikos troubled, so thats why she looked into Yo-chans heart Tsukiko? I now understand that Kuromori-sama genuinely wants to help us sisters Tsukikos tearing up again. Kuromori-sama, your heart is so lonely and yet, you still think of whats best for us My heart. Thats the biggest trap Kouzuki-ojiichan setup Nei smiles wryly. He knew that it would be like this once Tsukiko-san had sex with Yo-chan and her Miko power activates He knew what? I ask Nei. Then, Nei asks Tsukiko. Tsukiko-san, do you think that you can be a prostitute? Chapter 683 Tsukiko-san, do you think you can be a prostitute? Nei asks Tsukiko. I cant Why? Tsukiko looks at me. To think that Ill see something so sad every time I have sex, I wont be able to endure it Peeking through peoples mind. Theyll find the wounds at the bottom of it. Tsukiko wont be a prostitute as well then? I think I cant. If bing a prostitute is what everyone says it is then Ill need to have sex with anyone. I dont think my heart can stand that Tsukikos reply surprised me. Is Jii-chan okay with the three of them not bing a prostitute? If they cant be a prostitute then they cant train to be a shrine maiden, or did I get this wrong? But, what should I do? I must be a shrine maiden, whatever it takes Tsukiko? Yo-chan, dont worry about anything unnecessary Nei said. Yes, this happening is part of Grandfathers n Misuzu? Hey, Tsukiko-san, have you ever met the shrine maiden before your mother? Nei asks. No, I havent But do you know her name? Yes They never met the shrine maiden two generations ago? I mean, what is Tsukikosans grandmother doing now? Not the shrine maiden grandmother tho My paternal grandmother died three years ago, she didnt seem to be a shrine maiden Her grandmother from the Fathers side wasnt a shrine maiden. Grandmother from Mothers side was a shrine maiden, but she died before I was born. Uhm The Takakura shrine maidens are short-lived Yomiko speaks for her sister. I hear that your lifespans reduced in exchange for the Miko power Well, thats not unreasonable. You see through the other partys heart when you have sex Nei mutters. Much more if that other party is a big boss in Yakuza Why, Ya-chan? I asked. Nei; A man who rises to be a Yakuza big boss would be an old man with too many desires. On top of that, he pushed down a lot of people to misfortune to rise up to that position. Both men and women Even if his hands dont get dirty, hes done something that would kill the lives of many people. If one has strong desires, hell have sex with a lot of women. I dont know who first started the Takakura shrine maidens arbitration with the Yakuzas conflict but, thats just an ugly trap Nei said. They make some sort of dispute and then the big boss of both organizations can rape the shrine maiden. If its a pervy old man with so much lust, then hed easily join the ride. I can make the shrine maiden feel better than that other boss, and they have some weird conflict already Is it that easy? Takakura shrine isnt revered that much I think. Im sure that the elders from the Yakuza world would say that this is a ritual from the old days and force the shrine maidens to proceed with the arbitration. Then, well, theyll have sex with the same woman and have the bosses join in. Theres the idea of having sex with the same woman makes them hole brothers Its a convincing method in the Yakuza world Nei looks at Tsukiko. Furthermore, the shrine maiden used for the arbitration ceremony has to be young and beautiful. That would please the bosses Indeed, mother was still young when I was born Tsukiko replied. But, Nei-chan, Tsukiko-sans mother has done the arbitration twice The arbitration that gave birth to Tsukiko and, The mediation that gave birth to Luna. Well, theres only five years gap in there, it might just be that there wasnt any other suitable shrine maiden candidate in the family. Or maybe, the boss who participated in the arbitration ceremony when Tsukiko-san was a famous one that the following one asked: I want the same shrine maiden that boss had sex with. Nei exins. That is why Tsukikos mother had done a second arbitration. Either way, someones in charge of the conflicts and then both the big bosses perform the sex ritual with the shrine maiden. Then, both big bosses can see each others minds together with the shrine maiden All of the secrets theyre hiding in their heart is exposed. That shock will make the big bosses lose their will to continue the conflict. You see, they might be pretending to strike a deal, but there are some who prepare to continue the fight behind the scenes Yeah, to outwit the other, there would be a boss whod try to pretend to settle the dispute, but, If that person experiences the Miko power and have his heart seen through, hed be scared. Ive experienced it myself, so I know that everything was seen through. If one had their heart seen through then, it would be impossible for them to have the conflict further. And so, the Yakuza world does that to prevent recklessness from both bosses. After all, even all of the memories in the past the bosses have hidden from their peers are all seen through by the shrine maiden I see. Wait, if those bosses who experienced the arbitration once, had sex with the shrine maiden and had their heart read told someone about it, wont there be no one to receive the shrine maidens arbitration even if the elders rmend it? Ruriko asks. No, those who experienced the Miko power wont talk to anyone about it I said. They dont want anyone to know. Yakuza bosses are people with high pride after all. Besides What is it? If there were anyone else who gets caught in the trap the elders set up, theyll feel serves you right Thats their personality. Therefore, theyre all silent. They might mention that the Takakura shrine maiden has some strange power, but they wont speak specific such as reading ones heart Rather, theyll say that it would be beneficial for them if they participate int he arbitration ceremony as youll have sex with the shrine maiden Theyll do it with fellow bosses. They have apeting rtionship after all. Then, the part where the shrine maidens are short-lived was because they read through the heart of the bosses? Mana asks. No, they cant. After all, the elders who intermediated the reconciliation knows the dispute between bosses. That the shrine maidens read through their heart. If they make a move on the shrine maiden, it will affect the name of that boss, I mean that hell be aughingstock I think. In fact, the other party of the conflict experienced the same thing, stops them to protect the shrine maiden. In that case, why does the shrine maidens die soon? Mana-chan, you see Nei looks at Tsukiko and the two. Its because they cant endure it mentally. A young girl suddenly is raped by two bosses of Yakuza, and they show off everything to her. Furthermore, its two people Indeed, they wont be able to endure that. Its everything from the memories of the past and even the ns for the next crimes. The Yakuza old men are showing off all their malice and grudge. Theyre not ordinary people. Naturally, the shrine maidens heart will feel ill Thats why they die young. Maybe, some shrine maidensmitted suicide. What kind of person is Tsukikos mother? I asked. Shes kind, but Mother lived in the front shrine most of the time We hardly talked to her Tsukiko, Yomiko, Luna. Whos looking after your training then? It was my Grandmother until she died. Then after her, it was Father Kiyomi-sama whos currently in the shrinees over sometimes to guide us We met mother only about once a week if I recall correctly Maybe, Tsukikos mother is having psychological problems. Thus, shes confined in the front shine. Danna-sama, lets summarize what we understood so far Misuzu changed the topic. We know that there are two types of Takakura shrine maiden, the Tsuki which can read peoples minds, and Yomi which causes people to follow her will, but That would mean that only the Tsuki shrine maiden can mediate the Yakuza Yes. It seems that Im mistaken to assume that the Tsuki and Yomi shrine maiden take work alternately in the shrine Reading minds while having sex is whats necessary for the arbitration. Hmmm. The Yomi power is the original power of the shrine maidens in Takakura shrine. As for the Tsuki, its the power of the wandering shrine maiden who came to the shrine after the Meiji era. If I recall Nei thinks while saying those. I mean, it was also since Meiji era when Takakura shrine started to associate themselves with the Yakuza and started the arbitration ceremony Yeah, thats right. This is just my guess, but you see Nei speaks. The Takakura shrine is a historic one thats been present since ancient times, but theyve started to decline during the Meiji era. The power of the original shrine maidens are fading out Indeed, in Meiji era, the new government tries to control the old shrines and temples that the flow from the Edo period is interrupted, its conceivable that the Takakura shrine is also in a difficult situation Ruriko says. Thats why the Takakura shrine epted the wandering shrine maidens who lost their ce due to the suppression of the Meiji government, then they tried to restore the Takakura shrine maidens power with the help of the wandering shrine maidens Nei said. But, the fact that they had the wandering shrine maidens means that those who had a close rtionship with the Yakuza called them to the Takakura shrine Misuzu said. The wandering shrine maidens have traveled around the country, praying and singing at various ces, earning money for living. They have a rtionship with the Yakuza in each region. And as for the Yakuza, they didnt have that great power in the Edo period. Its a feudal system after all. There cant be a big boss with such great power that extends on many people. At most, they can lead a local town. Well, theres awork or a group between post towns of the highway so even if the boss of each area knows each others face and have a degree of friendship, they cant put together a massive organization with one big boss Nei said. The story of Kunisada Chujis activities at the end of the Edo period is known around the world that he became a hero of the masses after the Meiji era. The Kabuki Panzui director pce guard is different from the town guy in Edo town. What I mean is that in Edo, there were residents who are gamblers were residents of the underground world but, in Meiji era, its be a foundation of a Yakuza hero Why? Theyve used so much power that theyve increased the change toe to the surface with it Danna-sama, most of the luxury homes in the region in Japan are still from the Meiji era. In the Meiji period, the feudal system has disappeared, and the distribution system became free, especially the control of Confucian warriors are gone, and the merchants were able to do business freely. Also, the national istion is lifted, and the ability to trade with foreign countries resulted in the birth of a lot of wealthy people everywhere And the Yakuza who are linked to suchmerce growsrger as well Yakuza increased its scale in the Meiji era. Once their scale grows big enough, there will be conflicts. If those working only in their local town grows stronger, the surrounding Yakuza will be affiliated and grow. Then, theyll have an interest in some town, and itll be a war Thus, they need an arbitrator Misuzu nods on Neis exnation. I dont know who but some people thought that the wandering shrine maidens power to read someones mind can be used for the arbitration. Then, the shrine-maidens mentioned above are now residing in Takakura shrine Thus, the Takakura shrine maidens were used by the Yakuza. The Yakuza only wants the Tsuki power, which means only the wandering shrine maidens. I mean, they didnt notice the Yomi power that could make others obey them. At that time, the original shrine maidens of the Takakura shrine had a decline in their power Nei said. The shrines priest marries the wandering maiden and the Yomi power gradually reappears, thats the Takakura shrines wish Then that means. They only made contact with the Yakuza to revive Takakura shrine economically. Not with donations but a long term rtionship, the Yakuza hase to revere them as well For Yakuza like Andou who doesnt know the truth about the shrine maidens, theyll protect the Takakura shrine. Therefore, the Tsuki shrine maidens training continued. In a way, its so bad. The Tsuki shrine maiden is a throwaway every time the Yakuza conflict happens which forces them to perform an arbitration ceremony. Therefore, there are a lot of Tsuki shrine maiden candidates. Theres two out of the three sisters here. Tsukiko and Luna are both Tsuki shrine maiden candidates. Its unknown when there will be another conflict between Yakuza happening after all Once theres another conflict, the virgin girl will perform the arbitration most of the time. However, that shrine maiden will see the hearts of the two big bosses of Yakuza. Theyll suffer mentally and tend to die early. Then, the child born from the arbitration will most likely be the Tsuki shrine maiden. The child of the priest would be the Yomi shrine maiden. After all, Takakura shrine desires to get back the Yomi power The priest and his daughter dont care about the Yakuza. Takakura shrine who had their Mko power decline once wants to take back the unique Yomi power. Thus, there are two kinds of shrine maidens, is it? Ruriko asks. I think so. Perhaps, Kiyomi-san is the current Yomi shrine maiden Tsukikos mother was the only Tsuki shrine maiden Kiyomi is Yomi. Kyomi-san is the sister of Tsukikos mother. Then the next Tsuki shrine maiden has Tsukiko and Luna, then Yomikos the Yomi shrine maiden I mutter. I dont know Yo-chan. Tsukiko-san, does Kiyomi-san have a child? Yes, a girl And her name? Right, which is it? Koyomi-san Koyomi. So its a Yomi. And whos the father of that girl? Uhm, I heard that its someone with the Takakura shrines blood, but Ive never met him Then, Edie speaks up. I think that child has the same Papa as Tsukiko Tsukikos father. That would be the priest who was killed together with their mother. Maybe the priest impregnates both the Tsuki and Yomi shrine maidens? Well. Its better to have more candidates for the next shrine maiden Edie said. However, if thats the case, why is Kiyomi-san not living in the Takakura shrine? Ruriko asks. Thats because the Takakura shrine doesnt want the Yakuza to know about the Yomi power. If they find that out, theyd want to use it No, the Yakuza knew it long ago. Yomiko-sans using her Yomi power daily Nei said. Misuzu disagrees. Err, Ah, I see! Nei thinks. I understand it for now. The reason why Kiyomi-san didnt stay in Takakura shrine because; Tsukikos mother is ill. Usually, once the heart of the shrine maiden breaks from the arbitration ritual, the next one is switched in. Kiyomi-san is the Yomi shrine maiden, so the Yakuza didnt do anything with her, however. However, that little sister had sex with the priest and gave birth to a child to connect the shrine maiden blood. She cant bear that. She cant live together with the elder sister. Thats good, Ya-chan. Lets keep listing up the mysteries as we find them. Either way, what we have now is just guesswork, and we have no choice but to check on them one by one I said. Anyway, Tsukiko wants to be a shrine maiden by all means because she thinks she has to do the arbitration ritual Yes, Yomiko-sama, a Yomi shrine maiden cannot perform the arbitration ritual Yomiko cant read peoples mind through sex. Luna-sama is still too young ?! Could it be that Tsukiko thinks that an arbitration ritual will happen soon? I asked. Tsukiko; Kuromori-sama, what do you think is happening now? Now? Unryu Kaizan Mori familys 7th Generation Patriarch, Satake Nobuos faction wants to kill us and Kansai Raijin Oodori familys patriarch, Oodori Hiroyoshi intends to take us, the two are in conflict Satake is the boss of the group that took over Takakura shrine. Oodori is the boss of Andous group whos trying to kills the Takakura sisters by taking advantage of the opportunity. Oodori himself has experienced the arbitration ritual and once had his heart read by a shrine maiden. He wants to eliminate the shrine maidens who hold such great power. The two Yakuza groups are chasing after the Takakura sisters while fighting. To be exact, Kouzuki SS joins into a three-way battle. Dont you think that its necessary to end this conflict via arbitration ritual with the Takakura shrine maiden? Tsukiko? No, but if I recall, Oodori is Hes possibly Tsukikos father. Thats the mission imposed on the Takakura shrine maidens so it must be fulfilled Tsukiko said. All of this means that I must work as the shrine maiden Tsukiko and Luna are the two remaining candidates for the Tsuki shrine maiden. Lunas too young that she cant possibly apany two Yakuza bosses. In that case. I think that if I be a prostitute and mingle with men in a short time, I can fully awaken my Miko power Training to read other peoples mind through sex. However, the result of the first one is this Tsukiko read my heart, and she received a significant amount of shock. Grandfather thought that Tsukiko-san felt that way, so he chose Danna-sama as her first partner Misuzu? Danna-samas suffered a lot more than ordinary people. Hes much more earnest than anyone Me, earnest? Even in sex, Danna-samas earnest Yeah. If her first time were with some horny high-school boy or sryman, then Tsukiko-sans impression in it would be different Nei said. Ordinary people dont have such heavy emotions in their heart, and they only have the desire to have sex with a cute girl. Thats what shell feel Indeed. If she had sex with those people, then Tsukiko-san might ask are all men like this? Is sex just a way to release libido? and such Misuzu said. Even if she repeats it multiple times and face the big bosses for the Yakuza in the arbitration ritual, I think that shell find hearts that are too sticky and back like coal tar. She wont be able to endure that Neis right. Yakuza bosses are different from ordinary people. Thats why Kouzuk-ojiichan thought of letting Yo-chan whos a frank and earnest person be her first Chapter 684 Me? Why am I suited as Tsukikos first sex partner? Yo-chan doesnt have sex with his own desires. He thinks of the partner and doesnt do anything unreasonable if shes a virgin Nei said. Even if his heart is seen through, only his love for the family and this thoughts of not letting Tsukiko-san fell to misfortune is the only thing she sees No, I. Ive got a dirty heart though. After all, Im such a bad guy that I have nothing to beplimented on at all Well, if Yo-chan thinks that then sure, but its better than some random men passing through the street Why? Because ordinary people move for their own greed Nei-chans right. If Grandfathers subordinate were to do the same instructions, I think that they wont care about Tsukiko-san at all and force them to have sex Misuzu said. If not, will they be able to have sex with a young girl, and even a virgin No, I get what Misuzu and Nei are trying to say, but Im also trying to meet Jii-chans expectations. If not, I wouldnt have epted this one Jii-chan mentioned that having sex with the Takakura-sisters is necessary for Kuromori. Therefore, I had sex with these girls. Even so, Kuromorio-sama, you did your best in thinking on what you can do for us sisters who cant do anything to make us happy Tsukiko said. Showing your heart to me made me understand But. No, dont mind me. Still, lets think of the future I change the topic. I have to report the results to Jii-chan tomorrow Anyway, Ive taken Lunas custody in advance. Yomiko isnt suited to be a prostitute. And Tsukiko. Having ones heart read through every time you have sex is definitely something that would burst the prostitutes heart I guess she also cant. That said, I think that the wandering shrine maidens do have sex with anyone who wants to and see through their mind during the era where they havent settled down in Takakura shrine Nei said. That is why bing a prostitute is training to be a shrine maiden, or so Kouzuki-ojiichan said I mean, The Takakura sisters dont know but, Before Tsukiko mother seeded as the shrine maiden, perhaps, She mightve been sold to several men in secret for training. I dont think shell participate in the arbitration as a virgin. Having her first time with the big bosses of Yakuza would make her copse. Grandfather indeed mention it but is Grandfather correct? Ruriko? Uhm, I think that its necessary to think of the situation looking at the big picture Big picture? It means looking at things from the bigger perspective as a whole Thanks, Edie The American who came to Japan four months ago is now the one teaching me. Were under the impression that Grandfather knows everything about the Takakura houses shrine maiden, however, Its possible that he doesnt. Nei-chan, Misuzu-chan, how do you think Grandfather wants this case to end? Ruriko asks. Currently, hes fighting off the Yakuza group chasing the Takakura sisters while protecting them Or should I say that theres a force sent to attack in Kansai Nei and Misuzu look at each other. Those who came to Tokyo following the Takakura sisters were taken down by the units under Shou-neechansmand. On the other hand, in Kansai, chief Yazawas attacking the Yakuza headquarters of those who took over the Takakura shrine which was the beginning of this case. I think that Grandfather and Kouzuki SS power can eliminate all of the radical people who caused this incident to happen However Ruriko speaks. We cannot take out all of the Yakuza in Japan Thats right. Boss Satake killed Tsukikos parents, and boss Oodori whos trying to eradicate the Takakura shrine maidens can be taken down but, There cant be only two Yakuza groups in the world. Surely there are some other moderate factions of Yakuza as well. What do those people want to do with the future of the Takakura shrine and their shrine maidens? Thats. The Takakura shrine maidens are the arbitrator of the Yakuza. If possible, theyll wish to have a shrine maiden with power in the shrine Tsukiko said. In short, I must be a shrine maiden and return to the shrine to meet their expectations Luna and Tsukiko are the only ones holding the Tsuki power which makes them possible to be the arbitrator. Wait, wait, Tsukiko-sans enthusiasm is nice and all but still Nei interrupts. We know that the next shrine maiden is sought after. Furthermore, everyone knows that the Takakura shrine maiden is an arbitrator of the Yakuza world, but Nei looks at me. Those who know the contents of the arbitration ritual are only the heads of the organizations, right? Yeah. Sure enough, Andou, He thinks that shrine maidens are pure. They dont know that the big boss has sex with the shrine maiden and the child of arbitration is born. I mean, if ones heart is read through sex as the result of the arbitration ceremony, only the elders and those who experienced the arbitration knows Neis right. The true nature of the shrine maidens isnt publicly known by the Yakuza. No, even the bosses who participated in the arbitration ceremony do get shocked that their mind is seen through Their fear from that incident made Oodori try to kill the shrine maidens. If thats the case, Kouzuki-ojiichans selfish view that the Takakura sisters dont have enough training to be a shrine maiden so it would be best to turn them as prostitutes of Kuromori and continue their training in Tokyo. I think Selfish view? Ojii-chan only heard about the Takakura shrine maiden from the elders in Yakuza. He actually hasnt seen an arbitration ceremony, and he has no way of experiencing it Jii-chan isnt Yakuza. He cant view the arbitration of the Yakuzas conflict closely. Much more about the shrine maidens reading through other peoples mind. Kouzuki-ojiichan cant possibly know the mental damage it gives to the partner and even more to the shrine maiden herself I see. Ojii-chan only talked about the tales of the wandering shrine maiden, and heard about the training of the shrine maidens so far so he mustve thought that if thats the case, making them prostitutes and have sex with multiple men will be their training. I mean, he probably doesnt know that Tsukiko can see through other peoples hearts even just as a shrine maiden candidate Nei said. I knew it, even in Takakura shrine, they follow the wandering shrine maidens custom and prostitute the shrine maiden candidates. Thats the practice he heard from the elders of Yakuza. Jii-chan had ideas from the examples. No, even the elders only know hearsays about the shrine maidens training. They only have the memory of the previous priest and shrine maiden. And, Kouzuki-ojiichans most trusted brothel is in here Nei smiles wryly. Yeah, if Jii-chan wants them to be prostitutes, then it would be the safest to leave the sisters to Minaho-neesans mansion. Its not possible to train the sisters in the Kyoto shrine after all. Ojii-chan would want to put them where he can reach so he could protect them, see? I see. Besides, if ones a candidate to be a Takakura shrine maiden, most Yakuza will protect her Oh, thats. So thats the insurance Minaho-neesan was talking about. In the first ce, Ruri-chan, Kouzuki-ojiichans beloved daughter is in here, see? The Yakuza from the Kansai region doesnt know it though Ruriko? If thats made public, the ordinary Yakuza will think that the Takakura sisters are under protection here for their training, that they wont be prostitutes. Ruri-chans staying here, but shes not a prostitute. I mean, Kouzuki-ojiichan will never let Ruri-chan be a prostitute In that case. The Takakura sisters are thought to be sheltered here together with Ruri-chan, they wont be a prostitute, or so theyll think Nei said. And, Grandfather is also a bit anxious, I think Ruriko said. He must be wondering if his idea was the correct one or that it might be a mistake to turn them to prostitutes to train them to be a shrine maiden Thats. That makes him uneasy, so he asked Onii-sama to give the sisters an aptitude test Huh? Ruri-tans right. If he were merely looking at the qualities of a prostitute, then he would be asking Minaho-oneesama, the representative of Kuromori Misuzu nods. Yeah, Minaho-neesans the representative of the brothel. Shes experienced raising a lot of prostitutes before. But, Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan both gave the request. Minaho-neesans watching us on the monitor right now At that time, Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan both talked to me. Yes. Grandfather personally asked Danna-sama even though Minaho-oneesama was present. Right in front of Tsukiko-san, Yomiko-san, and Luna-san Misuzu? By all rights, Grandfather should be asking Minaho-oneesama, who is the head of the brothel, then Minaho-oneesama will give Danna-sama instructions However, Kouzuki-ojiichan asked Yo-chan directly. He even talked to Yo-chan making sure that Tsukiko-san heard all of it Now that you mention it. Grandfather believes in Danna-samas power. Danna-sama will not just follow Grandfathers order faithfully but instead try to understand the sisters before anything else Try to understand. Then, Danna-sama even went gently, and carefully with Tsukiko-san and everyone Grandfather thought that Onii-sama will investigate if his thoughts were correct if he leaves it to him Misuzu and Ruriko said. And so, whats Yo-chans decision? Is it correct to turn Tsukiko-san to a prostitute and have her train to be a shrine maiden? Nei asks. I. Its wrong I replied immediately. But, dont all the shrine maiden candidates have that as training? And because theyre doing that the Takakura shrine maidens are short-lived I replied. No, if I can be a shrine maiden by cutting out my lifespan then Tsukiko says. You cant do that! ...I I will never allow Tsukiko to do something that painful Kuormori-sama? Tsukikos also born to be happy! You werent born to be a shrine maiden! But, I must continue the history of the Takakura shrine maiden!!! Then. Okay, lets stop for now Edie ps her hand. It getsplicated if you continue that argument Edie smiles. The means and the goal bes a jumble that youll no longer know whats important The goal and the means? In short, Tsukiko wants to be a shrine maiden? T-Thats right Then your goal is to be a shrine maiden. And you think that being a prostitute is a means to be a shrine maiden. In that case Oh, I see. We just have to look for a method on bing a shrine maiden without being a prostitute Thats it. Thats not all Edie? Tsukiko, what do you think Takakura shrine is? Thats, its an intermediary in between the world of Yakuza. Isnt that just a recent one? Huh? Meiji era was only 150 years ago, right? Meiji Era? Oh right, Meiji era. Its a bit recent. Its when my Grandmas Grandma is alive, that era Grandmas Grandma And so why is Takakura shrine stuck with the Yakuza? They had no rtionship with each other in the previous era, do they? Thats Tsukiko fell silent. If you think that it is the way it is then youll lose sight of the true nature. Isnt Takakura shrine one with a long history already? I see. Theres no need to fuss over Yakuza by all means. Since ancient times, Takakura shrine has been revering the Tsukuyomi God. It was only after the Meiji era when they became a shrine for the Yakuza. Also, it looks like its forgotten the reason why the wandering shrine maidens were epted in the Takakura shrine during that era Michi said. Takakura shrine originally had the tradition of the Yomi shrine maiden, doesnt it? However, during that age the Miko power to control peoples hearts is weakened due to the transition in time, so the shrine epted the wandering shrine maidens blood to try and revive their Miko power, am I wrong? Thats right, the original Miko power the shrine had was Yomikos Yomi power. Tsukikos Tsuki power was derived from the wandering shrine maiden, it wasnt originally from the shrine. The rtionship with the Yakuza and even having sex to read someones mind as a ritual is something the wandering shrine maidens brought in, it has nothing to do with the Takakura shrine Michi said. The Takakura sisters are listening carefully. And you three are the current descendants of that lineage, a mix of both the historical Takakura shrine and the wandering shrine maidens. If thats the case, you shouldnt just maintain your status quo with the Yakuza world as the Takakura shrine but also shouldnt you take over the wishes and thoughts of the ancestor shrine maiden? The Takakura sisters. Our ancestors Takakura shrines The thoughts of the shrine maidens Michis words soak into the hearts of the three. The migrants who lost their ce because of the Meiji government went to Takakura shrine. They had a power But, did the wandering shrine maidens want to continue their life of having sex with those who ask for it, read through other peoples mind and bless them while staying in Takakura shrine? Thats. This is another one of the differences between the goal and the means. They lived in various ces, so theyre called wandering shrine maidens, and thats what made them have a hard time. Why is it that in the new age, they had to do the same thing in the past where they deal with the Yakuza? Thats because the wandering shrine maidens in the past had a deep rtionship with the Yakuza all over Japan, the tradition is... Tsukiko, do you think that the tradition has to be kept absolute? No way. IN the Meiji era, the new government had various restrictions on shrines and temples that even shrines with old history were receiving harsh treatment. Takakura shrine is one of those Misuzu said. Therefore, they didnt only take custody of the wandering shrine maidens but also interacted with the Yakuza who are linked to them If the Yakuza trusts them, then they can receive economic benefits as well. The arbitration ritual which used to be the job of the wandering shrine maidens is taken over. Lets try to imagine this. Forget everything about the Yakuza and imagine the Meiji era Edie tells us. The Takakura shrines original shrine maidens power is weakening. And at some point, one person had a dream that they can restore the power with the Yomi Miko power Yeah. While at it, theres one wandering shrine maiden. She has the power But, theres no permanent home for her because shes a wandering shrine maiden. Therefore, she had no choice but to let the men do what they want with her until she reaches a ce to settle down I can imagine that. The two shrine maidens met each other. Then, the Takakura shrine maiden epts the wandering shrine maiden and let her live in the shrine Yeah. Then, perhaps, the wandering shrine maiden marries the child of the Takakura shrine maiden. Do you know the blood of the two shrine maidensbined? Edie looks at Tsukiko. The dreams of the two shrine maiden from the Meiji era was to fuse the power of the two Fuse. Therefore, the two powers werent called Tsuki Miko power and Yomi Miko power Tsuki and Yomi. Tsukuyomi. Its the name of the god Takakura shrine worships. However, this fusion is hindered by an outsider Edie switches with Michi. The Yakuza feared that the power of Tsuki who can read peoples hearts, and the power of Yomi who can make people obey be obtained by a single shrine maiden Having ones heart read and even follow orders. Theyll have no choice but to submit to the shrine maiden. To the Yakuza, the Takakura shrine maiden is just a piece that will set them free Therefore, they only keep the shrine maiden with the Tsuki power I asked. Yes. As imagined, they restrict the daughter who has the Yomi power Restrict. Ive been thinking on why I can suppress Yomiko-sans power with my Qi Michi. Perhaps its because her power is under control every day. Shes used to being controlled so I can easily seal her even with my Qi Controlled by who? Michi replies with a serious look. Perhaps, its the Tsuki Miko power Huh? The Tsuki Miko power which is from the wandering shrine maidens is stronger than the weakened Yomi Miko power Then that means. Its me. Ive been restraining her Tsukiko replied. But my power was still immature that I wasnt able topletely contain it like how Michi san did Why? Yomikos surprised. Those who have a strong Yomi power are killed Huh? Yomiko-sama isnt a problem if she can only control children and weak Yakuza at best. The bosses of each groupugh at Yomiko-sama making people obey her I-I see. Therefore, if Yomiko-sama were found to control someone in a higher position, then Yomiko-sama will be murdered Only the lower end of the Yakuza follows Yomiko, so the Bosses justugh and ignore her. However, if they find out that they could be controlled, They wont go easy. Theyll kill Yomiko. Therefore, the daughter who inherited the power of Yomi shrine maiden has no choice but to hide her power and live quietly Thats the truth. With that truth in mind, the Tsuki shrine maiden and the Yomi shrine maiden cant fuse Edie asks. Yes, thats right Tsukiko admits. And so, exposing everything so far, what do you three want for the Takakura shrine maidens and for yourselves I look at the sisters in order. Theyre all puzzled. The attachment with the Yakuza distorts the ideal form of the Takakura shrine maiden. Even if they know that, With that said, they dont know if its okay to cut the rtionship with the Yakuza as it has been there since the Meiji era. Is that even possible? If it was, what should they do in the future? They cannot see the future. Then, how about we experience the fusion first? Michi says. How about the three of you experience thebination of the Tsuki and Yomi Miko power first and find the answerter? Is that even possible? Wont it be impossible unless one does years of training? Aplete fusion would be impossible, but they should be able to experience the fused state for a short while Michi said. Edie, Master, and I are all here. Our Qi can support the Takakura sisters power and if we fuse it together with Shingetsu, then Michis suppressing Yomikos power right now. On the other hand, if we were to support their power and use Shingetsu at the same time, then, We will experience the dreams of your ancestors. Then, you must decide your own future after feeling the thoughts of the former shrine maidens Chapter 685 Okay, lets stick in the beds together! Were pushing it! Ready anytime! Lets go! There are three beds with differently colored sheets ced with a slight distance from each other in the room. Lunas lying down on the red bed sheet. Yomikos lying down on the white bed sheet. Tsukikos lying down on the ck bed sheet. Each of the beds has wheels on the legs. The wheel stoppers for the red and ck bed were lifted. Then, the two beds were pushed toe close to the white bed in the middle. Then, lets start! Nei gives an order. Michi joined Ruriko and Agnes and pushed the red bed. Manaes to assist Misuzu and Edie in pushing the ck bed. Sorry that were unable to help and just stay in bed Tsukiko says sorry Its okay. It still hurts, doesnt it? Mana and everyone experienced it, so we know It would be harderter. Stay and rest for a while Mana and Ruriko say. DOCKING! Okay, itspletely aligned now Edie and Mana said. The ck and red beds connect to the white, and its now one huge bed. The naked Takakura sistersy on top of it. Yomiko-oneesama, Tsukiko-oneesama Luna, Tsukiko Yomiko-sama, Luna-sama The Takakura sisters look at each other. And so, how are you doing Yo-chan? I think youre exhausted already but can you still go on? Nei looks at my face. Ive already ejacted a lot tonight. Im close to my stamina limit. But, I have to do this I ready myself. Yeah. The situation would be hard if things stay this way Nei said. Yo-chan, if you have to reply that the three of them have no aptitude on bing a shrine maiden, then the job Kouzuki-ojiichan asked you to do is over If left alone, the future of the sisters remains dark. They wont be able to sever their connection with the Yakuza. Eventually, Tsukiko will have to participate in the arbitration ritual. Then, another child would be born, and this sad fate will repeat itself. We have to end this. Ill do anything as long as theres a possibility. This is still within Jii-chans expectations, isnt it? Must be. Kouzuki-ojiichan was the one who asked Yo-chan to deflower the Takakura sisters. The three of them lost their virginity without having trauma in sex. Thats a huge point. The first time in sex is always essential Nei said. If they have a bad memory from their first time then theyll hate sex. Then, the disgust from their heart would be hard to take off. Oh the other hand, if their first time was good, then theyll enjoy having sex. It happened with Ruri-chan, didnt it? Ruriko indeed does have sex with me happily. Ruri-chan doesnt know sex where the man attacks her one-sidedly after all Yes. I dont want to know either. I wont have sex with anyone but Onii-sama Ruriko replies with a bright smile. Uhm, if Onii-sama doesnt want to do it, Ruriko can attack one-sidedly instead. I think doing that is fun sometimes Err. Right. You were raped so passionately at your first, and so sometimes Id want to attack saying Im feeling horny right now so lets do it Mana said. I always tell Darling that Im feeling horny so lets do it Edieughs. Edie, thats a bit rude to Master. I sometimes say Master, my sexual desire has risen up intensely after watching you. Please vite this lewd body of mine right now. I beg you, then I prostrate myself Michi. In the end, its about trust. We trust Danna-sama, so were not afraid to have sex with him. Its nothing but fun Yes, its fun. Agnes loves having sex with Papa! Misuzu said. Agnes smiles. Yo-chan really takes care of the girls and their trust. Thats why everyones not afraid of having sex with Yo-chan. What about you three? Nei asks. Are you still afraid of sex? Do you not want to do it? Then, Yomiko replies first. No, everyones doing it, and I now know that my body can do it as well Yomiko looks at me. If its something I have to do then I will Me too. It still hurts a bit, but Agnes said that it wont hurt that much next time Yes, desuno, it will feel better soon enough. Were going to do it every day! You basically do it every day Luna talks with Agnes, Yomiko with Mana. It seems that it was right to put same-aged girls together. I even had sex starting with the youngest, LUna. Ive shown her how the penis enters another girls vagina before taking hers. Luna and Yomikos starting to think that sex is normal to anyone. They no longer feel fear. What about Tsukiko-san? Nei asks. Tsukiko looks at me. If I think the level of training, to believe that I could see so deep inside Kuromori-samas heart is nothing but a miracle Right, Tsukiko did read my heart. Its not a miracle. Its Masters power Michi said. Master tries to fit our Qi together when having sex. Master is the one who led you to read his heart Besides, Darlings always open. He doesnt guard so you can quickly go through Right. My power wasnt awakened, but it was Kuormori-sama who guided me Indeed, thats why if Tsukiko had sex, youd only be able tomunicate sufficiently to Darlings heart It is indeed as you say Tsukikos convinced. Grandfathers assumptions mustve been this far only Ruriko said. The possibility that the Takakura sisters awaken their full Miko power by having sex with Onii-sama Perhaps, Grandfather was present when Danna-sama awakened Michis Shingetsu however Misuzu looks at me. Grandfather doesnt understand anything it seems Misuzu-chan, I thought so too Indeed, Ruri-tan, we should talk to Grandfather about this Yes, theres a problem with his perception Misuzu, Ruriko, what are you two talking about? Ruriko asks Luna in front of me. Luna-san, now that you dont have fear in sex, would you mind having sex with anyone? Huh? U-Uhm Luna sends me a nce. Im already Nii-sans sex ve Then, if Onii-sama orders you to have sex with other men, will Luna-san follow that order? Luna trembles. I-I cant Oh, why? Onii-sama gave you an order But its scary doing it with other men! You can have sex again with Onii-sama but you cant with other men? Yes, thats right Ruriko smiles and pats Lunas head. Me too Ruriko-sama I am also a sex ve, just like Luna-san, and if ever Onii-sama ordered me to have sex with other men, Id bite my tongue and die Hey, Ruriko! That would mean that Onii-sama no longer needs Ruriko Ruriko speaks while showing a serious look. What about you, Yomiko-san, can you have sex with men other than Onii-sama? Mana asks. Well, Im a pregnant ve only for Kuromori-sama, If its with other men Youre scared, I know. Manas the same Mana kisses Yomikos cheeks lovingly. Tsukiko-san, what about you? Misuzu asks. Ive seen Kuromori-samas heart so I can feel at ease doing it. If it were other men, their hearts must be darker and horrible She sighed. Thats how it is. Danna-sama Misuzu tells me. Women who gave their virginity to Danna-sama cant have sex with anyone else anymore Yes, those who met Onii-sama and had sex feel at ease that the fear of other men has increased Indeed. Katsu-nee and Nagisa-oneechan had experience with other men before and yet theyrepletely devoted to Yo-chan now Neiughs. Thats why were always saying I love Danna-sama, and Ill only love Danna-sama for the rest of my life in front of Grandfather and yet Grandfather doesnt seem to take it seriously Thats why he gave this request to Danna-sama. I finally understand Uhm, what? Misuzu-chan, well protest to Grandfatherter Yes, I will voice myints to him Ill cry in front of Grandfather You dont have to do that Ruri-tan, just say I hate you, Grandfather. I dont want to see you for a while, and its all Yes, Ill do that! Why are you two angry? We think that Grandfather nned to have the Takakura sisters as Danna-samas women eventually He knew that once they give their virginity to Onii-sama, theyll love him and be unable to leave him Misuzu, Ruriko. But, he doesnt understand everything Grandfather doesnt understand that we genuinely love Onii-sama from the bottom of our heart and that we need him Err, I dont get it Nei breaks in between; Well, calm down you two Then, she speaks to me. Yo-chan, Kouzuji-ojiichan misunderstands your power. Of course, he thinks of you as a good man, and he highly evaluates you. But, he doesnt understand that girls who had sex with you cant leave your side anymore. It just happened that everyones deflowered and they find the time having sex as fun and irresistible, so he thought that its politically better to have Mii-chan and Ruri-chan have sex with only Yo-chan What politics? Look, what I mean is that Kouzuki-ojiichan knew that his granddaughters will get addicted to sex at one point. Kouzuki house has that blood flowing in them after all Jii-chan told me that the Kouzuki houses blood is filled with obscenity. However, it would be ugly if there were bad rumors about the sexual urges of the sessor of Kouzuki house, you see? Thats why he thought that its okay to let the two have sex with Yo-chan where nobody else can see No, I get that though You dont, Grandfather thinks that well get bored of Danna-sama and would want to have sex with other men too Huh? Its nothing strange. Yo-chan, Kouzuki-ojiichan was like that. He had his first experience with some girl and had sex with only that girl for a while, but soon he wanted to have sex with other girls, and so he seduced and switched with another Thats. No, well, Jii-chan maybe like that but Misuzu and Ruriko are different. Well, it cant be helped. Grandfathers a man. It may not be impossible for him to understand the superiority of having sex with Onii-sama Grandfather had sex with so many women so far, so he doesnt know whats special about Danna-sama Err, uhm. He never had such passionate sex that could burn and melt hearts Therefore, he used Takakura-sama as a test for Onii-sama I cant forgive the idea that he used Danna-sama as a tool to investigate the sisters Wait a second. Ya-chan, what does Minaho-neesan think of this? I ask Nei. Hmmm, Minaho-neesan cant stand against Kouzuki-ojiichan But, Minaho-neesan was the one who talked about me having sex with those wholl be prostitutes of the brothel, wasnt she? If I have sex with someone, then theyll be unable to have sex with anyone else. Thats just... Wont that make them impossible to be prostitutes? Well, I cant say anything about that~ Nei? What Mii-chan and Ruri-chan are talking about is just a guess, and we dont know if theyre true or not Hmm, yeah. Think of the possibilities for now. But, dont make decisions yet. You cant tell whats the truth unless you see the face of the other, see? Look at the face. Even if you think Im sure its like this, or it definitely has to be like this, youll only understand when you see the persons face. Dont you think so, Yo-chan? Thats. Thats why Yo-chan should only believe in what you should do ...I Misuzu, Ruriko Yes, Danna-sama Yes, Onii-sama The two look at me. If it were really as you two say then Jii-chan might be using me, but that doesnt matter for now Thats right, what we should do for now is... We have to show better results with the sisters than what Jii-chan expects. I tell the two. Jii-chans a realist. Im sure that hell only destroy the extremist Yakuza and have the moderates reconcile. I mean, I think that Jii-chan wants to make Kouzuki have some influence on the Yakuza world by appeasing the moderate powers I think so too Ruriko said. But, that would make Tsukiko and the two unable to escape the Yakuza. The Yakuza will continue to use the Takakura shrine maidens I dont want that. Jii-chans aim doesnt matter. We have our own objective. Our goal is to take out the Yakuza from the Takakura shrine. To free Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna. Then to take back the Takakura shrine! Kuromori-sama Tsukiko and the two look at me. And for that, first we must fuse the Tsuki Miko power and Yomi Miko power. I dont know if we can do it though, However, if we reach that far, well jump over Jii-chans assumptions We need a trump card to fight Jii-chan. Its all ready now Pleasee this way Master Michi and Edie call me from the bed. We were preparing everything while everyones talking Yes, weve worked on the interior Qi Ready anytime! These two are amazing. Okay, lets begin I head to the bed. You can stay where you are. Just stretch your hand and reach out to the next person Red, white, ck, the three beds are lined up. Luna, Yomiko, Tsukiko, the three naked sisters... They lie down facing upwards. They stretch their hands and reach out for each other, then they formed a big triangle. Then, Ill be here Michi puts her hand on Luna and Yomikos hands. I will be sending my Qi from here. Please think of the Qi circting counterclockwise Then, Ill be here Edie puts her hand on top of Tsukiko and Lunas hand. Yeah, counterclockwise That would mean flowing the Qi of the sisters around. Then, Ill be in here. Mana holds Yomiko and Tsukikos hand? I dont have Qi, but I want it to go well Then, Agnes goes here! Agnes puts her hand on top of Michis. Agnes wants everyone to do their best Agnes-san Agnes smiles at Luna who looks up at her from the bed. Then, me too Indeed, Ruri-tan Misuzu on Edies hand, Ruriko puts her hand on top of Manas. There are two people at each point, but Ruri-chan and Mana-chans a bit weak, isnt it? Nei tells me. Yeah, the other two points have a strong Qi source which is Michi and Edie, but. Then, I should go there, I guess? Im in 6th kyu in Kudou martial arts, so Its not a big deal though. No, Master has to be outside. Michi said. What should I do? That is to inject your Qi in Takakura-samas body and circte it when the limit is reached well activate Shingetsu In short. Ill have sex with Michi then? Ill have sex with Michi, and then we both reach the climax then activate Shingetsu No, not me but with Takakura-sama Huh? Please do it with Luna-sama, Yomiko-sama, and Tsukiko-sama in that order The three of them? Please do it with them one by one until youre satisfied. If you still feel dissatisfied after with Tsukiko-sama, then start again with Luna-sama. Master, please continue to have sex with them in a counterclockwise order I see it now. With that said, Yo-chans a bit busy Neiughs. But, Mana still needs another person with her The only one remaining is, Nei, and, I cant! Im just a photographer and observer Nei refuses to enter the Qi cirction. In that case. Megu, join in I call out to Megu whos been silent and sitting on the chair all this time. Yoshi-kun Werecking in people. Help us out Im good for nothing either way Megu. No, for now, we want to increase the number of people who can send in Qi. That raises the probability of sess I said. It might fail if I join in She said while looking down. Who cares about that, just join in Megu ...I I want Megu to join in Then. Come. Megu-oneechan Mana said. Megu-chan, lets help Luna and her sisters! Agnes. Megumi-oneesama, please Ruriko. Megumi,e on! Edie. Hurry up Michi. Megumi-san. Everyone needs you Misuzu. If you donte to help then this is over. Megu-chan Nei said. Do you want the Takakura sisters to stay trapped in Yakuza forever But, I Megu-chan, didnt Yo-chane to save you when you were to fall into hell? Megus taken aback. And now youre leaving them?! Nei said. Megu; I understand, Ill join in Chapter 686 Chapter 686. Three sisters sex cirction (Part 1) Three huge beds lined up together, red, white, ck. On top of it are the three naked sisters holding each others hand forming a triangle. Each of them *- -* at the point where the sisters hold hands have my women holding that connection and sending in their Qi. Is everyone ready? Lets synchronize our breathing Michi, the master of Qi, gives instructions. Breath in, in, and then out. The rhythm is basically Suu, suu, haa When exhaling, please imagine that youre pushing the Qi out of your body. Starting from the navel to your arm and then to your palm, then imagine that it flows like a ring around Takakura-samas body An image of the Qi flows around the hands of the three sisters. Michi will release her Qi on that flow to strengthen it. Strengthening it until the Miko power of the sisters awaken. The flow goes counterclockwise. Luna, Yomiko, Tsukiko, then back to Luna. Dont make a mistake in the direction of the stream, okay? Edie tells Agnes. Okay, desuno. Ill send my do your best beam in this direction Agnes replied. Megumi, do you understand? I do Megu replied to Edie in a small voice. Megu-oneechan, were all here together Yes. Megumi-oneesama, this is for Onii-sama Mana and Ruriko say while sending Qi from the same point. For Yoshi-kun? Its our pleasure to serve Onii-sama. If Onii-sama wants to help Takakura-sama, then its natural for us to cooperate Megu-oneechan, please help out and tell him to do his best Ruriko and Agnes tell Megu. Agnes-san Luna looks up at Agnes who piled her hand on top of her and her sister. Im sure that Papa will make Luna and everyone happy. Then, Luna will stay with Agnes forever. Were friends now! Yeah Luna nods lightly. Yomiko-san too. If this goes well, then youll be good friends with Mana. And then, well both purr for Onii-chans love together! Mana tells Yomiko. That means that my power hasnt disappeared then? T-Thats. Yeah, sorry about that. Michi just held it down with her Qi. Yomikos power isnt gone yet I apologized. Its okay. Im the one who kept bragging that Im the seeding shrine maiden, but I was ignorant of the real world. I didnt know anything about the Takakura shrine maidens. Even though I only had a weak power during my training, I was under the impression that I could protect Tsukiko and Luna, and the shrine with my power. Yomiko. Kuromori-samas correct, a weak girl like me cannot be a shrine maiden. Tsukiko-oneesama! Yomiko calls her sister Onee-sama for the first time. Yomiko-sama? No, please call me Yomiko from now on. This foolish me now understands. Tsukiko-oneesamas the only one who kept protecting us ever since Father and Mother died and genuinely thinking of taking over the tradition. Yomiko holds Tsukikos hand tighter. If Kuromori-sams inference was correct and we were to fuse the Tsuki Miko power and Yomi Miko power, fulfilling the wish of our ancestors, then It has to be Tsukiko-oneesama. I will give all of the Yomi Miko power inside of me. Please ept all of it Ill give all of my power as well! Luna also has the Tsuki Miko power. Then all of it flows to Tsukiko. Yes, Ill ept it! Tsukiko tells her sisters while in tears. And then, I will shoulder the fate of the Takakura shrine maiden! Tsukiko looks at me. Kuromori-sama, please take care of my sisters Please wait Tsukiko-oneesama! You dont have to shoulder everything! Yomiko tells Tsukiko, but. Yomiko-oneesama, its okay. Well only be a hindrance to Tsukiko-oneesama if we stay with her Luna stops Yomiko. Thats why theres only one formal Takakura shrine maiden. Just one will be the legitimate shrine maiden, and the Yakuza protects the other sisters Tsukiko smiles at Luna. Thats right. Thats why let me protect you. Im your elder sister after all Then, she looked up at me. Yomiko-samas power is gone, and Luna-samas power awakened. Please do it that way Are you sure, Tsukiko? Do you want all of Yomiko and Lunas power to flow into you? If it fused inside Tsukiko and then Luna and Yomiko lose their power, the problem disappears. Yeah, I will. Ill give it all to Tsukiko-oneesama! Luna shouts. Then, Ill live here as Nii-sans sex ve from now on! Ill get along with Agnes! Tsukiko-oneesama, you dont have to worry for me anymore Me too! Ill be a pregnant ve! Ill serve Kuromori-sama. Therefore, please dont worry about Yomiko, Tsukiko-oneesama! Girls! The three are in tears. OK. Everythings in standby now, the Outside force and Inside power are flowing in the triangle. Edie said. The outside forces are Agnes, Mana, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Megu. The inside power is Luna, Yomiko, Tsukiko, the Takakura sisters. Then, Edie and I will be the ignition. The burning me will spread out all at once! Michi and Edie send in a strong Qi and lets it burn like fire. The two will control it. Master is the fuel. Youre the one to send in the oxygen in the furnace Michi tells me. That means Ill have sex. Uhm, from whom and in what order? Pick what you want Yes, Master, please start from whoever you like However, you must keep the counterclockwise flow of Qi. If I were to start with Luna then Yomikos next, and then Tsukiko, and back to Luna. I must keep that order at least. Now then, lets begin. Everyone, do your best. All I can do here is support, so yeah! Do your best! Nei says while holding the camera a bit away from the bed. Watch us, Ya-chan I said. Of course~ Yo-chan! Thats not it. If you think that its going south, then stop it without hesitation. Michi and Edies participating so Ya-chans the only one who can watch from the outside Nei shows a serious look in her face. Right. If something happens, Ill stop it. I promise Thanks, youre the only one I can ask, Ya-chan Minaho-neesan is watching from the monitors, but Qi doesnt go through the camera. If in case that the rooms covered with an unusual atmosphere, theres no other alternative but to have Nei stop it. Ill do something like using the room sprinklers and spray water on all of you to break the cirction. But before that, Ill send Minaho-neesan, Katsu-nee, and Margo-oneechan an alert Margo-san? I see. Shes also back. Im sure that shes watching the situation with Minaho-neesan. If in case Edie and I are dragged into the whirlpool of Qi, Margo-oneesama should manage to do something Michi said. Right. Theres nothing to worry about. Phase 1 Start! Edie said. Please synchronize your breathing Michi gives orders, and the women in the room start to breathe in three beats of in, in, and out. Suu, suu, haa. Suu, suu, haa. Suu, suu, haa! Nei, dont join in! Edie stops Nei. Youll get dragged in too! Oh right! Sorry! It seems that Nei unconsciously joined in. Suu, suu, haa. Suu, suu, haa. Suu, suu, haa. This rhythm is quite hard. Everyones skin is getting flushed in a blink of an eye. Theyre sweating. Imagine the Qi circting in a counterclockwise direction! Follow the flow without any pause Suu, suu, haa! Suu, suu, haa! Suu, suu, haa! Yes, its flowing. LunaYomikoTsukikoLunaYomikoTsukiko I can sense the flow of Qi is going like a clear stream in the valley. Phase 2 Kudou Michi, joining in! Haa! Michi pours in strong Qi to the flow. Aah, I feel my bodys getting hot! Luna mutters. Then Im joining in too! HAWOOOO!!! Edie also releases her Qi in. Uugh, Itsing! Yomikos body trembles. The Qi cirction in the triangle of the three naked beauties; It changed from a pure, clear stream to arge river. Suu, suu, haa. Suu, suu, haa. Suu, suu, haa. Ah, I can hear everyones voices in the breathing. Agnes says Do your best! Hang in there! Ruriko says Its all right. Mana isnt worried about the Takakura sisters but with my women. Megus sending in Qi saying Why am I doing this? Why am I the only one wearing clothes? Misuzus most worried with Tsukiko? Darling, phase 3 Then, its my turn Please start with whoever you like I look at the circle. Arge amount of Qi is circting at high speed. Its hot. ...I Ill start with LUna. Luna. Nii-san The 12-year-old girl looks up at me with a bright red face. Ill start from eating you Yes, please do Spread your legs Yes Luna spreads her legs for me. Uhm, I feel hot deep inside my stomach Love nectar drips from Lunas slit. Seems like the heat of the Qi ignited Lunas sexual arousal. I massage Lunas small chest. Hauu Lunas gripping her sisters tighter. Im licking this I lick on her breasts and then her pink are as well. Aaaah! Does that feel good? U-Uhm, N-Nii-san, you see, I think Im starting to like it when you lick me Agnes also loves it when I lick her I said. Agnes loves licking on Papa too! Agnes said. Ill teach Luna a lotter on how to suck good Yes, please do, Agnes-san Stop with the san were friends now Got it, Agnes, Luna The two smile at each other. I kiss Luna, and Agnes while at it. Get along, okay? We already are Yes, Nii-san Okay. I ce my erect penis at Lunas entrance. I think that it would hurt but Ill be okay, Nii-san If you dont endure the pain, then you wont feel pleasure Yeah! Agnes! I push in my waist. Uguuuu Hand in there! Luna! I grab Lunas shoulders and thighs. Then pushed in my penis inside her recently virgin vagina. Ooouch!! It hurts!! It still hurts as her hymen was just broken. Even so, Im not stopping from viting this girl. Ooh, its so tight and hot inside Luna They say that younger people have higher body temperature, but, Lunas insides are so hot and tight that its mping me down. Papa! Do your best! Luna too! Hang in there! Agnes supports us. Agnes, you need to synchronize your breath with everyone The breathing rhythm is the driving force of Qi cirction. Agnes goes back and synchronizes her breathing with everyone. Master, same rhythm Do I have to do the three beats too? Got it Everyones breathing is; In, in, and out. A three-beat breath. ...I. I join in, breathing in, in, and out. Suu, suu, haa. Nu, nu, gugu! Aah, aah, ouch! Lunas face distorts in pain every time I go deep. Suu, suu, haa! Guchu, guchu, gubobobo!! Aah, ah, ouch! The three beat waltz continues. Oh, every time I thrust in, Lunas vagina loosens. Her love nectar overflows, and her track thats just been opened remembers the shape of my penis. It goes deeper and deeper. I slip in my ns. Im viting Luna. Lunaa!! Nii-san I drown in Lunas body as the heat overwhelms the room. Ooh, if this goes on. Ill want to surrender my body to the wave of desires. Darling, stay on the rhythm! Im taken aback by what Edie said. Shes right, I shouldnt just let my hips do the work and ejacte inside Luna. Yomiko and Tsukiko are still waiting. Suu, suu, haa!! Nuu, nuu, gugu!! Suu, suu, haa. Guchu, guchu, gobobo! I attack Luna in the same rhythm as everyone. N-Nii-san, I Luna speaks to me with teary eyes. I-Iming to like having sex with Nii-san I see Therefore, Nii-san, please do what you want with me Luna Uhm, I dont think youd want to do it with someone not cute like me but, please do what you want, if possible Suu, suu, haa. Nuu, nuu, gugu! I love you already, Luna I said. Youre cute. Luna = Cute! Im viting this little girl. She likes the boyish style that she calls herself with boku, but Luna when naked and having sex is such a beauty. I-Im happy! Aaaaaaaah! Luna? Aah, its so hot! It feels hot inside of me!! Lunas small body is getting sweaty. Her skin is flushed. The walls of her heart is broken Michi senses Lunas situation. She has epted Master The guard in her heart is broken. The mes of the Qi zes and spreads inside Luna., Nii-san, Nii-san, aaah, Im scared! Its okay, dont be afraid. Its okay. Im here with you Nii-san Luna might be reaching her limit. Shes still 12, I shouldnt be unreasonable. She just lost her virginity, and its impossible to make her climb to the climax. Thanks, Luna, it felt good. I should be going to Yomiko now I stopped moving my waist and pat Lunas head. Y-Yes, Im sorry Its not over yet, I can stille back to you Nii-san I mighte back to Luna after Im done with Yomiko and Tsukiko. Therefore, its not over yet. Just continue to match with everyone and prepare for the fusion. Yes! Good I kissed Luna, and then she entwined our tongues. Besides, well have sex a lot more in the future. Youre my sex ve forever Thats right. Ill remember that. Ill learn and remember a lot about sex to make Nii-san happy! Agnes will teach you Yes, of course, But in exchange. teach Agnes in academics I understand, Nii-san Lunas making such a cute face; I hugged Luna and then kissed her again. And massaged her breasts while at it. Then, I pulled out my penis from her insides. Uuugh Does it hurt? It does, but it feels a bit sad feeling it getting out. I might want it inside of me forever Well, it wille back soon enough I licked Lunas nipples again. Okay, Yomikos next. I leave Luna and go to Yomiko. K-Kuromori-sama! Yomikos already in heat. Kuromori-sama, Yomi felt it whenever you thrust inside Luna The three sisters hold each others hand circting the Qi. Its not strange to see Lunas arousal transmitted to Yomiko as the hot stream of Qi is circting. Yomi, Yomis already like this Yomiko spreads her legs. Yomikos slit is already wet. The love nectar leaking makes it look like she peed. Yomiko, youre cute too I kiss Yomiko. Yomiko sucks on my tongue. She looks like a baby wanting her mothers breasts. Uhm, Yomi wants to tell Kuromori-sama something When Yomikos aroused, she calls herself Yomi. Stop with the Kuromori Youre already my girl Then, Yomi wants to call you Sensei! Why? Now that she mentioned it, when shes excited, she calls me Sensei. Uhm, can you promise not tough? Sure? I promised. Its in a manga Manga? The Manga Yomi was reading has that. A girl having a rtionship with her teacher in school Oh. You wontugh? I wont, Yomi likes that manga, right? Un, Yomi wants to call someone Sensei just like the heroine in the manga Sure, I dont mind, Yomi Im already calling her Yomi. What, Sensei? Was that Manga a lewd one? Recently, shoujo manga has more depictions of sex and rape than shounen. Lewd? Oh, I see. Her parents never gave them knowledge about sex. They probably examined the manga she reads if its a lewd one. Or maybe, they only let her read childrens manga. Like, what were doing now. Getting naked, hugging each other Yomiughs. Theres none of that. After all, its a romance manga Yomi doesnt know about romance before sex. You see, the heroine and the teacher keeps it secret that they have a rtionship She talks even more. Did they kiss? Kiss? Its this I pile my lips on top of Yomis. Ah, they only did it once at first Its possible that its an old manga. Then, Sensei, Yomi... Yomi looks up at me with teary eyes. During my fifth grade in elementary, when I got lonely Yomi speaks with a bright red face and hot sighs. I touched my crotch That means she masturbated? At fifth grade? No, Yomikos already got these huge tits at second-year middle school. She shouldve been advanced in growth even in fifth grade. And now, my body feels so hot Yomiko. It makes me want to touch my crotch and breasts like I usually do! Yomiko wants to masturbate? But, Yomis hands right now are... Her hands are holding her sisters hands so she cant move it. What should Yomi do, Sensei? Yeah, Yomiko wants sexual pleasure. Yomi, from now on, you cant touch yourself when you feel that way Huh? Why not, Sensei? ...I Its because Ill be the one to touch you. You must follow me. Understand? Sensei will touch Yomi? Yeah, Itll feel way better than before Looking at Yomis state from before, She masturbated before, but she hasnt experienced a climax yet. Didnt it felt good when I was licking you earlier? Yes, it felt like my heart is about to burst Then Ill make you feel that way again Yomi swallows her saliva. Therefore, leave it to me. Youll ask only me, youre my pregnant ve after all Un, okay, Sensei Then, she looked up at me with her teary eyes. Touch me, please. Please touch Yomis crotch!!! Chapter 687 Chapter 687. Three sisters sex cirction (Part 2) Hyuuu I first touch Yomikos thighs. Her vagina must still be in pain. I dont put force in my fingers, I just trace it gently. Its true. Yomis feeling better than when touching myself Yeah, and Ill touch you every day from now on Yes, thank you, fuuuu Then, I touched the surface of her genitals. It tickles, but it makes me shiver Love nectar drips out. I use the warm liquid from Yomiko to moisten my fingers then move up and down along her slit. Hauuuu Yomiko leaks a cute voice. I then licked on Yomikos nipples. Yes, its hard enough. Still, this loli-big-tits have excellent sticity in it. I bury my face in Yomikos breast and then crawl my tongue around. Please dont y with Yomis breasts that much Does it not feel good? I asked. Uugh, it does Then, shouldnt you say something else? Yomiko; More, please y with it more. Sensei, please crawl your tongue on Yomis breasts! Yeah, Ill y with all my heart. I lick on Yomikos nipples and tease it with the tip of my tongue. Aaaahn, its making me twitch. Yomis body is feeling hot. It feels like theres a fire burning inside of me Michi and everyone pours Qi to the triangle formed by the sisters holding each others hand. The hot Qi circtes around, and Yomikos soul is firing up. Still, Yomis got an adorable body I say while touching Yomikos crotch with my right hand and her breasts with my left. Yomis body is nice? Yes, its soft, warm, your skin is also pure and squishy. I can call it a mochi skin it feels nice to touch Michi might be feeling dispirited that I praise these huge tits from a loli, so. I emphasize the softness of Yomis body. If its just that, then Michis fair-skin canpare in how amazing it is. Sensei, do you like Yomis body? This loli-big-tits looks up at me. Yeah, I like it I see, Im d that you like it, Sensei Yomiko. Then, will you keep loving Yomi? Yeah, I will treasure you Do you want to have sex with Yomi again? Yeah, I will. I mean, Ill do it with you anytime I want. Just say it if you want to do it too, Yomi. Okay? If Yomi wants to have sex? Oh, Yomiko, She doesnt know much about sex yet. Even though she had such lust that she masturbated before, she doesnt understand that it leads to sex. Im sure you will Okay, I dont get it, but I trust Sensei Yomikos eyes look up at me. And then, Sensei Yomiko. Does Sensei really want Yomi to bear a child? Do you want Yomi to give birth? You will. Its natural I pat Yomikos soft belly with my palm. My child will be in here I see. Okay Yomiko seems to have resolved herself. Then, Ill bear three, was it? Thats right, youll give birth to three children so think of the names for them. Oh right, dont give them Tsuki and Yomi names, okay? Huh? Yomis no longer rted to the Takakura shrine Yomikos children must not be bound by the shrine maiden fate. Yes, youre right. Yomi thought that Yomi will bear the next shrine maiden ever since Yomi was young, but it seems Yomi was wrong Tears gather in Yomikos eyes. Yes, its wrong. Yomi is no longer a shrine maiden. Yomi is Senseis pregnant ve. Yomis born for Sensei to impregnate I lick off the tears overflowing from Yomikos eyes. Its salty and bitter. Actually, Yomi knows it long ago that Yomis power isnt a big deal. That I cant win against Tsukiko-oneesama. But, I dont want to admit it so I thought Id be thrown away from the shrine if I didnt be a shrine maiden Yomiko! Tsukiko holds her sisters hand tighter. Therefore, Yomi bullied Tsukiko-oneesama. Im sorry, Onee-sama Its okay. Im also sorry for not understanding how you feel, Yomiko Onee-sama!!! Yomikos heart is feeling agitated. Its about time. Yomi, Im going inside you again Yes, Sensei. Come in, please. I dont mind if it hurts! Yomikos used to it already. She spreads out her legs and waits for my invasion. I rub the end of my ns on her hot and wet genital area. Aaaah, it makes me shiver!! Here I go! Yes, please do! Sensei! Munununu!! I push in my erect penis to her just deflowered vagina. Auuuuuu!! My ns reaches to where the hymen was earlier. Yomiko is undoubtedly in pain. Yomi! However, I follow my instinct and thrust deeper inside Yomikos vagina. Uuuuaaaah!! It seems that Yomiko feels more pain than Luna. Even theyre sisters, their vaginas are different. The temperature, the feel of the walls, the depth, and angle are all different. Even the point where it mps my penis. But, this one also feels good. I feel Yomikos love nectar tangling with me stickily. I might be due to the semen that remained inside her vagina. I had two rounds with Yomiko earlier, and I came inside her in both instances. Im moving now, Yom! Please do, Sensei! I massage Yomikos big tits with both hands and then, I slowly start moving my waist. Pucha, pucha, picha. This juicy vagina makes wet noises every time I piston. Aaaah, its embarrassing! This embarrassed Yomiko looks cute. Master, the rhythm Michi tells me. Right. I need to go back to the same rhythm as everyone. In, in, out. I match with everyone. Shallow, shallow, deep. Haa, aah, aah! Haa, ahh, ahh! Does it hurt, Yomi? It does, but dont mind Yomi and do what you want Sensei! If thats the case, Aaah, ah, aaauuuu!! Aah, aah, aauuuu!! Yomikos small body sways in that three-beat rhythm. Her big breasts sway around like jelly. Aaah, aah, hot!! Aaah, aah, its so hot!! Yomikos skin is now flushed and sweaty. Yomikos producing a lot of liquid, love nectar, sweat, and tears. Aaah, aaah, uugh! Aah, aah, uuugh! It feels strange! Strange! Something ising from Yomikos inside Yomiko? Its ck! Theres something dark! Aaaah! This didnt happen when I was having sex with Luna. Must be her inner power releasing itself Edie said. Shes been training until now so Yomiko should have pooled some power I see, Luna, the younger sister, is thought, so she didnt train much. However, Yomiko thought that shell be the next shrine maiden, so she trains herself. The strong Qis cirction also cleanses Yomiko. Her heart is turned pure Therefore, Yomikos so honest right now. Shes turned back nothing but a 14-year-old girl. Then, Darling has to squeeze out Yomikos power through sex! Squeeze the power through sex. I see. Yomi, pour out everything thats umting inside of you Thats Yomikos Yomi power. Pour out? Yomiko doesnt get it. To me! Tsukiko shouts to Yomiko. She strengthens her grasp on Yomikos hand. Thats right, send it over to Tsukiko But! Here, imagine it being squeezed out of Yomi every time I thrust in I push in my waist slightly stronger. Guu, guuu, guguguu! Aah, aah, aaaaahn!!! Every time I hit Yomikos uterus, the ck force melts to the Qi cirction, thats the image. Aah, aaah, aaaah!! Aaah, aah, aaaah!! Thats right, scream louder for me! Yomi!! Aaaah, aaaah, aaaaaah!!! Aaaah, aaaah, aaaaaahn!!! I ravish Yomiko stronger than before. Yomikos breasts now sway a lot and sweat stters around. Aaah, the ck thing, itsing from Yomi, itsing out! The flow will be stronger! Everyone, please hold on tighter! Michi tells all of my women sending their Qi in. W-Whats this? Theres something big inside Yomi I can feel it too. Everything she keeps covered inside her heart is being washed away by the torrent of Qi. Whats with this huge ck mountain? Sensei, Sensei, uhm Yomiko looks up at me with eager looking eyes. Yomi, Yomis been sad for so long!!! Yomiko. Yomis Fathers real child. Yomi felt sorry for Father that Yomi might not be a shrine maiden so Yomi cant get along with Tsukiko-oneesama and Luna. Yomiko. You Thats why Yomi...Yomi!!! The Yomi Miko power is to make people obey. Could it be that its... Did it generate from Yomikos loneliness? But, Father and Mother are both dead! They left us, thats why. Yomi! I see. She really is still a young girl. A 14-year-old girl. Dont mind it, let it all out. Yomi I stare into Yomikos eyes. Yomi...Yomi...Yomis been so lonely! It was lonely!!! I coil my arms around Yomiko and hug her tight. I see, youre right, Yomi. But, its okay now! Sensei? Yomikos surprised. Yomi, you have me now. You have us. Were all here for you. Youre no longer alone Sensei Yomis not just connected to me but to everyone. Feel the circle with everyone Thats right, Yomiko right now; Your hands are holding Tsukiko and Luna, see? Yomikos sisters are holding her hands. And on top of your hands, Misuzu and everyones holding it, Michis sending in her Qi Thats right, this is a big Qi triangle. The big flow of Qi circting around is everyones creation. Were all connected. Senseis also connected Yomiko said. Senseising in at the very end of Yomis stomach. Yomi can feel it inside, Sensei, aaah, I Yomikos perception of sex changes at that moment. This is no longer me ravishing her. Now, were connected. Oh, I see it. Yomis connected to everyone, so Yomiko smiles. Im no longer sad Then. Master, please go back to the rhythm Yeah, its crumbling down! Michi and Edie warned me, I got taken aback. I then keep the movement of my waist to the rhythm. Nuppu, nuppu, nuguu. Nuppu. Nuppu. Nuguu. Ah, Yomis bursting open, maybe Yomikosst defense in her heart is starting to break. If thats the case, Yomiko can no longer reject us. Shell ept. Shell ept us. Thats all. Aah, it feels good At that moment. Sensei, Yomi feels goooooooooddd!!! The pain from deflowering in her body is blown away and, Yomikos heart is freed. Itsing out! Its alling out!!!!!!! The dark things inside Yomikos heart and her Miko power are all released. Itsing!!!! The power flows in the cirction of the Qi. Hyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! Pushaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! Yomiko peed herself while Im still inside her. Hyaaa, hyaaa, kuuuuuu!! Yomikos body is twitching. Are you okay, Yomi? Y-Yeah, I think She doesnt look like okay at all. She continues to sprinkle more liquid. Master! Please move to Tsukiko-sama now! Michi shouts. Yomiko-samas power is circting. Please proceed to Tsukiko-sama now I see, if we dont force the power we drew out from Yomiko to Tsukiko, then, Tsuki and Yomi power wont fuse. Please ejacte inside Tsukiko-sama. Then, well activate Shingetsu at the same time! Hurry up, I dont think everyone can keep up! Edie shouts. Yeah, I see fatigue in everyones face. Keeping the cirction as they send Qi is energy consuming. Luna and Agnesplexion looks tired. Got it, Ill pull out for now, Yomi O-Okay, Sensei, kuuu! I pull out my penis from inside Yomiko. Her narrow vagina holds my penis tight it even sshed drops of love nectar on me. Yomiko. Its okay, the power flows out of Yomiko more and more Edie checks on Yomiko while holding her hand. Seems like even when I pulled out my penis, Yomikos power is being released to the cirction more and more. I have to hurry or else Yomikos power will stay. I need to have Tsukiko absorb this power. Tsukiko, lets go Yes, Ive made my resolve Tsukiko spreads her legs wide. Shes wet down here. Seems like the arousal of her sisters is passed through the connected hands. Okay, if its like this. I can insert my penis to Tsukiko right away. Auuuuu I push it inside Tsukiko. Ooh, her insides are also drenched. I knew it, her 17-year-old body is fully developed and ready for sex. Theres no feeling of breaking in like when I do it with Luna or Yomiko. Im going to move now Nuu, nuu, guguuu. Nuu, nuu, guguu! I swing my hips in the same rhythm as before. Oh, Tsukikos insides are a bit colder than Yomiko and Luna. But, it feels stable. Tsukikos well-bnced body epts my penis without problems. This is the elder sisters healthy naked body. This body is nice. Tsukiko, Tsukiko, Tsukikoooooo Aaaguuu, aaaguu, aaaahn! Tsukiko gasps intensely. Tsukikos breasts sway rhythmically. I grab her breast and twist her nipples. Aaaau, aaau, aaaaaahn!! One, two, three! One, two, three! Shallow, shallow, deep, I dig Tsukiko. Tsukiko-sama, please ept the circting Qi and Yomiko-samas power Michi said. Imagine the water flowing from high to low. Imagine it and lead the circting flow inside you, Tsukiko-sama O-Okay Once the introductory line is stable, no, even if not, Ill use Shingetsu Is she going to pour everything to Tsukiko with the explosive power of Shingetsu? Aaaah, aaah, aaah!! Aaah, aaah, aaah! I-I I understand! Tsukiko agrees as I thrust on her hard. Tsukiko, dont be afraid, open up your heart, lead the Qi and the power inside you Y-Yes I said. Tsukiko replies. Onii-chan, hurry up! Agnes-chan cant hold any longer Mana shouts. You dont have to force yourself. Agnes-chan, you can let go now! Ruriko tells Agnes, but. Im okay. Do your best! Hang in there! Haa, haa, fuu! Haa, haa, fuu! Agnes doesnt stop sending in her Qi. Agnes, Ill do my best too! Seeing Agnes like that, Lunas also inspired. Danna-sama, hurry! Yeah, I know! But, I cant speed up. Its hard to boost my ejaction while keeping the same rhythm. Master! Please hurry up and cum! Hurry up and release it! Even if you tell me that. Let it out! Hurry up and let it out inside Tsukiko-oneesama! Sensei! Yomiko. I can feel it! If this goes on, itll break off! A considerable amount of power is pulled out of Yomiko more and more. Storing all of those in the flow would be impossible. If thats the case. Hauu!! Hauu!!! Auuuu!!! Shallow, shallow, deep, I keep the three-beat rhythm, But I turn it to deep, deep, deep. I grab Tsukikos breasts tightly. Tsukiko, sorry but hold it out for a bit longer Yes, Im ready I feel somethings wrong with what she said. What is it? Oh, earlier, Tsukiko said; She didnt say Im ready. But instead, she said, Ive resolved myself. Wrong! You dont get it Tsukiko!!! I shout in panic. Youre just giving up! Youre thinking that you have to bear the fate alone as youre the eldest, dont you?!!! ???!!!! You cant do that. Youre just closing down your heart! Thats right, this cant go on. Even if we pour in the Qi and power to Tsukiko, youll ept it inside if you because you gave up, but your heart is still closed. You must release the power facing inside you My power? Thats right! You shouldnt think that youre doing this because its inevitable, what do you want to do, Tsukiko?! What do you want to be?! I dont mind as long as Yomiko and Luna are happy Thats. Thats me. Thats my heart. You cant do that Tsukiko! You should be happy too! But, someone has to be the sacrifice! We cant be satisfied unless Yomiko, Luna, and you, Tsukiko, are all happy! I see. Thats how it is. I thought that I must sacrifice myself. For everyones sake. But, thats not okay. Kuromori-sama Tsukiko looks up at me. Tears fall on to Tsukikos face. Was I crying? Im crying as Im having sex with Tsukiko. I, Ill also strive to be happy. Ill put an effort for it, so please do the same, Tsukiko Me too? Yes, thats right, that will make everyone happy Tsukiko; But, I, Im not fated to be happy Thats not true. All humans are born to be happy, no matter how unfortunate you feel, you must continue your efforts to be happy Yes. Thats right. Tsukiko, you saw my heart, didnt you? From when we had sex earlier. Yes ...I I want Tsukiko to live happy in my dream world. Therefore, Ill put on an effort to be in there too! So! I said. I want you to live together with me, Tsukiko! Tsukikos heart is shaking. Aah, Kuromori-samas tears melt down my stubborn heart Tsukiko, Tsukiko, Tsukiko! Ive always been lonely for so long Tears fall from Tsukikos eyes. Well be together for long, Tsukiko! Yes!!! Tsukikos heart opens up. Oh, arge gate opened, and the water flows all at once. Im also sucked inside Tsukiko. Aaah, Im going to cum! Im going to let it out! Tsukiko! Yes, please do! Please ejacte inside of me!!!! Ah, ah, ah!! Cumming!!! I burst into Tsukikos womb! Michi and Edie follow up my arousal. Cumminng!!!!!!!!!!! Shingetsu!!! HAWOOOOOOOOOOO!!! Doooku! Its so hot!!!! Tsukiko feels the hot stuff inside her vagina. Then all of the Qi and power stored in the circting flow... Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! We... Our hearts blend into one!!! Chapter 688 Oh, I see it. I can tell. Im not just having sex with Tsukiko now, The Qi flows through the triangle, and, Im having sex with Luna and Yomiko as well. Misuzu and everyone supports the sisters. Michi and Edie send in strong Qi. Everyones melting together. Everyones naked. Their mind and bodies are all exposed. Kuuuun! Yomikos Yomi Miko power, which releases power from the inside, gushes out as white light. Then, if Tsukikos Tsuki Miko power, which absorbs power from the outside, epts it, Then the two Miko powers will fuse. However. Kyaaaauuuun!!! Tsukikos also releasing hers? Why? I, I, I!! Aaaaaaah! I see. Tsukikos closed down her heart until now, So everything thats umting inside Tsukiko flows out like a flood. Aaaaaah! I!!!!!! When we had sex earlier, Tsukiko saw through my heart with her Tsuki Miko power. Tsukiko one-sidedly read through me. As for the other way around, her heart is protected by a wall. But now. The door to her heart opened, and she received the explosion of Qi from Shingetsu. Everything hidden in Tsukikos heart ising out. I!! Ah, I see it. Its Tsukiko when she was young. It was the day of arbitration ritual, where her mothers ravished by the Yakuza. Kukuku, Tsukiko-chan was made this way The Yakuzaughs unpleasantly. Then, Tsukiko-chan will do this thing with Oji-san soon Tsukiko saw. It was shown to her. (I dont want my sisters to do this. I, I must be the shrine maiden) The young Tsukiko resolved herself. That is Tsukikos first trauma. Oh, are you my daughter? Another Yakuza boss looks at Tsukiko whos a bit younger than earlier. My daughter seems to be growing well. As expected, the seed I nted is much better? See? Mr. Priest Oh, I see Tsukikos parents, the shrine maiden and the priest of Takakura shrine. The shrine maidens holding a baby. This is Yomiko. Lunas not born yet. (This person speaks of such horrible things in front of Father) The shrine maiden from back then was still in high school. What a lewd body she had. I mean, she hasnt lost her beauty even now. I might make another dispute just to make children with you again. Gufufufu The Yakuzaughs vulgarly. If this man is Tsukikos father then, hes probably Oodori, the boss from Kansai Raijin. This is ten years ago. Though I want to fuck a shrine maiden, Id rather not have my heart seen through anymore Thats the rtionship of Takakura shrine maidens though The priest looked down and said. If you say that, Mr. Priest does the shrine maiden see through your heart every time you have sex with her? Yes That must be hard for you! Guahahahaha! (Go home already and stay away from the shrine) By the way, Mr. Priest. Actually, no, wait, I still have no experience with my own daughter. Therefore, Id like to do it another time until a man is born, this is a mans romance, you see? This guy. No, of course, not right away. Im not a lolicon, unlike Minamis Aniki. Id like to watch this girls breasts growrge Tsukiko will be the next shrine maiden after me Tsukikos mother tells Oodori. The body of the shrine maiden is for every one with faith in Takakura shrine. Im very sorry I dont care about your excuses and whatnot. I know. Didnt you sell your body to various men before you became a shrine maiden, didnt you? Sleeping with men is the shrine maidens training Oodori grins. It will be a good practice to have her true father help her out Whats with this man? If I recall, your power to peek into my heart wonte out until you be a proper shrine maiden, does it? (That person!) Tsukikos mind projects the scene of her mother vited. (Ill do the same with that person and make a child!!! I dont want that!!) The young Tsukiko trembles in fear. Thats false information The shrine maiden speaks in a hoarse voice. What? What part of it is false? Oodori res at the shrine maiden. Tsukikos already showing her Miko power Its still small but, this girl is training every day to develop it The mother resists the Yakuza to protect her daughter. Also, there were examples of the real father having sex with the shrine maidens. It would cause harsher aftereffects on the depths of her heartpared to an ordinary man Y-Yes, Ive also read the records from the shrine. If I recall, the shrine maiden became crippled, it was a record from the Meiji era The priest and shrine maiden persuade Oodori to give up on trying to have sex with Tsukiko. Is that so? Thats unfortunate Oodori shows displeasure. That is indeed a shame He looks down on Tsukiko. (If Tsukiko doesnt be a shrine maiden and obtain the Miko power then this man will do evil things!!!) That is Tsukikos second trauma. Ill be the next shrine maiden! If not, Id feel sorry for Father That is the night where Yomiko became aware of her birth. She discovered that shes the only daughter of the priest. Yomikos in elementary age. She looks at the young Luna worriedly. (Who told Yomiko? Oh, Boss Oodori was here earlier) That man did something unnecessary. You heard me, Tsukiko?! Thats right. That night was also the time when Yomiko stopped calling Tsukiko her elder sister. I will keep the tradition of Takakura shrine maidens. Yomiko is Fathers real daughter! I can understand Yomikos shock. (Yomiko doesnt know the truth about Shrine maidens. She only sees Mothers beautiful form. Therefore) Gathering faith from the Yakuza, Performing Kagura dance in a shrine maiden clothing. A beautiful mother. Recently, she hardlyes out of the front shrine. She only shows a gentle smile to Yomiko and Luna, but. Tsukiko knows that her mothers heart is already eroded. Ill never let Tsukiko be the shrine maiden! After all, youre the daughter of that old man!! I knew it, Oodori did tell her. Indeed, Yomiko-sama Before she noticed, she replied that way. (I, I am that persons daughter) Then, she starts calling Luna Luna-sama. Thats Tsukikos third trauma. Im sorry! Im sorry! Im sorry! Yomiko shouts. Yomi didnt understand Tsukiko-oneesamas feelings at all! Im truly sorry! However. Those words heal the trauma in Tsukikos heart. Im sorry. Im sorry. Im sorry That is her mothers letter written with a brush on Japanese paper. Please forgive me for dragging Father as well Could this be? Tsukikos mother knew that she and her husband would be killed? She did. Her Miko power is to read peoples hearts. Seeing through the depths of ones heart through sex lets her feel the intense emotions, such as killing intent. (What should I do? I cant let my sisters see this!) Tsukiko folds the paper and hides it in her pocket in a hurry. (What should I do?! What should I do?! What should I do?!) Then, Tsukiko; She recalls the time her father went out together with her mother wearing the best suit he had. (Mother is only going to a hospital, and yet hes wearing that suit!) Its possible that the husband as well. He knew that his life is in danger. (Then, is that lovers suicide?! I knew that Mothers mental condition wasnt going well, But!!!) To think that he went with his wife and left the children behind!! (This is wrong. This has to be a mistake. Anyway, lets chase after mother!) Tsukiko tries to rush to the hospital. But. Tsukiko-oneesama!!! Its a disaster! Mother and Father!! Luna jumps in. They were shot by a pistol in the hospital!! That is Tsukikosst trauma. (Why did this happen, why?!!!) Tsukikos intense emotions and memories are released. Usually, all of this power would be stored in the flow of Qi and absorbed by Tsukiko, and yet. Tsukikos pouring to the flow like a jet. This is bad. We managed to hold on to thest moment, but, It would be hard to keep the intense Qi flowing around more than this. Then. No way. Father and Mother abandoned us and died?! The shock of her parents death shocked Luna. Thats. That cant be! I!! This is really bad. Luna, whos a corner of the triangle drops out. All of the Qi and power stored around explodes. Im sorry, Tsukiko-oneesama! Yomi, Yomi was wrong! Its Yomis fault that Tsukiko-oneesama!! Yomiko also trembles in guilt as she felt her sisters experience. I, I! Tsukikos heart is about to copse due to the umted trauma. If this goes on. Get yourself together, you three! I shout to them bearing strong Qi. You only keep on looking at yourself! If this goes on, their hearts will be crushed. Their opened hearts will close down again. Look at ours! Look this way. Look at us. Then, notice that youre no longer alone! Thats right, us too!! Mana shows her heart to us too. Her self-indulgent father, dying in agony. Manas mother and grandfather abandoning her. Dont think that only feel pain I also lost my father Rurikos heart. Ruriko watched as Miss Cordelia kicked her fathers head away. I see. Ruriko felt this way. Rurikos depression was horrible before and after her fathers funeral. It mustve been hard, sorry, Ruriko I tell Ruriko. No, Onii-sama. Onii-sama was there during the most painful times, so Ruriko was able to endure it Rurikos true feelings are conveyed. To me, to everyone. I also had mother abandon me Michi. Michis heart. I knew it, she may look calm, but the fact that her mother disappeared with another man was a significant trauma for her. Master, please give my head a lot of pattingter. Michi will cheer up if you do Michis heart says. Me too, Im alone before Edie who was chased out of her assassination cult says. But, its okay now, I have Darling. I have everyone with me. I have my family here Edieughs. Therefore, Ill protect this family. Its my job! Edie no longer has any hesitation. What is a father and mother? Agnes. Agnes has Papa and, Mao-chan, and all the Onee-chan. I dont know anything else Agnes is raised confined in the basement, she doesnt know parental love. It was lonely before. But, its okay now. Agnes has everyone. When my chest hurts, and I feel lonely, I can just ask Papa to have sex. Then, all the sadness and fear goes away Agnes tells Luna. Luna, dont be sad. After all, Luna has Agnes now. You have everyone here. If you still feel sad, then well have sex with Papa together. Agnes will teach you, so, Agnes smiles. Luna! Do your best! Hang in there! Agnes Lunas heart calms down. Yomiko-san too. I mean, Ill call you Yomi now, copying Onii-chan Mana said. Yomis still 14, arent you? Youre just like me, you can make mistakes and fail Its okay? Isnt that obvious? If you caused trouble then just bow your head and say Im sorry If you apologize from the bottom of your heart then theyll forgive you, thats what family is Family? Mana is Onii-chans sex ve, Yomi is a pregnant ve, by the rules of our house were family now, isnt that right, Onii-chan? Yeah, Yomis already our family now Since we see through each others heart, no lies areing out. I seriously think that way. Thank you, thank you!!! Yomikos heart is moistened along with her eyes. Tsukiko-san. It mustve been hard so far. But its okay now. Misuzu tells Tsukiko. I You no longer have to carry your burdens alone. Were here for you Misuzu-sama Just Misuzu will do. Ill start calling you Tsukiko from now on as well Thats right. We... Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, break everything ...I Break all of those that tie you down But, the tradition Tsukiko says. Well reset it. It will no longer be the Yakuza making strange binds with the shrine maiden, but instead, it will be the ideal shrine maiden your ancestors dreamt of Misuzu smiles. Is that really possible? Tsukiko still has some doubts. Its not possible Do it. If not, Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna, no, even your children will be bound by that fate forever This bullshit fate. We can. Were together with Onii-sama Ruriko said. We already did. Im one of those Onii-sama saved from fate Thats right, and so, Tsukiko-sama, please set your power free Michi said. Un, its about time we reach our limit. Michi and Edie support the flow that was close to breaking. Prepare yourself, Tsukiko I ordered. Yomi, do your best! Mana. Luna! Do your best! Hang in there! Agnes. Aaah, everyones warmth melts my heart Then, Tsukiko. She sets her power free. W-Wait! Me too! Luna. Something is moving inside of me. Is that? Luna, remember your practice! Hum Unn Yes, Tsukiko-oneesama Yomiko, hum Aa Yes! Un, a? Aun? Lets go! Oooo Ooooo Aaaaah! The sisters voice oveps beautifully. The triangles fixed The flow has changed! Michi and Edie report. I can feel it too. The Qi and power circting the three, Theyre absorbed. Yomikos Yomi power is released. Then, the power flows to... Wait. Lunas absorbing it?! Why? The sisters are keeping the flow. Im at my limit! Well cut off the link! No, wait! Not yet! Michi, Edie! Toote!!! Haa! I came to my senses. Im still connected to Tsukikos body. Uugh! I ejacte thest semen left in my urethra. Then that means. I started ejacting, and Shingetsu activated, I thought it took us a long time, but, Was it only just a few seconds? It seems that time advances fast in the connected minds world. Aaaaaah!!! I dropped on Tsukikos body after thest drop was released. What cuteness Tsukiko? Tsukikos looking at me. Everyone thought in their heart that Kuromori-samas face is cute when releasing semen, its true Stop with the Kuromori-sama I said. Weve exposed our hearts to each other already. Its toote to call me still Kuromori-sama now. Then how should I call you? Pick whatever you want Im too tired to think now. I had too much sex in a row. Yes, then Ill consult everyer Oh, she can know the bnce of rtionships by reading everyones heart. Putting that aside, hows the Miko power? I asked. Luna replied. Its all in here. Nii-san Luna. The water flows from high to low. All of the Qi and power were poured to me, Nii-san! Does that mean? Luna haspleted the dreams of the ancestors, to fuse the Miko power Yomiko said. Chapter 689 Did she absorb all of the Qi and power? Are you okay, Luna? I asked. Luna; Hmm, I dont think so She looked at me and smiled. My body feels hot. My heart is thumping hard Yeah, her face is flushed too. Her whole bodys sweating. Then, Ill return it to Onee-sama for a while Huh? Yeah, Luna, Yomiko, and Tsukiko are still holding hands, but. Here! Uuuu! Auu!! The two elder sisters tremble. Tsukikos vagina which still has my penis inside mps me down. She sucks out the remaining semen in my urethra. Tsukiko, Im pulling out I cant just stay inside her forever. Okay I pull out my penis from Tsukikos vagina. I ejacted a lot, so its soft now. As expected, its tiring. My semen spills out from inside Tsukiko. As expected, the amount isnt as much as the usual. She still seems to be bleeding a bit that theres some mixed with the semen. Thank you Tsukiko? Please treat me well. Kou-sama Kou-sama? Kuromori Kou-sama, isnt it? Well, yes, if I name myself as a member of Kuromori, but, My family register A name is Minaho-neesans adopted little brother, Kuromori Yoshinobu. My family register B name is Neis little brother Kuromori Keito. Then, in school, Im Yoshida Yoshinobu. It just shed in my mind, Ill call you Kou-sama from now on Well, sure. Ill just exin itter. Kuromori Kou is definitely also one of my names. Sure, Tsukiko I kiss Tsukikos lips. Then. Somehow, I feel very refreshed Tsukiko said and smiled after our kiss. Yes, I feel my heart is refreshed Huh, Yomiko? Un, I feel bright too Even Luna, they all smile at me. The three of them are still holding hands. Are their hearts connected? Oh, I finally feel the heat calming down inside Luna said. Misuzu brings in a towel and wipes Lunas sweating body. Ruriko nurses the exhausted Agnes. Yeah, looks like everyones just tired, theres no negative impact on the mind. Mana; Megu-oneechan, if you can move then help me out give everyone cold drinks! Seems like shes recovered from the shock of Shingetsu already. Ah, okay Megu stands up. Ahahaha, just watching from the side overwhelms me Looking at Nei, shes sitting on the floor, holding her camera. Seems like shes taken the aftermath of Shingetsu. Anyway, Megu and Mana finished giving everyone drinks... We all put on bathrobes for now. We did sweat a lot, so we have to take a bath. Still. Even though Im so tired, and limp right now, Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna all look full of vitality. Especially Luna who received most of the Qi and power, her eyes are shining brightly. Shes showing so much feeling of vitality in her. And so, whats the situation now? Can you exin it in a way I could understand? I asked the Takakura sisters. Tsukiko speaks first. I think the way weve been training until now was wrong Your training until now? But, Tsukikos training is to be a shrine maiden, isnt it? Isnt it handed down from generations of the shrine? Thats true, but Tsukiko said. Sure, we, our mother, the previous generation, and all the ones preceeding has performed the same training, however But, we think that its wrong Luna said. Its wrong, or should I say that it wasnt logically sorted out Yomiko? As Kou-sama knows, the current tradition of the Takakura shrine is a mix of the ancient time shrine maiden and the wandering shrine maidens that joined during the Meiji era The two lines of shrine maidens practice has mixed up, and nobody had been organizing them until now Furthermore, the Yakuza keep on entangling that it has be crazy now The sisters exin. Now we understand it, The born Tsuki shrine maiden doing Tsuki shrine maiden job and the born Yomi shrine maiden doing Yomi shrine maiden work is meaningless Tsukiko said. Yes. The Yakuza was just breaking up the rtionship between the two Yes, being born as the child of the priest and shrine maiden and thus having the right blood isnt true at all Luna and Yomiko add. Tsuki shrine maiden is the child of shrine maiden and the Yakuza from the arbitration. They practice learning to read peoples heart which is the wandering shrine maidens power. On the other hand, the Yomi shrine maiden is born from the priest and the shrine maiden. They were training to learn how to make people follow her, which is the Takakura shrine maidens power. The Yakuza only wanted the Tsuki shrine maidens power to read minds. The Yomi power to make other people follow is hard to use for the Yakuza. Therefore, they dont want the birth of a shrine maiden with both powers. Am I correct? Misuzu asks. Thats true, but, the Yomi MIko power is already weak in the Meiji era. Yomikos power until now shouldve been useless The Takakura shrine initially lost its original Miko power, and so they epted the wandering shrine maidens to revive theirs. However, perhaps, the shrine maiden who lived from the shrine has refused to ept the tradition and techniques of the wandering shrine maiden Tsukiko said. Takakura shrine had a long history, and they must think that the wandering shrine maiden who roams around is a lower group than them A humble origin rejected. Therefore, the Tsuki shrine maiden and Yomi shrine maiden has been split into two groups So it was the wish of the shrine maidens back then not to fuse the two. Then, the Yakuza intervened. The intermediation has initially been the job of the wandering shrine maidens. They were the wandering shrine maiden brought by the Yakuza to the shrine Therefore, the arbitration ritual is only held by the Tsuki shrine maiden from the wandering shrine maiden family. Then, the child of arbitration is mixed with the Yakuzas blood, and so the Yomi shrine maiden, whos the legitimate daughter looks at the other as a dirty child The child between the Yakuza and shrine maiden has no choice but to be the Tsuki shrine maiden. Therefore, the priest and the shrine maidens child is the only one who inherits the Yomi Miko power The two groups of shrine maiden are opposing each other? But, that was only in the Meiji era. At that time, there were a lot of wandering shrine maidens and the original shrine maidens. Therefore, there were confrontations as such Yomiko said. From Meiji to Taisho, to Showa, the number of shrine maiden gradually decreases, and until theres only a small family of the priest and shrine maiden left and yet, for some reason, the rules of the two conflicting groups were left intact The child of Yakuza, Tsuki shrine maiden. The child of the priest, Yomi shrine maiden. The goal and means have reced each other Edie muttered Theres only one family left and no more different groups and yet... The rules from the past still exist. Its stupid, blood had nothing to do with the shrine maidens training, and yet! Yomiko who was fixated about being the child of the priest says that. Now that Im connected to Tsukiko-oneesama and Luna I understand. Were nothing different. No, after connecting to Sensei and Misuzu-samas hearts, I realized that were not special. Were not as different as everyone else What do you mean? I dont get what Yomiko meant by that. Then. Darling, which do you think is more important, blood or circumstances? Edie asks me. Lets have athletes and artists as examples. Well, its often the case where the children of the top talented people will be top performers on the same field Yeah, theres that. Like both parent and child being a pianist or Olympics representative. But, an elite child regarded as a genius only falls on to the same field of job. The genius child is not actually a genius most of the case Thats true. A super-champion child who brings home a lot of gold medals isnt asked as much as the father who flourished as much as the child. I mean, most of the children who have top-ss talents are ordinary people. Theres much more of them Well, true. There are only a few second generations of children making achievements as much as their parents In that case, Darling; Edie smiles. Which is more important, the blood inherited from the top-ss parent, or is it the circumstances the parents created who were specialists in that world Huh? Some people think that as long as the child has the fathers blood, gene, or something, that the child would inherit the gift, their parents have But, its nothing like that, is it? But, the bloom of talents isnt about the birth but the environment suited for the growth of ones abilities Oh, I see. Even if ones the second generation, Their parents talents dont matter. The parents have to be familiar with the world, knowing the process to nurture the talent. It would definitely be thanks to the environment. My Grandfather said, anyone can be a first-rate if they worked hard Michi speaks. Indeed, there are some geniuses, but holding the ck belt makes sense for them Or should I say that those with talent can go to ck belt in no time Edie said. But, ordinary people will also go to ck belt Its the same as my bakery. Anyone can bake bread and sell it. If they think about bread every day and work in the bakery that is. But, if they want to live from the bakery business, then they have to fight. That means bing a professional. Master now is in Kudou arts 6th Ryu, so its understandable. If you continue your training, you can go to the first dan. Thats for sure. Ill guide you Michi. I say that because Im confident in my martial arts talentpared to most people. Otherwise, I cant be a professional bodyguard Michis strong. I mean, shes a genius not just in martial arts. Shes a hundred times smarter than me too. However, that talent isnt inherited from the blood of Kodou house. Father is like that after all. My sister is not a bodyguard but a martial arts athlete I heard that Michis sister is a champion in female karate high schoolpetition. Although, she couldnt beat Michi at all. Fortunately for me, Grandfather taught me Kudou style martial arts from childhood. And even more, fortunately, Kudou arts suited me. It wasnt the blood but good luck, therefore, I am here Im the same as Michi. I just happened to be born in the assassination cult and learned techniques from Grandma. Its not the lineage but luck Edie whos basically the same genius as Michi, or possibly even more, says that. These two are both smart, and yet they move on instinct. I mean, their senses are sharp. Even so, they are smart that they can understand and handle things quickly. Hmmm, I think you two can say that because youre talented though Nei said. I think that the talent handed from the parents to the child exists. However, I believe that the idea of the guitarist child ys the guitar exactly like the father is wrong. The child just simply resemble the father as the child imitates it sometimes Indeed. Kabuki dances is a craft passed over by fathers. Its natural that the dance itself looks the same if the faces and physiques are simr Ruriko who knows traditional dance states her opinion. In our case, Yomiko returns to the topic. Fathers a priest, but thinking about it, he also had the Yakuzas blood several generations ago I see. If there are no other boys in the shrine, then the child of arbitration would be the priest if its a male. Other than that, I think that our Yakuza blood is thicker than the shrine maiden Yomiko said and sighed. This is a story from Grandfather before Ruriko. The Ottoman Turkey emperors wife is a Turkish woman. The women in the emperors harem are ves in the system. Thews of the empire make it unable for the Turks to be ves. Therefore, all the women in his harem are foreigners Ah, Ive heard about that. And more often than not, the favorite mistress of the emperor gives birth to the emperors son than the legal wife And so the Turkish emperor loses its blood as a Turk after every generation, was it? Yes, Onii-sama. The blood of various foreign women in the harem is mixed in one after another. The Turk emperor is no longer a Turkish person Right. But, the emperor is an emperor. His blood has nothing to do with it. The emperors throne is for the emperor Ruriko. Do the three of you have feelings about the takeover of Takakura shrine maidens? Then; Of course Luna replied. I, no, Tsukiko-oneesama, Yomiko-oneesama, and I will all be shrine maidens. But, not the same traditional shrine maiden anymore. Were now the Tsukuyomi shrine maiden Tukyuyomi. Tsuki and Yomi shrine maiden have fused. Luna, you? Nii-san, in the end, after all of the mess-up for over a hundred years, I think we have organized it with what we did earlier What we did earlier, what? The Qi triangle and Michis Shingetsu? Yes, Ive received the experience in training for the Yomi shrine maiden which Yomiko has cultivated so far I also have received everything Tsukiko-oneesama and Luna had done for training as the Tsuki shrine maiden I received everything. Then, I immediately understood a lot of things Yes. We remembered Father and Mother, and also Aunt Kiyomi who were watching us train Back then, we didnt know what they mean with what they say, but Everything smoothly connected and now we see it Were now able to understand the problem of the shirine maidens since the Meiji era, which was just discussed And since Tsukiko-oneesama understood, its conveyed to me Yomi as well The sisters said. So its a chain of knowledge? Ruriko asks Misuzu. Indeed, the three of themplement each others missing pieces, and they now see the whole picture And somehow, I feel refreshed Yomi too Me too The three of them shows a bright and cheerful face. And now we understand the irrational and iplete in the fusion of the Tsuki shrine maiden and Yomi shrine maiden Luna said. Yomis feeling great now. I feel like my powers rising up Me too Yomiko, Tsukiko? The shrine maiden is an engine that produces power. Up until now, theres a lot of unnecessary resistance to the engine, so the powers noting out. And now that its simple, the power justes straight out Edie analyzes. That means? But? Yes, Kou-sama, currently, Im holding the Tsuki Miko power Yomi holds the Yomi Miko power The two smiled at me. Anyway, well train properly and obtain both powers. I know its possible as Im connected to Yomikos heart Tsukiko said. Then, Yomi and Tsukiko-oneesamas power is fused inside Luna Yomiko points at Luna. I seem to be immature as an engine to produce power. But, it seems possible now I received the power of my elder sisters Luna said. Tsukiko and Yomikos energy charges and is pooled to Luna Edie exins. But, Lunas storing such great power, can you control it? I asked. Luna. I can. I mean, Im doing it right now She smiled. Michi-san and Edie-san taught me how to control. Just like earlier, umte, umte, then release all at once. Something like that Shingetsu is a technique of releasing all thats umted Qi inside. Luna learned how to hold her power from Shingetsu? Is that it? Yomi also knows somehow AS for me, Im sorry. I still could see through Kou-samas heart No, I dont mind Are you sure? Tsukikos surprised. Well, isnt that our rtionship? Do you really think that way? No, if you can see through my heart then how can I lie? Ahaha, Yo-chans like that. Hes serious Neiughed. Luna, call me Michi-oneesama, not Michi-san. The same goes for Edie Michi said. Youre Masters sex ve, just like me. Ill be training you strictly from now on Michis strict when ites to ves. Yes, Im sorry, Michi-oneesama Luna bows her head. Very well. By the way, Luna, Your fusion doesnt seem to be perfect yet Michi stared at Luna and said. Your Qi is mixed with some noise. It doesnt seem to be stable as of yet Then what to do? I asked Michi. Sex. The three of them dont know ecstasy from sex yet. The three must reinforce their power from the inside without an external force like my Shingetsu I see. But its impossible right now. The three of them just lost their virginity so it would still hurt Misuzu said. Lets take a break for now. Yo-chan, youre at your limit, right? Nei asks me. I can still go on Kou-sama! Sensei! Nii-san, please dont force yourself! Nii-san is everyones Nii-san Awawawa. Tsukiko keeps reading through my thoughts. Thats also conveyed to Yomiko and Luna. Their link hasnt broken yet. I understood how much everyone treasures Kou-sama Tsukikos speaking in the past tense. In short, its only when she read through Misuzu and everyones mind during the Shingetsu time. Its only my heart thats seen through? Thats right I see. I knew it. Then. Hey, hey, hey, sorry for intruding Suddenly, the door opens. Then a stranger woman in her thirties wearing white robes, entered the room. Wow, thats a strong smell, young peoples libido is scary A tall and blonde haired woman wearing a thick dark lipstick, She looked at us and smiled. Chapter 690 Uhm, who are you? I asked the 30-year-old woman who just came in. Wow, youre quite amazing. Are you not going to hide your dick? Huh? Ah, my dicks stilling out from the bathrobe. No, this is my house. Theres nothing strange if I show it off within my own home I said. My women are already used to seeing it. Whats the point of hiding it now? Are you sure? The woman stares at my dick, but. Im a man, so its natural to have a penis. Its how my body is designed I guess I have to hide it from dangling around. Oh? Youre quite a strange guy The womanughed. Papas not strange! Its only natural that he swings it around! Agnes got angry for me. No, Im d that youre angry for me but still. It makes me look like a useless man. Haa, you also had sex with this guy? Yes, of course! Having sex with Papa is Agnes necessity Agnes is fuming. The woman looked at me again. Oh boy, you even made a move on such a small child, I dont care anymore She doesnt stop her vulgarugh. And so, who are you? Misuzu asks again. Miharu Sasaki Even if I look like this, Im a doctor Doctor? Would you understand if I say that Im substituting for Ikeda-sensei? Ikeda-senseis a doctor in the underground world which has an exclusive contract with the brothel. When my women lose their virginity, they check up with Ikeda-sensei most of the time. Ive only met her once. It was when Ruriko lost her virginity, and she came to the mansion to check her up. Then that means, Ikeda-sensei asked me to go, she seems busy. To think that she even asked me toe Sasaki said. And who wouldve thought that it would be an orgy party. What is this worlding to Misuzu mentioned it earlier, but still, Shes right. Thats how the outsiders see it. What were doing is nothing but obscene group sex. And so, who should I examine? Sasaki takes out a white coat from the doctors bag she brought.1 She opens it up and put it on. Oh, seeing her wear a white robe gives her the doctor vibe. Err, the one needing examination are... As expected, lets start with Luna. The three of them lost their virginity, but, Im most worried about Luna, shes 12, and I didnt try to force her body too much. I look at Luna. Wait, Nii-san Luna looks at Sasaki with her big eyes. Tsukiko and Yomiko are holding Lunas left and right hand. Hmm? I hear buzzing in my ears. Oh, it seems that shes indeed a doctor Yeah, thats for sure Luna said. Tsukiko affirms. But, ah, Ikeda-senseis threatened it seems Ikeda-senseis not hurt, shes confined in the clinic? Lunas charged up with Tsukiko and Yomikos power, and Michi and Edies Qi. Can she read through the other persons mind from just looking? Tsukiko also sees through Sasakis heart through Luna. W-What? Sasakis surprised. Ah, Yomi see it now too. Your heart is shaking. Shes agitated Yomiko said. Katsu-nee, call Shou-oneesan! Send a rescue unit to Ikeda-senseis clinic!!! Nei shouts at the camera. I dont think theres a need to hurry. These people dont intend to do anything rough on her Luna said. The Yakuza confining Ikeda-sensei are, oh, they are connected with the people in the underground society which has a contract with Ikeda-sensei If they hurt Ikeda-sensei, the underground society will banish them. Once this doctor contacts them, it seems that Ikeda-sensei would be released Tsukiko also reads through Sasakis heart. Err, Onee-san, which group gave you the order? Luna looks at Sasaki once again. Ah, you dont have to answer it There are two groups of Yakuza chasing after the Takakura sisters. One is Satakes group who took over the Takakura shrine, and, Tsukikos father who wants to erase the shrine maiden bloodline, Oodori. Oh, its Satake. The purpose is information gathering, and you werent ordered to catch or kill us, I see W-Whats going on?! Sasaki feels fear from having her thoughts read. You were told to check the rtionship of Nii-san and everyone with Kouzuki house, werent you? Luna reads. Oh, Satake-san heard that a young man is standing out recently, so he doesnt know much about the other side of Kouzuki house then Ruriko understands. Jii-chans Kouzuki SS is supposed to be a VIP only security firm, but. In fact, theyre a private army. They dont just defend but also gather information and make assaults. The political power of Kouzuki house makes it impossible for the police to meddle. Its abat unit in the dark. Its scarier than the Yakuza in a sense. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan dont think that theyll vite thew to aplish Jii-chans order. Jii-chan himself even sacrificed a whole high-rise hotel just to defeat Cesario Vi. They dont care about the means to achieve their purpose. Satake seems to be confused that Kouzuki-sama doesnt just protect us but also sends in an attack unit to the Kansai area Tsukiko reads from Sasakis heart. Chief Yazawa and his elite group are now attacking the Yakuza headquarters in Kansai. Yesterday, Jii-chan met the Takakura sisters and decided to bring them in Tokyo. Today, the expedition unit has begun their work in Kansai already. The Yakuza seems to be afraid of the speed of the events. I-I have nothing to do with anything. Im just a doctor. I was just told to infiltrate here and check if the Takakuradies are together, how many guards they have, and so on. I was hired to do just that Sasaki says, but. No, this doctor is the wife of a Yakuza in Tokyo, which is a friend of Satake. No marriage registration has been issued however Luna said. In short, shes not just hired, but shes also a resident of the Yakuza world. How do you know that?! Sasaki shouts in a whine. It is as you think Luna looks straight at the doctor. Im reading your heart Hiiiii!!! The doctor trembles in fear. So, what should we do with her? I asked. Shes undoubtedly a doctor. She specializes in maternity and gynecology, she has examined the women in the shop run by her husband Oh, shes also checking up prostitutes regrly. Then, theres no problem letting her examine Luna and the two. Huh? Nii-san, Checkup? Luna reacted. Yeah, a doctor must examine you after your first-time sex Yes, we did as well Ruriko tells Luna and the two. Then, its better if we also have ourselves examined? Yes, thats for the better. Theres also a doctor with us anyway Though shes an enemy, a doctor for the Yakuza. If Kou-sama says so, then lets do it this way Tsukiko speaks to her sisters. Yes, Onee-sama. Luna, Ill be using my power now Yomiko holds Lunas hand. Coming from the Tsuki Miko power, which is to read other peoples minds. This time, its the Yomi Miko power, which is to make other people obey. Sasaki-san, please give us an examination Lunas eyes capture Sasaki. However, please treat us kindly like princesses Yomiko adds. Sasaki-san, please respond Sasaki; Y-Yes The doctorspelled by a supernatural power. Thats not enough! Nei said. From now on, youll never oppose us. You must not lie. Youll follow any of our orders, make her promise all that Indeed Lunas eyes sparkles. H-Hiiiii!!! Sasakis frightened. Look into my eyes, and pledge with your life on the line I hear some buzzing in my ears again. First, Sasaki made a call in Ikeda-senseis clinic. It went well here, you can now free Ikeda-sensei. Shou-neechan should be sending in the rescue team already. Nii-san, this is embarrassing Though shes under Lunas control, Sasaki is an enemy, which is worrying. Im attending to the three while theyre examined. Luna spreads her legs, and her vagina is illuminated with a penlight. Yeah, watching her from the sides feels embarrassing for her. Neis taking photos tho. Luna ordered Sasaki to concentrate on the check-up and dont think of anything unnecessary, so, shes giving an examination silently. Theres no problems. The hymens torn cleanly, and theres no unreasonable movement from the male side it seems. There are no problems with your genital Sasaki said. Of course, desuno. Papas gentle when having sex after all Agnes smiles. Yeah, Yo-chans getting skilled here. Yo-chan tear through womens virginity andplete it without putting too much pressure on their body Nei said. Onii-sama, is there a secret in it? Ruriko asks me. Its the angle Angle? I pay attention to the angle of squeezing of my dick If the angle doesnt fit then it will hurt the girl, I think. I see now Nei smiles. Then, after Lunas examination is over, Yomikos next. Then. Excuse me Margo-san? She entered the room. I was supposed not to get involved for the case but, were short in hands Margo-san smiled wryly. Ill be watching that doctor. Once the examination is over, Ill hand her over to Shou-oneesan. While at it, the n is for Kouzuki SS to capture the Yakuza who is monitoring this doctor Oh, this doctor should be under the supervision of Satake. Once Sasakies out of this mansion, theyll meet up immediately and ask for the information she gathered about us. Therefore, Margo-san would pretend to be the driver. Kouzuki SS would track the car Yakuza will be using. Also, Ikeda-senseis okay. Shes not hurt or anything. Though shes angry that shes asking for get well money from Minaho and Kouzuki-san Then well ask for Satake for damage fees Nei said with a smile. Okay, you dont have any problems either. Next The check-up switches from Yomiko to Tsukiko. Also, as expected, we cant trust the medicine this doctor brought with her. Katsuko-sans preparing it, shelle backter and be sure that the three of them take it Its the emergency contraceptive. Yeah, of course. Ah, before, that, Katsuko-san would like to know their menstrual cycle. Be sure to check it Contraceptive pills. From now on, I must take responsibility for the health of the three sisters as well. Please dont overthink about it, Nii-san Luna read my mind and said. I cant do that. Ill treasure you all Nii-san, you truly treasure us Luna. Earlier, when Nii-san, hmmm, said that you love everyone in here, I was surprised. Everyone believes in Nii-san. Nii-san does treasure everyone too. Then, were already in it as well The Takakura sisters are already my precious family. But, what to do. Should I report to Jii-chan that the sisters cant be prostitutes? Please dont overthink it Luna. Shese here to talk about it Luna looks at Margo-san. Err, Margo-san, is it? Nice to meet you, Im Luna, Nii-sans sex ve starting today She bows her head politely. Sorry for thete greetings. Im Yomiko Please forgive our appearance, My name is Tsukiko Tsukiko greets while having the doctor examine her genitals. Oh right, I havent greeted you three yet. Im Margo Margo-san is adopted to Kuromori family now. Shes now Margo Highway Starkweather Kuromori now. Uhm, Luna just mentioned it, but what is it? I asked. Margo-san has something to tell us. Yeah, you see, Ive been watching what happened to this room. What was it again? Confusion between the purpose and means? Oh, the conversation we had about the shrine maiden. That is an interesting point. Or should I say that its an essential keyword for understanding this case The confusion between the purpose and the means. Now then, dont mix the purpose and means of Minaho and Kuromoris brothel, clear up your mind and think again Margo-san said. Minaho will reopen the hall. Why? Thats because the customers are waiting for the reopening of the brothel and some prostitutes cant do other work Also, Minaho-neesan herself. Shes been involved with the management of the brothel for a long time, so, The reopening of the brothel is limited only to five years, because, Minaho-neesan needs a grace period to proceed for her next life. The customers and former prostitutes dont matter. What I only ask is about Minaho Huh? Minaho reopening the brothel is okay but, she doesnt need to sell prostitutes only, does she? Thats true. Minaho-neesan doesnt want to sell the bodies of prostitutes. Thats all shes done ever since she was a kid. All Minaho needs to do is making a profit. The Takakura sisters selling their bodies or not doesnt matter. First of all, if all Minaho wants is to earn money then dont you think that its all she has to do? If the Takakura sisters can make money as nned, then, Minaho-neesan doesnt concern whether they sell their body or not. And so, Yoshida-kun. Did you know that a brothel is a kind of temporary staffing business? Temporary staffing? As long as we can make money then theres no problem, is it? Yomiko asks. Yeah. You see, Minaho and Kouzuki-san think that way. There were expenses for you from yesterday and today. I believe that itll be resolved by tomorrow but, you have to earn at least the costs and business rewards for Kouzuki SS or else isnt it better to return to Kyoto? Thats an outrageous number for sure. I understand. Thank you for the advice Luna bows her head. No, still, what to do Is there a way to make money without them bing a prostitute? Lets have Kouzuki-sama and Kuromori-sama see the value in our power Tsukiko who finished her check-up stands and said. Thats the only way Edie snorts. Selling the fusion of the Tsuki and Yomi power? Darling, what are you making an absentminded face for? Theres a lot of people whod want to pay for Luna and the girls power! Yes. We can read peoples minds and make them obey us. Companies, no, even nations would want that power Misuzu said. The window for loaning that power would be provided by Kouzuki SS. Theyll do a pre-test, and if there are problems, refuse it Ruriko said. Theres no problem refusing them because we can use the Yomi power Yomiko says happily. Well, if they can then that would be amazing, but. But wait, can you read a persons mind without having sex with that person? Thats how it was so far. The shrine maiden is having sex with the Yakuza during the arbitration ritual. Earlier with Tsukiko, she read my mind through sex. Darling, were you watching what happened just now? Edie? Didnt Luna read through the mind of the doctor over there without having sex and forced her to obey? Huh? Wait, Edies right. I thought that she just was lost in Lunas momentum, but yeah. Thats another one of confusion between the purpose and the means. Tsukiko? As far as I know, the discipline of using sex is from Mikkyou2 that came from India in thete period Margo-san said. The secret Buddhist teachings came to Japan and is adopted as Shugendou2 I think that the wandering shrine maiden had a strong rtionship with those practitioners O-Okay. And so, the training where you use sex does exist but, it doesnt need to be having sex with a lot of people. Whats important is that the man and woman can have dense and passionate sex, in a sense, having sex with old men is no training at all Yes, If thats the case, the prostitutes would acquire some power as well Michi said. No, but what about the wandering shrine maidens having sex with various people? The one Jii-chan called sacred prostitutes Dont the shrine maidens purify and give divine protection by having sex or something? Thats the one worthy of being called as the confusion of purpose and means Margo-sanughs., Not all of the wandering shrine maidens have extraordinary power. Therefore, many prostitutes are called shrine maidens. That is their means to live, so its inevitable. Those who have genuine Miko power dont need to sell themselves If they have the power, Sacred prostitutes exist in various countries in the history of humanity. It has some cultural and religious foundation in a sense, but in most case, it only degrades to a mere prostitution arc. Theyre a prostitute naming themselves as a shrine maiden. Thats natural, but, shrine maidens who have genuine power after training wont do that I see. We have been degraded. The sacred shrine maidens had be Yakuzas tool before anyone noticed Tsukiko looked down and said. The genuine are few, and the fakes are many. Then, all the fakes are just prostitutes. Later soon after, the wandering shrine maidens became recognized as prostitutes who sell their bodies Margo-san. Then, someone begins to talk about it; Speaking of which, seems like the shrine maidens train by having sex, Yeah, the shrine maidens train by selling their bodies, and thus, the wandering shrine maidens are tied up to the recognition by the customers I see it now. And when that happened, the shrine maidens who had genuine powers were forced to have sex with the customers before using their power. People are convinced that the wandering shrine maidens are like that In short, the shrine maidens themselves had sex with the customers like its the norm. As expected, the power of the shrine maidens have diminished since entering the Meiji era. The Takakura shrines Miko power weakened, that is why they epted the wandering shrine maiden and epted their power as well, however,. The wandering shrine maidens power has also degraded for each generation. That it reached a point where one cant read the mind of others unless the skins touch, which means sex Tsukiko said. But, we have misunderstood the image of that weakened shrine maiden as the one to inherit Yomiko. Thus, the three of them gathered and concentrated their Qi and power to Luna. Then, they can read peoples minds just by looking at the other person. Only by ring, they can make people obey Thats the original Miko power. No, its not perfect yet. We were just lucky that it went well this time. This power has to be stable, so we can use it Luna said. Indeed. If not, we cant send you as human resource Neiughed. Yes, therefore, sex. More with Nii-san Me? I understand. Having sex with Nii-san is the best way to train Thats right. Having sex with Sensei is the best training I think so too The three told me. No, no, not today. The three of you just lost your virginity, so you have to rest for tonight Nei said. Ruriko, what time will Jii-chane back? I asked. I think its about afternoon by tomorrow Tomorrow morning, I have to boost the lust of the sisters. Ill have them climax together as I ejacte. And if possible, all three of them does that. I guess I have to I prepare myself once again. 1. Shes already wearing it on the previous chapter, but in this chapter, Author forgot ? Chapter 691 Kapon. Fuu I submerge myself in the bathtub and exhale. Aaah, my bodys worn out After the check-up of the Takakura sisters, we head to the public bath. Everyones sweating and also dirty with semen, love nectar, and virgin blood. Anyway, we have to clean our bodies first. Katsuko-nee prepared the bath beforehand. Kou-sama, are you tired? I see. You did it for us, were sorry Tsukiko came next to me and said. No, its not Tsukikos fault Anyas made noise since yesterday, and theres also Kana-senpai. Ive been having a lot of sex even before the Takakura sisters came to Tokyo. My, thats a lot Seems like it Tsukikoughs. Did she read my mind again? Well, it doesnt matter. Why do you not mind? Tsukiko wonders. I replied. Huh? Well, I dont have anything to hide My thoughts arent that big of a deal anyway. Im not that smart to begin with. Even if I try to hide something, it would be exposed right away. No, Tsukikos able to read my mind from the start, so I dont even have to hide. So, sure, whatever. Im moved Tsukiko? To think that you make up your mind that to be that simple, Kou-sama Tsukikos eyes look straight at me. No, Im just someone falling behind others. I have no choice but to ept myself I look at the women in the bathroom. Nei, Misuzu, Ruriko, Mana, Megu, Agnes, Michi, then Tsukiko on my side. Edie, Yomiko, and Luna are in the sauna room. They all epted this useless me, Im grateful to them. I will never betray everyone here. Especially the younger girls, I must meet their expectations Im the only man protecting this family. Thats why I dont mind Tsukiko seeing through my mind I dont want to lie either way. I see Tsukiko mutters Then. What should I do for Kou-sama? What? Luna is a sex ve, Yomiko is a pregnant ve Oh, that. I look at Tsukikos body submerged in warm water. As expected, her body has a beautiful proportion. The shape of her breasts, in particr, is excellent. If you think so then touch it and lick it Tsukiko sticks out her chest to me. No, but I can understand, please do what you desire I cant even hide my desires. Sure, excuse me then I touch Tsukikos breasts. Ufufu, it tickles Ah, sorry I dont mind, please touch it to your hearts content These 17-year-old breasts have a good swell. Is that so? Then, should I also be a ve? HUh? Are you afraid Kou-sama that we would abandon you? Even though that cant happen I can hear buzzing in my ears ago. Tsukikos probably going diving deep in my heart. I see, youre scared of being alone, so you chose thepelling force of the word ve I noticed it for the first time as its pointed out. I see. I... Is that why everyone ties up to me with a ve rtionship? Even so, if the ves show that they want to break their rtionship with Kou-sama, youre ready to give it to them anytime Thats. After all, someday, They might love a man better than I am. If that timees. I must step aside. I hear something I cant allow to pass Michies over. Master. Michi is Masters ve. I dont know about my past life, but in this life and the life toe, I will serve you as your ve. Thats thew of this universe. Whats decided can never be overturned Err. Therefore, if I were to say something with the line of Master, I have found someone else, but that is impossible to happen even if the earth shakes at a 100 magnitude, the atmospheric pressure became 1 trillion hectopascals, and the earths rotation turns the opposite ways, or superss catastrophes happen, however, if that all happens, Master mustnt let me go. Instead, you must tie this foolish me to the pir in the basement of this house and use me as a semen toilet dedicated for Master for the rest of my life. Scorn me and say woman like you is only worthy as a semen toilet then release your sexual decide on my indecent body In short, Michi wants that y. Indeed, I wonder when will Onii-sama understand our feelings Ruriko whos washing Agnes hair in the washroom smiles wryly and talks to me. Well never like other men. Well serve only Onii-sama forever, Im proud that Im Onii-samas sex ve No, but. Im d that you feel that way, but, Your beauties are a waste for me. We should be asking Danna-sama not to abandon us instead Misuzu says. We are also scared that one day, Danna-sama might hate us T-Thats. Dont be stupid! I cant possibly hate you all I shouted out loud unconsciously. Why would I hate all of these cute women? Yes. We know. Therefore, please understand that we cant possibly hate Danna-sama as well Misuzu smiles. Ah. Misuzu got me. She won that one. No. I get that, but still But, still, I. It makes me uneasy Maybe. Maybe theres something wrong with this happiness I feel now. That Ill wake up one night, Then Im still actually on the sofa in my house. That Im just wrapping myself up with a nket and warming myself with my temperature. That all of this is a dream. That Im still alone. Geez, youre so helpless Nei gets up from the washroom and goes to the tub, pushed her way through the warm water and go to me. Huh, Ya-chan?! Here,e to me She hugged me and squeezed my face into her voluptuous breasts. Here, Yo-chan, dont be afraid, dont be scared. Onee-chans hugging you Nei? Yo-chan, youre no longer alone. No, we wont let Yo-chan be alone anymore I feel Neis warmth. Well, Onii-chans so helpless Mana smiled. If someone experienced being abandoned once, theyre always afraid that theyll be left again. I can understand that Manas mother and grandfather abandoned her. Thats why I wont abandon Onii-chan even if Im dead. If Mana does anyway, its a death sentence, Manas alive because Onii-chan needs me Mana. Tsukiko-san. You can look into Manas heart too. And if Mana lied, point it out. Id bite my tongue and die as an apology Me too, Danna-sama has epted Tsukiko-san, I dont have to hide anything then Misuzu said. Im very sorry. My power is sealed for the moment Tsukiko apologizes. Im also a bit uneasy. Then, I looked into Kou-samas heart I see. Everyone has anxiety in them. Geez, Yo-chan, shouldnt you be doing something at times like this? Nei asks me. Ya-chan, can you get on my back instead? Okay~ Nei hugs me from behind now. Tsukiko,e here I call Tsukiko. Yes? Ill hug you too I speak gently. Yes, Kou-sama Tsukiko leans to me. I hugged Tsukikos body from the front and kissed her. Tsukikos huging me in front and Neis from the back. We feel each others existence while bing a single mass. Doing this melts away all the anxiety Yeah, Ill give you a hug when you feel lonely. Dont hesitate to ask me anytime Thank you, Kou-sama This time, Tsukiko kisses me. If Tsukiko-sans satisfied now Im next! I want a hug too, Onii-chan! Sure,e, Mana I replied. By the way, why are you still quiet, Megumi-oneesama? Ruriko asks Megu. Huh? Me? Megus confused. Earlier, in that room, Margo-oneesama was also worried Margo-san brought Sasaki, the female doctor out of the mansion. Then, she spoke to me. Whats wrong with Megu-chan, she said I couldnt catch up at all Megu said. Cant catch up, what? What? My head, on everything that happened in the room earlier, and even now Now? Nei-oneesan, Misuzu-san, Ruriko-san, Edie-san, and Michi-chan are all smart, and so everyone just talked more and understood everything. Even Manas joining the conversation. And yet, I couldnt understand it all Megu? Why does Yo-chan need to have sex with the Takakura sisters? Then after the three lost their virginity, they made some triangle and had sex with the three of them again, I dont get it No, but. But, Megu, didnt you send your Qi to them as well? She did send her Qi on the triangle. Thats because Yoshi-kuns working so hard, I dont know whats going on, but I thought that it meant something Megu said. Thats why I just did what everyone is doing. I dont even get what was going on. After all, I dont get what was going on Oh, I see. Ive been working hard since I experienced having my mind read, but, Megu only took part in some ritual she doesnt understand. All I know is that theres something strange happening. I somehow get it. But, I dont understand what anything means Her head cant catch up with the events. Thats why, I wanted to encourage Yoshi-kun on the way so many times, but I dont even know on what timing I could say it So thats why shes been silent. And then, Tsukiko-san says that she and her sisters could read Yoshi-kuns mind. Yoshi-kun has given them permission, so I dont know what to do! What is it that you dont understand? Some people can read Yoshi-kuns mind and yet, what am I doing here? Huh? Nei-oneesan and Misuzu-san are much better in their role as Yoshi-kuns wife. Katsuko-oneesan, Ruriko-san, and Mana are much better when ites to taking care of him. Everyones much smarter, beautiful, and even gentle with Yoshi-kun. There are people strong enough to protect Yoshi-kun. And on top of all that, people who can read Yoshi-kuns mind hase? Why am I here? Just to suffer? Im not needed here at all! No, wait, Megu. I dont think so, Megu-chan is also beautiful Nei says while still hugging me. Nei-oneesan, youre thest one I want to hear that from! Yeah. Nei whos such a superior beauty, you wont be convinced even if she tells you that you are beautiful. I cant find the reason why Im needed here! I feel like Im not needed in this family! Thats not true! Megu!! I shouted. I need Megu! Isnt that just pity?! Megu looks at me. What are you talking about?! Thats not our rtionship! Then what?! Why is a useless girl like me needed?! Yoshi-kun! Hey! Thats. I cant put it to words What the hell! Dont try to evade it!! Im not!! Im not smart either, and I cant exin things that well Then. Once youre an adult, youll understand Agnes tells us. You may not understand it now but you will once you grow up Agnes eyes look at us. Therefore, if you dont know, just listen in silence. The time where you understand it wille someday, so for now, listen quietly and dont disturb anyone Agnes. Agnes wants to be useful too. Agnes is the only one in the family who couldnt help Papa at all. Agnes only knows sex after all What are you talking about Agnes? But, Agnes doesnt want to be apart from Papa or everyone here. I want to be useful to Papa as soon as possible. Thats why Agnes listens quietly when everyone talks about something hard for Agnes to understand. But, I listen with all my best. After all, someday, Agnes will be an adult and will surely understand it all This small blonde haired girl speaks desperately. Megu-oneechan, if you dont understand it now, juste back when youre an adult. But until you do, just listen from the sidelines and dont disturb everyone. This is your family. You cant just cause problems every time Megus shocked. Agnes, who told you that? Nei asked. Katsuko-oneechan, desuno Katsuko-nee. She said that there are a lot of things I wont understand until I grow up. But, I cant just mature quickly. Take it slowly. Eat a lot, sleep a lot, listen to stories from various people, and learn a lot. Thats why Im not in a hurry Agnes said. Thats a good lesson from Katsu-nee Nei smiled. Then. Megu-chan, do you hate Yo-chan? Megus surprised. That cant be Do you want to stay in this family? Yes, I want to Megu replies. Nei; Then why dont you grip hard? Grip hard. Thats what were doing. We desperately look for what we could do for Yo-chan and this family and grit our grip hard every day Nei said. Megu fell silent. Just because we have more talent than Megu-chan doesnt mean that were not trying out various things. We are also desperate on our own terms Megu. Im sorry She apologized in a faint voice. Hey, Megu I thought of hugging Megu, but, Yo-chan, dont move from there Nei stopped me. She has to do it herself. Or else, Megu-chan wont be able to handle it Thats. If its Agnes, you can hug her anytime. But, Megu-chan is much more mature than Agnes-chan Thats right, its Manas turn now Manaes over Tsukiko-san, can we switch? Okay Tsukiko parts from me. Then, Mana. I love you Onii-chan. Onii-chan, I love you! Mana hugged me and kissed me passionately. I love this texture. I love having sex with Onii-chan, but Mana loves hugging Onii-chan all the time more She rubs her cheeks on my chest. Ill never leave you Onii-chan Manas eyes show earnestness. Thats what it means to grip hard Nei tells Megu. Onii-sama, Ruriko would like to reserve some time after Mana-san Ruriko asks for a hug after Mana. As for me, I want to switch with Nei-chan. I prefer to do the hugging than receiving Danna-samas hug Sure, your turn Mii-chan Nei hands over her spot to Misuzu. Then, Papa, can Agnes go next after Ruri-oneechan? Agnes also clings to me. Yeah, sure Im d Megus still thinking. I understand that shes feeling down but, Neis eyes say that I should talk to her for now. Then, Click. Puhaaaa Its hot! Its definitely hot!! Luna, Yomiko, and Edie alle out of the sauna room. Chapter 692 How was it, Edie? Michi asks Edie who came out together with Luna and Yomiko from the sauna room. NO PROBLEM! Edie said with a smile. I see. Then, its our turn next. Lets go over there Michi looks at Tsukiko. Over there? The sauna room? Yes, please teach me Tsukiko said and starts to get out of the warm water. Whats that about? Im curious. What are they doing in the sauna room? Controlling the power, teaching them how to switch it ON and OFF in particr Edie replied. During the incident earlier, Takakura-sama is connected with us, so they seem to understand how to control it to some extent From now on, it would be troublesome if they cant cut out their own powerpletely Completely stopping the power? Otherwise, the Tsuki Miko power will be too noisy because it could hear the voices of peoples mind around It has to bepletely cut off or else the power will be active in some reason or another. That would mean that one cant go to trains or elevators I see. Shes right. The voices from the minds of people must be too noisy. Its the same as radios. If you power it on and mute the volume if anyone bumps to it and the volumes moved, it would be loud For example, someone bumping shoulders by ident, she could read that persons mind. If the mind of the other person she doesnt know for the first timees to her head, then. Thats a bit troublesome. Its the same with the Yomi Miko power. If it was yesterdays Yomiko-sama then even if she used her power directly to the person shes confronting, the effect of it will diminish over time. Thats the extent of that power Yeah, even if she orders someone, once they get home, theyd wonder why they made that kind of promise with her. Therefore, Misuzu who came back to Tokyo after receiving Yomikos order felt something out of ce from Yomiko. Yomikos power is absolute, so themand remains recognized as something natural. Therefore she shouldnt feel any difort. But, its gonna be different now. You have to cut off the power, or you cant even joke killing all the Japanese now Yeah, it would be like that princess who killed all of the Elevens, right?~ I dont get Neis example, but I see where shesing from. What it means that if she gets to a fight with a friend and she said: Die you idiot! That person would Oh, I see. Thats why she has to learn how to turn off her power properly Edie said. Edie and my skills deal with Qi, so we know how to turn our abilities off and on Michi and Edie can sense Qi. However, if they always strain themselves any time and anywhere, then their fatigue will reach the limit. Therefore, the two learned to master how to turn it off from the start. The sauna room is narrow, so its excellent when dealing with Qi. The heat is also useful. It heats up your mind and body. But, its limited to three people at a time. Therefore, I trained Yomiko and Luna first Tsukiko-sama and I am next I see. Edie-san and Michi-sans training is very simr to our shrine maiden training. Yomiko said. Or should I say that its much more reasonablepared to ours Yeah, Its easy to understand when they teach us, and I think that the results wille out soon enough Lunas impressions seem to be going in the right direction. The training in Takakura shrine is a mix-match of the original shrine maidens from the Meiji era and the wandering shrine maidens who settled down, and nobody fixed it up. On that point, Kudou style and the assassination cults have reorganized to a modern system. Then, Nii-san, we want to leave it to Nii-san on how we will use this power from now on Me too. Sensei Luna, Yomiko. Are you entrusting that to me? Of course that includes me, Kou-sama Tsukiko smiles. Awakening to this power made us understand that the Miko power is too big to deal with. We cant decide for ourselves on how to use it Luna said. Tsukiko and Yomiko have awakened their powers, though shallow, but still. The young Luna didnt awaken to her power until now. Thats because she received all of Tsukiko and Yomikos power and even the Qi Michi and everyone sent in. Therefore she awakened to her power suddenly. This power is too big. Im scared of it Yes. Therefore, the wandering shrine maidens in the past have a priest from Takakura shrine with them, the priest is the one who hears the requests of the Yakuza Luna and Yomiko said. They were having too much of such oversized power. So thats why they got involved with the Yakuza? No matter how strong your Miko power is, its nothing absolute. Its true for both Tsuki and Yomi power Ruriko said. Thats right. Of the other party knows that the Takakura shrine maiden has the Yomi power, then it has no effect at all. Theyll never want to meet up. Or theyd even kill all those who met that particr shrine maiden. They dont know what kind of order that person received after all Neis right. If they know about it, then the threat is gone. Huh, why? Why cant we just give an order to the bosses to the minions using the Yomi power and let them follow themselves? Mana said. Or, maybe, using the Tsuki power, you can know the secrets of the Yakuza and the threats they have Indeed, if you have the Miko power, thats possible at first nce. It would be impossible gathering all of the Yakuza bosses in one ce, for example, the Takakura shrine. You cant just have one or two people receive it. All the members of the Yakuza organization have to bemanded all at once Nei replied. For example, a bosses to Takakura shrine and is ordered Give me 100 million yen with Yomi power or threatened with Tsuki power. Then, that bosses back to his ce and says Uhm, lets donate 100 million yen to Takakura shrine, what do you think will happen? Thats. Obviously, those who are under that boss and even the bosses from other Yakuza would think Just what the hell happened to that boss? Is he going crazy? Furthermore, theyd think Oh right, he went to Takakura shrine. Did something happen over there? And theyd know right away. If that continues several times, it would be exposed that Takakura shrine had a suspicious power in hiding Thats right. We cant have it one by one. The bosses have their own organization. Once someone speaks out something that is off their logic, then the people around that person will find it strange. The first one might end well that you might get 100 million yen as per order, but. The second one will be cautious, its impossible. Perhaps doing that for real would expose it Tsukiko replies to what Nei said. Furthermore, during the Meiji era where the Yakuza started interacting with the shrine, the Yomi shrine maidens power is diminishing, one cant obey for a long time. Even if the wandering shrine maidens Tsuki power can read the secrets of the other party, the shrine maiden and the priest dont dare to threaten them Yeah, the shrine maiden and the priest are both ordinary humans. They cant possibly try to threaten the boss of a Yakuza. Therefore, the nature of the Takakura shrine maiden being the arbitrator is a form of punishment for the loser of the game from the start Nei? The boss of Yakuza in disputes says that they want to have sex with a Takakura shrine maiden, meaning that theyll have the same woman and form friendship, or... Actually, theyre afraid of experiencing their mind read by the shrine maiden during sex. Or maybe, its some order. No, the secrets of the bosses are read by the shrine maiden and are seen by the other boss. Thinking that theyre used for that kind of punishment, they allowed the Takakura shrine maidens to exist. Thats how the Yakuza thinks However, that theory isnt usible unless we assume that the Yakuza rivals dont know of the Miko power Misuzu said. Yeah, therefore, the elders who are part of the higher ranks of the Yakuza organization witnessed the dispute between the two groups and see the power of the Takakura shrine maiden while keeping it a secret to the others for now Actually, Andou, a Yakuza whoe to Takakura shrine a lot doesnt know about the arbitration ritual or even the Tsuki Miko power. The bosses who have received the arbitration had their humiliating past exposed so they will never talk about it to others If someone knows that their mind was read, then it would be fatal. Yomiko-chans Yomi power was thin, so she survived to thest moment. It was camouged to hide the secrets of Takakura shrine It can beughed at if Yomikos power loses its effectiveness after several hours. However, Takakura shrine has such power, so the boss of Yakuza keep their faith. Nobody questions the arbitration ritual nor Tsuki power. Then, what about the child of arbitration? Tsukiko asks. I can understand the reason why one cant read the other persons heart unless skins touch Sex is a necessity for the arbitration ritual. But, the idea of giving birth to a child is a bit... Yeah. Pregnancy is a result of sex, but, The rule of the arbitration ritual is to force pregnancy and childbirth. Thats to make sure that the shrine maiden wont receive retaliation from the boss who just his mind read Nei replied. So the idea is that they wont make a move if theres a possibility that the child is theirs? Ruriko asks. No. Theres nothing more humiliating for women than to be forced to be pregnant and give birth Humiliation. You gave birth to my child. Serves you right, That would mean that the boss already got his revenge, and so he usually wont try to get revenge Nei says usually caught my attention. Tsukikos father, boss Oodori. He wants the Takakura sisters. We spected that he was afraid of the shrine maiden who read through his mind but, We saw it in Tsukikos memories earlier. Oodori is obsessed with his own daughter, Tsukiko. He was looking at Tsukiko with obscene eyes. Oodoris purpose is maybe that. Then, why were we born? Luna speaks lonely. To be my woman I replied immediately. Nii-san Luna looked at me. I got the gist of it. No matter how much power the shrine maidens have, in the end, they have to ept Yakuzas protection I return to the topic. Nothing moves forward even if you trouble yourself asking Why am I born. I have to change the topic to How do I live. And so, that protection would change from the Yakuza to Jii-chan and Kouzuki SS. Ill deal with the negotiations. Ill make sure that Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna wont be in danger anymore Even if they dispatch their personnel, the conditions still have to be examined. Of course, Im dumb, so Ill ask for everyones support. Okay? Naturally. Danna-sama. Does anyone object? Misuzu calls out to the women in the bathroom. Everyone agreed. Ill ask for help from those who arent in this room, Katsuko-nee, Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, and everyone. But, Ill make the final decision no matter what. Besides, Ill protect you all from danger, but if you were in one, Ide to help no matter what. Thats why dont worry anymore I promised. Once were out of the bath, Ill talk to Minaho-neesan Ill ept the Takakura sisters, not Kuromori. Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna are all mine. Kou-sama Sensei Nii-san Yomiko and Luna look at me whole holding hands. They flipped their switch on. Theyre holding hands so Yomiko can see through my mind too. Tsukikos switch is still on. Thank you Tsukiko thanked me on behalf of the sisters. How can we express our gratitude? Then. Then just pee in front of Darling at times like that Edie said. Oh, thats a good idea! MICHI!? Yeah, I often show myself peeing too! Hey, Mana. Showing off their pee is manners for Danna-samas women Hey Misuzu, its your hobby! This is the bath so even if you pee, you can just clean it up with water Agnes! Kou-sama! Would you like to see? Hmm, Tsukiko? W-Well, The three beauties urinating is, well, Ah, Nii-san wants to see I hear buzzing again. Luna read my mind. Yeah, I guess Then how should we show it? No, Tsukiko? Huh? M-pose legs? How does that look like Nii-san? Luna, youre reading my mind again. Ah, I see. I see the image now Nii-san. Its like this The 12-year-old girl opens up her legs and squats down. Her cute breasts and just-deflowered slit is exposed. I see. Like this Yomiko lines up with Luna and does the same embarrassing pose. Yomikos huge tits swayed when she was squatting. Wait, Ill join too Tsukiko gets out of the bathtub and lines up with her sisters. Tsukikos tall and slender proportion is beautiful. Yomikos still young, and yet her breasts are developing nicely. Luna is starting to develop her secondary sexual feature. 17, 14, 12, three naked sisters. The three of them hold hands and face me with their M-posed legs. The three sisters genitals are... Oh, my semens swimming in their small baby room. The three of them have my semen inside. Nii-san, you want to get Luna pregnant that much? Luna smiles. Nii-sans feelings areing through If you want to do it again then Ill be readyter Tsukiko speaks bashfully. The three of you shouldnt do it tonight anymore! Didnt the doctor tell you that? Nei said. They just lost their virginity so they cant go extreme suddenly. But. Sensei wants to lick Yomis breasts. I see Yomiko read my thoughts. Hey now, dont mind the excess details, hurry up and pee Nei orders the three. Ah, please wait, thats wrong! Agnes, whats wrong? When youre peeing in front of Papa, then use your finger to open it! Agnes uses herself as a model and opens up her slit with her finger. Like this? The three sisters imitate what they saw and show their pink colored meat to me. Yes, like that! Okay, now time to start peeing! Nei orders. The three; Uugh Afuu Ah They loosen up their lower half. I-Itsing out Watch me, Sensei My peesing out! Chorochorochoro. Shaaaa. Tapotapotapo. A beautiful clear jet of liquid... The three sisters draw an arc from their crotch. They aim at the same spot of the bathroom tile. Their urine joins together and sshes around. This is embarrassing Very But, Nii-sans pleased! Yeah, the view of the three sisters peeing isnt something you see every day. Their face of shame is adorable. If Kou-sama would like to watch then well do it anytime If Sensei wants it Nii-san!!! Before long, the three finished peeing. Okay, thats done. Darling, wash it off Edie points to the shower. Yeah, thanks I get off the bath and head to the shower. I should wash away the crotch of the sisters, Thank you, Kou-sama Tsukiko and the two still hold their slit open. Here, Im pouring warm water Ahn Tsukiko twitched as her sensitive inside receives some shower. Sensei, Yomi too Sure Uuugh Yomikos breasts shook again. Me too please Give me a second I also clean up Lunas small crotch. All of the urine on the floor has to be washed off too. Then, Michi and I are next Misuzu gets up from the bathtub. Next, what? I asked. Im the senior in this! So Ill have to show off myself too! Naturally Michis also squatting now. Wait, wait! Agnes too! Mana as well! Then, Ruriko will join in Kufufufu, then me too Ah, this became a contest now. I guess Ill join in too, what about you Megu-chan? Nei asks Megu. Ill, join in too Megu also gets out of the bath. Yeah, theres nothing good or bad on showing off how you pee! Nei said with a smile. Well then, lets start with Megumi-san Misuzu calls Megu to the washing spot in the bathroom. Uhm Megus slender body is in everyones eyes. Megus body is trained onnd. Nii-san thinks that youre beautiful Luna tells Megu what I think. That he also loves you Hearing that, Megu; Yoshi-kun, watch me! She puts strength on her waist. Oh, Oooh. I mean, Megu, youre overexerting yourself. Itsing out Megu puts strength to her waist as she makes an M-leg pose. Uugh Megus face looks serious. Then. Puuuuuuuu. This is. Fart. Huh? Ha? Why? Even Luna and the two who can read peoples mind cant predict this development. The room calmed down. Megu-oneechan, it stinks! Agnes pinches her nose. Chapter 693 Agnes will wipe Lunas body When we step out of the bath, Agnes starts to wipe her body with a bath towel. Usually, she has her elder sisters and me wiping her, so now she wants to take care of her new friend. Then, Mana will wipe Yomi-chan Mana puts a bath towel on Yomiko. Wow, it really is bouncing a lot! Shes enjoying Yomikos big breasts through the towel cloth. Its embarrassing Huh? Why? This is one of Yomi-chans charms. Dont be embarrassed by it Manas also getting along with Yomiko whos at the same age. Come, Tsukiko-san, I shall wipe your back Im sorry to trouble you Youll wipe me next, so its a tie Misuzu and Tsukiko, the two 17-year-old girls seem to get along too. Megumi-oneesama. Lets help out Onii-sama together Ruriko calls Megu. Ah, I Please forget what happened earlier Her farting earlier doesnt really matter. Come here Ruriko hands Megu a bath towel. Megu then; Yoshi-kun, sorry She whispers as she wipes the water droplets on my back. Ruriko wipes my chest. Looking around the dressing room, I find Edie and Michi wiping each other. Well, these two are kindred spirits, so theres no problem. As for Nei, shes wiping herself. Agnes, once youre done with Luna and vice versa, help out Ya-chan I tell the two. I dont mind wiping Neis body but, Id like Luna, and the two have some skinship with Nei as well. Okay, Papa! Lets go, Luna! Wait! Agnes-chan! Luna runs after Agnes who didnt listen to her. Nei-chan, Ill wipe your back! Nei; Geez, Agnes. Yours is still wet! Neiughed and wiped Agnes back. I was halfway through it, but Agnes-chan started running Luna arrivedte and said. Kuhahaha, Im sorry, desuno Agnesughs happily. Ah, Luna! Dont put on your underwear just because your underwear is dry now Agnes speaks to Luna in a serious tone. Why? Its Papas job to put on our underwear! Right? Agnes looked at me and smiled. Dont say Right? Geez. Err, we only have one-size-fits-all panties for Takakura-san and the two. Have you brought clothes from Tokyo? Nei checks out the change of clothes in the basket Katsuko-nee prepared for us and said. We didnt take anything from the shrine Tsukiko said. They had to sneak out with only their clothes on so the Yakuza wont recognize. I think that the underwear they had until earlier is in theundry. It would be put in the dryer so I guess you can wear it by tomorrow morning, still Neis face looks she suddenly realized something. Aah! Now that I mentioned it, Yo-chan, you cut Yomi-chans underwear with scissors, right?! Right. Ah, what should we do? We have no recement underwear for her. I dont mind not wearing bra Yomiko puffs her chest, and her huge breasts shook hard. Still, thats not sagging at all. Its pointing upwards like a rocket. The tension of her 14-year-old skin is amazing. Danna-sama. If you have some time, then lets go buy some change of clothes for Takakura-san Misuzu said. Yeah, if I have time We still have to check what happened to the Yakuza pursuit. Shou-neechan has to say that we can or else it would be hard to go outside with Tsukiko and the two. Anyway, Ill have to meet with Minaho-neesan and ask for the current situation. Then, Papa, here Agnes hands a small panty for herself and Luna. Ah, sure, sure I use my experienced hands to fit Agnes underwear in her. Lunas next Yes I hold Lunas panty under her feet then insert each leg one by one. I pull it up her long and sleek legs. Then I wrap up her small ass. Okay, whos next? Turning around, I see Yomiko standing holding a panty. T-Thank you Were about to sleep so we wont be wearing bras Ruriko speaks from the side. That saves me a lot. It would end right away since its just panties. Okay Yomikos legs are much plumper than Lunas, it creates a line of female beauty. Then, I pass through a panty on her legs. Ah, kyaa! Yomiko lost her bnce and fall to me. Her stic breasts bump to my face. Ah, Im sorry Sensei How about you, are you okay? Ah, yes Yomikos embarrassed Im d that youre not hurt. I then licked on Yomikos right nipple. Hyaan~ Yomiko trembled. Ah, Im jealous! Mana too! Mana presents her breasts to me, but, Not now. Youd want to do it again, dont you? Then lets just do it! Manas ready anytime! Mana sways her waist and provokes me. Hey, hey! You cant do that! Mana-chan! Do you know how many times Yo-chans done it today? Let him rest a bit, have some pity! Nei gets in between. Besides, Onii-sama still has to go to Minaho-oneesama to report Ruriko said. Yeah, right. Im sorry for being selfish, Onii-chan Mana bows her head obediently. Dont mind that now, Im putting on yours,e here Okay Following Yomiko, I also put on Manas panties on her. Next. Please take care of me Tsukiko. Her 17-year-old body will soon be aplete woman figure, the tension of her skin is nearing itspletion. Shes fresh, gorgeous and full of vitality. Come here I also put on Tsukikos panties, looking like Im hugging her lower half. I enjoy the feeling of her ass for a bit. Danna-sama, next Fuu. The underwear wearing meeting continues. Then, its the usual white bathrobes. We all put on our bathrobes and head to the dining room. Seeing everyone wear identical bathrobes feel like a spectacle. Agnes and Luna have theirs dragging to the bottom. On the other hand, Neis huge breasts make her bathrobes bounce around. Oh, looking at them together, Yomikos loli big tits cantpare to Neis full-sized breasts. Well, Yomikos still growing, and her breasts are already of that size, so it stands out. Shes still growing, and her breasts will be too. On the other hand, Tsukiko puts on her bathrobe tidily. Theres the elegant beauty of the Shrine maiden who worships the deity of the moon. Shes a Japanese style beauty after all. On the other hand, Edie, an American suits wearing a bathrobe but Michi does not. I wonder why shes cute in a Yukata, but it feels like its not bnced when shes wearing a bathrobe Mitchi, this is not Japanese clothing, so it looks strange if you lower your waist that much Ruriko points it out. I know but, walking with sliding feet and lower waist is the walking style for Kudou arts so it has be a habit I see. So thats whats strange. Michis movements feel profound most of the time, it must be that. It seems heavy, but she moves quick and sharp. Well, she usually wears that super-ojou-sama school uniform though. That uniforms design also feels like it has history. The weight of Michis movements creates a sense of intimidation along with her clothes. But, shes wearing a in white bathrobe right now. Still, Michis movements expose that shes a martial artist. Thats not good Edie said. My skills are for assassination, so I never walk like that Yeah, Edie walks like a model. You cant think that she can fight by the way she walks. I use different methods when walking usually and fighting Edie smiles. Michi, learn Edies walk But, Master Michi tries to object. Well,. Michi now looks like a small and cute girl, so they dont think that you are a bodyguard. In fact, they cant imagine that youve mastered Kudou style martial arts Im not cute Michi. Youre cute. Trust me when I say that I hug Michis body from behind. Master But, Michis still growing, youll grow taller, bigger. When you do, you must behave like a martial artist to stir up the enemy. It doesnt look good if you stay with Misuzu and someone sees that youre her bodyguard, yes? The two of you go to school so I think that you can distract the enemy if they only see you as another daughter from a noble family That would be ideal. I-Its impossible for me to act Ojou-sama-like Michi said. Say that after trying it out. Do you not want to work hard for me? For Master? Its not just for me, for Misuzu, Ruriko, and everyone in the family Indeed. If the people from the outside see Mitchan as a bodyguard, then it might be dangerous in the future Nei said. When that happens, they mighte up measures to hold her down like splitting her with the other girls or something else. Well, if they do investigate then theyll see that Mitchan is Kudou-sans daughter, and theyll find out that shes Mii-chan and Ruri-chans bodyguard, but you see, I think that you should stand and act as an ordinary girl to catch them off-guard. Let them have doubts, asking is she really a bodyguard? I think thats for the better too. I want to be a bodyguard who can gain total control of the enemy using intimidation Michi said. The idea to make the enemy give up on attacking from just seeing me Well, shes a martial arts expert, yes. She wants to be the type that has the aura of Dont fight, win. Still. I understand Michis dream but, I dont want to see Michi look like that Master, does it trouble you? Michi looks up at me in surprise. Yeah, if Michi lets out so much intimidation aura, other people wonte close to you. Youll be unable to make friends I have a friend, Edie No, you have to make friends other than Edie too. Make a lot of friends I tell Michi. You must make friends with different hobbies, different preferences,. Once you know more people, Michis world will spread out. I think that its a good experience as a bodyguard Why? Because if you only know martial arts and the world of the bodyguard, you cant protect the most important people to you with that narrow view. Look at Shou-neechan, she has a lot of hobbies, and she knows a lot of people from various industries, right? Thats the style I want you to have If you know a lot of people, then youll learn a lot. You can make various responses at times of emergency. Shou-oneesama is Shou-oneesama, I can read peoples Qi Michi said. As long as I can sense Qi then I can deal with the enemy Shes talking about people making ns to attack. Or how much urge to kill they have. Being able to perceive that is definitely amazing, But. But, even if you know how the enemy would attack through Qi, you dont know how theylle and go, do you? I said. Indeed. Shou-oneesama can figure out how the attack wille from what the raiders are wearing for example Ruriko tells Michi. If the other party is a martial artist, then I can judge on their skills with their Qi Michi says, but. And what if theyre not martial artists? What if they hold a handgun or a rifle? Or maybe they intend to use poison, bombs, gas, or anything of the sort? Or maybe, it was someone who doesnt mind using bombs even though one has skills as a martial artist? Edie said. I see. If they sense that the other party is a martial arts expert, then theyd expect that the enemy wille and attack with martial arts, then, If they throw in poison gas or something, it would be a total annihtion Michi, dont keep relying on Qi. You need to learn about the world too Edie smiles. Lets have a technology exchange, Michi Technology exchange. Even now, Im learning information about Kudou style from Michi To strengthen Edies own Qi skills. Michis already learned and mastered the Kudou style. Therefore, Ill teach you about my assassination techniques Edies trained by the assassination cult in New Orleans. One of the assassination techniques they taught us is to look and walk like an ordinary girl. That makes it possible to interact with the students in a school Edie smiles. You see, I can already speak in proper Japanese. But, since Im an American, if I speak in broken Japanese, theyll open up their hears to me, see? Thats why I purposely talk the way I do now 1 She speaks fluently. She didnt even bite her tongue. Edie talked fluently. When I pretend to speak broken Japanese, the people around feel calm Well, Edies blonde, brown-skinned, and she have blue eyes. She always shows a friendly smile that no matter what angle you look at her, she looks like an American athletic beauty whos full of energy. They dont think that shes this fluent in Japanese already. My job is to pre-check all of the people who are likely to harm Darling and Megumi and deal with them. As an assassin Hey. D-Dont kill them, Edie Then, Edie says; Thats natural! Darling will be sad if I do, right? Thats why I only stop at half-dead state. I make them regret that they were born! Nin nin! Nin nin? Ah, that didnt sound good! I guess this serious tone of speaking doesnt suit me! Geez no more! I wont do that again! Then, she turned back to her usual tone. Err. Oh right, the student council president, Iwakura, was it? She sent over some of her minions that I took down another five. Its already a game of me asking wholl be the next thug Iwakura-prez would send! Ah, I thought that shes been silent these days but, Edies taking down all of Iwakura-sans conspiracies before I notice it. Okay, Ill need to act natural for my bodyguard duties Michi speaks suddenly. Yes, thats right In that case, Ill learn from Edie Yeah, yeah, sure. You can do that Edie smiles. Hey, Edie. Are you really sure we can leave this to you? Then, Edie says; I just have to make Michi act like a cute girl in the end, right? Well. Then, Ill make sure that shell be cute! Well, it would be great if that happens. Leave this to me! Edie knocks on her chest. Itll be all right Danna-sama. Ill be checking up on them from time to time Misuzu tells me. You dont mind it, of course, Michi? I have no objections Michi is weak to Misuzu. I guess itll be okay if Misuzu oversees it. Ill be watching as well. Im Michis ssmate after all Ruriko said. Well, if the twodies of Kouzuki house keeps them in check, then Michi and Edie wont be going wild anytime soon. Then, thanks, Misuzu, Ruriko. Edie, take care of Michi. Okay~! Gufufu! Leaving this to me is really exciting Edieughs. Haa. She really talks a lot. Well, it doesnt matter. This is fine. When we reach the front of the cafeteria; Katsuko-nees waiting in front of the door. Ojou-samas waiting for you in the room over there Katsuko-nee points to the door on the other side of the dining room. Yeah got it Ill talk to her about the Takakura sisters. The three of them are now my women, they cant be prostitutes now. Err. I shouldnt bring the sisters with me. She might be angry at me. Still, I have to ask for her permission. I should talk to her alone. Then, Im going I tell everyone As for everyone else, you can all have tea in the dining room Katsuko-nee said. Especially Takakura-sama, the three of you didnt eat much earlier so you must be hungry. I have prepared pancakes Theyve eaten only lightly due to their nervousness from losing their virginity. Thank you Tsukiko and the two bows. Then well be waiting for Yo-chan while drinking tea Nei leads everyone to the dining room. Then. Ah, Megumi-chan Katsuko-nee calls to Megu. Yes? Ojou-sama also wants to talk to you, go together with him Megu with me? Danna-sama? Misuzues after me looking worried. No, its okay. Misuzu, look after Tsukiko and everyone. Err, ask them if they need anything else other than underwear and clothes. We have to buy them some tomorrow Yes, certainly Anyway, take care of everyone in the dining room. I can take care of myself Tsukiko, Yomiko, Luna, and even Agnes heard what Im talking about with Misuzu. Its going to be okay, I promised that Ill protect you all I force a smile and said. Okay! Luna, lets leave it to Papa! Agnes said and then hugged Luna. Thank you Tsukiko and Yomiko bowed their heads to me. Dont mind it. Lets go, Megu O-Okay, Yoshi-kun We head to the room where Minaho-neesan is right now. Hey now, stop watching,e in here and lets have tea! Dont worry about Yo-chan! Nei invites everyone inside. Knock knock. I knock on the door. Come in That was Minaho-neesans voice. I open the door. 1. EN tranted readers dont understand lol Chapter 694 Good work today. Sit down. Megumi too Its a six tatami mat room. There are multiple monitors on the wall. This is a monitoring room closest to the dining room. Back when this was a brothel, the dining room is the waiting spot for the prostitutes, and so, theye to this room and watch their customers arrive and how others work Minaho-neesan starts to speak as soon as we sit down. The dining room has a monitor as well, but there are also prostitutes who dont care about others. Or there are even some who wants a fresh response, so they dont like to see their customers beforehand Oh, theres various etiquette depending on the person. Katsuko and Nagisa verify the arrival of their customer in this room before meeting them. They want to know ahead what kind of person will they serve for the day and what are his preferences. Did theye from home or from work? Some who came from work may want to have some drink for entertainment Minaho-neesan taught Katsuko-nee and Nagisa all the know-how as a prostitute. In short, Minaho-nesans style was to check on the status of the customer in the monitor beforehand. We can also study the seniors on how they deal with the customers from this room As expected. Back then, the surveince cameras and the microphones dont have the same performance as what we have now. You can hardly see anything in dark ces. For real, the cameras have progressed a lot for the past 15 years Minaho-neesans 28 this year. She was 12 when Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped her and brought her to this mansion. Shes been watching the videos from the cameras in this room for 15 years until the brothel closed downst autumn. Now then, shall we get to the main topic? Minaho-neesan looks at me. Ive seen all of your progress from here. Therefore, I dont need an exnation She saw Nei, Misuzu, the Takakura sisters, and everyone. She knows it already, but I feel sorry to ask but, Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna, I want to add them all into our family as my women I speak honestly. Oh, why are you being apologetic? Minaho-neesanughs. Well, that, because I feel sorry that things went differently from what Minaho-neesan was thinking New prostitutes are necessary for reopening the brothel, thats why were at the current situation. Jii-chan introduced the Takakura sisters as candidates to Minaho-neesan. The three of them not bing prostitutes is not a good result for Minaho-neesans brothel reopening n. I dont have any problems with it though Minaho-neesan said. I wasnt nning on making decisions until youve made a conclusion on their aptness as a prostitute. I now know that Takakura-san cant be a prostitute. If thats the case, then I cant do anything about it She says without hesitation. Huh, why, Minaho-neesan? I dont get it. What do you mean? No, well, didnt you mention that you need at least two new prostitutes for the reopening of the brothel? Yes, I have to look for new prostitutes So thats why Jii-chan introduced the sisters to us, right? Then, Lunas too young so I took custody of her but, still, Tsukiko and Yomiko can be prostitutes just right, so Minaho-neesan has counted them as new products of the reopened brothel Tsukiko and Yomiko are both beauties. Their manners are perfect as daughters from a good family. Theyre the best personnel a high-ss brothel could have. But. I took them all. Thats why I feel sorry. I havent made decisions yet. You see, I dont count the chickens before theyve hatched Minaho-neesan said. I never make ns for anything that hasnt been ultimately determined yet. If its considered as a possibility, then take it out of the business n. Thats the rules of business Take out whats not been decided from the head. Also, back when I was a prostitute, businessmen customers oftenin about their work to me. They say Weve been making deals with thatpany since the previous generation, but we didnt get as many discounts as we thought this time, or Im the one who made it possible to promote him and yet he monopolized the achievements, or The previous transaction went their way so I thought that it would go this way this time Thats. They all made their assumptions convenient on their own. Some say that You must return your debt, its a business rule, but that rule isnt written in anywhere. Well, businessmen who are clearly dishonest from the eyes of the people wont be entertained by anyone but, dealing with lending and borrowing is different on each person. In business, you cant let things go the other partys way Y-Yeah. Even if the otherpany says you owe us on the previous transaction, so you have to pay us back this time, but what if that transaction affects the fate of yourpany? Furthermore, you cant say that to outsiders, what would you do? Even if its dishonest, you have to push your deal for your convenience. Business isnt about an individuals connection with another individual. Therefore, you mustnt count on thin support such as He owes me. or That guys my junior so he wont go against what I tell him and such Minaho-neesan said. There are men like Shirasaka Sousuke who doesnt care about the other party, even saying I dont care if the prostitute dies Shirasaka Sousukes responsible for making Minaho-neesan a prostitute. Shirasaka Sousuke took all of the earnings of the prostitute without care. Expecting for what hasnt been settled yet is either too optimistic or too pessimistic. Humans think that theyre luckier or unluckier than others. Which are you? Minaho-neesan asks me. I know that Im more fortunate than others. I have this amazing family with me after all. But, Im dumber than other people So what? ...I I need to work my hardest or else everyone will be unhappy because of me. I cant let that happen Thats why I. Im lucky yet dumb. You make a bnce in your mind with that perception Minaho-neesan sighs. Lets return to the topic. All of the Takakura sisters became your woman. Thats okay. We now have a reality to base on whats the next move But, is that okay Minaho-neesan? If the possibility is unknown then she couldnt decide on advance if Tsukiko and Yomiko would be a prostitute, but, Minaho-neesan should be hoping for something at least. I think that my choice didnt please Minaho-neesan that much. I just keep watching the flow Flow? Yes. Ive been thinking on how can we have no losses no matter where the flow goes So shes not at a loss no matter what conclusion I make? Of course, in the case where the Takakura sisters didnt be a prostitute then the expected earnings would be different. But, as a result, I now know that they cant be a prostitute so I already cast away all of the possibilities within it. Having the idea that they might be able to earn money for us is stupid. I know that its impossible now I see. Just like Minaho-neesans former businessmen customers. If they only think of the possibility of making earnings then, It would negatively affect their business deals. Theyll always have the regret of I shouldve done this or that back then. Their life will be thrown out of order. You also mustnt count on things that arent clearly decided yet. It would be nice if you have some legally binding documents but, even those are often overturned by something trivial. Therefore, you mustnt be careless until the conclusion is reached, okay? Minaho-neesan said. Kouzuki-sama has the same opinion as me. To be honest, regardless of what happens with the Takakura sisters, he intends to make a profit by reorganizing the Kansai Yakuza through Kouzuki SS. The Takakura shrine is just an excuse to intervene in Kansai Jii-chan doesnt care about Tsukiko at all? No, I may have gone too far with that. Naturally, if the Takakura sisters can also make a valuable profit, then it would be better. Isnt that why he left those girls to you? Yeah. If hes not expecting anything at all then why entrust them to me? And so, seeing the state of affairs, Takkaura-san has awakened their Miko power it seems Minaho-neesan? Ah, right. Theyre not stable yet, but its highly likely that they can freely use their Miko power if things go well. Thats what Misuzu and everyone says, and so Tsukiko and the two are temporary employees and their Miko power... A person who can read other peoples mind and make them follow their orders should be in demand. If we rent the shrine maiden to such people... It should make more than having Tsukiko and Yomiko as prostitutes. We cant do that Minaho-neesan speaks in a sharp tone. Dont think if this goes well We cant send them to customers unless the Miko power can be reliably used. Professionals dont allow the line I cant do it today because Im feeling ill. I-I see. Shes right. Besides, if we were to start that business, Tsukiko-san would definitely die Huh? A person who can read minds and force topel someone is too dangerous Dangerous. The setting Takakura shrine gave them where your mind is only read when you have sex with the shrine maiden was correct. That would mean that they cant read your mind if you dont have sex with them Ah. Our idea that the power of the shrine maiden has diminished, so the reasoning that they cant read minds without sex was wrong. Actually, the shrine maidens can read minds even if they dont have sex, just like Tsukiko and Luna. If thats the case, I can see the precaution. Thats why they set it up that sex is a necessity to activate the Tsuki Miko power. And as for the other, the power to make one obey, the previous shrine maiden and priest let Yomiko-san freely use her power, didnt they? Thats right, Yomikos parents... They tolerated Yomiko using her Yomi Miko power at a weak level. Dont you think that its purpose is for the world to believe that her power is just on that level? Yomiko until yesterday was; They follow Yomiko directly after she orders them, but, As time passes on, its taken off. Its weak. In fact, when Misuzu came back from Kyoto, Yomikosmand was already lifted. She didnt even notice that Yomiko used her power on her, but she told us that she felt something out of ce about Yomiko. If its in that level, it can exist as aughingstock Its allowed to exist. On the other hand, if its too powerful, then its not allowed to exist Then, Tsukiko and the two... If others were to know their power, then they would kill Tsukiko and the two. That would be unless its shown that someone they trust is in control of it Huh? Its simr to nuclear weapons. It has meaning to be kept in secret. If you use it for real, then its over. Nobody in the world would trust you anymore I see. I was being casual about it. Trades betweenrgepanies, Cross-national conferences and such. I thought that it would make an advantage if we could use the Miko power, but, Once weve used it to read peoples mind and make people obey, Well lose our credibility topanies and countries. We wont be able to make any trades. Thats because they dont know what wed do using the shrine maidens. If we use Takakura-san and make a profit, then we have to hide their Miko power and wind up the insurance money Insurance money? It would be impossible in Japan. If there were some outside party to be the head of the change of government, then the secret of the shrine maidens may be leaked. But, I think that we can talk to the business groups Minaho-neesan said. We can im that the Miko power should be kept secret until such time Japan faces a crisis, and we must make them promise to never use this power in a fight between nations andpanies. And then, we collect insurance money from thepanies. In name, it would be a foundation for some cultural purpose. Then we can have that foundation revolve their money around Tsukiko-san and the two. It would be impossible for now, but in three years, Tsukiko-san would be an adult, she could pass as a director of the foundation and pay her executive and advisory fees I see. But in exchange, when Japan falls into a dilemma, well promise to use the Miko power only once. Just one miracle should be enough Crisis of war or economic copse for example. Thats when the shrine maiden will move. I dont have that much power to move in the political world but, Kouzuki-sama does Jii-chan has a lot of influence. I dont have to talk to everypany that belongs to a business group. I only have to speak to the top of the leadingpanies in Japan. If theyre convinced that the benefits of the Miko power then theyll help to establish a foundation, and the otherpanies will follow. If a bigpany contributes about several million yen a year to a foundation, then theyll acknowledge it without problems So only a few numbers should know how incredible the Miko power is. But, thats another one of the earlier mentioned counting chickens before they hatch Minaho-neesan looks at me. If you cant make the Takakura sisters Miko power stable then its all down the flush I see. If they remain unstable, then their power cant be used in times of emergency. That will be the game until you meet up with Kouzuki-sama tomorrow. It would depend to Takakura-san tomorrow whether Kouzuki-sama will ept the ns weve talked just now or not If were to demonstrate the sisters power as stable to Jii-chan tomorrow, then, Tsukiko and the two will receive protection. And what if it didnt happen? I asked. If tomorrow, Tsukiko cant make their power stable? Kouzuki-sama may think that the Takakura sisters are dangerous and try to dispose of them Minaho-neesan. Thats my guess but, Kouzuki-sama might also think that the Takakura shrine maidens power isnt that big of a deal Is it not a big deal? He might be thinking that reading peoples mind and making them obey isnt that amazing Is that so? Thats why he entrusted it to you. At least, he thinks that having sex is a necessity to read your mind Why does he think so? I forbade Katsuko-Nagisa, and myself on this case because of Kouzuki-sama Because of Jii-chan? Why? Kouzuki-sama knows that the power of the sisters is still immature either way. Then, Michi-san and Edie-san who have Qi skills would be beneficial to bring out the Miko power I know that already, but. Also, Kouzuki-sama knows that Michis shingetsu affects the surrounding people, doesnt he? Therefore, he mustve thought of the possibility that while your heart is connected to Tsukiko and the two, Michi-san and everyone around will connect as well Actually, the sisters Qi training + Michi and Edies Qi + Misuzu and everyone sending their Qi. We were all connected for a moment. All except Nei who didnt participate in the circle. First of all, you were chosen as Takakura-sans partner because you dont have ill intent when having sex with a girl ...I You dont think of the profit or loss, you embrace the girl in front of you. Therefore, youre the most suited partner for someone who can read minds. If it were a man with ill-intent, then theyll hold negative impressions on sex Yeah, if ones thinking were going to make money using them while having sex with Tsukiko and the two; Then theyd be disillusioned by men. Also, the girls in that room had sex with only you, see? Misuzu, Ruriko, Megu, Michi, Edie, Mana, Agnes. Neis watching over from the sides, but yes, shes also included. They all have positive impressions on sex. They think that sex is fun Thats. They dont harbor any fear when ites to sex. As long as youre the other party They only know fun in sex. Even Mana who lost her virginity from me raping her is now having fun. Thats why its okay. The sisters epted having sex with you in no time, didnt they? I think that the hearts in that room made connection starting from Luna-san They all have favorable emotions about sex. Therefore, Luna epts me without fear? What do you think would happen if Katsuko or I were to join? Thats. We were prostitutes, so we know a lot of negative emotions about sex. Fear, pain, and stress Shirasaka Sousuke handed Minaho-neesan to abnormally-pervert customers; Her body cant bear a child anymore. It would be a problem if our dark memories were to be conveyed to Takakura-san, wouldnt it? Those girls will feel that having sex is something to fear from The sisters dont know what kind of work a prostitute does. If they feel fear of having sex, then. Theyll lose their trust on Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan who mentioned that being a prostitute means that theyll have sex with an unspecifiedrge number of men. No. They might feel hopeless about their future. Thats why its only you and girls who have positive impressions about sex in that ce Minaho-neesan said. As for Nei, youre her first time but she lived in here, and she knows the pain of being a prostitute. That girl interacted with the prostitutes who were with Cesario Vi during her time in America Thats why Nei was an observer. Thats the reason why she didnt participate in the circle. You do understand it, dont you? Kouzuki-sama has considered the extent of the mind reading power of the shrine maidens Indeed. I had sex with the Takakura sisters while theyre in the range where Michis Shingetsu can affect them. It means that he thinks its not on a level where they can read minds without making contact. Jii-chan underestimated Miko power. And another one Huh? Kouzuki-sama overlooked something W-What? Your women arent positive towards sex Minaho-neesan. Theyre positive towards having sex with only you. Only me? Do you think those girls will have sex with other men? I dont think so Theyre my women I dont n to let them have sex with anyone other than me forever. Those girls are very negative when ites to other men. Especially when ites to sexual matters Misuzus man-hate isnt fixed. Agnes would never talk to men other than me. Do you understand? Their thoughts have flowed to Takakura-sans heart Could it be? The three of them now cant have sex with anyone other than you Minaho-neesan said. Chapter 695 Minaho-san, Misuzu-san also mentioned that those who had sex with Yoshi-kun cant have sex with anyone anymore Megu said. Indeed. I saw her mentioned that through the monitor Minaho-neesan points at the monitors. Yet, why does Yoshi-kun look like hes troubled? Well. Well, everyone says that but I Im not confident. I dont think that everyone will love me forever. There are so many people better than me in this world. Ive got nothing good on me, not my face, my brain, nor my muscles. Misuzu-san says that, and I think of the same. And yet, you still dont believe us? Minaho-neesan looks into my face. Well, I dont have any talent at all. Im being desperate to meet everyones expectations every day, and yet I cant do it correctly In the end, your mothers curse has taken a significant toll on you My mother. Your mother ced such heavy pressure on you because she wants you to be the perfect son she wanted My mother... She doesnt even take care of me and yet she forces me to be her ideal son. She wants me to be on the top 1 in Japan level just in the first grade of elementary. She wants me to be polite and dress neatly. Your son is magnificent. It must be a gift from his mothers education, and such praisesing from teachers are what she wants. I cant do that. Nobody even watches me study. Since Grandma died, both my clothes and shoes Im wearing are the same until its tattered. It needs to be unwearable, so I could buy a new one. Even with my hair, its bald hill to ruffled, to bald hill and repeat. Anyway, my mother wasnt interested in me at all. She doesnt even give me a decent life and yet she asks me to be an ideal son. In the end. She understood that I cant be the son she wanted, so she abandoned me. Youre not my child, she said. I never forgot that. Your mothers curse is what gives you the urge saying that you must be the ideal man for us. That if it doesnt happen, somewhere in your heart thinks that well abandon you ...I Now then, what do you think we should do, Megumi? Minaho-neesan asks Megu. I dont know. Everythings bing hard to understand for me Megu. Until yesterday, I thought that Im the one who knows the most about Yoshi-kun in the family. After all, Im Yoshi-kuns ssmate, I help him out in the bakery, we also have our own house that I made a selfish conclusion that Im the one closest to him Megu speaks in a dark tone. But, Nikita-san happened, then after that Kana-senpai, then Takakura-san, I, all I did was get angry every time Yoshi-kun had sex with a new girl, but Nei-oneesan and Misuzu-san are thinking about Yoshi-kun and the whole family Tears gather in Megus eyes. Everyone thinks profoundly of Yoshi-kun more than me, I just... The tears fell on the floor. I feel like Im just a drag for Yoshi-kun and this family, that Im not needed Thats not true, Megu! I say that but, Be silent for now Minaho-neesan stops me. Megumi, sorry but were not done with him yet. You can voice all yourintster. I dont have time to talk to you right now M-Minaho-neesan, thats. I-Im sorry Megu shuts up. Also, I need your opinion when talking to him, so I had youe. So, could you not run away? O-Okay Megus opinion is necessary when talking about me? What? Lets get to the point Minaho-neesan looks at me. Are you aware that youve got a loose screw? Huh? Thats an easy question. You just have to answer YES or NO Thats natural; YES I see. So you know No, well. And so, what specific part is crazy? Thats. Like, how these many beauties are my women Thats all? That Im a criminal and yet I live a calm life without paying for my crimes I see. What sin? Be specific ...I I raped Yukino and got her pregnant, and that I killed someone I shot Cesario Vi with my hand. Oh, putting Yukino-san aside, Vis case was legitimate self-defense. If you didnt shoot him, then someone else would But Okay. Thats your sin Yeah. But, its toote for a trial anyway. Theres not even a record of Cesario Viing to Japan. What else? Minaho-neesan asks me. What other reason you have to think that youre crazy? I look inside my mind. No, nothing else Yeah, nothing else remains. Okay. Then, close your eyes Eyes? Just do it O-Okay I close my eyes. Imagine your current self inside your head My current self. The you right now. Imagine yourself and all the people around you, your rtionships with them I do as Minaho-neesan says. Inside this darkness. I see people wrapping me. Can you imagine it? Yeah Then, first, take out all of your women Huh? Just do it, start with Takakura-san Ah, o-okay Take Tsukiko-san, Yomiko-san, and Luna-san away Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna disappear. Done. Good. Next, take away Nikita-san, and Hoshizaki Kana-san Take away Anya and Kana-senpai. The two from Kouzuki SS Shou-neechan and Rei-chan. After that, Michi-san and Edie Michi and Edie also disappear. The two from Kouzuki house Misuzu and Ruriko. Mana-san and Agnes. The two also disappears. Katsuko, Nagisa, Mao-chan. Margo, Nei, and then me Everyone in Kuromori disappears. Lastly, Yukino-san and Megumi Everyone disappears inside my heart. Once you take away Kuromori, Cesario Vi disappears as well, doesnt he? Minaho-neesan said. Everyones gone, arent they? This is you before you entered high school Thats right. Nobodys on my side. This is me, a few months ago, in front of the high school entrance ceremony. Okay, what kind of person are you when you were alone? Me? Be specific. How was life when you were alone? T-Thats. Uhm, its dark and hopeless My father was gone at that time, and I felt hopeless. Im dumb so I dont even know what I would do in the future, I dont have any talent, and Im just an ordinary high school boy DOUBT, I say Minaho-neesans voice was sharp. Thats the mistake. Your perception is incorrect Huh? Open your eyes now I open up my eyes. Minaho-neesan sends me an earnest look. Youre an ordinary high school boy? Dont joke with me W-Why are you angry? Youre not ordinary at all. Youre crazy. You had sex with the girl you liked and came inside her without thinking of consequences. Even though you say that youre not confident in yourself and that youre afraid that your women would go to another guy someday, you contradict yourself by saying Ill protect you forever Youre filled with inconsistencies. You even faked your family register just to please Nei, also, though thats an enormous crime, you dont even count that as your sin. You really are half-baked Now that she mentioned it. I had myself register as Neis younger brother, Keito. I have two family registers right now, thats indeed a crime. Ive even smuggled myself to the US just tomit it. Yet I didnt feel guilty at all. Really, what a crazy man. Even now, youmit crimes without care for the sake of the family, dont you? Cesario Vis case left a sense of guilt on you? Then, if the same thing happens, do you n on not pulling the trigger? No, youll shoot it again and again to those who harm your family. You wont even hesitate Shes right. I think Ill kill someone again. The next one would be my second time so there wont be any hesitation anymore. And what part of that is normal? My sense of whats right, whats normal, is broken. It wasnt an influence of Kuromori because you joined in. Youve been crazy from the start From the start? When you first raped Yukino-san, you didnt hesitate at all. If I recall, you did it ten times in one night Right. I did something that horrible without a problem. In short, youre already crazy even before I met you ...I Then, think about at what stage have you lost it At what stage? How old were you when you became crazy? Shes right. Since when? Since when Ive been crazy? Since Father disappeared? Thats. Since when you were sent in the boarding middle school? Err. Since elementary school, when your mother abandoned you? No. Since when your grandmother died? Thats, uhm. No! Since the start!!! Minaho-neesan? You were crazy from the moment you were born. I know it because Ive investigated the environment and the parents you grew up with. Ive also checked about your past. Your memories which say this was the case and the reality of what your family and the people around sees, I know them both My memory and reality. Your memory says that your grandmother is very kind to you, but in reality, shes not. Shes hot-tempered and emotional Thats not Just listen to me first. Shes not kind, but shes ordinary. She hasmon sense and can have a good rtionship with the neighbors Minaho-neesan keeps on talking, so I dont interject. The hopeless are your parents. Both your father and mother are crazy. They cant act as a decent member of society at all I think so too. Mother always acts as she pleases. Fathers tolerating Mothers acts. To put it bluntly, theres not a single good reputation among those I surveyed about your parents. Everyone hates your parents it seems Even Father, he was working in my maternal Grandfatherspany. My Grandfather was a selfish tyrantpany president and worked his son-inw hard. Oh, my father said that he felt inferior to himself. In reality, he just did something that the people in thepany didnt like. In the end, hes been regressing so much that he disappeared from work. Thats not something a person with a sense of responsibility would do. One has to work until the end of the fiscal year, and then you can retire. To begin with, your Grandfather is also another crazy person Hes selfish that he always throw insults on other people and yet he thinks that he should be praised. Hes a man beyond saving. I see, you hate your grandfather too. And also your parents ...I Whats wrong? Answer honestly, Yoshinobu Hearing my name surprises me. This name is the one my Grandfather gave me. I hate them. I hate them all. Isnt that obvious? Grandfather, Mother, and even Father, I cant possibly love them! They were all selfish. They didnt love me. They think of me as a hindrance. Theyre not family. But, Grandma. Grandma was kind to me! Grandma was the only one who treated me like a human, as someone alive I dont care about other peoples testimony. Grandma, my Grandma loved me. Well, that doesnt matter now. Its something we cant find out anymore, and if you think that way, then sure Minaho-neesan speaks coldly. But, you see, its true that your parents and Grandfather were crazy. And youre born from those people ...I Dont you think that youre crazy from the moment you were born? Now that she said it. I cant say anything except shes right. About 80% of the house is Mothers private room, so were forbidden from entering. Ive been lying down and getting up from the couch in the kitchen for a long time. My personal items all fit in just one cardboard box. If anythings outside, she will throw them away. My shoes are nothing but a single pair, even if theres already a hole, Mother wont rece it until I cant wear them anymore. I mean, I dont even talk to Mother directly. Father does all the talking. What the hell. Ive lived with everyone in here for four months so now I understand how crazy my house was. As a matter of fact, Mother divorced Father arbitrarily and returned to her parents home. But, she didnt carry any luggage from the house, and she kept the rooms locked. My father disappeared during the entrance ceremony in high school. They all are crazy Thats all I can say Its not just them, youre included !!! You say youre shocked from your father abandoning you, that youre worried about your future, that you feel uneasy, and yet, you raped Yukino-san, didnt you? Well. Doesnt that selfishness resemble your mother? Guh! I remember it. My father was a man who got my mother pregnant then abandoned her. I was Yuzuki Minaho until I was 12. Mother and I were poor but, we lived happily together. I didnt know anything about Kuromori Kouchiro at all! Minaho-neesan But I was kidnapped when I was 12 and turned to a prostitute. My father didnt say anything as Shirasaka Sousuke raped me. Ive always thought that hes not my father Minaho-neesans father. Kuromori Koichiro. Minaho-neesan drugged him and then turned him to a crippled person. Hes living in some facility now. But you see, after I got involved in the management, all the old customers say: Youre simr to your father, I know that they dont mean bad by that. I know it, I have the same blood as that crazy man. Therefore, Im also crazy. All Ive done is crazy things Minaho-neesan. Thats right, Im also crazy from the moment I was born. Im a daughter of a single mother. A woman who was deceived by such a man. Then, when I was 12, I was kidnapped, and my life was turned crazy! Its nothing normal at all!! Its not normal. Let me be honest. We all got a loose screw. Were not normal. Were crazy. Crazy. Do you get it? Minaho-neesan looks at me. Katsuko and Nagisa as well, they were kidnapped at their first year in high school and turned to prostitutes. Their high school life was taken away and became too painful memories during the prostitute era. That makes it impossible for them to have ordinary love. Even so, they fell in love with a high school boy, which is you, theyre crazy! Katsuko-nee, Nagisa. Nei as well. Her parents died, and she had a trauma as she was unable to save her twin brother. She cant have ordinary love. You reced her brother and also she even has sex with that said brother. Shes crazy. Crazy for you. She cant live without you! Nei. Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san as well. They were born from the prestigious family of Kouzuki house. Those girls will never open up their heart for any man other than you. After all, theyre crazy! They dedicate their everything to you only, and thats who theyre able to bear the burden of being born as the daughter of Kouzuki house! Misuzu. Ruriko. Mana-san is like you. Shes abandoned by her real family, she has nowhere to go. And if you were to leave her, shed die. Shes also crazy. Shes broken beyond repair. After all, she cant return to her real family anymore! We killed Shirasaka Sousuke, Manas father. Manas house is only here. Agnes, that girls crazy from the moment she was born. She was made to be a sex ve after all! No matter how much you follow up on her life, the secret of her birth cant be changed! You have no choice but to keep your deception If Agnes knows the reason why she was born, then... The other girls as well. Michi-san is crazy. Edie is crazy. Shou-san is crazy and that includes Reika-san. Even the new girls are all crazy people. What Miko power?! Everyones just crazy! Crazy I say! All the people around you are all crazy!!! This is a gathering of crazy people!!! Minaho-neesan tells me. Then, youre also crazy. Crazier than anyone. As much as youre crazy, Im in love with you ...I. I also cant live without you. If not for you whos ten years old younger than me, a high school student, then my heart wont keep this bnce. Im not going insane because youre here. Four months ago, and even now Oh, I. But, Im also crazy. Im a crazy person Listen, youve never done anything normal until now and in the future. Youve been crazy since you were born, and from now on, youll continue your crazy life with all these crazy women around you. You must understand that. Prepare yourself. And resolve yourself. Your life has nothing but this Thats right. I wonder why I call myself as an ordinary high school student now? Minaho-neesans right, Ive never been normal since I was born. But, youll be happy. Make yourself happy and think of how to make everyone happy Thats right. No matter how unfortunate our births are, We may live a crazy life, but, That doesnt mean that we cant be happy. I want to be happy with everyone. I want to make everyone happy I said. Ill do anything for that. Yes, but, Yoshinobu. This is what I think Minaho-neesan? Maybe, the happiness we crazy people should reach is different from what the ordinary people think Huh? Well, were crazy, see? Dont you think that we cant be satisfied with the happiness ordinary people imagine? Thats. Yoshinobu and Megumi, thats the problem that sticks with you two Minaho-neesan tells the two of us. The two of you have been chasing the ordinary happiness people want for the past four months Megu gasps. You dont get it, do you? Megumi? Thats right, Megu as well. She lived and grew up in this brothel. She was blessed with a good foster parent, the Yamamine house, but, Yukino, her sister from another, kept on bullying her. The Yamamine couple continued to attend to her needs. She kept all her anger inside. Youve been crazy since you were born, no matter how close you are to an ordinary girl, no matter how much you dream of ordinary happiness, youre still crazy. You cant be satisfied unless you receive crazy happiness! Chapter 696 Were crazy people Since we were born. No, even before our birth, our parents are not normal. I know that Im not normal Megu speaks calmly. Im a child of a prostitute, an unwanted child from rape Megus born from Shirasaka Sousuke raping her mother. Mamasst moments were miserable. Even my life as the daughter in Yamamine house is shameful. They took custody of me, and because of that, my adoptive parents were harassed by Shirasaka family In reality, Yamamine house is a distant rtive of Shirasaka house, and they were routinely harassed by them. Adopting Megu whos the illegitimate daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke is one of those harassments. Even so, Megus adoptive parents raised her kindly. I always had to be a good girl so I dont bother the Yamamine houses parents. No matter how poor our family was, if I worked hard in my studies and club activities, my ssmates and teachers will recognize me. If I do that, it would please my adoptive parents. That is why Ive been working hard all the time Megu. Therefore, Yukino who has worse grades than me stopped me from entering the public school and made me quit the baseball club, I hated her. I could never forgive her Megus actually smart that she could pass a high-level school. Yukino was jealous of it, so she stopped her from going to a higher-level school and put her on the same high-school as herself. They were in the same basketball club during middle school. Megu was better in the middle school club, so Yukino had Megu quit basketball club. Even though she wont continue in basketball club herself. Even though she has a lot of the ordinary happiness I dont have, she kept on tormenting me I see. Yukino, her sister from a different mother, was there, That is why Megu was longing for ordinary happiness too. Therefore, even if shes in that state now, I dont feel sorry. Instead, I think serves you right Megu said. There are two things you misunderstand Minaho-neesan tells Megu. First of it all, Yukino-sans house isnt ordinary at all What are you talking about Minaho-san!? She had both parents, and theyre all living together in the same house! They live a fun life every day, isnt that what an ordinary happy house looks like?! Megu protests. Im not saying that Shirasaka Sousukes house is inferior to an ordinary family. Instead, its the opposite Minaho-neesan? That man is a head in a top-notch advertising agency, and a member of Shirasaka n. They even have a main house in Tokyo. Furthermore, its notnd or building he inherited from his parents, he bought it himself. Well, he also used the money from Kuromori other than his main business, stil, Thats right, Shirasaka Sousuke isnt an ordinary man. His cars were high-ss. He travels abroad every summer and winter vacation. He even has a condo in Hawaii. His wifes family is also wealthy. His wife herself is a food critic who often appears on media Theyre both from the elite ss. Its a big mistake to think of them as ordinary But Megu doesnt agree with it. Do you remember what I talked about earlier? Counting chickens before theyre hatched Indeed, you may have swapped positions with Yukino-san. Youve always thought of the possibility that you were the legal daughter of Shirasaka house and Yukino is the illegitimate child because youve still received Yukinos harassment all the time. You wanted to swap positions with Yukino-san, dont you? Minaho-neesanughs. But the hard fact says otherwise. Yukino-san is the legal child, and youre the illegitimate one. That reality will never be reversed But its still frustrating! Yukinos alwaysughing at me, and all I do is endure it. Its just strange! Indeed it is. Isnt that why you broke free from the curse of Shirasaka Sousuke and the n, didnt you? You dont want to return to Yamamine house because you hate to touch the rtionship with Shirasaka house, dont you?! Thats right, I!! If thats the case, stopparing yourself with Yukino-san!!! Minaho-neesan spoke tly. Happiness differs on each person. Everyone should have different happiness from each other. The normal happiness you want doesnt exist. You should seek happiness in line with your reality But, but!! Megu doesnt agree. ...I Megu in the past only saw Yukino happy in Shirasaka house, right? Thats why you cant forgive her Thats right Megu turns to me. But, was Shirasaka Sousukes house that happy? They were. Ive always watched them Megu watches Yukino in her beautiful dress at the n gathering from the lower seat. She cant wear clothes other than her school uniform. Yukino, the favorite of the head of the n forbid Megu from wearing other clothes. But, we know about Mana Mana? Manas also a daughter of Shirasaka house, Yukinos little sister. Mana who had a weak body since childhood was entrusted to some rtives in Shizouka. But, neither Yukino nor her parents came to visit Mana Thats Shirasaka Sousuke does as he pleases and Yukinos mother had an affair with the manager. They didnt care about their home at all Even so, they live together with their parents, and theyre happier than me Megu. Thats not it. I had a house to live in, and Im living with my parents, but I wasnt happy Yoshi-kun Im the proof to that I had a house. I lived together with my parents. But, I was alone in the dark in that house. Megumi, Im not telling you to stop hating on Shirasaka Sousuke. I hate him too. I wont forgive him even if hes dead now. I dont mind you harboring emotions to Yukino-san in the past Minaho-neesan said. But, you have a future. You must forget about the bitter past when thinking about the future. If not, you wont be able to move on Future Thats what I learned from Yoshinobu. You mustnt stay strapped in the past, if you want to make your loved ones happy, then you must have the courage to move forward Wait, me? No, I dont remember saying that though You didnt, but thats what you do Minaho-neesan smiles. I was thinking of killing myself after I took my revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke, but you gave me a family to live for Family. Before you came, we, Kuromori were just a group of allies who wants to take revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke. You made us family No, thats wrong, we made ourselves family We all lost our biological family, We were looking for a family because we needed it. That thought is hidden in our hearts, so we gathered and became a family. Megumi, you do understand what role he ys for our family, dont you? Megumi doesnt respond. Oh well. Anyway, theordinary happiness youve been thinking about doesnt exist. If you feel that youre happy then youll be satisfied in any environment youre in Minaho-neesan said. Humans search for happiness even if they already became an emperor who controls the world. On the contrary, someone whos on the death penalty, about to be executed by hanging his neck on the rope, that person would want to be happy even for one moment. The pursuit of happiness never ends for as long as humans live. We also cant stop receiving satisfaction, but But? Lets pursue happiness suitable for our life. For example, me wanting to find a man of my life, marry him and have children with that man, that would be wrong, dont you think? No matter how much I want it, it is just a dream that will nevere true. Thats. My body can no longer bear a child. Thats the reality. Though I achieved my revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke, Ive turned a lot of women to prostitutes in the process. I cant be allowed to return to a normal life. My leg will stay in the underground society until I die, if I try to break out, it would be earlier. Thats my reality. People from the political and business worlds know Minaho-neesans other side through the world of the brothel. Even now, Minaho-neesan can live thanks to Jii-chans backing. Jii-chans got strong influence in both the political and financial circles, and he also owns a private army which is Kouzuki SS. Thats the truth. That is why I look for happiness within the scope of my reality. Ill never obtain unrealistic happiness, and I dont n on dying anytime soon. If I die, itll cause trouble Minaho-san, why? Megus surprised. After all, its impossible for you all to be the representative of Kuromori and face the scary people, isnt it? Thats why I cant die yet Im still 16. Katsuko-nees just 21. No, Minaho-neesans still 28, even so, Minaho-neesan has a track record of running the brothel for over ten years. Her face is known by the heavyweights in the political and financial underground. But, Im happy. Thats because I have you all She looks at us gently. And Im also sorry Huh? You too are bound by the reality Im trapped in. As long as you live in this mansion, no, even if youe out of here, you cant escape this fate anymore Thats right. Were also members of Kuromori If I were toe out of this mansion, its sote to do that though, but still, if I go back to living in Yoshida house, then, Id be kidnapped by an underground society right away. Theyd use me as a hostage against MInaho-neesan. Or possibly ask me for information about Kuromori. Theyd probably torture me. They might even kill me. Megumi, I know how much you want to live a normal happy life with Yoshinobu. Ive once had the same dream back when I was a prostitute. Minaho-neesan. If I leave this ce, then Im sure that Ill be happy. Ill throw away my past as a prostitute and live happily in a distant town. I wished for that. In my case, however, the fact that I could no longer bear a child and my little sister, Naomi died made me abandon such an impossible and naive dream, nevertheless, Minaho-neesan looks at the monitor. Nagisa, Katsuko. Even though Nagisas able to turn a new leaf from being a prostitute and she was put in an environment where she could hide her past, and yet, her past chases after her, and she couldnt move forward After Nagisa left the brothel and became the owner-manager of a flower shop... She had several matchmaking meetings with men. But, she hesitated to live while hiding her past as a prostitute. She wasnt able to advance her rtionship with any men. As for Katsuko, shes afraid of going out that she cant leave the mansion. The two of them were finally able to move forward thanks to you Minaho-neesan. Katsuko yesterday shed tears as she watches herself sell the bread she made. She finally dared to stand in front Huh? She sold the bread she baked and heard the opinion of the students about the taste. Shes never done that before. She was afraid of hearing other peoples evaluation of what she made Katsuko-nee only supports me, she doesnt stand at the store, and she tries not to show herself to the students as much as possible. Katsukos a cowardly girl after all. Thats why she always tries to act bright and cheerful. Shes pretty much like Nei. I mean, Neis the one who imitated Katsuko though Katsuko-nee. I think shes going to be okay now. You and Katsuko are doing well in the bakery. However Minaho-neesan looked at me. Your bakery with Katsuko isnt an ordinary bakery at all. It has connections with Kuromori, a criminal organization, the police have already investigated it, and security officers from Kouzuki SS are present at all times, thats the kind of bakery it is We cant escape from the current reality we have. Thats how it is, Megumi. Youre the same. Youll never obtain the kind of ordinary happiness from ordinary life that you expect. Nikita-san wille over. We cant break our friendly rtions with Miss Cordelia. Misuzu-san as well. Kouzuki house is our lifeline. Or should I say... Minaho-neesan sighed. Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san who was born in Kouzuki house and Michi-san whos lived as Misuzu-sans bodyguard understands the pursuit of happiness ording to reality more than Megumi. Those girls never wish for anything while ignoring reality. Thats right. Even with Takakura sisters, Megu shows a dissatisfied look to the end. Misuzu and everyone else epted them right away, however. They know. If Jii-chan asks for it, then well ept them. If we ept them anyway, we have to be positive about it. They show unwavering resolution in response to reality. Mana-san as well. If that girls kicked out of here then she has nowhere to go, she has that resolve. Actually, its just you whos running around without seeing the reality Megu; What should I do then, Minaho-san? Think of it yourself. I cant always give you the answers Minaho-neesan speaks coldly. However, if youre going to stay like that, Ill take you away as Yoshinobus partner for camouge and will have Hoshizaki Kana do it instead Huh? The current camouge is useful in keeping Yoshinobu isted from the other students. Being engaged with Megumi and having the school recognize you two living together, and also being the lone student in bread making course Isting me? If there were students that are too close to Yoshinobu, it would be dangerous for them. Thats why you need to be a bit of a floating existence in the school. And for that, you must be someone the whole school knows Minaho-neesan said. In that sense, Kana-san is much better than Megumi. Shes not an idiot, and shell never betray us as long as she benefits from it, shes also wise to not ask anything that would put her in danger. Above all that, shes also beautiful. Shes just a perfect sex friend for Yoshinobu in school Ill be his partner in school! Megu said. Yoshinobu is in pain when hes with Megumi. All you do is ask Yoshinobu with your desires. You dont even think about doing something to make Yoshinobu feel pleasure T-Thats not true I wonder? Then letspareter Minaho-neesan tells Megu. Watch your recent sex with him and Yoshinobis sex with Kana-san. He looked like he had way more fun with Kana-san Thats not true! Just watch it. Thats why I called you to this room This room has a lot of screens. They can watch me having sex with Kana-senpai earlier today in here. Thats all for now, Yoshinobu. Go back to the dining room. Then, take a rest afterward. Do the rest by tomorrow But, Minaho-neesan I feel reluctant leaving Megu behind. I think that the shock would be greater if you leave Is that so? No. Sure, recently Im having sex with Megu out of a sense of duty. I somehow had to respond to Megu and make her feel pleasure. Compared to that. It was fun having sex with Kana-senpai today. No, not just Kana-senpai. Anya as well. The two of them have a bright personality. But, they were gentle that they epted me. You need them right now. Thats why I had them arranged Minaho-neesan. To you as of now, sex is a duty, its likely to be a burden. Everyone except Megumi is worried about it. Youll understand once youre back in the dining room Everyones worried about me? Go on, Yoshinobu. Leave Megumi to me But. Youll be meeting Kouzuki-sama by 2pm tomorrow. Therefore, tuning the Takakura sisters can be done by tomorrow instead. They just lost their virginity so they must be tired tonight, let them rest I think so too. Still, 2pm tomorrow. Will they be able to stabilize thier Miko power in time? Yeah. Now that you remembered what you should do, your face shows manliness again. Well done Minaho-neesan said. Then, what should we do next? Discuss the schedule tomorrow with everyone before going to bed I should discuss how to guide the three sisters with Misuzu and everyone. Also, where would the Takakura sisters sleep. They should sleep together so they wont feel lonely. You have some ideas now, then go I stand up from my seat. Then, I remembered something. Ah wait, earlier, Minaho-neesan mentioned that Megu has two mistakes Come to think of it. I feel like theres still one thats not mentioned though Minaho-neesan. Oh that? The other one is about Yukino-san Yukino. Earlier, Megumi damns Yukino-san about having a miserable life now, but Yeah, she mentioned that. Yukino-san now isnt having a miserable life, to be honest, HUh? No matter how much miserable think Yukino-san is, the other side doesnt care. No matter how much shame she suffered from, even forcing her to be some celebrity on TV, shes still doing quite well Yukino. Its Yukino-sans talent to have some fun no matter whats her situation Behind Minaho-neesan; Megu nods silently. Oh, wee back, that was long Entering the dining room, I meet Yukino right away. Yukinos still talking to Yoshiko-san. Whats the topic now? I asked. Well, you see, we were talking about the shogi womens organizations problem, remember? And then this time, theres a womens professional bowling team breaking up! Yukino points on her phone. Both were originally from the same organization, so they say Well separate with only women, and so they did, but I guess it has to be only women, right? I dont know Yoshiko-sanughs. Onii-chan, this way! Mana calls from the table in the inner room. Looking around, everyone else is here. Seems like an emergency meeting or something. Were the only ones left out. Its so sad, isnt, it Yoshiko-san? Well, it cant be helped But in exchange, Katsuko gave us cake. Isnt Maika calling you over? Hurry up and go Y-Yeah When I tried to move; Hey, am I staying here tonight? I think, seems like the Yakuza from Kansai are still in rampage I replied. Theres no personnel from Kouzuki SS to protect Yukino. Theyre all outside it seems. I see. Okay then. Ah, but I dont want to be in the same room as Megumi! Hear that?! The other side thinks the same way. Youll get your room, dont worry I said, then head to the table with everyone in it. Nei, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Edie, Mana, Agnes, Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna. Theyre all here. Here, ck tea Katsuko-neees over. First of all, Kou-sama, Ive discussed this with everyone, however, Tsukiko asks me. Even if everything goes well and we manage to use our Miko powers freely then well try to hide it as much as possible I see. They have reached the same conclusion as Minaho-neesan. Yeah, Minaho-neesan mentioned it too. It would be better if the power isnt publicly known Bad people will only target them if they be known. Ill talk to Jii-chan tomorrow about it. Misuzu, Ruriko, exin it together with me. Thanks I dont think I can talk this out alone. Certainly Even so, This is only a what if the Miko power is stable. Then, naturally, we would only use this power when we have Kou-samas permission But, wed like to set up some exceptions to that Yomiko said. Exceptions? First would be to keep our hearts connected with Kou-sama. Uhm, thats because were anxious Yeah, of course. Theyd want to know what I think during my meeting with Jii-chan or something. Theyll be able to support when I made a mistake in my talk. Thats great. Either way, whatever I thinkes out of my face no matter what I promised. Tsukiko looked relieved. As for the second one, we would like to have permission to use our power when we feel that were in a crisis Naturally, you can use that without my permission when that happens The Yakuza still aims at the sisters. If the situation bes dangerous, then; You can use your Tsuki power to read peoples mind and Yomi power to make them obey. Safety is the highest priority. As for their rtionships in school Rtionships Uhm, Nii-san, I surely think that Ill be in the same school as Agnes, but Luna said. Please do it that way, Agnes cant go to school alone, I think And since theyre both 12 years old. I want Luna to help Agnes. If thats the case, Agnes-san, no, its also my first time in a school in Tokyo. Just imagining it feels scary I see. I guess we have to think of how we deal with that too. Agnes has blonde hair and blue hair like shes a foreigner. But, I think that it would be impossible for her to obtainmon sense before she enters school. Yeah, youre right. Ill leave it to Lunas judgment I cant go to Lunas ss of course. May I as well? Yomiko? Sensei, I think Id go to the same middle school as Mana-san Yeah, theyre of the same age. I could solve Senseis worries about Mana-san Huh? I just have to make the people think that Mana-san is a girl who moved from Kyoto just like me, right? Yeah. Manas afraid of meeting people who know her past. That shed be recognized as Shirasaka Maika. How about we make Mana-san our little sister then? Yomiko? Lets have Mana-san as Lunas Onee-san too. That doesnt sound strange, does it? Y-Yeah. Err. What do you think, Mana? I wont be afraid if Im with Yomiko-san I see. Okay then. Yomi, thanks. Talk it out with the two of you, okay? Yes, certainly If Yomikos power can be a guarantee to give Mana the courage to attend a new school life. Lastly, Tsukiko speaks. We would like to be useful to Kou-sama Useful to me? Uhm, if you have our power, Kou-sama, you can get anything Huh? We can read peoples mind and make them follow us. Whoever it is W-What? You mean? If I thought Wow, thats a good woman, Id like to have sex with her, then? Yes. If there are any women you prefer to have sex with, then well deliver it to you right away Tsukiko replied after reading my mind. Hey, dont read my mind on that part! No, Kou-sama, you promised that you wont mind if I read your mind all the time Ah. Wed always be connected to Kou-samas heart all the time If there is a woman Id like to have sex with, then theyd all... Yes, thats right!!! Chapter 697 Huh? If I thought for a moment that Id like to have sex with this woman, then, Tsukiko would forcibly bring them to me? Well not do it by force. Once we can invoke the Yomi power perfectly, theyd naturally follow what we order them Misuzu who came back from Kyoto felt something weird from what Yomiko said back then. Yomikos power was that weak. If its the new Yomi power in full throttle, they wont feel doubt from following themand. Thats right Tsukiko smiles. That would mean that Onii-chan can have sex with girls from all over the world as long as you want it Mana said. Tsukiko-neesama can read whether the other party is hiding some problem or something with her Tsuki power. Luna said and nods. From now on, Masters contact with people who are trying to get in touch with Kouzuki house will increase Michi. Well, Im officially named as Misuzus fiance among the Kouzuki houses people. There would be some whod use seductive techniques toe close to me. If anyone tries toe close to not just Danna-sama, but all of us, it would be better to have Tsukiko-san and Luna-san check them first Misuzu makes a suggestion. Up until now, people who have made contact with Ruriko and me have some purpose in mind It must be tolling for Tsukiko-sama to read other peoples mind thoroughly, and it would be a vition of privacy, it might be a breach of manners but, at least, if we can tell if the other party has malicious intent, we could deal with them quickly Ruriko said. Yes. We can tell any ill-intent right away. If their heart is showing off an ill sensation, then we dont even need to read their whole mind Tsukiko replied. Besides, if its someone rude then just have them go somewhere else using the Yomi power Manaughed. May we use our power that way? Tsukiko asks for my permission. No, I dont mind you using it to protect the family. I think that the three of you wont be using your powers recklessly The fact that the Takakura sisters have the Miko power has to be kept a secret to everyone. The Miko power can be a weapon that will protect us because its not known. Yes, well try to conceal our power as much as possible Tsukiko promises me again. Yomiko and Luna too, okay? Im most worried about Yomiko since shes craving for the limelight, but, Shell be with Mana in her school life so I guess I shouldnt worry that much. Manas an attentive girl after all. I know, Sensei Me too, I promise Thats good, but still. But you see, bringing in girls who Im likely to have sex with is a bit... Its not likely, Its all women Sensei wants to have sex with! Yomiko said. She reads my mind, so I guess. Thats I problem I say ...I Thus thou must do if thou have it Edie? What? English? Mana who knows English enough to make a daily conversation still asks Edie. Thats Macbeth. It was the words Lady Macbeth used, isnt it? Nei whos been silent all this time said. Act 5 Scene 5 Edie grins. So what does that mean? Mana asks. Nei; If I recall, it means do what you need to do to get it. Oh, I see. Thats right, if you want to have sex Onii-chan then do it! Mana interprets what Edie said. Thats not how it goes, that was Lady Macbeths invitation to do something evil Thats right, Macbeth mentions If you want a crown then you must kill the king, its a determination speech asking the other to kill their Lord Edie. Nei. Then, Lady Macbeth encouraged her husband to kill the kind and be one, and yet once he actually did it, her heart went ill and she ended upmitting suicide Macbeths tragedy begins because he was instigated by his wife and became the king That means? That I shouldnt just follow Tsukikos suggestions? Yeah. If I had sex with all the women I thought are good then it would end up in tragedy. Thats not really the case Nei said. Yo-chan, youre too honest. You shouldnt overthink about what they say Am I overthinking? Yo-chans a man who endures a lot. Even if theres a mountain of food right in front of you, youll only eat when someone brings a te to you and tells you to eat. And even if you thought Im still hungry, I want to eat more, you never mention it. And so you put up with it Thats. Youre like that, Yo-chan Maybe I am. Thats why its okay. Even if an ordinary looking beauty walked around here, you wouldnt think What a cute girl. Also if that girl seduced you by all means, you wouldnt think that you want to have sex with her, would you? Instead of that, you dont imagine that you would have sex with them, do you? Ruriko asks. Humans can only imagine inside their head. The imagination in their head is nothing but an image that you can turn to real Even if you look at an ordinary beauty, Yo-chan, you wonte to imagine that youre having sex with that girl, see? As long as youre not in a rtionship where you can understand her heart Thats. Nikita-san, Kana-chan, and even the Takakura-sisters, Yo-chan only was able to have sex with them when someone else gives an image that you can do it with them. Someone has to carry the te to Yo-chan Thats true. I wouldnt have sex with Anya, Kana-senpai, or Tsukiko and the two by myself. I mean, I dont think I can. After all, Im stupid, I dont look handsome, and not even an ordinary girl would want to entertain me What? Yo-chan, youre picking a fight with us? Nei smiles. No, thats not what I meant though Because, well, how should I say it. I still think that having this much cute girls on my side is just a dream. That this is impossible. Yo-chan, you should stop that attitude already. I mean, everyone here can tell that Yo-chans an almighty wild-card present Almighty wild card? From now on, if theres a girl Yo-chan wants to have sex with then Takakura-san will bring them to you. Imagine that. Their Miko power is impressive, see? That would mean that no matter how unobtainable that woman is, theyll definitely have sex with Yo-chan Well, sure, their power is impressive, but. Were you able to imagine it? Ugh You can! S-Somehow Theyll read my mind and bring in the girl I want to have sex with then, Ill have sex with that girl. My heart is weak, so Id definitely have sex with the girl they bring in. Okay. Hold that image to your heart and live with it Nei? See, your approach on women in this world have changed. Yo-chans given up on associating with the girls in your ss because you think that they wont be involved with you that closely, right? Thats. Yes, that will change from now on. All of the women Yo-chan meets in the world would be a woman I can have sex with if I want to Please live with that cognition I dont get what that means Why do I have to change my perception to that? If you think that way, all the women arent treated as air anymore. Youll see them as a girl and look at them properly, see? ...I Yo-chan, you believe that you have no worth. Youre desperately trying to take care of those who became family and yet, youre too uninterested in anyone thats not family Nei said. It makes my ears hurt. Thats what I thought too. Im worried about the girls from Kouzuki houses branch family and the other prestigious houses daughters, but, I hardly have interaction with my other ordinary ssmates Me too Misuzu and Ruriko said. The daughters of Kouzuki house had no choice but to be considerate even inside the Super-ojou-sama school. Kouzuki houses power is too strong after all. I mean, Im doing the same Nei smiles wryly. I think that Im the one in the family who doesnt have friends the most Neis been drawing a line between the other students as the delinquent blonde girl. Well, Neis tragic past in the US and the secret maneuvers of Shirasaka Sousukes underlings... Shes got a lot of reasons why she couldnt make friends in high school. No, its me Michi. I dont talk to anyone in school except for Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriruri Why are you proud of that? I mean, isnt Michis elder sister in the same school too? If a bodyguard gets along with other students, itll create misunderstandings Oh, I see. Michis enrolled in prestigious family daughters-only school as Misuzus bodyguard. Shes not a member of a prestigious family, so there are a lot of students who look down on her bodyguard status. A lot of students think of themselves as the overall number. While that may be true, if the guard gets along with other students; That would create another problem on its own. There will be students making baseless spection that bodyguard information might be leaked or something. Well, lets think of our situation next time since we have Yo-chan for now. Anyway, take a close look at the outsiders. And if you have someone you believe to be charming, then just have sex with her Nei? Does anyone in here mind? Not at all. Ruriko and I n to do the same thing since before. Michi as well, right? Misuzu asks Michi. Naturally. Please have fun No, look. Because Jii-chan was a stud, Misuzu and Ruriko both dont mind me cheating. Yeah. I think Onii-chan needs to have sex with at least 100 women to fix his thought that hes inferior to other people Mana said andughed. Then, is the family going to increase even more? Agnes? Papa had sex with Luna and Lunas older sisters, then Agnes family increased again. Agnes knows that family is people who Papa had sex with! No, look. Well, thats been true so far. Yo-chan looks at the girls he has sex with. He will never have sex with a girl who he thinks is not okay at all Neiughed. Yes, desuno. Agnes wont trust people Papa doesnt have sex with! Agnes smiles. Is that okay? Done with the meeting? Katsuko-neees to pick up the teacups we drank from. Ojou-samas instructions. Everyone should go to sleep today and rest for tomorrow I think so too. Especially Tsukiko and the two, they just lost their virginity. And for the meeting with Grandfather tomorrow? Misuzu asks. Oh, that one is on 2pm I tell them what I heard from Minaho-neesan. We have to stabilize the Miko power by then. We have to do something about it I look at the sisters. I think you should separate the three and teach them the fun about sex. Then, do it with the three together after that Katsuko-nee gives a piece of advice. If the sisters are together from the start, they wont be able to rx. It would be only a painful training if you dont feel pleasure and cant enjoy sex Indeed. If thats the case, the three will have supporters again. It will be easier to rx if each of the Takakura sisters has someone else with them than being alone with Yo-chan, right? Nei proposes. Agnes wants to be with Luna! Well, thats set now. Ill stick with Luna too. Girls who can use Qi should be sticking with each one Edie said. Then, I will be with Yomiko-sama Michi said. Ah. Wait. Lets pick a call for Tsukiko and the girls first. We have to decide this soon. Anyway, adding -sama is forbidden. Call each other without any suffix or just add -chan -san creates a sense of distance, so thats not allowed I gave orders. For example, Agnes is calling Luna without any suffix and yet, Lunas calling the other Agnes-san. See? Thats not allowed anymore. Luna, call her Agnes Okay, Nii-san Hey, Yo-chan, is nicknames allowed? Youre going to do it anyway. Yeah Then, Tsukitsuki, Yomiyomi, Lunaluna! I wonder about that. Well, thats okay. You dont have to make one right now, but think of how you call each other to get along I said. Yes, Kou-sama Certainly, Sensei Luna, lets think on how you call the older sisters together Okay, Agnes Okay, looking good. Hey, everyone, can you let him go for now? Katsuko-nee ces her hand on my shoulder and told everyone. You still have to decide the groups and the ordering for tomorrow, do you? It will be more fun if you surprise him Well, yeah. I dont need to know the flow of events for tomorrow. I think everyone knows it already, but hes the most tired among us today. Let him take some rest for tonight Katsuko-nee? No, I still have some energy! Err, who is it today again? I would have sex with someone before going to sleep as always. Dont force yourself. Youre always working hard for the family, but youre at your limit. Dont think of anything and go to sleep for tonight Katsuko-oneesamas right! Ruriko said. Onii-sama, if your health deteriorates, it would be a problem Thats right. Theres still a match tomorrow Misuzus also worried about me. Yeah, well decide on our own here, and well send these girls to bedter as well. You can go back to your room and rest first, Yo-chan Nei. Its okay, Agnes will take care of Luna Then, I will be taking care of Agnes Master, please dont worry Yeah. If everyone goes that far, sure. Then, Ill take my rest first I stand up from my seat, then remembered something. I know. Ill look after her Mana said. We dont have much to talk about, but there are times we have to talk to each other as well Mana looks at Yukino whos talking to Yoshiko-san at the table on the other side. Then, I will be taking care of Megumi-san Tsukiko? I think that I, the neer is just perfect on taking care of her She said and smiled. She mustve read my worries about Megu deep inside my mind. Sure, Tsukiko is older than Megu, and she wont go wild against her. Shes a sports-minded girl after all. Then, sure Yes, leave it to me Ill be preparing the ce for everyone to sleep in so itll be okay Lastly, Katsuko-nee reassures me. Yeah, good night everyone I greeted everyone goodnight and left my seat. Oh, sleeping already? Yukino asks me when she saw me exiting the room. Yeah, Im tired today, so Im going to sleep first What about Yoshiko-san and me? Katsuko-nees preparing a room. Manasing with you. Dont worry, they wont do anything bad for the child in your stomach. I see. Then thats fine Yukinos rxed as usual. Goodnight. Yoshiko-san as well Good night, Kuromori-sama Dont kick the futon while sleeping. Youve got such a bad sleeping posture Huh? What now? You forgot that we slept on the same bed until morning? Thats on the night where I first raped Yukino. That was our first time. Hey, wipe that stupid face and go already. Good night! Y-Yeah I left the dining room. Katsuko-nees right. As soon as I left and was alone. My body feels heavy. Im exhausted. Well, thats obvious. Just how many times I had sex and ejacted tonight? Anyway, lets crawl to bed. I reached my room. Fuu I open the door and enter. So sleepy. For now, lets sleep Yeah, I feel so sleepy, really sleepy. I was in so much tension that I was unaware of my physical condition. Then. Huh? I hear a sounding from my shower room. Is someone here? CLick. Oh? Youre back? Sorry, I borrowed your shower room Shes wrapping her wet hair with a bath towel. Shou-neechan? Huh? Whats wrong? If I recall, Shou-neechan... I came here to take a nap. Just four hours. I also wanted to take a shower. You see, Im a prestigious family bodyguard specialist, I cant afford to look sloppy or smell sweaty Well, I get that, but. Why my room? Its closer here thaning back to my room. Youll be here too Well, this is my room, yes. Now then, lets sleep? Shou-neechan smiles. She takes off her bath towel and is nowpletely naked. Chapter 698 Come now, lets sleep, hurry! The naked Shou-neesan pushed me down the bed. No, but, Shou-neechan Whats up? Shou-neechans smiling nonchntly. Uhm, want to do it? Sex. Hmm, what about you? Answering a question with another question. Well, I dont mind. If you want to do it then sure, but if you dont want to, then lets just sleep together Shou-neechan hugged me and smiled. I only have limited time to take a nap, sorry about that, Im quite exhausted Shou-neechans cleaning up the Kansai Yakuza who came to attack in Tokyo. I heard that men would like to have sex even when theyre tired, but I dont feel like you do She hugged my body tightly. I just want to hug my beloved and fall asleep ...I I also want to sleep hugging Shou-neechan We do have sex a surprising number of times. My bodys feeling exhausted now. But, I cant show everyone that Im exhausted. Just how much Ive been putting a brave front. I realize that by the time Ie back to my room alone. I know, since its you, you mustve worked hard for everyone today as well Shou-neechans gentle voice wraps my heart. You can take a rest now. I know, I understand you Shou-neechan Shou-neechan hugs me then covers our body with a nket. You worked hard enough today so. Get some rest. Good night She turned off the light switch on the bedside. Shou-neechan often stays in this room, so she knows how things work. Take it easy now. Ill protect you for the rest of the night Ooh. Shou-neechans tall body hugs my body tightly. Im turned to a hug-pillow. But, I. I feel at ease from Shou-neechans embrace. Haa. Im losing strength in Shou-neechans arms. I feel my body losing strength. Good night, Dear Yeah, good night, Shou-neechan We kissed once. Then, I... I fell into the deep darkness. I fell asleep. Hmm? That was some deep sleep that I didnt even have a dream. I open my eyes. The rooms dark. Is it still night? Ah, sorry, did I wake you up? Huh? Rei-chan? Rei-chans taking off her clothes and is now in her underwear in the dimly lit room. Wheres Shou-neechan? The side next to me on the bed is empty. Shes done with her nap and has now returned to themand vehicle. Im currently taking the turn to take a nap Shou-neechan erased her presence while I was sleeping, got dressed, and went back to work. What time is it? Its past 3am, its not morning yet, please go back to sleep, Onii-chama Rei-chans calling me Onii-chama when were alone. Reika wants to take a nap while hugging Onii-chama too Sure,e here I open the nket and invite Rei-chan in. Excuse me Rei-chan gets in my bed. Rei-chans body is cold Onii-chamas warm It must be cold outside. Here, Ill warm you up, hug tighter Okay, Onii-chama Rei-chans body is much more trained than Shou-neechan. Shes even taller than me, and her body is for fighting. Rei-chan, you dont have much time to rest too? Yes, only a nap Rei-chan also chose to sleep with me for a few hours rest. But, Rei-chan feel at ease when hugging Onii-chama like this Huh? After all, Im working my hardest for Onii-chama and the family Rei-chan Having someone to protect is terrific. I dont feel any hesitation now I can tell Rei-chans smiling even if its dark. Just like Onii-chama Me? Reika always fight together with Onii-chama Dont work yourself too hard alone and rely on us more Rei-chan hugged me. Oh, I see. It was Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee. They called Rei-chan and Shou-neechan toe to my room. What do I need now? What kind of healing I should have this time. Those two know the answer. Whats wrong? Nothing. Tighter, Rei-chan Okay. Onii-chama Rei-chans strong arms hug me tighter./ Yeah, it feels pleasant. I feel calmerpared when Im together with Misuzu and the younger girls. Not showing a weak spot is really mentally straining. If I were to sleep with any of those girls, my body would remain stiff. Even if I sleep until morning, Id still be tired. But, that said, even if Im surrounded by Katsuko-nee and Neis voluptuous bodies, Ive been having sex all day long, so, My body might reject a too-sexy body. Tonight, I, Shou-neechan and Rei-chans warriors body is perfect. They have strong bodies. Its okay now Rei-chan whispers to my ear. If anything scary appears, Rei-chan will take it down. Onii-chama can just sleep until morning in peace Scary, what? Minaho-oneesama mentioned it. Onii-chama never slept at ease with someone protecting at the side since childhood ...I But tonight, rest assured, Reikas with you. I have my cane close to me. Reikas strong, so, please believe in Reikas skills and take some rest My body feels its losing strength from her gentle yet reassuring voice. Im entrusting my life to Rei-chan. Oh. I see. So I can sleep in peace tonight. This arms that are holding me tight will protect me. Its okay now. Im already. Good morning, desuno!! Agnes voice wakes me up. I slept like a log. Its already morning. The sunlightes from outside the window. Good morning, Nii-san Good morning, Darling Good morning, Onii-sama Behind the energetic Agnes is; Luna, looking timid. Edie, looking proud. And Ruriko, bowing her head politely. Everyones wearing the bathrobe they worest night. I guess theyre only wearing a single panty under that. Err. My head finally started running. I see. Theyre the first wave this morning. Wheres Rei-chan? I asked. She ate breakfast and now back to work Ruriko replied. I see. Her nap time was over. But, she left the room quietly so I wont wake up. Lets go! Luna!!! Agnes shouts loudly to Luna. Look at it! This is Papas morning wood, desuno!!! Hey, Agnes! O-Okay Luna looks at what Agnes is pointing at. Oh, admittedly, my crotch has a tent rising up. Papas always like this every morning, its the force of nature!! It cant be helped because this naturally happens. Therefore, Agnes serves Papas penis every morning! Agnes announces strongly. No, not Agnes serves Papas penis every morning. Its mostly the girl I slept with the night before. We do another round in the morning. Everyones looking at my morning wood in fun. Misuzus sucking it out already even if Im asleep. I had several asions where I wake up as I ejacte. Then, Papa, please take out your penis! Err. Hurry, Lunas waiting! Agnes seems excited to be Lunas teacher. Thats bad manners, Agnes. Onii-sama just woke up. You mustnt hurry Onii-sama or be forceful with what you say Ruriko scolds Agnes. Were the ones asking Onii-sama Then, she looked at Luna. Luna-chan, watch what Ill do Ruriko faces me. Onii-sama. Its morning service. Please love Ruriko, your sex ve today as well She bows her head elegantly. Then, first of all, kissing and hugging. We are Onii-samas family before sex tools Ruriko smiles elegantly andes to hug and kiss me. Ufufu. Onii-sama first kiss in the morning. Rurikos happy Then Aaaauuuu! Agnes wants a kiss too! Agnes wants a hug also!! Agnes is making a noise. Then, you have to ask for it, Agnes. I wont entertain girls with bad manners I said. Papa. Agnes loves Papa. So, Agnes wants a kiss and hug! Okay,e Yay, desuno! Agnes jumps to my chest. Papa, Papa, Papa, Papa, Papa, Love you! Chuu!! Agnes kisses me passionately. She hugs me, and I return hug as well. Agnes entwines her tongue. Ah Whats wrong, Agnes? Agnes begins to fidget. Agnes crotch got wet Shes enthusiastic right in the morning. No, no! Luna and I need to have our turns too! Edie said and breaks in between. Darling, Love you Edie hugs me gently and kisses me. Luna-chan, youre Onii-samas sex ve just like me. You must say your greetings first Ruriko tells Luna. O-Okay. N-Nii-san. Please let me do the morning service. Then, please use Luna as your sex ve a lot today as well Come here, Luna I hugged Luna and give her a kiss. And so, everyones kissed now! Agnes goes up my bed and opens up my bathrobe. Wow! Its rock hard! She says while looking at my morning wood. Look, look! Luna! Agnes is too excited. I-Its big! Luna mutters as she looks at my penis basking in the sunlight. This is going to go inside Luna again today! It will also go inside Agnes too! Then it will release a lot of baby seed inside our stomachs! This went inside mest night? Yes, thats right!! Agnes calm down. Hey now, werent we the ones serving? Ruriko speaks to the two gently. Onii-sama, theres four of us in the morning so let us take care of everything for now Thats right, Darling, you can just lie down Edie and Ruriko take off their bathrobes. White and brown breasts. Now theyre wearing only a piece of underwear. Luna, Agnes, do the Love Ring Henshin What? L O V E!!! Agnes takes off her bathrobe while shouting that line. Ah, she took off her panties too. Agnes, W-Wait!! Luna takes off her clothes in a hurry as well. Resound! The beating of my love! Your greed is now over! Uuugh! Agnes takes a mysterious pose while naked. I got it when she said Uuugh. She was copying Mao-chan. It must be some signature phrase of an anime Mao-chans watching. Uuugh! Wedding Change! Clothes changed! And now, Luna too! I dont get whats going on but, Pichi pichi voice! Live Start! Desuno!!! It must be Neis influence. It might be an old anime of all I know. Okay, Luna! Agnes sends Luna a peace-sign. Then, lets begin licking! Lick? Lunas not catching up with Agnes thoughts. Geez! Its obvious that morning service means fetio! Its been true since the old age! No, I dont remember it being a rule. Its like this! Luna, watch me and remember how I do it! Then, the 12-year-old half-blonde girl; Hamu! She opens up her mouth wide and then stuffs my penis inside her mouth. Her pink lips move up and down my ns. First of all, you must make it sticky with your saliva She stretches her tongue and licks it. Agnes is so skilled now. I dont think youd find a 12-year-old girl whos good at fetio like her. Then, I will begin from this side Saying that; Ruriko lies down on the bed next to me and crawls her tongue on my neck. Onii-sama, you do like this, dont you? She ced my hand on her chest. Yes, Rurikos 15-year-old fresh breasts have splendid sticity. Then, Ill go on this side Edie goes on the other side and then licks my nipples. Men also feel from their nipples. Katsuko taught me Ooh, three tongues crawl on my skin. Okay, Luna, try it out too Agnes smiled and entrusted my penis to Luna. Err. Its okay, it wont bite Ruriko tells Luna. Indeed. Its the thing that makes love with us. Dont be afraid From now on, youll be licking this together with Agnes! Edie and Agnes. Uugh Luna prepared herself and then opened her mouth. My erect penis goes inside Lunas hot and moist mouth. Dont use your teeth. You cant bite it. Papas thing is delicate so be gentle with it Agnes gives instructions. You dont have to go deep right away. Try licking the tip for now I tell Luna. Luna looks up and then nodded. Onii-sama prefers it if you make a bit vulgar noise Ruriko said. Theres nobody here but family so you can be as indecent as you want. You can expose your true self only to Onii-sama. Onii-sama will ept all of it I dont get it Well, yeah. She just lost her virginity at age 12, and now shes told to be indecent. Just take it at your own pace I said. Sex doesnt have any procedure that you must follow. Luna, you can just try out different things to find out whats fun and what gives pleasure. Fun, pleasure? Oh, I see. Pain and confusion stand out more. Youll understand pleasure soon Agnes tells Luna. Thats a problem of the body after all If possible, Id like them to experience pleasure from sex by afternoon, but, It must be hard since her body is still too young. I might have Michi use Shingetsu and have another woman reach climax shared with Luna. But, you should feel the fun already, desuno! Huh, Agnes? Lunas surprised. After all, having sex together with Luna this way is fun to Agnes! Are you not having fun, Luna? Agnes asks Luna with an earnest look in her eyes. Thats not true. Im also having fun when Im with Agnes Shes such a kind girl. Even though shes still scared, Uhm, Nii-san, I just have to lick in this part, yes? No. Papa likes it when you lick this way Agnes crawls her tongue on the back of my ns. Here? Luna follows Agnes and licks on the same spot. Then, he also likes this Agnes rubs her nipples on my ns. It seems that it feels better with the Onee-chan who has their nipples sticking out, but this is what we have Their 12-year-old nipples are still sunken. I suck on them hard every day though. Like this? Luna also rubs on her are. Two 12-year-old chests rub on my penis. Papa loves breasts. Luna, you should ask him to lick it a lotter But mine is small That doesnt matter! Papa loves Nagisa-oneechans huge breasts, but he also likes Michi-oneechans nk chest too!. Michi-oneechan said, t chest are much more sensitive! Did Michi say that? Sensitive? Luna asks. Agnes doesnt know either! But, Papa loves Agnes and everyones whole body! Chest, butt, even the stomach, he loves them all! Thats why everyone also loves Papa even more! Papas hands, chest, penis, all of it! Agnes loves them all! Agnes felt that way. I see. To Agnes, sex is a part of her daily life. No, for Agnes, sex is the most important daily activity. Is Luna different? Luna takes a short pause. No, I also like Nii-san. Youre right, loving Nii-san means loving his whole body as well Having sex with Papa as well! Agnes said. When Having sex with Papa, Agnes and Papa can understand that we love each other. Our whole body understands. Theres so much love wrapping in. It makes us happy! That one, I can understand Me too Agnes said. Ruriko and Edie affirm. Surely, Agnes and everyone was born to have sex with Papa. Thats why having sex with Papa feels so pleasant. Happiness feels like its erupting!! Agnes tells Luna while showing a smile on her face. Is that so? Thats so! Desuno! Luna will understand it soon! Chapter 699 Okay, the two of us will lick in this part Agnes and Luna, the two 12-year-old naked girls, continue their fetio. Here? Lunas tongue licks the back of my ns. Thats right, Luna, stretch out your tongue and then flicker it, desuno! Agnes will be licking the root part Agnes stretches her pink tongue on my penis. Then, while licking, look up at Papas face The two beauties look up at me. See? Papa looks like hes feeling good Agnes smiles. It makes you happy when you see Papa looking like hes feeling good, right, Luna? Luna; Nii-san. Does it feel good when I lick it? Isnt that obvious? The cute Lunas doing it Hearing my reply made Luna lose strength. She smiled. Then, Ill do my best! Yeah, go on The double fetio continues. Ufufu. Onii-sama, it looks like youre feeling so much pleasure, so cute Ruriko whos lying down next to me looked at my face and said. Youre right, its pretty Edie on the other side agreed. Luna, try to open up your power just a bit. See how Darling feels when Luna and Agnes licks him Edie instructs Luna. O-Okay She opens up her closed down power. Oh, its true. Nii-san feels good Shes reading my mind. Edies sending her Qi as a backup so Lunas power is boosted and now more sensitive. You get it. Darling loves us, and that includes Luna. Yes, I can tell Thats right! Papa loves Agnes and everyone a lot! And we all love Papa too! That is Agnes basis for hermon sense. Therefore, I must never betray Agnes. If I were to do that, Agnes would lose the world shes living in. Of course, even before that resolution, to me, Agnes is my cute daughter. Ill never let go of Agnes small hand no matter what happens., Papa, does it feel good? Agnes asks me as she continues to stimte my penis with her tongue. Yes, it does, Agnes. Im d! The half-foreign blonde haired girl kisses my ns happily. You too, Luna, it feels good Im sorry that I couldnt do it very well yet Lunas reading my mind, so she knows that her fetio is still immature. Dont mind it. It makes me happy that Luna does it for me. It also feels good Nii-san You understand it, dont you, Luna-chan? Onii-sama has no two-sides, he never lies to us Even if he does, you can tell it right away. His face says Im sorry while he does it after all Edieughs. Therefore, the Takakura shrine maidens cant move forward unless when with Onii-sama! Surely, if its a man who lies a lot, it will cause you to distrust other people Much more, if their experience is with a Yakuza boss. All of their desires, memories of their past evil deeds and everything will flow to the Shrine maiden. It would be too much for them that sex will be traumatic for them. Furthermore, its two people, its natural that their heart would suffer. Yes. I see that Nii-san treasures his family. He loves, worries, and wants to protect everyone. And then, Tsukiko-oneesama, Yomiko-oneesama, and I are all included in Nii-sans family. Luna reads my mind and speaks happily. Papa, how is it? Do you want to release it inside Lunas mouth? Agnes asks me. Luna should learn Papas semens taste too. Its a bit bitter, but its Papas semen, you must drink it Agnes tells Luna, but, No, lets have that for next time I said. We have a tight schedule today. I cant waste a shot as the first thing in the morning. I shouldnt be the only one feeling good here. Ill have to teach Luna the pleasures of sex too Okay Agnes understands. Luna, get on top of me I order her. O-Okay Luna can read my mind. She straddled me ording to how I imagined it. Kuchuri. Lunas crotch is rubbing on my belly. Lunas already secreting hot liquid from her crotch. Your chest Okay, Nii-san Luna sticks out her cute chest while lying on my back,. Chupa. Auuu!! Luna trembles when I started sucking out her nipple from her are. Rerorero I move my tongue up and down. I feel her nipple getting stiff in the middle of her are. Papa loves Agnes and everyones breasts. Agnes breasts are for Papa and Papas babies in the future. Therefore, you must take care of it Agnes says while continuing her fetio. Its not just your breasts I touch Lunas body on top of me. Your face too My hand caresses Lunas cheeks. These cute breasts I spin my fingers around her nipples then lower my hand further. Your stomach, ass, take care of your whole body, Luna I massage Lunas 12-year-old ass. Luna, your body is no longer yours It belongs to Nii-san now ...I Luna will bear my child soon. If you think that its no longer your own, you can treat it carefully, cant you? Is it okay for me to bear a child? Luna. Isnt that obvious? Well take down the corrupt traditions of the shrine maiden. Thats right. The tradition that started from the Meiji era is no longer practical Its incorrect, so were breaking it down Ruriko and Agnes follow me up. So its okay to stay here all the time? Isnt that obvious? Youre already mine I hug Lunas back. Thats right! Well be together always Agnes calls Luna from behind. Come here, Luna, Im going to lick you this time, get on all fours Huh? Lunas surprised. Oh, just look at what Im imagining. Its 6-9 position O-Okay Then, we changed to the 6-9 position where the girl is on top. Nii-san, this is embarrassing Lunas sticking out her ass and private parts before my eyes as she twists her body in shame. Thats great, Luna. Ah, your anus is twitching Every time Luna puts strength in her ass due to shame, her anus tightens up. P-Please dont say that Love nectar from her slit drops down to my chest. Its as if its a faucet with a broken gasket. Furthermore, the dripping liquid is heated to Lunas body temperature, and it emits a lewd smell. Her liquid feels smoother than adult women, and it doesnt smell that much, it must be because shes young. Lick. Kyaauu I lick up Lunas love nectar. Yeah, itcks in taste, but This sourness is definitely a girls love nectar. Chu, chu. Dont suck it that hard I ced my lip next to her slit and sucked out the liquid from the inside. How is it? Does it feel good, Luna/ Agnes stuffs my penis in her mouth as Luna gasps before her eyes. If it feels good then you must return the favor, Luna, O-Okay Luna also licks my penis as I continue to lick her crotch. Were in the 6-9 position, but Agnes is also licking. Therefore, my lower half is receiving double fetio again. My, so cute! Ruriko gets up from the bed and brings in a digital camera. Then, she took a photo of the two girls licking up my penis. Rurikos hobby is filming sex. Up until now, shes been recording a POV sex with just the two of us but, In the future, she might start taking photos of the younger girls. Your bodys getting loose now Edie stretches out her hand and massages Lunas breasts. Yes. Luna-chan, do you still feel scared? Were all here with you and Onii-sama, and we only want Luna-chan to feel good Ruriko said. Yes, its fun, isnt it, Luna? Agnes also smiles at Luna. Uhm, I dont get it yet, but I can tell that everyones kind to me Dont be so distant now Edie said. Were already family now Thats right, well be together always Y-Yes Oh, my mouths messy with Lunas love nectar. It doesnt stop from overflowing anymore. How about we insert now? Edie says as she looks at Lunas crotch. Shes quite aroused now, I think it should be good enough Haa, haaa, hauuuu Indeed, Lunas breathing is getting rough now. If so, how about doing it in cowgirl position? Luna-chan could do it at her pace that way Ruriko suggests. Cowgirl? Lunas confused. Yes me! Agnes will show an example! Agnes says, but. No, let Ruriko do the example Edie said. Eeeh? Why?! If its you, Agnes, youd get too excited that you wont be able to stop Yeah. Agnes is too enthusiastic right now. Also, you also have to give Luna the feeling of waiting Edie? If thats the case; Ruriko takes off her panty. Luna-chan, lets swap positions. She reced Luna and straddled on top of me. Onii-sama, Im also dripping wet Ruriko seems to be excited too. Her slit is wet. Luna-chan, watch closely Ruriko opens up her vagina and presses it to my erect penis. Luna, watch whats going to happen carefully! Agnes will watch it together with you! O-Okay Luna and Agnes sit side by side and watches whats about to happen. Are you ready? Itsing in, hmmm Rurikos small slit epts my penis in. Its going in deeper, aaaahn! Jububu, I dive into her moist and hot hole. If the woman is on top, you must insert it yourself, aaahn Theres nothing scary about it at all Agnes does this a lot too! Ruriko epts my penis to the root. What Rurikos doing now is called front cowgirl position Edie teaches Luna. Front? Its because you look at Papas face Oh, the face-to-face. I see Luna understood. Onii-sama, your hand please Ruriko holds my hands. Then, if you have Onii-sama holding your butt, you can bnce yourself. No matter how much you move, you wont fall out of the bed, dont be afraid of it Rurikos sex ss continues. Then, as for how you use your waist. When the woman is on top, she shall not move intensely from the beginning, you need to start with deep and slow movements Rurikos slender waist starts to move. First would be to coil around your waist Squeezing from the top of the joined, Ruriko moves her waist as she straddled on me. Then, using my waist and Onii-samas penis, stir up Rurikos stomach Ruriko moves her waist up and down, inserting and pulling out my penis. Aaaahn, during this, uses the tip of Onii-samas penis and search for which part gives the most pleasure. In Rurikos case, its here Ruriko rubs my ns on the same wall in her vagina multiple times. Rurikos aaaaah, weak in this part She grabs my hand tighter, frown her eyebrows, and Ruriko moves her waist further. Then, if you squeeze your butthole, the hole Onii-samas inside will also tighten! Aaaaah! It feels good! Onii-sama!!! Rurikos skin is getting sweaty. Youre beautiful, Ruriko. Lets take photos of this one Edie records Ruriko having sex with me using her camera. Yes, please record Rurikos indecent side! Aaah Calm down, Ruriko I push up Ruriko from below. Hafuu! Aah! Sorry, Onii-sama Youre teaching Luna right now Yes, youre right Looks like its not just Agnes whos feeling high tension. Ruriko also looks calm, but shes sexually aroused. Okay, teach her the next bit Yes. You can use the beds spring effectively when moving up and down. Try to press your waist firmly to the bed, and itll create a reaction Ruriko pushes her waist down. Nnn, hmmm, ahhh!! Nucha, nucha, nucha! Rurikos moving up and down rhythmically. It feels good! It feels good! It feels good! Ruriko dances on top of me as she breathes out hot sighs. At times like this, try to move your waist in a way that your breasts would sway as well Huh, Ruriko? Onii-sama loves watching our breasts sway every time we have sex Well. I dont deny that. I do love breasts, yes. But. Yeah. Darling always looks at my face and breasts when having sex Same with Agnes Yeah. I didnt notice it myself but, Thats why Michi-oneechans jealous! Huh? Papa only looks at Michi-oneechans face when having sex with her Err. Im d Michis not here. Aaaaahn, what should I do Onii-sama! Ruriko...Rurikos about to cum!!! Rurikos movement speeds up. Go ahead and cum. But Darling cant ejacte yet so do it alone Edie said before I could reply. Aaaaahn, thats so sad! I want it! Ahn! Ruriko wants Onii-samas semen inside!! Ruriko begs me with her moist eyes. We can just do itter again, Ruriko Thats so sad! Please! Onii-sama! Please! This 15-year-old beauty asks me to cum inside her as her whole body sweats. Not now, okay? Im desperately trying to hold back my ejaction here. I still have to do the three sisters until 2pm. Each of them separately first, then all three of them at the same timeter. Im still on the first one, so I cant just blow it all off from the start. If thats the case, can Ruriko have at least one request heard? Sure, anything Rurikos a gentle girl, so shed never say anything unreasonable. Thank you very much, aaahn, aaaaaahn!!! Rurikos movement became intense. Shes grinding in from below me. Onii-sama, Ruriko, Rurikos cumming! Yeah, cum! Ruriko! Onii-sama! Watch this indecent Ruriko cum! Yeah, Im watching A 15-year-old body sways sensually on top of me. Her white skin is shining with sweat. Her eyes melting down from pleasure looks at me. Aaaaaaaahn! Cumming! Im cumming!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Ruriko always screams loudly when were having sex. Discretion is unnecessary when having sex when ites to her. Shes having sex with me to free herself from the tight live in Kouzuki house and the high-ss society. She can do anything freely when having sex. Either way, Rurikos not having sex in an apartment with thin walls. Onii-sama, Onii-sama, Onii-sama! I love you!!!! Rurikos vagina convulses and mps my penis. Her womb is squirming, begging me to cum. Aaaaahn, Rurikos cumming again!!!! Aaaaaah! Womens ecstasysts longer than men. I look at Rurikos face trembling in pleasure from below. I look at her swaying breasts too. Haaaaaa, Onii-sama! I love you!!!! Then, Ruriko lost strength and covers me. There there, its okay now I pat Rurikos sweaty back. Her flushed skin and soft sweaty breasts are pressed against my chest. Oniihyamaaaaaa wuv youuuuu Ruriko kisses me passionately. There there, thats cute, Ruriko Then. Thats enough!!! Agnes shouts. Papa, Agnes wants to do it too!!! Watching Rurikos erotic scene seems to have ignited the fire inside Agnes. It feels itching inside my stomach Shes holding down her crotch with both hands. Agnes has been banned from masturbating since the events four months ago. Shirasaka Sousuke forced Agnes to masturbate several times a day as a routine, but, If Agnes does that, shell go crazy. Agnes had to stop touching her genitals. Therefore, she doesnt ce her finger on her slit. She looks like a child enduring her urge to pee, just covering her crotch with her palm. Wait, Agnes Edie stops Agnes. Its not just Agnes who wants to do it now after watching Ruriko had sex. I also want it. And then; Edie looks at Luna. Luna too Lunas teasing her breasts and crotch. Haa, haaa, haa Her whole bodys sweating. Shes releasing her power a bit. She can feel Rurikos ecstasy and how Agnes and I want to do it too Though Ruriko reached climax, she feels dissatisfied that I didnt cum inside her. Edie and Agnes sexual desire is rising up the charts. The rooms filled with libido. Lunas drowning in that vor. Nii-san, I Flushed red skin, her eyes look melting from pleasure, and every time her waist trembles, love nectar drips from her slit down to her thighs. Her bodys as loose as it gets. Shes prepared for me to ravish her. It cant be helped. You can go first, Luna! Agnes tells Luna. Chapter 700 Come, Luna Yes, Nii-san This 12-year-old naked beauty just lost her virginityst night, but, Shes now straddling over me. Try putting it in yourself, dont be afraid Edie gives instructions to Luna whos starting a front cowgirl position with me. Rurikos still hasnt recovered from her post-climax exhaustion. Shes lying down next to me, leaking out hot sighs. Now, grab Darlings penis Y-Yes Lunas small hands touch my penis sticky with Rurikos love nectar. Its hot You can feel the heat even inside your stomach Lunas body is trembling. Even so, she spreads her legs on top of me. Then she presses it to her slit. You should fit the angle Her knees are trembling, her bnce isnt doing well. Looks like its hard for Luna to insert it by herself. Agnes, help her out Okay, desuno! Agnes smiles. Luna, leave Papas penis to Agnes! Agnes grabs my erect penis and adjusts the angle. Okay, thats good enough! Then, slowly lower your waist O-Okay Lunas already nervous and sweaty. Kuchuri. The tip of my ns pushes inside the slit of this 12-year-old girl. Lunas love nectar drips on my penis from the opened insides. Auuu! Lunas about to pull out as theres a foreign object trying to invade her vagina, but, No! Just lower your waist and ept Papa! Have some courage, Luna! Agnes tells Luna. Agnes, hold on Lunas hand I said. Okay, Papa Agnes right-hand keeps the angle of my penis, Her left-hand holds Lunas hands. Luna, Agnes is here with you Y-Yes Dont be afraid, loosen up and just put it in Auuuu Zururu. Lunas waistes down. My erect penis invades Lunas narrow vagina. Her love nectar spills again. It seems that its easy for Luna to get wet. Just caressing it and Rurikos ecstasy is making Lunas insides melting down. There shouldnt be a problem with this. Aaaaaah! Luna, do your best!!!! My expanded ns is swallowed by her opening. It surpasses the point where her hymen wasst night. Ouch! Its okay, it doesnt hurt as much asst night. Youre just remembering the pain from yesterday Edie begins to link with Luna through Qi. Seems like the pain Lunas feeling now isnt as much as when she lost her virginity. It will feel good soon, after all, its Papas penis Agnes tells Luna. Un, it isnt as painful as yesterday. Haa, uuugh, I think this okay Luna checks on her body while breathing roughly. More, more, theres still moreing in! Un, kuuuu Agnes said. Luna lowers her waist further. Aaaaaaaaaah The sweat from Lunas forehead drips down to my chest. Just a bit more and its all in! About half of my penis is inside Luna right now. Her young vagina is spreading to my shape. But, but, but! Lunas eyes are filled with tears. Its not tears from pain. Its Lunas heart unable to keep up from too much emotion and sexual arousal. Its impossible, Nii-sans too big it wont fit inside me anymore! Luna begins to strain her body. Her legs and knees begin to shake. Her abdominal muscles are putting pressure. This wont go well. It will! Last night Papas thing went all inside! Its impossible! Any more than this is impossible! Haa, it cant be helped. Agnes, its okay now, let go My penis is already half-buried inside Luna, so theres no need for Luna to keep holding it. Instead, it would only be a hindrance if Agnes doesnt let go. Okay, desuno! Agnes understood what I meant and then lets go of her hand holding the root of my penis. Calm down, Luna Next, I call out Luna from below. Nii-san? Luna looks into my eyes. Can you force yourself tough? Laugh? Yeah. I think that Lunas smile is cute Im not cute Why do you think so? Yomiko-oneesamas the cute one. Tsukiko-oneesama is beautiful. Im not cute at all So thats her insecurity towards her sisters. Youre cute, Luna What? I dont care about what other people think or what you think because to me, youre cute Nii-san? Lunas tension loosens up. At that moment. Ill start moving now, Luna! I thrust upwards. I forcefully squeeze my waist towards Lunas genitals. Kyaaan! Nyubububumu!!! My penis pokes to the deepest part due to my surprise attack, Lunas body lost its bnce. Hauuuuu!!! She then fell on top of me. Chupu. Love nectar spouts like lubricating oil from the joint due to the impact. Right now, Lunas vagina swallows my penis to the root, and the tip of my ns is kissing Lunas small uterus!! Were entirely connected now. Haaaaaaa! Haaaaaa! The 12-year-old girl ps her mouth as she breathes roughly. Then, finally, She noticed that shes epted the lustful male bar inside her. I-It all went in!!! Nii-sans skewering me!?! The insertion in the cowgirl position is deeper than yesterdays missionary position. Aaah, Nii-sans twitching inside me Can she feel my pulsation through her vagina? Dont be afraid Luna, youre receiving Papas love right now Agnes tells Luna. Your heart is beating like crazy, doesnt it? Thats what sex does. Have fun, Luna-chan! Ruriko who finally recovered speaks to Luna. B-But Luna whos straddling over me looks confused. Move your waist like how Ruriko-oneechan did earlier! It wont feel good unless you move! Agnes says, But, I cant put strength in my body Its her first experience so it might be impossible for Luna to use your waist herself. Okay, wait. Edie, pull me up Okay, Darling1 Edie pulls my upper body up. Ah, Agnes will help out too Agnes pushed up my back. There we go. Nii-san? We changed from front cowgirl position to a sitting position. I carry Lunas small body on my waist. There, there, you did well. Thats cute, Luna I hug Luna and rubbed her back and head. I love you, Luna I kiss Lunas lips again and again. Nii-san, I, I Lunas ovee with emotions that shes crying. I suck up all of her tears and drink it. Nii-saaaan!!! Luna returns a tight hug to me. Lunas cute breast is pressed against my chest. Its okay now. Look, were now one. You dont have to be afraid anymore. I whisper to Lunas ears. Yes, Yes, Nii-san Luna also feels the reality that our genitals are connected. Leave the rest to me I hold Lunas small ass with both my hands. I enjoy the firm yet a soft, velvety and stic feeling of her small 12-year-old ass. Then, I pull Lunas ass up. Auuu Dont be afraid, well take this slowly. Just say it if it hurts. I wont do anything that would hurt Luna I gently move my waist and stir Lunas vagina with my penis. Kuuu Does it hurt? No, but it makes me shiver Were looking at each others face. Looking at each others eyes. Sometimes, we kiss each other and entwine our tongues. My penis explores Lunas narrow vagina. Aaaaauuu, aaaaauuuu!! How is it now? Im being vited. Nii-sans breaking me gently I lift Lunas ass and do a quick piston on a shallow spot. Aaah, this is way better than going deep I see. Shes still 12, so it might be better to go with the entrance than going to the uterus. N-Nii-san What is it, Luna? I-I think I understand the pleasures of sex now Lunas eyes are wet. No, I now understand a lot. This is fun. This is so much fun Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu! Every time I piston my penis out and in, Lunas vagina is making a lewd sound. Thats right. Having sex with Onii-sama is always fun Ruriko smiles and tells Luna. Thats right! Its fun because its Papa! Luna cant do it with anyone but Papa! Agnes says. I wont, no, I cant, after all, Nii-sans very gentle, aaahn! I strengthen the piston bit by bit. I can tell, I can feel it, Nii-san truly loves us Sex is the shrine maidens training. They reinforce their Miko power by raising their sexual arousal. Aaah, aaaah, I, I cant put strength on my body, I feel melting, Im melting Once the tension of her body, and the wall in her mind breaks; Lunas whole mind and body seeks and epts me. Go on, melt. Im here with you, Ill hug you until its over, Luna Yes, please hug me, Nii-san! It seems that hugging Luna and having sex while were facing each other while sitting gives her a sense of security. Okay, lets go to Step 2 now Luna Edie touches Lunas ankle. Ruriko and Agnes, hold Lunas feet Certainly Okay! Ruriko and Agnes touch Lunas skin as well. And as for Darling, just continue having sex, Ill be charging up the Qi bit by bit and release Lunas power, okay? Okay. Luna, look at me. Feel how our skins touch each other Aaah, aafu, touching? Yes, its not just the part were connected in. The feeling of us hugging each other and also Edie, Ruriko, and Agnes touching you, feel it all I also feel not just the ns rubbing inside her vagina. I feel Lunas butt skin. Lunas breasts are pressing against my chest. Lunas face right in front of me, and her plump looking lips. Her fragrant hair. This 12-year-old girl emits the scent of sweat, tears, and love nectar. I feel Luna with all of my senses. Aaaah, O-Okay, Ill feel everyone and Nii-san like how Nii-san feels me Luna understands me. Our hearts do. Aaaah, everyone is really epting me Thats right, Luna-chan Ruriko said. I see. Im also family to all of you. Aaah! Thats a good one! Edie whispers. I, aaah, is it okay for me to stay here? Its okay! Well have sex with Papa together every day! Agnes replies. Aaaah, I, Ill do it, sex with Nii-san every day, please vite me, Nii-san, please!! Lunaa! Lunas insides feel good!!! Lunas moving by herself before I noticed. Shes reading how to move correctly from Ruriko and everyone. Ooh, shes tightening up her vagina. To think that even the techniques are inherited. I can tell. I can see it. Nii-sans pleased with my body! Am I useful to Nii-san? Luna, the youngest of the Takakura sisters. She always thinks that shes just a burden to her older sisters. You can see, it, dont you? Just how much pleasure I feel thanks to Luna Aaaaah! I can see it! I can feel it! Nii-san! So much pleasure! Nii-san, is Lunas body delicious? Yeah, its delicious, Luna Then, I discover the devilishness of the shrine maidens true form. Aaaaah, aaaaah, go on, deeper! Nii-san, vite Luna, please vite Luna to feel good! Luna knows everything I want right now. Shes reading both the girls and my mind. She materializes what I seek. Aaaaaah, Nii-san! Nii-san, are you about to cum! You want to cum inside Luna?! Nii-san!!! Dont mind it, Darling, release all of your lust! You dont have to tell me Edie, I. I want to cum! I want to ejacte inside Luna! You want to impregnate Luna that hard? You want to make Luna a mama Yes. Yes, I do Lunas just 12, and yet Nii-san wants me to bear a child? I want you to bear my child, Luna Aaaaaah, aaaaaah, then, sure! Let it out!!! Cum inside Luna, Nii-san!!! I speed up my waist. The desire to ejactees all the way from the core! Let it out inside Luna! I dont mind getting pregnant! Let out the hot stuff! Nii-san! Nii-san! I love you!!! Lunaaaa! Cummingggg!!! I plunge deep inside Luna. I push my ns and grind on her uterus. It was like the pee Im holding back burst out. Arge amount of semen is squeezed out all at once!! Zubyurururururu!!! Aaauuuuuuuu!!! Lunas body trembles as the hot cloudy liquid pour to her womb!!! ...... Edie sends her Qi to Luna. Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Lunas mind and body has be too sensitive, Just about everything is vited by my semen, I-Im flyiiiiiiiiiiiiinggggg!!!! Her 12-year-old body might be immature, but. The recollection of Agnes, Ruriko, and Edies climax and the pleasure from my ejaction has... All of it forced Luna into ecstasy. Iya, iya, iyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!! Aaaaaaaaa!! Everyones heart is melting down. You okay, Darling? When I came to, Edies looking at me. ...I. I seem to have fainted from the pleasure of ejaction. Nii-san I looked up, and Lunas there. Im still hugging Luna and toppled over. Our lower halves are still connected. Uhm, Nii-san, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you 3000 Luna kisses me passionately multiple times. Now, I can see everyones thoughts much clearer thanst night. Nii-sans heart, memories, as well as Agnes Ruriko-oneesama, and Edie-oneesamas thoughts and minds as well So her Miko power awakened. Its not awake yet. In my case, I still need Edie-oneechan to charge me up with her Qi and Nii-san must vite me before I could use it Luna said. Luna still cant pool her power yet. But, I think that her sensors sensitivity is at its best. Tsukiko and Yomiko can umte a lot, so I guess its better to have that two charge her up. Edie gave her impressions. Nii-san, I Luna speaks while rubbing her cute chest on me. Up until now, I thought of us, the daughters of Takakura shrine maiden as the loneliest beings in the world. That nobody knows our suffering Luna. I closed my heart so I couldnt see anything. But now, seeing Nii-sans soul, I understood that its not just us who endured all the pain No, I know that Ruriko, Edie, and Agnes have lived a hard life before but I didnt have that much pain to live in When Father disappeared, and I was filled with anxiety about the future, sure it was tough, but still. Other than that. Well, its in the range of what a man can endure. Darlings a bit of an idiot you see His parents are too horrible that he doesnt know which is too painful to endure anymore Edie and Ruriko speak in amazement. Yeah. Nii-san doesnt even understand what his misfortunes are Luna, even if you say that. I dont get it. That doesnt matter! All we have to do is make it fun from now on Agnes. Everyone getting along, having fun, and sex with Papa. Then well all bear a cute child and raise them with love. Then well all be happy Agnes dream is simple, thats cute I said. Yes, I always talk about it with Mao-chan. We have a contest on who can bear Papas child first! Huh? Wait. Agnes. Err, Nii-san, I still have to do the cleanup fetio, right? Yes. You always clean up with your mouth once Papa cums inside you! Agnes will teach you how to do it! No, Agnes. Lunas power is open right now due to her climax. She can read how to do cleanup fetio from your mind even without you teaching her. Sure. Teach me, Agnes, Luna smiles at Agnes. Shes being considerate of Agnes. Watch me, Nii-san Luna gets up and spreads her legs so I could see it all. Uuugh She pulls out my penis from inside her. Torori. My cloudy semen drips off Lunas slit. You want to see this, right? W-Well yeah. Luna-chan, stay like that, Im going to take photos Ruriko who loves filming sex takes her camera and photographs it. Then, once Im done with cleanup fetio, Edie-oneesama and Agnes also wants Nii-san Luna. Edie-oneesama wants to be done from behind, a doggy pose it seems I love doing it from behind Edie speaks bashfully. But, just like with Ruriko, Ill cum by myself, and you can ejacte with Agnes. Agnes has been holding back quite a lot Err. Agnes also wants to hug like Luna!! Agnes looks at me with passionate eyes. Please vite me while hugging. Then, release a lot inside Agnes stomach! Agnes doesnt mind getting pregnant at all!!! This half-foreign blonde beauty smiles like an angel to me. It cant be helped. Shes too aroused now, so I have to satisfy her. Okay, Ill satisfy everyone in here Then. Our morning sex tournament. It continued for almost two more hours. In the end, I also came inside Edie and Agnes. Ruriko and Luna feted me, and I came inside their mouths. Its a bit bitter, see? But that is Onii-samas taste. You must take it to your heart Yes, Nii-san looks so pleased when I did. Nii-san, do you really love making us lick and drink it that much? Err. Papa loves both licking and getting licked! Right? Agnes replies instead of me. Luna, give me some too! Agnes asks Luna to feed semen to her by mouth. Watching two 12-year-old naked girls kiss each other looks sweet. Yes, its bitter but delicious! Agnes smiles. Darling, I want it too! Edie puts my ns inside her mouth and sucks out the remaining semen from the urethra. Chapter 701 Im hungry!! Luna, Edie, Agnes, Ruriko, and me. The five of us took a light shower to rinse out the sweat, love nectar, and semen out of our body. Luna mutters her hunger. Well, we had sex right away after I woke up. Yes, lets go eat breakfast then Ruriko smiles. Everyones wearing a new bathrobe. I changed in my room, so Im wearing a casual shirt and shorts. What time is it now? I asked. Its about 8:30 Edie checked the bedside clock and said. Aauuuuuu! We have to hurry up!! Agnes looks in panic. Everyone, hurry to the dining room! I dont get whats going on but, Agnes is hurrying to the dining room in pitter-patter steps. Im wearing slippers, but it must be hard for everyone else to run. Geez! Agnes-chan! Mao-chans waiting in the living room in front of the dining room. Is she in a bad mood that she couldnt see Agnes right in the morning? We have to hurry, its about to start! Yes! Luna,e with us! What? Agnes pulls Lunas hand and takes her to therge TV in the living room. Its still okay Nagisaughed and sat on the couch. Then. When the time disy at the corner of the TV shows exactly 8:30, Its starting! Wow!! W-What? An anime for girls starts airing. Its Sunday today Neies from the dining room and tells me. But isnt that anime for children at Mao-chans age? Thats what I think after watching the theme song with a bright rhythm and light patterns in the animation. Well, its mostly young girls and adult men, I guess? Nei said. A small girl cant buy a full body transformation figure of the heroine costing 4000 yen, can they? Is that so? Recently, I heard that the expensive toys increase due to the decline in birth rate though? Ruriko asks. Well, its sold to the adults as collectors items. Its Tamashi U*bu after all No, I dont get it. Anyway, Agnes and Mao-chan will be glued to the TV until the shows over. As for everyone else, lets eat breakfast What about Luna? Agnes has the same mental age as Mao-chan, I mean, Anyway, the outside world is a new and irresistible time for her, so I think she enjoys the transformation scenes of the heroines, but Lunas an ordinary 12-year-old girl. Shouldnt she have graduated from watching anime for young girls already? Didnt Luna say she was hungry? Im worried about her. Luna looked back at me, smiled, then waved her hand. She read my mind, I guess. Lunas a considerate girl. Shell look after Agnes and Mao-chan Edie said. Its an anime so itll end in 30 minutes anyway Nei said. I feel sorry for Luna-san but lets eat breakfast first. Onii-samas schedule is packed after all Rurikos right. I feel sorry but, I still need to have sex with Yomiko and Tsukikoter. We dont have much time until 2pm, where wed meet Jii-chan. I apologized to Luna inside my mind. Then, Luna looked at me and sent me a peace sign. It might be better to leave Agnes and Mao-chan to Luna-chan for the rest of the morning Ruriko said. Yeah, it would be a problem if Mao-chan enters the room while Im having sex. Luna and Agnes will have breakfast after watching that anime. Mao-chan already finished eating, but shell stay with the two. It would help if the three of them can y together. Worry not. Ill be joining them when Im done with breakfast Ruriko said. I already received plenty of love this morning Ruriko smiles brightly. Eeh? But you didnt receive any cum inside your stomach though Edie said. Yeah, Ruriko climaxed during sex, but after that, she only drank my semen. Well, I have Onii-samas word with me. Hell listen to Rurikos one request Oh, that one. Its a hard day today so maybe next time, Okay? Got it, Ill do anything you ask so think about which one you want Since its Ruriko, it would be most likely pov filming sex or something. Or maybe staying at a love hotel at a run-down district. I hope thats the case. Okay now, letse in and eat breakfast Nei beckons us in. Whos on duty on making breakfast again today? Good morning, Danna-sama Good morning, Master Misuzu and Michi wearing their apron are waiting for me in the dining room. Whats up? You two look gloomy. Uhm, Im sorry, Danna-sama Im very sorry, Master The two apologize suddenly. W-Whats wrong? What did you two do? Misuzusplexion looks so horrible now. I wasnt able to cook bacon and eggs that well Misuzu shows a te. I see. The fried eggs are smashed hard that the yellow part overflows outside. This is okay. Isnt this still edible? But Im still sorry Misuzu looks down. I mean, Misuzu cooked? Yes, Michi taught me the ropes Im very sorry, I shouldve taught better. Ill kneel on the floor naked right away! Michi tries to take off her apron, but. Hey! Were in the dining room, getting naked is forbidden! Katsuko-neees from the far end of the kitchen and scolds Michi. Oh, good morning Dear Good morning, Katsuko-nee Katsuko-nee greets me good morning then looks back at Michi. Dining areas arent that clean! We also have a child right there, and if you touch your ass with your hands then lick your fingers, youll get the bacteria! Yes, thats right, E-coli is a scary bacteria you know. You cant sit down on the chair and get bacteria spreading around. Not okay! Nei nods. Thats the reason why taking off the lower half is banned in the dining area, if you want to strip then just the upper half Err. It cant be helped, Im confident with my lower body but if only the upper half is allowed then top half it is Seems like its hard for Michi to take off her upper half. Katsuko-oneesamas very strict. I asked her to let me eat all of the failed dishes and make a new one for Danna-sama, but Of course you cant, bring that out. If you dont feel ashamed of your failure, then you will never be better at cooking! Katsuko-nee said. However, Ruri-tan became an excellent cook in so little time Ruriko has learned the skills in housework from living in this mansion for four months. Misuzus only staying over once in a while here. My, Ruriko-chan wasnt able to cook well at first either Katsuko-nee tells Misuzu. Indeed. Ive learned the ropes from being taught every day Ruriko smiles. I also kept making mistakes at first and embarrassed myself multiple times Yeah. Misuzu will get better at it right away I take the te from her. Besides, Misuzu cooked this for me. Id feel sorry if I dont eat it Danna-sama Come now, lets eat. Ruriko, Edie. As for Misuzu and Michi, are you done with breakfast? Not yet Then, lets all eat together We all sit down on the table. Nagisa-san and Mao-chan already had breakfast Nei said. Seems like it would be their usual Sunday routine Oh, watching that anime right after breakfast. Also, Megu-chan She has her training in the track-and-field club today as well Wheres Megu now? Ive been worried about her since yesterday. Yeah, in the kitchen Oh, youre there. I tried to go to the kitchen to look at her state, but, Oh, as for Minaho-oneesan and Margo-oneechan. Manas delivering food to them. The two are analyzing the situation in that room over there I stopped and looked at Nei. Was there any change with the Yakuza from Kansai? Wheres Shou-neechan and Rei-chan? Well, we can ask them whats going onter Yeah. Minaho-neesans noting to say anything, then I dont think its anything serious. Oh right. As for the new bread, well sell at school starting tomorrow Suddenly, Katsuko-nee talks to me. Oh, the products 50 yen cheaper than the current ones? Tanaka, my ssmate, told me. The bread were selling now is cool but its a bit expensive, theyd like it cheaper. Well, the bakery Katsuko-nee aims for is a high-ss oriented bakery, and so we made products for such, but. That kind of bread need skills and have a different recipe, so I have to learn each one of them. But. What ordinary students want is cheaper bread. Furthermore, they dont mind it being straightforward instead of having too many details. A bread thats delicious, cheap, and can fill your stomach. Ive been making some prototypes sincest night, try them out Huh? Done already? As expected of Katsuko-nee. Shes been thinking of a new lineup while I was having sex with everyone elsest night. Yes, and then,e here everyone! Then. The big tray wagon I carry bread to schooles from the kitchen. Rolling. Yomiko, Tsukiko, and Megu all show up wearing an apron. Huh? Whats going on? Kou-sama. Everyone made a lot, please taste them Tsukiko said. Theres a lot of bread in the tray, they smell delicious, but they are somewhat irregr shaped. Everyone made the dough after Yo-chan went to bed yesterday Nei? After I went to sleep? Oh, when I returned to my room./ They all are still in this room drinking tea. I decided tounch new cheap bread products, but the big problem is increasing the type and amountpared to before, see? It would be impossible with just the two of us Katsuko-nee said. Im still training for the bakery, so I cant stop making the fancy pieces of bread Ive been making so far. We just have to make cheap bread parallel to the past products we made. On top of that, we are to sell more than we did before. The cheap ones have to be made more. As you suggested, were going to split the baking to twice per day We have the oven in the school. We can bake the first batch before the lunch break. Then, we can have the second batch cooking in the middle of the lunch break. We have more shop assistants now so I can shut myself inside the kitchen. Therefore, we need to make the necessary amount until were about to make them, see? Katsuko-nee and I were making the dough during the night and in the early morning up until now. From now on, we will help out as well Ruriko?! Yes. Weve been in debt with you, so please tell us whenever you need help, Kou-sama Yes. Making bread is very interesting! Tsukiko and Yomiko smile at me. Thats right. Luna also made bread, its this one! Yomiko shows me the product her little sister made proudly. Agnes was sleepyst night, but Mana-chan made one too. They all got up early in the morning and made this Katsuko-nee shows me a tray full of bread. Starting tomorrow, everyone will help out on making the 50-yen cheaper bread. And then, you and I can continue our usual time-consuming artistic bread. Both of us have to improve our breadmaking skills more and more Katsuko-nees right, I know that I still have to learn the techniques in making various products to really start a bakery. No matter how much I mass produce a simple baked product, my skills in breadmaking wont increase. Im not aiming to be a factory worker. I must be the master of the bakery itself. This one is made from a simple recipe. Ive tested it already, I think that everyone can make it without problems I mean, this bread with small distortions is much more realistic as a bread made by a high-school student in a vocational training course Nei took one of the pastry and said. Up until now, Yo-chan was making something so well made that nobody could think that he was the one making it There must be a lot of students who feel weird about it. This one looks a bit off, but its cute. The taste is within Katsu-nees calctions, and its cheaper than themercial bread. If its this one, it could fill up their bellies, and the students in sports club would want to eat more Last night and this morning was the first time we made it together, but once we get used to it, we can take turns. We can split the workload to three people before going to bed and then three for early in the morning. Ill guide them Katsuko-nee said. Mana-chan and I can only work at night so, I guess Megu-chans gonna work at night too Megus busy during the morning due to her morning training in the track. She nods apologetically. And so, the other group is Ruri-chan, Tsukiko-chan, Yomi-chan, and Luna-chan. Agnes can also help out in making this one Nei counts with her fingers. Michi-chan and I will help out whenever we stay over Naturally Misuzu and Michi. As for me, its NO TOUCH. Last night, this morning, and in the future as well Edie? If I help out in making pastries then wed becking in security personnel. Id like to concentrate on guarding the family so sorry about that, I cant participate in breadmaking She speaks firmly. Edies smart, she never forgets her role no matter what. If thats the case, then me too Michi speaks lonely. Michi can join. Go and make some bread. Youre not always here after all Edie smiles. Yeah, Michis staying here only when Misuzus staying. Theres no shortage of security. But, is it okay with you girls? ...I Its my job, and yet, everyone is Is it okay to get everyone involved here? What are you talking about, arent we family, Yo-chan? Nei speaks for everyone. Yo-chans bakery is the familys bakery, our bakery Its natural that well help out, Onii-sama It would be suitable for Agnes-chans emotional education too, she should be interested in this Katsuko-nee Agnes is taught about nothing but sex. Right now, her main thoughts are about having sex with me only. When she feels uneasy, she can fix it up by having sex. If thats the case. Teaching Agnes how to make bread might be for the better. To let her be confident about herself. If we can show Agnes that everyones pleased with the bread she made, then. I also still dont know it much yet. If Senseis dream is to start a bakery, then Id be happy to help Yomiko said. AS for me, I know it well Tsukiko who can read my mind understands why I want to start a bakery. Yomiko do speak like this, but actually, shes enjoying it. She thinks that its not something she thought she could experience in her life Tsukiko read Yomikos mind and said. Theyre only thinking of nothing but bing the Takakura shrine maiden until yesterday. It mustve been fun to make bread for them. Geez, youre also having fun, dont you, Tsukiko-oneesama?! Yomiko said. Yes, naturally. This is what it means to be in Kou-samas family. It feels warm inside Tsukiko smiles at me. If thats the case. Lets have everyones help with us. Thanks. Then Ill rely on you all I said. But. Is that okay? Megu? I look at Megu. ! Megus staying quiet. At first, Megu was trying to hold the bakery in school with just the two of us. When we started selling them in school, she didnt even let Nei join in. When she was busy, thats when Nei started helping out. Megus thoughts. She thinks that the school, especially the bakery is her territory. Then, Katsuko-nee also joins the storefront. Anya also jumped in. Kana-senpai will start helping out as an assistant beginning this week. In addition to that, Ruriko and everyones going to help out in making the product. And in normal circumstances, Ruriko and Mana take away her housewife seat in the mansion. If youre thinking about something then you should talk about it Tsukiko tells Megu. Last night, we parted in an awkward state. I also want to talk to Megu. Megu. Uhm, Yoshi-kun She made up her mind and talked to me. However. Goor morning! Wow, something smells good! Are all of these freshly baked? Yukino barges in the dining room. Good morning, everyone Yoshiko-san as well. Megu shut her mouth after seeing Yukino. Sorry, Imte, Megu-chan, Im here to send you off Margo-san appears at the entrance suddenly. Youre going to bete in your training. Hurry up! Its still dangerous to go to school, so she has to be sent via a car. Lets go! Nei, Ill send over Megu-chan thene back right away O-Okay Megu follows Margo-san Ah, wait, Megu-chan! Nei puts some baked bread into a paper bag. Eat this with everyone in the club. And of course, ask them for their opinion O-Okay Nei gives Megu a job. A job as a member of the baking team. Take care, Megu I said. Yeah, Im heading out Then, Megu. Yoshi-kun, good luck too She told me. Chapter 702 This is mine This is the one I made And this is the bread I made Everyone rmends the one they made. Anyway, lets eat. Ill eat a lot. That includes the bacon and eggs Misuzu made for me. You have to eat sd too! Yes, Katsuko-nee. Our stormy breakfast went by like that. How is it as a product? Do you think itll work? Katsuko-nee asks while she pours me an after-meal tea. Yeah. Everyones skilled Ive seen Katsuko-nee teaching the members of bread-club in school, but. This is a much more modest result. Everyones serious about this Katsuko-nee mutters. This isnt just a game for them. They want to help you out, and they understand what it means to sell the product to the customers Besides, theyre smart. Theyve been reproducing what Katsu-nee taught them deliberately Nei adds. Of course, those who cant do what theyre told is out of the question, those who are beyond saving make their own arrangement, and it ends up with a useless product Ya-chan, what do you mean? I mean, when given instruction, some think, why were the instructions are like this? and so they use their own methods saying This is a better way to do it and making more modifications. The person following instructions can repeat through trial and error and learn from experience which method is the best- is something they cant imagine Some people cant imagine other peoples hardships and believe that their inspiration is the correct one Misuzu said. Also, that self-confident person would im to the people around that their way is much better than whats instructed And yet what they made ispletely useless Katsuko-nee epts Neis story. I imagine the time where my customers eat the baked products I make. For example, if its in school, those who buy it would probably eat it right away, see? Even if they put it aside to eat after club activities, that would only be a few hourster Yeah. Nobody would save their school lunch until theyre home. Its for lunch, or a snack when they feel hungry. But, if we were to be a bakery, then there are high possibilities of customers buying bread at 5 in the evening and eating it for breakfast. If its a sweet pastry, then they might eat it for night meal Yeah, buying breakfast for the next day after work or school. If thats the case, the best bread to sell would be the type thats the best when freshly baked, and if they let it get cold and pass the night, theyd want to warm it up again in the morning I see. Each kind changes the process. If you want to be a professional, then you have to use your imagination to that extent. It takes effort to get things right But, those who dont understand will just say Why would I do something so troublesome? Thats so stupid. You can get it better with this. The one giving instructions doesnt understand it at all. Is that person an idiot? Do they want to die? And something like that Strong idiots will change it to the task convenient to them. Then theyd force their ways to the people around them Katsuko-nee and Nei said. They often say that the idiots who think that theyre smarter than other people are the first to break Neiughed. But, even you Yo-chan, once you started the bakery, youll hire various people, so you need to identify them Yeah, someday. Ill run out of hands in making and selling bread if I dont hire people. But, Im an idiot, so I dont know. If a strong-willed workeres, how do I deal with them? I dont know. People like them wont listen to me even though Im teaching them. Im not smart enough so also if they object against me, I dont think I can retort to them Strong-willed people think that they are right. Theyd most likely make fun of me. Theyd skillfully use their words and speak of their opinion at a frightening momentum. They wont even listen to me. Huh? Well, you just have not to hire those people, easy Nei said. Isnt that why part-time work and interviews exist? No, Ya-chan. I get that. But, you cant just figure out a persons character and thoughts from just a short interview People areplicated. When you think that the person is a good one, so you hire them but what if they were hard to deal with? Then how do you face that person? It makes me worry. I dont have confidence in human rtionships. What an idiot. If you think that its impossible to deal with, then fire the person Yukinoughs from the end of the table and speaks to me. Even if they make a mistake, you dont think of fixing it or educating the person. Either way, you cant do that Huh? But look. Dont they often say that your workce is your teacher? I tell Yukino. If Im going to manage a store, then dont I have to be the teacher and the guide for the workers? Then, Yukino. Look, are you going to make your bakery to a bigpany? Huge enough to have its own factory and deliver daily products to each chain store? No, thats not the n Whats with that overambitious idea. I cant manage such a hugepany. Then its only a single store, making and selling are all within Katsuko, and your eyes reach? Yeah, well Thats the bakery Katsuko-nee, and I aim for. Then, dont think about training employees. If you think Oh, I think I can work with this one then hire that if you think This ones no-good then fire that one immediately Yukino said. But, isnt it hard to meet the right person for the job? Yoshiko-san asks Yukino. Well, thats true. Still. Do you know Francie? The man whos showing up with me on TV every week, the Gay one I know. I always watch your show I replied. T-Thanks Yukino blushed for a moment, but. Recently, Francies talking with me in the dressing room. That guy writes columns or essays for magazines. The TV is just his side work I know that too. He mentioned that on a recent broadcast. But, for now, hes in the entertainment offices seat. And then, its been years since he came on TV, see? Then recently, the manager in the office is reced with a new one. The boss in Francies office told him youre already a veteran in the TV world, so youre now going to raise the new recruits in thepany Yeah. Then, Francie got so angry that he said Im only here because the entertainment management is rted to yourpany! Why do I have to be the guide of these new recruits for yourpany?! Im not going to teach them even if you pay me Thats extreme. Then, Francie and Snatchs manager in the office talked a lot. In the end, the staff in the TV industry dont fit their job, and they quit right away. Ah, TV stations, advertising agencies, and etc. are all different. For them, even if theres someone useless you want to quit, theyll stay until retirement and also get their pension. Im talking about the entertainment office and productionpanies on below Yukino continues to talk. You see, Snatch is just a so-so as an entertainer that hes switched too many managers already. Of course, there were also young ones with less industry experience than Snatch, and so he teaches them in his own way Yeah. But you see, its all up to the person in the end. If you dont want to learn how to work as a manager by yourself then its useless even if someone teaches you eagerly. In his case, Snatch turned out to be considerate and caring that the talents were being made a fool of Huh. In the end, Snatch talked to the office and got that one fired. Then that person hated Snatch a lot that he wrote a lot of nder about Snatch, something that wont be understood unless youre a former manager, anyway, it was found out where that person was hiding, and the scary people got them on a business trip. Snatchs office is connected to the Yakuza after all Right. Since then, Snatch stopped trying to teach something to the manager and junior performers. If asked, then hell show, but he will not be the one to take the initiative. If ones motivated, then theyd study by themselves, no matter how motivated one is, its no use if ones an idiot. Nowadays, when theres a new manager in the office, hed spend a day together with the neer, and if its an idiot, hell cut them off Cut them off? In Snatchs case, his main business is being a performer, so its impossible for him to turn them down like Francie. Hes in debt with the office that trained him. However, if the new manager is a useless one, hed manage his own schedule and meetings. He wont let the manager touch anything. If not, he wont be able to keep his position in the industry Hes protecting himself. But the manager follows him every day. What does the manager usually do? Yoshiko-san asks. Yukino; Jump and Spirits on Monday, Sundae, and Magazine every other Tuesday night. On Thursdays, Champion and Morning. And every Friday, buying Superiors and young animals. Buying them all is an important job! Err. Also, preparing the brand of canned coffee Snatch prefers low-sugar, and ck. Thats all the managers doing. I mean, if the manager cant even do that, the office will probably rece with another one Is that so? Hearing Snatchs story, Francie said If youre over 20 years old its impossible to correct ones way of thinking about education and their character Unless you enter jail, military, or a temple where you do the same thing for 24 hours a day and stuck in the living environment Humans dont change. A person whos felt the concept of the world with their eyes, ears, and skin as such by age 20 then their perspective cant break. Therefore, if one has their parents, brothers, sisters, or anyone that helps them until the age 20, theyd think that theres always someone that would help them. On the other hand, a person betrayed by people a lot would think that theres nobody they can trust in this world Yukino said. Whats that? Yukino-chi, werent you the one whose mind is closed to the people around you? Nei teases the talkative Yukino. Your father was like that, Yukino-chi, you also suffered a lot, so its not strange if you be someone who distrusts people and lives life while crying Come to think of it, Manas not back yet. Shes still delivering breakfast to Minaho-neesan. Manas absent so Neis being a bit harsh with Yukino. Thats his fault! Yukino smiles wryly and points at me. Me? Yes, you. You were always the center of the events since four months ago that I feel like I cant stay here for long without breaking my finger ...I Last night, I talked to Maika, but Yeah, I asked Mana to talk to Yukino. To be honest, you like me dont you? Huh? And of course I hate you. But, you still like me even now. This all happened because you like me, but Im also saved because you like me. Of course, I dont n on worshipping you because you saved me like how Maika does. But, at least I know that you helped me out from getting the worst results Yukino. Its already been four months since then, I had a lot of time to think Megu and Minaho-neesan are both absent so Yukino can talk about this with everyone here. Even so, I think that it means a lot that shes talking about this with Misuzu in here. Now then, lets go back on topic. Just as you know, youre an idiot. You should never teach people. If you think that you cant work with a person, then theres no need to force yourself. You dont have the duty to endure and teach. Youre not a manager Yukino said. You do not have a convenience store clerk, you want to have a handmade bakery, right? Its small. You probably dont need to be putting a recruitment ad on a magazine and ept part-time workers from there, try to loosen up and try to be bossy Bossy? I think that you should learn to have the dignity as the head of an organization Is that so? Well, theres a lot greater people than you in this house so I guess you cant help it Yukinoughs. Then. Haa, the shows over. Im hungry! Lunaes over Choo!! Hauuuuu!! Mao-chan and Agnes; Even if this fight takes away my life!!! We will not step back!!! Then they take a signature pose. What fight is it girls? I asked. King Namena! Oh, the show they just watched. Seems like theyre still excited about it. Never mind that, eat your breakfast already Katsuko-nee tells Agnes. Shes ced a te with bacon and eggs to Luna whos already sitting on the table. I already ate breakfast! Toohh!! Mao-chans full of energy. I see. Then Ill y with you Edie leaves her seat. Hey, Edie, what y? Mao-chans still a toddler okay? Dont mind it. Im always ying with children at Maos age in New Orleans Edie grew up in amunity of assassins. Besides, if I start training Mao-chan now, shell grow up to be a fine warrior! Hey! Wait a second! Dont get her hurt. Also, dont teach her to hurt others Nagisa shows from behind and tells Edie. Its about time for her to live together with children of the same generation If Mao-chan were to injure another pre-schooler with assassination techniques, then that would be a big problem. Roger. But, Ill teach her the basics of Qi. Theres nothing wrong in teaching her. Shell be able to escape when someone approaches her with ill-intent Yeah, I want her to learn that. Agnes too,e over when youre done eating. Well be in the courtyard Okay! Luna, lets go together! Huh? Lunas surprised. Do you not want to be with Agnes? Thats not it Agnes smiles. Luna, its Qi training. Come join uster Edie said. Thats right, theres not much time until the interview with Jii-chan. Then, we should get going too. I ate breakfast already, so Im now filled with energy. Whos next? Misuzu and the girls shouldve nned the schedule for today. Lunas group started this early morning. Next is. Yomi! The 14-year-old loli-big-tits beauty. Yomiko replied. Okay Its 9 am right now. There are still 4 hours until Jii-chans interview. The members are the M-girls club Misuzu tells me. M-girls club what? Michi, Yomi-chan, and me! Misuzu saidughing. Yomi-chans strong-willed and cute, see? Im sure that shes a masochist too Yes, Misuzu-oneesama gave her rmendations. Ill do my best! Yomiko says with a bright smile on her face. And, of course, she doesnt know what masochist even means. Yomiko-oneesama, Tsukiko-oneesama Luna calls her sisters. I left Onee-sama and had sex with Nii-san, but it was a good experience. Ive always been having Onee-sama protect me, and Im always hiding behind your backs But when she had sex with me without her sister watching her. It stimted Lunas feeling of independence. Also, everyone here is good people, and they really epted us as their family Luna said. Instead of that, Luna, you should eat more, or you wont grow big! Agnes said. Oh right. Papa, this is the bread Luna made I know. I already ate one. It was delicious, Luna Nii-san Luna blushed. Agnes was so sleepyst night that I couldnt help out Yeah, its okay. You can help out next time Yes, Papa! Agnes smiles happily. I finally found something I could be useful for Papa other than sex Agnes sighs. Ah, but, of course, sex is still essential. Agnes loves having sex with Papa! Nii-san, Ill do it too. Please have lots of sex with me The two 12-year-old beauties smile at me. Oh boy, I dont care anymore even if this is your child Yukino says as if shes demotivating herself. I want to make a child soon Me too, I want to bear Nii-sans child Yukinos surprised. Haa, thats religion right there She speaks astounded. Oh? We would very much like to exchange positions with Yukino-san if possible Misuzu said. Yes, If its only possible then Id like to bear Onii-samas child instead of Yukino-san Ruriko too. Hey, dont joke like that! Yukino speaks in a bad mood. This child is my child. Im taking care of it, and this will grow inside my stomach! Then, Yoshiko-san; In the end, Yukino-san also likes Kuromori-sama Yukinos startled. W-What are you talking about! W-Why do I have to?! But, Yukino-san is always rxed whenever Kuromori-sama is present, and you show a peaceful expression Yoshiko-san? Yeah, Yukino-chis always alert whenever Yo-chans not around Neiughs teasingly. T-T-T-T-Thats not true! Yukino desperately denies though shes blushing hard. Thats because I dont know what you or Katsuko would suddenly do! Ah, speaking of which, you burned my hair during Golden Week! I dont remember anything~ Neiughs. Well, leave the rest to us and go with the M-girls club Yes, Nei-oneesama Misuzu, Michi, and Yomiko stand up. Then, lets go, Danna-sama Chapter 703 Danna-sama, this way Misuzu, Michi, and Yomiko and I walk in the backyard of the house. The three of them seem to have borrowed casual clothes from Nei and Mana. Theyre wearing a T-shirt, miniskirt, and sandals. But. Whats up, Sensei? Seems like Yomikos wearing Manas T-shirt, the chest part is about to burst. Furthermore. Yomi, youre not wearing a bra? Yes. Sensei cut down the underwear I was wearing yesterday from Kyoto, and theres no underwear fitting my chest in the mansion Yomikos 14, right? Even if this was a brothel, as one would expect, theres no bra for loli-big-tits in here. Yomikos huge breasts are contrasted by her small body. Althoughparing the breast size, she wont win against Nei, Katsuko-nee, or Nagisasrge breasts. Its not just the top Misuzuughed and flipped Yomikos skirt. Hyaaan~ I can see her white ass. Shes not wearing any panties either. Could it be that you two as well? I asked. Danna-sama likes to take them off, so its half-half Half half? Im wearing both top and bottom. Michis wearing only the bottom So Michis no-bra. I mean, why are you wearing such a huge and loose T-shirt? That looks like Neis shirt. The chest part is loose. Master, what do you think? Michi leans on me looking anxious. Then. The chest part of her shirt slides down, and her skin is right before my eyes. I see her nipples. Nei-oneesamas advice was to appeal with my shoring as an individuality Shes showing her t chest. So letting me take a nce on her nipples is her n to increase her sexiness. Michi. Yes? Thats a good idea Michi who usually is stiff and tense is now filled with debauchery. Nei-oneesama mentioned that I must do a dachuno pose every time I do this to bewitch Master Whats dachuno? Is it some Italian word or something? I do not know either, but it seems that the technique is to bend the body a little to emphasize the chest and make sure that Master sees through the shirt quickly So its the pose Michis doing now. Yeah, I see Michis nipples. This seems to be a technique usually used by those with a developed chest like Nei-oneesama, but for lolicons, it appears that womencking in breasts shows more effect I see. Im taught to say Dachuno while taking this pose I knew it, it must be an Italian custom. Like this? Yomiko imitates Michis pose, flexing her hip and sticking out her chest. Dachuno! Pururin! Yomikos huge breast swayed, and the shirts opening emphasized the valley of her chest. Her nipple is showing a bump on her light clothing. Oh, its true! Its a pose that emphasizes the breast itself Yomiko looked at Misuzu and said. I wont lose! Dachuno! Michi also bends forward and shows me the nipple in her shirt. Err. I wont participate Misuzu smiles. Its meaningless topete in the same domain Well, yeah. I like not just Yomikos bouncing breasts but also Michis humble chest. Naturally, I also love Misuzus just-enough breasts Theres no best or worst. Yes. I have my own domain Misuzu stands near the wall beside the garage. Katsuko-oneesama gave me permission to do it here What? Danna-sama, I still havent, this morning Havent what? Its pleasant weather today. I wanted to urinate in front of Danna-sama while bathing in such pleasant sunlight Morning, outdoor. Furthermore, bathing in such pleasant sunlight, what? Could you watch Misuzu pee? Misuzu looks at me with moist eyes. O-Of course If Misuzu wants to, then it cant be helped. If so, Danna-sama, sorry to trouble you but please take off Misuzus panties Misuzu puts her hand on the wall and sticks out her ass towards me. Please, Misuzus about to leak already She lifts her skirt and shows me her white-and-blue stripe panty. Its lewder if shes wearing panties in this situation, yes. H-Hurry Y-Yeah I squat in front of Misuzus ass and reach out for it. I slowly lower down the thin cloth. Misuzus white and smooth ass, I see Misuzus anus and narrow vagina in the middle. Aaaah, Danna-samas looking at my anus in such bright light, this is embarrassing!! Misuzus anus squeezes tighter due to the same. I lower Misuzus panty to her thighs and down her feet. Then I take off her panty. Please take that with you, Danna-sama Yeah I put Misuzus panty on my pocket. Then. Uhm, Danna-sama Whats up? If you stay there, youll be showered in pee Oh shit. I see. Im still squatting and peeking at Misuzus ass. Misuzu cant pee. Ah, sorry I back off in a hurry. Then, please watch Misuzu sticks out her ass, then. Shawawawawawa, she starts peeing. Kuuuuuu Ooh, Misuzus water droplets sparkle since it reflects the sunlight. The warm water spilling on the backyard soil is steaming up. Ah, a rainbow I see a small rainbow right in front of me. To think that you can make rainbows even with pee. Thats a discovery. Danna-sama, uhm Misuzu speaks bashfully. Does my pee today smell different than usual? Err. I dont know the smell since; usually, were only talking on the phone most of the mornings. However, when she shows off her peeing to me, its mostly in the bathroom. Furthermore, its therge bathroom in the mansion, so Im not bothered by the smell. We flush it with shower right away. Not at all. You must feel that way because were outside I replied. Were in the backyard, and there are many trees around. The smell of pee is noticeable because it mixed with the smell of the soil and grass Yeah, pissing in the open air doesnt smell good. But, Danna-sama, I Misuzu? I feel like I might get addicted to peeing outside She turned to me and smiled brightly. Before long. Potatata. Misuzu finished peeing. Hmmm Misuzu pushed energy to her stomach and peed till thest drop. Master, pocket tissues Michi hands me some. Oh, thanks I take out a few sheets of tissue and wipe Misuzus slit. Ahn~ The tissue absorbed liquid Im sure thats not pee. Ufufu, whos next? Misuzu looks at Michi and Yomiko. Naturally, its me Michi moves forward Err, Uhm Yomiko looks at me blushing. It might bete to ask but why do we show ourselves peeing to Sensei? Furthermore, why is it that were not doing it in the toilet but outside? Also, am I going to do it too? Hmm, how should I answer this? To be honest, I also dont know why Misuzu wants to show herself peeing to me either. Because it makes your heart throb, cant you feel it? Misuzu asks Yomiko. We can do anything if its before Danna-sama. No matter how embarrassing or indecent it is, Danna-sama will ept it with a smile Misuzu says with conviction. I dont have the confidence in it though. Of course, its only within the realm of possibility Michi speaks to Yomiko with a serious face. For example, my dream is to have Master ejacte in my womb dozens of times while having both my hands and feet tied up as we watch a sumo wrestling finals together with the crowd of audience What the hell? Of course, thats impossible. It would make the sumo wrestling association angry No, its not just that. However, its still possible to have Master vite me inside the Kokugikan Arena. Hearing the cheers of therge audience supporting the championship game as hot semens poured deep inside my vagina Just where do n on having sex at Kokugikan Arena? I am petite and could be thought like a child, so it wont be strange if I sit on Mastersp and watch a game of sumo at all Look, Im 16, and youre 15. If Michi sits on myp, people would think of it as strange. And so, while the government does a live broadcast of the sumo arena, in the seats, the whole Japan would watch me as Master vites me in secret Michi, thats wrong Misuzu says. The sumo wrestler live broadcasts are ryed all over the world. Therefore, the whole world will watch you have sex! HOT IN JAPAN! W-What? What? My womb would be filled with hot stuff while Yokozuna triumphs against Ozeki. Both Yokozuna and I are victorious! Double Victory! What did you win, Michi? If its something possible like that then Master would fulfill my wish. Its a matter of executing it now See? Its thrilling, isnt it? Misuzu, you think thats possible? As for me, I would like Danna-sama to vite me while inside a car speeding at 300km/h inside a racing circuit Ill rent. Doesnt that thrill you? I-Is that so? sex is about having fun. Thats how we define it. You can have as much fun as you want. It doesnt matter how absurd it looks like. Danna-sama will do anything as long as its possible. He really is kind Therefore, Yomi-imouto should enjoy it too Misuzu and Michi said. Yomiko. Have fun Thats right. Look. The weathers nice today. It feels pleasant to pee all you want at such pleasant sunshine. But, its boring to do it alone. Thats why I take Danna-sama with me and have him watch me do it. Its embarrassing, but its also thrilling. I feel like my bond with Danna-sama has deepened. Danna-sama and I create new memories. Im happy Misuzu says as she shows a bright smile. I somehow understand now Dont understand it somehow Were in the M-girls club Michi. You dont have to understand it with your head, but instead, you must practice it with your body. Thats how the M-girls live! Atst, she mentioned that its her way of life. Thats all for a verbal exnation! This is where Ill also demonstrate myself peeing! Watch and learn Y-Yes, Michi-oneesama! Michis getting in high-spirits. Yomikos nodding her head. Then, Master! She heads close to the wall. Then, she faces me. Err, I guess I have to take off your panties too I asked. Michi; Fufufu! I have some tricks Ive learned just for this day! A peeing technique for today? Gulp. Master, do you know the Y-Bnce pose in gymnastics? Y-bnce pose what? Its something like this Michi suddenly raises one of her legs up high. She uses her right leg as a pivot, holding the ground firmly and the left feet are raised to a height above her shoulder. To keep bnce, she stretches her right arm high. Yup, thats indeed looking like Y. Michi makes a Y-shape with her body. Furthermore; Her legs spread out her miniskirt. Her white panty is in full view. Actually, Im confident in my flexibility Michi then keeps the same pose as she speaks to me with an earnest face. Therefore, I can do this too Michi raised her left foot further up. Wow. Thats no longer Y-shape. Thats now a letter I. Michis feet are spread out from the ground to the air at 180 degrees. Her feet are making one single line. Thats amazing. By the way, Father can do this too Kudou-papas an old man, and yet hes still flexible. Father calls this pose A pause for a moment in the Major League ball No. 2 I dont get it. Then, fufufu, this is my original skill Michi said, then; She slides her panties with her left hand and exposes her vagina. Then, she pinched herbia with her fingers. And now! Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Yooo. Theres not a drop of pee on her cloth. Shes peeing a clean arc due to herbia being pinched. Thats amazing, Michi! Yes, Michi-oneesama, I trained all my best for this day Oh. She did train. Peeing while wearing panties and bncing oneself in an I-shaped pose. Michis amazing. Then, this is the finale! W-What? Once the momentum declines, the remaining semen will stain the panty anyway. Yeah, the pee would run down her feet, and her legs would get wet. Therefore, I will narrow it down from here. Hmph! Michi exerts strength on her belly, and her pee stops in an instant. Then, TIRO FINALE! 1 Bapyuu!!! Thest drops of pee stored in Michis dder are squeezed out of her urethra in one go. With this, no drop of urine will stain her panty. Bicha. The pee released bounced off the ground. And thats done!! Michi goes from I to Y shaped pose then talks to me. By the way, Tiro is an Italian word that means to pull something and it also has the same reading as the noun Tirare They mean Firing, Shooting, or Launching Then, I added the word Finale which is basically the English word Final. I was thinking of naming the technique as Ultima-Shoot but Wait, Michi I stop Michi from speaking. What is it, Master? Michi replies to me while keeping her Y shaped bnce figure as she exposes her vagina with one hand. Youre forbidden from using this Tiro something Not again Eeeeh?! But I trained so much to obtain this skill! I already know that, but still! I shout loudly. Holding back your pee for a moment then peeing out all thats in your dder in one go is never good for your body! Indeed. What would you do if your dder breaks, Michi? Misuzu also speaks to Michi with a severe look. You think that your body is stronger than others, so you try to do unreasonable things like this, but Michis face turned teary in one moment. Listen. Sure, Ill try to get along with whatever Michi wants to do but! Dont try to do anything that would harm your body! I You know I care about you I hug Michi. Master!!! Michi lowers her leg and hugs me back. Im sorry, Im sorry. Master!! Michi cries out. Its okay now. I understand you Yomiko watches us while were hugging. Shes smiling. Hauuuu, hauuu, Im sorry Michi stopped crying somehow. Come here, Ill wipe it off, lift your skirt Yessssss Michi lifts her skirt. I took off Michis panty and wiped off the droplets left around her slit with a tissue. Its Yomis turn now Yomi speaks in a bright tone. Yomi still doesnt get it, and Yomi always uses the bathroom Yomiko squats down on the spot, making M-shaped legs. Err, you dont have to force yourself. Its Misuzus hobby to show off her pee. Im not. I also want to show my everything to Sensei Yomiko said with a smile. Err, I just have to pee, right? What? Sensei, what about poop? Err, what? Katsuko-oneesama strictly warned us not to do it outside Misuzu said. As expected, theres the problem with E.coli They even consulted about that? If Yomiko-san wants to, you can show it to Danna-sama inside the bathroom in the mansion Uhm, Sensei, do you want to see? Yomiko looks up at me. Do you want to watch as Yomi poops? Thats. No, lets leave that for next time If you raise the hurdle too much, it would be who cant keep up. Okay, I understand, then lets start with peeing Showing such a bright smile. Yomiko begins to pee outdoors. Chororororo. Aha, this is embarrassing. As expected, Im nervous, not much ising out You must loosen up your stomach, Yomiko-chan Yes, Ill try, Misuzu-oneesama Water flows an arc from Yomikos crotch. Aah, I feel the pleasant wind blowing. The sunshine is stronger than earlier. Yomiko pees in the bright light. Aaah, Senseis watching Yomiko looks up at me embarrassed. Its embarrassing but thrilling. I feel shivers Yomikos legs are spread out, and her crotch is in full view. Then, I enjoy watching Yomikos cleavage from above. Yeah. Im also feeling thrilled, Yomiko Ufufu, Danna-samas getting big Misuzu touches my erection with her fingers. Ill set it free now She touches my zipper and lowers it. Then Misuzu exposes my erect penis to the air. !!!! Yomikos eyes widened when she saw my penis. Look at it, Yomiko-chan. Danna-sama is already this big because hes watching you pee Misuzu says then she licked up my ns. Ufu, delicious Master, me too Michi also joins in the fetio. ...I Yes, the author watched that show, I didnt add my own joke here Chapter 704 Okay, this way, Danna-sama After the peeing show in the backyard. Misuzu and the girls bring me to the entrance to the garage. Im opening the shutter now Michi pressed the switch to open the shutter./ Gigagagagagaga. Since we have such pleasant weather this morning, then lets do it outside! Misuzu smiles at me. Looking at it, theres a seven-seated minivan parked behind the shutter. The morning sun lights the garages inside. Its bright inside the car. Looking at it, the back seat is folded up. While at it, theres towels and tissue box in it. Its prepared for having car sex in it. We asked Nei-oneesama to prepare this. I thought that having a wider vehicle is better when having car sex Neis got a license from the US so she can drive a car. However. Why car sex? Then, Yomiko speaks bashfully. Uhm, I heard it from Tsukiko-oneesama Tsukiko? Sensei, yesterday, you actually wanted to vite Yomi inside the car Huh? Uhm,st night, didnt we drive through the town while Tsukiko-oneesama and I were naked Yeah, Tsukiko and Yomiko were wearing nothing but bath towels inside Shou-neechans car, then we drove around the town. I heard that Sensei actually wanted to have sex with me there, but Sensei held back Err. Well, you two were naked in such a small car that our skins touched. Of course, Id want to have sex. But. Because its not a ce Yomi should lose their virginity Yomiko and the girls have a problem in their heart. Besides, the purpose of us driving around was to attract the Yakuza following Tsukiko and the girls and have Kouzuki SS apprehend them. Ufufu. An ordinary man cant hold back from that. Danna-samas impressive for being able to hold back his desires, but thats also bad. Misuzu. You dont have to hold back now Yomiko lifts her skirt with her trembling hands. The clear liquid drips from Yomikos vagina to the floor of the garage. Danna-sama, were thankful that you hold back when you need to. But, if you dont have to do, then please dont hesitate Well do whatever Master wants Sensei, please have fun with Yomis body ...I Okay,e in for now Misuzu opens the car door. Yomiko, Misuzu, and I lie down on the t seat ad the back. Michis watching us from the passenger seat. I have to look after Yomi-imoutos situation. Michi gets too immersed if she participates in having sex with Danna-sama Its Yomi-imoutos time right now, so Ill hold myself back Michi seems to be aware that shes inferior in her self-control abilitypared to Edie. Yeah, next time, Michi Thank you, Master Michis task is to send her Qi to Yomiko. If her arousal increases, she might not be able to control it properly. Seems like the Qi send to Yomiko has to be just right. I must learn how to amass my power and keep it Yomiko said. Though weak, she could still use the Yomi power before, and until now, shes releasing it out of her emotions. In the situation now, she cant be using the huge power all the time. Can you hold out your power for now? Yes, Michi-oneesama and Edie-oneesama taught me how to control it Yomiko smiled at me. Then dont use it as much as possible until the afternoon. Just keep it inside you I know that they can learn both Miko powers with training, but. Currently, Yomiko can only use Yomi power, which makes people obey her. Could it be that Danna-sama ns on using the power on Grandfather? Misuzu looks worried, but, I wont. I think of Jii-chan as a member of the family too I dont want to use this power to anyone in my family. I really dont want to. However, I just want it to be held as a trump card A trump card? Yeah, we still dont know what will happen ahead of us How will Jii-chan decide the fight against with the Kansai Yakuza? The Yakuza might still ask to deliver the Takakura sisters until the end. If thats the case. Well have to use the Yomi power to protect the sisters. Yomiko, have you ever met the big bosses from Yakuza, either Oodori or Satake? Oodori-sama used to visit the shrine a lot Oodori is Tsukikos father. As for Satake-sama, Ive never met him Satakes been recently the head of the organization. Then he suddenly sent people to kill the shrine maiden and the priest. He didnt have a rtionship with the Takakura shrine before then. At worst, you have to use your power on those two I said. Yomikos startled. Oodori-samas very scary Well, hes a Yakuza boss after all. He mustve bathed in the blood of several people to get that high of a position. Hes not someone who is easily agitated, hes a man with a strong mind. But, we have to do something about them I looked at Yomiko in the eye and said. Tsukiko and Lunas Tsuki power is our shield Its easy if you can read the other sides n. However, the sword to defeat the enemy is your power Yomiko stares at me. Danna-sama, with Grandfather and Kouzuki SS, the violent organizations from the Kansai are... Misuzus right, Jii-chan has the influence and money to move the whole nation, but. Kouzuki SS is only an intelligence and army group that destroys the underground society organizations. It feels its not enough. In the first ce, the Takakura shrine maidens power is something too powerful. We have to think of the possibility of something that cant be fixed with just political influence I feel that way. I understand. Ill umte my power as you said Yomiko nods. Not just that, Yomiko, you should increase the strength of your power Yomikos power output increases as the engine of her heart rise. She should be quick to recharge after releasing her power once. If thats the case, Master, you must thoroughly enhance Yomis arousal and make her fall in love with sex Michi says from the passenger seat. I already am Yomiko. Last night, after all the events, when I think about Sensei, my stomach feels itchy. My crotch gets wet I hug Yomiko and kiss her. Ah, Senseis kiss makes me dizzy Does it smell lemon? Misuzu asks. It does. Why? Thats because Yomis in love with Danna-sama Misuzu smiles. Now, take it off, Danna-sam. Yomi-chan, help him out Okay The two undress me in the t-seat car. The pleasant sunlight of autumnes inside the car. Were getting naked while in such bright light. Besides, the window ss of the car is still open. The soft breezeing from the backyard carries the scent of the greenery. Danna-sama, strip Yomi-chan naked I take off Yomikos bursting T-shirt as Misuzu told me. Naturally, shes not wearing any underwear, so her huge breasts are exposed right away. To think that Im doing this at such a bright ce. This is embarrassing Embarrassed Yomiko = Cute. As for the lower part, shes wearing nothing but miniskirt so we can just proceed to have sex now. However, Yomikos breasts are shaped nicely. Shes 14 right now, I wonder how it will be in a few years. See, youre holding back again Misuzu tells me If you want to touch it then dont hesitate. We all live to receive Danna-samas love and affection Yes, go on, Sensei Yomiko presents her breasts to me. Ufu, Senseis eyes are ring. Do you want to touch Yomis breasts that much ...I Not just touch, I want to lick it Then feel free I push down Yomiko and massage, lick, y with her loli big tits. Ufufu, Senseis like a child, so cute Meanwhile, Misuzus getting naked behind me. Thats right. Danna-samas cute, isnt he? Misuzu presses her soft breasts on my back and licks my ears. Misuzu will serve you She reaches for my penis. Ufu, its already rock hard. This is cute too Shes stroking and squeezing my penis in a usual manner. Indeed. Masters cute. Aaah, I want to serve too Michi looks at us from the passenger seat. Michis already naked too. Yomi-chan, look, Danna-samas penis is cute, isnt it? Look at it getting big and leaking out precum because it wants to go inside Yomi-chan right now Yomis a bit afraid Yomi looked at my erect penis and said. After all, its big But, it went inside Yomist night. You do remember it, dont you? This pink colored tip knocking down to the entrance of Yomi-chans baby chamber Misuzu says while stimting my ns with her finger. Misuzu-oneesama, I dont think its knocking. Its squeezing harder all the time Michi said. Well, thats because Michis small. Whenever I thrust, your hole gets filled really tight Thats why whenever I push down to her cervix, it feels like its grinding. The sensation of sex differs on each person Is that so? Yomiko looks at me with her big eyes and asks. Yeah. Each has its own personality. Theres no good or bad. Everybody is different Danna-sama, can you tell who youre having sex with even if you close your eyes? This time, Misuzu asks. I think I can, but Id rather not have apetition with me blindfolded. I like looking at everyones face and body Their faces of pleasure, the trembling of their body. Its not just a sense of touch, the sense of sight is also essential when having sex. Also, their gasping voice as well. Me too? Michi. Get yourself together. Didnt I tell you so many times that I like your body? But Even if Michi doesnt like her body, I do. Are you going toin about my taste? No, not at all! I mean, looking at you from here, Michis really a beauty I look at Michi poking her head out from the passenger seat and said. Y-Yes? Michi, your face is really shaped from a Japanese style Yes. I always want to have Michi wear some long-sleeved kimono, but she doesnt want to Putting Yukata aside, wearing Kimino hinders my job as a bodyguard Michi said. If shes wearing a Yukata, she can somehow put something on the hem, but, If shes wearing a proper Kimono, it would be hard for her to fight. Then, lets do it when we visit Grandfathers house Jii-chans house. T-Thats Could it be that Michi thinks that Grandfathers house, which is protected by the top elites of Kouzuki SS, is not safe? Misuzu smiles. However, uhm, Kimono Michi, why do you not want to wear a kimono? I ask in curiosity. Back then, when I was seven Seven? Oh, Shichi-Go-San Yes, at that time, I was wearing a long-sleeved Kimono, but Father Father what? Could it be that he told you that you look like a Zashikiwarashi? And then you felt like youre being made fun of, so youe to hate wearing Kimono now? Thats likely. Furthermore, its something Kudou-papa would say. No, Father looked like hes in a good mood that he praised my clothing, but Yeah. He mentioned that I look like an Anmitsu Princess Err. Michi. Yes? Whats Anmitsu Princess? I dont know either You dont know? I dont know, but when I heard Father say it, I felt that theres a shock that runs through my spine Yeah. Its her own father. Shed understand it for some reason. That, uhm, it might not be well known, but I have a brother I know. Isnt he also working for Kouzuki SS? If I recall, his name was Shinichi? Ive never met him though. Yes, right after Father mentioned that I look like Anmitsu Princess he looked at Brother and said W-What? During Shinichis Shichi Go San, he looked like a 5-yen croquette Anmitsu Princess and then five-yen croquette. And so the idea that Father might be referring to something good when talking about Anmitsu Princess was blown away Its most likely some gagic reference. And then, as expected, my sister who was in the room asked father If thats the case, what about my day? Oh, Michis sister. Haruka-san, the high-school womens karate champion. Father replied, Haruka has nothing to do with Shichi-go-san, youre always Asari-chan for me Another food. Then, mother got furious and told father talking a lot of shit for someone who looks like detective Kageman. Then Father got angry and argued Im wearing sses and have a bob hair then mother replied, Thats wrong, youre too tall that you could be mistaken as Kagemans shadow man Whats with that couple. Then father replied And so, what do you think you look like? Good morning Princess? Or Jumping out Princess? Then Mother replied, When I started reading, its already about in Rumor princess Hmmmm. I dont get it anymore. Then, Mother snapped and said Ah, I give up. I cant go on. I hate you, then she spoke to me. Michi, dont worry, he might say that you look like Anmitsu princess, but its not the post-war version, Shousuke Kurakane but instead, its Izumi Takemoto, the teacher version. Either way, theyre better than Norakurokun!! Ufufufufu Yomikoughs below me. Your family seems fun Huh? Our parents look close as well but when inside the house, they never have such conversations The Takakura sisters mother is a shrine maiden and was mentally ill. Therefore, she doesnte out of the main shrine, nor live together with the sisters. Their father, the priest, may have loved their mother, the shrine maiden, but. They never had a happy conversation as a couple. Im jealous of you, Michi-oneesama Michi. My parents divorced Yesterday, in front of the mansions main gate. Michis mother signed the official divorce papers. S-Sorry Yomikos confused. Its okay. Yomi-imouto didnt know Michi speaks sadly. Yeah, during the fusionst night, I saw through the hearts of everyone in that ce, but. Yomiko who doesnt have the Tsuki power couldnt see through the hearts of the women in there. Instead, The shock from knowing the truth about the death of her parents which Tsukiko hid was greater. Michi I get up and pat Michis hair. Its okay. Im here, everyones here for you. Youre not alone, Michi Yes, master Michi holds my hand and kisses my palm. I will not let go even if I die. Master, Misuzu-oneesama, and everyone in the family Then she looked at Yomiko. Yomi-imouto that includes you. Ill protect you for my whole life Michis eyes show seriousness. They were such a close couple yet they break up. But, our rtionship will never break Indeed. I think so too, Michi I tell Michi. If thats the case, then show yourself wearing a long-sleeved Kimono to Danna-sama Misuzu saidughingly. Misuzu-sama? We think of you as our cute family member. Usually, your role is a bodyguard but Michi, you should also let Danna-sama enjoy your charms My charms? Doesnt it seem fun to have Danna-sama vite you while wearing long-sleeved Kimono? Err. Ill take photos and videos Y-Yes, thats indeed fun It ended up there either way. Take photos of Michi wearing a Kimono before having sex, okay? I said. If not, itll be a problem in the future Master? Michis startled. We want to show a photo of Michi while shes young to the child, right? !!! Misuzuughs. Thats right. Michis life isnt hers anymore. Michi, do you not want your children to think Mama was so beautiful when she was young do you? Its a problem if all her photos are her swinging an iron ball or a red whip, right? I mean, most of Michis photos are... Its all POV sex photos with me. This is Rurikos hobby, and its increasing. Think of the future, and make it a happy one I said. Yomi too. Youll bear my child and be happy as well Yomi, happy? I pat Yomikos soft stomach gently. Thats right. Youll give birth to my child and raise it happily. If you want to make someone happy, you be happy as well Her 14-year-old waist is thin. Im going to pour my semen in here now. Its impossible right now, but Ill impregnate her soon. Yeah. Okay, I understand Yomiko looks up at me. Sensei turned me to a pregnant ve because you want Yomi to be happy Chapter 705 Well then, watch this, Yomi-chan Lying down on the ttened back seat, Misuzu spreads her legs wide and invites me. Simrly, with Luna, this morning, show the idea of having pleasant sex first and relieve Yomikos tension. Yomi-chan only had sex for the first time yesterday, it must still be painful or scary, isnt it? But sex bes pleasant once you get used to it Though a small quantity of pain is better Michi from the passenger seat is already naked as well, she speaks to Yomiko. Michi and I prefer that way. And so, we love it when Danna-sama pushes it in when were not yet ready to ept it Misuzus vagina is already wet but not yetpletely drenched. Danna-sama, please vite me. Please punish this disgraceful and indecent Misuzu I squeeze my tensed ns into Misuzus entrance multiple times. I smear my penis with Misuzus love nectar. Here we go Yes Slowly singing my hips in missionary position. Aaaaaah! Its like a heated knife sticking into a chunk of frozen ice cream. My erect penis enters Misuzus vagina. The slight sting feels good Misuzus pleased as I vite her. Oh, Misuzus soft meat squeezes me around. Im also feeling good I lightly shake my hips and enjoy the feeling of Misuzus vagina with my penis. Misuzus getting better and better every time we have sex They say that the virgins are the tightest and it gets loose once you get used to it. Thats a lie. If you repeat on having sex to make the other party feel pleasure, then, The more you do, the better your vagina will be. Thats what Katsuko-nee taught me. Furthermore, Misuzus still 17. Her young body is still in the growth period, and shes evolving every day to adapt better to sex. Thats natural, Danna-sama embraces me lovingly after all Misuzu smiled. Misuzus body is only for Danna-sama to enjoy Misuzu. Besides, Danna-sama really treats our body with care Misuzu looks at Yomi. You see Danna-samaing inside of me right now? Y-Yes Yomiko seems to be aroused watching us have sex under the sunlight. Her voice is getting dry. Danna-samas very gentle, hes taking it slowly so it wont put undue force on my body Yomi sees that too Misuzu grabs my ass and swings herself to me. He really is kind, and therefore, there is nothing to be afraid of. All you have to do is drown in Danna-samas passion, ahn~ She pushes her hips upwards. Wet noisese from the joint part. Misuzu gets wet after insertion. When you feel pleasure, you must let Danna-sama know with your loudest voice possible. Danna-sama feels happy when he knows that were feeling good. Aaaahn~! Nuchu, nuchu, nuchu. Misuzus body sways under me. Her vagina tightens. Misuzu, I The lust inside burns. Yes, I understand, please vite me, mess Misuzu up ...I I thrust my waist downwards. Aaaaah! Danna-sama!!!! Gaga! Kaga! Kaga! I poke through Misuzus vagina in full strokes. Guwashu! Guwashu! Guwashu!! Our bodies shake up and down ording to the piston. Every time I attack Misuzu, the minivans suspension stretches and contracts. Using that reaction, I go stronger and deeper. Aaaaaah! That feels good! Danna-sama! It feels good!! Misuzu! Watching our vivid sex, Yomiko; A-Amazing Her eyes are wide open inside the bouncing car. Auuuu, I want it too Michi looks at our connection with eyes filled with lust. Danna-sama, I love having car sex! This is Misuzus second time. Back then, Katsuko-nee was driving on the highway while we have sex. The seam on the road gives rattling vibrations on the car, and it resonates to our connected waists. Yeah, lets do that again Ufufu, the things I want to do with Danna-sama keeps on increasing Yeah, saying lets do that next time, or I want to do this, We always talk like that. No, Ill be sure to keep my promise I said. Yes. Lets do it. Danna-sama is making promises of various things I want to do. Misuzus happy Misuzu? Theres so many fun things await in the future Misuzu smiles happily. Thats so cute. Adorable. I love you. Misuzu. Misuzu. Misuzu. Please rely on Misuzu more. I love you. I love you. Misuzu loves Danna-sama I kiss Misuzu while our lower halves are connected. Danna-sama, your tongue please Yeah I entwine my tongue with Misuzu. I enjoy the feeling of Misuzus tongue, which is like an excellent quality velvet. Both my penis and tongue, upper and lower half of my body rubs into Misuzus mucous membranes. Ahn, Ahn, aaaah! It feels good! Danna-sama!!!! I strengthen the movement of my waist. The car shakes a lot now. C-Can Misuzu cum first? Huh? Danna-sama, you must give Yomi-chan lots of your semen Misuzu says while showing a sad face. But, I just want Yomi-chan to see what is the best pleasure for women Shes right. She just wants Yomi to observe sex objectively. Aaaah, no, I-Im about to cum! Misuzus body is sweating. Misuzus breasts dance every time I thrust inside. Michi! Misuzu reaches for Michis hands. Yes, Misuzu-oneesama Michi holds hands with Misuzu. Yomi-imouto, hand O-Okay Yomiko also connects. All you have to do is feel it. Feel how happy I am right now Misuzu tells Yomiko. Y-Yes. Misuzu...Onee-sama Then, I started a spurt to make Misuzu climax. The shaking of the car gets even more intense. Aaaah, great! More, vite me, Danna-sama!! Aaaah! Sweat falls from my forehead. It drips down to Misuzus breasts. Aaaah, Im cumming! Danna-sama! Misuzus cumming!!! Go on, cum! Misuzu!! I put strength in my ass and endure. I cant afford to release it right now. Aaaaaaah! Aaaaaaah! Im cumiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnnngggg!!!! Misuzu bends her back, and her insides tightened. Danna-sama!!!!! I love youuuuuuuuuuuuu!!!!! Misuzu flies to ecstasy. She squeezes my penis, begging for my semen. But, I must hold back. Endure it. Me!!! Hauuuuuu! I can feel it!!! Misuzus wave of climax reaches Yomiko through Michi. Amazing! Whats this! Amazing! Yomiko mutters unconsciously. So much happiness, kindness, it echoes in my heart Is that what Misuzus reaching right now? Haaaa, haaa, haaaa Misuzus breathing roughly, immersing herself in the aftermath of climax. Haaaaaaaaaa Before long, Misuzu takes in a deep breath. I might be broken already Huh? I knew it, whenever Im with Danna-sama I feel so much happiness W-What are you talking about? Thats why I cant live without Danna-sama anymore Misuzu looks up at me. I cant hold back. I want to live here together with Ruriko. I want to stay with Danna-sama forever Hey, Misuzu? Actually, I dont want just to make a call with Danna-sama every morning when I go to pee! I want to see Danna-samas face when I do! I want to pee in front of Danna-sama every day! H-Hey, whats going on? I always want Danna-sama toe and vite me anytime! I dont want Michi and me to be the only two who dont live outside the mansion!! Misuzu clings to me. Aaaaahn!! Geez! Why cant Michi and I live here?!!! Ueeeeeh!? Misuzu-oneesamas been holding back for so long Michi said. Ruriruri, Megumi-oneesama, Nei-oneesama and everyone lives together with Master and yet she couldnt I see. I was sure that Misuzu is okay with it. Shes not like Ruriko who lived in Jii-chans house, separate from her parents. Misuzus parents are alive, and well, they live together. Ive been holding back for so long, but in the end, I dont want this! I want to live together with Danna-sama!!! Misuzus crying. Tearse falling from her eyes. If were living together then we can always have happy sex like this Hmm. Uhm, dont cry, Misuzu I lick away Misuzus tears. Err, by the way, I feel the same Michi too. I feel a bit envious of Edie, Mana-imouto, and Agnes Michi is Misuzus bodyguard. She must follow wherever Misuzu is. Therefore, she cant live together with me. I dont want toe over once a week and have sex only on that day! I want to live together with Danna-sama! I want to live together with Danna-sama! Misuzu rubs her cheeks on me. ...I Haa. I guess lets resolve this one. Okay. I understand how Misuzu feels. Ill talk to Jii-chan about itter If Misuzus been holding back so far, then. I have to do something about it. Still, This mansion is a brothel. I dont know if the two future sessors of Kouzuki house would be allowed to live together here. The setting is Rurikos being kept away from Jii-chan because her father, Kouzuki Shigeaki did something and Minaho-neesans taking care of her, but, What will be the pretense of Misuzu living here? Well, well do something about it. Its sink-or-swim anyway. Im d, Danna-sama!!! Misuzu hugs me tightly. Me too Michi said. Seeing the happy face of the two, I decided to prepare myself for it. Sensei, you really do ept everything Hm? Yomiko? Im a bit surprised. Im moved What? No, look She sends me an upward nce. Its Yomis turn next, right? Yeah. Then please release a lot inside Yomi, Sensei! Yomiko felt my sex with Misuzu through Michi. She knows that I havent ejacted yet. That the desire to ejacte rises up from the inside. Yomi will do anything you say Yomiko smiles at me. S-Sensei, t-this is embarrassing! Yomiko shouts. You said that youll do anything I tell you, didnt you? I asked Yomiko. Were having the back door of the minivan open. Yomikos wearing sandals and nothing else. Her feet are outside the car, stepping on the concrete floor of the garage. Her hands are grabbing the seat of the car. She stretches her upper body and stays on a pose where she sticks her ass out of the car. Of course, Yomikos ass is bathing in the bright sunlight. Her cute anus and slit are all visible. But this pose is too embarrassing Yomiko says that as hot liquid drips down from her slit. The love nectar goes through her thighs and to the floor. Danna-sama, please vite Yomi-chan twice Misuzu said. First would be without looking at her face. And the second one will be the opposite I see. And so I will have to insert it in Yomiko with her ass sticking out of the car while shes standing. Here, Yomiko I grab Yomikos ass. Yes, her 14-year-old ass is growing well. Its squishy. Also, its warm, soft, and it squeezes like a freshly made mochi. She really has smooth skin. I-Im scared, Sensei Yomiko tries to push her head inside the car, but, She can only see her crotch, not me. In short, Yomiko can only see my erect penis trying to prate her insides. You dont have to worry. Master will never do anything that could harm Yomi-imouto Michi tells Yomiko from the passenger seat. Thats right. Well be watching over you, dont worry about it Yomi-chan and let Danna-sama have his way with you Misuzu watches Yomiko over the window from the other side outside the car. Of course, shes also wearing nothing but sandals. But, this is embarrassing! Hearing Yomikos embarrassment, Misuzu; Oh? This is nothing What? Yomikos surprised. After all, its only just us watching Yomi-chan Misuzu smiles. Lets go for a drive next time while Danna-sama has his penis piercing inside Yomi-chan Huh? Of course, Yomi-chan has to be naked. Then, Yomi-chan will have to wave to the people on the way while having sex I think doing it in an election campaign car would be great Michi makes an even more perverted suggestion. And then, the car will run around the city as you have sex with Master at the roof of the election car Yomi-chan would scream loudly, Sex feels good! Yes! More! And if you dont get loud, the election car has loudspeakers attached And then, when Danna-samas about to ejacte inside you, youll beg Please give me lots of baby seed inside me Then everyone in the city would watch you do that Of course, it would also be broadcasted on a huge monitor in front of the stations Thats Misuzu and Michis delusion of what they want to do. However. Auuuu Yomikos slit is twitching. Her anus also contracts again and again. More love nectar dripping out. Yomikos getting aroused from that? Yomi-chan, you like that, dont you? You want people to watch you do something lewd? I-I You dont have to hide it. I mean, you should expose it. Danna-sama will ept all of Yomi-chan. No matter what it is But, Im such a selfish girl, I have an ugly heart Yomiko. Dont mind that I do Yomiko retorts. Yomi-chans quite simr to me. I unconsciously make a good-girl face in public. I dont want people to hate me, so I always show them a smile, good manners, I pretend to have good mood Misuzu. Shes a daughter of Kouzuki house, and to escape the envious eyes of daughters from other families, then, She has to take a stance of not being too close to anyone nor make any enemies. Thats inevitable. Im born under such a star Misuzu said. But, that is why I need Danna-sama. I can show my everything to Danna-sama after all My cunning self, my ugly heart, my lewd self, no matter which Misuzu it is, Danna-sama will ept all of it Misuzu-oneesama Yomiko looks at Misuzu from outside the car window. Arent you the same, Yomi-chan? You thought that you always have to lead the Takakura sisters for so long that youve been forcing yourself. Youve been acting brace against the adults, havent you? Yomikos under the impression that she, the only real child of the priest, must be the next shrine maiden. Therefore, shes acting confidently. Yomi, its okay. Ill ept whatever you are, even if youre selfish or your heart is ugly But, Sensei Its okay. I love all of Yomi I said. So Yomi, what do you want from me right now? I asked. Yomiko; Oh, I see. Okay, I understand She replied in a small voice. Sensei, Yomi wants to be punished Yomiko? Yomi has always been a selfish and bad girl. Therefore, Yomi needs punishment And you want it done where Tsukiko-san and Luna-chan cant see? Misuzu asks. Yes, I cant show my weak self to my sisters I see. So thats why, Misuzu and Michi were in charge of the sex session with Yomiko. Yomikos always tried to y as the leader of the Takakura sisters. She cant show her weakness to Tsukiko, her elder sister, and Luna, her younger sister. And so, someone older than Yomiko has to support her. Misuzu and Michi took that role. Ive been wondering why Mana didnt join in all this time, but now, I now know that Yomiko wont open her heart to Mana. Misuzu, the daughter of Kouzuki house, the noble among distinguished families. Michi, who has absolute control over her using Qi. They can overwhelm Yomiko in terms of rtionships. Yomiko can entrust her heart to these elder sisters who are much stronger than her. Shes been wanting someone to judge her for acting tough. Therefore. See? Once you cant look at Danna-samas face, you want him to give you a punishment Misuzu whispers. Yes, Onee-sama Then, you have to beg for it. Its okay to be ashamed. Its okay to be indecent. Show your naked self to Danna-sama no matter how obscene it is, Yomiko Yomiko puts strength to her hips once again. Its different from before. This time, shes showing off her most shameful parts of her body by her will. Sensei, Yomis been a bad girl. Therefore, please punish Yomi. It doesnt matter even if it hurts Thats not it. Yomi-imouto Michi tells Yomiko. Y-Yes, Im sorry Yomiko. P-Please make it hurt Then, more love nectar drips out of Yomikos slit. Misuzu-oneesama and I understood it when we reached out to your heartst night Michi? Yomi-imouto is like us, a masochist. Your true nature is an M Uhm, what is an M? Yomiko doesnt understand what it means. Instead of us teaching you by word, let Master show your body Misuzu talks to me. With that said, please vite her to your hearts content. Danna-sama This 14-year-old beauty is already my pregnant ve. Furthermore. Shell awaken as a masochistic ve now. Yomi, Im going to spank your ass I said. Youre going to p my butt? Yeah, Im going to p it. Its going to hurt, do you not want it? Yomiko. No, please do. Do as you will, Sensei Yomi-imouto, be honest with yourself. Michi said. It echoes in Yomikos heart. Please p it with all your might. Please scold Yomi for being a bad girl. Please punish me, Sensei!! Yomikos voice shows seriousness. Chapter 706 Bashi! Kyauuun! Bashi!!! Kyauuun!!! Yomikos 14-year-old white ass is turning red from my p. My handprint is being etched into Yomikos skin. Bashi!!!! Kyauuun! Yomikos body shrinks itself from the pain. Her skins sweating. And then. Yomikos secret part in between the two ass meat presented to me is... Its dripping love nectar like water from spring that its making the floor drenched. Not being able to see ones face sure is lewd. Yomikos upper half is inside the car. She can only see her lower half sticking out of the car. Shes trembling from the pain. Shes just 14, and yet her hips are as well developed as her breasts. And her thighs look soft too. Her thin and long legs have a beautiful line. Sensei? Yomiko sounds curious that I stopped spanking her. I massage Yomikos red and swollen ass. Yomikos soft ass meat feels pleasant to touch. Oh, after beating the same part again and again, the temperatures rising up. Its okay, touch it more. y with Yomi Yeah, Im going to. Bashi!! Kyauuun!! I continue pping her ass. Im sorry. Im sorry. Im sorry! Yomiko. Yomis been a bad girl! I knew Ive been a bad girl!! Her unyielding spirit and strong-willed attitude was just a bluff. She tries to protect her sisters as the leader. Youre my ve from now on! That means youll have to tell us everything!! You cannot act or decide on your own anymore!! You hear? I order Yomiko as I p her. Yes, Sensei! Ill do anything Sensei says! Yomi is Senseis pregnant ve Yomiko shouts. Misuzu; Thats right. Yomi-chan is a pregnant ve Its about time Danna-samas child is created in there She peeks through the window. Y-Yes And so, Yomi-chan must always devote her heart to Danna-sama. If you want to do something with Danna-sama, then get naked and show your breasts and butt to Danna-sama. Okay? Yes, Yomi will always prepare her mind and body for Sensei to vite anytime. Ill keep it in mind Yomiko. Then, you must beg for it Huh? Open up your hole with your fingers to ept Danna-sama and say, Please vite Yomiko to your hearts content. Yomiko is Danna-samas pregnant ve, Can you? Misuzu said. Yomiko; One hand holds the seat of the car and the other stretches to her vagina. Then, she splits open her slit with her index and middle finger. Yomikos insides are pink-colored. Love nectar drips down again. I can see it well. Its beautiful, Yomiko I said. Her entrance twitches. The thin white film I saw yesterday is no longer there. Last night, I opened a big hole there. Once the virginity is lost, it will never return again. Sensei, please vite Yomi as you like. Yomi is Senseis pregnant ve Are you really sure about that? That would mean that my hot fluid would go inside your stomach again and youll make a baby I said. Yomikos anus tightens. Yomi will give birth to my child. To Yomiko, that means that shes giving birth to a new lineage of shrine maidens. That child will take over the curse of Takakura shrine maidens. T-Thats Yomiko falters. It ends up to the same pattern. Though shes made her resolve in her head, her heart couldnt catch up. I lick Yomikos red swollen ass. You dont have to worry about anything anymore. We will all protect Yomi, Tsukiko, and Lunas children Yomi-imouto, all you have to think about is bing an excellent ve to Master Michi talks from the passenger seat. Thats right. Leave all your worries to us. All Yomi-chan have to do is be happy from Danna-samas love Misuzu-oneesama? Youll bear a child. Itll surely be cute. Its Danna-sama and Yomi-chans child after all. Everyone will raise that child together. See? Its nothing but happiness? Yomi-chan will be a mother of a child I I turn my erect penis to Yomikos slit. Yomi, youll never be a shrine maiden. Therefore, neither your child or you will take over the fate of the shrine maiden Yomiko will continue acting brave when her sisters, Tsukiko and Luna are around. The worry shes always had that she has to be the next shrine maiden chases after Yomiko. That is why when her sisters arent present. Yomikos imagination of the future has to change from the root. Yomis going to be a mother of my child Shes not just a pregnant ve by name. I have to engrave it to Yomikos body. have sex with her, impregnate her, give her the image of birth. Without the Takakura house and her shrine maiden bloodline, Yomiko is just a woman. Sensei, Yomi Yomikos trembling. Yomis scared. I knew it, Im scared This 14-year-old girl shakes from fear of getting pregnant. Its toote. Yomi I grab Yomikos ass, and then, Youre already mine My voicees from behind. And then,ing from the front; And now, you must pledge Yomi-chan. Swear that youll bear Danna-samas child. And you must beg for him to make you a mother Yomiko. But, Yomis scared So thats Yomikos true feelings. If thats the case. Then, Im going to make Yomi a Mama I thrust forward. Hiiiiiiiiiii!!! I push in my ns into Yomikos slit. Wait! Sensei! Give me a second! I wont wait! Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! Subusubusubusubu!! My penis prates into her hot and moist meat. O-Ouch! It hurts!!! My swelling ns enters into Yomikos vagina. O-Ouch! Wait! No, donte in yet! Yomiko just lost her virginityst night. Its natural that it still hurts. But. The pain is what feels good. Its great to be vited against your will Michi tells Yomiko. Cute. Im so jealous of Yomi-chan. Yomi-chans giving Danna-sama love right now Love? Yes. Danna-sama seeks love from Yomi-chan. He wants to make Yomi-chan a mother by all means. Danna-sama wants Yomi-chan to bear a child Yes, Im happy for Yomi-imouto But, Yomi...Haguuu I squeeze my penis deep into her vagina. Ha, haaaa, uuuugh With my thick rod forced into her with all my strength, Yomikos breathing roughly in pain. Shes sweating even more. Your body waspletely ready to ept me I tell Yomiko while I feel her hot vagina squeezing my penis. Besides, in your head, you can understand that youll live only the life as my sex ve S-Sensei, what do you mean? Yomiko asks while breathing heavily. Once you understand it with your head, your heart will be set into that After all the experiences Ive had, I know it well. Mana was quick to say that shes my ve. But, that was a result of her judgment of the situation, she simply said it because she knows that she should. Manas heart wasnt stable yet. Therefore, I needed to have sex with Mana so many times and strengthen the imprint little by little. However. In Yomikos case, theres not much time for that. Jii-chans interview time is approaching. And above all that. Miko power is a heart move. Its not the heart but her mind. Therefore, she wont be stable unless she epts us. Luna, the youngest sister, is thought to have little to no power among the Takakura sisters, and so she holds insecurity from being dependent to her sisters I tell Yomiko. And so, Agnes whos at the same age as her and Ruriko whos being my little sister, creates an atmosphere of them working together. Edies a strict one so she supports them in the shape of If Lunas working hard then Ill support you Therefore, Lunas okay now. She no longer feels insecure with her sisters, but instead, shes looking forward to taking her pace together with Agnes Luna Yomiko mutters her little sisters name. Yomi, youre smart, but you give up fast. Thats why you understood that the best choice at that situation was to be my ve. But, your heart is still hesitating Thats Shes given back the role of the leader to her elder sister, Tsukiko, and yet. Shes still worried about the future of the shrine maiden. Its okay now. Yomi, you dont have to think about bing a shrine maiden anymore But, I was born at Takakura shrine It doesnt matter. It no longer does I slowly move my waist. Juppu, juppu. Auuuu, dont move yet I will move. Listen, youre only feeling some sense of difort, but its not as painful as it wasst night Im not moving absurdly. Besides, Yomikos body is already melting from it. Aaaaaah, haaaa, guuuu ept it. Were having sex. Im going to impregnate you. Your child wont be a shrine maiden. Thats what Ive decided Uuuuuu When I had sex with Misuzu earlier, the car shook up and down, but, The suspension of the vehicle shakes left and right as I vite Yomiko from behind right now. As expected, car sex is fantastic. The realism of being raped feels different Misuzu said. I see. So thats why Misuzu, She chose this ce for Yomikos sake. Dont get depressed in your own small world! Feel it with your whole body! I tell Yomiko. Thats right, Yomi-chan, feel it with your heart Misuzu said. Yomi-imouto, feel the warmth of the sunshine lighting up your skin Michi said. And then, feel the wind touching your skin Yes, we opened the garage shutter. Were having sex outdoors. The wind from the outside smells like the trees from the garden Next, let her feel with her nose. Then smell your sweat, your love nectar, the smell of the car seats, the smell of this garage, and then, Danna-samas scent. Smell all of it! Haaa, haaaa, haaaa Yomikos forgotten toin about the pain even though I continue to attack her. Ufufu, so cute, Yomi-chan Ah! Im outside the car so I cant see it, but it looks like Misuzu kissed Yomiko. Yes, this is the taste of Yomi-chans kiss. Yomi-chan, what do you think of mine? Yomi-imouto, me too Hauu Misuzu and Michi are both girls with lesbian tendencies. They continuously steal Yomikos lips. Umu. Thats a good taste See, Yomi-chan? Everyone has a different taste This is for the sense of taste. You really are cute, I love you, Yomi-chan Me too, I think Yomi-imoutos cute Yeah, I think so too. Youre cute, I love you, Yomi I thrust my waist deeper. Haguuuuuu! Yomiko gasps. Can you hear it? Its where Yomi-chan and Danna-sama are connected. Its making a lewd sound Gucho! Gucho! Gucho! Yomiko is easy to get wet, now, every time I piston, sshes of love nectar can be heard. Look behind you. Danna-samas inside you Misuzu urges. Yomiko bows her head and looks at her crotch. Haaaa, amazing, i-its all in Gucho! Gucho! Gucho!! I keep on pulling in and out my penis along with the lewd sounds it makes. This is both hearing and sight. She concentrates on sex with her five senses. ...I. Hmph! Pan! Pan! Pan! I thrust stronger to Yomikos insides. My abdomen ms into Yomikos ass, and it makes a sweet sound to hear. Agu! Agu! Agu!! However, that part of Yomiko was just spanked and is swollen red. Every time my abdomen ps her ass, Yomikos vagina tightens up. See? The slight pain feels great, doesnt it? Michi whispers to Yomiko. Michi, touch Yomiko and check her situation using your Qi Its hard to hold hands when having sex while Im behind. Michi, pin Yomiko down to prevent her from bursting out her power by mistake Certainly! Michi stretches her hand from the passenger seat and touches Yomikos skin. ufufu, I know. Yomi-chan, it feels good, doesnt it? Having sex with Danna-sama feels good, doesnt it? Misuzus leading Yomiko through words. Yomi, how about this? As I continue to attack Yomiko from behind, I stretch out my hand to the connecting part and to Yomikos clitoris. Higiiiiiiiiii!!! Yomikos vagina twitched again. Ah, it looks like a hit. Danna-sama Misuzu says as she looks at Yomikos expressions. It feels good, doesnt it, Yomi-chan? I-It feels good Yomiko mutters in a moan. Why? My body hurts...embarrassed, and yet, it feels good! Thats because youre feeling Danna-samas love I-I!! Aaaaaah! I enter thest spurt. There, feel it. Yomi-chan, this is outside. Yomi-chans having sex with Danna-sama while bathing in the sunlight and feeling the pleasant wind outside as you make a lewd pose! Aaaah, noooo!!! Aaaaah!! Thats right. Feel it. Yomi-chans doing something so shameless, so indecent. Danna-samas penis is going in and out Yomi-chans vagina D-Dont say it! Dont say that! But, it feels good, doesnt it? Say it, Yomi-chan Yomikos heart focuses only to our sex. Her worries about the future, and the fate of the shrine maiden disappears. All she feels is the reality that Im banging her from the back. Its controlling her. Aaaah, it feels good! It feels good! What feels good? Penis! Senseis penis, Senseis hand! Yomikos body sways, Along with that, the car also sways and makes noise. Yomi, Im going to cum ...I Im going to cum inside Yomi a lot. Im going to make you pregnant. Yomi will be a mother Aaaaaah, Im scared! Im afraid! Its useless! Yomis already my ve!!! Ah, aah, aaaaaaah!!! This 14-year-old girl can feel my expanded penis inside her. Im going to pour all Ive held back for Misuzu to Yomiko. Ill be watching as Danna-sama makes a child with Yomi-chan Iyaaaaaaaaa...Iyaaaaa...Iyaaaa The middle school girl trembles from instinctive fear. But. Its useless, you have no other paths but pregnancy If Michi presses her down using her Qi, Yomiko wont be able to escape. Aaaah, Im cumming, Yomi!!! Lastly, I thrust and pierce through Yomikos insides with all my might. Then, I push my ns through Yomikos womb. I-Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Dopyurururururururururu!!!! Hot white liquid dye Yomis womb. Dopyururururururu!!! Im pouring it inside her womb. Its piling up. Yomikos insides are getting filled with my scent. Aaaaaah! Itsing in!!!! Itsing in!!!! Iyaaaaaa!!! Biku, biku, biku. My ns swell multiple times and spit out my semen inside Yomiko. Gugu, kugu, kugu! Yomikos womb is repeatedly wriggling. Its squeezing my semen. Look, youre making a child right now. Danna-samas baby seed is inside Yomi-chans stomach, then itll join with Yomi-chans baby-egg, and itll be a child Haaaaaaaaaaaaa!! Yomiko bursts into tears as Misuzu says that. She lost strength and fell to the back seat of the car. Its okay. Shes not going wild Michi reports to me. Yeah. I pull out my penis from Yomiko. Nupon. As soon as I pull out my ns; Arge amount of semen drips out of Yomikos slit and to her thighs. Yomi I get in the car and pull up Yomikos exhausted body. Iy her down the t seat, lie down together with her and then hug her from behind. It felt good, Yomi I kissed Yomikos ears and whispered. Uuuuugh, uuuuuu, uuuuuuu Yomikos still crying. Hey, Yomi, get yourself together. Were not done yet I kiss Yomiko and massage her amazing breasts for the first time in a while. I lick on her nipples. We still have round two Hiiiiiiiiiiiii?! I forcibly open Yomikos weakened legs, I then insert swiftly to Yomikos vagina. Aaaaaaaah!! The crying Yomiko opened her eyes wide. This time, its in missionary position. Yomiko and I face each other. Didnt you just pledge earlier? You said youll be my pregnant ve After inserting to Yomiko, I didnt stop moving my waist. I gently brush Yomikos hair. Sensei, is Yomi already broken? Yomikos wet with sweat, tears, love nectar, and semen. Yeah, its over now. You no longer have the fate of bing a shrine maiden I replied. You wont be Takakura Yomiko anymore Huh? No, naturally, Tsukiko and Luna are still your sisters. But, well change your family register Perhaps, she wont be able to gain determination unless we do this. Ill make you Kuromori Yomi,. Youll go to the same school as Mana. Ah, of course, it would be in the same school as Luna and Agnes Yomi wont be a Takakura anymore? Yes. Thats what I decided. Thats why you dont have to think about it anymore Sensei I wont ept objections. Youre mine I slowly move my hips. Aah, aaaahn Instead of the Takakura shrine maidens, you should think more about us Uuugh, aaaah, aaahn! Were your family now Aaaaah, aaaah, aaaahn! Sensei Youll bear my child, then everyone will be happy Yomikos eyes are getting wet. Yes. I understand. Ill bear it for real, Ill give birth to your child!! Yomikos body shakes below me. Her cute breasts sway around. Ill entrust my everything to Sensei. I! I am! Aaaaah A pregnant ve, right? Misuzu said, smiling. Yesssss, Im a pregnant ve!!! Yomi is Senseis pregnant ve!!!!! I love you, Yomi Yomiiiiii! Yomiiiiii Yomikos clinging to me. Shes begging for a kiss. You see; Yomi. Yomis actually a spoiled girl! Yomi wants Sensei to spoil Yomi a lot!! Sure. Ill spoil you a lot Aaaah! I love you! I love you! I love you! Finally, Yomiko has opened up her heart. Shes 14 after all. Shes actually a girl who wants someone to protect her, cute. Uhm, you see, Yomi Whats up? Sensei, do you really want to make Yomi a Mama? Do you want Yomi to bear a child Yeah, thats natural Then I will bear a child. Yomi will be a Mama This childish and sweet girl jumps out from the bottom of her heart. But in exchange, dont ever abandon Yomi, okay? Tsukiko-oneesama and Luna too, please! Theres no way I would abandon my beloved Yomi. And that includes Luna. As for Tsukiko As for Onee-sama? Thats for us to decide, you dont have to think about it Oh, okay Thats right Leave all of your worries to me Okay, Yomi wont think of anything else anymore. Promise Yomiko changed. Its a problem if you stop thinking about everything Yomi-imouto Michi said. When in sex, you must put your whole body and mind to it and concentrate on having Master enjoy it Ah, right! Yomiko looked at me. So, what should Yomi do? Does it still hurt? Err, I think Michi-oneesamas right, a bit of pain feels good Yomikoughs. Uhm, Sensei What? Yomi also loves Sensei. Ill never betray Sensei. Ill bear your child, dont worry Huh? I can feel Senseis emotions, its going to Yomis heart right now Could this be? The Tsuki Miko power? Is the Tsuki power starting to sprout inside Yomiko? I see. Youre worried that Yomi wont give birth to your child. That Yomi will go somewhere away ...I I understand. Please dont worry that much. Ill be sure to give birth to Senseis child, and Ill never have sex with anyone but Sensei. Thats obvious. Yomi is Senseis ve Yomiko. Hey, Sensei, please move violently Yomikos eyes look at me. Senseis being considerate about Yomis body that you dont do anything absurd, right? But actually, you want to go hard at Yomis body ...I Yomis okay, do it. Do it as Sensei wants. I know, Sensei wants to bang Yomi until the breasts start shaking hard, right? Its okay, do it But. If it really hurts then Ill say it! Go on! Yomiko!! Please eat up Yomiko! I then let my lust vite Yomiko. I thrust in with all my might. I grab her breasts and lick it. I kiss her and entwine our tongues. It raises me up to ejaction. Aaaaah! Aaaaaaaah! Aaaaaahn!!! Yomikos leaking out intense gasps to please me. Aaaaah, I can feel it. I see it. I see it! You want to cum! Its okay! Go on and cum inside Yomi!!! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Aaaaaaaa!! So hot! Hot! Itsing out Sensei! Yomis getting pregnant!!! Aaaaah! Im d! Yomis happy? Senseis pleased with Yomi. Yomis d to be alive You. Yomi will live for Senseis sake from now on Yomiko looks at me and smiles gently. All while I pour my semen inside her womb. Chapter 707 Haa, haa, haa, haa With my whole body sweating, Im exhausted after ejaction. Therefore I fell on top of Yomiko. Sensei, are you okay? Yomikos also sweating, yet she worries about me. Her flushed skin, dizzy look in her face, and her moist eyes look cute. Im okay I kiss Yomiko. Yeah Yomiko epts my tongue and sucks it out. I know what Sensei wants to do with Yomi Her Tsuki Miko power is still active. No, Sensei, Yomi just understands it now Yomiko read my mind and said. Tsuki power is to pull the power inside. Therefore, when I try to umte my power, Tsuki power activates. Yomi Miko is when you push out the umted power, and so the power is consumed Hmm. I dont get it. Ah, to make it easy to understand, its basically how people eat rice and digest what they eat in their stomach, then that umtes energy Yomiko says. In short, even if youre eating food, youre using your calories but since the calories, youre consuming is overwhelminglyrge, it ends up with a surplus. Its the same as that. Tsuki power consumes Qi by reading the mind of other people, but at the same time, it absorbs the Qi around. Therefore, the power inside the shrine maiden doesnt decrease. Instead, it grows The more they use the Tsuki power, the more it umtes? But, Yomi power only does release. Therefore, if the power umted is exhausted, then its over. Naturally, the shrine maiden can produce Qi by herself little by little but theres an enormous amount released, it would be lost halfway In short. It means that Tsuki Miko power is a necessity for using Yomi Miko power. Of course, it mustve been separate powers before, but now The original shrine maidens of Takakura house must be housing some powerful Qi in themselves. Therefore, they could freely use their power to make someone obey without charging up their Qi Michi said. However, as the generations pass down, the shrine maiden couldnt storerge amounts of Qi inside of them And so, they made contact with the wandering shrine maidens and obtained the Tsuki Miko power Misuzu tells Michi. Yes, Tsuki power is the power to read other peoples hearts, and at the same time, it absorbs the Qi of the surrounding people. If you have the Tsuki power, then the weakened Yomi power will also restore itself Tsuki power absorbs Qi, umtes it, and Yomi power releases it. Last night, Michi and Edie charged up their Qi and boosted the Takakura sisters power. If one master both Tsuki and Yomi power, then they can be a shrine maiden able to demonstrate both powers at the maximum output by themselves. Uhm, Sensei Yomiko looked at me andughed. Youre thinking a lot of things in your mind but please concentrate your senses on Yomis breasts for now Huh? Oh, right. I have my attention caught by Yomikos loli-breasts right in front of me. its okay. Dont hold back, Yomis breasts are yours, Sensei Yomiko smiled. You can touch it, massage it, or even lick it as much as you want, ah, geez, Sensei Huh? You just thought Milk shoulde out of Yomis breasts Well. Theres no milking out yet. But youll make it produce milk soon, right? Yomiko. Its okay. Once that happens, Ill let you drink as much as you want. Yomis milk is for the child and Sensei! Then, Yomi puts my hand on her breasts. Yes. Therefore, dont hold back. Yomi knows what Sensei wants to do, you dont have to hide it. You can do whatever you want. Yomi is Senseis ve Y-Yeah I massage Yomikos breasts. This is her 14-year-old swelling breasts. Her flushed skin feels pleasant to touch. Thats right. You dont have to hold back. Yomi knows it already Yomikos been having fun using her Tsuki power. Thats right. Danna-samas got a strong tendency to hold back, so its convenient to have someone who can read minds. We can now also say Its okay, go on with that Misuzu said. Im a bit envious of Tsuki power Michi looked at Yomiko and me and said. If I had that power then I wouldve made Master enjoy his sex ves more than he does now No, if Michi were to read my mind, Shed know my delusions, and shed develop an even more perverted taste than now. Why not, Sensei? Theres no problem with that at all Y-Yomiko?! Sensei, you should try to let yourself loose. After all, you actually want to do that, dont you? I... Well, I also want to do more naughty things naturally. Then just do it. Yomi and everyone will do whatever Sensei wants to do But. Ufufu, so cute, Senseis scared. Its okay. Nobody among us would hate Sensei from that No, but. Im scared that I might rampage. Besides. Yeah, I see. Sensei, you dont want Megumi-oneesama to hate you Yomiko reads my heart. Oh, Sensei, you think that youre still an ordinary boy, and so you treasure the sense of ordinary Megumi-oneesama has, you want to believe that your own sense of values is the same as Megumi-oneesama Megu is an ordinary schoolgirl. Im also just an ordinary high school boy. Our rtionship with Kuromori and Kouzuki house get closer, but still. Weve only got an ordinary sense of life in the first ce. To me, theres no such thing as Jii-chan-scale huge pleasures. Im very weak, narrow-minded, and a stumped person. I see, just as Megumi-san wants to keep Danna-samas ordinary high school student life, Danna-sama assumes that he is ordinary Misuzu says in understanding. But, Master, youve gone past the ordinary long ago Michi. I mean, Danna-sama, youve never been ordinary ever since you were born No, Misuzu, I. After all, Sensei, you had sex not just with Misuzu-oneesama and everyone but also us three of Takakura sisters, youre arge-scaled man already Yomiko smiled. Look, even now, Senseis penis is getting hard inside Yomi again Yomiko tightens up her vagina. So, what should we do this time? Do you want to vite Yomi again? Huh? You want Misuzu-oneesama and Michi-oneesama to join in? You want to have a 4P? Eh? You want topare Michi-oneechan and Yomis tightness?! Yomiko reads my desires. Ufufu, Sensei, you really know what to do. After all, Yomi and Sensei are connected right now Were having sex, so my desires are directly transmitted to her? Yes. Therefore, lets do what Sensei wants! Yomiko squeezes me from below. Yes, so is this how Sensei imagined it? No. Yomi-imouto, read my mind Michi holds Yomikos hand. Oh, I see, like this Ah. Guchu, guchu, guchu! Yomikos vagina which received ejaction twice already, is making a lewd wet sound. I see, I can understand it from Michi-oneesamas memory better than Senseis imagination. Yomis a girl too after all Even though Im on top, Yomikos the one controlling the momentum from below. Michi-oneesama, Sensei wants Yomi and Michi-oneesama to have a lewd kiss Err. Us getting along, what? Hmm, a lesbian kiss would make you happy? I dont understand what lesbian is though It means getting along with family Michi kisses Yomiko. Again and again. Now, the loli-big breasts beauty having sex with me is having an indecent act with a t-chested girl a year older than her, it stimtes my arousal. Ufu, Sensei thinks of Michi-oneesama as cute T-Thank you Michi blushed. Err, Michi-oneesama Yomiko speaks to Michi. As for the one earlier, I think that Michi-oneesama can master it right away Huh? Tsuki and Yomi power Yeah, Michis already mastered controlling her Qi. Yomi now can understand. This power isnt rted to blood. It isnt a power youd obtain if you were born from the shrine maiden of the Takakura shrine, but instead, you can learn this by training. I think Yomiko speaks sadly. Im so stupid. I thought that it was a fate that I must protect I understand. Then, Ill master it as well Michi said. Once I do, the suffering of the shrine maidens will no longer be exclusive to the Takakura houses daughters Michi-oneesama The tradition of the shrine wont be protected anymore, but you no longer have to continue the evil customs that were established from the Meiji era. Master and I will surely break it Michis determination is also my resolution. Ill also help Misuzu also smiles at Yomiko. Thank you, Onee-sama Yomiko thanked the two. But, Yomi already entrusted everything to Sensei. After all, Yomis no longer someone from Takakura house. Im Kuromori Yomi now Then, Yomi looked up at me. Hey, Sensei, do you want Yomi to act as Senseis little sister like Mana-oneesama? Or do you prefer me as a lover, like Megumi-oneesama? Which rtionship do you want outside? Oh, I see, she needs to have a specific setting if she goes to school. If shes going to register as Kuromori, her rtionship with me is... Oh, Mana and Agnes too. Agnes looks European on the outside. What should I do with that? What? Sensei wants a lewd rtionship instead? No, look. After all, immoral rtionships makes you aroused Michi said. Lets have Agnes-chan as Danna-samas adopted daughter Misuzu? Having sex with ones daughter and soon, shell give birth to a child. Its so immoral Thats. Ah, Senseis aroused. Your penis is getting harder Yomiko smiled. It might not be possible now, but eventually, I think I can be Agnes-sans mother-inw Misuzu said, but. You can ask Minaho-neesan for that As expected, as ofte. Minaho-neesans always been worried about Agnes Agnes is Shirasaka Sousukes daughter and yet, Minaho-neesans always worried about her. Minaho-neesan is weak to Megu because shes the child of Keiko-san, a person who took care of her before. As for the other Shirasaka daughters, Mana and Yukino, they have no such background, so she still has some emotions left inside. But for Agnes, Minaho-neesan only heard that Agnes mother was a French woman, but she never had a connection with her. And yet, shes kind to Agnes, that means, Her unborn child and Agnes are ovepping, I think Minaho-neesan had a miscarriage at the time Agnes was born. When she was feeling intense pain in her stomach, a girl was born in the basement. Therefore, I think registering Agnes as Minaho-neesans daughter in the family register is better for her heart Then, the child that Yukinos about to give birth to will be a substitute for Minaho-neesans sister, the girl Shirasaka Sousuke killed. The baby will be taken away from Yukino after the childbirth. But, if Agnes were to be a legal daughter. Then, Minaho-neesan might stop trying to take away the child from Yukino. I understand. Ill leave that matter to Danna-sama Misuzu said. Thats right. I think that its easier to ept when Agnes is set as Minaho-oneesama and a foreign mans daughter I think so too. Leaving Agnes-chan aside, what about Yomi? Yomiko asks me. Then, Michi; Yomi-imouto will be a bodyguard Huh? Teach me the training to gain Miko power. In exchange, Ill teach you Kudou Style from the foundation. If youre a bodyguard of a distinguished family, then nobody would think that its strange even if you use your Yomi power No, that would definitely look strange Its a special ability, after all. Master, if Yomi-imouto were to enroll in our school, then theres no problem at all Michi and Misuzus school is one of the best Ojou-sama schools in Japan. Even I passed through it Michis a child prodigy. Shes incredibly smart. Her physical ability exceeds ordinary people. On top of that, she has special martial arts. On top of that, shes got a small body which is very cute. Theyll turn a blind eye if its a non-standard bodyguard who is on the same genre as I do. We can have Yomi Miko power as just a set of special abilities But still, Michi. Its okay. All we have to do is convince the people thats how it is Michi said. Listen, Yomi-imouto, from now on, whenever you use your Yomi power you must shout Hmmmm! Mental Concentration! Purification of Six Roots of Perception! Follow mymand! ****Yo! ****Seyo!! Katsu!! You must shout the Katsu all the time. Then, the other people would be asking What just happened? you must answer That is the secret technique passed on from my school, Hisatsu Hichuu Burning Mandara. And then, everything will work out peacefully Yeah, I think itll work in our school Misuzu agrees. Well create rumors that Yomi-chans rted to Kouzuki SS. And then Ootoku-san, Choumoto-san, and then Rei-chan, the beat-to-death swordswoman. Its filled with bodyguards with tales following them. Michis also one of those. Okay, Yomi, do this I said. Then I guess Ill set up Yomi as my little sister. But, if you ask me, shes, Okay. Yomi will be Senseis mistress to the eyes of the public She read my mind again. Ill be Agnes-chans bodyguard in school and at the same time, when with the sessor of Kuromori house then I am Kuromori Kous mistress. Thats the setting. Thats a good one. I like it No, look. Im just 16, and Im having a 14-year-old loli-big-tits as my mistress? Theres no problem with that Misuzu? Its amon urrence in the high-ss society. I am Kuromori Kous official fiance, and Yomi-chan is a mistress. I think that getting along wont be strange if thats the setting Thats definitely strange! The society thinks that Ruriko and I are still virgins. They dont think of us as someone who knows the pleasures of being a woman Well, the two of them are daughters of Kouzuki house, a noble among the distinguished families. My fiances been hidden for a long time, and its only been made public that Danna-samas my fiancest May, during the dance presentation. Furthermore, Grandfather has shown approval. The society knows that Danna-sama is already a member of Kouzuki house. Its natural for Grandfathers grandson to have 10 or 20 mistresses. Nobody would think of it as strange Err, I do. Besides, if we say that Yomi-chan belongs to Kouzuki SS, it wont look strange that shes also Danna-samas mistress Why? If ones a bodyguard, then she has to be present to escort all the time. It wont be strange to say that you two live together. And if we have her as Danna-samas exclusive bodyguard before being in charge with Agnes-chan, then everyone would understand that the bodyguard is a mistress Err. Do you not want Yomi as your mistress? Yomiko. Yomi wants everyone to know that Yomi is Senseis pregnant ve, its too embarrassing to speak of it loudly, but if I call myself a mistress, then I can tell everyone that The cultures different. This is beyond my imagination. Once they know that Yomi is a mistress, nobody would dare to touch Yomi Huh? Yomi will always belong to Sensei. Ill never go away Yomiko wriggles her waist again. She gently squeezes my penis. Ufufu, Yomi know gets the hang of it. Sex is fun Ah, aah. Senseis face is showing much pleasure from Yomis body She grinds her hips skilfully. Shes referring to my imagination and Michis memory. Yomikos going to improve in sex soon enough. But, its not fun to keep this all for Yomi, Sensei, please embrace Michi-oneesama this time Yomiko. Michi-oneesamas been so hungry for it since earlier Agugugugu Michis blushing. Err, uhm, Master, Michi wants it too Yeah, seeing how it is now, Yomiko has no chance of rampaging now. Shes holding down her power without a problem. Yeah, Im pulling out now, Yomi Okay, Sensei I pull out my erect penis from Yomiko. The two shots of semen I poured into Yomiko shakes out. It makes white bubbles and spills over. Michi, what do you want to do? I asked. As the leader of M-girls club, I want to show Yomi-imouto the essence of masochism Michis the leader. I see. Please vite me outside the garage naked! Okay Michi and I are wearing nothing but our sandals. We exit to the garage gate. Misuzu and Yomiko open the window from inside the car and watches us. No need for forey, I prefer it hurting me Michi stands in front of the entrance and turns her ass to me. Please do it from behind while I stand. Okay The sunlights stronger than it was earlier. We bask ourselves in the sun. I feel the fresh autumn wind in my skin. Michi spread your legs. Also, stick out your ass a bit more Okay I rub my erect penis onto Michis entrance multiple times. Aaaah, please, please vite me. Please break this shameless Michi! Here I go!! Nupupupupu!!! I hold down Michis small ass, Then, I squeeze in my ns into her small vagina. Aaaah! More! Please be more violent! Please bully Michi! Master! The masochist junior, Yomikos watching, Michi shouts louder than usual. Either way, theres no one here but us. Aaah, Im being vited! Itsing in! Its going hard! Masters strong penis is crawling inside of me! Strong penis, Michi, you sound like Katsuko-nee. Anyway, Michis getting in high spirits. Ah, aaaaaaah! Gouge it, hollow Michis pussy! I thrust in my waist hard. Michi also wriggles her waist on me. Weve be a naughty sex machine under the sunlight. Watch me! Everyone, watch this shameless Michi! Watch this obscene Michi!!! Michi looks at Misuzu and Yomi and shouts. Look at how Master connects with me! Michis having sex right now! My beloved Master is viting me! Im so happy!!!! Aaaaaah!!! Michis loud sex continues. Aaaaah, please grind it hard and deep like usual. Please do it even were outside. Michi wants to be vited out! I want Master to bang me out like a dog! Aaaah! Michi looks like a dog! Thats embarrassing! Aaaah, Im going to get pregnant while looking like a dog!!! Ill get pregnant with Masters child!!! Aaaaaaah!!! Michis climbing the stairs of pleasure. Me too. Aaaaah, being raped outside, feels good! I want to do this more!!! Lets do it outside more!! Michi is Masters lewd dog! Wan wan! Aaaaah! It feels good! Im going to get addicted to this! Yeah, anytime you like I want to do it in school! I want Master to bang me in the schools backyard! Michi wants Masters semen poured to the womb then attend sses right after! The girls will know that you had sex from the smell!! I dont mind! They can find it out all they want! I mean, I want everyone to know! I want everyone to see! I want Master to bang me in front of all the students and teacher during the schools morning ceremony. I want everyone to watch as I get pregnant!!!! Oooh, Michi! Michi! Michi!!! Michi, Im about to! Aaaaah, Master, Michi too! We spurt towards the climax. Ahn! Master! Michis about to cum!!! Outside! Im going to cum outside while barking like a dog!!! Yeah, go on, cum! Michi!!! I measure the timing for my ejaction. Y-Yes! Aaah, aaaaaah! Master! Master! Master!!!!! Michis vagina wriggles. Itsing soon. Then. What are you doing!!! Michi!!! Huh?!!! Youre still in middle school!!!! There appears; Kurou Haruka? Why is Kudou Haruka in here? Ge-Gueeeee!! Aneue!? Michis body shook in surprise. Her vagina tightens so hard!!!! Aaah, Cumming!!! Shupyupyupyu!!! I unconsciously released my semen. Ah, so hot!!!!! Aaaaaah!!! Michis womb feels the heat of my white liquid. Hey, what are you doing with my little sister!! Kudou Haruka shouts. D-Dont look! Please dont look at me Aneue!! A torrent of shame spouts from Michis inside. Ah, aaaaaah! Im cumming! Cumiiiiiinggg!!! Michi reached ecstasy as her elder sister watches. Aaaaaah! Aneue is watching, and yet Im cumming! Michis cumming!!! Byrurururu!! Byrururururu. Still, Im not done ejacting inside Michis womb. Chapter 708 T-This is obscene! Michi! Kudou Haruka, Michis elder sister, shouts at us. Well, yeah, were naked and having sex while standing outside of the garage, I dont think I can retort when scolded somehow. A-Anyway! G-Get off each other, you two!! Kudou Harukas 18, shes in third-year high school. Shes three years older than Michi. Two years older than me. Her angry face is a bit scary. Err. Why is Haruka here? If I recall, she did say that she wants to meet me today, but, But I didnt make any definite promise though. I left the contact with Michi. So Haruka came here by herself? Hmmm. We were just on the best part! Michi moves her waist while talking to her sister. My penis is still stuck inside Michis vagina. I mean, I just ejacted. Her bodys twitching. Shes still in the afterglow of pleasure from my ejaction in her womb,. Youre still in middle school! What the hell are you doing?! Haruka cant hide her surprise from her younger sisters foolery. A-Anyway, Im pulling out Michi Its somewhat embarrassing to be connected with Michi while her sister watches. I whisper from Michis behind. Not yet, Master~ She talks to me in a sweet voice. My womb is drinking down Masters semen right now, please stay with Michi for a while longer Michi, stop speaking like a prostitute! Haruka yells at her sister. You, to think that youre doing this to my sister Oh, she turned her anger to me. I wont forgive you This doesnt look good. I remember that Kudou Harukas quite a troublesome character. At any rate, Im pulling out for now, Michi Muuu, I understand I grab Michis ass, Nugu!!! Aaaahn!! I pull out my penis from Michis inside. Tapotapotapotapotapo! As soon as I pull out my rod, arge amount of semen drips down from her slit and to the ground. Aaaahn! What a waste! Michi puts some strength to her crotch and tries to stop the overflow of semen. H-Hey! You two!! Whats this?! Harukas astonished of whats happening in front of her. Could it be that you dont use them? Use what? Michi asks. C-C-C-C-Condo! Harukas embarrassed that shes stuttering. Kondo? Michi looks at her sister with a serious look in her face. Condom! Haruka shouts. But. Whats a condom? Michi doesnt know. We always do it raw. I mean, Ive never used it either, so I only know the name. If you dont use contraception and get pregnant, what will you do? Haruka screams at her sister. No, Michis drinking pills for contraception, but, If I tell her that, Haruka would get angrier. Are you treating my sister as a sex ve or something Well, I do, yes... If I make a child, then Im happy, what about it? Michi replies, looking puzzled. Its Masters child after all. Ill treat the child with care. Ill teach the child Kudou Martial arts too Michi, who has prepared for it long ago replied in calm. I mean, Michis already drawn her image of future in her mind. Michi, youre still in middle school! You cant bear a child! No, if Master allows it then anytime will do. My mind and body are both ready What foolishness are you talking about! This talk wont end well like this. No, give me a moment, Haruka-san For now, the confusion will just increase if these two continues to talk. I try to get in between the two and exin, but. Hey! Nooo! Donte close to me! Huh? Dont swing around that strange thing around me! Oh, Im still naked, right. Its be quite natural for me to be naked in front of women for thest four months. Ive lost the shame of being naked now. Thats definitely not okay. Oh, Im sorry, Master! Allow me to serve right away Michi looks at my penis then, She squats down in front of me and licks up my ns smeared with love nectar and semen. W-W-W-W-W-W-What are you doing, Michi!? Harukas stunned by her sister starting servicing me with her mouth like its natural. Its clean-up fetio after sex Michi replied then sucks out the remaining semen in my urethra. C-Cleanup? Yes. Fetio is oral sex where you serve the other party with your mouth. The words Origin is from the Latin word, Fere Michi holds my penis with both hands and licks it up as she says that. Who cares about that! Stop licking that nasty thing! Right now!! Michi Its not nasty! This is the most precious item in the universe, itsMasters holy and splendid male rod! Its my duty to serve it to the end Michi rubs my ns on her nipples. Ah, Master got hard again Err. Sorry. Im a bit aroused from this bizarre situation. Would you like to ejacte inside me again? This little beauty looked up at me and smiled. Stop it already! Haruka finally snapped. You two should stop this already!!! The moment Haruka tries to step in and pulls us apart, !!! Michi gets up at extreme speed. Huh?! W-Whats this?! It was as fast as lightning. Michis right-hand fist is barely touching Harukas face. Its overwhelmingly faster and sharper than Haruka. I heard that you have recovered, but it seems that youre still a bit dull inbat, Aneue No, thats wrong, Michi. Youve been training with Edie, Rei-chan, and Margo-san together for the past four months. Michis the one whos gotten stronger. Forgive the rudeness, but Even if Im having sexual intercourse, I research every day on how to counter enemy attacks Michi pulls out her fist in front of Haruka in a snap. Michi, you Harukas a high school student Karate champion in the womens division. Her body can tell how strong Michi is now. Shes been shocked seeing us have sex, so shes never been focused until now, but. She can see how much power Michi has in her naked body. Are you really Michi? Haruka had a fight with Michi in the basement of the theaterst May, She made a fool of Michis skills and Kudou Martial arts before. Then, Michi took it seriously, and Haruka got hospitalized due to injuries. Michi now is stronger than she was back then. Its gone far beyond her imagination. It is as you see Michi replies. My daily training with my family and loyalty to my Master and Misuzu-oneesama, and also the love-filled sex with Master is what made me stronger W-What are you talking about?! Its not something Haruka would understand. Indeed, back then, there was a great martial artists historical documentary film father watched. Do you remember it? Its titled Drunken fist Michi, you. You think Jackie Chans Kung Fu movie was a documentary? In that movie, they show that the more the character drinks, the stronger he gets, didnt they? Michi, thats the catchphrase of the movie. No, I think Kudou-papa said that as a joke but the young Michi believed him. Its the same as that, right now, the more I have sex, the more Master pours his semen inside me, the more I get stronger. Namely, sex fist What sex fist? Stop the jokes! Its the truth This time, Michis the one challenging her sister. Byu! Byu! Byu! Byuuu Michis fist was all stopping just before they hit, but Haruka couldnt deal with all of them. She couldnt even guard. Thats not Kudou martial arts?! Of course, I dont need to use Kudou arts to fight Aneue now Kudou Martial arts style is to read the opponents Qi and turn it back to them as a counter. However, Michis fighting her sister in just pure martial arts. Michis wearing nothing but sandals though. Hey, stop it, Michi! Though Michis stopping right before she makes a hit, no, Harukas pride in Karates breaking down because her three-year-old younger sister is stopping her fist directly before they hit. Harukas not hit by Michis attacks because even if she does, there lies another fist that would stop before hitting her. In a real battle, Harukas already received dozens of mortal wounds. Stop. Michi Michi stops moving as soon as I ordered her. Now you should understand Aneue, youre not suited for a bodyguard job Michi tells her sister. Im guessing that youre trying to make contact with Master now because you still hope to find a job in Kouzuki SS I see. Theres no way that Haruka would keep her promise from May with me. She promised to sell her body for prostitution once. Her meeting up with me in the name of fulfilling that promise is because, Im officially Misuzus fiance. Once she had a night with me, shell try to talk to Misuzu through me. Shed ask Misuzu to rmend her a job for Kouzuki SS by all means. Thats Am I wrong? Michi res at her sister. Thats because I have no choice! Kudou Haruka speaks. That thing happened to mother after all! Michi and Harukas mother was an employee of Kouzuki SS. However, she had an illicit affair with the security director, Yamaoka, And during Cesario Vis attack, both of them were dismissed as they abandoned their work without taking any action at all Then, instead of returning home, she eloped with Yamaoka. Shinichi-niisans doing all his best to keep his evaluation in the house that he said he cant give me a rmendation, speaking If I do that in this situation, my evaluation will go down The eldest son of Kudou house is already an adult and is an employee of Kouzuki SS. Ive never met him before, though. Its been just a few years since he joined so his standing must be still weak. And thinking about the infamy her mother left behind, he cant really rmend his sister. And yet, youre the only one sticking to Misuzu-sama without worries. You dont evene back home Michis been living with Misuzu all the time. Just like that man, he doesnt even care about our family. You dont care as long as youre doing well, do you? Harukas words have clear malice in it. She must be referring to her father when she said that man. Haruka doesnt know Kudou-papas other side. He tries to take a humble attitude as the director of Kudou detective office, but, In reality, Kudou-papas the head of the back-up unit, a separate force outside Kouzuki SS. Though he doesnt belong to Kouzuki SS, Jii-chan and chief Yazawa trust him strongly. In all intents and purposes, his position is the same as the top elites of Kouzuki SS. Ive been left to Grandfathers house since childhood, Ive inherited Kudou art from him. Im still 15 years old, but Im already living as a bodyguard. I have no intention of returning home. I have vowed to spend my life with my Masters Michi dered. What stupid things are you talking about!? Are you influenced by Fathers stupidity?! Theres nothing more important than blood-rted family! Haruka says, but, Aneue, yesterday, Ive met Mother Michi speaks calmly. I heard, Mothers siding with the Yakuza and is hostile to Kouzuki SS, right? Seriously, whats with our family, everyones making it hard for me to get a job! Err. I mean, Haruka-san, didnt chief Yazawa tell you that he wont hire youst May? Thats what I heard. Thats why I was trying to have Misuzu-sama rmend me, get it?! Misuzu-samas position is higher than Yazawa-san after all Why do you think so? Kouzuki SS is a securitypany. Misuzus just the granddaughter of the owner. Misuzu cant possibly overturn chief Yazawas judgment. Therefore, I was preparing for it! Ill do anything even give you my virginity! Its just a one-off, so Ill endure it. Ill sell my body like a prostitute! But in exchange, you have to ask Misuzu-sama to employ me back to Kouzuki SS. That deal isnt enough for me that I dont think its reasonable, but Ill hold up with just that! I made that kind of resolution! Haruka res at me with extreme anger. And yet, why are you doing something so obscene with Michi! You scum! Pervert! Lolicon! Is a 16-year-old having sex with Michi, a 15-year-old called a lolicon? Well, I wont deny about the pervert part though. Seriously, you all are the worst! You just do whatever you want!! You dont even care about me No, Dont decide things for your own convenience. Haruka, you who push out everything is the one whos the most selfish here though. Yes, thats right Michi replied. We dont care about Aneues future at all What did you say!? Harukas in rage. Before you make those thoughts inside your head, I rmend you learn some discipline first Aneue right now can never be a bodyguard no matter what. Its impossible. Not at all. The possibility has died already Michi. If Aneue dies alone, then theres no problem, but a bodyguard must die protecting their lord. Aneue isnt someone who does that Goodness, youre talking to your sister! Is it fun to insult me? Are you having fun? What an ugly hearted girl, youre just like that man No. Haruka-san, youre just like your mother too I said. This self-centered attitude and the thought of putting the me on others is just, Its exactly the same as her mother, Kudou Etsuko. No, she signed her divorce papers yesterday, so shes no longer a Kudou. Michi stayed apart from her parents and grew up at her grandfathers house, she didnt inherit her mothers character and mindset. Harukas raised by her mother, so her way of thinking is simr. This isnt about the bloodline but about the difference of the environment. Dont joke with me. I cant possibly be simr to that stupid mother of mine Kudou Haruka res at me. I cant possibly be like that over-40-year-old woman still going after an old man who has a wife and children, I cant possibly be simr to her!!! Her mothers affair and disappearance have been a shock for her too. I hate you all. You all keep on getting in my way Even if you say that. Well, whatever you think is yours, and if thats what you think then it must be, I wont say anything, but Thats right! Thats why you should just ask Misuzu-sama to rmend me. Easy, isnt it?! Hurry up and do it!!! Seems like in Harukas mind, shes already decided that Ill do it. Yet she doesnt seem to want to keep her promise with me at all. Ill keep quiet about what naughty things you do with Michi! It would be a problem for Michi too, right? If she discovers this, Misuzu-sama would definitely fire you Haa. She finally started to threaten us. Sorry. Its impossible I said in amazement. What are you talking about! Either way, you just forcibly raped Michi and pulled her to this path, didnt you!? To think that Michis treated like a prostitute, being embarrassed like this! Youre scum! Oh, new stories are being built inside Harukas head. If Misuzu-sama were to discover this, no, if Kouzuki-sama were, it would be the end of you! Listen, Im holding your fortune right now! Do you get it? Youre the one who doesnt get it, Haruka. But Misuzu-sama and Kouzuki Kakka were present when I gave my virginity to Master though? Michi replied immediately. Huh? Harukas surprised. Yeah, the two of them I mean, Ruriko and Yoshiko-san were also there watching Michi, and I have sex, right? T-That cant be true No, look, Misuzus there I point at the car in the garage. Then. Its been a while, Haruka-san. You seem to be energetic Misuzu greets Haruka from the car window. Oh, while were having that quarrel, Misuzu and Yomiko seem to have dressed. Theyre looking at Haruka with aposed expression. M-Misuzu-sama?! Harukas speechless. Michi is my bodyguard. Shes always with me. Naturally, even when I go to bed with Danna-sama, Michis with me. Besides, werent there rumors that Michi and I have a lesbian rtionship? That was true. Thats why the three of us are having sex with Danna-sama Misuzu smiled at Haruka and said. Thats what it means to be a bodyguard of a distinguished family. If the Lord wishes for it, then its natural for you to offer your body. I n to have Michi bear Danna-sams child, will you, Michi? Yes, dly Michi replied. To people withmon sense like Haruka-san, we may look like obscene and immoral. But thats how it is. Im the daughter of Kouzuki house after all. You also know Grandfathers anecdotes, dont you? Jii-chans quite a stud back when he was young it seemed. Haruka should know about that anecdotal story of his sexual life. Her mother and bother were employees of Kouzuki SS. Besides, her mothers a loose-tongue woman. She likes to talk about topics such as that. Even when Michi introduced me, she was someone who said: be careful, or you might get pregnant. Therefore, you dont have to worry about Danna-sama or Michi. Leaving that aside, Haruka-san, I think you should be more concerned about your future Huh? U-Uhm, Misuzu-sama?! Misuzu looks at Haruka coldly. Do you really think I would still rmend you after watching you threaten my dear Danna-sama? Shes right. I mean, Michis right. Someone with a personality like yours isnt suited for Kouzuki SS P-Please wait, Misuzu-sama! At that time, Yomiko shows up from the window of the passenger seat of the car. Hello! At the moment Haruka looked at Yomiko. Youre too noisy. Dont talk until I say you can! I feel a strong wind blowing. The Yomi Miko power activates. U, mumumumumu!! Harukas unable to talk anymore. Thats also noisy! Quiet down and dont make any noise! Harukas silenced. Chapter 709 Paon! Kudou Haruka took a direct hit from Yomikos Yomi power. She raises a voice nobody could understand. Abababababa! Haruka blows bubbles from her mouth, lost her bnce then fainted. Wow, thats dangerous! Her head will hit the ground if it continues, so I supported her. I slowlyy her down the ground. Huh? Whats going on? No, Yomiko, Im the one surprised her. Why did you let out so much power? I didnt have that much loaded though? Huh? No, Misuzu-oneesama told me to keep her in check just lightly Yes. The n was only to shut up Haruka-san not to make her faint Misuzu said. Then that means. Just a light release of your power made her faint? I think so? Yomiko looks at me, seeming confused, and said. We need to make some adjustments in her control then The naked Michi checks on Yomikos Qi. If not, youd interfere with the other partys mind, and theyd faint before they could obey you. Just like Aneue Yeah, if its too strong, then it would put a heavy burden on ones mind. Before they could follow Yomikosmand, theyd be blown away and faint. Michi checks on her sisters Qi this time. Shes okay. She just fainted from the shock, but theres no serious mental or physical damage Then thats okay. Oh my, I knew this would happen Nei came from the mansion and said. Well, I know that shed pick a fight right after meeting Yo-chan, so I thought Mitchan beating her up again, but I never thought that Yomi-chan would take her down Neiughs. Could it be that Ya-chan, you sent Haruka-san here? I asked. No way, its Minaho-oneechan Minaho-neesan. She came in from the front door, and she was showing a bossy attitude. She mentioned in the interphone that she has an appointment with Yo-chan and Mitchan No, there was no talk about meeting up today though. The time and location havent been decided yet. Since its her, she mustve forced to enter the house, didnt she? Michi speaks apologetically. Yeah, she was definitely pushy. I mean, she was having a super-bossy-attitude. Well, there were the surveince people outside. It will be a problem if she stays in the front gate for long, so Katsuko-oneechan opened the door and let here in the gate inevitably. Her attitude was getting on the nerve, so Minaho-oneechan instructed her to go here directly instead of inside the mansion Minaho-neesans been watching us through the surveince camera so she knows that Haruka would see me having sex with Michi. So thats why she appeared suddenly. I calcted that Mitchan would stop before Haruka-san would be sent to the hospital, but Before Nei could arrive at the garage, Yomiko already made Haruka faint. But, we cant let her stay lying down on the ground either I said. If thats the case, put her in the car. Let her lie down there Misuzu says from the minivan. Ill look after Haruka-san until her consciousness returns. How about you head to the next stage, for now, Danna-sama? Yeah, Tsukiko still remains in the n to embrace the three sisters individually. Ill stay here and help Yomi-imouto adjust her Qi Michi said. Either way, we now have an idea how much should be adjusted as she used her Yomi power just now. By afternoon, she should learn the basics on how to freely control it, and the necessary amount she should use Yeah, its better if we can report that Yomikos power is working properly during the interview with Jii-chan. But, dont use up all youve umted in practice I said, a just in case warning. Its okay, Sensei. Yomi somehow mastered how to absorb Qi through Tsuki power now Ill charge her up too At worst, she can just have sex with Danna-sama again Yes, Misuzu-oneesama! Misuzu said. Yomiko smiles. It cant be helped then, Anyway, lets do what we can for now. For Yomiko to learn how to control her power, then she must release it to some extent, theres no choice but giving up on there. Even if Yomikos power isnt enough, Tsukiko and Luna can act as a source. Michi and Edie can charge her up with Qi, and it can be used as a spare battery. Well then, for now, Yo-chan and Mitchan, put on some clothes Nei looked at us grinning. Oh right, were still naked. I hurry back to the car and grab the clothes I took off there. Here, Danna-sama Misuzu seemed to have folded my clothes while I wasnt looking. As expected of Misuzu. Yeah, thanks Michi and I put on our clothes in a hurry. Meanwhile. There, found a stretcher! Nei found a stretcher in the garage. Okay, help me here, Yo-chan and Mitchan I hold Harukas upper body, Nei and Michi take care of the lower half. First, bring her on the stretcher! One-two! People who fainted feel heavier because theyre limp. Actually, Kudou Haruka doesnt have that much weight. Shes an athlete, a high-school Karate champion. Okay, then lets bring her to the car this time! I take the lead and carry the stretcher with Haruka in it to the minivan. Misuzu and Yomiko kept the hatch of the van open. Okay, were going in I ce the stretcher on the t seat. Okay, then push her in!! Nei and Michi push Haruka inside the car. Thats done! We can put Kudou Haruka aside for the time being. Then, Ill be looking after Haruka-san Misuzu tells me. When Haruka regains consciousness, she wont get angry in the situation as long as Misuzus present. Yomi-imouto and I will stay here. Sensei, Ill practice I guess Ill leave Yomiko to Michi. Then, Ill head to Tsuiko Go back to the dining room by 12:30, okay? Everyones having lunch together, and well have a meeting to review the situation Nei said. Where should we take Haruka-san once she wakes up? Misuzu asks Nei while looking at the fainted Haruka. Well, it cant be helped. Someone has to watch over her, or we wont know what shed do Ill watch over Aneue Michi tells Nei. Either way, once Aneue wakes up, shell have to help Yomi-imouto on her practice Michi intends to use her own sister as a guinea pig for the Yomi power. No, they need to test it in the real environment to measure the effect of the power to make someone obey. Yomiko has to make the other party follow exactly whats in her mind while not making it too strong that they would faint. She has to master how to use the right amount of power to send to the other partys mind. Yomi, you dont have to overdo it. I dont mind as long as its within the scope of what Michi teaches you Yes, I know Sensei Yomiko smiles at me. I left Misuzu, Michi, Yomiko, and Haruka in the garage, Nei and I return to the mansion. The time is about 10:30, I think. Wheres Tsukiko? Yeah, Shes in that room waiting for Yo-chan Nei tells me. Err, would you like to join Ya-chan? So far, Luna had Agnes, Ruriko, and Edie. Yomiko had Michi and Misuzu apanying her after breakfast. So, who would it be with Tsukiko? No. I wont. Tsukiko-san wants to be alone with Yo-chan she said Nei said. Tsukiko-san is the one who wants to awaken her power the most among the sisters, see? Therefore, Edie said that theres no need for someone to be present in the location then Luna and Yomiko had Edie and Michi who can regrly check on their Qi. Of course, Edie will be checking via a monitor on the room next door. Ill be there too. Other than that, Tsukiko-san... Nei? Look, Tsukiko-san is the eldest of the sisters, so she has a lot umted inside her. Thats why she might be able to let it all out when shes alone with Yo-chan Is that how it is? Minaho-neesans instructions? Nope, Katsu-nee, Nagisa-san, and Margo-oneesama-chan Nei replied. They all worry about Yo-chan after all We dont want the Takakura sisters to discover the negative side of sex. Therefore, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Minaho-neesan, the former prostitutes, And Margo-san, who lost her virginity from gangbang, is watching us from behind. Yeah got it. I thought of the same thing. Tsukiko still has a lot umted inside her, and I also want to face her one on one. She might have something she couldnt say if there are other people present. I ready myself. Ah, this way, Yo-chan! Nei leads the way. That route leads to Agnes and the girls Oh, they might ask me to y with them if they see me. What are they doing now? Theyre ying around. Agnes, Mao-chan, and Luna-chan. Nagisa-sans looking after them. Mana-chan and Ruri-chan are preparing lunch together with Katsu-nee I see. Ah, as for Yukino-chi, shes also looking after Mao-chan. Yukino looks like she loves children. Shell be a good mother. Yoshiko-san has joined Ruri-chan in cooking. Well, Yukino-chis not good at cooking either way Yeah. Shes definitely useless in housework. Yukino. While I was thinking about those, Hey~ Huh? I wasnt on guard. There was no sign of someone here. Another one! Hey! Ah, good morning Why are you here? Too low, Hey! Good morning Kudou-papa suddenly appears in front of me. Hey whats with that eyes? Is there any problem with me being here?! Or am I troubling you?! Huh? No, look. I was just having outdoor sex with your daughter just earlier. Your older daughters fainted on the garage too. Do you know why I came here?! HUh? Err. No, I dont think Kudou-papa has seen Michi screaming while having sex, maybe. If her Father was watching together with her sister, Michi might die from shame. A message from Kouzuki-jiisan. Its possible that someones eavesdropping when its over the phone after all Jii-chan? Your schedule meeting with that old man was two this afternoon, right? Kudou-papa asks. Yeah. What about it? Its moved to 3 oclock. However, the locations changed too. Kouzuki-jiisan wonte here. Hell be waiting at a hotel in the city He wonte here? A hotel in the city. If thats the case, that requires time to move. We wont make it in time if we dont leave here by 2 Nei mutters. Well then, its nothing different than nned. I still have to finish up with the Takakura sisters by 2 oclock. And so, can you imagine what it means to change the schedule and location? Kudou-papa smiles at me. The time is moved by one hour, but the location is in a hotel in the city. The reason why Jii-chan changed the meeting ce to a hotel is... Hey now, get yourself together. Youre in the middle ofpeting with that old man, arent you? Am Ipeting with Jii-chan? Werent you twopeting on which one can achieve beyond whats expected? Beyond expected? No, that might be. Im trying to make the Takakura sisters have full control over their Miko power, which goes beyond Jii-chans expectations. Then, before the meeting with Jii-chan. Jii-chan should be expecting the sisters to not get to the point where they awaken their Miko power. Just in two days, Tsukiko and the girls who escaped from the Takakura shrine are now real shrine maidens. Im doing my best at having sex with the sisters. And we have dragged the Takakura sisters to our side. And, the future training might turn them to shrine maidens but, he shouldnt expect that they have attained it on thest minute. Its less than 24 hours since Ive met the Takakura sisters. But, I, Ive pursued the ideal oue. The only way for the Takakura sisters to escape the curse of their blood is to fuse the Tsuki Miko power and Yomi Miko power after all. Hmm?! Wait. If the ideal I pursue is to have the Takakura sisters earn the full Miko power, then, What is the ideal Jii-chan seeking now? Oh, so thats it I see the meaning behind the change of time and location. It means that the big bosses of Yakuza from Kansai hase to Tokyo, am I right? I asked. Satake, the boss of the group who wants to take over the Takakura shrine and Oodori, the head of the group who wants to kill off the blood of Takakura family Correct. Yazawa had a business trip in Kansai, and he was sessful in attacking the headquarters of the two Yakuza groupsst night, both of them surrendered to Kouzuki-jiisan Kudou-papa replied. In short, hes at the hotel in the city and making a deal with the Yakuzas Jii-chans discussing peace talks with both groups of Yakuza. Jii-chans attack made the Yakuza recognize their loss, and so they came to Tokyo. All just to bow their heads to Jii-chan. But. By the rules of the Kansai Yakuza. The Yakuza bosses were to have sex with the shrine maiden of the Takakura shrine to end the conflict using the arbitration ritual. This time, Jii-chans also a part of the conflict, so he also has the right to have sex with the shrine maiden. In short. Hed like us toe to the hotel in the city, because, He wants Tsukiko and Yomiko to be offered as partners for Jii-chan and the Yakuza. Just to tell you beforehand, Kouzuki-jiisans deal with the two Yakuza groups will also have the heavyweights of Tokyo and Kansai Yakuzaing as observers. The Yakuzas who are usually hostile to each other are all gathered at one ce thanks to Kouzuki-jiisans majesty So all the big-shots in Yakuza wille? With this deal, all of the Yakuzas foundations in Kansai would fall into Kouzuki group. Thats the scenario I see. If thats the case. Yeah, I must show results that exceed Jii-chans expectations. If this all goes well, its possible that we can free the Takakura sisters. Got it, Kudou-san. Ill do my best Im burning in fighting spirit. Im going to go all out to the end. Nono, Yo-chan. I think that youre still a bit short in perception Nei?/ You know, isnt there something else you should think about? I believe there is You mean? Dont you think that its a bit fake that Kudou-san came here to give you a hint purposely? Now that you mention it. That might be. Hey now, try not to doubt people so much. Kouzuki-jiisan has some hopes in you. Thats the truth He has some expectations in me. He sent out Kudou-papa on purpose to send me a hint so I could train myself. In short. Jii-chan doesnt think that the Takakura sisters are worth his help. Hes only thinking about the lessons it would give Misuzu, Ruriko, and me. If thats the case. Neis right, I mightve overlooked something. And if I couldnt see through it, it can cast a shadow over the future of the Takakura sisters. I must avoid that at all costs!! Chapter 710 The big bosses from Kansai Yakuza, Oodori, and Satake, wasnt it? These people will being to Tokyo to make a deal Nei said. They should be expecting the arbitration ritual The dispute between the bosses of Yakuza groups by them having sex with the Takakura shrine maiden. Thats the arbitration ritual. During that, the Tsuki Miko power would be able to read the minds of the bosses. But, I dont n on giving the Takakura sisters to the Yakuza Ive already made my resolve. If Tsukiko and the girls demonstrate their Miko power with the Yakuza present... Once they give an order using the Yomi Miko power... For example, telling them to nevere to Takakura shrine again. Then, the shrine and the maidens would be released from the curse of the Yakuzas. But do you think thatll go well? Nei? It will, no matter what methods used Seeing my resolve, Nei; I already get how Yo-chan feels. But thats not what I meant. Im asking you whats themon ground with Kouzuki-ojiichan What does Jii-chan expect? I mean, he sent Kudou-san as a messenger in form but hes actually here to snoop around, right? Nei said. Kudou-papa; Well, thats how it is He smiled wryly and admitted it. So what is it? Do you think that youll be able to manage somehow? Its currently 10:30 ...I I think I can Luna and Yomiko are already amplifying their Miko power. Edie and Michi are supporting them. Ruriko and Misuzu look at things objectively. The problem is... Thest one, Tsukiko. You look like youre not that confident though Kudou-papaughs. Well, Tsukiko-san does feel like shes still hiding something Nei sees through my thoughts and said. Therefore, she asked to be alone with Yo-chan Away from her sisters, without Misuzu or Nei, or everyone else. Well be confronting each other. I dont mind that, but. I cant control Qi. Without Michi and Edie, there are not enough people to support Tsukiko with Qi. That said, I want Luna and Yomiko to continue training until thest minute. Though I cant have them surround Tsukiko. Yeah, I got the gist of it. Ill tell Kouzuki-jiisan about it Kudou-papa seems to have judged the contents of the report from my expression. It cant be helped. I cant make a response yet since I havent ascertained the situation. Well, dont worry about it. The case this time was him making a request on you guys. No matter what happens to Takakura house, it wont influence Kuromori house In short, Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna. Its possible that they cant be free from the Yakuza. No. That would be troubling ...I Those girls already belong to Kuromori house Theyre my women. Ill protect them. No matter what. Tell Jii-chan that Kudou-papa; I see. Got it He looked into my eyes and said. By the way, change of topic Ah. Is it about Kudou Haruka? Does he know that Michis sister is in here now? Earlier Ive been reading a weekly magazine in the bathroom beforeing here Magazine? Did you know? Joe Hanekawa, the AV actor, is retiring AV actor what? When talking about Joe Hanekawa, its that dude from the adult videos. You dont know him? Hes appeared in over 10k videos. Its said that he had sex with at least 8k actresses No, I dont know much about AV though. Oh hey what now? Do young boys not watch adult videos? Are you for real? Hes been fucking an actress on the Reino pool in various position then he suddenly threw her into the pool Reino pool? What pool? The hell? You really dont know? Its the pool on the former house of Ishizaka-san 1 Nope, I dont. Well, scratch that. Lets go to Joe Hanekawas retirement interview on that magazine Kudou-papa continues to talk. Well, in the establishment, Joe Hanekawa is supposed to understand womens psychology well. Hes good at sex but is also caring for his partners. Thats why the AV actresses he had sex with once ask for him to be her partner again. Then, hes been an AV actor for about 30 years, but An AV actor for 30 years, thats impressive. Thats why in the interview, he was asked about his secret on being popr with girls, and this was his answer, I think that a lot of men misunderstands women They think that women have to be like this or like that, but recently, women are different. All the girls around me are quite **** and he continues to talk O-Okay. See? Thats funny, isnt it? Huh? Kudou-papa, what part of that wasedic? Joe Hanekawas got a 30-year career, I get that. Its also true that hes perfectly considerate of the girls at the set. But you see, Kudou-papa grinned Joe Hanekawas partners are also AV actresses. Theyre not ordinary girls. No, currently, were in a world where ordinary college girls or OL appear on AV. But still, most of the girls in the world dont show off their sex videos for money Well, true. Though they say that the young ones are now quite lustful, most of the people arent like that. They have sex with their beloved. Prostitutes and AV actresses arent representative of modern women Kudou-papa said. Yet, Hanekawa talks about the current women based on the AV actresses around him. Isnt that just stupid? AV actresses are special cases, and they cant be representative of modern Japanese women. An ordinary woman wont just ept money and have sex with a man she just met in front of the camera as the office instructs her to do so Furthermore, it would be filmed and sold and watched by unknown people. Ordinary women wont do that. If a woman who can get naked in front of the camera and the staff without problem is the current women then women in the current age are a problem. It made me think that Joe Hanekawa believes that way. He knows the psychology of women appearing in AV, but he seems to think that he understands all the women in the world I see. Well, back when I was in high school, there were guys who were trying to pick up(Nanpa) on girls of the same ss Shipwreck? (Nanpa but in Kanji) A sailor even when just a high school student? Also, they wreck the ships, what? Can they juste back to the port safely? No, back in my age, there were quite a lot of magazines for the young guys featuring tips on how to pick up girls Tips? Really? And then, the magazine says aim for women that shows a chance It means that women with strangely colored clothing, cheap shoes, and have a dull impression have a high chance to fall for guys who call out to them Huh? Really? Can you find women in the sea like that? Then, those pick-up bastards who practiced whats written in the magazine had a reasonable harvest. They say dont give up on calling out on girls just because only one paid attention over a hundred people and so they practiced at a small unpopted front of the station. They call out from little girls to olddies Station? Wait, what about the ship? And you see, after sessfully picking up a girl, he was so proud that he told the other guys in ss. Women are just like- and something like that. Thinking about it, that was so stupid. Women who only gets caught by guys who try to pick them up are just easy women. No, there were also many other pick-up guys who do something else, but in the end, they only y around with the same kind of woman, a woman filled with opportunity. But there are more varieties of women in this world. There is some earnest, others are fashionable. There are also much more vulgar womenpared to those easy to pick-up. If you think you know all about women just because you know one kind, that would be the end of you Kudou-papa said. Heres my advice for you For me? Theres a lot of cute girls around you, but, theyre all a bit unique. Theyre not ordinary women. Therefore, you cant say that you understand women just because you have all these women around you Thats. Yes. Youre right My women arent ordinary. The girls who live together with me arent ordinary. Therefore, Megu, who longs for an ordinary high school life suffers from it. But, thats a standard talk. People try to judge the people in the worlding from the viewpoint of where they live. They think they understand. And since they believe they know, they speak with a condensing attitude. If they see someone having a w, theyll start throwing insults Yeah. Kouzuki-jiisans a diligent man, in a sense. He knows that hes ignorant of the world Jii-chans ignorant of the world? Thats obvious. Hes born as the sessor of a wealthy family, went to a prestigious school, Graduated from a university in Kyoto. And after graduating, he became the head of Kouzuki group. He always is in a higher ce than other people. He cant possibly understand the thoughts and feelings of the masses. Hes never bought a train ticket for himself after all Indeed, I cant imagine Jii-chan going on a ticket vending machine alone. That kind of work is done by her secretary. I mean, he travels in a car with a driver and bodyguard. Thats why he wants stray dogs like me to keep. Someone like me isnt suited to be an employee of Kouzuki SS. Hes got a lot of dogs in chains as his employees. However, his viewpoint doesnt change as he doesnt move anywhere. For apany like Kouzuki SS, especially with their employees, their perspective is simr. Therefore, for someone in the lower ground, opinions of stray dogs like me can be used as a source to make decisions Thats because he knows that he knows nothing Nei said. I know that I dont know is the understanding you must reach. Socrates said that and to wrote it down Who? Once you know that you dont know everything, youd listen to other peoples opinion, and you wont be running wild with your selfish spections An idiot who knows that he is one is much better than a simple idiot I said. Nei smiles. Well, thats how it is. Its okay Yo-chan, you know it well. I mean, Yo-chans most significant advantage is that you know that youre ignorant of the world So Im okay. Well, Im aware that Im an idiot, yes. Well, you cant just somehow understand, and somehow manage to do things. You have to be active, like Kouzuki-jiisan Kudou-papa said. If not, youll make decisions only from your viewpoint, and there wont be recklessness from it, but theres no harm from listening from the opinion of other people and make decisions after. Although, its also possible that everyones just a yes-man and they have simr viewpoints. I see. I have to listen to the opinions of people from different perspectives. Jii-chan not only listen to the opinion of Kouzuki SS employees, Hes also asking for Kudou-papas view as hes outside thepany. One has to understand whos in that position, whats their perspective, and what opinion they have. In short. For the Takakura sisters case. I have to ask not just myself but also Misuzu and the girls. And I should listen from the opinion from other perspectives as well. Indeed, I feel like Im in a situation where Im looking from a fixed perspective. There might be more significant problems hidden from where I cant see. It wont end well if I face Jii-chan and the Kansai Yakuza like this. I have to look at the situation from a different perspective. Thank you. I now know what to do I thanked Kudou-papa What do you mean? I was just talking about an AV actor and pick-up guys Kudou-papas ying dumb., Now then, as for Haruka He suddenly cuts to talk about his eldest daughter. Please let her live at least He speaks to me with a serious look in his face. No, look, shes just fainted, Misuzu and Michi are looking after her I said in a panic. Thats not what I meant, Haruka should know that Kuromori house belongs to the other side, right? Well. When I met her in the theaterst May, I think she knew that Kuromori house was a brothel Thats why Haruka was... She made a fool of the prostitutes, and I had her promise me that when she lost, shell be a prostitute at least once. Then, Michi crushed her, and she went to the hospital. Yeah, Etsuko, youre an idiot, you talk too much Kudou-papa talks bitterly about his divorced ex-wife. The other party is from the underground society side. Even if she didnt know the true identity of the other party, its natural that shell experience some cruelty. But, Haruka knew. She knew and picked a fight. I cant do anything about that now Thats right, Michi was being discrete about her sister because Kuromori is a criminal organization. Since Kudou Haruka made a fool of us, it wont end well for her. I may forgive her, but Minaho-neesan might not. Haruka mocked the prostitutes. Oh, right. So thats why Minaho-neesan epted Harukas visit. Shes let inside the main gate and is lead to watch Michi, and I was having sex. Minaho-neesans revenge has started, I guess. Harukas still young. If she goes through bitter experience, then she might still be able to straighten herself up. Thats why, please, at least spare her life Kudou-papa knows. He knows how scary Kuromori Minaho is. Worry not. I wont be taking her life Minaho-neesans voicees from the speaker. I knew it. Shes listening. I owe you a lot, after all, Kudou-san Sorry about that However, she will receive her retribution. Shes not reflecting at all it seems Her conversation with Michi earlier shows that. Yeah, Im really sorry about that. Also, thank you for your consideration Kudou-papa bows his head. ...I Minaho-nesan, is there still anything I dont know about Takakura house? Minaho-neesan might have information that I dont know yet. Well, currently, you know everything I know. I mean, thanks to you listening to the Takakura sisters, theres more I understood. Besides, youre the one in direct contact with those girls, arent you? I think that youre much more familiar with them than me The voice from the speaker said. Then, our analysis isnt enough Nei said. Though we have information, were only looking at it from one direction, or probably not even looking at it, or maybe, were bent on something Thats hugely possible. We mightve overlooked something. Minaho-neesan, did you notice anything? I asked directly. Minaho-neesans not stepping on the scene this time. Shes been watching our situation from the surveince cameras. And so, Minaho-neesans perspective... She might see something I didnt. Theres one thing Ive been wondering about Minaho-neesan? Really? What is it? Please tell me I asked seeming like Im grabbing thest straw. Could it be that the Tsuki Miko power and Yomi Miko power are opposite in name and use? Huh? Dont you think that reading peoples mind is the appropriate name for Yomi power? Yomi = Read(i). And maybe, Tsuki power is about making people obey as if possessing them Tsuki = possess({) Moon and possession are close in rtionship. In English, they call someone possessed by something as a Lunatic Indeed, it seems strange when you look at their etymology Nei thinks. Though, I thought that Yomi power leads to thend of the dead, but, Tsukuyomi-kami is the God revered by the Takakura shrine, and at the same time, theres a theory that the God of Moon is also the God of the underworld I dont know that though. But shes right, the name and the power feel opposite. Okay. Ill ask Tsukiko about it. Luna or Yomiko probably dont know about it. Reading a persons mind is Tsuki Power. Making people obey is Yomi power. Thats what they believe in. Yes. Try it out. Katsuko and I will be watching your situation as usual Minaho-neesan said. Even when Tsukiko and I are alone, Minaho-neesan will be watching. Thats reassuring. Kudou-san, I will be reporting the progress by afternoon I tell Kudou-papa Jii-chan would like to know how to deal with the Yakuza by looking at our approach Jii-chan also needs time to prepare. IT would be toote if you decide close to 3pm Kudou-papa looked at his watch. Lets see. 1pm would be the deadline 1pm. Okay. Then, at 1 oclock. Well be telling you how we will move by then I said. Chapter 711 Its here. Well then, see youter Yo-chan~ After parting with Kudou-papa, Nei brings me to the room where Tsukiko is. Im going to prepare lunch with everyone else Thanks, Ya-chan Im a bit bummed out with what Kudou-papa said. I feel like Ive made decisions from looking at only one perspective until now. Geez, youre being gloomy. Its okay, Yo-chan. Cheer up Nei hugs me. Look,st Sunday, I had tea with Margo-oneechan on a family restaurant Nei starts to talk. The table next to us had a family having dinner, a 70+-year-old grandfather, a 40-year-old father, and an elementary school girl. There are three generations of parent and child. Maybe they just had a walk in the park nearby. The child is looking at the photos the father took in the park with his smartphone as the Father and Grandfather were talking O-Okay. Then, the Father told the Grandfather. The stic model shop near the station is now out of business. There are not many children using stic models nowadays. You know? That one store you used to take me a long time ago? he said stic model? Its not great seeing stores that have been around the town for a long while close down. Japan might be done for he added, and then Neiughed. The Grandfather said, What are you talking about. That model shop hasnt been there for long Hmm? Hearing him say that, the Father looked a bit displeased and said What are you talking about Father? That stic model shop has been there since I was born. Its been a long-established store in the shopping district Yeah. The Grandfather replied. Oh, right. It opened before you were born. So thats why that store isnt that old So for a 70-year-old Grandfather, the birth of the 40-year-old Father isnt that long ago. To begin with, stic models werent sold in Japan that long ago. When I was a kid, I had to make the model from wood by myself. It was a solid model. We only had a wooden block back then he said A difference in perspective. The difference in perception. Then, the elementary school girl ying with the phone asked the two. Why is it that when you take photos on the phone, it makes a strange noise? They should make it easier to understand and pleasing instead. Make it sound like Pororori~! or something Phones sound. Well, thats because they imitate the sound of the real cameras shutter, the Grandfather replied. But, the girl shows a curious face. A real camera? Shutter? she asked. Wait, you know that, dont you? A real camera makes a kasha sound when you press the button, Thats why Im asking why it makes that sound? Thats because its the sound of a real camera and they keep looping on the same argument. Then, the Fatherughed and said, Gramps, you cant reason her out. Shes only seen digital cameras since her birth. Shes never seen a film camera before The difference in a sense by the time of birth. Humans think that those that have been there since they were has always been there since before. But, thats not how it is Nei said. The Father thinks that both the stic model store in the shopping district has been there for a long time, but for the Grandfathers perspective, its only one of the stores that have increased during the post-war growth period. For the Grandfather, the film-style cameras are real, but for the children in elementary school, theyve only seen digital cameras I see. Okay. I seem not to understand it now, but I was able to make an exchange with Tsukikost night. We were convinced that we understood each other. We thought that we opened up our hearts to each other and that we didnt lie... But, theres still a lot of mysteries about the Takakura shrine maidens. Somehow, I feel uneasy about what we dont know. I thought that Tsukikos hiding something from me but, That would mean that Tsukikost night and this morning was trying to gloss things over. The gap between my senses and the reality feels unpleasant. Even so. Tsukiko, no, it might be that the Takakura sisters perception is off in the first ce All the information about shrine maidens were heard from the sisters. Besides, Michis checking them out using Qi, and they had experienced sex. Thus, we made our hypothesis about the shrine maidens. However, if Tsukiko and the girls knowledge about the shrine maiden was manipted form the first ce, then, No, if I recall, Tsukiko and the girls never met the shrine maiden before their mother, right? Most of the shrine maidens die early. Ive never heard anything about Tsukikos mother or anything about her being in Takakura shrine., Talking to the sisters is... Their mother is always closed up in the main shrine, and they dont watch the sisters practice that much, didnt she? Tsukikos mother also suffered from psychological problems. Therefore, their Aunt taught them a lot instead The sister of the deceased shrine maiden, The Takakura sisters aunt. Her name was Kiyomi if I recall correctly. In criminal investigations, usually, youd doubt the one who made the most profits due to the results of the case Nei said. Kiyomi-san is now at the Takakura shrine. Shes reced thete shrine maiden and priest. Kiyomi-san should also have the same power Kiyomi, Ki+Yomi. Yomi Miko power. I dont know if the misalignment of the names and effect are correct but still. If we were to follow the same rules, then, Kiyomi-san has the same power as Yomiko, that is to make people obey her. Ya-chan, could it be? I ended up with a hypothesis. Kiyomi-san might be the origin of this all One day, suddenly, the new head of a Yakuza group killed the shrine maiden and the priest of the Takakura shrine but not to take over the shrine. The big boss, Satake, didnt force Kiyomi-san to be manager of Takakura shrine, but instead, Kiyomi-san is the mastermind of this all. She used her power on Satake because she wanted to take over the Takakura shrine. Killing Tsukiko and the girls parents, her sister and the husband. Thats likely Nei nods. If that were the case, Yo-chan If Kiyomi-san is the BIG BAD. Then, shell being Jii-chans attack on the Kansai Yakuza was sessful. Shou-neechan took down all those who followed the girls to Tokyo. Chief Yazawas elite team raided the Yakuzas headquarters in Kansai. The two groups raised their white gs on Jii-chan. Then, theyre heading from Kansai to Tokyo. Then, by 3 pm, well be heading at a hotel in the city and meet up with Jii-chan to seal the deal. If Kiyomi-san were to appear there. It wont be just Satake that is under Kiyomi-sans control then, But, Oodori who belongs to the other side as well. The Yakuza bosses will be present at the location where the deal would be made. Then, the head of Kouzuki house, Jii-chan, can also yield to the Yomi Miko power. After all, the Miko power cant be triggered unless one meets up personally. A location where the big bosses make a deal would be a great hunting grounds for Kiyomi-san. No, of course, thats only one hypothesis Nei said. But, you have to assume the worst case scenario all the time. Thats right. Even we, We strengthened and stabilized the Takakura sisters power intending to use it on the Kansai Yakuza. To free Tsukiko and the two from them. If Kiyomi-san is the mastermind for killing the previous shrine maiden then I think that she has made her resolve She killed her sister to obtain the Yakuzas power. She wont go easy on her niece, Tsukiko and the two. We have to think on how to deal with Miko power too I feel my spine shivering. We dont know how much power Kiyomi-san has. If even when the Takakura sisters join together and theyre still no match, then, No, its possible that the sisters are already under Kiyomi-sans power. If Kiyomi-san taught Tsukiko and the two, then she should know how much potential the three have. We dont have to deal with her anyway Nei? You see, Miko power doesnt take effect unless one makes direct contact. Thats true, I think. After all, if you can use your power to the other party through phone or just a video, then Kiyomi-san should already be a ruler I think so too. Just like Edie and Michi, using Qi and Miko power needs close distance. Actually, Qi is used as a fuel to boost Miko power. And you cant transmit Qi through people in the distance using machines. Qi is the life force wave. In the end, you can only transmit it to the surrounding people. Even Michi can only output to people a few meters away. Kouzuki-ojiichan, or maybe Yazawa-san or Shou-oneesan from Kouzuki SS can do it too; they can just set up snipers around the hotel. Perhaps, they could even blow up the entire hotel room Nei utters something ridiculous. But, shes right. Miko power isnt absolute. One can shoot them or even blow them up from a distance. Tsukikos mother was killed that way. But, thats not something were deciding right now I feel. This is just one of the perspectives we have to consider. Its possible that were wrong. Well yeah. You can have your response to Kudou-san by 1 pm as you told him earlier. Kouzuki SS should be able to deal with it in time. Yeah. Thanks, Ya-chan, I managed to sort things out in my head now. I thanked Nei. Yo-chan, if you ever thought that theres somethings strange, then dont leave that alone. You need to find the source of it Youre right But, once you found out the cause of your anxiety, dont just believe that its the only answer. It might be wrong Huh? Things dont happen from just one factor. A phenomenon urs when multiple elements arebined. But, for those who want to fix their worries in an instant then theyll see one of the factors and say Oh, so thats the cause, and convincing themselves that they now understood all of it That does happen. Naturally, when you feel that somethings weird, then you have to be vocal about it on why. If not, you wont even have a clue to understanding. But as soon as you put it into words, there will be some intuition falling out for sure. For example, if you try to call out which part iscking specifically, then you might say that youre feeling hungry. Even though youre lonely. You dont want to admit that youre lonely, so you speak out something else. Yet, once you say that youre hungry, youll go to a shop and eat The words thate out might be misaligned. But, you cant hold it in either. Else, you cant make logical thoughts Yeah. The cause of the sense of difort cant be dealt with unless you exin it urately and logically. But, once you change what you sense to words, then you might overlook some other things. Therefore, one must always be suspicious of their own words. Okay, Yo-chan. Ready to meet Tsukiko-san now? Nei is really my big sister. She worries about me as one. She guides me. Yeah, Im okay now. Nice, good luck. Ill be supporting you always Nei grasps my hand. Yeah, Im going, Onee-chan I tell Nei. Then, I enter the room where Tsukikos waiting for me. Wee,e in Tsukikos waiting for me inside the room. She sits on the floor with her three fingers and head bowing to me. Shes wearing a see-through negligee. Her pink nipples and pale looking genitals can be seen through the fabric. Ive been worried since Kou-samas taking his time toe here Tsukiko said and smiled at me. She shows concern. As expected, she really did open up her heart to me. Uhm, Im nned to be a prostitute, arent I? And so, I thought of bing Kou-samas prostitute when were alone So thats why shes wearing a negligee and bowing with her three fingers on each hand pressed on the floor? Do you not like Tsukiko in this outfit? ...I No, not at all. Youre beautiful You can see the lines of her body when wearing just one thin piece. Tsukikos slender and beautifully proportioned body shows out. Thank you. Uhm What? Please y with me all you want Tsukiko says bashfully. Last night, I received some advice from Katsuko-oneesama. She told me that Ive focused on being the eldest sister too much that Ive lost sight of myself. Therefore, I want to expose myself to Kou-sama in a ce where Yomiko and Luna arent present A ce where Tsukiko doesnt have to support her sisters. Yeah, youre right. Were alone right now, Tsukiko Either way, Minaho-neesan should be watching. Even so. Err, but, Id like to have a bit of talk before we have sex I decided to start a conversation first. Tsukikos reading my mind anyway. I cant hide it, and it would harm her trust in me if I try to gloss it over. Yes, what about it? Tsukiko smiles at me. No, I cant have a conversation if Tsukikos sitting on the floor. Lets go to bed Okay We sit on the bed Yeah, this is somewhat... Err, sorry I pin down Tsukiko. I also lie down together with her. Then, we look at each others face. Yeah, this is better Tsukikos beautiful face is right in front of me. Were at a distance where our noses would rub together. Is this too close? No. I can see Kou-samas beautiful eyes Tsukikoe eyes reflect my face. I dont think that my eyes are beautiful though. Thats not true. Kou-sama looks cool Tsukiko reads my mind again. Do you feel any unease? ...I Yeah. Ive got a lot of things to think about Please wait. If thats the case, then Ill read it directly from Kou-samas mind Tsukiko ces her hand on my cheek. It seems like its easier for her to read my mind if our skins touch. But. Give me a second I stopped Tsukiko. Do you not want me to read your mind? Tsukiko speaks apologetically. No. I dont mind it. Im okay letting Tsukiko see through my heart. I dont hide anything, But ...I I need it for myself. I have to put it into words. I want to exin it to Tsukiko through words so I could sort out the problems once more I cant organize my thoughts if you just read my mind. I want to organize my thoughts and talk about it, or else I might overlook something or make a mistake. Thats why Reading my mind using Miko power is only one-way traffic. Theres nomunication established. Naturally, I think that I might miss out something to say, but Tsukiko can read my mind. I believe that Miko power can understand peoples anxiety and unease. But, I want you to listen to me put into words the concrete details If not, our mutual understanding would be off-point. Tsukiko can understand me on the mind level, but I can only understand her on a conversation level. That off-point will break our trust if left alone. The power to read minds is mighty, but I dont think that its useful formunication If two people can read each others mind then they can establish a connection, but, No, even if you can read the other partys mind, you still need to make an effort to understand other peoples thoughts and intentions. The other party is a person different than oneself, after all. Understood. Kou-sama Tsukiko agrees. Then, Ill start the talk I begin to speak. First, the problem of perspective, as Kudou-papa pointed out. Weve been stuck with our perspective, and we may have overlooked something. Minaho-neesans advice. Tsuki and Yomi Miko power might have their names and use reversed. Then, my conversation with Nei. Our suspicion on Kiyomi-san. Maybe, Kiyomi-san has distorted the information Tsukiko, and the girls know about the Takakura shrine maiden? And so, the names of the two powers were reversed? Names are usually based on the essence of what it is I said. And so, Minaho-neesan thought that reading(Yomu) ones mind has to be called Yomi power, thats what she pointed out It really is. Ive never had doubts about it before Tsukiko replies showing a serious look on her face. Well, thats natural. Youve been taught that the power to make people obey has always been Yomi power Themon sense taught from the start cant be reversed that easily. Thats because one thinks, Thats how it is. Indeed Kiyomi-sama was the one who taught us a lot about our power Tsukiko said. But, if that were true and the names of it were reversed, why would Kiyomi-san want to do that? Thats. I dont know the reason why would she tell us lies I dont know either. But for now, we have to think about dealing with Kiyomi-san. I might be overthinking to say that Kiyomi-san might be the mastermind of all this, but still Youre right. Its also possible that Satake uses Kiyomi-san as a trump card Yeah, during the deal by 3pm. Its possible that Kiyomi-san who has a strong power to make people obey, to show up. Does the Miko power to make people obey work on shrine maidens as well? I asked. I dont know. Its only Yomiko who used the power to make one obey until now among us sisters So the power to make people obey hasnt been tested thoroughly yet. Theres never been attempts among Kiyomi-san or Yomiko Tsukiko replied. Well then, how about two shrine maidens giving each other an order that contradicts? For example, Yomiko saying Sit down and Kiyomi-san orders Stand up. What happens if you make that order? Is it as one expects where the stronger one persists? Or maybe, both repel each other, and the orders are canceled. I dont know either Not knowing is a problem. We might have to confront Kiyomi-san during the deal by 3pm. The scariest part is when a shrine maiden with strong power can make other shrine maidens follow her If thats the case, then the Takakura sisters might be under Kiyomi-sans control. Then we have to awaken Lunas power to make people obey too We need someone other than Yomiko with the power to make one obey to try it out. Oh right, Yomikos able to read my mind a bit too I talk about Yomikos situation. Is that so? Then Tsukiko smiles. I have to do my best too! Chapter 712 Since Yomikos power to read minds suddenly awakened, maybe, thats the real Yomi Miko power? Ivee up with an idea. Maybe, Kiyomi-san deliberately taught you the ipatible power if Yomi Miko power isnt the one you use to make someone obey you Yomiko is the Yomi shrine maiden, thats what the name indicates. If the Yomi Miko power is to read peoples minds, then Yomikos supposed to have betterpatibility with that power. Yet, she was taught that the power to make someone obey is the Yomi power, which is a lie. Thats why Yomikos power to make someone obey is weak. That inference is on hold. It maybe is, it perhaps is not Tsukiko smiles at le. Kou-sama, overthinking mislead you from the truth. Its better to not decide on things we dont know yet Well, thats true, but still. In my memory, Kiyomi-sama isnt someone with a ck heart who would want to harm us Thats. Naturally, theres also the possibility that Satake or someone else is manipting Kiyomi-sama. She might be told to tell lies to us sisters because her familys taken hostage. Or maybe, she was just pretending to be kind to us sisters in the past Tsukiko says. But, we have no way to confirm our Aunts intentions for now Tsukikos eyes stare right into me. But, we dont have time. In a few hours, well be meeting Jii-chan and the big-shots from the Yakuza by 3pm. Its almost 11 now. Well be leaving by 2 pm and head downtown. Before all that, I promised Kudou-papa that Ill give him a status report by 1 pm. Perhaps, Kouzuki SS have solid defense around the hotel where Jii-chan and the Yakuza are about to make a deal, but... Once Kiyomi-san infiltrates the security, then, Once Kiyomi-san uses her power to make Jii-chan obey her, that would be checkmate for us. Kou-sama, please calm down Tsukiko. This is all a problem of the Takakura shrine maiden. Kou-sama, you dont have to bother yourself that much What are you talking about? You already belong to my family, Tsukiko. I cant just leave you alone I have to protect the Takakura sisters. Your sentiments make me d but Tsukiko thinks for a moment. I think that you shouldnt be impatient at times like this I mustnt be impatient. Was I being impatient? Yes, Kou-sama I see. Shes right. There are so many possibilities running in my head that Im failing to understand most things already. I think its a great honor to be in Kou-samas family. But, if our existence were to cause problems to Kuromori family, then we will take our leave Tsukiko said. In case that its beyond help, then Ill go to the hotel alone. Yomiko and Luna might give you a lot of trouble, but please do take care of them H-Hey, wait! Tsukiko?! Im surprised. I cant let Tsukiko head to a dangerous ce alone At least, I want to be with Tsukiko in a ce where the Yakuza makes a deal. But, if anything were to happen because of that... Huh? Kou-sama, youre not allowed to die ...I If Kou-sama dies, what will happen to Agnes-chan? What about Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama? Everyone Thats. Kou-sama, youre the hope for everyone in this mansion. I know it Tsukikos peeked into our hearts duringst nights fusion. I will warn Kouzuki-sama to not be present at the hotel. Then, I will be his proxy in the hotel. If thats the case, if Kiyomi-sama were to use her power, we can end it with just minimal damage Miko power doesnt have an effect unless one meets directly. If Jii-chan doesnt show up in the deal, then Kiyomi-san wont be able to control him. Those who are attending as Jii-chans proxy would be detained and checked for any abnormalities. But, Tsukiko wont be able toe back if that happens The enemy would take Tsukiko as a hostage. But, Yomiko and Luna are safe Tsukiko replies. I think that its much better than having the three of us go to a dangerous ce. And much better than having Kou-sama apany us But, I dont want that Tsukiko cante back Kou-sama I dont want it. I treasure you Tsukiko. I cant let you go alone ...I Lets stop thinking for now Tsukiko said. At this rate, well be stuck in a dead end Shes right. Kou-sama, please give Tsukiko one hour, no just thirty minutes will do Sure, what about it? Whats up? Lets clear up your thoughts first Tsukiko smiles at me. Kou-sama, what do you want to do with Tsukiko? Thats... Its okay. If Kou-sama wants to do something, then please tell Tsukiko about it, no, do teach Tsukiko Teach? Yes. Kou-sama, please teach me what kind of sex do you prefer Tsukiko hugs me. She wraps my cheeks in her soft breasts hidden under the thin negligee. Oh, I can see it. I can feel it. Kou-sama, your feelings for various people are intricately intertwined I feel Tsukikos temperature. Tsukiko can also feel mine. Our skins touch, and so she reads my mind. Kou-sama, youre very kind to us yet youre angry from the bottom of your heart Angry? Yes, youre angry at your fate, and to those who werent kind to you. The mes of anger are burning so strong that you would never want to abandon us Yeah, in the end, Im just being selfish My selfish thoughts want to save everyone. Isnt that why youre always holding back? Me? Holding back? You mustnt hold it back all the time. You must free your heart too Tsukikos eyes capture my mind. I hear the sound of the wind. This feeling. Oh right, earlier, Yomiko used her power on Kudou Haruka. Its the shrine maidens power to make someone obey. Let it out, Kou-sama But. I-I cant Why? Thats. If I were to let my mind free, Tsukiko will surely hate me There are so much ugly desires inside of me. Ive been desperately hiding them all this time. I wont hate you Tsukiko smiles. So, please let Tsukiko see into Kou-samas heart. Theres only the two of us here, Kou-sama Thats. Kou-sama, you can let everything out to me. Thats why I had the two of us alone in this room She didnt ask for support from other women. She chose to be alone with me in this room. This is a special room, Nei brought us here purposely. Naturally, theres also a surveince system in this room, but, Perhaps, Minaho-neesnas the only one who can see the state in this room. Ive heard from Minaho-neesan that there are several rooms in the mansion for special customers like Jii-chan. A special room designed where the conversation with prostitutes and the contents of sex are prevented from leaking outside. This is one of those rooms. In short, no matter what I confess here, only Minaho-neesan and Tsukiko will know. Kou-sama, you need the opportunity to let it out All the ck emotions inside of me. That creates the me of anger in Kou-samas heart Oh, I see. Its my parents who abandoned me, theyre the source of this anger. Therefore, Im afraid of another abandonment. That this current life with my family is all a dream. That Im still alone. Thats why I... Its okay, you can let it out now Tsukikos power controls me. That power seeks inside my heart and memories. The other side is forcing me to open my heart. Tsuki and Miko power. Theyre both invoked. Kou-sama, look at Tsukiko Ah, I. Tsukiko, I, Im done for, Im just a pervert, Im a good-for-nothing Wordse out from my mouth. Please continue, Ill listen Tsukiko gently smiles. I love rape. My impulse in rape is quite strong rape? Tsukiko senses my emotions, along with my words. I ignore the girls intention and have sex with them violently Ive been trying to hide it so far, but, I tell Tsukiko about my rape crime. My first time in sex was rape My first experience. I had sex with a woman tied up, unable to move, with all my strength Yukino. Shirasaka Yukijno. It felt amazing. It was thrilling. Im just an irredeemable pervert Ill never forget about that sex. Yukino cant oppose, and I took away her purity. It was thrilling. I love having that kind of sex. An unfair, dirty, and perverted sort of sex Thats my true nature. Im just an asshole. Usually, I hide it off but, Actually, I also want to ravish the women I love. I look at them with lustful intent. I hold lust for rape on these girls who trust me. Im just a perverted asshole Tsukiko stares into my eyes, Dont everyone know that already? Huh? After all, Nei-oneesama, Misuzu-sama, and most of them know about Kou-samas violent sex before Tsukiko reads through my memory? I see everyone watching Kou-sama as you do it Err. Nei was watching the footage from another room in the mansion when I first raped Yukino. Misuzu, she wasnt there, but she watched the recording of how I did it. Megu did watch it as well. They also watched me rape Mana. See? They all understand Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee were also there when I first raped Yukino. They always apany me even after that whenever I rape Yukino. As for Mana, I did rape her so she knows about my fetish. Megu, she knew that I raped Yukino a lot. Those who dont know my true nature are Michi, Edie, Agnes, Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, and then, err. Yes. They mostly understand that Kou-sama has a destructive impulse Tsukiko says. Therefore, they all rmend it to Kou-sama, Saying that you must let loose your impulse by all means Wait, theyre doing what? Ah. Suddenly, I noticed it. In fact, their tone was neither a joke or a serious one. Misuzu and Ruriko always talk about bringing me girls I can rape. Nei even brought Kana-senpai to the bed. Right. Nei let me have sex with Kana-senpai in a rape state, No, even before that, Minaho-neesan also had me rape Anyas virginity in Los Angeles. Were these all to release the violent sexual impulse swirling in me? Everyone knows. They understand. Therefore, they wont hate Kou-sama from that I see. They always tell me to ravish them. Thats not because Misuzu or the girls have the desire for rape, Its because they were trying to match my desires. Im attracted to rape-like sex after all. Therefore, the girls also try to match with me. Its okay, they all love Kou-sama But, I. I hate myself I dont like myself. I dont think that girls would love this useless me. Thats why I resort to rape. I thought that I can have the girl I cant obtain if I rape her. Then, the women I rape wishes to be a sex ve. They are afraid to escape from me. I want to tie them in a cor and chains. Thats another one of my distorted desires. I dont mind. Should I put on a cor too? Tsukiko read my mind and said. I see. Misuzus M-girls club. Mana and Ruriko telling me that theyre my sex ve whenever we have sex, They all were trying to match me. To this disgraceful desire of mine. Theyre all kind girls. Youre overthinking it. Theyre just having fun when having sex with Kou-sama. Theyre able to expose their desires to Kou-sama as well Is that so? Thats so. They all love rape-y Tsukiko said. But Im so miserable. Look at me I try to be kind to my women and yet, Deep inside, I always want to rape them. I look at them with such evil intent. Thats just... I understand. Kou-sama, I think you need to have sex with Yukino-san once more. With Yukino? What do you mean, Tsukiko? I see that Kou-samas insecurity originates from Yukino-san Tsukiko sees through everything in my heart. Therefore, I think that only Yukino-san can fix Kou-samas distortions You mean, Im going to rape Yukino again? No, not raping Yukino-san but instead, having warm and emotional sex with her Yukino? Love-Filled sex? Thats impossible. Shes the one who hates me the most in this world. I wonder? Yukino hasnt had sex for a long time already. Yukino and I only have rape as our rtionship. Its impossible. I dont think that theres anything other than rape for Yukino. Besides. But, Kou-sama, you dont think that having sex with Yukino-san is undesirable Megu wouldnt want me to have sex with Yukino again. Perhaps, Mana as well. I see. Theyd rather have rape-y with you than to allow you have sex with Yukino-san, or maybe, they are prepared to bring Kou-sama rape partners Megus like that. But, I think that it depends on Kou-sama Tsukiko smiles. Now then, shall we begin? Tsukiko? In my case, I dont mind if its not just pretend but a real one You mean? Tsukiko will do anything to moisten Kou-samas dry heart Tsukiko gets up the bed. Okay then, Tsukiko will run away. Kou-sama, please chase after me! Tsukiko starts running as sheughs. Hey, Tsukiko?! I get out of the bed. Tsukiko is Kou-samas prey! Now, time to catch Tsukiko! Tsukikos wearing nothing but a thin negligee. Such beautiful proportions for a girl a year older than me. She runs around the room barefoot. If you dont chase after me then Ill run away Tsukikoughs. Would you like to see Tsukiko run away? I dont want that. Tsukiko is going out of my reach. Tsukikos power acts on my heart. ...I Tsukiko!!! Seeing her flip the hem of negligee, I chase after Tsukiko as she runs around the room. Tsukikos body. Then hurry up and catch me! ...I ...I ...I I grab Tsukikos arm. Kyaa!! Tsukikos scream aroused me. I grab the chest part of Tsukikos negligee. Then I tore it off with all my strength!!! Biriririririri!!! Tsukikos breasts bounced in front of me. Aaaah! I then pushed Tsukiko down the floor. Chapter 713 Chapter 713. Tsukikos counseling sex (Part 1) Ufufu. I got caught I pushed Tsukiko down the floor. Her bare breasts rise and fall for each breath she takes. Then, feel free. Please rape Tsukiko to your hearts content She smiles at me. No, look Kou-sama? How should I say it? That doesnt sound like rape at all If you say feel free. yeah. Oh. Im sorry. I still dont know how to do it Tsukiko stretches out her hand and reaches for my cheeks. Shes reading my mind. I see. Kou-sama, you dont feel any charm from me that youd want to rape me No, thats not it Tsukikos also an extraordinary beauty. This 17-year-old girl has that pure image of a shrine maiden. Her gentle glow is like the light of the moon. But you know, I want to protect Tsukiko and everyone right now From the Kansai Yakuza who has an eye on them, It feels wrong to rape the girls I want to protect. Youre cing another brake in your heart again Tsukiko said. Earlier, as Kou-sama said, you have a strong impulse inside yourself A sexual impulse on wanting to obtain women through rape. An assumption that a rtionship cant be bound unless its rape. Then, the obsession that I must make the woman my sex ve to continue our rtionship. Anyway, Im just a pervert. A pervert beyond saving. An irredeemable human. Is that really the case? Tsukiko said. Thats right. Im broken Im aware of it. Im a beyond saving useless human. Whats beyond saving? Whats useless? Huh? Kou-sama, are you okay with that? No, obviously not. If I stay useless, then Ill just trouble everyone I must protect my family. Im the only man in the Kuromori family. Everyone? Who specifically is everyone? Tsukiko asks me while touching my cheek. I dont think that theres anyone dissatisfied with the current Kou-sama Thats. Thats because theyre going along with rape y just to ease up my impulse. Misuzu and Ruriko encourage me to make a move on other girls, they even pick candidates. Nei, Michi, and Edie all ept me having sex with other girls. Agnes too. But. Megu doesnt want it Megu hates me cheating on her. She doesnt want my women to increase more than this. Indeed. Megumi-san feels pain in Kou-samas current situation Megu, really? Yeah, I think so too. I think that this cant go on. So what do you think the problem is? Thats. That if my impulse doesnt go away then the number of my women would just keep on increasing Thats what Im scared of Even for the three of you, I shouldve been just checking out your aptitude as a prostitute but seeing such cute girls right before me and telling me to rape them, then hearing out your history, it made me want to help you out. Even so, Tsukiko, you and your sisters are charming that I raped the three of you Thats wrong. Yomiko, Luna, and I allowed Kou-sama to have sex with us Tsukiko said. Actually, you had so many opportunities to rape us already. And yet, you waited for us to be ready for it Well yes, but actually, no I know. Even if they showed consent, that was still rape. I raped these beautiful sisters. Is that how you feel? ...I I shouldve been determined to protect you three and shouldve picked the option where I wouldnt have sex with you three I truly feel pity in their situation. And if I were a good person, then, I wouldnt take away their virginity. Its purpose is to awaken our Miko powers I ger that. But still, I get it. My thoughts were raping you first, I didnt care about the Miko power. I wanted to rape the three cute sisters that appeared before me. I had the urge I confess. I had the urge to rape the Takakura sisters since I first met them. After all, I told Jii-chan Lunas too young to be a prostitute Then, if I were someone decent then I shouldve said Lunas too young, and so I want to help her without having sex with her But, I wanted to have my way with Luna no matter what Thats right, at that time, The girl right in front of me was just 12, and yet, Yet, I made Luna my sex ve right from the start Im a pervert beyond saving. No matter what? Yeah, there was an irresistible urge inside of me Im alone with Tsukiko in the room. Her warm hands touch my cheeks. Her Tsuki and Yomi powers are acting on me. Shes forcing me to open up my heart. Therefore, I confess my sins. I tell her that Im just a pervert. What about me? Tsukikos eyes look at me. What did you think about me? Did you also believe that you want to rape me for the first time you saw me? ...I I did. Tsukikos beautiful after al I replied, honestly. I wanted the three of you to be in line and rape you together Tsukiko smiles. Yes. If you ask for it, then well do it anytime No. Why is it that my women are all... Why are they all so tolerant of my impulses. Its because youre an honest person, Kou-sama Tsukiko replied. Women feel happy when theyre wanted. They want to be needed But, my sex, no, my libido is a rape impulse Women cant be happy being turned to a sex outlet. Thats wrong. Kou-sama, you chose us and want us Tsukiko? Kou-sama, youre not someone who feels sexual impulse on any woman Aaah, I feel some electric shock in my head. Is she reading my memories? In Kou-samas school, you have a lot of female ssmates. But, Kou-sama, you dont feel any sexual urge from them Well. Well, those girls are my ssmates But Yukino-san and Megumi-san were also ssmates Shes right. I have a unique rtionship with the two of them but, A few months ago, in the entrance ceremony, there was just far existence I couldnt even talk to. Kou-sama, when you see a girl who looks anxious,cking something, or feeling at a loss, you tend to be inclined to that woman Tsukiko analyzes from my memories. Then, you feel a strong urge to rape them while also wanting to protect them Thats. Thats not rape impulse. Kou-sama, youre driven by the urge to protect Urge to protect. Your first meeting with Misuzu-sama is the remarkable example. You thought that you want to protect Misuzu-sama while raping her Misuzus first experience. Right, Nagisa told me to have sex with the virgin Misuzu. Confused, I had sex with Misuzu, and while at it, I feel like I want to protect her. Kou-samas rape impulse seems to be showing out at the same time you show your love to the other party Thats contradictory. Protecting someone while raping them But, that mess of logical contradiction is what creates a rtionship for Kou-sama Shes right. It was the same with Mana. I had great joy as I ravish Mana in the courtyard as it rains. And yet, I feel very in love with Mana as I rape her. I thought that I must protect her. I really am just a perverted asshole beyond help Im disgusted at myself. I see, my impulse is the desire to protect. Thats why I make all the women I have sex with my family. Even so, I try to make them my sex ves Theres not a single sense of justice or ethics in there. I live from my sexual urges. Im just trash. However, Kou-sama, you dont intend on abandoning us now, do you? Tsukiko. Yomiko, Luna, and I can no longer live without Kou-sama Im responsible for making the Takakura sisters my women. No, that includes Misuzu and the girls, Agnes, and Mana, You can have them in the family because theyre your women. If Kou-sama were to abandon us sisters, then What would Minaho-neesan do to the Takakura sisters? Will she turn them to prostitutes as nned beforehand? No, I dont know. I dont know. I dont n on giving up on Tsukiko. Ill protect you. You sisters, and all my other women But, thats not out of my righteousness. Its just my sexual urge. Im just a brute. Thats okay Tsukiko said. Were just women who indulge ourselves with Kou-samas body What are you talking about? Theres no woman with an ordinary sense among Kou-samas family. We all understand Kou-sama is like that and we yearn for you You mean? Ah, uhm, Megumi-san is the only one a bit different Tsukiko appends. But, we all want to live together with Kou-sama because youre like that. For ordinary women, we may be abnormal but, our only way is with Kou-sama But, Im a pervert Yes. We are also quite a pervert from the eyes of other people Tsukiko smiles. Therefore, for now, please stop feigning innocence with us But. Yes. That would perhaps result with Kou-sama encountering a woman with a problem in her heart in the future, and youd feel both the desire to protect and to rape her But, if I act on that impulse, my family would keep on increasing. If that happens, Kou-samas mind and body would reach its limit Even now, having a schedule to satisfy all my women sexually is tight. Yet, the Takakura sisters, Kana-senpai, and Anya would join in. Not just in sex, Mana and Agnes school too. Katsuko-nees bakery. Megu and Yukino, Of course, the Takakura sisters as well, Anyway, Ive got a mountain of things to think about. Im dealing with them somehow for now, but, If I continue to increase my women out of self-indulgence, then someday, I would just burst out. To tell the truth,st night and this morning, I was talking to Kuromori Minaho-sama, Katsuko-oneesama, Nagisa-oneesama, Margo-oneesama, and Nei-oneesama about Kou-sama Tsukiko and everyone in the senior group? They were all worried about Kou-sama About me. I see. So thats why, Tsukiko doesnt understand the situation from just reading my mind, Shes received a lecture from Minaho-neesan and everyone beforehand. And so, after the fusionst night, she knows me better. They were assuming that Kou-sama would add us sisters as your women in advance but even so, they were shocked The senior group was shocked? Luna and Yomiko are likely to be added to the family, but, Im the only one thought to be a prostitute. Oh. I thought that I couldnt just say that I dont want the three of you to be prostitutes Kuromori needs a new prostitute. Thats why Jii-chan brought the Takakura sisters to us, But, it cant be helped, I also wanted to help Tsukiko Thank you Tsukiko blushed bashfully. Nevertheless, Kuromori Minaho-sama is troubled. We have our problems regarding the Takakura shrine maiden, so she wasnt hoping for us to be a prostitute in the first ce Dealing with the Miko power still has to be discussed with Jii-chan. The Takakura sisters couldnt be prostitutes that Minaho-neesan could control from the start. If they were to use Tsuki or Yomi power when dealing with a customer, that would be a big deal. Oh, I see. Thats why Minaho-neesan I realized. Tsukiko and the two were just a test for me As the man of the brothel, She was trying out if I can teach the girls wholl be prostitutes the right way. And, I failed All the three sisters didnt be a prostitute but became my woman instead. Im no-good as the man of the brothel. Its out of the question. The real prostitute candidates areing by next week Tsukiko heard it from Minaho-neesan it seems. I see. The reopening of the brothel is going well Someone else will have to guide the candidatesing next week. If I make contact with those girls, Id act on my impulse again and make them my woman. The brothel will never open up if that happens. Yes, and so thats why everyone told me to take care of you so you could change Me? Change? Yes, to not have Kou-sama think of protecting all the girls you have sex with Is that even possible? I mean. Even so, Minaho-neesan ns on letting me teach the new prostitutes? If Kou-samas the only man in Kuromori family then its a duty you must fulfill Kuromoris a brothel, an illegal prostitution organization. Im already registered as a family member. Then, I have to assist Minaho-neesan. And, my job is also to appease Kou-samas rape impulse Oh, for the candidatesing next week. Im sure that they would bedies from a fallen noble family, they would be virgins. I would take away their virginity. But, if my desire to protect shows up along with my urge to rape, then, Id listen to the girls wholle next week, turn them to my woman, and the family would increase once again. Thats why Im here Tsukiko? I will use my power to weaken Kou-samas urges. Or at least the urge to protect Nono, if you do that, Id be a man with only rape impulse. Theres no problem. Everyones ready to take care of that. If Kou-sama wants to rape, you can do it with anyone Y-You mean? That cant be good! But, Kou-samas heart is shaking right now Tsukikos reading my mind You want to do it, dont you? Having sex with anyone, you find sexually attractive Thats. Allow your desires to take over and indulge yourself in all the women in this world. You dont have to worry about the consequences. You dont have to think about protecting them. Just rape them That cant be allowed. But, you want to, dont you? Thats. Now, open up your heart, show me all the sexual desires hidden deep inside your heart, Kou-sama Tsukiko reaches for my crotch. My penis is already erect. I will be the ancient wandering shrine maiden for now Wandering shrine maiden. They grant blessings to people through sex. I will be sorting out Kou-samas heart as a wandering shrine maiden ...I My heart. Sorting out? Ooh, its seeping out. Tsukikos power is prating me. If not, Kou-samas spirit would break Oh, I see it now. I had sex with the Takakur sisters in turn to stabilize their power. Once I deal with this, I thought that the sisters could deal with the big bosses from Yakuza and Kiyomi-san, a shrine maiden with the same power as theirs. But, Right now, Im useless, Therefore, Minaho-neesan asked Tsukiko to sort out my heart. While at it, it bes an exercise that will allow Tsukiko to master her Miko power in practice. Then please indulge yourself to your impulse, to your desire, to me Tsukiko hugs me. You can vite me and not think about anything else. Just concentrate on having sex and devouring my body sexually The shrine maidens words arouse me. Now, lets melt together. My dear Kou-sama!!! Chapter 714 Chapter 714. Tsukikos counseling sex (Part 2) Now, Kou-sama. Please get naked Tsukiko tells me to take off my clothes. ...I My sexual desire is burning up. I started stripping. I threw off my shorts and shorts, then my briefs. My erect penis jumps out. I see that its gotten hard Tsukiko gulps. She kneels before me and faces my erect penis. Last night, I wasnt able to see it because Im a bit nervous But youre okay with it now? I asked. I dont think I am, but I will be serving this for the rest of my life She holds it with her trembling hands reverently. If I recall, its something like this The cherry-blossom colored tongue of a beautiful 17-year-old girl touches my ns. Pecho. Pecho. Her salivas mixing with my rod. T-That feels good, Tsukiko Yes. Kou-samas feelings are going through. Next would be this, am I correct? Tsukiko reads my mind and stuffs my ns in her mouth. She wraps me up in her soft lips. Ooh, I feel the pleasure flowing in my body. T-Tsukiko!! I unconsciously grabbed Tsukikos head. Her hair feels soft and smooth. Its okay. Please do what you like. I can see through Kou-samas heart, Ill ept whatever you do She smiles gently. And so I... Irrumatio. Fetio where the woman doesnt serve the male genitalia with her mouth but instead, Its the male ravishing the mouth of the woman. Juppu, juppu, juppu! I hold Tsukikos hand and squeeze in my erect penis in her mouth. I thrust my hips violently. Im viting her. Im ravishing Tsukikos beautiful face with my penis. Juppu, juppu, juppu! I cant do this with Misuzu and everyone else. They all are happy serving me with fetio, but, I could never ask my women to do something this violent. It feels good, yes, it feels good, Tsukiko Ooh, Im getting used to this feeling of dominating a woman. I feel way more pleasure when viting the girl than having her serve me. Im getting addicted to irrumatio. Aaaah, aaaah, Tsukiko!! I swing my hips. Nguu~ Huh? Seems like I pushed too hard. My ns is poking at Tsukikos throat, shes making a pained face. Ah, sorry!! I pull out my penis in a panic. Keho keho, kehokeho Tsukikos coughing violently. A-Are you okay, Tsukiko?! I squat before Tsukiko and pat her back. Keho, I-Im okay Tsukiko replied with a hoarse voice and smiled after coughing. S-Sorry, I Ive gotten caught up in the moment. I didnt check on Tsukikos state enough. Thats not true Tsukiko looks up at me. I see. So thats how it is She said as if noticing something. I understand Kou-sama little by little now I hear buzzing in my ears again. Tsukiko holds me with her power to read my mind and her power to make me obey. Lets change the route Tsukiko? Seems like my perception and approach to Kou-sama was wrong No, even if you tell me that, Lets head to the bed for now! Tsukiko stands up elegantly. She takes off the negligee I tore and got naked. Im sorry, Im not used on getting naked in front of Kou-sama, so it feels embarrassing Tsukiko blushes. But, she doesnt hide her naked body. Her bodys slender, but shes growing where youd expect growth. Shes not a mour girl, but her body has a beautiful proportion. Tsukiko has that sex appeal of a shrine maiden. Furthermore, she shines like the Goddess of the night. T-Thank you Tsukiko? Uhm, if you praise me that much, Id feel embarrassed Ah. Shes reading my mind, right. Now, lets go, Kou-sama She reaches out for my hand. O-Okay I stand up and grab Tsukikos hand. We head to the bed. My, does it not hurt swinging around like that? As we hold hands and walk side-by-side, my erect penis keeps on shaking in every step. Tsukiko seems to find it interesting. No, this is how it is Thats all I can say. Please dont be embarrassed. I want to know more about Kou-sama. Tsukiko said. Shes not interested in the mens physiology but only to me. Thats natural. Kou-sama will be the only man in my life! O-Okay. Ah, Im sorry. Kou-sama suffers when we say that Me? Suffer? Tsukiko sits down on the bed. I sit next to her. Were still holding hands. A heart-to-heart connection needs to keep close contact. Unlike Tsukiko, I cant read her mind, so I can only imagine, even so, First, what I would like to talk about is; Kou-sama, youre misunderstanding yourself Tsukiko said. Kou-sama, your desire to oppress women isnt a rape impulse Huh? No, you just dont know Im a rapist. I raped Yukino. I did it all just to satisfy my lust. Ive been raping girls whenever I have the opportunity as well. I mean, thats the wrong part. No, that cant be. If thats the case, why did you stop earlier? You mean? Why did I stop irrumatio? No, thats because Tsukikos in pain Yes. I felt pain in my throat Thats why I replied. Yes. Thats why Huh? Tsukiko, why repeat what I said? What I mean is that if Kou-sama were really a sadist towards women, then you wouldnt stop when you saw me suffer, instead, youll be unable to stop Huh? Also, Kou-sama, youve been holding your libido ever since you entered this room. Even now you do Tsukiko uses her free hand to touch my penis. To think that its this hard and yet you still listen to my story calmly No, thats wrong. Im just holding it to try and look cool for Tsukiko. In reality, Im just a wild beast whose sexual desire cant be suppressed. Im just a sexual offender. Thats just the impression you have on yourself Tsukiko strokes my rod. Uugh. Pleasure gushes out from my penis. I want to have sex right now. But youre not even trying to attack me! Well, thats because. I dont want Tsukiko to hate me Its not just Tsukiko. I dont want my women to hate me. Thats why. Then, if its someone youre okay hating you then you dont mind going forcefully? Yeah. I think so. After all, I did rape Yukino. Yukino didnt have feelings for me, no, I knew that she hated me from the start. Whatever I do, Yukino will never like me. I have aplete understanding that it is impossible. Therefore, I rape Yukino without hesitation. I really am the worst I lose to my libido. And, thats the impression youre under Tsukiko? Earlier, I received a lecture from Margo-oneesama Lecture? Margo-san? She seems to be taking lessons in psychology Yeah, Margo-sans enrolled in the universitys psychology department. Shes enrolled, but I think shes not attending sses at all. Margo-san came to Japan as a foreign student. Then this spring, after graduating from our high school, she needed a track record of advancing to a Japanese university. But, now that shes adopted to Kuromori family officially, she now has Japanese nationality. She can live in Japan even if shes not an international student. Margo-oneesamas studying about criminal psychology, especially about sex crimes Margo-sans born as an American-Indian, yet shes got blue eyes and blonde hair. Inside that settlement, she was looked down on andter, gangbanged. Margos father was among the perpetrators. Her father didnt want to ept Margo-san as his child because she had blonde hair and blue eyes. And so, he raped Margo-san together with his friends. Then, Margo-san, I see Ah, shit. Im leaking out Margo-sans privacy. I wont tell anyone. I will apologize to Margo-oneesamater Tsukiko said. Then, Margo-oneesama taught me that most of the sex-rted crimes in the world arent caused by a pent-up sexual desire Sex-crimes arent caused by sexual desire, what? Yes. For instance, it seems that the cause is more about the urge to attack someone. Having an urge saying, I want to beat up someone, doesnt include sexual desire in it. I want to hurt someone, but an adult male wont do. I might lose in a fight. They might turn tables on me. Then, what now? Oh right! Ill pick someone weaker than me, lets attack a woman, and thats how they end up with their thoughts. Theres still no sexual desire in there O-Okay. However, they wont ept the idea that theyll lose to an adult man so theyll attack a woman instead That would mean that theyre admitting that theyre weak. Therefore, to protect their pride, their head changes the meaning and intent. That means that their impulse to attack someone wont be the origin of it all but instead, they just wanted to rape a woman from the start. Just wanted to have sex. That will be their thoughts. Unable to admit that theyre weak, they change their intent to rape inside their head. No, but, wont that make them still weak as a man if they want to rape a woman? I think. Thats just objective thinking. For people who had a strong urge to beat up someone then they wont be able to ept that they are weak They wont agree with the thought of Im attacking a woman because Im weak, so they switch their thoughts to I just wanted to rape a woman from the start. Therefore, in case a personmits a crime, then they mostly cause injuries to the woman that in most cases, they couldnt have sex anymore A rapist that cant have sex, what? Uhm, that means their penis cant be like this Tsukiko pats my erect penis. In short, their impulse to inflict injury on a woman doesnt lead them to have sexual urges I see it now. Thats why theyre not getting an erection. Even if they performed the sexual act, in the end, they were just attacking a female body, and its often seen that their purpose isnt to satisfy their sexual desire Tsukiko said. ording to Margo-oneesama, humans can switch their urges, or desires, into another Switching desires. For example, if a persons dissatisfied with not being recognized socially, then they have the urge to gain honor. However, they stress-eat, that means that their heart satisfies their appetite. In case they cant find the original urge, then even if that desire for honor increases, they cant improve their own status, and so, they rece that impulse with appetite, which they can control by themselves, and they try to take that craving away from their mind. Oh, I see now. Putting the example from earlier, if someone has an urge to hurt others, but they arent confident, so they wont attack adult males. Therefore, they change their urge to hurt to a sexual urge. Theres a few who end up with rape cases but if when a man feels Im feeling horny, I want to fuck someone, they then hire a prostitute to have sex with them. In short, desires, and impulse is switched to another. That is also Kou-samas case Tsukiko looks at me. I see that Kou-sama has a very strong urge when ites to sex, but you dont look like someone who cant be at ease unless you rape a woman But. Kou-samas heart has a distortion indeed. I can feel it. But that distortion isnt what Kou-samas thinking My distortion. Kou-sama, you treasure your family. You cherish them too much that it crushes your heart ...I Youre too considerate of everyone, and Kou-sama, you suppress your desires too much. Thats what causes the distortion. Tsukikos eyes look into my heart. Ill ask honestly. Kou-sama, is it fun to have sex with everyone? Thats. Margo-oneesamas worried about that the most Margo-san? Kou-sama, youre bing more and more desperate that it seemed that you forget to enjoy yourself because you always think of everyone Fun. I. Misuzu-sama and everyone else has fun when having sex with Kou-sama. They can show their everything to Kou-sama, and they believe that you can fulfill their desires Thats right. Misuzu, Ruriko, and everyone believe in me. Kou-sama wants to answer everyones thoughts, and you are desperate in doing your best Oh, I. I cant betray them no matter what. I must meet their expectations. Kou-samas already lost the feeling of having fun Thats. Its the same even when making bread Huh, Tsukiko? Last night, and this morning, I helped everyone bake some bread Yeah, Ite a lot of bread everyone made for me this breakfast. It was my first time to make bread from the dough. But, it was interesting a fun experience Making bread. Fun. Do you feel that way, Kou-sama? To me, making bread is... Its a way of living in the future. Im learning skills to live in the industry. After all, I... I have to feed all of my girls. With this arms of mine. I have to make them happy. Theres no time to feel fun at all I replied. Im in desperate times right now Just like as Minaho-neesan told Megu. Im also... Im also desperate about the future. Im biting through this hardships. That is Kou-samas distortion Tsukiko said. Its not wrong to be hardworking and be earnest, but Kou-sama would break down if this continues I wont. I cant. Im not allowed to If I break down, then Ill trouble everyone. I cant allow myself to be an inconvenience. After all, I... I understand everyone somehow. Kou-sama, you continue to force yourself. Youre over-strained now ...I And that distortion from Kou-samas strain ising out in the wrong direction Tsukikos eyes look to every corner of my heart. She looks for the source of the distortion. Its the same in bread making and in sex. Kou-sama, youre always concerned about Misuzu-sama and everyone when having sex that your sexual desire isnt eased up. Your dissatisfaction and anxiety, and your sexual desire turns to a strong desire to rape Thats wrong. But, I still raped Yukino. I followed my sexual desire and raped Yukino That night before Golden Week,. As soon as I raped Yukino, I was unable to stop. Ive kept on raping Yukino until morning. Kou-samas environment back then and now are different! Tsukiko. Kou-sama, you keep on fussing about Yukino-san Thats obvious, I raped Yukino forcefully Wrong. Kou-sama, you wanted to make a way to contact Yukino-san Thats. Thats why you dont need to be considerate of herpared to everyone else If I recall, I... I find it easy to talk to Yukino. I dont hold back when talking to her. Youre making a proxy inside your head, Kou-sama Hearing that from Tsukiko who can read through my heart, I feel like I cant excuse myself from it. Kou-sama, you like Yukino-san. You feel a familiarity with her. But, you feel massive guilt towards her Im always preupied with the sins I did on Yukino. Oh, I see I want to get along with Yukino. Even more than before. But But, most of my women dont like me getting along with Yukino. Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee still fill hate on Yukino. Mana. Her distance with her has shortened, but still... Megu, shes on all-out when antagonizing Yukino. Its not allowed You treasure everyone else more than your own heart But I cant do anything about it Thats one of the distortions Ah. Kou-sama, if you continue to hold back, then nothing will continue. If you let this distortion grow, then youll break down Breakdown. And as for the other problem, Misuzu-sama and everyone cant help but feel fun when living with Kou-sama. Therefore, they want you to enjoy yourself too Yeah. They all are considerate of me. Thats another one of Kou-samas burdens What do you mean? Misuzu-sama and everyone likes Kou-sama to let loose. And, Misuzu-sama and everyone believes in Kou-sama having a very strong urge to rape Therefore, they offer someone for me to rape. Do they think that if I do, I can enjoy having sex with Misuzu and everyone? My strained heart loosens. I think so too Tsukiko said. From my conversation with Kuromori Minaho-sama and all the other senior members, from Margo-oneesamas psychological study, and now, from reading Kou-samas mind, I will do this Tsukiko, the shrine maiden who sees everything tells me. You mean? Im shocked. You mean that Im in a worse situation than I think? Yes. Thats what I think The distortions umte inside of me. If this goes on, everything will copse. But, Misuzu and everyone looks for rape partners for me, All of it just to fix my distortion. But, if I do that, the distortions would only increase. But I have to meet their expectations. Thats right. Misuzu-sama and everyone trusts Kou-sama They all believe they can let loose everything to me. Therefore, they can release the darkness in their minds. Im not allowed to run away or give up. Geez, what should I do!!! Chapter 715 Chapter 715. Tsukikos counseling sex (Part 3) Margo-oneesama told me this: A room with just two of us. We sit down on the bed and talk. Tsukiko gently caresses my hands and continues her talk. First experience is the most important in sex. The first experience sets the standard in sex, it bes a benchmark First sex. Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and everyone else had Kou-sama as their first experience, and they dont see a bad image in sex as a result Its the women I had sex with. Naturally, that applies to Yomiko, Luna, and me. Kou-samas sincere and warm heart is shown through sex, and it soaks into our minds and bodies. We were a bit scared and puzzled, but after having sex with Kou-sama, we feel nothing but refreshed. It made us feel d that we did it with Kou-sama Tsukiko said. As Margo-oneesama said, sex with Kou-sama is about an act of love Act of love. Yes, as said, an act of love wouldnt make you feel fear from sex. Minaho-neesan, Nagisa and the other seniors first experience were Shirasaka Sousuke raping them. If our first experience were something scary then I dont think we would be smiling as much as we do now. Maybe, wed be trembling in fear and never want to have sex again Looking at Tsukikos earnest face, I noticed something. Tsukiko, you saw Minaho-neesan and the seniors past, didnt you? Yes, they showed me a bit of their memories in the past The fear of a man raping them. The sad and miserable look they had. And then, their despair for the future. I think that if Kou-sama hadnt been our partner, then we wouldve gone through such a horrible experience as well. I might be able to endure it but thinking about my sisters, I feel d that it was Kou-ama Tsukiko. And, I understand. To Misuzu-sama and everyone, Yomiko and Luna, the first experience with Kou-sama let them recognize that sex is something beautiful, it frees their minds, and they feel Kou-samas love. They only understand the word rape as a spice for enjoying sex, and nothing else, do they? Misuzu and Ruriko think that way, yes. Kou-sama also dont hold the desire to be sadistic towards women If I were a real sadist, then Id continue to have sex no matter how much the woman suffers. But, earlier, when I was forcing Tsukiko to fetio, she looked like shes suffering, so I immediately stopped. In short, my desires dont scale to SM ys. To everyone, having sex with Kou-sama is nothing but fun. Its an enjoyable and safe activity. Kou-sama, you never do anything that would adversely affect our mind and bodies Yeah, I never want to do anything that would hurt my women. That is why we couldnt have sex with anyone but Kou-sama now. The fun we feel doesnte from anyone but only from Kou-sama. We trust Kou-sama and feel safe in your arms I get that. Therefore, even when Misuzu-sama and others find a partner for Kou-sama to ease up your rape impulse, they wont feel any dark emotions from it. No matter what kind of form it bes, having sex with Kou-sama is nothing but fun and safe, -is what their belief would say Yeah, in the end, the other party would trust me that Id make them happy. Thatll only increase the family again. Therefore, Misuzu and the girls try to find women who are cute and have a good personality. Theyre convinced that I hold a fantastic power. But, Kou-sama, thats not the case for you, is it? Tsukiko reads my mind. Kou-sama, your first experience was a bitter memory I lost to my desires and raped Yukino. That was my first experience. Yukino hates me, so shed never want me as her partner. That wasnt an act of love. The more I rape her, the more distance it creates between us. Thats natural. Im the rapist, and shes the raped woman. Our rtionship is nothing but perpetrator and victim. Shell never open up to me. Well never understand each other. But that hurts me. I raped Yukino a lot of times. I was hoping to quench my thirst from raping her, and yet, The more I do it, the more I feel the craving. Then. Yukino, she... she stole and ate rice from the rice cooker in the middle of the night She took the pot and scooped the rice from there and stuffed her cheeks with rice. Seeing that shameful look in her, it made me understand that we can never reach an understanding Yukinos life will never ovep with mine. Having that thought, it made meugh. It past through despair and I felt refreshed Yukino and I will never understand each other. From then on, I keeppany with her but with a distance. I cant do anything on whats impossible Thats what I think. But, in reality, you want to get along with Yukino-san, dont you? Tsukiko said. Well yes, but no, were doing okay at least. I can talk to Yukino like normal. Its just that theres a deep trench in between us Either way, I know that we will never understand each other. I can talk to her without reserve. Thats how it is. Is that so? Tsukikolooks into my eyes and mutters. Yukinos not really a big deal ...I The problem is that Misuzu and everyone else overestimates me. They trust me that it would be fun as long as Im their partner in sex, and I have to respond to their trust Misuzu and Ruriko are both sessors of Kouzuki house. That creates insecurity to them. Agnes and Luna need someone to protect them. Their insecurity is that they cant live unless someone protects them. Nei and Edie seek family. Thats their insecurity. Michi seeks a bond between us. Her rtionship with her family isnt going smoothly. Thats true for Megu as well. She seeks a bond more than a family or a foster home. Anyway, the young group all seeks trust and security from me. One that their real family couldnt give them. Therefore, I cant betray them. But, Kou-sama Tsukiko speaks. Youre so desperate in answering everyones expectations, and yet, Kou-samas own insecurities arent appeased from having sex with everyone ...I Kou-sama, if all you do is have sex like its work, then it wont be fun Youre right. Im not having fun in sex. But I have no choice. So many girls every day. If they ask for it, then I have to satisfy them. But. That creates distortion in your mind, and that frustration makes you want to have rape-like sex Is that so? Rape-like sex means that I care lesspared to having ordinary sex. Its all to expel the emotions inside of me. But that doesnt resolve my problems I think. Nei brought Kana-senpai as someone to eliminate my rape impulse. In fact, I had fun ravishing Kana-senpai. I was fired up. But. In the end, I wasnt able to continue raping Kana-senpai. I felt that I want Kana-senpai to enjoy sex too. In the end, Kana-senpai also became my woman. In short. Women who trust me, and I have to satisfy desires have increased by one. Our next sex wont be rape anymore. This is a problem Tsukiko sighs. Tsukiko, what do you think I should do? I unconsciously asked thisdy whos a year older than me. I dont know. I didnt understand the meaning of sex until yesterday Tsukiko and her sisters were raised without knowledge about sex. Their fate was to be a shrine maiden and be partners of the big bosses of Yakuza. Its probably their parents who judged that their children wont be able to bear it if they have knowledge about sex and love. I mean, what did Minaho-neesan and Margo-san tell you about my problem, Tsukiko? Why wont Minaho-neesan talk to me directly? Even if Tsukiko reads my mind. Isnt it a bit harsh to have Tsukiko as my counselor? She just lost her virginityst night. Thats because they judged that I could think together with Kou-sama if it was me Together? Kuromori Minaho-sama and her group are already adults. They can give Kou-sama advice as an elder Theyll show a clear path on what should I do. Perhaps, theyll have an answer on how theyll do it themselves. But they dont think that they should give it to Kou-sama bluntly Why? Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa. I want them to teach me the answer I need to know. Thats because Kou-sama, your life is your own Tsukiko? They must be thinking that Kou-sama must be the one to arrive on the best answer you could have for your life I see. Minaho-neesan. Theyre starting a new life because they cant abandon their past as former prostitutes. Margo-san, she feels despair that she cant return home to her Indian settlement. Im different. First of all, Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, and the group were victims of sex crimes. Im a perpetrator. Our premise is different. I think that my existence is a tool for Kou-sama to find your way to end your suffering Tsukiko reads my mind. If I try to fool myself and have a half-baked response, then, Tsukiko will expose that I lost my way. As long as Tsukiko looks at me, I should be able to find my answer. For me too, I think Tsukiko looks down I must find an answer to my future What do you mean? About the question whether its okay for us to depend on Kou-sama to save us from our fate Thats. Thats okay. Youre already my woman. Ill protect you three no matter what Ive made my resolve. No, I, the descendant of the Takakura shrine maiden must solve it myself Tsukiko, you?! Please take care of Luna and Yomiko. But, seeing Kou-samas heart, I feel like I shouldnt cling and ask for Kou-samas help You mean? The problems of Takakura shrine are ours, to begin with, and its not something Kou-sama should step in Jii-chan asked me to give Tsukiko and the two an aptitude test for prostitutes, thats all. Truth to be told, me fighting with the Kansai Yakuza is absurd. Its Jii-chan and Kouzuki SS that are fighting the Kansai Yakuza in front. Our organization, Kuromori, has nothing to do with it. Were not Jii-chans subordinates. But. I wanted to make the sisters my women. Therefore, I thought that its necessary to poke my nose to the conflict. Nheless, I will go to the hotel alone Tsukiko said. Kou-sama, you must stay alive for everyone. You cannot go to dangerous ces No, I should tell you that, Tsukiko I am the next shrine maiden But. Itll be okay. Kouzuki-sama will never hand me to the bosses, I think Well, Jii-chan, Its toote for him to give back Tsukiko to the Yakuza. Even assigning Tsukiko as the next shrine maiden and have the two big bosses do the arbitration ritual. But, what if Sorry, Tsukiko I. Its obvious to you that Im an unreliable man, I knew it Thats why Tsukiko refuses to have me apany her to the hotel. Im just a hindrance to her. But still. Dammit. Ive betrayed Tsukikos expectations. Shed never trust a man like me. Even so, Ill do my best. I beg you, leave this to me. I dont want to let Tsukiko go alone. I...! Kou-sama Tsukiko hugs me and knocks me down to the bed. Please embrace me tight Okay I hug Tsukikos soft body Im happy that you say that, Kou-sama. I really am, but Tsukiko rubs her nose to mine. You cant do that. If you keep doing that, youll reach a point where youll break Me, break? Kou-sama, youre too nice Is being nice not okay? Were thankful for what you did to us sisters. Were grateful. Actually, the three of us should be in tatters. Yomiko, Luna, and I couldve been separated and turned to prostitutes. Thanks to Kou-sama, Luna and Yomiko wont have to part. I think that theyll be happy as a part of this family Stay here too, Tsukiko I said. Tsukiko doesnt reply to it. Us sisters have lived as the daughters of the Takakura shrine, the seeding shrine maidens. Weve been training for it since our birth. Therefore, we never thought we could marry a loved one like an ordinary woman. We were prepared to marry the man appointed to us and bear that mans child Then suddenly, it was me. Therefore, Yomiko and Luna wont resist bing Kou-samas woman. Ordinary marriage and married life were irrelevant to us. Please treat them however you want, Kou-sama, sex ve or pregnant ve, it doesnt matter. My little sisters will be happy to be under Kou-samas rule, I think Why are you saying that? In our case, Its our personal history. Huh? But, from this point onward, Kuromori Minaho-sama told me that next week, several prostitute candidates will visit the mansion again Ive heard that earlier, yes? You must never show affection to them like how you did to us. Dont give affection to the girlsing next week? If its Kou-sama, youd feel pity for the next weeks prostitute candidates, and try to add them to your women instead of making them prostitutes, I think I feel the same sentiments. I worry that I might make the girls I have sex with my family instead. You cant! Tsukiko scolds me. Why? We dont know what kind of reason they have to want to be a prostitute but either way, they should have apelling reason to do so Thats. For example, their familys business has failed, and so they need a lot of money. Or maybe, bing a prostitute serves as training just like how it was for us Yeah. If theres no big reason, then a girl at an appropriate age wont ept bing a prostitute. For us, we didnt understand the work of a prostitute. But, I now understand how repulsive it is after seeing from their memories Tsukiko essed Minaho-neesans memories. If we understood what it means to be a prostitute from the beginning then I probably wouldnt have sex that Ill be one Jii-chan cleverly guided them to the idea of bing a prostitute. But, the peopleing next week perhaps know what being a prostitute means, far from understanding it, and they have epted the fate that they will be one An ordinary girl definitely will. I dont think that Kou-sama should crush down their resolve. Also... What? Their reason for why they became prostitute wont disappear I see. If they want to be a prostitute to pay off their parents debt, then, If I were to make that girl my woman, then, I have to pay for that debt. I dont even have money. Theres a limit on how much I could borrow from Minaho-neesan and Jii-chan. And the main point is I dont know if they would lend me. Theres nothing I can do about that. Kou-sama, there are also fate that you cant save people from Women I cant help out exist. Please understand that. Kou-sama, I know that youre kind to the girls who can reach out. Just like how you hold me gently right now Tsukiko. But, girls out of your reach cant be saved. Please understand that Girls I cant save. I think Ill be told to be the instructor for the candidatesing next week Just like how they told me to give Tsukiko and the two an aptitude test. Then, after having sex with a girl, can you abandon her? Will you let her be a prostitute? Thats. I... You must Tsukiko said. Kou-sama will teach them about sex, thats your help. You must tell them Do your best in life Help. Is that all I can do? Thats not it. A person receiving support can do their best no matter how hard times can be. Theyll stand firm. Theyll endure. Thats very important! Tsukiko Kou-sama, its impossible to love all the women you encounter. You must understand the difference between Misuzu-sama and everyone, and Yukino, a person within your reach and out of your reach. Please show more love to the women within your reach more than ever. Then, please give up on girls out of your reach Is that all I can do? No, I know that the number of people I can hold is reaching its limits. if I ept more women than I have now then I might neglect those that I already have now. If thats the case, Even if I try to help out those girls within my reach. I must give up on those out of my reach. Therefore, Kou-sama, please support Tsukiko Tsukiko smiles, looking lonely. I will go alone. Kou-sama, youre embracing me in your arms now but, Ill go to a ce where you cant reach me Dont say that Tsukiko! I hug Tsukiko with all my strength. Aah, Kou-sama. Please give Tsukiko the courage to face all those scary people I dont want to give you just courage. Im going too, I wont let Tsukiko go alone! No, just courage is enough Hey, Tsukiko!! As long as I have courage, I, Tsukiko, can do my best. I will fight the bosses and Kiyomi-sama as the next Takakura shrine maiden!!! Tsukiko! I!!! Chapter 716 Chapter 716. Tsukikos counseling sex (Part 4) Tsukiko, youre parting from me? As we hug each others naked body on the bed in a closed room... Tsukiko talks about going alone to the hotel where Yakuzas wait. She told me not toe. Yes She replies in a calm voice. I cant involve Kou-sama further than this I already am Kou-sama, Im grateful to you from the bottom of my heart. Please take care of my sisters. But, as for me Tsukikos eyes look straight at me. I cant allow myself to be receiving Kou-samas grace further than this I. No! Tsukiko! I hug Tsukikos body tighter. I dont want Tsukiko to go! I wont let go! This beautiful woman is in my arms right this moment. Shes in my embrace in her birthday suit. Youre mine! Ill protect you! Please, Ill keep you safe, so dont abandon me I dont want to part with a woman I loved, not even if I die. I want to live together with them. No, I, Tsukiko belongs to Tsukiko Tsukiko? I cant belong to Kou-sama. And Kou-sama, you cant protect Tsukiko No. I will, I promise. Ill beg Jii-chan, Minaho-neesan, Shou-neechan. They will all listen to me. Jii-chan has his influence and wealth, and Kouzuki SS fighting power, Even the Kansai Yakuzas tradition on the Takakura shrine maidens will break. Thats not Kou-samas strength Thats. Kou-sama, you should understand it the most. Kouzuki houses power and Kuromori-samas power arent yours Shes right. ...I Im just a high school boy. Im even inferior to others. Im stupid, weak, unable to do anything. Kou-sama, expecting from other peoples strength is just selfishness. Weakness like that cant protect me Shes right, Im weak. Powerless, ipetent. But. Even so, I want to protect Tsukiko. Im going to beat up those who want Tsukiko to be in danger Back then, I. I killed Cesario Vi to protect Nei. I already am a murderer. Therefore. No, thatll only cause trouble Tsukiko? Kou-sama now isnt saying that out of love for me. You simply dont want me to run away from your arms ...I Thats why this is only Kou-samas selfishness. I cant allow Kou-sama to go to a dangerous ce because of that. I feel sorry for Misuzu-sama and everyone else Right. Im clinging hard on going with Tsukiko to the hotel because, I dont want Tsukiko to abandon me. In other words, Im just selfish. Self-centered. Besides, Kou-sama, youre trampling on Tsukikos feelings! Tsukikos eyes look moist. Tsukiko decided to go alone. I wanted Kou-sama to stay in a safe ce together with everyone, and Luna, and Yomiko. Thats why I made my resolve to go alone Tears spill out from Tsukikos eyes. Kou-sama, youre disrespecting my resolve. Im also a person. A woman. I have my own will! I have my own thoughts! I have my own resolve! Tsukikos been desperately thinking sincest night as well. She talked to Minaho-neesan and Margo-san after worrying for hours. Then, she made her resolve. Yet, I trampled on Tsukikos feelings. Sorry. Im sorry Ive gotten cocky. I couldnt do anything and yet... Im just dumb, not even strong. Yet, Ive convinced myself that I could save Tsukiko. But, I dont know what would happen if Tsukiko goes alone If Tsukiko goes to the deal of Jii-chan and the Yakuza, then... Yakuza might try to have Tsukiko as the new shrine maiden and proceed with the arbitration ritual. I dont want the Yakuza bosses raping Tsukiko. The thought of them forcing her to give birth to their child. Besides, theres also Tsukikos aunt, I dont know what Kiyomi-san is thinking. If, Kiyomi-san had a strong Miko power and tried to control Jii-chan... It will all go well even without Kou-sama in there Tsukiko smiles while crying. Kou-sama should be dealing with it all Jii-chan? This is fromst night. The ideas were talking about right now were alling from Kuromori Minaho-sama, am I correct? Minaho-neesans watching over us. All the concerns we had should be picked up and reported to Kouzuki SS. After consulting with everyone, there should be already a n for all possible situations Shou-neechan and Rei-chan came to the mansionst night. Were they here to discuss things with Minaho-neesan? They should have taken into consideration everything we talked about rted to the Takakura shrine maidens, our doubts about Kiyomi-sama, and all I suddenly realized. Shou-neechans a capable bodyguard and also themanding officer on the field. She should have already checked on Kiyomi-sans whereabouts. They should be checking whether the Yakuza would bring Kiyomi-san to Tokyo. The security on site should have the photo of her face distributed. Theyre expected to be on high alert, making sure that she doesnt make any contact. Besides. Theres the thought that Miko power can only be used at a short distance. Therefore, even if Kiyomi-san were to appear suddenly, A sniper should be prepared to take her out in a sh before she could use her Miko power. You seem to understand, whats left is the bait, and therefore only I need to go. Theres no need for the three of us to go. I alone will be enough. The other side doesnt think that all of us woulde Why? The case this time starts with the murder of our parents and the hijacking of Takakura shrine. A rtive of the murdered shrine maiden wont show up that easy. However, Kouzuki-sama has an overwhelming presence in the location The Yakuza who came to Tokyo following the Takakura sisters were almost destroyed. Chief Yazawa attacked the base of Yakuza in Kansai. Though its a deal, Jii-chans advantage is evident. Do you think that Kouzuki-sama would bring all the three shrine maiden candidates on the deal with the Yakuza bosses in this situation? I dont. If the three are together, then some trouble may happen, and the Kansai Yakuza group might capture them. Once that happens, Jii-chans advantage would break. Jii-chans winning in this game because he has the three sisters in his umbre. Even so, there needs to be at least one person, a sessor of Takakura shrine maiden, to show up in the venue. Therefore, I must go Tsukiko said. If its not the three sisters but just Tsukiko, Kouzuki SS would have it easier to protect her. Theres no need for Kou-sama to follow me at all Tsukikos voice echoes in my heart. Aah. I see. Im an idiot. I awakened the Takakura sisters Miko power. And I thought of using that power to overthrow the Kansai Yakuza. And so I intended to go to the hotel. I even thought of bringing Michi and Edie. I nned to face the Yakuza and Kiyomi-san upfront. But. Jii-chan and Shou-neechan already got the information. Their preparations in the hotel should be perfect. All-out confrontation? Thats stupid. Kouzuki SS can deal with them. That means. I dont have to go with Tsukiko. Im not going to serve any purpose. On the contrary, Im just an obstacle. A hindrance. Im just. Im not needed. Yes, thats how it is. Im very sorry Im useless to Tsukiko. Im not needed. I feel my body losing strength. Cold. Therefore, Kou-sama. Please give Tsukiko courage Tsukiko hugs me. Kou-sama, you helped us. You epted Yomiko and Luna. Therefore, I can part from Kou-sama feeling relieved. Tsukiko. We wont be parting ways today Parting? Tsukiko? No, I dont want it I dont care if this is just my selfishness, I dont want to let Tsukiko go. No. No. Never! No, I cant allow that Why!? Why is it! Tsukiko!? Dammit! I know the answer. Even so, I couldnt help but ask. Once this is all over, I must return to Kyoto I knew it. Thats Tsukikos resolve. Ill be a shrine maiden. The next Takakura shrine maiden. I will continue to worship the deity passed for generations. Someone has to continue protecting the religion Even if they lose connection to the Yakuza. Takakura shrines long history must survive. Naturally, Yomiko and Luna will stay here. I think thats for the better. If those girls go to Kyoto, they may get into trouble again. Another power group maye out for Takakura shrine knowing the Miko power. Besides, I think that those girls are happy to escape from their fate as a shrine maiden and love Kou-sama Tsukiko said. Us three sisters were born from the shrine maiden lineage. Thus, we couldnt make friends until now. I think that Yomiko and Luna can have a happy life in here Luna has Agnes. Yomiko has Mana. I want Luna and Yomiko to be friends with Agnes and Mana who arent attending school yet. But, the two of them also need a friend of the same generation. Please continue to love the two of them. Ill ask them to serve you the years toe as well. Please take care of my little sisters like theyre your family But, Tsukiko. Are you sure you want to go alone? I asked. I think that Takakura shrine in Kyoto would be under Kouzuki-samas control. Therefore, Kou-sama wont have anything to worry about She smiles at me even though there are tears in her eyes. No, thats not what I meant ...I Arent you feeling lonely going back alone? Shes lived with her parents and sisters in the shrine until now. To think that Tsukiko will be alone there, No, I dont n on going back to Kyoto alone Huh? Last night, I didnt receive the medicine Katsuko-oneesama gave us Tsukiko smiles. Katsuko-nees medicine. Contraceptive pill?! Kou-sama, please grant a new life inside me A new life. I want Kou-samas child This 17-year-old beautiful shrine maiden asks me. I will go back to Takakura shrine and raise Kou-samas child myself. If I have a child or two, it wont be lonely anymore! My child. Today and this day onwards... If I feel that Kou-samas child is dwelling in my stomach, then I wont be afraid of anything. That will be my courage Courage. Bearing Kou-samas child will be my hope Hope. Therefore, please dont pity me, Kou-sama. Tsukiko wants me. Shes asking me to give her my semen in her womb. Dammit. In the end, Thats all I can do. Dammit. Im so powerless, stupid! All I can do is sex. Dammit! Please. Embrace me with the intent of making a child. Kou-sama, please Tsukiko asks for my semen with a serious look in her face. ...I Yukino and Nagisa are pregnant with my child. Ill be a father next year. Katsuko-nee also wants to get pregnant, so shes not drinking contraceptives. But, Impregnating Tsukiko... Kou-sama, do you not want to impregnate me? I wouldnt hate that. Tsukikos very beautiful. Her face, her body, her heart. Thank you, Kou-sama Tsukiko reads my mind. She kissed me in my ears. Tsukiko also yearns for Kou-sama. Therefore, I want to give birth to Kou-samas child Shes prepared to get pregnant. Back when with Yukino, I was desperate and lost. Nagisa and Katsuko-nee, the two of them are older than me, and theyre holding well. Theyre not confused about getting pregnant. Especially Nagisa, she already gave birth to Mao-chan. But, Tsukiko. Shes still 17 and just lost her virginity yesterday. It hasnt been a day since she met me. Even so, Okay, Ill get you pregnant, Tsukiko Ive made my resolve. If I cant go to the venue together with Tsukiko, then, If this is all I can do for her, then I will. Im d! Tsukikos teardrops fell from her eyes. I sip out the tears she shed. Tsukikos tears are bitter. Tsukiko, your hand Yes? Tsukiko gives me her hand while showing a curious face. I kiss on Tsukikos palm. Ah Then, I start licking in between her fingers. Gently. Kou-samas tongue feels good. It makes my spine shiver I continue to lick her hand and Tsukiko bends her back. Ill lick your whole body. Im going to kiss you, Tsukiko. Ill make sure you wont forget Yes, please do it. So I wont forget Tsukiko, lie down Okay Tsukiko lies down on the bed. Her beautiful body line and 17-year-old ass shows. I crawl my tongue in there. Aaah, I feel pleasure on my back. I continue to lick. I gently taste Tsukikos back with my tongue. Starting from her nape, to her spine, counting each of it with the tip of my tongue. And I will lick here too I lick on Tsukikos armpits. Aaah! It tickles! But it feels good, doesnt it? Yes, Kou-sama! Yes! Then, I rub my cheeks on Tsukikos ass. Aah, Kou-sama. Thats embarrassing, dont sniff it! It smells good, Tsukiko! I lick on Tsukikos ass cheeks. Hauuuuu! Tsukikos emitting a lewd smell from her body. This is the scent of her sweat and love nectar. Tsukikos libido is rising up. Next would be your legs I crawl my tongue on Tsukikos legs. Coming from her thighs to the back of her knee. Aaah! Then, her calf and her sole. That part is dirty Theres nothing dirty in Tsukikos body Then, I... I begin to lick on Tsukikos toes and fingers. Kyauuuu!! It feels strange when you do that! A part of her body not touched as often by other people is stimted in the sensitive spot by the mucous membrane. Tsukikos trembling. Haaa, haaa, hauuuu Tsukikos breathing is getting rough. Now, turn over, Tsukiko Yes, I finally can see Kou-samas face Tsukiko rolls over and lies with her head facing upwards. Ufufufu Tsukikos looking up at me with a blushing face. Every time she breathes, Tsukikos chest moves up and down. Her cute breasts and navel. Then, theres already warm juice seeping out of her slit. Tsukiko I get on top of Tsukiko and kiss her. Her tongue immediatelyes and wee me. I love you Tsukikos looking up at me. I will love only Kou-sama for the rest of my life. If I must have sex with any other men, then Id bite my tongue and die I knew it, shes afraid of the arbitration ritual. Being forced to have sex ignoring her will. I want you to live. Tsukiko. I want you to stay alive no matter what happens I bury my face in Tsukikos soft breasts. I may not be allowed to make Tsukiko happy, but still, I want you to be happy Even if she returns to Kyoto and lives alone in Takakura shrine... Even if she cant meet me anymore... I love you. Tsukiko. I stuff Tsukikos nipples on my mouth. I caress it with my tongue. I suck on it. Aaah, it feels good. Kou-samas like a child. Cute Tsukiko gently pats my head as I suck on her breasts. Im sure that Kou-samas child will suck on my breasts like this as well Chapter 717 Chapter 717. Tsukikos counseling sex (Part 5) Tsukiko I cling on Tsukikos body. I massage her breasts with both hands and suck on her nipples roughly. Her body and mind. Ill make sure to use my skin and tongue to make it a memory she wont forget. I dont want Tsukiko to go Tsukiko will be the Takakura shrine maiden. Shell return alone to Kyoto after facing the Yakuza from Kansai. It cant be helped, Im the eldest daughter. I had the resolve to seed as the shrine maiden from the beginning Tsukikos influenced Yomiko to give up on bing a shrine maiden. She wants Yomiko and Luna to escape the curse of shrine maidens. Therefore, shes entrusting the two to me. If theyre away from the Takakura shrine in Kyoto and live under the shelter of Kouzuki house and Kuromori, theyre safe from the Yakuza in Kansai. But. Yet I cant do anything for Tsukiko. Im powerless Thats whats painful to me. Its miserable. I cant do anything. I cant forgive my own weakness. No, Kou-sama you already did something for me Tsukiko. Just what can this ipetent me do for you? You hold Tsukiko filled with love. It feels good. Kou-samas tongue licked my breasts and the tip of it. It feels warm, thrilling, my body is shaking I attack Tsukiko. Aaahn, it feels good. It feels good! This 17-year-old naked body of hers emits a lead smell. Theres the smell of sweet milk and sour love nectar. Hurry, please give Tsukiko Kou-samas child This is all I can do. Sex. Kou-sama, look into my eyes Tsukiko said. I looked up from Tsukikos breasts. Her beautiful ck quartz colored eyes look at me. Kou-sama, are you okay with Tsukiko bearing your child? Thats. I already am prepared. What about you, Kou-sama? Prepared. Tsukikos prepared to be pregnant. The resolve to be the father of Tsukikos child. Are you sure youre okay with me? I also think that its unfair that I reply to Tsukikos question with another question. But, I said it without thinking. I want it with Kou-sama. I cant think of anyone else Tsukiko looked at me and replied. I will be pregnant with Kou-samas child and give birth to it. Ill bear a child. That girl will be the next shrine maiden. I will train my daughter Tsukikos already making ns for her future. Then, I will never entertain any other men Tsukikos eyes show a strong will. I will not inherit the tradition of the wandering shrine maiden where they have sex with other men. Not me, not my daughter. The Takakura shrine maiden will no longer have sex with a man they dont like Tsukiko is determined to break the old tradition of Takakura shrine maiden since the Meiji era as she decided to be the next shrine maiden. Then, Tsukiko, why not find someone you love, marry that man, and give birth to that mans child? Not with someone useless like me. If its love, then I already have a lifetimes worth Tsukiko smiles. Kou-sama, I like you. Thus, I want Kou-samas child right now. Then, Ill be satisfied with my life Thats not. Ill give birth the child of my beloved and raised it with care. Theres no pleasure higher than that for women Tsukiko. And so, please, please have sex with Tsukiko. Kou-sama, please impregnate me for real. I implore you, Kou-sama If youre going that far, I have to ready myself as well. Promise me I said. That child needs a father. If Tsukikosing back to Kyoto, then Ill being to meet you My life, Its already tied up in Tokyo, Im starting up a bakery with Katsuko-nee. Well start a business with Katsuko-nees bakery and Nagisas flower shop. Then, our family will build the foundation of our livelihood. Thats already decided. I cant transfer from Tokyo, but still, Im going to meet you. Ill fly to Kyoto if Tsukiko or the child is lonely. I promise. Even if youre far away, youre still family. Tsukiko, youre also one of my precious women. Thats why! Tsukikos staring at me. Dont say that this is goodbye. I dont want Tsukiko to have a baby in her stomach and say goodbye! Kou-sama! Ille and meet you even if you dont want it. Ill wait for you in front of the shrine until youe and see me Tsukikos eyes be teary again. I love you! I love you! I love you! I love you! She hugs me tight. Promise me, Tsukiko Yes, I promise. Pleasee to Kyoto. Tsukiko will serve Kou-sama forever! Tears spill out of Tsukikos eyes. I kiss Tsukiko, Then, lets make a child Yes, Kou-sama Tsukiko spreads her legs. Shes preparing to receive me. Come This is just the second time so it would still hurt for you I rub my ns on Tsukikos slit. Auuu! I-I dont mind, Its Kou-samas thing. Dont mind me and go all out Tsukikos body trembles as my penis touch her vagina. Im putting it in Yes I push in my waist. My solid rod prates into her hot and moist meat pot. Jububu Haaa, itsing in!! Tsukiko shouts. Kou-samas hot thing is going inside Tsukiko!!! Last night, I broke her hymen, Haaaaaa!! Does it hurt, Tsukiko? I unconsciously stopped. Dont stop! Continue! Pierce through Tsukiko!! Ugh Haaaaauuuu!!! My penis invades Tsukiko in one go!! Tsukiko!!! Zumumu. In one stroke, my erect penis is buried to the root. My abdomen is sticking on Tsukikos crotch. Its warm. Its like my penis is being submerged in warm water. No, its not just warm. The walls of meat in her vagina just lost its virginity, so its squeezing my penis tight right now. Hauuuu! Haaaaa! Haaaaaa Tsukiko continues to breathe roughly as theres an unusual object pressing inside her. Her drowsy looking eyes stare up at me. Am I doing it right? And finally, she spoke. Yeah, youre doing well. Were having sex. Its connected now. Yes, I can feel Kou-samas heartbeat. It says Tokun tokun Our bodies are closely sticking to each other. I can also feel Tsukikos breathing and heartbeat. Were alive. We can have sex like this because were alive. Were making a child. Im okay. Feel free to move, Kou-sama Tsukiko can see my pent up lust. My male instinct to piston violently and spout it all inside Tsukiko. Geez, you always hold back, Kou-sama. Women arent as weak as you think. We can ept Kou-sama without problems Tsukikos face is already sweaty. Even so, she tells me that and smiles. Yeah, Ill try to end sooner for Tsukiko I slowly so I wont put a burden on Tsukikos body. Kuchu! Kuchu! I hear a lewd wet sound from where were connected. You cant do that! Dont rush! Tsukiko? Dont hurry, Tsukiko wont be happy if you finish early Tsukiko sways her naked body, trying to match with my movements. Her beautifully shaped breasts are dancing around. Kou-sama, enjoy having sex with Tsukiko. Then, Kou-sama, please release it inside Tsukiko in the most pleasant form A fun and pleasant sex for me? No, dont mind me! Im much more worried about Tsukikos mind and body than my own pleasure. I cant allow that Tsukiko appeals to me. Dont you feel sorry for the child if you have sex like that? For the child? Yes. I want to tell my child that Your father and I loved each other so much that you were made! Tsukiko. A daughter born from the shrine maidens arbitration ritual. Two big bosses from Yakuza had sex with the shrine maiden, and she became pregnant. Tsukikos real father was Oodori from Kansai Raijin group. Theres no such thing as love between him and Tsukikos mother, the shrine maiden. Therefore, please feel good with Tsukikos body. Kou-sama, please go all out and show your feelings to Tsukiko. But I dont want just to receive Kou-samas love. I want the two of us to love each other! Love each other? If Kou-samas the only one caring about Tsukikos welfare and holds back, then were not making love with each other Hearing that, I, my life with my women for the past four months, I finally understood I spent it wrong. Tsukiko, I Ive misunderstood. Misuzu, Ruriko, Megu, everyone, Ive been trying to be considerate to my women, I always think about satisfying them than enjoying sex with them. I always keep my own satisfaction and fun as secondary. Instead, I was suppressing myself from feeling pleasure. I hold back my lust and try to adjust to the other party and cum together with her. Kou-sama, I think that thoughtfulness of yours is lovely Tsukiko said. But, I think that way of thinking is looking down on women I didnt intend that way. Tsukiko also wants Kou-sama to feel pleasure! I dont want you to hold back for me! Thats not an equal rtionship between a man and a woman I see. Thats the cause of the distortion in my heart. I keep on holding back and think to myself that this is an act of my love for my women. I thought that I must hold myself back as much as possible to satisfy the woman in sex. But, thats just my selfish thought. Im trampling on my womens feeling of wanting to make me feel good too. Were not having an equal rtionship in sex. You dont have to hold back, you can mess me up! Seek Tsukiko! Look at Tsukiko! Feel Tsukiko! Carve yourself in Tsukikos body Tsukiko! Please make love with Tsukiko until we make a child! Kou-sama!!! I hear ringing in my ears. This is her Miko power. Tsukikos releasing all the chains in my heart. Uuuuaaaah!! Tsukiko! Tsukiko! Tsukikooooooooo!!!! I move my waist roughly! Gucho! Gucho! Gucho!! Aaaah! Aaaaaauuu! Kyaauuun!! Ahaaaaa!!! Tsukiko gasps from my strong pistons. T-Thats right! This is okay! Kou-sama!!!! Seek Tsukiko more! Vite Tsukiko!!! I speed up my movement. I knock on her cervix with the tip of my ns as I ram my waist in. Each time I push from above, Tsukikos wall is pushing me up from below. I grab and squeeze on Tsukikos breasts. I use my fingers to pinch on her nipples. I use the pulp of my finger to rub it. Aaaaaah! Aaaaaah! Aaaaah! Tsukikos face is disheveled. More, show more of your indecency! Tsukiko! Yes! I will!!!! Kou-sama!! Aaaa! More, I want to vite Tsukiko. I want to make her scream. I want to make her gasp hard. I then embraced Tsukiko to my hearts content. Aaaah, Kou-samas having fun with Tsukikos body!! Im happy! Im so d!!! Am I having fun? Yeah, I indeed am having fun. Im not trying to hold back for my partner like usual. Im throwing all of my lust and feelings to Tsukiko. Furthermore, Tsukiko feels it. This feels great. I want to let out all my lust without fear without care. Yes. After all, theres love. I already love Kou-sama I see. I should rely on my women more. No, I will. Ive been pinning it down halfway, and so, An iprehensible urge was umting inside me. Im an idiot. Aaaah! Aaaah Aaaah! I can feel it. Kou-samas rising up!!! Tsukiko sees through my heart. She sees through signs that Im about to ejacte. Yes. It feels good. Tsukikos feeling good when Kou-sama is feeling good as well! Come,e inside me! Come inside Tsukiko! Kou-sama!!! Tsukikos swayed by pleasure. My release of lust also sets Tsukikos pleasure aze. Were connected. It feels good. Pleasant. Much more than my sex before. Aaaaaahn! Aaaaahn! Aaaaaahn! Our skins touch each other. Tsukikos body sways around. Her breathing is rough. Her white skin is turning flushed. The scent of her sweat and love nectar is stronger than before. Our whole bodies are wet. Then, her beautiful face melting in pleasure looks up at me. Tsukikos eyes are looking at me. I also look back at Tsukiko. I love you! Kou-sama!!! Me too! Tsukiko !!! I can feel it, yes! Kou-sama, are you cumming already? Are you giving Tsukiko a child? Yeah, I want to cum. I want to impregnate you, Tsukiko! I replied honestly. Yes, please do. Make me pregnant! I want Kou-samas child! Yeah, youll bear a cute child for sure! Tsukiko!!! Yes! Yes! Yes! Ill bear your child!!! Aaah. Im about to. Dont hold back! Cum inside me!!! Uuugh! Cumming!!!! Doooopppuuuu So hot!!! Im cumming more and more!!! Dooooppuuu!! Doookuuu!! Aaaah, itsing! Its reaching so deep inside Tsukiko! Tsukiko! Tsukiko! Tsukiko!!!! Dooooku!!! Dooookuuu!! Kou-sama! Im so happy! Tsukikos making a child!!! Tsukiko and I are half-crazed. We surrendered ourselves to our lust, we had messy sex. But it was fun. If its a woman I love, then, To think that one can enjoy such bottomless sex. Haa, haaa, haa Byurururu!!! I use my abdominal muscles and pour everyst drop in my urethra to Tsukikos womb. Ah, thats a twitch. Ufufufu, Kou-samas cute Tsukiko kisses me. Uhm, I think that Im pregnant now She smiles happily. Her pregnancy and childbirth are already in her n, so shes not afraid of anything. But, dont go back to Kyoto until its confirmed. Stay here I hug Tsukikos naked body while my penis is still inside her. I dont want this to be thest one. I want to have sex with Tsukiko more I said honestly. Yes. I want to do it more until it bes clear that Im pregnant Well stay together for a few months. Lets have a lot of sex. Just like how we did now Yes, Kou-sama Tsukiko replies, bashfully. Thanks to Tsukiko, all the hazy feelings inside me has cleared up Yeah. In the end, Im always thinking of doing something for everyone and rejecting their feelings for me I neglected that my women also want to do something for me. Im sure that it is as you say, Tsukiko. Ive been looking down on everyone I have to do this for her or This girl needs this and such. I was being bossy. Because of that, I held back my own feelings. And thus, frustration continued to umte. And everyone wants me to release all of the umted distortions inside me Therefore, it has be a strange form named rape impulse. Its okay. Show it all to us. Well ept it no matter what. We all are Kou-samas woman after all Tsukiko said. No, everyone told me the something simr so many times. Even now Nei, Misuzu, and the other girls told me; Well ept it no matter what you do, Yet, I couldnt ask them honestly because, I wasnt facing my family, In a nutshell, I was trying to show off. Indeed. I think so too Tsukiko reads my mind andughs. Kou-samas too hardworking. Were grateful that you ept us, but when you do, you try to take care of everything by yourself Tsukiko smiles wryly. Youre willing to throw away your life just to protect us Well, I will. Everyones my precious family after all Im willing to give up my life if its for the sake of the family. Kou-samas resolve makes us happy but Kou-sama, you often forget that we also have our will Tsukiko. We also have hearts. We have our resolve to make our own destiny Her eyes look at me. Naturally, if we cant do anything ourselves, well ask for Kou-samas help. But, Kou-sama, if you try to risk your life before we could even ask for help, then well be baffled. Well be troubled I see. Today, for the deal of Jii-chan and the Yakuza, I didnt ask about Tsukiko or the girls opinion at all. I just thought of apanying the three to confront the Yakuza. Ive decided that it will be the scenario. Yeah. Sorry. I shouldve asked for your opinion Tsukiko wants to go to the hotel alone. It needs to be dealt with. Tsukikos right, leaving Yomiko and Luna here is the correct answer. However, I still want to go with Tsukiko. There you go again, Kou-sama Our lower halves are still connected. My thoughts are going straight to Tsukiko. Kou-sama is not to decide, please ask for Yomiko and Lunas opinions as well Ah. This is rted to their fate as well. Even if Kou-sama thinks one way is better for them, it would be wrong to decide without consulting them first Shes right. Im still no good. Not at all. Your desire to protect us is just intense. But, we also have our own heart to follow. Making decisions without asking them isnt okay. Thats right Yeah, I have to be careful from now on. Thats right. You have the strong tendency to be sting ahead Tsukiko said and patted my hair. If you keep doing that for others sake, youll lose your life. Thats not allowed, Kou-sama Youre right Thats why for the girls Ive met. I always think that I must protect all the girls I had sex with once. Then, I make them my woman. From now on, you must ce distance with women other than your current family I dont think I can increase the number of my women more than this. If Im careful not to step into the other party from the start, then. Well, thats wrong, Kou-sama Huh? Tsukiko? Kou-sama, you should acquaint yourselves with more new girls. And if Kou-sama wants to have sex with a girl, then just have sex with them Chapter 718 Kou-sama, you should get to know girls more and more. And, if ever Kou-sama feels like you want to have sex with that woman, then do it Err, Tsukiko? Were still naked and hugging each other on the bed. My penis starts to lose strength, but Tsukiko and I are still connected. Tsukikos love nectar and my semen are dripping out from the connected part. Were still having sex. Therefore, Kou-sama, if your heart feels thirst, feel the craving, then say it. Theres no need to hold back. Kou-sama, you always hold back even on your women Tsukikoughs cutely. Its okay, even if you already have your women, if a woman you just met made you think This girl is cute, then you should show that you want her T-Thats. I cant do that ...I The idea of asking all of the girls I feel sexual appeal to have sex up front is just... I dont get why Tsukiko says that. Why? Tsukiko asks me with a smile. W-Well If I tell someone lets have sex, then, It would only bother them. Yes. You cant order them to have sex with you. You have to suggest, Lets have some fun in sex. It feels good or something along those lines Tsukiko says as she reads my mind. No, that means the same thing Not at all Huh? First, as a premise, having sex with Kou-sama is fun and pleasant. Therefore, Kou-samas women are all eager to have sex Well, theyre my women. We already know each others mind and body. Yes, I also understood and taught about it Tsukiko gently caresses my body. Her white fingers touch my skin, it feels pleasant. No, but for the girls apart from my family, Its almost impossible for girls with ordinary lives to like me. Much more epting when I ask them for sex. Really? We were also strangers until yesterday Tsukiko said. I never thought about having this kind with Kou-sama before Were still having sex even now. Its not just sex. The idea that I want to bear Kou-samas child so much surprises me Tsukiko came to Tokyo with the resolve to be a prostitute. However, she couldnt have assumed to want to be pregnant and give birth to my child this time. Nobody knows what will happen in someones fate Tsukikosughing. And so, if Kou-sama thinks you want a woman then ask her directly. First, show your honest feelings to the other person in words. Theres no ordinary woman who can read minds like me I have to use words to be understood. Thats true, but, Yes. Nothing will start unless you tell the other about your feelings. Besides, dont you think its a waste if youve met someone and yet you didnt make any contact? No, but I get what Tsukikos saying but, I. Kou-sama, are you afraid that youll be rejected if you ask them? Yeah. If I met a cute girl, then, Then, I ask her, Hey, you look cute. Want to have sex with me? I dont think that girl will respond to me. Indeed, I think you should change the words you use No, thats just an example. I mean, Tsukiko, Dont go that far on reading my mind. Im sorry. But, were still connected. Kou-samas thoughts just keep on flowing to me I guess it cant be helped. Rejection is okay too Tsukiko said. I look at Tsukiko in surprise. If thats what happens, then just say If you dont want it then it cant be helped. Thats unfortunate, And thats all R-Really? Thats all? After all, Kou-sama felt sexual attraction from the other party, and so you asked to have sex with her. You were offering her your honest feelings. If their answer to your straightforward attitudes is rejection, then you cant do anything about it. Instead, you should feel bright about it No, but. Kou-sama, the other party also have their will. Therefore, its their choice if they want to ept or reject Kou-samas offer O-Okay. And if you were rejected, that doesnt mean the other party has denied your existence, Kou-sama Tsukiko tells me with a smile. Their reply is their choice on whether or not they want to have sex with Kou-sama. If they refuse on that asion, then that persons view in sex, their religious restrictions or various other ideas can be considered as a factor Thats. I think that kind of opinion is a bit too positive. Naturally, maybe, they just hate Kou-sama. But, its a matter of individual preference, and so it cant be helped Individual preference. Yes, Its an internal problem of the other party, not Kou-sama. Theres nothing you can do about it. That is their evaluation, and theyve given their conclusion. You might not be able to overturn their decision no matter how much effort you use In short, they simply dont like my face or something. Yes. Thats right. But, its ridiculous for Kou-sama to undergo stic surgery just for that person, right? Its unknown whether that person would like your appearance after the operation either To begin with, they might not like a man who changes their looks for that reason. Indeed. Therefore, dont think too heavily when being rejected. Kou-sama, you dont have to be depressed about being disliked. In the end, thats the other partys judgment As long as I know that things dont always go as I expect, then, I wont be afraid to be rejected. Yes, Thats how it is Tsukiko pats my head as if shes praising me. This is just my guess, but I think that girls will ept if Kou-sama asks to have sex with them Hey now, that cant be After all, Kou-sama feels sexual attraction to them The woman I want to have sex with? Kou-sama, even if their appearance and body line shows beauty, you dont seek sex for those who are jealous of others or have an ugly heart Tsukiko concluded. In fact, Kou-sama, you didnt feel any sexual attraction to Michi-chans elder sister you met earlier Tsukiko searches my memory. Now that she mentioned it. My reaction to Michis sister, Kudou Haruka is, Yes, Michi-chans elder sister has a beautiful face. Her body isnt bad either, thats how you felt Yeah. I think that Michis much more beautiful than Haruka. I mean, Michis beauty is the prime example of Japanese beauty. Neis gorgeous beauty is on a different dimension. If Neis the sun, Michis the moon. That cool and sharp brilliance. But, as for her body. Her three year older sister is growing as a woman. Harukas taller. Well, Kudou Harukas a champion in the high-school karatepetition, and shes a beauty covered by the media. If shes not a beauty then even if shes strong in Karate, they wonte after her. But, Kou-sama didnt feel any sexual attraction from her, have you? Tsukikos right. I didnt feel any charm from Kudou Haruka. Well, mainly because there are much cuter, beautiful, better-looking women in my family than Haruka. Above all, Kudou Harukas personality is terrible. Shes self-righteous, selfish, and top all of that, dumb. If she had Iwakura-kaichous cunning and the ability to act on it, then Id take my hat off for her, but, Kudou Harukas just a in idiot. That means, Kou-sama isnt merely attracted to women that look good. Kou-sama, you treasure their personality as much as their appearance In such cases? Usually, you dont say that the personality is much more important than appearance. Can you really say that when youve gathered only beauties and cuties? Err. Yes, youre right, all of my women are beautiful. All of them. Naturally, that includes Tsukiko too. T-Thank you Tsukiko blushed. Kou-sama, you look for women who have themselves together, and even women look for men with a stout heart. Therefore, if Kou-sama wants to have sex, I think that theyre likely to respond ordingly Tsukiko says that but, But, Its me. I dont think that theres a woman that would be happy that I want her. However, if Kou-sama feels sexually attracted to other women, then you should try to ask to have sex with her without any hesitation. You must be direct even if youre to be rejected Tsukiko reminds me again. The final choice is up to the woman Its not for me to decide. Having sex depends on both sides agreeing to do it. Therefore, I can ask for it and wait for a response, thats it. Yes. Kou-sama Tsukiko replies. But, once I had sex with that girl, Theres a ck shadow in my heart. If I do that, Id keep increasing the number of my women This time, it was Jii-chans order to give Tsukiko and the two a prostitute aptitude test. Yet I wanted to make the sisters my woman. I wanted to keep them as my woman. Thats what Im most scared of. In the first ce, having sex means that youll create aplicated rtionship. Therefore, I should refrain from having sex with new girls, I think I really do. But, Tsukiko; Having sex doesnt equate one bing Kou-samas woman Sex. Even now, were still connected. Tsukiko and I still continue to have sex. But, when I get involved with the other partys heart, I just fell in love and dont want to let go Thats my problem. I feel like this tendency would be more apparent when ites to sex. Yes. Kou-samas like that but, the other party may have a different response Tsukiko smiles. For example, I will go back to Kyoto. I am Kou-samas woman, and Ill bear your child, but I will live in Takakura shrine, apart from you. Ill stay in a ce Kou-sama doesnt control Well, Thats my decision. My will. No matter what Kou-sama thinks, Ill follow the path I chose Tsukiko. Kou-sama. Yours and my will should be equal. Im grateful that you want to protect me, but I wont be a woman who will do nothing but follow Kou-sama Hearing that shocked me. You mustnt. If its only Kou-sama whos kind to us and you risk your life for our protection, then its not a wholesome rtionship Thats right, I. Ive been misunderstanding all this time. I thought that I have to protect my women one-sidedly. That I dont care about my life as long as I protect them Yes, and on the other hand, Kou-sama strongly wants all of us to be under control Sex ves. I speak of the word sex ve too soon. Mana, Ruriko, Luna, and Yomiko were all made to pledge to be ves. In short. You wish for them to nevere out of your own rule, dont you? Yeah. ...I Im scared of those girls abandoning me. Therefore, I seek a forceful human rtionship, namely ve. Im the worst. Thats not true Tsukiko smiled and hugged me. She rubs her nose to mine. Its normal for a 16-year-old boy. Kou-sama, if you consider the life theyve spent so far, nobody will me you Tsukiko is reading through everything. Therefore, Ill say it again She stares at me. Kou-sama, youre not the one to decide what kind of the rtion it will be after having sex My thoughts always want to put the girl under my protection right away though. Yes. Kou-sama, you try to bear the burden alone and take all of the responsibility, thats your fault!! Tsukiko. Women also think desperately in various aspect and decide their own path. Yomiko, Luna, and I chose our rtionship with Kou-sama. Girls also have the choice and the right to decide on how we rte to you! Her ck eyes stare at me. Kou-sama, you always worry alone, overthink, and then make a choice, and thats why you bear the responsibility, thats not the problem Tsukikos words soak into me. Kou-samas will and our will are equal Except for Yukino. IN her case, I really raped her. Manas first time was rape, but in the end, she chose to join our family. Its the same for my other women. Shes right, everyone... Im under the impression that I epted them by my will, but, Thats wrong. They also made their choice. Even Agnes, she made the decision to call me Papa. I didnt force her. My women have their will too. A strong will at that. Sorry, Tsukiko ...I I didnt understand everyones feelings at all. I misunderstood that I was working hard. Its a huge misunderstanding for me Tsukiko hugs my head. She rubs our cheeks together. It will be okay now that you know it She whispers to me gently. We also chose you by our will But, Tsukiko. But youre going back to Kyoto, arent you, Tsukiko? Shell part from me and go back to Takakura shrine. Yes. But Tsukikos heart belongs to Kou-sama Then, she ces my hand on her stomach. A new life is created in here Tsukiko. Even if we live far away from each other, I also am one of your wives She smiled. Someone has to inherit the tradition of Takakura shrine. This is fate. Its inevitable Right, we... We cant live with everything going as we desire it. But, I wont return until its clear that Im pregnant I hug Tsukikos naked body. Yes, Kou-sama? Then. Tsukiko, want another round? Any number of times I start moving my hips again. I kiss Tsukiko, lick on her nipples. Gently, carefully. I embrace Tsukiko to my hearts content. Aaaahn, aaaaah, aaaahn! Tsukikos gasping cutely. I thought of making her experience ecstasy as soon as possible. Aaaua! Tsukiko! Tsukiko! Tsukiko! Tsukiko! Im about to! Yes, let it out! Please cum inside me Kou-sama!!! Uuuuuuugh!!! Aaaah, I feel your hot stuffing in again. My stomach feels warm I ejacte inside Tsukikos womb. As expected, the amount has diminished. Just how many times did I ejacte this morning? Haa, haa, haa Sweat flows from my forehead. It drops down to Tsukikos breasts. That felt amazing, Tsukiko I bury my face in Tsukikos soft breasts in exhaustion. Tsukikos flushed skin feels pleasant to my cheeks. Me too Tsukiko looks at me with moist eyes. Im so happy right now. To think that theres so much pleasure in making a child, Im sure that our child will be happy Tsukikos stomach feels soft. Fertilization is happening here right now. My sperm is making contact with Tsukikos ovum. Ill make my child happy as well I kiss Tsukikos belly. Then. You two should take a shower and join with us in the dining room soon Minaho-neesans voicees from the speaker. I see. Its time. Everyones waiting for you. Lunch wont start until youe Everyone. Tsukiko Yes, Kou-sama We part from each other. Semen drips out from her slit as soon as I pull out my penis. Sorry, it looks like its still swollen She just lost her virginity and yet I mightve pushed her a bit too much. That kind of concern is unneeded Tsukiko? If it was painful and I didnt want to go further then I wouldve told Kou-sama. Tsukiko is happy from Kou-samas embrace. Kou-samas worry will only that sweet feeling Tsukikos having Oh, I see. My women are... If they dont want it, then theyd just say it. My selfish desire to protect looks down on their independence. Yeah, I got it now, sorry Its okay She kisses my lips. Now, lets go. Ill give your back a scrub Sure, Ill return the favor too Thank you Then, we head to the shower room. An equal rtionship. Tsukiko and I get off the shower and head to the dining room wearing bathrobes. Oh, finally here! Yo-chan! Nei shows up from the dining room and speaks to me. You did well, Luna. Master is here now so lets eat Yes, thank you Michi-oneesama Michi seems to be looking after Lunas Qi Training. Mana-chan, call Edie and Yomi-chan in the courtyard Yessir! Katsuko-oneechan Mana runs. Edies training with Yomiko, I see. We have spaghetti for lunch Katsuko-nee tells me. Carbon lunch.1 Spaghetti turns into physical energy fast Ruriko tells me. Danna-sama, please go for the seat over there Misuzu alsoes to meet me wearing an apron. Yeah, thanks I enter the dining room, and then, !!! Shou-neechan? REi-chan? Kudou-papa?! The three of them are gathered here. Huh, why? Shou-neechans the chief of the field in Kouzuki SS. Shouldnt she be in the hotel, preparing for the security during the deal with the Yakuza? Yazawa-sans back in Tokyo after his business trip in Kyoto Shou-neechan looked at me and smiled. And so, Kakka asked Yazawa-san to be his guard. Theres Ootoku-san over there too No, but. We will be the bodyguards for the Takakura sisters and you Huh? Me too! Rei-chan shows a daring smile. Wait Tsukiko said earlier, She wants to go alone, If Ie with her, Ill be just a hindrance. You want to go, right? Shou-neechan asks. ...I Naturally, Ille too! Yomiko screams from the courtyard. Me too! Nii-san! Luna too. Naturally, I wille Me too Michi, Edie? Good luck, Ruriko and I will be house-sitting Misuzu smiles. I think that itll only cause troubles if Ie Misuzu and Ruriko are the daughters of Kouzuki family. Its dangerous for them to go where the Yakuzas staying. Its the role of the wife to protect the house Please leave Mao-chan and Agnes-chan to us Ruriko said. Everyone? Well be moving the way you want us to move Shou-neechan said. Thats the choice we made Rei-chan? Could it be that everyone was listening to our conversation in the room earlier? If youve made your resolve to go a dangerous ce then we wont stop you. Instead, well being as your guards They understand my feelings. And, so theyre cooperating with me. As for defending this ce, leave that to me and my allies Kudou-papa said. There could be an idiot who might try to raid down the house after seeing assetse out No, but. Its just Michi and Edie going out. Im going too Margo-san appears behind me. And so, I asked Kudou-san for protection Why is Margo-saning too? It cant be helped, Minahosing as well Minaho-neesan? If the leader of Kuromoris going for a business trip then I have to follow her 1. `ܥ? Chapter 719 Minaho-neesan? Why is Minaho-neesan going to the hotel? Did you forget? This case was brought by Kouzuki-sama to Kuromori Minaho-neesan enters the dining room while saying that. Its my duty to report to Kouzuki-sama No, but Jii-chan made the request to me Jii-chan didnt talk to Minaho-neesan, He gave me the orders to provide the Takakura sisters an aptitude test. Therefore, it should be me whos making the report, right? Even though the order was to check whether they can be prostitutes or not, I came to the conclusion that the three of them cant. Thats perhaps going to go against Jii-chans expectations. Therefore, Ill go to the hotel and talk to Jii-chan and convince him somehow. This is my responsibility, my problem. All of it. In the first ce, Jii-chan personally asked me to do this, It has nothing to do with Minaho-neesan. Therefore, I dont think that Minaho-neesan shoulde together. Jii-chan would get angry and maybe give me some penalty, I have to face it myself. I cant involve Minaho-neesan here. Im already an adult. Yoshinobu, thats a no Minaho-neesan speaks to me in a strict tone. Youre a child of Kuromori house. My brother. Arent you a member of Kuromori organization? Well. Yoshinobu, youre still in first-year high school. Youre not a grown-up man. Im your guardian. Its my duty to nurture you to be a decent adult Minaho-neesan said. And so, I will be taking responsibility to what youve done now. Youre not in the age to take responsibility for your actions. No, I wont allow it Thats... Kouzuki-sama and I conduct business in the adults world Wait, wait! Im already an adult too! I can take responsibilities for my actions! I am myself. Im already an adult. ...I Listen, youre still a brat! Kudou-papa speaks to me a bit irritated. Do you really think that you can take all of the responsibilities given to you? No, I Do you have money? Connections? Influence? Kudou-papas eyes show seriousness. Do you even know the expenses spent on all thats happening now? Its not just money! Bringing the Kansai Yakuza to Tokyo needs approvals from the government people and the Yakuza from Kanto as well. Due to the groundwork necessary for the dealings, the meeting was moved to 3 pm This doesnt involve just Takakura shrine anymore. Kouzuki-jiisan, the leaders in Kansai Yakuza, and the two bosses who were the core of this case will gather up. What can a kid like you do in front of those people? Cant I just exin things to Jii-chan? Would you even have worth to those people? What? Am I wrong?! Answer?! Kudou-papas right. Im just a high school boy. Furthermore, Im abandoned by my parents, and Minaho-neesan picked me up. I dont have money, connection, or influence. Thats why your big-sis is taking responsibility for the things you did! Minaho-neesan? Yes. Im the head of Kuromori group and a familiar person in the underground society. Ah. I see. I was being naive. Too naive. Yoshinobu. You seem to be putting emphasis on the fact that Kouzuki-sama gave the request for an aptitude test directly to you but, Yesterday, Jii-chan entrusted the Takakura sisters to us. Jii-chan skipped Minaho-neesan, the head of Kuromori and talked to me directly. And so I thought that this isnt a job for Kuromori, but a personal one since Jii-chan talked to me. And so, I was under the impression that its a personal rtionship with Jii-chan, but. Your perception is wrong. Kouzuki-sama gave the request to you with me watching all of it I see. He talked to me while Minaho-neesans present on purpose. Kouzuki-sama has gone through the logical manner before giving you a request Logical manner? You belong to my group. Kouzuki-sama cannot give you a job without my permission. Kuromori isnt under Kouzuki groups umbre. The two are independent organizations Minaho-neesan said. Therefore, Kouzuki-sama already told me about the aptitude test hes about to ask you to do back when we were in Kyoto Minaho-neesan and Jii-chan talked about it beforehand. When the two of them were in Kyoto. They had plenty of time to exchange ideas without me knowing. To begin with, Kouzuki-san introduced the Takakura sisters as candidates for new prostitutes in Kuromori. Remember? Yeah. And so, I came with him to Kyoto to check whether the sisters can be goods we can sell Minaho-neesan looks at Tsukiko and the two. I dont care about Takakura-sans background at all I see. Minaho-neesan doesnt care about the problem of the three regarding the Takakura shrine maidens. Shes only looking at Tsukiko and the two in context of whether they can be used to serve customers of Kuromori. I thought that they have worth selling. Therefore, I decided to take them. It was business Minaho-neesan said. Its the same for Kouzuki-sama, he asked you to give the sisters an appropriate inspection as a job As expected, its business. Therefore, you shouldnt even try to know about their past and the problems they have. All you should have done is be level-headed and decide whether they can sell as prostitutes or not If its business. For example, a foodpany is asked to sample a new biscuit. An ordinary person will just eat the sample food and say whether the product can be sold on the market or not Minaho-neesan stares at me. Say that youre asked to sample the food, isnt it wrong to check on the production process of the biscuit and the production area of the raw materials such as what, dont you think? Youined about the existence of the biscuits themselves instead of evaluating the taste of the product. Thats what you did From my standpoint, Should I not know about the binds of the shrine maiden? If I just had sex with the sisters and check for their aptitude, then, But, Minaho-neesan ...I Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna arent biscuits! Theyre people! I cant let things be vague. I wanted to understand the three. I epted not just their bodies but minds too. After all! Thats right. Were humans! I cant help but speak out my emotions. Indeed. You were never treated human by your parents. You endured the depravity of right to live as a person. You had a hard time. Therefore, you want to do something about Takakura-sans situation Minaho-neesan said. I know. I also had that experience Minaho-neesan was kidnapped and turned to a prostitute. Her family died, and she almost did too. Her bodys unable to bear a child anymore. Its the same fate as Tsukikos shrine maiden. her life was turned crazy because of selfish men. But, I dont sympathize with Takakura-san Huh? Yoshinobu, there are times where its impolite to be sympathetic to a person. You look down on someone, and thus you establish sympathy Minaho-neesan? You pity Takakura-san too much. Thats why you went outside of Kouzuki-samas request and got involved with them. Knowing the problems they have, you tried to find a solution on your own. You didnt even receive Kouzuki-samas permission Thats. But, you just discovered Tsukiko-sans intend, didnt you? No matter how much you push your selfish sympathy, Tsukiko chose her own future ...I Its okay to love women. To think that theyre beautiful. To think that theyre cute. To think that you want to be kind to them. To think you want to have sex with them. Sure, be honest with your feelings. That makes women happy too. That shows that you look them, evaluate, and love them Minaho-neesan said. But, you must never sympathize. Dont pity them I mustnt sympathize. Think about it. In the first ce, do you think youre someone who can afford to be sympathetic of others? A surplus to sympathize with other people, Youre doing all that you can on your everyday life, can you have the time to be sympathetic to others? Thats. Minaho-oneesama that should be enough Yes, please give Danna-sama some time Ruriko and Misuzu said. Danna-sama already knows it Our over-dependence on Onii-sama was causing this as well Hes trying to catch up with all of his thoughts for now He just thinks that Tsukiko-san shouldnt bear the burden alone The two said. Thats right, Minaho. Everyone here is hungry, and we should call Agnes and Mao-chan in here already Margo-san said while smiling wryly. Now that she mentioned it. Agnes and Mao arent here. Yukino and Yoshiko-san as well, Uhm, Kuromori-sama, I Tsukiko speaks to Minaho-neesan worriedly. You dont have to worry. You already belong to the group. It cant be helped. Yoshinobu epted you Minaho-neesan replied. But, Yoshinobu, you mustnt sympathize with those who wille next week, the actual prostitute candidates Well, that ones the real deal anyway Margo-san, you mean? You have to respect their resolve to be a prostitute as they had their will to bear the burden of bing a prostitute. This time, with the Takakura case, its doing well somehow, but it wont always end up like this Thats right. The Takakura sisters dont have any debts, so its okay, but we cant afford to ept a girl with a 5 million debt and such Gils like those wille next week. Let me say it again. You can love them but dont sympathize. There are no exceptions I engrave it to my heart. Okay now, thats all for the sermon Margo-san smiled. Ruri-chan, call the girls outside Okay Rurikoes out of the dining room. Danna-sama, please sit over here O-Okay Ill prepare tea right now I sit on the seat Misuzu assigned for me. Then, Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna gather around me. Uhm, Kou-sama The three of them are holding hands. Their hearts are linked. We understand Tsukiko. Even if its sympathy at first Now its love Luna, Yomiko. The sisters smile gently. They stare at me. Sit over here. You should take your seats as well Minaho-neesan sits in front of me. Tsukiko and the two also took their seats. Y-Yes, thank you The three sits close to me. Sorry. As mentioned earlier, things went well if we look at the results Minaho-neesan said. Yoshinobu, you dont have to be that depressed. We knew that youd fail this job from the start She sighed. You may already know it but, your behavior since yesterday, your thoughts, and your choices, I know all of it. The whole process as you explore in the dark Minaho-neesans been watching me in the surveince system for a long time. Youre a failure in the adult business. Ill have to apologize to Kouzuki-sama for that. But, I thought that your rtionship with Tsukiko-san would be an effective fix on the distortion in your heart. Therefore, I didnt say anything until now My distortions. Fixing it. Youve been working hard for this past four months. But, youre trying too hard that youre about to break down. Youre trying to cover for all of the contradictions in our lives alone. We seek you, and you give us peace of mind, but youre alone Im the only man in this family. I have to take care of all my women alone. Therefore, Im always worried about the family. About Megumi and you Megu and me? The two of you seem that the bnce in your heart is about to break for the past four months Im worried about Megu, but, From Minaho-neesans perspective, she worries about us both. Tsukiko-san. As for what you were doing with Yoshinobu earlier Minaho-neesan looks at Tsukiko. Was that the real Miko power? Huh? Earlier? When Tsukiko and I were having sex? Sure, Tsukiko was reading my mind earlier, but, It was sessful in guiding Yoshinobus heart Guiding? Yes, that is the real shrine maiden healing Tsukiko said. Kou-sama, I used the power to make you obey while trying not to make you aware of it Power, what? Yes, I didnt use strong force to let Kou-sama do what I want, but instead, I gave him a light push and guided him to be forward-looking W-Whats going on? When using TV or radio, do you maximize the volume? Minaho-nesan asks. No, I dont. After all, max volume is just too noisy Indeed. Theres this just right for each and everything. In radio, 2 or 3 would be enough. You dont go to volume 10 right away Just right? But, the volume goes up to 10 as a function. Even in cars. In our daily lives, we dont drive at 150kph; however, its in the speedometer, and if you step on the elerator, you can reach speeds over the legal limits Y-Yeah. You only use the maximum output on special asions, not on the ordinary situations Minaho-neesanughs. Shrine maidens dont use their power to make someone obey by shouting an order and making you do whatever they say. Theyll be worn out if they use their power at max output I-I see. The ancient wandering shrine maidens only use a bit of their power through sex. They use it to have the mans heart turn forward-facing, but not to the extent that they be aware of the powers usage Tsukiko said. Its the same as using drugs for treatment. Miko power is in the end, just a supporting healing power to the other partys mind. Its an aid to help one get better. Well, if using the max output Miko power then you can forcibly fix the twist someones mind, but if you do that, it will only distort them further Minaho-neesan said. I asked Tsukiko-san to cure your mental distortion using her Miko power Yes, therefore, I Tsukiko blushed. Ive be a genuine shrine maiden by performing the shrine maiden healing So that was the real Miko power. I didnt notice it at all, but, But theyre right, after having sex with Tsukiko, I felt relieved. And now that Ive be a genuine shrine maiden, I will seal off this power Tsukiko? I will only use this healing to Kou-sama I see. Unlike the wandering shrine maidens, She decided not to have sex and work to heal other men. Yes. Thats my intent Tsukiko replied with a smile. But, Minaho-neesan, when did you notice that Miko power was like that? We didnt reach that conclusionst night. Thats Shou-neechan turns to us. Dont look down on Kouzuki SS! Huh? Minaho-san sent over all of the information you got from the Takakura sisters about the shrine maiden Our conversation? Oh, the talk about the shrine maidens? And then, Kouzuki SS researchers read through the old documents about the Takakura shrine. That includes the activity of the wandering shrine maidens during the Edo period I-I see. And then, we somehow managed to see what shrine maidens really are This morning, I received the interim report from Shou-san. While you were doing it with Luna-san. We made various inferences based on that Minaho-neesan inferred that Miko power isnt used at max power, But instead, she noticed that its used to guide the other party secretly. ording to the ancient documents, the shrine maidens job is to heal hearts. Tsukiko-san just healed your heart now. Once shes healed one person, then shes already a proper shrine maiden Yes, Kou-sama made me a genuine Takakura shrine maiden Tsukiko says. Whats left is to kick out the fake shrine maiden Shou-neechan said. Fake shrine maiden. Tsukikos aunt, Kiyomi-san Shesing to Tokyo I knew it, confrontation is inevitable. Kudou-san. I made 8 spaghetti lunchboxes! Katsuko-nee pushes a wagon from the kitchen. And this pot is coffee. This one is sd Thanks. Well then, Ill go eat outside with my friends Kudou-papa takes the lunch box and tries to leave the room. Ah, wait, Kudou-san Then, Katsuko-nee stops Kudou-papa What? Kudou-papa turns around. She woke up, I was contacted through the extension phone She, Kudou Haruka. Nei-chans bringing her now Ah, I havent seen Nei since earlier. Sorry but could you do something about her? Kudou-papa said. You see, Im not really a good father to her. I find Haruka hard to deal with Then, Father, youre still Aneues parent Michi talks to her father. Take responsibility for your child Chapter 720 W-Why are you here? Kudou Haruka says that as soon as she saw her Father. Work. Got no choice Kudou-papa sighed. Why are you angry? A fight? Mao-chan and Agnes look at the two anxiously as Nagisa brings them in. Its okay, Lets eat for now Nagisa smiles at the two. Yes, Mama Agnes wants to sit next to Luna and Papa Maos the one to sit next to Papa! The two run to my side of the table. Father. Aneue hadmented something foolish on Kuromorist May Michi exins to her Father. That day, Kudou Haruka made a fool of Kuromori at the theater where Misuzu and Ruriko would dance. And then, we had a bet where shed be a prostitute once if she lost to me And so, Haruka lost She fought Michi and had an injury that hospitalized her for a long time. It was aplete defeat. T-Thats right, thats why I came here to be a prostitute! Harukashes out. Dont stop me! This is my pride as a martial artist. Ill do it no matter what you say! Kudou Haruka doesnt call her Father with respect. I wont. You did it to yourself. Wipe your own ass Kudou-papa said. W-What the hell?! You dont n on doing anything seeing that your daughters chastity is in danger? No, look. Whats with that thought process? Well, its much better than you dying, isnt it? Her Father said in calm. D-Dying? Kuromori is a criminal organization in the underground society. Haruka clearly iscking in the idea of what happens if you pick a fight with our group. In the first ce, you came to this mansion yourself. I know that. Its my team thats guarding this mansion here Right. We didnt call Haruka here and force her to fulfill her promise. Kudou Haruka came to the mansion herself. T-Thats Harukas getting impatient because her dream job in Kouzuki SS is now cut off. She came here to get a rmendation from Misuzu through me. Bing a prostitute shouldve been a penalty for the oue of the match, and yet, Shell threaten me after having sex with me She was thinking of making me ask Misuzu to give her a rmendation. To Haruka, thats how valuable her body is. She came here in high spirits with that idea then she found Michi, her little sister, having passionate sex with me. Her n has gone crazy from the base. Aneue, youre having a huge misunderstanding Michi said. Aneue, you thought that your promise of bing a prostitute once is only held by Master, but I dont even want to have sex with Kudou Haruka. It wont be fun having sex with this troublesome. Shed at most cry and scream, I curse you for a thousand years! or something. Isnt that obvious? At least if hes my partner, then Kudou Haruka res at me. You mean, your pride wont be hurt if you give your body to Master, who is Misuzu-oneesamas fiance, am I correct? Michi speaks coldly. I see it now. She only sees me as Misuzus fiance. Shes thinking that shell gain value if shes raped by the lover of the Kouzuki houses daughter. However, bing a prostitute means you cant choose who will do it with you., Aneue, I think that your idea of having Master embrace you for your convenience is irresponsible Kudou Haruka. T-Then what do you want me to do?! When she cant decide what to do, she throws her unease to Michi. Danna-sama, how about we send Haruka-san to y with the Kansai Yakuza? Misuzu said. Haruka-san, Danna-sama is going to meet some big bosses from Kansai Yakuza. Naturally, they will all bring their henchmen The bosses of Kansai Yakuza wonte to Tokyo alone. Besides, its two big bosses. Oodori, the head of Kansai Raijin, a man with a long rtionship with Takakura shrine and Tsukikos Father. Satake, the head of the emerging power who took over the Takakura shrine. The head of each group opposes each other. Furthermore, there will be Kouzuki SS in the venue to protect Jii-chan on the site. Theyll undoubtedly bring arge number of guards with them too. How about we send Haruka-san over there to please the henchmen? Misuzu? Her promise of bing a prostitute only once doesnt mean that she has to deal with only one person T-Thats! Harukas face turned pale. Be sure to satisfy everyone who came from Kansai, be it 20 or 30 people. Thats your job as a prostitute Hearing Misuzu say it, Haruka thinks that its absolute. Both her mother and brother were full-time employees of Kouzuki SS, and so she knows the power of Kouzuki house. Although, Misuzu herself doesnt have that much power in her hands. But Harukas foolish imagination wont think that way. She imagines that if shes in Misuzus position, then shed let her innocent self pass through using Kouzuki houses authority. She assumes that Misuzus orders would be carried out. Well then, cant do anything about that Haruka Kudou-papa said with a nonchnt face. Y-You really are!!! Haruka throws her anger to her Father as she cant do it to Misuzu. C-Can you call yourself a father!? Im in huge trouble here! Yeah, thats definitely huge trouble. Though, I dont have a pussy so its hard to imagine, although I think that it would tear apart if youre doing it with 30 people. Thanks to friction. Theyd grind it so hard that your hole would be worn off like an eraser. If left alone, your hole in your pussy and ass would connect. That would be scary Harukas face turned even paler. Example of that would be rubber tube torn and broken. Its torn easily. Once that happens, theres no going back Human bodies arent rubber so it wont be torn as he says. Harukas in third-year high school, and shes got a good physique. However, shes a virgin. Well, if were going for theymans term, it would be called grotesque. Once your pussy turned like that, well, you cant marry an ordinary guy. Nobody would want a woman with a gross-looking pussy. Nobody would thrust in there even for romance N-No, I dont want that! Haruka starts trembling. Well, try your best. As for me, Ill go deliver my lunch to my friends Kudou-papa pushes the wagon that has Katsuko-nees spaghetti lunch box is on and is about to exit the room. Michi, is that enough? He looked at Michi. Yes, that would be good enough Michi bows to her Father. Well then, I hope you gals take care of my daughters Kudou-papa leaves the room. W-Wait!! No way fag! The earth is in a crisis!! The Father disappears with a joke as a parting shot. Well then, thats the n, Haruka-san Misuzu said. Haruka-san,e and eat. You wont have enough strength if you dont eat properly Ruriko urges Haruka to sit. I Harukas feeling unsettled. If you try to bother us any further, then youre dead Margo-san tells Haruka. Sorry but you cant beat me with your skills. Not Michi-chan, not Edie Thats right Margo-san and Edie emit an intimidating Qi. Aneue, give it up. These two are stronger than me Its impossible for you to take a hostage and escape either Our formation is wless Michi, Margo-san, and Edie train together most of the time. Even if Haruka tries to run away or take someone as a hostage in the room, the three are positioned to stop all of it. U-Uhm! Haruka who feels danger calls out to Shou-neechan in panic. Youre Seki-san, Kouzuki-samas full-time bodyguard, arent you? Thats another piece of old information. Shou-neechan now is the head of field department of Kouzuki SS. However, Harukas been in the hospital for a while, and so she doesnt know anything after the May holiday. Since her brothers position is in a weak state due to her mothers abandonment of her site, he didnt tell Haruka about the internal circumstances of Kouzuki SS. Michis been living with Misuzu all the time, so she hasnt seen Haruka until today. Well, Shou-neechans been guarding Jii-chan closely in public as shes his full-time bodyguard, and add Rei-chans shy appearance, It wouldnt be strange if Haruka knows them. Haruka was temporarily hired and is appointed as Rurikos bodyguard after all. I-I wonst years Karate t-t-t-t-tournament, and then Seriously? Thats amazing of her in a way. To think that shes trying to promote herself to Shou-neechan. I know Shou-neechan replies, coldly. Im confident in my skills. Ill surely be valuable personnel, so please, I.. Shes trying to get out of here through Kouzuki SS. Look, I think youre listening to what they were talking about earlier but, I, for some reason, forced by these people to do something against the public order and morals, and, uhm Is she trying to ask for Shou-neechans help using a moral appeal? I feel how stubborn she is after going this far. All I know is that chief Yazawa has decided not to hire you Shou-neechans words are cold. Haruka-san, do you know why Reika and I are in here? Haruka; T-Thats for guarding Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, isnt it? Haruka cant possibly know my rtionship with Shou-neechan and Rei-chan. And so, its natural for her to think that way. Yes. And, our Employer, Kouzuki Kakka has given us orders to have a friendly rtionship with the Kuromori family. Therefore, we wont say anything about whats happening in this house But Give it up. Kudou Haruka-san. In this ce, you must follow the Kuromori houses rules Shou-neechan tells Haruka. Rei-chan doesnt even look at Haruka. Or should I say, do you not understand how much trouble it creates if you talk to me, a bodyguard in this ce? Huh? Youre being rude to Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama If she ignores our family, then, The masters of this ce would be Misuzu and Ruriko. Jumping over the two and asking for Shou-neechans help is definitely rude. I dont have any desire to help you, but even if I had an inkling of sympathy for you, I would nevere to your help unless Misuzu-sama or Ruriko-sama gives an order Me too Rei-chan speaks as if spitting out. Not even understanding that means that chief Yazawas decision to reject you was the correct one. In the first ce, it has been a problem to keep you temporarily hired Yamaoka-san was the director back then after all Oh, indeed he was Rei-chan said. Shou-neechan agreed. Yamaoka, the former security division head of Kouzuki SS had an affair with Haruka and Michis mother. Then, the mother asked Yamaoka to hire Haruka as a temporary employee. Harukas mother, Etsuko also made it to a modest position in Kouzuki SS> Thats how it is, sorry but could you not talk to Reika or me? Itll only cause trouble Shou-neechan said with a smile. Haruka fell on the floor. Well then, Haruka-san, This is an order. You are to join us when we depart and work as a prostitute. Listen, this is yourst chance. If you dont follow, Misuzu tries to put the final nail in the coffin for Haruka. Actually, its Minaho-neesan who has the most power in this location. This is the Kuromori house, and Minaho-neesan is the head of our family. Besides, ifparing Misuzu and Minaho-neesan, then Minaho-neesans words have more power to control people. Her words show weight. But Kudou Haruka doesnt look at those. She yields not to Minaho-neesan but to Misuzu, who she thinks is in a higher position to her because of Kouzuki family. Knowing that; Minaho-neesans not speaking at all. I-I understand Finally, Haruka breaks. Okay. You go sit next to me Edie beckons Hauka to sit next to her. No, uhm Haruka doesnt even know Edie. Shes confused by this beautiful brown-skinned and blonde haired American. If possible, Id like to be in the same table as Michi and Misuzu-sama Haruka tries to speak ambiguously, then, Byuu! Edies fist stops right before it hits Harukas face. Its not just her fist. Theres an Anki-shuriken in between Edies fingers. Say any moreints, and youre dead Edie smiles. You know, shes one of the best in the New Orleans assassination cult, she doesnt care about the optimistic ideas of the Japanese Margo-san tells Haruka. Well, Im the same as her though Oh, Harukas got no eyes to determine someones skill at a nce. Therefore, the two decides to intimidate her so Haruka wont look down on the two of them. Darling, let me be the lookout for her Ah, Haruka; Shes still got pride when ites to her little sister, Michi. And so, this brown-skinned, blonde-haired, and blue-eyed American martial arts girl would be best suited for watching Haruka. Thanks, Edie Edie never overlooks something. I can trust her in this. Now then, is everything done now? Finally, we can now eat Katsuko-nee and Mana show out from the kitchen. Yes, please do. Also, call out to the two who arent in the cafeteria yet Minaho-neesan said. Ah. Yukino-chan and Yoshiko-san. Nei-chans taking them here I havent seen Nei since earlier because shes keeping Yukino and Yoshiko-san on the other room. If we threaten Haruka with Yukino present; Its possible that Yukino exposes the truth to her. Unlike before, she thinks about things deeply now. Shes also sharp at pointing out things. Thats why Yoshiko-sans cooperating as Yukinos talking partner. Uhm, is that okay, Nii-san? Luna asks me worriedly. What is? No, that, she, uhm Oh, about bringing Kudou Haruka to the hotel? I also am worried about her Yeah, her heart is so jumbled up that its giving me a headache Tsukiko and Yomiko say. Even without physical contact, they sense that shes a woman who lets out so much emotions. Even if they dont intend on reading her mind, Tsukiko and the girls can feel the echoes. ...I Here. Use your mind reading on me I stretch out my hands. Okay Tsukiko and Yomiko nod at each other and grabbed my hand. Luna also joins in. Okay, now read my mind. Actually, even if we bring Kudou Haruka, we wont send her off to the henchmen of Yakuza. Thats impossible. The guysing from Kansai are all supposedly angry. The other party is a group hostile to Yakuza, Kouzuki SS attacked their headquarters in Kansai. The unit they dispatched to Tokyo is almost destroyed. They have a grudge and wont trust us. And yet, that Kouzuki house; Have fun raping this high school girl and then bring Kudou Haruka to them. Theyd feel weirded out by it that they wont do anything to her. If its an ordinary prostitute, then theyd understand, but, If theyd offer a high school student so suddenly, and furthermore, she was a womens Karate champion. Kou-sama. Then why? If you ask why should we take Haruka to the venue, then, Frankly, shes a countermeasure to Kiyomi-san. Huh, Why? We still dont know how strong Kiyomi-sans real power is. However, if she has a stronger ability to read peoples minds than Tsukiko, then, I think that has merit Kiyomi-san is the one who watched over Yomikos training. Naturally, she knows the Takakura sisters well. Therefore. A camouge? Someone who doesnt understand the situation among us. A girl thats scared of everything. Furthermore, shes quite energetic, and the waves of her emotions st off to directions nobody could know. If Kudou Haruka is with us, then, I see, Kiyomi-san will be confused. Youre right, Tsukiko I replied. We use to take irregr people with us before the fights. And bringing them is almost always correct. If everyone can understand the situation, then its possible that one may overlook something During our fight with Cesario Vist May, We brought Yukino with us, even though shespletely unrted. Then, thanks to Yukinos outsiders point of view, we somehow managed deaths narrowly. Kudou Haruka may prove to be useful. Shed always react loudly in response to whatevers happening in front of her. Papa, why are you holding hands together? Mao-chan looks at us. Thats unfair! Its just Luna and them Agnes as well. Oh right, sorry about that, sure, join in I shake hands with the two. Then. Oooh! Its been a while! How are you? Are your injuries healed now? Yukino whos with Nei and Yoshiko-san enters the room and calls out to Kudou Haruka. Yukinos also with us in the theater where Haruka and Michi had a duel. Eeeeeeh! Shiraska Yukino?! Why are you here?! Harukas the one surprised to see Yukino who appears on TV every week in here. Well, thats a question for me too. I wonder why Im here Yukino speaks brightly. Oh I see, I was wearing a disguise before thats why you dont know it Disguise? Yes. Back then, what was it? Oh right, I named myself Kishima Kuroko Do you not remember Kishima Kuroko? Sorry, I dont Oh, thats unfortunate Well, Haruka wouldnt remember a woman wearing a strange dress as our ally. Well then, lets eat! Go ahead! Eat! Katsuko-nee and Mana bring in spaghetti te one after another. Ah, let me help out too Katsu-nee! Nei and Ruriko also joined in the delivery of tes. Ah, Ill join in too Tsukiko and the girls try to leave their seats, but, Its okay, you can take a rest for now Tsukiko-chan. Naturally, that includes you too, Yo-chan Nei smiled at us. Even so, We wont really turn Haruka to a prostitute. However, to make sure that Harukas cornered, Kudou-papa bowed his head to us on purpose. In the end, youre the type who wont reflect and grow up unless youre scared I mutter as I look at Kudou Haruka. I cant ept this! Why is Shirasaka Yukino in here!! Seeing someone she can meddle with entering, she tries her best to throw all of her emotions to Yukino. Thats the only way she could ease out her anxiety and frustration. Shes a woman who doesnt know how to put up with things. Why do you even care? This spaghetti is quite delicious, you know? You see, Katsukos got a bad personality, but shes good at cooking though! Yukino says while spinning her fork on her te. Really? Hearing you say that makes me want to take away your te Katsuko-nee tells Yukino. Geez! I was praising, you know! That was an insult before praise! Regardless of what shes saying, when Yukinos here, the meals be fun. Chapter 721 With everyone gathered in the dining room, we started lunch. Kudou Harukas still burning in anger, but overall, the atmosphere is warm and friendly. W-Whats this? Well, dont mind it. Donmai. Just eat it Kudou Harukas taken to Yukino and Yoshiko-sans table. Yukino can now read the atmosphere at times like this. Yoshiko-oneesama. Ruriko helped out making this sd. Have some on your te Misuzu and Ruriko are having a meal together with Yoshiko-san. Its delicious The cousins of Kouzuki family smile at each other. On the other hand, my surroundings are upied by the Takakura sisters, Agnes, and Mao-chan. Tsukiko and the girls arent used to our family yet, and so its better to have Agnes and Mao-chan with them to help them rx. Agnes seems to be fond of Luna. Mao-chan is smiling at the fact that the elder sisters she can y with have increased. Looking at the other tables, Minaho-neesan, Shou-neechan, and Rei-chan are having a meeting while eating. Margo-san is also in there. Nei, Edie, and Michi are in another table. Ah, theyre all in guard so that Kudou Haruka cant jump at Michi. Edie is truly Michis best friend. Nagisa and Nei are the familys elder sisters. And then, Katsuko-nee and Mana are on the table near the kitchen. I guess theyre there so they could grab more spaghetti if anyone wants some extra. As expected of the housewife and her apprentice in the family. The other housewife apprentice, Ruriko is at Yoshiko-sans table though It makes me think. If Megu was here, which table would she sit on? If we follow the trend, then she should be sitting on the same table as Katsuko-nee, in Manas seat, but, Since May, Megus supposed to be aiming for the second housewife position after Katsuko-nee. Yet, after four months, that positions taken over by Mana and Ruriko. No, Rurikos raised by Kouzuki house and isted from the world. Everything is new to her since she started living in this mansion. Shes never done any household chores until now. On the other hand, Mana; Her new school isnt decided yet because shes known to be Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. Shes doing her best to create a position for her in this family. That doesnt mean that Megus not doing anything, however. She always needs time for the womens track and field club, and so she couldnt easily take charge in household chores. Even now, shes not in here. Hey, hey, Papa! suddenly, Agnes calls me out Thanks for giving Luna to Agnes She smiled. Oh, theres some spaghetti sauce on her cheek. I use a paper napkin to wipe Agnes cheeks. I didnt give her to you. Luna isnt an object, okay? I know, Agnes also belongs to Luna! Whats with that reasoning? Err, you see, anyway, we get along! Eeeh, what about Mao? Mao-chan asks worriedly. And, of course, that includes Mao-chan! Right? Luna! Luna; Yes. Were friends. Mao-chan She pats Mao-chans head gently. Yay~ Were friends Mao-chan smiles. Luna has been the youngest until now, but from now on, Lunas also an elder sister! Get yourself together! The 14-year-old Yomiko unted about being the elder sister and told her 12-year-old little sister that. Indeed. Im also an elder sister now Lunas insecure towards her elder sisters. Now that shes also an elder sister, it would be nice if she could conquer that insecurity. Papa, is she bing Maos elder sister too? Mao-chan points at Yomiko and Tsukiko. Oh right, I forgot to mention Im Yomi, Nice to meet you! Yomiko smiles at Mao-chan. Okay. Nice to meet you! Mao loves big-breasted elder sisters! Err. Well, her mother has huge tits, so, I guess? But, Papa also likes small breasts too! Dont worry about it, Luna-chan! M-Mao-chan! Its okay! Papa also likes Michi-oneechans chest! And Luna-chan is bigger than Michi-oneechan! Mao-chan drops a bomb, and the whole room quiets down. Then. Mao-imouto, thats a misinterpretation Michi speaks quietly. The value of women isnt determined by the size of their chest Michis voice echoes in the room. What matters is the tightness!!! Err. When ites to tightness, then it surely is my win!!! No, look. Michis petite and trained body surely is tight. I win. Its my win! V For some reason, Michis showing me a peace sign with her hand. However. Papa? What does she mean by tightness? Not having a clue, Mao-chan asks me. Just how could I exin this to her? Hey! Michi-chan! Nagisa stands behind Michi. Just what are you talking about right in front of my child! You idiot! She bonks Michis head. Stupid! Is your head filled with just erotica? I-Im sorry Besides, that part can be trained. Its not always young=tight, old=loose! Katsuko, if I recall, you have the vaginal pressure gauge somewhere, dont you? Bring that here andpare yours to her! V-Vaginal pressure gauge what? Can such advanced measuring equipment exist? I mean, what do you use it for? Why does it have to be me!? Compare yours to her Nagisa! Well, its not my time to shine but Katsukos time! Ah, could it be that youre not confident? Maybe youre loosepared to a 15-year-old girl N-No! I-Im not that loose! H-Hey, Dear, Im not loose, am I? Nagisaes asking for my help. No, well, not really See?! I have a witness here! Im not loose! And thats why Michi-chan and Katsuko should do the tightness contest! No way! Eeh? Then that means that Katsuko, are you loose? N-No! Isnt that right? Me again? Yeah. Not at all. Katsuko-nees tight But, its not as tight as Michi-chan, is it? Nagisa. Now youve done it! If youre going that far, then this is a match! Im going to bring the tightness gauge right now. Michi-chan, take off your panties! Katsuko-nee stands up from her seat. Katsuko, were in the middle of a meal Minaho-neesan stops them off with just one line. Nagisa, Michi-chan, and Yoshinobu stop it Why me too? Wheres your sorry? Haa, it cant be helped. Sorry for having that strange talk while were in the middle of a meal I bowed my head. M-M-M-Master!!!! Michis panicking. I-I-I-I should be the one apologizing. Im very sorry, everyone! Michi bows her head. That was immature of me. Sorry Im sorry for the ruckus weve made Nagisa and Katsuko-nee also apologized to everyone. Its okay as long as you all understand. You can raise your head now Michi-san Minaho-neesan tells Michi B-But If you keep your head lowered all the time then the meal wont be delicious. Do you not understand that? Im sorry Michi-oneechan got scolded! Mao-chanughed. No, Mao-chan, you also did wrong I said. Huh, Papa? There are various types of bodies in this world, and you cant talk about someones body without care But Mao-chans making a face wondering why shes also being scolded. Mao-chan, youve been in the bath together with me, and so you know how my body looks like, dont you Minaho-neesan talks to Mao-chan. Y-Yeah Mao-chans not good at dealing with Minaho-neesan. But, since theres arge bath in the mansion, When everyones taking a bath together, Minaho-neesan joins in sometimes as well. My chest is tter than Michi-chans. Also, theres a big scar in my stomach, you saw it before, havent you Y-Yes Minaho-neesans turned to a prostitute, turned pregnant, was subjected to a messy abortion operation, and thus her body cant bear a child again. Even though shes still in her growth period, her uterus became unusable, and her body stopped developing the womanly parts. Shes slim and tall, but theres no meat on her chest nor butt. And then, theres also arge surgical scar left on her stomach. If one can see that scar, they can tell that Minaho-neesan had a hard time. I dont like this body either. My body became like this, and I couldnt do anything about it. When I was a child, I also wanted to be an attractive woman with big breasts and butt. But I didnt. Would youugh at that? Mao-chan; I-Im sorry Dont end it with an apology. Mao-chan, you dont feel like you did something terrible, but a person who hears you say that may feel ufortable. There might even be people who will get angry at Mao-chan and try to hurt you, or maybe try to hurt someone around you Someone around? Mao-chan looks at Agnes and Luna. Yes. Its possible that they hurt the people around Mao-chan out of resentment. People like those exist too Ugh Thats why dont speak thoughtlessly about people. You cant use an excuse that youre friends or close either. You dont know all the people whore listening to whatever you say, Mao-chan Minaho-neesan said. Just the other day while I was on a train, girls from middle school were badmouthing about their ssmate who has a scratch on her face. Theyre calling her disgusting. Why are we in the same ss with a girl with a wound on her face? they said Mao-chan listens to Minaho-neesans talk. We listen to it as well. I was quite angry at those girls. I wanted to p them one by one. After all, theres an ugly scar on my stomach, see? Y-Yes But, my scars are in my stomach, and so nobody could see it when I wear clothes. Naturally, the middle school girls talking cant see it either. But, I do have a scar Though others cant see it, the scar still exists. From their perspective, they couldnt figure out that someone from the same train could have a big scar int heir body, but even so, blood rushed to my head. I thought that I couldnt forgive them. Do you understand? Minaho-neesan smiles wryly. The sin of not knowing is also a sin, but only to the other party. Its not a sin where thew or the police could be involved, but it is enough to be a motive to kill people Mao-chan starts trembling. And that is why you must be careful with what you say at all times. You must refrain from any behavior that makes other people feel ufortable to protect yourself and your family Shes right. Those who look down on others are eliminated. Some people use violence because they find things boring. You wont be able to stand to such people if they target you or the people around you. Therefore, one must always be careful with their conduct. Auuu, Maos Mao-chans trembling from the scary aura Minaho-neesans emitting. Do what Mama tells you to do. Behave well, no matter when. Even if its towards Papa or Agnes-chan. If you keep on having bad manners, theyd hate Mao Nagisa tells her daughter. I-Im sorry. Mamaaaa! Nagisa hugs the crying Mao-chan. Its okay now. You now understand, good girl, good girl Nagisa soothes Mao-chan. I mean, that was bad mannersing from us too earlier Katsuko-nee Yes, Im reflecting on it Katsukos reflecting on it as well Err, me too I should follow the flow of the events and reflect on it. Were very sorry, were reflecting on it Michi apologized to everyonestly. Well, thats enough. Putting that aside, Yoshinobu, stand up M-Me? I stand up as Minaho-neesan urged me to do so. Isnt there something you should apologize for? Thats. After all of your experience for the past few days Minaho-neesans been watching me all the time. And thats why Minaho-neesan knows. But, shes right. The other girls arent watching all that I do each and every day and so, I have to talk to them. I have to apologize. Well, how do I say this I find the words to say in my head. Recently, I think Im being getting caught up in the moment. And thats why Im sorry everyone! I bow my head. Im just a brat without any power, and yet I kept making selfish thoughts while expecting to use other peoples strength That if I talk to Misuzu, That if I persuade Jii-chan, That if I asked Minaho-neesan, That if I consulted with Shou-neechan, I can manage. Ive been misapprehending that its my strength even though its not. I was getting reckless Im the worst No, its yours Shou-neechan speaks up. Well do anything as long as you wish for it. Isnt that right, Reika? Yes Huh? Didnt I tell you before? Were working for Kouzuki SS but, if you and Kakka were to have a fight, Id stick with you Its natural because were family Wait a minute. I mean, Danna-samas the only one making a clear distinction of your power from ours Misuzu said. Indeed. An ordinary man would immediately misunderstand and ask for more Nagisa. Since this is an excellent opportunity, lets talk about it, Hes never asked for anything for himself for the past four months Katsuko-nee tels everyone. Normally, an ordinary high school boy would say I want that I want to buy that I want to eat this today and such Indeed, and yet, he didnt buy anything for himself when we went shopping together. He only buys the cheapest daily necessities Nei. Yes. Thats why I took Danna-sama to a resort in the southern oceans during the summer vacation and even went to a restaurant at a top-ss hotel several times, however, I didnt hear Danna-sama say I want to go there again, or even say I want to eat in that restaurant again next time Misuzu. Yeah. Its a problem if he were drowning in luxury and turned to a useless man but, Im more worried that he doesnt show any greed Katsuko-nee said. Margo-san; It cant be helped, he still values himself too low. Someone who thinks for someone like me cant enjoy anything Youre right, thats the problem Nei said. Yo-chan, you have enough influence now that if you like, you can overthrow Kouzuki-ojiichan. Everyones allied with you Onii-samas an earnest person after all Ruriko mutters. What stupidity! You all know that hes an idiot! Fools! Yukinoughs. After all, hes even trying to study on how to make a bakery Whats wrong about that? I asked Yukino. You see, you wont even want to open a bakery if someone else is in your position. After all, you dont even have to work, and money would keep flowing in for you as youre allied with Kouzuki house. If not, you can just go to a university and study business there. Then, enter one of thepanies from Kouzuki group. You can go for an elite course. And yet, what did you n on doing? A bakery? Your choice is so improbable!!! ...I Dont say that! Onii-chans decided to cooperate with Katsuko-oneechans dream, and so he decided to open up a bakery! Mana who has been silent all this time shouts back at her sister. Thats right, its her dream, isnt it? That means that its not your dream. So wheres your dream? My dream. Cant I just dream of fulfilling Katsuko-nees dream together? Yukino. Its not like you cant but, that doesnt matter for now. Its not manly, or should I say that it doesnt have the romance in it Besides, I want to make money sooner Hmm, why? Thats. Well, I have to feed everyone in the family Yukino bursts outughing. Whats funny about it? Well, you see! Yukino replies whileughing. Its obviously not enough if youre just opening a bakery! Thats. But, I want to make it using my own hands. This is for the sake of the family You keep saying that its for the sake of your family, but in the end, its all for yourself, isnt it? Huh? You just want to feel that youre contributing something to the family, right? So stupid Is that so? Then that means, me wanting to make a bakery, is... Doesnt matter, recently, your forehead shows too many wrinkles. You always show a frowning face even in school, you dont enjoy life at all Yukino said. Sure, you want to make a bakery or whatever, However, you keep on overthinking about it that youre making a serious and dark look at your face that says This is a serious task I must do, it makes it hard to breathe in the same room as you for the people around So thats how I feel like. Yoshinobu, isnt that why you have to talk to everyone? Minaho-neesan tells me. You understood it through your experience with Tsukiko-san earlier, havent you? Oh, right. Hearing that from Yukino again connects it. Yeah. Yukinos right, Ive been putting everything on my shoulders recently. Though I say I worry about my family, I dont want anyone to worry about me. I wanted to protect everyone one-sidedly. I wanted to keep everyone safe But. But I was wrong. Now, I understand it. I was looking down on everyone and keep telling myself that Im doing all of this for everyones sake. That was stupid of me The room quiets down. And then, on top of that, I keep pushing my thoughts to everyone. What does everyone think? I didnt know that everyone else also had their thoughts, their will. I thought that my worries are the only right one, and I didnt hear everyones opinion. Sorry, Im really sorry. I bow my head. But in the end, before I could even think, Minaho-neesan, Shou-neechan, Margo-san, Katsuko-nee, and to everyone, its obvious, theyre much more maturepared to me that you already talked to everyone and decided on what to do. I dont even have to think or talk about it. And yet, I overestimated my strength and thought of tactics by my own Its not bad. You also have your thoughts Shou-neechan said. We also want to know if we can make a strategy using another persons point of view. We wont dismiss it because its an amateur idea. We respect your thoughts Yes. And so, please be frank about anything youre thinking Rei-chan also says. Its also our fault. The Takakura case had the problem about the Miko power, and so, us elders didnt make close contact Katsuko-nee said. The power to read minds means that their past as a prostitute could be read. Tsukiko and the two will hold a negative impression about sex if that happens. That was their worry. Well, either way, it gave you time to think by yourself, and we were waiting for you to reach the conclusion that you couldnt do it alone. Minaho-neesan said. You should depend on us more. Rely on us. Ask for advice and help. If you try to carry everything on your own, your head will boil down, and you cant do anything ...I It would make us happy if you rely on us Shou-neechan said. Youre still a first-year high-school boy, you should know that its your job to rely on adults Margo-san said. Im really sorry. Please forgive me. I was being conceited. I was pretending to be tough. That was stupid of me! I tell everyone. Please let me rely on you. Help me. Give me advice. Please let me depend on you all, please!! I bow my head with all my emotions. Really, youre an earnest fool no matter what Yukino speaks in an amazed tone. She drinks a cup of tea. Sure. Depend on us, Yoshinobu. And so, whats your first request? Minaho-neesan asks me. ...I Minaho-neesan, please let Yukino stay in the mansion Nuguuuuu!!! Yukino spits out the ck tea shes drinking. Chapter 722 Chapter 722Come On A My House Ugh, me? Yukinos eyes opened wide. Thats right. Yukino, please, stay here. Live together with us I bow my head to Yukino. W-W-W-W-W-W-W-W-Why!? W-Whats with this so sudden!? Yukinos panicking. I feel bad for leaving you to Kouzuki SS until now. Im sorry about that, Yukino ...I I want you to stay with us, and I want you to watch over your baby I want to stop checking on Yukinos welfare on TV broadcast every Friday only. I want Yukino to bear the child and give birth to it in calm together with us. E-Even if you say something selfish like that, its a problem for me! Yukino said. Then, do you not mind staying there instead? Living together with the Shogi girls who observe you all the time and dont talk to you that much in the Kouzuki SS facility Shou-neechan grins. T-Thats At least, the meals in this house are delicious She spins the fork on the spaghetti te then stuffs it in her mouth. Yes, thats delicious, I dont think that the lunch box prepared in the TV station or the food in the dining room in our facility couldpare to this Yukino also looked at her te groaning. Agnes thinks its fun to have Yukino-chan together here! Agnes said. Mao also likes Yukino-chan! Yukinos popr with the younger girls. But, For those who have ill-feeling for Yukino, Minaho-neesan, Please? Those who were former prostitutes who hold a grudge against Shirasaka Sousuke may still hate Yukino. Katsuko, Nagisa, what about you two? Minaho-neesan asks the two. I dont mind it anymore Nagisa replies. After all the event that happened in May, I feel the weight is off my shoulders. Theres no need for ill-feelings anymore Katsuko also says. I see Minaho-neesan looks at Yukino. As for me, I no longer hold any hateful sentiments towards Yukino-san. To be honest, I admire how much youve changed for the past few months. I want to be as strong as you Then, We dont think youll forgive us, even so, were sorry. e feel sorry for what we did to you She bows her head to Yukino. And, also, Id like to make a request. Live together with us Minaho-neesan. T-Thats quite selfish of you Yukino said. Indeed. But, you already know that Im quite the selfish woman after all Minaho-neesan looks straight at Yukino. Hmph, its the usual pattern again. In the end, I have no choice. Itll always end up how you want it to be! You can think of it however you want. However, I want to ept you to this house. Thats all I see. Its only Yukino who still has ill-feeling remaining. Why not? Why dont you stay in here, Yukino-san? Mana speaks up. You dont want to live with me. Dont you, Maika? Yukino tells her sister. Not really, Ill ept you here. After all, it should be time for us to move on. We cant stay on the same state forever, Onee-chan Mana called Yukino Onee-chan. For the past four months, Im hanging in between Yoshida Mana and Shirasaka Maikas identity and yet, Yukino-oneechans so desperate to stay as Shirasaka Yukino. I know. Ive been watching your show with Onii-chan every week Mana said. Yukino gasps. Y-You At first, they were looking at you coldly because you were Shirasaka Sousukes daughter and yet, now youre known as Shirasaka Yukino, youve ovee the shadow of that person, and now a proper TV talent. Its amazing. You did well. I think its cool. As for me, Ive always been depending on Onii-chan and staying holed up in this mansion Mana. As long as I stay in here and be Yoshida Mana, then Onii-chan and everyone will keep me safe. Theres the thought that if I go out, my past as Shirasaka Maika might chase me down. Therefore, I couldnt go outside. Im staying here, not going to a new school. Even though Onee-chans doing all outside Maika Mana bows to her sister. Ill ask for it too, Yukino-oneechan, please stay with us. For me, for Onii-chan. And for the child youre bearing Yukino touches her stomach. Onii-chan and I want to live together with Yukino-oneechan Yukino. B-But, Megumi, shes here too Megu; Shes be Yukinos natural enemy. Megumi doesnt want me to live together with you, right? Thats. That doesnt matter Minaho-neesan said. If she cant agree with it then well drive out Megumi. You dont have to worry about it Yukino-san Huh? Megumi still has a ce to return to, which is Yamamine house No, wait a second Minaho-neesan Talking about this while Megus absent. Its a what if for the final argument. If Megumi doesnt change no matter what then Im prepared to do that Prepared. It cant be helped. Megumi right now can break our family. You and Megumi had problems, but youre able to resolve a lot of it this time. But wont Megumi be a problem child if nothing changes about her? Megu and I. Are we both problem children? The two of you are earnest and have strong beliefs. You convince yourself It must be like this, I must work on this and so you get carried away Megu and I were the same? Just as Megu is spinning around in circles as mywful wife. Am I also spinning around in circles? Well, you now understand the limits of your strength and that you can rely on us so it should be okay now, but for Megumi Megu has be a burden to the family. If this goes on. Lets put our worries for Megu-chan forter. Its Yukino-chans time right now Nei tells me. Anyway, we want to wee Yukino-chan here. Seriously. I dont think its a bad deal for Yukino-chan either. Its easier to live in here than in Kouzuki SS facility Really? Although I think this house is only filled with bad memories Nei said. Yukino smiled wryly. But, what about you? Yukino looks at me. Do you really want me to stay here? Then. Kou-sama thinks so, yes Tsukiko replies to me. Whats with you? I can read peoples minds. Thats my power as a shrine maiden. I know everything inside Kou-samas heart Yukino smiles. It seems that there have been some problematic acts as his way of expression, but Kou-samas feelings towards you havent changed You mean what? ...I That means I like you, Yukino!! Haa? Yukinos mouth opened wide. I like you as much as everyone in here. Therefore, I want you to stay by my side Yukino; She sighed loudly. Idiot Huh? Stupid, idiot, dummy! Uhm, Yukino-san? Take responsibility. You cant take back what you said now Y-Yeah Then, she dishevels her hair. Aaah, geez! I cant believe this! Seriously, it cant be helped Yukino touches her lower abdomen gently. I nned to give birth to this child alone Yukino. But, sure, I get it. This child and I can live with you, no, with the children of this house together, is that correct? Err. Sorry to ask you but yes, please do Minaho-neesan said. Haa, it cant be helped Then Yukino looked at me. And so, once Megumis back, I just have to bow my head and ask her to let me live in here, right? Y-Yukino!? I get it. I wont tell Megumi that you bowed your head to me. Ill bow my head to Megumi and make it look like you didnt try to persuade me about this, dont I? Im not an idiot, I know what I should do at times like this Yukino said. Sorry, and thanks Minaho-neesan says her thanks. Y-Yukino! ...I Whats with you stupid? Thanks, Yukino. I love you! Oh shut up! I already know that! You dummy! Then. I dont care about the other women but be sure to be a father for this child, okay? Yeah, I know Geez, thats what Ive always been worried about Yukinos been thinking about the future of the child all this time. Thinking about the welfare of the child, I think its best to stay here Then she exhaled loudly. Well then, Ive got big news for Yukino-chan! Nagisa speaks to Yukino with a big smile. Ive also confirmed my pregnancy recently! Yeah, Nagisa hasnt told Yukino about her pregnancy yet. This is my second time, so Ill be fine. Lets bear a healthy child together! If Nagisas with her, Yukino can manage her anxieties about childbirth. Uhm, me too Tsukiko raises her hand. Id like to be pregnant as soon as possible as well Yeah, get yourself pregnant soon No, Nagisa, this isnt a race. Well, I Takanashi Katsuko also amte. However, Im doing my best to get pregnant soon as well! Katsuko-nee smiles. Mama. what does that mean? Mao-chan, who havent understood the situation, asks Nagisa. Well you see, that means that next year, Maos two little sisters now may increase to four at this stage! Eeh?! Really?! Mao-chans surprised. Is it okay to have all the happy events happen one after another, Mama?! Nagisa. Its okay, everyones here together. Well reach greater heights of happiness! Wow! This is huge Agnes-chan! Uuuu, thats amazing! Mao and Agnes are excited. Uuugh, I want to get pregnant too Michi said. Not now Edie replies immediately. If we get pregnant now then we cant protect the family Michi is also Misuzu and Rurikos bodyguard at school. Edies protecting Megu, Nei, and me. Shes right; if they get pregnant now, then its a big problem. If you want to get pregnant then find someone who can rece you as a bodyguard Edie said. I see, thats a good idea Michi nods, but. Although, it has to be someone as strong as Michi while also at the same age as you. Or maybe the same as me I think so too. Mumumu, youre right Michis sister is a useless one Edie looks at Kudou Haruka. Kudou Harukas just dumbfounded. She seems to think that her father and Shou-neechan has abandoned her. After lunch, we moved locations. Yukino, Mao-chan, Agnes, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa stayed in the dining room. As for the others, we head to another room. This is the final meeting as were about to fight off the Kansai Yakuzater. Misuzu and Ruriko will stay on the mansion, but theyre here. Also, Yoshiko-san. Sorry, theres something Id like to discuss with Minaho-san further, so you guys prepare for departure instead Shou-neechan tells us. Shou-neechan, Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, and Rei-chan are talking to each other while looking at a monitor. Theyre the experts and nning tactics. I should leave that to them. Anyway, as for the Takakura sisters, wear this. And this is yours, Yo-chan Nei brings in a case of clothes from the other room. Shrine maiden clothes? Tsukikos surprised after seeing whats inside the case. Thats right. Although, thatspletely different from the cosy outfits you had yesterday. These ones are clothes from the shrine maiden We prepared that Shou-neechan said. I think that its better if we push through the shrine maiden appearance. Thats the look the Yakuzas fixated on I see. Theres more impact if they appear wearing shrine maiden clothes instead of school uniform. Understood. Indeed, I must let Kiyomi-san know that Im prepared to take over as the shrine maiden Oh? Ive prepared costumes for the three of you though Shou-neechanughs. B-But, Yomiko, and Luna Tsukikos perplexed. Tsukiko wants to release her sisters from the curse of Takakura shrine maiden. No, just this time, Onee-sama Yomiko takes out her costume from the case. We wont win against Kiyomi-san unless the three of us unite Yes, Im wearing this too! Luna also reaches out for her shrine maiden costume. Okay, well then, change your clothes in that room. Ill also give you some light makeup! You girls should look as beautiful and cute as possible for this asion! Nei smiled. Thank you, Nei-oneesama Yeah, give us a moment. As for Yo-chan, wear this I open up the case Nei handed me. School uniform? Our schools uniform. No, but its still in September. Winter clothes are too hot to wear I said. This ones specially designed to be de and bulletproof Huh? I had that prepared as well Shou-neechan puffs her chest in pride. This is to keep you safe even when in danger. If youre wearing a school uniform, the base of your neck has a stand-up cor This is for my sake. Although, it cant keep your face and head safe. You have to protect it yourself I see. Thats how dangerous a location with a Yakuza is. Oh, it would be impossible for him to deal with stuff even if I tell him so Michi-chan, Edie, youre in charge Roger that Understood The two who can sense Qi will be our bodyguards. Err, Mitchans gonna wear the same clothes? Nei asks Michi. Yes, this is my battle clothes Michis wearing her super-ojou-sama school uniform wherever she goes. Theyre supposed to wear their school uniform even in formal locations, but, Michis school uniform is filled with tradition and elegance. To be honest, Michis got a petite body and a well-shaped face, and when she wears the uniform, No ordinary person would think of her as a bodyguard. She carries herself elegantly as well. Anyway, Michis cute. Nobody could imagine that under her skirt, shes hiding a red whip, a shuriken, and a steel ball. And so, Harukas going to wear the same uniform Kudou Harukas enrolled at the same school because she was Rurikos bodyguard. It just happened today that shes wearing the same uniform as Michi. Michis in middle school and Harukas in high school, but theres hardly any difference in the uniform. Then, Mitchans ready now, Edie,e with us and change Nei said. Youve gotbat dress? No way. You cant afford to wear clothes that alert the enemy, you know? Were going to wear our school uniform too! Huh? Im also an asset to lower the guard of those people just like Haruka-chi. Maybe Ill wear an elegant dress to emphasize my breast. Edie and I can go for the bitchy look No, wait. Uhm, youre going too Ya-chan? Thats a dangerous ce. Well, youre going, arent you, Yo-chan? Nei smiles. If anything happens to Yo-chan then Illmit suicide right there N-Nei?! And so, be sure to take good care of yourself, Yo-chan! Nei knocks on my chest. I wont let you die alone! With Nei saying that; she heads to the other room to change clothes with the Takakura sisters and Edie. In the end, Nei-oneesama has the most resolve among us Misuzu sighs. No, Misuzu-oneesama. Staying with Onii-sama to act together all the time and waiting at the ce where Onii-sama can return to are both acts of love, and theres no difference between them Ruriko said. Misuzu and Ruriko have already decided to stay in the mansion. Uhm, Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, Id like to discuss something Yoshiko-san talks to the two. What is it? Minaho-neesan and the senior group are having a meeting. Neis out of the room. Theres only the threedies of Kouzuki house, Michi, and me right in front of Yoshiko-san. I have an idea Yoshiko-san Is it possible also to receive this houses care aside from Yukino-san? Yoshiko-san as well? Kuromori-sama hasnt turned me to his woman yet, however, As expected, having all of the sessors of Kouzuki house would be problematic. However, if you do that, Grandfather, Ruriko speaks. Back then, Ruriko and Yoshiko-san lived apart from their parents. Jii-chan kept them isted from the world. However, Rurikos father had a strange death. The society knows that perhaps, thete second son of Jii-chan had done something outrageous. As a result, Jii-chan dislikes the daughter, Ruriko, and kept her away. Jii-chan chased her out of his house and entrusted her to Kuromori Minaho whos living in this mansion. Thats the setting. And so, Ruriko could enjoy her free life. And because Rurikos gone. Jii-chan takes Yoshiko-san to the public. Jii-chan introduced Yoshiko-san as the illegitimate daughter of his first son and as a sessor of the Kouzuki house. That would mean that Grandfather will be alone Ruriko says worriedly. Yes, therefore, Yoshiko-san said. Can we not have Grandfather live in this mansion as well? Jii-chan in this mansion too? Chapter 723 I dont think Grandfather needs a prostitute nowadays Yoshiko-san said. Grandfather is already old Jii-chans 82-years-old this year. Hes showing off that his sexual desire is strong even at his old age, but in reality, his body cant have sex anymore. Only Minaho-neesan and the former prostitutes like Katsuko-nee knows that fact. I think that he needs someone who soothes his mind more than physical pleasure Yoshiko-san said. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi listens. We have a lot of lively girls in here. I believe that it would be better for Grandfather if he watches over the growth of little girls than ying with prostitutes instead Watching over the growth? Indeed. Grandfather might be happier if there are young and lively girls with him like Mao-chan and Agnes, instead of dazzling prostitutes Misuzu nods. To be honest, after Ruriko-sama has moved to this mansion, Grandfather looked a bit sad, days where he shows a gloomy face has be more frequent. I dont think I can fill in for Ruriko-sama no matter what Rurikos got the same face as Jii-chans first love. He holds more than love for his granddaughter. Thats why he sold Ruriko to me. He feels sorry to keep Ruriko under his control and in istion. Above all of that, with Jii-chans old body, its impossible for him to have sex with Ruriko anymore. And so, to give up on his evil love, Is that so? Hes never shown such a face in front of us before Ruriko sighs. As usual, the Kouzuki mansion is lonely. Its just Grandfather and me in the dining table. Having lunch in this mansion is lively and fun. Thats why I thought of bringing Grandfather here Yoshiko-san said. But, this is a brothel though I tell Yoshiko-san. If Jii-chans visiting regrly then we can convince the Kouzuki house and the executives from the group that hes doing it out of his hobbies, but, Jii-chan is quite thedies man, after all. He frequented the brothel when he was young after all. But, if he were to live in the brothel, then Will they ept that hell live and stay here? Kouzuki group? Or maybe, the society hes around with. I think its possible to manage it Misuzu replies. Grandfather has already ruled his descend from the throne of the group, and he will let Shiba-san run the management. The formal takeover will be held at the general meeting of shareholders, but everyone already knows that Grandfather would be retiring Indeed. The group will remain as they are and since the head of Kouzuki house wont change, I think that his influence on the group will continue in the future, but he no longer needs to go to work every day, and he can live a rxed life Ruriko said. As hes entrusted the management to Shiba-san, Jii-chans personality wont make him say anything extra. Yes. It can be a personal investment, but he wont be steering the whole group anymore No, Misuzu, sure, Jii-chans retiring and is now free, I understand that. But I dont think that he can live in a brothel even with that reasoning This isnt a ce for an 82-year-old man to live in. Well, thats where Grandfathers whimse in Misuzu smiles. In Kouzuki Shigetakas life, hes never made an odd choice. The legend of Tiberius Capri ind does exist after all Whats that? There was a legend about the Roman Emperor, Tiberius going off to a secluded ind on Capri, and it is said that hes enjoyed himself with indecent acts every day by collecting boys and girls So that kind of person exists too. The legend now has a strong theory that its a story creation of Suetonius but, if its that Kouzuki Shigetaka, then maybe he could carry out that kind of secluded life...or so the thoughts of the others would be. As long as they know Grandfather well I see. If its Jii-chan, people could think that he could do anything more than choosing a brothel as a ce of residence after retirement. But, even if Jii-chan manages to do something... I look at Minaho-neesan. Minaho-neesans meeting is on a break before I noticed it. Theyre listening to our conversation. Our talk is about the foundation of Kouzuki house and Kuromori after all. Indeed. If Kakka were to live here then, it would be impossible for the brothel to continue activities as usual Shou-neechan said. It would need to have all the customers have a close rtionship with Kouzuki house. Some could pretend to be customers of the brothel and try to talk to Kakka directly Thats right. As this will reopen, there will be various customers. Thered be some who are against the Kouzuki groups business. With Jii-chan here, those customers wonte anymore. Indeed. I n to cooperate with Kouzuki-sama. I can ept him as a customer, but I wont allow ourselves to be subordinates of Kouzuki house Minaho-neesan smiles. If Jii-chan lives here, people would think that he has Kuromori under his control. Thats bad. However, I dont have any intention of reopening the brothel at this mansion. As I said before, I n on doing business in the underground facility in the hotel in front of the station Kuromori has a secret yroom in the basement of the hotel in front of the station. Ive been there once. Either way, the n is to resume only for five years. We only have to satisfy the customers for now, and we have no intention of expanding our business. Our facilities here and there are enough Minaho-neesan said. Ive also said before that I dont want to raise Agnes and the young girls in a ce where prostitutes are doing business. That is why I want to get out of here as soon as possible, but theres no ce with a fully equipped defense system like this house, is there? Were under the eyes of various enemies. The police are still following us due to Kyouko-sans case. Misuzu and Ruriko always need bodyguards, as theres the possibility of them being abducted all the time. Katsuko and Nagisa are already nning to build a multi-floor building. Margo and I are both investing in it too A building with Katsuko-nees bakery and Nagisas shop together in it. And then, the upper floors will be our living quarters. The n is for the whole family to move in there. However, itll take several years toplete that building with a perfect defense system in it. Wed like to finish it by the time Yoshinobu graduates, but, But if thats the case, we still have to use this mansion for at least two and a half years, right? Yeah, if its until I graduate, then, Well continue living in this mansion for a while. Therefore, I dont intend on opening the brothel here but instead over there I see. If thats the case, Minaho-oneesama Ruriko speaks. Could you sell this mansion? Huh? This is a memorable ce during the youth of Kouzuki Shigetaka. Therefore, I think hed want to live in here after his retirement. It doesnt sound strange indeed, in fact, when Grandfather was young, this mansion wasnt just a brothel but also a secret social club for the influential people in political and business circles Misuzu nods. Minaho-neesans grandfather, Kuromori Kounosuke, opened this ce as Kuromori tower. This brothel hasnt been open for almost a year. We can say that Grandfather bought this residence out of the nostalgia of the old building Oh, you mean that Ill be using the capital from selling this mansion to Kouzuki-sama and reopen the brothel? If youd like, it can also be an exchange for a real estate owned by Kouzuki family. I think that its more real Misuzu said. Indeed. If Kuromori opens up a new shop, then were likely letting go of this mansion. It may be a building with lots of memories for the old customers, but there are also memories of Shirasaka Sousuke in here Shirasaka Sousuke took over Kuromori over 15-years ago. Now that Shiraaska Sousukes gone, It wont sound strange if Minaho-neesan and the remaining prostitutes want to resume their operations on a new location. The customers know that Minaho-neesan herself was a victim of Shirasaka Sousuke. Grandfather purchases this mansion and then hell gift this to me. If the deed is mine then even if anything were to happen to Grandfather, nobody can take away this mansion Ruriko said. So the n is to make it Rurikos property before the inheritance? And I will return it to Minaho-oneesama in the end Ruriko? Ruriko knows that to Minaho-oneesama, this mansion is an important ce. However, please think about the idea of selling it and changing the name of this mansion. Grandfather can live here in peace and eventually when he no longer needs this house, we can always return it to Minaho-oneesama. Would you please lend this house to us for a while? Jii-chan is 82 already. Hell die someday. He might even skip hospitalization. Once that happens, Ruriko will return this mansion to Minaho-neesan. If this house belongs to Kouzuki house in documents then I think we can convince the people outside. What do you think, Minaho-oneesama? Ruriko asks. But, wont it look strange if were living in a property owned by Kouzuki house? Ruriko is Jii-chans daughter, so shes okay but, Megu, Mana, all the other girls, and me, weve got nothing to do with Kouzuki house. Besides, wouldnt it be strange if Minaho-neesans living in a ce that she just sold? Kuromori members wont be able to live here. Thats not true. Its Kouzuki houses freedom to choose who lives in the mansion Misuzu said. Lets see, if thats what Kakka wants, then I dont think there would be anyone wholl point fingers at whoever lives in here. The only problem is whether the people still see this ce as a brothel. I dont think theres a problem even if he performs trades in here. Its Kakkas business either way. Well be manipting the information anyway Shou-neechan said. If Jii-chan lives in here, then the personal information of the residents in this mansion would be top secret. Kouzuki SS would do their work. Id be d to do the same. If this happens, then I can stay here as a bodyguard. Dont you want the same, Reika? Yes, Id like to live together with everyone, not just staying in Since theyre Jii-chans bodyguards, it wouldnt look strange if Shou-neechan and Rei-chan live in here. In a sense, Rurikos n on naming this house for Kouzuki house seems reasonable but, Yeah. Thats a good idea Ruri-tan Yes, Ruriko-sama, I think we should do that What do you think, Minaho-oneesama? The three cousins of Kouzuki house asks Minaho-neesan. However. That is indeed an interesting offer, its worth considering Minaho-neesan smiled. But, arent you forgetting something important? Something important? First, I think that you should discuss it with Kouzuki-sama first. Then, thats when youll talk to me Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san have to discuss it with Jii-chan first. Where Kakka should live after his retirement should be discussed within the Kouzuki family. You havent consulted Kouzuki-sama about this, and yet you brought up the topic to me I see. We just made decisions without Jii-chans permission. Ill forget what I heard just now. I like that the three daughters of Kouzuki house are concerned about their grandfather. But, if he discovers that youve made decisions without consulting him, then it would anger Kouzuki-sama. No, instead, it would make him sad Minaho-neesan said. How would you feel if someone talked about your future without you knowing and even consulting an outsider about it, wouldnt you feel sad? Dont you think youre not treated like family? Thats true. But to us, Minaho-oneesama is already family. Our bonds are stronger than blood Ruriko said. It may be right for Ruriko-san but what about Kouzuki-sama? Minaho-neesans words are cold. To him, Im still ass. He doesnt think that I should worry about him! Even now were still business partners! I see. To Minaho-neesan, she has a clear line with her rtionship with Jii-chan. I dont want to be depending on Kouzuki-sama nor the Kouzuki group just because youre staying in our house. Its not that kind of rtionship. Do you understand why? No Ruriko replies on behalf of the three. Thats because I lived using my strength until now. Some prostitutes supported me, helped me. Therefore, I can deal with Kouzuki-sama in business, but we cant have a rtionship deeper than business partners Minaho-neesan. Simrly, I cant simply tell you that Kuromori will deal with things smoothly because youre from Kouzuki house!!! I want to stand on my feet all the time I see. Among those who helped Minaho-neesan, some prostitutes have died already. Therefore, Minaho-neesan cannot show herself to be close to Jii-chan too much. They have to show that theyre equal business partners, using each other. She doesnt want just to borrow the power of Kouzuki house. I dont mind selling this mansion. But, I wont sell it for anything less than three times the market price. Kuromori Minaho had trade with Kouzuki-sama, and she made a profit. It was a good deal for her. If the people dont see it that way, then I would lose my position A fair exchange is meaningless? People could only see it as Jii-chan giving an order to sell thend and us obeying it. Well, thats obvious. Kuromori has been operating in this area ever since post-war. If Jii-chan said that he wants to live in a house with the memories of his youth and bought this at the market price, then, The people will only see it as Minaho-neesan surrendering to Kouzuki house. Kouzuki house has too much power and money after all. E-Excuse our impoliteness! Ruriko bows her head in panic. Were sorry! Were very sorry!!! Misuzu and Yoshiko-san also apologized to Minaho-neesan. I dont mind. Youre family, so I forgive you. But you must remember this; no matter how rational and perfect your thoughts may seem, people have different perspectives, you have to think of that or else youll only hurt them Minaho-neesan said. The three of you are daughters of Kouzuki house, you must keep that to your heart Yes Misuzu nods. Anyway, well talk to Grandfather first, Then, well give Minaho-oneesama the revised proposition Well be sure to satisfy Minaho-oneesama Well consider it carefully and ask Grandfather to make sure we wont cause any inconvenience Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san said. Uhm, I think you already understand but still, ...I All you have to do, especially Ruriko, is to ask Jii-chan that youd like to live together Onii-sama? Look, I know that the problem is that Jii-chan is lonely but, you girls should think about how to make Jii-chan if you talk it out with him. Dont use logic or be rational These three are too smart. Therefore, they make simtions in their mind and make up an answer right away. But, theyre forgetting the delicate feelings of people. This is an advice from me Margo-san said. You shouldnt talk like This is the problem, now this is what we should do She smiled. Just talk about the problem and dont derive a solution from it Why? Ruriko asks. Kouzuki-san doesnt want you to bring a conclusion Making a suggestion like This is the problem, lets solve it this way, will never make the n bear fruit. Hed be desperate to build logic to break your suggestion Thats. Kouzuki-sans got his pride after all. Do you really think that hed ept if his granddaughters tell him to do this? But, the conversation cant progress unless we show the solution to the problem Misuzu said. I wonder? If you just point out the problem and ask Kouzuki-san, saying, Grandfather, what should we do? I think that he would give out the answer youre supposed to present him, nothing changes Margo-san chuckled. You know, Kouzuki-san is a man who wont move all-out unless its a decision he made. Therefore, you should ask Kouzuki-san for his decision I-I see But, will it go that smoothly? Grandfather could give a totally different answer than what we had Yoshiko-san asks anxiously. Well, all you have to do is guide him while presenting the problem. But Grandfather, this is another problem. What should we do with this? I see. Kouzuki-sama wants you girls to rely on him. And so, do depend on him. You also want to live with Kouzuki-san because you are also sad. But, Misuzu-san, Ruriko-chan, cant separate themselves with Yoshinobu-kun. What should we do? Grandfather? and thats all you have to do for now. Your Grandfather has made a lot of hard decisions up until now. Hell surely give you the right answer. To be honest, I think that Kouzuki-san would think about the best solutioning from Minahos position I think so too. Jii-chan is a man who has lived in the business world. I think that hell be facing Minaho-neesan about this. I understand The three nod. Well, try your best. Thats all from me Margo-san said,ughing. Lets talk to Grandfather tonight Misuzu said. Yoshiko-san will being back to Grandfathers mansion once Takakura-sans case is over, arent you? Ruri-tan and I will ride the same car thatll pick you up Indeed. I think doing that would be faster Ruriko also agrees. Danna-sama, well stay here, and so well discuss this further with the three of us Yeah, but dont think of it rationally but instead think of Jii-chan and Minaho-neesans feelings, I think youll reach a better conclusion with that Yes, certainly Misuzu and the two are smart. Im sure that they understand it after being told once. Thanks for the wait Then, Nei and the girls came back after changing clothes. Well then, shall we go already? Shou-neechan tells Minaho-neesan. Yes, lets go Its finally time to face the Yakuza. Chapter 724 Chapter 724Do IT What do you think, Kou-sama? Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna are wearing matching shrine maiden uniforms. White kimono and scarlet hakama, their hair is kept in the back. Unlike their cosy clothes yesterday, this one is made from good fabric, and so I cant see through their nipples. Shou-neechan borrowed these clothes from a proper shrine somewhere, and so Tsukiko and the girls are wrapped in a pure atmosphere. Yeah, it suits you Tsukiko does hold that beauty of a shrine maiden after all. Calm and peaceful. Just like the clearke water. Tsukikos purity doesnt change even if she lost her virginity. Sensei, what about Yomi? Yomikos loli-big-tits stand out even more when wearing a hakama. But, shes still 14. Her cuteness far surpasses the lewdness. Shes a girl as bright and lively as the early summer sun. Yes, youre cute. Luna, youre beautiful Thank you. Nii-san Luna blushed. I can say nothing to this 12-year-old beauty wearing a shrine maiden clothing but cute. Oh. I see. Lunas got insecurity to the cute girls around her. Thats why she calls herself Boku. Darling, what about me? Huh, Edie? Edie and Nei are wearing sailor uniform mimicking Michis school clothing. What do you think of this? Edie spins around. Yeah, that looks cute on you, Edie This tidy looking uniform suits her. When wearing the usual uniform, she takes off a button on the chest part, and she wears it roughly just like an American. Ya-chan, that uniform looks good on you Ehehe, thanks, Yo-chan! Neis a transcendent beauty, and thus she looks cute whatever she wears. Shes fashionable and so the clothes she wears suits her. But this kind of neat-looking sailor uniform is also nice. The harmony and elegance, and Neis bountiful breasts are well bnced. Darling, you see..! Edie gets sullen as my eyes are focused on Nei. You see, unlike Michi, I wore spats to hide my panties! She said, then flipped her skirt and stuck out her ass to me. Yeah, Edies not wearing a panty but instead a ck spats with a thicker synthetic fabric. I mean, it spoils the elegant atmosphere she had. Thats not spats, its called bloomers Neiughed. Whats bloomers? You see, the first woman who wore bloomers was named Bloomer. In Japan, its used as the training wear for girls for a long time, but before the 21st century, its turned extinct because of obstinate people. But, we have a box of each size left in cardboard boxes in this mansion, and so I had Edie wear one There must be a lot of customers who like prostitutes wearing bloomers. And so why do I have to wear this? Edie looks at Nei in wonder. A lot of boys likes girls wearing bloomers. It shows your body like clearly, doesnt it? Nei smiled. Darling, do you like this? Edie flips her skirt up and shows me her bloomers, then asked. Y-Yeah, well, somewhat Okay, then I dont mind Edie smiles brightly. Uhm, I feel like Ive heard some insults thrown at me earlier hmm, Michi? I dont go around and flip my skirt to show off my panties to people though? Edie protests to Edie. Really? You always do it though, Michi Edie replied with a casual look in her face. Like when you jump, kick, or when you take out your weapon. Michi, you hide a lot of weapons under your skirt after all Whether its a whip or a shuriken, theyre all hidden and sticking to her thin thighs. I-Is that true, Master?! Michi asks me. Yeah, sometimes It cant be helped, lets just answer honestly here. I-I didnt notice!! She hides her crotch and ass in embarrassment. Michis face turned red. Ah, Michis been living as a fighter for a long time, so she never worried about her panties showing off in battle. Michis grandfather and Kudou-papa would not even pay attention to that. Dont mind it. I thought that this would happen, so I brought one for Michi as well. Have your bloomers here Michi takes out a ck bloomer from her pocket. You can fight the same way you do if you put this on Edie gives a thumbs up and smiles. You can put this on on top of your panties Nei teaches Michi how to wear it. O-Okay That said, Michi cant put it on right away because of the weapons on her thighs. She has to take off her weapons first, Excuse me Michi takes out the weapons out of her skirt one by one and ces it on the table. Her red whip, shuriken, a wire. Wait, whats that. Michi, whats that capsule? A stic bomb and its detonator A bomb, what? Dont worry. This type never explodes unless the detonator is linked I-I see Yes Right. Shes the daughter of that Kudou after all. Shes carrying explosives around obviously. By the way, why are you not changing clothes, Darling? Oh shit. I was absorbed in our conversation that I havent changed my clothes yet. Give me a second, Ill change clothes right away Im going to change clothes in here now. Well, all I have to do is to be in my underwear and put on the de-proof student uniform Nei brought in for me. People here have seen me naked already several times. Nobody would care about it, so I start taking off my shorts. H-Hey! W-What are you doing! I hear a hysteric voice. Oh right. Kudou Harukas also here. Dont change clothes here! Hmm. Sorry but Ill ignore you. Its just troublesome to leave the room for her. Oh, looks like your mind has finally restarted Minaho-neesan looked at Kudou Haruka andughed. Hearing our conversations, she seems to have understood what ce shes in right now Oh, so thats why shes quiet. Well yeah. Were talking with Misuzu and Ruriko about Jii-chans retirement location., Shou-neechan and Minaho-neesan are talking in equal terms. All thats inside Kudou Harukas head. The image that Kuromori should be in a position weaker than Kouzuki family, It surprises her that were coordinating. I think you already understand Haruka-san, but if you do anything strange then the whole Kouzuki SS will be your enemy Shou-neechan tells Haruka. Its within my authority to do so Shou-oneesamas the current head of Kouzuki SS field department after all Rei-chan said. She holds a much higher position than the former director Yamaoka Kudou Haruka trembles. Then on the side. Danna-sama, allow me to help Onii-sama, allow me as well The two daughters of Kouzuki house, Ruriko and Misuzu suggest helping me change clothes. Misuzu puts on my coat from behind. Ruriko buttons my shirt. No, its okay. I can raise my own zipper Allow us to serve Her white and long fingers reach out and pull my zipper. Ruriko, if you do it that way, Darling would get hard again! Edieughed. If he does then well be serving him in the car, right? Luna? The loli-big-tits shrine maiden puffs her chest in pride. Yes, Ill do it too. Nii-san Luna replied, bashfully. Unfortunately, hell be in a different car than yours Shou-neechan dered. I would be driving the first car, he and Edie-chan will be my passengers. The second cars driver is Reika, and the passengers would be the Takakura sisters and Michi-chan. Margo-san will drive the third one. Minaho-san and Nei-chan are the passengers Shou-neechans in front and Margo-sans behind to guard the Takakura sisters. Where will Aneue ride? Michi looks at Haruka. Oh, as for Kudou Haruka-san, ride in my car. Edie-chan, keep an eye on her Roger! Yeah. We couldnt ce Haruka together with the Takakura sisters. We should separate her from Michi as well. That said, shed only be afraid if shes with Minaho-neesan and Margo-san. On the other hand, Shou-neechans better as she was with her mothers colleague back then. Her brother is also working at Kouzuki SS. Ugh, thats unfortunate, I want to be with Sensei! Yomiko said. Sorry. Were not using my 7-seat minivan, but instead, Ill be using the Benz for Kouzuki SS. A driver, a bodyguard, and the three of you make it full Margo-san said. Michi, watch over the training of the threes qi while in the car Certainly We want the Takakura sisters to strengthen their power until thest minute. Ill be driving Minahos white Benz instead of the Maserati today. Its not fast, but that car is the toughest Margo-san tells u. Its Benz, so its much more robust than the Italian luxury sports cars. Minaho-neesans white Benz is also converted to have bulletproof and st proof specs. Margo-san is that cautious. Ojou-sama, the cars are ready Katsuko-nees voicees from the speaker. Oh, Katsuko-nee drove the cars from the garage to the front door while were discussing things here. Our car is parked at the entrance as well Rei-chan said. Rei-chan drives the car whening to this house. As for me, its my usual car Shou-neechan smiles at me. Uuugh, its unfair, that its just Luna! Agnes clings to me at the front of the entrance. Agnes wants to go out with Papa too! Err. Agnes, were not taking a stroll outside. Were going to meet people. And theres a lot of old men with scary faces I hug Agnes back and tell her. Can Agnes stay in a ce where theres a lot of people? Uuuuuuugh. Ill be okay when Im with Papa But I also have a job to do, I cant stay with Agnes all the time. Can you wait in the car alone? Or, do you mind being alone with thisdy? I point at Haruka. Whats with that way of saying?! Looking at Haruka, Agnes; Mumumumuuuu Agnes-chan, you mustnt. Papa has work to do, and so you have to tell him take care at times like this Mao-chan persuades Agnes. Kuuuuuun! There, there, Ill bring you some souvenirs, so wait in here together with everyone, okay? I pat Agnes back. It cant be helped Geez. Misuzu, Ruriko, Mana, look after Agnes and the girls Yes, Danna-sama Yes, Onii-sama Got it, Onii-chan Then, I Yukino too, look after them Yukinos startled. W-W-W-W-What are you talking about?! You love children, and you get along with Agnes and Mao-chan, dont you? Y-Y-Y-Yeah right, what about it So, look after them I said. I-I get it! I-I-If youre going that far Yukino replied. Yeah. Mao and Yukino-chan will look after Agnes-chan okay! M-Mao-chan? Papa, good luck at your work!! Nihihihi Mao-chan smiles. She just wanted to say that Nagisa pats the hair of her beloved daughter. I see. Mao-chan never had a father. Yeah, Ill do my best I shook Mao-chans hands. Ah, Papa! Agnes too Yes, yes. I give Agnes a handshake too. Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Ill leave them to you Got it Leave it to us The two smile back at me. Yoshiko-san, my regards I bow my head to Yoshiko-san. No, uhm, Im receiving this mansions protection Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san are all here, and so the security from Kouzuki SS should be at the highest level. The outside should be in close contact with Kudou-san, he and his subordinates are the ones guarding the school, isnt he? Minaho-neesan asks Katsuko-nee. Yes, Megumi-chan should be under their protection. Ill be checking them through the monitors as well Thanks Minaho-neesan doesnt forget about Megus safety. Kudou-papa knows that our mansion is close to the school. Things should be okay if we leave it to him. Well then, were going I tell to those remaining in the mansion. Michi, please keep Danna-sama safe Edie-chan too I pray for your safety Misuzu, Mana, and Ruriko say. I dont know where youre going, but I know that youre going to plunge into something stupid anyway. Go ahead. Dont regret it though Yukino tells me while having a sarcasticugh. Then, see youter, Yo-chan! Shou-neechan, Edie, if youd please Nei said and got in the third car. Leave it to me! Michi! That one is yours! On it! Michi gets into the passenger seat of the second car. Then, Kou-sama Sensei Nii-san The Takakura sisters call out to me. Its okay. Trust us Yes The Takakura sisters will be on the back seat of the second car. Now then. We should get going. Youll take the passenger seat. Edie-chan and Kudou Haruka-san will take the back seat Shou-neechan tells us. Roger that. Get in I-I get it! I-I just have to get in dont I?! Kudou Haruka gets into the backseat of Shou-neechans car while showing anxiety. In the end, who are you? What are you? I see. We didnt exin Edie to Haruka. We told her that she came from an assassination cult, but Kudou Haruka couldnt possibly understand that. You know, I could tell you, but Ill kill you afterward Edie smiles. Thats the kind of personal background I have Ugh Kudou Haruka trembles. For someone like her, a brown-skinned, blonde-haired, and blue-eyed American girl fluent in Japanese is quite an eerie existence. Indeed. You should know the horrors of the other side a bit Shou-neechan speaks from the driver seat. You only heard of this side from your mother, havent you? Then, she shows a picture to me in the passenger seat. Remember this face. We already had this confirmed with the Takakura sisters Confirmed? This person? This is why we had the sisters act separately today While I was having sex with one sister, Shou-neechans giving the other girls an interview? You two as well, remember this face Shou-neechan shows a photo of a beautiful middle-aged woman. Shes wearing light-green Japanese clothing. Whos this? Kudou Haruka asked. I know this woman. Takakura Kiyomi, isnt it? Edie mutters. Thats right Tsukikos aunt. Shes the one who taught the Takakura sisters about the Miko power instead of their ill mother, the shrine maiden. And its possible that, Kiyomi-san might be our enemy. Is she under control of the Yakuza who took over the Takakura shrine? Or maybe, Kiyomi-san is the one controlling the Yakuza with her Miko power. Based on your conversation yesterday, I had Yazawa-sans subordinates investigate in Kansai. As expected, Kiyomi-san is gone from the Takakura shrine Right after Tsukikos parents were killed. Kiyomi-san is sent to the Takakura shrine and is supposed to reside there. Yet, she disappeared. Then, one of our research guys got some pictures of the woman named Kiyomi-san. But this is a photo from years ago, we dont know how she looks currently. Thats why I had the Takakura sisters check the photos weve collected one by one and ask them if which is the closest to the current look she had Shou-neechan said. If the three of them are together, they could pick one out of the atmosphere, see? But if the three of them are separate, they can calm down and judge from their standpoint I see. Shou-neechan, do you think Kiyomi-san is in Tokyo? By that I mean that could she be at the hotel where the deal with Jii-chan and the Kansai Yakuza would ur. We have to think that she is I look at Kiyomi-sans photo again. Dark face, eyes, not even smiling. Shes a beauty, but she looks cold. Kiyomi-san will be apprehended as soon as shes found, right? Kiyomi-san should be able to use Miko power. The power to make someone obey and the power to read peoples minds. Its too dangerous. Especially if she uses her power on Jii-chan. Shell know the secrets of Kouzuki house and Kouzuki group. Jii-chan, the head would fall under Kiyomi-sans control. No, thats not the directive Shou-neechan said. Were not capturing her You wont? We have an issue of shoot on sight on Takakura Kiyomi Shoot on sight? This is a secret to the sisters. Thats why youre in this car Shou-neechan. Perhaps, Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, and Nei are talking about the same thing on the third car. Only the second car passengers dont know. No, does Rei-chan even know? Roger Edie said. Huh? Kill? Kudou Haruka trembles. If we cant guarantee the safety unless we kill the person then thats the only choice. Do it as soon as possible Edie said. Thats how it is Shou-neechan starts the engine. Dorururururururu!!! Then, our motorcade starts moving with us as the first car. Chapter 725 Our train of cars leaves the main gate of the mansion safely. As usual, there are Kouzuki SS vehicles outside. Misuzus not on board so they wont follow. Theyll most likely stay and defend the mansion. Oh, but the police are sending someone to follow us. Although its just one car. Well, it cant be helped. This case has nothing to do with the police Shou-neechan smiles wryly from the drivers seat. Were going to meet the Yakuza from Kansai. The police wont take charge of this. Although, I talked to the department in charge of organized gangs and the public safety department as well. But, Margo-san was with me so theyd get curious. The public safety department that is The public security department knows the fact that Margo-san is a disciple of the internationally wanted Kyouko Messer. They dont think that Kyouko-san would appear in a hotel where the Yakuzas in Japan will have a meeting, but theyre sending over one just in case. The police still have to make a report of this after all. Therefore, the number of followers is smaller than usual. Shou-neechan already told them where and what were going to do. They dont expect the cars to separate halfway. Well, just leave them alone. Instead, since those people are keeping track of us, the police will keep us safe until we arrive at the hotel The Kansai Yakuza arent idiots. They wont attack us in public while the police are watching. Theyre people who would have a bad time if theyre found out that they work for the other side by the police. They dont want to give the police a kick to have them start investigating them either. Im d that Yamaoka-sans over there now that it hase to this Shou-neechan said. Hes the former director of ourpanys security department so he should be acquainted with the public security police. And considering his personality, hell surely tell the Yakuza The police here are quite scary, and all the other unnecessary things he could tell them Why? I asked. Actually, public security police are only interested in Kyouko-san. They dont care about the Yakuza. Hed like to show his worth as a former security director of Kouzuki SS. Thats why, hell go say Careful, that ones a surveince car from the public safety police! Those guys are much worse than the detectives assigned for the Yakuza or something like that Oh, he definitely would say that. Besides, the Yakuza dont deal with the public safety police either. Thats why theyd believe what Yamaoka-san would tell them and be more cautious And so thats why the Yakuza would refrain from attacking the mansion out of fear? Speaking of which. They came attacking the gate yesterday, and yet, I cant see them anywhere today. They dont pick fights with people they dont really know. Yakuzas a gathering of timid people after all Yakuza. Timid? Theyll be sure to plunder everything from people they know they can win against. If its someone they have a chance to lose, then they wont fight. They fear risk Shou-neechan said. No, but they do have the image of trying to resolve whatever using violence Thats only for the bottom pile of the Yakuza, those who follow orders. Those people are the first to be cut off and gunned down. The upper echelon of Yakuza hates to take the risk. Nobody wants to go to jail for years because of a trivial reason. Theyve done so many things and worked hard for the organization, and so thats why they wont ept imprisonment unless its 50 or 60 years I see. Now then, lets return to the topic Shou-neechan sends me a nce. Earlier, about the discussion Misuzu-sama, had earlier about Kakka and Kuromori house, Im in favor of it Shou-neechan. Ah, dont mind it, our conversation here is private. You dont mind exchanging ideas with me, do you? Yeah. Earlier, in Misuzus discussion. Were one family, but. Minaho-neesans standpoint is the leader of Kuromori. Shou-neechan is an employee of Kouzuki SS. Misuzus position is as a rtive of Kouzuki house. Therefore, its a problem to talk about Jii-chan that way. As each of their standpoint, no, it may not be epted due to the difference in their rtionship with Jii-chan. To Misuzu, hes her grandfather. To Minaho-neesan, hes a business partner. To Shou-neechan, hes the owner of thepany which she belongs. That was indeed Misuzu-samas rashness. She shouldve made a private consultation where there are fewer people around But, Misuzu started talking with everyone present To Misuzu, the current family is much more important than Kouzui house. She mustve wanted to talk to everyone about it and have them ept Jii-chan It must be, but there are steps for everything Yeah, Misuzus rushing things. If Kakka were to be received in the mansion, it would be hard. It wont be just him but also Ootoku-san, and Yazawa-san following Oh. I see. Theres the thought that the security wouldnt be a problem as we can leave it to Shou-neechan and Rei-chan, but, Jii-chans bodyguards wont leave him. Chief Yazawa also wants to check on Jii-chans safety all the time. When that happens, it will trouble Minaho-san, wont it? Seeing that Yazawa-san and the bodyguards are now residents Yeah. It would mean that Yazawa-san and others will be inside of Kuromori. Another organization with Jii-chan as the head will live together with us. Jii-chan will act like a king no matter where he goes. I mean, thats the only lifestyle Jii-chan had since he was born. And if hes in our house; If Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan disagree. Yazawa-san and Ootoku-san would be on his side, and it will be troublesome. Yazawa-san will try to meet Jii-chans expectations no matter how unreasonable it can be. Thats why, it has to be discussed in private what to do specifically, and what kind of preparations and monkey business needed to ept Kakka in the house Discussing it behind closed doors with only a few people. Then, advancing the steps to ept Jii-chan in. But, I agree that Kakka should live together with you guys. To an old man, its happiness to see the smiles of young children Shou-neechan. My granduncle was like that. Hes living with his sons family, and there was a small girl in it. He looked happy to spend his old age watching the child grow. Hes passed away already though. I think it was right when the girl was about to be a high school student Old people, especially men, be happy when they spend their old age with children. Its a world I couldnt understand. Kakkas life with only Yoshiko-sama is indeed dark. Its nothingpared to the cheerfulness of your house. Yoshiko-sama also seemed to have fun seeing her yesterday and today Huh, all Yoshiko-san did was talk to Yukino though Talking about professional shogi problems, Professional bowling organizations got taken down and something. This morning, she was talking about mahjongpetition or something. What kind of topic is that? Just what happened to Yukinos interests. Thats whats fun about it. Listening to stories about a world you dont know or unrted to you eases up your mind Shou-neechan said. Yoshiko-sama can meet Ruriko-sama in school, but she seems to be isting herself in the ss Isting herself? Shes thought to be Ruriko-samas friend, but shes suddenly dered as one of the sessors of Kouzuki house. Her ssmates are having trouble on how to deal with her Oh. I see. Furthermore, most of the students there have been there since nursery, see? Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, and Michi are attending the best school for the wealthy familys daughter in Japan. Its an entire school from kindergarten to university. There would be girls enrolling halfway, but most of them know each other from an early age. Thats even more trouble. Shes thought as an attendant, and so they may have done something rude to her. Theyre not that close with her so they dont know if they should keep it or not I see. And when shees home, shes alone with Kakka. Yoshiko-sama was only an attendant before, and so all she had to focus on was to attend to Ruriko, but shes suddenly receiving a lecture on business admin and economics It looks like that will happen if Jii-chans alone with Yoshiko-san. Jii-chans fond of teaching. He even has his own private ss. If Ruriko-sama had been there then the two would be talking happily, but Yoshiko-san feels lonely to be alone in the Kouzuki familys mansion. Therefore, shes having fun talking to Yukino-san. Yukino-san talks to Yoshiko-sama without care after all Thats whats great about Yukino. She doesnt care who she talks to, shell always take it on her pace. Therefore, I think that Yoshiko-samas real intention is to stay in Kuromori house Hmm. Got to do something about Jii-chan and Yoshiko-san. U-Uhm Kudou Haruka speaks from the backseat. What? Shou-neechan looks at Haruka through the rear-mirror I-Is it okay for me to hear all of this? Haruka asks anxiously. Oh, you were listening? I-Im riding in the same car, Id hear it. I heard it all Didnt you have the choice to pretend you didnt hear anything? Shou-neechanughs. W-What? Kudou Harukas confused. W-What does that mean? Then, Edie whos sitting next to her; Youre in the same school as Michi and Ruriko, right? Y-Yes, what about it? Kudou Harukas temporarily hired to be Rurikos bodyguard, and so she attends the same school. What year youre in? T-Third year? I knew it, Haruka cant deal with this brown-skinned blonde-haired genius American girl. Edies two years younger and yet Harukas already polite to her. What a coincidence, if I recall, Yoshikos also in third-year high school Edie smiles. Yes, shes in the ss next to me Kudou Haruka replies with a confused look. Thats enough Edie-chan. Looks like we cant use her no matter what Shou-neechan says while operating the steering wheel. C-Cant use? Me? Kudou Harukains. Do you know what information leak means? Edieughs as she asks. It means to purposely let the other party discover some information to do what we want What? What does that mean? Oh, Harukas really an idiot. Shou-neechans been talking to see if Kudou Haruka would try and support Yoshiko-sans school life. Yoshiko-sans recognized as the daughter of Kouzuki house after all. Shes no longer a retainer nor an escort. It just happened that Kudou Harukas in the same school and shes vacant. It was a test whether Harukas useful or not. You failed Shou-neechan said. W-What is this about? I wonder, what do you think it is? No, you see, you should give me a test before saying Im disqualified. Im not useless. Im sure youll find a use for me No, Haruka. What happened now was the test. Let me tell you this, for now, everything you heard just now will not go anywhere but here. If you tell anyone about it, then Kouzuki SS will dispose of you Y-Yes! Startled, Kudou Haruka straightens her posture. That said, youll tell someone about it. I dont mind either way. Your friends dont trust you anymore after all Shou-neechan said. W-What are you talking about. I-I have a lot of friends. They all tell me that Im a good girl! Kudou Haruka reacts. The students in your school are all rich family daughters, or their bodyguards/attendants, right? Shou-neechan said. They already know about your mother expelled from Kouzuki SS. They also know that your mother was the cause of it Haruka and Michis mother had an affair with the former security director Yamaoka, and both of them were useless during the fight with Cesario Vi. Theyve abandoned their post, and chief Yazawa fired them. You were confined in the hospital, and so you returned after the end of summer vacation, didnt you? Did you not notice anything strange? Werent they all cold to you? Thats Well thats natural, they cant get along with someone that has Kouzuki houses eyes on Shou-neechan said. Kouzuki SS is no longer a part of Kouzuki grouppanies. Kouzuki SS has all of its shares owned by Kakka alone. Shiba-san will be the manager of the group, but even he couldnt use Kouzuki SS. Kouzuki SS is now a privatepany only for Kakka Jii-chans second son killed the eldest, and so he created Kouzuki SS to protect the other families, especially his granddaughters. It was Jii-chans second son who hired the hitman Cesario Vi. On the surface, it looks like apany who specializes in guarding him, and other noble families, but. In reality, its an organization with thebat prowess to fight even international crime groups. Your mother worked for Kouzuki SS, and so your friends trusted you. But, your mother betrayed Kouzuki SS. Isnt it natural for them to decline their rtionship with you once that happens, dont you think? Much more, Harukas mother right now is... Shes with Yamaoka, employed by the Yakuza. From the nobledies to the bodyguards, theyll all avoid Kudou Haruka. You shouldve seen their strange behavior after leaving the hospital anding back to school. Theyre distant. You thought that this cant go on. You feel that way, and so you contacted Michi-chan, didnt you? You were trying to promote yourself to Misuzu-sama through Michi-chan, to try and be employed by Kouzuki SS Haruka isnt officially employed yet, and so, The people look at her differently. T-Thats right, thats why! Haruka admitted it right away. Thats why, please give me a test! Its too cruel to be disqualified even though I didnt take a test yet! Err. Im not good at trying to market myself like Michi! Please look at my skills instead. Why are you mentioning Michi? Shes unfair. Shes buttering up Misuzu-sama and everyone. She only thinks of herself Haruka said. Oh. Michis evaluation hasnt gone down one bit in school, has it? Edie nods. Thats right! Shes the same as me. Shes also that persons daughter, and yet, Im the only one taking all of the scandals embers, and now Im in the worse position and yet, nothing changed in her! Its strange! That girls unfair Elder and younger sisters. That girl did something while I was in the hospital! Thats why my reputation fell! Thats not it I said. But, shes always sticking to Misuzu-sama. Usually, she should also ask to rmend me, her sister! That girls my little sister, you know! Haruka cant throw herins to Shou-neechan, and so, She throws all of her ill-feelings to me. You really dont get it Edie said, looking amazed. What do you know?! Haruka shouts. Its the opposite Opposite. Everyone knows that your mothermitted a scandal. Thats why Ruriko and Misuzu approach Michi themselves when people who resent her are watching. They show that theyre close with her Edie said. Thats why they all okay with Michi. Its not Michi. Michis not good at dealing with those people. I mean, Michis the type who doesnt care about the evaluation of people around her Right. Michis like that. Thats why Ruriko and Misuzu look after Michi Edie smiles. They all are good girls But, Kudou Haruka; That cant be true! Why would ady of Kouzuki house look out for a bodyguard like Michi!? That cant be!! Thats ridiculous!!! Kudou Haruka only lives within her narrow-spaced imagination. Do you know how Michi calls Misuzu and the girls recently? I asked. I-I dont! I dont care!! No, you should. Michi calls Misuzu Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriko Ruriruri On the other hand, Ruriko calls Michi Mitchi The way you call a person shows your rtionship with them. W-Whats with that?! Harukas surprised. Its the truth The truth Hey, wait! Seki-san! Look, isnt Michi much ruder than me?! Shes being disrespectful to thedies of Kouzuki house!! You cant allow that. You should punish her!! Hey now. Really? Misuzu-sama gave her permission, and so I dont see any problem with it Shou-neechan replies, coldly. But, its Michi! Yes, its Michi-chan. Shes cute. Misuzu-sama loves her as a little sister, and Ruriko-sama treats her as a close friend Thats not allowed! Whats not allowed? Geez, just how far did she go on promoting herself! Ah, its spinning around in circles again. Just whats going on inside Harukas head. It cant be helped. Michi-chans cute unlike you Right, Michis cute. Unlike you Shou-neechan and Edieugh mockingly. I see! Thats what shes using! Thats unfair of her! Wrong I said. Michis cute. But, Kudou Haruka-san, youre not. Thats all Whats with that way of saying. Dont look down on me! Then. Haruka-san, when you were temporarily hired as Ruriko-sans bodyguard, you were looking at the people around you with a self-important attitude, havent you? That was being irresponsible as a bodyguard Ive seen Harukas irresponsibility during the traditional dance event. Shes Rurikos bodyguard, and yet shes not near Rurikos side at all. I-I Ive read the reports about you, do you think that nobodys watching? Shou-neechan said. As for Michi-chan, shes always with Misuzu-sama no matter what, she doesnt say anything unneeded on the other students, has she? Shes still modest-mannered. She always acts while considering her master. Unlike you who keep talking about the information, you know to other people I knew it, she talks a lot. For example, the floor n on Kouzuki house, or even the meals theyre having. You dont even know how confidential that is That information can be used for an attack n if leaked out. I mean, you cant trust a security officer who talks about their masters house without care. In that regard, Michi-chan works amazingly as a bodyguard. She gets a full score. The girls in your school all know how well Michi-chan works. Honestly, Kouzuki SS received offers to hand Michi-chan to their daughter instead this spring. Most of them were from the Kouzuki n Other families want Michi as their bodyguard. Although there are hardly any voices saying that anymore. Everyone in the school knows that Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama trust Michi-chan and treats her like a family. There are only a few people in that school who know Michi-chans strength as a bodyguard. Someugh at the name of Kudou style martial arts. But, they dont look down on Michi-chans role as a bodyguard. They all respect her. Thats why Michi-chans evaluation didnt go down even if her mother caused a scandal Misuzu and Ruriko is looking out for her but also, Its all the result of Michis effort above all. They can see it. I-I I cant agree with this! Kudou Haruka said. I cant possibly be inferior to Michi No, look. You lost to Michist May and even today. Well, if thats what you think then stay in your closed world Shou-neechan speaks coldly. Chapter 726 Were in the city Edie looks at the road. Shes already remembered the map and the names of location in Tokyos suburbs. Edie didnt just receive elite education as abatant of the assassination, shes a genius. She has nearly the same intellect as Michi. Shou, Id like to hear the instructions on what to do on site already Edie tells Shou-neechan Were to wreck the Kansai Yakuza. No mercy Shou-neechan looks at the mirror. Were killing them all? Kudou Harukas startled as Edie speaks without reserve about killing. You dont have to go that far. Its not worth it. Although, be sure to take down those whoe for you in one shot. One action, you mean? Indeed, dont kill them but instead take them down in one shot Shou-neechan. As mentioned earlier, Kouzuki SS now is Kakkas private army. Our job on the surface is a security firm for VIPs from wealthy families, but our other side is a group of specialists who aplishes Kakkas requests. But, it wont go the same way from now on. You know that the situation has changed, dont you? Edie and I nod. Kudou Harukas showing a surprised face. Jii-chans retiring from the Kouzuki group and Shiba-san will be the manager. Kouzuki SS wont be backing up the Kouzuki group like how they do it before, right? Up until now, Kouzuki house, Kouzuki group, and Kouzuki SS are all under Jii-chans control. But, Kouzuki SS is Jii-chans personalpany, and so Shiba-san cant take control. Shiba-san may be dissatisfied because of that., To be honest, weve received funding and information from the Kouzuki group until now. Ourpany needs a lot of money to spend on the other side. Weve sent employees to Kouzuki group to investigate. Weve also asked for cooperation from Kouzuki groupspanies in various ways Shou-neechan said. But, we cant allow that intimate rtionship going forward. See? From Shiba-sans eyes, he only sees it as a professional spy under Kakkas rule to see if hes being sloppy in his control You wouldnt want that. Thats natural. It would seem like Jii-chans looking down on you. That is why we will continue to work with Kouzuki group in the future, but we will make a clear line between our rtionship. To put it in a nutshell, Kouzuki group will also have to sign a contract and will be one of the groups ofpanies trading with us Kouzuki SS will continue to carry out their security duties for the Kouzuki group. However, the rtionship wont get closer than that. There will be a clear line. With that said, Kouzuki SS needs to be a self-sustainingpany. First of all, we have to be the best professional security specializing in both the surface and the other side business If theyre going to refuse the financial support from Kouzuki group, then their only choice is to earn profit themselves. Therefore, this case is important to us. This will be the showcase of the new Kouzuki SS This case. Its not about Jii-chan intervening with the Kansai Yakuza causing trouble in the Takakura shrine. To the distinguished families, they see the case this time as the Takakura sisters asking for Kouzuki SS protection Tsukiko and the two made the request. Well, there would be a deal with the Yakuzater but, what kind of conclusion could you imagine happening? How would the Yakuza settle the score with Jii-chan? Hmm I think. After all, if you look at the situation, the Yakuzas at aplete defeat, right? The group who came after the Takakura sisters in Tokyo were almostpletely destroyed, Yazawa-san also raided their base in the Kansai area. Lastly, theyre called over to Tokyo from Kansai Even if you call this a deal, the two bosses of the Yakuza groups are sent to Tokyo, Jii-chans ground. You can only see it as an overwhelming defeat. You seem to be misjudging the Yakuza. Shou-neechanughs. The Yakuza still thinks they can make an even deal with Kakka. No, if you ask me, theyll try to make it advantageous to them Huh, why? Why would they think that way even in that kind of situation? Its because theyre Yakuza W-What? Theyll try to be eloquent, bluff, distract, snap back, use sophism, violence, bribery, influence, or even connections, anyway, theyll use whatever they can to make the transaction advantageous to them. Thats how Yakuza works. Especially with the two big bosses, in this case, Kansai Raijin Patriarch Oodori, and Unryuu Kaizans head Satake. Both of them are heavyweights of Kansai region, the Yakuza of Yakuza in there They wont hear out what Jii-chan has to say. Besides, its still possible that the Yakuza will try to reverse the situation, see? Like, taking away the Takakura sisters from us. Or maybe, taking Jii-chan as a hostage. Its possible that they attack our mansion and kidnap Misuzu. There are so many possible methods. Furthermore, they dont even have to do it. All they have to do is make the other party think This guy can do this, If I dont pull out, it will be troublesome, or These people are too dangerous If you think that theyre scary, then you lose. The fact that they use bluffs and threats makes them feel mad people and that they can do it. Also, they do have the power to support their threats. Yakuzas a wide-area gang, they do have enough violence to make threats. They can have someone throw in themselves to shoot a bullet. They could even use suicide bombers. For example, they could send one at the school where Misuzus attending. They dont mind involving outsiders, students, teachers, and whoever it is, and just blow them off. They could even send in five to ten people with dynamite in their stomach Its hard to prevent acts of terrorism as such. Normally, they wont do that, see? Involving unrted people is out of the question, and Misuzu-samas ssmates are all from distinguished families as well. Theyll turn all of the noble families in Japan as their enemy if they do that Yeah, if they try to use indiscriminate terrorism and put the other children of distinguished families in danger, then it wont end well for them. Though theres that risk, if they think that they can retort against Kouzuki house and win against Kakka, then Yakuza will believe that its worth it Why? Looking at the Kansai Yakuzas side; if Kouzuki Shigetaka Kakka, the noble among noble families backing off from them is good propaganda. That Kouzuki house was afraid of us, theyll say Geez, theyre so troublesome. That means, its that. Old men with elementary school brat logic. OK. Shou. That means, we cant show that were afraid no matter what they do. Instead, we have to scare off the Yakuza Thats it. They need to think; These people are too dangerous, are they crazy? You cant go against these guys, theyre scary Got it, Ill be sure to poke their earholes and make their teeth rattle! Edie, thats a strange line to say. Thus, if they show that they are hostile to us, then take them down on a single blow. If you only hurt them, then itll only make them have a grudge. If you take them down in one shot then they wont have memories of it, they wont hold a grudge either. On the other hand, it would create an impact on the surrounding people. You know the parts where you can hit in one shot to take them down and show now after-effect? Naturally Edieughs. Do you know them? She then asks Kudou Haruka. W-What are you talking about?! If you try to hit a Yakuza and they avoided it, it would be a big deal! Thats why its only one punch Edie sticks out her fist to Haruka. No, but the other party could also be doing martial arts, and what would you do with their numbers? Thats easy, take them down one-by-one with one punch Thats impossible! Edieughs out loudly. I can. You cant. Its easy She smiled. I can do it too, and of course, Reika and Michi-chan can do it as well Shou-neechan speaks from the driver seat. The other party is Yakuza though?! Thats impossible!! Kudou Haruka shakes her head. This is why Kouzuki SS wont employ someone like you Shou-neechan said. Ourpany makes the impossible possible. It may look impossible to turn real, but we do it Shou, you cant convince her no matter what Edie stops Shou-neechan. Her logic goes Those who know will know. Those who can will. Those who cant understand never will. And those who cant do it never will. And shes thest two types! I-I! Kudou Haruka tries to refute but she cant. Well, try shutting up for a while. You cant do anything if you dont understand Shou-neechan sighs. ...I U-Uhm, Shou-neechan? What? Theres something Ive been curious about. Uhm, its about Tsukiko and the girls Miko power I now understand that the discussion with the Yakuza will likely be difficult, but. If we have the Takakura Miko power, the power to read ones mind and make one obey, cant we turn things to our advantage? Edie, how far have you gone training Luna and Yomiko? Do you think they can use it to some extent? All while I was doing it with Tsukiko; Luna is training with Edie and Yomiko with Michi. Although, there wasnt enough time for the three to train with their powersbined. Well, they can control their power better than I thought. But, Darling, Edie smiles wryly. I think that we should consider not using the power of the cousins as much as possible today Huh? Well, what do you think was their purpose ofing yesterday? That is to have sex with the Takakura sisters, Their power awakens from losing their virginity. I had sex with them early in the morning, and they trained so they can use it. It was just yesterday, and today, we dont know if the three can use their power at this stage. Those girls may not be able to control their power while facing an enemy giving out pressure Thats. Training and actual use are two different things Shes right. Even when Yomiko used her power to shut up Haruka, she was in a ce where she feels at ease. Theres no proof that Yomiko can use her power the same way in a ce filled with Yakuza. I think so too, I dont think that their power should be used as a fighting power Shou-neechan said. But, why was I not stopped from rushing their training? I was in a rush to make Tsukiko and the girls power effective sincest night until this morning. The three were rushing for nothing. They just lost their virginity and yet I forced them to some intense sex. There are two reasons Shou-neechan said. One is that we wanted to know detailed information about the Takakura shrine maidens. Minaho wrote down everything she heard from the sisters and your reasonings. Then, Margo-san and I discussed it multiple times Minaho-neesan heard all of our conversations. They were watching us have sex too. But the Takaura sisters werent in the room together with the senior group. They opened up their hearts and told us everything. Nei, Misuzu, and Ruriko made a hypothesis out of it. Then, they keep on looking for Tsukiko and the girls reactions. Thanks to that, we somehow understand what the Takakura shrine maidens power is. Although its notplete yet Minaho-neesan and Shou-neechan were investigating that? What is the enemys aim? Why are they chasing after the sisters? How much is the Miko power worth? We have no way of taking countermeasures unless we know about that Then, we cant count on Tsukikos power yet? Im surprised. Thats obvious. If we cant fix this issue without relying on that power, then Kouzuki SS wont make a good name Shou-neechanughs. The other reason is we wanted the sisters to gain the confidence to confront their fate Fate? Werent the girls acting strange when they just arrived at Kuromori house from Kyoto? Oh. Yomikos overeager and is in high tension. Tsukikos hiding her emotions. Luna was dark and depressed. Back then, those girls were in a situation where the Yakuza killed their parents, and they fled from the shrine they live in, they couldnt see their future and feel desperate, arent they? Desperate. Yeah, they dont know what to do, and yet they got angry and said that theyll be a prostitute Edie said. Anyway, they begged Kakka, and they couldnt see any other way but to live with the foundation they build in Tokyo. If not, they wont get in Kakkas absurd proposal Yeah, thats right. Thats how scared they are from the Yakuza Tsukiko and the girls are afraid of the Yakuza? The sisters have been living with the Yakuza around them since birth. Takakura shrine is under the Yakuzas control after all. Naturally, theyre afraid of them Tsukiko and Luna are daughters born from the arbitration ritual of the Yakuza bosses. Tsukiko knows that her father is Oodori. Oodori visits the Takakura shrine often and puts pressure on Tsukiko every time he does. And then, their parents were killed by Yakuza. They should know the horror of the Yakuza themselves. Seeing that they couldnt do anything, they went to Kakka Then, the three came to our mansion. They were so afraid of the Yakuza back then, and now, theyre taking the lead to confront the Yakuza. Thats amazing. Just who gave those girls the courage? Thats. That is Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna themselves. They are now ready to rip out the fate by themselves Its not me. Theyre standing up on their own. I look at the car behind me. Rei-chans driving. Michi on the passenger seat is facing the back. It looks like she continues to train the sisters at this moment. If you think that way, sure. But, we believe that you gave the girls a good influence. You guided them to face a positive direction in their life, to fight the fate they have I dont have that strength. Anyway, it doesnt mean that were not counting on their Miko power Thats right. Dont think of it as a trump card. We may use it as ast resort but think of how to win without using that power And so, Kiyomi-san I now understand. Yes. Thats why our orders are to shoot Takakura Kiyomi on sight. Thats the only guaranteed method Hearing Shou-neechan say that; Jii-chan, and Kouzuki SS; I now understand that they dont want the Takakura shrine maidens power at all. If you want to use the Miko power, then; We have to catch Kiyomi-san and let her tell us everything she knows. But they wont, theyll kill her without dy. Thats because they dont care about Miko power. We just want to bring in the Kansai Yakuza and show the power of Kouzuki SS. To tell the truth, Kouzuki SS has never advertised or had business with the distinguished families in the Kansai region To Jii-chan and Shou-neechan, that one is much more important than the Takakura shrine. Ah, dont get me wrong. Its also true that Kakka felt pity for the sisters circumstances and he wanted to help them I know. Jii-chan wanted to help Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna, the sisters of Takakura house, and its not because of the Takakura shrine maidens having the Miko power Indeed, Kakka doesnt believe in the Miko power or anything paranormal or ult Yeah, Jii-chans like that. I see it now. Its that building Shou-neechan points at a hotel building. Thats also a hotel from Kouzuki group. We have the floor 10 to 15 reserved Oh, theyre pushing the Kansai Yakuza on those five floors. Today, the two big bosses who will arrive will bring theirckeys. Its also mentioned that the heavyweights in the Yakuza world will be present to watch the deal. The other groups from Tokyo will also gather there. This is the first car. Seki to all cars. Can you hear me? Shou-neechan talks to the radio. Second car. Fujimiya, loud and clear Third car, Margo. I can hear you I hear the drivers of each car. Were about to arrive, it might get rough. But, follow my lead. Second car, you dont need to back us up. Act for your own safety first Fujimiya here, roger that No, shes not talking to Rei-chan. Its Tsukiko and the girls. If ever the Yakuza were to attack us, the first car, they shouldnt use their Miko power. Thats the warning. Thanks. Your our ace, dont let the enemy know what you have until thest moment Shou-neechan assumes that the radios bugged. Rei-chans a celebrity due to her fights with Kyouko-san broadcasted nationwide. People know her strength with her cane. Therefore, to those who are listening, theyll think that Rei-chan is our ace. Roger that Rei-chan replied. Well, Michis over there on the second car too. Shes probably telling Tsukiko and the two to hide their power right now. As for me, Ill do whatever I want Next, I hear Margo-sans voice. Its not like Im Seki-sans subordinate anyway Indeed. I dont think I can control you either. Do whatever you please While at it, theyre also telling the eavesdropper that Kuromori and Kouzuki SS dont work well together. Thats amazing. Well then, lets go Our cars head to the hotels underground parking lot. Chapter 727 Shou-neechans leading with her usual American car, Rei-chan and Margo-sans car follow and enters the passage to the hotels underground parking lot. Theres no problem so far. However. Shou-neechan, I dont see any guards at all I see uniformed guards, but they seem to be employees of this hotel. I dont see any uniform from Kouzuki SS. Its okay, theyre here. Theyre wearing civilian clothes though Shou-neechan said. Im not Yamaoka-san. I wont mobilize uniformed men and squeeze it to a single location without thinking Oh, back when Yamaoka was the security director, the number of Kouzuki SS guards wearing uniform dispatched is abnormally high. The other party this time is unfazed by the numbers game, see? The other party is Kansai Yakuza. If you try topete with them in numbers then theyd use the same thing. They can invite members from their own group in their hometown or maybe borrow some men from the gangs close to them in Kanto. To them, honor is the most important. Especially, theyre making a deal with Kakka. Theyll surely take us on even if it costs them money If Kouzuki SS sets up uniformed men around the hotel just like how Yamaoka would do it, then, The Yakuza would use the same number for intimidation. Once that happens, itll only bother the people around the hotel. Police would also intervene. This is why we decide to fight with quality, not quantity It means those in Kouzuki SS wearing civilian clothes are; Theyre the top elites in charge of the illegal back-work They all are incredibly skilled. For example, in a ce where you need ten people in uniform, just two in in clothes would be enough. The cost goes up three times though In short, they pay the top elites 15xpared to uniformed men. The Yakuza gathering in the hotel has been causing trouble a couple of times, but we handle it before the hotel employees, or other customers be aware. And so, the Yakuzas noting out of the five floors I mentioned earlier. Theyre not entering the lobby, restaurant, or the bar So theyre sessful in containing the Yakuza? Oh, the underground parking lot is an exception. Some Yakuzas job is to meet others up Huh? Not all of the bosses witnessing the deal are present yet Then that means; Our line of cars heads to the lowest floor of the underground parking lot. The third floor. And, I knew it, theyre here I see some Yakuza in ck clothes on the other side of the windshield. Theres ten of them, obstructing our path. Stop Shou-neechan tells the other cars by radio. Our cars stopped. As said earlier, the second car will be on stand-by. As for the third car, take care of the rear Fujimiya, Roger that Margo, loud and clear Then, Shou-neechan opened the door from the drivers seat and went out. Hey, youre in the way The men in ck grinned. Which boss you follow, Oodori-san or Satake-san? Then, one of the men in ck; Huh? Hold, Im telling you to stop He sticks out his hand and lowers his waist to sit down. Hes opening his right hand for us to see. His age is about 30 years old. His hair is cut short, and hes wearing sunsses. I already am Shou-neechan replies in amazement. Oh, thats a quick response from you. This man in front of you is a poor man, and so Id like to ask for your patience. I believe that this is our first time meeting,dy. This man before you hail from Osakas Kawachi-Kokubu station, Tondabayashi. My job is to follow the young boss, the eighth Unryuu Kaizan Mori head. Last name Kazama, first name Tooru. My trade is to recruit beginners. That is all I have to say if you have anything to ask then feel free to do so Whats with that greeting? That means that hes Satake-sans follower Shou-neechan whispers to me in the car. Then, Then, Kazama takes the same waiting pose. Thank you for your kind words. Forgive thete greetings. Before you, is a worker belonging to Kouzuki SS. Last name Seki, first name Shou. My job is to hire out the inexperienced. That is all, feel free to ask if you have questions She greets back to the other party in a loud voice. Thank you Thank you The two re at each other. Hmm, who wouldve thought that ady from a securitypany knows how to make a formal Yakuza greeting Naturally, Im paid a lot more than you do The two get up. Hey now, arent you getting a low sry? If you want, we can hire you. Youre quite the beauty after all Kazuma speaks in a condescending attitude. Shou-neechan; Unfortunately but I know how much you earn. Dont try to show off. Your cheap suit gives it away What did you say? You shouldnt look down on Kouzuki SS ability to investigate people. Youre just a leader of a small group under Satake-sans organization. Indeed, the word immature suits you What the hell did you say bitch?! Kazuma gets in a rage. That means these ten people are Kazumas group. And so, what do you need from us? Shou-neechan smiles. Oh, shut up. How about you hand over thedies in the back of the second car?! As expected, their aim is Tsukiko and the two. Hmm, and what happens after that? I-I dont know about that. Thats for the higher-ups to decide whats next So, do you think well obediently hand them over? Kazuma. Weve got ten people here though? What about it? Shou-neechansplexion doesnt change in the slightest. Do you know who I am? H-How would I know? Ah, I know this situation. Shou-neechan is Jii-chans full-time bodyguard, shes always with him on public locations. You know, Im quite strong. Thats unfortunate that you dont know. But, you should know about the driver on the car behind me Rei-chans in the driver seat of the Takakura sisters car. Aniki, thats Thats a big problem! Youre saying that were to fear her? Its impossible to fight that one! The men in ck around Kazuma tells him. I know. I get it. Shut up. You want me to say Ugh, thats Fujimiya Reika loudly, dont you? But you see, weve got this job, and so we have to do this! The higher-ups gave us this mission Kazuma gets angry at them. Oh, I see. In short, you guys are just a messenger Shou-neechan said. I see. Some want to stop the deal today for whatever reason they can get and so youre causing trouble with us. Thats what your boss thinks I see. Theyd pick a fight, get beaten up by Rei-chan, and then n to say that they were beaten up one-sidedly. They dont care about the reason. Anyway, someone wants to mess things up and cancel the deal today. The deal today shows that the members of Yakuza are epting defeat to the Kouzuki house. I can understand why some cant ept it. If so, they want to break the meeting today no matter how reckless it can be, am I wrong? T-T-T-Thats not it! Kazuma tries to deny it, but, Its okay. You dont have to hide it, I already know. After all, its not just you Shou-neechan smiles. Theres a lot of simr events happening inside the hotel. Our people in Kouzuki SS are taking down people like you one after another. Well, it doesnt look like everyones trying to crush down the meeting today though. After all, the people on the upper floors are stuck, and theyre feeling worked up The Yakuza in the hotel are being impatient? But, for some reason, the Yakuza who pick a fight with our people suffer from a sudden illness, like their stomach hurting, or suddenly falling, hitting their head on something and then fainting. We didnt even do anything The other party is the top elite of Kouzuki SS. They wont go as far as mingling with the Yakuza. They have the strength to control their opponent before the fightmences. In addition to that, the surrounding people dont even notice. And so, you want to end up the same? Kazuma; W-We all want to go back to Kansai right now! We dont want to be locked in this ce! Thats why were going take you down. I cant agree with all of this, and so Ill beat you up. Thats what I decided. Whats left is for us to do it. What about that? Were going to beat you up, and weve got just cause! With that said, Suguichi, go! Kazuma nominates one of the ck men. A-Aniki? Me?! Did you not hear me? Go already! No, but, thats Fujimiya Reika though!? My bones will break if she hits me! Rei-chans battle canes power is well known over the past four months. Ive seen it on TV. She pierced a car door with just one shot. It was featured on the 6 oclock news. The program was Fujimiya Reika vs. Mystery Russian girl If she hits me on the wrong spot Id surely die, you know! Yeah, Ive seen that too. Anyas an international criminal together with Kyouko Messer, and theyre not shown on promotional videos. The show is mostly about Rei-chans skills. Its okay. Ill be sure to pick up your bones when that happens. Ill also look after your women. Now go! Hey! Aniki! Just what was thatst line?! Nevermind that! Since you dont want to go, Masuko, Wakashimazu, join him! What, me?! The men in ck called trembles. We can end this as long as one of you guys are hurt. That will be the end. That will be the deciding part. We can call an ambnce, police, and awyer. Hashimura-Anikis prepared all of it. While at it, we can make some rumors on the. Media will surely take the bait if we tell them that Fujimiya Reika picked a fight with the Yakuza. I mean, theyll surely bite that. The middle-ss group journalist is all against violence. Theyll even write on their affiliate sites Somehow, they have a solid n. But, why does it have to be me?! Its you, Masuko, or Wakashimazu, just one of you guys! Could you at least make the game 1 of ten? Are you an idiot? Youd put me in danger if we do that Err. Anyway, someone has to be ready to get some bones broken! Get out already Fujimiya Reika!!! Kazuma shouts. However. Okay~ Huh? Edies out of the car before I knew it. Hallo! She smiles as she calls out to the Yakuza, then, Shes flexing her legs. W-Who are you!? A blonde-haired, brown-skinned, blue-eyed high-school uniform wearing beauty. Furthermore, Edies smile is as bright as the summer glow. H-Hey, go somewhere else. Its dangerous here Then, Edie takes the same formal greeting pose as earlier. Uhhh, Greetings! Greetings! What? Is there anyone who knows who I am? Graciously, Im just a high-school girl. Edie-chans the name!!! Uhm, Edie. Edie-chans greeting you all with my head up high! The Yakuza guys are dumbfounded. Hey, youve mixed up the Yakuza greetings with Mito Komon Kazuma said, looking astounded. However, Edie shows calm. Oops, I made a mistake. How do I say that? Ah I apologize So, what are you? I need not name myself for you bastards!!! Edie points at the Yakuza while making a cool pose. No, you just named yourself! Ignoring Kazumas retort, Edie; Now then, I have sad news for you all Huh? Im just an American high school student, see? Ive got nothing to do with herpany at all Edies not tied with Kouzuki SS, If its Michi, shes registered as Misuzus bodyguard, but, Even if they have a close rtionship with us, were not contracted with Kouzuki SS. And so, if I beat you all up here, it wont be rted to her at all Edie takes a deep breath and takes a stance. I just dont like you guys. I dont like that face of yours. I dont like your clothes and those sunsses of yours. Thats why Im going to beat you up. Thats the pretext The Yakuzas dumbfounded as the foreign girl picks a fight with them. Oh my, it must be embarrassing for the Yakuza to be defeated by an exchange high school studenting from America, isnt it? Shou-neechanughs. Theres no tomorrow for you. For I will end you today She grins. D-Dont fuck with us! Weve got ten people here! Weve got ten times the fighting power! Theres no way a woman like you could beat us up! Its okay. I usually on 3x but Ill triple it and then quadruple it, and so now Im at 24x power! Dont be ridiculous! At that moment, Edie jumps out! HAWOO Edies foot kicks on a vital point of the man called Sugiuchi. B-Bitch!!! The three men in ck are all taken down before Kazuma could react. All of it done in one hit. Edies following Shou-neechans instructions. HAWOOOOOO!! POWOOO!!!! She got herself close to her opponent like flowing water. That was Kudou style movements Kudou Haruka bends herself forward from the back seat of the car. Yeah, Michis training her quite a lot Kudou styles method is to ward off the enemy Qi. The Yakuza cant do anything about it. W-What?! What?! Awawawawa Kazuma looks around to find his subordinates taken down in an instant. Youre thest one W-Wait! I wont! Edie jumps like the wind. Herst move was an axe kick on Kazumas head. Puhiiiiiiiiii!!!! Kazuma fell on the ground as he raised a strange scream. It took less than three minutes to take down ten people. We cant employ you unless you have this much strength Shou-neechan tells Haruka inside the car. Haruka-san, you were the champion in high school Karate, was it? Can you do that? Can you control the same number of people at the same duration as she did? Haruka hangs her head. Were not done yet!! At that moment, Edie pulls out a shuriken from her skirt, then, She throws it behind us. H-Hiiii!!!! Looking back, there are still more men in ck in the shadow of a car in the parking lot. Edies thrown shuriken stabs in the concrete floor right next to the men in cks step. I knew it was strange when they kept shouting ten people! Ten people! Edie runs through the side of our car. HAWOOOOOO Zuka! Baki! Doka! I cant see behind the car, but I can hear Edie taken them all down. Shou-neechan enters the car and speaks to me. Naturally, I also know that theres another team behind us. Michi-chan and Margo-san did too She smiled at me. Edies a girl who can read the atmosphere. Its as if she acted that she just noticed. Although, she mightve perceived them from the beginning. Then, lets leave as soon as possible. We dont want to reveal our hand in here. Ill leave this to Edie-chan Shou-neechan said. Do you know the word power scouting? No, I dont Its when you dont know how strong the enemy is, so you force them to attack and see their strength and style So that one just now? Yes. Theyre just threatening about calling awyer, writing rumors, or using journalists. They want to see how we react with those threats They want to see? From where? Dont look back. Theres a camera inside the car on the right side. The windows a bit open, and the lens and microphone are popping out so I can see it right away Shou-neechan said. Its okay. The inside of the car is a blind spot from that camera, and they cant hear us with their mic either In short, the Yakuza side is trying to investigate us. Those who tried to pick a fight with Kouzuki SS are their camouge. Their aim was us from the start This is to make sure that it doesnt look strange if someone tries to pick a fight as soon as we arrive. The real deal is about to start, what the enemy wants to see is... Right. Its Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna right now. The Takakura sisters. If the enemy is using Kiyomi-sans Miko power, Or maybe, its Kiyomi-san whos the mastermind of this all. The one that weighs their mind the most is... How much power do the sisters have now? We mustnt let them know. Therefore, Shou-neechan gave the three instruction to note out of the car. How about we break the camera they nted? I asked Shou-neechan. If we break the cameras, then the enemy wont know what were doing. At least, if they try to sneak a photo on us, Michi and Edie can detect their Qi. No, its better if we show that were not aware of the camera. For now I thought that it just started with Yakuza and Edies hand-to-handbat, but, Actually, information warfare still continues? Im done with all of them Edie returns to the car smiling. Chapter 728 After warding off the Yakuza in the underground parking lot, we continue driving in the parking lot. The second and third car follows. After reaching the innermost wall, Nee-chan; Everyone, stay alert She gives instructions through the radio. Edie-chan, Go outside and check for people hiding around She tells Edie in the backseat. Edie sniffs like a dog, then, Looks okay, nobodys here Second car, no problems Its Rei-chans voice. As for the second car, Michis in charge of probing around. Third car, I think were okay Margo-san reports. Looks like Margo-san and Nei checked around. First car, roger that Shou-neechan opens the window of the drivers seat and sticks her face outside. Oh, theres a surveince camera above the wall from that point. Shou-neechan shows her face to the camera and makes a sign with her hand. Then, Wiiiiiiiiiiin The wall opens. Its disguised as a concrete wall, but this is actually a gate leading to the inner side. The hand sign is a fake one. Were actually using retina scan Shou-neechan tells me. And then, our cars proceed into the hidden parking lot behind the gate. As soon as Margo-sans car passes through, the gate closes again. Okay, looks like we have no intruders Shou-neechan sighed. Its okay now. Everyone other than the driver can get off now. She speaks to the radio. Then that means that the Yakuza cante in here. Darling, lets get off. You too Edie tells Kudou Haruka. She looks uninterested in calling Haruka by her name. W-What?! Haruka tries to refuse but Edies showing off her overwhelming fighting power and so she looks a bit timid. Come here, get off the car! I get off the passenger seat, Edie and Haruka get off the car as well. Michi and the Takakura sisters got off the second car. Nei and Minaho-neesan got off the third car. Give us a second. Well park the cars on the garage Shou-neechan talks to us through the open car window. I looked around, then the door behind opens up. Oh, this looks like an elevator where you only drive a car in, a multi-story park. Thatputer can deliver the car to the owner from any floor, ground to the third basement floor Oh, each floor in the parking lot has the same hidden room like this one and is connected to a multi-level parking lot. Kouzuki group owns this hotel and Jii-chan is using it to make a deal with the Yakuza, it would be strange if I dont see this secret system at all. But, why do we have to go to the third floor underground? I asked. Its a rule to not have people in the car while lifting. Well, thats natural. Theres an x-ray check on the way to see if theres anything dangerous loaded or whether people are hiding in the car Yeah, even in an ordinary multi-story park, its forbidden for people to stay in there. Then, we also have a lift to the 16th floor from the hidden parking space on the third basement floor 16th floor? Kakkas waiting over there Jii-chans there. Kakka entered this hotelst night. He did before telling the Yakuza the venue I see. If Jii-chans here first, then, There wont be any terrorist acts on the meeting ce as soon as he enters. The other side of that door is the elevator hall, give us a moment Shou-neechan said. Shou-oneechaaaaan~ This door wont open though! Nei makes the doorknob tter. Oh sorry. That also needs my fingerprint For now, Shou-neechan brings the car to the lift. She gets off the driver seat and off the lit, then the cars carried upwards automatically. Then, another empty lift appears. Rei-chan drives her car in there. Thenstly, Margo-san. Our cars are all sucked up to the parking garage. Sensei Kou-sama Nii-san The sisters in shrine maiden clothinge to me looking worried. Its okay. Well be able to move without problems now I tell the sisters. Yes, theres nothing to be scared of anymore! Nei cheers up the three. Meanwhile, Shou-neechan opens up the cover for biometric verification and ces her palm in it. Pipi! Confirmed Click. I hear the door unlocking. Alright, lets go After entering the elevator hall, There are two women in a suit waiting in front of the two elevators. Weve been waiting for you One of them is Taki-san, Ive been in her care before. As for the other one, Weve confirmed your arrival via the surveince camera and chief Yazawa has sent orders to pick you up Isnt that Banba-san from formerly Banbarubie-3? Oh right. Barbie-san and Ruby-san followed after Kyouko-san. Banba-sans entered Kouzuki SS. Still, Shes no longer wearing the stupid Bikini and hot pants with a Japanese sword in her back. Seeing Banba-san wearing an ordinary suit, she looks beautiful. Although, shes got a long handle weapon in her hands. Thanks for the hard work. Taki-san, Kinoshita Shou-neechan tells the two. Oh, Banba-sans real name was Kinoshita-san, right. I forgot. Hmm, this elevator Margo-sanpares the two elevators. The right one leads to the 16th floor, and the left one only goes to the first floor, doesnt it? Indeed, its possible to make an emergency escape from here Shou-neechan replies. Which part of the first floor? The back of the lobby. Youll exit on the employees warehouse Margo-san thinks for a moment. Can we go out for reconnaissance? Reconnaissance? Shou-oneesan and Minaho-san still have to give Kouzuki-san a report. Therefore, go with the Takakura sisters on the 16th floor Margo-san said. Edie, Nei, and I will go out for reconnaissance for a bit Are you taking Edie? I think that the enemies watching the fight in the underground parking lot earlier would react if they see Edie around Just a few minutes ago, Edie took down the Yakuza ambush of more than ten people by herself. There should be a guy watching it all with a hidden camera. Were aware of them, but we ignored them. The Yakuza from earlier named themselves as Satakes henchmen, but Margo-san continues. But, maybe, the orders from the attack earlier didnte from Satake himself Someone else gave the order? Indeed. The groups inside Yakuza may not be a single block. Its possible that a mid-boss sent in the group without asking for the permission of their big boss, Satake Nei nods. Indeed. Naturally, someone ns to expand their power using this opportunity. Yakuzas that kind of group after all Minaho-neesan said. I mean, the Yakuza on the upper floor are divided into the group of the old president Oodori, and the new head, Satake, but both group should have a lot of spies and traitors. Kansai Yakuzas a small world after all. Some others could be aiming to profit from the fight Yeah, the various ideas entangling and its getting confusing. Therefore, I thought ofing out and checking the situation for a bit. Edie,e with us Margo-san smiles. That means if anyone overreacts when they see Edie knows what happens underground, saying, that is the person looking through the cameras. On the other hand, if theyre not on guard with Edie, they know nothing about the fight earlier. Edies existence bes the litmus paper for the Yakuza. Michi-chan, you can guard the Takakura sisters. Edie can do the same, but wed like to keep the Qi skills as secret if possible Roger that Margo-san gives instructions. Michi nods. Also, Haruka-san and youlle with us as well Haruka and me? You want to go and scout it out, dont you? Margo-san smiles. Its a power scouting, isnt it? I say the line I heard earlier. You got it. While at it, were going to get them scared. We have to tell the Yakuza that Kuromori is much more dangerous than them If I join up in this power scouting group, And I keep aposted attitude as Margo-san goes wild, Then the Yakuza would be cautious of me during the deal. I dont have the fighting power as much as Margo-san or Edie has, But, if they be cautious of me, then I can break their concentration. Okay, Im going too Sensei, its dangerous to go! Nii-san Yomiko and Luna cling to my arms. No, if you say that, going here now is dangerous enough I smile at the two. Its okay. Ive got experience when ites to danger. This much is nothing Lets leave it to Kou-sama Tsukiko tells her sisters. But, please be careful all the time Yeah, I know Edie-chan, protect Sensei, okay? Nei-oneechan, please Yomiko and Luna said. Leave it to me You dont have to worry, you girls can go ahead Okay, whats left is With that said, lets go I call Kudou Haruka. Eeeeeh?! Wait, why do I have to join the recon? It seems like Harukas brain has paused from the shock. Isnt that obvious? Nei repliedughingly. Didnt you promise to sell your body, Haruka-chi? Kudou Haruka lost to a fight against Michi, and she promised to be a prostitute once. Shes beaten to a pulp. And thats why were going to look for your partners! Partners? Well, I think its mostly old men with bad breath Hey! Wait! No waiting, Ah, but of course, Haruka-chi cant decide whos the partner but Yo-chan will! Then. Thats it, Yoshinobu-kun Margo-san turns to me. How about you let me decide on Kudou Harukas partner instead? Margo-san? The promise was for her to sell her body to somebody in here, right? Yeah, it was Then Ive got a good idea Yikes, shes nning something. I guess I have to let her do it. Sure, Ill leave it to Margo-san What are you saying!? Kudou Haruka panics If she decides wholl be my partner who knows what kind of horrible experience I will go through!? Yeah, give up I said. Hey! Michi! Say something! Your sisters virginity is in danger! Good luck Michi says coldly. Geez! Kiiiiiii!!! What the hell is wrong with you! Then. Edies toes stop right in front of Harukas eyes. Just a few more millimeters and her high-kick would break the forehead. Youre too noisy. Weak yet noisy She bumps Harukas forehead lightly. Thats right. Aneues weak and yet shes too noisy Michi said. Me, weak? Yes. You should ept the fact already Harukas silenced from what her sister said. Now then, Shou-neechan, if you dont mind, could you apany us along the way? Margo-san tries to brighten up the atmosphere. I dont know much about the inside of the hotel, and even if we join them back in the 16th floor, theres plenty of Kouzuki SS in civilian clothes stationed over there. I dont like them stopping me every step I take If someone from Kouzuki SS is with us, then they wont bother. Shall I go instead? Rei-chan offers her service, but, Reika-oneesan, youre too popr in here Margo-san smiled wryly. Indeed, it would be a problem if the Yakuza reacts to Reika-san too Minaho-neesan said. We can see those whoseplexion change when they see Edie, but, If we have Rei-chan, a celebrity, the Yakuza would only pay attention to her while feeling high-tension. It would be hard to find the subtle emotional changes. Kinoshita, if youd please Shou-neechan ordered Banba-san, It hasnt been long since Kinoshita joined in Kouzuki SS, and so she shouldnt be known well. She also looks fragile and cute, so the Yakuza shouldnt be too cautious with her Even so, shes carrying a thick and long il. Guide Margo-san around and then take them to the 16th floor in the end Yes. Certainly, uhm, by the way, Seki-san Kinoshita-san asks. I cant cause troubles with the Yakuza no matter what? Shou-neechan. Not really, If you feel youre in danger then fight them. They cant do anything as long as its within the scope of legal self-defense Understood! Kinoshita-san smiled like a blooming flower. She looks cute and timid, but, Shes quite strong. She beat up old man Dai Grepher mercilessly after all. Then, well be heading to the 16th floor first Shou-neechan opens the elevator. Its arge elevator. Be careful Minho-neesan gets into the elevator following Shou-neechan. See youter, Kou-sama Well be waiting for Sensei Nii-san,ter Leave these people to me Margo-san Kinoshita-san. If youd please Tsukiko, Yomiko, Luna, Michi, Rei-chan goes to the elevator. Lastly, Taki-san also gets in the elevator. Well be joining you up soon I said, then the elevator door closes. Yo-chan, you feel lighter now? Nei asks me, smiling. Your stomach would hurt if we go and meet up with Kouzuki-ojiichan right away, wont it? Yeah. It helps that Im given time to think. I have to ask Jii-chan to hand over the Takakura sisters to me instead of turning them to prostitutes. Then, lets be on our way too Yes, please get inside the elevator Kinoshita-san opens the elevator leading to the first floor. This elevator seems to have fingerprint verification too. Kinoshita-sans fingerprint is registered, then that means, Shes already recognized as a member of the top elites. Uhm, back then, Kinoshita-san saved me. Thanks for that My, when was it? Kinoshita-sans making a curious face. Well, it was on the day Cesario Vi attacked. While Misuzu, Ruriko, and Shou-neechan were driving the car from the theater to the hotel. I was also in that car Hmmmmm?! Err, then that means, it was when I was in my previous team? Yeah, thats right Kinoshita-san blushed. I-I-I-I was a bit rude back then Not at all, Im the one who received help back then No, but, y-you know how I dressed back then, right? Its a ck history for me. I want to bury them in the dark! Oh, right. Im grateful to my previous team, however, thinking why they forced me to look like that, it embarrasses me now Yeah, you dressed simrly to the other ones What? Kinoshita-sans face turned stiff. If I recall, it was micro bikini and hot pants. Then, a Japanese sword on your shoulder, riding a motorbike without a helmet, and then a methrower Aaaaaaahhhh!!! You really knew it!!!! Forget it! Forget it! Please forget about it!!! Kinoshita-san beats on my shoulders. O-ouch. It hurts. Though she looks fragile, shes quite strong. Oh, this is. I better not tell her that I saw all of her fights through the camera in the hotel. Okay. Ill forget it Really? Her hands stop knocking on me. Yes, I promise Then thats great! Whats with her. Darling, hurry, Banba-chan too Edie enters the elevator. Uhm, what did you say just now? Kinoshita-sans face turned stiff again. I know that youre Banba from Banbarubie3 Dont say that name!!!!! Kinoshita-san covers Edies mouth. I am Kinoshita! Kinoshita Ryoukokokokokokokoko!!! Ah, even though she feels grateful to Barbie-san and Ruby-san. She really didnt like her ck history as Banba-chan. H-H-H-H-How do you know my ck history!!! Then, Margo-san, You see, we had another fight on that hotel What? I mean, We were with Shou-neechan and Rei-chan. Yazawa-san and Kouzuki-ojiichan were also there. Thats why we know Nei smiled. By the way, Yo-chan here is the one who finished off Cesario Vi You dont have to say that. Were in the same trade then? Edie and me only. He and Nei are members of Kuromori, but theyre not fighters. Oh, also, this ones just a brat, an amateur Margo-san points at Kudou Haruka. Yes, I knew it. Banba-chans strong Edie smiled. Edie, call her Kinoshita-san from now on I said. Shes Kinoshita-san now Okay, sorry about that Kinoshita. Lets get along Edie bows her head. Kinoshita-san; Ahahahahaha, as long as you understand. But, please try not to tell anyone about my past if possible She sighed. Banbarubie3 is recorded as killed in action Huh? Chapter 729 No, look, the story was Banbarubie 3 stuck dynamite in their stomach and made a Kamikaze attack on the Iron space mens base What kind of setting is that? Well, it must be Barbie-sans idea. Or maybe, Kyouko-san. She probably told Barbie-san and Ruby-san to abandon the glory of their past if they want to follow her. Whats Iron spacemen? Edie asks. Well, I dont know either, but I heard that theyre a gathering of railway enthusiast and ramen lovers Banba-san, no, Kinoshita Ryouko-san replies with a straight face. So, which part of space they came from? Well, theyre aliens. Theyre evil aliens who n to conquer earth and railway and ramen enthusiasts It ends up like that. With that said, please refrain from talking about my past Kinoshita-san bows her head. Shes fundamentally an honest and cute person. Although shes quite unfit for the society. Shes holding a long il, and its nking. Shes carrying a weapon full of mass and destructive power like its normal. Props to her not getting stopped by the police and security guards. Although, even though she carries such a heavy weapon, if they see that its Kinoshita-san whos carrying it, they probably dont care much about it. Shes soft-looking after all. Anyway, lets go up Margo-san, Nei, Edie, Kudou Haruka, Kinoshita-san, and I take the elevator heading to the first floor. Y-Youre a full-time employee in Kouzuki SS, right? Kudou Haruka asks Kinoshita-san. Yes, what about it? Err, how did you enter? She hasnt given up on joining Kouzuki SS. In my case, I joined in midway. The leader of my previous team referred me Kinoshita-san replies with a cute smile. Then, is that person also working for Kouzuki SS now? No, my previous team are now working for an international criminal organization What? Haruka shows a suspicious look. We do chat sometimes. They seem to be working hard inmitting international criminal acts I mean, theyre fighting Rei-chan once a month. As expected, not even Kinoshita-san would mention Kyouko Messers name. Uhm, Im in third-year high school right now, and I thought of looking for a job simr to yours Oh, Kudou Haruka thinks that Kinoshita-sans in the same age group as her. Though she looks young, shes an adult already. Much older than Haruka. If thats the case, do you want me to rmend you to international crime groups? Kinoshita-san smiles. Last week, they chatted me that they want a young and cheerful cannonball Cannonball? Oh, its not always filled with scary people. They say that they only need someone to get in an office and take down the whole gang or something Kinoshita-sanughs. Oh that one, I did that. There was a time limit Edie grins. That reminds me. Kyouko-san and Cordelia raided the office of the gangs rted to Shirasaka Sousuke. The first room has the most fun as the other side isnt ready to intercept yet. Its a speed match. The room of the leader was quite hard. He was waiting with a pistol after all Indeed. It gets harder as you progress Haruka listens to the conversation between the two. Margo-oneechan and I often beat down delinquents and gangs in the city quite often. Yo-chan was with us one time Nei joins in the conversation. Huh, Haruka-chi, could it be that you have no experience?! T-Theres no way I could have! Then, Kinoshita-san; Those who look strong will have to pick fights and win them no matter what method used. If you cant train close to actualbat, then you cant work here Err. Ah, although you cant pick a fight with pro-wrestlers or those who fight for work. Also, no athletes either. Your target should be those called strong in the underground society. You can even give those people surprise attacks Surprise attacks are okay? Thats obvious! Thats how this world works. Back when I was in my previous team, we do it often Banbarubie-3 pick fights here and there after all. For example, throwing a grenade at the poolside It goes bang! Boom! Kaboom! Haa, I see Kudou Haruka sighs. If you want, Haruka-san, Edie, Kinoshita-san, and I are all fighters, you can pick a fight with us anytime Margo-san said. If you cannd a single hit on me then Ill ask Shou-oneesan to put you in thepany. Do you mind, Kinoshita-san? Yes, thats okay! Anytime! Kinoshita-san answered without hesitation. Then the elevator arrived on the first floor. The door opens. Oh, this is indeed a warehouse. Okay! Come over here, everyone! Kinoshita-san swings her il like a tourist guide g and leads the way. She unlocks the fingerprint authentication lock on the door, and we head to the aisle behind the lobby of the hotel. Although the Yakuza gathers on the upper floor, the hotel itself is open like usual. Its Sunday, and so its filled with people. Oh, theres also Kouzuki SS in in clothes here Margo-san says that but, I cant tell which one is a security officer from not. Even if you see one, dont stare at them. Thats their method of security Unlike when Yamaoka was the security director in May, there are no uniformed guards lined up. The talented top elites protect people while looking ordinary. Its very much Shou-neechans style of security measures. Nobodys trying to make contact with Kinoshita-san either. They know each other, and so they wont let the enemy perceive it. She brings us to the elevator near the front desk while her il nks a lot. Still. Whats with that stick? How does one use it? A cute and delicate looking woman carrying a thick and long striking weapon has attracted a lot of attention in the hotel. Err, is that okay? Shouldnt you put it in a case or wrap it with a cloth? Kudou Haruka whispers to Kinoshita-san as shes unable to bear the gazes of people. If I do that, then I cant use it right away when the enemy attacks Kinoshita-san replies with a nonchnt face. Besides, Im the frontline, and so I have to stand out Whats that? Geez, she doesnt even know that? If someones holding out a weapon in the lobby of the hotel, thatll show that theyre from Kozuzki SS The Yakuza from Kansai who came to Tokyo are all isted on the upper floors. That is on paper. However, its possible that the enemy or their friendse into this lobby, isnt it? Yesterday, the Yakuza chased after the Takakura sisters in Tokyo. Theres also the Yakuza whoes to protect the two big bosses who came for the deal. Also, the other Yakuza heavyweights who came to observe and their bodyguards as well. Only those people are on the upper floor. Naturally, they could send in another group, pose as ordinary people, and invade this hotel. Frontline has to stand out and hunts the enemies who react. Is that it? Margo-san smiles. Yes, Thats right! I see now why its not Shou-neechan nor Taki-san, but Kinoshita-san who came with us. She stands out a lot. But, from ordinary people, they cant imagine such a cute girl in a fight. Nobody will notice that her il is a weapon., Thanks for the hard work! In front of the elevator is as expected, a professional security guard. Its a macho man in a ck suit. Hes got a radio on his ear. Feel free As expected of a pro. He doesnt speak of anything unnecessary. He probably received instructions from Shou-oneechan before we could reach here. Thanks Nei thanked the macho man. We board the elevator. Give me a second. The general customers cant get to 10th to 16th floors Seems like the elevator also has a fingerprint verification system. She opens the cover under the button for the floor. So, what floor are we going in? Kinoshita-san asks while operating the touch panel that appeared. Err. If I recall, Jii-chans on the 16th floor. Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, Minaho-neesan, the Takakura sisters, and Michi are all there too. Floor 10 and 15 are locked down due to considerations This is to make sure that Jii-chan or the guests wont be bothered. And thus, they created an empty space one floor above and below. Then, on the 11th floor, is the group of Kansai Unryu, led by Satake The start of this case was the death of Tsukikos parents and the hijacking of Takakura shrine. Its said that theyre a rising power in Kansai Yakuza. The 12th floor is where the bosses who will watch the deal and their guards are Okay. In the 13th floor is where the group of Oodori of Kansai Raijin is staying This one is a veteran Yakuza. Hes also Tsukikos real father. I see. By putting the observers in the middle, both parties wont pick a fight with each other. Whats in the 14th floor? Edie asks. The 14th floor is a banquet hall, it will be the venue for todays ceremony I see. Then, lets go to the 13th floor Margo-san said. Weve met with Satake-sans subordinates in the underground parking lot earlier, so lets meet Oodori-sans people this time I see. Besides, Ive got a minor business with the Yakuza Margo-san grins. Understood. 13th floor it is! Kinoshita-san pushed a button, and the elevator goes up smoothly. Are you not scared? Kudou Haruka asks me. Huh, why? I mean, its the Yakuza. Theres a lot of them. And its all Yakuza in that floor I get what she means by that. Yakuza isnt that scary. Im here with everyone too I said. Huh, what are you talking about? Are you an idiot? Do you want to die? No, look, theyre not some Russian corps bringing machine guns, or the boss of a legendary crime group in Los Angeles, are they? Thats what happened with Cesario Vis case. By the way, we gave them a body check beforehand, not a single one of them has a pistol at least Kinoshita-san said. Thats where Jii-chan and the big guys from Yakuza would gather. If one brings in their weapons and it would vite courtesy, and they cantin if theyre killed when found out. At least what the hell? I think it would be impossible for them to carry a pistol, but they could bring in weapons that could slip through body check Kinoshita-san saidposed. Huh? Then, Edie pulls out a shuriken from her skirt. Do you want one? N-No thanks! Haruka rejects after seeing the bright, sharp point. I see. You know, Michi has this too. I thought that since youre Michis sister, I should give you one Then, she hides it under her skirt. Pipi! 13th floor! The elevator announces. Okay, concentrate everyone. Nei and Yoshinobu-kun, stay in the middle What about me? I dont care, do what you want Margo-sanughs at Haruka. Then, the door opens. Ugh Kudou Haruka raised her voice unconsciously. This is an elevator hall, yet the ce is filled with Yakuza. Its filled with men in ck clothes in theirte 20s, and up to age 40 bad looking, old men. Somey on the floor carpet. Sitting like theyre about to take a shit. All of them look like theyreing from one group. Thanks for the hard work! Kinoshita-san greets the guard from Kouzuki SS protecting the elevator. The guards salute to Kinoshita-san as well. Oh, I knew it, Kinoshita-sans status is on the top elites. There are four people in charge of this location. As expected, its another macho man, just like in the lobby. Though the clothes look simr, the difference is clear to see that Kouzuki SS people wear good clothes and have a sense of cleanliness. Well, thats obvious. Theyre a security firm specializing in distinguished families, their behavior and elegance are required. With the change of head from Yamaoka to Shou-neechan, the overall feel of it has improved. Hey! Whats with this! The elevators not working!!! One of the Yakuza yells out. Hey! Keep that door open! Im going down!! Aniki, Iming with you! Me too! Yah! Theyreing to the elevator in great numbers, but, The orders are not to let anyone go to another floor until the ceremony is over The guards from Kouzuki SS blocks the Yakuza. Dont fuck with us! I just want to light some smokes Are you saying that Aniki cant smoke for a bit?! Huh?! I just want to drink canned coffee! I want to breathe the outside air! Besides, why is it that the hotel rooms ban smoking!! What the hell! Seriously! Just what the hell is going on! Yeah! What the fuck! Yeah! What the hell! The Yakuza in the elevator floor tries to push through the guards with an angry face. Oh my, you guys look impatient Margo-sanughs wryly. It cant be helped, those in here are the underling of underlings I see. The higher ranked men are in the back rooms. The lower-positioned Yakuza has no ce to stay, and so theyre all here. Hey now! At least bring us some alcohol. Why the hell are you not serving us! Yeah! This is poor service! Hotels are service business, arent they!? Look, youre not even customers. Look at it though, thedies that came in are all beauties Right. Hey,e over here, girls! This old man has some interesting stories to give you! I mean, how about you be my woman? Oh, theyre going with pranks now. Theyve been locked up in this floor for so long that they feel gloomy, they want to get high all at once. Takasaki Ichiro-san, the leader. Do you know where he is? Margo-san asks the Yakuza with a smile. Then. W-W-What. You know Takasaki Aniki? Theres unrest within the Yakuza. No, not at all. It will be my first time meeting him. I dont think he knows me either W-What the hell, dont scare us like that The Yakuza feels relieved. Is Takasaki that scary? I want to see him. The living legend of Kansai Raijin Houkai. One of the four Devas. Living Foe Takasaki Ichiro Margo-san smiles. A-Are you serious? What are you talking about? Did I not make myself clear? And so, which room is Takasaki Ichiros room? The Yakuza quiets down for a moment. Takasaki Anikis in room 1304 I see, thanks Margo-san moves in the middle of the Yakuza men. Hey, lets go now! Nei said. And so we follow. Come O-Okay Kudou Harukas clinging to Edie and me. Okay okay! Going through! Kinoshita-san swings around her il and protects our back. Hey! Wait! Dont think wed let you go in that easily! Were going to contact Takasaki Anikis underling so give us a second! The Yakuza tries to stop us while looking flustered. Theyre here to guard the higher-ups after all. We cant just barge in without their permission. Anyway, just wait here! Dont go on your own! The Yakuza in ck clothes surrounds us. Then. Gywashan! Kinoshita-sans il drops on the floor. DACRECDECSUCKAAAAAAA?!!!!1 W-What? Someone just touched my butt just now!!!!!! Did someone touch Kinoshita-sans ass while pretending to hold us back? Ehehe, youve got a nice ass, so I unconsciously did One of the Yakuza scoffed. So its you!!!!!!!!! Bachikoooooon!!! The il smashed the mans head. Pigiiiiiiiiiiiii!!!! Blood squirted from the mans nose, and hes blown to the wall. Hey! What are you doing!!! Seeing the open hostility, the Yakuzas also heating up. Isnt it natural for maidens to protect their lives when they feel that theyre in danger?!!! Ah, so thats why Shou-neechan told Kinoshita-san that earlier. To fight if she feels that shes in danger. Touching your ass is not a big deal you know!!! Thats right bitch! Why did you have to beat him!? Bitch!!! The Yakuza shows hostility to Kinoshita-san. That kind of attitude is a deration of war!!! Counterattack!!!! Buoooon!!! The il moves as fast as the wind. Bakiii!! Dokaaa!!! Bachikoooon!!!! Three Yakuzas faints in a blink of an eye. You should apologize to her as soon as possible Margo-san tells the Yakuza. Were sorry for touching your ass, Kinoshita-san from Kouzuki SS, go ahead T-Thats... Bitch! D-Do you think men have to apologize?! I mean, we didnt touch her at all! Yeah, if you want us to apologize then let us touch them first. Give is an hour of massage! I mean, I want to fuck! Bakiii!! Dokaaa!! Bachikoooon!! Kinoshita-sans strong. Seriously strong. I wont allow any more violence than this!!! No, look, Kinoshita-sans the one conducting a genocide. Huh, could it be?! One of the middle-aged Yakuza points at Kinoshita-san. Oh right, I remember now. That weapon, that movement Hey, do you know her?! Raiden Aniki?! Yeah, Ive seen her on Singapore once before Kinoshita-san panics. Im not! I think! Ive never been to Singapore! No, Im sure of it. I didnt notice it earlier because youre wearing a high-quality dress, but I remember it now! Youre!!!! With this much Yakuza around, there has to be someone whos seen Banba-chan from Banbarubie-3. I-I told you no!!! Kinoshita-san tries to deny it desperately, but. Youre Danta from Danboro-3! Err. The hall quiets down. No, Im not Kinoshita-san replied with a nk look. Then. Ah, I remember it now! Another Yakuza points at Kinoshita-san! Shes that one from Banbarubie-3! Banba!! Right at the next moment. The genocide resumed. Forget it! Forget it! Forget all that youve heard just now!!!!!! Baki! Dokaa!!! Bachikon!!! Bakiii!! Dokaaa!!! Bachikoon!!! Kinoshita-san didnt stop her il. until all of the Yakuza in the elevator are down. Chapter 730 W-What the hell?! Whats going on?! What the hell did you do?! Hearing the genocide noises, Kinoshita-san created in the elevator hall; The Yakuza in ck clothes from the roomses out. Haa, haa, haa, haa Kinoshita-sans il makes sounds, and her fighting stance isnt broken. What!? Theres 40, no, 50 people down here! Isnt that one from Kouzuki SS? This is definitely going to blow off the deal! Oh no! A-A fight! What are we going to do!?!!! Well, yeah. Jii-chans about to have a deal with the two big bosses of Kansai Yakuza, and yet, Someone from Kouzuki SS took down over 40 of Yakuza underlings. This will definitely suspend the deal. So noisy!! Will you quiet down bastards!!! A voice from the mass of ck-clothed Yakuza echoes. Give way for me! Give way, underlings!!!! The crowd of Yakuza quickly splits to two. Then,ing from the back... A middle-aged man wearing a white suit walks in carrying a dense atmosphere. Whats with him? His suit is white, and his necktie is gold. Its the color of money. Behind that man are five men wearing ck clothes but with different colored neckties apanying him. Each of them wears red, blue, green, ck, and another red necktie. Theyre not all different. Theres two wearing red. Ooh, Tokuda aniki! Tokuda Aniki and the rainbow 5 Oh boy! Its gonna rain blood in here! Tokuda, the man in a white suit, and his five subordinates lead the Yakuzas. Care to exin whats going on? Tokuda res at us. Who are you? Margo-san grins. If youre showing off by speaking then how about you start by introducing yourself? Tokuda gets sullen. What? You dont know my name?! Margo-san? As you can see, Im an American, is there a reason for me to know everyone in the Japan Yakuza? Im American too! Edie grins. As for me, Im just a high school girl, I dont know anything about Yakuza~ Yo-chans the same! Nei smiles at me. Y-Yeah Haruka-chi, do you know who that old man is? T-Theres no way I would Kudou Harukas family works for Kouzuki SS, but, Haruka herself doesnt know any information about the Yakuza from Kansai. Ah, could it be that youre that kind, old man? Nei pours oil to the fire. You thought that youre too famous, and so you walk around as they all fear you, but actually, youre still a nobody Tokudas cheeks twitched in reaction. Kukukuku, thatsme! Having a superior beauty like Nei ridicule him makes him not want to lose face as a man. Totallyme! Edie joins Nei and scoffs at him. You two shut up already! Kudou Haruka shouts at Nei. Theyre Yakuza! Furthermore, they feel like they can do things while looking bossy, dont they?! As for me, Ive never heard, seen, or known him, but, he must be a well-known person in the Yakuza world!! Look, Haruka. Yours was the worst one that couldve been said to the person. Look at him. No. Tokuda-san is a really popr guy, you know! Kinoshita-san says while swinging around her il. Tokuda Toranosuke and the rainbow five is one of the four major powers under Oodoris leadership, theyre called the Living 4 Oh, so its the four devas theyre talking about. Oh look, youre the only one studying here! Tokuda regains his self-confidence and smiles. If I recall, Tokuda-san is the weakest among the four devas and is a disgrace among the living four Kinoshita-san talks to us with a nonchnt-serious face. Yooo! She said it. Shes definitely dead now Shit! This is definitely going downhill! The crowd of Yakuza screams in horror. Lady, you seem to be misunderstanding something here Tokuda talks to Kinoshita-san as his emotions about to burst out. Yes? Whats wrong? Kinoshita-san replies without care. In my 25 years of Yakuza life, its my first time being mocked this much. Bastards, make thisdy realize what shes done! Tokuda orders his five subordinates to move. Hahaa!!! Lets go!! One of the red-neckties calls out to the remaining four. But. Hey, wait! Why are you standing before me?! Why are you trying to look like the leader here?! One of the red necktiesins. Isnt that obvious?! Rainbow 5s leader is Rainbow red Im not epting that! Im red! As for you, go with yellow or pink instead! D-Dont joke with me! Who in their right minds would go for pink? Then Yellow! Lately, its also women wearing yellow! I thought you loved curry though!? Theres only two curry lovers as yellow in our generation! What the hell!!!! Are you guys from elementary school? No, I guess children from kindergarten still act and y as Sentai1. No, there was a season where there are two reds, right? Kinoshita-san cuts in as shes unable to watch any longer. At that moment. CHANCE!!!! Behold my secret technique! Human Niagara Waterfalls!!! Ah, thats dangerous. All five of theme to attack Kinoshita-san at once. Yes, what about it? Kinoshita-san bursts them out with her il. Dadoooon!! Gyashaaaan!! Doouuugaaaan!!! Bishiiii!!! Gowaaaaaan!!! What do you mean by chance? Kinoshita-san says that while looking curious. As she watches the rainbow 5 falls down. Shes like a demon, no, shes stronger than them. The Yakuza guys fell silent. However. Yooo, she really did it Thats the end for her Yeah, she was cute and all Tokuda Aniki really got her Shes got no chance of winning now The Yakuza in ck clothes whisper to each other. W-W-What? Is Tokuda that strong? Then, Tokuda moves forward and looks down on his subordinates. Then, he looked like hes holding back his tears. Red necktie, blue necktie, ck necktie, green necktie, and the other red necktie! He clenches his fist. It mustve hurt. It mustve been painful!!! This Tokuda will surely win against her!!!! Then, he res at Kinoshita-san. Then. Thats 50 Million What? Tokuda opens his hand and gives Kinoshita-san a 5 sign. Their medical treatment costs ten million each. In total, 50 Million. Ill have you pay it up in full W-What? You used up violence on my followers who werent even resisting. You reap what you sow No, look. Its Tokudas subordinates who attacked first. Isnt that legitimate self-defense for Kinoshita-san? Hey, pay up 50 million now. Rainbow white! Rainbow Violet! Come out! Tokuda looks back, and two small men wearing a white, and violet necktie shows up. Err, Rainbow White. Im a doctor. Oh my, these five were given a beating. I can tell even without giving them an exam. Yes. The treatment costs of these five will definitely take more than 20 million! Rainbow Violet here, Im awyer. Ive worked as a judge and prosecutor before. Ive got connections to the public prosecutors office. Yes, thats 30 million. Tokuda-samas correct. This doesnt need to go to trial, you have to settle 30 million yen Hmmm. Theres five down, and two new showed up. Seven colored neckties. Oh! So thats the rainbow. As usual, youre a dirty yer, Tokuda Aniki But, him using his subordinates life as a stepping stool for making money is what made him climb up thedder Thats the story of his sess Thinking about the five colored neckties who passed away, my tears wont stop Hearing the Yakuzas voices from behind, Tokuda speaks to the five; Dont hate me for this. Red necktie, blue necktie, ck necktie, green necktie, and also red necktie! You were born in the wrong era!!!! Err. Uhm, I made sure to adjust the strength, so I just knocked their brains, theyre not dead yet Kinoshita-san says in amazement. You fool!! Having ass like you knock a man out means death!! Its basically death to us Yakuza!!! No, theyre not dead Even if theyre not dead, their medical expenses would cost 20 million. Im a doctor, theres no mistake here White necktie says. Yes, the settlement fee would cost 30 million even if theyre not dead. Im awyer, so theres no mistake. Thats 50 million in total! Now, pay up! Now! Now! Now! Tokuda stirs up the Yakuza in the back. Now! Now! Now!! Now! Now! Now! Kinoshita-san looks puzzled. Although, someone like you cant pay us up 50 million right away, right? Tokuda grins. And this is where Rainbow goldes in, Tokuda Toranosuke from Naiwa W-W-W-What? My core business is money lending. Thats right, Ill let my cutedy borrow 50 million yen from me Moneylender? There it is!! Tokuda Anikis killer technique!!! Its known as the Three years death n! Shell definitely get worked to the bone!!! Tokuda takes out a thin sheet from his pocket. In there, the paper says, Acknowledgement of debt. 50000000___________________________Yen If you sign here, your problems will all go away, and well keep quiet about what happened today. To think that Im giving you thepromise, surely you can resolve this in a year time, right? White necktie? Im a doctor, and so let me tell you this, you should sign it. Youre in luck! If you sign in here, all your problems will go away! No, look, theres nothing concrete written on this paper at all! Besides, theres too much nk space after the numbers, I can see you adding as many numbers as you like there! Kinoshita-san said. Yeah, they can edit the amount, or even the time frame for repaymentter. Err, Im awyer, so I dont see any problems there. Trust me I dont! But Im awyer though. Ive worked as a judge and prosecutor before. Ive got connections in the public prosecutors office Now, sign in here!! Else, you can give it your thumbprint instead!!! Although, youre not a big-tiddy type girl. Lol. 2 Kukukukuku!! Tokudas vulgarugh echoes in the elevator. Then, Kinoshita-san; My breasts have nothing to do with this! She unscrews the top of the il and takes off the massive lump of mass attached to it. Err, Im awyer, but what are you doing?! Kinoshita-san ignores the guy with violet neckties words and takes out a metal lump from her back. Its some thorny golden spike or something, looks massive and painful. Youll definitely die if you get hit. The leader of my previous team told me. My ils destructive power is too strong, and so take off the spear on the tip And thats what shes done so far. Err, youll keep quiet about this, right? Kinoshita-san looks at us. Yeah, of course, Yo-chan, Edie, and Haruka-chi wont say a thing, right? Nei says in panic after sensing the atmosphere. Of course, Ill stay quiet about this. I wont remember whats going to happen Margo-san replies with a smile. Thanks Kinoshita-san looks at the Yakuza once again. Then, whats left is to ughter all of the Yakuza in here, and theres no problem Jarararaan!! Her il makes an ominous sound. Theres a saying Dead men tell no tales. I dont have to think about paying for the medical fee and settlement if theyre dead, right? Then, all I have to do is erase all witnesses!! Kinoshita-san looks cute but, Shes still trained by Barbie-san and Ruby-san. If you think that shes an average person, then youre making a big mistake. H-Hey! Wait!! Tokuda looks confused. Im not that smart, sure, but. I dont like the way you all look down on me!! Kinoshita-san grabbed her il and said. Besides, once I undress, I look amazing!! Juba!!! fungiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!!! Tokuda flew out with great momentum and hit the wall. It looked like a human home run. Uhm, Im a doctor though Im awyer, Ive connections with the public prosecutors office No more arguments!!!! Doka!! Byuwaaaa!! Kabanchooon!! Fudanbaaaaa!! Ah, white and violet necktie flies away while bleeding in their nose. Oh, they fainted. Now, are you all ready? Kinoshita-san swings around her il. The golden spike makes a rhythmic sound. Thats berserker At the moment one of the Yakuza mutters that line. Lets leave it to that A voice of a woman is heard. Ah, Nee-san!? A middle-aged woman in Japanese clothes shows from the back. She mustve been beautiful back in her age. Her eyes are big, and the shape of her face is gorgeous. However, shes quite chubby now. Her hair is dyed red like thedies in Shitamachi. Id like to ask for forgiveness for Tokudas disrespect She bows to Kinoshita-san. Weve been watching what happened until now over there, its all these guys fault. Its our side who made the first move. You were just protecting yourself. Were sorry for the inconvenience! Then, she speaks to the Yakuza in ck around. You all have seen it? Thisdy hasnt done anything wrong. Its our side who was wrong, am I right?!! The woman in Japanese clothes appealed, the Yakuza; Y-Yes, Nee-san. Youre right! She didnt do anything wrong Its our side who was wrong! Looking at it again, she doesnt have a bad shape I mean, shes quite voluptuous! Err. And thats what my guys say. Could you forgive us for respects sake? Please She bows her head. Seems like the n worked Margo-san whispered. If we chip off more men, Oodoris guards would be gone Kinoshita-san already took down 50 men. Besides, the message from Kouzuki SS saying that they dont intend to behave modestly with the Yakuza is conveyed. If they dont tone this down, all of the members who came to Tokyo would be annihted You can assume that as soon as Kinoshita-sanes here Nei said. Oh, this is a message from jii-chan saying that he doesnt intend to have a simple deal. That hes not afraid of Yakuza. That if they look down on him, theyre all dead. If this goes on and Oodoris force decrease further, its possible that a unit from Satake coulde and assassinate them I see. The people who came with Oodori are in this ce. The decline of his guards creates risk in his life. Please raise your head. If youre going that far, then Ill forget all that happened Kinoshita-san said. Oh my, were going to sweep the te clean? Thank you. You all say your thanks as well! Thank you Were sorry, voluptuousdy Its our fault, voluptuousdy Err. N-No, Im not that voluptuous~ Kinoshita-sans cheeks blushed red. Seeing her like that, shes definitely a cute girl, but still, Oh right, I forgot to introduce myself Then, the violet-haired chubbydy looked at us. I am Morisawa Mami from Kansai Raijin Houkai Oh, one of the living 4, Creepy Mami-san, is it? Margo-san smiles. Shes also one of Oodoris four devas. Indeed, I am called that as well Morisawa Mami replied calmly. And so, what does a worker from Kouzuki SS need? Im sorry, but our boss doesnt intend to meet anyone currently No, we didnte here to meet up with Oodori-san Margo-san replies I am Margo Starkweather Kuromori. As my name says, Im from Kuromori. And it is you who need something from us Morisawa Mamis expression changed. Kinoshita-san from Kouzuki SS is just a clerk at the information desk who guided us here. Yet, you tried to pick a fight with her and so this happened My, is that so? The violet-haired woman forces augh. Indeed, these men are too impatient. Im nothing like them. How is it? How about we start talking woman to woman Oh, she knows that Kuromori is a womens only group. Perhaps, she knows that Margo-san is Minaho-neesans right hand. No, sorry but I dont want to meet you but instead Takasaki Ichiro-san of the Living four. Theres a separate matter Id like to discuss Is that so? Thats unfortunate Morisawa Mamis smiling but her eyes arent. But, I also have something to talk about with Takasaki-san anyway. Anyway, Im in standby together with the three Three. Yes. Thest member of Living four. Gilbert OSullivan is in the room as well! Chapter 731 Kanrai Raijin Houkais President Oodoris four devas, one of the living four. Creepy Mami, or Morisawa Mami, a woman with violet hair and wearing a Japanese dress leads the way. Were taken to the inner side of the hotels 13th floor. Theres Yakuza in ck clothes watching us from the corridors and other rooms. They only stare, not speak. They must fear this Morisawa Mami that much. Before long, we reached the front of a single room. Open up Morisawa Mami res at one of the ck-clothed Yakuza standing watches for the door. Y-Yes, Nee-san The man in ck clothes knocks on the door. What?! A voicees from the inside. Ah, Nee-san is back! I see. Enter Hearing the voice from inside, the guard opens the door. Come in first Morisawa Mami tells Margo-san. Well then, excuse me Margo-san takes the lead and heads inside. Margo-san, Nei, Kudou Haruka whos still clinging to me, Edie, and then Kinoshita-san in the back. The rooms filled with smoke from tobo. There are men with good physique lined up near the wall. The one who opened the door earlier is one of these. In short, theyre just bodyguards. Oh, ah, ah! What the hell!? Are you looking down on me?!! Chiyaa! Then, in the back of the room are four men ying Mahjong. And then, the man wearing an all-ck sunssesys down his mahjong pieces while in a call. Ah, Chiyachi. Hand over 30k from us. No, its ours. This got nothing to do with you. Oh, what did that Sugimori said? You mentioned my name?! Huh?! You mentioned my name, and yet he still asked for 30k?! That brats looking down on me. Tell him that the upper limit is 20k. Any more than that would be impossible. Yeah, tell him that its tight. Sugimoris friends with the previous generation but hes not with me. Thats right. Make sure that its done in one go. RON!!! Got that 60k now!!! No, not you!! You deal with that 20k! Better if we got Its Hes talking with someone on the phone, and yet. Yeah, Ill leave that to you. Contact me again once theres progress. Okay? The man wearing sunsses ends the call, then the man making payment takes out his scoring chips respectfully. Ooh, Im the dealer next? Yes, thats right We will have to end our match here. I have to give some time for Ren-chan too Men start cleaning up, and the mahjong tiles are pushed down to the middle hole of the fully automatic sorter. Guwacharara. Jiiiiiii, then a tile with a different back is raised. Having it totally automatic made it easier, but its dull. They cant load it after all The man in sses saysughingly, but the other three remain silent. Maybe theres a great difference between them? Takasaki-san, I apologize for intruding your fun, but Morisawa Mami calls out to the man. Then that means that man wearing ck sunsses is Takasaki Ichiro, one of the living four. What? Im in the middle of rick rtion? Do you not get it? Rick rtion. Werent there a subject like that in middle school? Takasaki-san, I think you meant recreation Morisawa Mami sighs. I see. I seriously thought it was Rick Rtion Thats wrong. They may sound alike, but recreation doesnt have the sound of L anywhere I see! Now I see! Gahahaha! Takasakiughs, but theres nobody elseughing. Mamii, its troublesome to have you here. They dont try to retort no matter how much jokes I throw them So hes trying to make a joke. Takasaki-sans words are too noble. We never went to school, unlike Takasaki-san Spare the ttery. Ive dropped out in my third-year college in business school I think just getting in there is impressive I see, theres that way of thinking too Err. Whats with this conversation. However, these two are checking us out in secret while having that conversation. Theyre seeing what kind ofpany we are. And so, what is it Mami, Whats your business? After assuming his importance, Takasaki finally cuts to the chase. Its not me but these guests, they seem to have business with Takasaki-san Oh, I see Takasaki stares at us. So, who is it? And whats the business? Then. Its me Margo-san smiles. Oh, lets see. As you can see, Im in the middle of something. Sorry but if you want to talk, talk to someone else. After all, Im the dealer right now Feel free Takasaki resumes ying Mahjong. He looked at his tiles, then, The hell?! What shitty tiles! He throws in the first tile. Then, who the hell are you anyway? Oh, sorry about that. My name is Margo Starkweather Kuromori. As my title says, Im from Kuromori Margo-san says. Huuh?! Kuromori?! Hey, does anyone here know Kuromori?! Kuromori house? No, not at all Takeshi, what about you? Never heard of it! The guards near the wall shout loudly. Sorry about that, even those from Osaka dont know about Kuromori house Takasakiughs loudly. You dont have to know. I dont know much about you either Margo-san said. However, theres an individual person who told me that if I want to talk about martial arts industry, then I should give my greetings to Takasaki Ichiro-san Takasaki looked at Margo-san. Martial arts industry? You? Yeah, thats right. I was thinking of joining in as an athlete Takasaki looks at Margo-sans whole body once again. You seem trained Thats obvious. This is the body that will earn money after all Margo-san smiles. No, lets stop this Takasaki stops ying Mahjong. Oh, hes, Hes the type thats passionate about martial arts. With your physique, youre not going for pro wrestling but mixed martial arts? Womens mixed martial arts isnt popr. Ive tried raising several of them, and they failed Then, Margo-san I wonder? I n on seeding though She smiled. Hah! But you see, that strong aura is just an aura. It would be impossible to sell female martial artists. Youve got to have personality. Nowadays, you have to be a Crazy Psycho Lesbian1 to be known to some extent Takasaki seems to have a low evaluation of Margo-san as a fighter. Thank you for that advice Nevertheless, just one match isnt enough for the show business. What can you do alone? Do you have other team members? Oh, if thats the case Margo-san points at Edie and Kudou Haruka. I have these two Huh? For this Japanese girl, Takasaki-san who loves martial arts should know her. Shes Kudou Haruka. She was the champion on girls high school karatest year. She mustve been in the news or other outlets, hasnt she? Shes quite a beauty after all H-Hey! Wait!! Kudou Haruka panics. Oh what is it? I thought I had your word that I can sell your body? Margo-san presses Haruka. T-Thats Selling your body orpeting, theres nothing much different from them, which do you prefer though? U-Uhm Kudou Haruka fell silent. She doesnt know what wed make her do with the Yakuza if she tries to grumble. And next to Haruka-san is Edie. Shes quite strong and cute as well. Furthermore, shes also a schoolgirl Thats right~ Edie puffs her chest with pride. Edies supple body can be seen even when shes wearing clothes. Naturally, her blonde hair, blue eyes, and brown skin show her beauty as well. You can say that my marketability is low, but these girls will surely have enough. After all, the fighters are school girls and beauties Takasaki stares at Haruka and Edie and thinks. I mean, Margo, youre still in 19. I think that youll even get famous as a beauty Edieughs, but, Im a warrior, I refrain from being called a beauty Then, Takasaki No, I dont think it will work I dont think the three of you will sell well Then, he smiled at Margo-san. Lets see, how about you? Why dont you entrust the promotion to me? This Takasaki Ichiro! Takasaki bites. Then, Ill be looking for your opponents, the venue, and even the sponsors. That is much easier than forcing yourself into the industry, I think that this will go well, After all, when ites to martial arts, Ive got a lot of connections It seems that putting Margo-san aside, Edie and Kudou Haruka seems to have worth for Takasaki. If thats the case, he s trying to affiliate himself with them as soon as possible. I can bring along professionals like Yamaguchi Hideko or the Judo silver medalist Yokotani Madoka as your opponents. They have their names and skills well known but, theyre not that pretty. I think the world should know you girls better, for now, using your face will do. Wild beast VS beautiful warrior!!! will surely sell. It will be the talk of all the news outlets at the end of the year!! Sabu, what do you think, will it work? Yes, I think it will work! Tatsu, what about you? Anikis right!! What about Shigeharu?! Its the best n!! Crazy Psycho Lesbians is perfect!!! Yes, yes, naturally Takasakis in a good mood. I see. Indeed, there were former idol/wrestlers who are popr because they look good. And theres merit on trying to use beauties as materials again. Even if you lose, the viewers will cheer. The face of a woman in pain is sexy after all Thats right! Takasakis getting excited. Hey, Takasaki-san, it doesnt look like thesedies want you to take care of them though? Morisawa Mami looks at Margo-sans expression andughs. Oh, sorry but I already have someone thatll promote me Margo-san turns down Margo-sans offer. W-W-W-W-W-W-What!? Whos that!? Hey! Is it Temi? Mochizuki? Namba? Yoshihara?! Im sure that Im better than them!!!! He res at Margo-san with anger. If its in Japan, Hokkaido, Honshu, Shikoku, Kyuushuu, Okinawa, or wherever it is, theres no one who can go against me when ites to martial arts! Im definitely going to take them down! Theyre dead meat!!! Hiiiiiiiiiiiii!!! Kudou Haruka trembles and clings to me tighter. I know. Thats why were going to have a match in America Margo-san speaks calmly, hearing that, Takasakisplexion changed. A-America? Yeah, the location would be in Las Vegas, in UGM hotel, its already booked Y-You, what are you talking about? I thank you for telling me that you dont think that the womens martial arts division has no appeal. I thought of the same thing. Youre right, if I just go in that route, I wont be famous as a fighter. Thats why I decided to fight men instead M-Men? Takasakis surprised. In my match in Las Vegas, my opponent there would be Piotr Gelgrenco! Isnt that the top in mixed martial arts for men? I dont think it will be famous unless we put it on that level, see? Margo-san is going to have a match with a male mixed martial artist? Well, I do n on winning some fights in the womens division first. It wouldnt be bnced if I dont have a title and yet Im going to fight the king of martial arts fromst year, dont you think? Its all for publicity. If I dont show that I have unbounded strength even if Im a woman, then the viewers wont bite that, will they? So are you saying that you can win against women without problems? Margo-san grins. She doesnt respond. Then, Youre just joking about Las Vegas and Gelgrenco Not at all, I already talked to his manager I cant see you doing that!! Takasaki threatens Margo-san. Gelgrencos manager is someone from the underground society of Los Angeles! I couldnt even get a match set up with him! Oh, Mr. Barbathua? I met himst month when I went to the US Margo-san parted ways with us during summer vacation. Youve met him? My teacher is Kyouko Messer. And so, Mndro of Brazil is in charge of solving my problems. While at it, I used my connection with Kyouko-san to talk with the organizations in Los Angeles. And thus, it went from Los Angeles to Las Vegas. Its troublesome, but Ive got my friends to rely on to clean up everything Miss Cordelia. Shes an authority when ites to the crime syndicates in Los Angeles. The match would be broadcasted worldwide, and we also have specialists promoters. Takasaki-san, do you know Don Orsini? I know him That guy told me that if I could find a connection for broadcasting rights in Japan, then I should give my greetings to Takasaki-san. After all, Takasaki-sans an influential man in Japans martial arts industry Takasaki-san shows a bitter expression. I see. Kuh He throws off the mahjong tile in his hand to the table. Sorry. I lost the mood to y Mahjong Then, he talked to the guards near the wall. Bring in seats for these people!! If I let them stay standing, it would anger Orsini Ah! Yes! Hey! Chairs! Bring in chairs! The followers panic. Then. Wait Aniki One of the men sitting in front of Takasaki speaks up. Hes erased his presence so far, but, This man, Dont you think its a bit too much? A slender face, short haircut, and ck clothing. He seems to be training in Karate or Judo, either way, hes got a good physique. His back is stretched long, and his standing looks clean. At a nce, he employs Anachronism. He looks like someone from an old Japanese movie. I wonder, OSullivan Huh? Could this guy be thest one of Oodoris four devas, Gilbert OSullivan. Indeed, I do know that thisdy has connections to Kyouko Messer. Kyouko Messers gone through Los Angeles, and it wouldnt be strange if she made connections there Morisawa Mami speaks up. Even so, I dont think that its appropriate for us to bow our heads to thisss OSullivan says. Oh, youre Gilbert OSullivan? Margo-san smiled and said. People do call me Gilbert OSullivan, yes OSullivan replies in displeasure. True name, Shirono Uchi Tetsuya. If I recall, youvemitted a blunder, and so President Oori changed your name He asked me if I prefer Gilbert OSullivan or Shiromati So thats why he picked Giber OSullivan. Shiromati is a great insult!! Err. Well, putting the names aside, if I recall, you are the leader of President Oodoris elite guards, arent you? Margo-sanughs. What about it?! Then, I guess youre strong Hearing that, it seems that it made him snap. Bitch! Are you looking down on meeee?! Not exactly, but I want to know. I want to see how strong is the leader of President Oodoris bodyguards What the hell did you say!??? OSullivan stands up from the mahjong table. Hey, stop it! OSullivan! Takasaki tries to stop him but, Oh? Why not? We also want to see how much strength does Kyouko Messers disciple have Morisawa Mami said. Thats right, both sides want to know each others strength Margo-san takes a stance. Takasaki-san, you cant stop me now!! My anger is about to erupt!!! Edie, if youd please Okay~ Margo-san said. Edie nods. Now then, OSullivan, if we want to test our strength, how about we make rules? Margo-san moves to the area with more space in the room. Rules, you say? Margo-san is leading OSullivan. Well, arent there rules in mixed martial arts? Or maybe you want anything goes Then, OSullivan; I am a Yakuza!!! Its obviously Yakuza rules!!! Then, lets go with that Fuwaaa. Margo-sans body kicks the ground like a bird. Then. Shogwaaa! In an instant. Margo-sans body spins at high speed like a tornado, Margo-sans roundhouse kicknds on OSullivans neck Muguuuuu!!! His huge body fell down without being able to do anything. Oh, w-what have you done to OSullivan Aniki!!! The guards near the wall moved reflexively. Edie then knocked them down with her fist. Magiiii!! Migiiii!! Pugeraa!!!! Edie didnt attack the guards that didnt move. He said Yakuza rules Edie smiles. Thanks, now I understand Takasaki-san, Morisawa-san Margo-san says after crushing OSullivan. For now, Mr. Orsini wants to meet Takasaki-san, and so its best to capitalize on it. But in exchange, Im expecting promotions for my fight in Japan Takasakis trembling Oh? What about me? Morisawa Mami asks Margo-san. Who knows, that depends on Morisawa-san Chapter 732 Pure Love x Insult Complex Chapter 731. The nominated warrior Pure Love x Insult Complex Chapter 733. 14th Floor Hmm, very well. So, do you want to meet up with our boss? Morisawa Mami, a woman with violet hair and Japanese clothes, one of president Oodoris four Devas Living four, asks Margo-san. Why? Our goal was to talk with Takasaki-san about the martial arts industry Margo-san said with a smile. Well, surely there were some idents that happened along the way, but it was them who were rude to Kinoshita-san in the elevator hall, and I just had a match to have Takasaki-san see my skills, right? Youre talking about something outrageous, there are more than 50 of our men, and two of the living four on the ground I said, it was an unfortunate ident The two re at each other without breaking their smile. Hey, auntie Suddenly, Nei talks to Morisawa Mami while smiling. Look at us, its just three weak school girls and one schoolboy, and to think that the adults from the Yakuza were beaten up by those people, what do you think others would say about that? Shesughing. Kinoshita-san took down over 50 of your men alone, and we didnt even do anything, see? OSullivan right over there fought Margo-oneechan and was defeated under the Yakuza rule that he mentioned. Also, it cant be helped that there would be some whod want to get in between the fight since its a Yakuza rule fight, right? These guys are professionals and yet a high school girl, Edie-chan took them down, look In short, this wont go well with them. The first to move was the Yakuza, and our business with Takasaki-san was genuine, and so were not trying to provoke them. Stop, Mami, its our loss. For now Takasaki tells Morisawa Mami. I understand your case in the entertainment industry. Allow me to say that promoting you in Japan will not be a problem Yes, thank you. Ill guarantee that Takasaki-san will receive profit as well Margo-san replies. Kuh, its shocking to have ass like you led me around by the nose but, I think that it turned out well as I can get along with the American promoters Yes, I know. We will help you establish a friendship with Don Orsini. Theres nothing lost on our side. Then thats a deal? Hmm, thats a deal Takasaki speaks in a loathsome tone. Either way, its our sides fault this time. This is the result of underestimating women and children Well thats inevitable, after all, were cute~ Nei jokes around. What about thatdy? Whats her job? Round girl? Takasaki asks Margo-san as he looks at Neis beauty. Oh, Neis my manager Manager? You said it earlier, Ick in a selling point as someone who just entered the pro martial arts scene. Especially if we enter the American soil Therefore, Ill be her manager! Ill be with her in the ringside, and anywhere she goes! I think that Nei and I will create enough impression I see. If Neis in the ringside as Margo-san fights, The two do have good teamwork after all, Youve thought about it a lot Thats obvious. Were serious, and so we will go all out. Well win in front of the audience, whether its a woman or a man Nei smiles. Hmm, I think that kind of development would be famous to them. Though there are feminists, its a male-dominatednd. Especially in martial arts, they prefer men Can you really say that to me, someone born in the US? Margo-sans eyes glitter. I get that. Thats why Im doing it Thats right, this is our dream! Takasaki felt something from their smiles. I see. Its not about money. Your goal is a dream If we want money, then we can just continue our work on this side Youre right,, after all, youre Kyouko Messers disciple. Is there a reason why someone from this side wants to go to the other side? Its not just us. For example, Edie right here has her origins go back to New Orleans, although I cant exin that in detail. If that continues, her daily life would be limited Edies origin is from an assassination cult in New Orleans. The new leader of the cult hates Edie due to her blood rtives, and so shes sold to Miss Cordelia. Thats why we have to change her personal history And so you picked martial arts Yeah, if shes famous in the martial arts world, then her former organization has to give up on her. Besides, there wont be any more organizations from this side scouting her If she bes a famous martial artist, then she cant work behind the scenes as everyone can tell who she is. But wont you be the same? I believe that your agility is much suited for this sides work than martial arts Takasaki said. But, she and I will have to cross a dangerous bridge soon enough. We have our family. Precious little sisters and brother. We dont want to ept jobs on this side that would put our family at risk Margo-san. Me too~ Edie said and smiled. Therefore, it has to be the other side. This isnt just a dream. This is a minimum requirement for us For our sake. Why would you go that far? Didnt I say it earlier? I want to have a good rtionship with Takasaki-san. Id like to be famous in America first but, Ill need to have a match in Japan sooner orter Margo-san smiles. You know it. No, forgive us for what weve done. I hope we can still wipe the te clean. Also, theres something I want to tell you Takasaki stares into Margo-sans eyes. Does Kouzuki intend to take down Oyaji? Oyaji, the Yakuzas term for the boss. In Takasakis case, its Oodori. I dont know. Im not under Kouzuki houses umbre. Im from Kuromori house, a friend of Kouzuki house. I cant tell what the head of Kouzuki thinks Margo-san replies. But, you are serious about requesting a job for me to promote you in Japan. If Kouzuki takes down our boss today, that wont happen. You havee to talk to me aware that were in that critical moment. Wont that make me think that Kouzuki wont crush down our boss, am I right? Takasaki asks Margo-san. Youre overthinking it Takasaki-san Margo-sanughs. I have met Kouzuki-san several times, but hes not someone who prefers genocide. Whats the point in killing everyone? That man is born from an honorable origin, but hes still a merchant. He values profit than honor. I mean, he wont do anything that wouldnt make a profit. Isnt that right, Yoshinobu-kun? Margo-san turns to me. Yes, I think so too I replied. Indeed, your judgment is erred. To begin with, picking a fight with Kouzuki house and sending in your fighters from Kansai to Tokyo failed. Then, Kouzuki SS chief, Yazawa, and his team raided your headquarters in Kansai The Kansai Yakuza misread Jii-chans strength. Even so, you guys want to have a 50-50. Actually no. You want to get the better deal with Kouzuki house. I think thats asking for too much Yeah, isnt that why you came here? To attack us? Takasaki replies, bitterly. WHat are you talking about? What can a group of girls and a single boy do? Do we look like a group that would raid you guys? Margo-san looks at us. Nei, Edie, Kinoshita-san, me. The high school group wears a school uniform. Kinoshita-san looks cute. But you took down more than 50 of them! Didnt you just beat up even the elites! Morisawa Mami replies in anger and res at Margo-san. Look, do you still not get it, Auntie? Nei looks amazed, then she turned to Kinoshita-san. Kinoshita-san, how long have you been in Kouzuki SS? Kinoshita-san counts her fingers. Err, its about four months That means youre a new hire, right? Thats right! By the way, are you in the stronger group, Kinoshita-san? Kinoshita-san shakes her head. Not at all, Weve got more people stronger than me. Im not even worthy of being called strong Not worthy, she said Nei tells Morisawa Mami whileughing. Seriously, jokes aside, Margo-oneechan wants to talk about martial arts with Takasaki-san, and so we had Kinoshita-san whos a neer take us here. This floor is under Kouzuki SS control, and so we cant juste in without someone from the samepany, dont you think? Then, your boys picked a fight with this girl who says that shes not even strong enough Morisawa Mami starts to tremble. Think about it. Kouzuki SS is a private army made from Kouzuki-ojiichans money and connections. This neer is this strong. If he wants to take you all down, then he wont even bother doing this deal! He has enough manpower to destroy the Yakuza in Kansai Furthermore, Kouzuki house has a lot of connections. No matter how uwful their methods can get, Kouzuki house wont be convicted for it Nei and Margo talk alternately. These two are always perfect when ites to intimidation tactics. Then, is that it? Kouzuki has no intention of taking down our boss? Takasaki says. Huh? Why would you think that way? Nei knits her eyebrows. No, look, if he has that much power, then he couldve crushed us down right away. Besides, werent you the ones who said that Kouzuki doesnt prefer genocide? Takasaki looks at Margo-san. Yes, Kouzuki-san doesnt like genocide Then thats it! But, he can crush down the head and let the body and limbs live She smiled. If he can change the head to another one that would follow him, then the body and the limbs would belong to him, doesnt it? You mean?! Does Jii-chan n to take down only Oodori? I guess. I think that Kouzuki-ojiichans purpose is the whole Kansai Yakuza! And so, he wont kill everyone. That would mean the organization dies. If he takes out the head only... After all, its only one head he has to take out Nei and Margosbination burst out. Are you telling me to betray my own boss?! Takasaki says. Huh? What? Were we talking about that, Margo-oneechan? No, I dont remember saying such a thing. Were from a different organization than Kouzuki house, and all were doing is exining the current affairs Margo-san and Nei looked at each other. But, have you ever thought of this, Margo-oneechan? Hmm, I wonder Nobody else knows what happens in this room, right? Oh, youre right. Hmmm Besides, Margo-oneechan fought OSullivan, and now hes lying down on the floor Edie did take out some of the guards too Then, will it look strange if after we left the room, Takasaki-san and everyone says that their stomach hurts, and so they dont show up in the deal? Oh! Youre right! More than 50 people areying on the floor already. Besides, half of the living four are sleeping together with them, if Takasaki retreats here, nobody would think of it as strange Nobody. Nobody. I mean, if its just Takasaki-san and everyone in this room still awake after we left, dont you think that the boss would be suspicious of that? Youre right. Maybe he would think that theres some sort of deal that happened. Well, there really was a promise of him introducing me to the business Neiughs. Takasaki-san, you thought because you promised Margo-oneechan to promote her in the martial arts industry, Kouzuki house wont try to take you down, right? Hes thinking that since he made a promise with Margo-san to promote her in the martial arts industry in the future, he wont be involved in the carnage. Thats why, Takasaki-san. But, how do you think Oodori would see that? Nei said. Takasaki realized. Maybe, Oodori-san sees Takasaki-san promising to work together with us as a betrayal against him as there would be a confrontationter? Are you screwing with me?! Takasaki shouts, but, Dont point fingers too fast. All I did was ask Takasaki-san for a job. Don Orsini trusts Takasaki-san after all Margo-sanughs. Thats right, were not screwing anyone here. All we have is a separate case, were not threatening you at all~ Takasaki-saaan Nei shows a smile on her face. Kukukuku, hahahahahahaha, ahahahaha!!! Suddenly, Morisawa Mamiughs out loudly. Its our loss. Our loss. Takasaki-san, we lost to them Then, she sighed. Theyre right, we should take out leave. My story would be that I fainted after seeing that OSullivan knocked out Morisawa Mami res at me. What are you looking at!? Are you thinking that Im such a fat woman to faint from that?! No, I dont think so I say while in panic. No, Darling. Thats how she does her stuff Edie stands before me. Auntie, if you want I can make you faint for real, want it? Edie starts shadow boxing. Stupid. Stop that. That was just a little joke. Something to ease things up Morisawa Mami sighs. So, Takasaki-san? If you ar hurt, then Oodori-san wont think that youre betraying him. Isnt this a problem within the Yakuza industry? Well, it may lookme to have a woman knock you out, but youre not a fighterpared to OSullivan. Even Oodori-sans bodyguards were knocked out, it would be inevitable to have you, a thinker, be knocked out Margo-san says. Okay. But, can I get a guarantee from Kouzuki if I leave here? Hes making a profit to himself to thest moment. This is what a Yakuza is. Isnt staying alive enough as a profit? Margo-san said with a nonchnt face. Is boss already out? Takasaki res at Margo-san. Well, I think. Its about 9/10 probability I see Takasaki drops his shoulders. Okay, Ill have to ask you to beat me too. That would be my way to leave. You guys too Takasaki tells the Yakuza near the wall. Sorry, but Oodori-san could drag you along as his guards Margo-san said. Then the Yakuza near the wall; O-Okay They bow their heads, unable to do anything. No, dont pretend, you need to be knocked out for real Takasaki said. That way, we can defend ourselves. Jou-chan, give me a hit to knock me out. Get yourselves punched too. Eeeeh?! Its okay. These guys wont leave any after-effects from their hits. Give Mami a hit as well Indeed. Thats more reliable As expected of Yakuza, if its for their self-protection, they wont mind getting knocked out. Dont ask for medical treatment feester, okay? Margo-san said. I know. I prefer to live than to make money If its money, you can earn a lot in martial arts. Nufufufun~ Neiughs. Then, do it quick Im ready Takasaki and Morisawa closed their eyes. Wait, wait, Margo, I can do that without pain you know? Edie moves forward. Takasaki and everyone else opened their eyes and show a Huh? expression, then Edie; Dont mind it., Its my skill.  Edie releases her Qi, then. Awawawawa Nupupupupu! Takasaki and Morisawa faint on the spot. Okay, you guys are next! Edie knocks out the frightened Yakuza one after another. That was amazing is that what they call QI? Kinoshita-san ps her hand. Indeed. I used Qi on them Edie replied brightly. Now then, thats one of Shou-neechans business taken care of Margo-san said. Huh, what? Come to think of it, Margo-san, Shou-neechan, and Minaho-neesan have been making ns since noon. You do remember the participants in the deal today, dont you? Margo-san turned to me. Yes. Jii-chan, and the two Kansai Yakuza groups. Oodori and Satake. Then, some big names in yakuza as witnesses, right? In the first ce, Takakura shrine has a long rtionship with the Kansai Yakuza. Oodori has been visiting the Takakura shrine a lot. He is Tsukikos true father. However, Satake, the new head of another Kansai Yakuza killed off Tsukikos parents, then took over the Takakura shrine. That caused the chain of events. Then Oodoris side had a dispute with Satake. Then, the Takakura sisters sought Jii-chans help. Kouzuki house intervened with pure strength and suppressed the two Yakuza groups in dispute. The deal for today isnt just about Kouzuki-san and the Yakuza, but also a deal between Oodori and Satake. Okay. And since this is a deal between two Yakuza groups, there have to be other Yakuza groups as a witness. Kouzuki-san isnt in Yakuza, and so he couldnt participate in a deal between them Margo-san said. So, Yo-chan. The Yakuzas arbitration would be conducted by the other big-names in Yakuza, but which do you think theyll favor? Huh, Nei? Maybe Oodori? Why? Well, arent most of the leaders old? I think thats how the bosses of Yakuza should be. If thats the case, then theyd side with Oodori who is olderpared to the new leader, Satake, he should have a long rtionship with them, right? I think. And thats why Satake-sans tense at this development. It was Satakes group who interfered with us in the parking lot, remember? Oh! I see. If the deal goes on, Satake would be at a disadvantage. Thats why hes going for make or break ns. You get it now aftering here, right? Oodori factions floor feels easygoing Neis right. These guys haveposure. Thats why we have to bnce the scales a bit Margo-san said. Is that why Kinoshita-san took down 50 of them in the elevator hall? To scrape off Oodoris personnel. Huh? I wasnt thinking of that though? Kinoshita-san smiles wryly. If were going that route, we also had 16 knocked out from Satakes group in the underground parking lot Oh, right. Satakes group also has casualties. Thats not the purpose. You see, Yakuza has this Honor stuff Nei says. Oodori-san made sure to bring his four devas. This is a disy of his status that he has reliable followers in his side Margo-san. Thats the reason he brought the four here! And despite all that, the four of them wont be showing up because theyre hurt Neiughs. For a big boss in Yakuza, theres nothing as shameful as this. You came to a meeting with the Yakuzas big-names with your followers, and not a single one of them appeared when you need them. In addition to that, theyre knocked out in the hotel!!! Chapter 733 Sorry~ I dont know what happened, but they all fainted, look~ Nei opens up the room of the four devas of president Oodori on the 13th floor of the hotel and speaks to the Yakuza outside. W-What did you say?! T-Takasaki Aniki?! Morisawa-neesan?! OSullivan Anikis blowing foam in his mouth!!! All of the elite guards are knocked out?!!! The Yakuza who came into the room checked the situation and screamed out. Y-Youu! What did you to do Aniki?! Then, Margo-san; Who knows? Maybe its food poisoning? Theyre all knocked out when we entered the room Food poisoning, you said!? Maybe they ate something terrible during lunch?! Lmao Neisughing. That cant possibly be true! Hey!!! One of the Yakuzas getting furious but, Margo-san; Isnt food poisoning a better excuse? She speaks in a low tone. Or could it be that youll insist on saying that we knocked out all of the living four of Kansai Raijin Houkai by ourselves? If I recall, the heavyweights in the Yakuza industry areing to this hotel as well! I heard that Satake and his group are in here too Lets say that we knocked Takasaki-san out, are you okay with everyone else knowing about that? That would be embarrassing, right? Nei and Edie looked at each other andughed. Kuh The Yakuza looks disheartened. Even if they avenge them, its toote. It cant overturn the fact that the four major leaders were defeated by girls. That includes the over-50 Yakuza on the floor. Oh, if you contact the lobby, Kouzuki SS relief team woulde. Theyll give you medical treatment, and if you want, theyll send you to your desired hospital Kinoshita-san from Kouzuki SS said. I mean, I think you should get yourselves some food poisoning too Margo-san smiles. If youe together with Oodori-san in the venue, you might not be able to return to Kansai alive D-Dont fuck with us! W-Wevee here because of a dispute!! This ce is where wed make a deal! T-Thats right! N-Nobody kills during a deal! Thats Yakuzasmon knowledge! Though theyre trembling, they shout back at Margo-san. Indeed. Thatsmon sense for Yakuza, but were not one Kouzuki-ojiichan too! Margo-san and Neiugh. Hey, do you really think your logic still applies after all these events? Sorry, but we have a bettermon sensepared to Yakuza The hallway quiets down. Let me say this again, take this as a warning Theres no next time Margo-san and Edie emit bloodlust. H-Hey, Im Takasaki-Anikis underling. Ill bring him to a hospital Ah, Ill bring Morisawa-Anego! Im OSullivan Anikis follower, I-Im sorry for Big Boss, but I have to prioritize Aniki here T-Thats unfair of you! Are you guys even Yakuza?! Yeah! You go with Big Boss Instead Ugh, I feel my stomach is grumbling. It might be food poisoning! Ugh, my chronic disease! Aaah! My old scar on my knee hurts!!! Hey! Wait! Tanakaaaaaa!!! Most of the members are starting to run away. Then, were going back now Edieughs. T-Thats right, lets hurry up! Kudou Harukas still clinging to me. With that said, could you guys give way? Margo-san said. Then the ck-clothed Yakuza makes way by sticking to the wall. Oh, by the way, My names Margo Starkweather Kuromori. In one year, Ill be a world-famous personality And Im Nei! Remember that! They smiled at the Yakuza guys. Okay, okay! Give way!!! Kinoshita-san orders the Yakuza. Then, Margo-san and Nei taking the lead, Edie, Kudou Haruka, and I walk in the center as Kinoshita-san follows behind. We walk through the corridor as the Yakuza gives us a sidelong nce. Then, we reached the elevator hall. Oh, the Yakuzas still on the floor. Here The floor guard from Kouzuki SS opens the elevator and is waiting for us. Thanks Kinoshita-san thanked her colleague. We get in the elevator. Well then, goodbye everyone! Nei waves her hand to the dumbfounded Yakuza. Then, the elevator door closes. Phew. With that, Oodori-san will only have only the new guards with him Margo-san mutters. But, he didnt show up at all I thought that was strange. After one of the four major leaders were taken down, Morisawa Mami appears right away. She changed her response in no time after knowing the strength of our group. Even so, Oodori doesnt appear even after his minions are beaten up. It can still count as a failure of the subordinates Margo-san said. The living four are all equal rank, and so the failure of one is also a responsibility of the three. Therefore, she responded right away. But, Oodori-san is the big boss. With that, Oodori-san can pretend that he didnt know what happened and throw all of the blunders to his subordinates. But if he showed himself before us, it would involve him in the case, and thats why he had to draw the line What does that mean? I asked. That would be to kill all of us Edie smiled. Kudou Haruka trembles. Thats it. Itll affect Oodoris name if he doesnt go that far. But, Oodori-san saw our power Oodori knows that Kinoshita-san knocked out over 50 Yakuza by herself, and he also knows that OSullivan is knocked out quickly. Even though theres only a small group of guards among his subordinates, it would be impossible for him to kill us, The other floor has Kouzuki SS, and then Satakes group Margo-san exins. Oodori-san didnt show up because he cant Neiughs. By the way, which floor are we going to next? Kinoshita-san asks us as she faces the elevators control panel. Ah. We still havent decided which floor should we go to. The elevator door is closed, but were not moving anywhere. I guess, well head to the 11th floor? Were here to do power scouting. Weve drastically reduced the strength of Oodori on the 13th floor, so we should go to the 11th floor, right? No, lets go to the 14th floor now Margo-san said. 14th floor. Thats the venue for the deal today. As said earlier, Satakes just a new guy, he doesnt have the same prominent name leaders, and I dont think hes that close with the old names in Yakuza She smiled and looked at me. Therefore, it would be impossible to employ the same strategy we just did earlier. If things go badly, they mighte at us ready to die Son Goku said that dont chase someone thats cornered already Edie nods to herself. Son Goku, what? Thats not Son Goku! Its Sun Tsu! Kudou Haruka retorts. Oh right! I messed that up! How can you mess that up?! Both have Sun in their names! 1 Edies doing that on purpose. Okay, how do you differentiate the two? Ones from Dragon Balls and the other one is a Chinese General! Oh! I get it now! See? But, why 14th floor? If were done with the recon, then lets go to the 16h floor with Jii-chan Minaho-neesan and the sisters are in there. I still have to talk to Jii-chan about the three. Yo-chan, take a look Nei shows me her watch. The time is 2:50 PM. Do you remember what time the deal will start? Three oclock. Thats right. We only have ten minutes left, its better if we go to the venue and wait Margo-san tells me. Thats right, either way, Kouzuki-ojiichansing down No. Even if Im dumb, I can tell whats going to happen. Margo-san, could it be You dont have to say it. Youre correct I was made to join this power scouting because, Jii-chans making prior consultations with Minaho-neesan and the Takakura sisters before the deal. Maybe its problematic if Im there. Is it Minaho-neesan? Or Jii-chan? Who cant make a choice in my presence? Why not both? Edie smiles. Minaho and Kouzuki-san are having a mature talk Margo-san tells me. Yoshinobu-kun, you should be aware that youre powerless, and that your opinion doesnt hold weight Yeah, Im just a high school boy. Im dumb. Poor. Im a failure, an inferior being. Once you feel hopelessness in yourself, then youll start to know what you can do by yourself. Youll see whats your true power In this case, Minaho-neesan had me take care of the Takakura sisters, but, In a conversation between adults, In Jii-chans business and Shou-neechans strategy meetings, I cant participate in there, No, thats natural. Theres no meaning in me participating in that conversation. Theyre adults, and Im just a kid. But, Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna, I still need Jii-chan to approve that the sisters wont be prostitutes. Do you think that Minaho cant persuade Kouzuki-san? Thats. No, Minaho-neesan can persuade Jii-chan better than I can. Just leave it to Kouzuki-ojiichan and Minaho-oneechan! Yo-chan, you should do what only you can do Nei smiled and hugged me. Nei buries my face in her plump breasts. But I cant think of anything that only I can do Right here, right now. Were in a hotel with Yakuza and Kouzuki SS. What can I do? If you cant think of it, look for it, there surely is one. Thats why Yo-chans here I dont get it For now, lets go to the 14th floor! Kinoshita-san pushes a button to raise the elevator. We arrived on the 14th floor. Okay, were here The 14th floor is filled with Kouzuki SS guards. Jii-chans gonna show up, so its natural. Kinoshita-san leads us to a roomrge enough for a banquet. Oh, looks like theyre ready Margo-san looked around and said. This really is a spacious room. Its wide enough to fit in our schools gym. The ceilings also high. However. Why are the chairs lined up like this? Who knows? I dont know much about Yakuza customs The venue has arge square space in the center. Then, chairs are arranged facing each other on the left, right, and in the front. The front is covered in arge amber curtain. Could this be? A karate match venue? Kudou Harukas right. If that curtain had a sign saying Heisei Judo Tournament or something, then it would be perfect. The space in the middle is about four times asrge as the Judo grounds. Yeah, the seats divided into the left, right, and front, have considerable distance. I guess this is to prevent the Yakuza from fighting each other. Oh, youre finally here Shou-neechans near the microphone stand ced in front of the curtain. Kinoshita, good job. Stand in position for now Okay~ Thanks a lot I thanked her. Not at all! It was fun for me too! See youter! Kinoshita-san parts from us while swinging around her il as she smiles. Err I look around. Wheres Jii-chan, Minaho-neesan, and the sisters? Kakka will arrivest Shou-neechan smiled as she looked at me. We cant afford to have Kouzuki-sane down before the safety of the whole venue is confirmed, right? Margo-san tells me. Oh. I see. Thats not it Huh, Shou-neechan? Well, theres various stuff on in regards to the ceremony I-I see. Then, is Tsukiko and the twoing after Jii-chan? Yes, thats the n Then, Taki-san from Kouzuki SSes in trotting. Seki-san, the west side is ready I see, what about the east side? That side seems to be taking a bit more time East. West? What about our guys? Theyre on standby Then, lets begin in five minutes. The others will be right after the ceremony Roger Taki-san starts half-running again. It would be hard to have the two groups of Yakuza bump each other on the way, right? And so we used the elevators and stairs at the end of the building and have them go to this floor. The big bosses will take the elevators, and the followers will take the stairs. The other floors are open for the general customers, and so we cant have the elevators upied forever. The dozens of underlings going in the elevator would bother the other guests Oh my, we upied an elevator for a long while though. Sorry about that. And so, for the left and right, no, I mean east and west side of the banquet room, There are waiting rooms in the east and west, but once theyre there, the Yakuza will stay in there and enter here in turns. This is to prevent confusion I see. Theres a lot to consider. As for the witnesses, theylle from the southern reserve room, and theyre already there Then that means In front of us, the curtain side is the north. Well, for the sake of convenience, Ill just call it front. Then, on the east sidees Oodori. Satakes group will be from the west side And from the south side, would be the witnesses from the big names in Yakuza. Then that means,. I think Jii-chan would be sitting behind this big curtain in the front. And, where should we go? Margo-san asks. Shou-neechan; Can you see the chairs near the wall at the end of the curtain? For now, stay over there Yeah, theres some pipe chairs near the wall. Sorry, but this is a ce where Kouzuki house and the two groups of Yakuza would have a deal, Kuromori house isnt involved I see. We can observe the deal, but, Were not a direct participant in this. Minaho-san and Michi-chan should be going there too As for Tsukiko and the two. Theyre the descendants of Takakura shrine and the root of todays deal. Therefore, theyll be involved in this ceremony. Its okay. Reikas with the sisters, dont worry about it Rei-chan is an ace of Kouzuki SS, if shes guarding the three, then theres no problem. The Yakuza should know Rei-chan, shes a celebrity by now. Its okay. If anything happens, Michi and I will jump in Edie tells me. Then, lets go to our seats. Shou-oneechans busy in organizing the ceremony after all Nei said and smiled. Thats right. Im the MC today thanks to Kakkas orders MC? Master of the ceremonies, Im basically the host Shou-neechan sighed. Chapter 734 Our seats are ced in a ce that doesnt stand out. In fact, its ced in a spot with no lights and close to the wall. Well, it cant be helped. Lets go sit for now Margo-san smiles wryly, and then we sit down on the pipe chairs. Margo-san, Nei, me, Kudou Haruka, and Edie is the arrangement. Geez, why do I have to be in here too? Kudou Haruka grumbles. Then. Aneue, you cling to Master too much Michi who erased her presence appears. Huh, w-what? Your arms Ah, Kudou Harukas still clinging to my arm, right. Huh, what? Huh? She didnt seem to notice it either. It cant be helped, shes trembling in fear inside after all Edie smiles wryly Ah, I Dont try to gloss it over. Michi and I can sense peoples Qi Then, she looked at the curtains. We cant read peoples minds like Tsukiko and the two though Then, she leaves her seat and hands it over to Michi. Sit over here, Michi Thank you Michi sits down next to me. Master, me too What? Michi also clings to me. Shes rubbing her small chest to my arm. For some reason, the Kudou sisters sandwich me now. Uhm, Michi, wheres Minaho-neesan? I dont see Minaho-neesan anywhere. Kuromori-sama wont be going down until the initial noise quiets down So shes still in the upper floor? I mean, what initial noise? Reika-oneesama and Yomi Yomi are with her, please dont worry about her Well, if Rei-chans with her, then its okay. Then. The venues lights go dark. Err, were sorry for the long wait. Were nowmencing the reconciliation ceremony between Kouzuki house, Kansai Raijin Houkai, and Unryuu Kaizan Yamamori! Shou-neechan shouts at the mic in the square bracket. First,ing from the west side is Unryuu Kaizan Yamamori grouping in Guwashaaaa The door at the west entrance opens. Outside are the bustling Yakuzaing in. Its about 50 of them, I think. Well, Edie took down at least 15 in the underground parking lot. Adding the members who came to Tokyo yesterday, and the guys who apanied Satake today, this is all of them. Kouzuki SS already had a number of those who chased after Tsukiko taken down after all. Still. With Oodoris group, almost all of them are wearing a ck suit, but, The group surrounding Satake are wearing various styles. They dont have a uniform, and most of them are wearing shy colors. Somehow, they look like guys whore about to drink the night away. Wow, theres even a guy wearing sunsses and jersey. Still, whats that drawing on that jersey? Oh, Yakuza who wear that still exist. Thats a Medusa pattern Margo-san smiles. Medusa pattern? Oh, I see the snakes as hair. Yeah, thats definitely a Medusa pattern. Cool. Yakuza really loves that pattern, right? That Medusa pattern and brand Yeah. That ones wearing the same brand from top to bottom Nei also starts giving the Yakuza a fashion check. Theyre meeting with Kouzuki-san and other big names in Yakuza, and so the underlings try to dress up like that to show that theyre not afraid But, that makes them look like a small fry instead Margo-san and Nei give their analysis. Ah, there he is. That one is Satake. If the documents are urate Looking at where Margo-sans pointing at, One man is wearing a well-tailored suit. Hes thin and short. However, his look is sharp, and theres an image that his flesh is trained enough. Hes giving out an overwhelming aura. Hmmm. He feels like a champion in minimum weight boxing from the Pacific. Hes not a heavyweight boxer, nor a world champion. But, hes strong in his own way. Besides, Satake is a fat and tall man wearing an embroidered satin college jacket. Were indoors, and yet hes still wearing his purple cap. Hes even wearing sunsses. Hes got a huge metal ne hanging on his neck and also his hand is filled with huge rings. Thats Satakes close aide, DJ Kinzou Margo-sanughs. His name is Sugai Kinzou, 38 years old. The DJ in his name means both Disc Jockey and Dangerous Joker Dangerous Joker Kinzou, are you a middle schooler? For the time being, Satake-sans group sits down on the designated chairs on the west side. Theyre all misbehaving like idiots. Some cross their legs, resting their hands on the back of the chair, cing their foot on the chair in front, taking two chairs for one, lying down on a line of chairs. Despite all that, nobodys sitting on the front row. Oh, this is like our school delinquents. They try to sit behind and think of how to look as bossy as possible. Ah, mother! Kudou Haruka finds her mother among the Satake Group. Yamaokas over there too. No, the two sits down with manners, and so they stand out. Quiet, Aneue Michi stops her sister. Michi, whats going on? Isnt that obvious? Theyre annoying Kouzuki SS Margo-san said, smiling. Those two were regr employees, and they were even pivotal members. Theyre making threats saying We know a lot of confidential information about Kouzuki SS. If you dont want it exposed, then... or something like that Therefore, they take Yamaoka and Michis mother in the venue. Next,ing from the east side, please enter, Kansai Raijin Houkai As Shou-neechan says that, the east door opens up. In it appears 30 weak looking Yakuza in ck clothing. These guys are lined up orderly, and they behave well. In the end, thats all that remains among Oodori-sans close associates. But thanks to that, they look organized But you know, he came with his four devas to show off his power, didnt he? I think that this number would make him look like hes being shabby Margo-san and Nei give their first impression. Oh, so that ones Oodori-san? Im convinced after seeing the old man wearing a Hakama showing up in the back. Its the same man that was in Tsukikos memories. He also shows an evil look in his eyes. His hair and build are olderpared to Tsukikos memory. Hes having white hair now. Tsukikos memory was from a few years back. Oodoris group goes to their designated seats. These guys sit down from the first row, and they dont leave an empty space. Oh hey look at them!! Kansai Raijin Houkai only had 30 people in them!!!! Jeeringes from Satakes group immediately. Where did your prided four devas go?! Well, maybe they run away from us out of fear?! I guess thats natural! Huh? Whats the name of the four again? Living four? Pfft! Yet they disappeared without a trace! Its 50 vs. 30 after all. I dont think that the numbers make the difference though. But it seems that Satakes group is d that Oodori brought fewer people than them. Come to think of it, Takasaki Ichiro was talking to someone on the phone while ying mahjong. He was making a demand to send more support. That means, Oodoris n on this deal is; Try to bring in as many people as possible and gain total control of the location. Thats why Shou-neechan sent over Kinoshita-san and Margo-san to deal with Oodoris group before the ceremonies. Please quiet down. We cant move forward if you continue to make noise Shou-neechan tries to warn Satakes group, but theyre not stopping. Oh hey! What a beautifuldy! How about you stop working for Kouzuki and join us instead? Its better here! Youll surely be fit for a nightclub! Its better to have her in soand instead! Werent you going out with deliverydiestely? Ah. They think Shou-neechans just an MC. Yeah, that was regretful, if she was younger, I couldve made her wear a sailor uniform though No, I think maturedies wearing sailor uniform is great! It tickles your arousal These guys just keep on talking. Hey boys!!! Shut up!!! DJ Kinzou shouts to the noisy bunch. Thats what chairman said He followed up in a low voice. Looking at it, Satakes whispering to Kinzous ears. I see. I see. Okay. Okay, listen. If you continue to make noise, itll cause inconvenience to everyone else in the venue. You all should quiet down!! Thats what the chairman said What the hell? Satake whispers to Kinzous ears again. Roger that. Err, Miss Beautiful! Please continue! Thats what the chairman said For now, Satakes group stops their jeering. Well, thank you for your cooperation Shou-neechan speaks awkwardly. Well then,ing from the south side will be the witnesses for todays ceremony This time, theyreing from the south. Theyre the ones facing the front square bracket. As expected, therge door opens up. The people entering are all wearing ck Japanese clothes. Five old men are wearing Hakama with their family crest in it. Then, each of them has ten guards apanying them. Everyone, please take your seats The witnessesing from the south side takes their seat. The five old men line up together. There are chairs prepared for every one of them, but the guards remain standing. Interesting, when ites to numbers, its the witness that has the most Margo-san said. Well, theyre the representative of the rted party in the whole industry, and so this number is just right The witnesses are representatives of the Yakuza industry. Then, Oodori stands up. Everyone, we thank you foring here today Thank you The thirty men all bow to the witnesses. As for Satake, theyre not doing anything. Theyre looking not at the witnesses but Shou-neechan instead. Hey! Wheres your honor!! Thats right! No matter how you look at it, theyre all close to Oodori!! Bastards! Do you think our boss is a joke!? Is this even a deal!? Thats right! Thats right! Lets go home!! As if were going to stay silent!!! They yell out and start to leave their seats. But. Giiiiiiiiii, Batan! The south, east, and west doors closed down. W-What?! Youre trapping us now?! If you continue to look down on us, were going to kill you all! They speak out threats, but their voice is trembling. Hey! Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!! DJ Kinzou shuts down his group. Hey Men! Dont panic!!! Thats what the chairman says!! Then, Satake continues to whisper in Kinzous ears. Sorry about that. Chairman didnt say Hey Men at all. That was mine. Apologies and allow me to correct it Hmmm. Satake continues to whisper in Kinzous ears. Yes, yes, roger that Kinzou looks at Shou-neechan. Hey,dy, hurry up and finish this farce! Hurry up and put that old man Kouzuki in here!!! Thats what the chairman said. But, Shou-neechan, Indeed, but unfortunately, we still have to clean up something before hees down She smiles. Could youe forward, Yamaoka-san? The Yakuza in Satakes faction look at Yamaoka and Etsuko. Its a problem for us to have someone we fired from Kouzuki SS join in the Yakuza while holding information about our members. Sorry, but we cannot allow you to show shameless people like you two to Kakka Shou-neechan said. We will be dealing with you two right now Satakes group gets noisy. Meanwhile, the east and south side are quiet. Oh! Hey CHICK! These guys are now ours! What is that greeting and why the hell are you trying to dispose of our employees!?! Huh?! Chairmans angry right now!! DJ Kinzou shouts, but. All you did was hire them with money, right? Its not like they poured a cup of alcohol for you Shou-neechan speaks reasonably. Theres no boss-underling rtionship created unless one pours a cup of alcohol for formalities, am I wrong? Satake res at Shou-neechan, Then, he whispers to Kinzous ears. Theyre strays that we picked up, and were taking care of them If you make a move on these two, youll dere to be enemies with Unryuu Kaizan Mori. Are you going to continue despite all that? Thats what the chairman said Shou-neechanughs. Oh my, youre quite stupid, arent you? The two of us are already enemies. Isnt that why we are here? Thats right, Kouzuki SS is already opposing Satakes group. You seem to misunderstand that this ceremony is about settling the ounts. However, Our problem with Yamaoka-san is also another problem we have to deal with for this deal. Acquiring knowledge about us through Yamaoka-san is a clear hostile act against Kouzuki house The two re at each other. Its normal for anyone to gather information about the other party. Were equal in this regard. Thats what the chairman said! Indeed, if you had undercover work, then we wontin. But, bringing in Yamaoka-san in here brazenly is another story We have them employed. These guys are free in their career choice as well. I dont think theres a room for you toin if you already sacked them out of yourpany Oh, I see. Then, lets be honest here Shou-neechan? The thought that someone we sent away already is now roaming around freely here disgusts me. Thats why were going to crush them down with everyone watching so there wont be a next time She smiled. Now you dont know which one is the Yakuza An old man from the south area mutters. Oh? Arent you the Yakuza? Were different Are you saying that you are a much higher existence than Yakuza? Another old man speaks to Shou-neechan in displeasure. No. Thats not what I meant Shou-neechan looked at all the Yakuza in the southern area. Were much crueler than you Then. Take Yamaoka-san out of there She gives orders to the guards of Kouzuki SS near the wall. Dont fuck with us! Bastards! We wont let you do whatever you want!! Satakes Yakuza tries to interfere, but, Wait, Everyone Yamaoka stands up Uhm, this is our problem, we cannot cause inconvenience to Chairman Satake and everyone because of us D-Dear Etsuko looks up at Yamaoka. Mother, you called that person Dear?! Kudou Harukas shocked about that? Lets go. We have no other choice Yamaoka said. Youre tryin to show off even at times like this Well, we have no choice after they corner us this far Isnt that why I told you yesterday that we should escape?! We have no choice! If we try to get off the boat while were in the contract period, who do you think will still hire us? Worry not, there wont be any organization hiring Yamaoka-san after all of this Shou-neechan says. To be precise, you wont be able to work anymore. You will continue to live your life as someone who threw mud at the name of Kouzuki No, I-I Yamaokas paralyzed. Take them here to let everyone see them Roger that About ten guards from Kouzuki SS head towards Yamaoka. Theyre all strong looking guards. Even though theres 50 of them, Satakes group doesnt fight with the 10 guards. Oh, I knew it. Their screams are all just a bluff. The guards took Yamaoka and Etsuko to the center without problems. Punishing these two is only within Kouzuki SS jurisdiction. Were sorry for everyone in here that will be watching, but we cant move forward unless we have dealt with them Shou-neechan speaks on the mic. And thus, to entertain everyone in here, we have devised a small show for everyone to watch Show. P-Punishment what?! Kudou Haruka whispers to me. Whats going to happen to Mother!? She grabs my arm tightly. Kudou Harukas trembling. Theres nothing fun watching these two lynched by our muscr guards, is there? Shou-neechan continues to talk. Yes. Thats why were hosting an exhibition match right now! Then. Suddenly, the lights reach us. Here we have Kudou Haruka-san, the Girls High school Karate champion Y-Yes!? Haruka replied unconsciously as her name was called. It must be because of her sports-minded habit. H-Harukaaaaa?! M-Michis here too?! Since our seats dont really have any bright lights, Etsuko never noticed her daughters in here. W-Why are you two here?! The mothers surprised. The eldest daughters also dumbfounded. Michis on her usual expressionless look. Yes. As you can see, these girls are her daughter Shou-neechan said. And so, Kudou Haruka-san, please throw all your anger at your mother and at this ursed man who stole your mother using your fist Is this? You gave your word to deal with whoever I told you to y with, right? Margo-san speaks to Haruka. But, thats Which do you prefer? Gang-raped by the Yakuza or fighting your mother here? Kudou Harukas trembling. Well then, please enjoy their fight! Shou-neechans bright voice echoes inside the venue. Chapter 735 Kudou Haruka and her mother are going to fight while the Yakuza watches. The fight between a mother and daughter is going to be a show? Yo-chan, dont pity them Nei speaks to me in a bright tone. Shes smiling, but shes holding my hand tightly. Thats right. Kudou Haruka looked down on prostitutes. Haruka also made a bet that if she lost to Michi, shed sell off her body for once. Then, Haruka came to Kuormoris mansion to do what she promised, but her goal is to gain referral for Kouzuki SS. On the other hand, Haruka mother was having an affair with her superior, Yamaoka, and the two of them were kicked out by chief Yazawa. She didnt even return to her children, and the two of them went to the Yakuza. Furthermore, they were giving out information about Kouzuki SS as a present. Dont help people who are suffering the consequences of their actions Nei whispers to my ear. Whats wrong? Kudou Haruka-san? Hurry up and get to the center! Shou-neechans voice echoes in the hall, but, Harukas just trembling by my side. Dont you want Kouzuki SS to employ you? Your mother and that man has betrayed Kouzuki SS. Theyre people that must be punished for their crimes Shou-neechan said. Even if shes your mother, you must deal with her once theres an order. If you cant do that, you cant enter ourpany This has taken an unexpected development. I-I Kudou Harukas just trembling. She cant even stand up. My, what a useless girl. Well then, Ill have to ask someone else to punish your mother. Is Reika avable? Or maybe Ill ask Ootoku-san instead Shou-neechans smiling. Fujimiya Reika? Ootoku? Ootoku? You mean that Ootoku? Woah! Do you really intend to have the daughter watch her mother beaten to death? Satakes subordinates make a noise. Looks like these guys know Ootoku-sans strength. Hes Jii-chans bodyguard after all. One cant be Jii-chans bodyguard unless the underground society fears him this much, but. On the other hand, Oodoris side and the witness side doesnt speak of anything. They just continue to watch the atmosphere. Then. Hey! Seki-san! Etsuko who was pulled out to the middle of the hall together with Yamaoka res at Shou-neechan. Oh, whats wrong Kudou-san? No, you already signed your divorce papers, so youre no longer Kudou-san Yesterday, Etsuko stamped the divorce papers Kudou-papa brought with him. U-Uhm, if I win against my daughter, could you guarantee that youll let the two of us go? This woman past in her forties asked. From her statement, the only emotion she has is fear. Do you think Ill take on that kind of deal? Shou-neechan replies in a low tone. This is nothing but an execution. You, a person whos receiving a sentence is giving out a condition, are you insane? I need a guarantee! Etsuko hugs Yamaoka. I dont care about myself, but at least spare him! E-Etsuko Yamaoka speaks in a feeble tone. Even if you say that, oh, give ma second Shou-neechan presses her ears and listens to her earphones. Yes, Kakka certainly Jii-chan gave instructions? Since its Jii-chan, hes watching whats happening on a monitor. Kakka gave his permission. If you win against your daughter, then the two of you will be let go Jii-chan gave permission? Also, whether you go to Yakuza or not, we wont chase after you again. However, you two will have to sign a pledge never to leak any information about Kouzuki SS outside again I-Ill do that! Ill do anything as long as we can leave here! This mother will fight her daughter just to save herself and her lover. Mother Kudou Harukas dumbfounded seeing her mother like that. But. What the hell! What the hell! What the hell!!! Harukas anger toward her mother spreads out rapidly. Mother abandoned her family, escaped with that person, allied with the Yakuza, and now, she wants to fight me The emotion that makes her tremble changed from fear to anger C-Come! Haruka! Etsuko shouts at her mother. Go. Either way, she wont understand unless you give her two or three hits Margo-san said. Kudou Haruka stands up. I wont forgive you, mother!!! I hate you!!! Then, she walked to the center. To her mother. Etsuko-sans about 40 years old, isnt she? Margo-san mutters. People at that age have mid-life crisis Mid-life crisis. In an Indian temple, the trainee monks there will be monks that will serve the temple for their lifetime, see? As expected, their training is hard, theres a lot of people who have a lingering attachment to the worldly materials, and so most of them flee from the temple. Most of them are teens who just left home but the second mostmon are those in their 40s Theyre escaping from the temple even when theyre in the mid-40s? It seems like they think they can restart their life at age 40. They feel that way when they reach that age. Therefore, even monks who have been training in the temple for more than twenty years is gone suddenly Margo-san says while looking at Harukas back. It would be impossible for her to understand the feeling of her 40+-year-old mother. She must be having her st love emotion with Yamaoka-san? Thats just a delusion though Yeah. While shes intoxicated with the thought that shes in love, the other side only feels fear. Thats not the face of a man in love at all Margo-san said. Nei replies. Hmmm Michi signs, then she sits down on the seat of her sister. Theyre all idiots, arent they? I hug Michis body. Okay, Haruka-sans here. Well then, start the fight Haruka and her mother face each other. Ah, just to confirm this, we dont want to do any regr karate match point system or anything of sorts. Its a fight until one loses consciousness. Hear that? Haruka!? Dont think badly of me Etsuko takes a stance. Seeiii!!! Im ready!!! Haruka makes her greetings, just like how a high school girl doing Karate would do. Tsuaaaaa!!! Haaaaa!! Haaaa!! Etsukoes rushing to her daughter right away. Nnn!! Hah!! Haaa!!! Haruka gently brushes her mothers thrust and kicks aside. Ooh! Thats amazing! Ooh! Thats some great movements! As one would expect from a high school champion! Satakes groups Yakuza cheers. Hey! Give us a high kick! High kick!! Thats right! Show us your panties!!! Its a high school girl!! Whats the color of her panties today?! Hearing the jeers of the boys, Then, Harukas movement slows down for a bit. Haaaaaaaaaa!! Not letting that moment go, Etsuko tries to kick Haruka, but, What the hell?!! Haruka avoids it and sends a kick to Etsukos waist. Guuuuu!! Etsuko squats down, holding her waist. Mother, you havent trained at all for thest four months!!! Haruka shouts. Whats with that hips!! Werent you the one who taught me how to Karate?! If this was back then, you could take that kick without a problem! Etsuko res at her daughter. I was trying all my best just to survive! I cant afford to practice!! Thats a lie! Youre just flirting with that man! Filthy! Haruka!!! How dare you criticize your parent!! Youre just iming the parent card when its convenient!! This time, Harukaes after her mother. She sends a kick to her squatting mother. But, Etsuko dodged at thest moment. The attack and defense of the two continues for a while. Hey, what did you do!? Karates about knockout hits, right?! Dont get cold feet now!! I mean, hurry up and show us your panties!! The shouts from the Yakuza gets worse as the battle of the parent and child isnt decided quickly. This doesnt look good. Haruka-sans going easy Margo-san? Well, its natural to have some reluctance when beating up ones mother Now that she said that. Theyre right, Harukas attacks seem to be shallow. Shes only making attacks and punches in ces where Etsuko wont be fatally wounded. As for Mother, shes desperate As expected, Etsukocks practice. Her bodys moving slowly. Shes already breathing roughly. Haa, haa, haa On the other hand, Harukas also sweating. But, as shes still an active karate athlete, her speed hasnt declined at all. Teiyaaa!!! Haruka rushes in once again. Then. Awawawawa. Etsuko twisted her legs. She tumbled down on the floor. H-Hey! Mother! Haruka tries to carry up her mothers body in a hurry, But, Sorry, Haruka Etsukos fall was a fake. She then punches Harukas abdomen. Ugyaaaaa!! Haruka groans in pain. If Etsuko continues to attack at her weak spot, Haruka will lose. However, Etsukos reached her limit as well. Dammit!!! Etsuko pins down her daughter groaning in pain. Dear! Hurry! Etsuko calls Yamaoka. Hurry up and knock her out! So hes letting Yamaoka finish Haruka off? Y-You!? Thats Its okay! We have to win! Theres no future for us unless we do this!!! Etsukos face looks like a demon. Ill apologize to herter!!! So thats your problem. Hey! Thats dirty!! Are you really her mother!!? The Yakuza boos her. I dont care!!! Ill win no matter what method I use!! If we win then, Kakka will let us go!!! We have to win!! Etsuko screams to drown the booing. Michi-chan. Execution Its Shou-neechans voice. Michi, go Edie smiles at Michi. Michi. Yes. Ill finish this up She stands up Ill be upying the seat next to Darling If youd please, Master, Im heading out Michi bows her head to me then heads to the center. Isnt this? Michi wasnt with us during our power scouting earlier. Then that means, this development is already anticipated. Did Shou-neechan receive instructions with this in mind? Hey, whats that?! Look, theres a smaller girl now! The Yakuza notices the appearance of the petite Michi emerging from the dark space. My name is Kudou Michi! 15 year old! Currently a third-year middle schooler! Michi shouts across the venue. Etsuko whos holding down Haruka turns to Michi. M-Michi!!! W-What are you doing!!??!?! Michi, The condition is to win against your daughter, right? Thats right. Im also one of your daughters Michi speeds up. Idiot! Stop it! Michi!!! Haruka tries to shout at Michi, but, Michis jump kick is already reaching her mothers head. Pigiii!!! Etsuko fainted while still pinning Haruka. Jowaaaaa. Then, Etsuko peed herself. Thats not Kudou arts. Thats my technique Edies technique? It looks fancy, but all it does is send in Qi and make her faint. And so, theres no damage in the body Michi. But in exchange, if you get knocked out, youd pee yourself Edie smiles wryly. Y-Yoouuuu! Michiiii! What have you done!!! Finally, her sister, Haruka, stands up while holding down her abdomen. What have you done to your own mother!!!! She throws her strong hatred to her sister. I should ask the same to you!! Michi throws back the same emotion to her sister. Just how long are you making mom a spectacle for everyone?!! Hearing her sister say that, Haruka suddenly realized. Im making mother a spectacle? Michi res at her sister. Thats right. The difference between your strength and your mother was remarkable. You couldve brought her down quickly but doing so would be so kind to her Shou-neechan said. Aneue, Hahaue, you two werent ready to take lives in your martial art Michi speaks in annoyance. I-I Will Haruka understand? Will Michi be able to convey what she wants to tell? Oh what, in the end, the middle school girl won in an instant That olddy wounds so arrogant yet shes weak Its boring to watch an olddy piss herself Yeah, thats filthy Seriously, thats shameful of her losing to her daughters I mean! Show up your panties already!!! Satakes Yakuza continues their jeer, but Shuba. Michi runs like the wind. W-What? Michi jumps out. She flips up her skirt, then Ooooh!!! Look! Middle school girl panties!!!! Some Yakuza lowers their body to peek at Michis skirt, Red Butte!! Michi takes out a red whip from her skirt. Gueee! Gabaaa!! Gebobo!!! The edge of her whip ps the foreheads of Yakuza one after another!! You dare mock Hahaue! You! You! and You too!!!! Byuuuun!!! Byuun! Byuun! Her red whip entombs all of the men who jeered earlier. Hey! Stop that!! Satakes aide, DJ Kinzou shouts at Michi, but she doesnt stop. Her whip takes down each of them in one attack. The Yakuza in Satakes group isnt sitting correctly, and so they couldnt escape the sudden attack. And youre thest one!!! Her red whipshes out. There are nearly twenty people knocked out all in all. These are all the guys who were booing earlier. Thats all! Michi said, then pretend not to see Satake as she goes back. Heeeey! Wait here you!!!! DJ Kinzou tries to stop Michi, What? Michi looks back at him like hes some kind of filth. Bitch, do you think that the Yakuza would just let you go after doing all that because youre just a brat?! Michi replies to Kinzou coldly. Is that your opinion? Or your chairmans? Ugh Kinzou looks at Satake, Then Satake nods. Its Chairmans opinion!! Chairman said it!!! Michi then ms down her red whip. Then, should I take you all down? Feeling the aura emitted from her small body, the Yakuza fell silent. Oh? Is Satake-sans group waging war on a middle school girl as well? Shou-neechanughs. Thatsme Hearing that, Satake and his group felt down. Let me tell you beforehand, Michi-chan is the bodyguard of Kouzuki Misuzu, one of the sessors of Kouzuki house. Therefore, if you make Michi-chan your enemy, Kouzuki house will retaliate. Please consider that making a move on Michi-chan is equivalent to facing Kouzuki house head-on Michi continues to re at Satakes group while squeezing her whip. Do you want to continue? Satake. He whispered to Kinzous ears. No, not anymore, go back to where you came from. Thats what Chairman said Then if youd excuse me Michi bows her head and goes to the center of the hall. In there is her sister whos looking after their mother. Yamaoka, the man her mother slept with remains standing. Ah, you dont have to deal with that man, Michi-chan Shou-neechan tells her. Ill deal with Yamaoka-san myself Then, she lets go of the microphone. And she walks to the center. Yamaoka-san, you should know that Im now the head of Kouzuki SS on-field Shou-neechan says Eeh, aah, yeah Yamaokas brain seems to have stopped working. Speaking of which, He stopped thinking and couldnt do anything during Cesario Vis unexpected entrance. Do you get it? Im now the current head of security, your position until you were fired. That is why I have to deal with you personally No, Seki-san, I You seem to have gotten sloppy since Ist saw you. Just as Haruka-san said, you havent been training for thest four months No, thats, can you listen to me first Yamaoka tries to talk his way out, but No, if possible, not you but Kakka, no, that would be impossible. A-At least let me talk to chief Yazawa! Didnt I tell you just now? Im already the head Shou-neechan smiles. And so, dealing with you falls into my responsibility. Geez, this is so annoying!!! Zubaaaaa!!! Fast. Shou-neechans kick bursts into Yamaokas crotch!!! Ugeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!!! Yamaoka crumbles down in pain. A man like you should stop being a Man Doukakaka!!! Basu!!! She sends in kicks to Yamaokas crotch. Shou-neechan was also Jii-chans full-time bodyguard, just like Ootoku-san. Her speed is something she takes pride in. Stop!!!! Youre crushing it!!! Youre breaking it!!! Yes, thats what Im doing!!! Shou-neechans not going easy on him. She keeps on kicking Yamaokas crotch as he writhes in pain. S-Seriously!? That woman Up until earlier, they think that shes just a host for this ceremony, but, The Yakuzas dumbfounded at her terrifying execution. Finish time! 1 Gyoeeeeeeeee!!!! Yamaoka faints in agony. With the history of your crotched kicked until it turned to paste by a woman, you cant live in the underground society anymore Then, she looked at Etsuko who fainted. Thats the end of your middle-aged love. And they lived happily ever after Shou-neechan smiles with a cruel look in her face. Chapter 736 These two are now just a nuisance, can anyone take them away? Shou-neechan said. Then four men from Kouzuki SS appears. Then, two of each lifts Yamaoka and Etsukos upper body and legs and carries them to the door on the west side. Theyre purposely showing it off to Satakes group. S-Shieeeet Jesus, his balls must be turned to meat paste now. Yeah, I dont think theres a trace of his manhood left Yeah, that woman did it dirty But, her movements arent something to scoff at They all tremble at Shou-neechans strength and cruelty. M-Mother! Kudou Haruka chases after Etsuko. Michi, you shoulde too! She turned to her sister and shouts, but, I will stay here What the hell?! Your mothers in trouble, and its your fault!! Haruka throws her anger to Michi. I have my duty to fulfill Are you saying thats more important than your own mother! Aneue, I already am a bodyguard Michi. Thats enough!! I wont think of you as my sister anymore!! Ill never let you in the house again!!! Then. A guy from Kouzuki SSes running from the side of the wall. Hes wearing the same ck clothing as the other guards, but his body is thin. He looks young. Haruka Huh?! Pashi! That man suddenly pped Kudou Haruka on the cheek. Thats enough. Dont shame our family even further N-Nii-san?! Harukas shocked as she holds her cheeks. She called him brother, then he should be Kudou Shinichi. He looks like a young Kudou-papa, hes got a sportsman figure and is also tall. However, his hair is cut short, and he has a serious look on his face. Seki-san. Im very sorry for the fuss Shinichi bows his head to Shou-neechan. I dont mind, Kudou-san. I give you permission to go out for a while. Sugimori-kun, could you back up his station? Roger that A voicees from the wall. The lights are off so I cant see it well, but, There are Kouzuki SS guards near the wall protecting the key locations. My sister and I will carry Mother Shinichi tells the two guards carrying Etsuko. You two cane back to your posts. Haruka, grab Mothers feet Wait, Nii-san, what about Michi? Harukas still clinging to that. Michi-san has her duty Michi-san? What? Harukas surprised. Shes already living in a different world than us W-What are you talking about? Shes a dozen times stronger than you or me. Kakka personally appointed her as Misuzus bodyguard because of her strength and her techniques But, but! Sorry, but do think of Michi-chan as someone from the top elite from now on. This is regtion within Kouzuki SS Shou-neechan tells Haruka. Since shes Misuzus personal bodyguard, shes regarded as superiorpared to regr members of Kouzuki SS. If they dont do that, it would be hard to take out the ordinary members and guards if they hinder Michis actions on site. And were in that situation now. Even if its her real brother, he has to treat Michi with respect just like how he does with the top elites. But, shes our little sister! Haruka sends MIchi a disappointed look. If youre dissatisfied, then be stronger yourself. Aneue Michi speaks to her sister, expressionlessly. If you want to act like an elder sister that is Haruka, Geez! I get it! Ill get stronger!! Ill get stronger than you even if it means death!!!! Thats enough Haruka, we have to carry Mother The Kudou siblings carry the body of their mother who fainted and peed herself. Before long, the western door; The door opens a bit, and the two were carried out. Batan. Then, the door closed one again. Master Michi clings to me. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine... She counts numbers in a low voice. Ten. Im okay now, Ill return to my duties Geez. This time, I hug Michi tight. Master? One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine... I also start counting numbers slowly. Ten Then, I embraced Michis small body filled with love after thest number. Thank you. Im okay now Michi smiles at me Yeah, as expected, her smile is much cuter than her expressionless face. Now then, I think thats enough ytime, isnt it? Then. Oodori speaks up from the east side. Though, he and all his followers were silent all the time. Oh? Did you not enjoy our exhibition match? Shou-neechan returns to the microphone stand and asks Oodori. It wasnt fun. After all, it had nothing to do with me Yup, Yamaoka and Etsuko were former Kouzuki SS employees, and Satakes their current employer. Its not my hobby to watch a middle school girl or a beauty like you as you rampage like that. I dont understand why women enter pro wrestling either Oodoripares Michi and Shou-neechans strength to pro-wrestling. Thats a shame Shou-neechan continues to smile. Either way, thats enough for amusement. I hope we get down to business already. Neither the witnesses nor I have the time for this farce. We just want to end this and go back to Kansai already Oodori doesnt back off from his pace either. He stands firmly and shows hisposure. Michi-chan reduced the number of Satakes Yakuza, and so he felt that hes at an advantage now, and so he talks that way Margo-san whispers to us. I see. Oodoris group was at 30 and Satakes group was at 50. But Michi took down some of Satakes members with her whip. Now, theyre in equal numbers, 30 vs. 30. Then, the heavyweights of Yakuza are close to Oodori. He judged that he could take the lead in this ce now. Hes foolish. Does he not understand why Kouzuki SS is putting Shou-oneesan, a young woman in the front? Margo-san smiles wryly. Right. Oodori is in his 60s. Satake is in his 40s. The heavyweights in the Yakuza industry are all old men. Kouzuki is only showing off Shou-neechan, a woman in her 20s to all these adult men. Usually, it should be chief Yazawa who should be in charge of this location if were looking at their age. After all, youre not the one were to converse with. Isnt it about time for your boss to appear? If I recall, was it Kakka? He wont look over unless you call him that way, will he? Kukuku! Oodoriughs. Indeed. It seems that it will be unsatisfactory to have me entertain you for any longer Shou-neechan shows a fearless smile. Well then, thank you for waiting everyone. The head of Kouzuki house, Kouzuki Shigetaka-Kakka will enter Shou-neechan announces. Gogogogogogogogo. A loud vibration sounds in the room. Then. Therge curtain covering the north side of the hall, It slowly unveils from bottom-up. Huh? I was sure that Jii-chan would be somewhere on the other side of the curtain, but, I thought that it might be bulletproof, but, On the other side of the curtain is Jii-chan, with Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san protecting him. Minaho-neesan, Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna are also in there, or so I thought. But as the curtain moves to the top. Its a wall. Its nothing but a white wall. Theres no space for a person to enter. Whats going on? Yo-chan, look up Nei tells me. Up? Aaaah! Zuzuzuzuzu. The curtain goes even further. The curtain goes above like those I see in gym and banquet halls, but, Its covered in ss? No, theres a room in there. Its as if theyre peeking from above the banquet hall. Thats a VIP deluxe suite Margo-san said. By the way, that ss should be bulletproof, and even if you poison gas this hall, it wont reach there. Thats a perfect defense Then,ing from the window of the ss covered VIP room; Jii-chan wearing a suit, and the Takakura sisters wearing shrine maiden clothing appears. Oh, I see Ootoku-san and Choumoto-sansrge body behind Jii-chan. Chief Yazawas subordinates carry chairs and tables. Jii-chan then sits down on the chair. Hes looking down here. He has chilled Champagne on the side table. Then, Jii-chan also asks the Takakura sisters to take a seat. Chief Yazawas subordinates bring in chairs for the three. The sisters sit side by side. Oh, I see Rei-chan in her male clothing standing with her cane. Hmmm, Champagne bottle, really? If it were me, Id bring in a cat on Kouzuki-ojiichansp instead. A ck cat. Then, a ss of red wine on the side as he ys with a big gold coin with his thumb 1 Nei said. Anyway, everyone in this hall had no choice but to look up at Jii-chan in the high-ss VIP room. Chief Yazawa brings in a microphone to Jii-chan respectfully. Jii-chan takes the mic, and then, I thank you all foring all the way from Kansai to here He speaks to the Yakuza below. I am Kouzuki Everyones intimidated by Jii-chans tone flowing through the speaker, but, What is going on here?! Oodori looks up at Jii-chan and shouts. II came all the way to Tokyo for you to hear out the deal, right? Yes, thats right. This is a deal. Did you not hear it from Seki-kun earlier? Jii-chan speaks, but he sounds sleepy. I dont know about Tokyo but in our world, making deals means that youll stand on the same level and be on the same line of sight, or is it different here? Is that so? Yazawa? Jii-chan ys dumb and asks chief Yazawa. Well, it matters not. Im not interested in your customs at all He speaks to make it clear. If you donte down from there then we will head home Oodori stands up, and his 30 subordinates also stand in unison. If you think that you can look down on us, then this deal is over!!! Jii-chanughs. Whats funny?! Oodoriughs. Then. Stop it! Oodori!! One of the old-time Yakuza leaders calls out from the southern side. Hes wearing a Hakama, and his hair is pure white. His age should be higher than Oodori. Dont stop me now. Sakagami Oyabun. Even the weakest have their own wills and dont make light of them. This Oodori Seishirou has his honor!! Oodori res at Jii-chan, I dont know nor care about Kouzuki house, but dont think that it will end nicely for you if you make the Yakuza mad!!! President is right! Dont look down on Yakuza!! D-Dont make fun of us!! The Yakuza on the east side unites and tries to overpower Jii-chan. Sorry about that. As you can see, Im ignorant of the ways of the world Jii-chan instructs one of the guards on the side, and the guard opened the Champagne. W-What is that guy doing?! Hes still looking down on us!! Champagnes poured to his ss and Jii-chan drinks it deliciously. Then. By the way, pray to tell me but what business does Yakuza have? W-W-W-W-What did you say!? Youre making us look like fools!! Jii-chan sniffs the scent of the Champagne. No, I dont know it for real. Just what do the Yakuza sell? Can anyone tell me? Oodori replies. If you do not know then allow me to teach you!!! Yakuzas business is to sell honor!! I see. You sell Honor Thats right, our business is about the manly honor!!! A debauchee like you would never understand!!! Thats right!!! Were honorable men!! Dont look down on us Jii-chan. Thats what he says, but what do you think, Sakagami-kun? Jii-chan asks the white haired man who stopped Oodori earlier. Yes, sir! Allow me to exin Kouzuki Kakka Sakagami bows his head respectfully. Yakuza is an industry of people working for customers!!! Working for customers? The main work of Yakuza is to use their connections and smoothly process requests for the customers! Is that so? Sakagami-kuns exnation is easier to understand than his Thank you The white haired boss lowers his head deeply. There are also other jobs in our industry, but we do anything regardless of its legality as long as were paid. However, were fundamentally good citizens to the public, and so we try not to cause trouble with them. Although in reality, that doesnt happen too much I see. It seems like it, I thought that the Yakuzas are a group of ouws who only does illegal work and make themoners suffer Yes, it does have that aspect. However, we have the country allowing us to continue as the necessary evil due to our unique style of solving insoluble problems Oh, is that necessary evil really necessary? Jii-chan speaks sadistically. Err, that,s you see. In the early post-war years, when the police werent able to help nor protect the citizens, we were the ones fighting off the foreigners and American soldiers But thats from the era where the Yakuzas starting, isnt it? From what I heard, theres no more need for Yakuza in the modern age. Then thats it T-Thats Boss Sakagami mumbles. Now that were in the 21st century, Yakuzas no longer a necessary evil but just an evil. Should Japan really keep you? No, thats. Please wait, Kakka The white haired old man panics. You said that Yakuza is a service that responds to requests of customers. And to make that request, youd use as much illegal acts, violence, and intimidation to your arsenal. Am I wrong? No, often times we do that Then that means, its a problem that you cant solve things without doing anything illegal? Thats a case by case idea But when you intervene, the problem bes moreplex? Sometimes, yes Then dont you think that youre disqualified as a service provider? Hearing your story shows that there are more cases of Yakuza making the problem moreplicated than solving it No, thats not it, Kakka Customer satisfaction is the most important in business. Trust is born from there. However, with the way you do business, you give the impression that you prioritize your own interests than the customers Jii-chan said. I understand now. Sakagami-kun. Currently, youre at the critical moment Critical moment? Yes. I want you to exin why the Yakuza is needed in the current age. What is the benefit for modern Japan for having Yakuza The necessity of Yakuza? And Id like you to convince me. If you cant, then I will regard Yakuza as nothing but evil, and I will do my all to destroy it. Mankind cant live with cancer cells after all Jii-chans dignified voice echoes in the wall. D-Do you really think you can eradicate the Yakuza? Oodori asks Jii-chan with a surprised expression. Dont be ridiculous, Oodori! Thats Kouzuki Kakka Sakagami shouts. Indeed. Do you not know who I am? I feel troubled to see myself looked down on Jii-chanughed and drank another cup of Champagne. Well, for someone in Yakuza, you might not know me that well. It cant be helped Then, the guard tries to pour the empty ss with Champagne. However. Thats enough. Things are going to getplicated, Ill have that forter And He speaks to boss Sakagami again. Sakagami-kun. Lets hear the answer to that question by the end of todays meeting. Until then, you can have the time to think about it Y-Yes, Kakka Boss Sakagami replies in a loud voice. Now then, as for Oodori-kun and Satake-kun. I thank you for waiting. Well then, lets begin our deal The hall quiets down. Although, I dont know what to do in this deal, fufufu Jii-chanughs. Oodori, O-Okay, for now, youre not in Yakuza. Theres no need to be caught up with the Yakuzas customs. Well pass that off Though hes trembling, hes trying to change the pace to his own. Therefore, I wont care if you look down at us from a high ce, do whatever you want My thanks Jii-chan replies with a smile. Also, everything in here happened because of that bastard, Satake making a move on Takakura shrine, which is my territory It seems so He killed off the priest and the shrine maiden and hijacked the shrine. Thats the cause of this all Oodori points at Satake. Dont talk as if its all my fault!!! DJ Kinzou replies instead of Satake. Thats what the chairman said!!! But its the truth. Takakura shrine is a ce where all the other Kansai Yakuza and we have protected for so many years. Its a sacred location. Then, you defiled it, thoughtlessly!!! Oodori res at Satake. Then, as for the priest and shrine maidens daughter, theyve made a mistake. They didnte for my help but instead Kouzuki-sans protection. This is one big mistake Mistake? This matter only involves the Kansai Yakuza. They shouldnt have borrowed a foreign power. And well, thanks to the misunderstandings, you and your troops, Kouzuki SS, have shed with our group, but this is all a misunderstanding, the information flow didnt travel well Oodori felt that Jii-chan has a strong will, and so he changed his strategy. And because of that, most of my men are injured. Theyre all in the hospital right now. I pity them. I came here intending to ask for medical treatment andfort for my men from you. But, I give up He smiles at Jii-chan. It seems that our side made some mistake as well. We sent a lot of men to Tokyo without any greetings. I see. This is also our mistake. Therefore, allow me to bow my head in apology, Kouzuki-san. Im sorry. It was our fault. Do you think we can forget about this and wipe the te clean? Jii-chan. Hmm, Indeed. Seeing your admirable attitude, Ill forget about your impoliteness from earlier Thank you, but Kouzuki-san Oodori bares his fangs with his smile. Id like you to return the Takakura houses daughters to us! Those girls belong to the Takkura shrine, the Kansai Yakuza I can see Tsukikos face of fear through the ss. These girls have to inherit the title of the shrine maiden This bastard. Thats right, Youve been talking about following thew earlier. Let me tell you beforehand, Takakura Tsukiko is my daughter!! Oodori shows a filthy smile. Their parents have died recently. Taking that opportunity, Id like to formally announce that Ill register her as my daughter in the census. Shes my daughter byw!! Could you let her go so she coulde back to her father?! Chapter 737 I see, so you say that you are the father of Takakura Tsukiko-kun over here? Jii-chan looks down on Oodori across the bulletproof ss in the VIP room. Thats right! But if you dont trust me, then I dont mind going for a DNA test!! I can see Tsukikos face of fear as Oodori smiles at her. Yomiko and Luna are trying to support their sister. What can we discover if we have a DNA test then? Jii-chan asks. That would prove scientifically that thedy over there and I are parent and child! Oodori speaks, looking amazed. I thought that Kouzuki-san already knows about it? If I bring this up to the court, the DNA test will be perfect evidence. And as thew states, Tsukiko and her sisters are still minors, and this would be a kidnapping case. The priest and the shrine maiden of Takakura shrine recently died and so Tsukiko, and her sisters shouldve gone to me, her parent He looked up at Jii-chan and said. If I recall, it was Oodori-kun. If I were to hand over the sisters to you, what will you do to them? Thats not something you need to know. They belong to the Yakuzas world Oodori retorts confidently. Hey, Oodori, youre being rude to Kakka Sakagami, the old man in the southern side scolds Oodori. Im not the wrong one here, wasnt he the one who poked his nose into the problem in our world? Are you not feeling frustrated that someone who doesnt belong in our society tries to intervene? Sakagami Oyabun? Oodori snaps back at the witnesses. It seems that hes confident hes taken the pace of the conversation by dering that Tsukiko is his daughter. Hes not someone you can pass through with that hoodlum level reasoning Sakagami res at Oodori. Hey, Oodori, Do you intend on making all of us your enemies?! A skinny old man next to Sakagami speaks up. Thats not what I intend to happen. To a Yakuza like me, I couldnt endure someone looking down on men of honor! I dont care if its Kouzuki-san or whoever! This is a problem within Yakuza, a problem within our world, is it not? Oodori points at Jii-chan in the VIP room. Youre showing off from a high ce and even covered in ss. Do you find it filthy to breathe in the same air as us?! Having so many guards around, thinking that you are above us because of money, do you think you can make us yield?! We are the Yakuza!!! Oodoris speech continues. Hes trying to speak logically, but in the end, he lost to Kouzuki-sans pressure Margo-san tells me. Remember this, someone bursting in emotions cannot understand the logic behind words. If its someone trying to smooth-talk you, then assemble the logic right away and make the justification. Besides, if you show that you are impressed, youll get dragged into whatever they want to happen. Dont try to understand the contents of what they say but look at their emotions. Why is this person so emotional? Concentrate on that question I see. If I only look at the content of his speech, Oodori has a point. However, looking at him sweating from his forehead, I see him only as someone desperately talking. I can see that hes trapped in Jii-chans heavy pressure. Thinking that this cant go on, he shouts in his speech. I see that Oodoris speech is hollow. Hey! Oodori! Sakagami interrupts Oodoris speech. How long are you going to talk to Kakka about honor? Oodoris startled. No, but hes not Yakuza, is he? Either way, honor is used by all the people wherever theye from But without honor, Yakuza will not exist Sakagami said. Kakka, is a much more fearful man than us, the Yakuza W-What?! Oodori looks surprised. Jii-chan speaks. I still havent received a reply from my question earlier. Oodori-kun, if you have the Takakura sisters, what will you do with them? Oodori. I-I, Im from Yakuza!! No matter how down my luck can be, this Oodori is a Yakuza!! I-I will keep the tradition and customs of Yakuza!!!! I-I-I-Im Yakuza after all So, what do you n on doing because youre from Yakuza? Jii-chans pressure puts a mental block on Oodori. He speaks out the n he has inside his head. T-T-T-T-T-Thats to resolve the dispute between Satake and me, we will conduct the arbitration ritual of the Takakura shrine, an old tradition So what is this arbitration ritual? Thats. About that. The Takakura shrine maiden will have sex with the bosses who caused the dispute, and then, theyll be men who slept with the same woman, and things will end peacefully Oodoris purposely hiding the Miko power. The part where having sex with the shrine maiden will make them read ones mind. However, Takakura shrine doesnt have a shrine maiden currently. Their mother was killed, I heard Jii-chan said. Tsukiko trembles. That is why we need the girls you have there to be the shrine maidens! These girls will be the shrine maidens? T-Thats right! Its natural!! The fate of the daughters of Takakura shrine is to inherit the shrine maiden title! Oodoris voice is getting louder. Its also equal to the amount of sweat hes producing. Perhaps, his heart is beating hard right now. Isnt that your intention?! Youve made Tsukiko, and the two wear the shrine maiden clothing!! Am I wrong?! Oodori points at Tsukiko and the girls. Oh, thats right! I had a good idea. How about you join us in the arbitration ritual? What do you think, Kouzuki-san? I think its a good proposal Hes trying to invite Jii-chan to the arbitration ritual. Luckily, theres three of the Takakura sisters. If you want, we can swap with the three while at it. Kouzuki-san, you can pick which one you take first, either way, well enjoy the three of them So you n on gang-raping your own daughter Jii-chan speaks in a low tone. Tsukiko is a sessor of the Takakura shrine maiden title before being my daughter!! She knows her fate since childhood, and I think shes ready for it. Isnt that right, Tsukiko? Yomiko and Luna wille and help and take off Oodori-otchans clothes. You girls were cute back when you were little, and now!!!! Oodoris blood is congesting on his face. Hes already on the brink of insanity. Ive been longing for the day I take your virginities!!! Then. I see. Thats a problem Jii-chan speaks gently. Youve just increased the reason to take you out by another one Jii-chan said. The Yakuza in the hall shook. I wonder why humans only have one life. If only you had three lives, then I could kill trash like you three times. That is, indeed, the cruelty of nature. However, unfortunately, I only have to kill you once W-What do you mean by kill?! Oodoris face looks like hes cooled down with water. W-What the hell are you talking about?! Jii-chan ignores Oodori for now. Now then, Sakagami-kun, Arai-kun, Uegi-kun, Morishige-kun, and Hagimoto-kun The witnesses from the southern side stand up right away. This is my minimum requirement to reach peace with you Sakagami Oyabun bows his head to Jii-chan respectfully. Yes, both Oodori and Satakes lives and organization will be dismantled. We will fulfill that certainly So its settled that Oodori and Satake are going to die? Umu, its troublesome if you go that far. How do you call it on your side? Ah, yes, this is for the deal Jii-chans making a deal with the old men, not with Oodori and Satake? Just the two of them wont be enough, you must dispose of all of their subordinates as well Jii-chan? W-W-W-W-What are you talking about, are you an idiot?! Oodori screams. If you hadnt talked about the arbitration ritual of the Takakura shrine, then you couldve lived Jii-chan said. I desire for those who know the secret of the Takakura shrine maiden to be erased Certainly, Kakka Sakagami bows as the representative of them. W-W-W-What!? Takakura shrine belongs to us, the Yakuza!!! Outsiders shouldnt interfere with us!!!! I do know that the Takakura shrine maidens have a strange power in them Jii-chan said. C-Could it be?!! B-Bastard!! Do you n on monopolizing the Miko power!!!!!! Oodori screams from the bottom of his lungs. Thats not my intention. My n is... D-D-D-D-Do you think Ill believe you!? I dont need for such power. And itll only bring trouble if that kind of power exists in this world I live in!! Jii-chan. That is why I will cut off the tradition of the Takakura shrine maidens from now onwards. The shrine maidens with that power no longer exist, and I will erase all of the records of it ever existing D-D-D-D-D-D-Dont fuck with us!!!! Miko power is ours!!! Thats enough! Oodori!!! Sakagami stops Oodori with a murky tone in his voice. Even we didnt know how to use that power that its beyond our control. In the end, we only used it for the arbitration ritual as a form of a punishment No, but the Miko power is ours, and we should have control over it Youre going to die anyway and so dont think of the future. Just be quiet and die for us Kuh, Sakagami-oyabun! No, Id like to ask all the other bosses in here! Why are you selling off the tradition of Yakuza to that bastard!! Where did your pride as Yakuza go?!!!! Hes looking down on all of you!!! In the end, Oodori starts snapping back at the heavyweights of the Yakuza. Yakuzas pride? Tradition? That isnt something as big as you think Sakagami said and turns to Satake on the west side. Hey, young man. Was it Satake? Satakes flustered. Were you from Shennong-sama? Or from Amaterasu Oomikami?! Satake thinks for a while and then whispers to Kinzous ears. H-H-H-He doesnt understand what you meant. Chairman said! Kinzous voice is trembling. The Meiji era Yakuza has two lineages, the gamblers and the stall-keepers parting from each other. After the Great Kanto earthquake and the loss in war, during this period of mayhem, it was the gambling stall-keepers dominating the ck market. Since the Edo period, the gambling dens that have opened up and earned ie revere the Sun Goddess. And the former stall-keepers formed an autonomous organization and revered the God of Trades, Shennong. Therefore, if you see which God the Yakuza reveres, you can tell their origins. Are they the lineage of former gamblers, or the stall-keepers Sakagami said. As mentioned by Kakka earlier, us, the Yakuza yed a significant role in the mayhem during the postwar period. During the time when the Japanese government isntplete yet, we were the group that fought off the undesired aliens and Americans. Thus, our power expanded. But whats after that? We return on making ie through gambling. The stall-keepers started various trades. Our groups unified and erged the organization. Then, the gamblers wanted a sure method of ie, and so they started making a move on the stall keepers business, the stall-keepers got their eyes blinded with money, and so they started making a move on the administration in the territory of the gamblers. The two mutually invade each othersnd, and that is the origin of Yakuzas disputes. Not belonging to a bloodline makes the Yakuza treat which boss they have as the most important Sakagami sighs. However, the young ones no longer know about it. Theres no interest either. Youre too focused on money-making that you dont care about the past and the traditions at all I-Isnt that why we have to protect the arbitration ritual of the Takakura shrine?! Oodori screams with his eyes opened wide. If you protect just that, what else can you do?!! Sakagami rebukes. Did you not hear Kakka earlier? Yakuza currently is in a position where its questioned whether we should still exist or not. Its possible that at this age, Yakuzas no longer necessary Then. Thats not the problem bastards!!!! Wait, was that Satake himself? Satake stands up and shouts using his voice. No matter what age were in, there would be dropouts from the society!! There will always be guys who cant live unless they do evil as they love it! Do you get it? Huh?!! Only Yakuza epts those people!!! But. Indeed, there will always people like those no matter what age were in. Not all people have the virtue of amoner. However Jii-chan said. Are all the dropouts of modern society going to Yakuza? Will the Yakuza obese in power still ept young drop-outs from themunity? T-Thats! Fraud distress phone calls, ah, theyre called Help me mom scam now,. Will you ept the young perpetrators whomit such scams? T-The young ones all try to survive in whatever way they can! Satake said. Then, will those young people have a future? No, if theyre in theirte teens or 20s, they still can re-do their life. But what about you, those in their 30s, in their 40s, do you have a n for 10-20 years? What will you do when youre too old? T-Thats for them to think, they cant be Yakuza once theyre too old If you were just a gang of young toughs in the old days, then that answer couldve been okay. However, times have changed. Youre now too big of an organization. In my eyes, the current age doesnt need a Yakuza organization How dare you say that, without us, the big enterprise would be wiping their own asses right now! Jii-chan. I cover all aspects when going into business. Kouzuki SS is created for that reason Satakes taken aback. We are much more fearsome, much stronger than you. Furthermore, we dont ask for maintenance protection money. Were also in an equal and friendly rtionship with the police Shou-neechan said. S-So what!? Do you still not understand? Were saying that all the business youre doing until now, defending from crime syndicates, dealing with hostiles, smoothing out the interests between parties, are all possible with our group as well That means? Y-Youre saying that you want to eradicate the Yakuza itself? Satakes in panic. Shou-neechan said. Oh? We do n on letting free those who can contribute to us. We will only deal with those no longer useful. In the end, the current status is illogical. Theres too many of you sharing the same portion of the business, instead of providing services to the public. We only want to bnce the demand and supply chain. Naturally, we will be supporting the drop-outs too. Those who cant work on the backside then has to work on the front side, right? You cant introduce them to a job on the surface, but Kouzuki house controls multiple enterprises, and once the deal is done, that is an increase to our reputation Kouzuki SS intends to take away all of what the Yakuzas doing now. T-Thats not possible Oh? Why do you think so? Shou-neechan smiles. No, but, were different from you. We Yakuza So whats the difference? We have our resolve! We will shoot if we need too! Thats why we!!! Is that something you should say to someone who already used a gun? Shou-neechan says. That reasoning will only cause trouble to the ordinary citizens who dont hold weapons. If you like it that way, then go to some unpopted ind and kill each other there I-I!! Satake hesitates to speak. By the way, why did you take over the Takakura shrine? Shou-neechan asks Satake calmly. Huh, no, thats Why did you kill the priest and the shrine maiden? Takakura shrine isnt your territory but Oodori-sans. Well, the shrine itself should belong to the whole Kansai yakuza, but its substantially under Oodori-sans control for nearly 20 years Uuugh You should know that, right? Yet, why did you try to take over the Takakura shrine? Could you tell us the reason? Shou-neechan smiles. Thats right, I wanted to ask the same thing Oodori speaks to Satake. Satake, I know that we werent close, but were not hostile to each other either. And yet, why did you try to take away the Takakura shrine from me?! Ugh, Ugh Satake sits down on his chair and whispers to Kinzou. Err, the chairman doesnt know. He doesnt understand why he says He doesnt know it himself? Yet, he still took over the Takakura shrine. Then he killed Tsukikos parents. Wait, could this be? Its the Miko power? I mutter unconsciously. Miko power includes the ability to make someone obey the users will. You dont know it yourself, I see. And right now, you never had the doubt why you did it Shou-neechans voice echoes. Please close down the bamboo blinds Shou-neechan said. A shutteres down on Jii-chans VIP rooms ss box. Tsukiko and everyone is soon covered. I can see them looking confused. As expected, Kouzuki-san cant afford to make a direct contact Margo-san said. With who? I asked. Huh, you know it already dont you? Nei tells me. Okay, look over here Then, Kinoshita-san brings us a small-sized monitor to watch on. You mustnt look at her directly from now on. We will be watching from the monitors of the security camera as well Nei said. That means. Miko power needs a certain distance, and they dont affect those who watch through the cameras Michi said. I see. Well then, lets introduce her Shou-neechan turns her back and looks at the monitor. Ourst character, Takakura Kiyomi-san, please enter!! Chapter 738 Let us wee the arrival of ourst character. Takakura Kiyomi-san,e in!!!! The door on the south side opens. Yo-chan, dont look Oh right. I look at the small monitor handed over to us. A beautiful middle-aged woman wearing a kimono stands in the light. Her features are simr to the Takakura sisters. Shes definitely Tsukikos aunt. Takakura Kiyomi. She enters the hall. The guards following Kiyomi are all wearing helmets. Their whole head is covered. Those guys are watching through monitors in their helmet. Theyre using radio tomunicate with each other, and so they cant hear Kiyomi-sans voice Margo-san analyzes. Even if one can use Qi to control someones mind, logically, you cant manipte someone if they cant hear your voice Yeah, people wont move in a specific manner unless you show them a clear image in words. People act using their imagination after all Nei said. The door from the back closes down. Takakura Kiyomi arrives at the center, surrounded by guards wearing a helmet. Forgive me for I cannot speak directly to you, I cant listen to your voice directly either Shou-neechan also has headphones on her head and a monitor with her. Also, let me tell you beforehand if you make any suspicious movements, our men are on standby to shoot you to death. Theres already remote-controlled machine guns aimed at you. Theres also the possibility that you already took control of our guards before they could wear their protective helmet. Chief Yazawa from Kouzuki SS has the authority on the switch to activate the machine gun on a separate room. We have observers from multiple locations and cameras in locations your power cant reach Shou-neechan and Jii-chan dont trust Takakura Kiyomis powers. Then that means. Is it okay for us to stay here? Shouldnt we also wear headphones to listen to Takakura Kiyomi? Yoshinobu-kun, Kouzuki-san, and Minaho wants you to hear her voice without interference Margo-san? Shou-neechan and all the guards in here needs to be secured at all times no matter what Yeah, theres always the what if Its okay, even if something happens where you or we here get manipted, we can manage it somehow But, why is Jii-chan not going to listen to her voice? Thats what I dont understand. They say that voice shows the truth to the people Truth. Actually, Kouzuki-san also wants to talk to her face-to-face. Thatsmon courtesy. But, considering Kiyomi-sans ability, thats not possible. Therefore, Kouzuki-san wants you to listen to her voice in his stead For Jii-chan. Thats also the reason why Minaho didnte down Oh, Minaho-neesans perhaps, Shes watching the monitors along with chief Yazawa. Theyre to watch whether Kiyomi-san moves suspiciously. Theyre to watch if shes used her Miko power on someone and now theyre moving strangely. If theres a slight change, then they can respond right away. Theyre monitoring everything thats happening in this hall through the cameras stationed here and there. Im sure that chief Yazawa, who knows this more than anyone, and Minaho-neesan whos used to watching the brothel through monitors can watch through everything. Now then, your name was Takakura Kiyomi-san, was it? Jii-chans voice echoes in the room. Im very sorry for making you do all this Takakura Kiyomi bows her head. Umu, well doneing here Jii-chans in the VIP room covered in a ss, but the shutters are lowered, and so you cant see him. I wonder hows Tsukiko and the two now that they can see their aunt? Yo-chan, dont look up. Keep your eyes on the monitor Nei reminds me. Theres always a possibility that she takes control of you the moment you let down your guard Michi also tells me. Takakura Kiyomi-san, is it correct to assume that youre the origin of all of the current events? Jii-chan speaks in a low tone. Kiyomi; Yes, youre correct She answers calmly. I controlled Chairman Satake to kill my sister and her husband, and take over the Takakura shrine As expected. Dont be ridiculous!!! I-I did it on my own will!!! I-I would never listen to anyones orders, not even from you!!!! Satake screams in panic. Yes. I made sure that you think that way Kiyomi said. You made sure that he wont notice hes under your control Jii-chan mutters. Is that the real power of the Takakura shrine maidens? Takakura Kiyomi gazes at nothing but her front. Yes, thats correct. This is the Tsuki power which was used since the ancient times by the Takakura shrine Ah. I knew it. Tsuki power is the one to make people obey. That also means that Yomi power reads peoples minds. Kiyomi taught the girls the different names of the powers. Why? I see. However, ording to my subordinates investigation, the Miko power handed down to the shrine maidens in Takakura shrine since ancient times has declined during the Meiji era The power the shrine maidens had in the shrine was lost. Then, they epted a separate power from the wandering shrine maidens during the Meiji era. I have revived it. I used the ancient documents in the Takakura shrine and used the methods of passing down used by the wandering shrine maidens Takakura Kiyomi said. You did? To be exact, it was my husband. My husband studies in reading ancient documents. However, he became a Yakuza as he has gone astray for his foolishness Speaking of which, I think I heard that Kiyomi-san had children. My husband has frequented the Takakura shrine as his role as a lookout. Then, he opened up the shrines treasury without permission and read through the ancient documents When was that? About thirty years ago. My husband and I are twenty years apart Kiyomi-san replied. My husband did it out his curiosity, and he had me try out the practices written in the documents. Then,pared to the wandering shrine maiden methods my mother taught me, I was able to cultivate my power And thus, Kiyomi-san obtained such strong power? Then, why did you not be the Takakura shrine maiden? If you have that much power, then shouldnt you be the shrine maiden, not yourte sister? Jii-chans right. Why did Kiyomi-san not be the shrine maiden? Thats because my husband wishes to monopolize my power Kiyomi-san said. If I be the Takakura shrine maiden, then my power would belong to the whole Kansai Yakuza. My husband didnt like that idea He thought of monopolizing your power and rise to the top of the Kansai Yakuza? Kiyomi-san shows a sad smile. No, my husband didnt have such aspirations Then why? My husband found the ancient documents researched about it, and after he finished it, he only wanted to monopolize what he calls my doll If my world is shown to arger society the surely a boss would take me. He didnt want it, and so he forced me to hide my power. Therefore, I use my powers to make everyone believe that I dont have it Kiyomi-san used her Tsuki power to make the bosses in Yakuza believe that she has no power, that shes not suited to be a shrine maiden. My husband feels extreme pleasure from hiding the fact that I hold strong power. He couldve used me on whoever boss it maybe when necessary and make them follow his will However, that didnt happen? Jii-chan inquires. Yes. My husband was an extreme coward. Hes satisfied just to conceal me, and he never used my power for his gain ever If he used her at least once, Then someone would notice Kiyomi-sans power. He thinks that someone else with a higher rank than him in Yakuza would take Kiyomi-san away. He didnt do anything. Oh, theres only one time. This has nothing to do with my husband, but when I was 18, I used my power to have my husband as my caretaker. And in line with my husbands n, he appealed to the bosses to have him as my caretaker I see. Kiyomi-sans husband belongs to the management side in the Yakuzas world. Therefore, she couldnt have a formal marriage with her husband. And, what did you think about it? Jii-chan asks. Nothing much. I was young, and so I followed what my husband said. When I was young, I trusted my husband with all my heart. When I became aware of my situation, my husband is already an adult, and I dont have any other men close to me. My husband was kind to me Kiyomi-san replies. Naturally, I know that I have the blood of the shrine maiden. However, I was young at that time, and so I thought that my sister would take over the title. No, to be exact, after my sister seeding, I would take over. Takakura Shrine maidens are short-lived people after all There are multiple cases of the shrine maidens conducting the arbitration ritual, forced to have sex with the Yakuza boss, and thus read their memory. Which results for their heart to crumble. Mother has done her role as the shrine maiden, and I saw how she has be weak with my own eyes, and so my sister and I have resolved ourselves to the same fate Kiyomi-san said. However, you didnt be a shrine maiden, have you? Jii-chans questions are sharp. Yet, just recently, the shrine maiden died, and you entered Takakura shrine. Taking from your words, you werent supposed to be the next shrine maiden, however, Kiyomi-san doesnt move at all, she just looks at the same location. You came here wearing that clothing. Arent you showing me that youre not a shrine maiden? Thats right, we had Tsukiko and the two wear shrine maiden clothes to draw the attention of the Yakuza. If thats the case, Kiyomi-san; Kiyomi-san is the perpetrator who took over the Takakura shrine. Shouldnt she be wearing a shrine maiden clothing to show her legitimacy? But. Yes. Im not qualified to seed as the shrine maiden Kiyomi-san replied. Why do you think so? My sister gave birth to Tsukiko after her first arbitration ritual. At that stage, there are already signs that my sisters mind is suffering It was already there when Tsukiko was born? I have learned from mother on how to train to be a shrine maiden, and so I can use the Yomi power which the wandering shrine maidens used. Ive seen through the condition of my sister. However Kiyomi-san signed. My sister gave birth to Yomiko-san. My sister and her husbands marriage was decided by the surrounding people, but they loved each other. Therefore, after giving birth to her daughter with her loved one, she looked stable Yomikos 14 now. That means it was 14 years ago. And seeing my sister like that, I felt jealous. I also wanted to have a loving marriage and childbirth, just like my sister. Back then, I was a middle school student However, thats not thest of the sisters. Lunas currently 12-years-old. If you add the pregnancy period, that would be 13 years ago. Thats the time of the second arbitration ritual. Takakura shrine was contacted to perform the arbitration ritual once again after two years. I was 17 years old at that time Kiyomi-sans body trembled. If were to follow the order, I should be the one in charge of that arbitration ritual. I knew that my sisters heart wouldnt be able to stand a second arbitration ritual. The bosses would prefer to have sex with myself, a virgin, than my sister, who is a mother of two children by that time. My sister shouldve retired, and I shouldve be the next shrine maiden Then why that didnt happen? Jii-chan asks. My husband didnt like the idea. No, back then, he wasnt my husband, he was just a kind man who taught me about the Tsuki Miko power. But, my husband cared for me, and I can feel that he didnt want me to have sex with other men. I read his mind Does he love you? Kiyomi-san. No. In retrospect, his emotions werent love Then what is it? A strong attachment to me and a desire to monopolize. Thats all. However, for the 17-year-old me, it was love. No, I deluded myself that it was She wanted to think that it was love. That is how much I felt fear from reading my sisters mind about the arbitration ritual. I thought that I should evade it if I can. Im a woman with an ugly heart Not really. Your sister and the previous generation of shrine maidens were all virgins, and they have endured having sex with more than one men without even having any experience in sex. They dont know what will happen to them in the future. However, you have read those horrific memories your sister experienced with your power. Its not unreasonable to feel fear Jii-chan said. However, my 17-year-old self rode my husbands car and then had sex with him. I threw my everything and relied on the man familiar to me Kiyomi-san said. After giving my virginity to my husband, he started acting as he said. That was the time when the bosses thought that I dont have the ability to seed as the shrine maiden. And thus, my sister conducted the second arbitration ritual!! Lunas born as a result. I came to my senses after Luna-san was born. I noticed that my sisters heart is on the verge of copsing. But, I can no longer inherit the title as the shrine maiden Was it because you were entrusted to your husband? Jii-chan asks. Kiyomi-san; Yes. At that time, I was also giving birth to my husbands child Giving birth? At 18-years of age, I gave birth to my daughter, and my husband took custody of me She made a child, and so she was made to leave the Takakura shrine and stay with her husband. No, should I say that Kiyomi-san used her power to the bosses? In the end, I was young, and I was ignorant. I didnt know much about the Takakura shrine maidens nor the power I had Kiyomi-san speaks mournfully. Soon after, there were disputes that may have started another arbitration ritual. I stopped both of those using my power. Thats how much power I had. Even now, I know in what turn should I talk to the boss, or whats the power rtionship between the Yakuzas world very well Then arent you the one controlling the Kansai Yakuzas world? No, all I want is not to get caught Kiyomi-san replied. Also, to have fun. Living with my husband, my daughter, away from the Takakura shrine Kiyomi-san takes a deep breath. Let me ask again, did you, do you love your husband? Jii-chan asks. Kiiyomi-san paused for a moment. I wonder about that now. To my young self, a man that is kind to me is someone I feel a familiarity with, someone I respect. Is that emotion different from love? To begin with, I grew up in a closed box, and so I dont know much about love. Even now, I still dont understand it. After all, I killed my husband with my own hands Kiyomi-san? She killed her husband? For several years, I have watched over my sisters daughters training as her condition is getting worse. But, I feel I owe my sister a lot. I cannot let her children carry the fate of the shrine maidens. Therefore, I deliberately slowed down their training. I taught them incorrectly. It was all not to let them wake up their power She swapped the names of the Tsuki and Yomi power. Yomikos power to make someone obey her is too weak that its not useful. Luna, who umted too much Qi, didnt wake up her power. Naturally, I didnt want to let my daughter inherit the shrine maiden title either. However, did you not think that someone else will inherit? Thats why I n to end the history of the Takakura shrine maidens using all of my power And that is the impetus of all that happened? Jii-chan asks. Concerning the result. Yes. By no means, I aimed for this timing Kiyomi-san smiles wryly. I can read minds, and so I was careful about my husbands behavior so far. I didnt read my husbands mind with my Yomi power nor use my Tsuki power to manipte my husbands will. I had faith in him Then why is it This summer vacation, my daughter left home to a club activity camp. At that time, my husband also worked away from home for some reason. That time, I noticed Could this be? When the two went home, I noticed it right away. My husband hid it from me, but he started to teach my daughter to train her Miko power. He really was a fool. It seems that he thought I couldnt read my daughters power with his newly developed training. Thats why he thought he could hide it from me Kiyomisanughs. My husband didnt even understand the amount of power I had! I could read any changes in ones heart, no matter how small it is!!! Her husband started making their daughter use Miko power. I used it. To my daughter. To my husband. I used my Miko power. To make them forget. And feeling pathetic, I cried Kiyomi-san said. Then, I went to Takakura shrine. My sisters condition was reaching the worst. Therefore, after using my power on my husband, my daughter, I used it on my sister. I thought that I could use my power to mend my sisters heart, But you werent able to Jii-chan said. Kiyomi-san; Yes. Thats because my sister and the priest loved each other too much. After reading their heart, I understood. The priest was prepared to die with my sister whose heart is about to break Tsukikos mother and father. Takakura shrines former priest and shrine maiden. I felt pain, sadness, misery. After all, I pushed my sister to hell, just to be with that man. Thats how much we, he loved me, and I loved him. That should be how it was. That is why I did go that far towards my sister!! And despite all that!!! Kiyomi-san scratches off her hair. That man didnt love me. That man loved only my power, and he doesnt do anything with it, hes satisfied to have it for himself and hide it away from anyone else, thats how pathetic, how small he was, that in the end, he even tried to make our daughter have it!!! The voice of a crazy woman echoes in therge hall. Therefore, I did what my sister wished for!!! I had the two of them!!! I killed them together before my sisters heart broke down!!! Chapter 739 And so, what did you do? Jii-chans voice echoes in the hall. I used chairman Satake to kill my sister and her husband Takakura Kiyomi confesses. I controlled Satakes mind and gave him the n to kill the couple and take over the Takakura shrine In short, the events that urred are as you nned? That is correct Do the sisters hear this confession? Their aunt was the one who killed their parents though the Yakuza. She used her Takakura shrine maiden power. I want to see the three. However, I cant even look up and away from the monitor. H-Hey! Wait a second!!! Then, Satake, T-Thats a lie!!! I-Im not under that womans control!!!! He screams. I did it for my own!!! I made that decision and did it!!! I KNOW THAT I DID IT FOR MYSELF!!! I made it so that you wont notice it. Im sorry Kiyomi-san bows her head to Satake. And you used your power to Oodori-kun as well, havent you? Jii-chan asks further. Yes. My husband is a member of Yakuza, and since he has been in charge of monitoring the Takakura shrine for a long time, hes acquainted with Oodori-sama. I used my husband to meet with both Oodori-sama and Satake-sama Ugugugu!!! I dont remember that. Ignoring the past encounters, Ive never met you for the past few years! Kiyomi!!!! Oodoris also confused. No, we just met a few days ago. It was the same day I ordered Satake-sama to kill my sister and her husband. Oodori-sama has forgotten about it because I sealed it off Kiyomi-san said. It was Oodori-sama who told me about Kouzuki-sama Kiyomi-san heard about Jii-chan from Oodori? You mentioned that only Kouzuki-sama has so much power that not even all of Kansai Yakuza joined together can fight him. And thats why I decided to depend on Kouzuki-sama Oh, I. I noticed something we overlooked. How did Tsukiko and the girls escape from the hijacked Takakura shrine safely? And, why did they seek Jii-chans help? The sisters couldnt possibly know how to contact Jii-chan. That means. That is why I thank you for epting my selfish request for this asion Takakura Kiyomi bows her head to Jii-chan. I dont mind. It was in my ns to reorganize the world of Yakuza either way eventually. Other than that, did you... Yes. I erased the thought that Kouzuki-sama is a fearsome man and you must never fight him from their thoughts Then, is it as you promised, you only took away their memories about me? Yes, Kouzuki-sama. Whats left is to convince the two that they have to make the Takakura shrine and the sisters their own And thats why Oodori and Satake sent their men to Tokyo without fearing Kouzuki family. Sending dozens of subordinates to chase after Tsukiko. Forgetting your fear of me, you sent your men to Tokyo without hesitation. You ignored whatever the circumstances here. Thats how you were Jii-chan tells Oodori and Satake. Although, even if you were under her control, the decision for your death penalty cant be overturned. You actedcking in thoughtfulness, and so give it up But, I! I-I!!!! The two seem to be dissatisfied with what Jii-chan said. It cant be helped. Kiyomi-kun, could you remind them of who I am? Yes Kiyomi-san first goes to Ooodir. W-What?! Oodori-sama, Im very sorry She approaches Oodori and touches his cheek with her finger. At that moment. Aaaaaaa!!!! Oodori screams. W-What have I done!!!!!!!!!!! He copses and trembles down. Meanwhile, Kiyomi-san approaches Satake. Satake-sama as well, Im very sorry She pokes Satakes nose. Uwawawawa. T-Thats right; you were that woman fromst time!!!! Satake also starts trembling. Huh, Why?! Why did I start this reckless war?! Theres not a single chance of winning in this one!!!! This is Kiyomi-sans power. Id like to confirm it onest time, have you used your power on me two days ago when I was in Kyoto? Jii-chan said. I knew it. It was Kiyomi-san who entrusted Tsukiko and the two to Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan. No. I didnt use my power on Kouzuki-sama. Nor I used it to read your mind Kiyomi-san replied. Do you think I would trust that? My close aides and I have been monitoring you since our conversation with you, no, since discovering about the power of the Takakura shrine maiden. And Ive made strict orders to restrain me in case I move or speak out of my character Jii-chan said. Minahos the same. Therefore, we try not to make contact with you guys as much as possible for the past few days. And Katsuko-san, Nagisa-san and I have been monitoring Minaho as we didnte to Kyoto Margo-san tells me. Goodness, the thought that someone might be controlling your mind is bad for the heart. I dont want this experience ever again Im very sorry No, I still dont trust you. How can you prove that you didnt try to pry with our minds during our meeting in Kyoto? Kiyomi-san; Well, I have a reason why I cant use my power on Kouzuki-sama What is that reason? I n onmitting suicide after this Suicide? However, my sister and her husband entrusted Tsukiko-san to me. I also have my daughter. I feel sorry for the children, but I would like to entrust them to Kouzuki-sama Then, why cant you give me that order? Kiyomi-san shakes her head. No, its unknown whether the shrine maidens order to someone using her power would persist even in death. My husband couldnt find it out in his research If the shrine maiden dies, Then the order given to someone may disappear. If after my death, Kouzuki-sama, you noticed that I controlled you, then you might mistreat my daughter and nieces. Id like to avoid that development if possible Kiyomi-san said. Umu. I can understand that. However, because of the events you have caused, I indeed was able to start working on my long worry about reorganizing the Kansai Yakuza. However, the costs I had to pay for you all was enormous. In addition to that, youre trying to push over your daughter and her cousins to me to look for after your death. Dont you think this is unfair? Do you n on dying without even paying off the costs to me yet? Jii-chan asks. Kiyomi-san. My death is mypensation What do you mean? If I die, then the only shrine maiden who has this fearsome power will be gone from this world. There wont be anyone like me that will bother you again Kiyomi-san speaks gently. As I mentioned earlier, I didnt teach Tsukiko-san, Yomiko-san, and Luna-san the correct training to be a shrine maiden. Therefore, theyll never be able to carry the Miko power of the Takakura shrine. I taught them lies No, thats. Kiyomi-san, she doesnt know about Tsukikos growth from yesterday. Tsukiko and the girls start to awaken their power. My daughter stopped her training, and so shell never be a shrine maiden. And my husband who has deciphered the ancient documents in the Takakura shrine is no longer in this world Thats right, She mentioned that she killed her husband. I have incinerated all of my husbands handwritten data, and all of the ancient documents in the shrine during the past few days Oh. Oh, so the reason why Kiyomi-san reced Tsukiko and entered the Takakura shrine, She wants to dispose of all the documents remaining in the shrine. And if I die, there wont be anyone who can obtain the power of Takakura shrine maidens in this world. This fearsome power will be gone forever. Therefore, Kouzuki-sama! Kiyomi-san appeals to Jii-chan. Please take care of the girls after I take out my life Jii-chan. Is keeping them alive sufficient? He asks in a calm voice. I may turn your daughter to a prostitute Kiyomi-san. As long as they are alive, that is good enough Are you sure? I believe that the fate of bing a prostitute is much better than bing a shrine maiden Do you find the idea of the Takakura shrine maiden that unbearable? Yes. Its hell to live as a shrine maiden However, youre not a shrine maiden, are you? It was yourte sister who became the shrine maiden. T-Thats because I read my sisters heart Kiyomi-san said. The children must never inherit this. The shrine maidens have to end with me Then, must you die no matter what? Jii-chan said. Yes. Theres no path left for me but death I see Kiyomi-sans eyes looking like its possessed by something. I see, then bring that to her Jii-chan orders and the guard wearing a helmet brings in a wagon. The wagon has a wine bottle with nobel and a ss. Do you not mind the Socrates method? Yes, I killed my husband with this method as well The guard pours the wine to the ss. Do you have anyst will you want to say? Jii-chan said. Kiyomi-san. She looks up at Tsukiko and the girls in the VIP room. Tsukiko-san, Yomiko-san, Luna-san. Im sorry. I was a bad aunt. I apologize for your mother and father. Please forget about bing a shrine maiden. Please get along with my Koyomi. Please. Also, please tell her. I love her. Mama loves her from the bottom of her heart Then, Kiyomi-san takes the ss. This is a poisoned drink. Definitely. Is that okay? Just like that? Am I just going to watch someone die here? Is this really okay? Yoshinobu-kun, theres no other way Margo-san tells me Nei and Michi hug me from both sides. We cannot do anything about this conclusion I look at the monitor. Kiyomi-san raises the poisoned wine ss. Well then, excuse me, everyone. Farewell!!! She drinks it all in one gulp. Then. Ugugugugu!!! The beauty in Japanese clothes copses on the floor, groaning. This will end without her suffering as the poison acts immediately Margo-sans right. Kiyomi-san turns quiet right away. She looks like shes at peace. Autopsy Shou-neechan orders. The guards were wearing helmet checks Kiyomi-sans pulse. No pulse. Heart stopped beating. Breathing stopped. Shes dead Ive confirmed it as well Shes dead, without a doubt Each of the members conducted their investigations and reported. Bring in the stretcher Men carrying stretcheres from the south side. The guards bring in Kiyomi-sans body to the stretcher. Then, shes covered with a white cloth. Michi-chan, Edie? What do you think? Shou-neechan asks Michi and Edie. I cant sense her Qi Shes dead for sure The two replied. Thanks Shou-neechan sighed. Then. Kakka, its all done She tells Jii-chan. Good work, everyone. Those watching in the monitors can look up now. Shes no longer letting out her strange power Its okay now, Yo-chan Nei said. I looked up from the small monitor and above. Oh. The shutter in Jii-chans VIP room is rising. Jii-chans showing a relieved face. Tsukiko and the two are crying. The three of them are hugging each other. That was an insentient yet effeminate woman Jii-chan evaluates thete Kiyomi-san. Shes looking to reverse from the conclusion to reason. And she desperately thinks that the real cause was the reason she made post-event What does that mean? We have doubted that she mightve controlled her mind. Just like how she controlled Oodori-kun and Satake-kun. However Jii-chans eyes look at Kiyomi-san on the stretcher. In the end, she didnt notice that she was also under someones control Kiyomi-san? Youre saying that someone was controlling Kiyomi-san? But, if we look at the people who have the Yomi Miko power, Apart from Kiyomi-san, its Tsukiko and the girls. The Miko powers effect continues even if the user dies. She was the proof of that Does it persist after death? Tsukiko and the girls are still alive. I can see them crying right now. Then that means. Takakura Kiyomi was under control of the sister she had killed Its Tsukikos mother? Thete shrine maiden was having psychological problems and living as the shrine maiden has gnawed her heart. She wished to die together with her husband as soon as possible Those were the thoughts of Tsukikoste mother, the former shrine maiden. Takakura Kiyomi has received the wave of her sisters dark emotions and has assimted with it. Then, she has fulfilled the revenge against the Kansai Yakuza that was swirling in her sisters heart The thoughts of the elder sister took over. Takakura Kiyomi thinks that she is a much stronger shrine maiden than her sister. She believed that her husband decoded the ancient documents, and that made her stronger. However Jii-chan said. Theres no proof that the younger sister was stronger. Shrine maidens are shrine maidens. Maybe, the elder sister became the shrine maiden because she had enough power in her One cant be a shrine maiden unless they have enough power. Then, as theyre recognized as the shrine maiden, their power should grow. In the first ce, power isnt something that can be assessed that easily. An F1 Racing car is powerful in terms of horsepower and speed. However, only one person can enter the race car. It cant continue running for several days without failing. On the other hand, amercial truck isnt fast, but it can carry a lot. It also has the stamina to continue running for days without maintenance. The superiority of power changes ording to the circumstances Then that means. Takakura Kiyomi believes that she carries stronger power than her sister when her sister starts breaking down from illness. She didnt notice that her sister was controlling her because of that wrong impression Jii-chans voice echoes. The thought that her sister has be ill and pessimistic is what made it possible to control Takakura Kiyomi. The despair from bing a Takakura shrine maiden, the idea of wanting to die together with her husband, all of her sisters dark emotions have be hers Thats right, Kiyomi-sansst lines were, Lines from someone who has be the Takakura shrine maiden. Kiyomi-san wasnt a shrine maiden, however. Perhaps, her mentally ill sister only wanted her to fulfill the double suicide she wishes for. Or maybe, she wanted to entrust the revenge on the Yakuza who made her suffer and take care of her daughter to someone else. Takakura Yomiko moved ording to the will of the ill shrine maiden. She used the Yakuza, killed her sister and the husband, involved the Takakura shrine, developed it into a dispute, and handed over the custody of the children to em. This was all her sisters will All Kiyomi-san did was follow it. Wait! I shouted. If thats the case, why does Kiyomi-san have to die?! There would be no reason for it if it were her sister who made her do all this?! The hall quiets down. Thats because theres no way to rescind it Huh? The former shrine maiden who controlled Takakura Kiyomi is already dead. Who can release the Miko power binding her? There is nobody who has the same power as Takakura Kiyomi! T-Thats. Furthermore, Takakura Kiyomi is starting to get insane. Herte sisters heart and her heart are heading to ruin. Shes rewriting her memory Jii-chan. Takakura Kiyomis daughter is already in our care in Kyoto. Despite her statement, it wasnt her husband who trained the daughter but herself Kiyomi-san trained her daughter? When her sisters mind took over, the dead shrine maiden feared for her daughter to train to be a shrine maiden, and so the unpleasant emotions has infected Kiyomi. Thus, her memorys altered. Instead of her, it was the husband who trained their daughter Her sisters thoughts are taking over. Other than that, we have obtained Takakura Kiyomis video, and everything was different from the woman who just died. The way she talked, she thinks, she stands. Takakura Kiyomi herself ovepped with thete shrine maiden, and she has created a different personality. Or so to speak, Kiyomi is in a status where she believes and acts as her sister thinks. However, the shrine maiden that has stimted Kiyomi is ill. If left alone, it will get worse. Then, what do you think will happen if a woman who curses the world and feels despair holds so much power? It will be a trouble if left alone Jii-chan said. Thats why we pushed to her impulse tomit suicide and let her do it Shou-neechan said. We had this debate for hours. But, theres no other option. Takakura Kiyomi is beyond saving ...I Im tired. Sakagami-kun, Ill leave Oodori-kun to Satake-kun to you. Do what I said earlier. Yakuza who knows about the power of the Takakura shrine maiden can no longer exist. Its no longer permitted. That is my word to the woman who just died The witnessing bosses stand up. Yes, Kakka. We will deal with Oodori and Satake ourselves. We will deal with them as they have vited the code in our world In regards to the subordinates, only kill those who are talkative. And keep those who you are sure to keep the secret of the Takakura shrine maiden in this room alive Ha! Now thats mentioned, everyone feels desperate for their lives. They know that Kouzuki house and Kouzuki SS is much more frightening than the Yakuza. Lets talk about the reorganization of the Yakuza worldter sometime. Also, as for the Takakura shrine, it will be an ordinary shrine from now on. I wont allow the Yakuza to intervene from now on. It will soon be under Kouzuki houses control, do you mind? Not at all Boss Sakagami promised. Anyone who opposes that arrangement will be against Kouzuki house. That includes those who try to investigate the Takakura shrine maidens and the Miko power Jii-chan said. Then. Yoshinobu,e over. Take care of the Takakura sisters. Its impossible for me Jii-chan calls me out. Okay Im also worried about Tsukiko and the girls as theyre crying. Sakagami, this is Yoshinobu. Remember him. He is Misuzus fiance, and he will be the one in charge of the Kouzuki house from behind the scenes Jii-chan introduces me to the bosses. Unlike me, he has the guts to sit in there. He watched over the case and breathed the same air as you without caring about the danger Huh? I see. Thats why he was there all the time How courageous As expected of Kakka, youve chosen a fine man The bosses from Yakuza speak unanimously. Chapter 740 Pleasee this way Kinoshita-san leads the way with a smile. It looks like shes in charge of guiding us. Leaving the Yakuza who were dumbfounded by the developments behind, we head to the northern side and left the room. Margo-san, Nei, Michi, Edie, and me. Speaking of which, wheres Kudou Haruka. She carried her mother together with her brother. Going through!! The two guards from Kouzuki SS holding the door let us through. The doors wont open unless Kinoshita-san authorizes it with her fingerprint. Then, were in front of the elevator. This elevator also has an authentication system Pipi~ Kinoshita-san ces her hand on the panel, and the elevator door opens. Lets go We arrived in the VIP room where Jii-chans staying. Looking down, I see the ss wall, and below it is the room we were in earlier. Kou-sama! Sensei! Nii-san! The Takakura sisters in their shrine maiden clothing saw me and rushed while crying. Kou-sama, I I Me too! The three of them found out that their aunt is the mastermind of all this. And the one manipting their aunt was theirte mother. Currently, theyre shaken as they watched their aunt die. Its okay now, youll be fine I hug the three. Thats right. Yo-chans here, its okay now You dont have to worry Its okay~ Nei, Michi, and Edie pat the back of the three gently. Then, the sisters heart softens up. The three of them starts crying louder. I hug the girls and keep on patting their back. Youve umted their trust towards you since yesterday Minaho-neesan shows up. You can hug Yoshinobu all you want once wee back home. Sorry but Kouzuki-samas waiting. Ill borrow him for a while She tells the sisters. Go, Yo-chan. You have something you have to tell Kouzuki-ojiichan, right? Nei tells me. Right, I. Im taking custody of Tsukiko and the two, they wont be prostitutes. I have to exin that to Jii-chan. Hold it for a while longer Tsukiko-chan. Yo-chans going to talk to Kouzuki-ojiichan about you girls Nei said and hugs the sisters tightly. Were here with you, please hold it for a while Indeed Tsukiko wipes off her tears. Yes. Were okay now, I feel relieved seeing Kou-sama and everyone. Sorry, Im the eldest and yet, Well wait here. Please go on, Kou-sama The eldest sister speaks firmly. Yeah, Im going Kouzuki-samas waiting in the room in the back,e with me I follow Minaho-neesan to another room. Knock. Knock. Whos there? Kuromori. I have my brother with me Come in Click. This must be the waiting room for the VIP area. Chief Yazawa and Jii-chan are in a 6 tatami sized room. Then as mentioned earlier, you should switch with Seki-kun by now. Ive imposed a lot of hard work from her this time I think that its a necessary test on were to hand over Kouzuki SS to Seki in the future. It was the first time she had control on all of the sections of thepany Tell her that she passed Certainly Chief Yazawa salutes and leaves the room. However. Jii-chan, you seem tired Now that its just the three of us, I asked him. Thats obvious, I didnt think that Id have to y a role at this age Jii-chan said. That woman, Takakura Kiyomi told me that she didnt know about Kouzuki house until she heard it from Oodori He sighed. Perhaps, thete shrine maiden knew about it. Furthermore, the idea was distorted Tsukikos mother knows about Kouzuki house? I have that experience. As Im the eldest of Kouzuki house, its established that I will seed as the owner. Nevertheless, theres a lot of unexpected events until I was announced as the head Jii-chan stopped and saw that Minaho-neesan and I arent seating yet. He points at a chair. We bring in a chair near the wall and sit down. Takakura Kiyomi didnt be the shrine maiden but confessed that shes stronger than her sister. However, the elder sister has be the shrine maiden, and she is aware that she has to be one. Its simr to the Kouzuki name. Kouzuki house is a family of wealthy people living in Kyoto from the start. If you go further back, it bes a direct lineage in the Imperial court, the department of divinities. Shrines, priests, shrine maidens, mediating them is an old tradition of the Kouzuki house. Takakura shrine is an old one Jii-chan said. That is why I had to act as the mediator ording to the image of thete shrine maiden about me. If not, Takakura Kiyomi, who has her sisters thoughts deeply rooted to her, wont be as obedient as that. She testified that she didnt use her power in me, but in fact, she did use a small amount of it, I believe. If not, I couldnt possibly entrust the Takakura sisters to you. In short, the order was to keep the Takakura sisters in the most optimal custody. I think thats the onlymand she gave me I see. If it wasnt because of the power, Then Jii-chan wouldnt bring in the sisters to a ce where Ruriko stays. After all, the Yakuzas chasing after the sisters. However, thats all there is to it. Perhaps, she didnt try to control me. The reason why Takakura Kiyomi didnt go further is that her sisters memory has some fear towards the Kouzuki house. In other words, shes asking for help from the past Kouzuki, our prior authority Kouzuki house used to be in charge of shrines. Inheriting that memory from thete shrine maiden, Kiyomi-san who has her mind ovepping with thete shrine maiden is under that impression. Therefore, the mediation was entrusted to Jii-chan. Meanwhile, I had to act in various ways just to match the image of that crazy woman. She probably wont agree to anything unless I convinced her that Im a man who holds overwhelming power. You can say that it went well for now. I seeded in making Takakura Kiyomimit suicide Kiyomi-sans suicide is a sess. No, theres no other way, its unavoidable. Have you seen the international news yesterday? About Mexico Jii-chan asks me. What news? A gang in Mexico attacked a hospital car and stole all the goods that were for delivery. The gang took it because they thought it was something valuable, but the contents were a mass of Cobalt 60 used for radiation therapy. Its something where you touch for a few minutes and die due to radiation exposure. The police that they only found the empty protection case, but they found neither the gang nor the radioactive material. The gangsters maybe carrying something they dont even know Could it be that the people who got close to the gang were exposed? Youre correct. And the problem progresses at this moment There are people with radioactive material loitering around Mexico. Cobalt 60 can be re-used as a weapon. Its the so-called dirty bomb. If used for terrorism, it will ensure thousands of victims. Therefore, even the American police in the neighboring state is desperately trying to track the gang. It would be nice if the gangs ask the authorities for recovery once they be aware of the dangers of what theyre carrying, but if they dump it illegally somewhere, or if they sold it to terrorists, it would be dreadful Yeah, that would definitely get scary. Its a bomb. Well, its a faraway country, and so we have to wait for the follow-up As expected, Jii-chan couldnt do anything in an incident in Mexico. The Takakura shrine maiden case is simr to that story Huh? The Takakura shrine maidens are a fearsome existence that would have horrible consequences when misused. And yet, the Yakuzas controlling and managing that dangerous existence for some reason. On top of that, they only use it for their silly game called arbitration ritual. Thats right. The Yakuzas in control of the Takakura shrine, but they clearly dont know what to do with it. Its basically the same as the Mexican gang whos carrying around radioactive materials without knowing how much power it contains. Fortunately, the old Yakuza didnt notice what could be the use of Miko power. They were only interested in the bnce of their power rtionship in the Yakuza world. They didnt want a single faction standing out. Theyve only thought of coexisting until now And thus, the Arbitration ritual. The bosses in dispute will have sex with the shrine maiden. Its a punishment game where they would have their minds read by the shrine maiden. Once someone else knows their inner thoughts, they cant act boldly with their ambition. However, Takakura Kiyomi demonstrated how to use it. It shows how horrible it can get if one gets serious in using Miko power. This is definitely dangerous. Dont you think so? Have you not thought of attaining heaven if you awaken the Miko power of the sisters? Thats. I did. I talked to Misuzu about it. Once we have the Miko power, it would be useful for Kouzuki and Kuromori house Making it advantageous for us when negotiating withpanies and foreign countries, for example. If you could think of that, others could too. As a result, it bes a fight for the shrine maidens. A lot of people died. And as the Japanese way of thinking, if its going to be a dispute, there would be ideas that its better to kill off the Takakura shrine maidens Jii-chan said. The sessive generations of the Takakura shrine maidens knew that if they show off how mighty their power is, then everyone in their shrine and with their blood will die. Therefore, they resigned themselves to be toys for the Yakuza. And it was the shrine maiden who has to endure all of that. The one called shrine maiden is the person recognized by the shrine. However, Takakura Kiyomi wasnt a shrine maiden. She didnt have the dignity as the shrine maiden, yet she confessed that she has a stronger power than her sister, the shrine maiden. Therefore, Kiyomi was getting reckless Because she wasnt a shrine maiden, Shecks awareness of what she has to endure when bing a shrine maiden. The result of her drowning in power, her sick sister, eroded Kiyomi-sans heart. Everything crumbles down. Then, Takakura Kiyomi wishes for herself to be thest shrine maiden. She has inherited the desire for ruin from her sister and is trying to end the tradition of the Takakura shrine maidens. Therefore, I had to back that up. I prepared a stage where thest shrine maiden would die in front of spectators, the Yakuza who caused all the pain to the Takakura shrine. I think that shes already emotionally dead. And this was the image that she wanted Then, why did you not let Tsukiko make contact with Kiyomi-san? The girls just look down from the VIP room with Jii-chan. Its in the distance beyond Kiyomi-sans powers reach. One of the reasons was not to let Takakura Kiyomi notice that Tsukiko has begun to awaken their power. If she discovers that the sisters power is starting to bud, Kiyomi-san might kill the sisters together with her Jii-chan said. The other reason was the possibility that Takakura Kiyomi passes through her ill heart to the sisters, just like how her elder sister controlled Takakura Kiyomi T-Thats right. I feel sorry for the sisters. That is the reason why I didnt let their voice reach Takakura Kiyomi Tsukiko and the girls might speak that theyre starting to awaken their power without thinking. Then waking up their power is my failure Then, Minaho-neesan; Thats wrong. Yoshinobu, Kouzuki-samas talking about what he just discovered. In fact; in the past few days, theres a team making various investigations and came across the truth of the Takakura shrine maiden. Its done from searching the ancient documents, hearing the testimony of the Yakuza who has conducted the arbitration ritual, and personal investigation of people involved with the Takakura house. And naturally, your discovery on the truth about the shrine maidens with the Takakura sisters was useful. We were able to find out the correct approach to Takakura Kiyomi because we were watching you Jii-chan didnt know the solution from the beginning either. They were searching for answers for the past few days. I think you already understand but do hide the power of those girls. Make it end up looking like intuition, or charisma. If its found out that the Miko power still exist, their lives would be in danger Jii-chan tells me. Yeah, youre right Jii-chan told the Yakuza to forget about the Takakura shrine maiden. The memory of it will still remain. Tsukiko mustnt show a glimpse of their power at all. Learn how to use it secretly without the other party knowing Huh? Jii-chan, dont you think that the Miko power should be erased instead? Wasnt that the conversation? Why would you want such a convenient power gone? Jii-chan speaks calmly. The problem is about how you use it. We cannot show its existence to the world. Therefore, it cant be a source of business. You cant advertise it, and only evil people would target you Thats right. Thats why instead of hiding it, how about we make it that the power isnt used? I wont allow that I dont get it. The Miko power is something handed down since ancient times. Do you really think that you can take it out for them? Thats. You may not know it, but theres more of that in this world. These are the knowledge that has been passed down since ancient times without the public knowing. Especially in Japan. Each of them only tells their sessors. Then that child will say to theirs. It is a secret that would never reach outside Secret. Takakura shrine has be strange because of the Yakuzas intervention halfway, but they still hold a long history with them. The Miko power can return to a secret now If its appropriately hidden then it doesnt have to disappear, is that it? Besides, dont you think theres merit on using the power secretly when youre facing a personal problem? For example, to smoothen rtionships, or when youre starting a business, you can bring them and have the other party feel pleasant with you Is it okay to do that? If the other party doesnt notice that youre using their power, what problem will it create? But, isnt that unfair? I think it is If you dont want your family to starve then throw away that feeling Jii-chan said. Use whatever you can. Dont you want to make your family happy? Then be greedy. If not, you wont be able to protect your family Youve decided not to sympathize with people, right? The thought that this might be unfair to the other side is simr to sympathy. Youre looking down on them. You think that youre inferior to other people, dont you? Then get greedier!! Minaho-neesan said. O-Okay By the way, we have secured all of the documents of Takakura Kiyomis husband Thats. He found a method to strengthen the Miko power based on the old documents in the Takakura shrine. But. Didnt she say that she burned down all of the data? Right before Kiyomi-san died. The original copy, she did. But her husbandsputer backed up everything. That also includes records of how it went with Kiyomi-san and the results of it Kiyomi-san didnt check theputer. Ill hand them over to you. Do whatever you want with it Jii-chan looks at me. Sorry to say but everything from this point onwards will be yours and for the sisters to take care. Im too old already, I dont think Ill live for another ten years. Ill leave everything that you can use behind, and Im giving you as many options as possible. Then, its up to you what kind of future you want to go to We wont take away the Miko power, nor the records of Kiyomi-sans husband from you. Well hand them all over, and you can talk it out yourselves. This is for your future I see. The idea of Its dangerous, and so lets take it away is naive. Were already handling the dangerous goods, and so we have to think of it ourselves. Earlier, I mentioned you to the Yakuza earlier, but someday, Kouzuki SS will be yours. Dont let Misuzu or Ruriko get involved with the dealings behind the scenes. Talk about it with Seki-kun and Minaho-kun, and youll takemand I... Misuzu and Ruriko are too wise. Smart people think that their enemies are also intelligent, and so they fail. However, you saw it firsthand so you must understand it. People in this world are beyond unexpected. Most of them move out suddenly, without warning. Putting the surface aside, I think that Misuzu and Ruriko would be overthinking when ites to this side. Therefore, you will be the pivot here Im dumb though. Jii-chan And thats just perfect. Youre certainly not bright, but that also means that you dont get caught up in your own thoughts. You listen to peoples opinions, observe them, think carefully. You reflect on your ideas. Youre the one suited for the business behind the scenes. The surfaces core is to attack, but on this side, protecting is the key. I think youre better suited in protecting people than attacking others Jii-chan said. Now then, it should be time for you to return to your girls. They must be feeling anxious Oh right. But. Jii-chan, let me give a report first I said. What is it? Yeah, I forgot about it. I raise my right hand lightly. Jii-chan, allow me to report. As for Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna, the three of them arent suited to be prostitutes. Thats my conclusion Jii-chan asked me to give the Takakura sisters an aptitude test. Actually, it possibly was just a way to get information about Tsukikos Miko power, but still. Jii-chan gave me the request. I see. Okay Jii-chan replies, calmly. Also, I have a request, Jii-chan What is it? Give the sisters, Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna, to me. Ill make them happy as my woman! Thats why! Okay Jii-chans looking displeased all this time, but Heughed. Thats what I like about you. I like how you keep your thoughts in order Huh? Naturally, you can have the sisters. Or should I say that only you can stabilize their condition? By the way, did you forget about something? W-What? Youll be taking another one along with the sisters. That is Takakura Kiyomis daughter Ah. Koyomi-san is 12-years old. Shes under our protection in Kyoto, and is now heading towards Tokyo Shes at the same age as Luna. From Kiyomis statement, it seems that she has started her training to be a shrine maiden. As expected, I think you should manage her together with the sisters I see. Its better to have her life together with her cousin, Tsukiko and the girls. Take care of them. Nee-san wont be helping you in that regard Minaho-neesan says as if I picked up a puppy. Yeah. Its okay, Ill look after them I replied. Youve stopped your Ill have to do my best alone Yeah, I was made aware of it. Im not that strong, but my family is amazing. Everyone was there for Tsukiko and the two, and thats why they opened up their hearts to us It wasnt me. Luna had Agnes. Yomiko had Michi. Tsukiko had Misuzu taking care of her. Im impressed Jii-chan smiles. No, its about Ruriko and Misuzu. I thought that those girls would drown in having sex with you and theyll lose elegance. Ive seen such women in my times after all. Especially womening from a good family, they turn undisciplined after drowning in sex. Theyve lost their elegance I see. However, Misuzu and Ruriko, I dont know how they look like when theyre with you but when theyre with me, or in public, they keep their dignity. They dont look some woman thats used to sex. It seems that the people surrounding them still believe that theyre virgins. In fact, even I feel that they still have their virgin spirit with them The two of them have opened up to Yoshinobu, but they have not lost their vignce to other men. Their only target for sex is Yoshinobu, and they dont imagine having sex with other men at all Minaho-neesanments. No, its not because of me. Thats also because of the family I think. Misuzu and Ruriko are also elder sisters and little sisters in the family. They dont think for themselves but for everyone in the family. That is why they maintain their crisp thoughts Umu, indeed, the livelihood in Kuromori house has made a good influence on Ruriko Jii-chan agrees. Oh right. By the way, Jii-chan, Ive got a suggestion I think thats an excellent chance to cut to this topic. Jii-chan, how about you start living together with us too? Chapter 741 Jii-chan, how about you start living together with us too? I asked Jii-chan. I knew that youd make that suggestion from the conversation Minaho-neesan has been monitoring all our conversations. It wouldnt be strange that Minaho-neesan already made a report to Jii-chan. No, not to offend you but Minaho-kun has regrly reported all Misuzu and Rurikos conversations with you for the past four months Jii-chan said. After all, its an old mans concern. I think of what kind of life Rurikos having in your house if shes not troubled by anything, and such. I want to check on that constantly Jii-chans love for his granddaughters is endlessly deep and distorted. Especially in sex Jii-chan speaks with a slightly apologetic face. Ive been worried that Ruriko would get used to sex and get bored with you. Well, that was needless anxiety. Ruriko seems to enjoy having sex with you. Shes always showing a cheerful smile of a little girl Err. Youre watching us have sex regrly? No, hes watching all of the times you had sex with Ruriko-sama. As for Ruriko-sama, he does it periodically Minaho-neesan said. Well, Id like to check on Rurikos health, like the luster of her skin for example Jii-chans first loves appearance is passed to Ruriko, and so he loves her. I dont mind. Its Jii-chan anyway. I mean, knowing that I live in that mansion, Im already used to people watching us Its already a norm for us to take photos, videos, and such. However, Ruriko might not like me watching her Hmm, well. I think she wont like that youre spying on her. But, we told her from the start that Jii-chan will be looking at it and Rurikos okay with it. She loves filming while having sex after all Rurikos hobby is filming our sex. I mean, if youe live with us, you can watch all the time. Rurikos first experience was in front of Jii-chan after all. I think that shed be happy to show off how she does sex to Jii-chan I said. Jii-chan. It still makes me nervous. I feel at ease when watching the video alone Didnt you watch Rurikos first time like a childs first time watching porn? Thats a special case. That was Rurikos one in a lifetime experience. Yoshiko and I were included in her memory of it. I dont mind that I dont get it. I prefer only stealing a nce on a lovers sexual intercourse. Besides, watching it happen right before my eyes will only make you feel sad Is that so? Either way, I cannot live together with you Why? Its fun living in our house though, Jii-chan. Theres also Mao-chan and Agnes. Its filled with cheerful and cute girls. Im sure that theyll let you join in the bath too That looks fun Jii-chan smiles wryly. However, I cannot live together with you Why? I cannot leave my house after all Why? Is that a problem with security? Thats one factor. But, you know that if I live in your house, the security will be too strict Oh, thats how it was yesterday. Kouzuki SS surrounded our mansion. But if thats the case, Jii-chan can stay over our mansion and ask Shou-neechan and ce guards around Its temporary, so it will be hard. Kuromori owns all of the houses around the mansion. If they want, they could build houses or buildings for guards. No, not that. The problem isnt with me, but with you guys Us? If I settle in your mansion, you will be included as targets. Too many children go to school on your side. Do you mind putting them all in danger? Jii-chan stares at me. If its about security then it should be enough., Michis with Ruriko and Misuzu. We have Edie on our side. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are checking on us all the time The Takakura sisters, Mana, and Agnes still have to attend school too. We have to manage to keep this state. I have no choice but to ask Jii-chan to transfer the girls to the super-ojou-sama school which Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi attends. Even so, the danger of living together with the head of Kouzuki house is different. Even today, Ive incurred someones enmity Jii-chan said. The old men from earlier said that theyd follow what I told them, but on the inside, they hate me. If I show them an opportunity, they wille attacking behind the shadows. Theyre the Yakuza after all. Therefore, Ive already prepared countermeasures. We will be attacking their work in the surface before they could return to Kansai. Their business wont be able to go anywhere without my help after this. They will bow their heads to me once again, and that will tighten up the reins. The Yakuzaes biting back at you unless you make them surrenderpletely Jii-chan doesnt think that this much threat would be enough. He never looks down on people. Thats. Im d that you think of me as your family. However, my family is not just your group Jii-chan smiles. Im still the head of Kouzuki house. You should know that Kouzuki house multiple branch families, dont you? Kouzuki has variouspanies at hand, and we also have employees. Shiba-kun will be the manager soon, but Im still the head of the family. I cant quit being the representative Head of the family. As the head of Kouzuki house, I must live in the house designated for me. Otherwise, the people below would worry. Even if I bought the Kuromori house, I wouldnt be able to live in there. That mansion has the smell of the brothel remaining in it. The ce Im staying right now was bought during the Meiji era when the noble, Kouzuki house came to Tokyo. Fortunately, it was spared from the war damage, but it was difficult to live in the old mansion built in the Meiji era. I hardly use it now. Im living in a separate wing built after the war. But either way, it definitely has the history of Kouzuki house ingrained in it. The memories of people who served the Kouzuki house, not just me but my father and my grandfather is engraved in there House. Its a house where lots of memories influenced it. I cant imagine that. I dont think I should leave that house as I am the head. Well, thats just my selfish thought. I dont intend to force that belief to Misuzu, Ruriko, or Yoshiko. I dont mind if those girls destroy the house after my death. However, as long as Im the head of Kouzuki house, I believe that I should live in there Jii-chan shows a gentle smile. Branch families and executivese to give me a courtesy call, politicians and bureaucrats crying. Sometimes, a newspaper reporter chasing after me. They all think that my mansion is the house of the head of Kouzuki n. Theres still those who dream that they might be able to escape a problematic situation by visiting that mansion and consulting with me. I dont think Kuromoris mansion can create a stage where one dreams that they could turn things around Even if its a big-shot from an enterprise somewhere. Even if its a key figure in the government. Theye to Jii-chan to ask for his favor. Yeah, it would be hard for them toe if hes living in the former brothel, the Kuromori Mansion. It has to be the mansion from the Meiji era that Kouzuki house owns. Well, since youre giving me that offer, Ill visit Kuromori house once in a month. I could stay over for one night at least. However, my house will still be the Kouzuki mansion. I dont n on transferring away from there Jii-chan makes it clear. If thats the case. Is the bath in Jii-chans house big? I asked. You? If youreing to y in our mansion once a month, well go there instead. Well take our girls there. Do you mind? T-Thats Naturally, Rurikos alsoing. Anyway, I dont think that its healthy to have only Jii-chan, Yoshiko-san, and the caretakers in that big mansion of yours Yoshiko wishes to live together with Ruriko in the Kuromori house, but I mean, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san can live in both the Kuromori and Kouzuki mansions. For example, splitting each week. We can discuss that partter. Then, Ill bring them along with me. This is to make sure that Jii-chans not lonely No, you mustnt, Rurikos yours Jii-chans still bothered by it. Ruriko belongs to herself. Shes not mine, nor Jii-chans I said. Thats why Im saying it now, Ill have to discuss it with Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san once we go back home, but well think of how to prevent Jii-chan from feeling lonely, get it? U-Umu Jii-chan groans. Kouzuki-sama, Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Yoshiko-sama are all your granddaughters. Its not strange if they live in the Kouzuki mansion. Yoshinobu is Kuromori Kou in public, and shes Misuzu-samas fiance. It wont be odd if hees and goes. Our girls are friends of Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, dont you think its okay for them to stay over the Kouzuki mansion? Naturally, Katsuko, Nagisa, Margo, and I wont go to Kouzuki mansion. If thats the case. No, thats all up to Kouzuki-samas decision in the end Minaho-neesan assists me. As people involved in the brothel, Minaho-neesan cant really show up going in and out of Kouzuki mansion. But were students, we can fool people about our identities. I understand. Ill consider it. However, talk it out with Misuzu and the girls first. Especially Ruriko. Maybe she doesnt like to live in the same house with me Thats not true. Ruriko respects her grandfather She doesnt look at you as a man, though. She only loves you as a grandfather. I have to the point that out. Right. Shes a kind girl Jii-chan speaks in a slightly sad tone. We greeted goodbye to Jii-chan and left the room. We enter the ss-walled VIP room. Everyones waiting on that room over there Rei-chans waiting for us with a smile. This room gives too much view Yeah, the lights below are already turned off, but still, I dont think its mentally pleasant for the sisters to look down on where Takakura Kiyomi died. Minaho-oneesama, Shou-oneesama seems like she wants to talk to you Rei-chan talks to Minaho-neesan. What is it about? Its about checking the reaction of the Kansai Yakuza Oh, the bosses who were witnesses to the deal has to announce the results Oodori, Satake, and Jii-chan, the three of them conducted the deal, and so everyone involved were called to Tokyo, Then, the oue is Oodori and Satake disposed of in the dark. That includes all of Oodori and Satakes subordinates present in the meeting. This is inevitable to protect the secrecy of the Takakura shrine maiden, but, Most of the Yakuza wont agree with it. Worst case scenario, chief Yazawas gonna call for the agents he left in Kansai, but its better to know the minute details before anything Okay, I have some old customers from the Kansai region, Ill be asking them about the situation Without those guys, Oodori and Satake sent out to Tokyo, They wont know that the Takakura sisters escaped to the Kuromori mansion. Those who came to Tokyo are being defeated, and so, They wont think of talking about what happened in Tokyo other than the members of the same organization. Thank you Rei-chan bows her head to Minaho-neesan. Yoshinobu, you tell everyone what Kouzuki-sama said Minaho-neesan. This will be thest time Ill be working behind the scenes. Talk it out yourselves, think about it, and consult each other Yeah. I got it I replied. Ah, youre back Margo-san smiles wryly after seeing me enter the room. There are folding desk and chairs lined up here, I think this is where the Kouzuki SS guards stay on standby. Shes drinking tea on a paper cup. Whats up, Yo-chan? Nei smiles and asks me on behalf of the worried-looking Takakura sisters. No problems. Theres no need to worry now. Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna can stay over with us Kyaaa! Yomiko and Luna are happy. Tsukiko. I would still like to return to the Takakura shrine as discussed earlier however Err. Give me a second, okay? Ill talk about what happened first. I tell them what weve discussed. About Takakura Kiyomi possessed by Tsukikos mothers dark thoughts. Thats why Jii-chan didnt let Tsukiko get close to Kiyomi-san. It is to hide the fact that Kiyomi-san is no longer thest Miko power user. That the ancient documents and the research on how to strengthen Kiyomi-sans power is still intact. Anyway, the Yakuza cante close to the Takakura shrine from today onwards, and Jii-chan promised that Takakura shrine will have a fresh start as an ordinary shrine, and those people promised as well The witnesses who came from Kansai has promised Jii-chan. But, a Yakuzas promise is something youd take with a grain of salt Nei looks at me. Yeah. Thats why Shou-neechan and everyones looking into it. And so, I dont think you can return to the Takakura shrine right away. Youll have to stay with us for a while. I mean, I speak to Tsukiko. You promised not to leave until you get pregnant Yes, Kou-sama Tsukiko blushed. But, even if they are to stay with us for long, their personal belongings are still left in the shrine, and so they have to take it, right? If you want, I cane along Margo-san said. However, you cant go anywhere but your personal living space Why? Yomiko asks, looking puzzled. From what I heard earlier, your mother, who lives in the main shrine, has amassed her dark thoughts. We cant let you pulled in by a dead person I feel sorry for Aunt Tsukiko mutters. Oh, by the way. Kiyomi-sans daughter, was it Koyomi? Shell also stay with us I remembered. Huh, Koyomi-chansing? Luna looks happy. Luna, dont be too happy, Koyomi-san also lost her parents Kiyomi-san killed her husband, then herself. Shes under Kouzuki SS protection by now, Shesing our way at this moment if I recall I tell them. How old is that girl? Edie asks. Its the same age as Luna Okay, must be hard for Darling Huh, what? I mean, youre going to take another young girls virginity Huh? No, Edie, I needed to have sex with these three because we were investigating about the Miko power, but The research is over. I dont think theres a need to force to have sex with that girl, Koyomi-chan I dont think so. Master, she already started her training to be a shrine maiden, hasnt she? Michi asks. Yeah. Kiyomi-san did say that. Nei. If I recall, just a bit? Kiyomi-san said that her husband started training their daughter, but she stopped it Tsukiko sighed. We need to check how far has she gone Yeah, even the memory of her training has disappeared, her mind and body might still have traces of it Kiyomi-san might not even have erased all of it in that state of hers Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna said. So what do we do in that case? I ask them timidly. In my personal experience, if Koyomi-san is in an unstable state, then I think that she needs to have sex with Kou-sama Yomi thinks so too Me too I knew it, Give it up, Yo-chan! Theres one or two more wont make a difference now! Nei pats my back. Youre right. Agnes would be happy that her friends increases Ediesughing. Although, that would also increase Megumi-oneesamas anger Michi. Dont say that. Oh right. Whats the time by the way? I asked. 05:07 PM Nei looked at her wristwatch and said. Weve got to pick Megumi-chan up Margo-san smiled. We told her that she cant leave the school until someonees and pick her up Theres the likelihood of the Yakuza chasing after her this morning. We had Megu follow that appointment. Then, lets go. If we drive off right now, we can reach the school by 6, right? Nei said. But, what about the car? We came here in three cars. Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, and Margo-san were the drivers. We can leave Minaho to Shou-oneesan for now Margo-san said. They seem to be stuck working in Kouzuki SS for now. She cant fight, but shes great at processing information. Thats Minahos talent Analyzing the situation with the Kansai Yakuza will take the time it seems. But even if Margo-sans driving, Margo-san, Nei, Michi, Edie, Takakura sisters, and me. I dont think we would fit. Oh, now that I thought about it. What about Kudou Haruka? She went with her brother and carried their mother, but, Thinking about it now, Haruka left at the best timing. If she stayed in and heard about the Miko power, We also have to think of how we deal with Haruka. It looks like shes transported to a nearby hospital, away from the Yakuza. Also, Master Michi looks down. Yeah, I get it. You want to check on them? Michi took her down after all. I get that shes worried. Yes, Im very sorry Iming with you Nei gently hugs Michis shoulders. If she says anything cruel to Mitchan, then Im going to bonk their heads! She smiled. It should be okay with these two. Oh, Taki-sansing too by the way Nei whispers to me. Since Harukas brother is a senior member in Kouzuki SS, she wont do anything strange...right? But, Harukas Haruka. Well, well be going to the hospital, and talk about the contract with Haruka-chi Huh, what contract, Ya-chan? Nei smiles. You know? The one we discussed with Takasaki Ichiro Takasaki? Oh, one of Oodoris four devas. If I recall, hes an influential man in Japans martial arts business. When starting up our business, Margo-oneechan and Edie-chan wont be enough, see? Thats why we will include her Huh? Wait, that was serious? Are we going to bring Haruka to a martial arts ring? Yeah, super serious!! Takasaki-san took the bait too hard and so I think it will go well. The high school Karate champion is something people can create stories on Margo-san smiles. She has a lot of facial expressions, I think shed be popr even if she wins or lose No, but, All I can imagine is Haruka screaming Im so frustrateeedddd!!! when she loses a match in the stage. Oh well, I think that would make her famous. That girl is a pure athlete after all. This is much better than her wanting to be a professional in Kouzuki SS And thats why, this cute manager, Nei-chan, will persuade her to join the martial arts industry!!! Nei smiles cheerfully. Chapter 742 Well then, we cant return without borrowing a car Margo-san said after Nei and Michi left. The remaining people are Margo-san, Edie, the Takakura sisters, and me. Theres six of us. I think we should leave Minahos Benz here. Besides, we cant fit six people there We came here with Shou-neechans usual American car, Kouzuki SS Benz, and Minaho-neesans Benz. I think Shou-oneesan or Reika-oneesan will send us off, but Minaho also have to pick up Nei and Michi Margo-sans right. Give me a second, Ill go borrow a car for us Margo-san leaves the room and talks to the guard waiting outside. Minaho-neesan and Shou-neechan are investigating and discussing the aftermath of this incident. Kouzuki-ojiichans going to move after its confirmed that the Yakuzas gone from the hotel and the surroundings. And thats why hell stay here for a while, I believe Edie said. In the paper, the Kansai Yakuzas defeated, but, Theyre likely to conduct a surprise attack if we loosen our guard. The other party is the Yakuza after all. Thank you for everything Tsukiko tells me suddenly. It seems that she finds it easy to talk now that Nei and Margo-san are away. I didnt do anything Thats right. In the end. I didnt do anything this time. No. Even my thoughts on what I couldve done was shallow. Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan reminded me that. I was ced on the same floor as the Yakuza to grant me the awareness of danger, I think. Instead of being together with Jii-chan and Tsukiko on the ss-walled VIP room from up above, It was to make me feel the screams of Yamaoka and Harukas mother, to breathe the same air and feel the craziness of Takakura Kiyomi. Shou-neechan and the Kouzuki SS guards were there, and of course, Margo, Michi, and Edie, and maybe even Nei were there to protect me. I might not be left alive in that room if it wasnt for their protection. That fact is etched in my mind. No, Kou-sama came with us, that made us feel at ease Me too, Sensei Me too, Nii-san The Takakura sisters tell me. We knew that Kou-sama and everyone is in there Thats why we endured it If not, we mightve gone crazy from listening to Kiyomi-sans story The aunt they trusted, killed their parents. We saw not just Nii-san, but Michi-oneechan, Edie-chan, Nei-oneesan. Thats why we endured it We know that were not alone Yes. Everyone came with us sisters to a dangerous ce after all Luna, Yomiko, Tsukiko. Darling, its not about what you can do for others but how thework of people feels Edie said. Recently, our family has begun to move organically. Each of us shares our own interests, and help out each other But, thats not because of me, thats thanks to everyone Theyre not like me. Theyre smart, skilled, talented. Thats right. But, Darlings the heart of this family. Thats why Darling can just stand firm. Either way, well be the ones to take care of the troublesome stuff Edie said, but still, The alpha male lion doesnt need to do anything. All he does is to keep the peace between the group. If the center looks helpless, then it troubles everyone Edie. I love you, Darling. Its okay, nobody will leave your side, they cant. Therefore, you dont have to be afraid Edie hugs me tightly. You should rely on us more, and even if you dont, well start moving on our own. Its not just you, Darling, we also treasure this family. Edies words seep through my skin and to my heart. I... Was I rushing? Was I scared? I thought that I should always take the lead for this family. Geez, Sensei! How long are you going to make that face for? Yomiko said. Its okay, its not just Tsukiko-oneesama but also Yomi. Yomi will bear Senseis child too!! Yomi is your pregnant ve! Ah, me too. But not right away Luna too. This is Kou-samas power, you made us your family in just one day Tsukiko. Thats wrong. Its not made, but became Darling didnt just ept Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna, but also changed your heart. You get it, dont you? Its amazing. Only darling can do that! Thats right. Its wrong to say that you didnt do anything, Kou-sama Tsukiko smiles at me. Yomiko, Luna, and Edie too. Please take care of me Please love Yomi okay? Me too! Me too! Nii-san That includes me as well! Then. Whats this I hear? If were talking about that, please take care of me for the years toe as well Rei-chanes in from the corridor. Shes with Margo-san. I didnt get my turn at all today Though she speaks like shes disappointed, Rei-chans smiling. It cant be helped. Kouzuki SS cant show their ace in front of the Yakuza after all Margo-san follows up. Reika-oneesan wont lose to those people, but if you were to appear there, they might try to push their luck I think Michis whipshed on them was just right Its a middle school girl who took down a lot of Yakuza. If Reika-oneesanes out to a location thats not a promotion activity for Kyouko-san then it will be a serious fight with the Kouzuki SS Margo-san said. But, I wanted to move my body for a bit Oh, I see, then Ill send Kyoko-san a mail. Rei-chan wants to rampage soon No, not that Rei-chan looks troubled. Reika, you dont like it? Not really, but I just want to join in with the fun for a bit If I recall, Kyouko-san said that youll fight Nikita-san in maid clothing Margo-san grins. What? I mean, both allies and enemies would wear maid clothing. The location would be in Sendai. I think it would suit Nikita-san, but I wonder about the minions Could it be that Barbie-san and Ruby-san are going to wear maid clothing too? T-Thats a problem! Rei-chan tries to refuse desperately, but, If thats the case, you will be fighting Kyouko-san wearing a mascot character costume What? You see, Kyouko-san said that she wants to eat the Sendai salty beef tongue after a long time not eating one. But you see, in terms of ratings, Reika-oneesan vs. Nikita-san has higher poprity than Kyouko-san. You cant show off the big boss, Kyouko-san, in Japan that much either. Kyouko-sans nning to have Reika-oneesan wear a Kimono on the big project in the New Years program she calls A new year hidden arts explosion parade, Chiki Chiki Kyouko Castle, 1 Million yen fighting hunger opportunity or something I dont know about that Yeah, she just told me about it. Also, Kyouko-san has a n of sending her subordinates one by one while youre traveling over the US. And its called Ultra Street Fighteredy, Reika, across America The final stage is a fight with Kyouko-san on top the Statue of Liberty On top of the statue of liberty? Oh, but before that, you need to fly from America to India and have a match against Dhalsim Darushimu? What? Rei-chan asks dumbfoundedly. Dhalsim. Dhalsims the son, Gilles the daughter, and Chris is a penpal O-Okay As always, Rei-chans nature is to be overserious. Rei-chan, Margo-sans joking. If you take that seriously, shell just find it funny, and shell continue to add more stories, dont mind it I said. But your involvement with Kyouko-san is never a joke. Last time, a man who seems to be Nikita-sans subordinate suddenly appears while taking a kung-fu pose, and shouted The Komodo Dragon hase back!! Patalio Lee is my name!! So I thought, whos that guy? I dont get what he was talking about, so I knocked him out with my cane Sorry, Kyouko-sans hobbies are too old already that even I dont get it sometimes. I think Nei knows more about it Okay. Anyway, I try to end things I dont understand in one hit. Theyre too noisy if you dont knock them out after all Youre right. Just the other day, there was that one guy who keeps shouting HEY SAY! HEISEI! HEY SAY! HEISEI and his face is covered by a screen, I didnt get it Speaking of which, I refused the ns that include me wearing costumes that exposes my skin Oh that one, Kyouko-san said that Reikas connected, its Gyaru Time. I didnt know that it was Neis idea What is Gyaru Time? Kyouko-san does as she pleases, doesnt she? Well, we can have that conversation next time, Megumi-chans waiting for us Margo-san ends the talk. Shou-oneesama and I still have to watch over until Kakka gets home and so we have to be present during the withdrawal. I dont think I can stay in the mansion tonight, but Ill be sure toe tomorrow Then, Rei-chan looks at me. Tomorrow night is my time after all Oh, its Rei-chans turn tomorrow night. Please take care of me Yeah got it I replied with a smile. Ill do my best in sex. Thats all I can do after all. Please dont think that way Tsukiko. Kou-sama, you must enjoy it. Its you who taught me that having sex is fun Tsukiko reads my mind. Reika, who would you be calling as guests? Edie asks. My women have the right to call for other women at their time. I thought that its been a while since it was just the two of us, but my little sisters have increased, havent they? Ill think about it Rei-chan said and smiled. Rei-chans happy when the family increases, especially when its little sisters. Therefore, she loves calling her little sisters to sex. But, Rei-chan, She likes to call me Onii-chama and act spoiled when were together. Neis like that too, but when were alone, her characterspletely different. Thats for tomorrow then. We should be going. Reika-oneesan, thanks a lot Margo-san shows the car keys. Oh, Rei-chan brought the key to the Kouzuki SS car herself. Thanks, Rei-chan Thank you~ Edie and I gave our thanks. Its okay. I wanted to see everyone before you go anyway, take care Rei-chan doesnt show the face of the strongest swordswoman holding a cane, But instead, she sends us off, her family, with a smile. Third floor basement. Our cars not parked in the hidden parking lot but in the regr one. Its a car reserved for mobile guards of Kouzuki SS Margo-san says while inside the elevator. Yeah, you cant dispatch cars if youre hiding it inside the wall. Spare vehicles are prepared in the general parking lot, so they could move in case of an emergency situation. Looks like we can get off there with this elevator Margo-san said, Tsukiko. Thats great. Walking around the lobby on the ground floor sounds... Yeah, I was nervous back then, but now its embarrassing Luna looked at her clothes and said. The three are still wearing shrine maiden clothing. I want to go back and change clothes as soon as possible Indeed. I dont want to wear shrine maiden clothing for a while Luna said. Yomiko replies. The two of them have given up on living as the shrine maiden already. Tsukiko, who intends to return to Kyoto and stay on the shrine is silent. Sensei, want to have sex after we undress this? Yomiko hugs me. Shes pushing her loli tits on me. Doesnt it still hurt? It does, but I dont mind. I feel at ease when Senseis penis is inside of me Luna wants to do it too These two. They didnt turn to perverts nor awakened to sex. Theyre uneasy. They found the truth about the Miko power, the truth about their parents death, and saw Kiyomi-san die. You dont have to rush that much you know? We will be receiving Kou-samas love for longer than you know Tsukiko, the elder sister said. Weve monopolized Kou-sama for two days already. I feel sorry for everyone if we go further than this Oh right. Everyone in that mansion is worried about us too Yomiko said. I Dont say That mansion, That is our home Yomiko. Yes. Everyones waiting for us Kou-sama. Please dont mind us tonight, please give priority to Misuzu-sama and the others Tsukiko bows her head. Yeah, y with Agnes-chan and Mao-chan instead of Luna Luna said. No, no, Luna, Agnes aside, Mao-chan cant have sex yet! Edie smiles wryly. Oh, right! Weugh together in the elevator. Putting that aside, lets get in the bath together. Mao-chan can participate if its just that. Yeah, Yomi and Luna will wash Mao-chan! Yeah, well do that Nii-san Then, the elevator arrives on the third-floor underground parking lot. This way Margo-san looks at the note Rei-chan gave her and guided us. Then. Huh? Luna stopped first. Yes, this is no good Tsukiko said. Yeah, back off everyone Lastly, Edie felt some presence. Who is it? Its a problem if you dont show up! Margo-san shouts towards the presence. I finally found you Thats. Andou Kuzawa. Yesterday, his looks and hairstyle looked clean, but now, His clothes are worn out, and his hair is disheveled. Its my first time meeting you though, does anyone know him? Margo-san asks us. Err, hes one of the Yakuza under Oodoris leadership I replied. Hes a guard in Takakura shrine, and so hes familiar with Tsukiko and the two. Thats why he was sent to Tokyo yesterday, hes a member of the advance party, but Shou-neechan already destroyed most of the advance party. Oh, I see. Hes not a recent subordinate of Oodori, and so he wasnt called to the venue earlier Yeah, I didnt see Andous face earlier. Even before that, he wasnt even on the floor where the four devas were waiting, right? I think theyre still there Margo-san smiles. I-Im no longer a member of Kansai Raijin Houkai!! Andou speaks in a loathsome tone. Then, what is an end member of the lower branch wants from us? Margo-san says while measuring the distance between them. I think you already heard it, but the deal between Kouzuki-san and the Kansai Yakuza is already over. Shouldnt you be riding the train to go back home in Kansai? Then, Andou. Dont fuck with me!!!! His scream echoes in the underground parking lot. Just what the hell happened!? Both boss Oodori and that bastard Satake are to be disposed of, just what the hell happened?! I mean, even all of Oodoris fellow bosses were beaten up!?! What the hell?! Thats. This is bullshit!! Thats not even a deal!!! What do you think of the lives of us Yakuza?! Margo-san calms down. I wonder? You wont get anything fromining to us. Why dont you ask Kouzuki house or Kouzuki SS instead? What did you say?!!! Im not in a position to answer those questions of yours Andou. If thats the case, hand over Tsukiko-ojousan to me!! What if thats the case? Ill take Tsukiko-ojousan with me and talk to the boss of Kouzuki directly!! This is all strange!!! This shouldnt have happened!!! His bloods rising up in his head. I wonder about that. Even if you take these girls as a hostage, Kouzuki-san wont grant you an audience though Margo-san speaks to explore further. I wont know until I try it!!! Andou looks at Tsukiko with bloodshot eyes. Bastards, I wont hand over Tsukiko-ojousan to people with a rotten personality like you!!! Ill take them away and run from here R-Run? Come over Ojou-san!!! Andou tries to reach out for Tsukiko. Tsukiko shakes her head. No, Andou-san, we wonte with you W-W-W-W-W-What are you talking about?! Im taking you home?! Back to the Takakura shrine!!! Andou desperately tries to convince Tsukiko, but No, not with you, Andou-san Tsukiko cuddles with me. Ojou, what?! I already am his woman W-W-W-Woman?! Yes, he made me a woman. I gave my heart and purity to him Andou snapped. Bastard, Ill kill you!! At that moment, Edies kick hits Andous back. Gueeeee!!! Edie erased her presence and went behind his back while Margo-san distracted him. Gugueee!! Gagegegegege!!! Edie kicks on Andous abdomen multiple times, but. Hes tough!!! Andous muscr body doesnt faint from the attacks. If thats the case!!! Edie umtes her Qi. Please wait Tsukiko stopped Edie. I wont ept this. Ill never Andou holds down his abdomen and screams while lying down on the concrete floor. I dont care if its Kouzuki house or whatever!!! Youre all looking down on me!!!!! Do you think that the Yakuzas just an insect?! You believe that you can use your power to crush us down like cockroaches!!!! Dont fuck with us!! Dont fuck with us! Dont fuck with us!!! I see. The opinion of the Kansai Yakuza on the bottom pile for this case, Its something like this. Even though they went to Tokyo to make a deal, They were crushed down with overwhelming power. Its not just honor thats lost, Oodori, Satake, and the subordinates present would lose their lives as well. Jii-chan dered that the Yakuza itself needs purging. And yet, the five of the big-shots, They had no choice but to yield to Jii-chan. They followed Jii-chans orders. Do you think you can do anything with that huge power?! Huh?! Do you think you can step down on us like that?! You dont care about people like us!!! Kouzuki you bastard!!!! Andou screams while spitting blood from his mouth. Jii-chans going to fight this sort of hatred after this. Thats the reason why he cant live with us. If you werent a Yakuza but an ordinary citizen, then I think youd understand why Margo-san said. Its funny to hear a Yakuza who thinks that power is everything, who holds down people using their power. Dont you solve your problems with power in your world? What did you say?!!! If youreining about losing to some power, thene back with more!! Kuromori has hypothesized the time when Jii-chan would be hostile to us. Escape from Japan, live to a ce where Kouzuki house cant afford. We wont yield to its power. If were to sumb, we will escape instead. After all, we all are... Thats because were people who once suffered from someones malice. As if you understand how I feel!? Do you know how someone whos trampled feels?! ...I Yeah, I know. I know how it feels to be trampled down I said. We also are fighting every day. We fight for our survival. Me, you, Kouzuki Jii-chan. Were nothing different, we keep on fighting every day What can a rich young man like you know!!!?! Andou wont understand. Theres no need to speak to him then. Im going to expose everything!! To newspapers, mass media! Ill tell the police!!! Ill show all of the wounds youve caused!!! Im going to write about you on the inte!!!! That kind of wriggling around sounds very Yakuza, but its pathetic Margo-san sighs. Should we kill him? I asked. Please wait Tsukiko tells me. Then, she takes out a handkerchief from her shrine maiden clothes with a nostalgic look and goes to Andou. Huh, Tsukiko? It should be okay, Darling Edie tells the worried me. T-Tsukiko, ojou? Out of surprise, Andou kneels. Tsukiko wipes off the bloodstains on Andous face with her handkerchief. Ojou, I You dont have to say anything Andou-san Tsukikos finger pokes Andous cheek. Thank you. Goodbye Huh? Then, Andou fell silent. Ive erased your memory Andou-san, you wont remember us sisters anymore I see. Tsukiko, She kept charging up her Miko power in case this moment happens. She used her power to erase Andous memory. Farewell, Andou-san Tsukiko stares at the handkerchief stained with Andous blood. Memories of that first love. All that remains is a handkerchief. Yesterday, that handkerchief... It was gone before I realized. Now its a distant love... I will never see it again Tsukiko mutters. What is that? I asked, Margo-san A poem Its a poem written by Anatole France 1 Edie told me. May we never meet again Tsukiko said, and threw the handkerchief on the floor. Then. Lets go. Kou-sama She looked at me. Chapter 743 Kouzuki SS lent us an 8-seater minivan. The color is metallic green. Well, its a car that needs to drive around the town without standing out anyway. With the six of us, even if we pick up Megu from the school, we still have enough space. You guys can take a nap. You havent slept that well since yesterday, havent you? Margo-san says while tightening the drivers seatbelt. Kou-sama, you can sit in between Yomiko and Luna in thest row Tsukiko said, but I dont feel like sitting in between two girls right now. Sit together with the two, Im going in the passenger seat You can touch us and take our clothes off. Sensei~ Yomiko puffs her chest and emphasizes her prided loli big tits. Luna, I just had sex inside the car earlier today! It was fun! You know how the car spring shakes us up? We were parked in the garage back then, but from what I heard from Misuzu-oneesama, it seems to be fun when the cars running around! Err. Yomiko-oneesama that looks fun but lets leave that for next time. It seems that this car can get you nauseated Luna seems to be reading my mind. As expected, I dont think my stamina could keep up if I have sex in here. Besides, I need to have a serious talk with Meguter. If I pick Megu up while having the scent of sexing from me, she will get angry again. It would be troublesome to talk her out. We can take it easy tonight when we get back home I said. Thats right. Kou-sama is already tired for all hes done for us, lets give him some break time Tsukiko who can read my mind, tells her sisters. Luna and Tsukiko has awakened their Yomi power, which is to read peoples minds, but, Yomikos Tsuki power has only started to develop, and so its still a bit dull. Kiyomi-san passed away, and they have loosened up as theres no need to use the power theyve umted inside. Then, we will sit down on the back. Kou-sama, you can take it easy in the middle row Ill take that offer. And I will be watching the surroundings so Ill be sitting here Edie sits on the passenger seat. In case of an attack, Margo-san in the drivers seat will prioritize driving us to a safe location. Edie will jump out of the passenger seat and stop the raiders. Thanks, Edie Leave it to me! Edie smiled. Then, lets go Margo-san starts the engine. Our car starts driving from the underground parking lot. Fortunately, theres no ambush nor tailing that happened after getting out of the hotel. Even if the Yakuzas dissatisfied with the result of the deal, they wont be ready to attack or track us right away. Weve been confronting both Satake and Oodoris group for the past few days, but their organizations dismantled now. The old big-shots of the Kansai Yakuza will have to deal with Oodori and Satake first, thats what they told Jii-chan. As for the subordinates of the two men, the other Yakuza would be contending to get them. Even if they try to fight back, there would be a reorganization of the Yakuza world soon. Fufufu, looks like the sisters fell asleep first Margo-san said while looking at the rearview mirror as the car drives through the city in the dusk. Looking back at the rear seats, the sisters wearing shrine maiden clothing are all asleep. Yomiko, Tsukiko, and Luna are cuddling each other in sleep. Well, theyre tired. They lost their virginityst night, had sex multiple times, and this morning, they trained their power They must be awfully strained Yeah, the three did their best. Even if Rei-chan was on their side, it mustve been painful for them to hear the rage of the Yakuza and Kiyomi-sans confession while standing next to Jii-chan. But Im d Yeah. Im d that theyre safe from the Yakuza now Theyre able to escape from the fate of the Takakura shrine maidens. Thats not all, Darling Edie? The best thing is that these sisters are getting along now Huh? Do you not remember? Tsukiko ad the two werent on good terms when we first met them Oh right. For some reason, Yomiko, the second daughter, is the one being pushy. Tsukiko was reserved. And Luna was secluding herself. Now, theyre getting along Edie said I looked back at the sleeping sisters. Yeah. No matter how you look at it, they are sisters who wear a beautiful dress and get along together. I can feel that the sisters epted each other. Thats Darlings power. Thats amazing, isnt it? I You definitely did something, as long as youre moving forward Edie said. Now then, Yoshinobu-kun. How about we start a different conversation? Margo-san says from the drivers seat. Sure, what is it? I wonder what it could be? Have you seen the Seven Samurai movie? Not the Seven in the wilderness or the Seven in the universe, the original one from Kurosawa Nope I replied. Well, its a movie you cant give an opinion on unless you watched it. It was broadcasted on television in Japan only once. Furthermore, it was heavily edited, and there were too manymercials in between Margo-san said. Either way, heres the story. It was during the old days of wartime in Japan, a vige was attacked by field warriors. I dont know much about field warriors, but they seem to be samurai who dont have masters anymore and became something like thieves. Either way, the bad guys attack the vige multiple times to take their food, and the vigers cant do anything as they are poor. Then, after some discussion, they hired a samurai to defeat the field warrior Farmers hired a samurai? Well, its in the war period, and so there is a lot of samurai who are like ronin as they have no master. And thats the kind of people the farmers hire. But, since the vige is raided by the field warriors, they have no reward to offer. The best that they could promise is a meal O-Okay. And so, they had no choice but to look for a samurai with a strong sense of justice who wants to help out the vigers. And, well, theyve brought back seven samurai to the vige, and the story is about them fighting the field warriors I see. That kind of story doesnt exist in the history books though Edie said. Huh, what do you mean? Before the establishment of the hierarchy of samurai, or even before the monopoly of warriors, there was no difference between a warrior and a farmer. Thats how Japan saw it especially during the war era Those who were farmers be soldiers in a war halfway through the warring states. There are no permanent soldiers in the war as the war continues after all Margo-san said. There are weapons in the farmers vige, and most farmers have been in battles too. They cant let the field warriors just take them out one-sidedly, and theres also awork with the neighboring viges, and so they take down the band of thieves together. And thats why there arerge scale uprising, see? The Kaga uprising was done by people who have been ruled by the country for nearly a hundred years Nei talked about Nobunagas ambition of unifying the country Seriously? In the first ce, if field warriors do exist, the lord there would send their soldiers to crush them down. Even in a war-like era, it would be tedious to have a field warrior group in your area. They dont help to plow thend and yet theye to rob the crops Thats true. However, why am I receiving Japan history lessons from two Americans? Thats the biggest problem, a field warrior attacking the vige, and the samurai hired by the vige are basically the same guys. They have no master to serve, and so they dont have a ce to return to. They dont have theirnd to defend, relying only on their skills, they roam the country looking suspicious. It just happened that the field warriors attacked a vige, and the seven samurai who were wandering around the highway saw it But, the seven samurai are righteous a kind-hearted people, and the field warriors were the bad guys. They were ssified distinctly Do you understand what that means? Margo-san asks me. No, I dont get it. I couldnt possibly know What it means that its a historical y based on the events in the past, but the characters were written in modern style Modern style. The film Seven Samurai was filmed in 1955. Its still during the post-war turmoil, and they say that Japans economy is getting better after the war, but that wasnt the case. It was in 1965 where the economic depression happened Just after the Korean war ended With the end emergency demands during the war, youll reach recession. Following that, the favorable economy called the economic boom of the mid50s happened, and a recession right after that It goes up and down, and Japan recovers little by little I see. I mean. Why do I not know this even though Im Japanese? And so, returning to the topic, a year after the Seven Samurai was made, the first Godzi was created, at least you know whats the metaphor of Godzi, dont you? Whats a metaphor? Sorry, Im an idiot. It means a thing regarded as representative or symbolic of something else, especially something abstract 1 Now I dont get it even further. Metaphor doesnt show directparison but instead reminds you of the meaning behind simrities. You know how Godzi fires of radioactive breath, right? Oh, is that saying that its an atomic bomb? Hearing thatparison, I now get it. Yes. It was during the time when there were repeated atomic bomb experiments on the pacific ind. Godzi is the metaphor of nuclear bombs. And as for the other one Margo-san said. Its also a metaphor of the bombing of Tokyo The bombing of Tokyo? Godzi firstnded in Tokyo, destroyed the city of Ginza along with Harumi, either way, it oveps with the area burned out during the Tokyo bombing. Furthermore, Godzis assault stopped right in front of the current JR track. The bombing didnt affect from that point onwards. The Sanshin building wasnt existing until a few years ago I see. Although its been almost ten years after the war, no, its precisely because it was at that time. The memories of the me during the bombing of Tokyo was still vivid. The bomber dropping the bombs from high altitude, and Godzis mes destroying the city makes an ovepping image I see. The Seven Samurai is the same. Its about the Samurai who dont have a master and now loitering the highways, its a metaphor for the Japanese father who came back exhausted after losing the war And thats why even if it was a historical drama, the characters feel modern. The self-governing ability of Japan is still iplete, and themon people felt that they couldnt rely on the government or the police, they dont ask the lords to take measure against the field warriors, but the vigers themselves hire the samurai. Furthermore, for the fathers who lost the war and returned home, fighting for the vigers is a new way to gain an identity. I will offer myself for the sake of the revival of our country is what they imagine themselves looking like Identity. That means, from their current point of view, the seven samurai and the field warriors have both lost their masters, and they are dangerous to the public. Theyre unemployed, have weapons, and have a goodbat ability. However, when the seven warriors were first released, the field warriors were metaphoric as nothing but evil among themoners. Therefore, they think that its okay for the samurai of justice to kill them. They didnt think that field warrior might have parents or children, maybe, his side has apelling reason to attack the vige. Their metaphor is the evil after all Right. The farmers of the real warring states period had the power to defend themselves, but themoners of the era when Seven Samurai was created felt that theres no one who protects them. Therefore, they dont question the idea of the samurai protecting them. They didnt even think of getting weapons and fighting against the field warriors before relying on the samurai or other people Now that you mentioned it. Why? I asked Margo-san. Let me tell you this again, field warriors nor samurai exist in the history of Japan In short, theyre only a metaphorical image Thats. The field warrior has be a metaphor for those who harm the ordinary folks, and the samurai is a metaphor for those who came back from the war and came to revive devastated Japan. Its purely a metaphorical image, and so it cant be beaten unless its another metaphorical image O-Okay. In this case, the vigers are nothing but ordinary people who feel uneasy about society and the government, but the image is too real, and so the image of pure evil from the field warriors stands strong I-I see. Therefore, the seven samurai film was widely epted by the audience at that time. Naturally, its also interesting to watch it now, but if you watch it with the mindset of the modern person, youll feel the contradiction The samurai fight and give up their lives for the people of the vige even if there are no rewards, the reason being that they carry their ideals and aspirations of people of that day. Theyre humans, but they were set as something ALPHA, different from ordinary humans. Thats the hero nature Therefore, if you watch it now, youd feel contradiction about the behavior of the characters and the story development. The senses of the people making and watching it are different Edie said. Weve gone through a lot of detours but lets go with the reason why I talked about this. You see, Ive always thought about the Yakuza Margo-san. You see, the Yakuza in the movies are really low, they used to help people a lot in the past though I dont know about that though As expected, Edie doesnt know much about Yakuza movies. No you see, for the traditional Yakuza movies; Though they dont have masters, just like in the seven samurai movie, theres those with the same sense of justice as the samurai and evil of the field warriors. That means, theres good and bad Yakuza Margo-san said. The good Yakuza always suffers in the hands of the bad Yakuza. They endure it, all the time and in the climax, theyre unable to put up with it anymore, and so the good Yakuza attacks the house of the bad Yakuza. Then, they cut down all of the bad Yakuza. The only difference of Yakuza movies from ordinary dramas is that they kill the bad Yakuza, and that ends uping back at the good Yakuza, the main character. Their allies die, or they die, or they get caught by the police and end up in jail, or they have to leave the city and their loved ones. That kind of tragic end is the pattern of the traditional Yakuza movies. I see. Why does the good Yakuza have to endure the harassment from the bad Yakuza? Thats because the good Yakuza is the virtue as a Yakuza, or so they say. Sentiments to their allies, loyalty to their boss, thew to protect the organization, theyre tied up to all of that. Therefore, they hold back until thest minute. And when the bad Yakuza finally tramples on the roots of their virtue, thats when they snap and bite back. If it reaches the point where it can never be forgiven, then its very Japanese to fight even if they throw away their life. If its from the other race, then they would snap right away Margo-san said. In other words, its not possible in the actual Yakuza in Japan, but if you sublime it to a beautiful thing called Ideal Yakuza image, Thats why theres a lot of movies with Yakuza as the main character Yakuza was the ideal figure. But in the end, that sounds fake, doesnt it? Ideal Yakuza? That doesnt exist. For the actual Yakuza, betrayal, subordinates overthrowing the superiors, and so on are ordinary. Instead, it would be more interesting to draw a realistic figure of Yakuza filled with such vitality, a series of actual yakuza was made in the 70s. Its a series of movie modeled on the reality of the Yakuza world and the real Yakuza The real one, not the ideal. Naturally, even if they say that its real, its not a documentary, and so they will still have direction. Instead of saying that its the real Yakuza, you call it a realistic one, its a story where the people would believe that Yakuzas like this The first and the greatest sess is the title the battle without justice Theyre telling the viewers that the Yakuzas world has no traditional virtue Theres no virtue. But you know, if its the real guys, theyd get angry too fast. There are not many exciting events that could be a movie in real life. Then, after it got popr, Yakuza movies changed again Whats the change? I asked. The characters follow the Yakuzas virtue, and they also do all kinds ofwless acts realistically Realistically. It means that they arepassionate to people in the same organization. But unreasonable towards the enemy. On the one hand, theres a strong and reliable boss or senior, but on the other side, What the hell?! If you think using Yakuzasmon sense! Thats wrong!! and so their atrocities arent legally eptable. Its a story of dual personality and the double standard for people Margo-san said. That kind of various aspects is realistic and very human-like. At first, that is. But as a result of that, the poprity of Yakuza movies has fallen in poprity because of that kind of stories Is that so? Well no, instead of reducing the number of works that goes to the cinema, most of it goes to the V-cinema, but now thats taken down Is it not interesting? Well, it makes you think if a person talking kindly, and suddenly snapping out on someone, and then sympathizing again, is something cool. As expected, just like the old Yakuza movies, it gives the main character emotional attachment. The main characters way of thinking and attitude has no blur Oh, they dont understand why the emotions are changing. Therefore, Yakuza movies arent that good nowadays I see Edie nods. The lesson in Margos story just now is that even if something doesnt actually exist, the thought that theres an idealized shape of the virtue of Yakuza in their world is precious The thought of virtue. Thats what I think. Theres a lot of criminal organizations globally. Even at this moment, a new criminal organizations found somewhere in the world. Thats inevitable. Some people cant live withoutmitting crimes Margo-san said. But, organizations that dont have the same thoughts as the members are destroyed right away. Thats the truth. Betrayals crush them right away. The big criminal organizations are known all over the world, whether theyre the Mafia, Camorra, or Jewish gangs have theirw, and their ideology Ah, in America, Sicilian immigrants are in mafia, and the others are in different gangs Ediements. Naturally, the Yakuza in Japan also have theirws and ideals thought out. I think theyve developed it during the Meiji period. Their code is to respect honor, empathy, and their boss And thats broken? I think. The movie is a mirror of the ideas of the times. Movies never cut you off the reality from that era. Thats where the views get their ideas. And instead of reality, they show what kind of thoughts existed at that time For example, the seven samurai. Even at the age of the traditional Yakuza virtues, in the real world, the Yakuza doesnt strictly follow that virtue. Theres actually evidence for several disputes. But the fact that the protagonist in that movie follows the virtue in that era, ignoring the reality, shows that people feel that virtue is a beautiful thing. If theres a beautiful image to be a model of the ideal, then no matter how messy the reality can be, people can live in that lovely thought. People from the past thought that the Yakuzas antisocial existence is beautiful. I believe that even the real Yakuza are proud of it, but The Yakuza cant live in that idea, right? Edie said. Margo-san; Yeah. Do they feel proud of themselves now? Proud. If were talking about those who move up with power then businesses that exploit itspanies are worse than the Yakuza. Instead of being bound by the old tradition of the Yakuzas world, its better to do business that barely breaks thew. Theres no need to be Yakuza at all Thats true. I mean, if you enter the world of Yakuza, youre not sure if youd seed. Will the young and sessful Yakuza feel the beauty? If you want a luxury brand suit, ride a foreign car, then its faster if you start up apany that exploits its employees, right? If youre in Yakuza, at best, you can convince a hostess to sleep with you, but if youre a president of a ckpany, then you can have an idol in your bed I see, its not a dream then Edie nods. The world of Yakuza in Japan would change in the next two years, maybe. There would still berge organization remaining, but itll gradually decline. Theres no other way for them. Thats because the thoughts and dreams of beauty are no longer present in the current world of Yakuza. That is why Kouzuki-san is starting to crack down the Yakuza world. Jii-chan. The deal that just happened is Kouzuki-sans deration of war. From today onwards, Kouzuki SS will be fighting the entire Yakuza world. Kouzuki-san would be dismantling the Yakuza world in a few years, and Kouzuki SS would infuse new virtues and take away its only organizational power Its a war from today onwards. And then, once its newly reorganized, all of the underground society will be yours Yours? Wait, me? And thats why you were introduced the big-shots of the Yakuza. Kuromori Kou-kun Margo-san looks at the mirror and smiles. Its great that you have two family registers. Youre known as Kuromori Kou, Misuzu-sans fiance, and on paper, the name is Kuromori Keito. That name would be known as the ruler behind Kouzuki SS from now on Huh, w-why me? Margo-san. Kouzuki-san is already 82 years old. Hes too old now. And thats why he wants you to inherit the power to hold the underground society from now on Thats. Actually, your name is already popr My name? Do you not get it? Kuromori Kou is the man who that old man Kouzuki epted and agreed to hand over his daughter for marriage. And also Margo-san said. The man who has killed the fearsome Cesario Vi My hand recalls the memory of the trigger. Kuromori Kou is already a man of legends in the underground society Chapter 744 But what should I do with Kouzuki SS then? Even if you tell me that Im in control of the backside of Kouzuki SS, Im just a dumb high schoolboy. I cant do anything. You dont need to do anything Margo-san says while lightly handling the steering wheel. Shou-oneesan would take care of the troublesome stuff anyway. As for you, well, I guess youll show up with Misuzu-chan on parties as Kuromori Kou twice or thrice a year. Then, if you attend those, theyll make you stand out. Creating noise saying is that the rumored Kuromori Kou? Thats all, I think I will only show up a few times a year. And everything else is left to Shou-neechan, or me hiding in Misuzus shadow. It would hardly affect your daily life. After all, youre not Kuromori Kou most of the time, youre Yoshida Yoshinobu I do have two family register right now. One is Natou Keito, Neis dead younger brother. Now, its taken the Kuromori surname, and so the names Kuromori Keito. Kuromori Kou is Kuromori Keitos alias. And the other is my original name, Yoshida Yoshinobu. Im already adopted to the Kuromori household, and so my name in the paper is Kuromori Yoshinobu. However, its not public that Im adopted now. Therefore, I stay as Yoshida Yoshinobu. The point is that Kouzuki-san is worried that hell pass away soon Worried? He wants to make sure that Misuzu-chan, Ruriko-chan, and Yoshiko-san are safe even if something happens to him suddenly. That is why he had to solidify his control with Kouzuki SS Kouzuki SS has all the power they need for bodyguards or fighting off foreign invaders. Kouzuki-san cant hand over the shares of the otherpanies in Kouzuki group to Misuzu-chan before he dies. Theyre still minor, and so Shiba-san, the new manager of the group may feel suspicious of it Putting the idea that Jii-chan might copse, hes still healthy, and people would think that its strange that hes starting to migrate his stocks. However, suppose that Kouzuki-san passes away suddenly right now, Misuzu-chan cannot inherit all of Kouzuki-sans assets right away. Kouzuki house has multiple branch families, and they all hold their own interests too. There would be a timeg as they would check on how to unify the group There would be a discussion on how to split the inheritance for the three granddaughters. Well, if the group were an ordinarypany, there would be no problems in the management even if in times of confusion, but Kouzuki SS cannot allow that to happen Yeah. Even if the owner died, Its a problem if they dont keep protecting Misuzu and the girls. Therefore, Kouzuki SS has a takeover right now, separate from the otherpanies Margo-san said. Kouzuki SS is an independent group from the Kouzuki group from the start anyway. Kouzuki-san holds 100% of the stocks by himself, and he would give it all to Misuzu-chan. Misuzu-chan is the owner, and Kuromori Kou is Misuzu-chans partner. Therefore, it wont look strange even if you control the backside of Kouzuki SS. Everyone knows that Kouzuki-san has epted you as Misuzu-chans partner And so, Kouzuki SS will remain loyal to Misuzu even if anything unforeseen happens. And as for the other one Margo-san looks at me through the rear-view mirror. Its about Minaho Minaho-neesan? You do know that when we reopen the brothel for five years, is a necessity for Minaho to settle up with her past and to save all the other former prostitutes who cant find any other livelihood, right? Yes, naturally There are troublemakers like Iwakura-kaichou. Then, as for Minaho after closing down the brothel after five years Margo-san said. What do you think about doing her work in a managerial position in Kouzuki SS? Minaho-neesan working in Kouzuki SS? Well, Minaho can start her own business or invest in others too Margo-san sighed. Her past as a hostess of the brothel will chase after Minaho forever. She knows too many personal secrets from big families which they dont want others to know, and she has a rtionship with people in the underground society. It would be hard for Minaho to start an ordinary business with that in mind. The people around will always be scared that she might expose something While the brothel is open, Minaho-neesan herself is living in a guilty business, and so the customers dont fear Minaho-neesan. But, if Minaho-neesanpletely quits the business on this site and start doing business on the surface; The people from the backside would fear that Minaho-neesan threatens them about the past. And thats why I think Minaho should register as an analyst or a negotiator on the backside of Kouzuki SS Margo-san said. Kouzuki SS is a specialist securitypany, and she would have confidentiality obligation. If one cant keep their mouth shut, then customers wont trust that security firm. People in the underground society also keeps an eye on Kouzuki SS people, and that they wont pick a fight with Minaho that easily I see. We can protect Minaho-neesan if she stays in Kouzuki SS. Kouzuki SS can use Minahos existing connections and her ability to analyze and process information. Thats a win-win rtionship for them. Although, if she wants to start another business, it doesnt need to belong to Kouzuki SS anymore. Besides, its not the ordinary employees but Misuzu-chan, the owner who will be rewarding the officers directly. In Minahos case, it might be best for her to be an outside director Yeah. Yeah, ordinary people at their age cant be Minaho-neesans employees. An ordinary person cant be Minaho-neesans boss nor subordinate. Minaho-neesan probably wont even talk unless its with Shou-neechan or chief Yazawa. And since Kouzuki SS cant expect support from the Kouzuki group anymore, they have to make independent profitability Shiba-san will be taking over the management from Jii-chan. Therge funds they had thanks to Jii-chansmand until now will be dropped. That is why they need people like Minaho at times like this. Minaho knows the ropes in mercantile Minaho-neesan has the experience of rebuilding the battered Kuromori during the time of Shirasaka Sousukes chaotic rule. Besides, with Minahos connections, Kouzuki SS will be able to find even more customers that they never had before, see? Kouzuki SS parentpany is from Kouzuki house. They took charge of protecting only the distinguished families close to the Kouzuki house. Kuromori was frequented by a lot of men from distinguished houses in the postwar period. They create sales to families that werent close to the Kouzuki house. Maybe, is that why Shou-neechan is with Minaho-neesan in this case? Minaho-neesan right now is; Shes staying in the hotel with Shou-neechan and is analyzing the trend of the Kansai Yakuza towards Kouzuki house. Thats right. Those in Yazawa-sans generation dont have a good outlook towards Minaho, but Kouzuki SS field division is now led by Shou-oneesan. Yazawa-san cantin even if Shou-oneesan hires her. I mean, as long as you exist, Yazawa-san will want to bring Minaho to Kouzuki SS My existence? Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan are on your side, and Minaho is your guardian. You could say that Yazawa-san in Kouzuki SS and Minaho confronting each other would be the most problematic If Minaho-neesan gets angry and tells that Kouzuki SS cant enter our mansion, then that would be a problem. After all, they know that Minaho has Kyouko-san and me Were not troubled with protection even if we dont rely on Kouzuki SS. On the other hand, Kyouko-san is the only entity that could make Kouzuki SS suffer a great deal of damage when in total war. Kyouko-san has the South American international criminal organization named Mndro. Naturally, she also has Miss Cordelia, a leading figure in Los Angeles crime scene and her subordinates. Yazawa-san allowed Kyouko-san and Rei-chan y around using the mass media, and so I think he prefers to have that kind of ying around rtionship than having to fight her for real. Even if they look like that, they keep in touch with each other when making ns Oh, Rei-chan did say that. I refused the n from the other day. With that said, I hope Minaho gradually bes familiar with the work in Kouzuki SS> Right? Margo-san asks me. I dont think I should be the one to give approval to that Minaho-neesans the one protecting me, not the other way around. I wonder? I think that Minaho would listen no matter what you say Margo-san smiles. Darling, take what Margo said about Minaho in your mind and think about it yourself Edie who has been listening in the passenger seat all this time said. I think that Minaho will ept it smoothly. I mean, Minaho is a wise woman. Since she already has a smooth rtionship with the Kouzuki SS, you know that things will go smoothly. Shes building a good rtionship with Shou and Reika Yeah, especially with the Takakura sisters case. Minaho-neesan has been discussing things with Shou-neechan and Rei-chan all the time. Chief Yazawa already handed over the responsibility on-site to Shou-neechan, and so hes watching from the back now. And thats why it would be great if Darling could help with the ideas weve thought of. You can convince her right away. Minahos in love with Darling after all Edie said. In the end, its not about joining Kouzuki SS but having her as a member even just on paper. Calling her an outside director. We have to emphasize that. Minahos got a strong sense of independence. She might reject it if she imagines herself under Kouzuki-sans grasp Margo-san added. Okay. Ill talk to her tonight Minaho-neesan would refuse to belong to Kouzuki SS owned by Jii-chan and managed by chief Yazawa. But if Misuzus the owner and Shou-neechans the manager, then she might find it eptable. Thanks Margo-san tells me with a smile. Its already dark outside by the time our car arrived near the school. Err, should I call Megu, so we pick her up at the school gate? I ask Margo-san. No, the staff parking lot is closed anyway so Ill stop over there, and you can get off and find Megu-chan Huh? Its already past 6pm, I think the clubs training is over by now Thats why I only need to call Megus phone. It doesnt take that much time to go from the back of the school to the main gate. But, you want to have some time to talk with Megu-chan, dont you? Thats. Margo, Ille with him as his bodyguard. You can take Tsukiko and the two back to the mansion. Agnes is waiting for them Edie said. Youre right. I think Megu-chan will just rampage if its only the two of them, so I guess its better if youe with him, Edie Margo-san replied. Yeah, right. If its just Megu and me. Megu would just throw all of the emotions shes umting to me one-sidedly. It might help if theres someone calm and can see through the situation like Edie. Oh? If thats the case, then Ill go too!! I hear a cheerful voice from the backseat. When I turned around, I see the Takakura sisters who were supposed to be asleep, now awake. Im also interested in looking at Senseis school! Her voluptuous breasts sway around. Err. Yomiko, you shouldnt go Tsukiko said. Why, Tsukiko-oneesama?! Yomikoins. Your Tsuki power is stronger, right? Megumi-san knows your ability, and so I think shed be wary if she sees you Megu knows everything that happenedst night. That were trying to strengthen the power of the sisters somehow. Megu went to school early for her club activities, but, She knows that we spend a lot of time on special training in the morning. I think that Megumi is afraid that you may use your power to manipte her mind using the Miko power Edie said. For example, making Megumis mind obedient to the family They wont do that I said. No, thats how you think, but Megumi-chan is different. People be skeptical when they discover some big power Margo-san said. Especially with Yomiko-san, shes a bright, cheerful, and a positive girl. Megumi-chan gets increasingly scared if she sees Yomiko-chans smile I think so too. This loli, big-tits girl has too much spirit inside her. One can imagine her doing something unneeded. But, I think that scaring her a bit will make it better. Shes too dependent on Kou-sama after all Tsukiko points out. Putting the Tsuki power aside, I think that she needs pressure in her mind that Yomi power is around Pressuring her that even if she lies to herself, everythings exposed. Then, should Tsukiko-oneesama go instead? Yomiko asks her sister, who holds stronger Yomi power than herself. No. I think my pressure would be too much Tsukiko looks at Luna, the youngest. Luna, you should apany Kou-sama Me? Lunas surprised. Yeah. I think Lunas presence would be enough pressure for her Yomiko nods. Lunas still 12, and shes small. Unlike the well-developed Agnes due to her half-Japanese and half-French blood, Lunas body is young, it matches her age. But. Megu knows that the power umted in Luna during the sexst night. Its just enough for pressure. At least, its better than Yomiko who is too lively, and Tsukiko whos calm for her age. Then, lets go, Luna O-Okay, Nii-san Luna replied in a tensed voice. No, you just have to stay with me. You dont have to do anything in particr Okay Margo-san drives the car in the staff parking lot from the back of the school. Then, she stopped in front of the secret passage leading to the basement of the principals office. Lets go Edie, Luna, and I get off the car. Well then, Ill be sending off Tsukiko-san to the mansion for now. Contact me when theres an emergency. Ille right away The distance between the school and the mansion is only five minutes. She wont park the car in the garage, if its parked right in front of the main door, she can drive it right away. Thank you, Ill leave Tsukiko and Yomiko in your hands. Also, I think Misuzu and Ruruko are worried by now, tell them my regards I got it Margo-san answers with a smile through the window of the drivers seat. Kou-sama, we will prepare dinner in the mansion Tsukiko said. And eat Yomi up after dinner, okay?~ Err. Yeah, well, once Im back I mean, whose turn is it tonight again? Yesterday, the schedule was changed due to the situation,. We also have to change the rotation table to add Tsukiko and the two. Well then, see youter, Edie, hes yours Roger that~ Margo-san leaves Edie for bodyguard duties and drives the car. Then, Yomikos waving her hand from the back window. Luna in her shrine maiden uniform sticks to me anxiously, and so Edie smiled and waved back to Yomiko. Now then, lets go This is the back of the school, so the distance to the womens track and field club is just short. Darling, not there Edie opens the key box that unlocks the hidden garage leading to the secret passage. Huh, arent we going to meet up with Megu? Im surprised at what Edies doing. Megumis waiting in the school unless you contact her. She knows that theres a lot of events happening today Thats right, Megu, She knows about the troubles of the Takakura sisters with the Yakuza. Yesterday, the Yakuza attacked us on our way back from school. I think Megumi should have some assumptions on why we may bete oning to meet her up. Katsuko or Nagisa should have told her about our progress halfway She has rest time during lunch break. Katsuko-nee shouldve told Megu about our situation. If thats the case, she should know that we brought thebat group of Kuromori and head to the hotel in the city center. Megu should know that we might bete. With the Yakuza involved, neither Katsuko-nee nor Nagisa can go and pick up Megu without any bodyguard by their side. If things go south, the Yakuza could kidnap them. I get that, but why are we going there? Edie used her fingerprint and then her PIN to authenticate, and the secret passage opens up. Do you not get it? Edie looks at me nkly. Nows the time to use the monitoring room You mean the monitoring system under the principals office? Darling, you should watch Megumi from a ce she cant see you From a ce, she cant see me? Its to see through Megus real opinion Wow, whats this, amazing! The 12-year-old girl wearing shrine maiden clothes is amazed by the low-ceiling underground passage. Thats cool and all, but its too early to be amazed Edie hurries us. We get out of the underground passage, and as soon as we go up the stairs, we entered the big room. I turned on the lights. Wow, whats this?! This is the surveince room, there are multiple monitors strapped on the wall. Theres also a sub-monitoring room dedicated to Minaho-neesan in the school building, but this is the main one. We can control all of the surveince cameras and hidden microphone all around the school. Somehow, it feels like were going to watch a rocketunch to space Luna speaks her thoughts. Well then, lets use this one Edie sits on the main operator seat and powers them up one by one. The monitors turn live one by one. It shows the image of the school. Wow, isnt that one a shower room? One of the monitors shows naked school girls. Y-Yeah Luna sends me a nce. Nii-san, you perv No, its not there for me to watch I know, Im just joking Luna clings to me. We already took a bath together, I know that Nii-san isnt interested in ordinary girls Luna. Oh, shes nervous as shes in a ce she doesnt know. Well then, where could Megumi be? Edie flips through the cameras one after another. Shes mastered how to use this system already. Edie is an enrolled student in our school. She knows every turns and corner. That also includes Megus whereabouts after finishing her club activities. Oh, thats strange Even so, Edie cant find Megu it seems. Lets expand our scope then Edie flicks some keys. Then. CATCH! Megu shows on the monitor. Megus in the bakery. Shes in the waiting room, nobody can see her from the outside. Megu has keys to that room. Huh, whats going on? But, Megu wasnt alone in the bakery. Is she talking to someone? Did someonee in the bakery without permission while I wasnt there? Oh wait, I can only see Megu in this position. Edie? I know, Ill switch to another camera Edie operates the monitors. The monitor shows...? Chapter 745 Mana? Why is Mana with Megu? Kuromori mansion shouldve been in a high alert state due to the Yakuza attack. Margo-san, Michi, and Edie are out, and so there are no guards present. Why? How? How did shee out of the mansion, to the school, and ended up on my bakery? Its nothing surprising really Edieughs as she looks at my face. Michis papa is still outside the mansion. Hes not alone either. Megumi is in school, so this ce is secured too. If thats the case, then Katsuko can contact them and have Mana go from the mansion to school alone. Michis Papa goes back and forth due to security personnel changes Now that you mentioned it. Kudou-papa received lunch boxes for his subordinates from Katsuko-nee. Speaking of Kudou-papas subordinates. I only know Neko-san and a few others. They likely brought Mana from the mansion to the school safely. Still. Then that means, Mana didnte out of the mansion alone I dont think that Mana would talk to Kudou-papa by herself. Katsuko-nee, the caretaker of the mansion when Minaho-neesans absent would be the one asking Kudou-papa. Then, hed do that without fail. Thats obvious, what do you think of us, Darling? Edie tells me. Darling, you thought that the women left in the mansion would just wait for us to return? Those people also think and act about what they can do even if Darlings absent Katsuko, Nagisa, Misuzu, Ruriko, Mana. Putting Yukino, Yoshiko-san, Agnes, and Mao-chan aside, Thats the group thats left in the mansion. They talk about what they can do for me while Im absent. With Tsukikos problem settled, the biggest concern for us is Megumi Edie said. Its better if someone talks to Megumi before Darling. This is to sort out the thoughts in her head. I think that shell only run wild and get spoiled again if we start with Darling right away And thats why Manas sent over? Correct. Katsuko and Nagisa spoil Megumi too. As for Misuzu and Ruriko, shed feel resistant. Yukinos a no-no. And thats why, its Manas turn as shes Megus blood sister, and shes young and easy to talk with Well, I get that. Edie, you knew that Katsuko-nee would send Mana to talk to Megu? Thats why instead of searching for Megu on foot, She brought me to this room. Nope. We didnt make any ns in advance, I just had a hunch. I dont think they would do nothing and just wait for Darlings return. Were living together for four months, I knew that much at least Oh, then Katsuko-nee didnt lead this one. Its Misuzu and Ruriko. I get it. Those two would do something like this. They think about everything in theory, and they can get it done. And as for using Mana as the representative; Thats probably because Kudou-papa didnt allow Misuzu or Ruriko to go out of the mansion. The daughter of the Kouzuki house has the highest priority in protection. Mana hase to our school before too. She named herself as Megus little sister when she showed herself in front of the members of the womens track and field club. Nobody would think that its strange if she looks for Megu after practice. I think they just started talking, Megumi just finished her training and has changed clothes, I think its just a few minutes since she arrived in the bakery And taking action at this time, Letting Megu and Mana have a conversation if possible. And the thought that I may want to hear it. It must be within Misuzus n. Or maybe, Edies n. Ill turn on sound Edie operates the surveince system, and then; I mean, I cant help it Megus talking to Mana. I understand it too. I know that I cant go on like this. I know that Ill only trouble everyone if this continues So, what will you do? Mana asks. Earlier, Katsuko-oneechan taught me about it, but it looks like it went well on Onii-chans side. Thats why the Takakura sisters will live together with us from now on. Megu-oneechan wont be able to monopolize Onii-chan even more I know that Megu replies with a bitter look on her face. Are you saying that Im not enduring enough!? Everyone thinks about getting along with the family first, and thats why they dont try to monopolize Yoshi-kun. Everyones holding up their desires. And yet, Im the only one unable to suppress my urge to monopolize him? I know that! But still! Megu. I cant help it. Im a woman, I want to monopolize the man I love. I dont this. I want to have Yoshi-kun only for me Mana. I think youre misunderstanding something Megu-oneechan She speaks calmly. Among the people in the family, nobody has the same emotions as Megu-oneechan of wanting to monopolize Onii-chan Huh? Theyre all different from themon sense we had Common sense. For example, Ruri-chan and Agnes-chan. The two of them were raised isted from ordinary people, and so they dont know whats an ordinary family. Their rtionship with this family is the first for them. Theyre not stressed with this kind of lifestyle Before the thought of their rtionship with me, they cant help but find it enjoyable that they have a family. Furthermore, as for sex, Everyone loves Onii-chan, and Onii-chan loves everyone, I think that its natural to get along and have sex together. Sex is an act of love among the family, its a daily life matter Mana said. Especially with Ruri-oneechan, she always says that having sex with Onii-chan is fun for her, right? Shes not talking about pleasure. To Ruri-oneechan, having sex is only one of the new experiences within the family life. Its the same fun shes having when Katsuko-oneechans teaching her cooking and housework. She learns new things, have fun, contribute to the family in cooking and household chores, and she serves Onii-chan through sex. She thinks that its fun. She feels happy about doing stuff for everyone. That is why she doesnt want to monopolize Onii-chan. She thinks that its more fun when everyones coexisting Rurikos like that. That is hermon sense. Agnes-chan is even more amazing. If she wants it, shell ask Onii-chan to have sex, anytime, anywhere. In fact, thats what shes doing, right? Agnes-chan thinks that sex is something natural, and she thinks that Mana and everyone can ask to have sex with Onii-chan too. Agnes-chan doesnt mind us joining in when shes having sex with Onii-chan. To her, having sex with Onii-chan is the sole purpose of her life Agnes is a girl who was educated to be a sex ve. Furthermore, she doesnt feel any rejection about Onii-chan having sex with other girls, right? Agnes-chan thinks thats how it is after all. Well, thats all because of Shirasaka Sousuke-san Shirasaka Sousuke tried to make Agnes his exclusive sex ve in the first ce. He used his sex videos with other women to have Agnes study it. Im unable to destroy Agnes fixation on worshipping Shirasaka Sousuke. That would break Agnes identity after all. That is why I changed Agnes Papa, the man she thinks she must have sex with. I changed it from Shirasaka Sousuke to me. As Im the Papa now, Agnes sees me as someone she needs to have sex with. Agnes purpose in life is to have sex with her Papa. However, the idea of monopolizing Papa hasnt been imprinted in Agnes thoughts. Its natural for her Papa to have sex with various women. However, with her life with us, Agnes opens up only to the women who I had sex with and in the family. Thats progress in Agnes state. The next challenge would be for her to make friends with those without a sexual rtionship with me. And thats why I think it would be hard unless we enroll her at a school. Even for the others, most of them have only weak desire to monopolize Onii-chan Mana continues. Nei-oneechan and Rei-chan both wanted a family. Naturally, both of them love Onii-chan, but they also like us, see? Thats why when we want Onii-chan to spoil us, they hold back and let us y with Onii-chan No, Mana. Putting Rei-chan aside, Mana doesnt know how much Nei desire to monopolize me. Nei actually wants to have me all for herself. In other words, Nei fully understands that I love all my other women. That is why She doesnt mind even if I rape Kana-senpai. Whoever I have sex with, No, Nei only thinks that its cute when I feel libido towards other women. Neis crazy, in a sense. Her love for me is too deep. Deeper than anyone. Knowing all that, I still epted Nei. Thats. Thats because Im just as crazy as her. If someone tries to take Nei away from me, I will kill him. Without hesitation, I cant live without Nei. And despite all of that. Were not in a man-woman love rtionship. But instead, we chose the distorted rtionship of brother-sister. Nei and I are crazy, and cant leave each other. Our crazy love ties us up. Katsuko-oneechan and Nagisa-oneechan are burdened by the past, and so they hold down their emotion to monopolize Onii-chan. They want Onii-chan to have a happy student life. Besides, they were lonely for having no family for a long time, and thats why theyre kind to us That perception is a bit different. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa were former prostitutes. There was the era in Shirasaka Sousukes control where they were kidnapped, confined, and suffered. The prostitutes support each other, encourage each other, and theyre used to working and living together. The fact that our daily life doesnt break is because our mansion is a former brothel. Its probably because theres still a strong desire for women to live helping each other. Especially since Katsuko-nee is the housewife in the mansion. I think that Katsuko-nees using the methods she knows on how to cohabitate with the prostitutes during her time in the brothel without even knowing it. Katsuko-nees managing everyone, and so were able to live in harmony without fighting. Shou-oneesan too, shes highly skilled that she couldnt associate herself with men. You know that she cant function unless its with Onii-chan who epts everything honestly, right? But you know, shes working full-time for Kouzuki-san, and shes lived in the upper-ss world where its natural for men to have a few or multiple mistresses. And so she doesnt mind even if Onii-chans famous with girls. To Shou-oneechan, that only shows that Onii-chan has the charm to attract women. Its Onii-chans talent, so she doesnt mind. She also knows that Onii-chan wont be attracted to anyone suspicious I agree with that. And now you see, on the daily life level, I mean, there are fewer girls in our family who want to monopolize Onii-chan and thinks of others as rivals Mana said. I get it. Im the only one who doesnt understand is that what you want to say? Megu replies in dissatisfaction. No, thats not what Im talking about Mana sighed. Those who want to monopolize Onii-chan is just Megu-oneechan, Misuzu-oneechan, me, andstly, Minaho-oneesan Huh? Especially now, Im a bit impatient Mana knits her eyebrows. Yomiko-chan and Luna-chansing to live with us, you know? I will no longer be Onii-chans only little sister. Mao-chan and Agnes-chan are special cases though. Then, now its increased by two. Yomiko-chan is at the same age as me, but her breasts are bigger, and with her unyielding spirit, I feel like shes going to take away Onii-chan from me. Luna-chans a beauty, she makes you want to protect her. I think that Onii-chan would stop looking at Mana if this goes on Thats not true, Yoshi-kun likes Mana after all Megu said. But, I lose to Yomiko-chan when ites to breast size and energy. If its about beauty and freshness, I cant beat Luna. Besides, Agnes-chan looks cute now, but in two years, shell be more beautiful. She knows that Onii-chan likes her and so she doesnt feel insecure. She doesnt care about other people, shes satisfied as long as shes having sex with Onii-chan. Her heart is distorted, yet her face and body will never grow bad. Shell gain more beauty, even faster than before. Once that happens, Ill never win Mana-chan As for me, Im the embodiment of insecurities. My body was weak when I was born, my growth wasnt incredible either. Ick in height, in breast size. Then, Yukino-san alwaysughs at me. Youre no-good, she said. Then, everyone always praises Yukino-san, yet dont look at me because of my bodys weak. Even those who nursed me from Shizouka donte to see me Mana talks about her insecurities. Im the same when I was in the Yamamine house Megu-oneechan, I dont like that you only talk about the bad things. I know that some people in the Shirasaka n feels sorry for Megu-oneechan. Some try to help out the Yamamine house. Well, Shirasakas main house doesnt allow it, but not all of them are bad people Maika-chan Megu unconsciously called Mana with her real name. Thats right. People sympathize with you, Megu-oneechan. But, Maika-san is Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. Shirasaka Sousuke-san and Yukino-san were always bossy around everyone, and so Maika-san whos a member of that family has nobody kind to her Mana. Megu-oneechan, youre unfair. Well, I know all the pain you had, but still, you were living a life where youre allowed to show that expression of grief. As for me, for Maika-san, I couldnt even show a face of pain to my rtives in Shizouka. Maikas worried that if she makes that kind of look, uncle in Shizouka might make a fuss with Shirasaka Sousuke-san. Therefore, I had to show a smile, never show a dissatisfied face, and despite all that, nobody came to visit me from Tokyo Mana. Maika speaks talks about herself. Oh man, now I think that my liar personality was developed in Shizouka. I felt sorry for them, and thats why I had to stay as the cheerful girl they know In May. Maika was a liar when I first met her. Even though I raped her right away. She told me that shes opened up her heart for me. While shes acting like our friend, shes been trying to escape inside her mind. But, the adults of Kuromori saw through that act. She kneeled on the ground, naked, multiple times. It took a long time until she finally opened up her heart to us. Thats why I love Onii-chan. Onii-chans not that smart, but he never lies to me. That is why I cant lie to Onii-chan anymore Maika-chan I love having sex with Onii-chan. When Onii-chan wants to vite me, he goes all out with it. Its so cute. Thats why I give my everything to Onii-chan. Im not like Ruri-oneechan, but its fun having sex with Onii-chan. Im not like Agnes-chan, but I dont need anything else as long as I can have sex with Onii-chan This 14-year-old girl says. Oh man, I want to keep Onii-chan for myself for at least a week. Well go to an ind in the south with just the two of us and have sex every day. Nothing but sex. I want to drown in sex. I dont mind making a child. I mean, I want Onii-chans child. I know that Onii-chan will look at me more once I make one, and I feel that Id be happy with that B-But, you cant have sex as the sole purpose on your life Megu said. Huh, why? Mana speaks doubtfully. You know, Im Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. That man whos called as the enemy of Japan ording to TV and newspapers Im the same Megu replied. No. Megu-oneechan came from Yamamine house. The name Shirasaka Sousuke wont affect your personal history at all. Megu-oneechan, youre going to school like nothing happened even now Thats. But you too No, not me. I cant escape from my past as Shirasaka Maika. I mean, Ive lived with this face for 14-years since I was born. Even if I go to school now to meet new friends, theyll see through it right away. Theyll know that Im Shirasaka Maika That is Manas current insecurity. Yukino-oneechans doing her best. And it seems that people are gradually epting her. But even so, the reality that shes Shirasaka Sousuke-sans daughter will chase her forever. Although she doesnt mind that because her heart is tough. Unlike me Yukinos got an established reputation that shes got a nerve of a mountain climbing rope. Shes got this unbelievably positive attitude. Shes a woman wholl never fall back. I cant be like Yukino-oneechan Mana I cant be asid-back as her. Shes born different The two fell silent. Before long. Im not like Yukino. I cant be like her, thats what Ive always thought Megu speaks calmly. Oh, I wonder when was that time when I thought that Im better than Yukino because Im Yoshi-kuns woman Youre right. I think that it got worse when Megu-oneechan thought that you won against Yukino-san Im getting worse? Yeah, getting worse. Youre the only one thats getting unsteady among the family Megus spine froze from what Mana said. Is that so? Thats so. Megu-oneechan back then wasnt self-confident, and so you were always considerate of everyone. But nowadays, you speak your disagreement with Misuzu-oneechan without batting an eye Im doing that? You do, are you not aware? Mana smiles wryly. To Megu-oneechan, Yukino-oneechans a big wall in your life, right? Thats why even when Yukino-sans not in the mansion, youre always sticking to Onii-chan. But, Megu-oneechan is officially Onii-chans fiance, which is known in school, that made your head grow big that youre getting strange. Besides, youre so desperate at telling everyone in the same ss as Yukino-oneechan that youre so happy right now, youre growing even more arrogant, that your attitude towards the family is bing hard to look at I-Is that so? Thats so!!!! Listening to the conversation, Luna asks; Is that so? Thats so~ Edie replied, smiling instead of me. Megu-oneechan youre always thinking about your rtionship with Yukino-san, and since you think that you won against her, youre getting arrogant, and look at yourself now Mana said. Even though its not Yukino-oneechan you should be wary with What do you mean? Megu asks Mana. As said earlier, its not just Megu-oneechan who wants to monopolize Onii-chan Mana chuckled. Theres Minaho-oneesan, Misuzu-oneesan, and me. You made Misuzu-oneechan angry. Out of all things, shes the scariest one Misuzu? Why is it Misuzu? Is that so? Luna asks. Thats so. You know, I try to be careful with Misuzu. Shes the next scariest after Minaho Edie said. Minaho-oneesan is quite scary, but shes kind to Megu-oneechan. Youre the daughter of a woman shes indebted with Mana said. I mean, her likes-dislikes are on the extreme. But she thinks of Onii-chan, so shes holding back. Even in this case, Minaho-oneesan actually doesnt want Onii-chan to have sex with the Takakura sisters. But, she thought that Onii-chan needs it for his rtionship with Kouzuki-san, and for the Miko power, thats why she held back. Shell ept no matter how much amount of pain if its for Onii-chan Minaho-neesan thought that I need Tsukikos healing as I try to carry everything alone. She cant have sex with me, and that is why Minaho-neesan conceals her emotions for my sake. But Minaho-oneesan is the type of person who never leaves the room when she doesnt like something. Shes consistent at that. Her personality is easy to understand Mana makes her analysis. Then, she also likes Megu-oneechan. She doesnt like me. She doesnt like me, but she leaves me alone because of Onii-chan. That is why I cant go against Minaho-oneesan. Ill do whatever she says. She lets me stay by Onii-chans side after all Mana, you Megus entirely at a loss of words. That also includes others. That is why as long as Minaho-oneesan favors Megumi-oneechan, everyone else is holding back Favors? Youre the only one whos known as Onii-chans fiance, you can have a fun school life with him, and even a house to sleep in alone with him. You also had a party with your friends there Thats. Were not allowed to do that. I want to scream outside. Loudly. That I love Onii-chan. That Onii-chan is my boyfriend!!! Tears appear in Manas eyes. I-Im sorry Megu apologized unconsciously. Dont mind it. Its not your fault, Megu-oneechan. Minaho-oneesan is just giving you a favorable treatment, and thats what caused you to grow arrogant. Mana said But, Megu-oneechans growing too arrogant, and that is why Minaho-oneesan thought that its going badly. Megu-oneechans patience is running out as well I-Is that so? Well, thats how it is Edie nods. I dont know what will happen to Megu-oneechan if you get her angry for real! You look only at Yukino-oneechan, happy that youve won, and now youve torn through peoples patience! Do you get it?! Megus face turns pale. Megu-oneechan, youre this close at getting chased out of the mansion right now. No, I think youre already in that state Dont be ridiculous Even if you say that everyone in the mansions having a vote whether theyd chase Megu-oneechan out or not T-Thats a joke, right? By the way, I voted to kick Megu-oneechan out Mana said. Chapter 746 Mana, you want to kick me out?! Megus surprised. Its inevitable. Megu-oneechan still a ce to go home Mana tells Megu directly. I dont have a ce to go home. I cant go back and ask Yamamine house to take me in again Thats not true. Yamamine-san raised Megu-oneechan like their daughter. If you say that you want toe back to them, theyd dly wee you home. Thats what I think But I mean, theyll do nothing but that. If the poll decides to kick Megu-oneechan out, then only Yamamine-sans house will take Megu-oneechan Why? Why do I have to be kicked out? Megu looked at Mana, looking sullen. Thats your fault, Megu-oneechan. You dont cooperate with the family, after all. Didnt Minaho-oneesan tell you back then? Go back to Yamamine house Megus startled. Thats Ah, so she did tell you that Mana retorts with an amazed tone. L-Last night, but Minaho-neesan was just trying to tighten me up, she wasnt serious Really? I think shes definitely serious. Minaho-oneesan never tells a joke after all But Oh, I see. Megu-oneechan, she asked if you want to leave the mansion by yourself. And thats why theres less shock from before because its asking you to go out yourselfpared to the family making a consensus of chasing you out. Is that it? W-What do you mean by that!? Megus getting emotional. Both are no-good either way. I guess its impossible already. Megu-oneechan cant stay with Onii-chan any longer, you need to be chased out. Thats not for you to decide!! Megu refuses. I mean, Yukino-oneechans going to live in our mansion from today onwards Mana said. Megus startled. Megu-oneechan, you cant live together with Yukino-oneechan, can you? Then you have to get out. Everyone knows that, and thats why I think theyre voting for your expulsion W-Wait! What?! Megus puzzled. Why did you decide without me?! Mana shows a nonchnt expression. Thats because Megu-oneechan was out in the club, training No, but cant you wait until I return home? Why? Why, what? Why do we need to give Megu-oneechan special treatment and have to wait for you? MAna speaks harshly. Megus speechless. Even so. What did Yoshi-kun say about Yukino staying in our mansion? Onii-chan has nothing to do with this Huh. Mana. The one who asked Minaho-neesan to have Yukino stay in the mansion, Is me. While everyones watching. Thats no longer the problem. W-What did Minaho-san say? She hates Yukino, doesnt she? Megus face is turning pale as she asks. Like I said earlier, its no longer at that stage Mana replied. You know, Yukino-oneechans carrying Onii-chans child. Well, theres a lot of things that happened, but Minaho-neesan and everyone, including me, wants Yukino-oneechan to carry the child in peace. Its Onii-chans child. Everyone will care for the child and raise it with love. Its pitiful to not make the child happy after all T-Thats true, but still Megus trembling. We should be giving her a favorable attitude, see? Yukino-oneechan has changed a lot after all her hardships. Shes no longer selfish like before. Shes still doing things at her pace, but Yukino-oneechan considers other peoples feelings now. Thats why everyones epting her. That is why the family feels that its time to ept Yukino-oneechan Mana said. But thats Yukino!! Megu spits out. Shes that woman who enjoyed the moments she tormented me. Someones personality doesnt change that easily. Yukino is still Yukino! I wonder Mana looks at Megu with cold eyes. That kind of attitude is what makes you be like the old Yukino-oneechan Me? Bing like Yukino? Thats right That cant be! Yukinos the bully, she made me suffer all this time! Even now! Megus clogged up. That girl will always get in the way of my happiness! Megu speaks bitterly. Yeah, looking good. As expected of Mana Edie says while looking at the monitor. No, thats not looking good Megus heating up, isnt she? I fear that these two might start fighting soon. Thats not true. All the emotions that were umting inside Megumi are vented out Edie? That girl is the type that umtes too much and self-destructs. Thats why having her vent out like this is excellent. Also, shes talking to Mana, and so she can let it all out without problem I get that. Mana is Megus sister from a different mother, someone Megu knows since before. Yeah, she should be the person Megu would find mostfortable to talk to. If this were Katsuko-nee or Nagisa, Megu would act like the honor student and listen to what they say obediently. If its Misuzu or Nei, shell never show her true self. If its Edie or Ruriko, things might go sideways. Theyre able to confront each other and talk is because its Mana. But still. Yukino will get in between Yoshi-kun and me, and shes trying to take him away!! Thats right! Im sure thats her ns!!! Mana sighed. Is it just Onii-chan and Yukino-oneechan in your world, Megu-oneechan? She speaks in disgust. Megu-oneechans perception is just in wrong. I mean, you dont even know what kind of person Yukino-san is right now What kind of person Yukino is? I mean, even if she has Onii-chans child in her stomach, Yukino-san wont be ruling our life in the mansion at all. Rather, Yukino-sans freedom would be limited. The mansion belongs to Minaho-oneesan. Misuzu-oneechan, the scary one is also present. Katsuko-oneechan, Margo-oneechan, our elder sisters will always monitor her behavior, Yukino-san cant do anything she likes. To Yukino-san, its much better for her to live in the Kouzuki SS facility Mana said. Then, maybe Yukino doesnt want to live together with us? Megu says. Thats not the issue here! Are you an idiot, Megu-oneechan?! W-What now?! Yukino-oneechan also wants to bear the child in a pleasant environment! Instead of living in the Kouzuki SS facility, its better if shes with Nagisa-oneechan in this mansion. That would ensure safe childbirth. Its Onii-chans child, and so Minaho-oneesan and Misuzu-oneechan wouldnt mind spending a lot of money just to make sure that the childs birth is in the perfect hospital environment Thats Megus speechless. Yukino-oneechan also cares for the child in her stomach! She loves the child! She finds it precious! And thats why she will endure for a while just for the child. She prioritizes the childs safety more than anything!! Mana speaks decisively. Shes different from Megu-oneechan! Yukino-oneechan no longer cares about fighting Megu-oneechan! She values the child more! Also, Mana takes a deep breath. I, were the same. We dont care about Yukino-oneechans past. Its Onii-chans child, thats whats most important. After all Manas eyes are getting wet. Loving Onii-chans child is whats most important for our family. It doesnt matter whos the mother, were cherishing the child, loving the child. Thats because if you dont, your child wont be treated with care by everyone once you give birth Mana Megu-oneechans getting kicked out because you cant understand that! Yukino-oneechans going to live with us, and what will you do Megu-oneechan? Bully Yukino-oneechans child? Are you going to stay jealous that Yukino-oneechan gave birth to Onii-chans child before you? I Megu looks at her hand, dumbfoundedly. It feels like thats what Megu-oneechan will do. Thats the reason! Mana said. As I said earlier, Misuzu-oneechan and Minaho-oneesan are the same as Megu-oneechan, no, I think they have a stronger desire to monopolize Onii-chan. Of course, that includes me No, that also includes Nei. Nei is also a woman with extreme love. But, were all holding back. We hold down our desire to monopolize him because we concentrate on protecting the family. Do you know why? Megu shakes her head quietly. Our beloved Onii-chan has a hole in his heart. That hole is too big for us to fill alone. It needs the whole familys love to fill it up A hole in my heart. Onii-chan still doesnt believe that we love him. Onii-chan loves us, but his heart remains in solitude. We have to pour all our love to him so he could feel it. With everyone telling Onii-chan, I love you, giving him a hug, and us all bearing his child, raising it all with a smile on our face, by then, I think that Onii-chan will believe in our love Is that so? Do I not trust in Mana and everyones love? Do you get it? No matter how much hard work you do Megumi-oneechan, you cant fill that hole. You cant do it. After all, you prefer to receive love than to give it, dont you? I Megus trembling while grasping her hands tightly. But even though Onii-chan wants to be loved so much, he gives out his love a hundred times more to us, see? He doesnt mind throwing away his life for us. That is why were attracted to him. All our love is bnced with Onii-chans love. No, Onii-chan still has more love to give. He just epted the Takakura sisters without a problem. I think he still has more to give. He has more allowance in love, and thats why its dangerous Mana. Who made Onii-chan work so hard for the past four months? Its us Was I working too hard? Onii-chans hole in his heart makes him able to love more women, but his body is only one. Furthermore, hes always so desperate, Onii-chans body wont be able to hold if this goes on I know that. Thats why I wanted Yoshi-kun to focus only on the bakery for now Megu said. Thats wrong! The bakery or school has nothing to do with this! Megu-oneechan, you really are a selfish woman! Thats not the problem!!! Mana shouts. Onii-chan gives his all when loving us, his family. We all are Onii-chans precious family!! That is why shouldnt the family try to clean up after themselves, so Onii-chan doesnt have to worry? I see. Thats why Misuzu and Katsuko-nee, the girls left in the mansion, They decided to talk out with Megu using Mana while Im absent. Instead of me talking to Megu and settling her problem, The family tries to deal with it. To show that they have the power to deal with it, Edie shows me this scene on purpose. Onii-chan was working hard for the sake of Takakura-san, and yet, he cant deal with Megu-oneechan who causes trouble after hees back Trouble?! Im Yoshi-kuns fiance! Megu screams. Is it not okay for Yoshi-kuns fiance to talk to him?! Do you have the right to stop me from talking to Yoshi-kun?! Mana?! Mana; Misuzu-oneechan is also one of Onii-chans fiance, did you forget? Yeah, as Kuromori Kou. Im Misuzus fiance, the man Jii-chan epted. You dont get it, dont you? If you keep making so much fuss Megu-oneechan, Onii-chan can stop going to school. He could throw away the Yoshida Yoshinobu identity, and go to another school as Kuromori Kou, Misuzu-oneechans fiance T-Then, what about the bakery!? Megus puzzled. We can start that up everywhere. The bakery itself can be rebuilt as much as we want, and Minaho-neesan doesnt think of the bakery built in this school for Onii-chan as a loss when deconstructed. If its all to break up with the troublesome woman named Megumi-oneechan W-What are you talking about?! I mean, Megu-oneechan can go far away too. Do you prefer that? I mean, Kuromori Kous engagement with Misuzu-oneechan has to be kept safe, or the family would be in trouble, but thats not the same with Megu-oneechan/ We can break that off easily You cant break it off! Why? Mana asks mean-spirited. The whole school knows that Yoshi-kun and I are engaged Well, the two of you are just first years. It can just end with I guess thats it, lets break up Nobody would think of it as odd. Besides, its just strange for 16-year-olds to be engaged But I mean, Onii-chan and Megu-oneechans engagement just happened by chance, right? It started as a camouge for the Kuromori family T-Thats not true Really? It may have some deep meaning for Megu-oneechan, but thats how it is to us. After all, to Onii-chan, all of his women are equal. Onii-chan loves everyone fairly, and so the name fiance doesnt matter, does it? It just happened that Megu-oneechan is Onii-chans ssmate Mana corners Megu further. Misuzu-oneechan knows that, and so she doesnt try to use the reason that shes Onii-chans fiance, has she? She also is being considerate of us. Unlike somebody else M-Me too No, Megu-oneechan, you think of yourself as the only one special. You look down on us. Naturally, everyone would dislike you T-Thats not true Well, just listen. With that said, weve decided to give Onii-chan a new fiance together with kicking you out of the mansion. I think theyre already making a vote on who it is D-Dont decide that without permission!!! Megus confused. Its not without permission. The family is talking to each other and deciding with a poll Deciding things without me is just cruel Its not. Oh. By the way, Theyve already decided on who would be Megu-oneechans recement as Onii-chans camouge in his daily life Mana? W-Wait! As expected, the girlfriend has to be a good one or else girls woulde after Onii-chan one after another. Thats why we decided on wholl be the next one after Megu-oneechan. Someone wholl fill your role Mana said. W-Who? I wonder. Could it be Yukino?! Seeing Megus serious face as she says that, Mana startedughing. Even I could expect that its not her. Yukino-oneechans a celebrity right now. Shesing on her own talk show. That cant be a camouge Then, Mana. Is it you? Megu looks at Mana with hateful eyes. Thats impossible. Im still in middle school. Also, Im just like Yukino-oneechan. If I go outside, someone can find out that Im Shirasaka Sousukes daughter Manaughs. Then who is it?! Nei-oneesan?! Or Misuzu-san?! Its someone Megu-oneechan doesnt know Mana takes out a phone from her pocket. Then. Ah, sorry to keep you waiting. You cane in now C-Could she be? Giii. The door to outside the bakery opens up. This way. Come in!! Mana opens the door to the staff room of the bakery and calls out to the person outside. Geez, that was some long waiting time. Ive been waiting since the end of club activities. You know. Geez. Its already dark outside! This voice. And the face in the monitor. Kana-senpai in her school uniform appears. Shes the second most famous beauty in our school. The tennis club trained her, no wait, she doesnt take the club activities seriously anyway. Her legs are long and slender. She puffs her chest forward and looks down on Megu from above. Shes carrying her tennis racket back on her side. Kana-senpai came to the club practice today it seems. Oh, what? Youre Nobus fiance? Kana-senpai smiled. Im three times more pretty than you, lol Megu. W-Who are you? As theres someone she doesnt know, she returns to her honor student personality. Oh, you dont know? Im Hoshizaki Kana. Second-year. Tennis club. Have you not heard from Nobu? Nobu? Geez, Yoshinobu, Nobu, get it? Shes smiling, but Kana-senpais looking down on Megu. Yeah. I know Id lose to Natou-san, but its clearly my win if its against you. Its definitely my win~ What are you talking about?! Mana, Whats going on? Megu asks Mana. What? Its nothing big. Thedy from Kouzuki house asked me. You know her, right? Misuzu-san Kana-senpai tells Megu. About what? Megus attitude changes as its not Mana but a senior in school shes talking to. Megus in a sports club too. Shes weak to seniors. Well, can I take a seat first? Ah, sorry. Please do Kana-senpai puts down her bag and sits down on a chair. Then. You see, youre Nobus fiance because theres a need to hide Nobus rtionship with thedies of Kouzuki house, am I right? Huh? I know all of it, I was with Nobu and everyone in the mansion I-Is that so? Thats so~ Kana-senpai smiled at Mana. Yeah. Kana-san came over yesterday. While Megu-oneechan was out by the way Mana replied. Kana-san? Megus surprised with Manas reply. Yeah. you see, its a bit embarrassing, but how do you say it... Im also Nobus sex ve Kana-senpai tells Megu calmly. W-What did you say? Sex ve. Geez, dont make me say it over and over again. Nobo raped me. Ah, I said that wrong. Nobu had sex with me, and I became his sex ve. Im going to serve him a lot from now on~ Im his sex ve now after all. Ufufufufufu!! She keeps on repeating the word sex ve. I-Is that so? Thats so, right? Kana-senpai smiles at Mana. Megu learned about Kana-senpai and me from Minaho-neesanst night. She shouldve seen the video of me having sex with Kana-senpai. And yet, she speaks like she doesnt know it. Is she not epting Kana-senpai. She pretends to not know Kana-senpai to the end, And thats how shes dealing with Kana-senpai. Its true. Nei-oneesan and Michi-oneechan became the pivot of it, and everyone helped to make Kana-oneechan Onii-chans ve. Onii-chan loves raping beautiful girls like Kana-oneechan, you know it, dont you? He was pleased when he took her Mana says with a smile. Really? Nobu was happy? Then I guess well have that scenario again? Oh wait, I have to serve him though, Im the sex ve after all~ Hmph! Megus shocked. Oh, I see. Megu never thought that shed meet up with Kana-senpai this suddenly. Furthermore, shes epted that shes my sex ve already. Its outside Megus imagination. I didnt hear about this Megu says it. Oh really? You havent? Oh, I get it. I guess it cant be helped Kana-senpai looked at Megu andughed. I mean, youre to be discarded by now, haha Megus startled. Then. Let me get to the point. From now on, Ill take on the role of Nobus fiance, his lover when in this school. Good job until now. Thats how it is, what do you think? Y-yes? Megus eyes are wide open in shock. Ah, you mean that as agreement? Well, thanks for immediate consent! Well then, Nobus mine now~ Kufuu~~ Chapter 747 W-Wait! Megu panics as Kana-senpai announces her pige. Hoshizaki-san, W-Why are you doing this to Yoshi-kun and me? Kana-senpai smiled. I see, you call Nobu, Yoshi-kun Then. But dont call him that again, hes my Nobu from now on! Hehehehehehe Err. Does that mean that you like Yoshi-kun, Hoshizaki-san? Megu asks timidly. Hmm, I wonder about that? What? Kana-senpai thinks for a moment. Well, I dont really have much experience with actual romance. You know, Im cuter than the average people. Im abysmally cute. And thats why its natural for boys to say that they like me or that they want to date me. And so, I thought of finding the better one among them and date him for a while. It started back in fourth grade Haa. But you know, theyre mostly boring. They dont interest me. Even those who speak interestingly are mostly narcissists. Some have a good look but are idiots. And so, I reced each of them without even giving them a kiss. I mean, its a lot of trouble if the guys think that Im a loose woman. Either way, I just had to tell them that I have a boyfriend. That would make the timid boys back off. I mean, those who stille after me even after I say that I have a boyfriend are either just fools or narcissists. Do you get it? Some idiots thought that women with boyfriends are easier to steal. They say that professional skirt-chasers wrote that book. Women who have boyfriends should be dissatisfied with their partner, if you aim at that opportunity, youd surely get to bang her Theyre so stupid! That guy who wrote that book should just die. Those who read it and believe it should die as well Kana-senpai rants. And thats why I think that if its the boys trying to court me, I could just reply whatever I can. I could gather presents for all the events on each season. Ah, sometimes, during my birthday, I take gifts from the guy who Im about to break up and the guy Im about to date next. If the boys smell that Im about to break up with them or that Im about to date them, then theyd buy me whatever I want. One side doesnt want to break up with me, and the other one wants to start dating me already. Both are getting desperate. Oh well, theyre disgusting anyway. Men who are frantic chasing after women are shit. Theyre not cool at all. But, you better learn how to control men. Youre free from now on after all! I-Im not free! Megu seems to have badpatibility with Kana-senpai. Shes shouting at Mana earlier, and yet, Now shes overwhelmed. A lion at home but a mouse aboard. Megumi Edie. You even know that idiom? Shes not just good at martial arts and good friends with Michi. The two of them are both geniuses too. Michi can memorize everything in a textbook after reading it once. Shes a masochist, though. Really? Youre free now. Im making you free. Thanks for the hard work until now. Ill be the one to look after Nobu from now on, youre now relieved of your post. Bye W-What are you talking about?! Kana-senpai smiles. You know, its my first time being this excited in my life! Thats why its fun What is? Do you not get it? Its thedies of Kouzuki house, and Nei-san. Also, Nobu. They all make me fly~ Theyre absurd, you know! They dont care aboutmon sense at all! They only love Nobu, and thats why they prepared a sex ve for Nobuing from the school! And they dont mind doing all that for him! AS expected, the two of them are as beautiful as me. They love Nobu so much, but they dont seem to be jealous at all. These people have ascended! Kana-senpai nods to herself. And, Nobu doesnt mind it either. I mean, its the ruling power Kouzukidies! If its ordinary men, even when a beauty like me shows up, theyd say No, thank you. Id serve Misuzu-sama for the rest of my life! Keroro! and rub their head on the floor for them, right? But he doesnt care. He had his way with me like a kid whos given candy or chocte and said Thanks He doesnt mind being watched, or should I say that he doesnt mind showing off, the youngdies and Nei-san were watching back then. Theyre all amazing, no, theyve transcended Wait, give me a second. Yoshi-kun did it with Hoshizaki-san? Megus surprised. Yeah, I got vited! He took my virginity~ Kufufufu Kana-senpai smiles and looked at Mana at her side. You know what they did right? I think they had something in my drink back then Yes, of course, Mana smiles at Kana-senpai. I-I dont know anything about this?! I mean, we didnt have time to talk to Megu-oneechan. You werent there yesterday But Besides, there was no need for it Mana speaks coldly. Youve done it with Nobu too, right? Yes. Mana is Onii-chans sex ve. Ah, I think Im the first among the sex ve now that I mentioned it Mana replies to Kana-senpai. Well, I guess youre cute too Onii-chan had his way on me outside while it was raining. My first experience was rape. Thats why I love doing it outside As expected of Nobu, he doesnt discriminate Thats wrong. Onii-chan never have sex with girls that arent cute for him Oh, I guess youre right about that Kana-senpai and Manaughed. These two are strangelypatible with each other. Oh, I see. Thats why youre already discarded Kana-senpai stares at Megu. Why? Megu res back. I mean, youre no longer cute. You dont deserve to be Nobus fiance at all Kana-senpais words pierce through Megus heart. No, I know. Nobu being surrounded by the Kouzuki housedies, Nei-san, and yeah, or should I call it a secret beauty group? Thats amazing of him. He doesnt get dominated by the scary people, but instead, he rules over his women equally. And thats why your role is just to keep Nobu out of sight of the strange girls in the school, just a camouge, right? Kana-senpai smiled. But, thats amazing too. To think that the two of you would call for engagement. As expected, thedy of Kouzuki house and Nei-sans scale are different. They worry that the other girls might take Nobu away if they dont go that far Kana-senpai seems to think that way. But I dont think youre suited for it anymore. Youre not worthy of being Nobus fiance. I feel sorry that Nobu has to be with a stinky woman like you. People wouldugh at Nobu. Thats the reason Kana-senpais cold look makes Megu shiver. Nei-san and the Kouzukidies decided that Im better as Nobus fiance Thats! Megu looks at Mana. Naturally, Minaho-oneesan and Katsuko-oneechan knows about it and gave their permission. Nei indeed drafted this n. I guess its just Megu-oneechan and Agnes-chan who doesnt know about it What the hell? Megus astonished. It cant be helped. This is all a countern for Megu-oneechan Mana said. I just remembered after hearing Kana-sans story just now, but; do you understand it Megu-oneechan? All the women around Onii-chan have be even more beautiful, except Megu-oneechan Mana? Even Edie-chan and Michi-chan who didnt care about appearances, tries to be fashionabletely, dont they? Do you know why? Megu doesnt reply. Thats because everyonespeting. They want to be as beautiful as possible as Onii-chans woman. Thats because if they dont, their chances of getting Onii-chans love would be less, get it? Is that so? The cuter you be then, the more Onii-chan would look at you, and the more he would love you. Its not just us. Nei-oneechan, the superior beauty from the start is bing even more beautiful than before. Thats why she stands out. Compared to that, only Megu-oneechans bing worse than before I-Is that so? I dont get it. Megu-oneechan, youve gotten arrogant since youve got that fiance title with Onii-chan. Thats why youre not even putting effort into making yourself beautiful. Youre satisfied with your position, and you stopped caring Thats not true. I-Im also working hard to have the people recognize me that Im Yoshi-kuns fiance in school Yeah. You did your best making a grim face Thats why Im saying that youre a stinky woman Kana-senpai said. You seem to love to look at yourself saying Im doing all my best! Im persevering, but thats ugly. Or should I say shameful? Anyway, the Kouzukidies and Nei-san seems to think that its inappropriate of you to show off that you are Nobus partner Thats, no Thats why this beautiful me will be taking over that position of yours! Thats all! Get it? Megu. But, Hoshizaki-san, you dont love Yoshi-kun! Oh? I quite like him though. I mean, if he wants to marry me Id say yes. It looks fun to have a new home with Nobu and have the Kouzukidies visit us Thats not it! Do you like Yoshi-kun, Hoshizaki-san, what do you feel about him? Kana-senpai. What will you do with my answer? Huh? Do you really even like Nobu? I do, isnt that obvious? I love Yoshi-kun Megu replies. Oh, are you sure about that? Im sure! Isnt that obvious?! Really? Most people make misunderstandings. You just met by chance, and yet you think that its destiny Kana-senpaiughs. All my friends are like that. Theyre just pushed by the momentum of the moment and rush in thinking that its pure love, but they dontst long. They all noticed that they were wrong halfway Then. I look at those friends of mine coldly all the time. Thats why I swore to myself to never be a fool like them Im not like them. Im different Megu rejects. Yeah, sure. In your case, you look like a tough ss president girl falling in lovepared to my friends. That kind of girl wont stop even if she thinks that she made a mistake. She wont ept her faults. Thats why they cant break up halfway, they dont turn back. Even though her feeling of love is over, she keeps on fooling herself, saying, I should love him. That kind of thought goes downwards straight to hell Kana-senpai said, smiling. There was one like that among my batch, she got pregnant and stopped going to school. In the end, shes the type thats overly-serious like you. She lost the brakes because of her love, got dragged by the boy and they dropped out of school, but in the end, I heard that they broke up. Now shes raising a child alone like a tragic heroine. Thats the worst kind of woman. Boys call that booby trap or something? Im not like that! Megu said. I wonder? That knitting of your eyebrows making an angry face looks like her. That girl still made the same face before leaving school and told us this; Were different from what you imagine!! It was a furious look. If it really is love and they made a child as a result, therefore they have to school, out of love, then she doesnt need to make that face. Usually, youd make a smiling face and tell everyone that youre sorry for quitting school or something? Kana-senpaiughs. Right now, Im thinking of Nobu, and Im making a smile. It really is fun after all. The future thats about toe is nothing but fun. With that said, Im sure that I love Nobu. Unlike you I!!! Like I said earlier, people who talk about love while making that kind of face has no credibility at all Up until now, Edies only watching the bakery from here. But, I guess its about time she reaches her limit? She takes the phone on the console. Pururururu The extension phone on the staff room rings. Megu and everyones surprised. Ah, Mana will get it Mana takes the receiver. Hello? Hello, this is Edie Ah, Onii-chan! Mana acts. Im going over there now. Give me five minutes, well be back by then Okay, well be waiting. Hurry~ Mana hangs up the phone before Megu could say something. Onii-chansing up Nobu? Yeah. Hell being through the school gate soon Mana, you really are a liar. Well then, lets end this up before Nobues over Kana-senpai said. Its better if Nobu gives the final rites. I mean, you wont listen, no matter how much I talk it out with you, right? Megu res at Kana-senpai. Thats right. If Yoshi-kuns here, hell make it clear. Hell tell me that Hoshizaki-sans thoughts are delusional Wow. I can see sparks between their eyes. Okay, lets go now Edie turns off the monitor. Were going there now? I... Err, uhm Luna shows a troubled face. What should I do? Shes overwhelmed with the stormy atmosphere of the older girls. Lunas alsoing, you can cling to Darling for the whole duration though. Luna, youre the proof that Darlings famous Edie said. If Lunas not there, Megumi and Kana would be having a one-on-one showdown. But, if Lunas there, it wont happen! Kufufu I dont get why though. Dont just idle there, were going! Were gonna be on Standby outside Edie urged us, and so we left the room. This time, we head from the principals office to the school building, and outside. This is closer to the cafeteria where the bakery is,pared to returning the parking lot. Its past 6 oclock, there are hardly any students left in here. The lights in the corridors are turned off, its dark. Is it okay for me to stay with these clothes? Its actually a problem to have the 12-year-old Luna with me in school, Furthermore, shes wearing shrine maiden clothing. Dont mind it, Im also wearing a different school uniform right now Edie went to the hotel with the same uniform as Michi. Shes not wearing the uniform in our school. Its okay as long as the teachers dont see us Edieughs. However. Hey, whats with those clothes? Someone already found us. Yikes! Its the guidance counselor, Tsukioka. If I recall, hes the advisor of the volleyball club. I guess he found us while returning to the staff room as the practice ended. Stay like that, dont look back Edie whispers to us. Luna clings to me. Who are you?! State your year and name Its dark, and so he cant see us. Third year, Giroro! Edie replied loudly. What Giroro?! Third-year? Are you from third year? Huh? Is there no surname like that in Japan? Edie. Wait! Stay right there! Tsukiokas presence ising near. What? Is this practice for the club festival or are you from the theater club?! Wait, why is your hair dyed?! Tsukioka misunderstands Edies blonde hair. Hey, face this way! Okay~ Edie turns around with tremendous momentum. No, this is. Shes doing a roundhouse kick. Edies sharp roundhouse kick hits Tsukiokas head, and hes taken down in a single blow. Mugyuuuuu!!! Then, Tsukioka fell down on the floor. Edie checks on his state. Unconscious. I kicked him with Qi. Theres not much damage, we can leave him here Then, she rolls down Tsukiokas body at the end of the corridor. Lets go Wait, were just leaving him there? Dont worry, Darling Edie looks at my face. She opens the window on the corridor. Kyaaaa!! Someones copsed in here!!! She shouts in a feminine voice. What was that? Wait was that in our school!? I hear voices from the outside. And theres no problem now, lets escape! Edie grabs Luna and my hand. Then, we dashed out of the school. Kufufufu! This is fun, isnt it, Darling? Fun? Hey, lets go now Edies hand grasps mine tighter. Haa, haa, haa We ran frantically and reached the bakery. Haa, haa, you two are too fast Lunas breathing roughly, gasping. But, were finally here Edie, on the other hand, isnt sweating at all. She then opens the door to the bakery. Coming in! You sound like the guys from the theater. Huh, Edie-chan? Wheres Onii-chan Mana shows up. Together with Luna, gasping Huh? Had sex? We didnt. We didnt. No. A teacher found us along the way, so we ran Oh. Mana thought of joining if it was sex Mana pls. Get in already if you dont want to be found. Mana will prepare tea Thanks. Mana It cant be helped. I ready myself and head inside to face the two women fighting each other. Lunas clinging to me. Its an unknown location with an unknown person. Shes scared. We enter the bakery from the entrance and head to the staff room. Yoshi-kun? Megu looked happy for a moment she saw me, but, When she saw Luna clinging to my side, her face turned stiff. Oh? Thats another cute girl Kana-senpai looked at Luna. Whose little sister is this?! Dont tell me Nobu, you made this small girl your woman? Then. No, thats the case Luna replied with her tiny voice. Im also Nii-sans sex ve Hearing that, Megus face turned stiff. No way? How old are you? 12 12? I thought girls arent ready to have sex at that age? Kana-senpais surprised. I can. I mean, I already did. I had sex with Nii-san multiple times already. Although it still hurts, everyone tells me that itll feel good soon I didnt expect Luna to remember that. Huh? Then was it inside? Inside? Im asking whether Nobu came inside you or not Luna. Isnt that the norm in sex? We dont know anything other than creampie sex Ediees in gantly. Really? To think that you have sex with even a child Kana-senpai stares at me. I guess, Nobus indiscriminate Then. No. Onii-chan only does it with charming girls Manaes in with teacup and pots. Oh, I see. I guess it cant be helped if its this much of a beauty Kana-senpai looked at Lunas face and said. Luna clings to me, embarrassed. So, is her shrine maiden clothing Nobus fetish? No. My family works at a shrine Luna replied. Oh, I see Kana-senpai smiles. What now, self-proimed fiance? Your rivals have increased without us even knowing about it Megu looks down in displeasure. Haa. What to do? Chapter 748 Edie, could you exin it to me now? I said. I dont think that Nei and everyone is seriously trying to kick out Megu. Im sure that this is just the means to an end. Torturing her with logic, cornering her mentally, and negotiating to move forward. Thats Minaho-neesans process. The Japanese people really love to beg formally, dont they? Edie says without caring about my question. And so when the other side apologizes, its done, you ignore the rest. If you apologize, you lose. If the other party apologized, you win. Then, its game over. Thats how it feels like Oh? I dont think thats exclusive in Japan. I think theres a lot of countries who value honor a lot Kana-senpai said. The Japanese interpretation of honor is differentpared to Asia. In Japan, theres this interesting belief that if you apologized in words, then it must end there. Its different in other parts of Asia. Apologizing means admitting that one made a mistake, and so the other party would burn them. The apology would continue forever or for as long as they desirepensation. The apology is a start line on yielding to the other side, not the goal. And its nothing like the GAME OVER / NO SIDE, Japans thought process I get that, but what does it have to do with this case? I dont get it. I dont think that the Japanese thought is perfect either. What I mean by that is that even if one apologized, and the other party epted it, and yet, inside, the person has no intention of apologizing, and the other side has no n of receiving it either Oh, I get that now. I had that experience with Mana. When we just met Mana, she kept on promising that shell be our ally, but, Inside her mind, she kept thinking about how to escape from us. You cant trust words Edie said and looked at Megu. I see. Last night, Megu looked like Minaho-neesan convinced her, but, Inside, shes not. And thats why words are futile. Just like with the Yakuza from earlier Edie said. Yakuza? Whats that about? Kana-senpai asks out of curiosity. U-Uhm, our family had some issues with the Yakuza Luna tries to exin it with a perplexed face, but, Then, Kouzuki SS got in between and dealt with the Yakuza from Kansai. Then, the head of Kouzuki house negotiated with the bosses of the Yakuza there, gave them a hard blow and eventually made them yield Edie follows up what Luna said. Nii-san and Edie-san were in the same ce as them The head of Kouzuki house? You mean? Yeah, Misuzus grandpa Kana-senpai asks. Edie replies. While at it, Reika was in there Fujimiya Reika?! Thats amazing Nobu, to think that youd show up there Kana-senpai looks at me with sparkling eyes. Err. Shes misunderstanding something. All I did was stand in there. Edie and Michi are amazing ones. These two knocked out at least 20 Yakuza guys each In Michis case, that includes her mother. No, I dont need to tell them that. And for now, the Yakuza in that ce all surrendered to Kouzuki house. They have their heads bowing down. Or so they say. Its Kouzuki houses win no matter how you look at it Edie said. But thats far from the truth. Yakuza speaks apologies, but inside their head, they think Goddammit! Everyone knows that theyre not sincere with what they say. And so, that wasnt even a deal. Its just a start of a new war Margo-san talked about it earlier. Things arent done yet there. Thats obvious. Knowing the Yakuzas attitude, they dont apologize at all. Its not just in words. Not even in appearance. Its natural. If their true intentions are discovered, they would be crushed Apologizing only for the appearance is meaningless. The Yakuza thinks with themon sense of Japan, and so they think that Kouzuki Ojii-san is okay with their apology. Maybe, theyre riding the bullet train by now filled with the thought that they have the leeway. Theyd consult their allies on how to take revenge on Kouzuki house Edieughs. But, Kouzuki SS has their countermeasures for that already. Kouzuki SS would definitely send a detached force to the Yakuzaing back to their stronghold Jii-chan beats them to the punch. The Yakuza wont expect Kouzuki SS to move so fast. They think that Kouzuki is naive of the people around him. Thats how they see him. That is why theyll suspect everything The leaders of Yakuza must erase Oodori and Satake as they promised Jii-chan that they will. They agreed to take down the organization of the two. Therefore, nothing will happen until they arrive in Osaka. They wont suspect Kouzuki house, which was the one that made the deal, but theyll doubt the remnants of Oodori and Satakes organization first. Then, Kouzuki SS will use that chance to start their next strategy. The Kansai Yakuza will be forestalled. Do you get it? If the Yakuza didnt just show it through words, but also show good faith as well, this wouldnt happen Good faith, what is that? Luna asks. It means that if one risks their life in it, the other has to reply with their life as well Edie said. The Kouzuki side brought in Takakura Kiyomi there to purposely let the Yakuza understand whats going on. If thats the case, then the Yakuza shouldve dealt with Oodori and Satake in front of Kouzuki house Kouzuki house brought in Kiyomi-san, the mastermind of the whole event. She confessed about everything that she did. And shemitted suicide in front of the Yakuza. Then. The Kansai Yakuza; They shouldve killed Oodori and Satake while Jii-chans watching. If there would be a quarrel between the Yakuza, it would be that one. But, the Yakuza underestimated Kouzuki house because theyre an organization on the surface. They shouldve disposed of the two on the spot right after Kouzuki Ojii-san said that hes letting them take care of it. Despite all that, the Yakuza put off the disposal of Oodori and Satake, they think that it would be convenient for the reorganization of the Yakuza world in Kansai. Theyll appeal to the subordinates saying I will take care of your boss They didnt kill Oodori and Satake to keep the bnce of lives as Kouzuki house stressed Kiyomi-sans death, but instead. They prioritized getting the upper hand in the Kansai Yakuza world and took Oodori and Satake out of the hotel alive. They incurred Jii-chans wrath. They didnt sincerely apologize, yield, and ept the deal given to them. And so, Kouzuki SS will take the initiative and attack them. Words are not enough. You see the thought of others through actions Edie said. Megumis like that. Dont listen to her. She says what you want to hear after all Megu; I-I always think of Yoshi-kun first And look at that example Edie sighed. Then. Lets undress for a bit. Megumi, you, and me She tells Kana-senpai. U-Undress? Uhm Kana-senpai looks at me bashfully. Could it be that were doing it here? Edie. That depends. But before that, I want you to show off your body to Megumi Kana-senpai showing off her body? A persons body shows their thought. Once she sees your body, shell understand why Nei and the girls thought that youre necessary for Darling What? Can you tell that from looking at Kana-senpais naked body? Oh, got it. Ill take mine off first then. Then, exin it while looking at my body Edie stands up and starts to take off her clothes. Err, what? What exin? Kana-senpai, Megu, Luna, and Mana are all surprised. Edie took off her clothes right away, and now shes only wearing underwear. So, what do you think after looking at my body? She asks Kana-senpai first. Hmm, its trained. I guess? Kana-senpai replied. Is that all? Well, I think your proportions are great. It doesnt feel like your meat is rugged at all. It feels supple and stic Edie. Ive learned assassination techniques in America. My skills also require me to not look like an assassin. If people are alert, then I cant do my job I get that. My setting is that Im an overseas student from America. Students have sports with them, so I dont look suspicious. Therefore, my body is trained, but it doesnt go overboard. I keep in moderation. I mustnt exceed the appearance of a student thats doing some sort of sports. Thats my body I see. Darling, did you notice that Michis wearing a slightlyrger uniform? Michi is Misuzus bodyguard. But, she cant stand out as the bodyguard at a nce, and so, in Michis case, she attends in the same school as Misuzu. Its better to show her as Misuzus close junior in school. Therefore, that girl tries to wear slightlyrger school uniform to hide her body line, and make herself look smaller Is that so? If its Reika or Shou, then its another story. The two of them are professional bodyguards from Kouzuki SS> They need to show themselves their job through their body or nobody will know. Showing off that theyre professional bodyguards wards off the bad guys. Especially Reika, her body is trained well That is why Rei-chan looks good when crossdressing. However, the services offered by Kouzuki SS is for wealthy families. They also show up on public locations. Therefore, having a tempered body isnt enough. They need to be elegant as well, and Haruka doesnt understand that Edie said. Harukas unlike us. Her body is trained to be an athlete, and so it shows. She cant enter the security trade with that kind of body. I mean, she cant join in as long as she doesnt notice that. There are multiple ways to train ones body after all Train ones body. Harukas doing Karate. Furthermore, shes joining in tournaments, and so her bodys trained for that Trained for what? Mana asked. A high school Karate contest is just a tournament. Youll fight matches multiple times in a day, and so you need stamina. One trains their body for the sport I see. In a nutshell, a boxing athlete and a pro wrestling athlete have different body builds, right? Boxer doesnt fight every day. Theypete at least once every few months. Therefore, all they need to do is to make sure that their physical condition is perfect on the day of the match. However, their body mustst 12 rounds. On the other hand, pro wrestlers have a game almost every day. Therefore, they need a bulky body that can resist damage. But wrestlers only have one round per day. Furthermore, their duration is much shorter than boxing. If they say that the match is 60 minutes, then it will be only 60 minutes. Therefore, theres no need for them to have that much stamina Therefore, the boxing and wrestler athlete has that much difference in physique. Even though both are inbat sports. Wrestlers and mixed martial artists are different too. In the end, one has to train their body depending on the rules they have to follow. They make their most appropriate shape Edie said. Margos currently a bouncer, and shes reshaping herself to be a mixed martial artist. As for me, Ill stay in the assassination arts Margo-sans seriously going to be a mixed martial artist. Ill go with Margo and fight in the ring, but I dont intend on bing a martial artist. I have to protect Darling and the family, and so I dont want myself to look like a martial artist from hindsight. I want to keep this body of mine Edie right now. She looks nothing but an American exchange student who does sports. I mean, I dont think Darling would like it if my body turns beefy, right? Well, thats Reika and Michi always talk about always eyeing for the rubber-like texture than having a steel-like muscle. Theres no meaning in training ones body if Darling doesnt like it Oh, I get it. Thats what Edie meant earlier with You can see ones thoughts through their body. I see. Edies considering a lot of things, thats why your body is like this Thats obvious. Its not just me. Everyones doing their best to have their ideal body for Darling Edie said. Then. Hey Mana, take yours off too Huh? Manas surprised. You should show off at this opportunity Edie smiles. Oh, okay Mana stands up and takes off her clothes. Somehow, this is embarrassing The 14-year-old beauty blushes. Should I look away? I asked. No, Im taking my clothes off to show it to Onii-chan Then, Mana is now wearing nothing but bra and panty. What do you think, Onii-chan? Err. Mana, youve grown taller. Also, What? Your chest seems to be bigger than before. No, your body has be sexier, I think Really? Mana smiles happily. Hes right. Your body looks sexier than I imagined. I mean, I dont say it in a lewd way. I think that your body is beautiful Kana-senpai said. Ehehe. Err, Manas remodeling her body right now. Theres a meal and exercise program so I could grow taller and sexier, and Im putting it to practice That exists?! Kana-senpais curious. It exists. Actually, Manas the first experiment model or something like that. Since the program started four months ago, it finally shows the change recently. Ah, that also includes having lots of sex with Onii-chan. I hear that women need a constant pump of semen inside of them to be even more beautiful. Also, drinking semen I-I see Kana-senpai flinched slightly. But, thats nice. I want to enter that program too Luna said. I want to have a body that pleases Nii-san too Katsuko-oneechan makes the meal program, and Margo-oneechan is in charge of the exercise, if you ask them, theyll create one for you. I hear that they tailor the n for each person to match the style Thanks, Ill ask them Lunas also going for the program it seems. So, you see it with her body, right? Manas putting all her effort for the past four months Edie looks at me, smiling. Yeah, I can see it. Not with words but with her body. Mana, youre really working hard. Well done Then, hug me and pat my head Sure,e over I hug Mana and give her a head pat. Ah, Darling, me too! Edie alsoes in front of me. You know, I also keep my body for Darling I know, I know I hug Edies body, as well. Uhm, do I have to undress to get Nobus hug? Kana-senpai shows a sense of rivalry. I mean, do you want to see it, Nobu? Err. Well, yes Then, Kana-senpai smiled happily. Then Ill show it~! Hmm~~ She takes off her uniform gracefully. Wow, amazing Seeing the blueced bra from under the blouse, Luna speaks unconsciously. Hmm~ There you go! Kana-senpai throws off her blouse to me like a stripper. And now, the lower half She lowers down the short skirt she has. What do you think? Her panty matches her bra, its colored blue. Beautiful Kana-senpais body is charming. Her bodyline shows a sexy curve. She doesnt have the same breast size as Nei, but still. Kana-senpais body is sexier than the average 17-year-old girl. You can understand it now that you see her body like this, right? Darling Edie said. This is why Nei and the girls picked Kana Huh? Which part of this sexy body? Kanas in the tennis club, but shes not taking the activities seriously Edie said. Well, you can understand that once you look at her body Thats. Yeah, Kana-senpais body doesnt look like her body is trained that hard. Isnt that obvious? Thats just a game for me. I dont intend on entering tournaments nor aim for ranks. All I want is to have fun in tennis. I dont know about the other club members, but thats how it is for me Kana-senpai said. That said, if you neglect them, then your body wont look beautiful Edie points out. Naturally, I do it so my body wont look dull. I always move my body to make sure that I have my ideal proportion. If it wasnt for that, then I wont be entering a sports club. Culture clubs are quite chubby you know Kana-senpai doesnt skip out with the activities all the time. She observes her body continuously and exercises her body if necessary. Kana tunes herself to have a right bnce She doesnt train too much, norze too much. She keeps it moderate. Therefore, her body is this sexy I had a sudden realization. Thats right. You need moderation. You need to search for the just right. If you find the proper bnce, then it bes easier. Whats left is to keep that bnce That is Kana-senpais thought shown through her body. Darling, its simr to stringed instruments Edie tells me. If you tense up the string too much, then it wont make a good sound. That also makes the string easier to break. On the other hand, if its too loose, then it wont make a sound. It needs to have moderate tension. Once it does, it creates loud and clear music. Moderation is essential. Moderation, is it? Thats one of the quotes from buddhas enlightenment Edies words all have the depth to it. Kanas beauty is what you call bnce. Kana never forces herself on something as she tries to keep it. She always has that good feeling. Shes got theposure. Shes always smiling. Yes, I hate the idea of barely I want to have the surplus on everything. I want to take things easy. A person who keeps on knitting their eyebrows and scream all the time dont have proper proportions, and their face bes scary. I hate that kind of people Kana-senpai said. Darling, they want you to know about this sense of bnce That is why Nei and the girls. They gave Kana-senpai to me. Darling, youve been too tense for the past four months. Youre always hard on yourself. Thats not good. Naturally, there are times you need to be like that, but still, Edie says. Even though youre already familiar to our new life together, you still look like youre having a hard time. Thats why at first, Minaho made sure that youre busy, so you wont think about anything unnecessary Is that so? Yeah. Thinking about it, for the past four months, I always had something to do. Im doing all my best just to fix them one by one. I might be able to endure this too-special situation. Ive always been reaching my limit after all. But, its about time for you to stop being so tense. If not, you might break one of these days Edie patted me in the back and said. Its about one month since you started this bakery. You need to start loosening your threat to a moderate one starting from here And thats why Kana-senpais here? Thats right. Darling needs Kanas sense of bnce right now Edie smiles at Kana-senpai. Oh wait, Im being praised? Yes, you are O-Oh. Thanks, I guess Kana-senpai thanked for some reason. Well then, now that the three of us have shown our body to Darling. If this were the Judgement of Paris, then it wouldve ended with us three, but Edie looked at Megu. Megumi, start stripping Megu; I-I Whats wrong? Do you not want to show your body to Darling? T-Thats not it Then take your clothes off Edie smiled. Lets show what Megumis thinking through her body Chapter 749 But, I Megus hesitating to undress. What, scared? Kana-senpai grinned at Megu. Oh, I guess you ept your defeat because I showed off my body first Megu; I didnt lose She stands up looking offended. I get it, Ill take my clothes off and get to my underwear. Thats all I have to do, right? Then, she starts taking off her uniform. She unbuttons her blouse. Then puts her hand on her skirt. Darling, take a close look at it Edie tells me. Dont just look at her body but understand the thought of her body Thats. Okay, I took them off Megu who took off her clothes methodically says while sitting on the chair. So, say something?! Either way I know that Hoshizaki-san has a better proportion than me. Yoshi-kun, you dummy! Megu throws her anger at me. No, thats not it I... Ipare Edie, Mana, and Kana-senpais bodies side y side. Then, I looked at Megus body once again. I now understand. Get it? Darling Edie whispers to me. Yeah, I get it. Megus body is beautiful too Megus slender. Her bodys slender and tight. Her legs are built for a fashion model from the start anyway. Its a clean look of beauty thats very much like a 16-year-old girl. Youre lying. Im not beautiful Thats not true. Megus beautiful, its just that Oh, why did I not notice it until now? What? Megu looks at me worriedly. How should I say it,pared to four months before The bnce in her body has gotten worse Edie cuts in as I cant exin it clearly. Megumi, youre taking the club activities half-heartedlypared to four months ago. Even in the housework in the mansion, youre doing it half-heartedly. Youre also half-hearted when helping out Darling in the bakery. The bnce in your body is breaking as youre notmitting on anything Edie exins. Now I finally get it. Megu four months ago has a body that you can tell that its trained from the track and field club at a nce. But Megu now. I dont get it, her body seems hard to express in a single word, it doesnt have a right bnce. I-Im doing my best on everything! Megu said. We know. But, as a result, youre taking everything half-heartedly. I know all of that Megumi Edie tells her while smiling. Just doing all your best isnt enough. You only cause trouble for the people if you dont produce a good result. Besides, if youre talking about doing ones best then we all are too Thats Are you saying that I didnt do my best in learning Japanese in just a few months? Megu; Sorry. That was improper of me. But still! Dont say anything, Megumis body is whats talking right now Edie said. Megumi right now thinks of everything is something I must do. Your club activities, household chores, helping out Darling. I must do it myself, you think. Thats why everythings too heavy for you Obligation. Furthermore, Megumis an earnest girl, and so you do all that you can because its something I must. Thats why the bnce bing worse, both in your body and in your mind Is that so? If it was Ruriko for example. She only finds the housework in the mansion as fun. She moves for the sake of everyone. She finds Katsukos teachings as impressive. Therefore, shes not feeling the burden. She grows beautifully because shes not being weighed down. Both her body and mind that is Indeed, Ruriko has be more beautifulpared tost May. Is that the bnce? Look at Mana here, she has a clear purpose. She doesnt want Darling to hate her. Therefore, she does her best on making herself beautiful, but not out of obligation Mana; Mana, who lost her ce to go home to fears that I would abandon her. No, thats because she knows that Minaho-neesan would dispose of her... If she gets carried away next time. Therefore, Manas taking the initiative to help out in the housework, and shes always moving discreetly. Shes be like this before ones aware. The discipline and strictness to herself is what makes the excellent bnce for Mana Edie said. However, what about you, Megumi? Since you got the title of Darlings fiance from Minaho, you stopped caring. You became relieved. You thought that nobody can overthrow you from that position. Thats why your actions on your daily life have be crude Thats not true. I No, thats true. You gained the fiance status so fast, and thats why you think of everything you do in your daily life as an obligation Thats wrong, I Then, do you really understand each and everyone in the mansion, Megumi? Are you looking at them? Edie? How many snacks does Agnes eat during tea-time? Two Megu replied. Its always two snacks together with the tea. Agnes-chan eats it all and never have leftovers Then. Its one Mana said. Since thest two Wednesdays, she only eats one. Agnes-chans copying Katsuko-oneechans diet, and so shes holding back on eating another one. Huh? Megu-oneechan, you didnt notice that? Mana asked. Megu hangs her head. I mean, theres the house, school, and Yoshi-kuns bakery Katsukos in charge of the house. Mana and Rurikos present as well. And as for the bakery, well, Most of the work is Katsukos doing, Not Megumi I With your thinking I must do this and that, the bnce got worse Edie said. Oh, so thats how it is. I finally understand now. Uh-huh Kana-senpai nods suddenly. I guess thats why Im the one to take care of Nobu in the bakery as the vendor. Then, you can go to your club activities. The world will be at peace if you do that I dont want that! Megu shouts loudly. But you know, if you keep on going Youll just get crushed by the thought I must do this, Oh well, I dont care about whatever you do, but still, I feel sorry for Nobu who has to soothe you from hysteria Kana-senpai said. Im not going hysteric! Yes, sure. Go speak in a lower volume then Calm down. Megumi Megu fell silent. Still, thats amazing of you, Nobu. If you were an ordinary guy and this girlfriend of yours keep on screaming, you shouldve shouted back shut up by now. Thatposure of yours is quite impressive. As expected of my Nobu~ No. Thats not it, Im thinking for a bit ...I I thought that maybe Im the same as Megu. Im burdened by the thought that I must do it after all. I also keep on telling myself that this is something I must do. And now Im wondering if Im looking at things properly If thats the case, then Im the worst. Indeed, Darling and Megu are quite simr. The two of you are quite earnest, and you dontin even if you dont like it and just continue to do your best I knew it. But, Darling and Megumi are different Edie. Onii-chan, you knew that Agnes now only eats one snack each time, right? Mana asks. I do I asked Agnes whats her reason during the first day. Then thats good enough No, thats not what I mean I... For example, the bakery, managing it is Katsuko-nees dream, not mine. Thats why I keep on thinking inside that I must do the job in the bakery by all means out of my sense of mission, it feels like my head is filled with only that thought Was I feeling the heavy responsibility as well? Well, youre half-right. Darling has been going a bit too fartely. You keep on reading on books about management for the bakery until your break time. To be honest, our ssmates were drawing away from you. Your friends have definitely decreased Darling I knew it. Butpared to that, Megumis different. Darlings focused on craftsmanship after all Edie? Youre having fun, dont you? You bake bread every day and make dozens of kinds every day. The taste is getting better as well. You know that your skills are growing better, dont you? Well, yes Furthermore, the bread you make every day is sold out. You receive an evaluation. Arent you having fun? Hearing that from Edie, I had a sudden realization. Yeah. The work Im doing has a response. Youre right, Im not doing this unwillingly. Im having fun while I do it Naturally. Thats the reason why Minahos letting Darling make bread Minaho-neesan? Anything else wouldve done the same thing. It just happened to the bakery because that was Katsukos dream. Minaho doesnt really need to have Darling be a baker Then why did they make this bakery in the school? I think about the bakery here right now. This has all thetest equipment. Even after graduating, I might take a course rted to the bakery after the vocational course, but, But Minaho-neesan paid a considerable sum for this. Minaho doesnt care how much she spends if its for Darling Edie said. Darling, if youre asking to know the bad points, then its about you thinking that youre useless, or that you dont have talent. Minaho wanted to fix that part of you. Thats the reason why Thats the reason why Minaho-neesan. How was your experience making bread and selling it for a month? Its all your creation. It sells well with the students. They all say that its delicious Thats Darling, youre not someone who cant do anything. Thats true in baking pastry at least. If you can understand that, youll renew your way of thinking. Thats Minahos aim Is that really it? Four months ago, Darling needed something to focus his hard work. Darling back then mightve been crushed from just thinking about the family. Therefore, the bakery was made to solve that problem, and it produced good result I see. Back then, with the whole family stuff. I suddenly made a lot of people like my family. I obtained women. I feel like my head is full of everything. Therefore, back then, I took refugee on studying on how to make bread. When Im learning the how-to from Katsuko-nee, the other women are backing off. No, Minaho-neesan keeps them away so I could concentrate. Thats how it is even now. The time I make bread with Katsuko-nee is silent. Its a time where I concentrate on production and not about the girls. Its a precious time for me. Thats for sure. Now then, now that weve made progress, its about time we head to the main subject Edie said. Megumi, listen. That was a bit harsh from us, but its not like were going to kick Megumi out Megus surprised. I mean, sorry to tell you but we think about Darling first. Were worried about him Then, Edie looked at me. Darling. Its already a month since you started baking the pastry for the school, right? Yeah. It started at the end of the summer vacation. And what do you think about the current state of the bakery after trying it out for a month? Thats. No, well, its going so-so. The products are sold out every day, although, thats because we have low production sometimes. Even so, my ssmates help out with the advertisement, they often toe to buy some. I dont think theres any problem for now Edie. Thats not true, its filled with troubles Huh? The products Darling are making currently are from Katsukos recipe, its delicious. If its in the town, it will sell for double the price. Actually, it would be strange if it doesnt sell that hard. If its the quantity we have right now, it would be sold out in ten minutes as soon as the lunch break starts Edie said, but, This is the economic situation of high school students Actually, Tanaka, my ssmate told me; Oh, about the 50 yen cheaper products? Thats right. My products are too expensive for high school students to buy he said Thats only a one-sided view Edie said. If youre talking about 50 yen cheaper bread, then it wont have to be just the price but also the taste, would it? Hmm? Oh, I get it. Nobus products are too delicious Kana-senpai said. I think everyone feels ufortable because its too delicious Ufortable because too delicious? Right. Thats why Darlings products should sell more, but it doesnt. The high school student customers are running away from it Err. Well, for a first-year high school student, and furthermore, someone who started baking right after the May holidays, aint his product too good? Katsuko-nee mentioned that before. Thats not all. Were too much of an alien in our school Alien? Darling, you only look at the students around you. Well, as for our ssmates, youre familiar with them, but still, we seem to be a floating existence to everyone else Edie said. Darling and Megumi are first years, and yet theyre engaged, the school and your parents have approved you to live together. That alone is too abnormal. Furthermore, Darlings the only man taking this vocational course of bread making study. The other students think what kind of ck magic did he use? and doubt you Well, thats true. Our ssmates are somewhat favorable of Darling, but thats because youve been with them since the entrance ceremony, right? I mean, Megus an honest girl. She has a lot of friends from the start. As for me, they consider me as someone weird since I entered school Back then, I had no friends in ss. My head was going crazy after my fathers disappearance. I only stare at Yukino and escape the reality using her. If talking about weirdo, then Nei and I are here too. I look like a mysterious American girl, and Nei gives off an air of mystery with her too, right? Neis feared by the students in the school as shes the blonde delinquent on the roof. They know her hoodlum hunting with Margo-san at night. Darlings bakery is a gathering of weirdos you see? Ordinary people would be scared to go here I see. But thats what makes it interesting. I got drawn near to Nobu because of that Kana-senpai smiled. Speaking of which, she was around during Anyas visit. That was also abnormal. Anya helped out selling on my bakery as well. Oh, I see, there are those who find it interesting, so they go and buy some, but there are also students who feel ufortable and stay away Thats right, Darling only sees the customers whoe to the store, you forgot those who donte I see. This isnt just about the bakery, from now on, this will be rted to Darlings high school life If this goes on, my existence in this school will be a badly floating one. Furthermore, I will only be able tomunicate with the students interested in buying my products. I cant make contact with the students avoiding us. I see. I failed then I should think more about how to sell it better. This bakery course suddenly started this September, Furthermore, Im the only student in this course. Selling the pastry, I made in the cafeteria is just too unusual. For example, if on the first half of September, I was trying to learn the basics of how to bake, then, Then, if I start selling by next spring, the students wont think that its strange even if the bread is delicious enough. But, I thought of earning ie as soon as possible Not asking for Minaho-neesans financial assistance. I thought of at least paying off the expenses for Megu, Mana, Agnes, and myself. That kind of reflection isnt necessary. You dont know until you try, thats how most of the things worked. Then, once you tried it out, you can just fix it next time. Its a waste of time to reflect on it and feel depressed. Just be bold with your life, Darling! Edie said with a smile. Furthermore, this is just your first time, and the first month, its still at the point where you can correct it Thats right. Lets think positively. Then, theres another one that needs fixing first Edie said. In short, fixing Darlings rtionship with Megumi Megu starts to tremble. To be clear, this isnt my idea. Minaho, Nei, Misuzu, and Ruriko talked it out. First, they want you to understand it Mana was there too Oh right. Sorry about that, either way, Edie looked at Megu. Everyone epted that Darling and Megumis engagement failed to be a camouge at school W-Wait! Megu reacts. Listen to the whole story first beforeining! Im still talking here! Edie holds back Megu. Darling and Megumi have a simr personality. Therefore, the affinity wasnt good Thats not affinity! Yoshi-kun and I are...! Wrong! Thats not what Im talking about! Im talking about Darling and Megumi as a couple and yourpatibility with the other students Megu and I, to the other students? The two of you are too earnest, and having you two engaged even though youre just in the first year is too heavy for the other students to digest. Its too serious of a topic for them. The image that marriage is a graveyard is being ingrained in their thoughts Thats right. Thats what I told you earlier. You stink Kana-senpai tells Megu. Nobus quite anarchic, he looks interesting and yet youre an annoying engagement partner for him. Its too dark that nobody can see the future It goes that far? Right. At first, its just Nobu and you taking care of the bakery, right? Back then, when you go to the school cafeteria, it smells like poor people, the thought corners you down. Furthermore, you dont even smile. Your face looks like its saying my futures bleak if I cant sell my products, as if youre the matchstick girl. That really repels people. Thats how it looked like on the first days. I see. It changed a lot since Nei-san joined in as the vendor. Shes quite shy after all. I mean, shes got this gorgeous atmosphere, right? Thats very unlike you. Shes not tensed. Her atmosphere says that she doesnt have problems with money at all. Oh right. Thats when I got interested in Nei. I mean, the products looked totally different. Unlike you, Nei-san makes the bread look ssy. Ah, I said that wrong. If youre the one selling it, the products seem cheap. Even though the products Nobu made didnt change Megus tears umte in her eyes. Megu-oneechan, if you start yelling, or crying at us here, then it would really be your loss. I wont help you anymore if you do that Mana tells her. I know it. Thats the reason why Im a failure as Yoshi-kuns fiance. Everyones backing off from Yoshi-kun because of me Then, Edie. Nobody said that though She tells Megu. Darling and Megumis rtionship is already made public. Its toote to make a grand scale change Then that means. We only talked about making corrections, nobody said that were going to forget everything that happened for the sake of fixing things What do you mean by that Edie? I asked. Well, Nei said that you must make themugh You must make themugh? Thats right. Darling, the other students, never saw you smiling. Smiling leads to friendliness. But Megumi and Darling arent smiling at all. The two of you are too earnest, too heavy, that everyone thinks that you should beughing. Thats what makes the students keep their distance from you What should we do to make themugh? Im not good at jokes. Thats not my forte. Its easy. We just have to add another person in Darling and Megumis heavy rtionship Edie said and looked at Kana-senpai. And thats why Kanas here. If it bes a love triangle rtionship, it would be funny Thats Neis suggestion?! Chapter 750 Getughed at? Thats cruel Megu said. Yoshi-kun and I are taking this seriously, and were both doing our best. Yet, why do we need people tough at us?! Hearing that, Edie; If youre not something that makes peopleugh then the other students wont ept you I dont want to be epted if I need to be aughingstock for them! Much less having a love triangle rtionship with Hoshizaki-san! Megu adamantly refuses. Well then, lets kick out Megu-oneechan Mana sighed. Then whats next? I can just be Nobus lover, right? Kana-senpai said nonchntly. Why does it end up like that!? Megu screams. Megus not trying topromise at all, so thats how it ends up like that I said. Yoshi-kun?! Megus surprised. Edies already fluent in speaking Japanese. Yet, shes purposely faking it because theres a problem with the mental image, I guess? I asked. I know that Edies purposely speaking Japanese in a broken manner. Thats right. Im still an American no matter how you look at it. Furthermore, Im rtively new in Japan. What would everyone think if I start speaking in fluent Japanese? Theyd think that its strange and theyd feel ufortable Edie said. For example, I could just speak Japanese generally like this. Then, everyone would think that Ive been living in Japan for a long time. Once you feel that way, it bes troublesome. I would have to tell the people who misunderstood that Ive been in Japan for four months. Im only telling them the truth. But, once those who misunderstood bes aware that the reality is different from what they thought, they would feel that they were deceived. Even though I had no intention of fooling them at all Still, Edies really good at speaking Japanese.1 Therefore, I try to act like what the people imagined I should be. Im an American with a warriors body. They think Edie is like this from my appearance, and so I exhibit it. And I make myself look like a cheerful,ical, and fun girl. Edie said. Making people smile is a necessity. Thinking negatively is a no-no. Making people is the right thing. We stand out from the norm, after all. If we can make the students around us smile, then our peculiarities are offset Uhm, Edie-san Kana-senpai calls Edie. Can you go back to your character instead? I know that youre a genius, but you know, it feels ufortable to hear you like that Oh, sorry bout that Edie returns to her original speech pattern. Still, I get what Edie-sans talking about now. Seeing you speak with a smart character feels like I was fooled all this time Kana-senpai said. Even though nothing really changed about Edie-san Edie; Either way, its not my nativenguage. Even though Im only changing a bit on my speech, this one is harder to do. It gets me tiring. Its an act after all She said and smiled wryly. Nei had me watch too many videos for reference. For example, foreignedians trying to speak Japanese. Mastering the unique intonation is much moreplicated than memorizing the ordinary method. There was that video titled I came from the middle of Hiroshima Thats not aedian. Oh, I also had that red snake camo. That snake has an armpit hair growing out Nei, just what did you make Edie watch? Darling, that was a joke. Id be embarrassed if you take that seriously Oh, sorry Still, its true that Edie-san worked hard on it, right? Kana-senpai smiled. Naturally, I want to stay together with Darling and be useful to him Edie said. Actually, when I enrolled in this school, Darling and Megumi were too heavy sunk below the ss. Therefore, I always act like the violent American student who always smiles but cant read the atmosphere. With that, the ss starts to blend up with Darling and Megumi in their atmosphere. Megumi doesnt want me flirting with Darling casually, see? I mean, she doesnt favor me, probably even hate me. I know Edie smiled and said. Thats Never mind that. I know that its natural for you to hate me, even so, I keep on barging in. I try to make sure that Darling and Megu arent alone in the ss if possible. I forcibly interrupt to make it a three-way conversation. And once I do that, they smile. It doesnt end up sinking down due to the weight. Instead, it floats. But, its much better to float to brightness than to sink to darkness. It makes people smile. If you can make peopleugh, then theyd let you exist even if youre a bit strange Edies actions were all thought out. Yeah, since Edie transferred in our ss, the atmosphere feels lighter. Back then, they keep on saying, Yoshida, it must be hard on you. But recently, its Yoshida, you have it hard, dont you? and its mixed with a joking tone. Yeah, theyreughing, but, Compared to when we announced our engagement, it has be brighter and lighter, as Edies always smiling,ughing. I guess thats also the reason why my ssmates are helping me out at the bakery. And Im the one to interrupt this time? Thats what makes the love-triangle? Kana-senpai asks Edie. Thats right. If its within the ss, I can manage it myself. But if its on the whole school level, I cant do it. It needs someone more gorgeous and bright, and sensational Kana-senpais rumored to be the most beautiful among the second-years. Neis superior to her, but shes a repeater. Furthermore, she had that infamy as the delinquent with blonde hair from back then. Therefore, Kana-senpai continued to keep her position as the No.1 school idol. Im a foreign person in this school. Nei too. Darling and Megumi are no longer ordinary students since they got engaged. Therefore, if you just add another unusual student, the ordinary would avoid them My ss is different. After all, everyone in our ss knows us before we got engaged. They had socialized with us even before we became foreign to them. Therefore, Edie alone is enough to stir up the dense atmosphere. However, for the other students in the school. They know us after the news that there are first-year high school students that were engaged. In other words, Megu and I are some strange objects to them. Kana, on the other hand, isnt foreign to the people. Shes just an ordinary girl in our school. However, almost everyone knows her Well, thats because Im cute. You know?~ Kana-senpai smiles. Well, yes. It would be interesting to squeeze myself in between Nobu and her. Its funny that some wouldugh. Nobody will understand why this beautiful me is trying to charge in between an engaged couple at all. But, thats whats good about it. Its excellent! Err. Uhm Megu speaks up. Thats not Edies idea but the result of discussion between Nei-oneesan and the girls. Anyway, I know what it means now, but Megu looks displeased. But, why Hoshizaki-san?! To be honest, I dont like a love triangle rtionship against Hoshizaki-san Oh, you think that youd lose right away? Kana-senpaiughs. T-Thats not it! Megu said, but, Its Nei who picked Kana. Nei not only recognized her beauty but also her brains Oh? Im not that smart though Edie said. Kana-senpai retorts. My exam results are just so-so In this case, were not talking about simple academic ability. What we were looking for was your intellect in daily life. How you think and how you contest reality Edie said. Megumi, do you remember how I talked about Yakuza earlier? Today, Darling, Michi, and I, together with Kouzuki SS, had a showdown with the Kansai Yakuza. Edie looked at Megu. If it were an ordinary girl, shed surely back away after hearing that story. Not only that we had a fight with Yakuza, but were about to head to a full-on war Right. Edie talked about some specific parts with Kana-senpai present here. Not just the fact that Edie and Michi took down some Yakuza. She also talked about that starting today, the triggers pulled to have Kouzuki SS and Yakuzamence a deadly battle. If it were someone ordinary, theyd cut off their rtionship with us at that moment. Nobody wants to have a rtionship with a group thats having trouble with the Yakuza. But Kana didnt care even after hearing all that. Shes calm. Megumi, do you know why? Megu looked at Kana-senpai. Kana-senpais just smiling. Thats because she trusts Kouzuki SS power? Megu replied. Kana doesnt know anything specific about Kouzuki SS. She doesnt even know if it really is an organization that can fight back Yakuza Then, maybe she thins that Kouzuki house can deal with the Yakuza? Same thing. Kana doesnt know the whole picture of Kouzuki house Thats right. Megu and I know about the power of Kouzuki house and Kouzuki SS, but Kana-senpai doesnt know that. If its someone ordinary, theyd be worried or think that things are going strange Then thats undoubtedly not normal Megu says something rude. Hearing that, Edie. Kana is different from Megumi. Megumi, you dont listen to people. Even so, you get angry right away. Thats bad What do you mean?! Im listening to what youre saying now Edie No, not like that. You only listen to whatever they say. But thats what you only hear, the words What are you talking about?! I dont get it! As for Kana, she doesnt just listen to the words, but she also feels the atmosphere of the ce. Do you get it, Megumi? Edie said. Megu; I can also read the atmosphere! No, you dont get it Megu I interject. Yoshi-kun?! I get it. I understand what Edie truly means I look at Kana-senpai. When Edie and I were talking about taking down the Yakuza, and were about to fight them in the future, when we were talking about something that sounds so dangerous, she looks around and checks the reaction. Megu, Mana, and Lunas reaction Our reaction? Thats right. The conversation Edie and I were having isnt something first-year high school students would talk about. We only look like crazy people from an objective point of view. Someone who cant distinguish between reality and fantasy Edie just took down 20 men from the Yakuza. And were talking about it seriously. But, Megu, Mana, and Luna are all listening to our conversation like thats something natural. Therefore, Kana-senpais convinced that what were talking about is true She also realized that we trust that Kouzuki house and Kouzuki SS will destroy the Yakuza Yeah. Mana and Luna dont look worried at all even when were talking about the Yakuza I look at Mana and Luna. I mean, I know that Shou-oneechan and Rei-chan are strong I have seen them surrender to Kouzuki-sama. I also saw Edie-san taking people down one after another. Ive confirmed that Ill be safe as long as Im with Nii-san, so Im no longer scared The two said. Megumi too, you know how it will end no matter how many times the Yakuza attacks, right? Well, yes, but Megu knows the power of Kouzuki house. Kana read the atmosphere that this isnt something to worry about from your attitude. She didnt just listen but also understand the atmosphere. Kanas wise Edie said. And as soon as Kana thought that theres no problem, she didnt say anything unnecessary and just let the conversation pass through. She shows off the attitude of Didnt hear anything, not interested I mean, it has nothing to do with me either way Kana-senpai said. Thats why Ill just pretend I dont know anything. Not that I want to know about Yakuza Thats another part of Kanas intelligence Edie smiled. We got Kana involved here forcibly. To be clear, it was rape I forcibly took away Kanas virginity. But, after going that far, Kana immediately understood that its better to build a rtionship with us, to be specific, Misuzu and Ruriko, as they are the daughters of Kouzuki family. Shes brilliant Well, of course. I cant un-rape myself after Nobu took my virginity. But, I knew that Nobu and the Kouzuki house werent hostile to me right away. If theyre willing to get along with me in the future, then I thought that its better to be friendly in advance Kana-senpai said. No, thats not all. Its just looked interesting to me. Its exciting to do something thats out of the norm, you know? Im sharing a secret with thedies of Kouzuki house. I got my share of Nobu too. No wait, thats wrong. Im Nobus sex ve, so Nobu owns me but, anyway, its interesting enough for me. And as for the people around Nobu. Megumi-chan was it? Everyones okay with me except for you. I feel like as long as I dont betray Nobu and I fulfill my duties as his sex ve, they wont forget to give me a return favor. Thats why I didnt stand to create some strife. I just let things fall into ce. I mean, its the Kouzuki house! It will be a huge loss for me if I dont ride the wave as that Kouzuki house can help me in my life! Megu looked at Kana-senpai angrily. You seem to be focused on the money with your life Oh? I think thats the standard way of thinking Kana-senpaiughed. Youre still a child inside it seems. And from hearing the conversations from earlier She looks at Luna with a smile. This girl is much smarter than you. She never said anything unnecessary, has she? She only looks around and tries not to get in the way of other people. Even so, she observes how each of us thinks and our rtionships I-Im the youngest among us sisters, and Onee-chan does the talking most of the time. Im better at listening Luna said, embarrassed. Yeah, Yomikos the type that speaks more without thinking deeply. Lunas got a docile personality. Either way, Ive been using your reaction as reference for a while because youre like that Kana-senpai tells Luna. Edie-san, and youre, Mana-chan, right? Youre good at acting. And so I dont know which ones are true or not when you talk. And as for Megumi-san, youre not that smart. As for Nobu, hes too earnest on the basics. Ill be sure to look after Nobu so strange people cant fool him. Anyway, with Nobus personality, I have to believe all of his reactions. You and I have simr perspectives in that regard Luna. Thats my name I see, Luna-chan it is. Youre the type who observes the situation first, right? Despite that, you also have the power to catch the tastiest part. Youre actually quite vignt Thats not true, Im just... Luna replies, bashfully. No, Luna-chans like that. Thats why I base my decisions on Luna-chans reaction Kana-senpai. Oh right. Thats also Nei and the Kouzukidies orders Kana-senpai made a sudden realization. Well, thats how it is. You dont trust uspletely, dont you? And so, we brought in the young Luna, which is the most neutral among us Edie said. I see. So thats why. Someone Kana-senpai never met before. With her 12-years of age and obedient personality, we brought Luna here. I see. You guys are careful not to make me anxious then? Everyone wants to treat Kana with care. Youll be necessary personnel for us after all. Therefore, were giving you proper consideration Lunas brought here to give Kana-senpai a basis for her decisions. Thats to show our trust in Kana-senpai. I see, Nei-san used her as a rmendation. Youre right, I can see the situation objectively thanks to her Kana-senpai said. So, with our watchful Luna-chan here in Nobus arms, it shows that his power is real Huh? You havent noticed? Luna-chans grabbing your shirt Hearing that from Kana-senpai, I finally noticed it. I feel at ease when Im in contact with Nii-san. Anyway, Nii-sans the center of everything. Nii-sans in here, and so Edie-san will fight whoeveres and attacks us. Mana-oneesan is also kind to me. They dont want to do anything that Nii-san would hate. That applies to me as well Yeah, me too. I mean, I wouldnt want Nobu to hate me. I get that. I can keep my friendly rtionship with the Kouzukidies because of Nobu, and if he goes away, the rtionship between thedies and me will break. No matter how close we be, it would be impossible. Nobus the center of their lives after all Kana-senpai said. Then, Luna-chan. What do you think about Megumi-san? Kana-senpai asks. Luna; To be honest, Im a bit scared. Also, I cant understand her at all. Why does she do things that Nii-san would hate her for until now? Thats right. Thats a mystery for me too. She keeps on speaking things that Nobu wouldnt like since earlier The two said. Megus dumbfounded. W-What are you talking about?! M-My rtionship with Yoshi-kun is...! Megumi, you think that youre special and so you want Darling to spoil you Edie says to stop Megu from speaking. Oh, shes a stupid spoiled brat Kana-senpai said in an amazed tone. Thats why I cant tell whats shes thinking about I-Im the one who doesnt understand Hoshizaki-san!! Megu shouts back. I love Yoshi-kun! Love is something that doesnt needpensation! Hoshizaki-sans calcting type of thinking is much more strange! See? What is she talking about? Could it be that she wants me tough? Kana-senpai asks Edie. Megumi, you need to ept that people have different ways of living and thinking than you. Your thoughts are not the absolute Edie said. Megu turns away and disregards it. Darling, you understand why dont you? The reason why Darling needs someone with Kanas thought process I... Yeah. Its just a bit, but I get it. Just as Edie said earlier, Megu and I think alike. The two of us rush recklessly in our firm belief. Therefore, we overthink everything, and we sink down in a dense atmosphere I notice the bad parts in me from looking at the stubborn Megu. Youre right. I need someone on my side who thinks and lives differently Kana-senpais skill in making things clear is something I cant do. But its helpful. I must ept that forward-thinking way of life. I mean, its fascinating. Her personality is bright and sunny, and it shows no gloom. Kana-senpai. Yoshi-kun, do you think that this is my fault?! Do you hate me now?! Hearing what I said. Megu speaks out a troublesome question. Nii-san didnt say anything like that! Luna said. Thats right. Megumis personality is simr to him, but hers is sinking already. Its better to have Kana and Luna, people who have different ways of thinking and living to stay here And thats why youre speaking badly of me and trying to pull Yoshi-kun away from me Megu doesnt think that shes to me. This cant go on. What will you do if that was the case? If we judge that Megumis causing harm to Darling, then we will exile you for real. What will you do? Megu. No! Never!! Im Yoshi-kuns fiance!!! Im a special one!!! Im different from everyone2 Chapter 751 No! Never!! Im Yoshi-kuns fiance!!! Im a special one!!! Im different from everyone1 Pure Love x Insult Complex Chapter 752. Beginners sex. Hmmm, where did I hear this line again Looking at Megu screaming, Kana-senpai; lol. You really are quite the woman unlike other She looked at me and smiled. Its all wasted Nobu. You cant threaten or soothe her. Not even detailed logic goes through her. After all, all she thinks about is her womens instinct Womens instinct. She doesnt think deeply, and she just lives with her emotion Kana-senpai sends Megu a nce. Nei-san, the Kouzukidies, and Edie-san, these girls are too smart. Therefore, they try to feel out the other persons feelings to read the situation. Consequently, they can suppress their emotions and talk logically. Thats the reason why I was willing to ept their offer. I can trust them. I know that theyre making a proposal that wont hurt them or me Misuzu, Nei, showed Kana-senpai that bing my sex ve is a privilege. First and before everything else. Then, Katsuko-nee said that she can take as much branded items as she wanted. And even if Kana-senpai got permission, she didnt take too much from Katsuko-nees stash. She knows how to do it moderately. She concluded that shell be with us for a long time and so its better to not be greedy. Im quite the calcting girl, but they do many precise calctions. And I think thats cool Kana-senpai said. Well, yes. But, Its Minaho-neesans method of thinking about how to make a fair deal without looking down on the other party. Nei and Misuzu are just following Minaho-neesans example. But, of course, Kana-senpai thinking that theyre smart girls is correct. And in that regard, youre a failure Kana-senpai looked down on Megu. I dont know why youre so confident that you wont be discarded, but to think that you want to be Nobus special woman with that kind of attitude, are you crazy? Megu fell silent. I dont get it. The Kouzukidies and Nei-san are among the best women Ive met, they have good self-control when talking to me, but it feels strange that a girl with childish emotions like you are allowed here. Who spoiled this girl? Well. No, Megus also holding down her feelings since childhood Born inside the brothel, raised as the adopted child of Yamamine house. Then Yukino and the Shirasaka house has bullied her for a long time. Now that all of Megus problems holding her back were resolved, she finally starts to let out her emotions Oh. I see it now. With Shirasaka Sousuke dead, Yukino can no longer threaten Megu. Minaho-neesan also takes care of Megu as shes the daughter of the prostitute who took care of her. Megu started living with us. Shes able to live a life where shes free to do what she wants for the first time in her life. I wonder? But even so, I dont think that her current state is any better Kana-senpai said. I think so too. After all, Megu-oneechans not the only one holding back her emotions since she was a child Mana. Misuzu-oneechan, Ruri-oneechan, Nei-oneechan are also the same. I know Misuzu and Ruriko lived a tensed life as the sessors of the Kouzuki house. A noble among nobles. Neis family were murdered, and she was kidnapped and confined by a criminal in the U.S. But theyre not as selfish as Megu-oneechan. They still hold back their emotions even now. Everyone thinks of monopolizing Onii-chan, and yet they believe that its for the best if we live together in harmony! Mana tells Megu. That alone shows the difference in the sense of purposepared to Megumi Edie? Nei, Misuzu, all the other girls love Darling, and thats why they want to make the family focused on Darling. They all are hungry for a family after all Thats right, were a family. We open up to each other and want a rtionship where we can live with peace of mind. Then, thats still in progress. Were still int he middle of our struggle to make the ideal family. Thats why everyones holding back on various things. Were still in the middle of the dream after all Edies right. My bakery, Kouzuki SS activities, Minaho-neesans brothel reopening. These are all actions to create an environment where our family and we can live in peace. That environment isntplete yet. Therefore, we work on it every day. We suppress our urges for the sake of the family. But Megus different. Shes the only one who doesnt think that the family is essential Thats not true! I!! Megu tries to refuse in panic, but, Nononono. Megumi, you hardly have the same hunger for a family like us. Therefore, you dont feel impatient, and you think that this is enough. You dont believe that you have to work hard to reach your ideals Edie said. I see, Megu-oneechan has a family after all Mana? Not that Im ming you. Mana knows that Yamamine-san are good people, and theyre Megumi-oneechans father and mother. Though its not by blood Thats right, Megu; She grew up loved by her adoptive parents. I cant live without this family. I need to stay by Onii-chans side. Misuzu-oneechan and everyone is also the same. They all lived in solitude and was saved from it when they met Onii-chan. Therefore, they dont want Onii-chan to hate them, and theyll ept those Onii-chan saved as a family just like themselves Mana looks at Luna. Last night, Megu-oneechans the only one against epting Luna-chan and the girls to the family. I now understand why you were displeased about it. Megu-oneechans different than us. You dont treasure the family, and you want to keep Onii-chan for yourself and run away I-I Megus idea of family is different than everyone? But you cant do that. Onii-chan is with Mana and everyone. He also wants to have a family, he cant be with just Megu-oneechan Mana said. Look, theres something I really dont understand Kana-senpai asks me about Megu. How did this girl be so dependent on Nobu? Mana-chans having a serene rtionship with you, and yet this girls the only one-sided among your girls, right? All I see her clinging and depending on Nobu Its a bit different from dependence Edie replies instead of me. Darling, do you get what Megumis problem is? Everyone looked at me. I know, its insecurity I replied. Mana said earlier that Megus not hungry for a family. Thats true, but thats not all of it either. Its just one of the reasons Megu stares at me. The biggest reason why Megus still loose within the family is that, The reason why shes fixated about monopolizing me is, Megus feeling insecure towards everyone E-Everyone? Who? Megu replies in a weak voice. Everyone means everyone. Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Margo-san, Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, anyway, you feel insecure towards the adults, dont you? I continue, Then, Nei, Misuzu, and Ruriko. Youre not good at dealing with Michi. Nor Agnes Ive never seen Michi and Megu talk like theyre close friends. She never gets in gear with Agnes. Both of them have strong personalities. Michis a Japanese-styled beauty, and Agnes is a Western-style loli. Their appearances stimte Megus insecurity. Megus not good at dealing with mature and calm girls like Tsukiko. Neither with Yomiko, a cheerful and noisy one That means. The people in here are girls Megumi doesnt feel insecurity. Other than Kana Edie said. Usually, Edie acts like an American girl who cant read the mood, and therefore, Megu always warns and scolds her. Therefore, Megus able to say anything she thinks to Edie. Shes known Mana as her half-sister from an early age, so she finds it easy to talk with her. Lunas four years younger, quiet and timid/ Megu doesnt feel any insecurity towards her. Well sure, feel a lot of insecurity towards me. After all, Im way cuter than you Kana-senpais the number 1 idol in our school because of her beauty, but, She doesnt feel intimidated by Nei, Misuzu, and Ruriko. After all, shes got a bright personality. Megus used to how heavy and serious Minaho-neesan and so it doesnt pain her as much. You really are loved Megumi Edies right. I think Nei and Misuzu made this choice and Minaho-neesan gave them approval. Theyre all considering Megu. I-I dont know about that! Although their kindness doesnt go through Megu. After all, isnt it normal to feel insecure? Megu asked. After all, the adults are much more mature than me. Misuzu-san and Ruriko-chan are both genuine high-ssdies! I could never win against them! Nei-oneesans truly beautiful, and Yoshi-kuns always lovestruck with her. You love Nei-oneesan more than me, dont you Yoshi-kun?! So you think of it that way. I dont have the talent unlike them! Thats right, Im not cute! I cant do anything, and I just lose to Nei-oneesan and Hoshizaki-san! Im not cute at all! Yeah. Youre right. And youre also dumb. Nei-sans smartpared to that Kana-senpai said lightly I know! You dont have to say that! Youre right! Everyones much smarter than me! Yes, I get it! I lose both in beauty and brains! You should include the body shape too. Isnt that why we stripped down to underwear? To confirm it? Kana-senpai continues to stir her up. Thats right! Everyones got a better figure than me! After all, Im!!! To think that Megus carrying this much insecurity in her. I cant win on anything. Not against them. Thats how I felt for these past four months. Minaho-san told me that Im the housewife of the mansion and to make it my own ce, but I cant win against Katsuko-oneesan in cooking nor housework. Ruriko-chan and Mana are invading my territory further! Megu said. Thats wrong. Ruri-oneechan and I arent chasing Megu-oneechan out of the housework. Were only doing what we want to do for the family I know! Megu shuts Mana up in the middle of her talk. Thats why I juggle between my club activities and helping out Yoshi-kun in the bakery. But during that time, you all got better at cooking. Everyones more talented than me, its unfair Megu. Aah, no. I dont want this. Its not with everyone. I hate myself. Im not cute, smart, a high-ssdy, a good body. I try to do what I can every day, and in the end, I couldnt do anything. I have no talent. I hate it! Thats. I know that everyone in the family is kind to me. I understand that this attitude is being selfish. But I cant do it. It itches me off. In the end, I know that I cant do anything alone. I hate myself for that! But I cant do anything about it! I cant be like everyone, because, I dont have anything Oh, this is. Darling. Edie smiled at me. Yeah. Just like what Edie said earlier. Megu and I think alike. My insecurities are quite simr to Megu. I think of myself as a useless man who cant do anything. Thats stupid. Thats not what you shouldpare yourself with Kana-senpai said. If youpare yourself to the Kouzukidies or Nei-san, then youd definitely think yourself as useless. You know, sorry to say but Im cuter than ordinary girls. Im just above the average. That includes my body shape. Well, even I cant win against them. Also, Im not sure about how smart I am, but, still, I can say that Im quite the cute high school girl. If I enter an idol audition, I think Id pass the preliminary round. Thats the extent I dont know if Kana-senpais praising or insulting right now. Therefore, this is just my opinion; you should break up with Nobu and find another man. I rmend a gloomy and weak type. I think that kind of guy would be head-over-heels for you. That profits you way more, and youll surely be happy. No, Im just saying what I think suits the moment Err. In the end, the Kouzukidies, Nei-san, or me. Youre picking the wrong opponent. The levels are too far apart, you should choose a level that suits you. How about you transfer to a school with fewer girls? Like a technical focused high school. In that case, youll definitely be a queen in your ss. If you dont want that, you can go to a school that only has girls. If theres no chance to meet a boy from the start, then you wontin about not being popr This is messed up. No! I! Megu looked at me. I only want Yoshi-kun! Im going to marry Yoshi-kun! Aaaah!!! She screams. I want to go to a world where its just Yoshi-kun and me! Then we will be happy together!!! Megu. That wont happen Edie said. You wont be happy from that Megus insecurity wont fix itself if you just escape from reality I think so too. Do you really think that Darling would choose Megumi and throw away the family even though you have insecurities towards other women Megu. No She replied calmly. That wont happen. Everyones better at me at everything, and they make Yoshi-kuns family together. Yoshi-kun cant throw away his family and choose only me. I know that I... But, I hope for it, dream it. Yoshi-kun choosing only me. Even though I know that it will never happen Megus insecurities are deeply rooted. Just like mine. Now then, what to do, Darling? Edie asks me. Its about time we reach a conclusion Yeah. I guess its me thats being tested here? Not Megu. Either way, Minaho-neesans watching all of this from the surveince cameras. Everyone in here Edie said. Darling, me, Mana, Luna, Kana, and of course, Megumi I see. Yeah. Minaho-neesans looking at everything. Its a trial for Megu to see if shes still fit to stay in the family. Its a test for Kana to see if shes inclined to be my woman. To Edie and the girls, its a test on how to deal with the family troubles. And for me. Its a test on my judgment on what to do with Megu. If I think about the family, Megus selfishness shouldnt be allowed. However. Geez, Nobus too earnest. You dont have to think so desperately Kana-senpai says with a look of amazement at me. This is just wasteful thinking Huh? Her insecurities are her own problem, isnt it? You cant do anything with it Nobu I cant do anything? I mean, if you make any decision for her then youre just spoiling her further. Then I shouldnt make a decision? Isnt that right? Whether you decide to chase her out or to let her stay, its you making that decision. Youre showing her a direction. Spoiling her. She has to worry about herself. Once shes done with that, she has to stand up and say, Okay, Ill do something. She has to take a step forward using her own strength Kana-senpai said. Theres a lot of things in this world where you need to it on your own. Others cant do anything about it. Thats how insecurities are. She has to figure out why she has that insecurity herself, and she has to get it out by herself Thats. I mean, its Nei-san and the Kouzukidies wrong to pull Nobu out for her sake. And, even if this possible, and Nei-san and the girls were taken out, her insecurities wont disappear. Shell remain married to Nobu, but her negative emotion towards Nei-san and everyone will remain as well Her inferiorityplex towards Nei and the girls wont disappear. Instead, it will be a deep wound. Nobu cant do anything to release her from her insecurities. Her insecurities are her own That applies to me as well. I must fix my insecurities myself. Nobody can help me out from here. Thats right. If it was me now. Even if Nei tells me, Yo-chans not useless. Yo-chan, youve got this amazing power. I wont feel saved from that line. In the end, I have to show to myself that I have done something useful to everyone. Else, I cant trust myself. Im the only one who can work on that. Oh. I see. Thats the reason why. Thats why Im so desperate about the bakery right now. I want to make a profit for the sake of everyone. As soon as possible. Therefore. Megu, if you continue to hate yourself, then you cant change I said. I know that! But I dont know what to do! I dont know at all!! Megus suffering. Her mind is going around circles. She doesnt know what to do to get out of this spiral. I have experienced that. This spring. I was like that when my father disappeared. I was worried about the future. But I dont know what to do. I lost sight of myself. Megu-oneechans insecurity is really stupid. I dont get why youre so worried Mana suddenly speaks. It doesnt matter if youre not cute, talentless, and dumb. In our world, Onii-chans the only man. Is Onii-chans thoughts about Megu-oneechan not enough for you? Megu; Yoshi-kun thinks that other girls are cuter than me. Theyre more helpful to him. I know that Mana sighed. Oh, I see. Ive had enough, youre too troublesome She looked at Megu. Megu-oneechan, sorry but have a match with me Match? Lets end this here. Its a waste of time to be stopped by people like Megu-oneechan. This is stupid, lets end this already Then. If I win, youre out of the mansion. Go back to Yamamine-sans house. Good? Hey, Mana? What are you nning to do? The match would be sex. The one who makes Onii-chan feel the most pleasure wins! What?! Sure, you cant do anything against Nei-oneechan who has the best looks, nor Katsuko-oneechan who has the techniques, but, you wont say that youd lose to Mana, will you? We both lost virginity in merely days of difference. Both of them lost their virginity during the holidays in May. Furthermore, they had a system of having sex with me in turns. There shouldnt be that much difference during that period. Not confident in your face? Body? Brain? Talent? Then you cant do anything about that. If you cant satisfy Onii-chan in sex, then you dont have the worth to live with us anymore. I mean, how about you quit as a woman Mana said. Chapter 752 Mana and Megus sex showdown? With that said, Onii-chan take your dick out! Mana smiles. W-Wait! I didnt say anything!! Megu says in confusion, but. Thats right!! Kana-senpai gets in between. Its not unfair to have something so fun be exclusive to just you two! Huh? Let me join in too! The one year older tennis club beauty turned to Megu. Nobu just had his way with me yesterday, and so Im a genuine beginner. Well, Im still cuter than you a thousand times, but youre no longer an amateur when ites to sex, right? Is that enough handicap for you? She smiled. With that said, hurry up and take your dick out Nobu! No, look. Were getting impatient you know? Was it Mana-chan? Yes, Kana-san Should we take it out?! Yeah! Ooooh! Hey! Girls!? Okay then, sit down, Nobu Onii-chan, lets take them off~ Err, girls. Darling, give it up Edie smiles. But, this isnt a bad idea anyway Edie, youre approving of Manas suggestion?! Edies smarter than me, and she knows that I dont want to kick Megu out either. Hearing that Manas idea isnt bad from her means, Okay, Ill take it off. Just the lower half will do, right? I prepare myself. I stand up and unwrap my belt. Hey, are you serious, Yoshi-kun?! Then, I lower my pants and underwear. WOw Luna looks at my crotch with interest. But. Huh, whats wrong, Nobu? Its not as big as yesterday If I get an erection from the situation earlier, then I would be a massive pervert. Ah, Kana-san. Thats the normal state. You know, women arent always wet either, right? Men dont have their penis always hard Mana exins to Kana-senpai. Oh, now that you mentioned it And so, you do this Mana whos wearing nothing but bra and panty clings to me. I love you Onii-chan~ She rubs her cute 14-year-old chest on me. You can sniff on me like usual Sniff? Onii-chan, you love the scent of Manas hair, dont you? Here Mana presents her head to my face. Manas beautifullybed hair smells like flowers. Look? It got big now Blood rushes down to my dick. Oh boy, you have smell fetish, Nobu? Kana-senpaiughs. Not really. Onii-chan sumbs to loneliness quickly, and so he wants to feel Mana with all his five senses Mana replied. And so, I let Onii-chan sniff me up to his hearts content. Its not a smell fetish, but instead, he loves all of me~ Then, she presents her nape next. Onii-chan, you like sniffing me here too, right? I... Yeah, Mana smells like sweet milk Then smell it. Manas here, I love Onii-chan today as well, and it makes my heart pound just thinking about you. Aha~ I feel my bodys getting hot. Ehehe. Im getting sweaty. Also Mana looked up at me and said; Manas wet I... Oh! Nobus standing now!! Kana-senpais staring at my dick, But. Manas great to hug. Also, you smell good as always Thanks, then sit down for a while Mana? Mana will suck it off I sit down. Mana kneels in between my legs. Onii-chans penis isnt fully expanded yet, right? Thats why Ill use my mouth to suck on it and make it bigger. Oh, they call that fetio, right? Kana-senpai stares into my crotch harder. But, I still dont know much about it, could you teach me your methods? After all, Im Nobus sex ve too, and so I might be forced to fete, right? Like in the back of the school building, in the middle of emergency stairs, or while in ss Uhm, Kana-senpai? Or maybe, slipping out of the PE ss and then having his way with me while Im wearing PE uniform No, look, were in different years Were not going to PE sses at the same time. Then, what about the sports day?! Sure, Nobu wants to fuck me, cum inside, and have me run the track while having semen inside me, right? Imagine Nobus semen seeping out like that, ufufufu Yoshi-kun wont do that! Megu retorts. Huh, you wont do that Megumi? Edie? Nei and I will do that naturally W-What are you talking about?! Having sex during the school event Hmmm. Then I can have Darling for myself during the school trip W-What did you say?! Edieughs. Why do you think Im in the same ss as Darling? Thats because we can have as much sex as we want during the school trip. Katsuko and Nagisa said that theyll join in halfway, I cant just have him all for my own after all The school trip separates boys from girls, dont they? Well, I can sneak wherever I go. I can reach the boys room without being found by the teachers, and Ill take Darling out Edie is a master of assassination skills. Sneaking in is a specialty of hers, and she could even use her Qi techniques. I can do it, Megumi cant, Thats all Hearing that, Megu pouts even more. It shouldve been just Yoshi-kun and me on the school trip But Im also one of Darlings woman. Darling doesnt belong to just Megumi Edie said. Geez, look this way Onii-chan. It got soft again now Mana says while stroking my penis. I see, so you stroke it like that Kana-senpai observes Manas handjob seriously. Also. Do you want to study this too, Luna? Mana looks at the 12-year-old girl wearing shrine maiden clothing watching us from a bit of a distance. Y-Yes Thene closer. Mana will teach you Thank you Lunaes close to me. Edie-san what about you? Kana-senpai called out to Edie, but, I prefer to do it with just the two of us. So yeah, not now She replied with a bright smile. I often have sex with Darling in school while hiding it from Megumi anyway. I just had it the other day Yoshi-kun is that true?! Oh, that was when Edie helped me out from some delinquents. We did it after that. Why were you hiding it from me? Doing it with just the two of us feels good. If we told Megumi about it, youde and barge in, wont you? Besides, theres no need to tell you everything. It was our time to have sex Edie said whileughing. Meanwhile. Okay, Mana will begin her fetio lesson And on this side, Manas started teaching Kana-senpai and Luna. You hold down the penis with both hands. Then, you look up and make sure that Onii-chan can see you licking it. You need to make it visually pleasing as well I see I got it The students nod. Oh, by the way, Mana takes off the shoulder strap of her bra, Onii-chan likes it when you give him a nce of your nipples Well, shes right. Onii-chan sometimes cant hold back while youre sucking and hell start touching your breasts Thats also right. Tohoho. Well then, allow me to serve Mana kisses my ns while looking up at my face. Then, she started licking it. Ugh. Oh, that looks energetic. I can feel it in my mouth. Onii-chans penis is getting bigger Then, the starts squeezing her lips and licking it. Make sure to create lewd noises whenever possible. Then, when youre licking the upper part, ce your hands on the lower part, then touch it like youre tickling someone Manas fingers stroke my balls. Your tongue should go in all directions. Onii-chan looks aroused by now. Mens penis also releases some liquid when theyre excited. So, the change and the smell would change. Ufufu, Onii-chans penis, smells lewd. Oniichan~ Mana licks the front and back of my ns with her tongue. Delicious. Onii-chans penis is delicious. It makes me want to lick it forever This beauty sucks on my dick. Mana looks up at me and smiles gorgeously. If you want to cum then do it inside Manas mouth. Mana loves drinking Onii-chans semen. I already memorized the taste and smell of it Mana continued to serve me as my sex ve for the past four months. I want to remember it too Luna? Im also Nii-sans sex ve Then, me too Kana-senpai said. After all, Im Nobus ve too Mana lifts her mouth from my penis. A thread of saliva keeps my ns and Manas lips connected. Then, want to try it out? Yeah. Want Mana and Kana-senpai switched ces. Err, I should move my hands like this, right? Kana-senpai touches my erect penis timidly. She moves it up and down, but, Ah, you can hold it tighter. Then, you move it slidingly Like this? Hmm, you should imagine the ring you make your fingers as the entrance to your vagina, then you move it up and down with the feeling that youre tightening it up Mana exins. Like this? What do you think, Nobu? Kana-senpai that hurts! Youre going too hard now. Oh sorry. Err Uhm, I think its like this Luna reaches out from the side and grabs my erect penis. Her small hands go up and down. Auu, youre doing good, Luna Her strokes feel like Im masturbating. No, this isnt my hand but Lunas fingers. It feels good. Oh, I get it now Then, its like this, isnt it? Lunas fingers gently wrap my ns. Kunyuu, kunyuu. I see. Lunas reading my mind. Shes caressing my penis in the way I want it by using her Miko powers. I get it now. Let me do it this time Go on Kana-senpai holds my dick again. Like this? Oh. Its better than before. Yeah, that feels good, Kana-senpai Ufufu, youre making such a cute face Shes got good intuition. Shes trying to master it herself using Mana and Luna as the models. Then, Im going to start licking too Kana-senpai said. Then she sucked on my penis. Like this? Uugh As expected, watching a beauty suck off my dick is arousing. Her ck eyes look up at me. Does it feel that good? Thats cute. You make me want to do it more She sucks on my ns like a baby sucking on their mothers breasts. She licks, sucks, sips. I see Edie looked at Kana-senpais fetio and muttered. Kanas gentle in it Yeah, Kana-senpai doesnt handle my dick roughly. She treats it with care and licks it with love. Isnt that obvious? Im a beginner here. Naturally, I have to be gentle. Im so excited right now, but seeing Nobu making such a face, it makes me happy Oh, so thats her personality. Bright and cheerful, But, very calcting, Even so, shes never rough. She gives the other party an earnest look. Therefore, shes gentle. Just like how she fetes my erect penis. Ah, sorry, my jaw hurts now. I need to practice tost longer in this. I feel like Im going to bite this if I keep on going, you can switch with me now Kana-senpai lets Luna take over. Nii-san, allow me to serve The 12-year-old shrine maiden girls fetio is perfect. She knows how to suck and lick to make me feel pleasure. Nobu, I got too sweaty thanks to the excitement Kana-senpai said, then stood up. Then she stuck out her breasts on my face. You can sniff it. You can do whatever you want with the smell of my sweat I bury my face on Kana-senpais breasts. The bra moist with sweat gives off a womans smell. Onii-chan, touch Mana too Mana grabs my right hand and leads it to her chest. My hand slips under her bra. I can feel her soft meat and hard nipples. Geez, feel me too~ Kana-senpai unhooks her bra. Her stic breasts are on my cheeks. I look for her nipples and lick it. Ahn~ Onii-chan, you really love breasts, dont you? Manaughs. Geez, Nobus like a baby, aahn, so cute! Kana-senpai hugs my head as I suck on her nipples. My right hand is ying with Manas rapidly growing breasts. Lunas lips envelop my ns on theher regions. Lunas mouth feels warm and moist. The movement of Lunas mouth increases my arousal. Oh right, The Takakura sisters can prate through my mind deeper the more they touch me. Lunas trying to drink down all my libido with her little mouth. Oh, that feels good I think Im going to cum. Yeah. Okay, thats enough Edies sharp tone brings me back to reality. Its about time Megumi switches Oh right. Megu. Shes looking at me with a grumpy face.= I wont participate in this fight Then, thats Megumis loss Edie said. If you lose to these new girls even in sex, your value is gone. Do you mind that? T-Thats You dont mind if Minaho and everyone conclude that way? Megumi has given up on Darling Megu, She knows that Minaho-neesan and others are watching whats happening in this room through the cameras. Minahos patience should be reaching its limit too That doesnt mean we have to conduct a sex tournament here! Megu refuses. Just do it. Its better to do it than not. I guarantee you that Edie sends Megu an intense look. Shes smiling, but her eyes show seriousness. O-Okay, I just have to go at it too, right? Megu stands up. Move away! Its my time with Yoshikun! Then, she kneels between my legs, recing Luna. Yoshi-kun! Y-Yeah Megu; Yoshi-kun, I know well how to make you feel good! Im more familiar with your body than Mana She grabs my dick tightly. O-Ouch. Then, She holds my penis in her mouth. Yoshi-kun prefers this kind of sucking, right? Manas tongue stimtes my penis. Huh? Im surprised. See? You like it this way, dont you, Yoshi-kun? Thats what you told me before! W-Whats going on? Whats wrong? Yoshi-kun? Is this? What? Didnt you say that you feel it here? No, thats. Well, its not about that. Edie sighed. Youre sloppy, Megu-oneechan Mana said. What sloppy?! I!! Darling doesnt mind it most of the time, but he just received Mana and the girls gentle caress, so he can tell the difference Thats right. Compared to Mana, Kana-senpai and Lunas fetio. Megus fetio is coarse. Yeah. You dont even look at Onii-chan Mana concludes. Thats not true. Im doing what I usually do. I look at Yoshi-kun like always, feel him as always, love him as always! Or so you say. But Megu-oneechan, youre not doing what youre saying at all Thats not true. Right, Yoshi-kun?! ...I I didnt reply. Megumi, you were much gentle four months ago. Just like Kana earlier Edie said. Theres this thing called beginners luck. Beginners have a higher chance of sess for their first times. And in most cases, its their first time, so they look at the situation, and do things gently Really? I think Ill still be gentle even when I get used to it Kana-senpai said. Nobus cute, and having sex with him is my lifeline, you know?! I wont get rough no matter what happens. If Nobu got bored of me, then Im just tossed away to the sides, right? After all, the Kouzukidies are too powerful that they took down the Yakuza without a problem. Id stick with Nobu until I die. I want to be loved like a sex ve, it still is love Me too. Ill treat Nii-sans penis with care as I dont want Nii-san to hate me Luna. Mana would rather die than give Onii-chan that kind of rough sex. I mean, If I do what Megu-oneechan did just now, Minaho-oneechan would kill me Manas fear of Minaho-neesan has been imprinted since her time as Maika. But that doesnt mean that Im just scared. I love Onii-chan. Love. Love. Therefore, Id be sure to give him my gentle love. Thats the truth The three said. Megu; A-Are you saying that I was the only one being messy here? But you were Edie said. Its been four months since then, Megumi Oh, the busy golden week. This all started with my first experience of raping Yukino. Megu, Mana, Edie, they all learned about sex. We had sex multiple times for the past four months. Darlings also changing Edies words arent going through Megu. What do you mean?! Im looking at Yoshi-kun every day. If Yoshi-kuns changing, then Id see it! Megumi didnt realize it That means youre not looking at Darling Thats not true Megu doesnt admit. Megu-oneechan, Onii-chans been having sex for four months, his tastes change too Mana said. Sure, Onii-chan may have said I like this, or this feels good to Megu-oneechan before, but still, Megusplexion turned pale right away. Have you ever thought that it mightve changed by now? Thats right. Naturally, some are still same as before. Darling still loves breasts just like before, and that also includes his love for smell Thats right. Thats why, I, no, Edie-chan, the girls, and I are always looking at Onii-chans preference. We check whats changed, what hasnt changed Oh, I get it. If you dont notice the changes in him, you cant satisfy him at all Kana-senpai nods to herself. Yoshi-kuns changed? Its not just Darling, Megumis changed too. Getting used to sex, and your 16-year-old body is also growing Even Megu-oneechan should be different than before. That also includes your taste in sex People wont stay the same. Theyll change as long as they live. Getting used to something and bing sloppy is the worst one could get. Megumis be like that. Thats not just in sex Megumi-oneechans rtionship with Onii-chan, and with the family has be crude as well Thats Megus shocked. That four months was a delicate time. Youve gotten used to it, and now youve lost your gentle outlook from when you were a beginner. That applies to all of it. Getting used to something is scary Edie said. Therefore, this needs to be tightened up. Thats what Minaho thought Thats right. It was four months since then. Were already used to having sex with the family. We may have lost the nervousness from the first time. Going beyond this point, were reaching half a year, a year, three years, ten years. Each of the points must return to the beginning. Or else, youll get used to it, and itll break you Edie said. Were no longer beginners, that includes you Megumi. Thus, Minaho prepared Kana, a beginner for us Chapter 753 People change. You can be very careful about the first time because you were nervous, but you mustnt get used to it. Youll start to abridge it when you think you know it all. Youll overlook the subtle changes that happen. Edie says. Ones mind, body, preference changes. Megumi Thats right. Were still growing. Were changing steadily. Agnes, who has her hear shut off back then talks a lot now. Edie wasnt someone who talks a lot like this before. If a person changes, then the group that person belongs to, moves as well. Megumi, your dissatisfaction right now is unreasonable. After all, everyones changing for the past four months, and yet, youre the only one whos dragging behind Four months ago. It was when Minaho-neesan picked Megu to be my fiance, and also the housewife of the family. That was all to reduce Megus insecurity towards Misuzu and Ruriko. Its a bncing weight against the youngdies of Kouzuki house. Then, Megus given the preferential treatment to having a house for just the two of us. But. The situations changedpared to four months ago. Katsuko-nees the housewife of the family. Ruriko and Mana are Katsuko-nees supporters. Minaho-neesans miscalction was with Ruriko, the ultimate sheltereddy. It wasnt expected for her to love cooking and household work, and furthermore, she has talent in it. Therefore, Megus position became just a name. Even with life in school. Megus been too clingy to me in the school as shes my fiance. The students around are afraid of antagonizing it. Nei and Edie stand around Megu and me to keep us from floating away. Nei said that we need to make the studentsugh so they dont alienize us. But, Nei and Edie are also aliens to the students. Most of the students are looking away from us. Even so, its much better than just Megu and I alone. A couple of first-year high school students, engaged and living together. That indeed feels ufortable for the ordinary students. Therefore, for the past few days. Anya, a much more alienated persones with us. If Anya, a person famous in the television mingles with us, Then those in the same school would feel that were still close to them. Furthermore, Kana-senpais approach. Shes already in the second year and is titled as the most beautiful in our school. Therefore shes not treated as an alien. The aim is to neutralize the difort from being an alien by mingling with these people. If that n is going steady, Then, Megu and my rtionship need to reset. Whats essential is the sense of bnce Edie said. And, the perspective to look at the always changing situation. If a person changes, the group changes, and if the group changes, it spreads back to the person. Megumi Megus listening to what Edies saying even when in shock. Look, Edie-san. I know that youre talking about something important, but Kana-senpai speaks. Dont you feel sorry to leave Nobus penis alone like that? She stimtes my ns with her long fingertips. I dont know it that well but when boys get it hard, its not that easy to get it limp again, right? Err. Oh sorry about that Darling! Edie apologized right away. Then Mana will be going first! Mana takes off her panties with a smile. Look at it, its already dripping. It wants Onii-chans rod so hard that my womb is itching Mana smiles bewitchingly. Onii-chan, ufufufu Mana sits on my knees. Kana-san, Luna-chan, watch me. This is what you call sitting position Mana opens up her vagina and ces my penis close to it. Okay, itsing in! Ah. I feel the hot and moist insides of a woman with my ns. Kuchu. Nupupupupu. Wow, its going in Kana-senpais watching it at close range. More, gouge Manas insides Onii-chan Gupupupupu. Mana lowers her body. My erect penis is sucked deep inside Manas vagina. Haa, Thats the whole thing! Mana smiles. Manas light body rests on myp. The connected part between mine and her genitals is at the root of my dick. To think that something that big goes all in Luna swallows her saliva. Naturally, its Onii-chans thing after all. You got it inside you too Luna-chan Mana turned to Luna and said. Shes twisting her body while epting me inside of her. Oh, Manas vagina is wrapping my dick really tight. When doing this position, it goes deeper than when Onii-chans on top. Onii-chans penis is going to the deepest part Mana moves her waist lightly. Kuchu. Kuchu. Manas pussy is dripping wet with her love nectar, and it makes a lewd sound every time she moves. Also, you can move at your own pace, so its not scary. Onii-chans face is right in front of you, and so you can see what to do to make him feel better. Also Mana presses her cute breasts against my face. In this position, you can have Onii-chan lick your breasts while having sex I suck on Manas nipples immediately. Ahn~ That feels good! Onii-chans licking my breasts! I love watching Onii-chan do that! I get that. Watching Nobu suck on breasts tickles your maternal instincts. Thats cute Kana-senpai said. Luna looks at her still-growing breasts. Mine is small though Then, Mana. That doesnt matter. Onii-chan can just make it bigger. Manas been growing a little for the past few months. All you have to do is sex, lots of sex! No, its not just your chest. Manas whole body is growing. Shes so sexy you cant imagine that shes at this age. I thought of the same thing four months ago. After all, I cant win against Katsuko-oneechan or Nei-oneechan when ites to having a morous body. It made me really insecure. My body was weak, and I thought that I was growing slower than girls of the same age, but you see Mana said. Katsuko-oneechan told me. Shes already an adult, and so her body cant grow further. But Im still fourteen, and my body can grow to Onii-chans preference from now on Nii-sans preference? Lunas surprised. Thats right. Were still in our growth period, so we can make it the best we can possibly get! I monitored my meals, had exercise, and I only think about making my body grow better. After all, I want Onii-chan to love me all the time. I want to be loved for years, for decades toe Nuchu, nuchu, nuchu. Mana moves her waist skillfully. They say that when you have too much sex that part gets loose. Thats fake. This part is also a muscle, you can train it. Im making my face, body, and my lewd spots, suited to Onii-chans taste. Ahn~ My thing went all the way to the deepest part. Then, Mana grinds her hips. All of Mana belongs to Onii-chan after all She hugs me, lovingly. Then, she kissed me. She asks for my tongue. Manas cute. Theres none at her age as lewd as her. Can I be a woman like that? A woman that pleases Nii-san Luna mutters. Of course. Im at this age and yet I m doing my best. Luna-chans two years younger, right? Then you still have a lot of time. Youre still growing! Mana says while swinging her waist. Indeed. I think that youll grow to be beautiful, you have an excellent foundation It goes without saying, Lunas already a beauty by now. Contrary to Yomiko, who shines bright like a full moon in the clear night sky. Lunas beauty resembles a moon hidden behind the clouds. It looks like shes covered with clouds, but when you look past it, the beautiful shining moon appears. Meanwhile, the eldest, Tsukiko shines calmly and quietly like the dawn moon. She takes pride in the beauty in a ce where no ones watching. Well, do your best girls! Im going to make sure that my beauty wont lose to Nei-san either! Kana-senpai said. Seriously, if Nei-san didnt dye her hair back to ck, and I didnt meet the youngdies of Kouzuki house. I may still have been feeling like the queen in my mall world in this school. I know on TV and magazines that theres always someone better, but you know, As expected, you wont feel it unless you meet them directly. You wont even make an effort for it. Kana-senpai changed after meeting Nei and Misuzu? Furthermore, theyre surrounding Nobu. I may not be able to beat them with Nobu judging this, but I still dont want to lose as a woman Me too Edie replies. Darling always treats us equally. But, that doesnt mean that we can rely on and be at peace on Darlings kindness. Mana and the girls are growing up and polishing themselves, everyones doing their best. Therefore, Im learning from everyone how to be beautiful Edies been more fashionablepared to four months ago. Katsuko-nee, Nei, Misuzu, and Ruriko taught her a lot. We cant stay as the gathering of weak people. A group of weak people only depend on each other and cause trouble for others. Weeping children, should I say? Thats not allowed Edie said. Therefore, were trying to cultivate each others character. Wepete, yet also polish each other. It bes a group of strong people. If not, we cannot protect this family, thats what everyone thinks Everyone. Minaho, Katsuko, Nagisa, Shou and Reika, Misuzu and Ruriko, Nei, Margo, Agnes, Mana, and Tsukiko, Yomiko and Luna starting today Edie purposely doesnt mention Megus name. Megumi, we want you to understand it too! Edie smiles to Megu. Megumi, youre our family too I Megu cant respond. Okay, is it time to switch? Mana talks to Megu as she swings her hips on me. Did you girls forget that this is apetition between Megu-oneechan and me? Now that you mentioned it. I feel reluctant to do this but, here She ces her hand on my shoulder and raises her waist. Auuu~ Unn~ My erect penis is pulled out from her young pussy. My penis sparkles from Manas love nectar. Its so hot that its making some steam. There you go, Megu-oneechan Mana smiles at Megu. But, I Megus confused. You dont want to? Then Ill go at it. I want to get better in sex ASAP Kana-senpai grins. Me too, Id like to do it Luna said. Megumi, if you dont do it, it will be goodbye Edie says worriedly. But Megu still hasnt settled her thoughts yet. Megumi, you must decide Edie said. Everyone looked at Megu. I-I Megu hangs her head. Then. ...I Hurry up, Megu Megu looked at me surprised. I want to fuck Megu! So hurry up and get naked,e over here ...I I ordered Megu. D-Darling! No! We need Megumi to decide for herself! If not, Megu wont change! Edie says in panic, but. I know that! I know that shell just get spoiled if I ordered her right now Megu stares at me. But, you know, Megu cant decide at times like this! Thats how she is! I look at Megu. If Megu doesnt want to change, then theres no need to. Megu is still Megu. That wont change no matter what I said. But, thats. Yoshi-kun... I dont care. It doesnt matter if good or bad. What kind of woman Megu is now or in the future, shes already family. Shes already my family But, Yoshi-kun hates girls like me, right? Thats not it! Theres no hate in the family! Its family. Take off your panty already and have sex with me! Youre my family, arent you? Megu? Our familys rtionship is through sex. We dont have any blood rtionship. Or does Megu not want to have sex with me? Megu; W-Wait! I-Ill do it right now! Then, she stands up from her chair, She takes off her bra and panty bashfully. She carefully folds the underwear she took off and puts it on the desk. Forget that ande here! My dick is still standing! It wants to get inside Megu O-Okay Megues to me in a hurry. Can you put it in right away? Are you wet, Megu? I-I think its okay Megu gets on top of me. AS expected, its the same position as Mana. Then, hurry up O-Okay, Yoshi-kun Megu adjusts the angle of my penis, Then, she lowers her waist. Nguu As expected, shes not wet nor loose. Its still stiff. Even so, I insert my erect penis. Aaaaah!! Mana and Megu have different insides. Megus body is slender and athletic, but Even so, her ass is much meatier than Mana. Her skin feels more mature, as well. Haa, haa, haa Megu leaves everything to her weight and epts all of me. Shes taking deep breathes. Megu I hug Megus naked waist. Kyaa! Megus face approached me. Yeah, Im inside Megu. Warm I feel Megus insides with my dick. Then I said; Its my Megu, the usual Megu Yoshi-kun, Megu hugs me gently. I... I can understand Nei and Misuzus n, what Edie and Mana said. Even I... To the women in this room. To all the women watching this room from far away, I want to tell them. But, thats just their women intuition Women intuition? Megu asks. Thats right. Theyre cultivating each other, thats great. Im d that they polish their femininity. Its great to see that everyones working hard. Thats how I fee, but But. Even so, I dont think that everyone has to think for themselves by themselves, and forcing someone to do that I think. Much more changing someones way of living because everyone thought its not okay, isnt it strange to have someone expelled or excluded from the family? Thats right. Family is family! Once youve decided that theyre family, then they are one until the end. No matter what kind of girl Megu bes in the future, Ill never stop being Megus family Yoshi-kun?! Were family after all At that time. Luna stands up. Then, she stands next to Megu and me. W-What? Megus scared of Lunas approach. Dont worry, I dont intend to manipte your mind. However Luna said. Nii-sans mind and Megumi-sans mind are connected Then, Lunas small hand, Luna ced her hands behind our necks. Supporting Edie goes behind and injects her Qi. Megumi-san, please move Huh? Please move your waist Luna instructs, Megu. O-Okay She twists her waist while hugging me. Were having sex. We begin to mate. Megu Yoshi-kun We stare at each other. Does it feel good, Yoshi-kun? Yeah, it does I see. Im d Megu sighed. Megus stiff expression loosens. Then. Eeeeiiii!!! Luna activates her Miko power. Megu and my heart connect in an instant. Its like a sh of lightning. Oh, I see Megus heart. Megus trembling in anxiety. Megu! The moment I tried to call out to Megus sad heart. Haaaa!! The link between our hearts break. Huh? I look at Luna in surprise. Thats good enough. Besides, I cant do any more than that The girl in shrine maiden clothing smiled even though she looks tired. Shes been tensed since this morning. She may not be able to show higher power when her sisters arent present. Even so. Yoshi-kuuuuuun!!! I turn around to the voice calling me. Megu hugs me strongly. Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kuuun!!! W-Whats wrong, Megu? Tears spill out from Megus eyes. Hey, Megu? Megu. I was also inside Yoshi-kuns heart!!! Yoshi-kuns thinking about me too! I now know it!!! I-I see Well, I treat Megu as my family. Naturally, shell be in my heart. But, Yoshi-kun Huh? Im your family No, isnt that obvious? Megu is my family I knew it. Aaaaah!! Aaaaah!! What are you talking about Megu? Megus crying aloud while having sex. Megumi thought that Darling loves her not as a family but as a woman Edie said. What? I do love her as a woman too. Shes my woman. Therefore, shes family. Right? I dont get it. Thats not it. To Darling, Family and Woman, are the same, but to Megumi, its different Its different to Megu. To Megumi, she thinks that being Darlings lover, or wife, is higher than the family, she wanted to have a rtionship filled with the romance more than having a familial rtionship with Darling Megu wants love. But, my feelings for Megu is love for family. She noticed that its not a romantic emotion. Its her first time seeing through my heart. Thats because Im Yoshi-kuns fiance! Im the only one with that title! Megus still crying while embracing me. Well, we always have sex before anything, and so its easy to misunderstand Mana said. We all feel the overflowing familial love of Onii-chan for us, it makes us happy and thankful. But, as a woman, its frustrating, and so everyone tries to polish themselves to be better. The purpose of having Onii-chan look at us as a woman Thats right. Oh, I see. I was raped at the start, and so I knew from the beginning that Im gradually liking Onii-chan, but, Megu-oneechan had gentle sex with Onii-chan for your first time, right? Thats why she misunderstood and didnt notice Megus first time was gentle. Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee gave their blessings. Its not like Manas. Onii-chans love towards us isnt romantic. Its always been a familial love from the start. Megu-oneechan didnt notice that. Or maybe, she didnt want to see? Therefore, shes stubborn on sticking to the fiance title, even though its just a camouge. Instead of being in charge of the role, she wants to believe that Darlings in love with her romantically Edie. But, Yoshi-kun doesnt love me that way! Naked. With my penis inside her. Megu keeps on crying violently. I! I!!! Chapter 754 Everyone already knows that except for Megu-oneechan Mana said. Onii-chans feelings for us isnt romantic love but familial love. Our familys having sex, and so its misunderstood but, we jumped over the just acquaintances, or friends, or lovers rtionship and became family right away But, But! Megu cries while hugging me. I mean, didnt Onii-chan tell Megu-oneechan a lot? He says, Megu is my family, not lover, not fiance. He meant that he loves you as family, get it? But! Megu sobs. No matter how many times you say it, Megumi wont understand. She only listens to what she wants to hear and believe Edie said. Its not just Darling. Minaho and almost everyone warned Megumi multiple times. However, Megumi doesnt want to ept it Thats right. Last night, Minaho-neesan and the seniors talked to Megu. That her engagement with me is just a camouge. That in reality, its not a genuine romantic rtionship. But, I dont want that! Megu shouts. I want to believe that Yoshi-kun loves me the most among the family, that he got engaged with me because hes in love with me!!! However. Luna has shown you whats in Darlings heart. Thats the truth, Darlings filled with familial love and is unfamiliar with romantic love. I mean, he doesnt even understand it Edie said. Therefore, he loves us all equally as family, and we dont consider monopolizing Darling like how Megumi wants it to be. What we wish is for a family life with Darling as the center, not just romantic rtionship But, I, I want to be alone with Yoshi-kun! I want to be Yoshi-kuns only wife! Megu. I want Yoshi-kun to love only me!! But, I. I cant choose only Megu. Ah, I finally get it now why the Kouzukidies chose Nobu Kana-senpai speaks up. It means that Nobus a man whos got a lot of space to spare. No, I know that he only picks only the lovely ones She smiled at me. Thats right. Darling has enough scale to ept Misuzu and Ruriko. I mean, theres nobody else like that An ordinary guy would be unfit to handle youngdies like that. And theres even two of them Its not just Misuzu and the girls. Nei, Minaho, Katsuko and Nagisa, Michi and Agnes, all the girls are cute, but theyre quite troublesome, see? To tell you the truth, theyre girls who cant be happy without Darling Ufufu, arent you the same, Edie-san? Naturally. Im quite the troublesome girl too~ Edie smiles. Me too. Manas still a troublesome girl after all Mana said. Im currently Onii-chans sex ve, and I cant live as anything else. Therefore, I cant leave Onii-chans sie Mana who lost her past as Shirasaka Maika can only live as my ve. I see. But if everyone keeps on clinging on Nobu, wont he burst out? Kana-senpai asks. Thats why we need you, Kana, Edie said. You want me to be Nobus partner to vent out? Thats wrong. Darling is always too considerate of us. Even in sex, he cant even have fun. Therefore, he needs a partner who is pure, natural, and he can have fun with. Currently, Darling has a strong sense of duty towards the family. To have him not feel that way, we needed someone outside the family And that doesnt mean that all I have to do is have sex with Nobu, right? Kana-senpai says. Thats right. We want Kana to teach Darling the fun of being an ordinary high school student. Naturally, the rewards will be whatever you want it to be Edie replied. Misuzu doesnt care about money as long as you do what we want. Kanas wishes wille true. Naturally, Ill do whatever I can as well. As long as its not murder or prostitution You mean? Youre serious? Seriously serious Edie looked at me. Were different from Megumi. Even if Darlings feelings towards us is familial love, we love him romantically Romantically. We dont want to force Darling to love us like how Megumi does. I mean, he already loves us., Theres no need for more if he already does You know, thats a cool line Kana-senpai smiled at Edie. I mean, calling him Darling isnt just for appearances. Im serious Edie? Megus surprised. Thats why my biggest rival is Misuzu who calls Darling, Danna-sama That girl is scary. That girl dares to make Darling love her for the rest of her life Misuzu? Misuzu isnt messy like Megumi, but instead, she slowly buries herself from the outer moat. That kind of girl is the scariest. She doesnt want to see the results by tomorrow. Shes going for the long game Yeah, Misuzu-oneechans the scariest Mana said. Mana is a ve. I dont really want a special rtionship with Onii-chan. I dont even want it to be love. I mean, the association of sex ve and master is already unique Thats right. Michi-oneechans a masochist. She feels happy to be called a sex ve. Ruri-oneechans just flying around. Hermon sense is different from the ordinary personsmon sense. To Ruri-oneechan, the family is everything, and she doesnt mind destroying anyone who isnt. Therefore, the fact that Ruri-oneechan calls Onii-chan Onii-sama, shows that hes the center of the family, and thats enough for her. She doesnt even want to marry Onii-chan. Ruri-oneechan also loves us, her family. Maybe, shed bless Onii-chans wedding and attend with a smile, but shelle to the bed with the bride on the first night of the newlyweds and also have sex with Onii-chan. Thats normal to her Even if I marry someone else, she doesnt think that my rtionship with her, or with the family, will change. To Ruriko, the family is an absolute existence. Mana wontment for those older than Nei-oneechan. They have their adult circumstances, and they dont want to marry Onii-chan in particr, do they? The former prostitutes have given up on marrying me due to their past. Nei has the trauma from loving her brother, not a boyfriend. That is why I became Neis real brother on paper. Agnes-chan wants Onii-chan to be her Papa. What about you, Luna-chan? Mana asks. I...Us Takakura sisters have to live with Nii-san. Tsukiko-oneesama wants to return to Kyoto, but she also decided to love only Nii-san for the rest of her life. Yomiko-oneesama and I are both Nii-sans ves, just like Mana-san. Besides, we never expected ourselves to have ordinary romance nor marriage Thats the fate of the Takakura shrine maidens. But that was before. Then, theres that one big-shot, but that girl doesnt seem to understand even herself, and so shes just going around freely Edie says something suggestively. With that said, those only interested in bing Darlings lover is just Misuzu and me Then, she sends Megu a nce. We dont even think of Megumi as a rival Thats?! We dont consider someone who keeps on crying and causes trouble to the family a rival in love at all She deres harshly. You know, theres another one rival in love though? Kana-senpai. Yes, its me! She smiled. You know, usually, marriage is done outside the family. If thats the case, dont you think that I would be the most likely Nobu would fall for and get married as Im outside the family? W-Wait! Megu screams, but, Shut up, young girl. Edie-sans right. You didnt even enter my field of vision at all Kana-senpai smiles in enjoyment. Fighting the Kouzuki houses Misuzu-sama for Nobu. Ufufu looks fun. Id instead do that than be someone used only to vent out. It looks fun too! Ah, of course, Im still going to do my perk as Nobus partner though Dont forget about me Edie said. Right. Youre strong. Youre making yourself look like some crazy person, but in reality, youre quite smart. Youve got a sweet face and body too Right, things can change all the time Edie smiles. An American girl with blonde hair, blue eyes, and brown skin. Her looks as wild fighter fools you, but, Thats Edies camouge. Edies been polishing her beauty for thest four months. If she puts on a beautiful dress, then shell look like an intellectual foreigner girl. But, you cant just use your cards that easily. Youve got to aim for the chance where you can stir up Darling most effectively Oh my, thats scary Kana-senpai says that yet she looks like shes having fun. Well then, lets use my first card right away Then, she looked at me. Yesterday, want to go to a date in the school after youre done selling your products? Like, linking arms kind of walk W-Wait, Stop that! That will create rumors! Megu tells Kana-senpai. Yes, were going to walk around to create rumors Kana-senpai says while showing a nonchnt face. That would be thrilling. Nobu needs to start over and have a girl teach him what fun is Start over. Sex is nice, but, sorry, I mean that sex is essential. And so, well have sex too. Should we go searching for locations where we can have sex covertly? If you want, I can skip the afternoon ss. Oh, right. If the weathers bright tomorrow then would you like to have sex in thewn on the backyard? W-What are you talking about Hoshizaki-san!? Megus dumbfounded. Oh, Im in. I want to have sex with Darling there too! Then, lets do it together. I dont mind Dont take Yoshi-kun away without my permission! Megu said. Kana-senpai. If youreining, then get up to the same ying field. Youre a hundred years too early to give an opinion if youre just a girl who keeps on clinging on Nobu Thats right Edie agrees. Then, Mana will sneak out and join in to have sex with Onii-chan in school. Mana will hide in the boys bathroom before the break time,e over to rape me okay, Onii-chan? If any other boy finds Mana, it will be trouble! She smiled. Hey now, Mana I dont want anyone else to have his way with Mana. Geez, dont make that face. Dont take it seriously, Mana is only for Onii-chan. Thats not what I mean, its only to have fun Have fun? Thats right, Nobu. At first, we can have sex or whatever, but lets have fun. Nobu, you should enjoy your life more Kana-senpai said. But, I I dont know how to enjoy life. Dont make such a gloomy face. Were going to look for fun things together! Kana-senpai? If Nobus with the family, you worry about then, and so you cant help but get serious on everything, right? But you dont have to mind me., To be honest, you can go creampie then goodbye with your partners. If you got bored of me, then just toss me away. I dont mind that No, I cant do that I... Its not like that you cant. I wont let you. I wont be someone that will bore Nobu that easily. I mean, Im not a richdy like Misuzu-sama, but Ill be sure to entertain you. Nobu. Ive got that confidence, and so if youre bored of me, then just abandon me Kana-senpaiughs. In half a year, Nobu will be in love with me. Im sure of that. Falling in love starts with being together and having fun. I wont be like that girl and just drag you down She said and points at Megu. Stop it! Dont take Yoshi-kun away from me! Kana-senpai. Nobu doesnt belong to you! She speaks coldly. You dont want to belong to Nobu, but you want him to belong to you. Thats quite selfish of you I-Im Yoshi-kuns woman, since four months ago! Megu replies in a small voice. Wrong. Yourepletely wrong. You belong to yourself, and you only treasure yourself. Even so, you ask Nobu too much. You dont give him anything, and yet you take as much as you want. Youre broken Thats not true! Then, Mana speaks. I think Megumi-oneechan should start over as Onii-chans sex ve Mana? First, you should give your all, your mind and body to Onii-chan, and start over Mana tells her sister. If not, Megu-oneechan would be the only one who hasnt given her mind and body to Onii-chan. Thats why youre making thingsplicated I Megu fell silent. Well, who cares. Get away from Nobu already Kana-senpai tells Megu. Megus still hugging me naked. Shes cried out a lot. My penis is now limp, and its out of Megus vagina. Right. It would be cumbersome for Darling if Megumi stays there Edie said. Y-Yoshi-kun, sorry Megu gets off from me. Also, if anyones okay with it, can you give the room to Nobu and me alone? Just for 15, no, 10 minutes Kana-senpai. Dont you feel sorry that hes not having proper sex? Then. Lets get some coffee in the other room Edie smiled wryly and stands up. It cant be helped, Ill leave this to Kana-san Mana also picks up her clothes and stands up. Onii-chan, Mana will look after Megumi-oneechan. Have fun with Kana-san She smiled. W-Wait! I Megu doesnt want to leave Kana-senpai and me alone. Megumi-san, you need some time to cool off your head Luna said. Lets go, Megumi Mana has Megu-oneechans clothes now Im going too. Nii-san, take your time H-Hey! Then, the three took Megu out of the room. Thud. The door to the waiting room is closed. Kana-senpai and I are locked in this room. Really, that must be hard for you Nobu Kana-senpai smiled. But, dont worry, for I am here now! Err. Dont stock it up. Dont hold back. Just spit out your feelings. Theres no one here but Nobu and me! She said, then holds my hand. My handnds on Kana-senpais chest. Its soft, and shes got a beautiful shape. Can you feel it, Im excited. Its been like this since earlier! Kana-senpai looks at me with passionate eyes. Do you know why? I dont Ufufu, thats because I now know the reason why I was born Huh? Im born to love Nobu. Im sure of that Kana-senpai. Now that were alone, it might not be fun for you. You may feel nervous. But, Im having fun right now Fun? Being with me? Thats why you should feel the fun first. Believe me. Im sure that it will be fun for Nobu too. It will be fun to be with me Feel the fun with Kana-senpai. Nobu, you dont want your family to hate you, do you? Thats. Thats why youre passive in sex, and even if that girl interrupts the sex with her cries, you dont get angry at all. No, thats Dont say excuses. You were in the middle of it, werent you? If its an ordinary boy, then Fuck that, let me have it to the end, is what they would say. But Nobu held back. Is that girl, Megumi-chan that important to you? Megu is my family Thats all I can say. You love her that much, and yet she says I dont want anything other than lovers That girl doesnt understand how important she is to Nobu But, I didnt help out Megu earlier Kana-senpai and Edie condemned her a lot. Thats because you thought that you should stay silent, right? Thats true, but Kana-senpai touches my forehead with hers. If you think that its for her sake, then thats good enough But, Im dumb, and there are better men out there, I think they couldve said something for Megus sake Dont aim too high. Nobu, you already thought of the best for that girl, thats good enough! Dont mind anything else But If the talk went poorly, then thats her decision. Nobu, you dont need to take that much responsibility But, I, Megu What? Kana-senpai smiles at me. Megu is my family I know that already. Then, what are you to her? Thats. Youre in the same family, but youre not the master of the household? Minaho-neesans the head of our family. Not me. Even if its your family, there are things you cant do. Things you cant get involved in. You have to leave the rest to the other members. Theyre much smarter than you, didnt you say that? Thats true, but If they cant do anything, then its all her fault. You cant do anything about it But Geez! Kana-senpai hugs me tightly. Youre uneasy, you must be feeling restless. I can tell I Its okay. Dont just hide away that feeling, let it out Let it out. Thats the reason why Im here. My body too Kana-senpai. Let out all of the helpless emotions you have in me You mean? Yes. Im here for Nobu to rape. I also want to be Nobus toy Kana-senpai said then she gets up on the table. Then she spreads her legs. Go on, do what you want I... Chapter 755 Hey, Nobu. Lets do some pranks at least once a day Kana-senpai said. Pranks? Yes, things you mustnt do. It can be as childish as you want. Entering a no-entry room, kicking off signboards on the road, or stepping on the corners of the flower bed I lean forward to Kana-senpai whos lying down on the desk. I massage Kana-senpais breast moist with her sweat. I rub her nipples with my thumb. Maybe, piss on the top of the rooftop where nobodys looking, or telling someone a trivial lie Trivial lie? Kana-senpaiughs. Yes, anything. For example, telling a ssmate whos not liked that much due to their bad attitude that the actor they liked got married or something. Speaking meanly that you saw it on the inte. Then, Nobu would say Yeah, Ive seen that one and try to throw interjections Why would we do that? I dont get it. Because its fun. Pranking others a bit is nice Kana-senpai says while I massage her breasts. Besides, it would be two of us. If its just one person doing pranks, they would see you as a crazy person, but if its two, its fun. Theyll surelyugh at it Thats. Then, lets hide from the people and have lots of sex in the school. That may be the worst prank we could do. Lets do it under the window on the teachers room. Then, well hold our breaths. You can cum inside me while listening to the teachers meeting. Kukuku, thats funny. Im looking forward to that Kana-senpai. You know, Im the best when ites to thinking of prank ideas. How about we record our voices while having sex and then y it on loudspeakers in the boys clubroom? Im sure theyd be surprised I lick on Kana-senpais right nipple. Lets do naughty things. Even just imagining it with the two of us will do. Its fun. Im sure that we can do anything together. Ahn~ I bite Kana-senpais nipples lightly. Dont keep on teasing just the right one, get the left one too Yeah This time, I stuff her left nipple in my mouth. In our tennis club, theres an event where we gather the freshmen who enter our club and tease them with a lot of questions Kana-senpai continues her story. For example, we ask them if they have a boyfriend, if theyre still virgins, how many times they masturbate each week, we make them confess one by one I see If theres someone who confessed that they have experienced, we make them confess the details. Whos the partner, wheres the location, how many times I see I crawl my tongue on Kana-senpais stomach while massaging her breasts with my hands. Its puffed up and soft. I go around her cute navel. Theres a lot of girls this year. One of them already lost her virginity, if I recall, her uncle raped her Sheughed. Nobu that tickles Err. Speaking of which, I was raped too. Nobu did. Well, I dont mind it now Then. Next year, Im going to be a senior, you know? And so Ill be the one to lead the girls asking teasing questions to the new members. What should I ask the new girls next year? My tongue touches Kana-senpais crotch. Hyaaan~ I feel sensitive there. Nice Picha, picha. I suck on Kana-senpais overflowing love nectar, like cat drinking water. I guess Ill ask the freshmen to tell me what semen tastes like. Then, Ill have them suck on Nobus penis if they say that they dont know because they dont have experience. Ill have them answer after drinking Nobus semen. What do you think? Thats. Oh, I see. Nobu only picks cute girls. Okay then, Ill choose only cute girls and have them give their virginity to you. Thats better? I lick on Kana-senpais secret ce. She looks at my face, blushing. Geez, dont make that face. Its not yet decided whether Id do that or not. Maybe I will. Perhaps I will not. But its fun thinking about things you shouldnt do. And Im not alone in doing that Then. Nobu, do you know Kiyohara Ai-chan in our club? Shes a first-year In the tennis club? No, I dont Im also a freshman, but I dont know much about the other sses. You dont know? Shes the cutest among the freshmen. Shes petite, and always ties up her hair ponytail style I dont know her Well, doesnt matter. That girls too cute, and so a second year asked to date her. Do you know Shindo from the judo club? Nope Oh my, either way, hes a man whos tough and disgusting, and he forced his way on her during this summer vacation, and she couldnt refuse him Theyre dating even though she doesnt like him? Merely for forms sake. Yes. Theyve never gone to a date yet. Shes got tennis club practice after school and on weekends, and the club members are guarding her I see But, Shindo, he thinks that hes dating Ai-chan. Hes sending her mail every day. Ai-chans ignoring it though. She doesnt care about him at all. After all, its only Shindo who wants to have a rtionship with Ai-chan Oh, thats hard. Then, after ignoring him for a while, he started attaching photos in his messages about two weeks ago Photos? Yeah. Hes making poses in front of the mirror, hes an ugly guy yet hes quite the narcissist. Furthermore, hes wearing his judo uniform, or some fashion I couldnt even understand, even though hes wearing just a white belt Hmm. After ignoring all that, it escted even furtherst week. Well, if only Shindo takes off his upper half clothes, show off his muscles and ugly stomach, then it would be eptable, but Kana-senpai speaks. Yesterday night, he finally sent a photo of his dick Dick? And yes, its on its erect state. Filled to the brim An erect penis? Aint that just a pervert? Its a pervert! Kana-senpai nods. Then, he messaged Ai-chan send me your nudes too. We love each other, and so we should send each other lovely photos What the hell. Well, even though Ai-chans forced to say yes, its also her fault for not being able to decline. But isnt this one dangerous?! Hes cray-cray Yeah, youre right So, please do something about it, Nobu Okay? Do something about Shindo, and you can have Ai-chans virginity. Pretty please? Nobu? Why did it end up to that? You know, Im going to help out as saledy in your bakery by tomorrow, right? If you have Nei-san and me, the two most beautiful girls in the school, shouldnt you take Ai-chan, the cutest among the first-years in here too? Kana-senpai says out of enjoyment. Well, Edie-sans cute, and that Megumi girl is so-so, but if you talk about the freshmen, it has to be Ai-chan. That girls got the cuteness of a small animal that you want to tease, theres hardly anyone like her No, but I mean, Ai-chan is really in trouble because of Shindo. If Nobu helps her, Ai-chan will give her body to you as thanks. Youre her benefactor after all Is that so? Yes, thats right. Either way. Ill bring Ai-chan in tomorrow. You dont need to date her after that. You only need to have sex with her once to chase away Sindo. Thats good enough. Take away her virginity and her future problems. Isnt that fun? Kana-senpai said, but, Ah, Nobu got erect. I guess you were aroused from that? Kana-senpai looked at my penis and smiled. If you want, you can line us up together, and rape is in turn on the tennis court. The two of us wearing tennis uniform, Nobu takes it off, then our asses would be exposed Kana-senpai, could it be that you want to do that? I asked. Ufufu, I want to, yes! I want to see Nobu ravish that cute Ai-chan. I also want her to watch me as you have your way with me Kana-senpaiughs. Oh man, Nobus got a lot of work to do. I want Nobu to talk all about the evil thoughts that you have inside. Then, lets make them real together. After all, I think I can talk about everything if Nobus listening I... Misuzu said the same thing Oh, I knew it. I mean, its Nobu~ Then. Nobu, you know, I wont join in your family. Not really, its just that I cant. I dont know a lot, and I dont want to know either. I mean, Nobus rtionship with others is dangerous, right? Our family is a criminal organization. I nod to Kana-senpai. Therefore, I wont cross the threshold. Id instead not put myself in danger. I prefer to be in a ce where I can escape anytime. Sorry No, I dont mind it But in exchange, Ill be Nobus partner in crime. Although its limited to just the school. Lets do some pranks together. Lets to a lot of them. Lets have fun. Ill entertain you so y with me, make some jokes with me Kana-senpai. Thats why Ill be the first. Then, Ai-chan. Dont take things seriously. Ai-chan and I are just ying around. However, were earnest when ying Earnest when ying. Thats got its merits. Nobu, you take things too seriously. Try to be a bit flexible. But, is that okay? Having sex just as ying around, not taking responsibility for the other partys life. Up until now. Ive always prepared to take responsibility for my partners for their lifetime. Geez, it doesnt matter. Youre overthinking this Kana-senpai said. If you want it, then take it! Thats all! Even if you regret itter, then why not? You had some fun She said and smiled. Im having a lot of fun right now. Im thrilled. I mean, Nobus going to do me again right now ...I Kana-senpai, can I put it in? Kana-senpais slit in front of me is drenched. Kana-senpai was aroused from our conversation that her skin is flushed red. Dont ask each time youre doing something! Go ahead, and do me! I want Nobu to rape me right now She speaks cheerfully. Aah, Kana-senpai! I spread Kana-senpais legs with both of my hands. Aaayhn~ Thats embarrassing. N-Noo, stop~~~ Kana-senpai speaks resistance, but thats all. I rub my ns into Kana-senpais opening. Picho, picho, picho. I spread her warm love nectar on my rod. Aahn. That feels good. But its also scary at the same time. Will it go in? Im going to push it in even if its impossible Yeah, youre right, force it in Gunuu. My tip goes inside Kana-senpai. Ah, wait, it hurts a bit She just lost her virginity yesterday after all. Her narrow vagina isnt used to a male genital yet. But. Sorry, this is rape Ah, uuuuh, Im being raped Jububububu. My meat injects inside. Love nectar from inside her vagina is pushed out and overflows from the connected part. My penis is spreading Kana-senpais insides. Look, its all in I grind in my hips. Kuchu. Our lower halves are sticking closely. My whole erect penis goes inside Kana-senpai. Haa, haa, haa, Nobu! As I impale her, Kana-senpai; Shes staring at me while breathing heavily. Kanas stomach is full of Nobu! I pile our bodies together and kiss Kana-senpais lips. Chu. Chu. Our tongues entangle. Kana-senpai sips from my tongue. What should I do. I think I like it when Nobu does me like that Thats okay. Kana-senpais my sex ve after all I said. But, its not forever. Only during high school. Were just ying around. Do me with that intent, having fun. Nobu Kana-senpai. Im moving Dont ask for permission. Just do what you want, Nobu I slowly move my hips. Aaah, aaahn, ouch! Are you okay? Dont stop. It hurts a bit but, thats whats fun, isnt it? Nobu Id be d if you feel pleasure more than the pain I think. Dont force it. Its just my second time Yeah. Youre right. Then Im going to say sorry until youre used to it Dont say sorry! Be more savage! I dont know what to do Kana-senpai looked at my face and burst outughing. Then just do it usually so you can have fun Me? Yes. Fun is the best But, Kana-senpai Ive been having fun all this time just looking at Nobu Kana-senpai pats my cheeks. Her kindness. It melts my heart. Aaaah! Kana-senpai!! I speed up my hips. Aaahn! Aaaahn! Aaaahn! I-I also want to do a lot of pranks together with Kana-senpai Thats right. Lets just be honest. If its in front of this cheerful and honest person. I want to fuck Kana-senpai a lot! In every single location in this school! While everyones watching! Ahn! Aaaahn! Sure! Do it Nobu! Do me anytime, anywhere! Kana-senpai shakes. I continue to ravish her. Kana-senpais beautiful breasts sway like its dancing. Geez, dont hold back. If you want to let it out, then let it out on my body, no restraint. Kana is Nobus ve The emotions Ive been holding back overflow. Kana-senpais epting them all in our sex. You can give it to me until we graduate. Do it inside, inside Kana! Aaaah!!!! Aaaah!! No, no! Please do it inside me, Nobu!! This 17-year-old beauty endures my thrusts. Kana-senpais cute face distorts in pain from having sex. However, her eyes look at me. Shes epting me. Kana-senpai!!! Aaaahn! Nobu! Nobu!! Aaaaah! Aaaaahn! Her loud voice echoed throughout the room. Aaaahn! Iyaaaaan~ Aaaahn! Somehow, I feel... I feel somethingsing!! Nobu!!! But my fierce attack doesnt stop. Aaaah! Me too! Im going to cum soon! Kana-senpai!!! Its rising up in one go. W-Wait! Somethingsing! Just a bit longer! Aaaahn! Aaaaah I cant! Kana-senpai! I-Im about to! Iyaaa~ No, wait! Dont tease me, Nobu!!! Aaaaah, Kana-senpai!!!! Im cumming!!!! Unable to hold any longer. I poured in my burning semen- -into Kana-senpais womb. Aaaaah, so hot!!!! Nobus hot stuff ising in!!!! Byurururururu!!! Byurururu!! Byrururururu!!! I pushed in my waist multiple times. Pouring my seed to Kana-senpai. Kana-senpai! Kana-senpai! Kana-senpai! Kana-senpai! I shoot to her womb until thest drop. Iy my body on top of Kana-senpai. Nobu Kana-senpai hugs me tight from below. She kissed me. Then. I was about to cum in a moment though S-Sorry My excitement went too high that I couldnt hold it. Its okay. Im going to cum next time. Im looking forward to it! Kana-senpai holds me strongly. Sex is too much fun. I dont mind getting addicted to it. Its Nobu after all. I dont mind getting addicted Kana-senpai said. Kana is your naughty vaginal cum shot erotic ve anytime, anywhere, you dont have to hold back. If you want to do it, just say it. You can fuck me anytime, anywhere in this school Yeah. Thanks, Kana-senpai Dont say that just say that youll take care of it Take care of what? Geez, youre such a dummy Kana-senpai bangs my forehead with hers. I like you, Nobu I like you too, Kana-senpai. We pile up our lips again. Give me a second I get up and pull my penis out of Kana-senpai. Then, Kana-senpai speaks; Now then Kana-senpai goes straight to the waiting room door. She opened it up. Then, Megu, Edie, Mana, and Luna were there. Theyre sticking their heads to the door. I know that you were listening to whats happening against the door, werent you girls? Kana-senpai smiles at the girls while taking an imposing stance. Well, youre correct Edie smiles wryly. Kana-senpai shows her crotch to the four. Nobu seems to have amassed a lot that he let out this much Coming from Kana-senpais slit. My semen drips to the floor. Thats because Nii-sans been worried about us Luna said. He released all of those emotions umted in his heart to Kana. Through sex Edie said. It feels unfortunate, but we cannot take that role. It has to be Kana If its family, then I would be overly conscious of my partner. I kill off my emotions. But, having sex with Kana stabilizes Darings heart, he can go back home now. I think that he can have normal sex with the other girls Edie? Kanas the benchmark. From now on, if the bnce in Darlings heart starts to break, then just have sex with Kana and return it to the standard value If you can have fun with Kana-san, then you can have fun with Mana and everyone. Onii-chan! Is that how it is? Well, I dont mind that at all, but Kana-senpai looks at Megu. But, Megumi-san. Youre... Megu whos crouching on the floor looks up at Kana-senpai. You want to be in my ce, dont you? Someone Nobu can freely talk with and expose his heart through sex Kana-senpai smiled. Megu; Thats right. I want to be Yoshi-kuns special someone She replies, feebly. I wanted to be the one Yoshi-kun relies on as he supports everyone else And you keep on probing with the line that youre Nobus fiance Kana-senpai said,ughing. But, do you understand it now? Thats not possible with you ...I Your face is terrible, your body is awful, your narrow-mind is horrible, youck in talent. All you do is worsen Nobus worries Youre right. I thought so too Megu looked down and said. So, what do you n on doing after this? Kana-senpai asks. Will you be Nobus former girlfriend? Admit defeat? Then live life as the loser? Megu looked up at Kana-senpai, taken aback. Seeing you shame yourself, humiliate yourself, and hate yourself. I wonder if you still have the courage to crawl out from the bottom? Chapter 756 I-I understand Megu replies with a gloomy expression. I dont care anymore. Ill be Yoshi-kuns ve then. Ill be a sex ve, just like Mana, Ruriko-chan, and everyone else Kana-senpai. Then youre in the same status as me. But, as a senior, let me just say it She smiled. In your case, I think that you should change that Yoshi-kun call of yours Thats. You know, when Nobu gets kind to you, you always get full of yourself. And just receiving it one time, you behaved too spoiled for Nobu. Like, Im the only one you should treat as special! Kana-senpais words seem to have pierced Megus heart. Youre right, Im such a bad girl Then, she looked up at me. Ill change it to Yoshinobu-san from now on. I think that our ssmates would feel somethings out of ce if I start calling you with -sama Right, I think that sense of distance is necessary Kana-senpai said, but. Is that okay? Is it okay that Megu stops calling me Yoshi-kun? Is it okay to make Megu my sex ve? I think that should be okay for the time being Luna tells me suddenly. Or so Edie-oneesan says. Lunas sticking to Edie. Is she reading Edies mind? Darling. You dont have to think about life in the long term like Misuzu does Edie smiled kindly and told me. Its only been four months since we started living together, and isnt it amon ground to fix some stuff on the fourth month? Fourth-month fixing. Lets have Megumi as that for the time being. Rtionships change as long as youre together. Its nothingplete. I think that we should end this here with Megumi not expelled from the family Thats right. If Megu stubbornly insists that shes special because shes my fiance, not even Minaho-neesan can cover up for her. If it remained like that, Megu had to be expelled from the family. I guess this is better than that. By the way, Yoshinobu-san Megu speaks. What should I do? I dont know whats ahead of me. Yoshinobu-sans my master, please order me. What should I do in this case? She looked up at me with her teary face and said. I... I turn on my brain to full operation in panic. This is a different rtionship than before. I need to deal with Megu as a master. Err, for now, concentrate on your club activities. Isnt the autumn tournament close? I said. Yes, Yoshinobu-san Megu replies to me with tears spilling from her eyes. Concentrate on your activities and get yourself together, both in your mind and body. Dont make the captain angry Yes. Ill train and fix up the bnce of my body so Yoshinobu-san wont hate me Tears spill one after another from Megus eyes. As for the housekeeping, leave them all to Katsuko-nee. Dont think about it anymore. Help out only when youre free. Let Ruriko and Mana support Katsuko-nee. You dont have to force yourself on anything for now Yes, Ill leave it to Katsuko-oneesan, Ruriko-chan, and Mana. I Her tears fell on the floor. Im not the housewife of the mansion after all Ah, I see. Looking at Megus face, I noticed something. Sorry, Megu Yoshinobu-san? Megu looked up at me, wondering. Its not all your fault that you became like that. Im also partly responsible for this Thats not true. I got carried away. I was stupid No, thats wrong. I kept on giving Megu specialized roles such as my fiance, or as the housewife of the mansion But. No, of course, I did that to bnce out the insecurity Megus feeling towards Misuzu or Nei, but But. I shouldnt have done that. To fix Megus insecurity, I shouldnt give Megu special treatment Thats right. Megu, you need to resolve it yourself I... I shouldve trusted that Megu would ovee those insecurities, and waited. Despite that, I thought that Megu cant do anything unless Ie to help. I looked down on you, Megu. Im sorry Y-Yoshi-kun Hearing what I said. Megu unconsciously called me the way she called me before. Darling, dont say anything more than that Edie stops me. If you continue to me yourself, it will hurt Minaho Minaho-neesan? Its Minaho whos responsible for giving Megumi the favorable treatment. Shes the one whos reflecting the most right now Oh right. I think everyones watching whats happening in this room right now. Thats right. Yoshinobu-san didnt do anything wrong Megu grips her hands and speaks while trembling. Its my fault, its my insecurities. I should take responsibility for it. Its not Yoshinobu-sans fault I... Nobu. I dont know much about the details, nor I do want to know them, but you know Kana-senpai. I dont think you should me yourself right away. Even if you dont mind that, it only troubles the other people Im causing trouble? How should I say it? Youre too considerate. Thats not a bad thing, but its contagious Contagious? If youre too considerate, the people around you need to be considerate as well. Wait, I think I said it wrong. Good people will sympathize with Nobu, and theyd be too considerate as well. And as for those who arent, like Megumi-san, theyll be too dependent to Nobu and the people around, and get carried away My women, Are they being split to too considerate and too spoiled? I mean, look at Mana-chan, even though she stopped halfway while having sex with Nobu, she held back, didnt she? Kana-senpai points at Mana. After all, Nobu was having sex with Megumi-san, and halfway through she started crying and interrupted your activity, but you dontin nor get grumpy at all. Thats why Mana-chan held back too, she passed it off to Megumi-san in the middle of sex Thats right. Mana hasnt climaxed yet. Even when having sex with me, shes thinking of Megu first. She stopped halfway and swapped with Megu. Its not that Im holding back. I always do it with Onii-chan, and Mana is happier when Onii-chans feeling good than when Manas feeling good Thats whats holding back means. Manas being considerate of Megu and me. And affected by that spirit, Edie-san didnt participate in the sex game. Thats quite the skill Kana-senpai said. Ah, as for me, Ill be going all out with Darling when were alone Edie desperately makes an excuse. But. Kana-senpais right. My weird thoughts are passing to Mana and Edie. Nobu. Being considerate is one of the Japanese virtues, but you need to keep it in moderation. You need to be a bit more selfish Kana-senpai. You are a master of multiple sex ves! Masters need to be selfish. If the master is too considerate of the ve, then its natural that the ve would be more thoughtful, or be spoiled from their master Thats true. Being considerate to your partner doesnt equate to kindness. I have to understand that. Megu I call Megu. Y-Yes?! I point at my penis smeared with Kana-senpais love nectar and my semen. Lick me clean, no, just open up your mouth, and Ill use it to make this big O-Okay! Megu kneels before me in a hurry. Then, once Megu got this big, Ill cum inside Mana Onii-chan? Manas surprised. N-No, Mana doesnt mind I... No, I havent finished one inside Mana yet today, have I? So Im going to do it. Or do you not want it, Mana? N-Not that I dont want it, but Mana. I feel like shes been too considerate of others since the Takakura sisters came. Ill give her plenty of love before we go home. As for Edie, lets do that back at home I tell Edie. Ah, I dont really need it right now Edie replied. I know that Darlings tired today And because Im tired, Im going to have sex with Edie and sleep while hugging each others naked body. Do you not want that? No, not at all. Thats definitely wee Then, thats good I said. The role of the person Megu hates is pushed to Edie and Mana. Im sure that Misuzu and Nei who are watching this scene will forgive that much. Can I watch that? Luna asks Edie. Oh right. Edie-oneesan wants to be alone with Nii-san. I guess I cant Edie; Geez, I get it. You cane too, luna. Lets sleep together with Darling Then, I look at Megu cleaning up my penis. But, Megumi cant. Youre not allowed to go with us Okay Megu replied, seeming lonely. Megumi still has one more event to attend Edie? Ahn~ Onii-chan! More! Tease Mana more!!! Mana wants to get on all fours and banged from behind. I grab Manas ass with my hands, Then, I stuck my dick inside her narrow vagina. Aaah! Aaaah! More! Make it hurt!! Onii-chan! Onii-chan! Her young ass is still thin. But, its squishy enough and stic as raw rubber. I push in my strong erection inside Mana, Then, I stir up her insides by moving my waist. Aaaahn! Thats also good! Potata, pota. Love nectar drips down on the floor of the waiting rooming from the connecting part. Manas love nectar is trickling down. My rod and my ball sack are wet with love nectar and sweat. Amazing. Thats so lewd Kana-senpai watches the middle school beauty be disheveled. Ill be like that too Luna whispers as she looks at Mana, raped while posing like a dog. I love that style Edie said nonchntly. I-I Megus fidgeting. If you want to touch yourself then do it Huh, but? Megus embarrassed. Ah, really? Okay then, Im going to masturbate Kana-senpai said and teases her chest and crotch with her fingers. Megumi, want me to help? Edie said. Edie, I thought you dont like doing women? Miss Cordelia bought Edie because she thought that Edies homosexual. She didnt like Miss Cordelia forcing their homosexual preference on her, and so she escaped to us. I dont mind if its Megumi Edie hugs Megu from behind. Wait, Edie?! Megu looks confused. Dont mind it, just leave this to me! Edies arm strength and Qi caught her. N-Nooo~ Aaaaah! Aaaaahn! Yes, looking sensitive Megu says while pinching Megus nipples. As for Luna, you mustnt. You need to learn about sex thoroughly first before trying to do it by yourself. Thats why, you can only watch Darling, not us Ah, okay Its quite strange that one starts to masturbates until she learns about sex to its full extent, but, Takakura sisters are better that way. If they get addicted to masturbating, their Miko power will be trapped inside. Onii-chan, yes, my breasts too! Mana makes a request as I thrust from behind. Like this? I stretch out my hands and grab Manas cute breasts from behind. Yes! That! I want that! More! Stronger! Squash it!! I squash Manas breasts. I swing in my hips while enjoying the sticity of her breasts. I knock deeper inside her vagina. It feels good! Aaaahn! Im getting raped again! Onii-chans viting me! Yeah, Im raping you again, Mana I whisper to Manas ears. I blow hot air to her neck. I love rape. I want Onii-chan to do me all the time! Manas cute. Please, dont let go of Mana, please continue to vite me for years, and years toe Yeah, Im going to vite Mana, Ill rape you. Mana will be a good girl, will be Onii-chans sex ve. Aaaaahn~ Manas rising up. Vite Mana until we make a baby! Yeah I speed up my hips. Pan! Pan! Pan! Pan! My lower abdomen ps Manas ass, and it makes a beautiful sound. Puchu! Puchu! Puchu! And thanks to the intense pistons, Manas love nectar scatters around the floor. Her sweat spreads as well. Her young body is burning up in indecency. Her skin is flushed. The sweat beads fall on Manas beautiful back. Onii-chan, I dont want to stay like this Mana? I want to see Onii-chans face on thest part. Mana wants to see Onii-chans face when cumming!! Okay Juppa. I pull out my penis from Mana. Then, she lies down on the linoleum floor. Come! She spread her legs wide open and invites me with open arms. Manas look of desire is charming. Manas eyes are drowning in lust, its melting. Mana! I get on top of Manas small body and insert my penis once again into her small vagina. Zuzuzuzuzuzu!! I made sure that my ns touched Manas uterus and resumed my rough back-and-forth movement! Aaaaah! Aaaaahn! Iyaaaan! Aaaaaah! Manas moaning loudly. Is there anyone else with this kind of horny face at her age? Mana looks lewd as I rape her, yet its also beautiful. Youre beautiful, Mana Yes! More! Vite me more! Eat me up! Onii-chan! Onii-chan!!!! The desire to ejacte rises from the inside. Mana! Mana!!!! Want to cum?! Are you going to cum?! Inside Mana?! Want to make Mana a Mama? I cant stop anymore. I shake Manas body violently. Aaaahn! Mana also wants it! Pour it in deep in my womb!! Mana wants Onii-chans hot stuff inside!! Her sweat flies around. Manas breasts sway violently. Mana! Mana! Mana! I!!! I cant hold it anymore! M-Me too! Its! Aaaah! Itsing! Itsing!!!! Itsing in fast!!! Onii-chan, what should Mana do?! Mana. Can Mana cum?! Onii-chans raping Mana, and yet Manas feeling too much pleasure from it that Manas about to cum! Hey Onii-chan, can Mana cum?! Can I cum!? Please say that I can! Please! Onii-chan! Yeah. Go on! Cum! Mana!!! Is it okay?! Is it alright for Mana to cum?! Yeah, cum already! Mana!!!! Aaaaah! Aaaah! Itsing right now!!!! Onii-chan! Cum together with me! Cum inside Mana!! Pour it inside me!!! I cant hold it any longer!!! Ah, itsing! Itsing! Itsing!!! Aaaaah, its here!!! Then, Mana flew. Cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!!!!!! M-Me too! Im also cumming! Mana!!!! The hole at the tip of my ns widens, Then the white and smelly body fluid is released. Itsing into my womb!!!! The first waves released! Following that, the second wave!! More. Third-wave. My semen is glugged inside Manas womb. Its so hot!!! I feel the hot stuff spreading inside of me!!! Iyaaaaaaa~~~ Onii-chaaaaaan~!!!! Onii-chaaaan!!! Save me!!! Im raping her. And even though Im ejacting. Mana asks for my help. Onii-chan! Onii-chan! Onii-chan! I love you!!! Mana hugs me from below. Manas breasts, her erect nipples. Theyre pressed against my chest. I feel Manas whole small body. Then, I continue to ejacte inside her womb. Doku, doku. Ooh, my ejaction isnt ending anytime soon. Haa, haa, haa Mana and I are sweaty all over. Our bodies are ovepping. I cant stand. The two of us repeat our rough breathing. Our hearts are throbbing. I can hear Manas heartbeat in my ears. Done? Kana-senpai asks. Theyre just rebooting, give them some time Edie said. That was amazing. I stopped masturbating halfway just to watch I hear Kana-senpais voice close by. I mean, isnt thatpletely different than when he did it with me? Yeah, it was much more intense Luna said. This is the real sex with Yoshinobu-san Thats Megus voice. I see. Hes a man whos so passionate, and yet so violent when having sex Im still out of breath. My pulse is... Right. Recently, Darlings been restraining because hes considerate of us Edie said. Oh, I see. He really was holding back, and yet, I!!! Dont cry, Megumi Edie hugs Megu gently. Thats good enough. Darlings wildness is finally back!!! Chapter 757 Haa, haa, haa, haa, my hips wore out. Onii-chan Mana looked at me with her melting eyes and said. It felt amazing. Mana came Thats not a line youd hear from a girl of her age. Still, Mana, after experiencing intense ecstasy, is beautiful. However, this beautiful girl in the middle of her growth drowned in sex with me and shined like a flower blooming early. Did it feel good Onii-chan? Yeah, it felt good, Mana I told Mana and kissed her. Yeah, its still in 90% Edie? Darling on 100% would keep touching Manas breasts and lick her nipples. Darling reverts to a baby when theres too much pleasure Oh, now that you mention it Manaughs. No, I felt 100% pleasure I said, then massaged Manas breasts and sucked on her nipples. Manas flushed skin and her stic breasts feel pleasant. I feel the arousal at the tip of her nipple. The sweet milk scent of Manas sweat as well. Yeah, Onii-chans so cute when licking. I love it Mana hugs my head and gently strokes my hair. Our genitals are still connected. Then. Oh, I get it now. Nobus... Suddenly, Kana-senpaisughing. I thought that youre the type that wants to protect, but actually, youre the dominant type Me? Dominant? Youre crazy, anarchic, and you dash with all your strength, I see Err, what? Yeah. I get now why you captured the Kouzukidies and Nei-sans heart. I get all of it now, ufufufufufu! Kana-senpai looks at me in satisfaction. I think Kana-sans right. Onii-chans absurdly aggressive when ites to sex. Also, theres a lot of masochistic girls among the harem. Thats why theyre all madly in love with Onii-chan! Mana replies. Naturally, Mana also loves it when Onii-chan is rough You mean? Ah, dont get it wrong though. Not anyone will do. Naturally, I dont like violent men. Im scared of them. I despise them. But, if its with Onii-chan, I like it. I love it She tells Kana-senpai. You mean that you like rape-y? Kana-senpai asks. Its not y When Onii-chans serious, he ravishes our whole body. Then, hed pour semen into Manas stomach, and make my mind and body be Onii-chans property. Thats what I like Like what happened now? Edie-oneechans right that now was just 90% of his power! Mana said. Onii-chan raped Mana three times for a first experience. He didnt let go until he came three times inside me. Seriously, thats when Onii-chan made me his ve In that rainy backyard of the mansion. I took Manas virginity on the muddywn. Shes right, I did it three times in session. I see. I guess I got a jackpot! My oh my! K-Kana-senpai?! What jackpot? Me? Look, Nobu She ced her hands on her hips and looked at me. I think you already know it, but I love being pampered by boys. I love it when they stare at me. I cant help it. Im cute, after all. I was born cute. People have been pampering me all the time What? Thats why nothing will change. Ill just be more beautiful, then, more and more boys wille to me for sure! She speaks with confidence. Well, thats true. Even I can say that Kana-senpais beautiful. Neis a super-beauty, and shes got a history of stuff she did, and so guys dont try to get close to her, but, Kana-senpais the so-called school idol. Shes cheerful, friendly, and always smiling. Most of the boys would want to have her. After all, the news that Kana-senpai broke up with her boyfriend at the court yesterday should be spreading around to the schoolboys. And so, Ill be friendly with the boys, like usual. I have to be kind to my fans, you know? To my subjects, Im their queen. But Kana-senpai smiles. Im the Queen among the boys, but Im also Nobus sex ve. Hoshizaki Kanas beautiful body is already offered to Nobu. Therefore, I wont kiss nor have sex with anyone but Nobu. Consequently, you can y with my body anytime, anywhere, as much as you want, Nobu. You can call me out during lessons. Ill go wherever you want me to go Kana-senpai makes a pledge as a ve once again. With that said, do that with me too, Nobu~ Do what? Nobu, if you saw boys orbiting around me, then you should get irritated. Some other guy is approaching your ve, right? It would be strange if you dont get irritated by that. And so, you should be annoyed, even just a bit Okay. Nobu, force me to have sex, dont hesitate. Youve got to push me. You mustnt hold back. If you hold back, then I dont know whats the reason I became Nobus sex ve! Whats the reason? Fuck, those guys are trying to get close to Kana. Kana is mine, I wont allow anyone to get close to her! Not even for a minute, nor a second! Im going to punish you all. Have you thought of that? Youre my master after all Is that so? If you get angry, annoyed, or irritated, thene over and rape me! Rape me until I cry! If you get frustrated C Rape! Thats how you should do it! Im a ve, and so, no matter how absurd it is, Nobu has to mess me up! Err, what? Then, cum as many times as you want until youre satisfied. Fill up Kanas stomach. It wont feel real unless you do that, will it? Feel real? Yes, make me feel that Kana really belongs to Nobu Kana-senpai said. Just saying that Im your ve, or that I belong to you isnt enough. Just saying it fades away the sensation. As expected, it has to be sex. Therefore, if you want me, then dont hold back. Be sure to hold me, embrace me, fuck me in that time to make me feel that it is real. You need to satisfy that real feeling I... If its just words, it only creates an image in the head saying It has to be like this,This should be like this, and its unreliable. That only erases the firm decision and the thoughts that you were so sure about. You cant just y with words Words arent enough. If you want it, or if youre feeling anxious, or when your heart is unstable, then just ask for sex. Lets have sex. Illply no matter what kind of sex you want. After all, Kana cant feel that shes Nobus sex ve if shes not having sex, am I wrong? Kana-senpai smiles at me. That includes us too Luna said. Please dont feel sorry for us, the Takakura sisters. Nii-san. We dont want Nii-sans pity They refuse pity. Look at us, and if you want us, then ask for it, any time, anywhere. We want Nii-san to need us. Therefore Luna. Were women, and Onii-chans a man. And so, sex. But, no more of that consideration towards us like how you do it for the past four months Mana said. Were happy that you care for us but, having some rough sex with Onii-chan where you expose your lust feels way better. Mana guarantees I see. I was restrained because I was trying to be considerate. But, thats not for the best. After all, Onii-chans able to let out all of the pleasure into Mana!! Being too considerate means, Im looking down on them. I wasnt facing my women as equal. The idea that I must hold back is wrong. Im just umting the emotions that cant boil inside me. Im unable to satisfy the girl having sex with me. Do you get it now, Darling? Edie says with a smile. Yeah, when I feel like I want to have sex, then Ill ask. Thats the etiquette of master and ve If the Master is holding back, then it will only trouble the ve. And the opposite is true as well Edie said. If we feel sad, well ask for Darlings embrace. It doesnt have to be sex, kissing or hugs are okay too. Anyway, were honest if we want to feel Darlings warmth. You need to have the feeling that its real or youll make a mistake, Like Megumi Megu. Shes been trapped in the lines that shes my fiance and that shes the housewife. She became unable to see reality. U-Uhm, Yoshinobu-san Megues over. Allow me to clean up your penis with my mouth My dick is still inside Mana. Well, Megu-oneechan says that she wants to do it Mana said,ughing. Okay I pull out my penis from Mana. Aaaahn~ Then, arge amount of cloudy liquid spills out from Manas small hole. Allow me to serve Then, Megu started cleaning up my penis. Currently. Is this kind of rtionship between Megu and me okay? Purururururu!!! Suddenly, the extension phone rang. Hello, Edie here Edie answers it without hesitation. Roger that Edie hangs up. Theyreing in twenty minutes, lets clean up until then Clean up? Weve got to wipe off the sweat and semen on the floor, dont we? Oh, got it. This is the waiting room for the bakery, after all. Anyway, put on some clothes for now Ah, before that. We all rush and pick up our clothes. Towel, Onii-chan. Kana-san Mana finds clean towels and hands it over to Kana-senpai and me. I wipe off the sweat on my body. Nobu, wipe my back Okay Ill wipe Nobus back in exchange I wipe Kana-senpais back, then Manas back and ass. Still. Im d that theres nobody here that asks me to put back their underwear, like Misuzu. After all, we dont have time. Edie, where to after 20 minutes? Front gate Theres also the travel time, we need to leave in ten minutes. Megumi, get the mop and lets wipe the floor. Dust cloth will take a lot of time Edie, who dressed up in an instant, brings in a mop from the locker. O-Okay Megu didnt finish having sex, and so shes quick to change clothes ass well. The two wipe the floor. After dressing up, we also helped out in cleaning. Yeah, looking good I say that as the manager of this room. Well then, lets go! We head outside. Yo, its dark now Kana-senpais right. Outside the bakery and the school cafeteria, its already dark. Its Sunday today, and there are fewer buses. I dont want to wait in the bus stop Theres no other transportation from school to the station but busses. Dont worry. Well be sending you home today Edie says while walking quickly to the gate. The car sending off Kana should being Oh. The rivalry with the Yakuza hasnt settled yet, And so, we cant send Kana-senpai home alone. Well, thanks for that, but Kana-senpai says while walking. You guys are going back to that mansion? Right Edie replied. Thats nice. You live so close to school, and you still get picked up by a car Onii-chans a VIP in Kouzuki SS after all Mana said,ughing. Oh, right. Thats natural when youve got the Kouzukidies by your hand, I guess Kana-senpais convinced right away. If you want, you can stay overnight with us Edie suggests. No thanks. Misuzu-sans over there, right? My main turf is in school. Im at a disadvantage if Im in that mansion Kana-senpai smiles wryly. Ah, although Im not limiting the location to the school. If Nobu wants it, then Im all in for a love hotel. I dont want to do it in the public parks grass, but if Nobu wants it, then Ill endure that What about the love hotel in front of the station? I asked. Is there one there? Those arent love-hotels, but big-city hotels, right? Yeah, aint that one expensive? Minaho-neesans a major shareholder on the hotel over there. Its got a Kuromori facility in the basement over there. No problem. We can have sex over there while looking at the scenery Oh. I think I like that If you want, we can rent a suite room for Kana-senpai I love you Nobu! Kana-senpai hugs me. Mana also wants to spend a night with Darling somewhere Edie said. Didnt she mention that earlier? She wants to spend the night with Darling somewhere. Well, staying for several days would be impossible, but I think one night will do? Well Oh, I dont mind it Mana. Lets stay overnight somewhere with just the two of us I said. If thats the case, I want to go to a love hotel Where do you want to go? No, not somewhere, I want to stay over in that love hotel Oh. Tamayo-sans love hotel? We did stay overnight, but with Megu. Thats right, Ive got to give them my greetings Yeah. I want them to see that Im serving Onii-chan as a proper ve now That shes reborn from Shriasaka Maika to Yoshida mana. She wants to show the results of the four months of service. What about Edie-san? Do you want to go somewhere with Nobu? Kana-senpai asks. Ill being home someday Edies hometown is in New Orleans, USA. Although I cante back home for now. Someday The new leader of the assassination cult Edie belongs to, hates her. Thats why Edies sold to Miss Cordelia. If we go to New Orleans right now. The assassination cult may kill her. But. Right, someday. I promise you that I made a promise with Edie. In front of the main gate. There are two cars parked. One of them is the usual minivan that Katsuko-nee drives. The other one. No way isnt that a Maserati! Kana-senpai shouts. Howdy, Kana-chan~ Neies off the passenger seat of the Maserati. Then, Margo-san shows up from the window of the drivers seat. Ah! Margo-senpai! Right. Margo-sans a student of this school untilst year. Kana-senpai should know Margo-san. Nei and Margo were the notorious blonde delinquents in our school. Hello, Ivee to send you off Margo-san smiles at Kana-senpai. Im alsoing though! Ufufu, looks like youre nning something fun, Kana-chan! Neiughs. Wait, could it be? I think you know the gist of it but, weve been listening to your conversations in secret. Sorry about that~ Although, Im going to join Kana-chans n C-Could this be? Oh, about Ai-chan? Yes, that one! Ivecked in mischief recently, and I cant hold it anymore~ Kukukuku The first-year girl from the tennis club. If I recall, a guy from the judo club forced her to start going out with him. Then, he sent a dick pic to her. Can I join in that n? Kana-chan?~ No, I think that we can work on the specifics if Nei-san joins in S-Specifics? What specifics? Ooh~ I guess Kana-chan and I will be discussing this in detail! Yo-chan, look forward to it. Well devise a plot that will make that freshman beautye to Yo-chan and cry please take my virginity, I beg you No, girls. Putting that aside, do something about that guy from the Judo club, Ya-chan Naturally, Ill make sure that hell experience something that he wont want toe back to school again! Ill be discussing that with Kana-chan too Wow, that looks fun! Are you nning something more amazing than what happened to me?! Naturally! These two are dangerous. Theyre getting along in nning some pranks. Get in. You can talk about that in the car Margo-san tells Nei. Roger that, Margo-oneechan. Get in Kana-chan Nei opens the door to the car. Yeah, see you tomorrow then, Nobu Kana-senpai tells me with a smile. Come at me tomorrow like how you did Mana-chan! Im looking forward to how youll rape me~ O-Okay Well then, Mana-chan, Megumi-san, also, Luna-chan. It was fun today. Lets have Nobu fuck us together again! Saying that Kana-senpai gets in the back seat of the Maserati. Wow, even the inside is gorgeous! Go to the side, Im sitting here too. See you guyster! Nei sits next to Kana-senpai. Edie, Ill leave the security to you Margo-san tells Edie. Michi may have not returned yet. That means that theres only Edie in security. Roger Edie replied. Okay, get in guys Katsuko-nee shouts from the van. Lets get in, Megu-oneechan Yeah Mana took the lead and pushes Megu to the back seat of the minivan. Seeing that, Edie; Shes not entirely stable yet She whispers to my ears. She shouldve asked for sex, not cleanup fetio there I see. Everyones talking about if you want it then ask for it, and yet, Megu only cleaned up my dick. Back then, She shouldve mustered her courage and ask to have sex with me. She didnt even join in the conversation of wanting to have sex with Darling for the night Edies right. Megu didnt join in the conversation and just slumped there. Megus spirit isnt stable yet. Get in too, hurry Katsuko-nee tells Edie and me. Oh, sorry I take the second row of the seat with Luna. Edie goes to the passenger seat, that makes it easy for her to guard us. Well then, see youter~ Meanwhile, the Maserati starts driving off. Kuoooooon!!! The Maseratis high-powered engine makes a high-pitched sound. They sted off the road in front of the school in a blink of an eye. Perhaps, Kana-senpais screaming in joy. As expected of Nei. Margo-sans driving off the Maserati skillfully. That was Neis way of showing her gratitude to Kana Edie muttered. Chapter 758 Michi-chan wont being tonight. Her mother has recovered consciousness at the hospital, but her brother, Haruka-san, and Kudou-san will join inter, and theyll have a family meeting Katsuko-nee tells me on our way back to the mansion in the minivan. Edies in the passenger seat. Luna and I are on the second row. Mana and Megu take the back row seat. As usual, Megus depressed. Kouzuki-sama has returned home. Therefore, Reika-oneesamasing over for our security. Shell be switching with Kudou-san Then, Kudou-papas going to his ex-wife in the hospital with his son and daughter? At first, Haruka-san was being emotional and is making a lot of noise, but Michi-chans brother seems to be a reliable man. He scolded Haruka-san and made her quiet. Nei-chan said Oh right, Nei went with Michi to the hospital. Then, as she felt that the family needed some time alone, Nei-chan went with Kinoshita home first Thus, shes with Margo-san in the Maserati earlier. Haruka-sans scouting seems to have gone well Oh, its about Kudou Haruka appearing in the martial arts tournament Margo-san sponsors. It seems that when shes at her most emotional state, shesmitted on tit for tat by participating the contest Oh, I can imagine that. Nei teasing Haruka by saying, What, scared? Are you that embarrassed that the world may find out that youre weak? Haruka then would say Im not scared at all! Bring it on! Margo-san and I want to create a team based on their standing techniques, and so it would be helpful if Haruka, who does Karate, joins in Edie said. Standing techniques? Thats right. Naturally, we also know both the pinning and locking techniques. Although, we hardly use them Edie said. You know, in martial arts, its always 1v1, but in our fights, most of it is 1v3 or even 4 people, right? Edies skills are specialized in assassination. Margo-san has refined her skills to be the bouncer in the mansion, than being a bodyguard. If you have to fight multiple people, once you pin one, the others will kill you. Therefore, we always use one-shot-kill attacks while standing so we could act quickly anytime If theyre standing, they can immediately attack the next enemy, and they could even escape. If they used pinning techniques, that wouldnt happen. But, in matches, its one-on-one, and so theres no need to mind that, is there? Mana asks. Its not a problem of the rules. Its just that out style wont be that popr among the viewers. We cant hide our origin if we do Selling the team. Margo and I have no track record as martial artists. Weve got no history like being in a well-known dojo, or participating in official tournaments for years Thats true. The two of them were residents of the other side, not martial artists on the surface. Therefore, theyll only call us street fighters or something Edieughs. Margo-san was a street fighter and been hired as a bouncer, that would be her history. As for me, Im also a street fighter. Well push that kind of image. And thats why our main style is using standing techniques I see. We cant announce Kuromori to the public after all. Furthermore, if people believe thats our history, then they might misunderstand that were weak against pinning techniques. Thats a big thing Actually, Margo-san and Edie know about pinning techniques well. If they can give the opponents a false preconception, then that certainly would be effective. And with that team, the third member also needs to be based on standing techniques, which is Haruka. With that, others will think that were a team specialized in fighting without pinning techniques I guess the information war has already started. Also, you know that Margo and I are absurdly strong. It needs to have one weak girl on the team, or the team would be unbnced You mean? If were too strong, then we wont have that many opponents. Weve got to make our name famous first before Margo-sans final goal of fighting the grappling champion in Las Vegas Famous. Nobody will pay attention to us if were no-names, will they? Therefore, weve got to have some titles in martial arts from the Japanese women champions first. Margo and I will take them Without any titles, nobody will pay attention, even if they fight a male world champion with Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelias support. Harukas title as the Japanese schoolgirl karate champion is enough. That title will be popr even if its not that strong. For the pro yers, the weaker the title, the more popr it bes I guess youre really thinking of business I tell Edie. Naturally, if we dont sell, then its meaningless. Youve got to think of the tickets to the match and the broadcasting rights. Its better if we make a lot of money for the family, right? Edie replied. Besides, one of the purpose Margo invited me to this one is tounder my history Launder, what? If I be famous as a martial artist together with Margo, then Ill be someone who cant be an assassin. A woman known by the people isnt suited to be an assassin. Youll attract attention no matter where you go I-I see. And the assassination cult wont be able to call me back anymore. The other underground organizations who know my abilities wont scout me either Once she bes a celebrity, Edie will be free from the organizations on this side. Kyouko-san and Cordelia are trying to negotiate with the assassination cult and the other organizations. Even so, Id prefer to be unqualified as an assassin in the first ce. Furthermore, Ill be a famous martial artist while at it. Then, I can have people from the backside supporting me, isnt that just perfect? Nobody would want to hire a famous martial artist supported by a lot of fans back to the underground society again. Therefore, Ive got to work hard on it too Edie said and smiled. Thats nice, Edie has a purpose Megu mutters. I dont know what I should do Megu. Youve got to find it out yourself! Mana said. As for me, Ill be a supermodel. Ill be beautiful. But that is because I want Onii-chan to say that Im beautiful! Ill be the best beauty in this world if it can make Onii-chan happy! If thats what I need to do, then Ill be a supermodel Amazing Luna looked at Mana and said. What should I do? Luna sighed. Tsukiko-oneesama will inherit the Takakura shrine, what should I do then? Then, Luna-chan, Megu-chan, you dont need to hurry and find your life goals. You two are still young, take it easy and find what road you want to take Katsuko-nee speaks in a cheerful tone from the driver seat. You two can freely decide your future Then, she looked at Megu through the rear mirror. When I was at Megu-chans age, I dont even know what my future could be as someone deprived it away from me. I couldnt even imagine a bright future ahead of me Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped Katsuko-nee during her first year in high school. Turned her to a prostitute. Unable to go home, she was locked up in the brothel. Thinking about that time, my present is a paradise. Arent you the same Megu-chan? Did you forget how you lived until four months ago? Megu was scheduled to be a prostitute once Golden Week was over. Shirasaka Sousuke, Megus father, told her. People are so hopeless. They forget about their hardships from the past right away. Even though theyre happier nowpared to back then, theyre not satisfied with the present and want to be happier. Its sphemy. Even though one has to thank God for being alive even now Lots of prostitutes Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped had their mind and body decayed, and died. Katsuko-nee survived that living hell. Im sorry Luna looks at me. Thanks to Nii-san, we were saved from the fate of the shrine maidens earlier, and yet I didnt believe that Ill have a bright future. Im sorry I... You dont have to apologize. Now that youre free from your destiny, its natural to feel uneasy about something again. Ive experienced that Nii-san? I recall the past four months. I took lessons on making bread from Katsuko-nee. I had a busy summer vacation. I have sex with multiple women every day in rotation. Then,st month, I started trying to sell the pastries I made. Really, I was a fool for not noticing. Theyre all making me busy just so my heart wont break They keep me busy and give me something to learn. I didnt have the time to worry. No. If I had the time to think alone, Then I may have panicked, and things may get messed up. The events from the May holidays were too heavy after all I raped Yukino and lost my virginity. I became a member of a crime organization. Then Ive obtained family to love one after another. I fought an international criminal, and I shot him. Then, I. I severed my connections to the parents who brought me to this world. Ipletely changed in just a few days. And I thought, I must protect this new family I got. With my own hands. I wanted everyone in the family to need me. But. Luna. You dont have to push yourself to the limit. You should do only what you can Nii-san Lunaes close to me. I was trying to do more than what I could do. Ive been impatient at myself, thinking that I must do this, do that. I shouldnt have done that. Ive got to understand what I can do, what I cant do I feel Megus presence in the back seat. If you cant do it, then you cant. If thats the case, leave it to someone else. To our family. Trust in them, and in exchange, do the best that you can. Thats good enough You got it now? Katsuko-nee smiled at me. Yeah, sorry. I made you all worry Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and all the other seniors were trying to hide as much as possible from me for the past few days. I worry about things, got lost, suffered, Then, until I learn that I cant solve everything on my own, They didnt help me out. It cant be helped. This is your first time interacting with your family Katsuko-nee said. First time? Yes. You didnt have a proper rtionship with your parents. Your grandmother died when you were still small, and so you only know the sense of protection your grandmother gave you Grandma died when I was still in early elementary school. I do have memories of Grandma raising me, but, Ive got no recollection of giving something to Grandma as family. This is your first time having rtionships as a family. Therefore, youre bad at depending on them. You always try to sacrifice yourself for the sake of the family, you think that you mustnt rely on the family. That otherwise, the family will hate you Katsuko-nees right. I wont hate you, Onii-chan Mana shouts. I also love Nii-san Luna clings to me. Seriously, youre overthinking things, Darling. And the fact that you dont depend on us makes us really sad. Edie said kindly. Sorry, I really am. I didnt understand the sense of distance when ites to family Therefore. If Im left alone, I mightve flown away somewhere. Everyone in the family was desperate in keeping me on hold. for the past four months. Weve got more experience with family more than you Katsuko-nee said. She had her life with her family before she was kidnapped. Mana may have a dry rtionship with the Shirasaka house, but shes lived a recuperation life in her rtives house in Shizuoka. Megu lived with her adoptive parents. This isnt something you can show and tell. Youve got to fail, get hurt, and learn by yourself in your daily life Thats right. Ive got to understand how to perceive the real sense of distance with my family. Its not taught. They cant help me, either. Therefore, I wont help you either Megumi-chan Katsuko-nee? Me too! Mana? Its inevitable to make a mistake or fail. But thats not a sin. The sin is to not stand up and stay depressed if you make a mistake or fail Yeah, people like those are just a hindrance! Theyre not needed in the family Mana said. Megu trembles. No, thats not it. Mana-chan Katsuko-nee speaks. We are your family, and so its not painful that youre causing trouble. No matter how much trouble she causes, all youve got to do isugh at it, saying it cant be helped, and follow up with her. You can cause as much trouble as you want! Shes also telling me that. Therefore, dont be afraid to bother us and act as you think. Stand up as much as you want. Thinking that you dont want to trouble everyone is the most troublesome of them all Thats right Edie agrees. I... Luna, can I hug you? I tell Luna sitting next to me. I want to hug someone right now From the turmoil in May, and these past four months. Then, everything that happened for the past few days. Theyre all rushing in my head all at once. I feel sad. I yearn for warmth. Therefore. Ah, then Mana will give you a hug! Mana says form the back seat. Dont move from your seat while driving. Lunas next to Darling right now so leave it to her Edie said. Luna, give me a hug Then, Luna; Okay, Ill hug Nii-san She said then hugs my body. Geez, its the opposite. You dont want to hug, but you want to be hugged, right? Nii-san made a mistake Luna reads my mind. She sees my heart more than I could. Sorry that my chest is still small Lunas pressing her 12-year-old chest against my cheeks. Dont mind it, it feels warm and pleasant Nii-san loves breasts after all! I finally feel relieved as Luna surrounds me with her vitality. Thank you for today, Nii-san I should be the one thanking you Megus watching us hug each other. I feel Megus gaze. What should I do? I can hear her mutter. Wee back, Onii-sama When the car arrived at the mansion, Everyone greeted us. Ruriko and Agnes. Yukino and Yoshiko-san. Tsukiko and Yomiko. Rei-chans already here, then, that means that Kudou-papas heading to Michi in the hospital. Misuzu, Nagisa, and Mao-chan arent here, they must be in the kitchen. Then. Yourete Papa!!! Agnes shouts. And you only took Luna with you! Its unfair! Unfair! Unfair! Oh, its about Luna. Shes taken a liking to Luna as theyre of the same age. Agnes also wants to y with Luna! Papa!! Yeah, why dont you two y a lot after eating dinner? I said. Then Agnes; Papa, you had sex with Luna? Huh? You had sex with Luna while Agnes doesnt know about it? No, not with Luna though I had sex with Mana and Kana-senpai. I also had it inside Megu. Lunas not used to sex yet. Therefore Agnes has to watch over her! Agnes says while showing the face of a senior. Its okay, we didnt do it Luna reports to Agnes with a smile. Really? Really, I guarantee you that Edie squatted and looked at Agnes in the eyes. Im d. Then, lets do itter, Luna! No, let her take a rest today, Agnes, Luna seems tired. Shes still 12, and she just lost her virginity yesterday. Im okay now, Nii-san Luna smiled. Agnes-chan, teach me more about sexter Okay! Desuno! Agnes responds in a good mood. Still. How about me? I promised Edie that Ill have sex with her. Besides, whos turn is it today? Onii-sama. Minaho-oneesama and Shou-oneesama are still not done with their work in Kouzuki SS Ruriko tells me. Oh, the one where they check the movement of the Kansai Yakuza and nning the future operations. The two of them. Yeah. Yuzukis not here. Misuzus not here. Neis not here. Then, nows the chance Yukino? Even now Yukino still calls Minaho-neesan Yuzuki. She introduced herself as Yuzuki Minaho, our ss teacher. It cant be helped. Megumi, do you have time? I mean, I want to ask others as well, but Yukino calls Megu in front of everyone. W-What?! Megu didnt look at Yukino and replied in a depressed and small voice. How should I say it, I want to talk about something Ive got nothing to talk about with Yukino Yukino. Sorry, I didnt think I said that right Then, she kneels on the floor. Megumi, Megumi-san, Ive done a lot of bad things to you so far. I dont think that youll forgive me after all this time, but still, sorry. My bad. Im really sorry Yukino prostrates herself and apologizes to Megu. S-Stop that Megus confused. Of course, I know that this wont sweep everything under the rug, I know that youll hate me for the rest of your life. But, theres something I need to ask from Megumi S-Stop! I wont stop! Yukino ces both her hands on the carpet on the entrance, looked at Megu, and said. Megumi-san, please allow me to live in this house, I beg you Yukino?! I want to bear and raise the child here. I want my child to grow with her father and mother together Megu. Thats unfairing from you I know, sorry. But Ive got no choice. The child in my stomach is his child! I want to make sure that this child is born safely Yukino touches her lower belly. Thats unfair of you! You always try to take away whats most important to me Megu said. You want to take away Yoshi-kun from me now! Shes calling me Yoshinobu-san earlier, and yet, Megu throws off her emotions to Yukino. Hmm, I think thats a bit different? Yukino replies with a straight face. He doesnt even belong to you, Megumi. Naturally, hes not mine either Hearing that, Megus dumbfounded. W-What do you mean?! He doesnt belong to you, and so Im not taking him away either. I mean, Ive got no intention of it at all. I mean, look at him Yukino points at me. Hes the one who loves me, and these girls, I mean, that includes me as well, but we dont mind being with him. Thats the rtionship, right? Isnt that a 50-50 rtionship? I-Ive decided to be his sex ve just earlier! I now belong to him! Megu shouts. Well, I dont care whatever kind of perverted sex you want to have. Either way, the reasoning isnt strange. If you own him, then I get the talk about stealing away or something, but if you belong to him, then youve got no qualifications to say that, right? Or does the ve bind the master in your world? I dont know that either!!! Yukino and Megu continue their ridiculous dialogue. Anyway, Ill stay here. I think Megumi may not like it, but youve got to live with it, okay? Theres no way I would live with it! Why does Yukino have to stay here!! Ive got no choice. I like him! Yukino. Ugh, Ive had enough. I dont care anymore. I dont care whatever you think so let me say it clearly W-What? I dont know why myself but I like him! Hes the man who raped me and made me experience all the horrible things and even got me pregnant, but I cant hate him! I dont know why, but I like him! W-What are you talking about Yukino?! I dont know it myself either. But, thats how it is! I love this stupid man! This stupid! Stupid dummy fool! I love this man whos ipetent at everything but sex! Geez! Dummy! Err. I dont know why but Im looking forward to giving birth to the child of this stupid man! I feel at ease with him! That means I love him! That stupid! Megus dumbfounded. Therefore, I know that Megumi will harass me a lot, but I still want to live here, I want to be near him! Geez! Why is this happening! So stupid!! Chapter 759 Megus confused about what Yukino said. W-What the hell is wrong with you!? Youre acting strange Yukino! Thats right. I thought so too! I know that Im acting strange! Hes the man who made me suffer! But, when Im with him, I feel that it doesnt matter, that as if nothing happened! I feel like its natural to be with him. Therefore, I want to be as close to him as possible! I cant help it! Ive got no ce in the school but close to him! Yukino oftenes to the bakery while hiding away from Megu. Then, she snacks on my bread, and we talk for a while. Most of the time, she goes out before Megu could reach the bakery after sses, but, For some reason, this idiot makes me feel nonchnt, floating, I dont know why either but I feel at ease when Im with him. He never rejects me, after all. He doesnt order me around either. He doesnt chain me somewhere. He never thinks that Im an annoyance or a hindrance either. Even though he feels guilt towards what hes done to me, he doesnt refuse to touch me! Hes epted me! Do you get it? Megu. I-I know! I know that hes that kind of person She res at Yukino. But, but you see! Yoshinobu-san...Yoshi-kun doesnt love you, Yukino! She grits her teeth as she says that. He doesnt even love me either! Yukino makes a confused face. What are you talking about, I know that he likes me. He just said that he loves me earlier this lunch. That made me give up though She rustles her hair. By the way, Megumi. He should also like you quite a lot. I mean, youre too clingy with him when in sses but he neverins about it, does he? If its some ordinary man, then hed be arrogant with his girlfriend and say Shut up, go over there, or try to make himself look cool in front of the boys. But this idiot never does that. Hes always enduring it an epting no matter how embarrassing it is. I think that youre quite loved. Thats how I see it Yukino, our ssmate, says. Thats true, but... But its wrong! Thats not it! Geez! Megu screams. Whats different? I dont get it. Youre much smarter than me since before so exin it in a way I would understand! Yukino said. Yoshi-kun only loves me like a family! He doesnt love me as a woman, as a lover! He doesnt romantically love me! Hearing Megus reply, Yukino; So? So its frustrating! I feel miserable! I dont know why I became Yoshi-kuns fiance now! I dont even know what to do! Geez! Stupid! Idiot! Dummy!! Megu cries out like a child. Maika, whats with this stupid woman? Yukino asks her sister as she watches Megu yell out. I dont know either Mana shrugged her shoulders. Yukino sighed. Look, what is this love you think of? Be specific about it Megu stopped crying and looked at Megu. Love is love. Dont you understand it? Youre a woman too, Yukino What I mean by that is exin it so I could understand! I dont know whats the definition of it in your head Then, Megu; Love means that Yoshi-kun loves me so hard that he doesnt know what to do. That I also love Yoshi-kun, I cant hold it anymore! Thats it Yukino. Megumi, youre She knit her eyebrows. Are you an idiot? Did you fry yourst brain cells? Err. You know, when boys start to date you out of love, they only think about sex. They think about how they could undress the girl. Kenji was like that. He only looks at my chest and my butt, but you know, it felt pleasing that someone was looking at me with lust in their eyes. Hes looking at no other women but me Yukino said. When boys say that they like a girl, theyre just saying that youre one of their preference from their lust. Thats how it usually is. Theyre amazingly dirty. Youd only see the pure love youre thinking of in the movies or TV shows. I mean, even the actor/actress in the pure love dramas you watch are cheaters, or just in slutty That doesnt matter! I want a romantic love between Yoshi-kun and me! Our meeting was fated! Yoshi-kun and I have to be unique! And yet...! Too heavy! Yukino mutters as Megu speaks. Oh, I see, youve never experienced love before, right. I guess thats it. Youre like a girl dreaming about love Its your fault, Yukino-oneechan Mana said. Me? Thats right. Yukino-oneechan and Shirasaka Sousuke-san bullied Megumi-oneechan and the Yamamine house a lot Yamamine house, Megus adoptive parents, were under Shirasaka houses rule and was forced to live in poverty. Her adoptive parents were kind people, but Megu felt ashamed as the foster daughter. Yukino oppresses them at every opportunity she finds. Oh, I get it. Right. That was my fault. I bullied Megumi too much now shes always insecure Its not about the economic condition of Yamamine-san, Yukino-oneechan back then would force Megu-oneechan to break up if she ever gets a boyfriend, wont you? Mana said. Right, if it were me from back then, Id most likely do that. I hated Megumi after all Yukino admits. Thats the reason. Megu-oneechan thought that shed never be able to enter a romantic rtionship. Shell only cause trouble to the guy if she does. Yukino-oneechan will make the two break up Yeah Besides, Shirasaka Sousuke-san had nned on making Megu-oneechan a prostitute. Megu-oneechan had always thought that shed never experience romance Mana looks at Megu. I get it now, that was her situation, and then, she met this idiot suddenly, pretending as fiance on the outside. and so Megumis in high spirits Yukino said. Megu; W-Were not pretending! I genuinely intend on marrying Yoshi-kun! Im Yoshi-kuns fiance! Then, she lost her energy. But, I was wrong. Thats what I thought, but Yoshi-kun doesnt feel that way. He doesnt love me Yukino. Yeah. Okay, I get the gist of it. Daitai Wakatta1 From what I see, Megumis a child who doesnt even understand what love means, but from your perspective, you love this idiot, and yet, this idiot doesnt love you back the same. Well, thats the nutshell, I guess? Thats This is important, so let me reaffirm. Megumi, you love this idiot? As a man and a woman? And he also loves Megumi in a way. Can you affirm that? Megu looked at me. I-I can! She replied, though confused. I see. Then, isnt that good enough? Whats the problem with it? Yukino smiled. W-What?! Dont say that theres no problem! Megu refuses, but, Why? If you like him, then isnt that enough? Thats not enough! I want to be loved as much as I give! Hmm. Not that I dont understand your feelings, but isnt that just being presumptuous? Youre stingy Megumi Stingy, me? Megus shocked. I mean, your love for him, and his love for you are two different things Thats not true, Yoshi-kun and I Theyre different things Ruriko, who listens to the conversation, tells Megu. Or should I say that it will never be simr. Megumi-oneesama and Onii-sama are different people. The nature of love is different among people Different, what, Ruriko-chan? Megu asks. Yes. It is as you see, Megumi-oneesama. For example, Minaho-oneesama, Katsuko-oneesama, Shou-oneesama, they all love Onii-sama, but their methods and nature of love are different from each other Minaho-neesan always watches over me. Katsuko-nee always gently talks about our daily life. Shou-neechans giving some time even during her busy days. Therefore, theres no evaluation on who loves Onii-sama the most. Everyone loves Onii-sama. Thats good enough Each persons love is different, and so you cant ce merits on it., That includes Onii-sama. I only see Onii-sama treasuring and loving me, or Megumi-oneesama. He loves Megumi-oneesama. Is the shape of his love different from what Megumi-oneesama seeks? Ive been listening to Megumi-oneesamas assertion earlier, but I do not understand what youre dissatisfied about Ruriko said. Thats right. Papa loves Megu-oneechan. Agnes doesnt understand why youre angry Agnes also tilts her head. Megumi-chan, in love, just because youve given your partner 50 counts of love, then the other party also have to provide the same amount Katsuko-nee said. Even if you send 50 counts, the other party may only send 10. Maybe you sent 50 counts one time, but the other side gives you ten counts in five times, returning it little by little. Maybe, youve sent sweet love, but the other side can only return bitter love Its a personal rtionship, it wont be 50-50. Therefore, dont think love with quantity Then what should I do?! Megu asks. Whats essential is that the other party responds when you give them love. Even if the quantity is different, there should be an immediate change. Do something, and there will be a reaction, thats how a rtionship of love works. If its ignored, then thats when love doesnt work Its not the contents of the return but the reaction made. He never makes a face that says Its troublesome, or ter, has he? Even now hes listening to what you have to say with all seriousness. Then, he thinks seriously of what to do after listening Katsuko-nee hugs me from behind. Yeah. Hes an idiot, but he never runs away. Oh, I see, thats why I feel at ease when Im with him Yukino said. But, I dont know what I should do. I dont know what to do to stay close with Yoshi-kun! Megu said. Yukino. Geez, you really are a troublesome woman arent you, Megumi W-What now? Youre overthinking it! The romance that youre thinking only exists in a dream, not in reality But If you like this idiot, then isnt that good enough? Then go for him! Also, if other girls are chasing him, then challenge them! Challenge? Thats right. Why dont you challenge to see how much you love him or how much he loves you back with others? Then, Yukino red at me. Besides, this is your fault. You made Megumi think of something along the lines that its natural for you to love her until shes satisfied, havent you? You spoiled Megumi a lot Really? I asked. Thats right. Youre too loose when ites to giving out love! Try to be a bit tight with it! Theyre bing spoiled Then. Thats a bit different. Darlings way of love is giving it to us. Thats his way of life, and it needs respect. Were to check if were bing spoiled, and were also responsible on stopping it Edie said. ming Darling is what strengthens ones dependence on him Shes right. Hes already adjusting his love for us, and were still asking for more, dont you feel sorry for him? Katsuko-nee looks at Yukino. R-Right, hes an idiot after all. Id definitely feel sorry if I ask for too much from him Then, she looked at Megu. In the end, Megumi has to do something about it herself. Its your problem after all But, I Oh shut up! This is all I could say about your anxieties! Yukino tells Megu. If you want to be flirting with this idiot and be an idiot couple with him, then dont ask him to give you love like that, but you should make an effort for it to happen Me? Thats right! Youre an idiot! Dumb woman! Stupid Megumi! I never thought that youre this stupid! Yukino said. Even if you dont ask for it, this man will love you. Im sure of that! Okay, anyone who thinks that this idiot loves Megumi, raise your hand! Yukino said, and everyone raised their hands except for Megu. Look! Youre loved, and yet you dont think that you are, and so you keep onining. What an idiot! Anyway, you two love each other, whats the problem? Isnt that good enough? B-But And so, if you want to be loved in the way you want it to be, then work for it! Put at least some effort! Dont just ask him! I mean, hes an idiot! Even if you imagine yourself in a field of flowers, this guy wont make it real! After all, hes an idiot! Err. Papa isnt that dumb! Thanks. Agnes. Maybe thats true, but idiots are stupid. And Megumi, youre also an idiot. Youre an idiot, and so Im telling you to move before you ask for something! Yukino said while gasping. Uhm Yoshiko-san speaks up. I dont know whats happening inside this house, it may be rude for me to say this, but Yoshiko-san lives in Jii-chans house most of the time. Therefore, she doesnt understand whats happening in our family. Even if she hears stuff, she pretends that she didnt. She thinks its better not to know much about the inner side of Kuromori, a criminal organization. But, Megumi-san, this is what I thought after watching Yukino-san talking with all her effort Yoshiko-san smiled. Yukino-san worried about Megumi-san. I think having a friend who talks to you warmly is important Friend. Thats wrong. Were not friends Megu said. Indeed. Yoshiko-sans wrong about that. Megumi and I arent friends. Yukino. Were sisters from a different mother Yukino said. Megus shocked. Dammit, you really cant give up on your sister, can you? Even with Maika over there, she named herself Mana now, but shes still Maika for me She looked at Mana. Maika, I know that you hate me, but I cant stop being your sister because of that. To me, youre still my two years younger sister Me too Mana replied. Yukino-oneechan is still my big sis. My big sis. That includes Megu-oneechan Then, everyone looked at Megu. As for Megumi, were sisters from different mother, but were of the same age. Thats why I didnt like it. It makes me think that Papa had sex with Mama and made me, and at the same time, he also had sex with Megumis mother. To top all that, Megumi, you were much smarter than me, better in basketball, cuter, and so I hated you. I hated you all this time Megumi. I... Yukino. Thats why I did a lot of cruel things to you. I know, its toote to apologize for all Ive done. But Yukino bowed her head to Megu once again. Im really sorry! Then, Megu. Aaah. No. I dont want this! No!!! She suddenly takes off her clothes. W-What? W-What are you doing, Megumi? Yukinos surprised. Megumi; Shut up! Dummy! She undresses her uniform. Then. I get it already! Its all my fault! I was narrow-minded! Yes, I get it now! Yukinos right! Geez! Im such an idiot!!! She takes off more of her clothes. She casually throws each piece around. Its like shes desperate about something. Haa! Then, she takes off her bra and panty, and thest remaining clothing in her is her socks. Megu took a deep breath. Then. Im really sorry She prostrates herself naked and apologizing to us. Ive been spoiled by Yoshi-kun and everyones kindness. Ive been so merry about being Yoshi-kuns fiance that it made me so arrogant. Im truly sorry Megu. Maybe everyones actually running out of patience, but I beg you. Please stay with me. Please allow me to make it up with everyone Megu presses her forehead on the floor and tells everyone. Im sorry Yoshi-kun. I wont be selfish anymore. Ill stop relying on Yoshi-kun and asking you everything. Therefore, please dont hate me! Megus crying Her naked back shows trembling. Geez, you finally got it Edie sighed. Megumi saying that shell be Darlings ve earlier in school was the most spoiled act you couldve done. You dont want to do anything, and so youre relying on Darling on everything I see. If Im deciding everything that Megu does, then, She just depends on me. Calling Onii-chan Yoshinobu-san suddenly was a way to make him feel that its odd Mana said. Im really sorry. Ive been mistaken. I understand that now. Ive been so selfish, Im sorry. Im sorry! Im really sorry Megu apologized to us again and again. However. Megu, why did you suddenly take off your clothes and prostrate yourself? I cant understand Megus sudden turn. Thats, thats Megu replies while crying. Yukino said that were sisters Huh? Megu looked up at Yukino. Megumi? Four months ago, I told Yukino this. I think of Yukino as my sister Oh, she did. There was that time. Back then, Yukino refused to ept that Yeah. S-Sorry But, this time, Yukino said that were sisters. It made me realize Megu said. Yukino and I have swapped cesst May, but still, Back then, I thought that I should ept Yukino as my sister. That Ill forgive Yukino, and yet, currently I Oh, youve be aware of your current self Ruriko said. Yeah, Ive be a bad girl before I knew it. An unpleasant girl. Just because Im in a better position, I started rejecting Yukino. Ive be a woman with an ugly heart I see. She contrasts herself not with others but with her past self. Thus, she noticed. Haa, you really are hopeless Yukino takes off her clothes as well. You really are an idiot, Megumi Yukino takes off her clothes simrly to Megu, no, shes doing it much livelier. Look, heres my bra and panty She throws her underwear on my face on purpose. Then, she got naked just like Megu. Everyone, please forgive Megumi! She prostrates, then ces her hand on the floor. Yukino Megus surprised. It cant be helped. Were sisters after all. Lets apologize together! Yukino says while prostrating on the ground. But in exchange, youve got to ept me staying here Megu; O-Okay, I got it, Yukino I speak to Megu. Megu, thats not how you should say it Huh? Yukinos prostrating herself naked for your sake Ah Then, Megu. Thank you, Yukino She thanked Yukino. Im the one who should thank you for epting me, Megumi Yukino said. Okay, its getting troublesome already and so lets go with majority vote! Is there anyone here who forgives Megumi? Katsuko-nee calls for a vote. What is it? It means, raise your hand if you want Megu-oneechan to stay here Mana tells Agnes. Oh! Im going to raise my hand then! Luna too O-Okay Agnes and Luna take the lead, and everyone raised their hands. Naturally, that includes me. Following, anyone who agrees to let Yukino-san stay in here, raise your hand Lets raise our hands, Luna! Okay And everyone approves this as well. Isnt that great, girls? Katsuko-nee calls out to the two kindly. Then. Geez, everyoneste! Mao-chanes over from the corridor. Look! Mama said that everyone should take a bath first before eating dinner! Nagisa? Oh, Nagisa. She wants everyone to wipe the te clean by taking a bath together. Huh? Yukino-chan, Megu-oneechan, why are you two naked? Mao-chans surprised to find the two naked and prostrating on the floor. Geez! You should take off your clothes in the bathroom! Bad! Mao-chan scolded the sisters. 1. Sekai no Hakaisha Decade Chapter 760 Besides, youre just too stupid, Megumi Yukino tells Megu as we reach the bath. The two of them are naked, submerging themselves in the warm water. The people around you are monsters or oddballs. Furthermore, theyre monsters beyond imagination, or oddballs that are out of reason Yukinos harsh here, but shes correct. Our family is a gathering of people out of the norm. And yet, a poor girl like you are facing against those messed up people. Youve got no chance of winning Megus born from the brothel, shes not normal by any means. Even so, the Yamamine couple raised Megu earnestly. Shes a girl with an ordinary sense and personality. Well, yeah, living in the Yamamine house was a bit harsh for her. I know that, but still Megu sshes her face on the water. Shes washing off the tears in her face. Also, youre earnest at the weirdest ces, and youre entering a unique group of people with their unique set of rules, and yet you try to make a position for yourself I want to be useful to Yoshi-kun in my own way if possible Megu looks down. What I mean by that is that each of them has upied their position, its toote for you to establish yours, Megumi Thats After all, Youre the only one who thinks like an ordinary schoolgirl. And youre in your first year. Besides, you dont have any money, influence, nor skills. Can you win against Katsuko when ites to cooking? Youre right You cant win against Yuzuki or Neis nning skills, and when ites to fights, youve got professionals I know, I dont have any skills. You dont have to tell me that Im ipetent You know? Then why did you end up like this? You really are an idiot Yukino wont understand my feelings! Yeah. I wont. I mean, Ive given up on that long ago. Your reasoning has always been a loser from the start. You know that you cant win, but you still drag yourself. Naturally, youd lose But Megu looked at Yukino. Try to change your perspective. To tell the truth, everyones expecting nothing from you Thats Can they expect something from you? You said it earlier, youre just a helpless high school girl. These people arent stupid enough to expect something from you Yukino looks around the bath. In the washing area, Yomikos scrubbing Mao-chan, and Agnes is taking care of Luna. Mana, Edie, and Ruriko are talking. Katsuko-nee, Tsukiko, and Yoshiko-san, Yeah, Yoshiko-san seems to like taking a bath together with us. She doesnt mind my gaze, and she rxes while naked. She must be having fun talking to girls of the same generation. Seriously, its either incredible or unfair that Yuzuki, Nei, and Misuzu were away when we were talking. If the three were present, the two of us would shrink down, and we wont be able to speak properly Yukino said. Minaho-sans working, Nei-neesan and Margo-oneesan are sending off someone. Misuzu-sans working with Nagisa-oneesan to prepare the meals Megu said. Do you really think thats the case? Yukino looks at Megu. Its true that Minaho-san and Nei-oneesan are away from home. I know that Then, what about Misuzu? Megu; Youre right Yukino. They stepped away. If they were there, I think that Id try to show off Show off? Yeah, if theyre present, Id try to act like the girl whos brisk and has herself together. Of course, I cant turn myself to look like a perfect girl, but it makes me conscious. Misuzu-sans perfect, so I thought that I mustnt lose to her When Misuzus present. She wouldnt want to look shameful, and so shed curse at Yukino. Thats why youre an idiot. Misuzu is the top ss monster among the people here. Shes the Kouzukidy, and she knows how to act as the perfect girl. Shes a monster in self-control. She may look gentle and quiet, but shes got the most umted thoughts in her head. No matter how much Megumi tries topete with her, she only looks pleased, doesnt she? Shes even going to sympathize with you and try to be kind Youre right Megu agrees. And as for Ruriko over there, shes soft, but she also stocks up a lot inside her head, but you see, that girl is the type that epts the current situation as is. Shes a realist. But, Misuzus the type that tries to change the reality to her shape, no matter how many years it takes. Shes got the determination. And so shes scary. Real scary Yukino states her analysis. Yuzuki thinks a lot, and sometimes she gets hasty, or how should I say it? She knows how to deal with stuff when it happens beforehand. And as for Nei, shes a crazy woman, she can drag the situation by brute strength, and as expected, she doesnt think of the long term Were a criminal organization after all. We dont expect all our ns to go well. We could suddenly have an unexpected hindrance, and we need to change the ns ordingly. We dont make ns with minute details. We leave points that are modifiable just in case. And thus, we can ad-lib during the operation itself. Minaho-neesans style is like that, and so Nei inherited it. No. I think that Nei prefers to do ad-lib. But, for Msiuzu, her long term ns are needed to be perfect in each and every single step Yukino said. Furthermore, she doesnt get careless until she achieved her ns, and she doesnt show her emotions either Misuzus a nner. Misuzu-san wants to be the Yoshi-kuns main woman as expected Megu asks Yukino. Isnt that obvious? Her ultimate goal is to be this idiot mans legal wife, and everyone epts it without challenging her Yukino res at me from a few meters away. Right. What should I do then? Megu speaks her worries. Are you an idiot? Just give that position of legal wife to her Yukino said. Megumi, you should find something else to aim at! You cant win against that monster if you fight her upfront Thats why I aimed to be Yoshi-kuns fiance and the housewife of the mansion, but Megu failed in both roles. Fool! Thats not goals you made yourself, is it? Theyre just screwing with you Yukino? They think of Megumi as someone troublesome. I mean, you really are a heavy woman, and so they thought that youd be done if you get yourself a title, right? And in the end, after four months, all of the titles you had were taken by someone else basically Misuzu and Nei are my fiances in practical purposes. Katsuko-nees the main housewife of the mansion, then Mana and Ruriko support her. You know, youre too easy to fool, or should I say that you get dragged by the current too easily. You feel inclined to do what other people tell you. What an idiot. Thats why you became the ss representative in an instant after entering high school though Yukino said. That also includes his bakery. The bakery isnt your dream, is it, Megumi? Its Katsuko who dreams of opening up a bakery, and thats why hes helping out, right? Despite that, why are you helping him out there? Thats because I thought that if Yoshi-kun wants to help Katsuko-san open up a bakery, I also have to help him Thats not your duty! Geez! You really are an idiot! Yukino sshes Megu with warm water. If youve got the time to help out someone in their dream, then chase after your own! Megumi, whats your dream?! Say it! My dream? Yes, are you done after marrying this stupid guy? Could be that you think that this is all over once youre his housewife? If you do that, all the other women will push all the housework and child-raising to you Yukino looks at Katsuko-nee and the girls. Theyre mature enough that they wont think of settling down in the house! Theyre thinking of something already, Be it business or whatever Youre right Megu nods. Theyre all talented people after all Misuzu ns to enter Tokyo University. Ruriko will ascend to some managerial position in Kouzuki house. Michis already a professional bodyguard. Nei and Edie will join Margo-san in her martial arts business. Manas nning to be a supermodel. Tsukiko will return to Kyoto and inherit the shrine. Nagisas already managing her flower shop. Katsuko-nee will start her bakery. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are working in Kouzuki SS> Minaho-neesan will start a new business while she reopens the brothel for a five-year term. Thats not what I mean! Megumi, do you not have any dreams?! Thats what I want to know! Yukino. Dream. Hmm Thats right. Do you have any? Like a job, you want to do when you were a child. Forget about this stupid man and all those monsters for now and think about what you want to be for now! The thought What can I do? or What should I do? is wrong. Youll get trapped deep in it! Make it simple! What do you want to do? What do you want to be? Tell me your dream Megu. Sorry, Ive never thought of that What the hell? Since childhood, I thought that Id be like Mother, a prostitute Shirasaka Sousuke-san will call someday She said with a sad smile. Ive never thought of what I want to be, or wanting some job. I felt that it was useless to think about it Ah, sorry Yukino apologized. I guess thats my and Papas fault. Ive bullied you a lot back then Yukino shows extreme repentance. Sorry, for that time in the middle school basketball club. I forced you to stop. I really am sorry, you wanted to continue ying basketball, dont you? No, I dont mind it now. I thought that Id stop ying basketball, or even the track-and-field Im doing now. I thought that everything will be over as soon as Shirasaka-san called me Megumi Besides, if I didnt end up bing a prostitute, I thought that at that time, I would be married off to some other house. Either way, I couldnt decide on my own future, and so I gave up I see Yukino mutters in pain. Therefore, Im now like this. Even if I know that I wont be a prostitute anymore, I cante up with anything that I want to be. Therefore, I always look at Yoshi-kun and the family, and help out however I can Megu said. Youre right, Yukino, I dont have any dreams. Thats why I cling to Yoshi-kun and everyone, Im so miserable Sorry, Megumi Dont mind it, it cant be helped. This was my fate, and so I lived that way. Its not Yukinos fault Then. Tsukiko whos talking with Katsuko-nee stands up, Then she walks towards Megu. Tsukikos white skin... Shes slender, but, her beautiful proportion stands in front of Megu. Then. You cant lie like that She shows a gentle smile. What? Megus surprised. No matter how hopeless your situation may be, its human nature to imagine a dream to achieve Tsukiko says. Even if its the richest man in the world or a man whose death penalty is appointed tomorrow, humans always dream of what their future will be. Thats how it is. If you have given up on everything, then you wont be here anymore. Shouldnt you have thought of suicide years ago? Besides Tsukikos voice is gentle. Megumi-san, dont you have a dream since you were a child? Tsukikos reading Megus thoughts. Megu says that she doesnt have a dream, but deep inside. Look deeper inside yourself I Megu touches her chest. I... Megu, tell us I also call Megu. What is Megus dream?! The one unrted to me or with the family, Megu, whats your dream for yourself?! Yoshi-kun Megu looks at me. Oh what, if you have one then say it! Dont surprise us like that! You stupid girl! Yukino also urges Megu. I-I Megu said. I, since I was a child... The thoughts Megu never told anybody beforees up. I want to be a teacher. An elementary school teacher Thats Megus dream. Then why not do it? Right? Yukino looked at me. But, Yoshi-kun I... Then go for it. Well help you out to reach that dream N-No! Im the one helping Yoshi-kun. Yoshi-kun helping me out is... Megus perplexed. Its okay. Were family. Id be happy if youre doing your best chasing your dreams I mean, if I want to be a teacher, I need to enter a four-year college course. I wont be able to help Yoshi-kun anymore. If I be a teacher, then Id be busier in that job No problem I said. But, considering the family, we still have small girls, and next year, children will be born Well manage that somehow I said. Everyone can manage it. Were family after all I think its impossible with just me, but if its with my family, then, There wont be any hardships. But If Megu wants to be a teacher, then, that dream is the dream of the family. Dont mind it, Megu, chase after your dreams I said. Thats right. I think thats way better than struggling against this small world and fighting against these monsters. Megumi, I believe you are better bing an elementary school teacher Yukino smiles. Im d, geez. You actually had a dream Tears spill out from Yukinos eyes. Yukino, whats wrong? Megus surprised. Nothing! Nothing! Dont mind me! Dummy! Yukino sshes her face in the warm water, but, Her tears arent stopping. Megumi-san, lets go over there Tsukiko tells Megu. Lets give Kou-sama and her some time alone Huh? Its okay, leave it to Kou-sama I... Yeah, give Yukino and me some time alone O-Okay Tsukiko and Megu leave us. Yukino I hug Yukino from behind. Shut up, this is nothing Yukino says while wiping her tears. What about you, what do you want to be? Thats right. Yukino should have her dreams as well. I took that away from her forever. Its fashion-rted Yukino replied. I know that its impossible to be a model, but I want to work on something rted to fashion. An editor on magazines, a shop assistant on a brand shop, or a designer I see Thats right The enemy of the nation, Shirasaka Sousukes daughter, had her foolishness exposed to the whole of Japan. The whole world knows about Yukinos sex videos leaked to the inte. The criticisms towards Yukino has toned down after four months of showing on television. Instead, thisid-back beauty is gaining fans little by little. Yukinos show is reaching high ratings. Its a show without any sponsors, though. If things go on, she might be a TV personality. But, thats not what Yukino wishes for. Yukinos dream is something different. Sorry, Yukino Shut up, dont apologize. Nothing will change even if you apologize now Yukino said. Its okay. My stomachs standing out by now so this week, I heard that I can stop wearing the bikini. I can pick clothes I like, and Ill vent out my anger Yukinos strong Shell never lose heart. No matter what situation shes thrown in. Look, as for this one Yukino points at her crotch. I usually hide it with foundation, so its not visible, but Oh. Thats the tattoo I wrote on her. It was my name at first, but now its changed to μ. Oh, you want it gone? If I recall correctly, Minaho-neesan said that it will disappear if the special chemical is used. No. I want it back to before. Nobody can tell who that Yoshikou is, right? Yukino looks at me with a teary face. I want it back to Yoshida Yukino. Err, but Im no longer Yoshida What are you talking about? Arent you still Yoshida? Yeah, thats my name in school, but my family register says otherwise. Im Kuromori now Yukino touches her belly. Kuromoris a problematic name, youre all Kuromori, right? Yeah Nei, Margo-san, Agnes, theyre all Kuromori. Naturally, Minaho-neesan as well. Ive got no choice then. Take them all off and write Yoshinobu instead Huh? What, you changed your first name as well? Err. Half of it, yes. My family register from Yoshida is changed to Kuromori Yoshinobu. As for the family register I took from Neis brother, thats Kuromori Keito. Then, as a member of Kuromori, my name is Kuromori Kou. In school, my name remains as Yoshida Yoshinobu. Okay, then lets make it Yoshinobu Geez, thats your name. Get yourself together Yukino scolded me. But. Its been a while since you touched me The two of us are naked, submerged in water. Im hugging Yukino from behind. Y-Yeah, its been four months Yukino blushed. Yukino, your figure has changed What, calling me fat now? Yukino pouts. Thats not it, but it feels more mature now My bodys bing a mother after all Yukino. My breasts are growing bigger too She smiled. Do you want to touch it? You love my breasts, dont you? Yeah, shes right. Shes got a charming pair of breasts. Ill have that forter. Mao-chans here, doing lewd things is banned. Its bad for her upbringing Oh, really? Youre in your stable period, right? Thats right If thats the case. I know. Of course, you want to have sex with me! Im ready Sorry I havent had it for a while either Yukino. You know, Ive seen us have sex in my dreams so many times. Thats why take responsibility, okay? Y-Yeah Then, I... Look, Yukino What? Can I touch your stomach? Stomach? My childs in there, right? Yeah I want to touch it for a moment Yukino. Be sure to touch it with care like its a treasure if you can promise that then you can touch it a lot I ce my hand on Yukinos abdomen. It feels puffed up. Its in here. Its growing. What do you think? I... Yukino. I love you W-What now? That includes this child !!! Ill make you two happy for sure I see, well, Im not expecting a lot Then. Mao-chan, Agnes, Luna, Mana, and Yomikoes over. Yukino-chan! Let me touch your belly too!! Mao-chanughs childishly. I touched Mamas stomach already! This time, its Yukino-chan! Oh, Nagisa-san got pregnant too, right Yukino knew about Nagisas conception. Can Agnes touch it too? Ah, Yomi wants to do it as well! Yukino-oneechan, me too The girls are interested in the child in her stomach, it seems. Geez, Ive got no choice, do I? Yukino smiled at the girls. Sure,e over. Chapter 761 Wow! Agnes and the girls cautiously touched Yukinos belly. Say hello to the child Yukino said. Agnes and Mao-chan. Hello, my names Agnes Come out soon, okay? They gently pat Yukinos belly. Come here Luna, touch it O-Okay. Excuse me Does it start to move inside? Yomiko asks Yukino. Well, I cant say it for clear, but it does feel like that sometimes. Ive just entered the stable period But, Senseis child is inside. Thats amazing Hey, Yukino-chan Mao-chan looked up at Yukino. What? Why is there something written in Yukino-chans stomach? Thats. Agnes cant read it Err, Yoshikou?1 Luna reads the tattoo. Err, thats, hey, say something will you?! Yukino res at me. Well, a lot of things happened. Ill tell you girls when you grow up Thats right when you grow up, there will be lots of things that you dont understand, but it will happen someday Then, she looked at me. Ive never thought of entering the bath together with this idiot, and you girls, and still get along Yukino. Did you make peace with Megu-chan already? Mao-chan asks. Well, thats Megu looked at Yukino. Yukino looked back. You know, its normal for Megumi to be screaming around most of the time. Thatsmon, so dont mind it But Mao-chan looked at Megu. Megu-chans been making a scary facetely Me? Is that so? Megus surprised. Thats right. Megumi-chan always makes a scary face and say Go study, or make sure to clean up Thats because Agnes-chans not tidying up after studying? Mao-chan grins. Im doing it. Im cleaning up! But Megumi-chan still makes a scary face even if Agnes is cleaning up S-Sorry Megu apologized. I guess thats because shes forcing herself to be the housewife of the mansion. Shes showing Agnes and the girls an angry look more than necessary. But, if you dont study seriously, you cant go to the same school as Luna-chan Katsuko-neees over. I dont care about school anyway Agnes never lived together with people of the same generation as her. Shes been in this mansion all this time. Therefore, she fears the outside world. But, Luna-chans going to attend school. What will you do? While Luna-chans going to school, Agnes will stay in the mansion, do you want that? Thats Luna-chan will make a lot of friends in school. Then, the more she have fun in school, theter shelle back home for Agnes-chan waiting for her Katsuko-nee says with a smile. Thats a big problem! Uuuu Agnes groans. Oh right. Agnes, tomorrow, there will be another girl of the same ageing over. Shes Lunas cousin Oh right! Koyomi-chansing over too! Yomiko shouts, instead of Luna. Koyomi-chan? Yes, shes a cousin of ours Luna tells Agnes. Then will that girl be Agnes friend too? Agnes looks worried. She will! Yomi will tell her! Ill also ask her to get along with you. Its okay. Shes cute and kind Yomiko and Luna smiled at Agnes. But, once Koyomi-san stays over here, shell go to school together with Luna-chan. Then, look. Agnes-chans the only one not going to school even though the three of you are at the same age? Do you still not want to go? Katsuko-nee said. Agnes. Luna and that girl will go to school? Well, they will. Educationspulsory after all Yomiko replied. Uuuu. Then, Agnes has to go too But, can you enter a school through their tests? Yukino said. Tests? Thats right, they check how much youve learned Uuu, Agnes knowledge is... But, if you dont study, the school might not ept you Is that true, Yukino-chan?! Mao-chan asks Yukino. Thats right. Thats the reason for the tests. Also, even if you were enrolled in a ss, but your grades are too low, then you might be left out on the same ss while everyone at the same age progresses Same ss? Luna and Koyomi-chan may enter the sixth grade, and youll stay in the fourth, or fifth grade Yomiko said. What will happen? That means, even if you go to the same school, Agnes-chan will be left out and have to stay in a different ss Ill be separated from Luna-chan? It cant be helped. Your school years are different Yukino smiled. Thats a big problem!! And so, you must study until you take the entrance examination, okay? Everyones here to help you out Katsuko-nee said. P-Papa! Agnes clings to me. Its okay. Everyones here to teach you. Ill try to help you out as well How much knowledge does a sixth-grade elementary school student need? Agnes is a returnee from her country, and so theyd more-or-less tolerate her, I think Katsuko-nee said. Well, Agnes, with her blonde hair, blue eyes, and white skin is really a half-French half-Japanese. The setting that shese from a different country would go through. Therefore, I dont think she needs to learn the high-level kanji or history just yet Even so, she needs to at least know how to read and write. Also, arithmetic, ah, no, just primary school math will do. A child from a different country should still have attended school. It would be strange if she doesnt know how to use Arabic numeral math. Agnes, do you remember your multiplication table? I ask worriedly. Yes, 9*9 is 81 Dont worry. Shes learning from Ojou-samas learning program, and were teaching her stuff one by one Right. Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee are looking after her studies since the summer holidays. The objective is for Agnes to join the school. The n was to have her enter school by next year, but with Luna-chan joining us, we thought of speeding up. She now has someone to study with together Katsuko-nees right. Instead of adults teaching Agnes alone, Having Luna with her would make Agnes willing. Besides, shes behind Luna-chan when ites to studies, and so she has to hurry Katsuko-nee looks at Luna. If Agnesgs behind, Luna can teach her. Then that means, Mana should be attending school too Mana said. Together with Yomiko-chan Yomiko smiled. Oh, you dont want to be with Yomi? Thats not the problem though Mana still fears that shed be exposed. Oh right. Lets have Yomiko and Mana as twins instead I suddenly came up with an idea. The two of you are fraternal twins. Therefore, theres no problem even if you dont look alike But Onii-chan Katsuko-nee, Manas transferring to Misuzu and Rurikos school, right? I asked. Yes. I think that will be the case due to security reasons Its better to go to the same schooling from this house. Either way, there will be a car to pick Ruriko up here. Mana, how many people do you think knows that youre Maika in Misuzus school? Shirasaka house is a so-so noble house. An all girls school filled with only daughters of distinguished families should have those who know Shirasaka Maika. The guys from the branch families of Kouzuki house knew about Yukino. Even if theyre from different schools, they may have met in a party, or they know someone that knows her, there should be some kind of contact. Hmmm. I think theres about two or three that Ive talked to, but there should be at least 20 whod realize that its me once they see my face Mana said. Thats not true I smiled at Mana. Youve changed a lot since four months ago. Youre taller and much more beautiful But, Im still myself. Mana looks down. I wonder? If we say that were twins, then theyll think that way. Were simr yet different. Thats what theyd think Yomikos full of energy. I wonder? Thats right. Weve got some idental resemnce, and if sensei and we say that were twins, then nobody will say that its false O-Okay Manas pushed back by Yomikos cheerfulness. Oh, by the way. When in school, dont call me Yomiko, but Yomi instead! Then, it will be Yomi, Mana, and Luna. See? Doesnt that sound like were sisters? Oh, what about me then? Tsukiko smiles as she heard the conversation from a distance. Tsukiko-oneesama is Tsukiko-oneesama! Youve got a beautiful name! But, since I wont be a shrine maiden anymore, Id instead seal away the Kanji of my name. The girl who sees the night will always be the Yomi shrine maiden after all Yomikos insecurity was her desire to seed as the shrine maiden no matter what. Yomikos now released from that fate. Then. And as for my real name, well, Ill tell only Senseis child. But from now on, Im Yomi, right? Sensei! Yomiko presses her loli-big-tits against my arm. Yeah. I think thats a good idea Changing names is one way to cut yourself from your previous life. Ive experienced that. What about thest name? Im currently Yoshida Mana Mana asks. I dont mind being the only Takakura Tsukiko tells her sisters. And since shes seeding in the Takakura shrine, Tsukiko cant give up her Takakura surname. But, her little sisters. They dont have to be shrine maidens anymore, and so they can give up the name. I-I want to stay as Takakura too Luna said. After all, Koyomi-chan would stay as a Takakura as well when shees over Their aunt, Takakura Kiyomi didnt marry officially. Therefore, she still remains as a Takakura in her family register. That means, her daughter, Koyomi, is also a Takakura. If Im no longer a Takakura, then Koyomi-chan may get confused Thats right. I think the cousins should stay as Takakura even if they transfer to school together. What about Agnes? Agnes asks with a nk face. Agnes only has Agnes in her name Oh right. Agnes was born in this mansion and wasnt allowed to go outside, and so, She doesnt have a family register. Shirasaka Sousuke isnt a man who thinks of that. Well, Minaho-neesans making a move and will manage to give Agnes a family register, but, Agnes is Kuromori. Youre a girl from this house, Kuromori Agnes I said. Thats natural. No, no, nope! Katsuko-nee said in a panic. Kuromori is a name of demons when ites to the distinguished families Oh right. To the elderly of the distinguished families, Kuromori house operates the luxury brothel, Kuromori. If they look at their granddaughters graduation album and see the name Kuromori, theyd definitely get startled. Theyd probably tell their granddaughter to not associate with the Kuromori familys girl. They might think that Kuromoris taking their granddaughter and turn her to a prostitute. Theres still some bad reputation from Shirasaka Sousukes era. Then, what to do? Should she go with Yoshida, just like Mana? Mana asks. Sorry, Mana, Actually, Ive already abandoned that name too Oh right. Mana did abandon her Maika name after all Hmm. Yuzuki should do Huh? Looking at it, Minaho-neesans at the entrance of the bathroom, Naked. Yuzuki Agnes. Yuzuki Mana, Yuzuki Yomi, if you dont mind, then use that Yuzuki. That is Minaho-neesans real name. Minaho-neesans mothers house is Yuzuki. Shes born named Yuzuki Minaho. She took the name of her father after retiring from being a prostitute and engaged in the management of the brothel. Then, lets have that, Mana! Yomi said with a smile. Since were twin sisters now, Im calling you Mana Yeah, then Mana will call you Yomi What about Agnes? Should we make Mana and Agnes-chan cousins? Lets just say that her father is a foreigner Mana, I thought it was her mother? Yeah, lets make it the father instead Thats to escape from Shirasaka Sousukes existence. She looks like someone with mixed race, so if she says that her father is a foreigner, Then, nobody will imagine that Agnes is Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. Huh? But Agnes Papa is Papa Agnes clings to me. Well, thats true, but we need a fictional father to keep you out of the public eye Mana desperately exins, but Agnes doesnt understand. Yoshinobu and the Takakura sisterse over here. Ive got a serious matter to discuss Minaho-neesan poured herself some water, entered the bathtub, and called us out. Ah, Agnes, Im off for a moment No, desuno! There, there, Agnes-chan. Hell be back soon, lets wait together Mana tears Agnes off me. What is it, Minaho-neesan? Tsukiko and I head to Minaho-neesan. Its nothing important. Its just about Agnes and the girls school Then, Tsukiko. Theres no need to worry, if someone noticed something, we could use our Miko power Oh. Mana and Agnes. If theres anyone who tries to investigate them, Tsukiko and the girls will deal with it. I feel sorry to ask, but please do. I think you know it already, but you must not let anyone know about your power Yes, well use it without anyone realizing Right? Luna Youre the one Im most worried about, Yomi-oneesama Luna tells the energetic Yomi. Dont use your power arbitrarily, if you think that you need to use it, be sure to consult with me. I will ry that to Kou-sama Tsukiko looks at me. Will that be all right? Y-Yeah got it Im d that theyre consulting it with me. As for Kansai, everythings progressing as Kouzuki SS nned. Dont worry. Koyomi-san should being over by tomorrow as well. Weve decided that its better if she doesnt move out by tonight. Transportation from Kyoto to Tokyo takes a long-distance after all. If we made her use public transport, she might get caught Theres still the aftermath of todays deal. Some of the Yakuza may still resist and rampage. I guess were going to watch the situation overnight? Ill go back to Takakura shrine to pick up some personal belongings. As for your daily necessities, go shopping tomorrow. Okay? Were sorry for the inconvenience Tsukiko bows to Minaho-neesan. Youre all now Yoshinobus woman, and so you dont have to mind it. Its stupid to see that youre being reserved when were already family Minaho-neesan said. Let me say it beforehand, Im the eldest of this family. Im your elder sister Yes, certainly Yes, I understand I understand The Takakura sisters bow their heads respectfully. Good, you understand. You three can go back, Sorry but, could you entertain them for a moment? Then. Onee-sama, please dont be reserved towards us as well Tsukiko said. Yeah. Dont say Sorry, but Theres nothing to apologize for, were all family Yomi. Luna. R-Right, anyway, if youd please Yes, Onee-sama Then, the sisterse back to everyone. Whats up? Yeah, it was nothing. Its just that Koyomi-chansing over by tomorrow Really? Yes Mao-chan will get another big sister! Agnes shouts in happiness. Its not just one. Tsukiko-chan, Yomi-chan, and Luna-chan are all my big sisters starting today Mao-chan smiles. Seriously, its always fun! Looking at the girls, Minaho-neesan. In the end, Yoshinobu made the right choice Huh? Youre the one who said that make Luna Agnes friend Now that she mentioned it, yes, I did. She needs to have someone of the same age, not just elder or younger sisters. They can forge a rtionship where they study and y together Yeah, Agnes looks like shes having fun since Luna came. Back then, shed cling to me right away. But now, she wants to be with Luna. Geez, I get it! Agnes will learn academics from Luna, so Luna will learn about sex from Agnes! Err. I guess thats it. Agnes knows well how to please Papa! Yes, lets study together! Thats right! Luna! Wait wait, teach Yomi too! Mana-chan can teach Yomi-chan! Yeah, Ill teach you a lot. That includes the techniques I learned from Katsuko-oneechan Hey, Agnes, Luna, Yomi, Mana. Who should Mao learn from? Youre talking about that while Mao-chans present. Ill be the one to teach Mao-chan for the meantime Yukino hugs the little girl. Hey, Yukino! What? Youre teaching her, Megumi? Dont fight!!! Mao-chan tells the two. Geez. Mana-chan also had Yomiko-chan, a girl from the same age, and so she found the courage to move forward Minaho-neesan said. Yeah. She finally dares to go out and attend school If it was Mana alone, she might hesitate. Now that Yomis here, Mana got a motive to move forward. And as for Yukino-san and Megumi Minaho-neesan looks at the two with kind eyes. Besides, Megumi, ever since before... What now, you havent changed at all either Yukino The two are still fighting each other even though Mao-chan stopped them. Theyre having fun Huh? After having too many big sisters, Nei and Mieusu-san, too many little sisters, Ruriko and Mana-san, and children to protect, Agnes and Mao, Megumi hasnt found someone she can vent out on freely Minaho-neesan said. Megumis trying to make herself look like shes a woman who can do things when with Nei and the older. And when with Mana-san or Agnes, she cant gush out her anger. Thats her personality Oh, I get that. Therefore, shes lost because she doesnt know what to do in this family. In addition to that, Katsuko, Margo, and I move around when there are big problems, and we dont get involved with Megumi. She feels that shes bing ipetent, but theres no one she can talk about it. Then, shes bing conscious of the sisters who are too kind, making her feel lesser. As a result, shes the only one floating out of the family I see. Thats another insecurity. Dont they say that conflicts can only be made between people of the same level? Well, having fights isnt a good thing, but its also painful if you dont have anyone topete with and vent out on Misuzu and Nei dont think of Megu as a rival. Neither Ruriko nor Mana. Even when Meguins about her dissatisfaction, theres nobody that worries or presents a solution. That only stimtes Megus insecurity. She feels shes falling behind the other girls. Thats why Yukino-sans here Minaho-neesan looks at Yukino who continues to throw insults at Megu. Theyre of the same age, known each other for a long time, and sisters from different mothers. Shes bullied Megumi all this time, and so she hates her. Yukinos the origin of Megumis insecurities They have the same father, and yet, Yukinos received a good life, while Megus poor family was abused. Therefore, for Megu, Yukino is... Then,st May, Megumi and Yukino-sans position changed, and so Megumi got carried away. Knowing that I still pampered her. Ive made her grow impudent Minaho-neesan. But, thats only until now. I think that she should grow even for a bit. I mean, children like Yoshinobu is rare. You never float away even when your environment changes Sorry Dont be. Im praising you Minaho-neesan smiles wryly. But I realized it this time that Megumis gone a little too far. Shes holding insecurity towards the other family, yet shes bing arrogant being with you. Its messed up. I dont think that Megumi herself know whats what. I didnt watch over her seriously. Sorry No, I dont think thats the problem I... Im the one who always tries to do something whenever Megus facing a problem. Im the only man in this family after all I dont understand it, and so I couldnt deal with it. I couldnt prevent Megus twisted growth. Thats wrong. Megumis problem isnt something that can be resolved by a man and a woman Minaho-neesan said. Theres that case. Since you are Megumis man, you cannot fix her insecurities. Its that kind of problem Oh. I see. Megus caught by, Her desire to create a position in the family as a woman. Therefore, her insecurities target Misuzu and Nei, and all the other women. And if I, a man meddles in, it only creates aplicated situation. Youve noticed it sensibly. Therefore, you were trying your best not to speak earlier, werent you? Yoshinobu, your intuitions sharp after all Yeah, I didnt say anything that much earlier. The problem is that Nei and the girls lose their temper and they keep giving Megumi ultimatums Huh? Just like in school earlier. Nei and the girls used shock therapy to let Megumi see the reality in front of her, theyre trying to make her understand Megumis standpoint, but All Megu did was say that shes be, my ve. She abandoned thinking. Unable to think of what she should do, she just left everything to me. Naturally, that didnt reach any solution. Megu herself still hasnt resolved the conflict inside her head. Her anxiety and dissatisfaction just piled up even further. Seriously, Nei, Misuzu-san, and Edie are too smart for their own good. They think of everything through logic because of that. They believe that the other party is as intelligent as them Minaho-neesan. But, Megumis not that smart, herprehension speed is on a different level. She deals with it with her emotions before making a logicalprehension. But, Nei and the girls wont understand that kind of slow mind. Theyre intelligent after all Yeah. Therefore, I was really wondering what to do. Even if I give my verdict, Megumis heart will remain closed. And I couldnt return here until I finished processing information with Kouzuki SS. Theres also the case with Kouzuki-sama The reason why she didnt sneak out halfway was for Megu. Mego-san and Shou-neechan thinks that Minaho-neesan wants to work with Kouzuki SS> Seriously, I was wondering what to do. Who wouldve thought that Yukino-sans the answer Minaho-neesan looked at Yukino. I told you thats wrong Yukino! What are you talking about, Megumi!? The two curse at each other. Having someone that you can knock ideas against each other is the best. Those girls have simr personalities in their root Theyre sisters after all I said. Theyre not just sisters. Theyre of the same age, and they know each other well, and so they dont hold back when fighting. Having someone on the same level means that Megumi wont be acting strange anymore, I believe Maybe. If Misuzu or Nei tells her something, Megu will ept it even though her heart is rejecting. After all, shes a good girl who subdues her emotions. She thinks that Misuzu and others are far more superior than her. But, if its with Yukino. Yukino speaks harshly, yet its precise. Megu opposes with a loud voice as shes unable to subdue her emotions, but, If she thinks that Yukinos right, Megu would ept it. Theres no opposition inside her head. Oh, I get it I thought. Yukinos been trying to act like a good girl in the ss during the start A girl loved by everyone, kind, cheerful. Thats right. Just like Megumi. She also tries to act like a good girl, doesnt she? Theyre simr I see. They know each other well, and so they throw insults at each other. They dont feel insecurity towards each other. Im d. For both Megu and Yukino If theyre fighting that much, Im sure that theyll get along well. Yeah, people need someone like that in their lives Agnes has Luna. Mana has Yomi. And, Megu has Yukino. A counter partner, someone you can face straight up Yeah. But, Yoshinobu, did you know? Minaho-neesan said. Youll never be able to have someone like that 1. Now that it was in Katakana, I found out that its actually Yoshinikou, not Yoshikou Chapter 762 Actually, it would be ideal if you have a boy of the same age and same-sex you can call a close friend Minaho-neesan said. A close friend you can be honest with. But knowing your situation, that would be impossible Minaho-neesan looked at the girls around the bathroom. Yoshinobus the sole male in our family, and youre also the cornerstone of it. This family will not allow another man inside Thats Edie-san did give a metaphor about a group of lions, and shes right. Our family only needs one male Im the male lion, the center of the group. If theres a possibility that, just like Yukino-san and Megumi, you have someone with the same personality, then there wont be a problem having two males in the group. But thats impossible. No ones as equally exceptional as you Am I that odd? I asked Minaho-neesan. Its special, not odd. You ept all our desires, dont you? You never say no. You dont think that its bothersome. You dont think of it as a hardship, you believe that its natural to answer the wishes of your family I mean, were family I replied. Its natural for me to do all that I can if possible as long as everyone wishes for it Thats your world Minaho-neesan speaks in a lonely tone. And that is why youre our cornerstone, and thats also why we love you. That, we do. We love you. And were grateful to you. Were all happy to be by your side No, Im not... Whats natural to you, is supreme bliss to us. Theres someone who always takes us seriously and wille to our rescue no matter what But. Im going toe no matter what. I mean, I dont have any strengths. I cant do anything. Ive fully understood that this day Ive been desperately thinking of what I could do for the Takakura sisters. I kept on searching for what I could do for them. But, after the confrontation with the Yakuza today, All I did was watch, I couldnt do anything. Im powerless. Minaho-neesan and Jii-chan ced me there to let me understand that Im just an ordinary high school boy, that its meaningless even if I act rashly out of foolishness Being on the same floor with the Yakuza; Jii-chans watching from above. And I couldnt make contact with the frightened Takakura sisters. All I did was watch Jii-chan talk it out with Kiyomi-san and the Kansai Yakuza. You dont get it, do you? Youre not a man wholle to rescue no matter what, but a man wholl help out no matter what. Do you understand the difference? Minaho-neesan? In each peoples lives, theres something that one must do. And that includes asking for help from someone more powerful. In that case, Tsukiko-san and the two made the correct decision of asking for Kouzuki-samas protection. Kouzuki-sama is a powerful man after all Yeah. Jii-chans not like me. Im just a powerless kid I had no way of fighting that. But, you were there where Tsukiko-san and the two could see. Thats enough for them. Theyre able to muster their courage because you were there But, that doesnt have any effect My existence doesnt deal with the Yakuza nor Kiyomi-san. Would the bread you sell in the school cafeteria be popr if you were alone? Huh? Do you think that you can sell the pastries you made to our students alone? Thats. What do you think of the prices of the products you make? The students dont know about Katsuko until yesterday. Nor they know about Katsuko teaching you about everything in the bakery They only know that Im just a first-year high school boy and started selling baked products. Yeah, the first day was horrifying. I thought that my products wont sell a single piece at all I thought that they might be disgusted that someone like me, a 16-year-old high school boy made some bread. But, Megu helped me out, and our ssmates took the initiative and bought some and advertised it to the other sses and clubs The production size was small for the first day, and so I managed to sell them. Indeed. Megumi was the first shop assistant, then Nei, and yesterday, Katsuko, Edie-san, and Nikita-san came to help Do you know why? Thats. Thats because theyre giving guarantee to the baked products you sell. Theyre saying; This ones delicious, its worth the price. Minaho-neesans right. Im sure that it wont go well if I was alone. Megu and Nei guarantee that the product is worth it, and so we managed to sell them. Your bakery doesnt have part-timers as assistants, right? The school cafeteria sell their products as a business, but, the way your bakery sells is by facing the other students Thats right. I take pride in my amateur baking skills and sell it to the other students. I face them directly. And doing that has a meaning Minaho-neesan said. Just like how you show up on the same floor with the Yakuza while Tsukiko-san and the two were watching from above, they were deeply moved by it. Thats why theyve gained courage No, all I did was follow orders to sit somewhere Its not that I consciously put myself in there. Thats whats broken about you. An ordinary boy would back off from Tsukiko-san as the Yakuzas involved, neither will hee to a hotel filled with Yakuza and deal with them. Hed make an excuse to not go. After all, youre not a bodyguard But, Ive got my responsibility Jii-chan entrusted Tsukiko to me. An ordinary person wonte with Margo for that power scouting after arriving at the hotel. Someone who thinks normally would go with Tsukiko to a safe ce No, but, they asked me toe Thats why youre not normal Minaho-neesan sighed. Weve been checking on the data exchange between the Yakuza, and youve be something amazing to them Huh? Margo and Kinoshita-san took down Oodoris four devas in front of a significant number of Yakuza. Margo named herself as Kyouko Messers disciple. Kinoshita-san is a professional working for Kouzuki SS. Some of them know her history with Banbarubie Some recognized Kinoshita-san. Well, those were Margos stunts to promote her name in martial arts business, as Yakuzas always involved in that. They do love watching martial arts, after all. Having rumors like That woman is for real. Ive seen it with my two eyes is good publicity She didnt just make contact with Takasaki-san to gain influence in the martial arts industry, but Uhm, what was his name again? Oh, OSullivan. Margo-san created a legend of taking that man down in one hit. Rumors are going about that a boy was watching, smiling in that scene Huh? No, I wasnt smiling though Im always serious. But, Kudou Haruka-san was there, and shes much more afraid than you, wasnt she? Minaho-neesan said. Margo-san brought in Haruka-san, a high-school karate champion, to raise her value and promote herself to Takasaki-san. Everyone thought of the same. Haruka-san became famous to the enthusiasts of the martial arts world Shes suited as a selling point among womens martial arts. But, that Haruka-san was trembling on her knees, yet you look like its nothing. For the ordinary Yakuza, it makes you something they should be scared about. Yourplexion didnt change no matter how much Yakuza Kinoshita-san and Margo took down No, I mean, its the usual Compared to the armed group Cesario Vi brought, Theyre nothing scary. Margo-san, Edie, and Kinoshita-san are all here. That may be true for you, but its different for the eyes of the others Minaho-neesan said. That guy who doesnt know fear is named Kuromori Kou, hes the sessor of Kuromori, and also favored by the Kouzuki. It seems like its also that boy who shot Cesario Vi to death. Those kinds of rumors are spreading around. Well, Shou-san and I did exaggerate some of them I see Well, I dont mind Ive had my resolve to get involved with the underground society ever since I joined in Kuromori. Kuromori Kous name is a name bing popr today, simrly to Margo Yeah. Got it. That means Ive got to prepare more than Ive done until now I... Ill take them all. This is my decision Thats right. Its okay, Minaho-neesan I replied. Minaho-neesan sighed. Yoshinobu, you Huh? Why are you so cool! What? If you say that with that smile, youre making me fall for you even more! Huh? Theres really no one like you Minaho-neesan hugs me. Theres nobody in the world that could rece you Err. You always stayposed no matter how much we worry. Youre always so honest, upfront, direct, and you ept everything She pats my head gently. M-Minaho-neesan I... What, Yoshinobu? Im not cool. My face isnt even handsome Stupid Minaho-neesan said. Your radiance is unbearable. Thats why I love you. We all do I dont get it. And thats why we feel uneasy Huh? Didnt I say it earlier? It will be a problem if you make a male friend that you can open your heart to Y-Yeah Okay, what do you think will happen if a boy from your ss enters this bathroom? What? I look around the bathroom. Katsuko-nees voluptuous body, until Mao-chan and the young girlsughing around. Yoshiko-sans lightplexioned body, trained for three years in traditional dance. Yomikos loli-big-tits. Agnes with her blonde hair and growing body. And Agnes brown skin. Tsukiko, Ruriko, Luna, Yukino and Megu, its a buffet of all kinds of body type. I think blood would burst from his nose All of these beauties are naked. And yet, why are you not getting an erection, Yoshinobu? Minaho-neesan asks. Well, Mao-chans here. Thats bad for her education, And so youre not getting an erection? Y-Yeah, I mean, thats not okay Minaho-neesan. That kind of holding back is what makes us worry. Youre a healthy high schoolboy. Actually, youre matchless with your sexual desirepared to ordinary people No, even if you tell me that Youre the one whos satisfying us sexually, and yet what are you talking about Uhm. Am I satisfying everyone? Thats right. Are you worried? I mean, everyones taking turns, yet Im doing it every day Im not confident. Well, boys and girls are different when ites to sexual cravings Minaho-neesan said. Do you know the saying where boys fail an entrance exam when they fall in love during the test? No, I went to an all-boys school in middle grade Its a boarding school as well. Theres nobody but boys around. Oh right. To women, even when they fall in love while studying for the tests, it bes a good change of pace, and so it doesnt affect their studies. But, the boys get too horny from love that theyre unable to study anymore. By the way, Ive heard this from a teacher who had time teaching middle school Oh, I somehow get that. Boys can release their sperm every day. If hes head-over-heels for someone during the examination period, he might be too horny to study. Boys dont get satisfied unless they ejacte at least once, right? As for women, they dont feel dissatisfied even if they didnt cum in sex. That is, as long as the rtionship is made of love Minaho-neesan said. A man with a decent body addicted to sex will be satisfied in sex, whoever their partner maybe, but, a woman in love, they can be satisfied from just skins touching, like how we are right now. Its enough to give a sense of security She said, then she rubs my back and chest. Besides, our family is quite in its ideal state, our girls do have some days where they want to have lots of sex because theyre feeling horny, but, they ask someone to swap in their day or have themselves called in as guests, or push you down while hiding from everyone, theyre doing what they want Yeah. Actually, my women talk to each other a lot about it. I mean, theyre all considerate of each other. When someone is feeling down, they give their turn with me to them. When Agnes or Mana feels uneasy, they suddenly ask to have sex with me. Theyre epting each other, and thats why things are going well Minaho-neesan said. Thats because if they ask from you, you never refuse them, do you? I... Youre having sex with them no matter when or where, as long as they ask for it. You get erect and ejacte for them. Thats whats impressive about you I mean, I feel like Im worth nothing if I dont have sex with them Why do you think so? I look at Megu and Yukino, who are still fighting each other. I didnt get an erection for Yukino during Shirasaka Sousukes punishment Thus, I didnt rape Yukino in front of her father. The cruelest death for Shirasaka Sousuke wasnt achieved. Sorry, Minaho-neesan About what? Minaho-neesans revenge was to have Shirasaka Sousuke watch Yukino get raped, right? Its a n she created and tailored for years. And I spoiled all of it Minaho-neesan hugs me. Geez, you dont have to think about it anymore Then. But Yoshinobu, you do want to have sex with the current Yukino-san, dont you? I looked at Yukino whosughing happily. Yeah Then, do it with her. Be it alone, or with others. No, I think you should do it with others Minaho-neesan said. The source of your insecurities is also Yukino-san, just like Megumi Thats. I think that your past of losing to your desires and raping Yukino-san, your first love, is the thorn in your heart My first experience with Yukino. You regret raping Yukino-san, dont you? Thats why whenever you have sex with anyone in the family, youre always so gentle, and the way you control your emotions is too strong Thats right. When Im having sex with Yukino, I always release all of my control. And when Im doing it with my women, I hold myself back and try to be considerate with them. Everyone knows about your women before Ruriko-san. You always rape Yukino-sans body madly. Youre having sex, and yet, theres crying as if youre trying to fill whatscking in your heart. Its heartbreaking to look at Minaho-neesan. If they were to ask to have sex like that, you would justfort them gently as theyre not Yukino-san Yet, I couldnt help but hold back when ites to women other than Yukino. Therefore, Nikita-san and Hoshizaki Kana-san were brought here. They were trying to bring back the wild side of you by raping those girls. Its not just Nei and Misuzu-san that includes me Nikita. Minaho-neesans involved when Anyas introduced to me. She also gave approval on Neis n on Kana-senpai. But why? I asked. Minaho-neesan; Thats because you never thought that youd have the opportunity to have sex with Yukino again Oh. I see. Shes right. I thought of that. That I wont have sex with Yukino ever again. Therefore, we looked for partners you could have sex without reserve. If its impossible with us, then, someone who resembles Yukino-san will Kana-senpai and Anya are like that? Well, Im d that Yukino-sanse to our house. Although, we dont know yet whether your insecurities would disappear or not Minaho-neesan looked at me. But, is that okay? I... If I had sex with Yukino and my insecurities are resolved, I may turn strange Strange? I may lose control and no longer hold back when having sex, I may get erections even though Im in locations where Mao-chans present Minaho-neesan sighed again. Thats what we want to happen Whut? N-No, but Its okay. if you get an erection in ces where youre not allowed to have one, then someone wille and squeeze it out to make it small again M-Minaho-neesan?! You do know that I can still use my mouth for that, dont you? Minaho-neesans skilled in fetio. I mean, if that happens, I might be a horny king or something We dont mind. I mean, youre the boss of Kuromori Minaho-neesan said. Kana-san did mention that first-year girl. Vite her. I checked on her after she was mentioned. Shes a cute one. Kana-sans right, she might be the number one among the first-years Huh? Eeeeh!? I found the video files for the body measurement, and her changing after the pool lessons. Go watch it. Then, when you meet her, look at her with the eyes that say that you want to vite her No, thats I mean, that girl wants to break up with the guy from Judo club who forced her to go out with him. Right? Lets answer her prayers. But in exchange, you can enjoy her body. No problem Minaho-neesan smiled. If theres something delicious in front of you, then eat it. That opportunity may note a second time. Also, dont feel sorry for them Thoughtlessly helping out others shows that youre looking down on them. If one helped, then a reward is a must. Naturally, if you dont like that girl, then just abandon her. But, if you thought shes cute I want to have sex with her, then give her a hand Minaho-neesan said. You need to be a bit more unfair. You need to think of things that benefit you even for a bit. If you try to embrace everything, it only troubles everyone Thats right. I dont have any money, nor influence. Conversely, if youre feeling good, it will make us feel better. Naturally, well do anything for you, but dont you think that its better if it doesnt take too much time and money? Yeah, because Ive been trying to take responsibility on so many things, I caused too much trouble on Minaho-neesan and everyone. I think you know it already, but you need to start earning money. Our family is a big one after all Yeah, Id rather not have the family spend money unnecessarily. I definitely need to make money. And when you start making a profit, naturally, those who have an interest wille. There will always be enemies. You have to think that youll make enemies. You cant coexist with everyone in this society after all Yeah. Then your enemies may try to take away your earnings. There may be someone wholl pretend to be a good person and take your earnings away. You may not mind that, but its a problem for us I cant let my family turn poor because of me. Thats why; be unfair. Be strong. You must always make a profit in deals. 50:50 means loss I see. Thats how the adults live. That doesnt mean that you cant be fair in deals, but that doesnt also mean that you have to show all of your cards to your opponent. Its not okay to lie to them, but its not a sin to not reveal everything either. Its their mistake for missing out on that information Minaho-neesan said. If they didnt notice that youre hiding something then its their fault. You can also peel off the other party of their possessions fair and square. Dont think that youre unfair. This world lives with the rule of survival of the fittest Minaho-neesan lived in the underground society that way. Then, eat as much delicious food as you can. Dress up with fine clothes. You were born in this world, and so try to live from the best of it. You want to give Agnes and the girls good things, dont you? I think so, yes. I want to give all my women only the good ones. If thats the case, dont hold back and think of giving good things only to the family. You need to be happy as well. If not, we wont feel satisfied either If Im not happy, then my family isnt either. Listen; if you have time to think that youre useless, or that you cant do anything, then, make an effort to be happy. You, and your family Oh. I. I dont have time to be out of shape. Ive got this many family members. Got it, Minaho-neesan. Ill try to make myself happy first. If Im not happy myself, then Im unable to give my family happiness Its absurd to think that I can make my family if Im not happy myself. I see, you understand it? Minaho-neesan smiled. Then, have sex with girls, okay? Huh? Its basically the same as eating good food, drinking good alcohol. If you have a girl youre interested in, then have sex with her. Then, if you liked her, have her enter the family, if you dont find her tasty, then just ignore her I-Is that okay? I... Im just an ordinary high schoolboy. Yoshinobu, youre no longer an ordinary boy. Thats why abandon the thoughts of an ordinary boy. You should notice that already Minaho-neesan. Didnt Kouzuki-sama live that way? Jii-chan was quite thedies man until he got too old. But, Jii-chans the head of Kouzuki house He has permission to taste all the good stuff in this world. What are you talking about, Yoshinobu? Huh? You are Misuzu-sans partner, the man wholl obtain the whole Kouzuki house Thats. You cant go back now ............ Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san wont mind no matter how many women you have sex with, you impregnate. Better yet, they want you to do that without batting an eye Minaho-neesan said. After all, the ideal man in their life is Kouzuki-sama Oh right. The two of them grew nearby of Jii-chan. If Kouzuki-sama were in your ce, he wouldve had sex with all the cute girls in our school. Hell taste them out by having sex. And so, its okay even if you do that too I... I need to cast off.1 I need to be a bigger man than I am now. Hey isnt it about time everyone finishes their bath?! Yukino calls me out. Papa! Hurry! Hurry! Agneses over to Minaho-neesan and me. Then. Wow! Papa!! She looked at my crotch and is surprised. You cant do that Papa! You shouldnt make it big when Mao-chans here! She looked at my erect penis and whispered. Sorry Geez! Agnes is fuming! Whats wrong? Yukino and the girls looked this way. Agnes; Nothing! Please go ahead! She shouted. Thanks, give me a second. Itll calm down after a while I said. Agnes; What are you talking about, Papa! She shows an earnest face. If its this big, then Agnes will make it cum What? 1. CLOCK UP Chapter 763 Now that its big, Agnes will let it calm down Huh? No, look, Agnes? Papa, let me hold your penis now The half-foreign beauty approaches me. Then. Okay, wait, wait, stop right there! Stop! Mana and Yomie from the dressing room. Lunas behind them too. She peeks out from Mana and Yomis back bashfully. Ah, you came at the right timing Luna! Lets do it with Papa together! Agnes calls Luna out, but, I told you to wait! Yomi stops Agnes. For the time being, Katsuko-oneechan brought Mao-chan, Yoshiko-san, and others to the dining room. Mana tells me. And for now, its all these people remaining here! U-Uhm Yomi looked at MInaho-neesan with a perplexed face. Minaho-san will do. You may feel some resistance on calling me out as Onee-san right now That said, shed be treating Minaho-neesan like a stranger if she calls her Kuromori-sama. Yes, Minaho-san, Katsuko-san had a suggestion Yomi said. Suggestion Yes. Luna, help me out Yomi pushes Luna forward. U-Uhm, Katsuko-san mentioned that M-Minaho-san puts pressure on Nii-san without thinking, and so please keep it in moderation Luna speaks timidly. Thats right. Whenever Minaho-san talks youre free to do what you want, it turns to you must do this no matter what, or so she said Yomi knocks on her huge chest and tells Minaho-neesan. I-I Ignoring the surprised Minaho-neesan, Mana; Listen Onii-chan. Onii-chan, youve got the power to make anything you desiree true. Every one of us will do whatever Onii-chan tells us to do. Well do anything, even if its wrong, or it hurts other people, as long as Onii-chan asks for it Nii-san, you already have this much power Kuromori, Kouzuki house, Kouzuki SS, Kyouko-san, and the Takakura shrine maidens power. My wishes in both the surface and the backside wille true. As long as I ask for it. But, that doesnt mean that you must use all of it because you can Yomi. Nii-san, you can pick whenever you want to use what you have Luna said. Youve got the privilege to be what you want to be, Onii-chan Mana. Onii-chan, you didnt make a move on Michi-oneechan, Haruka-san, didnt you? Why? Well, thats, shes Michis big sister, and so shes a beauty, but, its a bit... Shes dumb, or how should I say it, her outlook is narrow. I thought that wed never reach a mutual understanding, and so, no rtionship can be forged In short, she wasnt your type? Yomiughs. Yeah, well I think thats okay. Its more important to know whether its Onii-chans type or not. Just like with Kana-san, you can decide when you meet the person Just giving him an order to have sex with the girl is wrong, Yomi thinks! M-Me too Yomi and Luna tell Minaho-neesan. Why were you listening to our conversation? Minaho-neesan, whos usually the listener, is surprised that Yomi and the girls knew our conversation. Sure, were all in the same bathroom, but were apart from you, and you were also having a conversation on your own, werent you? Yomi smiles. Tsukiko-oneesama heard it Tsukiko? Tsukiko-oneesama can hear all of Nii-sans thoughts as long as its within this bathroom Then, if Tsukiko-oneesama, Luna, and I hold each others hands, we understood Tsukiko was reading my mind, and so she sensed that my thoughts are in disorder while I talk with Minaho-neesan. Then she told her sisters about it. I see. That was naive of me Minaho-neesan smiled wryly. But, why did Tsukiko-san note together with you toin? Right, why is it just Yomi and Luna? Tsukiko-oneesamas power is too strong. Shes hidden it from us all the time as well Tsukiko hid about her Miko power from her sisters. She thinks that Minaho-san might expel her as her power is too strong Someone who is in management doesnt want someone reading their thoughts, is that correct? Luna and Yomi look at Minaho-neesan. That depends on your attitude Minaho-neesan replied. Yes. Therefore, Tsukiko-oneesama took a step back and is ready to prostrate herself before Minaho-san Oh, so thats why she wants to return to Kyoto alone if possible Yomi said. Minaho-neesan agreed. Yes, Tsukiko-oneesama was always close to Nii-san for the past twenty-four hours, thats why she thinks that everyone may not like it Mana replies; Yeah. Really? But Yomiko-san and Luna-san do have the same Miko power, dont you? Minaho-neesan gives a provoking question. Thats true, but Minaho-san probably thinks that we could be led around by the nose Yes, were still young. And were also Nii-sans ves Thats right, theyve decided to be ves, right! G-Girls? Luna behaves maturely even though shes just 12. Yomis personality is bright and honest. Minaho-neesan isnt good at dealing with this kind ofbination. She cant use her style of cornering them with logic. She cant fool Luna. Yomi is too honest. Furthermore, the two are holding hands, theyre checking each others thoughts. Luna and I are enough to deal with Minaho-san Yomi said. Yeah, youre right. Nei-oneechan didnt say it, but if Minaho-sans facing Yomi-chan and Luna, shed still smile Mana said. Minaho-neesan; Smile? Yes. Minaho-sans an adult, and these two are children. If it were Tsukiko-san, you wouldnt be smiling. Everyone would be shivering Tsukiko is 17-years-old, shes already mature in both her looks and attitude. Furthermore, shes a serious person. If shes the one confronting Minaho-neesan, things may go irrecoverable. In short, its not Tsukiko-san, but you two are sent as my counter partners to make sure that I dont behave rashly, is that it? Thats right. Earlier, Minaho-neesans talking about that. Agnes partner is Luna. Yomis partner is Mana. If someone has a partner, they can talk to honestly, then life bes morefortable. No. No, were just here to inform Yomi replied while smiling wryly. Katsuko-san said, Whenever Ojou-sama acts rashly, putting brakes on her is Margo-san, Nagisa, or my job, but I feel tired telling her that each and every time Tired? Uhm, she also said; I think Ojou-sama will be defeated if I dont talk but you girls instead, sorry but if youd please Oh. Minaho-neesans personality shows that its hard for her if Yomi and Luna told her off. Furthermore, Jii-chan entrusted the Takakura sisters to her. Minaho-neesan cannot just retort to them stubbornly. Besides, they have their Miko power. If she lied, it would be exposed right away. Okay, I get it. I wont be trying to put pressure on Yoshinobu anymore, Ill be careful Minaho-neesan said with an expressionless look on her face. But for me, all Im doing was encourage Yoshinobu, or should I say that Im telling him to be a bit more ambitious We know that, but please change the way you say it Luna scolded her. A 12-year-old girl did. I mean, thats the only way I know All her battles are deals, strategy nning, or deceptions. Minaho-san is already an adult, so please dont say it like that This time, its Yomi. I mean Minaho-neesan looks frustrated. Agnes; Yeah. You cant say that. Youre already an adult Agnes has been licking my penis all while were having this conversation. Yes, youre right. Ill be careful Minaho-neesan drops her shoulders. Putting that aside, Minaho-chan, please teach me about fetio! Agnes smiles. Minaho-chan? Me? Thats right. Agnes heard that Minaho-chans skilled in fetio! Agnes wants to learn Ah, Yomi wants some lessons as well! Me too! Manas smiling from the side. Its Mana who urged Agnes to do this. O-Okay, thene over, Yoshinobu Yeah, Nee-san Then, Minaho-neesan begins her fetio lessons. Oh, I dont know if its Tsukiko or Katsuko-nee, but, Their choice is right. Theres two 12, and two 14. Its the four youngest of my women. Minaho-neesan wont resist bing a teacher if its with these girls. I see. Minaho-neesan. Shes taken away from her mother when she was a child. She lost her younger sister. Shes the eldest, and she lost her family. Therefore, she wants to teach someone as the senior, thats herplex. And thus, she infiltrated our school to be our high school teacher. Now that shes no longer our teacher, shes trying to find purpose in life by teaching us. Her desire has to be put to use and sublimed. Using our hands. This is a necessity for the family. Nii-san, you have to think of yourself as well Luna touches my shoulder and reads my mind. Nii-san, you must let your desirese out naturally. Dont hold it back Luna said. Thats right. If you hold back, your dder might burst Agnes, thats pee. Thats right. Let it out to Yomi and everyone like pee. I heard from everyone that boys dont get satisfied unless they release semen every day, is that correct? No, Yomi, but My women arent toilet bowls. They do not exist just to let me release my desire. If Onii-chan doesnt cum inside me, where do I go? M-Mana. No, you can use women outside the family as an outlet too. As long as you want it, Onii-chan. But, we dont want you to do it yourself, let it out on a tissue, then throw it down the toilet. Its sad. Our bodies are here, you know Their body. Their soft, springy, and lustrous skin. Mana is Onii-chans sex ve, if you dont use me then its a problem Me too, Im a sex ve, and so its a problem as well Yomis also your pregnant ve, use me, okay? Yomi, dont push your huge tits on me. Agnes dont get whats going on, but Agnes is born to have sex with Papa Thats why its a problem if I dont have sex Agnes. Agnes wasnt born to have sex with me Thats a lie! The girl with crooked sex education instilled in her head rejects. Agnes, do you like having sex with me? Naturally, desuno! Err, Agnes-chan, whats the rank of having sex with Onii-chanpared to everything in the world? Mana asks. Its number one! Desuno! Agnes replied with her chest, puffed in pride. Then, whats the second? Taking a bath with Papa! Third? Luna! So thats where Luna is. I like Luna. I like her the most next to Papa! T-Thanks Luna felt bashful. Then, Agnes-chan, whats the fourth? Mao-chan Hmm. Is that so? Yesterday, Mao-chan was third. But I now like Luna more! Ah, but please keep it a secret from Mao-chan Okay, well keep it until death I promised. Then, whos the fifth? Mana asks. Agnes; Hmm. The fifth would be when watching TV with Papa, then Papas touching Agnes body. I love it Huh? You mean. Onii-chan, youre molesting Agnes-chan? No, Mana. Agnes thought that it should end up with sex. After all, that part gets wet. But, Papa stops halfway Oh. I was touching her unconsciously. Thats why Agnes goes and ask Papa to have sex instead I-I see. I thought that Agnes was just feeling uneasy and so shes asking for sex, but, Was it me? Sorry Dont say sorry, Onii-chan Its natural that Manas angry. Do it with Mana too! Huh? Oh right, lets go ride a train next time. Or an elevator will do. You can touch Manas body as much as you want Huh? Then, we get on the back alley, or a rooftop, or a toilet somewhere, then have sex! Ah, that looks fun! Yomi wants that too! Then, me too Agnes too, desuno!!!! Err. Pfft Minaho-neesan startedughing. W-Whats wrong? You girls are really interesting She looks at the younger girls with gentle eyes. Young, gentle, cute, yet cruel The four girls look at Minaho-neesan dumbfoundedly. Oh right. Minaho-neesans body cant have sex anymore. Uhm, Minaho-neesan Dont say anything more than that, Yoshinobu Minaho-neesan smiled. Its okay, my past has nothing to do with this. These girls are enjoying their life. Thats good enough Then, she looked at Yomi and Luna. Sorry for earlier. I think you should call me Minaho-oneesan Minaho, Onee-san? Yomi repeats. Yes. Mana-san and Agnes, you girls are my little sisters now Minaho-neesan. Youre all so cute, really cute. Why did I not notice that until now? You all are so adorable Minaho-neesans child was aborted, and her sister died. Therefore, she raises Megu and Agnes, the girls who were born in this mansion with deep love. Margo-san and Nei as well, they were orphans. She raised Katsuko-nee and Nagisa with love as the senior prostitute. Then, me. Minaho-neesans targets of her love are increasing. Therefore, now, Mana, Yomi, and Luna, theyre all bing lovable sisters for Minaho-neesan. Shes not using logic, but her heart. As expected, Minaho-neesan understood once she epted them. Indeed. Watching my little sisters be happy is my happiness. Therefore, you should all have fun The four look in puzzlement. Well, lets continue our lessons. Watch closely. Yoshinobu, you too. Sit down there O-Okay Minaho-neesans fingers reach out to my penis while everyones watching. I-Im about to cum! This time, its Luna stroking my penis as Minaho-neesan guides her. Lunas skilled at finding my pleasure points. Agnes is touching my balls. Did you hear? Yoshinobus about to cum! Yomiko-san, Mana-sans right! Yomi and Manas face is right in front of my penis. Onii-chan! Do it in Manas face! Yomi too, let it out on my lewd breasts!! Uuuuuuuughh!! I-Im cummingg!!! The smelly liquid bursts out from my ns. Kyaa!?! The first wave flies to Yomis face and her loli big-tits. Onii-chan! Me too! Uaaah! The second wave stains Manas nose and lips. A-Amazing! Luna looks at my ejaction in surprise. Do it now! Minaho-neesan gave an order, and Yomi opens her mouth wide. She stuffs my ns in her mouth. Manas licking the rod. Suck out the remaining from the inside Chu, chu Yomis sucking out my ejaction from my penis. Oh, that feels good! Yes! Aaaah! These four young girls serving me increase my lust. Yoshinobu, look at Yomiko-san, Yomiko-san, look up at Yoshinobu as well Our eyes met. Then, start drinking it up Gulp. Gulp. I can hear Yomis throat. Shes drinking my semen. Haa, haa, haa My long ejaction finally ended. Agnes will clean it up! Agnes said then she came to me, but, Ah, I guess not, Luna, do it instead She smiled at Luna. Me? Thats right, desuno. Luna, you need to remember both the taste and smell of it Okay Luna agreed, then Manaes and scoops out the semen on Yomis chest and brings it to Lunas face. Okay, lick this Lunas small tongue licks the liquid. Bitter Luna frowned. Yeah. This is bitter Yomi said after dissolving the semen with her saliva and drank it all. But, it belonged to Onii-chan, so you have to get used to the taste and smell Mana smiled. Mana gets wet from just this smell already She gathers up the semen on her mouth and licks it up. Agnes loves this! It smells like Papa! Agnes licks on Yomis cheeks. Wait that tickles Yomiughs. Once youre used to it, you can tell Yoshinobus physical condition by the taste of it Minaho-neesan said. Is that so?! Then, Ive got to taste this every day Were all making Onii-chan observation diary Indeed, its better if we share all the information we get. We need to have the girls who have licked the semen to report about the taste and smell! Yomi and Mana said. Ill write them down, but is it was bitter not enough? I think youll know more once you start tasting it every day. Like it can be it tastes like a puppy wet from the rain Yomi, what do you think of my semen that you came up with that. Ah, thats how I tasted it today. It indeed is like a wet puppy Luna, why do you agree with her? Agnes-chan, what about you? Whats the taste of Onii-chans semen today? Agnes replies while licking up the semen remaining in her fingers. Its delicious! Err. Papa, it was delicious today as well! Minaho-neesanughed. You girls are having a lot of fun Then. If you dont wash off the semen off with warm water, it will be hard to clean it up. And so, wash yourselves. Itll get cold but endure that Okay, Onee-sama Yomi replied as their representative. Someone bring in a wet towel and scrub Yoshinobu Ill bring it! Yomi will wash her face! Ah, Mana too Then, Agnes will go as well! The young girls head back to the washing area. They really all are cute. Minaho-neesan said. Yeah. Youre right. Nee-san These young girls, Shes epted them as little sisters. I believe that Minaho-neesans heart is changing for the better. Yoshinobu What, Nee-san? Minaho-neesan; Everyone who loves you is all my little sisters. And all the children you make, are all my children She says calmly. If I think that way, it makes me look forward in my life Then, she hugs me gently. Do you remember? I thought ofmitting suicide at the end of May. But, I thought that I must continue to live for you, for Megumi, for this family Minaho-neesan But I only thought of it as a duty. An obligation. And that is why Im also pushing you to obligations Minaho-neesan reflects on herself. But its wrong. Living isnt a duty. After all, its fun. Looking at those girls, now, Im looking forward to raising the children theyll give birth to. Im sure it will be fun I... Its troublesome if youre just watching. You should help out as well, Minaho-neesan After all. All my women are Minaho-neesans little sister, and all my children, are Minaho-neesans children as well Indeed, Yoshinobu Minaho-neesan said, then she scoops the semen thatnded on my legs and licks it up. Yes, thats delicious Chapter 764 You all arete! What were you doing?! I was so hungry, and so I ate ahead you all After putting on clothes, we head to the dining room, and for some reason, Yukinos in control of the ce. Katsuko-nee, Tsukiko, Nagisa, Mao-chan, Megu, Yoshiko-san, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Edie, theyre all here. For some reason, Misuzus making a troubled face. The other girls are eating with a smile on their face. Ah, were having hot-pot for today! Go on, take your seats! I see. There are four pots on the table, and theyve started eating on the two. We sit down on the empty seats, close to three pots. Thats namely, Minaho-neesan, Agnes, Luna, Mana, Yomi, and me. Okay, those who want to get single dishes just say it Nagisa brings us tes and chopsticks. Its Misuzu and Nagisa in charge of cooking tonight. Therefore, Katsuko-nee weed us back. Come,e, start eating For some reason, Yukinos the one urging us. Youre too noisy Yukino! Theyll start eating even if you dont say that! Megu shouts at Yukino. Whats wrong with it?! You need to have someone giving the cue if you want to start eating, right? I mean, why are you the one sticking out?! Err. Dont mind them, you can start eating Nagisa tells us with a smile. Okay~ Thanks for the meal! Agnes replies, cheerfully. Thanks for the meal We start eating hot pot after the long bath. Then. Oh, does anyone want me to fill up their tes? Minaho-neesan asks Agnes and the young girls. Ah, Im okay I prefer picking the stuff I like Luna and Agnes replied. Mana and me too Sorry. But thanks, Minaho-oneechan Yomi and Mana. Oh, thats unfortunate Minaho-neesan felt sad that her little sisters dont let her help them. Then, Ill go get Yoshinobus share instead Err. I cant refuse. Yeah, thanks, Minaho-neesan Minaho-neesan fills up my bowl. Hey, hey, Nagisa-chan, can we get some from that pot too? Agnes looks at the fourth pot on the table. Oh. That one is set aside for thoseing hometer Nagisa replies. They said that theylle in ten minutes, they should be arriving soon. And so I added another pot for them If theyre gonna bete then we can just reheat the pots were eating now, but, Knowing that theyreing, it cant be helped. Its more fun to eat together than wait until were done eating. Err. I think its Nei and Margo-san who sent Kana-senpai home. If I recall, Michi wont being today. Also. Are these for Shou-neechan and Rei-chan? I asked Nagisa. Are the two of themingte? Yes, the two of them will being Ruriko whos sitting in the front side of the table answers instead of Nagisa. Ive asked them toe earlier Ruriko asked them? Uhm. Ruriko-sama contacted Seki-san for my sake Yoshiko-san says bashfully. The big problems are taken care of, and so Ill return to the main house. Earlier, Ive expressed my desire to stay here, but I need to receive my Grandfathers permission first. I also have school by tomorrow, and so Ill retire for today Oh, Yoshiko-sans been living with Jii-chan, And so, she has to return to the Kouzukis main house. Yes. And so, I asked Shou-oneesama toe over, and escort her back to Kouzuki main house Ruriko tells me. The ringleaders of the case this time, Oodori and Satake were dealt with already, but the aftermath of the fuss still remains. Yoshiko-san is also one of Jii-chans granddaughters. Kouzuki SS is necessary when moving a sessor of Kouzuki house. And it needs to be from the top elites. Yes, I think that Shou-oneesan should being soon Nagisa replied. I see, I guess we need a hot pot reserved for them Putting Shou-neechan aside, Rei-chan is a big eater. She shows so much dignity in her looks, yet she eats a lot. Well, thats why shes powerful anyway. She can use her cane to break rocks. Uhm, Onii-sama Suddenly, Ruriko, call me. Whats up? I reply while taking the small bowl Minaho-neesan prepared for me. Once were done eating, I would like toe with Yoshiko-oneesama and head back home Huh? I know that its impolite for a ve like to ask this but will you please allow me? T-Thats. Going back to Jii-chan? Ruriko I-I... Do you want to leave the mansion and live together with Jii-chan again? Shes abandoning me. W-What are you talking about Onii-sama!!? I am Onii-samas sex ve forever! Youre the only one Ill serve Ruriko replied with a straight face. Its only for one night. Tomorrow, I will go to school from Grandfathers house, and wille back here by night, back to Onii-samas side Ruriko. A lot has happened today, and so I would like to take it slow and talk it out with Grandfather. Those are my honest feelings I see. Someone was listening with my conversation with Jii-chan earlier in the hotel. Was it Minaho-neesan? Or Maybe Tsukiko read my thoughts. Our time meeting up with Megu in school should be enough. Somehow, when you said that youre going with Yoshiko-san, I thought that youre going back to live together with Jii-chan I replied in a slightly joking tone. Its been a lot of time since youve started living with us in this mansion. Ruriko also had time to confirm it herself Its been four months since I bought her as my sex ve for 3000 yen. Going back to Kouzuki house and talking with Jii-chan would be helpful to her. If thats the case, Im going as well Misuzu speaks up. I think that the three of us should gather since we have the chance Theyll discuss the future of Kouzuki house unreservedly. The three of them. Uhm, I think you already know it, but Jii-chan cant stay with us here I tell Misuzu and the girls. As expected, he has to stay in the main house no matter what. Although, he promised toe over and y as much as possible Indeed Yoshiko-san sighs. No, I dont think that means that Yoshiko-san has to live together with Jii-chan all the time However, we are still Grandfathers rtives Well, thats true, but, If thats the case, Ill get out of my parents house. Then, Ill live in Grandfathers house, and this mansion in equal times Misuzu gives a suggestion. If thats the case, when I stay over on Grandfathers, Yoshiko-oneesama can stay over in this mansion. We can take turns in taking care of Grandfather Wait, Misuzu-chan. In that case, I think that I should alsoe and take care of Grandfather, as Im always here anyway Ruriko tells Misuzu. Its okay. Ruriko-chan, you are Danna-samas ve, and youre to stay here all the time However! Then. Before making a conclusion, shouldnt you discuss it with Kouzuki-sama first? Minaho-neesan said. Even if you debate while Kouzuki-samas absent, there wont be a conclusion Theyre right. I mean, the main issue at hand is... First, improving Jii-chan and Rurikos rtionship. Do you want me toe with you? I asked. Misuzu; No, I think we should do it by ourselves Yeah, Jii-chan probably wont like meing with them. Ill back off for tonight and let him talk to his Granddaughters. Especially Ruriko. Then, uhm, Onii-sama, can we bring Edie-san with us? Ruriko? I think having a smart and bright girl like Edie-san with us will do better. If its just the three of us, I believe that our conversation with Grandfather will be overly serious Thats true. As its been a while since Rurikose back, Jii-chan would be shy, or should I say that hell try to make himself look cool, and the conversation wont progress. If thats the case, shouldnt Neie instead of me? Edie who suddenly got nominated sounds a bit displeased. But, we can make an excuse that we have Edie-san with us as our bodyguard, substituting Michi Misuzu replied. Yeah, if Neies with Misuzu and the girls, Jii-chan would think that its strange. Hed notice the intention of this side right away. Then, Jii-chans the type that is always careful. Hellugh at Neis jokes, but, The ambiance of the conversation would just get stiff. I agree Misuzu said. We do not have Michi with us tonight. Naturally, we can call her out, but we would like her to take a rest tonight Michis feeling down as she made her mother faint. It would be pitiful to summon her to escort Misuzu at this moment. Hauuu, it cant be helped then. Then, Im going, but give me an hour after meal Edie said. Darling promised to shower me with love tonight Theres no need to rush, I can still make time to do it with you by tomorrow I replied. Edie; No, its okay. One hour will do. Ill do todays share today. Thats for the best, also She looked at Ruriko and smiled. Hey guys, youre done with the serious talk?! Yukino said in a loud voice. If youre done, then put that aside and eat. Look, the small girls are getting tensed Now that she mentioned it. Mao-chan and Agnes are eating silently. When theres a mature talk, they stay quiet, or should I say that theyre taught well. I think you all should be considerate of the children too, no? Yukino, stop it Megu tries to stop Yukino, but. I mean, who can understand what theyre talking about?! These people are too smart, too argumentative, and they think that peoples thoughts are a form for them to solve! Look, people live with their emotions! You wont be able to see the truth unless you talk it out with the person! You all take too much time simting everything in your head!!! Thats. I think youre right. Yukino-san Minaho-neesan replied to Yukino. Were indeed overly-theoretical. I reflect on it Thats right, reflect on it! Geez, Yukino, youre the one scaring everyone now! Megu gets angry. What? All Im doing is just... Dont shout close to my ear! Stupid Yukino! Youre the stupid one here! I mean, that guy is the representative of stupid people! M-Me? I knew it. Thats right, youre the most stupid here! Dont say that Yoshi-kuns stupid! Whats wrong with me saying that a stupid guy is stupid?! The one calling people stupid is the most stupid! Geez! Megu sighed. Im the most stupid here. I know it already. People made me understand today. Lets end the silly talk Then. Done? Mao-chan asks the two. Is it over already? Yukino and Megu looked at each other. W-Well, its over We wont make a fuss anymore. Sorry Then, Mao-chan Then, handshake What? Handshake, Yukino-chan, Megu-chan! O-Okay The two shake hands. Mao-chan ces her hand on top of theirs. Thats enough fights today. You two made a lot of noise. You two were bad girls! She res at Yukino and Megu. But, we get along!! Err. Itsmon in the TV show for children. They say But, we get along Nagisa whispers. Go on, Yukino-chan, Megu-chan! W-What? You have to repeat But, we get along Geez... But, we get along Another one! But, we get along Yukino and Megu shout while holding each others hand. And now, everyone! M-Mao-chan. Were joining in there? Onii-sama, lets do it Yeah, lets do it Me too Yomi too Agnes too Geez, it cant be helped. Lets do it Katsuko-nee reaches out for Minaho-neesans hand. What, Katsuko? Well, it needs pairs to hold each others hand Oh, is that so? Thats right Following Yukino and Megu; Katsuko-nee and Minaho-neesan hold hands. Agnes and Luna. Yomi and Mana. Ruriko and me Edie and Ruriko. Do you mind, Misuzu-sama? Sure Misuzu and Ruriko. Then, its you and me Nagisa and I hold hands. If youd please, Mao Hearing her mother, Mao-chan; But, we get along But, we get along I dont get whats going on, But, we all said it. Then. After a few moments of silence. Fu, kufufufufufu Yukinos the first tough. What was that that was so funny! Kufufufufu!! Thatugh of hers infected everyone. Indeed, pufufufufufu Katsuko-nee bursts intoughter. Nagisa, Yomi, Luna, Agnes, and Mao-chan alsoughed. Puhahahaahaha! Kyahahahaaha Gufufufufufu Edie infects Ruriko with herughter. Hahahahahahaha Ufufufufufufu! Tsukiko, Misuzu, Mana, and Megu startedughing as well. Youre right, its absurd. You all are funny Then, even Minaho-neesan. Naturally, that includes me. Then. The dining rooms filled withughter. Everyones looking at each other. Laughing. Were allughing. Then. Whats wrong guys? Nei stands in the entrance of the dining room, dumbfounded. Ah, Im home~ Err. Oh, as for Margo-oneechan, shes parking in the garage. While at it, we picked these up Picked up? Im back One of them is Michi. As expected, she still looks dispirited. And as for the other one. Yo! Ill be in your care tonight! Kudou Haruka in her karate uniform for some reason. Her hands are carrying luggage wrapped in cloth. Shes wearing a Geta. (wooden sandals) Then, heir hairstyles looking like Yawa-chan1 Her hair bundled up and set in ce with a red hairband. W-Whats with that look?! Pfft! Yukino startedughing again, and the whole room roared inughter. I thought you werenting back tonight? I asked Michi as she sits next to me. Mao-chan gave orders saying, Give the seat next to Papa to those that seem sad, and so Agnes did just that. Nobody in our family can beat the younger children. Thats the n, but, Aneue Michi looked at Haruka. If Im joining in with the professional matches, then I thought that its better to live in here Haruka said. Its frustrating, but I must admit that Michi and that woman, Margo is stronger than me. I need to reach the same level as them by training together, right? They say that their objective is in the American rings after all Youve given up on Kouzuki SS now? I asked, deliberately. Its no use, Mother did all that. I dont want to trouble my big brother either. If I can earn money through Karate, then Id do anything Harukas eyes are zing. She knows that Mother made a lot of debt for the four months she was missing Michi? You mean, the time when she was with Yamaoka-san? That was really stupid of her, she was at her prime. And yet, she escaped with that man, got troubled with money, made debts, and then got deceived by the bad guys while trying to pay it off, and when she noticed it, shes already at the Yakuzas hands! Harukas angry. Fathers taking over Mothers debt for now, but No, that guy ignores his family and only does what he wants. Thats why he gave up on Mother, and she followed that man! Its unforgivable! I will pay back Mothers debts myself Theres also the hospital charges Michis feeling depressed, and so I give her a hug. Thank you, Master But. Why do you look like that Haruka-san? She hasnt put down the luggage shes carrying yet. Ahahahaha, amazed by this?! Kudou Harukaughs loudly. You see, Ive be the Karate Oni now! Ive abandoned my womanhood! Therefore, Im using the old Japanese Karate uniform! My hairstyles like Yawa-chan! Im no longer a woman! Err. Since the matches are in America, she imagines that shell fight viins like Great Togo or Harold Sakata Nei said. What do you think!? With this, not even you can make a move on me! Kudou Harukas ted in sess. With this, I can protect my virginity and devote myself to training!! Give it up! No, look. I dont even want to have sex with you. Look, do you think that this stupid guy has the aesthetic sense? Yukino speaks to Haruka, looking down on her. Maybe, that stupid look of yours right now is just his type you know? N-No way?! Haruka flinched. Yoshi-kun doesnt have a bad taste! Megu shouts at Yukino. Thats right, Nii-san prefers cute girls! Luna said. So, Yo-chan? Nei asks me curiously. What happened while were away? Hmm, theres too many things that happened here. Somehow, the atmospheres changed How? I asked. Well, I see that its gotten better, but Megu-chan wasnt that energetic when I left, but Nei. Why is Yukino-chi taking over the center?! 1. Its most likely Yawara Inokuma from Yawara! Manga and Anime Chapter 765 Why is Yukino-chi taking over the center?! Err. No, I know that Yukino-chi has that kind of personality so I can get a bit of the reason, but you know, Megu-chan, whats up with you?! I thought you two spite each other? Why are you two sitting next to each other looking like youre having fun? Nei asks. Nei only knows Megus falling to the bottom of despair and dered that shell be my ve. I mean, Megu-chan, I thought that youre in the gloomy mode tonight?! Kana-chan did corner you if I recall correctly Thats Im trying to exin it, but then, I suddenly realized. Nei should know everything that happened in school as shes watching through the cameras. She went with Margo-san to send Kana-senpai off, but, They cant use the built-in monitoring system in Margo-sans car while theyre with Kana-senpai, but, They should be able to use it on the way home. They picked up Michi and Kudou Haruka on the way, But they should be able to use earphones to hear whats happening in the mansion on the way back. No, someone shouldve told Nei on her way back to the mansion about Yukino and Megu reconciliation. Katsuko-nee or Nagisa shouldve contacted her. Yet. She shows that she doesnt know anything other than what happened in school... Then... Im home Hello Looks like weve reached just when everyones eating Margo-san, Shou-neechan, and Rei-chan appear at the entrance of the dining room. While I was parking in the garage, Shou-oneesan and Rei-chan arrived just in time Margo-san said. I parked my car at the entrance. I would head to Kakkas mansionter anyway To send off Yoshiko-san, Misuzu, and Ruriko. Wee back, desuno! The hot pot is still boiling, eat up a lot! Agnes smiles at the three. Ladies, you can sit here Nagisa carries small bowls to the seat next to Kudou Haruka. Shou-neechan looked at Haruka. Whats with that? Are you going to a show? Hmm. Well, shes wearing a Karate uniform and her hairstyles cut in an interesting way. Then, she still has the wrapping cloth in her neck. Uhm, Im going to make a living with Karate, and so I thought of staying like this all the time Haruka said with a serious face. By that, you mean abandoning your womanhood? No, I didnt. Im still a woman no matter how you look at it Indeed. A woman. If you ask me, you feel more of a female entertainer Entertainment is a craft, but I will live through martial arts. Im going to show the guts of the Japanese spirit in America! I see. Well, good luck Shou-neechan gave up on her. Oh, youve epted Margo-sans martial arts talk Rei-chan talks to Haruka. Seems like Rei-chan heard that Margo-san invited Kudou Haruka to her martial arts team. Yes. Now that it hase to this, Ill do it. Ill be a star. A shining star in America. Ill do my best in bing the Japanese Karate Princess Ill get hold of the stars Shes beyond prepared, shes proud. Im worried about you the most though Rei-chanughs. What? I mean,pared to Margo-san and Edie, I think that you wont be the Karate princess unless you grow stronger Thats why Im living in here starting today! Oh, I see Shou-neesan understood. But, youre joining in the fights with only Karate? Yes. Ive been a Karate practitioner for a long time No, what Shou-oneesamas saying is that it wont be a match against Kudou style Rei-chan said. I wont use that! Haruka asserts. Did you not learn at least the basics from Kudou-san? Shou-neechan asks. I forgot about it! Not from that man! Oh well, Harukas got antipathy against Kudou-papa. Really? Let me warn you beforehand, if youre participating in American martial arts tournament, then you should learn Kudou style Indeed. They shouldve matched with a lot of Karate users before. It wont make a lot of impact if youre just a womens Karate champion in Japan Shou-neechan and Rei-chan said. But, not Kudou style! If thats the case, get yourself a good teacher. A unique martial artist with original moves. Theres not that many as strong as him. Hes stronger than Harukas father Edie smiled. Who is it? That one kicks out enemies at high speed through its unique rhythm of action. And it takes everyone down. Its unbeatable. That man is quite strong, it literally is a different dimension style Could that be? That man is the natural enemy of Kinoshita-san, you met her, right? What? That man is on par with thatdy? Not really, I mean, the different dimension man is much stronger. Although, for some reason, that man falls to Kinoshitas level whenever they fight Shou-neesan sighed. I knew it, isnt that Dai Grepher? If I train under that man, will I be stronger? Harukas nostrils are expanding. I think youll be stronger. After all, he likes girls like you I mean, hed definitely be delighted if you present him a high school girl Shou-neechan and Rei-chan looked at each other. Old man Dai Grephers known as a pedophile along with his strength. Wait, youre not pushing me to someone crazy, right?! Is he a pervert? Hmm. I dont think that hed be real harm. Isnt that right, Reika? Yes. He would never make a move for real His motto is YES, LOLITA! NO TOUCH! after all. But, his gaze makes you feel like hes licking you all over, its disgusting Yeah, his gaze is definitely disgusting. Its the eyes of a degenerate after all Rei-chan, youre exaggerating. Ive tried to beat him up with all my strength time and time again Oh right, Reika joined in right after graduating in high school, and so a lot of people look at you But, I couldnt hit him at all. He avoids all my attacks with his weird looking movements. Then, he would say Reika-kun, your movements are all right today as well That was when Reikas still wearing male clothing, right? Shou-neechan entered Kouzuki SS after graduating in Europe... She doesnt know Rei-chans days as a neer. Thats right. Well, thanks to that, I became faster in my attacks. I never failed on thinking that I want to hit him at least once back then. But, ever since I started dressing up as the British Gentleman, he stoppeding. He got interested in other girls instead I see. But, that man is skilled Edieughs. But if you master that Mans skills, it would be too disgusting that nobody woulde close to you anymore. Especially when youre showing up in martial arts tournament, right? I cant rmend it I think so too. I see Hearing Shou-neechans grave opinion, Haruka reconsiders. That guy moves strangely, but he also speaks strangely whenever fighting, remember Nyohohoho? Shou-neechan said. Yeah, he definitely sounds strange. Even Kinoshita-san got disgusted by it. Ah, I think he was mimicking Iwata Tesugoros Yohohoho Nei replied. Who? I asked. You dont know him, Yo-chan?! Hes a legendary pitcher! Hes at his 90s by this year already W-What? Yoshinobu-kun, Neis joking, dont take it seriously Margo-san smiles. Then. Sorry to disturb the meal but, Yoshinobu-kun, Nei, Misuzu-san and Edie, could youe with me to the room next door? Margo-san said. The dining room fell into silence. Oh, its nothing big. I just want to finish up something while were all eating, it wont take that much time. Well be back right away Margo-san smiled. Do I not have to go? Minaho-neesan asks. Theres no need, Ojou-sama. You already know about it Katsuko-nee said. Oh, so its that? Okay, lets go right now Misuzu stands up. Hey, what is this?! Whats the story? Nei doesnt seem to know. You should go. Ill look after Michi-chan Nagisa came to my seat and said. Master Shes feeling down earlier, Michi clings to me like a kitten begging for milk, but, She seems lonely. Ill be back right away I pat Michis glossy hair. Okay. Lets switch I stand up, and Nagisa sits on my chair. Dont make that face, Michi-chan Yes Shes depressed about her mother, and so, I think that Nagisas warm motherly feeling would heal Michi better than me. Then, thanks. Im heading out I head out of the dining room together with Margo-san. We enter Minaho-neesans monitoring room in front of the dining room. This was the room where Minaho-neesan summoned Megust night. This room is soundproofed, and so our conversation wont go outside. There we go! Edie closed the door and locked it. Misuzu remains silent. Nei; Oh, by the way, Yo-chan, I talked it out with Kana-chan, and youve got to look forward to Ai-chan. We cooked up quite an exciting n Nei Margo-san calls her out. Huh, what? That one isnt going well so stop it, that is the goal of our conversation here Edie, who closed the door, tells Nei. Why?! I-I was only doing it for Yo-chan to enjoy Then, shouldnt you talk it out with Yoshinobu-kun first? Margo-san said. But you know, it wont be fun if its not a surprise Are all Neis ns just surprises? Thats right. Its Darling, and so he wont mind even if its a surprise, but ordinary people would get angry. Like Why did you decide without asking me Nei sends me a nce. But, if I ask Yo-chan, hed just say Stop that or I dont need it, its a n I took time to make and so I dont want it to be gone Yeah, if she did consult me beforehand, I wont go with the n to rape Kana-senpai at all. Since its me, Id most likely stop in the middle of the n. Its Nei who thinks that its fun. Not Darling Edie said. Right. I think youre going a bit overkill. You two Margo-san looked at Nei and Misuzu. Yes, Im very sorry Misuzu bows her head to Margo-san. Weve been short-sighted Oh. Unlike Nei, Misuzu; She saw Yukino freeing Megu up. Wait, why are you going that way now Mii-chan?! Also, Edie?! I handed over the seat with Yo-chan and yet... Thats because you dont want to be the one cornering Megumi, do you? T-Thats true, but, Edie, werent you allied with Mii-chan and me? Youre with us making ns, so shouldnt you also be responsible for this?! Now, why are you with Margo-oneechan now?! Shouldnt you be getting scolded together with us!? Neis also overdoing it. Thats why she knows why shes being scolded. In short, it was Ya-chan and Misuzus n on using Kana-senpai and cornering Megu to let her say that shes my ve? I asked. Ugh, gununu. I-I dont know anything about that Nei tries to whistle and gloss it over. Nei-oneesama, its useless. It looks like they know everything Misuzu tells Nei. Nei; Edie, you traitor! She mes Edie. Nope. I did carry out Nei and Misuzus schemes, but Ive been on Margos side from the beginning What?! A spy?! Neis surprised. Not really, Nei Margo-san said. Edie stays with Yoshinobu-kun to make sure that he could press on the brakes before Nei and Misuzus n turn grave Now that you mentioned it. Edies clinging to me a lot. Your schemes didnt go well. But, it didnt be a problem thanks to Edie and Mana-chan. Nagisa-san, Katsuko-san, and I requested the two beforehand Margo-san said. Its not just Edie but also Mana. Yeah, she was paying attention to a lot of things. The three of us tried not to give any direct assistance if possible. Wed like Minaho to make minimal intervention, but if we didnt move, Minaho wouldve intervened like usual. Well, even so, its Minaho who always give Yoshinobu-kun and Megumi-chan preferential treatment Yeah. The other members of the senior group let us free, but, Minaho-neesans the one trying to make contact at each critical point. Thats her personality, and so it cant be helped, Margo-oneechan, I thought that youre leaving this case all to us? Nei speaks in a depressed tone. I did. We didnt do anything at all. Nothing but watching over the situation Margo-san said. We asked Edie and Mana-chan to be the brakes, and it was the two of them who made the decisions. We didnt give them any other instructions, also A moment of silence. Then Margo-san tells Nei. In the end, it was Yukino-san who saved Megumi-chan. We didnt do anything. Yukino-sans the one who pulled Megumi-chan out Yukino-chi?! Neis speechless. Yes. We nned to shrink down Megumi-san and keep her in check. But it seems that our idea was wrong Misuzu said. Wait a second!? But, 80% of Megu-chans problems is herself, right? That girl doesnt understand anything that we try to exin to her, and shes throwing out the harmony of the family. Thats why we had no choice but to... Indeed, Megumi is indeed hard to convince. But, youre also biased Edie said. Megumi and Nei think differently. That includes the way you ept information. Your rules in your living are different, as well. Right. Thats not bad. People live in various ways, and so their outlook should also be different Margo-san tells Nei. And the problem, in this case, is that Nei and Misuzu were both living in the same rules. Therefore, you two have the same opinion. And you twomunicate well because your rules are the same But, Megumi-chan lives under a different rule than Nei and Misuzu. No matter how many times you teach her with your logic, she wont understand But, everyone other than Megu-chan understood how we think Nei said. Misuzu; But it doesnt get through Megumi-san herself, and so its useless Oh, Neis thought of why cant you understand whenever approaching Megumi-chan keeps on escting, but Megumi gets angry as why do I have to keep hearing this again and again? In short, Nei thinks why do you not understand on Megumi-chan, but Megumi also thinks why do you not understand to Nei And as they both dont understand each other, their emotions and expression escte. And yet, I think that Megu dering herself as a ve did for the better I think. No, but we wanted Megumi-chan first recognize the reality, and look at her rtionship with Yo-chan and the family again Nei said. I get why. But, demoting her from being my fiance only makes Megu feel desperate. I mean I look for the words. Megu knows what Ya-chans talking about. The reason behind it. She thinks that its fair. But, she cant be convinced in her heart Heart? Thats right. She cant ept it in her heart, and so the unpleasant emotion umtes, and it refuses the logic Yet, you all just push the reasoning that Megumi-chan doesnt understand. That she doesnt ept the logic Margo-san said. Furthermore, Minaho initiated this pressure on her Yeah, Im d that Minaho wasnt in a hurry. If Minaho herself rushed it, Megumi mightvemitted suicide already That wont happen. Minaho-neesans weak to Megu I said. Besides, Minaho-neesan knows moderation Then, I turned around to Misuzu and Nei. Ya-chan and Misuzu, you two are too smart. If youre presented with the logic that says this is for the best, then youd understand right away, but Megu or I am slow thinkers, we dont get that right away. We dont have Ya-chansprehension speed Sorry, Danna-sama Misuzu apologized. No, of course, Megu is also at fault. Megu didnt grow up within the family for the four months. Ya-chans right, shes throwing out the harmony of the family But. But. That doesnt mean that your approach is right. That only makes Megu reject it all, and if you leave her alone like that, she mightmit suicide in despair Thats Megu hangs her head. No, its also my fault for not understanding whats happening and just watching it. Sorry. Im not smart, and so I only realized whats going on. We dont know whats going on at the moment. Ive been thinking so desperately on what can I do for Megu at that ce back then, but My power to understand is only so much, I see. Thats why Margo-san, They left Edie to push the brakes when needed. She knows that Edie can judge whether the state is going just right. I really am useless I muttered. Then Edie took my hand. Youre not. If you feel like you are, then make use of that as experience and be better Edie. That applies to you Misuzu and Nei as well. Its okay to make mistakes. I mean, no human doesnt make mistakes. Even making the same foolish mistakes because of some attempt is also natural. Thats how you experience life Thats right. Nei. Misuzu-san. You thought that its for the better, werent you? You werent acting out of malice, and so, even if you fail, its okay. You can do better next time Margo-san said. However, if you make too big of a mistake, then it will leave a scar. Therefore, sorry, but we sent Edie to you to observe what youre doing The rtionship between Megu and the family has to be protected from breaking down. But, I still dont understand why Megu-chan didnt get it. What should we really do? Why is it that Megu-chan and I got both stubborn Nei speaks with a serious look on her face. Margo-san; You cant change her outlook She smiled. Recently, Ive been teaching Agnes and Mao-chan chess Chess? Oh, the European Shogi. And so, I taught them how to move the pieces and the rules The youngest two? Then, the next day; I surely thought that the two are already ying chess, no, I was sure that they can y it, but I was wrong Margo-sanughed. Those girls made a new game for themselves instead of following the rules I told them the day before Huh? I taught them about the king, queen, knights, castle, the ordinary parts in chess. But, Agnes and Mao-chan started making their new pieces New pieces? They named each as President, Train staff, part-timer, public hall, and such W-What? If I recall, they also named some as stuffed toy, knife, Shou-oneechans car. Then, they decide the moves of each piece. For example, the cheetah can move forward three tiles and back by two Eeeeh?! When I exined that In chess, it simtes a war, and so, one has to be gant, then they started using poison gas, bossymander, or attack pieces, but Oh, that ones from the archive, Nora Kuro I said. Our library is filled with a huge collection of Manga which the previous prostitutes left behind. No, I think Norakuro was a gift from the customers of Jii-chans age. I see. Then, I think the anime they watched with Nei also had an effect, whats Reflex Gun? I dont know Whatic, what power? Anyway, the small girls made some interesting thoughts. They looked at the game and didnt follow the established rules, but instead, they made a new set of rules and yed with it Margo-san said. If Misuzu and Nei were given a chessboard and pieces, then Im sure that you two would y with the rules of chess. Perhaps, youd go decently well, and get strong over time. But The two look at Margo-san. You dont know how those who made new rules feel, and you cant imagine it either Margo-san speaks harshly, but shes smiling gently. Youll only follow the rules given and think that it is the correct way to y, and if you see someone ying with different rules, youll exclude them for being wrong Thats. You are logically correct. Reasonably correct. You y chess with chess rules. But, what will you do when someone who doesnt know the ruleses in? Youd push your correct rules to them. But, if its just a game, shouldnt you also y with other rules? Dont you think that its too precious to let the children create new pieces, new rules, as they please? Misuzu; But, were a family, and the family has its rules Is that really it? Margo-san asks. I know whats your mistakes Thats. You were trying to guide Megumi-chan from above. You were forcing her to learn thewful rules You could say that, but Nei refuses. I think that you should be Megumi-chans friend before doing all that Friend. I yed with Agnes and Mao-chan with the rules they made and the pieces they named. I also made a new piece for myself. I called it my Maserati, and it can move six forward and two perpendicr tiles. I run over them with the piece I made, but Margo-sanughed. Do you think that both parties can reach an understanding unless you teach them the rules? Chapter 766 Nei and Misuzu-san are too smart, and so you understand the rules of the game, and you can quickly think of methods to win against an opponent who follows the same rule Margo-san said. If youre ying in a tournament where the yers have to follow every single rule, then youll be the strongest in it. But, unfortunately, the world isnt that easy Misuzu looks gloomy. Nei looks confused. Edies just looking at the two of them with a smile. To demonstrate, weve joined with Kouzuki-san on the case, but it is interesting. Nei who was at the hotel didnt notice it, and Misuzu-san who wasnt there understood Right. Misuzu didnte out of the kitchen and stayed with Nagisa even when we came back. She didnt want me to see her look sad. On the other hand, Nei returned with a nonchnt face. After all, I know Grandfather Misuzu said. As for Im the daughter of the Kouzuki house Misuzus lived as the granddaughter of the head of Kouzuki house, Jii-chan. It was beyond my expectations that Grandfather would decide like that She heard everything that happened with the Yakuza in the hotel. Minaho-neesan, Shou-neechan, or maybe Jii-chan himself, one of them contacted Misuzu. What do you mean by that? Nei turns to Misuzu questioningly. Nei, you werent born from a distinguished family. You dont know what impurity means Margo-san smiled. Impurity? Yeah, back then, people with good standing never do dirty work. They let people with expertise do the dirty work. Thats not exclusive to Japan. Its amon thing in this world Dirtying ones hands is an ill-omen. Therefore, there is always an underground society no matter what country youre in, and that means you can never take away criminal syndicates If theres nobody there to do the dirty work, the people with good standing would be in trouble No matter how sophisticated the democracy in the country is, the mayhem of the underground society is insoluble. No administration of justice, prosecution, of the police force can take it down Therefore, the people who work on surface and people who work on the other side are clearly divided Margo-san and Edie exin. Margo-sans the disciple of Kyouko Messer, an international criminal. Edies raised and sold from an assassination cult to Miss Cordelia, she knows a lot about the underground society. Nei looked at Oodori and Satakes attitude towards Kouzuki-san and thought what stupid people, but I mean, they really were idiots! They didnt understand the power of Kouzuki house at all! Neis right, the Yakuza looked down on Jii-chan, on the power of Kouzuki house. Theyre thinking of how they can take advantage of the situation and Jii-chan. Thats not it. Theyre only following their own rules Margo-san said. Its the rule between the Yakuza and distinguished families so far. Kouzuki house is above when ites to assets and authority in both the surface and the backside. They know that from the start. But, when ites to the other side, a distinguished family, like Kouzuki house will never dirty their hands, and so, they ultimately have to borrow the power of Yakuza or other organizations from their side. Therefore, they think that Kouzuki-san will never cross the line And so they purposely speak rudely and take the attitude that theyre not scared of him, they raise the pressure against Kouzuki and try to findmon ground to strike the deal And in there, Kouzuki house, wont involve themselves with the underground society that deeply. Either way, they cant cast away the Yakuzapletely. They have that much utility value, and so they think with that rule in their mind Then, their ideology isnt mistaken Edie said. No matter how much power and assets Kouzuki house have, capability that Kouzuki SS have, how strong Shou and Reika is... It seems foolish if Kouzuki house does the dirty work themselves. The risk is too high, and theyll be opposing all the underground organizations that exist And nobody would do something that foolish. That reluctance is what saves Yakuzas face Even if Kouzuki-san were to take Tsukiko-san and the two in his custody, then he would have to pay the Yakuza a hefty amount of reparations, or give them interest, either way, you restrain towards the underground organization If they dont want a fight with the underground society, then, Kouzuki house may have all the power they could have, and yet, theyll show that they concede to the Yakuza. Therefore, Oodori-san had that kind of attitude Theyre trying to cheat out of Kouzuki even for a bit I see. However, Grandfather dered that hell destroy all of Yakuza Misuzu said. That means, Kouzuki house will directly control the underground society. Kouzuki house wont be using the Yakuza, who already belongs to the underground society, as an intermediary, but theyll do it themselves Its not the Kansai Yakuza whod be making an uproar but the Kouzuki group executives Margo-sanughed. After all, their head just made an absurd decision. And its not because hes trying to remove the Yakuza and start clean management. Kouzuki-sans choice is... Right. Jii-chan said it. Kouzuki house itself will take control of the underground society of Japan. Anything that they cant deal on the surface would be settled using Kouzuki SS Crushing all the Yakuza groups who defies Kouzuki house, and those who yield will be subordinates of Kouzuki SS. Its absurd. The underground society wont consent to this, and theyll fight against Kouzuki SS Misuzu said. But, its toote. Kouzuki-san dered it to the leaders of the Yakuza. Kouzuki SS is a separate organization, and so, Kouzuki Group has no say in it. The executives cant stop it. Furthermore, Yazawa-sans units are already sending off their second assault in Kansai area Margo-sans right. Hes already dered war. Today, the old leaders of Kansai Yakuza promised Jii-chan that theyll deal with Oodori-san and Satake-san, but, theyre hesitating on doing it for real. Especially with the subordinates who didnt do anything wrong All they did was hear about the Miko power from Kiyomi-san. Kouzuki-san set up a trap as he let the old men dispose of the people in that ce. If they didnt kill Oodori-san and others by tomorrow, it means that they broke their promise and Kouzuki SS can go all out with them Thats perhaps what will happen, and then, Kouzuki group will have to prepare themselves for the worst. Now that this happened, the Yakuza wont stop even if someone assassinates Grandfather Assassinate Jii-chan? No, its not just Yakuza, someone from the Kouzuki group might try to kill Jii-chan off out of fear from the Kouzuki group. Assassination is impossible. Kouzuki SS has all sides protected, and so the executives cant send over an assassin Margo-san said. Yeah. The executives have Kouzuki SS as their protection, And so, they cant contact people from the underground society and request to assassinate Jii-chan. Thus, the events in May will be put into function Edie said. Back then, the disturbing elements among the executives of Kouzuki group were eliminated Thats right. Matching with Cesario Vis attack; Some executives covertly tried to rebel together with Rurikos father, and theyre all exterminated. Even if the others were thinking of rebelling someday, Kouzuki-san and Kouzuki SS let them know to fear them back then. Even if the management tries to give their honest opinion to Kouzuki-san, they cantin about it in the underground society. None of them can The executives; They know that Jii-chan used the whole Kouzuki SS and took down all units in Cesario Vis attack. Then, he hired that Cesario Vi to kill off his first son. Rurikos father was executed. Everyone knows how scary he is Those who betrayed him, even if its his son, will have to pay with death. Thats how harsh Jii-chan, and it etched into the minds of the executives. And so, the executives will have to prepare for the worst until its sure that the Yakuzas going to fight by tomorrow. They cant do anything about it anymore Indeed. Now thats happened, theyre talented, and so theyll change the way they think. If Kouzuki house were to control the underground society, then, theyll see which can make a profit for them. Theyll be positive about it Edie and Margo-san said. But, it would be unthinkable for them. Its not worth to have Kouzuki house fight the underground society Misuzu said. But, theres nothing anyone can do, Kouzuki-sans aim isnt to obtain the underground society, but to cause this dispute Margo-san said with a bright face. What does that mean? Misuzus surprised. Its simple. If theyre to fight the Kansai Yakuza upfront, Kouzuki group would be united. Theyll set aside the internal power struggle they had until now. The opponent is the Yakuza after all. They dont know what the Yakuza will do, and so the group will scram and share information with each other. Naturally, the people who were trying to push down the new CEO, Shiba-san, from the rising faction, would be gone. Shiba-san wont be able to fire off people from the Kouzuki branch families because they dont align with his opinion Kouzuki group will be one. Then, Kouzuki-san is the leader of this dispute. The charisma that Kouzuki-san has will solidify the group further. As a result, adding to the time where Kouzuki-san is the best CEO, the loyalty of the people in the group will just increase Margo-san said. Kouzuki-san himself set out to discuss with the Yakuza. He stood in the frontline of the battlefield. He brought his soldiers with him. Then, if anything were to happen to Kouzuki-san, Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san would take over the loyalty of the group You mean? Kouzuki-san is purposely making this choice for his granddaughters sake Causing all this uproar and all the troubles, He even picked a fight with the Kansai Yakuza. Why? Misuzu mutters. Hes impatient. Kouzuki-sans already 82-years-old. He thinks that he doesnt have enough time left. Therefore, hes taking measures Jii-chan doesnt want his granddaughters to have difficulties after his death. He wishes that they take over the power and assets of Kouzuki house smoothly. Thats why hell do anything to achieve that. Grandfather! Misuzu drops her shoulders. You cant do anything anymore, Misuzu. You have to act like nothings happening, just like Ruriko Edie? She knows. But, shell entrust everything to her Grandfather. And so, shesposed Thats right. This is Kouzuki SS fight. Youre not involved. Naturally, there will be the same bodyguards with you, as Kouzuki SS has the best security out there. Therefore, you can continue your life like usual Margo-san said. Misuzu. Jii-chan made his decision and is already moving the Kouzuki group. We cant do anything about that Danna-sama Believe in him. He wont do anything bad. Jii-chan has Yazawa-san, Shou-neechan, and Rei-chan supporting him. Minaho-neesans helping Kouzuki SS in their job as well. Theyll definitely pull through the Yakuzas attack. Its them after all ...Okay Misuzu nods lightly. Its okay. Theyll win. Kouzuki SS has thrown away their rules so far. And Majority of the Yakuza is still bound by their rules. But once an influential man begins to attack with all his might, theyll tremble and yield in turns. Well, a few organizations would be destroyed just to set an example Edie smiled. With that said, thats all we have to discuss, you can return to your usual routine by tomorrow Margo-san looked at Nei and Misuzu. Do you understand now? There are people beyond your expectations that breaks all the rules Nei and Misuzu, these two are smart, and so they get caught in the reasoning they have. Edie and I belong in this world, and so we are used to it. This is how it is. For example, a discussion talking about I one has three times more power, then theyll surely win. Thatsmon sense in battlegrounds. But, we dont swallow that whole. Real experience is a scary thing There are always people who are stronger than the ordinary Kyouko-san, for example. Do you remember Kyouko-san back then? If I recall. She crawled from the rooftops outer wall and came down from a vent Thats right, Yoshinobu-kun. No ordinary person would do that. If youre usingmon sense that is. Just climbing to the rooftop through the outer walls uses a lot of stamina. But, she did She surpassesmon sense. Either way, theres that military movement rule existing. In battles, people think a lot, try it out, then say this is the situation, and so this will do, creating a concrete n to follow But the professionals know it as well, and so you need to break the rules On the other hand, those who are imprisoned by the rules, die The two said. There are people in this world where they refuse no matter how attractive the proposal may be. Their motives are higher, and so they dontply with a buy-out. They cant understand no matter whats told Margo-san? Reason isnt what makes human rtionships. For example, some sign up some absurdly suspicious contracts just because the other party seems trustworthy. On the other hand, some refuse the other party because they feel somethings off, even though the situation should be to their advantage People live with their senses, not with words Thats how it is. You know that Minahos investing in businesses on the surface, right? Then, Minaho found apany project that seems to have promise, and so she tried to invest in it, but the president refused. He thought that Minahos attitude was quite bossy. Despite it being a chance to receive investment What happened to thatpany? Minaho got offended. She used the backside, and have the main bank collect their loan, and so they went bankrupt. Arent you the one whos being arrogant here? She said selfposed If ones reasonable, they should behave modestly to an investor. At least, try not to say anything rude to the other party. But, Minaho-neesan was a young woman, and so they looked down on her. Therefore, she shut them down. No matter how much of a fair argument you present, telling them that if they think about it, this method is way better, unless you build a rtionship of trust, the other party wont bat an eye. Much more to those with apetitive rtionship Margo-san smiles. Is this about Megumi-san? Misuzu asks, Thats right. You seem to be annoyed that Megumi-chan never fixes her attitude no matter how many times she says that she understood your logic, but Margo-san said. Its natural. Megumi-chans always suspicious that Misuzu-san and Nei might be trying to deceive her Thats not my intention though! Nei tries to oppose, but, Thats not about how you intend it to be but how Megumi epts it Edie replied. Megumi thinks that Misuzu and Nei are smarter than her. And so, she feels that you two will talk her down. That status frustrates her. Thats why she feels insecure Therefore, shell never listen to whatever Misuzu-san or Nei says. She wont understand what you mean, all she feels is that youre trying to sermon her from a higher standpoint, and so its miserable and irritating for her Furthermore, you add the school event. Megumi knows that its Misuzu and Neis n that Mana called Kana in. Therefore, she lost her cool. After all, you didnt personally preach her but instead, sent Mana and me as proxy Yeah. I thought that it was Misuzu and Nei who sent them. I had a hunch that they nned this. Thus, Megumi-chan dropped herself to a salve out of desperation, she stopped thinking She detests everyone at that time Thats natural, Misuzu and Neis n ridiculed Megumi-chan too much Not everyone in this world is as honest as Darling. Darling will ept our ns as something done for him, but Megumi-chan thinks of you girls as her rivals. You dont want to be made a fool of your rivals dont you? And so, do you really think that shell ept the unpleasant words the olderdies say, even if they are a sound argument? Edie and Margo-san said. Misuzu; No, I dont Ugh, now that you mentioned it Nei sighed. You prioritize your thoughts, and got obsessed with pushing the correct reasoning, but, you know. No, actually, if the other party knows how to prioritize reason, just like you girls, then it would go through, but, Megumi uses her emotions before reason. Shes like Yukino She prioritizes her emotions, and so, She thinks more about how the other party said it, not what the other party said. If she doesnt like the way it was said, then shed turn a deaf ear. Not everyone is as smart as you girls, and not everyone can understand what you mean Edie said. People who live in a different rule than them exist. That includes people who break the rules. The thought that this is the proper rule hurts their eyes. Even so, Id admit that Megumi-chan is a troublesome girl. If it were Megumi-chan listening to what I say, she wouldnt feel as despondent as you girls Margo-sans right. Its Misuzu and Nei, and so when you find an opportunity to talk them out like this, it will resolve itself. But, you see, Id like to ask you two Margo-san? Do you understand that having a family is always bothersome? Thats. You dont have to answer, Yoshinobu-kun. I know that you understand Margo-san looked at Misuzu and Nei. Even in a family, everyone is different, that means, their way of thinking, and how they ept things are also different. Theres always someone wholl take time to do anything and someone whoins about everything I know that, but Nei tries to speak up, but, No, you dont. Nei and Misuzu-san, you try to ask Megumi-chan to be like you, smart, and can guess anything, even though Megumi-chan has her individual characteristic. Youre displeased that Megumi-chan cant be like you, and so you push her to her breaking point Megu was near the breaking point from being separated from the family. That might be true Misuzu said. Danna-sama kept repeating that were family to Megumi-san, and I dont think Ive understood it until now Family. Thats right. Family. You, me, every one of us decided to join in this family by our own will Margo-san said. Therefore, you should understand that you cant push Megumi-chan out of the family because she breaks the harmony, dont you think? Just like you, Megumi-chan joined in the family out of her will. Nobody gave her an order to enter the family, and so you shouldnt force her out of the family, should you?! Thats right. Once were family, that wont change until death. Wasnt that the resolve we had? Thats right. We epted those wholl take time, those who cause troubles. We showed them love. Shouldnt we think about how we coexist, than coerce? Yeah. Things are going to get harder. Do you understand that? Edie said. Mana, Agnes, theyre all cute, but theyll grow. Theyll be conceited. Theyll reach their rebellious phase, and someday, theyll see the truth about their birth Mao-chan thinks that Im her father, but, Someday, she may want to meet her real father. She may hate me. Agnes, someday, shell see the purpose of her life, and the reason why she was confined underground. Once she discovers that her father created her to turn her to a sex toy, She might feel despair. People change. For good, for the bad, its inevitable Edie said. But the family itself will not. No, it cannot change. If it does, this family will crumble If our family allows anyone to leave when they dont like it anymore. Then this family will copse immediately. Darling knows that. Thats why he kept telling Megumi, Because were family, Well always be family, that even if Megumi changes, Darling will continue to love Megumi as family And Yoshinobu-kun carries truth in his words, so, even if Megumi-chan feels desperate, she never said that shell leave the family out of despair She dered that shell be Darlings ve because she trusts Darling and she knows that she can devote herself to him Thats right. Darling, you get that too, dont you? Edie said. Ill never leave this family. I resolve to stay with this family forever She speaks with a serious look on her face. I dont want to be separated from Darling. And its futile to worry, why? Edie? Thats because Darling will never be alone anymore! I... Its okay, even if Mao-chan bes rebellious, or Agnes rejects you, Ill do something about it. And its not just me, but everyone. That includes Megumis case Edie smiled. That girl is in the family, and so its a case for everyone. There wont be anypulsion or coercion. Well put Megumis individuality into consideration and solve it together. Were family, and so its not troublesome, no matter how much time it takes. Supporting the family is the natural thing to do Oh, I see. Thats why Edies always close to Megu and me. Thats to make sure that Megu doesnt behave recklessly. Edie, you I said. You use that odd speech pattern to throw Megu off. But in fact, Edies a genius, you use your mind and body to make sure that Megu doesnt feel insecure about you What, Yo-chan? Danna-sama? The two are surprised. Thats how it is. Megumi-chans never surprised with how Edie speaks, right? The thought of Edies always so sudden and surprising, but she doesnt mean anything bad, and she loves Yoshinobu-kun has piled up for the past four months. It umtes throughout the days Margo-san said. Edie smiles. Well, Megumi-chan knows that Edies smart, and she knows well how much physical strength she has. But, Megumi-chan never felt insecure towards Edie Shes right. Megu thinks Edie is Edie, and epts it as usual I unconsciously said. Yeah. Once she understands shes like that, and that theres no malice, shell ept her. No matter who it is Thus, theres no insecurity created. Edie built a steady rtionship of trust with Megumi-chan. Therefore, even if Nei acts rashly, shell function as a brake As long as Edies present, shell be able to calm down the atmosphere no matter how cornered Megu bes. It wont turn to the worst situation possible. Now then, what about you girls? Margo-san asks Nei and Misuzu. All you did for the past four months is corner Megumi-chan, and thus, youre the cause of her insecurities Chapter 767 Youre right, we were mistaken Misuzu replied. We think of Megumi-san as obstinate, as someone who doesnt understand, and so we ignored Megumi-sans individuality and the way she epts things, and gave our arbitrary evaluation on her Nei and Misuzu are smart, and so they understand right away. Theyprehend the issue at hand. They think of how to deal with it right away. But, Megus not like that. Despite all that, Nei and Misuzu continue to move forward before Megu could understand. Its not just towards Megu. Nei and Misuzu dont exin anything to me and just continue to make schemes with the two of them. And since you two love scheming, it saves the trouble if you exin first and gain consent, dont you think? Margo-san said. I know that you want to implement your ideas as fast as possible, but thats not good. As mentioned earlier, your ns are only useful to people who follow the same rules as you Misuzu and Nei are strong in the world where thews are strict. Theyll follow their ns, and everything will smoothly make progress. Everything would be within the range of their assumptions. But, if youe across with a person who breaks the rules without care, and all of it will fall Just like how Jii-chan trampled over the rules of the Yakuza, the surface, and the underground societys standards. Indeed. I think we got carried away Nei reflects. Edie speaks; You two are simr. Minaho as well. Therefore, you make conspiracy ns whenever together unconsciously. However, if its only a gathering of people following the same rules, then youll miss a lot That is why Minaho has Katsuko-san and me. Minaho knows that shes overly theoretical. She never takes action unless she consulted with us If you want a diverse view, then you need people who live under different rules Well, recently she likes to discuss things with Shou-oneesan. Minaho thinks of herself as a realist, but, shese up with some unexpected and unpredictable actions. Shes more of a romanticist Indeed. Shous clearly the realist. Shous job doesnt allow wishful thinking after all The top elites in Shou-neechans ss dont think well, we can manage in their job. If their task has a 99% chance of sess, then theyd still fill thatst percent. They think of all the possibilities. And they dont care how much expense, or people it needs. They must keep their subject safe no matter what. The people Shou-neechan protects are near the ss as Jii-chan. Thus, you two are smart, and have some good ideas, but, you mustntmit to it until theres a GO signal for a while Margo-san tells the two. You still dont understand about other peoples hearts I looked at the two. Yeah. Its a bit troublesome, but if you came up with something, consult with me first Right. Dont think of giving me a surprise or whatever. Im not that smart, and its hard for me to catch up with what Nei and Misuzu thinks. Think first if your ns are for the good of the family, or for the worse. No, Ill also think about if its risky or not Nei and Misuzu have a different point of view, after all. I understand, Danna-sama Misuzu replied right away. Yeah. Got it, sorry, Yo-chan Nei. People prefer those who think the same way as them. Therefore, Misuzu and Nei started sticking together before they noticed and even pulled Kana in Edie? Kanas the same type as Misuzu and Nei. Shes a thinker, and she always considers whats best for herself. And shes also a conspirator. Just like these two Right, Kana-senpai; She immediately thought of a n to have the first-year tennis club girl get raped. Okay, Ill tell her to stop it. And Ill also warn Kana-chan not to do anything strange Nei whos feeling down says that but, Thats for Yoshinobu-kun to decide, Nei Margo-san smiles wryly. Didnt we just tell you not to decide anything on your own? O-Oh. Sorry Nei talks to me. Yo-chan, what do you think? Actually, Ive made decisions with Kana-chan while were driving her home, but, I thought so. I dont know what to do with that girl for now, But, well do something about that Judo guy thats sexually harassing her He forced the girl to go out with him. Hes asking her to send her nude images of her, Then, he sent over a picture of his dick. I dont think my conscience could just ignore it after knowing that the girl is in trouble I think. Besides, I promised Kana-senpai. Id rather not betray her trust. Nei, you should keep up with your promises with her as well. Dont say I think we should stop O-Okay Nei never had friends until now. And I dont think that she understands how to umte trust between friends. Besides, if anything happens in the school, Im sure that it also goes through her Her? Iwakura-san Minaho-neesans vulgar pet, and our student council president. If you get her angry, things are going to be troublesome again That woman hired hitmen to kill me back then. Lets leave the Judo guy to her Yeah, that woman will surely take him as another dick ve Nei agreed. See? If its Nei and Misuzu, you think that youre the only yers, and so you try to make the situation advantageous, but, Yoshinobu-kun feels of the other factors and the people that may get involved in it. Thats the difference in viewpoint Margo-san tells Nei. Seriously. Just what happened to me for these four months. It seems that it was me who got carried away and got impudent Misuzu sighed. Misuzu, you now recognize it, thats good Danna-sama? Its just four months since we all became family. Understanding it today is good enough. We havent done anything irreversible yet I mean, it feels like Margo-oneechan would pull us back before we could do that Nei said. Thats natural, Thats what family is Edieughed. Right. We can still go back. Ill apologize to Megumi-san Ah, wait, Iming too Misuzu and Nei said, but, Dont do that I said. Why, Yo-chan? We caused pain to Megumi-san Yeah, I have to apologize Indeed I get how you feel, but, Dont just settle it with sorry I... You two cornered Megu with the same method. Therefore, if you just apologized, it wont go through Megu Just words wont change anything. Its the same with Mana. At first, Mana kept saying that shes allied with us. But, it was different inside her head. It took a lot of action, until Mana trusted us from the bottom of her heart. I showed that Ill never abandon Mana again and again. Thus, Mana finally had a change of heart. Megu will not understand it unless you show it in action Action, is it? Yeah. Youll have to rebuild the mutual trust, even if it takes you a year or two Youre right. She doesnt trust me right now, does she? Misuzu said. Earlier, when I watch Megumi-san have arguments with Yukino-san while looking like theyre having fun, I remembered the past Past? When I first entered this mansion, back when I just met Danna-sama Back in May. Back then, the family was still small, and Im the only one from Kouzuki house Right. The original members of Kuromori, Megu whose mother was a prostitute in this brothel. Its only people involved with the brothel, and Misuzu, thedy of Kouzuki house. Back then, I felt lonely, because I feel like everyones leaving me out. I try not to stand out as much as possible Yeah, shes like that back then. Therefore, I brought Michi with me, and now I have Ruriko, Shou-oneesama, and Reika-oneesama. I get along with Nei-oneesama, and nowadays, I forget about the sadness from back then The air between the family had changed before anyone noticed. The members from Kouzuki house has increased. Rurikos living in here, getting along with Katsuko-nee, Mana, and Agnes. Thats why. Megu feels shes left out from the family. Megu herself isnt the problem. The atmosphere of our family has changed. I seem to have pushed my loneliness from back then to Megumi-san From Megus standpoint. She feels that Misuzu and the Kouzuki group are turning the family into whats convenient to them while shes busy in her club. Therefore, Yoshinobu-kuns right, apologizing to her now will only backfire Margo-san said. Megumi-chan will only look at everything suspiciously, she might think that youre trying to deceive her. That if she lowered her guard, you two might kick her out of the family Thats Misuzu unconsciously speaks. Haa, I get it. Yeah, thatll take a year or two Nei brushes up her hair. It cant be helped. Megu-chan doesnt like us now. We need to gain her trust with our actions and attitude from every day Thats right. A cheap apology will only hurt Megumi Edie said. Even if you apologize in words, it may turn to be an impolite act Misuzu said. It cant be helped. Anyway, lets take it easy. And if anything happens, discuss it with Yo-chan. Dont do anything without permission. Thats good enough, Mii-chan? Yes The two promised. Wait. Ah, that wont be enough as expected Huh, Yo-chan? Whats wrong, Danna-sama Thats. I mean, I dont think Im the only one you should discuss it with. I dont think I can judge Nei and Misuzus ideas on my own Didnt I just realize that I shouldnt carry everything on my own? Indeed, the two of you might talk it out with Darling if hes alone Yeah, Im an idiot after all. Then, well consult it with Margo-oneechan and Edie as well No, thats not it. Look, earlier, Minaho-neesan talked about counter-partners with me Whats that, Yo-chan? Nei wasnt listening to my conversation with Minaho-neesan in the bathroom earlier when she was in the car with Margo-san. The family has a partner for each and every one. Agnes and Luna, Yomi and Mana Oh, yesterday, Luna-chan became Agnes friend, right? Yeah, she knows that one. Misuzu nods. The two are smart, and so it helps a lot. Each one has someone close to their age thats easy to talk to, right? Of course, I listen to everyones suggestion, but I cant decide on everything. There are others thats easy to discuss between women. Therefore, the familys partied up two by two I said. Oh, I get it now. Yo-chan wants Mii-chan and me to find someone to discuss ideas other than Yo-chan, right? Thats right I smiled wryly. Then, Misuzu I looked at Misuzu. Yes? Who do you find hard to talk to in the family? I ask her purposely. D-Danna-sama, thats Misuzu hesitates. Its Tsukiko Edie said. Misuzu twitched. Thought so. The only one who can deal with thedy of Kouzuki house is the Takakura shrine maiden Since shes the sessor of a distinguished family, it has to be the shrine maiden of an old shrine. Tsukiko can also read minds. You can never lie nor scheme against her. Shes also at the same age as Misuzu, I think shell be a great partner Even if Tsukiko returns to Kyoto, she can hear about Misuzus situation from her sisters. Indeed, Tsukiko-san would be the hardest to converse for me Misuzu admits. But, thats right. I think that having Tsukiko-san monitor me can polish me to be better Misuzu will take over the Kouzuki house. Jii-chan has the assets, authority, and the power of Kouzuki SS. Ruriko or Yoshiko-san has no interest in inheriting that power. If thats the case, nobody can go against Misuzu. Misuzu needs a barrier to make sure that she doesnt act wildly. I understand. Ill get along with Tsukiko-san. Ill discuss my ideas with her Yeah, do that. Ill tell Tsukiko about it too Although, I know that Tsukiko can read my mind anyway. Shell just read it before I could say it. Yo-chan, what about me? Nei asks. Oh dear. Nei forgot about me Margo-sanughs. Is that okay, Yoshinobu-kun? I... Yeah. Margo-san knows Ya-chan the best And Neis the one who understands me best Margo-oneechan Neis eyes be teary. Recently, I no longer rampage from being unable to hold my emotions back Margo-sans weakness was like that. Her destructive impulse has stopped. I think this is all thanks to the family who lives a happy life every day. The familys precious to me too. Thus, it heals my heart quite a lot MArgo-san If I have this much lovable family with me, then I wont be rampaging without thought. The elder group has no time to trouble the family, as theyre the one who worries. Oh, Katsuko-san, Nagisa-san, and I worry about Minaho as well Its the thought of people. Worrying about someone lets you be stiff and ck-less. Having a family is wonderful Then, she looked at Nei again. Even so, Nei. Youre the one I worry the most She smiled at Nei. After all, youre my first little sister Margo-oneechan!!! Nei jumps to Margo-san. Margo-san hugs Nei tightly. Really, you always make me worry, Nei!! In the end, I think that the past four months has been the first trial for our family. Its to see what are the changes when the family start living together. Looking back at the past, and reexamining the present. And we have to fix what needs fixing now. And we can leave everything that we think is okay. Were people, and so theres always someone who we dont agree with. But, that doesnt mean that we have to coerce or expel them. Look at the other party, and ept them. Naturally, if its not okay, then well scold them. But if thats the individuality of the person, well put up with it. Were living together. We all want to live together. Were a family, after all. Wow! Whats up? Returning back to the dining room... Everyones surprised. Theres a huge sign on Misuzus chest saying, I wont make schemes anymore. And Nei has Ill consult people next time. Uhm, I wont conspire anymore Err, Ill consult stuff with everyone next time The two said and bowed their heads. Thats good enough. Theres no need to talk about anything unnecessary. They dont have to apologize either. Whats left is for them to show it in their actions. Kukuku, whats that?! LOL Yukinosughing loudly. Megu looks away. Okay, lets continue eating Nagisa lets the two sit down. I return to my seat as well. Hey, theres still some hot pot left, eat a lot Okay Thanks, Nagisa-san Okay, the two started eating now. Master, wee back Michi snuggles up to me again, wanting to be spoiled. I guess her counter partner, is, Its Edie? Hmm. I cant think of it. I think shes being spoiled a lot recently. Now then, Ill start eating as well Margo-san goes to the edge of the table and sits next to Rei-chan. Ah, sorry, this pot is almost empty now Huh? Wasnt that pot the one we left for thete people? Furthermore, there are fewer people assigned to that one. Haruka-san and I started eating. I-I wont lose! Ugh! Kudou Haruka wearing her judo uniform, holds her stomach, looks like shes sick. Do you have a death wish? Trying to challenge me in eating Rei-chans a glutton, shes mold-breaking. However, she eats elegantly. I mean, I thought that I could win at least in food! Haruka hates to lose, after all. Though she always loses. Margo, theres still some remaining in this pot Minaho-neesan calls Margo-san. Oh, then Ill take up on that offer Margo-san leaves her seat. Hey, Dear Katsuko-neees close to me. Whats up? As for the pastry tomorrow Oh. Tomorrows Monday already. I need to stock up again. Didnt we talk about selling bread with a 50-yen cheaper recipe? I see Ive got to stock up on that too. Okay. Once were done eating. Oh wait, Ive got my promise with Edie, so after that I promised to give Edie an hour. After that, Edie will go with Misuzu and the girls to Kouzuki house. Michis still in this state, so I think that Edie has to go. Anyway, teach me how to do it, Ill do them all Its been hard today. No, Im done stocking up already Katsuko-nee? You know, the home-sitting team had a lot of free time while youre away Eeeeh? Everyone talked about testing it out. But, Ruriko-chan and Mana-chan have experience in it, Yoshiko-sans hand is quite skilled as well. Misuzu-chan also helped out Agnes also helped out! Mao too! Me too, although I cant get it right Even Yukino? Then, Ruriko-chan looked after the first-timers, and so I had the time to make them. Therefore, we already have tomorrows share prepared Katsuko-nee said and smiled. And so, you can take it easy through the night. Everythings done already You mean? Everyone thought that Im tired. And so they took over my job. I mean, its going good. The 50-yen cheaper bread I mean. Compared to when you and I do it, Agnes and Yukino-san make it rough, slightly torn, and it has an overall round taste, Well, Im still making the dough, and so the taste doesnt change. But the appearance is the problem Katsuko-nee said. Well help out Papa from now on! Me too! Onii-chan! Me too, Onii-sama Kishishi, making bread is fun! Hearing her daughter say that, Nagisa; Mao, the bakery is nice and all, but the flower shop is much more fun, isnt it? Then, she looked at Katsuko-nee. Katsukos bakery cant take away our poster girls! Oh, Mao-chan, you prefer bread than flowers, dont you? Hmmm. Theyre delicious, but M-Mao?! The flowers are beautiful though, mumumu Mao-chans troubled. Can anyonee and help us out in the flower shop tomorrow? Nagisa asks. Ill go. Its been a while Misuzu raised her hand. Really? I think that Misuzu cant go in the storefront for now Theres still the problem with the Yakuza, and so Misuzu, ady from Kouzuki house cannot show herself in the shop. Yes. And therefore, Ill work on the storage room, and as for the front Misuzu looks at Tsukiko. Tsukiko-san, could you help us out? Tsukiko stares into Misuzus eyes. Yes, If youre okay with me Oh, she seems to have read her mind. She cante to school for a while, and its an excellent opportunity to look at worlds other than being a shrine maiden. Then, lets get along Misuzu bows her head to Tsukiko. Yeah. It helps that they take action to get along. Thats nice, I want to go to that flower shop but, I cant, Im famous after all Yukinoughs loudly. Geez, youre too noisy, Yukino! Megu scolds Yukino. Why not?! Youre also noisy, Megumi Right. Now that I dont have anything to do tonight. No, you really are noisy, Yukino I said. Can you not quiet down unless someone scolds you? Yukinos eyes shine when she hears that. Could this be a punishment? I... Right. This is punishment Yoo~ No pain please Thats natural, we dont want it to impact negatively to the child in the womb. But, Edies first Sure, Ufufu, punishment time, yay~ Hey, Yukino! Dont dance around while were eating Yukino scolds Megu, but I. Megu, youre in it as well Huh?! Megu looked at me. Megu, youll be punished together with Yukino O-Okay She nods bashfully. You can dance with me now, Megumi! Punishment time~ Yay~ Punishment time! Yay~ Mao-chan started dancing instead of Megu. Hey, dont teach our child strange moves! Nagisa gets angry. Oh wait, is that more punishment for me? Yeah I said. Punishment time, Yay~ Mao-chan dances happily. Chapter 768 Now that were done eating. Im brought along to one of the sex rooms in the mansion. Mao-chans ying with Rei-chan and Yomi-chan Nei tells me. And Agnes? Studying with Luna-chan. Well, going to school has be realistic to her Lunas appearance changed Agnes view. Shou-oneesans looking after them It should be okay to leave them to Shou-neechan. Well, you two only have one hour The original n is that Yoshiko-san, Misuzu, and Ruriko will head back to Kouzuki house right after dinner. Naturally, Shou-neechan and Rei-chan will be with Misuzu as their guards. However. What do you think of this, Darling? Edie brings in Ruriko wearing a neat and clean looking summer dress. What do you think, Onii-sama? Ruriko stands before me bashfully. The dress is sleeveless, the back and chest part is open. Her long stretched limbs are beautiful. Yes. Youre beautiful Looking at her like this, Rurikos be more beautiful in four months span. Shes still in her third year in middle school, yet, shes got this mature andposed aura with her. But, she still looks young and filled with innocence. Thank you very much. Then, lets go with this dress Its been a while since she returned to Jii-chans home, and so wearing this kind of beautiful dress is good. But, its Edies time now, right? Why is Ruriko here? Edies been considerate of everyone for the past few days, and so, And so when we were in school, I promised to have sex with Edie tonight. But Michis in shock about her mother, so tonight may not be a good time. And so, Edie has to go with Misuzu as their bodyguard. Thus, Edie and I only have an hour before Misuzu, and the girls head out. Ruriko and I are together Edie said. Edie-san is concerned with me Ruriko? Ruriko cant go home feeling peace unless Darlings semen is in her womb Yes, Id like to inform Grandfather that Onii-sama just had sex with me, and Ill return home with the reason that I must serve Onii-sama in the morning Thats. You wont show hesitation if you go that far Yes. Grandfather may wish for me to stay in his home Jii-chans infatuated with Ruriko. Therefore, he sold him off to me. He knows that itll do no good for both of them if it continued. She needs a lot of Darlings scent Rubbing all of my semen and sweat into Rurikos body. We need to assert that Rurikos mine. And so, Im lending my share for tonight to Ruriko Yes, Im loaning it, Edie-san Its Edies time, and yet. Shes a genius, and so she thinks that this is for the best. Sorry about that, Edie I said. Dont mind it. Im building a better friendship with Ruriko with this She said and looked at Ruriko. Rurikos one of the VIP in our family. Shes worth more than Misuzu Thats in the context of Jii-chan, the head of Kouzuki house. I always keep Edie-san in my mind as well. After all, Edie-san is Onii-samas personal bodyguard. Ill never be impolite Ruriko said and smiled at Edie. Darling. What do you think of this calcted rtionship? But, I believe that this kind of friendship has its merits. Its a start of a long rtionship I... No. If you two get along, I dont care in what shape or form it has to be I look at the two and think. These two are simr. The precious sheltereddy of Japan, and thebat beauty from the assassination cult in America. The two had different upbringings, But their intelligence is definitely profound. Nei and Misuzu are too quick-witted, and so they try to execute whatever theye up immediately, but, Ruriko and Edie, are the type that thinks carefully, observing the situation, and take their time on anything. Therefore, they know how to deal with others. Their personality and ideology are simr. However. Edie actively stays by my side, making sure that others dont act recklessly by stepping on the brakes. On the other hand, Rurikos confined in the mansion, unable to go out as much. The two have different viewpoints. I see. Thats why Edies counter partner is Ruriko I mutter unconsciously. Thats right. I move freely, but Ruriko has to keep control. Therefore, Im Rurikos eyes, ears, and limbs Im sorry about that, Edie-san Ruriko bows her head. Dont mind it. Ruriko and I are friends! Edie smiled. On the other hand, Im always by Darlings side. I was sticking with him yesterday, and even today. Therefore, its natural to give my share of Darlings time with Ruriko, whos staying at home Hearing her say that; Im also house-sitting though Misuzu, who sits near the wall, speaks out in objection. Mii-chan, you shouldnt say that Nei, who sits next to her, speaks in pain. The two of them still has the sign hanging from their necks. Its only Ruriko, Edie, Nei, Misuzu, and me in this room. Megus cleaning up the dining room with Mana. Yukinos still having a talk with Yoshiko-san. Its Edies time now, and so the two arent called. On the other hand, Nei and Misuzu; In our case, I think being unable to do anything, but watching is a punishment on its own The punishment for Nei-oneesama and me is to watch, but Yukino-san and Megumi-sans punishment is sex, isnt it? Isnt that unfair? Misuzu protests in frustration. Not that you can do anything about it Mii-chan, youre going back to Kouzuki houseter. I know that. Its impossible to have Danna-sama reach me within that one hour Misuzu hangs her head. Yeah, if you do it impatiently, itll only tire out Yo-chan. Therefore, Mii-chan has to give up and watch them enviously Nei said. Misuzus shocked. Wait, is Nei-oneesama nning something? Nei grinned. Not really, its just that when Mii-chans gone from the mansion, Im still here, mufufufu. I mean, I could still creep into Yo-chans bed in the middle of the night T-Thats unfair Nei-oneesama! Thats not unfair~ Its safe! Err. Should I set some trap around Darlings bed? Edie asks with a straight face. Yeah, just make sure nobody dies OK Edie said. You dont get it, Edie. If you do that and hurt me, Yo-chan willfort me until morning! Yo-chans like that after all~ Err. Okay. Im going to capture Darling in a spot he cant see. Im going to spin you around until morning What?! Nununununu!! Neis in panic. If Darling doesnt know what happened, he cant console Nei saying poor Nei, poor Nei. Kuh, youre skilled What the hell? Dammit, I guess Ill have Margo-oneechan help me out here. Its unreasonable for Michi to help me capture Edie. I think Ill have to use Takakura-san in here Hey now. Youre making conspiracies again. That would be impossible, they can read minds, and so they wont move as Nei predicts Edie-sans right. Those sisters prioritize Onii-sama Ruriko also tells Nei. GABBIIN! I-I forgot about that Neis at her wits end. You seem to be having fun, Nei-oneesama Misuzu said in an amazed tone. Then. Haa. Oh well. I give up. This is my our punishment. Lets watch Danna-sama have sex with Ruriruri and Edie and feel bitter about it. Lets tear up and bite our handkerchief Then, it cant be helped. If thats what Mii-chans doing, Im doing it too The two conspirators sighed together. Then. Katsuko here~ The door opens, and Katsuko-nee enters, wearing a bondage suit. I heard that someone needs an expert, and so I changed to these clothes in a hurry Expert, what? Yes, weve been waiting, Katsuko-oneesama Ruriko said while blushing. Yeah, that. And so, what do you want from me? Katsuko-nee asks. Ruriko; Uhm, please tie me up? T-Tie what? Ruriko wants to have sex with Onii-sama while tied up! Ah, me too while were at it! Edie too? Onii-sama, do you not like it? You can bang Ruriko and me while were tied up you know?! Err. But, what would happen if I got addicted to that? Tying them up, isnt that just SM? I-Its an adult world. SM06.1 If you like it, then we can do it every day Ruriko replies with a bright smile. Ruriko is Onii-samas sex ve Thats right. Besides, sex can be monotonous if you dont do anything ve-like to them. K-Katsuko-nee. I-I want to do that too! Ah, Misuzus masochistic blood is firing up. As for me, that looks painful, hmmm Nei seems to be hesitating to get tied up. Oh? I think having a plump flesh like Nei-chan and Me looks better. It binds up the meat Katsuko-neeughs. But, with Ruriko-chans young and slender body can also get sexy with a bit of makeup and a rope. The rope tightens up her meat as well Im looking forward to it Ruriko swallowed her saliva. Im looking forward to it too! No, youre not a masochist, are you, Edie? I mean, I think that if youre tied up with a rope, youll break out right away. I think shes interested in that. Okay, yes, yes. I heard your desires, and so lets bring in the rope right away! Here it is! Katsuko-nee takes out the rope from her bag. Err, and so, Ruriko-chan. You want the marks from the rope to remain for tonight only, is that correct? Only for tonight? Yes. It would be embarrassing to have my friends in school see it Ruriko blushed. Id like to show Grandfather how much Onii-sama loves me You want to show Jii-chan the traces of our SM y? Right. I think it will please Kouzuki-sama Please, what? Kouzuki-sama would like to see Ruriko-san vited a lot. It arouses him. Itll excite him. Im sure that hell feel young from all the sexual excitement Jii-chans love for Ruriko is distorted. Yes. Ruriko wants grandfather to enjoy the traces of my sex with Onii-sama Ruriko said with a smile. Katsuko-nee turned to Nei and Misuzu; Did you hear that? Thats Ruriko-chans difference against you. Though she also has a scheming personality, Ruriko-chans way of thinking is to please and to let someone have fun. Compared to that, your schemes are strongly tied to your enjoyment! It is as you say Sorry, Yo-chan, Katsu-nee, everyone Misuzu and Nei bow their heads. Now then, with that said, this is the time for the binding specialist Katsuko~! I know techniques to make sure that the traces of the rope doesnt stay for long. If you tied them up badly, itd affect your blood cirction severely Katsuko-nee unfastens the rope bundle skilfully. Much more with a bind that only leaves a trace for the night, Im the only one who can do that! I dont mind even if the rope marks remain until tomorrow Edie said. No, but those in our school will think strangely of it Were still wearing summer clothing. Edie jumps and kicks a lot. Im sure that it would be exposed as soon as her skin shows. Its okay. If they ask, Ill just say that I had SM y with Darling What? Its best when people are honest Nonononono that cant be. Or could it be that Darling doesnt want rope marks to remain on my skin? Edie shows me her arm. Her dark brown skin is tense and charming. I grab her arm and rub my cheeks on it. Yeah, no. I want Edie skin to remain beautiful like this I kiss Edies skin. I see. If Darling doesnt want it, then I wont. Katsuko, do the same tie with Ruriko to me, a gentle one Edie said happily. Okay. Just tonight then. Tomorrow, the marks will disappear Thank you Oh, she wanted me to worry. Thats cute, Edie. Ah, were going to take photos, of course. That includes both the tied-up look and the vited look And when Onii-sama ejactes as well Ruriko loves filming. Then, lets start with Ruriko-chan Okay Ruriko waits for the rope with her eyes shining. Lets see, do you want your breasts to stick out? Yes, I want Onii-sama to lick it Rurikos sitting in the bed. Then, Dear, please spread open her dress and expose Ruriko-chans breasts If youd please, Onii-sama As expected, it hase to this. I unbutton Rurikos dress one by one. I see her white bra. Its using a front hook Okay I move around my fingers. Then, Rurikos young breasts jump out. Ruriko, are you aroused? Rurikos nipples are getting hard. Yes, after all, Im getting tied up Rurikos breathing has turned rough. Her eyes are showing arousal as well. Onii-sama, kiss me Sure I pile up our lips together. Rurikos slurping my tongue vigorously. It has a refreshing lemon taste. Okay. Its time to put on the ropes. Give us a moment Katsuko-nee starts to guide the rope on Rurikos skin. Onii-sama, please watch Yeah, Im watching Its a beauty in her middle school grade. Rurikos the sessor of Japans foremost distinguished family. Shes exposing her upper half and getting tied up right now. Okay, does this hurt? Its okay Katsuko-nees skill with the rope is impressive. Rurikos small body is getting tied up. You dont have to worry about it. I learned it from my personal experience from my prostitute age, you know when that man could do as he pleases. We had to learn about it and be knowledgeable about it or else, the customer can do it badly, and well die I see. They had to learn skills of tying up for their protection. Back then, Ojou-sama called over a professional in it and taught us thoroughly. Then, from then on, whenever theres a bondage y, its always me who tie them up Katsuko-nee continues to tie Ruriko up while talking. Theres also a crane in the basement where you can hang up the women. Therefore, I possess a license for slinging on crates Slinging, what? I asked. You see, whenever you use a crane and something like that, you need to make sure that you have the right bnce with the rope or it bes dangerous. Therefore, those who dont have a license for using cranes cant use it I see. Okay, were done In that time, Rurikos tied up already. Earlier, her dress looks tidy, but now, Her breasts and thighs are exposed, and shes tied up all over. Does it hurt? Katsuko-nee asks, Ruriko; Indeed, it doesnt hurt. Its not suffocating either, but, Im still tied up! I cant move my body at all! She replies happily. What should I do? I cant resist when Onii-sama rapes me now Ruriko lifts the button part of her dress. Her white pantys exposed. The fabric on her crotch is getting wet. Ruriko, youre wet? Ruriko looked up at me. Yes, Im wet Why are you wet? Rurikos eyes melt from arousal. Because I want Onii-sama to tease me a lot? Tease? How? Ruriko breathes out. Rape Ruriko, and then please release a lot inside Ruriko that she may get pregnant Thats cute, Ruriko Ill be cuter if you vite me. Please ravish Ruriko to make me more adorable! Onii-sama! Sure I hug the restricted Ruriko from behind. Rurikos breasts have more volume than usual as shes tied up with a rope. I grab her two meat mountains from behind and twist it. I pinch on her stiff nipples. Aaaaah! I like this. It feels good! Onii-sama! Onii-sama! Uhm Ruriko speaks to me in arousal. Ruriko loves this. Tied up, hugged, Ruriko can feel that Onii-sama owns her. Ruriko belongs to Onii-sama. Your ve Rurikos drowning in pleasure more than usual. Ugh. Im so jealous! I want to be tied upter! Yes. I want to be tied up as Danna-sama ravishes me! Nei and Misuzu said. As for me, Ill get tied up right now Edie tells the two. Dammit! Youll regret this Edie! Aaahn, Ruriruris making such a lewd face!! Ugh! You two, dont touch yourselves just because youre aroused! Katsuko-nee warns the two. This is your punishment after all, kukuku I know! You tease! I want to experience what Ruriruris doing now!!! I... Wait, Im taking off clothes Now that wevee to this, I want to do Ruriko naked. Yes, Uhm Whats up? Ruriko? Pleasee back quickly, Ruriko cant hold back any more!! Chapter 769 I take off my clothes and get naked right away. My dick is already rock hard. Amazing Misuzu mutters as she looks at my erect penis. Yo-chan that looks harder than usual Neis right. Her sleeveless dress half-undressed. Rurikos tied up on top of the bedroom. Her cute breasts are exposed, and in between her spread open legs, her white panty is drenched. Onii-sama! This is fun!!! This 15-year-old beauty looks up at me and shows a charming smile. Shes releasing sex pheromones that you wont think that shes this young. Onii-sama, please thrust in your penis into Ruriko who cant move I... I stick out my erect penis before Rurikos eyes. Ruriko raises up her head, sticks out her tongue, and starts licking my ns. Yes, thats a good picture Katsuko-nee photographs Rurikos silliness. Ruriko, does it hurt? Ill position myself to make it easier I raise my hips and try to make it easier for Ruriko, Ahn, I want that difficulty, that felt good Huh? It makes me feel that Im doing all my best to serve Onii-sama She said, then raised her neck, putting my ns in her mouth, and started sucking it off. Im going to lick it off too! Edie joined in. She crawls her tongue on my balls. Ruriko, this is delicious Yes. Ruriko loves sucking on Onii-samas penis! Then, she rubs her cheeks on it. After all, its adorable Yeah, it definitely it. Look, Darlings making a pleased face Ufufu, indeed. Onii-sama, does it feel good? Go on, please vite Ruriko, feel more pleasure! Ruriko and Edie, these two beauties look up at me while showing my penis with love. Uuugh, thats nice I want to join in too! Nei and Misuzu who are still in the middle of reflection mutters as they watch us. Katsuko-nee captured their looks as well. Ruriko, Edie, Im about to Yes, please go on, Onii-sama Shower Ruriko with your love Edie moves to the sides. Onii-sama!! I hug Ruriko who cant move. Aaahn, more. Hug Ruriko tighter! Yeah Iyaaan, I love it. I love you, Onii-sama I kiss Ruriko. Ruriko seeks out my tongue like a small bird epting food from its mother. This is amazing. Ruriko belongs to Onii-sama. Aaahn She says with a blushing face. To think that getting tied up is this fun, hey, Onii-sama What? Please y with Ruriko like shes a doll. Ruriko wants to be Onii-samas toy Sure I touch Rurikos breasts with my right hand as I hug her with my left. Her young breasts havent fully matured yet. I flick her nipples hard from arousal. Haaahn~ Ahn~ That feels good! Rurikos face loosens from pleasure. Im going to lick them, Ruriko. Yes, please have a feast on Rurikos breasts I enjoy licking her breasts as far as my tongue can reach. I lick off the sweat seeping out of Rurikos sensitive skin. Rurikos body is letting out a lewd smell Her sweat and love nectar, its the smell of sex pheromone. Thats because Rurikos body gets really hot when Onii-samas showing love. The lewd syrup is oozing out from deep inside my body Her white panty is almost transparent now from the moisture of her love nectar. Its like she peed herself. Onii-sama, do you not want this Ruriko? Ruriko asks with a blushing face. No, I love it, Ruriko. Ruriko loves Onii-sama too Rurikos tied up, and yet shes rubbing her crotch on me. I touch RUrikos genital from the top of her panty. Aahn~ That feels good! Onii-samas fingers are amazing! I caress around her slit. Then, I grind it from above. Ah, haaaah Caressing through the panties can feel better than directly touching, depending on the method. I learned this technique from Katsuko-nee. Picha, picha. Rurikos wet, and so it makes a damp sound each time I touch her. T-This is embarrassing!!! Ruriko twists in pleasure. Each time she does that, the binds dig into Rurikos skin. And each time that happens, the rope will leave a mark on her skin Katsuko-nee said as she records Rurikos shameful figure with her camera. Will Grandfather think that Ruriko had sex with Onii-sama as soon as he sees my skin? Ruriko asks Katsuko-nee. Yes, hell understand it right away. Hell see the red marks on Ruriko-chans white skin Shes wearing a sleeveless dress with her breasts and back exposed right now. Jii-chan not seeing it? Impossible. Itll please Kouzuki-sama. Hell evidently get aroused when he sees Ruriko-chan Jii-chan likes the idea that I stole Ruriko away from him. Hes the one who sent Ruriko to me though. Onii-sama, I dont want it to be just rope marks! Ruriko pleads to me. Please pour in your semen inside me! Please, Onii-sama Shes tied up, and Im on top of her, and yet. Rurikos asking for it herself. Do you want it that hard, Ruriko? Yes, Ruriko... She looks up at me bashfully. Im the happiest whenever having sex with Onii-sama! Im having the most fun when Onii-samas pouring it inside me Ruriko. Why is it so much fun? Having sex with Onii-sama I mean. Uhm, Onii-sama, Rurikos... Yeah, whats up Ruriko? I hug her thin body to reassure her. I mustve been born for Onii-sama to rape. I mean, its fun! I really love it, Onii-sama! Yeah, Ruriko Onii-sama, would you believe in me? Ruriko is Onii-samas ve. Your sex ve. I want to be tied up like this forever. I want Onii-sama to tie me up and vite me. This is amazing, Onii-sama, I can feel your love Rurikos sexual arousal is in max as shes tied up. Even though Misuzu and the other girls are watching. To think that Ruriko would indulge herself this much. Okay, then time to vite Ruriko Aahn, Im so happy. Please hurry up and vite Ruriko! Ruriko said, but, Her pantys blocked by the ropes. I cant take it off. What should I do? Should I slide her panty off and shove it in? Here you go Dear Katsuko-nee hands me scissors. Just open a hole in there In her panty? Then, Ruriko-chan can go to Kouzuki-samas house wearing a panty with a hole Yes. I want to do that. Please do that, Onii-sama Rurikos extremely aroused. But, dont show it to Kouzuki-sama. You can show your photos and videos to Kouzuki-sama, but never the real thing. That includes both your breasts and your genitals Katsuko-nee? Yes. Rurikos body belongs to Onii-sama, Ill never show my bare body to Grandfather I see. Photos and videos are different from the real thing. If someone sees Rurikos raw body when Im not present, Jii-chan might want to take Ruriko back. Onii-sama! Hurry~ Yeah I lift Rurikos crotch and use the scissors to open a hole. I know the location of Rurikos slit, and so, I made a hole wide enough to ept my erect penis Ruriko, youre too lewd Shes wearing clothes and yet, her nipples, and vagina are exposed. And shes tied up. Despite that, Rurikos blushing. Eagerly waiting for me to vite her. Hurry up, Onii-sama, please toy with me I... Im just about to do that, Ruriko I rub my erect dick into her slit. Jupa, jipa. I coil around her hot love nectar around my ns. Aaah, hurry up Onii-sama! Rurikos in pain~ It wants Onii-samas penis! Im teasing her. I expose Rurikos clitoris using my ns and rub both sensitive spots together. Haaaaaa, Iyaaaan~ Its spilling out from inside Ruriko again!! Love nectar drips from inside Ruriko to her thighs and ass. The bedsheet is getting wet. The lewd smell of this beauty is filling the room. I want to mix my male scent in here. I want Rurikos sweat and love nectars scent to mix with my semen. Please dont tease me any longer! Ruriko will do anything! Onii-sama! Onii-sama!!! Ruriko cant move to ept my penis as shes tied up. I want it! I want it! I want Onii-sama inside me! Onii-sama! Please!! Finally, tears are spilling from Rurikos eyes. Please enjoy Ruriko, Onii-sama Okay. I push in my hips. Zuburi. My ns enters Rurikos slit smoothly. Aaaaaaah!!!! Rurikos mouth open and close like a fish out of the water as she stares at me. Jububububu!!! My ns goes through the narrow part, then, its sucked into the deepest part. Our lower abdomens touch. My ns can feel Rurikos cervix. Haaaaaa! This is so much fun!!! She frowns in pain, but her face shows a smile. Onii-samas viting all of Ruriko once again. Aahn~ What happiness!! This is so much fun!!! Ruriko!!! I hug Rurikos body while my dick is inside of her. I pat her head gently and kiss her face, forehead, nose, cheeks, lips, ears. Ufufufufufu Ruriko smiles happily. Ruriko is Onii-samas toy. Im so happy. Onii-sama, please have fun. Please feel good inside Ruriko Oh, Ruriko; Shes tied up, unable to move. Im free to do whatever I want with Rurikos body. But, even more than that. Rurikos entrusting herself to me. Shell ept all of my desires. This rope shows her resolve. Rurikos pride is null when with Onii-sama. After all, Im a ve. It makes me happy. Im offering all my mind and body to Onii-sama Ruriko. Ruriko doesnt care about Kouzuki house anymore. Ill leave it all to Onii-sama Right. Ruriko, when I met her, Shes holding her opinion for the prospects of the Kouzuki house. Shes a woman who thinks politically, much like Jii-chan and Misuzu. Naturally, Ill still aplish my role as the daughter of Kouzuki house, but I will only do it for Onii-sama. I feel sorry for Grandfather, but Onii-sama is the most important person in Rurikos world right now But, Ruriko Is that okay? Making me the most important in your world. Did you forget Onii-sama? You bought me for 3000 yen Right, I... I bought Ruriko from Jii-chan. Turning her to my sex ve. I used 3000 yen from my wallet. Since then, Rurikos world has changed. Back then, Ruriko thought that someone born from the family lineage of Kouzuki house is unique. That you can watch people from above. Ruriko was a bad girl Ruriko said. But now, ufufufu. Theres nothing special about me. Ruriko is Onii-samas ve. I only look at Onii-sama, and I live only for Onii-sama She looks up at me with passionate eyes. Therefore, please dont worry. Im going to stay over at Grandfathers house tonight, but Ille back to Onii-samas side Maybe, Rurikos... She feels my worry that Ruriko may note back from Jii-chans ce, And so, she asked for this bondage y? But, if youre still worried, then fill Ruriko with your smell, Onii-sama. Do it until Grandfather doesnt want toe close to Ruriko Oh. My erect penis is growing bigger inside Ruriko. Then, Ruriko wont be drinking contraceptives tonight Huh? If I recall, the contraceptives effect is within 24 hours, isnt it? Therefore, if Grandfather thought of something malicious and tried to stop Ruriko from returning to Onii-sama, then You mean? Ruriko will be pregnant with Onii-samas child Rurikos eyes show seriousness. Therefore, please cum inside Ruriko with that intent Ruriko has that much resolve just to return to Kouzuki house. Ruriko will never lower her guard to Grandfather Theyre blood rtives, and thats why she wont give Jii-chan a chance. Rurikos always putting her life on the line. If not, I wont be fit as Onii-samas sex ve Ruriko smiles. Onii-sama, please dont feel sorry for Ruriko. Onii-sama is the only master for Ruriko. You can do anything you want with Ruriko. Naturally, you can have fun with others as well. Ruriko will also introduce a lot of her cute friends to Onii-sama. Its okay. Onii-sama can do it But You should enjoy Ruriko and everyone. If Onii-samas not having fun, then Ruriko will feel sad. Theres no meaning in life if youre not having fun. Its Onii-sama who taught me that Me? Yes. Rurikos life started since Onii-sama vited me. Until then, my life with my Grandfather was monochrome, dull, and uninteresting. But now its different. Everything is fun. Rurikos alive. Im by Onii-samas side, serving Do you really value me more than Kouzuki house? Im not confident. To think that Ruriko values me that much. But, Ruriko. Onii-samas embracing my small body right now. Onii-samas penis is inside this body. Thats all Ruriko has Ruriko. Ruriko already belongs to Onii-sama. Isnt that right Yeah, youre right Were connected. Were having sex. Its only me who can have sex with Ruriko. Im the only one who can cum inside Ruriko I slowly begin moving my hips. Yes, Onii-sama Im the only one who can impregnate Ruriko Yes, Ruriko belongs only to Onii-sama! Im your sex ve! Aaaaah!~ Each time I thrust in with my waist, Ruriko gasps. More! Vite me! Ravish me! Toy with me! Onii-sama! Onii-sama!!! Rurikos body is tied up. Her body sways each time I move. Rurikos small breasts tremble. Her stiff nipples dance around. Aaaahn! Aaahn! Aaaahn! Onii-sama! Onii-sama!!!! Rurikos skin sweats even more. Her milky sweet scent wraps me up. I lick on Rurikos nape. I rub her breasts with my hand. It feels good! Onii-sama! Rurikos feeling good!! Aaaah!! Getting tied up is so much fun!!! Onii-sama!!! Rurikos having so much fun!!! Rurikos limbs and breasts are tied up. The rope absorbs Rurikos sweat. I continue to thrust my hips, and Ruriko gasps further. Each time we move, I see a red mark below the rope. This is the mark of when I vited Ruriko. Aaaahn! Onii-sama! Onii-sama!!! R-Ruriko!!! I pin down Rurikos body and speed up my thrusts. Aaahn! More! Vite me! More! Tease Ruriko! Onii-sama!! Ruriko! Aaaah! Ruriko!!! Rurikos having so much fun! Onii-sama! This is fun!! I love it when Onii-sama rapes me!!! Aaaaaah! Ruriko and I are both sweating. Rurikos white dress is now transparent. Aaaaah! Aaaaaahn! O-Onii-sama! What should I do, Ruriko! Rurikos!!! Rurikos in theunching pad to ecstasy. Are you going to cum! Are you going to cum?! Ruriko!? Yes. Rurikos about to fly off. Im going to fly!!! I started my spurt. Panpanpanpanpan!! Our lower abdomens p together, and its making a beautiful sound. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! Auu, uuguu!! Aaah! This young beauty gasps from pleasure. Onii-sama! I want to do it together. Please do it together with Ruriko. Please!! Yeah, I know!! I tighten up my anus and control my ejaction desperately. Im going to ejacte with the intent of making you pregnant! Ruriko!! Aaaaaaahn! Im so happy!! Onii-sama!!! Aaaaaaah!! Then. Ruriko! Aaaaahn! Rurikos about to cum! Onii-sama! Watch me! Onii-sama! Watch Ruriko!!! Im watching, Ruriko!!! Rurikos breathing turns rough, leaking out hot sighs. Her eyes melt as she looks at me. I look down on Ruriko as well. Aaaaahn!! Im so happy! Onii-samas watching Ruriko!!! Aaaaahn! Im about to cum!!! Onii-sama, Rurikos about to cum!!!! Go on! Ruriko!!!! At that moment, Rurikos inside bursts out. Kyaaaauuuunnn!!!! Ruriko raised a puppy-like scream, and reached a violent climax. Aaaaah! Im leaking!!!! Bishubaaa!!! Ruriko squirted. Her warm liquid stimtes my penis. Im going to cum too!! Let it out inside Onii-sama!!!! Uguuuu!!! Aaaaaah, itsing in!!! Ruriko describes the hot semen entering her womb. Im going to cum even more! Ruriko!!! I send in my waist deeper. Ejacting everything inside Rurikos pussy. Aaaaaahn! This is so much fun! This is the best!!! Ruriko twists her body and epts my semen. While thats happening, Katsuko-nee takes photos. Aaaahn, aaaahn, aaaahn, Onii-sama!!! Onii-sama!!!! Rurikos ecstasy is longer than usual. Ruriko!!!! Mine as well, my ejaction isnt ending yet. Ruriko loves Onii-sama! I love you!!!!! My ve confesses her love to me while reaching a climax from my semen. Therefore, please dont abandon Ruriko! Ruriko wants to be with Onii-sama forever! Onii-sama!!! Ruriko! Rurikos crying. To think its that far. She must be afraid of returning to Jii-chan. I see. Shes still young. Yeah, I wont let you go, Ruriko! I pour in my final drop to Ruriko while hugging her body. Ruriko...Ruriko wants to stay as Onii-samas ve forever! I want Onii-sama only!! Yeah, I know While Im connected to Ruriko. I suck Rurikos tears flowing from her eyes. So you can get spoiled that much I hear Neis voice near the wall. Its our defeat. We were trying to show off. Nei-oneesama I hear Misuzus voice as well. Chapter 770 It felt amazing. Onii-sama Rurikos body is convulsing. Her small vagina is mping my penis. The semen remaining inside my penis pours into her womb. Aaaaahn, Ruriko can feel Onii-samas hot stuff inside Ruriko can feel the semen pouring inside her womb it seems. Ufufufu. Getting tied up is fantastic. This is so much fun, its like heaven Rurikos eyes are drifting in the sea of pleasure. Its such fun sex. To think that I could make a child with so much joy, its splendid Right I massage her flushed and sweaty breasts. Ahn, I can feel it! Onii-sama! Her insides squirm indecently. I want to do more. I want Onii-sama to vite me while Im tied up. Ruriko loves getting tied up with ropes. Onii-sama!! I kiss Ruriko whos behaving like a spoiled child. Ruriko inserts her tongue to my mouth. Ruriko! Get yourself together. Its about time you switch with me Edie said. Rurikos brought back. Edies already naked. Oh right. I was only borrowing Edie-sans time Ruriko smiles regretfully. If you like it that much, lets do it again next time Yes. Next time, lets do it for longer. I want to be tied up for the whole night Ruriko. You cant do that. Its terrible for the blood cirction. This kind of y would break your body unless youre careful Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Yes, please teach me about it. Katsuko-oneesama Wait. Im going to take a photo of that scene Katsuko-nee faces the camera our way. Okay, smile Ruriko-chan Yes Rurikos smile is sweet. Shes half-naked and tied up, My penis is buried deep inside her, She just had sex, and I came inside her, and yet, Then, pull it out Katsuko-nee said. And so I pull out my penis from Ruriko. Iyaaan~ Its getting lonely! Even if you say that we cant stay like that forever. Juppo. My ns is pulled out of her young opening. Arge amount of cloudy liquid drips out. Aah, what a waste Katsuko-nee takes photos of Rurikos expression and her entrance. Darling Edie immediately licks off my penis smeared with love nectar and semen. Uuugh, I want to do that too! Me too! Nei and Misuzu said as they watch Edie fete me. Okay. Can you go for another round right away, Darling? Edie looks up at me while checking my erect penis with her tongue and lips. Yeah, I can Then, tie me up Katsuko~ Edie faces her naked body to Katsuko-nee. Ruriko can do it anytime, but I can do it only now Now? Margos here. Michi, Shou, and Reika as well. Shes not much use, but Harukas also here. Therefore, its okay even if I get tied up. Oh, if theres that much security personnel in this mansion. And so, tie me up, Katsuko Yes, yes. What style do you want? Edie points at the mirror, reflecting her body on the wall. I want it there. I want Darling to rape me from behind while tied up Edie said happily. Okay. But give me a second. Ill take off Ruriko-chans rope first Katsuko-nee said. Aaahn. Katsuko-oneesama, Id like to stay like this for a while longer. Ruriko wants to watch Edie-san have sex while Im tied up She wants to enjoy the situation where she and Edie are tied up, and I rape them both. Okay. But, if you feel unwell or in pain, say it immediately Thank you. Katsuko-oneesama Katsuko-nee takes out a new rope and heads towards Edie. You want it doggy style? And my hands tied behind me please Edie ces her hands behind her back. Wait, the mirrors over there, lets go Okay Edie faced the mirror and kneeled. Okay, were putting in the rope now The rope makes a rustling sound. First, Edies hands are tied up, Then, her breasts, Dear, could you get that stick for me? Katsuko-nee points at a 1-meter metal pole. Its not that heavy, but its sturdy. Okay, Edie-chan, open your legs, and were going to fix it using this pole Edies ankles are tied up at the ends of the pole. Hows that? Great. Katsuko, I cant move at all Edie tries to put strength to her muscles, but, Her wrist and ankles tied up with a rope arepletely pinning her down. Then, Im going to put a chair in front of Edie-chan Katsuko-nee brings a chair without a back in front of Edie. Edie-chan put your body down in this chair OK Edie does what Katsuko-nee says as she supports her. Oh, Edie can see her face in the mirror, but, Her bodys now on all fours. Well, to be urate, her hands are tied behind her back, so that cant be all fours. Anyway, shes facing her tight ass towards me, ready for insertion. I see Edies slit in between her soft-looking thighs. Though shes tanned, her genital is simr to the Japanese women. Its already wet, and love nectars dripping through her thighs. Ill make sure Ruriko-chan can watch it as well Katsuko-nee raises up Rurikos tied up body. My, Edie-sans making such a lewd face Ruriko expresses. That looks fun as well. Ruriko wants to do that next time Right. It feels humiliating and exciting Edies eyes looking across the mirror is already burning in passion. Aaaaah! I want to be humiliated like that!! Mii-chan, me too! Misuzu and Neiment. Now, you can have fun with Edie-chans body, Dear Katsuko-nee tells me. I... You look really lewd, Edie Rurikos half-naked and tied up look is lewd, but, Edies naked and tied up appearance is lewder. The pale brown rope looks beautiful on her tanned skin. Its tying her down, and each time she gasps, her flesh squirms indecently. What a lewd woman. Edie. Darling,e Yeah I first caress Edies back. Hauun~ That tickles Edie trembles. Shes sensitive. Edies skin feels pleasant to touch Her skins different from the other girls. If this were Agnes, it would feel thin, but Edies skin feels thick. Its like a thick velvet cloth. I then crawl my hands from Edies back to her ass. Kuun~ Edies ass has this raw rubber sticity. Its warm. I enjoy massaging her ass for a while. Geez. Youre the perverted one here, Darling Do you not like it? Edie I like it Edies face in the mirror shows a smile. I use my finger to trace around Edies anus. Hauu Then, I slide my finger on her slit. Aaaaaaah, aaauuuu I lightly open her vulva and rub the surface and the back of herbia. That feels good, Darling She gasps, and the rope digs deeper into her body. The ropes making a mark on Edies skin. Haaaaauuuu! This is so arousing! Darling, what should I do?! I stretched out my hands and reach for Edies breasts. Ah, her cleavage is sweaty. My palm is filled with sticity. I can feel her erect nipples in the middle. Ah, look, Darling Edie? Back then, in the assassination cult, Im the granddaughter of my high-status grandma Wheres thising from suddenly? Thats why nobody could meddle with me. Even in the assassination cult, when Im ten, I could already take down adults. And when I became 12, they all avoid me Edie can use her Qi skills, after all... And within the assassination cult, shes stronger than the ordinary group members. But, I knew that the guys in the cult all want to rape me Edie. Im not that cute, but Im an eyesore to them, they think of me as arrogant, and so they want to vite me. Thats how they are I see. Edie who can use a skill that makes her stronger than others bes a subject of jealousy among the men in the assassination cult. They all want to mess me up. I know that, and Im disgusted with it Edie who can sense Qi is sensitive when ites to ill-intent. And when Grandma died, Im chased out of that ce Edie said. A lot of men asked me to be their woman. And I have beaten them all up. I even beat up the big-shots in the cult. I kicked them off. Thats why Edies like that, and so shes sold to Miss Cordelia. I dont want to go back there again, I want to stay here. With Darling. With this family Edie. Therefore, only Darling can do what those men wanted to do with me You mean? Tying this conceited me with a rope, then assaulted from behind. Thats what those men wanted to do with me. And Darling can do all that. This is my revenge on them Edies always smiling. Shes strong, smart, and carefree. However, even Edie. Shes got insecurities. Mustve been hard for you I kiss Edies cheeks. Not really, Im strong after all No. You had your grandmothers protection and the assassination techniques at hand. Thats why the assassination cult wasnt as relentless with her. If its just five or ten people, I wont lose. I reserved this virginity of mine for Darling I embrace Edie gently. Hey, Darling. Vite me. Do it with all your strength. Ill do anything for Darling. And I want you to do anything for me too Yeah, Im going all out Edie! I kneel behind Edie. Then I rub my erect penis on Edies opening. Ah, aaah, I can feel it! Darlings going to vite me! Yeah, Im going to do just that I grab Edies waist. Then, I thrust inside her vagina. Aaaaah! Itsing in! Hmmph! I circrly move my waist, making my dick seem like a drill bit. Zuzuzuzuzu, it goes inside Edie. Aaaaaah, aaaah, haaaan!! Edies face gasping cutely is reflected in the mirror. Its inside. Darlings viting me. More! RAPE ME! There!!!! I p Edies ass. Higiiiii!!! The moment her tanned skin shivers, I thrust into the innermost part. Haaa, haaa, haaa, Darlings viting me~!! Edie looks at herself, leaking out hot sighs in front of the mirror. Im tied up. I cant move. Darling, are you going to thrust relentlessly? Are you going to cum inside Edie? Yeah, Im going all out!!! I replied. Edie; Aaaahn! Im so happy! The man I love is viting me!!! Aaaahn!!! Serves you right! My hometown!!! Im viting her while shes tied up, Shes offering her mind and body to her loved one. If thats what makes Edies past insecurities disappear, then, Im moving now, Edie Do it! Darling! PLEASE 1 I start going hard at her. Hyaaaan~!!! Yes! This is great! Aaaauuuu!!! I know that Edies aroused more than usual. Shes gasping loudly. Aaaaaah! Haguuu!! More! Do it more!! Vite Edies body! Rape me! Darling! Aaaaaahn!! I relentlessly vite Edie like were a steam engine. Bisha! Bisha! Bisha!!! Edies love nectar scatters around each time I thrust. This is amazing! Theres nothing as exciting as this! I love this! I LOVE THIS! It feels good! Darling!!!! Edies usually good at self-control. That smile is the usual smile. Thats. When shes tied up, her spirit is free. Thats why shes like this. Aaaaah! I love this! Yes! More! I love you, Darling!! I love you the most! I love Darling the most!!! Thats Edies true feelings. More! Embrace me! Vite me! Do more with me! Please, Darling, my Darling!! ...I Yeah, Im going to shower you love forever, Ill never let you go, Edie, I hug Edies body from behind. I grab her breasts firmly. Aaaahn! Im so happy! Darling! Darling!! Were both naked, sweating. The sweating from my forehead drops to Edies back. Then, our sweat soaks into the rope tying Edie up. The rope grinds and tightens up on Edies skin. Yes! Yes! Im going crazy from this!!! Then go crazy! More! Edie!! I continue my thrusts and p Edies ass. Its like Im riding a horse. Haaaaa! Aaaaah! Yeeesss!!! I want that pain!!! Darling!!!! The sweat in Edies chest goes to the tip of her nipples and drops on the floor. Edies body sways in happiness. Aaaaah, I! Im going to cum!! Darling! I!!!! Then give yourself a look! Watch yourself as I vite you in front of the mirror! Remember this moment! YES! Darling! Ill do what Darling says! Aaaaah! Yes! I!!! Our silliness is reflected in the mirror. Auuuuaaaah!!! Darlings viting me! Despite that, it feels good!! Darling! Rape me!!! Edies arousal rises up as she watches herself and me. Aaaah, Im going to cum! Im about to cum!!! Im being vited, and yet! Aaaah!! Go on! Cum! Edie!!! I head to thest spurt!! I speed up my waist and poke into Edies womb! Poke! Poke!!! Goyeaaaaaaaah!!! Haaaaah!! Darling! AH! Im cumming! Cumming! Cumming!!! Edies insides convulse violently! Me too. Edie! Im cumming! Im going to cum inside!! Come on!!! Doobirurururururu!!! I-Its so hot!!! Dobyurururururu!!! Its spreading inside me!!! Doopu! Dooopuuuu!!! Ah, haaaaa, haaaaa, Im dying!!! Im dying!!! Darling! Iyaaaaaa!!! Haa, haa, haa, haa. My hearts pounding. Its like I ran a hundred meters in ten sessions. I cant hold on. I lie down on Edies back. Darling. Daaaaarrrliiing Edie? Edies crying. I love you. Darling. I love you! Darling! I love you, Darling!!! I hug Edie from behind. I love you too Edie Really? Darling? Yeah, its true Then, KISS ME Edie faced me. We pile our lips together. It tastes really SWEET, Darling I didnt know, that Edies this cute. Right, shes still young. Shes an ordinary girl of my age. Whats wrong, Darling? Nothing. I just thought that Edies cute Im not cute Yes, you are. Youre cute. Edie Edie; If Darling says that, then Im cute. Ill be cuter for you Its hard to move in that pose, right? Im going to loosen the ropes now Katsuko-nee tells Edie. Im okay Edie said, but. Dont force yourself. You can just do it again next time But Oh, she thinks that the security might not be enough next time. Lets talk to Shou-neechan and Rei-chan so you can use it sometimes I promised. I want to tie Edie up and do it again next time Really? If Darling says so, then Im okay with it Yeah I pull out my penis from Edie. Hauuu Cloudy liquid seeps out from Edies slit. Then, give me a second Katsuko-nee quickly loosens up the rope. However. To think that the rope marks are so distinct. Ah, its okay, it wont show anymore by tomorrow I guess Ill leave it to an expert like Katsuko-nee. Hmmmmmmm!!! Haaaaaa! I feel refreshed!!! Edie jumps lightly while still having ropes on her naked body. Hey, Edie The semen in her thighs are flying around. Oh, sorry Meanwhile, Katsuko-nee loosens up Rurikos rope. I thought of going to Kouzuki-sama with this dress, but I dont think I should Rurikos white dress, Its drenched with her sweat, love nectar, and semen. Come to think of it, she even squirted. Yes, Onii-sama chose it for me, but I have no choice. Ruriko takes off her dress and is only wearing her bra, and the panty I cut up. However. Whats wrong, Onii-sama? Ruriko looks at me with a nk face. No, Ruriko, I thought that youre too lewd There are red rope marks on her young skin. Shes a youngdy from a wealthy family, and yet, That gap of hers is obscene. Im d that you like it Ruriko said, blushing. RUriko-chan liked it too, right? Katsuko-neeughed. Yes. Getting tied up is excellent. Ruriko loves this If you cant go with the rope y, then theres also the handcuffs. If you dont want to leave a trace on your skin, you can use leather handcuffs Onii-sama, can we? Ruriko looks at me. Yeah, Id like to test those too. Lets do it in the car. Im going to kidnap and rape Ruriko in the car Ufufu, Im looking forward to it Rurikos pleased. Hmmm, I cant do that Edies our bodyguard when inside the car. Edie cant allow herself to be tied up there. In Edie-chans case, you can do the opposite Katsuko-nee, what opposite? Edie-chan can kidnap him, tie his hands up, and rape him. Reverse rape! I see. Thats nice Edies the one raping me? Well, I guess, sometimes. There are still a lot more methods to look forward to Katsuko-nee looks at Misuzu and Nei. Theres no need to find someone out of the family for his rape y Oh, its about Kana-senpai. Naturally, if he wants it, then I wont stop him. But, if youre pushing off a partner to him without even asking him, then thats different It is as you say Nei apologizes. Haaaaaa, even if its within the family, Yo-chan still has a lot of exciting ys to do! I... Even without sex, I always have fun every day. I mean, Im living this new life with everyone Yo-chan? Weve been living together for four months. I try to summarize people with So shes like this, but thats different I look at the faces of the women in this room. Theres still a lot I dont know, and everyones always has something hidden. I can see it little by little. Its great. Each day is a series of discovery. Everyones best. Im really having fun People change all the time. They always show a new face. Its interesting. There are troubles and hardships. But this is a family. We decided to live along as a family Even if people change. Well keep on living. There will be some troublemakers along the way. Problem child who never fix themselves. Even so, if we want to live in harmony. Then, we have to continue understanding each other. Thats what family is. I get it. Ive been hurrying to the conclusion that all Ive done is unnecessary Nei said. Indeed. Nei-chan and Misuzu-san...and Ojou-sama were troublesome Katsuko-nee said. But its okay, Nagisa, Margo-chan, and I are watching Helping and supporting each other is one of the familys strengths. Okay, yeah. Its our loss, Mii-chan. Seriously Nei tells Misuzu. Danna-sama! I cant hold back any longer! She suddenly jumps to me. W-Whats wrong, Misuzu? Misuzu looks up at me. Her face is in tears. I know that it troubles you, but I implore... O-Okay? Please tie up Misuzu right now! Tie me up and vite me!!! Chapter 771 Please. Tie me up and vite me right now! M-Misuzu! I-I dont want this What? Im dragged by Misuzus momentum. Thats, uhm, aaaaahn! Geez!! Misuzu shakes her head. Misuzu-chan, be honest with your feelings Ruriko, who has marks of rope in her body, smiled at Misuzu. She spreads her legs and shows Misuzu her slit overflowing with my semen. Recently, Misuzu-chans holding back a lot. Misuzus holding back? Onii-sama doesnt like it if you dont speak out your desires honestly Aaaaahn! Uugh! Misuzu groans. I dont mind, say what you think. I wont hate you for that, Misuzu I looked at Misuzu in the eyes and said. Then. I-I, I want to be number one! Huh? Im the one who loves Danna-sama the most! Im the one who serves Danna-sama the best! Its me! Its not Ruriruri, nor Edie! I have to be number one! Aaaaaaahn!! And Misuzu finally screams and cries. I want Danna-sama to tie me up! Vite me while tied up! I want to ept all of what Danna-sama wants to do! I want to be Danna-samas number one!!! Misuzu screams as tears flow from her eyes. I want to get pregnant with Danna-samas child, just like Nagisa-sama and Yukino-san! I want to go to school and say that Im your fiance, like Megumi-san! I want to have the same surname with Danna-sama as Nei-oneesama! I want to be the best at everything when ites to Danna-sama! Misuzu. You. I want to be Danna-samas lover, big sister, Mama, little sister, daughter, ve, master! I want to be everything for Danna-sama! All the emotions she kept inside are flowing out in one go. I want to be everything that Danna-sama loves. I love you, Danna-sama! Misuzu loves Danna-sama the most!! Misuzu confesses while crying. Of course, Ill do anything that Danna-sama wants! I dont mind even if you like other girls, you can make out with as many women as you want! Misuzu will bring them in too! You can live as you wish Danna-sama. Misuzu will support you with all her body and soul! Danna-samas happiness is Misuzus happiness! A world without Danna-sama is a dead world! Id die! Thats how much I love you, Danna-sama! Do you understand what Im saying?! Danna-sama Yeah Misuzu wants that. Misuzu wants to be the one Danna-sama loves among everyone in this world! I want to be Danna-samas number one!!! You mean? In short, you love him the most, and so you want him to love you the most? Nei said. Thats right! You get it! Anyway, Misuzu wants to be Danna-samas number one! Number one! Misuzu sobs. Shes that frustrated to watch Ruriko and Edie get ahead of her and have sex with me while tied up. I see, thats why Misuzu-chans always plotting something and moving behind the scenes Katsuko-nee speaks to Misuzu gently. Theres an old saying that Those who are dominated wants to dominate as well She strongly wants him to dominate her, and on the other hand, she wants to dominate him as well Misuzu wants to dominate me? I-I! Katsuko-nee said. Misuzus taken aback. Nei-chans also a conspirator, but shes got a different core. Nei-chan wants to be his big sister to the heart Katsuko-nee tells Nei. Yas! Im Onee-chan! Nei raised her right hand when shes mentioned. Nei-chans plots are basically a rampage of her wanting to take care of him as his big sister. Therefore, it never goes to Misuzu-chans level Yeah, I can just have sex with Yo-chan while tied up anytime, I mean, I will Nei smiles. I dont care about being first or whatever. Hes my Yo-chan, and Im his Ya-chan, I dont care about anything else Right. In the end, Nei always puts me in the center of everything. Thats because Nei-oneesama is the Onee-chan Danna-sama loves the most Misuzu said. Indeed. Hes got a lot of big sisters, but Im the only Onee-chan. Im proud of it! Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Shou-neechan. Theyre all my big sisters. But, Neis the only one with an aplished role of the big sister who loves her younger brother. Of course, Im also the younger brother who loves his sister. I know, Danna-sama loves Nei-oneesama the most Misuzu. Therefore, I dont want to lose to Nei-oneesama... And thats why you startedpeting with each other with your schemes Edie smiled. Thats right. Im a woman with such a filthy heart. Im disgraceful. But, I really want to be number one! Danna-samas number one!! Misuzu continues to cry. I see. Ruriko and the girls did mention that Misuzus the scariest. Sorry, I didnt see that Megu, who has her problems showing up on the surface, has it better. Compared to that, Misuzu usually hides all the inner conflict shes having. Keeping it deep inside, and those thoughts influence her strongly. Its scary. Shes smiling, and yet, you dont know when shell explode. I thought I learned from Yukino, and yet Back then, Yukinos a troublemaker, someone who makes a lot of noise, But, those ill emotions she gathers up inside vents out when it finds the opportunity. Thus, it didnt fall into anything grave, such as her trying tomit suicide. Instead, shes always forward-looking like an idiot. Therefore. Megus like that. Shes exposed her discontent multiple times. Shes able to vent out her emotions. Therefore, it didnt reach a point of no return. But. Sorry. I thought that Misuzus okay Girls who never show the signs are much more dangerous. The real dangerous women are those who hide their problems. Thats not for Danna-sama to apologize. Its my fault. I try to keep myposed face after all. I dont want to show my weakness to the other women after all. I tried to stay calm like Nei-oneesama all the time. I wanted to believe that Im Danna-samas number one, that I have thatposure Thats her insecurity. Misuzu, towards Nei. No, its towards me. Misuzus confused with my sense of distance with her. Misuzu wants to be closer to me than any other women. But, I didnt notice Misuzus desire. I keep prioritizing all the other girls. I misunderstood that Misuzu doesnt mind the distance we have right now. If thats the case. I have to reestablish the sense of distance between my girls once again. Yeah, Misuzu. Well done being honest now, its all okay I hug Misuzus shoulders. Danna-sama? Im here now, and so you are. Theres no problem Err, uhm I look straight into Misuzus eyes. Misuzus confused with what Im saying. A lot happened for the four months, and so it cant be helped that Misuzus wavered. Theres no problem at all. Just go back to the starting point and fix it Fix? I fire myself up. Misuzu, what are you to me? I-I Misuzus eyes waver around. Did you forget? Yeah, I guess it cant be helped. A lot of girls became my women, after all after that. Misuzu, you kept building your position among the women, and so you forgot about your origins. Thatsmon. Yeah, it definitely is. Im sure that its not Misuzus fault. Its the situation. There are too manymotions, after all. Therefore, dont me yourself. I know that Misuzus doing her best. You didnt do anything wrong. Youre just a bit astray Me? Astray? Yeah. Thats the fact. Misuzus also a normal girl, you can get lost along the way. This only needs a little fixing, no need to worry I speak deliberately. Do you remember it now? What are you to me? Misuzu replies. Misuzu was Danna-samas pet Thats right when we first met. Nagisa handed Misuzu to me as a pet. Its not Was youre still my pet even now, Misuzu I rub Misuzus ass. Kyaaan Misuzu raises a cute scream. Misuzus a pet! Listen, Ive got a lot of sex ves, but Misuzus my only pet Only me? Right. Only you. Youre special to me, Misuzu I kiss Misuzu in the forehead. Im special? Isnt that right? Do I ever lie? Misuzu shakes her head. No, youre right, Danna-sama. Misuzus your pet Tears spill from Misuzus eyes. And whats the job of the pets? To be cute for Danna-sama, and receive Danna-samas love Thats right. Thats cute, Misuzu I kiss her cheeks this time. Youre my pet, and so you can fawn on me more I said. You dont have to think about your position in the family. Just be like Agnes. Agnes is like a cat, isnt she? If she wants to have sex, then shelle, cling to me, and ask for it YEs, Agnes-chan is more of a pet than me Ah, shit. Misuzus face turns gloomy again. But, Agnes isnt my pet, and I want her to stay human. Id like her to graduate from dependence on me whenever she feels mentally unstable Sex alone cant improve her heart. I dont want it to be a man and woman sexual rtionship. I want her to create rtionships with the family, friends within the school. B-But, I!! Misuzu, youre doing your role as the daughter of Kouzuki house splendidly. And so, whenever youre in this house, you dont need to think of I must do this. Youre my cute puppy, and so swing your tail for me. Cling to my side D-Danna-sama, but Misuzus confused. Even if you say that Mii-chan will recall how she behaves politically because shes thedy of the Kouzuki house Nei said. Therefore, she moves politically when there are a certain number of people around her, right? She always tries to make the rtionship advantageous to her Thats also one of Ojou-samas bad habit Nei said. Katsuko-nee adds. Minaho-neesans bad habit. Ojou-sama always thinks of tactics whenever in the underground society, and therefore, she unconsciously thinks the same with the family, and you Dear Oh, right. Lets put Minaho aside for now. Shes an adult, and so thats not for us to think about Edie said. As for Misuzus problem though Edie smiles. Do you remember the pus in boots fable? Naturally, I know that Misuzu replies. Its about a pet who does various jobs for its Master Indeed. That cat was a pet. But, it always acts politically for the sake of its master Ruriko smiles. Furthermore, that cat has no personal desire. All it does is follow its master. Of course, if the Master is happy, then it knows that its own livelihood bes better Indeed, that cat never thought for benefit. The cat devotes itself to its master Katsuko-nee said. So, Misuzu should be like that too. Though its not pus in boots, but a puppy in boots!! Puppy in boots Misuzu mutters. Thats right. Misuzus my pet before anything else. Youre my cute puppy. Therefore, focus only there! Forget about your role in the family or Kouzuki house Im a puppy. Danna-samas pet Then, if theres something you need to do for my sake, do it. However, you must exin it and consult beforehand. Dont do anything for your own convenience Yes I... Its not yes You must reply woof Misuzu smiles. She smiles despite her face in tears. Woof! She barks for me. There, there, youre so cute. Misuzus a puppy. Fawn on me like a puppy Woof, woof, woof, woof! Misuzu ys with me. She hugs me and starts licking my body. Then. Danna-sama She speaks. Please have sex with Misuzu, woof! Shes licking my face. No, Id like to copte, to mate! Woof! I... Do we still have time, Katsuko-nee? I only promised one hour of sex time after dinner. Misuzu and the girls are going back to Kouzuki houseter. Scratch that Katsuko-nee. Just make Kouzuki-ojiichan wait! Nei too. Misuzu-chans sex, no, coption is much more important. Even Ruriko. Katsuko! Edie smiles. Of course, I know that this would happen, and so I have them prepared Katsuko-nee opens up the container in the room and takes out a potty. Misuzu-chan, you need this, dont you? Right. If were talking about Misuzu, its gonna be the disy of herself peeing. Ive got a cor here, want it? Katsuko-nee brings out a red cor and makes it tter. Naturally! Woof! There, just dont make it hard on yourself I put on the cor on Misuzus neck. Aaahn, its been a while since I had this weight! Woof! Misuzus eyes are already melting. Ive definitely forgotten about this feeling. I always thought of taking the initiative on anything within the family, woof! Misuzu speaks happily. Aaahn, now that Im wearing this cor, I feel my heads melting down. Im bing an idiot. Misuzu cant think of anything but Danna-sama now, woof woof! Woof! Misuzu said and takes off her clothes. Please wait for a moment. Its strange for a puppy to wear clothes. Misuzu will get naked to prepare to mate with Danna-sama! Woof~ She takes off her clothes while having a flushed face as if shes drunk. Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Misuzu-chan cries! Woof! Whats with that addendum? Now that shes wearing only underwear, Danna-sama, woof! Yeah. Misuzus already in her underwear before I could say anything. Ufufu, I love you, Danna-sama! LOVE LOVE! Chu! Woof! Misuzu barks happily. She takes off her panty, then, Misuzus drenched slit leaks out love nectar. Im now naked except for the cor and socks! Woof! Misuzu hugs me naked. She presses her naked and soft breasts on me. Then. What should I do, Danna-sama? This is so much fun, woof! She whispers to me, along with her gasps. I might get addicted to this y. Misuzu wants to do it like this all the time with Danna-sama You dont need to ask for it, this will be the default. Whenever youre with me, well, maybe not when theres anyone thats not family, but other than that, youll always be my puppy I order her. Youll be a puppy even in front of Megu, Yukino, Agnes, Rei-chan, or Shou-neechan. Even in front of Tsukiko. Do you get it, Misuzu? Woof! Woof! Woof! I understand! Woof! She always put a check on herself. Misuzus through and thorough as the daughter of the Kouzuki house. No matter where, or when. When I first met her, Misuzu ovees that world where she has to act. But, since the family started getting more members. Misuzu started acting politically, even inside the family. Back then, Misuzus the member of Kuromori thats from Kouzuki house, and yet, Now, theres Michi, Ruriko, Shou-neechan. Misuzus heart has be harder with the Kouzuki house entering the family. Then, Tsukiko and the Takakura sisters came in. Yukino and Megu were fighting without care for the world. The young group is led by Nei. It gradually suppresses Misuzus heart. The puppys naked now! Woof! Danna-sama, can I pee? Please watch Misuzu pee! Yeah. Go on, Im watching Okay, woof!! Misuzu happily gets on all fours. Then, she raised one of her legs. Misuzus 17-year-old body is graceful and lovely. Hey, tell everyone too Misuzu; Yes. Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Hello Woof! Im Danna-samas pet, Misuzu woof! Im going to pee right now, please watch! Yes, well watch Katsuko-nee smiles. Misuzu-chan, good luck! Ruriko. Uhihi, thats a sight Nei. Make sure that theres no drop left. Holding back your pee is terrible for the body Edie. Well then, Ill start, woof! Joyoyoyoyoyo! Jororororororo! The hot jet of water draws an arc from Misuzus crotch to the potty. Haaaa, it feels good! Danna-sama!! Yes, thats beautiful, Misuzu Naked, a cor on her neck, crawling on all fours. Shes peeing with one leg raised, like a dog, yet, Misuzus face shows calm. Its as beautiful as a pure angel. Oh, I see. She makes a grim face whenever shes making a n on something. But Misuzu now is free from any conspiracies. Therefore, her face resembles a young girl. Tototototo. Before long, Misuzu finished peeing. Haa that felt amazing! Woof! Shes able to let out all the gloom from her mind and body. Okay, what do you want next, Misuzu? I asked, Misuzu. Of course, tie me up! Then lets have sex while Im tied up!!! Chapter 772 Ahn, this is arousing, Danna-sama! Woof! Misuzus lying down on the bed with her hands tied up above her head. Of course, her cute breasts are pushed out thanks to the ropes. Her legs are spread out and tied on the bed. As expected of Katsuko-nee, she knows a lot of styles when ites to tying someone up. Misuzu I bring my face close to her, then. Kuuun! Kuun! She cries like a puppy and licks on my face. Shes asking for my lips and tongue. Im in my mating season, woof! Misuzu says with a bright red face. When I smell Danna-samas scent, I want to mate so hard that my wombs itching. Woof! I bend forward and lick Misuzus nape. Iyaaan, Im sensitive there. Woof! I know. Thats why Im licking it I keep on discovering Misuzus sensitive spots for the past four months. Aaahn. I love you, Danna-sama! Kuuuun!! Misuzu twists her body, gasping. Each time she does that, the rope digs deeper into Misuzus body. This is great. I might love getting tied up! Woof! Misuzus breathing out hot sighs. The bed were in is a king-size as it was used in the brothel back then. Ruriko and Edie lie down on the sides of the naked, and tied up Misuzu, having rope marks on their body. Theyre showing a smile. Theyre looking at Misuzu and me with their charming eyes. Ruriko thought so too. Its fun getting tied up The twodies of Kouzuki house seems to like bondage y. But, dont do it arbitrarily. Im going to check whether you know how to tie up and get tied up Katsuko-nee speaks gently as she films all of our silliness. Yes, Onee-sama. Woof. Woof, woof, woof!! Aaaaahn~ I crawl my tongue on Misuzus nipples. I suck on it roughly to make some sound. It feels good! Danna-sama! Woof! Her pink nipples shine with my saliva. Its hard enough that I can knead it with my fingers. I lick it up with the tip of my tongue. Aaaaahn! Woof! Woof! Woof! Her arousal is higher than usual. Her arousals higher than usual. Darling Edie slips in and puts my penis in her mouth. Shes caressing my balls gently as well. Onii-sama, Ruriko will lick your butthole Ruriko? I want to lick it No, but. Didnt you take a bath earlier? It should be okay Yes Katsuko-nee said. Ruriko stretches out her tongue to my ass. Uugh. Edies fetio, and Rurikos ass licking, this simultaneous attack is impressive. Ufufu. Danna-sama, you look like youre feeling good, woof! Misuzu looked up at me and smiled. Misuzu loves it when Danna-sama makes a face like that, woof! Indeed. Its charming Nei, whos watching from the bedside, agreed with her. My Yo-chan Misuzus Danna-sama Rurikos Onii-sama My Darling My everything Katsuko-nee. I live for you. If youre not here, Ive long despaired and died Katsuko-nee, when I met her, was in self-abandonment. Shes only staying with Minaho-neesan and thinks of her revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke. If it wasnt for you, I couldnt step forward with my dream of opening a bakery Katsuko-nee. I will do anything for you Yes, well make you happy Yo-chans presence is enough to make us happy Nei says, but, But, dont make any schemes anymore, okay? Ya-chan I resume licking Misuzus nipples. Misuzu too, Id be happier if you make everyone happy, not just me Its a problem if you act rashly for me. Y-Yes, Danna-sama Hey now, arent you my puppy? I bite her nipple. Kyaan~ Yes! Woof! Woof! Misuzu replies with her teary eyes. However. Misuzu and Nei both like making schemes. That personality of theirs wont change that quickly. They may repent in words, but, Darling. For now, they understand it Edie said as she looks at my expression. As long as they understand, then you can deal with it Right. If Nei and Misuzu show that theyre plotting something again, then, Well just set up an event for them to vent out. That also applies to Megu. If the person doesnt change, then the method to deal with them has to. Were a family after all. If someones causing problems, then we can deal with it together Katsuko-nee too, Right. Katsuko-nee, Margo-san, and Nagisa knew it. The current problems in the family are just on the surface. In short, I am noticing only Megus emotional instability. But, the problem has the potential to change. What we should worry about is... Minaho-neesan, Nei, Misuzu, are too smart, and so they deal with the other girls with political thought. Furthermore, these three always assume that theyre doing things for me, and the family, and so, even if they execute their schemes, it doesnt ease up their desires. These women thought that I must relieve myself of my rape impulse. That I must release my sexual desire. Thus, they rmended me to have sex with Anya and Kana-senpai, but, Thats actually different. Aaaahn! Danna-samaaaaa~ Vite me! Vite Misuzu! Please! I couldve done rape y with the members of the family, but Misuzus true feelings say; It says that she wants to do the rape y with me. Its a simple desire. They think so fast and efficient, and as a result; They reach conclusions that nobody can understand. Theyre too smart, and so they make mistakes like that. Ruriko, Edie I call out the two, and they stopped. I enjoy the feeling of Misuzus mounds once again. Then, I rub her smooth stomach. Going to her crotch. I spread open her slit with my hands and then, love nectar drips from it. This is lonely, woof! Misuzu looks at me with teary eyes. Ufufu, Onii-sama Darling Rurikos white hand. Edies tanned hand. They scoop out Misuzus love nectar, Then they rub it on my penis. Okay, here I go! Yes! Do it! Do it! Do it!! I move in my waist and slip in my ns into Misuzus entrance. Haaaaaahn~ Puchu! The warm liquiding from her insides smears my erect penis as it goes in. Iyaaaaaan~ Iyaaaaan~ Kyaaauuunnn!!! Zuryururururur! I thrust into the root in one go. I poked Misuzus cervix. Aaaaahn! Im cumming! Cumming! Im cumming!!!!! Misuzu? Wait, seriously? I just shoved it in, and Misuzus already at the climax. Aaaaaaah! Aaaaaaah! Aaaaaaahn!! Misuzus vagina tightens up. Haaaa, haaa, haaaa Shes breathing deeply, and sweates out from her forehead and breasts. Her eyes melt as she looks at me. I came. Woof. Thats a cute smile. I see. Shes been holding back all this time. All that lust inside Misuzu. What should I do? Im feeling strange. I might go crazy from this I... Were just starting I slowly move my waist. Haaaaa! Aaaahn! Not now! If you do that, Im gonna go crazy!!! Then go crazy, Misuzu! Juppo! Juppo! Juppo. I swing in my hips rhythmically. I bring in more fuel for Misuzus burning body. Go crazy! But, if I do that, Danna-sama will hate me!! Misuzus cute breasts shake around. Do you really think Id hate you for this?! Show me more! Show me your true self! Misuzu! Danna-sama!!!!! Arent you my pet? Misuzu?!!! Misuzu; Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! She barks loudly. Woof! Woof! I want to stay together with Danna-sama! Misuzu. Ive always been jealous of Ruriruri who lives in the same house as Danna-sama Then stay! I said. Woof! Woof! Then, I can have sex with Danna-sama every day, just like Agnes-chan, is that okay? Sure! If you want to do it, then say it! I thrust stronger inside Misuzu. Kyaaaauunn!! I want to do it every day! I want Danna-sama filling my stomach to the brim!! Then Im going to fill it up every day! I want to go and have sex in school, like Megumi-san and Edie! Ive always been jealous of those two! Woof! Woof! Woof! Sure. Should we do it in your school or mine? REally? I pinch Misuzus nipples. When did I ever lie to Misuzu? Hyaaaan~! N-Never! Ask for it before you get jealous. Ill do it, no matter what it is Love nectars gushing out from deep inside Misuzu. The connecting part between us two is drenched. Then, then, Misuzu speaks while on the verge of tears. Danna-sama, please vite the girls I choose for you Huh? Misuzu wants to watch Danna-sama rape the girls I like! I want to watch it!! Is that how it is? Misuzus a former lesbian after all. A masochist who wants me to dominate her, but, Her desire to control others is stronger. Its not Danna-sama who has that rape impulse; its me! I want to watch them!! Misuzu. You see, when Danna-sama first raped me, it had my heart pounding. I was watching Danna-sama take out Mana-chans virginity in arousal. When I ordered Michi to give her virginity to Danna-sama, my body was trembling I see. Misuzu. Her first experience was rape. And she also watched other girls get raped. And so, I want Danna-sama to rape the girls I like, then I join in as well. Im that kind of pervert! Danna-sama! Danna-sama!!! I hug Misuzus body tightly. Okay, lets do that, Misuzu. Is it okay? Misuzu looks at me in surprise. I stop moving my hips. Yeah. If Misuzu wants to do it, then Ill join in Now that I understand that Misuzu has this kind of urge, Then, Im sure I can deal with it. If we can find girls like Kana-senpai, who we can have as friends after raping, then, Yeah, we can help you out there Nei said No problem Edie too. Therefore, you have to discuss it with everyone. Ojou-sama will dly help out as well Making women fall is the specialty of Kuromori. I mean, I also thought of asking Onii-sama the same thing Ruriko? I still have the promise from earlier this day, Onii-sama will listen to one request from Ruriko, no matter what it is No, I did say that, but, There is a girl in school I want to be friends with. Therefore, I want Onii-sama to rape that girl Ruriko smiles. Then, she can be a sex ve, just like me. Ruriko cant be friends unless with someone in the same status Thedy of Kouzuki house attends to the best youngdy school in Japan, but shes still a subject of eyes of envy. Therefore, Ruriko doesnt have real friends in school. To break that wall between herself and them, If youd please, Onii-sama I didnt expect that Im going to rape all of Rurikos future friends, but, At least, the first one has to be that. They need to share the same secret of sex, Then, these youngdies would be able to open up to each other. No, This is also like this because ofst May. Our family uses sex to get along with each other. Isnt that great, Yo-chan? Nei said. Mii-chan and Ruri-chan are saying that you dont have to try to show off anymore Me? Thats right. Youre not the only one carrying the future of this family. Everyone can carry it together. Besides, you have adults that can help you Katsuko-nee said. Youre still 16. You need to devote to your desires first B-But. I feel like if I leave myself to my desire, and rape all the girls, the family might be messed up Oh? Who do you think we are? Thats. Were criminals. We live as we desire Edie said. Were not forcing you to be a crime boss with arge scale like Ojou-sama. But, we dont want you to hold back either. We want you to understand that Katsuko-nee. Someone who resists when the sweets they treasure is taken away is excellent. But, if theres a te with something delicious for you, then take it Thats right. Nobody goes spit it out, after you ate it. If they get angry, then lets apologize together Nei. Darlings having sex with these many women every day, were more worried that youre holding back Edie said. Thats right. Youve had a lot of sex with us for the past four months, but its distorting your heart I... Yeah, Yo-chan holding back is the most dangerous to deal with I see. The biggest problem in the family, -is not Megu, -its not Minaho-neesan, Nei, and Misuzu either. Its me. I always try to prioritize the family more than my desires. Megus be arrogant, Misuzu, who tries to watch me rape another woman, seeks out rape-like sex. Minaho-neesan and Nei rmended me to have sex with Kana-senpai, worried that Im still holding back. Then, Margo-san and Katsuko-nee watch over Minaho-neesans movements. I made them all worry. Damn. Thats why, when you said that you want to have Yukino-san join the family, we felt a bit relieved You didnt care about Megu-chans feelings, and you became honest with yourself, Yo-chan Oh, I... Yeah. Misuzu, Ruriko I resumed having sex with Misuzu and said. Im going to hear your desires, but Im going to check them out first Im a criminal. Im the sole man in this immoral family. Danna-sama? Onii-sama? I... I dont want to rape a girl because you told me. I want to do it with a girl I like Right, its wrong to respond to their desires. Im going to check on them. If I want to do it, then I will However, Im a criminal now. Its useless to fear tomit any further crimes. Its okay, woof! Well carefully select among all the cute girls Rurikos friends will all be cute girls too Yeah, Im looking forward to that My penis grows bigger inside Misuzu. Ya-chan, start making progress with your talk with Kana-senpai I said. Shes also a first-year, isnt she? Yeah, shes the cutest among the first-years Nei replied. I grind around my hips and y inside Misuzu. But, Im only solving her problem by pulling that judo guy away from her, and her reward for me would be raping her I heard from Kana-senpai that shes a virgin. I wont add girls I dont like that much to the family I grind and continue to poke her cervix. Aaahn~~ Aaahn~ Ahn~ Woof Misuzu gasps as her breasts jiggle. Thats great. But Darling Edie smiles. I think that Darling can add at least thirty more people into the family with your capacity I... We also have to reserve spots for your children I massage Misuzus breasts. Woof! Youre also going to bear a lot of cute puppies, Misuzu Woof! Woof! Woof! Misuzu barks happily. Im going to cum I go with myst spurt. Aaaahn! Kuuuun! Aaaaah, aaaah, aaaahn! Aahn! Misuzus love nectar and sweat scatter around the bed. Amazing. Aaahn, Danna-samas viting all of me Yes, I am. Im raping you, Misuzu Aaaahn! That feels great! Rape is great! Aaaahn! Woof! Woof! Danna-sama, more! Do it more!!! Vite Misuzu! Aaaaaahn!! Misuzus climbing to the climax. Itsing! Misuzu, Im going to cum!!! Woof! Woof! Come! Impregnate this puppy of yours! Danna-sama! Aaaah! Im being vited and yet, Im going to cum!! Misuzu flies away. Cumming! Cumming! Im cumming!!!! Woof! Woof! Woof! Kyaaaaaan!! Im cumming too!!! This is my third consecutive ejaction and yet, My hot liquid pours inside Misuzus vagina like theres no end. Aaaaah, so hot!!! Misuzu can feel the cloudy liquid pouring in her womb. Yes!!! It feels good!!! I love this! I love creampies!!!! Me too! Misuzu!!!!! The second wave of semen swoops inside Misuzu. Aaaaahn, woof! Woof! Woof! Misuzu barks like a puppy. The tears of delight flow from her eyes, Im your pet forever! My Danna-sama!!! I hug Misuzus tied up body tightly. Then, I pour in until thest drop. Haa, haa, haa, haa Both Misuzu and I have our hearts pounding hard. My ears are pressed on Misuzus breasts, and I hear her heartbeat. The sweet smell of her sweat, and the sour smell of her love nectar. The smell of my bitter semen mixes with it. Rape is great. Danna-sama, aaahn. I want those girls to know this taste as well, woof! Misuzu licks my ear. As I lie down on top of her body. Danna-samas sweat tastes delicious, woof! Chapter 773 Aaaahn! I pull out my penis from Misuzus inside until halfway. Misuzu, squeeze in your stomach Y-Yes, Danna-sama. Kuuun, uuun!! The small entrance pushed out my ns. Then, semen seeps out from her slit. Thats the third consecutive shot, and as expected, itcks in volume. Aaahn! It feels sad that my insides are hollow again! Danna-sama! Woof! I hug Misuzus body as she barks to let me fawn on her. We can just do it again, tomorrow, or the day after Later tonight, Ruriko and the girls are going to Jii-chans house. Can you tie me up again? If Misuzu wants it, sure I reply while gently rubbing Misuzus breasts. Ahn, I want to get tied up again, this is arousing, Danna-sama! Misuzus skin after sex is flushed, it feels nice to touch. Misuzus sweat smells sweet. Why do womens body smell so pleasant? Tie up the girls I like and rape them too, Danna-sama Misuzu has a girl in her mind that she wants to be raped. Thats for me to decide. I cant tell if I want to do it with the girl unless Ive seen her I shouldnt just ept requests unconditionally. I should draw a line. But in exchange, I have to be obedient to my desires, not do it out of obligation. It has to be like that. Yes, certainly, hyaaan~ Misuzus surprised when I licked her nipples. Yes, thats cute, Misuzu I love you, Danna-sama. Woof! Woof! Woof! My pet puppy barks cutely. Okay, this is okay now Katsuko-nee loosens the rope tying Misuzu up. Misuzus white skin has red traces of rope in it. Misuzu and Ruriko are matching Edie said, smiling. Oh, while were at it, get in line you three. Im going to take a photo Katsuko-nee gave the three instructions, and they line up on the bed with their naked body. Oh right, Misuzu-chan, Edie Ruriko made a suggestion, and the three spread their legs open and show my semen dripping from their slit. Oh, thats nice. Very lewd Katsuko-nee starts taking photos. Join us, Onii-sama This time, the three girls hug me. Edies behind me. Rurikos rubbing her breasts on my arm. Misuzu lies down on myp and licks my penis thats withered after ejacting. Katsuko-nee captures that moment. Nei-oneesama, join us as well Ruriko invites Nei with a smile. RIght, Nei,e here Onee-sama,e here! Woof! Nei. Nah thanks. Its your time Dont say that Ya-chan,e here I said with a smile. It doesnt matter whose time it is. I want to hug Ya-chan right now R-Really? If Yo-chan says that, then sure I get out of the bed and jump to hug Nei. Hey, Yo-chan?! Yeah, her bodys tight, and yet her breasts and ass are explosive. Neis body feels great to hug. Im embracing her with both my arms, but I cant contain her volume. I bury my face on Neis breasts. Geez, what a spoiled boy Nei said while gently patting my head. Misuzu and the girls cling to my body. Oh, thats a beautiful photo Katsuko-nee takes photos happily. Nei-oneesama, we have to go now Ruriko said. Please take car of Danna-sama Misuzu too. Huh? Neis surprised. Huh? I thought its Neis schedule on Darlings bed tonight? Edieughed. Yeah, Ill be waiting I said. Then, Nei looked at Katsuko-nee. Dont mind me. You want to be alone with him, dont you? Katsuko-nee smiled at Nei. I want it with just the two of us, So,e I took Neis hand and said. O-Okay, I-If Yo-chan wants it Neis the mostplicated among my women. She gives priority to Misuzu and the little sisters, or me recently. Shes always putting herself as an observer. Actually, she also wants to have sex with me, just like Misuzu. But, Nei considerate of others, and she wants to be the kind elder sister to them. She cant let out her true feelings like Misuzu. If thats the case. Ill fix the distortion in Neis heart when were alone. The pastry for tomorrow is all done, but well being to school at the same time. You can sleep with him until then Katsuko-nee speaks gently. Ugh. Even Katsu-nee, you sure you dont want to do it with Yo-chan?! You sure? Itll be just him and me? Nei speaks apologetically, but Katsuko-nee; Oh, did you forget? Nagisa, Margo-chan, and I are all your big sisters for years Katsu-nee? We treasure Nei-chan just as much as you cherish your little sisters. And so, rely on your big sisters a bit more O-Okay, thanks Neis moved to tears. Then. Katsuko? Why did you not mention my name? Minaho-neesan opens the door andes in. I mean, I thought that youreing in anytime soon Katsuko-nee giggled. Well then, you can say that you want to say to Nei-chan She captures a photo of Minaho-neesans confused look. Minaho-neesan; Err, Nei Yes, Minaho-oneechan? Nei replies while I still hug her. Try to keep your schemes in moderation, Ill do the same as well She looks down and speaks shyly. Yes! I understand! I wont scheme a lot! Nei replies loudly. Ill also consult everything with Danna-sama without exception! Woof! Misuzu also replies loudly. Ruriko already leaves everything to Onii-sama Ruriko clung to my arm and said. Its okay, Ill be sure to watch Edie clung on my back and shouted. Err, Ojou-sama, should we go and hug him too? Nei said, smiling. What are you talking about? Theres no empty spot anymore, besides Minaho-neesan took out something. Onee-san has a present for Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san Whats that it looks like a panty or something? Besides, it looks stiff. Its a chastity belt! Chasti-what? Put this on, and once you lock it, you wont be able to have sex. Theres a hole for peeing and the other need, but, an erect penis cant get inside My! Thats great! Misuzu and Rurikos eyes sparkle. The circumference below the genitals and the anus have a special light-weight alloy. Other than that, the fibers knife proof. You cant cut this off with an ordinary de. Nor you can use aser. It uses state-of-the-art technology concentrated on this light-weight chastity belt. Anyone who wants this?! Me! Me! Me! Why you too, Edie? But, we only have two here Then, next time Edie lowers her hand. Yoshinobu put this on them Minaho-neesan walks to the bed and hands me the chastity belt. Wow, this is heavier than it looks. Its not that heavy, but still different from ordinary panties. If youd please, woof! Misuzus first. I put on the chastity belt on Misuzu. Lets confirm the pee hole and the anus. If you cant open it, then it wonte out Minaho-neesan said, And so, I check the whole chastity belt from top to bottom. Ah, that seems right, woof! Hmm. You should double-check it with, you know? R-Right. I peek into the pee hole. Yeah, I can see her slit. Well, I think missing the mark should still be okay. Either way, you can push in a paper and wipe it off. Next. Misuzu, show me your ass Yes, Danna-sama Misuzu sticks out her ass to me. As for the other side, yeah, I can see her anus. Its okay. I see. You can do your business in this hole, but you cant insert your dick in. Its a nice item. The guy who made this is a genius. Once you settle with the position, you can now fasten the belt. Then, secure it on the belly button part. Just screw it in Oh, I get it. I fasten down the metal fittings. Then, the key is an electronic tool, first, input a password to your liking Oh, near the lock, theres a small LCD disy with a numerical key. Err, but. I can input anything in here? Ive never input a PIN on a chastity belt before. Danna-sama, dont use any birthdates You cant use 1234 or 1111 either. Yeah, right. Onii-sama, what about Whats that? Its Shakespeares year of birth and death Err. Born 1564, died 1616. I see. Sorry, I dont think I can remember that Yoshinobu. It doesnt need to be just numbers. You can write letters there like a T9 phone Minaho-neesan said. Then, lets put in UMADOROBOU Whats that? Its Heinleins novel. You can ce HORSETHIEF as the password in the chastity belt Thats a bit... Misuzu said, but No, why not? Nobody can guess that its something that entric! Neiughed. Indeed. Nobody would think that the password on Misuzu-chans chastity belt is UMADOROBOU I never thought that Katsuko-nee would like that. Well then, U-M-A-D-O-R-O-B-O-U And when youre done, push down the ENTER, and the key would turn around Popipopi! Okay, I twist the key and take it out. Misuzu-sans done. Ruriko-sans next. Minaho-neesan said. Ruriko; Yes, if youd please She exposes her naked crotch before me. I put on the other chastity belt on Ruriko. And as for Rurikos password. After a lot of brainstorming, the result was KAWAZUNAGE. Nobody knows why we picked some sumo clincher, but whatever. I think Kouzuki-sama would be pleased with this Katsuko-nee said happily. Huh, why? Why would he be happy finding out that his granddaughters have chastity belt in them? I mean, wont that look like youre jealous of Kouzuki-sama? Me, jealous, Jii-chan, what? You cant endure letting your women stay over another mans house even for just a night. It means that you look at Kouzuki-sama as a man still in prime that may attack your women O-Okay? Furthermore, before you send off Ruriko-san and Misuzu-san, you tied them up, then had sex with them. And you even went as far as using a chastity belt, Kouzuki-sama would be surprised I guess nobody would go this far if its just a granddaughter meeting their grandfather. Nobody would bind them with a rope, cum inside, and put on a chastity belt on them. If Im going this far. Then that means Im sending a message that these women are mine. Yes. It shows Onii-samas love for us! Thats right! Danna-sama! Woof! Me too~ Edie also got traces of rope in her. I see. This is overkill. Its okay. Its just showing that Yoshinobu doesnt look down on Kouzuki-sama YEs, I think that it will genuinely please him. After all, Shige-chan... Katsuko-nee said. Hes nobody to y with that is in an equal status but you Huh? Ordinary people act modestly with Kouzuki-sama, no matter how close they are with him. They cant talk to him in equal status. Much less y with him No, but I respect Jii-chan, I dont think that were equal. Jii-chans always teaching me a lot of things Then, Misuzu speaks. Nobody gets along with Grandfather as much as Danna-sama Indeed. Onii-sama is special. Nobody else is allowed to call Grandfather Jii-chan Ruriko? How should I say it? Lets see, its like a rtionship of a grandfather with a grandson. You dont hold back when facing Kouzuki-sama, do you? Kouzuki-sama enjoys that rtionship where he treats you as a young friend Minaho-neesan said. Therefore, even if you get worked up, had intense sex with Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san, returned them to Kouzuki-samas house while wearing a chastity belt, hell only feel that youve overdone it and willugh at it That Yoshinobu, He thinks that I might take Misuzu and Ruriko back. What a stupid guy. Fuofuofuofuo, or something like that Nei imitates Jii-chan. Going too far to attach a chastity belt to them would be funny. Thats why its okay Katsuko-nee. Besides, Onii-sama didnt make a move on Yoshiko-oneesama Huh? Why mention Yoshiko-san here, Ruriko? Grandfather mustve been worried that Onii-sama may have vited Yoshiko-sama since her lodging in this mansion I-I see. No, but I was busy with all the other girls The Takakura sisters, Megu, Kana-senpai. Yes. Onii-sama always eats the dish prepared on his te. Then, you didnt do anything unfair like stealing from Grandfathers te secretly What? Ordinary men never let chances escape. They would put Takakura-san off for next time, and focus on Yoshiko-san for sure Minaho-neesan? If that happens, all the sessors of Kouzuki house would be your woman. That means that youll obtain the whole Kouzuki house itself No, thats what I dont get. Theres no need for that, is there? Kouzuki house belongs to Misuzu and Ruriko, its not mine Even if Jii-chans granddaughters became my women, Kouzuki house wouldnt be mine. I like how youre thinking out of the norm Minaho-neesan? If its an ordinary man, hed think that the woman he had sex with once is his property, but youre different. You understand that even your sex ves have their own will. You dont look down on women That kind of person is the only one who can y with Shige-chan Katsuko-nee said. Then, go and change clothes. Put on some clothes that show that traces of the rope you made with all the trouble Yeah, Mii-chan, Ill lend you some of my clothes Then, Ill change clothes as well The three who are about to head to Kouzuki house starts moving. I put on my clothes and head back to the dining room alone. Its only Rei-chan and Yoshiko-san, then Michi. Rei-chans reading some documents. Yoshiko-sans reading a book. Michis still gloomy. Huh, wheres everyone? I thought Rei-chans ying with Mao-chan? Ah, theyre in the bath. Megumi-chan and Yukino-san went with them I see. The schedule is that theyll return to Kouzuki house in one hour. Therefore, Rei-chan and Yoshiko-san didnt head to the bath and waited here. Those who didnt join us earlier are all in the bath. Shou-oneesamas still teaching Agnes-chan and the girls Yeah, thats great. Huh, but why is Michi left here? Michis hanging her head down. I have to escort Misuzu-sama No, didnt we already told you that Edies substituting for you tonight? No, Im okay. I am Misuzu-samas bodyguard Haa. Michi,e here Master? No, I guess Ille over instead I sit next to Michi. Michi, sit on myp But Thats an order Yes The small girl sits down on myp. I hug Michis body from behind. You can rely on Edie tonight But Its okay. Were family I pat Michis head. You can rely on Edie today, and someday, Edie will rely on you too. We dont work with lending and borrowing but instead, we just smile when we trouble each other and say it cant be helped, thats how family work, doesnt it? My mother wasnt like that If thats the case, then she wasnt your true family I said. But, were different. You can cause as much trouble to us, your family, as you want. Well, we do prefer fewer problems, but dont hold back. Were family. On the other hand, hold it when I cause trouble too Master never caused any trouble for me Michi said. Thats not true. Just now Now? Look, I wanted a hug, and so I hugged Michi Thats Listen, if I want to hug, Im going to give you a hug. Of course, I know that itll trouble Michi, but were family, and so endure it Uhm, its not trouble Michi blushed. Misuzus a cheerful puppy, but, Michis like a kitten. She settles down near her Master, but shes rtively moody. But its cute. I hug Michis body and bury my face on her ck hair. W-What are you doing, Master? Im just sniffing Michis scent Thats! P-Please dont sniff Michis embarrassed. Dont mind it. You always smell good anyway, Michi I look at Rei-chan while gently patting Michis hair. Rei-chan, what are you reading? Rei-chan puts down the documents to the table, Well, its the proposal Kyouko-san made, but, Oh, the New Years special program? Kyouko Messer vs Fujimiya Reika series. As usual, theres always an opponent that I dont understand Yeah, I dont understand Kyouko-sans hobbies either. For example, this American Judo athlete wearing a wrestler mask, then he would shout Japans Judo is weak! as he appears Hmm. Is that a parody of something? I use Kendo, Im unrted to Judo Rei-chan looks confused. What I dont understand is this, shouting I want to show up in the front. Whos this Miss Monochrome? This person runs on three batteries, it says Miss Monochrome? AA cell wont do. It has to be C cell Michi tells me. She hides it in her pocket, and she grasps it to make a punch when she fights. A battery wont seem suspicious in ones pocket. But, AA cells wont do. Father said that the C-cell batteries are the best Your father did? Yes. This is also one of the Kudou Martial arts teachings Using batteries go all the way back then. Ah, what about Kuroe Rohmer from Nihonbunka University? What kind of techniques does he use? Rei-chan asks worriedly. Look, maybe I said. Kyouko-sans already in Japan now? Chapter 774 Kyouko-sans already in Japan now? I said. Rei-chan. Thats a possibility. The papers she sent came from a hotel in Hong Kong Hong Kong? The distance between Hong Kong to Kansai airport isnt that far Kansai region, then that means, Cesario Vi and Miss Cordelia belong to the same organization. Do you remember? Yeah, theyre both from a crime syndicate in Los Angeles, right? That organization uses the Cesario Vi as the name of the leader of the wild bunch Furthermore, Cesario Vi isnt just one man. Miss Cordelias subordinates, Eenie and Meenie named themselves as Cesario Vi when we first met them. To match the operation, the man who named himself Cesario Vi moved his own team. That Cesario Vi we foughtst May was one of the most vicious Rei-chan said. Well, since Cesario Vis dead in Japan, the organization in Los Angeles no longer uses the code name, Cesario Vi. Cesario Vi died in Japan. By the way, do you remember the reason why Cesario Vi and Miss Cordelia went to Japan? Thats to take Ya-chan away, isnt it? Nei escaped that man, Cesario Vis control, and is also the reason why his sister died. Thats just Vis personal objective. The organizations aim was different Ah. Right, Miss Cordelia did mention about expanding their business in Japan The organization from Los Angeles wants to take over Japans underground society. In short, theyre aiming to increase their power in Japan. Yes, however, with Cesario Vis deathst May, Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia got busy outside Oh, that passionate lesbian couple. They were so happy to see each other again. They raided some crime syndicates in Japan together. And the two dide back to America to take revenge on the guy who fed them lies that broke them up Kyouko-san thought that Miss Cordelia betrayed her. Perhaps, that guys already dead. Then, four months have passed since then. Miss Cordelia should be back for her primary objective Rei-chan smiled. You mean, the organization from Los Angeles would invade Japan? I asked. Its not Japan itself, just the underground society No, its the same. Theyre not as vicious as that Cesario Vi, but, Criminals from Los Angeles would being to Japan in full force. Fortunately, Kouzuki SS has an agreement with Miss Cordelia. Therefore, they wont involve themselves with our customers or us And for that sake. Jii-chan paid Miss Cordelia a hefty price. By the way, our attacks recently on the Kansai Yakuza group has caused a lot of damage on them Right. Chief Yazawas attack unit didnt just raid the headquarters of the Kansai Yakuza, They also overthrow the two bosses, Satake and Oodori. The underground society of Kansai region has a weak spot. Miss Cordelia will never let this chance slip by So shell be involved in the Kansai events? Kakka should receive the information from Los Angeles from Shou-oneesama Jii-chan purposely invited Miss Cordelia to Japan? Starting from the day before yesterday, when Kakka interviewed the Takakura sisters in Kyoto. It should be enough time for the information sent to Los Angeles to reach Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia. Well, Hong Kongs a different case though If Kyouko-sans in Hong Kong, its likely that her lover, Miss Cordelia, is in there too. But, wont that be a problem? If Miss Cordelia joins in the fight between Kouzuki SS and the Kansai Yakuza. I know how unconventional Miss Cordelia and Kyouko-san are. Yes, its a problem already, and that is Kakkas objective Rei-chan said. Kakka wants to change the structure of the underground society from its foundation. It may take years, probably decades, however To think that itll take that long. The Yakuza world right now is no longer a necessity in Japan. After all, they use the old model from the post-war period, and so they are somewhat ancient The current Yakuza is a product of the conflict from the post-war era, or so I heard earlier from the hotel. Kakka wants to sweep out all of the traditions from the ancient times And for that sake, the foreign crime syndicates have to enter Japan I asked. Rei-chan. Even without Kakkas consent, the foreign criminals will being to Japan henceforth. Japan is a wealthy country, and with the decline in birthrate, the workforce is insufficient. A shop clerk would notice if the number of foreigners has increased, wont they? Yeah, in a convenience store, for example. The foreigner invasion will continue for long. Naturally, that includes the criminals outside the country, theylle to Japan. If thats the case, its better if we invite people that we already know and negotiate And thats Miss Cordelia. American crime syndicates have troublesome and egoistic people. However, theyre much better than Russia or Chinese Mafia. They could be reasoned with Rei-chan said. Fighting poison with poison Yoshiko-san whos been reading a book all this time lifts her face. Grandfather is ready to take some poison for himself Fight poison with poison. This is to not let some crime syndicate expand in power. Keeping each other in check. Kouzuki house who has contact with the surface will control the other side with a sense of bnce. That would be the best situation, I believe Countries world right now cannot shut out crime organizations from foreign countries unless they iste themselves Rei-chan sighed. National istion would be impossible, Japan lives in the internationalmunity Yoshiko-san said. No matter how rich our country is, we rely on other countries for raw materials, fuel, and resources. If we dont cooperate with other nations, they can be aggressive To be world-famous, you need to open your country. And if the country is open, naturally, foreign criminals wille. Thats the risk attached. Even if we iste the country, In the end, the internal crime groups would expand. Japan can feed the poption by using domestic production, but it needs to be enough for daily livelihood. If not, the social unrest would increase crimes. And with the current scale of police, they cant maintain public order Rei-chan exins it this time. I see. An ideal country where there are no crimes never exist Theres always both a surface and backside of the society. If light exists, then so does shadow. This world cant eliminate all of the criminals. Besides, Im also a member of this side, Ivemitted crimes already. Either way, Kyouko-sans intrusion between the fight of Kouzuki SS and the Kansai Yakuza would help out Rei-chan said. Kouzuki group is our surface. Theyre weak from attacks Yeah, the ordinarypanies in the group would receive harassment from the Yakuza. But, Miss Cordelias from the backside, and so shell fight it in the same way. Anything goes for her. With this, the Yakuza will no longer have the leeway to attack us on the surface I see. Supposed that Miss Cordelia rampaged and she steals the share in the underground society, Jii-chan decided that its inevitable for the international crime syndicates toe in if its to damage the Kansai Yakuza. Or should I say that Jii-chan wants to put the top position of the underground society to despair I mutter unconsciously. Jii-chan feels that current Japan cant expect from the adult Japanese. Therefore, Miss Cordeliaes in Then. To be precise, the adult male Japanese Shou-neechanes back to the dining room. Agnes and Luna are with her. That is why Im now the person in charge of Kouzuki SS. From chief Yazawas age to mine so suddenly, they probably couldnt find a qualified man Jii-chan also thinks that Yamaoka was a failure. Seki-san, why would Grandfather feel aspiration from women? Yoshiko-san asks. Thats because he knows from experience that women never despair for the future Women never despair for the future. Women would bear a child eventually anyway. You cant tell a newborn child that life is filled with despair, can you? No matter what happens, you show your child that the future is bright Shou-neechan smiles. Therefore, women dont despair. We dont give up, no matter how cruel the situation can be. We put an effort to grant our family evesting happiness But, women arent like that recently Yoshiko-san tells Shou-neechan. Oh, indeed. But, that only means that they havent awakened themselves as a woman yet Awaken themselves as a woman? Women arent women because they have the body of a woman. It doesnt matter if they have breasts and dont have a penis. A woman is something you be. The change from girl to woman And that isnt just about experiencing sex Shou-neechan said. If you fall in love, and receive love, that what awakens you as a woman Yoshiko-san; I dont understand She hung her head and said. Yes, you wont understand until you reach that point But on the other hand, once the timees, youll understand it Rei-chan tells Yoshiko-san. Oh, I can feel the reverberations of joy from being a woman Uugh Michi who has been on myp all this time; She cries as I pat her head. Im very sorry She said in a tiny voice, turned around, and clings to my body. She locks my waist with both her legs. Im sorry that Im the only one receiving love right now She said and pats my back gently. Michi is also a woman, Ill be a woman She looked up at me and said. Dont mind it, hardships are a part of life I smiled at Michi. You can also have some time where you act spoiled. On the other hand, someday, I may act spoiled for Michi as well. We can look at the total after a long time and love each other more Yes!~! Michi clings to my chest while shedding tears. I gently hug Michi. Kuromori-sama Yoshiko-san looks at me. What? You just mentioned long time, but how long is that? I... Isnt that obvious? Its until death I replied naturally. Yoshiko-san sighed. Im no match against Kuromori-sama Then, she looked at me. Please look at me on our next meeting Huh? Im dissatisfied that Im not within your field of vision S-Sorry Was I ignoring Yoshiko-san? Well, Ive been busy with other things. Its okay. I started to get along with Yukino-san and the other girls for this time. I now understand that Ruriko-samas enjoying her life in here Yoshiko-san said. Sure, you can stay over any time. Everyone would be happy to see you I said. Yes, allow me to take on that Then, I hear some footsteps running to here. Thank you for the wait! Mii-chan and Ruri-chan are ready! Nei jumps in with a smile. Then. Thank you for waiting Misuzu, Ruriko, and Ediee in. The three of them are wearing a sleeveless summer dress and a shawl on their shoulders to their chest. But, the rope marks show themselves in their arms. Well take out the shawl in front of Grandfather, and itll surprise him! Misuzu speaks in enjoyment. Yeah, Im sure that Jii-chan would be surprised if he sees the red marks in their back and chest part. Then, lets go? Rei-chan stands up and grabs her cane. Michi, take care of Darling tonight Edie smiled at Michi. Ill be with Misuzu tonight until they reach school tomorrow. Therefore, Michi, guard darling Michi will go with me to school? Michis smart, and so I know that youll be fine after a days rest She smiled. You can have sex with Darling in school if you want! Oh? Id like to swap ces with you now Michi! Misuzuughs. You can juste over after school U-Uhm, Misuzu-sama Michi looks confused. What? Do you not want Danna-sama to vite you in his school? N-No, thats wee, but, that Then, why not? I also had a promise to do it in there someday. Both in Danna-samas school in our school Misuzu-chan, we need to finish up the ns for our school festival Ruriko said. Yes. Ah, well exin it all beforehand. That includes the women we want Danna-sama to vite Misuzu really wants me to rape a girl. Oh, that reminds me, Misuzu-sama Shou-neechan speaks to Misuzu. Its about the bodyguards of the otherdies in Misuzu-samas school... The bodyguards of the super-high-ssdies? Are there others like Michi-chan who escorts thedies in their school? Yes, there are Misuzu nods. It seems that other houses send over the daughter of their bodyguard for generations Even Michis selected because Kudou Papa is security personnel for Jii-chan. Thus, she became Misuzus bodyguard. If there are any capable personnel there, Id like to hire them, but, Is that possible? Shou-neechan, you mean? Naturally, they will continue to guard thedy theyre guarding, but, Id like them to be affiliated with Kouzuki SS, even if its just in name. In exchange, they can use the resource and support from ourpany You mean, all the bodyguard girls for thedies of wealthy families, Kouzuki SS will take them all in? When we do that, all the distinguished families would be patronizing Kouzuki SS Thosedies would graduate, and soon grow up. Naturally, their retainer/bodyguard would grow with them. At that time, if they all are affiliated with Kouzuki SS, Then, Kouzuki SS will take therge market share for bodyguards among the distinguished families. What do you think, Michi? Misuzu asks Michi. From what I see, there would be at least ten people skilled enough to be wanted by Kouzuki SS among the primary and high school department Michi said. Only one is a member of anotherpany already, and the rest are from a lineage of bodyguards that have a deep rtionship with the distinguished family Oh, I knew it. If theyre to dispatch a bodyguard among the distinguished families, Theyd prepare bodyguards whoe from their business. They have high loyalty, and their skill is reliable. Yes, I know the numbers Misuzu said. Most of the students in her school have been there since kindergarten. They know whos a bodyguard of who. Naturally, there should be some who hid their identity as a bodyguardpletely, but, If thats the case, how about you call out to all of them, Misuzu-sama? Michi asks. Me? Yes. We all attend the same school, and so the bodyguards should prefer sharing information with fellow bodyguards, and theyd love to be called out I see. Its better to cooperate in case some trouble happens Ruriko smiles. Us bodyguards dont like to be intimate with each other. It can invite misunderstandings that ones not loyal to their master That may be some other house is trying to take them. That they might be talking a lot about their masters house... Therefore, I think that Misuzu-sama should call out to thedies instead. If the Master orders them, they have no choice but to follow Right. How about we involve the Masters as well? Ruriko said. For example, we can gather them to talk about thetest information about bodyguards from Shou-oneesama and Reika-oneesama. If thats the case, the master and their bodyguard will participate together Me? Rei-chans surprised. Yes. Reika-oneesamas popr now. I think that most of thedies would like to meet you I see. There are fangirldies too. Then, if 70% of thedies join in, the remaining 30% woulde as well. They dont like to be the only people who dont know whats going on Right, Ruriruri. Everyone wants to know the details of the story about the Yakuza They wont let thetest information from Kouzuki SS slide. In addition to that, we can solicit the Masters to form an alliance with us. A coboration where we protect each other Indeed, it would be easier to persuade the masterpared to the bodyguard We are weak, but, Shou-oneesama is an expert, Im sure that itll have high persuasive power Ruriko and Misuzu areing up with the ns. And then, Danna-sama can vite both the master and the bodyguard, right? Misuzu? The girls I want would bring their bodyguard with them Misuzu said happily My, Ill do the same Ruriko too. Thedys a cute girl, and her bodyguard is a beauty Naturally, Onii-sama, you can decide when you see them. Please meet up with them at least once Geez, you girls. If you want, lets bring them all together No, Misuzu. Thats ten bodyguards, meaning, ten Masters. Doing it with 20 people would be impossible. Furthermore, theyre all high-ssdies like Misuzu. And on top of that, their retainer/bodyguard will be with them. Arent the girls in your ss all from the 1% of the wealthy families? Anyway, this will go smoothly. If we can take control of the bodyguards as Shou-oneesama ns, Kouzuki SS future will be safe Misuzu said. And if we can take control of thedies, theyd rmend Kouzuki SS to their father and mothers Rei-chan said. Yeah. Kouzuki SS has to be self-supporting now, and so gaining shares is the top priority Shou-neechan smiles wryly. But, thats the end goal. No, Im talking about Kouzuki SS bodyguards prating any distinguished house Yoshiko-san said. If thats the case, Kouzuki house will control all of the distinguished families in Japan, wont it? Huh. Oh, I see. Bodyguards always follow where their master goes. That means, they know their masters private life. Even the secrets they dont want others to know. Well, thats how it is Shou-neechan? Entrusting the security to Kouzuki house would end to that, but well have to prate them slowly to make sure they dont notice. Therefore, we have to start with the youngdies What? If the young ones think that having bodyguards from Kouzuki SS as natural, then they wont think that its strange that Distinguished familys bodyguard = Kouzuki SS, would they? Chapter 775 Well then, were heading out now, Onii-sama Were seeing the girls off at the entrance. Shou-neechans car is parked in front. Its just Michi and me sending them off. Yukino and the girls are still taking a bath. Minaho-neesan and Margo-san must be busy. Agnes, Luna, and Mao-chan who shouldve been studying with Shou-neechan arent here, thats curious. Ille back tomorrow Ruriko said and kissed me. Its a passionate kiss where our tongues intertwine. Ill be staying over tomorrow! Woof! Misuzu jumps to me and rubs her chest on me. As she announced that she wont scheme anymore, shes now totally spoiled. She also gives me a tight hug and a kiss. Woof! Misuzu barks. Whats up? I feel like its dripping from deep inside me Is it my semen, or Misuzus love nectar? Im next! Edie cuddles with me bashfully. Her pink tongue licks my lips. Then, she gives me a passionate kiss. Now then. Shou-neechan, Rei-chan I call out to the two. Its a bit embarrassing doing this in front of everyone Shou-neechan said, but she gives me a light kiss. Thats not enough I pull Shou-neechans body and ask for her lips. Geez, what a forceful man After Shou-neechans kiss ended, Rei-chansst. Please do Rei-chans also embarrassed. Yeah I hug her in front, and we kiss each other. Haaa, I feel my heart pounding Rei-chans the older one, yet shes blushing as she says that. Well, Im Rei-chans Onii-chama, after all Her actual age and mental age are different. Rei-chans exceptionally strong, but she wishes for my protection deep inside. Reika, get yourself together Shou-neechan knocks on Rei-chans back. Y-Yes! Shou-oneesama! Rei-chans face returned to the look of a bodyguard. Yoshiko-san, you cane again anytime I said with a smile. Yes. Ille again soon. Though I cant live in this mansion all the time Jii-chan refused to live with us in this mansion, And so, Yoshiko-san gave up on living in here as well. We will discuss with Grandfather about that Misuzu said. Jii-chan is an old man, so he needs his family to live together with him. Someone needs to stay with him. But, its not nice to have only Yoshiko-san live with Jii-chan. If possible, the three granddaughters take turns and stay over Jii-chans house. Ruriko doesnt seem to want to live with Jii-chan alone. Although taking turns in each day would be different. During weekends, I can take some girls with me and stay over there with Ruriko. But Im training on my pastry-making during weekdays. Anyway, well have a heart-to-heart talk Right. Its better to have the Granddaughters and the Grandfather talk it out Without me. Im here though Edieughed. Its okay, Ill be sure to make it smooth Oh, if Edies there, she can work as a coordinator. Even if the atmosphere between Jii-chan and the granddaughters turn for the worse, Im sure that she can control it to turn peaceful. Do that, Edie Aye Aye Sir! Edie salutes to me jokingly. As for the security during our travel, leave it to me Shou-neechan smiled at me. Yeah. Everyone, take care There might still be some remains from the Kansai Yakuza. We shouldnt rx our guard. Then, lets go Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san bows. Everyone, please take care Michi whos hiding behind me bows her head. Her energy isnt back yet. Take care of Danna-sama. Michi Misuzu smiled at her beloved little sister and said. The car Misuzu and the girls are riding disappears towards the gate. As usual, Shou-neechans car engine makes a rough sound. I see the orange tailmp in the darkness. Now then. Lets head back to the dining room. Summers already over but the nights are still cold. I feel my body trembling. Master Then, Michi clings to me again. Oh right. Come over here, Michi Michi and I head to the grassy patch near the entrance. The outdoor area has some nightlight spilling out from the screens, and so its not that dark. Y-Yes, Master? Juste Michis confused. Now take out my dick from my pants I said suddenly. Michi; Are we doing it outside? Iughed. No. Its a bit cold, so I want to pee Pee? Yeah, so take out my dick and hold it as I pee I said. I wanted to try that out at least once. Im going to let Michi take care of everything without lifting a finger Michis eyes show change. C-Certainly! Michi kneels before me. She unzips my pants and lowers it. Then, she drags out my dick from the gap. L-Like this? She holds my rod with her thin fingers and lifts it up. Yeah, having a beauty take care of your need doesnt sound bad at all. However. Michi, Im going to pee on you if you stay there Michis kneeling right in front of me, and so itll hit her if I pee right now. I dont mind it at all But I do But, Master Wait, you want me to pee on you? I do have that wish, yes This girls a masochist, right. But, Michi, this isnt he fist andst. Im going to let you take in charge whenever I pee, and so its a problem if you shower yourself each time you do it. We cant walk around together, Do you want that? Ugh, no, I dont Then, do it properly so I wont pee on your body, okay? I said. I can give you a shwoer in the bathroom next time I want it in the restroom MIchi. Please pee on me in the restroom while saying, youre my toilet. I will say that Im Masters toilet as well Err. Yeah, okay. Thats for next time Thank you very much! Then, Michi aims my penis at the grass. Master, its all ready Oh, safety locks are released. Energy filled to 120% I imagine my urinary dders exit loosening. Target confirmed. Deploy shock protection! Michi chose the pebble near her foot. Okay. Final safety lock, release Master, please shoot it out! Ready, aim! I... Fire!! Jorororororo. The tip of my dick lets out smelly water. Wow, itsing out for real! Michis amazed as she watches the penis shes holding urinating. T-This is amazing. Its like a hose Its nothing amazing. This is something I do every day B-But, I dont have a penis with me, and so this is a surprise Right. As long as youre having fun. Hey now, dont miss the mark Im very sorry Michi fixes the target of my piss. Yeah, take that pebble! By the way, I can do this too I put strength to my waist and increase the pressure of my piss. Its making a loud noise now. Thats cool! As expected of Master! No, all the guys can do this. This is great. Wonderful. Please allow me to be your pee-caretaker whenever were outside, Master Michi seems to like it. Jorororo. Choro. Poton. Finally, I finished peeing. Okay, were done now Michi O-Okay Huh? Michi then started licking my dick. Hey, no need to do that Girls do need to wipe themselves with paper after peeing, but, Boys can just flick their dick to put the water away. However, this is my duty Michis so adamant that she didnt stop with just her lips. Keep that a secret from Misuzu. Im sure that shed want to do the same Michi and I walk in the corridor alone. Shes clinging to me. Yes, Master. Kufufufu Whats up? Michis happy that shes useful to Master I see Shes in a better mood now, so I dont mind. Im very sorry to worry you all the time. Uhm Michi whispers to me while blushing. I love you. Master Michi. I-Ill wash off my hands. Also, Ill change my underwear Underwear? Impletely drenched down there Michi said bashfully. Ah, but, uhm. I would like to do it with Master at least once a day if possible. We already had dinner tonight. No, of course, if Master wants to y with Michis body, then its wee, Im ready to apany you tens of times, but that, Michis fidgeting. You mean, you want to do it? Then, suddenly. Geez, where have you been Michi?! Kudou Haruka, who wears a karate uniform, shows up in the corridor. Margo-sans doing her night training, you shoulde too! Aneue?! Its a little embarrassing to ask them to train together. And so, youreing with me, Michi! No, uhm, Aneue Besides, I dont want to be wandering aimlessly in this demon den! Seki-san and Fujimiya-san went home already,r ight?! Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas with them Yeah. The people Haruka knows are gone from the mansion, and so, shes scared. Harukas a coward who pretends to be tough. Michi, go with Haruka-san I ordered her. Michi. Understood. Ill drill the Kudou style in your body At least try not to kill me Michi red at her sister. Lets go! Aneue! Hey, why are you angry?! Where is Margo-oneesama training? Err, in the spacious room in the basement, she said Oh, its Agnes old confinement room. Okay, lets go. Master, excuse us Michi bows before me and drags her sister to the basement. Hey, whats wrong with you Michi?! Why are you so angry!? Aneue, you will be experiencing the Kudou Style martial arts final secret technique, Ryugami Tensho Kiri Eey! I get it already so shut up chop! I get it already so shut up chop reverse! You! Return favor! Harukas rolling thunder Mach special! 23.5cm kick! Hmmm. I see. These girls are Kudou-Papas daughters, right. Theyve been acting superstitiously ever since childhood. Twelve apostles seconding from hell killer move! Triangle hell finish! Theyre enjoying it, so I guess I should leave them be. I return to the dining room alone. Here, ck tea with honey. Enjoy Nagisa brings me warm tea. To be honest, Im thankful for that. My bodys tired. Wheres Mao-chan? I asked. Shes already asleep. She yed a lot, and so she said: Im satisfied today Yeah, children sleep after getting tired from ying. Someone from the mansion has been ying with Mao-chan all the time. With that said, Sensei, its adult time now~ Suddenly, Yomi jumps from behind me. She lifted her shirt in front of me and exposed her big loli tits. Adult time? Arent you still 14, Yomi? I hug Yomi, and while were at it, I rub her raw breasts. Its huge, but the texture and flexibility are different. Well, Yomis no longer a virgin, and so Im an adult now! Yomi replied with a straight face. Ah, thats unfair Yomi! Agnes also enters the room. She took off her clothes and got half-naked. Touch Agnes too, Papa There, there I hug Yomi with my left arm and Agnes with my right. Luna, Luna! Get in the middle! Agnes calls Luna from the doorway. Shes aware of the other girls, thats good. But Lunas embarrassed. I can carry three people. Come here, Luna These lolis are small anyway. O-Okay, excuse me Luna rides on myp. And now, lets go licking Papa! Agnes gives everyone an order. To think that the shy girls are now this aggressive. Friends of the same age do make a huge influence. Ufufu, Sensei Yomi kisses my lips. Papa! Papa! Agnes too! Agnes stretches out her tongue and seeks mine. Nii-san, warm Lunas rubbing her cheeks on my chest. My left-hand rubs Yomis big breasts, and my left massages Agnes ass. You dont have to rush. You girls can take it easy Nagisaughed and brings in tea for Agnes and the girls. But, its Papas fault! Yeah, Yomi loves Senseis smell Nii-san, my Nii-san These three beauty rubs their body to me. You all are too spoiled when ites to Kou-sama Tsukikoes in with a calm expression. We serve Kou-sama. Dont forget that Yes, Onee-sama. But, just a bit more Yomi said. Me too, I want to stay like this for a while longer Luna. Agnes wants to stay like this forever The girls dont separate themselves from me. It cant be helped. Yomi and Luna went through a lot today. Agnes is helping out these two. Yes, thats right, Sensei Therefore, just a bit more, Nii-san Err. Yomiko, Luna, its rude to read Kou-samas mind like that No, Tsukiko. Arent you the one reading my mind? Ah, Im sorry No, I dont mind it. No, we cannot allow that I told you. Ah, I guess I cant. The Takakura sisters are close, Yomi and Luna are hugging me. The Miko power grows stronger when youre making skin contact. Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna can read my mind in this situation, and I cant do anything about it. Tsukiko, who is the strongest when ites to reading minds, have her mind connected to her sisters. Thats how it is! Sensei! Yes, it goes through even if you dont do anything Yomi. Luna. Im really sorry Tsukiko apologized for her sisters. Then. Hey, hey, what are you doing!? Yukino came. Isnt this my turn now!? Isnt it punishment time?! Hey, whats with that?! Girls?! Err. T-Thats right. I know that Edies helped out Yoshi-kun a lot today, and so we waited until Edies turn was over, and yet!! Megus also here. The Kouzukidies as well, As expected, you cannot let down your guard with them Yukino said. I yed a lot with the small one until she fell asleep, so, isnt this our time now? T-Thats right! Yukino and Megus team y is a fresh sight, but, You two, calm down Tsukiko smiled and tells Yukino and Megu. I understand how you feel, but if you keep that attitude, Kou-sama will hate you W-What do you know?! Yukino shouts at Tsukiko, but Megu stops her. Hey, dont do that Yukino to her! Huh?! Why not?! That one can read peoples minds! Megumi, what are you talking about? Are you an idiot? Do you want to die?! Then, Tsukiko. No, I can read peoples thoughts. Its my Miko power Tsukikos gentle smile is scary. Chapter 776 - White wooden horse Chapter 776. White wooden horse Yeah, everyones here Manaes in the dining room. Onii-chan, Katsuko-oneechan gave permission, you can move to the room on the other side! She tells me with a smile. Move? Thats right. There will be hygiene problems if you start the punishment in the dining room Right, I did hear that sitting with your naked ass on the table can cause some bacterial infection. We have young girls here, so we have to be careful. And so, wheres Katsuko-nee? Why did she not show up and leave it all to Mana? Well, she said, If I join in, Yukino-san might piss herself Mana replied. Katsuko-nee did scare Yukino a lotst May, yeah. Katsuko-nee doesnt have any ill-intent towards Yukino anymore, but still. Yukino has some trauma when ites to her. This is a problem that needs time to mend. Okay~ Well then lets go, everyone! Yomi stands up and leads everyone with a loud voice. This girl has that positive leader personality in her nature. H-Hey wait! What do you mean by that!? Yukino screams. T-Thats right, I-Its just Yukino, Yoshi-kun, and me! Thats our time! Isnt that right, Yoshi-kun? Megu res at me. I... No, thats not it, Megu I replied calmly. Everyone wants to give Yukino a wee party. Isnt that right? I said. Agnes; Thats right, desuno! Agnes wants to get along with Yukino-chan more! She smiled. You know that shes Yukinos sister too, right? Agnes is Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. I mean, this is also for Onii-chan Mana? Yukino-oneechan, Megu-oneechan, then, Agnes and me, the four of us assembled Shirasaka Sousukes four daughters. Youll have sex with us sisters gathered together, right? Mana smiles gently. Right. The revenge night on Shirasaka Sousukest May. The n was to rape the four daughters in front of the father. And in the end, I couldnt vite Yukino. We have to redo that one Mana said. Yukino. I dont mind that now though But Onii-chans much more sensitive than Yukino-oneechan! You have to be gentle here, or, do you want Onii-chan to not get an erection when ites to you again? T-Thats a big problem! Is that a problem for you, Yukino? O-Okay, Im okay with Mana and the girls watching. But Yukino looks at the Takakura sisters. Whats with these girls? She doesnt like Tsukiko it seems. Were the ones in charge of the punishment Huh? What were holding now is a punishment gathering Tsukiko speaks firmly. Thats right, it has Yukino-oneechans wee party, but the main part is Megu-oneechans punishment Mana looked at Megu. M-Mana, what do you mean? Its not just Onii-chan who wants to punish Megu-oneechan, you know? Mana smiles sadistically. I also want to give a lot of punishment! W-Wait, what are you talking about Mana? Why would you punish me? Ooh, theres that arrogant attitude again, youreining too much. Besides, Megu-oneechan, you attend the same school with Onii-chan, youre even ssmates, and you tell the world that you two are fiance/fiancee, it definitely makes people lose cool. Youre amassing all that advantage, and yet, all you do isin to Onii-chan. It makes me tinum mad! Its unforgivable! Its time for your punishment! Butt pping time! Mana speaks to Megu sharply. Nobody told me to say that! Thats my true feelings! Megu-oneechans irritating! Megu-chans irritating! Megu also joins Manas fuming. T-Thats Megu feels sad. I-I also worked hard! Yet, why are you saying such horrible things! Hmm, youre saying that youre the only one making an effort here, Megu-oneechan? Mana res back. Thats not it, but Oh, now that Misuzu and Nei arent here. It doesnt feel that what Manas saying came from those two, and so, It goes through Megus heart. Edie, who tries to smoothen the situation isnt here. Nobody to follow up with Megu either. Give it up, Megumi Yukino said. To be honest, whenever I try to check on you for the past four months, it gets me irritated Yukino You show off to the world that youre flirting with that idiot too much. Seriously, do you have some shame? If I werent in my status, I wouldve joined Maika to punish you Megu likes to show off whenever Yukinos present. It wasnt to the extent that Megus bullying Yukino, but, Megu tries to show off her rtionship with me on each opportunity she has. O-Okay, Mana and Agnes, no, Yukino also has the rights to punish me. I get that, but I knew it. Megu bes honest when its with these people. Minaho-neesan, and the senior group, Nei, Kouzukidies, and Edie. Nobody among the people Megu feels insecurity from are here, and so, Her mind barrier she prepares beforehand against them where she turns a deaf ear isnt present. But, I dont want them to join Megu rejects the Takakura sisters. I mean, if its about me, these people are unconcerned! I... You could say that for now, but itll be different in the future Yoshi-kun? Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna, theyre our family now. Theyre my women. Its a problem to me if you dont get along with them B-But Agnes sighed to the rebellious Megu. Geez, Megu-chan, you really are hopeless in that regard!! Huh? If Papa tells you to get along with someone, get along with them! What do you think Papas words are, Megu-chan?!! Thats right. Earlier, Agnes-chan and I mentioned punishment, but we never mentioned Onii-chans name Mana. Megumi-sans bad parts are; you fawn on Kou-sama too much, and you think that hell forgive you no matter what you do Tsukiko said. Of course, Kou-sama would ept whatever Megumi-san does, but thinking that its the natural is the problem W-What do you know about me?! Megu throws her anger at Tsukiko, but, I can read peoples minds. Megumi-san, dont you know that already? Tsukiko giggled. D-Dont make fun of me! I think youre saying that wrongly. Megumi-san, youre free to believe that you dont want me to look down on you, but its not okay to change that emotion to some aggressive lines on me I see. The fear of Tsukiko turns to words that condemn her. In which case, your emotions influence the words thate out of your mouth, and so your remarks be entric Yeah, Tsukiko-oneesans right. Megu-oneechan, youre just ruining yourself Mana said. Her insecurities make her aggressive that she could no longer converse with the other party. She only lets her emotion run wild as she cries and screams. Shes given up on thinking, and so she cant resolve anything. And afterward, you be timid after that self-loathing, and so when Megu-oneechans emotion explode, you dont notice that youre causing trouble to Onii-chan and the family. Megu-oneechan, you think that youre the cutest after all T-Thats not true Megu looks down. Kou-sama, you do understand why were necessary, dont you? Tsukiko shows a smile. Yeah, I know Its to make sure that Megu doesnt lose herself. Thats why we need someone who can monitor Megus thoughts in detail. What? I dont get it Yukinos dissatisfied. It means that everyones going to have fun I replied. Ive decided we will have a punishmentpetition with all the people here. Yukino and Megu cantin, okay? Yukino and Megu. Mana, Agnes, Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, and me. Yeah, this is good casting. W-Wait, Yoshi-kun, thats... Megumi Yukino holds back the dissatisfied Megu. He said it, we cant do anything. This idiot is the King in this ce. We have no choice but to obey But Megu cant agree. Look, Im only going to tell you this once. If you grumble right now, Katsuko or Yuzuki will show up, you know? Those people have a different idea of punishment than him. Im sure that your mind and body will remember it though! Minaho-san and Katsuko-oneesan wont do anything cruel to me. But they will do it on me! Im sure youve seen it already! Using high-powered electric massager on my ass, or feeding me nothing but water and umaibo! Yukino went through a lot. Geez! I get it already! Megu gives in to Yukinos angry look. Do whatever you want! Agnes closes her ears. Megu-chan, youre too noisy! Yeah, she really needs punishment Onii-chan Mana smiled at me. Yeah, lets go Okay, this way! Luna and Yomi-chan, take Yukino-chan and Megu-chan! Agnes gives out orders. Kay, Luna, lets go Yeah The two stand beside Yukino and Megu. Dont get close to me! Im going anyway! Tsukiko looked at Megu and, Kou-sama Yeah, do it I said. Tsukiko looked at Megu. Please stay quiet for a while Mugugugu?! She used one of the Miko powers atst. Is this good enough? Yeah, thanks Tsukikos reading my mind, and so shell never do anything more than necessary. She knows moderation, and shell always ask for my permission beforehand. That helps, Tsukiko I kiss Tsukiko. Mugugugugu!! Megus looking this way angrily. Hey, thats unfair, Tsukiko-oneesama Yomi said, but, It cant be helped. If Yomi-oneesama does it, you wont ask for Nii-sans permission, and youll overdo it Luna said. Then, Luna should control my power! Yes, Tsukiko-oneesama gave instructions I see. Tsukikos not letting any mistake slip. And you should start walking Yukino-chan! Im going to p your butt if youre slow! Agnes. That must be from some weird movie Nei made her watch again. Onii-chan, you dont have to worry about that one, its okay! Manaughed and pulled my hand. Err. This room is an SM room, I think. I never knew that this kind of room exists too. Wow! Theres a wooden horse! Agnes eyes are sparkling. Papa! I want to get on that one! No, look. Agnes, thats not a ything. Your crotch will tear if you ride that one. Its a rigged wooden bench used for SM practice after all. Agnes-chan, this one should be okay! Mana pulls Agnes eyes to another wooden horse. Oh, thats an ordinary one. A white antique wooden horse. It mimics an actual horse, having a head and tail. Thats quite a professional work. The legs are shaped like a rocking chair, and so the whole body of it sways. Oh, actually, you can insert a vibrator in the hole there Yukino looked at the rocking horse and said. Yeah, theres a hole on where youd straddle on this rocking horse. You can insert a vibrator in that hole, and the girl would straddle on the rocking horse. Then, the horse would rock while the vibrators inside their pussy. It looks like a cute rocking horse at a nce, but in the end, its also another sex tool. Papa, can I ride this? Agnes has good manners, and so she asks me first. Give me a second I check on the white rocking horse. Is this constructed to have the vibrator as post-instation? Or maybe, the vibrators built-in, and it sticks out after riding the rocking horse? Anything else? Is there any other strange mechanism in it? Yeah. Looks okay. I mean, Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee are watching what were doing. If theres anything dangerous, theyd tell us before anything happens. Okay, you can get on it Agnes Okay, desuno! Agnes lifts out her skirt, exposing her thighs, and gets on the rocking horse! Wow! Its shaking! Shes having fun rocking the wooden horse. Thats great. She should have fun like Mao-chan. Should we take out this rocking horse and have them y with it? No, wait. No, lets not. Katsuko-nee closed this room out, then this means. This room doesnt have good memories with it. Shirasaka Sousuke and his friends are into SM. They were a bunch of perverts. They might have some unpleasant memories with this white wooden horse. Lets not bring this to a ce where Katsuko-nee and others spend their mundane lives. Papa, I want to y on this with Mao-chan! I... No, this is too big for Mao-chan that it would be dangerous for her. If you shake it too much, she might fall and get hurt, you know? Ugh, now that you said it And so, lets go buy another rocking horse with the right size. One where you two could y with together Papa? If its just Agnes ying with this wooden horse, Mao-chan would want to y with it too, right? Even if you tell her that its dangerous, shell probably try and y with it in secret. And if her head got hurt, people may fail to notice Mao-chan Ugh And so, dont talk about the wooden horse in here. Dont y with it alone, either. Most of the objects here are dangerous I point at the whip locked on the wall. Well buy a wooden horse for you two to y with Really, desuno? Yeah, I promise Where do they sell wooden horses anyway? I think you can find one from inte sellers Tsukiko read my mind and said. I see, they surely would sell a wooden horse for children. Agnes wants a wooden horse to ride with Papa With me? If were going to use a size where Agnes and I can ride in, that would be huge. It needs to be durable as well. I think having sex while swaying on top of this would be fun! Agnes seems to have realized. She knows the purpose of this wooden horse. Well, for that one, we cane to this room and use that one youre using now I said. If the purpose is to have sex, then we can use this wooden horse. Im sure that the way its made assumed that use. Keep it a secret from Mao-chan Yes, desuno. Its about sex, and so well keep it a secret from Mao-chan until shes 12! Huh? Agnes, I thought we already talked about this, its not when shes 12, but when shes an adult Agnes. Agnes had sex with Papa at age 12! Lunas also the same! And so, when Mao-chans 12, shell need to have sex with Papa! Err. Mao-chan is Agnes little sister, so its natural! Agnes said with chest puffed in price. No, you see No, lets stop. Itll take time if I try to exin it now. Id need someone okay talking about reason like Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, or Margo-san. Papa, whats wrong? Agnes looked at me, curiously. Agnes-chan, you should get off the wooden horse now, its punishment time, not ytime Mana changed the topic smoothly. Okay, desuno! Papa! Yeah I stop the wooden horse from shaking and let Agnes get off safely. There we go, that was fun. Pat pat Agnes pats the white wooden horse. I knew it, this horse is better than that triangle one Thats great. She forgot about the triangle horse now. Onii-chan, we did say that its punishment time, but what do you want to do? Mana points at the tools lined up. Well. Oh, this is nostalgic Yukino sighed. Katsuko-oneechan thought that this should be good, but Yeah, its the muscle training machine mimic C restraint device. I used this one when I first raped Yukino. Well, sure. You can tie me up here again Yukino sits down on the machine. If I recall, you tie up the arms and legs in here, right? Yukino checks the machine all over. What are you doing? I cant tie myself up in here! Do something! Oh right. Hmm, I think its like this I fasten Yukinos limbs. Yes, right. It was like this. Afufufu, this brings me back Yukino, why are you happy? Then, Megumi, go over there Yukino tells Megu. O-Okay Megus afraid of the machine. Y-Yoshi-kun, please I head to Megus side. Huh? This one has different strap locations. I dont think its there Luna said. I think, the right-hand goes here, and the left goes here. Then the legs should go there, and there Huh? Oh, I get it, its like this Megu spreads over as Luna told her. Yeah, its like shes riding a bike. Oh, I see it now! Mana nods. With this, Yukino-oneechan would spread out her legs when you start up the device, but Megu-oneechans machine would stick out her ass for easy-spanking! Oooh?! Oh, youre right. I thought so too! Yomi said. Yukino-oneechan and Megu-oneechan tied up on the same machine wouldnt be fun, and so Katsuko-oneechan mustve used different ones Mana made a guess. Okay, well then, lets start up these bad boys I start up the machine. Chapter 777 - Let us begin the beating. Chapter 777. Let us begin the beating. With the two restraint machines ready. Yukino and Megu had their wrist and ankle tied up. Yukinos facing upwards, spreading her legs. Megus lying down and is prepared for some ass pping. The two just took a bath. Theyre wearing a sweatshirt, in recement of sleepwear. Yukinos sweatshirt must be borrowed from Nei. Megus slender, and so her clothes wont fit Yukino whose breasts are growing due to pregnancy. Then, what do you want to do? Yukino stared at me intensely. I dont like that these people are watching, nor that Megumis on my side, but Ill take it. And so, start your punishment already! Why is the one receiving punishment this bossy? Of course, youll take your time with me more than Megumi and be gentle, right?! You know it, right?! Err. Hey thats unfair! Why is Yukino taking the bigger slice! Shouldnt we take an equal share in this?! Meguins. You fuck him a lot regrly, dont you, why not give some more to me!? Its been a while since four months for me! That has nothing to do with this! Oh shut up! Youre just a Megumi! Ah, geez! Stop the nagging and shouting! Yukino, you idiot! Selfish woman! I hate you! I hate you more! Megumi! Yeah. You two are too noisy! Papa will have sex with Agnes instead! Agnes hugs me. Yomi wants to do it too! Yomi rubs her loli-big-tits on my back. Luna,e over O-Okay Agnes calls Luna, and she clings to my arm. H-Hey! Wait! Yukino panics. I-Its our punishment time right now! T-Thats right! Dont take Yoshi-kun away now! Yoshi-kun, look at us! Thats right! Now, these two are joining up. But you know? Abandonment y is also a punishment, Onee-chan Mana said. Onii-chan can just leave you two there, tied up as we serve him~ M-Mana, what are you talking about!? Hey, dont be stupid! Ill get angry, Maika! Well, its all for Onii-chan to decide. Mana is Onii-chans sex ve so Ill listen to whatever he says Yomi will do the same! Im also a ve. A sex ve Agnes loves Papa too! They all look at me. I... I look at Tsukiko. You must be nning something, Tsukiko? I asked. Isnt that why you three and Mana came with us? To punish Megu and Yukino. Yes, it is as you say Tsukiko said. I think that we should show that Yukino-san and Megumi-san has a simr personality Tsukiko said. The two rejects. W-What are you talking about?! Were not simr! Not Megumi! T-Thats right! Were not simr! Im different from Yukino Yeah, exact same line. You two start making noise when you get emotional. Furthermore, you get aggressive Tsukikos eyes capture the two. This aggression is the other side of your defensive instinct. In short, you two are actually wimpish. You speak and move aggressively to not let the other party guess that I thought so too I looked at the two. Y-Yoshi-kun W-What? Tsukiko pointed out, Megu and Yukino lost vigor. In short, theyre cowards, and so they scream out right away to hide it? Manaughed. Seriously, what problem girls you are Ugh, problem girls, geez! The blood-rted sisters look at Megu and Yukino with a fed-up expression. And does that mean that Yukino and Megu dont trust other members of the family, and, so they havent opened up their heart yet? I asked Tsukiko. Yes. Thats correct. Although, instead of they dont trust, or they havent opened their heart, I think that they fear that other people see through their heart I see. Well, it cant be helped with Yukino. She just entered this family I said. T-Thats right! Well done saying that! Its not my fault! Yukino shouts. Hey! Yoshi-kun, thats strange! I...! Megu tries to resist, but, No, I dont think thats it, Onii-chan Mana said. I think that these two are just closet perverts 1 Closet perverts? Papa, whats a closet pervert? Agnes asks me with a nk face. I think Mana would exin it I dont get it. Ive heard of careless wasp2 Oh. What a show-off, so stupid. These two dont want to let others know their deep desires. They think that its embarrassing, uncool, that if other people discovered it, they lose What would they lose? Agnes asks Mana. For example, they dont want the other girls that they have that burning desire inside them that says, I want to have sex with Onii-chan. And so, they desperately hide it from other people so they wont notice while having a blushing face Agnes rounds her eyes. I dont get it, desuno? If you ask Papa, hell have sex with you anytime. Besides, nothing is embarrassing about having sex in front of everyone! Look, Agnes. Your experience is a strange one, but Yeah, ever since her first experience, someones always watching her. Perhaps, Agnes hardly had sex with just the two of us alone. Maybe, I should take her somewhere, -just to increase the opportunities where we have sex alone in a hotel or somewhere. I mean, its different with Agnes-chan. These two dont trust us, and so, look, Megu-oneechan summons us on her turn, but... Oh, now that you mention it! She always had sex with Papa in secret! Megu always asks for sudden sex out of the schedule. Even if their desire to have sex from deep inside gushed forth, theyre embarrassed, and so they hide it. Therefore, they desperately hide it so we wont notice. But, they wont be able to hold back all the time, see? Then, theyd get angry at Onii-chan saying, why are you not doing it with me?! Then theyd have sex with Onii-chan while angry at him, hidden from everyone else Ugh, Megu-oneechan definitely does that! Agnes res at Megu. Oh, so youre doing that, Megumi? That must be why youre always nagging him, lol, must be frustrating Yukino looked at Megu andughed. N-No, I Dont speak so loudly, it only increases frustration! Tsukiko ced her hand on Yukinos nape. And yet, Yukino-san is also having quite a lot of frustration W-What do you mean? Tsukiko can read minds. Oh, youfort yourself every day. All while imagining Kou-samas image W-W-W-W-W-Wha?! Yukinos shocked. You like it when Kou-samas slightly rough with you. And so, you imagine that scene, and do it every day, dont you?! Aaaaaaah?! What the hell are you saying?!!! Yukino snaps. Shes talking about masturbation Mana cuts it short. Werent you doing it a lot back when were both living in the same house? Onee-chans voice is so loud that I could hear the moans in my room M-Maika!! Y-Youuuu!!! Oh, back when they were living in Shirasaka Sousukes house? When youre about to cum, the whole house shakes. You move around a lot, Yukino-oneechan. Just how do you masturbate? Mana shows an ill-tempered smile. Of course, that part where the house shakes from masturbation is just a joke, but, But, its all about Kou-sama. You think of nobody but Kou-sama Tsukiko reads. I mean, Ive never done it with anyone but him. And you know how messed up he does it, right? I always remember that stimtion I never had before. Hes done a lot on me. I couldnt think any other man could do the same to me Yukino said. You do love Kou-sama, dont you? T-Thats wrong! Thats not love, its justpatibility. Or should I say that his dick fits in my hole just right? I mean, its only in sex. He never does anything that puts me in danger. I could feel at ease even if hes raping me. I mean, that guy doesnt even like me. Thats why... I dont care about this man, other than his dick I see, you love him so much that you cant help it Tsukiko said. I said youre wrong! But, Yukino-san, dont you feel happiness from bearing Kou-samas child? Ugh! Yukino fell silent. When Kou-sama asked Minaho-sama to let you live in this mansion starting today, you felt joy. You felt gratitude towards Kou-sama. Oh, you love Mana-san, Agnes-san, and Mao-san. You dont hate Megumi-san as much as you say it. And youre confident that youll be happy as Kou-samas watching over you Hey, dont read my mind like that! Geez! Yukino said while blushing. Agnes also likes Yukino-chan Agnes. Thats why dont get angry and please be honest W-What now?! Yukino looked at Agnes. Papa gets lonely easily. Thats why we always tell Papa that we love him. It makes him happy. It makes Agnes happy. Papa also says that he loves Agnes Agnes. Indeed. If youre like Yukino-oneechan, who always shouts I hate you, or This idiot, even though she likes Onii-chan, hell hate you sooner orter Mana said. Thats not true, that guys madly in love with me Yukino asserts boldly. Or so you thought, right? Do you know how much of apetition it has be in this mansion for the past four months, Yukino-oneechan? Maika? You know, everyone respects each other, but they want to be Onii-chans number one. Thats why wepete by polishing our womanly charms. Its all to attract Onii-chan more! Mana said. Did you not notice? We all have leveled uppared to four months ago. It means our beauty and sexiness. Right. Thats true, especially with Mana. Shes grown taller. Her body build has changed. Shes leveled up as a beauty. Furthermore, shes be useful in housework. It surprised me when I saw your face after a long time Yukino said. Its not just you. The Kouzukidies and Agnes got more beautiful too. Also, that bodyguard, the small one Michi? Thedies of Kouzuki SS too. I mean, Katsuko and Yuzuki had a change in their atmosphere too. It surprised me for real Right. Yukino sees it that way. As for Natou Nei, you know, that ones always beautiful, so I dont care much. I understand that Edies bing cuter, coz you know, that girls awful back then. Shes a beauty, but she never cared about fashion at all When we just met Edie, she was just sold to Miss Cordelia from the assassination cult in New Orleans. She doesnt know the world outside the cult, and so, And above all that, Megumis gone worse. She didnt change at all, see? Thats why I never imagined that everyone else living in this mansion changed a lot! I see. She always sees Megu because theyre ssmates, but, Megu never changed in Yukinos awareness. Indeed. Megu-oneechans the only one who stagnated even though were living together M-Mana?! Megus surprised. Isnt that right? Youre so proud of your fiance title that you put more effort. You stopped trying to polish your womanly charm, nor tried to make Onii-chan look your way! I-I did that oo Enough with the excuses Manas strict to her sisters. And despite all that, you started resenting Nei-oneechan and Misuzu-oneechan for pulling you away, and you always ask Onii-chan, Why are you not looking this way? You y innocent, ming others, going berserk with your selfishness. Thats how youve beentely, Megu-oneechan !!!! Megus speechless. This is a punishment, and yet, youre the one making demands on Onii-chan? You shouldnt have done that. You know that this is a punishment and yet, you keep onining? Thats pathetic, Megu-oneechan Mana said. Yukino. Oh, I see. Thats not cool of you, Megumi Then, she starts downying. Yukino-oneechan that applies to you as well! Mana scolds Yukino. Yukino-oneechan, why are you getting merry when this is a punishment?! What the hell was Punishment time, Yay! Are you an idiot?! I feel so ashamed that were sisters that Im tearing up! T-Thats! Yukino also fell silent. In short, the punishment were about to give follows the rightful meaning, punishing them for the misdeeds theyve done, isnt it? Tsukiko speaks softly. Yeah. Thats why its not just us three, Yukino, Megu. Mana and the girls are here I said. If its just the three of us, itll just end up with shame y and sex, but But Mana and the girls are watching how Onee-chan is shamed! Mana said. Yes. Ive seen it all. Tsukiko smiles. Uhm, Papa? Agnes looked up at me. Whats wrong, Agnes? You see, Agnes is getting turned on. Can I lick on Papas penis? Err. Ah, I want Sensei to lick Yomis breasts! Come here, Luna Agnes calls Luna. Err, I Oh. Lunas sexual desire isnt reaching Agnes and Yomis extent yet. I mean, shes an ordinary 12-year-old girl. Its just that Agnes goes too far. Yomis 14, and she just lost her virginity, but, Shes got the makings of a lewd woman. Yomi gets addicted to sex right away. Sure, Onii-chan, sit down there with everyone. Mana will carry out the first punishment to them Mana smiled. What are you doing? Isnt that obvious? If were talking about punishments, we have to start with butt pping! Mana points at the whips hanging around this SM room. Hey, Mana?! Are you serious, Maika?! Her two elder sisters are startled. Want to join in, Agnes-chan? Mana asks while swinging the whip on the wall one by one. No thanks. Agnes prioritizes Papas penis more Yomi prefers this one! Yomis already half-naked. What about Luna-chan? Mana asks. Luna; I-I want to be with Nii-san She clings to me. As for me, Ill only observe Tsukiko whispers behind my ears. Please dont worry Huh? Mana-san knows how to pick the right tool Right tool, what? Yeah, this is good Mana didnt pick a regr whip but instead a 30cm long rod for beating. She strikes the nearby rack. Bishi! It makes a sharp sound. Hey, Maika?! What do you n on hitting me with!? I-Ill die from that! Y-Yoshi-kun, stop her! Megu looked at me, timidly. I... Mana, dont hit Yukino with that Oh, right, I guess not this one Mana replied. Yukino-oneechan needs punishment, but I feel sorry for the child in her stomach, right? Yeah, so dont p Yukinos ass Yukino felt relieved. But, I can use this on Megu-oneechan, right? Mana? Isnt that why Megus tied up with her ass sticking out? Yeah, I dont mind, go all out now Wait, Yoshi-kun?! Megu swings her ass out of fear. Okay, okay, stay still now Mana ps Megus ass with her hand, then. Okay, lets open this now! O-Open what?! Mana said. Megu panics. I mean, whats the meaning of the punishment if you dont get naked and feel the spank in your ass? S-Stop! Everyones watching! Thats whats great about it! Mana grabs Megus sweatpants and pulls it down. Iyaaaaa~ Stop! Stop it! Mana! Im going to get you back at this! Dont care! Megus ass wearing only her white panties is sticking out before me. Oh, by the way, Megu-oneechans wearing some boring-looking panties, but her senior in the club nags her a lot, and so she cant wear anything gaudy. Thats only for Megu-oneechan though The track and field club see each others underwear when changing clothes. That said, you should be wearing something cuter after taking a bath. You should be thinking of wanting to let Onii-chan look at your butt Mana pokes Megus everyday panty with the end of the rod. Youve abandoned your womanly charms, and yet, you keep on asking Onii-chan a lot. Megu-oneechan, youre guilty Then. Okay, lets pull down this panty now H-Hey! Wait! Mana!!! Mana pulled down Megus panty without hesitation. Megus ass. Her anus and slit are both exposed. D-Dont look! Stop! Megu swings down her ass, embarrassed. I can see her anus twitching multiple times. Serves you right, Megumi Yukino whos tied up on the side mocks Megu. But. Yukino-oneechan, youre going to experience more shame than this? What now, Maika?! Isnt that obvious? I cant p your butt, and so there wont be any damage to your body, but Ill be sure to give your mind a critical hit! Wait, you?! Then, Mana. Chance!!! She suddenly hits Megus ass with the rod. Pishiiii!!! Megus ass bounced as the strike makes a loud sound. Kyaaaaaaaaa!!! Megu shouted. Another one! Bishiii!!! Megus ass bounced as the strike makes a loud sound. Kyaaaaaaa! It hurts! Mana!!! Megus already in tears. But. She doesnt use that much power Tsukiko whispers to me. Right. Ive heard from Katsuko-nee that there are two varieties of SM tools. One hurts the other party a lot, and, And the other one makes a lot of sounds but is actually weak. However, Megumi-san doesnt notice it Yeah, Megu thinks that Manas pping her for real. The pain she feels is multiplied by the intense sound she hears. W-Why do I have to go through this?! Shes showing her ass to the other girls as its pped. Thats Megu-oneechans fault! Mana shouts. Megu-oneechan, you think that youre better and so Onii-chan should ask for you, than you asking for him! I-I dont! You do! Bishiiii!!! Shes showing her ass to the other girls as its pped. Again. Kyaaaaaa Not yet! Pishiii!! Kyaaaa!! Manas spanking continues. Chapter 778 - Do you like it? Or Hate? Chapter 778. Do you like it? Or Hate? Pishiiii!!!! Kyaaaaaaaa!!!! Mana continues to spank Megu. No more! Please! Megus enraged. Then, Mana whispers to Megus ears. Metgu-oneechan, look at Onii-chan Huh? His penis is growing bigger from watching Megu-oneechans butt pped for punishment My penis is already exposed from my pants. Nom nom, delicious Then, Agnes is sucking on my erect penis. Sensei, touch me more Yomis pushing my hand to her breasts. I rub her loli-big-tits. Nii-san Lunas clinging on my other arm, licking my ear and nape. Look, everyones serving Onii-chan, but his eyes are glued to Megu-oneechans butt Megus ass has some red marks from the rod that pped her. Of course, the rod doesnt leave some severe damage to her body, Even if shes got a red skin right now, itll disappear in a few hours. I dont want you to just watch Megu looked at me and said. I dont want other girls to serve you while I receive this. I want Yoshi-kun to look only at me! Pishiiii!! Kyaaaaaa!!! Mana spanks Megus ass strongly. Megu-oneechan, you really are a bad girl. A problem child! Mana? Onii-chan is our King. And we all serve Onii-chan Mana said. Tsukiko whispers to my ears. Mana-sans right. Kou-sama is our King Me? Furthermore, we all are Onii-chans ve, yet, he treats us like princesses Agnes is also Papas princess! Agnes lets go of my penis from her mouth, looked up at me, and said. Shes smiling. Yomis also a princess! Then, me too Yomi and Luna said from both sides. Thats right. Onii-chan treats all his women equally, like princesses Mana speaks brightly. Despite all that, Megu-oneechans trying to be a queen Megu? Queen? You dont want to serve Onii-chan, but instead, you want him to prostrate himself before you I-I Megu tries to refute, but, Pishiii!!! Kyaaaaaa!!! Mana swings the rod. Im the one talking right now! Mana smiles. Megu-oneechan, you want Onii-chan to look at you all the time, pamper you, and chase after you. Isnt that right? N-No Pishiii!!! Kyaaaaaa!! Yes. Yes, you were Mana asserts. No, its nothing strange. Lots of girls think that way. I think itsmon for girls to think that when they date a guy, hell ept everything she throws at him and hell be obedient or else she cant tolerate it Right. But, in Megu-oneechans case, youve got too many rivals. Nei-oneechan, a transcendent beauty, Misuzu-oneechan, a high-ssdy. You had insecurity towards those girls because you think you cant win T-Thats You want to say that you dont feel insecure towards Nei-oneechan and Misuzu-oneechan? Mana ms the machine Megus tied up to. Well, I did. I couldnt win against them anyway Megu replies. Oh, okay. You heard those girls? Mana tells Tsukiko and the girls. Megu-oneechan feels insecure towards Nei-oneechan, and yet, despite all that, you throw all of the emotions from that insecurity bursting out inside, dont you? T-Thats Its Megu-oneechans problem, and yet, youre vending it out on Onii-chan. Am I wrong, Megu-oneechan? I mean, Yoshi-kun is my Yoshi-kun, I can consult in on whatever I want!!! Pishiii!!! Kyaaaaaa!! Hes not just yours! He belongs to everyone! Hes our King, you know! Mana said. In the end, Megu-oneechan, you think that youre special. Thats the reason why you want Onii-chan to treat you like one, why you want him to treat you with care. But, the reality isnt like that I cannot give Megu preferential treatment. The hard fact is that Onii-chan cant allow giving preferential treatment to Megu-chan only. But Megu-oneechan uses the reason that Nei-oneechans more beautiful, that Misuzu-oneechans a high-ssdy, and so you switch in that reason that Onii-chan should treasure you more Switching the reason. Shes not looking at reality. She switches it out to not let herself get hurt. Megu-oneechan, you think that it is right for Onii-chan to treat you as the highest being. That the reality where its not happening is wrong She calls reality as the wrong one. Actually, Megu-oneechan, youre the one insecure with Nei-oneechan and Misuzu-oneechan, and yet, you think that all they do is bully you I mean, those two definitely hates me Megu thinks that way. They think of me as a hindrance. They want to chase me out of the family, dont they? Megu-oneechan, if thats how you feel, thenin to Nei-oneechan and Misuzu-oneechan directly? I couldnt possibly say that! Megu. Its useless even if I tell them. Theyre much smarter than me, theyll just talk me down if I try. Thats how it always been I knew it. Nei and Misuzus persuasion doesnt work. Megu thinks that Nei and Misuzu hold only ill-will towards her from the start. Thus, she never listens to whatever they say. That doesnt mean that you can throw out yourins on Nei-oneechan to Onii-chan Mana said. But, Yoshi-kun. I have no one to tell but Yoshi-kun! I cant help it! It doesnt matter anyway, hes my Yoshi-kun!! Pishiiii!!!!! Kyaaaaaaaa!!! How many times do we have to tell you that Onii-chan isnt yours alone!! In the end, Megu had no counter-partner in the family. She didnt have a close friend that she can be frank when talking. I cannot take that role as Im the sole man among the group. It has to be between women. Then. Serves you right, Megumi Yukinoughed beside her. Itsing from me, but still, youre like an idiot. Megumi, youre pathetic, shameful Shut up Yukino Megu tells Yukino. I cant stay silent, you know that. Something this interesting doesnte that often Yukino said. Tsukiko; Oh? Thats how you look like several months ago, Yukino-san Which part? Yukino questions. Yukino-san, if nothing changed, then youll be like Megumi-san like now in a few months I guess. Thats why the two of you are in here for a punishment Tsukiko said. Mana added. Me, like Megumi? Youre joking, right? I wont be like that Yukino tries to force augh, but, I wonder? Yukino-san, dont you think that Kou-sama treats you as someone special? Tsukiko reads her mind. Yeah. Yukino-oneechan, you think that you have a special bond with Onii-chan, dont you? Mana said. Yukino. Isnt that obvious?! Im bearing that idiots child! She looks at her stomach. Nagisa-oneechans pregnant with Onii-chans child too And I intend to do the same. Id like to give birth to the child by next year Tsukiko doesnt drink any contraceptives. Agnes wants to bear Papas child too! Agnes, who continues to fete me, smiles. Everyone will bear a child. I will carry a child, too, someday. Therefore, getting pregnant with Onii-chans child isnt a lead. Onii-chan will treat Yukino-oneechans child, and Manas child equally with love Mana said. But, I. Im special. I mean, Im the one that guy loves the most! He loves me more than you all! Yukino?! Didnt he say that before?! He wanted me to stay here?! Thats why Im staying here Yukino shouts. Mana; Look, thats a wholep. Yukino-oneechan What wholep?! Yukino looked at Mana with a curious face. Back in May, Onii-chan abandoned Yukino-oneechan once for the sake of us, his family. He abandoned his emotions for Yukino-oneechan Yukino looked at me. Back then, Yukino-oneechan was worse. Seriously. You were so selfish and self-righteous to the people you live with. You cry a lot like youre going crazy. Scream a lot, and you never listen to people when they speak Yeah, Yukinos like that before. Just like Megu-oneechan now Mana? Megus surprised. You two are simr. To think that you two are so identical after the turn of the situation is surprising. I guess its expected from sisters. Megu-oneechan and Yukino-oneechan Im not like Yukino Neither am I! Or so Id like to say, but Yukino looked at Megu. Now that you said it, we might be simr. Megumi now to the past me The harshness of the society has sunk deeply into Yukinos mind for the past four months. And so, shes able to look at herself objectively. Youre right, this insolent, and rude to anyone attitude is like me back then Im different! Megu doesnt admit it. Yeah, Yukino-oneechan changed. Youve gotten better since four months ago. Onii-chan believes that if its now, you can be a member of our family. Thats why he epted Yukino-oneechan However, with that perception, youll fall to ruin eventually Tsukiko said. Our family has rules. Rules to live together in harmony Mana. Mana then asks Agnes. Agnes-chan, Who among the family Onii-chan loves the most? Agnes; Ummm. Papa loves everyone! But, do you think he has someone he likes more? Papa has some varieties, so its the girl at their time Huh? There are times where Papa fawns on Nei-chan, or with Katsuko-chan. There are times where he fawns on Agnes in the midnight. Those times make me happy that having sex gives more pleasure than usual! Was I that unsteady? But, Papa loves everyone for real. Thats why Agnes doesnt understand why Megu-oneechan thinks that Papa hates you I-I?! Megus surprised from what Agnes said. Yes. You think youre hated, and thats why you shout and scream like that. But, Papa loves Megu-oneechan too. Thats why you dont have to worry After that, Agnes continues to lick on my ns. Papa, can I put it in now? No, Agnes. Ah, not inside Agnes though. I want it to go inside Luna Agnes? I feel sorry for Luna, and so, I want her to cum in sex as soon as possible so we can cum together while Papa cums inside This is Agnes being considerate for Luna in her own way. Ah, of course, its not just Luna, but Yomi-chan and Tsukiko-chan too. Agnes can have it forter, desuno. Or tomorrow. Agnes is in charge of making Papas penis grow big She smiled like an angel. I see. But, were still talking, so weve got to put this forter I pat Agnes soft cheeks. Okay! Agnes resumes feting me. Agnes-chan, another question Mana asks further. Agnes-chan, who do you think loves Onii-chan the most among the family? Agnes thinks while mumbling on my penis. I think everyone thinks of themselves as number one Haa. Minaho-chan thinks that she loves Papa the most. Katsuko-chan, Misuzu-chan, Nei-chan too. That includes Agnes She smiled at me. Agnes wants to be the number one among the family! The number one girl who loves Papa! Agnes. But, are you sure with that Agnes-chan? Onii-chan loves the whole family equally. Theres no number one for him. Despite that, Agnes-chan wants to be the girl who loves Onii-chan the most? Mana asks. Agnes sighed. It cant be helped. Papas always working hard Then, she strokes the root of my penis tightly. Thats why Agnes wants to help out Papa with all her best. That is Agnes job! She gently licks the back of the ns. Ugh. Agnes, youve gotten better in fetio YEs. Ah, but Ill only do it with Papa Huh? Katsuko-chan told me. Papa has times where he feels uneasy that Agnes might go away or may have sex with another man, and when it happens, tell him Thats not true Agnes rubs my ns on her cheeks. Agnes will be with Papa always! Yeah, thanks, Agnes Why are you thanking me? Its strange, Papa Agnes smiled. Err, Katsuko-chan also said this Katsuko-nee. If I recall it was...I want to give love than to receive Give love than to receive. If youre receiving, you cant do anything yourself, but if youre giving it, you can do it as you want Yeah. Thats right. Agnes loves Papa! Yeah. I love you to Agnes. Wow! Yay! Luna, Luna, Papa said that he loves Agnes Yes, thats great Lunas in tears for some reason. I also love you Nii-san. Agnes. I love you Wow! Wow! Papa! Luna said she loves us! Yeah, I love you too. Luna Agnes also loves you too, Luna! Then. Yomi-chan loves Sensei, Agnes-chan, Luna, everyone Yomis also crying. Yomi wants to give love more than receive it! I want to love everyone! Love everyone more! Agnes loves you too! Papa Yeah, I love you, Yomi Me too, I love Kou-sama and everyone Tsukiko. Yeah. I love you, Tsukiko Me too! I love you, Onii-chan! Mana. I love you Onii-chan. And I love the family that loves Onii-chan! I treasure them all I love you too, Mana Then. Yukino sighed. Haaaa, I get it. I finally understand what Maikas trying to say Then, she said. I dont really like saying it, but, I love you. Geez Yukino? Megu looked at Yukino in surprise. If you dont join in that flow, youre a genuine idiot, Megumi Yukino red at Megu and said. I... I love you too. Yukino I know that since four months ago Yukino replied bluntly. You never looked at anyone but me back then Thats right. Agnes also likes Yukino-chan! Agnes smiled. Thanks. I like you too. Youre cute Yukino looked at Megu. In short, if were having some internal conflicts in the mansion, it causes problems to everyone. Well, if Yuzuki and the older ones suffer, serves them right, but troubling the younger ones isnt something we should do. Isnt that right, Miaka? Mana; Thats it. I mean, right after staying in this mansion, Yukino-oneechan, you were trying to make your own faction, werent you? Yukino only talked to Yoshiko-san and Megu. Then, Mao-chan and Agnes. Yes, yes, I get it. I wont act politically. But, it shouldnt just be me, tell the other side that too Why do you think we dyed your punishment? I speak to Yukino. Oh, those girls were punished too before us Earlier, Misuzu was crying. She also wants to be my number one. Im not forcing you all to get along right away, but dont cause some strife on purpose I get it. Im reflecting now Yukino now is different from Yukino in May. However, Megu; What about you Megu-oneechan? Mana asks. Do you like Onii-chan, Megu-oneechan? Megu. In the end, Yoshi-kuns telling me to put up with it? Haa. She doesnt get it. Megumi is your brain tissue made of pickled plum?! Are you a Stegosaurus?! Stupid! Yukino insults Megu. Everyones holding back! Dont think that youre the only one having a hard time! Stupid! What the hell is wrong with Yukino!? Why are you calling me an idiot! Youre the idiot! Only idiots call those who called them idiot an idiot! Idiot! Err. Pishiiii!!! Kyaaaaaaaaa!!! Mana spanks Megus ass. Hey, quiet down now you two! Why is it just me!? Why are you not spanking Yukino?! Shes pregnant Mana said clearly. Also, its Megu-oneechan who doesnt understand! Geez, its pissing me off! W-What do you mean? Well then, lets get frank now, Megu-oneechan, you feel that Nei-oneechan and Misuzu-oneechan are your rivals, that theyre threats, and thus, you feel insecure, dont you? I mean, I cant do anything. Those people are much more beautiful than me, and the others a high-ssdy Thats not it Mana? Megu-oneechan, why do you not feel threatened with us then? Thats. Why do you not think of Mana and Agnes-chan as your rivals? Mana asks. Megu; I mean, you two are still small That has nothing to do with it! Mana said. Megu-oneechan, you dont treat everyone in the family equally. Youre putting your own grade on each member of the family and look at those with a higher grade as hostile. Those below are irrelevant to you I... Yukinoughed. Isnt Maika, right? Megumis definitely an idiot Yukino?! I mean, isnt that right? If it were me, Id be wary of Agnes-chan and Mao-chan. Thats why I wanted to get along with them the most Why? I mean, arent they cute? Well, yes. If there were some conflict of opinion among these people its those girls who have thest say Yukino said. No matter how crafty Yuzuki gets, powerful the Kouzuki Ladies gets, theyll pick Mao-chan and Agnes-chans happiness. Thats the truth Shes right. I mean, everyone loves Agnes-chan. They love her more than you, Megumi Yukino said. Despite that, Megumi, you think that you have a higher grade than Agnes-chan? Seriously, theres no cure to your stupidity Uugh Megu fell silent. Hey, Agnes-chan, we know about us, but, what about Megumi? Do you like her? Yukino asks. Agnes; Hmmm Shes making a sour face? Megu-chans not a bad girl, but she gets angry right away Wait, Agnes, what?! Megus surprised. Do you like her? Hate her? Yukino asks again. Then. Agnes. Hmmm. I think its neither Its neither? Or should I say that I dont care? She replied with a nonchnt face. Then, she continued to serve my penis. Chapter 779. - Flashback

Chapter 779. shback

Even if Agnes likes or hates Megu-chan, shell stay in the house anyway. Shell continue to nag. Nothing will change Agnes said. I just leave alone those who I dont think Ill get along with To think that this 12-year-old half-foreign girl who was confined in a basement until four months said that. Megus speechless. Ahahahahaha Yukinoughed loudly. Seriously, youre so hopeless Megumi She gives Megu a teasing look. But, I think so too. Megumi wont change I... I thought of the same with you back then. I thought Yukino wont change no matter what When I saw Yukino sneaking to the kitchen in the middle of the night and ate rice directly from thedle, I felt disappointment in Yukino. But, Yukino changed. You no longer think of only yourself. You look at people and feel them now Yukino. Well, a lot happened She sighed and looked at Megu. Megumi, want to go on TV wearing a micro bikini? People would look at you with pity and scorn. Well, I know you cant. Youre not as cute as me I know that Im not cute. Not cuter than Yukino, Nei-oneesan, or even Agnes. I...! Megus angry. Yukino looked at me. In the end, youre too considerate of Megumi that she became like this I... If this woman keeps on grumbling, just tell her to shut up Yukino said. Arent you above Megumi? You can control Yuzuki and the Kouzukidies. Maikas right, youre the King of this mansion. Everyone would follow what you say. That includes me, Ill serve you. Thats because I want to be with you. I will follow the rules to live in here. Even I know that women who cant follow the rules are left behind Then, she looked at Mana, noticing something. Oh, I see. Thats why Maika has that role Manas role? Its to send me a message that even if I join in this family, I cant create a new faction with the Shirasaka daughters. Yuzuki doesnt want me to do any monkey business and continue yielding to them, right? Yukino is Manas sister. Yukinos trying to pull Yoshiko-san and Megu to create her own faction. Manas taking distance with her sisters to show that she wont join in that group. That perception is slightly off Mana said. Yukino-oneechan, you just came here, so you dont understand. Misuzu-oneechan and Ruri-oneechan are both Kouzukidies, but theyre not in the same anchor. Theyre not opposing each other, but theyre not in the same group either Misuzu and Ruriko both have a strong ego. They want to follow their will. Both of them have Jii-chans blood in them. The two share opinion with other people but if theres an opposition, they dont yield. Sure, Minaho-oneechan has a big group. It includes the people who were here from the start. Minaho-oneechan, Katsuko-oneechan, Margo-oneechan, Nagisa-oneechan, and Nei-oneechan. But, Misuzus group only has her and Michi-chan. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are both vassals of Kouzuki house, and so theyre close to Misuzu-oneechan, but they wont listen to whatever Misuzu-oneechan tells them Shou-neechans a member of Kouzuki SS. Their employers Jii-chan. Theyre not Misuzus vassals. And Ruri-oneechan and I are in the neutral group if you ask me. Were closest to Katsuko-oneechan. But that doesnt mean that were Minaho-oneechans followers Ruriko and Manas teacher in housework is Katsuko-nee. They get along a lot. But entering Katsuko-nees affiliate, Minaho-neesans group, is a different story. Edie-oneechans in neutral faction too. Margo-oneechan and Michi-oneechan are close friends of hers, but Edie-oneechan prefers to move on her own Then, Agnes and Luna are in wanting to have sex with Papa all the time faction! Agnes, look. And soon enough, Mao-chans joining in! No, Mao-chans still young. Ah, Yomi wants to join that want to have sex faction too! Hey, Yomi. Then join in! Agnes smiled at Yomi. Which group should I join? Even Tsukiko. I see. If we have these many women here, I guess youll have that many factions too Yukino said, amazed. Then, Maika, what faction does Megumi belong to? Mana. Shes in none. Nowhere Megus startled. To be precise, Megu-oneechan thinks that shes the boss of the faction where Edie-chan, Agnes, and I belong. Therefore, she always pushes us aside and continues to nag us Megu-chans always so noisy Oh, I see it now. Megu thinks that she has to lead the faction opposing the Kouzuki house faction. Wait, Mana. Im not like that Oh shut up Mana spanks Megus ass with the rot. Kyaaan! Megu screams. Dont start grumbling like youre important when youre showing everyone your anus! Err. Megus tied up to the machine and is sticking out her ass. Yeah, that looks pathetic. Oh yeah, I get it. In short, Megumi doesnt understand the power bnce in this house, and so shes an idiot among idiots Yukino nods to herself. Then, she looked at me. Why are you keeping this abysmal idiot with you? Ill be honest, I think you should abandon women like Megumi. Throw her in the burnable bin. Looking after her, is nothing but a pain in the ass, dont you think? Youve got a lot more beautiful and better personality girls than her. Isnt Megumi unnecessary already? Yukino, thats cruel! Megus on the verge of tears. But, you understand it too, dont you, Megumi? Do you have any redeeming features? Anything you have that surpasses all the other girls here? Yukino corners Megu. Your face is out of the question. Brains? No win. What else is left? How about your speed in running? She just lost to Edie Right, Megu lost to Anya and Edie when theypeted in the grounds. Then theres nothing? Youre worth nothing Then. Yukino-chan, thats where youre wrong Agnes rebuts. Agnes isnt smart, nor Im not as beautiful as the big sisters. But, Papa said that hell stay with me forever! Yukino looked at Agnes face in surprise. I think you should know that youre quite cute. If we start selling photo albums right now, Im sure that Nei and Agnes-chans album would sell like hotcakes. Its frustrating to think that way though Manas album would sell too I said. Mana has be more beautifulpared to four months ago Mana reconstructs her body intending to be a supermodel. All her efforts since four months ago are showing now. Yukino looked at Manas body. Yeah, I thought so too. Youve changed, Maika. Youve be mature T-Thanks, Yukino-oneechan Mana replied bashfully. Also, Yukino, I think if we sell your photo album, it would be famous W-W-W-W-What do you mean by that now?! Yukino red at me. Arent you a celebrity now? You show up on TV all the time after all Oh, what, its that? I think youve be more beautiful than before Ugh, shut up! Dont say that here now!!! Yukinos blushing. No, Im serious though. Yukino now isnt impregnable, and shes be cuter and more beautiful than before. Yeah. Yukino-chans be more beautiful! Agnes nods. Now that you mention it, youve also be cuterpared to when I saw you in May Yukino and Agnes never had contact since Golden Week. Back then, Agnes was an expressionless and silent girl. Now, shes bright, and she loves speaking. Yes, Im having sex with Papa every day after all Agnes smiled and replied. And so, Luna, youll start doing it every day too! O-Okay Yomi wants to do the same, I want to be beautiful Papa, can Yomi-chan join? Err. Well, when we have time, yes If only I could have near half the amount Agnes does it Meguins whisperingly. What now Megumi? Youre ming theck of sex for not bing more beautiful? Yukino jokes. Im not saying that, but I feel like I had it less! No, thats not true, I give everyone equal time But, you were doing it with Edie in school without me knowing, werent you? Also, you didnt tell me anything about that senior from tennis club! Oh, shes angry. Angry from the conversation earlier. And why are you so arrogant about it?! Hes the King, and youre only one of the many women serving that King!? Why are you shouting at him like youre a wife from hell?! Because I! You too. Why are you letting Megumi go this far? You know, you should just throw her off, just tell her Shut up idiot! or Im going to beat you up if you dont stay silent Yukino throws her anger at me. Seriously, try to deal with your women! Papa did that right at least. If he gets annoyed even for just a bit, hell tell Mama, Shut up, woman! or Dont drag me to your stupidity! Then hed kick her. Right, Maika? Papa and Mama were like that Yukinos parents? Well, yeah. That was in horrible. No matter how you look at it, Mama wasnt at fault, yet she gets all the shouts and kicks. But he never beats her with his hand. Mama works as a food critic, after all. Thus, that nagging man kicks on her instead Shirasaka Sousukes wife. Besides, Mama never shuts up. Dont make things convenient for you, liar! or Ill tell father about this! You scum! and shell use anything nearby to throw at Papa That was a disaster in Hawaii Oh, of all things, they started fighting while eating in the restaurant at night. That was embarrassing Yukino and Manas parents shout at each other and fight. And it was frequent. But, isnt that what married couples do? They came from different houses, after all. Once you stay together for long, the gas would umte. Shouting at each other and raging is a necessity to vent out Yukino said. Thats wrong Megu? Married couples care for each other and cooperate. Ive never seen my foster parents fight Thats because they do it when Megumis not watching. They should also be yelling and hurting each other Theyre different from Yukinos house! If they were fighting, it would surely reach my room! Now that she mentioned it. Megus moans upstairs leaked to the whole first floor back then. Foster father was kind to Mother, He never yelled at her. They get along as a married couple, caring for each other Yeah, Megus foster parents were docile and kind people. I see, their image of whats a family differs Tsukiko said. Each one has a model family they grew up with, and so theres a misalignment of ideas like this Misalignment. Yukino-san always calls Kou-sama an idiot because of her fathers influence. In her household, their father and mother curse each other frequently when they converse Tsukiko speaks to Yukino. I think so too. Yukino-oneechan has that high-affinity with Onii-chan. She thinks that hes the closest to her, and so she finds it easy to say idiot and call him as such But, that is a problem, its only her speech for now, but sooner orter, she might behave violently on Kou-sama Yukino? Hit me? Well, I think thats possible. Shed kick me off without batting an eye. Kou-sama never retorts no matter how much Yukino-san curses him. Itll escte little by little, and Yukino-san may raise it to the level where she beats him up Tsukiko said. And thats why Im telling him to retort! If he gets pissed off, he can punish people too. Im telling him that hes free to do whatever he wants. Either way, I know that he likes me, and I love him back. And so, I dont mind if we yell at each other! Venting out your emotions is healthy, isnt it? Yukino said, smiling, but. Thats just strange. Couples cursing each other, what? Megu refutes. Married couples look after each other. Its a kind of rtionship. Calm, harmonious, and no fights! Thats only your ideal image of what a married couple should look like Tsukiko said. No. Its not ideal, its proper. Thats whats normal Megu asserts. Normal, is it? Thats right. Yukinos house is an odd one, see? Her mother and father werent ordinary people The fathers a head of a first-ss advertising agency and is a member of the Shirasaka n, a distinguished house. A man who lived as he pleased. The mother is a daughter of a big-shot in the advertising industry and is a food critic. Yeah, you cant call Shirasaka house an ordinary one, but, Our Yamamine house was poor, but it was an average house. I lived in an ordinary house Ordinary. I see. I finally see it. In short, thats Megumi-sans definition of family and married couple Tsukiko asks. Thats right I guess thats why Megumi-san keeps on pushing her ordinary to Kou-sama, and it resulted to this Thats. Megumi-san wants herself and Kou-sama to be a simr couple to her parents. Thats whats normal for her Thats obvious?! Thats the normal Megu said. Mana; Its not normal either! She said it bluntly. Yamamine-sans house isnt as calm and ordinary as Megu-oneechan says it is T-Thats not true, Mana! No, I know it. Yamamine-ojisans always acting reserved with Oba-san. No matter what happens, Oji-sans always weaker than Oba-san, hes always bowing on her. Oji-san was a weak man Thats not true! You just dont know it Mana! You only see them once in a while! Yamamine house is a distant rtive of Shirasaka house, and so, they only show up on the New Years gathering. Even so, I understand that Oji-sans weaker in your family I said thats wrong! My foster parents are in good terms! Then. Oba-san is the bride that came from Yamamine house. Thats the reason why Yukino said./ Yamamine-ojisan feels sorry for his wife because hes making her live a life of poverty. If they were just an ordinary poor family, then thats okay. But shes a rtive of Shirasaka house, a wealthy n, and yet shes living a mediocre life Megus taken aback. Shes made a bride of a family of misfortune. Naturally, Yamamine-ojisan would bow his head to his wife Thats why hes always acting reserved Yamamine-obasan knows that her husband feels that way, and so she holds back her feelings as well. Thats why Yamamine-sans house look calm. But only on the surface They feel dissatisfaction deep inside, but they dont show it on their faces. Even if they do, it fixes nothing Mana and Yukino said. Youre saying that my foster parents gave up on their lives? Im not going that far, but theyvee to a clear decision that they cant do anything anyway Isnt that great? Megu-oneechan. Theyre no longer subcontractors of Shirasaka house, but instead, they work for Kouzuki group now Our actions messed up the Shiraska head house, and so, Jii-chan is now in control of the newspaperpany and TV stations Shirasaka house owns. Yamamine-san had been forced to work in apany that is a sub-contractor of Shirasaka houses newspaperpany. Minaho-neesan moved various pieces, so they could be freed from the binds of Shirasaka house and find a new job. Anyway, Megu-oneechans ordinary is nothing but a fantasy. Because everyone has a different shape for their family Mana said. People unconsciously think that their experience is whats ordinary She looked at Megu. Therefore, the ordinary Megu-oneechans pushing to Onii-chan, isnt ordinary at all. Its an ideal Its the Ideal Megu-oneechan imagine for herself An Ideal I imagine for myself Megu hangs her head. Hey, what about your father and mother? Yukino asks Tsukiko. Our mother has always been ill Tsukikos mother is the shrine maiden of the Takakura shrine. She suffered from a psychological illness. However, Father looked after Mother Right Yeah Tsukiko said. Yomi and Luna nod in sadness. Yukino, their parents, just died recently I said. Oh, sorry. I... Yukino apologized. Ah, but I also just lost someonest May. Papa, wait, I think you already know what happened Shirasaka Sousukes death had been a significant scoop in media. Agnes Papa is here! Agnes clings to my legs. Isnt that right, Papa?! I pat Agnes head. Yeah, youre right By the way, what is Papas papa like? Huh? What kind of people were Papas Papa and Mama? Thats. Kou-sama, I think that you must talk about it Tsukiko said. I believe that its necessary to settle Yukino-san and Megumi-sans problem She looked straight at me and smiled. Why does Kou-sama live that way? The reasones from the household Kou-sama grew up with But. I know that already Megu said. Ive heard of it back in May However, Tsukiko; Kou-sama also knows about Megumi-sans household. But, he didnt understand the effects it gave to Megumi-san now Right, I... I thought that the rtionship of the Yamamine couple is the standard, and I use it when I build rtionships. Please talk about it again, and think of why Kou-samas personality is like this Chapter 780 - Looking out of the mist. Chapter 780. Looking out of the mist. Yukino grew up with her parents shouting at each other. Therefore, she thinks that its natural. She thinks that throwing insults at me is an expression of intimacy. Megu was raised in a family oppressed by their influential rtives. Then, she watched the husband feel sorry for the wife in that situation. Therefore, Megu thinks that married couples should help each other. Therefore, she thinks that I should always look after her. Thats the ordinary marital rtionship for her. In short. People think that the household they grew up with is the norm. Then, I... No, I dont think that my household was normal either Ever since Ive gained awareness, I knew that our house is abnormal. Mothers overly-bossy and my paternal Grandma yields to her. When I entered elementary school, Ivepared myself to my ssmates household. Then, what do you think is an ordinary household, Kou-sama? Tsukiko asks. Oh, I see. I dont know it either If you ask me what an ordinary household is, I cant give a reply. What was Nii-sans house like? Luna asks me. Nii-san, I can see whats in your mind, but it seems that theres some fog in it Yes, I cant see it either Yomi said. Its not fog, but Kou-sama couldnt see it clearly Tsukiko. Yeah. Youre right, the household I grew up with iscking Oh, your grandmother died too soon Yomi perceives Grandma in my thoughts. Ah, sorry. Ive gone in without permission No, I dont mind But, I can see your grandmothers face, but Nii-sans mother and Fathers face are unclear. Theres a white mist in their head Luna said. Yeah, Ive almost forgotten about their faces. I only remember the general look Ive met Father for a while back then, but his appearance has changed a lot. As for Mother, when was thest time I saw her face? My parents both abandoned me anyway Huh? Yomi and Luna are surprised. Tsukiko, Yukino, and Mana are looking straight at me in silence. Megus hanging her head downwards. Agnes is focused on feting me. For some reason, our household has Mother as the absolute monarch. Father follows Mother like a ve, Grandma and I are treated under her rule as well Back then... Mother owns 90% of the space in the house. Nobody else can go in her spots, and so Grandma and I live in the kitchen. Even so, if Mothers going through, that ce has to be sparkly clean. There needs to be not a single impurity, but without using a vacuum cleaner nor cleaning cloth. If she finds one, shell start nagging Nii-san? Luna asks. I dont mind it, but I feel sorry for Grandma. Mother keeps on nagging Grandma from just that You all are vulgar. Or be grateful that my fathers providing for you, saying all she wants to say. Furthermore, itll take an hour or two. All I hear from that person are her screams and curses What about your Father? Yomi asks. My Father was apany employee. Hees back homete, and he does it stealthily. Oh, thinking about it now, he didnt want to see Mothers face Father was that kind of unfair man. Hes a man who told me dont expect anything from me, when I was young. Anyway, Grandma and I try to be quiet and not let Mother feel our presence, so she doesnt snap. We live while holding our breaths. We dont know what shed do if she snapped after all. Nobody helped us, and we dont know where to live if were kicked out either Grandmas already too old, and I just entered elementary. Then, Grandma died, and I went to my elementary graduation ceremony alone. I used the worn-out sofa in the kitchen as my bed. I managed somehow. I erased my presence, so Mother doesnt shout at me If I hear her footsteps, I hide myself. Theres no trouble as long as we dont meet. Ive mimicked my Fathers behavior before I noticed. Then, I entered a boarding middle school, I hardly came back for the summer holiday or New Years, but, It was easier for me to not return home. I dont need to worry about my meals in the dorm. If Ie back home, Id starve to death unless Father gives me some food expense. Before I graduate middle school, Mother divorced Father and left home. Ive never met her since. For some reason, she abandoned all her luggage and kept everything off-limits as usual. Right, I think I was in the second year since Ist heard her voice. Therefore, Ive forgotten about her face. Or should I say that I dont want to remember it? Basically, the rule is to not look at Mother eye-to-eye Huh, why? Yomi asks. Because it was rude. Mother can look at us, but Grandma and I had to look down, not at her. That was the rule I dont get it Yomi doesnt get it, but I was a child back then. Well, in the end, Mother thought of Grandma and myself as her employees, her ves Mother was the Queen of that house. I lived a life in elementary school, but, Grandmas confined life mustve been painful for her. Therefore, I dont remember my Mothers face Its natural to have a fog in my memory. Where is she now? Luna asks. I dont know, Im not interested either. The other side isnt interested in me either Has she even noticed that I changed my name from Yoshida to Kuromori in the paper? Besides, Father had gone through a lot after his divorce but, on the day of my Entrance Ceremony, he disappeared Disappeared? Yeah, Luna. He left home without saying anything He runs away from home? But hes an adult Yeah. Even adults run away from home. Then, well, it just meant that Father abandoned me. We hardly had any interaction anyway. I guess his face is vague in my memories as well. Ive never seen my Father smile anyway Grandma as well. I never saw her smile out of enjoyment ever. When Yukino met me, I was in my most mentally unstable state. I didnt know what to do in my life after that. My Father left his passbook before running away, but I dont even know how to survive alone that my head was a mess. All I did back then was stare at Yukino Whats with that, its toote to say that Yukino sighed. I dont mind, its in the past anyway. And Yuzuki picked you up after that, right? Right. She chose me to act out her revenge on your Father. And in some way or another, we became family Okay, I get the gist of it Yukino said. Then. Okay, thats enough! Agnes? Papas penis is already this big! Lets have this inside Luna now! Err. Agnes smiled at me. Papa has Agnes and Luna! All the Onee-chan! Its no longer lonely. She kisses my ns. And if you feel lonely, Agnes will give Papa lots of sex any time! Agnes asks for sex when she feels uneasy. Luna will do the same! Agnes and everyone support Papa. Papa supports Agnes and everyone! We help each other. Through sex. Y-Yeah, okay. If I feel lonely, then Ill ask for it too. But Luna said. Nii-san, you want to do it with Yukino-san before me, right? Yukino? Youre so hopeless. Come here! Shes showing a wry smile. Yoshi-kun? What about me? Thats unfortunate for you Megumi, its not your turn now Yukino tells Megu, Maika, could you take off these binds? Yukino-oneechan? Im not about to take punishment, but instead, I have to give this guy some love, right? Mana looked at me. Take it off Okay, Onii-chan Mana operates the restraint machine and loosens the binds on Yukinos wrist and ankle. I... Agnes, do you mind if Yukino goes first? Agnes. Now that you mentioned it, itll be the first time Im watching Yukino-chans sex, desuno Its been four months since thest one after all That must be hard for her! Please do it right away, desuno! Ah! Agnes looked at Luna. Do you mind, Luna? Not at all, Im the one who suggested it Luna smiled. What about Yomi-chan? Yeah, I dont mind Yomi said. Ah, but Im pregnant right now, and so dont cum inside me. I heard that it makes the womb convulse and its not good for the child Yukino tells Agnes. Then, wholl ept his semen when he ejactes? Then, Luna! Agnes turned to Luna, but I want you to have it Yukino tells Agnes. Luna and the girls arent used to having sex yet, so Im asking you, Agnes. I want to cum inside you Is that so? Agnes-chan, we can have it forter Yomi smiled at Agnes. Now, lets go to Yukino I stand up and carry Agnes. Papa? I want Yukino and Agnes to get along Theyre sisters from different mothers. Okay, its all off Mana took off Yukinos binds. Thanks, Maika Dont mind it Maika, take yours off too Yukino gets up and takes off her clothes since shes still wearing them. You should join in even for just a moment Yukino-oneechan? You all should take off your clothes too. Let him have something to enjoy watching. If not, he cant feel that hes the King Yukino said. Tsukiko. Indeed, lets get naked too Yomis already half-naked! Ill also get naked The Takakura sisters take off their clothes. I wont lose! Papa, you too! Agnes shouts. Thats right. Hurry up and strip! You idiot! Yukino smiled at me. Ah, yeah I also start stripping. Hey, what about me?! Megu shouts as shes still tied up in the machine. Megus sticking out her ass high, and only the lower half is stripped naked. If everyones stripping, let me join in too! Nope Yukino said. Youre still in the middle of punishment, so stay like that! Dont help her, either. She doesnt need mercy at times like this! She tells me. Oh, yeah I dont get it, but, Yukino now is mentally stable. I should do what she says. Then. Ill introduce myself once again. Im Shirasaka Yukino. Im Maika and Agnes, and... Although I dont want to admit, but yes, Im also Megumis sister. Were all blood-rted sisters Yukino greets Tsukiko and the girls without hiding her naked body. Im Takakura Tsukiko, Ive be Kou-samas ve just recently. I n on bearing Kou-samas child by next year, following Yukino-san Im Takakura Yomiko, ah wait, its Yuzuki Yomi. Ive be Senseis pregnant ve recently. Ill do my best to be pregnant as soon as possible! Yomi bows her head, shaking her prided breasts. Luna. Im a sex ve. Err, Id like to be better in sex to please Nii-san Luna bows her head. Oh, Im also a sex ve. Now that I mentioned it, I remember that derationst May. A lot happened back then. Like Im going to have 100 creampie sex in one week That looks fun! Desuno! Agnes reacts. Luna, lets do that together! 200 times with usbined! Youll kill me, girls. Youre asking for 200 rounds in one week. Its everything but fun, I dont rmend it. You know, you should have sex when you want it, not because youve set a number of times where you have to do it before a fixed date Ugh, youre right Agnes understood what Yukinos trying to say. In the end things got hazy in the middle that we didnt reach 100 times in the end, right? Yeah, youre right I replied. However. Yukino, Megu, Mana, Agnes. The four Shirasaka sisters. And Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna, the Takakura sisters are all naked. All from a loli body to a mature one... Each of them is different, from the size of their breasts to the maturity of their body. Megus the only one showing off her anus in a weird pose. Im going to borrow this idiot for a while. I wont monopolize him though Yukino tells everyone. Yes, take care of Kou-sama Tsukiko replied. Sure thing. Hey, stupid,e over here now Yukino pulls me. Maika, set this up to make it easy for us to have sex Err, gimme a second Oh, I think its like this Ive seen Katsuko-nee use this one before. The machine turns t. Now Yukinoys down her naked body. Come I... I get on top of Yukino. You really are a stupid guy Yukino said while looking up at me. Youre always so considerate of Megumi, but arent you the one that needs consideration? She raised her head and kissed my chest. What do you mean? I dont get it. You dont even know it. Geez Then, she speaks to her little sisters. Maika, Agnes, to touch his back or ass and lick it up. You girls let him know that well always be by his side Mana. Okay, Onee-chan, Agnes-chan Okay, desuno! The two small tongues touch my skin. You know, I never understood why you can tolerate such a useless woman like Megumi but now, Yukinos caressing my chest to my belly. Hearing your story made me understand My story? You see, you think that endurance is natural when ites to your family. You happened to be raised in that kind of family Thats. Furthermore, from what I hear just now;pared to your mother, Megumis not a problem child, or a defect Youre too used on enduring that you can tolerate Megumi Yukino smiled wryly. Even with the strict women, Yuzuki or Katsuko, youre okay with them because of your experience with your mother. Youre on the level of a child whos living on the verge of starvation due to the civil war, then feeling what happiness from just entering a refugee camp Was I like that? But thats a problem for us Why is it a problem? You know, you need to be happier or else we wont Yukino and the girls happiness. Thats right. If Onii-chans happy, Mana and everyones content as well Thats right! Desuno! Mana and Agnes whisper from behind. To be honest, being involved with Megumi is nothing but annoyance. That girl is nothing but a hindrance right now Yukino said. Stop right there! Yukino, I!!! Megu tries to refuse, but, Oh, youre telling me that Im wrong? I always think of Yoshi-kun first! Ive always been! Yukino snorts andughed scornfully. Wrong, Megumi, you think of your own happiness first Thats not true! No, we think you do. Megu-oneechan Mana tells Megu. Megu-oneechan, you think that if you be happy, then Onii-chan will be as well, and you proceed with that thinking, but... Thats right, you prioritize your own happiness more than this idiot. Everyones fed up with you Megumi, and yet, this idiot is a real idiot, and so hell sacrifice himself just to make Megumi happy And since Megu-oneechan thinks thats normal, you act even more spoiled And thus, it turned to this Was I the one spoiling Megu? To Onii-chan, dealing with Megu-oneechan is much better than all the pain his mother made him feel. Therefore, he doesnt think of it as a burden, and he does his best to endure it all All the women around are surprised, thinking, how can he endure her that far?! I dont think of Megu as a burden, Its all because of my experience with my Mother? Im used to the idea of enduring, suppressing my emotions, erasing my presence, And so, I could tolerate Megus selfishness. Im thick-skinned. And everyone except me sees it as abnormal. Wait, was I that bad? Megu asks faintheartedly. Yes, thats right. Youre that bad. Really bad! Yukino said,ughing. Pretty much like my old self. Back when I was bullying you, Megumi Yukino? Megus surprised. Back then, I thought that my reasoning was just. I didnt know anything about the other side of Papa. I seriously thought that your mother seduced Papa, and thats why youre born. I felt that I was the victim. Thats why I believed that bullying you were justified Thats cruel of you Right. Its my convenient way of thinking, and so you may have thought of it as cruel, but, from my point of view, what Im doing is just, I cant help it How much suffering do you think I had to go through?! I dont know. Im not you, and it wasnt painful for me. Thats why I merely acted out my own justice. Whats wrong with it? Dont make things convenient for you! Then. And, thats how Megu-oneechan feels like now Mana said. Megu-oneechan, youve got justice in you, but from our side, it makes us think dont make things convenient for you!! Mana?! Its about time you think about the whole family and us Mana shows Megu a worn-out smile. Megu-oneechan, you dont own Onii-chan. Also, everyone feels the same way, we all want to be Onii-chans number one. Everyone thinks the same way. That is why we all work hard every day. Everyones cultivating their character to be the number one. Despite that, Megu-oneechan, all you do is threaten Onii-chan, saying Im not confident that I could win against the other girls, but I want to be the number one! Ill get angry if Im not! If you tried to persuade him in tears, it mightve looked cute. But why are you using threats, Megumi? Yukino shows a fed-up look. Im not using threats You were. Megu-oneechan Mana sighed. I... I dont want to lose anyone in this family Yoshi-kun Of course, I know that everyone will inevitably run out of patience on me. Im nothing important after all Geez, Onii-chan. Didnt we tell you that itll never happen, right, Agnes-chan? Thats right! Desuno! Well be with Papa always! Desuno! Im d to hear that, but still, Everyone would inevitably leave me, but I dont want to abandon you all. Were family. Weve be family, even for a moment Megu looks down. You didnt abandon me for that reason? It wasnt because Yoshi-kun loves me? Then. Oh just die already! Yukino shouts at Megu. Thats right, Im so pissed off right now! Youre the worst Megu-oneechan Mana too. Megu-chan, are you an idiot? Agnes is also fed-up. W-What now?! Did I say something wrong?! Yukino. Look, this idiot is my idiot She grabs my shoulders. His MMother and Father abandoned him! Hes got that trauma, and therefore he swore to himself to never abandon anyone!!! Megu-oneechan can never understand Onii-chans heart!!! Papa, Agnes is here! Were here for you! Agnes hugs me in the back. Mana also clings to my arm. Onii-chan is also hurt. Hes got a lot of wounds in his heart. He gets hurt! Bleeding! Despite that, hes worrying about Megu-oneechan, working his hardest not to abandon you! And all you could think of is....!!! Tsukiko who watches over us, speaks up. Indeed. Kou-sama himself is hurt. That is why... Yomi and everyone offers our mind and body to him Thats right, Girls. I-I Megus trembling. Megu-oneechan, you knew about Onii-chans past, dont you? Yet, you think that its okay to act spoiled in front of Onii-chan because he looks okay Manas crying. Onii-chans also in pain, hes enduring it all! Megu-oneechan, you fool! Mana experienced her Mother and Grandfather abandoning her. She mustve remembered it. Mana I hug Manas body. Its okay. Im okay. Geez, even at times like this, Onii-chan Dont mind it. I want to give Mana a hug Come here, Ill give you two a hug Agnes too! Yukino and Agnes hug us. Sorry Megu mutters. Im sorry Yukino. I dont want to hear that. Were busy taking care of Maika and this idiot right now Then. Here, Maika, Agnes. Lets all make this idiot feel good. Lets all have sex and feel refreshed! Chapter 781 - Yukino and Agnes’ rolling sex. Chapter 781. Yukino and Agnes rolling sex. I... Hurry up now, just ignore Megumi for now Yukino looks up at me. Thats right, Lets leave her alone for a while, Onii-chan Mana. Geez! Yukino jumps to me. She hugs me tightly. My face is buried in between Yukinos warm breasts. Huh? This feels different from four months ago. My breasts have gotten bigger, havent they? I mean, its swelling Yukino smiled wryly. Shes right, this sensation and sticity donte from a young body. I feel the inside full of contents. Soon, Ill be producing milk. Once that happens, Ill let you drink some too Yukinos pregnant. Its my child. Hey, dont you love licking and sucking on my breasts? Do that Yukino smiled at me. I want you to lick me too. I y with myself imagining that youre licking me all over Yukino! I wet my fingers with my saliva, and then pinch Yukino ces her index finger on my lips. I lick on that finger of hers, Then, Yukino shares the saliva to her thumb. Then like this... She uses her fingers and teases her right nipple with it. Ahn~ I can feel it. But this isnt enough Her wet eyes look at me, and she smiles obscenely. Your tongues better I stuff Yukinos left nipple in my mouth. I move around my tongue and stir it. Oooh, that rough feeling is the best! Yukinos arms hug my head tighter. I suck on her nipples, making a lot of sounds. Thats right, suck on it! Make it hurt! I love it! Yukinos nipples are getting erect. I can feel it with the tip of my tongue. Aaaah, this is much better than doing it myself! Ahn! Yukino gasps loudly. Have you ever thought of asking someone else do it? I asked her a question I had for so long. What do you mean? Yukino smiles. I mean, Yukinos involved in the show business now She shows up on TV every week. As if I would. Everyone knows Im the daughter of that man. Furthermore, they know how Papa died too All of Shirasaka Sousukes crimes and atrocities made big news before his death. Then, lots happened to me too We exposed Yukinos sex videos to the inte. Yukinos naked body, the creampie scenes, all of it were exposed. Therefore, among theedian guests I had, there were some idiots. Guys who thought that its easy to bang me after watching my videos. Guys who tell others on the inte that Id fuck them because Im a loose woman anyway Yukino said. Men with bad taste who thinks that they can joke about having sex with Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. I can see what they think with their faces. Theyre trying to butter me up with a smile ande to me with a boring story. Everyones got the same pattern. Theyre just disgusting Then, what happened to those guys? I asked with a straight face. Yukinoughed. They cant do anything! You know that Im monitored 24/7, dont you? Kouzuki SS bodyguards monitor Yukino all the time. Even when Im on the television station. They follow me even in the restroom. And so, I couldnt be alone with those guys. I mean, I dont want to either Yukino. Idiots like those experience humiliation and they nevere back to my show. I dont want idiots like them to look down on me. Im a woman. A person. Turning me to a funny joke on the inte? No thanks. Ill be a mother soon Yukinos got her pride. Even when the whole world discovers her fathers dishonor or the videos where I raped her, Yukinos pride wont break. Shes a proud woman. Besides, Snatch keeps me safe. Francie too. Im grateful to those two Both of them are the regr guests in Yukinos show. Well, either way, decent people donte close to me. Ive also dered that Im pregnant. And so, you dont have to worry. Youre the only one who wants me Yukino, you were cute back then Thats obvious. Im cute. Ive always been cute since I was a child, kukukuku Yukino giggled. Besides, isnt it you who wrote this tattoo on my belly?! You know I cant go to another man with this written down Yukino points at the emerald green tattoo on her abdomen. If there was a man who knows about my past, that Im pregnant, that I decided to bear the child. Furthermore, seeing that theres a tattoo on my abdomen, and even despite all that; Hed say that I like you, lets marry. Ill raise the child in your womb. I dont want to marry anyone but you. Then that man is just crazy. Or a halfhearted man spouting out lies. Either way, its a man Ill never entertain Yukinos now a realist. Back then, she was a dreamer who thinks of making everything convenient to her. Shes gone through a lot that her eyes are open to reality. Therefore, its only you. I dont mind it though Yukino. Hey now, satisfy me okay? Its been a while since I had sex Sure thing I grab Yukinos breasts. I suck on her nipple and rub her other one. Aaaahn! Youve gotten better at this Really? Thats right. You fool. Nice. Its gentle, yet slightly rough, thats great Agnes does it every day! Agnes smiles. Onii-chans always been gentle from the start. Even when he raped me for my first time, it was gentle Mana, youre misunderstanding your memory. Back then, I had no techniques like now. Back then, it was the first time for both of us, right? Yukino smiled. Yeah Thinking about it now, that was cute. You were on top of me, frantically. You wanted to do me that hard? I thought I have to answer honestly. I just dont want Endou to take you away I... I wanted to make Yukinos body, virginity, first experience, pregnancy all mine. All of Yukino! Yukino smiled. I see. I guess, why not. Just take responsibility for it Huh? Ill bear as many children as you want. Im yours, and yours only. But in exchange She pats my cheeks gently. Youll satisfy me for the rest of my life. If you turn to a boring man, Ill bite you off Sure, thats okay, Yukino! I hug Yukinos body. Shes mine. Shes always been. Okay, thats enough unnecessary talk Yukino whispers. Make me feel good. Make me feel d that Im born a woman Yeah. I crawl my tongue. From Yukinos chest down below. Her soft chest. Then, on her tattoo. Below this is my child. Then, Yukinos pussy. Aaaaaaah! I want this!!!! Jurururu. Jurururu. I spread Yukinos legs. Suck out her overflowing love nectar, The scent of a woman and the sour liquid stimtes my tongue. Yukinos slit is loosened up, and I can see the pink insides. I insert my tongue in her slit and start licking. Haaaaa! Yes!!! Then, I expose her clitoris with my tongue. Its been a while since I saw Yukinos clitoris. Her small ruby bead shines brightly. I stir it up with my tongue. Poke, poke. Kuuuuuun!! Goddammit! That feels way too good! Yukinos body trembles in pleasure. Therefore, I go further. Ah, aaaahn, aaaah! Yes! There! I can feel it! Geez, now that youre doing this, it makes me feel stupid for masturbating!! Then dont do it anymore, if you want it, Ill do it with you Aaaaaah! Ill take that seriously, you know!! You fool! Aaaahn! Im always serious Yukino looked at me. Right. Youre always serious. Aaaahn! Yukino! Yukino! Yukino! Aaaah, oh no, Im going to cum from just your tongue!!!!! Aaaah! Hey! Stupid! Dont finish it like this!! Aaaaah! I use all the techniques I learned in the past four months to attack Yukino with my tongue. I wet my fingers with Yukinos love nectar as I lick her clitoris, then look for Yukinos erogenous zones, starting from her crotch, the middle of her anus and vagina, ass, belly... Aaaahn, I feel my womb heating up. My babys surprised! Shes at her stable period. Theres no need to worry. Aaaahn, dammit! Why does it have to be this idiot!!! Iyaaaaaa~~ Aah, ah, ah, I-Im cumming! Cumming!!! Yukino reached climax for a moment. She grabs my head tightly as her body trembles. Aaaaaaauuuuu. Geez, stupid, stupid, stupid!!! Yukinos whole body is sweating. Her womanly scent wraps me up. Yeah, shes no longer a youngdy. Yukinos emitting a strong womanly pheromone as shes about to be a mother. Haaaahn~ Aaaaaaah, kuuuun!!! She takes a deep breath. Then, her wet eyes look at me. Hey She wants me. I know I scoop out some of Yukinos love nectar and smear it on my erect penis. Take it slow. Dont go in too deep I know Dont want to make the child in my stomach suffer Then. Then, how about Yukino-oneechans on top? Mana suggests. If Onii-chans on top, then he might squash the child with his weight Right. Do you mind? Yukino asks me. If thats what you want, I dont Okay, then Ill go on top! We switch ces. I lie down on. Yukino gets on top of me. Yukino-oneechan, be careful if you go all the way, Onii-chans penis might poke in your womb Oh, youre right Yukino gets on all fours on top of me. Agnes will put it in! Agnes said, she grabbed my penis and aim it at Yukinos entrance after a few rubs. Then, lower your body slowly, Yukino-oneechan Maika, like this? Kuchuri. My rock hard penis digs into Yukinos vagina. Aaah, its been a while since I had this! Yukino lowers her waist. Jububububu. Itsing in!!! Aaaah, that feels good!!! Yukino trembles from pleasure. This is much better than a finger or something else!!! Something else? Wait, Yukino, what did you put inside other than your finger? Ugh, I used some cosmetic bottles and sign pen!! Yukino confesses. But, they dont reach as far as my cervix. I only use them to poke around the entrance! Dont put them inside you Yeah! I wont anymore! From now on, its only your dick! Only your dick!!!! Yukino moves her waist slowly. Haaaaa! Geez, stupid! Stupid! Your dick is the best! It feels great! Your dick is the best!!!! Yukinos body trembles from the pleasure shes never felt since four months ago. Aaah, its making me shiver!!! Its making me twitch!! Only your dick can do this!!! Yes! Yes!!!! Yes. Papas penis feels good Agnes smiles. Itll feel good for you soon Luna! Until then, endure R-Right Thats right, desuno! Yomi-chan and Tsukiko-chan too! What to do if Yomi gets addicted to it? Yomi mutters as she watches Yukino dance on top of me lewdly. Then be a lewd woman! You know that this idiot will ept no matter what you are! Yukino replies to Yomi while her sweat drips down. R-Right. Im Nii-sans sex ve, its okay for me to get addicted to having sex Agnes is already addicted! Agnes smiled at me. I love having sex with Papa! Agnes was born to have sex with Papa! I... Thats not it, Agnes Papa? You were born to make me happy And thats why its sex Thats not it. Agnes staying by my side makes me happy enough Agnes looks puzzled. Thats why thank you for being born. Agnes, Im d that I met you A-Agnes, Agnes is happy to have met Papa too Agnes looks at me with a troubled face. Agnes is also happy to stay by Papas side. But But? I feel happier when Im having sex with Papa! When Papa start pouring it all inside Agnes and making that face of pleasure, thats when Im the happiest Agnes-chan, do you feel happier than when you do it yourself? Mana asks. Thats right, desuno! When Agnes is cumming, it feels good, but, thats all. But when Papa goes ugh and spread the hot stuff inside Agnes, it doesnt only feel pleasurable, but it also makes me feel happy! It makes me smile! It makes my heart pound in happiness!!! Yukinos rocking her body on top of me. Shes careful in her piston to make sure that it doesnt go too deep. Aaahn, kufu. I get that. I can understand how you feel now!!! And to stimte Yukinos sexual arousal. I move my waist at irregr timings. I grab Yukinos breasts from below. Aaahn! More! Stronger! Aaaah! Yes! But, but you cant cum inside me If you ejacte inside the womb of a pregnant woman, the womb contracts, and thats not good for the fetus. Yeah, you can cum by yourself, Yukino I looked up at Yukinos face and said. Fool! Women dont need to cum all the time! Having our bodies pile up like this feels good enough Drops of sweat flow down Yukinos cleavage. Aaaaah, that feels good. Your dick is a perfect fit inside me! Its making lots of noises! Aaaah! Yukinos having fun in sex. Women can be satisfied with just this but men cant, can they? You need to cum and let it out, or you wont feel refreshed Thats not all. I actually want to shove it in roughly. Going as far as the root. Then, I want to have intense sex with my ns poking your cervix. And so, you can take care of the rest, Agnes. Aaaaah! Yukino asks Agnes. Yeah, leave it to her Yukino-oneechan. Ill be sure to prepare Agnes-chan Mana. Look, Onii-chan Mana then hugs Agnes from behind. She crawls her fingers to Agnes cute breasts and genitals. Mana-chan? Agnes is surprised. Im going to loosen you up Agnes-chan since Onii-chan will go to you right away after Yukino-oneechan O-Okay, desuno! Yukino and I are having sex, and next to us, Agnes and Mana, the siblings from different mother, entangle each other. Ooh, Agnes-chans already wet now! Mana-chan, you too Agnes also crawls her fingers on Manas slit. Oh, that felt good, Agnes-chan Agnes has a long history of masturbation, and so she knows where to press with Mana. Mana-chan, that also feels good Agnes said. Hey, Agnes-chan, Onii-chans watching us Uuugh, Papa. Watch us. Agnes feels good! Yeah, Im watching Agnes Then, Yukino mps my dick. Hey, look at me! Stupid! Her tone is harsh, but shes smiling. Ufufu, but, this is fun Yukino. Everyones here, you. Were having sex. Im happy. I thank God that Im here now Yukinos leaking out hot sighs. Her sweat drops from her nipple to my chest. Im grateful to God, and you. Dammit! Yes! I love you! I love you, Yoshinobu! Yukino I... Yukino, sorry! Im sorry that I raped you! Im sorry that I did a lot of horrible things to you! Im sorry that I made you pregnant! Also... I told you that I dont mind it anymore But. Im sorry for leaving you in solitude Yoshinobu? Yukinos surprised. For the past four months. All I did was watch Yukino. Sometimes, she shows up in the bakery, and I let her eat some of the experimental pastry I made, But, I couldnt do anything about Yukinos istion in ss. I could do nothing but watch Yukinos struggle in the TV world. I wanted to help Yukino out all this time. Yet, I... I thought of the family, Megus feelings. I couldnt call out to Yukino in a ce where we could be alone. Therefore, thank you Whats with that now? I really thank you foring to my side I... Thank you for conceiving my child and resolving to bear it Thats just my decision. Its not for your sake Even so, thanks, Yukino Geez, youre annoying now! Yukino speeds up her waist. Im the one who should thank you! You fool! Yukino. Thank you for epting me Huh? Thank you very much, stupid! Yukinos sweat...and tears reach my skin. Geez! Stupid! Dummy! Fool! Youre making me embarrassed here! Yukino. Aaaah, this is!! Stupid! Youre making me cum again!! Yeah, cum with all your heart! Im watching it! Thats right! Watch me! I, Shirasaka Yukino, am a woman who cant live without your dick!!! Ill bear your child! Im your woman!!! Yukinos body bounced highly. Aaaaah! Stupid! Dummy! Fool! Im cumming! Hold my hand! I beg you! Hold my hand! I grab Yukinos hand in a hurry. Aaaaahn! Aaaaaahn! Im cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Im cumming! I love you, Yoshinobu!!!! I love you! I love you! Stupid!!! I love you!!!! Yukino flies to ecstasy while shouting. Shes grasping my hand tightly. And so, I grab her back stronger. Then, she gets on top of me. Haa, haa, haa, haa, Im still cumming! yes!!!! Her long climax continues. That felt good. That was cute of you, Yukino I pat Yukinos back drenched in sweat, gently. Before long. Haa, haa, haa, my energys charged to 120% Yukino gets up slowly. Change! She pulls out from my penis. Then. Hey, its your turn to ravish Agnes She says with her eyes moist. Geez, you dont have to be that considerate. You actually want to bang me so hard that the whole room shakes, right? Well. Onii-chan, Agnes-chans ready! Mana opens Agnes slit with her fingers to show it to me. Papa Agnes inside oozes out love nectar. Shes loosened up. Agnes! I get up from the machine. Then, I grab Agnes hand. I hope you dont mind doing it from behind, Agnes I dont mind whatever position it is as long as Im having sex with Papa!!! Agnes sticks out her ass to me. Hurry! Agnes wants a lot of Papas hot stuff inside!!! I grab her small ass, then, I push in my erect penis inside Agnes. Were going rough right away!!! Come! Papa!!! Jububububububu!! Kyaaaauuuuuu!!!! I thrust in reaching Agnes cervix right away. Then. I violently ravish Agnes. Amazing Agnes-chan, does it hurt? Yomi and Luna are surprised to see some rough sex. It feels good!!! Papa! Harder!!! Agnes loves it when Papa rapes!!! Rape feels good! Papa!!! Agnes is totally into sexual pleasure. Agnes, Agnes. Youre mine forever!! Thats right, desuno! Agnes wants to bear Papas child soon! Agnes wants to be like Yukino-chan! I want to bear Papas child!! Yeah, Im going to impregnate you, Agnes!!! I grab Agnes breasts from behind and rub it. Agnes ces her hand on the rack and braces her legs. Shes enduring my attacks from behind. Shes epting me. Aaaaaah! Aaaaaauuu!! uuugh! Papaaaaaaaaa!! Agnes gasps. Her young half-foreigner body endures my thrusts. Agnes, Im about to... I havent let it out while Im having sex with Yukino, and so... Go on! Cum inside Agnes! Papa! Agnes! Agnes belongs to Papa! Desuno! Papa can always cum inside Agnes!!!! Uuuuugh!! Give it to me! Papa!!! Give it to Agnes!!!! I-Im cumming!!!! Aaaaaaah, its so hot!!!!!! Agnes feels the hot stuff inside her. Papas blowing it all inside Agnes! Its warm! Its stilling!!! Im cumming! Cumming! I ejacte inside Agnes again and Again. Did that feel good? Papa! Did Agnes insides feel good? I... It was the best, Agnes Im still cumming! Im d! Im so happy!!! Agnes epts my ejactions while letting out a sigh of relief. Yomi wants to have sex like that too Me too! I need to get used to it like Agnes-chan Yomi and Luna are watching us. I want to get pregnant as soon as possible Tsukiko. I-I Megu speaks. I, what should I do? Megus voice sounds wet with tears. Chapter 782 - Go Ahead Chapter 782. Go Ahead What should I do? Megu asks. I... Megu, do what you want to do Yoshi-kun? I, were not forcing you to do anything. Its your life I pull out my penis from Agnes insides. Auuun~ Its leaking out! My semen drips out of the small opening of the young girl. Then, she takes a deep breath and lies down on the floor. Was it hard for her? You okay, Agnes? I asked. Im okay, just a small break She wipes off the sweat on her forehead. Then. Luna, please clean up Agnes calls Luna. You have to use your tongue to clean it up Ah, okay Yomi will join in Yomi and Luna kneel before me. I-Ill lick it, Nii-san Yomi will serve Yeah, go on The sisters use the tip of their tongue and crawl it on my penis. Luna goes to my ns. Yomi licks the rod covered in love nectar and semen. Its sour and bitter But youll find it tasty soon enough Mana smiled at Luna. Yes, Yomi likes this smell because itsing from Sensei Yomi seems to like the smell my dick emits. You know, Onii-chan likes this too Mana rubs her nipple on my ns. Oh, that looks fun. Yomi will try that! Yomi lifts her big breasts and rubs it on my penis. That feels good I watch the three girls swarm around my penis and said. Yukino, I think its about time you recover Yukino who had her ecstasy after a long while returns to the earth. Eh, yeah. Im okay now She smiled at me and get up. As expected, conceiving a child makes ones body round. The volume of her breasts is muchrger than before. Then, lets kiss. I want to kiss Yukino Ufufu, me too Yukino gets up and kisses me on the lips. More, I want a passionate one No, it would make me want to do it again Then do it I already had my fill tonight. These girls, was it Tsukiko-san? They need attending too Yukino gives other girls time too. My child and I will watch as you feel good with other girls Yukino We kiss once again. Hey, Yoshi-kun. Please dont ignore me, look this way Megu calls for me with a tearful voice. Im not ignoring you, Megu I replied while kissing Yukino and receiving cleanup fetio from Yomi and Luna. Agnes is hugging my legs. But, Yoshi-kun, youre not looking at me Not looking doesnt mean that Im ignoring you I replied. Ive got a lot of women and this big family to look after. I cannot look at Megu all the time. I need to act coldly towards Megu here. I cannot be overprotective towards her like before. Theres this book I read from middle school, it says; Megu speaks. A lovers rtionship, loving each other, means to need each otherspany Need? Yoshi-kun doesnt need me. Even without me, all the other girls will serve Yoshi-kun I... Megu, that man who wrote that book is wrong Huh? Need has nothing to do with it. Arent we already family, Megu? I counter Megus lover argument with family again. Even if youre too close, annoying, obstructing, or causing trouble, or even if you go somewhere far where I could no longer see you, were still family. No matter what happens, I wish for Megus happiness I knew it, its still family. I cannot be Yoshi-kuns lover Megu cries quietly. Youve been told that bing family is much better than bing lovers, and yet... Luna mutters. You can stop being lovers, part ways, but family will always be family. You do not understand how much family it brings, dont you? Luna. Francie told me Love will always end, no matter what it is Yukino smiled. Francie, that ones the gay co-star on Yukinos show. Love is a fire that lights up your heart, but since its burning, itll fade sooner orter. Itll run out of fuel. Therefore, I dont jump to love anymore Well, Francies love must be some young man, still, Well, hes a middle-aged homo after all. His partner may also be a homo, but if he doesnt like old men, then that love would end. Even if theye out with I love you, please go out with me. Most end up in that state. And in that regard, a family is better. No matter how much your emotions change, whether you like it or not, your family will remain the same Yukino said. Thats a lie. Family will always be family is just your ideal. Ive seen people abandon their family multiple times Yukino, shes a favorite among the Shirasaka n and is abandoned now. Arent you the same? Your real parents abandoned you, and thats why you cut ties with them Yukino looked at me. Right. I dont care much about what happens to my Father in the future. I dont want to see my Mother again. I wont go to their funeral either. Nor Id go visit their graves Ive abandoned Yoshida house. My father and mother abandoned me, and yet. I wonder why was I clinging to the Yoshida house? I want to return my gratitude to Minaho-neesan for letting me out of that family. I want to offer the rest of my life for all the big sisters, my little sisters, my women. Those are my family. I want to live for my family Theres more, right? Yukinoughed. Youll give some for your children too, right? Yukino touches the green tattoo above her abdomen. Agnes is also Papas daughter Right. I need to hang on for my children too I pat Agnes head. He has that kind of resolve. See? Family is family, and its absolute. He isnt making a stance just for formalitys sake, he has the resolve. No, he probably dares Yukino said. Rebellious Mana said. Onii-chans rebelling. His fate is too aggravating. His father and mother abandoned him, it made him mad, and thus, he wont leave his family even if he dies. Hes resolved to love the family until the end Yes, Kou-samas resolve is to oppose fate Tsukiko. He carries us all on his back. He embraces us with both his arms But. But, Im still learning. Im nothing but a punk who tries to carry everything on my back. I do not have anything I could do right now, and so I believe in my family, and sometimes, I rely on everyone, learning from all of it Also. Each of us has some problems where we need to use our power to ovee it. I now understand that I shouldnt panic and try to help you all out before I could face my own problems Megus like that. Therefore, I wont reach out my hand to help Megu. Megu needs to ovee it herself. Also, theres no need to rush to a conclusion. Even if it takes a year or two, you need to live with that. If it goes badly, it may take decades, but rushing it will only cause wounds Indeed, the Kouzukidies got that love of cleanliness. Theyre too smart. Thats why they find Megu, a woman who grumbles a lot and is useless as an eyesore, and so they tried to fix her, but when they find out that its not easy, they were trying to push her out right away! Yukino said. Im not rushing. Ive already talked to Misuzu and Nei I said and looked at Megu. Megu, do what you want to do I... Ill wait for you always. I believe that Megu will understand I...? Thats right. Megu, you can stay in this mansion, or, if you dont want to live together with the other girls, then you can live apart from everyone Megu and I have a small house where we live together as a setting. Of course, you can return to Yamamine house too. You could live on your own far away too Also. You can leave our rtionship the same. Or find another man and marry him W-What are you talking about, Yoshi-kun?! Megus surprised. On the other hand, if you want to bear my child right now, then say it. Of course, Ill treasure Megus child as well. I said. I cannot live a life where I only love Megu, look at Megu, live for Megu. Thats impossible. Ive got all my precious family, its not just Megu I made it clear. However, anything other than that would be yours to do. Embrace your dream, face it, make it real. It may be an impossible dream, but Megu, youre free to challenge that dream Thats right. You can work hard on your club activities, or work hard to be a school teacher. Im not tying you up, Megu. Ill support you in whatever you want to do, but I wont tie you up with me. If ever Megu bears a child that isnt mine, then Ill continue to support you. Ill help Megu, Megus child, even Megus husband Megus dumbfounded. What are you talking about? I dont get it. Yoshi-kun, what are you trying to say! Then. That is how much Onii-chan loves Megu-oneechan! Mana shouted. He loves you that much. Hell bless no matter what kind of life Megu-oneechan chooses! Hes got that kind of resolve! That is if Megumi thought it out made a choice for your life Yukino added. Yeah. If Megu made a decision, and you have resolved to not regret it, Ill bless it, no matter what it is. Thats what I decided Megu, stand up for yourself. I beg you. Thats because were family. Whatever happens in the future, Ill always thin of Megu as my family, and Ill continue to love you till forever. No matter what kind of life Megu chooses, even if you abandon me, even if you choose another man... Even if Megu forgets about me and lives somewhere far away... Even if you hate me... No matter what misfortune passes by. Ill never abandon Megu. Ill always think of Megu as my family That is my resolve, my determination. You really are an idiot Yukinoughed. You know, he doesnt have self-confidence, just like Megumi Self-confidence? Megu mutters. Confident that ones loved. Hes uneasy because he doesnt think people could love someone like him. Arent you the same, Megumi? Megu doesnt respond. Youre anxious, and so you seek love from your partner. And you want it to be clearly visible, and so, you shamelessly demand I want you to prioritize me more than the other girls, show that you love me more than them Yukino said with a smile. But, this man isnt confident that hes loved, and so he gives it instead. Even if he cant see peoples love for him, he clearly knows that he loves his partners, right? Thats why he always pour all his love to his partner when he feels uneasy Im also uneasy. I see. So thats why. I can imagine Megu parting from me and getting close with another man. What an idiot. Megumi doesnt have the looks nor the guts for that though Yukino. Isnt that why all she does is make noise and depend on you? She couldnt move forward by herself Megu hangs her head. But, I think that Onii-chans choice is right Mana said. We need to leave Megu-oneechan until she decides what she should do. Onii-chan making a resolve not to help out is the right thing to do. If this goes on, Megu-oneechan will just rely on Onii-chan again I... Dont mind it, think of it yourself, then decide! If you want to stay here, then youve got to follow the rules here. Megu-oneechan needs to follow the same rules as everyone. If you dont like that, then get out. You can meet up with Onii-chan in school, and you can have some time with Onii-chan, just like how you do now Its much easier if you start hating this idiot and leave him for another man though Yukino said. If Megumi married another man, Id be sure to sing at your wedding reception. CAN YOU CELEBRATE or Ladybug Samba or Bride Samba Megu fell silent. Papa, are you anxious? Agnes looked at me and asked. Then, lets have sex when you do! Hey, Agnes. Agnes always does it. Agnes feels uneasy at times. Sometimes, I ask if Papa is really Agnes Papa. That it might not be true when Papa says that he loves Agnes Agnes. If I feel that way, then I ask to have sex with Papa. Once we had sex, I understand. Papa loves Agnes so much, and Agnes loves Papa the same! I love you, Papa! Agnes smiles. Luna, do you love Papa too? Luna separated her lips from my ns and smiled at me. I do. And since I can hear Nii-sans thoughts since earlier, Ivee to love him more and more Yomi loves Sensei too! Yomi said. Mana loves Onii-chan. Ive always loved you Onii-chan since long ago!! Mana hugs me from behind. Onii-chan has a big hole in his heart. Hes wounded, broken. Onii-chans heart has so many he lost, and that makes him different from ordinary boys Yeah, Im inferior to ordinary people after all Im aware that Imcking. Im aware that Im broken. But, Manas the same. Manas lost a lot, and is broken Manas warm skin and her puffed breasts stimte my body. No, we broke Mana We destroyed Shirasaka Maika, a 14-year-old girl. Sorry about that, Mana Why apologize? Onii-chans always been kind to me. Ive got self-confidence now. If I continued to live as Shirasaka Maika, Id live without any difort, but I wont be as happy as I am now So you prefer living here than in the Shirasaka house? Maika-sans Papa and Mama didnt love Maika-san after all. Or should I say that the couple never liked each other, and yet, they made two daughters? Theyre the worst. Papa even made two more daughters outside the house Mana looked at Megu and Agnes. No matter how wealthy one is, living a life without love is nothing but hell. Even if youre blood-rted, a family just in the name isnt a family. Were nothing but housemates. Were parent and children and yet, staying together only brings stress Mana said. But,pared to that. In this mansion, everyone gives and receives love. I love Onii-chan. I love the people here. I love this family from the bottom of my heart. I can tell the whole world. I love my precious family, Ill tell them Our family is a gathering of people who were lost. Therefore, we get close. We help each other. We support each other. We trust each other. We rely on each other. Every one of us is hurt, and thus, we gently touch each other. The senior group loves us, the young group. And were family from today onwards Luna. Yes, were also broken. We cant live without Sensei Yomi. And so, please love us to your hearts content, Kou-sama Tsukiko. You cant run away. I mean, Ive got you already. Puff your chest with pride. Youre the man who made me pregnant Yukino. The sex from earlier was great, it blew away all my pent-up frustration for thest four months. Therefore, be sure to entertain me once I get them piled up again, okay? I cant have sex with anyone but you until the day I die Agnes also wants only Papa. Please pour it in my stomach again! Agnes. Well, Im done today, so whats next? Yukino asks. Agnes is already satisfied! Therefore, its Luna and Yomi-chans turn! I had it earlier in school already Mana said and looked at Tsukiko. Tsukiko-san,e over, what do the three of you want to do? May I? Kou-sama? I... Sure, lets go Were already in a sex tournament tonight, and so I dont mind. The neer Takakura sisters, and Yukino, I want them to get along. Then,e over, Tsukiko-oneesama Yomi beckons Tsukiko. Yes, yes, Iming Tsukiko looked at Megu before she moved. Megus hanging her head with her eyes closed. You must be lost She speaks gently. Then, take your time to worry. Although, if it takes you ten or twenty years, its a waste of your life Chapter 783 - Sex Connection Part 1 Chapter 783. Sex Connection Part 1 So, which ones first? Yomi asks her sisters. Yomiko-oneesama, go on first Luna smiled. But, Tsukiko-oneesamas thest. Its to make sure that she bes pregnant After having sex with the sisters, Ill cum inside Tsukiko. Thats right, Is that okay, Sensei? Yeah, sure I smiled at Yomi. Then, were starting with Yomi! Ah, but Luna, Tsukiko-oneesama, and everyone else can join in too! Its free for all! Yomi tells the women in the room. Except for Megu whos tied up in the machine. Err, Sensei, what should Yomi do? Yomi still doesnt know much about sex, so could you teach me, Sensei? Sure,e over here I embrace Yomis naked body. Her bodys only 14 years old. Her body isnt ripe, and yet, her breasts are praiseworthy. Sensei, before my breasts, a kiss please Oh, sure. Right, Yomi I press my lips on top of this unyielding beautys lips. Its soft. Her cheeks also feel smooth and stic. I kiss the tip of her nose too. Do you like Yomis face? Yeah, youre cute I lick on her cute lips. Then Ill be cuter for Sensei Yomi said. I want Sensei to hug me all the time after all I hug Yomi tighter. Hafuuu~~ I feel at ease when Im in Senseis arms. Sensei~ What is it, Yomi? I love you. Yomi loves Sensei She smiled. Then. Sure. Lick on my breasts, my belly. You can tease Yomis body as much as you want Yomi. Have fun viting Yomis body. Sensei I pin down Yomi on the machine. I rub on her soft breasts. Haan~ I crawl my tongue on her nipple. Auu~ My bodys twitching~ I suck on Yomis nipples while purposefully making sounds. Ufufu. Sensei is like a baby. Cute. Please lick me more She stares at me with an eager face as I attack her breasts. Yomi will have no one but Sensei for the rest of her life. Yomi will never do this with other men. Its only Sensei, and so, be at ease in Yomis arms Yomi said then wraps me in her arms. I know that Senseis feeling uneasy She smiled. Oh, the Takakura sisters are gathered like this. Tsukiko and Luna are touching Yomis shoulder. They can see through my thoughts. Earlier, you mentioned that you dont mind even if Megumi-san finds another man. That youd still treat her as family, but Yomi said. Are you that scared, Sensei? Do you think that everyone will be gone? Im not confident in myself I replied, honestly. I dont know when people would run out of love for someone like me My women are all beautiful, lovely, talented. Theyll be able to show their power and be weed wherever they go. Yomi and Everyone feels the same, Sensei Yomi said, but. Oh, right, thats why Tsukiko-oneesama wants to be pregnant right away Huh? Theres no bond higher than a man and a woman, and the conception of a child I see. Tsukiko wants to return to Kyoto in the future. She wants to continue her job as the Shrine maiden. Tokyo and Kyoto has a long distance, but, If she bears my child, our bonds tie us together. What should Yomi do? Should I put some tattoo on my body to make sure no other man would want to have sex with me? Or, oh, how about the chastity belt Misuzu-samas wearing now She seems to have seen Misuzu wearing that from my memories. A panty nobody but Sensei can take out? That looks fun. Should Yomi wear those too? I dont mind. If thats what makes Sensei feel at ease Yomi. Yomis a girl who cant live without Sensei no matter what happens Yomi, you too. Therefore, please be sure to shower Yomi some love, Sensei Sure We all are people with somethingcking in our hearts. We mutually fill in that sense of loss. All by having sex... All by supporting each other. Yomi spread your legs, Im licking it Yes, lick it please! Yomi spreads her legs apart. Between her white thighs is a pink slit. Its wet. Im opening it I use my hands to open up her slit. Her love nectar overflows. The hymen that was here before is no longer present. Aaahn, this is embarrassing. Senseis looking at me down there Yomis blushing, trembling. Shes breathing hot sighs. Shes aroused. Ill only show this to Sensei, only Sensei Thanks, Yomi I lick on Yomis spring, like a dog drinking water. Aaaah, Senseis tongue, Iyaaaan~ Yomi twists around. Her loli-tits bounce. Yomis delicious. Her love nectars sour. It stimtes my tongue. Then, do it every day! Do it anytime! Yomi loves this!!! Yomis the most obscene of the sisters. Shes already addicted to sex. Im Senseis pregnant ve, And so, please continue teasing Yomi until we make a child, Sensei! Aaaahn~ I use my tongue to poke on Yomis red clitoris. I pour in lots of saliva and continue to lick on it. That feels good! Sensei! Sensei!!!! Yomis trembling hands hold me down. Aaaaahn! It feels good! It feels good! Sensei! Yomi! Yomis body feels hot inside!! It feels strange!!! Yomis in theunching pad to ecstasy. Kuuun~ Afuu, S-Sensei, what should I do?! Aaah! What should I do? Is it okay? Is it alright for Yomi to turn strange?! Aaaaaauuuaaaa!! Go on. Youre doing it in front of that idiot after all. Get strange. Show out all your embarrassing and indecent parts of you. Im sure that itll be fun Yukino tells Yomi with a smile. Aaahaaann~~ Im exposing it all!!! Look at me, Sensei! Look at Yomis embarrassing parts! Look!! Then. Yomis body convulsed violently!! Aaaaah! I-Im flying! Flying! Yomis flying away!!! Her young body reaches climax. Yomi pushes my head to her crotch desperately. Sensei! Hold onto me!!! Yomis going to fly away! Hold me!!!! I continue to stimte Yomis clitoris with violent tongue movements. Women have longer ecstasy time than men. I wont stop my caress until the end. Sensei~!!! Aaaaahn! Aaaaahn! Iyaaaaan! Yomi continues to breathe roughly. Then, finally, the wave of pleasure calms down. Okay. Yomis exhausted right now. She couldnt put strength in her body right now. I prepare my erect penis to enter Yomis entrance. S-Sensei Yomi seems to understand whats about to happen. Its okay even if it hurts She said with an earnest look. This is already the third time. I should be used to it already Last night, this morning, and then, now. Shes this wet and loose. Yeah. Come in, Sensei. Inside Yomi Yomis epting me. Yeah, Im going in Yes! I spread out her slit and push my ns in. Ah, uuuuuuuu!!! My meat sword thrusts into some soft and warmnd. Kuuuuuuu! Ahuaaaaa!!! The most inted part of my ns reaches the part where her hymen exists until yesterday. I slip into uncharted territories except for me. Its warm and tight. It feels good, Yomi Senseis thing is big. Its twitching inside Yomi Gugugugu! Zunuuuu!! Haaaaaaann!!! I thrust until it reached the roots. Aaah, haa, haa. Yomis insides are changing to Senseis shape! Yomis already stable as its our third time having sex. It looks like shes seeing at her vited self objectively. Yomi, Im moving now Yes, Sensei! I shake Yomis body. Uuuugh! My penis hollow out Yomis narrow pussy. Im grinding it up. I spread it out to make it a perfect fit for me. Zu, juppu. Zu, jupupupu. I thrust in Yomis warm insides. I knead it. I pick up speed gradually as I thrust. Yomis thick and heavy breasts shake rhythmically. Yomi and I. Im viting this lovely girl. Yomi, does it hurt? Just a bit, but... Yomi looked up at me. Yomi loves it when Sensei does it Yomi. Ufufu, I know. I know. Sensei wants Yomi. You want to tease me more, right? Then do it, Sensei. Do what you want with Yomi Having my mind read while having sex is... Ahn~ Yes, theres no need to hide anything between us! Yomi said. Yomis naked. Senseis naked. And so, its okay Yeah. I mean, everyone in here is naked except for Megumi Yukinoughed. You know, I show up on television every week wearing nothing but micro bikini Yukinos clothing is nothing but a small swimsuit. That one thin object is actually big enough. If you tell me to take it off, I will Yukino? Youre the only one I could feel at ease and get naked with. Id get naked if its in front of you. And never with other men Mana too. I can get naked because its Onii-chan. I can do anything, no matter how embarrassing it may be. Actually, if its Onii-chan, then Mana wants to show more shameful parts of myself Mana. Thats right, look at us Sensei. Watch all of Yomis embarrassing parts. Ill show my everything to Sensei! This loli-big-tits beauty epts me naked. I can see the part where Yomi and I are connected. Its Sensei, only Sensei! I only want Sensei! Haaahn~ I thrust in with a lot of strength, and Yomi gasps. Sure, Sensei, have sex with Yomi! More!!! Then. Papa! Look this way too! Agnes calls me out. Luna and Agnes are licking each others pussy in 69 position. Agnes is licking it up to ready Luna for insertion! Im licking the semen Nii-san released inside Agnes Luna sucks out my semen from Agnes slit. Auuu! Luna, that feels good, desuno! Me too, it feels good. Agnes! The two beauties entangle with each other. Thats a lewd spectacle. Aaahn! Ahn! Go on, Sensei! Yomi whispers. Its about time Luna switches in! Uugh! Ahn! Right, I cant ejacte inside Yomi now. I already had lots today. Im about to reach my limit. Aaaah! Yomi can have her fill next time! Yeah, sorry about that, Yomi Dont say that. Yomi is Senseis ve, so dont mind it Yomi looked up at me and smiled. I wont run away, we can have sex anytime you want She pats my face gently. Okay, switch time! Its Lunas turn! Yomi said decisively. Then, I pull out my penis from Yomis insides. Okay, Papa, time to serve Papa! Agnes pushes Lunas back. Nii-san. Lunas eyes are wet. Yeah, lets embrace each other Ill connect with Luna in a sitting position. Tsukiko-san, please help out on the insertion Mana tells Tsukiko. Me? Yes. You should get used to touching his dick Yukino said, smiling. Indeed, then Lunaes over and straddles on my legs. Tsukiko touches my penis on the root and adjusts it to enter Lunas entrance. Luna, lower your hips slowly L-Like this? Luna slowly lowers her hips. Ah! As soon as my ns touches the sensitive part in her slit, Her body twitched. Its okay. Its Papa, dont be afraid. Do your best, Luna! Agnes cheers on Luna. O-Okay Luna once again lowers her cute ass. Just like that. Lower it, Luna, Tsukiko leads my ns to Lunas entrance. Picha. Her hot meat gate made contact with my penis. N-Nii-san?! Yeah, just like that, Luna O-Okay Luna takes a deep breath... Then, she lowers her waist further. Gugugu, nuppu! Aaaaaa! My ns goes inside Luna. The angle looks good. Youll be okay, Luna Tsukikos watching the connecting part. Y-Yes!~!! She says that but Luna must be scared, shes not lowering her hips further. Luna, take a deep breath Were in sitting position, so I hug Luna. Okay, breathe in...Breathe out O-Okay, Nii-san Suu... Haaa... Suu... Haa... Luna takes deep breaths. Her sweet breath strokes my face. Before long. Jububububu. Hyaaaaaa!!! Lunas body sinks in rxed. Its swallowing my penis. Okay, well done, Luna. Tsukiko watches our connecting part close. Aaaaah, I-Its in Luna mutters. Of course itll go in! Luna loves Papa just as much as Agnes! Agnes smiled and said. Aaaah, aaahn! The tip of my ns reached Lunas cervix. Lunas body is much younger than Agnes, even though theyre of the same age. It wont go in further. Yes, were connected now Luna I carry Lunas ass to stabilize her. Yes, Nii-san Luna clings to me while in tears. Were facing each other, so its nice to embrace each other like this. Kiss me Sure I kiss Lunas lips. Luna asks for my tongue right away. Our tongues entwine. Aaah, Nii-san I see. Our tongues go inside Lunas mouth. My penis goes inside her vagina. Lunas warmer than Yomi. The mping feels different too. The sensation inside is different. Compared to Yomis sensual body even though shes young. Lunas body is small and light. I can feel it all while were in this position. The feeling of her body and her hair are different. Theyre sisters, yet theres so much difference. Im myself, Onee-sama is Onee-sama Ah, Lunas reading my mind too. Sorry forparing you two I said. Luna smiled. Its okay. Please continueparing Huh? Nii-san cant tell the difference unless youpare Luna said. Yomi-oneesama has her charms. Therefore, I will gather up my charms so I wont lose to Onee-sama It must be hard for her to ept a foreign object inside her vagina. She speaks in slight pain. If not, Nii-sans love bes meaningless No, your existence is enough for me, Luna I rub her back. But I dont want that Luna. I want to be Nii-sans number one too Thats Ah, although it means differently from Misuzu-samas number one Whats the difference? I dont want to be the number one woman for Nii-san. Not a number one in all respect. I only want to have at least one thing that I please Nii-san better than everyone You want to surpass everyone in one thing? Im the smallest among Nii-sans women, my body hasnt developed as much as Agnes. Everyones fantastic, and so I dont think I could win against anyone on anything Lunas smiling, but her eyes show seriousness. But, that is why I want Nii-san to look at me for something I excel with Then, Luna slowly moves her waist. After all, if I cant do that, I dont deserve Nii-sans love Thats not true No. Its something Ipel myself! Luna. I dont want to just receive love, I want to give it too. Nii-san!! This small girl moves her waist clumsily. Shes not used to sex yet. Even so, her desire to give me pleasure moves her. Nii-san! Nii-san! Nii-san! She kisses me again while having tears in her eyes. She sips on my tongue, vigorously. Chapter 784 - Sex Connection Part 2 Chapter 784. Sex Connection Part 2 Nii-san, did it feel good for you? Luna wriggles her waist while still connected to me in sitting position. Her already small vagina mps me tighter. My erect penis is stimted with her warm and moist insides. Lunas taking the lead. Yeah, it feels good, Luna Though its clumsy, her movement is good enough to please me. I cant imagine that she just lost her virginity yesterday. I think this is... Youre moving while reading my mind to make sure that it feels good for me, arent you? Luna also has Miko powers. Ehe~ Theres that, but I also read Agnes memories She shows me an eager smile while sweat runs down her forehead. Like, how do I move to make Nii-san feel pleasure, and such. Uuuu She reads from Agnes sex experience. Then, you should also read on how to make yourself feel good I tell the beauty in front of my eyes. Its okay. As long as Nii-san feels good, thats good enough, kuuu She twists around her cute ass and epts my erect penis further. Oh, this ones from Agnes. But I want to feel good together with Luna But, Agnes took a week before she got used to it. And my body is younger than Agnes Agnes is half-Japanese half-French. Therefore, she grows faster. Also, Shirasaka Sousuke trained her to have sex from the start. Shes already used to sex. However, Luna; Shes just an ordinary girl, and her body is still young. Having sex with me like this must be painful for her. Dont force yourself, okay? Sorry that it has to be like this. What are you talking about Nii-san? Im your sex ve A rtionship with sex as an agent. Without sex, our rtionship wont sustain. Its okay, Ill get used to it. Luna says while leaking out hot sighs. Besides, it makes me happy that my body can satisfy Nii-san like this She grinds her waist again. I can feel Nii-san enjoying having sex with me Youre reading my mind, after all. I feel sorry for viting Lunas young body, but, It also tells her that Im enjoying having sex with her. It makes me happy that you dont think badly of what I do Luna Nii-san wants me, I can feel it I cant help but feel that Lunas too cute. Thats cute, Luna I kiss Lunas forehead. I lick off the sweat on her forehead. Yeah, Lunas salty Geez, dont say that. Its embarrassing Luna blushed. Looks like shes embarrassed to be told that her sweat tastes salty than having sex in sitting position while facing each other. Return favor! Luna licks my cheeks. Yes, it tastes like Nii-san Salty, or bitter? Hmm, I dont understand it that much though Luna smiles. Nii-san, Im very aroused right now Huh? I was aroused earlier when you were doing it with Yomiko-oneesama, but with my heart connected and feeling Nii-sans arousal, it makes my heart pound harder than before I see, our hearts are connected... It happens because its you, Nii-san She looked at me with wet eyes. I can feel at ease. Nii-sans not scary and is trustworthy, and you spoil us Lunas skin is feeling hot. That hot sensation of her skin feels pleasant to touch. Its not just me, I feel Agnes emotions towards Nii-san too I see. The trust Agnes has for me. It puts Luna at ease. Therefore, doing this makes me feel like Im melting Lunas melting. Love nectar overflows from that part where were connected. My rod and balls are wet with Lunas love nectar and sweat. Our bodys shaking, as if were dancing together. Yes, you can melt Aaah, I love you, Nii-san! Luna clings to me with a face ovee in emotion. Shes moving her waist stronger and stronger. Juppu, Juppu, its making lewd wet sounds. Nii-sans kind feelings areing to me!! This time, she licks on my nape. Delicious! Nii-san tastes delicious! Luna I lick on Lunas nape and ears while we hug each other. Aahn~ I can feel it there Are you weak on your ears, Luna? Yes, it seems it is. Im weak in my ears, and so, lick it more! Aaaah! Nii-san! Lunas body twitched. What should I do? I feel Im bing strange! Yomi, her big sister, has a lewd bodypared to girls at her age, and so, I thought that it was fast of her to reach climax, but, Luna, who is younger than her, is about to reach ecstasy? I know, Agnes taught me about this Luna tells me. Therefore, Nii-san, can I go strange? She touches my face while leaking out sweet gasps. Sure, feel the pleasure, Luna Un, Nii-san, Nii-san! Aaaaah! Nii-san! The sweating beauty on top of me is ovee with emotion!! Luna!! I thrust upwards from below. My ns reaches the deepest part of Luna. Kyaaaaaauuuu!!! Luna screams. Aaaaaah! Aaaaahn! I love you! I love you! Nii-san!!!!!! Luna jumps to pleasure while calling me. Aaaaah! Aaaaahn! Kuuuuuuuu! Iyaaaaaaan~!!! Lunas body gulps me down while shes trembling. Aaaah! Nii-san! Nii-san!! I!! Im melting!! Yeah, Im watching. Thats cute. Luna!` Hold to me tighter! Dont let go!!! I hug her small body. Luna. My Luna Before long, Luna lost strength. I embrace her body with my penis still inside her. Lunas mind is still in ecstasy. Yeah, Im d that Luna came Agnes felt relieved. And so, Luna and I can have fun in serving, right? Papa To Agnes, her life is still centered on having sex with me. She seems genuinely happy that shes made a friend of the same age have sex together. Hmm, should Yomi ask Mana-san lessons in sex? Yomi asks. Sure. You can read my mind when ites to sex Mana smiled and replied. I dont want the other stuff read though Then, Yomi... Yomi cant handle the mind-reading power well yet. Doing it alone without Onee-sama and Luna is a bit... She said and smiled wryly. Therefore, please teach me through words instead. Thanks, Mana-san Sure, got it The 14-year-old girls get along too. Ah, Michi-oneechan and Ruri-oneechan can teach their experience too. Especially Michi-oneechan, she gets in a bad mood unless she has friends with her Michis at the age where she wants to be the elder sister among the younger girls. Ah, but I think shed want to teach Luna-san more than Yomi-chan Why? Yomi asks. I mean, Yomi-chans breasts are huge Michis got insecurities on her t chest. On the other hand, Yomis younger than Michi, and yet her breasts are big. Dont mind it. I think that shell feel insecure when teaching Agnes and Luna Agnes and Lunas chest is puffed. It must be painful for Michi to lose in the chest department to girls three years younger than her. Anyway, itll be troublesome, but its nothing terrible. Try to get along Yeah. Mana loves Michi-oneechan! Mana said. Thats right. Michi-san and Edie-san also have powers simr to Miko power. Tsukikos talking about the Qi skill the two have. I think our shrine maiden training could be useful for increasing the strength of Michi-sans power You mean? Yes. They might not be able to acquire the Miko power, but if they use their Qi to the limit, they may get close to it The power to read and control minds. Really? I think it would be a great trump card for a bodyguard Tsukiko said. Yomi will learn martial arts! Yomi puffs her chest. Yomi will be Mana-san and Agnes-sans bodyguard when in school! Yeah. These girls will be entering Misuzus school. One filled with super-high-ssdies. Mana, Agnes, and the Takakura sisters. Even if Kouzuki house uses their power to enroll them, theyre still too many. They need to split into groups of youngdy, attendant, and bodyguard. Papa, should Agnes do martial arts? Err. Only the basics I think that learning the basics of self-protection will do good for her. Im at the sixth kyu in Kudou style after all. But, Agnes, shes a blonde-haired beauty. She looks like a high-ssdy more than anything. Shed pass as a half-Japanese born from some unknown country. Onii-chan, Ill be the attendant! Mana said. No, youll also be a high-ssdy But If she poses as a high-ssdy, Manas identity as Shirasaka Maika might be exposed. Actually, there should be enrolled students that are acquainted with Shirasaka Maika. Youre not just an ordinary high-ssdy but a super-high-ssdy. The scale is greater I smiled. Youre aiming to be a world-level supermodel, and so, you need to be a woman that takes the lead no matter what Onii-chan Youve been obedient and trying not to take the lead for the past four months, taking the support role, but. I think that you should shine more, Mana Thats right, youve changed, Maika. Youve be a good woman. I think so too Yukino smiled at her sister. You and I arent suited for defense. Us sisters prefer to be the one in front, right? Look at Agnes, shes always taking the lead! She said, then looked at Megu. Dont you think so too? Megumi? Megu still hangs her head. Our bloodline is made to stand out, to shine! Yukinoughs. That must be for you, but Im different Megu replied in a light tone. Ive been hiding in the shadows, unlike Yukino Really now? You look like you had fun gathering peoples attention telling them that youre this idiots fiance I-I! Youre just like us. In the end, were blood-rted. I can tell Yukino wont understand. Im just... Megu pouts. I know, were sisters Yukino said. I know it well. My past self is pretty much like Megumi now. Sulking too soon, not listening to others, making a lot ofints. Its funny W-What?! Theres nothing funny about this! Megu red at Yukino. And thats why I understand. Ive changed, and so, Im sure that youll change too, Megumi Yukino. Hey, isnt that fun? Megumi? Im not having fun at all! Really? Im having fun though? Yukino looks at the people in the room. Im not a loner now Yukinos smile looks refreshed. I have somewhere I belong to now. I have people I love. I have people who love me. And those people are now my friends, my family. Theres nothing as enjoyable as this. I dont mind living for their sake Yukino said. Megus surprised. Yeah, its fun. I wont say that Im happy. After all, I know that this isnt the time to say that yet. Things are going to be even more blessed than now. To me, its for this child Yukino touches her stomach. My mistake back then and Megumis mistake now is that we think someone wille and make us happy Thats. Happiness isnt something someone gives you. You have to work hard to reach your own She looks at her stomach again. I know that it would be hard to bear this child. Babies arent just cute. Theyre troublesome, noisy, and they take a lot of resources. Furthermore, they increasingly be a handful while they grow up. Back then, Im a selfish girl who never listens to her parents, but Yukinoughed. But, isnt that whats fun? Going through all that hardship? Fun? Thats how life is. Isnt it filled with exciting things? Its filled with harsh and troublesome events. There would be lost of bad time. You cant obtain happiness that easily. Much less having someone unconditionally make you happy, it wont happen Since I raped her... Her fathers misdeeds are exposed. Her sexual intercourse videos released over the inte. Her fathers ughtered on the public. Yukino appears on television while wearing an embarrassing dress. But that doesnt mean that everyones a bad guy. People who want to help you exist, but dont ask for too much from them. Youve got to be thankful that theyre kind, even for a bit. If you ask for more, then youll get retribution Yukino now knows the kindness of other people. Happiness is something from far away. Reaching it is awfully hard. But, you need to continue striving to achieve it, and so, youll have fun while pushing yourself I dont understand what youre trying to tell me, Yukino Megu said. Megumi, what do you see in this idiot? Yukino pats my back. You see, the real strong point of this man is that hes decided to continue striving for his resolve I... He didnt give up on me until the end, no matter how thoughtless or iprehensible my topic is, he never tries to stop me from talking, see? He didnt abandon me, and thats why I didnt end up like Papa Yukinos nned to die. I know it now. Yuzuki lost to his petition and madepromise instead. I was saved by this idiot Mana too. Onii-chan never abandoned me, and thats why Im here Mana looked at Agnes. Agnes-chan as well, youd never expect that she smiles and talks a lot without Onii-chan Agnes looks nkly. That is the same for us sisters Tsukiko said. Without Kou-sama, we may have reached a tragic oue Thats. But, I didnt do anything at all I have the power? Thats a lie. I couldnt do anything. Minaho-neesan and Jii-chan did all the hard work. I couldnt even pay back all of that even if I use all my life. I only do what I can. Nii-sans amazing Luna says in my arms. She finally returned to her consciousness. Youre not rushing at all. You think that our problems, Megumi-sans issues, and everyones problems may take years, but itll resolve one by one She looked at me and said. Isnt that obvious? Everyones different. Different from me Yoshi-kun? Megu looked at me. People dontprehend each other that simply. I still couldnt understand what kind of people my parents were, how they live, and why. Well, I dont care about not understanding them ever But, But, I want to understand this family. I want us to understand each other. Thats why take it slowly. Thats all we have to do Thats right. Our family is a group of people raised from different circumstances, and so its natural that we dont understand each other fully. Everyones different. People who smile yet hide something do exist. Its easy to understand those who show emotions in their face like Megu, but Was I easy to understand? Yeah. The genuinely problematic ones are those who hide their worries and pain deep inside. Theyre in great pain, but they dont talk it out to others. Someone always smiling and kind to us. Even though shes in pain Who are you talking about? Megu. Megu-oneechan, if you dont know, you shouldnt ask Mana said. I get the gist of it, but I just pretend to not notice. Thats my ce Yukino said. Me too Tsukiko who can read minds said. W-What? Why? Megu looks puzzled. Families do it that way. Mama and Papa takes out the troubles in the house and doesnt let Maika or me interfere Yukino said. But Onii-chan knows that family is always troublesome, and so he doesnt cut corners Mana. Thats natural. Were family. I want to fix up the problems that happen at the same time, but that doesnt mean that the trouble would be gone. Troubles will continue toe as long as we live. Its natural. Were living, it means that were growing. Were changing We cannot stay the same. Even if were stable today. Tomorrow, it may be unstable. Therefore, the mess continues. Troubles never end. I know thats how it is. Therefore You wont abandon Megumi no matter what. Is that it? Yukino said. Naturally. Megu might be sticking out in the family, but what about it? This might be a problem that anyone from the family can create. Then, all we have to do is take our time and fix it little by little Megu-oneechan is also family after all I said. Mana added. Right. Its nothing big anyway. After all, its Megumi, I was ten times more rebellious than Megumi now Yukinoughed. Either way, Megu will notice it herself and change. Itll reach that point. Therefore, all I have to do is trust and wait Yeah, looks like it Yukinos eyes look at Megu. W-What? She mutters. Okay, okay, Luna-sans refreshed now too. Onii-chan, you want to release it already, dont you? Mana smiled. Inside Tsukiko-san Tsukiko smiles gently. Yes. Please treat me well She moves forward. Please impregnate me Chapter 785 - Sex Connection Part 3 Chapter 785. Sex Connection Part 3 Kou-sama Resting on top of the restraint machine we use as a bed, I lie down, gasping, and sweating all over. Yomi and Mana are holding Luna, who cant move due to the lingering effect of her climax. Then, Tsukikoes in. Just a bit more... She whispers to my ear. I had sex with Yukino, came inside Agnes. Then, Yomi and Luna followed up. Although, thats only aftering to this room. Earlier, I had sex with Edie, Ruriko, and Misuzu. I also did it earlier in school... I had a lot of sex today. Yeah. Ill be fine But, Ill never say I cant. My women are waiting for me. Please dont force yourself. This isnt your responsibility Tsukiko rubs my cheeks gently. Im older than Kou-sama, you can rely on me She smiled at me. Ill dote on you Then, she kissed me on the lips. Tsukikos soft lips and tongue touches my forehead, nose, cheeks, and around my eyes. Ooh. Tsukikos stimting me. Ufufu, I know. Its here Her nicely shaped breasts are presented before my eyes. Her nipples are shining pink. Kou-sama, you can be my child until you impregnate me for sure I suck on Tsukikos breasts like a child. Uuuun~ My child. Kou-samas so cute Its differentpared to Yomi, or Lunas breasts. Tsukikos breasts have a mature atmosphere wrapping it. Tsukiko just lost her virginity and yet, shes ready to be pregnant. Theres a motherly smelling from her. Kou-sama, are my breasts delicious? Im feeling good from it, aaahn~ I roll her nipple around and then bit it. Im the bigger one though Yomi lifts her loli-big-tits and speaks in dissatisfaction. Senseis licking so deliciouslypared to Yomi earlier Tsukiko then; The size has nothing to do with it. Kou-samas older than you girls, at the same age as Yukino-san, and Im older. Our roles are different She speaks gently. If people dont have anything to protect, then they wont fight desperately. That includes you, girls. If one doesnt have a reason to live, then theyd die from loneliness. Thats Yukino-san and them. If we dont have anyone to spoil, then we cant feel at ease. Thats true for the older ones Tsukiko said. But, that kind of sorting isnt a must. One may be younger but reliable, older, but troubling. Same age, but needs a push It feels like age is irrelevant. Thats right. But, thats only my ideals Tsukiko smiled. I want to offer that calm feeling I have to Kou-sama. I want to give love more than receive it. Thats what I think She wants to give love more than receive it. Loving each other isnt a 50-50 split. I want to pour love more than Kou-sama gives to me I think of the same Its not 50-50, but 60-40, or 70-30. Anyway, I want to give more love than my partner. Yes. I feel the same way Tsukiko said. Wanting to give the partner more love is my definition of loving each other as both emotions bnce If we both think that we want to give love more than to receive it, then we love each other. You hear that, Megumi? Youre wrong it seems. Youre the type that wants to receive more love than to give them, arent you? Yukinoughed at Megu. Youve got that Need For Love syndrome. You think Love me more than the other girls, and thats why youre always frustrated, arent you, Megumi? I-I dont know. I dont know anything about that Megu turns her face away from Yukino. Seriously, what a troublesome girl you are, Megumi Yukino sighs, but shes smiling. Well, cant help it. Yukino-oneesan will apany you patiently Why are you now my Onee-san?! Megu said. Mana. I mean, even though you two are at the same age, Megu-oneechans the spoiled brat here Thats right, desuno! Agnes, the youngest of the Shirasaka sisters, said. Then, Tsukiko. Okay, Kou-sama, isnt it time for you to put it inside Tsukiko? She smiled at me whos sucking on her nipples. Tsukiko will be on top, you can take it easy, Kou-sama She wants to do the cowgirl position? But, Tsukikos not yet. Its okay. Kou-sama can teach me the method She ces her palm on my chest. How should I move, feel it. Ill read Kou-samas memories about it Then, Mana ces her hand on Tsukikos shoulder. You can use Manas memories too. Mana had lots of sex with Onii-chan for the past four months Uugh, Agnes has more when ites to hugging Papa while doing it Agnes said. And as for me, its mostly rape. Theres hardly any scene where Im on top Yukino looks back at her experience. What about you Megumi? What kind of position do you usually go with? I wont tell Yukino that! Megu screams. Thats why. Megu likes it from behind while standing She likes it from behind. Megu always asks for that position whether were in school, or when were doing it in the mansion. Y-Yoshi-kun?! Megu, youre my woman, youre forbidden from hiding that I said. Do I have no privacy? Megumi, look. Sex is a couple thing, but this idiot is having sex with everyone here. He cant keep secret about who, how, when, what kind of sex he had. This mansion wont work unless its on that level. Besides, this guy never wants privacy anyway Yukino said. This ce is filled with cameras and microphones, youre toote to ask for privacy Thats right. Minaho-neesans probably watching whats happening in this room from a separate room anyway. I know that. But, theres no need for him to tell Yukino about it Megu reveals her difort. Why cant I tell Yukino about it? I asked Megu. I mean, Yukinos... Dont care if you hate it or whatever. But were still sisters Yukino smiled at Megu. I dont care what Megumi thinks, but Ill stay here. Ill stay with this idiot and give birth to his child. Then, well raise it together Agnes will help too! Thanks. With that said, Im not asking you to get along with me. But starting today, were now sitting on equal terms. Just because you lived in here before me, doesnt mean that youre in any higher seat than me Indeed. Megu-oneechan, you cant think that youre a better woman for Onii-chan, okay? Mana said. But, Mana, are you sure about this? Megu asks. If you let this happen, Yukino might take Yoshi-kun away I tell you thats impossible Mana asserts. But, its Yukino. Yoshi-kuns been obsessed with her before Megu knows my obsession with Yukinost May. Its irrelevant now. Even if Yukino-oneechan drags Onii-chan, Ill just pull him back. Yukino-oneechan cant steal him. After all, I love Onii-chan with my soul Mana. Agnes too! I wont lose to Yukino-chan! Desuno! Yeah, you girls are cute, I lose Yukinoughed. This will ur again and again. Its a big race where the winner gets Onii-chans attention. Everyones polishing their womanly charms for so Onii-chan looks at them. Thats how it always been and will always be Its not just with the people here. The Kouzukidies, Yuzuki and Katsuko, and others are alsopeting, right? That looks fun. Im looking forward to that Yukinoughed. I-I couldnt possibly win there Megu looks down. Oh, okay. Then, escape from it. Youve got no will to fight anyway Yukino said. Then looked at Agnes. Youre fighting to be the best, right? Thats right, Desuno! Luna and I will be Papas best girls! Right, Luna? Y-Yes, right. I-Ill do my best! Yomi will do her best too. I wont lose. If Sensei abandons Yomi, then living bes a pain. Yomi will do her best to be beautiful and charming woman Yomis a girl who always faces forward. But you know, looking at it again Yukino gets close to Agnes and pats her head. We really are sisters. Looking at you closely and touching you, I can feel it Yukino, a Japanese girl, and Agnes, a half-French. They look different, but if you think that they have the same father when looking at them. They have lots inmon. Oh, you two have the same nose I said unconsciously. Nose? Yukino looked at me. Yeah, both are tall and straight. Megu and Mana have the same feature Yoshi-kun!? Really? The two look at each others nose. Right, this is... Shirasaka Sousukes nose. The daughters inherited the same trait from their father. Yeah, Onii-chans right Yeah. Our noses are simr Mana and Yukino agreed. Agnes looks nkly. T-They dont! Megu tries to reject, but, No, theyre simr. Megu, look at the reality I tell Megu. Do we have something simr too? Tsukiko asks before Megu could resist. I see. The Shirasaka sisters have different mothers, but the same Father, but, The Takakura sisters have the same mother, but different fathers. Therefore, Yomis got big breasts, and her bodys growing morously, but, Tsukiko and Lunas body have bnced proportions. Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna I look at their faces. Its the lips. The three of you have simr lips The small and puffed up lips are shared among them. Oh, now that you mentioned it! Yomi touched her lips and smiled. Yeah, Were sisters too after all Luna said happily Thank you, Kou-sama Tsukiko hugs me. Why? Its nothing to thank me for What are you talking about? Were able to stay as sisters all thanks to Kou-sama These sisters had a distorted rtionship beforeing to this mansion. Yomi, the second sister, acts as the representative, and Tsukiko, the eldest follows her sister. The third daughter, Luna, has her heart closed down. Kou-sama, would you solidify the difference and simrities between us sisters further? Huh? You mean? First, Kou-sama goes inside of me I lie down on the machine. Then, Tsukiko gets on top of me. She raises her hips and tries to put my penis inside her, but. Ah, wait, Onii-chan needs to get harder Mana licks on my ns. Im helping out! Agnes too, desuno! Yukino and Agnes stretched out their tongue. The three sisters give me fetio. Pecho, pecho. The three beautiful sisters lick on my penis, devotedly. Smearing it all over. Its like theyre wiping my ns. Scratching off the semen and love nectar in the back of my ns. I can feel some tongues reaching out to my balls and my anus. Wow, its hard now! My penis has revived. Then, I think you can put this in, but, Are you going to be okay, Tsukiko-san? Yukino and Mana ask. Yes. Im ready Tsukiko opens up her slit. Love nectar starts dripping. Ive been feeling everyones arousal since earlier Tsukiko who can read minds seems to be elevated from the arousal in this room. Then, well lead it Thank you Tsukiko prepares to ept my penis in cowgirl position. Yukino and Agnes grab my penis. Then, they lead it to the opening. Tsukiko-san, just lower down your hips as if youre going to sit down Mana gives instructions. Y-Yes, like this? Tsukiko read Manas mind instead of following what she said, then lowered her hips. Puchuri. Tsukikos entrance eats up my ns. Hauuuu!! Dont be afraid and loosen up Take a deep breath and lower your hips while breathing out! Just lower it down smoothly, desuno! The Shirasaka sisters gave their encouragement, Tsukiko... Kuuuuuun Nyururi... My erect penis is swallowed in. Aaaah. Tsukikos vagina is so moist. It doesnt feel that its forced to spread out like Luna and Yomis vagina. Its a perfect fit for my penis from the start. Thats how her inside feels. Haaaaaa~ Kou-sama!!!! Zuuumu!! It finally reached the root. The tip of my ns pokes Tsukikos cervix. Haaa, haaa, haaa Tsukikos body just had sex yesterday, Shes breathing roughly from just the insertion. Lets take it slowly. Theres no need to rush Yes, Kou-sama I looked up at her from below, and Tsukiko replied. But, Im okay now. Aaahn~ Tsukikos vagina tightens up. Shes mping tenderly. Her love nectar overflows and soaking up the connected part. Oh, Im having sex with Tsukiko. I then stretched out my hands and grabbed Tsukikos breasts. I rub it and pinch her nipples. Aah, aaaahn~ Tsukikos insides tighten up each time she feels it. Thats pleasant. Juppu. Juppu. Tsukiko starts moving her hips slowly. She uses her whole genitalia to caress my penis. It feels good. Tsukiko knows how to make me feel good. Shes using the best movements. I-It feels good, Tsukiko I said. Tsukiko. Thank you. Kou-sama, its just me for now, but... Huh, Tsukiko? Yomiko, Luna Okay, Onee-sama Yomi and Luna reached out for Tsukikos hands. Tsukikos moving her hips skillfully on top of me. Then, she raises her hands while keeping the bnce of her body. Yomis on the right hand. Lunas on the left. Her hands connect to her sisters. Well then, lets begin, Kou-sama! Tsukiko, what are you going to do? Well teach you what can the Takakura sisters do when were together Huh? Kou-sama had sex with Yomiko and Luna in that order. And so, there should be a recollection of their body inside Kou-sama Thats. No, I just had sex with the two earlier. The feeling of Yomis mature body for her age, Lunas young, thin, and small frame and the tight vagina of hers are still clear in my memories. This is Yomiko, Luna, and my power Tsukiko calls to her sisters. Yes, Onee-sama Yes, I know it too, Tsukiko-oneesama W-What? Whats going to happen? Dont worry, Kou-sama Aaaah. The sisters rise up their Qi. Haaaaaaa!!!! Sexual arousal opens up my consciousness. Kyaaaaauuunn!!! Sensei!! Aaaaah! Nii-san!! This is... Im having sex with Tsukiko, and yet... Im also having sex with Yomi and Luna? Its as if my dick multiplied. My three penises vite the Takakura sisters at the same time!! Kou-samas memories and consciousness connect with us. Tsukiko said. Its only me receiving the physical one, but Kou-samas consciousness is doing it with us. Aaaaah! Its piercing me! Senseis penis is going deep inside Yomi!!! Me too! Nii-sans rampaging inside me! Yomi and Luna scream in pleasure. Im also feeling three times more pleasure than usual. My penis is screwing three beauties. All these three at the same time. Intense pleasure attacks me. Aaaah! Tsukiko! Yomi!!! Luna!!!!! Kou-sama!!! Sensei!!!! Nii-san!!!!!!! Its melting. Im melting! Aaaaaah! Using their Miko power in sex... To think that the three shrine maidens can do this. Yes, but were not done yet! Tsukiko?! Its not over with the three of us!! What did you say?!! Chapter 786 - Sex Connection Part 4 Chapter 786. Sex Connection Part 4 Aaah, this is great, its grinding inside Yomi!! Its also stirring up my insides! Aaahn! Ufufufu, kufufufu, aaah, yes. Kou-sama!! Its Tsukiko whos having sex with me in cowgirl position, and yet. Yomi and Luna, who are holding Tsukikos hands, are gasping violently. Tsukikos moving her waist lewdly, and the sexual pleasure from rubbing my penis is... Its going through her two little sisters. Its as if theyre having sex through their elder sister. Thats not all. Yomi and Lunas inherited the Miko power, and so, The pleasure they feel also returns to Tsukiko. Then, Tsukiko sends it to me. Its the feedback from the sexual pleasure. The fist chime wave rings another chime, and that sound rings even more. Its a snowball effect if pleasure cirction. The echoes reflect on Kou-sama. Then, Kou-samas memories are awakened Tsukiko smiled. Kou-sama, you just had sex with my little sisters until now. The vivid memories of their flesh still remain inside Kou-sama So thats why... Then, its causing the illusion that Im having sex with the three? Its as if I have three penises. I can feel that Im viting the three sisters. My penis is piercing through and is squeezed by only one vagina, and yet. I can taste the feeling of different meats of the sisters. Its because I had sex with Yomi and Luna just now. My memories are reenacting it. My little sisters feel the same way Tsukiko said while moving her hips up and down slowly. My little sisters are also reliving the memories from earlier, the ripple of pleasure Kou-sama and I are feeling are reaching my sisters, and they create a new vibration, returning it to Kou-sama and me The pleasureing from Tsukiko leaks from her body and reflects on me. It goes around the sisters, and me, then the pleasure spreads. Ooh. This is extremely pleasing. And when the three of us gather, we can also link up the pleasure going around You mean? Oh. If they can keep the transmission of vibrations using their Miko power, then, They can also have other girls ept the same pleasure. Mana-san, Agnes-san, would you like to join? Tsukiko smiles gently. Yukino-san, Im sorry, but, Right. It might have some negative influence on the child in my stomach Yukino replied regretfully. We dont know what will happen if she reach climax from this. If her womb convulsed violently, it might hurt the fetus inside. It cant be helped. Ill just watch Then. Aaah, yes! It feels good! Mana-san,e here! Yomi reaches out for Manas hand. Uuugh, my body feels warm all over. Agnes, it feels hot inside my stomach!! Luna reaches out for Agnes. Onii-chan, can we? Mana asks for my permission. Of course,e. Mana, Agnes Okay, desuno! Mana goes to Yomi. Agnes with Luna. They hold each others hands tightly. Then, please entrust your mind to me Tsukiko said. Yomi, Luna, let it echo more Ah, ah, aah! Onii-chansing inside!!! Papas poking Agnes insides! Inside me. My dick increased to five. Each of my erect penises vites these five girls at the same time!!! Kou-sama, aaaah! Oh! I see! Lets move faster, stronger Tsukiko moves her waist as I wish Hyaaaaa!! Sensei! Yomis floating! Im about to fly!!! Nii-san! Nii-san! Ahaaaaaaaa!! Ahaaaaaa!! The echoes from Tsukiko and I having sex reaches Yomi and Luna, and it surges waves. Onii-chan!!!!! T-This is amazing!!! I feel somethin poking deep inside!! Haaaa, haaa, Papa! Papa! Papa!!! It feels good, desuno!!! Mana and Agnes gets dragged into that whirlpool of that pleasure. It grows bigger. Im also feeling good. Aaah, aaah, Im about to explode!! Michis Shingetsu... Its a skill that releases the pleasure of ecstasy in an explosion to transmit it to the other girls, but... Takakura sisters skill is to pile up each and every pleasure and share it together. And Im the center of that. Im feeling five times the pleasure all at once. Aaaah. I cant endure this!! Kou-sama, ufufu, youre making such a cute face Sensei, Yomi, Yomis feeling strange!! Nii-san, I-Im about to break! Onii-chan! Onii-chan!!! Aaaah! Its overflowing! Overflowing!!! Papa!!! This is so good!!!! Everyones drowning in sex. Naked. Melting together. Do you not want to join in, Megumi? Yukino smiled as she asks Megu. I-I Megus confused. You know, if you dont participate in here, youd definitely be on the verge of fading away Huh? Look, theyre experiencing some absurd sex right there Yukino looked at me. Wont that idiot feel that he doesnt want to have sex with you anymore? Thats. Well, if youre confident about your body and in how you have sex, then I wont say anything else I dont have any confidence. Yukino said. Megu muttered. Oh, okay. Then, shouldnt you join in? Well, youre the one to decide Then. Megu-oneechan Mana reaches out for Megu. Come here, this is yourst chance Megu-chan! Agnes also calls to Megu while trembling. Here!! Mana, Agnes? Megus surprised. But. Megus tied up. Both her arms and legs. Megu cant touch Manas hand. Look, your little sisters are calling you, what would you do? I, but Im tied up! I cant move! Megu screams. Oh? Then, Ill take off this one Yukino said, then goes to Megus right hand tied up on the machine. Then, she loosened that one hand. You can now reach out with all your strength and reach Maikas hand, right? Yukinoughed. Whats left is your...no, its always up to Megumi. You own your life, go on, do whatever you want. Now. Youve got to decide now I... Hurry up and decide! Megumi! Even though Yukino urges her, Megu cant decide. She looks at me with eyes that waver. But, I... Usually, Id shout Hurry up and reach Manas hand and join us Im forcing her, but I want to make sure that Megus saved. But. Thats just my ego. I mustnt decide Megus future. If I try to help her out... Megu will always rely on me for the rest of her life. Therefore, Im not saying anything. Aaaah!!! Yes, it feels good, Kou-sama. Well make it better Tsukiko swings her hips on top of me. Tsukikos sweat scatter around and moistens my skin. Aaaah! I cant hold it! Onee-sama! Sensei!! Me too! Me too! Nii-san!!! Onii-chan, its leaking!!! Papa! Papa! Papa!!!! The girls are ced in a catapult to ecstasy. And Im about to reach it soon. Look, theyre all having fun. Looks like so much pleasure. Do you not want to join them? Megumi, do you want to be watching from the outside while everyone else is having fun? Are you going to be that girl whoins around? Yukino stirs Megu up. Megu. I dont want that She mutters. Then hurry up and reach for their hand. But Yamamine Megumi! Back then, you had some guts at least! Wheres that GUTS now?! What is it? Why are you so cowardly? Are you not embarrassed from relying on that idiot all the time?! Huh?! What an idiot, Megumi!! What do you know about me, Yukino?! Megu spits out her emotions to Yukino. Theres no way an idiot woman like you would understand! Stupid!!! Yukino shouts. I mean, you know that youll get kicked out if this goes on. I dont care anyway, but Id feel refreshed if you go away somewhere Then shut up! Stupid Yukino! I wont shut up! Stupid! Yukino. You know, try to fight it out at least! You cant do anything if you lost and get kicked out, but if youre being that bossy, fight with all you have! But, I cant win! Im not confident! Everyones much cuter and beautiful than me! Still, fight! If you dont fight, it wont be refreshing to you! Youre not going anywhere if all you do isin Yukino! Aaaaahn! Aaah! Megu-oneechan!! Megu-chan!!!! Auuuuunnnn!!! Mana still tries to reach out to Megu. Agnes calls out to her. Answer those girls! Yamamine Megumi!! As soon as Yukino shouted that, Megu reached out her hand by reflex. I dont care anymore! But! Shes still tied up except for her right hand. Even so, Megu desperately stretches out her trembling hand. I want to join in the circle too! Megu reaches out for Manas hand. The two grasp each others hands tightly. However. Just your trembling hands wont do Tsukiko smiled at Megu. Tsukikos body is entwined with me. Please entrust it to me I dont know what to do though Megu replies to Tsukiko as Mana grasps her hand tightly. Then, just this time. Youll be vited Tsukiko smiled. ?????!!!! Tsukiko released her power. Aaaaaaaah!!! I now feel I have six penises receiving pleasure. Uuuuugh?! Yoshi-kuns going in??? Its slipping inside Megu. I-Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!! I vite and ravish Megus insides thats not yet wet. Aaaaaah, aaaaaah, aaaaah!!! The surging wave of pleasure vites Megu in one go. In the end, you use too much reasoning, Megumi Yukino muttered. In sex, youve got to drown first, then float back, and you can start after that Iyaaaaa!!! Iyaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Iyaaaaaa! This is! Iyaaaaaaa~~!!! Megus dragged into the whirlpool of pleasure like shes riding a roller coaster. Aaaaah, this is amazing! Megu-chan!!! Megu-oneechan, the pleasures circting!!! And Megus pleasure is shared with Agnes and Mana, and the girls. Yes! Yes! This is amazing! Im being ravished!!!! Megus mind is bing naked as shes in the whirlpool of pleasure. Thats right, Megumi. Whos fucking your ight now? Yukino asks with a smile. Yoshi-kun, Yoshi-kun and everyones ravishing me!! Really? You like it that way, Megumi? Huh? Thats right, Iw ant Yoshi-kun to do it violently! I want Yoshi-kun to mess me up, rape me!! Megu. Because Im not confident! I cant be a woman who can take away Yoshi-kun by sheer strength! Shes not confident, and so she wants me to force her. I dont understand why Megu thinks that way. Then thats great. Youre being messed up right now Aaaaah! Iyaaaaa! I! I!!!!!!! Megus wriggling her waist like shes going mad. My penis thrusts inside Tsukiko violently, and Megus hallucinating that Im viting her. Its not just Megumi-san thats being ravished Tsukiko connects each and everyone to Megus heart. Yomi, Yomis also feeling good. Senseis viting me!! Me too! Me too!!! Everyones sharing that image of sex, and then, Megu joined up with the image that Im raping her. And so Yomi and the girls change.. Me too! Onii-chan! Aaaah! Yes! Papa! Aaaahn! Yes, Kou-samas ravishing everyone right now Tsukiko speaks gently, Megu... Really. Yoshi-kuns viting everyone She finally joined in. Yes, everyones together. Yeah, together. Im not alone, everyones here Megus tearing up. We will be together from now on Tsukiko speaks gently. However. Aaaah, aaaah, aaaaahn! Tsukiko-oneesama, Yomis about to!!! Me too! Me too! Me too!!! Onii-chan!! Onii-chan!!! Papa!!!!!!!!!! Everyones approaching their limits. Me too. Aaaah, aaah, I know. I know. Kou-sama!!!! Tsukiko can feel it too Y-Yoshi-kun, it feels good!!!! I love it when you vite me, Yoshi-kun!!!! Megus also in the elevator to ecstasy. Aaaaah, let it out! Let it out inside me!!!!! Megu screams as she wishes for it. Let it out! Pour it inside Yomi!!! Pour the warm stuff inside me! Nii-san!!!! Onii-chan! Give it to Manas womb!! Papa! Release it inside Agnes! Let out a lot!!! Everyones asking me to creampie them. Then. Ill be pregnant. Please pour your love on me, Kou-sama!!!!! Uuugh, uuuuuugh!!! I!!!! I-Im cumming! Cumming!!!!! Come!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Byrururururururu!!! My hot stuff sshed inside my women. In reality, Im only ejacting inside Tsukiko, but... My body experiences six penises and six women. Im ejacting inside all them at the same time!! Aah, so hot!!! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!!! Mana reached climax first from the pleasure inside her vagina. Hauuuuuuu!!! Im cumming! Cumming! Im cumming!!! Agnes followed. Iyaaaaa! Im cumming even though Yoshi-kuns ravishin me! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!!! Megu. Whats this?! Aaaaaah, so hot! Itsing!!! Nii-san! Im scared!!!!! I-Im...Aaaaaaah!!! Yomi and Luna got dragged in the waves of pleasure. Uuugh! Itsing out! Still cumming!!! I continue to ejacte. Haaaaaa, Kou-sama!!!! Kou-sama!! Tsukiko...the white wave ising!!!! Her whole body convulse violently... Tsukikos impregnated with my white semen. Im getting pregnant!!! Tsukikos womb drinks down my semen. Her insides squeeze out until I let out thest drop. Ooh, yes, that looks amazing Yukino who couldnt participate ps her hands. Well done everyone! The six girls and I are all feeling exhausted. Even so, theyre not letting go of their hands. Haa, haa, haa, haa Tsukikos breathing roughly. Her whole bodys sweating, and her skin, flushed. The other girls are the same Haa, haa, haa. Megumi-san Tsukiko calls Megu. Haa, haa, haa, yes? Megu looks at Megu while catching up her breath. Be my little sister Tsukiko said. Megu, Tsukikos little sister, what? Theres a lot of women in this mansion. It cant be helped that there would be factions Tsukiko looks straight at Megus eyes and said. But, Megumi-san, you cant be a leader of your faction. Youll be alone Thats... Right. Megu-oneechan was trying to get Agnes and me in her faction. She failed, and so shes now alone Mana said. Mana and Ruriko are affiliated with Katsuko-nee in household chores. Megu whos busy with the club cant join in the girls who love housework. Back then, Megu preferred to be under Katsuko-nee. On the other hand, Agnes belongs to the group who ys around with Mao-chan. The two are loved by all, no matter what faction they belong to. I can only be a leader of the Takakura sisters faction. We have this power after all The three who has the Miko power need to be together. Naturally, Misuzu-samas Kouzuki house faction is in a different spot Misuzu and Michi are in the same faction. And Rurikos with them depending on the situation. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are there as backup. Megumi-san, youre not good at dealing with Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, are you? Then, join me Tsukiko said. I guess thats okay, Megu will only feel restrained when with Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee in the senior group The senior group will continue to persuade Megu and shell feel gloomy. I think thats okay. I mean, I want to join in too Yukino? You see, I thought of making a faction with Megumi and Yoshiko-san, but I guess thats not fitting. Megumi and I should follow someone elses orders than settle things ourselves. It makes us feel at ease too She smiled. Tsukiko-san can be the leader. Im sure that youre evenly matched with the Kouzukidies. You look like you can match Yuzukis pace, and you also have that dangerous power Yukinos also joining Takakura sisters faction? Yomi-chan and Luna-chan are cute girls. Why dont we join them, Megumi? Megus hesitating to answer. Look at the reality. In the end, you cant live on your own. You need allies, and you know that you cant beat Tsukiko-san, can you? Youre right Megu admits. Im useless anyway Well, it cant be helped. And thats why this idiot and I have to stay with you until death Yukino? Youre so helpless. What a troublesome sister. We can never stop being family in the end She smiled. Thats the same with us. Megumi-san, now that were also Kou-samas women, well never separate. Therefore Youre letting me in your group? Im a year older than you, and so Id like you to treat me as your big sister Megu... I understand. In the end, I couldnt do anything, and yet, I was trying to oppose Misuzu-san and the other girls, I was so obstinate, and impatient She looks at Tsukiko. Ill join Tsukiko-sans group. Tsukiko-san, Onee-san, I ept you as the group leader. Please take care of me L-Likewise, Tsukiko-san. Also, Yomi-chan and Luna-chan! Yukino bowed her head. She asked to join in Takakura group to look after Megu. Maika, want to join in? Yukino asks Mana. Hmm. Ruri-oneechan and I are the mid-boss of Katsuko group though Okay. What about Agnes? Agnes gets up. Agnes is with Luna and Mao-chan in Papa Love Group Huh? But Luna-chan is in the Takakura house group with us though? Thats not it! Luna is with Agnes! Agnes says stubbornly. Its okay. Leave Megumi-san to me Tsukiko whispers to my ear. If Megumi-san relies on the two of us, itll make her heart stable Chapter 787 - Mouth-to-mouth 787. Mouth-to-mouth Megu entrusts herself to Tsukiko. Is that okay? Yes, please leave it to me Tsukiko smiled. Megumi-san wont be at ease unless its with me Megus anxieties... Megumi-san seeks an elder sister that will make her submit Nei and Misuzu werent able to do that. Megu doesnt like to be Nei and Misuzus underlings. Therefore, shes trying to fight off the two even though shes not confident. And thus, she gets alienated within the family. Nei and Misuzu were too beautiful and smartpared to her. Thus, her insecurities against the two make Megu obstinate. But, I have my Miko power Tsukiko said. Since I have a unique power, Megumi-san cant help but yield, which makes her ept it No, you made a situation where she cant do anything but that. Tsukiko connects our thoughts, but she hasnt used her power topel Megu to her will. All she did was to make sure that Megu thinks that she cant win against Tsukiko no matter what. Besides, if she joins the Takakura faction, she wont need to yield to Misuzu or Nei. Megus insecurities wont grow bigger. I see. Then, take care of her, Tsukiko Yes, Kou-sama Still, to think that Tsukiko has this much charisma to lead people. She was like her littles servant when she came to the mansion, and yet... People change. I find it strange as well. But, I think that this is whats natural to me now Tsukiko replied as she reads my mind. Misuzu also had that kind of charisma. Misuzus got Michi, a loyal retainer of hers. Shell be the one leading Kouzuki house someday. Also, Ruriko... Shes just a 15-year-old girl, shes enjoying doing housework with Mana under Katsuko-nees instructions, but... Someday, Ruriko will start her own faction too. She told me that she wants to bring friends that I could ravish, and shell make a group with them. Ruriko will do that. Kouzuki-sama understands. Therefore, hes keeping Yoshiko-sama and Ruriko-sama apart Tsukiko? Nows not the time for Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama to oppose each other I see. If Yoshiko-san were to stay in this mansion... Ruriko and Yoshiko-san would create a strong faction. It might end up with them opposing Misuzu and Michis faction. Whats important is the timing and bnce. Someday, theyll create groups and cultivate each other, but, nows not the time for that. I believe that Kouzuki-sama thinks that Ruriko-sama and Yoshiko-sama needs to separate, to mingle themselves with others Rurikos been living together with Yoshiko-san since her birth. She needs to experience making bonds with other people little by little in this mansion, where Yoshiko-san isnt present. Ruriko seems to enjoy it. Therefore, my time with Megumi-san will only be temporary. I will return to Kyoto soon anyway Tsukiko will stay in Tokyo until she gets pregnant and gives birth. Perhaps, shell return to the Takakura shrine in Kyoto in a year. Even so, shell create a Takakura faction to oppose Misuzus Kouzuki faction and lead Megu as the elder sister. Thanks. I think that Megu will change in a year Theres a lot of change in just four months. Megu, everyone, Me. Megus 16 right now. In her first-year high school. Megu in her 17, second-year high school would bepletely different. Its not a simple going up a grade. Megus growing older, then that means, Everyone in the family grows older, as well. Agnes and Luna will enter middle school soon. Agnes will change once she gets used to school. Luna and Yomi should get used to life in Tokyo. Ruriko and Michi will enter high school. Misuzu and Nei will enter the third year. Misuzu will change after taking the entrance exam. Then. Nagisa and Yukino will give birth to my child. Yeah. Change. Change and Change. We all will We do change, for good or worse. When someone changes, the people rted will change. The rtionship within the family changes, just like people. Its not allowed to stay the same all the time. Therefore, we need to continue being in the best situation each day. Sensing the changes in themselves and the people around, theyll try to settle down in a good way and will continue to try it out. As long as ones alive... If one thinks that they want to live happily with the family, then... Hey. How long are you two going to talk in secret? Yukino told us. Oh. Tsukiko and I are connected... Tsukikos body exhausted from sex is on top of me, limping. We had pillow talk. Sorry. Having sex with Kou-sama is just too splendid Tsukiko told Yukino with a smile. Looks like it, everyones absent-minded from the afterglow Yukino said. I looked around. Shes right, Yomi, Luna, Agnes, Mana, and Megu are all limping. Yeah, it was terrific Yomi said. It felt like what Michi-oneechan does Mana smiled. Michis Shingetsu climax explosion, and the Takakura sisters shared sensation. How did it go with you, Onii-chan? I... Yeah. Its like my dick multiplied, and it felt like Im shoving it on each of you girls, its much better than having normal sex I replied, honestly. But you see, it felt like I ejacted inside everyone, but the amount felt like only for one share. Therefore, it doesnt give me that sense of exhaustion If I were to ejacte six portions for six people, I think that Id be drained of my energy and Id be dead by now. The pleasure of ejaction was six times, but the amount was only for one. Its an interesting experience. Lets do it again. However, I think that this would be impossible if us sisters arent together Tsukikos right. I think that this shared sense would only work unless Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna are together... We had six now but should we go for 7 next time? Yomi giggled. Geez, I cant join in at all! Yukino whos pregnant speaks in discontent. This skill makes the involve cum hard, and it would be hard for the fetus. Well, Ill be sure to join in next year once this child is born. It gets on my head that I couldnt join in Yes. Well be sure to create the chance. Although, the hard part would be the schedule Tsukiko replied. I intend to get pregnant right away as well. Once that happens, this skill has to be sealed up until childbirth The Takakura sisters need to be together for this, and yet... Once Tsukiko gets pregnant, the child in her stomach would forbid intense sexual intercourse. Then that means, well use Michi-oneechans Shingetsu when having sex during that Mana said. Thats okay, its good that we have plenty of methods to enjoy it with everyone I said, andughed. Then, Im pulling out Tsukiko pulls out my penis from inside her. My ns parts from her insides. Its withered now. White liquid leaks out from Tsukikos slit. Tsukiko I call out her name. Yes, Kou-sama. Kiss? Or my breasts? She asks with a gentle smile. You should know, right? You can read my mind, after all... Ufufu, its both Tsukiko kisses me on the lips. Then, presses her nipples on my lips. What a spoiled boy Yeah. I lick and suck on Tsukikos breasts. Haaaa~ I feel the zing fire inside of me again. I feel my skin burning. However, it feels pleasant Tsukikos skin is flushed. The texture is different. Its damp and warm. Agnes too Agneses to my side. Papa!!! She licks on my face. Aaahn! Yomi wants to join! What should I do? Yomi and Luna are still on fire. Hey, hey, hey! Going for another round is unfair! Yukino gets angry. Putting that aside, take this off! Megu who has her one wrist and both ankles tied up screams. I havent touched Yoshi-kun yet at all! Eeeeh? Wait, you mean that Ill still entertain everyone after this? If we were to do the shared senses with Tsukiko and the girls again, Yukino wont be able to join that. Should I start with Yukino and have sex with the girls in order again? I... I might die from that. Okay. Thats enough Minaho-neesans voice echoes in the room from the ceiling speakers. You need to free Yoshinobu by now. Hes at his limit Oh, ooh. Yukino-san, you already came from having sex with him earlier, havent you? You girls already had a lot with Yoshinobu today Takakura sisters, Mana, Agnes. They received my cum inside them earlier today. Minaho-san, I havent done it yet! Megu shouts to the ceiling. Yes, then just have it tomorrow Minaho-neesan speaks strictly. That includes everyone. Youre with Yoshinobu tomorrow anyway. Dont be greedy. Let Yoshinobu rest for tonight Weve dealt with Megus case for the time being. It cant be helped! Papa! Lets go to sleep together naked then! Agnes said. Eeh? Yomi wants to sleep together too M-Me too! Yomi and Megu said. No. Let Kou-sama sleep alone for tonight Tsukiko told everyone. Kou-sama cannot feel rested if were together with him Yeah. He might hold back again Mana smiled. Besides, look, Megu-oneechan and Yukino-oneechan just joined in Tsukiko-sans faction, I think you should talk it out tonight Yes. Its my decision as the leader of this faction to let Kou-sama free for tonight. If you find it uneptable, would you please leave the group? Tsukiko threatens Megu. Either way, Id like to talk to Yoshinobu,e over here. Margo and I are in the dining room Minaho-neesans voice said. Then, the door opens. Okay, thats the end of fun time in this room! The room next door is prepared for sleeping, all the girls start moving! Okay? Katsuko-nee, the housewife of this mansion enters. Katsuko-nee pushes in a wagon with a bathrobe and towels. Okay, Mana-chan take off Megumi-chans restrains! Yukino-san, look after Agnes-chan. Tsukiko-san Yomiko-san and Luna-chan start moving Now that it hase to this, theyll all follow Katsuko-nee. Well take care of the clothes lying around, for now, wipe off your sweat. Put on this bathrobe for the time being. Anyone who wants to go to the bath again, go to the bathroom. And this is for you She hands me a bathrobe. Ill pass on the bath. Ill just take a shower tomorrow before going to school Yukino said. I want to wash off my sweat. Megumi-san, can I ask you to wash off my back? Tsukiko asks. Then, Im going too Mana looks like shes going to take a bath too. What about Yomi and Luna? Ill stay with Agnes. Ill go to our room with Yukino-san Thats right, desuno! Yeah, theyll split into two groups and move. I need to go to the cafeteria to meet with Minaho-neesan. But. Nii-san. Are you thirsty? I cant hide my thoughts from the Takakura sisters. Oh, I thought of that, and so I have cold tea prepared Katsuko-nee takes out a pitcher and cups from the wagon. She pours in barley tea to the ss. Thanks, Katsuko-nee However, Katsuko-nee puts the tea in her mouth... Then, she calls me over. Wait, Katsuko-oneechan, you... Manas guess is right. Geez. Ie forward to Katsuko-nee, then... Katsuko-nee made me drink the tea from her mouth. Puhaaa~ I mean, Im frustrated that only you girls were having fun! Katsuko-nee was watching us have sex in this room all this time. Uugh, Agnes wants to do that too! Then do it Okay, desuno! Katsuko-nee urged her... Agnes also holds the tea in her mouth. Nnnnn~ She must be saying, Papa, tea! Desuno! Thanks, Agnes I also drink from Agnes small mouth. Is it delicious? Desuno? Yeah, it was, Agnes Wow~! Okay, its Lunas turn next! Its this pattern again... Wait, is everyone going to make me drink tea mouth-to-mouth? Is it okay? Nii-san Geez, it cant be helped. Come here! Lunas mouth is small. But, the feeling of her lips is pleasant. Yomi didnt just pour the tea but also inserted her tongue. Ill pass. Thats embarrassing Yukino doesnt want to do it. Ill do that when were alone next time Mana will pass for now Mana smiled. Maybe next time Tsukiko then looked at Megu. What about you, Megumi-san? Megu... I-I Shes fidgeting, tensed. Then, Ill order you instead. Megumi-san, give Kou-sama some tea through your mouth Tsukiko. Would you not listen to my order, Megumi-san? No, it should be Megumi Megu trembled. Y-Yes! She pours tea on her mouth in a hurry, but... Before that, shouldnt you apologize to Kou-sama? Tsukiko said. Megus surprised and looked at me. Uhm, Yoshi-kun, sorry. Ive caused a lot of trouble to you She bows her head to me. You dont have to mind it anymore, Megu B-But Megus voice turns muddy. Then. Its not but, is it? Kou-samas already sweeping everything clean, shouldnt you be grateful instead, Megumi? Tsukiko said. S-Sorry Dont apologize to me. Do it to Kou-sama T-Thank you, Yoshi-kun Is that all? Huh? If everythings done now, talk about the future I-Ill do my best, please treat me well from now on Megu bows her head. Thats good. Well done, Megumi. Now, give Kou-sama some tea Tsukikos way of teaching Megu is going well. Tsukikos teaching her like this, and so I think that Megu wont be rampaging anytime soon. Here Megu holds the tea in her mouth. Thanks, Megu I took Megus lips after a long time in a while. Megus lips pour the tea on my mouth. Gokun, gokun, gokun., My throat makes sounds as I drink. Haa, thanks, that was delicious. Megu Y-Youre wee Megu replied bashfully. Uuugh. Still, my throat was parched earlier, but now, My dders filled up. I drank too much tea. On the way to the dining room, I rushed to the toiler. Oh man, I made it in time Jororororororo Peeing feels nice. The semen that remained in my urethras washed off too... By the way. Im d that the Takakura sisters didnt get some perverted preferences. If Michi or Misuzu were there. They might ask to be showered with pee... Michi might even say that she wants to drink it. Im d. Im d. Speaking of which, her sister, Haruka, and Margo-sans training with her. Margo-san is with Minaho-neesan in the dining room now, that means... The two have returned too. Jaa. I hurry up and wash my hands and return to the dining room. Thanks. Sorry The people in the dining room are... Minaho-neesan and Margo-san only. Oh, Haruka-sans still doing some muscle training, Michi-chans with her Margo-san said. This mansion is aplex maze, there are rooms where its a problem if you can get in quickly. Michis looking after Haruka. Although, most of the rooms have remote-controlled automatic locks anyway. Nagisa-sans taking a rest with Mao-chan Nagisas pregnant, and she also has to tend the shop by morning. Flower shops open early, so she started sleeping earlier. Want some tea? Minaho-neesan asks, but, Not now. Also, what do we need to talk about? I sit down, then Minaho-neesan sighed. I reflected a bit Huh? If we have this much women around, its natural that factions begin to form Kouzuki faction, Takakura Faction. Kuromoris original members. Then. Indeed. Women prefer to stay in a group Margo-san smiled wryly. Furthermore, creating a faction isnt a bad thing. With this many people, it would feel ufortable if were just one group. I think that creating factions is for the better as they can ept those that were isted Even if one girl breaks up with one faction, they wont be alone as another one will ept her. Factions doesnt mean that the groups are on bad terms and that the atmosphere is hostile. If one could im their position, then its emotionally easier for them Tsukiko-san created the Takakura faction, and so, Megumi and Yukino-san joined in If nothing happened, the two of them would need votes from the family for their ce I mean, whether its Yukino or Megu. They both were trying to force themselves to be leaders. But, the two of them dont have the qualities of a leader./ To be the leader of a group, you need both the charisma and talent I believe so. Misuzu and Ruriko as examples, then Tsukiko also had the ability. That also includes Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan. I dont have those. I dont have the power to lead. But, it shocked me. Minaho-neesan. Seeing how Tsukiko-san dealt with Megumi as the leader of the faction Oh. She apologized before making me drink tea. That was something I needed to do with Megumi. You mean? I now understand that Megumi needs a strict and strong attitude elder sister. Ive seen it happen Indeed. That kind of persistent speaking before making her drink tea was Minahos speech pattern Margo-san said. Minahos like that with Yukino-san Now that you mention it. Megumi wants me to lead the way for her like that. But, I went and pampered her too much that she got spoiled Minaho-neesan speaks in frustration. But, Tsukiko-san can read Megumi-chans mind, and she uses the method that Megumi-chan wants her. And so, Tsukiko-san leads Megumi-chan with Minahos approach in mind Margo-san consoles Minaho-neesan. She can read minds, after all, she wont overdo it. Shell deal with Megumi-chan with the right amount and lead her. Tsukiko-san knows we can leave it to her. Its going to be okay But, I... Margo-san ces her hand on top of Minaho-neesans. Minaho, being a good elder sister isnt easy. You cant be only kind or only strict. Tsukiko-san said it earlier, its about the bnce and timing. Thats important Then, Margo-san sighed. I need to reflect about my role as Neis big sister too What about Nei? Chapter 788 - Nei and sigh. 788. Nei and sigh. Ive learned from today.. Margo-san told me. Margo-san, Minaho-neesan, and I are sitting on the table in the dining room. People dont often notice the desires in their innermost part of their heart The deepest part. Yeah, in reality, peoples desires sink down to the deepest part, but it guides them to satisfy that, but for some reason, they make a reason to put it aside and think it cant be helped Margo-san smiled. For example, Misuzu-chans got that strong desire to dominate... Its like a hot magma inside her. Shes got Kouzuki-sans blood in her after all. Their desire to make people obey them should be strong Yeah, Misuzu had that kind of desire. But the person herself doesnt want to admit that emotion, and so she changes the story. Its not her desire, but instead, Yoshinobu-kun wants to embrace some cute girls, and thus, they pick the girls they like and offer them to you Its hard for them to face their hearts, so they convince themselves that its for my sake. Tonight, Misuzu-chan managed to admit that its her desires, in the end, thats great. We dealt with it before it became a big problem Theyve umted a lot of conspiracies with the thought of surprising me. Misuzus preference wont change, but tying her down with a promise that shell discuss anything beforehand is for the better. Shes epted that Tsukiko will inspect as well. Well be able to check for the signs before Misuzu acts rashly. Well, putting Misuzu-chan aside, the saying One mans fault is another mans lesson is in effect, isnt it, Minaho? Margo-san said. Minaho-neesan smiled wryly. I know. I understand that I also have some desires that sunk on the bottom of my heart and it makes me act without knowing it Minaho-neesan too? I realized it earlier when we were in the bathroom earlier Minaho-neesan sighed. Im a woman who wants to be the Onee-san When everyones in the bath earlier... Agnes and the young girls talked to her. The weight in Minaho-neesans heart lightens up. I saw that. Taking over the management of the brothel, epting Margo and Nei, epting you allst May and going through with it, my heart says I want to be an elder sister for someone Minaho-neesan lost her little sister. Shirasaka Sousuke killed her. The little sister got pregnant, and Shirasaka Sousuke hired a suspicious man to operate the abortion. Minaho-neesan went through a cruel surgery at the same time. Her bodys unable to bear a child again. And that thought saved a lot of us, Minaho-neesan. All these peopleughing around right now were all thanks to you, Minaho-neesan. Were grateful to you, Minaho-neesan This family hase to existence because Minaho-neesan made a ce for us. Im happy that you say that, but, in the end, my desires were purely personal. Im doing this to satisfy myself. And if I dont understand it, then I might lose my way Minaho-neesan said. But, you now understand it, dont you? I asked. Yes, just now Then its okay But, Yoshinobu Minaho-neesan looked at me, embarrassed. Im scared. Ive just discovered that Im a woman who moves ording to my sentiment. I thought of being calm, appropriate for my age, judging anything with aposed mind, but, its nothing like that at all Minaho-neesan always prepares borate traps withposure. Shes got that impression that shell keep her poker face and use her trump card skillfully. But, shes right. She always holds some violent emotion inside here. I knew that since before Margo-sanughed. Sure, Minahos calm whenever making conspiracies, but, Besides, I dont think you can make conspiracies unless youve got that strong emotion inside you The revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke is born from Minaho-neesans umted emotions. Ill always be grateful for the golden week. Grateful to Margo, to you, Yoshinobu Minaho-neesan? You helped me out adjusting my thoughts, and thats why I didnt fall to the abyss of revenge Minaho-neesans initial n was... It was tomit suicide right after fulfilling her revenge. Yukino and Mana were to die with their father. All I did was follow Kyouko-sans instructions. It was Kyouko-san who wanted to check Minahos mental condition, to make sure that youre not in danger Margo-san said. But, it was Margo who was with me back then Thats because Minaho gets tensed when Kyouko-sans present, right? Thats why. The original n is that I was the one to go to Australia Kyouko-san kidnapped and confined Shirasaka Sousuke in Australia and smuggled him into Japan. But, I cant do small tricks like smiling as I kidnap someone to make sure that Minaho wont heat up Margo-sans a serious person to the root. She doesnt turn everything to a gag like Kyouko-san. Although, I know now that its just Kyouko-sans style to make jokes to lighten up the mood. Kyouko-sans a kind person. You should praise Yoshinobu-kun Margo-san looked at me. No, all I did was be in a daze about everything All I did was to let the situation flow. I struggled to keep up. I wasnt useful to Minaho-neesan. Your hardworking attitude was good enough. You did your best to understand Minaho and us, and tried to be our strength Thats right. You were too hardworking. Yoshinobu stirred up the emotions inside of me. Therefore, I didnt end upmitting suicide Minaho-neesan said. Its also true for this asion. Yoshinobus so hardworking that it surpasses my expectations S-Sorry Stupid. Im praising you. Things end up better than expected because of you Better than expected? You mean? My rtionship with Kouzuki-sama and Kouzuki SS bes stronger, and Tsukiko-san and the two were entrusted to us But, Kouzuki house is still in dispute with the Kansai Yakuza, right? This will be a long fight between them. Thats Kouzuki-samas decision, thats not for me to worry about. Were partners with Kouzuki-sama, and so well be at the line of battle. But, thats all But There are multiple factors, and so it cant be helped. If we notice a better solutionter, we still cant do anything about it. Kouzuki-san thinks that he makes the best choice after all Margo-san said. Ending the rampage of Kiyomi-sans rampage with her Miko power with death. Jii-chan couldnt do anything else. Yoshinobu-kun. Think that we returned safely first. Then, Tsukiko-san, Yomiko-san, and Luna-san will continue to live with a smile on their faces. That two result is a matter of celebration already. Dont wish for anything more than that Margo-sans right. We couldnt do anything to save Kiyomi-san. Jii-chans punishment on the Kansai Yakuza is their just deserts. Indeed. We need to think of the future instead Lets face forward. We dont have time to think of whats over. We still have a lot we need to do. Also, for Yukino-san and Megumis matter, we can conclude that its going well for now Minaho-neesan said. The two of them entered Tsukikos group. Its much easier for those two to follow Tsukiko-san, a straightforward person. Megumi-san and Yukino-san arent two-faced. They speak out whatever they think. Theyre not girls who are unfair and express themselves without words or gestures Oh, Tsukiko... Her Miko power can read minds, and so talking to her makes you honest. Everyone knows that Tsukiko can read minds, and so... Careful to not create any strange rtionship with the other girls... She speaks honestly what she sees and what she understands. She intends to gain trust by doing that. And Yomiko-sans the type thats always honest among the three. Luna-sans a slight introvert, but, Agnes-chan is pulling her out of thefort zone Margo-san said. Agnes approaches Luna without embarrassment... And so, Lunas opening up her heart. Shes really the exact opposite of Misuzu-chan. That girl can smile, but the thoughts inside her head are something different, Megumi-chan has badpatibility with her Misuzus personality is of ady born from a wealthy house. People look at her with envy and jealousy. Thus, she smiles all the time to not create enemies. She cant expose whats in her mind. If were talking about results, I think that this is for the better? She can speak out herins to Yukino-san and Yomiko-san and the group, and Tsukiko-san would look after her to make sure that she doesnt derail The wife of Yamamine-san was like her, dont you think? Minaho-neesan? You mean, Megus foster mother? Do you remember? Megumis good girl manners were originally... Right. Back in April... Megu had the good girl image as the ss president. Yamamine house strictly disciplined Megumi. They gave Megumi love and kindness so she wont feel uneasy because shes a foster daughter Her life in the Yamamine household was painful. Her foster parents were earning a living together. Shirasaka house forced Megu in their family as their daughter. Shirasaka n always bullies Yamamine house and Megu whenever they have a family gathering. Furthermore, they made sure that Megu doesnt grow out of her timid character. She lived in a cold life... Yamamine-san gave Megumi plenty of love, but, they were strict on her. Therefore, Megumi back in May waswful Minaho-neesan said. Even when Shirasaka Sousuke told her that shell be a prostitute by the end of Golden Week, Megumi still did her best in club activities until the end Right. Back then, Megu... Therefore, it was my fault that Megumi loosened up too much. I was spoiling her in this mansion. Thats why she became useless Its not Minahos fault. Megumi-chan was feeling the inferiority from her foster parents house. She didnt think that it was her own house I recall the life Megu had in the Yamamine house. Megu acts modest to her foster parents and only ask for the bare minimum. Her room didnt look like a girlish room for a 16-year-old. And since living with us, Megumi-chan burst open. Thats what I think Margo-san and Minaho-neesan said. That is why I had to lead Megumi loosely. Im her elder sister after all Minaho-neesans repenting. Really? I think that theres a lot in being an elder sister I said. Minaho-neesan, do you see Megu as an ordinary little sister? What do you mean? I mean, you know Megu since she was a baby Megus a daughter of a prostitute who lived in this mansion. Minaho-neesans already confined in this mansion back then. Keiko-san, Megus mother was a kind person, they said. Therefore, Minaho-neesan... She knows Megu since her birth. On top of that, the child in Minaho-neesans stomach died. I think that the image of herte daughter oveps with Minaho-neesans treatment of Megu as her little sister. Minaho-neesan cant help but be kind and loose with Megu I said. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa, they werent able to attend school because they were kidnapped during their first year, and so they want to watch Megu, and I have fun in school Therefore, the two arent so strict with Megu, either. And Im not good with it either Margo-san smiles wryly. You know, my hair and eye color have always been out of ce ever since I was a child in the Indian reserve. In thatmunity, I never experienced strict yet loving guidance from the elders Margo-sans received injustice due to her blonde hair and blue eyes. In the end, she was gang-raped at age 12. Margo-sans father was among them. Margo-san killed her father, left the settlement, and entered an asylum. Well, lots of problem-children are gathered in the institute, and so most of them are either timid or rebellious. Human rtionship is a hard one. Thanks to my meeting with Minaho and Kyouko-san that Im now carefree, and can look after others I havent done anything Minaho-neesan said. Margo-san... Thats not true. Its all thanks to Minahos kindness. Minaho saved me. I thank you, youre definitely my precious elder sister Margo Minaho, werent you an elder sister to Naomi-san? Its the name of Minaho-neesanste little sister. You wanted a little sister. But, you had experience looking after a little sister, Minaho... Youre doing well as an elder sister I wonder? Thats true. Having that kind of experience, especially from childhood, has a significant meaning. Minaho, youve yearned for the freedom of the prostitutes from the brothel, thats because you have experience as an elder sister, I think I see. Minaho-neesans early years had an influence on her life. Minaho, you said earlier that you have the desire to be an elder sister, but, I dont think thats the urate answer Margo-san? Minaho, you dont want to be an elder sister, you already were from the start. You looked after your two years younger sister in your fatherless family. Therefore, Minahos been an elder sister since you were at the age of discretion. Your mindset belongs to an elder sister Shes lived as an elder sister. Therefore, you fell in panic when your little sister, Naomi-san, died. If you dont have siblings, then you cant be an elder sister. And thus, you ce the prostitutes of the brothel, Nei and, I as your elder sisters, you looked after us Minaho-neesans existence is of an elder sister. Humans draw out their personalities from the environment they were raised in. When your consciousness starts to sprout, youll recognize, The world I live in is like this, and that impression willst Margo-san said. Therefore, Minaho will always be an elder sister! Minaho-neesan. Indeed. Margos right. Ive always been an elder sister since Naomi was born. At age two, Im already aware of my surroundings, and Naomis by my side, Ive been her elder sister ever since Yeah. Thats important. Thats why Minahos a good elder sister who leads us But I dont intend to be that bossy Really? I think that being bossy is just a part of being an elder sister Margo-sanughs. Then. But you know, in Neis case Nei? Neis also an elder sister, but... Nei came out first among the twins. Her twin was a brother. Shes named the elder sister, but, its actually Kei-kun who always helps Nei Even when Cesario Vi took them, its the little brother who protects Nei After the American criminals kill their parents and kidnap them... Nei and Kei-san were brought inside the criminal group and left alive. And it was Kei-san who protected Nei by keeping Vi, who was a homosexual, apany. Shes an elder sister, yet her brothers life saved her. Neis mental trauma is that she wasnt able to save her brother Kei-san covered for Nei and died together with Vis sister. In short, Neis an elder sister in the paper, but shes never lived as one Margo-san, you mean? That was our miscalction. We thought of letting Nei lead the young group. Neis smart, and she knows the methods of Kuromori She joins Margo-san in the monkey business. She was an elder sister, and so we thought that shell understand the young ones But. Nei isnt cut for that role Minaho-neesan said. Thats right...And thats why Nei wasnt able to control Megumi Shes just like us. Nei only speaks kindly, and she wasnt able to guide Megumi with strict mind Though shes an elder sister on paper, Nei couldnt act elder-sister-like towards Kei-san. Naturally, shes not experienced as an elder sister. However, Nei, Neis pain is that she wants to be an elder sister I said. Her emotions towards herte brother are strong. Therefore, I... I took over Kei-sans identity on paper. Ive be Neis real brother. I know. Nei should be aware of that now Margo-san said. And, she must be thinking that shes miserable as she wasnt able to fulfill her role towards Megumi-chan Haa. Then that means I have to do something about it Its my role to heal Nei from feeling down. Chapter 789 - Hypothesis 789. Hypothesis Nei did say that shell hold back froming to my bed tonight, but. Im the oneing to her right now. Where is she right now? Minaho-neesan and Margo-san should know where Nei is from the monitoring system. Second floor, in the library Margo-san replied. Library, its the room in this mansion where the former prostitutes left their books and manga behind. Nei goes there when shes feeling down Okay, Ill go to her right away I stand up. Ah, wait for a second, Yoshinobu Minaho-neesan stopped me. What? Ill leave Nei to you. I think that you can deal with her better than we do. Thats for the better Minaho-neesan looked at Margo-san. Since were at it, Id like to ask... Huh? Why is Margo not having sex with Yoshinobu? Margo-san smiled. Why do you want to know about that now, Minaho? I think being transparent with your rtionship with Yoshinobu is for the better with Nei Minaho-neesan said. If Margo doesnt want to have sex with Yoshinobu because you were worrying about Nei... You know thats not it Margo-san said. But, Margo takes the role of Neis elder sister. Isnt that why youre holding back your emotions for Yoshinobu when Neis present? Why though? Nei knows that Yoshinobu-kun has a lot of women before I could even make a move Right. Im having sex with multiple women every day. Its toote for Nei to dislike the idea. Besides, it was Nei who asked me to rape Kana-senpai. As Yoshinobu said earlier, Nei wants to be an elder sister. Therefore, she loves Yoshinobu and the younger sisters from the bottom of her heart And Nei is loved by her elder sisters. Minaho, Katsuko-san, and everyone does Margo-san doesnt break her smile. But were different from Margo, in regards to Nei. Margo, youre special to that girl Minaho-neesan. Its Margo who opened up Neis heart after losing her brother in Los Angeles Neis usually bright and mischievous personality is a fake. Nei made it up to protect her breaking heart back then. She mimicked Kyouko-san. The real Nei, Yasuko, is an introverted and docile girl. And so, Nei doesnt feel reluctant to watch Katsuko or the other girls have sex with Yoshinobu, but, she might not like to see Margo and Yoshinobu have sex Why? I dont get it Margo-san said. Why would Nei not like me having sex with him? If Nei wants to be closer to me than the other girls, then, shouldnt she want me to have sex with him? Have you thought of that possibility? If she wants to be closer with Margo-san... Just like how Michi watches me have sex with Misuzu. But. I somehow get what Minaho-neesans trying to say Margo-san looked at me. Ya-chan often conceals her emotions Oh, why did I not think of it? If its with someone like Megu, who she can speak without reserve, then shed speak, I want to be your number one without problems, right? I said. But, Nei and Misuzu both hide their true nature. They only carry out their role in that location, acting out their daily life. Thats how they were Misuzus lived with eyes around watching her because shes Jii-chans daughter. Neis been confined by a criminal with a whimsy character. Forcing a smile has be nature to her. She suppresses her desires and emotions, and move her body as the people around hope her do. And shes smart enough to move the conversation to make sure that the other party doesnt notice that shes hiding her emotions. Shes too smart. Earlier, Misuzu shouted that she also wants to be a number one. Those were the thoughts shes hiding deep inside her heart Ive seen that one, yes Minaho-neesan nods. If Misuzu was like that, then Nei might also be holding some moreplex emotions than what Misuzu holds even though shes showing a bright smile Or should I say that because of Neis strong personality on the surface, She might be holding her true feelings more than Misuzu. At a nce, Neis encouraging me to have sex with whoever, but, The Yasuko from the back might not like it. Indeed. Nei bringing Kana-san in might be mentally stressing her out Margo-san said. In case someone has excessive stress, they act opposite of what they think. Neis true feelings might be that she doesnt want Yoshinobu-kun to have sex with more girls. However, putting various factors to consider, Nei herself thought of introducing a new sex partner, and acted out differently from what she first thought Margo-san speaks clearly. I think so too. But, Neis mentally bnced with her current personality, and so I believe that shell ept it even if Yoshinobu had sex with other girls Minaho-neesan? Neis life and happiness are all centered around Yoshinobu. Shell do anything if its for Yoshinobus sake, and she doesnt think of monopolizing you Nei doesnt want to monopolize me. She thinks that it wont make me happy if she does. There are too many beautiful girls around, and yet... Nei thinks that shes worthless. Just like me. Therefore, Nei will ept even if Yoshinobu-kun has sex with other girls. If thats the case, shouldnt Nei also turn a blind eye on me too? Margo-sanughed. Suppose I want t have sex with Yoshinobu-kun... No, in Margo-sans case I... Margo-san, do you call Ya-chan Nei when youre alone with her? Itsmon for Nei to act together with Margo-san. Both happen. Her personality lets it happen asionally I knew it. I think that its just the two of us in her family. She talks to us as Najima Yasuko, her real face Yeah, if Nei and I were alone. After sex, when were both naked in the bed. Nei returns to Yasuko, and we hold a conversation. Im only watching through the cameras Minaho-neesan sighed. Yasuko doesnt talk for a long time Neis real self only talks to Margo-san and me. Thats the reason why Im uneasy. To Nei, Margos a special elder sister, where she doesnt need to act. If Margo were to sleep with Yoshinobu... Nei probably wants to monopolize me, she probably doesnt want me to have sex with other girls. But in this family, she wants to be the elder sister for my sake. Due to multiple factors, shes okay with me having sex with everyone. Nei opened her heart to Margo. I think thatforts her Despite that... If Margo-san were to have sex with me... I think that she might close her heart to Margo too Minaho-neesans worry isnt wrong. Margo, youve noticed it too, have you? Isnt that why youre not having sex with Yoshinobu? Margo-san... Fufufu, youre overthinking it, Minaho, and Yoshinobu-kun Shebed her bangs upwards and smiled wryly. Thats an interesting hypothesis, but thats wrong Wrong? Neis not that weak. And Im not that overprotective Sheughed. Its going well with Nei and me because Im facing that girl in equal terms. In that regard, Minaho looked down on Nei from above too much. Yoshinobu-kun is an honest man, Misuzu-chans a courteous woman, and thats why they can talk to Minaho even with that attitude, but, Neis personality hates it I-I! No, Im just joking. Nei doesnt hate Minaho at all Margo-sans smile vanishes. Im not having sex with Yoshinobu-kun because of the season Season? I dont n on getting pregnant anytime soon. If I want a child, then Id ask Yoshinobu for one at that time But, you can have sex while not wanting pregnancy though Minaho-neesan said. Thats your opinion. I dont need sex like the other girls Margo-san returns to her smiling face. Are you saying that weve empathized with the former prostitutes opinion on sex? Thats not it. I might be the oddball. To be honest, I dont have the urge to have sex with men But, how about trying it out? Minaho-neesan suggests. In your case, your first case is a trauma, that must be why you dont want to have sex Margo-sans gang-raped at age 12. Arent you the same, Minaho? Katsuko, Nagisa, and I were forced to be prostitutes, and so we know the pleasures of sex as we worked. ying with men for money, and our bodies learned how to climax Minaho-neesan said. But Margos experience is nothing but pain, isnt it? She said, then looked at me. But, Im sure that Margo will know the merits of sex if you do it with Yoshinobu... I... I think you should try it out. As for me, my body cant have sex anymore, so Id like Margo to know the pleasures of sex. You were born a woman, try changing your life. Margo Margo-san. She smiled and looked at me. Thats what Minaho said, what do you think? Shes smiling, but her eyes show seriousness. If Margo-san doesnt want to do it yet, then I wont force you I dont think that Im good at sex. Neither I think that it changes peoples lives. Besides, sex isnt something so casual that you can just test it out. Right. I dont think of testing it out either, Ive got a lot I want to do for now. Therefore, thats the end of story Margo! Margo-san ignores Minaho-neesan, who tries to continue the conversation... Its not that I hate Yoshinobu-kun. I like you. I genuinely think of you as my brother. I love you. Thats for sure She speaks to me with an affectionate gaze. But, thats why Id like to stir up that idea that when one have sex, things will go smoothly Thats... Although, that doesnt mean that I think sex is not okay. I believe that sex is essential, and Im sure that sex creates bonds. There are girls saved because you had sex with them. But, I dont think that everything in this world revolves around sex Margo-san. I dont think that creating bonds and rtionships through sex is a bad thing... However, Im only asking, does it always have to be through sex? Theres no man here but Yoshinobu-kun. I think that if everyone wants to have sex with you, then youll burst out She smiled at me. Do you mean to say that we depend on Yoshinobu right away when we feel mentally unstable and ask to have sex for healing, and thats not good? Minaho-neesan asks. I said thats not it Margo-san sighed. You know, each one has their Its absolute, it has to be this as their answer, right? Then, she looked at me. A calm and gentle smile. I havent done intercourse with Yoshinobu-kun yet, but I feel a strong bond with him Margo-san. I think we have enough trust in each other even if we dont have sex. Were family. Weve always been family. Isnt that right, Yoshinobu-kun? Yeah. Shes right. Thats how it is. Yeah. Margo-oneesans a precious elder sister of mine I call her Margo-oneesan naturally. Sex is just a means to be intimate with each other, but we cannot settle everything through sex. We can create bonds even without it Yes, thats right. Your rtionship with me is the proof of that I feel like Im saved. Yeah. Margo-oneesan and I definitely have a strong bond. Therefore, were family even if we dont have sex. Minaho. If theres no one like me in this family, Yoshinobu-kun will suffocate, am I wrong? Margo-neesan said, Minaho-neesan; Wait, you were worrying about Yoshinobu, not Nei? Huh? And is that why you want to keep your rtionship with Yoshinobu tonic? What? I wonder? I think that hypothesis of yours is interesting though Margo-neesanughs it off. I dont simply do what I want. My highest priority is going to the US and enter the martial arts scene Then. I wont have sex for now. Thats all I head to the library where Neis hiding. I wear only a bathrobe and slippers, making pping sounds. Should I change clothes before going to her? Well, I guess this one feels natural. Its toote for me to try to show off. Now then. Click. I opened the heavy door to the library. Oh, this room is really filled with books. There are some old VHS tapes around, but... Yo-chan, whats up? Neis sitting on the floor, grasping her knees in the tiny corner of the room. Hm, I want to see Ya-chan Why? Youre done with Megu-chan? Yeah. Tsukikos managing them now I sit down next to Nei. Well, werent you watching? Through the cameras. Yeah. Well... Nei brings in a strange-looking robot doll. Whats that? Oh, this ones from this room This room? I think there were children in this mansion even before Megu-chan Children of the prostitutes. Look, this ones an old toy, its probably from the 80s Nei moves around the robot. I dont know if it was a child born here, or a child of a prostitute, but... But, it was before Shirasaka Sousuke took over the brothel. I think well know about it if we ask Morimoto-san, the clerk of Kuromori tower Morimoto-sans living with his wife in one of the houses surrounding the mansion. Hes retired now and onlyes to the mansion when Minaho-neesan calls her. Look, this ones deformed Nei bends the limbs of the robot toy. She opened the toy inside and stored it in the head and limbs. Oh, so you can do that? But. So, whats this? The transforming robot looks crooked. Now that she mentioned it, the robot has a strange color. The face is colored green, but the body is pale, light brown. This is an Iwa Nei looked at the group of light brown crooked and transformed robot toys. Iwa? Yeah, Iwaishi[1. Also, read as Ganzeki] superman Ganzeki Choujin? Err, it bes a rock from a robot? No, no, thats not it, The rock transforms to robot Err. Ganzeki Superman Mass Rock, I got curious, so I looked it up on my phone I-I see. Look, when Transformers robot toys were famous, these were the products of other makers Oh, the robots that transform to cars and stuff No, no, the transformers in the early days werent reusing vehicles like Micromans Microrobot series, or diamond clone Car robots, they transform to various electronics. Cameras, pistols, walkman, microscope And the rivalpany started selling rocks transforming to robots? Hmm, thats the part I dont understand Nei takes out the head of the robot and puts it back. This rock superman thing isunched as various types. It has both the good and evil groups Oh. then it was popr? From how I look at it, it has an eerie design. Well, they didnt sell at all Ah. I knew it But, since it didnt sell a lot, the remaining ones sell for a high price in online auctions, but So, this is premium? Not at all I knew it It wasnt famous back then, and its neither popr nowadays I guess. But, this rock superman is much better. Nei takes out another toy from the bookshelf. This ones rock superman Ruby-man What? Whats with this transparent red, strangely shaped robot? The face is something gross. This is the concept where the robots transform to jewels Nei transforms the robot toy. Okay, done Eeeeeh?! What kind of gemstone is this? I know, right! Its turned to some distorted shape. I cant see the jewel at all. And thats the reason why these jewel superman something didnt sell either I knew it. If you cant tell what it is, its much better to stay as the robot Nei returns the toy to its former look. Then. Yo-chan. Sorry She whispers. Chapter 790 - You’re not the only lonely one Chapter 790. Youre not the only lonely one It didnt go well for me. Trying to be everyones big sister. Nei says while ying with the transforming robot toy. I guess its impossible for me. I cant be the big sister, but only a little sister Minaho-oneechan and Margo-oneechan protects, can I? I embrace Neis shoulder. Really? I think that youre doing well Yo-chan? You call me Kei-chan when were alone, right? Onee-chan Nei calls me Kei-chan. I call Nei, Onee-san. Thats the rule when were alone. Yeah I need Nei to return to her Yasuko mind for this. Her naked mind. But you see, Kei-chan says that but, Im different. I cant. It doesnt work at all. I mean, I dont have the everyones big sister image now. I know very well that this cant go on! Nei speaks out her true feelings. I wanted to be the reliable big-sister who stands in front, pulling the little sisters out, resolving the problems of everyone with a smile. But, look at what I did Nei returns the robot toy she yed with on the shelf. I was acting bossy and looking like an observer with Tsukiko-san, leaving everything to everyone, and I didnt do anything to help Oh, right. Also,ter, Mii-chan and I would be holding each other back from making conspiracies, but, with Kana-chan, shes a good girl, and so it will go well with her... Nei. But, its not working well for me. Nothing goes well at all Haaaa, she sighed loudly. Her eyes are filled with tears. Then, then, then, now Imining all about it to Kei-chan, Im such a failure I kiss Nei on the cheeks. I dont think Onee-chans a failure or anything like that I smiled at Nei. Onee-chan, youre my big sis. Theres no failure for that. Just having Onee-chan by my side like this is happiness to me But, Kei-chan I hold Neis hand. I grind my thumb around the middle of her palm. W-What? Nothing, just a massage. I heard that you can improve the blood cirction using this I gently massage Neis hand. Look, dont reflect on what you couldnt do but concentrate on what you can do instead Huh? I give Neis fingers shiatsu. Misuzu exposed her true feelings earlier when there are people around, right? She confessed that she wants herself to be a special existence to me. She asks to have sex with me. And so, Ive embraced Misuzu in front of Katsuko-nee, Ruriko, Edie, and Nei. But, Onee-chan held back. You actually want to scream just as loud as Misuzu, dont you? I know In truth, Nei shouldve asked for sex with me in that ce too. T-Thats, well... Nei speaks bashfully Mii-chan made her grand confession like that before I could. I couldnt do anything but watch her over like an understanding big sister Yeah, and you did it well I grasp her hand tightly. You let Misuzu have her turn and back off like an elder sister. Thats cool, I dont think anyone could hold back that much unless theyre big sisters My women are honest with their desires. If Misuzu were on the reverse situation, shed think that if she doesnt have sex with me there, then its not fair, that shes got no ce, that she lost, and so shed do anything to join in Neis not like that. Back then, it was Edies time. Edie let Ruriko join her, then... Misuzus unable to just watch me have sex with those two. And so she also pleaded to have sex with me. I...No, Edie and all the girls in the room allowed Misuzus request, and so I had sex with her. Misuzus unable to hold back, but Onee-chan did. Furthermore, you were able to suppress it that you were smiling while talking to Misuzu and the girls T-Thats Nei looked down on the hand Im grasping. I was just trying to show off. I wanted to be big sis-like, even for a bit. It was nothing but a y. An act. After all, I also want your embrace! I wanted to have sex! I wanted to shout back that Im the one who loves Kei-chan the most! Right in front of them Nei. I mean, I mean! I mean! Im number one! I love Kei-chan the most! I love you more than anyone does in this world! I wont lose! Im the one who loves Kei-chan the most!!! She takes my hand. Then, Nei kisses it again and again. The back of my hand, my fingers. Then... Sorry. I must be heavy. I know that Im crazy. I love Kei-chan so much that its making me insane Neis tears flow to my hand. I thought that it might hurt Kei-chan if I continue this I see now. And thats why you were taking distance from me for the past few days? She didnt get involved with the Takakura case more than the surface. Sheid the groundwork to sacrifice Kana-senpai to me. Then... Going to the US with Margo-neesan is also a part of it? No. I sure want to go with Margo-oneechan to the US and support her. Ive got a lot of regrets remaining in the US after all To Nei, the US is the ce where her parents and brother died and where she was imprisoned. I understand Margo-oneechans thoughts of taking revenge on the US I see. Then thats okay But, it was me who urged Margo-oneechan to hurry and carry out her ns Nei looked at my face. In the end, I think that if I continue to stick with Kei-chan, Ill cause troubles not just with Kei-chan but with everyone Onee-chan I lick off Neis tears. Its salty and slightly bitter. Her tears taste the same. If you go away with that reason, itll only trouble me But Nei. But Im going crazy! Insane! Yeah. Youre right, but I dont mind it at all I... After all, Im also crazy. Crazy for you Kei-chan? Neis surprised. Onee-chan, were both crazy. Mad. Thats why Onee-chan doesnt mind no matter how much trouble I bring. I will also cause as many problems to Onee-chan. Isnt that what being siblings is like? Iughed. Ive discovered a lot this time. One of them is that people will always be influenced by the environment they grew up in Nei listens to my story. For example, Yukinos raised in a house where her parents curse at each other, and so she thinks that throwing insults at me is a proof of her affection Thats her expression of love. But, Manas raised by her rtives in Shizouka, she thinks that the rtionship of her parents is embarrassing. Shes able topare it to the people close to her And that is Yukino and Manas difference. Megus raised in Yamamine house, where the couple helps each other out, or so she thought. Actually, its the husband refrained from his wife. She feels that its natural, and so... Megu believes that I should make apromise for her. Earlier, Misuzu shouted all her emotions, the reason or that is Misuzus always lived in a ce where people look at her. Therefore, she doesnt resist making that confession while everyones watching her Instead, she wants people to know her thoughts. Im envious of her. Mii-chan thinks that she stands on top and can move a mass of people. Shes got both the cuteness and charisma Nei said. Misuzus also envious of Onee-chan. Im sure of it W-What? Onee-chans not a captive ofmon sense, youre free I said. Neis face turns cloudy. Im not free at all But Misuzu sees it that way. Onee-chan, you dont have the burden of Kouzuki house behind your back after all Misuzus to inherit the control over an old wealthy family. Someday... Well, anyway, since our family is a gathering of people like this, each one has their past, and is influenced by the way they lived before I said. Minaho-neesan and the others cant forget their past as prostitutes no matter what. Margo-neesan had her harsh history, and so shes like that now. Agnes also has the teachings about sex from Shirasaka Sousuke Agnes watched Shirasaka Sousukes sex videos every day and is instructed to masturbate to prepare for the day where she offers her virginity to him. Shes forced with that upbringing for years... Even now, Agnes life is centered on sex. I think that outgrowing that thought of hers would be hard to do. Indeed. If Agnes cant have sex with Kei-chan anymore, shed break. I mean, its great that Kei-chan became Agnes Papa Why? If Agnes were to have sex with anyone other than Kei-chan, shed only drown in sex and be a girl wholl let any man have sex with her Thats. Shirasaka Sousuke developed Agnes sexually but, it was Kei-chan who created a bond and rtionship with Agnes, right? Agnes will not have sex with anyone but Kei-chan. She doesnt trust any other man but Kei-chan in this world Im the only man in this family, after all. If ever Shirasaka Sousuke raped Agnes as he nned, the results would be fearsome. Either way, that man would immediately lose to Agnes after taking her virginity and let her be a prostitute Once Agnes bes a prostitute. She knows nothing but sex. She doesnt care about love or anything like that. Shell be a sex-machine. If things went that way Thats horrible. Yeah, I get what Kei-chans trying to say Nei? Everyones influenced by their past. You cant run away from it. If thats the case, I... Nei holds my hand tight. Oh, in the end, my personality took form when Cesario Vi had me imprisoned. Vi and his sister are both criminals whoe and go in that residence, and to not let them read my thoughts, I... Thats right. Najima Yasuko created Natou Nei when... It was during the time when Vi confined her. Vis a true sadist, and hes pleased to watch my face when he torments Kei-chan, and I shout Stop it already That Kei-chan isnt me. Its Neiste twin brother. Kei-san died protecting his big sister. Its all for me, because of me... Im the big sister and yet I couldnt save Kei-chan I hug Neis trembling body tightly. Onee-chan, Im here now. Look, Im hugging you now !!! Nei trembles. But, I couldnt be a big sister at all. I cant! Im the big sister, and yet!!!! The intense emotions from deep inside gush out. Im telling you its okay, dont rush it. Dont hurry. Youll always be my Onee-chan I-I! Just take it slowly! Move forward! You dont need to be the ideal big sister right away Kei-chan I hug Nei with both arms. Onee-chan, youre too smart, and thats why you look at the results right away. You analyze what you did wrong and get down from it! You panic too much, you hurry too much! You cant be your ideal self right away like that! But, I dont like how I am now! Thats why youve got to face your self and fix it over time! But, Kei-chan will hate me if I take it too slowly! Thats what I dont want to happen!! Im scared that Kei-chan will hate me!!! I... I kissed Nei in the lips. Nnnn, mumumuuu?! Neis surprised with the sudden kiss, but, Before long. Nei epts my lips after settling down. Hauuuu Our lips separate. Then, Nei looks at me with passionate eyes. There is no way in the world I would hate you Yeah I love Onee-chan after all Me too, I love you!!! This time, Neis the one who kissed me. I see, I get it now We lie down on the library floor and embrace each other. Kissing each other again and again. Im sure that its the same with the robot toy What is? Nei looks up at the toys she ced in the bookshelves earlier. They could transform into cars or gemstones, but all of them converted back to robot. The robot toys are the same I dont get it. In the end, they first think that children will be ying with it. They make sure that it wont break from simple shifting, and the toy wont cut any fingers either Theyre toys after all They wont be selling toys that can injure children. You can y with it with a peace of mind, and its fun, that way of thinking isnt bad. Well, its business, so they think of profits and usability, but in the end, the creation of ites from kindness Kindness. Oh, I see. Its not just about the toys. Most of the goods, tools, instruments in this world are friendly to people. They think about the buyer wholl use it. The maker fills the item with their love Yeah. If its something half-baked, then nobody would buy it Thats right, objects in this world are friendly. Thats the basics. And people who deceive or torment others are less, I think Nei, who suffered from horrible people, said and rubs her cheeks on my arm. I was scared of evil. I thought that people would always want to scare, hurt, make me suffer. I felt that this world is filled with evil people Nei. After meeting Minaho-oneechan, I thought that theyre my allies. That theyre people, who suffered just as much as I did. Therefore, we get close together and fight off scary people. I thought that everyone else is an enemy I see Yeah. Thats why I was happy that the family increased in numbers. My allies increased. But, I only trust Kei-chan and Margo-oneechan. In the end, Im still scared. I thought that even my family may betray me suddenly I see Thats right. With that said, I dont want to betray my little sisters. I dont want to be betrayed, and so I dont betray. And since Im scared of the people in the world, thinking that theyre all scary and horrible people, I wanted to protect my little sisters. Not letting any horrible peopley hands on them Therefore, you wanted to be the ideal big sister right away I think so Nei stretches her hand and reaches for the robot toy. But, this toy told me... Most people dont think of harming me. The basis of this world is kindness, not evil She pats the head of the robot with her fingers. I see. Youre right I pushed the stomach part of the robot. I dont think that the world is that cruel Thats right, Kei-chan Onee-chan Our lips piled again. I... What? I actually dont get whats the number one for me Whats this about? Nei looked up at me nkly. I think that my past has an influence on me. Just like everyone else Thats right. I must notice it myself. In the end, I dont get what a family means Kei-chan I dont know what to feel about my Father, nor I could understand Mother. Why was I born? What was the purpose of my birth? I lived in that state where I dont understand anything. Whats fun? Why was I born in that stupid family? I never had a conversation with my family. Why are these people gathered here to call themselves a family? Back then, I dont know much about other families, and so I thought that my situation is something I cant do anything about, but... Ive discovered so many families now. A family with members that came from various households. My mothers out of the question, and I know that my fathers a useless man, but now... Whats wrong? Nothing, its just that Grandma, I thought that shes the only one who loved me, that shes an ally, but... Oh. I think its wrong. Grandmas never a decent person as she tries to meet Mothers absurd orders, even in that irredeemable household Grandmas son, my Father, Hes working on Mothers Fatherspany, and he couldnt raise his head against them. To think that theyve epted that kind of ve-like life, living in the kitchen and nowhere else is just absurd. Grandmas lived that kind of life with me. She didnt teach me that this kind of life is strange. Shes always displeased, and she hardly smiled. No, I still like Grandma, and Im thankful to her. I wont forget my gratitude to her, But Did Grandma really love me? Grandma may have hated me. She mightve thought of me as troublesome I dont think so Nei says, but... In the end, I dont know. What does it mean to be a family? I hardly know about loving family or the family loving me Because I dont have the experience. Therefore, thats what Im most scared of. I dont understand families. Therefore, I just ept everything and go along with it. With everyone Thats why. Thats the reason why I... Im a hollow person Chapter 791 - Revolution. Chapter 791. Revolution. Yeah. Thats pathetic. Not knowing whats natural for the ordinary people I sighed. But, I cant do anything about it. This is my life, and so Ill learn about what makes a family slowly. Itll trouble everyone though No, nobody thinks that its trouble Nei hugs me. I mean, everyones like that. We all lost sight of what a family truly means Right. Thats true, but... But, I was wrong. For the past four months, I tried to give everyone equal attention Trying to give everyone fair and equal attention and attitude. Anyway, I thought that if I work hard, everyone will ept it and things will go well But. I didnt understand that everyones different Thats right. Everyones raised from different homes lived different lifestyles, and so they think differently of what a family means to them. They seek different things from me They have different forms of a family they believe in. Its not just Megu who disrupts the harmony of the family. Megu has her thoughts on what a family is, or what it has to do Kei-chan Therefore, Megus not wrong either. Yamamine house formed their family by itself as well. In family rtionships, theres no right or wrong. Theres a family with just several people living in the same house. Or even those in the same family, they may think differently on their definition of family But, were us. This is Kuromori family, and we need to create the rules to live in that same family Nei said. Thats right. But, I thought Id like to know each other once again before we decide on the rules of this family I... To be honest, I thought that I understand everyone in the family for the past four months. Im such an idiot. Thats why I got carried away... I got conceited, thinking that I can deal with everything on my own. I never thought that Agnes would be such a bright and talkative girl until Luna came. I never thought of Misuzus true feelings. Mana and Ruriko were such stable girls now, also I look at Nei. I never thought that Onee-chan was lonely I-I, no, Im not Neis embarrassed. Its okay. Were alone right now Okay Neis body loosens up. I see. Ive been trying to force myself to be everyones big sister, but in the end, Im just lonely Its okay now, Im here for you I massage Neis hand again. Im happy that Onee-chans here for me too Yeah Nei smiled. Tell everyone else the same thing, okay? Huh? Kei-chans always been lonely. Therefore, youre happy when someone stays by your side. But, thats enough for you that you dont need to be satisfied more than that Me? Thats why you ept everything from everyone. You dontin. Kei-chan, youre that kind of guy Nei stares at my hand that massages hers. Kei-chan, you said that you were a hollow person, but thats not true. Kei-chans full right now. Youre filled with a substance to the limit Filled. I mean, Kei-chan now has me, everyone. A family. Isnt that enough happiness for Kei-chan? Thats. That might be. Its us who misunderstood. Were greedy women, and so were not satisfied even though were happy. We want to reach greater happiness than now Greater than now. Mii-chan, Megu-chan, and I are the same. Were happy enough to live together in this family, being together with Kei-chan, and yet, we wanted more Nei takes a deep breath. And since we think that way, we assumed that Kei-chan thought of the same. That you wanted to be happier, but youre holding back. We assumed that way I was holding back? Therefore, thinking that Kei-chans frustrated, I prepared a new girl for you to rape. It was Mii-chan and me who were frustrated though Nei and Misuzu. Then, Megu-chan thinks that Kei-chan is like her, that you want to live together with her in peace. There are other family members, and so Megu-chan is holding back from monopolizing Kei-chan, and she misunderstands that Kei-chans holding back too Oh. But, Im not dissatisfied with the current life. Instead, I didnt understand why Megus so dissatisfied. Thats why Megu-chans dissatisfied because she thinks that Kei-chan understands her feelings, but you prioritize other girls In Megus head, Im also as dissatisfied as much as she does. I guess thats the reason why all the talk with Megu doesnt work Megu thinks that I know her dissatisfaction, and so shes angry that Im not helping her. Shes not in a state where shed listen usually. Yeah. Why is Yoshi-kun prioritizing that girl over me? Mukiii!! or something like that I see. Therefore, Tsukiko-san exposing Kei-chans thoughts was the right thing to do Megus made to understand that what I think is different from what she believes in. Oh, I see. Thats why Megu was depressed when Luna showed off my thoughts to her. She thinks that I betrayed her. But, after another round. Tsukiko created an opportunity for Megu to free her mind. Megu showed her true feelings to me. Then, we reconstructed our rtionship of mutual trust. Furthermore, Tsukiko turned Megu to her little sister right away. Megus mind is stable for now that shes found a powerful boss that can protect her. For now. Geez, this is hard. And itll continue to get harder Though shes stable for now, we dont know when she fires up again. Thats how a family is anyway. But, Im happy with this. Onee-chan I said. Nei... Yeah, I got it. I finally, wait, thats not it Huh? I somehow understand Kei-chan now. But its not perfect. Though if its the Takakura sisters, its different Nei said. No, even if one can read peoples thoughts, understanding, and analyzing, that is a different skill. And thats why Tsukiko-san and the girls dont know everything Right... People will neverpletely understand each other. Much less, I cant imagine what will Kei-chan do tomorrow She bonks her forehead on mine. People try to understand each other all the time, and they change gradually People never stay the same. Weve got to move forward by all means. Did you know, Kei-chan? Nei smiled. What? All creatures continue to evolve. It can be retrogression, but its still the shape of evolution Retrogressions also evolution? Horse hooves are their middle finger. Evolving to run faster, they hide their four other fingers Nei said. If one work hard for a goal, then once they pursued one possibility, another potential would be gone. Furthermore, evolutions merit and demerits arent equal. Bighorn sheep grew their horns for fighting, but it caused their destruction Pursuing one possibility doesnt guarantee happiness. A ser yer abandons the possibility of entering the baseball club and will join no other club than ser. But, entering the ser club doesnt mean that one can be a regr. If the person chose the baseball club, then he mightve entered the Koushien stadium. However, the person chose ser and cant join baseball anymore. Going for both is impossible. There are only 24 hours in one day. People and families change all the time. You need to have the resolve for it, for better or for worse, but you shouldnt regret any of it. Nei tells me with a smile. Yeah. But, Onee-chan has something that will never change Wait, no way, really? I... Its my love for you, Onee-chan. Nei... Oh geez! Thats a stupid cheesy line!! I love you too though We kiss each other passionately. Err, what should we do? Nei asks while were hugging each other. What does Onee-chan want to do? Hmm. But, Kei-chans tired, right? I dont even know how many times Ive ejacted for today. Lets go brush our teeth and sleep for tonight Right. Lets do that Nei replied with a smile. Then, I dont have to work with the bakery for tomorrow Huh? Katsuko-nee and Ruriko and the girls would deal with the share for tomorrow The current lineup of products and the 50-yen cheaper ones. Theyre done with the preliminary work. Thus, I have time tomorrow I should be able to pile up my semen by tomorrow. I want to cum inside Onee-chan Yeah, I want that too Nei hugs me. She grinds her voluptuous breasts on me. Okay, lets go sleep in your room naked! Wait, naked? Yeah. Since if were naked, we can have sex right away tomorrow! Right? If Nei likes it, I wontin. Then, after having sex, we take a bath and go to school together Right. Tomorrows Monday. My daily life resumes. Okay, lets do that Nei stands up. She pulls my hand and hurries me. We leave the library and walk down the corridor. Now! Nei and I are holding each others hands. Heading to my room, jogging. Smiling at each other. Oh. This is happiness. That warmth in my chest at this moment. I wont forget this until I die. Hurry, hurry! FORWARD!!! Nei started singing. Oh. Neis singing voice is beautiful. Nei leads me by the hand while she sings. I walk along with her in the corridor at night. By the way, Onee-chan What? You dont want to join the chorus club? When Nei came back from America and just entered high school. She was in the chorus club. But, the male teacher under Shirasaka Sousuke attacked her. Margo-san made sure that the guy had no hope of recovery. Nei burned down the Kendo hall. Nei became a delinquent in school... And so, she couldnt participate in club activities. When she returned to Japan, she was filled with hope that she can enjoy ordinary school life. I wont. I dont mind it anymore Why? Kei-chan hears this song after all Nei smiled. And thats enough for me. My voice isnt for everyone to hear I see. Ah, although Megu-chans better in singing this song though Megu? You know, you went and had Karaoke back in May, right? Oh, right. Meug-chans mother graduated from a music college if I recall correctly Megus biological mother was a student in a music college, then Shirasaka Sousuke happened. I heard that she often sings, even when she was a prostitute. Minaho-neesan told me. Megu often sang when she was young. Now that you mentioned it, Megu often sings when cleaning up She sings in a low voice. It must be her bond with herte mother, or should I say that she starts to hum when her heart is in a neutral state. Im like that too Neiughed. Back when we were confined in America, at nights where Kei-chans not present, I sing a song in the bed. A Japanese song And for nights where Kei-sans absent... Its when Vi rapes him. I sang anything. A cheerful song, whicheveres to my mind Right This is my first time knowing about that. Humans are profound. You cant understand them right away. Theres always something unknown, and one must be modest with it. Mistakes, misunderstandings, disagreements. Kei-chan, did you sing a song when you were young? I... I never sang I see If I try to sing, Grandma would tell me that Im noisy We were living together in that cramped kitchen. I mean, Mother would scold Grandma if I make a noise Instead of directly scolding me, shell nag Grandma instead. Oh, sorry. Sorry Nei apologized. Dont mind it. My household was the abnormal one. You dont have to apologize for it Onee-chan Right. I was raised in an abnormal house. They werent decent people. Ive got to understand that idea. Its not the world thats strange, its me. Then, lets go to Karaoke next time with everyone. Ill sing along. Ill learn how to do it first though Megus happy if she can show off her strong point. We also need an event for everyone to ept the Takakura sisters and Yukino. Yeah, We should! Lets n that! Oh right, lets go call Kana-chan in too! And if theyre free, lets call Shou-oneechan and Rei-chan as well Anya mighte too She should be in Japan for a while. If you do that, Kyouko-san will join in too. That would be trouble. Kyouko-sans gonna start singing the Sentai series medley That looks fun Eeh!? I mean, itll start with Goranger! Then, itll continue forever! It even has Ninja Captain with it, also, Rainbow Sentai Robin and Kyouryuu Sentai Koseidon Looks fun. Ill let Agnes and Mao-chan sing precure songs on the other hand We continue to walk the corridor while talking. Then. Wait. Ugh A small girl is squatting in front of my room. Master!!! Michis waiting for me with a crying face. Oh, whats wrong, Michi? If I recall, she was training with Haruka, her big sister. Aneue is such an idiot that shes trying to get me angry... O-Okay? And so, I used Kudou style techniques on her for real!!! Err. So, wheres she right now? Shes fainted in the basement Is she okay? I mean, Kudou style technique is... Yes, I hammered my Qi into her, and so theres no damage in her physical body. I covered her with a nket just in case. That room was Agnes former confinement room. If I remember correctly, there are beddings left there. Its troublesome to bring her to the bed, and so I left herying down on the floor Is that okay? I think shell catch a cold with that Aneue is an idiot so she wont catch colds Well, her body seems sturdy, yes. And so, why are you depressed? Why is she waiting in front of my room looking like shes about to cry? I knocked out both my sister and mother on the same day!!! Oh, that one. Shes shocked. Though we couldnt understand each other, I tried to settle it all with violence Shes been dispirited after knocking out her mother. Despite that, she even made her sister faint. No, it should be okay, Michi I said. Master? Michi looked puzzled. You havent knocked out your father and brother yet, its just two of five. You havent reached half. You can still go on, no problem! Michis tears start to spill over. Uuuugh, Master!!!! Michi jumped to my chest and starts crying. Err. I look at Nei. Nei... Geez, it cant be helped She smiled. Im the big sis okay, Mitchan! Come with us, lets sleep together. Okay, Yo-chan? She changes the way she calls me. From Kei-chan to Yo-chan. I call her the usual, as well. Come here, Mitchan, lets go inside the room! You too, Yo-chan! Yeah I open the room. Lets have the night with the three of us!!! Chapter 792 - IN MY DREAM Chapter 792IN MY DREAM Nei and Michi enter my room. Now then, its been a while since I got in Yo-chans room! Neis in high-tension. Err, uhm On the other hand, Michis fidgeting. Whats wrong, Michi? I call her out, then Michi sends Nei a nce. Could it be that Im a hindrance? Nei smiled at Michi. Yeah. You sure are a hindrance right now~ A hindrance, nuisance, an obstacle~ Thats right Mitchan~ Nufufu~ I-I-I-Im Sorry! Michi shrinks back in fear. Uhm, I already had my fill with Master earlier, Nei-oneesama hasnt done it yet. Then, maybe I should leave for now? You dont have to mind it! Nei said, smiling. Actually, if its just the two of us, Id be too embarrassed to know what to do. Im d that Mitchan is with us Is it okay? Nei giggled and hugged Michi in front. Mitchans depressed, right? Dont hold back then, youre also my little sister. Dont just fawn on Yo-chan, Im here too O-Okay. Thank you Michi thanked Nei. Now then. Well, lets brush our teeth for now and wash our face This mansion is a brothel... Weve got arge bath around, but each room also has a shower and restroom. That includes my room. This room is a sleepover spot for my women, and so... Theres spare toothbrush prepared around. Misuzu and Megu are the only ones who have their personal toothbrush and cups in my room. Ruriko and Mana bring in the brush from their room when theyre staying over. Katsuko-nee and Nagisae to my room after brushing and washing. Edie uses a disposable toothbrush in the room. Each of their personality shows up from that. Yo-chan, gimme toothbrush please Neis on the disposable toothbrush group. Me too, please Michi too. With my job, I dont know where Ill stay most of the time. And thus, I use disposable toothbrush when avable I see. Now that you mention it, Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are on the disposable toothbrush side too When theyre staying over this room until morning... Yes. Kouzuki SS has them wrapped in vinyl and distributed among everyone. The package is guaranteed impossible to falsify, they change a single color in the box and the tear of it 1 Michi said. Thats the number one object you ce in your mouth after all I see. Theres a possibility for an everyday use toothbrush to be smeared with poison. Misuzu-oneesama and the security subjects mustnt feel the inconvenience, and so it has to be us, the bodyguards. Our partys security measures will break if the bodyguards health is damaged The bodyguards need to be careful to make sure that they can move without a problem when the pushes to shove. As for me, Im just not used to having objects I own Nei said. I dont have an attachment to objects that much. Thats because I dont think that Ill be having them for long anyway Now that she mentioned it, Katsuko-nee gave Kana-senpai a lot of stuff. Look, I had a long time where I dont own anything Its her time captured in the US. Nei doesnt own anything because of Cesario Vi. Therefore, Im reluctant to have something I call my toothbrush or my cup. Somehow, using disposables feels better for me If it was me back then, Id tell Nei, dont say that, how about finding something you can call your own without thinking But now... Ya-chans like that. I see I affirm it with Nei first. After all, Neis past is a part of her now. Yeah. Thats why when I buy some books or manga, I put them all in the library. I want them to be a property of the mansion more than mine. You know, Im one of those washed away by fate and drifted into this mansion She wants to add her books to the collection the former prostitutes left. I know. I shouldnt be doing that. I know that I have to treasure what I own too I... If you know that, then it should be okay. Just take it slowly Yo-chan? Rushing doesnt fix anything. Our lives are long enough for that Thats right. Dont rush. People change no matter what, and so move forward with it. Youre right. I thought so too Nei replied brightly Okay, lets brush our teeth The three of us line up in front of the mirror in the bathroom, and we brush our teeth. Neis approximately at the same height as me, and Michis smaller. This is fun, seeing the three of us in a line like this Yes Its definitely a fun view. After our mouths, we clean up our faces. Hey, Yo-chan, haaaa! Nei blows a mint breath on me. Lets see if your mouth is clean~ Sure I kiss Nei. We feel around each others mouth using our tongues. Puha~ Ufufufu! Both of us have the same taste in our mouths Well, we were using the same toothpaste. Master, please confirm mine as well Michi looked up at me bashfully. Sure, sure I kiss Michi too. I poke around Michis teeth with my tongue. I feel her smooth enamel with the tip of my tongue., Hauuu, it makes me wet! Huh, Michi? Masters licking my gums 2 It looks like its an erogenous zone for her. Speaking of which, Ya-chan and I will take a shower tomorrow, what about you, Michi? Michis been training with her sister in the basement, and so... I think she should take a bath because of sweat. Then, Ill hold it until tomorrow Michi replied. I mean, were going to get sweaty anyway, arent we? She said, blushing. Its good that shes still slightly embarrassed no matter how much sex we had already. Nope. Were going to sleep now. I mean, Yo-chans already tired, and he wants to take a rest Nei said gently. Oh, is that so. T-Then... Michi looks a bit disappointed. This young and petite beauty is such an obscene masochist. Thats why we thought of sleeping for tonight and having sex right in the morning! Nei said, showing a teasing smile. Ill be taking the fresh semen in the morning after a good night rest Michis taken aback. And thats why were sleeping naked tonight. By tomorrow morning, Ill start by licking on Yo-chans dick~ Thats a good idea! Michis eyes start shining. Id like that too!!!! Brilliant!! I want to serve too! An early morning rape couldnt go any better!!! Err. Then, youre going to sleep too now, Mitchan? Yes! Well then, lets drag Yo-chan to the bed! GO!!! YESSIR! Nei and Michi drag me to the bed. Okay, its apetition who gets naked first! Okay! Nei and Michi strips in front of me. As for me, Im only wearing a bathrobe, and so I took it off right away. Oooh! Look at Yo-chan! But, I wont lose to Mitchan!! I wont lose either!!! The two take off their clothes, forgetting their manners. But its fun. I sit down on my bed and watch them. Ahahaha! Youve got the order wrong! The two are wearing nothing but underwear now, but, Michi took off her bra first, Nei went with her panty. This ones faster! Nei unhooks the back of her bra, but. Michis faster. Its my win!!! She jumps to my side, naked. Wait, huh?! Fufufu! My breasts and butt has less resistancepared to Nei-oneesama, and so I can take them off smoothly S-Shit!!! Nei screams as she jumps to my open side. I didnt ount Mitchans t chest!!! Hearing you say that makes me sad Michi hangs her head. Dont mind it, Mitchan, t chest is a status! Its your individuality! I dont want to be told by someone who has humongous ones Michi looks at Neis voluptuous breasts enviously. This only gives me stiff shoulders No, its beautiful I appreciate Neis beautiful breasts. Ya-chans breasts arent just big, its also has a beautiful shape Im always working hard in muscle training to make sure it doesnt sag Nei smiled. Besides, its not just the shape, the feel is also great! It gets a lot of praise after all Huh, from who? Whos praising Neis breasts? Yo-chan Wait, its me. Yo-chans always touching it, its praise you know? You love my breasts that much, dont you? I... Yeah. I love Ya-chans breasts Ufufufu, thanks Nei smiled happily. Of course, I love everything about Ya-chan, Not just your breasts Yaay~ I love you too, Yo-chan! Nei kisses me on the cheeks. Im sorry for not having breasts at all Oh. On my right side is a depressed cutie. Michi, I love you too though. Like, this much I kiss the back of Michis ears. Ahn~ Please dont lick me there! I like how youre so sensitive I mean, what do you think of Yo-chan though, Mitchan? Nei stares and teases Michi. Obviously I love Master! Michi clings to me and then pushed me to the bed. Woah! Neis dragged and copsed into the bed. Pomf. Master!!! Michi gets on top of me and rubs her t chest on me. I can feel Michis nipples scrubbing. I love you!!!! She kisses me all over my face. Then, she starts sniffing me on my neck and around my ear. Uuuuuuuuu, it smells like Master!! What, youve got smell fetish now, Mitchan? Nei lies down on the bed and rests her chin in one of her hands as she asks Michi. Yes. Im a perverted woman who gets wet down there when I smell Masters scent Michis rubbing her crotch on my legs. Oh, its getting wet. Michis leaking out warm liquid from her pussy, and its getting my legs wet. But, no. Not tonight Uuugh, I know Michi doesnt stop sniffing me, though. Hmmm. Its like a cat and a catnip. Thats how Mitchan and Yo-chan is like right now Neiughed. Ah, Master? Huh, whats up, Michi? Michi suddenly looked at me bashfully. Do I not smell sweaty? Oh, Nei mentioned odor earlier, and so she thinks that she smells right now. I wonder about that? I sniff around Michis armpits. Awawawa, Master, dont sniff me there! Michi panics, blushing. No, it doesnt smell. You smell good, Michi Michi smells like sweet milk. Yo-chan, what about me? I get up and smell Neis scent. Yeah, you smell good too, Ya-chan Ehehe, then return favor~ Nei rubs her nose on my ears. Yeah. What a manly scent. As expected of Yo-chan~ Haaaa~ Then, she gets on top of me. Yo-chans smell makes me feel at ease. Im losing my strength~ Me too! Michi also lies down next to me. I face up the ceiling. Today was tiring Who wouldve thought so many things could happen in a day. This couldpare to the days in May back then. Hey, Yo-chan, Id like to ask since Mitchans here Nei whispers. What? Well, its about Mitchans sister Haruka? Well, you know, that girls going to stay in here coz Margo-oneechans using her for some ns, but Kudou Harukas a high school Karate champion, and shes well known for it. Shes the perfect personnel for Margo-san to use to attract customers in her martial arts show. Yo-chan, do you want to have sex with that girl? Id like to ask as well Michi gets up. No, I mean, if Yo-chan wants to do it with her then Ill help out, but... I... No thanks. Harukas quite the troublesome one Shes Michis sister, so shes beautiful, but... Shes an idiot to the core. Yes. Aneue is a booby trap Booby trap what? Oh, if you carelessly touch her, shell explode Nei exined. Right. Haruka-sans not a nner nor a semen-demon like Iwakura-san Iwakura-san? I mean, Haruka-san can do some hand-to-handbat, and got too serious about it, like Iwakura-san Amon point between the two. The two of them are self-centered, quite energetic, and stupid. Thinking about it, Iwakura-san influencing Haruka-san would be the scariest thing that could happen Iwakura-sans vulgar conspiracies,bined with Harukas strength, would be something... It should be okay. The two of them dont like people that are like themselves, and so they wont get along Or should I say that theyll oppose each other from the moment they see each other? Disputes donte to exist unless theyre people of the same level. Therefore, our rtionship with Iwakura-san is unopposed. Well, lets just send the judo club pervert that Kana-senpai mentioned to Iwakura-san as a gift Besides, I think that shell start acting violently again unless we send her a sacrifice. Im sure that Iwakura-san would have fun with the guy who sends a dick pic to the junior of Kana-senpai in the tennis club. I couldnte up with ideas on how to deal with that man either way. Cant just cut off that guys dick like how they did with Shirasaka Sousuke. Feeling sleepy now, Yo-chan? Nei asks. Yeah, a bit Then just lie down The aircons doing its work if were sleeping now then lets put on the nket This brothels temperature is adjusted to warm to make sure that you dont feel cold when naked. But, if were to sleep. Well catch a cold if we stay like this. Mitchan, there Yes Onee-sama Then, the three of us lie down on the bed. Lets put on the nket Nei tries to pull the bed cover, but Ah, gimme a second What? Ill do that, you can lie down Ya-chan Sure Nei lies down on the bed. Her big breasts level down with its weight, but. Her young and stic breasts show how much voluptuous it is. Goodnight, Onee-chan I kiss Nei. While I rub Neis breasts with my one hand. Wow, this is cool, its jiggling Ugh Michis groaning from the side Go on, touch it to Michi What? Its your big sisters breasts I said. Nei smiled at Michi. Come here, Mitchan Ah, yes Michi goes next to Nei and timidly guides her hand to Neis chest. You can touch it harder O-Okay Michis small hand massage Neis huge breasts. Ooooh, this is splendid! Michi mutters. But, I feel envious and sad, uugh Michi. Shes been under her Grandfathers custody when she was a child. Therefore, her rtionship with her sister and mother... She never feels at ease when shes with them. That is the problem Michis having now. Furthermore, Misuzus been the spiritual elder-sister for Michi. For an only child, her job as the elder sister is imperfect. Shes created a master-servant rtionship with Michi. Im jealous of Mitchans ass though Nei grabs Michis ass. Look at this, small yet stic. I want that. My ass is too thick after all Nei-oneesamas beautiful Michi said. Besides, Master loves Nei-oneesama the most Michi? Hmm? Then youre giving up on Yo-chan? Nei smiles. No, thats not it Then dont say that She pokes Michis nose. Im sorry Michi apologized. Michis also cute. Looking at you closely, youre just like a doll Wawawawawah, Im not No. Actually, Michis a high-quality beauty. Shes an extreme ck-haired Japanese beauty if shes just sitting, not saying anything. The shape of her face is purely beautiful. Her small body is cute. I think that youre cute T-Thank you Michi replied bashfully Uhm, Master What? Michi will serve you forever I... Thats natural, and Ill pet you forever too, Michi Yes, thank you Michi smiled happily Then. I returned to the middle, just like earlier. Goodnight, Ya-chan Goodnight, Yo-chan Goodnight, Michi Good night, Master We kiss each other Goodnight, Mitchan Goodnight, Nei-oneesama Nei and Michi opened up to each other as sisters. Then, lets turn off the lights. Nei flicks the switch on the bedside and turned off the lights. Thats a love hotel feature. This is a brothel back then anyway. Yo-chan, hold my hand Sure, Michi, hand Yes The three of us hold each others hand. Yo-chans warm Nei mutters. Yes, its warm, Onee-sama Michi replied instead of me. As expected, my bodys tired. I fell asleep right away. I woke up in the middle of the night. Neis sleeping beside me. What a beautiful sleeping face. On the other side, Michis also sleeping with a cute face. Then, the two are still... Still holding my hand. Oh. I think this is what they call happiness. I have people I love. I have people I need. I must be happy. While thinking of that... Chapter 793 - CRAZY FOR YOU / Nei-oneechan love sex Chapter 793. CRAZY FOR YOU / Nei-oneechan love sex Good morning Hmm? Good morning, Yo-chan! What a gentle voice. The warmth of someones skin. I slowly open my eyes. Its still dim, but the gentle morning light shines on the beautiful face in front of me. Nei. My precious. Neis on top of me. Her pink nipples are touching my chest. G-Good morning I reply to the angel in a hurry. Its embarrassing that Neis watching my sleeping face all this time. Awkward. Yes, good morning! And I love you today as well Nei gives me hugs and kisses. M-Me too. Ill always love you Having someone you love next to you as soon as you wake up is a blessing. Is there anything better than this? I know~ Ufufu, Ill love you forever too! Nei rubs her cheeks on mine. The morning atmosphere and the feel of her naked body feel pleasant. I mean, touching Nei feels too pleasant. No, no. I feel something itching down below. It feels good though. Good morning, Master Michis on my lower half, licking off my dick. This one seems to be awake as well, and so Id like to start my service right away! The petite beauty puts my ns in her mouth and starts sucking it. Ooh, that feels good. Masters thing right in the morning is delicious! Her small red tongue starts stimting the girth. I will serve you for my life as well, Master Michi. Heres your beloved breasts, Yo-chan~ Nei pushes her breasts to my face. Y-Yeah I bury my face on Neis bountiful valley and suck on her both nipples in turns. I y it around with my tongue. Ahn~ That feels good, Yo-chan! Oh, right. This is good enough. This is my life. Master, its getting bigger Michi rubs it with her small hands and wets it with her tongue and saliva. Shes stroking my penis in a slimy way. Ah, that feels good, Michi Not yet, theres still more toe Michi caresses my ns with her fingers. At the same time, Michis tongue goes from my penis to my anus. Uuugh. Yo-chan, me too! Nei starts kissing me at the back of my ear, neck, near the armpit, nipple, all of the erogenous zones. She gently pats my head. Ufufu looks like Im doing well! Oh, so cute~ Yo-chans face is so cute!~ Neis smiling. Shes looking only at me. Hey, what should I do? Im getting excited just from looking at Yo-chans pleased face~! Look, Yo-chan Nei whispers to my ears. Looking at Yo-chan is enough to make me wet, so... She looks at me with her wet eyes. I can see my reflection in it. Im sure that Nei can also see her face in my eyes too. Hey, take responsibility for it, Yo-chan I stretch out my hand and reach for Neis crotch. Kuchuri... Warm juice moistens my hand. Aaahn~ I stir up Neis entrance with my index finger. Sliding my fingers in her slit. Exposing her clitoris... My fingers gently rub her most sensitive part. Aaaaaah, that feels good!!! Nei embraces me with eyes of desire. Neis plump body, smooth skin. Her hair smells good. The smell of sweat and love nectar further arouses me. Hey, Yo-chan. Your fingers good and all, but, Yo-chan~ Nei pleads. I want it! I want Yo-chans thing shoved deep inside of me! Oh, Neis insides are oozing out love nectar like its a hot spring. Promise me one thing I looked at Nei in the eyes and said. Sure, Ill do it, I promise anything! Nei replies, while her body trembles. Then, lets have more sex Huh? Neis surprised. Ya-chan, youre not having much sex with me because youre taking your little sisters into consideration, right? T-Thats, ahn~ I pushed Neis clitoris lightly and rubbed it. The past few days have been a lot of trouble, but, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Mana, Agnes, the Takakura sisters, and even Yukino had sex with me. Despite that, its been a while since I had sex with Nei. I mean, Im everyones big sister Nei said, but I... But I want to do it with Ya-chan too! I grab Neis huge breast with my empty hand and rub it. S-Sorry Nei apologized to me unconsciously. Uhm, if Yo-chan wants to do it with me, then just say it, Im ready anytime Thats not it I looked straight into Neis eyes and said. I want to do it when we both want to Yo-chan? I want to have all-out sex when Nei wants to do it with me, and I want to do it with Nei. Im sure that it feels good if we do that O-Okay You dont have to hold back and let other girls take over! Youre my woman that goes before everyones big sister Everyones the same! Yes. Nei-oneesama holding back and letting us fulfill our desires is upsetting Michi, who continues to fete me, speaks to Nei. Masters thing is really hard now. Nei-oneesama, have fun You sure I can go first? Mitchan? Michi; Onee-sama has the priority. Michi is a little sister who knows manners She looked up and smiled. Ill do it with Michi after Ya-chan anyway Yes. My womb would be ready to receive Masters semen for sure I get up. Ya-chans bottom Eeeeeh?! I want to defile this nice-looking body with all my strength! Nei smiled. Okay. Defile it all you want then She rolls over and lies down. Come! I get on top of Nei. Nei spreads her legs, waiting for me toe in. I ready my penis. I rub my ns into Neis entrance and her clitoris. Our mucous membranes make contact. Aaahn! T-That also feels good, but you know? Nei looked up at me. I want it inside of me, deep inside! I want Yo-chans penis If thats the case. I fit my ns into her opening. Y-Yes! Like that! Then just shove it in!!! Defying Neis expectations... I slowly insert my thing. Zuzuzuzuzu... Its as if Im injecting it. My erect penis invades her vagina wet with love nectar. Aaaaaah, its here! I-Itsing in slowly though Nei gives me an eager look as she pleads. More! Stronger! I want it intense! Please, Yo-chan! Even so, I continue to move slowly. It goes inside Nei slowly, slowly. Aaaaahn! Dont tease me like that! I want it! I want Yo-chan to go intense on me!!!! Nei... I also want to do it with Yo-chan a lot! I want to have sex with Yo-chan anytime, anywhere! I want to do them all! Hearing her say that is enough. I... Dommuuuu I thrust in my waist suddenly that I poked Neis cervix. Aaaaaauuu!!! Then, I start gouging her. I stir up Neis insides intensely, I vite her like a steam lotive!! Aaaaah! Yes! That feels good! Yes! Yes! Yo-chan!!!! Neis body rocks from the strong rhythm. Neis bountiful breasts bounce around like its dancing. Yo-chan! Hold my hand! I beg you! I pile my hand on top of Neis. Nei grabs my hand tightly. Yes! Do it like that! Yo-chan, have fun with Onee-chans body!! Oh, I lit up the fire inside Neis body. Onee-chan loves it when Yo-chans making a face of pleasure when doing it with me! Aaaahn~ So cute! Yes! So cute! Yo-chan!!! Neis skin is burning up. Her white skin starts blushing. Her whole bodys sweating. The smell of my beloved womans scent and her lewd love nectar arouses me. Aaaaah! I love you! Onee-chan! Onee-chan! I want to stay like this forever!! I want to be connected with Nei all the time. I want us to make love all the time. Sure! Onee-chans mind and body are all yours!! Its all yours! Nei also pushes up her waist from below!! Aaaaahn! Sorry, Im sorry for being such a strange sister. Onee-chans insane! Im bing mad from loving Yo-chan too much!! Im also going crazy from loving Onee-chan too much!!! In the end, were... Were both crazy. I need Nei, Nei needs me. Were mad for each others existence. It keeps us alive. Aaaah, aaaaah! Aaaaahn! Aaaaah! Kuuuu! Aaaah, Onee-chan! Uuuugh! Yo-chans so cute You too, Onee-chan We drown in each others bodies. We breathe heavily from the pleasure. Nei, who feels the pleasure as she embraces me, is irresistibly lovely. Nei must be thinking the same with me whos drowning in pleasure from her body. Oh, so hot. Our love is so passionate. Aaaahn, aaahn! That feels good! M-Me too, it feels good for me! Sweat drops from my forehead and falls into Neis soft skin. Nei doesnt hate it. Instead, she smiles happily. Aah, this is like a dream Nei mutters while having sex. Having Yo-chan inside of me is such happiness! Aaaah! I... And thats why were doing it more! Yes. More! Ill ask for it! Having sex with Yo-chan feels good! Aaah! I love you! Ooh. Neis starting to climb to climax. Aaaah! Uhm, you see... I know, I get it!! I head to thest spurt. Inside! Pour it inside of me! I want it all!! Naturally! Onee-chan!!! Kuuuuu, Im so happy! Yo-chan!!!!! Nei leaped. Aaaah! Onee-chans about to cum! Can I?! Can Onee-chan cum?! Yeah, cum! I mean, go ahead and cum a lot!!! Nei and I move like a steam lotive. Sweat, love nectar, and hot sighs spread around as we breathe roughly. I-Itsing! Yo-chan! Aaaah! Lets do it together!! Its going to be okay!! The desire to ejacte rises up from inside as well. I put strength on my anus to make sure that I dont identally leak out. O-Onee-chan! H-Hurry!!! I continue to prod to the entrance of Neis womb. I cant hold it anymore!!! Aaaaah! No more!!! Yo-chan!!! Im cumming! Cumming! Im cumming!!!!! She grabs my hand tightly... Her abdominal muscles start to tremble. Then, Nei... Onee-chan dives to the sea of ecstasy. M-Me too!! Aaaaaaah! Im cumming! Cumming!!!! Onee-chan!!!! My ns starts to blow. White liquid spurts out of my hole. Aaaaaaah! Hot!!!!!! Guuuuu!!! The hot stuff ising inside my stomach!!!! Im letting out a massive quantity of hot liquid inside Neis womb. Onee-chan!!!!!!!!!! Im cumming! Cumming even more!!! Let it out! Feel good with my body!!!! Nei and I... Were not closing our eyes at the moment of our climax. Were watching each other. Oooooh! Onee-chans so cute!!! Nei, who receives a creampie while at the top of ecstasy, is too beautiful. Yo-chans cute too!!!! Aaaah! I love you! I love you! I love you!!!! Neis vagina convulses multiple times. Her womb gulps in my semen. Its stilling out! Im not stopping yet! Onee-chan!!! Sure! Dont stop, break me always!!! Aaaaah!!! Byrururururu!!! My burning hot liquid pours into Neis womb. Haa, haaa, haaa, haaa Our hands hold each other, lower halves still connected. Iy down on Neis naked body. My long ejaction finally ended. Haa, haa, haa, Yo-chan! Haa, haa, haa, Onee-chan Our lips ovep. I can hear Neis heartbeat in my ears. Nei should feel my heartbeat, as well. That felt amazing Nei smiled at me. Yeah. Lets do that again. Anytime, even today, anywhere... But, if that happens, Ill be madly in love with Yo-chan Nei blushed. Im already madly in love with Onee-chan though Ufufufu, seriously. I love you too Yo-chan Nei hugs me from below. Looks like you let out a lot Yeah, I took a nights rest, I think that Im at full tank now I think Yo-chans already filled me up lots Nei presses her forehead on mine. Its warm. Uhm I hear thebat beautys voice from the side. Is there any share left for me? Oh, Hi, Michi. Naturally. It should be okay, Yo-chans peerless when ites to this Nei smiled at Michi. Im a bit frustrated though Michi? When I do it with Master, doing as Master says feels good, but, watching Nei-oneesamas sex, it seems that having an equal rtionship is fun Is Michi not having fun in our sex? No, I dont think thats it Hmm, I guess theres that Nei speaks to me,ughing. Well, you have your own problems too, Mitchan Me too? Michi asks with a serious face. Yeah. Yo-chans not having fun because hes worried about Mitchan, or should I say that he wants to give Mitchan more pleasure than he wants it himself That might be Michi nods. Im happy that Master worried about me but, I want Master to enjoy my body more You want to drown in sex, dont you, Mitchan? Nei speaks gently. Yes. I want Master to have an intense desire and vite me. I wee all that pain and all the other things This masochist. But, that doesnt mean that Yo-chan will do something about your desires Yes I think that means that Mitchan cant bewitch Yo-chan with your own charm I dont have that charming body after all Michi looks at her t chest, looking lonely. I told you before to change that way of thinking, didnt I? Nei? Ive got this body, and so I can bewitch Yo-chan easy. But, Mitchan doesnt have that body, and so shouldnt you think about how to charm him with your body? Uugh Michi groans. You know how Edie does it? Shes got that energetic vibes, and she charms Yo-chan with it Edie? Oh, you havent noticed? Edies always practicing her kicks and other stuff, sending Yo-chan panty shots Wait, isnt that just Edies bad habit? I mean, shes always moving around. Stretching, spreading her legs, something like that. Wrong. Shes showing off her beauty as that athletic beauty. All of it is done in secret. Edie never shows her panty to anyone but Yo-chan. Except in times of emergency Putting aside her actualbat, shes only showing her panties to me most of the time. Ruri-chans Onii-sama, or Mana-chans Onii-chan, its their choice on how to have Yo-chan take an interest in them the most, werent they? Yeah, they approach me with a little sister-like personality. Thats why I was trying to make a girlish appeal as a ve to Master Michi said. And, have you ever thought that a ve asking her Master for something as strange? Nei asked. Michi; Shes taken aback. Her displeased face turned to a refreshed one. The scales have fallen off my eyes. Nei-oneesama, youre correct Michi bowed her head. Im a ve, and that was quite rude of me. Master, Im very sorry Eeeeh? No, what, you? Oh, good one, Mitchan, you noticed it right away Nei smiled. Yes. Master had a lot of ves, Mana-imouto, Ruriruri, me, but Michi said. In fact, Master worries about his ves, and he doesnt control them like ves Thats. Well, though they say that theyre sex ves... Actually, theyre all beauties who I cant match... We should be the one who needs to act as ves thoroughly Michi speaks to Nei. Thats right. You need to make sure that its useless for Yo-chan to worry about you, but instead, he should be selfish and do whatever he wants Certainly Michi. Thats right. If Mitchan were to appeal as his number one ve, and then, Yo-chan epts it, hell start to treat you like an ideal ve he can use to relieve himself anytime, anywhere Ideal ve. Chapter 794 - Please keep it a secret! / Sex with Michi Chapter 794. Please keep it a secret! / Sex with Michi I see, kufufufu Michiughs. I must not ask from Master but instead, wait for Master to seek me. Nothing but waiting. I could send Master some sexy appeals but never ask for it directly. Even so, my body needs to be prepared so I could entertain Master anytime Err, hey, Michi? Thats how a genuine sex ve should be. Its Masters personal semen toilet! I want to be like that! No, I will be like that Michis getting aroused alone. Yeah, next time, I think thats a good idea Nei smiled at Michi. Next time? I mean, you want to have sex right now, dont you? Michi. Yes! I cant hold it anymore! She prostrates herself on the bed. Uhm, my womb has been itching since earlier While watching Nei and I have sex. Therefore, Ill ask for it just this time! Please! If possible, please vite this Michi! Im begging you No, you dont have to beg like that. What are you? A samurai or something? She said. Yo-chan, you should get off me by now Nei said. Its about time Mitchan had her share Nei still wants to be a big sis. No matter what. Yeah, go tit I get off Neis body. A-Ahn~ My penis slips out from Neis pussy. White semen starts dripping out. Oooh, what a waste Seeing that, Michi sticks in her face to Neis crotch. Aaahn~ Dont puff puff that! Kun kun kun kun!!! Michi makes sounds like a thirsty puppy. She uses her tongue to lick off my semen from Neis slit. Uuuugh, Masters smell is making me shiver!! This bitter taste is splendid! Michi seems to like the smell and taste of my semen. Aaahn, dont suck it out!!! Im losing Yo-chans warmth inside Nei said bashfully. Geez, dont mind me now! Go to Yo-chan and lick off his thing instead Yes, certainly Michi nods while having some of my semen on her nose. Master! Serve! Serve! Now shesing for my crotch. Then, she puts my ns in her mouth. Letting out a lot of salivae... Then, she licks off my penis smeared with semen and love nectar. Chupa! Chupa! Chupa! This little girl knows how to make lewd sounds on purpose. Kufufufufu! I can feel Masters thing growing bigger inside my mouth She holds my penis from the root with both hands and moves her mouth and tongue freely around it. Michi licks the back of my ns while stroking the root lightly. Caressing the ns with her fingers, kissing my whole penis. She looked up at me to see my expression. Shes checking where I feel it, but... This Japanese style beautys cute lips serving on my penis is just... It makes me shiver. Bloods gushing to the tissues that make my penis erect. Really, Mitchan got better in fetio Nei lies down on the bed and says in admiration. Its the basics of service after all Michi replied. Master, how is Michis tongue? Michi rubs her cheeks on my penis thats wet with her saliva. Yeah, it feels incredible I pat Michis hair. Thank you very much. Michi is your woman prepared to serve Master anytime, anywhere, as long as you ask for it Huh? If Masters arousal rises up, then please release it to Michi. Michi will deal with it no matter where or when Thats what you want to do, right? I try to tease her. Yes. Thats right. I want Master to vite me in the middle of traffic, where theres a lot of people. I want to be that sex tool to deal with Masters desires when you suddenly want to have sex Michi continues her talk. While in the middle of the crowd, suddenly, but it is by Masters right to swiftly insert his penis inside me and then vite me intensely. Ignoring my will, ying with my body like a doll, having sex like a beast, then pouring all the semen inside my womb under the gaze of the people S-She really is a pervert. Then, when were done having sex, Master loses interest and ignores me, then leave me off. Even though semens dripping out of my slit... Master just says that he doesnt need me anymore Michis breathing roughly now. Even so, her fingers dont stop stroking my penis. Even so, Id hurry back and put on my panty and chase after Masters back. And then, I wait for Master to use me as his semen toilet once more. Ooh, I wonder how fun it must be F-Fun? Really? Oh, for example, Yo-chans waiting for someone, and since it took a bit of time, he goes and says, Im going to pee for a bit, then order Michi, take off your panty and spread your legs, something like that? Nei said. Yes! I want to have that kind of toilet girl feel Michi said happily. Hmm. But thats hard. If Yo-chans dick is big, everyone wants a piece of it. I mean, Edie could guess it right away. The Takakura sisters can read Yo-chans thoughts. Besides, Agnes would surely touch Yo-chans crotch while on the train and ask directly, Papa, do you want to have sex? Yeah, the girls always look after me. Yes, and Ill do my best not to lose to them! Michi stuffs my dick in her mouth again. Just whats going to happen to me? To this Michi who has such desires... Yo-chan, dont take it seriously Huh, Nei? Dont mind it. Thats just Mitchans delusions. Just listen to it and say, Oh. I see O-Okay But, if there is a chance, try and fulfill that Nei smiled. Yes! Michi is Masters toilet! Michi sucks on my ns intensely. Aahn~ Its delicious. Why is Masters penis so cute~ Ahn~ So cute! Err, calling my dick cute... I mean, its a cute girl saying it... Yeah, it really is cute! It belongs to Yo-chan after all Nei even calls it cute. Master, can we start doing it already? Michi looked up at me. Ill be the top. I wont burden Master She wants to go with a cowgirl position? Err, do I not need to lick Michis slit? If Master wants to do it, then sure, but... Michi says with a passionate look. I want it right now I... Lets kiss first. Then, Ill massage and lick your chest ??? My chest is nothing exciting however? But I like Michis breasts Though its t, theres swell. Then fiddling around her small nipples. Y-Yes. Thank you. P-Please do I embrace Michi and give her a kiss. Michi naturally asked for my tongue. Ooh, Michis mouth is warmer than Neis. The feeling of her tongue is also different. Womens body is different. Their vor changes. Hauuuu, Master...!! I grope around Michis small chest. More, make it hurt Then, since you offered it, I use my while palm to enjoy her growing breasts. Then, I lick both sides in turn. Haa, I-It feels good! Aaaah!! Michis breathing turns hot. Licking on my nipples....T-This is the moment I was born for! Right. Michis also my woman. Yes!!! Aaaahn! My heart is of a womans! Michis body is trembling. Thats right, before being a semen toilet, youre a woman Y-Yes! Aaaaah! Master!!! Michi wants to serve me in cowgirl position as a ve, but, Im going to do it with you Michi while hugging like this Eeeeeh?! I-I!! Thats what I want to do, and so, lift your waist and prepare for insertion Y-Yes! Michi follows. Ah, Ill help out Nei guides my ns to Michis slit. Aaaah, I can feel the heat!!! Here it goes!! Nyuppu. Haguuu Michis entrance is narrow, as usual. Her bodys small... Her trained lower half mps hard. Michi! Loosen up!! Aaah! Certainly!!! Zunununununu!!! My erect penis pierces through Michis insides. Her warm insides wrap me up. Kuuuuu! Afuuuuuu!!! As we continue to hug each other... I skewer Michi. Michi epts my thing to the root. Haa, haa, haa Michis breathing roughly, her mouths open wide. Her eyes are looking intoxicated. What do you think of this kind of sex? I ask Michi. This position is a big problem, Master! Aaah~ Problem? If Masters doing this kind of gentle sex, then Michi will fall for Master even more!!! I... Then thats good I thrust upwards. Hauuuuu!!! Aaaah, aaah, aaah I vite Michi in a rhythm as I embrace her small body. Aaaah, aaaah! Master!!! Michis breathing roughly as were having sex as I embrace her. Michis just like me Me? Michi looks into my face after hearing my mutter. Yeah, youre not used to people loving you. Youre not confident about it. And so you want to spread your love instead. And an excessive amount of it Not feeling the reason for a living unless... Unless I devote myself to giving my love to others. Therefore, you want me to rape you one-sidedly instead of us making love with each other. You want me to take everything from you, right? You think that youre worth nothing after all I... I hug Michi tight. Michi, youre so cute you know Michis cheeks blushed. I-Im not cute!! No, no. Youre cute. Michi I give Michi a gentle smile. Im not cute. If you say that, I... Michis bashful. What will happen? Aaaahn~ My chest is feeling tight!! Michi... Michis cute! I speak as I thrust in my waist. Haguu! Michi, you move too Y-Yes! Master!!! Michi grabs my shoulder and starts swinging her hips. I grab Michis ass and thrust forward. Guchu! Gucho! Gucho!! Vulgar wet sounds echo from the part where were connected. Michis love nectar gets my crotch drenched. Master! Kiss! Kiss me!!! Michi sticks out her tongue. Aaaah! I ept Michis tongue. Uuugh. Our tongues and genitals, both upper and lower body mucous membranes, rub each other. It feels good. My heads going dizzy. Aaaaaaah! M-Master!!! Michi looks at me with pleading eyes. Whats wrong, Michi? I continue the rough rhythm in sex. I can see Michis sweating from her nape to her chest. Aaaaah! I-I!!!! Michis insides wriggle. The explosion to ecstasy is close. U-Uhm, I really love you, Master!!! Michi struggles to speak. Yeah, I know I smiled and said. I also love you Michi Y-Yes! I know!!!! Michis eyes hold tears. Therefore, this is okay. Michi can stay by my side all the time Yes! Yes!!! Certainly!!! The tears spill from Michis eyes. Tears and sweat melt together on top of Michis small chest. Michi really sweats and cries a lot. Even so, she hides her thoughts and doesnt show it to people. Michi and I are family Shes family, before anything like ve. And my family never stops Michi. Y-Yes!!! P-Please, take care of me!!! Forever!!! Nei, who looks at us, bursts intoughter. Oh, what? is that some marriage consent Mitchan? Yeah, shes like a girl who epted a proposal. I-I-I-I!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Michis face is so red that it surprised me. I-I cannot do that, Misuzu-samas!!!! Ignore Misuzu for now. Its okay, I can see that Michis also my wife W-W-W-Wife?! N-No, I!!! Hm, why not? I mean, Im also Yo-chans Big-sis-cum-wife Thats what everyones endgame is anyway B-But, I-I-I-I!!! Oh, this is the source of Michis insecurities. Lets keep it a secret from Misuzu then... Hooe?!!? Michis surprised. Michis also my wife when Misuzus not here Michi had sex with me in front of Misuzu most of the time. If shes Misuzus loyal retainer before being my woman... Then Michis mind is deeply stuck. Therefore, she ims the status of a servant, self-deprecating herself right away. She and Misuzu cant ept the equal status as my woman. Yeah. Lets take Mii-chan out of the picture again. Ill be sure to create the opportunity Nei smiled at Michi. But, I!!! Aaaaaaahn!!! I thrust from below and poke at Michis cervix. Are you afraid of keeping secrets from Misuzu? I whisper to Michis ears. Y-Yes! After all, Im...!!! Youre my woman before being Misuzus bodyguard Hauuuuu Michis body trembled. Therefore, if I say that its our secret, then its our secret Ill stay silent about it too Auuuuuu Michis feeling confused while aroused in sex. You want to keep secrets, dont you? M-Master!!!! Say Yoshinobu-sama, Michi will call me that when Misuzus not present Y-Yoshinobu-sama Thats right, and now thats a secret At that moment, Michi; Aaaaaah! Aaaaaaahn! Yoshinobu-sama! M-My Yoshinobu-sama!!!! She seeks me. Just changing the way she calls me loosens the binds Michi has in her heart. The rtionship between Misuzu, Michi, and I are born with the Master call. Thats not because she epted me as her Master, Because Misuzu, her Masters partner, is me, thus, she calls me Master. Its only when Misuzus looking. Therefore, Ill fix it by creating a new rtionship and call. In ces where Misuzus absent... Yoshinobu-sama! I love you! I love you! Yoshinobu-sama!!!! Michi screams like a madwoman while crying. Hmm. Mitchan, how much do you love Yo-chan? Nei stirs up Michi. I love him!!! Michi loves Yoshinobu-sama the most!!! Im the number one among all Finally. Michis exposing her genuine emotions. Michi loves Yoshinobu-sama the most!!!! Her guilty conscience towards Misuzu is gone. Yeah, thats good. Michis so cute Aaaah! Yoshinobu-sama? Is Michi cute? Cuter than anyone?! Yeah, Michis cute right now Michis exposed her thoughts while crying... Aaaaah, Im so happy!!!! M-Michi? Michis leaking out warm water. Yooo, Mitchans peeing out of happiness!! Yeah, shes peeing. Im so happy that Im peeing!!! Michi shouts. Oh, Michis insides are mping. Y-Yoshinobu-sama!!!!! Michis leaking out her pee... Are you going to cum, Michi? Y-Yes!!! Michis about to cum! Cumming!!!! Michi speeds up her waist. Im about to reach it too. Then, cum! Cum all you want, Michi!! Yes!!!! Yoshinobu-sama!!! Aaaah, Im going to cum too!!! I-Inside! Please pour it in until I make a baby! Yoshinobu-sama! Please give it to Michi!! Yeah, lets keep it a secret from Misuzu! Yes! A secret! Well keep it a secret!!! Then, Michi... Kyaaauuuunnn!!! Aaaaaah! Yoshinobu-sama!!! Michi! Im cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Haaauuuuuu!!! Im going to cum too!!!!! We hug each other tightly... Aaaaaaaah! So hot! Yoshinobu-samas!! Aaaaaah!!! I gush it out inside Michi like a water supply hose!!!! Aaaaaahn! I-I!!! I-Im making a baby!!!! Michis vagina feels the rampaging male fluid inside her, and her body convulses. I-I have to keep this a secret from Misuzu-sama...A secret... Michi feels independence from Misuzu by carrying a secret. Aah, more, more. Give me more of the hot stuff, Yoshinobu-sama!! Yeah!! I reach Michis womb until I poured thest drop. Aaaaah! M-My Yoshinobu-sama!! Michi and I hug each other... Then, we kissed each other... Chapter 795 - All’s Well That Ends Well Chapter 795Alls Well That Ends Well Uuuugh, its a secret! Please keep that a secret! Michi tells me in the shower room. I know. Its a secret from Misuzu I say while washing off Michis back. Yes, yes, Ill stay silent about it too Neis washing my back. Shes not using her hands. Shes using her prided breasts. Her soft lump of meat smeared with bubbles pushed on my back... Ya-chan, if you do that Ill get hard again I said. Nei. Then lets just do it again Sheughed happily. Im wee anytime M-Me too Michi turned to me and said. No, we cant, we still have to go to school. The prep for the bakery is ready, other than that, loading it in and baking them is business as usual. You can take it easy, you know! Yo-chans been working hard since yesterday! You can skip a day in ss and flirt with us all day instead Nei smiled. Agnes would be happy if you do that, and Tsukiko-san and the two wont be attending school for a while Theres still the worry about the Kansai Yakuza. Takakura sisters cannot go outside without bodyguards. Tsukiko said that shell help out in Nagisas shop, but Margo-san will be with them. Yomi and Luna would be shopping for their daily necessities, but Kouzuki SS should be with them. And thats why Yo-chan~ I... No. Im not taking a day off from school. I feel sorry for those who were looking forward to eating my products, and I just go absent Ive decided to be a baker. And so, I cannot close down for my convenience. Besides, the products for today... Yesterday, while I was out... Katsuko-nee, Agnes, Mana, and Ruriko prepared the dough. Bread is precious, it must be delivered to its customers Ill never let it go to waste. I knew Yo-chan would say that Nei hugged me. Oh, she was testing me? I love that serious part of Yo-chan~ Neis voluptuous body hugs me tight. I need to return to Misuzu-oneesamas side Michi speaks in a sad tone. Shes Misuzus bodyguard, yet she spends a night away from her. But, Misuzu-oneesama and I will be staying over the mansion by tonight... Yeah. If Misuzus staying here, then Michis also with her naturally. I think Misuzu would be staying over Jii-chans house once a week Switching with Yoshiko-san. I dont think that it should only be Yoshiko-san staying by Jii-chans side all the time. But, Yoshiko-san wants to be with Ruriko... Yes. And I will have to apany Misuzu-oneesama Michi said, but. No, you dont have to be with her every time. Like, you can swap with Edie sometimes. Just like how it is today Master? Its Yoshinobu-sama right now, isnt it? I grab Michis naked chest from behind. Ooh, her nipples hidden in the bubbles are hard. Y-Yes, Yoshinobu-sama! Ahn~ And then, we can have more time that well keep a secret from Misuzu, right? I bite Michis ears. Hyaaaan~ Ill sweet talk Misuzu about it I mean. Perhaps, Misuzu also thinks that Michi should have sex with her absent. I promised Misuzu a time where were alone before... Y-Yes! T-Thank you~ Yeah. These two are bing independent in a good way. Misuzu and Michis master-servant rtionship is beautiful, but itll only suffocate them if theyre always together. Uhm, Id like to ask Yoshinobu-sama something... Sure, Ill keep it a secret from Misuzu though I whisper to Michis ears. Kyaauuuuu Michi trembles in my arms. I-I feel like Im bing a bad girl Sure, youre mine anyway I said. And Yo-chan is my Yo-chan~ Kufufufu Nei happily takes out the showerhead. Okay, lets rinse off Onee-chan rinses off our bodies. Well then, its Ya-chans turn Of course~ I took the showerhead from Nei, Then, I rinse off her beautiful body. Ufufu, this is happiness~ Yo-chan. Mitchan~ Yes, Nei-oneesama Michi replied to Nei with a smile. Okay, well lets go and brush our teeth Nei said. Then the three of us brushed our teeth in the shower room. Hey, Yo-chan, open your mouth Nei turns the showerhead to my mouth. I took some water, gargled, then spat it out. Okay, your turn Ya-chan Okay~ This time, I face the showerhead to Neis mouth. Mumumumu, kuchu kuchu kuchu, peh And Michi now Y-Yes The three of us had fun naked. Thats happiness. We left the shower room and put on some bathrobes. Well then, Ill go to my room and change Nei said while wearing a bathrobe. Everyones staying over my room, and so there are only bathrobes here. See youter! Nei kissed me, then left the room. Michis changed to her uniform. Im also wearing my school uniform. Its nice that Michis not asking for anything weird I muttered. Michi; Huh? Im aware that I hold some weird preferences though? She knows that shes a high-level masochist. No, I mean, Michis not asking me to put your panties on Misuzu immediately fawns on me for that. Do you not like that Yoshinobu-sama? Michis surprised. Not really, but its a case-by-case basis. Especially when theres a lot of people, if one asks for it, everyone will follow and ask me to put their panties on them Yeah, theyd go Me too, Me too. To be honest, if 5 or 10 people asked me to do that, its a lot of trouble Its all I can watch and touch with cute girls lower half, but... I feel like a kindergarten teacher or a hospital nurse. Actually, sometimes, I think that its a lot of trouble. Oh, but keep that a secret from Misuzu. I want to fulfill her wishes as much as possible If she discovers that I think its troublesome, then Misuzu would hold back. And I dont think thatll get better. I want Misuzu to not worry about me and ask me to put her underwear on her Understood, Ill keep it a secret Michi nods. Yes, its a secret for the two of us Certainly, Yoshinobu-sama Michi happily replied. After putting on our clothes, we went to the corridor. First, head to the dining room, its breakfast. Huh? Sei! Haa! Looking outside the corridor windows... Kudou Haruka, wearing her karate clothes, is training her thrusts in the garden. What are you doing? I open the window and call to Haruka. Haruka noticed Michi, and I are together. Ah! Michi! What are you doing! Hurry up ande here! She ignored me and shouted at Michi. Aneue, what are you doing? Isnt that obvious?! Its morning training! Haa!!! Haruka takes a roundhouse kick pose. Last night, I practiced too much that I fell asleep. I woke up earlier, and that, who was it? Katsuko? That one brought me from the basement to here! Oh, she doesnt remember Michi knocking her out. Hey now, Martial artists train when they have free time! Its all training!! Hurry, Michi! Michi; I still have to go to school and guard Misuzu-oneesama... She speaks to her sister with a cold look. I must hurry and eat breakfast, and go back to the Kouzuki mansion She needs to make it in time with Misuzu and Ruriko. I mean, once the car starts and Edies dragged in there... Edie wont be able to make it in time with school, either. Oh, I see Haruka red at Michi. By the way, what about you, Aneue? Harukas attenting the same school as Michi. She was hospitalized for a while, but... Haruka is Rurikos bodyguard before the incidents. Ive already determined to live in martial arts, and so the schools no longer a priority As soon as Haruka said that... No, you cant do that. You should go to school Rei-chan appears in the garden. I came here to pick you up. Ill bring Michi-chan and Haruka-san She simled at me. F-Fujimiya-san, I-I Harukas a girl who wanted to join in Kouzuki SS. And so, shes weak when ites to the aces of top elite. Listen to me, hurry up and change clothes right now! Rei-chan holds her cane and speaks. Y-Yes! Right away! Haruka trembled. However. Ah, where did I put my uniform? I dont know about that. If I recall, you were wearing your uniform when you came here. Haruka. Haruka-san~ I washed your uniform. Its in here!! Katsuko-nee opens the window in the dining room and said with a smile. She was watching. Well, I thought so. Then, lets go there. Ill partake in the breakfast as well Rei-chan smiled at me. Ah, good morning Yukinos sitting in the dining table and is stirring some natto. You know, recently, Ive been eating Japanese food for breakfast I see I mean, when I was living with Kouzuki SS, the meal menu they have is a choice of Western or Japanese, but... Yukinos been living in Kouzuki SS womens dorm, under surveince sincest May. Back then, I prefer Western food, but recently, Ive been craving for some heavy breakfast that has some rice in it She continues to stir the natto. Ah, morning Onii-chan. Michi-oneechan, sit down, food is about to be served Manaes from the kitchen. Then, Yukino. Yukino-oneechan, if you overeat carbs, youll get fat, you know? Dont you know about the diet where they take out the rice and other carb rted food? I dont care~ Half of it goes to my child anyway Yukino said. Oh, thats the worst thought process. If it bes a habit, youll get fat after giving birth Nagisa, who has experience in childbirth and Mao-chan,es in. Tsukiko, and Margo-sans with them. Good morning, Margo-san Yeah, morning Morning! Papa! Yes, Morning, Mao-chan Good morning, Kou-sama We give our morning greetings. Wheres Yomi and Luna? Still sleeping. The fatigue from the past few days finally came to them Tsukiko replied. Yeah, lets leave them be for now Agnes-chans with them Mana smiled wryly. Shes been with Luna-chan and Yomi-chan untilte at night, having fun Shes just happy that she made some friends. Lunas a docile girl, but Yomis an energetic one. The sisters were ying with Agnes. Then, lets leave Agnes to sleep for now as well As for me, Ill be going to the flower market Nagisa said. And that needs to be as early as possible. The flower market opens at 7. And Ill be their bodyguard. Tsukiko-sans going to Nagisa-sans shop, right? Yes, my best regards Tsukiko bows to Margo-san. They should be safe as Margo-sans with them. Tsukiko can also read the minds of people around her, and so... Im sure shed notify Margo-san if theres any danger. Morning, Yoshinobu Minaho-neesans awake. She enters the dining room together with Rei-chan. Rei-chan, whats the status? I asked. Are the Kansai Yakuza still looking at us? Theres no enemy movement for now I see. If there would be any movements, it would begin by afternoon Minaho-neesan? The old men in the top of the chain takes a lot of time to decide on anything. Its only the big-shots who came to Tokyo yesterday, and so they cant decide on the consensus of the whole Kansai Yakuza Yeah, the people Jii-chan brought to the hotel yesterday... Theyre mostly the big-shots in the group. They need to hold a conference before they decide anything. Well, even if they know the outline from yesterday, it was Sunday. They dont make big decisions on Sundays. Thats how the old mens world work. Therefore, theyll be arrivingte on Monday, and the meeting would start by 10 or 11. Thats the earliest time I see. And in the meanwhile, chief Yazawas men are moving one after another Rei-chan said. Kyouko-san and the group seems to be doing something too Margo-san smiles wryly. As expected, theyre in Japan. Either way, theres no need to worry. Us adults will deal with it Minaho-neesan tells us. They said theyll deal with it, so thats good enough, for now just sit down! Lets go and eat! Yukino tells everyone. Then. My phone rings. A call at this time... Hello? Good morning! Danna-sama! And its Misuzu. Err, Im having a meal right now. Give me a moment to exit I dont think I need to let the people in the dining room hear Misuzus peeing sound. No, I know that Danna-samas busy this morning... Oh, okay. Can you give the phone to Michi? HUh? Michi, Misuzu wants to talk to you Michis body trembled. C-Certainly Michi takes the phone from me while trembling slighly. I-I have the phone now. Good morning, this is Michi Michis bowing her head while talking on the phone like shes a sryman. Ah, no, uhm, yes, Im sorry, no, just once. Just one creampie. Yes, its true, only once. Uhm, Master, was tiredst night, and so, ah, yes, thats right. I slept on the same bed with Master until morning, naked, yes, Im sorry Misuzus curious as its a night where shes absent. Mitchan, gimme Then. Nei, whos wearing her school uniform now shows in the dining room. Then, they took the phone from Michi. Yes, its Nei-oneechan, everyones big-sis! Yeah, morning greeting? Yes, morning, Mii-chan Oooh, Nei? Last night, I was there sleeping with Yo-chan too. And so, if youve gotins, dont direct it to Mitchan but to me, okay?~ I mean, I dont need to report every detail of how we had sex earlier this morning to you, right?~ Nei-oneechan thinks that power harassment is bad, do you get it? Nei scolds Misuzu in high-tension. Yes, ah, okay. As long as you understand. Mitchan is your little sister, not your underling. If you dont get the difference, then someone scarier ising for you I... Gimme, Ya-chan Ah, Yo-chan wants to talk I take the phone Hello D-Danna-sama Misuzu seems to be depressed with Neis threatening attitude. Misuzu, dont disappoint me Y-Yes?! I know that Misuzus a better woman than that Yes, Im sorry, I... As long as you understand Yes, Ill be more dilligent to meet up with Danna-samas expectations Yeah, Im expecting from you Dont be just kind. To guide them in the right direction. Ah, Danna-sama. Edies, wait, Edie?! GOOD MORNING Darling! I love you today as well Hey, going from the sides is unfair! Edie! Oh, Edie. Shes cutting the line after she saw Misuzus state. As usual, what a good girl. Morning, Edie. I love you too YES! YES! YES! Geez, Edie, Im talking to Danna-sama Then. Hello, good morning Onii-sama, this is Ruriko Yeah, morning Ruriko Ruriko also joined in. I mean, Edies holding down Misuzu, and so... Uhm, Ill be showing up in television Huh, Ruriko? Its Grandfathers idea. The Yakuza has a lot of connections with the media, and so I will be showing up on Television and solidify the image of Kouzuki house before they could try and start a negative campaign I see. Ruriko and Misuzu were first introduced to the media back in May. Back then, its just a video of them bringing a bouquet of flowers to the Russian politician... Ruriko and Misuzu didnt attend a press conference, but... There would be a broadcast tonight where they introduce me in the old building of the Kouzuki mansion Then... Itll show the good image of Kouzuki house being a family with a long history. The filming staff is only talented females that Shou-oneesama personally picked. And theyll check the editing and all of it I can leave that to Shou-neechan and not worry about it. Therefore, before the broadcast tonight... Huh, Ruriko? Please vite Ruriko! I can imagine Rurikos smile over the phone. Ruriko cannot have enough courage to show on Television unless theres Onii-samas fresh semen inside Hey, thats unfair! Ruriko! I can hear Misuzus shout over the phone. Okay, Ill be heading there after school Thank you very much, Onii-sama! Could you give the phone back to Misuzu? Yes Ruriko seems to have returned the phone to Misuzu. D-Danna-sama?! And Ill have you after Ruriko I said. Well be watching Rurikos show while having sex. Okay? Misuzu. Yes, Ill be waiting! I can tell that shes smiling over the phone. Then,ter Yes, goodbye. Oh, wait, Danna-sama Whats up? I love you~ Chu~ After hearing the kiss, the call ended. And thats a lot of trouble for today as well I sighed and put down my phone. Oh, is it hard for you, Yoshinobu-kun? Margo-san looked at me and smiled. No, Im happy about it I replied with a smile. Thank you all for waiting, breakfast is ready! Katsuko-nee pushes the wagon from the kitchen. Megus with her. Megu-chan cooked this rolled omelets! Megu. Megus wearing an apron on top of her sailor uniform. She brings the rolled omelet te to my front. G-Good morning, Yoshi-kun Megus nervous. Yeah, good morning, Megu I replied with a smile. C-Could you taste test this? Here, some chopsticks Onii-chan Mana hands me chopsticks. Sure I take a bite from Megus rolled omelets. W-What do you think? I... Yeah, its delicious Im d Megus eyes spill tears. I-Im able to do something by myself Megu. Therefore, I... I see... She wants to set her foot on the ground. And shes ready to cultivate her character with the other women. I know that Im not unique. But I want to stay. I want to live together with Yoshi-kun Sure, keep at it Thats all I can say. Thats Megus decision, her life. Ill support you Yes, watch over me. Yoshi-kun Then, Megu; Gimme one too Yukino pinches a piece of Megus rolled omelet. Yeah, thats delicious. Surprisingly, youre suited to be a wife, Megumi! Yukino And now, lets go eat! We cant start the morning with a hungry stomach! Right, this is just the start. A point... Yeah, lets go eat Mana. Thank you for the meal Tsukiko. Okay, we also have sd here Katsuko-nee. Mao, do you want tea? Nagisa. Yeah. And Papa too! Mao-chan. Margo, this is the outline of the strategying from Shou-san Minaho-neesan. The details are further exinedter Rei-chan. Geez looks like its going to get noisy Margo-san. Hey, leave some for me too! Kudou Haruka wearing her uniform, jumps in. Hurry up Yo-chan, or youll gette Nei... Delicious Michi. What are you doing?! Hurry up and eat. Stupid! Yukino. And all of the women that arent here right now... Yeah, thank you for the meal I greet everyone in the family. And again... Today... My daily life begins. Margo-oneechan, how do you trante Shakespeares Alls well that ends well Nei asks while were eating breakfast. If I recall, thats in our English ss today Then. Its K褱ȫ Margo-san replied while smiling wryly... Chapter 796 - One week Later Part 1

Chapter 796. One week Later Part 1

Is it fun watching me put on my makeup? The mornings soft light... Im watching Shou-neechan put on her make up in front of the mirror. Yeah, it is Though they all put on makeup in the morning, Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Rei-chan... They have different methods of doing it. They all have different brands of cosmetics, as well. Its a bit embarrassing, but I dont mind Shou-neechan smiled. Hey Huh? I wont be able to kiss once I put on my makeup Sure We kiss each other. Ahn~ Thats happiness! Im filled with energy now Shou-neechan said happily. I had a round of sex with Shou-neechanst night and this morning. Of course, I poured it all inside. Yeah. My skins glowing looks like I can fight on for today as well! Shou-neechan takes out her lipstick from her cosmetics pouch and applies it to her lips. She then rubs her lips together to apply on both sides. Beautiful. Shou-neechans beautiful even without makeup, but... When she puts them on, the cold and dignified side of hers is emphasized. Shou-neechans an easygoing, generous, and kindhearted big-sister, but... But that look of a stiff and ck less is better for the leader of the guards on-site for Kouzuki SS. I think of that while looking at Shou-neechan. Danna-sama~ Woof! Woof! Woof! Misuzu calls me from the restroom. Youre called, go Shou-neechan smiled. Oh geez. It was Misuzu and Shou-neechans turnst night. Naturally, I also had one round with Misuzust night and this morning. Please hurry up, or itll leak! Woof! Woof! Since were living together in the same house, its be a daily routine to watch Misuzu pee. Then, I put on Misuzus panty on her before she wears her uniform. After that peeing appreciation, Ill put back her panties on her, but... This morning... Youre still naked? Misuzu, whos sitting on the toilet seat, is still naked. I mean Misuzu looked up at me with a bright red face. Shes shaped her legs to letter M and expose her pussy. The semen I poured inside her drips down to the toilet bowl. Go ahead and pee now Yes~ Woof! Woof! Woof! Misuzu loosens up her waist. Shaaaaaaaaaaaa... Her warm jet of pee is released from her slit. Thats clearer than usual Geez, dont look at the color Danna-sama But, the smell is the same Iyaan~ Thats embarrassing! Woof! Woof! Misuzu blushes while peeing. She continues... Misuzus tasting my semen almost every day, arent you? I mean, I want to check on Danna-samas health all the time And I want to check on Misuzus health too Uugh~ Woof woof, it cant be helped then We kissed each other. While at it, I licked on Misuzus nipples. Ahn~ I want to do it again Misuzu said, but... No. Well bete I still need to carry the bread were about to bake. Misuzu and Ruriko still need to go to school. Later Yes, Danna-sama Its been a week since the confrontation with the Yakuza. Another Monday, a new week begins. Teii! Tooo!! Oh, Kudou Harukas doing her early morning training in the courtyard. Michi, Edie, and Yomis with her. Kudou Harukas wearing her Karate uniform as usual, but Michi and Edie are wearing their uniform. Yomis wearing a jersey. Haruka-san, you need to stop soon. Youll go to school after breakfast Shou-neechan said from the corridor. Y-Yes! As usual, shes obedient when its Shou-neechan and Rei-chan. Ill go change clothes right now! She rushes into the mansion. Good morning, Master. Misuzu-oneesama, Shou-oneesama Good Morning, Darling! Misuzu and Shou, morning! Good morning everyone Michi, Edie, and Yomi are courteous. Why is it that Harukas never got the allowance? She looks like shes always in a hurry. Morning. Lets go eat I call the three. Good morning! Morn Morning! Papa! Almost everyone was in the dining room when we arrived. Nagisa-oneesama, Nei-oneesama, and I made breakfast today Ruriko shows up from the kitchen. Well bring it now, please give us a moment She loves doing all housework now. The shadow of her past self as a sheltereddy is now gone. Instead, shes now living a bright life where shes doing household chores. Yeah. Here, Tea. Onii-chan. Shou-oneechan and Misuzu-oneechan Mana brings tea for us. Manas also stable now. Aaah! I overslept!!! Megues in the dining room in a hurry. In the end, I still have to carry in the pastries and bake them in school. Misuzus school is far. Therefore everyones early... Megus morning training in the track and field hasnt changed at all. Well, the schools only a few minutes away from here when we use a car. Katsuko-nees delivering the pastry using her van, and so there are no suspicions even if its parked in school. Were not using the garage for the faculty, and so we dont take a lot of time. At worst, we can drive Megu off to the womens track and field clubroom. The seniors would scold her, but... Geez, get yourself together Megumi Yukino, whos ying with Mao-chan on the table, tells Megu. Yukinos got her TV work, and so shes now strict with time. I am! What about you? Have you done your homework already? Megu counterattacks. Ah, Im passing on that one! Ill leave the ss at 3 oclock and head to the TV station! Ive got a meeting with Snatch and Francie for the next thing Hey, just because youll be absent in ss doesnt mean you can skip on homework! h h h! I cant hear you!! Yukino covered her ears and dodge the conversation. Kufufu, Yukino-chans so funny Mao-chanughed. Then. Geez, I hate, hate, hate this! I hear Agnes shout in the corner of the room. I hate you, Koyomi-chan!!! Turning around, Agnes, Luna, Tsukiko... And then, the child of Kiyomi-san, Tsukikos aunt who possessed Miko power... Koyomi-chan is with them. Koyomi-chan arrived in the mansionst week... You dont want to have sex with Papa, lick Papas penis, you dont join in the bath with Papa! Youre not family! Koyomi-chan doesnt want to join Agnes family! E-err. S-Sorry Koyomi-chan bows her head to Agnes. B-But, I-I cant do it Yeah, shes feeling shamed now. Shes not used to the atmosphere of this house yet. Those who dont have sex with Papa isnt a member of this family!! Agnes hates people like those! Geez, this doesnt look good. Hey, Agnes, dont say it like that I stand up and head to Agnes. Papa Dont force those who dont want it But Agnes looked at Koyomi-chan, then me. Then... I looked at Koyomi-chan. Koyomi-chan... Shes just 12, her bodys too young. Shes short, and her body isnt growing yet. She looks like an elementary school girl. Her hairs short, and shes wearing clear-red sses. I think that Koyomi-chan cant have sex yet But shes also 12, just like Agnes and Luna! Well, yes, but... Agnes body is developed early because of her half-French race. Lunas growing appropriately for her age, but her genital has developed enough. Her t chest is also the same as Michi-chan! Agnes said. What did you say! I wont let that go, Agnes-imouto!! Michis right there. I may look like t on the surface, but this world is wed! My insides are already mature enough! Im oozing out with femininity!! Isnt that right, Master?! Hmmm. If Michi thinks that way, Im sure it is right... Thats all I can tell her. Gigugugugu! M-Master! Michi, get yourself together! Misuzu silences Michi. Y-Yes! Well then, lets go back to Koyomi-chan. Dont mind what Agnes is saying. I, no, everyone in here wont force you to do anything, Koyomi-chan. You can live the way you want, Koyomi-chan Koyomi-chan stares at me through her red sses. Oh. I see. Shes reading my mind. Papa that means that Koyomi-chan cant join in Agnes family Agnes says, but... Thats for Koyomi-chan to decide. We cannot force her to join in our family like that Uugh Agnes groans. Didnt Agnes take a lot of time before joining the family? Shes closed her heart and doesnt speak at first. Thats not true. Agnes loved Papa since birth! Ah. Agnes memories are like that now. The memories when Shirasaka Sousuke kept her has disappeared. No, I have to be careful here. Her memories maye back suddenly. Listen up. Koyomi-chan just came to our house recently, give her some time, okay? Agnes I embraced Agnes. Agnes hugs me back. Uuu, I understand While embracing Agnes... Koyomi-chan. You can stay here for how long you want. You can stay here with everyone. Your cousins, Tsukiko and the girls are in here. Youll return to school soon Theyll take an entrance exam in Misuzus school by next month. And Agnes needs to catch up in terms of schr ability. Tsukiko and the girls wont have problems there, but... Nevertheless, we want all of them to pass. Theres no need to worry. As you can sense, Kou-samas not a bad person Tsukiko smiles at her cousin. Thats right. Nii-sans kind. Hes taken us in consideration Luna puts her hand in Koyomi-chans shoulder. Y-Yes. But, I... Koyomi-chan hangs her head. Haa. It cant be helped. It takes time. Her mother died so suddenly, after all. Uugh, Papa, I want to have sex! Agnes grinds her waist on me. Not now. Were eating, and I still need to go to school Ive learned that I cant just be kind and listen to what people tell you. Uuugh, But I want to do it! Agnes rubs her small body to me. No. But once Im back, we can do it Really? Yeah. I promise Uuuuu Therefore, you must study until Ie back home from school, okay? Study? Uuuugh Agnes looks like shes not eager to study. Are you okay with that? If this goes on, Luna and Koyomi-chan will go to school, and then theyll tell Agnes Youre not going to school, so dont get close to us T-Thats a big problem! Agnes looked at Luna and Koyomi-chan. I dont want Luna to y with Koyomi-chan when Im not here!! No, theyre not going to y, its studying. But, bing friends with Luna did a good influence on Agnes. Then, you need to study so you wont lose to Luna and Koyomi-chan, okay? Uuu. I dont want to lose to Koyomi-chan And Koyomi-chans existence provokes Agnes. Luna listens to what Agnes tells her obediently, but... Now that Koyomi-chans here, a factor that Agnes cant order shows up... Furthermore, Koyomi-chan is Lunas cousin, theyve been together for long... And thats why Agnes is feeling jealousy towards Koyomi-chan... Kou-sama, Ill take care of Agnes-chan Yeah. Well look after her since Im also studying Tsukiko and Mana tell me. Manas determined to go to school. Since Im the closest to their age, I think that teaching them elementary school lessons is easiest for me Manas in her second year of middle school, she was in elementary just a few years ago. Well, if were talking about that, then I was also in elementary school a few years ago. But, Mana said that shell do it, Ill leave it to her. Yeah, thanks, Mana. Tsukiko, Luna, you too Then... Yomi, Ill leave things to you too Sure thing, Sensei! Those well leave in the mansion today are all studying for their entrance exam. Minaho-neesans closed herself in her room sincest night due to her information analysis work for Kouzuki SS. Margo-sans going to America. Nagisas got to attend to her shop. Katsuko-nees with me for the bakery. Well, shell be watching over ande back if the situation needs her, but... But Tsukiko and Mana will look after Agnes and the girls. Manas going to cook lunch, so I dont need to worry about that. Papa, done already? Maos hungry Mao-chan tells me. Yeah, done. Lets go eat! Breakfast! Ayy! Now now now, eat eat eat!!! Nei pushes the wagon in from the kitchen. Well then, Im going ahead Yoshi-kun Katsuko-nee stopped the van on the side of the main gate. Megu asks for a kiss before getting off. Yeah, good luck on your morning training Yes! Ill train a lot and please Yoshi-kun with my proportions We kiss each other. Dont think about that, think of training to make records! Youre in the track and field club after all Yukino said from the back of the van. Geez, I get it Then hurry up, Megu Yes~ Megu runs to the school grounds in the morning. Yeah, thats a beautiful form. Still, shes be surprisingly stable. Megu-chan Nei says while watching Megu from the passenger seat window. Tsukiko-sans counseling is showing its effect. She couldnt lie after all Katsuko-nees right. Even if Megu lies, Tsukiko can read her mind. Yeah. Tsukiko-chans mentally strong, and I think that shes the best in it. What do you think, Yo-chan? Nei asks me. Tsukikos got her Miko power hidden all this time Shes kept a lot of secrets from her sisters. Even so, her mind remains strong. Tsukiko-san taking Megumi as her boss, Megu finally broke through Edieughed. If thats the case, then great, but... Katsuko-nee said as she starts driving to the bakery. Well, Megumis the type that relies on someone or else shell flop Yukino said. Now that she has two people she can consult for advice, she feels at ease. Coz, you know, she cant talk to you when ites to your rtionship with her, right? Its easier for her to speak to a reliable big sister Im sorry for being an unreliable big-sis then! Nei apologized to Yukino. What are you talking about? Youve got a different genre so you cant do anything about it Genre? If its a serious talk, then Tsukiko-sans the girl. Or if you want to attack someone, ask Edie. If its a dangerous person, Yuzuki or Katsuko will deal with it. Thats my list Yukino smiles. What about me? If everythings already a mess, then Ill ask you! Youre that kind of nuclear warhead that deals with things at times like that Yukino thinks Neis like that. Yo-chan~ Is it just me, or is Yukino-chis making fun of me? Nei turned to me. W-What are you talking about?! Youre the untouchable blonde-haired delinquent! Everyone in the school still remembers that youre the queen of fear! That image change wont change it that easily! Youre still scary! Right. Nei stopped the blonde hair back in May, but... She started being my salesgirl, selling off pastries with a smile starting after summer vacation... That means it hasnt been a month since then. As for me, Im the second blonde delinquent! Get yourself together, first-gen Yukinos taken over Neis blonde hair characteristic. Shes unable to make connections with anyone in school, just like the previous Nei. Ive got to do something about that one too. Okay, weve arrived The van arrived at the delivery entrance of the bakery. Okay, Ya-chan and Edie, help me carry them in. Yukino,e in and drink some tea I wont let the pregnant carry the luggage. Okay. Ill go prepare tea then I get off the car and open the door to the bakery. This ce hardly has any students lurking around. Making sure that nobodys looking, Yukino entered the bakery first. Darling, Ill bring them in! Edie stacks three trays of dough and brings them over. Yeah, please do Nei also hands over the loading tray for the pads. I took that and bring them to the bakery. Meanwhile, Nei prepares the oven. Its the usual morning. Chapter 797 - One week Later Part 2 Chapter 797. One week Later Part 2 The second batch is done I shout to the counter from the bakery. Its lunch break, 12:35pm. While were selling off the first batch of products... We start to put out the second batch. Were not just selling lunch pastries, but also snack-like ones. Those wanting an after-meal dessert, or those who want to eat after school and before club activities. The second batch sells like hotcakes, just like the first batch. Roger that! Yo-chan! Ill bring them in, Yoshi-kun! Nei and Megue to the bakery, and I ce down the pastries from the oven to therge pads. Okay, the fresh pastries areing!! Megu brings in the first pad. Then, the counter in the school cafeteria is filled with cheers. Theres still more! Nei also brings in a pad. Megu ces down the pad andes back inside. Im doing all I can to bring out the pastries from the oven. Katsuko-san, I want that Katsuko-san, this please! Okay, thats 630 yen Hoshizaki-san, this one! Ah, me too! Yes, yes, please follow the order! Dont cut in the line Im going to spank those who try to push in!! Katsuko-nee and Kana-senpai are in the front as vendors. Edies watching to make sure that nobody is jumping the queue or shoplifting. With this boom, Im sure that someone who thinks of doing that will appear. Some students let their junior at the club buy for them and resell it to other students for a higher price. We caught three of them this week, and Edie punished them behind the scenes. And if anyone who wants to do anything malicious to us, well hand them over to Iwakura-kaichou. Im sure that shed deal with them appropriately. Okay, thats all! Yeah, thanks for the hard work, Yo-chan Nei brings in thest pad. We have enough vendors, I dont need to be there. Whats left is to clean up the bakery and close it. Theres no ss in the bread club today. Thanks for the hard work~ Yukino, whos eating her lunch box at the back of the bakery, calls me out. Oh, shes about to finish eating. Yukinos pregnant. She cant go out on the counter, nor help me here. She just watches me work every day while she eats. Yukinos lunch box is a recipe Katsuko-nee custom made for her. Katsuko-neees back to the mansion after bringing the dough to the bakery, then she brings the lunch box back. Katsuko-nee makes our lunch box and Agnes and the girls lunch in the kitchen of the mansion together with Mana. Well, Tsukiko and others would help them out, I dont think its that much of a trouble, but still. Yukino never does any housework. Even if you say that shes pregnant, I dont think that its okay that all she does is eat. Hey, Megu-chan, Kana-chan, lets eat! Katsuko-oneechan and I will look after this Nei said from the counter. Thank you. Nei-oneesan Then, Ill leave that to you Nei-san Megu and Kana enter the bakery, then... Aaaah! Hoshizaki-san! Youre going in now?! I hear voices among the buyers. Oh, theyre Kana-senpais fans. See you guys tomorrow! I also need to eat lunch now If thats the case, were, uhm Sorry~ Were eating Katsuko-sans lunch box today Huh? Katsuko-san?! Whats that?! A deluxe lunch box? This time, I hear the girls speak. Oh? We may be a bakery, but were not eating pastries for lunch! This is just a small token as thanks for Kana-chans hard work I mean, back then, I would eat off the unsold pastries in the back, but... Nowadays, were sold out every time, and so we need to prepare food for lunch. Its a lunch meeting only for the employees of Katsukos bakery, sorry guys Kana-senpai turned to her fans and greeted them off. Okay, lets go eat, Yoshi-kun Megu starts preparing. Yukino, want tea? Thanks Yeah, theyre having a conversation without a fight. These two are getting along now. Oh right. Yukino, heres the trial product I take out the bread I baked earlier. Oh, thanks. Just in time, I wanted something sweet Yukino looked at the sweet bread I took out and smiled. Hey, Nobu? Why is it just Yukino-san? Kana-senpai looked at us dissatisfied. Ive got everyones share, lets go eat them after meal I opened up the pad on the side and show it to her. As expected of Nobu! Love you! Kana-senpai smiled happily. Since Anya came and assisted in selling our products. It hasnt been ten days since then. Still, after a week... Our bakerys aplished a great name. First. Back then, they look at the bakery as something they never knew about and just discovered as the strange bakery of that guy who got engaged suddenly. Now, people call it as Katsuko-sans bakery. Katsuko-nee showing up before the students had that much impact. Shes beautiful, bright, and friendly, and an adult is better than a student in the business front. Shes favored by the boys and girls alike. And since Katsuko-nees be the teacher in my baker technical course. The pastries that were too delicious to be created by someone like me now became Katsuko-nees products. And just in time, the 50-yen cheaper pastries Ruriko, Agnes and the girls make started selling... Those that were simple became my products. It looks like everyone sees it that way. As expected, it doesnt feel right for the students to find an ordinary first-year student four months ago, suddenly creating high-grade pastries. Oh. So Katsuko-san made those? As soon as they thought of that, their perception of it has be better. Although, since the 50-yen cheaper products were my creation in their eyes, those didnt sell well... And then, we spread rumors that its Megu and Nei who make those, not me. Well, they dont expect me creatingrge quantities of pastries by myself, so... Instead, everyones helping me out. Now they think that Im only doing manualbor in manufacturing. Well, I dont care what they think as long as the product sells... Putting that aside. I never thought Ruriko and Agnes would get into this work. They help out creating the 50-yen cheaper pastries every day. Mana, Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna are all helping out. Ah, Koyomi-chans participating in that too. She must be worrying about staying in the mansion for free. No, I think thats a good thing too. Not just for Koyomi-chan but for all the other girls. Theyre doing something together. Now theyre rted to the houses earnings. I think that it should have a good influence on them. Either way, instead of standing firm by myself... The family working hard together is much better. Whats wrong, Yoshi-kun? No, its nothing. Oh, I think its Mana who made this rolled omelet? Yes, seems like shes studying how to make these recently Anyway, I leave the cheaper pastries to the girls. And as for me, Ill continue to learn thoseplicated methods for the new pastries from Katsuko-nee. I could say that anything bakery business-rted is going smoothly. Then. Wait, Yukino! You!!! Megu suddenly shouts. What? Dont scream while you have food in your mouth Megumi. Thats bad manners. What would you do if this idiot copies that?! I wont. I mean, Yukino, you mentioned youll go to the TV station by the third period, right? Ah. You werent present in our math ss! N-Now that she mentioned it. Oh, that one was a lie Yukino said calmly. I just wanted to skip the math ss, but going to the TV station is the real deal. Although itll be just this afternoon. Im sure that someone from Kouzuki SS would pick me up Y-You... Kukuku, nice one Yukino-san Kana-senpaiughed. Seriously, youre such a free spirit Not really. My stomach is growingrger, see Yukino replied with a nonchnt expression. I like that thick-headed part of you Kana-san, dont praise her! Yukino will get carried away Megu said. Well, well, dont get so angry. I wont go to university like you, Megumi. Besides, I dont even know if I could graduate high school Yukino. But, I think that you should study when you can I wonder. I asked Francie, and he said that he never used the Sin.Cos.Tan out of high school Well, yeah. Learning Base x Height /2 wont hurt if you learn them but functions, differential, integrals, where do you use them? I dont know either. High school teaches you a lot of things you wont use in life Yukino said. If it was 150 years ago, the things we learn from high school, be it math, chemistry, or physics, theyre all for college professor levels. Its a knowledge for those who teach college students in Cambridge or Oxford Ediees in. Looking on the opposite side, isnt it fearsome that almost all high school students knew about the top-level expert knowledge 150 years ago? Yeah. Its not just the science and teaching, look at History, why would you have to learn about some crime that happened long ago?1 It does nothing in your daily life Yukino, I think you meant Long owned new rice fieldw2 The American corrected her. Well, thats how education is, theres a merit for knowing than not Edie said. Edie, sit down and eat Yeah, Darling Megu and Edie still have sses this afternoon. Im in the business course, and so my priority is working in this bakery, but... Oh, Nei. I stood up and checked the counter. Thats still a lot of customers. Theyre less than earlier, but still... Got to cheer Katsuko-nee and Nei. Ah, got it. Well switch as soon as were done eating! Kana-senpai looked at me and said. Geez, youre such a worrywart, Nobu! We know what to do Ah, yeah I returned to my seat and resumed eating. Still, Katsuko-sans so famous. I mean, if you take Nei-san and Katsuko-san in the equation, Id be the third in overall ranking Kana-senpai jokes. Thats not true, Katsuko-nee and Ya-chan are both irregrs. I think that Kana-senpais the idol in our school I said. Right. Kana-sans the orthodox one here Yukino also agreed with my opinion. Right, Kanas cute, sweet, beautiful Even Edie. Oh geez, thats embarrassing now Kana-senpaiughed in embarrassment. Real talk... The great sess of this bakery for a week... It is all thanks to Kana-senpais participation. Katsuko-nee bing the poster girl of the bakery itself has a significant effect, but... The members of the bakery until now are... Megu, Nei, Edie, and me. Its a Whos that for most of the students. Megu and I have a scandalous aura since were both first-year students, yet were engaged. Nei, who turned her blonde hair back to ck, is still a fearsome delinquent to some. Edies a dark-skinned beauty that likes to fight, most people are surprised by her. Those who know us on a day-to-day basis are our ssmates, and Megus clubmates, but... Most of the students are feeling out of ce. When I started this, most of them are looking at me with a cold attitude. But, Kana-senpai. Shes an ordinary student and has been attending this school for a year and a half. Everyone knows her as the beauty of the tennis club. Kana-senpai helping out in our bakery means... Most of the students no longer think of us as strange students. Naturally, Kana-senpais fanes over. Well, I guess Nei-san, Katsuko-san, and I together is undoubtedly a spectacle for some. Hmm! Kana-senpaiughed. Hey, now, Im still a beauty! Though Im a warrior too Edieughed. Oh, sorry! Right! Edie-sans also a beauty! Kana-senpai said in a panic. Megumi, I think you should force it and say, Im also a beauty! Yukino tells Megu. I mean, Im just... Megu looks down. Stupid, Kana-sans joking and so you should try to go along with it! Dont take this seriously, or youll get uglier! Yukino said. While at it, Im confident that I couldpete with Kana-san when ites to beauty. Im sure of it But Im not as beautiful as Yukino Megu. Really? Okay then! Dont pamper Megumi now, okay? If you try anything strange, then Edie would stir her up Yeah, Ill get angry. Darling cant spoil her right now Edie said. I... Megu finishes her meal quickly... Nei-oneesan, lets switch Then she goes to the counter. Ah, she escaped What was that? Megumi-chans a cute girl too, right? Im sure that if you polish her right, shell shine brightly Kana-senpai said. Most around her has already polished themselves brightly, and thats her insecurity Edie sighed. Then. Geez! That was tiresome! Lets eat! Eat! Yo-chan! Im hungry!! Neies in. Oh my, this is definitely shining Kana-senpai smiles as she gazes at Neis beauty. Huh, whatchu mean? Nei doesnt get it. Nevermind that, sit down here, Ya-chan I call Nei. Still, Katsuko-oneechans bakery is now very popr, but... Nei says while eating. Even so, why are there no students who want to join Yo-chan in the pastry baking course? Yeah. Ive never heard students talk about it. Thats because everyone doesnt want to decide their life in high school. I mean, the lessons in that course are to prepare you to be a baker, right? Kana-senpai said. Youre throwing off the other potential and will concentrate on starting up a bakery, thats how it looks like Is that how it is? Jii-chan did tell me to go for it because its a good study though I said. Whos that Jii-chan? Kana-senpai asks. Misuzu and Rurikos Grandfather I exined. That means, the current head of Kouzuki house. The supreme authority who can move Japans government and the economy at his will Nei added. Oh Kana-senpai nods. And he lets Nobu call him Jii-chan? Well, hes Misuzu and the girls Grandfather Yo-chans rtionship with Mii-chan and Ruri-chan is officially recognized after all Oh man, Nobus really out of bounds. Thats cool of you Kana-senpai sighed. I heard that handling my own shop, calcting the costs, then forecasting the products, and selling them is an experience, so I should do my best in it. I can do trial and error because Im in school If I were to open a business in the real world... Then there are more responsibilities I have to shoulder. Responsibilities for the customers... Responsibilities for the person in the same business. Once I start hiring people, theyre also my responsibility. Saying I tried, but it didnt work is not allowed. If I cannot earn profits daily... Then I cant support the family. I had a talk with Jii-chan the other day... I... A Tokugawa shogun, Tokugawa Keiki never managed and before he became a Shogun I said. Tokugawa Keiki came from Ichihashi house, but Ichihashi house is a family that supports Tokugawa shogunate, they dont have and to rule, they just received the hereditary stipend from the lineage Therefore. But, the territory has a poption of a fief, and the person who doesnt have experience problems if he doesnt govern properly became thest Shogun, and so Tokugawa shogunate didnt go well. Jii-chan said If I recall, he returned home from Osaka in the Edo period alone. All of his vassals abandoned him. Indeed, the Edo castle capittion was bloodless, but the Shogunate ignored the sympathy of people and confined himself in Shizouka. Then, the Boshin war happened, a lot of people died, hes an irresponsible person in a sense Edie said. And Im told to gain various experience, even if its in a small bakery Nobu, you... Kana-senpai said. Nei stops her. Shh, Yo-chan hasnt noticed it yet, dont say it! What? I mean, Kouzuki house and their enterprise isrger than the Tokugawa Shogunate No, the period is different. I dont think you canpare them that much. Ill never leave you Nobu Kana-senpai said. Thats good. For now, were not reaching the point where we lose the means to make livelihood And the rest of it is nothing but excitement Edie and Nei said. By the way Nei changes the topic. Kana-chan, as for that junior in tennis club... Huh? Chapter 798 - One week Later Part 3 Chapter 798. One week Later Part 3 Im talking about the first-year tennis club member, Kiyohara Ai-chan Nei suddenly talks to me while having lunch. Well, after investigating the specifics for a week, the results are that shes a girl with no connections to the underground society Huh? Her fathers an ordinary sryman, her mothers a housewife. Shes taking sses in the cultural center though. Ah, shes not a lecturer but a student. She has no problems with her peers You looked that up? Kana-senpais surprised. Not me. The research division of Kouzuki SS. You know, Yo-chans a VIP. It would be bad if he got involved with an actually dangerous girl. And so, no matter what he does... The dispute between Kansai Yakuza and Kouzuki house continues below the surface. And so, theyll check everything. Then, I had a week break after talking to Ai-chan, right? Thats right! That one week was significant Just eight days ago, there was a confrontation at the hotel in the city center. The Kansai Yakuza are desperate to find Kouzuki houses weak points. Once they pin down that Im going to this school, they might try to send someone to make contact with me. Thinking that a spy is sneaking in is usible. However, Minaho-neesan monitors the whole school, and so shell know when someone is behaving strangely. The hidden cameras and microphones within the school arent just for show. While were at it, we also did the same investigation with Kana-chan. And now, you belong in the list of people Kouzuki SS protects Nei said. That said, youre not monitored all the time, but instead, they check your location through your phone If I recall correctly. And in case somethings out of ce, then theyll send in people. Of course, people are watching you from the shadows at times R-Right Kana-senpai looked dumbfounded. Then that means it would be reported if I walk together with a guy? Huh? I mean, that guy you were with at the department store in front of the station yesterday was an older cousin of yours, right? A second-year guy Nei smiled. Ah, yeah. And as for the business, your cousins friend liked you when he saw a pic, and he wanted to meet you at least once, but didnt you refuse, Kana-chan? Well, yeah Kana-senpais frightened, Yukino... If youre surprised from that much then you wontst long, Kouzuki SS is basically a spywork Yukino lived together with the workers for Kouzuki SS untilst week. Shes observed 24/7. Thus, she knows how fearsome Kouzuki SS can be. Naturally, you can get yourself a boyfriend, Kana-chan. Kana-chans free to pick your lover. Although, if you do that, youll have to bid farewell with Yo-chan Nei says with a smile. After a while, there would be people showing up anding close to Kana-chan saying that they want to be acquainted with Kouzuki house Me? Mii-chan and Ruri-chan are both Yo-chans partners, thats how much hes worth Nei looked at Kana-senpai with a straight face. Kouzuki SS is already investigating Kana-chans cousins friend. Well, I dont think that there would be any weird connections, but just in case. You dont know whats going to happen after all Be careful about those winning a lottery or something. Enemies create every possible opportunity to get close Edie said. Oh right. You should refuse those free of charge nonsense. Or hand them to me. They may be wiretaps after all. And if you want something, just tell us. As long as its nothing much, well hand them to Kana-chan as presents Kana no longer needs to go to the lottery, youve long hit the jackpot after all Kana-senpai. Dont take anything from strange people. Kouzuki house would bring out a fraction of money, is that it? She speaks in discontent. No, Im the one paying for it Nobu? Kana-senpai looked at me. Youre my woman, so Ill pay for you. Though I dont have money right now, so someone else is settling in my behalf But? No, its not just Kana-senpai, Im doing it with everyone. Ive got a lot of debt, but Ill be sure to pay it all Nobu will? Isnt that why Im working hard on this bakery? Kana-senpai. But your products are only priced at 100 and 200 yen. Yeah, no matter how much I sell... I cant pay off the debt I have on Minaho-neesan. But, for now, I want to nt the seeds of trade and learn from it I... Im an idiot, and so I need to understand how the market works before I move forward Nobus serious Kana-senpai looked at me in the eye and said. Okay. Nobu wants to be self-supporting even when the Kouzuki housedies support you Yeah. Although I cant get the knack of it No, I think thats mature of you Nobu... Kana-senpai looked at Nei. Its my loss. I wont be too selfish when ites to money. Id rather have fun being together with Nobu She said with a smile, but. Not really, you should be selfish, Kana-chan Nei? Misuzu and Ruriko of Kouzuki house have their honor. They dont like it if Kanas holding back on materialism Theyre daughters of a wealthy family, and so they dont have any difort when ites to money or social status. If they dont grant Kana-senpais material desires, then... Misuzu and Ruriko wont be satisfied. Therefore, try to be selfish, think of it as an act of mercy. Dont worry, well help Darling to settle the ounts Edie ced emphasis on we. Okay. Ill ask for stuff if thats what satisfies thedies Kana-senpai agreed. Either way, what I wish for is nothing much to thedies Kana-senpais an ordinary girl. Even if what she asks for is branded, its nothing but a few thousands of yen. Misuzu did say that the top-tier brands never show on advertisements so hardly anyone knows about it I recalled. The brands most people want isnt something Misuzu and her kind would want to obtain The wealthy wouldnt use anything that most people could buy anyway Edie and Nei said. Why? Cant Misuzu-san and others bring in Kelley or Barkin brands? Kana-senpai asks. Its disgraceful for them to bring in bags other people also use. Especially when youre in parties Nei smiled wryly. What? I dont get it? It means that other people have the same model of the item. Thedies of Kouzuki house bringing in something simr to what others have broken their atmosphere. Women pay a lot of attention to that. Therefore, Mii-chan and Ruri-chan only bring in made-to-order items from super-high-ss brands. If theres only one of it, then there wont be anything simr I see. As for me, I dont care if I find someone with a simr item as long as its branded Kana-senpai sighed. And thats why you can ask for those Nei smiled. Right, I guess Ill do that Kana-senpaiughed. Right~ Women dont like having something simr to what others have Yukino said. Remember the gay person I show up on television together? Francie Yeah, the gay columnist. That guy mentioned that when he showed up on another show, the co-star Enka singerdy said that Were wearing the same clothes, change yours. They had different colors though. Francies wearing a green and thedy was wearing a red one. Then, Francie asks, What do you mean by simr? then thedy said, The shape and image of our clothes. Can you believe it? Francies Gay. Hes wearing womens clothing, but hes still a middle-aged man inside! They couldnt be wearing simr clothes Hmmm. By the way, whos that singer? Kana-senpai asks. ******ko Yukino mentioned a name I dont know. Hmmm. I think that if Francie-san wears the same, there wont be much difference But! I mean! Francies an old man! I saw him enter the male restroom! Yukino shouts. But, if *****ko enters the male restroom I wont be surprised either Nei said. Shes an Enka singer, and despite that, shes looking at Francie-san as a rival, thats something Kana-senpai said with an amazed tone. By the way, youre going on that show wearing clothes this time, right? I changed the topic. Yukinos confessed her pregnancy on TV and reconciled with us, and as a result... Yukino, whos been wearing a micro bikini for four months, is now allowed to wear clothes. Thats right, but, its a problem if that drops the ratings Yukino said. Ive been wearing my usual swimsuit in my show so far, but... Thats hmmm. I think its gonna be bad if I put on clothes and the show suddenly drops on ratings, right? But, your stomach is growing bigger. If it gets cold, you might catch a cold, that wont be good for the child I said. Right. And thats why I thought of doing it slowly Slowly? For example, putting on the right socks along with the bikini next week. Left socks next week. Then breast-protector and something else by the following week, and increasing my clothing each week. Something like an RPG What kind of thought process is that? Putting that aside, what about calling a swimsuit idol as a guest? Its okay to have Yukino-san as the only female in the show, but... Kana-senpai said. Not that I passed on that thought, but you know, since I mostly rampage on my show, most of the talents left... Snatch, and Francie were the guys that stick with her. But, the two wereedians, arent they? Ive been watching your show since before, but, You never had an idol or a gravure morel show up, have you? Now that you mention it, yeah. But, will they show up on my show? Yukino asks herself. They will. Yukino-sans show has high ratings. Shouldnt some women be hungry for sess enough to have guts to appear in your show, right? I think that girls in national idol group would refuse since theyre already famous Hmm. I see. Got it, Ill talk to Snatch and Francie today. Thanks, Kana-san Yukino thanked Kana-senpai. However. Look, Yukino-chi Nei said. You know that your show doesnt have sponsors, so it shouldnt care about ratings, right? Right. Yukinos show is only broadcasting because the TV station yielded to Kyouko-sans threats. It doesnt have any sponsors. It doesnt have anymercials nor any public advertisements. Its a special show where Yukino just talks with Francie and Snatch. I mean, you can stop going there if you want I said. Ill bow my head and ask for it Huh, who? Kana-senpais surprised. Oh, Kyouko-san doesnt know our rtionship with Kyouko-san. I mean, its a problem if she knows. Kana-san, Kouzuki house owns the TV station that Yukino-chi shows in Nei followed it up. Jii-chan took the rights of management on that TV station from the Shirasaka house. Oh right, you mentioned that they have an influence on mass media as well Kana-senpais deceived somehow. I wont stop Yukino said. Why? I mean... Yukinos appearance on TV is the exchange for letting her live, or not letting her sold off. Public humiliation was Minaho-neesans penalty on her. But, Minaho-neesan no longer holds ill-will towards Yukino. The family has forgiven Yukino. Minaho-neesans revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke is over. Yukinos punishment should be over as well. Its just the same as your bakery Yukino said. I want to open a path for my life Yukino. And right now, this half-baked TV world is the only ce I can earn money from Yukinos fathers offense and his tragic death. Yukinos humiliating videos. The whole of Japan knows all of it. No, its on the inte, so the whole world does. Since Im famous, I thought of capitalizing on that. Id rather not live while feeling indebted to you Yukino said. Yukinos resolved herself to live in the TV world. If thats the case, Ill support your decision I said. Naturally. If you dont support me, who will? Yukino smiled. By the way, Kana-chan, you never ask why Yukino-chis with us, do you? Nei asks. Yukinos beening to the bakery during lunch like its natural sincest week. Well, I thought I shouldnt ask Kana-senpai smiled wryly. I mean, if I ask everything thats around Nobu then I dont think Id be able to stand in surprise Then, she looked at Yukino and me. Nobu and Yukino-san talk very naturally. Thats how I see it. Therefore, Id rather not ask the details Kana-senpai knows the bnce. She doesnt ask anything unnecessary, nor she doesnt break the atmosphere. Well, if Nobu or Yukino-san wants to talk about it, then Ill listen. Think of me as your ally, Yukino-san. Theres no problem with that. To be honest, your open-heartedness is interesting, Yukino-san. You really are just like in the TV In the end... It doesnt matter what kind of people her parents were... Yukinos fans increase through the TV broadcasts. Naturally, people over the inte who still think that they cant forgive Shirasaka Sousukes daughter because of his misdeeds still exist. Students in our school still dont know how to deal with her. But. They see on TV that Yukinos not a bad girl. It shows that shes a girl whose frank with her opinions. For sure. Then. Pinpon. I hear the bell at the backdoor of the bakery. Gimme a second! Nei starts up the monitor to check the camera on the rear entrance. The person on the image is... Oh, theyvee to pick me up Kinoshita-san from Kouzuki SS. Kinoshita-san is Yukinos bodyguard for today. Ill open it up I open the backdoor. Ivee to pick Yukino-san up Kinoshita-san parked her car right in front of the backdoor of the bakery. As usual, shes holding a il. It makes a sound as she walks. Kinoshita-san looks cute on the outside, and so most people overlook, but... Ordinary people and policemen would question her, Hey, what are you holding? Well then, theyvee to pick me up Yukino stands up. Ill be back before dinner... Yukino stared at me. Ill ask for details about that tennis club girl or something There would be a video of it Edieughed. Now then, Yukino left. Ill be back at the counter. Ill corner Megumi to continue the conversation Edie, who finished her meal, returns to the counter. Katsuko-nee and Megu should be enough as sellers over there. Katsuko-nee never takes a break and is in the counter area until lunch break is over. Katsuko-oneechans doing well too Nei mutters. Shes regained her life in high school, although as a bakerydy I think so too. Since standing in the counter of our bakery... Katsuko-nees been in a good mood. She left the management of the bakery to Megu and us, And instead of hiding behind, shes happier to have an exchange with the students, even as a salesperson. Katsuko-nees fans are growing, both in male and female groups. Well, putting that aside, lets resume our meeting for Ai-chan Nei? Kana-chan, that stalker guy from Judo club slowed down this week, hasnt he? Oh, that guy who forced the first-year girl to date him... Although, hes the only one who wanted to enter that rtionship... He stubbornly urges the girl to send nudes... In the end, he sent a picture of his dick to her. Its undoubtedly the guy from the Judo club. Yeah. Our girls are guarding Ai-chan all the time too. Starting from sunrise until sunset, and theres always someone with Ai-chan until going home Kana-senpai replied. And as for the mail spam on that Judo guy? Same as usual. Sending stupid messages like I love you, and so you should send me mails of your love too, when are you letting me fuck you? and adding a photo of his dick Is he stupid or a pervert? Both. And how did you deal with it today? Yeah. Following Nei-sans instructions yesterday, well call that guy after school Youre calling that pervert? A letter would be sent to him saying, Youre troubling Ai-chan, and so Id like to talk to you. With my name in it. And then our club member brought that to his room Okay Nei nods. Well then, the decisive battle would be after school She smiled. I also sent Iwakura-san a mail already Things are going as nned then. Yo-chan, I told you the detailsst night. All it needs is your approval Nei never does anything without my permission now. Yeah, thats approved For now, the Judo guy is hopeless. Well send him to Iwakura-san... And as for Ai-chan. Anyway, Ill need to see her before deciding Ive only seen her through the screen, so... Sure, I can tell that shes cute, but... Well, you can look forward to it after school Nei smiled at me. Chapter 799 - One week Later Part 4 Chapter 799: One week Later Part 4 I continue tidying up the bakery even after lunch break... Its a necessity to keep the ces where you make food clean. Up untilst week, I start to bake the products before the lunch break, and so I could finish cleaning up during lunch break, but... Currently, we start baking a second batch of pastries in the middle of lunch break... I cant finish cleaning up during lunch break. Well, my work in the bakery is prioritized since Im in the bread technician course. Therefore, the teacher wont get angry even if I arrivete in the fifth period. Minaho-neesan talked to the teachers about it already. Or so I thought... Hey, what are you doing? The ssrooms in the middle of a lesson... I try to enter the back door stealthily but... The teacher wearing a jersey standing on the podium res at me. Bastard!!! What time do you think is this?! Huh?! Err, this teacher, if I recall... Its a teacher that came this September. I saw him give his greetings during the opening ceremony for the term. Geropa-kaichou and the teachers linked to Shirasaka Sousuke resigned out of fear before the summer vacation. As expected, Shirasaka Sousukesst moments shocked them. I think its six of them that retired. Minaho-neesan managed to rece them during the summer vacation, but... However. Hey, why are you not saying anything bastard?! Huh?!! But this teacher is for the second year, right? Why is he in my ssroom? He shouldnt be in charge of the first years. Oh, Sensei. You cant do anything with Yoshida. Hes in the Bakery course after all Tanaka exined before I could reply. Oh, having a guy next to my seat who knows me saves me a lot. Huh?! Now that you mention it, I heard that theres that student. Huh?! youre that job-seeking bastard. That guy who gets an OK anywhere! Huh? Why is this guy always adding Huh? in all of his sentences? No, putting that aside. Why is this unfamiliar teacher in our ssroom? Oh, Yoshida, Nishiyama-senseis out for a holiday and so Narimoto-senseis our teacher for now Tanaka tells me. Huh?! Thats right, Im Narimoto! Gotins?! Huh?! Minaho-neesan. Shes employed ordinary and decent teachers since four months ago, She sighs on those who arent satisfactory enough among the teachers that are working since summer vacation, but... I see. Is there anything stuck on my face?! Huh?! No. Still, why. Why is a ssic literature teacher wearing a blue jersey and sandals? Hes got a towel on his neck and a tear-drop type sunss covering his eyes. Also, why does he have a bamboo sword on the one hand. I dont get it. Then, what are you doing right now? I ask Tanaka whisperingly. I mean... Were in ssic literature ss, yet... All of my ssmates have everything in their bag spread out in their tables. Not just notebooks and textbooks, but also their lunch box and mobile phones. Huh?! I, Narimoto, will be your bastards teacher in ssical literature for today! ssic literature is about exposing your Japanese heart! With that said, Im here to check all of your personal belongings today! Do you understand?! W-What? ssical literature is about the writings from ancient times! And to feel the beautiful hearts of the people in the past, you must be clean in your body and mind, or this ss wont begin!! The minds filth means your possessions filth! And with that said, its time to inspect your personal belongings! Huh?! I dont get it at all. I mean, why do we have a lot of teachers who conduct this inspection? I feel like this happened before. Currently, Ive already confirmed a third of the personal belongings I look at Megu and Edie. Both of them dont have their items checked yet. Megus looking perplexed. Edie just has a fed-up smile. Ive already confiscated six manga volumes, three portable game device, four fashion magazines, and various cosmetics, essories, small sorts, and etc. etc. They all have nothing to do with school!! And thats why Im confiscating them all! Gotins?! Huh?! Im the G-man for personal belongings!! Narimotos ring at the students. Oh, the students ring back at the teacher were those who got their items confiscated. And then!!! For all those whose baggage was swiftly checked, will continue to the second stage! Do you get it!? Second stage? Uhm, Sensei, isnt that overkill that youre checking even our phones? One of the girlsined. What? Its not just item inspection. This sunss teacher is also checking our phones? What do you mean?! Shut up!!! Its the teachers job to check on your situation and know everything about you!!! Thatsmon sense! Papararirarapapa!! Huh?! What the hell? Dont worry!! I dont intend to check on all of your mails nor the details about it! All you have to do is show me all the images and videos you have saved in your photo!! Especially you!! Show me that!!!! Narimoto points at the cute girls. Ill be looking at your gallery!!! Hes a ssical literature teacher, right? No way!!! The girl teacher points to shouts back. Thats an invasion of privacy! No way!! Narimoto; Dont fuck with me!!! If I cannot break through privacyws, then why do you think I became a teacher?!! Why would you be a teacher for that? Ever since I got my teachers license, Ive been trying to apply to be a teacher in high school for seven years and six months, all of it while trying to work part-time on fast food chains!! You dont understand that! You bastards! Ungrateful bastards! Rueeee!!!! The Huh turned to Rueee. You see, its been my dream to be a teacher and stand in front of high school girls!!! I thought of giving up on that so many times. Especially when they raised the part-time workers hourly pay by fifty! Kuuuuuh!!! You see, when I applied in prep-school or cramming schools, they rejected because Ive got a bad expression in my eyes, not once, not twice, but it was twenty times. All of my interviews had the recruiting agency tell me, Ourpany cant hire someone like you! Minaho-neesan. You hired this guy? This is bad. If they were to check my phone... Hed see Misuzu and Rurikos photos. No, I didnt put in any risky images on my phone, but... To be honest, I dont want this old man to see it. Darling, you should get your phone inspected first Edie told me. Huh, why? Then. Sensei, this guy has some stuff he shouldnt have brought in school!! You should check on him first!!! Edie pointed at me and said. Huh?! Really?! Bastard?! Is that exchange student correct?! Huh?! Err. Right. Exchange students dont lie~ No, Edie, youre not an exchange student, right? Ah, but. Edies smiling as she does that. She must be thinking of something... Who cares! Bastard, open your bag and show us everything that you have!!! This is an inspection!!! Give it up!! Huh?! Somehow, he now speaks like police this time. Oh well. I head to my seat... I open my bag and show him what I have. Theres nothing strange in there Iming to school as an average guy. I dont bring any manga nor cosmetics. Hmmmmm?! Whats with this book?! Narimoto pokes his bamboo sword on the book I took out from my bag. Oh, its a book on how to make bread Ooooh?! Whats this book?! Thats for the cost ounting on my bakery Then, then, whats with this book?! Oh, that book is about thews and business lessons for my bakery Why the hell is it all rted to bakery!!! Well, Im taking the bread technician course after all Thats obvious. Then, opening the pockets of my bag... A size C batteryes out. Whats this battery?! Bastard, where do you use this battery? For merrymaking?! No, Im sure it is!! Put that down, and Ill confiscate it!! Formry of Adjudications!!! Thats wrong! I grabbed the battery and made a fist while looking fed up. I just use it to grab and make a fist Why the hell are you making a fist?! Well... Its to increase the power of the punch Or so I learned from Michi. I mean, Michi also has some of these. What do you mean?! Not Bread(Pan) but Punch!? Whats so strange about that? Isnt that obvious? Devil chop punch power! That kind of punch? No, if youre talking about chop, then shouldnt it be chop power? Then, Fly! Rocket Punch! That kind of punch? Oh, yes. That kind of punch I nod to Narimoto. Huh, why is everyone silent now? You see, you grab and turn your hand to a fist, and when you punch someone, it has higher destructive power Y-Youre punching?! Bastard?! No, not that Ive done it though Then. I do Edie smiled. And thats why I also have my battery Then, she shows the battery she holds in her hand. This thing wont be questioned by the police. Its not a weapon, after all. If this were a knuckle, or a knife, or a club, then theyd start asking questions Yeah, thats right. W-Whats with you bastards?! Narimotos trembling for some reason. Why? Sensei, dont worry about it, its just a battery I said. Oh, oh. Right. Yeah, youre right. Its just a battery. You did that on purpose to frighten me, dont you?! No, you dont have to say it. Thats how it is. Lets leave it at that. I thought my heart would explode. Huh?! What a troublesome old man. Err. And as for the remainder in my bag... Goto.. Hmmmmm?! H-Hey, what is that? Thats. Its my beat-up stick, what about it? I always carry that around. Its a golf-club cut short. B-B-B-B-Beat up revolution?! Beat up stick Huh? I feel like this happened before? Deja vu? 1 Then, Narimoto. Uhm, Id like to ask for future reference, but why do you have that? Its a beat-up stick. Obviously, I use it to beat up people Cant you guess from the name? Are you an idiot? See, its like this I swing my beat-up stick... It made the sound of cutting the air. I sometimes train together with Michi and Edie. Ive gotten used to this. I swing it around a few times. Oh, and that, you, hit...someone with that stick?! How often? No way, it wont bend that much from hitting people Does he really have no imagination? But, why does it look like your stick is bent down a little? Oh, thats because it curved when I hit someone with this I replied. You hit someone? Yes A person Yes I mmed Kudou-papas head with this one time. I can still the swinging feeling I had. But that wasst May. I mmed him for being so stupid. Recently, nobody is showing up worthy of it I-I see.... Narimoto takes distance from us. But, that beat saber Beat up stick Yeah, that beat up stick...You bring that to school every day? Huh? Why? Obviously. But you dont know when you need to hit someone with this. Thus, I need to have arms at all times Do that happen around you? No, you dont know when or where the enemy appears Theyre unknown after all. Ah, naturally, if the enemy has a pistol or anything that I cant use this beat-up stick to deal with them, then Ill just run away. If I show that I have a weapon, then it might provoke them, and itll get troublesome. Right, Edie? Right~! Edieughed. Just for example, an enemy coulde and attack this room through that door! Ga!!! Edie throws her shuriken. Biiiin!!! The shuriken sticks to the bulletin board at the side of the ssrooms door. Im always on standby to make sure I can deal with them anytime Narimotos dumbfounded. Whats that? Theres still more! Ive got this!! Edie lines up her shuriken on the table. That many?! Narimotos stepping back to the entrance of the ssroom. Then. Huh?! Tell me. Where did those obedient children go? Those who let their teacher sexually harass them?? Are there no lovely students left?! Theyre gone since long ago!! Edie throws her Shuriken on Narimotos step. Hiiiiiiiiiiii!!!!! Narimoto... Well then, Ill be taking my leave!! Stay healthyrurururururu!!! He then escapes from the room. Haa. So, what was it in the end? Then. The whole ssroom startedughing. Huh? Why are they all holding their sides whileughing? H-Hey! Yoshida, you...!!! Tanaka talked to me whileughing. Since when did you start studying to be aedian instead? C-Comedian? Besides, you still have that beat up stick prop Oh, its still funny even for the second time Eeeeh?! They think that it was a joke? Well, this is the second time. The second time that the inspection showed this beat-up stick. Geez, who wouldve thought that Yoshida-kun is this funny. Thats a surprise Yamamine-chan must be attracted to that side of Yoshida-kun The girls say. You know, that part where he took the battery and said: it increases the power of the punch while making a straight face made it hard to hold back No, look. Then, Edie-chan even had a battery on hand! God save us from dying fromughing Oh, Ooh. Well, this is okay. If they think that it was a joke, it should be okay. U-Uhm, everyone, since the teachers gone, lets use the time for self-study instead, okay? Megu tells everyone as the ss rep. Yes~ Our ssmates replied. Hmm. Is this okay? Its okay Edie smiled. Then. This is okay. The sixth period is over. Homerooms over. Our ss adviser, Minaho-neesan, is reced by another teacher. Its an old teacher with white hair. Hes been in this school for nearly 20 years. Minaho-neesan entrusts Megu, Edie, this ss, and me to a teacher she knows from before. As expected, she wont entrust us to a teacher she hiredst summer vacation. Hey, Yoshida One of our ssmatese to me. Just to be clear, Im not the one asking this but a senior in our club Could this be? Uhm, is Katsuko-san single? I... Sorry. I dont know about that I should answer that way. Nei and everyone told me. Why do you not know? Nono, Yoshida and Katsuko-san are teacher and student, they wont have that kind of conversation, right? The other boys said. Wait, you dont? I mean, you two are always in the bakery together, though? But, Yoshida and Katsuko-san make that massive amount of pastries all the time. I dont think they have time to have some idle talk If I dont give a definite answer, theyll just create their own. Well, I guess. Katsuko-san wont be talking to Yoshida about that And thats why instead of asking Yoshida, we should go to Yamamine-chan instead. I think that Katsuko-san would speak to a younger girl more than a guy I dont know anything Megues over. Yoshi-kun, I still have my club activities today Yeah Megu smiled at me, and then the boys... Dont say that Yamaine-chan, you should ask Katsuko-san! If I dont get an answer, my senior will scold me No way. If you want to know then go ask Katsuko-oneesan Megu said. If I could do that then Ive done that long ago Right The guys lose their strength. Then, how about asking Nei? Edieughed. Eeeeh? Natou-senpai? That ones too beautiful, its hard to talk to her Really? Sorry for not being beautiful then! Megu tells the guys. No, well, Yamamine-chan... You belong to Yoshida already Im not an object. I am myself Megu said. By the way, why is nobody asking me? Edie said. Well, Edie-chan Yeah. I dont think I could trust any informationing from Edie-chan Oh? If you ask sincerely Id reply though Edie said while puffing her cheeks. R-Really? So, do you know anything about Katsuko-san, Edie-chan? The guys took the bait. However, Ill reply in English Then, she uses her New Orleans ent... She said something... Huh, what? What did you just say, Edie-chan? Edie. Who knows? Sheughed. I get the gist of what Edie said. Edie; Katsuko already belongs to Darling. I think thats what she said. Ignorance is bliss. And thats all from me! Edie continues tough. Chapter 800 - One week Later Part 5 Chapter 800. One week Later Part 5 Still, were.... One of the boys said. We got used to Edie-chan now Huh? Oh yeah, to think that we just see Edie-chan throwing shuriken, and jumping around as natural Weve be so numb I mean, isnt that right? Edie-chan grew up watching mutant turtles and thinking that Japan is a country filled with ninjas, so she tried to learn martial arts like that Yeah, Americas got that ninja high school after all Eeeeeh? You guys, where did you hear that from? I asked. From Natou-senpai Yeah, Natou-senpai told us the other day Nei? I heard from here that you lost on the American contest about guessing which Asian is the person, and then you entered a dojo of a Singaporean karate practitioner And then you met Segata Sanshiro who stopped y, and thats why you came to Japan, right? Edie. Thats right, its all true She nods. And thats why Im in this country!!! Err. I guess its okay. Everyones used to Edie already. Still, Edie-chans absurdly strong but still cute Yeah. But, Natou-senpai... What about Nei? Shes so beautiful and cheerful, but she still scares me from time to time Yeah, I feel like my spine shivers Neis scary? Oh? Really? I think that Natou-senpais cute Not scary? I mean, she changed her image, but theres still a lot of extreme rumors about her I heard that she was with the overseas student that graduated this spring and they went around beating up some delinquents Isnt that an old story? Thats right, look at her now, shes rehabilitated She mustve told her guts that she needs to challenge herself for a change Thats Hattori-kuns brother, not her For some reason. Some are still afraid of Nei... And theres a division of Neis fans for her cheerfulness and beauty and those that evaluate her now. I mean, why does she like to hug Yoshida? Yeah, that! Shes even helping out on Yoshidas bakery I mean, that was true even before she changed, right? Theyve asked me the same question before, but... I still dont know how to answer that. No, dont ask me about it either Thats all I tell them. Well, right, Yoshidas the type that doesnt even know it himself Huh? Do I look like that? So, Yamamine-chan might know something One of the boys turns to Megu. Yeah, right. We never asked Yamamine-chan about it! Megu; Sorry, I dont know why either She smiled wryly, trying to gloss it over, Then, I know Edie? What are you going to say now? Darling looks like Neis family member that died H-Hey? F-Family? Could that be a brother that died in an ident? S-Shit. If that kind of rumor spreads around and reaches Neis ears... It may hurt Nei. Its a hamster Hamster? Darling looks like the hamster Nei was keeping back then Edie smiled. Oh, what, its just a hamster? Yeah, a dead hamster Wait, Natou-senpai was keeping a hamster? I never thought shes that kind Look at that, shes a kind-hearted girl. Its just that she was so sad that her hamster died that she stepped on the wrong direction And then she met Yoshida who looked like her hamster, so she quit the delinquent life I see... A-Are you okay with that exnation? Seriously? But, Yoshidas got a hamsters face? What? Well, its not the looks Yeah, if talking about his face, hes something more repulsive Just what does my face look like? But, if Natou-senpai says so, Im sure that theres a hamster that looks like Yoshida Yeah, I guess thats it O-Okay. Err. So thats why shes sticking to Yoshida Hamster Hamster, right Start running on the track, ham-Yoshida They look at me. If Im reborn, I want to be Natou-senpais hamster Youll have a short lifespan though I dont mind. Its better than being a human Yeah, if Im a hamster, I could feel Natou-senpais beautiful hands, and shell kiss me Shell embrace you in her voluptuous breasts and sleep together You can definitely experience that!!! Thats a lifetime of happiness, nothing couldpare! The guys who have a positive outlook towards Nei said. But, Im still a bit scared of Senpai Yeah, she looks like shed crush the hamster in one hand She might even swallow the hamster whole or start crunching it Hey, hey. Whos going to crush hamsters?!!! Ah, speaking of the devil. Nei came to pick us up. We should get going, Yo-chan!!! Nei speaks in dissatisfaction. Ooh, Natou-senpai Yo! Natou-senpai! Thank you for the hard work! The guys bow their heads to Nei. Those admiring and those afraid are both talking to Nei rxed. Shes epted now in school. Its different from the untouchable Nei that people fear. Err, is there something with Yoshida today? A fan of Nei asks. The bread club has a meeting! Hey, lets go, Yo-chan! Edie, Megu-chan, lets meet up down there! Nei orders us while fuming in anger. Yes, lets go, Yoshi-kun Then, Edie speaks in her southern ent. Im sure that shes joking. Then, Nei talked back with a sharp tone. Hearing her speak such fluent English; Huh, Natou-senpai? You speak English? Nei makes a Huh? face... No, uhm, I... Then, Neiughed and speaks in English. Nei replied with a displeased face. Geez. You know that I yed around with the American senior that just graduated recently Nei managed to reason out her fluency in English from hanging out with Margo. Wrong, thats not it Edie? Did you forget? Huh, what? Neis a genius, you know! Huh? Neis a Nobel peace price winner level of genius! Naturally, she speaks fluent English Nobel peace price level genius what? I-I see Natou-senpais a genius, I see. H-Hey, Edie! Nei panics. Thats right, and from now on, call Nei as genius-senpai Edieughed. Edie, you!! Neis angry, but Megu... Lets go now. I still have to go to my club She smoothens the atmosphere. Geez, I dont care anymore! Lets go, Yo-chan Ah, yeah I bring my bag. Ah, bye, genius-senpai! Good day! genius-senpai Pleasee again, genius-senpai! To be frank, youre beautiful. Genius-senpai! Bye! Genius-senpai! Ill miss you The guys greet Nei. Yes, yes, bye, guys! Nei replied bluntly, but... Bye, Tottoko Yoshida Yeah, dont cause trouble to our genius-senpai! Tottoko! See you tomorrow! Tottoko Yoshida To be honest, Im jealous! Totooko Hey, hurry up and go Tottoko Yoshida Err. Why am I now Tottoko? Thats because youre a hamster! One of the boys shouts back, and the other guys nodded. Youre the guy whos closest to bing a hamster! You must live with that fortune! Tottoko Yoshida! Yamamines beloved ****** Hey, thats vulgar Nei gets angry before Megu or I could respond. Ah, sorry, G-Genius-senpai Ah, hes frightened. The impact of her delinquent age still remains. Messing around since youre getting along is okay, but that one is out of bounds S-Sorry Dont apologize to me, go apologize to Yo-chan and Megu-chan Sorry, Yoshida. Yamamine Yamamine-chan, sorry if you got hurt Megu. Its okay, I dont mind She replied with a smile. Then, were really going now. Lets go! Nei takes the lead, and we left the room. Its okay that you guys get along but getting overly-familiar isnt okay Neis stillining while walking in the corridor. But, were slowly getting epted, or should I say blending with the school The atmosphere changes. Today, the girls asked me why Im getting along with Yukino Megu said. Megu was talking to Yukino even in school after their reconciliationst week. Yukinos been isted even in ss sincest May. It mustve surprised them that Megu and Yukino are talking to each other. What did you say? I just told them that were rtives Megus adoptive family, the Yamamine house, is a distant rtive of Yukinos Shirasaka house. They know that. I mean, theyre actually sisters from a different mother in reality. I mightve lost at least half of my friends by talking to Yukino Megu. They think that they shouldnt make contact with Yukino after all. But, the remaining friends may want to be friends with Yukino. And Im okay with that Megus resolved herself. Its okay, everyone would be friends with Megu and Yukino by the time we graduate Im sure that people would ept Yukino now that shes honest and friendly. Theyll see whats good about her. Youre right, Yoshi-kun Megu smiled. Still, putting Katsuko-oneechan on the front was a huge sess! The image of Yo-chans bakery went for the better, and it also created better rumors for us the helpers Nei changes the topic. In the end, thats how it was. If its just me working on the bakery, it couldnt appeal to the students, but... Since Katsuko-nee, an adult showed up on the front, they started trusting. Furthermore, the owner of the bakery is a 21-year-old beauty, No, Katsuko-nees cheerful personality also adds to it. Both boys and girls are bing fans of her. Thats amazing, isnt it, the whole school has that Katsuko-san boom And since the bakerys owned by the bright Katsuko-nee, they all epted it. And the image applies to the workers, us. Im just happy that Katsuko-oneesan looks like shes having fun Megu. Katsuko-nee wanted to get back some of the high-school life she thought she lost I wished for the same thing. But, I think that Kana-senpai also had an effect Yeah, that! Kana-chans giving an effect Especially with the bakery, things are going smoothly there. Compared to the openingst month, sales and reputation are better. But, I never thought that the bakery would be this popr I... Why are there no people who want to take the same technical course as I do. Or why does nobody want to join as the sellers of the bakery together with Katsuko-nee, Ya-chan, and Kana-senpai? I wonder? For example, guys who fell for Katsuko-nee and no want to take lessons from her. Or girls who want to be with Nei as sellers. It seemed to me that theyd appear, but... Thats because both are hard to approach Edie smiled wryly. Yeah. Once you take the study course, then your only option is to start a bakery after graduating. You wont have any funds to start it however But, theyll learn a skill that they can use in their life Thats why Im doing my best to learn. But, its only skills that can help you in bakeries, right? Nei replied with a smile. If you picked that way and gave up on others, then thats okay. But, high-school students dont like to lock themselves out of other choices But, if they decide on this path, then I think that doing it while in high school is for the better... Yo-chans right, but, if you enter our schools bread technical course, then youll have to write it in your academic background in your resume if you want to apply on some other job Yeah, Ill have to write that I graduated high school with a bread technical course. If you never thought of going to another course for three years in high school, and somehow gave up on that idea, youll be at a disadvantage when you try to apply for a different job. Thats why people mind marriage that much I see. If this was a prestigious high school where you can take that course for years, then thats another story, but Yo-chans alone in that course, and its just a newly established program. See? I dont think theyd change their course unless theyre courageous enough. Even if the person wants to join, their family may stop them. If you want to start up a bakery for real then leave that school and join in a specialized vocational course instead, or Just go with the regr curriculum while in high school and such Oh, they entered a high school that has a general education curriculum, after all. Theyd stop their child from taking a course where they have to carry the risk, and yet, it has no achievements. Well, even if someone wants to join in, Minaho-oneechan would reject them. Besides, Yo-chans a test for the business course well establish by next year, the curriculum changes No matter how famous Katsuko-nee and the bakery can get... The bread course would be for me alone until next year, at least. And as for the sellers, Megu said. Katsuko-oneesan, Nei-oneesan, and Kana-san are all beauties. I dont think an ordinary girl would want to help out Oh. I see. Girls are harsh when ites to those who dont know where they belong I see. If a girl were to say that she wants to be a helper, others would condemn her, saying, Do you really think that youre as beautiful as them? Im also ashamed that I belong to the sellers. I think theyre only okay with it because they know that Im Yoshi-kuns fiance Megu said. Edie. What are you talking about, Megumi? Youre also beautiful She smiled. And, of course, Im also beautiful, isnt that right, Darling? I... Yeah, Megu and Edie are both beautiful Edies cute, but Im not on par Megus insecurity is rooted deep. Megus also cute enough though. Well, putting that aside. For now, theres no space for anyone to enter the club nor the bakery Neis right. We cant let the ordinary students know about us after all. Then, Ill be on my way Megu said at the entrance of the school building. Megus going to the track and field clubroom, so this is where we part. Nei-oneesan Megu said. I dont mind if anything happens while Im away anymore You mean? Although, Im asking you to not do anything that will trouble Yoshi-kun She bows her head. Oh, shes talking about whats about to happen. She somehow knows about the case of the junior of Kana-senpai in the club. Yeah. I know, this will be fun for Yo-chan! There wont be anything forced around. If anyone is pushing it, then it would be Yo-chan working too hard Nei smiled at me. Then if youd please Its okay, Ill be watching Edie told Megu. I get jealous right away, so I wont ask for the details. Anyway, just take care of Yoshi-kun Megu bows her head again. Have fun She said. Y-Yeah Then, Ill go run. Yoshi-kun Yeah, good luck, Megu Megu pats from us while jogging. Its okay, well follow it up. We already asked Katsuko-oneechan for it Nei whispered to me. By the way, Darling? Huh, Edie? What was that about the hamster? Oh. Wait, you. You dont know what was going on with the hamster talk earlier? YES! Dont just yes me! W-Whats going on. I was told to just make that kind of response when asked about it Who did? Margo? Oh. One of the pranksters. Margo-oneesans a disciple of Kyouko-san after all. Edie, thanks to you, theyre now going to call me Tottoko from now on Edie. Really? Really! Geez, what do I do now? Seriously. So, what was that about, Darling? Then, Nei... Ham is an English ng that describes an awkward actor. And star means celebrity. And if you join the two together, it bes A disgusting actor thats bad at acting, yet famous She sighed. Nei, you had something like that? Huh? Oh, she doesnt get it. Err, thats not it, Edie. Ya-chan, dont say anything I desperately try to fix the misunderstanding with Edie until we meet up with Kana-senpai. Chapter 801 - Kiyohara Ai / Contact Arc Chapter 801. Kiyohara Ai / Contact Arc Ive been waiting! Kana-senpai, in her tennis clothing, is waiting for us on the usual spot behind the gym. She flips her short skirt around. Behind Kana-senpai are two girls in their tennis wear, and two girls in their jersey. Theyre members of the tennis club. One of the girls wearing jersey must be the aforementioned first-year girl. I mean, I know her face. Shes the cutest girl among them. Shes not that tall, and her bodys slender for a sports club member. Her hairs a bob cut around her shoulder. However, thats a lot of bangs. Shes trying to hide her face. Oh, this girl looks down so I cant see most of her expressions, but... I can see her nose and her beautiful eyes in between her hair. I can see that shes beautiful. This girl must be Kiyohara Ai-san. Yeah, shes definitely the cutest among the first-years. Shes petite, timid, cute like a small animal. However, why did I not know about her before? Well, were from different sses, but... Wheres the key to this warehouse? I borrowed them from Iwakura-san Kana-senpai asks. Nei takes out a key from her pocket. Well, its a negotiation where we dont want open space. Thats why were using this ce Kana-senpai smiled at Ai-san. Y-Yes Ai-sans voice is small too. Shes frightened. Dont worry. Nei-san is friends with Iwakura-san, our student council president. And she brought a man, Nobu right there. Edie-san over there is absurdly strong, you know that, right? Right. Im strong. Dont worry Edie smiled. Ah, yes Ai-san replied, mumbling. Right, Nei-sans scary when you pushed her too hard Kiyohara, its going to be okay Ai, fight! And the two girls wearing tennis clothing are her seniors. I guess the other girl wearing a jersey is also a first-year. The second-year girls know about Neis legend fromst year until this spring. They still think that Nei is scary. With Nei-san and Edie-san here, even guys from the Judo club has no match! Uhm, what about me? No, I dont mind it either way. Now that Nei-sans with us, you girls can go back to the club Kana-senpai told the tennis club girls. But, I think its better if we stay, are you sure that youll be fine on your own, Kana? One of the seniors asks Kana-senpai. I mean, its better if youre not here. The other side is a perverted man, after all. Its a problem if he set his eyes on you Kana-senpai said. Well, yeah, but... Tsukahara, you made sure to convey that hees alone, right? Ah, yes, I handed the letter Hoshizaki-san made to my ssmate thats a member of the Judo club The first-year girl replied. But, you know, hes just a pervert, so he might note alone Kana-senpai smiled wryly. He might bring in friends from the Judo club, but I worry about this case bing a womens tennis club vs. judo club and bing a bigger problem A perverts trying to woo Ai-san might be a dispute between two sports clubs. With that said, I feel sorry for the third-year seniors. If things go badly, theyll create rumors, and it might influence them in their tournaments. That would be a problem, dont you think? Well, thats true, but The second-year girls nod. I mean, why is that pervert wanting to date Kiyohara? If you try to make it public, saying that idiot was exposing his delusions of wanting to do some lewd things in the school, then it might involve the tennis club, calling us for having illicit rtionships with men and get punished by forbidding us from participating in tournaments. Kiyohara might get suspended, and her future might turn dark Huh, why? Why would the victim lose their future? Right, that stupid Shindou sent a dick pic after all Yes, that, and he does it every day Yeah. And hed spread around that Kiyohara liked it. The possibility that Kiyohara gets disposed of growsrger Kana-senpai said. T-Thats a problem. Ai, T-Thats Ai-san says in a small voice while looking down. And thats why well have that idiot stop stalking Kiyohara and then well make sure that he wont tell anyone about what happened. Furthermore, well also make sure that he wont trouble anyone from the tennis club anymore If we dont silence that idiot once and for all, then... Then the problems might spread outter. Therefore, the students at the bakery would be dealing with it instead of the womens tennis club Neiughed. Kana-chan is also a helper in our storefront. We should be okay, even if the Judo club starts a dispute, it wont hinder our business Right, we dont enter a fall tournament or rookie games Well, we create baked products and sell them in school... They cant ban us frompetitions. But, they might cause trouble to the bakery instead? The second-year girl asked Nei. Neis a repeater, and so even the second-year girls pay respect to her. Yeah, the Judo club might hinder the sales of the bakery They could apply pressure on the other students to boycott your shop The tennis club girls worry. Nono, they cant do that Nei smiled. I mean, we have Katsuko-san boom at this moment R-Right. The guys in the Judo club in our school wont reach 20 persons, right? They cant win against the pressure of Katsuko-oneesans fans Well, yeah. Katsuko-nees famous among boys and girls. Well, we also have Edie as our final weapon! She could turn the tables against 4 or even 5 membersing at her together Ill mess them up! Edie smiled. R-Right, I guess thats okay The tennis club girls are convinced, it seems. With that said, you girls can go back to the club. Good job on sticking with Kiyohara. Ah, be sure to take the path where there are people until you reach the tennis court. If anyone strange tries to get close, scream. Okay? Kana-senpai told the three. O-Okay, Kana I-Its okay, Hoshizaki-senpai. If the guys from Judo club attack us, then well scream that theyre molesters Thats right, we wont let the Judo guys make contact with us In the end, Ai-sans case, Its a guy forcing himself to her. Its a problem where the guy thinks that hes already dating her. Therefore, if it bes a problem and spreads in the school. The guy could spread around rumors that could put Ai-san at a disadvantage. But, as for the other tennis club members. Theres nobody among them in direct dispute with the Judo club. If the Judo club guys were to call out on the tennis club girls and bring them somewhere... The Judo club would be at fault. Anyway, be careful Kana-senpai told the girls. By the way, did you see the pics sent on Ai-chans phone? Nei asks the three. T-Thats Uhm Err. Ah, they saw it. They saw the stupid guys dick pic. I just saw it earlier too Neiughed. I mean, that was too small! Lolololol Neiughed. The girls from the tennis club are speechless. Senpai, that was small? Dont ask me, I dont know! I only saw my fathers when we were taking a bath together on my younger years You dont know how an erect one looks like, right? The girls whisper at each other... Kana-senpai. Well, now that you mention it, it was definitely small Err. Kana-senpai, youve never seen anyone elses dick but mine, right? What do you think, Ai? Edie asks Ai-san directly. Ah, aaaaah, I-I dont know AI-san said with her face blushing. Do you think that was small or big? Edie saw it too? Must be Kana-senpai showing it off while I was cleaning up the bakery. I mean, Kana-senpai sent the dick pic from Ai-sans phone to hers. I-I think its big... Ai-san replied, while trembling. That confirms it. Shes definitely a virgin. Unfortunately, a true mans dick is bigger than that Nei said,ughing. Oh, I-I see Nei-san said it, it must be true So that was small Why would he send that pic to Kiyohara if hes just small? Maybe, everyone in the Judo club is small? No, maybe Nei-sans partner is on the big side Yeah, its Nei-san after all The girls from the tennis club blushed. Neis setting is that shes a delinquent, they dont think its strange for her to have experience in sex. Right. That one was small. Too small that its useless. Out of the question Edie smiled. Edie-san. Well, shes American Haa, shes advanced Well, thats how they concluded with Edie... Wait, Kana, since when? Kana-senpais friend in tennis club is surprised. Its inevitable. Im beautiful, so I wont stay a virgin for long! She smiled and said it nonchntly. Well, thats true, but... Ah, just saying it before you think of anything, Im not jumping partners! The guy who took my virginity is the same man Ill always love. That man satisfies me, and I dont n on doing it with other men Me too Me too~ Kana-senpai said. Nei and Edie agreed. Oh, I see Must be hard at the bakery having all thesedies around you Yeah. This girl thinks that Im Kana-senpais sex partner. Hiroko, that guy has a fiance, and hes living together with her Oh, hes engaged, right... The whole school knows that Megu and I are engaged. They wont think that Im having sex with girls other than my fiance. Hurry up already. If you take your time, they mighte Kana-senpai said. Oh, youre right, lets go Then, Nei-san, Edie-san, Bakery-kun, take care of her Kiyohara, fight! The three from the tennis club depart by taking a jog. Anyway, lets go in for now Nei said. We enter the warehouse. There are no windows. Its dark. Ill turn on the lights. Nei turns on the switch. Ah. Huh, this is surprisingly clean Kana-senpai thought. Yeah. This is a secret base for Iwakura-san and the student council Nei said. They gather here and party at times Party, you mean orgy? Iwakura-sans student council is a group of sex ves. Oh, so thats why. Theres even a bed here. Also. There are some hooks and ropes on the ceiling. Iwakura-sans hanging someone there. Really? I see. I guess everyone in our club can fit in this ce. Ill borrow this for the tennis club next time Yeah, just ask Iwakura-san, and shell give her approval anytime Iwakura-san is no match against Nei. All of Iwakura-sans misdeeds were passed to Nei instead. Last May, Iwakura-san tried to deal with me using assassins, on which she leaked Neis personal information, and it led to a lot of trouble. We cant hold a party after a tournament in our clubroom. Its a changing room, and so theres no food or drinks allowed. Right, Ai? Kana-senpai calls Ai-san. Ah, yes As usual, her voice is small. Now then, lets go sit over there for now. Edie, check the surroundings Nei gives instructions. Sure thing Edie opens the entrance slightly and checks for Qi outside. Well, time for self-introductions! Im Natou Nei Ai, go greet them Kana-senpai said. Ai-san. K-K-Kiyohara A-Ai She said, looking down. Thats gloomy of you. Didnt your teacher at elementary tell you to look at the eyes when talking to someone? Nei smiled wryly S-S-S-S-Sorry Ai-sans still looking down. Well, thats okay, Im Nei and this guys Nei walked then hugged me from behind. Hes our Yo-chan I... Ah, Y-Yoshida Yoshinobu. Hello Y-Yes Ai-san doesnt look at my eyes. And Im Edie Edie said while guarding the entrance. Kana-chan, time? Theres ten minutes before the appointed time Kana-senpai replied to Nei while looking at her phones clock. Well, lets go start asking Ai-chan a few questions then Nei? You know? We came here after hearing Kana-chans story, but... Nei looked at Ai-san. Ai-sans looking down as usual. Therefore, we only know the story from Kana-chans eyes. But, hearing only from another persons view causes problems, see? Thats why we would like to ask it from Ai-chan directly Ai-san doesnt respond. Right, all the details I know where onlying from the first-year girls in the club who Ai-chan talked to, and so I dont have the clear understanding of the events Right. That Shindou from Judo club stalks Ai every day, and it makes you suffer, but thats informationing from the members of our club. Like, hes preparing for an ambush, or following you around. Also, sending over perverted images on Ais phone and such. I can get the intent from the circumstantial evidence such as the emails saying Youre my woman, lets have sex already, or Send nudes Kana-senpai said. Therefore, I know that youre troubled about it but, if possible, Id like Ai to exin the details directly U-Uhm, t-thats Ai-san mumbles. What I want to know the most is what Ai feels about Shindou for real? Huh? I mean, Shindous talking about formally dating Ai, doesnt he? I heard that those who wereing with you as bodyguards hear Shindou say that O-Okay. Therefore, Id like to know. Maybe, did Ai say something that could make Shindou misunderstand in any way, shape, or form? Misunderstand? For example, something you did that doesnt have that intention, but the other side thought that youre giving consent that youre dating him, do you remember anything? If theres one, itll be troublesome. Men like him get stubborn once they think theyre right Ai-san... U-Uhm... Do you remember one? Kana-senpai asks. S-Shindou-senpai, I-I Yes, what about that idiot? A-Ai...He asked me to date him, uhm, suddenly, on the bus stop, uhm, H-He was waiting for me... Then? Then, what did you say, Ai? A-Ai, uhm, Ai doesnt understand what Shindou-senpai said, and then, couldnt understand, t-too scared, I dont know what to say Ai-san replies, timidly. T-Then, S-Shindou-senpai What did he do? Then, Ill wait for your answer in ten seconds, he said... that if I dont respond in ten seconds, its an automatic yes... Huh?! B-But, Ai...Ai dont understand what he means by that okay, and so my head was filled with ??????... then, I couldnt answer, my body was just trembling...then... Ai-sans spine trembles. Then, Shindou-senpai said 3,2,1,0! Time over!! Then, he said, As per the match rules, Kiyohara Ai is now my woman! Good job! W-What the hell? Then, what happened? I, I dont know what was going on at all, my head couldnt process them all, unable to speak, my body couldnt move, then... O-Okay? The bus came, I told Shindou-senpai Goodbye Senpai and went in the bus What? U-Uhm, S-Shindou-senpai is a senior, so... She unconsciously greeted him off. Then, what about him? S-Shindou-senpai told Ai, I love you, MY SWEETHEART! BYE! See you tomorrow happily, but, it was scary, d-disgusting, I.... Ai-sans pale, trembling. Geez, not refusing, and greeting him off, thats why Shindou thinks that you agreed to date him S-Sorry, I-I... Ai-san apologizes to Kana-senpai while looking down. No, you dont have to apologize. Its just that Shindou was a crafty one. Seriously, hes such a shitty guy forying his eyes on you Sorry, Im sorry! Im sorry! Ai-san bows her head and continues her apologies. Then. Theyre here Edie, whos watching outside, said. Edie, how many enemies? I asked Edie. Ten, no, eleven! Huh? I went next to Edie and looked at the gap in the door. Hows it, Nobu? Kana-senpai asked me. Its true, theres 11 of them. Theyre all guys wearing judo uniform The mysterious group wearing judo uniform... Theyre in the Judo club, yet, for some reason, theyre holding a g with our schools badge. Furthermore, these guys... Theyre singing. All of them. ?Of we were to die, then well gather the demons in the gate and fall them into a straight line. Danchou! (And then kick them! Their weakness is their eyes!) And a huge, huge, huge, explosion!!! Dadaaaaa!!!! (Full throttle! Cyclone!!!) We are the strongest! We are the strongest! Strongest Judo Club! Victory!!! Shining Steel! The Exploding Judo club!!! Yeah!Yeah!Yeah!Yeah!Yeah!Yeah! Chapter 802 - Kiyohara Ai / Beatdown Chapter 802. Kiyohara Ai / Beatdown Everyone, halt! One! Two! The group of 11 people wearing judo uniforms stopped. Next, Shindou-senpais song! Start! Siryessir!! W-What? I AM SHINDOU THE LEADER OF THE PACK! I AM SHINDOU VERY STRONG! If you have the mind to do something, you can do it! You can do it! Arab President!! (Yo! Its Hard! Anikis guts, I mean!) This is Shindous guts!!! Shindous the best in the world!!!! Wow, they practiced this? Theyre in sync when singing. Our Judo club is under Shindous control Nei said. That guys been practicing Judo since childhood that even the third-year students cant hold a match against him Wait, what about the adviser? I asked. Well, the former adviser resignedst May Oh. Its one of the teachers that were with Shirasaka Sousukes faction. Then, that Shindou asked for an adviser who never trained in Judo, just a ghost adviser if you ask me And that leaves him uncontrolled. Then, which one of them is Shindou? I peek at the Judo club members from the gap in the door. I think its one of those three Yeah. I dont get why, but... There are three guys wearing sunsses in the middle of the group. One of them has long hair along with his sunsses. And thats a guy from a judo club. And the middle ones wearing some ripped jeans while also wearing a judo uniform. And the third one has a swimming ring. And the swimming ring has ZEKAMASHI written on it. 1 Oh, Shindous.... Nei, who gathered info for a week peeks in the gap to point out the guy, but... Shindou Seigo has arrived on time!!! Yosoroooo!!!! The guy wearing jeans named himself, and the guy wearing a swimming ring followed up. Oh, its him Well, I thought that it was him since hes in the middle, but... Now, lets begin our match! Match! Match! Yosoroooooo!!! What the hell? Cant help it, lets turn up Nei said. Ai-san starts trembling. Its okay. Well do the talking, you can wait inside Ai Kana-senpai said with a smile. Yo-chan, stay with Ai-chan Nei? Well, leave the rest to us Edies stretching her arms and legs. Lets go Nei opens up the door. Nei takes the lead, then Kana-senpai. Lastly, Edie closed the door. Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Wheres my beloved Ai?! Shindou pushes up his sunsses and asked. If its Ai-chan who doesnt want your love, shes inside Nei said. Hey, hey, hey! What the hell was that? Im asking seriously, and you say something half-baked. My beloved Ai loves me back. Theres no way that Ai doesnt love me. Or should I say that its an established fact that Ai loves me because shes Ai? Ai is love, and so she is! Isnt that right? Boys? SIR YES SIR! YOSOROOOOO!!!! Their pressure is intense. However, Nei. Ai there, Ai that, Ai dont care! Youre all monkeys!!! 2 She wont lose in shouting. However. What the hell? Wait, you dont know the reference? Nope Neis retort fell t. Well, anyway, Ai, my love has approvals to go on smoothly. I dont know the reason why you all are being an obstacle They must be envious because Shindou-san and Ai-san are lovey-dovey Thats right, women are jealous of the pampered! Thats the truth! Yosoro!!! The guys from both sides tell Shindou. Ooh, I see, youre frustrated? If you want, then these guys can y with you Well y with you until you cant stand anymore Be it on the tatami mat or on the bed! Yosoro!! Yosoro to hell!! Besides, Im right here and calling out to Ai and yet that woman is just sitting there, waiting for me, what the hell?! Thats right, why would these three women kidnap Ai-san?! Either way, Hoshizaki and the other seniors at the tennis club mustve forced her I know a lot of parents, siblings, teachers in grade school! Yosoro!!! The three continue to talk to their convenience. The other guys are just taking the rest pose, looking up at the sky. Oh? We asked Shindou-kun toe alone, and yet you brought in this number of people Kana-senpai said. Are you stupid? Judo club is a team game One for all!! All for Shindou-san!!! Yosoro!!!! No, what Judo team? You guys are 11 people. These guys are my servants. Basically, my limbs. Therefore, theyre with me wherever they go Naturally! Naturally! Yosoro!!! Stop with that Yosoro already. Oh? So you guys go to the toilet together at the same time? Nei asks with a dumbfounded look. Naturally! Were with Shindou-san no matter what! Rain or shine, were with Shindou-san! Yosoro!! Geez. Anyway, its your guys fault hat my three-month lovey-dovey n with AI-san is gettingte. Im going to ask you to stop hindering our love time. My n of going to a love hotel with Ai-chan in one week should be ongoing by now And its not just one shot! It would be a continuous pounding!! Its Ai-san wholl look disheveled though! Yosoro!! Then. Hey, Rensoho! Shindou res at the guy who screams Yosoro every time. Y-Yes, Shindou-san? The guys surprised. Who told you to say something that clever? N-No, I-Im sorry Yosoro The guy bows his head in panic. Stupid, Im praising you!! What? Pounding dishevels the woman.3 Kukuku, that was hrious. Thats a good pun! Ill give you the Shindou prize this week! T-Thank you very much! Hey, Kawachinokami, give Rensoho the prize. Give him one Oolong tea! Shindou calls the long-haired sunsses guy. Certainly, uhm, Shindou-san What? My name isnt Kawachinoka, but Kawauchi Mamoru I dont care whichever I shouldve been Hasutaka Suona, yet hes calling me Rensoho. If it were Renhousou or Hourensou, then Id understand All you have to shout is Yosoro!!! Yosoroooo!!! Whats this rtionship? Aaaah! Uuuuu Looking at my side, Ai-sans trembling. Its okay. Kana-senpai and the girls will deal with it I call her out. O-Okay Ai-san replies in a small voice. I... Ai-san, do you really want to cut ties with that man? I asked. I-I, Uhm Ai-san mumbles as she looks down. I...have...someone else...I like I see. T-Thats why...Shindou-senpai....is a problem....I-I.... It cant be helped then. Then, as for the outside. Theyre getting troublesome now, should I beat them up? Edie asks. I wont take two minutes, theyre just 11 It looks like shes observed the strength of the Judo club members. What the hell did you say?! You foreign bitch, dont look down on the Judo club! Shindou res at Edie. Look at the ground. Its concrete! If I use my Judo skills on you, your face will get smashed!!! Youd lie down here and twitch your unconscious body. Like a drunk old man! Thats right!!! Youd fly off 30 meters in the air then fall t on the concrete ground! Hey!!! Judo is an international sport! If you say that again, youll give Judo a bad name!! Yosoro!!!! Err. Im sure that its an easy victory for Edie, but I dont think that hed give up on Ai-chan just because hes beaten to a pulp once or twice Nei sighed. Thats how much of an idiot they are Right, theyre at the level where they dont understand even if they die Kana-senpai said. What did you say?! You all try to speak for your convenience and looking down on Judo?! Take that back, or Ill punish you three!! No, Shindou-san, start it already Thats right, lets take them to the judo hall. Yosoro!! What did you say? Well, Judo hall has tatami mats on the floor. You can use your pinning techniques on them too We also have beds in the clubroom! Yosoro!!! These guys. Okay, everyone, surround them. Then, lets take them to the judo hall. Were going to do some mufufuf, fuehehehe C-Can we Yosoro too? Other than Ai, sure. Ai is my woman. However, this Shindou would be the one to take the first ride! Do you get it? Naturally! Yosoro!! Hey, start spreading out and tie them up! Those who do well can go for a second round!! Kawachinokami orders the club members. Geez, it cant be helped then Edie starts readying her fist, Oh, what are you doing over there, I wonder?!! This bright tone... Its Katsuko-nee? Also. Oh? You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you bought our pastry today! Also, you alwayse and buy our products She calls them out, ignoring the three guys wearing sunsses. By the way, you guys dont want to do this at all, dont you? I mean, you guys are forced to do this, right? You dont actually want to do anything with these girls? She smiled at the club members. H-Hey, what? Dont just show up suddenly and say something for your convenience! You guys shut up Yomi, whos standing next to Katsuko-nee, said. Lunas next to Yomi. The two are holding each others hands and boosting up their Miko power. Okay, everyone, look at me Yomi speaks to the Judo club members. Their eyes are taken away by the beauties that suddenly appeared. Okay~ Lock On!4 Katsuko-san, you can begin Yomi said. Katsuko-nee. All of you who dont actually want to do it can go back to the Judo club and begin training. Look, its still club activities time Katsuko-nees voice echoes in the minds of the judo club members. Forget about Shindou-kun and these two. Judo club never had these three people, to begin with. You can forget about these three and work hard on your Judo training Do what Katsuko-san told you, okay? Yomi emits her power to make people obey her. Lunas pouring her power to Yomi, and so the Judo club members are swayed by the power. Okay, everyone begin!!! Katsuko-nee said happily. SIRYESSIR! The club members other than Shindou and the two followed Katsuko-nees orders. And head back to the Judo hall!! SIRYESSIR!!! They line together and start running. H-Hey! Wait!!! Shindou-sans giving orders!! You wont like how this will end if you dont follow him!!! You guys!! Thats not Yosoro!!! Hey!!!! However, the Judo club members start running, not looking back at Shindou. One! Two! One! Two! One! Two! One! Two! One! Two! One! Two! One two! Pills and medicine! One! Two! One! Two! One! Two! One! Two! One! Two! One! Two! One two! Pills and medicine! I dont know what theyre chanting, but theyre going back to the Judo club. W-What the hell? The two henchmen were dumbfounded. Nei-san, thats cruel of you Yomi smiled. Why would you not use Yomis power on this? Huh? Shouldnt this be Yomis turn on the stage, right, Luna? Yes The shrine maidens wave their hand to me in the middle of the warehouse. Well, even when we had this, I thought that only those in school should deal with it Nei reflects. Was that okay then, Nei-san? Yomi smiled. Yeah. What do you think, Edie? Leave it to me. Yomis reliable at this Ah, you dont have to worry anymore, Kana-chan Nei talks to Kana-senpai. Err, I think I know this girl, but... Oh right, shes acquainted with Luna already. My name is Yomi, Lunas big sister She bows her head. Ive been under this familys care all the time No, Im the same Kana-senpais perplexed with the too-energetic Yomi. Then, lets hurry and clean this up Yomi turns to Shindou and the underlings. Okay, look into my eyes~ Huh? Ah? Yosoro? The three were dragged into Yomis big pupils. Okay~ Lock On! Yomi charmed the guys. Okay, you, the guy wearing jeans, who do you love? Yomi asks. Shindou; Kiyohara Ai, were dating He replies in a low tone. Wrong. Youre not in love with that person! The one you love is Iwakura Yukiyo-san Iwakura Yukiyo? Wait, the student council president? Thats right, and furthermore, you dont just love her, you worship her. Youll do anything for Iwakura-san! Even throwing your life away for her. Youll listen to any of her orders! T-Thats All your replies have to be SIR YES SIR! Luna pours in her power to Yomi. And Yomi changes that to her power to make them obey, and it controls Shindou. A, huh? Wait? Okay, whats your answer? S-Sir! Siryessir Your Master is Iwakura Yukiyo. Is that right? SIRYESSIR! Then, Yomi brainwashes the remaining two. Well then, you guys can shut up for a while Yomi told the three... Its okay now. Come here, Yukiyo-san Katsuko-nee calls out on the grassy patch. Excuse me Oh, thats where Iwakura-kaichou was hiding. I didnt believe it earlier when you told me about it Katsuko-sama, but this is indeed a scary power Iwakura-san said as she looks at Yomi. If we can brainwash people, then it would be fun in a lot of ways. Ufufufu She smiles as shese up with some ns. Oh, you cant use these, Yukiyo-san Katsuko-nee shows her face as Minaho-neesans close aide in Kuromori as she looks down on Iwakura-kaichou. If you were to do things your own way then Ojou-sama might use this on you instead Katsuko-nee snorts. Thats. Minaho-sama will do that? Naturally, If the dog doesnt listen to what shes told, then its much better to reconstruct the brain than train it again Katsuko-nee threatens Iwakura-san. I may look like Im smiling all the time, but you know what it means to anger me, dont you, Yukiyo-san? Iwakura-kaichou knows Katsuko-nee from her prostitute age. How messed up and insane Katsuko-nee was back then. Y-Yes. Katsuko-sama Katsuko-nees in a superior rank among Minaho-neesans toys. An order from Ojou-sama; These three boys from the Judo club would be entrusted to Yukiyo-san. Youre to train them and use them however you want. Lady Yanagihara wants some young dick ves. Youre to sell it to her in a month C-Certainly!! Iwkaura-kaichous eyes shine when shes entrusted with a job. Also, Suguwara-shacho wants a homo ve. He loves guys from the Judo club, so you should give one of these three to him. Ill leave the choice to you Yes! Then, as for thest one, you can do whatever you want with him. You can take him as your pet or sell him off to a client Then Ill sell him off. I also know someone who looks for a homo ve Be sure that it lives up to the quality of Kuromori goods. If you shipped it untrained, itd put Ojou-samas name to shame Yes, Ill bear that in mind Oh well, with this... Iwakura-kaichou wont be messing with us for a while. Then, bring these boys. We can use this warehouse for today, right? Yes, please use it as you will Iwakura-san told Katsuko-nee, then she looked at Kana-senpai. Who wouldve thought that you would be our ally, Hoshizaki-san Im only sticking with Nobu. Its not that Ive be Iwakura-sans ally Kana-senpai replied. Sure. By the way, Ill nominate you as the next student council president Huh? Kana-senpai? Im sure that youre a suitable sessor What do you mean by that? Iwakura-san... Ufufu, I can give all of the authority I have over the shadows of this school Shadows? Its natural that Kuromori passes that authority to a member of Kuromori house Chapter 803 - Kiyohara Ai / Do you believe in Magic? Chapter 803. Kiyohara Ai / Do you believe in Magic? Yukiyo-san Its Ojou-sama wholl decide that, not you Katsuko-nee tells Iwakura-kaichou I-I, uhm Iwakura-san trembles. Shes no match against Katsuko-nee, Minaho-neesans right hand. Putting that aside. Take these disgusting men out already. Also, Ojou-samas looking for a fascinating n Minaho-sama?! Thats right. If Ojou-sama is bored and you found something that interests her, then shell give permission. Naturally, if its boring, then its rejected. Also, if you do anything as you please again, then itll make Ojou-sama frown. Well, I know that Yukiyo-san is smart enough to know that Y-Yes! And so, Iwakura-san wont be reckless for a while. Then go. You know that were about to have fun, dont you? Katsuko-nee looked at our direction andughed. Oh, I-I see Therefore, we dont need any interference from Yukiyo-san C-Certainly Katsuko-nee gave a warning, so Iwakura-san wont meddle with Ai-san. Its like that with me back then, but... Iwakura-san always tries to y some tricks on the neers. Then, hurry up E-Excuse me! Hey! Useless judo club members Ichigo, Nigo, and V3,e with me! Yay! HEY! Yosoro!! Yomis power carved absolute obedience to Iwakura-kaichou on the hearts of Shindou and the two. They follow her with a hollow look in their eyes. Then, the four of them disappeared. Geez, thats the first stage over Nei smiled. Oh, Kana-chan, you dont have to mind what Iwakura-san said earlier. She was talking about being free to use the power behind the scenes in the school, but thats just what she thinks. We have more control in the dark side of this school than the student council president Iwakura-kaichou is one of Minaho-neesans pets. She doesnt have the authority to freely ess the hidden cameras and microphone system in our school. She cant enter the monitoring room under the principals office, either. Nei and the girls have more control over the dark side than her. Well, Iwakura-sans in control of the whole student council, and she can use the student council room, this warehouse, and other ces to her tastes Then, Kana-senpai thinks for a while... But, thats a good proposal. Me, bing the student council president Huh? And then, the members of the bakery would be the student council staff. Our school only elects the president, and the president can pick the rest by herself Kana-senpais going to be the next student council president, and were the staff? And then, they wont see us gathering like this as strange. And we can use the student council room, which is bigger than the bakery staff room You sure, Kana-chan? Neis surprised. I mean, if one were to pick out a candidate, it would be me, right? The next student council president should be currently a second-year student. Neis also a second-year student, but shes a repeater. The impression from her old days still remains, and so I dont think she can enter the student council. Also, I think this is good for Megumi-chan Kana-senpai? I understood it after a week of working in the bakery, that girl is hardworking, but she doesnt get the knack of it. She does as shes told, and shes doing her best, but shes the type who cante up with an idea of what to do. Basically an honor student type Kana-senpai thought that way. That kind of girl would work hard if you give her a post. Shes not a leader who can gather everyone in one ce, but, yes, shes like a ss rep wholl do what the teacher told her, or in the student council, shed work as the secretary Wow, you got that? As expected of Kana-chan Neis impressed. Shell do what you ask for because she has a strong sense of responsibility, but on the other hand, shes the type that feels uneasy when shes not relied on, right? Thinking Maybe nobody needs me? and then shed fall depressed Yeah, correct. And in that regard, Katsuko-san, Nei-san, and Edie are all too talented. Well, Im in that group too. Megumi-chan always asks Katsuko-san what she should do, but we only look at the situation and do what needs to be done, right? Theres no need to ask each and everything, I already know what to do after working for just three days. And Edie thinks of what shouldnt be done instead. Y-Yeah, Kana-senpais already used to the jobs in the bakery. And she works harmoniously with Katsuko-nee and Nei. Well, she cant help it in the bakery. There are too many customers she had to handle during the lunch break. Megumi-chan cant control the pace But, if its now... Megu would think that shes cast out, and her insecurities woulde out again. Oh, its just like when I appointed her as the housewife of the mansion. Shes appointed as the sub-chief of Katsuko-nee, she looked happy from that, but... In the end, Ruriko and Mana are more talented than Megu. The two of them are superior... Before anyone realized, Ruriko and Mana have be the sub-chief of the mansions housewife. Megu got angry as she should have that position. Therefore, I think that Megumi-chan needs another job where she can take things to her pace And thats the student council? Nei mutters. Thats right. Ill be the president, but then if I give her tasks where Id say Im busy, please deal with this instead, and shed go nuts with it. Furthermore, Megumi-chans better at negotiating with the ordinary students than Nei. She can look at them at an equal status Well, Neis way of thinking and energy is out of the bounds of an ordinary student. In that regard, Megu thinks like an ordinary student. As for me, I dont know what the student council or Kuromori owns, nor I dont want to discover it, but Megumi-chan would think that its something only she can do if I exin it to her, right? Kana-senpai purposely doesnt want to know our secrets. She knows that its too risky to have knowledge of it. Shes got that perfect sense of bnce in that regard. Right. I think Megu-chan would agree when we tell her that well be normalizing Iwakura-sans absurd student council Nei said. The dark side of our school has Kuromoris brothel system. This schools used as the cover for the prostitute search. Shirasaka Sousuke used this as well. Back when Minaho-neesans grandfather bought this school... The girls bought in the area to be prostitutes attend our school, ande to the brothel as a womens dormitory and yet... Shirasaka Sousuke took over the selection system for the prostitutes in our high school. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa were kidnapped during their first year in this school and turned them to prostitutes. Look at Iwakura-kaichou, Minaho-neesan checked her personal prostitute age, and turned her to a prostitute of Kuromori. Then, Iwakura-san gathered sex ves and do whatever she wants with them, thats the current student council. If were to restore the school, then well need to repair the student council as well. Its our responsibility. Megu, whos a child born in Kuromori, must feel that way. And then, Megumi-chan can be the next student council president after me Kana-senpai said. A girl that was in the student council on the year has a strong chance of winning. Its okay, after a year of her being a number three who follows my orders, she surely can be the number one! Sheughed. I mean, Kana-chan, youve got the charisma and poprity of a number one, and yet, you always push the troublesome stuff to the number two, dont you? Naturally. I always push the troublesome part to others, but... Kana-senpai looked at Nei and Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-san, Nei-san, and thedies of Kouzuki house, people who are superior to me,e one after another. I thought that settling down on number two at the ordinary high school level makes me small. I need to aim higher, or life would be boring Hearing you say that honors me Katsuko-nee smiles. Therefore, Id go to the student council. Oh, Id push all the troublesome jobs to Megumi-chan though I think thats okay. What do you think, Dear? Katsuko-nee asks I think that should be okay I shouted from the warehouse. I also think thats for the better. If you give her a job, then shed do it with all her best. Then, Ill discuss itter Nei looks at the siblings clinging to Katsuko-nee. Done talking? Yomi asks. Yomi wants to go to Sensei now Me too Luna mutters. Yeah, sorry about that. Lets go over there Nei-san points at Ai-san and me in the warehouse. The main event is about to start! Lets go Ufufu, Sorry about that, Nobu. Sorry to make you wait, Ai Now then Nei, Edie, Kana-senpai, and the shrine maidens Katsuko-nee brought... They all walk towards us. Now then, Ah, Katsuko-oneechan, close down the door! I know Click. The doors locked as Katsuko-nee entered the warehousest. And a chain lock as well. Eh?! Eh?! Eh?! U-Uhm Ai-sans eyes are pping./ Hmm, so its this girl? Yeah, she looks cute Yomi looks at Ai-sans face and said No, u-uhm, I... The rooms closed down. Sensing all the gazes concentrated on her, Ai-san trembles slightly. For now, that pervert from the Judo club wont bother you anymore. You may not understand what happened, but I give you my guarantee Katsuko-nee tells Ai-san. Its going to be okay! I perfected it, right? Luna Yes, theres no more problems Yomi and Luna guarantees Ai-sans safety Ha, ah, yes, I see AI-san replied in a small voice. Oh, is that all? Katsuko-nee smiled and red at her. Shouldnt you say something to us? Ai-san... Huh? Ah, huh? Ah. Uhm, that Did your mother not teach you to say thank you to people? Katsuko-nee said. Ai-san continues to tremble. No, uhm, that, I-I Oh, your mother really didnt teach you Whats going on? Katsuko-nee looked at Nei and Kana-senpai. I know that you girls nned it, but do you mind if I take over as the MC? Nei looked at Kana-senpai... I dont mind. Sure. Katsuko-san, you must be nning something Kana-senpai speaks to Katsuko-nee. Im d that youre quick-witted She smiled. My appearance here isnt just my idea but also Ojou-sama, Nagisa, and Margo-chan, who is in America right now...It was discussed among the senior group of Kuromori. And this case would be crucial for him To me. And so, sorry about that but I used Yomiko-chan and Luna-chans trump cards right away Is the Miko power necessary? For Ai-san? Well, Ill leave this to the senior group. I know from my one week of working together that Katsuko-sans skillful and amazing Kana-senpai said and sits down. And as for me, Im here to study Then, Ill study as well Nei sits next to Kana-senpai. As for me, Ill be watching out for anyone outside Edie ces a chair near the door. Oh, but I dont think the boys from Judo club woulde back Katsuko-nee said. Im more worried about the student council president Iwakura-san? If it were me, Id pretend to withdraw and send in an underling to scout Oh, shes likely to do that. Therefore, I wont bother with those just watching from afar, but if they try toe close, Ill threaten them Edie can sense hostility from people, and so I can leave that job to her. Yeah, if youd please, Edie Okay, Darling entrusted the job to me! Then, she takes a seat. Now then...Ai-san, Kiyohara Ai-san, isnt it? Katsuko-nee smiled. Y-Yes Ai-san looks down, trembling. How about you sit down over there. Theres a bed Katsuko-nee points at the bed. U-Uhm, H-Hoshizaki-senpai...I-I, I want to go back... Ai-san asks for Kana-senpais help. However, she only looks at the floor, not at Kana-senpai. No, sit there. Ai Kana-senpai said. Besides, Katsuko-san said it earlier, have you really forgotten what you should say right now? Do you not know what to do? Eh? Eh? Eh? U-Uhm Ai-san looks nervous. Kana-senpai. Thats enough. Sit down already Y-Yes! Ai-san sits down on the corner of the bed. Her bodys stiff, still nervous. Shes only ced half of her ass on the bed to escape anytime. Ai, anyway, the matter with Shindou should be okay now. Im telling you this, theres no mistake. That guy wont chase you anymore Ah, Y-Yes, I-Is that so? Thats right! And so say your thanks to everyone here! If you dont, theyd think that Im also rude since were both in the tennis club! S-S-S-S-Sorry! Sorry! Sorry! Dont say sorry! Say thanks!!! Kana-senpai shouted at her unconsciously. However, Katsuko-nee. Its okay. Its nothing special But, Katsuko-san, thats... Im not happy even when someone says that theyre thankful, but they never were. Dont you think so? Huh? Ai-sans not thankful that we saved her? Yeah, this persons nothing but afraid, she doesnt feel grateful at all Luna reads Ai-sans thoughts. I see. Katsuko-nee brought Luna here to read Ai-sans thoughts. N-No, Uhm, I-I-I-I AI-san squirms her kneecaps on the bed. Huh, what do you mean by that, Ai?! I thought Shindous troubling you?! Awawawawa, uhm, auuuuuu Dont tell me that you actually like Shindou, do you?! U-Uhm, that, I... Speak!!! Ai!! I asked for these peoples help just for you!!! Kana-senpai speaks her anger. Aaaaah! Im sorry! Im sorry! Hoshizaki-senpai! Im sorry!!! I wont understand a thing from your Im sorry! Then. This girl did think that the guy from earlier was troublesome Lunas holding Yomis hand, using her power to scan Ai-sans thoughts. Yeah. I heard her say that she has someone else she likes Right. Therefore, Kana-senpai didnt misunderstand anything and dealt with Shindou with that in mind. Aaaaah, auuuu, S-Sorry But, this girl doesnt feel grateful to us either Luna? What do you mean? Kana-senpai asks. No, uhm, Ah, I-I... This girl thinks that other people helping her is natural Huh? T-That, err, I-I, that... She thinks that someone strange is causing trouble to me again, and then, she just makes that Im troubled, Im troubled look to her ssmates, to her seniors in the club, and theyd help her as usual As usual? Hey! Ai?! Kana-senpais surprised. No, U-Uhm, wrong, I-I You cant lie. I can read your thoughts and your memories Luna said. Hiii! Uuuuuuuuuu!!!! Ai-san trembles in fear. Oh, I see, so its the usual? If something troubles you, you just make that Im troubled look in your face, and then kind people would ask Whats wrong, and things settle down, that has be natural for you Aaaauuuu! A-Ai, t-that... Thats why you dont feel grateful to people anymore Luna exposes Ai-sans heart. What?! You were that kind of girl?! Kana-senpais shocked by the discovery. N-No! Shes wrong! I-I! Ai.... Oh, sorry, I know that girl can read peoples thoughts Kana-senpai sighed. I never knew that Ais that kind of cunning girl N-No...I-I Yes. Thats wrong. Its whats always happening to this girl, and so, when she has a problem, someone will deal with it, and so she doesnt think that shes doing anything cunning Luna reads. She only thinks that its natural Right. But, have you never thanked anyone for helping you? Nei asks. Ah, T-Thats...Thats... She just shows her timid look, and try to say something, and then the people around her would say thanks to those who helped her, thats how it has always been You mean... Oh, I get it. In this case, youll just stay timid, and Ill have to thank everyone for your sake. Youre my junior in tennis club after all Ai-san looks timid, and so Kana-senpai would say her thanks instead. And then, if we were toe back to the tennis club and Iin, another girl would say sorry for you. Then, theyd bow their head, saying, thank you. And with that, youll forget to say your thanks to me, to anyone... And thats how you lived all this time Katsuko-nee looked down on Ai-san and said. After all, you look cute, and when you tremble, people would want to help you, right? And so, when youre in trouble, someones alwaysing to your help. That kind of good person will alwayse. And it has be so natural for you that you forget to be grateful to people. No, you mightve never known to do so in the first ce Uuuugh, U-Uhm, I...A-Ai, that... Oh, she never did. This girl lived her life without saying thank you to people. But, unfortunately, your magic wont work on us. Do you know why? Katsuko-nee whispers to Ai-san. Sure, you look cute, and so you attract the pity of people, and they help you out, but... Look at us Yomi uses her power topel Ai-san. !!! AI-san whos been looking down all this time looked up. Yeah, Ai-san has a lovely face, but... Her eyes are dead. It lost its vigor. Look at us Katsuko-nee said. Unfortunately, were much cuter than you! Therefore, your magic wont work on us Chapter 804 - Kiyohara Ai / That’s wrong Chapter 804. Kiyohara Ai / Thats wrong Uuuu, uuuu, I-I.... AI-san starts to cry, but. Okay, stop crying. Youre just making everyone gloomy, stop Yomi said. Ai-sans tears stopped. ????!!!! Ai-san herself is confused with whats happening. Theres nothing to be afraid or crying about. But in this girls case, just a small push would fill up her mind and shed start crying automatically and stop thinking. It has be a habit for her Luna reports as she reads Ai-sans mind. Living as a cute girl has be deeply ingrained in her Katsuko-nee said. Your hair is beautiful, do youb it yourself every day? Katsuko-nee asks Ai-san with a smile. T-That, t-this, auuu Her mother does it for her. Every day, her mother would wake her up, bring some change of clothes, thenb her hair Luna continues to speak out Ai-sans answer in her thoughts. I thought so. You dont make your own meals, and youve never washed your own clothes either Katsuko-nee continues to ask. Thats, uhm, uuuu She never did. Her mothers the one taking care of her everything since she was born I knew it Katsuko-nee, what did you discover? This girl looks cute, doesnt she? Katsuko-nee tells me. Yeah, well, I do think so, yes Ai-san looks good for sure. She looks like a girl that you want to protect. Hey, Dear. Why do you think cute girls are cute? Huh? Thats... Well, that question has fundamental factors of style, looks, and the basic appearance, but thats not it Isnt the condition just about having a beautiful look since birth? There are girls who arent cute at all, even though they have good looks and style, and are beautiful on the outside Oh, those people do exist. Right. Beauty and cuteness are simr, but... Theyre never equal. Simply put, the cuteness of the person changes depending on how much affection is invested in them Katsuko-nee? I think thats the most fearsome ability of humans. Humans can pour their love on things they like, love, feel empathy for, and that subject would be cuter and cuter Katsuko-nee said. Okay, lets go with pets, for example. Wild animals that arent kept by humans will not look cute at a nce. They live in a world where its always life-or-death situations. Their head is only filled with how to survive and how to eat. If they fail, its the end of their species. That said, animals have short sex that they cantpare to humans. Did you know that? No I shake my head. The male inserting to the female vagina and ejacting. Thats all. I mean, its dangerous for them to copte while at risk of attacks from other enemies. Therefore, animals dont take a lot of time in sex unless theyre some of the unique insects I see. No other creature on the take their time in sex except humans. While at it, most of the females among the living creatures dont feel pleasure from sex. A male with strong sexual desire would suddenly attack, insert his genital, and ejacte instantly. Theres no time for pleasure I see Kana-senpai listens to Katsuko-nees lesson. By the way, most of the animals do it from behind. Dogs, monkeys, and horses, for example. The males go for the butt of the female. No other living creature do it like humans, where you face each other in missionary position Yeah, Ive never seen animals do it in missionary position. Oh, thats a good lesson. Did you not know about it, Ai? Kana-senpai talks to Ai-san. N-No, uhm, Ai, that kind of talk, uhm... She seems interested in sex Luna reads her thoughts. N-No...I-I...!! Ai-san looked down and blushed. Lets return to the topic. They say that pets do look like their owners, right? Animals bing human-like. In the end, thats because the owner pours their love for the pet. They care for the pet, and so the pets look changes. Its features as well. Pets be cute with love Katsuko-nee said. Affection takes time. You invest a lot of time and effort into what you own. Naturally, it also takes a lot of money. Money is the fruits ofbor, after all. Then, the subject of your affection would change. That means, bing cuter Is that so? It doesnt apply to just pets. For any objects, house, tools, even cars, when people have something they like, they pour their affection to it, and anything filled with affection bes cuter. Its no longer just a functional and easy to use. It hides cuteness, as well. That applies to all objects that are loved Oh, I get that. When I go to antique stores and find something that was treasured a lot, you can feel that it was loved. And those that werent used that much wasnt as cute as they should be Kana-senpai said. Thats the power of humans. They turn what they love to something cute Katsuko-nee looks at Ai-san. If it works on pets, then humans pouring their affection on another human makes that person cute as well Humans. Its true with children. Taking your time and pouring your love to a child makes them cuter than those who didnt receive much Thats... Its inevitable. This is a problem of time andbor. No matter how much the parent loves their child, if they dont take their time to pour their love to the child, then the child wont be cuter than how they look like A child thats not loved enough willck in cuteness, is that it? On the other hand, a child with somewhat inferior foundation poured with lots of love, and they took their time, the child grows to be cuter than ordinary Oh, theres definitely those that dont have the good looks but are charming enough. Those who arent that beautiful in photos yet popr with the boys. If you take your time, then youll need to be with the child every day to pour your love to them. And once you pile up that trust and ease of mind, the child bes cuter. If the child thinks that theyre always loved and protected no matter what happened, theyd feel at ease. See? That kind of ease of mind is whats essential Nei hugs Yomi and Luna. Oh, I get that. Yomi-chan and Luna-chan are bing cuter since receiving Yo-chans love! Then. Oh, that includes you too Nei-chan Katsuko-nee smiled. What? Nei-chans that beautiful yet scary girl back then, but now, youre gorgeous and cute! Hanya? Neis definitely cute. Thats correct. I think so too, Neis getting cuter and cuter every day Edie-chan too Katsuko-nee said. Yes, me too. Im aware of that. Thanks to all the love, Ive be cuter than before. Of course, it will happen. I am loved after all Wow, I want to say that too Kana-senpaiughed. Eeh? But itlle soon to you Kana-chan. Yo-chans love is neverending Nei smiled. Now then, returning our focus on Ai-san... Katsuko-nee said. Everyone looked at Ai-san. Ah, uuuuu Ai-san, whos sitting on the bed, starts to tremble. This girl is a model for the child raised by the family, especially the mother, filled with love. And thats why shes so cute Katsuko-nee said. I-I, Ai, I am not that cute, so... No, you do think you are. This girl knows that shes cute Luna continues to read her thoughts. After all, your mother always says Ais so cute, youre cute today as well every day whilebing your hair in front of the mirror ever since you were young Uuuuuu Ai-san red at Luna. Its the first time she showed a strong emotion to another person. I see. That means Ai knows that shes cute, and so when she looks troubled, she waits for someone to help her, right? Kana-senpai said. Ai-san... T-Thats...n-not it, I-I But, isnt that what you always do? And thats why when Nei-san and I helped you out in this case, kicked Shindou away, you never thanked us, did you? Youre a cute girl, and so you think that its normal for people to help you out, is that right, Ai?! Uuuu, S-Sorry! Im sorry! Im sorry! Ai-sans at her wits end. However. And her Sorry is just her giving up on her thoughts. When someone speaks aggressively to her, shell only say Sorry, and then the storm would be over, thats what she thinks Luna reads. In short, its noting from her heart. Shes only saying that for her convenience. Oh, I see. Whats up, Luna? Did she find something in Ai-sans heart? This girls mother is a strong-willed woman. Therefore, in kindergarten, when anything happens to her, her mother would shout at the one that caused trouble, and things settle I see. And, since she always does that, her mothers thought to be the troublemaker instead, and so shes always looking down nowadays So she couldnt make friends? Anyway, this girls mother is a powerful one due to her job. Therefore, the other children dontin to their mothers, and the school teacher is troubled in one way or another, so, it didnt develop to bullying Oh, its a mother thats too noisy at PTA meetings... If they bully her, itll be troublesome. But, in middle school, she couldnt let her mother intervene... Well, yeah. The parent and the schools rtionship is different in elementary. And she didnt want her mother to know the children in middle school either I see. She didnt want her mother to go to school after and getting involved. Therefore, she looked for seniors in school thats like her mother that she can depend on and will protect her Depend, protect? Uuuuuu...Uuuuuu Ai-san trembles in fear. Children raised with lots of love dont always be someone who pours their love to others Katsuko-nee said. This girl, for example, shes always under her parent or someone elses protection, and it has be normal for her, and so she still thinks of needing someone to protect her I see. Shes been under her mothers protection even in elementary school, but... In middle school, its embarrassing for her that her mother intervenes, and so she stops her mother from stepping in. Therefore, she looked for someone to protect her, recing her mother. I see, and thats why she came to me this time Kana-senpai sighed. T-Thats not it, I-I, uhm Dont say anything. Or should I say that you should stop making that timid face Uuuuuu If you ask me, that kind of face is much more problematic. Ais cute, and yet, why do you always look so troubled? Your eyebrows are always kissing each other. Youll get wrinkles this young!! Auuuu Ai-san continues to groan. Showing yourself cowering, that you dont have any hostility, and then asking people like Kana-chan, the famous people to protect you. Thats how youve always been, right? Ai-chan Nei said in amazement. Despite that, you dont say thanks to those people who help you. That cute face looking troubled had gotten through them always, until now Katsuko-nee smiled. Its just that youve been lucky so far. Just like the Judo club guy from earlier, your Im troubled look in your face wont work on everyone Katsuko-nees right. Ai-sans way of life is approaching people with the look saying: Im in trouble. Please get the hint. Please understand. And if facing a defect which cant guess the emotions of other people like that Shindou from earlier, Then, it wont work. Besides, the other party is an idiot, and so everyone tried to help Ai, but... Kana-senpai. If its a good looking guy who fell for Ai, then they might take an interest, and push you two together. Or maybe, a somewhat average looking but an honest boy. The boys would ally to him. Our club likes that kind of thing Oh, a somewhat imbnced couple but interesting enough to watch. Women in the sports club like those. Ah, I-I, I have someone I-I like Ai-san said. Oh? Who? Is it someone I know? Kana-senpai asks. T-Thats, I-I dont want to say it, I-I... Luna-chan, tell us Nei smiled. Nii-san? Luna looked at me. I guess she thinks that she shouldnt tell everyone who Ai-san likes. Dont mind it. Tell us, Luna-chan. This is a necessity for Ai-san Katsuko-nee tells Luna. Luna, Katsuko-nees right I said. Luna nods. Hmmm She peeks at Ai-sans face. P-Please dont say it Ai-san panics, looking at Luna, but... As soon as they look at each others eyes, Luna reads into her heart. Oh, I see it. Its a guy from the tennis club. The name is Tsuji-san Tsuji? The second-year guy? Kana-senpais surprised. Yes. Err, this girl thought that Tsuji-senpai is cool, and so she entered the tennis club herself Uuuu...aaaaa Ai-san groans. But, Tsuji has a girlfriend! Huh? Furthermore, theyre dating for three years already, theyre head-over-heels for each other. The girl has a slightly dented nose, but shes not ugly at all. Her mouth is the bad part about her, though. She eats a lot of food during lunch. But her smiles cute. Sheughs like that Sengoku militarymander. Takeda Ayakos her name, but we call her Shingen Is that really a woman? Anyway, you cant break them up that easy! They get along so well. Tsuji also likes Sengoku militarymanders No, no, thats no the problem. Eh, wait, you intend to NTR Tsuji away from Shingen? Uuu, uuuuuuuu She doesnt think that way Huh, what? Maybe you want to spread some rumors about Shingen and have Tsuji hate her? Uuuuuuu Ai-san shakes her head. She doesnt think that way either I mean, if you dont do anything absurd, Tsuji will never be your boyfriend Then. Luna reads into the mind of the silent Ai-san. Err, shes only waiting for Tsuji-san to break up with his girlfriend I said this earlier, but they wont break up that easily, the girls Shingen, you know! But, shell wait for them to break up. Then... Luna continues to read. Shell only wait for Tsuji to notice her feelings then ask to date her Huh? No, I mean, Tsuji doesnt know your feelings at all Uuuuuu...U-Uhm But, Kana-san discovered her emotions right now, and so... Me? Kana-senpai makes a dumbfounded face. No, sure, I now know that Ai likes Tsuji, but what about it? Err, U-Uhm, that... Therefore, Kana-san would help Tsuji-san and his girlfriend break up, then mediate to match Tsuji and her. Thats what shes thinking Haaaaaaaaaaaaaa. Shes thorough at leaving everything to others! As expected, even Neis speechless. You really cant do anything, can you? Kana-senpai looks fed up. I mean, Tsuji and Ai never had any contact. I never saw you two talk to each other T-Thats She always watches him from afar Luna replied. Well, I dont care about it anymore, what part of Tsuji do you like, Ai? Uuu!!! On how hes kind Huh? When did Tsuji show his kindness to you? Uuu, uuuuuu Err, his face Face? His face looks kind You mean? Oh, she only liked him because of his face. I get it now! Aaah!!! Kana-senpai snapped. Ai! Thats not love!!!! Thats never love!!!! Auuuuuu! Im sorry! Im sorry! Im sorry!!! Ai-san shut off her heart again... Chapter 805 - Kiyohara Ai / Lock On!

Chapter 805. Kiyohara Ai / Lock On!

What should we do with this girl? Shes much more troublesome than I thought Nei tells Kana-senpai. Sorry, I never thought that shes this bad Kana-senpai thought that Ai-san is nothing but a docile and cute girl. Sure, shes a cute girl, but what should we do? I-I, uhm Ai-san herself is just grumbling as usual. Leave this to me! Thats the reason why I came here with these girls Katsuko-nee said, and hold Yomi and Luna on the shoulders. Nei-chan and Kana-chan, you twoe up with ideas and move on your own. Both of you are smart and have the energy to act. Therefore, I thought that you wont understand girls who dont do anything herself Nei. Then that means you know that Ai-chan was like this? Katsuko-oneechan? Katsuko-nee smiled. Naturally. Ojou-sama and I do know about it. Weve seen a lot of this type of girl after all Seen? Where? Girls who dont do anything themselves to survive, those with weak life force. Theyre better when someone protects them, but when they lose protection, the fire of life goes away Katsuko-nee stares at Ai-san with a sad look. Nagisa, Ojou-sama, and I have seen them. We had the strong will to live, and so we survived the hardest times of our lives. And then, weve seen girls just like Ai-san, die. They were all our friends, no, some left without bing our friends Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Minaho-neesan. This is from their age as prostitutes. Those Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped and turned to prostitutes. Then, they spend those hellish days in the brothel. That man likes to find the most troublesome things, see? Thats why he wants girls of her type. Once he gets them, he can do whatever he pleases. The girl would give up right away and do whatever the violent men tell her. Then, the fire of life in their soul dies out. To the men, future trouble is gone. They dont desperately search for an escape from the hell-like how we did Oh, yeah, Shirasaka Sousuke would dly rape docile girls like Ai-san. And even if that girl dies, as a result, hell never feel guilt from it. Hes that kind of person. Besides, most of the cute girl types are like her. First, her overall appearance and foundation are attractive. Then, her parents love her so much, and if shes from a somewhat wealthy family, then shed be pampered like a kitten from her childhood. And when that happens, the person herself would think that its natural that people protect her since thats how it always been. Unable to do anything in their house, leaving all the work to their mother. And then, theyd always look for someone helping them on everything, and finding someone to rely on, its nothing rare Katsuko-nee said. Theyre girls who know no hardships, and so they hold that fluffy cuteness in them, but they stand out, and so bad guy catches up to them I dont know anyone like that though? Nei tells Katsuko-nee. Nei-chans arrival on the mansion was when Ojou-sama has the hold of the brothel, and Kouzuki-sama already intervenes. That man wasnt able to bring in girls like her anymore. His methods werent profitable in business, after all. Ojou-sama, Kouzuki-sama, and the other auditors pressure that man saying Its not going to make profits, rejected Oh, Shirasaka Sousukes methods; Its to kidnap and rape girls like Ai-san... Then, the girl would break down and die... Minaho-neesan used the reasoning that girls who cant work for a long time hurts the profits and so it stopped Shirasaka Sousuke from turning girls like Ai-san to prostitutes. Therefore, that man bring those girls not to the brothel but to his second house instead Ive been to Shirasaka Sousukes other house. Or should I say that we burned his house down and disposed of all of the evidence against us. Shirasaka Sousuke uses his position as the head of an advertising agency to invite in girls who want to enter the entertainment industry and rape them in his second house. In short, he enjoyed the rape acts Minaho-neesan obstructed over there. Seriously, its only a few years since Ojou-sama had enough power to deal with that man Back then, Shirasaka Sousuke overwhelms them. Then, Minaho-neesan took control of the management of the brothel and then asked for the support of the former prostitutes before Shirasaka Sousuke took over, and calling back the old customers. Shirasaka Sousukes influence slowly weakened. When Margo-san and Nei started living in the mansion, Minaho-neesans influence is stronger. Then,st May, the revenge on Shirasaka Sousukes finally achieved. Its been 16-years since Minaho-neesan became a prostitute. Seriously, everything that happened five years ago in that mansion was messed up Katsuko-nee. I have some memories of them. Girls who are nothing but cute, their mind and body were gnawed, and they died Its not all people who tried to survive the pain from the brothel like Katsuko-nee. Theres a lot who died too. Therefore, I know that girls like her are troublesome, but... I couldnt just hate her. Instead, I feel guilt. I didnt want to abandon them, but I couldnt help them. Those girls and this one are alike. Especially that cowered look in her eyes Katsuko-nees eyes as she looks at Ai-san are gentle. U-Uhm, Katsuko-san. I dont know much about Katsuko-sans back story, but... Or should I say that I dont want to know them, still... Kana-senpai speaks. Kana-senpai knows that I get along with Shirasaka Sousukes daughter, Yukino. Perhaps, shes guessed that were rted to Shirasaka Sousukes incident and his death. But, Kana-senpai chose to be our friend. Furthermore, she doesnt want to know our secrets. Instead, she stands in the I better not know what I shouldnt know. I think that the sense of bnce of hers is amazing. But, I get what Ais problem thanks to your story. I really understand it now The conversation goes back to Ai-san. Well, indeed, theres not many like Ai who is strongly reliant on others, but I think theres a lot of girls who feel like her to a greater or lesser extent Youre right, the thought of Someone will alwayse to help, or Naturally, people help me, and they dont think of doing anything themselves. But instead, they wait for others toe to them. Even so, they make that kind of eyes looking around saying Hurry up and notice that Im trouble Nei said. Yes, that. There girls who give out that love beam to the guys and wait for them to confess. Despite that, when they break up, the excuse would be That person asked to go out with me and so I did Oh I get that, I remember a former ssmate of mine, but shes now in the third year. Shed consult a guy saying, My current boyfriend is like a stalker, Im scared, and then shed start dating that guy. She abandons her current boyfriend. I found someone better than you, bye-bye, something like that. But, after a few months of her new boyfriend, shed talk to another guy and say the same thing, My current boyfriend is like a stalker, Im scared. Aah! I get that! Thats the girl from the dancing club, right? Yes, that girl! Kana-senpai and Nei are getting excited about their conversation. I wonder why all the boyfriends I had were stalkers, she says, but, you know? Thats her fault! Shes dating a boyfriend and yet, shes starting to recruit a new boyfriend! And thats why the boyfriend begins stalking her, you dont know what shell do if you dont watch her after all Yeah, that girls like an ant lionsrva pit Oh, its not My previous boyfriends were stalkers, but... She turned the boyfriends she dated as stalkers... That woman causes a lot of trouble Yeah because of that girl eating up all the boys, the guys had a worse rtionship with other people and I heard that two clubs got abolished because of it Kana-senpai said. Ai, you cant be like that Kana-senpai looked at AI-san, but... Uuu, I-I... Err, shes different from that girl. Besides, shes not a strange girl like everyone says she is, its all wrong. So she says Luna speaks for Ai-san. Why is everyone bullying me? I hate everyone She thinks Hmmm. What do we do with this? Well, that senior is out of the question, but Katsuko-san, what happens to the girls like Ai again? Kana-senpai asks Katsuko-nee. Well, sooner orter, a guy would push her enough that they start dating. Guys who look after girls with a weak will and cute like her. Its mostly guys who just want sex Guys who just want sex? Guys like them are cunning. If its a smart guy, then helly the groundwork, asking someone influential to her, for example, Kana-san, and have you mediate between him and her. Hell create an outer moat to corner this girl Moat? Corner? And then, when nobody would protect this girl, shed sumb to the advances of the assertive man. She doesnt have the strength to oppose nor immunity against guys like those Yeah, shes the type who approaches guys who look strong and would protect her. Shell fall right away for self-assured guys. And once that happens, her first sexual experience happens. And then, the guy would wash her away No, uhm, I-I wont do that Really? I think that Katsuko-sans guess is right about you Kana-senpai tells Ai-san. Uuuuuuu Well, just listen. But, even after dating and having sex with the guy, hes still not a man she likes, or should I say that even when she starts liking a person, shed never devote herself, and so her rtionship wontst long with anyone. Well, since the other party is just a guy who wants to have sex, he only thinks, Ill have a round with her since shes cute. A man who is cunning and is self-centered. Once he had enough, hell throw you away. It would be something like I had fun in sex, but thats enough now Oh, that definitely sounds like how they would say it Kana-senpai nods. Then, after one guy, a second one would appear before her. Im also open, something like that. Then, your body would be passed among men. All of them just want to y, youd be a toy for guys who want to have sex. And sooner orter, youll enter the group of men who only want sex and get told You go here next and be a public toilet T-Thats not I wonder? I think its a realistic possibility Kana-senpai tells the worried Ai-san. Katsuko-nee... Sooner orter, when the boys are done ying with you, youll lose that cuteness. Well, youll stay beautiful but disgraceful. Youll be like mingoes caged in the zoo. Youre gorgeous back then, and thats why the misery stands out Thats realistic Kana-senpai said. Ai-san looks horrified. Well, even so, your mother looking after you had to be lively. But, once you lose the people who protect you, youll inevitably degrade. You cant do anything, clothes, makeup, and in the years toe, youll lose that youth Katsuko-nee corners Ai-san. Right, if you were to marry at age 25, then it would be different. Furthermore, if your mother could find a rich man as your partner, then you could reach the goal with the remaining cuteness you still have M-Marriage? 25-years old? Thats right. With that kind of cuteness you have, 25-years old is your limit. If youre any older than that, only perverts will like that cowering character that you have. Kana-san, do you like perverts? Katsuko-nee asks Kana-senpai. No thanks Err. Nei-chan, give Kana-chan a cushion Okay, Katsuko-oneechan Nei hands Kana-senpai a cushion just close to her. Thanks Kana-senpai then pushes that cushion with her ass. Then, what about you, Ai? Err Katsuko-nee continues... If you manage to get married, and rely on your husband in exchange of your mother, then youre in luck M-Me? Marriage? Luck? Ah, I guess it doesnt work out in the end Eeeeeeeeeee??? Ai-sans speechless from what Katsuko-nee said. Hmmm. In your case, your married life wontst long. I mean, you only love yourself. Once your husband notices that you dont like him, then naturally, the husband would divorce you. Especially if its a rich man, if you werent good enough, then hed just look for another Katsuko-nee continues to use logic to corner Ai-san. See? A former actor, IT director, or a businessman seem to divorce the women they married, right? In the end, a rich man wont do. Besides, no matter how cool the man looks like today when the pushes to shove, your mother cannot protect you anymore. When those men feel heavy, they will cut you off right away. Even your marriage partner is still a stranger Ah, uuuuuu!!! Ai-san feels down. She thinks that the simtion points out her future. This girl is mentally weak. And when you divorce, youre already over your 20s and probably at your 30s. So, what do you think will happen by then? Uuuuu Youre yed around by the guys who only wanted sex, and is also a divorcee. Your skin is no longer tense, and that cuteness you have is only a fragment of what you have right now. Your parents are probably too old that they cant help you. Who do you think will take care of that kind of woman? Whats left is to grow old and ugly, right? Would you just give up and die? Oh. Women at age 20 or 30s are still beautiful. But, for Ai-san... Ai-san, who is filled with cuteness at her age... She trusts what Katsuko-nee tells her right away. Ah, ah, ah, I, auuuu Shes asking, What should I do? Luna reports. I dont know. Its your life. Its nothing I should care about Katsuko-neeughed and pushes Ai-san away. H-Hoshizaki-s-senpai... AI-san turns to Kana-senpai, but... Sorry. Im not responsible for you, nor I dont want to. I mean, once you start going with guys who only want sex, Ill cut all my rtionship with you Kana-senpai is cold to Ai-san. Auuuu, uhm, but, I... I wont date those people, she says Luna speaks for Ai-san. Sure, for now, but what about the future? After all, Ai relies on others all the time Kana-senpai said. Yeah, thats right. Ai-chan always cowers and wait for someone to help her, but if you put it the other way, that means you show that youre weak to other people, dont you? Nei said. And since you show that youre weak, people who prey on vulnerable people will surelye. Once you give them a chance, theyll naturallye. This world is a harsh one after all Right. In Ais case, you were lucky so far. But that wont happen all the time. Bad people are everywhere Yeah. For example, the people surrounding Ai-san right now. Were all bad people. B-But, Uhm, I... Ah, dont say it, we dont care about your opinion at all Nei smiled. I mean, you cant do anything yourself anyway, Ai-chan. Look at what just happened, you showed your weak self to us, and we somehow helped you, right? And you dont think of changing yourself in any way Auuuu Rather than that, this girl doesnt seem to understand whats wrong with her, why she has to change, or how she could turn herself Luna reads Ai-sans mind. Well, shes never been cornered and have her reflect on how her life has been so far Nei said. Then she looked at me. And so, its impossible for this girl to reform herself. Yo-chan Ai-san... Katsuko-nee gave her a simtion of her future... Then, she feels uneasy, But... That doesnt mean that shell change her way of life. Thinking more about her life and acting on it, for example. She doesnt think that way. In the end, this girl doesnt live by her reason. When she senses that Ah, I might be in danger, then someonees to save her. Thats how she was raised Right, Ai doesnt do anything by herself Nei and Kana-senpai said. Then, what do we do? Should we just leave Ai-san, abandon her? I said. Ai-san trembles. No, she doesnt understand what were talking about. She only reacted to the word abandon Thats your choice Katsuko-nee said. Do you want this girl? Or not? Huh? Ai-san can bepared to a 500 yen coin on the road Ai-san is a 500 yen coin? As you can see, shes cute right now. If you leave her alone, then her cuteness will wither soon enough, but if shes with us, shell surely shine more Thats... Earlier, I said, Its your life to her, but in the end, shell fail at it. You already know why, dont you? I look at Ai-san. She does nothing but looks down. She never looks at anyone. As usual, she makes the appeal that shes a weak girl. She just waits for someone to help her, it doesnt matter who it is. All she does is wait. She couldnt possibly survive with this. Girls like this exist. And girls who are have nothing but cuteness are abundant. You cant save them. After all, they dont try to protect themselves. They cant understand why they have to do that after all Katsuko-nee tells me. And so, were giving up on Ai-san? Leaving her alone? No. You all first need to understand that people who cant do anything exists Nei and Kana-senpai, Edie, Yomi, and Luna nodded. But, Ai-sans cuteness has its worth, right? Just like how the 500 yen coin has worth. This girl just fell down on the road. Would you pick her up? Me? Pick Ai-san up? If you dont, someone else will. Maybe its a bastard who wants nothing but sex, or perhaps, she gets lucky and finds a good person. We dont know Ah, Katsuko-oneechan, I think itll be the former Im betting my money on that too Nei and Kana-senpai said. Well, either way, someone will pick her up if you dont. And you have nothing to do whether she bes happy or unhappy in the end. After all, you didnt pick her up Yeah. But, you can decide right now. Would you pick this girl with nothing but cuteness at hand and is worth only a 500 yen coin, or abandon her, you can decide U-Uhm, I-i Ai-sans trying to say something. Sorry, shes just panicking. I cant read her thoughts Oh, shes feeling it. She knows that shes in danger if this goes on. But, even if you say picking her up... What happens after I pick Ai-san up? Do you not get it? Yo-chan, we have Yomi and the girls Yomi. Okay, Yoims turn! Yomi smiled. Ai-chan doesnt have a Self She doesnt have any imagination or ns on what she wants to do, or be. Shes just a girl who imagines it would be nice if this happens and does nothing else Neis right. That is why I, we cant just do nothing about Ai-san. Ai-san doesnt have anything. We could have the guy Ai-san likes and his girlfriend break up, then... Have Ai-san date that guy, but... Ai-san will never be thankful. Shes a girl who thinks that her wishes wille true someday. Thats why we cant do anything about it I thought. Huh, what? Yomi can do something Huh? Yomi can change the consciousness of this girl Using her Miko power? I can change this girl into a different person. Someone Sensei wants... What I want. Thats right. This girl who has no redeeming features but to look cute can change into whatever you want Katsuko-nee? But, thats... Is that okay? Didnt I tell you? This girls worth is only of a 500-yen coin. Youre to choose whether you pick her up or not. I... But, if you dont pick her up, someone else will. Dont feel sorry for her. This girl has the problem of having nothing I look at Ai-san. As usual, shes looking down, trembling. Shes not afraid of the conversation. Shes just afraid of the tension of the situation. If you dont want her, then thats okay. Nei-chan and I will take her away. We dont care whatever happens to this girl next Katsuko-nee looks tells me. Youve been urged with this choice multiple times. Do you want to pick her up or not? Think of it and decide I... Yo-chan, just be honest Nei? Look at Ai-chan I look at Ai-san. Shes cute, right? Do you want to have sex with her? Ai-san looked at me in surprise. Oh, so thats how her eyes look. Looking at it directly. She has two beautiful pupils. I want to see her make a face of pleasure in sex. Thats not all. I want to see Ai-san smile. I want to have sex with her I said. So, Ill pick Ai-san up At that moment. Ive been waiting for that! Yomi ps her hands. Luna touches Yomis hand and pours in her power. Huh?! AI-san looked at Yomis eyes in surprise... LOCK ON~ She activates her Miko power. Chapter 806 - Kiyohara Ai / The woman that takes time Chapter 806. Kiyohara Ai / The woman that takes time Kyauu Yomi takes over Yomis mind and body. Okay. Lets see, you dont need to do anything Im about to tell you. This will be imprinting Ugyuu Lunas boosting Yomi up from behind, making Yomis power topel stronger. Okay, respond if you understand Yomi smiled at Ai-san. Y-Yes, I understand Ai-san replies, while trembling. Her eyes look at Yomis. Their eyes lock on each other, and Yomis piercing on Ai-sans heart is irremovable. Then, what kind of setting do you want Sensei? Setting? We can remodel her mind just as Nii-san wants Luna said while having her hand ced on Yomis back. Luna turns to me as Yomis staring at Ai-san. These two must be sharing senses right now. Can you really do that? Kana-senpai asks in surprise. I can! We can change the settings and turn her to any personality! Yomi-chans power is impressive! Nei replies for me. Ooh, I guess we can turn Ai to a ve that is absolutely obedient to Nobu? Uuuuu Ai-san trembles. Im sure they can, Ah, but Yo-chan already has a lot of devoted love ves. Like me for example What? Kana-senpai looks dumbfounded. What, gotins? No, I mean, Nei-san doesnt seem like Nobus love ve, but instead, I see Nobu as Nei-sans pet. Wait, really?! Thats how you see it Kana-chan?! Nei panics. I do. Nei-san goes, Nobu does this, and then Nobu does as hes told. Nobu neverined Well, Yo-chan neverins to anyone Even so, it looks like that Nobus a pet youre keeping Well, I dont order everyone that much. I mean, they all start moving before I could give orders. Err, Yomi is also Senseis love ve Me too Yomi and Luna tell Kana-senpai. Then Me too Me too~ Katsuko-nee and Edie said. With that said, everyone is a love ve other than Nei-chan and Kana-chan Katsuko-nee joked. Kana-senpai. Wait! If thats the case, then Im also Nobus love ve! Ill have everyone know that Thats unfair of you, Kana-chan. Youre trying to exclude me now?! Haa. Please decide on her settings now Yomi said with a fed-up expression. Shes right, but... If I recall, once you change her, it wont revert anymore, right? Yes, Sensei. Its not MAKE OF but MAKE FROM Yomi replied. Yeah, if its MAKE OF, then returning it to the same material is possible... But if its MAKE FROM then she cant go back. Creating desks out of wood is MAKE OF. Creating wine from grapes is MAKE FROM. The desk is still wood, and so its true nature remains. But wine cant go back to grape, the item itself has changed. It will be just like with Kiyomi-obasama A memory changed using the Miko power cannot return to its former state. I know that from Kiyomi-sans tragedy. Shes already gone mad, and so Jii-chan had no choice but to lead her to suicide. Thawing out the power and returning to the former state only exists inics But, you can overwrite the settings after imprinting her once But, thats not a fix. If we were to change the vector in a different direction, then she cant recover to her former self. I wonder what I should do? I look at Ai-san, trembling from Yomis eyes. I wonder which setting is the best for her? Theres a saying you create the environment and the culture, and that culture decides your life Katsuko-nee. First, lets confirm what kind of girl she is Yeah. This girls circumstances and habit: Her family, especially her mother raised her with an overprotective attitude, and so she became a girl who cant do anything but rely on others Thats right. Furthermore, just a bit of pressure and she starts to panic. Shes mentally weak. Shes a hopeless girl Ai-san doesnt think of wanting to change herself either. Someone alwayses to help her when shes in trouble, and if she has no way out, then shed cry on her mother. She never experienced enduring ay hardships. Others deal with anything for her and so she cant deal with anything thats happening in front of her. I mean, she only lives off with her emotions, and she cant look at this world objectively. Oh. Megu was like that until a few days ago, I can tell. However, Megus the type who doesnt rely on other people, and she piles up her emotions inside. When things dont go her way, she umtes frustration, and it explodes. For me, I think that the idea that theyll understand when you talk to them, or if you go gently, theyll understand is wrong. Thats just an illusion of the postwar democracy education. The reality is, those who dont understand never will, no matter how much you exin. It doesnt settle down with a conversation. If its anything different from the reality they wish for, theyll stop thinking logically and just plug their ears, saying, Aaaaah, I cant hear you, no matter what people tell them. Nothings resolved when you talk to them, and you only waste your time. I think that fewer people think of respecting people who listen to what others say calmly, and understanding what they feel, respecting them. And there are more people with What the hell? Disgusting. Dont ask me if Im not in the mood. If you cant do that, leave me alone and bing hostile to the people with different opinion Thats right, Megu never understood no matter how much we try to exin to her. We use logic again and again. But in the end, Megu thinks that Nei and Misuzu as rivals, and if things go on, shell lose her standing. Megus unease that if things go on, then, Ill abandon her someday is too strong, and so... Megu never listens to what Nei and Misuzu tell her. She only clings to me. Ultimately, Tsukikos added Megu to her group as a sub-leader, and she settled down, but... This is a problem from inside Megu. Nei and Misuzu werent treating her poorly. Instead, they treat her like a little sister. However, Megu; She thinks that Nei and Misuzu are rivals. Despite that, she thinks that she cant beat the two of them. And so, she spins around fruitlessly without doing anything. Therefore, by putting Tsukiko as the leader to deal with Nei and Misuzu... Megu shows that shes okay being Tsukikos aide, and that eases up her mind. Then Ill ept that. I think thats a suitable ce for me, and so Megu agreed. No, thats only Megus mind agreeing to it. All we can do is watch over her. Geez. Humans are trulyplicated. Theyre not reasonable. People dont live using logic but their intuition. No matter how much you talk it out logically, it cant resolve anything for most of them. You dont talk logic to them but use a huge power to break their world I said. In Megus case, Tsukiko can use her Miko power to have her submit. It broke the hard shell covering Megus heart. Right. If you want to disrupt someone from spinning around, then you need to get violent sometimes. However Katsuko-nee looked at me. I know, Im taking responsibility for this Ai-san also closed herself in her small world. Just like Megu. Then, Ill use Yomis power to break in. I can no longer abandon Ai-san if I do that. If this goes on, Ai-san will stay in her shell, people will toy with her, and shell live of a life I shall not care about. But, I picked her up. I approved of her worth, and I want her. Therefore, Ill take responsibility for her future. Nii-san, I dont think you should overthink it Luna said as she reads my mind. Yes. Once shes independent, we can just release her. Something like Catch and Release Yomi, who is linked up to Luna, said. Sensei, you can raise this girl and have lots of sex with her as payment, and once shes able to live on her own, we can release her Yomi, were not fishing. If youre going to say that, Im going to release Yomi first I said. Oh? Thats impossible. I mean, Yomi has no other life but to be with Sensei. Ill always be by Senseis side Err. Nii-san. Were different from her. We chose to be Nii-sans ves and live it out of our will. We made that decision Thats right! Yomi did the same! Luna and Yomi blushed as they say that. Oh, youre right Yomi and Luna chose this. However, Ai-san is a girl who cant choose by herself. Therefore, Im forcing her to be my woman. Then... To raise Ai-san as a girl who can think and decide for herself... Ill have to pick my rtionship with her. In short... The tinkering on Ai-sans heart would be at minimum I decided. Eeh? Yo-chan, you can make her love you so hard that when she sees you, shes breathing so hard, and her crotch gets dripping wet! A kind of girl that wees any type of fetish We already have that girl Misuzu and Michi. For now, absolute obedience. Also, when I say Shuffle, her head would feel refreshed, and shell be in a condition to hear my orders. Thats all for now I tell Yomi. The biggest problem with her is that she panics and stops thinking. If thats the case, then we have to blow everything in her head away and let her return to a nk state Oh, basically restarting a PC when it starts to hang? Kana-senpai nods. Thats right, can you do that, Yomi? Yes, Ill try. Luna, support me Ill also send in my Qi Luna and Edie touch Yomis back. Okay, all right! Onee-san, look into my eyes Ai-sans eyes opened wide. Mikos power is invoked. Okay, were done imprinting Auuuu Yomis control thread is cut. Haa, haa, haa, haa AI-san breathes painfully. Theres sweat on her nape. Are you okay, Ai-san? Ie in front of her. W-W-W-W-What, did you do to me?! Ai-san is in panic. Her heads running in circles. Her expression doesnt show it but, her thoughts stepped on the elerator, and its going extremely fast in circles, something like that. Oh, shes going to hyperventte and copse if this goes on. Shuffle I used the magic word immediately. Hauuuu Ai-sans breathing turns calm. Dont worry. Nii-sans here Luna tells Ai-san When you hear Nii-san say Shuffle, youll feel calm Uuuuu Herplexion is now better. Or should I say that this is better than when I first saw her? Oh, I see. Shes been afraid of the Judo club guys earlier. You dont have to be terrified anymore. Thats because, well, Im here Ai-san gives me a curious look. If you have any trouble with anything, talk to me. And well deal with most of it. Oh, by the way, we wont help you if its something you need to decide on your own. You have to decide and do it yourself Ai-san listens to what I say with a nk face. Do you get it? If you do then respond U-Uhm, I...Auuuu Just a slight strength in the tone makes her panic. Shuffle Haaaa Lets restart her. Take a deep breath ?! Im ordering you to take a deep breath Then, Ai-san slowly breathes in as I ordered her. Yeah, the settings working. She just panics right away. We can take it slowly. Its okay, you dont have to rush, Ill take it easy and be honest. Take it slow and think on how to speak to make sure that I understand what youre saying Ai-san never thought of other people until now. All she does is let the other party guess from her timid speaking. Shecks the ability to tell others what she thinks. Its an order. Dont hurry. Dont panic. But, be sure to speak in a way wed understand. If you cant get it through us, then it is meaningless. Do you understand? Ai-san. Ah, yes She slowly speaks. Err, well then, first... Lets talk about something. Oh right. Do you know who I am? That reminds me; Ai-san has been ignoring me all this time. She only looks at Kana-senpai and Nei. J-Just the face. Youre the baker in the school cafeteria I guess thats all. I didnt understand why the baker was with Hoshizaki-senpai, but... I see. She could understand why shed bring Nei, a former delinquent, and Edie who knows how to fight, but... She couldnt understand why I was with them. Then, have you ever thought of it as strange that Im here? But, she couldnt tell that in front of Kana-senpai. Ai-sans mentally weak. No. Thats not it Really? I just didnt care much about you Oh, shes ignored mepletely. I see. Thats okay. Im Yoshida Yoshinobu. Oh right. Youll call me Yoshida-kun Were in the same school year. The students in our school think that Megu and I are engaged, and so... I couldnt let them misunderstand. Do you understand? Yes, but... Huh, I thought the setting was shes absolutely obedient? I dont mind calling you Yoshida-kun, but why? Oh, shes obedient, but she has doubts. Ai and Yoshida-kun arent friends That question came. RIght. Were not friends Do you want to be friends? Yoshida-kun and Ai? Oh, her basic thinking is an arrogant attitude. Shes been loved and spoiled ever since she was a child. She thinks that guys like me woulde close to her. Well, friends are okay, but I want something special instead Ill threaten her a bit. W-What kind? Ai-sans face turns cloudy. Shes on guard. Yeah, its sex friend I tell her lightly. I want to be friends with benefits with Ai-san AI-san..... Huh? Auuuuu...Uuuuuu Shes going to panic, so... Shuffle! Hauuuuu Ai-san takes a deep breath. And so, the two of us will have a close rtionship where we have sex. And you wont have sex with anyone. I can y with Ai-sans body until I say that I had enough Ukugugugu Shuffle Hauuuu This is troublesome. Did you understand that? My orders are absolute. And so, Ai-san and I are now sex friends This is better than forcing her to fall for me. I shouldnt y with love as a setting. I cant release her if I do that. Do you get it, Ai?!! Ill change my way of calling her from Ai-san to Ai. Ukugugugu, ukugugugu, aaaah Ai tries to escape reality again, unable to ept it. Shuffle Haaaaauuuuuu But, I ordered her to restart. Her mind feels calm and refreshed. Do you understand? Uuuu Im asking you if you understand Ai... I understand what Yoshida-kuns trying to say Oh, she looks down again. Look into my eyes when talking. Thats an order I speak gently to not let Ai panic. When you understand, then reply that you do, thats another order Ah, uuuu Ai looks up slowly and into my eyes. I-I understand, Yoshida-kun Yeah, shes still uneasy, but her eyes look cute. What do you understand? Err, Uhm Tell me what you understood from now Ai... Yes. When talking to Yoshida-kun, be sure to look in the eyes Then? If I understand, then I should reply that I did And another one Uuuuuu AIs body trembles. Youre only stating the truth. Its already decided, and Ai cant do anything about it, can you? Uuuuu Then, Ai has no problems with it. With that decided, all youre going to do is state facts on me Ai looked at me. Eh? Uhm, A-Ai, Ai is Yoshida-kuns... She speaks slowly. She looks into my eyes. Yoshida-kuns s-sex...sex friend, it seems Seems? But its the truth? Auuuuuu!!! Shuffle I need to take my time to make her understand. All youre doing is stating a fact. Ai Ai is Yoshida-kuns sex friend...kuuuuuu!!! Tears start spilling out of Ais eyes. Shuffle That forced her to stop crying. If she cries now, she will stop thinking again. Can you say it clearly now? Y-Yes, thats right Then tell me again, Ai is my what? Ai replies with a half-crying face. Ai is Yoshida-kuns sex friend Okay, she doesnt panic now. Then my best regards, Ai Y-Yes, p-please take care of me Chapter 807 - Kiyohara Ai / Troublesome First Kiss Chapter 807. Kiyohara Ai / Troublesome First Kiss Then, how about you start with a kiss? Katsuko-nee suggests Right Auuuu, uhm, I-I-I... Ai panics again. Shuffle Kyauuuu Her tensed body loosens up. Here, look at me Y-Yes! Ais eyes look at me. Were sex friends now, isnt it natural that we kiss? B-But, u-uhm, I, Ai... Ai what? This kind of...that...uhm... I told you to look into my eyes when talking Y-Yes! Uuuuu This must be her first kiss. I know that much. However. I cant understand what you think if you dont say it. You need to exin it to me She needs to stop relying on people to guess and understand her without the need to speak. Ai needs to tell her feelings first. Not letting other people do it but herself. If she continues to rely on people, then, when things didnt go as nned, Ais thoughts would say: This person made a selfish guess of what I want, I dont know anything about it, and shell never bear responsibility. She doesnt want any liability within the rtionship of people. Ai purposely make the end of her sentence vague because she wants that result to happen. That timid and panicking look of hers is her cunning. However. If this goes on, Ai will never be independent. Shell be a useless woman who runs away from her responsibilities while relying on other people. Therefore... You need to convey it. Im not that smart. I wont understand unless you say it I look into Ais eyes and tell her. You and I are already sex friends, were going to kiss, and have sexter. Err, thats not just for today. Well do it anytime and anywhere as long as I ask for it. Oh, also, youre banned from kissing or having sex with other men unless I give you my permission. Thats an order Yomis Miko power inserted the foundation of absolute obedience to me. That setting invokes on her. T-Thats a problem! Aaaauuu! Ugugugugugu Shuffle Ais heart overflows right away, so I restarted it. Haa, haafuuu, auuuu Ai takes a deep breath. See? Your head is refreshed. Do you understand my orders just now? Ai, whats your rtion with me? Uuuuu, S-Sex friend, b-but... No buts. This is the truth, isnt it? ept that Yes Okay, we can move forward slowly as long as I restart her repeatedly. Then, I guess we should kiss? Auuuuu, T-Thats, u-uhm Ais resisting. Whats the problem? T-That...I-I, Ai hasnt, done it...that I cant tell what youre trying to say. Make it clear Ai frowned and replied with a half-crying face. Ai havent k-kissed anyone..y-yet!! Yeah, there, I get it I looked into Ais eyes and nodded. If you dont make it clear, nobody could understand what youre trying to say, see? Y-Yes.... Ai sighed. And going for that opportunity. Well then, lets give Ais first kiss right now Auuuuu...Uuuuuu!!!! Shes panicking again. Shuffle! Hafuuuu Ai takes a deep breath. Everything has a starting point. Its inevitable. Well then, lets do it I said. Ai... Thats not it! She shouted. T-Thats not it Oh, really? Then whats the problem? I y dumb. U-Uhm, I-I said it earlier, I-I have someone I like Yeah, I know about it. So, what do you want to say? Uuuuu Dont look down, look at my eyes and say it I looked up. You cant convey anything unless you say it Y-Yes I know that Ai loves someone else. So, what about it? Understanding doesnt also mean you ept it. Uuuu...Thats... Ai squeezes out her words. A-Ai wants to do her first kiss with the person Ai loves You want to do it, now what? Y-You... Its not You I gave her a rule on how to call me. I-I dont want to do it with Yoshida-kun What do you not want to do? I-I dont want to kiss Yoshida-kun! Auuuu!!! Shuffle! I restart her before she could heat-up in panic. Hauuu Yeah. I get what Ais trying to say. You mean to say that you dont want to kiss me, right? T-Thats right Then, should we have sex first? S-Se-?! Auuuuuu Shuffle!! Hauuuu Her mind dashes on full power many times over. If I dont do this, Ais heart wont temper itself. If you dont want to have a kiss then its natural that well have sex first I red at me. I-I-I...I dont want...S-Sex either!! Speak properly A-Ai..Ai doesnt want to have s-sex with Y-Yoshida-kun! I... I see. I get Ais feelings. So thats how it is I said. Ai felt relieved. But I refuse. Were going to kiss and have sex. By sex I mean Ill get Ai naked, lick your whole body, and break your hymen Ah, agugugugugu Shuffle Haaaaaaa Ai seems like shes having a hard time having her mind go from tension to relief over and over again. Tears umte in her eyes. I said were doing it so we will. Ai Even so, I corner AI. W-Why would you do that? Ai asks me with her eyes on the verge of crying. Thats because I want to do it I replied. I want to kiss Ai, I want to have sex. Ill do it when I want to. Thats why were doing it now A-Ai doesnt want to do it Good, this is going well. Shes now speaking out her feelings. You may not want to, but you cant do anything about it, were sex friends after all I point it out as if its natural. Ai, what do you think sex friends do? T-Thats... Speak out your honest thoughts S-Sex...I think Thats right. Were going to have sex, and thats why were sex friends. Didnt Ai say it earlier? Youre sex friends with me, thats what you swore in front of everyone I point at Nei and the girls looking at Ai. We have as many witnesses as we have. T-Thats...Y-You... Whos that? Y-Yoshida-kun forced Ai to say it... Ai looks like shes in pain. Go until the end. What did I make you say? A-Ais only forced to say it, I dont want to kiss nor have sex with Yoshida-kun!! Aaaaah!! Shuffle And another restart. Hauuuuuu Im not allowing you to escape by giving up on thinking. Ill pull you back to your clear mind. I dont care about Ais feelings. After all, whats our rtionship? S-Sex friend... Thats right. The setting that were sex friends is carved into Ais heart. Just sex friends? No. If Yoshida-kun wants it, then Ai will have sex, anytime, anywhere, and I wont date other men nor have sex with them unless Yoshida-kun gives permission After so many panic attacks. My orders finally sink into Ais mind. Then, give it up B-B-B-B-But, I... I dont care about Ais feelings at all Its not just kind people in this world. And its not just people who can guess Ais feelings and do what she wishes for. Now, time for a kiss. Auuuuu!!! Auuuuuu!!! Ai starts trembling in fear as Ie closer. Shuffle Ais trembling stopped. Hey, look at me, Ai Ais beautiful eyes look at me. Her face is slightly pale from the fear, but... Ai, youre cute ???!! Youre really cute Ai... I embrace Ais stiff body and kiss her soft lips. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. Hawawawawawawawawawawa!!! Suddenly, Ai acts violently. She starts knocking me with her arms. I let go of her in a hurry. Y-You really did it?!!! Ai? Ai didnt want it, and yet you took Ais first kiss!!!!! Tears spill out as Ai screams. I hate you! I hate you! I hate you! I hate you! I hate you! I hate you! I hate you!!!! Uwaaaaa Now! Shuffle! Ais tears stopped. The burning anger in her heart is extinguished in an instant. Ah, aauuuuu??? Dont move. Dont cry. Stay like that, Ai I embraced her again and kissed her. Uuuuuu????? This girls petite, but... Her body feels pleasant. Shes also got some breasts. I kiss Ais lips again and again. Loosen up. Thats an order. Entrust your body to me. I wont do anything scary Uuuuu Ais eyes are still ring at me. However, she lets me embrace and kiss her as I gave her the order. Ai, stick out your tongue. Thats an order Kuuuu Her pink tongue sticks out from her small lips. I sip on her tongue. Our tongues entwine. Ah, auuu, uuuuuu I can do anything I want with her. I support Ais nape and back and enjoy the feel of her lips. Pasha. I hear the sound of the shutter. Neis taking photos. Yes~ Thats Ai-chansmemorative first kiss! We now have a photo of it! As soon as Nei said that... Aaaaah! Wagagagagagagagaaaaaaaa!!! Ai begins to act violently again. This doesnt look good. Shuffle! I let go of Ais lips and whisper to her ears. Hyaaan Then, Ais mind and body rxed. There, there, there, Ais so cute I embraced Ai, who loosened up once again... Then, I resume kissing her. This time, I yed with her body too. Caressing Ais thin back and her round ass. I cant touch her breasts while embracing her, but... Ais no longer panicking until I finished my long kiss. Fuu I let go of Ais lips. I ordered her to keep looking at me, and so... Ais eyes are looking at me. Im also looking at Ais weakened face. W-Why d-did this happen? Ai mutters. I wonder. This must be your fate I smiled and replied to Ai. Still... Kana-senpai, whos been watching our antics, speaks up. Nobu, you really are caring, or should I say that youre trying to apany her that far Huh? I mean, its absolute obedience, right? If its an ordinary guy, then theyd start raping Ai already, not caring whether shes crying or what R-Really? Yo-chan never thinks It takes too much time, I cant be bothered Nei said. Sometimes, its admirable how hes persevering. He never abandoned Megu-chan or the other girls after all Even Katsuko-nee. Well, yeah. Megu, Yukino, Mana, and Ruriko, also... Most of my women are girls who take a lot of time. Therefore, I dont think of Ai as troublesome. Well, look at that, Ai got used to it in the end Edie smiled. Shes right. Yeah. And kissing Ais lips again... Ai just epts it in a daze. Shes no longer panicking in hate. Whats up, Ai? I asked her while patting her cheeks, then... Somehow, I dont care anymore Hmm? Ais first kiss is stolen, its toote She leaks out a small breath. I cant understand what youre saying. Exin it so we could understand. Thats an order Ai looked at me, frowning. Then... I-I shouldve given my...first kiss to someone I liked...then... then, Ai would be happier than anyone, and yet, y-you... Its not You, is it? Y-Yoshida-kun...took it away, and so, Ai will never be happy anymore!! I dont get that at all. Her logic is leaping here and there. Oh, I get it. She really is a child that lives in a dream. Ai-san Katsuko-nee? This girl had a wless mind and body, and is never injured once, and so she believes that she will obtain happiness What does that mean? That means that girl believes that shell find her first love, receive a romantic confession, and then have a dream-like first-kiss, and will continue to live her life in happiness, without any pain nor sadness. Thats the kind of road of life she believes in What the hell? She believes that such a perfect life woulde for her. Furthermore, she thinks that her happy life wille for her as it was programmed beforehand, and so theres no need for effort. And so she doesnt think of anything and just live a careless life because things will go well for her, she thinks I dont get that. Really. Perhaps, its because her mother has always prepared everything, even the path Ai-chan will take. Ai-chans mother is like that, right? Thats why Ai-chan believes that happiness wille to her even if she doesnt do anything Nei said. I get that, but... That only applies to her school and ordinary life, right? Ais mother couldnt be preparing everything even her love life Well, if her mother sends her to marriage interviews, then thats a different story. But Ais still 16. Just in her first-year high school. Thats right, Yo-chan. However, Ai always walks a path where her mother prepares everything for her, and so... She doesnt know any other life than that. She thinks that someone will prepare everything for Ai-chan, even for romantic rtionships. If her mother cant do it, then someone else that will do anything for Ai-chan wille, and then, everything will happen as Ai-chan wished for Thats stupid. Indeed. Like Tsuji-kun from the tennis club mentioned earlier, Ai thinks that someone will tear off the two and bring the guy to her. If not, then someone better will show himself before her. Anyway, everything goes conveniently for Ai And then that Ai-chan boyfriend would listen to anything she asks for. A handsome and smart man and nothing but funes her way. Then, that first guy she dates would be the same man she kisses, have sex with, and marries, some kind of happy life She believes in a life where shell take her romantic dream road wlessly and without any pain or frustrations Kana-senpai and Nei looked at Ai and said. Right. Its the most self-indulgent dream romance for women. Never having a bad time, the person you love hearing selfishness you ask for, but you dont care for your partner. The other party will make you happy. Thats the kind of selfish dream shes having Katsuko-nee said. Ai fell silent. But, since the first step, the first kiss is cut off her dream romance Shes derailed from her dream road without warning. That setback created a wound on Ais dream. Therefore, Ai-san thinks that her life is over So thats why shes reluctant to give her first kiss. The first stage of her perfect and wless love-road is ruined. Its over for me Ai said. Its impossible for me to be happy anymore Tears umte in her eyes. Ai touches her lips with her fingers. Its over for me. Ive been defiled. Ruined. Game over. Checkmate. Its over. Its all over for me...Uuuuuuu!! Auuuuuuu!!! Shuffle! I restart her thoughts before she falls to panic. Hauu She cant escape inside her mind. Ill have her face me and look at the reality. This is to show that this is not the dream world shes living in. I have to make her understand that reality is absolute. This girl cant stay blind anymore. Ais life is ruined because we kissed, really? Yes! Thats right! Its all ruined! Ai looked at me with intense emotions. Yeah. If she cant escape inside, then, Shell have to face the people outside directly. Then, since youre all ruined, lets go to the next stage Next stage? Ais startled. W-What the next stage? Isnt that obvious? Whats after a kiss? Its sex !!!!!!!!!! By the way, sex is just the midway stage Theres still more than that I said. T-Theres still more? Ai trembles. Huh, youre already in high-school, and you dont know about it? I smiled. Ai, if a man and a woman have sex, what happens? Huh? Ah, ah, ah!????! Ai mumbles. It means Ai will bear my child Uuuuuuuu???!!!!! Its not just one, youll bear three children Uguguguguguguuuu?!! Anyway, Ill be sure to make you pregnant!!!! Oh. Ais panic bursts out. I dont want that! No! Nooooooooo!!!!! Shuffle! Ais mind and body rxed down. Haa, haa, haa, haa, haaa, haaa, aaah Then, lets begin Ill wreck Ais dream world. Thats my decision. If her life ended from just my kiss, then Ill let her experience what happens when she has sex. Then. Wait Katsuko-nee? Dont you think its a waste to take Ai-sans first time in this dirty warehouse? Well... Yeah, this is the orgy party room Iwakura-kaichou uses most of the time. You know, Im the board chairman back then and is now a trustee Minaho-neesans the current board chairman. Therefore, I know that Ai-sans home is just close Her house is close? Didnt I tell you earlier? The environment and culture creates your life habits I remember that I replied. Then, dont you think that we should deal with the origin of Ai-sans problem? Ais habits came from her mother that protect her too much. I think that Ai-san should have her first time while her mothers watching her Ais eyes opened wide. Chapter 808 - Virgin Ai sexual Assault / 1. Infiltration! Kiyohara House. Chapter 808. Virgin Ai sexual Assault / 1. Infiltration! Kiyohara House. And thats why I brought in the 8 seater car from the mansion Katsuko-nee said with enjoyment. Katsuko-nee, Ai, Nei, Kana-senpai, Edie, Yomi, Luna, and me. Thats 8 people. And the vehicles parked just right outside the warehouse Then, well have to go. We need to alter Ais dependence starting from her mother. Okay, lets go now I decided. N-No way, T-Thats a problem. A big problem Ai, said, but... Its not a problem for us. Everyone, get ready Okay~ Lets go, everyone! Nei leads everyone. Katsuko-san. Is Ais house near? Yes, Kana-chan, just right about there. It wont take us three minutes with the car Kana-senpai seems to be worrying about how shes wearing her tennis clothing. Then I guess thats okay. Id like to watch Ais deflowering She said with a smile. Dont forget to bring everything, okay? Okay~ Nei said. Yomi and Luna replied cheerfully. Auuuuuu...Auuuuu!!! Ai, who sensed that she cant escape anymore, starts trembling again. Shuffle Hauuuuu I restarted her multiple times. I reset her mind into a clear and calm state. Ai cant defy my orders. Give it up I said. Ai red at me. Yeah, shes showing her anger. I can see it in her eyes. Lets use that momentum to move forward. Edie and Katsuko-nee took the lead and went to get the car. Well, I think it should be okay but, theyre checking whether Iwakura-san did anything to Katsuko-nees car. Then, they drive the auto to the front of the warehouse. We dont want the other students to see us get in in the car. Dont talk until I say that you can. No screaming. Do as youre told. Thats an order I looked into Ais eyes and ordered her. Still... Having the two of us stare at each other... Ai, you really are cute I said. Ai makes a huh? face. She looks detested, making a What is this stupid guy saying? I told her to not speak, and so she cant talk back, only her facial expressions show the emotion. Thats good. This is better than when she shows her timid look on purpose. Yeah, that kind of face looks cute too I kissed Ai in the lips again. Ai epted my kiss with a disgusted look. Oh, shes surprisingly an aloof character Nei said as she watched from the sides. Dont look like that. Everyone in here kisses Yo-chan, watch Saying that. Nei kissed me on the lips. ????!!!! Ais surprised. Oh, right. Ai thinks that Im making her my toy with some strange power. That I y with women... She thinks that shes the only victim here. Were also having sex! Yo-chans my first experience, and hell be the only partner Ill have for the rest of my life! Me too. Nobus my first experience. It was rape at first, but now Im head-over-heels for him Kana-senpai gives me a passionate kiss while Ai watches. Our tongues entwine lewdly. And right now, Im super wet A string of saliva bridges between Kana-senpai and my lips. Yomi and Luna too! Yes. Nii-san is our first experience both in kiss and sex The young sisters surprised Ai. Im 14, and Lunas 12. But, were able to have sex! We havent reached the stage where we can climax yet, but it no longer hurts Yomis only feeling pleasure! Yomi kisses me in front of Ai. Luna followed. Ai-san, Im Senseis pregnant ve, and so letspete on who can bear his child first, okay? Having sex with Nii-san is happiness. And when he releases his semen inside you, it would feel warm Ais dumbfounded. Oh, I get that. When Im having sex with Nobu, I feel Oh, Im d Im born a woman, and My body is created to make love like this Im moved. Ai, youll understand once you experience it Yes, thats right! Oh, by the way. Katsuko-oneechan and Edie-chan are also Yo-chans women Neiughed. Everyone kisses and do have sex with Yo-chan! We all love each other Ai will also join us. You dont have to be afraid Kana-senpai smiled. Ai looked at everyone with a confused face. Well, it would be Ais deflowering for today but, if you want, Id have sex with Nobu to show it to you? I dont mind I mean, thats whats about to happen anyway. Yo-chan always does it with two or three people Yomi wants to do it too As for me, I dont mind showing Nii-san vite me too Theyre all smiling. Theyre talking as if its normal. Ai. Youll soon understand how lucky it is to be a member of Nobus harem Kana-senpai said. Ais only showing a dumbfounded face. Well, its absurd to force her to understand this abnormal rtionship. Okay, the cars here Edie opens the door to the warehouse and called us. Lets all get in Katsuko-nees in the driver seat. Edie took the shotgun. The second row has Nei, Yomi, and Luna. The third row is Ai between Kana-senpai and me. Were going through the back door, so we wont meet any students. Katsuko-nee drives the car. Ah, let me tell you beforehand, Katsuko-nee knows every corner of this school She checks every camera in the school together with Minaho-neesan. She knows which route to take to not encounter any students at times like this. Ai cant raise her voice nor ask for help when we meet someone anyway Hearing that, Ai trembles. Shuffle Her trembling stops. You cant help but panic, thinking, What do I do? What do I do? You cant do anything anyway Ais ring at me. We already kissed. And so, sex is the next one. Ai will have sex with me a lot. And only with me. Thats all, nothing to be afraid of She red harder. And, Ill make Ai happy. I promise you that Ai tries to look away from me, but... Its true. I mean, Im happy right now. Nobu raped me at first, but Im happy now Kana-senpai whispers to Ai from the other side. Its not an ordinary romance, but Im still happy regardless. Happiness is something you experience personally after all Yomis happy too Me too Im also blessed And me too~ Im also happy Yomi, Luna, Edie, Nei, and Katsuko-nee speaks up. Right. If its an ordinary boyfriend, well, if youre lucky, then you can have a kind and trustworthy man, but... In Nobus case, hes a kind, dependable, and he also has a lot of big-sisters, little sisters, and friends with him. I havent met them all yet, but theyre amazing! Oh, they brought me to a first-ss hotel partyst week by the way Kana-senpai came along with Misuzu at a hotel party, as promised. Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Michi, and Kana-senpai, and also Tsukiko went together. If I recall correctly. I didnte with them. The Mysterious Kuromori Kou should only show up a few times a year. If I show up often, they will find out my idiot nature. Furthermore, they even handed me presents, such as party dress, essories, and all! All of them are first-ss. Its amazing Im d that youre satisfied. Misuzu and Ruriko said that it was fun watching Kana-senpai go Wow on wherever, and whoever. And the reaction of the girls who stood at the top watching an ordinary girl is fresh to them. Kana-senpais also a beauty, and shes careful enough to not breach etiquette. She keeps her status in mind and so she never goes before Misuzu and the girls. Her party debut had no shorings. However. Some guys from the branch families got interested in Kana-senpai and Tsukiko. But... They probably think that the friends Misuzu bring perhaps has some value in shooting down. Although, Tsukiko can read their minds and so it was fruitless efforts for them. Tsukiko went to the party to show that the Takakura shrine maiden has left the Kansai Yakusas control and is now under Kouzuki houses protection. Also, to gather information at the party. If anyone has dissatisfaction that Kouzuki house has, Tsukiko is possibly enemies. Tsukiko used her power to read minds to find those involved with the Kansai Yakuza. Shou-neechan and Minaho-neesan analyze the information Tsukiko obtains, and its used on Kouzuki SSs operations. Isnt that great, Ai? Nobu made you a sex friend! You know, Im a sex ve Kufufufu, Kana-senpaiughed, but Ai only shows a confused look. If you dont want to be a ve, then you can ask to be Yo-chans sex friend instead! Nei looked back and said. Eh~ Not really. I like staying as a ve. Nobus sex ve. Theres that tickle knowing that a younger boy ys with my mind and body Right. Speaking of which, whats your rtionship with Nobu, Nei-san? And how did ite to that? Me? Im Yo-chans big sis Neiughed. Im his big sister, and yet we love each other that we have sex! That kind of forbidden rtionship! Ehehehe Oh, that setting does fire you up! Kana-senpai said, but... Our rtionship is more substantial than just a setting. Were actual siblings in papers. Im also his elder sister Katsuko-nee said from the driver seat. Oh, I see. Katsuko-san too Kana-senpai said in agreement. Katsuko-nees got insecurities as a former prostitute, and so she thinks that she cant enjoy ordinary romance anymore. Therefore, shes my elder sister. Its the same, but they mean differently from Neis big sister. Yomi is a pregnant ve! Ill bear a lot of Senseis child And Im Nii-sans sex ve The Takakura sisters said. Wait, what about me, Darling? Edie? That reminds me; we havent decided on that one yet, have we? I... Edie and I are family. All of it. Lets pick that Edie, who had nothing, came after us. And so, I am Edies family. Her big or little brother, father, husband. Friend. All of it. Oh, thats good. Ill take all Edie replied with a nonchnt face. Thats right, and thats why Ill be with Darling all the time. OK. All Right! Our car exits the school using the gateway used for vehicles on the other side. In the end, we didnt encounter any students while in school. Okay, its in here. Weve arrived at Kiyohara-sans house Katsuko-nees right. Ais house is just a few minutes away from the school. Oh, this is a somewhat big two-story house. Maybe Ai-chan picked our school because its close? Nei asked. I remember it being the case. Thats what she said during the interview Katsuko-nee replied since I ordered Ai to not speak. Ai-san enrolled via referral, and so Ojou-sama and I watched her interview together with her mother Referrals interview both the parent and child. Well, our school is a private one. Back then, Geropa-kouchou was still present, and so Minaho-neesan was watching the situation through the camera. Ai-sans mother dote on her so much that she doesnt want to see her hurt, and so she picked the school closest to their house so she wont get involved in troubles on the way to and back home. Oh, I see Okay, lets get off! Katsuko-nee parked the car in front of Ais house and stopped the engine. She pulled the handbrake. Lets get off, Ai !!! Shuffle Ai gets stressed easily, so I need to restart her immediately. Uuuu Come, were going We all get off the car. Huh, theres no car in the garage, is your mom home? Nei looked at the garage and said. No. Ai-sans father drives their family car. If I recall, hes working away at a factory in Sendai. Hees home twice a month on Saturdays and Sundays, but since he needs transportation, he goes to Sendai using his car, not the bullet train Katsuko-nee said. Ais startled. Ai-sans father works at a major grocery manufacturer. He seems to have a good wage there. His car is a Lexus after all As expected of Katsuko-nee. This is also Kana-senpais first time hearing information about Ai. Her father is raised from an ordinary household, and so he thinks that women shouldnt really need to study, so he lets Ai-sans mother take care of the education. The mother dotes on Ai-san like a cat, so she doesnt want her to study hard. The idea is to have her graduate on an okay level womens college. Therefore, Ai-sans enrolled in our high school Well, our high-school is... Its not for the extreme-high levels, nor for the extreme idiots. If you ask me, theyre normal. Then, is the mother home? Nei asks. Shes here. Ai-sans mother seems to have a rule of sending off and picking her up every day Oh, to think that she goes that far. Well then, lets get her Kana-senpai tells me. Okay Then, Ill ring the interphone We need Ai to speak. Nei pushed the front gate switch. Pin Pon!! Ai face that camera I had Ai stand in front of the small camera above the interphone. Nei and Kana-senpai stand on Ais sides. The monitor inside should see three people standing together. Yes? I hear a middle-aged womans voice from the speaker. Oh, Ai? Whats wrong? The mothers surprised to see Ais troubled face in the monitor. Ah, sorry. Im Kiyohara-sans senior in the tennis club, Hoshizaki Kana-senpais wearing her tennis clothing. Neis wearing her uniform. Kiyohara-san seems to be under the weather during the training, and so we brought her home Kana-senpai speaks on the interphone. M-M-My! Wait, Ill open the door right away!!! I hear loud footsteps from the house. Oh, Ais panics were inherited from her mother. Ai, shuffle I restart her thoughts in advance. Click. The door opened... Then, Ais mother jumped out. My! Ai! Are you okay? How are you? Lets go to the doctor right away! Shes not even thankful to the seniors who brought her here. She ignores everyone else and only looks at Ai. Shes indeed Ais mother. Okay, look this way!!! Yomi jumped behind Ai and pped her hands. Huh? Ais mother unconsciously looked at Yomi. LOCK ON!!!! Her Miko Powers invoked. Hoeea? Shes captured. Okay, please calm down. You will move as I tell you Yomi tells Ais mother. Lunas supporting Yomi from behind. Do you understand? If you do then respond Yes, I-I understand Ais mother replied with a small voice. Well then, can we go in the house for now? Katsuko-nee smiled. Thats okay, right? Were intruding your house Y-Yes,e in Her mother gave her permission. Ai starts trembling again. Shuffle Shes such a handful. Hmmm, I wonder if this kind of infiltration is better Nei? I mean, usually, wed go knocking on the door and say Mam, please open the door., Were the sun squadron or Please be at ease, Im a space detective and then force our way in Err. Uhm, Nei-san Kana-senpai speaks. What is it, Kana-chan? I think, Nobu had been letting you pass all this time, but... What? I mean, I dont think you should be too loud when youre speaking some otaku topic Wait, but, huh?! Nei-san has a lot of fans in the school. Try not to disappoint them, okay? Wait, look, Yo-chan Nei clings to me. I hugged Nei back. Yes, yes. I know, I get it. Ill listen. Ill listen to whatever Ya-chan wants to talk about. Thats why, yeah... Its better if you hold back from talking so loudly about nerdy topics Thats brutal!!! Nei-sans the number one beauty in our school as long as shes silent after all Kana-senpais harsh. But its okay right now! Everyone here is family! No, Ais mother is here, though. I guess thats okay. As long as you dont go too far, okay? Then, Nei smiled. Ufufu, I love you Yo-chan She hugged me tightly. Were the G-Men!! Household search! Gogogogogo She breaks into Ais house, looking like shes having fun. She slips on the side of Ais surprised mother and takes off her clothes. Well then, lets get in too Kana-senpai tells us. Then. Ah, bring this in by the way Katsuko-nee takes out tworge bags from the trunk of the car. Whats that, Katsuko-san? Kana-senpai asks. Katsuko-nee... Tripod and business use camera. Theres both for video and photo I knew it. We need to record Ai-sans deflowering Oh, that happened with me too Kana-senpai understood. Yomi too Me too Ai starts trembling. Shuffle I whisper to Ais ears. U-Uhm Ais mother asks us with a small voice. Who are you, people? What are you going to do with Ai? I... Were here today to deflower Ai-san What did you say? I mean, I will be taking Ai-sans virginity. Not just once. I think Ill do it three times. All of it will be creampie. Ill also have her fete me, and so shell drink my semen. Also, well record all of it W-What are you saying? Oh, Ais mother is panicking now too. It cant be helped. Its already decided Yomi tells Yomis mother. This will make her think that this is inevitable. Yes, your mother will be independent from you and be an adult. My woman I said it clearly. Chapter 809 - Virgin Ai sexual assault / 2. Assault, Mother! Chapter 809. Virgin Ai sexual assault / 2. Assault, Mother! For now, lets get in Excuse us Thanks for inviting us in Were intruding~ We enter Ais house bustling. Yo-chan, what to do? Want it right away? Where do you want it? What are we doing? Of course, its sex. Ai starts trembling again. Shuffle I whisper to Ais ears. No, lets not go right away. Id like to exin it to Ais mother a bit more Like, why Im here and why I want to deflower Ai here. No, I dont expect her to understand, but Id like to exin it to her before anything. A small courtesy. Oh, looks like this is the dining room, Then, how about we drink some tea in this room? Kana-senpai peeked at the room at the end of the corridor and said. Yeah, lets do that. We need Ais mother to calm down as we exin. Please listen to whats going on H-Haa Ais mother is controlled using Yomis power. Then, lets go over there! Yomi said. And so shell follow. Ai, lets go I grab Ais arm and bring her with us. I ordered her to not speak, and so Ai follows me obediently. Edie locks the entrance. She also ced in the chains. Katsuko-nees also looking around the house. Oh, bring out the foldable chairs from there. I dont think everyone can sit without those Okay Nei said. Luna brings in foldable chairs and lines them up. Theyre a three-member family, and so they only have three chairs in the dining room. I guess the foldable chairs are for the visitors. Maybe for Ais grandfather or other rtives? Other than the foldable chairs, there are only three ordinary ones. And Ill be taking this sofa Kana-senpai sits down on the sofa facing the TV. Then, Ill go there too Nei also sits on the sofa. Oh, please sit there Ais mom I urge Ais mother to take a seat. Yes, please take a seat O-Okay Yomi orders. Ais mother sits down. Ai will sit next to me. Hmm, Yomi and Katsuko-nee, sit over here Yomi needs to keep things in check. I need Katsuko-nee to follow me up if I cant exin things. And Ill remain standing Edie said. Then, take thatst seat Luna Okay, Nii-san Luna sits down next to Yomi. This is to make sure that she can send her power to Yomi. Oh, sorry to ask you Ai but could you prepare tea for everyone? I tell Ai. Either way, we want to drink tea and talk calmly. I-If you want tea, t-then I could prepare it Ais mother said. No, we have to talk to you so, Ai, if youd please Ai looks confused. Oh, do you have a problem? You can now talk but do it gently. Dont make a fuss and speak slowly Then. I-I dont know how to prepare tea Huh? U-Uhm, Mama always does it Oh right. Geez. Then, I... No, stay there, please. Hmmm Ill teach her how Edie smiled. You need to learn how to prepare tea at least! Edie stands out as a warrior, but... Actually, shes a talented woman who knows a lot and can do more. Shes almighty. Usually, Katsuko-nee, Mana, or Ruriko do housework, but... Everyone who watches from the sides learns from them. Besides, they can look it up on the and try it themselves. Yeah. Please. Ai, learn from Edie how to prepare tea Theres the Kitchen, right? Lets go O-Okay Ai and Edie went to the kitchen. Now then. How do we begin this conversation? Oh my, thats a lot of photos. Is this man in the picture your husband? Katsuko-nee points at the photos ced on the wall of the dining room. Y-Yes. My husbands a mountain clumber Right. Ais mother is a mountain climber. Yeah, its a forty-year-old man with a firm physique and wearing sses poses triumphantly on top of a mountain. This must be amemorative photo for conquering the summit. But, there are no photos of snowy mountains Katsuko-nees right. The photos are mostly green and summer mountains. Theres not a single photo of a winter mountain. I had him promise not to climb snowy mountains. Our child is still small, and its a problem if anything happens to him Calling her first-year high school daughter, Small. Hmmm. To Ais mother, shes still a small child. Is that so? Did you know that mountains are a symbol of punishments in Christianity? Katsuko-nee smiled. No. Thats because in the bibles beginnings, God created the world in seven days, or so the story reads. And in that time, God created the heaven and earth, but there was no description of mountains in his creation H-Huh? And then, in the middle ages, the schrs did all that they can to study the bible, and they found out that the first time mountains were mentioned was during Noahs ark. You do know Noahs ark, dont you? Well, yes After the massive flood, Noahs ark drifted ashore the summit of the mountain. That was the first mention of it. Therefore, Christianity says that mountains were made after the great flood I-Is that so? Yes. The flood was Gods method of purging away the sinful people. Noah, who is loyal to God, his family, and the animals were saved in flood. That means the flood was made to wash away the sins of the people...Therefore, the mountain has be the symbol of punishments H-Haa Ais mother is confused. Its different, though. Christian bible was made by the Palestine people who live in the desertnds. They just had no mountains. There are no mountains in the area they live in so they couldnt describe them. But, the European schrs desperately ask, when did God create mountains, thats because Europe is filled with mountains. Why are there no mountains in the writings? They worried about it. Funny. Isnt it? Katsuko-neeughed. Ais mother is looking confused. And then, Europeans never went mountain climbing until the modern age. Hunters may enter the mountains to catch some prey, but they wont go all the way up to the dangerous locations just for it. Much less ordinary vigers, they only move around the foot of the mountain as its close to their area. Climbing the mountain to reach the top is just a modern-day sport. Other than Europe, huge mountains are an object of worship, and the purposed cing of shrines on the summit of mountains created a generalization that still remains to this day Oh, haa. Ais mother doesnt know how to listen to Katsuko-nees vast knowledge. The first one to climb a mountain for entertainment was an Italian Petrarca. It was the year 1336. Petrarca reached the summit back then, but he did feel the sense of liberation from heavens when he arrived, but the Christian teachings gave him a sense of guilt, and so he descended I-Is that so? Then. Yeah. You do not like your husbands mountain climbing hobby Luna said as she reads Ais mothers thoughts. Your husband goes with his friends all the time and leaves you behind ????!!! Ais mother is shocked. Oh, thats how it has been since you were young? It was an arranged marriage. Oh, your husband and father work in the samepany Ais Grandfather on the mothers side works on the samepany as her father. Therefore, you think that your husband reluctantly epted the arranged marriage with his Superiors daughter? Your husband always goes mountain climbing with his friends from college during the holidays. He goes to the mountains during summer vacations to not deal with you. Your husband never invited you to go to mountain climbing after all Luna reads Ais mothers memories. Open up. And then, speak your honest thoughts Yomi orders. I wont go even if my husband asks me to go mountain climbing Ais mother muttered. That man never loved me from the beginning Therefore, you dote on your child. You look only at your daughter and spent your life taking care of her I see. I have no other purpose in life other than my daughter However. Another failure. Gimme a second. Steamed tea is also delicious Edies voice scolding Ai could be heard from the kitchen. But, because of the mother taking care of everything, Ai has be a girl who only relies on others and cant do anything I said. What about it?! Ill be with her. Thats how it always been and will always be! Its okay Thats... Outsiders have no say in this!! Ais mother turns her anger on me. Her anger from having her mind read having her shameful thoughts exposed are funneled to me. I dont intend to meddle with you. All Im going to do is shove my dick inside Ai W-What are you talking about? I... Ai isnt mommys little girl anymore. Shes in high school. That means she can have sex I wont allow that! Im going to deflower Ai, Im not asking for your permission W-What right do you have!! Ai red at me hatefully. Its not a right. Its not my duty either. Isnt Ai cute for a nerds daughter? Anyone in our high school would look at her and would want to have sex with her. That includes me. And so Ill do it I wont allow it! I-Ill call the police! The mothers trembling. That girl, Ai is my everything! Mama will protect her! However. Hey, did you know that Ai-chan was sexually harassed by a guy from the Judo club for at least ten days? Nei speaks from the sofa. Sexually harassed? Ais mother is surprised. Thats right. Sending messages as Lets go on a date, send nudes, and look at my dick and a photo of his erect penis attached to it Its true. Ai consulted it with us, her seniors in the tennis club Kana-senpai backed up Neis statement. I didnt hear anything about this? The mothers face turns pale. Hey! Ai!? Whats this?! Mama didnt hear anything about this?! Then. Ai shows up from the kitchen. Her body trembles. Ill distribute the tea, shell just spill it Edie shows up with the teacups on a tray. Bringing it in a tray is much stable. She brings the tea for everyone. U-Uhm Ai, whos following my orders, doesnt speak loudly. Was that true?! Ai, was there a shameless man making demands on you?! T-Thats true Ai replied while looking down. Why did you not tell Mama?! Mama couldve called the police, attorneys, and went to the school! Mama will do anything for Ai AIs mother said with bloodshot eyes. Thats why I didnt talk about it Ai? I mean, Mama will make it a big deal. I wont be able to go to school again out of shame Its for your sake! I always think of you. Thats the reason. Mamas doing all her best for Ai!! Her mother shouts. Is that really the case? Edie says while cing the tea in front of Ais mother. Youre doing it for your sake, dont you? What do you know about our family!!! I... We dont know anything. And neither we want to know anything. However, what we know is that Ai will be a useless person if this goes on Youre just a child, what can you preach adults! She red at me. But I dont mind. Ive been exposed to the gaze of hatred more painful than this. Im not trying to sermon you. Im just stating the truth I said. Ai is not your pet to satisfy yourself. Shes now my woman. An adult woman who will satisfy my body I-Ill call the police! You wont. You cant move your body, can you? Yomi smiled. This is strange. Why is this happening?! Ai is my daughter! No, shes now my woman I looked at Ai. Come here, Ai... I called her. Wheres your response? Yes, I understand Ai strolls towards me. Ai, why are you going to him!? The mother screams, but... The same thing as Mama. I cant go against him Oh, it was the right choice to not let her make a noise. Holding her voice within limits prevents her heart from overheating. Okay, sit over here Yes, I understand Ai sits next to me. I then ced my arm around Ais thin waist and embraced her. Auuu!! I guess her tensions high right now. Shuffle Hafuuuu Ai takes a deep breath while I embrace her. Is this the tea Ai prepared? I take the teacup Edie ced. Y-Yes, thats right I take a sip. Yeah. Delicious. Thats good for your first time Yes I then take it easy and drink my tea. You need to learn how to do this. And then, be a woman who can do anything without your mothers help Uuuuu Response? Ai... Yes, I understand Ais mothers eyes are bloodshot. Hey, wait! Ai, what about Mama?! What will happen to Mama? I put down the teacup. Ai will walk her life even without her mother. Mother, please live a life without Ai as well Dont be ridiculous! That girl is my everything! Dont take Ai from me! Youre the one who shouldnt take Ai-sans life away from her Katsuko-nee. If the parents dote on the child too much, then the childs future is as good as dead What are you talking about?! Are you stupid!? Give back Ai to me! Yomi, thats enough. Shut her up Nothing we say can get through her. Okay, Sensei~ Haaaa!!! Yomi uses her power on Ais mother. Please stay quiet for a while. That means no leaking out your voice. Stay still Mumumumu????!!! An invisible force binds Ais mother. Okay then, lets have sex Ai I tell Ai. For now, I said what I need to speak to Ais mother. I now understand Ais family background. Then... Ai looked up at me. A strong direct gaze. I now understand that Mama and my rtionship isnt okay. That I will be a useless woman if this goes on She tells me in a small voice. But, why do I still need to have sex with you? Its not you is it? Why do I need to have sex with Yoshida-kun? I dont want to have sex. Ill get myself better. Ill stop asking for Mamas help, no, I wont ask for anyones help, so... Tears gather in Ais eyes. I, Ai...Yoshida took my first kiss already, but...But I... Tears spill from her eyes. I...I dont want it! I dont want to have sex! Ai... I dont want to give it to you...To Yoshida-kun!!!! Aaaaah!!! Shuffle! I have to restart her. Hauuuuu No matter how agitated her emotion can be... She will return to a calm and clear state. Sorry, but I still want to do it. I want Ais virginity, and I will take all of Ais firsts Ai red at me. You speak some big things, but in the end, Yoshida-kun only wanted to have sex with me, right? Youre just like Mama, saying that its all for my sake with a condescending attitude and yet, you only want to do lewd things You finally noticed? I replied. I dont mind her thinking that way. Yo-chan, where do you want it? Nei asks. Wheres Ais room? I asked Ai. Reply. Is it on the second floor? Thats right AI replied timidly. Then, lets go there Should we bring in Ais mother? No, Ya-chan. But maybe she could watch I replied. This is Ais first experience, and so Ai might mind it if her mothers watching I want her to feel only me during her first experience. The man viting her. The penis making her a woman. I want Ai to carve in her memory whose semen it is pouring in her womb. If thats the case since were recording anyway, how about we ry it to this TV? Lets have her mother watch the video. A live broadcast should you say? Is that possible Katsuko-oneechan? Yes, it is Okay. Then lets do that, Ais mother will be watching the deflowering scene in here I look at Ais mother showing fury while unable to move or speak. Listen. You have been protecting Ai, your child since she was young As her husband doesnt love her. Ais mother changed that feeling of loneliness to devotion to Ai. Thank you for all your hard work until now. This is my gratitude to you. But, thats over now I embraced Ai. I show off how I do it to Ais mother. I will be deflowering Ai today. Mother will no longer protect Ai Thats right. I will break the taboo. What will Mother do after youre unable to protect Ai, and I deflowered her? Thats something you need to consider Then, I speak to Ai. Ai will no longer be the same beautiful body after I, a man, deflower her. You will no longer be the same beautiful Ai that your mother protected all this time. What will happen to Ai after that? How will you live with it? Ai... I will die. I dont want to do this! I dont want to have sex with Yoshida-kun! The tears in her eyes trickle down. No, you wont die I said. What do you know Yoshida-kun?! Then. Unfortunately, women dont die from a man raping her. Youll continue to live. You need to... Katsuko-nee, a former prostitute, tells her. Chapter 810 - Virgin Ai sexual assault / 3. Kingdom of children Chapter 810. Virgin Ai sexual assault / 3. Kingdom of children Okay then, lets go to Ais room I stand up from my seat. Oh, Im going to watch and am also in charge of the recording! Nei also puts down the teacup shes drinking. If Nei-sans going, then Ill go too. Im the one who introduced Ai to Nobu, so Id like to see it to the end Kana-senpais aid. Then what about you girls? Katsuko-nee asked Yomi and Luna. Ill stay here. Luna replied. If I go watch, I might want to do it myself. I feel sorry doing it when Agnes is not present Oh, Agnes might get angry that shes left out. Tsukikos looking after Agnes and Koyomi-chan in the mansion. Im d the two are getting along and are preparing for their entrance exams, but... As for me, Uhm, Sensei Yomi looked up at me. Luna and I will be with thisdy Ais mother? Luna thinks that she might break if this goes on Yomi and Luna canmunicate through their minds. Luna, who can read minds, sees through Ais mother, and its conveyed to Yomi. Itsplicated at her age to face reality. If shes young, then she cane to apromise and ept it. Youre right, we need to control her Katsuko-nee said. Ill look at her psychological state. It wont be just Yomi-chan and Luna-chan. Its okay, well only tten the obstacle to let her ept that Ai-sans changed. Leave it to me I see. This mother dote on Ai a lot. That must be because she feels lonely abut her husband and so she pours all of her love to Ai, but... Its not suitable for Ai, and so were breaking that dependence. Ai should be okay. We can follow her up even after this. But, as for Ais mother. Its a problem if her mind breaks after despairing from watching Ai deflowered. Katsuko-nee, no, this must be a result of the senior groups discussion. This means that youre using this opportunity to have me, master, how to use the Miko powers, right? I think. Thats why Katsuko-nee brought Yomi and Luna. Thats right. This mighty power is yours, but, you need to learn how to use it in practical situations Yomi and Luna looked up at me. Naturally, well do everything Nii-san says Yomi and Luna are both Senseis ves The shrine maiden sisters speak to me with an anxious face. If it was an ordinary guy; once finding of this power, hed use it on anything he finds interesting, but you... Thats right! If it were an ordinary guy, then it would be like Yoshida Yoshinobu orders you! Take off all your clothes! And all the schoolgirls start stripping! 1 Katsuko-nee. Nei. I already told you Nei-san to keep the otaku references away Kana-senpai smiled wryly. Nobus good points are that he never uses any power he has thoughtlessly, right? But you know, we have this right here? Dont you feel sorry for Yomi-chan if you dont use them? I see. Minaho-neesan had Tsukiko go with Misuzu to a hotel party. Using the Miko power to gather information. Naturally, Minaho-neesan asked for my permission to use Tsukiko. Thinking that its better if Tsukiko experiences a different atmosphere, so I gave permission. If shes with Misuzu and Ruriko, then the security is perfect. Michis with them too. But. Minaho-neesan didnt do that for a simple information gathering. Tsukikos actively using her Miko power... Its to help Tsukikos emotions as well. The Takakura sisters and their cousin are all staying over our mansion, and are in our care. If they feel that their power is useful for me or the Kuromori house, then... Tsukiko, the eldest of the sisters, is a girl with a strong sense of responsibility. Oh, So thats why Tsukikos helping out on Nagisas flower shop. Tsukiko might feel suffocated if we dont give her a role. And it applies to us too Luna, who reads my mind, replied. We have our Miko power, and that is why we were involved with Nii-san Yomi and Luna are like this, and that is why we want our powers to be useful to Sensei Cant just seal up their powers. To Yomi and Luna, their power is glued to their life. The power to read minds and the power to make people obey. Not using their power is the same as not breathing for people who can walk. And on this asion, using only the minimum amount of control on Ai-sans mind made them happy. Just because it exists doesnt mean that youll use them forcefully to mess with peoples minds. It went well with Ai-san, but its impossible with the mother Katsuko-nee. Do you understand Darling? This is the line you mustnt cross. The resolve to change someones fate for your convenience Edie smiled. Then, what to do, Darling? I... Ive already crossed the line long ago. Im Kuromori Kou, a member of the criminal organization, Kuromori. Yeah. Katsuko-nee looks after Ais mother. Yomi and Luna. The scene where I deflower Ai in her room would be broadcasted in this room, and adjust ordingly. Use any methods possible to make it an eventual good result for Ai and her mother. Thats an order. Therefore, Ill take all the responsibility I dered. Okay, Dear As Nii-san wills it Leave it to Yomi! Darling, Ill stay in here too Edie said. Ill support Yomi and Luna. And since this is a careful operation, its better if Katsuko has someone else with her Right. Edie can make reasonable decisions. So you girls can take care of the recording Edie smiled at Nei and Kana-senpai. Sure~ Its going to be fun! Hey! Nei-san, I dont have much experience in that though Dont mind it. The video camera is fixed in a location. And Ill take care of the other one! Kana-chan can take still images!! Nei said. Then, lets move to Ais room now. Ai, stand up Uuuuu Ai is filled with tension. I embraced Ai on her hips and whispered. Shuffle Hauuu Then, I looked at Ais mother. Then, Im going to have sex with Ai, Mom. She wille down from her room deflowered A-Ai??? Her mental state is fatigued. Shes no longer panicking, but also unable to understand anything. Even so, she looks at her beloved daughter. Looking uneasy. Go ahead, Ai, say goodbye to your mother. This is an order. Tell her that were about to have sex Ai cant defy my orders. Ai speaks as I hug her trembling hips. I-I, M-Mama, Ai...Aaaaaaa Say it. Its an order Ai...T-This man... This man? Y-Yoshida-kun...I-Ill have sex with him Ai trembles. Shuffle Ais body rxed. Haaauuuu We wont be using contraceptives. I will shove my dick in her pussy, break her hymen, and pour in my semen in Ais womb. Tell your mother that. Its an order. Uuuuuu, M-Mama. A-Ai...Yoshida-kun will rape me, deflower me...Hell shove his penis forcibly, and cum inside, I-Ill get pregnant. Mama!! Thats the reason why were going to have sex I whisper to Ais ears. A-Aiiiiii Ais mother groans, but yeah, Yomis in control of her. Yomis holding her back so her heart wont explode in emotion. Lastly, Ai, lets kiss in front of your mom !!!! Shuffle Hauuu Thats an order, say Kiss me Uuuuu...Y-Yoshida-kun, K-Kiss me? Who will I kiss? A-Ai, please kiss Ai Okay, look at your mom I take Ais lips in front of her mother. I enjoy the feeling of Ais lips. A-Ai... Uuuuuu, Mamaaaaaaa!!! Ai starts crying as soon as our kiss was over. Shuffle Hauuuuuu No, you cant run away, Ai. Now its time to deflower you, Ai! I drag Ai out of the living room while embracing her. Ah, wait for us, Yo-chan! Nei and Kana-senpai brought in the recording equipment and followed after us. This is Ais room? Haa. How should I say it, it has a girlish taste Neis also surprised. Somehow, this looks like a redhead retreat Kana-senpai said. Really? I think that it looks like Koeda-chans wooden house I dont even get that example. But sure, it has a lot of wooden furniture. Then, Kana-senpai. Oh, I get that Nei-san. Yeah, this desk, bed, and closet all have the American Early Country mood but, these are all fakes Fakes? The original antiques dont use this kind of design. This is manufactured good copying the look of early American products. Something like toys for children. What I mean is something like the dollhouse furniture sold at the toy shops, see? Even if you tell me that, I dont know how a dollhouse looks like. Either way, this is a childs room. It remained as such Nei looked at Ais wooden bookshelf. Even books from elementary school are still here Wow, this is nostalgic. I had this picture book back then The cat that lived a million times, and Chonma that sticks his tongue out Nei and Kana-senpai look at the books on the shelf. This bookshelf is too clean. The books are even sorted by size. Hmmm. This isnt Ais work. Ai isnt this minute at everything, wait, your mother even does your bookshelf? Kana-senpai looked at Ai. Ai, reply. Thats an order Mother does it Ai replied in a small voice. Haa, I knew it. Thats just amazing now. Ordinary mothers wont go that far. My mother doesnt even know what kind of books I have on my shelf. I mean, I dont even have my books from elementary anymore. I already gave most of the picture books to my rtives Kana-senpais right. Ai is already in high-school. And shes also a girl. Usually, girls dispose of the books they had from childhood. Girls dont put childrens books in their bookshelves neatly as if this is a library. Nei-san, what about you? Does your mother look at your bookshelf? Kana-senpai! Ah, sorry. My mother and father are both gone Nei smiled. Huh, really? Kana-senpai looked at me. I nodded. S-Sorry, Nei-san Dont mind it. I mean, both my parents were killed in America back then. Thats why its just Yo-chan and me now. Besides, if its family, I still have arger family, Katsuko-oneechan, Edie, Yomi-chan, Luna-chan, and Mii-chan, and lots more The difference between family in paper and our family is something Kana-senpai doesnt understand. I-I see! But, Kana-senpai not asking anything further and just smile it off is whats impressive about it. Well, thats a story for ater time. You know? I mean, well be together for long, Kana-chan In the end, Kana-senpais an ordinary girl, and her sense of bnce is... Its making a good influence to Nei. These two will be good friends. No, I want that to happen. However, this rooms quite clean. Theres not single garbage around, and everything in this room is neatly arranged Yeah, noticed that too Nei-san. I think its that The mousends cleanliness. Everythings disinfected Yeah, it seems like theres not a single germ. Despite that, it doesnt have the stink of disinfectant of the tourist hotels. The smell is suited towards children Right, this is undoubtedly a childs room. Or should I say Kingdom of Children The two looked around the room and said. Ai-chans mother wanted Ai-chan to stay as a child forever. Therefore, the room is like this She cleans things up and keeps everything in order while Ai is in school, keeping this as the ideal childs room Ais mother locks Ai up in her child state. Actually, Ai is already in her first-year high school, and yet... Still, Ai seems okay with it. Have you ever thought of changing this room to a bit of a mature one? Kana-senpai asks Ai. Ais silent. She doesnt. Her mothers keeping this room ever since she was a child. Ai-chan doesnt have any hobbies nor likes. Her mother dresses her up and even brushes her hair I see. Her motherbs her hair every day, meaning... Ais hair isnt the one she prefers. Ais mother pushes the image that she wants Ai to be her cute daughter. But, I think thats natural. Ai-chan cant do anything without her mother, after all. Therefore, she couldnt think of anything she wants to do by herself Nei said. Lets take some outside air. Nei-san, this room has a bad atmosphere Youre right, Kana-chan Kana-senpai and Nei open the rooms curtains, then the windows, and lets the outside air and lighte in. Haaaaa, thats the outside air! Thats right! This room smells so secluded These two. Theyre a goodbination. Okay, lets set up the camera! Yeah! Nei-san Kana-chan, look for the plug! Okay, found the plug here! Well then, we dont have a long power cord. Yo-chan, help me set up the tripod Sure I take out the tripod from the bag and stretch out the legs. Oh, you can sit down on the bed. Thats an order This will take a long time. Yes, I understand Ai walks to the bed and sits down on edge feebly. Then, she stares at us in a daze. Whats wrong, Ai? I ask while setting up the tripod. Am I...really going to have sex with Yoshida-kun? Yeah, we will I replied. Just to tell you beforehand Ai, Nobus a good one. Youre lucky that Nobu wants to have sex with you. Well, I am too, yes Yo-chans skilled at it. He wont do anything absurd. Hes always considerate of the women, and he wont just follow his desire and hurt you Yeah, that. Girls who had boyfriends always tell me that their boyfriends are so selfish that it gets them pissed, but Nobu doesnt make me feel that way. Oh, the first time hurts, yes, but its inevitable. Your hymen breaks after all. But thats an experience you need to take to be a woman, so you have to endure it Kana-senpai tells Ai while moving around. Nono, I heard from Katsuko-oneechan that sometimes, there are women who feel pleasure from their first experience right away Wait, really?! I mean, its just recently that it no longer hurts when Nobu shoves his dick so deep inside Ah, sorry. It still hurts for you, Kana-senpai? I didnt notice that. Dont mind it, the slight pain also feels good. Nobu getting on top of me, gasping like a beast, doesnt feel bad either. I mean, back then, I go ugh when you shove it deep but recently, I go Ahn~ It feels so good that my voice leaks out Its okay to leak out your voice, you know? Nei said. But, its a bit embarrassing, I dont want to leak so much Ahn~ while having sex Really? I think its okay. Yo-chan prefers it when you moan a lot, right? Err. Really? Then, when Nei-sans having sex with you, do you moan loudly?! Do you scream?! Do you sound like you have a megaphone in your throat? Well, Im not that noisy. Although, Katsuko-oneechans really loud when doing it Nei evaded. The correct answer is Misuzu and Michi. Well, the two arent present so I wont mention them. Then, Neis phone started ringing. Ah, hello? Katsuko-oneechan? Speaking of the devil. Ah, wait for a second, Im just connecting it now Nei takes out aptop from the bag and connects it to the camera. Okay, now thats connected. And...Were broadcasting the video. Youre done there? Broadcasting? Yes, good! Nei ends the call. The TV downstairs is connected to Katsuko-oneechansptop. Then, the video from that camera is broadcasting to the room below Oh, a secondptop connected through the inte is showing this childs room using that camera. Then that means you cant talk about the nder you threw at Katsuko-san earlier! Theyll hear it down below now Kana-senpai shouted. Hey! Kana-chan! Geez! Katsuko-oneechan, I didnt say anything! I didnt throw any insults to Katsuko-oneechan at all! Lets pretend that you didnt. Nei-san The two are having fun. Okay, this is good now Nei turns the camera on the tripod facing Ais bed. Okay, thank you for waiting. Ai-chan Ai looks confused, having the camera facing her. We had the aire in from the outside now, lets close the windows I said. Right. Were about to get naked, itll get chilly if we keep that open Its also a problem if anyone outside hears Ais moans Kana-senpai and Nei close the windows. The rooms closed. Now then, lets turn Ai-chan a bit mature Nei takes out a small bottle from her pocket and goes to Ai. W-What is that? Ai trembles. Dont be so afraid, this is just perfume Perfume? Here, try it out Nei takes off the bottlecap. It smells mature, doesnt it? Nei ces some perfume on her hand and applies it to Ais ear and nape. And now, Ai-chans a bit more mature Nei smiled. Nei-san, what perfume is that? Hm? Chanels egoist Wait, isnt that one super expensive? Kana-senpais surprised. Nei; Eeh? Not really. This ones just a small bottle for me to carry around but, We still have a sealed one, do you want it Kana-chan? Want. Want. Give Then Ill bring it tomorrow Yay! Ais feeling the adult smell wrapping up her body. But still, Chanel did blow away the childish smell in this room Yeah, just the smell changed the impression of the room. Well then, Yo-chan. You can now do whatever you want Yeah. Lets begin, Ai I head to Ai in the bed. Chapter 811 - Virgin Ai sexual assault / 4. Virgin strip. Chapter 811. Virgin Ai sexual assault / 4. Virgin strip. Now then I look around Ais room filled with her mothers selfish hobbies. Then, I look at the petite beauty trembling on the edge of the bed. Shifting the atmosphere was the right choice. Ais body now has a mature perfume scent drifting from her. However, it doesnt break the childish space her mother forced to her room. Besides. Kyaa!! Ai screams as I suddenly take my clothes off. Shuffle! Hey, look. Watch me get naked, thats an order! Kuuuuu Ai can do nothing but obey when I order her. Thats carved deep into Ais heart. This transformation made by the Miko power on her will never change. If I tell her to not follow my orders anymore, then thats just another order. Ai will say, Yes, I understand, but shell still continue to pay attention to what I say in the future. And then, if I say Ai, do this, she will follow. Once done, it can never go back, that is the fearsome part of the Miko power. Ah! Ai raised her voice as she watches me lower down my pants. Look at it. Concentrate But, aaaaa, I... Its just my dick I said. I mean, didnt the guy from Judo club sent you dick pics? You saw them, right? Kana-senpai and Nei looked around and said,ughing. I-I didnt look at it that much. I-Its something disgusting, dirty, and I dont know what to do with them Oh, I see. She cant know it from just a photo. But, you took a bath with your father when you were young, right? Cant you imagine the look of it? Then, Ai... N-Never. I-I always take a bath with Mother Huh? Mother told me to never take a bath with Father. Therefore The mothers rtionship with the father is bad... Ais mother, who takes care of everything for her daughter, has closed her off. Oh. I see. Come to think of it. I never took a bath with my parents before either Ais mother doted on her too much that Ais sheltered too much. As for me, my motherpletely ignored me. My father is busy all day andes homete at night, I never had a memory of us bathing together. When I was a child, I take a bath with Grandmother, and starting elementary, Im alone I had to look after myself because my Grandmother is already too old to look after me. Yeah, so thats why Yo-chan loves taking a bath together with us! Nei says while holding her camera. Thats not really the case... I think that everyone in the family is the one who likes to take a bath together with me? I mean, its only recently I found out that having a bath together is fun. Half a year ago, I was living in that dark house, alone, trembling. By the way, are you still taking a bath together with your mother, Ai? This time, Kana-senpai asks with her digital camera facing Ai. Wait, dont say that youre still together in baths? Kana-senpais asking you, give her an answer, Ai... Then, Ai... W-We still do, What? Ah, b-but now, Ai takes a bath alone, Mama only watches if Ai did it properly. Uhm, I wash my body and my hair... To think that shes going that far. Speaking of which, Ai never goes to the tennis clubs training camp, right? Saying that you have family circumstances Y-Yes. M-Mama...Mama said that...no staying over somewhere else Huh?! Wait, you never went to your middle school excursion? Nei asks unconsciously. Y-Yes...M-Mama...When Mamas not present, I cant do a-anything But, you wanted to go on an excursion at least? Kana-senpai asks next. B-But, Ai, cant do anything without Mama, and Im scared Then that means you never went to any study camps or sleepovers since elementary? Yes Ai replied. But, everyone else in school goes, right? They go somewhere without their Mothers. Have you thought that its strange that you cant go? Thats because...A-Ai is special ?!!! Ai is Mamas girl, and so shes special. She doesnt need to be the same as ordinary children. Mama says So thats her problem. She never thinks this strange parent-child rtionship as one... Ai thinks that her life, where her mother restricts her is natural. She knows no other life than hers. And so, her clothes, hairstyle, and even the interior of her room are all pushed by her mothers hobbies. But, Ai herself doesnt have any preference, hobbies, nor likes. This girl thinks that her mother decides on her everything. She doesnt know how to choose for herself. Well, thats okay, after all... Im going to break it all. This confined the rtionship between Ai and her mother. If you never took a bath with your father, then this is your first time seeing this, right? I put my hands on my underwear. Take a good look at it. Thats an order Ais gaze concentrates on my crotch. This is a dick, an erect dick I lower down my pants, and my erect dick jumps out. Hiiiiiiiiiii!!! Shuffle!! Auguuu!! Ais frightened from seeing a raw male penis, and so I restart her. Look at it Aaaaaaah Ai looks at my swelling and hard penis. S-Somethings strange is attached!! Err. No, I guess. When I first saw a pussy, I got surprised that it doesnt have anything attached to it That was Yukinos pussy though. Ufufu, its big, isnt it? This is much bigger than the pictures Shindou sends you. Yo-chan has a splendid dick Neiughed. Haa, I knew it, Nobus got a splendid thing! Im in luck! Hmmhmm~ Kana-senpai takes photos of my dick. No, dont take mine. And this thing will go inside Ai I grab the root and stroke it in front of Ai. My ns is already shining with precum. T-Thats...I-Impossible. I-It wont go inside Ai... My order is in effect, and so Ai cant look away from my dick. Its okay. It went inside me Yeah, It went inside me multiple times already. Besides, the small girls in the living room, Yomi-chan, and Luna-chan, already had Yo-chans dick shoved in them. Youll be fine Kana-senpai and Nei said, smiling. B-But...A-Ai... Her body trembles. Shes terrified of the dark red erect penis. Shuffle Haaaaa Ais mind and body loosened up forcibly. Okay, I took it all off After taking off my socks, I sit down on the carpet cross-legged. My erect penis points at Ais young body. Then, its Ais turn now ???? Strip. I will watch you get naked Ai trembles in fear again. Shuffle That was dangerous. I mustnt let her rampage. I cant let her stop thinking either. She needs to know whats going on. I need her to keep a clear mind. If you dont want it, then Ill strip you. Which do you want, striping yourself, or me doing it? Awauuuuuuu Oh right, Ai cant decide for herself. Then heres an order. Strip. But dont just get naked. Strip in a way I could enjoy your body Ugugugugu Go on, shuffle Ugauuuuu Ai takes deep breaths. I can see sweat floating on her forehead. Get yourself together. I gave my order already, do it Kuuuu Ai stands up from the bed. Then, look at me while taking off your clothes Aaauuu AIs trembling hands reach for her clothes. I came out in the middle of club activities. First-year girls arent allowed to put on tennis wear yet. Shes wearing a jersey. She takes the top off. Below her thin T-shirt is her white bra. D-Dont look, Y-Yoshida-kun Thats not what you should say. It should be Please take a look, Yoshida-kun Uuuuu Shuffle! Say it, thats an order! Haaa!! P-Please, take a look, Y-Yoshida-kun Then hurry up and take off your shirt Y-Yes! The petite beauty takes off her T-shirt. Ai, you dont take your club seriously, do you? Shes in the tennis club, and yet her arms and chest dont have any muscles. Her body is small and thin. Her white skin must be pleasant to touch. Her waist is thin, and her belly is cute. Theres still a youthful look remaining in her body. She doesnt have the adults proportions. However, her chest is moderate. Ai always wears a childish bra. You dont even wear a sports bra for the club Kana-senpai, who watches her change in the clubroom, said. Yeah, shes wearing a simple and childish white bra. The breasts wrapped in that white cloth is small, but it has a good shape. I-Its embarrassing Embarrassing, what? Are you telling me not to look at your body? N-No, p-please look My orders are absolute. But, its embarrassing Why? Ais body is beautiful But, Mama Ais mother? She said that Im getting plump here and there, that its not childish Huh? She says that its shameful to have breasts like this Hey now, if Ai-chans breasts are shameful, what do you think about Katsuko-oneechans huge breasts?! Neiins. No, Nei-san. Before calling out on Katsuko-san, dont you have your knockers to consider first? Kana-senpai says while shaking her chest. No, well, I thought of mentioning Katsuko-oneechan since shes the synonym of HUGE I mean, yours are huge too Nei-san Err. Thats not the problem, ya-chan. Ais mother influences everything about her, keeping her as a small girl Shes dissatisfied with Ais growth. It just created an off-point. Ai, who is already in her first-year high school and is growing, versus, Ais mothers thoughts. The image that Ais still a small child I see. The failures already started. I see, that means that Ais mother also picks out Ais bra, is that correct? If she wants to keep Ai as a child, then her underwear has to be childish as well. Shes not allowed to wear anything mature or sexy. Oh, wearing a sports bra doesnt suit the Cute Ai look her mother wants Kana-senpai said. Thats right. If you look around this room, Ai-chans mothers hobby is of a small girl Nei said. Yeah, these fake early American furniture. Sports bra doesnt suit the redhead Anne world I guess thats it. The thought that wearing a sports bra should be better in Ais movement doesnt cross her mind. Shes just her mothers treasured object. U-Uhm Ai looked at me worriedly. Dont mind them, take off your bottom too Y-Yes Ai takes off her trousers, as it is inevitable. Shes taking it half-bakedpared to when she took off her upper clothing, she doesnt have that much resistance on taking off her bottom. Yeah, thats some thin legs. And your ass isnt big either But its smooth and long. It has a good enough proportion. This is the top among all of our baths in first-year. Ai is a beauty. Take off your socks too Yes Ai takes off her socks while wearing nothing but bra and panty. She pulls from the tip of her socks and takes them off. And somehow, it looks clumsy. Ai-chan, do you have your mother take off your socks? Nei points out. Y-Yes Oh, right. Ais mother kneels to take off her shoes all the time. But, thats cute What? Shes surprised by my whisper. No, I mean, Ai who does her best thinking How do I do this to things you dont usually do is cute I said. Oh, I-Is that so? Ai, who got barefoot, speaks bashfully. Then, just stand right there and look at me. Thats an order, Ai Y-Yes... Ai looked at me wearing nothing but her pure white bra and panty. Yeah, its true that you can clearly see the body line when people wear nothing but their underwear I enjoy looking at Ais body. Ya-chan, give it a better look Yeah, I know Ais mother should be watching Ai from the living room TV. Ais mother, can you hear this? Youre watching this, right? This is Ais body. I talk to the mother in the living room. It is as you can see. No, I mean, you may be looking at Ais body every day, I heard that youre even looking after her in the bath. But, you dont ept that Ais body is already grown, do you? No, Ais body is still young as shes just in first-year. This isnt an adults body, But, shes no longer a child either. Her body is ready to have sex. A body that can ept a man, and can bear a child I said. Shes no longer the same small Ai that you have to take care of in your arms. Ai is already big Ai is cute. She looks at me even when shes afraid. Oh, I see. So thats why! Kana-senpai speaks suddenly. I finally get it! Hmhmm~ What did you get? You see, I couldnt keep secrets from mother until I reached second-year in middle school. Mother knew all of my friends back then. I didnt hide anything from her, kufufufu Kana-senpaiughed. But now, Im filled with secrets. Mother thinks that Im still a virgin, she doesnt know that Im having fun sex with Nobu now. That I went to a party with the Kouzukidies. She still thinks that Im an ordinary girl. No, My mother has that ordinary girl image etched into her heart Right. Shed never think that her daughter is a sex ve of a man like me. Or that shes helping me rape a junior from her club. And, well, Ive been thinking about it, but... Kana-senpai looked at Ai and smiled. Ai, you have some secrets you were keeping from your mother, right? Huh? I-I...Uhm Ai mumbles. Ive always been wondering how Ai could enter the tennis club if your mother is like that Kana-senpai. Dont you think Ais mother would tell her to not go to any clubs and go home right away after school? Now that she mentioned it. They picked our high-school because its the closest to their home. Ai, answer me. What did you tell your mother to enter the club? Kana-senpai asks Ai. Ah, uuuu Shit. Ais turning pale, and her breathing is distressed. Shuffle. Aguuuuu I need to restart her before she falls to panic. Answer her. I want to know as well. Thats an order I said calmly. Ai... I-I said...O-Our school, N-Needs students to be in a club...that You lied to her? Our school doesnt have that rule. But, why tennis club? Nei asks. T-Thats...l-lottery...and so, its decided that Ill be in tennis club for the year...Thats what I said Lottery? T-Thats how it was back in elementary... I dont get it. Oh. I see. Ais elementary school need all students to be in a club by third grade. Furthermore, theres a flood of applicants for famous sports, and so each year, theres a lottery on which club you go in, is that it? Kana-senpai asks. Huh, is there an elementary school like that, Kana-chan? Yes, thats how it was on the school my cousin went through. The idea is that it is fair for all the students for some reason No, doesnt it seem worse that youre tied up to a club for a year because of some lottery? I mean, if you go up another year, thats another lottery? Thats right. Those who got hooked to the sports will change clubs because of the lottery. Saying that children should try out other sports The hells that?! Oh, so there are elementary schools like that? And so, Ai, you told your mother that our high school had the same system as that elementary school? Kana-senpai looked at Ai. Uuuu Answer her, Ai Ai... Yes, thats right. I knew it. Still, well done for the mother for believing Ai-chan. Has she ever thought that high school cant have the same system as elementary? Nei asks. Ai... Mama believes that Ai never lies to her I see. Believing that her daughter is under herplete control... Therefore, she doesnt think her daughter could lie to her. Even if she considers it odd, she leaves it be. And I told her that womens tennis club is separate from the mens. And I also promised to go home straight away after club activities, and that I wont join in the training camp. After experiencing the sports club this year, I will be entering the culture clubs next year To think that she made that borate lie. Huh, but why? Nei asks. Why would Ai-chan want to enter the tennis club that badly? And why for just one year? Then. Nei-san, isnt that obvious? Kana-senpai smiled. Tsuji-kun was in the tennis club Tsuji? Oh, the guy from tennis club Ai-chan said she liked? Yeah, the guy who had a girlfriend who was his childhood friend and is like a Sengoku militarymander. I was like that too. When I was in middle school, I had guys I liked, and I kept them secret from Mom Kana-senpai said. Are you watching? Ais mom. Ai fell in love. Girls who fall in love are already mature. Your little butterfly starts to escape from your hands Its not just her body. Ais insides are also slipping out of her mothers thoughts. The daughter who keeps secrets from her parents cant stay as a child anymore. Dont you have a memory of doing this yourself? Kana-senpais voice echoes in the room. I was watching Tsuji-senpai ying tennis from afar Ai muttered. I dont mind if its just for a year, I wish to see him closely Well, our activities are separate, but our school only has one tennis court. You sure can watch the boys practice from a distance. Ai, Ai wanted to do something Tsuji-senpai does. Therefore, tennis Oh, she was in love. Ais puppy love. Therefore, I lied to Mama!! Aaaaah!!! Confessing, her feelings boiled Ais emotions. Shuffle I restarted her right away. Hauuu Ai sits down on the bed. She takes a deep breath. I dont want this Ai... Ai wants to date Tsuji-senpai, a sparkling and dream-like rtionship She mutters while looking down. I dont want this, a man I dont even like kissed me, this is wrong, this isnt Ais love! I dont want this! Ai resisted her mother. Her mother wants Ai to stay the same. But, I will do it even if you dont want me to, Ai I said. Why? Why is it?! Ai doesnt want this?! Ai looked up at me. I dont want to have sex with Yoshida-kun!!! I... But, I want to do it I said it clearly. Thats just cruel. Ai doesnt want to do it But I want to Thats unfair, cruel, I hate you But Ill still do it I stand up. My penis is right before Ais eyes. N-Noooooo Ai trembles. Do you think it wont happen because you dont want to? What about you? If I dont want it, then youre going to force it? I... Thats right. I want to do it so I will Thats just odd!! Theres nothing odd about it. Its just that my desire conflicts with Ai unwilling. And so I will force Ai I want Tsuji-senpai instead!!! Sorry but, that Tsuji isnt here, and theres nobody here to protect you Uuuuuuuuu!!! Tears spill from Ais eyes. Noo, noooo! Help me! Mama!!! Tsuji-senpai!!!! Shuffle! Aaaagguuu I must not be kind here. I mustnt. Ai... Get in the bed, Ai... I made my resolve. Theres noing back. Its time for you to say goodbye to your virginity Chapter 812 - Virgin Ai sexual assault / 5. Checking the hymen Chapter 812. Virgin Ai sexual assault / 5. Checking the hymen Following my orders, Ai gets on the bed. Sit over there. Then, face the camera. Look at the lens Uuuuu I look at the camera. Shes sweating all over. Her mind went from tension to relief and back at it repeatedly. Ais mind cant panic, nor it cant escape from reality. She needs to have a clear mind to see her fate. Hey, look at the camera and speak to your mom. Ai and Yoshida-kun are about to have sex. I will be an adult woman through sex Auuuu Thats an order, Ai. First, ce your hand on the bed and bow Aaaaaa Ai whos sitting in seiza puts her hand on the front and bows her head Okay, then raise your head and greet your mother through the camera Ai looked up with a face thats about to cry. Start M-Mama...A-Ai...Is about to....nooo...have s-sex with...Yoshida-kun...I dont want to! I dont want to do this! Thats an order. Uuuu....I-Ill have sex...Sex with Yoshida-kun... Noooooo Shuffle! Aguuu I force her to restart before shes ovee with emotion. Continue Uuuuu, Ai...will have s-sex with Yoshida-kun....and will be an adult woman....uuuuu Now thank her, Thank you for raising me until now Uuuu, Mama...thank you for raising Ai until now She said that smoothly now. Okay, time to say goodbye to your mother I said. Goodbye? Ai shows a horrified look. From now on until were done having sex, Ai will look only at me. Nobody else. Youll feel with your eyes, skin, and your womb who are viting you, and who made you woman. Thats an order Uuuuu Tears gather in her eyes again. If you understand, then say it. Look at my face Y-Yes, I understand Ai looked up at me and said. Okay I get on the bed. N-No, Im scared. Donte close to me How can we have sex if were not embracing each other? I really dont want this! Dont move. Lets kiss, Ai Noooooooooo!! I embraced Ai and kissed her. Ais getting goosebumps, as the naked body of a manes close to her. Aaaaaaa Shuffle! Dont struggle, dont move around Uuuuuu Ais body turned docile in my arms. Look at my dick. Hiiiiiiii Giving her an order, Ais gaze concentrates on my erect penis. Shes close to it now,pared to earlier. The scenting from my ns reaches Ais nose. Touch it T-Thats d-dirty But this will go inside Ai. And then, youre going to suck on it after I shot one round. You know about it, dont you? Fetio? I-I dont know any of that! Ai shakes her head. Then, I will take my time to teach you. I will have you learn the taste of my semen in both upper and lower body Uuuuu Ai trembles. Wow, Nobus quite sadistic today Kana-senpai says while taking photos. Weve got a lot of masochists. Yo-chans got used to taking a sadistic character Nei also records using the video camera. But, this looks fun. I wonder if I should ask for the same next time? Yeah, its fun. Everyone likes rape-y. Mitchans personal obsession is bondage Ooh. Right, I dont mind if its Nobu. He wont do anything messed up anyway Yeah, he wont do anything that girls truly hate Hearing the two say that, Ai; I dont want this! I really dont! Please stop! Spare me! Sorry. I dont think Im going easy for Ai this time I said. Ai, use your hands to touch my dick I grab Ais hand and lead it to my penis. N-Noooo! I-Im scared! Shuffle Auuuu Her sweaty hands touch my erect penis. I-Its hot?! Ais surprised from the heat of my thing. Here, you grab it like this I pile my hand on top of Ais... Then, I have her grip my dick and stroke it. Its hot, slimy, d-disgusting Youll get used to it. After all, youre going to do this all the time T-THats Ai, what is our rtionship? Answer S-Sex friends Thats right. Were sex friends. Touching my dick, stroking it, licking it, sucking it, and drinking the semen are all crucial jobs for my sex friend. This isnt just about me shoving my dick and cumming inside you. Were sex friends, and so Ai needs to enjoy having sex too Uuuu, this isnt fun at all Is that so? Youll enjoy it soon enough. The first erect dick that you saw and touched are mine Nooo, I dont want to learn any of this Thats an order. Carve this in your memory. Dont forget this until death I moved my hands around and touch the back hook of Ais bra. All of Ais first will be me I take off her hook with one hand. Hyaaaa?! Ais cute breasts burst out. N-Nooooo!!! Ai tries to hide her chest in a hurry, but. Shuffle, dont move Auuuu Continue to hold my dick with one hand Uuuuu I lift up the bra and massage Ais breasts. Thats a cute nipple. Oh, its still caved-in? Dont worry, Ill suck you out I rub her pink nipples with my fingers. N-Nooo, dont look there, dont touch it Dont forget this. Im the one who saw Ais nipples and touched them first. Also I stretched out my tongue to Ais cute nipples. Kyauuuu!!?! Im the first one to lick Ais nipples too Then, I start to suck it. And the first to suck it, look Ais eyes looking in pain look at me, who sucks at her nipples. Dont forget that, okay? Aaaah Wheres the answer? Y-Yes, I-I understand. Aaaaahn I crawl my tongue on her other nipple. I attack with my tongue to unearth the nipples that are sunk in her are. Ais hands gripping my penis mps tighter. W-Why...Why is this happening to me? I didnt do anything wrong... Oh, thats a sign of escapism. Shuffle Agu! As soon as Ai loosened up, I reach out for her crotch. I caress her on top of her panty. Dont think of anything else. All you need to do is concentrate on us having sex Uuuuu Oh, shes not wet yet. Her mother controlled her thoroughly. Her mother follows her even in the bath... Ai wont have time for masturbation under her mothers control. Her mothers objective is to keep Ai as a child forever. She might not even know fetio for real. I think that this house bans any sexual conversation. If unlucky, she might only know whats learned from school. This kind of personality where shes timid, and it makes everyone protect the cute her... The girls probably dont talk anything perverted when Ais present. They keep a distance since the seniors might get angry at them if Ai cried because of it. Okay, you can let go of my dick now Y-Yes Ai sighed, and lets go. Oh, she wipes her hand on the bedsheet as if she touched something dirty. How long are you going to keep that bra? Im taking it off Uuuu Thats an order I take Ais bra and fling it out of bed. Now, its time to take off thest piece I try to reach on Ais panty, T-Thats. No, no, nooooooo!!! She resists violently. I guess she knows that taking off her panties is a danger for her chastity. Shuffle! Shuffle! Shuffle! I restarted her three times. Hauu, hauu, hauuuu Ais breathing chocked three times, and she became limp. Now. I pull out her panty with all my strength. Sliding from her round ass, through her thighs, and to her ankles. Aaaauuuu Stay still, thats an order I said. And looked at Ais naked body. Huh? Ais crotch. Ai, you shave your pubic hair? This isnt a hairless crotch. She used a shaver for sure. I touched Ais abdomen and feel it around. Answer me, Ai AI seems in pain from the sessive reboots. M-Mama said that the hair growing there is obscene Oh, her mother shaves it. If she wants Ai to stay as a child, then shell go for the pubic hair too. I see. Let me see, spread your legs I grabbed Ais legs and spread it. N-noo Ai doesnt have the energy to defy me. She hasnt recovered from her exhaustion from restarting. Thats an order, spread your legs Aah, aaah Ai lets me spread her legs. Wow, thats beautiful. Its like its cut with a butter knife Kana-senpai says while looking at Ais genital. Hey, Kana-chan. Photos! Camera! Oh right. I forgot about that, Nei-san Kana-senpai takes photos of the naked Ai spreading her legs from different angles. N-noo, Hoshizaki-senpai, dont take photos Okay, time to open this I spread Ais slit using both hands. Hiiiii!!! Ai, who feels the chill of the open-air inside her, trembled, Oh, looking inside... I can see Ais white-pink hymen. Kana-chan, thats the hymen Nei brings the camera on her hand close to the crotch. Huh, lets see. This white part Oh, so this is the hymen Kana-senpai takes photos. I didnt see mine back then We have photos and video recordings for Kana-chan, want to see it? No, but, I wanted to see the actual thing before Nobu tore it Kana-senpai peeks inside Ais vagina. I see. So it looks like this. Hmm, I guess the rumors about having a small hole at first is true But, the hymen is different among women Nei said. Ai-chans hymen is ring-shaped, but Kana-chans hymen is shaped like a lip Is that so, Nei-san? Yeah, theres also crescent-shaped hymen that only covers the half, or two holes, three holes hymen, and some are just shut off Wow, that seems painful when you tear off Well yeah. In Ai-chans case, I dont think itll hurt that much. Yo-chans an expert in breaking hymens already Even if you praise me like that... But, you know a lot Nei-san, where did you lean about hymen? Kana-senpai asks. Nei; Huh? Just Wikipedia What? That sites useful, you know? They even have images of a ck womans pussy in there Is that so? Anyway, isnt that great, Ai-chan? You look cute, but your pussy is also beautiful. Im sure that youll get used to it right away, look forward to it Nei smiled. Ai... N-Noo, I dont want this... Dont look at me, please! Her body trembles in embarrassment. Are you done taking photos? I asked Nei and Kana-senpai. Yeah, that should be enough, youre good to go Yo-chan If thats the case. W-What are you doing?! Ai looked up at me with a frightened look. Im licking this I replied. Its not wet yet L-Lick?!!!?? If she only has minimum knowledge about sex, then... She doesnt know about cunnilingus. Dont mind it, just stay still and look at me B-But Thats an order! Y-Yes, I understand I grab Ais ass and lift her up... This is to let Ai see me lick her pussy clearly. Lets begin I bury my face on Ais crotch. Eeeeh?!!!! Hauuuu!!! As soon as I lick inside her slit, Ai starts trembling. No, stop! This is embarrassing!!! Shuffle! Aguuuuu I produce a lot of saliva and lick Ai. Aaaaah! T-This isnt allowed! Its dirty! This is wrong!! Yeah, were doing bad things Then, I... I expose Ais clitoris. W-What? It must be her first time in her life to have this exposed. Kufufu, so cute. Taking photos of your face and pussy Neiughed. I... Iiii?! Aaaaah?! Ai nearly faints in agony as I suddenly suck on her clitoris. S-Stop! Dont do anything strange to Ai! Nooooo!!! Ai violently resists the pleasure shes feeling for the first time. Shuffle Aguuu ept that sensation. Men and women do this. Ai Uuuuuuu Ais mind clears up after the restart. Ai looks at me caress her vagina with my tongue with a clear mind. It makes you shiver, doesnt it? Do you feel something hoting up inside you? It was the same with me back then, Ai Kana-senpai smiled at Ai. What youre experiencing now is something we experienced already. Dont be afraid. Nobus good at this. Look. Hes doing his best to lick you Really, Yo-chans so cute when having sex. Hes kind and hardworking Ai stares at me while the two older beauties stir her up. Aah, aaaaah! My tongue caresses the most sensitive part of her body. Yes, thats wet now. The taste changed I can taste Ais sour love nectar. Your clitoris is hard too Its shining like a ruby. Ais pussy is delicious I use my tongue, making sure that Ai can see what I do. T-This is embarrassing Ai looks at me. I gave her the order, and so she cant look away from me. Its okay to be embarrassed...This is okay, Ai I insert my tongue in Ais vagina while rubbing her clitoris. Aaaaaa!!! I grab her ass meat. You feel it when I massage it intensely, right? I cant be gentle here. It has to be constantly stimting. Thats what Katsuko-nee and Nagisa taught me. Aaaaaah?! What?! My body feels hot!!! After restarting her multiple times... Ais mind and body no longer panic. If the strange feeling rises up, she can step on the brakes herself. I predicted that. Look, youre getting even wetter. Ais insides are overflowing I scooped some love nectar and show it to Ai. Im feeling strange, bing strange Theres nothing strange about it. Thats how it is with me too Kana-senpai tells Ai. To tell you the truth, Im also wet right now. Its drenched inside my skirt Oh, Kana-senpai. Shes aroused watching her junior in the club get raped. Haaaaa, haaaa, uuuu, haaaa Ais breathing turns rough. Even so, she looks at me. She watches a man caress her with a tongue. And this situation should also ry to Ais mother in the living room. Her beloved daughter, who she wants to stay as a child forever... Entwining with a man, naked. Her figure gasping out of sexual arousal and dripping with love nectar. Ai is no longer a child. No, I will make her a woman. Then, Ai... She doesnt have to remember her mother until were finished. Leaving her mother is her rite of passage to be an adult. Ai no longer needs the intervention of her mother in her life like before. Ai needs to understand that with her mind and body. Yeah, looks good I raise my body. W-What? Ai looked at me. Come, lets kiss Ai We kissed so many times already. Ai no longer panics from just a kiss. I then got on top of Ai and kissed her. Ai epted my lips with a puzzled look. Okay, she doesnt resist. I grab Ais breasts while kissing her. Oh, her skin is flushed. Shes loosened up. I think this can go now? I suck on Ais nipples and stimte the other with my fingers. Aaah, aaaahn! Look, your nipples areing out Ais right nipple puffs out. Now thats an adult nipple. What about this side? I stimte her left nipple to stiffen it up. I roll my tongue on her hard nipples and suck them. Aaaaah Ais body is getting wet with sweat and love nectar. See this Ai? Whats the purpose of your breasts? Ai looked at me with hot eyes. T-Thats...F-For the child...the future child to drink...milk Ai replied. Thats not all I said. Thats for the future, but for now... I lick her nipples again. Aaaah! Ais nipples are for me to lick. And for me to enjoy Uuuu Ai trembles once again. And this is also for Ai... Huh? Ai looked up at me. Ai will feel it when I lick you. It makes you shiver, doesnt it? Thats a pleasure. Thats whats fun about this Ai no longer panics. She listens to what I say. Look, youre already used to us embracing each other naked. Our bodies touching each other T-Thats... Youre used to kissing already and to your breasts licked. And youll get used to my tongue licking your pussy I said. And so, youll get used to sex right away I smiled at Ai. AI looks straight at me. Youll get used to me shoving my dick inside you and pouring semen in your womb Thats right. We are a man and a woman after all Chapter 813 - Virgin Ai sexual Assault / 6. Deflowering.

Chapter 813. Virgin Ai sexual Assault / 6. Deflowering.

I kiss Ai once again. I massage her cute breasts while doing it. I lick off the sweating from her nape. I sniff her hair. I enjoy the stic feeling of her ass and thighs and her soft belly. W-What are you doing? Ai looks at me with a frightened face. I ordered her to keep looking at me, so... Im feeling all of Ai right now M-Me right now? Thats right. Ai before all the change I lick behind Ais ears as well. She trembles. Uuuu, I-Im changing? Yeah, you wont stay the same Ai anymore I use my lips and tongue to feel her aroused nipples. W-Why? I-I dont want to change No, you will. I will change you I get up and show Ai my erect penis. Nooo Ai trembles. I order you to spread your legs so I can put it in. And, loosen up Nooo, noo, nooo Ai trembles in fear of deflowering. Shuffle Kyauuu Ai takes a deep breath, and her body rxes. Yo-chan, you should ce a cushion on Ai-chans butt Nei gives me a piece of advice as she records the scene. Right I grab a pillow and slip it under Ais naked ass. I lift her ass and adjust the angle. Oh, Nobu, the blood would spread on the sheets, and itll be a lot of trouble Kana-senpai said and takes out a white handkerchief. Use this, I brought this in preparation for Ais deflowering Yeah I spread out the handkerchief and ce it in between Ais ass and the pillow. Then, I spread out Ais rxed legs. Ais slit is in front of me as the cushion raises her up. I think that this angle is good enough. Everythings prepared. Video cameras ready Mines ready too! Nei and Kana-senpai hold their cameras. Uuuuuu Ai looks at me with a frightened expression. Loosen up. Dont move. Thats an order I scoop out some of Ais love nectar and smear it on my penis. W-What are you doing? Oh, you see Ai, this liquid is here to make insertion easier. Thats why Im smearing it all over my dick Ai... That wont fit in. If you force that in, Ai will die! You dont die from it. Dont worry, Ais body is prepared for this I hold Ais legs and get on top of her petite body. Ais body is made to have sex with me T-Thats not it. I-I...I dont want...I dont want to do this! Hiii!!! My ns touch Ais abdomen. Ai is in fear as she feels the heat of my penis with her skin. Okay, Im opening this up I spread open Ais virginbia. Nucha. I rub my penis in her wet parts. Nooo, nooo, noooo!! Ai refuses, but I ordered her body to not move and to rx. Noooo, save me! Mama!!! Shuffle! This needs a restart. Hiigu As soon as Ai loosened up, I push in my tensed ns into Ais entrance. Its just the tip, and yet Ais spring is overflowing already. Ai, say, Yoshida-kun, please have sex with me. Take Ais virginity. Vite me. Thats an order Ai looks up at me with a dark eye. Ugu, Y-Yoshida-kun...H-Have sex with me...A-Ai...Take A-Ais virginity? V-Vite me...Nooooo! I dont want this! Stop!!! Mama! Mama! Save me! Mama!!!! Now!!! As soon as Ai breathes out her screams... I push in my hips. Higiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!! My penis goes inside, Ai... T-Tight. Ais pussy... Her body is forced to stay as a child because of her mother. It mustve dyed the maturity of her genital as well. And now, lets go break your hymen, Ai!!! Even so... I push in my tense ns into the proof of Ais virginity. O-Ouch!!!!! Aaaaaaah. Slowly, my penis... It pierces through Ais hymen. Im going to die!!! Mama!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I grab Ais shoulders and push deeper. Just like a heated knife cutting a frozen ice cream... Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! It hurts! Stop it! It cant go in!!! Not yet, we can still go deeper!!!! A few more cms until the root. Nooo! No more!!!! It hurts! It really hurts! I dont want this! Noooo! I hate you! I hate you! I hate you!!!! Ai res at me while spilling tears. She watches me take away her virginity. Youre cute. Ai. Thats right, just look at me. Watch me until the end When were done having sex, shell graduate from her mother. I hate you. Stop this. It hurts. I dont want this. Its disgusting. I dont want to do this! I hate you all!! Shuffle!! Hauuuuuuuu Ais forced to restart. Her vagina tightens for a moment, but... It loosens right away. Using that opportunity. And thats the goal! Im now inside Ai to the root. Haa, haa, haa, haa Ais breathing is rough... Her whole bodys sweating. Ais vagina wrapping me up to the root conveys her heartbeat to me. Oh, Ais insides are wet and warm. Look at it. You can see it since I ced a cushion on your ass, right? Were connected. Were having sex Ais eyes look at the part where were connected. This is a lie How can it be a lie? You can feel it, cant you? My dick is all inside Ai Uuuuuuu Kana-senpai presses the shutter. Nei also records the connected part. Theres also a recording of it This is cruel. Youre cruel Tears gather up on Ais eyes once again. No, I dont want this...I dont want this. Help me, Mama! Mama, why are you noting?! Ais now wasted Youre not wasted I caress Ais cheeks. I poke the tip of her nipples. Ais body feels good. Sex with Ai is the best Ai slowly begin to move my hips. O-Ouch! No! Stop! Ai shouts at me, but... No, it doesnt hurt that much, does it, Ai? Huh? Ais surprised. You see, I had sex with many virgins already. And so, I know... Yeah. Girls who are in pain dont shout that much. Theyre in so much pain that they cant even say that theyre in pain I can sense that Ais first experience doesnt hurt that much. But, it still hurts...That part I tell me. If you think it hurts, then it will. Its within your tolerance, isnt it? I cant endure this!? But, endure it for me I poke her vagina. Haguu It feels incredible for me though I slowly move my waist rhythmically. Nooo, stop, stop! Noooo Even so, Ai continues to look at me. She looks at me with a frightened face. Is it scary, Ai? Scary! Obviously, Im afraid! Auuu I see, then lets hold hands I ce my hand on top of Ais. Then, I grabbed her hands tightly. Its okay. Dont be afraid, Im here for you You, Yoshida-kun is the scary one here...Uuuu, aaaah! Ai replies as I sway her body. Youll get used to it, were going to have sex hundreds of times after this No, I...Aaaahn, I dont...I dont want it Ais breasts sway around. Her tight insides mp me hard. This isnt mature at all. This kind of tight pussy. Ais pussy is probably a rare one. Yeah, Ive been holding back a lot...I-Im about to cum Eeeeh?! I-Im going to cum inside, that means I will be pouring semen inside Ais womb thats never been filled before I speed up my waist. I-I dont want that! Nooo...Aaaguuu...Its a problem for Ai...You cant!!! Whats the problem? Noo, Ill make a baby!! I-I dont want that! Noooo If you make one, then give birth to it. Well raise the child together. Okay, Ai? Absolutely noooooooo!! Agu! Dont go so intensely! It hurts! It hurts!!! Uuuuu, its rising up. A-Ai, say Creampie me Pour it all inside Ais womb, Impregnate this virgin Ai I thrust my waist violently. I dont want that!!!! Nooo! I dont want a child!!!!! I ready for myst spurt. I-I order you Ai...S-Say it...!!! Ais eyes opened wide. She knows that she will obey mymand. Nooo! I dont want this! Aaaah! Yoshida-kun! Ai, Ai... Im at my limit. Dooookuuuu!!!!! I begin ejacting before Ai could say it. My white and viscous liquid pours into Ais womb like a pump. The intense jet of liquid washes Ais womb. W-What?! I-Its hot! Ai is petrified as she looks at me. Aaaah, aaaaaah. Somethingsing in?! Something warm ising inside Ai Doooku. Dokudokudoku Uuuuu, Ai, sorry, it leaked out. ooh, Im cumming! I push in my waist multiple times, touching Ais uterus with the tip of my ns and continue ejacting. N-Noooooo!!!! I dont want this!!! Dont move around, shuffle Aguuuuu I embrace the exhausted Ai... And then ejacted till myst drop inside Ai. Haa, haa, haa Sweat drips down from my forehead. It all falls into Ais chest. Ai looks at me dumbfoundedly. Hmm, that felt good. Thanks, Ai I say while on top of Ais weakened body. Our lower halves are still connected. Thanks for giving your virginity to me. Thanks for letting me cum inside. Your body felt amazing. Yeah, I think that I can enjoy having sex with Ai in the future I kiss Ai over and over again. Ai is still weakened, and so she lets me do whatever I want. W-What do I do? She mutters. Huh, what? I asked. This man raped me, Im no longer a virgin. I...Ai is broken now, its over for me Thats not it. Ai will be having more fun sex with me in the future. Yeah, your body felt incredible, so I think you can cum on the third day. No, Ill be sure to make you cum by then Huh? Its fun. Im sure that itll be fantastic for Ai once you start cumming too. I think that youll get addicted to it. Its okay, Ill be sure to y with you W-What are you talking about? Ai gives me a frightened look. I mean, were sex friends. I feel sorry that Im the only one feeling the pleasure, so Ill make you feel it too. Its okay. Ill be with you Huh? Ai looks dumbfounded. Nei. Huh, Ai-chan? You think that its over with just one round? Unfortunately, Nobus got a lot of stamina Kana-senpai smiled. Sorry about earlier, I came before you could ask me to cum inside you I suck on Ais nipples. Oh, this girls sweat and love nectar is a love potion. I think I can go on for days. Next time, Ill be sure to match the timing Next time? As soon as Ai asked. Then, lets go for the second round? I begin to move my waist slowly? No way?! Noo, noo! No more!!! Please stop! Aaaah! Uuuuu! Noooo! Nooo! No more!!! We continue having sex in missionary position. I thought of going for the other positions for next time. Ais vagina is small, yet, its flexible, and it mps hard. Shes a virgin, and yet, I confirmed that she doesnt feel that much pain. Oh, thats incredible. It feels good, Ais body is excellent. Im happy that Ai became my sex friend! I pinch Ais nipples while enjoying her insides. Hyaaaaan! Stop! I dont want this!!! I continue to vite Ai while her sweat flies to the surroundings. That No, No will soon turn to Yes, Yes Thats right, Ai. I never thought of you as a lewd girl The two elder girls tell Ai. Yeah, this is incredible. Ai looks cute, but her body is where its at. It feels great to hug. Having sex with her is the best Uuuuu...Dont say that, Ai is not a perverted girl But, were doing something really perverted Uuuuu, this is embarrassing!!! Were recording every moment of it Ai looks cute when Nobu vites you We talk to the desperate Ai as were having sex. This is to not let Ai escape from reality. To have her ept the fact that Im viting her. Nei and Kana-senpai watching her, are what ties Ais mind to reality. If it were just the two of us, then her consciousness wouldve gone away long ago. Anyway, we purposely embarrass I to have her concentrate. Ufufu, Ai has be quite sexy now Yeah. She received Yo-chans semen in her womb now Youre no longer a child. Ai is my sex friend now. I creampie Ai a lot. Its making lewd sounds each time I go in and out. My semen foams around the part where were connected. Aaaaah, no, I dont want this. Ai... Ais small body sways as I vite her. Even so, she looks at me. I ordered her to do so, and so she cant look away. Ai may not like it, but it cant be helped. After all, whats our rtionship again? Uuuuu, S-Sex...Sex friend Ai replies with a pained expression. Thats right. Were going to have lots of sex. All you have to think for the future is on how were going to do it Uuuuuu Tears umte in her eyes once again, but... Ai isnt ovee with too much emotion anymore. She no longer panics and rampage. Since going for the second round of sex, my shuffle continues to work. The fact that she lost her virginity... And the despair from receiving my ejaction inside. She now knows that the dreams where everythings set in the table for her...That someone will help her all the time...That kind of perfect future will note for her. But, even so... Shes not a girl who would suicide because of this despair. How should I say it? Ai is simr to Yukino in a sense. Theyre both cheeky. Girls like them dontmit suicide. I know. Uuuuuu, Ill never forgive you Ai looks at me. Yeah, you dont have to I tell Ai. I-I hate that look of yours, thinking that you know everything about Ai! I hate it! I hate you, Yoshida-kun!! Ahn! She says that she hates me, so I go deeper with each poke. Yeah, I dont mind if you hate me Uuuuuu, Yoshida-kun, you dont know anything about Ai, and yet...Aaaah! You dont know anything about Ai....! I... Yeah, thats why Im studying Ai like this ?!!! I discovered a lot about Ai today. Ais left nipple is more sensitive than your right I touch Ais breasts with both hands. AIs breasts fit perfectly on my palm, and it feels stic Her slightly firm breasts feel pleasant to touch on top of her firm skin. I dont want to know that But, I want to know everything about Ai I smiled at Ai. I mean, I think Im the one who knows the most about Ai in this world. Im the only man who had sex with Ai, and Im the only one who knows the warmth and moisture inside. I also know how much pleasure it feels ejacting inside Ai I speed up my waist. Aaaaah! S-Strong! Too strong!! But, you like this, dont you? Yeah, I can tell. Ive experienced it with so many girls. I can tell what kind of sex Ai prefers. Thats just your selfish...aaaaaah!! Yeah, it feels good inside Ai Uuuuu...Thats what I hate the most Huh? Dont call me Ai like were friends! Aaahn! Then, what do you want? I lick off the sweat on Ais nose. Salty. I-I dont know!!! Nnnn!! Ai frowns as she replies to me. I dont want someone I dont even like to call me like that I see. Then, how about we use Kiyo from your surname? Uuuuu, I dont want that either! Yeah, it blows off Ais cuteness. Then how about Love-chan? Nei said. Shes our rumored Love-dacha Nei-san, I told you to stop that reference. At least keep it in pre-cure Kana-senpai said. Well, it doesnt matter, Ill think of it myself. How do I want to call you? Huh? Either way, this will be a long rtionship Ai cant do anything for herself right now. Bath, haircare, cleaning,undry, housework. I wonder how long it will take for her to learn each and all of it? Err. For now, just one year. Youll be my sex friend for a year I said. Yoshida-kun? I will release you after a year. We can end this rtionship. If you want, you can report it to the police. Go pick a lover and have a rtionship with him. But youll be with me for a year. Thats an order W-Why? Ai looked up at me. Dont mind it, youll understand it all in a year. Therefore, hold it until its over. Its okay. That year will be over in a blink of an eye, you can endure that I said. I know that Ai is like that Ai looks at me. Shes trying to probe what is the worth of trusting someone like me. Ah, I said earlier that you wont be taking contraceptives, but you actually will. You dont have to worry about anything Her big eyes look at me. Well, I think that Ai-chan will say that you dont want to part ways with Yo-chan in a year I think so too Kana-senpai and Neiughed. I... Ai, Im about to cum. This time... Im nearing my limit. Yes, I should just say it, right? I said it herself. Then. Uhm, Yoshida-kun? Huh, what? I think you can call me Ai Ai? As soon as I say that, Ais insides tightened up. Aaah, Ai, I-Im about to cum again! Im going to cum inside you! Ah, yes, L-Let it out. Pour it all inside Ais stomach!! Uuuuuuuu I embraced Ais naked body. Then, I shoot out my second round of semen. Aaaah! The hot stuff ising out again!! Aaaahn! Ai epts my ejaction while staring at me. A-Aiiiiii!!! Ai doesnt mention her mother since earlier. Ever since I broke her hymen. I think that Ais renewing herself smoothly. Aaah, Im cumming! Still cumming!!! Chapter 814 - Sex Kingdom / Ai in front of everyone Chapter 814. Sex Kingdom / Ai in front of everyone Uuuuuu I push in my waist and release until thest drop inside Ai. Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa, auuu Ai watched me ejacte while sighing out repeatedly. Ai... I push aside my exhaustion and embrace her sweaty body. Yeah, that felt great. Ai is a good girl I pat Ais head with a smile. Ai seems surprised by my actions. You may still have some difort, but it will be okay. Im sure that your body will get used to it Ive been talking to her about the long-term since earlier. Im making her understand that this isnt just for today. You know, after-sex care is also essential. Its not over after I pour my semen inside your womb I then kiss Ais lips and massage her chest. I taste Ais lips and tongue. I stimte her stiff nipples with my finger. Somehow, I feel like this is much more gentle than my first time Kana-senpai said, smiling. Well, well, Kana-chan. This is a crucial time for Ai-chan Nei captures Ais expression with the camera. Thats right. This is Ais turning point. Just now, I raped Ai. She lost her virginity. Ais mother, who protects her all the time, didnte to save her when she was in danger now. Ive ejacted twice in her womb, and I still have my penis inside Ai... Herplete dependence on her mother is now a thing of the past. But, thats great. Ai. From now on, youll serve Nobu every day, together with me Thats right. Having cute girls like Ai makes me happy Kana-senpai and Nei, the two beauties in our school. Especially Kana-senpai, who is in the same club as Ai... These two beauties are my women. Furthermore, they are happily epting her. Ai-chan will be even more beautiful once you have sex with Yo-chan everyday Me too, since Nobu did it with me, I feel my skin bing glossy. I could sleep soundly at night too. Somehow, it works as a stress reduction method when youre irritated. Sex is great, hmmhmm~ But, its only with Yo-chan. Only he can make women beautiful through sex Thats right. Thats why I was lucky to be pulled here! Ai, youre also lucky. To think that you can have sex with Nobu, even if its just for a year These two say that theres worth in having sex with me. Well, just leave it all to Yo-chan, and youll be fine Right. Nobus a reliable man after all! Hearing the two say that, I smile at Ai with aposed look. This is crucial. This is to give Ai a sense of security. I need to show manlyposure. I-I, Ai... I stop Ai from speaking by kissing her. Ai, you dont have to think of anything else I insert my tongue. Our tongues entwine. I send in my saliva and have Ai drink it. Thats right. You dont have to worry about anything from now on. Nobus a fantastic guy you know Kana-senpai whispers to Ai. Nobu will never betray Ai as long as you dont betray him either. Nobu will definitely bring happiness to Ai. I believe in that, and actually, my daily life is filled with excitement. Its nothing but fun being chosen as Nobus woman But in exchange, once you betray Yo-chan, it will be terrible for you Ais startled. Didnt we tell you earlier? Nobu holds genuinely scary powers. He can do anything, no lies. The girls who had that strange power that controls Ai-chans body right now, they will listen to whatever Yo-chan tells them. And inbat, its not just Edie. Money and connections arent a problem either. You can report to the police that you were raped, but they wont arrest us. Instead, Ai-chan would be buried in the darkness~ Ais frightened. Her vagina mps harder. She wont do that. AI will never betray me. All you have to do is be my sex friend for a year I rub my cheeks with Ai. I embrace her body. Our naked skin sticks together. I pat her hair. Anyway, Im thorough with skinship. Shell follow my orders too. Ai, dont betray me. Youll do what I say for a year and look only at me for a year. Thats an order I order as I look into Ais eyes. Your answer? Y-Yes, I understand There, good girl I smiled and embraced Ai. If Ai is a good girl then Ill give you a hug Nei, Kana-senpai, and I work together. To have Ai depend on me. Changing her reliance on her mother to me. There, there, Ai is such a cute girl I must sexually arouse her when making physical contact. This is to let Ai understand that shes a woman and feel the embrace of a man. Ais mind and body are mine for just a year In the end, taking care of the distortion in Ais mind will take time. Ai needs someone to depend on right now. However, her rtionship with her mother is... Its a negative spiral where they rely on each other. Furthermore, Ais growth in mind and body... It begins to slip off because of her mothers obsession with having Ai stay as a child. This mother-daughter rtionship isnt doing well. Therefore. Therefore, Ai will be dependent on me for now. Its troublesome, but it cant be helped. Humans dont be independent that easy. Say, please treat me well for one year. Thats an order. Make a pledge. Swear that youre mine for a year And so, Ill allow her to depend on me for a year. I will not be doting on her like her mother. And this isnt a small world with just the two of them. I have this splendid family with me. Im sure that they will drill the daily life to Ai. P-Please take care of me For how many years? 30? I dont mind that P-Please take care of Ai for one year, Yoshida-kun Do you swear, Ai? I-I swear Ai replied. I ordered her to look at me, and so she said it while looking at my eyes. Okay, good, good I smiled at her. I praise her. I embrace her. Ai is really cute ...just like a father Ais everything is wrapped up by her mother until now... Ai never experienced skinship with her father. I will use that. I need to be the paternal figure to break her rtionship with her mother. Well, Im just a high-school boy in reality, so... I dont have that father-like features. Thats where Ipensate it with sex. Fortunately, I had lots of experience with Agnes. Ai... I smiled. W-What? Nothing, I just wanted to call you I give her a kiss on the cheek. Now then, time to let go. It might hurt a bit while pulling out but endure it. I pull my penis out from Ai. Hey, Kana-chan! Shutter Chance! Ah, right! Nei-san! I pull out my ns from Ais insides. Ah, auuu Ai leaks out a pained voice. Two rounds worth of semen trickle down from her slightly swollen slit. Ah, it turned pink after mixing with her virgin blood. Even so, its not that much. It seems that Ai got deflowered with not much damage to her body. Okay, Ai-chan. Dont close off your legs Wow, this is incredible Nei and Kana-senpai use their cameras to take photos. You did well. Good girl I then pat the head of the girl of the same age as me. Okay. Good job, Ai-chan, you can close your legs now Yeah, take a rest, Ai Hearing my order, Ai breathes out. Look at the handkerchief Kana-chan brought. Its now stained with Ai-chans blood and Yo-chans semen I think thats cool? This will be amemorative item for Ai-chan How about we sign there as witnesses? Nei said. Here, towel, Yo-chan. Wipe off your dick with it Ah, Ill deal with Nobus sweat Nei hands me a towel, and I use it to wipe off my penis smeared with blood, sweat, semen, and love nectar. Kana-senpai wipes my back with another towel. Wow, it reeks of a manly smell. Nobus sweat smells like honey Really? I think that its some fruits-gum The two beauties said. They say that it smells sweet when its someone you like Ah, Nei-san. I get that, in America, they call their lovers Sugar or Pumpkin, anything sweet and sugary, right? What about you, Ai-chan? What does Yo-chan smell like? I-I... Ais confused. Hmm, you dont know yet Ai. Once you start to sense that he smells good, thats when you fall for Nobu! Im looking forward to that! Kana-senpai licks off my nape while saying that. I like it when Nobus sweating all over Neiughed as she looks at Kana-senpai. Hey, Yo-chan, You can still go for another round, right? My penis is still erect. A-Are you doing it again? Ai trembles. Ai-chan, youre resting for now! So, who do you pick, for now, Yo-chan? I... Want to do it, Kana-senpai? Huh? Really? Kana-senpai looked at me and then Nei... But, I feel sorry if its just me... Dont mind it! I can do it with Yo-chan back in the house as much as we want! You can go, for now, Kana-chan! Nei smiled. T-Then, I-Ill take that offer Kana-senpai approaches my face. I wanted to do this since earlier. Nobu, kiss me I kiss Kana-senpai. Ahn, gimme some saliva. Im thirsty Kana-senpai swallows my saliva. Kana-senpai, you can stay over our ce anytime. Its much more fun with everyone Kana-senpai hasnt met everyone in the family yet. I want to go, but Im scared that I get addicted. It will be a lot of trouble if I dont want to go home anymore, see? Kana-senpai flips up her tennis skirt and shows me her ass. Its a ce where Misuzu-san and the other wealthy people live. I understood it aftering to their partyst week, Im okay going there only sometimes. Id feel stiff if its all the time. Besides, the fun would be gone if I got used to living in that kind of world Our mansion isnt a space for the wealthy though. It must be like that through Kana-senpais eyes. Its an old-fashioned Western-style house constructed as a high-ss brothel, and so the interior is luxurious. And so, she thinks that it has the high-ss atmosphere of Misuzu and Ruriko. With that image, I think that shell lose her hips when she goes to the actual main house of the Kouzuki family. Besides, Ais room is close to the school. I think we can use this as Nobus fuck room! Fuck room? Were the receiving end of that though. Like, brought in and vited Oh, that sounds nice. This room is childish, but it has that love-hotel feel in it. Nei said. Huh? Nei-san, you went to a love hotel with Nobu? An acquaintance of mine is a manager. To be honest, Yo-chan can stay over there even if hes wearing a uniform Staying over a high-ss hotel is nice and all, but I think going that route looks okay too. Lets go there, Ai. I think it will get super lewd! Kana-senpai smiled. But, were setting this room as Nobus fuck room too. Either way, you dont want Ai to be thest, right? Huh? I thought of trying out what Iwakura-kaichou mentioned earlier. If I be the student council president by next year, I can change the school regtions so Nobu can deflower all the cute school girls T-Thats... I mean, if we can use hypnotism on all the cute girls, then its easy, right? Yomi and Lunas Miko power? The first-year students by next year would have their virginity checked during the entrance ceremony, and Nobu can eat all the cute girls. Like, having all of them here naked No, thats... Kana-senpai giggled. Silly you. Those were just assumptions of what you could do Oh, a joke? Nobus so timid that you get scared even from just imagining it, right? Its not. You should have wild ideas. And if its possible, then do it Thats right. Yo-chan can do anything now Nei? Dont squeeze yourself within the possibilities of what you can do. You need to treat the powers you have with care too. Use them. Its the duty of those who have it Duty. Theres no rich man who just deposits his wealth in a bank, is there? Wealthy men invest. It goes back to the loop of the society. And if the man bes a stockholder of apany, then hes in touch with the administration. Isnt that what Kouzuki-ojiichan does? Thats right, Jii-chan isnt just a wealthy man. Hes involved with multiple businesses. He may have entrusted the Kouzuki group to Shiba-san. However, he continues to watch as the admin because hes still a shareholder. And with that, wealth brings more wealth. Using it to the limits is the right and duty of those who have it. If one doesnt do anything, the money will just disappear, and thats dead money. That old man lives off with the money he makes, right? Neis right. Its not just about money. He doesnt sleep off his influence and connections with the people of the world. He always creates a new job for people, see? Hes always telling me stories about that. Therefore, Yo-chan, you need to use what you have assertively Nei smiles. Right now, Yo-chan is burning with that sense of duty because you picked up Ai-chan, right? Thinking, Oh, I picked up someone troublesome again, but I need to do something about her, right? Huh? Change that concept. You need to notice that you have higher power because you picked Ai-chan Thats right. Tomorrow, Ai will join Katsuko-san, Nei-san, and me in your bakery. Besides, Edie-san and Megumi-san are beauties too Kana-senpaiughed. Its getting big now. All the beauties in our school are gathering in that spot Katsuko-nee and Kana-senpais inclusion made it a huge sess. If we were to add Ai, the cutest among the first-year students... Itll be a rumor that Nobus bakery only has the school beauties working for them, right? And itll get easier for us to invite the cuties thatll enroll next year. Fortunately, although, sorry to say, Nei-san is a repeater, and so, all the members of the bakery would remain by next year Oh, Kana-senpai... She doesnt know that Nei will move to America with Margo-san... No... It doesnt mean that she wont attend school anymore. Besides, Neis not registered in this school, and so she can stay only if she wants. Well, putting that next year talk aside, Nobu... Kana-senpai shakes her ass. I want it now. What position do you want? Err. Then, get on top of Ai on all fours Ah, going from behind? Nobu, you want me to show my face to Ai while you ravish me? Kana-senpai is quick to understand. I guessed so. Ai, excuse me! Hmmhmm~ Kana-senpai gets on top of Ai, whos naked and lying down on the bed. Ufufufu. Looking at you this close, Ai is really cute. Youre just like me. Nobu broke our hymen and ejacted a lot inside. Were no longer children, once you learn sex, youre now a mature woman H-Hoshizaki-senpai. You can call me Kana-san. Were now both Nobus women. Its forever for me, and only one year for Ai, but Ill allow it F-Forever? A-Are you okay with that? Kana-senpai kisses AIs cheeks. Youll soon understand~ Kana-senpai sticks out her ass higher. Nobu, do it I peel off Kana-senpais bloomers. Kana-senpais round ass. Oh, theres so much difference in meat in just one year difference. Her slit is already hot and wet. Love nectar drips down on Kana-senpais thighs. Kana-senpai. Yes. Do it! Give your hot rod to me! Im going doggy style with Kana-senpai, whos in all fours. My ns rubs into her entrance. Again and again... Aaah, hurry! Im putting it in Kana-senpai Come! Nobu!! Zububububu! Aaauunn~ its in!! Kana-senpai tells Ai. Ai, it went in. Nobus inside me again! Aaaaah!! K-Kana-san?! Ais surprised as she watches someone else have sex. Nobu, deeper! Yeah! I grab Kana-senpais thin waist. Then, I bury in my hard dick. Aaaaaahn!!! Warm love nectar flows down from where Kana-senpai and I are connected, falling to Ais body. Kuuuuu! Its so deep! The tip of my ns kisses the entrance to Kana-senpais womb. Aaah, its perfect. So perfect!!! Kana-senpai. You see, I feelplete when you insert your dick inside me, Nobu. Usually, I feel iplete. After all, Nobus not doing me! Kana-senpai pushes her waist to me. I cant go on without Nobu! Ill only have sex with Nobu. This is what makes me feel alive! I want to have sex with Nobu all the time!! Ais watching. Shes purposely leaking out a loud voice. This is to increase Ais dependence on me. Once were done having sex in this room, welle back to the living room, and the second part of the war with Ais mother is waiting. Nobu, move violently, intensely! Vite me! Do it! Yeah. I start off with an intense piston. Aaaah, its moving, Nobus rampaging inside me! Its stirring me up!!! Aaaahn! Yes! That feels good!! K-Kana-san? Ai will be like this soon enough! Having sex with Nobu feels good! Aaah! Aaahn! Im getting addicted to this! Its like drugs! Aaaah! Yes! There! Grind me there! Here? Kana-senpai? Yes! There! Aaaah! Nobu knows so much about my body!! I love it! Yes! I love you! I lower my body... Then, I reach for Kana-senpais breasts. Grabbing them on top of her tennis clothing I lift up her bra. Yes! I wanted you to touch my breasts! Nobu knows it all!! Aaah, stronger! Grip it tighter!!! So hard that it creates a mark of Nobus hands!! Yeah. Yes! Aaah! Aaaahn! That feels good! y with my nipples to! Aaahn! Yes! Kana-senpais body is bing lewd. Oh, the rooms filled with that lewd pheromone now. Aaaahn! Its so arousing to have Ai watch us! This is much better than usual! I might get addicted to this! I bang Kana-senpai while making loud noises. Iyaan~ Thats embarrassing! Dont look at me like that, Ai! Aaahn! Just kidding! Watch me! Watch me all you want! Ahn! Sex feels good! I wonder why, Ai, why does it feel so good when Im having sex with Nobu?!! Shes making an appeal that having intense with me feels good. No more, Ai, lets kiss. Hey, lets kiss! Huh?! K-Kana-san?! Why not? Both of us belong to Nobu now. Aaahn! If only you be Nobus ve sooner S-ve? Love ve. I love Nobus kindness. Nobu also loves me, aaahn, so happy. Having sex is happiness! Hey, lets kiss, Ai! Oooh, thats incredible! Nei captures our silliness. And the living rooms watching this situation. Its Nagisa-oneechan and Mii-chans specialty of going for lesbian ys while Yo-chan bangs them. Ask them to teach you a lot next time I dont care about that right now! Im just too aroused at this moment! Aaaah! I feel strange! Nobu, touch my breasts more! Ai, Im going to touch yours! Aaahn! I want both of us messed up!! To think that Kana-senpai can get this obscene when joining her junior in the club in sex... Aaaahn! What?! Somethings strange. Aaah, somethings starting! Hey, whats this? Ai, whats this?! I-I dont know! Ai shouts. You need to understand! Im about to cum! Im going to cum! Aaaaaaaah! Nobus dick is going to make me cum while Ais watching! I head for thest spurt. N-Nobu, can we cum together?! Can you?! I dont want to cum alone! Nobu! I want to cum with you! Yeah, Ill make it in time Ahn~ As expected of Nobu! Youre making my womb throb!!! Aaahn! Aaaah! Aaah! Aaahn! Look at me, Ai-chan! Watch me as I cum! If you dont watch then, you dont want to know what Ill do Y-Yes! Im going all out as I thrust Senpai from behind. Aaah! There! Yes! Its hitting me!!! There! Kanas weak there!!! Aaaah! Nobu! Nobu! My Nobu!!! Kana-senpai!!! Im cumming! Im going to cum! Im cumming!!!!!!! Kana-senpais body twitched violently. Her vagina mps hard. Im going to cum too! Cum! Let it out!!! Make babies with me!!! Uuuuuuuu!!!!! Aaaaaah! So hot! Itsing in!!! K-Kana-senpai!!!!!!!!!!!! Its pulsating so hard! Aaaaah! Its going!!! Ai, do you see it? Nobu...Nobus cumming inside of me. Watch me! Watch as Nobu ejactes inside of me!!!! I... I continue to grind in my hips while ejacting. Haaaaaa!! Haaaaaa!!! Haaaaaa!!!! Its pouring in my womb! Nobu!!! My long ejaction continues. Aaaaaah, aaaaah, aaaaah, incredible! Such happiness!!! Chapter 815 - Sex Kingdom / Sex while Mother watches

Chapter 815. Sex Kingdom / Sex while Mother watches

Aaahn, Nobu that felt incredible Kana-senpai tells me after Im done with ejacting. Hey, pull it out, Ill show it to Ai Kana-senpai turned to me and smiled. Okay, I order you to do what Kana-senpai tells you Look at this, Ai, this is what Nobus dick did inside me Kana-senpai makes it easy for Ai to see the connected part. Im pulling out Yeah, I feel sad about it but, sure Zururu. I pull my withered penis from Kana-senpais inside. Its smeared with sweat, love nectar, and semen. Ah, ahn~ Look at it, Ai! My ns pop out, and it starts spilling from her womb. Then, the white semen drips down and falls to Ais face. See? Im just like Ai. Nobus semen fills me up Ai looks at Kana-senpais obscene actions in a daze. B-But Ill get pregnant Ai mutters. Kana-senpai. Its okay. We told you earlier, didnt we? Well give you a drug to make sure that you wont. Besides, why not? Its Nobus child. Youd want to bear his child T-Thats... Its okay. My family is a big one. Theyll all treasure the child I said calmly. This is to give Ai the impression that it is how it is. Showing a lot ofposure. Well, why not. Ais contract is only for a year. Mine is a lifetime contract, and so Nobu will make love with me forever We exchange a passionate kiss in front of Ai. Isnt that right, Nei-san? Yes, yes! Its a lifetime contract! I mean, I only want Yo-chan in my next life too Nei also kisses me. Ai. Just because youre Nobus sex friend doesnt mean that you will be given preferential treatment in sex. You need to wait for your turn Thats right! There are a lot of girls who want to have sex with Yo-chan Well, the two of us are mainly at school. Lets do it in your room from now on? Sometimes at the hotel too Ah, should we stay over somewhere? I know a good spa resort hotel! Ah, that sounds good too. Getting in the hot springs, eating good food, then having sex with Nobu at night. Hmm! What do I do? I feel like my beautys leveling up! Your skin will get smooth, and your sexiness would be going to the roofs! Nei and Kana-senpai are such a goodbo. I never thought that these two would be thispatible. Nei needs a bright and cheerful friend like Kana-senpai. Neis personality is only an artificial one, made to hide her shy Najima Yasuko self. Kana-senpai is a bright person at heart. I think that Kana-senpais straightforward character pulls out Nei and lets her feelfortable. Thats good enough for ordinary high school students. Nei wanted that ordinary life but never had it. I think she can enjoy life in high school with Kana-senpai. Hey, Yo-chan. Wipe off Ai-chans face Nei hands me a new towel from the bag. As expected of Katsuko-nee. Shes got a lot of towels prepared. Yeah. Ai, Ill wipe your face I wipe off the semen dripping on Ais face and body. Ah, Nei-san, give me a towel too. Ah, shit. I skipped out the practice in the tennis club. I wonder if its okay toe back while filled with Nobus semen? How about borrowing the shower from this house? Either way, Yo-chan, and Ai-chan will take a shower Hmm. I already skipped out, and if I came back after taking a bath, I think my seniors would get angry at me Well, well, you skipped out intending to save Ai-chan from the hands of the Judo club guy, right? If you want, I can talk to your seniors. Ill give them a good excuse. I should be a senior too, and Im also a legendary woman, and so I think that theyll agree to what I say Ah, thanks Nei-san Nufufufu! Leave it to me! Now then. Then, we should go back down to the living room Well return to the living room, and its the decisive battle with Ais mother. And after putting things in order, well take a bath. Ai, youll be washing me Y-Yes Ai gets up and tries to put on the clothes scattered around the floor. What are you doing, Ai? Huh? Ai looks at me in surprise. Dont dress up. You and I are going downstairs naked. W-Why? You need to report to your mother that you became my sex friend I speak of it like its natural. Ai is now an adult woman, and so you wont rely on your mother on everything. You will have to tell her, I will do everything myself, thank you for raising me until now. ????!!!! Iughed at the speechless Ai. You dont have to worry that much. Ill be here with you Thats right. Ai-chan has Yo-chan! Well also support you, Ai. Ah, but were not going to help you out, just support you Nei and Kana-senpai smiled. With that said, were going to decide everything downstairs I order Ai... Ai hears what I say while looking confused. She looks straight at me. Ais dependence on me is growingrger than her reliance on her mother. Okay~ Herees Ais triumphant return! p! Kana-senpai leads the way, and we returned to the living room. Katsuko-nee, Yomi, and Luna p their hands. Ai and I return to the room naked. Neis left in Ais room, putting back the cameras in the bag. A-Ai!!! Ais mother, who saw her charming figure, calls her out. Her expression shows exhaustion. Shes watching Ai deflowered in real-time without censorship, after all. Okay, please stay quiet. Dont move. Just spectate for a while, okay? Yomi uses her power on Ais mother. Nii-san, good job. Ai-san too We watched it. That was a lot of trouble So, whatre your impressions? Luna, Edie, Katsuko-nee speaks up. Usually, women have that impression that It hurts or I thought it should be like this, so, What about you, Ai? Katsuko-nee asks. Ai. Answer her. Thats an order H-He came inside Oh, so thats what made the most impression for her. H-He came twice...Inside Uuuuuuu Ais mother, whos ordered to shut up, cries quietly. I think you were lucky that it ended only on the second time. I know that he can deflower a woman and vite her until morning and cum inside ten times Katsuko-nee smiles. Haa, Yukino? No, Mana also received that one, I had my way with her multiple times after taking her virginity. If I recall, our first time also had more than twice inside, right? Yeah. Yomi-oneesama. Nii-san was hardworking The young shrine maidens look at me. Besides, Ai-san, dont think that its over with just two Luna said. Ais startled. Isnt that why you came down here naked, Nii-san? I... Thats just sly Luna, you can read my mind and yet you say it that way Those were my thoughts. Err, Sorry I dont mind. Well then, Ai... I push the naked in front. Making sure that her mother can see her. Say the line to your mother Ai... M-Mama She looks at her mother. Speaking in a trembling voice... The mother, whos mouth is sealed, looks at her daughter. A-Ai, gave her virginity to Yoshida-kun...and became a woman The mother listens to her daughter. Lunas controlling her mind. This might be shocking for her, but she wont panic that much. F-From now on, u-until one year...I-Im Yoshida-kuns sex friend...I-I will have sex with Yoshida-kun. Hell teach me a lot about sex. If Yoshida-kun asks for it...Ill get naked anytime, anywhere...Bing a lewd bitch that opens up my body for him. Thats how it is now, I-I, Kiyohara Ai... Okay, Ais no longer panicking either. After multiple restarts, and the shock from losing her virginity. This much wont make her thoughts fly away. Looking good. T-Thank you...thank you for raising A-Ai with care until now Ai tells her mother. But, Ai is already an adult, and so, Ill do everything myself...Y-Yoshida-kun said, I-Its an order, M-Mama, so, Mama... Ai speaks while holding tears in her eyes. D-Dont worry about Ai anymore Her mother shakes her head. To Ais mother, Ai letting her go means losing her identity. But, if she continues to depend on her mother, shell reach failure sooner orter. We need to destroy that distorted rtionship right now. Well done, Ai. Good girl I hug Ais naked body from behind. I pat her head. Y-Yoshida-kun? Okay, take a deep breath, lets do it together. Breathe in Ai breathes air in while I embrace her. Okay, then slowly breathe out Ai breathes out from the bottom of her stomach. Haaaaaaaa...Iyan~ Ai got startled when I massaged her cute breasts from behind. Dont struggle. This is okay, right? Whats our rtionship again? S-Sex friends And so, I can do this anytime, anywhere I whisper to Ais ears while massaging her springy breasts. And that includes even in front of your mother Huh? Ais surprised. Okay,e over here, Ai This chair is good enough Katsuko-nee brings in a chair to the living room. I sit down on that one. Okay, slowly lower your hips B-But This will be the third time, and it will be in front of your mother. Ai, thats an order Uuuuu I wont use shuffle until thest minute. Ai will follow my order even if shes hesitating. Its okay. This time, you wont feel that much pain Yomi tells Ai. Cut off that pain and double the pleasure Ill also navigate Yomis Miko power functions to give a persons memory a clear intent. On the other hand, Edie and Michis Qi uses to feel peoples senses. Im good at checking this Sexual arousal is a sense, and so, Edie can sense Ais movements and guide her. Okay, lets link-up. Edie-oneesama Yomi and Edie hold hands. Me too Luna puts her hand on Yomis back and supplements her power. Edie. Ais a beginner in sex, dont drown her now I know that Darling, girls like Ai will get addicted if we give her too much Edie understands. Lets save some fear when ites to sex Okay. Okay, Ai, I order you to lower your hips Ah, Ah, ah, uuuu I grab her waist from behind and slowly squat her. Thats right, just like that Nobu, Ill adjust it to the entrance. Kana-senpai grabs my penis and leads it to Ais entrance. Uhiiiiii!!! My ns touch Ais sensitive entrance once again. Ai trembles from my hot penis. And now, tell your mother Watch Ai have raw sex M-Mama, Ai, Sex...Will have raw sex...please watch!! Okay, now lower your hips!!! Zubububu! Aaaaaaah! Ais mother is watching. Ais mother is watching. Deeper. Put your weight on me Y-Yes! Yoshida-kun! Yes! Nupupupu!!! Ais pussy that received my ejaction twice... It swallows my penis up to the root. Aaaah! It cant go in anymore. It wont go in anymore! M-Mama! Look!! I grabbed Ais thighs from behind and spread it open to create an M shape on top of my legs. I show off the part where were connected to her mother. Aaaaaaa.....Aaaaaaa....M-Mamas watching! Thats right, were showing your mother that Ai is already an adult Then, I stabilize my body while sitting on the chair and Ai on top of me. Ai, Ill make you feel good I stretch out my hand and rub Ais love nectar on my finger. Then, I use my wet finger to rub Ais nipples. Aaaahn! N-Noooo! Dont touch my breasts Why not? Youre mine right now, Ai. I can do what I want Yomi should be increasing Ais sexual arousal. And so, she should be sensitive from this much. Ais vagina tightens up. B-But You understand it, dont you? Your mind and body are both mine now My penis buries deeply inside her, and I embrace her from behind. Ai is mine. Look, your mothers watching you from a distance, see? Mama Ai mutters. Youve graduated from your mother now Yeah, Ai...Yoshida-kun...Yoshida-kuns.... Her dependence changes now. Im rewriting Ais heart. !!!!! Ais mother pleads desperately with her eyes, but... Dont hate your child, Mother Katsuko-nee put her hand on Ais mothers shoulders and said. It was you who raised Ai-san to be a girl with no pride at all Huh? If shes a woman with pride, then shell feel ashamed from rape. Hating the man who raped her, detesting him for dirtying her chastity, and might evenmit suicide Katsuko-nee said. But, your daughter, Ai-san isnt that kind of girl I crawl my fingers to Ais clitoris. My fingers expose her clitoris, and I rub it. Aaaaah! M-Mama! Aaaah! Ais petite body trembles on top of me. Whats this?! I-It feels good Ai moans when I caress her clitoris while I vite her in front of her mother. Your daughter now depends on the same man who raped her. What a poor daughter. But it cant be helped. You raised her to be like that A girl who has her mother do everything for her. Her mother prepares all for her, and so she doesnt have hobbies, dreams, nor hope. Thinking that its natural for people to help her, and so she makes herself look timid to attract sympathy from people. Lastly, shes a girl who doesnt know how to thank others for what theyve done to her. Shes just cute...A girl with beauty and nothing inside. Thats what your daughter is Katsuko-nees voice echoes inside Ais mother. And thats why she can cast you away. If she finds someone she can depend on better than her mother, shell jump to that person. Thats natural. You named her Ai and yet, you didnt teach her to love people Ai doesnt know love. No, she only knows the love that she receives from her mother, and from others. She doesnt know how to love others. She doesnt love herself. Thats the reason why she doesnt have pride as a human. And look at her, depending on the same man who raped her I see. Yukinos always opposing me, the man who raped her. Yukinos a woman with high pride. But, Ai... Ai is a girl who has no pride as a human. All she wished for is to make it easy for herself. She makes a wish but doesnt do anything herself. She only waits for someone to do something and make the situation better for her. She doesnt do anything and just wait, not approaching the reality with any effort. People with no pride have nothing inside. Theyre empty humans Edie said. Therefore, she just epted that I call her Ai. Ai-san didnt treat her virginity, her mind, and body that preciously. She doesnt love herself, and so she doesnt treasure herself And with Tsuji-senpais love, she only thought, Id be d if someone can mediate between. Ai never had a strong will. Therefore, this man took her first kiss, tore her virginity, and treats her as a sex ve, and yet shes okay with it. She thinks I dont care about whats gone anymore She doesnt make that much fuss about her body. Thats why, when asked for her impressions in sex, she said: He came inside. The pain from deflowering, fear from bing pregnant, are no longer remaining. Do you understand? This is the result of everything that youve done, the way you treasured Ai-san That means? Thats why Ai-san herself isnt raised to be a girl who treasures herself. After all, someone will always protect her Katsuko-nee continues. Ai-san is a girl who will entrust her mind and body to someone who she thinks can protect her better, someone she can rely on, even if that man is the man who raped her Ai... Aaaah, Mama! Somethings strange. This man, Yoshida-kuns fingers, feels good! Aaaahn! Whats this, it feels good! Aaaah! Theres hardly any damage in Ais body from my piston. Therefore, the sexual arousal from having her mother watch a man pierce her... And the pleasure from teasing her clitoris res up Ai. Twice raped and creampie, and she watched Kana-senpai have sex. Ais fear of having sex with me is now gone. Even if its with me, if it feels good, then she doesnt care if its a sex friend rtionship. Ai, try moving. Rub it around and find where you feel the pleasure L-Like this? Ai starts moving her hips. Ah, this is good! I feel the shivers here! Ai writhes. Aaaaahn! Mama! What do I do! It feels good when Im having sex with Yoshida-kun!!! Chapter 816 - Sex Kingdom / Secret

Chapter 816. Sex Kingdom / Secret

Aah, aah, aaah, Yes!!! Ai moves her hips on top of me. Shes aroused as her mother watches her have sex. W-Why? Why does it feel so good!? Aaaahn! Yomi can hold down the pain that Ai feels, but a woman who just lost her virginity shouldnt be feeling this much pleasure. Ai is just going with the flow. She had the prejudice that losing virginity is painful, and so she was in pain. Despite that, Ais body epted my erect penis smoothly. And this time, I already came inside her twice, and she saw Kana-senpai, and I have intense sex, and Kana-senpai came. Shes swayed by the idea that sex feels good. Mama! Mama! Aaaahn! After I vited her so much, she thinks that she can no longer stay under her mothers umbre. Shes abandoning her reliance on me, and shes changing her loyalty and dependence on me, it lights up the fire inside Ai. In short, shes trying to escape reality by drowning in sex. Yeah, this is good enough. Ai, pull out I whisper to Ai. Huh? Ais surprised. You just learned things, but youre still some way to go. You cant give me pleasure with this B-but I need to push Ai aside. If Ai thinks that she satisfy me enough, then shell grow impudent. I order you to pull out Okay Okay, show it to your mother Ai looked at her mother. M-Mama, Ai will pull out Yoshida-kuns penis Nunununu Nupon. My dick got pulled out from her narrow vagina. And then sit beside me I had Ai sit down next to me. Now then If I want Ai to feel a sense of danger, then... Who should I have sex with? Its a problem if she thinks that shell have a stable position if I have sex with her like a doll. I need Ai to feel that shell lose her ce unless she moves proactively. In that case. It needs to be someone other than Kana-senpai. Go with Luna Yomi said. Huh, Yomi-oneesama? Luna turned to her sister, looking surprised. I-I cant. I feel sorry having sex with Nii-san when Agnes isnt here Luna said. Thats the reason! Yomi looked at me. Luna always serves Sensei together with Agnes-chan in the mansion. Agnes-chan is Lunas teacher in sex Yeah. Agnes loved Luna as shes the first friend of the same age. Lunas teaching Agnes academics and Agnes teaches Luna about sex. But, Lunas always with Agnes, and thats why she cant enjoy to the fullest Huh, what do you mean? I asked. Luna already read all of Katsuko-oneesama and everyones experience in sex Ah. Lunas power to read minds is stronger. Shes already learned from Katsuko-nee and Nagisas memories of their techniques? However, she cant do anything more than what Agnes-chan teaches her If Luna were to use any techniques that Agnes doesnt know about, shed lose her honor as the teacher. Therefore, Lunas considerate with Agnes, and she doesnt do anything other than what Agnes teaches her. I dont mind Luna mutters. Its more important to get along with Agnes-chan But, you want to go all out sometimes, dont you? Theyre linked, and so the big sister can see through her little sister. Okay then,e here, Luna. Lets do it But You dont need to tell Agnes about it. Everyone in here will keep it a secret But, thats wrong. Nii-san Luna speaks to me in anxiety. Its more fun to have sex while having a slight sense of guilt. That feeling that youre doing something wrong Thats right, like I feel like were doing something naughty Edie smiled. And I want to do it with you. Come over here. I want to cum inside Luna O-Okay Lunaes to me. Go all out. Show it off to Ai. Okay Luna drops her skirt in front of everyone. Then, she takes off her panties. Here, Nii-san The panty she handed to me is already wet. Lunas probably too aroused inside. Ai-san Luna looks at Ai, whos sitting next to me. Ai can see the hairless slit of Luna. Naturally, its seeping with juices. Im Yuzuki Luna, 12 years old. Nii-sans sex ve This young beauty introduces herself to Ai. You may not know but, you need to be at least in my level to entertain Nii-san This four-year younger girl puts pressure. Nii-san, dont move. Ill do it all Then, Luna straddles over me. Getting naked only below is quite lewd. Look, its going in Kuchuri. A young vagina swallows in my penis in front of Ai. Kuuuuuu!!! Luna slowly buries my dick inside her. She lowers her hips, making a deep thrust. !!!! Ais in shock as she watches Luna have sex. Nii-san, I love you After getting into the root, Luna asks for a kiss. We exchange kisses. Our tongues entwine. Its hot inside Luna Lunas insides are much warmer than Ais. The tightness isnt much different, however. Yeah. My insides get hot when I think of Nii-san. Then, I want it What do you want? I want Nii-sans hot rod to poke so deep inside of me. Then, I want the warm liquid pouring inside my womb Luna. Ahn. I cant hold it anymore! Ill start moving Sure, Luna Kuuun Luna tightens up her vagina. She tightens up her anus. She wriggles her waist after holding my penis tightly. Aaah, aaah, aaaah! It feels good! Nii-san! Then, my penis goes in and out. Uuuu, thats incredible, Luna. This is really like Katsuko-nee Shes using Katsuko-nees techniques. Right. Thats my method. But, its different. Luna-chan and I have different bodies Katsuko-nee smiles. Yeah, it is. Luna is Luna Compared to the former prostitute who has such a voluptuous body... Luna, the little sister of the shrine maidens, whos still growing... Shes using the same technique, but the sensations different. Therefore, Luna-chan. You can use my techniques, but you need to arrange it for yourself. If not, it wont be yours Yes, Katsuko-oneesama! Lunas changing her movement little by little. Lunas smart. She responds with the hint Katsuko-nee gave her. Ah, ah, ah, aaah! Her small body clings to me, epting my penis while sprinkling out some love nectar. Aaaaahn! I always wanted to do this! I wanted to test my body like this! I wanted to do this all this time! Nii-san! Oh, shes feeling frustrated when having sex together with Agnes. Sorry about that, I didnt notice it I apologized to Luna. Its okay! Im doing it now anyway! Aaahn! Aaaah! It feels good! It feels good! Nii-san! It does for me too I insert my hand in Lunas upper clothes. I grab her childrens use bra and lift it up. And I expose her cute breasts. I massage her still-stiff breasts and enjoy the feeling of her nipples. Yes, enjoy it! Lunas body belongs to Nii-san Luna swings around her hips. Pushing, sandwiching, she rubs my penis here and there. If you want to let it out, then let it out anytime. Luna is prepared to bear Nii-sans child Luna speaks, looking at me with a passionate eye, and breathing out hot sighs. E-Even with a child?! Ai mutters as she watches Luna and I have sex. Ah, Im not small! I can still ept Nii-sans penis already! Ahn! I can have sex now! Im already an adult! An adult!! Gucho! Gucho! Gucho! Luna swings her hips rhythmically. Seriously, shes much more skilled than me. Incredible Kana-senpais surprised. I need to get this skilled, or Nobu will abandon me. Allow me to study this Oh. She doesnt know that Luna lost her virginity at the same time as her. I mean, Kana-senpais earlier than Luna. Right. Theres the freshness of the virgin, and so Nobu can enjoy it despite being bad at it, but, if I dont get better then Itll get boring for him Right. Women who lie down like a dead fish isnt interesting. You need to learn how to make your partner feel pleasure too Katsuko-nee tells Kana-senpai. Seems like it, Ai. You cant have Nobu do everything either. After all, Nobus got a lot of cute girls around him Its natural to be cute, but its much more essential to put an effort for yourself Yomi said. She said. The two of us need to work hard too as Nobus women Ai looks dumbfounded. Ais mother is in terror. Shes watching not her daughter vited, but a small girl willingly having sex with me. Ah, ah, aaah! Aahn! Ahn! Ahn! Luna sticks out her tongue and breathes like a puppy. Her eyes look like shes melting down. Her whole body is on fire. Itsing soon. Luna, Im going to cum soon Aaahn, wait! Nii-san! Lunas about to cum too! Luna speeds up her waist. Ah, ah, ah, ah! Aaaah! Aaaaaaah Aaaaah! Shallow. Shallow. Shallow. Deep. Shallow. Shallow. Shallow. Deep. Aauuu, auuuuu! aaaaah! She twists her hips and wringing my penis inside her. Rub it in deep!!!! My hard ns grinds on her squishy entrance. Aaaah! Aaaah! Nii-san! Lunas going to cum! Yeah, cum! Luna!! Cum inside me! Please! Nii-san! Pour it all inside Luna I know Aaahn! I love you, Nii-san! Look at Luna, only Luna for now! Oh, Lunas sad. Its because Im having sex with her, yet a part of my consciousness looks at Ai. I know, Luna I put my concern for Ai aside. Then, I concentrate my all to Luna. Aaaahn! Im so happy, Nii-san! She smiles at me with eyes melting in love. Ah, aaah! Auunn! Aaaah! Lunas arousal is rising up. Im cumming! Lunas cumming! Nii-san! Yeah, Im watching Luna This young girl... Aaaah! Aaaaah! Aaaahn! I-Im cumming!!!!! She clings to my body tightly... Squeezing my penis hard. M-Me too! I-Im cumming!!!! Aaah! Im cumming! Cumming! Cumming!!!! My ns release my hot liquid. Kyan!!! Lunas body twitches from the heat of the semen pouring in her womb. Auuuu, hauuu, aaaaah! N-Nii-san!!! L-Luna!!!!! We stare at each others face, eyes. And we drown in the sea of ecstasy. Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa After my long ejaction... N-Nii-san, I love you. Luna, who rxes in my arms, kisses me in the lips. I think I want to do this sometimes! Haa, haa, haa, doing something naughty when Agnes-chans....haa, haa, isnt watching Yeah. Lets do that again next time, Luna I promised Luna. I embrace her in my arms. Ahn, such happiness. I love the act of sex, but I love Nii-sans gentle embrace after it There, there Embracing her like this, Lunas really a small girl. Shes such a petite and small girl, and yet, is it okay for me to have sex with her? Dont think of that thiste Luna read my mind and said. Its okay. My body already can have sex with Nii-san. And it also feels good. So, its okay. Its okay because its Nii-san. Youre my Master, after all She kisses me again. This time, she uses her tongue. Wow, what was that? Luna-chans love-love-kiss-kiss? Neies over with the bags she finished packing up on the second floor. Just in time. Ya-chan, still have some towels? Hmmm. I only got one clean one left Nei takes out a clean towel from her bag. Theres more in the car Katsuko-nee said. No, well borrow the towels from this home instead I said. While were at it, Luna, Kana-senpai, Ai, and I can take a shower. I think that its better if we use this house as help. While at it, Im thirsty. Ai-chan, do you have anything cold in your fridge? Nei asks Ai. Im so thirsty that Id drink Tahibobebita Nei-san, whats that? Kana-senpai asks curiously. Well, someone from Nagoya can tell what it is Im not from Nagoya Its a drink simr from kid-water or Pepsi-taste or this-power I dont even know what those are Speaking of which, theres this weird vending machine in Kitashinshuku with a cider can that has a Sai(Rhinoceros), and I drank it. It tastes like an ordinary cider tho. It would be fun if it tasted like a rhinoceros tho I mean, how would that rhinoceros animal taste like? Anyway, I just want to drink something cold. I... Ai, go to the kitchen with Ya-chan and bring something for everyone I think that we should take a break at this point. Hurry up, thats an order Y-Yes! Ai stands up staggering, but. She finally remembered that shes naked. She hides her breast and crotch. Dont hide them. We already saw you naked, and all your embarrassing look as well. Stay like that. Go O-Okay Ai tries to go, but... Wait a second, Ai-san Luna calls Ai. You need to see this What? Luna smiles. She pulls out my penis in front of Ai. Look, Lunas just the same as Ai My semen drips down from Lunas slit to the floor. Thats right. Were all like that! Yo-chan pours his semen inside of us Thats right. Its not just Ai, nor me. All these beauties around you are the same If you want, Yomi can show herself doing it with Sensei next time Nei, Kana-senpai, and Yomi. The three speak to Ai. And that includes me, and so, Ai is now a friend of ours Edie said. F-Friend? Ai looks confused. Yes, thats right, were now friends, and so, hurry up and bring us drinks! Nei hugs the naked Ai and brings her to the kitchen. Confirming that the two are gone... Now then, how about we get to the point right away? Katsuko-nee looks at Ais mother. Ais mother is unable to speak as Yomis controlling her body. Luna-chan, you know it already, dont you? You can read her mind and memories after all Yes, Katsuko-oneesama Luna replies. Yomi also knows it! Lunas linked with Yomi, and so it reaches her as well. Katsuko-san, what is it about? Kana-senpai asks. The reason why shes doting on her child so much. The origin of their parent-daughter rtionship Ai-sans mother is startled. Ojou-sama and I looked it up beforehand. We used investigators from Kouzuki SS. Therefore, we know Ais mother got a secret? What is it? Tell us, Katsuko-nee? I asked. Katsuko-nee... Ai-san isnt her husbands daughter Huh? She was pregnant before she marries her husband. She hid it and married the man, then gave birth to Ai-san That means?! Chapter 817 - Sex Kingdom / Bathroom

Chapter 817. Sex Kingdom / Bathroom

Ais mother, who cant speak because Yomi stops her, desperately tries to plead. You cant fool us. I can read your memories Luna tells Ais mother. Ai-sans real father is her private tutor from her student days Huh? She liked the private tutor. Still, she had a marriage interview with her current husband and married because of her fathers orders. Therefore, she wanted to have something with the private tutor, even if its a child That means? Kana-senpais surprised. Does that mean that her husband knows it? Kana-senpai looks at the mountain climbing photos in the living room. He must be. It sure is his hobby from his student days, but the husband cant think of any other reason why hes not staying over this house Katsuko-nee replied. She only had sex with her husband a few times since marriage. Then, they were sexless ever since she gave birth to Ai-san. Seeing his daughter not looking like him while growing up made him notice the truth probably But, if he knows that, why would he not divorce her? Kana-senpai asks. Katsuko-nee; Thats case-by-case. In his case, he married the daughter of a boss in his job. He can divorce her, but his evaluation in his career will go down even if he did nothing wrong Why? The husband didnt know about it, did he? They say that peoples misfortune tastes like honey. If people were to know that he raised a daughter that isnt his, then hed be aughingstock. Thats how it works. It doesnt care about your productivity at work. Theyll justugh at you for being a cuck. Especially in the world of men where their honor is significant Therefore, hes pretending to not notice. He doesnt want to go back home, and so he goes mountain climbing. That he dly epts job transfer away from his home. Well, the husband seems to enjoy the work hes doing, so I guess its okay. He doesnt seem to want a child of his own either way. It seems that hes okay continuing this family y as a neutral ground Katsuko-nee said. Maybe I should say that its her whos at her wits end. Shes tormented with guilt as her husband just epted it Ais mother, trembles. Her private tutor, the real father, already escaped and is missing, its toote for her to tell her parents the truth. She cant talk to her husband. Therefore, she concentrates her all to Ai-san. Ai-san is the shadow of the man she loved before Thats why she dotes on Ai Kana-senpai said. In the end, its all her fault! Yomi looked at Ais mother, angrily. Shes the cause to why this family has be so distorted Ais mother red at Yomi. Its as if shes saying, I didnt do anything wrong. Yomi, dont me someone like her I said. These type of people dont think that its their fault no matter what happens Shes just like my mother. She always mes other people at anything. She thinks that she didnt do anything wrong. She doesnt take responsibility. She just leaves herself to fate and is drifted away by the waves of this world. She doesnt do anything herself. She never puts effort into changing the situation. Looks like we need to pull Ai apart from her I thought. Indeed. The two of them will sink down together if this goes on Katsuko-nee said. Furthermore, it will be the two of them strangling each other Yeah. Ais senses are already starting to show the slip-off. Once Ai notices that she needs to leave her mothers control, then... Ais mother will surely kill her. She had no one but Ai in this world, after all. I give up, what do we do with them? Im troubled. It would be hazardous to let Ai and her mother stay in this house with just the two of them, right? Ai depends on me more than her mother right now. She even showed off having sex with me in front of her mother. However, to Ais mother, its nothing but an act of betrayal. If we were to leave Ai in here. The mother will surely me Ai. Confining Ai and never letting her out once more. Thats how much shes obsessed with Ai. That said, if we were to bring Ai-san with us, shed surelymit suicide in despair Katsuko-nees right. Then, we just bring the two of them. Edie said. I think that Ai can learn a life where she doesnt rely on her mother, and her mother doesnt dote on Ai in our mansion Thats... Looking at this house, shes a perfect housekeeper. It has a bit of a clean-freak feel to it. However, its not bad at all. Shes not a useless mother at all Shes right, this living room, and all the other ces and even Ais private room are all clean. Theres no single dust in sight. Her worst problem is that she has skills but nowhere to use it. Therefore, she concentrates her all to Ai Right. She needs to find something else to work hard on other than her daughter Thats right, Darling Edie smiled. Indeed. In this parent-child case, they need time to be independent from each other. Its impossible to pull them apart right away but in the mansion...Lets see, I think that they can change their rtionship in one week time Katsuko-nee said. Heey~ Heres some cold Calpis! Then, Nei brings in sses with white drink and ice in it. Lets give everyone! Yes, thats right! She hands everyone a ss. So, have we decided on our next course of action? Nei asks Katsuko-nee. Well, I still need to consult Ojou-sama for the most of it, but... If we were to ept anyone in the mansion, we need Minaho-neesans permission. Shes the owner of the house, after all. Yes, anyway! Lets cheers! Here, a ss for mom too Kana-senpai hands a ss of drink to Ais mother. Ai, hold your ss too, were going for a toast I hand Ai a ss too. Well then, Yo-chan, lead the toast! Wait, me? Everyone looked at me. Err, well then, I dont know whats going on but cheers! Cheers! Ais mother, drink it Ai-chan, you must be thirsty too, drink! We all drink Calpis. Its cold and delicious. Okay then, lets begin with Luna Then, I... Luna, Kana-senpai, Ai, and I went to the bath. We dont have time to use the bathtub, so well just use the shower. Okay, Nii-san Luna said bashfully andes over. I clean up Lunas crotch and ass. Haaaa, it feels good, Nii-san Luna says while I rub her crotch. Still, thats amazing of you two. Nobu and Katsuko-san Kana-senpai. Youre too flexible when thinking, or should I say that youre fast on making decisions...I mean, I couldnt evene up with the idea of bringing the two of them Really? I think that theres no other reasonable choice so its the choice Ill make I wash off inside Lunas slit as well. Kyaan! Luna trembles. But, Putting Ai aside, have you not thought that her mother is troublesome? Shes quite a lot of trouble from what I see. Her personalitys distorted Well, yeah, but, since I poked in so deep into this affair, its my responsibility I replied. Responsibility? Yeah. The responsibility of making Ai happy. I could save Ai, but if I abandon her mother, she will never be happy Ai listens to what Im saying. Thats...well, I guess Kana-senpai looked at Ai. You see, I could leave Ai alone. But, I chose to intervene in her life. Therefore, I had sex with her, and I will look after her for a year. And naturally, Ill have to take care of Ais mother too I think. You really are an earnest man, Nobu. Well, thats the reason why I trust you Kana-senpai smiles. Ai, you dont have to worry. Nobus right. Hes thinking of us, and hell make us happy Ai shows a confused look. Its the same with us Luna speaks up. Yomi-oneesama and I have this strange power Yes, I saw that Kana-senpai replies. An ordinary person would abuse our powers, or, they try to not get involved with us, its one of the two Luna said. But, Nii-san disregards the trouble, and epted us without caring about our power I... Therefore, Kana-san may feel uneasy that Nii-sans having sex with a small girl like me, but, this is a necessity. We need to be Nii-sans ves. If not, people who want to use our power on evil woulde for us Yeah, youve got your circumstances too Kana-senpai replied. Yes. Nii-san shouldered that problem and epted us. Therefore... I get it. I dont have anyints about you and Nobu having sex anyway Thats not the case. Luna reads Kana-senpais mind while talking in this ce. Kana-senpai must have some resistance to the fact that Im having sex with such a young girl. Therefore, Lunas exining. Nii-san epts women no matter how big their problems can be. Its not just us, Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriko-oneesama are the same I see, youre right. I mean, theyre the Kouzukidies, no, its because theyre the daughters of wealthy people, thats the reason why theyre stressed Kana-senpai nods. Yes. Theyre also unable to function without Nii-san Luna said. Yomi-oneesama and I are the same, and also, Tsukiko-oneesama, the eldest Nei-san and Katsuko-san are the same, right? Kana-senpai smiled. I know. The Kouzukidies are too rich that an ordinary guy cant work, and Nei-sans too beautiful that it has to be Nobu She nods to herself. I see. I guess its the same with Edie-san. Theyre all girls out of the norm, and it has to be Nobu Yes I continue to wash Lunas body without saying anything. You cant find a guy doing his best washing up a younger girls body like that Before long, Im done washing Lunas body. Okay, Kana-senpais next I said. Okay, okay, okay~ Wash me, Nobu! I ce the showerhead on top of Kana-senpais naked body. Oh, so thats why they call a skin that flicks water. Ufufu that feels good. Nobu and the shower, I mean. Having a guy wash your body feels great! If youe to our house, Nii-san does that every day Luna said. I guess Im jelly about that Why dont you stay over, Kana-san? I think we still have a lot of rooms avable. Im d that youre inviting me but, hmmm. But I dont think I can live on that ce with that atmosphere Kana-senpai replied with a smile. Im okay staying over only from time to time. Getting used to it is what makes it less fun. Id like to keep that fresh feeling when having sex with Nobu Sheughed. I want to take it easy. If I were to stay in the mansion, I cant help but stay serious all the time Indeed, it burdens us slightly as well Luna said. I prefer this rtionship where Im not always with Nobu. Therefore, Im a woman on the outside. I like that As for us, being with Nii-san is whats normal for us. That includes going to bath, or sleeping, or sex Luna speaks bashfully. But thats what makes us happy I think thats okay, people are different, and so I have my own, and you have your happiness. And that includes our love with Nobu Kana-senpai smiled. Now then, I wonder how you will end up? Im looking forward to it. Hmm~ Ai stands near the wall of the bathroom, not speaking anything. Okay, Kana-senpais done. Come here Ai, yourest Thats right, lets switch,e here, Ai Kana-senpai goes to the dressing room and wipes her body with a towel. I, on the other hand, start washing Ais body. Uuu!! Ai trembles when water touches her crotch. Are you okay? Does it still hurt? .... Answer me. Thats an order. Ai Just a bit Ai replies in a light voice. Its okay. That pain will soon be gone. Its the same with me Nii-san, Ai-san will be going to Ikeda-sensei after this, right? Yeah, I think Katsuko-nee already made a schedule Its our regtion to send the deflowered to the doctor for inspection. Then theres no problem. Ikeda-sensei will give you medicine to prevent pregnancy, be sure to drink it Luna tells Ai with a smile. O-Okay Good. Her mind is still in the air. Ai I embraced her suddenly and kissed her. Massaged her cute breasts roughly. Nnnnnn?! Ai tries to escape from me. Dont run away I wont allow her. Youre mine now, Ai. Or at least for just one year. Look, my dick went inside this. My semen is filling up Ais baby-making chamber right now I pat Ais soft abdomen. Uuuuuu, uuuuuu Ai begins to cry quietly. Tears spill out of her eyes. Oh, why are you crying? Youre just like me, Ai Kana-senpai pats her abdomen. Its inside me too Me too, Nii-san filled me up Luna touches her stomach too. But, but, I...uuuuu....uuuuu I embrace the crying Ai... I kiss her again and again. I lick off her tears. I y with her breasts. Pinch her nipples. Uuuuuu, Uuuuuu! Ais tears dont stop. Nobu, shouldnt you be using shuffle now? Kana-senpai asks. No, Kana-senpai, shes crying because she wants to cry I replied. Yeah. Shell cry herself out, and notice it herself Luna said. ...That she wont be able to live without Nii-san Then. Nii-san, please give me the showerhead. Ill wash your body while Ai-sans crying Oh, then Ill help out too! I hand over the showerhead to Luna. Then, I continue embracing the crying Ai with both arms. Okay, lets wash it off Luna pours warm water on my body. Kana-senpai rubs me with her hands. Uuuuu, uuuuuu, uwawawaaaaaaa I embrace the crying Ai tightly. There there, its okay. Its okay now I feel the warm water on my crotch. Ill clean this part too, Nobu Kana-senpais fingers touch my penis. Ah, me too Hey, if you do that... These two beauties hold my penis. Whats up, Nobu? Kana-senpai smiles. Its okay, Nii-san. You can make it big Luna smiled. We can have sex multiple times You can let it out in our mouths too Well. I mean, Nobu, you mentioned that youll make Ai drink it, right? Well. Ai, you need to stop crying now. Its time to study Kana-senpai speaks to her junior in the club. Yes, fetio time Luna-san...You mastered the mouth side as well? Yes, I learned it all from Katsuko-oneesamas memories of her techniques Luna replied. But, Ive only done it a few times in practice Thats obvious. Luna just lost her virginity one week ago. Oh, I see. Then, how about we watch Luna-sans techniques! Then. Luna sucks on my penis. Look, Kana-san, Ai-san, you do it like this The young girl uses her lips skillfully. Ah, I see, look at it Ai, thats a good learning material Dont look away, Ai Uuuuu After Luna showed it off, Kana-senpai does it this time. Hmm, lets see, does this feel good, Nobu? Is my mouth pleasurable enough? Yeah, that feels good, Kana-senpai Ufufu, this is fun. Im doing something naughty, and yet, when I look at Nobus face of pleasure, I feel like Im doing something good She uses her tongue to stimte the back of my ns. Okay, time to switch. Ai Uuuu Here, lick it. Put it inside your mouth, do what Luna and Kana-senpai just did and make me feel good, Ai Y-Yes. I understand Ai stuffs my penis in her small mouth. Uuu Oh, youre doing well, Ai Then, we go back to Luna, then Kana-senpai. They take turns feting... Then, I came inside Ais mouth. Dont spit it out, hold it in your mouth Uuuuu Ai trembles. Open up your mouth and show me the semen I released. Ai opens her mouth. Oh, I see the white liquid on her tongue. I guess theres not that much amount after all that This is after ejacting a lot. Ai-san. When drinking it, you must dissolve the semen with your saliva and mix it in your mouth, that makes it easier to swallow Luna gives advice. Okay, drink it, Ai, Ai did as she was told and drank my semen. B-Bitter Yes. Thats Nii-sans taste, remember it Luna said with a smile. Chapter 818 - Sex Kingdom / Move

Chapter 818. Sex Kingdom / Move

After were done taking a shower... Here, Yo-chan. A bath towel Ai-chans mother took out Nei brings in some bath towels. Ai, dont stay idle, wipe off your body I handed her a towel and gave her an order. Ai has always been in her mothers care, and so, And so, she has to do each and everything on her own now. Do it like this Kana-senpai assists her. Thats a lot of trouble, Nii-san Luna smiles, wryly, but. Its okay. Once shes back in the mansion, Agnes and Mao-chan will be with her Agnes and the girls will undoubtedly train Ai in their teacher-mode. Your back is still wet. You need to wipe all of it, or youll catch a cold O-Okay Kana-senpai said, and Ai wiped it with her towel in a hurry. Then, we return to Ais room on the second floor after coiling the towel around. My clothes are still over there. Ai also needs to prepare. Kana-senpais with us. For now, prepare clothes for a weeks stay at our house. Thats an order O-One week? Thats right. Just one week for now. Well send you back here after a week I need to give a precise date and time to not corner her too much. You need to bring your change of clothes for school too We attend the same school, so I know what she needs for school. Well then, since Ai-chans staying over for a month, how many panties do you need? Nei asks Ai. Err, uhm, 7? Ai replies timidly. Why? Just wash the others halfway! Kana-senpai retorts. S-Sorry Well, lets include spares to that, I think three should be enough? Nei smiles. O-Okay Err, this is Ai-chans bag, right? Well then, take out your clothes from your closet and put them here Do it all yourself. Thats an order I-I understand Ai then takes out three underwear and puts them in the bag. Ai, are you sure about that? What? Ai trembles again. I-Im just doing as Im told Then thats okay I smiled. Youll gomando for today If she puts all three in the bag, then she wont be wearing anything today. T-Thats?! It cant be helped. Its your fault for doing nothing Kana-senpaiughs. As for the uniform, theres one in the school clubroom locker. Ill retrieve itter Oh right, Kana-senpai still has to return Thats right, I cant go back to school looking like this, Nobu Kana-senpai and Ai left the club in the middle of their practice. Kana-senpais wearing tennis clothing... Ais wearing jersey. Well then, Ai will be wearing a jersey and nothing underneath. Ah, you dont need to put in a T-shirt either The idea that her breasts would be exposed as soon as I pull down the zippers is exciting. Go ahead, do what Nobu told you Yes Ai puts on her jersey. Yeah, the line of her small ass is visible. Ai looks cute when embarrassed. To think that my penis just went inside the pussy of this petite and cute girl. Her womb is filled with my semen right now. That thought arouses me. Nii-san, please be aroused with Kana-san and me too Luna said as she reads my mind. I guess these two are also freshly creampied. Sorry about that, Luna I hugged her and kissed her in the cheek. Nobu, me too! Yo-chan~ Me too please~ I kissed Kana-senpai and Nei. Ai,e here I-I... I dont care, juste I embraced Ai. Yeah, embracing her while she wears nothing but a thin jersey is pleasing. I embrace her and kiss her. Uuuuu Get used to it. Youre my woman now I-I cant get used to this! Thats not true. Youll get used to it 1 I tell her with aposed attitude. Besides, its just for one year I will change Ai to be an independent girl in one year. I dont trust you Then dont. But youre now my sex friend, give it up. I have you in my hands T-This is surely a dream Ai tries to escape reality again. Shuffle Uguuu Ai restarts. Her head clears up as it restarts. See? Its a reality. ept it, Ai. I then let Ai continue packing. She needs to do it all herself, Im only watching. Well, if you forget anything, juste back here. This is much closer than the mansion whening from school Nei said. Now, carry your bag, and were going Ai brings her bag, and we go down to the first floor. Were ready too. I was thinking of calling you guys over Ais mother also packed her bags down here. Ais mother holds her bag in a daze. But you know, we cant get in with all of us in the car Nei said. Thats right, the car we used just now is for 8 people. Counting the people here...Katsuko-nee, Nei, Kana-senpai, Edie, Luna, Yomi, Ai, and her mother...Thats 9 people, including me. I can ride on Nii-sansp Luna, the youngest, suggests. Either way, were not that far Well, yes, but... No, we also have luggage to think about, and our destinations are all over the ce First, Kana-senpai will return to school and grab Ais stuff from the clubroom. Then, were going back to the mansion. Oh right, we also have to bring Ai to Ikeda-senseis clinic. If we look at the bags, we have the camera equipment bags, then Ai and her mothers bag. Were gonna squeeze that all in the vehicle and go here and there. Kana-san will go to school first. You girls can wait Katsuko-nee said. Im going too. Ai will be with me. Ya-chan and Edie will stay here and monitor Ais mother. Then, Yomi and Luna wille with us Edie will be guarding this house. Yomi and Lunas Miko power should be enough as our protection. Roger that Edie smiled. Dont make a noise and get in We leave Ais house and enter Katsuko-nees car. Katsuko-nee takes the drivers seat, Kana-senpai takes the shotgun. Lunas on the second row. Yomi, me, and Ai take the rear-seat in that order. Theres no abnormalities around Luna said. If theres anyone monitoring, then Luna should be able to sense them, but it looks like theres no problem for now. Lets go Katsuko-nee starts driving. It didnt even take a minute to reach our school. Ill use this gate Katsuko-nee pushes a remote switch, and the iron gate opens up. Oh, to think that theres also a gate in here Kana-senpais surprised. We then drove through the road with no students lurking around and reach the back of the clubrooms. Give me a moment, Ill go get Ais stuff Kana-senpai holds the key to Ais locker, went off the car, and heads inside the clubroom. Theres nobody around Luna said. So she said, Sensei Yomi grabs my hand and ces it on her huge breasts. And so, please enjoy this Well, since you offered me... I enjoy touching and massaging Yomis swelling breasts. Ahn, that feels good. Sensei, if you keep doing that itll grow bigger Really? Thats right. Yomis still growing If shes already this big at this age, how big can it get in the future? Hmm. Pleasepare it with Ai-san Right. Ai,e closer Huh? Come here, Im touching your breasts But, were in school I dont care. Didnt I tell you that I will use your body anytime, anywhere? I embrace Ai... Then, I lower down the zipper of her jersey. Jijijiii Her cute small breasts sway around. S-Someone mighte Its okay I-Im not okay with it Dont mind it. If they want to watch then let them T-Thats a problem Shuffle Auuu Using the moment that Ai rxed... I grab her exposed breasts. ...I stimte her nipples with my finger. Ufufu, Yomis going to show hers too Yomi exposes her breasts. There, there Ipare Yomis huge breasts to Ais cute breasts. T-This is embarrassing Ai seems to be aroused with this obscene act were doing in school, and its outdoors. I guess theyre different. Like, in the texture and sticity Women differ from each other. Which is better, Yomi or Ai-san? Yomi asks. Both. You girls have different charms...Im going to lick them I first suck on Ais nipples. Ah, aaahn! Then, Yomis nipples, as well... Uuuu, I can feel it! The size of their nipples, the color of the are, and the feel when I use my tongue are different. Geez, Sensei, if you suck it that hard, it makes me want to do it Yomi leaks out hot sighs as she says that. Oh, sorry about that... Were waiting for Kana-senpai right now. We cant just go and have car sex right now. I continue to enjoy the feeling of their breasts. Sorry, Katsuko-oneesama Yomi apologized to Katsuko-nee. For what? I mean, Im getting Sensei aroused. Dont you want to do it too, Katsuko-san? Katsuko-neeughs... Its okay, I can have my own time... Katsuko-nee smiles across the rear mirror. I mean, you girls are in the phase where you want to do what you just learned, dont you? Therefore, dont hold back and enjoy it Does that phase exist for everyone? Luna asks. Hmmm. I didnt have it, but Megu-chan and Mana-chan did go through that phase Katsuko-nee said. Yeah, those two had a time where they were addicted to sex I recall. It cant be helped. They feel that theyre making a deeper bond and their anxiety is gone when having sex, and so they get addicted to it Oh, I get that Luna replies. I want to stay embracing each other when Im having sex with Nii-san Youre right. It makes me want to stay inside me forever Yomi also says. Itll calm down after a while. As soon as you think that hell always be with you, the number of times you need to have sex will decrease Oh, I see I see. Ai-san seems like it Yomi tells Ai. And so, you need to drown in sex for a while! I-I... Ai looks confused. I mean, some girls get addicted and never calm down from it I said. Agnes, Misuzu, Michi. These girls ask to have sex as soon as they see me, even now. But I know that they cant help but drown in having sex with me, everyone has a different background, and were all different. So its okay. Ill just match the pace with each and every person Agnes is trained to be her fathers sex toy, and so... She broke out of it, but some of the ideas still remain in her. Therefore, she cant help but ask to have sex with me when shes stressed out. Misuzu, shes filled with stress due to her blood from the Kouzuki n. Therefore, she burst open when were alone. Michis the type that stockpiles her emotions. Furthermore, she has strong stamina and lust. Nii-san, dont hold back and let yours out too Luna, who reads my mind, said. Ah, but its okay now, I guess. Ai-sans the perfect person toe here Huh? Right. Youre the perfect one to have be his sex friend Katsuko-nee said. Youre in the same age, so theres no need for Dear to be considerate No, Megu and Edie are in the same age too Youre also too considerate for the two Really? I think that someone like Ai-san is a good one Then, Katsuko-nee... Ai-san, take care of him, okay? U-Uhm, I... Oh, you can deal with him in sex only. You two are sex friends, after all. You dont need to worry about acting lovers with him. That makes it easier, right? T-Thats...Uuuu Ai looks down. I continue to tease her breasts... Thanks for the wait! Kana-senpaies back with Ais bag and school uniform. She opens the door and brings in the stuff. I told the girls from tennis club that we managed to drive off Shindou from Judo club, but Ai felt under the weather, so shes going home early Yeah, thanks, Kana-senpai I thanked Kana-senpai. Dont mind it. See you tomorrow, Nobu! We kiss each other inside the car. Ai, take all the love you can from Nobu, tomorrow, report to me how many times you did it with him, okay? U-Uhm Next time, Ill give an alibi that Ill stay over a friends house then Ill sleep at Nobus home, Ill be sure to have the same number of times, okay, Nobu? Sure Ufufu, I love you, Nobu! Hmm Kana-senpai kisses me again and then gets off the vehicle. Well then, Katsuko-san, Nobu, Yomi-chan, and Luna-chan, take care of Ai and her mother. Send my regards to Nei-san too. Ai, fight! Kana-senpai, see you tomorrow I greeted Kana-senpai off. Yeah, lets have lots of sex tomorrow, Nobu! And lets go back to the mansion for now Katsuko-nee starts driving the car and said. Then, well have Ai-san, and you get off. Then, well return to Ai-sans house, and pick up the remaining people But she still has to go to Ikeda-sensei, right? I asked Katsuko-nee. Thats right. And so, wait in the gate, donte to the mansion yet. Either way, it wont take ten minutes before we make a round trip Its better to have Yomi and Luna in Katsuko-nees car just in case of an emergency. Ais mom, Nei, and Edie still remain in the house. Then add Katsuko-nee, Luna and Yomi, and some luggage. Ai and I will leave to make it less crowded in the car. Okay, lets do that Well be stopping by the mansion for now. It doesnt take two minutes going from school to the mansion. We dont want them to take a photo of Ai-sans face, hide her Oh right, Kouzuki SS and the police are always lurking around the mansion. Ai put this on and hide I cover Ai with a nket and hold her down. They dont know what Im holding from the outside. Lets go We enter the road... Katsuko-nee uses remote control to open up the gate. Gagagagagaga!!! When it got half-open, Katsuko-nee drives the car inside. Dont get out until the gates closed Yeah. We cant let our guard down. We wait for the gate to close down. Gagagagaga...Doshi... The gate closed. Okay, were getting off, Ai Uuu Were getting off the car, thats an order I pull Ai out... Oh right, her jerseys open, so her breasts are exposed. Dear, hide around the grassy patch there Okay, Ai, I order you toe with me I hide near the grassy spot while holding Ai in my arms. I-I Listen up, put your hand on this tree, and stay quiet. Dont talk. Thats an order. O-Okay Ai ces her hand on the trunk of the big tree in the grassy spot. Katsuko-nee, were good Okay, see youter I watch Katsuko-nee turn the car from the grassy spot. At the same time, the gate opens up. Gagagagagaga... Buooon! As soon as the car can pass through the gap, Katsuko-nee steps on the elerator and drives off. Gagagagagaga, bushuu... The mansions gate closed down. Okay, were going to wait here for a while I look at Ai... A petite beauty wearing nothing but jersey... She just lost her virginity to me earlier. That girl of my age puts her hand on the trunk of the tree. Her cute breasts and pink nipples areing out from her open jersey. ??? Ai turned around when she sensed my gaze. I ordered her to not talk, and so shes not speaking. Ai... I touch Ais ass. !!!! I can feel the meat through her jersey. Since we have the time, Im going to enjoy Ais body a bit more I embrace the half-naked Ai from behind... Chapter 819 - Sex Kingdom / Naked sex in the grassy patch.

Chapter 819. Sex Kingdom / Naked sex in the grassy patch.

N-No Hiding in the grassy patch near the main gate of the mansion... Ai trembles as I embrace her. Dont move from there. Dont move your arm away from the tree. Thats an order I continue to massage Ais breasts that are exposed from her jersey. Her skin is soft and smooth. I feel her hardened nipples. N-No, no more Ive already assaulted Ai twice today. However, this is different from before. Someone was watching her before. Kana-senpai, Nei, even her mother. But, right now. Its just the two of us. W-Why are you doing this? Its the first time were alone. I thought that Ai may give a different reaction if its just the two of us. I thought that its worth the try. I dont think this woman has exposed her whole heart yet. It cant be helped. Ais so cute and so lewd that I want to go at it again I whisper to Ais ears. I-I dont have a lewd body I knew it. Her resistance towards me when Kana-senpai and others are gone is stronger. No, Ai is lewd. Look, touch this I lower my zipper and expose my erect penis. N-No! I dont want it! Ai refuses firmly, but. Touch it. Im ordering you I force Ai to touch my penis. I-Its disgusting She speaks a lot when were alone. Thats just like her. See, its hot. Can you feel the pulse? Its big because it wants to go inside Ai again Uuuu, no more She says so, but shes forced to touch me. Ai doesnt let go of my penis. Then, you move it up and down. Stroke it. Remember this, youll be doing this everyday Why? I dont want it. Why would you do this? I touch Ais small hand and use hers to rub my erect penis. Ai strokes my penis while she trembles. See, its growing bigger. This will go inside Ai again and ejacte Horrible, youre cruel And well do it in school tomorrow W-Why?! Why do I have to?! Why? Isnt that obvious? I say it in aposed manner. Ai, what are you to me? Uuuu, S-Sex friend... Thats the reason. What do sex friends do? S-Sex Yeah, so theres no problem at all Thats just unfair! Theres nothing unfair about it. I decided to make you my sex friend for a month. Its toote to change that W-Why did this happen? Its because I decided. Therefore, Ai will follow me But I dont even like you I dont care about that. Ai cant defy my orders, even if you hate me Uuuu, why is this.... Yomis Miko power carved absolute obedience to me in Ais heart. And Ai doesnt know Miko power. I continue to defile her sexually while she doesnt know why she cant defy me. Still, what a cute ass you have. It gets me horny I massage Ais ass while having her hold my penis. N-Nooo I feel her ass meat covered with thin clothing. She doesnt have that much extra meat as her body is of a petite first-year school girl. Im taking this off H-Hiiii!! I grab Ais jersey and pull it out to expose her ass. Her white and sooth ass touches the open air. Noo! Then, I pull her jersey all the way down. Ah, after forcibly taking it off, her shoes came with it. I then throw off the jersey I undressed to the side. Ais naked below. Well, as for her upper half, her breasts are exposed from her top jersey. Then, Im going to touch them, Ai... Uuuuuu I insert my hand around Ais crotch. Ais pussy is wet already. Oh, what. Are you aroused from getting naked outside? I-I dont know! I dont know any of this! Youre aroused, arent you? Look, youre drenched down here T-Thats a lie Im not lying. Look I make wet sounds. M-My body...its bing strange Shes deflowered while her mothers watching. Kana-senpai and Luna disyed themselves having sex, so its not just her. Katsuko-nee and Nei and the girls just ept that abnormal situation. Andstly, shes brought from her house to a ce she doesnt know. And now, Im going to vite her again in this thicket. Naturally, Ai sees her arousal as strange. Its okay. You can be strange, Ai... I caress Ais crotch roughly. Ai, dont you like me? I-I hate you? But, you seem to like sex. Look at this... N-No, I... Whats wrong? Then do you like being raped? Noooo, Im not a perverted girl...Uuuuu However, Ais vagina continues to secrete love juices. No matter how I look at it, youre a perverted girl I pull out my hand and show Ai my fingers wet with her love nectar. See? Youre this wet Uuuuuu...T-This is... Oh, you think its a problem if people know about this? Uuuuuu!!! Ai trembles. You should know that we have recordings of Ais naked body and the deflowering of yours I whispered to Ais ears. Uuuuuu, cruel. Youre horrible What do you think we should do with those? Ai, who looks away from me...faced me for the first time. Throw it all away. Delete it I cant do that. Its a precious memory of ours, see? I said. It will remain forever. Its a recording after all N-Noo...uuuuu...t-thats... Ai shakes her head. Good. Shuffle Auuuu Ill have to restart Ais thoughts. I dont n on showing off the recordings to anyone else. It will never be public I look into her eyes and say it clearly. Lets see, if you want, you can delete it after a year. Our rtionship as sex friends is limited to just one year after all Ai stares into my eyes. Its a secret in school that were sex friends. Well keep it a secret. Nobody else will know. You can continue living your life in your ss in the club. Its just you and Kana-senpai. You dont have to say anything to your friends Then, Ai... I dont trust you She said. I dont trust a single thing you...Yoshida-kun says I knew it. Behind that timid look in her face. Is a girl who holds an opinion for herself... You dont have to. But, you dont have any other choice I embrace the half-naked Ai. I grab her exposed breasts with one hand. D-Dont touch me I will. Youre mine for a year after all I said. I will lick, embrace, vite you, all of you belong to me for one year. Nobody else can have you. Not a single finger from other men can touch you. Youre a woman only for me W-Why? This is the fight. Didnt I tell you earlier? I grab Ais chest, forcefully... Ai, your body is so lewd that I want to rape it I-I... Give it up, this is just for one year I push Ai to the tree and kiss her. N-No, I-I... Toote I reach out for her vagina while ying with her tongue. I expose her clitoris with my finger. Hauu Youre weak on this spot, right? I remember Uuuuu, cruel, youre horrible...Aaaaaah!!! She oozes out more love nectar. My hand is drenched in no time. Aaaah, t-this is...aaahn! And then, Im going to put it in Huh?! Huh? Were going to have sex while standing. I whisper to her ears. But, this is outside?! I dont care. When I want to do it with Ai, Ill do it anytime, anywhere, and Ai will let me do it, thats an order Youre cruel! I scoop some of Ais love nectar and rub it on my erect penis. Then, I rest Ais body on the trunk and lift up her ass. Wait, youre doing it for real? Be sure to cling to me I... Ah, n-noooo I push in my hot ns into Ais entrance. Ai trembles. Hey, dont move. Take a deep breath Uuuuu Here, breathe out... O-Okay...haaaaa Ai breathes out. Then, breathe in slowly Suuuuu Okay, breathe out now Haaaaaaa Now... Jupuri. Auuuuu!!! Ai stiffens for a moment as a man invades her body from the front. Then, breathe out now H-Haaaaaaa As soon as Ai breathes out... I invade Ais insides. Jubububububu! Aaaaauuu!!! A-Again Whats again? After pushing to the root, I asked Ai. Ais naked body is sandwiched between the tree and me, and I embrace her with all my strength. Uuuuuuuuu, its inside me again? Ai...Yoshida-kun? Thats right. Im viting Ai again I whisper to her gently. Were having sex. Im viting you. Im raping you, Ai I grind Ais insides with my ns. T-This is cruel Ai mutters sorrowfully. Ai...I dont even like you... Who are you talking to? I poke inside Ai. Uuu, Y-Yoshida-kun Yeah, thats me. What are we doing right now? Uuuuu, s-sex. Wait now. Y-Youre raping me, Yoshida-kuns raping Ai Thats right, Im viting your body right now I slowly begin to pull out and push in. Gucho, gucho, gucho. And well be like this for a year Youre awful! Inhuman! Unfair! One year will pass in just a blink of an eye. Gucho, gucho, gucho. Ah, uuu, aaah Besides, Ai, you like it, dont you? Ah, I-I hate you Yoshida-kun No, not me Gucho, gucho, gucho. You like this, dont you? Sex? The fact that Im raping you Uuuu, Aaaaah, I... Ais vagina tightens up. You like it when I do this, dont you? I sway around Ais body lewdly. Aaaah, No, I... You dont have to worry about your mother, dont y like youre still a child Uuuu, aaah, uuuu You dont have to pretend to be that timid girl like how you do with your seniors Aaaah, aaah, aaah Ai is an adult now Aaaahn! Aaaah! Im an adult?! Thats right, youre an adult, thats why you can have sex But, ah, ah...I.... Ai is an adult, and so, sex feels good. Uuuu, but, I... I know. You must be scared, Ai... Uuuuu She suddenly changed after learning about sex... Thats right, you show your weak self and fool everyone with it A young girl who cant do anything in front of her mother. A timid girl in front of her friends and seniors. No, Ai fools herself too. She thinks that her true self is that timid girl. But its wrong. The true Ai is... But I dont know what face do I show, or how do I talk to them. Aaahn! I mean, the seniors in school Then continue as before I said. You can pretend to be a child in front of your mother, just like before. You can continue pretending to be the timid girl in front of your friends and seniors Aaah! I-Is that okay? Ais surprised. Yeah. You need time to change your rtionships with people. Its okay to take it easy Aaah, aaahn! Aaaah! Thats the reason for that one year. In one year, Ai will create an environment for a more natural way to live your life, not for your mother but for yourself Auu, Yoshida-kun! Aaaahn! You noticed it, dont you? Youre changing, and you need to Aaah, aaah! Aaahn! I lick Ais nape. I-I know, A-Ai...Ai... Ai trembles. Ai is actually a lewd girl! Aaaah! Aaahn! Ai... I-I loved masturbating! I keep it a secret from Mama and tease myself every night! Thats why my first time didnt hurt that much!!! Aaaaah! I know!!! Ai speaks to me with her eyes moistened. Ais a lewd girl! Im actually very indecent! I imagined doing it with Tsuji-senpai, and no, I always fantasized about it The wall in Ais heart broke. All the emotions shes holding up blows out at once. But, I kept it a secret from Mama! Ai only does it when Mamas not present! When Ais alone! I masturbated! Aaaahn! Mama never knew that Ai is such a lewd girl!! Ooh, Ai, Ai... Ais insides are heating up. Her skins feverish. The smell of grass around, and Ais sweat. The warm wind rustling our skin. Were going crazy from outdoor sex right in the afternoon. It also applies to school! Aaaahn! Ai had to be the girl thats left behind and doesnt know anything about lewd stuff, and so when they talk about it, I just had to blush and stay silent Ais mother forced her to be the character as the daughter whos not growing up. And so, Ai continues to y that innocent girl even in school. Its okay now. You can be as lewd as you want when with me. I mean, Im just going to rape you anyway Aaah, aaaah, aaaahn! Forget about Tsuji-senpai. I will be ying with Ais body and mess you up for one year Nooo, nooo! I dont want that I will do something more intense than this, something that can make your spine shiver Aaaah, noooo, uuuuu, Im scared! Ill do it even if youre scared. This will be our secret Ahn! A S-Secret? Thats right, a secret I speed up my hips. Aaaaah, s-so strong! You prefer it like this, dont you? That slight pain tingling you Noooo! Aaaaah! Aaaaah! Your mothers not here, nobodys watching, be honest More! I want it to hurt! Oh, this girl. Ai is a pervert. Shes been hiding this real character all this time. There, there, there! Aaaah! Aaaah! Aaaaah! Im being vited!!!! By who? Yoshida-kun! Yoshida-kuns viting me! Aaah! More! Do it more!!! You like having sex, dont you? Yes! I love it! Ai loves this act! I love getting raped! Aaaah!!! Ai, who became honest, starts to rise up. Aaaaah! Aaaah! Strange! Im feeling strange! Ais going crazy from being raped!!! Thats precisely the reason! Aaaah! Thats right! Aaaahn! Aaaaahn! Look at me! See whos doing this to you Y-Yoshida-kun! Yoshida-kun!!! Aaaahn, I hate you! I hate you, and yet, Im feeling the pleasure! A-Ai! Im going to cum again D-Dont get me pregnant! Its a problem if we make one Dont worry, youll get your contraceptives, Im going to cum inside Then sure! Let it out! I feel the shivers when you release it! I feel like Im doing something naughty! It feels good! So shes feeling pleasure from a creampie. Aaaah, Yoshida-kuns going to cum. I hate you and yet, youre going to cum inside Thats right, Im going to pour this inside Ais womb Iyaaaaan!! aaah, ah, ah, aaaaah!!! Ai looks at me and speaks up. Aaaah, somethingsing! The wave of pleasuresing!!! She mustve reached climax from masturbating before... Aaaah, aaaah, ah, aaah, uuuuu!!!! Ais voice of climax echoes in the trees. I-Im cumming! Ai!!! I-Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaannn!!!! She refuses with her words, but... Ais womb wriggles to ept my semen. Dokudokudoku... Aah, aaaaahn! My penis pulsates as Ais vagina mps it down. I can feel it blowing inside!!!! The mans white liquid pours inside Ai... Aaaaah! Aaaaah! Nonononoooooooooooo Doku...doku...dobyubyubyu..... Ai reaches ecstasy from her fourth time in sex. No more! This is cruel! Heartless! Shes saying that, yet, shes clinging hard to me. I dont want this! I dont want this, and yet......!!!! Chapter 820 - Sex Kingdom / Everyone pees! Chapter 820. Sex Kingdom / Everyone pees! Haa, haa, haa, haa I poured all my semen inside Ai until thest drop. Aaah, aaau, aaauuu The two of us are sweating all over. Ai... I embrace Ais exhausted body. I can hear Ais heart, pounding Ai cant reply. Shes just breathing roughly. It felt great. Ais insides are mping me hard. Ais body is excellent. I can ejacte as much as I want with you Ai stares at me, dumbfounded. Lets get along as sex friends for a year I suck on Ais breasts and lick on her small nipples. Ahn Ai finally leaked out a voice. Lets have lots of sex. Im sure that it will be a fun year. Everyones here too I said. Ai... Uhm Hm, what? P-Please pull that out already My penis is still inside Ai. Not yet I refused with a smile. W-Why? I want to take it easy since were just done having sex. I want to connect with Ai for a little longer B-But, I... You see, Im happy right now. I want to hug Ai for a little longer I embraced Ai tightly. I push in my still erect penis inside Ai. Our genitals are glued together, and our pubes rub each other. Yeah. Im happy I... Ai shows a confused look. Its okay. Ai will reach this happiness soon Huh? I will make you happy. Ill work hard until you do. Im a man who doesnt know how to give up. So, theres no problem. Ill do all my best until Ai bes happy I said clearly. B-But, Y-Yoshida-kun r-raped me...Y-You came inside me again and again...you even did it in front of mama...saying that youll make me happy...auuuu Ais emotions seem to be piling up. Shuffle Aguu I restart her without a moments dy. I embrace Ais exhausted body, then... You will be happy, Ai I kiss Ais cheeks. Ai stares at me. Then. Y-Youre going to do this all the time? What this A-Assaulting women? Oh, that one? Not that frequent. Just sometimes. Only when I find cute girls like Ai I said. Ai res at me. Also, only if I want to make that girl happy I smiled. Ai always makes that distressed look, see? Thats why I want to see Ais face of pleasure when having sex And so you raped Ai? Thats right Thats cruel Ai looks down. And also, I want to see you smile I hold Ais chin and force her to face me. You have this cute face, its a waste not to smile I-I wont smile Ais still nervous Her vagina tightens up. It mps my penis. You will, soon enough. Itll be okay, thats why I made you my sex friend Why are you so confident? Ai asks me. Why? How are you able to do these cruel things to me? Yoshida-kun, I dont understand you I... Well, yeah. Im not confident at myself. Just like how Ai isnt confident about herself. Im nothing but a dumb guy Ai stares at me as I speak cheerfully. But you see, I have a family. Theyre the best, and so it will be okay. My family and I will do something about you and your mother. This will get fixed right away. It bes surprisingly easy for them Im confident in them. The problem with you and your mother is that your father is disconnected from the family, and its just the two of you, making it stagnate Thats... And so, Katsuko-nees decision on having you stay in our mansion for a week was correct. Were a huge family. Weve got a lot of cute girls. Ais mom can release her desire to keeping you as a child forever on real children. Weve got girls that are just as cute as you Or should I say that Ais mother takes care of others too much, that its possible she develops empathy towards Mao-chan, Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan, but... Katsuko-nee and Minaho-neesan will be sure to check on them. Tsukiko and Luna can monitor Ais mothers mental state. Ai, youll do things yourself, and some kind girls will teach you and do it together every day. Theyre all kind girls, you dont have to worry about it Agnes would dly join her. Mana and Edie are caring. Katsuko-nee will teach you in cooking,undry, and cleaning. Oh, Megu and Ruriko can do that too. And as for your hair and looks, Ya-chan will teach you H-How many people are there? Ai asks. Hmm, Mao-chan, 3y/o, Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, 12y/o. Manas in second-year middle school. Michi and Ruriko are in the third year Thats eight among the younger girls. First-year high school students are Yukino, Megu, Edie, and Me Thats four people of the same age. Second year, Ya-chan, Misuzu, Tsukiko. Ya-chans a repeater, though. Then Yoshiko-sans in her third year. Shes not here every day though Thats three for the third-years. Shes not living in the mansion, but Kana-senpais also my woman. Shes in the second year. And as for the adults, Mao-chans mother, Nagisa, Katsuko-nee, Minaho-neesan. Margo-sans also included, but shes currently in America Thats four adults. There are so many people?! Huh? Yoshida-kuns house? Thats not all; theres also Shou-neechan and Rei-chan. But they dont live in this house. Kyouko-san and Miss Cordeliae over from time to time. Anyas with the two of them. Also, Miss Cordelia has Eenie and Meenie Thats 7 people. Theyre all women, and Im the only man here. Oh right, Morimoto-san and his wife live nearby, and hees over to help out, but thats the basics. Thats all from my family. And all of them will be members to support Ai and your mother I said proudly. You dont have to worry about anything. Theyre all beautiful, intelligent, powerful, and kind I smiled at Ai. Its a smile that naturallyes up to me without intending to make one. Therefore, you may not trust me, but you can leave it all to my family. Its okay, as long as you live with them for long enough, youll understand. Theyre the best. They genuinely care about you and will help you out I said. Ai... W-Why? She asks me. Why would you help me? Y-Yoshida-kuns family? Mama and me? I... Isnt that obvious? Its because I like Ai Y-Yoshida-kun Ais surprised? Y-You like me? Err... Well, dont misunderstand, its not a romantic emotion where Id say I love you. Its different from what you dream of I need to be clear with her. If she misunderstands, itll only distort the rtionship. Then why? Thats because youre cute, and you have a good body. Thats why I like you. And thats why I made you a sex friend for a year, at least. Thats all there is to it ????! Yeah, I guess it doesnt go through her. Anyway, Im messed up. I get what I want. And so, I take it. But, I take responsibility for those I take. Its basically taking care of a pet I picked up I-Im a pet? Y-Yoshida-kun?! Thats right. Youre my pet for a year W-Why is it a year? Well... Well, Ai is currently a cute newborn kitten that needs someone to take care of you, or youll die, but youll grow up to be a big cat after a year. A lion that eats humans I... To tell you the truth, if things go on, Ai wont have her first kiss nor deflowering. I dont think that Tsuji-senpai of yours will look at you, much less approach you That doesnt mean Yoshida-kun can rape Ai Youre correct. But, we already had sex multiple times. You have to give up on that part Thats just cruel. Youre using me for your convenience But look, Im still connected with Ai. And well continue to do this for long. If I want to do it, then Ill do it. You have to give up I-I Its just for a year. I promise you. Its okay, Ai will be strong enough to kick me away after a year. Well train you hard for it I embrace Ais body tightly. Therefore, Im going to contain you for a year Ai will not understand that for now. But she will if she bes an independent woman in a year. Youre too selfish, cruel, heartless, merciless Ai mutters. I hate you, Yoshida-kun Yeah, I dont mind I whisper to Ais ears. Uuuu I pull out my penis from Ais insides. My white semen drips down from Ais slit and to the ground. Aauuu Ai trembles. Whats wrong, is it cold? Were in the second half of September, its not that cold. But, shes wearing almost nothing and is sweating all over. T-Turn back Oh, I see. Ai, you want to pee? I told you to turn back! Dont look! Ai shouts. No, Ill watch Huh? Since youre going to pee, Im going to watch you do it W-Why? Err. Look, whats our rtionship again? S-Sex friends? Thats right. And so, I naturally have the right to watch Ai pee I said. Ai... N-No. No, no, no, thats not true No, it is No! Then. Yahoo. You guys are taking your time, so we came. Onii-chan Papa! Wee back! Mana and Agnes? Kyaa! Ai tries to expose her exposed lower half in a hurry. She hides behind the grass. I guess thats where I threw her jersey? Minaho-oneechan said that you should get in the mansion already Oh right. Minaho-neesans watching me have sex with Ai in the grass. Papa, is that a new girl? Agnes asks. Yeah, shes Ai. Ai, this is Mana and Agnes Mana. Pleased to meet you, Ai-san Agnes! Desuno! Ai is on guard with Agnes. I-Is she a foreigner? Ai asks as she looks at Agnes with blonde hair, blue eyes, and white skin. No, shes half. Japanese and French Agnes is Papas daughter Agnes clings to me. Y-Yoshida-kun? Thats right. Shes my daughter I hug Agnes. B-But? Agnes is still young, but shes well developed. The age doesnt add up. It never will. But, shes my daughter Papa, you had sex with that girl? Agnes asks as she looks at my lower half. Yeah, I did, I had her drink one time, and I came inside three times Y-Yoshida-kun! Ai panics, but... Agnes smiles. Then shes a friend! Err, what was it again? Ai, her name is Ai Ai-chan! Lets get along! The blonde-haired beauty bows her head to Ai. Huh? Agnes-chan doesnt ept anyone other than girls who had sex with Onii-chan Mana exins to Ai. Ai-san, your first time must be rape, is it? U-Uhm That was the same with me. Onii-chan raped Mana for her first time. It really hurt a lot, and it was a lot of trouble because Onii-chan kept cumming inside me, but it doesnt look like it hurt you that much, and I think youll get used to it soon. Isnt that great? Ah, yes Ai stares at Mana dumbfoundedly. Ah, are you a half-foreign too? Huh? Manaughed. Manas a pure Japanese I see. Manas making steady progress from reforming her body to be a supermodel. She now has a better figure, and shes grown taller. Her face is growing more beautiful, and her skin looks charming. Yeah, she sure looks like a half-Japanese beauty at a nce. Yeah. Somehow, shes got that sexual appeal you dont find from normal 14y/o girls Thats because Onii-chans filling me up every day! Agnes too! When Agnes have sex with Papa, I be filled with sexual appeal! Ais surprised to hear the two girls younger than she speaks about sex. Luna too! When Papa pours in a lot inside Luna, shes also steaming with sexiness! Koyomi-chan doesnt have any sexiness at all! Agnes is dissatisfied that Koyomi-chan isnt having sex with me. Ai-chan will also be filled with sexiness soon! Lets work hard until our life burns out! Agnes makes a pose I dont know. Then, Onii-chan, you were having sex with Ai-san just now? Yeah, thats right Then, Agnes will clean up Papas penis! Eeeeh?! Ais eyes opened wide in surprise. Not now, Agnes. Ai just lost her virginity, this could still have some of her blood Human blood isnt for oral consumption. Uuu, I see. Then, lets get inside the mansion and take a bath. Then have sex with Agnes in the bathroom Are you done with your studies? Agnes smiles. Im done for today! Thats why I want to have sex with Papa as a reward Ai, dont be so surprised. This girl is just assertive Really? I think that Misuzu-oneechan and Michi-oneechan are more aggressive than her Mana said. Oh right, Ai was about to pee? I recalled after hearing Misuzus name. Ah, t-thats why, wheres the toilet? Ai asks Mana, who seems friendly enough. Well, theres a lot in the mansion Were in the grassy patch near the gate, the mansion is still up ahead. Itll take two to three minutes before we reach there. How about you do it in here instead? Since Onii-chans watching Eh? Eh? Eh? Agnes will pee too! Then, Ill do the same W-What? Agnes and Mana pull down their panties right in front of Ai. Onii-chan, hold on Manas panties. Agnes too! The two girls handed me their panties. Then, Mana goes here, and Agnes-chans there. Ai-san, you can squat down there. And Onii-chan will watch from this angle Mana gives instructions. The three beauties line up in the grassy patch. And I face them all. N-No, uhm, I-I... Mana speaks to the timid Ai. Manas with you, dont be embarrassed, Ai-san That embarrassing part is whats best! Agnes said, and then she squats and spreads her legs. Ai-chan, lets have a game where the one who can pee the longest wins! What? I wontpete. Peeing is about leaking it out while Onii-chan enjoys watching it Mana squats down and spreads her legs. Hurry up Ai-chan O-Okay Unable to refuse, Ai squats down. The three beauties expose their genital area to me. Lets gopete who pees first then! Well, Manas first! Mana starts urinating. Aaaah! Agnes too! Agnes spills out steamy urine from her slit. Ai-chan, hurry Auuuu Jorororororo. Ai starts to pee while semen and her love nectar glitter from her slit. Oh, it feels nice being surrounded by trees, and the weathers perfect too. Lastly, having Onii-chan watch us do this feels good Papa, are you watching? Yeah, Im watching you three Hauuuu Ais face is red in shame. Nufufufu!~ Ai-chan looks cute! Agnes smiles while looking at Ai peeing. Yeah, get along with her, okay? Yes, desuno! Agnes replies loudly. First one done! Manas the first to finish peeing. Second! Ais next. Ai-chan, still not done? Everyone looks at Ais crotch. D-Dont look, dont stare so hard However, Ai doesnt stop peeing. Onii-chan, was Ai-sans insides good? Yeah, its really tight Ai-san. Lets have sex with Onii-chan together, okay! Agnes first! Desuno! Auuuu Ai still continues to pee. See? Its going to be okay, Ai. Theyre all good girls But Ai looks up at me as she pees. We can smoothly deal with this. Sex is our method. And so, be at ease. Ai will be okay now Thats right, Ai-san. Onii-chan is incredible you know Youre now boarding arge ship! We said, Ai... O-Okay She nods lightly. Her hearts melting little by little. After Ai finished peeing, everyone put on their clothes. Then, the gate opens up. Katsuko-nees car with the people left from Ais house came back. Ais mother is also in the car. Chapter 821 - Sex Kingdom / Balancer Chapter 821. Sex Kingdom / Bncer Uuu, youre still cruel Ai mutters as she exits the bath. Why? I asked. I mean... She stares at me while wearing nothing but a thin bathrobe coiled around her body. Hey, Ai-oneechan! Dont grumble and dry your hair right away! If you leave that alone, then itll be frizzy by tomorrow! Mana, whos wearing nothing but her panties, speaks to Ai like a demon sergeant. We just took a bath from Ais house, but... Our bodies got dirty because we had sex outside, so we took another one here. We also had our hair washed while at it. Mana-chans right! It bes troublesome if you dont dry it early! Agnes wears the same bathrobe, and shes using the hairdryer on her wet blonde hair. Agnes also joined Ai on washing her hair. I mean. Ai always had her mother wash her hair, and so, Agnes had to show an example to Ai on how to wash her hair. Ai-chan,e here and sit next to Agnes The mansions dressing room next to therge bath has many dryers lying around. She can learn from watching Agnes dry her hair. Hurry, Ai-oneechan Uuuu Mana urged her, and so, Ai sits next to Agnes while groaning. Youll need to take care of your hair, even if it is troublesome I tell Ai. I-I understand, uuuu She picks up the dryer. Okay, first, press this switch and aim at your head. Now turn it on Buooooooo!! Agnes shows how tob her hair while the hot wind blows against her. Now, try that out, AI Uuuuu Buooooooooooo!!! Ai starts up the dryer and uses it on her ck hair. She tries tob her hair with a hairbrush as she imitates Agnes, but, Thats not it! You use the brush like this! Agnes shows an example. Auuu Auuu wont do anything for you. Ai-chan is a big girl now, so do it properly! Aibs her hair as Agnes scolds her. Yes, just like that. Ah, you need to keep the dryer a bit far away Mana instructs Ai. Yo-chan, I brought the change of clothes Neies into the dressing room from the corridor. What do you think? She looked at Ai and asked me. Her? Shes doing well. Agnes and Mana are teaching her I reply while taking the change of clothes Nei brought in. Wheres Yomi and Luna? Theyre preparing the products for tomorrow. Katsu-nee and Ai-chans mother are with them. Tsukiko-san and Koyomi-chan as well Ai knows that Yomi and Luna have some strange power. She gets nervous when the shrine maiden sisters are with her. Its their way of being considerate. Okay, youre doing well If you dont dry your hair correctly then youll catch a cold, Ai-oneechan Agnes and Mana arent making her worry, and so Ai doesnt refuse and just ept their lessons. We will be going to Ikeda-senseis clinic after dinner, weve been going in and out of the mansion with a car, it might get a lot of response from the police Oh right, Katsuko-nee entered the mansion, then we dropped off, then she drives off again. Minaho-neesan said that we should give it some time to cool down first. Ikeda-senseis already notified. Okay. Thanks I dont think that theres so much damage on Ais body, Her constitution should be strong enough for sex. But, we still need her to go for an exam. As long as she can get a checkup for today, thats good enough. Also, Mii-chan and Ruri-chansing over tonight, arent they? We want to avoid the rush time from there Misuzu and Ruriko would being back to the mansion after school. When the sessors of Kouzuki house travel around, the police and Kouzuki SS outside bes even more strained. Itll calm them down if we send Ai to her checkup after confirming that Misuzus returned home. Edies on guard just in case Edies mastered the Mansions defense system already. And Ill be with this group Nei smiled at me. Then, Ill go help out creating pastry Im a baker, after all. I still need to grasp how to create 50-yen cheaper products. Im done changing clothes. Agnes, Mana, look after Ai I tell the two. Auu? Ai looks at me worriedly. Its okay. Ya-chans going to be with you too It will be reassuring to have a face she knows with her. Ill go look after your mother Uuuu Stop groaning! Papas busy! It cant be helped. Were in this mansion after all Thats right! Onii-chan wille back soon enough Agnes, Nei, and Mana call out to Ai. Are you really going back right away? Ai looks up at me. Yeah. Im just going to look at the situation on the other side I caress Ais cheeks. Thats right. Thats why, concentrate on drying out your hair first, Ai-oneechan! Mana said with a smile. O-Okay Ai doesnt trust me. But she cant help but depend on me. It just happened that Im the most reliable person she can find. I mustnt misunderstand. Agnes is 12, Manas 14, Ai cant rely on them as shes older. Neis older, but she still has rumors of being a delinquent sticking with her. She cant rely on her. In a sense, these people are the worst people to be with Ai. Kana-senpai and I are the most reliable for her. If it were Katsuko-nee or Nagisa, then Ai would be spoiled and rely on them. On the other hand, if it were Minaho-neesan, shed tremble in fear. Thinking of the right bnce to give tension and relief for Ai, then... Agnes, Mana, and Nei as the observer is the perfect group. Then, look after her I walk in the corridor. Then, I head to the bakery in the mansion. Thats right. Then, please make the material round next Katsuko-nee said. L-Like this? Yes, just like that, youre doing well Yomis with Ais mother. I peeked inside the room. Yup, theyre making bread. Oh, Kou-sama! Tsukiko noticed me. Nii-san, theres no problem here Luna said. That applies on her and Koyomi-chan Koyomi-chan? Looking at her, Koyomi-chans participating in the production silently. It seems that thisdys existence is a good swing on Koyomi-chan Yomi said. Or should I say that the two of them feel nervous when Kou-samas present Tsukiko told me. You can leave it to us for now and step aside Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Yeah, I guess Yes, it will be okay Yeah got it From Ais mothers perspective, Im the man who raped her daughter. She probably doesnt want to see my face. Oh right. Koyomi-chan sees me as the guy who NTRd her cousins. Then, have fun girls Yes Dear Katsuko-nee replied as the representative. Now then, Should I go back to Ai? No, I should take a bit more time away. The girls need to have some time to get along without me. Ill take a break in the dining room for now. Drink water, and kill some time. Then. I know that youde here Minaho-neesan? Sit down. Coffees brewing right now Minaho-neesan smiled and goes to the espresso machine. Its okay. Take a rest for now. Youve worked hard enough for today I... Minaho-neesan takes a coffee cup from the closet and pours coffee in it. Here. Milk and sugar are over there It looks like everythings prepared. I take the cup, and this time, pour coffee for myself. Oh right, sorry about Ai. I just decided on my own I brought Ai and her mother to this mansion. Its okay. You decided it yourself Minaho-neesan said. This mansion, and I all belong to Yoshinobu. If you made the decision, then Ill follow No, but You mentioned one week, didnt you? Y-Yeah, and well return Ai and her mother to their house in one week. Id like to fix the daughter and her mothers distorted rtionship within a week. I want Ai to learn to do things herself, and I want her mother to stop meddling with Ai I want them to look back and continue how they lived within the group in the mansion. Thats my aim. It doesnt need to be just one week, we can have the parent and daughter stay over for long Minaho-neesan looks at me. If you want, I can call awyer to have the mother divorce the useless father? Well... Putting that aside, Yoshinobu, you had sex with Ai-san already, but... Huh? You wont have sex with her mother? Minaho-neesan asks me. No, well, I didnt think of that I replied. I thought so Minaho-neesan sips coffee. Drink yours before it gets cold, Yoshinobu Ah, yeah. Thanks I drink the coffee Minaho-neesan prepared for me. Yoshinobus not good at dealing withdies of her age Huh? You remember your mother from her, right? Well... Thats why you didnt consider sex. You never imagine having sex with your mother after all I... My rtionship with my mother... I can understand why youre obsessed with Ai-san too. Your situation is the pr opposite of hers. Pr opposite? Ai-sans mother dotes on her daughter too much. The mother observes everything and raised Ai-san to be the cute girl she wanted Thats right. Ai... And Yoshinobu, you were ignored by your mother all the time. Youre not appropriately raised, and she ignores your existencepletely Thats right. Your father never noticed that youre now an adopted son in my family... My mother...Does she think... Does she still think that Im lying down on that worn-out sofa in the kitchen? No, she probably already forgot about me. Forgetting that she gave birth to a child. You lived with that situation, and so you cant allow Ai-sans life where she depends on her mother. Thats why you want her to be independent of her mother no matter what Thats... Its okay. You can be like that. Follow your heart and live with it Minaho-neesan said. I see, I was jealous of Ai The part where her mother dotes on her. I wonder? I dont think its jealousy at all. Its just that you feel disgusted with Ai-sans rtionship with her mother. Thats why you use your style and rewrite Ai-san, didnt you My style. Its sex. Oh. I see. So thats why I had sex with Ai again when we were alone I wasnt satisfied having sex in Ais house where Nei and Kana-senpai were watching. I had my way with Ai when we were alone. Youre not wrong. Having sex with just the two of you softened up Ai-san. Shes now bowing to you. Although, shes now dependent of what you say Minaho-neesan analyzes. Ai-san epted your perfectly honest self when youre alone with her. Well, you dont lie anyway. You devote your mind and body when dealing with a woman. Being loved like that is bliss for women. Therefore, she surrendered after having multiple rounds of sex with that girl. Well, thats the gist of it I dont get it. I dont understand womens feelings. Well, I think that this week would be exciting. I believe that having a woman in the same generation as your mother is a fresh stimtion Now that she mentioned it, it indeed is the first one. This kind of life. And a girl like Ai-san will surely stir everyone. It already has a good influence on Agnes and Mana-san Shes a girl that youd want to teach somehow. No, Agnes should be building up a rtionship with Luna already, but... Luna teaches Agnes in studies, and Agnes teaches Luna in sex. Luna can read peoples minds, so its a fail on Agnes. Luna already learned Katsuko-nees sex techniques. Furthermore, Lunas smart. Shes sharper than Agnes. Oh, I see. Ai is an ordinary girl, and so Mana and Agnes match her speed. Thats right. People who have the same speed in thinkinge together. Isnt that how it is with Nei and Kana-san? I see. Yeah. Nei and Kana-senpai think at the same speed, and thats what gives them a good rtionship. Yoshinobu likes to increase the family members to reinforce it Huh? We all have different ways of thinking. Im a woman who thinks that I only need to have a select few who feels the same as me What do you mean? Do you remember back in the summer, it was just Katsuko, Margo, Nei, and me conducting our revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke. Thats the group Right. Nagisas not a member of the group back then. Then, Im not a member of Kuromori. Im just a guy Minaho-neesan used as a tool to rape Yukino. Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. But, thats not allowed, if you gather only people that have superior thinking, then the group will be biased. The group will lose bnce and distort itself Minaho-neesan looked at me. Its all when you came to us. Yoshinobu, you think and move beyond my expectations. And you dont fear the thought of bringing in girls who think differently I... Im inconstant No. But, theres not a single purposeless girl you picked. You look at them properly. And because you love them, they be more beautiful. You change them to girls who are self-confident and live their life to the fullest. You choose only those girls and dont embrace others I didnt do anything. They want to change, and so they did But its always you who create that opportunity! I know it because thats how it is with me. I changed after I met you Minaho-neesan... Thats why I understand. Ai-san will surely change. She will be a lovely girl thats unimaginable for now. Just like all the other girls If that happens, then thats great, but... And when you pick up another girl, shell reinforce this family. The neer will swing the family and create harmony. The human rtionships will be better. Results should show up in just one week. Ai-sans introduction will make us better Minaho-neesan said. Besides, did you notice Koyomi-san and Ais mother? Huh? You dont get it? Its a woman who just had her daughter she doted taken away from her and a daughter who just lost her mother recently I raped Ai in front of her eyes, and so, her pure daughter is now gone. Koyomi-chan just lost her mother this week. I thought that we can have Nagisa or Katsuko as Koyomi-sans mother. Its not the right person at the right ce but, I thought that we need to deal with it with the members we have for now Minaho-neesan said. But, thats not it, the best option is to look outside We cant always look inside. Its never enough. Yoshinobu, youre the one who taught me that we need more people all the time Minaho-neesan said. As you know, Koyomi-sans body is still immature. You cannot save her with your method, sex. Not for now Right. Her body is much more immature than ordinary 12-year-old girls. Thus, well use Ais mother appropriately. Shes a little excessive on her actions, but shes undoubtedly a mother to a daughter Ais mother can deal with Koyomi-chans mental stability. Im looking forward to this week Chapter 822 - . Sex Kingdom / Three days later Chapter 822. Sex Kingdom / Three dayster In the end, it didnt take a week for Ai to change. Auuuuuu Its been three days since then. Geez, Ai-san, youre in the way Its the usual lunch break. The usual bakery. Megu shouts at Ai as its busy inside the selling area because the students are lined up. Y-Yes! Auuu Ai replies in panic. Ai-chan help me out here! Nei shouts at Ai. This, this, and this one A female student picks her bread. Okay, thank you for your patronage! How much was that, Ai-chan? Nei looks at AI. Its 440 yen for the three of them Ai looked at the products and replied immediately. Here Okay, I received 1000 yen The change is 560 yen Yeah. Ai has a good memory. She learned the price of each product in no time. Also, shes good at math. This and this Yes, thats 240 yen! If Ai were still under her mothers umbre, then nobody would notice her skill. Other than memorizing the price and calcting them, shes slow when ites to putting them in the bag and handling money. Shes not good when ites to cing the freshly baked bread in the selling area and all the other jobs that need quick hands. Anyway, Ais body cant catch up with the speed of others. Oh, Ai-chan. Ill do that, help this customer calcte the price of his purchase! Uuuu, thats 270 yen She still needs Nei and Katsuko-nees support even now. Even so, thats three days of change. Shes used to the job as a seller in this bakery. You dont have to do that Auuuu, Im sorry Oh, Megu got angry at her again. Ill do that, Ai, do this Looks like Edie came to help her. Here you go! The second batch is ready! I shout as I open up the business-sized oven. I line up the pads of pastries one after another. Got it, Yoshi-kun! Ill go get them Megu jumps in the bakery efficiently. Megu-chan, were out of cheaper pastries! Got it. Ill take those out first! Katsuko-nee said. Megu brings 50-yen cheaper pastries to the counter first. Next is this! Edie takes the next pad. I continue to take them out of the oven. Ai-chan, you dont need to move away from the counter Neies in to take the next pad. As expected, life gets easier when there are more people Kana-senpai, whos eating lunch ahead of us together with Yukino, said. Yoshi-kun, is this thest one? Yeah, thats all of the pads Good job Megu kisses me in the lips. Well deal with the rest, you can take a break, Yoshi-kun She said then brings in thest pad. After baking the second batch, my job is over. Whats left is to eat up and clean the bakery. Katsuko-nee can take control of the counter. Megu-chans be so proactive now Kana-senpai speaks her impressions. Back then, shell never kiss Nobu like that, does she? Then, Yukino. Megumis pressed for time right now Huh? That Ai girl appearing has be a turning point for Megumi What do you mean? Hmmm. You mean Ais be a stimulus for her? Kana-senpai smiled. Stimtion? Or I should say that she found someone who is on the same level as her, a rival she has to fight upfront, and so, shes be desperate Yukino put her chopsticks down and said. Look at the people so far. Nei and Agnes are much more beautiful than Megumi. She cant match the social standing and elegance of the Kouzukidies. The Takakura sisters have this mysterious power, Edie and Michi are stronger and much more resilient than her. Anyway, everyone is much much more incredible than herself, and so she feels like she lost from the start. Shes got a huge inferiorityplex after all Well... Furthermore, shes sports-minded, and so, she doesnt go against her seniors, like Katsuko-san or me Kana-senpai nods. But, that girl, Ai, she looks cute, but shes got some problems in her head, right? Shes slow, and she goes awawawawa from a slight problem Well yeah, shes got a lot of problems Thats the reason. Megumi found someone she can fight directly for the first time. Theyre at the same level. I mean Yukino smiled. Isnt Ai in the same age? Thus, Megumi fears that shell be downgraded if she lost. It gets her cornered. She doesnt want to lose because that girl is on the same level as her Thats another harsh opinion towards Megu. Oh, I see. Ai bes an impending crisis for Megu-chan Kana-senpai agreed, but... Well, I get what Yukino-sans trying to say. Nobus women are either smart, beautiful, or determined, or all of it Thats right Yukino and Kana-senpai smiled at each other. Still, Yukino... Shes beautiful and determined, but... Compared to other women, her intelligence is...hmmm... Its wild but reasonable. Kana-senpai belongs to the quick-witted and smart ones, though. Right. Nobu never picks girls without talent Kana-senpai looks at me. Thats right. That means, well, in a sense, Megumis the one thats slightly pitiful among us. But, with this Ai girling in, Megumi finally found someone she canpete on the same low-level, and so I think things are getting better? She cant stay depressed with that Yukino said. Well, I think that this is good stimtion for Megumi. After all, shes alwaysparing herself and saying: Im worsepared to everyone. Useless. A dumb girl, and she enters a depression spiral. Shes quite the coward after all Yukino, youve got the nerve to talk about Megu with that arrogant attitude. But then again, thats just Yukino being Yukino. Oh, she thinks that if she gets depressed, Ai might surpass her Thats right. Megumi doesnt have the time to feel down right now Yukino says proudly. Also, Megumi started consulting Katsuko and Nei on Make-up and stuff. Its funny. She wants to deal with that Ais cuteness Oh, isnt that a good thing? Megumi-chan has a good enough foundation, and so I think shell shine when you polish her. Shes simply wasnt proactive until now and is fussy about other things, right? B-But, its Megumi! Yukino said. Megumi is still Megumi! Err. Yukino, your insecurity towards Megu still hasnt disappeared I said. Insecurity? What, Me? With Megumi?! Yukinos making a Huh? face. What are you talking about? Are you stupid?! Are your eyeballs rotting? I... Youre scared that Megu bes more beautiful than you W-What?! Thats not true! Its not just about beauty, youre scared that Megu might be a good woman because shespeting with Ai now, right? Yukinos been insecure with Megu ever since childhood. Thats the reason why she bullied Megu all the time. If the momentum continues, Megu will be a woman much more beautiful and charming than you I sit down in front of Yukino. W-What?! Yukino. E-Either way, Im not cute! She gets angry. No, I should ask you what are you talking about I looked at Yukino in the eyes and said. Yukinos cute. I know that the most. I guarantee you that Huh? Ah, huh? Yukinos surprised. Thats why Im asking you to stop depreciating the other girls from the shadows. You lose your cuteness when you do that Ah?! Nanana?! Yukinos blushing. Ufufufufu... Now then, I guess I should switch with the other girls Kana-senpai stands up. Yukino-san, take it slow with Nobu~ Hmm She heads from the bakery to the counter. Lets switch! Nei-chan and Ai-chan, go eat first Okay, Katsuko-oneechan, Lets go in Ai-chan Okay, uuu Katsuko-nee picks Nei and Ai together for now. Ai still needs someone she can depend on. She needs a person that she can rely on nearby. Its too early to have her confront Megu. Auuuuuu Nei and Aie in. Ai sits next to me. Its because she finds me dependable. But. Yukino res at Ai, who snuggles close to me. Uuuu Ai noticed Yukinos gaze and flinched. She could make up her mind whether shell sit somewhere else or stay next to me, and yet... Her thoughts came to a standstill, and she froze in ce. Yukino will continue to re at her. Then. Ai-chan, prepare tea for everyone. Heres the lunch, Yo-chan Nei follows up. She takes out the lunch box for Ai, herself, and me. Using that flow, she asks Ai to prepare tea, and so theres no disagreement from her. Now then, I wonder whats our lunch today? Wow! Its crab croquette! She shows delight while speaking loudly on purpose. Its Katsuko-nee and Mana, who prepare the lunch box during the morning. You need tea if were eating crab croquette. Ai-chan, hurry up and prepare tea. Prepare one for Yukino-chi as well O-Okay, auuu Ai stands up slowly and prepares tea. Still, shes slow. Shes only prepared two teacups for some reason. Then, she takes out the teapot and tea caddy. Then, she prepares two more teacups. Why? I dont get how Ai thinks. Then, she takes off the cover of the tea caddy. Timidly putting in the tea on the teapot. Ai-chan, thats too much tea leaves Nei checks on her. Auu, sorry She timidly returns the tea leaves back to the caddy. Look. Stop that process and hurry up. Bring out the right amount of tea leaves! Yukinoins out of irritation. No, but, if she puts lots of tea leaves, then itll get strong Why not? If youre not okay with the bitter taste then just dilute it Yukino. Thats just rough. I mean, youin like that Yukino, but you never prepared tea, have you? Yukino never helps out in housework in the mansion. Well, you know? Im pregnant Nono, thats got nothing to do with your pregnancy! I wont carry anything heavier than the chopsticks! She just gives up on thinking. What? I mean, other people can prepare tea better than me, so I dont have to do it! Im the type that drinks tea, not the one that cooks it! Its my role! Yoo, Yukino-chis getting shameless now Nei speaks in amazement. Seriously. I feel like if we add Ai and Yukino together, theyll mix well I said. Yukino. Stop joking. I am myself! I dont need anyone adding to me! And I dont need to be dragged around! Thats whats impressive about you. Hmmm. If only Ai-chan can have some of this shamelessness Uuuuu Nei said. Ai cant even speak up a word and just groans in reply. But, she no longer looks down, or away from the people, nor trying to escape to her own world. Ai now listens to the conversation and wants to join in. Thats enough. Anyway,e here with the tea and lets eat Ai puts the teacups she prepared around. Thanks Yukino takes a sip. Thin She muttered. Oh, she returned too many leaves that theres no taste now. S-Sorry Ai apologized. Well, this is okay. Next time do it properly Yukino said and smiled. After all, you seem cuter than Megumi, so its okay. Ill get along with you Yukino tells Ai. Its getting exciting for real Nei says while eating her lunch. Lat week, the climax was that the Takakura house, who can oppose the Kouzuki group hase in, and Megu-chan entered the Takakura faction Yeah. Megu turned stable as Tsukiko is a calm leader. And this week, Ai-chan came. Agnes and Mana-chan came to teach as Ai-chans teacher, right? The two are always with her in her everyday life, and even when having sex with Yo-chan Ai always had her mother do everything for her, and so... She needs someone who does everything in her daily life together with her. That includes changing clothes, brushing teeth... Agnes and Mana are in charge of those in the mansion. And then, the three of them be a new group. Agnes has quite the influence on one thing and another. Everyonees close where Agnes goes Thats true. Agnes and Mana cant teach her everything, and so Edie and Ie to help. Katsuko-oneechan and Nagisa-oneechan help out too. Then, Mao-chans with them. Agnes loves Luna-chan, and if Luna-chans there, Yomi-chans present as well Yeah. Ai, Agnes, and Mana take the central part, and they gather people around. Whats fun to see is Tsukiko-san and Megu-chan not trying to approach Ai-chan. Also, the Kouzuki girls Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan too. T-Those people are scary Ai said. Really? Mii-chan and the others are good girls too But, scary Oh, she senses the elegance and spirit of self-reliance. Ai sees it as scary. On the other hand, Misuzu and the girls cant ept Ai, who cant even find her ce. It would be unfortunate if the family splits up because of that I sighed. Hmm? I dont think you have to mind it though Nei said with a smile. Its natural to have this instability if we have this many people Instability. Compared to the simple Kouzuki house faction, Former Kuromori faction, and Takakura house group split, having Ai-chan intrude in stirred up everyone, and its fun to see Nei said. I thought so too. Mingling around suitably...Well, girls, you cant get along to exist, but putting that aside, I think having more interactions is better Yukino too. Yeah. Experiencing interactions with the irregr creates a stronger group. That includes our family Stronger. We need to grow stronger. I think we should create incidents like this every week to change the personal rtionships for the better. Im sure that something will change by next week again. And then, Ruri-chan and Ai-chan might get along that time. We need a constant change like that Nei. Its okay. You dont have to worry about it, Yo-chan, youre the king of this kingdom, and so you can just boast your strength. Only ept everyone and settle down My kingdom. Sex Kingdom. Well do anything to protect this kingdom. If anyone causes trouble, well all follow up. If anyone goes too far, well look after it. There will be a lot of things happening from now on, but well ovee them all Neis right. Yeah, well manage somehow as long as were together We can ovee anything Im still a slow, ipetent high-school boy, but, My family is strong. Thats right. And if weck in members, Yo-chan can just bring in more cute girls Nei?! And see, were growing stronger with more people Then. U-Uhm, A-Ah, I-Is it okay for Ai to stay? Ai asks me. I-I dont know whats going on, but, I dont understand why it hase to this... To the people, Nei saved Ai from the stalker from the Judo club. And Ai helps out in the bakery out of debt of gratitude for Nei. Its scary at first, but, t-that...Im okay about n-needing to have sex with Yoshida-kun, Ai is Yoshida-kuns sex friend for a year... She seems to have epted the fact that I vited her multiple times as natural. T-Thats something else...no, uhm...what I mean is...I dont particrly hate...hate having sex with Yoshida-kun Ai never thinks for herself. That means shes got no pride. Therefore, the idea that she lost her virginity to me or that I can y with her body for a year... She thinks that its fate, and so she just epts it. Thats one of Ais weakness. But, uhm, living with everyone, was, uhm, somewhat fun... Huh? Everyone smiles all the time, teaches Ai a lot of things, and being friends with everyone, together with everyone...its fun Ai? Mama seems confused at first, but now... Ais mother? She does housework together with Katsuko-san, and she seems to enjoy looking after Mao-chan and Koyomi-chan. Mama likes small girls. But, Ai is already in high-school, Im no longer a girl that Mama likes Ai said. Shes going to help out on Nagisa-sans shop today, right? Nei tells me. Ais mom came from a good family, and so she never worked part-time. Shes tied to her fathers house and forced to marry a man she doesnt like. Furthermore, at that time, shes pregnant with a child from a different man. Ai-chan and your mother, you two need to go outside and interact with people. If not, youll have a boring life where you only hide inside Right. Yes. Im having fun right now. I dont know what will happen to me in the future, but Im excited. Thrilled. Its scary, but fun. Then, uhm Ai looked at me. Is this only for a year? Will it be over in a year? I... Thats one year for now. You can think of what you want to do after that Me? Ai looks confused. Yeah. I forced Ai, who never moved, who never know how to move by herself, toe with us, and forced you to do things yourself. So is it okay for me to stay here? Ai tries to escape to her dependence. No. Thats not allowed. You need to decide on your future. Thats the reason why youre learning for one year Ai needs to be independent in one year. But, what if Ai wants to stay here after a year? Thats something for you to decide in a year I said. Thats because Ai cant know that right now Auu Ai trembles. Shuffle Auu! I clear up Ais mind. Anyway, you and your mother will return home this Friday Ais father works at Sendai, and hees home only during weekends. Uuuu. I dont want to see Papa But you will. And then, youll confirm how much youve changed. Then, on Monday, youlle back to the mansion and live with us Thats all we can do until we clear up Ais rtionship with her parents. We still havent reached a conclusion whether Ais mother wants to divorce or not. Well send you over by Friday. Then, well have sex in your room again, Ai O-Okay, I dont mind it, but... She now thinks that its natural for us to have sex. Ill go with you by then. Oh, Megu-chansing too. You still havent done Ai-chan and Megu-chan together, right? Nei asks. Looks good. That just creates a new swing on the family Yeah. If Megu and I were to get along... The rtionship within the family will change. Right. Lets do that, Ai Y-Yes, I understand Ai replies in a small voice while blushing. Chapter 823 - Sex Kingdom / The warmth of a bread Chapter 823. Sex Kingdom / The warmth of a bread Inside the bakery constructed on the side of the school cafeteria. I only take lessons for the first two sses in the morning. Then, I start preparing in the bakery in the third lesson. Now then, how was that? I peek into the window of the business-sized oven. Huh, it didnt go well Repetition of work every day. But its never dull. I may be doing the same thing, but it changes slightly. Or should I say that change is a necessity? If you do the same thing every day, then youll get used to it and get better little by little. But growing ustomed means, you be dull. Therefore, its the same work every day, but I always try out something toe up with a new idea. If ites to my mind, I try it out, no matter how small it is. Its okay to fail. Failure only increases my experience. For a dumb person like me, it will never go smoothly for the first time. Ie up with an idea, try it out, notice my failures, and amend it. Its a look that someone like me can repeat. Today, I changed the three types of bread this morning. I thought that doing this will be much more efficient but, I guess this is a failure I can sense it as I check the swelling of the bread inside the oven. This method of baking is a blow. Its not out of the question, though. Ill have Katsuko-nee check the taste, and if it doesnt pass, this wont show up on the counter Well, I dont think its that horrible. Thats okay, I guess. I only had three types as a trial for today, but we can use the other variations It had that effect. Yeah, Ill just test this out again next week. I might try and experiment in the mansion over the weekend. Anyway, Ill ask for Katsuko-nees opinion. Those were my thoughts as I look at the bread baking inside the oven. However. What? Youre watching me silently since earlier I mean, Nii-sans making such a serious face Luna said. And so I started gazing too. Isnt that right, Koyomi-chan? Luna calls out to Koyomi-chan on her side, but... Koyomi-chan doesnt answer. Shees closer to Ais mother, who sits next to her. Ais mother also stares at my work with a confused face. Are you not bored? Not at all. Its intriguing. Isnt that right, Koyomi-chan? ...... ...... Whats this atmosphere? So troublesome. Nii-san, should I help you out? Luna said, but. No, I dont need it. It gets jam-packedter, and Katsuko-neesing to help out Katsuko-nee went to the board-chairman room. It seems like there are some papers she needs to return to the mansion because it needs Minaho-neesans stamp. I think you can go outside for now and look around the cafeteria. Dont go out though Were still in the 4th period in our ss. No students are hanging out in the cafeteria. Its okay. I want to watch Nii-san instead Luna said. Koyomi-chan and Ais mother arent saying anything while sitting down. Oh right. Should I prepare tea for everyone? Luna said as she stands up, but... Not now. This will be baked in a few minutes, and Ill be moving around. Dont get close to the work table while I do that I need to continuously ce out the pads outside. It would be dangerous to have Luna move around when shes not used to it. If its tea, then we have a coffee maker and water boiler in the staff room back then, you three can go there and drink some Eeh? But I want to see Nii-san work Luna said. No, you might say that, but I dont think Koyomi-san and Kiyohara-san have the same idea. I think you three should wait on the other room Only at times like this when Yukinos noting over to ck off. If Yukinos here, then Ill leave the three to her, This is a group that Im notpatible with. There are ten more minutes until lunch break. Yes, I want to watch. Koyomi-chan, Kiyohara-san, you want to stay over here too, right? Luna asks the two. Ah, yes I guess Koyomi-chan and Ais mother replied in a small voice. I wonder why these three came to my bakery, Thats because its Friday today. Ais father wille back to Sendai from work. And so, we need Ai and her mother to return home. A mail reached Ais mother saying, Ill return at the usual time from Sendai. I mean, thats the only contact hes done. Ais parents have a cold rtionship for real. Ais father will leave his office in Sendai and reach our local area by 9pm. Even so, we still need to clean up Ais house, since they were absent for the week. Theres a need for bracing oneself for making contact with Ais father. Therefore, once were done in school, well head to Ais house right away. We cant just have Ai and her mother return home with only the two of them. After all, theres hardly any conversation between the parent and child in the mansion for the past few days. From the mothers perspective, I took away her doted child. Furthermore, the daughter she wants to stay as a young girl is turned to a woman. On the other hand, Ai was thoroughly trained to do things herself while everyone watches her change her life, where she leaves everything to her mother. She probably doesnt know how to make contact with her mother. If she shows a face asking for help, then everyone will scold her. Okay, sorry about that. Im done with my job now Katsuko-nee returns with a briefcase at hand. Whew, thanks. I dont know what to do with this group alone. However. Ill prepare the cash register. Ill leave this side to you! She washed her hand then head to the cafeteria. It cant be helped. Pipipipi... The oven says that its done baking. Okay, lets do this! I open up the oven and take out the pastries. Katsuko-nee, Id like you to check some of this Got it, Im going Our fight before the lunch break begins. Minaho-neesans the one who mentioned that we should show Ais mother how Ai works as a seller. Showing the change before they return home. And so, Katsuko-nee brought Ais mother before the lunch break to our school. Lunas here because of her Miko power. Shes to monitor Ais mothers mental state, and if the pushes to shove, then shell use her power topel her. Yomi is much better when ites to that power, but... The two of them know about Yomis power, and so itll only make them nervous if Yomis present. Lunas using her Miko power daily to train it, and so, she can use the same power, but not as strong as Yomi. But, the Kiyohara mother-daughter thinks that Luna can only read minds, and so its just a perfect trump card that we can use when we need it. Well, actually. Ai and her mother cant defy us because of Yomis power, so I dont think there will be trouble, but just in case. Tsukiko can use both powers freely, but, Tsukikos recently put on the Takakura shrine maidens mysterious atmosphere, that it gives out her presence. It seems like Ai and her mother dont like dealing with Tsukiko. Its on the same level as Misuzu and Ruriko. Im here! Ooooh! Koyomi-chans also here! Neies in first today. Huh, you skipped out of your sses again, Ya-chan? Its okay, Ill be back before the seventh period ends As usual, what a free spirit. Im hungry! Yukino alsoes over before the chime. I mean, in Yukinos case, she cant help bute in here secretly before lunch break. Oh, youre here too? Yukinos not surprised that Ais mother is here because she heard it this morning, but, Shes astonished that Koyomi-chans also here. Well, why not? It must be suffocating for you to stay in that house. I mean, its the blonde princess world during daytime Agnes? Margo-sans in the US right now. Nagisas got her shop, Katsuko-nees helping me out in the bakery. Minaho-neesans at the mansion, but shes working on Kuromori and Kouzuki SS data analytics. Thats why, the mansion has Tsukiko, Mana looking after Agnes, Yomi, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Mao-chan. Mao-chan goes with Nagisa to the flower shop during the day, but, When that happens... Agnes bes in control of the children. Lunas obedient, and Koyomi-chans ustomed to life with us, and so her heart remains closed. I thought that she should breathe in the air from the outside. Besides, Koyomi-chan feels at ease when shes with Kiyohara-san Katsuko-nee said. Ais mother and Koyomi-chan are always together in the mansion. The two seem confused with our lifestyle. They seek each other. AIs mother wants a child to protect, recing her daughter. Koyomi-chan wants a person she can treat as a mother. They have what the othercks. No, well, we try not to give them excessive contact to not let it be dependence, Katsuko-nee and everyone monitors them, and theyre never alone. Well bring her back to Kiyohara-sans house too Minaho-neesan mentioned that Koyomi-chans existence eases up Ais mothers mental state. She wont break as long as she has someone she wants to protect. Thats why Im also here. I thought that Koyomi-chan might get lonely Luna shows that shes only here to y with Koyomi-chan. I mean, Koyomi-chan and I passed the mock entrance exam, but, Agnes-chan didnt Thats why Agnes-chans studying in the mansion for today Katsuko-nee smiled. Yes, Tsukiko-oneesama and Yomi-oneesama are teaching her Right. Agnes-chan loves Luna-chan a lot. If you were in the mansion, shell chase after you and make an uproar Luna wants to be separated from Agnes from time to time, and so she came with us, or so thats the setting. Okay, battle-ready! Nei fires herself up and brings the pads I take out from the oven to the storefront. Katsuko-nee, could you taste-test these three? Sure sure I tried to change the method from the usual, but it didnt go that satisfactorily I was exining, and yet, Katsuko-nee tastes the next sample already. Theres not much time before the lunch break. Anyway, we take out everything from the oven. I leave it to preheat as were still to ce the second batch of pastries in the middle of lunch break. A light cleaning of the oven inside, and bring in the pads of dough in line. Should I help out? Luna seems interested, but, Sorry, Ive got instructions to follow on which goes in first, and which goes where cing all that needs high or low temperature while baking. I also need to consider the time required for baking. Each of them has a nned out time before entering the oven. You can watch for today. Well teach you Luna-chanter Katsuko-nee says while eating up the failed products I made. Lets see, This three samples should go on sale as the cheaper products Katsuko-nee decided. No, if theyre a failure, dont sell them I said. If we were to sell the usual with a lower price, theyd think of it as suspicious It will be a problem if they misunderstand the cut in price. The regr price of our products is calcted with the cost and earnings in mind. If a customer were to ask, why is it cheaper today? Then we can just answer Yoshida-kun failed on that one Katsuko-nee? There are two things Id like you to understand. The first one is that you must profit from what you do. This is your bakery I cant just dispose of it because I failed. And as for the other one, you must sell the same quality products Same quality. There are people who are looking forward to the tasty version of this product. Therefore, you mustnt think of lowering quality without thinking. Especially when youre selling them I see. Therefore, dont try this again. If you want to test something, then do it with items were not selling Selling the failed products for 50-yen cheaper is a punishment for me. Yeah got it. Tell everyone that I failed on making this one Yes, you must feel embarrassed about it. And, dont repeat the same mistake. Thats how you be a professional Be ashamed and be better. Thats why its okay. The idea isnt to me, but the part where you tried it now. Thats all Katsuko-nees smiling, but her eyes show strictness. Youre right. Sorry I shouldnt just make changes because I had an idea on site. Youre used to making pastries, arent you? That also includes selling off the ones you made. Because of that, you do stunts like this without thinking. I was thinking of altering my daily work, thinking that itll get better, but, I cant change things that simply. Were selling these products to people. Ojou-sama scolded me for the same thing back then Huh? Right, this is also Katsuko-nees first time selling in a bakery. But. Everything is a trade, thats the basics of business. When you think that youre ustomed to it, then you must warn yourself. The thoughts This is like me, or Id do this if it were me needs to be put away Katsuko-nee is talking about her experience during her time as a prostitute. Katsuko-nee was like me just now. Once you get used to the job, youll try to alter it for yourself and fail at it. Or maybe, Minaho-neesan scolded her before Katsuko-nee failed. I guess that happened too. Youre still just at the entrance of pastry making, and so you should master the techniques to create varieties Right Besides, we already have those with the method you came up with Huh? Have you thought that someone else came up with this idea other than yourself? Well... I just have the idea, and someones already done it. This is a lesson. Thats why feel the embarrassment for today Thats right, Dont forget that Katsuko-nee said. I wont forget what Ive done back then either I shouldnt ask what she did. Its necessary to learn and remember that embarrassment! People who justugh it off and repeat the same mistakes all the time, exist too Nei shows her face inside the bakery and said with a smile. Thats right, there are many people who move forward without taking the shame to their heart Thats right. I must engrave this. Hey, its the chime already! Yo-chan, you need to move three times faster now! Ah, yeah I move around faster. Katsuko-nee also helped out. Be gentle, even when youre in a hurry Roger that, Katsuko-nee Ais mother and Koyomi-chan stare at me while I work. What? Luna and Yukino are also watching, but they have a different temperature. Lunas gaze has the warmth of the family, but, Ais mother and Koyomi-chans eyes... I think its a cold gaze, trying to measure me. Hey, Yo-chan, dont think of anything unnecessary for now! Thats right, concentrate on your job! Right! I shouldnt. Ill concentrate on my work for now. Thats 270 yen Thanks, see you again Yeah, two of this? Got it Dont cut in the line! Go to the back! The lunch break battle has started. As usual, Katsuko-nee, Kana-senpai, and Nei stand in the front first. Edies watching the line. Yoshi-kun left-pad has only 13 and 9 left. Got it, Ill start up the second batch with those two! Megu makes a round trip from the counter back to the bakeshop and cleans up. Wow, thats a lot of trouble Yukinos the only one eating up her lunch box inside. Ais mother and Koyomi-chan... After the second batch is baked and the counter could take a break, everyone will eat lunch in turns, and the two of them will do it together with Ai. Theyre not doing anything in this busy moment. Ai... Ais mother is watching the storefront through theptop Katsuko-nee brought. I dont think we can show Ais mother and Koyomi-chan to the students in the cafeteria. We cant exin why are a parent and a 12-year-old girl are with us. Even so, our bakery and the counter area is separated with just one wall...I mean, the doors open, and so you can hear the voice of the sellers. Ah, thats 480 yen Uuu, two of them is 370 yen As usual, Ai only sits next to Nei and does the calctions. She was nervous after knowing that her mother is in the bakery, but... As soon as the work started, shes focused on calctions. We discovered that she has this much concentration just recently. People arent just what they seem. The first impressions are never correct. Okay, the second batch ising! Okay! I take out the pads from the oven and line them up. Megu, Edie, and Neie in to take them. I bake the next group while at it. Okay, the second batch is baked! These are great as desserts after the meal! Come here and buy it! Its freshly baked. Its already about 12:30 in the afternoon. Students who ate lunch in their ssroomse over to buy sweet pastries. The number of customers isnt as muchpared during the lunch break, but still... Customers keep oning... Okay, Kana-chan, Ai-chan, you girls can take a break Katsuko-nee said. Ai always takes a break together with Nei and Kana-senpai. If its Megu or Edie, Ai feels nervous. Okay, lets go, Ai Uuuuu, okay The two return to the bakery. Now then, please eat lunch too Kana-senpai brings out lunch boxes for them, including Ais mother and Koyomi-chan. This is my first time meeting this girl, Nobu? Oh, its her first time seeing Koyomi-chan. Koyomi-chan is our cousin Luna exins. Hmmm, I see. Then, Im just asking... Unfortunately, even this idiot wonty his hand on her Yukino smiled wryly. Looks like even demons like this man dont get excited with this t girl Well, I guess. Whats your age? Are you in fourth grade? Kana-senpai asks. Koyomi-chan is at the same age as Agnes-chan and me Luna replies since Koyomi-chan stays silent. Oh? I think its right within Nobus appetite? Come here. Ai, what are you doing over there? Ais distancing herself from her mother. U-Uhm Ais mother looks confused too. She doesnt know what to say to her daughter. Oh right. Ai, take this I hand her a piece of bread from the pad. Its a freshly baked from the oven. This one has a bad shape. This is something we dont intend to sell from the start. Huh? Ai looks at the bread in surprise. Hand it to your mother Ai looked at me and nodded. Then. U-Uhm, M-Mama Ai hands the bread to her mother. A-Ai? The mother touches the freshly baked bread. T-This...You see, I-I made this Ai said. Chapter 824 - Sex Kingdom / Cross-Selling Chapter 824. Sex Kingdom / Cross-Selling P-Please eat this, Mama Ai hands out the pastry she made to her mother. Yesterday, when we decided to bring Ais mother here, I had Ai make a piece of bread while her mothers not watching. That said, I made the dough, and Ai only shaped it up. Then, I ced that together with the second batch of products. It has the same materials,position, fermentation, and process as the other bread. And so, the taste shouldnt be different. Its just that Ais bread has uneven shape, it looks terrible. It doesnt have the quality to be ced in the counter. Katsuko-nee wont allow that. Ai did this? Ais mother is surprised. Mama, I want you to eat this Ai speaks in a small voice. Thats right, Ai made that for her mother. Ais mother stares at the bread. She pinched a piece. She stuffs it in her mouth. Yes. That is bread. It tastes like bread Because it is bread Whats with that conversation? Why is this mother not lying, saying that its delicious, at least? I cant believe that Ai made something Ais mother was overprotective of her daughter. She purposely made Ai to a girl who cant do anything. Turning her daughter to a dependent one. A-Ai cant do anything like Mama, but Ai speaks in a small voice. Mamas amazing. You can do anything. You became skilled in making the bread just like others Ever since Ais mother came to the mansion, she helps out Agnes, Mana, and Ruriko in making the 50-yen cheaper pastries. I mean, shes asked to help out. That also includes Luna and Koyomi-chan, who are in this room right now. AIs mother always helps out when were making bread to have her mingle with the younger girls. A-Ai could do it well, cleanly, and yet, Mamas skilled with it Ai watched her mother help out the other girls make bread through the hidden cameras. If they were in the same room, these two would be overly conscious of each other that it gets them nervous. Mama took lessons on how to make bread back when she was a student Ais mother replies. I see. Ai didnt know Ai said. Ai thought that Mama can do anything, but never wondered how you can do it smoothly. I figured that its natural for Mama to be able to do anything I see. Mama, Mama, studied a lot, and people taught me, thats why I can do it The mother and daughter talk with a tense atmosphere. Mamas amazing. But, Ai couldnt do it smoothly Ai looks down. I couldnt make it like Mama did She looks at the bread she made sadly. What are you talking about? This is your first time, isnt it? Everyones like this at their first time Kana-senpai pinched from the Ais bread and eats it. Yeah, thats delicious. Youll get used to it. Practice it. Youll get better in time, Ai! Kana-senpai encourages her, but Ai... Ai wont get better at this She said with a dark face. Huh? Why? Everyone gets better at something when they want to But, Ai is like this Ais voice show seriousness. Ai wont be able to do it. Ai is that kind of person Its deeply ingrained inside Ai. Ai cant do anything by herself Ai has been raised as a girl who cant do anything from childhood. Mrs. Kiyohara, thats the result of your upbringing Edie returns to the bakery and tells Ais mother. Actually, it should be Katsuko-nee, an adult who should be talking about it, but... Katsuko-nee cant get away from the storefront right now. Nei and Megu are helping her out. Your daughter is now filled with insecurities I-I... Ais mother speaks in sorrow. I didnt want to raise my child with that intention She looks at her beloved daughter with a heartbroken look. I just wanted to keep her safe... Then. Really? I dont think thats the case Yukino said. Ive been with this girl for only a few days, but I never saw her smile at least once. She always shows a face that her stomach hurts. Her eyebrows are merging together. Her face says I want to die Thats right, I never saw Ai smile. And then, hearing the story just now, Usually, when shes with her mother, she looks slightly relieved. Shes timid, thinking that her mother might scold her, see? She cant be fully at ease with you, her mother. And what was that? You want to protect your daughter? Arent you also one of the causes of this girls fear? I-Im scaring Ai? Be honest with us, Auntie, did you see your daughter smile before? Yukino interrogates, Ais mother... A-Ai, my girl is serious Huh?! What the hell?! Are you saying that she cant smile because shes serious?! Cant she just smile? Yukino, calm down Edie stops Yukino. Mrs. Kiyohara, Ive been observing not just your daughter but you as well for the past few days, but excuse my impoliteness but, youre just like your daughter, you spend your daily life without smiling at all. Maybe, it has been like that since you were young? Huh? Ais mother matured as a person who doesnt smile? I-In our house, nobody isughing because of theck of sincerity Ais mother said. Right. When you were at your house, I thought that everything indoors was too clean and tidy Edies right. Ais house looks strange. Ais mother cleans everything up thoroughly. Everything inside the house is assembled to Ais mothers taste. S-Someone like you have no right toin about our house Ais mother replies in pain. Yeah, having a much younger girl, whos an American who speaks in strange Japanese, gives her opinion gets her mad. However, Ais mother is bound with Yomis Miko power, her absolute obedience is carved in her heart. Furthermore, shell show submission to us when we order her. If we were to tell her, blindly ept us Or Believe in us, then her mind will stop to think and follow our orders. Thats why we had their bodies tied up, but let them have their idea of their daily life, and their thoughts remain. We wont take away their free will. Well, yeah. But, the parent who doesntugh creates a daughter who doesntugh. Its a tragedy. Its a chain of sorrow Edie said withposure. What do you mean sorrow?! A life without a smile is a tasteless life. Colorless. Theres no contention to living Edie doesnt budge an inch. Miss Kiyohara, youre someone who wants everything to be tidy. I understood that from watching you make bread. You do what the recipe tells you. Therefore, you can make it taste just how the recipe said. But, the food you make will never be better than the recipe. Yourecking the imagination of making things yourself or changing anything to make it better. Also, you dont think of pleasing the person that will eat the food you make Edie said. Youre in control of your daughter, but thats what you want to show your daughter. By making your daughter dependent on you, you established a reason for living. In short, its for your sake. Not for your daughter. You dont care about your daughter at all Dont say things your own way when you dont know anything! Ais mother red at Edie. No, Edie-sans right Luna said. For the past few days, you werent able to make contact with Ai-san that much, and so, you keep on approaching Agnes-chan, Koyomi-chan, or me. You look kind to us, but thats not what you want, you want to be our guardian, dont you? You only want the name, you dont think about us at all Luna said. Koyomi-chan looks at Ais mother with a sad face. N-No, I genuinely feel sorry for you girls Sorry? For us? T-Thats right! You were staying in that strange mansion, shut-in, and forced to do shameless things, I felt sorry for you Were not Koyomi said with a small voice. Im not pitiful Ais mother... B-But, someone had to be your mother! I... Ais mother and Koyomi-chan have been drawn to each other for the past few days. The mother, who had her beloved daughter, who she wants to stay as a child forever, is taken away. And the young girl who just lost her mother. But, that connection just snapped off. But, youre not my mother Koyomi-chan said. Youre different. A stranger What are you talking about?! Its strange that theyre forcing a small girl like you to do things like that! Its wrong!! I... It may be wrong, but thats how we live. Its inevitable Koyomi-chan looks at me. I had a mother, well, shes still alive, but shes gone for me. I had a mother, but shes never there for me, and so, I dont understand what a mother should be, a family should be. I dont honestly know any of those Thats the life I lived. What are you talking about? Ais mother looks at me with a confused face. You dont know anything about me. Simrly, I dont know anything about you. Nobody knows life other than themselves Koyomi-chan... I dont know how Koyomi-chan feels right now. My mother didnt die like how Koyomi-chans mother did. Besides, I dont know what kind of mother Kiyomi-san is to Koyomi-chan. Therefore, I cant help her Koyomi-chan stares at me. But, we met by chance. And for now, Koyomi-chan has no other choice but to be with us. You do understand that, dont you? Those with the shrine maidens blood from Takakura shrine... Theyre under Kuromori houses protection. Thats not only because Jii-chan made his promise... To protect the Takakura sisters and Koyomi-chan, those who have Miko powers from abuse, Koyomi-chan had to live together with Tsukiko and the two. I know. We need to have the same Master. Koyomi-chan said. Tsukiko-san and the two chose you, and so I had to do the same Wait, what are you talking about? Ais mother is surprised. Wait, what are you nning to do with this girl? Then, Koyomi-chan... Sorry. Auntie, you wont understand Ordinary people mustnt know about the shrine maidens. K-Koyomi-san? Ais mother, who thought that she made a bond with Koyomi-chan, is in shock. Y-Yeah, Mama doesnt understand... Ai? A-Ai, recently, Ai found something by herself Ai said. T-Thats sex... The mothers startled with what her daughter said. W-What foolishness are you talking about?! Ai, I-Im not good at sex yet, I know that, but, auuuu Ais doing her best to squeeze out her words. Ai, do your best Take it slowly, speak out your feelings Kana-senpai and I cheer on Ai. Y-You see, Ai...Ive had sex with Y-Yoshida-kun every day recently. Ah, I guess it was rape...err... Dont mind it. Either way, sex, and rape have the same meaning for that idiot Yukino speaks loathsomely. Oh, I get that. Its been like that with me back then Kana-senpai? In the end, Darlings overflowing with love that its spilling out. Hes head-over-heels in love with every one of us Edieughs. I-I, I dont know much about it yet...like, why am I doing it...or why do I have to do something so embarrassing, but... You dont have to, well report them to the police once this hypnotism is done. Death penalty to him. Ill make sure that its death penalty Ais mother red at me. Although, I think that the sin of taking her daughter away is much heavier than raping Ai for her. She hates me so much that she wants to pass the death penalty on me. m down, auntie. Please quiet down for a while Luna uses her power. Ais mothers emotionse to a halt before it explodes. Uuuu Thats right, please listen to what Ai-san has to say Go on, continue speaking Ai Kana-senpai urges Ai. T-This man...Yoshida-kun, when h-having sex...no, when hes raping me, it feels strange Ai responds. Strange? You mean your body? Kana-senpai asks, Ai... U-Uhm, thats not it... She looks at me, bashfully. Uhm, when its over, w-when Yoshida-kun pours it inside Ai...Yoshida-kun does it all the time... Well, he does that with everyone. Hes a creampie idiot Yukino, who got pregnant as a result, touches her stomach. A-At that time, Yoshida-kun looks like hes feeling so much pleasure. Then, every time, when its over. He says, That felt good, Ai, thanks. And he smiles. And then he hugs Ai tightly, pat Ais head. Then, praising Ai for a while, saying that it feels good to have sex with Ai... Yeah, Nobus like that This idiot does that with everyone But, Nii-san doesnt speak tteries. He seriously thinks that way Hes always thankful after having sex with us I... But, I...Yoshida-kuns truly happy with Ai all the time... Well, hes perfectly honest in that regard, so I guess hes satisfied with your body? Yukino said. Therefore, Ai, I feel like Im doing something right all the time Good thing? I actually dont want it. Im raped, and yet, Yoshida-kuns happy with Ais body, somehow, I was useful to Yoshida-kun... Ai blushes. Sex..no, its rape, but its the only thing that Ai did well... Err. Ai, you seem to be misunderstanding a few things I said. First, youll grow better in sex. Ai will feel pleasure too. The world of sex is vast and deep. We just made it through the entrance, so look forward to it. And so, I want to please Ai as much as possible in that one year Y-Yoshida-kun? Ai looks at me. Well, I mean, Im also enjoying it. Together with Ai...No, not just the two of us, but with everyone. Sex is fun. I mean, its a waste not to enjoy it Uhm, t-thats not it... Huh? I-I wanted to ask this before but, w-why one year? Thats... What happens to Ai after a year? AI looks at me worriedly. I-Is Yoshida-kun going to throw me away? Is that it? Thats... Dont worry. Thats not it Oh, Ai... Shes in the process of epting us. Thats why shes afraid of whats after that one year. Youre to decide what to do after one year I said. Would you like to part from us or stay with us? Maybe, you want to date some other guy. Thats for you to decide I-I... Ai looks down. I cant think for myself, cant decide for myself Thats not true I said with a smile. I take the bread from Ai. Im sure that Ai will get better in making this I-I cant...After all, Im... Ai shows a gloomy expression. A-Ai, its me after all...Im a useless girl...a girl who cant do anything Im telling you its going to be okay, well teach you until you can do it, well be with you until you can I-Its impossible. Ai... Ai said. Ai cant put effort into anything. I dont have the talent to work hard on anything. Im a girl who cant do anything She trembles. I think, sex, rape is the only one Im useful in. Ai really is a useless girl Then you can be a prostitute. You cant be a sex ve with that. I wont let that happen I tell Ai. Be it in the bakery, in your daily life, and, well, in sex, you will do things yourself, and think of your future, well monitor, guide, and make sure that you can do things yourself, Ai Thats impossible! Its not! Youre not alone, Ai. Were all here for you! Me and my family. I mean, youll do it over and over again until you can do it by yourself. Im a persistent man so get yourself ready I keep my smile. Thats the reason why we need a year for you Yoshida-kun? Youll be with us for a year, even if you dont want it. Thats an order, Ai Ai... Uuuuu, if its an order, then I cant help it, but... She looks at me, worriedly. I really am useless, that I wont be the girl Yoshida-kun wants me to be in one year Haa. Shes thinking negatively. Yeah, if you were still useless in a year, then Ill extend it for another. Well train Ai for another year What if it still doesnt work? Then Ill get just another year! I replied. B-But, Ai might still be useless forever Dont worry about that, well look after you until you can do things on your own, I wont abandon you halfway Uuuuu, really? Yukino sighed loudly. Hes not lying. He always keeps his promises. What an idiot Auuuuu Yukino said. Ai trembled. Anyway, well push you until you be independent as soon as possible. And when you be a strong woman who can do things by herself, then youre free. You can live the way you want to do. Youll have enough strength to do that I said. What a stupid guy. Youre saying that youre letting her go after taking care of her? What the hells that? Yukino asks me. Why not? Thats very much like him, right? Kana-senpaisughing. Ai... Uuuu, I dont know, why are you doing this Yoshida-kun? What do you not understand? Yoshida-kun, I thought you liked me? If you love me, then shouldnt you want me to stay by your side all the time? Why are you not ordering me? Controlling me? Turning me to a ve who does what you ask? That is Ais rtionship with her mother. She doesnt know a rtionship without dependence. I like Ai. Thats why I want you to be independent Uuuuu, I dont get it Then. You dont have to Edie said. Look at Darlings face. Hes smiling gently. Look into his eyes. It shows earnestness Then. Whats left is for Ai to determine whether you trust Darling or not! Chapter 825 - Sex Kingdom / Cross-Selling Part 2 Chapter 825. Sex Kingdom / Cross-Selling Part 2 You all are crazy! Insane! Ais mother looks at us and mutters. Ai and I, my daughter was living in peace, in happiness, and yet, you intruded our home and messed us up I can see the mes of anger in her eyes. Ai has be crazy because of you people doing what you want with her. Oh, my poor Ai M-Mama, I-I... It was too soon for Ai to have sex. Ai didnt have to know all this. Despite that, aaaah. My child cant return to a pure child anymore. What should I do? Aaaaah! Why did this happen! Ais mother faces Koyomi-chan. That isnt a plea from Ais mother about her misfortune towards Koyomi-chan. Ais mother thinks that she and Koyomi-chan are the only decent people in this room. She knows that everyone, including Luna, has a sexual rtionship with me. Koyomi-chans the only one not participating in such activities. Auntie will protect you! Ill be sure to keep you away from the hands of these devils! She grasps Koyomi-chans hand. However, Koyomi-chan stares at Ais mother, expressionlessly. Do you know the movie Alien 2? Edie asks. Ripleys surrounded by aliens, desperately trying to survive to protect a small girl. Ripley desperately fights to protect the girl. Then, that girl is holding a little doll. And the girl wants to preserve the doll shes keeping from the aliens. In short, the girls trying her best to survive to protect the doll...Ripley fights off the aliens despite her trauma because she wants to protect the girl. But, on the contrary, the doll and the girl were subjects that need protection, and so they have to do their best. People are weak, and thus, they feel despair right away when theyre alone That movie was entertaining to see a two-fold dependence structure Err. Why are we discussing Alien 2 now? Alien 2 had that story, but in Alien 3, David Fincher is such an idiot because the girl who survived got killed. Itll get bad reception naturally Whats Alien 3? Therefore, I know that you shouldnt do it like David Fincher Edieughs. Hmmm. I dont get it. It means, doesnt corner Ais mother too hard Kana-senpai said. Oh, thats it. Ais mother dotes on Ai that she fabricated a bond with her daughter by having the child depend on her. However, I took Ai away from her, and now, Ai depends not on her but me. That beloved daughter of hers can no longer return to the pure girl she wants her to be. Therefore, she now tries to dote on Koyomi-chan. Just like how the protagonist of Alien 2 who didnt despair because she has a girl to protect... Ais mother needs a pure daughter that relies on her. If she doesnt have that someone... Her heart will copse, and it might cripple her. But we cant leave Koyomi-chan to Ais mother, right? Shell raise another girl who cant do anything by herself, just like Ai. Besides. Looking at Koyomi-chans state sinceing to the mansion... This girl will not entrust everything to Ais mother. Koyomi-chans still a young girl, but she holds individuality. Shes docile and never speaks anything selfish. I mean, she hardly talks to anyone but her cousins. Shes just watching us all in silence. Her eyes show calm. Shes not washed by fate, but instead, she looks at the situation and thinks earnestly on how she can live through the flow. She knows that depending on Ais mother isnt for the better. Thats not it, Nii-san Huh, Luna? Edie-sans not talking about Nii-san but KOyomi-chan Alien 2s example is Koyomi-chan? Ah. I see. If Koyomi-chan were to refuse Ais mother right now. If she were to push Ais mother away... Ais mother will sink in despair. I mean, I think you should hold down your power, Koyomi-chan Luna smiles. W-What? Right, I think thats enough on testing out Darling and us Luna and Edie said. If you dont loosen up that tense string, itll cut off Ediees in the bakery... She mustve sensed that the room is tense. Its been odd that you were suddenly excited for the past few days when Ais mom came over Koyomi-chans induced AIs mother to release all the pent up an ill will? She used her Miko power? Really? Also, My grandma told me this, people dont change when theyre adults That includes their way of thinking and how they do things Edie looks at Ais mother. Koyomi-chans still young, but she has enough experience to have a world view as much as Ais mother, an adult. You cant overturn it that easily. It will only happen when war or a great catastrophe happens Koyomi-chan looks at Edie sadly. Can we not save her? She speaks in a small voice. Not with Koyomi at least Edie replies with a smile. You may have that power, but youck in experience But... Its impossible for me either. Darling, adults need adults to deal with them. If Minaho, Katsuko, or Nagisa cant do it, then we need someone older. And we still dont know whether those people can fix it either Edies answer made Koyomi-chan feel down. Koyomi-chan wanted to save Ais mother. Somewhere in her heart is a mass of string entangled. Thats right. We can read peoples minds, but we dont understand, why did they be like this. Isnt that true for you too, Koyomi-chan? Koyomi-chan can read peoples minds and memories. Therefore, she knows how Ais mother is like this. Marrying a man she doesnt love when shes conceiving a child from another man. Doting on her daughter and concentrating on the details of her life. But she doesnt know why... Koyomi-chan is still a 12-year-old girl. She doesnt have any experience in romance, and she saw only her parents rtionship in marriage. Then, Kiyomi-sans rtionship with her husband wasnt normal, either. The Takakura shrine maidens blood and power are tied up with the Kansai Yakuza. It cant be helped. Koyomis power isnt omnipotent Edie said. Their Miko power may be potent, but a 12-year-old girl cant do anything on a distorted mind of an adult woman. If they were to use their power poorly, then it might cause a copse. And youll be like your mother Kiyomi-san was affected by the wave of despair from Tsukikos mother andmitted suicide. Uuuu Luna embraces the back of the trembling Koyomi-chan. Its okay. Were here for you She embraces her cousin tightly. Thats right. Were here for you, also... Edie smiles. Koyomi-chans power cant do anything about it, but you still have a lot that you can do by yourself Koyomi-chan looks at Edie in surprise. You cant fix it, but you can heal her Heal, not fix. Ais mothers distorted heart. Therefore, you must take care of it, so it doesnt break Koyomi-chans unease and hopelessness are going through. Therefore... Luna says. Edie-san, youre misunderstanding. Koyomi-chan isnt giving Nii-san a test. It just happened Maybe, Koyomi-chan got Ais mother excited on purpose. Koyomi-chans unease radiates to Ais mothers heart. Then, Ais mother got excited all at once. Koyomi-chan, you see... I try to find the words to say. I dont think youll trust me when I say it, but its better than left unsaid, so... Err. I, we do think of Koyomi-chan as our family... I looked into Koyomi-chans eyes and said. What I mean by that is...no matter what happens from now on until forever, even after we die, were family Hmm. Koyomi-chans staring at me. I dont want anything from Koyomi-chan in particr. You dont have to do it with me. Dont mind what Agnes tells you. Anyway, our house is Koyomi-chans house. I mean, you can stay over there for as long as you want. And, well, I think its impossible right now, but after a few years, when the situation bes better, you can part from us when youre at the age where you can live by yourself. Its all for you to decide. Were not forcing you Was I able to convey it smoothly? Did my feelings reach her? But, were family. Even if Koyomi-chan were to part from us, live far away, were still family. We will always be... Argh, this is frustrating. I cant get it right. What about being a family? Koyomi-chan asks. Is it a good thing for me? Thats... You wont be lonely anymore I dered. If you have a family, and with this much members, wherever you are in the world, even if you get yourself in a spaceship and head to Jupiter, you wont be lonely It is lonely to be alone in the world Koyomi-chan looks at me and mutters. It wont! You wont be lonely even when youre alone, thats because you have a family I dere adamantly. Thats stupid. Youre all mad. You all got some loose screws Ais mother speaks calmly. Lunas been holding her down, so she doesnt scream since earlier, but... Ais mother starting to mutter words means... That means Koyomi-chans distrust is spreading to her. The two are linked. What part do you not believe? I ask her directly. Thats, uhm, its inconsistent Koyomi-chan replies. What inconsistent? You forced Ai-san to do what you want until she can stand on her own and yet, youre telling me to be free Thats... Koyomi has some restrictions too. Youll have to stay with us until the movement from the Kansai people slows down. Besides, Kouzuki SS will be with you no matter where you go Edies right. Koyomi-chan also has the Miko power, and so she needs a constant watch, so the people from the underground dont make contact with her. I understand that, but somethings different. His feelings towards Ai-san and me are different in color Koyomi-chan read my mind and sensed it as such. Its different with me. Its different when with Agnes-chan and Luna-chan. You look at me with a different thought I... Thats obvious. This idiot still hasnt done it with you, has he? Yukino speaks. I mean, this guys indiscriminate, but I dont think that hes going to attack young girls like you. Im relieved. I dont know what to do if he was a genuine pedophile. If he were trash, who try to shove his dick on women, even if they were crying, weeping...even if it tears their body, creating severe injuries, then Id stab him with a knife, and kill Megumi as well No, why are you going to kill Megu, not yourself? You know, I still have this job left for me Yukino pats her abdomen. Dying alone is sad that you might be a ghost. Thats why I thought of sending Megumi together with you. Be grateful, okay? I-I see. Anyway, Koyomi-chan, was it? Youre still small, so it cant be helped Yukino tells Koyomi-chan. Dont expect from other people, especially from men. Theyre different from you. They wont move as you expect them, and they dont think the same as you Yukino nods at herself. Men are animals. I mean, all humans are animals. They dont use reason, they dont move with their head. They use their skin, their senses to live Yukino said. This idiot is a man. Furthermore, hes a beast with endless lust who will impregnate all the cute girls in his way I-I... But you see, this idiot also is filled with care. He never thinks of grabbing pleasure only for himself. To him, sex is an act of a man and a woman, doing it together. That means he wants the woman to feel the same pleasure. Hes that kind of idiot. Then, he doesnt just want to know the girl in sex, he wants to know everything. Its not about taking control of you once he knows it all. Anyway, he wants to know about his partners and try to make the girl happy, even for a bit I-Is that so? Do you know why hes doing that? I dont. Shes talking about me, though. If women are happy, that means they can have fun in sex without showing any unease, right? In the end, his head is filled with nothing but sex. He loves sex, flirting with women, and feeling the pleasure together. And thats the only reason why he devotes himself to his partners! Yukino! Thats why, you think that this idiot treasures Ai and the other girlspared to you, right? He just said that hes going to look after Ai until she bes independent, she bes happy. As for you, he says Youre free to do whatever you want, as if hes pushing you away Is that how Koyomi-chan sees it? But, it cant be helped. Hes gentle to the women who he had sex with, women who he touched their skin. He sees them as a partner in life where he can intervene, stir up, and knead all he wants. Theyre his women, after all. Their life will be with him forever Koyomi-chan listens to what Yukinos saying. But, youre not someone hed like to have sex with yet. He doesnt want to step into your life. Hes limited because he cant intrude. Thats why his approach is differentpared to the other girls. Thats all Then, what should I do? Koyomi-chan speaks in a low voice. I dont know, why would you ask me? For now, how about eating a lot and drinking milk, so your breasts and ass grow up? Ah, but you still might not enter his strike zone even if you grow up. After all, this idiot only goes for cute girls Yukinoughs. Besides, this idiot is delicate in odd parts. For example, when Megumi or I found a guy we like, and we say that were breaking up with him. Hell allow it. Then, he still will give us favors for the rest of his life, but hell never ask to have sex ever again. This idiot thinks that he cant have sex with anyone but his women. And if we tell him we dont want to be his woman anymore, his dick would get limp! Wait, really, Nobu? Kana-senpai looks at me. You see, that idiot has a trauma where another man made a move on his woman before Yukino looked at me. I raped Yukino when she was dating Endou. I forced her, again and again. He regrets it. Therefore, he only does it with the woman he wants to be happy. If the woman finds a man that makes her happy, then he wont be able to make a move. He wont see you as a sex partner anymore Yukino says it triumphantly. Thats right. Its easy to quit as Darlings woman I dont like you anymore. Please let me go and he will Edie said. But, Ill never do that. I love Darling after all She smiled. Everyones the same. They all like how Darlings fair like that. Thats why they wont let go Then, she looked at Ai. Ai, Darling forced you to stay with him for a year, but if you dont like it, then just say it. Darling will let Ai go. Oh, but you cant use a light excuse, like your senior in the tennis club. If Ai were to find a man you want to spend the rest of your life for, then Darling will let you go. Furthermore, hell support you. We will assist you too. But thats only when Ais serious Right... If Ai were to find a serious partner in life... Ill let go of Ai. Ill never ask to have sex with her again. With that said, well, youre okay. Either way, youll get addicted to sex with him. After all, its that face and body. Geez Yukino returns her gaze from Ai to Koyomi-chan. Okay, kept you waiting. Sorry that it got derailed. Anyway, this idiot is that kind of man. But, hes filled with a sense of duty, and he keeps his promises. That means hell protect you. I mean, you should have a reason why youre in danger if youre not under someones protection, right? The Miko power mustnt be leaked outside. Therefore, you dont have to worry about anything for now. Take it easy. Just like me Yukino smiled at Koyomi-chan. And, if you really want him to love you as much as he does for the girls and me, well, not that I rmend it, but you need to have your body grow up. Get some fat on your ass and breasts. Although, this guy also likes Michi, whos a washboard Michi, Yukinos calling you that! Be beautiful. Make it so that this idiot would want to have sex with you. So that he would want to touch your hair, your skin, your body Yukino said. Humans are animals. And animals are just males and females. This idiot is male. Were females. Thats all Im the only male in our family. You need to notice the animal inside you, that youre a woman. When you do that, this idiot will see you as a woman. Theres nothing to hesitate about. Hes going to make you happy, after all... Yukino smiles. Human bodies are made to have sex NO SEXNO LIFE Right? Edie said Chapter 826 - Sex Kingdom / Cross-Selling Part 3 Chapter 826. Sex Kingdom / Cross-Selling Part 3 So thats what the big-sisters said, but... Luna speaks to Koyomi-chan. Theres no need to rush, Koyomi-chan has no reason where you need to have sex with Nii-san Koyomi-chan looks at her cousin. Once youve done with Nii-san, then, Koyomi-chan will have a deeper rtionship with us, hmm, I think they say sisters? Thats what will happen Luna does her best in speaking. Nii-san did mention that Koyomi-chan is family, but its on a close rtive meaning. Its different from the deep rtionship of sisters by blood Yes, thats right Edie nods. And now, Yukinos also a sister Really now? Yukino snorts her nose. As for Agnes-chan, well, Koyomi-chan also saw Agnes-chans heart just like us...Shes a girl that needs a unique upbringing Agnes is a child raised to be a sex ve for Shirasaka Sousukes pleasure. Its carved in her heart that shes born to have sex with her father. Therefore, I took over that father role on Agnes, and she thinks that having sex with me is the most important thing in her life. Shes that kind of girl, and thats the reason why Agnes-chan doesnt want to get along with anyone but girls who are having sex with Nii-san I understand that too Koyomi-chan replies. I knew it, she looks at peoples minds using her Miko power. But, I cant do it right now Koyomi-chan looks at her small body. No, thats okay I said. You dont need to force yourself, and we also want to fix Agnes ideas little by little She doesnt open up to women I didnt have sex with, but. Agnes will enter school soon. I want her to make lots of friends at school. When that happens... Agnes would ask me to rape all the girls she wants to be friends. I want Agnes to learn how to get along with people without the mention of sex Therefore, I think that Koyomi-chan deciding not to have sex with me yet is a good one. If Agnes recognizes that Koyomi-chan is like that, and still get along with her, I think she can learn from it. But, I... Koyomi-chan? I think I want to do it Huh? Sex The girl whoste at growing up looks up at me. Looking at the hearts of everyone living in the mansion, they all seem to feel that sex is something amazing I see. Koyomi-chan was peeking through the minds of everyone in the mansion for the past few days. Everyone feels that sex is pleasurable, that it makes them happy The minds of the women who spent the night with me. Nobody is displeased about having sex with you. Ai-san had epted it before she noticed Koyomi-chan looked at Ai. This idiot surely makes it so pleasurable all the time Yukino said. They even go to eat meals together. This idiot always says Delicious on anything he eats, right? That said, it doesnt mean that he doesnt have a taste, and he just thinks that all food is tasty. He checks the taste of each one, and when he finds it delicious, he says it, and it shows on his face. Thats what makes him look stupid though Do I make that kind of face? Nii-san has a positive perspective. He finds whats delicious in the food and eats them dly Luna said. He doesnt like the negative outlook where you nitpick somewhere as long as its not too bad. I mean, in Nii-sans case, hes only happy that he eats the food people he loves make Thats... Thats because I never had a meal with the family ever since Grandma died. Thats the reason why Im happy to eat warm meals. All I eat back when Mother and Father were gone in the dark house is cold food. That loneliness and tasteless food is something Ill never forget. Even now that Im surrounded by my family and living in happiness. Therefore, Katsuko, Maika, even Ruriko are the same. This idiot would react happily when someone in the group cooks for him, and that makes them want to improve in cooking. See? It makes them happy that the food they make tastes delicious Yukino, is that how you see it? She hardly interacts with anyone other than Megu and Mana... Shes always sitting on the table aloof, and yet... In my house, Mamas a food critic so the food she makes should be good enough, but Papa always nitpicks on whatever Mama makes. For example, one ingredient added to the miso soup is limited. Anything more than two makes it impure, or Im unable to stomach the size of this tofu, or take off the head of the saury, or leave the head of the mackerel open and such Shirasaka Sousukes a narrow-minded man. He doesnt cook food, and yet all he does isin. Even when eating at a fancy restaurant, he goes this is wrong, I dont like it, heins all the time, and he never takes a break to just eat the food Yukino said. Well, putting Papa aside, and lets return to this idiot. This idiot applies it not just to food but also with women O-Okay? This idiot isnt picking everyone when he rapes. I mean, hes got no honor, and hes so dumb that you can take 30 points of IQ off his brain. Hes an abysmal idiot for sure, but... Yukinos got a nasty tongue for sure. But, he makes sure to taste his women. Hes always like that. He doesnt just rush with his libido. He uses all of his five senses... Oh, I get that! Kana-senpai speaks up. Nobu stares at me a lot, and he listens when I moan in pleasure, he also smells my hair and skin a lot, touches my body... And he also loves licking!!! Wait, that makes it sound like Im a huge pervert. Hes really greedy that he wont stop unless he tastes all of you Its not just your body, Nii-san also wants to savor your heart Luna adds. I get that too. I mean, Nobus so open when having sex. He exposes his all. Hes not trying to make himself look cool? Huh? What do you hide when having sex? My dicks exposed. My bodys naked, I dont think I can hide anything with that. Then, Nobus dazzling at times like that, and its very erotic! Especially when hes going to attack you, it makes me want to squeal like a fangirl Yeah, that. Yeah, this idiot has that I want to have sex, lets do it, and he lets you feel it Therefore its fun to have sex for us too Kana-senpai, Yukino, and Luna said. Darling makes sure to see the different charms of each of his women after all Edie smiled. When its my time, he embraces me. When its Yukinos time, its only Yukino. When its Kana, its just Kana. And it also applies to Luna. He enjoys the difference in mind and body with everything. And that makes us happy Thats right. Therefore, Ais right. When doing it with Nobu, it makes you feel that youve done something good. Its because hes pleased with it. Oh, so thats why Kana-senpai looked at Ai. You see it was the same for me, Nobu raped me at first, but now Im head-over-heels for him. Having sex with Nobu is fun Kana-senpai smiles. I-I... Ai looked up at me. Ais happy too The mother listens to her daughters confession, dumbfoundedly. Koyomi-chan seems to have sensed that emotions we had about sex Edie speaks to Koyomi-chan. But, Koyomi-chans body is young, that you cant experience sex yet No, Nii-san... Nii-sans hesitating. Thinking, Its impossible with Koyomi-chans body. Itll hurt her and Koyomi-chan might hate me if I do it, Luna? Koyomi-chan can see the negative thoughts in Nii-san, and thats why Koyomi-chans dwarfing towards Nii-san... I see. So the problem was my attitude towards her. But, that is a real problem, Koyomi-chans body cant take it yet Edie said. I thought so too. Koyomi-chans body is too small and young that she cant have sex yet. Oh? I think that you can do at least pretend y if sex is impossible? Kana-senpai said. Right, I think that girls at her age should be okay with masturbation already Y-Yukino? I think that sticking in your dick would be impossible for now, but I believe that you can make her cum with your tongue, your forte, or your hand? As soon as Yukino said that. I-I wont allow that! Ais mothers anger explodes. I-I wont let youy a finger on this child! I-Ill protect her Err. Oh right. Shell break if we corner her too hard. No, I havent decided on doing anything yet I speak politely. Everyone, lets not rush to conclusions yet. Anyway, I now know more about Koyomi-chan, we can take it easy for now I look at Koyomi-chan. Koyomi-chan, you dont need to rush yourself for an answer, take your time. I think itll be a lot of trouble, but... She can read minds, that means... As long as she stays in the mansion, everyones emotions and memories of sex will alle to Koyomi-chan. Yes. Youre right Koyomi-chan said. Im d that youre a man whos fair and thinks of bnce Huh? My situation is...no, everyone doesnt have an ordinary situation...I understand that... Her mother, who had the blood of the shrine maidens, got swallowed up by her Miko power and died. I know that everyones creating a rtionship through sex and that Kiyohara-sans angry at all this Right, our rtionship is abnormal. Im aware of that. Even so, you make sure that theres a bnce in that abnormal rtionship, and that part where you dont lose your guard is amazing Huh? What? Is Koyomi-chan praising me? Yes. Its a short time, but Im thankful for this opportunity. You never lied to me, Ai-san, nor Kiyohara-san. You speak out your honest thoughts Koyomi-chan looks at me. You dont lie to others either, Im grateful that this is a gathering of people bad at it People bad at lying? I look at the women in the room. Yukino, Kana-senpai, Luna, Edie. Oh, I see Neis looks and personality is just a camouge, a lie. Najima Yasuko doesnt have that freedom and nature of Natou Nei. Katsuko-nee and Minaho-neesan are members of Kuromori when speaking, they unconsciously go with strategies, tactics. If they were here, Koyomi-chan wouldnt rx. Megus also the type that holds back her emotions. Yukino and Kana-senpai have the personality where they speak out their thoughts. Edie and Luna, they look at the people around discreetly, and they never say anything unnecessary. And, as Yukino describes, Im an honest idiot. These people are suited to open up Koyomi-chans heart, a young girl who can read minds. Well, Minaho-neesan herself should be watching through the hidden cameras, though. You got me Speaking of which, the doors are shut closed. Nobody else is in after Edie. Katsuko-nee mustve been asked to give us some time. Well, thats great, now that we had a talk, lets hurry up and eat I tell everyone. Oh right. We need to hurry, or Nei-san and others wont have time for lunch Its already 12:45. Oh, Neis okay. Looks like shes going to skip out on the fifth ss Edie smiled. Thats why Megumi needs to switch Then Im going I stand up. They wontin if Iete in the fifth period Im a student in the bakery course, and so my job here has a higher priority. I can have Katsuko-nee and Nei take care of the sales, and Ill support, recing Megu. I had my experience as a seller when this started. You all can take it easy, youve done enough for today, AI. You can eat your lunch with your mother Auuuu Ai trembles. She seems afraid of her mother. Then, leave this one to me. Nobu, if youd please Kana-senpais cheerfulness helps out a lot at times like this. If you want, should I eat off your lunch too? Yukino speaks teasingly. Look, Ive got to eat portions for two people You say that, but once you be a glutton postnatal, youll get obese Edie grins. Uuu, thats a problem Darling, Ill go help out once Im done Yeah, thanks I open the door to the counter. Then. I said release Kiyohara-san! W-What? Thats right! Give us Kiyohara-san! Looking at it, there are five school girls on the side of the counter. Theyre all protesting to Katsuko-nee. Oh, so thats why Nei and Megu are the ones selling. Besides! Its strange! Why is Kiyohara-san working! Thats right! This is a vition ofborw! Were going to report you to thebor department director! If we go on a trial! Its our win!! The five girls are attacking Katsuko-nee loudly, and so the students in the cafeteria all look this way. No, there are also curious onlookers from the outside. This doesnt look good. I close the door. If I go outside, theyll surely try to look inside the room where they know Ai should be hiding. I cant let them see Yukino, Ais mother, and Luna here. Darling Edie presses a switch on the wall. A monitores down from the ceiling. It shows the image outside, and we can hear the voices from the speaker. This was made for Megu and me. So the bakerys got the monitoring system to watch outside the bakery and the counter. Okay, let me exin first so calm down Katsuko-nee speaks to the five girls. Kiyohara-san is only helping out in the shop, just like the other girls. We didnt force her to do this What are you talking about? Youre not paying her job fees, are you?! One of the girl mes on Katsuko-nee. Youre selling products here, and Kiyohara-sans not receiving a single yen?! Thats strange! Thats right! Its abuse! Human rights vition! Whats with these girls? T-Theyre girls from my ss Ai replies while trembling. T-They always help out Ai, and w-we eat lunch together every day until now Ais friends? But, Kiyohara-sans not a part-time worker. This bakery is established before and linked to the new bread technical warrior training course or something. This is a part of education I dont receive work fee from here Me neither Nei and Megu tell the five while selling bread. B-But, its natural to pay Kiyohara-san if shes working! Thats right! Thats right! Shes selling products to everyone! If this is just a lesson then all she has to do is distribute it! The five still continue to spit mes. Hmm, high-school baseball teams still pay up admission fee when they enter tournaments. But, that doesnt mean that the high-school baseball yers are paid for their participation in the tournament, right? This is just part of their education after all Katsuko-nee exins. Youre just ying with words! You cant fool us! Thats right! Thats right! I mean, youre receiving money, are you?! Katsuko-nee... Yes, Im the teacher in the bread course officially. Its my job to teach them how to make and sell pastries. Therefore I receive sry She speaks proudly. You sound so proud. Youre just employed by the school, arent you? Thats right! Were paying up this school! Were better than you! Lets goin to the chairman. Lets tell them that the baker is conceited How about we go to the board chairman instead? Well send a mail to the ministry of education, and we can make your career end right away The girls arent stopping. No, Katsuko-nees the board chairman of this school back then, shes now just a board director tho. Anyway, everything that you say sounds strange! One of the girls said. Kiyohara-san doesnt belong to the bread course Besides, its strange to have students working on a bakery for education reasons! Thats right! Its tyranny! The reasonings wrong! No objections! Err. Like I said, youre wrong. Were helping out here voluntarily! Thats right, we dont belong to bread course either Nei and Megu retort to the girls. Ai-chans the same! She came here to help out voluntarily! No, thats... In Ais case, I ordered her to help out. That cant be right! Ais friend shouted. I mean, its Kiyohara-san! That Kiyohara-san never says that shell do something herself! Thats right! Shes always waawaaa! and she cant do anything by herself! You all mustve threatened Kiyohara-san and forced her to work here! Youre making her your ve! Kiyohara-san looks cute after all Oh. I see. Ais ssmates think of her that way. Oh shut up! If youre talking about looks, Im cute too! Nei snaps for the wrong reason. Megu-chan also looks good if you seek from this angle Nei-oneesan, please stop that, these people are serious Megu shuts Nei up. Uhm, I think you dont know about it but, Kiyohara-san and her senior in the tennis club, Hoshizaki-senpai... We know! A guy from the judo club stalks Kiyohara-san, and the senior from tennis club helped her out Kiyohara-sans always consulting it with us Yes, we also saw the disgusting photos and tried to be Kiyohara-sans strength Ai relies on anyone as long as they are dependable. Shes always making that timid look, asking everyone to help her. Then, did you do something? Nei asks. We cant do anything obviously! Hes a senior, a man, and also from the judo club Hes so disgusting that he sends those images Oh, they all saw Shindous dick pic. Ai showed it to all she consulted with. Thats right, stalkers are scary Yeah, and its scary that we might get involved if things go poorly Oh what, you girls didnt do anything?! Nei asks. That doesnt mean we didnt do anything! Thats right! Were always with her every day We also eat lunch together with her! Thats right, Kiyohara-sans scared of being alone We helped her out in our way They speak. But you see, its Kana-chan who fixed the problem Nei said. Then, thankful to what Kana-chan did, Ai-chan said that shell help out Kana-chan in the bakery Thats not possible! Ais friends denied. That Kiyohara-san will never say something like that! Thats right! Thats right! That senior from the tennis club forced her! That must be it! Kiyohara-san neverins after all! Thats cruel of you! They continue to create their own stories. What should we do with them? Geez, what a noisy bunch. Ill go out andin to them Yukino stands up. No, if you go out now, itll only create more trouble, Yukino Yukinos still untouchable in our school. I mean, look at them pretending to be friends, but in the end, they only look down on Ai Yukino looks at Ai. Theyre not friends Youre angry for Ais sake? You see. I lost all my friends one day. And I hate people who try to look good by saying those things Yukinos got a lot of friends back then. Its all shallow rtionships, however. Im the one who took away Yukinos friends. Should I go out? Kana-senpai asks. Im much more ustomed to dealing with conceited juniors in the club than Nei-san Oh. Neis useless in this. She doesnt have an ordinary high-school life. In a sense, that also means Katsuko-nee cant deal with this either. Megu and Edie are both first-years. They cant smoothly fight against a group of women like that. Right, Please do that Kana-senpai Sure Kana-senpai stands up. Also, Ai, go Ai looked at me in surprise. You must do this yourself I tell AI. Kana-senpai will apany you and deal with those girls W-What did you say?! Ais trembling. I wont tell you what to do, youve got to decide for it yourself, Ai... Does she want to stay with those friends of hers? Or, does she want to reject them? She needs to think for herself, decide, and tell them. Auuuuu Anyway, what theyre doing is obstruction of business. Youll deal with them Ai, thats the only order Im giving you I made it clear with her. Chapter 827 - Sex Kingdom / Eclosion Chapter 827. Sex Kingdom / Eclosion Auuu. I-I... Ai looks confused. Her thoughts are all over the ce, wanting to escape. But, I wont use shuffle here. Ai, take a deep breath, and listen to what I say Haafuuuu Ai takes a deep breath as I ordered her. What do you think of the past few days we spent together? W-What? Ais eyes open wide as she responds. Youve tried out everything that your mother does for you until recently. You had a lot of trouble at first, but what about now? Uuuu, its still a lot of trouble Ai looks down. I-Im clumsy I... Look at me when speaking Ai looks back at me. Its the same with me. Im a clumsy, and useless man Thats right. Back then, I was just like Ai, timid, acting strangely, and I couldnt even speak out a word T-Thats a lie Ai stares at my face, dumbfoundedly. Its true, it was disgusting to look at. Hes always trembling, and you cant even figure out what hes trying to say back then. I thought that hes got brain damage Yukino said. Well, I know that he liked me back then though Back then, I was like that. Ive got worsemunication disorder than Ai right now. Nii-san doesnt lie. Isnt that right, Koyomi-chan? Luna looked at my heart and said. Yeah. It looks like it Koyomi-chan affirms. I changed because of my family Then, I take the bread Ai made... Ai, what were you thinking while making this? Ai looks at it. I did it poorly. It shouldnt be delicious Is that all? Agnes-chan and the younger girls are making it smoothly, but I, Ais the only one who cant... If you continue to practice, youll reach Agnes and Manas level I said. Ai trembles. No, Ai is useless But, anyone who practices hard can create products they can sell in the counter Agnes and Manas products are categorized as the 50-yen cheaper ones, the simple products. But, Ai is Ai... The insecurity her mother carved in Ais heart is deep. I wonder? When I started making this four months ago, it wasnt this smooth. Therefore, I think Ai has the talent Ai looks up at me, trembling. I was also bad at it at first. But, Katsuko-nee teaches me every day, repeating mistakes over and over again But, you can do it now Ai said. A-Ai understood after staying in the counter for the past few days. I-I saw Yoshida-kun make the products in the mansion...A-And everyones helping to sell the pastries everyone made Yeah, were doing our best. I need to learn as fast as possible to support my family... B-But... Minaho-neesan and Misuzu may have money, but, thats another story, I want to move my hands and earn money to help them Minaho-neesans supporting us right now, but... I want to be a man who earns for the family as soon as possible. Besides, Im still not good enough. I need to continue making better pastries, or I wont be able to open a business in Tokyo Auuu? Im serious. Once I graduate, Ill start my bakery with Katsuko-nee I smiled at Ai. For real, making pastries is hard. Once you make a new product, youll proceed to make the next. If you think that youre done with just one, and look at it again after improving, youll see that your work is rough. You never say, Ive done it, You repeat it. You can look smug with the pastry you made yesterday, but you notice that its still not good enough. Each time you level up, youll see the shame from what you made until now. Every day, youll feel Im so clumsy, Im so useless, and it will loop itself I... But, tomorrowes. Tomorrow, the food you make bes better than yesterday. You have to repeat making mistakes. Thats how you move on, little by little. Ick in ability just like Ai... Auuu Ai looked at me. Right, you were just like this idiot back then Yukino mutters. No way? It doesnt look like it now though Kana-senpais dumbfounded. I mean, Nobus always so confident,posed, mature...he looks like a strong man to me Kana-senpai, thats how you see me? His confidence andposure is inevitable Edie smiles wryly. Everyone would worry if Darlings notposed. Especially the younger girls I am Agnes and Mao-chans father. Those girls look up at me. Darlings the King of our family. Kings need to stand firm. Darling knows that, and so he puts that into practice...He stays strong for us, his family No, its nothing cool. I just have a responsibility to my family, to my women. Ill do anything to make sure that my girls are happy. Ai will surely understand when you find someone you want to smile I said. If you want that person to smile, you must never show a face of pain in them. Youll make a face that says you dont have to worry, its okay, theres no problem And thats why Megumis an idiot Yukino said. This idiot never shows weakness when Megumis present. He treasures Megumi more than Edie or me, and yet, that girl is also an idiot, so she doesnt notice it I mean, if she noticed it herself, shell move to the next stage as Darlings woman Edie said. When she noticed the rtionship where we support each other, then itll begin Right, Megumis in the same spot as Agnes to this idiot Yukino sighed. Lets put that aside for now, were talking about Ai here I looked at Ai... Lets change the topic. Ai, did you have fun while making this? Huh? Im asking about this, the one you made, the one your mother and everyone here tasted. Besides, its interesting, isnt it? You knead the wheat, ferment it, and it bes a baked pastry Y-Yes Ai looks at the bread she made. Its a bit distorted, but dont you feel that its cute? Ai made it with her all her best. Also, dont you want everyone to eat this? Ai... B-But A-Ai made that... I tear the bread and eat it. Its delicious Ai looks at me, surprised. R-Really? Ive seen Ai do her best to knead it. Therefore, I find it tasty. It tastes Ais effort Hmm, lets see? Yukino also takes a bite. What. Isnt this just a normal one?! The shapes the only bad one here, its edible. Its not as bad as you think Then Ill take a bite too Kana-senpai also eats Ais bread. Yeah. Thats bread. Its nothing special, but you can eat it Theyre not forcing praise. They speak out their honest thoughts. Then well taste it too Luna also tears a piece and split it with Koyomi-chan. We were helping out together at the same time, but it sure is better than our first try Luna started helping out in the bakery only two weeks ago. Ai-sans slow but careful, I think that youll be better than me Koyomi-chan said. People have their pace. Ai, if you go with your pace, I think that youll be better Edie said. With that said, Ai... I speak after hearing everyones opinions. Ai isnt useless at all. We can see that from what youve done here I eat up what remains of the bread. Yeah, Ai will surely be better at this. Thats the taste. I can see the possibility. Youre never useless Thats right, try it out first Yukino gives Ai a piece of bread Ai made. Uuuu Go ahead, eat it Ai eats it. What do you think? Yukino said. Everyone looked at Ai... Ais mother included. Uuu, its not that delicious Ai mutters in tears. But, its edible Then. Therefore, take Kiyohara-san out of there! Theres no more conversation beyond this! We will take Kiyohara-san back! Shell never help you out in the bakery again! Thats right! Kiyohara-san is useless without us! As usual, Ais ssmates shout like theyre her parents. Ai, go ahead Uuuu Ai flinched. I wont use the usual right now I wont use shuffle to refresh her mind. I mean, you can use it on yourself, dont you? Auu? Put your thoughts in order and go, Ai... I smiled at Ai. AI, lets go! This is your fight! I dont care anymore, just go already! They wont calm down unless you go out! Go for it, Ai-san! Its going to be okay Kana-senpai, Yukino, Luna, Koyomi-chan Auauauuu, iiii Do you get it? Then go already Uuuuu, auuu Ai nods lightly. OK, Ill open the door in three, ready? Edie holds the door. Okay, 3...2...1... Ai swallowed her saliva. GO!!! Edie goes all out. She opens the door with a flying kick momentum!!! Gacha!!!! Auuuuu!!!! The view of the outside... Its much more amazing to look atpared to the monitor. The cafeterias crowded since its still lunch break, and yet... Furthermore, in this period, most students areing over to buy desserts. Thats where Ais five ssmates and Katsuko-nee argue at each other... Thats when almost everyone around looked at Ai, who suddenly appeared. Ai, sensing the gaze of people... Aaaah, aaauuuuu!!! Shes about to panic, but... Kiyohara-san! You finally came outside! Come here, lets go back to our ssroom Well be sure to have them pay for the work youve done, Kiyohara-san! To think that you were forced to work in here, poor Kiyohara-san Ill send a letter to *** Newspaper!! The five ssmates say all of that, then... Auuu, S-Shuffleeeeeeeeeeee!!!! She shouts shuffle loudly like a transforming magical girl. Huh? Whats wrong? Ai did something too strange that nobody isughing. Everyone watching is making a ?????!!!!! face. I-I, Kiyohara Ai, I want to stay here. No, I will stay here. Right here. Thats what I want to do! AI starts speaking loudly so suddenly. Yamamoto-san, Sugishita-san, Kanbe-san, Kamiyama-san, Hirano-san, t-thank you for alwaysing to Ais help every time. I really thank you all! She bows her head to her ssmates. B-but, Ai, doesnt want to be always under someones protection all the time. Ai...I must be a girl who can do things herself. I had to. Its a necessity!!! Ai desperately tries to speak out the words that areing from her heart. Do your best. Whats wrong, Kiyohara-san? Wait, did anyone from the bakery tell you to do to that? Its okay now, Kiyohara-san, you can stay timid all the time Thats right, were here to rescue you That is Kiyohara-sans charm See? Were kind Kiyohara-san looks cute when youre timid!! You dont have toe back to this bakery at all! Come over here! Kiyohara-san! These girls. They dont think of Ai as their friend. They are only into the superiority they feel when protecting Ai. Theyre just enjoying treating Ai, who looks cute, as their pet. No, thats not it Ai desperately tries to speak up. Just listen to us ande here! Thats right! Well hear from youter! Kiyohara-san, we dont know what youre trying to say so itll take a lot of time Its okay, you can take it slow with us. Kanbes in charge today Huh? Me? I guess it cant be helped. Ill listen to you Lunch break is about to be over, we need to return to our ssrooms! Thats right, and tomorrow, we can eat lunch together again. Kiyohara-san, do you get it? Shell understand that even if you dont say it. Kiyohara-sans like, that, you know? But this girl is slow Lets go already, Kiyohara-san! These girls. No, theyre the type of people attracted to Ais personality until now. Ai, reap for what she sowed. This is more of a reason why Ai needs to make decisions herself. W-Wait! I-I... Juste over already! We all came all the way here just for Kiyohara-san Thats right! Kiyohara-san can just shut up and follow us You dont have to think of anything unnecessary. Either way, you cant do anything Thats right, you cant do anything without us Hearing the voices on the other side of the wall... Thats what youve done to your daughter Edie speaks to Ais mother. I... Ais mother holds her head and falls prostrate. What are you doing! Isnt that your daughter?! What do you think will happen if you look away? Yukino speaks to Ais mother. Watch this to the end, thats your responsibility Yukinos abandoned by her mother. As soon as the Shirasaka Sousukes events happened, Yukinos mother shut herself in her familys home. Yukino never received any contact from her mother. She looked away from reality. Ah, auuuu! Were returning now! Hurry up ande to us! Geez! Youre so slow! To me, those words arenting from friends. Therefore. Hey, stop that fucking bullshit you all! I shout from the bakery to the counter. This girls trying her best to tell you something, listen to what shes going to say!!! I speak to Ais ssmates while releasing my Qi. Dont look down on people who are trying to do their best!!! Then. What? It silenced the whole cafeteria now? W-What? Ais ssmates are all speechless. Anyway. Go ahead, say it Ah, okay Ai calmed down and speaks. I-I, Ive been unable to anything until now. Everyones always so kind and helps me out...I was a girl who cant do anything Ai begins to speak out the thoughts from the bottom of her heart. But, it cant stay that way all the time...No, these people taught me that I cant stay like that These people. Shes talking about us. But the people in the cafeteria thinks that its Katsuko-nee and the people at the bakery. And then, they taught me to do things by myself, and they were gentle with it, showing me how to, again and again...They do it together with me, and point out when they find that I do something wrong, praise me when I do something right, but they never help me first-hand Thats Ais life for the past few days. Agnes and Mana y the central role of doing things together with Ai from early morning to evening. That includes changing clothes, taking a bath, and even making the bed. T-They also taught Ai about things I dont know. Theyre gentle when its my first time, they dont get angry at me. They wait for me no matter how slow I am, they keep on teaching me the same thing until I understand it They started teaching her cleaning, washing, and even cooking for the first time. They see Ai as a real friend As soon as Ai said that... Kiyohara-san, you like the bakery that much? One of Ais friends said. Huh? Oh, right, they dont know that Ais living in our mansion right now. They think that Ais talking about the bakery right now. That Ais talking about the breadmaking. Well, I dont mind it though I heard a guy shout at us from over there- If Kiyohara-san wants to do that, then I dont mind... But well nevere to help you with whatever happens next! Well abandon Kiyohara-san no matter how teary you may look like Shouldnt you be grateful to us?! Do you understand? Youre slow, so you dont understand it Are you sure? Do you seriously want to stop being friends with us? Is that what you call friendship? You all need to shut it! Youre no friends! Megu snapped. What? Do you know how much we care for this girl until now?! That has nothing to do with it now! It has everything to do with it! You dont know anything, and yet you speak like that! Megu and Ais ssmates start a fire. What? Arent you that? The girl who got engaged with the guy over there even though youre just in first-year? Wow, thats filthy Pervert! Youre a pervert! What a disgusting woman! To think that youre pretending to run a bakery in the school Do that outside! Were in school, you know! Oh my! So disgusting! They suddenly throw their hatred to Megu and me. You two should just quit school Thats right! Why dont you go y husband-and-wife in a cart and sell bread in the park? Either way, youll get bankrupt and die on the roadside! We dont want to see your face pretending to be good people! Its just strange to see this bread course made for you people Well report this all to the newspapers! Thats cruel of them. What are you saying? This isnt a school just for you!! Nei roared at them. Yo-chan and Megu-chan are also students here. Dont speak for your convenience!! But, people who disgrace the name of the school should leave! Thats right! If the school doesnt expel them, then they should go out by themselves! Thats right! Its just strange to see students who are engaged and living together! Oh. So the other ss thinks that way. Well, I guess. Yeah. It must be disgusting. I can understand that... I said. But, sorry but thats how we live What? Talking about fundamental human rights? I dont care about you two! Thats right! You should conform with the public welfare and drop out of school! No objections! The girls continue to make noise in the cafeteria. Then. I hate you Ai? I hate you! I hate you! I hate you all!!! To think that Ai shouts at her ssmates. Hey, did you not hear what Yoshida-kun said earlier?! He shouted, dont look down on people who are trying to do their best Ai...you? Thats right! Dont look down on people who are doing all that they can! People who work hard are desperately trying to do what they can! Yoshida-kun and all these people are doing all their best! Ai points at the remaining pastries in the counter. Can you make this?! Can you do that every day?! You dont know how much hes working just to sell this every day! Hes doing all his to survive!!! Ais words echo in the cafeteria. Hes doing all his best to study on managing his bakery! Dont look down on him as hes working hard! Dont do that! You cant!! Auuuuuu!!! H-Hey?! Shuffle!!!!! Ai restarts herself once again. Then. Hauu. Ai, who took a deep breath, shows a refreshed face. She wipes off the sweat on her forehead. Then. Ive decided! She turned to me. Ill join in this bread course She deres in front of everyone. C-Can I? Yoshida-kun? I looked at Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-nee smiled. No problems. Ill negotiate with the school Katsuko-nee said, and then Ai looked at me. Shes waiting for my permission. Shes showing an earnest, hardworking look. Therefore, I... Do you think you can make delicious pastry? Ais slow, but will do her best Theyll teach you, but they wont help you I know Ai nods. I see. Then, since Ai decided already, lets do that I said. Ai smiled for the first time. Un! Yoshida-kun!! That charming smile of her took the hearts of the boys in the cafeteria. No, even the girls. Ai will do her best! Thats right, shes cute from the start. Thus, Ais smile makes her cuter. I knew that from the start. Chapter 828. - Sex Kingdom / Engine Start Chapter 828. Sex Kingdom / Engine Start With that said, well be making a corner for the pastries Ai-chan makes Katsuko-nee tells the students. I think that itll look different at first, but please try them out, okay? Hey, Ai-chan, greet everyone Nei pushes Ais back. Auuu Ai gets nervous as people concentrate on her again. Ai-chan, what do you do at times like this? Ai smiled. Uuuu, shuffle!!! Ai restarts herself. Aaauu, I-Im Kiyohara A-Ai... I-Im in first-year. I just entered the bread course,...I think... Im sure you will, its okay Katsuko-nee gives a stamp of approval. Yes, it seems so. T-Therefore, everyone...uuuuu Ai shouts. Please try out the pastry Ai makes! Ai bows her head. Yeah! Ill go buy that!! Ill eat it! The guy who shouts is... Its my ssmate, Takana. That guy went to look at the situation after hearing that theres a fuss in the cafeteria. Ill buy them too!! Yes! Thats right! It makes you want to eat food if its a cute girl making it Yeah, shell make them by hand, right?! Then... The boys speak out unanimously. Oh? You guys dont want to buy the food I make? Katsuko-nee smiled. N-Not at all! Ill buy them together with Katsuko-sans pastries! Then thats good That just means that the products that arent cheap will be from Katsuko-nee. Actually, more than half of it is my work. Dont look down on people who are trying to do their best, thats a good line A-Ah, its Captain Takeshiba. I like those who work hard. Ill support you Hearing Captains words, the other girls... I dont get whats going on, but I can see that youre trying to do your best. Thats why you have our support! Go for it! Girls who support Ai also shows up. Y-Yes! Ill do my best! Ai bows her head. With that said, Ai-chans now a member of the bread course, and so its her lesson to stay in here Nei speaks to Ais ssmates. S-She hasnt officially changed courses yet, has she?! T-Thats right, Kiyohara-sans still in the general education student! They say and re at Nei, but... But, you saw her make that decision herself, havent you? Katsuko-nee says with a gentle smile. You must be worried for Ai-san, thats why you came here, but you dont have anything to worry about Thats right! So now, go back, youre interfering with our business here Ya-chan, hold it I stopped Nei. Okay, now that we have that, we still have ten minutes, go ahead and buy and eat bread from here Katsuko-nee speaks cheerfully, trying to put an end to themotion. Ai-san, get back inside, we still have to talk about the course change Ai hides back in the bakery like its absolutely normal. As long as Ais still in the counter, the noise wont calm down. Then, she whispered to my ears. Ill talk to Ojou-sama. Dont worry. Also, look after Ai-san Got it I bring Ai back inside the bakery. Then. Ai, you did great Kana-senpai hugs Ai. Auuu? Youre now my little sister from now on Kana-senpai has teary eyes. It seems like shes impressed that Ai found the courage and made that confession. Then. Megumi-chan, lets swap! You need to hurry and eat your lunch, Ill deal with this Okay, thank you She switches with Megu as the support in the counter area. Patan. When I closed down the door... You think Yuzuki or Katsukos okay with that development? Yukino stares at me with a grim face. Auu? Ai is scared of Yukinos tension. Yeah, no problems Minaho-neesans in control of this school. She drove out the teachers that belong to Shirasaka Sousukes faction but, Minaho-neesan still has a lot of personnel under her control. Then, while at it, lets change her ss to ours Ai goes to our ss? Huh, why? I mean, Im in the bread course, but Im just alone, so I still attend to the same ssroom. When its ordinary ss hours, I also ept the same lessons as my ssmates. The reason can be whatever. Like, making some random reason to suit our needs, saying that those in the bread course have to be in the same block! Right now! Why right now? Its because of the girls who made that fuss earlier. We need to hurry, or itll be troublesome! Yukino said. The girl they took care of until now just betrayed them. Soon enough, theyll start to bully her From friends to bullied? Thats what happened to me back then! Thats why you need to hurry and take measures! Yukino says while bubble escapes from her lips. B-But, t-theyre not... Theyre not people you can deal with using conversations! Those girls only live by their mood. You need to cut off your connections with them! This is for your future troubles! Yukino has bitter memories with those who turned her away when she thought they were friends. Oh, right, since we have this situation. You should leave early today, like say that its part of the process for changing course! Yukino speaks to Ai. Then, Megumi, Edie, go with this girl. Take everything out of her locker. Bring them all here, we can lock it off here. Also, bring her bag and shoes. Bring all the things you think other students can reach!! Y-Yukino. You dont know what kind of prank theyll do when youre not around Thats... Speaking from experience? Yukino herself... Well yeah, back then... I... Sorry, I didnt notice it Its okay now. Its decreased recently. Well, I dont have any private items in this school now. I make sure to pack up my outdoor shoes and ce them in my bag, and I dont attend PE Someone may take her bag when shes changing clothes. They wont happen anymore, you dont have to worry about it, Yukino Edie said. Minaho gave instructions, and I punished those who tried to pull pranks on Yukinos stuff Huh? I wont say who. They promised to never do it again, and theyre getting kicked out of the school if they tried it again I didnt know anything about this? Then, Edie... Darling, youve been busy in the bakery recently. Minaho thought that its better left unsaid No, but... I mean, Darling shouldnt know about the world of girls among our ss. Its troublesome in a lot of ways Then that means Megu knew about it? I looked at Megu... She doesnt know, but I think she has an idea, she might even know since Edie started moving around. The atmosphere in our ss has changed I see I just get in between them and resolve things behind-the-scenes. If Darling were to know who it is, your attitude towards them would change, and theyll think that I told you. Its a betrayal for them. When that happens, thats another problem rising up Edie said. Right. Its better if you dont know. And me too Yukino sighed. Anyway, you girls need to hurry! We only have ten more minutes before lunch break is over. They dont have the time to do something. Thats what theyre concentrating in right now The uproar from the earlier should be spread within the school already. If the girls suddenly hunt for Ais locker, then the other students would expose them, and theyll start attacking. Therefore, I think that you should collect everything while you still have the time, while they cant do anything strange yet I-I see. Then, Im going too Its better to have a man carry out their luggage. What are you saying, stupid?! If you go, then theyll pay attention to you! You need to have the girls deal with it and quick! Oh, it would be problematic if I, the representative of the bread course, goes with them. Megu and I are the fiance duo. Right. Leave it to us, Yoshi-kun! Megu said. Megumi and I will protect Ai. A-Auuu Ai trembles, the two. T-Thank you Then. M-Mama, Im going out. I-Ille back right away She tells her mother. Okay, lets go Were going out! Megu and Edie walk on Ais side, and they head back to the ssroom through the rear entrance. Still... This is a battle of speed! Yukino, you... W-Whats with that face? No, I just thought that its surprising that Ais caring with Ai... Yukinos weak with timid girls like Ai... Besides, ever since she came to the mansion, she never came to get involved with anyone in housework. It cant be helped, your family is also mine Yukino said. If you epted that girl, then I have to be helpful to her as well That means? You know? All the girls since then, other than Agnes and Mao-chan, they can do things themselves. They got it together. But thats the first girl that takes a lot ofbor. Thatsing from me, you know Megu and Mana, Misuzu, and the girls, the Takakura sisters, all are dependable. With that girling over, it makes it easier for me Yukino said and looked at Ais mother. I get that you only see this idiot and us as some messed up people. I had a phase where I thought of the same Ais mother stares at Yukino dumbfoundedly. But you see, this idiot is always serious. Therefore, the people around him be like him. Hes seriously thinking of how to make the women he had sex with bing happy Yukino looked at me and smiled wryly. With that said, you dont have to worry about your daughter. Even if you set her free, this idiot would take responsibility and look after her Auntie, you need to think about yourself Koyomi-chan speaks to Ais mother. Ai-san is now independent of Auntie You talk like shes independent, but this idiot and we still have our hands on her shoulders, and thats how she managed to stand up Yukino said. But, shes no longer a girl who needs Auntie to take care of everything for her I-I... Ais mother sighed. What do I do now? Then... Please think of your own life, not Ai-san... Luna said. Im sure that youll find something you want to do... But, Im at my age... Your age has nothing to do with it. Humans will always find something they want to do until they die Thats right. Luna-chans right The two girls of the same age holing Miko power. They try toe close with Ais mother. Oh. I know that theyre using their power to heal her. Okay, were done! See you tomorrow! The lunch break ends with the chime. Awawa, Nobu, I got to rush back to my ssroom. Look after Ai, okay? Yeah, thanks, Kana-senpai Geez, arent we friends? Megu and Edie who has Ais stuff as well. Yoshi-kun, were heading back to the ssroom! Take care of the rest! They all run back to their ssrooms together with Kana-senpai. Ah, wait! You didnt eat lunch, Megu-chan, Edie! Bring this with you! Katsuko-nee hands Megu a bag of pastries. Ill go take one! Edie holds one in her mouth right away. Are you running to the ssroom while having a piece of bread in your mouth? Megu, I think... I know! Ill deal with the teacher! I cant just leave Ai and the girls here and take lessons for the afternoon ss. Well then, see youter Ai Lets go! Mogumogumogu The three start running from the backdoor. That path is the closest to the ssrooms. Ill skip out Nei returns from the counter area. Me too Yukino said. Well, it cant be helped. We cant have a pregnant woman run around. Geez, I thought that well have a lot left unsold because of the fuss earlier, but they took them all on thest ten minutes Katsuko-neees back with the cash box. Even so, theres still some left for Megu-chan and the girls Lets eat lunch together. We still havent eaten yet I also lost the time to eat because of the uproar. Yukinos the only one who ate adequately. Kana-senpai rushed eating to switch with Megu... Ai,e here Shes breathing heavily as she brought over her stuff from the ssroom and shoebox. Edie and Megus trained, so they dont get short of breath when running. Ai, what were you doing in the tennis club? You dont have the stamina that it surprised me. Ai-san, are you serious with what you said earlier, about entering the bread course? Katsuko-nee asks Ai after she calmed down. Auuu, Yes, I-Ill do my best But, that means youll learn how to make pastries and manage a bakery. Are you okay with that? Youre going to lock in your career Ai looked at me. Yoshida-kun told me. Me? What? A-Ai did well for the first time making this. She smiled. Thats why I want to try it out. Ill do my best She didnt just make the decision suddenly. Ai is prepared for it. I see. Then, Ill teach you. Come here. Well start teaching you by eating this Auuu Youll need to research by tasting each and every one of this, learning what ingredients are used and what to do to make it taste like this Its not just a simple, tasty, or not tasty thing. You need to check how delicious it is, why is it delicious? Or like, how bad the taste is. You need to be specific to it. If youre just working part-time in a bakeshop, then you dont have to think about it, but, were genuine workers in the bakery! Katsuko-nee says, we. Thats right. Katsuko-nees the teacher of this course, but... Shes also with me, just starting this bakery together. Oh, I see. Ais also going to our bakery. Someday, well go through all the delicious bakeries in Japan and taste them all. Well soon understand the raw materials, mixture, fermentation period, baking temperature, and everything with just a bite. You need to train your tongue for that Y-Yes Ai nods. No. The one-year rtionship with Ai is pulled out. Ai will decide by herself in a year. Whether she wants to stay with us doing bakery work or not. Wow, it looks like going around to eat pastries is fun! I want to join too! Nei smiled. U-Uhm? Huh? Koyomi-chan calls us out. Whats up? I turned to her. Id like to learn how to make bread too Huh? I dont know if Im going to work in a bakery but, I want to learn She looks straight at me. Id like to find what I can do and learn them Then, she looked at AIsmother. Auntie, do you want to join together? Chapter 829 - Sex Kingdom / Ai’s dream Chapter 829. Sex Kingdom / Ais dream I-I... Koyomi-chan suggests learning how to make pastries together... Ais mother hesitates. Kiyohara-sans been helping out in Nagisas flower shop for the past few days, right? Do you want to keep working there? Katsuko-nee asks Ais mother. I was surprised that such a big shop has young girls working in it Ais mother is past her 40s. She seems surprised that Nagisa, still in 21, is managing a flower shop. But, shes managing the shop. Nagisa was my ssmate back then Katsuko-nee looks around the bakery. Therefore, I thought that I should work hard, so I dont lose Thats... This small bakery is just a ssroom for the bread course students, but, its a ce for me to study Katsuko-nee only worked as a prostitute ever since she got kidnapped on her first-year in high school. At first, I thought of copying Nagisa and just opening the shop without warning, but, Nagisa and I have different talents Katsuko-nee. Im a woman with momentum, unlike Nagisa who can wrap up people with her gentleness She speaks sadly. Yes, Im cheerful with the high-school students as customers, but I cant manage the assistants in professional environment Nagisas got Miyuki-san, a full-time employee, and four part-time workers. Thats five for now. Shes in control of them all, I mean, theyre Nagisas pets. Tsukiko, Mana, and Margo-san, who dont attend school currently, are helping them out. Still, Nagisas pets keep their duty and treat them as Nagisas little sisters. I dont go there recently because there are girls Nagisa wants to deflower using me. I mean, after knowing that Nagisas pregnant, they want to get pregnant with my child too. I need to deal with it sometime soon. Im also studying. Everyone working with me is part of the family, and so, even if I couldnt instruct them properly, theyll just ept it with a smile, but if I were to start a real shop, then I cant do that She needs to be careful with the part-timers and employed workers. How about we leave the manufacturing and selling to Katsuko-san, Nii-san, and everyone? Luna said. Well, Im d if we can do that, but, what I want to open up isnt a small shop Katsuko-nee? A spacious store with lots of pastries in the disy, and then, we bake a new product from morning to evening. Morning has a breakfast pastry. Lunch pastry. Then afternoon break pastry. And then after dinner, people can buy more for their tomorrow morning Yeah, she wants to continue making different kinds of pastry. Naturally, it has to be pasties people want during the time. Also, I want a cafe space too. Then, naturally, I want waitresses wearing uniforms Katsuko-nee continues to talk about her dreams. I think of those every day. What kind of paintings are we going to ce in the shop? What type of music should y? I continue to rewrite my dream shop every day She hasnt decided where to establish the shop, but... No, Jii-chans got at least 20 plots that we could use, I mean buy... Minaho-neesans putting the decision on hold until she confirms that the security on the plot is perfect, and she waits for Katsuko-nee to get used to working. Its only just a month since we start selling pastries. Besides, doing this every day and putting things to practice gives me ideas on how to run the shop Katsuko-nee nned out the bakery, but... No matter how many we sell, not all students wille to buy. Most of them have lunch boxes. In the end, we only need to produce for those who buy lunch in school. I mean, there are not many students in the bread course, and so we cant spread out that far. The bakery just got constructed during the summer holiday on the side of the cafeteria in a hurry. Thats right, I need to upgrade myself for my dream bakery. My current self is still not good enough If she wants to open up a big bakery, then... I see, its not just about making delicious pastry I muttered. Its okay. You do what you can. Our tasks vary Katsuko-nee said. First, you try out baking various pastries. Making regr ones more delicious. You can worry about everything elseter Katsuko-nee continues to research breadmaking ever since her time as a prostitute. Im not yet on her level. Besides, even if were to open up the shop after you graduate, youre still 18, and Im 23. Youre not suited to teach part-time workers. Its my job, Im the older one here No, Katsuko-nees also still young. But, shes right, part-time workers wont listen to someone like me, I just graduated high-school. Thats not true, Nii-san Luna says as she has read my mind. Earlier, when you shouted at the students in the cafeteria, they fell silent Ah. Now that she mentioned it, that happened. But that just happened by chance They were just surprised that I suddenly shouted at them... I think that Michi-sans training hase to fruit Huh? Yes, its Qi, isnt it? I felt the same intensity from that shout earlier Koyomi-chan said. No, Im just in 6th Kyu though Like, Im just an elementary school student attending swimming sses by shoving my face to the water. All my lessons were just how to escape from enemy attacks. If I recall correctly, theres the breathing technique training with Michi... She always does that when using Shingetsu. Were matching our breaths without sex. I think thats proper training for kneading Qi Luna said. Michi-san is starting a new training after learning hints from our shrine maiden training. Yomi-oneesama and we are learning from Kudou style as well Michis Qi martial arts and the Miko power have excellentpatibility. Edie-sans giving her opinions as well. Michi-san said that Kuromori-Kudou style will be stronger Yeah, Michis using both research and training to create a new style for herself. Everyone has their dreams. Katsuko-san and Michi-san as well Koyomi-chan said. I also have a dream, you know! Yukino, whos been silent all this time, speaks up. I-I want to start a showbusiness production Huh? I mean, with Francie. Snatch cant join us. A production office with a gay and a woman! Mufufu I-I see... Ill earn and be the top of the showbusiness that nobody can touch What kind of summit is that? I-I, Ai also has a dream Ais lured in and speaks up. Anyway, for now, its to be better in making pastries. Ill do my best so that everyone says that what I make is delicious. I cant think of anything else for now Ai seems to have cut the discord with her ssmates. I see. Good luck I said. O-Okay Ai smiled bashfully and said. Everyone has beautiful dreams Koyomi-chan looks at Ais mother. Therefore, Auntie, its okay to have a dream of your own too Ais mother... But, Im already... Already what? Koyomi-chan asks. But Im going 40 soon Your age has nothing to do with it. After all, arent you still alive? But... Get yourself a dream, anything will do I feel Koyomi-chans gentle power. She must be using her Miko power to heal... But, I dont think I have the courage to start up a shop even if I learn how to make pastry together with you. Im scared of making something my own and selling it But, if you make the pastry, everyone will eat it Koyomi-chan said. I want to eat Aunties bread too Ai, I want to eat them too, Mama Ai? Ais mother looks at her daughter. Ai and Mama, making pastries together,paring the taste. I want to do that with Mama Its not just her mother making something for her... Please eat the bread I make too Koyomi-chan smiles. Its fun, Im sure that everyone will do it during tea-time Yeah, I think it will be fun, Mama You girls... Ais mother, Ai, and Koyomi-chan pile their hands together. Thats right. I think that you should fulfill your dreams like that Katsuko-nee speaks gently. I think thats much better than when you were facing inwards, pouring your love only to your daughter The three having a tea party is also a good dream. Are you guys done? Well then, I just finished preparing tea, lets take a break! Nei pours coffee from the coffee maker to the cups. We still havent eaten lunch, lets go eat the remaining pastries, and we still have to clean up the bakery Nei lost her mother, and so shes weak when participating in this kind of talk. Ill help out Thanks, Yo-chan! No coffee for me. Im avoiding stimnts Yukinos thinking of her child for sure. What about milk? Yeah, Ill get them from outside. Anyone else wants something? Outside the door is the cafeteria. They should have some drinks in the vending machine. Looks like none, now hurry up and go, idiot! Yeah sure I went out to buy milk for Yukino. Then. We ate lunch somewhatte. Kiyohara-san, have some of this as well Katsuko-nee suggests other bread, but Ais mother only eats the irregr shaped that Ai made. M-Mama, the lunch box Katsuko-san makes is delicious too I see. Lets take some then She finally got the chopsticks on the lunchbox. Speaking of which, I never heard Ai-chans mothers name Yukino suddenly asks. Now that she mentioned it... Right. I mean, Ai-chans mom is now our friend...yup, friend! Wed like to know your name Nei said. Im Kiyohara Makoto Makoto-san said. Huh? Ai and Makoto? Neis startled. Wait, is the father named Naoya? Huh, what? Why does the father have to be Naoya? I mean, thats Makoto Naoya... Nei-oneesama, if Kana-san were here, shell get angry at you Luna seems astounded. Luna seems to found the source after reading Neis mind. Oh, another otaku knowledge? Yukino gives Nei a disgusted look. What now? Nei gets sullen. My husband is Kazuhiro Makoto-san makes a gloomy face. Huh? Kiyohara Kazuhiro? Yukinos the one to react this time. Y-Yes, Papas Kazuhiro, what about it? Ai asks curiously. Ha! Isnt that guy in professional rehab? Yukino nods to herself. Luna doesnt even retort. Ill talk to my husband tonight Makoto-san said M-Mama? I knew that I shouldnt let it continue Makoto-san didnt marry her husband out of love. Ais not the daughter of the husband. The husband married Makoto-san to climb the corporatedder, thats why their family is cold, the husband doesnt even live in their house. He goes to work and returns home every week, its to show that our family is okay. During weekends, he goes mountain climbing with his friends. All he does when at home is sleep and then head out again Theyre that kind of household. Thus, Makoto-san concentrated all her love to her daughter. I never made love with my husband other than our wedding night Only one time, to create an alibi for Ais conception. I-I want to talk to Papa too Ai said. I decided to join the bread course even if Papa opposes, but, Id like to tell him myself Ai looks at me. Ai made that decision herself Her smile is still trembling, but she speaks it with firm resolution. Yeah, you did Im d about Ais growth. Well then, once were done cleaning up, lets all go to Ai-chans house! Nei said. What do you think, Ai-chan? Well leave early today, and since it will be some time waiting in your home, lets go clean up before your fatheres home! Right, since we have the time. Right. Makoto-san, Ill help you clean up the house Katsuko-nee said. Also, lets greet your husband with a dinner prepared! Huh, Katsuko-nee? Either way, you probably neglected him in that regard, havent you? Makoto-sans marital rtionship must be like that. How do you contact your husband usually? Katsuko-nees treating Makoto-san as a friend now. I-I just send him a mail. We promised to make calls only when its emergency Then send her a mail. We have something important to talk about Ai, so pleasee home as soon as possible. Huh? But, my husbandsing home from Sendai, I dont think he can go back fast But if he takes his time, hell eat dinner outside, wont he? Katsuko-nee smiles. If hes in a hurry, he can grab some light snack, but he would have enough room for dinner. Men have a heavy diet need after all I see. If he finds a restaurant nearby while going back to Tokyo, hell fill himself up there. M-Mama, Ai will help out in cooking Ai said. Its better if the family sits down on the table and eat together when discussing something Yukino said. I think so too Me too Yukino, who had her family crumble down, I who lost sight of what a family means, and Nei, who lost her family. Me too Me too, I think the same. Makoto-san, I think you should do it once in your life at least Luna and Koyomi-chan both lost their parents because the Miko power swallowed them. Indeed, I shoulde and greet him at least once. Im his wife after all Makoto-san nods. Still, I think Megu and Edie will get angry if we leave them I mutter while entering Katsuko-nees van outside the bakery. The fifth ss is about to end. But, we dont have time to tell Megu and Edie. Its better if we head out while in the middle of ss, so Makoto-san doesnt stand out. Why not. This is just once in a while. Yukinoughs. Yo-chan, its been a while since Edies not close to you, right? Now that she mentioned it, were always together in school. Other than when Im alone in the bakery during lessons. That girls also head-over-heels for Yo-chan But,e to think of it, is this okay? We dont have any guards Theres nobat personnel, now that Edies absent. Its okay. Kiyohara-sans house is just over there, and theyre now also a spot Kouzuki SS monitors Katsuko-nee said. You know how were always making round trips from the mansion to school, right? The area around here is under Kouzuki SS 24/7 surveince Misuzu and Ruriko sleepover in our mansion, Yoshiko-sanes over to stay for a few days in a week. Jii-chansing over from time to time. This is an area that has the maximum protection for the Kouzuki house. If any non-resident came in the area, theyll be followed. You know that our schools a private school, right? We dont have that many people, and so they seem to have a collection of photos of every student and their family Ah, they also have a system where they can check whos the person that shows up on their surveince cameras Nei said. To think that theyve gone that far. They still continue to watch the movement from the Kansai Yakuza. But, its better to have Luna-chan and Koyomi-chan check if theres anybody strange around Okay! As long as we have the Miko power sensors, it should be okay. Makoto-san, its a little bit cramped, sorry We only have the business van we use to carry transport the pads, and so theres a lot of it here. Makoto-sans squished between Luna and Koyomi-chan. Katsuko-nees driving, and I take the passenger seat. Yukino, Nei, and I are on the second row. Lets go! Katsuko-nee drives off the car. As soon as the van leaves the school grounds... Nii-san, theres a strange person over there Luna points at a man wearing a full ck suit. ck suit, red-colored shirt. Yellow necktie. A man with a perm and sunsses. That man saw Katsuko-nee and me, then waved his hand. Oh, that mans in charge today? Yeah, I thought so Katsuko-nee and I sighed. W-Who is that person? Ai asks... That ones Michis father I replied. Her biological father Then. I didnt want to know that... Luna, who gets along with Michi, replied in disappointment. I finally understand why Michi-oneesama shuts out her father from her memories Well, yeah. Chapter 830 - Sex Kingdom / Ai’s gratitude sex 1

Chapter 830. Sex Kingdom / Ais gratitude sex 1

Is it that bad? I asked Luna. Its not like that, but... She replies after giving it a thought. I think that she wants her father to look decent Look decent? You mean wearing a shirt, necktie, and a business suit? Thats not it, he doesnt need to fuss about his clothing, but I dont think that looks decent either Hmmm. Kudou-papa is, you know?... Yeah. I think my father dresses better than him Koyomi-chan said. Koyomi-chans father belongs to the Yakuza. Hes gone from this world, just like her mother, Kiyomi-san. Right, why does that old man dress up like that? Yukino asks. Katsuko-nee; I think it would look good on Kudou-san if he were younger... Nono, Katsuko-oneechan...If Kudou-san was younger, thats not even part of the fashion! Nei said. But, there are a lot of people who still dress up with the fashion from when they were young... Ah, there sure were from the customers in the mansion like that Nei watched the customers when the brothel was in business back then. That old man was wearing a business suit and sweater as the undershirt, and when he wears a beret, he looks like an old mangaka. Hes also got mustache and wears sunsses even at night That one is a famous artist Really? I was sure that it was Onodera-sensei that shows up on Gara**no***Tsura! Nei bursts out as Kana-senpais gone. Well, yeah, you wouldnt want your father to look that strange. But I think that its also problematic if your fathers too fashionable. My Papa, for example, hes wearing a white suit during summer. Well, hes quite tall and somewhat handsome, but still, hes going too far that hes out of ce Yukino talks about herte father. That guy is a narcissist after all... Katsuko-nee speaks nostalgically. She hardly has any resentment towards Shirasaka Sousuke anymore. Back then, shes only driven by her hatred and desire for revenge. All of the women in the mansion who suffered from Shirasaka Sousukes hands were like that, but... Well, hes working in an advertising agency, and so I think he cant help but want to look good. More people are dressing weirdly in hispany. Theyre all forcing themselves to look young, like over age-forty men who are trying out the hairstyle of the young guys. They even shave off their eyebrows. Disgusting. Doesnt mean that it applies to all of them though Shirasaka Sousuke must have a lot of friends in showbusiness that harasses female talents. In the end, boys need to go with fashion appropriate for their age Yukino said. My Granduncle in Shirasaka main house was like that The head of a distinguished family wont make himself look ridiculous Katsuko-nee said. Shirasaka house owns newspaper and televisionpanies, and so theyre a distinguished family. Naturally, theyre no match to Kouzuki house. Speaking of which, Jii-chan always looks decent I said. Katsuko-nee... Well, thats natural. People like Kouzuki-sama always have someone near him Someone near him. His bodyguards or Yazawa-san. Theyre not his family, see? If youre in Kouzuki-ojiichan level, you still need to talk to people even if its in the middle of the night Nei said. Thats right. Therefore, Kouzuki-sama, he cant dress upfortably unless hes in his bedroom or in our mansion His bedroom, and the brothel. He cant feel at ease when people are looking at him Just like Misuzu and Ruriko. They never break their posture unless its only with family. In that regard, they open up and be disheveled when having sex. They cant open up their hearts unless they get naked. Im sure Jii-chan was like that. We do have some security people around our house, but theres no bodyguard that follows us inside the mansion Thats right when Jii-chan came over, he asked Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san to stay outside. The mansion, in a sense, is a space for Kouzuki-sama to rx. There are cameras, but Ojou-sama and Kyouko-san are the only people watching. You know that Kouzuki-sama brought Kyouko-san here, right? Yeah I replied. Jii-chan entrusted the monitoring and protection of the brothel to Kyouko-san, a person he trusts, and thats what revived the Kuromori brothel. Then, the old customers came back together. Kyouko-sans presence prevented Shirasaka Sousuke from doing anything absurd in the mansion. However, Jii-chan only entrusted the safety of the brothel, so... Minaho-neesan needed a lot of time as Shirasaka Sousuke took over the whole management of Kuromori. And during the time, Margo-san took over Kyouko-sans job. You two can stop with that, right? Anyway, girls want their fathers to look dashing... Yukino changes the topic. She probably doesnt want to recall her father, who died horribly. Speaking of which, arent you looking decent recently? M-Me? Your shirt under your uniform looks clean, and its even ironed out. Your daily clothes have a better sense than before Well, thats because Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and everyone does it for me I dont know much about clothing. I just leave it up to them. Its not just us, the other girls are also giving their opinions on what he should wear, and we decide on that. There are times where we shop them together Katsuko-nee said while driving. Its just that Misuzu-chan always give out some odd suggestions Yeah, Rurikos got standard suggestions, though. Misuzus the one who always makes me wear weird stuff. Odd suggestions? Yukino asked. Nei; Mii-chans into some wild look for Yo-chan for some reason. Like when she styled my hair to a pompadour lookst May. What kind of wild? Like, wearing leather jeans and a leather hat and stuff. If asked where she got this idea, she said Indiana Jones I replied. Huh? That doesnt suit you at all, though? Yukinos surprised. And theres also that snakeskin pattern jacket back then. Do you know the movie Wild at Heart? Nope She said thats what the protagonist was wearing Whos that, by the way? Nics Cage That lookspletely different from you Right. But, Misuzu wants me to put on those strange clothing. Its like when children want to borrow cosy when brought at an amusement park Nei said. You see, Mii-chan knows that Yo-chans okay with whatever. Thats why shes having fun making Yo-chan wear all the things Oh, but it doesnt need to be something that looks good. I get that Yukino agreed. Those girls cant open up their heart to anyone but Yo-chan Misuzus also twisted. Right. Shes got faith on thisplete idiot I see. Misuzu doesnt have anyone but me. She doesnt worry if I look better than before. Instead, she asks me to wear something unusual for her and smile at it. Just like a young mother who asks her child to cosy princess or magician and take photos. What about you, Ai-chan? What kind of look you want Yo-chan to see? Nei asks Ai. I-I...Uhm... Ai blushed. I-I like Yoshida-kun N-Naked... Hmm? A-Ai will get naked right away then... She replies, bashfully. Err. Hmm, thats okay too. I now get that this girl has that personality Yukino said. Youre going at a different speed. Your thoughts, I mean. You see, for me, it goes round and round at a fast pace, but this girl takes it slow No, Yukino, youre just impatient. Some girls are much faster than you. Uuuuu Then, Ai looked down with her blushing face and fell silent. Okay, were here Our vehicle reached Ais house. Makoto-san, its okay to park here, right? Katsuko-nee asks Makoto-san. Y-Yes, It should be okay Oh, she must be struggling because space is small. Ill open up the door now, give me a second Katsuko-nee pulled the handbrake, and then we get out of the car. I opened up the back of the van. Puhaaa Puhaaa Haaaaaa Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Makoto-san take a deep breath. That was suffocating. But, fun The 12-year-old cousins said. Makoto-san. There we go. She gets off the car and holds her hips. I guess its hard for someone in their 40s. Okay, okay, lets get in O-Okay! Nei urged Makoto-san, and she opened up the lock. C-Come in E-Excuse me Unlike a few days ago, Makoto-san invites us in now. Hmm. Ah, I guess the air gets dense if there are no people, even if thats just for a few days Thats how it feels. Right. Makoto-san likes to keep things clean, so theres not much dirt around, but... Katsuko-nee looks around. Makoto-sans a clean-freak that she wants her house to stay like that. Theres not a single speck of dust on Ais room, for example. But, lets open up the windows to let some air in, and well clean up. Ill help out! Me too! The young girls tell Makoto-san. I wont. Id prefer not to do anybor right now No, Yukino. Nobodys expecting anything from you. I know how much filth is in Yukinos room back then. Why not? Yukino-chan can just stay in the living room, drink tea, watch TV or something Nei smiled wryly. Then, should we split it to the first and second floor? Katsuko-nee suggests, then... Auu, e-err, uhm Ai? Ai looks at Makoto-san... M-Mama. I-I... Whats wrong, Ai? She asks her daughter. A-Ai, C-Can I have sex with Y-Yoshida-kun? Huh? A-Ai, I want to show my gratitude to Yoshida-kun? G-Gratitude? Ai, I cant think of any other way to thank him other than that T-Thats... Then, Makoto-san looked at me. Can you look after my daughter? Eeeeh? She doesnt know much, but please take care of her She bows her head to me. Why not? Look after her, Dear Katsuko-nee smiled. Right, today, Ai-chans the one whos giving out the reward. You worked hard on her, after all. Yeah, go spoil Yo-chan now Nei said. Nii-san, this is your first time to be alone with Ai-san, right? Huh, Luna? Shes right, someone else is always with us when Im having sex with Ai. This is the first time were alone. I think its good for Nii-san too Luna said something with hidden meaning. Leave the cleaning to us Koyomi-chan meant that theyll look after Makoto-san. Hurry up and go already. I dont think youll get this chance where Megumi, Edie, and Hoshizaki-senpai are away Yukinos right. C-Come Ai pulls my shirt. Ah, sure, sorry about not helping out though Dont mind it, just have fun Leave this one to us Nii-san, take it slow Nei and Katsuko-nee send us off with a bright tone. Ai and I went up to the second floor. Auuu Ai goes up the stairs before me. Ah. I see Ais white panties under her skirt. Ais thin legs, her thighs, and her round ass. Ai noticed that and looked at me. Ah, sorry I-Its okay, I showed it Ai said with a blushing face. M-My reward just started Ai, youve been thinking about it in the car. T-Then, t-this will continue for thirty years What? A-Ah, Ill make it 50 years Err. O-Okay, 100! A hundred years No, I wasnt dissatisfied with the first one... I dont know if I can live until a hundred years, but, I-Ill do my best as long as Im alive Ai said, then she swings her ass to show inside her skirt purposefully. But, shes clumsy, so shes moving at an odd rhythm. She rises up the stairs. I also follow her in a hurry. Err, s-sit down. As usual, Ais room is filled with girlish taste. Closing down the door, Ai points at the bed. S-sure I sit down on the bed... Ai, locks the door. Oh, theres a lock? Im surprised. I thought that Makoto-san wont give Ais room a lock as she dotes on her. M-Mama also has a key to Ais room Ai said. This lock is for Papa... Oh. To make sure that Papa doesnt enter Ais room Ai isnt the daughter of Makoto-sans husband. Therefore, Makoto-san doesnt trust him... Worried that he might attack her daughter, she adds a lock in the room. The gap between the couple is a trench deep. Im told to lock up when I enter my room Thest time we went in here was when she has no control over her body, and so she didnt lock up the door. When Papas home, Mamas always watching in the dressing room while Ai takes a bath. Thats how it always been since Ai took baths alone Ais father naturally wouldnt want to stay in this house if hes doubted that much. Err, auuuu Ai stands in front of me. T-Thank you for the recent days She bows her head to me. No, I didnt do anything... I mean, I raped her, kidnapped, and forced her to work in the bakery. Thats nothing but horrible things... B-But still, thank you, Yoshida-kun Ai said. Thats okay, but what was that 30, 50, 100 years earlier? I-Its about my re..reward for a hundred years...my gratitude Ai speaks while blushing. But, Ais only my sex friend for a year. After a year, we can reconsider our rtionship...If you were to find someone else, then you can go to him... Putting the bread course aside... I cant tie her up... Im only giving her a year to be independent. Ai, you need to decide your life for yourself. That also means doing things yourself I said. Ai; B-But She looks at me. Trembling. Y-Yoshida-kun, you dont want Ai to have sex with other men, right? Thats... But, if Ai chooses it, Ill ept that I said. Ai... T-Thats a lie... Huh? Y-Yoshida-kun, if I were to do it with someone else, youll cry Ill cry, what? A-Ai, I dont want to see Yoshida-kun cry because of me She looks at me. Therefore, for a hundred years...no, for as long as Im alive, Ai will have sex with only Yoshida-kun Then. Err, what do we do? What kind of sex shall we do? Ais eyes are moist. Ai, which do you prefer? M-Me? Hmmm, I like... She leaks out a hot sigh. Anything, teach Ai what Yoshida-kun wants Then, she drops off her skirt. Ais cute panty shows itself before me. Teach me a lot, Ai will do her best learning them all Ai! A-Ai...will surely...surely get better in sex! Chapter 831 - Sex Kingdom / Ai’s gratitude sex 2

Chapter 831. Sex Kingdom / Ais gratitude sex 2

Yeah, Ai will do her best in sex Its just the two of us in Ais room. Ai pats my shoulder. Err. Whats this? Ais personality is to depend on the people around her. Devoting her life to me means that shes recing her mother, Makoto-san, with me? Dont ponder over it Ai squats down and to my line of sight. Then, she pats my head. Good boy, good boy Huh, whats going on? Yoshida-kun worked hard Huh? Ai will give you pat-pat... Ai smiles. Err, its okay to take it slow, could you exin what were you thinking, Ai? Y-Yeah Ai sits next to me on the bed. U-Uhm, Ai isnt that smart, so, I dont think I can tell Papa all of it I know, just calm down and take it easy. Start whenever you like it I tell AI. I want to know the reason why she wants to show gratitude for a hundred years. A-Ai, I-Ive been watching Yoshida-kun for the past few days Watching me? Then, I understood...Yoshida-kun likes me, right? Whats with that suddenly?! Yeah, I do Ai thought so. Yoshida-kuns kind to Ai... Her eyes stare at me. Then, when having sex, you look so happy No, thats... Yoshida-kun, youre not someone who picks anyone, right? You dont have sex with people you dont like Huh? Yoshida-kun never had sex with Kudou Haruka. Koyomi-chan, Yoshiko-san... Ais watching. Listening. The rtionships of people within the mansion... Also, M-Mama Makoto-san? No, I never considered wanting to have sex with Makoto-san. Minaho-neesans right, I dont think I can deal with women at the same age as my mother. Anyway, I-I understood why you chose me Ai said. Y-You want to take responsibility for Ai... I mean, yeah. Yoshida-kun works too hard, I think Ai pokes my elbow with her fingers. Work too hard? Thats right, everyone doesnt see how hardworking Yoshida-kun is Hafuuu, Ai sighed. No, they do understand me My women think of me and support me. No, they dont. They dont understand Ai shakes her head. What do you mean? T-They all are smart, they can make decisions and act on it in an instant Thats... Therefore, hmm, you see, when theye up with something, they just finish it up with a snap, but Ai and Yoshida-kun are different Ai and me? Ai cant catch up to their speed. Theyre too fast. They start another topic while Im still trying to understand I get that. Yeah, Minaho-neesan and Misuzu are rapid thinkers, and they also make instant decisions. Furthermore, they act out their choices without dy. Their speed is surprising for ordinary people. W-When Katsuko-san first taught Ai about making bread... Oh, she did that. I didnt understand it at all, she exins too fast... R-Right. Mana-san and Ruriko-san keep on teaching me, but I didnt understand them. Agnes-chans exnation is somewhat okay Mana and the girls are also fast... But, when Yoshida-kun taught me, I understood... Huh? Y-Yoshida-kun waited until Ai understood Ai looks up at me. Then, I understood. Y-Yoshida-kun lives in the same speed as Ai... Me? They all are too fast. Thats why Yukino-san never does anything Yukino never helps out in housework. If she tries to do something, shell get swallowed up by their speed I-I see. Someones already working before Yukino could help out. If they were to sense that Yukino wants to do some housework, Katsuko-nee or Ruriko would give Yukino a share. And once that happens, Yukino needs to catch up to their speed. Megumi-san is getting left behind, thats why shes rushing. Thats why Tsukiko-san prepares only what Megumi-san can do Ais observing a lot. But, Yoshida-kuns the only one working hard to match up to their speed, you work hard, its something to praise, so, pat pat... Ais cute hands pat me. They dont understand. Theyre kind people, but, they dont know how hardworking Yoshida-kun is... Thats... No, but, I think that they still understand... No, Ai has always been at this speed, so I understand. Fast people never understand slow people Ai said. They always get angry, asking, why cant you be a bit faster? They dont understand those who are slower than themselves Fuuuuuu, Ai breathes out. Im a bit worn out Yeah, it must be hard for Ai to speak that much. Ai lies down on the bed. Yoshida-kun She looks up at me from the bed. When youre teaching Ai how to make bread... Err, what about it? You always say Good, or well done when Ai understood, even if it took some time Huh? You watch and wait for Ai to understand I... It makes me happy. T-Thats why I thought... What? I-I thought it might be okay to stay, making bread together all the time Ais eyes are getting moist. So thats why you asked to change course? I want to stay with Yoshida-kun...always, be it 30, 50, or a hundred years... Ai stares up at the ceiling. Mama thinks that Ai is too slow, and useless, thats why she does everything for Ai. I know Ai speaks with sadness. Ive tried out a lot of things myself in that house... The change in her environment made her see her rtionship with her mother, objectively. But, Yoshida-kun knows that Ai is slow but not useless, so you wait for me to understand Ai... When I finally noticed thatst midnight, I was so happy that I cried No, Im just... I was looking down on Ai for being slow... Shes a girl who takes things slowly. Shes not an idiot, shes just slow. Then, I thought of Yoshida-kun, recalled a lot, and understood... Ai gets up. I thought that Yoshida-kun needs more pat-pat... She cuddles with me. You need someone to praise you, saying good, you did great, when youre working hard No, I... Im not doing anything praiseworthy No! Youre doing your best, so you need to be praised, or you wont be able to continue... Ai holds my hand tight. Yoshida-kun told me good halfway until the end, the bread I made has a strange shape, but I made it. Without Yoshida-kun, I probably couldnt have done it...and... Ai looks at me. Im sure that everyone will look at me and think that Im a girl who cant do anything Ais hands are filled with strength. Yoshida-kun knows how happy Ai is, right? Yeah. The bread Ai made for Makoto-san... It made Ai happy... Its an achievement for her who made something for the first time. Therefore, I want to be better in making bread, I want to do it together with Yoshida-kun Ai... Therefore, its this... Therefore, Ai wants to live giving her thanks to you, for a hundred years, or until I die... The pastry opened up a door in Ais life. Ai wants to praise Yoshida-kun, pat-pat your head...After all, youre doing your best...Ai knows... Ais eyes stare at the confused me. Ai and Yoshida-kun are on the same speed after all... I see. I... I misunderstood. That Im living in the same thought speed as Minaho-neesan, Jii-chan, Misuzu and the girls... Looking at it again. This bakery idea... Baking a lot of pastries for a month since the summer vacation. No, Im able to do it because Katsuko-nee and everyone helps out, but... I could get this fast if I were alone. Katsuko-nee ad Minaho-neesans ns...I got dragged by their speed. All Im doing is desperately following them. Yoshida-kun, you need toe back to our speed, or youll get tired... Ai gently leans her head on my shoulder. Everyone doesnt know how hardworking Yoshida-kun really is... Me too. Im desperately trying to catch up with my women in their speed, and yet... Im actually someone who needs to take time to understand things, just like Ai... I misunderstood that Im as quick-witted as everyone... I looked down on Ai... Underestimated her. Im the worst. There, there, dont make that face, Ais here... Ai hugs me. Ill be with you always... She kisses me in the cheeks. Its Ais first time wanting to do something for someone I see. This isnt dependence. She doesnt want one-sided help. She wants to help me, as well. Yoshida-kun, I know that you have a lot to think about, a lot of women... Ai speaks to me. But, its okay. Ai is hopeless without Yoshida-kun, but Ai will also pat-pat Yoshida-kun Thats... If Ai doesnt pat-pat Yoshida-kun, youll break off Ai looks at me. Haaaaaaaaa I breathe out from the bottom of my stomach. I see. I... Ive been hiding all this away while pretending to be okay. Ive been forcing myself a lot. U-Uhm, Yoshida-kun Ai asks... W-What? Is Yoshida-kun the father of the child in Y-Yukino-sans stomach? I... Yeah, thats right Nagisa-san too? Yeah I see. I knew it Ai smiles. Then, Ill bear your child too Huh? Maybe not now. Ai cant do three things at the same time Three? My hands are filled about learning how to make bread and s-sex Ai nods. The baby can be forter Seriously. shes... She lives at her own pace. She observes, thinks, and when she has enough information, thats when she draws a conclusion. Thats her personality. Is it okay now, Yoshida-kun, you understand it, right? Ai smiled. Yoshida-kun never moves forward until theres an understanding, youre stubborn, but I like it Ai says while patting my head. Its okay, you can do what you want with Ai... Yeah, we wont go and have sex unless I understand her... Yeah, then lets take it easy I said. Ai... Yes, please eat me up I stripped Ai naked... I also got naked. Youre beautiful, Ai Yoshida-kun looks energetic too Ai touches my erect penis. Hey, Ai... Its okay...Im going to serve this for a hundred years She squats in front of me and strokes my penis. Y-Youve gotten better at this I found out about itst night...how do I make Yoshida-kun feel good Ais thin fingers move up and down. Ais fingers, and the entrance in that part making strokes... It looks like she had some image training inside her head. Okay, thats enough for now Huh? Ai stops stroking my penis. Its boring unless I go for something else, right? Shey down on the bed and looked up at me. Here, Yoshida-kun She spreads her arms and waits for me. W-What? Shes not spreading her legs, which means this isnt insertion time yet. You love breasts, dont you? Ah... Its okay to lick them, go on I get on top of Ai... I suck on her small but cute breasts. So cute Ai hugs my head and pats it. I continue to lick her until her nipples get hard. Ahn! It makes me shiver, Yoshida-kun! Ais breathing is bing rough. Err, the next part is... Muu, dont think like that Ai looked up at me and said. Wait, you want me to go for your nipples again? Thats not it, Yoshida-kun, you just thought that I would get bored if you dont go for other parts, right? Was I trying to go to another location because I was thinking of her? Im not bored yet, and its okay even if I do get bored...Yoshida-kun still wants to lick my breasts, right? I... Yoshida-kun, youre ustomed to doing that when having sex Doing what? Prioritizing the woman in sex Ai said. Yoshida-kun, when I watch you have sex with other girls, Ive always wondered... Wondered what? Yoshida-kun couldve gone for more, and yet, you seem to be going for something else after some time...therefore... Did I be like that before I was aware? I grew ustomed to having sex every day that I move my body with the flow on how to please the woman, not myself. Its okay to do that with other girls, but you dont need to do that with Ai... Getting ustomed and getting better are two different things. It means that I just grew ustomed. Yoshida-kun always lets go of the breasts while looking regretful... Ai observed me. Its okay to lick them off for an hour or two, Yoshida-kun... Ai smiles gently. Ais sex is her gratitude, you can do it however you want, Yoshida-kun I finally get what Ais been trying to tell me. I see. I... My girls always tell me to do what I want. Ruriko, Mana, and Yomi are my sex ves. If I ask them, theyll entertain me, no matter how perverted it may be... But... Im so useless. Ive been fussing too much about them when ites to sex... When I noticed my sex ves make more requests than I do. I cant release my craving. Ais a girl who takes it slow. Theres no need to rush I see. If its in sex, those girls are also quick-witted. Therefore, they keep oning u with new ideas and ask for it. Then, I do my best to meet their expectations. Ai wont be able to feel it unless you take it slow. So, okay? Yeah, lets take it slow I bury my face on Ais breasts once again. Papasing back byte 8, its okay to take it easy Huh, if I take that much time with Ai theyll get angry Aiughed. Its okay, its me after all. They all know that I take time I see. Yeah, then thats okay now I continue to suck on Ais nipples while massaging her breasts... Aaaaaah , aaaaaaaaahhn!!! Hauuuu!!! I enjoy hearing Ais lewd voice... Chapter 832 - Sex Kingdom / Ai’s gratitude sex 3 Chapter 832. Sex Kingdom / Ais gratitude sex 3 The warm light from the autumn afternoon shines in the room. Ais room, filled with girlish taste... I continue to suck on Ais breasts. Aaauuuu, do you like it that much? Ais breasts are bouncy and soft. I y around her fair skin and suck it. I stimte her small pink nipples with my tongue. Yeah, I like it I bury my face on her chest and massage it. I feel happy when I do this I see. Sure, continue to lick it I see. Ai is different from the other girls. She doesnt care much about the size of her breasts. She only wants me to enjoy it. A-Ai also loves it when you lick them....aaaah!! Shes enjoying our time together. Yoshida-kuuuuuuun!!! She pats my head and face. I take my time and continue to lick andpare her nipples and made it hard. The free nipple gets a teasing from my fingers. Hauuuu, it makes me shiver! Ai leaks out hot sighs. My breasts are feeling good Then... Yoshida-kun, were you not in good terms with your mother? Huh? I looked up at Ai... Ai gently wraps my head. Isnt that why you love breasts? Thats... How do I answer this? Ai gets that... Ai stares at me. I love Mama, but its not like that... W-What do you mean? I dont get it. Mamabs my hair, rinse my back, puts on clothes for me, but she never gives me a hug Thats... Mama loves touching Ai, but she also thinks that she shouldnt... Ai isnt the daughter of Makoto-san and her husband. Shes the proof of Makoto-sans sins. Mama touches my hair, pats my back, but she never gives me a hug, never touches my hand Ai looks at the doll on the bookshelf. Its a dress-up doll with red hair and Anne-like clothing. Ai yed with that doll when she was young. Putting clothes, and even bringing it to the bath Ai said. Just like how Mama treats Ai... Ai thinks that her mother loves her like a doll. But, Ai does embrace that doll from time to time. Mama never does it for me Makoto-sans love for her daughter is too distorted. Ai,e here, Ill give you a hug. I got up and embraced Ais body. Thats amazing, how did you know that Ai wants a hug? Ai asks me. Well... Ah, I get it! Ai also hugs my body. Yoshida-kun also wants a hug too! There, there... Haaaaaaaaaa... Its as if Im soaking myself in hot springs. Ais body is soft and warm. Itsfortable. For both my mind and body. Right, I didnt get along with my mother... I wonder if that woman ever gave me a hug? It seems like Grandmas already looking after me since I was an infant. There, there, its okay now, Ais here for you Yeah, and Ill always be by your side, Ai... Yeah We kissed each other as we embrace our naked bodies. Ufufu After kissing her, Ai returns a kiss... We exchange kisses like its a game. Ais lips are so puffed... Really? Ai moistens up her lips with her tongue. Ah, youre right Then, she kissed me up again. Yoshida-kuns lips also feel pleasant She smiled. I like it here...and here... She kisses me on my cheeks and nose. Yoshida-kuns hot thing is in between Ais legs Yeah, were hugging each other naked... My erect penis is pushed to Ais thighs. You want to do that? Do what? Fecho? I ask. Yoshida-kun, do you want fecho? Err. I think you meant fetio... Yes, that, some Italian word Is fetio an Italian word? Its fetio, remember that Though it sounds cute when she says, Fecho. Why? No, its embarrassing to get it wrong, right? I said. Ai... Its nothing embarrassing, I want to do it with Yoshida-kun after all... She kisses my nose again. Then you can say that when were alone... That smile of hers is too cute. So, what to do? Want to continue licking my breasts? Or Fecho? Or, do you want to go inside, Ai? I... Then, lets go with Fecho Okay, then lets go with fecho!! Ai recites herself like a family restaurant clerk. Then, sit down here, Yoshida-kun I sit down on the edge of the bed, and Ai squats between my legs. Back then, I gave Yoshida-kun fecho sideways, I nearly suffocated... Ai doesnt have the stamina. I need to be careful with her posture when having sex. Itadakimasu Ai holds my penis with both hands and holds the tip in her mouth. Then, she looked up at me and smiled. Pecho, pecho. Ai uses her tongue to lick my ns. To be honest, shecks skill. If its a pleasure in fetio, others are better... But, its filled with love and warmth. Her Fecho is a hundred points. If I recall, you do it like this Ai rubs her nipples on my ns. She remembers how everyone else does it. Auu, Yoshida-kuns thing is so warm, it feels good She speaks out her thoughts as she feels the heat of my ns in her nipples. Its that, right? Using my mouth as that part... Ai tries to reproduce the contraction of her vagina in her lips, just like when she was giving me a handjob. Kaho!!! Its hard! Ai coughs violently. You dont have to force yourself... Im not, but Im sure Ill get better at this Ai said. Then she starts licking my penis again. Do you want to let it out? Ai stares up at me. Shes watching... Its okay to go multiple times, we have a lot of time... Yeah. I shouldnt think about Katsuko-nee and the girls on the lower floor. Ill concentrate on Ai for now. Where do you want it? Ais mouth? Face? Or inside? Thats... I cant hold it anymore, lets do it inside Ufufu, okay. Yoshida-kun Ai smiled. Auuu, how do you want to connect? Ai stands up. Her crotch drips love nectar to the floor. What should we do for the first one? First? Yeah, the first one? Shes telling me that I can go at it multiple times for multiple hours. Then, lets go with normal I replied. First one will be just a normal one... Okay Ai gets on the bed... Then, she lies down her petite body facing upwards. Here... She spreads her legs... The crotch Makoto-san shaves to let her stay like a child. Its still smooth even now. You did this? Hmm. I didnt know what to do so I asked Agnes-chan... Ah, Agnes is the one teaching Ai how to do things herself. Then, she said that Papa likes it when its smooth, like Agnes No, Agnes just doesnt have any growing yet... Therefore, I shaved it I see Do you want to shave it yourself, Yoshida-kun? Ai asks. No, Im not into that... If it bes a fad, itll get hard for me. Ill take more time shaving everyones pubic hair off than taking a bath. I see. Uhm, Yoshida-kun? Hm, what? Its embarrassing if you stare at me that much I want to see Ais embarrassed face Uuuu, okay... Ai speaks with a blushing face. Her skins flushed. Im touching them Go on I get in between Ais legs... I spread out her small slit with my fingers. The hot liquid drips down. Uuu, its embarrassing... Ais entrance is shining wet. Its bright pink. Does it still hurt? Its been only a few days since she lost her virginity. We do have sex, and I cum inside her at least once a day, but... It makes me shiver Ai replies with a drowsy look. Like, when you rub your penis hard... I see. It doesnt hurt that much anymore. Although, it didnt hurt Ai during her first time... Okay, give me a second... I scoop some of Ais love nectar and smear them on my erect penis. Ai stares at the ritual before I vite her. Okay, lets go Ah, uuuu I get on top of Ais naked body. I open up her soft thighs and rub my ns on her entrance. Ah, aaaauuuu It makes wet sounds as I rub our mucous membranes. Ai, open it yourself L-Like this? Ai spread out her slit with her hand. Okay. I poke her clitoris with my ns. Aaah! Ai trembles. Ah, there, it makes me shiver! Really? I grind her clitoris with my ns. Hauuuu She oozes out more warm liquid from her slit. Im putting it in Come... My ns descends to her opening. Ah, ah, ah Moving my hips little by little. Juppuri. Hauuuu!! Its like Im dipping my dick in hot springs. Ais insides are so tight, warm, and it feels like Im melting. I want to go deeper. Kuuuuuuuuu!!! Haaa!!! Jubububububububu!! Ah, ah, ah! Yoshida-kun!! Ais insides wrap me up. Agu!! Ai leaks out a cute scream when I poke deep inside her. Its all in! I said while embracing Ais body. G-Good job... Ai takes a deep breath as a foreign object enters her vagina. T-Thats not it, the good job is just about to cum Aiughed at what she said. Lets take a break I kissed Ai and groped her breasts. Yeah, lets take it easy I entwine Ais tongue, lick her, suck her. Ai, raise your hands above your head Hmm, like this? Ai goes banzai pose. Dont move... I bury my face on Ais armpits. Hyaaa! That tickles! Dont worry about it I start licking Ais armpits. Aaaah, it makes me shiver! Ai trembles. This part is also shaved Ai isnt that hairy from the start Right, Ais body is soft and smooth I rub my cheeks on Ais body. Shes really squishy. Small, petite, cute, soft. Its a fresh sensation for me. Oh, I see. Most of my women train their bodies. Ais in the tennis club, yet, you hardly train, do you? Auuu, Im not good with work out I knew it. But, thats just like you... This gentle sensation wrapping her up. Ais having sex with Yoshida-kun right now AIs body is sweating in arousal. Yoshida-kun, youre sweating on your forehead. I guess me too. Ai wipes off the sweat with her hand. Its about time I start moving Okay I slowly move my hips. I go grand, deep, slow, stirring up Ais insides. Hauuuu! Auuuu! Ai frowns her eyebrows, feeling it. Y-Yoshida-kun... What? Does it hurt? No, it feels good! But... What? Is it okay for Ai to feel this much pleasure? Should I do something in return? I kiss Ai in the lips. Lets put that aside for now. All you have to do is feel it all O-Okay Lets feel pleasure together I move my hips rhythmically. Un, un, ah, aaah! Aaaah! Yoshida-kun!! Ais breasts sway around. Her nipples turn round and round. Y-Yes! I-It feels good! Aaah! My voice is leaking out! Its okay. Let me hear it, let me see it I-Its embarrassing... Thats cute... Ai Shuppu! Juppu! Juppu! Juppu! Hauuu! Haaa! Hafuu! Hauuuu! Aaaahn! Yoshida-kun Ai.. Aaaah, aaauu! My body feels strange, its about to jump off!! Ai appeals to me with her eyes. Go on, feel it all!!! Aaauuu! I will! Im bing strange! No! Im doing it! Im going strange! Aaaaah! Yoshida-kun!!! Ais body leaks out sweat and love nectar, her female pheromone. That just arouses me further. Aaaah. Ai...Aiiiiii!!!! My head turned nk, and all I do is attack Ais naked body. The sweat from my forehead drips on Ais breasts. Ais breasts are shining with sweat. Aaaaah! Yoshida-kun! Aaaaah! Im feeling good! What do I do?! What should I do?! Ai wants my help. Hold Ai! Yoshida-kun! Ai might fly off somewhere! Yoshida-kun, hold me!!! I pile my hand on top of Ai. I-Its okay, Im here for you! I grab Ais hand tightly. Yes! I know! I can feel it! Yoshida-kunsing inside Ai... I thrust inside Ai at my top speed. Aaaaah! Aaaaah! Aaaaaah! This is too intense! Aaaaahn! Ai! Ai! Aiiiiii!!!! Aaaaaaah! Y-Yoshida-kun! I-Im dying! I feel like Im going to fly away!!! Here, Ill get hold of you!!! Dont let go! Dont let go of me! Aaaaaah! Aaaaah! Aaaaaah!! Ai reaches climax!!! Auuuuuuuuuuuuunnnn!!!!! Ai cried like a wild female beast. Im cumming!! Ai!!!!! A few seconds after Ais climax. Uuuu!!! My white-hot liquid pours inside Ais womb!! Hyaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Ai can feel it in the deepest part of her. A male fluid viting her. Her womb trembles out of instinct. I-Its drinking it! Ais insides are stirring up! I can feel it too. Ais womb drinks the semen I release greedily. Itsing out! Theres still more! Let it out! Yoshida-kun! L-Let it all out inside, Ai!!! Aaaaaaaaaah!!!! My penis pulsates and pours more white liquid in Ais womb. I love you! I love you, Yoshida-kun!!! Ai shouts while spilling tears of joy. Chapter 833. - Sex Kingdom / Ai’s gratitude sex 4

Chapter 833. Sex Kingdom / Ais gratitude sex 4

Haa, haa, haa, haa... I lie down on Ais soft body limply after my long ejaction. Fuu, fuu, auu, haa Ais also taking a deep breath. Her hearts beating fast. Her bodys sweating all over. Y-Yoshida-kun, you look in pain. Youre sweating a lot I guess Im sweating all over too. Did you let out a lot? Ai gently hugs me and asked. Yeah, I did. That was a lot I see. Thats great Ai smiled. Then... Good boy, good boy... She pats my head... Its fun to do it together... Huh? Ai said. Im surprised. I always had Mama, and everyone else does everything for me, but... She looked at my eyes and said. But, Yoshida-kun taught me that I need to do things myself... Yeah, thats right Ai learned from Agnes and the girls for the past few days. And now, I just had sex with Yoshida-kun... Only the two of us...right? Ai peeks into my face. Ai and Yoshida-kun...together. It wasnt just a one-sided attack. Yeah. Youre right, this is sex between two people Yeah Ai smiles in satisfaction... Ais insides tighten up. The semen remaining in my penis is squeezed out by Ais vagina. You see, Katsuko told me this recently Ai said while still having me inside her. Doing something for someone is much more fun than the other side She pats my head gently. Therefore, Ai tried fecho Ai said. Yeah, Yoshida-kun looked so happy, pleased about it. Next time, Ill drink it She cute girl smiles, lovely. Then, Katsuko-san said that its not the end of it Ai speaks to me with all her effort. Doing something together is much better than doing something for someone Doing it together is much better. Its true. Having sex is fun. Fufu... Ai. Yoshida-kun, lets kiss Sure I exchange a kiss with Ai. Ai inserts her tongue and entwines with mine. Hafuu, what do we do next? Next? Yoshida-kuns still big... Ai can feel the penis inside her. Katsuko-san also told me... About what? She said that Yoshida-kun has no post-coital rity Whats that? Ai doesnt get it either, but, she said that Yoshida-kun doesnt settle down even after a round of sex. And its rare I-I see... Speaking of which, I dont know much about other males sexual activities. Is that strange? Not really, its actually amazing. Katsuko-san said. Whats impressive about it? She said that most boys lose interest with their women after releasing it once I cant do that, you know? Im having sex with such a cute girl after all... A naked woman having my semen poured in her womb... Thinking about that, it arouses me so hard that Id want to go for another round. I dont get it, but still, Yoshida-kuns great...and cute Me? Cute? I mean, when you get naked and insert it to Ai, its so cute...too cute I dont get whats going on inside Ais head. Therefore, here. Lets go for it until it goes soft Is Ais body okay, though? Does it hurt? Its okay! Its also fun! I-I see. Then, should we change positions? Ill pull out for now Ah, wait. I want to see... I got Ai to sit up. Ai stares at the part where were connected. Oooh, this is amazing Shes impressed. Okay, Ill pull out for now I pull out my penis from Ai... Auu Chupon. As soon as I pulled out my ns, semen spilled out of her slit. Oooh, itsing out. Its a waste though Ill just cum inside again Okay, let out a lot... Now then, for the second round... Ai, could you go to the desk? Un, okay The two of us got off the bed. What are we going to do? I look at Ais naked body, then... Shes small and petite for real. I could just give her hips a good hug. Her legs and ass dont have that much meat. Her small breasts are reasonably beautiful, but... Give me a smile Like this? Ai shows a natural smile. Cute The beauty of this first-year girl leveled up. Her beauty is cuteness, unlike Nei, Kana-senpai, and Yukino. If you think so, then give me a hug and kiss Will do I embraced Ai and kiss her lips, cheeks, and nose. Auuu Whats wrong? I feel like Im losing my legs when Yoshida-kun hugs me tight while standing Dont worry. I have you in my arms. Hmm, then I wont worry about it anymore Ai kisses me. Now then. Then, Ill sit in here, and Ai will ride my legs I sit down on the chair. Having a naked woman sit down is strangely arousing. Err, I cant see Yoshida-kuns face like this Its natural when we have this position. Its okay. Now, face that mirror A big full-length mirror is ced in one of the doors in Ais closet. Sit down and face that way. I pull the caster-use seat and face the mirror. Like this... I sat down the chair and adjust the height. Ais legs could reach the ground if you sit on myp now, right? U-Un.. Are you scared? Ill try.. Ai turns her back on me, I hold her hips and make adjustments. Spread your legs. Yes, like that, then lower your hips. Auuuuu Ais ass approaches myp. My erect tipes in contact with Ais entrance. Kyauuu Youre probably scared, but just lower your hips like that Hyaaaaan!!! Nuppu! Once again, my penis feels her warm and wet insides. Kuuuuuuuuuuu Dont strain yourself, take it slow, breathe, and just put it in slowly Haa, aah, uuuuuuu Oh, its tight and narrow, its piercing through Ai... Auu! As soon as its all in, Ais ass makes contact with my legs. See? Its all in now, you can loosen up Afuuu Ai takes a deep breath. Amazing, its connected. I can see it The mirror in front of us exposes our naked bond. The image of my penis swallowed by Ais slit as well. Ais love nectar shines on the root. Aaah, no, this is bad Ai muttered. Whats bad? Theres nothing bad about Ai though Thats not it Ais eyes dont look away from our silly figure reflected in the mirror. If you show me this, I really wont be able to part from Yoshida-kun forever Ai... Ie from behind and massage Ais breasts. Hauuu, A-Ais having a penis inside and having her breasts groped. Furthermore, I lick the back of Ais ears. Hes licking my face too Ais pussy tightens up. And of course, Ill kiss you when I thought of it I pull Ai to face me and kissed her. Haaaaaaa, this is super lewd... Ais voice melts... Theres more to that... I start poking my hips from below. Aaaah! Aaaaahn! Aaaaaah! Ai gasps loudly. Aaaaahn! Ai in the mirror makes a very lewd face! She looks like shes feeling good from doing it with Yoshida-kun The image of us in the mirror are melting in pleasure. Aaah, aaaahn! Aaaaah! Juppo! Juppyu! The point where we entwine is squirting with love nectar. T-Thats amazing! Y-Yoshida-kun!!!! Ai!!! I braced my legs with Ai on top of myp and bring the chair closer to the mirror. This is a caster-use chair, so I can do that. W-What? Dont mind that, just let me Wee closer to the mirror. Ai put your hand on the mirror and slowly get up B-But if I do that, Yoshida-kuns thing is going to pull out It wont, Ill do it together with you But.. Just try it out. First, stretch out your hands to the mirror Hauuuu Ais trembling hands touch the mirror. Okay, lets stand up! Kyauuu!!!??? I stand up while holding Ai. Okay, now were going to slowly stand Kuuuuu???? We move from sitting to doggy style. This is too lewd Ai, who had her hands ced on the mirror, watches the man viting her from behind, and her body trembles. Lets move... I grab Ais hips and slowly move in and out. Ah, aah, kyafuu, aaah! Ai opens her mouth wide and gasps hard. I can see her cute breasts in the mirror swinging around. Kyaan! Ahn! Ahn! Ahn! Auuu Does it feel good? Ai? It feels good! Ahn! It feels good! Yoshida-kun?! It feels good for me too!! Auuuu! Lets go for more!!! Ai!!! I grab Ais round ass and start moving my hips intensely. Aaaaaaaah! Aaaaaaaauuu! Aaaaaaaahn! Ai screams cutely. Her cute face in the mirror is drowning in pleasure. Aaaaaah! Aaaaaah! Aaaaaaah! More! Yoshida-kun!!!!! Aaaah! Ai! Aaaaah! I keep my thrusts from behind, and Ais small body bounces like spring from my body to the mirror and back. Ais breasts sway all around, and her nipples flicking her sweat. Her thighs are sticky with her love nectar. Aaaaah! Yes! It feels good!! Aaaah! Aaaah! Aaaaahn! Ai! Im about to... Ooh, the hot mass rises up. Ai, I-I cant hold it anymore! Aaaaaah! Aaaaaaah! Ai, Ai too! Yoshida-kun! Aaaaah! Then... I put on a spurt... Aaaaah! Aaaaaahn! So intense! Aaaaah! Aaaaaaah! Yoshida-kun! Yoshida-kun!!! Ai! Ai! Ai!!!! You see! I like it! I love, love, love, love you!! I love you too! Aaaah! Aaaahn! Im feeling strange again! Ai in the mirror looks so lewd!!! Sure, go ahead! Both the Ai in the mirror and in reality!!! Uuuuu, Im going to cum! Im cumming!! Let out a lot!! Warm Ais stomach!!! Aaaah! Ai! Uuuuuu I desperately try to hold back... S-So cute! Yoshida-kuns so cute!!! Ai shouts as she looks at my face in the mirror. Aaaahn! Aaaaaah! Aaaau! Aaaaah! Im going to fly! Im going to fly! Im going to fly! Aaaaah! Ais going to fly!!! Now!!! I release it all in one go!!!!! So hot!!!!!! Ais womb feels the overflow of ecstasy spreading in her womb, and she opened her eyes wide. Aaaaaah! Itsing out! Itsing! Aaaah! Theres more! Uuuuuu, Ai! Aaaaaah As expected, the second round has more volume. Maybe its a strange part of my body, but... I grab Ais ass and grind the entrance to her womb... I ejacte with the momentum of peeing. Aaaaaaaaaaaah!!!! Ai reflected in the mirror has her mouth pping, taking a deep breath. Her hands are glued to the surface, trembling. Im still cumming. Ai Aaaaah! Aaaaah! Aaaaaah Ai trembles in pleasure with her mouth open. Aaaaaah, aaiiiiiiii!!! I embrace Ais small body from behind until I finish my ejaction. Y-Yoshida-kun Ai fell on the floor with her hands still on the mirror. Exhausted. Me too. Then, Iy down on the floor while hugging Ais body. Aaaaah, aaaaah, hauuuuu Haa, haa, haa, haa Ais soft skin is flushed. Her sweat smells like sweet milk, and her love nectars sour. Shes filled with the lewd smell of semen. Her womb is twitching, squeezing my penis for more. Im embracing all of Ai. Cute. Ais so cute. Before long. I want to see your face... Ai mutters after returning from the climax. Sure I pull out my penis... Auuuu And then, we face, then embrace each other. Ufufu, Yoshida-kun. Yoshida-kuns face is so cute! I love it! Ai said with a smile. I like Ais face too Un We kissed. Again and Again. Then... Lets go back to bed, I want to flirt more Ais fawning on me. Sure, lets do that I carry Ai and head to bed. Ufufu, you really do love breasts, dont you? The two of usy down the bed and used my arm as a pillow. I y with Ais breasts. Ai loves Yoshida-kuns touch... Smiling has be normal for her. I like it when you lick and suck on it. I also love giving Yoshida-kun fecho You seem to like sex now Its Yoshida-kun I like Ai kisses my arm next to her. However. I never thought that having sex with a girl who takes things slowly makes things lighter for me. Ai thinks and speaks slowly, and so I get slow as well. Theres no rush. Theres no need to check the state of the partner and forestall them. Then that means... My brain is on full throttle when Im with other girls... Its their fault, but that doesnt mean that theyre not concerned about me. Theyre just quick-witted... And Im slow, I desperately try to catch up to them, trying to anticipate things... Im forcing myself to deal with it. I dont want to disappoint my women, after all... But... Whats wrong? I now understand that my time with Ai is a necessity I need times where I can just slow down, take it easy. In truth, Im at the same speed as Ai... I also was stuttering and was slow to speak back then. Now, Im just trained to speed up somewhat, but... In reality, Im still slow. Its okay from now on Ai smiled. After lunch, during the fifth period... Huh? When everyone else is back in ss...Katsuko-sans calcting the sales, and shes going away, it will be just Yoshida-kun and Ai... Ai observed. The bakery is a part of the schooling, so Katsuko-nee, the lecturer, manages the money. She carries a portable cash box and takes the car to the bank, or the mansion. Some delinquents would want to enter the bakery if they think that it has money, and so its announced to have that rule, and Katsuko-nee does it. Were in the bread course, so we have to clean up the bakery after the lunch break, and once were done cleaning up, we can have sex... Ai smiled. Right... Having sex with Ai resets the speed of my thoughts. I think that Ill need that. Ai has be a necessity. I feel a bit sleepy Taking it easy makes me feel sleepy. Its okay, we still have time Ai intends to do this until her father arrives. I guess thats okay. I feel sorry for Katsuko-nee and everyone below, but... I told AI that Im tired, and Im sleepy. I could never say that to the other girls. Im always steeling myself, sharpening my mind. But with Ai... ............ ............ ............ Youre awake? I see eyes in front of me. AIs beautiful eyes. Ah, I fell asleep? Yoshida-kun did say that you were sleepy Ai smiles. The lightsing from the window are weaker. How long did I sleep? For an hour and a half I-I see. What about you Ai, what did you do? Just watched Yoshida-kun... For the whole duration? Your sleeping face looks cute I-I see... I also looked at your penis... Huh? That thing will go inside Ai all the time Ai seems to love watching things... Its adorable I see Getting told that my dick is cute is a bit....but, its a beauty...hmmm... Then. Dokadokadokadoka!!! I hear footsteps running from the stairway...?!! Auuu? Ai tilts her head. Thats too forceful to be Katsuko-nee or the girls. Could this be? Oh right...Its been an hour and a half since... Gacha, gachagacha!!! Someone else is trying to open Ais room. Then... Don! Don! Don! Don!! Hey! Youre in here, Yoshi-kun?! Darling!!! I knew it. Its Megu and Edie. Its cruel of you to leave us!! Thats right! Thats cruel! They knock on the door. I embraced Ai... Just a bit more... I bury my face in Ais soft breasts. Chapter 834 - Sex Kingdom / Slow Club initiation. Chapter 834. Sex Kingdom / Slow Club initiation. Took you too long! As soon as I open the door, Megus fuming in anger. Edies making a nk face. Yeah, sorry that we didnt contact you, lots of things happened Thats right! Yoshi-kun didnte to sses no matter how much time passed, and when we reached the bakery after school, there was nobody there! Megus anger doesnt die down. Therefore, I called Katsuko-oneechan. When I heard that you were here, I came in a hurry. I even brought Yoshi-kuns bag! Thanks, Megu Then, whats that? You just had sex with Ai-san... I... Its something Ai and I need from now on... I speak calmly. Yoshi-kun? Megus surprised. Darlings qi seems to have loosened up, what happened? Oh, Edie found out about the change right away. Ais cking speed adjusted me to calm down. Youve been a bit ppingtely... She said with a smile. Well, enough of that,e in... Also... Yukino? Youre here? I looked out and shouted. I am! Shut up! She shouts back. Hey,e up here Yukino Huh? I want to talk with just us fellow first-years Yukino, Megu, Edie, Ai, and me. Were all in our first year. Well be in the same ss starting tomorrow. Geez, youre so hopeless Yukino gets up the stairs. What? Everyones working down here, and youre in that room, naked? She looked at me and said. I mean, are you helping out? My job is to stay still. Im pregnant! Well, sure, okay. Come in everyone They enter Ais room. Ais sitting down on the bed, naked. Err, good mor...no, good evening Seeing that the suns about to set, Ai greets everyone as such. We were together since daytime Edie said in amazement. Ah, T-Thats true, but, somehow, its been hours since then Ai said. There are a lot of turning points in life. I see. A lot happened... Edie, whos smart, guessed it immediately. Edie, if you find something out, then dont keep it for yourself! I dont know whats going on so exin it to me Megu gets angry again. Hmm, well, its a problem of sense, so I cant exin it that well... Edie makes a troubled face. I get it. Theres nobody here who was fussy, so hes got a good change of pace Yukino said. You see, all of you are always so hasty, do this, do that, talk this, talk that, you dont ease up unless you decide on things... Shes right. Everyones too smart that theyre fast to decide and to take action. They decide things in an instant and act it out fast. This idiot only has only his hardworking personality as his redeeming value, hes desperately trying to catch up. But I guess youre also tired. What an idiot Yukinoughed. You dont need to listen to everything Yuzuki or Katsuko says, just half of it and just reply yes, whatever on the other half. If youre trying to understand every single thing they try to tell you, its evident that youll get exhausted Yukinos living in the mansion, but shes keeping distance with everyone. Shes not trying to get close. I guess if you dont do that, youll get hot-tempered, like Megumi over here Y-Yukino, Im not hot-tempered! Megu protests. No,pared to back then, you surely got hot-tempered Edie said. I see. Youre right. Our conversations too fast for Megumi. She cant catch up, thats why she gets hot-tempered I-I... Megus unable to retort. Its not just Megumi, Im the same I smiled at Megu. Im forcing myself to catch up. Im at the same speed as Megu, but I didnt understand her. Sorry Yoshi-kun, what do you mean? It means the speed on thinking over things I exined. Those who are fast to think, they hear one thing from someone and imagine four, five things from there. Then, they continue to chat, and how do I say it, for example... Its like shogi Edie exins it for me. Professionals in Shogi can imagine multiple oues in a single move. Therefore, they know which moves are the most effective. Professionals can have ten, up to twenty moves ahead, but... For amateurs like me, I can only think of I hope my opponent makes this move after I make one... I cant see whats ahead of that I exin it to Megu. Oh, I get that. If thats the case, Minaho-oneesan, Katsuko-oneesan, Misuzu-san, Ruriko-san, and even Edie are much smarter than me She doesnt mention Tsukikos name, because Megu belongs in that group currently, and they do have the Miko power. They can read other peoples minds and can force them to obey, theres no winning against them in the first ce. That doesnt mean that starting up a fight right away is the right thing to do, dont you think? Yukino tells Megu. But, its frustrating that I cant win against them in reason Megu looked down. Winning or losing, thats where youre wrong Yukino pats Megus shoulder. Theyre not people you need to fight I know that, but... Looking at Megu talking to Yukino. I noticed it. I see. It was thanks to you, Yukino Huh, what do you mean? Yukino looked at me. Up until now, yeah, since May, I didnt break down thanks to Yukino I said. Yukino. Huh? What are you talking about? Are you stupid? No wait, I do know that Yeah, I am. Im an idiot. Thats why Impletely exhausted, just trying to catch up with everyones thoughts. But, back then, Yukino, I talked to you, had sex with you... Back in May, when I felt like Im suffocating, Yukinos always there. When Im with you, I feel at ease. Now I get the reason. Yukino, youre doing things at your own pace, you never try to catch up with people What? Picking a fight? When Im with Yukino, I dont need to think fast. It makes me feel at ease Yukinos thoughts never go fast. And, she never tries to drag others. Are you praising me, or mocking me? Im praising you I embraced Yukino and said. If youre praising me then, sure... Yukinos always taking things at her pace. You seem to be misunderstanding things, I dont get it, but...I mean, you dont have to tell me things... Oh well. Thats okay The way Yukino things moderately is her charm. Then, Ai is much slower than us... I look at Ai on the bed. Huh? You mean shes worse than an idiot? Yukino said, but... No, thats not it. Ai thinks a lot, and things happen before she could notice it. Shes a girl who doesnt move on until she digests all of it, so shes slow You mean an idiot, right? No, Yukino... Edie interjects. If Ai were to y Shogi, shell think Why would you move the piece like that? or I wonder what kind of wood is used for this piece? or why do yers take turns moving pieces? And such. Therefore, she cant think ahead of shogi I mean, thats an idiot, right? Err. I am an idiot Ai replied. See? The person herself said it. Just say idiot Yukino agreed. I get that Darling. When youre with Ai, you start to think of things that you dont usually care about like its normal I mean, Ais easygoing flow of thoughts has a meaning to me I look at Ai... Ai takes things slowly. But shes not an idiot. She observes, thinks. Although, its on her pace Really? Yukino stares at Ai, but... Maybe, shell grow better than anyone of us here Edie said. Makotos been holding back Ai until now. I think that Darling can raise Ai better... She smiles. Naturally, itll take a lot of time No, I dont mind if it takes time I said. Were still young, theres no need to rush I agree with that. Yuzuki and everyone else hurries too much. Why is that? Regardless of Ai, Yukino will alwaysin to Minaho-neesan. I see. I get it. Ai-chan is also someone we have to be considerate about Megu said. Who told you that? I asked Megu. Thats not it. Were in the same year, and will be ssmates next year... So what? Yukino said. I... Lets make the Yukkuri club with the five of us 1 Yukkuri club? Thats right, if its just the five of us, lets take it easy. Anything will do You mean slow life, slow sex? Edie asks. Yes, that I smiled. Edie, I think that you should try slowing down when its just us Oh, youre right. You just suddenly jump out. Its bad for the heart. You might die suddenly if you keep doing that Yukino tells Edie. Mumumu, my heart, and lungs are trained What I mean is that its okay doing that outside, but how about taking it slow when youre with your friends? Then, Ai... Guitars make a good sound when the strings arent too strained, or too loose Yeah, I know that. Its one of buddhas teachings Edie replied. Right, I should try to loosen up sometimes She sighed. Michi is a bit of an airhead sometimes, and so I could ease up, but, I mightve been too strained... Michi gets cut loose when ites to sex. You cant find someone who unleashes that much. Other than Misuzu. But, Yoshi-kun, if Ai-san and I were slow thinkers, theres no need to make that kind of group, right? Megu asks. Youre overthinking it, Megu Edie said. Thats right. Its this idiot who needs this group the most Yukino? Why is that? Yukino... I mean, we dont have to deal with things if theyre troublesome, I mean, the other side will never talk to Megumi or me, who are dim-witted, but... She speaks in disgust. This idiot still wants to get along with those people who love to make schemes, those who have the worst personalities, those who will continue to make lots of cunning ns Err. Oh, theres no cameras or mic in here. Were in Ais house, her room. Minahos fondness of making plot wont get cured. If that happens, Katsuko and everyone else wont be with her Hell also stay with Misuzu and Ruriko, the wealthydies, right? Like that old man from Kouzuki house Yeah, our rtionship with Kouzuki house is somewhat troublesome. Neis also a mischievous girl Nei, yeah... Then, the Takakura girls. The small girls are cute, but you dont know what that Tsukikos thinking Tsukiko-oneesamas kind! Megu refutes. Megumi, were talking about Darling. Tsukikos not a bad person, but, having someone who can read ones mind is a lot of trouble I mean, this idiot is a genuine idiot, if he was just an ordinary man, then hes gone mad by now Huh? You know its impossible to deal with people who have that kind of power. Furthermore, there are three of them! Isnt that great that youre an idiot? Err. Darling may not be aware, but theres stress umting Edie said. Megu looked at me in surprise. Darling will always face those troublesome people desperately from now on Therefore, you want some time to ease up, dont you? Yukino asks. I dont get what you mean by the same speed, but all you want is some ordinary time, right? Like Kuromori, the brothel, or Kouzuki house vs. Kansai Yakuza. Anyway, I dont have time for the ordinary. I-I agree Ai speaks from the bed. I-I support the idea She said, then blushed. If Ai can be useful to Yoshida-kun, then... Then... Oh, I see. It must be fresh for her to be stuck between strange people Yukino smiled wryly. Well, its nice and all but I dont like the name Yukkuri club Then, what do you want? Err, Edie mentioned slow life, slow sex, right? Yukino asks Edie. Right Then, lets go with slow instead. That sounds healthy, like that sd name, colew? Thats got a different spelling Ai said. Slow and colew Edie corrects the pronunciation. Then, what about underthrow from baseball? Yukino, thats throw, not slow Megu replied this time. Kukukukukuku Aiughed. Yukino-sans so funny Ai smiled. Yukino. Huh, so you can make that face too... Yukino smiled. The rumored cutest girl in our year finally smiled I said. Edie also smiles. Good job, Darling I get it. Im not cute anyway Megu feels down again. I know AI-sans poprity, and Yukinos also beautiful You dont have to tter me, Im always beautiful Meguins to Yukino. Recently, my pregnancy is elevating my beauty further. Thats what Francie told me. You know, Im famous among those with weird fetish right now Weird fetish? You mean the guys who get aroused with pregnant women? Besides, Edies also a beauty Edies got a frank personality, so you hardly worry about her, but... Shes an extreme beauty when shes quiet. A New Orleans beauty with brown skin and blue eyes. Megumis also beautiful... I-Im not! Thats not true. The way you present yourself is the problem Yukino said. Thats not true, Nei-oneesans teaching me in fashion and make-up now... Megus been working hard sincest May. I guess thats why you flopped W-Why? Nei-oneesans extremely beautiful That ones too far! You two have different foundations, Megumi its wrong to try to get like Nei T-Thats... Yukino smiles. It cant be helped, Ill be the one to teach you instead Yukino will? I mean, were sisters. Dont we look the same? I think that Im a better teacher than Nei... Right... Megu agreed. Manas bing even more beautiful but, Ill never match up to her Megu also feels insecure with Mana... Maikas got nothing to do with this, its the difference of resolve Huh, Yukino? You know, that girl thinks that shell die if this idiot abandons her. Thats why shes doing her best to death W-Why? Megus surprised. Theres no need to be so desperate that youre expecting to die, right? Thats Megumis difference with us Yukino said. Among us sisters, youre the daughter of someone who looked after Yuzuki, right? That means Megumis always been a friend I-I see. Think about it, like, people who are always on the verge of death, the thought that theyll die in a moment Yukinos threatened multiple times. She saw the merciless execution of her father. Maika and I cant part from this idiot even if we die. Well, even we do understand that theres nobody who loves us for real other than this one, but, if he were to abandon us, we would die Yukino. I mean, Im d that I could call him an idiot. This idiot wont get angry even if I hit him. Im happy that its this idiot. If it werent him, then Maika and I wouldve be toys for perverts Minaho-neesans serious about it. You know, if you asked for it, Id wait for you with my three fingers pressed on the floor, or even try to learn how to cook Yukino tells me. No, you dont have to I replied. Right, you have lots of women who can do that already She speaks slightly regretful. Im okay to have Yukino by my side Whats that? Just seeing Yukino relieves me. Im just happy that youre still alive. It makes me happy Huh? Tears gather in Yukinos eyes. Sometimes, I had dreams that Yukino died. Then when I wake up, I recall that Yukinos still alive. It relieves me Yukinos alive and here right now. I think that its a miracle. Thinking about what happenedst May... Stop that! Dont say that! Yukino cries. Youre making me remember things! Sorry Youre so stupid! Edie hands Yukino a handkerchief. I think that Yukino also needs this slow club. Megumi too Edie looks at Megu. Me? Its the first time where you talked, dropping all the pretense. You dont have this chance as there are too many people in the mansion Shes definitely right. Megumi can stay on Tsukikos group, just like usual. But, youll also join this slow club Just like how Im with Margo and Nei inbat team, and Ill still train with Michi. But, were members of the bakery and slow club One person joining multiple groups. I think that this will make the family stronger. Connecting people, intecing the warp and woof... Darlings the center of the spider! Before long, everyones connected like a spider thread. Now then, lets all strip I said. This is the formation of our club, so lets do it all together! Chapter 835 For now, strip until youre all wearing only one underwear I said. Well sure, Ill strip Yukino said. But, I dont do it now, okay? Im not in the mood She said as she strips. Ill do it, of course, Edie takes off her uniform with a smile. I-I... Megu looks troubled. Look at the situation, all the other girls in the room are stripping... And youre the only one wearing clothes? Yukino said,ughing. W-What? You dont have to say it like that Megu gets sullen. Megu, strip. This is for the club I tell her. I-I get it. If youre going that far Yoshi-kun Megu reluctantly takes off her clothes. I sat down on Ais bed. Ai watches Yukino and the girls strip. Yukino speaks while tossing her clothes nearby. Speaking of which, did you get days where you really were itching to have sex in a month? Yes! I get that day where I want it no matter what Edie folds the clothes she takes off nonchntly. What do you girls do in those days? I talk to the one scheduled hat day, asking to swap, or just call me as her guest for that day Megu is folding the clothes Yukinos tossing aside instead of her clothes. Oh, I guess everyone does that. Yukino just started living with us in the mansion. She doesnt have a schedule assigned, and the girls hardly call out on her as a guest. I dont like that. You have to bow your head to ask their permission, right? Isnt that obvious? Youre asking to swap or even join in But you know.... As usual, shes got that strange pride in her. I dont do that Edie said. I just do it when I want to do it. Like; attacking Darling Wait, you? Edie? Yukino and Megu are surprised. I just pull Darling when Im in the mood, be it in the house or school. Darling will give it to you if you ask for it. Be it somewhere grassy, in an open ssroom, in the restrooms, everywhere Edie said,ughing. Is that true? Yoshi-kun? Megu stares into my eyes. No, thats just twice. Back when the delinquents called me out...Edie kicked them around, and we had sex after that. Oh, I do remember her saying that she wants to do it. Yes. Its best to have sex on the spot when youre in the mood Edieughed triumphantly. Ai will do the same Ai nods. No, Ai, in Edies case, she knows where people are, so she can ask for it when there are no people around, but... I try to exin, but... But, Yoshida-kun, I think that Ai wants to do it right away when I get in the mood Right. Its for the best Well, only when your lust rises up... The two nods with Ai. Megu; Ah, I give up. Thats something thats not allowed! Really, you dont want that Megumi? Like, when youre really horny? Like when you want to howl at the moon Do they have times like that? No, I get that women do have a sexual desire too, but... During those days, I hold back until we get back home, and at night, I ask whoever is in schedule and thats when I do it Megus a girl who likes to follow the rules. Eeh? But you know... Do they swap out with you or call you out as a guest? Unlike Yukino, I get along with everyone Really? I think Megumi doesnt get along with Misuzu and Ruriko? Edie said. Thats not true. I mean, Misuzu-san... See? Youre still calling Misuzu with -san Shes still older And youre calling Nei and Katsuko with -oneesan, arent you? I mean... Megu falters. Well, it cant be helped. Megumis amoner, and those two are daughters of Billionaires Yukinoughed. I get that feeling. You dont want to owe those girls anything, dont you? But, Misuzus not a girl whod think that you owe her something, right? That just makes her feel small. Its an attitude of the rich after all I guess her rtionship with the Kozuki girls is still cold. What, Yukino also belonged to that group... Megu said. Oh, youre right. Im not on their level, but I was still an ojou-sama Yukino was the favorite girl of the former owner of the Shirasaka house. Well, thats no longer the case now. Im just now a wicked tongue in a mysterious show Yukino shows a self-mocking smile. I like the current Yukino-san. Youre lovely Ai said. During the entrance ceremonyst April, I thought that you were beautiful but, youre much beautiful now Thanks. I didnt notice you back then at all though Yukino said. My focus back then was to make the guys speak about how cute I am, so I was checking the rumors out, but... Yukino, is that something you had in mind back then? To think that this idiot got you too. I dont mind it, though. You seem to bepatible with this idiot, and you dont look like you n something like the other girls Yukinos received a lot of bullying from Minaho-neesan and the group after all. How many times did you do it with this idiot today? Yukino asked. Ai... Err, twice? Yet... Yet? Un, Ai also promised to drink Yoshida-kuns semen Ai replied. Ah, I see. Thats great Yukino said while taking off her bra. Her breasts spill out. Her pink nipples flicked. There, first! And she tossed it up. Geez! Yukino, youre making a mess Megu, in her underwear, picks up the bra that fell on the ground. Hmmm. I think Misuzus better when ites to striptease Ediements. Ive seen Misuzu do some strip show for Darling. Misuzu knows how to present herself, so shes skilled with it Misuzus participating in traditional dancing. She knows the timing and methods of presenting herself. Dont care, its not like Im taking off my clothes for his pleasure Id like to have a little bit of fun with it though Edie takes off her white sports bra. Her tensed breasts spill out. My bodys not that attractive after all Really? I dont think so Yukino smiled. Look at the idiots dick, hes getting energetic after looking at you, Edie My crotch. Sure, its erect. Wow, so amazing Ai said. Yoshida-kun, what to do? Do you want AI to lick or give it pat pats? You already did it twice, didnt you? Just twice, yes Yukino red at Ai, she replied nonchntly. Oh well. Megumi, you should hurry up as well T-Thats just what I was about to do... Megu moves her hand to her back and unhooks her bra. W-Wait, dont look at me all of you. Im not that confident with my body Thats not true, Megumi-sans body is slender, I like it Ai smiled. Its nothing but slim. I dont have any womanly charms at all Who cares, just take off your clothes already! Geez, I get it already Megu takes off her underwear, looking desperate. Her shaking breasts appeared. Okay, I took them off, is that okay now, Yoshi-kun? Yeah, now line up over here. Ai, do the same Okay Ai gets up from the bed. When she stood up, my semen drips down her crotch. Now line up in front of me These naked beauties. Ais fully naked, Yukino, Edie, and Megu are wearing their panties. Theyre all at the same age as me. 16-years-old. Theyre all my ssmates starting tomorrow. Among them, Yukinos chest is the one puffing out. Dont stare at me that hard. Yeah, my breasts are growing. Im pregnant, so it cant be helped Her growth period and pregnancy are working at the same time. I guess your stomachs a bit puffed up What. Thats where youre looking? Ais right, when they get naked, I can see it. Can I touch them? Sure, but be careful when touching it. Its sensitive. Theres a living being inside after all Okay Ai touches Yukinos belly. Hello What do you think? Hmm, I dont get it Having a new life reside within you is a strange feeling. It felt that way when I first touched it. Well, youll have to wait until next year. Ill let you carry the child once I give birth, but be careful, okay! Ill beat you up if you drop the child! Un Ai smiled. Following her, Edie... Your eyes are drawn on Edies abs more than her breasts. Still, thats amazing. Your body is so tense that you look like a ck panther. Like abat woman Yukino speaks out her thoughts. But, Edies thin. Shes not like martial artists. Its more of a model. You know, like a model from a foreign country Megu said. Oh, people over there do train, dont they? Yukino nods. I practice assassination techniques after all. My muscle build wont look like an athlete. Our objectives are different after all Edie said. Wait? But youre joining martial arts tournament with Margo-san, arent you? A three girls team with Kudou Haruka, and Nei as their manager. Thats right. Thats why Margos remodeling her body to look like an athlete. She wont be a champion unless she does that. She needs to tailor her muscles to that Edie said. But, I can stay like this. After all, Im not aiming to be a champion. Im only supporting for Margo in the matches. If I lose my skills because of the change in my constitution, itll make myte Grandma sad Edies skills were learned from her grandmother. Therefore, I cant do anything with grappling fighters with this build Edie smiled. But, its still beautiful. Edie-sans body is very like you. Ai likes it Ai said. Edie... R-Really? She gets a bit embarrassed. Darling, this girl, Ai, is she into girls? Oh. Edie... Shes got the past experience of running away from Miss Cordelia, a Lesbian. I dont think shes into that...maybe I replied. I always look down timidly, and so I never looked at peoples bodies like this... Yeah, Ai... Shes always looking down, even when people help her out. Especially the breasts of women at my age...its my first time She never went to school trips as Makoto-san doted on her too much. She never had the opportunity to look at naked bodies like this. She didnt have theposure to look at other girls naked bodies for the past few days of sex. This is amazing...Everyones so different Thats right. They have different skin tones. Even the details... Their nipples... Naturally, they all have different shapes and sizes. Yoshida-kun, I get why you like breasts now Err. Speaking of which, your body looks cute too Yukino tells Ai as she looks at her. Ais naked body. Petite, and soft wherever you touch her. Her waist and limbs are so frail like shell break. Theres not a single hard muscle. Her stomachs smooth too. But, to think that this small girl... You even have an okay butt Youre that pure girl but with sex appeal Edie and Megu stare at Ais body. Why dont you try bing an idol? Like, in my office. Ill make you famous for sure Yukinos right. She evokes that must protect feeling from the boys, and yet, her body also has a hint of lewdness. If Ai stopped looking down, Im sure that shell gain more fans. Ai, dont want to do that Really? Thats unfortunate For now, Im doing my best in making bread, and getting better in sex with Yoshida-kun... Ai replied. Yukinos surprised. Whats with that? Youll get better in sex the more you do it. Especially with that idiot But, Ai is Ai... Ai looks straight into Yukinos eyes. Ais slower than other people, and so, I do all my best to learn...and it takes slow...a lot of time... Oh, I get it. Yeah, youre a girl that takes a lot of time Then, she looked at Megu. Megu, who trained her body in track-and-field, has a healthy-looking body. Ah, shes got tan, outlining her training wear. I mean, mines boring anyway. Im sorry for having an ordinary face and body! Ah, shes sulking. Really? Is that normal? I think its much better than the ordinary Yukino said. True. There are so many types of girls in our school. Megumis much better Yes, that one. You know, the other ss has girls the boys call Dowaji Its the sisters in each year Oh, the three fat sisters were undoubtedly famous. The second-year sister is named Dry-Sen, the third-year, is called Dom but, what did that mean? No, even if you ask me... Well, it must be some nickname because of their body... The second-year Dry-sen has the most rumors going around I-I see... Compared to the other girls in the world, Megumis still better. Youll get divine punishment if you keep onining Yukino, that sounded like you said something heartless. But, everyone in our group is all beautiful Megu speaks in frustration. Well, yeah. That house is a gathering of monsters. Nei, Katsuko, or even Mao-chans mother are all beauties beyondpare. And Im living in that house too now Hey. Yukino... Agnes, my Lil sis is also cute. Naturally, Maikas also beautiful Those two are also Megus half-sisters. Thedies of Kouzuki house are much more elegant, which is frustrating Michis also beautiful Yeah, that. Shes like a doll if she just shuts up. Well, of course, youre also beautiful, Edie Thanks Then, the girls from the Takakura house are also beautiful. They have that mysterious aura with them. Then, Seki-san and Fujimiya-san, the Kouzuki SSdies whoe over from time to time. Thosedies are beautiful too. I guess thats what youd expect from the old man who has a lot of money Yukino continues to talk. And then, with Kiyohara-san joining in, inevitably, the number of beauties raises the average point. I see I guess its hard for Megumi Yukinoughed. Its okay, Harukas also living with us Huh, that girl? Youre counting her? Yukino asks. Megu... Kudou Haruka-sans out of this! Kudou Harukas not counted it seems. Well, yeah, she lives with us, but shes not my woman. Also, Margo-oneesan, Yoshiko-san, and naturally, Mao-chan Megu excludes the girls I didnt have sex with. Then, how about we put in Hoshizaki-san in exchange? R-Right, I guess Kana-sans okay Oh my. Megumi, youre just raising the stakes. Isnt that bad for you? Megu. I know that already! Im not the cutest nor the most beautiful! Then, Yukino... Megumi, are you serious about that? W-What? Arent you thinking of the same thing?! Are you stupid!? I mean, you are Yukino shouted. Youre the ugliest?! Thats not for you to decide! She told Megu. The worst one is Yuzuki!! M-Minaho-neesan? That ck-hearted woman has poor looks and poor personality. Theres nothing good about that woman! Shes even as frail as a match stick! Youre much better than her! Err. Darling. Laugh. That was a joke Ahahaha. I got nothing but a dryugh. Im just d that theres no camera in Ais house. That stupid woman, Kaeru, Okera, Amenbo, Dry-sen, or Dowaji. Those people are doing whatever they can to survive! You do the same! Y-Yukino. Megus speechless. Nothing will change if you justpare yourself with other people Ai said. Ai is Ai, but, that only makes me want to work hard to change myself, and I will She stares at Megu. Megumi-san is Megumi-san, people are different. Be someone you like Ai looks at me. Thats what Yoshida-kun taught Ai... Chapter 836 I-I... Megus confused. She probably didnt expect Ai, who shuts herself inside to say that much. I see. Megumi wasnt inside the bakery earlier Yukino said. Right. We were talking in the bakery earlier... Katsuko-nee, Nei, and Megu were in the storefront. Therefore, Megu only knows how Ai confronted her ssmates outside. She knew that something changed in Ai, but... She doesnt know the conversation inside the bakery. She hasnt seen how shes changed. Then, she hurried back to the ssroom to take the afternoon lessons. I-I, Ai... Ai speaks to Megu. Ai became useless because Mama or other people always help me out on anything. But, she didnt teach me to do things myself Ai speaks awkwardly. Then, I learned a lot...that...I can be better... She desperately tries to convey her thoughts. Then, I...I also understood that doing things together is fun She looks at me. Ai learned doing things together is better from having sex with me. Then, also...also... Her skin turns red in excitement, and her ears are teary. Ai wants to do something for others too...Not just receiving help from someone. Ai also wants to help others! Even I.... Ai... I dont want to stay like this... Ais in tears. I-I know that, but... Megu looks at Ai with aplicated expression. Why are you telling me that now? I... Isnt that obvious? Ai wants to help Megu Huh? M-Me? Help? From Kiyohara-san? Megus eyes opened wide. I mean, Im... Megus the honor student. She has good grades, lots of friends. Apart from the circumstances where shes engaged with me, her ssmates and teachers have a high evaluation of her. If its among our family, there are people much more talented than her, but, in our ss, shes someone who has herself together. She probably doesnt think of getting help from Ai, a girl who is an introvert. Megumi-san, youre not confident. Just like Ai Ai said. But, youre different from Ai. You have courage, unlike Ai. Thats why you get angry quickly, dont you? Megu getting hot-tempered is the opposite of having no self-confidence. You get scared, worried. Therefore, you throw all off your fear to Yoshida-kun, or anyone you know thats okay with you getting angry Right. Megumi never speaks like that with Misuzu and the girls Edie smiles. Its only with Darling, Mana, Yukino, or me. Theyre only the people Megumi can throw her emotions at T-Thats not true, I... No, thats the truth. Megumi, you fawn on Yuzuki or Katsuko, and yet, when ites to me, or this idiot, you start screaming right away Yukinoughs. I mean, she directs her anger mostly at Darling Megu scolds Edie whenever she does something out of the ordinary, but... Thats only because Edies acting it out to let Megu vent out her anger. Recently, its exposed that Edies intelligence is higher than she expects, so Megu hardly scolds Edie anymore. Mana. Megu knew her as her little sister from the past, and so she couldin to her on various things, but... Manas getting better in helping out Katsuko-nee in the housework, together with Ruriko. Manas bing more beautiful. Megu feels insecure with it, and so their rtionship bes thinner recently. Oh, I see. She gets depressed with her insecurities with the other girls, and she screams out her stress with this idiot Yukino nods to herself. S-Stop that! Im not that shallow Megu tries to deny what Ai said. But, thats how it is from Ais eyes Ais been observing us for the past few days. No, Ai, I think shes be better than before, even if she looks like that I look at Megu. Yukino started living together with us. It increased the people she can quarrel with and throw herins. Getting under Tsukikos umbre has fixed her up a bit. Megus stress is lesspared to before. But, itll only trouble Yoshida-kun if this continues Ai said. Right. I feel sorry for Darling when I see Megumi startining to him Edie smiled wryly. Why not? I mean, its him. He doesnt really think of that as troublesome, hes an idiot wholl listen to Megumi no matter what Yukino then turns to Megu while saying that. This idiot likes Megumi after all Huh? Y-Yoshi-kun? Megu looks at me in surprise? He likes you...Thats why he wont hate you no matter how angry you get Ai... Ordinary people start to hate people who always get angry at them. People dont like others getting mad at them, even if they did something wrong Thats right. Therefore, everyone tries to be indirect whenever theyin. They know that throwing their anger directly at the person would be the same as attacking that person, they dont want the other party to hate them Megumi, you know that hell never hate you no matter what you do, and thats why youre so spoiled Y-Yukino, I-Im not spoiled You dont think of whats ahead and just throw off your anger to him. Thats nothing but being spoiled Yukino snorts. Then, this idiot just allows it. See? You know, if hes just an ordinary guy, hed already run away from you, saying Shut up, or Dontin about every single thing. Megumis such a heavy woman, and Im sure that any other guy would break up with you with the reason that they hate how you get angry at them on every single thing Y-Yoshi-kun isnt an ordinary guy! Thats right, Darlings different. He never made a face that says he doesnt want to do anything dealing with us Edie said. But, that doesnt mean that Megumi can stay spoiled like now Ugh Megu gasps No, its not Megus problem, its my fault I... I thought that if I ept Megu, then it will be okay... That if I just hold it, it will end... But, that way of thinking is wrong. I was just looking down on Megu Megu throws her emotions at me, and I ept it. I misunderstood thats how our rtionship works. Before I noticed, Im looking down on Megu. To the Megu, who throws her emotions to me due to her insecurity towards Misuzu and the girls. Thinking that shes weak, pitiful. Therefore, I thought I had to endure all of it. Such a conceited attitude. Megus insecurities are for her to fix I tell Megu. You cant fix anything, even if you throw all of your emotions to me Instead, it made her think that Im okay no matter how angry she can get. Her anger only increases. Yukino and Tsukiko...they were breakwaters to divert her thoughts, but... The fundamental problem isnt solved. But, I dont know what I should do... Megu said. Even I dont want to get angry at Yoshi-kun all the time. But, I cant win against anyone Then. Why do you want to win? Ai asks. Everyones different. Thats a given. Why do you need to win? Ai stares at Megu. If its a fight, then Ai cant win at anything Youre beautiful. Much cuter than me! Megu shouts. Thats what Megumi-san thinks... Ai stares into Megus eyes. But, I dont have any strength. After all, its not something Ai brought to herself Then... Ai is weak. I know that Im weak. But, I dont want to stay like that. I dont want to remain weak Ai... I dont want Yoshida-kun to hate me. After all, Yoshida-kun still likes the current Ai. Therefore, this is my problem Ai really changed. Ai wants to be a girl who can do things on her own. Thats the first step. Then. I want to be better at making pastries. Thats important. I want to be better at sex. I want Yoshida-kun to feel more pleasure Ai continues to talk. For Megu... Its her first time moving for someone else. Other people dont matter. If I think of others, Ill only get scared. After all, Ais slow,pared to everyone else Megu listens to Ais earnest talk. Therefore, I dont think about them. I only do what I can do at the moment. I only need Yoshida-kun watching me. If I were to think of anything else, I wouldnt be able to do anything. Im that kind of idiot No, youre not a simple idiot. You just know that you know nothing. An idiot who has a goal Yukino smiled. Yes, Ai has a goal Goal? Megu asks. I want to have self-confidence Ai smiled. If I have confidence in myself, I think I can be happy. Thats why I want to do my best Yeah, Ill support you to that, Ai I tell her. Yes, please support me. Yoshida-kun Ai replied back happily. !!! Megu seems to be shocked. Megumi, you just thought that you lost to Ai, didnt you? Edie asks with a fed-up tone. I mean, I also want to be confident in myself. But, everyone around Yoshi-kun is much better than me, I dont know what do I do to gain confidence at all! Megu screams. Therefore, you think that you lose to positive people? Yukino sighs. Why are you so stupid, Megumi?! Y-Yukino?! You know, Im also living together with this girl for the past few days. You see, I saw Agnes and the girls teach her how to fold her clothes, how to fix her bed, she learned things that she must do herself! I was seriously worried that she needed someone to wipe her ass Auuu. Sorry Ai bows her head. You heard? Agnes was her teacher, you know? Its the girl confined in the basement until a few months ago. That girl was the one teaching this one. You should know that Agnes hardly knows anything about this world! Uuuuuuuu She said herself that shesgging behind, and yet, this girl who cant do anything is trying to do something, making up her resolve! Yukino looked at Ai. Can you cook? I cant What aboutundry? I was taught how to use the washing machine Sewing? Whats that? Do you know how topose letters in a work environment? ?????!!! Ais mouth is pping. Ai, shuffle I restart her mind in a hurry. Auuuu Haa. She starts to panic because of Yukinos momentum. See? Shes only at this level! What can you do by yourself, Megumi?! Arent you an honor student?! But... I mean, she just started in pastry work and is saying that she wants to get better! Youre much better than her right now But, shell... Megu looks at Ai... Shell get better at it someday. Better than me This negative-idiot Yukino shouted at her. If youre thinking like that, then do your best to get better than her, Megumi Edie said. But, shes much more beautiful than me! Megu... Getting better at something is meaningless! I cant win against beautiful women Megus also beautiful in my eyes But, Ai-sans much more beautiful than me!! It returns to that in the end. Megus also a girl. Its inevitable for her to feel that way. Then, all you had to do is be more beautiful Edie said. I-I cant do that, you know? I-Im... What are you talking about? You have a reasonable foundation. I mean, youre my sister But, Im not like Yukino Megu said. Yeah. Youre different from me. But what about Maika? Yukino retorts back. Mana? I heard that shes doing some program Yuzuki and Katsuko made for her to look better, right? The results are showing recently Manas reforming herself and bing more beautiful. Maikas doing her best...and what about our honor student? Shouldnt you be working hard too? B-But, Mana... Megu speaks evasively. That girl has a dream of bing a supermodel. Thats why shes doing her best. But, I... I see. Is that the case? I dont have such dreams Megu doesnt have that solid image of what she wants to be. She did say back then that she wants to be a teacher, but... Thats not it. She needs to have a much more visible and sensible image in her head. Megu, didnt I promise to marry you when were 20? I said. Like, well hold a ceremony with all our ssmates attending Megu. Wait, Yoshi-kun? Oh, it looks like Megu misunderstood something... Its not about annulling the engagement Ill throw that idea off right away. Now that you get what Im trying to say. Megu, what kind of bride do you want to be? Thats... Thats right, Megu needs to have this mental image of a bright future ahead of her. Is the Megu wearing a wedding dress, beautiful? Huh, Yoshi-kun? I dont want a bride that doesnt look beautiful, just so you know I speak with a serious face. Auuu, Ai wants a white dress andce around this part Err. Ai, Ill listen to youter. Its Megus turn right now, okay? Uuu I look at Megu. Megu, you need to work hard if you want to look beautiful in your wedding dress in four years Yoshi-kun Megus an ordinary girl. Therefore, she needs to think under ordinary circumstances. Then, what will happen after were married? I asked her. But, Yoshi-kun, youre starting a bakery with Katsuko-oneesan, and Misuzu-san also has.... Yeah, that too. But, Im asking you, Megu, what kind of couple do you want us to be? A girlish dream... Do you want a child? Well, I do. But, the other girls... Megu looks at Yukino. I want Megu to bear my child too I speak clearly. Boy or girl, which do you want? A girl... Megu replies. A cute one? Y-Yeah Megu replies. Then, you need to be a beautiful mother for the child I-I... I mean, Megu will be the mother of the child, dont you feel sorry for the child if you dont look beautiful? !!! Four years cane by in a sh. You dont have to think of bing beautiful for yourself or for me. But, think of your child in the future. Start working towards it right now. Be beautiful. Also... Thats right. You want to invite your foster parents at your wedding, right? Thats...if possible... Megu was under the care of her foster parents. Dont you want to look like a beautiful bride for your foster parents? I said. You dont need to reach Ya-chan or Katsuko-nees level. You dont need Misuzus elegance either. Nor Tsukikos mysterious aura Megu is Megu, shes an ordinary girl. You dont have to work hard to be a supermodel like Mana. All you have to do is work hard to be a beautiful bride that everyone will bless in our marriage four years from now on. I think you can do your best if its in the ordinary levels. Something Megu can reach Me? You alwayspare yourself with the other girls, and so you start to forget. You waver, thinking of what you should do and what you can do. Assuming that you cant do it, its impossible, and so you give up. Thats how youpare yourself with others Yoshi-kun But, if you can see that its something within your reach, youll find out what you can do, what you have to do, and what you want to do Edie continues... Humans can only do what they can imagine. Thats right if one thinks I cant or its impossible, then they wont do it. Theyll give up before trying. Therefore, try out what you can do. Lots of people dont even try, even though they know that they can! Thats right. Start from there. Ais choice of doing things herself, the bakery, and sex, is the right one. Shes trying out something, and thats whats in front of her. Yes, Ai thought of that Ai nods. Therefore, if Megumi-san has some idea, then do it... Thats right. Megumi, youre too top-heavy. Youreparing yourself to some monsters in that house Yukino points at Edie. And yeah, Yukino too Ahn~ Yukinos also quite amazing Yeah, her show where she just speaks abusively is a hit. The ratings for Yukinos show doesnt go down at all. Thats why, if ever you want topare yourself with others, dont do it with us, go with your ssmates instead. And then, youll be able toe up with some ideas within your reach A-Ai is also ordinary Ai looked up at Megu and said. Well, I guess youre cuter than the ordinary. Like, no ill intent there Yukino said and smiled. P-Please treat me well Ai reaches her hand out to Megu. Also, please dont monopolize Yoshida-kun. Ai wont either Kiyohara-san? Megus surprised. Ais also worried. Just like how Megu looks at the other girls with a worried face To Ai, Megu, my fiance, is her most significant threat. Theyll be ssmates soon too. O-Okay, lets get along Megu found Ai as someone weaker than her for the first time. Not someone who is a threat that wants to steal me away... She can sense that this girl is weak by her skin. Okay, kept you waiting huh, its my little sisters fault for being so troublesome Yukino said. Now hurry up and do sex you lot! Right... Theres no better method of getting along than having sex! Edie smiled. Chapter 837 This club...slow club, was it? I think that having this gathering of people makes things better Edie smiled. With the guest system we have right now, people can join up and have sex with Darling, but it still has some bias Like, Michi mostly asks for Misuzu and Edie. Therefore, Michi was surprising repelling in the idea of having sex without Misuzu. Misuzu and Ruriko call in Yomi and Luna as their guests, but... They never call Tsukiko... Shou-neechan and Rei-chan dont invite Misuzu and Ruriko that much, they must be nervous,. Instead, they recently enjoy thepany of the Takakura sisters. Also, some things are hard to say in front of other people Huh? Megumi could never speak strictly when Nei or Misuzus present, can she? Edie said. Megu; W-What? You have something you want to say about me, Edie? I never had this chance too... Edie squats before me. She holds my erect penis. Megumi, try doing fetio Huh, me? Yeah, we have Ai, a beginner in here. Teach her how you do it Megu looks at me. Try it out, Megu, Edie knows what shes thinking Shes not a bad girl. Shes trying to tell Megu something. Hey, youre called out, do it now, Megumi! Yukino sits down on Ais chair near the desk and is enjoying the view. Geez, I get it! Megues before me. Edie, switch! Sure Megu snatches away my erect penis. Ai-san, watch this, this is how you do fetio She suddenly holds my ns in her mouth. Grabbing my balls with her left hand and stroking my rod with her right-hand fingers. Puchupa, puchupa. She uses her lips and tongue intensely so suddenly. She uses her tongue to lick around my ns. Sucking the tip. Like that! Then, she licks below the ns. Yoshi-kun, youre sensitive here, right? Then. Shitty Yukino, who watches from the sides, tells Megu. Megu, youre bad at it. Seeing it again surprises me Hey! Yukino?! Megus surprised. Oh, I see what Edies trying to say... Sheughed. After all, seeing that made me understand W-What do you mean?! Megu looked at me. Yoshi-kun, was that bad? Megu looks up at me while holding my penis. No, not really, but... I dont think its that bad, but... Swap with me, Megumi Edie smiled and pushes Megu aside. Ill do the same thing Megumi did. Watch me Her brown fingers touch my penis just like earlier. However, she doesnt stuff it in her mouth right away. Darling~ She looked up at me and smiled. I love you~ Ill make you feel good Then, she stuffs my ns in her mouth while looking up at me. Chupuri. Uugh I moaned out of pleasure, unconsciously. Ufufu, so cute Edie does the same movements Megu did earlier. Using her lips and tongue, licking me off. Oh, that feels good, Edie. I trembled. Edies tongue is making me melt. W-Why, Yoshi-kun? You didnt do that with me earlier... Megus dumbfounded. Megumi, you know, you dont care if this idiot is feeling pleasure, youre just doing it like a robot Yukinoughed. T-Thats...I cant sense Yoshi-kuns Qi, like how Edie does it! Megu seems to think that Edies using her Qi techniques to find out how to please me. This has nothing to do with Qi Uuuu Edie sucks on my penis. Does it feel good? Ufufu, I love you, Darling, Chupa, chupa, chupa, Edie uses her lips. Oh, that feels good, Edie. Seeing that state, Megu... W-Why, Yoshi-kun?! Why did you not do that with me?! E-Even if you ask me. Maybe, its because it was so messy? Ai mutters. M-Messy? Me? Yes, Edie-san is much more gentle Yeah, Ais right. Edies copying what Megu did, but shes modestly trying to give me pleasure. Uuuuh, E-Edie! I know, where do you want to release it, Darling? Edie smiles while licking off my ns. Where do you want it? Naturally I want it inside Edie stands up. Darling, lie down She pushed me down the bed. Edie will make you feel good Edie pulls down her panties right in front of me. Hey, Edie?! Megumi, quiet. Ai-san too Yukino smiled. Okay~ Sorry to keep you waiting Darling Edies tight brown body gets on top of me. Can you see it? Darlings going inside me Yeah, her skin may be brown, but her slit and inside is pink. Edies sticky and clear love nectar smears on my ns. Aaaah Does that feel good? It feels good for me too, Darling! Hauuu, Edie sighs. Ooh, what do I do, I want it inside already. Can I? Darling? Sure, I want it inside Edie too Come on Edie slowly lowers her waist. Ive gone inside her so many times, but still. Edies tightness just keeps getting better. Its like shes sucking me in. Aaaah! It feels good! More! Deeper! Darling! Jubobobobo!! It goes inside Edies warm and tight insides. Aaaaah! Edie! It reached the root, and Edies body is now resting on top of me. Does that feel good, Darling? Edie shows me a gentle smile. Yeah, that felt good Im also happy Edie doesnt speak about pleasure but happiness. Then. Here, breasts She bends her body forward and presents her breasts in front of me. Darling loves to lick breasts while connected, right? Right... Ai stares with a serious face. I suck on Edies nipples. Aaaaaauuu Edies vagina tightens up. When I stir up her nipples with my tongue, Edie starts oozing out love nectar. Ah, I want that too Ai swallowed her saliva. Right, then you can do thatter Edie told Ai. Darling, dont mind me now, you can let it out inside But, Edie? Edie, dont you want to cum too? For now, I want to watch Darling a lot She smiled and twists her waist. Ah, aaah, E-Edie? Ufufu Edie slowly moves up and down. I know, you like this, dont you? Oh, my ns is reaching various spots inside Edie. Rubbed, Sucked, Squeezed. E-Edie... ......YES My Darling Edie tries to speed up her waist... E-Edie, if you go that intensely Sure! Anytime! I reach out to Edies breasts. I feel her hard nipples with my palm. Aaaah, that feels good! Darling!! Edies getting sweaty Edies smooth and velvet-like texture skin. Her sweat smells like honey. Her beautiful blonde hair sways around. Her blue eyes look at me as she smiles. Shes epting me. I-Im cumming! Edie! Yeah, then Ill go harder!!! Aaaaaaaaaa!!!! Edies moving her waist intensely. So cute!~ Darlings so cute! Aaah, I-Im! Im going to!!! Let it out! Cum inside me!!! I cant hold it anymore!!! I-Im cumming!!! My erect penis bursts out inside Edies vagina... As soon as that happened, she hugged me with her whole body!!! I love you, Darling!!! I blow everything inside Edies womb while hearing the sweet whispers from her. The tip of my ns touches her puffy entrance. My hot and stinking semen pours inside that opening. Aaaah, aaah, aaaah. I can feel it. Its pulsating,ing in Edies waist twitches as I pour semen in her womb. Shes drinking my semen. Darling! Edie kisses me. She entwines her tongue with me. I continue to ejacte inside as she ys with my tongue. Uuuuh, uuuugh, ugh!!! Edie!!! I embraced Edie tightly. This body is mine. Ill never let her go. Yes, yes, I know, Darling Edie tightens up her vagina once again. The semen remaining in my penis got squeezed out to Edies womb. Haa, haa, haa, haa Edie fell on me, exhausted. Even so, I know that Edies blue eyes look at me. Err, sorry About what? Edie asks with a nk face. I went and came alone Then, Edie kisses me in the lips. Boys need to cum each time, but women dont need to Huh? Seeing that Darling felt pleasure from what I did is enough for me Edie licks my nose. I-I understand that Ai feels the same Ai speaks up. When Yoshida-kun feels good with my body, I feel so happy She says with a blushing face. But, Darling wants women to cum too, right? Thats why you try to match the timing if possible R-Right. Minaho and Katsuko told me. That it has be Darlings strange habit A habit? Oh, I get it Yukino nods. Somehow, if its an ordinary guy, hell just cum without care about the girl. Theres hardly any guys who make sure that the woman cums No, I mean, its sex, shouldnt the couple cum together? No need, Im satisfied right now Edie smiled and squeezes my penis. And as for me, Im just watching from the sides, but... Yukino said. Somehow, seeing you feel pleasure makes me happy Ai too Huh? Everyone loves Darling. Thats why theyre happy when Darling feels pleasure... Edie said. But, Megumis the only one different from us Yukino said as she looks at Megu. Megu... B-But, I-I just gave Yoshi-kun fetio, and yet Edie took the turn away from me! Edie sighed. That part of you is what needs fixing Thats... Darlings wrong use of kindness needs fixing too. It only makes Megumi misunderstand! W-What do you mean that Im misunderstanding things?! Megu protests to Edie. You know, Megumi, do you know why Edie just had sex with him and had him ejacte right away? Yukino asked. Megu... Thats because of Edie....she... Wrong... Ai said. Its because Yoshida-kuns been holding back all this time Huh? Not really? I dont think Im holding back. You were holding back, even though...your penis has been so hard all this time Ai said. Ai felt sorry too. But, everyone has an important conversation.... Eeeeeh? Darling, you hold back too much. Youre getting numb from it recently Edie hugged me and said. Therefore, you didnt notice that Megumis fetio was that messy. Youre only feeling happy that Megumis doing it, thinking that its okay, and yet, Megumis performance is half-baked Ive be so numb?1 Megumis gotten numb too. She trusts that this idiot loves her, and hell never betray her, and so shes gotten messy in sex. She doesnt look at him at all, and just does things irresponsibly I-Im not irresponsible! Really? I think that Ai-san can do better than you right now Yukinoughed. T-Thats...I wont lose to Ai-san! Megu red at Ai, but... Darlings better at looking at Darling and sensing what he wants. Actually, I thought of asking Ai to do it after me, but... Edie said. Ais right, keeping Darling waiting isnt good, besides, if Ai shows that shes better in sex, then Megumi will feel depressed I-I... Megus speechless. Darling, Im pulling out Y-Yeah Edie pulls out... Amazing... As soon as my ns exits, semen drips out from her slit. Ai,e here, lie down with Darling and let him lick your breasts Ah, okay Ai lies down together with me. Here, Yoshida-kun, lick Ais breasts Ai smiled. S-sure I lick Ais nipples. Yes, that feels good, Yoshida-kun Meanwhile, Edie gets out of the bed. Now then, Megumi W-What? The first problem is that youve grown used to it. You grew ustomed of having sex with Darling since May, and so you no longer feel your partner, no longer think about him Right, I thought so too Yukino agrees with Ediesment. Hey, wait, if youre to me Megu right now... Yoshida-kun, just lick Ais breasts... Ai embraces my head. Y-Youre telling me that I cant do anything? Megus getting defensive. If that goes on. Its okay, Yoshida-kun Ai? Were the slow club A room where only people of the same age exist. Its precisely why theyre talking to Megu like this, is that it? Naturally, its not just Megumis problem Edie said. Were also changing, that includes Darling. Our bodies grow, we experience something new, our mind and body changes each day I know that Megu said. No, you dont... You know, if your mind and body change, then dont your preferences in sex change too? Yukino speaks from the side... Especially with this idiot, hes always increasing his victims I look up at mytest victim. The one whose nipples Im licking. Ais stares at me happily. Yoshida-kuns so cute. there, there She pats my head. Therefore, we always pay attention to changes in Darling Edie said. Megus dumbfounded. Earlier, I just copied how you did your fetio, and yet, I made Darling feel pleasure. Like, I knew how to give it to him On the other hand, youre only doing something from your memory, that one thing that made him happy The two said. Naturally, its not just Darling, our preferences change too. Like, today, Im into getting on top and swinging my hips myself You know, its something like suddenly hating the coarse anko which you liked so much yesterday. Then you suddenly want to eat soft anko I dont get Yukinos example. Furthermore, this idiot holds back a lot, and never speaks out what he wants... Despite all that, whenever we ask him something, hes okay with it, isnt he? Like, hes okay even if Megumis messy when having sex, but... But, Darlings body also has a preference of what he wants to do or what needs to be done to feel pleasure Yes, that, and this guys an idiot, so he ignores all of that And thats why we... Edie and Yukino said. Ai, and everyone...need to find it out ourselves Ai said with a smile. There, there, Yoshida-kuns so cute She gently pats my head as she buries my face in her chest. Earlier, I knew that Darling wants to ejacte sooner Therefore, Edie had me ejacte inside her, even though were in the middle of a conversation with Megu. Ai also knew it But, Megumi didnt seem to get that Yukino shows a malicious smile. I... Megu gets depressed. What were discussing is within us only. Dont tell anyone outside Only slow club Yeah got it Yukino said. Edie and Ai nodded. W-What do I do? Ai, whos embracing me, looked at Megu... Megumi-san, I think youre hasty Huh? You rush your thoughts and answers. Then, you always head in the wrong direction...I think Right, Megumi doesnt have her thoughts digest fast, just like us, and yet, she goes and deal with Misuzu and Nei right away Just like us. Shes trying to catch up with the thought process of those girls. In Megus case, she acts rashly. She revolts too much because she thinks shes being made fun of... Then, getting depressed when she cant surpass others. Take it slow. Once you do that, youll find out what Yoshida-kun wants. Thats what Ai did Ai said. Megu looked at me. Yeah, well, its obvious... Those who dont get it are just nuts Megus eyes stare at my crotch... at my erect penis. Yoshi-kun, you still want to do it? Err. Well, thats... Stop that. You have cute girls naked around you, you know? You want to attack us all, dont you? Yukinoughed. I know that, and thats why I said that Im not in the mood from the very start Thats... Geez, youre so hopeless Yukino pulls out her panty. If you want to go that far, then Ill join in too N-No...I... You need to be honest you know, Darling Edie smiled. When its just us, the slow club, then lets all be honest She kisses my penis shining with semen and love nectar. Then, what are you doing to do, Megumi? Yukino asks. Megumi; I-I get it, Ill be honest! She speaks loudly... Well, let this reference through ? Chapter 838 Take it slow... Ai speaks to Megu. Look at Darling Edies on the left. O-Okay Megu gets in between my legs as I lie down the bed. She tries giving me fetio once again. I-Ill try it again, Yoshi-kun Sure... Megu grabs my penis and stuffs it in her mouth. Oh, thats warm... Megu slowly uses her tongue while looking at my face. Hmmm Is this okay, Yoshi-kun? Megu speaks as I respond, but... Dont rush. Look around Edie smiled. Yukinos licking Darlings foot Huh? Megu turned around, then she found Yukino licking my foot. Hey! What are you doing, Yukino? Oh? Its not your exclusive time, is it, Megumi? Yukinoughed. True Edie grabs my right hand and starts licking the gap between my fingers. A-Ai too Ai starts to lick my nape. Ah, aaah... My penis in Megus arms gets harder. Hey! You girls!! Thats right, its all of us who make Darling feel good B-But... I think you should stop that Me! Me! thought of yours Yukino tells Megu. This idiot has a lot of women, not just Megumi. Its useless to make some strange appeals I know that, but... Megu speaks in a sad tone. You dont get it Edie... Darling has a lot of women, and still, he looks at Megumi and loves you. Are you asking for more? Megumi, you know that you cant monopolize him, dont you? This idiot loves all of us, and will do all that he can to make all of us happy Normally, you should be satisfied that your love is recognized and that youre loved back Ais happy from doing this Ai rubs her cheeks on my chest. Megumi, you ask for too much. That what makes you extremely self-conscious, and then, you blow yourself up before he could react. What a hopeless girl I... Megus confused. I... Megu,e here I spread my arms and call her. O-Okay, Yoshi-kun I embraced Megus slender naked body. Here, take a deep breath Suu, haaaa... Megu takes a deep breath in my arms. Listen, you need to take a deep breath, no matter when. Then, you wont have to hurry on anything Just like using shuffle when Ais in panic, Megu needs a system to restart her thoughts. Once your breathing turns rxed, you can ease up. Look at the people around you...everyone, lets take a deep breath Our skins are touching, and so, we can feel each others breath. Okay, lets begin Suuuuuuu...Haaaaaaaaa..... We take long and deep breaths, just like when Michis using her Kudou style. Suuuuuuu.....haaaaaaaaaaaaaa..... Megu joins with me, matching the swelling and detion of my chest and stomach. No. Suuuuuuu.....suhaaaaaaaaa Ai, Edie, Yukino, theyre all taking deep breaths. Yes, taking a deep breath lets the oxygen reach your brain Edie smiled. Edie, teach Megu the formal breathing techniques for Qi I looked at Edie and asked her. Sure Yoshi-kun? Megu looked at me, startled. Its not my specialty. And you prefer learning from Edie than Michi, right? But... Ill try to join you whenever possible I said with a smile. So, hows that after taking a deep breath? Megu... Yoshi-kun, you seem closer than earlier Right. Our bodies are this close together, having sex. If we breathe together deeply, were no longer far from each other. Im always worried that Yoshi-kun will go away, or that youll leave me alone, but, I dont feel that now And thats why you should take a deep breath when youre starting to worry. Like how you did just now. Thats what I always do Yoshi-kun too? Yeah, I mean, Im always worried everyday I thought of talking about it since theres an opportunity. Im always worried. Like, was the pastry sufficient? Like, if I make a mistake, then I might not sell a single one... Everyones helping out in the pastry making, but Im the one in charge of the oven. If I fail, everyones product would be wasted. But, Yoshi-kun does it... But, I might fail if I lost focus. I mean, its me. Im the one doing it I dont trust myself. After all, Im useless. I can manage to do it somehow for now, but Im always worried. I could go through it thanks to everyone If I was alone, Ill never work it out and fail all the time. Someone as useless as me couldnt possibly operate a bakery. Making pastries every day, selling them, then training for the next day, looking at the sales, thinking of new products. If I look back at April, this is like a dream Back then, I felt hopeless. But now, I have hope. Im happy. Im blessed But... And thats the reason why Im more worried Yoshi-kun? I dont know what I would do if everyone abandons me. Ill be alone. Im worried that the people around me would be gone. It horrifies me. Ive seen it in my nightmares Im happy, and that makes me scared. At times like that, I take a deep breath, then, I can calm down somehow Right, Darling, you do that sometimes in the middle of the night Edie said. Right, even when Im with my women in the bed... A warm body embraces me, yet, I still feel worried. I do the same, but... Yeah, Edie does take a deep breath sometimes Edie stretches her body and does some breathing control with her Qi when she has time. I thought that shes only eager to train but, I guess Im wrong. Edies doing that to calm herself down when she feels uneasy. Me too Yukino? In my case, it was masturbation. When I feel uneasy, I always imagine that youre banging me as I masturbate. Although, I dont need to do it as much nowadays Sheughed. But, since its dangerous for me to put anything inside right now, I just imagine that youre sucking on my breasts. When I remember you sucking on my nipples, I feel calmer Ai became able to use shuffle on herself without the need for Yoshida-kun to say it To Ai, shuffle, means rebooting her thoughts. Everyone deals with their worries in various ways. Megumi, youre too much of an honor student right now Yukino said. You know, Yamamine-san, they were earnest people. You feel sorry for them, and thats why you always go with: Im okay, I can endure it and live that way. Well, not that Im in the ce to say that since Im the cause, but still... Megu intended to ept her fate. The fate where Shirasaka Sousuke turns her to a prostitute. You didnt have someone you can fawn on, and so you get spoiled with Darling...But... Edie said. Megumi, youre a bit too spoiled...its bing a burden on Darling... Thats... Megu looked at me. Yoshi-kun said that I can fawn on him more... Thats impossible Edie said. Megumi never relies on anyone right now... Right Yukino nods. Someone who cant do anything by herself shouldnt rely on Yoshida-kun.... Ai... People who are spoiled and lick each others wounds only cause trouble to the people around Edies harsh. First, you must oppose your fate, and find your will. Find the courage, no matter how weak you are. If its those people, then theres a meaning to their gathering. Darling knows that Ai understands too Ai said. Ai knows that she cant do anything...Thinking that Ai is Ai, and so shes useless. But, Yoshida-kun told me that I shouldnt think like that. If Ai doesnt want to be useless, then do something... Thats... Im just like Ai. I always thought that Im useless. That I cant do anything. That I have no worth... Thats not true Ai holds my hand. Yoshida-kun, if youre not here, then, Ai would be at a loss Ai... Please, watch over Ai all the time...Ai will surely lose her way...and be unable to understand anything...so... Yeah, Ill walk together with you. I wont push or drag you. But Ill watch you. Always Yes Ai smiled. I do talk with Snatch and Francie when ites to showbusiness problems, but, if Im wavering, Ill talk to you. I have no one but you when ites to someone I can consult with Yukino said. Maikas younger, Megumis dumb. I know that the other women wont do anything to me, but I still dont trust them. With all that gone, youre the only one left. I feel like you can give me an advice if its something objective Yeah, you can talk to me about anything I promised her. Yoshi-kun, I... Megu looks up at me with a teary face as I hold her in my arms. In the end, Megumis not as mature as she thinks she is. Mentally, that is. I think that shes much younger than Maika right now I think that shes at the same age as Agnes. Yukino and Edie said. But, Im at the same age as Yoshi-kun. Im Yoshi-kuns partner. I want to be the big sister for everyone else Megu speaks out her thoughts. Thats impossible Yeah, its impossible for Megumi right now The two denied it right away. But. If thats what you want, then work for it Ai smiled. Ai also will do her best to be what she wants Ai-san? Megumi-san, lets do our best together! Megus confused. Megu, you were looking down on Ai, werent you? I said. But, its different...Ais thoughts...shes doing her best at her speed. Shes not inferior, nor slower than Megumi I also looked down on Ai. Its a bitter memory, Im reflecting on it. Therefore. First, you must ept Ai. You need to honestly admit that you and Ai are the same. Your anxieties wont go away unless you do that And youll start yelling at Darling when you feel uneasy Yeah, no more, I dont want to see Megumi get hysteric again Megu... Okay, I think my pride was too high She says with teary eyes. Because of that, I had so many insecurities with Misuzu-san, and I looked down on Ai-san, someone on the same age as me Tears start to fall. But, my pride doesnt match the reality, getting me too anxious that I me Yoshi-kun for it Megus an honor student. Once she finds out, things start to fall into ce. That was shameful of me, pathetic... I take out the tears. Womens tears taste salty and bitter. Come here, well have sex, Megu Iy Megu down the bed, and I get up. Yoshi-kun? You know, what you need at times like this is sex! I kiss Megus lips roughly. I massage her breasts with force. It should hurt a bit. Yoshi-kun. Yoshi-kun. Waaaaaaaaaaaaaan!!! Megu started crying like a child. Yeah, thats okay. Let it all out, Megu Aaaaaaah, aaaaaa, uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan!!! I spread out the legs of the crying Megu. Ah! Wait! Right! Yukino and Edie licked my penis and made it sticky. Good enough Yeah, thanks I rub my ns wet with saliva in Megus slit. Megus not that wet yet. Aaaaaah! Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun! Uwaaaaaa!!! I invade Megu as she cries out loud. Aah! I-It hurts! Yoshi-kun! Its okay, well take it slow I push in the tip into Megus yet to loose insides. Y-Yoshi-kun! Uwaaaaaaaaan!!! Megu epts me while crying. Here, Megu! I push into the root. Uuuuuu, uuuuuu, waaaaaa, uwaaaaan!! Megu clings to me, crying. Here, its okay, youre going to be okay, Im here with you I slowly move my penis. Uuuu, waaaa, waaaa, uwaaaaa, ah, ah, auuuu!!!! Each piston makes Megus insides wet. Its getting softer. Her hot juice makes sopping noises. Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun! Aaaaaa!!! Megus tears and love nectar. Shes wet above and below. Aaaaaah! Aaaaah! Aaaaah! Gucho, gucho, gucho. Lewd soundse from the part where were connected. Megus cute breasts sway along with my movements. Aaah, more! Yoshi-kun! Do it! More! Megu asks me in tears. Scold me more! Mess me up!!! Yeah. Thats my n. And so, I stir up Megu intensely. Aaaaaah! Aaaaaaah! Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kuuuuuun!!! Megu! Megu!!! Aaaah! Aaaaah! Aaaah! What do I do? Yoshi-kuns scolding me, and yet, Im feeling strange! Go on! Feel it!! I m Megus abdomen with mine. Our skins make pping sounds. Aaaaaah! Aaaaaah! Aaaaaaah! Megus disheveled, all while all the other girls watch her. I-Its embarrassing. Everyones watching me, and yet.... Throw away that pride! Y-Yes! Yoshi-kun!!! Aaaaaah! Then, Megu... Aaaah! Aaaaahn! I-Im cumming! Im cumming! Aaah! Megu!! Yoshi-kun! Cum! Let it out inside me!!! I head to myst spurt. Papapapapapan! It ps. Uuuu! Aaaah! kuuuuu! Aaaah! Yoshi-kun!!! Megu looks at me with eyes in pain. Aaaah! Im cumming! Im cumming!!!! Her vagina mps, it convulses. Me too! Im cumming! Megu!!!! Let it out! Cum! Cum inside me a lot!!!!! I ejacted. Warm stuff ising in!!! I continue to ejacte while grinding Megus insides. Aaaaaah! Aaaaah! Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kuuuuuuuuunnn!!! My ejaction continues. Im so embarrassed! Uuuuu.... Megu starts to cry with a blushing face after her ecstasy calmed down. Im still inside her. Limping on top of her body. To think that everyone saw me crying. And yet, still having sex, and even reaching climax. They saw it all She cries again. Uuuuu, uwaaaaaa! Ai pats Megus head. There, there Edie and Yukino. Yeah, we saw that Yeah, that was shameless of you, Megumi. I shouldve brought a camera Sheughed. Forget it! Forget it all! I couldnt possibly forget that, right? Of course~ I... Youve shown something so disgraceful so far, do you think that you still have pride? I said while burying my face in Megus breasts. Yoshi-kun? Megu stopped crying. Correct. If you were to show some bossy attitude again, then... Well tell everyone how Megumi reached climax while crying her eyes out S-Stop that! Megu shouted. O-Okay, I-Ill be careful from now on. I promise She promised everyone. I wont fawn on Yoshi-kun anymore. I wont get angry right away, and Ill take a deep breath to calm myself down Good girl. Good girl Ai smiled and pats Megus head. Then, youll find what you want to do too, Megu I looked up and stared at Megu. Okay, Ill be a cute bride and a beautiful mother. Ill think on what to do You can talk about it with everyone Yes, Yoshi-kun Megu takes a deep breath. Shes calming down Then. Im really sorry about everything. I caused a lot of trouble I... Its okay. Were your family, Megu I replied. Right, in the end, this idiot cant get out of his poverty mindset, and so he needs someone like Megumi close to him Yukino? Yeah. Misuzu, Tsukiko, or even me, among all the girls who are with Darling, Megumis the normal one Therefore, its not that we n on kicking Megumi out. Dont worry Yukino speaks kindly. If ever someone tries to speak ill of Megumi, then Ill beat them up Im going to kick them too Uuuuuu, uwaaaaaaaaa. Im really sorry, everyone!!!! Megu starts crying again. And throughout the whole event, Ai keeps on patting Megus head. Chapter 839 There, there...there, there Ai pats Megus head. Again and again. All with a gentle smile. Before long. Ai-san... Megu stopped crying and looked up at Ai. Yes? Its okay now, you dont have to keep patting me Okay Megu looks at me in tears. I now understand why I didnt realize what Yoshi-kun and everyone tells me I see Im sorry. I wonder why did I not understand it until now? Thats so shameful of me Megu sniffles. That happens Edie smiled gently. You cant help but oppose what the elders tell you. Like, youre scolded as they look down on you Well, your big sisters do love to speak bossy after all Yukinoughed. I also understand that Mana and the younger girls are just worried about me Well, arent you looking down on Maika and the girls? Yukino presses. Thats right. I reject the elder sisters because I cant beat them, and I look down on the younger girls, Im not even listening to them. And Yoshi-kun... Me? I thought that you were just going with the flow with whatever the big-sisters were saying, that you were looking down on me. Im sorry No, Well, Im an idiot, yes Thats right! Hes a real idiot, so you can look at him like an idiot! Right, stupid? Err. Well, who cares. It must be hard for someone at the same age to scold you. You live in the same period as them after all Edie said. Thats right, especially... Megu looked at Ai. Im scared of Ai Scared of me? Ai looks dumbfounded. Its the first time Im told that. Right I never saw someone as harmless as Ai. Shell make you feel that you want to protect her, not feel scared. I thought that Ai-san would take away the role of Yoshi-kuns pride if I stay stubborn Well, Ai did find her power to heal Megu said. Edie agreed. If it goes on, Megumi will only continue to trouble Darling, right... Right, I think that everyone else will ept this girl. I mean, having her as his official partner Like, Ai bing my fiance instead of Megu? Huh? Why would it turn like that? Darling, you need to maintain your life as Yoshida Yoshinobu... I do have two names on paper right now. Both of them arent Yoshida. Ive already abandoned that name. However, thats a secret in our school. Nobody knows that Im adopted in the Kuromori house now. We need to hide the Kuromori name as much as possible. Therefore, you cant abandon the camouge, the name Yoshida Yoshinobu I know that, but... But why does it have to push Megu away and have Ai as my bride instead? I know. I just happened to be at the right ce to be Yoshi-kuns camouge, and so, I became Yoshi-kuns fiance No, Megu, thats not it. Thats not the only reason. I need Megu. Darling, quiet down for now Edie stopped me. Thats right. We dont care if its Megu or Ai as long as someone bes Darlings partner in paper Oh. I see. Megus poking on Megus insecurities on purpose. Nei or I wont do. Were out of the ordinary. Darlings official partner needs to be an ordinary girl. And naturally, Yukinos out too Indeed. Im an extraordinary woman after all! Yukinoughed. Thats right, Im ordinary. Unlike everyone, my merit is being that ordinary girl, and thats why I became Yoshi-kuns fiance But Megumi, you thought that your status is secured, and thats why you caused a lot of trouble to Darling And to everyone, Im really sorry Megu apologized to everyone. Ai is also an ordinary girl. Shes a bit cuter, but shes just like Megu. Someone who can keep Darlingpany without feeling hesitant Furthermore, shes casual Edie said. Yukino added. Unlike Megumi, this girl doesnt make a lot of noise. Shes docile and quiet. I think shell do anything this idiot asks her I will. If Yoshida-kun wants me Ai replied. Thats the problem. Megumi, you know whos better if the two of youpete, right? Yukinoughed. I know that I cant go on like this... Megu said. Do you want to change? I do. If I dont, Yoshi-kun will surely leave me No, I... Megu looked at me. I dont want to stay like this. I also want to do something for Yoshi-kun A helpful woman who doesnt just fawn on Darling Edie smiled. Ai wants to be like that too... AI? I cant always ask for someones help. Ill do things myself. And then have fun together, andstly, I want to be of help to people too...Ai... Yeah, do it. Well work for it together I hold Ais hand. Then. Ai... Yes, thats why, lets do our best together, Megumi-san Megu... Right. Ill do my best, so I wont lose to Ai-san She epts Ai as her rival? That someone she underestimated as a girl who cant do anything until recently. I wont get swayed by my emotions too much. When Im shaking, thats when I look at the other party, calm down, or else, Ill only cause trouble to Yoshi-kun. To everyone Megu said. When your heart beats fast, and you feel restless. Take a deep breath. If that didnt work, chant shuffle to yourself, and youll feel refreshed Well, shuffle only works on Ai. But I guess its okay. To think that Ai, who trembles at anything back then, now gives advice to people. I get it. Thanks Megu thanked Ai. Err, w-wee Ai replied bashfully. Are you done?! I want to go out and buy some grocery though Katsuko-nees voicees from below. Ill be leaving the house for a while, there are no ingredients for dinner here Looks like theyre done cleaning up Now theyre making dinner for AIs father wholl return home after work in past 8. Okay, well get down there! I replied to Katsuko-nee in a loud voice and get up from the bed. Put on your clothes, girls. Ai, where are the towels? Need to wipe the sweat, love nectar, and semen. I think its over there AI points at a cab. Her mother, Makoto-san, takes care of her clothes and where to store them. She doesnt know every detail, even though this is her room. Ah, this one! Get one! Yukino, who didnt have sex with me here, pulls the towels and throws it at us. Ah, thanks! Megu, Ai. Here Yoshida-kun, Ill do it myself... Ai tries to wipe her crotch, but... You know, let Darling do this Edie smiled. Dont just think of doing everything yourself, you need to think of how to please your partner too O-Okay, Yoshida-kun. Please.. Sure I clean up Ais body. Ill also think of what pleases Yoshi-kun the most Megu reflects on what Edie said. I think thats good. Megumi Edie smiled happily. I finally got along with Megumi Huh? Edie? Lets get along from now on, okay? Megu starts crying again from hearing that. Sorry, I caused so many troubles, didnt I? Not really? It just had me worried Sorry, I really am Megu apologized to Edie from the bottom of her heart. And this is the list of what you need to buy. Lets see, its Megumi-chan, Edie-chan, and Ai-chan? After everyone put on their clothes and went down... Katsuko-nee gives instructions. What about me? How about you clean up the bathroom? It needs some manpower to scrub away the dirt. We want Ai-chans father to take a good bath, dont we? Well, yeah. He must be pleased if the bath is clean aftering back from Sendai. As for the security duties, Edie-chan can do that, right? The supermarket is just close by. Ai-chan, do you know where it is? The shop close to school? Ai probably never ran an errand to buy something. Yes, thats right I know where it is. Weve gone there back then to buy something for our club Megu said. The womens track and field club bought something there. Its the supermarket next to the drugstore, right? Yes. The closest one Megu asked.. Makoto-san nodded. Then, if youd please. Heres the money Katsuko-nee hands Megu a wallet. Megu... Ai-san, hold to this Me? Thats right. Its your responsibility. Make sure you dont drop it O-Okay Ai takes the wallet. Its okay, Ill be watching them Edie whispered to me. I see. Im left out this time. Megu, Edie, and Ai, the three girls will work together. Yukinos face is known by the people, and so she cante together. Yeah, be careful Yes, Yoshi-kun Okay, Darling Were heading out The three went off. Then, Im in charge of the bath, right? Yes. Come here. Makoto-san, please deal with the kitchen. Watch the fire. Katsuko-nee tells Makoto-san It looks like theyre already cooking something. I wonder if its a hotpot? Ah, yes Makoto-san, what do we do with this? Koyomi-chanes out from the kitchen. Ah, yes, Iming right now Ill entrust Makoto-san to Koyomi-chan... I want to drink something cold Yukino told me. What about you? No, not now. Maybe when Im done with the bath kay Yukino heads to the kitchen. I went with Katsuko-nee to the bathroom. Yo-chan, good job Huh? Nei and Luna are already cleaning up the bathroom. Nei took off her skirt and is just wearing underwear as she crawls on all fours. Shes grinding the tiles. Shes working diligently. Lunas also cleaning up the tiles like shes having fun. Isnt this nearly finished? Yeah, well, I just wanted to talk to you Katsuko-nee smiled. So, did things go smoothly? On who? I ask back. Both I guess its Ai and Megu. Theyre the targets from the start. Then, the two have no problems. For now I see. Thats great Well, I know that things will be okay if we leave it to Yo-chan Neiughed. In the end, I always mimic Minaho-oneechan unconsciously Yeah, I scold them with a self-important attitude Yeah. I thought that Katsuko-nee woulde in halfway after listening to our conversation Or maybe, Minaho-neesan. Usually, thats the development. We wont use that pattern anymore. Were reflecting on it. Especially on Megu-chan You know, Megu-chan has high perception, and shes also smart, I get the reason why she doesnt like the big sisters telling her off Yeah, once she thought that the preaching is annoying, then shell never ept any reasoning No matter what opinion she hears, itll only go from one ear and out the other Therefore, Megu never changed no matter how many times shes told. Someone whos reasonably smart gets like that If it was Ai-san, shell ept it obediently. If it was Misuzu, then shell look at herself objectively If she cant look at herself from an objective point of view, she cant proceed as the daughter of Kouzuki house. And if it was Yukino-san. Her sheer will not break. But, Megumi-chans not like that The insecurities and self-hatred stir her up. If someone older tells her off, shell say, You dont have to tell me that. I already know it, and shell close her ears. Shes weak. Just like Ai-san Luna said. Shes like that, and thats why she doesnt listen to Mana-oneesama or my advice Hearing opinions from the younger girls make her feel miserable, and so... She refuses them... I guess it has to be someone at the same age... Yukino, Edie, Ai, or me. If its someone younger or older than her... I think that Ai-sans existence has been a good stimulus for her Katsuko-nee said. Yeah, it was the right choice. Looks like shes able to endure the thought that Ai might surpass her I knew it Nei nods. Well, I believe that things will go smoothly from now on I said. I think that Megu and Ai will be good friends. Ais slow thinking and her way of healing people is a good influence for Megu I think that being together is also a positive thing for Ai. Besides, if you add Yukino and Edie, I think theyll be good friends Yo-chan too Huh? Yo-chan is also a member of that group you know Me too? Well, I think that Megu-chan should be okay. When you have friends at the same age, it makes you feel at ease. And Tsukiko-san is also there if she wants an older person to consult. Although, if its something more significant, Minaho-oneechans also there Yes, having various people to consult is a good thing Katsuko-nee said. I guess people have levels of worries. If its insoluble without your parents, but you cant talk about it with them. You can tell your teacher but not your parents Like, you can tell your sibling or a close friend, something like that! But, in our family, that level is ambiguous Were not a real family. We dont have parents either. Yo-chans the one tying up this whole rtionship, and so it has to be a spiderweb, or else, the connection between women bes weak Yeah, someone told me that... A spider web... But...the closest one bes a friend one can consult with, no matter how embarrassing it is Indeed, I think that is the most essential thread If you cant discuss it with Minaho-neesan, the parent figure of the family, then talk with those of the same age. Oh, from now on... I think that everyone can follow up, no matter what happens to Megu. If Megu-chans okay, then the other one should be okay to Yeah, Ais... As soon as I said that, Nei made a Huh? face. Huh? Ai-chan? Yeah, isnt it AI? I said. Then Lunaughed. Nii-san, hes been misunderstanding since earlier Me? Ai-chan is okay now, isnt she? I mean, she already received a lot of love from Yo-chan Indeed. I think that Ai-san has settled down since noon Katsuko-nee too? She can speak out her thoughts in front of everyone already. Theres no need to worry about her, is there? Well, yeah, but... Then, who were you worried about, Katsuko-nee? I asked. Edie-chan Edie? Did she make friends with everyone now? Well... That girls too smart that she can make connections with the girls, right? Like, Mitchans younger... Besides, theres also Michi-sans master, Misuzu-san I see. Edie. She took care of the younger children in the assassination cult, and thats why shes caring. She gets along with Michi. Edie can listen to Michis problems, but not the other way around. Edie needs someone of the same age that she can have a heart-to-heart talk. Edies okay now too. She talked about her worries to everyone She showed her weakness to have Megu open up. Shell never speak like that to Michi, a younger girl. Not with the elders either. That was a turning point for Edie. Im sure that Edie will change. I think that theyll continue to get along Us of the same age will get along. I think thats great. Katsuko-nee smiled happily. Chapter 840 So, what happened? Jii-chan asked me. Im in the reading room in the Kouzuki mansion. The two of us are having a conversation. Yeah, Ais father came back home at 8pm, just as scheduled He must be surprised? Well, yeah. Its his first time seeing Ais friends in school at their home Back then, Makoto-san dotes too much on Ai... The house is a world for the mother-daughter, and so it didnt have an atmosphere where she could invite friends. The father knew Yukino, and so hes surprised that Yukinos in his house. But, he didnt seem to find it odd since Yukino and Ai attend the same school And what about Katsuko-kun and the Takakura miss? Katsuko-nees named as Makoto-sans friend in the cultural center. Koyomi-chan and Luna-chan are Katsuko-nees sisters. Its a bit forced, but Luna-chan and Koyomi-chan... Used their Miko power to manipte him? Jii-chanughed. Well, yeah. But they only made him stop the suspicions I feel sorry for Ais father, but... In the end, we needed the power of the two to have a calm conversation... Keeping their emotions in check... If they get too agitated, then theyre forced to calm down. Then, everyone ate dinner like were having a home party. Ai-sans father was happy. After all, its a meal Ai cooked It seems like that family never had a meal with all the members together. Ai and Makoto-san eat together all the time. The father eats whats prepared in advance alone. Ya-chan and Edie brightened up the night, Luna and Koyomi-chan took care of their needs. Ais father was interested in America, and so he talked to Edie a lot We had dinner with no negative mood. Then? Jii-chan looked at me. After the meal, Ai talked about wanting to enter the bread course to her father Ais exnation was hard to understand, so I thought I had to follow up, but... The father acknowledged it right away, didnt he? Jii-chan said,ughing. He did, but why? When he realizes that you came with his daughter to support her, then hell ept whatever the daughter tells him. Furthermore, its not just one or two people. Multiple people came just for her daughter Megu, Nei, Edie, Yukino, and me. Then, if we didnt show up, would the development be different? I asked. Jii-chan... For male parents, they choose the path for their boy, but for their girl, they have a lighter attitude, going with You can do whatever you want I see. Above all, the father mustve been happy that the daughter came to him to discuss it. Furthermore, the daughter waited for him to return home to tell him about it Yeah That courtesy mustve made the father willingly give his consent For a father and daughter, his rtionship with Ai is fragile. It must be the first time Ai faced her father like that. Furthermore, the daughter made a sincere discussion with her father in front of us. As usual, Ai takes slow to speak, and she expresses the details poorly. It was hard to figure out what shes trying to say, but, Ai did show that shes serious about wanting to be better at making pastries and that she wants to change herself using that opportunity Therefore, Ais father understood it. Also, Makoto-san talked about leaving the house and entering a job in the outside world... Influenced by Ais enthusiasm, Makoto-san also did her best at talking with a blushing face. Ais father was more surprised with Makoto-sans talk Since marrying, his wife hardly went outside the house. Then, Katsuko-nee followed up, and then, they talked about working part-time on Nagisas flower shop. Then they showed the site for Nagisas shop Fortunately, Nagisas shop got a good reputation on the inte. He said that he doesnt mind as long as its not some weird shop and that she doesnt overwork herself Ai and Makoto-san got their permission the right way. Then, after they were done talking, we returned back to the mansion Leaving Ai and Makoto-san with the father. Then, after weekends, when the father heads back to Sendai for work, Ai will return to our mansion Jii-chans listening to my story like hes having fun. In the end, the three had time to talk at ease after we returned home. Then... Do I tell Jii-chan about it? Yeah, I should. Ai already belongs to my family. Makoto-san confessed that Ais not his daughter, and apologized on her knees Oh.. But, the husband knew that Ais not his daughter since before I thought so. Humans arent that dense Makoto-san apologizes in tears. Ai also started crying. She started talking about divorcing and paying for the damages, but... The guy didnt ask for it, did he? Yeah. Ais father... Err. Ais father was homosexual I see His boyfriend is that guy he goes mountain climbing with during his student days I see Yeah, he doesnt love women. But, he couldnt refuse the marriage talks of his boss daughter That happens Thats right. Then, he got married... And he had sex with Makoto-san, but only during the wedding night. And with his circumstances, hes never dissatisfied with his married life with Makoto-san. He doesnt mind that Ai isnt his daughter Instead, he thinks that having a child saves his face for his boss and his parents. After all, hes a homo, and so hes given up on having a child from the start. Hes rather happy that he has a cute daughter, like Ai Homosexual couples cant adopt a child in Japan. And so, he asked not to worry about it and continue to stay as a family I see... Jii-chan nods. However, if Makoto-san were to find a man she likes, he asked to have her wait until he retires... Indeed. Getting divorced must be damaging to his career in thepany? Or should I say that bing an unmarried manes with a lot of burdens and jobs in thepany. Like, moving abroad, such as Africa or the Middle East Really? If you have a wife and child, then you wont be sent to harsh locations Therefore, he wants to continue the disguise as a married couple. But, well, I guess theres that. Its outside my reasoning to not be concerned about the incapability of creating descendants, however, people like them exist. The world sure is wide Jii-chan said. No, I think that is probably conventional. If you can have a daughter take care of your grave, even if youre not connected by blood What do you mean? In Japan, the value of a family doesnt mean that they have to be rted by blood. Even if its not your real child, as long as they hold a memorial service for your grave, then thats good enough Jii-chan said. In Japan, its a sin to not have anyone visit the memorial service of an ancestor. Think of the Records of Ancient Matters. The forecast for pestilence made it reasonable that nobodyes for the memorial service. Then, they hurriedly searched for descendants to hold a memorial service, when an epidemic urs I see Kabuki still has that thought. The Danjuurou house isnt connected to the Edo period Danjuurou house by blood Wait, really? However, they hand over the craft of the Danjuurou house to those who hold memorial service to the ancestors. Thats how they inherit the family I think about the Yoshida house. Im no longer a Yoshida in the paper. My father and mother would die someday. Who would be the one to hold the funeral and visit their gravestones? I... I belong to Kuromori now. Minaho-neesan cant bear a child anymore. I need to protect the gravesite of the Kuromori house. I dont have time to think about Yoshida house. But... I wonder about Grandmas gravesite? I never visited it. And then, there are no problems with that girl and her family, is there? Jii-chan said. I got pulled back to reality. Ah, yeah. I dont think there are any problems. Ai and Makoto-san stay in the mansion most of the time. Theye home during weekends, and theyll meet the fathers boyfriend. I see. Ill have them profiled just in case Jii-chan said. I dont know if it can cause a problem but, I would rather not have a homo couple get in the fight and spread the fire to Misuzu or Ruriko Right, Kouzuki house has too much influence. Staying in the mansion means that shell get familiar with Misuzu and the girls. There is the possibility of Ais father causing some ridiculous scandal. Umu, that was a candor talk. Thank you. I dont mind if its something you cant discuss, but do find some time to talk to me from now on... 1 Jii-chan said. Its inevitable. Jii-chan has to protect his house. Jii-chan should know, even if its a problem I dont recognize. I believe I should tell Jii-chan about those anyway. Thats my duty. Its painful since I had to talk about Ai and Makoto-sans private life, but... Jii-chan. Our rtionship with Kouzuki house is our lifeline. Especially if you took a new woman, talk to me about it Jii-chan grinned. Its something to entertain me Then, he sighed. As you know, Im too old that I cant have sex anymore. To be honest, Im jealous of you Sorry about that, Jii-chan I didnt think of that. You wouldnt talk to someone sick and has an IV drop that hadnt eaten anything for the past few days about some delicious ramen. Why the apology? You should get wilder. Get me burning in jealousy. I would like to hear your spicy stories more. Especially those with erotic developments. Thats the youth-restoring pill for me Jii-chan said. The frustration and jealousy is a necessary spice in human life. Especially for old people like me He grinned. Its much more healthy to spit out curses, than giving up on everything This old man... Youre watching my sex videos with Ruriko as usual Naturally, Rurikos making such excellent expressions recently Its this. However, if I was in my 20s, I could satisfy Ruriko more than you do Im still in my teens Then it cant be helped. Fufufufu Jii-chan looks like hes having fun. Anyhow. Ill ask you to continue doting on Ruriko Jii-chans love for Ruriko is beyond twisted. What about Misuzu? Fool. I didnt talk about Misuzu because I cant ask you for that Jii-chan will bow his head to me if its about Ruriko only. Now then, is that the end of your report for your present state? Jii-chan changes the topic. Yeah, were done Then, Ill tell you a story. Give me a second first Jii-chan pushed the interphone. Yes? That voice is Shou-neechan. Whats the situation? About 70% of the guests have arrived And who entertains them? Yoshiko-sama and Ruriko-sama Wheres Misuzu? Shes waiting for Kakkas instructions I see. Can you ask her toe to this room? Yes, I will bring her Then, get her in this room. I just finished talking to Yoshinobu Certainly Jii-chan turns off the interphone. Misuzu, saying that youre awaiting my instructions, and yet, shes actually worried about you I came here to report about Ai to Jii-chan. Jii-chan asked for us to be alone. I guess Misuzu and others dont need to know about Ai and Makoto-sans private life. Knock, knock. Someones knocking on the door. Shes already here? Come in! The door clicked and opened. Then Misuzu, wearing her party dress,es in. Are you done with your conversation? Misuzu asks with a gentle smile. Yes, we were just finished. What is the situation in the courtyard? We have good weather today, no hard wind. Its the best for garden parties Yes, today. In this main mansion of the Kouzuki family... Misuzu and Ruriko hosted a garden party. I heard that nearly 70% of the guests are present Yes, Grandfather You seem to have excellent personnel Thats because Shou-oneesama, Yazawa-san, and Michi checked them all one by one Today, Misuzu invited all the youngdies from their school. Furthermore, its only those who have bodyguards thate with them in school. In short, the rich among the rich. Naturally, the bodyguards are with them. Although, theyre also appraising our security measures on their own way Today is an informal social gathering. This is for the masters who have bodyguards in school to mingle. The guests will receive lectures... Alling from Shou-neechan and Rei-chan of Kouzuki SS. Well, half of the guests want to see and talk to Reika-oneesama Rei-chans the poster girl of Kouzuki SS, and she even shows up on TV. Shes originally a beautiful woman dressing as a man, and so she has a lot of fans. Shes in charge of sending Misuzu and Ruriko in and out of school, and so, the youngdies want to get close with Rei-chan. Is there nobody asking to have Fujimiya-kun as their personal bodyguard? Jii-chanughs sarcastically. Well, the current bodyguards do make a displeased face... Yeah, it would put the bodyguards that came with their master in a bad mood. Right, I mean, they protect their master their own way, yet... To think that theyre receiving lessons from Kouzuki SS. They wouldnt want that. Bodyguards mostly have that lone wolf personality. Well then, Ill drop by only for a moment Jii-chan said. Those who are bad-tempered should be able to fix their mood if they see me The head of Kouzuki house came to show up after all. Jii-chans worth is that high. By the way, Yoshinobu... Jii-chan looked at me. I try to make a displeased whenever meeting up with people. Then, I speak to them arrogantly, and show that I dont like listening to what theyre trying to say He smiled at me. When its just the two of us, he speaks cheerfully andughs a lot, yet... Well, yeah, Jii-chans always acting someone important when in front of people, but... I said. Isnt that just because youre in a position where you can do that? I replied. Jii-chan smiled wryly. I dont think of myself as someone great Then why? Why would he purposely show an arrogant attitude? Its like youre making the other party hate you on purpose... Then, Jii-chan. Correct. I try to make people hate me on our first meeting Huh, why? Its the fate of the head of Kouzuki house Misuzu said. For example, I met someone for the first time. I happened to be in a good mood. Therefore, I dealt with the person kindly and politely Yeah. In the end, it just happened that I was in a good mood. But, that impressionsts Oh, thatll give the impression that Jii-chan is a kind person. Then, itll spread around. The head of Kouzuki house was a lighthearted person I see. However, if I met that person again, and I happened to be in a bad mood. Lets say that the person himself has nothing to do with it That happens. However, from that persons point of view. The suspicion of He was so kind and politest time, I wonder what happened? And so, that person misunderstands that I dislike him or hispany Haa. And another rumor spreads around. The head of Kouzuki house hates me, its over for mypany, and that rumor will create consequences. The stock prices go up, down, and unrtedpanies get in danger Jii-chans influence goes that far. The biggest problem is with those excessively self-conscious people. Someone I just met once could have the impression thinking, I get along with the head of Kouzuki family. He surely highly evaluates me, and use that as a selling point Someone who just met Jii-chan once saying that he liked them. Naturally, I object to those people, telling them that I dont evaluate you that highly, on the public. However, those people... Jii-chan looks at me. If I deal with the person that way, theyll speak poorly of me. Saying, The head of Kouzuki house turned back on me. He evaluated me highlyst time. What a self-centered and arrogant person They exist. I couldnt care less about people who depreciate my nature, but its problematic if they think that Im someone who changes attitude frequently. It affects the trust in the Kouzuki group. Therefore, I show myself as someone self-important, arrogant, and egoistic man from the start But, that would make everyone fear you, and it makes it hard to approach you Yes, however, its inevitable. Liars, idiots, and thieves wonte to someone who makes that aggressive look Thats a lot of trouble. IN truth, Grandfather always shows an angry look whenever outside Misuzu said. Yet, youre having fun when with Agnes or me... Well, theres no need for acting when with family Jii-chan said. Later, I still need to show a sour face to the lovelydies from Misuzus school. Oh, he still needs to do it even with the girls. I need to be more careful with women than men. If I were seen to show a smile to any youngdy, then... The family would offer their daughter as Grandfathers mistress Huh? And when that happens, it would be rude to refuse the daughter, and so it bes troublesome Therefore, Grandfather visits Kuromoris brothel frequently? Indeed. There are no future troubles with the women in the high-ss brothel I-I see. Anyway, I must continue the displeased look to not cause any odd ideas. I couldnt show any interest to a cute girl. That is crucial Hmmm. Being the head of a family is hard. Do you understand, Yoshinobu? Huh? W-What? Danna-sama, youre attending the party as Kuromori Kou, my partner Ah, wait. Me too? You must show a self-important, arrogant, and egoistic attitude too Jii-chan instructed me. 줫......ɤƤԒʤȤϘʤǤޤ˽ԒƤ ? Chapter 841 Even if you tell me that... Like, taking a self-important attitude. I mean, Im facing some high-ssdies. I feel like Im rude if I take some self-important attitude. For now, please put this on, Danna-sama Misuzu hands me sunsses. Were making it so that Kuromori Kou goes to formal ces wearing sses Oh, if I put on sunsses, I can keep off the dumb face I make. Wearing dark sunsses makes the other party not know where youre looking Jii-chan said. However, you can only do that with people lower than you. Dont wear sunsses when facing people in equal status Why? Wearing sunsses means youre concealing your thoughts. Trying to hide your thoughts in a battle of wits implies that you dont have enoughposure, and theyll look down on you I see But it matters not, for now, thedies have little to no interest with you. Theyre bent on ignoring you... O-Okay I put on the sunsses Misuzu gave me. Is this one of your preferences? No, its Shou-oneesama... Misuzu replied. The one I chose got rejected by everyone As usual, Misuzus got some strange tastes when ites to what I wear. I thought of asking you to put on some wilder sunsses, but everyone said that the elegant looking one is better Hmm, I think this is good Jii-chan said that. Please stop with the wild ideas, for now, Misuzu. The suit looks good with you. Is that from the usual? Yeah got this from the shop you told me Jii-chan told me to get some custom-made suits when going to events rted to Kouzuki house. He told me where to go, and get measurements on my whole body, and check on the temporary sewing... I like the suits Katsuko-nee mends for me, but those were suits of Minaho-neesans Grandfather. I feel sorry for putting on some memento suits, and so I epted it and asked for brand new. What do you think? Having suits that fit your figure feels great, doesnt it? Yeah. Somehow, its light and easy to move. This suit doesnt get me tired For real, this is what someone can expect from professionals. Ruriko, Katsuko-oneesama, and I chose the material for the cloth I dont know much about the materials, color, and design, and so... And so, I brought them to the store. Michi was there, but she didnt say a thing. Well, Michis wearing nothing but her uniform all the time. She probably doesnt know much about fashion. They listened to my opinion on this one Misuzu said. Hmm, the cloth is slightly gaudy and coquettish, but, Yoshinobus still young, and hes not using it for business. I guess this will do We also asked to make one for calm gatherings. That one didnt use my opinions Misuzu said regretfully. There shouldnt be any problems if you had Katsuko-kun look at it. Her guests were mostly dandy from the start. Shes seen good material and excellent tailoring. Shes much more refined than Ruriko or you Jii-chan said andughed. Now then, shall we meet thedies in the courtyard? Jii-chan stands up. Oh right, Yoshinobu. I will be calling you Kuromori-kun from now on He said and smiled. As I said earlier, I must show that I am someone with authority in public. Therefore, sorry, but well be fussing with that I know that Im not that stupid. I wont call you Jii-chan, but Kakka, right? No, call me Grandfather Jii-chan said. People know that I gave permission to your rtionship with Misuzu, and so theyll start doubting my character if someone from family calls me Kakka Then, Ill go with Grandfather Indeed Jii-chan said while smiling. That way of calling is okay, but use it respectfully. I still am the head of Kouzuki house, an influential man Ah, yeah Misuzu and Rurikos friends wille to greet us, but dont do anything until I greet them back. It will break my honor Oh, the order of big-wigs, that it? Naturally. Dont look at the faces of the girls thate close, if you meet their eyes, youll need to greet them back, wont you? Oh, I see If youre away from me, then you can gaze at the women, however, dont stare too much, and dont look at them where you have to give greetings. Its a must Thats hard. But it cant be helped. I cant embarrass Jii-chan. When Im talking, look at my face. Dont look away. Be sure to listen earnestly Okay Then, lets go Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san are waiting in the corridor. The two are full-time bodyguards. Anyway, theyre huge. You can tell that theyre strong from a nce. The two follow right away, even without Jii-chan telling them anything. Oh right, youre free to talk to me whenever you want. It would be an annoyance if the girls think that youre too nervous that you cant say anything, dont you think? Jii-chan said. That, or maybe Im standing next to Jii-chan, so I only answer when Im asked? Youre still a rtive, you know? Is there a family that is too tense like that? You can go with normal for that one. However, dont let them think youre stupid in the conversation Well, Ill do my best I mean, Im an idiot. So I think Im going to say something stupid. Therefore, I prefer to stay silent all the time, but... Jii-chan told me to join conversations like normal. I think that everyone in the courtyard would be listening to the conversation Grandfather and Danna-sama will have Misuzu said. Women loves to prick up their ears and listen I guess thats whats simr between the high-ssdies and my ssmates. Danna-sama, this way We head to the terrace on the second floor, looking out the courtyard. However, this mansion is so vast and anciently. However, this building is the third oldest among the buildings in the Kouzuki n plot. If I recall correctly, its built around the middle of the Showa era. The other one is a western house built during the Meiji era. That building is too precious, yet hard to live in, and so, its preserved and used only during exceptional asions. The heating is just firewood in the firece, and the chimney is connected to each room. A part of the window sses from the Meiji period, and its impossible to reproduce at the current age. Traditional buildings are beautiful, but to live in it, is a different story. Designs with no air-conditioning system will always be hot in summer and cold in winter. The venttion improvement during summertime is a priority. If you were to put in air-conditioner, the cold wind would only escape. Its hard to cool off. And the cold wind outsidees in during winter Jii-chan said. Its better to live in a new house instead With that said, Jii-chans living in the building constructed during the Heisei Era. That ones much more spacious and its fully equipped with air-conditioning. Ruriko and Yoshiko-sans living there too. Although, if you were to hold a party, this older building retains the charm And thats why the Garden Party is held at the Showa era Mansion courtyard. I see. Most of them have gathered now Jii-chan looks down at the courtyard from the terrace. Oh, beautiful women wearing party dress sits down on white chairs and is having a fun conversation. Then, each of them has their personal bodyguards on their sides. Other than the female personal bodyguards, the others are standing by outside the courtyard. Naturally, that includes everyone from the Kouzuki SS as well Oh, those that arent female bodyguards... That means that they have male bodyguards brought in too. Its our informal social gathering. Besides, Shou-oneesama and Reika-oneesama, the elites of Kouzuki SS will be giving them lectures, and so the bodyguards from otherpanies are refraining themselves I see. Kouzuki SS wont be teaching their ways to their business rivals. Hmm, very well Jii-chan looks at the girls. Dont you think theyre all beautiful? Sure. Thedies from wealthy families are all beautiful and have good builds. Why do you think so? Jii-chan looked at me and smiled. Why? Its because theyre pampered, right? Thats what Im asking, why are these youngdies beautiful? Thats... Its because the family only marries to beautiful women? Hit or miss. I answered that way. Well, thats right. The rich and powerful love beautiful women. If you make a child with a beautiful woman, then the child would be gically attractive as well. And if you repeat that each generation, the mothers beauty adds up, and soon enough, only beautiful children would be born I see Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san, theyre all beautiful. Naturally, some families marry their daughter to their fellow to strengthen their connection. However, still, that family will take the beautiful woman. Back in the old times, some children were born from the mistress womb who inherited the family, as the legal wife didnt give birth Noble families mean that theyve gathered beauty gics. And the women in there arent just daughters of wealthy families. Theyre not daughters of upstarts. They are daughters of noble families that were in the upper ss for generations Jii-chan said. Therefore, theyre all beautiful I look at the women once again, but... My, Kouzuki-samas present! Oh! Kakka ...! Oh, the girls noticed us watching them from the second floor. The merry conversations they had earlier quiet down. They must be tensed that Jii-chan appeared. Dont look at their eyes Y-Yeah Jii-chan whispered to me. Lets go, Danna-sama Misuzu takes the lead, then I follow her. Behind us are Jii-chan, Ootoku-san, and Choumoto-san. We head down the white staircase from the terraces side to the courtyard. The women in the courtyard hold their breaths as they watch use down. Yoooooo. Im getting nervous now. The tension is so high that if it was Ai, shed already say shuffle on herself. Oh, by the way, Kuromori-kun Jii-chan speaks loudly while we head down the stairs. I heard from your sister about the business you want to start with Katsuko-kun Huh, Katsuko-nee, and my business? When ites to business. Failures arent allowed for professionals Oh, the bakery? Katsuko-nee scolded me when I tried baking something arbitrarily. Did that reach Jii-chan? Oh. I thought that the customers wouldnt like the same product every time. Selling failed products harms the customers trust. Thats why I cant fail I said. Hmm. From a business management perspective, that is correct. We never sell a failed product no matter what. However... Were already down the stairs and in the courtyard. However, to profess your work also means that you must not fail in your business. Thats indeed a difficult problem Thedies and their bodyguards pay their attention to Jii-chan and me, who got down the stairs. Some of them left their seats and ising to greet Jii-chan. Ive been thinking recently about business, and work Jii-chan ignores the girls and sits down on the seat in an open table. Well, sit down, Kuromori-kun Ah, okay I also ignore the gaze of the girls and sit down. Misuzu sits next to Jii-chan. Rurikoes in naturally with a smile. Grandfather and Kuromori-sama are in the middle of a conversation... Misuzu tells Ruriko. Indeed, just like usual Ruriko replied with a smile. Indeed, just like usual. Ill leave the others to you, Ruriko Yes, Misuzu-oneesama Ruriko calls Misuzu Onee-sama in public. The girls in the courtyard observed us. Theyre all looking this way, saying nothing. Well then, Kuromori-kun. Do you think that there is work in this world where you must never fail? I think they exist For example, the fight with Cesario Vi. Failure means everyones death. And so we cant lose. True, there are that sort indeed. Especially if its a life-or-death situation, doctors, rescue team, firefighters, police, and soldiers Jii-chan said. However, lets put that unique jobs aside. Lets think of the general upations people take Jii-chan starts to speak, hes looking only at me. For example, a professed job means I cant fail this, and if I fail this, I will get fired, which do you think that is? Thats... Well, theres none. What decides the fate of apany is its big projects. However, does that mean that you must not fail? Would you lose your job if you fail? Err. Before we reach a conclusion, let me say this, no matter what job it is, if its a professed work, then failures are forgiven to some degree. Well, it may result in a demotion or a halt in your sess, but you wont lose your job. It wont drop you to hopelessness where you have to die as an apology Failures are forgiven? You dont lose your job that easy? Thats how it is with regr employees. The employee who failed wont lose his job unless its a significant loss of profit Err, so, how big are we talking? Well, were talking about cases where it affects the foundation of thepany if its an ordinary one. If its a bigger one, then they will start firing when theres hundreds of millions of loss of assets. Oh the other hand, if its a smallpany, a million yen decline may cause the person who failed to file his resignation. And if its not a problem of money, it depends on thepany or the person who broke the trust, and so it must be dealt with I see. However, the business wont discharge its regr employees unless it reaches that extent. Thebor union is a noisy bunch, and thew protects the workers too Jii-chan looked at me. Above all, mistakes and troubles is amon thing. An employees error or troubles shows the handicap of someone in thepany. Thatsmon. Its indeedmon. If apany were to dismiss every employee that makes mistakes, then, theyll lose every personnel they have Oh, I see. Making mistakes, bowing heads, and piling up experience is what develops an employee. If ones afraid of making failure in a creative job, then that person wont be able to do anything Jii-chan said. In my professed work, a mistake is aplement. Or should I say that sess all the time isnt a necessity? Therefore, I dont tell my subordinates to seed or to not fail. Those words will only hinder the employee. Once that happens, theyll work without taking risks O-Okay... People will fail, no matter what. A person who never fails doesnt exist. Do you understand that? Of course That is why you must endeavor to not make mistakes as much as possible. But if you were to fail, then smile bitterly, and you must know that it happens... I see. People who think, Ill seed for sure. I cant fail are those who dont think of failures Indeed. Humans who believe in the supremacy of sess are always taking theirst stand. They never have theposure If they considered the likelihood of failure from the start, then their thoughts would start to crumble. Remember that. Anything that is a business will make some failures at some point. On the other hand, if everything is wasted after a single mistake, then its a job, but not a business... Jii-chan speaks with a serious face. For example, F1 Race has racers, right? For those whose upation is known as a racer, then even if they were to disappear in one year, they can still join the next years race. Hes a known racer, and his talents and achievements are recognized Yeah, someone who became a champion once... They could have a year with poor performance, but theyll think, it must be the cars performance issues, and so, the person can attend the next racing event. A person who entered a race one year, and made a contract with some team in the following year. That person can be called F1 racer, but, I dont think his upation can be called an F1 racer upation. Maybe the person will only do it once. Or maybe, they could only join for one year. And so, failure isnt an option. That kind of harsh job cant be called an upation. upation means that you can continue, no matter how many failures it takes O-Okay. Katsuko-kun is correct. However, itscking. Even if it is a custom within the bakery The bakery is my job. Yesterday, you baked your products as usual and sold them to your customers. However, what if you encountered trouble, and for example, you werent able to obtain your high-ss raw materials? Or, you werent able to secure your workers? Well, it could be any of a lot of things. Either way, the product became something different Jii-chan speaks to me. That happens in reality. Its hard to avoid. Unexpected troubles alwayse. They doe at miraculous moments Inevitable failures exist. The ideal is to sell the same taste every time. Its what we prefer, and what we have to do. However, it cant be consistent all the time It never does. However, if that bakery is an established business, and the customers notice that the taste of the product changed for one day, you can still take it back. Thats how it is If they know that our products are delicious... Then, even if they bought some bad products for one day because of some reason... Their trust wont break. We can regain their trust. No, we have to. Dont fear failure, doesnt mean that you are free to fail. It means that failurees, inevitably. That is why one must think of how they can stand up again, even if they fail. Especially the rtionship with customers Jii-chan said. If youre making business, then theres always customers... Chapter 842 Do you know why Im telling you this? Jii-chan continues. Its because youre moving to a new stage... Im moving to a new stage? So far, you were under Katsuko-kuns guidance. In short, you were at the bottom of the organization Right, Katsuko-nee gives instructions, and I make bread. Nei and Kana-senpai are just helping out as sellers. Among the students of the bread course, Im the only one whos officially training in the bakery. However, that will be different in the future Yeah, Ai already joined the bread course, The new personnel that joined in is at your age, but youre still a senior in work Jii-chan looked at me andughed. Its not just Katsuko-kun, you also need to lead the neer Right Actually, Im teaching Ai a lot about pastry making. How was the experience guiding someone? Err. You trained before them, and so you know a lot, but, if you exin it to other people, you might find out something that makes your work better, thinking Oh, so thats the reason why I do this... People who understand it intuitively have to change to speaking theoretically when talking to people... Especially with Ai, she thinks slowly, and so exining it to her... I noticed deeper meaning for those I thought I understand. Right. Exining it to someone lets you reconfirm the details you were taught. Thats important Jii-chan looked at me. Katsuko-kun and your project isntplete with just the two of you Our bakery cant have just the two of us. Jii-chans right. Even now, Nei and the girls are helping out in the storefront. Mana, Agnes, and the other girls help out in making the 50-yen cheaper pastries. Someday, youll need to hire people. Furthermore, they probably dont have the necessary skill and experience for your business. No, thats how it will be most of the time Those who know how to bake pastry and those with experience wont alwayse to our shop. Yeah, if we were to recruit people now, most of them probably never tried baking before. If you continue the scope of your business, youll need to guide new employees. Not all of them will be people wholl work under your management for 10, 20 years Yeah, there would be part-time workers that wille and go to the bakery. Those going to university or found a job will stop working in our bakery. Maybe theyre moving to a new house... Or someone found a more straightforward job to do. And people who cant stomach me would want to quit their job. Thats how it is in my business group. This year, new employeese in, and neers get training. Business needs to keep on training people within their scope I see. If were to start a bakery, then, in 10, 20 years, I still need to train the neers. You need to be aware of that starting now Teaching Ai about making pastries means... Our intimate rtionship doesnt matter. From now on, if I continue working in the bakery, I need to consider that there are always neers that require training. You will be a manager. Not an employee Jii-chan looks at me with a straight face. The employees job is only to do what he and the employer have agreed with. The manager is the one to decide what specific job, process, and progress. In short, its your job to think about it. The employee will ask you what to do, and you decide. And youre the one to guide them to do the job as you expect What do the employees do? How do I make them do things I expect them to do. I need to think about it and lead them. Naturally, for those who work in the shop, they will give an opinion on how to make things much more efficient. However, the employees opinion is still an opinion. Youre the one to decide. Its the managers duty and responsibility Manager. Responsibility. If it doesnt go smoothly, then its your fault. It may stagnate production, and maybe, your employees quit due to displeasure. Especially if your demands arent met withpensation Compensation. Wages. Money. No, its not just money. Employees work as long as the job is suited for the passion they have, even if the pay is a little lower. As long as they get paid. As long as they can make a living. If they could hold their livelihood with it, people will take any job, as long as its attractive enough. Its much better than dying Oh! People who dont care, as long as they get work, dont exist Idiots like those exist at times. However, they are tight with their life. Therefore, they can say such stupidity. Those who worry about their meal in the future, especially the younger ones, will never say, I just want to work, I dont care what I have to do. If they were to say that, then theyre just lunatics Jii-chan said. Theres no person in this world who works for free. They cant exist. Manualbor will always havepensation. That is why volunteers who do social activities without asking for payment are precious But, I heard someic storytellers and their disciples working for free... Hmm, if it was during the Edo period, disciples need to pay for the apprenticeship to the merchant. Sometimes, giving their master, or teacher their pocket money I guess its still not free. But in exchange, their minimum necessities are guaranteed. They wont have full bellies, but they wont starve either. Theyll have a ce to sleep too. And they get clothes as well Guaranteed necessities. Theyre not ves. And theyre only due the bare minimum Jii-chan snorts. Therefore, if ones a disciple of some merchant, they have no problems with food. It meant that they keep on living for sure. That was the modern society during the Meiji era, and it had a great significance Yeah, its the age where people starve to death. On the other hand, taking in a disciple in an entertainment hall means that the person needs enough influence to feed the disciple. A teacher who cant provide his own necessities cant possibly take in a disciple. Thats mostly the rtionship between the teacher and pupil The disciple is guaranteed the minimum necessities, and so he can work for free. Then, that disciple will work under his teacher for 24 hours a day in the entertainment hall. Theres no other work. The disciple will watch his master and other entertainers, and polish his craft. Before long, he will enter his masters performance and get paid. Its an early opening for the entertainment hall, and so theres hardly any customers. Then, if the craft is highly evaluated, the disciple wille in at ater time, little by little. The pay raises, and soon enough, the disciple will be independent of their master Thats how it works with the entertainment hall back then. Therefore, I dont understand why some recent workers in the entertainment industry work on a side-job when theyre not earning. Dont their teachers have to provide their necessities? Maybe, youngsters who are okay as long as they have food, clothing, a ce to sleep, but... Before all that, I dont think theres any entertainer with a master nowadays. However, no matter what job it is, whats most important is to gain experience in the ce for as long as possible. No matter how many side jobs you have, you must improve your crafts. No matter how far you get, you must act like an entertainer pupil...Or so I believe Hmmm. Lets put that aside and return to the topic. Anyway, this world doesnt have a person who would do something and not get rewarded. However, some people are okay as long as their basic necessities are guaranteed Jii-chan said. The ckpanies they call are those who are good at seeing that. They make sure that the person is okay withbor, where their wages will keep them barely living. And theyll put them to good use while making sure the worker doesnt die But, if I recall, there are workers who forced themselves too hard that they died? That kind ofpany is no longer a business. Business needs living workers. Its a disgrace if you let your workers die from work I see. Besides, if the managers done that, theyd prefer to expose it to the mass media, worse, letting it out during the election. Thats the two ways it will go with thepany1 I see. The truly fearsome managers are those who dont like to go expose themselves. Covert. That group is far more difficult I see. Now then, were done with the people who will work for the minimum wage. Lets change to the exact opposite of that Jii-chan changes the topic. On the other hand, those who want a high wage. Wage higher than others. However, everyday work is hopelessly dull. Its more of a waste of time... I think that there are jobs in this world that have no use and is just a waste of time. Imagine entering such profession Oh, going to an office, yet you do nothing... But, the pay is absurdly high... Would you take that job? I... I dont think so. Even if it pays a lot... I dont feel alive in that routine. You might not take it, but most people would endure that Huh, really? Indeed. No matter how tedious the job can be, or should I say that even when youre confined in that job, holidays wille. No matter how bored you are with the job, as long as you have money, it is worth during the non-work hours I-I see. Most people are like that. People with high sries dont work to their fullest. Sry isnt proportional to the work contents Jii-chan said. I just acquired Shirasaka houses TV station the other day, didnt I? Oh, right. Jii-chan took over the TV station from the Shirasaka house. And after examination, the TV station seems to have allocated cars for their regr employees Allocated cars? Indeed. You see, TV stations have a lot of people whoe into them, so there are taxis. And there is an employee whose job is to call taxis Huh? Cant they just do that normally? Like, the staff contacting them while the shows running. No, they have talents and managers too, they can make the call themselves. However, for some reason, they have someone in charge for allocation of cars, and hes receiving a high sry Why? I dont know. If its a bigpany then Ill understand it, but, its just a section that I dont understand Its a TV station, and yet, it would be boring to just call a taxi from morning until evening However, with a high sry and high social status, the employee wont quit, even if their job is tedious Haa. Now, Kuromori-kun. You will be a manager soon. Have you thought of the sry of your employees yet? Jii-chan grinned. Would you have them work with sries that allow them to have minimum necessities? Or would you use all of the earnings to pay your employees? Thats... Well, paying them the bare minimum would be out of the question. But that doesnt mean that youre giving them meaningless high pay I see. High pay doesnt mean that youll find a personnel who work hard. The administrative division of Japan has more-or-less decided on the minimum wage. Youll have to pay that much. Thats natural, but... First, I must pay them the minimum wage, no matter what they do. I need to think about the costs of the pastries and location too. Paying those who work with their wages is a must. Then, how will you establish your business and the pay for your employees? I thought of paying the workers as much as possible with my profits. Listen. Employees will apply if they see the sum of your sry. Naturally, theyll apply if you give them high pay Thats right, I have to hire people and continue recruiting. As long as the bakery stands, there will be the application, hiring, and training. However, the real problem would be the limits of how much you can pay Yeah, if one doesnt think of how to manage them and just give out high pay to the workers, then the store would crumble. Then, would you pay within the limits of what you can? Is that good enough? Shouldnt you hold down the sry as you need to deal with the stock and other parts of the shop? Shouldnt you cut a share to invest it and expand your business? Jii-chan continues. Some employees working for you will show the difference in their craft. How will you distinguish between them when that happens? Would you raise their sry from their skill? Or would you raise the wages for those who stay longer? How will you deal with the neers? Hiring people means a lot of work. You must decide your objective. Then, that objective will not be influenced by your business, it determines the quality of those who want to apply for your business Oh, its not just about making delicious bread. I need to have excellent staff working for me. I only talked about sry this time, but the reception, employee welfare, manualbor environment, and all the other things still exist Yeah. You must think about how to recruit, and how do you make them the personnel that you want them to be. Youre the one to decide the oue of your business Its not a simple problem. There are too many things to think about. I need to think about a lot of things... Indeed. That is if you want to be a manager... Jii-chanughed. Then, lets go back to our first topic. Huh? If you want to be a manager, you must be tolerant with mistakes of others Ah. That part. Dont worry about failures. Youre not the employee. Most managers think, I could do that easily, why cant you? to those who failed. Thats wrong Yeah. Manager and employees are two separate identities. They have a different status. Different responsibilities. They have different thoughts for thepany. The manager is concerned with thepany and himself. The profits and evaluation all go to himself and his achievements. However, employees may have some attachment to thepany. Still, their scope is only until the person directly in charge of them. No matter what benefits they get, they alone will reflect on their next sry. People with individual achievements are rare Jii-chan said. A new sessful product will mostly bring fame to thepany name. Nobody knows who really made it. Its only the Blue LED who crossed thepany and gained individual recognition Right, people know whichpany produces that one famous electrical appliance, but... Nobody knows who made it... Therefore, managers must never expect their employees to have the same enthusiasm as himself. Naturally, its wrong to expect the people to work hard for us from the start You cant tell people that, Im working so hard. You have a different standpoint. As I said earlier, mistakes and troubles will alwayse. People will fail, no matter what. You cant think that everything will go smoothly. Thats reality Yeah. Therefore, if you were to be a manager, you must understand that your employees will make a mistake, and its natural I cant get angry at every single thing. Naturally, youll scold when you need to. Giving them warnings. However, if the other party couldnt do anything about it, just forget when its done I see. Maybe, someone made a mistake because I was teaching them poorly Indeed. Especially neers, you must tolerate them. You must reflect on how exactly have you guided them Yeah However, if you think that its hopeless Jii-chan said. Dismiss them right away. Some people will never understand. Its a waste of time to scold them O-Oh... Like Shirasaka Sousuke or Cesario Vi. You will employ a lot of people, and so they will be able to slip in. If you thought that someones dangerous, then cut them off right away. You can pay them to let go too. Do it with a smile. Its okay, theyre used to getting cut off. Theyll forget you and yourpany as long as you give them a bit of money I see. I need to think about not getting involved with such troublesome people. Anyway, dont prolong it. If you do, that person will spew venom on you and yourpany. And its a bad influence on the other employees. If that person starts driving others out by saying that this ce is better Okay. If I notice them, Ill chase them out right away I take out my notebook from my pocket and take down notes of everything necessary Jii-chant old me. Can we proceed now? Huh? I looked up. Rurikos over there. Grandfathers tea...Onii-sama and Onee-samas coffee Hmm, thank you, Ruriko Jii-chan thanked her with a smile. Ruriko puts the cups in front of us. Oh right. Whats wrong? Ruriko asks me with a smile, but... No, I forgot about it since I got too absorbed with our conversation. Awawawa. All the youngdies around me... As usual, theyre just looking this way, quiet. Still, its Danna-sama... Misuzu speaks slightly louder. To think that Danna-sama received a direct management lesson from Grandfather... What? Umu, I dont think Ive gone that far with my students yet... Jii-chan said. Oh well, it cant be helped. I believe that Kuromori-kun would be a praiseworthy manager. For Misuzus sake... The mood of the youngdies turned noisy. Well, Grandfather, is that all? Misuzu smiled at her grandfather. Thats not all Jii-chan looked at me. I also have taken a liking to Kuromori-kun... ⤽⡢Uߤ䤿ȥޥߤ¶Τä......ޤƤ䡢x˳RʤƤΤ......ȤƤϣ¤ʤΤ ? Chapter 843 Jii-chan and I paused. I take a sip from the coffee Ruriko brought for us. Oh, Misuzu and Ruriko are still standing. I forgot to ask them to sit down since I got too focused on my conversation with Jii-chan. I mean, should I be the one to tell them to sit down? While I was thinking... Misuzu, you wont be able to drink coffee if youre standing. Sit down Yes, Grandfather Misuzu finally takes a seat. What about Ruriko? I still need to apany everyone over there Rurikos seat is on the other table with the other youngdies? That said, there are multiple tables here. I look around, making sure that I dont look at the girls. My tension loosened up from my conversation with Jii-chan. Yeah, that helped. I can now observe in calm. Err. Oh, I see. Misuzu gathered only the girls in her school who have personal bodyguards with them. That means, theyre alldies from the noble-of-noble families. Oh. I see. Naturally, some girls arent that familiar with Kouzuki house. Those girls have no other purpose ining other than the individual lessons for the bodyguards... Oh, theres a girl separate from the otherdies, and have only her bodyguard standing right beside her in a table. I think that girl is hostile towards Kouzuki house. No, maybe, shes just a lone wolf. Its not all ordinary youngdies, there should be some oddballs here too. Like, Misuzu and Ruriko are quite perverted... I see. You still have to look after your friends. You can go back to them Jii-chan tells Ruriko. Yes, if youd excuse me. Grandfather, Onii-sama Ruriko bows her head to us and returns to her seat while carrying the tray. R-Ruriko-sama, I couldve been the one to give Kouzuki Kakka his tea... Huh? T-Thats right. Ruriko-sama, think that youre doing such a thing Oh right. I got used to Ruriko doing that in the house recently... They think that ady of Kouzuki house shouldnt carry tea. No, its my role... Ruriko said. Grandfather and Onii-sama are dear to me. I cannot ask anyone else to do that My, Ruriko-sama already calls him Onii-sama? Thedies look at me. Yes, hes my big brother Its publicly acknowledged that Im Misuzus fiance. Then, Jii-chan and Ruriko both show that they ept it with pleasure. Thats your apotheosis Jii-chan whispers to me. Hes smiling. Puff your chest with pride. Take aposed stance. Indeed, theres hardly anyone here wholl do anything malicious Misuzu whispers to my ear... Then... E-Excuse me!! That onedy upying the table alone stands up andes over here. Long ck hair, tall figure. Wearing a purple dress and a pearl ne. A beauty in her high-school, I think. And behind her is her bodyguard, shes short-haired and is wearing school uniform. I-Is that okay? I mean, would Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san stop the two? The two giants arent moving. That means, they dont see the youngdy and her bodyguard as threats. Ah, I can see the short-haired bodyguard offended by it. She sensed that they ignored her fighting strength. Pleased to meet you. Im Torii Mariko!! The youngdy greeted elegantly. Father has been in your care. Its a great honor to meet you today Jii-chan ignored thedy and looked at Misuzu. Whos thisdy? Misuzu replies, calmly. Torii Mariko-sama, or so she says Is she your acquaintance? No, were at the different school year. If I recall, shes the daughter of the chairman of Torii electronics Oh, Torii-kun... Jii-chan speaks in ill humor. Y-Yes, Im Torii Youzous granddaughter! The youngdy continues her self-appeal, unable to read the mood that shes ignored. So, what about it? Jii-chan speaks like hes looking at an insect. U-Uhm, I-I would like to express my gratitude for the invi-... I didnt invite you here. Misuzu and Ruriko are the hosts of this gathering? Jii-chan said. Yoshiko-sans name isnt mentioned. Thats because some people didnt like about that sudden announcement that Yoshiko-san is Jii-chans granddaughter. It shouldve been Yoshiko-san, Rurikos attendant who shouldve handed tea to Jii-chan and me. If it was back then. Seeing that Ruriko brought it to us herself shows that Yoshiko-san is no longer her attendant. Yoshiko-san, who never leaves Rurikos side back then, isnt anywhere. Maybe shes with Shou-neechan and Rei-chan. This is the mansion of the Kouzuki head house. I dont mind if Misuzu and Ruriko invite their friends. Didnt my granddaughters invite you? Youre not my guest, are you? Mariko-san starts trembling... H-However, K-Kouzuki-sama...Misuzu-samas grandfather is present... So what about it? I-If I dont give my greetings, m-my grandfather will scold me! Jii-chan... Thats your circumstances. I couldnt care less about it He red at Mariko-san... Mariko-san, just apologize to Kakka ande back here! Ah, the lone wolf calls out on Mariko-san from the other table. Shes wearing a wine red dress, a mature-looking youngdy. Its just Marikos reasoning. Kakka wouldnt go out of his way to greet us all one-by-one. Do you really want to ask Kakka to do something that troublesome? Oh, I see. If he satisfied Torii-san... Then, Jii-chan would have to greet every girl in here and talk like, is your grandfather doing well? Well, forgive me, Im the head of the longstanding Kouzuki family, Im not royalty nor politician If he was royalty or a politician, then, he would greet everyone, and have a short conversation with them, some service for poprity stunts, but. Jii-chan isnt obligated to do that. This isnt a formal party either. Its just my house. Its within my privilege to drink tea wherever I please as it is my house. I came here because I was having a conversation with Kuromori-kun, and you were here, thats all. Its within my freedom whether I greet or not my granddaughters friends Jii-chan owns this house, and hes also the head of Kouzuki n. He looks down on all the youngdies in here. Jii-chan can be friendly with their Grandfathers or parents. Still, the youngdies were only guests invited by Misuzu and Ruriko. Its Jii-chans decision on how to deal with the guests of his granddaughters. Therefore, Jii-chan didnt greet the girls, saying, Everyone, thank you foring today. He didnte here just to greet the youngdies. He didnt evene in while giving a slight nod to not be rude with them, he came, while still talking to me. Do you not understand my position, do you? Then, Jii-chan is a man of power. Those who think that they can bow their heads thoughtlessly and speak to Jii-chan like theyre intimate arent allowed. The gathering today is only for the youngdies in Misuzus school who has a personal bodyguard. If Jii-chan were to have a good conversation with all thesedies, how would the other n see that? Misunderstandings must be avoided. I came here to show up. I think that alone is enough for your gratitude Jii-chan looked at Mariko-san. When youe home, tell your grandfather that I showed up on a party Misuzu and Ruriko hosted. Torii-kun would be surprised Shiba-sans the one managing the Kouzuki group now, but still, Jii-chan is a busy man. Hes busy, and yet, he still came to watch his granddaughters situation. If thedies deliver that to their parents and grandparents, it will send a message that Jii-chan loves his granddaughters. Therefore, just from showing up, Jii-chan showed it all. On top of that, Jii-chan doesnt need to greet all the youngdies in here... Despite that... Torii Mariko-san was unable to read the situation and presented herself before Jii-chan. If Torii-kun were to know that you tried to call out to me, he would be perplexed. He will surely scold you. No, if its him, he would call me to apologize. And that is just another trouble for me. If I recall, he has a weak heart. You shouldnt make your Grandfather worry too much Jii-chan speaks kindly, but its cold. I-Im very sorry Mariko-san bowed her head and tries to return to her seat. No, wait Jii-chan called her. Y-Yes?! W-W-W-What about me? Is there anyone else? Also Jii-chan looked at the girl who warned Mariko-san. You, thess who called out to her. Yes, you The girl wearing a wine-red dress? The maturedy stands up. Do you have business with me? Yes, I will be leaving now. Could youe here and apany Kuromori-kun? Huh? Me? G-Grandfather? Misuzus surprised too. Jii-chan... You dont mind, do you? I think thisdy is suited as a sample to show Kuromori-kun how the high-ssdies behave? If that is alright with you... The girl wearing a wine red dress bows her head. What is your name? Kanou Sakurako The red dressdy named herself. Oh, Kanou-kuns daughter? I see. You do have the looks of your mother Yes, Kakka Hmm. Well, Im giving you my best regards. Torii-kuns daughter, too, will you? Y-Yes..... Mariko-san bows her head. Now then, I will be heading out. Misuzu, make sure your guests have fun. Kuromori-kun as well Yes, Grandfather Jii-chan tries to leave with Ootoku-san following him, then. P-Please wait!! Huh? The girl wearing a white dress, sitting on the edge of Rurikos table, stands up. Arisu, stop it! A girl that seems to be the big sister, wearing the same white dress, stops the middle-school girl, but... But, Onee-sama!! The girl called Arisu shouts at Jii-chan. P-Pleased to meet you! I-Im Kurama Arisu!! Jii-chan just talked about prohibiting direct greetings at him, and yet... And this is my big sister! Kurama Misato !! I-Im very sorry for her, Kakka The big sister tries to cover her sisters mouth. E-Excuse the discourtesy. Im very sorry. Kakka, everyone She bows to Jii-chan and the girls around. Looking at where theyre sitting, these sisters are rted to the Kouzuki group. Still, they have a weaker statuspared to other girls. Oh, you girls? I heard from Kurama-kun about you Jii-chan speaks to the sisters. Come over here. Bring your sister with you Y-Yes, Arisu, Kakkas calling us Ah, yes, Onee-sama The sisters look at Jii-chan with a serious face. Jii-chan thinks for a moment. Hmm, oh well... He speaks in ill humor. Sorry, but I couldnt help you K-Kakka!! The sisters face turns pale. Naturally, my answer would be no. Im sorry Jii-chan said. And looked at me. And so, could you listen to their story, Kuromori-kun, Misuzu? M-Me? You can listen to them. Im not telling you to do something for them. Ill leave the decision to you No, even if you tell me that... I will talk to Kurama-kun myself. Seriously, what a troublesome man. Im not a charity man. Im only interested in business Business. Therefore, if the two of you are going to talk about business, then Ill help you. If not, you can return The Kurama sisters trembled. If it was me, I wouldve turned them away at this moment. Its that kind of circumstance. However, if it can be a business study material for Kuromori-kun, I wouldnt mind helping those girls Understood, we will have Danna-sama discuss with Kurama-san, and well report it to Grandfatherter Misuzu speaks before I could respond. No, you dont have to. Deal with it yourselves. I couldnt care less about the results Then, he looked at the sisters... Im thankful for Kurama-kuns longstanding loyalty. However, hes paying for his mistakes. I dont intend to do anything with your family Uuuuu O-Onee-sama?! Misato-oneesama?! The elder sister started crying, the younger sister embraced her. Thats all. Well then, I will be taking my leave Jii-chan brings Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san with him and gets back inside the mansion. Misuzu and I...and all thedies that were sitting down just now stands up... They all bowed to Jii-chan. However, the Kurama sisters are still embracing each other, weeping. When she was sure that Jii-chans out... Since Grandfather asked, Torii-san, Kanou-san,e here Misuzu calls the two. Also, Kurama-san... The two are still crying. Hey, dont make us wait! Torii-san tells the sisters. Kakka gave hismand, nowe Kanou-san ps the big sister on her shoulders. If you continue to cry yourselves like that, youll only cause trouble to the other families. She speaks kindly yet harsh. I-Im very sorry, everyone... Kurama-elder speaks to the otherdies in the same table. T-Thats right, hurry up and go to Misuzu-samas table You dont have to mind us The daughters of the Kouzuki group on the same table just want to get rid off the nuisance as soon as possible. Well, Jii-chan went that far to say that. It cant be helped. So it was true that Kurama-sans family business is in danger They even say that. Oh, I guess so. That doesnt mean that they should make a direct appeal to Kakka at such asion You dont have to return to our table anymore I will report what happened just now to Father when we get home My father wont be making deals with Kurama-san anymore Geez. Hurry up and stand! Come over here! I tell the Kurama sisters. For now, we cant do anything unless we hear your problem Kurama-elder looked at me as if shes going to cling. I hate that gaze. Im not saying Im helping you. Ill just listen to what you want to say Indeed, we can only hear your story, but sorry, we cant be of help to you. Pleasee here knowing that Misuzu also pins them in. Lets go, Onee-sama The little sister said. Arisu Wevee this far. Theyll listen to what we have to say at least Indeed She takes a deep breath. Then, the sisters stand up. Come, Kurama-san Thedy in the wine dress, Kanou-san, looks like a caring person. She held up Kurama-elder in her arms and walked together with them. It cant be helped... Torii-sanes to our table. Then. Behind them... Four bodyguards follow their masters, not saying anything. Ruriko-san, you cane over there too Huh? Yoshiko-san, who was inside the mansion, is now here? I will be entertaining the people in this table Leaving the daughters of the troublesome parents from the Kouzuki group to her. Yoshiko wants Ruriko to go to our table? But, Yoshiko-oneesama... Ruriko looks at Yoshiko-san worriedly. Yoshiko-sans been Rurikos attendant for long. Jii-chan acknowledges her as his granddaughter, but shes still an illegitimate child of thete first son. Theres that delicate reserve between her and the daughters of the Kouzuki group. I will be fine Yoshiko-san sat down on the table and looked at the youngdies. They dont expect me, the daughter of Kouzuki head house, announced at the veryst moment, to be in this ce... She smiled. Right. This is Yoshiko-sans fight to secure her ce for herself. I understand. Please entertain everyone in here, Yoshiko-oneesama Ruriko tells her cousin. Everyone, I give you my best regards with my precious cousin She bows her head to the youngdies in the table. Chapter 844 Err, T-Thank you for inviting us today, its an honor Torii Mariko-sanes to our table and starts greeting Misuzu and Ruriko. Uhm, its the highest honor to have the two granddaughters of Kouzuki house be this close Misuzu smiled. Thank you for your greetings. Please, sit. Torii-san Y-Yes Mariko-san sits down nervously. Misuzu, then... Kanou-sama, please sit down as well Kanou Sakurako-san is hesitating. Grandfather asked us to do this, please dont worry too much. Everyone in the table over there wont think badly of Kanou-sama even if you take a seat That table has Yoshiko-san dealing with the young daughters of the Kouzuki group. Seeing that shes sitting alone on a different table, Kanou-sans house might not be getting along with Kouzuki house. Misuzu calls her Kanou-sama. Indeed. This is a rare chance, please join us by all means Ruriko, whoes in from behind, encourages Kanou-san to sit down. Youre right. I understand. Then, excuse me Kanou-san joins in our table. Kanou-sans attendant, a bodyguard who is tall and has a sharp look in her eyes, pulls the chair. Kanou-san sits down gracefully. Huh? I wonder why did Torii-sans bodyguard not pull the chair for her? I look at Torii-sans bodyguard while avoiding their gaze. Oh, I didnt see it that well because of the sunsses, but... Her eyes are blue. Shes probably mixed race. Her hair is ck, and her facial features seem Japanese, so I thought she is, but... Kurama-san, please Misuzu calls out to the trembling Kurama sisters. W-We... The big sisters afraid. Onee-sama, this might be ourst chance The little sister speaks to her weak-hearted big sister. But, for someone like us to sit on that table... Kurama Misato-sans in panic. Do you mind? Kanou-sama, Torii-san? Misuzu smiled at the two. I-If Misuzu-sama doesnt mind... Torii-san forces herself to make a smile. I dont mind either, this is thest opportunity for Kurama-san to talk anyway Kanou-san speaks coldly. Its genuinely, unfortunate, I have known Kurama-san since childhood after all Then that means, Kanou Sakurako-san is at the same age as Kurama-elder. Although, we never had a friendly talk before Misuzus school is connected from kindergarten to high school They were together for at least ten years, and yet. They never talked. How long are you going to stand there? If you continue to do that, it will look like Misuzu-sama sand we are bullying you Kanou-san speaks strongly She puts herself in the same rank as Misuzu. However, she ignores Torii-san. Oh, I can see their rtionships now. I-If youd excuse us Excuse us In Kurama sisters case. Oh, their bodyguards do pull their chairs. The sisters have one bodyguard each. Oh, these two might be sisters as well. They look the same, and their Qi... Ruriko, sit down Yes, Misuzu-oneesama Ruriko pulls her seat and sits down. Danna-sama, lets reintroduce everyone Misuzu smiled at me. This is Kanou Sakurako-sama. Kanou-sama, this is my future husband Kuromori Kou I bow my head. Kanou Sakurako. Pleased to meet you Sakurako-san shows a standoffish attitude, as she replied. Oh, maybe she hates me. I dont sense malice, but I sense hostility. Then, this is, Torii Mariko-san, was it? I guess Misuzus not acquainted with Torii-san. Y-Yes! Torii! Torii...Torii Mariko! Torii-sans a bit energetic. That helps. I feel less nervous when theres someone way more nervous than me. Kuromori Kou. Pleased to meet you Y-Y-Yeeee!! What? Why are you bowing like that? Am I a shogun? And then, the Kurama sisters. They belong to the Kouzuki group Misuzu exined it that way, that means... Kanou-san and Torii-sans family dont have rtions with Kouzuki n. She introduced themst to me because they are members of the same organization. Kurama Arisu! The younger sister replies cheerfully. Kurama Misato... The elder sister is depressed. Kuromori Kou. I thank you for looking after Misuzu and Ruriko N-No, were not... W-Were in the same ss in Japanese dancing as Misuzu-sama! The little sister follows up to the trembling sister. Oh, Nadeshiko-senseis ss? Then, that means you were there during the dance presentationst May? Indeed, Danna-sama, these two were surprised Oh, that time. Oh, but forgive me. I didnt know much about traditional dance. I watched it, but I didnt know who the dancers were... I dont remember these two. We do dress up and put on some makeup, it alters our appearances Ruriko exined. W-We saw that... The elder sister speaks bashfully. Kuromori-sama and Misuzu-sama...that... Aaaah! Oh right. Misuzu and I kissed on stage while everyones watching. I-I saw that too Kurama-younger speaks. No, you got me there. U-Uhm, what is that about? Torii-san doesnt seem to know. Then that means, shes not in Nadeshiko-senseis traditional dance ss. Hmmmmmmmmmmm?!! Uhm, could it be that Kanou-san danced that day? Before Yoshiko-san? I recalled. I remember someone with this mature face. Yes, I participated in the dance presentation Kanou-san replied with hurt feelings. Err, uhm, can you exin it to me? Torii-sans trying to get into the conversation desperately. Can we end this conversation? I have other topics that need discussion Kanou-san speaks strongly. I see. I get it. Kanou-sans house is perhaps on the same line of history as Kouzuki house. Thats why Misuzu calls her with respect. And, during that day, Misuzu wasst, Ruriko was before Misuzu, Yoshiko-san was before Ruriko, and Kanou-san was before Yoshiko-san. With that sort, its not about whos the best, but whos superior. Furthermore, Yoshiko-san wasnt announced as Jii-chans granddaughter yet. Kanou-san must be discontented that Rurikos attendant, Yoshiko-san cameter than her. Indeed. Torii-san doesnt seem to understand what were talking about, lets leave it at that Misuzu put Kanou-san into consideration. Perhaps, its a lot of trouble if she doesnt. Well, I can take steps to understand. No need to hollow it out. Putting that aside, Id like to know the names of your bodyguards I said. Kanou-san shows a startled face. Bodyguards are just servants So thats how she thinks. But, its a social gathering about your bodyguards, right? Since while were at it, Id like to know them I said with a smile. Indeed, as you can see, the masters are having conversations, yet the bodyguards arent Misuzu looks at the other tables. Yeah, the masters who are sitting down are having a conversation, but. The bodyguards behind them are silent. Theyre away for now, but we will introduce our bodyguardster Misuzu speaks brightly. Thats Michi. Speaking of...Wheres Michi? Still, if thats the case, then shouldnt the servants talk to each other? Kanou-san said. Introducing themselves as bodyguards, and if they were scouted for anotherpanyter... Well, I guess theres that. They think that Kouzuki SS only wants to scout the good bodyguards. But, since we have this opportunity, could you at least let me know the names of your bodyguards? I said. Were all fellow humans, it would be sad not to know their name You can check that and know right away, dont you? Kouzuki-samas got research body with Kouzuki SS Kanou-san rejects. Indeed, I think I can know the names of the bodyguards if I ask them. But, thats not a rtionship between people Rtionship between people? To a servant? A bodyguard? Oh, she doesnt get it. I stand up from my chair. I look at the eyes of the four bodyguards. Hello. Nice to meet you, Im Kuromori Kou I greeted them one by one. The four were confused. Ufufufu, fufufufufu Torii-sanughed. Kuromori-sama, youre such an interesting person! Then, she looked behind her, to the ck-haired yet half-foreign girl. Shes my bodyguard. Her names Haiji Then, the girl named Haiji... Adelheid. Mariko-sama Yes, Adelheid, thats why I call you Haiji Torii-san said andughed. Pleased to meet you, Adelheid-san I greeted her, then... Katori Adelheid She bows her head to me. Thats right. This girls Haiji, yet, shes also Katori! Lololol I dont understand why Torii-sansughing. Torii-san has introduced Adelheid-san to us. Kanou-san, could you introduce your bodyguard as well? I speak gently to Kanou-san. I will ask the same, Kanou-sama Misuzu also speaks. Haa, if Misuzu-sama goes that far. It cant be helped then Kanou-san finally gives in. This is my bodyguard. Shie, go and greet everyone The tall girl called Shie faces not me but Misuzu and Ruriko. Im the officially appointed bodyguard from Kanou house. Shiranui Gou She bows her head. What a brisk movement. But. Danna-sama, the character (Gou) is read as Shie Oh, you know about it, Misuzu? Yes. Shie-sans been Kanou-samas bodyguard since she was young Oh. I see. Kanou-san stubbornly didnt introduce her bodyguard to me. Misuzu and Ruriko already know. Their super-high-ssdy school has only a few people, and so, they see the bodyguards daily. And they should know the name. Therefore, theres no need to introduce their servants thiste. Then, Im the only one who doesnt know the names of the bodyguards here. Kanou-san doesnt want to ept that. Well, nice to meet you, Gou-san I greeted her. Please call me Shie She replies, expressionlessly. That is what Sakurako-ojousama wants Hmmmmm???? She uses her real name, Gou, when introducing herself on formal locations, but, she doesnt look your way unless you call her Shie-san Misuzuughed. Then, that means. Yes, Shie-san is in my ss That means shes in second-year. Kanou-sama and Torii-sama are both in their first-year Huh? Putting Torii-san aside, I seriously thought that Kanou-san is a senior. I mean, Misuzus calling Kanou-san with -sama, and so she must have a high status for that. My Haiji is in middle school, first-year Thats another one. Eeeeeeeh?! Two years younger than Michi? I guess half-foreign girls are tall. I mean. To think that shes already a personal bodyguard at age 13... Maybe shes strong, or perhaps its in her family. Its either of the two. Well then, Kurama-san, please introduce your bodyguards to Danna-sama as well I already heard about Kuramas rtionship with Kouzuki from Misuzu. Y-Yes...U-Uhm... The big sister, Kurama Misato-san, tries to introduce her bodyguard to me, but... Does it have meaning? I mean, its Kurama-sans family Torii-san speaks without thinking. Right. Theyre bodyguards youre dismissing anyway, arent you? Kanou-san also speaks coldly. If you look at your situation, Kurama-sans house no longer is in a ce to talk about having a bodyguard anymore You mean? Uuuuuu The big sister starts to cry. O-Onee-sama! The little sister embraces her elder sister. Then. Kurama Mistato-samas bodyguard, Anjou Mitama The elder sisters bodyguard greets me. Kurama Arisu-samas bodyguard, Anjou Kinuka The younger sisters bodyguard too. I knew it, theyre sisters too. What do you n in your future? Kanou-san starts questioning them. If youd like, we can hire you in our Kanou n And now going out of the blue. Oh, if I recall, Ruriko-samas personal bodyguard is no longer present! Since you have the opportunity, would you like to take them? Torii-san adds something unnecessary. Uhm, Im still contracted with Kurama-sama... Yes, were still within our contract period! Anjou sisters dere firmly. But, you soon will be. Think about my proposal. Theres nothing bad about it Kanou-san said. Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, please leave these two bodyguards to me. She speaks with a sharp look. Whats going on? Kanou-san, this Anjou sisters....No, the Kurama house. You dont have to ask us, its Kurama-sans family bodyguards, and so its for them to decide. I dont think we should make a fuss when they havent decided on anything yet Misuzu speaks. Youre right. Im sorry for being too forward with it Kanou-san bows her head. Uhm, how old are you two? I ask the two to ease up the mood. Im in my third year in high school, my little sister is in first-year middle school I see. Kurama-san has their bodyguards at the same age as their masters Misuzu exins to me. Then that means Kurama Misato-san is 18, and Arisu-san is 13. Yeah, now I know whos who I nod to myself. Well then. Pleased to meet you all. Uhm, I dont know if we will all get along, but, lets have good discussions Like, Kurama-sans house. Like, why is Torii-san ousted by the other girls? Like, why is Kanou-san a loner? Anyway, lets fulfill what Kouzuki-sama asked for. Kurama-san, hurry up and talk about your family circumstances Kanou-san talks to the Kurama sisters. Oh, Kurama Misatos older, and yet, her attitude... You can talk about it, but this person cant do anything about it. Anyway, if you talk about it, then we can break up this strange table. I would like to return to my table from earlier with Shie Nobodys in that table, though. Ah, please wait, Kanou-sama Misuzu speaks. We still havent introduced our bodyguards yet Huh? Michis already here? I tried looking at the mansion, but I cant see anyone. I cant sense anyone. However. Michi, you should show yourself now As soon as Misuzu said that... I answer to your summons! M-M-M-M-M-M-Michi?!? Y-You were hiding in there? Michi in her usual uniform stands behind Misuzu. ...... Kanou-san, Torii-san, and Kurama sisters bodyguards got startled. No, all the other bodyguards too. I have erased my presence She speaks with her usual expressionless face. I am Kouzuki Misuzu-samas personal bodyguard. Kudou Michi She bows her head. Theyre still silent from Michis sudden appearance from the courtyard. But... And then!!! W-What? Someones on my back now?! I am Kuromori Kous guardian, Kamen Edie!!! E-Edie? Y-You werent here until now, were you? I am called, so I came! Tada! Dont get left behind, Paman! No, I didnt call for you. Hmmm? Why is everyone so surprised? Edies wearing some pink jersey and muffler on her neck. Shes wearing huge sunsses covering her face. Lets go! KAMEN EDIE! R! X! Shes making some pose I dont even understand. Must be Neis taste flowing into her. Hey, err, Edie? I called her. Huh? Should I have gone with Perfect Edie canon Mark2? No, I get what perfect means, but canon? You just want to get inside a canon, dont you? Ah, sorry. These girls are quite mischievous For now, I just followed up, but. I-I dont think that did it. Everyone in the courtyard looks at Michi and Edie dumbfoundedly. Huh? What was that about? Misuzuughs at the surprised me. Its onlydies of wealthy families and the bodyguards who assist them habitually... I get that, but... Everyones surprised. They didnt perceive Michi just standing behind me She smiled. Furthermore, Michi just showed herself, and yet, nobody noticed Edie-sans presence Ah, there should be girls who can sense Qi just like Michi and Edie, and yet. They didnt notice Michi and Edie. Furthermore, Edies wearing pink and shy clothing. Im the child of the sun! EDIE BLACK! No, you dont have to do that. If youre surprised with that, then you wont be able to hold yourselvester Edie grinned. Something more amazing is about toe up!!! Chapter 845 Oh? Whats the fuss about? Then, a youngdy with her bodyguardes in. Shes wearing arge hat and a beige party dress. I think shes in her third-year high school. A beauty. Behind her is a tall bodyguard. Shes also beautiful. Wee, Morimura-sama Misuzu greets the youngdy that just came in. Thank you for answering my invitation for today Misuzu bows her head to the beige dress youngdy. Please sit wherever you want. Were about to begin Misuzu suggests, Morimura-san... Well, its embarrassing that I was thest one No, you were just on time. Please dont mind it But... The two sit down on the table where nobodys sitting. My, to think that Morimura-sama even came Torii-sans impressed. If I recall, she was studying abroad in Switzend, isnt she? As soon as Kanou-san said that. Everyone, were incredibly sorry for the wait Shou-neechan and Rei-chane in from the mansion. Shou-neesans wearing a suit, looking sharp. Rei-chans wearing the shy uniform from Kouzuki SS, the one she uses when fighting off Kyouko-san on TV. Regtion cap, gold braid, white leather gloves, and Rei-chans holding her cane. Rei-chans smiled at thedies in the courtyard. Haaaaaaa~ Aaaah! Reika-sama!! So lovely! So beautiful! Oh, right. Misuzus school is an all-girls school... Fujimiya Reika, who dresses up as a man, has a lot of fans. Looking at it, its not just the youngdies, their bodyguards are also charmed. If she wasnt in Kouzuki SS, I wouldve hired her as my personal bodyguard And girls who say that... What do you think Shie about Fujimiya Reika-san? Kanou-san asks her personal bodyguard. I dont know if I would win, but I dont want to lose either Shie-san looks like shes evaluating Rei-chan and her fighting strength. What do you think, Haiji? Torii-san asks her half-Japanese bodyguard. Im not sure Adelheid-san replies, sullenly. I would attack Fujimiya Reika from above And Anjou Mitama-san speaks about something dangerous, her master didnt ask yet. If you attack her from a distance, you wont have to be afraid of her cane Why are we talking about fighting off Rei-chan? Really? How do you n on doing that? Torii-san, you couldve let it pass through, and yet, you asked. Its her bad habit of poking her nose into affairs right away. I mean, us sisters can do it This time, Anjou Kinuka-san startsughing. Kinuka, shut up. Mitama, you too Arisu-san, the little sister, scolds the two. Excuse us Mitama bows to her master. You wont be going after Fujimiya-san here just because you think that its a chance to make an appeal when you change masters, would you? Kanou-san red at the Anjou sisters. Such acts will only show mockery to Misuzu-sama and everyone. Stay quiet. If you do anything, I might think of ending your fate Oh, I get it now. This girl is the student council president type. She cant stay still unless everything is in order. Then. Kanou-san thinks that Kurama house is already done for. And so, these two will no longer have employers. Therefore, she asked Shie-san, then, Torii-sans Adelheid-san said that she wont lose to Rei-chan, yet, she didnt mind, but... She was concerned when the Anjou sisters talked about it, worried that the two might do it for real. You do not have to worry, Sakurako-ojousama Shie looks at the Anjou sisters. I will not let the two do any tomfoolery You will? Anjou-younger red back. Kinuka, ignore her Mitama-san tells her sister. But, Onee-sama We dont have time to deal with the weak Mitama-san looked at Rei-chan. You need to focus on the strongest one in the room. Thats the duty of the bodyguards. Didnt father teach you that? Yes, Onee-sama So, the sisters re at Rei-chan. Err. I hope that they dont do anything strange. Ah. Looking around once again, yeah, there are bodyguards charmed by Rei-chan, but... Lots of girls re at her, just like the Anjou sisters. Well, the Kouzuki SS top elites are the peak bodyguards in this country Torii-sanughed. If theyre on the national level, then it cant be helped Adelheid-san said. I wonder if she trained to be a bodyguard from a different country? Oh, you speak as if you know all of the bodyguards in Japan Kanou-san speaks to Adelheid-san in displeasure. Its only been a few years since you came to Japan, right? And since youre Torii-sans bodyguard, you probably never went to ces where there are first-ss bodyguards, have you? Torii-sans family must be on the lower end of the ss. So thats why she cant join in Nadeshiko-senseis ss. And she doesnt have any acquaintance among thedies that danced back then? Besides, you couldnt employ someone in Japan, and so you brought someoneing from another country, didnt you Kanou-san said Traditional families each have a family as their bodyguard from long ago. And your family... Haiji is Japanese! Torii-san shouted to stop Kanou-san. Shes Adelheid Katori! Katori is a Japanese name! Really? But Adelheid is a German name, isnt it? Kanou-san provokes her further. And thats why I use Haiji! Haiji is from an anime! I dont understand Torii-sans ims. If Johanna Spyri heard that shell get angry, Torii-san Kanou-sanughed. Whos Johanna Spyri?! Torii-san turned to Adelheid-san and asked. I dont know either Then. Johanna Spyris the writer of Heidi Edie replied with a smile. You really are useless D-Dont look down on me! Torii-sans anger now turns to Edie. Shes not talking about that Michi speaks up. Everyone, do you really think that Reika-oneesamas the strongest in this ce? Huh? Do you girls have bad eyes? Maybe your eyeballs are rotting Edieughed. W-What do you mean? Shie-sans startled. Fujimiya Reika-sans emitting such a strong Qi I heard that Seki-san is strong, but, if you look at the two of them like that, its evident that Fujimiya Reikas stronger Mitama-san said. Kouzuki Kakkas Ootoku and Choumoto are already gone. No matter how you look at it, its Fujimiya Reika-sama whos the strongest in this ce Adelheid-san said. Yes, thats right! Anjou Kinuka-san too. And thats why your eyes are starting to rot Edie speaks loudly. Hearing that, the other youngdies looked this way. W-What? W-Wait, do you mean? Torii-sans about to say something unnecessary. Youre not going to say that youre the strongest, are you? I knew it. Shie, how do you see these people? Kanou-san asks Shie-sans opinion on Michi and Edie. Yes. Earlier, they have erased their presence entirely. As expected of the bodyguards of Kouzuki n I know that. But thats not what I meant, are those girls strong? Give your assessment As her master ordered, Shie-san... I think theyre strong. However, I dont feel fear from the two of them What do you mean? Theyre great at hide-and-seek, but they dont let out a strong Qi Kinuka-san answered instead of Shie-san. If they are strong, then they should leak out their Qi. Just like Fujimiya Reika-san over there Mitama-san looked at Rei-chan. The youngdies and the bodyguards looked at Rei-chan. Those who are truly strong makes you shiver as they approach. However, these two dont make you feel that youre in danger Adelheid-san said. Yes, thats right, those that arent scary arent strong! Yes, I dont feel like I will lose I will attack from the sky. Kinuka-san, Shie-san, Mitama-san, they all think that theyre stronger than Edie and Michi. Haa Edie sighed, fed up. Looks like you girls are still ignorant of the ways of the world Edie said the bodyguards get offended. It cant be helped. Thats the reason why Misuzu-oneesama hosted this assembly. Michi said. What do you mean by that, Misuzu-sama? Kanou-san asks Misuzu whos on the same table. Misuzu... Youll know soon enough Misuzu looks at Shou-neechan. Seki-san, please begin! Shou-neechan stands before everyone. Then, well begin with our lessons as bodyguards of Kouzuki SS. The party will resume after the lecture. Please enjoy As expected from someone who keepspany of VIPs who visit Jii-chan. Shou-neechans smile loosens up the atmosphere. I will talk to Reika-sama in this informal talk I would like to take a photo of us together, Ill ask you to take pictures Me too The youngdies start making exchanges. Rei-chan is that popr. Well then, lets have Fujimiya greet everyone Shou-oneechan calls Rei-chan, she moves forward. Fujimiya Reika, pleased to meet you. Man, theres a lot at this party, isnt it? I wee you all Rei-chans cool. Well, todays topic is about bodyguards, and so I would like for the bodyguards who are here to protect to gather around How many people are here, by the way? About 30, I guess? It doesnt look like its just 15 masters and 15 bodyguards. There are cases where one bodyguard has two masters, or someone having one or two bodyguards. Since they have to be students in Misuzus school, all of them are girls. However, the youngdies in college and too young arent here. The lecture would be too hard for the really young girls, and those in college already have adult bodyguards. The targets are the youngdies from grade school to high school. Oh, so thats why. That one with two bodyguards has a little sister. They came here to take lessons. And you were arguing just now, werent you? Did you hear that? Rei-chan points at our table. I heard it, and its apelling argument. Its actually rted to our lecture today The conversation just now? That part where Shie-san said that she doesnt feel fear from Michi or Edie. If you face someone powerful, then you will sense their Qi, thinking, Oh, this person is strong. And so, you can sense those that have a bodyguard profession, its also possible that some of the youngdies here can sense some of their Qi I-I can feel it Really? Ah, its something like This ones scary, right? Rei-chans fans speak loudly. Thats right, thats the sensation. Its in human nature to live alongside danger, and so our sixth sense kicks in when we find something dangerous. Oh, its dangerous in here, Something might happen, Is this person dangerous. And when you sense it, you leave and find a safe ce. Some have their senses tell them that it might be dangerous, But, maybe not, Ill be fine, they try to desperately ease up. No, in such cases, its not just yourself, your father, your mother, your rtives, they might mourn for you Yeah, if I got hurt, Mother will feel sad Indeed, my mother would do the same Therefore, the first thing to do is to sharpen your sense towards anything dangerous, and if you feel in danger, stand up and dont forget courage Yes, Reika-sama I promise! Err. Rei-chans fan is excited, but... About a third of them are looking at Rei-chan coldly. You dont have to tell us that thiste, thats what their faces say. Especially the bodyguards. However, thats not enough Rei-chan smiled. I am a professional, and so I leak out a strong Qi all the time to make sure that people with ill intent dont approach my master. Its a warning. I make them think Ah, I cant do anything as long as shes there Right, Rei-chan... Thats what I do, and here we have Seki. As youve seen earlier, Kakkas personal bodyguards, Ootoku and Choumoto both show that theyre strong Indeed, that was scary I was trembling! I wonder what will happen if these youngdies discover that Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san are both girlish and homosexual. No, I wont say anything. But, Thats only because we want the people around to know that were bodyguards Rei-chan said. And as you can see, I wear this uniform. Seki-san and Ootoku wear suits, but from the VIPs perspective, they know whos the bodyguard right away. And with that status, they must show their strength at all times. If they think that were weak, then those who have evil intentions wille attacking Therefore, they must show their strength. Ootoku has such a splendid physique. Everyone can sense their strength from just looking. And as you can see, I wear a uniform and always show that I have a weapon at hand to disy my strength Thats! Reika-samas quite strong One of the fans shouted. Thank you Rei-chan smiled at that girl. Along with the spirit of strength, I need to disy my power. And, its not just us, the professionals at our job, but everyone who is a bodyguard should think Rei-chan said. The youngdies look at their bodyguards. The bodyguards here are only having a normal lifestyle, going to the same ces, such as school. Everyones a school friend, and still, everyone needed a bodyguard for their safety inside the school, however, I think thats going overboard. But, the wealthy youngdies think that its natural. No, from what I heard from Jii-chan... It seems that the wealthy daughter who doesnt have a bodyguard with her gets bullied. A prince from abroad came to visit in the boarding school, the other students bullied, it became a violent trauma, and it causes more problems in the long run. They are children of a wealthy family with tradition, assets, and influence, and thats why they get jealous and start bullying. Therefore, its a necessity to attend school with a bodyguard for self-defense. What do you, the bodyguards, think about us, who releases a strong spirit all the time? Sure, it will drive the bad people away, but you wont be able to make new friends either, will you? Because the bodyguards are scary. Bodyguards are also students, and if you always make a scary face, it wont do anything good for you I look at the bodyguards behind thedies in our table. Shie-san, Haiji-san, Mitama-san, Kinuka-san, they all show an expressionless yet scary face. Well, Michi does that too. Edies the only one wearing a big and shy sses and smiling. Indeed, they look angry all the time One of thedies agreed. However, we need to continue showing our spirit to protect our masters! Shie-san speaks stubbornly to Rei-chan. If youre a professional, then were professionals too, going that far is discourteous for us! This ones a warrior. Her way of thinking and her attitude. Oh, Michi was like this back then. Shie-sans family lineage that means her parents and the previous generations were also bodyguards. Well, forgive my rudeness. If you take offense from that, I apologize Rei-chan said with a smile. Then, shall we change the point of view? Point of view? We, that means, us bodyguards, release our strong spirit to fend off the bad people, but... O-Okay? What about the other side? Huh? Do they release that aura where they say that theyre dangerous people? Thats... Naturally, theyre at different levels. If its just an ordinary one, you can sense it, as mentioned earlier. Oh, this persons dangerous,...If you sharpen your mind, youll find them out, however, Rei-chan said. But for the high-leveled criminals, you will not sense danger from them as they approach. Yes, as youve seen earlier, the two in that table over there haspletely erased their presence That means her and me! Edie waves her hand. Listen. As demonstrated earlier, powerful people can hide their spirit. Thats the truth. Qi is an embodiment of ones enrichment, however, Rei-chan smiled. Those who are trained can control the release of it from their body. That means that they can suppress, or evenpletely erase it Just like how Michi and Edie did it earlier. Naturally, theres nothing that fearsome in here. However, you are bodyguards of these youngdies. You need to consider the possibility of those people living in this world Rei-chans lines take everyone away. And such people dont just get close to us before we noticed, they can use their Qi to deceive your senses and let you believe in a mistaken reality Mistaken reality? Everyone, you may all be sitting on the same chair on the same garden table, but, did you not notice one chair thats different? Different? Look, that one sitting on the miss Emanuele seat alone Emanuele what? Ah! Torii-san raised her voice. Morimura-samas the only one sitting on a different chair? Kanou-san noticed. Morimura? Please take a look, is that really Morimura-sama? Rei-chan said. Today, we have invited someone even more dangerous for the lecture today W-Wait, you mean? Morimura-san wearing a broad hat and a beige dress... She suddenly throws her hat!!! Then, she undressed her beige dress in an instant!!! A young girls skin is bursting with youth and fresh! That is what youth means! Appearing... Its Kyouko-san wearing a crimson tuxedo and ck tie. And behind her is Miss Cordelia?! So that bodyguard was Miss Cordelia? Invited by the autumn wind! Coming from New Guinea with 6 million watts ofbustion power! Im Kyouko Messer Dark Matter! W-What? Dark Matter? Hello, little children. Kyouko Messer came all the way here to meet all of you Kyouko-sanughed. Since you all have bodyguards, how about we y for a while?! Chapter 846 Since you all have bodyguards, how about we y for a while?! As soon as Kyouko-san shows her daring smile. Shubababababababa!!!! Shushushushu!!! Michi and Edie jump in like the wind. Red Bute!!! Michi takes out the red whip from her skirt, then she shed the chair Kyouko-san was in earlier. Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia sped up and left that spot. HAWOOOOO!!!! Edie approached Kyouko-san and gives a sessive kick. Kyouko-san avoided all of those attacks. Oh, youre better than before!! Kyouko-san happily thrusts her fist to Edie. Naturally, Edie dodged the attacks. Hauu!! On the other hand, Michis cornering Miss Cordelia with her whip. Michis body is small, shell lose in a fistfight because of her range. Therefore she uses the whip to take distance. My, my, you have gotten cuter since Ist saw you! Miss Cordelia avoids Michis whip-like shes having fun. Shubababa!!! Shuda!! Byun!! Shudo! The two continue the fight at a breakneck speed. All the youngdies in the courtyard and their bodyguards are all dumbfounded. Ah, everyone, you can watch while drinking tea Rei-chan said with a smile. This is just an exhibition match Even if you say that they watch the fight without moving a muscle. Kyouko Messer came to Japan today specifically because Kouzuki SS gave her a call for this event. She will not cause harm to anyone, please be at ease Shou-neechan said with a smile. Thats right! I came here because I heard that there are cute girls in here! Onee-san is fired up! Me too! Kyouko-san, Miss Cordelia. I guess the fight between Kouzuki SS and Kyouko Messer was just a farce? Kanou-san asks Misuzu. The public sees Kouzuki SS and Kyouko Messers criminal organization as enemies fighting each other. I mean, theyre broadcasting Rei-chan fighting them off at regr intervals. Have you not thought that the other Western organizations wont want to enter Japan because of that kind of fight? Ruriko replies instead of Misuzu. We have established a high trust rtionship with Kyouko Messers organization. If we didnt have that, we couldnt introduce Kyouko Messer in here like that Ruriko said. The youngdies in the courtyard hears it. Let me tell you beforehand, I dont hold back when Im fighting. Theres always humor involved though!!! Kyouko-san said while warding off Edies punch. Besides, there are so many bodyguards in here, and yet, is there nobody elseing at us? She provokes them. Right. Im d to see their growth, but I want to have a bout with the other girls too! Miss Cordelia says. I love cute girls, you know! Me too! These two are hardcore lesbians. Lets concentrate on this one ! Right! Edie and Michi attacks at the same time, but... So close You still have ways to go Miss Cordelia and Kyouko-san swapped ces. Edies now dealing with Miss Cordelia. And Michis now dealing with Kyouko-san. My, my, back then you were using some irregr skills, but now, you have polished your pervert movements, havent you? Miss Cordelia says while taking Edies consecutive hits. Shut up! Youre the pervert here!! Edie gives a roundhouse kick, Miss Cordelia kicks back. You got better speed and power now, ufufu, Onee-sans so happy for you I can still go faster! HAWOOO!!! Edie speeds up. Surya! Taa! Suaaa!! Michi uses her whip to rush down on Kyouko-san. You were amazing from before, but, that body of yours doesnt have enough power Shuba!! Kyouko-san used that timing to step on the whip and pin it down. That broke Michis posture. See? I got you now! Kyouko-san tries to attack Michi, but... I got you!!! That moment, Shie-san throws a shuriken at Kyouko-san. No! Michi fires her Qi to Shie-san. Uuu????!! Shie-sans petrified as shes still holding her shuriken. Looking at it, Kyouko-san also stopped moving?? Kuh, so thats your strengthened Qi skill? Michi and Edie learned the Takakura shrine maiden training from Tsukiko and the girls. Thats what leveled up their Qi strength. Compared to the real Miko power, they cant control minds and bodies, but... ...I could stop movements of people at your level even for a moment Michi red at Kyouko-san. I see, thats amazing to have two sides fire off Qi at the same time. Although, that girl seems petrified now Kyouko-san rotates her shoulders and elbow joints, confirming her body state. Uuuuuuuu???!!! Kyouko-sans right, Shie-san is trembling as she holds her shuriken up, unable to move. Her eyes look surprised. Her consciousness is still awake. Cant be helped! Bau!! Edie shoots her Qi to undo the petrification on Shie-san. Youre okay now! Edie says while avoiding Miss Cordelias kick. Kuh, such humiliation Shie-san looks like shes still feeling numb. Its wrong to think that they were at fault Adelheid-san speaks to Shie-san. If you threw your shuriken back then, Kyouko-san wouldve warded it off with the back of her hand. When that happens, the shuriken will fly off in a different direction, and it can hit someone else Back of her hand? Oh, Kyouko-san sure has a protector at the back of her hand. That must be knife-proof. If the shuriken was warded off, we wouldnt know where it hits. Thats rude. Ill be sure to return the shuriken to the owner, you know! Kyouko-san speaks calmly. Then, she looked at Michi... But, that was the right choice. You were fighting me, yet you still are sensing the Qi around you. Good job She praises Michi for sensing Shie-sans intent to attack. Your praises dont make me happy...the only praises I receive are from... Michi takes out another red whip from her skirt. Only Master!! The red whip bursts. As expected of Misuzu-samas bodyguard Oh, the otherdies are misunderstanding. Oh well. It would be a problem C -if they discover that Michis Master is me. That was impolite of me to call it a farce earlier Kanou-san apologized to Misuzu and Ruriko. Thats real strength She says while watching the four fight with all their strength. Kyouko Messer and Misuzu-samas bodyguards are on a different level She said, then looked at Shie-san still holding the shuriken. Its shameful to say but, Shie cant beat them S-Sakurako-ojousama?! ept your own immaturity, Shie Kanou-san said. You tried to throw shuriken from behind without thinking that it might hit someone else Thats... Youre scared of jumping in and getting into the fistfight, arent you? I-I see. She doesnt have the confidence to jump in the fight and use kicks and punches. An enemy is in front of you, and yet you dont do anything, as a warrior... But, Shie-san has her pride as a bodyguard. Thats why she tried to throw a shuriken from a distance, betting on an absurd hit-or-miss attack. Haiji, what about you? Torii-san asks her bodyguard. Do you think you can take them on? Adelheid-san... I will never push myself to do the impossible. My duty is to protect my master no matter when. The enemy shows no signs of going this way, and so I believe that its an act unbefitting of a bodyguard to try and do something reckless as throwing a shuriken She goes on the offensive on Shie-san. However What? Haiji? However, to think that theyd disy the difference in ability between us makes me feel irritated Ah. Adelheid-sans grabbing her knees, trembling. I guess watching Michi and Kyouko-san fight as they please is a humiliation for her. In the end, our bodyguards are no match when facing against Kyouko Messer Kanou-san tells Torii-san. Really? I think that my Haiji who doesnt force herself is better than Kanou-sans shie-san Torii-san retorts. Oh? Shie did the best that she could do. While all the other bodyguards arent moving, shes showed the intent of wanting to attack Kyouko Messer Kanou-san said. Its natural that Kouzuki house...Misuzu-samas bodyguards and other family bodyguards are different. In that case, the next strongest would be my Shie Huh? No matter what the situation is, shes always showing the intent to fight. Shies courage and actions are the prestige of Kanou house. Im confident of that Sakurako-ojousama Shie-sans moved by her masters words. Isnt that right? The other bodyguards from the other families are just watching and cant do anything. Naturally, that includes Torii-sans Adelheid-san H-Haiji? Torii-san looked up at Adelheid-san. I dont force the impossible But, you should show a bit of will to fight at least Im trying to hold myself here! Adelheid-san res up her master. If I show that Im willing to fight, and did, and lost, that would close out my life as a bodyguard These people...I knew it, the rtionship between master and bodyguard are different. Adelheid-san doesnt follow her master unconditionally. Haiji, do something None can do. The people fighting over there arent people, theyre monsters! Adelheid-san said. You cant get in between those! If you dont fight, you dont lose! Mariko-ojousama, please stay still and just watch them Muguu Torii-san gets annoyed. Then. Kinuka, take out the longhorn helmet Longhorn helmet here! Uhm, Anjou-san? Anjou sisters? The big sister gave instructions, and the little sister takes out two buffalo-horn-like pink helmets. Longhorn helmet! On! Longhorn helmet worn! Kinuka-san puts on her helmet. Kinuka, measure the projectile Projectile prediction, measuring! Kinuka-san seems to be judging the distance between them and Kyouko-san. Projectile mark is at 5 meters! Setup, roger that This time, Mitama-san responds. Uhm, what are you two trying to do? Kinuka-chan? M-Mitama-san? Their masters, Kurama Arisu-san and Misato-san, asks the two worriedly. Misato-sama, theres no problem Arisu-sama, leave this to Kinuka and Onee-sama Err. Uhm, what are you trying to do? I asked them timidly. Then. Well attack Kyouko Messer from the sky Attack! Are these two serious? Ah, did you girls not hear about it? My Shie cant beat those people Thats right, my Haiji doesnt even want to show a will to fight! No arguments! Mitama-san stops Kanou-san and Torii-san. Lets go! Kinuka! Roger! Aneue! Then, the sisters run towards Kyouko-san. Eeeeeeeeeeh?!? Kurama houses bodyguard, Anjou Mitama. Coming in! Ditto, Kinuka, Coming in! The two run-in while shouting that. However, their speed is differentpared to Edie and Michi. Kinukas pink longhorn helmet shakes lightly. Aneue! Shooting point! Set! Got it! Kinuka! The elder sister Kinuka goes ahead and gets on a 5-meter distance from Kyouko-san. Huh? Youre now lying down? Kinuka! Come! Okay! Aneue! Hop!! Eeeeeeh? Kinuka-san, wearing her longhorn helmet, jumps on her elder sister thats lying down on the bed. What????!! Step!! The big sister catches the sole of her little sisters foot. Jump!!!!!!!! Then the sisters kicked each others feet. Then Kinuka-sans body jumped up high. Take this! Skb Hurricane Mixer!!! Then, Kinuka-san dives into Kyouko-san with her helmet on!!! Look at it! This is our technique!! Skb Hurrican! And Hurrican Mixer together! Mitama-san shouts while still lying down. Aim set! HIT!!!! Kinuka-san thrusts her whole body. However. No, I sure ept the courage Kyouko-san grabs Kinuka-san as she dives in. Grabbing the pink helmet like its dodgeball. Then, on the other side, Kinuka-san... Uuuu, let go! Hey, stop kicking around. Its dangerous if you do that! Bad! Kyouko-san scolds Kinuka-san. No, it sure was fun to watch, but, if you want to use this to defeat me, put on two more horns, and jump twice as high, and spin around three times Kuuuu, so it was theck of power Kinuka-san says in frustration, but is that really the problem? I mean, that wasnt skb hurricane, nor hurricane mixer. That was just a human cannonball W-What?! If you made it Human cannon koseidon then it would be a bit more powerful Kyouko-san, what are you talking about? With that said, Edie, here Kyouko-san throws Kinuka-sans body to Edie. Yoo, that was dangerous! Edie managed to grab her somehow. It would be impossible with Michi, shes too small. I-Im sorry Kinuka-san apologizes while still in Edies arms. Now then, how about we end the exhibition match there? Kyouko-san smiled. Okay, to all the youngdies, and their bodyguards as well Kyouko-san speaks to everyone in the courtyard. Check your current rtionships! Huh? For now, if youre a bodyguard who thought of protecting your master before anything, you pass. Well done, I give you my seal. Those who didnt move at all after our appearance, you need to work harder. And then... She smiled. For the bodyguards who stepped back, I think you should reconsider your job right now. And as for, well, I dont think theres any, but for the pests who hid behind their masters, I-Im very sorry! T-There was? Really? On the other hand, Shie-san and Adelheid-san are both standing in front of their masters. Mitama-san and Kinuka-san did that too. Then they rushed in after that. You know, that bodyguard roles been passed on you from your parents generation since they serve a wealthy family, dont they? But you know, just because your whole family is a lineup of bodyguards, doesnt mean that youre suited for the job, dont you think? Kyouko-san said. And so, you dont use the reason My parents told me, or Its the family job, but instead, look at yourself and think if youre suited for this job The masters should look at their bodyguards with that thought as well. Maybe your bodyguard doesnt want to do this at all Miss Cordelia added with a smile. Geez, Kyouko-san, the criminal is the one saying the lines that are hard for Rei-chan and others to mention. Oh, by the way, were hiring in our international crime group Kyouko Messers beautifuldies army. Kyoukos in Mndro, you know? Thats right. Anyway, the restrictions will be only cute girls. Ah, but I dont mind if any of the lovely youngdies want to join me, not just the bodyguards Well teach you with great attention W-What? That is if you want to be stronger Kyouko-san smiles. Uhm, Kyouko Messer-san. It will be a problem if you try to recruit people for your organization when were here Rei-chan tells Kyouko-san. Well, well, why not? The exhibition match is already over... Then. Its not over yet! Indeed! Its not over! Michi and Edie stand up. Edie lowers Kinuka-san to the ground. What? You still got something to show? Kyouko-san smiled. We still havent used this skill yet Oh, is that so?!! They jump at Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia at the same time!! Bauuuu!! Haaaa!!! Edie and Michi both shoot intense Qi at the same time. We already saw that!!! Miss Cordelia stopped moving, but... Kyouko-san, huh? She can move? Returning the Qi release, isnt that your technique? Wait, thats Kudou style? Kyouko-san did that? The skills from your family, and Dai Grephers skills. Ive seen them so I can use them now! Is that Kyouko Messers strength? I see. Like, during our fight with Cesario Vi... She appearedst because she was checking on the skills of others? I also heard about the Miko power from Minaho. I can see that you girls have increased your skills by training, but... Kyouko-san draws closer to Michi. However, you girls dont have the powers of actual shrine maidens!! Then... Then, how about feeling the Miko power for yourself?! What?! What? Before Michi and Edie. S-Someones in there? Whos that big breasted loli? Right, this plump breasts... Yuzuki Yomi! Yomi smiles. Chapter 847 Okay, look at me! Yomis trying to take Kyouko-sans consciousness, but... Shuda! Kyouko-san moves faster. Huh, what? Kyouko-san closed the distance between her and Yomi in an instant? Is she going to hit Yomi? S-Shell die if you do that. Yomi doesnt have defenses like Michi for when Kyouko-san attacks! Pan~! Kyouko-san shows up right before Yomi, and then she ps her hand right at the tip of Yomis nose? Whats that? Cat Trick? What? She lifts up the surprised Yomi and spins her around. Awawawawawawa?! You cant use your Miko power unless youre concentrating! Kyouko-san shouts while spinning Yomi around. Besides, you need to have a clear image to send to the other party, right? Thats right. To have the other party follow her, Yomi needs to have a clear image of what theyll do. Therefore, Ill make sure you dont have the time to think about that! Kyouko-san yed with Yomis body like a beach ball tossed around. Uwawawawawawawawawa Moved up down the left-right, flung up to the sky, and caught. Yomi cant use her power anymore with that. Then. Its not just one shrine maiden! W-What? Look at me! This time, Luna jumps in from the mansion. Wait, so its a two-step attack from the Takakura shrine maidens? However. Unfortunately, we have two people here too I-It was predicted. Miss Cordelia grabs Luna from behind. Okay, up high! Up high! Miss Cordelia tosses Lunas body to the air. Hyaaaaaaaaaa!?? Luna is smaller than Yomi, and so she flies up higher. Okay, catch! and Release!! Then, Miss Cordelia catches Luna and throws her up again. Kyouko-san catches Yomi, whos falling from above. The two now became toss balls. Didnt I tell you? If the opponent knows what Miko power is, then you can think of countermeasures! Wait, are they disturbing the concentration of the shrine maidens with that? Yomi and Luna are spinning midair. Theyll feel dizzy with that. It will be a problem if Miss Cordelia and Kyouko-san drop the two. So Michi and Edie arent attacking either. Michis small, and Edie couldnt probably catch the Takakura sisters at the same time. Shes strong, but if she catches Yomis body, shell probably fall to the ground., Still, if this goes on. I think that the two in mid-air would be in danger. Haaaaa, eiya!! Rei-chan jumped from the table and catches Yomi mid-air. Then, she holds Yomi and carries her down to the ground. Then... Are you okay? She smiled at Yomi. I feel my heads spinning Yomi replied in an unstable condition. Miss Cordelia, please let go of her now. They cant fight back anymore She shows a cold face as she says that. Looks like it Miss Cordelia catches Luna then puts her down gently. Auuuuu, I can see stars Oh, Lunas also exhausted. Arent you going overboard with these children? Rei-chan protests to Kyouko-san. Here, Reika Shou-neechan hands over the cane that was entrusted to her earlier. Thank you, Shou-oneesama Then, she grips her cane. Sorry to ask, but dont get involved here Rei-chan tells Michi and Edie. Lastly, it has to be settled among fellow adults Huh? Rei-chan, youre fighting Kyouko-san? Roger that Certainly Michi and Edie bowed their heads and head to nurse Yomi and Luna. This is a lecture for the young people, and so I thought of not participating, but in the end, my blood as a bodyguard is fired up Rei-chan slowly takes a stance. Ooh, you said it. Seeing that you give my Nikita a good match, youre saying that you can have me go all out? Kyouko-san smiles. Yes, this is a rare opportunity after all She aims at the end of her cane to Kyouko-san. Oh? Im also here. Are you my opponent? Miss Cordelia looked at Shou-neechan. No way. My duty is to lead Kouzuki SS. The head will never go to the frontlines Shou-neechan said calmly. Then, Fujimiya Reika-san, youre going against two, do you mind? Miss Cordelia goes behind Rei-chan. Kyouko-sans in front. Miss Cordelias behind. Rei-chan wont have a chance of winning with that. Not at all, A hero will appear on stage now Another voicees in from the mansion. A tight fit Western shirt and jeans. Western-style boots. A tall woman wearing a cowboy hat to cover her face. Hahaha, really, you? Kyouko-sanughs happily. You got some nerve to show yourselfter than me Arent you the one who taught me that the main star showsst? Right, Margo! Margo-san takes off her hat. She shows a refreshing smile on her face. W-Whos that? American? Wow, she looks cool! Soft blonde hair and blue eyes. Tall and long legs. A muscr body everyone can see as strong. Sorry, but could you hold on to this? Margo-san hands over her cowboy hat to one of the youngdies nearby Y-Yes, I-If you dont mind I dont, please do She shows a confident smile. Wow~ So lovely! Ahn~ I feel like I fell Inlove Who is that? The youngdies are drawn in by the charm different from Rei-chans dignified atmosphere. Looks like you trained a lot Kyouko-san tells her favorite pupil. Indeed, Master Clitaimestra taught me a lot Margo-san went to the US. I didnt know that she came back, and so, maybe she came from the airport and to this Kouzuki mansion straight away. Yeah, looking good. Your posture feels fresh. And it doesnt smell anything shady anymore Kyouko-san said. Reika-san, could you let me deal with Kyouko-san? Margo-san jumps lightly, loosening up her body. Shes all yours. With that said, I will be your opponent Rei-chan points her stick at Miss Cordelia. Well, it cant be helped Miss Cordelia smiled and takes a stance. Since this is a rare opportunity, and were showing this off to the children, lets keep it clean, okay? Margo-san tells Kyouko-san. Yeah, we should. It will be a problem if all these cute girls start hating us Right. How about we show some maturity? Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia smiled. Indeed, Id ask for the same. For the sake of the youngdies Rei-chan said. Then, Kyouko-san Lets go, Margo Fujimiya Reika, here Ie Okay,e! Then, the four start fighting. W-What the hell? Shie-san looked at the fight and muttered. Its beautiful Adelheid-san as well. T-This is beautiful Kanou-san speaks her impressions. I wonder how they can do that? Torii-sans watching in a daze. The four fights like theyre dancing. Compared to Michi and Edies attack. The fight was a high-speed poking on each others gap, but... Kyouko-san and Margo-san, then Rei-chan and Miss Cordelias fight, was elegant. Its a fight where they know each others abilities. Theres no unfair action where you let your opponent make a mistake and use that to the advantage. They throw each other all their skills and ept the opponents techniques. This fight shows their respect at each other. I can see why Michi and Edies fight with them looked like children with no strength trying to get to the level of the adults. Professionals dont use underhanded tricks. Fujimiya Reika-sans origin is from Kendo, and so I thought that she could fight like that, but... I never thought that Kyouko Messer could fight that cleanly Adelheid-san and Shie-san speak their thoughts. Kinuka, watch that. Thats how the first-ss people fight Amazing Ill etch this scene in my memory Anjou Mitama and Kinuka said. Didnt notice theming back. Thats just unfair Adelheid-san muttered. I thought I beat the Kouzuki houses bodyguard to the punch, but these people are far more distant She senses that she can catch up with Michi and Edie. Therefore she doesnt think shell lose. Despite that, she sees that she cant win against these four. That was naive of me as well. These people are on a different level. In training, experience, everything... Shie-san speaks in frustration. Kanou-san... Then train more. If youre frustrated, then you need to train more, Shie Yes, Sakurako-ojousama Haiji, you got to work harder too Torii-san tries to talk to her bodyguard, but... Adelheid-san is just gripping her fist, unable to respond. Arisu-sama, Ill make sure to be as strong as them...! Anjou Kinuka-san tells Kurama Arisu-san No, Kinuka, we should aim for higher. We cannot protect Kurama house unless we be stronger than them Yes! Aneue! Kinuka-san replies to Anou Mitama-san. But, Kurama house is... Misato-sans body trembles. Misato-oneesama Yes, Im fine, Arisu Everyones watching the four adults fight. Its as if everyone in the courtyard is watching some beautiful art. Theyre all drawn into Margo-san, Kyouko-san, Rei-chan, and Miss Cordelias fight. Okay, its about time Kyouko-san stopped the fight. Margo, are you sure about going that path? She asks her disciple once again. Yes, Kyouko-san I see. Then thats great The master and disciple smiled at each other. Work harder, Ill support you no matter what Thank you very much, no, its just Thanks now Hearing that, I understood what Margo-san did in the US. Margo-san has to join in as a martial artist on the surface. Its to take away the scent of the skills she learned from Kyouko-san. Margo-san will no longer help Kyouko-san in her crimes anymore. Their rtionship as a master and disciple is forever, but their rtionship as a subordinate and boss ends here. That is the reason why these two had beautifulbat. Well, either way, its your life. Get the best out of it Then, Kyouko-san turned to Shou-neechan. Thats enough for our screentime, right? Yes. Thank you for entertaining our invitation Shou-neechan bows with a smile. No. Im d that I came here. I met Margo again and got acquainted with lots of cutedies Kyouko-san smiled at the girls in the venue. I want to take some of you girls home, but Ill hold back for now. Ah, by the way, I was serious when I mentioned that Im recruiting neers. Its limited to cute girls only. Its okay if youre still inexperienced, Miss Cordelia, and I will be your trainers. Starting from morning until night Youre talking about taking the girls to the bed, arent you? But, I belong to the other side. I dont use what I just showed from earlier. Only those who dont mind getting their hands dirty cane. If you want to stay clean and stronger, then go with Reika-chan and Shou-chan Kyouko-sans aid. Then, sheughed. You can send the fees in my ountter Certainly Shou-neechan shows that Kyouko-sans participation is nothing but business. Now then, well, I still have to return to Brazil, my home, but... Kyouko-san points at the Anjou sisters. You girls... She red at them. Y-Yes? W-What about us? The Anjou sisters got startled since theyre called out. As for what youve done earlier... Huh? That Skb Hurricane Mixer something? You see, this is how you do it! Kyouko-san suddenly speeds up. Cordelia! Okay, Kyouko! As soon as her name is called, miss Cordelia lies down on the ground. Hop! Kyouko-san jumps high, aiming at Miss Cordelia. Step!! Miss Cordelia takes Kyouko-sans legs and bes aunching pad for her. Jump!!! W-Wow!!! She really jumped at twice the speed, thrice the height, and four times the spin. Kyouko Messer flies in the air!!! ?????!!! Huh? See you, girls! Bye-bye! Then, Kyouko-san disappeared on the third floor of the Kouzuki mansion. Wait, wheres Miss Cordelia? It looks like she disappeared as soon as everyones concentrating on Kyouko-san mid-air. Im really sorry the troubles they cause Margo-san, the disciple, apologized to everyone. U-Uhm, whats your name? A short break after Kyouko-sans exit... The youngdies surround Margo-san, whos sitting next to Rei-chan. Margo Starkweather Kuromori Margo-san smiled. Are you a half-foreign? No, Im born and raised in America. Im just adopted to a Japanese family Shes not going to talk about her Indian lineage. Then, Margo-sama, do you work for Kouzuki SS as well? One of the youngdies asks. No, Im not Indeed, Margo-san doesnt work for Kouzuki SS Rei-chan replies with a smile. Then, uhm, which family are you affiliated with? If possible, my family Ah, thats sly! I was thinking of doing the same thing! Id ask my father to hire you Please work for me! Ah, I guess so. But, is it okay to talk like that? Your bodyguards are making a sad face. Unfortunately, Im retiring from my bodyguard job Margo-san smiled. Actually, Im going to join in the martial arts tournaments in America. Therefore, I cannot work as a bodyguard anymore My, is that so? Thats unfortunate The youngdies said... But, Id be d if you support me. You see, Ill aim to be a womens champion, then fight off men next. My aim is the strongest man right now Margo-san. Thats fascinating. I think that Margo-san can beat down strong men one after another Rei-chan smiled. Oh, that looks fun! Interesting! Ill support you Me too! Ill do the same The youngdies speak unanimously. So thats Margos purpose Edie came back to us and whispered. Shes gathering female fans to have their fathers sponsor her fights I-I see. Therefore she had that kind of fight with Kyouko-san earlier Margo-san shows a clean and orthodox fight... Wheres Yomi and Luna? Im worried about the two. Theyre okay, resting inside the mansion. Michis watching over them Geez, fighting with Kyouko-san? Dont make them do the impossible The two of them have given up on being the Takakura shrine maidens, but... Why did the two do something like that? That was Minahos instructions, and Kyouko-san knows that the two wille Huh? Whats going on, Edie? Edie whispers... Theres someone from Yakuza among the bodyguards in here You mean? The Kansai Yakuza, whos hostile with Kouzuki house due to the Takakura shrine case? And that girl has to report a lot of stuff back to Kansai Edie said. Chapter 848 One off the purpose showing off Yomi and Luna is to show the weakness of the Miko power to the Kansai Yakuza on purpose Edie whispers. Huh, why do that? I asked Edie whisperingly. If they know about the weakness of shrine maidens, then the Yakuza will loosen up their caution against them Oh, there were multiple victims on Tsukikos mothers frenzy, and so... The Kansai Yakuza fear the Takakura shrine maidens. They say that the cornered mouse bites. Its better not to think much about it You even learned that line? What a genius blonde-haired brown-skinned American beauty. The second objective is to show that we will not let Kyouko Messer use the shrine maidens Oh. The Yakuza doesnt like Kyouko-san and other foreign forcesing to the underground society of Japan. Besides, if we were to give our Takakura shrine maidens to Kyouko-san, theyd oppose it harshly. Before they raised their suspicions, we show Kyouko-san confronting Yomi and Luna. This bes a proof that the Miko power is under Kouzuki houses care, and that also guarantees that Kouzuki house wont sell out Jii-chan is the head of the noble among noble families, he holds influence over various organizations. Therefore, Kouzuki house and the Kouzuki group acts for whats best in the countrys interest. They could have some business with Kyouko-san and other foreign organizations, but theyll never sell the Takakura shrine maidens. Instead, theyll see it as a countermeasure against Kyouko-san. The Kansai Yakuza used the Miko power for nothing good. They should be reflecting on it. Therefore, if we show that Kouzuki house is using the Miko power for the benefit of the country, some of them will stop their hostilities Kyouko-sans cutting herself in between the confrontation of Kouzuki house and Kansai Yakuza, and that splits the Kansai Yakuza in half. Those who want to continue fighting us, and those who wish to reconcile with Kouzuki house to repel the foreign organizations. And when that happens, theyll split, and we can take down those who are against the Kouzuki house If theyre split, it bes easier. Thats not it, if the enemy is split into two, we can leave them alone Huh? Whats left is to have the two fight each other and copse T-Thats dirty. And then we can just crush down the remains. Either way, theyd be exhausted from fighting each other, that makes it easy T-Thats scary. But, well, that happens. By the way, did you notice it, Darling? Huh, Edie? Thedies with their bodyguards are split into three groups Edie said. I looked around. The first group are those making a fuss by gathering around Rei-chan and Margo along with their masters Oh, as usual, the girls flock at Rei-chan and Margo-san. Theyre mostlydies from noble families, but their eyes are sparkling to see a strong onee-sama, even though theyre bodyguards. The second group are those who protect their masters who dont want to go to Rei-chan Yeah, not all of them are fangirls. Some of them are on the table with others, or alone, taking a break. Then theres Kanou Sakurako-san, Torii Mariko-san, and the Kurama sisters in Misuzu and Rurikos table. Behind them are their bodyguards. Well, thats their job, and so its a usual scene. The third group are those who arent with their masters and is watching around from a distance Oh, there is. Yeah, bodyguards are hiding at the edge of the courtyard, or the walls of the mansion. I see. Some of the youngdies gathered around Rei-chan dont have their guards with them. Theres also one youngdy sitting down on the table by herself. That means her bodyguard left her and went to the wall? Theres nothing strange about it. With the space in this courtyard, the bodyguards dont need to be with their masters at all time Yeah, usually, bodyguards have to be with their Masters all the time. But, this is the main mansion of Kouzuki house, and Rei-chans also here. Kyouko-san just left, and so there are no threats. Theres no need for them to stick tightly. But, those who are apart from their masters have something in their mind What? Now, then, lets resume our lecture! Shou-neechan smiled and speaks loudly. Everyone, please return to your tables. Rei-chan tells thedies around her. Now then, I will be heading my way Margo-san stands up. Eeeeh? Youre going already? I want to talk more Me too! Some of the youngdies have be fangirls of Margo-san. You still have your garden party after the lecture, right? Ille again by then Margo-san smiled. Kyaa~ Ill be waiting! I will be waiting, Margo-oneesama! I prefer Reika-oneesama! Me too! Me too! Its an all-girls school, this is how it is. Everyone, please return to your seats, or the lecture wont start. If that happens, you wont have time to chat Shou-neechan speaks like a school teacher. Okay~ The youngdies return to their seats. Then, see youter Margo-san said and heads back to the mansion. Oh, right, I should do that too. I dont need to listen to the lecture about the safety of the youngdies. I returned to Misuzus table, then... Im going to be away for a while I told Misuzu. Im worried about Yomi and Luna Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia did throw them around. Nobody will pay attention if I move out at this timing. I understand, Danna-sama Misuzu smiled. Onii-sama, please return before the lecture ends Ruriko says with a smile. Then, Ill excuse myself for now I greeted Kanou-san, Torii-san, and the Kurama sisters and left the table. Torii-san greeted me off with a smile. Kurama sisters greeted with an anxious face. But, Kanou-san ignores me. I guess this group is also a variety. By the way, the bodyguards ignore me. Shie-san, Adelheid-san, Anjou Mitama and Kinuka. Michi, look after them I asked Michi. Michi bows her head. Ille with you Edie smiled. After all, Im Kuromori Kous bodyguard Oh, so thats her setting. I guess it cant be helped. We were still talking. Yeah,e with me Yessir! We head inside the mansion. Uuuu, I feel my head spinning Yomi and Luna are lying down on the sofa of the reception room. Are you two okay? I asked. Sensei, hug Sure I embraced Yomi. There, there, Yomi Uuu, that was scary I can feel Yomis huge breasts on my chest. Nii-san, me too This time, its Luna. Yomi, Lunas turn Okay Yomi kisses me in the lips. Luna Nii-san! Luna embraced me tightly and asked for a kiss. She shoves in her tongue in my mouth. Luna was scared too I pat her small back. I mean, those people had total darkness in their hearts Luna said. Thats right, it felt like Im getting sucked inside a ck hole The ability to read minds is a double-edged sword. These two just experienced the horror of looking into Kyouko-sans mind. Nii-san, kiss me more Yomi too I embraced Yomi and Luna in both hands and kissed them again and again. Haaaaa, I feel calmer Yes, Senseis scent makes me feel at ease Yomis sniffing my nape. If it an ease up their fear, then I wee it. Darling, me too! Why? I worked hard too! Right... My hands are tied up right now, you do it yourself YESDarling Edie hugs my back. Darling, Darling! Darling! -lingling She stuffed her nose on my hair and sniffed me like a dog. Sensei! Sensei! Yomis pushing her huge breasts on me. Nii-san. Lunas clinging to me desperately. Then. Nii-san, I want to have sex Auuu, Yomi too The shrine maidens speak to me with a blushing face. If it was Agnes-chan, shed say that she wants to have sex, I think Yomis not Agnes-chan, but Im still saying that I want to have sex Hmm. If it was Agnes, shed surely do that. Darling... You too, Edie? Not now, hold it Edie says with a strict look. If I had sex with Darling now, Michi will get angry. Misuzus also scary when shes mad. Ruriko would be fuming Yeah, they would. Besides, we still need to be cautious Yeah, the bodyguards of the youngdies are in here. Theyre not that scary Yes, theyre weaker than Michi-oneesama and Edie-oneesama Luna and Yomi said., No, its not about whos hiding their skills, but some of them might have some ability simr to the Miko power Theres none Yes, Nii-san, we checked everyone Its still possible that they have abilities that Yomi and Luna cant see I said. Thats right. Theyre from families that served the nobles for generations, you dont know what kind of skills they inherited Margo-san enters as she says that. Michi-chan has her Kudou style martial arts and Qi skills as the tradition. Others might also have some power they inherited from their families. You cant get careless Margo-san said. With that said, not now. Maybeter I kissed the three in order. Yoshinobu-kun,e here, Minahos calling for you Margo-san said. Okay. Ill head there Ah, Yomi wants to go too! Me too! The two said, but. Kyouko-sans over there too, you sure? Margo-san said with a smile. Thats... Auuu.... The two lost their momentum. Yomi and Luna, wait here. Edie, look after the two I asked Edie. These two havent recovered yet. You dont want to see them either, do you? Shes going all out with Michi, but, they just parry it easily. Edie sighed. Right, Ill stay here! Leave the girls to me She tells me. Yeah, this girl, this, and this one looks like we can use them Minaho-neesan, Kyouko-san, and Miss Cordelia are talking while looking at the courtyard through the monitor. Are they analyzing the skills of the bodyguards of each house? Oh? I want this girl and this one Miss Cordelia said. That one is youngdy Minaho-neesan red. And thats why I want her as a pet She says calmly. Cant I kidnap them? No. Theyll me Kouzuki house Minaho-neesan insisted. Well, it would be a big problem if the youngdy gets kidnapped in the main mansion of Kouzuki house. Trust on Kouzuki SS would plummet, and itll hurt Misuzu and Jii-chans name. Oh, thats unfortunate Miss Cordeliaughs. By the way, what about the Bomba Sisters from earlier, Kyouko? Bomba? Oh, the Skb Hurricane Mixer sisters? Anjou Mitama-san and Kinuka-san. Those girls are nothing But, you love idiots like those, dont you? Miss Cordeliaughed. Well, yeah, they dare to jump in like that. Theyre probably airheads, but theyve got the sense of humor, although Kyouko-san smiled wryly. Im not into loyal girls like them Anjou sisters are loyal. You can get your hands on those girls even if you leave them alone Minaho-neesan tells the two. Then, she speaks to me, whos standing on the doorway. Yoshinobu, I think you already know, but... I knew it. Kurama Misato-san will be a prostitute They failed in making an appeal to Jii-chan, and furthermore, their family is going downhill. In short, theyre having money problems. Then, Jii-chan told the sisters to discuss it with me. That means that theyll work in the Kuromori brothel. Just one? What about the little sister? Miss Cordelia asks Minaho-neesan. The little sister, Arisu-san, is still 13. Minaho-neesan said. We dont let children work in our brothel from now on Minaho-neesan was turned to a prostitute when she was 12. Misato-san can take customers now, but, Yoshinobu will train Arisu-san so we can sell her anytime. Okay? Minaho-neesan looked at me. The conditions were to have the sisters as a set. The little sisters spirit wont hold if its just the elder sister defiled. The elder sister seems to have a weak heartpared to the younger. I think that theyll break if you dont train both of them I... Okay Im a member of this criminal organization, and Im also the child of Kuromori house, which runs the brothel. Im Kuromori Minahos brother. Im ready to dive into hell together with Minaho-neesan. Oh, I see. If their masters be prostitutes, then they have no need for a personal bodyguard Miss Cordeliaughs. Right, a prostitute cannot have a personal bodyguard with her. Much less if Minaho-neesans customers are all from leaders of politics and business. Each of them has their personal bodyguards. If they were to buy a prostitute, a bodyguard is just in the way. Well, okay. Putting that aside... Kyouko-san stops the talk about the Kurama sisters. Yoshinobu-kun, youlle back to the courtyardter, right? Yes, Ill return when the lectures done Kyouko-san moves the switch on the security cameras. Today, we have two girls sent in by the Yakuza Oh, that one. One is this girl. The bodyguard of thisdy. You dont have to worry about her. Shes an acquaintance of an acquaintance in Osaka. There are no other orders than to know the situation of Kouzuki house. I think that we fooled her with the farce from earlier Oh, she wont say anything other than how cool Rei-chan is and Kyouko-sans appearance. Kyouko-san switches up the camera. This is the dangerous one. This one smells trouble. After all, shes sent from Osaka directly A woman with a sharp look and ponytail is on the monitor. Her name is Tendou Otome. Shes the daughter of Tendou Sadao, a Kyoukaku in Osaka Shes beautiful but really scary. Shes making a displeased face. The bodyguard of Mizushima holdings came inst week. Kouzuki house knows that event and can only think of it as forced Misuzu talked about this event in school, and so... Those who have their personal bodyguards cane, and so they forced Tendou-san to a girl who never had a bodyguard before. However. By the way, whats Kyoukaku? I asked. Its a Yakuza term, well, its something like a bouncer. Theyre people with honor and empathy that theyll fight the enemy when theres a dispute right away Minaho-neesan said. Is that a job? Youre not fixing disputes all the time, so what do you usually do? Gambling most of the time, or wandering around. But, theyre strong, and so they coerce their surroundings with fear, threaten people, collect debts, mediating fights I-I see. Especially Tendou Sadao, hes a famous man known by everyone in the Yakuza in Osaka. The people call him 42y/o Tendou Sadao Why 42y/o? I dont know either. They say that 42y/o is an unlucky age, and so if you meet that person, youll get involved in that unlucky age. Or, he got married at age 42, those were the rumors Haa. Anyway, shes a woman involved deeply with the Yakuza. Ill ask Yomiter about it. Takakura Shrine shouldve heard about someone famous among the Yakuza. Anyway, be careful around Tendou Otome. She might be nning something Kyouko-san tells me. By the way, uhm I asked what Edie told me earlier. Why are there three patterns of bodyguards in here? Minaho-neesan smiled wryly. Thats because Kyouko-sans performance was too good Hmm? Those who have bodyguards at the same age as them are targets of bullying Kyouko-san said. I heard about it The youngdies bring their attendants so they wont get isted in school. And if that attendant knows some martial arts, and is a bit strong, then it helps. Thats how it works In short, theres no need for the bodyguard to be absurdly strong Kyouko-san and Minaho-neesan say whileughing. Just an excuse to be vignt of the bullies. Some professional male bodyguardse and go with them to school and home all the time anyway Yeah, if its within the school grounds... Therefore, most of the time, they choose the bodyguard among the lineage of the family bodyguard, and whichever is at the closest age. They dont fuss much about real strength When ites to countering bullies, just having a father or brother that is a bodyguard has a strong effect Yeah, its basically the bullies being a child of a policeman, or a brother of a pro wrestler. There are hardly any truly strong girls, like Michi-san Minaho-neesan said. Therefore, Margo chatting with the bodyguards along with their Masters, is a thing. Theyre bodyguards just to remind you. Theyre just there to have the youngdies get along Kyouko-san said. Then, thats for the bodyguards who are with their Masters all the time, well, they are aware that its their job. The problem is... Thest ones, those who are away from their Masters. Those girls are dissatisfied with their job as the bodyguard of a youngdy Huh? If theyre born in a family of bodyguards, their father or brother must be guarding the head of the family, right? They want to work there too. They think that its stupid for them to defend the daughter Thats not all. They want to be guarding a much wealthier house than the ones theyre in charge in right now What does that mean? For those who had the same life passed through generations thinks that they have to serve that youngdy, but... Minaho-neesan speaks. Going in this party, they noticed that its better to serve others Why? Well, they saw Michi-san and Edie fight off Kyouko-san for real. They saw them fight with the skills they learned For most bodyguards, they hide off their skills. Especially if its an inherited one Each of the bodyguard family has something like Michis Kudou style. I think that most of them got fired up, wanting to show off their skills after watching Edie fight. Especially those who are earnest. They didnt choose to live the life of following their current master after all Kyouko-san said. Well, they cant best Margo, Edie or Michi, nor me, but, theyre having the thoughts of showing off their appeal to get themselves hired by a better family. Well, you know, its about acknowledging that they have skills as a bodyguard It just happened that theyre serving that family for generations. Furthermore, her age was close to the youngdy, and so shes appointed to be a bodyguard. That means that her skills arent epted. In the end, if youre training hard every day, you want people to see it. Then, youd want people to say her skills are real that she became that familys bodyguard I see. However, among those that were fussing around Margo, are some youngdies belonging to a wealthier family Oh, for those who seriously want to be a bodyguard... Bing a bodyguard of a wealthy familys daughter because it just happened that her family is connected... Theyll never forgive those who are happily making a fuss with their master there. If they think that theyre stronger, then... They want to abandon their current master and be a bodyguard on a family with a higher status. Kouzuki SS isnt the only security firm after all. Maybe some of them want to join in Kouzuki SS to try their abilities Instead of making a fuss as Rei-chans fan... They want to train under Rei-chan? Therefore, this get-together is terrible for the underground society Kyouko-san smiles. Its a sales battle here and there That looks bad. For sure. If their bodyguards abandon them, then the youngdies would protest to Misuzu. It might expand to problems within families. Yoshinobu, be careful Huh, Minaho-neesan? Dont you think that theyd want to be bodyguards of Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san? Right, the two dont have personal bodyguards yet. Aint that difficult for you? Yoshinobu-kun! Kyouko-sanughed like shes having fun with this. Chapter 849 Well then, Yoshinobu Minaho-neesan said. For Kurama sisters, we will be epting them to the brothel right away, but... Yeah, I know that. As for the otherdies in Misuzu-sans table, Kanou Sakurako-san, and Torii Mariko-san Huh? Look at the two closely Wait, you mean? Were also turning the two to prostitutes? No, thats not it. Its not rted to the brothel, but with Kouzuki SS analysis work Minaho-neesan epts some jobs from Kouzuki SS through Shou-neechan. That old man had the twodies sit down on that table means that he wants you to be considerate of them Kyouko-san said. Among the youngdies who came to Kouzuki mansion, the two of them were loose. You know how the two of those were sitting on a separate table at first, right? Minaho-neesans right, Kanou-san, and Torii-san were sitting on tables where there are no other youngdies. Theyre isted, sitting down with just their bodyguard behind. Theyre not talking to the other girls. On the other hand, The Kurama sisters were sitting down on the table of the children of the Kouzuki group. Kurama sisters father is failing in his business. However, before they were trying to make an appeal to Jii-chan directly, they were still sitting along with the other youngdies. Kanou-san and Torii-san were ignored all the time, though. Kanou-san and Torii-san. Are there any reasons why they dont have friends? I asked Minaho-neesan. Well, I wont say it Minaho-neesan smiled. You can find it out yourself, Yoshinobu So I have to look it up? The matter this time has us in different positions Kyouko-san said. Im moving ording to Kouzuki old mans contract. Therefore, I love cute girls, but I also need to think about the profits of Kouzuki house Me too. In my case, Kouzuki SS is a business partner, and Kouzuki-sama is an investor in my brothel Minaho-neesan said. Were doing this for money, and so we cant do stuff other than that With our status, its just fair that we cant tell Yoshinobu anything specific, see? If I heard the details, then Id move ordingly for Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-sans convenience. And if we were to control Yoshinobu, Misuzu-san will get angry Then, Jii-chan, which is Kouzuki SS, has different thoughtspared to Misuzu and Ruriko. Minaho-neesan gave me minimum information that Jii-chan will turn the Kurama sisters into prostitutes, and to look after Kanou-san and Torii-san. But... Misuzu and Ruriko might be against the idea of turning the Kurama sisters into prostitutes. I havent heard their opinions yet. Besides, Kanou-san and Torii-san might have something to say. To Jii-chan, its all matters between the noble families and Kouzuki house. Still, for Misuzu and Ruriko, theyre ssmates attending the same school. Theres a difference in viewpoints. Yoshinobu, youre connected to many women, and so hear their opinions, and pick the path youd like to take Minaho-neesan said. Im not forcing you. You check the situation, make your judgment, and decide your own position We dont care if you oppose it. Its just that Minaho and I will still fulfill the jobs we took over Kyouko-san said. Then, you should return. If you take too much time here, Misuzu-san will feel impatient Minaho-neesan said. Yeah got it. Thanks a lot I bowed my head to Kyouko-san and Minaho-neesan. Yes, sure, I pray you good luck, boy! Miss Cordelia, who only listens to our conversation, waved her hand. I head to the corridor from Minaho-neesans room, and Margo-sans waiting. Margo-san, you didnt enter the room because... Yes. Im in a different standpoint from them Margo-san smiled. For now, I cant join in with Minahos ns Margo-san intends to join in the martial arts industry on the surface. And so, shes not helping out on Minaho-neesans new brothel, nor on Kyouko-sans underground jobs. Today, Im only here to gather sponsors. To be honest, my funds are on the safe side, but still, having a well-knownpany back me up would help a lot. It bes insurance The youngdies here have connections to bigpanies, after all... Just having a big corporation backing you up gives the possibility of using that as a motive. Then you shouldve brought Ya-chan too I said. I think its more effective if its the two of them opening up to sponsors. No, Neis popr with the younger girls but girls of the same age keep their distance from her Margo-san said. Especially if its a gathering of cute youngdies Oh, some might feel hostile because Neis too beautiful. Id like to not cause trouble if possible for today. If its just me alone, I can convince them by saying that Im a former bodyguard but is aiming to be a professional martial artist. Those who are convinced wont be as hostile But if we add Nei there... Whos this beauty? Whats her rtionship with Margo-san? and it causes doubt and hostility. And if theres anyone showing hostility in that ce, the atmosphere will turn sour. And once that happens, those who favor me will lose their interest I see, anyway, for now, Margo-sans showing off her appeal as a martial artist to get some sponsors. As soon as they discovered that Im just a martial artist now, the bodyguards loosened up in relief, didnt they? Yeah, some among the bodyguards would want to swap to another noble house. If Margo-san was a frence bodyguard, they might worry that shell take the job of being Ruriko or Yoshiko-sans bodyguard. But, they discovered that shes not. If Im just a martial artist, then those who arent interested will leave me alone I see. With that said, Yoshinobu, do you have any questions? Margo-san says while we walk on the corridor. You know, Im in a neutral position right now Shes not like MInaho-neesan and Kyouko-san whos doing business... Shes not like Misuzu or Ruriko, whos friends with the students in that school. Then, I have one thing to ask Earlier, Kyouko-san mentioned the bodyguards trying to promote themselves and, then, from Margo-san too. With that said, the bodyguards who enjoy being together with their Master, those who are serious about being a bodyguard of their master, and those who want to abandon their current master and try to promote themselves to another house, the group is divided into that three groups Margo-sanughs. Why do you think its like that? I think that Kyouko-sans right, but... I... Somehow, I feel like theres something troublesome brewing up I dont think its as simple as three groups. Well, cant you analyze the reason why by yourself? Margo-san peeks into my eyes. Somehow, I have a bad feeling I speak out the difort Im feeling. Kyouko-san had a serious battle with Michi and Edie. After that, Margo-san and Rei-chan had a beautiful fight I saw it. Even I can tell that the battle was high level. But, as soon as the rest period started, the youngdies gather around Margo-san and Rei-chan, and they dont talk about their fear from Kyouko-san, now show signs of it Their fight is on a high level, and yet, they keep on squealing like its no threat. You see, its because youve seen various people fight and so your eyes have be refined Margo-san said. And as for how fearsome Kyouko-san is... Margo-san stopped and looked at the courtyard through the window. It looks like the youngdies and the bodyguard are getting along and listening to Rei-chans lectures. Misuzus also there. Oh, in that table, Misuzu, Ruriko, Kanou-san, Torii-san, and Kurama sisters. Then, Michi, Shie-san, Adelheid-san, the Anjou sisters are still there. Nobody moved away from that table, that means that Kanou-san and Torii-san think that its convenient to stay in that table, under Misuzus care. Much better than being alone in a table. Earlier, when Kyouko-san was fighting, she didnt purposely send any hostilities to the youngdies and their bodyguards Margo-san said. Therefore, the youngdies who never had experience watching people fight and bodyguards whock training couldnt say that our fight was dangerous at all. To them, they see it as professional wrestlers on stage Theres an intense fight right in front of them, though. Yet, they think that its all just a show? Didnt Reika-oneesan say it herself that its an exhibition match? And so, they think that its nothing but a practice match. The youngdies only thinks of Reika-oneesama and Kyouko Messer as celebrities on Television. They think of it as fiction? So they see the fights happening on television as Kyouko-san and Rei-chan ying around? as Fabricated fights? Not really. People hardly care if its real or fiction Hardly care? Whats important is their rtionship with them. If it doesnt affect their life, even if the other country is at war, they only think, Oh, I see. People cant tell the difference between real war and a murder case in a show, see? If its unrted to their life, then they dont care if its real or not. On the other hand, they feel sympathetic to anything pitiful in fiction, saying Poor ****-chan and such. Its nothing but fiction, nobody died in real life Y-Yeah. A movie director back then carried out an experiment during a school lecture Margo-san said. At first, they had some old fashioned Shakespearean ywright. And in that historical drama, the names of the British nobles who were killed in action are called out. He handed the lines to one of the students and told read this Okay. And since were talking about the middle ages in Britain, the names were exaggerated since its a rose war. Naming them Prince ***** and Duke **** Therefore, the readerughed, and those who were listening arent serious about it either Well, yeah. Its an old fashioned list of names of dead people, getting serious while reading it is hard. Then, the same student was handed a list of people who died on a recent great earthquake and told to read it People who died in an earthquake disaster? This time, the names read ***Machi **-san or **Mura **-san The student reads the names nervously and with care, the students who were listening turned quiet and listen earnestly Margo-san looks at me. Why were theyughing at those killed in action in a Shakespearean historical drama, but turned serious when they started reading names of those who died in the great earthquake? Thats... Because the great earthquake happened for real and the names of the dead have died. As for the y, its because its fiction? Margo-san smiles gently. Shakespeares work is a y, but the rose war was a real war. The names of those killed in action in the y were real people who died. Its not fiction, they were all real people who died Real people. In a sense, the two are the same. The students turn quiet when the names of the people who died during the great earthquake because its still clear in their memories. It might be someone in school or their family or a friend who died Therefore, they ept it sincerely. The names of people on Shakespeares age, during the rose war, were people from their father or grandfathers era. Therefore, the names of the people who died in that war dont seem real for the audience at that time. Its just names of those who were killed during their ancestors era People will get serious if its close to them at the moment. If they think its unrted to them, then they dont pay attention, even if its real. Lastly, the movie director told the student to read the names of the list of people who died during in the historical drama with the same emotion as those who died from the great earthquake Then, the student starts to read the Count who died in battle, which theyughed at earlier. Those who listen starts listening with serious intent as well I see. Everyone can see that Kyouko-sans strength is real. But, if they dont sense hostility, theyll only ept it as a fun show. Thats how ordinary people see it If its just a show, then they wont care about it after its over. They can have fun talking with Rei-chan. They dont care about the meaning of the fight. Whats frightening about Kyouko-san is how she can do that easily. Those who sensed the meaning of that fight will no longer be cautious of Kyouko-san if they see her next time Ah. For example, if they meet Kyouko-san on a hotel somewhere. The youngdies will only see her as the happy go luckydy who had a match with Rei-chan on an event created by Kouzuki house. They only think of her fights with Rei-chan on TV as a promotional campaign from Kouzuki SS. Then... Oh, right. Back then, she didnt show any hostility. Therefore, I can trust her, or so they think. The scariest person in this world are those whoe close to you without showing any hostility. And even more frightening is the idea that the person ising at you with kindness. People are weak to those they see as kind to them Margo-san said. Then, once they slip their hand to your pocket, they change suddenly If you think that person isnt an enemy and that person likes you... Youll get backstabbed right away. Yoshida-kun, how do you feel about Kyouko-san and me? Thats... Do you sense hostility? Do you think that wed do something evil on you? I dont Instead, I see you as someone who has goodwill and is kind. See? Youre dancing in Kyouko-sans palm. Maybe in mine too Margo-sanughed. Those who send their hostilities your way are nothing big. You will have to fight your real enemies from now on Enemies who are pretending to be friends with you. And as soon as you lower your guard, theyll backstab you. Kyouko-san shows off a fight like that to test the youngdies and their bodyguards for today. Whos easy to fool and who noticed the ns we had Some sensed that theres something wrong on why Kyouko-san, an absurdly strong person, purposely shows off a fight that looks like shes fooling around. Its not about peoples abilities. You need insight, as well. Some of the bodyguards there have be strong through training. But, even if they had strength, if they got caught in Kyouko-sans trap, theyre useless. Instead, Kyouko-san looks at those who arent that strong and yet have insight Margo-san looked at the courtyard and said. You can improve strength with some training, but girls who dont have insight have it in their nature. Your perception is the only thing you cant train with other people. You cant get better unless you understand it Insight. Earlier, about the bodyguard groups you mentioned. Its not three but six Six. First are those who gather around Rei-chan and me, those who didnt notice Kyouko-sans swindling. Theyre real fangirls. Those who are in the school just to deal with the bullies by name Girls who dont have insight and were assigned as bodyguards due to her family lineage. However, their strength is unknown. They probably are strong when you send them to training. But theyre likely useless in actualbat, or they just be a dead weight to their allies I see. The second one is those who are still making a fuss with us, but they noticed Kyouko-sans ns. Theyre scary. They saw Kyouko-sans real strength, and so they purposely fake having fun to protect their masters They prepared themselves and pretend to be having fun. The third ones are those who hadnt noticed Kyouko-sans ns and stayed with their Masters. They dont know whats happening. They cant point out how fearsome Kyouko-san is, nor they cant point whats the meaning of our match, but they think Kyouko Messer and Kouzuki SS arent that big of a deal. Im stronger Oh, the real idiots. The fourth one is those who noticed Kyouko-sans ns and is protecting their Master with maximum cautiousness. Theyre standing around, watching out for the dangersing to her and her master. Well, they pass as bodyguards, but theyre uninteresting Yeah. The fifth are those who didnt notice Kyouko-sans ns, but they got excited from watching our fight. Then, theyre thinking of abandoning their master and finding a new one. Theyre like a child who watched a hero movie and wanted to be a hero themselves, see? Basically, they saw us fight and hallucinates that she wants to get stronger as well Oh, the most troublesome type. That said, their loyalty to their master iscking. The sixth andst one. Theyre those who noticed Kyouko-sans ns and noticed Michi-chan and our strength Why would those people stay away from their master? Why are they abandoning their job as a bodyguard? First is that if they abandon their master but stay in a distance where they can save her makes us cautious Oh, Theyre moving under the assumption that there might be death. And the other one is that they want to be strong, just like Kyouko-san. Shocked at the difference in level Knowing the difference in strength. Seeing that shes weaker than Kyouko-san, Reika-oneesan or me, or maybe, Michi-chan or Edie, shes frustrated Women who live as warriors think that way. Therefore, those in that group are seriously thinking about bing Kyouko-sans disciple. If they cant, then Reika-oneesan will do. Maybe, Michi-chan, even though shes in Kouzuki SS Huh? If they head to somewhere rted to Kouzuki house, theres a chance they can steal Kyouko-sans techniques Is that how charming Kyouko-sans overwhelming strength? Either way, they noticed that if they stay with that specific house, they cannot be as strong as Kyouko-san And so, they want to abandon their master and promote themselves to someone rted to Kouzuki house. Thats just my opinion, its your choice to believe it or not Margo-san said with a smile. I look at thedies in the courtyard. I think Margo-sans right. I look at each and one of the bodyguards. Those who are fangirling with Rei-chan. Those who are concentrating on their master, ignoring the lecture. Those who are cautious of her surroundings and preparing her escape route. Those who are looking at the youngdies of other houses. Those who are sending nces at Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san. Then, those who are peeking at the mansion where Kyouko-san disappeared. I got to do something about that Once the lecture is over, this will be a get-together party. I know that there will be amotion. But, I still have to concentrate on finding sponsors Margo-san smiled. I know, Ill do something about it I hurry back to Yomi and Lunas room. If I want to do something about the situation. Ill need their cooperation. Chapter 850 Margo-san and I return to the room where Yomi and Luna are resting, then... Huh? Edie should be the one taking care of the shrine maiden sisters, and yet. Michis the one in here for some reason. They swapped Yeah, Edie-oneesama looked at the courtyard through the window and said: Im worried about Michi Yomi and Luna, who have recovered now, exined to me. Oh, I see. Edies over there Margo-san looked at the courtyard. I looked outside, as well. Yeah, Edies standing behind Misuzu. Edie went to the courtyard and swapped with Michi as Misuzus bodyguard. And thats why Michis here. Looks like theyre having fun Margo-sans right, the courtyard has a friendly atmosphere around them. Although, some of the bodyguards in there are thinking of abandoning their Master and try to promote themselves to other houses. This social gathering will be troublesome in various ways. But, is that okay? Like, Michis not by Misuzus side The guests for today are all students from the same school as Misuzu and Michi. Naturally, they know that Michi is Misuzus bodyguard. Is it okay for the bodyguard of the Kouzukidy to leave their Master? Its okay, Yoshinobu-kun Margo-san smiled. After all, this is the mansion of Kouzuki house. Other people dont know where the bodyguards are ced in here Oh, I see. This is Michis home ground. Besides, Reika-oneesans still doing her security lecture and Shou-oneesans on her side. The whole courtyard is under Kouzuki SS protection, everyone knows that. They also know that Kouzuki-san is at home today Yeah, Jii-chan showed himself to the youngdies. They know that the strongest bodyguards, Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san are in here, so they wouldnt care much if Michi-chan is gone for a moment I see. Besides, they saw Edie-chan and Michi-chan duo during Kyouko-sans exhibition match, they should know that Edies strong Margo-san said. Edie introduced herself to them as your bodyguard, right? But, Yoshinobu-kun is away right now, and so theres no problem even if Edie swapped in as Misuzu-sans bodyguard Misuzu always has bodyguards from Kouzuki house with her, so theres no change. So, whats up, Michi? I asked Michi as I confirmed that Edie has no problems switching with her. Uuuuu, Master! Michis in low spirits, shes about to cry. Michi was showing a nk face behind Misuzu, but now... Shes been holding back her emotions so hard because shes a bodyguard. Then, Edie noticed Michis being unstable. Even from a distance. Come here, calm down, Michi I embraced Michis small body. Oh, her bodys tense, her muscles are stiff. Y-Yes I gently pat Michis back. I kissed her cute cheeks. Hauu Michi leaks out a sigh. Take a deep breath, Ill continue to hug you Michi, whos in my arms, breathes deeply. Okay, now talk about whats on your mind Y-Yes Michi looked up at me, trembling. But, it looks like she cant say anything. What? You thought you could corner Kyouko-san if you went for a bit more? Recently, shes been training with Edie and Rei-chan. She even had her Qi skills level up thanks to the shrine maiden training she received from Tsukiko. She probably didnt think that the skill she came up with gets dealt with quickly. T-That, but also... Michi speaks. I didnt notice it until it was pointed out Hmm? What? Kudou style martial arts isnt about making use of Qi to fight, but instead, its to fight those who use Qi Kudou style is a martial arts where you ward off your opponents Qi. Kudou styles art is to counterattack Qi attacks I-I see. I dont know how far it dates back where you can use Qi skills, but... If the assassination cult from New Orleans where Edie came from uses it, then I think that some martial artists in this world know how to use Qi. Kudou style was created as a new style to fight off those martial artists that use Qi. Ive be too ecstatic about using Qi skills Michi said. It made me think that theres hardly any people other than Edie and me who can use it Michi coborates with Miko power more than Qi... Takakura Shrine maidens Miko power isnt known to anyone. In the end, its a unique and rare case. However, Kudou style was about assuming that your enemy uses Qi skills and dealing with it She probably didnt guess that other warriors can use Qi. Those two didnt fire off their Qi to Edie or me Right, Kyouko-san... If she could reproduce Michis Kudou arts and Dai Grephers skills, then... She should be able to use Qi skills. Yet, Kyouko-san never showed her Qi skills in front of the youngdies and their bodyguards. Thats because the family of the bodyguard of the youngdy has connections to various people on the underground society Yeah, you need to have people who are in the underground society if you want to keep the distinguished families safe. The bodyguards will all report that they saw Kyouko Messer fight nearby to their rtives And that report will reach the people on the underground. Both the surface and below. Edie and I fought them seriously. We challenged them with all the skills we could use right now, but... Michi... Those people were so overwhelming that they can look at the situation and find a scope of their power to show off after we went that far I see. Kyouko-san never used anything that she cant show. Even so, she overwhelmed Michi. Furthermore, she even gave me a hint on the true spirit of Kudou style Kudou style isnt about using Qi. But, its to take control of those who use Qi. Its a total defeat Michi said. Well, that happens Margo-san smiled. Who made the n of having Yomi-chan and Luna-chan show up after Michi-chan and Edie? It was me Margo-san asked. Michi replied. I dont think it was a bad n, having Yomi-chan and Luna-chan ready as a backup. But, you cannot show off the Miko power to the people in this ce Thats right. We know that there are two spies from Kansai Yakuza. Hardly anyone of them knows about Miko power. If they were to discover that power, another underground organization might want to take Tsukiko and the two. Furthermore, if the foreigners discover it, it will be big trouble. Therefore, Kyouko-san made it impossible for them to use their power before they could show it off Throwing them off to the sky until theyre unable to focus. That wasnt fun Yeah, Im still feeling dizzy Yomi and Luna said. But, dont worry, there are only two people in the world who can do that Margo-san said. Nobody can fling and catch you with that timing unless you have overwhelming power, speed, and uracy allbined together Grabbing Lunas small body in an instant, tossing her up on the air, then catching her at the right moment. No ordinary human can do that. Much less trying to hurl and catch this huge titty loli. In short, Kyouko-sans the only one who can do that to deal with the Miko power Yeah, they show that they can seal off the Miko power, but... Kansai Yakuza cant copy what Kyouko-san did. Im still immature, so they got me before I could use my power. If it was Tsukiko-oneesama, she couldve taken control of them I think so too Yomi and Luna said. Yomi was surprised by the beckoning cat approach, and that got her. As for Luna, Miss Cordelia got her from behind. But, if it was Tsukiko, whos always calm and collected, shell never miss, and she could take control of Kyouko-san. No, thats not it I said. Tsukiko will not use her Miko power in the fight to begin with Tsukikos already prepared to live a life of a shrine maiden. Yomi and Luna wont be shrine maidens, and so, they have to look for a new way to live their life. After all, Yomi and Lunas power must not go public. Itll only gather weirdos I insisted. Y-Yes. Sensei Im sorry, Nii-san The two apologized. No, its my fault, I made the n and asked the two to do it Michi says with a crying face. I didnt understand, Im very sorry, Master! Michi looked at Margo-san. And after watching Reika-oneesama and Margo-oneesama fight them, I started reflecting Kyouko-sans CQC. It was nothing but a pure battle of physical abilities. Furthermore, they were thinking of how to show it to the viewers. They respect each other, a brisk fight Yeah, it was beautiful. It was a shy, beautiful, and cool fight like youre watching a high-quality dance. Edie and I didnt have thatposure, it was embarrassing Michi said. Margo-san... Michi-chan, it isnt about simply bing stronger. Whats more important is the path Thats? To tell the truth, you are much stronger than me in some ces. Reika-oneesan and I cant use Qi skills after all She smiled. But you see, its meaningless if you cant use your strength in situations. For example, F1 Racecars are fast, but it can only have one passenger, which is the driver. It cant bring any luggage, and it can go around a racing circuit, but it can drive itself on ordinary roads with traffic lights. It cant go through mountain roads, the windshield and the base of the car would break before it can go up. It has a highly efficient engine, but it always needs maintenance. Its not a car you can use for a long time Margo-san said. But still, F1 racecar has its worth. Likepeting in a race with F1 rules Its only a racing car, so it only needs one person, the driver. It only needs to specialize in the racing circuit. You dont have to think about it running across mountain roads. You only need it to be at its peak performance during the race. Considering that it always needs constant adjustment from the mechanics. I will be a martial artist, and so, I train my body to be just that. Therefore, I cant help Kyouko-san out anymore. Kyouko-sans jobs need her to fight continuously for a week most of the time. She has the tenacity and stamina for that, but, martial artists consider as excess stamina as deadweight Michi listens to Margo-sans story. Michi-chan, you need to be stronger in a situation that matches you. Its meaningless to have a power that only matches with one or two people. An F1 engine with high horsepower to win a racing circuit will never be useful carrying luggage up a mountain Yes, I have lost myself on trying to use only Qi skills Michi said. And as I watched Onee-sama fight earlier, I finally have my eyes open on Fathers world Kudou-papa? I always thought why my father fights like hes joking around, not taking things seriously Oh, isnt he just using that as camouge to not let people sense danger from him? That is why, even when Kudou-papa knocks people down. It only looks like a skit to the people around him. Something like a TV show. Thats right, Fathers acts are only seen as aedy Michi looks at Margo-san. Earlier, Onee-samas fight was graceful, refined, it was suitable for the youngdies to appreciate Right. Kudou-sans a bit disappointing. I can see that his intention is to make peopleugh, but... Margo-san? Hes doing something amazing, but it doesnt live up to peoples evaluation. Hes a master of a skill ordinary people cant imitate, and yet, he doesnt know how to show it off, lowering his evaluation Show off? This world has too many things conspicuous. Ordinary people dont know its greatness. Like, only people who understand can see a top-ss talent and skill. And those who understand, are filled with habits...examples are judges who have their eyes clouded O-Okay. A top-ss genius is evident to everyone. Amateurs can see how great Picasso, Gogh, or Da Vincis paintings are. Their work emits that aura. Same with Mozarts music If its the top ss. But, lets take a Shogi master, for example, ordinary people wont understand why that professional shogi yer is impressive. They know hes strong in Shogi, thats why hes a master. But, if asked why is the Master strong, they dont know the reason Margo-san said. Therefore, you need to disy it yourself to let the ordinary people understand. Kudou-san doesnt understand that I think my father never considers it essential. That only those who understand his strength should know That idea will only harm Kudou-san, and itll cause trouble to other people Trouble. Like, earlier, during our fight with Kyouko-san, and Michi-chans fight with Kyouko-san, the youngdies, dont understand the difference. The ordinary girls can see Michi-chan and Edies physical ability as a cut above the rest, but the youngdies dont havebat training And yet, we were so desperate that we didnt have theposure Michi said. Thats right. And so, if Reika-oneesan and I didnt join in, the youngdies will misunderstand. They know from TV that Kyouko-san is strong, and so they cant chew it properly So they think of Michi as weak? R-Really? It wont end with Michi-chan, it will also make them underestimate Misuzu-san. If it ends there, then thats okay, but if they were to tell their bodyguards youre much stronger, theyre so weak and yet, why didnt you try fighting Kyouko Messer? and such And it will be a problem for the bodyguards as well. Therefore, Reika-oneesan and I joined in and had a show-off match with Kyouko-san. The purpose of the fight was to show that Kyouko-san is absurdly strong. That said, it wont lower our evaluation Meaning that goes for Kyouko-san as well... They know, well, they love cute girls, and so they want to finish up with a cool fight between Reika and me, Miss Cordelia and her Margo-san said. Therefore, their evaluation of Michi-chan doesnt change. They think, Shes so courageous for challenging Kyouko Messer. As expected of Misuzu-sans bodyguard, and such I see. Ive learned a lot today Michi speaks. Yeah. Those who are truly strong dont think, Its okay as long as those who understand knows You need to show off your strength to ordinary people. Make it easy to understand. Your status in the industry will never go up no matter how, and your allies will not evaluate you highly either Kudou-papa is valued highly by the same frence bodyguards like him, but. Kouzuki SSs employees value him lowly. His attitude is, Those who know, they know. It sure is a waste. Its one of the causes of why Michis mother was dissatisfied and got herself a lover. Ill try talking to Father again Michi said. And I will be a strong woman that is easy to see for others Right. I also want to be a woman whos easily seen as strong by people, anytime, anywhere, by anyone. Just like Kyouko-san Margo-san said. I... I also learned a lot today I tell everyone. Earlier, Minaho-neesan told me that the Kurama sisters will be prostitutes That timid-looking elder sister, Misato-san, and the younger sister whose supporting her, Arisu-san. When I heard that, I... I thought that I should do as I was told since Im Minaho-neesans younger brother, a member of Kuromori. Considering that I have to prepare myself for it But... Thats wrong. The way I stop thinking because Minaho-neesan told me, is just abandoning responsibilities Thats naive. Above all, Im a member of Kuromori and Minaho-neesan, but Im also Misuzus fiance, Michi, Yomi, Luna, Edie, Margo-san, anyway, I have my whole family to carry I look at every one. Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san are doing this because its their job. But, Misuzu and Ruriko are friends with the youngdies and the Kurama sisters. Two parties influence me, and so I couldnt just decide what to do based on one sides order. I need to look at everyone involved and their position, think, and make my decision with that in mind Im no longer allowed to follow someones orders blindly. Jii-chan just told me that. A manager is responsible for their mercantile. I must be responsible for my actions. Well, thats right, everyones training Yoshinobu-kun with that intent in mind Margo-san smiles. Right. Jii-chans talk. Then Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-sans talk. Theyre all connected. Its to let me learn. Therefore, Michi, we will be keeping the disturbance thats about to happen in check I tell Michi. Certainly, Master! Michis eyes are now full of fighting spirit. She got back on her feet, seeing that she cant stay down all the time. How are you doing, Yomi and Luna? Im okay now Me too The two looked at me. Yeah, Ill need your help Yes, Sensei I understand, Nii-san The two agreed. I wont help out. You know my position Margo-san smiled at us. Yes. Do your best finding yourself a sponsor, Margo-san I said. This is something I, no, its something we have to push forward on Chapter 851 Now then. Michi, do you think any one of the guards that came today can use Qi? I asked Michi. Yes. Im sure on one person Michi noticed one. No, Kyouko-san mentioned that there are three people to expect among the bodyguards I recall the conversation from earlier. Naturally, its only with what I understood from our conversation. Therefore, this might be a hint for me. Or maybe, a trap. However. Kyouko-san mentioned three people. I should think there are more than three people who hold some abilities beyond understanding, but. It will never be lower than three. At least, we can consider the one Michi noticed as someone holding a dangerous ability. Among those who can use Qi should be some who can hide it perfectly If they can use it, they can hide it until thest moment. Michi and Edie, who showed a lot during the fight earlier, were in the wrong. I understand, I wont lower my guard and look for anyone suspicious Michi nods. Do you know Tendou Otome-san? Shes someone sent by the Kansai Yakuza, and she knows about the Miko power Yes, Shou-oneesama mentioned earlier Oh, Edie should know about it as well. Perhaps, she discovered it while I was talking with Jii-chan. What about Yomi? Yes, we heard about it Yes, Nii-san Now how do we deal with this? Be careful of Tendou Otome-san, but, be sure to check on the other girls as well. Other spies may be blending in Yes, Shou-oneesama mentioned another spy I heard that too. Act with the thought that there might be another one Does that mean we cant trust Shou-oneesama either? Yomi looks at me in surprise. Not that. Its about being careful with the situation. Earlier, Kyouko-san moved quickly, and so they fizzled Yomi and Lunas Miko power. The bodyguards didnt see anything Michi stopped Kyouko-sans movements with nothing but Qi. Its not Miko power. But, they heard you two say Miko, right? During that break, they might discuss it, saying, I wonder what that meant? What were the two trying to do? And if Tendou-san were to exin about the Miko power, then... Huh? Why would she do that, Nii-san? Luna asks curiously. Its better if we obscure Tendou-san at todays party. If things go well, then all the bodyguards in Misuzus school will get along, and they can act together, right? Misuzu and Ruriko will be the center of it Thats the reason for the friendly party. If that happens, it will be harder for Tendou-san to move. If Tendou-san is really acting ording to Kansai Yakuza orders, then, she wants to put a stain on Misuzus reputation, and have the bodyguards get suspicious at each other Its a problem for the Yakuza if the rtionship between Kouzuki house and the other noble families be stronger than before. Instead, they want other families to be arguing with Kouzuki house. If that happens, Kouzuki house has to split resources as they have to deal with another group than the Kansai Yakuza. And currently, were at a slight disadvantage I tell Michi what Margo-san exined earlier. I-I see If the bodyguards start to abandon their master and try to promote themselves to another family in todays party, that will surely create a sour mood Yeah, it will be a lot of trouble Michi, Yomi, and Luna agreed. Those who had their bodyguard escape from them will be ashamed. And they might resent Kouzuki house as a result I mean, the side which the bodyguard escaped from and the side who epted that bodyguard will be hostile with each other And that will turn their school life brutal We cannot let that happen. Therefore, well do something before that happens I tell everyone. First, Luna, youre to check everyones minds. Get thorough and investigate if there are any other spies than Tendou-san and if theres anyone with dangerous abilities We need to check peoples thoughts, and Miko power is useless unless shes close to the other party. Earlier, she was focused on her fight with Kyouko-san, and so she hasnt checked the bodyguards yet. Well, do we have any change of clothes for Luna? I want her to look like someone different at a nce Yomis wearing shorts for easier movement, just like Yomi. I have my spare uniform Michi said. Oh, since this is the main mansion of Kouzuki house, this ce should have a change of clothes for when Misuzu stays over. Lunas well developed for her age, and since Michis t, it should fit her. Ah, Luna Yes, Nii-san? Dont tell anyone what Im thinking I get the gist of it Michi speaks sullenly. If we change the hairstyle, they wont notice that Lunas the same girl as before Y-Yeah, do that, Michi Michis eyes scare me. Also, youll be my little sister, Luna. Youre a silent and shy girl, and so you stick to me all the time Yes, Nii-san Luna replied. Sensei, what about me? Yomi will stay like that. Youll follow us wearing that Its impossible to disguise Yomi. Its hard to hide her massive tits. It cant be helped. Theres no other girl at her age with such splendid size and shape. Also, youll be Michis apprentice, Yomi. Youre using Kudou style martial arts Understood Also, Michi, you will be using Kudou style all the time What? Michis eyes opened wide. Your father uses Kudou style, and he uses it to express no threat to people around him, making it aedic style Thats... Naturally, you make it your own, but, you cannot do that unless we ovee this current crisis I speak strongly. Uuuuu, I understand Michi managed to say yes. Edie and I were at fault for going at them unprepared. Its our responsibility Good, just standby. Well wait until Rei-chans lecture is over We moved. Dear me, youre quick to recover. You start moving people right away Margo-san smiled happily as she watched us. Recently, there are failed attempts of kidnapping happening abroad, and the assants have been dealt with beforehand. Please exercise caution, everyone. Those cases may ur in Japan as well. Not just the bodyguards, we would also like the youngdies to report if they know anything Rei-chans lecture is reaching the final stages. Yeah, everyones listening earnestly for the moment, but... Girls who are Rei-chans fans, listening to her ecstatically... Those who are listening carefully to thetest information Kouzuki SS has. Those who are listening but looks down on Rei-chan and Kouzuki SS. Bodyguards who are sending nces on otherdies, thinking about how to promote themselves. Their reaction varies. Okay, go now, Michi, Yomi Michi and Yomi join in the courtyard before the lecture ends. The two slides in behind Misuzu and Ruriko. Edie slides sideways. Kanou-sans bodyguard, Shie-san, and Torii-sans bodyguard, Adelheid-san, looked at Michi, but they ignored her right away. Anjou Mitama and Kinuka, bodyguards of Kurama sisters, dont look at them. Okay, well be waiting for our timing and then move right away Yes, Nii-san Luna, whos wearing Michis uniform and has her hair braided, looks cute. She no longer looks the same from when she tried to attack Kyouko-san. Uhm, its sticking to Nii-san Lunas rubbing her small chest on me. Hauu, Nii-sans smell is so relieving Shes rubbing her nose on my clothes, sniffing. Then, thats the end of my lecture. Thank you for listening Rei-chan concludes her talk. The girls in the courtyard p their hands for Rei-chan. Everyone does this as part of etiquette. As expected from the youngdies and their bodyguards. No, theres one bodyguard whos not pping and just stare at Rei-chan. Ponytail and a sharp look in her eyes. Thats the one the Kansai Yakuza ordered to infiltrate. Tendou Otome-san. Luna, you need to check on that one. However, dont focus on just her Thats right, she stands out too much as a spy. I understand, Nii-san Luna replies while clinging to me. Im sure that everyone has more questions, but, I think that everyone must be famished Shou-neechan swapped with Rei-chan and speaks to the girls. Therefore, Fujimiya and I will be answering your questions individually during the party, would you mind, Misuzu-sama? Shou-neechan calls Misuzu. Indeed, I think thats for the better Misuzu smiled and said. Then, lets have the preparations ready for the party Shou-neechan instructed, and women wearing maid clothes bring in food and drinks. Theyre not real maids. These re the women from Kouzuki SS. I mean, Kinoshita-sans over there. As usual, she looks as young as a high school girl, and yet, the il on her back is making sounds. No, she looks too cute that you cant think that what she has is a weapon. Heres your ss The maids hand over the youngdies a ss. Then, they ask which drink they want and pour it. Oh, it looks like its a rule to start with a toast. But. They only hand the sses to the youngdies. The bodyguards remain standing. Rei-chan and Shou-neechan dont have sses either. That means. Its clear whos the master and whos the servant. The servants arent allowed to toast together with their master. Everyone, do you have your ss? Misuzu stands up from her seat and speaks. No, Im not allowing this. The current flow will only support the decision of the bodyguards who are dissatisfied with their current Master to abandon them. Wait, Misuzu I speak loudly. Luna hides behind me as we walk. Yes, Danna-sama? Give Danna-sama a ss, hurry Misuzu orders the maid nearby, but. Thats not all, Misuzu I said. You need to offer everyone a ss But I believe everyone has their sses? Misuzu speaks curiously. No, Im talking about the bodyguards, do they have their sses? I said, then the courtyard became noisy. Misuzu, whats the objective of todays party? I continue to speak loudly. Well, That is for Fujimiya-san of Kouzuki SS to give lectures about thetest information to the bodyguards, and a get-together party with the youngdies with their bodyguards Misuzus also a noble family daughter. Shes attending Japans best school for them. That way of thinking is inevitable. No, its probably her way of telling me how the other youngdies think. Thats wrong, Misuzu I said. The guests for today are the youngdies and their bodyguards. That means the bodyguards are also guests of Kouzuki house The courtyard bes quiet. Youre being rude to your guests Misuzu... Im very sorry, Danna-sama She bows her head deeply. M-My... Misuzu-sama? The youngdies are surprised. Why are you apologizing to me? Do that to your guests Yes, Im very sorry, dear bodyguards. Hurry up and bring everyone sses Misuzu orders. The maids start moving. Ah. They have enough prepared for all. That means that they assumed that Ill do this. Please wait! Misuzu-sama, what do you mean by this? Giving sses to our servants?! Kanou-san protests. Kanous-sama, yourment is natural, however... Misuzu looks at Kanou-san. Danna-sama is right, everyone who gathered in here today are all guests of Kouzuki house. And we cannot be rude to them Then, she speaks to the youngdies in the courtyard. I dont think everyone in here agrees, but, would you please give consideration and allow this? Then... I dont mind! Torii-san speaks. I always have tea time with Haiji. Bodyguards standing by while the Master drinks tea? Thats obsolete in this age! Were already in the 21st century! Adelheid-san nods. Mariko-san, you shut up! Kanou-san shouts at Torii-san. However. Mariko-san? Are these two close? I-I havent done anything Sakurako-san has to scold me with! You need to shut up! This doesnt look good. This is nothing to fight about! If we want everyone in here to have fun, then isnt it just natural to have everyone toast together? I said. Kanou-san gets angry. Besides, whats with you!? Youre not a noble, youre just a lowly person Misuzu-sama picked up from somewhere!! Kanou-sama Misuzu stops Kanou-san. If you were to continue your rudeness to my Danna-sama, I will not show mercy Everyone in the courtyard froze. Kuromori Kou-sama will be my husband, hes the man to seed Kouzuki house. Grandfather already gave his approval, havent you seen it earlier? Jii-chan shows the young girls that hes having a friendly conversation with me on purpose. If thats what Onii-sama asks, then I will obey Ruriko stands up and hands Adelheid-san a ss. Please take this ss She smiled. U-Uhm Adelheid-san looks confused. Torii-san. Take it. You must not refuse something a Kouzukidy offers you Y-Yes Adelheid-san takes the ss. Then, Shie-san as well Misuzu smiled and hands over a ss to Shie-san, Kanou-sans bodyguard. I-I... Shie-san looks perplexed. It cant be helped. Take it, Misuzu-sama offered it to you Y-Yes Shie-san takes the ss. Then, give everyone a ss to toast Yoshiko-san distributes sses to the bodyguards on the other table. The bodyguards look at their master. The Masters reluctantly epted it. Okay. That reaffirms the rtionship of the bodyguards with their Masters. They came here because of their Masters. If they see it that way, they will lose the mood to abandon their Master and find a new one. Give Seki-san and Fujimiya-san a ss as well I ordered the maids. However, Im just a vassal of Kouzuki house Shou-neechan tries to say that, but. It doesnt matter if youre a servant or not, if an adult came over to teach, then its natural to thank them Thats right. These girls pped their hands as a courtesy, but... Nobody thanked Rei-chan and Shou-neechan at all. Misuzu, before you begin the toast, you show Seki-san your gratitude and then wish for happiness to everyone who came over today, and thats when you toast I said. Misuzu... I understand. Then, please hold your ss as well, Danna-sama Huh? Oh, right, I dont have a ss yet. Here, Nii-san Edie handed Luna a ss. It looks like it has orange juice. Michi and the girls have their ss already. Everyone, other than the maids, has their ss. Well, the maids arent guests, so... Well then, everyone, first, Fujimiya Reika-san and Seki-san of Kouzuki SS, we thank you for a very educational lecture for today Misuzu bows her head, and the others followed. And then, for everyone who gathered here today, I thank you. I wish for everyone in here to enjoy life, and not get into any troubles and a toast to that Thats right. Its that kind of gathering today. Toast! Misuzus voice echoes in the courtyard. I raised my ss and took a sip. Then, please enjoy the party, everyone Misuzu said, and the garden party begins. Now, this is where the battle begins. Chapter 852 Then, please enjoy the night everyone Misuzu announced the start of the party, and yet... The youngdies are still quiet. They seem puzzled about why do they have to toast together with their servants. However, with this tense atmosphere... The bodyguards will no longer move to promote themselves to other houses. Misuzu-sama, I have a question Kanou-san didnt take a sip from the ss. Yes, what is it, Kanou-sama? Misuzu smiles. Everyone in the courtyard looked at the two. What are you trying to do? Kanou-san red at Misuzu. Shie-san behind her shows a nk look on her face. Shes holding the ss, but shes not drinking. Well, her Master still hasnt taken a sip, so the servant wont do the same. What do you mean? Misuzu shows a rxed look as she answered. Why is Kouzuki Misuzu-sama treating the bodyguards equally as us? Kanou-san asks. Even if you ask me, I only did what Danna-sama told me to do Misuzus eyes send me a passionate look. Today, I have sent invitations to everyone. By that, I mean the youngdies of each family and their bodyguards. That means everyone in this courtyard are all my, no, guests of Kouzuki house I dont ept that reason. Im asking why do I have to treat the servants as an equal! Kanou-san responded with a slightly irritated tone. Oh? Do you not understand it? Kanou-sama? Misuzu replies slowly. Im the one who invited you all, which means that Im the one who lowers my attitude the most in here. All the youngdies and the bodyguards here are superior to me. Youre all my guests after all The youngdies and their bodyguards listen to what Misuzus saying. Despite that, if I dont offer a ss to the bodyguards, who are also my guests, then it would be impolite of me. It will be a disy of hubris. Danna-sama only pointed out that error of mine Misuzu points at me, everyones now looking this way. Luna, whos clinging on my back sticks closer. Danna-sama, Misuzu made a mistake. Im sorry. I wont make the same mistake again, please do not abandon Misuzu... Misuzu apologizes to me. She does that while all the youngdies, the bodyguards, the Kouzuki SS female employees wearing maid clothing watches. I... As long as you understand. Also, dont do it again Err. I wont hate you from something this trivial, dont worry Thank you, Danna-sama That weird exchange eased up the tension from the girls in the courtyard. Its a matter within Kouzuki house, please pay it no heed Ruriko smiled at the other girls instead of Misuzu. Kouzuki house is a family with an ancient origin and is currently thriving by managing various enterprise Ruriko said. Though I say management, its nothing different from business. And in business, the first rule is to never be rude with your customers The young girl continues her speech. Kouzuki group has plenty of people working for them. Theyre employees of the Kouzuki group during office hours. However, if it goes beyond that, theyre precious customers of Kouzuki group products. Grandfather always tells us Theyre the employees of Kouzuki group, and that makes them the first customers for the products of Kouzuki group Thats right. If the people working for Jii-chanspany says, the otherpany has better products and service, lets go buy there. Kouzuki group will have no future. The society may force its employees to buy in-house products, but the Kouzuki group doesnt implement that rule. A forced purchase will not let you listen to any dissatisfaction or demands the employees have for the products Ruriko smiled. Thats Henry Fords ideology Torii-san, who cant read the mood, joins in the conversation. Back then, when talking about cars, its a rich persons luxury item. Henry Ford raised the sry of the workers on his automobilepany, and the T-type Ford made cheaply was mass-produced, and so the workers were able to purchase one. He started with the people in hispany, and soon after, cars became poprized with the public Oh, I see. The thought of theyre just servants no longer work at this age. We would like all the bodyguards to seek out the products of Kouzuki group as well Indeed, the bodyguards are also guests for today, and so this is nothing but hospitality Ruriko said. Misuzu takes over. Dear guests, do enjoy the night ording to your judgment Your judgment. That means, within their own masters permission. I see. Misuzu isnt treating the youngdies and their bodyguards as equal. Instead, shes sending a message that the bodyguards should also enjoy within the scope of their duty. Well, the rtionship between the youngdies and bodyguard is all over the ce. Some bodyguards are friendly with their youngdy. And some bodyguards came from loyal servant family. This is a gathering of various youngdies, meaning... And so, they unconsciously conform their strict rule from their family to their bodyguards. The traditional form where Master and Servants has a clear distinction between them. The idea of not giving the bodyguards a ss for toast is proof. But this is just a small gathering of the youngdies and their bodyguards with gentle rtionships. So its reasonable to have everyone toast. I, Kouzuki Misuzu, ask all of you to do so Id like to ask for the same Misuzu and Ruriko bowed their head. Yoshiko wont show herself at times like this. Shes lived as Rurikos attendant for a long time. If she speaks as a representative of Kouzukis house at times like this, shell only receive animosity. Therefore, Yoshiko-san leaves it to Misuzu and Ruriko, she backs off to not stand out. If thats what Misuzu-sama says... Now, lets toast once again The youngdies who are close to their bodyguards are joined with their bodyguards. The whole courtyard is filled with a gentle mood, but... Wait!!! Kanou-san seems to remain unconvinced. You all seem to be deceived smoothly, but ordinary employees are different from bodyguards! She protests. Bodyguards are born from generations of servants! Theyre SERVANTS! They will never be equal to us! Shie-san says nothing while her Master says that. That may be true to Kanou-samas house, but feudal houses arent everything at times like this! Torii-san smiled. Like, Haiji here, shes hired by father using a contract. Overtime work and wages are all calcted beforehand She looks at Adelheid-san behind her. Yes, I act as Mariko-ojousama in ordance to the contract Adelheid-san, the half-race yet ck haired bodyguard, replied. Torii house is modernistic. Were not like Kanou-samas family, we live in the 21st century. Youre still in thest century, or should I say that youre still tied up on the 19th-century ss system. I think youre too old-fashioned Torii-san attacks Kanou-san. Well, thats because your family never had a family of vassals! Kanou-san retorts sullenly. Back at you, Kanou-sama. Theres nobody else who has the same traditional vassals, youre trapped in your old-fashion thinking! Torii-san sneered. Oh, speaking of which, Kanou-samas family doesnt manage a business. Therefore you cant understand Misuzu-samas managerial ideology! Kanou house is a noble family, but they dont have apany? Hmm? Then, why do they hire a bodyguard even at this age? Is it because Shie-sans family serves them, and so they dont need money? Really? Michis receiving payments from Jii-chans bank as Misuzus bodyguard every month. Someone from Torii house trying to mock Kanou house? Kanou-san red at Torii-san. Shie-san behind Kanou-san shows a scary face as well. Torii house has multiple businesses. Were responsible for our employees. Were not like the other ck family who prides with their past Torii-san red at Kanou-san. Ah, Adelheid-san doesnt care. She has no desire to fight. Okay, thats enough Shou-neechan interrupts with a smile. A Kouzuki house servant dares to order me?! Kanou-san res at Shou-neechan. Yes. Im an employee. And that is why I will have to stop you right there Shou-neechan doesnt break her smile. I think Kanou-sama knows but, Kakka is at home today Right, Jii-chan is in the mansion. And I still am Kakkas personal bodyguard Kanou-sansplexion changed. Kakka is in his own house, and if Kanou-ojousama and Torii-ojousama were to cause trouble, it is a big problem for me I-I understand Kanou-san speaks in a small voice. Yes? What did you understand? Shou-oneechan pushes further, keeping the same smile. Ive said too much. Im visiting Kouzuki-samas mansion, and yet, Ive done something so discourteous. Im very sorry! Even if you tell me that, Im just a servant... Shou-neechan said. Kanou-san... Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and everyone. Ive shown something unsightly, Im very sorry She stands up. Oh, where are you going? Misuzu asks. I will return home. Thank you for inviting me today Huh? Youre going home now? Just because you lost cool in an argument? Do you think Ill allow such selfishness? Misuzu speaks coldly. If I stay for any longer, itll bring shame to my house And if youe home Kanou-sama, it will bring shame to Kouzuki house Misuzu talked back. Sakurako-sama, youre the daughter of Kanou house, a family with longstanding tradition and lineage simr to Kouzuki house. Other families wouldnt know why you went home when you were invited to the Kouzuki mansion, yet you returned home without receiving our hospitality... Yes, Misuzu-sama, no it will be a disgrace for Kakka Misuzu said. Shou-neechan added. Sit down, Kanou-sama I understand Shou-neechan urged Kanou-san returned to her seat. Torii-san, even if you two are close, having that kind of argument while everyone is watching will do you no good I-Im sorry Misuzu scolds Torii-san, she apologized. Close? Kanou-san and Torii-san are close? However, Misuzu-sama!!! Suddenly, another youngdy calls Misuzu out. What is it? Misuzu turns to that youngdy. In regards to what Kanou-sama mentioned. I have a question The youngdy responded. Nii-san Luna whispered. Tendou-san pushed that one to speak Luna is checking the minds of the youngdies in this ce while clinging to me. Tendou Otome is the Kansai Yakuza spy. Oh, shes over there. Smiling. A certain someone asked me, but, shes wondering that the gathering today maybe Kouzuki houses method of trying to open some evaluation on our bodyguards... Thats problematic. Finding the capable personnel among our bodyguards and hire them under Kouzuki SS. Young bodyguards for VIPs are high in demand, and so theyre dispatched with a high reward. And that bes Kouzuki SS new business The courtyard became noisy. Is that true?! Misuzu-sama, do you n on taking away our bodyguards? Evaluation? Oh, Tendou Otome nted that. Spreading bad rumors about Kouzuki house. Whats the problem with that? Misuzu went for the offensive. Then, thats true? As soon as the youngdy said that... Well, how do I exin this? Misuzu shows the best smile she has. To begin with, Kouzuki SS has enough people wanting to get hired as bodyguards But... The youngdy opposing Misuzu sends a nce to Tendou Otome. Tendou Otome nods. Kouzuki house is now searching for Ruriko-sama and Yoshiko-samas bodyguard, right? The two dont have bodyguards right now. Huh? From our bodyguards? Theyre picking bodyguards for the two? The other youngdies raised their voices. Then, the eyes of the bodyguards who want to change Masters have changed. Well, thats a good argument, but... Misuzu smiles. Yoshiko-sama is in her third year, and Im in my second year. Once we graduate high school, we will have adult bodyguards with us Right, Yoshiko-san only needs half-year, and Misuzu only needs a year before graduating. However, lets say that its just a half-year remaining, but it would still be an honor for a bodyguard to serve Kouzuki house You are correct, but its a question of whether we need it or not Misuzu smiled. Ruriko is still in middle school, and shes at the same age as my bodyguard, Michi. I can ask Michi to be Rurikos bodyguard anytime The bodyguards leaked a sigh. Also, Michi is raising her own disciple Misuzu looks at Yomi, whos at Michis side. Yomi, give your greetings Yomi... Yes! Yuzuki Yomi, 5th kyu in Kudou style martial arts! Yeah, its my instruction to introduce herself as a disciple of Kudou arts. Oh, that girl Thats the girl that showed up on the exhibition match earlier Oh, the one Kyouko Messer tossed around Her breasts are big Several of them spoke. Yomi, wheres Luna? Misuzu asks on purpose. It looks like she noticed the reason why Lunas disguised. Lunas still feeling sick after being thrown around in the air Yomi said. I see. It cant be helped then Misuzu smiled. And as you can see, we have a rookie in training Then, thedies in the courtyard... I-I see She even tried to fight back Kyouko Messer That must be her study as a bodyguard To pile up some experience Having them think that way helps out. Well then, Ill exin in detail why I opened up this gathering... Misuzu begins to talk. Our bodyguards, if it was in the old age, Kanou-sama would be right, each family would have bodyguards that serve them for generations, and they choose the daughter at the right age among them And thats Shie-san. However, times have changed, and its no longer a vassal family for each noble house. As you can see, Torii-sans family hires bodyguard ording to their skills Torii-san puffs her chest. Adelheid-san remains expressionless. My Michi here has her father serving Kouzuki house. The old family lineage of bodyguards for Kouzuki house is already gone. Grandfather started that when he established Kouzuki SS That applies to my house Me too Oh, other bodyguard lineages dont continue, like Shie-sans. And in this age, ites to our mind that it might be better to use a system for our bodyguards Misuzu said. A system? Yes, for example, if a ruffian tried to attack me in front of the school, Michi will protect me Yeah, shes Misuzus bodyguard. But, what if Kanou-sama was next to me at that time? Misuzu looks at Kanou-san. Shie will protect me Thats the natural course of events, yes. But, if Michi and Shie-san dont cooperate, it will only cause danger to Kanou-sama and me Shie is skilled Kanou-san looked at Misuzu, offended. Indeed. But dont you think that its better if they know each others skills and follow up with each other? Shie will protect me perfectly Misuzu smiled. Then, lets change the situation. Kanou-sama and I...and 15 other students who dont have bodyguards are attacked by 20 ruffians She stared at Kanou-san. No matter how many enemies there are, Shie will keep me... And you dont care about the other students, is that it? Misuzu said. Our school has nothing but daughters of noble houses. No matter how rich you are, if you have no lineage, you cant enroll. And we, among all those daughters of noble houses, are allowed to bring in our personal bodyguard to school She looks over at thedies in the courtyard. Dont you think that its the duty of us, the nobles, to protect the other students who dont have bodyguards? Misuzus words soak into their heads. If our bodyguards can cooperate, then they can deal with the situation, no matter what it is Misuzu looks at Shie-san. However, up until now, bodyguards only follow the respective families, and so they refuse to cooperate Thats because they dont want to get dragged to another house The youngdy talking to Misuzu earlier speaks up. If the bodyguards were getting along, they might leak secrets from their house And shes purposely making everyone feel uneasy. Thats a problem of attitude between us, their masters Misuzu replied. If you mistreat your bodyguards because you think of them as nothing but vassals, showing how sloppy you are without care, your evaluation will naturally lower The youngdy looks at Tendou Otome, but... She doesnt show any sign this time. Whats essential is cooperation. Our bodyguards have to get along with each other Thats a problem... The one who said that is... Shes in the same table as Misuzu, and yet, she stayed dwarfed the whole time... Kurama Misato-san and Arisu-sans bodyguard. Anjou Mitama-san. We do have individual secret techniques that we can never tell anyone Huh? Surely some viins will try to steal other familys secret technique in the name of exchange Kinuka-san nods. Even if it is Misuzu-sama who says that we will never let our Anjou family secret techniques get stolen Err. Its the same people who used Skb Hurrican Mixer just earlier. Can you really say that? Chapter 853 New names introduced in High Life Arc. Youngdies and their bodyguards Kanou Sakurako 16y/o Daughter of Kanou house, a family with a long history rivaling Kouzuki house. Shiranui Shie / 17 y/o Sakurakos bodyguard. A daughter of a family that serves Kanou house for generations. Torii Mariko / 16 y/o Youngdy of Torii electronics. She seems cut off from others, unable to read the mood. Haiji Katori / 13 y/o Marikos bodyguard. However, a girl hired by contract. Half-race. Kurama Misato / 18 y/o. Daughter of Kurama house, which is sinking down. nned to be a prostitute. Kurama Arisu / 13 y/o. Misatos little sister. Always covers up her sister. Anjou Mitama / 18 y/o. Misatos bodyguard. Will attack from the sky C Favorite phrase. Silent. Anjou Kinuka / 13 y/o. Arisus bodyguard. Thick nerves. Kansai Yakuza Spy: Tendou Otome / 17 y/o She infiltrated as a bodyguard of the granddaughter of Mizushima holdings president. Isnt that for you to hide so others wont steal it? Torii-san, who cant read the mood, speaks loudly. Haiji, isnt that how it is with bodyguards? Adelheid-san... In our world, its ordinary that we try to steal each others skills. If you dont want your secret technique taken, then hide it, bodyguards know that That means, its the fault of those who got their skills stolen, right? Thats harsh, Torii-san. It is as you say. And as we sisters want to protect our familys secret technique, we would like to refuse cooperation with other family bodyguards Indeed Anjou Mitama-san followed, and Kinuka-san agreed. I wonder if there are skills you can genuinely hide? Edie said while smiling. Anjou martial arts have a history of 350 years with it Mitama-san shows slight anger while still being expressionless. It has nothing to do with history, its about whether youre weak or strong, and whether you can use it or not Edie provokes Mitama-san. Can you use it at this age? That secret technique youre talking about Edie said. Right. Like, that skill where you jumped to the sky earlier didnt work on Kyouko Messer at all Torii-san said. Yeah, the Skb Hurricane Mixer something. Haiji, whats your opinion on that? Adelheid-san looked at the Anjou sisters coldly. ......DUMM What do you mean? Torii-san giggled. In Germannguage, it means Fool, stupid, dimwit and the likes Adelheid-san replied. ...... Shit, Anjou sisters are... Especially the little sister, Kinuka-san, looks like shes about to jump. Haa?! Can you really say that? However, Edie gets in between. She shows a fed-up look. Can someone who didnt even do anything, not even a single attack, when Kyouko Messer showed upugh at that? Edie and Michi had a fight with Kyouko-san. Though shes no match, Adelheid-san didnt move a single muscle has no right to criticize. I-I was watching the situation! Adelheid-san refutes, but... And if its your current self, everyone would die while youre still looking at the situation. All the Masters and bodyguards Edie speaks sadistically. W-What do you know? I think its time for you to stop Kanou-san tells Adelheid-san. Shes shown her skill to everyone. No matter what you say, youll only look like a grumbling loser My Haiji isnt a loser! Torii-san shouts at Kanou-san. Thats not what Im talking about! My Shie couldnt even do a thing against Kyouko Messer-san! Im very sorry Shie-san bows her head to her master. Im not ming you Kanou-san tells her bodyguard. Then, she sighed. I understand, I acknowledge Misuzu-samas suggestion. Its the right choice She tells Misuzu. Times have changed. We can no longer rely on each family having their own bodyguard protect them, foreigner criminals areing in Japan We need everyone to deal with that absurdity! Adelheid-san speaks intensely, but. Should I call her back again? Edie smiles. Yomi, Kyouko, and Cordelia are still around, right? Y-Yes, I dont think they left yet Yomi replied. As everyone can guess, Kyouko Messer and Kouzuki house are currently business partners. Naturally, Kouzuki house pays Kyouko a lot of cash. And so, when Kyouko-sama has business in Japan, she will have to let Kouzuki house know the details, and if another foreign criminal organizationes in Japan, Kyouko Messer will deal with them as soon as theynd Then, what about Fujimiya Reika-samas fight on television? One of Rei-chans fan asks. That is Kyouko Messers pastime. However, shes not ying around, and so we always put our lives on the line when dealing with her Rei-chan replied. Kouzuki SS asked Kyouko Messer-san to train them inbat Misuzu said. Though its training, the current age of bodyguards need to develop to deal with people of her skill But, its unknown whether Kyouko Messer would continue her cooperation with us for long Ruriko said. Shes a genuine world-ss crime syndicate head after all. If she finds someone who can offer better terms than Kouzuki house, she will change sides immediately They all turned quiet. Please imagine that. Kyouko Messers party went and raided our school. Were all daughters of noble houses if a criminal group were to kidnap us... They could take hostage of the whole political and business leaders. And once that happens, do you think that we should protect ourselves? Our bodyguards saving only oneself, evacuating you to a safe ce. Do you mind letting the criminals kidnap the other students who dont have their personal bodyguards? Now that they saw Kyouko Messer, an overwhelming existence... Rurikos lines be solid in their imagination. If we want our bodyguards cooperating, then it has to start with regr training. And gathering such as this is a necessity, depending on the situation, they might need to share each others secret techniques Kanou-san said. However, its our familys treasure! Anjou Mitama speaks with a firm tone. Kanou-san looks at Shie-san. Shie, does your family have a secret technique? Shie-san speaks without care. Yes, we do have a few Shie-sans house also had those. Have you used that inbat at least once? Also, do you think it would pass if its against Kyouko Messer-sans level? Shie-san... I cannot answer the first question. Everyones listening, and so my answer to the second question is I dont know She hides the real answer. I see. But I think that you should test out your skills at least once Kanou-san said. I dont know if Kuraman-sans bodyguard disy of a strange skill is their secret technique, but... No, I doubt that anyone other than people before their thirties can do that skb hurricane mixer. Like, itsbined Skb Hurricane and Hurricane mixer or so they say Kouzuki SS also has some old martial arts techniques that are obsolete for the current age. So theyre working out on arranging it to be usable for the present era. Right, Michi-san? Shou-neechan looks at Michi. Yes, Im sorting through the ancient skills of Kudou arts and turning them usable for the current age Hmm, Kudou style turned weird since Michis father. I believe that its about time for everyone to sort through the techniques passed through your family generations Shou-neechan said. Kouzuki SS knows how to do it. We have gathered professional who uses various martial arts, and we have an understanding of modern warfare. If you dont mind, we are willing to help However, that only means that Kouzuki SS will also absorb the secret techniques from family tradition The oneining is the girl Tendou Otome pushes forward. That spy looks like she hates it if things dont go her way. Theres no need for you to reveal all of your secret techniques. If theres something you want to hide, then please continue hiding it. But, I think that it benefits you if you have your skills checked by professionals, right? Shou-neechan said. Not all of the family tradition secret techniques are passed from parent to child anyway The point is that we want to create a system where we can cooperate with each other in case anything happens. If its now, we cannot assist, and we dont know who has what skills. But, if we could coborate, even for just a bit, then it makes it easier to support each other Edie said. Michi and I disyed a lot earlier. Both our secret and hidden techniques No, it wasnt on purpose. You two were trying to fight Kyouko-san seriously, and so you didnt hide anything. Edie is trying to persuade the girls with reason. Then. Can I ask a question? Earlier, there was a technique you used to stop Kyouko Messer from moving for a moment. Was that a Qi skill? One of the youngdies raised her hand. Beauty with long straight ck hair. The other youngdies are wearing a party dress, yet. Shes the only one wearing a short white suit like its a school uniform. Right Edie smiled. Then, allow me to speak boldly. Could you teach that skill to me? Huh? You want to learn that? But, shes not a bodyguard, but a youngdy. Shes sitting down. Were you not taught to introduce yourself if you seek instruction? Edie tells the ck-haireddy. Youre rude! Youre just a bodyguard! Torii-san scolds Edie, but... If its between a fellow soldier, theres no bodyguard, theres no youngdy Edie said. Then the ck-haired youngdy stands up. Im very sorry about that. Im Kuromiya style spearmanship teacher, Kuromia Motoko Kuromiya-san bows her head to Edie. Im born in Kuromiya house, and as you can see, I do have a bodyguard, but I do intend on continuing the path of the warrior myself Shes bing a martial artist despite being a youngdy? I guess they exist too. Mikuriya, greet them The girl with fluffy hair standing behind Kuromiya-san bows her head. Shes a bodyguard, yet shes wearing a skirt. Shes more of the youngdy at a nce. Kuromiya school, Mikuriya Kurumi She holds her dress and greets with grace. And Im Edie Edie greets. If its Qi, I can teach you anytime. However, it depends on you whether you can use it or not We dont mind no matter how strict the training Yes Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san said. The severity of training doesnt matter. Its a matter of sense Edie said. Those without the sense can never do it no matter how much they try. You already know which ones have the sense, right? Michi? Edie talks to Michi. Thats right Michi nods. I mean, if theres anyone else who wants to learn, just say it immediately. Im an American, and so I dont talk about hiding secrets or anything about your school. Thats narrow-minded. Skills carried out from the old days are disappearing after all Edie said. Shie-san; Thats not true. Japan respects tradition. They inherit the family tradition from generations. Americans probably will never understand that Didnt I just say it earlier? Im only looking at the sense Edie smiled wryly. If the child born in a family cant use their family technique, then that will disappear. You dont always give birth to a child with a sense for martial arts after all Oh. Right. Children who dont have that battle sense cant ultimately inherit the family tradition style. The secret technique passed through generations bes lukewarm. If it remains in the right shape, then the other blood will need it Edie-sans right. In Noh and Kabuki society, the old traditional arts arent passed down in one family. They pick the performer with a good sense from other blood, going through multiple performances on the way, and that connects to the current age Ruriko talks about traditional performance art. Furthermore, martial arts isnt artistic like the performing arts. You take down people or protect someone. Even if its a secret technique passed down for generations, if you cant use it at the current age, then its useless. You can leave it behind as traditional art. However, if its a skill you need to protect someone, you must abandon useless skills Edie speaks strongly. If youre sticking to some obsession, you wont be able to protect anyone Edie smiled. Also, its not just the bodyguards, the youngdies need to learn something to defend themselves Hey, Edie? Like Motoko Edie points at Kuromiya-san. Hey, youre rude to Kuromiya-sama! Shie-san shouts at Edie, but... No, I dont mind. I aspire to be an apprentice. Its natural for martial artists to be addressed without honorifics Kuromiya-san said calmly. Uhm, I also am taking lessons in Kudou styles self-defense Ruriko tells everyone. Me too, I train together with Danna-sama Misuzu said. Sometimes, Fujimiya-san and Seki-san also join in our training Yeah, when Shou-neechan and Rei-chan stay over in our mansion. Everyone trains together. We have machines in the training room in the mansion... We sweat ourselves in the garden or in the basement, where Agnes was confined back then. I often join in their training as well Margo-san enters. Why dont you trying over and move your body together with us? She smiled. No, uhm, its the bodyguard familys duty to teach their Master self-defense Shie-san said, but. Why not? Its more fun if were all together Margo-san shows a refreshing smile. However, I dont think we can take it easy if were in a mansion where Kouzuki-sama is staying! This time, Kanou-san resists. Oh, She thinks that were living in the main mansion of Kouzuki house. I mean, everyones wearing a beautiful dress. Theyre fussing because its a ce where they might meet Jii-chan. If thats the case, would you like to use the older building of Kouzuki SS? Shou-neechan said with a smile. Its only separated a street from this mansion, we can head there immediately. The duty bodyguards and standby have used this ce for long, but we moved everyone to the new building, and nobody uses the old one. We have a dojo over there Is that okay, Seki-san? Misuzu asks. That mansion belongs to Kouzuki house as well I understand. Then I will ask Grandfather Me too Misuzu and Ruriko said. Then, I will be training there periodically Rei-chan agreed with everyone. I will drop by sometimes too Margo-san said. Huh? Reika-sama, you wont teach self-defense? Wow? What do I do? Misuzu-sama, I would like to participate Me too! The leader charges and the soldiers follow. If Rei-chans fans say that theyre participating. Their bodyguard has to follow as well. While at it, it bes a joint training. And fellow bodyguards can deepen their bonds naturally. By the way, Motoko Edie speaks to Kuromiya-san. Yes, what is it? Earlier, you mentioned something. Soujutsu, was it? Edie smiles. Kuromiya Motoko-san understood it from that smile. Then, I will teach Soujutsu Then please Yeah, cooperation begins from the upper level. Then, please join in, everyone Ruriko invites everyone once again. I-I wont join in! No! Even so, Anjou sisters refuse. M-Mitama, Kinuka Kurama Misato, who shrunk down, looks troubled. T-Thats rude to Misuzu-sama, speaking so loudly Thats right. You two Kurama Arisu-san, the little sister embracing the frightened elder sister, scolds her bodyguards. B-But But! Why are these two so obsessed about? Kurama-san. It cant be helped, these two are desperate on making a market for themselves Torii-san? With Kurama-sans situation right now, you cant keep your bodyguards, and that means that theyll be unemployed Torii-san said. Kurama sisters tremble. Thats why theyre so desperate. They even tried to make some daring appeal of going at Kyouko Messer T-Thats wrong! Anjou Kinuka denies it in a low voice. Making a plea that you have some traditional secret technique, advertising yourself so desperately to get hired by another house. Itsmendable, but to think that youre already looking for your next Master when you still have the current one. Although, I guess Kurama-sans family is a carefree one that they dont think of their own childrens future. If you dont move on your own ord, youll die together with Kurama house, Im worried about you So thats the reason why the Anjou sisters are in a weird mood? Their wild action and speech were all for job hunting? Anjou house has a secret technique! Mitama-san red at Torii-san and said. It doesnt matter. I can understand how you feel Torii-san doesnt listen to them. I will search for an employer for you two Kanou-san? Huh? Thats kind of you Torii-san speaks teasingly. Torii-sans family cant talk to other families, right? Kanou-san red back. Shie Yes, I will talk to Father and tap other bodyguard families Kanou house is a family with a history, and so they have awork for between bodyguards. Im grateful for your offer, but we refuse Refuse! Anjou sisters tell Kanou-san. But, if you stop your job, it will be easier for Kurama house Kuramas house looks like theyre nearing bankruptcy. No, we already received our pay! Pay! W-What? Kinuka and I are Kurama house bodyguards from birth! From birth! If Kuramas house were to perish, then we wille with them! With them! H-Hey! Wait! We jumped in the fight with Kyouko Messer to show the spirit of Kurama house vassals! Their family may be sinking, but us retainers will never yield! Yield! The sisters said. But... What faithful servants... I will talk to father and find a new household to serve for them Indeed, after all, Kurama house is expected to fall Lets find a new employer for their sake as well Kurama houses copse is already determined, really? They think that they cant bounce back. Its a waste to have such loyal retainers stay with Kurama-san and disappear with them How about we employ them at our house? Oh, the younger is a cute one, yes My little sister as at the age where she needs a bodyguard This doesnt look good. Actually, this looks bad. If the youngdies continue that topic... The eyes of the bodyguards thinking of working for another family has changed. If this goes on... Chapter 854 New names introduced in High Life Arc. Youngdies and their bodyguards Kanou Sakurako 16y/o Daughter of Kanou house, a family with a long history rivaling Kouzuki house. Shiranui Shie / 17 y/o Sakurakos bodyguard. A daughter of a family that serves Kanou house for generations. Torii Mariko / 16 y/o Youngdy of Torii electronics. She seems cut off from others, unable to read the mood. Haiji Katori / 13 y/o Marikos bodyguard. However, a girl hired by contract. Half-race Kurama Misato / 18 y/o. Daughter of Kurama house, which is sinking down. nned to be a prostitute. Kurama Arisu / 13 y/o. Misatos little sister. Always covers up her sister. Anjou Mitama / 18 y/o. Misatos bodyguard. Will attack from the sky C Favorite phrase. Silent. Anjou Kinuka / 13 y/o. Arisus bodyguard. Thick nerves. Kuromiya Motoko / 17 y/o. A young warriordy. Instructor in the Kuromiya spearmanship style. Mikuriya Kurumi / 14 y/o Motokos bodyguard, a fluffy-haired cute girl. We will serve only Kurama house, we swear to serve Misato-sama and Arisu-sama only! Only! Anjou sisters tell everyone. Girls... Mitama, Kinuka... Kurama sisters are moved, but... But, their house is about to copse so you cant do anything Torii-san says without reading the mood. Or should I say that you, the retainers, should leave Kurama-san for their good. Kurama-sans house has its pride as a noble house, and so its hard for them to dismiss the vassals that served them for a long time. I guess its embarrassing for them Torii-sanughs. Then. Mariko-ojousama Adelheid-san, Torii-sans bodyguard, called her out. What, Haiji? You got something to say about Kurama-sans bodyguard? Torii-san looked at Adelheid-san grinning. My father found Haiji in Europe. She was a bodyguard on a boarding school in Switzend, who has sons and daughters of noble houses studying. And so, we must seek world-ss personnel when ites to bodyguards Adelheid-sans birthce is there. Yes. I have graduated from an academy that trains bodyguards, and I possess a Rank A in the international standards So Europe had that. But thats amazing. Adelheid-sans so young. Shes at a middle school level. Yes, thats right. My Haiji is impressive!! Torii-san speaks proudly. My father was Japanese, so I can speak thenguage. As for othernguages I can speak, it would be English, French, German, Spanish, Chinese, and Arabic Yes, shes not just a bodyguard, but also a personal secretary. See that? Torii-san smiles and puffs her chest proudly. And so, everyone. Is there anyone who would like to employ me? Adelheid-san dropped something unbelievable. Naturally, its only when the contract youll present to me is better than Torii-samas contract. Actually, I dont mind if its an equal contract. As long as your family is on a higher status than Torii-samas family Haiji-san started promoting herself, what?! H-Haiji, what are you talking about! Torii-sans surprised. However, Adelheid-san remains expressionless. My contract with Torii-sama will end this month, so whats the problem? Isnt that obvious that well recur the same contract?! Torii-san shouts. Its my decision whether I will recur the contract or not Adelheid-san said. Torii-sama, Im grateful that you brought me to Japan, but... Then swear your loyalty to me! Yes. Only until the end of the contract period. However, if I think of the future, I dont think I would want to continue being Torii-samas bodyguard What do you mean by that! Hearing the two argue, the other youngdies start whispering. My, so thats Torii-samas family situation Its a waste to have an international standard Rank A bodyguard for her What? Torii-san never had an exchange with the other youngdies today. At first, she was sitting at her table alone. She forced herself to talk to Jii-chan and got scolded. Then, shes brought to Misuzus table, but... She has the strong impression that shes out of ce from the other youngdies. Bodyguards do step up in the west Shou-neechan intervened with a smile. They dont need to stay as the bodyguard of the same house all the time. They only need to have their skill recognized at first, then find a better house to employ them next Indeed, thats how it works on the West with any job Misuzu continues. Starting up with some specialty for oneself, and once they gained achievements, they switch to anotherpany Yes, a ce with higher pay. Step up lures the head hunters frompanies, and one can transfer to a betterpany by selling oneself And then, you work on the grander scalepany, you can ascend on a higher position, even if they have the same scale Often, they find employment from the rivalpany. Recently, an executive vice president of a bigpany was inaugurated as thepany president of the rival business Shou-neechan said. And so, Im thinking of stepping up by now Adelheid-san said. Torii-san; Whats that?! Youre making fun of Torii house, Haiji?! Im not. However, I believe that someone with my skill is much more useful on a family that is on a higher status That ideologyes from Europe. Oh my, Torii-san. Its inconceivable to have bodyguards betray their Masters Kanou-san smiles wryly. I-I will not ept this! You dont have to. Once the month ends, the contract is over What a dry character. Adelheid-san. But, I dont think that anyone would want to hire someone like you Misuzu smiled at Adelheid-san. Why is that? Adelheid-san doesnt break her expressionless face. Isnt that obvious? A bodyguard whos nonchnt about wanting to get hired by another family will never get hired Kanou-san shows a displeased face as she says that. I will never leak any information from the previous house I worked for. And Im a bodyguard with an A rank in code of ethics and strict observance Adelheid-san said. You can talk about not leaking anything, you know, but it still unpleasant to hire you. Thats all. Bodyguards are people who are always with us in our daily life. They have to be trustworthy Kanou-san said. Then she looked at her Shie-san. It has to be a child of generations of servant, just like my Shie. Shes been my bodyguard since birth. Our trust differs from you Shie-san remains silent. But, not all houses have bodyguard family that serve them for generations like Kanou-sama Kuromiya-san, the young warriordy, speaks. Our Kuromiya house is a family of warriors, and so we pick our bodyguards among our students in spearmanship Kuromiya-san points at Mikuriya-san, her bodyguard. However, I heard that most families have a hard time finding a girl who knows martial arts that can be a bodyguard for their daughter Really? Seki-san? Misuzu asks Shou-neechan. Yes. Kouzuki SS only has a few listed. Its only girls who we can trust as bodyguards and those in contract with us Oh, I see. Michi apanies me in that form Michi is Misuzus bodyguard by private contract between Kudou-papa and Jii-chan. In case of those unrted to us, most of them amodate each others rtive as bodyguards Thats how it is with our house! One of the youngdies raised her hand. My bodyguard has a little sister, and so... Yes. That girl became my bodyguard! Another youngdy raised her hand. Bodyguards show up behind them. I see. Theyre indeed sisters. Their faces look the same. The two youngdies are rtives. Must be cousins. Marriage between nobles ismon, so this happens. However, Japan has the issue of a declining birthrate, and that includes the family lineage of bodyguards. Shou-neechan said. Besides, families as such would want to have a male heir to protect the Masters house Yeah, they prioritize the protection of the head of the family than the youngdy. The head is a male most of the time, and the bodyguards are preferably male. The Masters house doesnt always give birth to daughters. Its not pleasant to make multiple daughters protect a hypothetical youngdy. Putting aside the old age where there are lots of siblings. With the current birth rate... Furthermore, lets say that a girl is born in the bodyguard family lineage, yet, her character and talent doesnt suit being a bodyguard of the youngdy Theyre girls, after all. Most of them arent suited forbat. And most fathers would probably refuse, saying My son has no choice but to inherit the family trade, but I will never let my daughter work as a bodyguard That exists. Henceforth, it bes harder to search for an exclusive bodyguard for the youngdies Shou-neechan reports. Im surprised Misuzu tells everyone. Today, those who have their personal bodyguards with them in school have gathered here, but... She looks at everyone in the courtyard. I looked at the names of students in our school, however...Historic noble houses who dont look strange even if they have a personal bodyguard arent present in here Misuzu said, then the youngdies; Now that you mentioned it... I happen to know several, yes Indeed, theyre families with history, and their business is doing favorably, and yet, they dont have a bodyguard Oh, they dont have a problem in their house, and yet, they cant find a bodyguard for their youngdy. And when you think about it, Torii-san who has this kind of bodyguard hase Kanou-san red at Torii-san. W-What are you trying to say! I couldnt find anyone talented in the country, and so I found Haiji from overseas! Torii-san shouted. Yes. And if you dont mind, I can use my alma materswork and introduce more bodyguards from Europe Adelheid-san isnt just promoting herself, shes even offering services from foreign bodyguards. Theyre all like me, they possess A-rank license with international standards Then. W-Wait a second! One of the bodyguards whos thinking of changing the employer speaks up. Its unreasonable to have a foreigner as bodyguards of Japans noble youngdies! Thats right! It has to be us! Its a problem for them if the foreigners keep oning and get hired as bodyguards before they could promote themselves. My alumnus has lots of people qualified to be bodyguards of European royalty and nobility Adelheid-san said. If theres a need to orient towards Japan, then we can do that right away Wow, that sounds cool Hmm, maybe I should have a foreigner bodyguard I think that its a good idea The youngdies speak out, but... Everyone, please dont trust that girl too much Shou-neechan smiled wryly and said. Adelheid Katori-san, was it? Yes, what about it? Adelheid-san replied sullenly. Your A-rank license is only A-3, right? !!! Adelheid-sans startled. Seki-san, do you know something? Misuzu asks. Its more than that, I graduated from that Academy after all Right. Shou-neechan studied VIP escort from Europe. And I graduated properly. But I believe that Adelheid-san only finished the short-term course, which is A-3, isnt it? Shou-neechanughed. Well, you see, that Academy gives you an A-rank license, even if you only took lessons for half a year. It bes easy to find a job when you say that you have an A-rank after all You mean? It cant be helped. That academy gathers people who want to be bodyguards from around the world. Other than their regr three-year course, they have a short-term program for those studying from abroad. Adelheid-san took that course if Im not wrong Now thats mentioned, shes too young. Its absurd if she finished the three-year course. Furthermore, you tookpulsory education during the day, and only take the course by night Adelheid-san doesnt respond. Im not saying that its inferior. Its a night ss for a half a year, but the academys lectures are proper, and you indeed epted the A-rank license. However Shou-neechan said. Its still different from professionals who epted the full course and graduated from it. Earlier, Adelheid-san talks about graduates of the academy who are appointed as bodyguards of royalty and nobility in Europe, but all of them are S-ranks who finished the regr course S-rank? Theyre both graduates of the same academy and license holders, but S-ranks are different from the A-3. Its the difference between the emperors head chef to a street restaurant chef Adelheid-sans sales pitch is prosecuted as overbearing. Im Kakkas personal bodyguard. Naturally, I have an S-rank license. And in case of meeting with a VIP from a different country, those who have the academy license smooths up the conversation between bodyguards Shou-neechan said. Oh, so A-ranks arent that important My, that was embarrassing If it wasnt for Seki-san, I wouldve been deceived! Indeed, I thought of informing my father about it tonight, but nevermind The youngdies on Adelheids stock now dropped out. A-3 license isnt inferior. However, I doubt about assigning them to the youngdies of Japans nobility Shou-neechan said tly. W-What do you know! Adelheid tells Shou-neechan. The A-3 short-term program graduates from the Academy are filled with ambitious people. Especially you for someone in middle school, it must be hard for you to obtain that A-3 license. But, itsmon for those with that license to find a child of a wealthy man in the West or in the Middle East, right? If its in Japan, you dont promote yourself on the nobility but with the wealthy people Shou-neechan speaks with a serious face. Japans nobility is peculiar. They have tradition and history. Recently, cases of Academy graduates like me bing a bodyguard has increased, but, I dont think that the nobility in Japan would want a foreigner to be their bodyguard Thats because the nobility in Japans society is exclusive, is that it? Adelheid-san asks sullenly. Wrong. The nobility is peculiar with the Japan-specific history and cultural background. International standards dont apply to them. Theyll smack you down if you push the global standards to them However, earlier, you mentioned about the family lineage of bodyguards that protect the nobility, and the decline of birthrate Thats right. However, Kouzuki SS exists in this country Shou-neechan dered. Our foundation is protecting the Kouzuki house, the Japanese tradition. We mobilize ourselves following Kakkas principles. We will be thepany to protect families with weakened bodyguards Shou-neechan said. Misuzu... Our gathering today opened my eyes to all various problems. For example, some lend their bodyguard to their rtives, and theres this girl who hired a bodyguard from abroad. Also, families that cant find bodyguards for their daughters In the end, the bodyguard market isnt settled. Basically, each family hires its own bodyguard. Some have one, others cant find them. Then... Bodyguards who are showing a confused look right now, some bodyguards are dissatisfied with their current employer and want to transfer to a different one. What do you think of letting Kouzuki SS be the agency? For example, we can notify other families if they have excess bodyguards, and as Seki-san just did earlier, she can inform you about other countries Misuzu suggests. Right. Kouzuki SS can train young bodyguards. And if we have a bodyguard with high skill and pleasant personality, I can introduce them to everyone T-Thats...Thatll mean that Kouzuki house will dominate the bodyguard business! Comined, the youngdy Tendou Otome pushes from behind. Business? Thats an interesting idea Misuzu smiled. Training bodyguards for the nobility daughter cannot establish a business. Its troublesome and only poses loss for us T-Thats... Thats why I believe that this is a job for Kouzuki house Misuzu shows a beautiful smile. Kouzuki house protects the tradition of Japans nobility after all Uuuu The girl thatined fell silent. Also, depending on the situation, we must think of swapping bodyguards Misuzu? Right now, close rtives from other houses have their bodyguard, and so, for example, in my case, I can leave my two-years younger Michi as their bodyguard Misuzu looks at Kurama and Anjou sisters. As expected, its convenient if the girls are on the same age, like Kurama-sans case Then, she looks at the bodyguards who are dissatisfied with their current Master. I believe that we should create an environment which makes it easy for the bodyguards to do their job In short, the current messed up master-servant rtionship... It shows the bodyguards the possibility that they can reset with the master-servant rtionship they dont agree with. Also, Misuzu-sama, another problem is the future of the bodyguards specialized for youngdies. Shou-neechan said. Oh, youre right. We will have male bodyguards with us once we graduate high school I see. Other girls will get discarded once their master Graduates. I intend to have Michi serve me forever. But other families cant do the same. Am I right, Seki-san? Yes If the bodyguards still desire to be a bodyguard after graduation, how about we hire them in Kouzuki SS? I will report to Kakka Im looking forward to it Misuzu looks at everyone again. Of course, were not forcing anyone. Only for those who wish for it. If you have the experience and skill to protect your master from childhood, and you want to continue the job, thats when you call for us Its not a bad deal for the bodyguards dissatisfied with their current state. Theyre in middle-high school, and so theyll graduate after a few years. Those tied up to specific houses due to the ancestral connection... They can take off that chain by joining Kouzuki SS. If you have other suggestions, dont hesitate to talk to me Misuzu said. As for the bodyguards, you can go to Seki-san. I believe you have a lot to consult with her Yes, I wee inquiries Shou-neechan smiles. The flow bes Kouzuki house deals with all the problems gradually. But, I wonder whats with her One of the youngdies looks at Adelheid-san, whos dumbfounded. Yeah, nobodys going to hire her now Seki-sans right, its better if wealthy families hire her as a bodyguard, not nobility What. Thats nothing different from now Huh? Torii-sans family doesnt belong to the nobility after all Chapter 855 New names introduced in High Life Arc. Youngdies and their bodyguards Kanou Sakurako 16y/o Daughter of Kanou house, a family with a long history rivaling Kouzuki house. Shiranui Shie / 17 y/o Sakurakos bodyguard. A daughter of a family that serves Kanou house for generations. Torii Mariko / 16 y/o Youngdy of Torii electronics. She seems cut off from others, unable to read the mood. Haiji Katori / 13 y/o Marikos bodyguard. However, a girl hired by contract. Half-race. Kurama Misato / 18 y/o. Daughter of Kurama house, which is sinking down. nned to be a prostitute. Kurama Arisu / 13 y/o. Misatos little sister. Always covers up her sister. Anjou Mitama / 18 y/o. Misatos bodyguard. Will attack from the sky C Favorite phrase Silent. Anjou Kinuka / 13 y/o. Arisus bodyguard. Thick nerves. Kuromiya Motoko / 17 y/o. A young warriordy. Kuromiya spearmanship instructor. Mikuriya Kurumi / 14 y/o Motokos bodyguard, a fluffy-haired cute girl. Torii-sans family isnt in nobility? But... I heard that only those who are nobility among nobility are allowed to have personal bodyguards in Misuzus school. Torii house isnt a family that will try to run over everyone else Torii-san retorts. Right. Torii-sans family is indeed wealthy One of the youngdies said. I always hear the name Torii electronics. Its a bigpany. If I recall correctly, they have a somewhat long history as well. And its an enterprise known abroad, not just in Japan. However, we dont call families who are wealthy a nobility Indeed, furthermore, Torii-sans family business started at Showa, and it was post-war, wasnt it? A fruit of the economic boom? Torii electronics was established 50 years ago, right? Its just recent Oh. Jii-chan mentioned the same thing on Yukinos Shirasaka house. True nobility doesnt let owners ofpanies that started 50 years ago join them. It doesnt matter if theirpany has piled up multiple achievements and how rich they are. If you want Torii-sans family epted, you need 50 more years One of the youngdies says while showing a malicious smile. You shouldnt even be allowed to bring your bodyguard in school Seriously, I detest people who dont understand their position Now I understand the reason why Torii-sans the only one out of ce. And the reason why she couldnt find herself a bodyguard in the country and hired one from outside instead. She belongs to a family that doesnt have the right to bring her a personal bodyguard. Naturally, no bodyguard family served Torii house from generations before. Other families wont lend her a bodyguard either. And bodyguards would refuse to work for them. Other nobility will look at them coldly, after all. I-I!!! Torii-san, who is about to talk back in frustration, got stopped by Kanou-sans hand. Sure, Torii-sans house isnt qualified to have a personal bodyguard apany her Kanou-san tells the youngdies. However, she, Torii Mariko-san, is qualified She speaks with a serious look. Mariko-san is Kanou Morinagas Granddaughter Kanou? Just like me Kanou Sakurako-san and Torii Mariko-san are cousins? Geez, you really are.... Kanou-san sighed. You have the blood of the head of Kanou house. Kanou house sent a wife to Torii house, one with lowly family status. That is a shame in the household. But, I dont me you, who were born as a result W-What was that?! Are you mocking my mother! Torii-san bites back at Kanou-san but... Shut up! I belong to Kanou house! By all rights, youre not allowed to speak to me directly! Does that kind of status still exist in the modern age of Japan? Your father seduced a woman of Kanou house, wanting power. And you will be used as a political marriage tool soon. Because they want to raise the status of Torii house Kanou-san speaks harshly. Your mother was nobility, and soon you will follow, knowing that, we allowed Mariko-san to behave as a daughter of nobility. We even let you have a bodyguard In short, they know that shes a semi-nobility daughter. Mariko-san isnt a genuine noble! You should notice that already. If not, youll just embarrass me! You have my blood in you! Torii-san bites her lips. I-I dont consider myself as Kanou-sans rtive! But I do! The society does! Truth is truth. You cant bend it! Kanou-san speaks with hate. Thats enough for you two Misuzu intervenes. Torii-san, Kanou-sama speaks harshly, but shes worried about you Misuzu looks at Kanou-san. If not, then the youngdy of Kanou head house will not visit this mansion Huh? Kanou-samas family rivals Kouzuki house in history. No, I believe that Kanou-samas house was established 300 years before Kouzuki house Kanou house is older than Kouzuki house? Therefore, Im highly grateful that Kanou-sama took my invitation and came to this mansion for the party. But, the daughter of Kanou house not sitting together with everyone else is... Kanou house has a high status. They have so much history. Therefore, she was sitting alone in one table before the start of the lecture. Jii-chan asked Kanou-san to sit on Misuzus table. He concluded that she cant join in with the other youngdies, and so he gave her preferential treatment. Everyone, its in the past. Currently, Kanou house is far from reaching Kouzuki houses prosperity Kanou-san said and looked at Misuzu. However, the pride as a nobility still remains Indeed, since Kanou house has a high status among nobility... Torii Mariko-san, who has Kanou houses head as her Grandfather, is epted as a nobility daughter. I thought ofing personally to monitor Mariko-san so she wont put shame on Kanou house. Im genuinely sorry for the trouble she caused in Kouzuki house This is a gathering of youngdies who have bodyguards in Misuzus school. Torii-san is invited naturally. And then, Torii-san who came to Kouzuki house may do something impolite, and so... Kanou-san came here, worried. If Torii-san wasnt here, Kanou-san wouldve refused Misuzus invitation. She has no interest in a party hosted by Kouzuki house... And Mariko-san seriously said unpleasant lines, and her bodyguard was also an idiot! Im incredibly embarrassed that Id like to bury myself into a hole! Kanou-san said. Mariko-san, apologize to everyone, and we will take our leave! She red at Mariko-san. I dont want to! Torii-san red back. I mean, I didnt do anything wrong! Mariko-san! No means no! Torii-san said tly. I also have my pride as the daughter of Torii house. I will not withdraw after my parents were turned toughingstock! I can understand what shes trying to say. Torii-sans family, Torii electronics, is a first-ss enterprise in Japan now. She probably couldnt agree with their idea of family standing. Besides! What Kanou house?! Sure, they have pride in their past, but that was before I was born! Kanou house is nothing now! Kanou house is... Kanou-sans father is only assigned as the honorary president or board director on a few societal organizations. Hes not apany manager, an important person in the government, nor a member of the Diet. Kanou house doesnt bring anything new nowadays! Youre just barely living with your name as nobility from the past! I see. Kanou house is copsing, only having their high social status remaining. Even so! Kanou house isnt just another noble family! We have history! Kanou-san shouts. Indeed, you do have history. If you were an ordinary noble house, then youll crumble down once you start sinking like Kurama-sans family, but... Torii-san looked at the Kurama sisters. Kurama Misato looks down in embarrassment. Arisu-san embraces her elder sister from behind. But Kanou house which has a high social status wont copse that easy Torii-san said. Kanou-san groaned. Thats why other families assign members of Kanou house as honorary members since Kanou family doesnt want to feel disgraced as a member of the nobility, showing that they still live in wealth Torii-san grinned. Mariko-san, are you serious about that? Kanou-san talks back. Torii house even lets Kanou-sans family have some honorary position in ourpany! Dont think that Ill allow all this ridicule on my family! I see. Kanou house is only a family with nobility status, but they dont have any money or social status. On the other hand, Torii house has a lot of money from itspany but not epted as nobility. I dont know the reason why Torii-sans parents married, but... Most people think that its a political marriage for money and honor. Therefore, everyone thinks that Torii-san will soon be another wife for a political marriage to a family that is about to fall to ruin. And with that situation, the youngdies dont keep Torii-sanpany. And everyone is at a loss on how to deal with Kanou-san, who belongs to a family that has nothing but high nobility status. I now also understand why Torii-san suddenly introduced herself to Jii-chan without warning. Its not that she cant read the mood. She has no care about nobility, social status, nor authority. Therefore, she greets Jii-chan, the head of Kouzuki house, as someone equal to her. Are you done, Kanou-sama? Torii-san? Misuzu said. Its improper for rtives to insult each other Kanou-san, who gushed out her screams before she knew it felt ashamed. I-Im very sorry for the fuss we made She stands up and bows to Misuzu and the other youngdies We will leave right away. Torii-san, lets go Kanou-san tells Torii-san, but... Torii-san looks displeased. Then. Wait Misuzu says calmly. Its much more discourteous if you leave after that situation Kanou-san looks at Misuzu angrily. Just as you have your pride as the daughter of Kanou house, I have my status as the daughter of Kouzuki house. If you two went home, it would develop as a problem between my Grandfather and Kanou-samas Grandfather Its hard to preserve the rtionship between two families with high social standing. If that happens, I dont know how I should apologize to Grandfather. To tell you the truth, Sakurako-san... Misuzu calls her by her first name. Im a year older than you, and so you call me your senior in school, however... She stares at Kanou-san. Even if your family has a higher status than others, you mustnt forget to be considerate with other families. You look only at yourself, and never at others I mean, its as expected from thedy of Kanou house, she hardly cares about the face of Kouzuki house or other families and just acts on impulse. Shes like Torii-san in a sense. The two of them are basically arrogant people. I apologize Kanou-san bows her head. Stay until the end of the party. We will send you home by carter Misuzu looks at Torii-san. Torii-san, please sit down Yes Torii-san reluctantly agrees. As expected of Misuzu-sama! The youngdies are impressed. As expected, Kouzuki house is of higher rank than Kanou house! Shh! If she hears that, Kanou-sama will cry! Oh my, youre right Torii-san is no match against Kouzuki-samas authority after all Theyre no match. Torii electronics against Kouzuki group Family social standing, assets, and lineage, Kanou house nor Torii house, is no match against Kouzuki house even if they pile that up. With that thought, nobody other than Misuzu can handle these cousins better than Misuzu. Now then, Im very sorry to keep you all waiting everyone Misuzu said. Im also hungry now. Lets eat As soon as Misuzu said that. Kouzuki SS maids take off the cover on the garden party catering meals. They also bring cold drinks from the mansion. They bring over warm and delicious meals from the side. As expected. There were some troubles after the toast, but... They coped with it so they could serve the meals in their best state during the party. Theyre probably ustomed to serving parties Jii-chan hosts. Parties where they have VIP from foreign countries, or guest of honoring inte often happens. At times like that, they consider bringing delicious food at perfect timings. You two should eat Misuzu smiled at Kanou-san and Torii-san. I-I... I also... The two show a gloomy face. Oh? Are you still trying to be rude? Misuzu smiled and said. Enjoying the party is a way of consideration for others. Naturally, speaking your thoughts for the meals are included Yes, lets go, Mariko-san Kanou-san stands up and heads to the meals in the catering. W-What? Just go by yourself, Kanou-san Torii-sanined. We need to show the other youngdies that we made peace after Misuzu-sama made arrangements. This is the gratitude for Misuzu-samas care Haa. I get it, we cannot cause more troubles on Kouzuki-samas party any more than this Torii-san stood up. Shie-san, Kanou-sans bodyguard, walks behind her like its natural. Torii-san noticed that. Haiji, lets go She calls Adelheid-san behind her, but... Adelheid-sans not moving. Right, very well. Ill end my contract with you by the end of the month Adelheid-san looked at Torii-san in surprise. Theres no other way. I cannot have you around me after embarrassing me that way Adelheid-san looks down with a teary face. Torii-san looks at Kurama-san... If possible, Ill take Kurama-sans two bodyguards. Naturally, that means Torii house will pay the transfer fee to Kurama house. Your family needs every little bit of money, right? Kurama Misato and Arisu dont answer. W-We...! We!! Anjou Mitama and Kinuka try to refuse Torii-san, but. Im not talking to you two Shes showing that shes negotiating with the Master. Oh well. You have until the end of the party to think about it. I had to stay until the end, after all. Id prefer not to go home without a bodyguard That means she wants to hire Mitama-san and Kinuka-san and go home with them. Well, it doesnt have to be you two anyway Torii-san leaves the table with Kanou-san. Danna-sama Misuzu calls me I head to Misuzu along with the disguised Luna. Ruriko and Shou-neechane over. Edies behind Michi. On the other hand, Michi and Yomi are separated from us. If Yomi and Luna are together, theyll find out that Luna was the girl who fought Kyouko-san earlier. Tendou Otome, the Kansai Yakuza spy, is still there. Rei-chan and Margo-san are having a friendly chat with their fans. Yoshiko-sans keepingpany of the youngdies of the Kouzuki group. That was amazing, Misuzu I said. Im worried that things might go sought, but you managed to settle them down Well, only half of it, yes Misuzu said. Right, Tendou Otome might still have some tricks up her sleeve. But, I was worried. I thought of various countermeasures with Michi and Yomi, and yet For now, lets put them to use. We also brainstormed Misuzu smiled. Ruriko and I are in the frontlines of Kouzuki houses battlefield Right. Misuzu and Ruriko will continue their lives as daughters of the nobility. Just a bit more and you will take hold of the youngdies thoughts Shou-neechan said. For the bodyguards of the youngdies to ept the control of Kouzuki SS... The bodyguards have to be with them for 24 hours a day. And theyll be aware of that houses movements. And another one Edie smiled. Thats why we will cause a disturbance for that A disturbance? Edie goes to Adelheid-san, whos feeling depressed. Hey! You! Yes, you Adelheid-san looked up. Edie smiled. Doesnt look good for you, does it? Your life in Japan might be over already Yeah, in this situation. Torii-san will dismiss Adelheid-san, and no other family will hire her. She failed on her exaggerated A-ss license, her way of promoting herself. But, do you have the skill? My skill? Im asking if youre useful Edie said. Adelheid-san looks nkly. Maybe not now. The party just started, but something will happen in 25 minutes Something? A sideshow for the party! Edie said. Chapter 856 New names introduced in High Life Arc. Youngdies and their bodyguards Kanou Sakurako 16y/o Daughter of Kanou house, a family with a long history rivaling Kouzuki house. Shiranui Shie / 17 y/o Sakurakos bodyguard. A daughter of a family that serves Kanou house for generations. Torii Mariko / 16 y/o Youngdy of Torii electronics. She seems cut off from others, unable to read the mood. Haiji Katori / 13 y/o Marikos bodyguard. However, a girl hired by contract. Half-race. Kurama Misato / 18 y/o. Daughter of Kurama house, which is sinking. nned to be a prostitute. Kurama Arisu / 13 y/o. Misatos little sister. Always covers up her sister. Anjou Mitama / 18 y/o. Misatos bodyguard. Will attack from the sky C Favorite phrase. Silent. Anjou Kinuka / 13 y/o. Arisus bodyguard. Thick nerves. Kuromiya Motoko / 17 y/o. A young warriordy. Kuromiya spearmanship instructor. Mikuriya Kurumi / 14 y/o Motokos bodyguard, a fluffy-haired cute girl. Kansai Yakuza spy Tendou Otome / 17 y/o/ She infiltrated as a bodyguard of the granddaughter of Mizushima holdings president. Do you know why you failed? Edie asks Adelheid-san. Ah, Edies now closer to us, and so... Michi and Yomi are moving to distance themselves from us now. Yeah, Yomi will be checking on the other youngdies and their bodyguards. Tendou Otome-san, the Kansai Yakuza spy, is on the table far from us. Shes talking to her Master, the youngdy speaking for her. Theyre probably nning on doing something. Thats because Seki-sama from Kouzuki SS hindered me Adelheid-san red at Edie and replied. Yes, you called? Shou-neechan turns around. Hmm, not really Edie says, smiling wryly. B-But... Adelheid-san seems unconvinced. Then, lets change the question. Your former master called out to the sisters over there after saying dismissing you Sisters. She means the Anjou sisters. Anjou sisters looked at Edie and Adelheid-san. No, their Masters, the Kurama sisters. Kanou-san and Shie-san as well. Torii-sans the only one whos on the catering side and is biting on a sandwich. However, nobodyes close to her. I guess the youngdies avoid her. Then, why do you think it was them? Edie smiled at Adelheid-san. Mariko-ojousama needs a new bodyguard to rece me Adelheid-san speaks in frustration. Thats all? What else do I know?! Adelheid-san is angry. You derived your conclusion with yourself at the center. And since you evaluate yourself highly, its natural you think that way What are you trying to say!? Im a first-ss bodyguard! Adelheid-san said. Edieughed. I thought so too. Maybe youre telling the truth. You might be strong I get it. If youre going that far, then lets fight! Adelheid-san takes a stance. Too early. Everyone just started eating. The sideshow is forter Dont call my strength a sideshow! As soon as she said that, Edie released a strong Qi. Ugu! Adelheid-sans unable to move after applying Qi on her. Listen to what Im saying Adelheid-san red at Edie. Sure, you might be strong. At least, you think that you have the skill...However On the other hand, Edie speaks with an unbreaking smile. Nobody knows that. You can evaluate yourself as strong as much as you want, but others will only react, Huh? What do you mean? Im an A-rank graduate of the academy! Adelheid-san objects. Still unable to move. And thats why the reaction is Huh? Whats that? Edieughed. Japan is a country that focuses on achievements more. You can graduate from all the well-known academy, but if yourecking in actual experience, then theyll treat you as a beginner Shou-neechan said. Whats necessary is the years you worked on-site, and if possible, good results. I had an S-rank from the academy, but they evaluate me by my work as Kakkas bodyguard than the license. Hes one of the VIP of this country, and all the people he meets are leaders inside and outside of the political and business circles. My evaluation depends on how I take control of the locations where Kakka is present Jii-chans personal bodyguard is Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san, but... Those two are muscle bodyguards. Its Shou-neechan and chief Yazawa dealing with the whole division of bodyguards and all the coordination with the people Jii-chan meets. Drafting ns for bodyguards, setting personnel, managing them, discussing how to deal with other parties, and if the guest of honor is from a foreign country, they need to learn to be proficient in thatnguage. To me, the S-rank license is only a decoration among my skills. Its more-or-less useful when dealing with people in the West. I didnt get the job only because of the S-rank license. Shou-neechan looked at me. Its both a good and bad thing about Japan prioritizing experience at work. For example, in the West, if they want an artist, theyll look for art school graduates. The difference between professional and amateur is the education they received. And so, artists in the West have the art school they graduated from written in their profile. They wouldnt ept you as an artist if you didnt graduate. No matter how interesting is the work of a person who hasnt graduated is, theyll see it as an amateur work, and so theyll never ept it as art I see. But, in Japan, lots of artists arent even graduates, see? Well, some cliques belong to some art university, but the question of what kind of art do they make is much more important. Is it a good one? An interesting one? They seek that more than others. In Japan, lots of illustrators have high value even though they havent graduated from an art school, right? I dont know much about that, though. However, the problem is that the social evaluation and money value of art here is low in this country. Its the cause why amateurs evaluated with high talent is paid lowly. But, just like the modern art people iming that one should concentrate on arts university origin, I dont think that Japan should follow the West in their Art. If that happens, the artists who epted professional education will be left to ask for the countrys funding. I think old men make that im to make it easy for themselves Shou-neechan said. After all, well, Japanese people do love getting various licenses for anything, that you cant work at some jobs without a license. But having only a license wont do She smiled at Adelheid-san. You probably dont understand my feelings after getting an A-rank license Adelheid-san speaks with a gloomy tone. Oh? But I do. I also enrolled at that academy. If I recall, youre still 13. And I know how difficult it is for a 13-year-old to get an A-3 license. You need quite a lot of skill to do that. You finished school by skipping grades, right? A high school graduate at age 13. Kouzuki SS already had examined the profile of the bodyguards of the youngdies that came here. Shou-neechans the head of that. She knows all of it. If you know that, then why did you devalue me earlier?! Adelheid-san protests. Children who cut herself into adult business gets kicked out. Shou-neechan said. Kouzuki SS is a bodyguardpany specialized in Japan nobility. Reika and I, members of thatpany, are present. Yet, you think that well let your unreasonable business go through? Right. Adelheid-san wasnt just trying to promote herself, she was telling the other youngdies that she can introduce other A-rank license holders to them. It was so rude and coarse that you dont think of what the other side thinks. The youngdies were all having fun listening to what you had to say. Still, in reality, they wont hire you nor show interest in the academy graduates you want to introduce them. This is Japan after all What do you mean? Adelheid-san asks with a serious face. I have the skill. I can work wlessly as a bodyguard. Also, the people I will introduce will have the academy license... Adelheid-san looks at the bodyguards in the courtyard. Most of them are following their Master closely, but. Some eat together with their Master like theyre friends. And some are away from their Masters, clinging to Rei-chan and Margo-san. At least, Im better than most of the bodyguards in this ce Adelheid-san said. As I said, thats your self-evaluation Edie smiled wryly. You have no achievements in this country. Those LADIES dont know if the academy graduate is better or not Thats right. The world doesnt revolve around your standards Edie and Shou-neechan tell her. And thats why you want me to fight you to show my skill? Adelheid-sans hand is sweating. Oh, I see. This girl. Torii-san is her first duty as a bodyguard as she just graduated from the academy. Shecks experience. Its toote though Edie said. If you wanted to show off your skill, then you shouldve done something during Kyoukos attack Kyouko-sans invasion earlier. Edie and Michi participated in the battle. Yomi and Luna. Rei-chan and Margo-san. Then, Anjou Mitama and Kinuka. Torii-sama called them out because they tried to challenge Kyouko Messer Shou-neechan said. T-Their attack didnt do anything! Thats right. Anjou sisters Skb Hurricane Mixer was a miss. Kyouko-san grabbed Kinuka-san, who has a helmet on, and that was the end of it. Really? Its much better than freezing in ce and unable to do anything, right? Shou-neechan said. I concluded that protecting Mariko-sama is the best thing I could do in that situation! If you talk about people who cant move, then include all the other bodyguards too! Adelheid-san objects. Its the same. You didnt do anything as a result. The nobledies know that youre nothing different from the other bodyguards. No amount of appeal can change that T-Thats... Besides, hiring those girls is a significant advantage for Torii-sama. After all, they were the girls who jumped at Kyouko Messer with all these youngdies watching. Torii-sama will bring those girls to her, and whenever she meets someone, she can use that as a conversation starter. These girls fought against Kyouko Messer. Well, they didnt win, however. ufufufu and something along those lines That will be a topic among bodyguards? Adelheid-san red at Shou-neechan. Oh? Thats a tale of heroism. Thats a good thing for bodyguards. Its boring to bring a bodyguard who has no story to talk about Shou-neechans right. The attention goes to Anjou sisters for fighting off Kyouko-san. That is why Torii-san locked on them right away. On the other hand. I can somehow understand now why you dont evaluate your master highlypared to the other houses Torii Mariko-sans mother belonged to Kanou house, and so shes epted as a youngdy, but... Torii house isnt evaluated that highly. Theyre wealthy, however. I know that. I have investigated Mariko-samas rtionship with others As expected of an A-rank license holder. Adelheid-san said with her chest puffed in pride. And you came to Japan hired by that kind of Master As a bodyguard. A professional A-rank bodyguard! Adelheid-san appeals loudly. But, that girl wont hire you. Other girls never will Why?! They dont like used goods. If she doesnt ept you, others never will I dont understand! Im different from Mariko-ojousama. Also, Im only under a contract with Torii house, Torii houses matters shouldnt rte to me! And that reasoning will not work in the adults world Shou-neechan said. And its not just in Japan. It applies to the West as well. Naturally, the West is fussy about who has connections to who. Not knowing that means you cant cross over this world I dont understand! Adelheid-san shows resentment. Well, youre just 13 and a fresh graduate of the academy, it cant be helped. You didnt have a Master as well Shou-neechan said. But, we cant leave girls like you alone. If left alone, bad people will use someone like you as their sacrificial pawn for convenience Im not an idiot that evil people can use Were not worried about you. To tell the truth, if we leave you alone, someone will use you, and its troublesome, so well get ahead of them I see. If at that time... Edie didnt call out to Adelheid-san, who got dismissed... Adelheid-san will look for a new employer, and try to promote herself among the youngdies in the courtyard. However, the youngdies in here will never hire Torii-san, a bodyguard that just got dismissed. Furthermore, everyone in here has their personal bodyguard. Adelheid-san will try to promote herself, asserting that shes from Europe. It bes a trouble for other bodyguards. And Tendou Otome will not let that go by. No, its probably her ground to talk to Adelheid-san and say, lets find you an employer, to pull on her side. Therefore, they went and talked to her to beat her to the punch. You smell trouble, but it cant be helped Edie sighed. And in the end, what do you want me to do?! Adelheid-san doesnt break her challenging behavior. Are you telling me to join Kouzuki SS? Ah, Adelheid-san changed the force of argument. Shes quick but troublesome. After understanding that her skill will not get her reemployed by other families... This time, shes targeting Kouzuki SS> Youre not suited inpany work. Youck loyalty Edie said. Right. If Adelheid-san joins Kouzuki SS... Shell only think of it as a stepping stool. If she finds a better employer, shell resign right away. Shell only cause trouble to people, not even thinking of passing the baton. It works in foreign countries, but not in Japan. If Kouzuki SS were to hire her, it would hurt the trust in thepany. Rather than that, nobody will hire you without knowing your skill Shou-neechan said. I think you already know, but Misuzu-sama is the host for todays party. Anything were to do needs Misuzu-samas approval Shou-neechan looked at Misuzu. Misuzu and Ruriko are discussing something. Thedies of Kouzuki house will decide what happens to you ultimately. I can report to my superiors but, I have no right to say. Do you understand? The problems of youngdies bodyguards is a delicate one. The youngdies look at Adelheid-san doubtfully. Shou-neechan cant decide for herself whether shes epted or not. As I said earlier, Im a graduate of Academy, and I know the true worth of your A-3 license. But, its meaningless even if I do. You need to show your worth to the youngdies in here, and make them understand Make them understand? Adelheid-san repeats. Thats right. Its meaningless to make an appeal the youngdies wont understand. Basically, youre not showing your strength Shou-neechan said. You can have all the abilities you need as a bodyguard, but the youngdies dont know martial arts. They might not even be interested And thats why, earlier, during the exhibition match. Kyouko-san, Miss Cordelia, Rei-chan, and Margo-san... They showed a battle filled with charm. Furthermore, its a fight where they appealed their strength and skills to the youngdies. And so the youngdies had fun watching, and after it was over, their evaluation of the four never went down. Instead, it turned Rei-chan and Margo-san popr. I finally understand what youre trying to say Adelheid-san understood. Shes not an idiot. Shes just young. Shell understand once you exin it to her. Then, who do I fight? Adelheid-san looked at Shou-neechan. Reika and I wont do. Neither will Michi-san and Edie-san. Its unreasonable for you to fight bodyguards that are involved with Kouzuki If the bodyguards here understood that Im stronger, what position will you give me? No, look. Thats not how it works. She doesnt get how the world works. Hmm. You think you can win against Michi or me? Edie smiled. Well, if its against them, I will not lose Adelheid-san looks at Yomi, who stands a bit further than Michi. Hmm. I guess Miko power was a misfire. Well, Luna... Shes still clinging behind me. Those girls have a special skill. They just started in martial arts Edie exined. You jest. Nobody will understand my skill if I just overwhelm a beginner Yeah, well. I think that Adelheid-san will lose. Kyouko-sans speed is monstrous, and so she could deal with Yomi before she used her power, but. She can take on Adelheid-san in an instant. Then. Would you like to have a fight with me? Says Shie-san, Kanou-sans bodyguard. Sakurako-ojousama, please give me your approval Shie, why would you? Kanou-sans surprised. Shie-san looked at Shou-neechan. Seki-sama, uhm, is Kouzuki SS taking part-time recruits? Huh? Shie, what are you talking about? Sakurako-ojousama, Im thinking of leaving school What did you say?! Shie-san. If I drop out, then I cant be Sakurako-ojousamas bodyguard in school, but when youre studying, I will be free. I can apply myself to work at Kouzuki SS meanwhile She wants to work part-time in Kouzuki SS while Kanou-san is in school? I can take the job of defending a VIP during the day. I dont mind working as a subordinate in such ces. Anyway, I would like to work along with others, wearing the same uniform in a post Shie-san said. Is Kanou houses financial situation that unattractive? Misuzu, who was talking to Ruriko, turned to Shie-san and asked. N-No, thats not the case. However, I would like to pay for my food No, Shie-san is a bodyguard of Kanou house 24 hours a day. Shouldnt Kanou house shoulder for her necessities? No, actually, I want to save up money Shie? Kanou-sans surprised. I would like to save up some funds for when Ojou-sama bes independent of Kanou house Kanou-san will leave her house? Chapter 857 I understand your sentiment, but... Shou-neechan smiled at Shie-san wryly. How about you think it over before talking about it again? Shie-sans startled. Kouzuki SS is an organization under Kouzuki house, Kakkas personalpany. And, you think that we can hire a bodyguard of Kanou house for part-time work? Kanou house has a rivaling status with Kouzuki house. A bodyguard who protects such a family cant have a side-job on apany owned by another family. If you do that, you wont just embarrass Kanou house, it will embarrass me who epted you as well Shou-neechan said. Theres no side-job in bodyguard work. We cant give you work during hours where your master is at school Yeah, In case of a prolonged meeting of VIPs... Shie-san couldnt go home to wee back Kanou-san. Im very sorry Besides, we prefer men who have a fierce-look and good physique as uniformed bodyguards. Their job is to overpower the surroundings and have strange people avoid contact with them. If we have someone cute, wearing a schoolgirl uniform, Im sure that the uniform fetishists wille for you Yeah, like guys who love cute girls wearing uniform. Im not cute Shie-san said. Oh? From what I see, you look cute Shou-neechan smiled. We deal with criminals like Kyouko Messer after all Thats right, Shou-neechan is a professional. The weight of her job is different from an exclusive bodyguard who follows their Master all day. At least, we cant conduct business where you work for us as a side job Im very sorry for the impoliteness Shie-san bows her head. Although, if you want to leave Kanou-samas house and work for Kouzuki SS, then thats a different story Huh? If thats what you want, then I will assign you to another youngdy. Your Master will change, but the contents of your job will stay the same. You wont have to quit school either. The youngdy I will assign you to also attends the same school Shie-san will leave Kanou house and enter Kouzuki SS. Then, shell dispatch as a bodyguard of another youngdy? Oh, but you cant join ourpany and get yourself assigned to Kanou house. It would be simr to a bigpany selling out because they have financial problems. Yet, they remain on the same building as they renewed their lease contract. The world doesnt work that way If Shie-san leaves Kanou house and enters Kouzuki SS, it is a personal problem. The bodyguard escaping Kanou house, which she served for years, would be a failure. Kouzuki SS will gather some rumors about taking in a bodyguard from another house, but its not a big deal. Other than being a personal problem, the idea that there were some trouble between Shie-san and Kanou house would show up. However, If Shie-san affiliates herself with Kouzuki SS, yet, she continues as Kanou Sakurako-sans bodyguard, then... That creates more problems for Kanou-sama than me, right? People will think that Kanou house is having problems with the cost of their bodyguards that they asked for Kouzuki houses support. Kouzuki SS paying up for Shie-sans sry but, Kanou house might be paying up Kouzuki SS for their bodyguard service. Or Maybe, Kouzuki house is assisting them for free. In short, theyll see that Kanou house is having financial difficulties. I devote my life to Kanou house Shie-san said. Right. Then, dont say something that stupid again Shou-neechan is smiling, but her words are harsh. In the end, bodyguards who swore their loyalty to a specific house cannot have a side job as a bodyguard of someone else. Its known that if Shie-san were to bodyguard someone else and Kanou-san gets in danger, she will abandon her current Master and head over to Kanou-san. Im very sorry Shie-san bows deeply. Seki-san, I also apologize for her. My Shie is quite careless. However, Shie has done that due to myck of virtue. Please forgive us Kanou Sakurako-san bows her head to Shou-neechan, but. Misuzu stretched out her hand to stop Kanou-san. Kanou-sama, you mustnt bow your head She smiled. Misuzu-sama? Kanou-sans surprised. People are watching. They all seem to be having a pleasant talk while dining but, some of them are looking at us Right. We have lots of youngdies and their bodyguards in the garden party tonight. We also have some Kansai Yakuza spies. Seki-san came here to talk between servants. And so, we must pretend we didnt hear what happened Shou-neechan is older than Shie-san if were talking about their bodyguard duty. It wouldnt seem odd if Shie-san bows her head to Shou-neechan during their conversation. I mean, Shou-neechan never takes off that smile of hers. Looking from a distance, Shou-neechan, the site chief of Kouzuki SS, answered some questions Shie-san had, and so she bowed her head after. Shou-neechan talked about Kouzuki SS, giving out training for the bodyguards earlier. Theyll assume that Shie-san wants to join in the training, or she wants to practice with Rei-chan, along those lines. However, if the youngdy of Kanou house, Sakurako-san... If Sakurako-san bows her head to Shou-neechan, a servant of Kouzuki house, then it will seem out of ce. They will pay their attention. And theyll assume that something happened. It is as you say. Im sorry Kanou-san said expressionlessly. That conversation was between Seki-san and her. We didnt hear anything Me neither Edie smiled. Did you hear anything? Luna and I shook our heads. Adelheid-san as well. Edie looked at Anjou Mitama-san and Kinuka-san. We didnt hear anything! Kurama Arisu says, representing her elder sister, who looks down. Now then, lets return to the topic Shou-neechan speaks with a bright tone. It would be a problem if Adelheid-san were to have you as an opponent Right. Adelheid-san wants to show off her real strength. Shie-san suddenly presented herself as an opponent. Why? Cant I fight her off as my apology for earlier? Shie-san suggests a penalty for herself. Geez. Look... Shou-neechan sighed. If you, from Kanou house, and the bodyguard of Torii house were to fight in the mansion of Kouzuki house, it will be a big deal! Edieughed. Do you not get it? Adelheid-san. But Torii Mariko-sama already dismissed me? Thats only convenient for you! The question of who brought you to this mansion still remains! Kanou house is on a higher status, you know?! If the bodyguard of that family suddenly picked a fight in the courtyard, then the me goes to Torii house I see. Shes right. You shouldnt think of your own convenience, think of other peoples standpoint as well. Youre such troublesome girls! Edie admonished Adelheid-san and Shie-san. Besides, you, whos older, and have a proper master, has a more significant reason why you dont want to losepared to her. Its not going to be a fair fight Shie-san will join the fight with the responsibility of a Kanou house bodyguard in her shoulders. Adelheid-san, who Torii-san dismissed, has nothing to lose. Besides, Adelheid-san is still 13. Shie-san is at 17. Age difference has nothing to do with this. I will win anyway Adelheid-san said, but. The youngdies watching do mind Yeah. Theyll say, Its natural that the older one will win against the small, or She cannot lose as she holds the honor of nobility. And all the other thoughts. Therefore, you cannot fight someone older than you and shoulder heavy responsibility! Edie said. But is there anyone like that? Nii-san? Luna clings on my legs. Oh right, Lunas 12. Theres nobody Edie waves her hand. If I recall, youre 13 years old, right? Edie points at Anjou Kinuka-san, Kurama houses bodyguard. M-Me? Kinuka-sans surprised. Hey, what do you think after hearing our conversation? Ruriko, whos next to Misuzu, asks Kinuka-san. I-I, no, I didnt hear anything Kinuka-san replies, but... Earlier, you two tried to challenge Kyouko-san for your Masters honor, right? Ruriko asks. Thats right. We showed our spirit to serve Kurama house! Right? Big Sis! Mitama-san nods as her sister called her. And thats the reason we attacked Kyouko Messer from the sky Unfortunately, they avoided it Err. It was all to show that Kurama house...Misato-ojousama and Arisu-ojousama have us sisters with them! We will never go easy on those who are impolite to our youngdies! The sisters dered. So thats how far youre willing to go to stay with Kurama-san Ruriko said. But, if things stay as they are, Kurama-samas house will copse Our loyalty remains even if the family is no more! No more! Anjou sisters show no hesitation. But, you would instead continue working than have the house copse, right? Ruriko smiles. Look at your masters Well, Anjou sisters say that theyll protect Kurama house even if they copse, but... Kurama sisters prefer that their house doesnt copse at all. Earlier, this girl got told that she cant work in Kouzuki SS if she wants to stay with her master Edie pointed at Shie-san and said. But you girls, have you ever thought of helping out your Masters house than protect them by selling off your skill? Selling off their skill? I have no idea how much Kurama-sans family is in debt, but... Ruriko said. If you were to sell yourselves to another family, then shouldnt the funds help them a bit? Edie continues. However, if that happens, we... We will get separated from Ojou-sama Anjou sisters show troubled faces. Its not like youll serve other houses forever. You can take it for a limited time Besides, shouldnt it be only one of you two serving Kurama-san instead? Just one of the sisters working away? If its in ourpany, we have contracts that have that terms. However, you must show that you have the skill Shou-neechan said. Do you mind, Misuzu-sama? Not at all. Grandfather entrusted hiding the young bodyguards for Kouzuki SS to Seki-san Misuzu shows approval. As that girls Master said, the youngdies in here think that you challenged Kyouko Messer because you want to abandon Kurama house and work for another house Torii-san thought that way. Im sure others had the same thought. Thats...we... Others dont care what your true intentions are. You can show your real motive, but theyll only guess the truth Everyone thinks that way, and so they ept it as that. In short, you girls are in the same state as this girl who just got dismissed Shou-neechan points at Adelheid-san. Furthermore, the younger sister is the same age as her. Both look young and have no house to carry in their shoulder Shou-neechan knows all of the bodyguards that came in today. She doesnt see Torii house as nobility but an upstart. Kurama house, which is about to copse, has no honor to protect. Furthermore, everyone knows how Kinuka-san fought earlier, and so I think that its a great match if we have you two fight as a sideshow If its a battle between two cute 13-year-old girls... W-Wait. Dont make conclusions without asking us first Kurama Arisu-san is angry. Kinuka is my bodyguard. Isnt that right, Onee-sama? I-I... Kurama Misato is still all shook up. Unfortunately, we couldnt discuss it with Misato-san and Arisu-san Ruriko said. You two dont have anything anymore Minaho-neesan said that. Misato-sans going to be a prostitute. And Ill train Arisu-san along with her. Its already decided. That means, Kurama house and Jii-chan already talked it out with Minaho-neesan. Kurama house can no longer guarantee the pay nor the necessities for these two bodyguards We dont need those! We are serving our youngdy by our own volition Ruriko said. Anjou sisters protest, but... Im talking to Kurama-sama Ruriko replies gently. Mitama, Kinuka, quiet down Kurama Arisu-san tells her servants. Ruriko-sama, Im very sorry. Please continue She bows her head I-Im very sorry Kurama Misato-san said. Your bodyguards follow you on their own volition. In reality, Kurama-san no longer has the power to have them follow you It is as you say Misato-san starts tearing up. Therefore, these two are free. Naturally, theyre not paid their wage, but theyre free to continue as Kurama-sans bodyguard if they so choose. And theyre also free to sell their skill to another house to save Kurama house That means we no longer need to ask Kurama-san about it. See? Misuzu said. Its the Anjou sisters problem whether they want to sell their skills or not. Therefore, Kurama sisters were ignored. Or should I say that its a problem if a servant continues to serve a Master who cant give anything to them, dont you think? But, Kinuka, Mitama were with me since we were born! Arisu-san said. Thats right! We have been Misato-sama and Arisu-samas bodyguard since birth! We swore to Ragaraja to protect them forever! I pledged to Vaisravana! These sisters. No, you should leave us Kurama Misato-san said. O-Onee-sama! Why?! Kinuka are our... Yes. They worked splendidly./ That is why we cannot let Mitama sink along with us Kurama Misato-san looks at Shou-neechan. Seki-sama, I believe that Mitama is suited for Kouzuki SS work. Could you look after the two? Shou-neechan... Its for them to decide. I believe Misuzu-sama already mentioned that Yes, its for the Anjou sisters to decide whether they will sell themselves or not. We will not go anywhere! Well stay as Misato-samas subordinates forever! Hearing that, Kurama Misato... Then, Mitama, Kinuka, as your Master, I order you two... She says while tears drop from her eyes. Take Kouzuki SS offer Misato-oneesama, I dont want this. I dont want to separate from Kinuka! Me too! Me too! Oh. It looks like the youngdies noticed the fuss. If this goes on. Even if you say that. Kouzuki SS cannot hire them if we dont know their skill Shou-neechan said loudly. Kurama Misato, who settled that their house is copsing, is now letting Kouzuki SS take their bodyguards. Thats what everyone thinks. You need to be strong if you want to get in Kouzuki house Edie continues the y. And so, you need to show off your skill by fighting off this girl! Then well talk She pats Adelheid-sans back. With that, theyll see Adelheid-san as someone trying to promote herself to Kouzuki SS> Anjou Kinuka 13 y/o vs./ Adelheid Katori 13 y/o. Ready! Go! The sideshow begins. The youngdies observe as its amusing for them. W-Wait a second! Adelheid-san said in a panic. The conversation moved on its own but, I cannot fight someone that weak She speaks loudly, but thats not an act. Im an A-rank license holder graduate from the academy! I feel sorry fighting this girl! Adelheid-san said with pride. It looks like she loves attention. So you say, but what about you, Kinuka? Edie smiled. Kinukas clearly angry. I cannot let that statement pass by K-Kinuka? Kurama Arisu-sans surprised. This is different from earlier. Anjou arts self-defense, Anjou Kinuka...Now that you said too much, it would be a shame as a warrior if I dont face you!!! Oh wow. Kinuka-sans fired up!!! Chapter 858 This is different from earlier. Anjou arts self-defense, Anjou Kinuka...Now that you said too much, it would be a shame as a warrior if I dont face you!!! Kinuka-san moves forward, filled with fighting spirit. My, whats going on? Whats starting? The youngdies give their attention this way. Kansai Yakuzas spy, Tendou Otome, does the same. Ah, shes whispering something to the youngdy who speaks for her. Tendou Otome slipped in the courtyard as a bodyguard of the youngdy of Mizushima holdings. And so, she has no right to speak along with the youngdies. Its probably rare for bodyguards in Kansai to infiltrate, so shes likely unacquainted with the other bodyguards. I dont know whether the youngdy is her only ally, but still. Thatdy is the granddaughter of the president of Mizushima Holdings, right? She seems like a minor character for a youngdy. Yes, Nii-san. Shes the youngdy of thepany president of Takahama products. Among the people that came here today, her lineage isnt that great Luna says while clinging to my back. Lunas been reading the minds of the girls in the courtyard since earlier. The youngdy of Mizushima holdings is that one. The small girl next to Reika-oneesama right now Oh, theres a small girl among Rei-chans fans, she looks like someone from elementary. A long curled hair, shes cute. She knows that Tendou is someone scary, and so she escapes to Reika-oneesama Does she know that Tendou Otome is a spy from the Kansai Yakuza and forced herself to be a bodyguard? Maybe thats why shes not sticking together with her. And the Takahama product youngdy is having a lesbian rtionship with Tendou, thats why shes saying what shes told Luna whispers. Lesbian? Yeah. That Tendou looks like she dragged her to that world. The youngdy of Mizushima holdings was too young that it was on Tendous strike zone, she wonders Oh, shes a lesbian, but not into lolita. Also, they needed someone well-connected, like that Takahama products youngdy to make dodgy dealings with other youngdies I see. Elementary school girl has few connections. Takahama products youngdy should be in high school. But, these are all only from reading the mind of the Takahama products youngdy Luna said worriedly. That Tendou seems to know the reach of our power Miko power needs close distance to use. Therefore, shes taking distance from Yomi-oneesama and me Tendou Otome came from Kansai. She probably investigated all the secrets Miko power has. She naturally noticed that the girl hiding behind me is Takakura Luna. ALso... Lunas sweating on her forehead. That Tendou is showing bloodlust towards Yomi-oneesama and me from time to time Bloodlust? To be specific, shes imagining throwing a shuriken at us. A clear image of shuriken hitting my head or chest Luna clings harder. Looks like shes using fear, so we dont peek into her mind I see. She thought of that method to counter the mind-reading power. If Tendou Otomes thoughts are filled with thoughts about killing the reader or a clear image of the aftermath, then... Yomi and Luna wont be able to peek into her mind in fear. Its okay. If she tries to do that, the bodyguards in the courtyard will deal with her Edie, who listens to our conversation, said. We have Misuzu and Ruriko in our direction. If she throws a shuriken, everyone will react The bodyguards in here will never let dangere to Misuzu. Rei-chan and Shou-neechan, Kouzuki SS, will move once Tendou Otome gives them a reason to capture her. Besides, Kanou house, a family rivaling Kouzuki house in history, is here. If shemits an act of terror where both Kouzuki and Kanou house daughters are present, she cantin if she dies here. Oh, so thats why Jii-chan had thedy of Kanou house sit down on Misuzus table. If its just Misuzu and others here, theyll have a grudge against Kouzuki house... Under the circumstances, she canmit terror acts on Kanou house and Kurama house, and shell blur the focal point. Torii-san is away from the table, eating alone in the catering area, but... We cant go to the food even if were hungry. Well close our distance with Tendou Otome. It would be dangerous to approach her unprepared. Michis dealing with Yomi now Edie said, then I looked at Michi and Yomi, slightly further from us. As soon as that woman sends her bloodlust on Yomi, Michi will send back the same What do you mean? If that woman throws out a shuriken for real, then Michi will throw a shuriken at her too In short, if she moves to kill Yomi, then Tendou Otomes life is forfeit, Michi warns. However, Yomis clinging to Michi, trembling. It cant be helped. Yomi and Luna dont have experience in fighting. Still, as expected of Michi, shes good at this Edie smiled. What do you mean? Youll get it a bitter Edie said andughed again. Now then, this is the second part of the exhibition match! Shou-neechan speaks loudly. Its been 20 minutes since the party started. Just in time for a sideshow. Okay, please look this way, everyone! As expected, fighting in the garden party would be dangerous, and rubbish might get in their food. Adelheid-san and Anjou Kinuka are facing each other in the front garden. The foothold is made of stone, and its slightly taller than the courtyard. With that, the youngdies and bodyguards can see the fight between the two nicely. Somehow, this looks like some world championship fight. A deathmatch between both 13-year old bodyguards! Lets see whos stronger Shou-neechans hosting the fight in high spirits. On the red corner, the bodyguard just dismissed from her work by Torii house. Now shes free. Europes representative, Adelheid Katori-san! Adelheid-san red at Shou-neechan in discontent. On the blue corner, she cant lose for her masters house, and for herself! Japans representative! Anjou Kinuka-san! Kinuka-san is exposing her fighting spirit with a nk look on her face. Everyone, this will be fun, cheer for them Rei-chan tells her fans. Right. Who do you think will win? Margo-san said, then the youngdies look at Adelheid-san and Kinuka-san. Hmm, I think... Hmm, if I recall, Torii-sans former bodyguard has an A-rank license, right? But you know? Seki-san mentioned that her license isnt that big of a deal Right. To think that Torii-sans family could hire her The youngdies arent holding back, Adelheid-san is displeased. As for Kurama-sans bodyguard, she looks cute She jumped at Kyouko Messer earlier Eeeh? But shes as cute as a cat Kinukas embarrassed from getting called cute. But, Kurama-sans house is closing down It must be hard for her to find a new Master Oh, so thats why shes fighting off the A-rank girl Indeed Sure enough, the youngdies understood it that way. Ufufu. Looks like it has be interesting while I was away Torii-sanes back to Misuzus table while carrying a mountain of sandwich on her te. Here, have something to eat everyone. Somehow, there were lots of troublesome talks that we didnt have time to eat, so I brought some for us Torii-san tells Misuzu, Ruriko, and Kanou-san. Thank you. Kanou-sama, lets eat Misuzu takes the initiative and grabs a sandwich Torii-san brought. Its Misuzus method of returning gratitude with gratitude. Im still full Kanou-san doesnt move. Thats her way of life. Seki-san, I would like to have a word with everyone before we fight Adelheid-san said. Oh? What is it? In case I won against her, then please rmend me to another nobilitys house as a bodyguard through Kouzuki SS. If thats not possible, then could you contract me as a top elite of Kouzuki SS? Top elite? I heard that Kouzuki SS has exclusive contracts with the top elitespared to regr employees. Bodyguards personally controlled by Kouzuki Kakka Adelheid-san smiled. Yes, Reika and I are top elites. We have a different employment term than ordinary employees. Different wage as well Shou-neechan smiled. But, I dont think you can be a top elite My skills excel over others! She says herself. Her sense is different from the Japanese people. I will prove that by knocking this girl out! Adelheid-san takes a deep breath and stands ready. Yo! A-rank License! Margo-san shouted! The youngdiesughed. Ill show how strong A-3 graduates of the Academy are! Adelheid-san doesnt lose heart. On the other hand, Kinuka-san. Huff! Huff! Shes loosening up her body. Hey, you. How about you show your real strength this time? Margo-san said. Huh? What does that mean? The youngdies ask Margo-san. Margo-san, who had a beautiful fight with Kyouko Messer, allied with Rei-chan, has said. The bodyguards listen out of curiosity. Well, I think Kuromori-kun knows more than me Margo-san, what me? The girls in the courtyard looked at me. Kuromori-kun, you went to greet Kyouko Messer-san when Reika-sans giving everyone a lecture, havent you? Saying thanks foring today Misuzus the host for todays event. Kyouko Messers appearance is just a y to stir up the event. Then, after the exhibition match ended, Kyouko-san went away, so... It wouldnt be strange if I go and meet Kyouko-san to show gratitude as Misuzu cant leave the venue, and Im Misuzus fiance. What did Kyouko-san say? She must have some impressions she told you about the bodyguards gathered in here, has she? Margo-san said. The bodyguards send a strong gaze at me. They all want to know Kyouko Messers impressions. Err, Kyouko-san, if I recall... I searched my memory. If I recall, she mentioned three talented girls among the bodyguards that came today I said. The bodyguards became noisy. Ah, that excludes Edie, Michi, the two from Kouzuki SS, and Margo-san. She mentioned that there are three girls she wants to hire among the bodyguards that havee I dont know who that is, though. Is that everything Kyouko-san and everyone said, Kuromori-kun? Everyone? Margo-san, you were listening to our conversation in that room from outside? It was Minaho-neesan, Kyouko-san... And Miss Cordelia in that room! Also, Miss Cordelia. Oh right, Miss Cordelia is Kyouko-sans partner. She asked What about the bomber sisters? to Kyouko-san That means Anjou Mitama-san and Kinuka-san... Misuzu added. Oh right. Yeah, Kyouko-san loves ying jokes, and so I thought that Miss Cordelia was just asking about Anjou-san after their strange attack, but... That wasnt it. Miss Cordelia dont rmend people for that reason... That means. They acknowledge Anjou sisters enough to get rmended? And their gaze gathers around Anjou Mitama and Kinuka. I thought so too. When they showed that they are willing to fight and started that absurd attack, it confirmed the sisters ability Shou-neechan said with a smile. Skb Hurricane Mixer was a smokescreen? It was to not let people be aware of Anjou sisters real ability? But, isnt that a bit reckless against Kyouko Messer? Right. No matter how you much you hide it, it will show itself Margo-san said. I wont tell you to fight with respect on your opponent. That form is just a distraction Rei-chan tells the Anjou sisters. Is that so? Then, please show us how you fight seriously. If not, its not just you, Anjou Kinuka-san, it will affect your master, Kurama-sans honor as well Misuzu said. Big sis! Kinuka-san looked at her sister. Anjou Mitama-san. Go ahead. If you show your real strength, I dont think they can steal all of Anjou styles art Kinuka? Mitama? Kurama Arisu-san calls out to her bodyguards while embracing her afraid sister. Theres no need to worry. You can leave the foreigner of that degree to Kinuka Me! But I dont want you to fight for a show! Arisu-san looks at Misuzu. Misuzu-sama, please stop this fight! Misuzu... Thats for the fighters to decide She looks at the two 13-year-old martial artists facing each other. I have no other way out. I will show my real strength to the people, even if it means beating up a kid I will take you down for the honor of my Master and my Arts. Also... Kinuka-san speaks. For calling me small. Im not a kid! I learned from the Japanese dictionary that they call people like you kid Adelheid-sanughed. The dictionarys wrong, my body is as great as my heart! Kinuka-san says while having a nk expression. My body is already curved, my heart is starry! Tenka Fukumetsu! Eeei! Stop saying something I dont understand! The two take a stance. The two bodyguards attract all the girls in the venue. Then. Wait a second! The girl who does what Tendou Otome tells her raised her hand. Its the youngdy of Takahama products. Tendou Otome ns to do something here? Uhm, I would like to make one thing clear before this farce begins... Takahama products youngdy speaks. Oh, what is it? Since its a youngdy speaking... Misuzu deals with it, not Shou-neechan. Its a conversation between youngdies. Well, you see, this fight is, under Kouzuki SS, no, Kouzuki houses control. It makes me feel that Kouzuki-sama is trying to take control of all our bodyguards The youngdy of Takahama products said with a malicious smile. It was exined earlier. Kouzuki house has no ambition of such. We only show the real problem and suggest that it would be beneficial for everyone to learn from the professional bodyguards of Kouzuki SS Misuzu said. Thats right, Reika-sama is only teaching us self-defense I dont think its a bad idea to borrow the establishments of Kouzuki SS for cooperation between bodyguards Rei-chans fans and the youngdies of the Kouzuki group said. However, its not okay that our bodyguards only participate in Kouzuki SSs professional organization and nowhere else. I can only see it as Kouzuki-sama trying to take control of us no matter what Tendou Otome is grinning. Then, what do you suggest? Misuzu asks. Then. I think that our bodyguards should have themselves involved not just with Kouzuki SS but other professional bodyguard organizations as well Other organizations? My family says that its not all about having a good rtionship with Kouzuki-sama. Our familiespete with various branches of Kouzuki group, and us daughters are joining with Kouzuki SS Yeah, some of them are daughters of rivaling business against the Kouzuki group. Now that you mentioned it My gather probably wont like me getting involved with Kouzuki SS My family too And the girls from that family start agreeing. But, is there any other bodyguard organization that can bundle up the bodyguards of youngdies? One of the youngdies speaks doubtfully. Yes, there is Takahama products youngdy smiled. Imperial Guard, a publicpany! What? Have you heard of thatpany? I dont know The youngdies speak unanimously. No wonder. The imperial guard is apany based on Osaka Osaka? Theyre apany of bodyguards for the nobility in Kansai area Takahama products youngdy said. And Imperial Guard is opening theirpany in Tokyo soon Osaka, Kansai, opening in Tokyo. Oh, Tendou Otomes smiling. Therefore, I believe that half of us can be under Kouzuki SS care and the remaining half can sign a contract with Imperial Guard So thats what shes here for. Perhaps, Imperial guard is managed by the Kansai Yakuza. The Yakuza bosses may assign the bodyguards for the nobility in Kansai. Those guys areing to Tokyo, and they might take half of the youngdies in Tokyo as a hostage. This isnt progressing It wasnt Misuzu who answered. Torii Mariko-san. Oh? Mariko-san, are you in favor of Kouzuki house taking control? Takahama products youngdy said. Thats not the case Torii-san smiled. Well, for now, please talk about the data of that imperial guardpany Data? Capital stock, employee count, business bank, primary clients, recent trade situation, you cant progress this conversation if you dont have the data Torii-san said. At least, we know what kind ofpany Kouzuki house and Kouzuki SS is. Kouzuki-samas home will stay safe unless the whole of Japan is sinking. Kouzuki SS is apany that will never go bankrupt Torii-san looks at Misuzu. Kanou-san beside her as well. Kanou-sans family lineage is too great that her house can go on the decline. Still, other families will give them an honorary position just to make sure they dont fall to ruin. Kouzuki house will probably be like that someday. They wont break down as long as Japan lives. And youre introducing a no-namepany from the Kansai Area to oppose Kouzuki SS. Are you sane? Theyre a famouspany among the Kansai nobility! All of the families there use Imperial guard! Takahama products youngdy persistently asserts. Tendou Otomes face is looking harsh now. Oh? Equity investment is my hobby, and so I know the names ofpanies in Japan, but I never heard of Imperial guard Torii-san smiled. Sugimura-san, if I recall, your family belongs in Kyoto, right? Misuzu asks one of the youngdies. Yes, thats right... Then, do you know thatpany? Imperial Guard Sugimura-san... No, I never heard of them Hearing that answer, the youngdy from Takahama products show confusion. And whose bodyguard does Sugimura house use? Misuzu asks. Kouzuki SS Indeed, we have our bodyguards dispatched in Kansai area Shou-neechan said. That means, shes exaggerating when she said that the Kansai nobility uses Imperial guard. Takahama-san, you dont seem to know so let me enlighten you Misuzu said. Kouzuki houses main mansion, this ce, is officially named as a Tokyo mansion Tokyo Mansion? Kouzuki house rose in Tokyo during the Meiji era, but were formerly a family from Kyoto She smiled. And we still have the mansion three times asrge as this one in Kyoto. Grandfather and we visit them a few times a year. In short... The youngdy of Takahama products trembled. We know the bodyguard state of affairs in Kansai Area She knows that the Imperial Guard is not a trustworthypany. I-Im very sorry for the mistake! The youngdy of Takahama productses back to Tendou Otome in a hurry after bowing her head. Tendou Otome clicked her tongue. Oh, thats not just a maneuver to shake up. She has more schemes to use. Now, Haiji, now that the tedious interruption is over, give it your all and fight! Torii-san tells Adelheid-san. If you show us a good fight, I might not dismiss you anymore! Adelheid-san looked displeased. I will not return to Torii-sama anymore! Then. Kiko, Kiko. Kiko, Kiko. What are you doing? Adelheid-san asks Kinuka-san, her opponent. Putting on iron ws on my wrist. Kinuka-san puts some dangerous weapons on her wrists. Whats with that Wolverine-like nails? Adelheid-san asks. Kinuka-san crosses the iron ws in front of her. Kashan! A dry sound of metal echoes. I was asked to fight seriously... The 13-year-old small girl sets-up her iron ws. Chapter 859 Ready!! Kashin! The small Kinuka-san crosses her iron ws. Haaa, then I have to use my trump card if youre going that far Adelheid-san sighed. Shakin! Adelheid-san takes out iron des at the tip of her leather boots. I think that using this technique against you would be immature, but it looks like I cant be unwilling anymore She stands one-legged and faces Kinuka-san. I will show you my German ninja arts! W-What? Hmm, German ninja arts? Do you know anything, Edie? Its a technique founded by a former world ninja baron and equal fighter Kyoji Breda. Looks like he blended German secret arts and Japans ninja arts together Japans ninja arts? It seems rted to Yaman tribe Edie smiled. Oh, thats a joke. You talk about immature, but were of the same age Kinuka-san said. I still am more mature even if were of the same age Its just our height thats different Height? Do you think that you canpare your own t chest to my breasts? Adelheid-san has a small puff on her chest, despite being a 13-year-old girl. But Kinuka-sans t. Oh, I get it, if were talking about immature, you mean... Kinuka-san red at Adelheid-san. You already have hair growing down there, right?! Err. Thats why you call yourself an adult! Must be a forest down there! Its a smooth in! Then it must be grassy Its just trickling! Im still 13! Whats with that conversation. I see, so its trickling Kinuka-san nods. Oh? Do you mean that you dont have it yet? Adelheid-sans not shaking. Instead, shes showing a triumphant face. Yes You mean, smooth? Smooth Oh my, youre still young then It has nothing to do with hair! Arent you the one who started that topic? Whats with these two? You should begin soon. Theyre getting bored Shou-neechan, the referee, smiles wryly. However, in reality... The youngdies and their bodyguards watch the two, thinking that it is amusing. Adelheid-san is kicked out of Torii house, and they know that Kinukas Masters house is copsing. The two of them arent burdened by the weight of nobility. It doesnt matter who wins or loses, it will not affect other families. Above all, these two are cute 13-year-old girls. They both have weapons, but they look cute. I mean, the youngdies and I... We know how much the bodyguard train, and so... They know that the iron ws and the de on shoes will not result in anything tragic. This is the courtyard of the Kouzuki house. The girls should know that the party asks for nothing but a sideshow. These two are capable bodyguards who know the meaning of that. How do we decide the oue? Adelheid-san asks Kinuka-san. You cry you lose? No. You dont look like youll cry if you lose Then, losing when our knees touch the ground three times? Thats better! The two smiled. Then, begin! Ready! Go! As soon as Shou-neechan gave the signal, Kinuka-san speeds up. Anjou arts...Secret technique, cats paw!! She lunges her hands with iron ws like a cats paw. Nyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyaaaaaaaaaa!!! Thats like Mickey Rourke I dont know who that is. What? Thats dangerous, you know! Adelheid-san is deflecting all of the cat punch with some iron ws using her ded shoe. Looks like shes using foot techniques as her main Yeah. Adelheid-san isnt fighting with anything but kicks. Nyanyanyanyanyanya!! Haihaihaihaihaihai! Kinuka-sans iron w cat punch... Adelheid-sans shoe de kicks... There are sparks between the friction of the two des. Nyanyanyanyanya!! Haihaihaihaihaihai!! Err. How do I say this? Its a cute fight Kanou-san said in amazement. I want that Nyanya kid Indeed, shes so cute as a bodyguard I think shes just perfect as my little sisters bodyguard Whats that? I hear voices leak out from the youngdies. And that half-race girl is quite interesting Yes. I thought somethings wrong with her since Torii-san hired her, but... Shes proficient in foreignnguages, wasnt she? I want to take her when I go to Europe I think shes convenient when you want to study abroad? Somehow, the two are making an excellent appeal. Youre good You too Adelheid-san and Kinuka-san took a moment to breathe. Nyaoooon! Goronyaaaan!! Nyanyanya!!! Shaaaa!!! Kinuka-san chases after Adelheid-san with her cat ws. Haihaihai! Haaa! Tsuoi! Tsuoi! Haaaaa!! Adelheid-san is deflecting all of the attacks with continuous kicks. However. Ah, its ck Adelheid-sans high kicks flipped her skirt and exposed her panties. My, Haiji, what a bold choice for your age Torii-sans right. Adelheid-san is wearing an adult ckced panty. Nyaanyaanyaaaaaan! I can see it! Goronyaaan! Kinuka-san points out while they fight, but... Haihaihai! Were in the middle of a fight, showing off my panties is nothing! Adelheid-san continues her kicks. Nyaaaaan?! Ah?! Adelheid-sans de... It cuts off Kinuka-sans skirt. Nyanyanya?! Kinuka-sans panty is now visible. Oh my, its also a cat Misuzu smiled. Uuuuuuu Kinuka-sans panty has a cute cat printed in it. What? Youre wearing a cat panty, is that part of your secret technique? Adelheid-sanughed at Kinuka-san. Nyanyanya!! Uuu... Im angry now! You asked for it!!! Nyaaaaa!!! Kinuka-san jumps out, exposing her childish cat panty. Haihaihaihai! Haii!!! Adelheid-san catches all the intense attacks with her ckced panty exposed. Somehow, the fight reached its climax. I think the cat will win I think the half-race girl will win! The youngdies are enjoying the scene. These girls learned from Reika and Margos fight earlier, theyre now doing a show Edie said. They know that just strength isnt enough to take their interest. Even while doing that, theyre still making an appeal to show their physical ability, and techniques that they have. Therefore, the other bodyguards are watching their fight in admiration Its not just a show, they show their ability to those who understand. And by doing that, the other bodyguards will pay their respects to them. If they show their strength, then they wont look down on them. Look, everyone in the courtyard is watching the two fight Edie? Thats why this is the chance for our enemy Enemy? Tendou Otome? Where is she? Darling! Dont move, everyone is moving Edie whispered to my ears. Dont look at the enemy but at Michi, slowly I look at Michi. Michi and Yomi are ced a bit far from us. The two are watching Adelheid-san and Kinuka-san out of interest. Wonder what Tendou Otomes objective is? Edie asks me. Well, gathering information about us. Also, circting negative information to the youngdies about Kouzuki house, and also To assassinate the shrine maidens Edie? She doesnt have to kill all of the Takakura sisters, if she kills one of them, then its enough threat for us Right, the Kansai Yakuza... They know how horrifying Takakura shrine maidens are because of Kiyomi-san. If Kouzuki house monopolizes the shrine maidens, then... They consider killing them off altogether. T-Thats... Luna, whos listening to our conversation while clinging to my back, trembles. If she knows the extent of the power of the shrine maiden, then she knows that she can kill them too Yeah. Yomi and Lunas mother was gunned down. Theyre not afraid of the Miko power themselves. After all, they can kill the shrine maidens anytime. That will be their appeal to themselves and us Why them too? The biggest problem of the Kansai Yakuza is that their people are afraid of Kouzuki house taking control of the Miko power Oh. I see. I know that the Kansai Yakuza isnt just a single group. Most of them are afraid of Kouzuki houses power and the Miko power that they dont want to fight Jii-chan. Therefore. If they can assassinate one of the shrine maidens in the main mansion of Kouzuki house, then... They will no longer fear Kouzuki house and the Miko power. Kansai Yakuza will be Anti-Kouzuki. But, she couldnt bring a gun at this ce, can she? Kouzuki SS should have checked on them. Furthermore, if they used a gun, all of the nobility will be their enemy. Here are all the precious youngdies of various families, after all. Therefore, shell use a shuriken or a blowgun. Something with poison Edie smiled. Nii-san Lunas trembling. Its okay. They wont aim at Luna, youre too close to Misuzu and Ruriko. She knows that Shou and Margo are on watch Then that means, Tendou Otomes target is... Yomi. And thats why Michis purposely leading Tendou Otome to think that Yomi is an easy target Pretending to concentrate on the fight between the 13-year-old girls. Purposely creating an opportunity. But, is she going to be okay? Yomis cing herself in danger. What are you talking about? Its Michi. You dont have to worry Edie said. All you have to do is give plenty of love on Yomi and Michiter She smiled. But Im still worried. Its going to be okay. We nned to capture the enemy from the start. Huh, Edie? The yers arent just us Then that means... At that moment... Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! Suddenly, a woman screams like silk is cut off at Tendou Otomes direction? Hiiiiiii! Murderer!!! W-What? Eeeh? What? Whats going on? A maid of Kouzuki house shouts from behind Tendou Otome. Isnt that Kinoshita-san? She looks cute, yet, shes actually a fighter. T-T-T-T-T-T-T-This persons a murderer!!!! She points at Tendou Otome and screams. Then, Tendou Otome herself... She was about to throw away the shuriken at her right hand. What are you doing?! Shou-neechan shouted. Rei-chan took the lead, and the maids of Kouzuki SS captured Tendou Otome. Kyaa! W-What?! Ojou-sama, this way! Everyone, get away from that woman! The bodyguards take distance from Tendou Otome while protecting their Masters. Tendou Otomes master, the granddaughter of the president of Mizushima Holdings, got taken away by the Kouzuki SS maids. She focused too much on Michi and Yomi that she didnt notice Kinoshita getting close to her Edie smiled. So the encirclement was prepared. Tsk, I made a mistake Tendou Otome clicked her tongue. Darling, Ill look after Yomi Shou-neechanmanded various bodyguards to surround Misuzus table. Therefore, Lunas safe. Edie heads to Michi and Yomi, protecting her. Who were you trying to throw your shuriken at?! Shou-neechan asks. Tendou Otome... Oh? What do you mean? Shes trying to lie her way out. If anything happens to me, this will be a big discord between Kouzuki house and Mizushima house That probably means Kansai Yakuza holds the Mizushima holdings weakness. Therefore, they let Tendou Otome, a Yakuza dispatch, be a bodyguard of the presidents precious granddaughter. That woman is a spy sent over by a Yakuza in Kansai Michi shows up. Eeeh, what? Spy? Yakuza? Really? The youngdies be noisy. Shes here tomit acts of terror in this party! Michi points at Tendou Otome. I will never forgive you for causing outrage at a party Misuzu-sama hosted! Huh, so thats your n on putting the me on me? Tendou Otome smiled. T-Thats right. Tendou-san isnt a bad person! This has to be some sort of mistake! The youngdy of Takahama products, who is under Tendou Otomes control, desperately pleas, but... Seki-san, look at this Yes, thank you One of the maids hands over some documents to Shou-neechan. The investigation reports from the Imperial Guardpany Takahama-sama mentioned earlier has arrived Shou-neechan smiled. Thepany is some handiwork that is hard to understand from the outside, but 60% of the shares belong to a violent organization. Its a shellpany. The remaining 20 percent belongs to a crime syndicates dummy corporation T-Thats... The youngdy of Takahama products is surprised. That means, theyre apany of bodyguards managed by crime syndicates... Misuzu tells Shou-neechan. Thats correct If thispany were to dispatch bodyguards to the youngdies of the nobility, it wouldve been great trouble Torii-san, who cant read the mood, shines at times like this. Bodyguards are people who are with us 24 hours a day. That means the crime syndicates will know all of our private lives That wont end there Kanou-san speaks up. If you have a member of a crime syndicate as your bodyguard, you cantin if you get kidnapped someday Kanou-san speaks with a bitter voice, it spreads through the courtyard. Kidnapped?! But, shes right Theyre a crime syndicate after all Im scared! Takahama-san, what are you doing?! Trying to introduce a frighteningpany to us Thats right! Thats right! The youngdies me the youngdy of Takahama products. I... Then, she turned to Tendou Otome. That gaze tells everything. She was pushed by this woman who came from that crime syndicate Michi said. D-Dammit! Tendou Otome is looking for her escape. This doesnt look good if the poisoned shuriken hits a youngdy from another house... Seki-sama, I, Misuzu-samas personal bodyguard, will deal with this person who soiled Misuzu-ojousamas party Michi said and faced Tendou Otome. Come with me. You filthy rat Michi said. Tendou Otome looks offended. What? Youre punishing me? I see. Michi provokes Tendou Otome to focus on her. Tendou Otome is pretending to get provoked while looking for a way out. In this situation, there will be no harm to other families. Someone like you will take some time. Allow me to deal with you Michies close to Tendou Otome, showing a chance. Hmph. You already showed yourself using Qi Tendou Otome speaks withposure. But, youre not the only one who can use Qi At that moment, Tendou Otome sends a strong Qi to Michi!!! Just like how Michi stopped Kyouko-sans movement earlier. However. Did you say something? Michi approaches Tendou Otomes body... Then she sends a blow to her stomach. Uguuuu???? It looks like an ordinary blow, but it has strong Qi attached to it. It spreads the shock on Tendou Otomes internal organs. H-How?! Tendou Otome tumbles down. I wonder how? Michi replies expressionlessly. Sending back the Qi to the opponent is Kudou arts. Kudou Arts was born to defeat those who use Qi. Kyouko-san taught her. Michi used it in actualbat. Kuh, D-Dammit! Tendou Otome writhe on the floor in frustration. Even so, shes desperately searching for a way out. Then. A woman wearing Kouzuki houses maid uniform shows up. Then, she squats before Tendou Otome, whos writhing on the ground. Hello. We finally met She smiled at Tendou Otome... Huh, Tsukiko?! Y-You?! As soon as Tendou Otome recognized Tsukiko... Obey me Tsukiko uses her Miko power. Ah, auuuuu Tendou Otome trembles while she looks up at Tsukiko. Then, for now, please faint Tsukiko shows a gentle smile. Tendou Otome fell unconscious. Chapter 860 Okay, lets bring her out! Kinoshita-san smiles and grabs the cked-out Tendou Otome by her neck. The cutedy wearing maid clothing carries Tendou Otome without care. It surprised the youngdies in the courtyard. Kinoshita-san! Take off all her clothes while shes cked-out and check all of her holes, she might be hiding some explosives inside her Shou-neechan says loudly, making sure everyone hears it. She couldnt do anything earlier since she got stunned, but she could blow herself upter My! Thats scary! Right, shes a spy sent in by a crime syndicate after all The youngdies tremble. Roger that! Ill look it all up! Kinoshita-san smiled. P-Please wait! W-What are you going to do with her?! The youngdy of Takahama products, who is under Tendou Otomes control, shouts. Well, Ill get her naked, then torture her after that She replies brightly. T-Torture? I mean, shes a spy who infiltrated to investigate the youngdies! And a smile. We cant find out her secrets and what she found out if we dont torture her The courtyard became noisy. Y-You were talking to her earlier, werent you? One of the youngdies asked her bodyguard. WEll, she was talking about the Kansaipany is better than Kouzuki SS That was all she told me as well For me, she invited to train together next time What are you talking about, werent you solicited that theres a better job offer for you? Werent you the one who got that offer? I made sure to refuse. I have my master after all I-I did refuse her too Oh, she called out to those dissatisfied with their current Master to gain more control in the party. I didnt talk to her directly, but... Another youngdy speaks to Misuzu. Takahama-san doesnt trust Kouzuki-sama or Kouzuki SS, and so she persistently rmends the Kansaipany She told me the same thing. Naturally, I refused M-Me too The bodyguards had Tendou Otome. The youngdy of Takahama products invited the youngdies. Perhaps, focusing on those who dont belong in Kouzuki group. In the end, this is what we were most worried about Misuzu said. Back then, all of the nobility has a family of retainers assigned as bodyguards. Our bodyguards were assigned from a lineage. However, nowadays, most of them dont have a family of a bodyguard that serve them Kanou-san and Kurama-sans house, both of them had a family of servant with a daughter, but... Torii-san, she had to hire a bodyguard outside. So far, each family only have their bodyguard protect their Master, and there is no cooperation between other bodyguards. However, currently, families hire bodyguards no longer belonging from a family of servants. Someone has to check if theyre good people or else we all would get hurt Indeed. To think that a member of a crime syndicate has infiltrated their spy as a bodyguard. This is a big problem Torii-san says with a serious look. No, its still better that the bodyguards are students, like us. They cane with evil intent, but we still have a wall Kanou-san said. However, for the other students who dont have a bodyguard... Misuzus school is for the super-high-ss youngdies. If you dont have the lineage and assets, you cant enroll in that school. However, if the students in that school bring their bodyguards, the numbers increase. Todays party has about 30 or fewer youngdies in here. Indeed. If the other students were to get hurt because of a spy that infiltrated as a bodyguard, it would affect the honor of the school Misuzu said. When was this one hired? Kanou-san asks. It hasnt been a week. Isnt that right, Mizushima-sama? Shou-neechan asks the cute elementary girl who is supposed to be Tendou Otomes Master. Y-Yes Mizushima-san is trembling. Margo-san gently hugs her. Its okay. You didnt do anything wrong Y-Yes, f-father told me to bring her along as my bodyguard in school, but... She starts to tear up. Yes, I know, it mustve been scary to be with her... Yes. She was so scary and tormented me when I say something Its okay now Yes~ The young girl clings to Margo-san. Tendou Otome is a lesbian but not a lolicon. Therefore, all she did was threaten her. If she were sexually abused, then the reaction wouldve been intense. Yes, you dont have to worry anymore. Your father will not receive any penalties, I believe. However... Misuzu said. He sent someone he knows is a spy into a lot of Kouzuki house...Other families in here will surely punish Mizushima holdings even without Kouzuki house doing anything Indeed, I will report this once I return home to father! Torii-san, who cant read the mood, deres immediately. I-Indeed With all these events happening, I dont think ourpany will transact with Mizushima-sans family anymore Me too, I will have to tell Father and Grandfather about this The youngdies of Kouzuki house spread that mood. However, Mizushima-san herself is a victim. You wont receive anything harsh. If it bes a disaster, Kouzuki house will adopt you Misuzu said. What a horrible father, letting her daughter go through all this horror Misuzu turned to Shou-neechan. We cannot let Mizushima-san go home now. Let her stay at our house tonight. Prepare a room for her Certainly Shou-neechan bowed her head to Misuzu. Oh, looks like she won Misuzus favor Edie smiled. What do you mean? I asked Edie. Misuzu knows her age. I think shes 12 12? Agnes, Luna, Mana, and Yomi will enroll in Misuzus school soon. If that happens, its better to have friends who are already in that school. Especially for Agnes It will be Agnes first time attending school. Also, shes got the social standing good enough to bring a bodyguard with her. Then, we can assign Yomi as her bodyguard Right, Luna is Agnes bodyguard. Yomi will take the role of Mizushima girls bodyguard when they enter school. Shes now under Kouzuki houses protection, and so it wouldnt look strange if her bodyguard belongs to Kouzuki as well I see. Also, theres also Misuzus taste Edie whispered. Misuzu wants to watch Darling vite that girl while she watches Huh? Misuzu must be itching to do that already That sweet and cute girl? I looked at Misuzu... As for Takahama-san, you did it yourself. You will receive a punishment for your deeds Y-Yes The youngdy of Takahama products nodded. You can return home now. I dont want to see your face anymore. I believe that everyone feels the same Thats right! Youre cooperating with a spy! You wanted to sell us off?! What will you do if we got kidnapped!? The youngdies concentrate their me on her. Im very sorry but, we would like to ask you a few questions over there One of the Kouzuki SS maid uniformdies called out the youngdy of Takahama products. We will ask you what you told the spy and the extent of it Right. Do it fast. Along with the spy The youngdy of Takahama products got dragged by a maid. Kinoshita-san carried the cked-out Tendou Otome with one hand. That girl following behind, must be the bodyguard of Takahama-san. She doesnt look strong. Shes probably just a friend assigned as a bodyguard. Therefore, she took an interest in Tendou Otome, who has the charm and was baited. Looks like Misuzu didnt like that girl. Well, shes not that cute Edieughed. Yeah, Misuzu doesnt seem like she wants me to vite Takahama-san. But, the spy will depend on Darling Huh? Tendou Otome? Its a waste to throw her away, right? Yeah, she can use Qi. Shes a waste of war potential if abandoned. However, will she be our ally? Shes somewhat of beauty, and also has a good body Edie said and smiled. No, but. Then. Nyanyanyanyaaaa!!! Haihaihaihaihaihaaa!!! Ah. I forgot about them because of the spy fuss. I looked back at the stone-paved area. Adelheid-san and Kinuka-san. Theyre still fighting. Unyaaaa!!! Nyaoooon!! Haihaihai!! Haiiyaaa!!! The iron w cat punch and shoe de fight. The two have their uniform and skirt torn apart. Their panties exposed, sweating all over. Kinuka-sans sister, Anjou Mitama-san, watches the two with her arms folded. Dont worry, Kinuka! No matter what happens, your big sis is watching Kinuka! Hainyaaaa!!! Kuuuuu!! The fight between 13-year-old girls continues. But, the fuss about Tendou Otome just settled down. Everyones fed up with the fight already. Danna-sama! Misuzu calls me. Danna-sama, what do you think? The youngdies are waiting for my instructions. Okay. I think I can use Michi in this situation. Michi, end the fight between them I ordered Michi. Yes! Master! Then, Michi... My disciple, Yomi. Do what Master says Michi orders Yomi. Instead of Michi, Misuzus bodyguard stopping the two from fighting. Michi sees that its better to show her rank by ordering Yomi, her disciple. Yes! Kudou style martial arts, Yuzuki Yomi, will abide by orders! Yomi shakes her huge breasts and salutes to Michi. Okay, go! Haha! Yomi gets close to the two until shes in the distance where she can use her Miko power. W-Whats starting? The youngdies and their bodyguard got interested, as Michi sends in Yomi. Okay, looking good. Both of you look this way! Michi pped her hands. ?!!!!! At that moment, Adelheid-san and Kinuka-san reflexively moved. Then, Mitama-san also looked at Yomi. Fish! Yomi grasped the three. Okay, the fight is over! The three fell exhausted. Now spin. Wan! The three spin around and then looked up at the sky. Wan! Wan! Wan! They made a cute bark. Okay, now sit down, do it obediently Adelheid-san, Kinuka-san, and Mitama-san... They all do what Yomi told them and sit down on the floor. Wait, whats going on? Hypnotism? The girls are surprised. No, its martial arts Michi speaks with a serious face. If one masters Kudou styles secret techniques, then you can use Qi to do that Right, our objective is... To have the youngdies and bodyguards lump Miko power together as Kudou styles Qi maniption technique. That its not a superpower for people in a lineage. Yes, for example... Michi goes to Kuromiya Motoko-san, the spearmanship tutor of Kuromiya style, while everyones looking at her. Could I ask for your cooperation? Michi said. Kuromiya-san... Me? Yes, Lets have a fair and square fight in front of everyone She speaks without expression. Rock, paper, scissors game. Rock, paper, scissors? Kuromiya-san looks at Michi with a curious face. Im sorry. Then, I will exin what that game is first No, I know that much at least Kuromiya-san puffed her cheeks. Then, does everyone know that game? Michi asks everyone. Uhm, sorry, what is rock, paper, scissors game? There is?! I guess this is to be expected from a group of youngdies. Ah, t-then Ill exin it to you The bodyguard of the youngdy begins exining. It looks like she thinks that her master shouldnt be that ignorant. Then, why do you want to y that with me? Kuromiya-san asks Michi. I will win. Well y ten rounds, and Ill win all ten. No, I can win a hundred games straight Thats stupid Kuromiya-san is surprised. Then, please test it Okay. If youre going that far The two face each other. Jan, ken, pon! Michi won. And she won ten in a row. Huh? How? Thats amazing The girls in the courtyard are impressed. Furthermore, her opponent was Kuromiya-san, someone who isnt rted to Kouzuki house and is a warrior at heart. They cant think of it as a y. Im displeased. I never lost this much Kuromiya-san said. I love winning fights above all else Im sorry for that Michi bows her head. Kurumi, try it out too Kuromiya-san orders Mikuriya-san, her bodyguard. Yes, Motoko-ojousama Mikuriya-san tried to fight Michi, but... In the end, it was Michisplete victory. Does anyone want to try it out themselves? Michi said. M-me! Id like to try it! Id like to challenge as well The youngdies or the bodyguards ordered by their Masters challenged Michi. However, Michi wins all of it. Is that practical use of Qi from your style? Kuromiya-san asks Michi. Yes, Kuromiya-sama Michi replied. If you can sense Qi, then you can read how people will act to an extent. In rock, paper, scissors game, there are only three choices. I can tell what the other party will choose if thats the only scope Thats a great deal in martial arts. After all, you can read your enemy attack before they do it Kuromiya-san epted it as usable inbat. Even if the opponent has various thoughts in mind if you can read if they will move on left, or right, or which part they aim at, then... Yes. You will never lose Michi looked at Kuromiya-sans eyes and replied. However, you need to have the speed to deal with the enemy attack, not just guess where theyreing from Oh, youre right. If you notice how they will attack, you need to deal with it, or you will lose It looks like theyre keeping the concept within the rock, paper, scissors game for the youngdies who dont know martial arts. And if you have the ability, you can do that next Michi tells Mikuriya-san. Next fight, you can only use rock What? Then, game! And on the next ten rounds, Mikuriya-san used only rock and lost. B-But I wasnt thinking of using rock??? Mikuriya-san is surprised. During our match earlier, I already grasped the Qi you release when youre going to use rock. And so, this match, as soon as you decide which to use in the game, I change it to rock with the same Qi Michis Qi is strong. Mikuriya-san got pushed by Michis Qi and forced to use rock all the time. If you can attack with Qi in that instant, they choose their move. You can cloud their judgment Kuromiya-san looks at Yomi. I see, so thats what she did Yes, and that is also the same skill I used to stop Kyouko Messer. Aim at the moment they decide their next move and release a strong Qi. Then, you can stop their muscles for a moment And it was the same Qi skill you used on that spy? Kuromiya-san asks. Thats a keen insight Michi replied. But, you repelled her Qi attack Kuromiya-san smiled. That exins why they stopped moving, but I dont think it exins why they spin around and barked like that Michi... And that belongs to the secret techniques of Kudou style She looked at Kuromiya-sans eyes and said. Okay. I will be your apprentice and learn it myself. But in exchange, I will teach you the ways of our style as well Im looking forward to it The two smiled. I will surely learn and master Kudou style martial arts! Okay. Kuromiya-san is a martial artist, and it became a cushion. With this, the youngdies and bodyguards... Theyll concentrate on Kudou arts, not Michi. Yomi and Luna will be Kudou style, user bodyguards. Miko power will blend in as a Qi skill used in martial arts. That youngdy said something outrageous Edie says from my side. Recently, Michi and I decided... Decided what? If anyone wants to join in our martial arts family, then she has to have sex with Darling Huh? I mean, its inevitable, having sex with Darling is the best way to learn how to control Qi Edie smiled. Chapter 861 Is that all the problems solved for now? We have restrained the Kansai Yakuza spy, who sneaked in. And the youngdies managed to ept that their bodyguards will have awork centered around Kouzuki SS> Nobody can infiltrate Misuzus school using a bodyguard next time. And they believe that Yomis Miko power is a Qi skill in Kudou arts. Then, recing Tendou Otome, the granddaughter of the president of Mizushima holdings will get Yomi or Luna as her bodyguard. The remaining will be Agnes bodyguard. Her appearance belongs to the youngdies, and so she has to enter with the title of a youngdy. She cant serve others. That part of her is simr to Yukino, her sister from a different mother. Also, Mana and Tsukiko will have to change schools somehow. But the progress for this day makes me feel relieved. Hm? Its okay, Onee-sama. Kinuka and Mitama are okay To think that these girls force themselves too hard, Im such a coward Kurama sisterse close to us. As usual, the big sister is depressed, and the little sister is cheering her up. Oh right, there are these sisters too. Also. Yes, please sit in here, Mizushima-san Misuzu calls out Mizushima-san with a smile. Ive always thought you were a cute girl back then. Whats your name? Mizushima Karen The cute 12-year-old girl replied nervously. I see. Karen-san it is... Misuzu was originally into yuri. Jii-chan raised her and Ruriko to hate men. Perhaps, shell never ept any other man than me for the rest of her life. Furthermore, she had her time as Nagisas pet, her teacher in yuri. I know that she wants to keep some cute pets for herself. Tendou Otome had no interest in girls out of her age, and so she didnt make a move on Mizushima Karen-san, but... Oh, Yakuza pressured Mizushima holdings to send in a bodyguard of their picking. If Tendou Otome made a move on Mizushima Karen-san, then her Grandfather would refuse to cooperate with the Yakuza anymore. Anyway, its sure that this cute girl is still pure. Danna-sama, dont you think shes cute? Misuzu smiled at me. I want a daughter like this Im recognized as Misuzus fiance, and so that line is seen as nothing but cute. Misuzus fawning on me, wanting to bear a cute daughter in the future. But in reality... Misuzu is asking me if I want to keep Mizushima Karen-san. Something like a girl finding a cute puppy in a pet shop. While I worry about my reply... Onii-sama, speaking of which, Id like to introduce another girl to you Ruriko also speaks to me. Shes my junior, but she doesnt have a bodyguard, so shes not present. I will introduce her sometimeter You mean? I believe you promised me to answer one of my requests... Ruriko said. That girl has something she wants to consult with Onii-sama no matter what Consult what? Rurikos junior, shes still a daughter of nobility despite having no bodyguard, you know? A daughter of nobility doesnt have anything to consult with an ordinary high-school boy like me. I believe its a problem that only Onii-sama can solve Only me? I guess its about sex. Oh, that one Misuzu smiled at Ruriko. Yes, Misuzu-oneesama Then, I would ask for the same, Danna-sama. Please grant Rurikos request Misuzu shows approval as the wife. That I can vite Rurikos junior. I believe that I will have to consult Danna-sama about various things with Karen-san I would like to look after Karen-san too Indeed, if youd please, Ruriko In the end, Misuzu and Ruriko are both daughters of Kouzuki head family. They both have Jii-chans blood in them. They learn the pleasure of dominating other people. And on the other side, these girls desire me to dominate them. Just like how Jii-chan introduced Misuzu to Nagisa with her lesbian practices. And Ruriko living in a world where she has no knowledge about sex. One mistake and these two couldve be man-eaters. Thats how much libido they have. Yeah got it I shouldnt stop carnivores from chasing after their prey. I will fall to hell together with them. I epted them with that resolve. You guys have a good rtionship Torii-san is surprised. Yes. I love Onii-sama too Ruriko replies with a carefree smile. And so, Kouzuki house is at peace. Theres no need to worry about internal squabble Misuzu told Kanou-san and smiled. Im not worried about such a thing Kanou-san speaks in displeasure. However, she has no other table to sit down as her family rivals Kouzuki house. Now then, as for the courtyard. Calm returned after apprehending Tendou Otome and the youngdy of Takahama products. Oh, Michis still doing rock, paper, scissors tournament. Yomi also got dragged into it. Michi uses her Qi, Yomi, with her Miko power, and they continue to win all the games. The youngdies and bodyguards are enjoying that as a sideshow. Geez, if thats the case, you should be her disciple too! I mean, I would like to learn the same! Oh, I think that more youngdies and their bodyguards would want to join with the training Kouzuki SS will give them. If they can help each other out, they can get along better. Especially when training with martial arts and self-defense. Oh, got to keep Kudou Haruka in check. If that girl thinks that she could promote herself to the youngdies, shell say I can do Karate and keep on pushing herself. Hmm, on the contrary, I think that could be an excellent camouge Luna said after reading my thoughts. Really? Yes. I think that Haruka-san making a fuss among the bodyguards is just enough Oh, I see. Among the daughters born in generations of a bodyguard that serve families... Some of them arent that strong. Though theyre called bodyguards, theyre just apanion in school, and most of them are just friend-bodyguard to counter bullies. Michi-oneesamas techniques seem funny for now, but most of them wont follow when told to train Lunas right. Not all of them excel, like Kuromiya-san, a martial artist, Anjou sisters, and Adelheid-san. Most of them are on Kudou Harukas karate level. Its okay, Nii-san. If Haruka-san gets overconfident, we have people to stop her Michi, her little sister, and Rei-chan are here. Still. Why is nobody talking about Luna, whos with me? Lunas changed from the pantsuit for bodyguards to a school uniform. Her hairstyle changed, giving her a disguise. Oh? Whos that? or Is that a rtive of yours? or something like that. I thought that theyd ask, but... Torii-san, who asks anything out of curiosity, isnt asking anything. Thats because Nii-san doesnt recognize me Luna said. The youngdies dont talk to anyone but themselves and their bodyguards, right? Now that she mentioned it. Nii-san is Misuzu-oneesamas fiance, but you dont belong in nobility. Therefore, they dont talk directly to you, and they dont look at whats over here. Thats basically it I-I see. Thats why nobodysining about my presence at an all-girls party. I mean, they try not to look at me. I see. Jii-chan recognized me, but for now, I... Kuromori Kou isnt a member of the nobility. Torii-san talked about how we get along earlier, but... It wasnt about Misuzu and me, or Ruriko and me, but... In the end, its about Misuzu and Rurikos rtionship. Misuzu and Ruriko, who should be having a struggle with session, are getting along. Shes ignoring me. I see. Nii-san, youre not offended? Luna asks. Why? I mean, theyre ignoring you? No, this is their world, see? Now that I understand the reason, why would I get angry? I... I grew up where my mother ignored me. Compared to that... Right... Luna clings to me. Im here. Nii-san Yeah, Luna Lunas body embracing me is warm. I pat Lunas head. Still. Misuzu-sama Shou-neechanes. Whats wrong? Kaan-samas bestowing her presence Kaan-sama? Kaan? My? Kaan-samas also present? Even Kanou-san is surprised. Yes, shes been inside the mansion, watching everyone Shou-neechan said. Watching? You mean surveince cameras? Like Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san? I was aware Torii-san smiled. She called mest night that shelle today Then that means... Kaan-san is rted to Torii-san? If shes present, then please send my regards, so she wont find it impolite Misuzu tells Shou-neechan. Thats... Whats wrong? She said, please keep Tsukiko-san, Yomi-san, and Luna-san away from the venue She knows the Takakura sisters? If she doesnt want to get in close distance with those with Miko power, then... I understand. Misuzu looks at me. Danna-sama, if youd please Is she that much of a VIP? That shes watching the party alone in a separate room. That Shou-neechan purposely came to contact Misuzu about her arrival. Misuzu... Kouzuki house, Kanou-samas family, and Kaan-samas family are the big three of our school Simr to Kanou house, a family rivaling Kouzuki house? An owner of Memoru group Memoru? Memoru bank, Memoru mobile, Memoru metals, Memoru heavy industry. I think their enterprise is as big as the Kouzuki group. That means. Both in social standing and assets... Someone we cant be impolite with Misuzu looks at me. Okay I looked at Michi. Michi, have Yomi stand back. Bring her back to the waiting room Michi is Yomis superior if we look at their rtionship in Kudou style school. I have to order Michi. Certainly. Michi obeys Mastersmand Eeh? But I want to y more Indeed, our bodyguards never showed anything other than paper because of her order Yes! Its all paper! The youngdies speak. Misuzu stands up. Everyone, Kaan-sama hase My, Kaan-sama?! Kaan-sama is in Kouzuki-samas mansion!! The youngdies show surprise and excitement. Then, please return to your seats Misuzu said. Everyone return to their seats. Now, lets go Tsukiko, wearing a maid uniform, takes Luna. Luna... Yes, its okay, Nii-san Yomi also returned. Margo-san hase. Looks like I should withdraw as well She smiled. Well, I already found some sponsors. I have achieved my objective. I wille with the three, dont worry Thanks. Margo-san Margo-san, thats the entrance, please return to the waiting room Yeah got it Shou-neechan pointed out, evacuating Margo-san and the Takakura sisters so they wont meet Kaan-san. Okay, ready. Have we confirmed with Kaan-samas bodyguards? Shou-neechan talks to the walkie-talkie. That means she wonte in unless the Takakura shrine maidens are out of the location. Roger. Everyone, Kaan-sama hase, please wee her with apuse! Shou-neechan tells the girls in the courtyard. Then... Coming from inside the Kouzuki house... Hello, my friends! A tall and beautifuldy shows up with a smile. Shes wearing a party dress, just like the other youngdies. No, its just that... Her back and front are open. Its a daring dress where if you look from the sides, youll see everything. Something like an actress in Academy Awards. Although her proud look and shy beauty, slender physique and filled with confidence. Such a beautifuldy ising in, but... Wee, Kaan-sama! Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san from the other table greet Kaan-san. The other girls are apuding. Kaan-san makes her high-heels sound as she walks to Misuzus table. Behind her is a tall woman wearing a ck male clothing. Shes the bodyguard. Onee-sama, this way! Torii-san offers her seat. Kouzuki, Kanou, and Kaan are the big three, and so they have to be together. Torii-san made the smart move, seeing that it would be rude to stay in the same table. You should stand up. Give Onee-sama a seat Torii-san said. Kurama sisters leave their chairs immediately. My, as tactful as always, Mariko Kaan-san smiled. Yes. If its for my precious Onee-sama, then I... Torii-san blushes. Mariko is my student in stocks! Shes got a lot of good points about her, so I keep on loving her! Kaan-san tells the girls in the courtyard. Were not blood-rted, but Mariko is my sister in heart! Therefore, Marikos enemy is my enemy! Hear that? Kaan-sanughed. Then, whats up. How have you been, Mariko? Wait, did anyone try to bully you? You were watching the whole situation in the waiting room. Kaan-san asks Torii-san cheerfully. No, Onee-sama. Kouzuki-sama has been especially kind for me Torii-san replies. Oh, is that so? Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, I thank you for looking after Mariko Kaan-san said. Misuzu... Thank you foring today She bows her head. Ruriko does the same. Kanou-sans attitude toward her is clearly different from others. Indeed. Ivee to visit. I wish I was here earlier, however. But, I, someone from Kaan house, couldnt be in the same ce with Kyouko Messer, or the spy of a crime syndicate, and etc. Spy and etc. She means the Takakura shrine maidens with the etc. With my standpoint... I think you understand, Misuzu-sama She smiled at Misuzu. Youre right. Were sorry for that, Kaan-sama Misuzu had no choice but to apologize. She knows everything happening behind the scenes. Our rtionship with Kyouko-san, Kansai Yakuzas hostilities with us. Okay, then I will take a seat. Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, take a seat. You make it look like Im giving you two troubles Y-Yes Everyone takes a seat. How do you do. Kaan-sama Yes, how do you do as well, Kanou-sama. Are you in good health? Im fine After Kouzuki house, Kanou-san greets Kaan-san. Then. U-Uhm, Kaan-sama! Kurama Arisu, who stood up, talks to her suddenly. S-Stop it! Arisu! Misato tries to stop her, but... Sorry, but my reply is no Kaan-san smiled and replied. Your Kurama house, were affiliated with Kouzuki-sama, right? Kouzuki-sama couldnt save your family, and so, do you think that Kaan house, a family unrted to yours, could help you out? Oh, I get it now. Kaan san has been watching from the start. Back when Jii-chan refused the Kurama sisters. Even before the lecture started. Shes been in a separate room, waiting all this time. Besides, its natural for your house to copse. If you think about what your father did, its natural that Kouzuki-sama would abandon you Kaan-san said. I wonder what Kurama house did. That they went to deep in debt that they had to sell their daughter to be a prostitute. H-However... Arisu, I told you to stop already! Kurama Misato stops her little sister. Im very sorry for her She bows her head. Indeed, shes rude Kaan-san snorts. Seki-san, could you lead the Kurama sisters to a room? Misuzu tells Shou-neechan. Yes, Misuzu-sama Shou-neechan gave instructions, and one of the maidses over. Come, lets go Kurama Arisus making a face that she doesnt understand whats going on. Arisu. If we stay here, it will only hurt Kaan-sama. And it will cause trouble for Misuzu-sama as well Misato-oneesama Please dont go home yet, we still have something else to discuss Misuzu says with a smile. However, Grandfathers decision is absolute. We have no power to help you Thank you. The sentiment is enough Misato-san bows her head to Misuzu. Then, speaking to the girls in the courtyard... Everyone, I believe that this will be ourst meeting. Arisu, and I... Im very thankful for everyones kindness and friendship. Please stay healthy everyone Misato-san said and bowed her head. Arisu-san did the same. I-I will not forget everyone. Therefore, please remember Misato-oneesama and me. Thank you, everyone, She bows her head. Lets go, Arisu Yes, Onee-sama Kurama sisters left the courtyard. Misato-sama! Arisu-sama! Anjou sisters try to follow their Masters, but... Dont follow us Indeed, this is goodbye for you as well Kurama sisters tell the Anjou sisters, holding back their tears. Im sorry. The current Kurama house cannot pay for your retirement Therefore... Kurama Misato-san looks at Misuzu. Misuzu-sama, could the Kouzuki SS find a new master for these two? Well, you can leave them to me Misuzu replies. Thats! Misato-sama! We have been Ojou-samas servants since we were born! Mitama-san and Kinuka-san shout. But. Were no longer youngdies if our family copses Goodbye, stay healthy Kurama sisters subdue their emotions and head inside the mansion. Their backs are trembling. But, theyre not looking back at their bodyguards. W-Wait! Wait! You cant... They try to chase after them, but Edie stopped the sisters. If you chase after them, it will be much harder for them... Chapter 862 Its theirst request, Misuzu-sama, do look after those girls Kaan-san told Misuzu. I will never meddle with the matters with Kurama house. Well, this is trouble within Kouzuki-samas house It saves me the trouble when you say that Misuzu thanked Kaan-san. But, shes not lowering her head. It shows that the two are in the same status. Kaan house will continue to watch the progress until Kouzuki Kakka officially proims that he dealt with Kurama house Its officially known that Kurama house is copsing. Then, Jii-chan and Kaan-san both refused to help them. This shouldve been big news. The youngdies in here should be making calls to their father or grandfather to tell them the news. Kurama house and Kouzuki group should have transactions with them. They need to suspend all deals with them right away. No, they only have to cut off their rtionship. If Kurama house is copsing, then they would want to take the remaining assets at a bargain and steal away the clients in business. People move when theres a huge business chance for them. And they want to ry the news to their family as fast as possible. However. The youngdies in this courtyard belong in the family where the school allows them to have bodyguards, they have both the lineage and assets. Therefore, they will never do anything impolite such as trying to call back to their home or send mail. This is a party Kouzuki Misuzu hosts. If they leak any information about the party, they will investigate who sent it, and the other girls will surely me that shameless act. They know that the Kouzuki mansion has cameras all around the ce. If they try to make a call, they can immediately stop her. On top of that, Kaan-san talked about leaving Kurama house in Kouzuki houses care. That means... Thank you. Kaan-sama has asserted her position, with that, Kurama house will no longer blindly reach out their hand for help Misuzu said. I would also like to warn everyone in here to not do anything before Grandfather makes his announcement Nobody will make a move on Kurama house until Jii-chan makes his official announcement. Not all of them are close to Kouzuki house, but... Nobody would want to have both Kouzuki and Kaan house look at them poorly. You too Then, Misuzu smiled at Mizushima Karen-san. Misuzhima holdings will be the same until Grandfather deals with it, okay? Ah, Thank you The small grade-schooler, Mizushima Karen-san, replies in tears. Do you mind, Kaan-sama? Why not? What about Takahama products? Kaan-san asks Misuzu. Takahama house doesnt have many ties with Kouzuki house. I think that shes closer to Kaan-samas house? Misuzu passes the ball to Kaan-san. Right. Then, you can do what you want with her everyone She smiled. However, dont roast them too much. Takahama house still belongs to nobility, we mustnt kill them off Kaan-san smiled at Misuzu. Basically the same with Kurama house and Mizushima house In short. Kurama and Mizushima house arent gonna have their life as nobility cut offpletely. That is for Grandfather to decide Misuzu said. Then she pats Mizushima Karen-sans cute cheeks. But, youll be fine. I will protect you Misuzus eyes show the fire of lust from inside her. Right, Misuzu-sama has that hobby Kaan-san tells Karen-san, who seems nervous. Shes such a cute girl, be sure to give her lots of love I will Misuzu smiles. From that line, I think Kaan-san is also a lesbian? But, I still couldnt understand why you chose that Kaan-san said and looked at me. How do you do, Im Kaan Momoko She smiled at me. L-Likewise. Kuromori Kou I greeted her back. Hmm. So Kozuki-kakka epted you as Misuzu-samas fiance? She stares at me. Yes, he did I replied. Hey, Misuzu-sama. I would like to ask what part of him do you like? Kaan-san cuts to the chase. Im happy whenever Im with him Misuzu replied immediately. I feel safe whenever Im by Danna-samas side Oh? Thats a surprising reply Kaan-san said. I thought that this man has captured Misuzu-sama with his manly charms You mean? I took Misuzu over through sexual addiction? I mean, hes not a born nobility, is he? Kaan-san smiles. As the youngdy of Kaan house, I had my resolve to marry another nobility, but... Unfortunately, Kouzuki house has no son and heir, and so I had to pick my husband Misuzu replied immediately. And since Grandfather epted Danna-sama, thats how it is... Jii-chans next in line is Misuzus father, but... Jii-chan has no grandsons, only granddaughters. Therefore, Kouzuki house had to adopt a son-inw from another family, but... But, I... I can understand that but, I cannot see him having the talent to seed such nobility as Kouzuki house No, youre right about that. I mean, I just want to run a bakery. Kouzuki house is a big n. It rivals the Kaan house and Kanou-san in lineage. Thee noble among the nobility. A family who leads the nobility itself. And so, deciding the next head shouldnt be a decision within Kouzuki house itself. Thats what I firmly believe in, but... She smiled provocatively to Misuzu. When I will marry someday, I will choose a partner that other nobility will ept Oh right. She epted Misuzus invitation today and went to Kouzuki house for this... But, Misuzu-sama chose someone who isnt nobility, a person with doubtful origins, without us knowing. Im surprised, astounded even Misuzu doesnt break her smile. This is a fight between both youngdies of nobility. And so, I came here today with the thought of seeing the face of the man Misuzu-sama chose I knew it. Oh, by the way. The part where Kouzuki house would like to gather up and train our bodyguards, please do so freely. I dont think it will do us bad. Well, the Kaan houses bodyguards are perfect, so I will not join. But for everyone else, youre free to ask for Kouzuki-samas cooperation She told the girls in the courtyard, smiling. It is as expected of Kouzuki house to think for the whole nobility. We will leave that bothersome case to them. Kaan house has more things to consider She speaks sarcastically. She arrived thiste, after the discussion with the bodyguards. Its to show that the Kaan house has no interest. Thank you. But, I believe that it will benefit Kaan-sama if you participate as well Misuzu responded with a smile. Oh, why? My Sebastianus can deal with Kyouko Messer Kaan-san points at her tall bodyguard dressed in male clothing. The bodyguard bows her head. See? Shes beautiful, isnt she? She looks like Hijiri Sebastian, right? Thats why I call her Sebastianus Kaan-san said. Adding anus to her name sounds great, right? Err. I dont get what Kaan-sans hobbies are. Right, Sebastianus, you can win against Misuzu-samas bodyguard, Kouzuki SS, or Kyouko Messer, right? The bodyguard asked by her Master... If Momoko-ojousama orders, then I will She speaks in a low tone. She red at Michi and Edie. Shou-neechan and everyone ignore that. If shes that confident, I think that she knows Qi at least. Even so, I dont think she will win against Kyouko-san. Yamada Umeko will bring victory to Ojou-sama, even if it costs my life Yamada Umeko. Yamada Umeko is showing off with a pose to Kaan-san. Sebastianus, thats your real name Excuse me O-Oh... Shes so muscr and strong-looking, but her name is Yamada Umeko. I mean, is she strong? Now then, lets return to the topic Kaan-san looks at me again after getting excited. This man...Oh, I already forgot your name She speaks sarcastically. Well, I dont care. Youre not nobility anyway Looks like her n is to look down on me I was watching the video from a separate room on the situation in the courtyard for today, but... Kaan Momoko looked at the youngdies in the courtyard and said. Kouzuki Kakka was talking to him, was he? Oh. Jii-chan came here to show himself talking to me on purpose. I didnt intend to eavesdrop in the conversation, but since Kouzuki Kakka was talking, I couldnt help but do it. Forgive me Jii-chan and my conversation. But, it disappointed me, or should I say that it surprised me? Kaan-san continues her trap. After all, Kouzuki Kakka is directly teaching the man who will be Misuzu-samas husband, I surely thought that the conversation would be in management philosophy or thetest economics debate... Philosophy? Debate? But, Kouzuki-sama is giving him such a low-level story, it made meugh. It made me wonder if hes not embarrassed to have that conversation while everyones watching That was low level? No, I think that Kouzuki Kakka has more wonderful topics to choose from. I watched Kakkas lessons with his students. Those were terrific topics, covering thetest theories, modern financial system and such Well, Jii-chans teaching them about the enterprise. Theyll get to that. Jii-chans students will be supporters of the Kouzki group. Theyre the children of Kouzuki group leaders, after all. But I... Then, is that how it is? Kouzuki Kakka teaching you some low-level stuff, does that mean that your level is too low? Kaan-san asks me. Kaan-sama, youre going too far... Misuzu tries to stop Kaan-san, but... No, its okay. Misuzu I stopped Misuzu. Danna-sama If we get angry, we lose. Kaan-san wants us to get angry. And she wants tough at us when our emotions rise up. Sure, Jii-chan is matching with my level... My, to think that someone as honorable as Kouzuki Kakka gets dragged to that level But, I dont think of it as low level I stopped Kaan-san from speaking. Oh, formoners like you, everything is high-level Kaan-san tries to stir me up. However. Thats because Im starting up a business just now I said. Making pastries in school and selling them in the cafeteria is a proper business. Jii-chan gives me the necessary advice for my current business. And thats not low-level for me Kaan-san smiles. Oh? If its business, then I do have some too. I do stocks, and I started threepanies already Oh, shes proud that shes teaching Torii-san about stocks. And Im 17. Whats your age? 16 I replied. See? Its just one year difference. One year ago, I was already starting up my business, and I already read various business and finance books before. If were talking about your level, I already graduated elementary Kaan-san speaks triumphantly. Therefore, I dont know what kind of business you do, but you cant refute me if you want to talk about business. You need to at least have the same knowledge as me Oh. I see. Shes dissatisfied that someone with a doubtful origin is getting inside Kouzuki house. Naturally, the Kaan house cant interfere with Jii-chans decision. Theyre from a different n after all. And so, shes trying to make me look like a fool. Making the youngdies think, Is Misuzu-sama okay with that person? Shes creating an atmosphere to make sure I go away. Kaan-san, youre still in high school, right? I asked. You!! How dare you not call Ojou-sama without respect Yamada Umeko-san tells me. I dont mind, Sebastianus. Its wrong to expect etiquette from someone low-leveled Kaan Momoko-san replied. I think you already know that Im still in high school. If I wasnt, then I shouldnt have been invited to Misuzu-samas party The students in Misuzus super-high-ssdy school are attending this party. Elementary, middle, and high school. Misuzus school has no college, and the youngdies who attend universities have professional males ad their bodyguards. So nobody higher than high school attends this party. And you manage threepanies while in high school? I asked. Kaan-san. What about it? A manager only needs to give instructions. I see no problem. If I get an idea, I give directions. I get reports, and give approval Well, I dont know what Kaan-sanspanies are but, who is the one selling and arranging ns? Obviously the employees Kaan-san replies with a dumbfounded look. Do you not know that? Well, Kaan-san, have you ever met the suppliers or the customers directly? I couldnt possibly have done that. Oh, but I do meet the president of the majorpany clients. Also, I have traveled together with my Father to meet people from the Main Bank Hmm? Wait a second. That means that Kaan-san only gives instructions from above? Thats right. After all, Im the manager Oh, I see I see what? Im managing apanys inte mail order, but I have no need to know what my customers order or their delivery duties Kaan-san said. Huh? So when you started yourpany, you never took an order and delivered one yourself? As I said earlier, why do I have to?! Kaan-san shouted. Thats what employers are for! Y-Yeah. Besides, mypany has a storehouse in the countryside. Thend is cheaperpared to the city. Therefore, the person who took the order will contact the person in the storehouse; and the storehouse delivers it. I have school so I cant go to the storehouse in the countryside! Kaan-san speaks as if shes spitting out. She got dragged to Darlings pace Edie smiles from my back. In short, Kaan-sans business is where you look down on your people and give them instructions, right? I dont understand what you mean? Thats what management means! I... No, for me, I experience all of it Experience?! Yes. I start from ordering materials, manufacturing the products, to selling, and I also clean up the workshop I replied. W-What kind of business is that?! Kaan-san looks like she doesnt understand. My business is a bakery Bakery? Yes. I buy yeast and flour myself, make the dough, bake it...recently, I have others help me sell the products, but I did sell them myself at first I speak honestly. Why? Is that your hobby? Kaan-san asks. No, Im just serious about my business. I intend to develop it to berger in the future Then why dont you leave it to others! Both baking and selling. You can concentrate on finding out which products sell and not and instruct them which ones to make and sell, cant you? Kaan-san talks on in one breath. No matter how you think about it, there are people better than you at baking bread. You can hire professionals. You dont have to go crazy at doing everything in your business Then... Experiencing the whole process is useful in the future Who?! Kaan-san turned to the voice that speaks suddenly. In there is... I dont intend to name myself. I came here under Kouzuki-samas orders Minaho-neesan?! Kouzuki Kakkas? Kaan-san is surprised. Yes. He ordered me to punish the impudent troublesomedy whos making a ruckus in the courtyard Minaho-neesan smiles. Shes showing a smile much more malicious than Kaan-san. Chapter 863 Punish me? You? Kaan-san smiles wryly. Yes. Thats his orders Minaho-neesans cold smile never breaks. I have been listening from your conversation from the side, but, Kaan-sama is currently in high school, and youre managing threepanies already Thats right. And all of thepanies are in surplus, growing Kaan-san said proudly. Well, thats something so pitiful Pitiful? Minaho-neesan said. Kaan-san got hooked. Im not pitiful. Im doing well in studies while I manage thepany, and Im also in the student council. I dont have club activities, but I enjoy trading on the other hand. Im still okay despite all that. As you can see, Im still lively Kaan-san said with a smile. Well, youre so busy, and yet, can you really manage threepanies with that? Didnt I say it earlier? Managers job is only to make decisions, and so I receive mail reports every day and send instructions via mail. If Ie up with a new idea, then Ill send another mail. I only need to meet the people in thepany a few times, and all the other direct business are dealt with my talented staff Minaho-neesanughs. And that is why I also said that its pitiful Huh. I feel sorry for Kaan-samas employees W-What do you mean by that?! Kaan-san is offended. It is as I say. They had to aplish all tasks to satisfy the moody and selfish high school girl. Furthermore, they cannot fail as it will embarrass the youngdy of the Kaan house. They also had to make earnings from your absurd proposals Hey, youre impolite! The party turns quiet. They suddenly look, wondering whos that woman picking a fight with the youngdy of Kaan house. Who do you think I am?! Im not ying around with business! My father and grandfather both raised me with knowledge, I know more than you when ites to managing a business! It looks like the daughter of Kaan house is proud that her family earns from banks and heavy and chemical industries. I wonder if thats true? Minaho-neesan said. A few years ago, a certain chairman of a greatpany, caused a big problem because he used billions on a casino in Macau, do you know that? Oh, there was that scandal. If I recall, hes a family member of the founder of arge manufacturingpany Kaan-san knows the incident. Hes indeed the stupid son of the founder of the enterprise, the president kicked him out, then he got addicted to gambling that he ended in disgrace. If I recall, He repaid for the loss by selling his shares, but in the end, he got imprisoned for aggravated breach of trust Kaan-san exined. What I noticed in that scandal is that the stupid son stayed in that casino in Macau for months and gambled all the time Minaho-neesan said. To think that the president of such a hugepany...No, it shouldve been several months before the scandal came to light when the chairman inaugurated in office. I wonder what was he doing in management Why would I know? Kaan-san refutes. Perhaps its simr to what Kaan-samas doing. A fool who sullies their familys prestige, receiving emails from thepany, and sending mails of instructions. All while merrily gambling in Macau. And then, thinking that sending and receiving mails is all there is to it in managingpanies Minaho-neesan said. Are you telling me that Im doing the same thing as that person? Kaan-san red at Minaho-neesan. I will not say that, but theres not much difference. If you cant perform business affairs, then the subordinates are the ones desperately dealing with it The subordinates deal with it? The majority of what you do in business is a trifle. Boring. Not a big deal. You dont seem to understand why they still do that despite itsck of significance Minaho-neesan said. When making a deal with anotherpany, there are multiple processes from creating the contract to signing it. Its nothing but troublesome tasks. The person in charge did well in negotiations, but he still has to meet his superior and exin the details. Waiting for a few days before getting the approval Thats just a foolish tradition. A bad tradition in Japans business world, and something our generation will surpass Kaan-san said. It makes me wonder how can a youngdy who never had personal experience in doing any bothersome work can say that Minaho-neesan smiles wryly. I mean, its trivial and a waste of time. Business is better if done quickly! The decision of the heads has to reach the other end right away Kaan-san deres. Nowadays, we can use mail to send instructions from the top to every end and nooks. Most people dont understand how many business chances are lost because they do all the trivial tasks without the top knowing! Yeah, if you use mail, then... You can deliver the instructions of the manager to allpany employees right away. Those working on-site can contact the manager directly. However. Kaan-sama, did you know that your way of thinking is called a business that exploits its employees, to grow themselves in a decade Minaho-neesan said. What are you trying to say? Its simple. The manager does whatever he wants and just send instructions by mail if hees up with an idea I only need to give instructions to those working on-site to report if they notice anything that can improve business! Actually, they send in improvement ideas every day! Thats their duty after all. But, they would never send any improvement ideas that will oppose the manager directly. Or rather, does that reporte in every day? One of my subordinates gather up the ideas employees present and then send it to me Kaan-san replies. That means, they omit anything that shouldnt attract Kaan-samas attention Thats not true?! I think you should think about it Minaho-neesan smiles. Also, Kaan-sama does manage an emercepany, but what ratio are you using for regr and contractual employees? Huh? I dont think that its all regr employees who are in charge of epting orders from customers, or sending the items to them Minaho-neesans cold gaze pierces Kaan-san. Well, they should use them. I dont know how many but I know about contracting temporary employees. I-I can find that out quickly with a single mail It looks like shes not interested in the details. Then, you mentioned earlier about business improvement ideas, but, have you seen ideas from contractual employees? ????!!!! Kaan-sans speechless. Perhaps the man working at the storehouse, sending the orders are 90% contractual workers. If youre practically not listening to their duties, then could you really improve work conditions? T-Thats...the regr employees on-site shouldve reported their opinions... And has Kaan-sama seen such reports? Minaho-neesan asks. Thats... Kaan-san falters. This problem originates when the manager is under the impression that they understand thepany from top to bottom. Its not the case. Most managers dont know anything about the real condition on-site of the employees working for them Managers dont know whats going on-site? For example, if its online shopping, theres revenue as soon as the product reaches the customer, and so the most necessary part is the logistics in the warehouse and their delivery. Making sure that they dont make a mistake in the order received, and the product reaches the customer without damage. Its the core of the business. Everything else is linked to the goods Minaho-neesan said. If thats the case, is it correct to use resources to improve the skills of the workers in the logistics warehouse? I thought, but in reality, warehouses are dirty, and people who work there have low pay, and its absurd to see that the money isnt used practically and is instead used on creating a useless office building. Do you know why? Kaan-san; Youre saying that managers are indifferent with bears actual profits? Thats what I think Kaan-san ponders. But, the work at the warehouse is only to pick up the item ordered, box it, and deliver it, right? Thats a job that needs no skill However, people with such exist. No matter how much weputerize everything, thest job will always be something humans have to do. Therefore, you need to hire humans However, controllingbor costs is crucial in business! Minaho-neesan... Thats a line someone who knows thebor employees do and know the real state of their workce will never say Y-You can say that, but still... You reduce thebor costs but increase the service for the customers. Apany has to continue gathering more new customers using a strong appeal. Thinking, if onees up with an idea, carry it out right away. Then employees work more as the manager tells them. Not even billing them overtime pay. If youre going toin, then stop. We have more people who want to work here. If youre so inclined, we can call for foreigner employees Oh, thats the logic of businesses that exploit their employees. I dont manage that horribly Well, well never know that because Kaan-sama never asks the other end of the chain Minaho-neesan speaks clearly. Or should I say that youll never understand unless you try to work with the employees for at least a day T-Together with the employees?! No, youll never understand it unless you take a day with them. But, if you find out how much their wage is after working in a day, youll be able to understand various things. How much do they receive in a month? How can they live their lives with that amount of money But, Im the daughter of Kaan house. Putting me in together with those people is... You mentioned, Those people, didnt you? Minaho-neesans eyes glitter. Its Kaan-samaspany, its the one youre managing! Can you really look down on them and just call them those people? I-I... Kaan-san looks confused. Anyone with capital can start up a business in modern Japan. For example, if I want to start up a hotel right now, I can ask a hotel business consultant. I can look for a ce to construct the hotel, wonder what kind of building it will be, present ns on what I desire, and the specialists will create a blueprint for it. Once the hotel is constructed, I can gather employees, train them, and give them manuals and instructions to run a hotel. A few years after opening a business, I can hire a manager who can administer everything on track Some people will do that from top to toe as long as theres money. Therefore, I can go with my selfishins about I want the hotel to be like this, or I want to change that, or I hate this, I want something else, As long as I have the funds that is Minaho-neesan said. It applies the same to restaurants. If I have funds, then I can leave everything to the consultant and just tell him, I want this, I want that. Especially when gathering chefs. Its the same, even if I want a bigger diner chain. If I have some concept I thought about, then I can have people work to make it real. I can recruit part-time workers and have them do all the advertising Do they exist? You know. Recently, most corporations try out other business types, right? The mostmon case is starting up a shop or a restaurant, but if you ask why they start without knowing a lot in that business, its because consultantpanies specialized for that exist I see. And, currently, with Kaan-samaspany, arent you the same with people who use consultants? My business? Kaan-san gasps. After all, Kaan-samas subordinates is the one doing everything to make sure that Kaan-samaspany is doing well. They need superior personnel to not let Kaan-sama embarrass herself. Promising them better treatment from the main office someday They have to make achievements, so thepany of the youngdy of the Kaan house doesnt copse. Therefore, they sendpetent personnel. Well, in practice, I think that Kaan-samas management decisions and ideas lead thepany to better, most of the time, but, I also believe that thepany will progress without a problem, even without Kaan-sama Minaho-neesan chuckled. A school girl attending lessons and having student council activities shouldnt be able to manage apany at her spare time !!! Itsmon for managers to have no free time during weekdays. Most businesses operate from 9am to 5pm after all Deals, where it will never move forward unless the president meets up, are inevitable. The president is a high school student. It would be rude of the employees to ask her toe during weekends or evenings during overwork hours. Even if she has the power of Kaan house. Kaan-sama, what youre doing isnt managing apany, its just a management-like y Minaho-neesan speaks clearly. Naturally, I think that this management-like y will be a good experience for Kaan-sama in the future. Even if its a small quantity, it was an opportunity to make contact with society. But in the end, if you dont understand that it was not actual business management but a make-believe y, then you will trip yourself Kaan-san... How dare you go that far with your bold statements If it angers you, then I apologize Minaho-neesan says without showing guilt. Theres no need to apologize. I agree with you. I mightve been too optimistic Kaan-san sighs. I mean, Im sad that someone outside my family made it clear with me O-Onee-sama! Torii-san pats Kaan-sans back. Thanks, Mariko However, theres still light of strong will in Kaan-sans eyes. She red at Minaho-neesan. But still, I havent heard you talk about Kuromori-sama! Me? I understood my problem. I will show that I can correct myself. Putting that aside, Kuromori-samas doing everything by himself in his business, what is your say about that? Yeah, Kaan-san, who sends instructions via mail, letting her subordinates do everything. She wants topare it to me, who does everything myself. Indeed... Minaho-neesan looked at me. What do you think now that youve tried everything out yourself first? My bakery. Katsuko-nees helping me out, but... At first, I was alone... Its just Megu and me selling the products. Then, Nei and others came in to help. Katsuko-nee is now also in the shop. Kana-senpai and Ai are helping me out. Agnes, Mana, and Ruriko are making the cheaper pastries. I understood that I could do it alone I replied. I dont need to shoulder everything alone, ask for help I look at Kaan-san. It made me consider that I should ask people with technical skills to do work for me, just like Kaan-san I mean. My bakery has changed. When I opened it up during September, it was called Yoshidas bakery, or the bakery of the first-year guy whos engaged. When Katsuko-nee showed up, then it became Katsuko-sans bakery. Now, its Katsuko-san and Ai-chans bakery. Ai-chan corner, is a spot where the pastry Ai makes are ced, and its apetition there every time. I heard that the 190 yen bread is getting sold like theyre in the ck market, and it raises the price to 3200 yen. If it means that you get to eat the pastry handmade by the cutest girl among the first-years... Furthermore, Ais slow, so her products are limited every day. Although Ai is getting better. I think that she has a talent for this. She thinks slowly and deliberately, and so it takes a lot of time. I understood that the idea of I am myself, and I have to do this myself were wrong Yes, it doesnt matter if its not recognized as my bakery. It can stay as Katsuko-san and Ai-chans bakery. Whats important is that we continuously produce delicious products and we make profits. So, you think that you can develop what you have to a bigger business? Well, of course, Im training for the bakery. Then, youll need to hire people if you want to expand your business someday. Your body alone cannot possibly push out all the work I will need to hire people to make the dough, bake, and sell the pastry. If Katsuko-nee opens up a second shop, then Ill have twice the personnel. No, well need someone as our shop manager, recing Katsuko-nee and me. Thats true To be frank, if you found someone better than you in baking, then you should leave the work to him I get that And that applies to vendors too. Katsuko-nee and Nei, the beauties sell morepared to me. Or should I say that its better if I dont show up instead? Even in our products, Ai makes less, but hers sell better than mine. Its possible that you still do bakery business, but youre no longer the person in manufacturing and sales. Naturally, if you expand your business, theres more work, but you dont need to do it all Yeah, delivering the materials on each store, for example. If we reached arge scale, then I dont have to make any sales. If we have a cafeteria and restaurants as our market, then theres no need for me to deliver it. Right. I thought that it might happen These jobs dont need it to be me specifically. I dont need to do everything that I can. If thats the case, then wouldnt everything that youve learned about the bakery be useless? Minaho-neesan asks. I dont think so. I believe that its all necessary experience. At least, I wont be ignorant of what they do in the bakery I replied. Be it the wheat flour or yeast, I have the knowledge on who to get in touch, the amount to procure, and when the materials will deliver. That also applies in the procedure of making pastries. I know thebor cost of each item and the time it takes to make it. I also know what the reaction will be when they sell it. I have learned a lot I look at Kaan-san. Its something youll never know from emails W-What?! Kaan-san looks at me nkly. No, the view you see from the mail was aption of all the views on-site sent to you, right? Along with all the data I start talking. My bakery also has data recorded. Which ones did sell and which ones werent that popr Katsuko-nee takes notes of which sold out the fastest. We listen to our customers. Which do they like, what their thoughts with the new products and such Its not just Megu and I talking to friends; Katsuko-nee now speaks to the students with a bright atmosphere around her. Kana-senpai is famous, its easy for her to grab people to answer a survey. But those impressions are slightly off from reality, well, you know, peoples thoughts and speech are somewhat off from each other Off? Kaan-san looks at me. For example, those who replied, I like the new one, and in reality, the sales of the product isnt that great. And someone can say that its not great, but it gets sold out fast, but its slightly slower than other famous products I said. Our bakery has cameras all over so I can see the hands of the customers while they pick which they would buy. Then, I see the customer thinking of which one to choose. Theyre hesitating, and so they try out the product everyone says they like. And that spreads out. But, most of theme back to what they prefer. Seeing that made me understand whats the problem Err. Peoples thoughts have those moments where it just bursts with Huh? Im taking lessons from Kudou arts so I can sense it recently, no, well, Im still in 6th kyu, but when the person in front of me had their thought burst out, I can sense what theyre feeling Oh. I think that intuition is necessary. That makes it hard to understand if its just aption mail from a subordinate. You need to feel the customer, or should I say the person in front of you Thats right. Therefore, I believe that going on-site is essential. You need to feel the customers directly. Their thoughts and speech are slightly misaligned after all Then. I-I think the same way! Kuromiya-san suddenly stood up and shouted. Im fond of martial arts, and so I believe that its necessary to be in front of the person! No, look. The scales have fallen off my eyes from that conversation, my heart is clear! Thats not what Im trying to say, but... Now, do you understand why Grandfather was having that conversation with Danna-sama? Misuzu speaks to Kaan-san. Danna-sama is developing his management intuition I-Intuition? Chapter 864 What do you mean by intuition? Kaan-san asks in return. Its inspiration. Its much more precious than any economics theory or business knowledge Misuzu replies. What can develop thepany for the better? What can do worse? Do you back off from the deal because its dangerous, or would you go sink or swim? In the end, it all depends on the managers inspiration Minaho-neesan tells Kaan-san. Then, that intuition is something youll acquire if you arent on-site to face people during the transactions. You cant sharpen your own perception if you cant sense what makes peoples thoughts burst. Even if you have superior management sense, if youre far from the scene, then your intuition will dull. Thats crucial in business world Oh, I get that I... I bake pastries every day and sell them, and the customers reactions convey directly Kaan-san looks at me. Like, which products do the customers prefer and which ones they dont like. Also, if theres a product not loved, but a little bit of improvement will make it popr, and I can sense the minor details like that Also. When I started up my bakery, I had a bit of misunderstanding Misunderstanding? Kaan-san repeats. Yes. A misunderstanding. I purchase bread for my consumption, too, dont I? So I thought that I knew what the customers want. Thinking that Im also a customer So you looked from the perspective of the customer? Kaan-san asks me. No, its nothing that bothersome. Anyway, I just thought that I know it all. Even though I dont know anything Im desperately trying to speak out my thoughts. In reality, after I opened up my shop, everything I thought and expected was different Im just a first-year high-school student. Therefore, I thought that if I make this, Im sure everyone will like it. I made such ns. But... Those I expected to sell well werent that popr a tall. I was wrong. My expectations were different from reality Reality? Thats right. Different from what the customers really want. When I found that out, I adapted to reality and made products that will sell I said. Kaan-san. I wonder? Shouldnt you persist with your preference instead? Sell what you think is delicious. Sooner orter, the buyers will understand your taste... It would be toote by then. My shop will close down. It cant sustain as a business I said. Customers arent people you raise by yourself. Right now, the customers living in this moment are the people who buy my products. If I dont keep thempany, I wont make money I need to offer the students in school what they want to eat. Well, in pastry, there are cases where the bread with slightly more yeast, or products that should taste better, but; But you shouldnt think what I want to make and sell, but what the customers want to buy I said. Kaan-san. That differs from my thoughts. For me, the business needs to be my ideal. The idea of I want to make this, or I want to sell this is much more necessary. I want to spread out my sense and what I see as beautiful. Call it my ideal. I want the world to ept what I see as attractive if they look closely. That is why I want to start a business like that Oh, I see. She... I can understand your view, but... Her business has nothing but herself. Kaan-sans business will never support your family Family? Kaan-sans surprised. You need to earn daily for your family. If not, they cant eat. They wont have clothes. Going to school also needs money, and you have to give them pocket money, dont you? What are you talking about? Kaan-sans eyes opened wide. I knew it, she doesnt think about that. She thinks that managing apany is nothing but a game. Danna-sama is talking about all the employees working for thepany Misuzu said. Ideals are precious, but the employees have their life. They have a family. Managers mustnt forget about the workers I know that. I too... Kaan-san mumbles. If thats the case, you do understand that constant profits take priority over the managers ideals, right? Misuzu said. I-I do. That view, yes But, recently, mostpanies stray off because their manager wants to pursue their ideals Minaho-neesan smiles. We shouldve offered this service, or Im sure that if you do this, the customers will be pleased, we will earn profits! And pushing their own ideals, messing up the whole ce. Giving orders to do only that kind of work and not confirm if it works or not, bankrupting thepany in the process. Forcing such action when there are not enough employees because they dont know the ropes in business. Forcing everything to the employees Managers who never faced their customers. If such people force their ideals, of course, it will copse. Oh, so thats what creates a business that exploits its employees. Most idiotic managers like that turn over to politicians, right? Its the same. They dream of their ideals, give orders from above, and change things to their liking. They hardly have an interest in what the ordinary people wish for Minaho-neesan said. Kaan-san gasps. Be careful that yourpany doesnt be like that Minaho-neesan smiles. T-Thank you for the advice Kaan-san replies discontentedly. Anyway, I understand now why Kouzuki Kakka was guiding Kuromori-sama gently Jii-chans guiding me? Thats not the case Suddenly, a voicees from the speakers. This voice...Its Jii-chan. That was a fascinating conversation. I thought that it would be impolite of me to Kaan house and their youngdy if I dont talk now The girls in the courtyard got nervous. It implies that the head of Kouzuki house is watching the whole situation. I sent over Minaho-kun as a cushion to give you a test Minaho-neesans appearance was a test? I wanted to see what kind of attitude you will have with Minaho-kun Kaan-san looks at Minaho-neesan, startled. Would you listen to a woman who suddenly appears and says that shes there because I told her to? Would you listen to what she has to say? Or would you ignore her and refuse to listen to her? Jii-chan said. For me, I think that one should listen to what others have to say earnestly, regardless of their status. Naturally, liars exist. People who will try to deceive you. However, as members of the nobility, you must stay gentlemanly anddylike. Maintaining your refined attitude is a must, isnt it? I-Im very sorry Kaan-san apologized. Right, Kaan-san listened to Minaho-neesan, but her attitude isnt nice. Kanou-san was at least listening properly. You didnt see the merit of Minaho-kuns talk, do you? You didnt sense that it would be a beneficial lesson in your management and in your life, did you?\ T-Thats not true. Its just that...her views are different than mine, so I found out that they exist too You should value the opinions of others! Jii-chan said. Thats the greater problem in current Japan. Theyre intolerant of people who have a different opinion than them People who have a different opinion than them Japanese people nowadays look down on people who think differently than themselves. Its wrong to believe that people who have a different view than yourself are inferior, that they must think the same way as themselves Oh. I see. I think A, that guy thinks B. He must be an idiot for not understanding something so easy, so many people think that way now. People see differently from their position. If were to use your conversation, managers and the end-employees have a different ce. They have different worries. They have different things to do, and various thoughts Jii-chan speaks. There is the pressure where you have to pay all of your employees their sry. There are shareholders forpanies. If its a long-standingpany, then I cannot break it. Companies have retired people who worked for them for years. If I destroy thatpany, it wont affect just the employees and shareholders. It will also disrupt the elderly who worked for thatpany long ago. Naturally, it will cause trouble with transactions. If mypany were to create chain bankruptcy, then multiple lives will copse I have never thought of that before Kaan-san said. Of course you dont. If youre ying with threepanies, then your family will deal with it if you reached your limits Kaan-sans family has arge industrial enterprise, Memoru Group. However, that wont work with mostpanies in this society. Hiring a person means that you have to defend that person and their familys livelihood. Naturally, it applies to your own family as well. If its just a small trade where you manage it by yourself, you can do whatever you please. However, if you involve another person, then you have responsibilities. You mustnt forget that Y-Yes! Kakka! Kaan-san replies. Hmm, now that Im the one talking, you listen enthusiastically I-Im sorry Oh well. Lets return to the topic Jii-chan paused. Managers do have responsibilities and worries. That also applies to administrative posts. Executives, officer, section manager, section chief, subsection head, the officer in charge, each position has its own worries. Theyre not wasting their time ying around. Work isnt all fun and games, it has hardships as well. Frustrations. Irritations. Even I experience that every day Jii-chan, the head of Kouzuki house, cant do anything as he sees fit. Nevertheless, the Japanese people today have been in a different position, and so they see from a different perspective. Their worries are different. Their thoughts are different. For me, I think that one has to discern that different from others and ept it Jii-chan? Superiors are under the impression that subordinates who dont understand them are idiots. Why cant they follow simple instructions? And then think that the subordinates who cant do their orders properly arecking in skill. The young ones today are useless, and such Y-Yeah. But, the subordinates think, Why do I have to do something so trivial? I could do this better, its the impression where those who think differently are idiots. Thinking that person doesnt understand it at all Oh. I get that. However, if the superior and subordinate are together, they will look down on someone else. The higher-ups dont understand, business partners are worthless, The other department only has stupid people, the neers this year are all useless, ourpany president is helpless and such The superior and subordinate mutually look down on each other, and yet... But when theyre together, they look down on someone else. They think that they are correct. That theyre the clever ones. Therefore, they see people who think differently than them as idiots Jii-chans voice gently echoes. And people like that are increasing. Im the one who knows. Im the right one. Therefore, people who think differently than me are idiots I think it is as you say Kaan-san mutters. I give advice on my subordinates in thepany, and yet, they dont pay attention, thinking She doesnt understand, Im the right one here The directors in yourpany are yes-men who just ept everything you tell them, dont they? Jii-chan asks. Kaan-san... T-Thats... They do exist. This youngdy of Kaan house is looking down on us. Its much better if I just went Yes-man if she wont ept whatever we say. Kaan house wont have to re at me. Lets just think that this youngdy is the start of my sess, and such. Naturally, they hardly care about you or yourpany Boot lickers only think about how they can seed in life. And yes-man like them act recklessly as the manager. Earlier, you all were talking about thepany president using the profits for gambling... Oh, the guy who used a 100 million yen in a casino in Macau. If he didnt have a yes-man subordinate, then it wouldnt have happened. If its a proper business, someone will notice it and will not let that happen. Illegal use of money shouldnt go unnoticed. Furthermore, the rted party in thepany should be aware that its illegal to use that money that way. Yes-man will only say, Its okay. We can just adjust the story to fit with the situation and so the founder and rtives Right. Without cooperative workers, or people who push from behind... One cant selfishly use the money of group business. I mightve been leading myself to failure Kaan-san said. She happens to know the yes-man in herpany. Its the age where people see each other as idiots. Where Everyone other than me is an idiot, And usually, they shout their dissatisfaction that they are right to people with a higher standing than them. They think of that inside their mind, but they cantin except to his group. But in bigpanies, theres hardly anyone hiding their dissatisfaction. Worse, the yes-man boosts their ego, and so they see that everyone in the world is inferior to himself. All the customers, clients, and employees are idiots. Recently, such managers are increasing Jii-chan said. Let me give you a fun example. After the war, theres only one prime minister that graduated from the University of Tokyo Oh, that one Misuzu noticed it right away. I dont know about it, though. The prime minister is...I feel sorry to say, but its better if they should graduate from the third-ranked university. Theyre people with high academic achievement, so they should listen to people. Be it exining to bureaucrats, or listening to various peoples opinions, then they make a decision. They know that theyre not that smart. However, when politicians have high academic achievement, they think; I dont have to listen to your opinion, I already know, and despite not being a specialist, they make their own decision for themselves, move, and misguide the whole country If one thinks theyre smart, they dont listen to other peoples opinions. Government officials have plenty of knowledge and experience in their field. Therefore, they shouldnt be yes-man, but instead, they should use their skill and expertise. If the specialist has a different opinion, then put it to use. Listening to diverse views will never go to waste Jii-chan said. It is painfully true Kaan-san replies. I know that Im a man who cant do anything. Im not smart, and I dont have the sense K-Kouzuki Kakka!!! No, thats the truth. I do not have that management intuition that a young man had acquired. Im born heir of the Kouzuki house, and so I never started a business where I stood in front of my customers Jii-chan. What do the ordinary customers want? What products do I create? I dont know those. I also know well that I live very far apart from the ordinary citizens Hes the head of Kouzuki house, a family that has the lineage and assets. I only experienced the life of ordinary people was when I was in Kyoto university for four years. Furthermore, in those four years, I understood that I am different, that I do not have the same sense as the ordinary people I hear Jii-chans sigh from the speakers. Therefore, I always employ someone who is smarter than myself and is rich in a management sense. Currently, that is Shiba-kun Shiba-san, the one who reced Jii-chan as the manager of the Kouzuki group. Hes someone with a better skill than myself. Knowing that I hired him. I respect his opinions, and he also wants my respect. All I could do is to be watchful to that he doesnt split the Kouzuki group and be self-supporting. That is why I satisfy his desires when ites to treatment and sry Shiba-sans careful with Jii-chan. Jii-chans careful with Shiba-san as well. And other top management are like that. They all are people who are much smarter and skilled than me. Without those people, I couldnt protect Kouzuki group And thats whats splendid about Kouzuki-sama Minaho-neesan tells me. Most managers dont hire people that are much more capable than themselves Huh? Why? I asked. If you hire someone much more skilled than yourself, they might take away thatpany from you, right? That you might not be able to reject anything that person wants to do No, but thats such a dull reason? Thats right. They hire people with lower skill because of such a dull reason, making a mountain of the reason why the business isnt growing Right. The reason for why I like this young man... Jii-chan suddenly speaks. Boy, do you think that youre smart? M-Me? No. Im dumb. Quite dumb Its embarrassing, but I replied honestly. He knows that hes not smart. He knows that there are many people much brighter than him Well, everyone around me is all smart. Edies even a child prodigy. So, if you cant find out what to do alone, what do you do? I consult everyone Do you not consider dealing with it alone? I mean, everyones much smarter than me, so its better if I listen to their opinion However, if their opinion differs, what do you do? Oh, for example, Misuzu and Nei not agreeing with each other. I think about it I replied. First, I take my time to think. I ask other peoples opinions. If it splits, then I will have them exin their reason, and listen to which is better So youre going to listen to them all? Yeah. Fortunately, I have a lot of people to talk to Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, also... Then, I give my final answer,mit to it and take responsibility You will? Despite it being an opinion you took from someone else? Its irrelevant. It doesnt matter who gave that opinion, Im the one who made the conclusion. Then that means that I have all the responsibility for that Hmm. I see. Then what will you do if you have no one to consult with? Where there is a problem, and you have to deal with it right away? Then I will use my intuition to decide I replied immediately. I will feel out what I should do an act based on that Are you sure about that? What will you do if your intuition was wrong? Then thats it. If it results in my death, then it cant be helped. I decided for that myself Would you not regret that you didnt have the time to consult others? I cant do anything even if I do. Its a time where I had to make a quick decision after all Thats simple of you I can somehow feel that Jii-chans showing a wry smile while looking at the monitor. Thats how he is. He thinks that hes dumber than others and so he never looks down on them. If you look down on others, you dont listen to their opinion. Furthermore, you can prepare yourself and make conclusions. He has decisiveness. Its simple, but an unbreakable spirit Ugh, it doesnt feel great when Jii-chans praising me. Look? You said something so strange that the girls are now looking at me. Therefore, I need him as Misuzus partner. My granddaughters are quite the clever girls after all Im sorry Misuzu bows her head. Its reassuring to have a man who listens to people with her. Furthermore, if he learned intuition from management, I couldnt ask for more Jii-chan said. Its okay to stay as yourself. You dont have to be smart. You dont need an academic background. Stay like that. And I request for you to stay by Misuzus side forever Chapter 865 I also want everything to go smoothly to keep my family safe I replied. Right now, we let someone do something that we cant do. And that is a lot if you look at your daily life. Im thankful to the people around me, and I dont look down on them. If it goes poorly and I looked down on them, I dont know how they will retaliate Most people in this world are not my family. I cant oppose all of them. Naturally, if I have to crush them, then I will do it thoroughly. This world has evil people you can never make apromise by talking Shirasaka Sousuke. Cesario Vi. But, not everyone is an enemy. That said, theyre no allies either. Most people are neither For example, the students in our school. Theyre not in favor of us. That doesnt mean that they hate us to the bone. Most of them are in a neutral state, hardly caring about us. First of all, I dont want to gather hate from the ordinary people I dont need them to like us, but its a problem if they hate us. I might endure anything that they do if it was me alone, I can push it aside, but Id rather not have my family get hurt Im not living alone. So youpromise on coexistence with other people? Jii-chan asks me. Its nothing as great as coexisting. My family is quite a unique and odd group of people if seen from the ordinary peoples eyes. If we want to stay alive, then we have lots to pay for. At least, I want to have some respect from the people. Well, of course, if its Yakuza or others, they dont need to be aware of us This way of thinking is something Kouzuki house needs, thats what I believe in The girls in the courtyard hear Jii-chans voice. Misuzu, what do you think is the biggest problem you are facing? Jii-chan asks. Misuzu... Its how we have this status despite not experiencing sess ourselves She replied immediately. We were born nobility. We have bodyguards to keep us safe all the time, and were allowed to live in such luxury. However, all these wealth isnt something we earned ourselves Correct. And its not a problem for the younger generations. It also is a problem I face regrly Personally experiencing sess? Born in nobility, we lived a blessed life. We never highly skilled, but we belong to the high-ss. It just happened that we were born in a good family, and so we were blessed with a good life. I always wonder if this is okay Jii-chan said. The youngdies became noisy. If I was born in the branch family, or if I was the third son in the main family, then they might allow me to abandon this too-rich life. Just like your father, Misuzu Misuzus father is Jii-chans third son, he left Kouzuki house and became an elite bureaucrat of the country. No, Father may have moved forward with his way without bing affiliated with the Kouzuki group, but he still used the name and lineage of Kouzuki house. Or should I say that he couldnt run away from it, no matter what Misuzu said. Oh, even if hes a government official, hes still named as the third son of the Kouzuki head house. Father works in the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science, and Technology. However, still, he receives cooperation because hes a member of the Kouzuki family. It isnt just the political and business circles here, when he has some deals in Kyoto, most of them say if its Kouzuki-san, then... Kouzuki house isnt just arge enterprise, they also have history backing them up. Nobility with history will have acquaintances all over. Connections. Theyll listen, even if its absurd. Just because he became a government official doesnt mean he cant count on the power of Kouzuki house. He must have a lot of cases where he has to use it. Its the fortune those born from nobility brings, and also a curse Jii-chan said. Especially for me, the eldest child, it was decided that I will be the next head of the n. I cannot end the family lineage with me. Also, there are generations of retainers in our house. Companies with the name of Kouzuki house have numerous workers. I had to protect Kouzuki house not just for me, but for the retainers and all the workers The girls turned silent. That is the responsibility of those who inherit the house. All I inherited is this old blood. Its not the assets. Honor umted by ancestors for generations and thoughts of many people who worked for Kouzuki house and theirpanies is what I inherit. Some students applying for a position in thepany this year had their ancestors served Kouzuki house How did you respond to such people, Grandfather? Misuzu asks. I answer, I know. Your ancestors have served Kouzuki house from Kyoto generations ago. Im grateful for that. If people with a history like that appear in the final interview, then I have the secretaries investigate beforehand. Thats how I know about it when they suddenly bring it up while talking to me, and I show my gratitude to their ancestors. As a result, they pledge their allegiance to Kouzuki house. No, they can be applying for thepany entrance test, but I cannot let them have the worse impression about Kouzuki house and itspanies Jii-chans going that far. No, if hes the head of nobility with a long tradition, its within the consideration of what he should do. He knows their ancestors and is grateful for their loyalty, so they wont hate Jii-chan. Even if they cant enter thepany, they wont me Jii-chan. Those remaining for thest interview inrge scale enterprise means that they have the academic and skill to back them up. If they werent, then they wont get hired no matter what...After picking a few people, the remaining students had to be told that they didnt make it. However, those students will find employment somewhere else someday. It can be a rivalpany to Kouzuki house, or maybe somewhere wholly different. And in twenty years, they will be veterans. At that time, isnt it better to leave the impression that I failed my application, but Kouzuki is a firmpany, than have Back then, I tried going in apany from Kouzuki, but I lost my face during the entrance test. ? Jii-chan said. In entrance tests, thepany will always have a stronger status. However, that rtionship wont persist afterward. The student right now may be someone great. No, in the first ce, the students are possibly customers who buy goods Kouzuki produces. And so, we cannot let the applicant have the wrong impression with Kouzuki for the rest of their lives. Even students have their families. They have friends. People increase their acquaintances as long as theyre alive. Then, that person can tell them: Back then, I tried applying for apany and met the head of Kouzuki house, and then continue his story. Thats what I fear But, Grandfathers always showing an angry look Misuzu tries to break the cold atmosphere with her pleasant smile. Well, of course. Im not going to spoil the students. Ill neverugh when they try to tter me. I dont have to like them. Im the head of Kouzuki house, and so I want a stern, serious, and honest, and fair personnel. Thats a necessity Fair people. I cant trust people who arent fair. Thats what I believe in Oh, I see. You cant trust people who are trying to tter others, trying to gain their favor. Theyre people who will go against the rules as long as they can have others show favor for them. Anytime, with anyone, and with whatever situation. But if its someone who can deal with the situation fairly, then thats trustworthy for the time being. People who waver depending on the person, on the case, on time, arent trustworthy. That applies not to people but alsopanies. Kouzuki Kakkas going that far when paying attention to your speech and conduct? Kaan-san asks. Thats natural. Im the head of Kouzuki house Jii-chansughing voice is heard. Kaan-kun, what do you think is nobility? This time, Jii-chan asks. Uhm, in what way? Im asking why the nobility is nobility Kaan-san... Thats because their founder aplished a great deed Yeah. All the nobilitye from their first ancestor doing something great. Then, gaining high rank, assets, piling it up, bing the head of household. Thats right. All of the nobility exist because of their first head. The first person experienced sess himself However, the seeding generations, all continued to protect their family, and that is the reason for us to exist Kaan-san tries to add in a hurry, but... Even so, the most momentous one is the first one. After all, hes only amoner Yeah, the first family head to be nobility was amoner. The second generation is seeding in a somewhat grander house. Therefore, the story of the first generation is mostly handed down as a legend. The second generations story is usually buried and forgotten. Tales of ancestors who rejuvenated the family after copsing remain, but the first generations glory never changes Jii-chan said. Thats because the first-generations story of sess is the only genuine personal experience. Hes the one to rise up from themoners Oh, its something like the story of the servant in charge of footwear taking over the country. Doesnt your family treat the first generation as special, even going as far as worshipping him? It is as you say Kaan-san replies. Then, what are we now? Arent we all leaning into the peace from the heroic achievements of the first generation? Well, its still hard to continue and protecting a family that has grownrge. As mentioned earlier, I know about it the most as Im the head of Kouzuki house. However, is there worth our existence if all we do is keep the family safe? We do not have achievements nor the personal experience Jii-chans voice echoes. I believe you all know what happened with Kurama house Kurama house. Kurama Misato and Arisu-sans house. I wonder whats the cause why the two cute youngdies are now going to be prostitutes? Kurama house inherited the Kurama Kaku, which is a hotel business concentrating at weddings Oh, I heard about the Kurama Kaku group. I heard that theyre a hotel group with great traditional inns and wedding halls. So thats what Kurama-sans family is doing. Kurama Kaku is formerly a Japanese style garden built for Kurama house. It became a traditional Japanese restaurant during the early Showa and used as a wedding reception is for noble marriages. Most political and business circles gather there. During my age, most families conduct their wedding reception banquet there. That building doesnt belong to just Kurama house. Its a precious location for us nobility as it has memories Oh, if the influential people go to Kuromori tower at night for their under the table meetings... Then, Kurama Kaku is the social gathering ce during the daytime. However, the current head of Kurama house is a young man in his 40s. He let some unknown foreign groups invest in his business and took down the whole Kurama Kaku, an old Japanese style building. Saying that hell rebuild it to a modern high-rise hotel Huh? I think thats Kurama-sans father, but... He broke everything... I stopped it. I told him to keep the Kurama Kaku. That its not something, he should do. We knew that the internal conditions of the foreignpany investing group are suspicious. That its an offer that is too good to be true. We told him that if he was low on funds for the time being, then the Kouzuki group can lend him as much as he wants. I talked to the other heads of families about Kurama-kun. To cut off the rtionship with the overseas group. To stop the stupid attempt to create a new building. To protect the beautiful garden of Kurama Kaku and their history Jii-chans voice has a hint of anger. However, that man told me, If all I do is protect the old, then I dont know what reason I was born for. If I dont challenge with a new hotel, then my life will not begin. Then, ignoring my warning, he dered severing connections with us old men. Suddenly starting the construction work, destroying all and turning it to an empty plot, and establishing a new hotel Oh, hes done it. However, when the construction was half done, the funds from the foreign investors suddenly blows off. Instead of the cash flowing in, the sum of money is sent over to the overseas investors. We will return it, let us borrow it for now, or so they say Oh boy. The construction of the high-rise hotel stopped. However, it already used over a hundred million yen. The money let to the foreign investors isnting back. And above all, the wonderful Kurama Kaku will never return to normal. He dug down to the basement to create the high-rise building Its all out. That said, the halfplete hotel doesnt have enough funds to finish it. If the new hotel doesnt open, money wont flow in. The traditional inn and wedding hall of the Kurama Kaku groupck in funds that they were in danger. He came to us, crying. Im begging you, please lend me money, he said When everything we going well, he said he would cut off his connections with Jii-chan... However, neither my friends nor I cant give him money. Hes gone that far Its not just Jii-chan. He ignored other peoples advice and failed. Theres no help. Indeed, its a miserable story. Grandfather decided not to give any help to Kurama house Kaan-san said. Therefore, she was cold to the Kurama sisters. Kanou house, thest of the big three dont have the assets, just their history. If Kozuki and Kaan house isnt helping Kurama house, nobody else will. By the way, Kaan-kun, do you know why Kurama house did something that foolish? Jii-chan said. Thats...because he was deceived by the honey words of the foreigners? Then, why was it easy to fool him? Thats... That Kurama bastard wanted to experience sess personally Jii-chan said. Hes born nobility, and he wanted to achieve sess than to live under the glory of the first generation. Kurama Kaku is the symbol of the Kurama Kaku group. Its an elegant and splendid building, and so, all the other traditional inns and wedding halls have its style. However, Kurama Kaku is what the first generation left behind. A beauty already consummated, it doesnt show anything new. Its not allowed to do so. The current head of Kurama house didnt like to see what he inherited from the past remains in the future. It isnt proof that he was born and lived on this earth. Thus, he thought of breaking the whole Kurama Kaku of the past and create a new high-rise hotel to leave his mark Thus, he demolished the old Kurama Kaku and tried to construct a new hotel. Its the worst case. He was someone who wanted to show a great aplishment of what hes done That means he wants to personally experience sess. Ah. Just like Minaho-neesans father? I muttered unconsciously. Indeed. Kuromori Kouichiro was the same Minaho-neesans father inherited the Kuromori tower, a building his father built. He forcibly took it away from his father and tried to dye it as his own. But, hecks in talent, and so Shirasaka Sousuke tookmand. His case is easy to understand. His father was the first generation hero to earn fortunes. His father had experienced sess. However, he doesnt have that. He was insecure, and so he tried to forcibly achieve that personal experience of sess Minaho-neesans not saying anything. Its a typical story. Cases where its the rtives who drag down their family to copse Born as nobility, yet no experience of sess, it makes them feel at a loss to why theyre in that status Misuzu said. Thats right. Misuzu, Kaan-kun, Kanou-kun, you should be careful with people you interact with It is as you say Kaan-san said. Up until now, Ive been scorning on Kurama-sans father, wondering why would he do something so foolish, but, I think that someone in my family or I might do the same thing Youre in high school, and yet, youre managing threepanies, dont you have the same cause? Jii-chan asks. You think of yourpany as lessons inpany management, dont you? Where if the threepanies dont grow, then you will assess yourself T-Thats... I can understand that if you seriously want to manage that manypanies but, they will not seed. It may not go smoothly. The season was poor. You couldnt gather personnel, things dont move as expected. Those you n to go smoothly arent doing well Jii-chan said. Kaan-san looked down. If you grow older, youll learn that life isnt all victories. A person never losing doesnt exist. However, for some reason, young ones prefer winning. They fear loss. If they fail once, they see their life-ending. Living means that you will lose a lot. Losing repeatedly is what makes winning as delightful as ever K-Kouzuki Kakka... Dont turn to Kurama-kun. Dont get others involved if you want to receive experience from personal sess. What I fear is that if the people around you let you win that you start to misunderstand Let me win? Thats right. If the business of the youngdy of Kaan house lost, then it will hurt her. They think that way, and so they use the power of the world of adults, and so yourpany can have achievements without you knowing. You misunderstand that everything is going as you expect, that your ideas and management policies were correct What does that mean? I see. For youngdies like you, you cant find such wrongdoings right away. For example, handing over secret funds from Kaan house to anotherpany to create mass orders on yourpany T-Thats, absurd... Ive done that once or twice. And its amon urrence !! Kaan-san shows a frustrated look. Oh, it looks like she recalled a case. Letting the subordinates do that means that yourpany can seed, but you will not experience sess personally. However, you will misunderstand that this world is easy. Then, that mistaken sess you have will let you look down on your subordinates, clients, customers, and consumers Kaan-san bites her lip. See? I told you the same thing Minaho-kun told you. However, when Minaho-kun told you that, all you did was oppose her, but when the head of Kouzuki house told you, you reflect on it obediently I-Its embarrassing, I want to bury myself in a hole Kaan-san says while blushing and on the verge of tears. Worry not, Kaan did call me. My granddaughter is reaching the age of conceit, so I gave her various advice, but shes not listening to her grandfather. I think that my granddaughter would obediently listen if its from the head of Kouzuki house, however. She will being over to your mansion, please look after her, he said Kaan-sans Grandfather called Jii-chan? Kaan sent over antique brandy as thanks. Therefore, you dont have to worry about it Jii-chan says jokingly, but. On the other hand, I want you to keep a secret from him W-What is it? Kaan-san asks. I no longer drink brandy. He probably suggested it out of his mental image of when I was young and drinking alcohol Jii-chan stopped drinking brandy after getting Rurikos father killed. Kaan-sans Grandfather didnt know that. Therefore, I thought of handing over the brandy Kaan gave me to Misuzu and that young man. Keep it a secret from him Jii-chan said. Chapter 866 Lets return to the nobility discussion Jii-chan said. Youre attending the best school for youngdies in Japan. Your school became like that because of Kaan, thete Kanou-kun, and my influence The big three? During the post-war economic growth, Japans society made a great paradigm. To put it simply, the traditional nobility gave birth to the Meiji restoration, and the bourgeois rank of wealthy people copsed. Creating a new ss in society. Let me say it beforehand, those that copsed were only a portion. Most of the nobility have survived by changing along with the time. We risked our lives to protect our family Jii-chans story must be interesting to the youngdies. Their existence as youngdies is proof that the nobility of Japan survived. Its identical to how Kabuki and other traditional arts still exist to this day. Kabuki was also in the precarious state during the upation of the allied forces in Japan. It just happened that amissioned officer of the US army liked kabuki, so it remained. Even so, they created some absurd restrictions such as I dont like the feudal tales, or it doesnt suit the Christian ethics and such So that happened. The upation armyined about Shogi. The rule where you can steal a piece from your opponent is the abuse of prisoners. Its a savage game, was their reason for banning it Huh? Shogi is savage? If you ban it for that reason, then what about the currentputer games? Did you know? McArthur said, In science, arts, religion, and culture, America and Germany are at their 40-50s, their prime of life, but Japan is still a young man in their teens. Japan should learn from the West, and the West should guide Japan. Japan is still a childpared to the West? Thats how foolish he sees Japanese people are. Well, calling the people bumpkins would be better Jii-chan speaks in displeasure. Although, that was a blessing for the Japanese Huh? Before the war, Franklin D Roosevelt created this new deal policy to recover from the Great Depression. Its something you learned from your history sses. Its the beginning of Keynes modified capitalism gaining political power. Instead of entrusting the business to market freely, the administration intervenes and redistribute the assets. The people using the new deal policy were all young people burning in idealism. However, in reality, the new deal policy isnt always sessful. The societal structure so far changed by political power, it was hard. The society will not obey as the government official imagined, and America, who couldntplete the change, participated in the war War. They needed arge number of materials for the military. Europes industry was on decline during the war. America was using all of the allied nations military goods. The ordinary citizens endure during the time of war. They introduced daylight savings time and bring in women to work. When America joined the second world, war...and Hawaii was attacked, the Americas hardly had anyone in the front. They keep their industrial production with the pretext of its war, and they were able to change the system in their country America changed during the war? If it was during peace, then there are lots of people opposing. It disturbs those who hold vested interests. However, during the war, they can take them down with are you allied with the enemy nation? They can restructure the government to their liking Jii-chan said. In the end, Franklin Roosevelt was saved by the war. If there was no war, then perhaps his New Deal policy will never be the system. However, it happened. I dont believe in the conspiracy theories that Franklin Roosevelt rushed to war with Japan for himself. A single presidents forecast changed history. Its all a coincidence that everything went as Franklin Roosevelt expected Y-Yeah. But why is Franklin Roosevelts name is said in full all the time? Nii-san. In America, there was another president with the name of Roosevelt Luna read my thoughts and whispered. Theodore Roosevelt has a hobby of creating teddy bears Oh, right She knows a lot. Then, during the postwar period, the American upants using their political measures all survived with the New Deals policy. Therefore, in their ideal minds, they started teaching the poor Japanese people who still are 12-years-oldpared to themselves. To us, theyre just idealistic children, and they were the ones ignorant of the world. However, some sympathized with the Americans among the Japanese. People who say that the Americans were right, that Japan will stay as a child if Americans dont guide them, that everything Americans tell them is for good. No, even now, most survive by having in ill-will in their head Jii-chan said. They drowned in American culture, longing for the shy and beautiful life in movies. However, those who say that its their way of life are the middle ss in America. It wasnt the age where everyone has a camera, like now. There are hardly any people traveling overseas. Its not the real-life in America, its just the ideal life shown in movies. In fact, America still contradicts the world even now. Theyre distorted. They have a social ss in poverty. But they dont convey that...They win over the Japanese by showing the paradise There was no inte back then. The imitations from movies are different from reality. Showing American movies to the Japanese was one of McArthurs political measures. He knows the power of film. If were talking about telecast from back then where the politicians and the president are known to the masses, it was because theres a newsreel before the movie itself shows News before the movie? Wheelchair was created for President Franklin Roosevelt, who had his lower half paralyzed. In short, he was disabled. However, most of the American citizens didnt know that Huh? The presidents in a wheelchair, and yet nobody knows? He could stand up from his wheelchair and walk a single step. Therefore, the newsreel shows him walking that one step to the tform. Theyre not showing the wheelchair. Therefore, most of the citizens think that he can walk So the video shows the impression that he can still walk. America is a vastnd that not even the president can go all over the whole nation. The best he could do is move around a vast city and another. One can read his political measures in the newspaper. They can hear him over radios. However, the majority of the people only see him moving in newsreels Haa. Actually, in the movie Yankee Doodle Dandy, produced during the war, there was a scene where James Cadney, disguised as Franklin Roosevelt, tap dancing on the floor. If the people know that Franklin Roosevelt lives in a wheelchair, then they wont make that scene. Theyll see that and wontugh at it. Its the worst kind of joke If they make a scene where the president, who is paralyzed below, tap dancing... It will get people seriously angry. The Inte would be on fire. Franklin Roosevelt can walk a single step. Thats what the screen shows. Theyre not lying. However, theyre not telling the truth either. The presidents legs are paralyzed. Its those people who use such unfair impression which came to Japan Jii-chan said. Then, using the reason that they won the war, they started remodeling Japans history and culture to their own ethics, as if its their ything. However, their New Deal policy is too idealistic, too childish. They think that great evil and unjust acts are minimum. No, if it wasnt America, who thinks of Japan as an underdeveloped child, that upied our country, then they would mess up with Japan and never let it stand on its feet again Right. The nobility was so close to copse. No, actually, some families were sacrificed. Fortunately, the time where the most danger exists didntst long, America didnt have the time to toy with Japan. The cold war with themunist nation started Cold War? The n of the upation army at first was to take down all the ruling ss of Japan. The old ones. For America, the democracy g bearer...they want to distribute the leaders assets to the masses. They do not understand the worth of families with long history The upants didnt know the worth of nobility. But, the Cold war happened. Then, America feared that if they eliminate the old leaders of Japan, themunists will rise. They dont want Japan, who advanced to democracy, turn red. Japan has no other inds between the pacific ocean and Hawaii. If Japan besmunists, then they will take up the whole of East Asia. Therefore, the Americans panicked and strengthened their rtionships with the old leader sses of Japan. They mustve thought that if they dont resume the governing body of Japan before the war, they wont be able to stop the wave ofmoners turning tomunists And so, nobility remained. And thats a long-standing problem of Japan since post-war. In other words, the leaders of Japan who had control before the war has lost, and nobody among them took responsibility. Thus, themoners, especially young students, were irritated. They thought, Pull them down! However, during that age, if they were to break down the whole system and change it to something new, it will be messed up. Japan endured the military upation for several years, and then, the former leaders were allowed to return. It still continues to this day. Well, of course, I belong to the group of the old leader ss, so I think that way, but Im aware of the other opinion. I know people who lost, who copsed. As a result, turning into some ridiculous shape. However, Japan still had the Japan-like in their country because we didnt fall to ruin, thats what Id like to believe Jii-chan said. What we inherited from our ancestors isnt blood, assets, or name. Japan is for the Japanese people, and thats why were proud that were Japanese...Its a will that we defend The youngdies listen to Jii-chan earnestly. Were not higher than others because were nobility. Were not smart. Were not valuable either. We dont have to be refined. No value. If were just rich, then we can get friendly with other influential people and rise up with that thought, cant we? Its not money or power. Humans are creatures that coexist despite having different views, unchanging and ever-changing. Its the inconsistency of life. That means, the will to continue living eternally for as long as the next generation is born, and the will to change depending on the situation, both will contradict and coexist. Then, humans continue their existence through the ages. People with the intention to change along with the era aremon. Then, I think that we exist to carry the will to keep the old tradition Thats the role of nobility. I let my granddaughters wear Kimono. They learned to live a life in tatami mats. You girls are the same. The school you attend is training you to behave like a Japanese person. Thats what Kaan, Kanou, and I instructed the school to do Oh, so thats why the youngdies are learning traditional Japanese dance. Learning how to live wearing Japanese clothes. Your school never lets in daughters outside of nobility. That means refusing entry of daughters of rising businessmen, politicians, or celebrities. But on the other hand, we are donating a hefty sum to your school Jii-chan said. Most prestigious schools ept such girls for their business. However, children not born as nobility are different from us. They have the opposite will than us. In short, the will to change constantly. People with that strong will are reaching grand sess at this age. They gain both social status and fortunes. However, we do not want our daughters, no, its granddaughters already...you girls to have that will. Maybe when youre adults already. Once you have established a self, where you no longer shake from people with a different opinion than yourself. However, when youre still young, we want you to go through pre-school, elementary, middle school, and high school, with the will of nobility. We want you to be those who keep, not those who change the tradition Therefore, Misuzus school doesnt have vacancies for anyone other than children of nobility. Naturally, that is just a selfish wish of the old generation. Maybe, from your point of view, you prefer to change yourself, to do what you want. However, we want you to understand. First is whats good about the old, and to know the beauty of Japan. Those what the ordinary people forgot. We want you to look at it first. We want you to know. And we want you to love it, if possible. We dont care about paying, as long as it creates an opportunity for you to experience it. Even so, if you wish to change, we will not stop you. We will not force you. But, we want you to know at least the reason why we want you to inherit and continue the beauty of Japan, and its influences in the nobility Jii-chan said. This country has a museum now but, the treasure of Kouzuki house is designated as a national treasure. Its a burned treasure my ancestor from 300 years ago brought from Kyoto. Surely, if he didnt bring that, he wouldnt have survived. Then, it has been a treasure Kouzuki house protected for 300 years. If you ask me if theres value in my house, then it would be the existence of that treasure. The one who carried that has be nobility Its not just objects...Etiquette, behavior, speech, various cultures inherited is what makes nobility Kaan-san said. Myte Grandfather guided me strictly as well I have been shallow Kaan-san said. Kouzuki-sama and our Grandfathers wants us to not forget the spirit of nobility, making us understand It looks like shes reflecting. I told Grandfather Kaan-houses ways wont do if we want to live through this age, I have been conceited Kaan also understands why you told him that. We have lived through a shocking generation, unlike you, who are still in your teens. Nobilities desperately try to survive the generation to not lose their pride. Currently, Kanous house seems declining, but its not the case. Kaan and I were just lucky. On the other hand, we have lost the precious things we left behind. Kanou house is the family with the most spirit of nobility remaining in them I-I dont know Kanou-san replies bashfully. Kanous family still continues to have a family of bodyguards in charge of them. However, Kouzuki house lost that family of retainers. Therefore, I created this boorish organization, Kouzuki SS I look at Shie-san, standing behind Kanou-san. Shie-san shows slight happens since Jii-chan mentioned her. Its not just her, but her whole family lineage is praised. All we have left is the lineage of bodyguards. My Sebastianus isnt as strong as the bodyguards of Kouzuki house Kaan-san looked at Yamada Umeko-san, or Sebastianus as she names her. She mentioned earlier, my bodyguard is strong, but... Shes surprised by Michi and Edies strength. Im very sorry, Momoko-ojousama Umeko-san bows. Dont be, since it hase to this, you should train together with everyone. I wont say that I wont let you participate anymore. As thedy of Kaan house, I want to persevere along with everyone Haa. Now the bodyguard of the Kaan house, one of the big three, will train together with us. That will mean that all the bodyguards of nobility will join in. The opposition between nobility will be gone. I have been a conceited girl. Kouzuki Kakka, it was a beneficial talk. I will speak to Grandfather once I return home Kaan-san said. Fufufu, Kakka, you say... Jii-chanughs. Kaan-kun, do you know why Im called Kakka? T-Thats because you were assigned as the UK ambassador when you were young, and since then, you were called Kakka Huh? Thats what I heard too. Yeah. Then, does your grandfather call me Kakka? T-Thats...uhm, my Grandfather does not Of course. Kaan knows the truth Jii-chansughter echoes. Ive never been the ambassador for UK Wait what? Then, what was the Kakka for?1 Those who look up my history will know. And those people will never call me Kakka W-Whats going on? There was this young man, an Irnd immigrant in America. He immigrated from Irnd together with his family, his family lineage is poor, that if he didnt migrate, he probably couldnt survive. However, the young man lost his father immediately after moving to America. Hes still a young boy, and yet, he worked in the dockyard in Boston. Then, he seeded in his job Jii-chan narrates. He slowly gained sess as a boss in a bar. He married a wealthy Irnd immigrant, and became an influential man, helping out those who came from Irnd. Lastly, if I recall, he rose up as a state diet member I wonder who that is? Then, the person called Kakka was his son. He, who was born in a reasonably wealthy family, entered a prestigious university. However, hes an upstart, so hes not allowed to enter the clubs that only have upper-ss men in it. He graduated from university, used his fathers connections to be a government official, managing a bank. Using all the inside knowledge in various banks, he repeatedly gained huge profits through insider trading. He became acquainted with the people from the underground society. When the prohibitionw was enforced, he joined hands with the Mafia and smuggled alcohol, creating mass profits. Hes nothing but a good-for-nothing upstart, no matter how you look at it. He bought a moviepany for the sake of making his lover an actress. When the moviepany failed, he had his lover carry the burden. Hes got no scrap of good sense Jii-chan continues. He copied his father and advanced to politics. Hes be a member of the lower house with involvement in Mafia. Franklin Roosevelt, the man we talked about earlier, hated that man. Vulgar, a liar, a thug, and is connected to the underground society, its natural to hate him. However, he has his assets. He has connections with various people. And, hes an ambitious man. He demanded Franklin Roosevelt to ascend him to a higher office. Roosevelt doesnt want such a disgusting man to be a cab minister. So, he tried to chase him out as far as possible. And as a result, he became the ambassador in the United Kingdom The poor immigrants son rose up as a viin and became an ambassador. However, that man wasnt useful in the UK, all he does is boast. He talked that the United Kingdom shouldpromise and ept Hitler, and Nazi Germanys protection. When London took an Air Raid from the Nazis, the royal family was in church, and he was in a situation where he cant abandon the masses, but he ran away first. Returning to America, he gave out some reckless remarks, and Franklin Roosevelt finally dismissed him from being the ambassador in the UK. Dissatisfied, he had people call him Kakka until his death Oh, it sounds like an episode in Jii-chans story. To think that kind of person exists. His ambitions never vanished. Since he couldnt achieve it, he had his son be a politician. His wish is for his family lineage to be president Jii-chan said. And that ambition materialized. Do you know who that son is? I dont know, of course. John F Kennedy Kaan-san muttered. Thats right, Kennedys house has be nobility in America. However, if you trace it back, the first generation is a bar owner who immigrated to America. The second generation is a thug. The third generation happened to be the president Jii-chan said. Even in the modern era, the nobility is born. Theyre produced. If you trace back Kouzuki house, youll find out that the first generation wasnt an influential person All nobility has a starting point. Various people are rising up to the world. And scoundrels appear in their family lineage. However, its the sessors who inherit the pride of what the founder did. And we mustnt forget that Jii-chans voice echoes. Im the head of nobility, and so I had myself called Kakka to never let myself be conceited. If I lose my self-respect and do whatever I wanted with the power of Kouzuki house, then I will be the same as that thug. Its a warning Jii-chanughs. I had my subordinates call me Kakka I ordered them to do so. I feel startled every time I hear it. I ask myself, am I doing my obligation as the head properly? Am I not bing that low-life? He can reflect on himself each time hes called. Apart from subordinates, some try to curry me up. Also, those whoe to me without investigating my history. Such people look down on me. They speak all the reasonable grounds, but it makes meugh from the bottom of my heart Kakka is a peculiar title. To tell the truth, even if theyre a former ambassador, but now a private individual, yet, they still are pleased to be called Kakka are the worst fool to see. People who think that way was never warned when they were receiving entertainment Jii-chan said. In case people forgot, Kakka is directly tranted as your Excellency ? Chapter 867 Thats all from me. If possible, do keep it a secret from the subordinates who call me Kakka. Im sure that the wise children will understand why Jii-chans voice echoes in the courtyard. The youngdies and their bodyguards in the courtyard are all quiet. I apologize for interrupting your fun party. The old man will be excusing himself now. Enjoy Misuzus party to the end Jii-chans voice from the speaker is cut off. However. He talked about too many subjects that the girls in the courtyard look confused. Everyone, can I have your attention? Kaan-san stands up. Kouzuki Misuzu-sama, Kanou Sakurako-sama, please stand up She whispered at the two. If our Grandfathers friendship has created the school we have today, then, I believe that we should get along as well Misuzus school doesnt let anyone other than daughters of nobility enter thanks to Jii-chan and the other grandfathers. In exchange for donating a hefty sum, they refuse to enroll children of upstarts and celebrities. All of it to raise the next generation of nobility worthy of the title. Indeed. I sincerely want us to get along as well Misuzu stood up and smiled. I... Kanou-san hesitates as her family fortunes are low, even though she has a great family lineage. What are you doing? Kaan house, Kouzuki house, and Kanou house need to gather, or we cannot put the school in order Kaan-san smiled. Kanou-sama, please stand Misuzu tells Kanou-san. O-Okay Kanou-san stands up. Someone, bring in new sses Misuzu said. Then the maid group from Kouzuki SS hands the three a new ss. If possible, it should be Champagne, but well, were still in high school Indeed, lets toast with juice for now Misuzu asks the maid to pour juice on their sses. Grandfather is still watching after all If I make a mistake in Kouzuki-samas house, Im sure that he will talk about it to Grandfather Misuzu and Kaan-san smiled at each other. How about the three of us be sworn sisters? Kaan-san said. I-I... Kanou-san is the only one nervous. Ufufu, I understand, Kanou-sama Kaan-sanughed. Kanou-samas always looking so aloof. Yet, I know that youre kind I-I... Kanou-sans surprised. But, uhm, Im two years younger than you two Kanou Sakurako-san is a first-year high school. Misuzu and Kaan Momoko-san are in their second year of high school. Thats right. And so youre our little sister, and the eldest sister is... Kaan-sama Misuzu said. I think Kaan-sama can shoulder the responsibility Really? Then allow me to use the privilege, let us hold up our sses Kaan-san gives instruction as the eldest sister immediately. Kanou-sama, it will be easier if you be our little sister Misuzu smiled. It would be great to extend the rtionship not just to you, but to your family as well Currently, Kanou house has nothing but their family status. Even so, she belongs to the big three nobility, so she rivals the two other houses. Actually, before the party started today. Kanou-san was the only one sitting down on another table, alone. The daughter of Kouzuki house cannot mingle with the youngdies of the Kouzuki group. Even so, Kanou house lost their influence, so she cant create her own group. Shes not as wealthy as Kouzuki and Kaan house, and yet, shes isted since her family rivals theirs. However, if the three youngdies be sworn sisters... Then the youngdies from Kouzuki group, and perhaps, those from Kaan group, will be intimate with Kanou-san. Shes a sworn sister of the leader of their group. Shes the little sister because of age, but it cant be helped. Kanou house can keep their honor as one of the big three. Indeed, I wanted a cute girl like you as my sworn sister. I sincerely think so Kaan-san told Kanou-san. I also want to be close with Kanou-sama Misuzu said. What about you? Do you not want it? Kaan-san asked. Kanou-san... I understand, then allow me to be your sworn little sister Misuzu then speaks to the youngdies in the courtyard. Can everyone give a toast to this? Well, its an honor to be in this scene To think that the big three nobilities have be sworn sisters! Its wonderful! The girls hold their ss. The maids hand over a new one for those who arent holding any. They all raise the ss with juice to the sky. This is a rare asion, so lets have the bodyguards toast to it as well! Kaan-san called out. Darling too Edie hands me a ss of juice. I looked and found Michi, Rei-chan, and Shou-neechan holding up their ss as well. You too, its a celebration, hold up your sses Anjou Mitama and Kinuka, the sisters, discouraged as their Masters left them. Edie also hands over a ss to Adelheid-san, who was dismissed by her Master. Her former employer, Torii Mariko-san. Shie-san, Kanou-sans bodyguard, also holds a ss. Well then Kaan-san addresses everyone. Kaan house, Kouzuki house, Kanou house, we may be born from different families but will promise to get along! Loving each other as sisters. And I swear that to my sworn sisters name! I swear I-I swear! The three youngdies raise their sses. Well then, cheers! Cheers! Everyone drinks their juice. The gentle atmosphere dominates the courtyard. Then, you two will now call me Momoko-oneesama! As for me, do call me Misuzu, and Misuzu-oneesama Then, please call me Sakurako Kanou-san blushed as she says that. Yeah. Misuzu, Sakurako, if you have problems, then you cane to me anytime! Okay? That elder-sister disposition with a brilliant self-confidence. Kaan Momoko-san will surely be an influential person on the surface. Misuzus a bit shy when ites to girls of her generation. Bing Kaan-sans sworn sister would be helpful for her. Oh, by the way. I consider Mariko as my little sister already, so Misuzu, Sakurako, do get along with Mariko. Oh right, Sakurako is distant rtives with Mariko Kaan-san pointed at Torii-san and said. My best regards. Torii-san Misuzu smiled. Regards, Mariko-san Kanou-san has some mixed feelings with Torii-san. Yes, my best regards as well Torii-san bows lightly. Uhm, Kaan-sama Ruriko, whos standing by from the side, talks to Kaan-san. Hmm, yes? If you treat Torii-san as your sister, then I also am Misuzu-oneesamas little sister To be precise, Ruriko and Misuzu are cousins. Though theyre sisters as my woman. Well, Kaan-san will ept them as sisters because they are cousins. Indeed. Then, I will dote on Ruriko-sama as my little sister as well! Kaan-san smiled. Yes, thank you. Then please call me Ruriko from here on Ruriko also joins in the sworn sisters. Yoshiko-sama, what about you? Kaan-san asks Yoshiko-san, whos on the table with the youngdies of the Kouzuki group. It would be discourteous for me to do so Yoshiko-san replied with a smile. Yoshiko-san was only recognized as Jii-chans granddaughter duringst May. Shes in that delicate state as shes an illegitimate child of Jii-chanste first-son. I see. Well, I wont force you. Besides, if Yoshiko-sama were to join in, you will be the Onee-sama as youre the oldest of the group Yoshiko-sans already in her third year, so that will be the conclusion. Momoko-oneesama, you forgot Onii-sama Ruriko smiled and points at me. Hes my dearest brother Hearing that, Misuzu... And my husband! She speaks loudly. And the harmonious atmosphere loosens up. Indeed. It cant be helped. If Kouzuki-sama already epted him... Kaan-san smiled at me. I will also look after you! Err, was it Kuromori Kou? Y-Yeah I replied. Then, its Kou-chan Kou-chan? If I recall, youre younger than Misuzu and me, right? Well, she knows that beforehand. Then, I will call you Kou-chan. Sakurako, youre at the same age, call him whatever you want Ah, yes Torii-san shows her confusion to me. Kanou-san seems to be bad at dealing with those that arent nobility. Then, Mariko, you go sing something for everyone Kaan-san ordered Torii-san like she owns the ce. Huh, uhm, Momoko-oneesama? Mariko, I think you should try to score some points with the people in here Her mother is from nobility, but Torii house itself isnt. Torii-san perhaps will marry a man from nobility, so shes epted as one for now. I think that some youngdies will think that Torii-san bing a sworn sister of the big three as something unamusing. You know, shes quite fascinating. She thinks differently than us. Go on, do it, Mariko Torii-san. It cant be helped. Haiji,e sing with me! Torii-san calls Adelheid-san. Uhm, Im no longer working for Mariko-ojousama though Dont you also want to score some points with the people here? Torii-san dismissed her, and the impact of her fight with Kinuka-san was washed away by Michi vs. Tendou Otome, She has no other ce to go. Kinuka-san and her sister, Mitama-san, will be under Kouzuki houses care. Haa, I understand. Ojou-sama Haijis also good at singing Then, what song is it? Mariko-ojousama Haiji, lets do that That? Adelheid-san shows a displeased face. Yes, that. The one I love. Starting with the cheerful one, I see. Do it. Showcase it to everyone! Kaan-san tells Torii-san. See? Onee-sama gave her orders. Lets go! Haiji! Geez, I get it already Then, the 16 y/o youngdy. And the 13 y/o (self-proimed) A-Rank bodyguard. The two sings merrily. However. Haa dokoi! Aa Yoisho! Whats this? I mean, is this a song? Kaan-san isughing out loud. ?Aaa, soitsu no nawaaa? 1 ?Poriiiisumeeen? Ugh! Ha! This looks like a childrens game more than anything. Pfft Misuzusughing Thats funny Ruriko as well. That seems fun Yoshiko-san is alsoughing at Torii-sans mysterious performance. ?Sonna koto iwarete? 2 ?Chipapa? Slowly, the other youngdies also startughing. That Kaan Momokos letting them y as the jester to make the others ept her Edie whispers. Back in the middle ages, the European royal court had a jester. The jesters job isnt just to make peopleugh. They were used by the King to allow him to speak strictly Huh? Torii Mariko isnt timid. Shes always speaking frankly. Kaan Momoko would like to keep that girl close to her Yeah, Torii-san cant read the mood after all. Right, if its an ordinary girl, they would refuse to be a protegee of Kaan-san because they fear the envy of other girls. Torii-san epts it without a problem. And thats also why she can do this kind of performance. She doesnt think of this as embarrassing. Shes hot, holding the honor of nobility. Thats the reason why Torii-san doesnte close to Kaan-san with strange intentions. Shes not an ass-kisser. Shes only saying what shes thinking. Therefore, she cant let go of her. Thank you very much! Finally, Torii-san and Adelheid-sans song(?) ended. That was fun. Mariko Also, you too Kaan-san told Adelheid-san. If you have no ce to go, then stay with Mariko for a little longer. Do you mind? But, Momoko-oneesama? Wont you listen to my request? Kaan-san smiled. I understand. Ill withdraw your dismissal. Stay with me for a while longer I-I... Adelheid-san is hesitating. If you really cant stand Marikos house, I can ask Misuzu to have you join in Kouzuki SS. Although, I think that your skill is stillcking. Continue as Marikos bodyguard for a while, and train together with everyone to polish your own skill Kaan-san said. Misuzu... Michi, train with her Certainly Michi bows her head. Seki-san and Fujimiya-san, please do Yes, Misuzu-sama For now, Adelheid-san wont be at a loss because she made connections with Kouzuki SS. I mean, if things went on, nobody will hire her, and she will have no ce to go. I-I understand, then, my best regards, Mariko-ojousama She bows her head to Torii-san. Sure, Haiji And I will also train with you Edie said. Next, its my turn to sing Huh? Edie, you? Edie starts to sing in English without warning. S-Shes good Wow Thats a beautiful voice Edies also good at singing? Well, her trunk is excellent, she has sharp senses, and has a vibrant power of expression. Naturally, shes good at singing too. Soon enough, Edie finished singing. That was Zeljkos fight Misuzu smiled at Edie. Thats right. Its a song Grandma used to sing Edie smiled back. Oh, the hall that was nervous since Jii-chans interruption... Theyre loosening up now. Next, how about we all sing in chorus? Misuzu suggested. Then the youngdies and their bodyguard started singing. IT looks like the students in Misuzus school all know how to sing. Theyre not a singing school, though. Danna-sama, please listen The maids of Kouzuki SS, Shou-neechan, and Edie, whos not a student in Misuzus school, all listen together. Their singing voice... Its beautiful harmony, perfect. Oh, I see. These girls are real daughters of the nobility. They swarm around Rei-chan and Margo-san. Theirplexion turns white when with Misuzu or Kaan-san, the big names, but... Just as Jii-chan hoped for... They all are trained as daughters of the nobility. I can see it after they sang in a chorus. Theyre free to sing, and I cant see a single girl not singing. Theyre all letting their voice out. Its like they have to show their best because theyre doing a show. I can see why theyre the daughters of the nobility. These youngdies are always observing, and other families and vassals do the same. If theyre found cutting corners, itll affect the honor of their family. They know that it will not shame just themselves but also their family, rtives, and their vassals. Everyone, that was splendid I p my hands. Edie and everyone did the same. Kaan-sama, Kouzuki-sama, Kanou-sama, I would like to sing next Then, a group proactively presented their song. However, there is no single song prevailing. They all sing differently. Furthermore, theyre all good at it. Then, the party advanced harmoniously. Okay, all the bodyguards, please gather here The wariness between the youngdies is gone. The party now resumes with various groups chatting. Seeing the atmosphere, Shou-neechan gathered the bodyguards. This will be a discussion about thebined training In this situation, the youngdies no longer need their bodyguards with them. The spy is unmasked now, so theres no need to worry anymore. Take care. I will be talking with everyone They send off their bodyguards with a smile. Oh, there will be a joint training, I will join them Kuromiya-san goes to Shou-neechan too. Then, they went their way. The bodyguards are having a friendly social gathering. The big three have tied each other as sworn sisters. Thus, the people at the party are all united. Those present today... And those who sang in a chorus. Looks like theyre okay now Edie whispers. Whats not is... Mizushima Karen-san, whos sitting next to Misuzu, turning pale. Well, she brought in a spy at the party of the youngdies. She must be afraid that she will be punished. Then, Anjou sisters who lost their Masters. These two are bodyguards, but theyre noting to Shou-neechan. Well, they lost their master who they should protect, it cant be helped. Danna-sama! Misuzu calls me. Whats wrong? I go to Misuzus ce. Were all okay now, could you take her and the other two back inside the mansion? It looks like Misuzus worried about Karen-san and the Anjou sisters. Then that means... The party is now in a good mood, its not great to have the three feel down. Right. I guess I should back off for now. Im also worried about the Takakura sisters in the mansion as Kaan-san doesnt want to cross paths with them. Tendou Otome, the spy as well. I will return as well Minaho-neesan, who entered the courtyard as Jii-chans voice, said. I still have to take over the Kurama sisters from Kouzuki-sama Right. Kurama sisters are going to be prostitutes of Kuromori. His name is ? Even if you tell me that ? Chapter 868 Oh? Are you the type who follows everything Misuzu says, Kou-chan? Kaan-san, who listens to our conversation, asks. Well, Danna-samas a kind man Misuzu said with a smile. Indeed, Onii-sama fulfills our request without getting bothered Ruriko said. Hmmm. I thought that all men were all trying to boast themselves when with women Torii-san said. It looks like Torii house is dominated by men. Oh, I see, hes not from nobility, and hes also younger Kaan-san smiles. I guess that fits She looked at Misuzu. Kouzuki houses situation is different from the two Misuzu said. Momoko-oneesama, you have your little brother, and Sakurako has her big brother In short, Kaan-sans little brother and Kanou-sans big brother. There are male sessors in their family. However, in Kouzuki houses case. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san. The main house has nothing but three granddaughters. Most nobility would want to be adopted to Kouzuki house Kaan-san smiles. And there are various developments inside Kouzuki n as well Like the branch families and the directors of the grouppeting with each other. In the end, there has been infighting on who will be adopted to the brides family. If thats the case, then its a valid argument to have someone whos not involved with the factional dispute, as the groom Kaan-san stares at me. And if its a man Kouzuki-sama epted, nobody can voice out theirints Jii-chans recognition is backing me up. Well, I can see that hes not a bad guy. I dont think there are that many men who have this reserved attitude while attending a party of youngdies Me? Reserved? If it was my big brother, he would try to make himself pleasant to everybody that it brings out the opposite result Torii-san also has a big brother. Right. Usually, one would get ecstatic about this. Wanting to get acquainted with the youngdies of various families, calling them out... However, Momoko-oneesama, even so, Misuzu-oneesamas watching... Torii-sanughed. Im at this party because Im Misuzus official fiance, and yet... I cant just leave Misuzu and talk to the other youngdies. Im not Jii-chans student. Thinking about it, I had a sudden realization. Oh. I see. Im sure those guys would do that. Kouzuki Satoshi and Tsunoda. Even without the yboys, Kouzuki Kenshi will undoubtedly approach the youngdies with a grin on his face. No, Kouzuki Souji and Shiba Akira, the stubborn guys. They would aggressively make contact with these girls. I mean, the participants of this party are the youngdies who are in the higher ss. Theyre allowed to bring in their personal bodyguards. It would be beneficial to be acquainted with these girls for their future. Furthermore, Kaan-san and Kanou-san, youngdies who dont belong to the Kouzuki group, are in here. He also shows a dauntless behavior towards Sakurako or me Me? Dauntless? To think that were all gathered here, and yet, you remain calm, I guess that is to be expected from Misuzus partner, you never took a step back Kaan-san praises me. Indeed, Im surprised with that too Kanou-san looked up at me. Thank you, Onee-sama, Sakurako Misuzu gives her thanks to me. Well, thats not really the case. Well, you know, I dont have any reason to force acquaintance with various youngdies, and I dont have to keep bowing towards Kaan-san and Kanou-san I mean, Im not going to be sessful in life by bing acquainted with the youngdies. If Im talking about the bakery... I have a different purpose,pared to Jii-chans students. Naturally, Kou-chans going to be the leader of Kouzuki house after all... Kaan-san, what? It would be weird to see the man who will have that title to bow his head to us. Did you hear that, Mariko? Yes. Im surprised that he calls Momoko-oneesama with only -san Ah, maybe I shouldve said, Kaan-sama. Its okay. Sure, youre not yet officially rted to nobility. It would be weird that youre not using -sama Although, theres hardly any person who can talk to me calmly like that Yikes, shes angry? I guess I should apologize. You have to call me Momoko-oneesama next time, Kou-chan Kaan-san smiles. Huh? I think that Kou-chans appearance at this party is Kouzuki-samas test. I believe that hes trying to see how will Kou-chan behave when youre with us Jii-chan? It was the same with me earlier. And perhaps, Kou-chan seeded. If I was Kouzuki-sama, that would be my conclusion S-Seeded? I think youre the best partner for Misuzu. Someone like you Kaan-sans epting me? Well, were both participants in Kouzuki-samas test in this party, lets get along, okay? Ah, yeah I replied. Ah, also... I understand, Momoko-neechan What? Momoko-neechans surprised. Well, Im a man, so I thought that calling you Momoko-oneesama is weird W-Was that not okay? Hmm, Could you say that again? Momoko-neechan said. M-Momoko-neechan Momoko-neechan stared at me. Hmm, nice Haa. I mean, you really are amazing, you know that? To think that you picked that timing when I started calling you Kou-chan... Eeeeh? I was calling you Kou-chan to make light of you, and yet, you dont seem to hate it, but on the contrary, you used it to construct a closer rtionship with me. Dear me, Kaan Momokos respecting that That wasnt my intention, though. Sure. I allow you to call me Momoko-neechan in public No, I prefer to use that when in private I dont belong to the nobility, so I prefer not to go to the public. Danna-sama does genuinely want to show respect and affection to Momoko-oneesama as his own elder sister Misuzu said. Wait, really? Momoko-neechan looked at me. Well, yeah. I mean, Momoko-neechan looks stylish Stylish? Thats the first time I hear that Ah? Did I not present it correctly? I mean, youre gorgeous, the way youre gant when presenting yourself is attractive. When you took Jii-chans scolding tensely, I thought that was cool Danna-sama sincerely thinks so Misuzu said. He never lies. Thats whats cute about him She looks at me, passionately. R-Right, I can see whats cute about Kou-chan now Momoko-neechan replied. We should get going Edie tells me. I dont know whats going on there, but... If Edie says that, then we should get going. By the way, please do return before the party ends, Danna-sama. We will send everyone off Yeah got it...Then, Momoko-neechan, and also, Sakurako-san Sakurako will do. Kou-oniisama Sakurako says, but... No, were of the same age, please dont call me Onii-sama Then, how should I call you? Why not Kou? Thats how I will call him. Were all at the same age Torii-san said. Also, do call me Mariko Sure. Mariko, also, Sakurako I greeted them all before I went out. Please do look after Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san. Im sure that youll be kind to them, but still, Im giving my best regards I bowed my head. Also, Shie-san and Adelheid-san... Whats the name of Momoko-neechans bodyguard again? Not Sebas-something, the real name. Yamada Umeko-san Edie whispers. Ah, it helps that I have Edie the Genius. Yamada Umeko-san, my regards with you as well I bowed my head. Huh? Ah? What? The bodyguards look dumbfounded, but... Michi over there and Edie are all my precious family. Also, Yomi and Luna, the girls who showed up earlier will enter your school Whose bodyguard are they? Mariko asks wonderingly. Well, we will introduce her soon Ruriko followed it up. Well then, I will be withdrawing for now Karen-san, please take a rest inside the mansion with Danna-sama Misuzu tells the 12-year-old cutie sitting next to her. Mizushima Karen-san, the girl she ns taking in as a pet. Danna-sama, if youd please Yeah,e here, Karen-san I-I... Karen-san hesitates, but... We cannot send you home until Grandfather finished talking with Mizushima house, besides, I will never forgive people who let a spy get their hands into Karen-san Misuzu said. Entrusting such a cute child to Tendou Otome, a spy of Kansai Yakuza, yeah, her parents must be crazy. Also, if you stay here, the other children of nobility will continue to look at you Yeah. I now get why Edie wants us to go now. The mood has calmed down, and the youngdies of the big three have be sworn sisters. The other youngdies would want to talk to Misuzu, Momoko-neechan, and Sakurako. Theyre all sending nces here. Putting Mariko, Momoko-neechans jester aside... The problem with Mizushima house sending a spy on Kouzuki houses party isnt just with Kouzuki house but with all the nobility participating in this party. They dont want to get along with Mizushima Karen-san for now. Therefore, she needs to leave, just like the Kurama sisters. I-I understand Karen-san replies with a trembling voice. Kuromori-sama, please take care of me Yeah, lets go Karen-san stands up, and I escort her out. Hey, you two stupid sisters! Dont just limp down there,e with me Edie told Anjou Mitama and Kinuka. Im not stupid! Stupid! They were discouraged after their master part from them, yet. When Edie throws an insult, their life went back. Dont you want to see your Master? Edie suddenly brings out her ace. Huh? What? The Anjou sisters are surprised. The two of them are still in the mansion. Were going over there, do you not want toe? I-Ille! Right away! The sisters stood up. Well then, excuse us, everyone, I bowed my head once again. Now, if you look inside the courtyard, excluding Shou, Reika, and the maids, its all students in Misuzus school. Edie says after we enter the mansion. Now that she mentioned it. Michi, Shie-san, and bodyguards all attend the same school. Now that Edie and I, and also the Takakura sisters who arent enrolled in Misuzus school, are gone from the courtyard... Tendou Otome, who became a bodyguardst week, is also gone. Minaho-neesan, Margo-san... If its just them, theyll get to do as they please Edie said. Right. They cant help but feel nervous when theres an outsider, especially a male. Those girls are genuine youngdies after all Minaho-neesan, whos already inside the mansion, has said. That was enough for your debut, whats left is to let the girls enjoy by themselves My debut. Misuzu-san and the girls bing sworn sisters is a great sess but, that Kou-chan and Nee-chan rtionship was a miracle Not really. Darlings just cute Minaho-neesan said. Edie replied. But, Kouzuki-samas right, the training as youngdies is incredible Minaho-neesan stares at the situation in the courtyard. The girls in our school dont behave that well Now that she mentioned it. When Jii-chan was talking, they were all silently listening. They keep their courtesy, without showing any rush. For instance, nobody among them took out their phone and took photos, did they? Ah. If it was in high school of ours, then they would take out their phone and capture photos if theyre at this party. Women love taking photos, after all. Im sure that theyre the same. But, theyre genuine youngdies, and so they know discretion when needed, and they would not take photos without permission unless Misuzu-san, the host of the party gives permission This is the man mansion of the Kouzuki house after all Yeah, they cannot take photos as they please as it will expose information from the inside. And thats a problem. Thats why its a garden party today Because we know that a spy ising. Theres hardly any chance to get inside the mansion if you host the party in the garden. They wont have any chance of finding out Jii-chans room and such. Above all, its a problem if they circte photos around Minaho-neesan said. Kuromori Kou has to remain as a mystery Yeah, it would get problematic if a portrait photo of me gets leaked out. But, the youngdies want to take photos of Reika and Misuzu Yeah, Rei-chans a celebrity showing up on television. Most of them want to take photos with Misuzu, Momoko-neechan, and Sakurako, who are now sworn sisters. Therefore, Misuzu will prepare a time where they can take photos. Perhaps, using that wall as the background. The mansions not visible over there. Minaho-neesan exins. Therefore, you had to leave for the moment, Darling Minaho-neesan and I cant show up onmemorative photos. Thats how it is. Well, if we stay here, someone might use a prized telephoto lens camera, and theyll capture us. Lets go inside Minaho-neesan said. The youngdies should have no more problems, but we dont know about the bodyguards Yeah, there might be another spy mixed in. As long as the youngdies arent taking photos, the bodyguards will not take out their cameras without permission. But once thememorative photo time started, the bodyguards will have permission. Pretending to take photos of the youngdies, and then they snap on other things. You dont have to worry about that Edie said. Most of the bodyguards in there are born in generations of bodyguard family and has been with the youngdy since childhood. The bodyguards do receive the same education as youngdies. Theyre attending the same school after all Oh, they also received the same etiquette lessons with their youngdy. The other newly employed bodyguard in here is that Adelheid girl. Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna checked them all earlier. You dont have to worry about it anymore It seems like Edie received a report from the three before I realized it. Theres no more spy or any bad guys. But, theres still a possibility that theyre mistaken, so were going in this room Yes, well let the girls enjoy themselves for now Minaho-neesan said. Yeah. Right. A lot happened, the fuss about the spy, and the fear from Jii-chan. We left the room facing the courtyard and head inside. Mizushima Karen-san and Anjou sisters follow us timidly. Ah, Papa! Getting inside a slightly bigger room... Papa! Papa! Papa! Agnes wearing a beautiful white dress, jumps at me. Koyomi-chan, on the other side, bows her head. Geez, its only Koyomi-chan and me in here, I was so lonely Agnes is kissing me. We still have to introduce Agnes to the youngdies gathered today. Agnes will be introduced as a rtive of Kouzuki house, and she will join in school and get along with the youngdies. Agnes is too beautiful that we have no choice but using the youngdy as her setting. I mean, she couldnt work as a bodyguard or attendant either. Agnes is far from youngdy, shes more of a princess. Sensei, if you took a bit more time, then we wouldve gone back to the courtyard Yomi said. Oh, Tsukiko and Luna are in this room too. Kyouko Messer-sama is still present. She never wants to meet us, so... Tsukiko, the next shrine maiden, the one who holds the most power among the three. It looks like Kyouko-san treats Tsukikos Miko power as a threat. She cannot fling me up to air like how she did with Yomi and Luna after all Yeah, she stopped the 12 and 14-year-old little sisters of Tsukiko by throwing them up to the air, making them lose focus, but. Tsukiko, the oldest, has grown splendidly now. Kou-sama, do I seem that heavy? Well... I dont think so... When were having cowgirl sex... The tightness of Tsukikos vagina feels excellent. The texture is irresistible. Geez, Kou-sama... Tsukikos reading my mind and blushed. Nii-san is much better in sealing Miko power it seems Luna said. Oh right. If I recall lewd scenes with them, then... Uwa! Nii-san! I recall the feeling of Lunas springy ass while I vite her from behind. Ah, sorry No, Im d that youre satisfied Even the satisfaction from having sex with Luna is conveyed. Huh? Papa, do you want to do it with Agnes? Agnes noticed that the conversations going sexual, so she asked. Not now. I dont know when theyll call me back Ugh, thats unfortunate Later I said. Huh? Who are these girls? Agnes noticed Mizushima Karen-san and the Anjou sisters who are still hesitating if they want to enter the room. Are they gifts for Agnes?! Chapter 869 Could they be gifts for Agnes? Agnes eyes shine as she looks at girls of her age, Mizushima Karen-san, and Kinuka-san, the younger of the Anjou sisters. Well, no. I dont know what will happen to them for now What I know is that Misuzu wants Mizushima Karen as her pet. However, Kouzuki house and Mizushima house need to talk first. Mizushima house undoubtedly allowed a spy from Kansai Yakuza to enter the household of the Kouzuki family. Jii-chan will surely punish Mizushima house for that. If not, the other families whose daughter came here today will not settle down. Other youngdies have been dragged to danger after all. The Anjou sisters are under Kouzuki houses custody, but. I dont know whats the n for these girls. I see. Thats unfortunate Agnes says while pushing her cute breasts on me. For now, this is Mizushima Karen-san, she is Misuzus guest, try to get along with her, okay? She came here under Misuzus invitation, after all. If I recall, youre also 12, right? Yes. Thats right Karen-san replies with a gloomy face. Eeh?! Really? Agnes is also 12! Luna and Koyomi-chan too! Agnes said with a smile. Then, since Papa instructed me, lets get along! Nice to meet you! Luna, Koyomi-chan, be friendly with this one, okay? Okay I understand Luna and Koyomi-chan replied with a friendly tone. Also, Kinuka-san is 13, right? Mitama-sans 18 if I recall correctly I asked. The sisters show discontent. Thats right What about it? Oh, do these girls hate me? I mean, theyre bodyguards of the Kurama house youngdies since birth... I guess they dont want to speak with someone, not from nobility. Or should I say that theyre trying to keep it as few as possible? You will stay here for a while Minaho-neesan told the Anjou sisters. What about Kurama Misato-sama and Arisu-sama? Sama! The Anjou sisters red at Minaho-neesan. We have the order to follow. He and I will need to go to Kouzuki-sama to give a report. Perhaps, Kurama-san is over there, but, do you think you can go there without warning? Minaho-neesan said. Thats... Mitama-san hesitates. Its the room of the head of Kouzuki house. They cant just barge in without permission. Ill negotiate for you to meet up with Kurama-san, but, well, it depends on Kouzuki-sama. Im sure you understand, you served nobility after all They know the power rtionship between the Master and Servant. They also know the great authority the head of Kouzuki house has. If you do anything weird, then itll only put the Kurama house in further danger Edie smiles. The father of Kurama sisters broke down the Kurama Kaku, a traditional style Japanese garden and building, a ce with lots of memories for Jii-chan and the old nobility. He didnt lend an ear on Jii-chans opposition, and foreign investors deceived him. In the end, he couldntplete the building, because the funds were lost halfway. If this goes on, all of Kurama houses business will stagnate, and the business group will reach bankruptcy, which means the bankruptcy of Kurama house. Earlier, Kaan-sama, and Misuzu-sama mentioned it. Their nobility status will not copse. Kurama house do have the tradition and history backing them Minaho-neesan said. If thats the case, Kouzuki-sama is thinking of saving Kurama house. But, he also needs to pay for his sins In short, we are turning the daughters of the head of Kurama house into prostitutes. Instead of paying up the debts of Kurama house... Kurama house is given punishment for their disgrace. If they dont do that, Jii-chan and the other heads will never settle down. If you show within that old mans view, Im sure that it will only offend him Edie said. Therefore, you should stay here Well tell you how the sisters are doing I said. Eh, Papa, youre going out again? Agnes clings to me. Then, take Agnes with you too! Err. Kyouko-sans also there, do you mind? Minaho-neesan tells Agnes. Kyouko-san? The odd auntie who jumps too high?? Oh, for Agnes... The impression of Kyouko-sans sudden appearance when she was confined in the basement has remained. Well, yeah, she does jump around and breaks a lot of stuff, but shes not odd, nor an auntie I know that shes watching this room through the security cameras. After all, shes Minaho-neesans teacher in that area. Thats right. Shes a young and beautifuldy Look. Minaho-neesans face is twitching. Really? Agnes looks nkly. Thats right, Agnes If Papa says so... Then, go say it, Kyouko-san is very beautiful! Why? Lets do it together I speak aloud with Agnes. Kyouko-san is... Kyouko-san is... Is very beautiful Is very beautiful Geez. Really? Hey, Agnes. Its true Then, its true! Agnes looked back. Luna and Koyomi-chan! Thats how it is! Also...err. Karen Yes, Karen-chan, do you understand? Y-Yes Yeah. Thats okay for now. Then, could you wait here for a bit longer? And the party in the courtyard is left between the schoolgirls for now We can introduce Agnester. Tsukiko, look after them Yes, Kou-sama Tsukiko replied with a smile. Tsukiko, the eldest, and the calmest is in here. I dont have to worry anymore. Darling, Ill stay here too Edie said. Im okay with the young and beautiful Kyouko, but the other one... Yeah. Shes not good at dealing with Miss Cordelia. Edie had an experience where shes almost turned to Miss Cordelias lesbian pet. Okay. Then you can stay here too, Edie If Edie stays, Anjou sisters will be in check. I think thats better Tsukiko said. Also, Kou-sama, may I have permission if the situation asks for it? Situation? Using Tsukikos Miko power? They do carry a lot in their arms Tsukiko looked at the Anjou sisters. Oh, right. These sisters should be thinking of leaving this room, taking the Kurama sisters and out of this mansion. These girls doe up with some bold ideas and carry them out for real. These were the sisters who tried to use Skb Hurricane Mixer on that Kyouko Messer. Tsukiko can read their mind if theye up with anything dangerous. Yeah. You have my permission. Edie, cooperate with Tsukiko Got it Edie smiles. Sensei, leave it to us! Nii-san, its okay! Yomi and Luna read my thoughts and replied. Takakura sisters + Koyomi-chan with their Miko power, and Edies also here. I dont have to worry. Then, get along I patted Agnes milky white hair and said. Knocking. Enter Thats Jii-chans voice. I opened the door and entered the room with Minaho-neesan. Yes. Good job, well, sit wherever you want Jii-chans sitting on a big chair in a room about the size of 20 tatami mats. Behind Jii-chan are Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san, his bodyguards. Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia are sitting on the sofa on the other side. Also, the Kurama sisters are sitting on the sofa close to the door. They have a frightened look. Its a party, and yet, youre not drinking and eating anything? Katsuko-kun, prepare some tea for them Jii-chan tells Katsuko-nee, whos dressed like a secretary. Ah, no need. Misuzu and Ruriko hardly drank and ate anything. I feel sorry for them if I drink tea here As the host of the party, theyre sitting with Kanou-san, Torii-san, and Kaan-san, away from the table of other youngdies. Misuzu and Ruriko cant get away from their table. No, the Toriis daughter brought sandwiches to their table. Besides, Kaans daughter hase, the maids will bring in drinks and food Oh right, Kaan-san is the type who wont hold back and say, Bring that here. So, dont worry much about those girls. Youre the one who didnt drink or eat at all All I did was raise my ss to the toast. Thats right. Drink some tea at least Katsuko-nee hands me a cup of tea. Thanks For now, I sit in the middle of Jii-chan and Kyouko-san. Minaho-neesan sits next to me. Still, Kaans daughter is right, youre good at not being a hindrance Jii-chan suddenly said. In a ce where theres nothing but women, you never went and asserted yourself merrily I mean, its all women but me in our house too Im used to it. Im living with multiple women in a single roof. Someones always with me too. When taking a bath or going to sleep. Even so... Im sure that the girls have a good impression of you as well No, I hardly talked to them, it doesnt matter Thats whats great about it. The youngdies are fed up with greedy men Katsuko-nee said. All of them attend parties, you see? Naturally, men who ask them Are you from **** house? while grinninge one after another Kouzuki Satoshi or Tsunoda. Guys who love to pick up women are ordinary. They all hardly care about men whoe after them while showing a smirk on their face. Theyre alert, more than anything. After all, the only attendees today are daughters of genuine nobility Minaho-neesan tells me. A thoughtless weird man will get to know them, and if they keep himpany, then it will cause gossips to shame her. Thatdy from that house is so promiscuous, and she will have to live with that shame Thats their society? Those attending to their school are thoroughly trained to carry the honor of nobility. If it shames them, then they will feel sorry for their rtives and ancestors Jii-chan said. Theyre the pampered youngdies in this age. If not, they cannot protect the nobility. Thats the reason why we dont let daughters of upstarts and celebrities enter. If the parent is vulgar, the daughter is the same. Then, bad money drives out good money. If they get acquainted with rude people, then the girls will lose the modesty that was trained in them. Associating themselves with detestable men and be pregnant with their child. If that happens, the indecency they cause will affect the entire family I see. If one marries into a daughter of nobility, they can create connections with various influential people. Some guys would want to seduce the youngdies, trying to get under their skirt. Human education is only until 20 years old. Thats what I think. Once humans learned the basics in those 20 years, they can construct their life afterward Jii-chan tells me. Most girls who graduate from Misuzus school enters university. Its an age where women are epted to take higher education. However, even when that girl graduates, shell never drink together with the male students nor join any small groups. They learn in high school that the it seems fun acts are meaningless. They will never associate themselves with men who act that way Err, that means; they wont join drinking parties and circles? They know how much trouble it will cause their family if one associates herself with a man and be pregnant with a child. The problem is that shes not alone. Its not just her ancestor and family, but also the vassals that serve them for generations, all the families managed by businesses, and the people working under it will be affected by the disgrace she causes, and she knows that Its not just herself who will be disgraced but everyone else as well. The post-war doctrine where if one takes responsibility for what he did, then their parents and siblings dont matter has been passed down to the children. Its where one can do whatever they want, for as long as they receive the punishment alone if they disgrace themselves. However, humans dont live alone; they have to form a crowd and live in there. And the minimum limit of that group is the family Individual. Family. If they disgrace themselves, it will reach their family as well, and understanding that as you live your daily life is the duty of nobility. That view isnt epted by teachers in ordinary schools who are cultures with democracy after the second world war. Therefore, we had to keep the school closed outside the daughters of the nobility. It is so that the youngdies dont ept teachings for those who dont understand the high ss Thats why Jii-chan, Kanou-san, and Kaan-sans grandfathers did that. They kept Japans best school for the youngdies from changing. However, Misuzu suddenly chose a man who has no rtionship with nobility. This is an astounding event to the girls in that school Me? About 90% of the nobilitydies are married to their fianc. Their free love isnt epted Ah. Its to protect the tradition of their family. They marry their future partner their parents chose. No, its a misunderstanding in the current age of Japan. Its only a hundred years ago when people are free to marry who they choose. Marriage was when the parents want to tie bonds with their families But I think Romeo and Juliet was quite an old story? I asked. Marriage and Love are different Jii-chan said. Do you know Marie Antotes lover, Forsen? W-Who? The masses know that Marie Antote, the Queen of France, had a lover. Naturally, her husband Louis XVI Her husband knows? However, that didnt mean that Forsen was punished for being the Queens lover. Marriage and love were different. Marriage is an act ofbining two families, and so the wife or husband doesnt need to love the other. Marriage needs no love. Thats the culture in the European royal court for long Jii-chan said. King Arthurs Queen Guinevere and Arthurs loyal servant, Lancelot, were in love with each other. Then, King Arthur knows that. But that rtionship doesnt hurt King Arthur and Lancelots master-servant rtionship, and the Queen isnt punished for her faithlessness Haa. Marriage is a family and family problem, so its not about trying oneself to the one you prefer. Therefore, love is a separate subject. Thats their thought W-What the hell? However, in Christian Europe, women had rtive rights. In Europe, women had the right to possess fortunes. However, in the East, women had no such rights. Therefore, only men had rights to free love. Before the war, adultery is a crime. But it only applies to women. The husband can cheat all he wants, have some lovers, and even keep a concubine but its not a sin, but in case the woman goes with a man other than her husband, shes punished O-Okay... The current moral sense of people was born from the middle ss after the industrial revolution, where most families are a husband and wife, and their children, a small unit. Before the industrial revolution, family means a gathering of multiple households. Without that much number, one cannot do agriculture because mechanization doesnt exist yet. The solidarity of the family is crucial, and do the question of whos marrying who? Would they marry someone in the household? Or would they reinforce rtionships with other households? Its a long process to decide. Yeah, you need arge family to tend on the farnd. Theres also the problem of the soil and watering spots. Then, it has its advantage. I think you know it already, but there are fewer cases of divorces among couples that had their parents decide their marriage than those who married in love. Its a rtionship between families, and so, if any problem urs, then its not just the parents but the whole household involved. They will look after the small child and help them out in one way or another Yeah, its arge family, after all. Also, people who cant marry will not exist. As long as one doesnt have a significant w, then the son or daughter will find a marriage partner in the family Oh, I get it. The nobility is onerge family. Therefore, we still try to do the ways of the old I see. Kouzuki houses branch family is just a branch family. Therefore, they can seduce and chase after women. But, for the members of the main house, thats not allowed. And yet, Misuzu-chan suddenly announced marrying you Katsuko-nee smiled. Furthermore, Kouzuki-sama gave his permission. Then, its natural for them to want and see what kind of man he is, dont you think? Minaho-neesan? In short, most of the girls today came to see you. I think that is Kaan-samas main objective? Me? Then, Misuzu-chan and the youngdies were talking about the situation in Kouzuki house, right? Katsuko-nee said. Oh, Kouzuki house has no male heir, so they have to marry one into the daughters. That convinced the youngdies. And since they saw that youre not a bad guy, they epted it Its great that you are well behaved. Furthermore, youre the only male in there, so you stood out. Despite that, you never asserted yourself, just letting Misuzu take the spotlight Jii-chan said. Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan also passed. Ordinary girls would show themselves flirting with their boyfriend in front of people, but those girls were firm, and they never cling to you more than necessary, did they? Now that she mentioned it. They didnt. Women feel irritated when others are flirting in front of them. But, if the couple show a natural atmosphere where others see that they love each other, that they trust each other, nobody will look at you hatefully I-I see. Well, even so, some of them should still mise with Misuzu-chan, but Kaan-samas youngdy, the leader of the group, glossed it over Momoko-neechan did? After all, its Misuzu-chans hosted party, and before anyone noticed, Kaan-samas youngdy is the one giving instructions Right, pledging as sworn sisters and such. Thats good. Kaans daughter took the spotlight, strengthening Misuzus status Jii-chan said. The girls who came to this party will surely solidify as a single group. Kaans daughter will be the leader, and Misuzu will be the vice-leader. No, thats for the better. She wont have to stand out. After all, Kaans daughter loves to be conspicuous Momoko-neechans an attention seeker. The gathering today serves as the rite of passage as a cooperative body. To ease the tension. Kyouko-kuns attack, apprehending the spy, and my voice raise their anxiety. When I was scolding Kaans daughter, the girls in the courtyard also feel that Im scolding them. It doesnt matter if I kept on talking back then. They fear my scolding, and when I gave forgiveness, they felt relief. Furthermore, I opened up to them with my secret Secret? The Kakka part Minaho-neesan whispers. Oh that. Were you okay telling them that? That the people calling Jii-chan Kakka were looking down on him. Jii-chan has no history of bing an ambassador, and yet, he made people believe that they have to call him Kakka because he was a former ambassador. Where others dont investigate before meeting up with a VIP. Its okay Jii-chanughs. Those girls will return home and talk about what I told them. However Yeah, historically, people who call him Kakka were the upstarts. Therefore, calling Jii-chan like that would mean that theyre the same as them. The parents cant do anything about it anyway Huh? Kouzuki-sama never talked about How he wants to be addressed Minaho-neesan said. And I order my subordinates to forbid themselves from calling me anything other than Kakka Right, whatever the Kakka means behind the scenes... Shou-neechan and Rei-chan still calls Jii-chan Kakka, Thats because Jii-chan ordered them. My subordinates will still call me Kakka Yeah, then the subordinates will continue to call Jii-chan Kakka as means of etiquette. Instead, some of them will feel troubled of they dont address me as Kakka. Only their daughters came to this gathering after all I see. those who havente here dont know whats the story behind Kakka. Therefore, they will continue to call him that. And if among them, someone stopped addressing him Kakka and called him Kouzuki-sama instead, then... Theyll get cut off from others, stand out, and probably provoke antipathy. In the end, they will pretend they didnt hear their daughters story and still address me as Kakka Thats the best way not to aggravate people Jii-chan doesnt hate the fact that hes addressed as such. Im sure that they will feel awkward about it, so I will be having fun watching them look troubled Jii-chan shows a malicious smile. Whats essential is that thedies who came here today felt that the head of Kouzuki house opened up and told them a secret. Their extreme tension will ease up. Everyone had the same experience so that friendship will sprout. Therefore, everyone in the party is friendly with each other and enjoying the night Theres no longer factions dividing them. Momoko-neechans leading everyone to a pleasant conversation. Thats for the better. Those girls will be valuable allies who help each other for Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko, and you Chapter 870 Now then, is that all for the stubborn old mans story? Kyouko-san speaks up after listening to my conversation with Jii-chan. Well, if you ask me, you should only take half of the old mans advice Kyouko-san snorts. People who live in the upper ss use their arrogant reasoning to talk about how the world works. I wont say that its all wrong, but dont ept it without questioning either Yeah. Jii-chan belongs to nobility. Furthermore, hes the head of Kouzuki house, someone with ties to nobility throughout history. From my perspective, the girls are caged in a zoo. They seem to have no problems in their life, but theyre not free. Dont you think its the worst to have someone order you for your whole life, like Youll marry this man and give birth to an offspring Yeah, Kyouko-sans opinion is correct too, but... I wonder how far men will look down on women until theyre satisfied? That opinion of her is reasonable, but... Unfortunately, were also a part of the livestock Jii-chan said. Its not that men are free, and women have their lives decided by men. Those born in nobility alwayse with the inconvenience. Men arent differentiated from women Right, men cant just marry out of love either. Especially for the head of the household. He has both the assets and authority. He has to consider not just his family but also the other houses as well. Even I didnt marry the woman I wanted Jii-chan loved Rurikos grandmother. Yet, Jii-chan couldnt marry anyone other than what the family picked for him. Who cares about men. You can get married and cheat all you want. I mean, you yed a lot, didnt you? Kyouko-san said. Indeed. Youre right Jii-chan smiles wryly. But, you talked about how its only women who are med for adultery, but, in modern Japan, it just changed to instant divorce when the woman cheats, right? The husband can talk about how he goes to clubs and have sex while keeping it a secret from his wife. Still, if the wife goes to a club, and had sex with a young man, the parents, siblings, rtives, friends, acquaintances, and even business associates say divorce that wife right away, dont they? Well, thats probably true. If the husband cheats, then the conversation goes... Well, calm down, dont resort to divorce, but... If the wife is exposed to visit a host club frequently and even had sex with a young man... Then, she will face a barrage of criticism from society. Humans always have sexual desire. And in men who were born in nobility, how do you resolve that? She asks Jii-chan. In the case of the men in the head house, most families send over a mistress to ease up the males lust when he reaches puberty. Seeking from daughters of the subordinates who served for generations And letting that woman be his sex partner? If left alone, the man can have an unfavorable lover after all Womening after them to make a child of nobility. Well, its the evil adults sending girls to the young man. There was one when I was at this boys age Jii-chan looked at me and said. She was young, beautiful, and is loyal to her master. She took all of my lust when I was young. I was able to stray away from seduction, thanks to her. At that time, Kuromoris brothel has be the social gathering spot for the big shots. Though Im the next head of Kouzuki house, I was still too young to enter. Right, I think I was at the age where I graduated from university when I entered. When I was handling a few projects myself, my father finally let me enter the Kuromori tower In short, Jii-chan, during his student days, had sex with the vassals daughter. And where is she now? I asked. Jii-chan... Shes still alive. Staying in this mansion Huh? I feel sorry for her, but since she was the mistress, she couldnt bear a child. Therefore, I had her serve me for the rest of her life. Shes also been taking care of Misuzu and Ruriko So what do you think about changing someone elses life like that? Kyouko-san asks. Nothing in particr. That was her fate That woman is sacrificed as a tool to take care of your sexual needs, and yet, you only say that its her fate? Jii-chan. If youre going to say that, then its also my fate to be the head of Kouzuki house as I was born the eldest son. When I was 15, there were three girls brought to me, and I was told, You must pick one So, I chose. Im the one who made a choice, but I had to choose one, regardless of my thoughts. I didnt have the option either Jii-chans parents and rtives make a choice. No, the heir before Jii-chan, and the person before, theyve gone through that. Furthermore, I know well whose vassals daughter is the girl I chose. The daughters themselves show up in the main house since childhood. I had to choose one of them as the mistress, and I must never look at other girls. In fact, I share the same bed with nobody but the mistress from my student days until marriage Jii-chan said. It was a great practice. Soon after that, I lived a married life with the wifeing from another nobility. The mistress taught me how to live together with women, how do they think, what makes them angry, what I shouldnt do, everything Oh my, thats something unheard of from the famous stud, Kouzuki Shigetaka Kyouko-sanughs. I chase after women to socialize with men back in Showa. Thats the reason why they have to see me as a lively man Thats what you were doing at first, but you got addicted to it, didnt you? When I was past my 40s, my wife nor mistress cant keep mepany anymore. Womens sexual desire declines, but men dont. I wanted to have sex with women more, so, well, you know the rest Jii-chan gives an exnation while showing a pained look. Oh well. I would feel sorry if I continue to torment an old mans past. However Kyouko-san red at Jii-chan. Do they still let a young mistress deal with a young heirs sexual desire even now? Perhaps. Kouzuki n has none but daughters, but for nobility with young heirs... Giving such warm care on men, and yet the girls are neglected, arent they? Putting them in a zoo called prestigious school taught to not talk to anyone with a lower status, to ignore them when they try to strike a conversation, and holding off their sexual desire until they be a bride of another nobility Thats... I knew that Misuzu had an intense lust since she was a child, so I asked Nagisa-kun to deal with it through homosexuality But, Ruriko and Yoshiko-san wasnt taught any sexual knowledge I speak my thoughts. Indeed. That was surely oppression Jii-chan admits. You see, I cant stomach the idea that the boys can have a daughter of a vassal to ease up his lust, and yet, the girls need to suppress it Kyouko-san said. If the son and heir have to hold back, then I get it. But why is it that its just the girls treated like sweet angels? Theyre also living beings Hmm, youre right. Allow me to ponder on that idea next time. I cannot do anything about it alone Its for the whole nobility, so Jii-chan cant decide the answer himself. I mean... They wont allow the youngdies to have a guy, just like how boys have their mistress. Mens and womens lust is different. Im a guy, so I want to have sex every day, but... Women dont need to do it every day to ease up their spirits. Although, theres a day in a month where they want to have sex like crazy. At times like that, I dly keep thempany. Furthermore, Shou-neechan and Rei-chan, those who are usually stiff and tense, be too disheveled. Well, I dont really care, it has nothing to do with me Kyouko-san changed her attitude. Then, she looked at me. Do you get it? Theyre called upper-ss, and nobility, but what they are is just a minority of nearly extinct people. They possess some odd and unique cultures and customs. It has rarity value, so you might want to keep it safe, but, well, thats for you to judge. Although, You dont belong to their group, so you dont have to follow the customs and culture of this old man Thats right, Im no nobility. You made Misuzu, and Ruriko your woman, and its their decision to live together with you, so, dont get swept away by the nobilitys society Yeah. Shes right. I should be aware of what kind of rules and structure they have, but... I cannot let the nobility crush me down. Old man, you too, you should keep it in moderation or your granddaughters will escape with this boy. Going somewhere unrted to nobility and Kouzuki house Kyouko-san told Jii-chan. Whats fascinating about him is his fair sense of values, right? He treats a daughter of nobility, and a daughter of a poor person equally, doesnt he? Id prefer to see that you dont break that good part in him Kyouko-san speaks in displeasure. Why go that far? Jii-chan asks Kyouko-san. Well, Im the substitute father of Kuromori house. If I dont voice myints, who would? His big sis, Minaho, cant even makeints with you directly Kyouko-san. Not a substitute mother, but a father? Right. Aint that more fun? Kyouko-sanughs. With that said, treat my family with care. Old man...Oh, by the way, Minaho Kyouko-san looks at Minaho-neesan. You know, just beautiful onee-san will do Have you ever heard someone called beautiful and young? I knew it. She was listening to our conversation earlier. If shes called beautiful, then its natural that shes also young, isnt it? I mean, are you saying that I dont look youthful at all? Not really Wheres the sorry? Sorry, Kyouko-san Minaho-neesan bowed her head. Too soft Sorry! Kyouko-oneesan! Well done Oh, to Minaho-neesan... Kyouko-san is just like Minaho-neesan to me. Shes the elder of the family. And Kyouko-san dotes on Minaho-neesan like a little sister. Well then, Cordelia and I will be excusing ourselves now. Kyouko Messer has to be away from the mansion before you could send off your youngdies, right? There are no adult bodyguards in the party grounds... The people outside dont know that Kyouko Messers in here. However, once the party ends and the youngdies are sent home, they will talk about seeing me, Rei-chan, and Kyouko Messers intrusion. The youngdies think that Kyouko Messers nothing but the bad guy role in Rei-chans show, but... The professionals know her as the top brass of the international crime syndicate, Mndro. Naturally, theyll be cautious. Therefore, its necessary to release information that Kyouko Messers already gone before we reach the time for the youngdies to return home. Anyway, I take the job. Were going to Kansai right now Kansai? Geez, Mafias always so trivial, no matter what country theye from. Theyre a waste of people, time, and money, all for what? For pestering people? Pestering? I asked. Thats right. Their objective for sending in a spy today was for harassment. If not, they will not use some disposable, like that girl That girl. Tendou Otome? Kansai Yakuzas sending a message that they can send in spies close to the youngdies, just like her Minaho-neesan said. And that kind of harassment is what shows that theyre weak Kyouko-san replied. Theyre not a monolith group anyway. Their opinion inside is all over the ce, unfocused that theyre stalling. And so, were not even going with harassments and just attack What does that mean? I dont get it. That means that the spy just now was a sacrificial pawn. Its meaningless to send someone like her alone in the main mansion of Kouzuki house, and furthermore, a ce and time where the aces of Kouzuki SS are gathered. Also, these scary men are in here Kyouko-san looks at Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san behind Jii-chan. Yeah, its a party for the youngdies of nobility, and each one of them has their bodyguards. Rei-chan and Shou-neechan are present. To top all that, Jii-chans at home with his two strongest personal bodyguards. Their aim is simple, its to mess up the party sponsored by Kouzuki house to offend the other nobility. Its their n to have the spy captured from the beginning Kyouko-san said. And the enemy knows the Miko power. Therefore, the spy doesnt know anything unnecessary, and is most likely filled in with false information If Miko power is used to seek into Tendou Otomes thoughts... Then, all the information gathered will be only fake. Then, once we gather the evidence, it will take time to analyze it. Using that opportunity, the Yakuza will use their next move I see. Wreck the party, stain the reputation of Kouzuki house, and use false information to buy time. Therefore, were ignoring the interrogation and just go for the offensive Tendou Otomes interrogation will only take time. But, she did use Qi skill, didnt she? Are they really just going to send someone with her talent as a sacrificial pawn? I asked. Kyouko-san; Not thinking the worth of the piece and shooting it up like that is the proof that theyre panicking and is split up Yeah, if the inside is quarreling, then they cant pick the right person in the right ce. Theyre even forced to use someone with skill as a sacrificial pawn. As for that girl, Tendou Otome, do you want her, Kyouko-san? I mean after everythings done Minaho-neesan asks Kyouko-san. I dont want her Kyouko-san replied immediately. Is that so? I thought that her type would be more suited for Kyouko-sans organization than Kouzuki SS Shes a daughter raised in the Yakuza society after all. I mean, Minaho-neesans already starting to think about what to do with Tendou Otome. Oh right, shes registered in the analysis team of Kouzuki SS. Personality-wise, shes closer to us, but shes useless. The shrine maidens have her in control, right? Tsukiko used her power to order to have Tendou Otome obey her. I dont want to risk hiring someone who might double-cross me unexpectedly Kyouko-san said. No, well, its Tsukiko. I dont think shell order her to give trouble to Kyouko-san I said. Kyouko-san. Well, thats only because the shrine maidens all belong to you, dont they? The other girl also can grasp minds I mean, theres no need to worry Only for as long as youre alive! Kyouko-san said. If you were to die for some reason right now, I dont know what your women will do Huh? Some of them might do something outrageous out of despair. Right, Minaho? Minaho-neesan... Right. If you were to die right now, I dont know what I might do. I might take all the students in the school along andmit suicide No, wait Isnt Nei going to do the same? Her extremely unbnced heart has finally calmed down thanks to you Kyouko-san said. Misuzu and Ruriko too. If you were to die now, I cant imagine what they could do J-Jii-chan. The Takakura shrine maidens too. To them, youre an exceptional existence. Therefore, theyll do anything for you. No matter what it is Well, yeah. I think so too. Therefore, be sure to treasure your life. Everyones relying on you now. Dont force yourself too hard. You dont have to persevere too hard. Whats most necessary is to stay healthy Kyouko-san smiled. This young, beautiful, and reliable Kyouko-san says so, so dont forget it, okay? Thats amazing of you Jii-chan said after Kyouko-san, and Miss Cordelia left. To think that Kyouko Messers worrying for a man That just shows his splendor Katsuko-nee speaks. She didnt join up the conversation when Kyouko-san was in here. Well, Kyouko-san and Katsuko-nee have this subtle sense of distance. Jii-chan was Katsuko-nees past customer, and so they can talk intimately, but... Its only women around his daily life, but hes okay with it. And when everyone takes a bath together, he only sees it as natural Umu, and he was calm in a party with nobody but women Hes the type that floats in the atmosphere. He never asserts himself, and he never shes with anyone. He epts people for who they are, and so he always fits Thats not it. I just... Ive been forced to hide my presence inside my house since I was young. My mother ignores me. Therefore, I just am good at having no presence. Now then, since Kyouko-kun and her group are doing their job, lets head for the other one Jii-chan looks at the Kurama sisters in the corner of the room. Do you know why I let you sit in while we converse with Kyouko Messer? N-No... Misato-san shakes her head. Arisu-san... I-Is it because were no longer daughters of nobility and cante back home anymore? Jii-chan smiles. Correct. Currently, as you can see, you have no father nor family to talk to Then, he looked at Minaho-neesan. It looks like the younger has some promise However, shes still 13. Kuromori will no longer use young girls Minaho-neesan herself was 12 when she became a prostitute. Hmm. Youre right...although, the sister also has some allure, so she will sell enough Yes. Some prefer timid girls like her Minaho-neesan replies. I knew it, Kurama Misato-san will be a prostitute. Aaaah Onee-sama, its okay. Arisus here with you The little sister embraces her elder sister firmly. Well, they are forter. We have something else we need to finish up before that Jii-chan looks at me. Bring Mizushimas daughter here Mizushima Karen-san? Kyouko-kun started moving, so I have to unsettle Mizushima house Mizushima holdings president... He sent a Kansai Yakuzas spy, Tendou Otome, as his granddaughters bodyguard for todays party. Besides, doesnt Misuzu want that girl? Jii-chan smiles. Then I have to finish the discussion before Misuzu sends them home from the party Jii-chan, he intends to seek approval from the Mizushima house... -Because Misuzu wants to keep Karen-san as a pet? Chapter 871 Ill do it. If you go there, Agnes will just follow you Minaho-neesan said, then bowed to Jii-chan, and left the room. Yeah, the impression Agnes gave earlier is that she wants Mizushima Karen-san as her friend. But I cant bring Agnes together here. I mean, the atmosphere will get intenseter. Even so, I wonder Jii-chan is leaving the Kurama sisters in here? Kurama sisters came to Misuzus party and tried to make an appeal to Jii-chan to save Kurama house. Then, Jii-chan refused them, all in front of the youngdies. Then that means... Theyre in despair that Kurama house is already in ruins, but they dont know that theyre to be sold to the Kuromori brothel. I dont know how much their father, the head of Kurama house, knows. Maybe Jii-chan will call the head of Kurama house and talk about it in front of the sisters. Despite that, Kurama houses matters are put aside. And now were dealing with Mizushima house who brought a spy here. Onee-sama, please strengthen your heart. Arisus here with you Yes, I know As usual, the younger encourages the elder sister. Then. Excuse me Minaho-neesanes back with the nervous-looking Mizushima Karen-san. I would like to apologize for the awful trouble I have caused this time She bows her head. Thats an admirable attitude, but nothing will happen even if you apologize Jii-chan speaks coldly. This is a problem between Mizushima and Kouzuki house, no, with all the nobility that participated in this party Tendou Otomes infiltration is a big scandal among the nobility involved. The fact that Tendou Otome was able to enter the school for the youngdies generates the worry that she mightve gathered information about the youngdies and revealed it to the Yakuza. Even in todays party, she teamed up with the lesbian partner of hers. She tried to pick a fight with Misuzu, spreading false rumors, trying to lower the evaluation of Kouzuki house. The person who allowed that infiltration is a problem between all nobility. Karen-san, the daughter in elementary school grade, can apologize, but it will do nothing. It is as you say. Im still young, and so Im not qualified to take responsibility for this blunder Karen-san speaks in a dignified tone. I know that you didnt bring that hoodlum from your own will Hoodlum. The spy from Kansai Yakuza, Tendou Otome. Its your father, or grandfather, who told you that you will have a bodyguard. Therefore, the sin all falls to Mizushima-kun. Im not ming you Jii-chan speaks kindly, but his expression is cold. I thank you for your word, but I was aware that she will cause problems. Despite that, I brought her as my bodyguard That is why Im saying that you couldnt refuse your fathers order Jii-chan speaks in slight displeasure. Right. Its Karen-sans father and grandfathers fault. Karen-san herself is innocent. However. Even so, I have my personal reasons Mizushima-san replies with resolve. Im aware that I cannot stay as nobility with that reason You mean? I may be young, but Im still the daughter of Mizushima house. Whatever situation Im involved in once Im outside the house, I think of myself as the representative of the family Shes the daughter of the head house. People will look at her, no matter where or when. The Daughter of *** house is raised with the honor of that family. Therefore, regarding the blunders Mizushima house has created, I also am equally guilty. My father and grandfathers sin is the sin of the family. Therefore, I need to receive punishment as I belong to the same house Karen-san is sweating on her forehead. Shes doing all her best to face the fearsome head of Kouzuki house. Especially that todays party doesnt have only Kouzuki-samas family, the seniors I respect and love, and all my precious friends are present. I brought someone dangerous with me without resistance. Such blunder is unforgivable Thats... Everyone sees Karen-san as innocent, but... Even so, some ill-feeling will remain if left alone. Karen-san needs some formal punishment, or she cannot stay in school any longer. Kouzuki-sama, I know that you will bestow punishment on Mizushima house. Then, please include me in the people who will receive it. And I ask of you, please do not let the penalty reach my fathers servants, the businesses under Mizushima holdings, and the workers. I humbly beg Karen-san bows her head. Jii-chan. Cunning Kouzuki-sama? Karen-san looks at Jii-chan in surprise. You were doing well in the first half, but you said too much on thest one. I can sense artificiality Artificiality? A young girl like you talking with that attitude would be too pitiful to look at, that you would think of saving her, but... He stares at Karen-san. Was that your father or grandfathers teachings? That if Tendou Otome is exposed, she has to exin and apologize to Jii-chan. Was that an order of her grandfather? No, those were all my thoughts Karen-san looked straight at Jii-chan and said. If thats the case, youre a cunning girl Jii-chan snorts. Very well. I will know the truth soon enough. However Jii-chan looks at the Kurama sisters. Youre just 12, but you cane up with such praiseworthy views. Kurama Arisu-kun is 13, and Kurama Misato-kun is 18, arent you two? Youve stayed in this room for so long and yet you never tried to make such an appeal, I wonder why? Huh? The crying elder and the caring younger. Do you not know that you represent the Kurama house? I-I see. The Kurama sisters remained afraid when they were brought to Jii-chans room. T-Thats because we thought that it would be impolite to Kouzuki-sama if we say anything Arisu-san says in a panic. Hmph, you can give all your excusester. Didnt you ept Misuzus invitation as a pretext to appeal about Kurama houses wretched condition to me? But, Kouzuki-sama reprimanded us before the party started A single scolding, and you already gave up? What will happen to the tradition of Kurama house? If your house copses, how will you apologize to your ancestors? How do you exin it to the workers of the Kurama Kaku group? I-Im sorry! Im sorry! Im sorry! Kurama Misato-san apologizes to Jii-chan while spilling tears in her eyes. Enough! Im putting you off forter! I will deal with Mizushima house now Oh, so thats it. To stir up the sense of danger of the Kurama sisters... He purposely ignores them after letting them in the room. And in the end, theyre put toter, and Mizushima house is ced first. Their pride is shattered into pieces. Mental assault has started. K-Kouzuki-sama! Kurama Arisu tries to connect in a hurry. I told you to stay silent, didnt I? Im sorry! Im sorry! Im sorry! Kurama Misato-san cries again. That agonizing cries of her are putting pressure on Mizushima Karen-san. Katsuko-kun, could you give Mizushima house a call? Certainly Katsuko-nee makes a phone call, just like a secretary. This flow of events, its been rallied beforehand. Its connected to Mizushima-sama now Hmm Katsuko-nee said Jii-chan pushed a switch on the tabletop. Its Kouzuki K-Kakka, I-Im very sorry for this asion An old voicees from the speaker. Perhaps, its the head of Mizushima house, Karen-sans grandfather. I will not give excuses. A Kansai Yakuza intruded into our house. When Ie to, I couldnt run away, and I had to follow what they tell us. And thus, it leads to this scandal The old man narrates. Then, so what do you intend to do? Jii-chan asks. T-That is, of course, I will take responsibility and will retire from all my posts in Mizushima holdings. And my son will... Thats not enough. Not enough at all Jii-chan cuts it off. Then, shall my son stay away from Mizushima holdings? Or do you want Mizushima house to leave their hands from Mizushima holdings? Jii-chan. I dont care about that. I have no interest in Mizushima holdings. Try not to do any trivial negotiations with me Jii-chan speaks harshly. Mizushima house can back off from Mizushima holdings, but you still are in control of most of the businesses. Theres no difference even if Mizushima house no longer has jurisdiction on Mizushima holdings T-Thats... Your n is to reach apromise with me and do whatever you want after that Oh. If Karen-sans grandfather leaves his post and has his son seed. He knows that Jii-chan would reject it. Thus, hell pretend to do what Jii-chan tells him, he wont let his son take the managerial position, and the story ends. In reality, the Mizushima house is still thergest stockholder of thepany. He could return as the top position in thepany anytime he wants. Besides, you caused this scandal on purpose with that goal in mind, didnt you? Jii-chan said. N-No, it wasnt on purpose. This case is only because the Yakuza coerced us, and we cant do anything I have a report on the many periods of Mizushima holdings administration. Its quite an achievement to be this corrupt Huh? No, well... The old mans voice goes higher. Did you know about this joke from when the second world war ended? Jii-chan speaks. A country in economic copse, and yet, internally, branching out and conquering various powers. Because they protect their vested interests and power, the social system can never reform. If things went that way, the countrys demise is definite. Thus, someone suggested of electing a new minister of government Y-Yes If thats the case, then theres no other choice but war. We will dere war on the strongest nation, America Dering war on America? Naturally, our country will be defeated. We might be punished as war criminals. However, our country can board on the victor, America, and rebuild. They will send thousands of millions as economic assistance, and they will coborate in breaking down the old attitude, creating infrastructure, medical care, and education. We will lose the war and rebuild America will rebuild our country What the hell is that? Actually, after the second world war, America did assist various countries to recover. America doesnt dere war to reform and rebuild a countrys economy, but... Jii-chan said. Your goal this time is basically that, isnt it? Ah. Its my belief that nobility must not copse, that we must not shut it down. Most nobility was lost in the war. Back then, we all had our hands full from just protecting our house from copse and the evil trying to attack us. Therefore, there were plenty of families we couldnt save. To repent from that, I thought of not letting any more nobility disappear, no matter what Y-Yes, Im aware that Kakka thinks that way The old man from Mizushima said. That is why you purposely created this scandal, making me intervene with yourpany, pour funds to yourpany,pensate your personnel. And have Mizushima Holdings, which is near its copse, recover, Am I wrong? Jii-chan wouldnt end it with just removing Mizushima houses members from their management ranks. Kouzuki group will give aid and let Mizushima holdings recover. Mizushima house is a major stockholder, and so they are okay with it as long as it is revived. Thinking that theyd use Jii-chans sentiment for nobility, what a horrible n. T-Then, w-would you not give assistance? The old man is in surprise. You have a big misunderstanding. What I want to remain for the next generation is the nobility, not thepany the nobility has H-However, if this goes on, Mizushima holdings will copse. If that happens, Mizushima houses assets will all go away That wont happen Jii-chan said. Mizushima house will remain as nobility. However, Mizushima holdings enterprise group will be split and sold off S-Sold off? All the current businesses and employers will stay as is, but without your affiliation, they seempanies that can raise their achievements. Otherpanies will be transferred to rival firms. If were to consider the lives of the employees, then that would be for the best. They have no future as a business if they stay inside the ipetent group, which is Mizushima holdings Y-You mean we have to let go of the Mizushima holdings group? Mizushima said, Jii-chan. That way of thinking is what allowed the Kansai crime syndicate to get into you He speaks coldly. Mizushima house, no, its you who had no management ability as the head of your own grouppany. Thats all there is to it. Do not cause any more troubles to the society than this, back off...then I can help you after putting things in order Jii-chan said. Gather the assets of the Mizushima house and transform it into a foundation. You can keep the culture of your ancestors with it. I will guarantee that Mizushima house can keep their honor and social status, just like Kanou house Oh, basically giving them only the necessary honorary position and social organization. Enough to keep them alive. Its as if Mizushima house is dead The old man speaks in a dispirited tone. Losing Mizushima holdings is just... Then, fall into ruin along with Mizushima holdings Jii-chan said. Sending in a subordinate of a crime syndicate in my residence will rouse anger to all nobility. I can proim that I will destroy Mizushima house and they will all support me All of the nobility that has business will stop making transactions with Mizushima holdings at once. And this decision isnt just mine, Kaan and Kanou agreed to it Its not just Kouzuki house but all of the big three? T-Thats...all of the nobility forsaking Mizushima house Its the result of what youve done. You shouldve been prepared for this K-Kakka... Oh, as for your granddaughter, she will stay in my house. She will marry the man I pick for her and inherit Mizushima house. This girl is cunning and bold. And shes also intelligent. At least, better than you or your son. She will still belong to Mizushima house, be grateful P-Please wait. Karen is my precious granddaughter If shes precious, why would you entrust her to a criminal? A harsh rebuke. T-Thats...uhm Im ending the call. Its futile to talk to someone like you. Youre insincere nor earnest P-Please wait! K-Kakka!!!! Jii-chan hangs up the call without responding. Then, he makes another call. Its me. If Mizushima calls, dont transfer it to me. You deal with it. Also, move forward with the n on dividing Mizushima holdings. Its okay, he cried immediately, so you know what to do. Also, make adjustments, so Kaan and other houses benefit. They have to pay each family for the inconvenience they caused. The families will not be satisfied unless you do that Oh, Its the cost of putting the precious youngdies in danger. Talking it out with the other families to split the assets Mizushima house has before they could attack. Umu. Please do. As for Takahama products daughter, shes just an idiot. Takahama already gave his apology and is going to pay enoughpensation for those who came to the party. If only Mizushima was able to see around him, this wouldnt have happened. Oh well, it cant be helped As for Takahama-san, who defied Kouzuki house and coborated with Tendou Otome... Her family already surrendered to Jii-chan and other nobilities. Therefore, theyre forgiven without any grave consequences. On the other hand, Mizushima house did something underhanded, so... Its a full-scale breaking. Thank you Jii-chan ended the call with his, secretary or subordinate, I dont know which. Then. Thats the situation. Mizushima Karen-kun He shows an intense look as he speaks to Karen-san. The fortunes of the Mizushima house from the ancestral times will be split and sold off. And also, we will be taking custody of you. Maybe its not just you personally, but also the long time property and foundation... For now, the next generation is reserved. Mizushima holdings grouppany is no more. You need to take that in Y-Yes Karen-san looked down in bitter emotions. And I cannote back to Mizushima house anymore, can I? Indeed, I feel sorry to say, but I cannot send you home. Youre no hostage, but, I have to separate you from Mizushima and his son Jii-chan said. Earlier, you asked me to punish you if I punish your family, but that hasnt changed, has it? Karen-san... Yes. As said earlier, I am ready Karen-san stresses out that shes not ordered by her father or grandfather. Then, as for your punishment Please tell me anything Karen-san bows elegantly Umu. You will be a vassal of Kouzuki house Jii-chan? You are no longer a daughter of Mizushima house. Youre now a vassal of Kouzuki house Karen-san looked at Jii-chan. Lets see. When you reach the age of 20, you will be the next head of the Mizushima house. But for the remaining 8 years, you will serve Misuzu as the servant of Kouzuki house Misuzu-sama? I have no jobs for 12-year-old girls Jii-chan said sullenly. Im sorry Karen-san apologized. To tell you the truth, your father and grandfather dont understand the weight of their actions. Theyre both raised as the stereotypical innocent boys. They dont know what theyre doing, and they are too optimistic about the results of their actions I have the same sentiment The old man seem to think that all is forgiven once they step back from their chairs. Far from that, they think that the Kouzuki group and other nobility would help rebuild Mizushima holdings. nobility needs unity. We could have the same type of industry, but we try to share ownership between those with simrly long history families Jii-chan said. That is why what Mizushima house did is an act of treachery among the nobility. Theyre destroying the mutual trust between houses Sending in someone involved in crime to a party where the youngdies of nobility gather... Furthermore, his attitude shows that he thinks that they will forgive him, no matter what happens. Its punishing a crime to make an example. In short, if Mizushima house isnt punished heavily, then someone else will do the same Jii-chan sighs. Its not just crime syndicates, but all the evil people want nobility all the time. Other families need to be cautious as well Therefore, Im deprived of my status as nobility and demoted as Misuzu-samas vassal? Karen-san replies. Indeed. If I dont go that far, other families will not see it as a lesson. Also, if in 8 years, once youre an adult, I promise to restore Mizushima house, but, that depends on your actions If I cannot fulfill loyalty to Misuzu-sama, Mizushima house will no longer recover? Correct Karen-san thinks for a moment. Does the promise include the preservation of the ancestral assets handed to Mizushima house? She gives up on the grouppany, but not in the old mansion and the work of art. I guarantee you that. Im an old man, but Ill talk to Kaans son and all the other heads of nobility. Mizushima houses assets will not liquidate. However, you will take it over. I will no longer make transactions with your father or grandfather Jii-chan is cornering the 12-year-old girl. You will use your own power and show the other nobility your loyalty to Misuzu. And if they ept your conduct, then, you will revive Mizushima house and be the head of it Loyalty to Misuzu. That means; Bing Misuzus pet. This 12-year-old girl probably couldnt guess that. I understand, then I serve Kouzuki house Karen-san replied. I think I have no other way of letting other nobility forgive Mizushima house but that Nobility... And above all, Kouzuki-samas going that far for Mizushima house and me... The 12-year-old beautiful youngdy said. Then, I swear loyalty by serving Misuzu-sama! Chapter 872 Then, you are to tell everyone in the courtyard the resultster Jii-chan told Mizushima Karen-san. Karen-san will tell the youngdies in the party today that she has be Kouzuki houses, or rather, Misuzus servant. That means taking away her status as the youngdy of nobility, of Mizushima house. Certainly Karen-san bows her head. Umu, then, you can stay for the room you were in before Everyones still enjoying the party. It will be for the best if Mizushima Karen-san reports that at the end of the party. She can do it together with Agnes debut. Yes, excuse me I will send you off. Its on Agnes-chans room, right? Katsuko-nee said. Yes, please do, Katsuko-kun Yes. Then, lets go Katsuko-nee smiles and leads Mizushima Karen-san out of the room. The people remaining in the room are; Jii-chan, and his two bodyguards. Kurama sisters. Minaho-neesan and me. Leave the room, you two Jii-chan told Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san. Kyouko-kun already left. Theres no danger in this room Certainly, excuse us Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san left the room. As soon as the door closed. So, what do you think? Jii-chan asks me suddenly. I mightve done something futile About what? About nobility. I want to protect nobility, but I just decreased the number by one. Furthermore, most families are going the path of their own destruction Jii-chan sighs. You saw Mizushimas naive attitude, didnt you? Thinking that I will never crush down nobility, so hes under the impression that no matter how much of a scandal he makes, I wille to rescue his house Yeah, he was underestimating Jii-chan. He doesnt understand how much of a trouble it caused when he sent over a spy from Kansai Yakuza to the main house of Kouzuki n. Also, hes not even thinking of what the other families of the youngdies who came to this party would do. Therefore, I had no choice but to demote her as a vassal instead of keeping her under Kouzuki houses custody Jii-chan speaks bitterly. From the conversation earlier, Mizushima Karen is still decent. That kid can still fix herself. However, if she returns to her father and grandfather, then she will grow spoiled and be a troublesome adult No, that girl... I think that Karen-san is a decent girl. Shes courteous, has a strong sense of responsibility, and is smart. Just because the parents were a disaster, the children dont necessarily be the same. She needs to separate from Mizushima house and serve Misuzu until shes 20, trained with the education on nobility. Unless I do that, Mizushima houses asset will remain, but theyll no longer have the pride of nobility. That only means that their house perished Jii-chan. Oh, I see. Jii-chans pretending to talk to me, but hes talking to the Kurama sisters. Kurama house is the same. He ignored our advice and fell for the funding of the foreigners, demolishing the traditional Kurama Kaku, and tried to construct a high-rise hotel, and yet, asking for help because the foreigners deceived him? Its ridiculous I-Im very sorry! Arisu-san, the younger of the sisters, bowed her head. Im not talking to you. Im having a talk with him Jii-chan scolds Arisu-san. I-Im sorry! Im sorry! Im sorry! Misato-san, the elder apologizes while crying. Mizushima house sent in somewless people into my house, and so they lost their business group. Their daughter, who will seed in the house, is now a servant of Kouzuki house. Other families will not show consent unless I give that much punishment. Also, its natural to provide such a strict attitude, so this absurdity never happens again Jii-chan said. Then, how do we punish Kurama house? Kurama house manages the Kurama Kaku group because the only one with worth is Kurama Kaku. The building and garden has history and tradition has its worth, and that is why the groups other hotel and traditional restaurants were able to hold their high dignity Worth and dignity. And now that precious Kurama Kaku is lost, what remains in the group are ordinary hotels and restaurants you can find anywhere. The high-rise hotel building canplete itself in the former site of Kurama Kaku, but still, it doesnt have the quality that the old Kurama Kaku had They can construct a high-grade hotel, but the old one is something they can never take back. To be nobility means you are to inherit property from your ancestors and to protect it for the next generation. In Kurama houses case, that Kurama Kaku is the one they inherit and must defend. Losing that means Kurama house no longer belongs to nobility. They are no longer a n I must help Jii-chan said. The Kurama sisters trembled. Truly unfortunate, to think that one of the traditional nobility would die out like that Jii-chan will revive Mizushima house in Karen-sans generation, and... The business group will be split and sold off, but, Karen-san is promised that she will inherit the mansion and properties of Mizushima house from the ancestral era. However, for Kurama houses case. Without anything to inherit, theyre dered as dead. K-Kouzuki-sama! T-Thats too much!! Aaaaaah! Im sorry! Im sorry! Aaaaa!!! The siblings lost control. Youre too noisy, Im not talking to you! Jii-chans behavior is freezing. Uuuuu The little sister trembled in fear. However, the elder speaks while crying. I-Im sorry. W-We do know that we can no longer save K-Kurama house, b-but... Kurama Misato speaks while shedding tears. We may be paying for our mistakes, but, I-I cannot let the people working in Kurama Kaku group be left out in the cold Onee-sama? I-It may be rude to ask but, please, could you save the Kurama Kaku group? If things go on, then they will reach bankruptcy. If that happens, perhaps, the workers will not receive any retirement money Hearing Kurama Misato-san say that, Jii-chan... Shouldnt it be your father who asks that? Thats right. It shouldnt be the high-school student daughter but the head of Kurama house. The man managing the Kurama Kaku group is the father. H-However, U-Uhm, Kouzuki-sama is no longer answering fathers calls Obviously. Why would I go out of my way to save a man who I know will only ask for a loan of money? T-Therefore, Onee-sama and I are acting on behalf of father Arisu-san desperately pleads. You cant fill in for your father, can you? Using his daughters for persuasion by tears Yeah, I think thats the case. If you were Kurama, what would you do? Jii-chan asks me. Well, Jii-chans the only man who can lend me money, so Id try all that I can to get a chance to meet you, but its meaningless if its not personal. I think that using his daughters in Misuzus party is just in wrong. Also... What? Just say it I... Kurama house never talked about severing himself at all Severing himself? Arisu-san asks. Thats right. Dont just say If this goes on, everyone will be in trouble, please help us, but instead, show that it was worth saving and make suggestions Worth? Thats right. Kurama-san, and also your father should know that Jii-chan has enough fortunes and hes acquainted with various influential people, do you think that he would just save you for the sake of it? Thats the reason why they only say, Please help us. But you know, Jii-chans Kouzuki group is a money-making business, so why would they go out of their way to make such a deal? However, Kurama Kaku group is... Arisu-san tries to argue, but... The original Kurama Kaku is already broken, but you still manage other hotels and restaurants, dont you? As mentioned earlier, Kurama Kaku is gone, and so the other facilities lost its worth Arisu-san looks at me angrily. So you say. Jii-chan sees it as an opportunity to strike a bargain. I looked at her in the eye and said. Bargain? Misato-san and Arisu-san are surprised. Geez, theyre really pampered. They couldnt even think of that. Kurama house has no money, so they have no choice but to tell them. Jii-chan says that theyre worth nothing, but still, a few hotels and restaurants should have fair value. Its never zero. Kouzuki group manages hotels and restaurants, dont they? I asked Jii-chan. Naturally, its in our business Then, if they say please buy our hotel and restaurants, instead of please lend us money, would Jii-chan talk to Kurama-san? No. Ill let someone else do the talk. But I will not ignore it. If its the best traditional hotel in the area, then it is tied to a get rich quick scheme Jii-chan smiles. B-But, i-if Kurama Kaku group loses the hotels and restaurants, their only revenue now... Y-Yes, Kurama Kaku group can no longer maintain itself Misato-san and Arisu-san said. No, look, thats no longer the standard here I said. What do you mean?! Arisu-san speaks angrily. I... I mean, its toote for Kurama Kaku group In the end, these sisters could be the head of Kurama house, and theyll still think that the Kurama Kaku group will remain if Jii-chan moved. But... Your father still has rtions with the foreign investors while asking for my assistance Jii-chan said. If they were to borrow funds from me, then they willplete the construction of the hotel on where Kurama Kaku stood. And when the hotel ispleted, the management group can recover. If that happens, another foreign investor will sponsor funds to expand the business. That means he only sees me as a makeshift. He has no intention of listening to my advice hereafter, and he intends to betray us T-Thats...father... Our father isnt... Kurama sisters hesitate. It cant be helped. Your father wants to escape from the nobility after all Escape from nobility? As long as hes in nobility, he will receive instructions from Kaan, me, or the other old nobles. We only want to give advice, but to him, its nothing but grumblings from old men. He wants to leave nobility, and be an ordinary businessman, testing his strength to his hearts content Jii-chans eyes turn gloomy. Most young men who be heads of the family think the same way as Kurama-kun. Unable to notice that theyre a frog in a well, raised in this rxed life as nobility, ignoring the advice of us, the old people, and behave stupidly. However, in most cases, the servants can stop their head. Kurama-kuns incident was unfortunate. To think that there were no loyal retainers to stop him from the inside Oh, I see. You mean, he doesnt just want to make profits from building a new high-rise hotel but, he doesnt want to continue protecting the Kurama Kaku, which he inherited from his ancestors? I asked. Jii-chan; Perhaps... He thought that he can break away from his fate if hepletely destroys the building. What a foolish man. Its inherited from the ancestors, and that is why he has a wealthy life as nobility, and yet... Kurama-sans father wanted to destroy the history of Kurama Kaku. Wanting to escape his blood as nobility. Despite all that, when he reached a problem with money, he relies on nobility, asking for Jii-chans help. Thats the reason why I cannot forgive Kurama-kun. He didnt listen to our advice, and now that his house is copsing, his business is reaching bankruptcy, and so, he will never receive any help. This will happen again unless we do this Jii-chan and the nobilities inherit property from their ancestors. And to not let the young heads throw it away without a care... This is to send a message that if they have it their way, there will be no help. I also loved that old Kurama Kaku. It had the memories ourte Grandfather, but... Kurama Arisu-san looks at Jii-chan. Why does the old have to stay?! We can understand how Father feels! Were at the new age, shouldnt we need to make everything new? Jii-chan. Someone as young as you may not understand. However, theres one fact remains. You can rebuild an excellent hotel, but Kurama Kaku is still worth more. That will never be overruled Why?! A new hotel is fathers hard work, it could surpass the worth of Kurama Kaku, couldnt it? Arisu-san said. Impossible. The attribution of old is enough for its worth Jii-chan answered tly. Anything is lost someday. People die. Objects break. Theres nothing in this universe thatsts forever. No, even the universe itself will end eventually Jii-chan looks at me. Do you know entropy? No Its my first time hearing that word. Matter changes to energy. If it is transformed into heat, it is lost. You can eat kilograms of food every day, but your weight doesnt change drastically. Then, where did the weight of the food go? The answer is that it is converted to energy Jii-chan said. Do you understand? Each time humans eat, the energy produced vanishes to the universe. Heat energy. Anything burned down vanishes. No, just sitting in this chair or the touch of the wind creates frictional energy. A heated matter diminishes. And all the matter in this world will be energy and disappear. Ever since the birth of the universe, matter keeps on vanishing, turning light. And someday, everything will gradually disappear Jii-chan said. That Kurama Kaku had a century of history with it. Arts and crafts from the time were gathered in that building and garden, and it lived for a century. Do you not understand the worth of that? Kurama Arisu-san gulped. Anything is lost someday. Transient. Therefore, shouldnt we teach the young ones about the old ones? Especially those entrusted by their ancestors. Us, nobility... Jii-chan sighed. No, Kurama Kaku is lost. Kurama house which dropped the old that they should protect, is no longer nobility T-Then. I-Im very sorry!!! Kurama Misato-san left her chair and prostrates herself before Jii-chan. Shes crying intensely. O-Onee-sama?! Arisu-san puts her knee on the floor as well. Arisu, hurry and apologize to Kouzuki-sama B-But... No butts! But, we can apologize to Kouzuki-sama all we want, but Kurama house is no more... Then... Oh? That depends on you girls though Minaho-neesan starts to move. Have you not seen Mizushima-sans case? She smiles at the sisters. They lost their management group and everything, but they were allowed to stay as nobility. However, it depends on how Mizushima Karen-san performs Jii-chan promised Karen-san to be the head of Mizushima house when she reached 20, and her nobility status will recover. However, it only happens when she works as Misuzus servant and is epted. If Karen-san isnt a loyal servant, the agreement will note true. D-Do you mean we should be Kouzuki houses servants too? Arisu-san, the strong-willed, asks Minaho-neesan. You cant be servants, can you? Minaho-neesanughs. Kurama houses actions were a grave sinpared to Mizushima house. Kurama Kaku is a ce with precious memories from the nobility And they broke that sacred ground without a care. Ignoring Jii-chans warnings again and again. Mizushima house lost its status as nobility for a fixed period. Karen-sans demotion to servant will someday return to nobility status. But, Kurama house abandoned nobility themselves Minaho-neesan said. Kurama sisters embraced each others trembling body. Then, what do we do? Arisu-san does her best to ask, but her voice is trembling. You will umte secret charity Jii-chan said. Secret charity? Buying Kurama Kaku Groups fine establishments. It wont be the Kouzuki group, but instead, other nobilities will be the first to speak. There will be no bargain. The purchase will be by its cost. If not, foreign investors will buy it. That must be avoided. I know some foreign investors trying to talk to your father at this moment T-Thats... I dont mind. Its an enterprise for profit, so, naturally, one would prefer to sell in superior terms. Ordinary businessmen think that way Jii-chan no longer states the sisters father as nobility but as an ordinary businessman. Therefore, the price will be higher than the foreigners. The employees will remain employed. I guarantee that. However, its no longer a mutual aid from nobilities, but just business. Kouzuki group dont intend to go further than that H-However that will mean that Kurama Kaku group will have nothing but the inferior establishments remaining, and the money earned from selling off cannot cross us over the crisis Kurama Misato tells Jii-chan. I dont care. Kouzuki group will no longer involve themselves in anything other than business He speaks adamantly. H-However... Its no use, Onee-sama Arisu-san gave up. Then. Arisu-san, youre still 13, so you might not know Minaho-neesan said. But, Misato-san is already 18, so I think she already understands What about? Misato-san looks up at Minaho-neesan. I am Kuromori Minaho Minaho-neesan introduced herself. Have you heard of the organization named Kuromori? I-I.... Kurama sisters are dumbfounded. Were the ones who offer young and cleandies to the people in political and business circles !!!! Misato-sans surprised. O-Onee-sama? What does she mean? Oh, Arisu-san doesnt know about prostitutes who offer sexual service. No, maybe, she has no knowledge about sex itself. Ruriko is a precedent in that. And Im the owner of such high-ss brothel Minaho-neesan smiles. What do the people in that business need from us? Misato-san asks with resolution. No, if you have a problem with money, I think that you should sell yourself. All my clients are quite wealthy men after all You mean, Im going to be a prostitute? Misato-san is offended. Im only talking about your choices. Im not here to force you. I will not make any other move unless youe for me and ask me to hire you Minaho-neesan speaks withposure. Chapter 873 Onee-sama, its my first time hearing about brothel, and prostitute What is that? As expected, the 13-year-old youngdy, Kurama Arisu, doesnt have any knowledge about sex yet. Prostitution is a job where one does indecent acts with men in exchange for money Kurama Misato-san replied. Indecent? What specifically? Thats something I dont know Misato-san looks like she knows what sex means. Although she doesnt know the specifics. Mizushima Karen-san is also the same. Theyre all sheltered youngdies. No, Im sure. Kaan-san, I mean, Momoko-neechan, who shows so muchposure and presence are alsocking in knowledge about sex. Just as Kyouko-san protested to Jii-chan, these youngdies may have their lust sealed. But, its money. My clients are all wealthy men Minaho-neesan said with a smile. Kurama Misato-san looks at Jii-chan. Is this Kouzuki-samas order? She asks. Kouzuki-sama, do you want us, the descendants of Kurama house, to be prostitutes? Jii-chan. I dont care. It just happened that Minaho-kun, someone in that business, is offering you an opportunity He deres that it has nothing to do with him. Its your choice whether to ept or reject that offer. Its nothing of my concern. Although I advise you to listen to Minaho-kun. With your current situation, Kurama house will copse. The hotels and restaurants we didnt buy from the Kurama Kaku group will reach bankruptcy. If I recall, you mentioned that youck funds for retirement fee for those discharged from their jobs, didnt you? The lines Kurama Misato-san used to ask for Jii-chans assistancees back to her like a boomerang. You intend to cause problems for those employers who worked for Kurama house for years. Would you end it without paying the clients? Once Kurama Kaku group copses, it will also cause a chain bankruptcy to those businesses outside T-Thats... Misato-san falters. If you see it that way, then please help us, Kouzuki-sama!!! Kurama Arisu-san yells at Jii-chan in desperation. You need to be responsible Jii-chan. I wished for the nobility to remain, if possible. But, that doesnt mean that I should spend all my power to aid all the families But, Kouzuki-sama is much, much bigger than Kurama house! Arisu-san is about to cry. Correct. To tell you the truth, with Kouzuki groups assets, we can absorb Kurama Kaku group and write off all your debt Then... However, its something well never do Jii-chan said. W-Why?! The 13-year-old beauty res at Jii-chan. Its a problem if a rumor that the Kouzuki house will alwayse to rescue the head of nobilities who fail in leadership, and lead their business to copse, spreads around. Its irresponsible. The nobility who does manage loosely will think, I can just swing my ass to Kouzuki in the end. Purposely worsening their management and ask me to take out money to fund them. Have you heard my conversation with Mizushima-kun? Right, Mizushima Karen-sans grandfather... He thought of rebuilding hispany with Kouzuki houses power by sending in a spy to create a scandal. If all the heads of nobility be naive like him, then all of Kouzuki houses assets will distribute to all the other families. I have to avoid that. Besides, the head of Kurama house ignored Jii-chans advice and failed miserably, and yet... Hes asking for Jii-chans help without remorse, hes hopeless. Therefore, Im only talking to you from a business standpoint. Kouzuki group will purchase those with worth. I dont care about others. Would you provide for the shortage of funds, or would you throw it all and escape? Arisu-san shows an expression that she doesnt understand. Ill exin it once again to make it easy to understand for the younglings like you Jii-chan speaks. Lets make the calctions to find out how much money is needed for Kurama house to clear their debt. Well also include the funds necessary for the remaining inferior hotel and restaurants and otherpanies involved. Also, assistance for the employees reemployed and those that arent. And its not just what you need at this moment, you will need money going forward Minaho-neesan said. Indeed. If I be a prostitute, then I can shoulder it all. I can take responsibility and deal with it I guarantee Minaho-kuns skill. Her work is trustworthy Jii-chan said. Perhaps, you cannot deal with the problems of Kurama house unless you be prostitutes Thats... Kouzuki house will not send their aid means that all the financial institutions in this country will not support the Kurama Kaku Group. Worse, this case all started because your father was smooth-talked by the foreign investors, wasnt he? Then Kurama houses reputation for the money-rted business in this country is at its lowest. But, that doesnt mean that you can rely on the financial institutions outside the country, those that wille close are vultures. People who dont care about anything but taking away the fortunes of Kurama house. That means, your house is already in checkmate Nobody in the country will save Kurama house. If they seek help outside the country, only demons wille. W-We... O-Onee-sama The sisters feel hopeless. Therefore, I suggest you be a prostitute. It has two advantages. The first is that you can earn money. For young and powerless young girl and raised with love, Im sure that they will pay for a lot Shes not talking about specific numbers. Thats because these two are genuine youngdies. They never experienced money problems before. They only know hundred of millions and such. It leads them to believe that if they do an indecent act with the client, they can earn ie to cover the loss of their business group. The other advantage is that if the daughters of Kurama house shows that they were able to repay their debts from working as a prostitute, the nobility who look at you coldly might change their attitude Minaho-neesan said. Arisu-san looked up. In the end, its a problem of whether Kurama house can take responsibility for themselves or not. Whether you stop crying to Kouzuki-sama and other nobility and start doing something yourself. I think your best appeal is to show that you will go so far as turning into prostitutes just to pay your debts andpensate your employees T-Thats... Misato-san looks up at Minaho-neesan. Oh well. I will stay in this mansion for a little longer, you can think all you want until you return home Minaho-neesan ends the conversation. Yeah, do as you please. Either way, I dont want to get involved with Kurama house anymore Jii-chan said. Whatever you do, you have to stay in this mansion until the girls in the courtyard return home. Itll only give you trouble if they discover that the daughters of Kurama already went home. You can stay in this room and think of your future Can we contact father? Kurama Arisu-san asks Jii-chan. We left our phones in the car Yeah, it would be inelegant of them to bring their phones to a party. You cant use phones in this mansion. Thats how this ce is made Jii-chan said. This is to not let spies contact outside. We have telephones, however. Use that. The phone is connected to my secretary, you can ask her to connect it to Kurama house, or Kurama-kun himself If its police,wyer, or media... The call wont go through to the people Jii-chan doesnt want to contact. Now then, its about time I return to work. Come with me. Minaho-kun as well. Leave the two in this room Jii-chan told me. If you want tea, then just tell the secretary on the other side of the line. Dont hold back. I wont give funds on business, but you can have as much tea as you want Jii-chan said. Its still an hour before Misuzus party ends. You two can talk until then Kurama sisters didnt respond. I left the room with Jii-chan. Minaho-neesans with us. Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san are waiting for Jii-chan outside. Its okay. That room is monitored. They probably wont think about suicide. Or should I say that if those girls werent cornered like that, theyd never see the reality Jii-chan says while walking down the corridor. The two, wait, its only Misato-san. Shes bing a prostitute, right? Yes Minaho-neesan replied. But, it would be impossible for Misato-san to pay off the debts of the Kurama Kaku group by herself even if she bes a prostitute, right? High-ss prostitutes are paid in millions or tens of millions, but... Naturally. Kurama Kaku groups debt is in hundred million Jii-chan sighed. Minaho-kun is correct, they can clear the debts, but they have nothing but hardship in the future. However, that doesnt mean they shouldnt do anything Huh? Those girls ask not Kouzuki-sama but me to settle their debts but, only Kouzuki group can pay the debts of such a big enterprise Minaho-neesan said. Thats right. In the end, they have to wipe my butt. However, as mentioned earlier, this is an example to the other nobility. Therefore, were depriving Kurama house of their status as nobility, and turn the daughters to prostitutes. It needs to go that far Yeah, he told Kurama sisters that, but... In reality, Jii-chan has to make a move. Kurama house, Mizushima house, they willingly took the fall. I want to have most nobility to stay, but Im the one who deres the fall of a noble house Kouzuki-sama, Mizushima-sama will return her status into nobility someday Minaho-neesanforts Jii-chan. Mizushima Karen-san will serve as Misuzus vassal, and when she reached 20, she will be the head of Mizushima house and recover her status as nobility. That means the Mizushima houses ancestral property is preserved. Mizushima house will remain, however, Kurama house... Jii-chans voice is gloomy. They have no property to leave to their descendants Kurama Kaku, the building and garden filled with history, is now gone. Its pathetic, truly I dont understand how Jii-chan feels about nobility. Anyway, Im asking you to look after Kuramas daughters Jii-chan told Minaho-neesan. Certainly I will take care of their parents Kurama house is in ruins. Yoshinobu, do you have time? Minaho-neesan looked at me. She called me Yoshinobu, not Kuromori Kou. Kuromori brothel will no longer forcibly rape women and turn them to prostitutes Minaho-neesan said. Therefore, Kurama Misato-san needs to rub her forehead on the floor and beg to turn her to a prostitute. She needs to give consent to work That is Minaho-neesans resolve to reopen the brothel. For that to happen, we must lie. We have to deceive them horribly. Even so, as long as they think that its their decision, prostitution work will not be as painful for them I... I know. Ill do anything, no matter how cruel it is. Its all for her to find a clear answer This case isnt just an economic problem of Kurama houses business, It also involves other nobility. Kurama Misato-san has to be a prostitute, or various people wont settle down. Therefore, this fate cant change. Arisu-san too Indeed. I think you already know but, Misato-san is mentally frail Shell break unless her sister is with her. No, Arisu-san wont let it be just her sister who experiences pain. But, its easy to fool Arisu-san, dont you think? Minaho-neesan said with a straight look. I thought so too, but... Shecks knowledge about sex, always trying to cover up for her sister, and she speaks a lot. Shes much easier to turn to a prostitute than her sister. The means depend on you. Kuromori will not use 13-year-old girls as a prostitute, but You can use Arisu-san as your personal sex toy instead Minaho-neesan tells me that in front of Jii-chan. Yeah, you can do what you want. However Jii-chan looked at me. Dont make the sisters think that sex is about love and happiness. Make them believe that its their penance that they have to endure for the sins of their family Thats... The elder sister has to earn money that way. They are sacrificing their body and pride in this harshbor, thats why they receive high amounts of money. The little sister also needs to think that sex is a painful act if she will live together with her sister or its a problem When training the Kurama sisters, Agnes and the other girls cant join in Minaho-neesan said. I will end my brothel for good in five years. At that time, we have to let go of the Kurama sisters and let them live their ordinary life. That means, they can never join our family Naturally. Were going to show hell to those girls. They need to loathe us until the end Loathe? Those who hated me managing the brothel all returned to their ordinary lives after it closed The prostitutes of the mansion. However, those who didnte to hate me alle back They were handed money to start up a new life, and yet... Im sure several of them went to Minaho-neesan and asked to be prostitutes again. Therefore, Minaho-neesan limits the reopening of the brothel to five years. Katsuko and Nagisa does the same, dont they? They like me, so they stay by my side Well... They shouldve forgotten about the brothel. That is the reason why I need the prostitutes to hate me. I reflect now. To make them want to leave the brothel soon. To never want to recall my face again, or else, some of them wille back Minaho-neesan has some bitter experiences in that. Therefore, we must draw the line from the start. We will be cruel to Kurama-san. Turning the elder sister to a prostitute and the younger to a sex toy. All for five years. Its an unforgivable criminal act, and so we cant save those girls Its to cut our connections with them after five years. Okay, Ill get ready I replied to Minaho-neesan. I like how youre always so earnest Jii-chanughed. However, knowing that you cant forcibly have sex with Kuramas daughter, but... Huh? The other girl has no choice but rape, dont you think? Jii-chan speaks with a straight face. The other girl? Which? The spy, obviously Tendou Otome? Kyouko-kun said she doesnt want her, so shes in your care No, well... That girl cante back home either Minaho-neesan? Shes a messenger sent to harass us. She cant return back to her home in Kansai W-Why? Her father is a well-known Yakuza member. The enemy knows about the Miko power Minaho-neesan said. And do you think that the Kansai Yakuza would still ept someone who might be under Miko powers control? Jii-chan said. I see. The possibility of her doing what we tell her is high. If she returns to Kansai, assassination wille to her in an instant Yakuza knows how fearsome Miko power is. One can follow the instructions of the shrine maiden, no matter how horrible it is, and without a care for their lives. They cant allow suicide bombing in their office. And at the same time, the Yakuzas harassment isnt over yet Minaho-neesan? If you were Yakuza, what would you do next? Huh? Tendou Otome-san, the spy, is an ordinary high school student in paper Thats... And if they cant contact her anymore, theyll contact the police and say our girl still hasnte back from the party in the Kouzuki house Yakuza will contact the police. And then, theyll go to media. People who create stories for money exist What straightforward harassment all to lower the fame of Kouzuki house Jii-chan said. If we bind that spy, the police will try to get them back. Once that happens, and some traces ofbat from our bodyguard remains, then theyll sue Kouzuki SS for violence. And if it doesnt turn to a fuss and she returns from the party safely, we can have her tied up, but as soon as shes let go, the Yakuza wille and kill her Huh? Why? Why would they kill Tendou Otome after returning safely? Its to cause an rm to the media that shes dead after going to the party. If a high school girl dies unnaturally, its big news. If that happens, itll cause trouble for those who came to the party. And that will have the nobility hate Kouzuki house What a self-centered n. Therefore, the first part of the n is to hush Mizushima Karen-san. Tendou Otome-san came here as Mizushima-sans bodyguard If Karen-san isnting home, it wont look suspicious if Tendou Otome stays. Furthermore, we need to show Tendou Otome-san in good health to the public Yeah, its to deal with the ims that she hasnte home yet, that shes assaulted inside Kouzuki house. And once the party ends, Tendou Otome-san wille and eat a hamburger or something Minaho-neesan said. While at it, we will strike back against Yakuza Its decided to hunt them down. No, but, would Tendou Otome eat a hamburger without resistance? Shes a beauty, but shes strong-willed, and a frightening person. Why do we have Miko power then? Minaho-neesan said. You can remold Tendou Otome-san from her personality to her everything Eeeeh? You can vite her not just physically but also mentally. Theres no other way Thats... If left alone, shes going to die. If you dont want her to die, then dont hesitate Jii-chan told me. Chapter 874 Were to remodel Tendou Otomes personality to whats convenient to us. Usually, thats not allowed. However. Tendou Otome is a daughter from Kansai Yakuza, she cant be our ally. She sneaked in, knowing that shes expendable. If she dies, it will damage Kouzuki houses fame, and if shes sessful, then she doesnt mind dying. Where is she now? Isted in that room Minaho-neesan replied. You can ascertain with your eyes, shes entrusted to you now Jii-chan said, then he went to another room together with Ootoku-san. If youre going to meet up with Tendou-san, you should call over Tsukiko-san with you Minaho-neesan said. Tendou Otome is under Tsukikos mental control. Im just going to take a look, but still, I should bring Tsukiko with me. I cant bring Yomi and Luna, right? Yes, if there are multiple shrine maidens and she received inconsistentmands, Tendou-sans spirit might turn strange For example, Tsukiko says, Stay over there. Dont move, and yet, Yomi and Luna give a new order saying, stand up, walk. Then... Tendou Otome will be confused. Tsukikos power is stronger, so she wont stand up, but... Having different orders will bring her mind to a conflicted state. Its basically when you put on the brakes but still continue to pedal the bicycle. It will cause severe damage soon enough. But, its good to have Tsukiko as the shrine maiden in control of Tendou Otome I told Minaho-neesan while we head to the room where Tsukiko and the girls are. Oh? Why? I mean, if its Yomi, shell mix in some jokes, and she might change Tendou Otome to a girl who is addicted to sex or something Yomis the type who gets cocky. In that regard, Tsukikos personality is serious She wont do anything unreasonable. I wonder? I think that Tsukiko-sans obedient and serious personality is erratic Minaho-neesanughs. Usually, when someones bound, they jump around when freed Thats... Well, thats true. Well, why not? You can mess her up all you want. We dont care whatever happens to her anyway Minaho-neesan thinks of Tendou Otome that way? Besides, be it Tsukiko-san, or Yomi-san; although Im not sure with Luna-chan, they should want to try it out What? To release all of their Miko power and change someones heart to their hearts content. They can do that, and yet, they arent doing it I mean, we all know how fearsome it is Miko power running wildly. Tsukikos mother, who felt despair in her life, spread fire to Kiyomi-san, who holds the same power. Kiyomi-san was swallowed in, and caused deaths of so many people, ultimately ending with suicide. Miko power is powerful and fearsome. A mind twisted with their power will never return to their old self. We already used that power on Tendou Otome Tsukiko ordered Tendou Otome to obey her. Therefore, Tendou Otome will no longer defy Tsukiko. Tendou Otomes personality isnt changed yet, so she will follow unwillingly, but... For example, you can buy a 300 kph sports car, cant you? Minaho-neesan? But, ordinary roads dont allow 300 kph. Its dangerous, one can run over pedestrians, and besides, it vites the speedws Well yeah? But, if you buy a 300kph car, you would want to go all out. You know that the handling power is stronger. You want to step on the elerator all the way. You want to see how fast can it go Minaho-neesan said. If youre using a sports car, then you can go all out in a circuit. If you pile up your money, you can get that opportunity. But, with Miko power Oh. I see. Takakura sisters also know how great their powers are. They also want to set it free to their hearts content. Those girls are stable, thanks to you. And so, if you allow them to go all out with their power, I think itll calm them down. Oh, so thats how it is, is what theyd think Minaho-neesan said. If theyre mentally unstable, Miko power will swallow them, and they can no longer live without relying on their power, but theyre not like that They wont get addicted to using Miko power all out. Instead, theyre girls who can be cautious after experiencing it once So its better to let them experience using their all-out power and remodel someones mind? If it was me, I would go that route and let Tendou Otome be the ugly result Takakura sisters remodel Tendou Otomes mind, and it results in a bad one. That will stop the girls from using Miko power too much. Currently, they wont use their powers without your permission, but, they will think that they can use just a bit of it as long as its for your sake Huh? You know, Misuzu-san is now offering cute girls to you. Those girls can read those thoughts. Therefore, they will do the same No, wait... For example, Misuzu wants to keep Mizushima Karen-san as her pet. If thats the case, I will have to vite Karen-san in front of her. Ruriko also talked about someone she wants to keep. But... Misuzu and the girls are, well, they might lead someone to that thoughts, but... Mizushima Karen-san already agreed with Jii-chan to serve Misuzu. She probably doesnt know whats the specifics are. But, Im sure that Misuzu can lead Karen-san to offer her virginity to me. But, Miko power is different. Completely different Shes guided, but still, Karen-san has her free will. But, if they use Miko power. The person will lose their will and do what the shrine maidens tell them. Its nothing different to the girls who hold that power Minaho-neesan? For them, its natural that they have it. When told to race until the station, an ordinary student will run or use a bicycle, but those girls will use a taxi. The ordinary student will say Using money to ride a taxi is unfair, but to them, they always use taxi and so its not a vition of rules Well, yeah. Those girls had their Miko power since they were young. And those girls hardly went out of the mansion, had they? Therefore, there shouldnt be a problem, but it will be Theyll all attend school soon. Furthermore, those girls can read your thoughts. For example, did you find a girl you liked in the party? No, not really Its a party Misuzu hosted today, and theyre all youngdies. Eventse in one after another. I had no time to think. Really? But when Anjou Kinuka-san and Adelheid Katori-san were showing off their panties, you were staring at them hard Minaho-neesan smiled. Well, Im a guy so I would stare at bare legs and panties I said. You were also looking at Kaan Momoko-samas cleavage. Kanou Sakurako-sama, you want to have sex with a girl that pure and strong-willed, right? Err. Dont answer. Its normal. Theyre all beautiful youngdies, and youre a healthy young man. However Minaho-neesan said. If the Takakura sisters were to see those thoughts of yours, they might secretly use their power to have Kaan-sama and Kanou-sama to like you, no, to want to have sex with you Huh? Theyre still calm for now. They didnt have the time to do that after all Kyouko-san invaded, Tendou Otome tied up. Its always been noisy. Then, the Takakura sisters left the grounds before Kaan-san could enter. But, if those girls were to read your desires boiling down from deep inside, they will use their power on various girls T-Thats... Ill make sure it doesnt happen Well, you will know right away if its an apparent change of personality, but what about girls who you only met once and dont know their whole nature? Huh? They can use their Miko power to read the thoughts of people they meet for the first time T-Thats true, but... For example, you have thoughts of I like her face, I want to see her naked, or I want to have sex with her, with girls you meet for the first time, dont you? Well, I wont deny it. I mean, it happens a lot. But, maybe your first impression with that girl wasnt that great. You just met, and shes already feeling displeased only from seeing you Yup that happens a lot. Im no handsome man. At times like that, they can use their Miko power to change the impression to a good one. They can do that Where they can have the girls, Im curious about being conscious of me as well. They changed the girls thoughts, but you wont notice. You will only think that the first impression was the surface And without noticing that they used their Miko power. I will misunderstand that the girl liked me from the start. I dont want that Tsukiko and the girls might do it out of good intentions, but... Its not an honest assessment. Therefore, you can use Tendou-san to let the girls learn that they shouldnt do that In short, Tsukiko and the girls remodel Tendou Otomes personality. And have them experience failure? They need to learn from example to not freely revise someones mind Minaho-neesan said. However. But, if thats the case, Tendou Otome is... Is it okay to mess up her mind like that? Its okay. Shes an enemy after all Minaho-neesan said. Shes an enemy, and so you dont have to mind using and crushing her, and you mustnt give mercy Thats... I mean, we have no other disposable person right now, do we? Tendou Otomes abandoned by her group, the Kansai Yakuza. But... I... Ah, Nii-san! Before I noticed, we arrived in the room where everyones staying. Luna opened the door and looked at me. Shou-oneesama contacted and said, bring Agnes-chan Agnes debut is rushed. Somehow, the party seems to be looking good, so while we have time... Yeah got it Yeah, I should have time to think, To organize my thoughts before meeting Tendou Otome. The first n is to have Yomi-oneesama and me as Agnes-chans bodyguard, but... Ah, Momoko-neechan Yes. Kaan-sama probably dont want to see us Kaan Momoko knows about the Takakura shrine maidens. Then, I will bring Agnes alone No, I wille Koyomi-chan shows up from the room. She shouldnt know about me Putting the Takakura sisters aside. She probably doesnt know about Koyomi-chan, their cousin. Furthermore, even if they investigate her, theyll only see that Koyomi-chan stopped her shrine maiden training. Yes, bring Koyomi-chan with you, itll be a bad image if Agnes doesnt have at least one servant with her Katsuko-nee came over and said. Right, Agnes... Were going to introduce her as a youngdy tied to Kouzuki house. This blonde haired free-spirited beauty should have at least a bodyguard or attendant. Also, bring this one with you as well Katsuko-nee brings Mizushima Karen-san. I have to announce that I have be Misuzu-samas servant Karen-san said with a nervous look. Papa! Papa! Papa! Agnes wearing her dresses and clings to me. You see, her names Karen-chan! Well, I know that already I brought her with me, Agnes. Shes cute. Agnes likes her Agnes smiles. I see. She will serve Misuzu, so shes going to live together in the same roof Yes! Desuno! Misuzu lives together with us, and so, Karen-san, the servant, will also live in the mansion. Err, Karen-san, please get along with me. Agnes is at the same age as Karen-san Agnes is going to attend school, so she will be together with Karen-san. Uhm, what is your rtionship? Karen-san looks at Agnes in me in curiosity. Well, yeah. Agnes has blonde hair and blue eyes, and shes quite the beauty. Agnes is Papas daughter. She clung to me and smiled. Well, were distant rtives I said to gloss it over. Papa, whats distant rtive? That means I love Agnes a lot Agnes loves Papa a lot too! Hey now, dont rub your cute breasts on me too much. Agnes, we are going to see everyone outside and greet them, be sure to not say anything unnecessary, okay? If she calls me Papa in front of all the youngdies... I wonder how do I exin it? Unnecessary? Agnes looks dumbfounded. Oh, its okay. Kuromori-san. Nei-san already gave her instructions in that regard Koyomi-chan told me. Huh, Ya-chan? Yes Usually, it should be Luna and me who are in charge of her, and yet... Yomi speaks in regret. Dont say that. Yomi-oneesama, lets leave this to Koyomi-chan... Luna told her two-year-older sister. Agnes-chan should be okay now too. If she does things well, Nei-oneesama will buy her a delicious cake as a reward! I get it! Agnes will do it! Neis instructions? Im scared, to be honest. Well, Im sure that its not that messed up. Nei likes pranks, but she will never bring our family to trouble. Okay, lets go. Karen-san,e with us Yes Karen-san replies. Returning to the party are Agnes, Koyomi-chan, Agnes, and Me. Agnes-chan, good luck! Yes! Desuno! Luna cheers her, Agnes replies with a smile. Koyomi-chan, look after her Leave it to me Yomi said. Koyomi-chan replied. Oh right. Tsukiko I called Tsukiko from the room. Yes, Kou-sama? Yeah, dont do anything unnecessary until Ie back Its a problem if she remodels Tendou Otomes personality while I dont know. Were going to do that together once Ie back If were going to use Tendou Otome as ourb rat. It shouldnt be just Tsukiko, but Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan present together. If not, they cant experience using Tendou Otome as a guinea pig together. They need to understand what it means to tamper with peoples minds themselves. Therefore, I need Tsukiko to calm down and not sneak to change Tendou Otome while Im away. Tsukiko surely read that. Certainly Tsukiko bows her head. I will not behave selfishly If thats the case, then sure. Tsukikos joy is to do what Kou-sama desires Yes. You can see his thoughts and understand his desires, but... Its disgusting to see if you carry out his desire without him knowing Minaho-neesan added. Yeah, Tsukikos not the type wholl change Tendou Otome to the kind of girl I prefer without permission. Yeah. If you have no other options, then I order you Tsukiko to carry out my will We have no choice but to remodel Tendou Otome, but its a responsibility I will shoulder. Yes. I will never do things for my convenience Look after Yomi and Luna as well Yes, Kou-sama Okay, thats okay for now. I still dont understand... Karen-san asks me while we are on the way back to the courtyard. What is the standpoint of the people in the room from earlierpared to Misuzu-sama? Oh. Mizushima Karen-san only knows about the official family lineage of Kouzuki house. Everyone is family! Agnes replies with a smile while hugging me. And Im sure Karen-chan will join the family soon! Right, Papa? To Agnes, family means people chosen to have sex with me. Im sure that Karen-chan will join the family sooner than Koyomi-chan. Therefore, Koyomi-chan, you need to eat more, exercise, sleep a lot, and get an adult body as quickly as possible Agnes knows why Im not having sex with Koyomi-chan. Its because her body hasnt grown yet. Once her body develops to tolerate sex, shell immediately have it with me. Agnes seems to see her as a semi-family in that regard. It helps that shes no longer rejecting her like before. Uhm, I do not understand what that means however Karen-san looks dumbfounded. Well, its a lot of stuff to exin. Youll understand someday Yes, please take care of me I am Misuzus partner, so she shows respect for no. Seriously, Karen-san is a courteous girl. I wonder why is her grandfather so irresponsible when shes like this? Her Father and grandfather were selfish men, so the child looks around a lot Koyomi-chan read my thoughts and said. If not, she wont understand why they suddenly got in a bad mood and start to nag around Oh, a parent with a selfish personality hits their children without care. Shouting their emotions of anger. Not wanting to experience that, the child senses their parents mood and runs away when it seems cloudy. Koyomi-chan was like that too? Yes, well... Koyomi-chans mother, Kiyomi-san, is a highly-strung type of person. She was a hard mother to deal with Koyomi-chan said mournfully. Uuuu, Papa Agnes suddenly stopped walking. She can see the girls in the courtyard on the other side of the window. Whats wrong? Scared? A bit Agnes clings to me harder. Its her first time showing up in front of girls she doesnt know. Its okay, Im here Yes, desuno Me too Koyomi-chan smiled at Agnes. Also, youre ying a game with Nei-oneesama now. If you do well, then youll get a cake. Kuromori-san, Agnes-chan, and I are a team Team? Agnes repeats. Yes. Were a team. Oh right Koyomi-chan looked at Karen-san... Mizushima-san, please join in our team Me? Karen-san looks at me. Ah, please do. Misuzu is aware of Agnes... If thats the case, allow me to obey Err, how do I exin this? While I was worrying, Koyomi-chan starts speaking. Agnes-chan just came home from a foreign country, so she doesnt know Japanese. And so, please think of her as such, Mizushima-san O-Okay Agnes-chan, youre now banned from speaking Japanese now Okay! Desuno! Thats also banned Uuuu Agnes clings to me. I pat Agnes head and back to ease up her tension. Yeah. Anyway, do your best Yes, auuuuu There, there, calm down. Take a deep breath Haaaaa, suuuuu Agnes is training in Kudou arts so she can calm down with breathing right away. Okay, lets go. Karen-san, please O-Okay Agnes continues to cling to me. Koyomi-chan follows behind. Behind Koyomi-chan is Karen-san. I bring in 12 and 13-year-old girls to the courtyard. Oh? Whos that cute girl? A foreigner? My, shes clinging so hard on Kuromori-sama, so cute! Agnes is too much of beauty, so she gathers attention immediately. She has half-foreign blood, and shes also taking the same program Manas using. Furthermore, shes having sex with me nearly every day. Shes filled with charm that you cant imagine shes 12-years-old. Shes afraid, and so her cuteness stands out though. Oh, everyone, I would like to introduce her Misuzu noticed us and stood up from her seat right away. This young girl next to Danna-sama and me is a distant rtive of Kouzuki house, princess Agnes Huh? Princess? Thats a huge statement. She lived in the royal court of a Middle East Kingdom, and she hase to Japan for education. And so, she will live in Kouzuki house as shes our rtive. She will also join our school by next month W-Was that the n? Why was I not told about it? My, what a cute girl? How old are you? Kaan Momoko-san asks Agnes as the representative of the girls. Agnes cant speak Japanese, or so her setting says... How do I answer this? Err. Shes 12-years-old... What? Ah, shit. Why did I use English to answer? T-This doesnt look good. Then, Agnes... W-Wait, dont speak now. Barekata Huh? Princess Agnes-sama says that shes currently 12-years-old Koyomi-chan replies calmly. You? I am Princess Agnes-samas servant and trantor She bows her head. Then, she whispers to Agnes ears. Then, Agnes; Bakerata, bakerata, bakebake... Princess Agnes-sama says that shes d to see everyone... Bakebakerata, bakerata, bakerata She asks everyone to get along with her... Err. Yup, this is Neis n, but... Huh? Whatnguage is that? I wonder? The Middle East has a lot of countries Oh, she must be a child from a harem of the King Im sure she is. Shes called Princess after all It must be Kouzuki house marrying the bride to them Oh, thats why she came back to Japan to study N-No way? That went through? Oh, Agnes overflowing cuteness and the idea that Kouzuki house will never do such absurdity to fool them. That made it pass. She just arrived in Japan today to greet everyone... Misuzu said with a smile. Chapter 875 Auuuu This doesnt look good. Agnes tension is at max now that a lot of girls are looking at her. Agnes Uuu, Bakerata Agnes clings to me. My, thats cute! The youngdies see Agnes troubled face as cute. Okay. She wille to our school soon. Please be kind to Princess Agnes Misuzu said with a smile. Shes a princess rted to Kouzuki house Misuzu goes that far, it makes all the other daughters of nobility look after Agnes. Right. Well, shes cute. Ill give her plenty of love. You too, Sakurako? Momoko-oneechan from Kaan house, a rival of Kouzuki house in social standing, has said. Y-Yes, youre right Kanou Sakurako-san epts Agnes. B-Bakerata... Agnes speaks awkwardly to Koyomi-chan with a blushing face. Yes, Princess Agnes asks for water She can read Agnes thoughts, so Bakerata goes through Koyomi-chan. Haiji, bring her water Yes, Mariko-ojousama Torii Mariko-san said, Adelheid-san brings water for Agnes. No, a maid from Kouzuki SS prepares a pet bottle and cup, and Adelheid-san epted it from her. Here, Water Thank you Koyomi-chan takes the bottle and cup handed to her. Agnes isnt taking it personally. Its the job of the attendant to do so. B-Bakerata Agnes still gives her thanks. Princess Agnes says Thank you I can understand that much Adelheid-san replied standoffishly. Haiji, dont say that. Youre scaring the princess Torii-san scolds her bodyguard. Here, Agnes I took the bottle from Koyomi-chan. Wow, this is cold. The bottle is filled with droplets. I took off the cap from the bottle and poured water on the cup. Here, drink Agnes smiles, looking at me. Bakerata She grabs the cup with both hands and drinks cold water. What a cute girl The sight of Agnes drinking water happily. It lets the youngdies sigh in relief. No good. They need to look away from Agnes. I dont think this deception canst for long. Misuzu, Mizushima Karen-san has something to tell everyone I said. Karen-san, whos standing behind me, moves forward. Oh, whats wrong? Misuzu smiles and asks Karen-san. Karen-san takes a deep breath. Kouzuki Misuzu-sama, Kaan Momoko-sama, Kanou Sakurako-sama, and to all present in this party, I would like to announce She bows her head. We, Mizushima house, has caused a lot of trouble to everyone tonight. I am deeply sorry for that Thats a problem of your family, and youre just a victim involved, so you dont have to worry too much about it Misuzu says without breaking her smile. No, just now, Kouzuki-sama and my Grandfather, the head of Mizushima house had a conversation on the phone Karen-san tells the girls in the courtyard. Kouzuki-sama did? Directly with Mizushima-sama? Its a problem between nobility, so they all show interest in Karen-san right away. Good. Now I pat Agnes back. Papa, touch my butt Agnes whispers to me. Yeah, this should be good enough. I reached out to Agnes ass and grabbed her squishy ass. Haaa, bakerata Agnes exhales in relief. And the conclusion is, Grandfather talked to Kouzuki-sama impolitely. Therefore, there is no forgiveness for Mizushima house next time My, what a silly thing to do Kaan Momoko-san sighed. It is crucial that he apologized to everyone and ask for Kouzuki-samas forgiveness I thought so too Karen-san speaks in pain. In short, Mizushima house hasnt given a proper apology to Kouzuki-sama, correct? Momoko-neechan said. Karen-san. Yes, and I saw it all If thats the case, we wont help Mizushima house either Momoko-neechan said. It is us who were brought to danger by bringing in someone involved in Yakuza. If my Father and Grandfather were to hear this, they would end their ties with Mizushima house Momoko-neechans right, all of the nobility would banish Mizushima house. They brought the daughters of nobility to danger after all. Besides, bringing such person in the party hosted at the main house of Kouzuki n, theyre just asking for disgrace. If Kaan house steps in and also torments Mizushima house, then... Mizushima house can no longer find help from others. My goodness But, its inevitable Indeed, Mizushima-sama has done it for himself My father will not forgive Mizushima-sama either Indeed. Im sure my Grandfather wont either It wasnt just his impoliteness towards Kouzuki-sama, but he also caused a scandal to our families The old man didnt think that the problem would blow up this big. I dont know how did the Kansai Yakuza threaten him that he let Tendou Otome infiltrate, but... He thought that Jii-chan would forgive him as long as he apologizes if exposed. That is because they lived afortable life in nobility for so long that he thought that if theres a problem, he can ask for Jii-chan or Kaan houses help, and hes saved. That naive involvement continued for so long... Then, what is Kouzuki-samas decision? Is he going to demolish the Mizushima house? Momoko-neechan asks Karen-san. Mizushima-samas house is an old one. It will not disappear that quickly Kanou-san speaks regretfully. Its not just Jii-chan who wants to keep the nobility from diminishing. I-I, uhm, as for the decision... Karen-san talks about her choice isnt Jii-chans suggestion. I-I, Mizushima Karen, will be Kouzuki Misuzu-samas servant She came up with it, so she reports it willingly. She does that out of her pride as the daughter of Mizushima house. She doesnt want the other youngdies to think that she does what Jii-chan told her. My subordinate? Misuzu smiles. Y-Yes. I asked Kouzuki-sama See? I will serve Misuzu-sama to show apology to the scandal caused by our family But, if you were to be a servant of Kouzuki house, doesnt that mean that Mizushima house will disappear as nobility? Momoko-neechan said. Most of the youngdies belong to the Kouzuki n, but... They belong to the nobility. Bing a servant of Kouzuki house means differently to them. If she remains in nobility, she wille under Kouzuki houses faction by her will, and the management body of their family will remain independent, but... Bing a servant means you have no status as nobility. You must be obedient to your boss. It means shes entrusting her fate to Kouzuki house. If I show my devotion as Misuzu-samas servant when I be an adult, I will be the head of Mizushima house, and the n will revive as nobility, or so agreed Even so, Karen-sans talking as if its her suggestion, not Jii-chans. If left alone, Mizushima house will fall to ruin no matter what The 12-year-old girl tells everyone with determination. Naturally, it depends on me whether I can work splendidly as Misuzu-samas servant or not. Although, Kouzuki-sama guarantees the safety of the current Mizushima houses minimum fortunes so I could keep our side of agreement Minimum fortunes? Momoko-neechan reacts. Yes, the ancestral mansion and the cultural assets passed down to their descendants, that alone will remain preserved Momoko-neechan turns to the youngdies. Everyone. Did you hear that? Once your return home, no, I dont mind if you do it right after leaving your seat. You are to report what happened today to your parents and grandparents. Kouzuki-sama and Kaan Momoko says that you are free to do whatever with the businesses managed by Mizushima house and the rtedpanies That means, they wont care about what they do with Mizushima houses business and other rted industry, and... Oh, I see. So far, those who are in the same trade were holding back. All because of the idea that they dont want nobility to diminish, so, they dont want to crush them down if possible. However, leave your hands off the fortunes Mizushima house will pass to their descendants. Thats because Mizushima Karen-san here will inherit it someday Momoko-neechan looks at Karen-san. Indeed. All of the nobility has to monitor Mizushima-sama so he wont sell it off to good-for-nothing people when he has troubles with money Thank you Karen-san bows her head. I see, taking away the nobility status from Mizushima house for a while is a suitable punishment. Mizushima-sama needed to receive that much, at least. And during that period, Karen-san will be Misuzus servant. Karen-san will separate from her father and will be a follower of Kouzuki house, and once Karen-san bes the head, Mizushima house will revive Kouzuki group will use her past as Misuzus servant as the foundation for the revival of the Mizushima house. Mizushima Karen-san is such a cute girl that I wont mind making her my servant, but the events today all happened in Kouzuki-samas mansion. It cant be helped, right, Misuzu? Momoko-neechan looked at Misuzu. Just because shes your servant doesnt mean you can be harsh with Karen-san. Shes the daughter that will revive Mizushima house someday Misuzu smiles. No, Momoko-oneesama. I can understand what youre saying but, if she is my servant, then I have to treat her the same as my other servants. It will only hurt Karen-sans resolve if I dont do that Yes. Misuzu-samas correct. I will serve Misuzu-sama with all my body and soul. And I would like Misuzu-sama, Kouzuki-sama, Kaan-sama, and all the other nobility to acknowledge my loyalty. If not, I cannot wipe off the sins of Mizushima house This girl... Shes praiseworthy for someone of her age. I seem to be mistaken. Misuzu, train her strictly Momoko-neechan said. Yes. I will do so. Momoko-oneesama. Karen Misuzu immediately calls Karen-san. Yes, Misuzu-sama? You are now my servant, stand behind me Certainly Karen-san bows her head then stands behind Misuzus chair. Earlier, she was one of the youngdies that are allowed to take a seat, and yet, Now, shes a servant not allowed to sit down until her Master tells her. I know that everyone has their thoughts towards Mizushima house because of this event, but... Misuzu said. As you can see, Mizushima Karen has be my servant. Do consider that any of your nders towards Karen is nder towards Kouzuki house, do you mind? Oh, I see. Karen-san bing a servant is for her protection. Its not just Kouzuki house. Kaan house as well Momoko-neechan smiles. Misuzu is my little sister. If youugh at my little sisters servant, then I will consider it ridicule on myself as well T-Thank you. Misuzu-sama, Kaan-sama Karen-san cries, ovee with emotion. Dont cry. Youre now a servant Michi, her senior, hands Karen-san a handkerchief. Crying before your master means youre not paying attention Y-Yes Karen-san immediately wipes off her tears. Lets do our best Thank you And for some reason, the youngdies start pping their hands. Everyones making that kind of face, but we dont know whates next at this age Torii-san said while grinning. She says too much. Everyones parents or grandparents might also fall into someone elses servant just like Mizushima house if they fail Really? But yours is the one close to it, Mariko! Momoko-neechan smiled at Torii-san. If Torii electronics fall into crisis, nobody among the nobility wille to your help Torii Marikos mothers side was from the nobility. Torii house doesnt belong to the nobility. Therefore, other nobility will not send help with the reason of preventing the decrease of nobility. At that time, I-I will be Momoko-oneesamas servant! Torii-san said. Momoko-neechan. No way. I dont want someone cheeky like Mariko as my servant No way, Onee-sama!!! The conversation between the jester and the princess continues. Uhm, may I ask something? Kanou-san looks at me. Y-Yes? I suddenly grabbed Agnes ass stronger. Bakerata! Oh, sorry about that, Agnes I pat Agnes gently. What about Kurama-san? Oh. Kanou-san has been worried about the Kurama sisters all this time. She sees that Mizushima Karen is saved, somehow, but... Kurama sisters... Jii-chan said this; I inform her. Nobility means that the descendant holds something they inherit from their ancestors. But, Kurama house lost it Kurama Kaku, a historic building and garden. Kurama sisters father ignored Jii-chans repeated advice, and when hepletely crashed, he should know about his daughters in here. Therefore, he said that Kurama house no longer belongs to nobility I-I see Kanou-san shows a gloomy face. And where are the two right now? Inside the mansion. Im sure that theyre watching the situation in the courtyard. They cannot leave the mansion until everyone does first Indeed. They must be waiting for us to depart In truth, they cante home as theyre coerced to be prostitutes, but... What Kanou-san knows is that it would be an insult to thedies of nobility if they leave. I see, if Kouzuki-sama says so, I can no longer help either Momoko-neechan said. Grandfather and I grieved for the loss of Kurama Kaku. What did Sakurakos grandfather say? Its an unforgivable reckless action Kanou houses head is Sakurako-sans grandfather. In short, Jii-chan, Momoko-neechans grandfather, and Sakurako-sans grandfather. The big three are all angry at the father of the Kurama sisters. Its a building with history and cultural assets that there were proposals to keep away from construction work. Despite that, Kurama-sama is so stubborn that he started the construction work before the end of discussion period Momoko-neechan said. From the fathers perspective, Kurama Kaku is nothing but an old building that confines him. And so, he destroyed it, leaving no trace. He dug down the garden for the sake of the high-rise building hes constructing. Can we not take those sisters as my servants for their protection? Momoko-neechan said. Misuzu... If Kaan-samas family is willing to pay for Kurama-samas debts... Right. Theres that. Thats unreasonable. The Kurama Kaku group has no hope of recovering from their debts. The foreign investors deceived them Momoko-neechan looks at Torii-san. Maiko, can your family save them? Torii electronics has some great achievements recently, dont they? My grandfather only does business where he profits. If the former Kurama Kaku remained, he would dly help out, but, I dont think he would want to get involved with a high rise hotel that stopped construction halfway and is just an ordinary hotel and restaurant with no unique characteristic Thats the reasonable evaluation of the Kurama Kaku group currently. At least, if those two were to marry into another family, their children can inherit Kurama house, but... Torii-san said. Marrying into those girls means youll share the debts of Kurama house. I dont think theres any nobility who would want to take that punishment If anyone were to do that, their family will get angry at them Marriage in nobility needs approval not just from the parents and grandparents, but also from the branch families, servants, and the executives involved in their business. I know that structure. Even if a son of a noble liked Kurama Misato-san or Arisu-san and wants to make her his wife... Other nobilities scowl at the debts of Kurama house, and so the whole family will protest against it. It would be hard to have other nobility condemn you for your choice. But, I still want to do something for them Kanou-san said. Right. I feel the same way Momoko-neechan said. We have to leave this problem for the adults. We can do nothing in this problem She sighs. Thank you very much. It was a fun day Finally, Misuzus party ends. Misuzu and I are standing in the courtyards exit, sending off the guests. Yoshiko-sans with us. Rurikos with Agnes, standing behind us. I have learned a lot Kuromiya-san, the warriordy, told us. Im looking forward to the training Yes, please do Misuzu smiled, then Kuromiya-san goes to Michi. Im looking forward to your guidance What? Michis surprised. Yet shows no emotion in her face. You may be Misuzu-samas servant, but youre my teacher in skill Oh, so thats how she thinks. Please do that on the training grounds with the bodyguards Torii-san told Kuromiya-san. My mindset is with martial arts training, anytime, anywhere Its just you who think that way. Do you not understand that youre the unique one here? Do you not want to be called as such? This is bad. The moods turning sour. Hey, Haiji, stand in front of me. You know that this person is dangerous, dont you? Yes, I know, but, I will note in front of Mariko-ojousama Hey, youre my bodyguard, arent you? Uhm, if its about my bodyguard duty, you just dismissed me, and were not done talking about reemployment Didnt I say that Ill hire you again? I still havent presented my terms Terms? I need a better term than before if you want to employ me Hey, Haiji Im Adelheid Thats why Im calling you Haiji I wonder how long they can continue this skit? But, it seems that everything went smoothly. I thank you, Misuzu Momoko-neechan told us. So far, we all had walls between ourselves, despite being fellow nobility. But todays party took that off Thats because Momoko-oneesama participated. Thank you My, youre right, but still Momoko-neechan puffs her chest with pride. Sakurako, you, and I have be sworn sisters, and nobility will prosper! Momoko-neechan smiles brightly. But, behind her... Kanou Sakurako-san still looks gloomy. Shes looking up at the mansion where the Kurama sisters stay in. Chapter 876 That was fun I enjoyed the party The youngdies greet off Misuzu with a smile before they leave the courtyard. Im d that you enjoyed the party Misuzu replies with a smile next to me. Misuzu is the host of todays party, and so she has to greet off all the youngdies leaving. I want to use this chance to get closer to Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Yoshiko-sama Indeed. You can call us out anytime. Also, please be kind to princess Agnes Misuzu turns around. I told Agnes to not cling to me during this period, so she had no choice but to stick to Ruriko instead. Well, the two of them get along anyway. Koyomi-chans standing next to them, and Yoshiko-sans over there too. Mizushima Karen-san, who just became Misuzus servant, is standing by with Michi. Agnes will surely gather a lot of attention once she enters school. Or should I say that Agnes stands out because of her half-race? She has the charm to gather attention even in a gathering of beauties. She has to get used to it, even for a bit. Yes, my little sister is still in elementary, Ill tell her about it Our branch family also has a 6th grader. But, would the princess mind to have friends with a lineage such as ours? The youngdy said, Misuzu. Dont mind it. Princess Agnes is fresh in Japan, I believe she wants to have a lot of friends Correct. Currently, Agnes has nobody but her family. She hasnt met someone who can be her friend from a different family, where they attend the same school, but doesnt sleep together. Our family will never betray the members. Were all sharing the same boat, after all. If someones hurt, they are hurt as well. Both Agnes and I can only live together with our family. We dont open up our hearts to anyone other than our family. Agnes and I both didnt have guardians, parents. Therefore, Im thankful to Minaho-neesan, who picked us up. Thankful to Misuzu and the girls who epted us. Im happy to meet this wonderful family, and I have nothing to fear when Im with my family. But. Agnes and I cannot stay spoiled in the warmth of the family. There is an outside world. We need to make contact with people outside our family. If we dont put our effort into it, we cannot preserve our family. We cannot close off our family and remain self-sufficient after all. We need to make contact with the outside world, create a business, earn money. Someday, both Agnes and I need to earn for our family. Nagisa and Yukino are both giving birth next year. Tsukiko also wants to get pregnant as soon as possible. Our family will increase in numbers. That is why we want Agnes to learn how to live together with people outside as well. Its to transition her from one protected by everyone in the family to one who protects those newly born in the family. That is why she must make friends outside. Friends are different from family. Theyre people from different families, they dont share the same fate as oneself. They might think and act differently. Some might lie and show ill-will towards Agnes. How can she create a good rtionship with the outside people? That is my current worries, and also Misuzus. I want Agnes to experience the same worries were having now. I want her to surpass it. I want her to grow to a strong girl. Naturally, I cannot lose to the reality outside as well. Agnes is always watching me. I cant reach failure sooner than Agnes does. Kuroda-sama, Nagataba-sama, thank you for waiting A maid from Kouzuki SS calls over. Yes. Wereing. Well then, Misuzu-sama, Thank you for inviting us today. See you at school I will also excuse myself, good day Take care on your way home. Good day, Kurota-sama, Nagataba-sama Misuzu greets them off. The other side of the courtyard has some carsing to get the daughters from each familye from the parking lot in order. It seems predetermined by Kouzuki SS and each family contact on which youngdy goes out first. Well, that probably depends on the influence of each family. Kaan-sama, Kanou-sama, good day Yes, good day to you as well The youngdies leaving greet off Momoko-neechan and Kanou-san. Momoko-neechan returns the greetings as if shes the host of the party, but... Kanou-san does nothing but returns a bow. Right, those who are in higher status go outst. It applies to parties and conferences, but it seems the rule applies even at the end of the party. Kuromori-sama, good day Huh, me? Ah, yes, thank you foring today I bow in a hurry. The youngdies who were watching meughed. You have found a sincere man. Misuzu-sama She told Misuzu. I believe Kouzuki house will be at peace with this splendid partner of yours Huh? Oh, I see. Its ttery. They cant speak ill of me at this moment. Thank you Misuzu replies with a smile. Ojou-sama, lets go Yes, lets go The bodyguard called the youngdy, and she left the courtyard. Next, Mokuhon-sama, Jinai-sama My, its us. Misuzu-sama, Kaan-sama, Kanou-sama, if youd excuse us Indeed, good day The youngdies are sent home smoothly. However. I had to greet them off together with Misuzu until all of them goes home? Its hard to be Misuzus fiance. If Misuzu hosts another one of these events, I had to do this again. No, wait. What if Ruriko hosts it? Ah, I knew it, I also have to stand next to Ruriko. It would be unfair if its just Misuzu who receives special treatment. Danna-sama, please look at that I look where Misuzu is looking. Oh, as usual, Rei-chans fans gather around her, both youngdies and bodyguards. On the other side. Hmmm? Some bodyguards are surrounding Shou-neechan with a cold look in their faces. Im no longer talking today Shou-neechan said with a smile. Everyone wille over to do joint training with Kouzuki SS, and so if you have something to ask, please do that at that time. However, pleasee only when your Master gave permission Oh, its those girls who want to part from the family theyre serving and test their strength. Kouzuki SS has be their point of contact. They can check the degree of their strength in the joint training. Families with excess bodyguards will fill in for thosecking. Well, the spy case has made it clear, I think that the families will think about it seriously Momoko-neechan said,ughing. Each family who has servants and bodyguards who served them for years means that they will have it hard Due to the decline of birth rates, most families have no daughters, and the servants guarding the nobility itself is decreasing. Its hard to hire someone from overseas, like how Mariko did with Adelheid-chan. Although, its outrageous to have crime syndicates to push bodyguards to us Momoko-neechan said. So far, each family assign bodyguards by themselves and other families dont interject, but, with the case that happened today, Im sure that everyone will need approval from other families now Tendou Otome sneaked in as Mizushima Karen-sans bodyguard one week ago. Therefore, Tendou Otome shared the same school life with the youngdies for one week. Naturally, the likelihood of personal information flowing to the Kansai Yakuza exists. Each family has to give approval, or should I say that Kouzuki house will batch it all up? I think its a good idea to ask Kouzuki SS to do a background check on the new bodyguards. Kaan house wouldnt want to go through all that trouble Kanou house lost its momentum, and so they have no assets to use for research such as that. Kouzuki SS isnt the only bodyguardpany focused on nobility, but we have confidence in Kouzuki-sama. I will talk to my grandfather. I dont think other families willin either Moving forward, if a nobility wants to hire a bodyguard for their daughter, they will send a petition to Kouzuki house, Kouzuki SS will investigate that bodyguard, and give approval if they dont find any faults. Bodyguards Kouzuki SS hasnt checked yet cant go to school with the youngdies. If done habitually, Kouzuki SS can grasp all of their skills, no matter which nobility the bodyguard serves from. In case that the personality and age dont fit the youngdy, the bodyguard can find another appropriate house and work there instead. Haiji, you mentioned that the foreign bodyguards that graduated from the Academy in Europe are all affiliated with nobility, right? Torii-san asks Adelheid-san with a teasing smile. Adelheid-san, a self-proimed A-rank license holder, thinks that way, but... Shou-neechan herself is an alumnus of that academy. If the other side wants toe to Japan, they will have to consult with Shou-neechan, the top of Kouzuki SS. Nobody other than Kouzuki house could do a background check on bodyguardsing from abroad. Adelheid-sans rmendations are a bit worrying as she only took the short-term course from the academy, and shes just 13. Its not yet toote, you should curry Seki-sans favor. I think shell allow you to get one referral in at least Torii-san said. Yeah, Adelheid-san can tell Shou-neechan, This person wants toe to Japan. Then Kouzuki SS will give it a check to guarantee the identity and background. If thats the case, Adelheid-san can call out to her friends when she was in Europe and earn a referral fee from them. Naturally, offering mediation is profitable, but trust is crucial here. I understand. Im unwilling, but Ill give it a go Adelheid-san goes to Shou-neechan with her clothes torn out from Anjou Kinuka-sans iron ws, with her legs and panty exposed. Haiji will grow once she gets to know the world more. Her talents are great Torii-san said. That applies to you too, Mariko Momoko-neechan giggled. Then. Misuzu, Mariko and Adelheid-chan will stay Huh? You still have a lot to deal with, right? Mizushima house is already dealt with, but, Theres still that spy and the Kurama sisters Momoko-neechan sent a nce on Mizushima Karen-san and said. Hearing the name of Kurama sisters, Kanou-san reacted. I would also like to know their situation. And so, I want to stay, but, you know, the shrine maidens are in here, arent they? Momoko-neechan smiles. Kaan Momoko knows about the Takakura shrine maidens. I want to remain in control all the time. I dont like other people manipting me. But, I dont care if other people peek into my thoughts She really is easy-going. Therefore, I wont stay. But on the other hand, Mariko will stay. Her personalitys unique, isnt it? I can find it out if the shrine maidens were to change her personality. If that happens, Kaan house and Kouzuki house would be in an all-out war She said with a smile. Momoko-oneesama, what are you talking about? Torii-san asks dumbfoundedly. Oh, she doesnt know about Miko power. I mean, Torii-san would spread the word about it without care. She doesnt think of how outrageous it would be to do that. Shrine maidens are all in Danna-sama and my control. We will not do anything that impolite, as long as Torii-sama doesnt force our hand Misuzu replies. Well, I trust you. Misuzu is now my little sister. Mariko, stay over for now and watch the events unfold. I will contact the Torii house personally. Theyre no match against Kaan house anyway Oh, Torii-sans family and Kaan house are close. We might have to stay overnight Ruriko, whos hugging Agnes, speaks from behind us. I dont mind. I will stay over the main mansion of the Kouzuki house. Besides, I always stay over Momoko-oneesamas mansion Torii-san said. If you are to stay over, then you dont mind following our home tradition, do you? Home tradition? I dont know whats that, but Ill surely follow it. Im now looking forward to it Torii-sanughs, but... Im scared of what Rurikos saying. Rurikos got some ns when she speaks like that. Momoko-oneesama, there will be no changes with Torii-samaing from supernatural powers, but you dont mind Torii-sama changing after spending a night with us, do you? Ruriko told Momoko-neechan. What do you mean? Coming in touch with Onii-sama develops people. It happened to me Ruriko smiles. Kou-chan? Momoko-neechan looked at me, curiously. Really? I dont get it though Then, she speaks to Misuzu. My purpose for today was to see if Kou-chans rtionship with Misuzu is for good Me? I thought that the Kouzuki house was crazy for choosing an unsophisticated man for their daughter Unsophisticated1? But, I thought that it wasnt Misuzus fault for choosing that kind of man. They often say that lovers are a rtionship between equally leveled males and females. That there shouldnt be someone excelling or inferior Momoko-neechan said. Actually, as I watch the party today, you all didnt have theposure. Always swearing because youre doing all the best that you can do, its inelegant Im sorry Misuzu apologized. Why apologize? Misuzus still young, and it shows everyone that youre doing your best. Therefore, they hold a good impression of Misuzu, Kouzuki house, and Kou-chan Oh, shes right. Misuzu and I didnt have that muchposure. But, if it was me, it will be a much more elegant party. Kaan house will host a party next time,e with Kou-chan Yes. Thank you. That was insightful, Momoko-oneesama Misuzu said. But, its our family tradition to do all our best to continue even if we dont have theposure, even if the party isnt elegant Family tradition? Its the same line Ruriko used earlier, Oh, another family tradition? I didnt know that Kouzuki house had that Momoko-neechanughs. Wrong. Its Danna-samas, Kuromori Kous family tradition Misuzu speaks with a straight face. And so, well leave the elegance to Momoko-oneesama I see Once again, Momoko-neechan looks at me. Ruriko too? Yes. I follow Onii-sama Yoshiko-san? Momoko-neechan asks. Yoshiko-san... Currently, Kouzuki-sama moves with Kou-sama as the center B-Bakerata! Agnes suddenly speaks up. Shes ring at Momoko-neechan. Michis staring at Momoko-neechan silently. Huh? Princess Agnes-sama Koyomi-chan tries to trante it in a hurry, but, You dont have to. I can see what shes trying to say Then. I see. So this is Kou-chans influence? Yes. Naturally, it has nothing to do with the shrine maidens. Or should I say that the shrine maidens have gone for the better thanks to their contact with Danna-sama Misuzu said. Then, Mariko can improve as well? Onee-sama?! Im at my best form already! Torii-san revolted. I dont have to worry about Kurama-san at least, do I? Momoko-neechan asks. Misuzu; Not just the Kurama sisters, leave the spy from earlier to us Hmm. I thought that some unsophisticated man wouldnt have that power, but She stares into my face. U-Uhm I speak up. What, Kou-chan? What do you mean by unsophisticated? I dont get it? Bokutotsu is a persons name Edie shows up suddenly. Bokutotsu is the name of the king of the Xiongnu empire. He died at 174BC Really? Hey! Thats Modu Chanyu Torii-san shouts. Right, thats the one were talking about Were not talking about that person! Err. Now that youre here, what were you doing earlier, Edie? I didnt see her for a while. Monitoring the spy. She tried to escape as soon as she woke up, so I apprehended her Oh, Tendou Otome? So, how is she now? Shes now obedient that Tsukikos present Haa, I guess thats okay. Oh my, thats a lot of trouble. I guess Ill leave them to you Momoko-neechan said, then she heads to Kanou-san. Marikos staying, but Sakurako, you and I are going home She takes Kanou-sans hand. I-I... I know that youre worried about Kurama-san, but we cannot stay. We have our status to consider The daughters of the big three. Ill tell you what Mariko and Misuzu report me, so lets go home tonight. Okay? Momoko-neechan said. O-Okay Kanou-san replies bitterly. Bokutotsu ? Chapter 877 Finally, thest guest left. Theyoungdies and bodyguard get along party Misuzu hosted ended sessfully somehow. Aah, I feel my shoulders slouching. Its only us in the courtyard, and Torii-san + Adelheid-san. Well, a lot happened, but we have achieved our goals Misuzu smiled at me. Thank you. Danna-sama No, I didnt do anything but look timid, you did all the work here, Misuzu and everyone Misuzu, the host of the party, stood firm. Ruriko who acts conservatively behind Misuzu. Then, Yoshiko-san who follows up to the youngdies around. The maids of Kouzuki SS who are now cleaning up the grounds. Indeed, Im grateful to Yoshiko-oneesama Though shes acknowledged as Jii-chan, as Kouzuki houses daughter, Yoshiko-san is an illegitimate daughter of Jii-chans first son, that means, shes not the legal wifes daughter. Furthermore, she served Ruriko as her attendant. She seems to feel awkward to stand in line with Misuzu and Ruriko as the sessors of Kouzuki house. Therefore, she takes a step back and stays there by choice. No, Yoshiko-san has to stand behind, Some are still opposing Yoshiko-san, and some might try to bully her. Some who want to get inside Kouzuki house will force and support Yoshiko-san, but its inevitable. And likewise, Im also thankful to Danna-sama Misuzu? Danna-sama was here with me today, and so Im able to do my best. I know that Danna-samas watching me after all She smiles. I see Yes Misuzu grabs my hand. Then, she entwines our fingers. Yes. Well, its great that its over. We also did a proper debut for Agnes, and Yomi and the girls Im more worried about Agnes than the nobility moving forward. Somehow, they epted her without any bad impressions They will all enter Misuzus school. All as girls rted to Kouzuki house. Indeed. Everyone present is all daughters of influential people, and so if they show no worry, other students will also ept them Misuzu said. Manas the only one left, but... Right, we should consider the best route for Mana-chan Haa. Kouzuki houses power is limited, that we can only enroll Agnes, Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan. Koyomi-chan is the attendant of Princess Agnes, and Lunas the bodyguard. Agnes is a rtive of Kouzuki house and is a princess from the Middle East, and the two servants are eptable. Yomi is assigned as Rurikos bodyguard. Tsukiko too... I muttered. I thought of enrolling Tsukiko as Yoshiko-sans attendant, but... Tsukiko herself dered that she wont attend high school and so we called it off. It looks like she wants to concentrate on her shrine maiden training and getting pregnant. Her determination to seed the Takakura shrine also means wanting to avoid going outside unprepared. She would go to school with Misuzu and Ruriko so her security should be safe. We exined that Yomi and Luna will also attend the same school, but, Tsukikos decision didnt change. Its impossible to have Tsukiko-san serve Yoshiko-oneesama as an attendant Misuzu said. She always behaves elegantly as a shrine maiden. Besides, it is toote for her to serve someone else Yeah, shes serving God after all Shes a shrine maiden. No. Tsukiko-san serves Danna-sama Misuzu smiles. Therefore, I think that she cant serve Yoshiko-oneesama, even if its an act. Other people will find it out right away. Yoshiko-san, whos been serving Ruriko her entire life until now, isnt ustomed to people serving her either. And if bundled with Tsukiko, nobody can see them as Master and Servant. Mana-chan too Yeah, Mana. She cant be Ruriko or Yoshiko-sans servant. Mana-chans bing more beautiful too Currently, Mana is just like Agnes, shes too beautiful and graceful to look like a servant. Shes a former youngdy of Shirasaka house, shes not good at serving other people. Also, she doesnt have Yomi and Lunas powers, so she cant be a bodyguard either. Even so, Agnes looks like a foreigner so we can push the idea that shes a princess studying abroad incognito, but. Mana is a Japanese, no matter how you look at her. Its better if we wait until spring for Mana-chans enrollment. The traces of her past still remains Misuzu said. Yeah, students in Misuzus school have girls who have seen Shirasaka Maika in parties before. We need a bit more time before the scent of Maikapletely disappears. It should be morefortable once Yomi-chan makes a lot of friends in our school Mana and Yomi are both 14-year-old. Yomi will enter first, making it easier for Mana to join in the school lifeter. Yomi-chan already knows everyones face from this party. Shes studying under Michi for her bodyguard role, and she has connections with Kouzuki SS, and so the other girls would show respect Kouzuki Misuzus bodyguard, Kudou Michi, has shown and verified her skill against Kyouko-san and Tendou Otome. She has Michi and Kouzuki SS at her back, and she also holds some mysterious skills, nobody would try and bully her. Well, with her bright and unyielding personality will surely get her friends right away. We will find a new route by spring Yeah, the gathering today had those who neglected contact make an exchange. Mana should enter not from Kouzuki house but from another family. If we want to do that, we need to get along with Momoko-neechan a little more and get to a rtionship where she epts a request. Auuuuu While Misuzu and I are talking. Agnes and Koyomi-chane over. Whats wrong, Agnes? There are no more guests, yet, why are you still so nervous? B-Bakerata! Err, princess Agnes-sama... Agnes, Koyomi-chan? No, you dont have to do that anymore But... Koyomi-chan looks at Torii-san and Adelheid-san talking to Ruriko and Edie on the other side. Theyre still here. And they show some doubts Auuuu, bakerata Oh, I see. Agnes is extremely cautious with people outside the family. Koyomi-chan can sense that emotion from Agnes. Ill deal with them Misuzu said. Putting that aside, dont you have a request for Danna-sama? Uuu, Bakerata! Oh right, Come here, Agnes I squat and spread my arms. Bakerata! Agnes. She jumps to my chest. She hugs my body tightly. Bakerata, bakerata, bakerata There, there, that mustve been scary to have people watch you like that, its okay now I hug Agnes small body back. She cant cling hard to Ruriko or me while the other girls are watching, but... She actually wanted to hug this tightly. You did your best today, good job, Agnes, Auuuu, bakerata Agnes sighs in my arms. Karen Misuzu calls her new servant standing behind her. Yes, Misuzu-sama? The 12-year-old girl replied immediately. You heard various things on your way to the courtyard, didnt you? Right, Mizushima Karen-san... She heard Agnes speak Japanese without a problem inside the mansion. Yes, Misuzu-sama. However, I thought that servants shouldnt ask anything their Master doesnt want them to ask Karen-san was silent when Agnes is announced as a princess from the Middle East or when she speaks nothing but bakerata. That applies to Masters as well. Most of the guests here earlier know that Agnes-chan isnt a real princess. But, Kouzuki house publicly announced her as such, and so everyone shows generosity and respect Wait, they knew it? Well, I thought so. Theres no problem. If the people present earlier epted it, the student in our school will all ept Agnes-chan. Though they know that shes not a princess from the middle east, there is still no mistaking that Kouzuki house treats her preciously Misuzu said and looked at Karen-san. Karen, you passed Grandfathers first test Test. Thank you I see. Showing our state from inside the mansion on purpose. If Karen-san spread that out to the youngdies, then... That would be her end as Misuzus servant. Focus your mind when serving me moving forward Yes, Misuzu-sama The 12-year-old girl shivers. Youre a servant both for Danna-sama and me, okay? C-Certainly Also, as for your job as my servant Y-Yes... Misuzu smiles. Karen-san, you are our pet now Pet? Karen-sans surprised. Yes. Pets job is to get doted on Misuzu said. Agnes-chan, Koyomi-chan, be sure to dote on her too. Karen-san is our familys pet Bakerata? Agnes looks at me, wonderingly. Well, Ill exin itter to you I reply while rubbing my forehead on Agnes forehead. U-Uhm, I would like an exnation Karen-sans eyes are blinking in surprise, but... Exnationter. Its getting cold now. Should we get inside? Misuzu ends the conversation with a smile. Ruriko, Torii-san, lets get inside She calls the two from a distance. Edie and Adelheid-sanes over. Talking to her is fun. I want her as my bodyguard, you can have Haiji Torii-san seems to have taken a liking to Edie. Sorry, but youre not as fun for me Oh, thats unfortunate `Yeah, Torii-san and Edie are both never ashamed. They speak up without care, without fear. However, Edies freedom is backed by her strength. In Torii-sans case... Darling, shes good. We should make her an ally Edie? She has a good business sense. Earlier, Kaan Momoko talked about managing her business, but.. I only do personal stock trading Torii-san said. Even so, Momoko-oneesama only started teaching me. And I think that Momoko-oneesama has a better business sense than me Oh, I thought that she would start boasting after Edie said that, but. So thats what youre going for? I think that Marikos better. Ill go talk to Minaho about it. I often speak to her about economics too Minaho-neesans into the investment business. If were thinking about our future, her skills would definitely be an advantage. It would be reassuring to have someone on the surface doing business Minaho-neesans business is on the underground side. She cannot show herself on the surface. Thats why she has to use another name if shes buying stocks from a bigpany. It would be awkward to see Kuromori Minaho in the stockholder meetings. Someday, Misuzu and Ruriko will be the heads of Kouzuki house, they cant make some drastic decisions as theyre too big. Kouzuki houses movements are watched. Therefore, it would help to have someone who can use small turns and such Edie said. I think thats the reason why Momoko-oneesama is raising Torii-san like that Torii-san is still free to move however she wants. Where in the future, Kaan house is a herald in economic activity, then, Thats why I want to get her! Edie? Unfortunately, I have no intention of betraying Momoko-oneesama and be a vassal of Kouzuki house Torii-san said with a smile. I mean, I love Momoko-oneesama after all. More than Kouzuki-sama, fufufufu She says while grinning. Yeah, shes sitting a bit disgustingly. Im not asking you to be a vassal, and you can still love Momoko all you want Edie said. We do n on getting Momoko on our side anyway, kukukuku Ediesughter surprised Torii-san. Momoko-oneesamas a youngdy of Kaan house, she cannot join in Kouzuki house Edie... Wrong. Were not Kouzuki house She smiled. Were the Kuromori Empire Err. Kuromori Empire? Yes. And hes our emperor Edie pats my head Huh? Are you stupid?! Torii-san is clearly astounded. Edie; Youll understand the scale of our empire soon enough She startsughing again. Torii-sans mouth is wide open in surprise. Then, Michies over. Shou-oneesama and Reika-oneesama has confirmed with the bodyguards in this mansion, they report Oh, the youngdies have returned home safely, but... Kouzuki SS still has work to do. We cannot lower our guard now Tendou Otome tried to escape, means that people are going to extract her Edie said. Huh, but I thought that the spy came here as a disposable? Or so I heard. Enemies do have people who think differently too. Especially when the boss makes a decision, yet, the subordinates act differently Thats... Naturally, her family wouldnt want her to die. Therefore, they want to extract her Tendou Otomes father is Tendou Sadao, a Kyoukaku. The father might follow the boss instructions and is prepared for his daughter to die, but there might be some who still want to save Tendou Otome. Naturally, some people want to kill her to cause a scandal on Kouzuki house If a high school girl died from unnatural causes inside the house of Kouzuki n, it would be a scandal. Therefore, two types of people want toe to this mansion, those who wish to save Tendou Otome, and those who want to kill her I see. Kansai Yakuza wille in two groups. We have to deal with both of them Its a problem if they start raining bullets around the mansion. We have to deal with Tendou Otome immediately. That said, if she dies, it would be some uneasy conscience. Then, should we go meet Tendou Otome-san first? Misuzu asks me. First? I ask back. I see three events Danna-sama wants to deal with Three. First is the spy, Tendou-san. Second is the Kurama sisters. Oh right. I had to watch it all unfold, or Momoko-oneesama will scold me Torii-san reacted when Kurama sisters were mentioned. Lastly, teaching Karen-san Karen-san trembled. It doesnt look like she knows what it means to be a pet. She mightve sensed that her virginity is in danger. Misuzu, She wants Karen-san to offer her virginity to me. We have arranged everyones stay in Kouzuki mansion today, but... Oh, we have to do it all in one night. Misuzu, its not three, its four! Edie said then looked at Torii-san with a smile. Oh right, theres four Misuzu smiles back. The two gaze at her. Torii-san; W-What?! Why are you two looking at me?! I didnt cause any problems didnt I? Misuzu and Edie want to turn Torii-san into an ally tonight as well. Uuuuu, bakerata!!!! Agnes, who clings to me, shouts. Oh right, yes, yes, Agnes too I pat Agnes back in a hurry. Agnes umted a lot of stress today. Shes craving to have sex with me. But. That means Yomi and Luna are the same. Now, wait, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Edie, Shou-neechan, and Rei-chan. Tsukikos probably burning in lust as well. I have a hard night to go through. Chapter 878 Uuu, uuu, uuuu Agnes can never leave her cautious state as Torii-san is still here. She continues to cling to me, so I carry her as we move. Agnes is still 12, but shes developed, so its a bit heavy. But it cant be helped. I cautiously carry her. Where should we go first? Misuzu asks when we step inside the mansion. For now, lets go see Tendou Otome I dont know what kind of a person she is unless I see her. But, Ruriko and I shouldnt stay with her Misuzu replied immediately. If thedies of Kouzuki house is present, she might get nervous I mean, its risky Torii-san interjects from the side. The other side is a scary personing from the enemy territory. She might attack Misuzu-sama or Ruriko-sama if given the opportunity That wont show up Edieughed. But, its better if Misuzu and the girls arent present, yeah Kansai Yakuza, the people who sent Tendou Otome, are hostile against Kouzuki house. If someone from Kouzuki house is there, then shell strongly revolt. Then, well wait in another room. Ruriko? Yes, Onee-sama Ruriko agreed. Then, Agnes,e with Misuzu I told Agnes. Bururururu, bakerata! Agnes shakes her head in refusal. Shes clinging harder to me. Err, Princes Agnes says... No, you dont have to trante that one Koyomi-chan Then, I speak to Agnes. Do you not want to part from me? Bakerata! Now she nods her head. But you know... Going to meet up with a spy while having Agnes cling to me. I think thats okay Edie said. Then, Misuzu looked at Mizushima Karen-san from behind her. Did Tendou Otome do anything strange to you? Strange? Karen-san tilts her head. No, nothing in particr. She only made sure that I dont reveal her true colors to the people around me Tendou Otome became Mizushima Karen-sans bodyguard toe here. Did she tell you anything? No, its only been a week since she came, so we hardly talk. I never tried to start up a conversation with her Hearing that, Edie; She probably doesnt want to forcibly involve some unrted girl. Thats why she didnt force any contact But, what about Takahama-san? Wasnt she involved? Bodyguards have no right to speak, so the youngdy from Takahama products is the one who keeps on messing up Misuzus party. Thats because its her preference Edie said. That youngdy is in high school. And this one is in elementary. I think Tendou Otome prefers girls from the same generation, right? Yeah, she doesnt want to make a move on Karen-san, a 12-year-old girl. She prefers Takahama-san, a high schooler, as her minion. Therefore, she wont make a move on Agnes. She can be a bulletproof vest for Darling if she clings like that Ediesughing. No, this soft and squishy cutie cant be a bulletproof vest at all. I think its better if Agnes-chanes along Ruriko said. Perhaps, the scary guys from Kouzuki SS has already interrogated her. Onii-sama and Agnes-chan can be good enough to ease up her tension I get that, but why me too? Yeah. Rurikos right, Darlings isnt scary at all. Or should I say that you make people feel at ease Edie said. Really? Thats not my intention though. Dont worry about it. Either way, Im alsoing Edie said. If Edies guarding us, it should be okay. Michi, what about you? Edie asks Michi, whos following Misuzu silently. Ill continue guarding Misuzu-oneesama. I can leave Master to Edie for tonight, and if theres the two of us there, itll only stimte her Michi replied. Besides, Huh? Right, instead of a defender, an attacker, no, it should be someone with the training to infiltrate and takedown people, or else she will make a move Edie learned assassination techniques from the assassination cult in New Orleans. Edies the one keeping her in check earlier, so she was able to stop the escape attempt Michi said. Edie looked at me. Darling, Tsukikos power has another weak point. Miko power? Reading someones mind, understanding it, and making a specific way to deal with it has a timeg Timeg? Tsukiko noticed that Tendou Otome woke up, and thought of escaping during an opportunity. But, when shes trying to stop her with her power, shes already starting to move I see. Tsukiko knew the other sides thoughts using Miko power, yet, Shes toote to chase after Tendou Otome with her trained speed. I just happened to be checking in, so it went well. I mmed Tendou Otome with my Qi as soon as she got up. Then, Tsukiko made her faint again. To be precise, she will not open her eyes unless Tsukiko orders her to wake up. While at it, Kouzuki SS has her tied up with their tools. Tsukikos watching her now I see, if shes tied up, its still safe even if Tendou Otome wakes up suddenly. In short, when her consciousness returned, she confirmed the status in the room and moved to escape immediately Michi said. Correct. Before her consciousness is clear, her body responded ahead. Therefore, Tsukiko couldnt deal with it. Then that means, Tendou Otome wants to live Edie? I think thats her true feelings too She looked at me. Onii-sama, Ive seen this TV documentary back then... Ruriko said. They say that the Im extremist suicide bombing in Moscow was done by females Suicide bombing? That woman was from a poor vige in central Asia, that after she died from exploding the bomb tucked in her stomach in the designated location, the family she left behind was paid handsomely, or so the documentary says O-Okay. She never left her hometown before, hopeless from her hard life, thinking that they dont mind dying, so she went to Moscow with a bomb and travel expenses, but... Ruriko smiled. Seeing the gorgeous big-cityndscape for the first time, she was moved and thought to think that there are these bright ces in this world, suddenly, she felt that suicide bombing is an absurd idea. Thus, she didnt blow herself up and surrendered to the police Oh, she wasnt aware of the world other than the ce she was born and raised. When she saw that the world is much different, then... I think that Tendou-san might be like that too Her father is a Kyoukaku, and so she lived a life in yakuza since childhood. Therefore, please teach her what fun is Ruriko said. Before Onii-sama taught me; I thought that the world is small, where its just Yoshiko-oneesama, me, and the people around me Right. Bakerata Agnes looks at me. Right, Agnes too I pat Agnes back and shake her. Okay, lets go then This way Edies the only one who knows the room where Tendou Otome is kept. Ah, wait wait, Im going too Torii-san says in a hurry. Huh? Safety isnt a problem, right? Then Im going too. I have Haiji with me Err. Cant help it. Lets bring her too I knew youd get it Torii-san and Edie are hitting it off since earlier. But I dont want toe though Geez, Haiji, you... Yes, I understand, I wille. Mariko-ojousama Adelheid-san replied in a hateful tone. I will go too Koyomi-chan too? Its not just Tsukiko-sama, but Yomi-san and Luna-san are also present, arent they? Oh, Koyomi-chans reading my thoughts. Right, I told the Takakura sisters that they will change Tendou Otomes personality. If thats the case, I should join in too Koyomi-chan also has Miko power. Okay, youreing too. Stand behind Edie, dont go far from her Yes. Thank you Agnes, dont part from me either, okay? Bakerata She hugs me tighter. Then, please take care Misuzu and Ruriko send us off with a bow. Ah, Nii-san! Luna and Yomi are in front of the door. Kuromori-sama asked us to wait here for Sensei, so we can go inside together Yomi said. Minaho-neesan moved the two here. Tsukiko-oneesama said that her mind is quite twisted, so its better if we dont stay in the same room. Luna said. Twisted? Yes. Earlier, Luna and I saw it. Her thoughts are messed up Yomi said. Right. Its something like I want to live, or if this goes on, I should die Its like she cant pick which ice cream vor she wants. Vani and Chocte Err. That means the thoughts of wanting to live and wanting to die are jumbling inside Tendou Otomes head? Yes, something like that! As expected of Nii-san! The two read my thoughts and replied. What do you mean? Torii-san looks at whats happening and is curious. You know, Ive been thinking about it since earlier, but you girls look like you can read minds Shes not an idiot. I mean, her intuition is sharp. Thats the reason why Momoko-neechan left Torii-san to observe us. Yes. Thats it Edie said without a care. No way, are you just trying to y a prank on me? Shes sharp but is also doubtful. Why would we do that? We want to drag Mariko in as our ally, so why would we lie to you? Edie smiles. Didnt I tell you already? Im with Momoko-oneesama, I will not be yours. Besides, you should serve me instead. I can ask Papa and pay you as much as you want Shes trying to get Edie in front of me and her current bodyguard, Adelheid-san. That freedom is her strength. Its not about money Edie smiled. Oh? I know that Kudou Michi-san has some honor as Misuzu-samas bodyguard, but being Kuromori-samas bodyguard means that its just money talk, isnt it? Oh, Torii-sans talking to Edie this lively because, She thought that she could get Edie with money since Michi is an impossible buy. You came all the way to Japan for money, just like Haiji, didnt you? Torii-san, who is a semi-nobility, couldnt find a suitable bodyguard in the country. Thats why she hired Adelheid-san from Europe. And Im also not a member of the nobility, just Misuzus fiance. Therefore, she thinks that Im just like her that I hired Edie from America. Its not about money, its love Edie replied. Love? I love Darling, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, and Agnes, Yomi, and Luna. I love them, so I keep them safe. Its not about the money W-What the hell? Torii-san cant understand it, it seems. Were a big family. And I want Mariko to join that family. Also, you too M-Me? Adelheid-san is surprised. Well, youll understand it soon enough Edie knocks on the door. Yes? Tsukikos voicees from inside. Its Edie. Darlings with me. Please open the door Okay, Im opening now That voice isnt from Tsukiko. Click, the doors lock opened up. Oh, Tendou Otome attempted to escape earlier, so, They made sure that everythings locked up. Click, the door opened. Thank you for waiting,e in Showing up is Kinoshita-san from Kouzuki SS> Right, shes brought here out of the worry that Tsukikos alone. Shes still wearing the same maid clothing from the party, and the il on her shoulder. Showing her bright smile as usual. Shes a person with no air of tension around her. The spy rampaged earlier, so I brought in some binding tools, and Seki-san instructed us to keep her monitored all the time Oh, I get it. I cannot do some things alone after all Tsukiko shows up. What happened? Well, She was carrying poison with her Poison? A capsule used for suicide, probably Kinoshita-san said with a smiel. No, that was dangerous. She couldve put that in the drinks or food of anyone in the party It mightve harmed the youngdies. Nope. All of us maids know that shes under suspicion. We monitor each and every action of hers. She should know that as well That if she tried to put something in the food or drinks, Kouzuki SS would deal with her beforehand. Really, why have a high school girl in an away territory? This is the main mansion of the Kouzuki n. Almost everything in here is watched Kinoshita-san said. Now that you say that Torii-san agreed. As soon as she woke up, she tried to escape, and so she thought of swallowing the poison. I sensed that, and thus, Tsukiko said. She has capsules hidden in her hair and inside her underwear Kinoshita-san said. Maybe she has others? I asked. Tsukiko... I dont think theres any other than those. Or thats as far as her memory goes If Tendou Otome doesnt know where it is, she cant use it, even if another is ced somewhere. We already checked that shes the only infiltrator Yeah, thats right Yes. Thats right Tsukiko, Luna, and Yomi replied. The three split thebor and checked all of the guests thoughts. So, shes still fainted? Yes. I can wake her up anytime Tsukiko said. So, where is she? Were all talking pronoun games since earlier, but, I dont see anyone sleeping on the bed over there. Kou-sama, not there, this way Tsukiko points on the other side of the room. Huh? Tendou Otome... Shes tied up on the sofa. Her legs are spread on M shape. Furthermore. Why is she not wearing her panties? Torii-san asks. Its because a poison capsule is sewn in her underwear Kinoshita-san said. I cut it off with scissors Oh, right. Also, theres nothing else hidden in her bra, as you can see Kinoshita-san flips Tendou Otomes clothes. Exposing the breasts to us. Her nipples are pink. Its all transported to another room along with the capsule hidden in her hair She said with a smile. Putting that aside, hide those parts at least! We have a guy here! Torii-san shouts Huh? Kinoshita-san looks dumbfounded. Oh right. She was a member of Banbarubie 3, a vulgar group back then. Her delicacys gone. Ruby-san had her breasts exposed all the time, right... Hurry up and hide them Hide what? Err. Her breasts! Torii-san shouted. Oh right. Shell get colds if left exposed Kinoshita-san hides Tendou Otomes raw breasts with clothes again. A-Also... Whats next? U-Uhm, her lower part too! Torii-san shouts with a blushing face. No, you cant, I tied her up to make an M shape with her legs. Kinoshita-san replied calmly. Why did you make it like that? I wonder? That was the instructions Minaho-neesan or Jii-chan. Anyway, the instructions were to give Tendou Otome a humiliating pose when she wakes up. I get the reason Edieughed. W-What do you mean? Torii-san asks. Its to see whether Tendou Otome is really an Otome(female/virgin) or not Edieughed. D-Dont be ridiculous! Hey, why are you staring so hard! Huh? Oh, me? No, it just happened Dont tell me that! Why the hell are you still staring at it? Torii-san retorts. So, what do you think, Darling? Edie asks. Is Tendou Otome a virgin? Well. She is. Her legs are spread that wide, and yet its not opening. Tendou Otomes slit remains a cleanly cut meat. If its used, then it should be gaping wide Hey! Dont go specific now!!! Torii-san scolds me, blushing. Oh, sorry. No, but... Well, calling it gaping wide, thats... Now that I remember it; Nii-san, what does Manko Kapakku mean? Luna, who read my mind, asked... Manko Kapakku is the name of thest emperor in the Incan empire Adelheid-san replied. Huh? Wait? Why the hell is that a name?! Torii-san doesnt get it. Shes raised as a youngdy, after all. Aah, stop reading the bad puns in my head, Luna!! I try to remove the thought inside my head, but... I mean, what does Manko Kapakku mean? Torii-san screams. Err. Oh, so thats it! Koyomi-chan? Well, this part of women is Manko She pointed at her crotch and said. Then, if you open it wide, it makes a Kappa sound Oh, so Manko Kappaku I see Yomi and Luna, dont be impressed with ame pun. Ah, I want to die. Kou-sama, please dont die over ame joke And now Tsukikos worried about me. Aaaah, to think that there are so many people reading my thoughts. So, you want to see Tendou Otomes Manko Kappaku? Edie smiled at me. Its not Manko Kappaku, but hymen, isnt it? Luna speaks like its natural. W-What are you talking about? Torii-sans surprised by what the 12-year-old girl said. I mean, its natural to show the hymen to Nii-san Right Yes, it is Yep, yep Bakerat Luna, Tsukiko, Yomi, Edie, Agnes? Huh? Really? Kinoshita-san too? Its natural! Edie dered. Torii-san and Adelheid-san are both dumbfounded. But, I guess we should see it with the permission of the person herself Tsukiko said. Ill wake her up now, please give me a moment Chapter 879 Wake up Tsukiko told Tendou Otome. Then, Uuu, Uuuuu Okay, slowly open your eyes Tendou Otome, who has her body tied up on the sofa, slowly opens her eyes. Her crotch is exposed. Naked. Ha!!! She noticed her situation immediately. Good morning Edie told her. What shameless people! Tendou Otome red at us. Hah! To think that Kouzuki house is such a vulgar family on treating their prisoners She answers back with a slightly manly tone on purpose. Well, shes into girls so it must be normal for her to y the man. Thats because you were hiding a poison capsule in your underwear Edie talked back. Someone who goes into another persons house and brings poison has no delicacy, and so you cant tell others that theyre vulgar. Youre giving yourself away Besides, this is all our decisions, Kouzuki house has nothing to do with it Kinoshita-san from Kouzuki SS said. Taking off your underwear or putting you in that pose has no meaning. It just happened, or should I say that it just urred on me I wonder whats running her brain. I can get behind giving me a medical exam while I was unconscious but, having a man look at me like that is just wrong! Tendou Otome trues to protest as I look at her crotch. Well, I kind of agree with that Torii-san cant read the mood, so she said it. Its okay, Mariko-ojousama Adelheid-san told her Master. This is all to show dominance against her. Shes a spy sent by a crime syndicate. You first need to break her mind to let her talk about everything I mean, Haiji, this is still too vulgar Torii-san said. Its much less vulgar than torturing her for answers. The attack is shame, not physical Adelheid-san said. Shame? Youre looking down on me. Im not embarrassed to have people see my pussy at all Tendou Otome shouts. Or so she says, what do you think, Darling? Edie asks me. What do you mean? I mean, what are your impressions with her pussy? Err. Its cute, just like a virgin I replied, honestly. Just like a virgin?! Did you peek inside while I was unconscious?! Tendou Otome red at me. No, not yet Yep, not yet Not yet?! Then what makes you say that Im a virgin? Well... Well, its not used at all. Look !!! You can understand it from seeing Edie nods to my reply. From what I heard, Tendou-san is a lesbian, and you seem to take the male role, so you used this and that on your partners, but you never used it on yourself? I imagined and asked. As if I would say that! Tendou Otome shouts with her face blushing. It looks like Kou-samas inference is correct Tsukiko reads her thoughts. Oh, you are afraid of losing your virginity. Therefore, you never let your partner touch your precious ce, nor you never try tofort yourself That means she has no experience in masturbating? So thats why its a clean slit. Comfort? What? Torii-san asks curiously. Sure enough, this onecks in sexual knowledge. Expected from the school of the super-high-ssdies. It means using your fingers to grind your pussy Edie replied calmly. By the way, I dont do it either Me neither Tsukiko replied. Yomi doesnt do it Me too Bakerata Yomi, Luna, Agnes, would all ask to have sex with me before they touch themselves. Ive never done it Koyomi-chan speaks bashfully. What? You havent done it at all? Torii-san said. Kinoshita-san; I do it sometimes Sometimes? Edie smiled. asionally? 1 No Sometimes? 2 Well... Often? 3 Something like that The two smiled at each other. What about Haiji? Torii-san asks her bodyguard. NO COMMENT 4 Adelheid-san shouted. Really? What about you? Huh? Me? Well, we dont allow him Yeah, not allowed to do it alone Not that he can Bakerata Edie, Yomi, Luna, Agnes. Well, I dont have time to masturbate at all nowadays. Someones always with me and watching. Well, putting that aside, I have one question... Torii-san asks with a straight face. Everyones been calling the female urinary organs pussy since earlier, but... Huh? What now? Whatnguage is that? Thats not Latin, German, nor a medical term, is it? If thats the case, I shouldve seen it in some books at least Err. Oh, maybe, its some Buddhism term? The youngdy of Torii electronics keeps on saying pussy. I dont know about it. Its a Japanese word I heard for the first time Adelheid-san a half-race and is new to Japan, says while shaking her head. Well, how do I exin this? Its Japanese. Its written in the dictionary. Its on the 6th edition on the 2008th Kojien As expected of Edie. Japanese? But I dont know about it. To think that you call this one pussy Torii-san repeats it. Its colloquial. Anguage for the lower ss. So its natural that Mariko doesnt know about it Edie exins while grinning. Or should I say that Mariko still has a lot of words you dont know. Its a mistake to think that you know everything W-What?! Torii-san is displeased. Its okay, sooner orter, Darling will teach you a lot of things you dont know about in practice Edie smiles. Then. Oh, sorry about that. Its not like were ignoring you Edie looked back at Tendou Otome with her pussy exposed. Not that I care She continues to re. Then, whats going to happen to me? Is that guy going to have his way with me to teach that youngdy? Her re goes from Edie to me. If thats the case, Ill bite my tongue and die Thats some bold ims. Unfortunately, you cannotmit suicide Tsukiko said. I ced three suggestions on you. First is that you are to follow me unconditionally. Second is that you cannot hurt nor kill yourself Using the word suggestion was to deceive Torii-san. To make her think that Tsukikos power is nothing but hypnotism. The third one is to confess anything to you? Tendou Otome said. No, the suggestion is to not let you run away from us To be precise, thats the orders using Miko power. If you suddenly try to escape from us, just like how you tried to earlier, it would be a problem Tsukiko speaks gently. Tsukiko, add another, tell her to never attack all the people in this room, and all those she thinks are rted to Kouzuki house Its a problem if she takes Agnes or Koyomi-chan as a hostage, and they get hurt. Certainly, Kou-sama Tsukiko Now, look into my eyes Kuuuuuu Tendou Otome desperately tries to disobey but, she abides thanks to Tsukikos power. Wow. I dont know what kind of magic that is but, to think that this is what Momoko-oneesama fears about Torii-san looked at Tsukiko and said. Yeah, Tsukiko can ce suggestions and control people. Also She can see peoples thoughts Edie? You dont have to hide it. Either way, youll join in as our ally Sheughs. Oh, thats why we know where this spy hid her poison Torii-san is sharp. But, we still used various devices to check on her. We had the possibility that there were bombs stuffed in her without her knowing Kinoshita-san said. One can hide various things in their footwear Thats why Tendou Otome isnt wearing any footwear now. So, did you find anything? No, just the poison as mentioned earlier Kinoshita-san replies. Well, yeah, you could send in a spy inside the party of Kouzuki main house, but... Yes. Nobody in the crime syndicate is courageous enough to bring in a bomb with them Edie said. Torii-san added. If they do that and various youngdies be casualties, it would be total destruction to the crime syndicates Currently, its just Kouzuki house against Kansai Yakuza. It other nobility families are involved, all of the political and business circles and influential people will be their enemy. I will not say anything! You can read my mind anyway, dont you? Why dont you take out the information yourself? I dont intend to cooperate! Tendou Otome screams. No need to do that Edieughed. I mean, youre just a sacrificial pawn. You probably dont know anything meaty enough. Or should I say that the other side also knows that we have someone who can read your thoughts? Youre told fake information to bring us out of the loop from the start I wonder? Tendou Otome says confidently, but. Well, arent you also doubtful of the information fed to you? T-Thats... Tendou Otome is flustered. Edie-san is correct Tsukiko read her thoughts. In her memories, there are thoughts that say, Thats not possible. I dont believe it Oh, Tendou Otome herself doesnt believe the information fed to her. T-Thats not true! I-I!!! Tendou Otome shouts in panic. I... Shes too loud Yeah, too loud. It hurts my ears Yomi said. Does getting caught cause so much fear on you? Tendou Otome red at me. I-Im not scared! I-I!!! She res at me with her moist eyes spread wide. That cant be!!! Aaaaaahn! Oh, shes bluffing. Well, its natural that youre afraid I told you Im not! Its okay, we know that youre scared Im not scared!!! Err. Uhm, Kuromori-san, do you also have the power to read minds? Torii-san looked at me. No, not really Then, why do you know that the spy is scared? Thats obvious. She keeps on making a lot of noise I replied. If she was prepared for this, then her voice wouldve been lower, and she should speak slowly. Yet... O-Okay... Torii-san doesnt get it. Mariko may be smart, but when ites to mayhem, Darling and I have more experience than you Edie said. Its just a hunch of mine, but when Tendou-san entered the party as a spy, you were told to prepare to die? But, were you told toe here and die? I asked her. I dont think shes an idiot. She should know that shees here as a sacrificial pawn of the Kansai Yakuza, that eventually, she will die in here from an unnatural cause. Then, when Tendou-san received the order, you thought Goddammit, if they want me dead then Ill do it, and came here with that resolve That is why Tendou Otomes actions during the party were bold. She was boldly making monkey business to put Kouzuki house at a disadvantage. But, in truth, deep inside your heart, you dont want to die from this stupid reason, do you? I said. Tendou Otome red at me with an earth-shattering expression. Therefore, when you regained consciousness, you tried to run away. Instead of drinking the poison, you had tomit suicide or taking Tsukiko as a hostage, you went straight to the exit. Then, when Edie obstructed you, thats when you realized that you shouldve killed yourself back then, didnt you? That is why Tsukiko discovered the location of the poison. Then, while you were panicking, did Edie knock you out? Or did Tsukiko order you to faint again? I mmed her with my Qi, and she stopped moving, then Tsukiko gave the order I see. That means, Tendou-san thinks that she must die because the organization orders her, but, she also doesnt want to die Tendou Otome. Are you making a fool of me?! I came here to die! I came here to spill blood! Then. Thats the reason why Edieughed. -your voice is too loud Tendou Otome is showing unease in her mind the more she screams. Besides, you can say that all you want but with your pussy showing up? Its not cool Well, yeah. Look, youre a bit aroused that your nipples are getting hard I see Tendou Otomes nipples pointing out from her clothes with no bra. Ugu!! Tendou Otome blushed in shame. I... Dont force yourself. Tendou-sans still in high school. You couldnt kill yourself from an order like that. Infiltrating an enemy stronghold, then dying from an unnatural cause over there? Naturally, you will feel afraid Instead, I think that she did her best. I cant get scared! Im not allowed to! Tendou Otome shouts. Im the daughter of the number one Kyoukaku! I have to die here, or Ill lose my chivalrous spirit!!! Err. It seems to be aplicated story Tsukiko is reading her mind. Not really, its quite simple I think Edie? The most significant job for all the underground organizations in any country is harassment Harassment? Killing people is high risk and low reward job. And so most of it is harassment. Someone asking a group to harass another. They start doing the harassment, and they can gain money and goods while doing so. Then, another friend of theirs will get involved, extorting money to stop the harassment. Anyway, harassment is the most profitable job for them Yeah, its better than in criminal acts. Its easier to repeatedly harass someone and gain money from that. Therefore, in an underground society, people are basically evil. Those who dont have it in their nature cant reach sess. Someone who starts the harassment maliciously is the one at wrong, and yet, they get angry at the offended, thus going for more harassment, you wont be a boss unless you do that Oh, I see. Thats insightful Torii-san is impressed. And a group of such people, do harassment even on their fellows Fellows? If you ask yourself why this girl sneaked into Kouzuki mansion, youll get your answer Edie? Thats right! If I dont die here gracefully, it will hurt Fathers reputation! Tendou Otome shouts. Father was told to sacrifice his daughters life for Morita Oyabun! Tendou Otome came here to die for her father. But, you dont want to die, do you? Tsukiko speaks gently. I mean, but, no, I have no choice! Oh, I see. From what I heard, there are two groups outside the mansion. The group that wants to save Tendou Otome, and the group who wants to make sure Tendou Otome dies to create the scandal. The group that wants to save Tendou Otome is her fathers henchmen. Those who want to kill her are followers of Morita Oyabun. Then. Tsukiko, what does Tendou-sans father think of the n? Look into her memories Yes, Kou-sama W-What?! Tsukiko enters Tendou Otomes mind. Her father asked her to die. Personally That means, Tendou Otomes father; Morita Oyabun is harassing him. Ordering him to send his daughter to Kouzuki house to die. And he acknowledged it. Hes going to let his daughter die for his honor. Yeah, I get it now I organize it in my head. This is wrong. Definitely wrong. Its not about what youre allowed or not allowed to do No matter what the situation says, to think that hes sacrificing his daughter. Thats enough! Just let me die! This is my promise with Father! Tendou Otome shouts. Shut up! Youre too noisy I speak to her in a low voice. W-What? Tendou Otome is frightened. You should keep quiet, my Darling is a hundred times scarier than what you think Edie smiles. What are you nning? Torii-san asks me. First is information gather, although I know that Shou-neechans making her move already. And so, we wait for the report I know that theyre checking the surroundings of the mansion for any signs of the enemy. Out of our guests today, there should be another one that is connected to Kansai Yakuza. Well, her main job isnt like Tendou-sans. Her instructions were to tell them about what happened in the party in Kouzuki houseter That is why shes let go on purpose. Therefore, the enemy should know that we have Tendou-san in our hands halfway of the party I told everyone. The enemy will go and take a look at the situation. If Tendou-sanmits suicide as nned, an ambnce wille, or a car from Kouzuki house will stealthily bring her to a hospital. The enemy needs to recover Tendou Otomes body to cause a scandal. If there are no movements, Tendou-san is alive, so they will use the other method The other method? Torii-san asks. They will call the police and report, our daughter went to the party in Kouzuki house, but shes not back home yet Sending a hitman in this mansion to make sure that Tendou-san dies Father wille to kill me! Thats... If I dont die, his honor will break! Boss Morita will make sure that Father does it!!! 1/ in English 2/ still in English 3/ and another one bites the dust 4/ Big fat English Chapter 880 Kapoon~ Ooh, thats some nice warm water. We sweat a lot during the party earlier, Having a warm bath like this feels great. I wonder what Im doing? Tendou Otomes dipping herself on warm water dumbfoundedly in front of me. Shes trying to hide her crotch and nipples desperately while her wrist is cuffed, but she cant run away. Tsukiko, next to me, will not let her do anything she doesnt allow. I thought of refreshing ourselves in the bath for now I told Tendou Otome. Stop staring at me! As if I can get refreshed if theres a guy like you in the same bath! As always, shes screaming so loudly that its echoing in this spacious bathroom. Geez, youre too noisy! Agnes says while rubbing her cute breasts on me. Torii-sans not here, so shes no longer speaking the Bakeratanguage. If you make too much noise then Ill kick your ass The naked Edie said. Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan are also with us in the bath. Kinoshita-san is still working, so she doesnt enter the bathroom. Still, to think that Kouzuki mansion has thisrge bath Its quite an extravagant bathroom that it even has a whole hinoki cypress in here. Furthermore, it has an open-air bath outside. Its because guests oftene and stay over in this mansion before The dressing rooms ss door opens, and the naked Misuzu shows up. Its my suggestion to take a bath together with Tendou Otome for the time being. I told Misuzu through the extension telephone, then, She said that the bathwater is heating up already Knowing that this is a big mansion, I thought that at least four or five can take a bath together, but, Entering a tub that can fit in 20 people and still have space surprised me. This is a guest-use bath, but, back then, most guests from other districtse to stay over here and bring over attendants Oh, so this is a bathroom for the attendants? Yes, thats right Misuzu kneels on the bathroom and pours hot water on herself before entering the bathtub. Her young and fair skin that sucks on my semen moderately is springy. Even so, aint this a bit too gorgeous? I dont see this on high-ss traditional inns. This is for the attendants to use, so theres no holding back Misuzu smiles. They are the people who talk to the people about their impressions after staying over the Kouzuki mansion Right, the Masters are used to staying over extravagant rooms. They wont go around and tell people how extravagant was the interior because they stayed over the Kouzuki mansion. Its the attendants who make that rumors. If the attendant use rooms look pretty yet they say that its dirty, or the tools are malfunctioning, then its a problem On the other hand, if the lodging for the attendants isnt as splendid, they will speak out their thoughts. Nowadays, transport facilities have developed that thoseing from further districts no longer need to stay over Misuzu said. Grandfather told us that going to a business trip on far districts were fun before the bullet train opened Really? Yes. You will ride the train at Tokyo station in the morning and reach the Kansai station at night. Theres no work on that day, so you stay over a hotel, and on the second day, you will meet up with your business partners, and enjoy the local meal at night. Then, on the third day, you return to Tokyo after sightseeing for a while So business trips are a two-to three-day course. But now, you cant enjoy a day-trip anymore. It was fun because it seemed like a short trip. But nowadays, everything is about the speed that theres no fun in it Journeys are about taking it easy on the train and watch the scenery change. Although, Grandfather is talking about his youth, thats why he had some time to enjoy Misuzues over with a smile. Tsukiko moved to give Misuzu a space to enter. Right. If its the current Jii-chan, surely hed feel exhausted from riding a train for hours Misuzu approaches me from the left side. Tsukiko is on the right side, and Agnes is on my back. Oh? I wonder whats with her? Misuzu looked at the opened ss door and said. Ruriruri? Whats wrong? Rurikosing too? Oh right, the partys over, so Misuzus calling Ruriko Ruriruri. Sorry, Torii-san and the others are... Ruriko shows up naked from the dressing room. Then. Whats this?! I cant ept it! Torii-san still wearing her clothes, and Adelheid-san shows up. Also, Mizushima Karen-san. They found out about me naked in the bath and got pale. Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama gave orders to take a bath together, Id dly ept it, but! Torii-san sends me a nce. Why do I have to take a bath together with Kuromori-san?! Err. Adelheid-san is hiding behind Torii-san, shrinking. And behind Adelheid-san is Mizushima Karen-san. As mentioned earlier, if you want to stay over, then you have to abide Kouzuki houses family tradition Misuzu speaks tly. But, Kuromori-sama is a man! Torii-san said. Adleheid-san and Karen-san nods. And what is the problem? Ruriko asks Torii-san nkly. I mean, going to bath with a man, i-its shameless! If anyone were to discover Nobody will talk about it, were in this mansion after all Ruriko smiles. Indeed. Nobody will leak it outside unless Torii-san does it herself Misuzu says from the bathtub. B-But... Torii-sans eyes are pping around. Ruriko, hurry up ande. Youll catch a cold if you stay there Im worried at Ruriko as shes in the dressing room, naked. Yes, Iming right now, Onii-sama Ruriko enters the bath. Rurikos body is still young, and yet, shes carrying such allure in it. Her pink nipples, white skin. Theres no grand change in her body, but still, Her body has be a lewd beauty, thanks to her discovering sex, enjoying, and feeling satisfied with it. R-Ruriko-sama? Putting Misuzu aside as were officially recognized as partners, Torii-san, Adelheid-san, and Karen-san are surprised to think that even Ruriko is okay to show her naked skin to me. H-Hes going to see it! H-He will see it! R-Ruriko-sama?! Oh, it looks like the youngdies of nobility arent shocked to have Edie, Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, Agnes, and Tendou Otome join me in the bathroom as were not nobility. They cant hide their surprise; however, with Misuzu and Ruriko showing their skin without care as they have higher status than themselves. The daughters of nobility think of themselves as special. Oh? I take a bath together with Onii-sama. He always scrubs my body, and I also wash his in return Ruriko said. Thats right. Our family tradition is to take a bath together. Misuzu leaned on my body and added. We always take a bath together Michies inside the bathroom from Torii-sans behind. Shes showing her naked body majestically. As usual, her petite and t body, and her nk look is what makes her exceptionally beautiful. Michi really has a Japanese-like form, its beautiful I speak out my thoughts unconsciously. Perhaps, its the living national ss craftsman creating a Japanese person, and when you take off the Kimono, the naked body will look like this Yeah, that is Michis beauty. T-Thank you, Master, Michi still shows a nk look, but her cheeks are blushing out of embarrassment. That smooth white porcin skin of hers blushes red. Really, how can you move so much with that body? Torii-san, whos wearing the same clothes as Adelheid-san, looks at Michis naked back and says. Michis body doesnt look like it belongs to a fighter, its a young beautys body. If its her, I can see why Adelheid-san looks at Edie. Edie, whos sitting on the edge of the bathtub to deal with Tendou Otome, shows her beautiful tanned skin. Edies breasts shakes and waves at Adelheid-san. How long are you going to stare at my body? Ah, sorry S-Sorry! Adelheid-san and Mizushima Karen-san bowed together. I guess girls of different color attracts attention. Uhm, do bodyguards also have to join in the bath? Adelheid-san looks at Edie as a senior in bodyguard and asks. Not really, its just a rule in our side Rule? We all take a bath to get along! Yomi says while letting her huge breasts float in the water. Yes, that. Its necessary for us Luna also adds with a smile. Koyomi-chan is smiling kindly as well. On the other hand, Agnes is ring at Torii-san while clinging to me. As always, shes alert with the outsiders. Haa, I see, so this is a family tradition Adelheid-san mutters. What do we do, Mariko-ojousama? Shall we go in? No way! Torii-san told her bodyguard. I will never show my fair skin to a man I-I see The two are confused. Behind them is Mizushima Karen-san, looking troubled as well. Then. And that is why I brought swimsuit for everyone here Shou-neechan and Rei-chan show up. S-Swimsuit? Torii-san is surprised. Indeed, in Europe, people wear a swimsuit when going to hot springs. That makes it possible for men and women to take a bath together I-I know about it, but Torii-san mumbles. Torii-sama, you do wear a swimsuit, dont you? Rei-chan asks. D-Dont look down on me! I know that much! I can wear a swimsuit! Torii-san screams. B-But, the heated swimming pool in our schools swimming lessons only have women Misuzus super-high-ss school never hires a young male teacher. Therefore, their PE teacher has to be a woman as well. Oh? Then do you not go to the beach to swim? Shou-neechan asks back. B-Beach? Yes, during summer holidays Torii-san... Well, I do put on swimsuits there. Isnt that natural? Torii-sama goes to high-ss resorts outside the country, but dont they have males around? Well, yeah. Father, and his bodyguards, and the other guests of the resort She replies, mumbling. Then, if you can wear a swimsuit, you dont mind everyone else, do you? Shou-neechan smiles. If youre wearing a swimsuit, then you dont have to mind. Both in beaches and in bath T-Thats... No, theres a difference there. But, Shou-neechans argument is pushy. Now that I heard about it, when we went to a beachst summer, there were no other people than us There was nobody there. You can scream all you want, and nobodysing. Furthermore, just one order from Misuzu and all the young maids on the spot are gone. That beach never had any male than me. Therefore, these girls had no problem getting naked on the beach. Its a top-ss resort for their privacy service Misuzu said. I think its only Kouzuki house that can use that ind, Momoko-oneesama cant go there Right, its a top-ss resort that only nobility with money and lineage can go. Ufufu, lets go there again, Danna-sama Misuzu rubs her cheeks on my chest. Misuzu liked that resort. Yeah, lets I replied. N-No way?! Huh? Torii-sans dumbfounded. Oh, I think she knows about that resort. But she cant go there because shes from Torii house. Therefore. It shows her the difference between the power of her house and the Kouzuki house. Okay, excuse us Rei-chan took off her clothes right away and goes into the bathroom. Eeeeeh?! Fujimiya-san?! Torii-sans surprised. Yes? Rei-chan looks back, wondering. W-Why are you also naked? Huh? But you cant get in the bath unless youre naked? Shou-neechan replies while taking off her clothes. S-Seki-san too?! W-Why?! Karen-san is surprised. Torii-san points at me. B-But theres a man! Y-Youre getting naked while theres a man?!!! Shou-neechan. Hes not just some male She smiles. Yes. Hes our cherished Master Rei-chan looks at me with a bright smile. Y-You mean hes marrying Misuzu-sama and will be the next Kouzuki houses head? Torii-san seems to think of it that way. I mean, this is whats usual for us Edie smiles wryly. Shou and Reika takes a bath together with us all the tie Right Yes Bakerata! Edie, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Agnes. Agnes is going Bakerata again. Anyway, Torii-samas swimsuit is over there, please change to that ande in Shou-neechan said, thenes in the bathroom naked. W-W-W-What do we do, Haiji?! What do we do?! Mariko-ojousama! The two looked at each other. Oh? I thought you were to see everything with your own eyes and report to Momoko-oneesama? Misuzu asks. T-Thats... Momook-oneesama would join in the bath to amuse herself Misuzu stirs her up. Indeed. Im sure that she will see it as an instrument to enjoy Shou-neechan says while bathing herself. Torii-san, she seems to be less capable than we thought, right? Ruriruri Indeed, to think that she wont join in, Misuzu-oneesama The two girls of Kouzuki house said. Torii-san; I-I understand! Ill do it! Ah, she got desperate. Haiji, were going to wear a swimsuit! Huh? Me too?! I will not go through this embarrassment alone. Youreing with me!!! Ugh! What?! Arent you my bodyguard?! Torii-san looks at Tendou Otome in the center of the bathtub. The enemy is over there! Be sure to keep me safe! Haa, I understand Adelheid-san gave up. Thats right, you should join in Shou-neechan smiles. Taking a bath together is a sign of friendship in Japan Its a chance to get close to Shou-oneesama Rei-chan told Adelheid-san. Right, oh well. As long as I can wear swimsuit Hey, hurry up, Haiji! Torii-san disappears back in the dressing room. They dont want to be seen undressing and putting on a swimsuit. Ah, Im... Torii-san and Adelheid-san went back, determined to put on a swimsuit, but, Mizushima Karen-san is left behind. U-Uhm, is there any swimsuit for me? The 12-year-old youngdy asks Shou-neechan bashfully. I think I have one prepared, but... Shou-neechan looks at Misuzu. Misuzu... Karen, I dont allow you to put on a swimsuit. Youre toe here naked Huh? Karen-sans face turned pale right away. Youre my servant, are you not going to follow my orders? B-But... Her eyes look at me. Hes my husband. Cant you show your skin to Danna-sama? Misuzu has a stern tone in her voice, but her face is showing a kind smile. If you cant do that, then you fail as a servant. Its the end of Mizushima house Karen-san serving Misuzu until shes 20 is the only way for Mizushima house to revive. What will you do, Karen? Chapter 881 Now, what will you do, Karen? Misuzu, the new Master, orders Mizushima Karen-san to get naked. Theres nothing weird about it. Its natural to take off your clothes when taking a bath, look, everyone around you is naked Ruriko smiled at Karen-san gently. Right, Misuzu, Ruriko, and all the other women in here are naked while bathing. B-But Karen-san sends me a nce while looking like shes about to cry. Right, Im also in the bathroom. A naked man. Getting naked in while a man watches her is a harsh order for a youngdy like her. Hey, dont you feel sorry for Mizushima-san! Torii-san shows up from the dressing room wearing a swimsuit. Shes wearing a white bikini on the upper half, and the lower half is coiled with a bath towel. That white bikini Shou-neechan brought... I think that it will get see-through once she dips in the water. Torii-sans cute breasts and nipples stand out. Wait, Mariko-ojousama! Adelheid-san jumps in with a bath towel reaching up to her breasts. Ah, it looks like shes naked below her towel. Torii-san jumped in so suddenly, so she had to chase after her wearing nothing but a bath towel. However, half-race do have whiter skin than others. Despite that, the small details of her skin have Oriental characteristics. Adelheid-san is still 13, and yet her body proportion is the same as Torii-san, whos 16. Haiji, shut up! Torii-san told Adelheid-san, but, Torii-san should shut up as well Misuzu said with a radiant smile. This is a case inside the Kouzuki house. Its not something for Torii-san to intervene with Misuzu said. Karen-san gasps. B-but, Mizushima-san is still the young daughter of Mizushima house! Torii-san tries to protest, but, But she is Kouzuki Misuzus servant, MY servant. Didnt you proim that yourself earlier, Karen? Mizushima Karen-san sure did that pledge in front of all the youngdies. Were those just empty words? Misuzu said. Karen-san; I-I thought that I just have to serve M-Misuzu-sama So what? Serving me means serving Danna-sama as well, doesnt it? B-But, uhm Karen-san is trembling; shes about to cry. Dont cry Huh? Koyomi-chan called out to Karen-san. Wait, Im going over there Ah, me too! Bakerata! Koyomi-chan, Luna, and Agnes. The three 12-year-old girls go to Karen-san in the dressing room. Koyomi-chans body is too young. Meanwhile, Agnes body is growing to be lewder as she has sex with me every day. Between them is Luna, whose body is appropriate for her age. Theyre all of the same age, yet their body proportions are different. This is the difference in the growing season. But, their tensed skin and the meat in their ass and breasts show that theyre still young girls. Were naked too, its okay Luna smiled at Karen-san. B-But... Girls from her generatione to help her, Karen-sans eyes turn wet. As I said earlier, dont cry Koyomi-chan is putting a brake on Karen-sans desire to cry. If you cry right now, youre going to run away from the reality youre facing. But that only blocks your thinking. You can cry all you want, but nothing will change Instead, youll get branded as useless if you cry right now Koyomi-chan. Luna. Bakerata! Princess Agnes says that if you cry, you lose Koyomi-chan is tranting Agnes thoughts. W-What are you talking about?! Mizushima-san is still young so she can cry! I mean, you should! Anyone will cry in this situation Torii-san wearing nothing but a white bikini on her upper body rustles her hair and told Koyomi-chan. Geez! Calm down, Mariko-ojousama! What? Dont stop me, Haiji! Im calling out whats strange if I see it as such Mariko-ojousama, nothing will happen even if you make objections. This is... Adelheid-san speaks as if spitting out. Kouzuki Misuzu-sama is giving Mizushima-sama a test Test? Torii-san looks at Misuzu. Misuzu continues to smile, not giving a response. Isnt it obvious that Misuzu-sama is giving Mizushima-sama a harsh order as a test if she really is willing to be a servant? This is just nothing but bullying! Turning a blind eye is the one I can never do! Torii-san shouts. Im going to report this to Momoko-oneesama! I will tell everyone in school! Then, whats next? Misuzu speaks clearly. M-Mizushima-san, w-well... Ill talk to Momoko-oneesama and have Kaan house take custody of her. Its too pitiful to watch her serve someone like Misuzu-sama!! Torii-san shouts in agitation. You cant do that! Adelheid-san speaks like shes fed up. W-What now Haiji?! I can ask Momoko-oneesama, and since Kaan-samas family is equal in status with Kouzuki house, then... Thats why. Kaan Momoko-sama will not ept Mariko-ojousamas suggestion How can you know that, Haiji?! Torii-san speaks angrily. It was Kouzuki-sama who received damage from what Mizushima house has done. Therefore, Kaan-sama can never intervene with this case Oh? You look like you understand more than your Master Shou-neechan told Adelheid-san. I learned a lot from the academy about the circumstances of nobility from each country I see. They do teach that even in the short-term course These two are both graduates from the same Academy in Europe. Then, I will have to exin the rest Shou-neechan speaks to Torii-san. Today, both Mizushima-sama and Kurama-samas scandals were brought to light at the same time, however, Kansai Yakuza threatened Mizushima house and sneaked in Tendou Otome to the Kouzuki mansion. Kurama house was deceived by foreign investors that destroyed Kurama Kaku, both the building and the garden. And both of them have the same problem inside Same? What? Torii-san asks back. Theyre nothing simr at all! Mizushima-san was involved with a crime syndicate. Kurama-san wanted to reconstruct the hotel and failed Both of them were having troubles and naive enough to think that Kouzuki Kakka will save them in the end Shou-neechan said. Everyone knows that Kakka wants the nobility at the current age to remain for the next generation Right, when Karen-sans grandfather apologized during the call; He said, I will take responsibility for what happened, and please rebuild Mizushima house with Kouzuki houses power. He says as if its natural for Jii-chan, for Kouzuki house, the leader of nobility to do that. Kurama house too, they ignored Jii-chans warning and trusted the foreign investors and reached a shortage of capital, and yet; He sent the Kurama sisters to Misuzus party and let his daughters ask for Jii-chans help. Thinking that Jii-chan will surely save Kurama house from danger by giving them funds. I know that. Thats the reason why Kurama-san was stripped of their nobility status, and Mizushima-san has be Misuzu-samas servant! Torii-san said. But, its merely for forms sake, isnt it? The Kurama sisters and Mizushima-san are still bothdies of nobility Misuzu is trying to turn Karen-san to her pet for real, The Kurama sisters are going to be prostitutes. Yet, Torii-san doesnt know that. Right. Its not just Torii-san, but all the other youngdies think that way Misuzu smiles. This is the conclusion reached as punishment for the scandals theyve caused, but in reality, Kouzuki house will keep the youngdies of nobility safe to not hurt their pride. But, thats not the case M-Misuzu-sama?! Karen-san and Torii-san are surprised. Thats the reason why Momoko-oneesama left Torii-san to watch. Youre the witness for how Kouzuki house will deal with the culprits of this scandal Yes. Punishment is a necessity to not let this scandal happen again Shou-neechan said. Just as Im giving Karen a test, Grandfather is doing the same. If I were to treat Karen favorably even though she is my servant all because shes a youngdy of Mizushima house, then I cannot be the leader of Kouzuki house in the future. I fail to be Grandfathers sessor Misuzu looks at Shou-neechan. Seki-san and Fujimiya-san too. If they were to warn or stop me, then theyre expelled from Kouzuki houses security. It shows that they dont know what it means to stand in Kouzuki house Shou-neechan and Rei-chan just smile. Karen, youre now my servant, and so you have to obey my orders, no matter how unreasonable they are. If you dont want that, you can return to Mizushima house Misuzu tells Karen-san. But, if I run away, Mizushima house will... Of course, it will fall to ruins. Kouzuki house dont need to get involved, other families will surelye and attack Mizushima house Other families will never allow a family who caused disorder to remain as nobility. Its not just the nobility that moves this world. Or should I say that there are more political and business circles not involved with nobility? Therefore, we, nobility, have to work together and cooperate at this age. If not, the upstarts will swallow us with their power. Lots of people want to eat up all the fortunes of nobility or wish to use the old name and honor for their convenience Misuzu said. Unfortunately, our Torii house is thought to be the same as such Torii house isnt a noble family from the old times. Its just that Torii Mariko-san is treated as a semi-nobility daughter as her Grandfather belongs to Kanou house. Thats not true. If we doubt Torii house, then Mariko-san cant attend the party today. Besides, you wont be able to participate in our school. Mariko-san is just overthinking it. If the nobility is hostile with Torii house, then Torii Mariko-san couldnt attend in Misuzus school. But, Misuzu-sama just mentioned that nobility joins and helps out each other, didnt you? Torii-san asks. Yes, I did Then, I dont know much about the adult world or with Mizushima house, but shouldnt you be kinder with Karen-san? Misuzu. We wont stay as children forever. Everyone will be adults soon enough She looks at Karen-san. I leave the adults to Grandfather. But, our generation is already starting Starting? Torii-san repeats. Karen also thinks that bing my subordinate and staying in Kouzuki house will make her ties with Kouzuki house stronger, making it profitable for Mizushima house in the future When she was talking with Jii-chan; She epted bing Misuzus servant with that thought in mind. Therefore, I cannot show any unneeded concern for Karen. She made the decision herself, and maybe a former daughter of nobility, but since shes currently my servant, she has to follow all of my orders Misuzu said. I wont tell you to end your life, at least. But, I dont need a servant who I cant trust to serve me anytime. The world we live in is harsh Karen-san cant have special treatment because she is the youngdy of Mizushima house despite being Misuzus servant. Dense atmosphere fills the dressing room and bathroom. Really, you dont get it, do you? Edie said as she smiles wryly. W-What? Torii-san asks Edie. You know, we already are naked So what? Isnt it an honor to have naked bonding with the youngdy of the Kouzuki house? Huh? Torii-sans surprised. Theres no better way to raise friendship than getting naked and washing sweat away together T-Thats possibly true, but still Therefore, we try to take a bath together with people we want to get along. Then, we move to the next step Next step? Those who arent taking a bath together with us wont know My women allugh together. The next step is having sex together. S-Sure, taking a bath together with Misuzu-sama, is an honor. B-But, the problem is... Torii-san points at me. Its just weird to have a man bath together with us! Then. Thats what you dont understand Edieughs. What are you trying to say that I dont understand? Torii-san is angry. She throws all to Edie coz she cant do that with Misuzu. Its Darling whos embarrassed in situations like this What? Everyone in here is girls and Darlings the only guy naked here Err. Youre embarrassed that Darlings watching you, but Darlings also embarrassed that everyones looking at him. The feeling is mutual Well, Im already used to this. Where all my women see me naked. Embarrassed? I also see everyone naked. Ugh, hmmm, I didnt think of that Torii-san groans. Shes smart, but shes got some stuff out of her consideration. E-Enough, I understand Karen-san said. Torii-sama, thank you for helping me out, but I... She bows her head to Torii-san then faces Misuzu. I have sworn to be Misuzu-samas servant. I cant be a good servant if I cant follow orders She convinces herself desperately. Besides, shes correct, Kuromori-sama must be embarrassed to be the only man here No, not really So, what will you do, Karen? Misuzu asks. I will get naked as ordered. I will enter the bath naked She speaks blushingly. Youre not joining the bath. Youre my servant so you will have to help me wash my body Y-Yes, Misuzu-sama! Not just mine, Danna-samas body as well T-Thats... The 12-year-old girl raised as a youngdy must be resistant to wash the body of a high-schoolboy. Lets do it together! We always wash Nii-sans body all the time! Bakerata! Luna and Agnes tell Karen-san with a smile. Then, since this is a rare chance, I will also join and wash Kuromori-sans back Koyomi-chan, who never joins in, says that. Its going to be okay, were with you Bakerata Youre not alone, were here for you The trio told Karen-san. O-Okay, then please teach me It seems that shes reassured by Lunas proposal. Yeah, then get naked first! Bakerata! I was also embarrassed at first, but Im okay with it now Koyomi-chan said. Were like that too. At first, it was embarrassing for us to get naked and take a bath together with Nii-san Bakerata! But its okay now, were family after all Koyomi-chan. Ugh! Bakerata! Bakerata! Yes, I know. I understand it, but give me a bit more time Oh, Agnes is telling her that she should have sex with me if she wants to call herself a family. Thats probably what shes telling Koyomi-chan. Agnes, dont rush or force her. Let her take it easy Uugh, Bakerata! Agnes who loves sex wants Koyomi-chan to learn about the pleasures of sex as soon as possible, but, I dont want to force her body that is too young for this. Oh, I see, so thats it Karen-san suddenly speaks. I always keep on looking at myself. Right, everyone is also naked. Theres nobody in here feeling embarrassed to face Kuromori-sama while naked Karen-san looks at the girls around the bathroom. No, theres one Michi points at Tendou Otome, whos soaking in warm water. Tendou Otome is confused about why she is naked. Its okay, were watching her Yes, theres no problem Rei-chan and Tsukiko reported. But, everyone else is standing boldly while naked We take a bath together all the time, its within the family we trust after all Ruriko said. Yes, thats right Yomiughs. And so, you should join us soon Yes, hurry in Karen-san Misuzu said. Take off your clothes right here and show us your naked body. Then,e over here Y-Yes, Misuzu-sama Karen-san readied herself. Yes, hurry, hurry, well be waiting here Bakerata! Yes, we will be waiting The trio watch over her. Karen-san starts taking off her clothes. W-What should we do? Torii-san asks Adelheid-san. I dont know. For now, I will be changing to my swimsuit Huh? Haiji? In Europe, itsmon sense to put on a swimsuit when going to mixed bathing, so Im only following the rules! Saying that: she goes back to the dressing room to change. H-Hey wait! Mariko-ojousama, dont you want to go with full frontal to deepen your bonds with Kouzuki-sama? Thats too embarrassing! Nono! Im putting on my swimsuit too! Im going with the global standards! In the end, Torii-san also goes back to finish changing to her swimsuit. Meanwhile. Rustle. Karen-san is taking off her party dress while were all watching her. Now shes wearing underwear. Shes such a young girl, and yet... Karen-san is wearing silk underwear, how very youngdy-like. Im sure thats a custom made one. That adultce panty not suited for her body is quite seductive. Bakerata! Agnes looked at Karen-sans body and muttered. Yeah. Its in between Agnes and Luna. Her body is still thin just like other girls, but, Her breasts are starting to swell. Her waist is starting to constrict too. Her body is unlike Koyomi-chan. I think she can have sex without a problem now. Karen will give birth to Danna-samas child until shes 20 Misuzu whispers to me. To reinforce the rtionship between Kouzuki and Mizushima house, this would be for the best Karen-sans hands are trembling looks like she cant take off the hook from her bra. Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, help her out I gave them an order. Bakerata! Yes, Nii-san! I understand The three naked girls surround Karen-san. Uhm Dont mind it, leave this to us Bakerata Lets make sure Kuromori-sama sees it all Making sure that theyre not obstructing my view. They all go behind Karen-san. Luna takes off Karen-sans bra. Hiii!!! Karen-san trembles as her nipples feel the air. Okay, I took it off Luna removes the bra. Oh, thats a good shape. Its still small, but it will surely grow bigger. Her pink nipples are still hidden inside the are. Bakerata! Then lets take off the bottom! Agnes and Koyomi-chan pull down Karen-sans panty in one go. Kyaaa Dont be afraid Bakerata Yes, were all together Oh, theres no hair below her stomach. A smooth crotch and a single clean slice in between. Her legs are thin and long. Im sure that she will be a beauty. And a cute pet for Danna-sama to dote on Misuzu speaks to me passionately. Chapter 882 I-I took them all off Mizushima Karen-san speaks to Misuzu with a strained voice. Then,e here. Dont hide your body with your hands. I want to see every inch of Karens beautiful body Misuzu says from the bathtub. O-Okay Karen-san replies, but her legs are trembling that she cant move. Its okay. Come Bakerata! Luna and Agnes hold Karen-sans hands. Dont worry Koyomi-chan whispers from Karen-sans back. I-I understand Three girls of her age guide the naked Karen-san from the dressing room to the bathroom slowly. Yeah, her breasts are growing moderately for her age, but, As expected, its still stiff, theres no swaying as she walks. Still, Karen-san, Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan all have thin and long legs. I wonder why girls have such good body proportions? No, I guess these girls are special. Theyre all cute, beautiful, and loved. Pour some water on yourself and enter the tub Yes, Misuzu-sama Karen-san looks around while standing at the edge of the bathtub. Here, Karen-san. Are you looking for this? Koyomi-chan brought a pail for her. T-Thank you Karen-san thanked Koyomi-chan, then squat before the bathtub. Ah, her tightly closed slit doesnt open one bit. As expected of a young virgin. U-Uhm, its embarrassing Karen-san blushed as Misuzu, and I watch her. Its natural. Danna-sama and I are giving Karen-san a close inspection, just continue what youre doing Misuzu said with a smile. O-Okay Karen-san draws some warm water with the pail and poured it on her body. That gesture of hers is beautiful. Karen-san was also in the traditional dance if I recall correctly. Now get in. Sit in between us E-Excuse me When she crossed over the edge of the tub, I think I saw some pink color inside Karen-san. Chapon. Shes told not to hide her body with her hands, so Karen-san bends her back and dips her body to the water. Even so, I can see her pink are and her nipples. Thats too far, go here. Sit down with us Misuzu points where Karen-san should be at. O-Okay Karen-san joins us that we can feel each others breath. Haa, haa, haa Her breathing is getting rough, shes nervous. She just entered the bath, and yet shes sweating on her forehead. Here, wash your face Ah, yes Karen-san scoops water and washes her face. Youre going to be okay Luna and the girls went to the washing ce and smile at Karen-san. Right, these girls havent entered the bathtub yet. They created space so it wont get narrow. Thank you for waiting! Torii-san and Adelheid-san wearing white swimsuits entered. Hey! This is bit small and tight! The swimsuits Shou-neechan brought for the two sure are tight. Its brazil made so the size should be good enough Shou-neechan replies calmly. In South America, itsmon for them to wear tight swimsuits to show off their body line. Oh, really? You knew that, Haiji? Torii-san asks her bodyguard. Ive seen images of that, but why do we have to wear some Brazilian swimsuit? I dont get it I dont get it either. Oh, I guess. Haijis thinking if you want to stay as my bodyguard or bing a bodyguard of a Brazilian millionaire Torii-san said. Yes. I did mention that but, Brazil has a small problem that I chose to be Mariko-ojousamas bodyguard instead Problem? Well, its natural. Bing my bodyguard has a better term than the other Torii-san puffs her chest with pride. No, the reward and working conditions were better in Brazil than with Torii-sama Adelheid-san said. Then what? I guess its because Im overflowing with culture, intelligence, and wisdom that you wanted to serve me? Err. Well, I will notment on that part but, Adelheid-san said. In the end, it was just a process of elimination Elimination? Yes, the Brazilian was a 48-year-old man, and the impression he gave me was that wants sex with young girls Haiji, what do you mean by that? Torii-sancks in knowledge about sex. It means that hes a little bit insane Adelheid-san replied sullenly. Therefore, I thought that its better to serve Mariko-ojousama than that man Huh? That kind of elimination? Whats the problem? Well... If I didnt do that, I cannot use what I learned in the Academy. And the fact that I abandoned my fathend Oh, shes got her circumstances too. But, you couldnt find an employer in Europe, could you? That is why you had to go to Brazil or Japan Shou-neechan said. Other than that, I heard that China also looks for young bodyguards like me, but, the situation there isnt any better Or should I say that someone at your age cannot get a decentmission unless you enter some organization Now that she mentioned it. Adelheid-san is a 13-year-old bodyguard, after all. Nobody decent enough would hire her unless shes got a big organization guaranteeing her identity. Normally, for someone as promising as you, you shouldve been rmended to some organization by the academy as soon as you graduate, shouldnt you? Shou-neechan, who knows the circumstances in the Academy in Europe, asks. Its a private matter, so I prefer not to talk about it Adelheid-san speaks coldly. I see, then I wont ask. Besides, I can guess what it is anyway Shou-neechan said while showing a kind smile. I wonder what the reason why Adelheid-san couldnt find employers in Europe is? Thats all for the talk, Torii-san,e inside the bath. How long are you going to stay outside? Misuzu told the two. Oh right, then Torii-san used the pail Karen-san used and poured warm water on herself. She rubs her back, front, her crotch gently. M-Mariko-ojousama! Suddenly, Adelheid-san calls her out. Whats up? Torii-san looked up at Adelheid-san. I-Its bing transparent! Right. As expected. Torii-sans white bikini is turning transparent. The tight fit swimsuit is now showing the skin below as soon as she poured warm water on herself. Her skin, her pink nipples. Her crotch also shows the shape of her slit. Oh, it looks like it. What about it? Torii-san. No, look, Mariko-ojousama. Are you not embarrassed that youre showing whats below your swimsuit? Adelheid-san said. Torii-san; What about it? Hmmm? Im still wearing my swimsuit. Im not naked, so I dont have to be embarrassed T-Torii-san?! Oh, right./ She only has the upper-ss knowledge for youngdies where its embarrassing to be naked in front of men. But, shecks knowledge about sex. Therefore, she was so opposed to having Karen-san get naked in front of me, but, That was only because she thinks that its a disgrace for youngdies to show their naked bodies to men like me. But the idea of men seeing their naked body doesnt bother her that much. Therefore, she could wear a see-through swimsuit, but she can protect her honor with that. She thinks that theres no problem with it. I think I may be wrong for choosing Mariko-ojousama as my Master Adelheid-san sighed. What are you talking about? Pour yourself some warm water too. Im going in now Torii-san pushes the pail to Adelheid-san. Yes, it cant be helped Adelheid-san poured warm water on herself while hiding her chest and crotch. Excuse me By all means Torii-san dips into the water. Adelheid-san follows her master. Oh? This is surprisingly lukewarm Torii-san is surprised by the temperature of the water. Yes. Taking a long bath in warm water to warm your mind and body is the way of Kouzuki house. Hot water is bad for the heart Also, we often have sex while taking a bath, so... It would get hard to breathe if its hot water. Well, I thought that Kouzuki-sama prefers it hotter than this Torii-san said. Right, shes ignoring the fact that shes in the same bath as me. But, thats some nicely shaped breasts. Her hips seem tight as well. Kouzuki house was formerly a Kyoto family, and isnt it an Edo tradition to prefer hotter baths? Oh, indeed. Grandfather does get angry if hes not a freshly drawn hot bath for him. If I recall, Torii family has always been in Tokyo And that conversation continues. Anyway, since everyone now has taken a bath... Misuzu changes the topic. Come, we should wash our bodies first. Misuzu-oneesama seems to be talking about some business Yomi got up from the bath and told Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan. Leave these girls to me Yomi smiled at me while shaking her huge breasts. I will leave everything to Misuzu-oneesama for today Ruriko also heads to the washing area. T-Then, me too Karen-san, who shrunk down in between Misuzu and me, tries to escape the bathtub, following Yomi and Ruriko, but... You cant, Karen. You need to warm yourself further Misuzu stops Karen-san. Danna-sama, give Karen a light hug. Make sure she doesnt run away M-Misuzu-sama? Karen-san trembled in surprise. Take that gentle hug from the back. Lean your body to Danna-sama and rx. Youre too nervous right now Right, you should do that Misuzu said. Edie nods. No, but, i-is that okay? Adelheid-san asks Torii-san. Everythings the same now that were here. Were already taking a bath together Torii-san doesnt oppose having Karen-san, and I touch skins in the bath. She might be feeling unpleasant, but shes not the one receiving the hug anyway. Besides, she doesnt understand the sexual implications. I-Is that so? Adelheid-san is still 13, so shes confused. Still, Shou-neechan and Rei-chan arent opposing Misuzus suggestion, then, They wont say anything. Karen-san,e here I call her out. I-I... Karen-san is sitting and grasping her knees, her body is stiff, trembling. Its okay, its Kou-sama Tsukiko said with a gentle smile. Huh? Karen-sans body loosens up thanks to the Miko power. Oops, that was close I embraced her young body from behind. Wahiii!! Karen-san twitched as soon as our skins touched as if she got electrified. See? Nothing to be afraid of I gently embraced her small body. Yeah, it feels different to touch her. A youngdy raised with care, her skin has no scratch at all. Her white skin is so smooth. Also, the feeling of her ass. Then, what are we going to do now? Misuzu asks Shou-neechan? She pretends to not notice the afraid girl in my arms. Oh, right. I want to know that too Torii-sans white bikini is see-through in the water. This is much lewder than buck naked. That sight is arousing. However, she hasnt noticed that sentiment at all. She concentrates on what interests her that she forgets the people around her. We all captured the subordinates of the Kansai crime syndicate that were lurking around the mansion Shou-neechan replied. Theyre split into two groups, but each of them has a separate party Oh, its the people who want to kill Tendou Otome to cause a scandal on Kouzuki house. And also the group who wants to rescue Tendou Otome. Thats still early, I thought they were going to keep the suspense Misuzu said. Its still too early for the enemy to contact police and media and say, Our girl still hasnte back from the party in the Kouzuki house, maybe shes dragged into some trouble inside the mansion. It hasnt been an hour since the party ended. Yes, the enemy observation still continues Shou-neechan replied. Still, isnt this girl a bit too quiet? What happened to her? Torii-san looked at Tendou Otome. Well, shes forced Adelheid-san mutters. Shes surrounded with so many people Tendou Otomes sitting on the tub with her hands cuffed. Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, Edie, and Michi surround her. If I were here, I would be shrinking in this situation Yeah. Even a daughter of a Kyoukaku couldnt probably deal with these four while naked. However, Tendou Otomes no longer screaming and remains quiet because; She is under Tsukikos Miko power control. You should watch like that for a bit longer Misuzu told Tendou Otome. I want you to understand from the bottom of your heart how foolish it is toy down your life for something this trivial Tendou Otome red at Misuzu. Right, you think that it has a meaning as you can protect the honor of your father in the Yakuza world. That is the reason why you came here and dont mind dying, but... Misuzu retaliates the hateful re with a smile. Its nothing but silly, humans arent born to die in such a stupid way I think so too Torii-san says as she cant pick up the mood. Its foolish. Both you and your father I mean Tendou Otomes anger turned to Torii-san. W-What?! You cant do anything even if you re at me like that Mariko-ojousama, please stop provoking the prisoner Adelheid-san scolds her Master. Right, shes loosening her guard since her focus is on Tendou Otome. She was desperately hiding her chest so I wont see it earlier, and yet, Now her transparent white bikini is showing her nipples. Oh, her are is big. Maybe its because shes half. U-Uhm Suddenly, Karen-san calls out to me, seeming troubled. W-What is this? Whats wrong? Torii-san turned this way. S-Something is touching my butt T-Thats... Oh, sorry, its erect I said honestly. Erect? What erect? Naturally, Torii-san doesnt know. Wait, u-uhm, y-you mean, that? Adelheid-san looks like she knows about it? Aaah! Something twitched! Karen-san is trying to get away from me with her stiff body. We still have some time, so why not? Edie told Misuzu and me. Right, what do you think, Danna-sama? Misuzu smiles. If its erect, then you wont feel refreshed unless you ejacte, dont you? W-Well. Darling, I think you already know, but Edie said. Moving forward, we need tough it off despite the serious conversation Tendou Otomes life. Karen-sans future. Kurama sisters future. And using the power of sex is the best way to do that Right. Yeah, do I have to remove three screws from my head and get stupid? You know, just blow away the absurd ideas with even more absurd ones I see. I get the direction of Misuzu and Edies thoughts. Well then I face Torii-san, Adelheid-san, Karen-san, and Tendou Otome. Lets show them what kind of phenomenon is a mans erection I part from Karen-sans body I was hugging from behind. Then. I stand up from the bathtub. This is what an erection is Bamyoon! My penis stands firmly. Its pushed out in front of Karen-sans view. Hii, hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!!! The shock is too big that Karen-san froze as she stares at my hard ns. W-Whats that?! Is that some illness? Torii-san is also surprised. Eep! Its my first time seeing one Adelheid-san is looking at my erect dick with her eyes opened wide. Okay, dont look away, stare at it Tsukiko orders Tendou Otome. Therefore, Tendou Otome doesnt look away from my erect penis as well. That thing will go inside you soon enough Tsukiko smiles. Right. To release Tendou Otome from her father and the Yakuzas chains, then... I have to vite her in front of her father, her allies, and the Yakuza, who wants to kill her. To make them understand that she has be my woman, both in mind and body, that she cant return to the world of Yakuza anymore. Karen too Misuzu told Karen. Tonight, you will reach the point of no return Chapter 883 Now then, shall we do it, Danna-sama? Misuzu asks. W-What are you going to do?! Torii-san, whocks sexual knowledge, is confused. Im going to serve Danna-sama Misuzu smiles. Dont you see that its in pain, so big and tense. Therefore, I willfort it Misuzus fingers touch my erect penis. Ugh. My sensitive ns twitched from the pleasure. Comfort? Torii-san watches Misuzu caress my penis gently. H-Hey! Shouldnt we leave? Adelheid-san knows about sex, so shes trying to escape, but, Are you really going to leave your Master? Edie smiled. No, Mariko-ojousama, lets go. Lets get out of the bathroom Adelheid-san, who no longer hides her breasts through her white bikini, tries to pull Torii-sans arm, but. Haiji? Whats that? What is Misuzu-sama talking about? I dont get it so exin it to me I mean, thats, well... The half-foreign beauty seems confused about how to exin sex to her Master. Youll understand when you see it Misuzu said. Momoko-oneesama ordered Torii-san to watch so you will stay, wont you? Then, you must observe I-I-I-If t-that will cause harm to Mariko-ojousama or me, I-I-I-I... Adelheid-san goes in front of Torii-san. It looks like she feels her chastity is in danger? Why would you imagine that? Misuzu smiled at Adelheid-san. Im only talking about serving Danna-sama. I wasnt talking about Torii-san or you B-B-But Misuzu ignored Adelheid-san, whos panicking and looked at Karen-san and Tendou Otome. You two should watch as well. You will do the sameter Then, with Karen-san; Especially Karen, this is the most important job that you have to do as my servant I-I... Karen-sans watching Misuzus hand gently caress my erect penis that is right in front of her. Karen, you are my pet and Danna-samas sex doll Karen-sans 12-year-old body trembles to the bone. B-Bagerata!!! Agnes roars from the washing area. Agnes-chan wants to join?! Geez, its my day today though? I will be the first one Right, its Misuzus day today. And so, everyone is staying over Kouzuki mansion tonight. Agnes stands as Misuzus guests right now. Its okay. Danna-sama has been holding back all this time, Agnes should know that Danna-sama isnt satisfied with just one round, shouldnt you? Right, there were too many troubles today. That I still havent ejacted since earlier this morning. Usually, I wouldve already ejacted in someones womb twice or thrice before evening. Agnes-chan, please help with the preparations for Onii-sama Ruriko brings in something square-shaped from the corner of the bathroom. Here, push the switch there Agnes-chan, its the same as what we have in the mansion Ruriko smiles. Bakerata! Agnes pushed the switch on the side of the box. Then. The box swells up and turns into an air mat. Thats what we always use when having sex in the bathroom. They even brought that here, I saw that stuffed in the car earlier today. The air mat expands to tablet size, then, Agnes pats it with her cute hands, confirming the sticity. Then. Bakerata! She tells us that the bed is prepared. Now, lets go, Danna-sama Misuzu kisses the tip of my ns. M-Misuzu-sama! Thats dirty! Torii-sans surprised. Why? Misuzu shows a malicious smile. I mean, thats where the urinees out, right? Urine? You mean pee? Misuzu said purposely. T-thats right! I know that its that kind of organ! I-I mean Torii-sans blushing. I-I also urinate from that area Her heads in chaos that she doesnt know what shes saying. Peees out of here, but this is a much more precious spot Misuzu says while licking my ns. Either way, its a part of my beloved Danna-sama. Its nothing dirty Misuzu uses her lips to stroke my ns. I will lick any part of Danna-samas body Misuzu goes all out on fetio. Ufufu, so delicious. Karen, I will teach you how to do thister Karen-san is speechless as she watches the fetio happening in front of her. Even so, her eyes are open, watching Misuzu move her tongue. Now, lets go over there next. Torii-san,e with us and watch. Karen-san,e with us. You need to watch closely and learn it all I-I-I-I... Karen-sans body is petrified. Hai!!!! Michi releases her Qi on Karen-san. Aah! Karen-san, who seemed like shes paralyzed loosens up. Youre to follow Misuzu-samas orders, this is your test Michi said. Karen-san; Y-Yes She replies with a small voice. As for the prisoner, should we let her stay here? Yes, thank you, Michi Tendou Otome will watch us have sex from the bathtub. Tsukiko-oneesama, Im also here, worry not Michi told Tsukiko. Right. Im also here Me too Shou-neechan and Rei-chan stick to Tendou Otomes back. Oh. Tsukiko and the mind-reading girls are... They can sense the pleasure from when Misuzu and I have sex. Theyre also feeling the same pleasure. If thats the case, their concentration on their control over Tendou Otome might weaken. Thats why Michi, and Shou-neechan, Theyre saying that they will hold off Tendou Otome when Tsukiko concentrates with us. However. Yes, I think it will be okay. Perhaps my heart will turn the tides with her Tsukiko is saying that the pleasure she senses from Misuzu will pass off to Tendou Otome. That means, Tendou Otome will experience Misuzus ecstasy through Tsukiko, while still a virgin. She will not have any chance to escape while were immersing ourselves in sex. Then, bring this girl with you too Edie points at Adelheid-san. If I recall, Kaan Momoko told Misuzu to not use Miko powers on that girl, right? Right, Momoko-neechan told Misuzu to not use that power on Torii-san. But, this girl wasnt specified Right, Adelheid-san... There were no promises made with the bodyguard. W-W-What?! What are you doing with me?! Adelheid-san is afraid. Nothing really, if were talking about your physical body Edie smiled. Well then, Yomi will be in charge of her! Yomies close to Adelheid-san while her huge breasts sway around. W-What?! Nothing, just a handshake. Go on, grab it, lets have a handshake! Yomi forcibly took Adelheid-sans hand. Now then, Danna-sama, Karen, lets go over there Misuzu stands up and invites us. What were about to do is sex, an act of love Misuzu and I sit down on the air mat. Karen-san sits on the side. She curls her small body, trying to hide her chest so I wont see it, but, Her crotch is in full view. This youngdy concentrates on hiding her nipples than her slit. Yeah, I can see her cute slit. Its okay. Were here with you Luna said while sitting next to Karen-san. Agnes and Koyomi-chan alsoe over. Just like Tsukiko and Yomi, they intend to convey Misuzus pleasure to Karen-san. Luna, dont overdo it I warned her. Tsukiko can have Tendou Otome get crazy from the pleasure but, Karen-san is too young, its not okay to give her too much pleasure. We need Karen-san to get interested in sex, where she sees it as pleasurable, not unpleasant. Yes, Ill be careful, Nii-san Luna replied. Men and women who love each othermits sex. And through sex, a child is created. And this is the act Misuzu said,es close to me, and kissed me in the lips. My. So it was true that you make a child when you kiss a man? T-Torii-san. No, thats just a normal kiss. Sex is whats next Misuzuughs and embraces me. Danna-sama, I love you Yes, Me too. Misuzu I love you! Danna-sama I love you too, Misuzu We kiss each other repeatedly while embracing our naked bodies. Ufufu, Danna-samas kiss is so sweet Misuzus kiss is sour. It tastes like lemon Her lips are soft. Its arousing to have people other than the usual watch us Misuzu smiles. You love people watching you, dont you? Yes. I love it! Danna-sama, your tongue please Our tongues entwine while everyone watches. Haiji, what is Misuzu-sama doing? I know about kissing, but why are they moving their tongues like that? I dont know either! I mean, its a girl 3 years older asking someone younger. The two of them are virgins for sure. Surely, Misuzu-samas just a pervert! Haiji?! I have received warnings while learning in Academy. They told me to be careful because most in the upper-ss are perverts No, if entwining tongues is a perverted act, Then you wont be able to endure whatsing. Especially Misuzu, who has a hobby to show off when shes peeing. Therefore, what do you mean by pervert?! Torii-san... Mariko-ojousama, do you not know the meaning of hentai? I know, doesnt it mean metamorphose? 1 What? Its when the insect goes from maggot stage to adult Oh, holometabolism. 2 That is the term for living creatures! Adelheid-san snapped. Then, what kind of terminology is the hentai/pervert youre talking about, Haiji!?!! Torii-san snaps back. Err, well, its amonnguage! I think! Why I think !? Japanese isnt my nativenguage, please understand that at least, Mariko-ojousama! What?! Dont make it sound like Im a fool! Oh right, Misuzu and I are starting to have sex. The atmosphere has turned bewitching. These two blows it all away with their screams. ording to the West, HENTAI talks about erotic anime and mangaing from Japan. Edie? If you think Im lying, you can look it upter Err. What? Anime? Manga? Torii-san asks Adelheid-san. I told you I dont know anything about it! As soon as Adelheid-san said that. Danna-sama, lick Misuzus breasts1 Misuzus fawning on me. When someone you love licks your breasts, it makes you shiver. It feels good. It makes me happy! Misuzu kneels and pushes her chest on my face. Here, Danna-sama. Her nipples are already stiff. I crawl my tongue on Misuzus nipples, making sure everyone sees it. Uuu, yes! Misuzu trembles, showing her enchanted eyes. Hes licking her breasts? Torii-sans watching us dumbfoundedly. H-Haiji, I thought breasts are only for children to drink milk from? Dont ask me, I dont know any of this I continue to suck on her nipples. Aaah~ It feels good! Danna-samas so cute! Misuzu gently pats my head. Aah, touch me more, fondle it. Misuzus breasts belong to Danna-sama I grope Misuzus breasts. What do you think, Danna-sama? Yeah, its growing bigger since the past months If you ask me, Misuzus on the smallish side, but. Its growing bigger now. After all, its receiving a lot of love from Danna-sama Misuzu smiles happily. Besides, Im also taking lessons on how to make my breasts bigger and make sure that it has a good shape Right, from Minaho-neesan. Its the program to make one have a beautiful body through meals and exercise. Its formerly created to produce beautiful prostitutes in the brothel through trial and error. Manas putting it all to use. And Manas growing more beautifulpared to the first months. The other girls also take the same program, merging it with their current state. Misuzus also doing her best. I want Danna-samas love for always I know. Misuzus a hard worker I say while burying my face into Misuzus chest. Thats the reason why I love Misuzu Danna-sama~ Misuzu hugs me tightly. Somehow, theyre talking about a program to give yourself a good body proportion Torii-san bites into our conversation. Yes, there is. Yomi and everyone is taking the same program Yomi replies while showing off her huge breasts. Its a program to let girls in their growth period be more beautiful Is that true? If you look at the girls around here youll understand Yomi said. Were also undergoing the same program Ruriko replied. Me too Bakerata! Luna and Agnes. Me too Torii-san turned her head back from the voice she heard. Fujimiya-san? Y-Yes. I mean, I also want to look beautiful Rei-chan replied blushing. Furthermore, that program from Kuromori house doesnt weaken the muscles used for fighting, its excellent I-Is that so? Torii-sans impressed. Then. Im also doing it Shou-neechan. Im no longer in my growth period, but still, I want to stay beautiful! Shou-neechan, youre beautiful enough already I shouted without thinking. Y-Yeah, thanks Danna-sama Misuzu red at me. Its my time right now Ah, sorry Its okay. Dont make that face, geez, youre so cute, Danna-sama Misuzu smiled when she saw my apologetic face. I love you so much! And so, please look at Misuzu when youre in Misuzus arms. Right, Misuzu We embraced each other and kissed. Danna-sama, lick it Misuzu. I want you to lick it while everyone watches Misuzu lies down on the air mat and spreads her legs. Look, its already wet down there Misuzus secret ce is moist. Right. It looks like it would overflow unless I lick it up Please, Danna-sama I push my head to Misuzus crotch. W-Wait?! N-No way, are you licking that ce?! Really?! Torii-san is agitated. I mean, thats where urinees out! Wont you fall ill if you lick that ce?! Hey, Haiji?! Please stop asking me! Haijis face is blushing, but shes fixated here. I stretch out my tongue. Then, I lick Misuzus wet spring. Ah, aaahN~ Misuzu leaked out a cute voice. W-What?! You look like a dog! Thats just a puppy drinking milk, dont you think so?! Haiji?! I dont know!!! I purposely make wet sounds. Aaahn, aaah! Aaaaahn! It feels good! Danna-sama, it feels good! Misuzu moans. Karen, watch. This is pleasure. It feels good when Danna-samas crawling his tongue on me! Ah~ She calls on Karen-san, sitting on the mat. Right. It feels good when Nii-san licks you Bakerata Luna and Agnes whisper to Karen-sans ears. Karen-san is in shock of what shes watching. She forgot to cover her chest. Yes, that. It feels good in your breasts, but it feels better when its below Yomi speaks to herself. Adelheid-san forgot that shes holding hands with Yomi already. Shes watching me lick Misuzu while having a blushing face. Haiji, somehow, I feel my bodys heating up Torii-san is getting aroused. Ufufu, Misuzu-sama looks like shes in so much pleasure Tsukiko is talking to Tendou Otome like shes gossiping. Ugh! Tendou Otomes blushing. Oh, shes fidgeting below. The pleasure Im giving to Misuzu goes to Tsukiko. Then Tsukiko makes that sensation reach Tendou Otome. Aaah! Danna-sama! It feels so good! Misuzus sexual pleasure is corroding all the girls around. Hentai is tranted as metamorphosis/transformation, and then pervert/abnormal ? Kanzenhentai ? Chapter 884 Watch this everyone Laying on top of the air mat in the washing area in the bathroom. Misuzu spreads her legs wide and shows her pussy to everyone. Look, its already wet Misuzusbiums loosened up, and the pink insides are visible. Misuzus love nectar is overflowing from the inside. What? Whats going on? Torii-san, whocks sexual knowledge, is staring hard. T-Thats, I-I... Yomis inducing Adelheid-san as theyre holding hands. She cant look away even if she wants to. She cant do anything but watch Misuzu and I do stuff. Kuh Tendou Otome, who is under Tsukikos control, is the same. Tendou Otomes feeling the arousal and pleasure from Misuzu directly to her body. Wow! That looks amazing, Karen-san Luna whispers on Karen-sans ears. Mizushima Karen-san is forced to observe us at close range. Whats wrong, Misuzu-sama?! A-Are you sick? The youngdy of Mizushima house doesnt know about how women get wet yet. No. You be like that when you receive Nii-sans love. Look at me Lunas crotch is wet too. Bakerata Agnes is also twitching her hips. Karen-san will understand it soon enough Luna holds Karen-sans hand naturally. Its not as strong as what Tsukikos doing with Tendou Otome, but shes sending the sexual pleasure to Karen-sans body. All of my women in here are aplices. Tendou Otome, Torii Mariko-san, Adelheid Katori-san, and Mizushima Karen-san are the victims dragged to the waves of sexual pleasure. Look at this ce Misuzu spreads her vagina. She shows her clitoris. The small red jewel glitters. W-Whats that? Torii-san probably hasnt seen that from her own. All women have this in them Ruriko said with a smile. And when you have someone lick there, it feels ecstatic She swallows her saliva with a blushing face. Danna-sama, if youd please I bury my face on Misuzus crotch once again. I stretch out my tongue and reach out for Misuzus stiff clitoris. Aaaaaahn~ It feels good!!!! Misuzu gasps cutely. Yes, that feels good. I love it when Danna-sama licks me! Aaah! Aaah! Im so happy! I feel so blessed!!! Misuzus sexual pleasure is circting inside this bathroom through the shrine maidens. I dont get it, I really dont, but that looks like shes feeling good, right? Torii-san speaks while being somewhat excited. I-I dont know, I... Adelheid-san is fidgeting. Whats wrong, Haiji? I dont know. I feel like my body is getting hotter Yomis smiling while still holding hands with Adelheid-san. Well, me too. It feels hazy in my chest Then Torii-san... As for me, its not in my chest but around my hips. It feels like my blood is heating up, and its gathering in there Waist? The promise between Kouzuki house and Kaan house...Momoko-neechan told us to not use the Miko power on Torii-san, so, Torii-sans the only one getting spellbound by the sexual atmosphere. Theres no sexual pleasure pouring into her like Adelheid-san. However. The youngdy filled with curiosity is drawn into sex. Aaah, aaaaah. Aaaaah~ Yes. It feels good! Aaah~ Danna-sama!!! Misuzu just dipped in warm water, and so shes sweating. Oh, the smell of her sour love nectar and the sweet smell of a female are mixing. Gugu, what is t-this? Tendou Otome is desperately trying to resist the burning lust forced into her body. Youre a lesbian, arent you? Then, I think you know the pleasure Misuzu-samas feeling right now Tsukiko whispers. Right, Tendou Otome ensnared the youngdy of Takahama products with her lesbian techniques. She should know the pleasure of licking the clitoris. Except for vaginal insertion, she should know about getting naked and licking each others body. Mens tongue is disgusting! Tendou Otome speaks in pain. But, you want to make love with Misuzu-sama, dont you? Tsukiko is reading Tendou Otomes heart. Oh, shes not superimposing that she is Misuzu and Im licking her like the other girls, but, She wants to rece me and attack Misuzu. I-I... Tendou Otome, who has been quiet since earlier, starts talking. Its most likely because of lust, making her open up. Ah, Karen-san is also getting wet! Luna said, and I looked at Karen. Potari, potari. Her young virgin slit is dripping some hot liquid. Bakerata! Agnes-chan is saying, Me too! Koyomi-chan tranted. I see. Agnes spreads her legs and shows her wet vagina to Karen-san. Really, thats amazing, Agnes-chan Koyomi-chan said. Shes still a virgin though. Miko power is making her experience sex indirectly from other women. Her body is too young, and so her fear of sex is still strong, but she doesnt have any unpleasant feelings towards sex. No, thats whats special about my women. They dont hate sex and enjoy it. Thats wrong, Nii-san Luna? You were reading my thoughts? Were having sex with Nii-san, and thats why its fun Thats right. Yomi will never do it with any other men! Were not afraid because its Kou-sama, and instead, we feel warm pleasure Luna, Yomi, Tsukiko? I understand that. Kuromori-san isnt scary at all Koyomi-chan too? Right, thats whats great about Darling! Edie? Slipping into the party of the youngdies alone, or being the only male in this bathroom filled with women, hes able to adapt to it Shou-neechan said. If you cant feel fear nor displeasure from someone, thats when they enter your mind. Thats what happened to me Rei-chan said. Even now, it hasnt be like this because of Tsukiko-oneesamas power Michi? Yes. This is all Onii-samas power Ruriko speaksstly. Aaaah~ Danna-sama, I want it. Give it to me Misuzu shouts while her body trembles. I dont want to cum from this! I want to cum with Danna-samas penis!!! Okay. I stop my tongue from attacking Misuzus clitoris. Shall I go top? Misuzus expression is melting as she looks up at me. You want to get on top and swing your hips? No, I think those who are going to see sex for the first time wont feel scared if Im on top Right. Instead of watching a man get on top and thrust hard as their first watch, Its better to show the woman on top of the man and enjoying sex at her own pace. Here, Danna-sama Misuzu gets up, and we switch spots. Yeah I lie down on the air mattress. Doesnt that look bigger than earlier? Torii-san says as she looks at my penis that is about to pierce the heavens. Ufufu, Danna-sama Misuzu licks my penis and smears it with saliva. W-What are they going to do?! Torii-sans watching out of curiosity. This part of Danna-sama will go inside me Misuzu told Torii-san delightfully. W-Will that fit in?! I mean, its too big! Torii-sans surprised. Hey, what does that mean? What is Misuzu-sama talking about?! And Adelheid-san... I-Its going in! T-Thats what sex means She replies while breathing roughly and blushing. It looks like shes feeling odd from the sexual desire injected to her. Though she received professional training in Europe, shes still a 13-year-old girl. N-No way! When a man and a woman have sex, they create a child! Thats what happens! Therefore, I was taught in the academy to be careful with weird employers that might force us on sexual acts by their contract, and yet, aaaaah! I.... Whats wrong, Haiji?! Torii-san doesnt understand whats going on with Adelheid-san. Youre just slightly aroused, if you worry too much then you lose Edie said,ughing. Karen, watch this, this is where Danna-sama will enter Misuzu spreads her vagina. She scoops some love nectar from her insides and smears it on my penis. Later, you will do the same Uuuu Karen-san is afraid. Dont be afraid Bakerata Thats right Luna, Agnes, and Koyomi-chan snuggles with Karen-san. N-No, I dont want this! Oh, you have a trauma in sex Tendou Otome trembles. Tsukiko reads the memory deep inside her heart. Its okay, its Kou-sama. We will also feel the happiness Misuzu-sama will feel Then she embraces Tendou Otomes body from behind. Okay, then lets do this Misuzu lowers her hips, and my ns touches her entrance. N-No way, are you really going to put it in?! Torii-san is staring hard at the contact point. No, Adelheid-san, Karen-san, Tendou Otome. All the other girls too. Danna-sama! Auuuu!!!! Kuchuri. My ns opens up Misuzus narrow entrance. Aaaahn~ I love it when this thick part goes in! Misuzu slowly lowers her hips. She swallows in my erect penis. Uwawawa, it really went in!!! Torii-san speaks in surprise. Hey, how far is that going to go?! Its already halfway in!? Haiji?! Is Misuzu-sama okay?! She asks Adelheid-san, but. Aaaah, it feels hot in my stomach!!! Yomis conveying Misuuzs body sensation to Adelheid-san. It should be just enough pleasure suited for a virgin girl at her age, but... No, no, dont go inside me!!! Tsukikos probably enhancing what shes pouring to Tendou Otome. Aaah, it feels good. Danna-samas rubbing my insides. Aaah~ Karen, are you watching? Y-Yes, Misuzu-sama The young Karen-san is watching a man and woman unite right next to her. Danna-sama, how far inside do you think you are? I-I dont know Oh, Karen-sans nipples are puffing up. Shes also aroused. Its all! Misuzu pushes her hips downwards. Pichuuu. My ns push out Misuzus love nectar and seep out from the joint. Wow, its all in Torii-san is ovee with surprise. How are they doing that? A connection between a naked man and woman. She asks the meaning of the live sex shes watching for the first time. It means a man and woman are making love Edie told Torii-san. Man and woman? It was just mentioned earlier. Humans body is like this All humans can have sex, However, Michi said. The only one we make love with is only Master Yes, nobody but Danna-sama Misuzu slowly begins to move her hips. Kuchu, kuchu. Misuzus hips move up and down and make lewd wet sounds. Ooh, that feels good! Misuzu swings her hips on top of me. Her cute breasts are swaying. W-What is it this time?! Why is Misuzu-sama moving like that? Its because it feels good Edie replied to Torii-san. Feels good?! It should be painful to have something that thick gets inside your stomach, shouldnt it? It is as you can see. Misuzu-oneesamas enjoying it This time, its Michi who answered. Aaah~ Aaah! Aaaahn~ Misuzu moves her hips up and down rhythmically. Her face is melting in pleasure. Shes smiling happily while looking at me. Ufufu, Danna-sama~ My beloved Danna-sama! Misuzu loves Danna-sama the most at times like this!! She stopped moving her hips and kissed me in the lips. Does it feel good, Danna-sama? Yeah, it does, its warm and tight inside Misuzu Im so happy! I learned how to do this from Katsuko-oneesama, please watch Misuzu moves her hips left to right. Auu I leaked out a voice unconsciously. Ufufu, thats so cute. My Danna-sama Misuzu asks for a kiss. The other girls are learning how to make bread from Katsuko-oneesama, but Misuzu is learning sex skills from her. I want to please Danna-sama in bed after all Misuzu. Its okay to get absorbed in your dream on making bread but please dont forget about Misuzu too She swings and twists her hips again. Its as if Misuzus insides are squeezing my erect penis. Ooh, I know, I get that Shes talking about Ai. Recently, Ive been spending too much time in the bakery that Misuzus getting jealous. Misuzu, Darling already gave the whole day to you and yet youre going a bit too much there Edie scolded Misuzu. If youre going to say that, the next day would be for Michi and me! Right, Ive always been on Misuzus side all day today. It was her day. Edie should be dissatisfied with that. Edie cannot announce that were engaged in public after all. Aaah~ Sorry! Im sorry about that! Aaah! Misuzu apologizes while swinging her hips intensely. Geez, you have to apologize or sex, not both Then sex, sex first! Aaah! Yes! I feel so aroused when everyones watching! Misuzus masochistic personality is trembling in pleasure. Aah. Watch me. Are you watching, Karen? Y-Yes, Misuzu-sama Karen-san replies with a husky voice. What are you watching? Exin it, Ahn~ Karen-san; Kuromori-sans thing is going inside and outside of Misuzu-sama Aah!~ Danna-samas what? You need to make it clear, Karen Karen-sans young eyes focus on the part where Misuzu and I connect. P-Penis! Its a penis! Kuromori-sans penis is grinding Misuzu-samas insides. Karen-sans crotch is already dripping wet. Then, what else do you see? Uhm, Misuzu-samas breasts are swaying The tip is hard, isnt it? It bes like that when Im doing it with Danna-sama. Danna-sama. please tease Misuzus breasts I massage Misuzus cute breasts from below. I use my palm to squeeze it. Ahn~ That feels good! Danna-sama, my nipples Yeah, I also rub her clitoris with my fingers. Aaaahn! I can feel it! Aaah! The pleasure of the penis pushing in her vagina and from when I attack her nipples. Misuzu trembles as both pleasure spots are simultaneously assaulted. Karen, are you watching? What do you see? Misuzu asks while her whole body is sweating, and she swings her hips intensely. M-Misuzu-sama looks like in so much pleasure Karen-san replied. Aaah, yes, its pleasure! It feels good! Having sex with Danna-sama feels so good! Aaaah~ Misuzus pleasure stirs up the other girls. I-I dont want this! Nooo! Tendou Otome mutters. Tsukiko; But it feels good, doesnt it? I know, I feel the same On the other hand. Aaahn, this is weird, Im feeling weird! Whats wrong, Haiji?! I-Its okay! Its just that Misuzu-oneesamas pleasure is reaching her Yomi replies to Torii-san while gasping. Karen-san also understands Misuzu-oneesamas pleasure, dont you? Luna whispers to Karen-san. Aaah, I...I...Aaaah! Karen-san seems confused with the pleasure she receives for the first time in her life. Karen, it feels good, doesnt it? But thats not all! Misuzu said. Look at me, Karen. Look at Misuzu as Danna-samas shower, his love for me! Misuzu?! Karen, you see, Im happy right now! Im feeling the same level of pleasure and happiness right now!! Karen-sans shocked. Y-yes! Misuzu-samas making such a happy face! Thats right! I mean, Im doing something so ecstatic Misuzu goes for thest spurt. Aaahn~ Im so happy! I want more of this! I want more! I want Danna-sama and me and everyone to be satisfied! Lets all feel delighted! Ooh, Im about to. And so, Karen will have to receive this happiness from Danna-sama as well! Youll have lots of sex with him! Youll make love until you create a child! I-I... You dont have to worry! Were all with you! Therefore, you should just jump in with courage Thats right, Karen-san, were with you Luna whispers to Karen-sans ears. I-I...I... Now pledge to offer your virginity to Danna-sama and have sex with him Aaah! I dont know! I dont know, but... Karen-sans getting sweaty. Beads of sweat are falling to her small chest. I-Ill do anything Misuzu-sama says! Karen-san yields to the wave of sexual pleasure Misuzus releasing. Then, promise to have sex with Danna-sama, now Yes! Ill do it! Ill have sex with Kuromori-san! Who will? K-Karen will! Karen will have sex with Kuromori-san And if Danna-sama asks for it, do it anytime, anywhere, any number of times Yes! Ill do everything you say! Ooooh, I feel it expanding on my ns. Im about to erupt inside Misuzu. M-Misuzu. I know! Youre about to cum, right? You want to do it inside Misuzu, right? Misuzu smiles happily. Yeah, Im about to! Aaahn! Wait, Im about to reach it too! H-Hurry! Misuzu! I tighten up my anus and hold back. Aaahn~ So cute! Look at it, Karen! Danna-samas making such a cute face! Misuzus not stopping her hips. Aaahn! Aaaah! Aaaaaahn! I-Im about to cum too! Misuzus about to cum! Danna-sama! Together! Lets do it together! H-Hurry up! Aaahn! Itsing! Itsing!!!! Aaaah! Aaah! Aaah! Aaah! Danna-sama! Danna-sama!!! Misuzu grinds the entrance to her womb with the tip of my ns. Misuzus cumming! Im cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Im cumming!!!!! Danna-sama! Danna-sama! Danna-sama!!!!!! M-Misuzu!!!! Dokudokudoku!!! Arge volume of semen pours into Misuzus womb. Aaaahn~ So hot! Its alling in!!! Misuzus body twitches, and she clings to my body tightly. I push my hips from below, pouring in my semen. Yes! I love you! I really love you! Danna-sama! My beloved Danna-sama!!!! Misuzus young and fresh body. Her soft body is trembling in ecstasy. The lewd smell of semen, love nectar, and sweat are all mixing together. M-Misuzu! Ahn~ So cute! I wonder why Danna-samas so cute when ejacting inside Misuzu!! Misuzu screams. Misuzu, who is also receiving my ejaction, is incredibly cute. Aaaaaaaah My ejactions not stopping anytime soon. Chapter 885 Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Misuzu and I are still connected in the cowgirl position. I catch up my breath while looking at Misuzus naked breasts. Oh, I wonder why do womens sweat smell this sweet? I reached out on Misuzus flushed skin and stiff nipples, and rub it between my fingers. Ahn~ Misuzus vagina tightened. The semen remaining in my urethra is sucked to Misuzus womb. Fuu~ Did that feel good, Danna-sama? Misuzu smiles at me with her sweaty face. Yeah, that felt good You let out a lot. I feel warm inside Yeah, I came a lot. Karen, you saw that, didnt you? Danna-samas face when he ejactes, it looks like hes in so much pleasure, its so cute Misuzu pats my face. I made him feel that pleasure. And I also felt joy from Danna-sama. Ufufu, it makes me happy that Im alive. That Im born a woman. It makes me feel satisfied that I met Danna-sama Misuzu told Karen-san. Karen-san is confused with the act of sex between a man and a woman right in front of her. Misuzu gave her an order, and Lunas guiding her, and so, she couldnt look away. Can you see it, Karen? Danna-sama and I are connected. We have be one She shows off her vagina, swallowing my penis to the root. Im reluctant to do this, but Im going to pull out now, Danna-sama...H-Hmm Misuzu pulls out my erect penis. Aaaaah! My penis is still rock hard. Karen-san is shocked once again to see that something big has entered Misuzu. Furthermore, a white string connects Misuzus slit and my ns. Then. Look, uuuu Misuzu spread her legs to an M shape and pushed her abdomen. Dorori. White liquid drips down from her slit. W-What is that? Torii-san asks. Oh, Torii-sans watching too. Right... Adelheid-san and Tendou Otomes eyes are focused on Misuzus secret ce too. Torii-san looks energetic, but, Adelheid-san and Tendou Otome are somewhat exhausted from receiving the wave of climax from Misuzu. Especially Tendou Otome, Tsukikos amplifying the pleasure shes receiving. Its the seed of Danna-samas child. You pour this deep inside the womans body, and you can make a child Misuzu begins sex education as she spreads her vagina. Eh, then that means Misuzu-sama now has a child in her stomach? Torii-san asks. Her curiosity bites. This girl is a mass of curiosity, and she never had any knowledge about sex before, and so, Her eyes are sparkling on all the new things shes hearing and seeing. Not immediately. Im still in second-year high school, and with the current situation of Kouzuki house, its not a good n to bear a child right now Misuzu replies. Im drinking medicine to regte it. But, naturally, I will bear Danna-samas child soon. That is the reason why Im born after all She smiles radiantly. She doesnt mention contraceptives. She insists that its nothing but a regtor. I wonder if Torii-san and Karen-san will misinterpret that? Karen, youre still 12, so I wont tell you to make a child right now. Lets see, I think you can give birth at age 16 or 17 Misuzu turned to Karen-san and smiles gently. M-Me? Karen-san trembles from what her new Master said. You dont have to be afraid, I will do the same Bakerata Luna and Agnes told Karen-san from the sides. Huh? Karen-sans surprised. Misuzu-oneesama, I think its time Ruriko speaks from the side. Agnes-chan, Luna-chan, and I cant hold it any longer You mean? Sure, go ahead Misuzu smiled and sits next to Karen-san on the edge of the air mat. Onii-sama, may I? Nii-san Bakerata Oh, these three are craving right now. Agnes and Luna were asking for it during the party, after all. Although, I wont calm down with just one round of ejaction. Yeah,e here you three Kyauu!! As soon as I say that, the three naked girls jump at me, whos lying down on the air mat. W-What is it this time? Torii-san is dumbfounded. W-Wait, Ruriko-sama too?! Adelheid-san is in surprise. Well yeah. Misuzu and I are officially recognized as a fiance, so its not weird if were having sex. Though weirdly, were showing it off to them. Misuzu even stated that sex is an act of baby-making and that shes ready to bear my child. However, Ruriko and the girls. Yes. I will also bear Onii-samas child Ruriko replies while pushing her nipples to my mouth. By the way, Agnes and Luna are licking my penis. B-But, t-thats? Torii-sans head is spinning as shes too surprised. This is the best course for Kouzuki house Ruriko said lightly. Misuzu-oneesama and I will bear the child of the same man. Therefore, the child we will give birth to are siblings, and there will be nopetition in the Kouzuki house in the future If Misuzu and Ruriko give birth to a child from different men, then it might develop into the families of the male topete for the inheritance in the future. Ruriko is Jii-chans second sons daughter, but that fathermitted a crime, and Jii-chan punished him. On the other hand, Misuzus the daughter of the third son, and her father entered bureaucracy instead of participating in Kouzuki group. Both of them are Jii-chans granddaughters, but its unlikely that the branch families and the heads of businesses will ept it without resistance. Each of them will push their faction, startining, and kick each other. But, if we get along and love the same man, then there will be no disputes Ruriko said. I mean, please keep it a secret within us but, Ruriko smiled. Grandfather sold me to Onii-sama as a sex ve I brought Ruriko for 3000 yen. Therefore, Im no longer a youngdy of Kouzuki house. Im nothing but a ve that lives to serve Onii-sama. A ve with Ruriko as name She said then kisses my face multiple times. Im a ve, and so its hard. If Onii-sama abandons me, I will have no ce to go. Im doing my best to learn everything to please Onii-sama Housework, pastry making, sex. Its all for my sake. Therefore, do not worry, Karen-san. I will be Onii-samas ve for the rest of my life, but Karen-san will only stay until 20, right? You can consult me about anything as your senior Ruriko smiles gently. Well, isnt that great, Karen? Misuzu says while patting Karen-sans head. Ah, me too, Im Nii-sans sex ve! Luna says while licking my penis. In my case, its also for the rest of my life. I dont think I can do it with anyone but Nii-san As for the girls with Miko power. Me too~ Yomi whos holding hands with Adelheid-san shouts. Ill never do it with anyone other than Sensei! In the end, no man of an ordinary mind can deal with the shrine maidens. The father of Takakura sisters and Koyomi-chans father had their lives consumed by the Miko power of their wives. Im not a ve, but I offer my whole mind and body to Kou-sama Tsukiko, who is controlling Tendou Otome, said. Tsukiko intends to be the next Takakura shrine maiden, and so she cant be my sex ve. K-Kuromori-san, is he that good? Torii-san throws a straightforward question. Its because he never lies, yes Misuzu replied. Danna-sama shows everything to us all the time, and thats why we can give our all to Danna-sama as well. Danna-sama takes all of the dirt in our minds, our desires, and everything else I... I dont think you girls have anything dirty on you Danna-sama? Misuzu is Misuzu, Ruriko is Ruriko, each girl are different and cute Thats what I have in mind. Misuzu and everyone may think of yourself as dirty, but theres nothing dirty about you girls at all. Youre all just cute I know people with real vulgar minds. Shirasaka Sousuke. Cesario Vi. And me, who raped Yukino before. Nii-san is the only one who will say that Luna said. Right, that is why the husband of the daughter of Kouzuki house, and the master of the shrine maidens has to be Kou-sama Tsukiko. If its him, then we have the confidence to live together for the rest of our lives Misuzu tells Torii-san. Well, Darlings got no limits. Hes going to ept everything Edie said. Michi; Not really everything. Master only picks lovely women Err, do I belong in that lovely women category? Shou-neechan smiles wryly. Yes. I dont think theres anyone as lovely as Shou-oneesama Michi replies with a straight face. Reikas cute too I-I... Rei-chan blushed and got embarrassed. Rei-chan acts manly most of the time, but in reality, shes much more girlish, nobody other than those who spend the night on the same bed with her knows that. With that said, all the girls around Kouzuki house are all receiving Danna-samas affection Yes. Bing Misuzu-samas partner means that he is also in control of all the women in Kouzuki house Misuzu and Ruriko replied to Torii-san. H-Hey, wait, Yoshiko-sama too? Torii-san asks. Hmm, well, Yoshiko-oneesama Right? Ruriko, Misuzu? Yoshiko-chan is quite a shy person! Agnes lets go of my penis and talked. Therefore, she wants Papa toe after her H-Hey, Agnes. But she cant! Papas busy, so she needs to do it herself or no sex for her! She talks angrily. But. Ah!!! She noticed that everyones looking at her. Babababababakerata?! Toote. Thats enough, I know that you understand Japanese long ago Torii-san says with a fed-up look. Really norata? Geez, her words are jumbled now. Agnes-chan, you can go ahead Ruriko smiled and told Agnes. Her eyes look at my erect penis. O-Okay, desuno! Agnes straddles on top of me. Karen-chan, watch this! Koyomi-chan, you should watch too She rubs my ns to her entrance. Agnes insides are already wet. Love nectar overflowing from Agnes opening smears on my penis. Agnes can do it, and so you two can do it as well! Then. Kuuun~ She purred like a cat. She epts my thick penis inside her. Auuuu~ That feels good! Jububububububu. Agnes insides have a higher temperature than Misuzus. No way, it went inside her?! Torii-san shuddered as Agnes, who is younger than herself, is now connecting with me. Compared to when she was watching Misuzu, even if Agnes body is developed, its still different. Kuuuuu~ It goes in this deep! Agnes moves her hips, takes a deep breath, and epts my penis to the root. Hauuuu, look, its all in! She smiled at Karen-san and Koyomi-chan. Papa, does it feel good inside Agnes? She asks happily. Yeah, it feels good Agnes is so happy! She smiles like an angel. And then, you go grind from the center of your belly like this Agnes spins around her waist. Aaaah, and when you do this, Papas penis grinds inside Agnes, aaaah! It feels good! Agnes gives me an eager look. Papa! I love you. I want to have sex with Papa every day! Weve been doing it every day from the start. Im pouring semen inside Agnes every day. No, Agnes wants to do it all day long. I want to stay naked all day and have Papas penis inside all day! Agnes. Ah, sorry. Just having it inside is not okay. Agnes will also suck on it. I want it not just inside my stomach but also in my mouth. Agnes loves drinking Papas semen! Agnes is taught nothing but sex. The reasoning is she was born to be Shirasaka Sousukes sex toy, and so she didnt need any other education. She was supposed to lose her virginity and be addicted to sex. But, we have the family, and so Agnes has to hold. Agnes cant have Papa all by herself. Papa also has his job. Therefore, I have to hold back a lot, desuno Agnes says while swinging her hips intensely. If you cant hold back anymore, just say it. Youll get sick if you hold back too much I said. Agnes; Yes, Papa, yes, Papa...Aaah! Papas penis feels good! Agnes loves having sex with Papa Agnes. It feels great! Im so happy! Therefore...so... Agnes shows a melting expression. Koyomi-chan and Karen-chan, you should have sex with Papa as soon as possible! Agnes wants you to have sex with Papa and join the family!!! Agnes shouts. Papa, get on top! I want Papa to vite Agnes Yeah got it We switch our positions. Papa, do you want to vite Agnes? Yeah, I do want to vite Agnes Agnes also wants Papa! Break me, Papa! I grab Agness hands. Then, I shove my erect penis inside Agnes in one go. Aaaaah~ Its inside!!!! Whats left is to thrust my hips violently, following my lust. Haaaaa~! Aaaaah! Papa! Papa! Yes! Ahn! I love this!!! It looks like Agnes also wants to do the rape y Misuzu and I was doing. Aaah! Agnes!!! I thrust inside Agnes intensely. Pa! Papa!!! Agnes small breasts sway around. Shes sweating all over. Somehow, t-this looks amazing Torii-sans speechless. Unlike when Misuzu was on top, and the woman has the initiative; In this one, the man pins down the young girl and vites her roughly. However, Agnes wants that. And we show the whole process. Aaah~ Aaaah! P-Papa!! Agnes is about to! Sure, cum, Agnes Papa? Papa just had it earlier Misuzu and I both reached climax together, but, Agnes was watching since earlier. Shell inevitably reach climax sooner. But, Agnes wants it inside Yeah, next time. Its Misuzus day today. Besides I look up, and Agnes also looked at Ruriko and Luna. Okay, we need to keep the order Yes, good girl. I love Agnes, the good girl Agnes loves Papa too! Aaaaaah!!! I guide Agnes to her climax. I speed up my hips. Aaaah! Aaaaah! Papa! Papa! Papa!!! Agnes!!! Im about to cum! Agnes is about to cum! Yeah, go ahead and cum! Agnes! Papa, embrace Agnes while cumming! Kiss me!! Sure, Agnes!!! Then, Agnes; P-Papa! Im cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Agnes is going to fly!!!! Agnes beautiful blonde hair dishevels, and she arrived at her climax!! Agnes!!! Agnes insides twitch. Its mping my penis. I embraced Agnes small body. P-Papa!! Agnes seeks my tongue. She sucks on my tongue like an infant wanting her mothers breast milk. I embraced Agnes body. Dammit, why is she so cute. My daughter. Aaaaah. Agnes tongue stimtes mine. I feel the sticity of her cute breasts, her stiff nipples. Then, her small vagina mps me down again and again. Agnes womb is squirming, asking for my semen. Uguu Aaaaah Ah?! Papa?! Youre cumming?! I intended to hold back, and yet. Its pouring inside Agnes Agnes smiles happily. Its because Agnes is too cute Then you leaked inside Agnes? Yeah I-Im ashamed. Ehehe. I love you, Papa! Agnes kisses me again. Im pouring my semen inside Agnes. Its warm! It feels good! Im so happy!! Agnes shouts. Chapter 886 Ehehe, max happiness Agnes smiles. Did that felt good? Yes! What about Papa? Naturally, it feels good, its Agnes after all I rub my cheeks with the young half-foreign beauty. Im happy Her vagina mps on my penis that is still inside her. The sticity of her cute breasts, the feeling of her beautiful blonde hair, and her white skin turning pink as its flushed and sweating. Im also happy To think that I could have sex with such a cute girl like her. Papa! I love you! Agnes sucks on my tongue. Lets have sex all the time! Agnes and Papa Agnes smiles. Agnes-chan, I think you should share that happiness with the other girls too now Misuzu said. Misuzus sitting next to Mizushima Karen-san, and shes watching Agnes, and I have sex closely. Karen-sans face is blushing in stimtion, and shes trembling. Lunas hand is on Karens shoulders, pouring the pleasure Agnes is feeling into her. Oh, right! Papa! Please get up Yeah I sit upright while still connected to Agnes. Its to show the part where were connected. Karen-chan, Koyomi-chan, look, Papas inside Agnes Agnes smiled at the two. See? It can go inside Agnes so it sure can go inside you two as well Then. D-Does it not hurt when it goes inside you? Torii-san asks Agnes. Oh, Torii-sans also excited. Her eyes are sparkling that she asks out of intense curiosity. It only hurts at first few times. Nowadays its only pleasure Agnes spreads her legs wide to show the connection to Torii-san. T-Thats... Ah, of course, its only because its Papa! Papas penis feels good. Therefore, Im thankful for Papas penis What do you mean by that, Agnes? Agnes is only for Papa. I dont talk to any men other than Papa No, you dont have to do it like that Agnes I want Agnes to have male friends too. I mean, Papa will worry if I dont do that Agnes smiles. Huh? Agnes has always been Papas Agnes, and yet, papas always worried that Agnes will go somewhere else I... Therefore, I want Papa to feel that Im always Papas Agnes Then. Papa, Agnes is full now Oh right I pulled out my penis from Agnes. Zururururu. Nuppon. Hauuu~ Agnes makes a sad face. Look at this, kuuuu Agnes copies what Misuzu did and put strength in her stomach. Dorori. Cloudy white liquid spills out from Agnes insides. Ah, there was no intention of cumming and yet you ejacted, thats why the amount isnt that much Its the second ejaction right after Misuzu. Please fill me up a lot next time Agnes chirped. Also. Whos next, Luna? Or Ruriko-chan? Yeah, I cant take breaks. Err, Im okay for now Luna said. Uhm, I already had enough pleasure Shes received all the sexual pleasure, and climax Misuzu and Agnes reached through Miko power. But, my body is still youngerpared to Agnes-chan, so I think showing myself having sex with Nii-san will make Koyomi-chan and Karen-san feel at ease There are four 12-year-old girls in this bathroom.1 And Agnes is the one most developed among them. Following Agnes is Karen-san. Then Lunas next. Koyomi-chan looks two to three years younger than her actual age. I dont think Koyomi-chan can handle sex yet. However, Karen-san. If we show her that Luna, someone who has a younger body than her ept my penis inside her, then, Her fear of sex might loosen up. Yes, go ahead, Luna-chan Ruriko told LUna. Yes. Then, excuse me Nii-san Luna bows her head to me, courteously with her three fingers on each hand on the floor. Please dote on this selfish Luna as well Err. Okay, lets switch! Agnes gets off the air mat and gives Luna space. Err, uhm Nii-san, pleasey down. I will get on top Luna gets on top of me. Papa still has some semen. Should I go clean it up? Agnes asks Luna, but, I prefer this Luna rubs my penis still smeared with Agnes love nectar and my semen to her entrance. Lunas entrance; Its really hot. I mean, its been wet since earlier. It wants Nii-san Lunas breathing is getting rough each time my ns rubs to her entrance. Nii-san...Aaah~ Nii-san The young girl looks at me, filled with lust. Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu. Lunas rubbing the mucous membranes, sandwiching it in between her legs. My penis regained the hardness necessary for insertion. Look, its hard now Luna smiled at me. And this part is prepared as well Luna wriggles her hips lewdly. She pushed down her waist, and then, she stopped. Lunas enjoying the feeling of my ns grinding right about the entrance. Her slit swallows my ns, and it picks on Lunas entrance. Tsutsutsu. Lunas warm love nectar pours from her vagina to my penis and then smears it over. Look, I can also swallow Nii-san to the root She told Karen-san with wet eyes. Then. Uuuuuuu Jururi. My penis buries inside Luna. W-Wow This is the third time insertion is shown to her, but it seems like Luna, who has a less developed body than her, has created more impact with Karen-san. Well, Misuzu is a 5-year older girl than Karen-san. Agnes may be of the same age, but her appearance is out of the norm. However, Luna; Her appearance is ordinary, no, well, shes much more beautiful than ordinary girls, but, Her body belongs to her age group. Uwawawa, having virgins watch me have sex makes me shiver Luna said. She slowly lowers her hips. My ns pushes open her narrow vagina. Ehehe, even though I only have the small experience, I feel somewhat better than them I... Theres nothing incredible at this Nii-san? Luna stopped moving. Do you think that youre better than other people just because you ate something delicious that others havent? Experience is just that; experience. Having a different experience than others might be useful, but, Humans arent better because they have experience. Right. Experience is nothing. You have to use that experience to learn a skill different from others, or its useless. The mere experience in sex is useless Luna lowers her hips once again. Therefore, I want to be better in sex Guchuri. Luna epts my penis to the root and leans her weight on me. Hafuu she breathes out. To think that it can also go inside such a small body! Torii-san is much more surprisedpared to Agnes. And so, Karen can do that too Misuzu whispers to the afraid Karen-san. Yes, you can do this, auuu Luna moves her hips on top of me. Shes moving her hips in an 8 shape. Grabbing only the ns and squeezing it. Oh, this is... Katsuko-nees technique. Luna reproducing Katsuko-nees technique using Miko power. Aaah, thats wrong. Nii-sans harsh. I learned it with practice Luna says while swinging her hips. I guess, my body is different from hers! Aaaah~ I cant do the same as Katsuko-oneesama does it Ooh, I-Im getting squeezed. Therefore, I consulted Katsuko-oneesama on how do I make my body develop better She can read peoples experience and memories using Miko power, and, ...And developing her body is different? Thats right, Miko power isnt as almighty as people think. Aaaah! Luna. Right, its basically how professional sports athletes after retirement Edie? An athlete who can run 100 meters in 10 seconds at their career-high has the memory and experience. But, when they retire, they cant run that fast Oh, right. They have the memory, but reenacting that is different. Luna can read our skills and memories, but, they cannot replicate it unless they have the physical ability to do so Edie said. That applies in sex as well. Katsuko-oneesamas techniques need you to have quite a morous body, and if I want to do it, I have to make personal adjustments by understanding what makes it feel good Luna moves her hips. My dick grinds in Lunas walls. Luna that feels good Right? I studied about it, and my narrow hole should make it feel better Luna smiles happily. Thanks to Kou-sama, we can learn the applications of our powers that the shrine maidens never had before Tsukiko said. Right. So far, the shrine maidens only think about whether its valid to use their power on something or not Yomi said. Yeah, Luna, youre doing good. I can sense the pleasure from Sensei. I wonder how do I use that technique Luna and Yomi have different bodies. Therefore, Yomi has to reform the technique Lunas using for herself. What about me? Tsukikos body is already mature, but, Unlike Katsuko-nee, shes slender. Thats unfair! Lunas learning various techniques without me! Lunas angry. Ah, sorry, Agnes-chan. Ill also consult Agnes-chan next time Luna replies while swaying her body on top of me. Aahn~ This feels good for me too! So good! Teach Agnes about thatter too! Yes, I know, Aaah! I know, Aaaaah! Luna. Nii-san, Im about to cum! Luna, who has experienced sex twice already today, is closer to the climax. Yeah, go on, cum I grind my hips from below. Aaah, I like that! It feels good! Nii-san! Yes! Lunas small breasts sway around lewdly. No more! I cant take it! Im! Im!! Luna asks for my hands. We link our hands. Luna grabs my hand tightly. I thrust my hips upwards while Im supporting her body. The young girl spreads her legs to an M shape and is sweating all over. Everyone can see my thick penis going inside and outside Luna. This is too raw Torii-sans speechless. Adelheid-san cant speak anymore. Shes exhausted, and Yomis making her stare at the part where were connected. Tendou Otome and Karen-san are the same. Aaaaah! Im about to cum! Im cumming! Nii-san! Im about to!!!! Yeah, Luna Watch me! Nii-san! Yeah, Im watching Then. Aaaaaah! Im cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Hauhauhauuuu Lunas small body trembled. She mps my penis tightly. Nii-san, Nii-san! Yeah, thats charming Luna I love you! I love you!!! Luna fell lump on top of me. Her young body is so light. Haa, uuuu, ahn~ Ahn! The waves of ecstasy have her vagina constrict again and again. It stimtes my penis. Nii-san is enough. I dont need anyone other than Nii-san Luna whispers to me while still in the climax. I will do anything for Nii-san, aaaaah Yeah, Luna I gently pat Lunas back and embrace her. I caress her hair. Oh, that feels good. Nii-sans gentle hands. Then. Kou-sama, Kuromori Minaho-sama talked about us, didnt she? Suddenly, Tsukiko speaks up. Ah, yeah She knows a lot, I thought, but, Thats not it. Shes talking after reading my memories. She talked about how we want to go all-out with our power, didnt she? Right, Minaho-neesan; She mentioned that Tsukiko and the girls might want to use their Miko power to their full extent. That they will lose to the devilishness of the power unless they had the chance to use it all. Therefore, they are free to remodel Tendou Otomes mind. That opinion is mistaken Tsukiko said. We can see the whole mind of the person rtive around us. Their good memories, bad memories, personality, the good and bad Thats the mind-reading power of the shrine maidens. Therefore, we know how fearsome it is to change someone with the power topel. People umte experiences and memories for all the years they lived, and thats what creates them Humans arent simple./ If we change them to someone who doesnt think, then we will deny that persons existence. That will break the memory of the people they met their entire life I see. Tsukiko and the girls who can read peoples minds, They are cautious about changing peoples minds with their power. A simple order of where I tell them to not move until I tell them or to obey me is okay. However, if I were to change someones personality itself, then, Yeah, its scary that we cant do it Yomi said. Haa, haa, haa, b-but if Nii-san tells us to do it, then we will Luna, who is still trying to catch up her breath, said. We will not do it voluntarily. We dont have such desire. We know the fate of those swallowed by their own power Koyomi-chans mother, Kiyomi-san. Swallowed by the Miko power, she caused a lot of deaths and ended with suicide. Im also afraid of using this power freely Koyomi-chan said. Indeed, that is why we entrust everything to Kou-sama. Our minds, bodies, and our lives If we dont decide ourselves, we wont get swallowed by our power Tsukiko and Yomi said. B-but, Minaho-neesan Minaho-neesan said; That those who have mighty power will want to use it naturally. Therefore, they have to ease up their desire by going all-out. Thats only Kuromori Minaho-samas desire Tsukiko? Oh, so thats it Ruriko agreed. Onii-sama, when people talk about their desire, they often project it to another and say That person wish for this Huh? My friend, Takahashi-san, talked about Sugiyama-san wants to be close with Ruriko-sama the other day. Then, when I asked Sugiyama-san about it, she wasnt She wasnt? It was Takahashi-san who wants to get close to Sugiyama-san. But, she told me Sugiyama-san wants to get close to Ruriko-sama Projection? Showing your desire as someone elses. Minaho-oneesama went through various hardships, and now she can move various people, and so, thats what she thinks she would do if she had the Miko power Oh, looking at Minaho-neesans personality. Miko power would be useful in business. Naturally, she knows that using the Miko power unrestricted will not do any good. But, she wants to use that power without limits at least once Tsukiko said. Yeah. Kuromori-san is the type that wants to change someones personality at least once Yomi said. She definitely is. Minaho-nesan likes to do that. Therefore, the one frustrated that the Miko power is right here and yet its not used isnt... Isnt us... Haa, haa, its Kuromori-san The Takakura sisters speak unanimously. Then, what should we do, Kou-sama? Tsukiko? Should we alter her mind to ease up the frustration Kuromori Minaho-sama is having? Tsukiko points at Tendou Otome. W-What?! Tendou Otomes startled. If Kuromori Minaho-sama says that its the only way to ease up our frustration, then... I see. In reality, its a way to ease up Minaho-neesans frustration. D-Dammit! D-Dont look down on me! Tendou Otomes enraged. No, not really. Tsukiko is loosening her control. Its to know Tendou Otomes true nature. I-Im not your toy! Tendou Otome shouts. Showing me something that disgusting! Disgusting? A man and a woman having sex?! Tendou Otomes heart, which has been restrained earlier, is now erupting. M-Men are...D-Dammit!! Fuck! Aaaaaah! The restraint in her body isnt lifted yet. Therefore, her mind is bursting out. Showing me something like that! Aaaaaaah! What? Why is Tendou Otome so angry? I dont know. If I recall, Tendou Otome is a lesbian. She loves teasing women, but she never lets girls touch her body. Therefore, she remains a virgin, and she never masturbated before, but, I finally see it Tsukiko said. Tsukiko, what do you mean? Its the memories hidden deep inside her. She was on guard, and so I couldnt peek at it You mean? If I forcibly looked into it, it will only break her mind Tsukikos hand has been on Tendou Otomes shoulder all this time. When she was young, her mother Eep! Hey! Dont talk about it! Quiet Tendou Otome screamed, Tsukiko forbids her. Tendou Otome can no longer speak up. She watched her mother raped by another man Tendou Otomes mother, raped? She saw that when she was young? That is why she hates men. Especially male-female sex Is that why she escaped to homosexuality?! Dammit, author, I try to remove the age in sex scenes and yet you do this ? Chapter 887 She watched a man who isnt her mothers husband rape her Tsukiko is reading Tendou Otomes thoughts. That is why she started to loathe men. Especially male-female sex So thats why she escaped to homosexuality? Then. Uhm, what is rape? Torii-san, who cant pick up the mood, asks. Im displeased that everyones ignoring me and just continue the conversation! I dont agree with this! You should exin it to me too! Yeah, shes bracing herself so hard since Kaan Momoko-neechan ordered her to watch. In fact, her face is blushing, and her knees are trembling. Shes surprised as its the first time shes seen people have sex in her life. H-Haiji, dont you feel the same way? Torii-san turned to her bodyguard, but, I-I cant hold it anymore, Im at my limit!!! Adelheid-san fell limp. W-Whats wrong, Haiji? Torii-san is watching us have sex, but, Adelheid-san has Yomi pouring all the sexual pleasure into her. The stimtion is too intense for a young girl like her. Looks like blood rushed to her head, cant be helped Edie pulls Adelheid-san out of the tub and lies her down on the tiles in the washing area. Drink this Michi brings a bottle of cold tea from the fridge in the dressing room. First, she holds it on Adelheid-sans nape. Aaah, it feels cold Adelheid-san gets up. Her see-through white bikini is now transparent, showing her skin below and nipples. No, even her crotch and her slit. Master, here, you must be tired Michi also gives me tea. Yeah, I did sweat a lot after going through three rounds at once, and I now am thirsty. Luna, how long are you going to stay connected to Master? You should part from him soon Michi pointed out, Luna whos still connected to me; Okaay~ Michi-oneesama She lets go reluctantly. Then, she looked at Karen-san and Koyomi-chan... Look, Lunas pulling out Nii-sans penis! Hmm! Luna shows my penis pulling out from Lunas entrance. I havent ejacted yet in our sex, so my penis is still erect. That felt amazing. As expected, its better to feel it with your own body Luna said with a smile. Indirect experience from other peoples pleasure isnt enough as expected Is that so? I dont have the same power as them, so I dont understand. Thats right, Yomi also wants it inside! Yomi said. We can read peoples memories and their experience, but its only some blurry sensation unless we feel it ourselves Tsukiko said. Yes. I still havent experienced it, and so I know by feeling how pleasurable it is, but Koyomi-chan told me. I still havent done it so I cantpletelyprehend it Ehehe, Yomi-oneesama, and I can feel Nii-sans pleasure when Nii-san is ejacting. But, we cant fully understand it, since we can feel the joy, but we do not have penises ourselves Luna smiled wryly. I see. They cannot wholly grasp the pleasure that they dont experience themselves. The clitoris is basically the same as the penis. It develops to separate itself from man or woman inside the mothers womb. Especially the bottom tissues of the mans scrotum show traces of itself in the vagina. Edie said. But, that doesnt mean that the penis is equal to the clitoris. Its much moreplicated than that Women dont know the pleasure men feel when ejacting. At the same time, men dont know the ecstasy of women. Uhm, what is scrotum? Koyomi-chan asks. Oh, Darling, excuse me... Its this part Edie grabs my balls and shows them my scrotum. Look, doesnt this look like it has some seam in here? I-I see Woah, I didnt know about that! Koyomi-chan and Luna stare at my scrotum. Karen, you should give it a look too Misuzu forces Karen-san to look. Agnes knows about it! Papa is pleased when you lick it there! I see. Ill try that next time You dont have to say it when youre going to lick them What do we do? Koyomi, want to lick it together with Agnes? Err. Hey, girls!! Torii-sans hands are resting on her waist, shes showing anger. No, Torii-sans white swimsuit is see-through that it looks lewder than getting naked, but, Dont ignore my question! Question? What was it again? Michi, give her cold tea, looks like her heads heating up that she needs some liquid I still havent drunk the tea she brought. Yes, Master Michi opens up the bottle. And for some reason, she stuffs the tea on her mouth. Wait. !!! I get it. I get it already I drink the tea from Michis mouth. Haa that restores life. I thought that the cold tea isnt good for Masters body, so I had it go through my mouth first Michi speaks with a straight face. Hey! You t girl! Youre ignoring me too?! Torii-san said. Michi; What did you say just now? She pushes out her t chest as she says that. I mean, I cant help it. I dont remember the name of Misuzu-samas bodyguard Torii-san speaks stubbornly. Since I dont know your name, I just had to pick the body feature that stands out Sure, I have less meat around my chestpared to other people, but, Michis nk look is scary. Youre talking about meat, but youve got none! Dont try to honey your words! None means none! Torii-san, who cant pick up the mood, is also scary. Torii-sama says that, yet, you dont seem to have developed your chestpared to those of your age Torii-san is also 16, just like me. If were talking about girls Michi knows about whos at her age, it would be Yukino, Megu, and Ai. Well, Torii-sans chest is definitely on par with Yukinos. But, Yukinos pregnant, so her breasts are growing bigger. Well, yeah, my breasts arent that big, but, I dont want to be told by someone who has a size zero Its not size zero! Michi stands up and jumps up and down. See? Theres some sway Err, Well, when I touch Michis chest, I sure feel some breast growing below her skin, and it feels squishy. Michi herself seems to feel that its swaying. What sway? Do you have some screws loose? What do I do with this? Could you stop making fun of my bodyguard to ease up your unease? Misuzu interjects. If I recall, Torii-sans question is, What is rape? Yeah, that. Rape is a fun thing Huh, Ruriko? Onii-sama often does it to me She said with a smile. When I was drying theundry in the gardenst week, Suddenly, Onii-sama said, I saw Rurikos ass while you were working, so Im now horny, and then, he vited me right there in the doggy style pose. It was fun! Yeah, that Rurikos wearing apron while drying theundry, and it looked lewd. Huh, how many rounds did you do it, Ruriko? Misuzu asks in a hurry. It was twice at that time. The first one is, as mentioned, from behind. And the second was the naked apron experience A youngdy wearing nothing but an apron. Going for her on thewn while we have excellent weather was pleasant. Danna-sama, why did you not tell me about that? Misuzu mes me. Thats because Misuzu never creates opportunities for that Edie said with a smile. Darling often gets horny with Ai and attacks her. H-Hey! I know about it. Like, after the lunch break, when you were done cleaning up the bakery T-Thats... I get it. Ill keep it a secret from Megumi. Darling loves watching women who work hard that you get horny for them, dont you? Y-Yeah. When Ai just finishes up cleaning the bakery, it feels superbly cute. Should I say cute or lewd? Anyway, the smell of her sweat doesnt vanish, so I want to have sex with her. And I dont think that Misuzus way of spreading her scent that says that she wants to have sex with Darling, works anyway Ugh It looks like it was spot on for Misuzu. By the way, I prefer the reverse one Edieughed. Ie attacking when Darlings not thinking about sex, yet Im the one feeling horny. It feels great. I force Darlings penis, who isnt in the mood, to get erect, and push it inside me Yeah, Edie oftenes attacking me, My, that looks fun! R-Ruriko?! That means, we can n some surprises! No, look, Ruriko... Ill go make some ns! Her eyes sparkle as she says that. Whatever the details may be, for Ruriko, having sex with me is nothing but fun. Ruriko never knows about the dark side of sex. No. Its not just Ruriko but also Agnes. I only teach Agnes about the fun, I never teach her about anything painful. Because if I dont, all of the biased education Shirasaka Sousuke taught her from her birth will break Agnes heart. It applies to us as well Tsukikos reading my thoughts. Kou-sama teaches us only about the pleasures of sex Well, thats the only choice to escape from their fate as shrine maidens. I understand how she feels Tsukiko looked at Tendou Otome and said. Ive also seen my mother raped by a man other than my father Right. A Yakuza boss forced Tsukiko to watch him rape her mother, the shrine maiden of the Takakura shrine. Im just like you. The head of a crime organization forced himself to my mother. And I witnessed it all You? Tsukiko confessed. Tendou Otomes surprised. And that boss also nned to turn my sisters and me into his ything, just like Mother. Thats when Kou-sama saved us You know that Tsukiko-oneesamas not lying, dont you? Yomi shouts. If their hearts are linked through Miko power, TendouOtome should also see Tsukikos memories. But, you mightve escaped the organization, you still became his ything, isnt that just the same? Tendou Otome red at me. Yeah, it is. They escaped from bing toys of a crime syndicate, and yet, These girls now live to have sex with me, is that for the better? Huh? But it is Luna said. After all, theres love Thats... Nii-san, Nii-sans family, and everyone Luna. I have always been uneasy about what our future will be when we were at the shrine. Its a life where were always afraid that if we displease the heads of Yakuza, they will kill us Luna looks at Tendou Otome. You came from their side so you should know our situation, dont you? Tendou Otomes a spy sent by the Kansai Yakuza. Her father is a man in the Yakuza world, and so she should know about the Takakura shrine. And now, in Nii-sans ce, we have a family that is always with us. And we now have an objective, that is to protect this family and live our life happily. We now have a future A future where the Kansai Yakuza no longer controls the shrine maidens. Therefore, you dont have to go to the future where you die for your fathers honor! After all, thats not the reason you were born Luna said. Tendou Otome listens in silence. I think we should return to the topic at hand already Edie smiled. The one Ruriko and us girls enjoy is Rape y, not rape Oh? Really? Ruriko replies nonchntly. Yeah, the real one is when a man forces a woman who doesnt want to have sex to do it anyway. Its scary and painful I said. I know about that. But, Onii-sama, that is irrelevant to us Ruriko. What do you mean? After all, we will never have sex with anyone but Onii-sama No, but, if any criminal were to assault you girls... Thats the reason why we have Kouzuki SS, to not let it happen Ruriko said. Michi and Edie-oneesama are here too. Tsukiko-oneesama and the girls checked to make sure that there are no such people around us the other day Well, yeah, but still. Besides, we only go to ces where security is perfect. And the young girls, Agnes-chan and Mao-chan are never going to step in areas where its dangerous Ruriko said with a smile. And, in the worst-case scenario, where a rascal tries to force us to have sex... Huh? We would kill ourselves before they could I can no longer live if a man other than Onii-sama had his way with me R-Ruriko. Thats... No, Im only talking about my resolve Ruriko smiles. Everyones like that, Darling Edie? We have that resolve too. Our family has Darling as our keystone. Therefore, nobody will copte with any other lion than Darling. That is the pride that we hold in B-But. Hey, Papa, isnt rape, the y where one tear off the clothes, then goes Kyaaa~ and Iyaaa, and they race around? A-Agnes? Agnes has seen those in videos before. When I was staying down there Right, she did. Shirasaka Sousuke forced Agnes to watch her videos of him raping women and breaking them. Its all for training her to be Shirasaka Sousukes sex doll. Papa, Agnes wants to try that too! H-Hey! Im sure that it will be fun if its with Papa Agnes smiles. We might startughing out halfway but, Im looking forward to it I have to swallow up all of Agnes lust, even if its like that. Uhm, if its about realistic rape y, then me too Michi says with a straight face. As you know, Im a genuine masochist. Furthermore, Im confident in my resilience, and besides, I wee the extremes M-Michi, you Misuzu goes forward. Youve been disrespectful with Danna-sama so far She bows her head before me. Please vite me hard! Misuzu is both a masochist and a sadist. Furthermore, both of them are intense. Thats right, lets have Danna-sama rape us together, Karen Look. Y-You all are insane! Tendou Otome speaks in shock. Vite me?! Is that something a woman should say?! No, look. I mean, its Papa Agnes says without care. Thats right, its Nii-san Luna as well. I also changed because of sex! Yomi. Kou-sama, please remember Kyouko Messer said during her conversation with Kouzuki-sama Tsukiko said. Of course, I wasnt there, but I can see it in Kou-samas memories Kyouko-san, what did she tell Jii-chan again? Kyouko-sama mentioned that the youngdies also have lust Right. Kyouko-san was angry that Jii-chans objective is to suppress the youngdies. Women have lust, just like men. Furthermore, as soon as they reach their first menstruation, they can bear a child already Yeah, just like how men are confused with their boiling lust, Women also have sexual urges. Unlike men who produce semen inside them every day, women only reach their period once a month, and so their lust differs. But it still exists Tsukiko said. Yes, Onii-sama. Onii-sama epts everything and makes sex fun that nothing is scary anymore. If its with Onii-sama, then all of it is nothing but fun. It gets us thrilled Ruriko said. Ah, but of course, Ruriko is Onii-samas sex ve, so I will do whats not desired. We never want Onii-sama to worry about our bodies U-Uhm, Misuzu will do anything, so I want rape As for me, my body is resilient, and so you can hit me all you want Misuzu and Michi, dont go there,e back. In the end, people are influenced by their first encounters Rei-chan, whos watching over us, said. The first sex Tendou-san has seen in her life was her mothers suffering. Therefore, she holds intense hate towards sex with males. Isnt that right? Tendou Otome doesnt answer. But, to these girls, sex is nothing but a pleasant and fun experience. Well, I do think the same way Torii-san. Oh, I see. Theres that idea too She nods. Torii-san, what about you? Its your first time watching sex, isnt it? What are your thoughts after watching me and the girls have sex with Danna-sama? Misuzu asks. Well, I see it as fun. Yeah Torii-san said. Everyones smiling, happy. Although, I dont understand why it feels good when that strange rod from the man feels good when ites inside the body Are you afraid of Danna-sama? Afraid of me? Huh? What do you mean? Did you feel scared watching us have sex with Danna-sama? No. Kuromori-san is always kind to everyone. Also, somehow, theres only smiles from pleasure Oh, yeah. I make that face when having sex. Im not afraid Torii-san said. Isnt that what Tendou-san is thinking as well? Rei-chan smiled. This kind of sex also exist. One that is not scary I see. Tendou Otome was young when she saw her mother raped. And so, she feels hatred towards male-female sex. Its a fundamental fear of sex and males. Yes. Sex is fun. And you should feel how fun it is to have sex Ruriko told Tendou Otome. Onii-sama, please do it with Ruriko as well Tsukiko then, Yes, and this time, you will feel our recognition that sex is fun Making Tendou Otome experience how Ruriko feels while were having sex. Im sure that you will think the same. You will abandon your past, your ties, and want to stay with us Tsukiko. Dying for your fathers honor is nothing but sad Tsukikos hand concentrates on eroding Tendou Otomes heart again. Thats right! You should have sex with Papa! Agnes said. Agnes and Koyomi too. Im sure that you will be happier when you have sex with Papa Well, I have some doubts about that Torii-san smiles wryly. Well, I can understand the reasoning. Like, why it hase to this. Well, Im only an observer, and so I will not speak out my opinion. I will only report it all to Momoko-oneesama She desperately tries to rebuild herself. Onee-san, why do you not want to have sex with Nii-san Luna asks directly. W-What?! What are you talking about?! Torii-san panics. I mean, dont you want to try it yourself as well? I-I d-d-d-d-dont think that way?! Oh, her curiosity. The girl who always get involved with what interests her, She must have some interest in sex. But, youre not afraid of Nii-san, arent you? T-Thats natural!! Then, do you like him? Luna? Isnt that why you dont mind testing out sex if its with him, dont you? The young shrine maiden smiles. Chapter 888 Ah, maybe youre afraid? Lunaughed and provokes Torii-san. The thought that Nii-sans big penis goes inside your body... Lunas purposely showing off her slit that just epted my penis earlier to Torii-san. T-Thats. I mean, its abnormal. The idea of putting that thing inside you Really? But we just did it earlier? Lunas able to do it and yet, so it should be able to go inside Onee-san as well! Thats right, it also went inside Agnes! Agnes is patting the tip of my ns. Papas penis looks cute. Its still filled with energy She kissed it. Ah, me too Luna stretches out her tongue. Agnes and Luna, the two young beauties doing double fetio. You have seen me do it with Danna-sama, dont you? Theres nothing abnormal with it. This is how humans, males, and females show their love with each other. To create a child. Our bodies are made this way so we can do the act Misuzu looks at Karen-san while speaking to Torii-san. Torii-san, Karen-san. Dont you feel hot in your stomach while you were watching? Like, in this part Kyaa!? Misuzu touches Karen-sans crotch. Dont be afraid, Ill be sure to dote on you. Ufufu, as expected, this part of Karen-san is getting hot N-No. Im afraid Karen-san looks afraid, but. Its okay, take a deep breath, and lean on me Misuzu uses her right hand to stimte Karen-sans crotch while massaging Karen-sans cute breasts with her left. See? It feels good, doesnt it? I wont do anything cruel. Karen is our precious pet. I will dote on you until youre 20, no, forever if you wish for it M-Misuzu-sama There, there, loosen up. From now on, I will be your Mama. Oh, I remember Nagisa-sama doing this on my first time Right, Misuzu. Shes originally a man-hater and has a strong preference for lesbianism. Therefore, she enjoyed being Nagisas sex ve pet. During our first meeting, Nagisa didnt introduce me as a man, but as her new owner, it was etched into Misuzus heart. Misuzu calls me Danna-sama to show recognition that she is under my control. We started with the rtionship between owner and pet, and then family, and now partners. Therefore, Im the only one equal to Misuzu as herpanion. Misuzu will never ept an ordinary man who isnt her family, her owner. Just like how Agnes received some distorted education from Shirasaka Sousuke, this is a result of Jii-chan changing her disposition, and so it will never change. Ufufu, I want to kiss Karen, but Danna-sama will be the one to take your first kiss. Therefore, we can do thatter, for now, Ill caress the surface with my fingers. The first object to enter Karen will be Danna-samas penis Misuzus enjoying this. Misuzu, my pet, asks for a pet for herself, I can imagine that. No, Jii-chan already hypothesized this. Therefore, he used Mizushima Karen-san as the sacrifice for Misuzu. Aaaah~ Karen-san trembles from Misuzus caress. Vision, hearing, smell, and finally, tactile sensation. All the stimtiones to her one after another, it bes iprehensible for her. Karen-san. I will make sure to record your first kiss and your first sex as well Ruriko, who loves filming her sex and the other girls as well, said. Right. Ill ask Ruriko for that. Where should we do Karens deflowering? We had enough with the bathroom, dont we? How about my bedroom? Or maybe the courtyard? Maybe going inside a car would be fun Ah, ah~ Uuu Karen-san is tearing up from what shes feeling. She can no longer hear what Misuzus talking about. H-Hey, w-whats about to happen? Torii-sans dumbfounded. What were all doing right now is a message to Tendou Otome-san Ruriko said with a smile. W-What?! Tendou Otome is startled, yet, her body cant move as Tsukiko restrains her. Indeed, we do not know what kind of experience you had. I do not have that power. However, we know that we have something we must convey to you Ruriko speaks. Sex is a fun activity, it just happened that the first one you saw is sorrowful, disastrous, but, this world also has fun and enjoyable sex, we want you to understand that T-Thats stupid! Tendou Otome spits. But, you are feeling it. Kou-sama, Misuzu-sama, Agnes-san, and Luna. You can sense their emotions when having sex Tsukiko whispers to Tendou Otomes ears. Up until now, Tsukikos pouring all of Misuzu and the girls emotions and senses directly to Tendou Otome while were having sex. You only thought that in sex, the male is one-sidedly, violently, raping the woman Tsukiko said. You saw your mother suffer from it Right, her Miko power is reading Tendou Otomes memories. T-Thats right. Mama hated it so much, it hurt her, and yet, that old man hit her multiple times, tore her clothes, she begged, I dont want this. Please stop. My child is watching, and yet, the man... Tendou Otome speaks. He raped Mama while grinning! He was enjoying the fact that I was watching that he even came inside Mama! Mama was crying all that time, it was the worst. Men are the worst!! That is Tendou Otomes trauma. Oh, and your father was watching too T-Tsukiko?! It seems that in Tendou Otomes memories, her father, Tendou Sadao, was also there. T-Thats right, he did nothing but watch. He was silent until the end! W-What the hell? Inside Tendou Otomes house, when she was young. Thats the ties of Yakuza, isnt it? Tsukiko said. Since Im the daughter of Takakura shrine, I know that world well enough T-Thats... Tendou Otome mumbles, but Tsukiko continues to read the memories that boil inside her thoughts. The group your father belongs to made a huge mistake Tendou Sadao, he wasnt able to name himself as Kyoukaku until he was 42. That means he was an underling of the organization until that age. Furthermore, that failure affected the senior member who her father is indebted with, and so he wanted to make up for his failure That doesnt mean that he has to sell off his wife! Tendou Otome shouted. I see. The other groups leader told him If you let me have sex with your wife, Ill help you out That is why Tendou Otomes father sold off his wife to a leader, the Yakuza? Mama was a beauty, and so that guy has been interested in her since long ago. Hes a pervert! In our houses kitchen, right where I was watching, he... Tendou Otome trembles in rage. He said, this is for the group, for Aniki, a duty for our livelihood But, he lied, didnt he? Tsukiko said. Thats right! He raped Mama until he was exhausted, yet when it was over, he said, That wasnt as great as I expected. Shes a gabaman. I thought I was venturing over the Pacific Ocean! Making fun of Mama Papa, what does she mean by that? Shh,ter, Agnes Okay, desuno No, I have the same question. I dont know it either. In the end, he didnt save our group, and his Aniki took responsibility and died by hanging. He was a good man, that guy cantpare to him, he was a real Yakuza She doesnt call her father anything but a pronoun. Then, further damaging Mama, that scum went around and spread rumors that Tendous wife is a Gabaman, she was too loose, Thats horrible. One day, when I came back from school, she was gone. I dont know where she went. He didnt even try to look for her. Saying that Showing such embarrassment to her husband and daughter, its natural that she cant live with us anymore Tendou Otomes mother ran away from her house. Alone. She didnt bring her daughter because shes not confident about her livelihood Tsukiko said. I thought of the same thing. But, Mama only feels pain when she sees me. Im sure thats it You mustnt me yourself like that Tendou Otome gently pats Tendou Otome, who is getting agitated. Therefore, this time This time what? He told me to die. When the big-shots gathered for a meeting and asked, can anyone have their daughter sent over as a message? he raised his hands And thats why shes sent to Kouzuki house as a spy. Its pure bullshit! They know that he has me as his daughter, and thats the reason why they purposely made that question! Tendou Otome screams wildly. I know! I couldnt run away from it! The Yakuza world uses my father like their toy! Thats why Im also stuck in this world. I desperately tried to learn martial arts from when I was a child...Biting anyone without care, leaving them half-dead, thats where they named me as the mad dog. If I hadnt done that, they will see me as weak and rape me, just like how they did with Mama! The trauma where she watched her mother raped created that aggressive personality? I hate all men. They all should die. Thats what I believe in. After all; She speaks. He told me This is for the sake of our groups livelihood, Im sorry to ask but go die in Tokyo Her father, Tendou Sadao, told her. Yeah, I get it. If thats what you want, Ill show a glorious death. With that, I can finally escape him and the Yakuza. I came here with that thought in mind I see. Thinking about it now... Everything that Tendou Otome did during the party today was all desperate moves. A single high-school student from the Yakuza cannot fight with the Kouzuki house. Okay, now I have a concrete view of the situation Shou-neechan said. As expected, she was just a sacrificial pawn. Using this girl to create an uproar in the mansion, and another detached force is moving She goes out of the bathtub. Misuzu-sama, I will go back to the Kouzuki SSmand. Reika, stay with them to the end Certainly, Shou-oneesama Rei-chan replied. Shou-neechan goes to us, then, You dont have to worry now. We have spread out our forces with that assumption in mind, I came here wanting conclusive evidence Shou-neechan was here for investigation. See youter She said and goes to the dressing room while half-jogging. Dammit!! Everyones making fun of me!! If you want to kill me or torture me, then do it now! Else, let me kill myself! Bastards!! Tendou Otome screams. You dont want to die, and yet you speak like that, thats not okay I said. W-What?! Bastard! Quiet Tsukiko uses her power to strengthen the control. I think that you should know that the world is bigger than you believe Tsukiko said. W-What do you mean? I was just like you back then. I thought that the whole world is only the Takakura shrine and the Yakuza world. Looking at it now, its a small world, and yet, for me, it was incredibly vast, thinking that we will never escape the control from that world Right, Tsukiko, when she came to Tokyo from the Takakura shrine. She was just like Tendou Otome, in despair, shes given up on everything. But I was wrong. That small world isnt everything. We were able to escape from it W-What are you talking about?! We, the Kansai groups, are still aiming at the Takakura shrine maidens. Youre not free at all. You only changed your prison from our organization to Kouzuki house! Well, you could say that. Even now, Tsukiko and the girls arent free. They cannot go wherever they want and can live the way they want. They will have Kouzuki SS watching and protecting them whatever they do. Oh? Its not Kouzuki house. Kou-samas the man who captivated us Tsukiko said with a smile. Whats the difference? Tendou Otome red, Tsukiko; Everything. We are enjoying our lives now, were happy. We are loved, and we give our love to him too I-I dont get what youre trying to convey Tendou Otome retorts Look carefully. Dont we all look happy? Tsukiko said. When Kou-sama had sex with Misuzu-sama, Agnes-san, Luna, wasnt itpletely different from what you had in mind? Our sex. Kou-sama, the male, has he been violent? No, hes not. Did the woman hate it? No, its the woman who asks for it. They want Kou-samas love T-Thats... Ive been conveying whats inside Misuzu-sama and everyones hearts. They all trust Kou-sama, and Kou-sama always believes to never hurt their minds and bodies. Therefore, sex is nothing but fun. Isnt that right? You could say that, but still Tendou Otome looked at me. This world also has this kind of man. An open man who never lies to fool women. Kou-sama had sex with us because he feels lust, it isnt because he wants to make our powers his, or because he wants to make the fortunes of Kouzuki house his own, he doesnt have such ambition T-Tsukiko. Yeah. Agnes loves it when Papa looks at Agnes with lewd eyes! Huh? When Papa looks at the naked Agnes, have sex with Agnes, and release it inside Agnes stomach, thats all Papas thinking about. That he wants Agnes. And so, I love saying feel free, Papa Me too, I love it when Sensei sends my breast a nce! Y-Yomi? Back then, I didnt like that my breasts are oversizedpared to those of my age. Even now, I still dont like other men sending nces on my breasts. But, when Sensei sends a nce on my breasts, he thinks I want to touch those, I want to expose them and lick them, but if I do that suddenly, she might get angry, is so cute Wait? Were my thoughts that obvious? Uhm, I dont mind it if you want to lick or touch them anytime. I want to say it since I had the opportunity, but Yomi says while swaying her huge breasts. You make it look like Im thinking about sex all the time Thats embarrassing. Its okay you know Edie said. Yes, When Im with Nii-san, its only our minds and body. He forgets about the people around us, even the Kouzuki house, he only serves the flesh, and it is our joy Ruriko. Thats why we can gather around in the bathroom like this Edie said. Tendou Otome, look. Were all naked. Were on our birthday suits. Naturally, everyone had their ties on their life so far. But, Darling doesnt care about it at all Yes, Onii-sama isnt interested in anything other than our naked bodies, and so we can take everything off and get naked Ruriko said. And right now, youre also naked Edie smiled at Tendou Otome. All your ties from before are irrelevant. I mean, youre naked. And we also are There are two who arent naked however Michi looks at Torii-san and Adelheid-san, who is wearing a see-through white bikini. Adelheid-san is lying down on the washing area, drinking cold water from a bottle, touching it on her nape and forehead while staring at our situation. It looks like her consciousness is intact. Well, leave them alone. Other than that, Edie said. We are going to show you once again how do we make love. Ruriko Yes! Rurikoes over. Onii-sama, Ive made you wait. Please ejacte a lot She smiled. I dont mind making a child now T-Thats... Also,e here, Michi and Yomichi. Lets serve Onii-sama together Ruriko called the two. Huh? But I... Yomis surprised. Yomi-chan, Torii-sans bodyguard is now down Yeah, it wouldnt be good if she continues to send sexual pleasure to Adelheid-san. Her hips already gave out. Yeah,e here. Yomi I called Yomi. I want to feel those breasts of yours O-Okay,ing! Yomi happilyes over. Michi,e over here Michi sends Edie and Rei-chan a nce. Its okay, Im the one whoes after Darling most of the time Edieughs. Indeed, dont mind us, Onee-san will watch over I see, making sure that Tendou Otome doesnt try to escape because we all are too focused on sex, Edie and Rei-chan are watching over her. Shou-neechan went back to her work just now. However, dont use Shingetsu. If you do that, our hips will give in Yeah, if she used Shingetsu and it reached Edie and Rei-chan, they will be paralyzed for a moment. Then, allow me to take that offer, excuse me Michi also goes to the air mat. Tsukiko-oneesama, sorry Yomi told Tsukiko. Tsukikos the only one who cant have sex with me as her job is to restrain Tendou Otome mentally. Its okay. I prefer to do it on the bed since I always have the resolve to get pregnant when having sex with Kou-sama Yeah, Tsukikos got no hobby of doing outdoor sex or something. She seeks the standard method of doing it on the bed. I want to tell my daughter in the future that she was created from making love on top of the bed Yeah, that. It would be hard to tell her if it was on the bathroom, on top of the air mat Tsukikos that kind of girl who imagines that. As for me, I want to tell my daughter that shes born from making love in that bush Edie, you. Or maybe in the dog house Err. I ce both my hands on the dog house, and only my lewd butt is exposed outside, then Master vites me like the dog I am That looks fun Misuzu, you too? Ufufu, I wonder how we should have Karen lose her virginity? Aaah, M-Misuzu-sama Misuzu continues to embrace Karen-san and caress her. Then, since were talking about it, how about the three of us do a doggie pose and have Onii-sama do us from behind? Ruriko makes a suggestion. Err, Yomi doesnt mind, but I wee it! Yomi and Michi said. See? Theyre all enjoying this. This kind of world exists as well Tsukiko whispers to Tendou Otome. And, you might be able to join in that world Tendou Otome watches the three beauties swing their asses before me while on all fours. Theyre smiling, craving. These young girls want to have sex with me. N-No way, Kouzuki Ruriko-samas doing it together with the bodyguards? Adelheid-san is surprised. W-Why? So far, theyve only seen me have sex with Misuzu and the girls individually. Agnes is also introduced as a youngdy rted to Kouzuki house. It was one-on-one with Luna. Im not from nobility, so they think that Im a male sex ve that will have sex with anyone when asked. But now. The youngdy of Kouzuki house, the nobility among the nobility, Ruriko. Shes with Michi and Yomi, who should be bodyguards. The three of them are swinging their asses for me. As said earlier, it is irrelevant before Onii-sama Ruriko smiles. My naked self is simr to Michi and Yomi-chan, theyre only for Onii-sama to love Then. T-Thats a beautiful concept! Torii-sans impressed with Rurikos actions and words?! Chapter 889 Onii-sama, and I dont care much about nobility Ruriko said. We do not have the same ideology as Grandfather where he wants the nobility to continue perpetually You mean? Certainly, I inherited the blood of Kouzuki n, and so I can sense the duty to continue protecting the blood that has been present since the ancestral age and continue the bloodline Ruriko continues to talk while shes on all fours on the bathroom tile floor, swinging her cute ass and exposing her hot and wet vagina to me. However, I do not conform with the idea that those who were born from nobility are different from everyone else, that we are precious Torii-san listens to Ruriko with a serious look. Michi, whos next to me, is a bodyguard who protects us, but in the end, its her duty, her job, and still, she is equal to me as a human Michis also on all fours and is swinging her ass towards me. And when were all naked, were just the same, were all women who are happy to serve Onii-sama I am a bodyguard, and my mission is to protect Misuzu-oneesama, Master, and all the family who epted me Michi said. But as a woman, my purpose in life is to use all of my body to serve Master and nothing else Yomi too! Us sisters and Koyomi-chan are grateful for Sensei and the family who epted us. That is why we will do anything for this family. But, Yomi wants Sensei to feel pleasure with my body any time Yomi sways around her plump and charming ass. Michis smooth body. And Yomis body that is too voluptuous for her age, calling them the same is a bit, hmmm. When Onii-sama shows his love, our pasts, and all our ties are cast away, and we be equal. Right now, Im just a naked Ruriko, Im not a daughter of Kouzuki house. I am just Ruriko, one of Onii-samas sex ves Me too, Im just a ve named Yomi And I am Masters loyal sex ve! The three girls lining up while posing like a dog said in order. I also think of the same way as them. We serve Danna-sama as equals. We are a family, and we are sisters Misuzu told Torii-san. Our pasts are irrelevant, Darling will ept it all without a problem. You only have to jump into him with nothing but your body Edie told Adelheid-sann. Y-Youre asking me to join you? Adelheid-san is surprised. But, I am Mariko-ojousamas bodyguard She sends Torii-san a nce. Nobody told you anything like that Edieughed. We never force people. It applied to me back then too. I asked Darling to join the family. And Darling also waited for me to say that She narrates her past happily. Therefore, you will not be our ally unless you ask Darling yourself, or unless Darling thinks that he epts you You mean kneeling and putting my head on the floor while pleading? Adelheid-san red at Edie. I didnt say that. Why are your ideas always so extreme? Like, Adelheid-san begging us please let me join your family, or, Adelheid-san prostrating herself and asking to be friends with her. Those were here only thoughts. Its nothing that harsh. Its much more rxed than what youre thinking Thats... I can understand that youve met only horrible people and experienced hardships so far. Therefore, you dont trust other people that much. But, its not all bad people on this earth, you know? I mean, you met Mariko, a kind girl, didnt you? Edie smiled at Adelheid-san. I-I... Huh? Me? Kind? Torii-sans dumbfounded. I-I was strict with Haiji! She needs to know the difference between the master and servant! Thats your bad part Edie smiles wryly. Mariko, you are not a child of nobility, and yet, you stand as one. Even you cant agree with it. Torii is a house with quite the wealth and glory. You are living a life that can be called equal to the youngdies of nobility, no, you even have a better life than those who are in the copse Those who are in the copse. Its Mizushima house that epted the Kansai Yakuzas intervention. And, Kurama house which is cornered that they had to sell their daughters. Kanou house too, they only receive honorary position from other nobility, that is how they were able to keep their status. Torii-sans house built a fortune for several decades. But they arent from an old nobility house. But, Torii electronics is a name well known around the globe. The girls who think theyre better because they have inherited the lineage of nobility are wrong. They do not see the difference between people, that they are just a girl Yes, that! Therefore, I was impressed when Ruriko-sama said that shes equal with the bodyguard! Usually, the youngdies from Misuzus super-high-ss school look at Torii-san coldly because she is a semi-nobility, and so, She is impressed to see Ruriko, the daughter of nobility among nobilities, treating a bodyguard as an equal. But, Mariko, you think that there should be a distance between you and your bodyguard, dont you? Edie said. Huh? Isnt that why you say that you are strict, and you make sure that she knows about the separation between master and servant Torii-sans surprised and looked at Adelheid-san, who is lying down on the washing area. People are sensitive when others discriminate against them, but they are insensitive when they do that themselves Edie said. H-Haiji, uhm, that wasnt my intention Adelheid-san looked up at her master. No, I understand. Thats just how Mariko-ojousama is. I epted the contract to be your bodyguard knowing that She sighed. Mariko-ojousama belongs to Torii-samas family, but your family was the better among those that tried to negotiate with me. Other families, especially those from Europe, were cold to me, a half-race Adelheid-san speaks indifferently. Well, Torii-sama and Mariko-ojousama do have some prejudice with me as a servant. It offends me at times, but its still within bearable range. In Europe, people speak horrible lines that you cannot forgive them Shes got some hardships too. S-Sorry, Haiji, I... Theres no need to apologize. I am Mariko-ojousamas servant Adelheid-san looks away from Torii-san. Geez, youre too aloof! If you want to get along, then you have to say it! Agnes is angry. Thats right, I can see whats inside your heart just so you know Lunas also smiling. Right. You seem to love Torii-san after all Misuzuughs. W-What?! I do not have the same mysterious power as Tsukiko-san, but I know at least that much from watching you Yeah, I thought so too. Theres hardly anyone who would speak out theirints and still have a fun exchange with their Master like Torii-san. Torii-san and Adelheid-san get along. Therefore, even when sometimes someones rebelling, they just go back together in the end. They throw insults and fight each other, and yet their rtionship doesnt break. Well, thats that Edie then looked away from Adelheid-san and now towards Tendou Otome. I was talking about you earlier She smiled. Me? Tendou Otomes startled. Yep, youve got the choice to join us D-Dont screw with me! I-Im a daughter of a Kyoukaku! I will not throw away my duty! Tendou Otome shouted, but, Someone who calls their father with just pronouns isnt someone who will do her duty andy down her life Edie? Yeah, shes right. Tendou Otomes father is a man who lets another man rape her mother for the sake of his senior in the group. And then, the mother abandoned Tendou Otome and escaped from their house. All shes done isin about her father. Despite that. Shes infiltrated the Kouzuki house to give up her life just for her fathers honor, that just strange if you ask me. T-Thats, its for my own honor! Tendou Otomes own honor? Your father may be a Kyoukaku from the Yakuza, but youre not. Despite that, why talk about honor? S-Shut up! You dont care about me anyway, do you? Tendou Otome is still hiding something. This womans weird ability can see whats inside my mind, cant she? How about you stop the trivialities and just look it up! She shouted. Oh? Do you still not understand? Tsukiko whispers from behind. I will not use my power violently because Kou-sama ordered me to She shows a graceful smile. W-What power? Torii-san is baited. Oh well, thats enough. I think we should exin it to Torii-san Misuzu asks me. Yeah. I think its okay. Tsukiko Yes Tsukiko nods. I have the power to read peoples thoughts and order them to obey me I get that mind-reading part but, thepelling power? Ah, then that means, what they used on Kyouko Messers exhibition was that? Torii-san looks at Michi and Edie. Edie and my skill are still Qi techniques Yomi-oneesama, Tsukiko-oneesama, and I have the same power Luna replied. However, were careful when using this power, or it will cause damage into someones mind Tsukiko said. Please think of a human mind as a small water tank. And our power is to stir the water inside that tank The mind is a container with water. A daily conduct and etc. are on the surface level only. However, if its a precious memory or simr, it is deep down that tank. We have to be careful to preserve the calm bottom of the water as its stagnated Y-Yeah. Right now, Im controlling her physical abilities, but its only affecting the surface, it doesnt go deep inside her heart Yeah, moving ones body is a daily thing anyway. However, if it rtes to a deep part in her mind, then, if I use my power, I will forcibly have those memories deep inside rise up to the surface. But, if I were to do that, her whole mind will violently stir up Oh, that would mean that ones memory and intents will be messed up inside their head I said. Yes. The vessel itself will develop a crack and break. It can cause impairment like with Kiyomi-sama A mind distorted by the Miko power will never return. Theres nothing but natural decay. Therefore, Im carefully holding your mind Tsukiko told Tendou Otome. Its easy to plunge my hand deep inside your thoughts and find out the truth, but, Kou-sama will hate me if I do that Yeah, Nii-san doesnt want you to die Luna said. You dont want to kill me? Tendou Otome looked at me. I dont like it. Another persons honor? Its a stupid reason toe here and die because you were told to I speak as if spitting out. We do not live for something as worthless as that Y-Youre calling it worthless?! Yeah, its worthless, thats why I cant allow that I speak out honestly. Thats what Kou-sama says, and so, sorry to say this Tendou Otome-sama, but how about you voluntarily expose the depths of your mind? Tsukiko said. Youre from Kansai, and so you should know about our power Yeah, Tendou Otome knows about the Miko power from the start. And youre able to use Qi to some extent, and so you can hide the secrets deep inside your mind. No, the reason you were chosen for infiltration was because you can do that Tsukikos reading. Tendou Otomes using her Qi to desperately hide some information? I dont know. I dont know anything! Tendou Otome shakes her head. If you want to know, then go check it out and break me! I cant do that. That only means killing you. Breaking someones mind is equal to killing someone I dont mind! I came here ready to die! Oh, I see. The old men from the Yakuza hypothesized that you will have this madness pattern Yomi guessed. If a girl who came to the party in Kouzuki house returned dead or crazy, it has no change in the weight of the scandal Luna. The harder she guards herself with Qi, the higher the chances that she bes crazy Therefore, its Tendou Otome. If she dies or bes crazy, the mass media will make it grand, and it will be a scandal against Kouzuki house. Aah! Dammit! Dammit! Dammit! Tendou Otome screams. Tsukiko, cut out for now Yes, Kou-sama Tsukiko untied her power. Then, Rei-chan and Edie restrain her from both sides. Although Tendou Otome is already limp, she cant run away or rampage. Look, if the reason why youre throwing your life away isnt your father, then, I said. I think, its some other reason, you think we can do something about it? Dont fuck with me. There are things in this world where Kouzuki houses power or assets cant touch Tendou Otome looked up at me. If you think that everything will go as you want, then youre making a big mistake I know that. you dont have to tell me I... Even so, is there no way for us to save you? Right now, youre holding out by yourself. Furthermore, youre at an overwhelming disadvantage, see? But if you join us, we can do something about it Its impossible Tendou Otome said. My father is a Kyoukaku. Hes nothing but a rock-hard, stubborn, and dumb Yakuza. Hes a madman who loves to force the impossible for the sense of duty. Money? Threats? Nothing will change his mind! Hes an idiot! If hes to let his daughter die, then he will say that its inevitable because the group and his bosses said so Tendou Otomes tears are overflowing. He says that I will be the demon or the carnage for our trade and honor, but thats not it. Hes an idiot. Nothing can fix his idiocy, not even death! Then. What about Miko power? Luna said. We can change his rock-head with our Miko power. Nii-san, I think its okay, isnt it? We can go all out if its to ease up her pain? Thats right! If thats the problem, just change their mind Yomi said. We have that as well I told Tendou Otome. Your father is perhaps observed by other groups in Kansai. Anyway, we can use those who came to Tokyo right now and manipte them Right. Youre the only one who attended the party. And so, if we turn all the Yakuza who just happened to be loitering around the Kouzuki house, there will be no scandals Edie said. While at it, since the Yakuzas going to call media reporters, why dont we go at them too? Right. We can do that too, What do you think? I ask her without hesitation. What a fearsome power, so its true... Torii-san says with a shocked face, but. Yeah, we can do that. However I look at Tendou Otome. Were only doing that when you trust us and show us all that youre hiding Tendou Otome doesnt respond. Well, thats enough for now. You can take your time and think I caress Yomis ass right in front of me. Kyaan~ As for me, I will be doting on this girls She will not trust us with just words. And so, I will show how much I love my family. And show how much I believe in my family. Thats the only way. Sorry, I made you wait I close up on Yomis ass. Aaaah~ Sensei! I lick Yomis slit. Aaah, your tongue feels great! Yomis back trembled. I grab her breasts from behind. Its huge, but its firm. Im massaging her breasts like Im milking a cow. Aaah! That feels good! Sensei! Yomi moans cutely. Onii-sama, me too Ruriko swings her ass, inviting me. Yeah I also taste Rurikos pussy. Uuh, aaaahn~ This youngdy is easy to get wet. Shes already dripping from the inside. I purposely make sounds as I slurp it. Onii-sama, its embarrassing Its delicious, Ruriko I also grab and massage her smallish breasts. Her white skin and her prim & proper ambiance are great. Rurikos skin feels excellent to touch Thank you. Please touch them a lot Then. Master! Me too! Michi swings her ass. Yeah, Iming Michis small body. But her ass is round and slick. I crawl my fingers on her slit. Aaaah! Master, how is it? Michis body trembled. How does it taste like? Err. Sour I honestly replied. I-Im very sorry! Why apologize? Love nectars are supposed to be sour Ah, yes! Aaaahn~! Michi gasps as soon as I insert my tongue. Michi, lets lick each other next time. I will have you drink my nectar Misuzu said. Naturally, Danna-sama has to be present, also, Karen, youreing together Aaaaa Misuzu resumes her caress on Karen-san. Look at that. Karen will also make love like that Yeah, Mizushima Karen-sans problem is forter. There no need to rush. We just have to deal with it one by one. Michi I massage Michis breasts. S-Sorry. My chest is small Dont mind it. I like it When Michis crawling on all fours, I can feel the puff on her chest. That squishy feeling below her skin, Yes, thank you, I also love it When Master touches me Michi. Papa! Nii-san Huh, Agnes? Luna? Papa, we were talking earlier, and, Yes, we, Luna puts saliva on her hand, and then, She strokes my penis. Aaah, her small hands and fingers feel good. Agnes. Papa! She licks my anus. Ah, Agnes, that part is dirty! Papa said that Agnes body has nothing dirty in it, so, Yo, that feeling of her small tongue makes my spine shiver. Papas body has nothing dirty in it too! Oh, I feel my erection reaching its limits. Chapter 890 I-I dont understand! W-Why does ite to that?! Torii-san speaks with a trembling voice. However, those eyes are watching us do silly things. Adelheid-san, who is lying down on the bathroom floor, does the same. Then, Tsukikos also having Tendou Otome watch us. Why do that now? Tendou Otome said. You stopped the conversation halfway, why? It looks like shes dissatisfied that were resuming sex. I mean, Papas penis is this hard already! Agnes says while she licks off my anus. Yeah, this needs to release the semen soon Luna, who strokes my erect penis, added. W-We, our bodies also want Onii-sama! Aaaahn~! Thats right, if we dont take the opportunity now, we would have to wait for the next one! Ahn~ And waiting makes it hard to mate with Master! Kuuu~ Ruriko, Yomi, and Michi said while moaning. I continue to lick on Rurikos pussy. I use my right hand on Yomis breasts. And my left-hand teases Michis ass. There, I guess were putting it in. Who wants to go first? I asked. Please start with Yomi-chan Ruriko said. Shes the youngest one among us I dont mind if Im left for thest Michi said. Okay, Ill start with Yomi Yes! Me! Ravish me! Lets have sex like how dogs do it! I grab Yomis big ass for her age. Im going to ravish this young girl crawling on all fours from behind. Then, I rub the tip of my ns on Yomis slit. Haaaa, S-Sensei~ Yomis back trembled. I open up herbia with my ns. As soon as I do that, her hot love nectar smears my ns. D-Dont tease me~ H-Hurry~! Do you want it that much? I want it! Yomi wants it so badly! Puchu~ The tip of my ns splits her slit. Aaah~ I-Itsing in!!! Yomi moans in pleasure. Deeper! Fill me up! Yeah. I grip Yomis ass and shove in my penis. Aaahn~ Aaaaaah! Its pushing Yomis insides! Yomi moans. There, its all in! I push it into the root. Aaaaah! Can you feel it? The tip is now kissing the entrance to Yomis baby chamber Yes, I can feel it. I didnt understand it back then, but now, Yomi. Yomi can feel the shape of Senseis penis inside. The tip is swollen, its rubbing my insides I love it in here I pull out my penis and rub on the puffed part of Yomis vagina. Aaaah! Yes! There! I love it there! I aim at the same spot and slowly move my hips forward and backward. Aaaah, aaaah! Aaaah! It feels good! This young beauty sways her huge breasts and moans loudly. There, how do you call it again? Katsuko-nee taught you about it the other day, didnt she? Do you remember? Ahn~ Yes! Aaah! What do you call it? I-Its G-spot! I cant hear you? Its G-spot! G-spot!!! Iyaaaan~ Yomis insides are overflowing with love nectar. Its the proof that shes feeling it. Do you not like it? Should I stop? Iyaaan~ Dont stop! Please tease Yomis G-spot more!! Yomi shouts cutely. Only sensei can do this! Senseis penis is the only one that can rub Yomis G-spot! My women never masturbate. They dont have experience with masturbating, and they will never learn it. Also, Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee; They never mention the tools such as vibrator to the girls. Therefore, Yomi and the girls never put their fingers inside their vagina. Much less with tools that imitate a mans penis. No, thats wrong, Yomi knows about it Yomis reading my thoughts? Yomi can read Onee-samas thoughts, so, Yeah, as soon as Katsuko-nee thinks I shouldnt let the girls know about vibrators and such, They discover what kind of thing is a vibrator and how to use it from Katsuko-nees memories. And if the image manifests itself, then they can reproduce the experience themselves. But, Yomi only wants Senseis penis. Weve decided to not let anything other than Senseis penis enter our body Thats... We know why Kuromori Minaho-sama and Katsuko-oneesama wants to hide such tools from us, and also, we want to treasure the idea of sex with Kou-sama Tsukiko? Yes, that! I dont want to do it with tools! Yomi only wants Sensei, to feel pleasure from Sensei! Aaaahn! I love having sex with Sensei! Yomi starts to move her hips. Yes. Me too, I dont want to touch myself or use a tool. Its pleasant to have sex with Nii-san, and I dont want to put in something else other than Nii-sans penis Luna. In short, the three sisters dont have excess lust, and they dont incline towards homosexuality Edie smiled. I-I love Masters penis, but, I also want Misuzu-oneesamas fingers to touch me Michi, who is bi, muttered. As for me, I love Onii-samas hand and penis. But, indeed, I also want to dote on some girls Ruriko said. As for me, Im in progress on doting one Misuzu embraces the naked Karen-san, kneading on her small breasts, pinching her nipples. Aaaah~ I, I... Karen-san is intoxicated in pleasure. That abnormal amount of tension and arousal stops her from thinking. Shes letting Misuzu do whatever she wants with her body. Look at them, Karen. Danna-samas splendid penis is going inside Yomi-chan Aaaah! Aaaaah! The young girl watches us have sex, sweat, and love nectar glitters each time we piston. Yomi I cover Yomis back and grab Yomis breasts with both hands. Iyaaaaan Do you not like it? I whispered on Yomis ears. N-Not that. I-It feels good! Yomi replies while leaking out hot breaths. Back then, I hated this huge breasts of mine Yomi said. Breasts are a symbol of bearing a child, and so, I thought that its the fate determined for me Back then, Yomi thinks that she has to inherit the title of Takakura shrine maiden. And that also means that I will push the fate of our blood to that child A cursed fate that is inherited by the shrine maidens. To be toys of the Kansai Yakuza. Someday, I had to bear a child, but I was afraid. Afraid that the day wille A Yakuza viting her huge breasts and bing pregnant with a child. But now Yomi said. I want to bear Senseis child anytime. Id dly do it Yomis vagina tightened up. Besides, I found out that my breasts have another purpose than giving the child milk Purpose? Its for Sensei to enjoy! Oh, this warm feeling in my hands. Katsuko-nee and Nagisas breasts have the softness of marshmallows but, Yomis loli tits have the sticity of a rubber ball. Katsuko-nees skin feels thin like silk, but, Yomis skin is like thick velvet. Shes still in her growth period, so its like that. I can savor that for now. Yes, Yomis body feels pleasant And Senseis penis is so hot Yomis insides are dripping wet as I continue to thrust inside. Your hot rod is going in and out! It feels great to get vited Y-Yomi. Please love me forever. No, please tease Yomis body. Yomi cant live without Sensei anymore Drops of sweat fall from Yomis body. It drops from the tip of her nipples to the air mat. Aaah~ What do I do? Yomi...Yomi...Uhm, Sensei, Yomis about to Yeah, go ahead, cum! Aaaaah! Aaaah! Aaaah! Itsing! Itsing! Coming! Aaaaah! Sensei! A huge wave ising! Its white! What do I do?! Sensei!? What do I do? Its okay, Im here with you Yes! Sensei! Senseis here! Yomi! Yomi! Aaaaah! Yomi grinds her hips on me. I also elerate my piston. Sensei! Yomi Haaaaaaaa!! Im flying!!! Then, Yomi flew to the world of joy. Haa, haa, haa, haa Yomi lies down on the air mat. Her mouths pping, shes breathing roughly. Her whole bodys exhausted. You okay, Yomi? I tried calling her out, then, S-Sensei, I-It cant be helped today, but, Huh? N-Next time, c-cum inside Yomi Yomi said with a face that is melting in pleasure. I feel that itcks unless you cum deep inside me Shes still young, and yet, her body doesnt feel satisfied unless I cum inside her now. Yeah, I also wanted to cum inside Yomi I kissed Yomi. S-Sensei Yomi stretched her tongue and kissed me passionately. Whos next? Ruriko? Michi? I asked while pulling out my penis from Yomi. The two looked at each other. Mitchi Yes, Ruriruri Oh, Michis already calling her Ruriruri even when Torii-sans here. Lets serve Onii-sama together Yes, we need to let them understand our rtionship The youngdy of nobility and the bodyguard. But in front of me, they are equal, they are family and sisters. Yomi-oneesama, this way There we go! Luna and Agnes pull Yomis body, which is lying down on the air mat and creates space for the two. There you go Its ready! Thank you That saves the trouble I watch the naked beauties do their exchange, and, Onii-sama, you must be tired? Lie down here The naked Ruriko sits on seiza and pats her thighs. Huh? I heard about something calledp pillow Ruriko blushed. Do you not want to do it with Rurikos thighs? Of course, I do. No Then, please do I lie down on Rurikosp. Ufufu, Onii-sama Just right above me is Rurikos breasts and pink nipples. Above that is her gentle smile. Then, excuse me as well On the other hand, Michi; She goes to my crotch. Auu! And she holds the erect penis that just came out of Yomis vagina, into her mouth. Ooh, this saliva filled the mouth of hers, Its cleaning up my ns. Its sour, delicious Michi says while looking up at me. Ruriko, on the other hand. Onii-samas making such a cute face. She gently pats my hair and cheeks with a smile. Ooh. The two of you are doing it together, so you want to make me feel it with the two of you together Therefore, in fact, Michis the one in charge of sexual pleasure. And Rurikos in charge of healing. We also learned a lot Ruriko told me. It doesnt have to be sexual stimtion all the time, we also want to show our love to Onii-sama, just like how you show it to us Thats... And recently, I feel calmer whenever I see Onii-sama. I feel at ease from nothing but Onii-samas presence Ruriko said. During the filming for television the other day, I had the trouble of going somewhere Yeah, for the sake of increasing the poprity of Kouzuki house, Rurikos showed up on television, introducing the family mansion. It wasnt here, but on the Meiji western-style house thats used only on special asions, but still The mansions of Kouzuki house is a spacious ce. Too spacious. Since its a building constructed during the Meiji era, its hard to live in that ce. Nobodys using it now. It only has a firece to deal with the cold. As for electricity, you still have to pull some cords. Its an old and historic building that they cannot bust a hole for the cords to go through. However, its wlessly clean when there is an event in the Kouzuki house. Its a western-style house that never had outsiders enter before, and Ruriko did a broadcast where she guides them around. It went to a famous night news show. In their special corner. Its been a topic for most people, Ya-chans been logging it on the inte Thements were Shes stunning, and So this is a genuine youngdy. Its thanks to Onii-sama Ruriko smiled. Shou-oneesama prepared only female staff from the production to the cameramen, but Right, Shou-neechans thorough with her personnel selection. Naturally, she didnt get careless because its all women. She removed all those involved with the Kansai Yakuza or any underground organization. Rei-chan and women from Kouzuki SS were on the filming location. Onii-samas been standing behind the camera all the time I also went to the filming location out of worry. Therefore, I talked to the camera, intending to exin it all to Onii-sama. And that is why everything went well Ruriko said happily. Then, after filming Hmmm. I think its just Onii-sama and me who had sex in that western-style house after so many decades Right after filming. Rurikos somewhat aroused, and so we made love in the reception hall. Rurikos cute moans reached the walls, and then, Its so hot. And really hard Michi says while rubbing her cheeks on my ns. Oh, remembering it made it like that. And for the second part, we will be filming in our vi in Izu Ruriko? I will not wear any underwear, and so, during the lunch break on the filming day Thats... Onii-samas semen filling up my womb during the second half of filming. Ufufu, Im looking forward to it The difference between Ruriko before and after sex will show itself on the recording. Will they see it on TV? Geez, its all Ruriko. Ill also think of an event for myself! Misuzu who listens to the conversation interjected. Karen, you should think of making one too. Then, we can serve Danna-sama together Ah, uuuuu Karen-san cant speak anymore. Now, Onii-samas penis is rock hard. Mitchi Ruriko called Michi. How do you want to do it? Michi lets to of my ns from her mouth. I want to do it from behind. Huh? Uhm, since were in the bath, we have a lot of mirrors here M-Mirrors? I want to watch myself as I stand and Master vite me from behind A masochist, as usual. However. Yeah. Lets do that If thats what Michi wants, I have no other choice. Ill go with you wherever you want to go. Then Michi picks a mirror that makes it easy for everyone to watch. H-Here, please She ced her hands on the mirror and sticks out her ass towards me. I get up from Rurikosp pillow, then I head to Michi while my erect penis sways. Michis reflected in the mirror. I can now see two Michi with the mirror in front. Michis aroused as she watches herself doing a humiliating pose in front of the mirror. U-Uhm, Master, I dont need forey. I dont mind if it hurts, no, make it hurt. Please thrust it all the way in one go All in one go. got it Yes, all in one go What a stupid conversation. However. Michis body is petite. Her hips are thin, too thin. I grab Michis hips and hold it hard. I aim my ns on her. Oh, Michi. The arousal from the thought that I will vite her is already making love nectar overflow on her thighs. Look, Michi? Yes? As soon as Michi replied. Bam! Gyauuu!!! I-Its tight. Michis trained muscles are taken by surprise. It refuses my insertion, but, Aaaaah! Aaaaaah! I continue to go inside Michi. It feels like a heated butter knife slicing through a frozen ice cream cake. You like this, dont you? Y-Yes!!! Aaaah! I see it! Masters going inside me!!! Aaaah! I love it! I love this kind of rape!! People will misunderstand that, Michi I grind her small vagina. I-It has to be Master only!!! Its only Master who can rape me!!!! I want Master to vite me! Ravish me! Isnt that what Im doing right now? I move my hips intensely. Yes! Yes! Aaaah! But! But!! But what? More! Harder! Please go for Michi anytime, anywhere!!! Michi shouted. My, that looks fun! Rurikoes over. Mitchi, what about this? Ruriko goes to me. Onii-sama, lets kiss Huh? Come, Onii-sama I kiss Ruriko while viting Michi from behind. Aaaaah!! Ruriruri! I-Its my time right now! Masters viting me! Michi cries as she watches Ruriko and I kiss each other. Onii-sama, look at Ruriko. Ufufu, so cute. I want to kiss more! Ruriko licks on my lips. R-Ruriruri!! Master! Y-Youre raping me right now, me! Michi speaks cryingly. Hey! Ruriko? I feel sorry for Michi, is what I wanted to say, but, Its okay, Mitchi likes this kind of situation Huh? Yes! It makes me shiver! This is the best! Ruriruri!!! Oh, Rurikos stirring up Michis masochistic heart. But, I think its time for Onii-sama to turn over Ruriko said, then she squats on my side. Wow, this is amazing! Michis dripping so hard as Onii-samas viting her Uuuugh, its embarrassing! So embarrassing! Oh, so thats the n this time. Ruriko knows Michis sexual disposition. Onii-samas piercing Mitchi so deep inside Uuuu, so embarrassing! Okay, then I should concentrate on sex. I grab Michis small hips harder and continue to make intense thrusts. Pichapu! Pichapu! Pan! Pan! Pan! The connected part makes lewd wet sounds. My abdomen ms into Michis white ass, and it creates a rhythmic beat. Aaaah! Aaaaah! Im getting vited. Im getting ravished!!! Michi looks at herself in the mirror as she says that with a face, melting in pleasure. Thats right, Michi, who is on the receiving end, looks like shes having fun. So cute To Ruriko, all sexual pleasures change to the word fun. I also look at Michi in the mirror. Oh, shes desperately standing on her tiptoes, facing her ass this way. Michis thin and long legs are trembling. So cute. For a girl like Michi, her t chest is part of her charm. Above all, her face is gorgeous. That face of hers with the perfect Japanese shape is now melting in delight. Its lewd. Aaaah! Aaaah! Aaaah! It feels good! Master! My Master! I love you! This time, I look at the real Michi. Michis round and cute ass. The sticity and texture are both splendid. Naturally, the vagina mping my penis, its tightness and pressure... Its entwining with my penis as if its sucking it in. This is the best. But, putting that aside. Michi, you... I noticed. Y-Yes! Master!!!! Michi replies while responding. Your back is quite beautiful Y-Yes? I continue to make hard thrusts. I look at Michis back, trembling in pleasure. Its so fair, your backbone line is so smooth, thin, small Its a young beautys back. Now that Im viting her from behind, its charm shows itself. I can see from your back how much you work hard and how upright you are Yeah, Michis back, It shows how much Michi worked hard on her martial arts and training. I can see that shes keeping proper posture, keeping proper decorum. Michis back is beautiful. Its lovely As soon as I whispered that to Michi. Pushaaaaaaa! What? Michi, while still connected to me. Shes peeing now? I-Im just too happy, that... M-Michi? I was so happy from what Master said that I unconsciously leaked out You leaked from too much happiness? I hear it often happens to dogs. They say its Ureshon.1 Edie smiled wryly. Aaaaah! Master! My pee! I cant stop it from leaking! Shaaaaaaaaaa... Michi continues to wet herself. Then, it cant be helped. Just let it leak Yes! Yes! Master! Master! Michis heart is melting. Geez, it stinks! Michi-chan! Indeed, what a troublesome kid Agnes and Misuzu said. Really, to think that you would wet yourself in the middle of the act, its embarrassing. Mitchi Ruriko whispers to Michis ears. Y-Yes, I-Im sorry! Im sorry! Aaaaaah Even so, Michis not stopping. I also continue the intense piston while Michis sshing warm liquid. Aaaah! Im so embarrassed! Aaaaah! Thats right, it must be embarrassing for you, Michi Yes, Master! Master!! Aaaaah! Aaaaaah! So embarrassing! Master! Do not abandon Michi! As if I will! I want someone like you to be by my side forever Yes! Yes! Yes! Master! I love you! I love you too! Michi!! Then. Master! Im! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!!! Reaching the height of embarrassment, Michi also reached a climax. Cumming!!!! Im cumming!!!! Aaaaaaaah! Cumming!!!! Her vagina convulses, mping my penis again and again. Even so, Michi... Her peeing doesnt stop. Well, you can search for a manga with that title, not that Im reading it ? Chapter 891 Geez, youre so hopeless Michi-oneesama Michi-chan, it stinks! Luna and Agnes draw water and washes away Michis pee. Here, Luna-chan Thank you, Koyomi-chan As soon as they pour the water, Koyomi-chanes with the next pail. Isnt that great that were in the bathroom? Ruriko smiles wryly as she pours water on the air mat. Im also smeared with pee Yomi, who was lying down on the air mat and is exhausted from her climax, took a bath from Michis pee.Shes cleansing herself with a warm shower. Yomi, Ill wash your head. Reika, Tsukiko Edie looked at the two while going towards Yomi. Yes, its okay Yes, theres no problem Tendou Otome is dumbfounded with our consecutive sex and Michi wetting herself.Rei-chan and Tsukiko are monitoring her mind and body, and so there should be no problem even if Edie goes away.Edie loves to look after younger girls that she cant help but want to help out Yomi. Sorry, it looks like shes at her limit already Misuzu embraces the exhausted Karen-san. Yeah, were still in the middle of this so dont mind it My legs are also wet with pee, so I head to the shower area in the bathroom.I twist the knob and wait for the water toe out of the showerhead. Hey, Michi,e over here, Ill rinse you too I talk to Michi, who came while peeing and is now lying down on the air mat. I want to go there, but the shower hose wont reach it Michi has toe here. Yes, also, we cant clean the mat if you stay Michi-oneesama, please move to Nii-san The two said, and so Michi sluggishly moved her body. Uuuu, I am sorry Oh, shes depressed. Come here. I have warm water Y-Yes, M-Master Yeah, even a martial artist would feel loose in their hips if they reach ecstasy.She walks slowly towards me. Come here, point your ass towards me Okay I put the shower on Michis ass.Warm water rinses her round ass and thin legs.So thats what they mean when water flicks on skin.They say that its a sign of illness, but her skins quite smooth.Michis body is quite healthy. And the front Thank you I start cleansing from her hairless crotch to her thighs. Ah, the pee sshed towards Onee-san too. Well wash them away now Luna-chan, here Lun and Koyomi-chan go to Adelheid-san, who is lying down on the bathroom tiles and gently pours water on her. T-Thats, you dont have to mind me. I can do it myself Adelheid-san tries to stand up, though shes still disoriented. No, let us do it, Onee-san Agnes will clean it all up Agnes whisked some body soap on a sponge and then rubbed Adelheid-sans body. Kyuu, y-you dont have to No, were still doing it! Agnes continues to wash Adelheid-sans body. You dont have to worry. Agnes-chan doesnt practice martial arts. You can see it from her build, dont you? Rei-chan told Adelheid-san. Besides, Agnes-chan is ustomed to washing other peoples bodies. She often washes my back Yes, leave it to me, desuno! Agnes rubs Adelheid-sans legs with a sponge. But, Nii-san would be the best when ites to body scrubbing Luna looked at me, whos washing Michi.I also started washing Michis ass and legs with soap. I mean, everyones also trying to wash me I wash the bodies of the women who live together with us.Only Margo-san, Koyomi-chan, and Yoshiko-san dont ask for it.By the way, I also did scrubbed Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelias back.Kyouko-san asked me to wash their backs. I couldnt refuse.Well, its just their backs.As for the other girls, I also washed their front, and that part too.However, Michis body feels excellent to touch The soap makes it slippery and squishy. Hauu, please dont say that. youre making me leak again Michi said bashfully. Thats right. If were talking about peeing, then it should be me. Geez, Michi Misuzu shows dissatisfaction with her beloved little sister. Dont say that. Misuzu does it for the show, but Michi just leaked it out today Misuzu loves to show herself peeing to me, but Michi leaked her pee without that intention. Yes. We still have a second run, and so I wont do it now, but I will show it to Danna-sama next time. Together with Karen-san W-What? Karen-san, who is in Misuzus arms, is surprised that her name is mentioned. It will be your daily routine, I will exin the detailster Now its not just Misuzu but also Karen-san doing the peeing show every day. Okay, the mat is clean now Ruriko, who cleaned off the mat, said. Yeah, thanks. Ruriko Whats left is to wash the soap from Michis body.Then. U-Uhm, everyone, w-what are you doing? Torii-san asks us. Why are you all so unified and in good terms? Huh? Also, w-why is Ruriko-sama helping out in cleaning? Is it weird to see the youngdy of Kouzuki house wash off some pee?Well, I guess thats what Torii-sansmon sense says.Its the servants who clean, and the youngdy will only watch and not help out. Yes? Its my house, and Michi is my precious little sister. I think its natural for us to clean up Ruriko asks wonderingly. I regrly clean, cook, and doundry in the house. Moving my body for my precious Onii-sama and this family is my joy Ruriko is currently one of the housewives in the mansion, along with Katsuko-nee and Mana. No, but, uhm, Ruriko-sama, you are...Kouzuki-samas descendant And I believe I already mentioned that it is all irrelevant to Onii-sama Ruriko smiled and looked at me. I am only one of the women who serve Onii-sama. Im equal to Mitchi and everyone. Thats our rtionship Torii-san is shocked.She sees it through Rurikos actions, not her words. Then, its true that you entrust everything to Kuromori-sama? Its not about that. Its our future to be with Onii-sama Ruriko said. Indeed. I wouldnt be able to escape the underground society if I didnt meet Darling Edies sold off from the assassination cult in New Orleans to Miss Cordelia, but,She has poorpatibility with Miss Cordelia, who is a lesbian.If not for our family, she wouldve parted from Miss Cordelia, imed by another underground organization, and be an assassin. If Papa didnte for Agnes, then Agnes would still be in that dark room Agnes. Therefore, I want to be with Papa forever Agnes understands why she was locked in that basement little by little.Soon enough, I have to talk about Shirasaka Sousuke, Agnes real father. Yomi too! Yomi looked at Tendou Otome. Our future with the Kansai Yakuza bosses were sealed. And I think that one over there knows about it Yes, we metNii-san, and saved us from the cursed fate we had Luna said.Tendou Otome stared back at the two. Tsukiko; Therefore, you can also escape that fate. If you wish for it Tendou Otome is also tied up from the fate her father and the Yakuza bosses gave her. I-I... Tendou Otome looked down and think. You too Edie told Adelheid-san. It mustve been hard living alone, but, you dont need to be alone anymore Adelheid-san looked up at Edie. Its only if you wish for it, we never force people here Yes, we also made a choice ourselves Indeed. Yomi too Edie, Luna, and Yomi, the three bodyguards, talk to Adelheid-san, who is a bodyguard. You too, Karen Misuzu said while embracing Karen-san. Ive been talking selfishly since earlier, but, Danna-sama never made a move on you, has he? I... Danna-sama is waiting for you to make the decision yourself. Thats how he is B-But, Im still 12, deciding my future isnt... Karen-san says with a trembling voice. I decided for myself! Agnes-chan is of the same age, and she also did it herself! Luna said. Therefore, you can do it too. Im sure of it She smiled gently. Thats right! Desuno! Agnes too. I also have to do my best Koyomi-chan mutters less energetically.I... You dont have to work that hard! Just take it on your own pace, Koyomi-chan. Karen too. Everyones different, and so just move forward at your own pace Koyomi-chan, Karen-san, and Torii-san & Adelheid-san looked at me. Its life, so we have some inevitable things. It might be an unalterable fate, or you might be in a painful situation. But in the end, its you. You decide it yourself. Would you follow or defy? If you have a firm will then fight against it. You might win against your fate, or lose. However, if you know that you made that decision yourself, you wont feel regret Thats what I believe. On the other hand, if you just let fatee to you, follow what others tell you, whats left for you to do is regret. Regret that you didnt make a decision If one obtained a little sess, they would still think that If I made this choice, the result couldve been better.Its not the future they chose, after all. Meeting Onii-sama helped me realize that I didnt choose the fate to be born in Kouzuki house Ruriko said. But, currently, its my choice to protect Kouzuki house. After all, if we want to keep Onii-sama and this family safe, we will need the power of Kouzuki house Indeed. Its a power we would prefer to hold. I believe in that too Misuzu said. The purpose of ones power isnt just to continuously be more powerful. You need a purpose for power. And I have that vision. After all, I have my beloved Danna-sama and this family. We will use the control of Kouzuki house to make our family happy. With that ideology, our worries and hardships will be gone. After all, if I work hard, there will be my family who will smile gently on me We also do the same. We have this cursed and ominous power inherited from ancient times. However, now, We want to use it for Kou-sama, and the family Tsukiko said. Having a family that smiles together with you changes everyone Rei-chan said. Back then, I was a lone wolf, but, its much more fun to be in a family She tells Adelheid-san.Back then, Rei-chan was talented, and yet, nobody teams up with her, she was left out in Kouzuki SS.Now, shes our reliable Onee-san. And out of all that, Onii-sama is the one who endures the most Huh? Ruriko? Now, pleasee back to the mat She called me. No, why? Onii-sama, youre still in the middle of it, you still arent refreshed, arent you? T-Thats... Mitchi leaked before Onii-sama could ejacte I-Im very sorry Michi bows her head. Torii-san, Karen, Adelheid-san, and Tendou Otome-san Misuzu speaks to the girls. Dana-sama always prioritizes us over himself, as you can see. Theres nobody as wonderful as him No, I... If its an ordinary man, he would prioritize easing up his lust. Dont you think so? Misuzu looked at Tendou Otome. And this kind of man exist in this world too. A man different from the other men youve seen so far The Yakuza who raped Tendou Otomes mother.And her father, who gave approval and watched it together with his daughter. Indeed, to think that he would wash the bodyguard who wet herself with his own hands Torii-san muttered. Furthermore, it was gentle. I can feel that its filled with affection Its not only while washing. During sex too Luna said. He makes sure to check Agnes-chan, Yomi-oneesama, and my physical condition, and looks after us Thats right. You can feel that you are loved Misuzu said. Papas always making us feel good And he answers my desires and goes intense with me Agnes and Michi said. Therefore, we also love Onii-sama Ruriko sits on the air mat.She faces me with her naked body and bows with her three fingers on the floor. Onii-sama, please feel pleasure with Rurikos body. I will do my best to serve you. And so, uhm She speaks with her cheeks blushing. I dont mind making a child, so please, let out a lot inside Ruriko I... Im cleaned up now Were also done cleaning up the bathroom Michi and Luna said. Reika, Tsukiko, and I are still on duty, dont mind us, Michis also back Edie continues to monitor Tendou Otome. As for us, we already had enough. Danna-sama, whats left is to have fun with Ruriruri Misuzu, Agnes, Luna, Yomi, and Michi. I already had sex with them.Rurikos thest one for the watch party. Yeah, right. Im going to ejacte a lot Thest one in this bathroom today Yes. Please use Ruriko Hot blood rushes down on my penis. Onii-sama, excuse me Ruriko had me lie down on the mat, then,She pours body soap on her body. Lets wash your body! She rubs her slimy body on me.Oh, she learned this from Katsuko-nee.Soand techniques. Ufufu, Onii-sama. This is fun, Rurikos so slimy She rubs her cute breasts on my chest and stomach.That hard feeling of her nipples is excellent. In truth, Onii-sama enjoys Katsuko-oneesama, Nagisa-oneesama, or Nei-oneesamas voluptuous bodies, but, Yeah, the voluptuousdies feel great when they wash my body with theirs, but, Thats not true. Ruriko has her charms too This stic and puffy breasts and her soft body, they both feel great. Besides, if youre talking about body washing, Minaho-neesans the best at it My, is that so? Yeah. Minaho-neesans thin, isnt she? But, she created a technique using that fits her body Back during her age as a prostitute.Minaho-neesan became a prostitute, and her body became unable to bear a child.Her bodys too thin. Theres no meat at all.Despite that, she knows how to stimte me sexually. In the end, its about seeking on how to make your partner feel pleasure using your own body Indeed. Its meaningless topare ones body to another Ruriko answers while rubbing her breasts on me. Yeah, and I love Rurikos mind and body Onii-sama Ruriko smiles happily. I also love Onii-samas body and the heart inside it Agnes too! Me too [Luna] Yomi too Me too! [Edie] Tsukiko too Michi too Me too [Reika] Misuzu too Everyone. M-Me too, I love it Koyomi-chan I also love Kuromori-san She said bashfully. Thanks Onii-sama, its Ruriko right now Ruriko strokes my penis with her hands slimy from soap.She rubs her nipples on my ns. Aaah! Ruriko?! Ufufu, did that feel good? Onii-sama? Then. Should we go slimy? Sex while were filled with soap. Onii-sama, where do you prefer? Top or bottom? What about Ruriko? Whichever Onii-sama likes No, but Ruriko smiled. I understand. Then, Ruriko prefers to be on the receiving side She says, being considerate of me. Then shall we go with rape? Ruriko loves it when Onii-sama does that. Its a lot of fun. Therefore, please go for it anytime, anywhere, when you feel like it. Ruriko wants that too What a gentle smile.Ruriko knows my fetish.The trauma from my first experience, where I raped Yukino. Agnes also likes it As for me, I prefer it Agnes, Michi. Its okay to do it. We also wish for the same thing Tsukiko, who can read everyones thoughts, said out of everyones behalf. Thanks, everyone Yes, lets switch ces, Onii-sama Ruriko lies down on the air mat and spreads her legs.Ive already gone inside Rurikos slit since I deflowered her, and yet.Its still closed tight, retaining its beautiful shape.It makes you think that shes a virgin when you look at her. Come, Onii-sama! Ruriko shows an innocent smile and opens up her slit.And it seems moist enough inside.Naturally, theres no hymen.I already tore that off. Pleasee in Her love nectar drips down.Her red clitoris is sparkling.Foreys not needed. Yeah I wash away the foam on my penis.I bend over on top of Ruriko with my cleaned up penis. Come Yeah Punyu.The tip goes inside Ruriko. Aaaaah Oh, its as if my penis is dipping in hot springs.Thats how hot Rurikos insides are. O-Onii-sama, more! Gugugugugu! Aaah! Onii-samas inside! Deep inside Ruriko.Aaah, so tight, its mping me!Her vagina meat is pushing me back, and so I shove it in using brute force. Aaa! Onii-samas viting Ruriko! Aaaaaah! This is fun! Ruriko changes pleasure to fun. R-Ruriko! I begin my piston.Rurikos body is slippery because of the soap.I unintentionally thrust stronger.I can slow down my movements, but there are no brakes. Uuuu, aaaaah! Aaaaaahn! Onii-sama!!! I-I cant hold it anymore.I am looking at Rurikos eager face.I can no longer stop this urge to vite this cute girl anymore. R-Ruriko! I stir up Rurikos insides with an intense momentum. Aaaahn~ Onii-sama, this is fun! So much fun!!! Aaaaah! I shake Ruriko roughly.Her body sways around lewdly.Her cute breasts are dancing around, making a circr pattern. Geez, Sensei, Yomi also wanted you to be this rough Nii-san is worried about Yomi-oneesamas body Luna told her sister. Were still young Sure, Luna and the girls are still young, but Yomis bigger. My breasts and butt are this developed! Its all for Sensei to enjoy! Then, next time, ask him to get more intense. Just like how Ruriko did it Right Yomi, no, all of the girls in the bathroom.They concentrate on Ruriko and me, who are having sex.My intense thrusts, and Rurikos loud moans, Aaaahn~ So much fun!!! Sex is so much fun!!! Ruriko shouts with her eyes, melting in pleasure. Ruriruri, you seem to be having fun Misuzu mutters with a smile. Just watching someone enjoy sex makes you also happy Ruriko-sama Karen-san looked at Ruriko. Ufufu, this is fun! Onii-sama! How is Rurikos body? Are you enjoying it? Yeah, it feels good. Ruriko Yes, please! Enjoy it a lot! Aah, aaah, Ruriko...Ruriko also enjoys Onii-samas penis! Aaaaaah! Yeah, just looking at Rurikos face makes me want to ejacte now. R-Ruriko! I-I.. Ahn~ Onii-sama! Wait! Rurikos also! Rurikos also about to cum! I grab Rurikos breasts.I knead it.Her cute breasts are also slimy from soap; it feels good. Aaaah! Onii-sama! That! I like that! R-Ruriko! Aaah! Aaaah! O-Onii-sama. R-Rurikos...Rurikos about to!!! Rurikos about to reach climax too.Shes rising there. Aaaah, Ruriko!! I tightened up my ass, making sure that I dont discharge it at the wrong time.I ce my hands on the air mat and head for thest spurt. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!! Yes! I love that! I gouge Rurikos entrance to her womb with my ns, intensely, bit by bit. R-Ruriko, O-Onii-samas viting Ruriko! Aaaah! More! More! Do it, Onii-sama! Ruriko loves this! Ruriko loves it when Onii-sama vites her!!! Oooh, I can feel the hot stuff rising from the inside. I love it! I love it when Onii-sama rapes me!!!! Onii-sama!!!! Release your hot stuff! Inside Ruriko!! Do it inside, Ruriko! Onii-samas hot semen, pour it inside me!! Uwaaaaa. Ugugugu!! Aaaahn! So cute! Onii-samas face when raping Ruriko, its so cute! I love it! I love that! Aaaaah! What do I do?! What do we do? ! Ruriko, Rurikos also feeling pleasure from Onii-sama!! Rurikos feeling of joy as Onii-sama vites me! Rurikos eyes are spilling tears of joy.Her whole body is flushed, turning bright red.The lewd smell of her sweat and love nectar and the scent of soap creates this impure mood.Aaaah, Im about to...My penis feels Rurikos insides.I can feel Rurikos skin.And Rurikos smile ovee with emotion. Aaaaah! Onii-sama! Onii-sama! My Onii-sama! Rurikos about to fly! Therefore! Onii-sama! Let it out! Pour it all inside Ruriko! Give me all of your hot semen! Aaaaaaahn! Ruriko bursts out. R-Ruriko!!!!!!!! DobyuuuuDobyuuu!!!Dobyuuuuuu!!!I also ejacted. Aaaaah! Its so hot!!! Onii-sama!!!!! My hot semen pours into Rurikos young womb. Aaaaaahn! Itsing in! Aaaaaah! Rurikos making a child!!! Zubyururururun!Zubyururururun!My cloudy liquid continues to pour inside Rurikos womb. This is so much fun! I dont mind making a child!!! Aaaah! Ruriko!!! Aaaahn! Ruriko wants Onii-samas child!!! Ruriko drowns in the waves of ecstasy. Chapter 892 Aaahn~ Afufufu, I enjoyed it, Onii-sama Rurikos still feeling the reverberations of pleasure. I kissed Ruriko in the lips, and she asked for my tongue. I love you! I love you! Her eyes are moist as she says that. Her sweaty face, flushed skin. Breathing heavily. That fragrant sighs of her caress my skin. The smell of her sweet sweat, sour love nectar, and my bitter semen. Having sex with Ruriko is quite pleasant. Me too, Ruriko I pat Rurikos ck hair. Ahn~ It feels good! Onii-sama The pleasure from sex is fun, while the caress on her hair is what feels good. Thats how it is for Ruriko. Ufufufu, fufufufu, kufufufufu Ruriko startsughing while looking at me. Her vagina that still has my penis inside tightens up. Rurikos insides squeeze out the semen that got stuck in my urethra. Whats up? I asked Ruriko. No, Im just so happy that I startedughing Ruriko said with a smile on her face. Doing that with Onii-sama, everyone watches...Onii-sama, and I, and together with everyone. Im not alone. Knowing that all these fun days will continue for all the time makes me happy I see I kissed Ruriko on her forehead. I lick on her smooth skin. If only Yoshiko-oneesamaes to our side sooner Huh? No, even so, Yoshiko-oneesama needs to decide for herself. I will not give her suggestions Ruriko said. Right, we never force people. Yoshiko-san has to decide herself. Currently, Im doing all I the best that I can for myself For yourself? YEs. Im studying a lot to be a useful girl for Onii-sama, and for the whole family Helping out with the housework and the pastry making. Looking after Agnes and the younger sisters. Rurikos doing well Naturally. Ruriko is Onii-samas ve for eternity She said, and then Ruriko kissed me. Onii-sama, its about time Yeah I pull out my erect penis from Ruriko. Uuu, its leaking out! As soon as I take off my ns, white liquides out spilling. Thank you for letting out a lot It felt great, Ruriko I gave her a kiss, as thanks. Rurikos lips and nipples. Ahn~ Ufufu, this is fun I grab Rurikos breasts and begin the after y. Misuzu, if you dont get careful, Ruriko will take way the legal wife seat Edie said while smiling as she watches us. Arent you aiming for the same thing, Edie-san? Wanting to be Danna-samas legal wife Misuzu answered back with a smile. For me, I dont think that only one can have that title Edie dered. Currently, Darling has many faces. And each face can have their own legal wife. Besides What? Our hopes are off point from the real one Hopes. And Reality. Megumi, who wants to be the legal wife, is actually Darlings selfish little sister. Therefore, it was right that Tsukiko pulled Megumi and turned her to a protegee Indeed. Megumi-oneesama is the type that will always act rashly when theres no elder sister to hold her back Luna nods. On the other hand, Nei, who wants to be Darlings Big sister, is the one who wants to be the wife the most Huh? Really? When Darlings got a problem, he talks to Nei or Katsuko Now that you mention it. Oh? Arent you also Danna-samas adviser, Edie-san? Misuzu said. In my case, I only give advice when its close to reality. But if its something like I wonder what I should do? Then Nei and Katsuko are better at emotional support Yeah. Edies smart, shes excellent at analyzing information. And thats why I consult her a lot. Even so, Im jealous that Danna-sama consults with you. After all, Im the only one who alwayses for him Misuzu sighs. Misuzu, you always put too much pressure on your shoulders Edie smiles wryly. You dont want Darling to think badly of you, so you are always so conscious. Thats the reason. If you dont ease up, Darling wont ease up either Me? Yes. If this goes on, Ai will take way the seat of Darlings legal wife. Shes amazing you know, shes always calm Yeah, Ai is always taking everything at her pace. She lives at her own speed. I-I see. I should be conscious of her Misuzu? Wrong, Misuzu-oneesama, you mustnt be too conscious. We need to keep ourselves at our pace also Ruriko told Misuzu. Onii-sama is always so considerate to match together with us, and that makes him worry. But, Ai-oneesamas wrapping Onii-sama at her pace, and thats why its Onii-sama whoes after her Ai takes everything at her own pace, so Im the one making a move on her? Watching Ai-oneesama when shes alone with Onii-sama, made me learn that we shouldnt make persuasive appeals, but instead, take our lives at our pace. When we do that, Onii-sama wille for us to ask for sex Thats right. Misuzu always asks for sex too much. And since you ask him, Darling desperately tries to answer it. Its not good for his mind and body. For real Err, thats... I mentioned earlier that Ie after Darling when I feel horny, but in truth, its only when were alone, and we have time, and I sense that Darling has some urge to have sex in that ce at that moment. When I call out to Darling when his libido is rising up, that means hes ready for it Youre trying to say that Im dragging Danna-sama with my sexual urges? Misuzu sighs. So thats why Danna-sama neveres after me Kou-sama thinks that sometimes, its great that the women ask for it Tsukikos reading my thoughts. For example, Kou-samas excited to find out who he will have sex because of the system where we take turns Yeah, wondering who will I have sex for the night and how we will do it is fun. Therefore, when there are no ns, and yet, someone asks for sex suddenly, Kou-sama feels that its his duty And we are paying attention to that Yomi added. We know when Sensei wants to have sex Yes. Yomi-oneechan always sways her breasts in front of Nii-san when that happens. As for me, I try to show my butt or bare legs to Nii-san as much as possible R-Really? Therefore, Senseies after us naturally Err. I know that its unfair for us to use our Miko power for that, and still receive love on the bed on the day were scheduled Tsukiko said. But, Yomi and Luna are still young, and so they sympathize with the emotions of the younger girls I understand that The girls ask to have sex with me when they feel mentally unstable. The sensation of our skins ovepping blows away the painful memories and anxieties. Yomi or Luna says that they fit with my lust, but, These girls also are burdened with pain. And the girl who feels the most lonely gets Papa to dote on her Agnes? The second loneliest also joins in, but the third has to hold back. Shes an elder sister after all She speaks to everyone with a serious face. Misuzu-chan is older than Agnes, but when she seems lonely at times, Agnes bes the elder. Agnes Papa is there for the lonely girls, and so Agnes has to hold back But, wont you get lonely if you do that, Agnes-chan? Koyomi-chan asks. If thats the case, then Agnes will be the loneliest. Thats when Ie for Papa and ask for sex. Its all fair! Desuno! Thats Agnes rules. I-I see. I will have to be careful from now on. Ill follow Agnes-chans example Misuzu said. But, it cant be helped, Misuzu-chan always carry a lot of loneliness Huh? Misuzus surprised. Hmm, Nii-sans always worried about Misuzu-oneesama Luna said. Yes, that, even though Sensei doesnt worry much about Yomi and everyone else. Senseis only looking at my breasts and nothing else Ah, sorry, Yomi No. It makes me happy that Sensei loves my breasts. Therefore, you should touch them more, vite them more Err. I hate it when Sensei feeling horny with Yomis body and yet, still holding back I guess its rude to hold back for those who can read my thoughts. If you want to do it, then do it. Yomi also says when she wants to do it O-Okay Then. Nii-san, can I clean up your penis? Luna asked. Ah, Yomi too! Agnes too! Okay. Sure, go ahead girls Okay~ Luna, Yomi, and Agnes begin the cleaning fetio, sharing it with each other. Then. U-Uhm, Kuromori-san? Koyomi-chan? C-Can I also try licking it? Finally, Koyomi-chan... I also want to try it out She speaks with a serious face. Koyomi-chan cant join in! Eeeh?! Agnes? Arent you the one who wants Koyomi-chan to have sex with me the most? You cant start serving with your mouth before you kissed!! You need to start with kissing!! Also, it will be Koyomi-chans first kiss for her entire life, and so you have to pick a better ce and time! Agnes will n it out, so wait for it! O-Okay Ah, so this is what Agnes talks about. Really, weve be a family now Lunaughs. Right, we continue to change. We be closer, the longer we spend our time together. Its a much closer family. Misuzu, cheer up I reach out for Misuzu. All while three girls clean up my penis. Misuzus embracing Karen-san, and so, We cant close up to each other. Danna-sama? Well, we can only hold hands for now, but Ill give you a hugter Yes Misuzu stretched out her hand and grasped mine. Im very sorry. Im the older one, and yet Our age doesnt matter. Agnes is right, the loneliest is the youngest. And so, its okay If Misuzus lonely, then we will embrace her. Thats okay. Do you get it? Were a big family Edie told Tendou Otome and Adelheid-san. Its not about who follows who. We love each other, and so we are equal in front of Darling The daughter of a Kyoukaku from Kansai Yakuza, and the bodyguard who graduated from the European Academy, they both stare at us dumbfoundedly. Also, Torii Mariko-san. Everyone, you should get off the bathroom soon. Youre taking too long Katsuko-nees voicees from the speaker. Yeah, were going now I shouted at the ceiling. Thats okay now, lets hurry up and wash off our bodies I said. Theres no need, were justing in hereter anyway Luna said. The night is not over yet Right. I look at Tendou Otome. For now, theres the problem of Tendou Otomes father and the guys from Kansai yakuza who are hiding somewhere close to Kouzuki house. Yomi and Luna might dispatch themselves, not just Rei-chan, Michi, and Edie. Hmm. Someonesing to the bathroom. Hey, hey, hey, I brought a change of clothes for everyone! Hurry up! Ande outside! And the people whoe in are... Nei-oneesama? Mao-chan?! Yomi and Agnes reacted. Yeah, Mao-chan is feeling lonely, and so I swapped with Margo-oneechan and came here I came! Ehehe! Papa!! That means Margo-sans back in the mansion to guard it. Yeah, theres also the possibility that Tendou Otomes father and his groupes after our mansion. Their purpose foring here is to harass us. They could change their spearhead since we have thin defense there. Everyone could just take refugee here, but Ai-chans starting to make a new product Yeah, when Ai starts working at her pace, she wont stop. Also, Nagisa-san, Megu-chan, and Yukino-chan are left there, shes useless, but Harukachis also there Kudou Harukas undoubtedly useless. Well, its better than not having her, I guess. But, Agnes-chan is in here, and so Mao-chan wants to be here Yeah, Neis right. Rather than feeling lonely that she doesnt have any ymates there, On the other hand, its the safe choice to keep Nagisa and Yukino from moving. Megus insecurity will go to the roof if she goes to Kouzuki house. Shell recall the memories when she was bullied by the Shirasaka n. Huh? What about Mana? I asked. Mana-chans on the other room, preparing cold drinks together with Katsuko-oneechan Nei replied. As expected of the young housewife. Anyway, hurry up and get off the bathroom Here, Agnes, Ill wipe you off Okay, desuno! I wipe Agnes body with a bath towel. Do you need a wipe too, Misuzu? I call out Misuzu, who was feeling down earlier. No, I will wipe Karen first Misuzu covers Karen-san with a bath towel. Misuzu-sama? Dont mind it. Just let me She wipes Mizushima Karen-sans naked body. Nihihi, Yomi-chan, Yomi-chan!! Mao-chan covers Yomis huge breasts and enjoys the bouncy feeling. Geez, dont y too hard with Yomis breasts Yomi says whileughing. Only Sensei can y with Yomis breasts like theyre toys She smiled and looked at me. Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan are wiping each others back. Koyomi-chan said that she wanted to join the cleanup fetio group, but Agnes threw her off. I dont think there are problems with the three of theming to school together after seeing that. Ah, Karen-sans with them too. Or should I say that since Karen-san is a current student of that school, then, It bes easier for Agnes and the girls to blend in. Come here, Ill wipe your body Edie told Adelheid-san. I-I... You cant wipe off your back alone Thats not true! I always do it alone Then test out the difference when someone else does it Edie starts wiping Adelheid-sans back. Ah See? Its better than doing it alone, right? Adelheid-san fell silent. Hey, is there nobody going to wipe me? Torii-san, who has her wet see-through white bikini, shouted. Shes not thinking of wiping her body. Ah, someone in her house must be wiping her body. Err, want me to do it? If its someone else, it will look like theyre working for Torii-san. Theres no servant here. S-Someone other than Kuromori-san! Ah, she doesnt like a man touching her body. Then Ill do it Ruriko speaks. R-Ruriko-sama? Torii-sans surprised. Do you not want me either? No, thats... Dont say that its awe-inspiring. Torii-san, youre dissatisfied that the daughters of nobility are only valued because of their blood, dont you? B-But... Toote Rurikos wiping Torii-sans back. You need to take this off. Its wet Edie pulls Adelheid-sans wet and see-through white bikini. Oh, Torii-san too Ruriko begins to take off the bikini. Torii-san panicked. D-Dont look here! Look somewhere else! She shouted at me. Yeah, right I look where Torii-sans pointing at. Its a mirror on the wall, though. Geez Hmmm. I can see Torii-sans bra loosened and her cute breasts swaying, and her pink nipples exposed, but, Oh, she doesnt mind it at all. Adelheid-san goes behind Edie and takes it off herself. Onee-chan! Mao will wipe your back! Ehehe! Mao-chan told Tendou Otome, holding a towel in her hand. I-I... Tendou Otomes confused as a cute little girl gives her an offer. You look lonely Mao-chan smiled. Let her do it Tsukiko told Tendou Otome O-Okay Tendou Otome squats to make it easy for Mao-chan. Okay, Ill wipe it now Mao-chan wipes everyones back most of the time, so shes used to it. Whose child is this? Tendou Otome asks Tsukiko. Shes my child I replied. Thats right! Mao is Papas cute daughter! Mao-chan replied happily. Thats absurd Im still a 16-year-old high schoolboy. I couldnt have a daughter like Mao-chan. Agnes too! Thats right! You are Thats right! The two smiled at each other. Were that kind of family Tsukiko said. Were not connected by blood, but we create this family by choice And the family continues to grow! Nei told Tendou Otome. Ah, Im Natou Nei! Yo-chans beloved Onee-chan! Calling herself beloved, well, I do love her, yeah. And, youre Tendou Otome-san, arent you? Yes, what about it? Tendou Otome looks at Nei coldly. By the way, Tendou Otome-san, Shou-oneesan has sheltered your sisters just recently Tendou Otomes shocked. Therefore, you dont have to worry anymore. Tendou Otomes sisters? The problem is that theyre still in stable condition, but, if Tendou Otome-san and your sisters return to Kansai, youll end up right where you started Nei smiled. If you go back there, the main group of Kansai Yakuza still exist, theyll prowl after you, and make unreasonable demands again. Right? Tendou Otome. So what? Im just telling you that you have the opportunity right now Nei grins. Opportunity? Yes, we have captured Tendou Otome-san in here, so thats an opportunity, right? Besides, we have your sisters under our protection. Oh right, well show you a vid of themter. You can talk to them if you want. You can check that theyre all safe Nei said. Tendou Otome listens. Who are you? I told you already. Im Nei Nei smiles. You know, this family also has a kid like me! And so, I discussed that Tendou Otome-san might be just like me Someone like Nei? Mii-chan and Ruri-chan are too high-ss. Rei-chan and Mitchan are too serious. Edies also quite honest if you think about it She smiled at Tendou Otome. If its a delinquent, then another delinquent would be the best way to talk to her! We can probably evene to an agreement Then. Well, thats enough. Lets go to the other room for the details! Okay, change clothes, everyone! Nei distributes panties to the naked girls. Kyaaa! Kyaaa! What are you looking at?! Ah, Torii-san. She noticed that I can see her naked body over the mirror. D-D-D-D-Dont look!! Torii-san hides her breasts with both hands. Her crotch under the wet and see-through swimsuit is still visible. Shes hiding her breasts, and her crotch is exposed. I knew it, shes a virgin. Here, Onee-chan Mao-chan hands over a bath towel, and Torii-san covers her naked body in a panic. Chapter 893 Okay, everyone changed their clothes? Then lets go Nei leads everyone. U-Uhm, why do we have to wear clothes like this? Torii-san speaks with a confused look. Its no wonder, Nei brought the change of clothes for the girls who took a bath. Huh? Why not? Its better when everyones wearing casual White T-shirt on top of their white panty. Theyre not wearing any bra, and so their nipples are visible, and the T-shirt has thin fabric, and so the color is visible as well. Its like a pajama party! But since we couldnt prepare pajamas for everyone. Oh, by the way, the shirt is the stock for Yo-chan Yeah, theyre all of the same sizes. Its too small for Rei-chan that the chest part is exposed. On the other hand, its too big for the younger girls that its cute. Agnes looks like Hakase! Nei says while looking at Agnes pping her arms. What is that? Agnes asks. Well, its a character from an old manga. Ill show it to you next time 1 Nei read every manga thats in the mansions library. And she talks about the manga that she finds interesting with everyone. The other day, Kyouko-san called me and asked, what manga is popr in Japan nowadays? So I replied, Attack on Titan. Then, Kyouko-san said, Attack on Titan? Oh, Uno Jukichis biography? Err. Nei continues tough, but we dont get whats funny about it. Whos that guy? Anyway, you can rx wearing that In the end, Nei dodged the question. Everyones wearing T-shirts and naked underneath as they walk around the corridors of the Kouzuki mansion. Tendou Otomes also wearing a T-shirt and pantybo. Tsukiko, Rei-chan, Michi, and Edie monitor her. Adelheid-san put on the same clothes without saying anything and follows us silently. She must be thinking of something. Mizushima Karen-san is following behind Misuzu. On the other hand, Mao-chan and younger girls are energetic. Hey now, dont run around too much, just follow us without making too much noise At times like this, Yomi looks after them, like an elder sister. By the way, Im the only one wearing a shirt and pants. I even have socks and shoes. Its not the same clothing I used at the party. Its ordinary clothing that makes it easy to move. I mean, my pants are the usual school uniform. This shirt is also the one I usually wear at school, removing the badge. As for the shoes, its not leather shoes, but the sports shoes I wear most of the time. Nei came over to bring this to me. That means. We might go outside this mansionter. Not as Misuzus partner, Kuromori Kou, but as the ordinary high school boy, Yoshida Yoshinobu. Rei-chan and Michi are wearing the same shirt as everyone, and so, I dont think theyre scheduled to move. No, Tendou Otomes father and the people rted to Kansai Yakuza are outside, and so, Rei-chan, the face of Kouzuki SS, and Michi, who is Misuzus personal bodyguard, will not show up. If their aim is to use the media and lower Kouzuki houses reputation, then, We cant let them record Rei-chan and Michi fight off the Yakuza. Although, Im curious as to why Edies also wearing the same thing. Its just Mao-chan, Nei, and me, who are wearing proper clothes. Although I dont think Mao-chan will go outsideter. Here, I have cold tea ready for everyone! Manas lying down and waiting on the sofa inside the guest room. Manas also wearing nothing but a T-shirt and apron on top. Oh? What a beautiful girl Mana now is so beautiful that Torii-san unconsciously said that. Ah, its all thanks to Onii-chan She bows her head. I am Onii-chans little sister. Mana Little sister? Kuromori-san? Torii-san looked at me. And if I recall, that one is the elder sister Torii-san looked at Nei. Got problems? No, Id say that you two look simr, but Kuromori-san doesnt belong Nei and Mana look simr? Well, Neis a transcendent beauty, and Manas also growing to be more beautiful. Yeah, its because were not connected by blood! Mana said with a smile. Oh, is that so? Yes. Thats why we also have lots of sex. I can also bear Onii-chans child, were not connected by blood after all! Mana said brightly. Torii-san. W-Well, I-Im not from your house, so I dont understand, so I dont think its right for me to say, but, Manas born to make Onii-chan happy! There are no problems Ah, okay. I see Torii-sans overwhelmed. You probably think that youre outside the norms of the youngdies, but, Edie speaks to Torii-san. The world has peoplecking inmon sense. Im sure that if you talk to Yukino, you will be surprised. Shes avant-garde Oh, right. I think Torii-san will benefit from talking to Yukino. Then. Ah, youre here Minaho-neesan enters the room. Of course, shes wearing proper clothes. Its okay for everyone to rx, but I want to start pressing the conversation in regards to Tendou-san I knew it. Lets sit down on the corner over there. Tendou-san and Tsukiko-san, can youe with me? Yes, Kuromori-sama Reika-san, you can leave. It will be Kuromori house that will deal with Tendou Sadao-san, not Kouzuki SS I knew it would be like that. Yes. Then, Mao-chan, lets go drink some tea Rei-chan said. Yes, Onii-chan still has some jobs to finish, lets go over there! Mana calls out to Mao-chan. Eeh?! But I thought I could y with Papa Dont be selfish! Lets go over there Agnes takes the lead and goes together with mana. Koyomi-chan and Luna-chan, go with Mao-chan Minaho-neesan told the two. That means, Yomis joining the dispatch. We have Mao-chans favorite Cafe Ole here Mana smiled. Mao-chan prefers milk overflowing, so I wouldnt call it Cafe Ole, but coffee milk. Okay, Papa! Maos going over there Yeah, try to get along with the new girls Okay Mana brings Mao-chan and goes to the back of the room. Should we go over there too? Ruriko asked, but, No, Ruriko-san and Misuzu-san have to stay Minaho-neesan said. You want to know whats going on, dont you? Although, I dont mind if I were to discover the detailster Ruriko said. I feel sorry that Mana-chan has to take care of the little girls alone Rurikos heart has changed to a perfect housewife. Its okay, Rei-chans there too I said. Rei-chan loves small girls, and so she will y with Mao-chan happily. Kouzuki SS is now excluded, but I would like someone from Kouzuki house to be present here Minaho-neesan said. If thats the case, uhm, Minaho-oneesama Ruriko asks. Where is Yoshiko-oneesama currently? It seems that shes curious as to why Yoshiko-san, the other daughter of Kouzuki house, isnt present. Shes with Katsuko, preparing dinner for everyone. Its okay, Katsukos looking after her Yeah, it should be okay if Katsuko-nees with her. Yoshiko-sama hasnt decided on how to deal with times like this, and so, leave her for now, okay? Misuzu told Ruriko. And, you are Torii-sama and the bodyguard, Adelheid Katori-san, am I correct? Minaho-neesan looked at the two. T-Thats right, what about it? It seems that Torii-sans frightened. Torii-sama hase over to watch as per Kaan Momoko-samas request, but, So what? There is no turning back after this. I think that you should go over there and stay with the other girls W-Whats with you!? Torii-san lost to the pressure that she gets stubborn. You did the same earlier, but who are you?!, Why do you not name yourself before me?! Right, when she showed up at the party earlier, Minaho-neesan doesnt talk about who she is. She doesnt name herself because that is the answer Misuzu told Torii-san. Huh? I dont get it. She knows who I am, and yet she never names herself. Isnt that unfair? Then. Its because she belongs to the other side Adelheid-san told Torii-san. She doesnt want Mariko-ojousama to be disadvantaged by bing acquainted with someone from that side. You shouldnt know her name, and you should forget what shes going to talk about now Minaho-neesan smiles. Correct Then, she looked at Tendou Otome. The disasters Tendou-san brought from Kansai will not resolve itself unless we deal with it illegally. Kouzuki SS is apany that belongs to the surface, and so they cant do anything absurd. Therefore, its the people from the underground societys turn, our turn Thats how it is. Therefore, Mariko-ojousama, lets go there Geez, Haiji, you n on leaving me? Adelheid-san. Shes giving her advice only to Mariko-ojousama. As for me, Im already Already what? Look, weve already seen Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas private affairs earlier in the bathroom! Go say sex Edie smiled. Weve discovered secrets that we can never tell people outside. Mariko-ojousama, you belong from Torii house, and so they overlooked that, but I... What do you mean? Torii-san asks dumbfoundedly. Yeah, she doesnt know the risks shes carrying. Nothing will happen. It takes time for people to etch memories to their brain. Therefore, if you want, I can erase the memories of what youve seen right now. There is no need to stir deeply in your mind Tsukiko said. Y-Youre saying that you want to remove our memories? Yes. Thats the kind of power I have. Therefore, you dont have to be afraid. If you do not like it, I can remove them all Tsukiko told Adelheid-san Right, I think that we can remove all their memories for today, but Yeah, we cant pick out which memories remain and which memories stay. If Tsukiko were to do something that difficult, Adelheid-sans mind would break. If we want to remove a memory while also trying not to leave a scar in her mind, then we have to shave it off. I-I dont want that. I-I learned a lot for today Then, would you like to keep those memories? That means conspiring with our job from the underground. We are going to begin our conversation and take action. I-I understand The bodyguard replied to Minaho-neesan. I-I have resolved myself Minaho-neesan; Dont worry. Youre not going to be involved in any crimes. Although, you will have to swear to never talk about what illegal events will happenter You can make me do it with her power without the need for making a pledge, cant you? Adelheid-san looked at Tsukiko. Isnt that why we gave you a choice before all this? Minaho-neesan smiled. But, I cant do anything in the end since she has that power! I-I dont know who to trust! Naturally, Adelheid-san thinks that way. Tsukiko said that she can erase her memories for today. And we can also change Adelheid-san to be a ve. She could choose to leave, but she doesnt feel safe either. Stupid Haiji. You have to, its obvious Torii-san said. Do you know why Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama are here? Theyre here to guarantee that these suspicious people arent unfair at all, right? She just called Minaho-neesan suspicious. But, these suspicious people could also erase Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas memories! Adelheid-san said. But. Look Haiji, the one with the power we dont understand isnt that suspicious person, but this woman Torii-san pointed at Tsukiko. Or maybe, I think those girls too She points at Yomi and Luna. And these people will only listen to Kuromori-san Lastly, she pointed at me. However, what if he follows the orders of the suspicious person? Adelheid-san points at me and Minaho-neesan in that order. I mean, have you been watching since earlier? Torii-san said. Hes someone I dont understand that much, and probably unusual, but hes been open with us, and he always shows the fair side, doesnt he? Hes got nothing to hide, right? Well, yeah, Ive only shown myself have sex and ejacte. If he wants to trick us, then hes done that long ago. Hes got too many personnel around him, besides Torii-san looked at Misuzu. Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and even Seki-san and Fujimiya-san from Kouzuki SS trust him. All the other cute girls too. Even young girls trust him. Its unlikely that hes a man with too much intelligence, or too low Err. Well, hes an idiot. Yeah, Yo-chans quite an idiot But, thats what I love about him Edie, Nei, Misuzu. See? Well, I dont care much about it Torii-san turned to Minaho-neesan. Aftering this far, I can understand why theyre going with the illegal means now. The situation calls for it. It has to be the underground society now Then, to Tendou Otome. How about you start talking? Whos the hostage? Torii-san said. Tendou Otomes startle.d Earlier, in the dressing room, when Kuromori-sans elder sister talked to you...Thats what it meant, right? Nei talked to Tendou Otome. Nei talked about Tendou Otomes sisters. And the conclusion were to use illegal means to save those people, isnt it? If Kouzuki SS, apany on the surface is dispatched, then it will be dangerous for them Is that so? You know it too, dont you? Anyway, these people have done a lot of strange things like Ahan~ Ufun~ but, they disclosed everything to us. They dont hide secrets. I couldnt possibly understand why their lifestyle is like that, but I think that theyre trustworthy Well, yeah, we had lots of sex. Torii-san couldnt understand that life. I cantprehend the real rtionships, but Misuzu-sama and those young girls are all cooperating, getting along, smiling When Michi leaked out, everyone just smiled and cleaned up the mess. The suspicious people have increased, but my evaluation for these people still hasnt changed. Torii Mariko trusts these people Torii-san dered. Am I that suspicious? Minaho-neesan asks me with a disheartened look. Yeah, well, good luck Edie pats Minaho-neesans shoulders. As expected of Torii-san, Im impressed how you speak what you think without thinking of the atmosphere Misuzu told Torii-san. Yes, thats my strong point Torii-san puffs her chest proudly. Mariko-ojousama, thats not something to brag about Adelheid-san sighed. Thats enough. Do whatever you want Adelheid-san looked at me. I feel like its much more advantageous for me to join in as an ally Then. You mean, you want to have sex with Darling? Edie smiled. Huh? We dont need women who cant please Darling T-Thats... Adelheid-san blushed. Edie, stop it I hold Edie back. Adelheid-san. If youre only thinking about profit and loss, then you wont understand us I said. Adelheid-san looked at me. How do I make a decision if not profit and loss? Its whether you need it or not I replied immediately. Knowing if both mutually need each other Isnt that the same? Adelheid-san red at me. Wrong. My family doesnt exist just for me. I want to make this family of mine happy, and so I will work hard. If I couldnt, then I wouldnt mind dying Yo-chan! Dont say that! Nei retorted. If you die for that reason, nobody will be happy! Yo-chan, you need to think of your own happiness along with the family Ugh. R-Right. The familys happiness Mizushima Karen-san mutters. Family...I... Yeah, shes got a lot to worry about. Were your family now Misuzu embraced Karen-san. Youll understand it soon You mean? Then. I get it. I lost. I lost. I lost. Its my loss Tendou Otome shouted. How can you all have the nerve to not use an interrogation specialist, nor torturer, nor using this womans Miko power to pry into my mind. Instead, you showed off some perverted sex, making it look like youre having fun. Seriously, you all look down on me. Dammit! She speaks frustratedly. Youre Kuromori Minaho-san, arent you? Tendou Otome looked at Minaho-neesan. Thats correct Tendou Otome infiltrated this mansion from the orders of Kansai Yakuza. She knows about the secrets of Miko power and Kuromori. You want to save us? That depends on you Minaho-neesan stares back at her. If you save us, are we going to work for you? Yeah, Kuromori is a brothel. Were a high-ss brothel. We dont need those who dont sell at a high price Minaho-neesanughed. But, I dont think anyone among them can do anything else other than prostitution, am I correct? What does that mean? Can I tell them what do I know? Minaho-neesan asks. Go on Tendou Otome replies. The Kansai Yakuza group who came to Tokyo; Their leader is her father, Tendou Sadao, but Minaho-neesan speaks. To tell the truth, they were all half-hearted, and horrible at their jobs. Calling them sacrificial pawns is enough, theyre useless for the organization. In fact, the Kansai people only want to harass Kouzuki house. No matter how much noise Tendou Sadao creates, the Kansai organization will only refuse to take responsibility and say that theyre unrted to them Theyve only sent the lizards tail from the beginning? On the other hand, if the people sent here are at their wits end since they will have no ce in the organization anymore unless their campaign here brings great sess Yeah, theye here in desperation. Thats why theyre going with the absurd actions, going for all or nothing. And that group of troubled Yakuza brought their daughters to Tokyo Daughters? Its not just Tendou Otome-san. You came here targeting the youngdies, like Misuzu-san, didnt you? Therefore, the Kansai Organization didnt pick only the ipetent; they also chose those who have daughters with age close to the youngdies. And they came to Tokyo together For what purpose? Ruriko asks. They use the young girls to let down their guard. Using the daughters of Yakuza... Thats right. Trying to use indiscriminate terror on the youngdies whoe to Misuzu-sans school Edie said. Minaho-neesan added. Indiscriminate terror? Torii-sans surprised. Most youngdies dont have bodyguards, do they? Theyll make contact with them, kidnap them, then the father shows up and roughen her up, and then tell the girls if you want to resent someone, then hate on Kouzuki house Tendou Otome said. Then, the n is for the father and daughter to do that repeatedly before the youngdies be cautious Thats horrible Torii-san trembles in anger. But, your friends dont want to do that, do they? Tsukiko can read the memories rising up from inside Tendou Otome. Obviously! Why do they have to join their father doing their crimes?! Furthermore! Theyre helping their fathers kidnap and rape women! And if the police caught them, the father will go to prison and cane back to Yakuza after that, but the girls have no future! Tendou Otome shouts. Its all because we were born daughters of Yakuza! Its the reason why we have to join them for all these foul crimes, its just crazy! Shes right. But, he said this. This is for the honor of our trade. Its a job we need to do, Hes an idiot! Hes scum! Just because a senior who he owes a lot gives an order, he now forces the innocent girls for this Honor of our trade bullshit! Tendou Otome shouts all the emotions shes umting so far. Therefore, you persuaded your father and switched the n to infiltration Minaho-neesan said. Thats right! Hes all talk and no action, He couldnt evene up with the n on how to kidnap or rape them! Even aftering to Tokyo, all he does is pachinko and mahjong! But, the girls they brought still have school to attend...And if they continue to just lie around and do nothing, the bosses from Kansai will dispose of them Thats why I created the n and gave the suggestion to the organization and executed it So it was Tendou Otome who created the n of infiltrating Mizushima house as a bodyguard? Then, the one who pointed at Mizushima house is... Thats one of the bosses in the organization. He read my n and mailed me Then, go to Mizushima house Whos the boss of that organization? Minaho-neesan presses for an answer. Thats... Tendou Otome hesitates. You cant go back now, can you? But, I still have my honor! She red at Minaho-neesan. The young leader of the Saitou group...Irokuchou Ichiro-san Tsukiko replied. Y-You?! I can read it from your thoughts, so its inevitable, dont you think? Tsukiko smiles. Thanks, Tsukiko-san Minaho-neesan thanked her. Then that means, we have three groups of people outside Three groups. After all, Tendou Otome-sans infiltration in this party is the peak of the n. If any uproar shows up, it will hurt Kouzuki houses fame T-Thats true. They were picking a fight with the families of the youngdies who gathered at the party. Naturally, Tendou-sans fathers ipetent group is also making a move. Also, the daughters of the Yakuza. These girls will surely want to help Tendou-san I see. We expect a group that wants to save Tendou Otome. That would be the daughters of Yakuza. I dont think that Tendou-sans the only one with superior intelligence and leverage. Those girls will not let Tendou-san be the sacrifice and let you infiltrate on your own So those were your sisters? The daughters of Yakuza, just like Tendou Otome. And the other one, are the people whoe from Kansai as rear guard, knowing that Tendou Sadaos useless anyway Minaho-neesan? Rear Guard? The subordinates of Irokuchou Ichiro-san Oh, its the people who will make a move on their own to cause a scandal using Tendou Otomes actions. Its them. Its Nichijou ? Chapter 894 Either way, the bosses from the Kansai Yakuza dont think that your father will do their work properly. They think of them as sacrificial pawns that will do nothing but disturb Kouzuki house and Kouzuki SS., And then, Ichirou-san wille and snatch what he finds profitable when it shows up Minaho-neesan told Tendou Otome. Then, whats your n? Tendou Otome res at Minaho-neesan with a blunt attitude, but, Thats my line, whats your n? Minaho-neesan retorts. Kouzuki house can just close down and take shelter like a turtle. They dont have to do anything, and if they want to say that you or Mizushima-san hasnt returned home yet, we already talked to Mizushima-san, and so they cant use that as a method of harassment. They could use all their crookedwyers and fake journalists to make an uproar, but they cant do it at this moment, can they? Yeah, they can make an uproar over the inte, saying, Our daughter still hasnt returned from the party in the Kouzuki mansion. Im sure that she got involved in some incident inside. But it hasnt been a few hours since the party ended. They could start making a fuss now, but theyll only look like trolls. Or should I say that youre the one who doesnt have much time left? Minaho-neesan said. Tendou Otomes startled. Your friends are hostages, after all. I think it would be problematic if you dont make contact with your father, right? Like, how was her infiltration inside the Kouzuki houses party? Like, what is she doing now? The other Yakuza should be able to confirm that the party ended, and the youngdies are sent home safely using courtesy cars. No. We let one girl free to talk about the situation in the party I remembered. Other than Tendou Otome, theres another girl who isnt making direct contact with the Kansai Yakuza but is asked to report the state of the party. That girl should have confirmed the Miko power. Indeed, we purposely pretended to not notice her, but she probably couldnt get in touch with the Yakuza. Those who attended the party today know the heavy punishments on the Mizushima house and Takahama house. Kouzuki and Kaan house and all the other nobility families may cut off their friendship with them Mizushima house, the family that allowed Tendou Otome toe. And Takahama house joined the spreading of rumors since Tendou Otome instigated her. Both of their punishments are decided. With those circumstances in hand, one wouldnt want to leak out the details of the party to some suspicious people. Although, whether its your father or Irokuchou Ichirou-san, there are people who want to know your current status Tendou Otome carried poison. The n was for her tomit suicide in the mansion. If possible, do it during the party. Using the youngdy of Takahama products, and pouring nder on Kouzuki house. Then, if Tendou Otome were to die from an unnatural cause during the party, It will be a big scandal. Worse, if she were to put poison on the food and drinks prepared for the youngdies. Or trying to assassinate Misuzu, Ruriko, or another youngdy. They can escte the scandal to something greater. Indeed. If you didnt infiltrate alone, and a few more useful girls were sent here, it wouldve been harder Minaho-neesans right. One could die from an unnatural cause, and the others will make an uproar, ming Kouzuki house. That way, it can make the youngdies panic. But, you thought of doing all of it alone, dont you? You dont want your friends to get in danger from infiltrating Kouzuki house, do you? Minaho-neesan said. Tendou Otome paused for a moment. No, theres no other choice but to have me infiltrate alone. It would be weird if Mizushima house has multiple bodyguards Yeah, it would be weird to see Karen-san having multiple bodyguards. Mizushima house doesnt have that high social status. And the party today is a gathering of the youngdies of nobility. For someone without much family status to do that, they will receive res from the other families. They will be on guard, and it bes harder to do anything to frame Kouzuki house. Either way, the people outside want to know your status. Their correspondence will change depending on whether youre alive or dead If Tendou Otomemitted suicide when we captured her, then, The enemy will use Tendou Otomes corpse as their material and make an official announcement to cause a scandal. If shes restrained, then the information will be A high school student is kidnapped. However, itll take time for that scandal to take off. So, what do you want to do? Tendou Otome looks at Minaho-neesan. What can you do? Minaho-neesan smiles. What the hell? Youre answering a question with another question?! Tendou Otome speaks in displeasure, but, Do you trust your father? Tendou Otome fell silent. What about Irokuchou Ichirou-san, the man above your father? Shes still silent. Well then, what do you think those people would do to your sisters? Tendou Otomes sisters, daughters of ipetent Yakuza. Girls who are in the same situation as her. Therefore, Im telling you that you dont have much time. If this goes on, whatever results you have, the next step would be using another girls body as sacrifice I see. If Tendou Otomes n failed, then, They will go with their first n, using their daughters to kidnap and rape the youngdies. Tendou Otomes actions prevented them from forcing the other girls so far, and yet, If Tendou Otomes gone, then, A moment, Minaho-oneechan Nei gets in between. Its about time you stop that confrontational attitude. If you keep that, Tendou-san will keep her guard, and we wont make progress She advised while showing a bright smile. Tendou-san, to be honest, why dont you join us? Join? You can cooperate with us, and the results will benefit us both, its a WIN-WIN situation, dont you think? Tendou Otome. Youre telling me to betray them? Nei. I mean, whats the use of fulfilling your honor? Like, with your father, or with Iorkuchou Ichirou-san Nei continues to smile despite Tendou Otome ring at her. Tendou-san, if you want to free your friends, then dont you think that this proposal is for the better? T-This is foolish! Tendou Otome rejects. I couldnt do that. Im the daughter of Yakuza. I was born in the Yakuza world since birth. No matter how nasty people they are, I know that theyll chase after me even if I run away Thats... Im sure that the woman there is correct. If were going to run away from home, we have nothing to do but prostitution. And that is within Yakuzas domain. We could earn small change once or twice, but they will discover it right away. Once its exposed, theyll confiscate the money. And if it goes badly, our fathers will force us to prostitution The underground society is a small world. And Tendou Otome and the girls fathers are scums. Therefore, we will not sell out. Weve hung out as a sisters group to make sure that someones parents dont force us or rape us Then. Uhm, what is prostitution? Torii-san, who cant read the mood, asked. Its a crime. Her groups parents are criminals, and so they do criminal acts without care, and even involving their daughters Adelheid-san exined. Well, it sometimes helps out people too. One of my friends father has a martial arts dojo. Thats our hang-out spot since childhood. We gather in the dojo inrge numbers to prevent our fathers to do anything with us Tendou Otome said. And where is that person now? Nei asks. She diedst year. Thats why were in danger now Oh, so thats why theyre used this time. Then that means, Tendou -sans father and the Yakuza group your father works for are never your allies? What do you mean? She red at Nei. No, I mean. Why have you not thought of cutting off Yakuza and your father and live free people? Thats obviously impossible! Theyre... Tendou Otome speaks in a choked voice. They will always haunt me! I cant run away from them! Because hes your father? Torii-san asks. Its because theyre Yakuza! Dammit! Tendou Otome replied bitterly. No, its not that absolute I said. W-What did you say?! Now shes throwing her anger at me. I mean, we have the power to make that possible I looked at Misuzu. Kouzuki houses power on the surface Next, Minaho-neesan. Kuromoris bargaining power on the underground society Lastly, Tsukiko. And Miko power Tendou Otomes startled. We can use Tsukikos power to remove the memories of you from your father. If your father thinks that he doesnt have a father, he will no longer haunt you If we manipte her family register, the Yakuza father will not notice that he had a daughter. Why not change the fatherpletely? I mean, instead of Yakuza, we could manipte his memories to make him a homeless wandering around the country Edie said. Make him forget about his name and his past as Yakuza. And live as a different person. Besides, we can send him off to Kamchatka penins or some unpopted ind and never see him again If we dont want to see him, then we can make it so there will be no encounters for the rest of their lives. Yes. I can do that Tsukiko said calmly. Tendou-san, we do have the power to change the fate for you and your friends I said. Tendou Otome. I-I dont trust that! Err, what do you not trust? I asked. I mean, if you have that power, then you wont go to this conversation, and just change us to whats convenient for you? Wont you? Oh, I see. So thats how she thinks. Well, Danna-sama isnt your ordinary man Misuzu smiles wryly. Indeed, Onii-sama hates it when fate twists the lives of people Ruriko said. Huh?! Youve got the nerve to say that?! Youre born from a good house, and all those who are blessed are always messing up the fates of us, who are crawling in the ground Tendou Otome screams. Even now, I dont know how big Kouzuki house is, and yet, were dispatched from Kansai because of you! Going through all this Your reasoning is different. We dont care about the world of Yakuza Edie said. I mean, all humans crawl on the ground I said. Humans dont fly. Me. You. Misuzu or Ruriko. Theyre all standing on their feet, desperate for their lives. Theres no difference between the daughter of Yakuza and the daughter of nobility. To tell you the truth What do you know about me?! Tendou Otome asked. Asking back the same question, what do you know about Misuzu or me? Hmph, I dont want to know anything from people like you Tendou Otome said. Then, thats it. We all just let Tendou-san and her friends die without help? Nei said. Now youre making threats? Tendou Otome told Nei. Threats hold no meaning. We already have you captured, Tendou-san. If youre not willing to make a deal, then well only abandon you. Whats the benefit of saving Tendou-san and your friends? Nei doesnt break that smile on her face. Tonight, we will crush down your father, Tendou Sadaos group, and the group of Irokuchou Ichirou-san. They will have no hope of recovery. And perhaps, death awaits them I said. Torii-sans surprised. D-Death!? I can understand if they prowl after us, but getting youngdies of other families is a bit too cruel. We need to punish them hard to make sure that this kind of stupid n will not show up again I replied to her. Its basically making an example for others. Just like how Jii-chan decided that Kurama house is beyond help to warn others to not take advantage of Kouzuki house. We also have to make the same resolve I said. Then looked at Tendou Otome again. For us, you and your friends are just secondary. Were already doing all the best we can do for ourselves. There will be a bloodbath with the real Yakuza. Anyway, this isnt a game Tendou Otome stares at me. Thats why, if you can give us merit while we fight off the Yakuza, then we might help out you and your friends. Although its just might. Our priority is to take down the Yakuza that they cant recover, not to save your friends I show the fair card. If logic doesnt go through her, we have to give up. Even so, I want a guarantee. If I help you out, I dont care about myself. I only want you to save those girls Tendou Otome speaks with a serious face. No. There are no guarantees I told her clearly. Our deal with you isnt 50-50 Im putting my life on the line! Your life alone isnt a good bnce What did you say?! Tendou Otome red at me. I carry the fates of this family, its not just Misuzu or Ruriko, all these people you see in here, and still more people you havent seen. I cannot bring sorrow to them I look at Mao-chan and Agnes, whos drinking cold drinks on the other side of the room. My family is more precious than my own life. Also, I know that I cant cause trouble with the other nobility to make sure that Misuzu and the girls live happily. Therefore, I cannot prioritize you and your friends Youre not the only one whos putting your life on the line Edie told Tendou Otome. Thats right. We can only cooperate with Tendou-san out of simr interests Nei said. If you dont mind that, lend us a hand. Thats all we can tell you Tendou Otome looks at me. Torii-san; Kuromori-san, why are you so honest at fault? She speaks with an amazed look. You know, you could use her while promising her whatever she wants, despite not trying to do it Oh, for Torii-san. She thinks that Tendou Otome is a low life that its okay to do that with her. Were fellow humans, and so I dont lie I said. Humans who lie about it are useless, no matter how smart, superior, skilled they are What useless? Torii-san asks me curiously. One cannot cooperate and risk their life with people who will eventually betray them Then, just monitor if the person will betray you or not Wrong. Torii-san I said. Its a problem within oneself Torii-san only thinks about her own point of view. I point at Tendou Otome. If she doesnt want to fight together with me, then he will never risk her life for it, will she? Right. Im telling her to cut off her father from herself Then, I look at Tendou Otome. Tendou-san, would you let your father die without helping him? Tendou Otome trembles. If you want to save your friends and yourself, thats your only choice. We could end without killing your father, but we will transform your father using Miko power. He will never remember you again I dont care about him Are you sure? I push further. Were not talking about what ifs Were about to make that happen. Even so, are you sure about that? Tendou Otome. I mean, I cant do anything, can I? I couldnte up with other ns to free Tendou-san from the Yakuza Should we kill them? Or kill off the memories using Miko power? Then I cant do anything I... Thats not what Im talking about I speak sharply. Its inevitable, it cant be helped...Its not about that, Im asking about your resolve That doesnt matter, does it?! Tendou Otome gets angry at me. But. If you dont make your resolve, go with the flow, and abandon your father, you will regret it for the rest of your life I said. I dont think you should live with such a miserable thought forever You? Tendou Otomes surprised. Nei; You know, Yo-chan made his resolve to abandon his parents Chapter 895 Tendou Otome looked at me. Im not telling you the details. Its my problem, and Ive already dealt with it I changed my family register. My father and mother are both unrted to me now. However, your problem is your current issue. We could take you and your friends out of the Yakuza world, but you will have to cut ties with your parents. Do you understand that? Even if we managed to help them this time, If Tendou Otome doesnt abandon her father, Tendou Sadao; then, it will be a problem if they be pawns of Kansai Yakuza again. If you cant part from your parents, then theres no worth in saving you Tendou Otome listens. Therefore, if you want us to save you, then you need to make your resolve. Sorry, but we dont intend on helping out the adults Indeed. Were not doing charity work; were still a crime syndicate. We move only when theres profit for us Nei said. Tendou Otome. I get it. Ill give up on him being my parent. But in exchange, I want you to save those girls Tsukiko, then, Those are her true feelings Shes not lying in this situation. She knows about how incredible Miko power is and the surface and underground powers of Kouzuki house as well. How many of your friends from Kansai were brought here? I asked. Tendou Otome. eight And are they all daughters of Yakuza? Correct. Just like me, theyre daughters of the ipetent Yakuza in the organization Tendou Otome speaks as if spitting out. Then, for now, we should think of our ways to securing them Indeed, we need to pull them out of their horrible fathers! Edie said. Torii-san replies in high spirits. I mean, why is Torii-san so proactive in here? Wait a second Minaho-neesan takes control. I can see Tendou Otome-sans determination, but thats not enough Tendou Otome looked at Minaho-neesan. What do you mean? You have resolved to abandon your father, but what about the other eight? Will they agree to abandon their parents to step away from the Yakuza world? Thats... Its a problem. If they choose their parent at the veryst moment, then it will mess everything up. Were also risking our lives here I see. Its not just Tendou Otome. We need to confirm the determination of the remaining eight. They need to resolve themselves to abandon their parents. O-Okay. Ill persuade them Tendou Otome said. Sorry, but we do not have the time for that Minaho-neesan speaks coldly. Tendou-san we have you captured, and so we can ask you personally, butter, we are going outside and confront Tendou Sadaos group and Irokuchou Ichirou-sans group. Its impossible to set a debate with the eight girls. What will you do if their opinions are all over the ce? Yeah, if the persuasion takes long. If you cooperate with us, then that would be a useful card for us, but, while youre taking your time talking, the enemy could notice that Tendou Otomes siding with the Kouzuki house now, then, there will be no saving you Thats true Torii-san adds. Rather, I should ask, does the enemy, by that, I mean the two groups of adult Yakuza and Tendou-sans friends know about the Miko power? Minaho-neesan asked. If thats the case, they already consider the possibility that youre under our control using Miko power Tendou Otomes brainwashed. They couldnt imagine someone honest at fault taking his time convincing you to resolve yourself and be allies with us Thats. I see. If theres a power to make anyone obey amand. Then, it would bemon to use it. T-Thats right! W-Why are you doing something this troublesome? Tendou Otome red at us. Were you trying to fool me? Wrong, its for your sake Edie sighed. Miko powers mind-altering has too strong of an effect Nei said. For example, Tsukiko-san can order Tendou-san to do a thousand push-ups outside every three pm half-jokingly. But once the order etched into your mind, Tendou-san will continue to do push-ups outside every day even if youre 50 years old A mind thats altered can no longer turn back. No, it wontst until shes 50. After all, if Tendou-san contracted influenza when shes at age 40, or it just happened that theres a blizzard outside, she will still go out when the time reaches 3 pm and will do 1000 push-ups Its a power that we cant use carefree. It can lead to someones death after all Tsukiko smiled at Minaho-neesan. Therefore, this power is entrusted from the Yakuza to Kouzuki-sama, and we do not use it freely either. We let Kou-sama manage it all, and we will only use it with Kou-samas permission They will keep it until I give my permission. Even so, they will not stick deep into the other partys mind. They will only do simple orders. This is the only exception. I gave her an order to obey me Right, Tsukiko gave that order. Therefore, shes been silent unless necessary. She cant change her will unless I speak up Right, Tsukiko hasnt influenced any of your decisions so far Edie told Tendou Otome. Youve decided to join forces with us and resolved yourself to abandon your father. Right? I think so Tendou Otome checks whether Miko power has influenced her decisions or not. Fortunately, we have time to do this with you. But, we dont have the same leeway with the other girls Minaho-neesan said. Therefore, I want you to further your resolve. Tendou-san, Kou, you too Me too? We have to use the Miko power to the daughters of Yakuza. And, we will force them to abandon their fathers Minaho-neesan? W-Wait. Although they all think that their fathers are hopeless scums, some of them still yearn for their father that they cant abandon them that easily Tendou Otome said. Then, would you abandon that girl together with their father? No, wait, thats... Give me an hour, no, thirty minutes will do. I can convince them all if I have the time And we already told you that we do not have time for that Minaho-neesan dered tly. If you want to save the eight of them, then we will have to use the Miko power to gather them to our side right away. Theres no time for them to hesitate. After all, those girls are monitored The adults coulde over while you all are still trying to argue. Well, we can take them all down, but its a problem if they take your friends as hostages Edie said. If the girl who cant decide to abandon her parent bes a hostage. Then, she might not decide to run towards us. Kou, you and I possess such great powers, and yet, you try to disclose the information to Tendou-san and let her decide by herself on how she wants to change her fate. I think thats wonderful. You should be proud of how you believe in being fair, as always. But you see Minaho-neesan speaks to me. Its not always like this where youre allowed to spend so much time. Sometimes, there is also a battle for time. Therefore I... Sometimes, you should be ready tomit crimes purposely When there are no other ways, I have to give up. Andmit a crime. Tendou-san too. If you want to save your friends, then, prepare to carry the burden of the sin for them Ignoring their will and force them to abandon their parents. Once we use Miko power on the eight, they will keep it for the rest of their lives. They will not feel any regret Yeah, if we use Miko power to order them to abandon their parents from yakuza ande to us for their salvation, then. The eight of them will only remember that its natural that they abandoned their parents. They can no longer make regrets about was it for the better when I abandoned my father back then? Miko powers orders are absolute. What will you do? Edie asks Tendou Otome. Thats. Tsk. I get it, Ive made my resolve She looked down and said. If they continue to stay inside the Yakuzas world along with their father, they will have no future Because they were born daughters of Yakuza. If its just an ordinary hoodlum, then we can run away from them, but our parents do have a name for themselves. Theyre not that great, but theyre not nameless either. Therefore, theyre always monitoring us. Our applications in ordinary schools are turned down. Even at work, we cannot find a typical workce. On the other hand, doing any work on the underground society has people who know our fathers names, and so they will employ us out of fear. If thats the case, then we... Tendou Otome grits her mrs. Dammit, I get it. Ill carry the sins of what will happen to those girls. On the other hand, make sure to protect us from our fathers and the Kansai organizations She shows a cornered expression. If I can cut them offpletely, I dont care if I work as your prostitute! Dammit Huh? Why prostitution? I ask with an amazed look. I mean, you only have the prostitution ring, dont you? No, Kuromori sure is like that, but, Although, I heard that Kuromori Minaho is a woman who makes sure to pay the prostitutes. She treats them well enough and even looks after them after retirement. Err. If were to leave Kansai, our home area, abandon our parents, and want to live here, in a ce where weve got no connections. Then we have no other way of living, do we? I know about prostitution enough, and Im ready Uhm, Tendou Otome, hey? Youre skilled enough. You can work as a bodyguard Edie said, but, I can, but what about the girls who dont know martial arts?! Are you telling me to do something else while the other girls be prostitutes?! Minaho-neesan sighs. I already mentioned earlier, but we only let cute girls work in our brothel What are you trying to say? Is it impossible with my features? Tendou Otome sticks out her face. Your face and body are a pass But Dont look down on sex I told Tendou Otome. Were a high-ss brothel. We will not hire just anyone. You need to be talented in sex Youre a virgin, arent you? Edie speaks with a face amazed with her. Weve confirmed that Tendou Otomes a virgin in the bathroom earlier. I can learn from having sex Youre a woman, so you have to learn from receiving it What the hell? Earlier, I mentioned about putting the rescue of the girls aster, but we cant do anything until we see them Minaho-neesan said. B-But Tendou Otome takes the bait. Then, Tsukiko; Oh, I can see someone very cute among those eight She peeks into the images in Tendou Otomes memory. I think she can be a prostitute. Therefore, She wants to follow the same fate as that girl Is that why she wants to be a prostitute as well? You love her, dont you? Tendou Otomes a lesbian. Tendou Otome ensnared the youngdy of Takahama products with her lesbian techniques. That means she has plenty of experience inforting women. Is she your lover? Is that why you can abandon your father to save her? You infiltrated Kouzuki house alone because you dont want to put her in danger? Minaho-neesan asks. W-What about it? Bulls-eye. Ill ask you just in case. Whats her name? Minaho-neesanughs. W-Why do you have to know? Its better if you tell us, thats what I think Serval people in here will be joining the rescue mission, and so, I-I get it. Its T-Tokuda Sonoko Tendou Otome said with a blushing face. Thank you, now I have the gist of the situation Minaho-neesan said and opened up theptop shes holding. Okay, look here Minaho-neesan pressed some keys and then waked up the screen. This is the circumference of the Kouzuki mansion. Everyone knows about that, right? And were in here A spacious room in the middle of the map. Oh, Kouzuki houses plot is this whole block. Then, Tendou Sadao-sans group and the eight daughters are in here. Then, Irokuchou Ichirou-sans main group is hiding in here What? M-Minaho-neesan? How do you know? Torii-san asks. We have cameras around the mansion. Also, the stores that belong to Kouzuki group have cameras too Minaho-neesan presses some buttons, and it shows the surroundings of the mansion, marking all the shops that belong to Kouzuki with blue color. Each store has cameras for crime prevention purposes, but all the images are sent to Kouzuki SS in real-time. Therefore, we can see who and where the people are around the mansion. Especially when there are suspicious people, Kouzuki SS has its database to check them. Tendou Sadao-san and Irokuchou Ichirou have their mug shots saved in the database. I see. The whole neighborhood is under their eyes. Naturally, both groups have split up for scouting, theyre not on the same ce. But, with the situation so far, we have grasped the locations of those subordinates Yeah, if someones wandering around during the party, then, If they take turns halfway, then its already found out who belongs to which group. Now then, shall we start with Tendou Sadao-san? Minaho-neesan said and took out a phone from her pocket. Is that mine? Oh, its Tendou Otomes phone. They confiscated it when they restrained Tsukiko. Minaho-neesan connects the phone to theptop. Then, the contents of the conversation wille out of this speaker Oh, theptops speaker will stream the voicesing from the phone. Then, call your father Minaho-neesan hands over the phone to the owner, Tendou Otome. Go ahead Tsukiko releases her control over Tendou Otomes body. Y-Yeah Tendou Otome timidly epts the phone. T-Then, what do I tell him? She looks at Minaho-neesan. Right, for now, just tell her that youre safe First, let them know Tendou Otomes welfare. Its a piece of information the enemy wants to know. They want Tendou Otome tomit suicide in this mansion to create a scandal to make Kouzuki house fall. Anything else? That will depend on your fathers response Minaho-neesan said. Now hurry Y-Yeah Tendou Otome makes a call. Tsutsutsutsu, purururururu, purururururu After a few rings. What? Its a deep male voice. I-Its me, Otome O-O-O-Otome?! What, youre alive?! Y-Yeah, unfortunately, Tendou Otome looks at Minaho-neesan while speaking. Shes waiting for the next instructions. But, before that happens. Ooh, by the way, Otome, you see, I found a good business material in Tokyo! If this goes well, I will be rich! Tendou Sadao speaks up. No, you see,st night, I went to this hostess bar, and then ady told me, you know, theres this weirdly popr anime movie right now, right? Hostess bar? Anime? You know? The Arinomama or something, the American mouses... Tendou Sadao continues to talk as he pleases. You know, the animation cel from Americas gotrge quantities of stock! Then, it sells like hotcakes for the anime fans and otakus! Especially the animation cel of a nakeddy taking a bath stark naked has 73000 sheets. If you sell it for 10,000 yen a piece, you can get 700 million! By the way, the stocks cost only 3200 per piece! Then, Tendou Otome. Shes trembling, wanting to crush the phone on her hands. L-Look, old man! W-What?! The CGs from the anime cant be animation cels!! She shouted CG?! Thats right! Besides, why the hell does the shower scene take 73000 sheets?! How long is that shower? CG, you mean car graphics?! Computer Graphics! You stupid old man! Then. I see. It looks like they havent brainwashed you yet, have they? Huh? Its the usual Otome!! How long are you going to do that parent and child conversation?! Chapter 896 Oh, also, Ivee up with a new idea you see Tendou Sadao, Tendou Otomes father, continues to talk. You know, the old Sazae-bon, and Sazae-san, then Bakabons Papa, and then chimera toys counterfeit? Chimera toys? Hey, old man, it will get risky if you ignore Ws copyright! Tendou Otome shouts on the phone. All you have to do is boom! Make it! Boom! Sell it! Then Boom! Runaway! The copyright guys will not notice it! Also, theres this new character Im thinking about. Hahaha, open your ears and listen to this No, even if you say that... We can fuse Devilman and General Revil and name it Revilman, what do you think? Revilman what? Then, we can make toys like Revil wing then it attacks with Revil Chop Err. Hey, you fucking old man, whos General Revil? Tendou Otome asks with a sour look. What? You high school girls dont know about General Revil nowadays? As if I would Kuh, this is the first time in my 25 years in Yakuza life to feel this pathetic What the hell? Then that means, Otome, I cant fuse Sazae-san, Bakabon no Papa, and Violet Sazae and make Violet Sazaebon? Like, what the fuck is Violet Sazae?! Hey, hey. Then whats the use of the magical phone machine you have? You can search for it right there, cant you? Im in the middle of a call as if I could make a search now! Dammit, if Violet Sazaebon wont work, then Himitsu no Akko-chan and Takkongu chimera hybrid, named Akongu wont sell either Like, what the fuck is Takkongu?! You stupid old man! Yeah, do whatever you want. Well, putting that aside. Hey, Otome, hand over the phone W-What? O-Old man? Tendou Otomes shocked. Bitch, you didnt escape Kouzuki house alone, did you? Kouzuki aint that easy to let you go. Someone else is there, right? Huh?! Who on earth is making this call? Tendou-san, you can give it to me Minaho-neesan stretches her hand to Tendou Otome. Tsk, here Tendou Otome handed the phone to Minaho-neesan. Hello, I now have the phone Hmph, a woman? Then that means youre Seki from Kouzuki SS? Tendou Sadao thinks that Shou-neechan from Kouzuki SS has his daughter captured. No, youre wrong. Im Fuji Mineko M-Minaho-neesan? Fuji Mineko what? And Im Tendou Sadao, my association names me as 42 y/o Tendou Sadao. By the way, Im actually 48 Tendou Sadao names himself. By the way, youre Fuji Mineko? Hah, I dont know who you are! Anyway, I dont want to talk to a woman, I dont care who but give it to someone rted to Kouzuki house Tendou Sadao demands. Kouzuki? Huh? Who? I just happened to be looking after your daughter, but I do not know who Kouzuki is Minaho-neesan? Minaho-oneechans careful with the conversation since Tendou Sadao could be recording Nei whispers. Oh, so if the name Kouzuki house is mentioned, they could use that to create a scandal. Your daughter happened to slip on some banana peel, her head bumped on the road, and she fell unconscious, now shes lying down in my ce. And so, I thought that its about time you take her back Hah! Thats a funny story. By the way, what kind of banana is it? Is it from Taiwan, Philippines? Or maybe Ecuador? Unfortunately, I couldnt confirm the production origins of the banana peel on the road What? What a poor investigation skill. I wouldnt be able to join in with the ride How long is this man going to y? Anyway, Im thankful that you didnt brainwash Otome. I thought that shes already done for. I thought that she would get brainwashed to be a lewd woman that shes dancing around the guys from Kouzuki SS, making sex films by now That wont happen Minaho-neesan replies calmly. Its a waste to cripple someone as cute as this girl Really? If it was me, Id make her make an ahegao double peace. I mean, you have that power. No, I guess Im wrong. Let me retract that What? Thinking about it, its Otome were talking about. Damn, dont get weak because its Otome. If its another girl, then the erection would be unstoppable, but I guess I wont get that motivated because shes my daughter. Or maybe, Otome looks like a gori? Who are you calling a gori?! Tendou Otome screams. But you know, I know that there are some perverts who like macho goris instead. You can do whatever you want with Otome. Like boil her alive, roast her, or rape her, its your freedom to do so You mean? You see, when Otome infiltrated, I was prepared for her not toe back. Otome should also be there, ready to die. I couldnt understand why is she still alive, my daughter should go ahead and die gloriously Tendou Sadao tells his daughter to die. Oh? Is that a line we should hear from the father who raised a strong daughter? Minaho-neesan asks. Youre asking too much! Otome is my daughter, a daughter of Yakuza! Children of Yakuza only has options of bing a new Yakuza member, if its a boy, and a soand girl if shes a girl, its decided from their birth! Whats with that reasoning? The n was to send Otome on a soand but, her fate seems to be to die in here for the sake of my honor of trade. Oh well, I cant help it What a selfish thought. Calm down, Darling Edie holds my hand. Were still making a bargain Bargain? Well, thats how it is, and so, even if you have captured Otome over there, dont consider her as a hostage. Go ahead and boil, burn, Kawabata Yasunari her or whatever Kawabata Yasunari? Okay. If you dont want her, then I will adopt her instead Minaho-neesan said. You will? You see, Im a boss of a job where women serve men and earn money Wait, youre? Yes, it is as you have guessed just now, Tendou Sadao-san Tendou Otome knows about us too. If its not Shou-neechan who hes talking to over the phone, then, Naturally, he could guess that its Minaho-neesan, a person that belongs to the same underground society as him. By the way, you seem to misunderstand something, shouldnt you be the one who should think about taking hostages? Minaho-neesan starts toy down the traps. Huh? What do you mean? Tendou Sadao asks back. Well, youre currently in. Oh, its on the second blocks karaoke box, Cassandra Crossing, arent you? H-Hey!? Wait?! Tendou-san, youre using a smartphone, and so we can pinpoint where you are right now In truth, Kouzuki SSs intelligence-gathering group knows where Tendou Sadaos hiding. However, Minaho-neesan cant talk about her connections with Kouzuki SS. Between you and me, it seems that the ce you are in has some scary men looking for you. To tell you the truth, theres no escape route by now W-Wait a second?! Was it Mineko Chouchou-san? Fuji Mineko Minaho-neesan replied coldly. Fuji Minako or Magi Minenko or whatever! What do you mean were surrounded, and that we should consider taking hostages?! Tendou Sadao asks. Are you telling me to take the shop assistants in this karaoke box as hostages? Unfortunately, the shop assistants over there have already swapped with the scary men. Also, there are no other customers than you and your group. All the other customers have already gone home since you arrived, and all the new customers are blocked off What did you say? How many hours do you think has passed since you entered that ce? Minaho-neesan speaks with a pleased voice. Now that you mentioned it, nobody came to ask for a time extension. Also, nobodysing over to bring the drinks I ordered, and I dont hear any singing voices from the other rooms Correct Tendou Sadaos group is already shut in the karaoke box. However, some people who are staying there are people under my control. The other scary men still havent noticed that youre there Minaho-neesan lies calmly. Torii-san and Adelheid-san became speechless from watching her. Were used to this though. Then, what do you mean by people we could use as hostages? We have nobody else other than ourselves Minaho-neesan... Indeed, its your people She asserts sharply. If I recall, you have eight girls who are at the same age as Tendou Otome-san? Y-yeah, what about it? Well, we, I mean, its my personal preference, but I would like some young women Minaho-neesan speaks lightly. Wait, youre? Do you get it now? Youre also a lesbian, like Otome? I almost slipped down from that, but Minaho-neesan; If you dont get serious then youre all gone Its a joking tone, but you can feel the anger in her voice. The way Minaho-neesan uses her voice is whats impressive about her. I-I get it. Who you are, and whats your business Tendou Sadao naturally knows about the Kuromori house and the brothel. Indeed, thats why we want some girls we can use. Any number of young women Minaho-neesan. Youve mentioned earlier that if its a boy, theyll be Yakuza, and if its a girl, shell join the soand, right? My ce is a much more high-ss location. Well, theres not much different but, our ce has a different age limit, thats about it Illegal brothels can have underage people work for them. T-Then, if we hand over our daughters to you, can you guarantee our safety Tendou Sadao said. I-I thought so! D-Dont look down on us! W-Wevee from Kansai, knowing that were risking our lives! Its all for our honor! We dont mind dying if we can carry out the mission of our bosses and seniors orders! He screams. D-Dont look down on us!! Our lives arent that worthless! If thats what you want, then Ill take all these girls and have themmit seppuku in front of the Kouzuki mansion! If blood spills in that mansion, it will be a big scandal for Kouzuki house! It will be the top news in the newspapers tomorrow! Oh, hes getting desperate now. Oh? Thats cool of you Minaho-neesanughs. By the way, whos the boss that gave you the order? T-Thats... Ah, he sounded confused. Thats a secret! Its a secret outside the organization! I will not tell you! You dont have any specific order, do you? Minaho-neesan probes. H-Huh?! Thats why you came to Tokyo to harass, and if possible, find something that can be a seed for a scandal, right? And again, she removes Kouzuki house from the sentence. And it just happened that you found a chance to slip into the party, and so Otome-san went in alone, but you dont have any other concrete n, do you? Ugh, kuuuu! Tendou Sadao groans. And thats why you dont care much, you only want your boss and seniors to give you a high evaluation, right? Either way, if you have results, you cane back to Kansai with your hands waving at them. Then, you imagine yourself climbing the ranks T-Thats... You were talking about money-making schemes with your daughter, that means your head is filled with nothing but money. Making a huge boom in business, then earning money every month without paying the government, thats your way of rising up thedder Minaho-neesan continues to talk. So far, taking down someone famous by creating a scandal, or substituting for someone to go on prison and such...Your way of life never made you climb the ranks. Youre always used like this. A disposable pawn, and thats it. You dont want that life anymore, do you? She speaks as if shes gouging out Tendou Sadaos mind. You and your friends didnte here to die, did you? If possible, you want to go back to Kansai with a triumphant look in your face. If you couldnt do that, then you dont mind dying, and yet, despite that, you dont want to die What are you trying to say? Minaho-neesan shows the next card. Ill offer you one of the Takakura shrine maidens. She looked at Yomi. Yomi nodded. H-Hey?! Y-You? Im sure that everyone from Kansai is pissed off since the shrine maidens who were under their control are taken away by an influential man from Tokyo, am I right? Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna are all here. Koyomi-chan also has the same power, but the guys from Kansai doesnt know that. Therefore, if youe back with one of the shrine maidens, then wont that be a glorious achievement? That would be the best way to harass the influential man from Tokyo, the one who took the shrine maidens away, dont you think? And the man to aplish that will be you M-Me?! Minaho-neesan stirs up Tendou Sadao. B-But... Oh, the shrine maidens asleep from drugs. We have no problems, that girl trusts me. The eldest is the most problematic one, but the younger girls are middle and elementary students. Theyre still children, so a bit of kindness, and theyre already clinging to me. Right, lets go with the middle schooler. If you bring the youngest back to Kansai, I dont think it will have that much impact with the higher-ups, would she? Her Miko power is still weak But, its better to capture the one with weaker power Tendou also knows how scary Miko power is. Oh, did you know? The shrine maidens cant use their power if you plug their mouths. Therefore, if you gag them, theyre not that scary Minaho-neesan lies naturally. Also, the middle school girl is easy to fool. Too easy. Therefore, I can deliver her without problems R-Really? Tendou Sadao takes the bait. On the other hand, the girls over there, all eight of them, no wait, I should include Otome-san, that will be nine girls. I want to have them all. They will work in my brothel Minaho-neesan said. Id like virgins, but I dont care much if they have experience on this asion. Im expanding my business, so I need a lot of newbies H-Hey, wait, nine of our girls for only one? Oh? Did you forget that Im trading the Takakura shrine maiden? I think that theyre worth more than 9 girls Minaho-neesan said. Well, let me give you something extra. I can guarantee your escape from that encirclement. How about that? A bnced deal, isnt it? B-But... Tendou Sadao thinks for a moment. You...err, Fuji Mineko, was it? You think that you can trick me?! Youre just going to take the girls and let Kouzuki crush us down, arent you? He wont give in that quick. Im not that ipetent. Besides, I dont belong to thatpany. I dont like that woman. I just thought that I could swipe a deal before them Seki Shou from Kouzuki SS. Shou-neechan, the woman in charge of the site division. I want that woman filled with arrogance to make blunders. You know, I belong to the same world as you Minaho-neesan asserts. Besides, if they discover that Im to me, Im nothing but a manager of the entertainment business. But that business group thats affiliated with the nobility, they will have to get punished. My customers on my brothel are only these people. If they are to punish someone, it would be that woman who was in charge of security Kuromori brothel doesnt belong to Kouzuki group. They can push all the mistakes to Shou-neechan. Thats the reasoning. Otome-san, talk to your father. Tell him that he can trust me Minaho-neesan hands back the phone to Tendou Otome. !!! Tendou Otome hesitated for a moment, but, I thought you already made your resolve? Torii-san whispered. Hearing that, Tendou Otome. Hey, old man. You can trust her. Its thanks to her that Im not brainwashed or anything Really? Jus like how shes talking earlier, shes got an evil nature. Shes a person who respects people who live in the same world as us Right, I think so For now, I think she has the guys from Kouzuki SS fooled. Shes strong Oh, I see Now give it back to me Tendou Otome hands over the phone to Minaho-neesan. So, what will you do? Would you ept my n? Or would you rather get demolished without aplishing anything? D-Demolished, you? Remember, the people in that karaoke shop are my people. Also, all the women patrolling in the circumference are all bribed. But, after an hour and 30 minutes, the people in charge of security will switch So youre telling us to take the shrine maiden and escape by then? Take? Is that all? R-Right, you also want our girls Oh, Im d that you remember Minaho-neesan said. The shrine maiden will go there in an hour, you can sing all you want while waiting It will take an hour? The shrine maiden is asleep, and have to be delivered to you. That means we have to prepare the transport, right? I-I get it, Ill leave it to you Then, with that said, you can contact Otome-sans phone if anything happens. Okay? Yeah, I got that. T-Thanks, Fuji Mineko Yes. I will deliver, Tendou Sadao-san, by the way... Minaho-neesan; Its just a personal question, but what is Tendou-sans fathers job? My father? Ah. The Yakuzas child has to be a new member if its a man or a prostitute of the soand business. Thats what he said. Then, Tendou Sadaos father... I guess hes also a child of Yakuza. Im a son of an electronics store owner E-Electrician? Tendou Electrics, its a shop downtown, selling TV, fridge and stuff A son of an electronics store owner became a Yakuza, why? Is that so? Ill give a callter Minaho-neesan ended the call. Chapter 897 Now then, thats the prep work done Minaho-neesan ended the call with Tendou Sadao and looked at me. Do you think that hes deceived by that half-baked story? Minaho-neesan said that he wants women to work on her brothel, and so shes swapping the Yomi for the daughters of Yakuza. Shou-neechan wont stomach that, and Tendou will escape safely. Naturally, Tendou-san doesnt trust what I said either Minaho-neesan said. But, that makes them understand that theyre pinned in their current location Minaho-neesan mentioned the store name where Tendou Sadaos hiding. Then, they would panic and try to look for another location to hide in? I asked. Why would you do that then? Minaho-neesan smiles at me. I mean, its highly likely that Minaho-neesan and Shou-neechan are teaming up, in deceiving Tendou Sadao. Its too strange that Minaho-neesan would betray Kouzuki house, and furthermore, trade the shrine maiden for girls youve never met I think. The risk is too high, is that it? Right. If I were him, I wouldnt trust Minaho-neesan Kuromoris connection with Kouzuki house is a lifeline. Nevertheless, Minaho-neesan will not do anything that will make Jii-chan angry when discovered. Right. Youre right; if youre thinking straight Minaho-neesan said. However, Tendou Sadaos not thinking straight. Especially at this moment Misuzu, Ruriko, even Torii-san are listening to our conversation. Tendou Otome as well. Do you know Xu You from the Three Kingdoms? Nope, I dont Then. In Jianan poetry?s Battle of Guandu?, hes the counselor of Yuan Shao during his attack on Cao Cao Edie, you even learned Chinese History? Yuan Shao was leading a huge army, which puts Cao Cao at a disadvantage. But, Xu You betrayed his master, Yuan Shao, and defected to Cao Cao. He pointed out where the supply depo was, and they attacked that ce. That turned the tides, and Cao Cao won the battle Oh, I see. At that time, Yuan Shao wasing from the north, attacking Cao Caosnd, then, all of Cao Caos allies, powerful men on the area, allied themselves to Yuan Shao, Cao Cao was in a pinch. During the battle of Guandu, Cao Caos stronghold only managed to defend the attacks somehow Minaho-neesan said. At that time, Yuan Shaos counselor Xu You betrayed him. And because of that, Cao Cao turned the tides against Yuan Shao Wow, thats harsh. But why did he betray them? I asked. Because he thinks that hes superior than his own boss from the situation? Its because Yuan Shao didnt listen to Xu Yous advice, and Xu Yu allows his family tomit crimes and ept bribes Edie said. But, Edie-san, did you know that Xu You and his master, Yuan Shao are acquaintances since they were young, and thats why they have a close rtionship that when anything happened to Yuan Shao, he can call for the help of his friend I know, hes one of those friends he can run to Minaho-neesan asks. Edie answered. Huh? A man who he can run to when hes in trouble betrayed him? Im surprised. Minaho-neesan; Correct. Knowing that his master, Yuan Shao knows him from long ago and trusts him, he made the resolve to betray him Whats going on? When Xu You betrayed Yuan Shao, and Cao Cao starts attacking, Yuan Shaos massive army was still dominating but, they endured the situation to the end, and the case didnt reach a conclusion as Yuan Shao first nned Its different from nned? After all, he could attack with his huge army, even have the influential people on thend change sides to him, if everything goes as nned, then they could take Cao Cao down right away. But, its always so close, that theyre taking time to kill off the enemies Y-Yeah. The slow counter-attacks are bringing back the bnce of power, but, even so, Yuan Shaos army still has enough power to attack and take down Cao Caos. But... Minaho-neesan looked at me. Everything was already missing out from what Yuan Shao initially nned. He could go all out with his army and take down Cao Cao, but even if he wins that war... Even if he wins that war?... He knows Yuan Shao well enough that even if they win the war, he will receive punishment from him Huh? Why? There were hardships along the way, but they still won in the end Why would they punish their own subordinate despite winning? Its because nothing moved as he imagined, and so he gets angry andshes it out on his subordinates. Thats how Yuan Shao is Minaho-neesan said. Right, Yuan Shao is a guy who never thinks of the consequences and just flies to rage Edie added. Now then, the man knows that with the massive army in front of them, they could all struggle to death and still win, but his master will still punish him, whether they win or lose That was Xu You at that moment. Therefore, how about changing sides with the enemy? Well, the allied forces could kill him for bing a traitor, but there is also the possibility that he might live If he stays with his current ally, Yuan Shao, he will die, whether they win or lose. But, if he betrays Yuan Shao, and side himself with Cao Cao, he has higher chances of living. People will choose that small chance, as long as they can live. On the other hand, if one thinks that they will die, no matter what the result, despite having a huge army backing them, one will run away Minaho-neesanughs. Tendou Sadao will do the same. If this goes on, Kouzuki SS will catch up to him, and even if he could escape withoutmitting seppuku, the Kansai organization will punish him in the end, wont they? After all, they returned without any results The orders from the Kansai Yakuza were to do anything to create a material to make a scandal on Kouzuki house. And since Tendou Otome-sans infiltration n failed, they have no other ns at hand, do they? Well, yeah. They will do their first n when they came from Kansai, they will use their daughters and kidnap the youngdies whoe to Misuzus school. But they cant do anything with the current encirclement. And currently, I gave them a suggestion to save their face from the organization, despite having low likelihood In short, they can kidnap Yomi and return to Kansai with her. If they bring back home one of the girls with Miko power, then that can hurt the honor of Kouzuki house. It will be a great victory for the Kansai Yakuza organizations. Not knowing whether it will go smoothly or badly, Tendou Sadao has toe with the terms. Hes got no chance of winning right now Thats why he will take the bait, despite it being fishy? People think that theyre either luckier than others or unluckier than others Minaho-neesan. What do you think of yourself? I... I think that Im luckier than others. After all, I met everyone and this family. Everyones a good girl. If I say that Im less fortunate than others when I have such happiness, I feel like I will receive divine punishment Right, I know you would answer that Minaho-neesan smiled and looked at Tendou Otome. Tendou-san, which do you think your father is thinking right now Tendou Otome... She pondered for a moment and sighed. That old man would be irredeemably happy! He thinks that hes got to be the luckiest guy in the universe. Thats the reason why hes always deceived because he does not think that it shouldnt go that smoothly Oh, like, selling some animation cel of a nonexistent lengthy shower CG scene. I think so too. Therefore, he wille to the trap I set for him. The person himself is thinking, Even if shes suspicious, we can deal with it depending on the case. Im a quick wit that I can cut my way through here Thats right! His stupidity is too high that hes got some confidence that he can deal with anything, despite not knowing, thats why hes always failing! Despite that, he never reflects on himself! That bastards got deceived by the same thing so many times! Then. You seem to love your father Adelheid-san speaks gently. Haaaaah?! What did you say? I mean.. As if I will!! That scum only thinks of himself, hes the reason why I went through so much pain! Hes! Hes!! That Tendou Otome screams. Adelheid-san muttered. Either way, he will stand by on the karaoke box for one hour. Well, the subordinates could go and check the situation outside their room Minaho-neesans waiting for their next action. And among Tendou-sans subordinates should be someone who came to monitor, they will tell Irokuchou Ichirou-san. Naturally, the information that we might bring Yomi will also circte The other Yakuza group too? Then, what do you think Irokuchou Ichirou-san will do? Minaho-neesan asks me. Theyll snatch the achievement from Tendou-san Torii-san replied. Correct. Instead of taking back one of the shrine maidens, the n of lowering the fame of Kouzuki house through scandals has a higher value, dont you think? Ichirou-san will also doubt us, but they will keep watch on the situation from the shadows, and if they confirmed that Yomi shows up, they could snatch her from the sides, dont you think? I see. In short, Ichirou-sans group will not move out of this mansions circumference, is that it? Misuzu asks. Indeed, at least, they will not move until they make sure what Tendou Sadao will do Now both of the groups cant escape from our eyes. They do it willingly. In the end, Tendou Sadao-sans group or Irokuchou Ichirou-sans group are nothing but sacrificial pawns for the higher-ups of the Kansai organization What does that mean? Torii-san asks. In the Yakuza world, it means theyre the people sent out to attack and abandoned right after Edie exined. They will hurt or kill someone because someone ordered them. Naturally, they will get arrested, sent to trial, and moved to prison. And when they leave the prison, all they will receive is good work Thats foolish, its a waste of life to spend years in prison Torii-san said, but, That said, its about their honor in their trade, isnt it? Minaho-neesan points it at Tendou Otome. Its for the sake of the senior who they owe gratitude, or maybe, its for the honor of their group or themselves, or sometimes, it just happened to be a money talk, or its what he could aplish to rise up in the ranks Thats right, its all stupid Tendou Otome muttered. Sacrificial pawns are stupid, so they do it And today, Tendou Sadaos team and Irokuchou Ichirou-sans team, whos here to monitor them...Anyway, the men sent to Tokyo are all sacrificial pawns. Thats how the organization sees them Even those who are only here for lookout? I ask in surprise. Correct. Dont think of them as different people. If you believe that Tendou-sans the only sacrificial pawn and Irokuchou Ichirou-san is rted to the higher-ups of the Kansai organization, then youre making a big mistake Minaho-neesan said. The people the organization needs will note to Tokyo just to monitor Tendou-san R-Right, even the observers of the sacrificial pawns, have a high chance that we would crush them. If they were to lose any decent people, it would be the loss of the organization. Therefore, be it Tendou-san, or Iroku-san, the Kansai Yakuza organization higher-ups will only pretend to not know what they were doing. Saying, theyve done it themselves, and cut them off. Thats their answer to Kouzuki-sama or the police. Thats the n from the start Then that means, Tendou Sadao and Irokuchou Ichirou are both under pressure, that they have to do something on Kouzuki house, or the youngdies of nobility, or us? Nobodys going to take responsibility for them, then, The sacrificial pawns sent to Tokyo will have to act violently as they please. And the Yakuza organization has so many personnel sent as sacrificial pawns. Even if we can repel Tendou-san and Irokuchou-san, they might already send their next pawn Minaho-neesan? We must make it fearsome for them so they will no longer want to send sacrificial pawns to Kouzuki house again And so, we have to punish them, to make an example for others. I feel sorry for Tendou-san, but thats what will happen to your father Minaho-neesan told Tendou Otome. D-Do what you want! Its their fault for living miserably so far. I-Im... Tendou Otome. I wontin as long as you save Sonoko and the girls. I dont care about the old men She speaks bitterly. Also, you should show your real resolve from now on Minaho-neesan told me. So far, the people weve dealt with, even Cesario Vi, are people we can reason with I recall the memory where I shot that devil to death. And the people were dealing with now arent as atrocious as Vi. Should circumstances permit, they probably are people who are bright and fun. However, theyre idiots beyond saving Idiots? They dont think. They only make temporary measures, acting depending on their emotions. They never think of their future. Thats the kind of animal were going to face Minaho-neesan sighs. Its fearsome, and there are plenty of them. Such people who never think of their tomorrow I recall Tendou Sadaos conversation with his daughter. Despite knowing that his daughter is captured, he continues to talk about business without care. Huh? I thought that Tendou Sadaos talking about business as a facade to check the situation here? He was serious. That old man is always serious with whatever hes saying Tendou Otome said. No, I mean, if he were to consider what to prioritize with the situation, then.. Most of the time, it would be to rescue his daughter, Otome. But, Tendou Sadao told Minaho-neesan that his daughter wont be a hostage. Wait, he wasnt discouraging us, but hes actually serious? Crazy, right? Edie said. He doesnt think of whats the most important for him. Hes only prioritizing whats on his mind Huh? One has bills to pay tomorrow and yet, they throw the coin in their pocket to pachinko, that kind of personality Thats right. Then, he would confess it all without care. Saying My 10,000 bill shouldve been turned to five Tendou Otome mutters. Well, if he wins, that 10,000 yen would turn to five. But, hes almost always losing. Despite that, he wins sometimes, and so he would spend it all there again. If you look at the sum, his winnings will only be tens of thousands, and yet his losses are already past a million, yet he doesnt notice that! Haa. I-I see. People like him exist. And, those kinds of people wille over to cause trouble to us, again and again, Theyre people who cant be reasoned with, at all. And so the only choice is to cut them off. Theyre people who cant coexist at a cellr level Minaho-neesan said. I want you to understand and learn that when you find people with that stink, you need to sever connections with them right away Learn to cut them off so that weird people donte at you. If not, you will always try to understand people, wont you? Thats... And then, I want you to understand, that its not just men who are hopeless Minaho-neesan? Women like those also exist. I dont want you to pick them up A woman like Tendou Sadao? You see, if youe and pick that girl up, its already out. She will only cause trouble for you and everyone around you. It will fill you with stress Thats... I think that someone among the friends of Tendou Otome is like that Huh? Their fathers raised them. It would be rare to have someone like Tendou Otome-san Yeah, Tendou Otomes... Shes unlike her messed up father, she has a sense of responsibility. What? Looking down on my friends?! Tendou Otome bares her fangs, but, Ive spent ten years managing a brothel. Ive seen a lot of women at that time. And, I know well that there are always troublemakers She smiles coldly. Well, I will keep my promise and save your friends. But to be honest, I think of only saving at least one among the girls One. Its you, Tendou Otome-san Minaho-neesan said. Tendou Otomes shocked. Is Minaho-neesan serious about turning Tendou Otome to a prostitute Well, the conversations derailed again. Kou Minaho-neesan looked at me. If you cant reason with them or talk to them properly, then you have to use Miko power to control them Huh? For example, we may have persuaded Tendou Otome-san, but some of them will move with their fathers until the end. And they dont care if they die, and they will start making noise and cry because of their mood Right. I can imagine the girl group thats with Tendou Sadao. When that girl starts screaming, they will no longer stop. Theyll begin to panic. And depending on the situation, her noise can influence the behavior of the operation, dont you think? To outwit Tendou Sadao and Irokuchou Ichirou, then, We need to have the girls escape beforehand. Therefore, we will forcibly control them with Miko power Ignoring their will. Ah, I can know what kind of girl were facing if I feel around Yomi said. If I judged that the person is dangerous, do I have permission to use my power from my judgment? Oh, right. Yomis going to a dangerous ce together with us. I have to pay attention to Yomis safety. Okay. Ill leave it to Yomi for tonight I gave my order. And then, you also know how to treat troublesome children, dont you? Minaho-neesan told me. I think that youve learned lots of essentials for today Yeah. Also. Rurururururu. The extension phone rings. Yes? Minaho-neesan answers the call. She looks at Misuzu. Misuzu-san, Mizushima-sama has called Mizushima. Karen-san, who has been shrinking herself on Misuzus side, looks up. Its not the head, it seems that its her father Earlier, Jii-chan made a call with Karen-sans grandfather. This time, its the father? Kouzuk-sama also wants to talk to Misuzu-san Misuzu. I understand, I will take the phone Misuzu takes the receiver from Minaho-neesan. Minaho-neesan then pressed a switch on the extension phone. Hello, sorry to keep you waiting. Its Kouzuki Misuzu on the line Chapter 898 Hello, sorry to keep you waiting. Its Kouzuki Misuzu on the line Misuzu pressed a switch on the extension phone. Its Mizushima. Karens father The voice from the calles out on the speakers. It looks like this mansions phones have that device equipped. Uhm, I would like to speak with Kouzuki Kakka, Karen-sans father speaks timidly. Thats not possible. Earlier, Mizushima-sama...I mean, the head of Mizushima house talked to Grandfather, and he angered him Misuzu speaks with a calm voice. Thats, uhm, Im very sorry for that. I would like to apologize to Kouzuki Kakka for events that transpired However, Grandfather will not talk to anyone but the head But, I also am the representative of Mizushima house Yes, correct No, but, I will soon seed Mizushima house as the heir Karens father tried to exin desperately, but, Todays gathering also had Kaan Momoko-sama, and Kanou Sakurako-sama attending in the party Misuzu said. And there were also multiple youngdies of the nobility who attended. Have you thought of the dangers of bringing someone from a crime syndicate into that party? No, thats... to reason that, I didnt know anything about it. Its all my father...the head of Mizushima houses actions, hes the one involved with the Kansai organization Its irrelevant who knows and who doesnt. I will reiterate for rity, I, Kouzuki Misuzu, hosted the party tonight Y-Yes?! Is that so? Oh, he doesnt get it. The scandal Mizushima house caused will also hurt my honor Misuzu called over the youngdies of nobility to her party, and yet. Tendou Otome, a spy from the Kansai Yakuza, infiltrated, its a disgrace for her. Concerning the result, it was dealt with as a surprise event, and the youngdies had fun and returned home safely, but, It wouldve been messed up. Actually, Tendou Otome used the youngdy of Takahama products to lower the fame of Misuzu and Kouzuki house. Earlier, the heads of each family had a discussion, and Grandfather already gave his judgment. However, its initially a problem for me to resolve. Mizushima house caused damage to me Yeah, Misuzu, who uses Atashi most of the time... Shes now using Watakushi1 That means, shes speaking formally as the youngdy of Kouzuki house. I-Im very sorry for the troubles weve caused Karen-sans father is toote to apologize. He shouldve done that first. He was looking down on Misuzu because shes just a daughter of the house. Grandfather told me that Im the one who received damages in this incident and so I will deal with whats ahead. Are you aware of what Grandfather said to the head of Mizushima house? Misuzu said. No, well, its a bit harsh, or should I say that I was trying to make a call to make it a bit lighter, but, Karen-sans father thinks that the Mizushima house is a nobility that has a long history, and so Jii-chan will forgive them. Hes really looking down on Jii-chan. Uhm, thats...In short, I would like Kouzuki Kakka to understand that we didnt obey the Kansai organization because we liked it. We had no choice, I mean, theyre a crime syndicate And do you think that we can forgive you for letting someone infiltrate my party? Even without forgiving us, we had no other options Oh, this guys hopeless. Is that so? Then, Mizushima house will have no choice in this case either Uhm, what? You may have heard from the head already, but all of Mizushima houses businesses will be divided for the other nobilities Misuzu dered. No, wait, wait a second! I heard that from father, but its too harsh! This is tyranny! And sending someone rted to a crime syndicate on a party where youngdies gather isnt? I mean, despite being a member of a crime syndicate, its just one high school girl! Hes beyond hopeless. ording to the investigation of Kouzuki SS, currently, the Kansai crime syndicates are surrounding the main mansion of Kouzuki house Huh? Mizushima-sama talks about one high school girl, but their n is to use her to create a scandal. Currently, Kouzuki SS Seki-san and Fujimiya-san are dealing with them. The guests who came to the party have returned safely but, Mizushima Karen-sans bodyguard, the one who infiltrated, could deceive the other women and kidnap a youngdy from somewhere else. Just the thought of it is making me shiver No, but that didnt happen, did it? Karens father said. If everyones safe, then theres no problem, right? Haa. Whats with him? So youre trying to say that Mizushima house has no sin? T-Thats not what I meant, but, I think that the punishment is too harsh for us Oh? I think that this is still light for you Misuzu said. A-Anyway, I cant make progress talking to Misuzu-sama. Uhm, can I speak to Kouzuki Kakka Grandfather mentioned he will not talk to you No, but, even if I talk to Misuzu-sama... This is a waste of time. Misuzu, give it to me Minaho-neesan extends her hand. Thank you Misuzu hands over the receiver to Minaho-neesan. Then. You dont have to worry now, okay? She embraces Karen-san, who listens to the conversation nervously. Kya! M-Misuzu-sama? Karen-sans surprised. Ill make you my hug pillow, for now, I need to cool off. Im touching your breasts too Misuzu embraces Karen-san. Hauuu Karen-san blushed. Kuromori Minaho is now on the line Kuromori? Karens father asks. Indeed, Mizushima-samas father is a regr customer of ours. Its that Kuromori I see. Karen-sans grandfather has alsoe to the mansion during its Kuromori Tower age. When Karen-sans father reached adulthood, Shirasaka Sousukes the one in control of that mansion. He hasnt been a guest of Kuromori. Then, what does a Kuromori person need from me? Karen-sans father speaks in displeasure. Oh? Just so you know, I work in the information analysis of Kouzuki SS. That means Im in charge of the underground dealings of Kouzuki house Minaho-neesan said. Currently, Im the one in charge with the involvement of the Kansai Crime syndicates I dont care. Look, give back the phone to Misuzu-sama. No, I guess you could connect it back to Kouzuki Kakka? Karens father speaks with a high-handed attitude. Just like how nobility talks to their servants. Oh, you still dont get it, do you? What? You see, Ive been dealing with businesses with nobility since your fathers generation I dont care about that! Im Mizushima! The heir of Mizushima house! Minaho-neesan. What about it? Hey! I thought you understand what nobility is?! Isnt that your business? Kuromori has been a high-ss brothel that only has the nobility from the political and business circles as customers. Yes, I very well understand. The families called nobility and the difference of status of each family What did you say? Misuzu-sama, the youngdy of Kouzuki house, doesnt want to talk to you anymore. Naturally, Kakka thinks the same Hey! Wait! Im Mizushima! Mizushima house belongs to nobility! Its a family that can bring bodyguards in the school Misuzu attends. That means, their status as a family is higher. However, your family has a lower rank than Kouzuki-samas house, isnt that correct? T-Thats true, but, Argh! Thats not for you to reason me with! Karen-sans father is losing his temper. Furthermore, currently, youre treated as an enemy E-Enemy?! Why? Hes surprised by what Minaho-neesan said. Youve acted hostile against Kouzuki-samas family, its inevitable No, hostile act? We cant help but ept that scandal youve caused as such Thats why Im making the call to make an apology. To make them understand that were not an enemy! Karens father desperately tries to speak, but. I think its impossible. It may seem impolite to say but, Mizushima-samas remarks dont towards Misuzu-sama doesnt sound like an apology Ive made a proper apology! Yeah. He thinks that if he says sorry, then the police wont arrest him anymore. And that behavior of yours, Mizushima-sama, has caused significant difort from Misuzu-sama What did you say? Hes not looking at the people around him. By the way, as for your daughter, Karen-sama Minaho-neesan changes the topic. Oh, right! I also have to talk about that Also? Jii-chan already told Karen-sans grandfather that Kouzuki house will adopt her. Naturally, the father should know about it as well. What youre doing is kidnapping. Therefore, you should return Karen to our house right away He speaks with aposed tone. Hes not even asking if Karen-san is safe or if shes lonely. Well, of course. He sent her to Misuzus party together with Tendou Otome. Unfortunately, Kakka already decided. She will not return home Minaho-neesan said. T-Then, I have a n! I-Ill call the police! Ill talk to thewyers too! Karen-sans father shouts emotionally. If thats the case, that will be a severe scandal for Mizushima house as well, dont you think? Minaho-neesan ridicules him. I-I dont care! Kouzuki house is bigger, they will receive more damage! Thats his call. Then. H-Hey! Wait! Im currently talking! Huh?! Ah! I-Im sorry! Im sorry! Father! What? Were hearing the father apologize over the phone. Then. Its Mizushima. Who am I speaking with? That voice is Karen-sans Grandfather. Hes the head of the Mizushima house. Kuromori Minaho. Im currently working with Kouzuki SS. Misuzu-sama asked me to talk on her behalf A Kuromori speaks on behalf of Misuzu-sama? Yes, your son has been terribly impolite with Misuzu-sama, and so I apologize, but I took the phone halfway Is that so, then I apologize for the discourtesy. Could you convey to Misuzu-sama that Mizushima apologizes for what has transpired Then, Misuzu; Ill answer Shes asking for the receiver. Please give us a moment. Misuzu-sama would like to talk Ooh, Im thankful Misuzu answers the call. Its Kouzuki Misuzu We have caused a lot of trouble for today. I apologize. Also, my son has been incredibly discourteous to you, I sincerely apologize The grandfather apologized to Misuzu. After my conversation with Kakka, Ive cooled down my thoughts. We will ept everything that Kakka has instructed us That means you are okay with the terms? Indeed, if Mizushima house survives, then that is good enough The old man said. To be honest, Ive received various calls from the heads of nobilities after that. They were all angry at me. Its natural, their daughters are their treasure Oh, it looks like there was a flood of protests on Mizushima house after they found out that their daughter was ced in danger. Several of them broke off our business rtionship. And among those, some were major clients of our business. Mizushima holdings will soon copse. I was shallow. I have never thought of this happening Karen-sans grandfather didnt think that Tendou Otomes infiltration will cause this many problems. We will liquidate our ounts, and we will offer our businesses to the nobilities. We will abandon our nobility status and confine ourselves in our house You have to discuss that with Grandfather as its his instructions. I do not know any of those Misuzu speaks coldly. By the way, as for Karen-san Karen-san, who is in Misuzus arms, trembled. As for Karen, I have discussed with our rtives that are also heads of nobility. They all told me that if Kouzuki-sama is taking custody of Karen, then shes necessary for the revival of Mizushima house in the future Indeed, weve talked earlier, but it seems that the father isnt suited as the next head either Misuzu speaks in a slightly annoyed tone. If Karen-san received her fathers education, she would also be a troublesome person who thinks that its natural for people to treat her as special because shes from the nobility. Instead, they persuaded me that its Kouzuki Kakkas goodwill as it will create a connection to Kouzuki house through Karen After various people getting angry at them and scolding them, thats when he finally looked at the situation objectively. Then, I, Kouzuki Misuzu, will take responsibility and look after Karen-san Misuzu said. I will look after her as my precious little sister. In exchange Y-Yes? I, no, Kouzuki house will decide for Karens future, do you mind? Karen-sans eyes opened wide. That means, I will decide on whose child Karen-san will bear for the future Karen-sans grandfather paused for a moment. T-That means, a rtive of Kouzuki house? Naturally Misuzu answered lightly. I-Is that so? No, I see. Indeed, if shes a child raised by Kouzuki house, then... Indeed, that means there will be discussions between various nobilities Right, even when Jii-chan made public about Yoshiko-san, his granddaughter... There were various engagement proposals to create a rtionship to get close to Ruriko. If Karen-san were to live with Kouzuki house from now on, then, Furthermore, if shes treated as Misuzus little sister. There will be those who want Karen-san, not as a daughter of Mizushima house, but as a close daughter of Kouzuki house. I can understand that Mizushima-sama has ties with various families, but leave that to me Mizushima house also wants to tie Karen-san to another nobility house, but, I guarantee Karen-sans happiness Misuzu said. I understand. With the downfall of the Mizushima house, there will be no better proposals for Karen. Compared to that, if shes under the care of Kouzuki house, Im sure that many will want her Karen-sans grandfather epted Misuzus suggestion. Karen-san is with me right now. Karen-san... Misuzu hands the receiver to Karen-san. Grandfather Ooh, Karen, are you okay? Y-Yes. M-Misuzu-samas looking after me No, you got naked and went to the bathroom. Watched live sex. I think youre in bad shape. I think it will be hard for you, but please persevere for our family, okay? Y-Yes, grandfather Karen-san replied. W-Wheres Mother? Oh, after hearing about your situation, shes staying in her bead O-Oh Karen-sans surprised. Misuzu... I will give her a chance to call her motherter She says while patting Karen-sans head. Misuzu-sama said that she will let me call motherter I see. Then Ill tell her that Karen-san; Grandfather, Ill do my best. I wont lose...so please, Grandfather, mother, father, please dont be discouraged and endure all this Umu, yes, I understand, Karen She speaks to cheer up her grandfather, who is in low spirits. Even though shes scared of her future. Karen-sans a good girl. Its about time, Karen Ah, yes, Grandfather, Im giving back the receiver to Misuzu-sama U-Umu Misuzu takes back the receiver from Karen-san while still embracing her. I would like a memorandum that says Kouzuki house is taking custody of Karen-san Memorandum? It would be a problem if someone tries to spread rumors that weve kidnapped her against her will Oh, my son mentioned that? I understand. I will create papers with my signature and seal. I will write that Karen is living in Kouzuki-samas house to learn manners Thank you. Also, could you send Karen-sans personal belongings and her school necessities to our mansion? Why not send Karen-san home and let her prepare it all? It will be painful for Karen-san. Its not like she will leave her home for the rest of her life. Please bring only the necessities. I think that soon enough, Karen-san will be ready to return to her home I understand, then Ill do that Karen-sans grandfather said. Since her home is on the way to the school, Ill allow her mother to meet her several times per week. Of course, you cane as well, Mizushima-sama. However, we will bring Kouzuki SS bodyguards with us Im thankful for that, but why bring Kouzuki SS? Misuzu; The crime syndicates from Kansai are still monitoring Mizushima-sama Oh, its apse in my memory, forgive me And for now, Karen-san will live with Misuzu, but, Her mother and grandfather can see her. Perhaps, even make calls. Karen-san, is there anything else youd like to tell your grandfather? Misuzu asks Karen-san. Tell Grandfather to take care and good night Yes, Im sorry that you have to go through that Karen No, Ill do my best. Ill call Motherter Yes, okay Misuzu takes back the receiver from Karen-san. Then, I will end the call, Mizushima-sama Misuzu-sama, please look after Karen Indeed, shes my precious little sister Thank you, goodbye Then, Mizushima houses call ended. Thanks to you, one of the nobility fall into ruins. And one girl became a sacrifice, do keep that in mind Edie told Tendou Otome. I-I... What? You think its the adults fault, and you have no reason to receive any me? Nei speaks. Sure, you can think that way, but this girl was unrted to this. Her fate changed because Tendou-san came Tendou Otome looks at Karen-san. Dont think that youre the only victim of fate Edie said. Youre also the cause of someones change of fate Then. After all, Karen-sans existence here is the clear proof Misuzu said. The head of the Mizushima house is sending her to Kouzuki house to learn manners, and he will send documents to prove that. Nobodys going toin now Misuzu happily embraced Karen-san. And then, you heard it, right? Karen. Im the one to decide whose child you will bear Karen-san trembles. Y-Yes, Misuzu-sama She replied in a small voice. Karen-san will bear Danna-samas child. Right, since Karen-san is still 12, the first child will be five yearster O-Okay Then, you will start training to create children from now on P-Please take care of me Looking at Karen-san, who is afraid, Misuzu; Seriously, Karens so cute. But, that lines not for me but Danna-sama, you know? Go ahead, ask Danna-sama to teach Karen how to make babies Karen-san, a cute youngdy looks at me on the verge of tears. P-Please teach Karen, h-how to make babies And well done, it this okay, Danna-sama? Misuzus in high spirits, but, I... No, I cant really localize that since there are hardly any variations in Me/Myself/I ? Chapter 899 Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan,e over here I call the small girls who were ying on the other side of the room. Mana and Mao-chan are also there, but Im calling the girls of the same age for now. Yes, what is it?! Desuno?! Agnes runs over to me like a small puppy. The other girls alsoe over right away. Mizushima Karen-san is officially going to live with us. Get along with her, so Karen-san doesnt get lonely I said. Agnes. Then shell also have sex with Papa? In the end, thats Agnes standards. She asks stubbornly. Yeah, she will I affirmed. Then, youre a friend! Agnes smiles. Its okay! All the girls on our group need to have sex with Papa, except those whose body is still too young Agnes is convinced that Koyomi-chan and Mao-chan will have sex with me someday. Also, you will have to help in pastry making! Pastry? Karen-san asks back. But, its okay! Agnes already knows a lot about sex and pastries, so theres no need to worry! Theres nothingplicated about it Agnes puffs her chest with pride. Agnes will also learn from Karen-san in studies I said. Agnes. Gyogyogyo! Desuno! I think that Karen-san knows a lot about school stuff Auuuu Dont mimic what Mao-chans doing. If youre teaching, then teach her, if shes teaching, then learn. Thats how you get along Okay, desuno Agnes shrinks. Luna, look after her Yes, well be with you, so you dont get lonely Luna tells Karen-san. It must be painful to be away from your mother for now, but youll meet her soon Koyomi-chan read Karen-sans thoughts and said. T-Thank you Karen-san nods lightly, Karen-san can still meet up with her mother. But these girls... Misuzu? Yes. Koyomi-chan and my mother are already gone Agnes never met her mama Huh? Karen-sans confused. But, Agnes still has Papa! I love Papa! Agnes hugs me from behind. Agnes isnt a greedy girl, she wont monopolize Papa! Yes. And Karen-san, you can have sex with Nii-san if you feel lonely. It warms up your heart Agnes and Luna said. Geez, are you not done yet? Mao-chan calls for Agnes and the girls from there. Give us a few more moments Koyomi-chan replies to Mao-chan with a bright smile. When she arrived at the mansion, she didnt have that expression. Shes always feeling down. I guess its because shes surrounded by the family that her mind became stable. I hope Karen-san bes like that too. What are you girls ying with Mao-chan right now? I asked. Agnes. Its Shiritori! Ah, Papa! What? Do you have any word that has Ru in it? Ru? Mao-chans cruel, shes always forcing Agnes to go with Ru Err. Ruby? I used that first 1Louis the 14th? Already done that, all the way from the first to the 18th! 18th? Uhm, for our rules, we cant use any further than Louis the 18th Luna said. Huh? I thought that the French revolution ended it on Louis the 16th? If I recall correctly. Louis the 16ths brother received the throne as the 18th during the restoration of Imperial Rule Edie said. As for the 17th, hes the child of the 16th. There were no enthronement however I see Charles the 10ths child, Louis Antoine, is also regarded as the 19th by the schrs. Also, Louis Alphonse Gonzalve Victor Emmanuel Marc de Bourbon is known as the Louis the 20th Who? What the hell is with Louis? Hes a bank employee in Spain. He inherited the blood of Bourbon, and so, he imed session to the throne. Born in 1974, so hes still alive. Thats why, including that guy, theres only 20 Louis I-I see. But, our rules is that we can only use until the 18th if were going with historical names Koyomi-chan said. Oh, so its that kind of shiritori. I see. I wont catch up to them if that happens. Hey, its Agnes-chans turn, hurry up! Mao-chan calls Agnes. Its Ru! Get it?! Ru! Ehehehe Ah, Mao-chans having fun that Agnes is getting troubled with words that start with Ru. Okay! Louis Alphonse Gonzalve Victor Emmanuel Marc de Bourbon Agnes? Whos that? Mao-chans surprised. Hes a bank employee from Spain! Agnes speaks boldly. Youre lying! Try saying that again?! Louis Alphonse Gonzalve Victor Emmanuel Marc de Bourbon Agnes grins. Agnes, you learned it from hearing once? Yes! Desuno! W-Wow. Also, I can still use Louis Antoine Ah, its also another name mentioned in our conversation. What about Louis Philippe? Ruriko asks. We already used that. Hes a man from the history books Luna said. Huh? Which history book did he appear? Its on 1830s July Monarchy Tsukiko, dont read my thoughts at times like this. Oh, excuse me Thats amazing. I mean, its just making me aware that Im an idiot. Hey! Agnes! Ive got another Ru word for you Nei speaks happily. Yes, what is it? Agnes looks at Nei with an excited face. Roommate, Inoue Ryouko What? Whats that? Its the ancestor of Love Plus Neiughs. Geez! Youre asking Papa for hints! Thats unfair! Mao-chans angry now. Sorry, then, Mao-chan, do you want hints too? Nei shouted back. Well, some Zu words then! Zu? Ive already used Zushi Marina and Zushi municipal office Zu? I dont have anything in my mind right now. Ive got a lot, like Emperor Zur, Director Zuriru, or the sleeping giant Zushin, or disc monster, Zumezume 2 Nei. Sorry Nei, but dont teach them too many weird stuff Minaho-neesan told Nei. Wait?! Thats not weird1 Its weird! Nei-oneesama Misuzu also stops Nei. M-Mao-chan, you know Zhini? Minaho-neesan forced a bitter smile. Zhini? Its a vegetable, have you seen one? Ah, Zhini! Thanks! Mao-chan smiled. Well, you can go back and y. Bring Karen-san with you Okay! Lets go! Agnes smiled and told Karen-san. Uhm Karen-san looked at Misuzu. Go. Danna-sama already gave his orders Misuzu lets go of Karen-san. Mao-chan! Weve got one more! Eeh?! Were going from the start? Right, what should we do? Agnes and Mao-chan speak to her brightly, and now Lunas with them. But they will change soon enough. Agnes, who always expose her emotions and talks brightly, was someone who has her heart closed back then. Okay, Mao-chan, this is Karen-san Luna introduced Karen-san to Mao-chan. Ah, hello. Pleased to meet you Karen-san bows politely, but. You dont have to do that Mana, whos sitting next to Mao-chan, told Karen-san. Im sure that youre still nervous, but once youre used to it, you will reach happiness. Dont worry What? Onii-chans like that Mana looked at me and smiled. Manas also able to go outside now. And at that moment, she knows what to do and moves ordingly. Ah, Ill prepare Karen-sans drinks. What do you want Ah, Ill help out Dont mind it. You just joined in, take it easy for today Mana stands up. Onii-chan, do you want some drinks over there? Right, its Mana who prepares cold drinks when we came to this room. Not now. Were moving soon Minaho-neesan said. Ah, we still have to go and suppress Tendou Sadao, whos hiding in the karaoke box. Misuzu, I dont mind that youre doting on Karen-san, but... I speak. But, weve got to make her happy, no matter what Despite turning her to Misuzus pet, pulling her away from her family. Despite her bing my sex partner. She needs to be happy. Yes, Danna-sama, uhm.. What? I love it when Danna-sama says that Misuzu kisses me in the cheek. Now then, we can leave Karen-san to those girls I looked at Minaho-neesan. We have to clean up before dinner, right? Indeed, I wouldnt want to move a lot right after dinner, I mean, we want to tell them that were cutting off their time Oh, right, Tendou Sadaos told to wait for one hour. Kufufu, this is getting fun Torii-san is in high spirits. No, Torii-san, this is as far as youll go I said. Huh. Why?! Just when its about to get exciting?! Momoko-neechan told you to watch, and so we showed everything so far. But, whats left are nothing but illegal matters We cant involve the youngdy of Torii electronics to anything illegal Minaho-neesan said. No, but... Ignoring Torii-sans discontent, I... Misuzu and Ruriko. You need to step away now. Its better if you two dont know anything ahead of this I told them. They nodded. But, do I have your approval as the Kouzuki houses daughters on Minaho-neesan and my n? Yes, Danna-sama Yes, Onii-sama The two speak with a straight face. Then, you only know the gist of it, you do not know anything specific And if in any case, we failed, When it bes a police matter, they wont see it as a conspiracy. Well, they could doubt Jii-chan and Shou-neechan, but they wont target these two schoolgirls for their investigation. But still, just in case. As for me, Ive been a member of Kuromori from the start! Nei joins the force. Me too, Im joining in Edie smiled. Yomi, you too Y-Yes! Sensei! Yomis the vital point of this transaction, so we have to bring her. I mean, this will be Yomis debut in underground business. Lunas too young, so shes out of this for now. I will also go Tsukiko said. No, but. Tsukikos the girl who will be the next Takakura shrine maiden. Therefore, I thought of not letting her go through dangerous jobs like this. Otome has no other ce than us to go and so its okay if Tsukikos not here Edie said. Yes, and if by off chance anything happens, I will be present Yomi, who has the same Miko power, tells her sister. No. I must go Tsukiko said and looked at Tendou Otomes face. Did she see something in Tendou Otomes mind? I will tell the detailster, also... Tsukiko looks at Michi. Michi-san, could youe too? I do not mind? Michi is Misuzus bodyguard. If they find out that Michis participating in the illegal conflict with Tendou Sadao and Kansai Yakuza. That spark will reach Kouzuki house and Misuzu immediately. Furthermore, the enemys purpose is to find material to cause a scandal in Kouzuki house. That means if they create a story that a youngdys bodyguard fought with the Yakuza. Do we need Michis Shingetsu by any chance? Edie asks Tsukiko. Shingetsu is a Qi skill used to deal with multiple enemiesing at once. But, I can also use Shingetsu Yes, I know that, but, She still thinks that we need Michi? Okay. Michi, cover your face with a mask Roger Michi nods. With that, we now have the execution team. Minaho-neesan, Nei, Yomi, Tsukiko, Edie, Michi, and me. Naturally, Tendou-sansing too Yeah, I know We cant expect any help from Tendou Otome in war potential, but, The enemy is Tendou Otomes father. Please bring me too Saying that is...Adelheid-san? Oh, Haiji. Thats a good idea. If they cant show me whats ahead, then I can have Haiji watch over for me instead No, Mariko-ojousama, I want to join in not as Ojou-samas bodyguard but asbat personnel Adelheid-sans eyes show that shes serious. What do you mean? Haiji, were already done with the dismissal topic, right? I feel like I will open up a new fate if I join in this operation A new fate. Therefore, Im asking to please let me join in as well Adelheid-san bows her head. What do you think, Yo-chan? Nei looks at me. Margo-oneechans not present, I mean, she already said that she wont participate in underground activities. Also, its better if we have more people But, with her actions so far, I think that she will move selfishly on the battlefield. That part of her resembles her master. What did you say? I ignore Torii-san, who is offended. I-I will not move selfishly, Ill follow instructions Adelheid-san said, but... Haa, Ill look after her Edie sighed. Youre okay with that, Darling? Is that okay? I look at Edie and Adelheid-san. Well, I think that a lot will happen, lets bring her Edie smiled. You should also be a masked woman Right, Adelheid-san stands out because of her half-race. She needs a mask. If thats the case, lets all wear masks Nei suggested. Oh, should we do that? Do we have masks? I think Kouzuki SS has some! Ill ask Shou-oneechan Nei goes to the phone. I... Well then, Misuzu, Ruriko, were going now Take care, Danna-sama I pray for your sess and safe return Look after the girls I look at the girls ying on the other side of the room. Piero de Francesca Kaspar Hauser Zaru Tsuburuku! 3 Kurou Hougan Yoshitsune 4 Nezumi Koz Jirokichi! Chambein Appeasement policy(ФΤ椦碌) Theyre still ying Shiritori. However, what kind of shiritori is that? Well, its great that it increases Agnes and Mao-chans vocabry. Kurokasu! Suzu! Ah, I know those. Eeh? Another Zu? Mao-chan puffs her cheeks. Then. Huh? Papa, where are you going? Oh, they noticed that were departing. Yeah, weve got something to deal with before dinner Okay, well be good girls and wait Mao-chan and replied with a smile. Agnes also smiles. Mana also smiles to not scare the girls. Luna and Koyomi-chan know that were going to a fight, so theyre making a gloomy face. Karen-san. Its okay. I will get along with everyone She told me. The sortie members move into another room. Its a conference room with a size of 6 tatami mats. Anyway, we need a strategy meeting before moving. First. Shou-neechan, make sure that Misuzu cant hear the conversation here As soon as I enter the room, I talk to the ceiling. I know that Shou-neechans listening. They can watch the video but dont let them hear a thing This is the mansion of Kouzuki house. Knowing their personality, Misuzu would try to eavesdrop with our ns. Okay, Ive cut the audio channels. Can I listen? Shou-neechans voicees from the speakers. Yeah. You can listen Shou-neechan, we want you to know what we will do If in case we failed, Kouzuki SS might have to save us. Okay. Also, Ill send in a support member A support member? Then, A knock on the door. Come in Minaho-neesan replied. Excuse me Its Kinoshita-san in her civilian clothes. Shes a former Banbarubie 3 member, but now a Kouzuki SS member. I heard that there were some movement under the table and they told me toe as support Kinoshita-sans not wearing a maid uniform or the suit uniform from Kouzuki SS. Hmmm, if shes wearing civilian clothing, she looks like someone on her third year in high school, I guess. I guess thats why Dai Grepher calls her a legal loli. However, shes still carrying the usual il. Also... Excuse us Excuse us Its the Anjou sisters? They were the bodyguards of the Kurama sisters. Use those girls too, they say that theyll work hard, no matter what job theyre asked to do Well do anything Anything! Err. If its to repay the debts of our masters, then we We will work hard to the bone! Awawawa. Margo-sans not with us, so I thought that weck in power, but, Michi, Edie, Adelheid-san, Kinoshita-san, and the Ajou sisters. It helps that we have a lot ofbat personnel, but, Is this group going to be okay? Rui ? Im really sorry if I butchered some names here, `ʵ L ߤ˥ ұP᥺ ? I have no idea, google has no idea either, and theyre speaking in hiragana ? Minamoto no Yoshitsune ? Chapter 900 Sit down, we still have a strategy meeting Minaho-neesan told everyone and sits on the chairmans seat. A rectangr table with seats lined up and a whiteboard facing them. Excuse me Kinoshita-san takes the seat closes to the door while she makes nking sounds with her il. That makes her ready for anyone trying to escape from this room if anything happens. Kinoshita-san is a member of Kouzuki SS, She understands that the discussion from now on will be top secret. And the people here are all exceptional problem children. Then, Then, Anjou Mitama and Kinuka sits down. They pick the seats next to Kinoshita-san. Well, Kinoshita-san brought them upon Shou-neechans orders. That means these sisters temporary boss is Kinoshita-san. Maybe, they will follow Kinoshita-san word by word that they wont follow Minaho-neesans instructions. Thats problematic. If thats the case, should we put them on the same team as Kinoshita-san? However. Kinoshita-san herself is impossible to understand. !! Adelheid-san sits down on the opposite side of Kinuka-san. She doesnt want to get close to a mud sling contest. As for me, I sit close next to Minaho-neesan since I want to look at the situation closely. Nei sits next to me. Tsukiko and Tendou Otome sits far from the door. Edie and Michi sit close to Tendou Otome to watch her. Yomi takes the seat facing her sister. The girls with Miko power can check on everyone on the same line on the table and check each and every one of them. If someone tries to resist suddenly, they can suppress them. Just like how we dont fully trust Tendou Otome, Anjou sisters and Adelheid-san might move on their own suddenly. Theyre not bad girls, but theyre not the people who will do what we tell them without question. Haa I sighed, then I looked at the members of this sortie group. Yeah. We need to manage this group. Before anything else, Id like to confirm something with Tsukiko-san Minaho-neesan looked at Tsukiko. Whats your basis for the idea that you have to join this operation? Right, I want to know too. If we need someone with Miko power, we already have Yomi with us. We removed Luna as shes still too young, and Tsukiko, who is to seed the title of Takakura shrine maiden, shouldnt have joined in this operation. You dont want Misuzu-san to know about it, do you? Furthermore, Tsukiko didnt speak of the reason when Misuzu was present. I think that she has a reason for that. Therefore, I asked to not let Misuzu listen to our conversation. It is as Kuromori-sama guessed Tsukiko speaks silently. Tsukiko can read Minaho-neesans thoughts. Nobody can understand that. You need to exin it Minaho-neesan said. Is it okay to speak of it with the people here? She looks at the girls in the conference room. The people here dont need to be ignorant of the underground world. Its okay to speak now Minaho-neesan made her call. I understand, the reason why I had to participate is because of something Ive seen from Tendou Otome-sans thoughts Wait! What are you trying to tell them?! Tendou Otome shouts. You dont have to scream, I get it Edie said. I dont have the power to read peoples minds, but, Minaho-neesan and Edie know? Me too, I have a rough idea of what it is Nei said. I dont know Michi speaks apologetically. I dont get it either What is it? What did Minaho-neesan, Edie, and Nei notice? Oh? I think you already know it too. Kou Minaho-neesan smiled at me. Have you thought that Tendou Otome-sans actions and speech were strange in that room? Thats... I look at Tendou Otomes face. W-What? Tendou Otome looks at me. I recall. Tendou-san, she said that she doesnt mind bing prostitutes of Kuromori if its to save herself and her friends Thats right! Im prepared for that1 Tendou Otome speaks confidently. But, when Minaho-neesan mentioned that you have the most qualities of a prostitute, you were surprised. Startled even Thats... If you were ready to be prostitutes, then you shouldnt have reacted T-Thats... I mean, Tendou Otome-sans a virgin, so its weird to hear that youre okay bing a prostitute at all Then, Kou, whats your conclusion? Minaho-neesan asks me. C-Conclusion? What is my conjecture? Tendou Otome-san is familiar with someone who is a prostitute, or is turned to one She knows someone whos turned to a prostitute, and so she has no resistance to it. Thats all? No. Shes surprised to hear that shes got the best qualities to be a prostitute means... Tendou-san, she knows someone more qualified to be a prostitute than herself Thats why she resists the idea that shes the most qualified. After all, shes a virgin. That means the virgin Tendou Otome knows someone who isnt a virgin and has talents. And who do you think that person is to her? Minaho-neesan asks. Oh, I see. Oh, its one of the eight girls confined together with Tendou-sans father? Its one of the Yakuzas daughters forced toe from Kansai. I dont think that all of them are like that, but there should be at least one, right? Minaho-neesan told Tendou Otome. And then, this is an important question, did that girl be a prostitute willingly? Or did someone force her to be a prostitute? I see. Someone among the eight is already in prostitution. Therefore, Tendou Otome speaks that she doesnt care if she bes a prostitute. She knows that one of her close friends has experience in that. T-Thats... You dont have to answer. Ill ask Tsukiko-san Minaho-neesan looks at Tsukiko. Looks like shes forced That means... Before prostitution, two of them already had sexual abuse experience from their fathers Tsukiko reads through Tendou Otomes memories. Sexual abuse from their fathers. Yes, they receive damage daily Tsukiko said. Tokuda Sonoko-san, the one Tendou Otome-san has a liking for, is one of those That means. Hey! You!!! Tendou Otome tries to hit Tsukiko out of rage, but, No Edie holds off her arm. Tsukiko also strengthened body control, and so, she cant move. Sorry, but if you want us to save your friends, this is the information we need. Were not doing this out of curiosity Minaho-neesan said and then went back to Tsukiko. That means, you cant leave it to Yomi-san because you think that theres a high chance that the Yakuza are raping the girls when we break-in? Tsukiko... I thought that Yomi will panic as soon as she reads the minds of the assaulted girls She looked at her sisters face and said. Yomis power has only grown recently, and they havent seen the minds of people who are in despair Oh, Yomismand power is more potent than her mind-reading power. However, Im already ustomed to reading peoples negative thoughts Tsukikos the most mentally stable among the sisters. She watched a Yakuza rape her mother when she was a child. Her mind is tempered not to fall despite seeing ugly thoughts. Yomicks that experience. In such case, she can concentrate on hermand power and cut off the reading power, but, Yomi currently relies on her reading power Yeah, if one has the power to understand someone elses thoughts... Then they would use it without thinking. Okay. Yomi-san will not appear when we rescue the girls Minaho-neesan said. The hearts in pain from the women who the Yakuza vites. Even when theyre no longer vited, they will still be at the bottom of despair. That poison will hurt Yomi, who never received such emotions of suffering. She might stop moving, and worse, it can leave a scar on Yomis mind. Then, we have to change ns Minaho-neesan sighs. Also, does Tendou-san think that theres only two out of eight who are abused? Yes, ording to her memories Tsukiko replied. But, Tendou-san, its been a week since you infiltrated Mizushimahouse, hasnt it? What are the possibilities that the other girls were abused as well? T-Thats none. I dont think they will Tendou Otome answers before Tsukiko could. Your basis for that? I mean, they came here together with their fathers Tendou Otome said. Theyre not men who would let other Yakuza fuck their daughters. The other two have weak fathers Even Yakuza has that power ranking inside them. Especially Sonoko, shes a beauty Tendou Otome speaks frustratingly. Shes a beauty, and so her father raped her before the seniors could, and knowing that, the seniors also did it... She bites her lips. I couldnt protect her. Sonoko, and Shigeyo Shes regretting real. As for the remaining 6, three of them came with both their parents Both? Therefore, they came with my father as couples. Both parents and two daughters, and both parents with one daughter, one of each I see. Tendou Sadaos group isnt only men. They also have women members. The mothers Yomishimisaka and Mari-san will not let the old men rape their daughters The three girls have their mothers, and so the other Yakuza will not rape them. The two mothers will protect their daughters, but, are they going to watch silently as the Yakuza rapes the daughters from another family? Edie asks in displeasure. Can they do anything about it?! Theyre also afraid of the old men snapping at them! We all feel sorry for Sonoko and Shigeyo all this time! She speaks mournfully. There are two raped, three with their mothers watching, and what about the remaining three? The two are still in first-year middle school, so they debuted on pedophile videos. They dont do anything prative, but, they take videos of making them wear sexy swimsuits, they seem to have fans around the country. Therefore, they dont do anything unreasonable to damage their marketability. They want to earn money from the lolicon videos, but if its exposed that theyre no longer virgins, the value is lost Theyre turning their own daughters to prey. Thest one, well, if you ask me, shes not cute. Shes got a good personality, though. The old men arent interested in ugly girls, so shes okay Tendou Otome said. That means, Tendou Otome using the dojo to protect the daughters of Yakuza, was a lie. Its not a lie entirely, the events she mentioned only happened half a year ago Tsukiko said. Thats right. when Master died, everything changed Tendou Otome speaks in frustration. In the end, the only one I could protect with my martial arts is myself. No, nobody made a move on me because my father is Tendou Sadao Thats not all, right? Minaho-neesan asks. Among your fathers friends, there were lesbian women, arent there? And I think that person has some power that your father takes their hat off to her. You were her pet, and thats why the men didnt touch you. Am I right? Tendou Otome red at Minaho-neesan. If not, you cant exin how you learned those lesbian techniques you used on the youngdy of the Takahama Products Now that she mentioned it, Oh, I finally see it, the image of the woman you were trying to hide deep inside your mind Tsukiko said. Ive always been trying to take off the shadow hiding that face Tendou Otome has a Master in homosexuality. I originally prefer women over men. All the men are useless, just like my father She said. Hiromi-san, shes not a decent person either, but, if we stayed under her umbre, Sonoko, I, and all the other girls would not reach the worst conclusion. or so I thought Then, she looked up at the ceiling. Dammit. This is the worst. To think that this will all happen because were dragged to Tokyo Tsukiko. She only feels fear towards Hiromi-san She looked into Tendou Otomes heart and said. Shes afraid of her, and thats why shes hiding deep inside her mind? I think so too, Kou-sama Furthermore, Tsukiko; As for her friends, she truly worries about Tokuda Sonoko-san and the other girls. She indeed wants to save the eight girls Then that means... Tendou Otomes much more afraid of this Hiromi woman than Tendou Sadao. I wonder how scary she is? Why did you not mention her earlier? Minaho-neesan asks. T-Thats... It looks like her n was to escape with Sonoko-san while were fighting off Hiromi-san Tsukiko reads Tendou Otomes thoughts. She seems to think that the remaining girls will be safe if she leaves them to Kouzuki SS I want to be free with Sonoko! Tendou Otome said. Just when Sonoko can finally be free from that shitty man, shes then bing a prostitute, I feel sorry for Sonoko!!! Then think of how you can obtain freedom by yourself Minaho-neesan speaks coldly. A person thats not free will only look silly if they make ims as such What do you understand?! Tendou Otome screams. Minaho-neesan; My father also abused me sexually ?!!! I was 12. They raped me again and again, turned me to a prostitute. Forced me to y with perverts. My body cant bear a child anymore. Its all because of what theyve done Y-You?! Tendou Otomes surprised. Minaho-neesan; The world you see right now is just the entrance to hell. Youre not the only one who had a useless parent She speaks calmly. If you think that youre the only one having an awful time, then youre making a big mistake I... Minaho-neesan rose up from the despair after 16 years and aplished revenge on the man who made her suffer. She rose up thedder on her own and aplished it Yeah. I wont let anyone look down on Minaho-oneechans pain Nei also said. Tendou-san, you havent done anything. Sure, you, no, you girls have lived desperately through horrible fate, but youre not even in the middle of it D-Dont bullshit me! I-I!!! Tendou Otomes exploding with emotions, but... Currently, you need our power to cut off your father and Yakuza, to save your friends Edie. T-Thats right! Dammit! Then, endure it But, without my cooperation, you!! As soon as she said that, No, we dont need it Kinoshita-san smiled. We have gathered enough information from that conversation. Whats left is to aplish the task, even without you Huh? Kinoshita-san takes out documents. There are only two exits in the building the enemys hiding in, and if we block one of them...Look, only one exit! Then, we know which room theyre hiding in so we only have to tear-gas bomb this window and this window Wait a second, what about the girls? I asked in a panic, then. Ah, its okay. Its nothing strong, theyll only cry for two to three days straight. Then, well throw smoke bombs around this area and shout Fire! and the bad guys will crawl out of the building Kinoshita-san said with a bright smile. But, over ten people would escape from the door all at once, right? But, they all have a difference in running speed, and so we will use the Edo open gate to let them scatter one by one What the hell? Then, theye in one by one, and we will deal with them using Edo Geter Change! The young blood will fire up! Kinoshita-san swings around her il. I dont get it, but it must be some skill name or whatever. With that said, youre no longer necessary! Kinoshita-san points at Tendou Otome. W-Wait! I-Im going too! Im saving Sonoko and the girls! No thanks, youre just a drag Kinoshita-san says with a smile. Kinoshita-san, your ns rejected Shou-neechans voicees from the speaker. Eeh? But why? Look, the karaoke box the enemys hiding is in the main street! You cant use tear-gas bombs or smoke bombs! Itll affect pedestrians! Oh, thats undoubtedly important. Then Edo Getter Change too? Thats the worst, rejected Uuuugh, thats unfortunate No. Its not that unfortunate. Minaho-san, Tsukiko-san, thank you for the consideration Shou-neechan said. That was indeed a conversation we dont want Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama to hear Yeah, its a story where the parents prey on their children. Especially Ruriko-sama, she doesnt know the dark side of sex at all Right. We dont want Ruriko to see this part of reality. Agnes too. I want them to believe that sex brings only happiness for the rest of their lives. Thank you, Tsukiko, Minaho-neesan I thanked the two. I can understand that its only us who can deal with this Thats not all, Kou Minaho-neesan said. If, in any case, we save them without problems, Sonoko-san and the remaining Yakuza daughters cant make contact with our family. Thats... Especially if theres a young girl, Agnes will want to befriend her Then, if they interact with the daughters of Yakuza... Agnes will find out about the sexual abuse of their parents. And Agnes will convey that to Mao-chan and the other girls. I dont want that to happen It will hinder their growth What?! Youre saying as if were harmful germs to them! Tendou Otome screams. Wrong, Agnes... Nei said. Agnes herself is born to be a sexual abuse tool for her father Right. Thats why we cant let Agnes notice that If she were to discover that her father made her be his sex toy, then, She will suffer a lot. Thats right. So, Kou, try not to befriend Tendou Otome-san or her friends Minaho-neesan... Youve met a lot of people. But, think of the girls you have now...You may feel sorry for the daughters of Yakuza, but they cant join the family. Okay? Yeah, Yo-chan, people you want to help, and the family are two separate things! Right, I need to think of my actions from now on. Anyway, I cant let Tendou Otomes friends meet Agnes and Ruriko. Thats the reason why we moved here to talk I see. Chapter 901 I keptining despite not knowing anything about you, sorry Tendou Otome apologized to Minaho-neesan. But, were still different. Youre you, Im Me Minaho-neesan smiled. Whats the difference? I mean, sure, when Sonokos old man did her, we supported her. As for me, I relied on Hiromi-san. But, I thought that I was suited for prostitution work too Shes speaking from her dialect. My, no, our parents are Yakuza. Furthermore, theyre not the intellectual Yakuzas but instead, the stupid ones, I mean, its only foolish Yakuza Then? Minaho-neesans letting her speak as much as she wants. Nobody among us could enter a decent high school. It wouldve been better if we managed to get a diploma even when skipping school but most parents stop us halfway, turning the boys to Yakuza, and the women into soand members And your parents were such as well? Thats right. Stupid child, stupid parent. Im still registered in school, but, half of the girls who came to Tokyo already left school. I mean, they dont take middle school seriously, some of them answered the entrance examination with nothing but their name thinking that they will pass. And some didnt even write their names. They make mistakes in Kanji, they can only write in hiragana. One kid doesnt even know the difference between A and O Err. The other girl whos abused has the name Ogawa Shigeyo, but she writes it as Akayu Tsuke? She already forgot the voiced consonant marks. She reads Wa as Yu She changed Yo to a music note. She messed up her name, so, of course, she doesnt even know her seat number. Do you think someone like that can pass the exams? Well, you cant even find out who answered that test. Therefore, Shigeyos going to end up in soand in the end. Shes got no other ce to sink in but soands. No, Shigeyos father may sell her off. Anyway, I know her ending Tendou Otome said. As for me, I learned martial arts, so theyre not rash with me, but Ill still end up as a Yakuzas woman. Or maybe Nee-san will keep me. But still, I have no choice, do I? How can a daughter of a Yakuza live a normal life in this world?! Our fathers arent just some small-time Yakuza, but real scum. They all have criminal records Right. They earn ie by viting thew, and so theres no way out if the police catch them Minaho-neesan continues to smile. Thats right, its the difference. I mean, youre going at, I mean, at an utterly all-out levelpared to us She res at us. Whats what those small girls ying Shiritori with Louis the what? Theyre too smart! I mean, if you want Louis, then shouldnt it be Louis Vuitton first?! Or theedian Renaissance, or if youre starting up with Ru, then what about Ruler? Or Lucifer?! Err. Ruler, which one? Edie asks Nei. Its a spell from a game. They often use that Thank you! I know about LUCIFER, hes the demon in Christian stories Dont be stupid, hes just a game character, isnt he? Tendou Otome res at Edie. Hes a demon from the Christian bible, and so thats probably the reason why the games use it Huh?! Then, what? Lucifer is seriously a demon? Hmm. You mean hes not from phone games but a real guy? I dont trust what I dont see with my own eyes. Therefore, I dont know if it exists or not Edie speaks calmly. Oh, right! Anyway, you all are too smart, so self-important, unlike us children of Yakuza, who are stupid girls! Thats why youll never understand our feelings! And you never will! Tendou Otome snaps with all the emotions shes holding so far. By the way, why is your father named Tendou Sadao, 42 y/o Minaho-neesan asks with a smile. Oh, thats because my father was so dumb and useless until 42 years old that hes one of the worst subordinates. Even the younger Yakuza looks down on him, making him a messenger and such Tendou Otome replied. And then when there was an incident in the group, the boss to gather the people and send someone as a sacrificial pawn and beat up the enemy boss. Naturally, nobody wanted to do the job, and so they pushed it off to him, telling him to bring this, it was a knife from a senior, then, the old man got the blood rushing up his head, that he was someone weak until that age, and yet, he just left saying Im going, and really went and beat up the enemy boss That means, it was the age where he had a significant role Minaho-neesan interjects. Major role you say, but all he did was self-abandonment, I dont know the details however Why? I mean, he didnte back for three years since then He didnte back? No, there were some eye-witnesses, and so they looked after him, they found him, went to trial, and was imprisoned with hardbor Oh, I see. And when he came back, the guy Father beat up is a well-known name, that hes told: That was amazing, you went to beat up ***-san. Then, the old man liked it, and so he told the boss and seniors that he will aplish whatever orders they give him. And hes serious. Hes not thinking of his future. Hes only following instructions and will go beat up whoever it is! He said, Im Anikis Super Yes-man! Well, the police go to him, and he went to prison for two more years Oh, hes the specialty sacrificial pawn of the Yakuza. It has higher risk, but hes always happy that the higher-ups praise them Minaho-neesan said. Thats right! Thats why I had a better life for six years because he was gone! His prison time was long Whats with this parent-daughter rtionship? Anyway, people change at age 42, and so hes called Tendou Sadao, 42y/o. The old man himself says that I was a useless small-time when I was young, but I blossomed when I reached past my 40s, everyone aspires to be like that, but the people around him says Be careful since there are some stupid and useless bastards out there, but after beating up their head for too long, they ss-up, just like that Tendou Then, as for the job, your father epted this time? Tendou Otome looked at Minaho-neesan. I mean, that old man is a super yes-man, so hell do anything the group orders him to do. If hes told to use his daughter, hell do it, its the groups order Using the daughters of Yakuza and make a move on the girls attending in Misuzus school were orders from the group. Theyre all the same. Theyre not ordinary small-timers, theyre people who created the reputation that theyre a bit dangerous and somehow managed to make a ce for themselves. Theyre Yes-men who will follow orders from the higher-ups. Sonokos father is the one who offered her body to his seniors. Seeing that, my father said If only you had a bit of sexiness, then boss and Aniki would fuck you, they only think of us as tools to keep their status Tendou Otome speaks hatefully. I can understand how you feel. Therefore, you need to cut off your rtionship with your father first. Together with the remaining eight daughters Minaho-neesan looks at Tendou Otomes eyes. You should. If they continue to stay with those super yes-men, then their lives wont be enough! If theyre going to sell their body anyway, then if they part from their parents, they should be able to earn money, right? Right, Ill pull the agency margin But its not Zero, is it? If its with those men, theyll take it all Tendou Otome said. Okay. Ill give up on escaping together with Sonoko. Ill ept it. If we can sever our connections with the old men, then anything will do. I dont care if we be prostitutes after that, just, save the girls from their hands Tendou Otomes serious, but, I look at Tsukikos face, whos sitting next to Tendou Otome. Tsukiko looked at me and shook her head. That means shes lying. Tendou Otome wants to use us, seize the opportunity, and escape. Tendou Otome doesnt notice Tsukikos movements. Its because shes holding her back using Miko power. Currently, Tendou Otome forgot about Tsukiko, she cant see her. Oh well, tell us about your fathers allies Minaho-neesan said. Lets put the girls aside. Either way, theyre gathered at the same ce so they wont escape. You said eight, right? Right, its eight Tsukiko nods. Sonoko, Shigeyo, Yachiyo... You dont have to tell me that, tell me about your father Tendou Otome. I dont know their real names, is that okay? Huh? How do I say it? Most of them are using their Yakuza name when theyre in business Yakuza name? That exists? First, fathers adviser, Nakama Mihotarou O-Okay. The other one is Sugai Kanezou-san Are they Yakuza oredians? And then you mentioned that there are two couples. The first pair is Kadokawa Harukigenia, and Gangi Mari Their daughter is the ugly one Oh. The other one is Yakushimaru Hiroshi and Iwasaki Yoshimi. This couple brought their two daughters, and theyre the ones I mentioned recording lolicon videos earlier I heard that. Why do the couples have different names? Is it because its their Yakuza names? Edie asks. Theres that, but most of them arent married Tendou Otome replied without hesitation. Oh, theyre in de facto marriage state Nei nods. I look at Tsukiko. Shes not showing signs that these were lies. I can trust that its true. Then, I mentioned Iwasaki Yoshimi-san. Shes also with them. Also, Iwasaki Hiromi The lesbian whos in control of Tendou Otome. Did she also bring her daughter? No, Hiromi-san is only there to observe us. Shes not married, nor she has a daughter Tsukiko shakes her head. Thats a lie. Then, what kind of martial arts does Hiromi-san use? Edie aks. Oh, well. Shes strong Stronger than Otome? Hmm, y-yeah Tsukikos not reacting. Shes telling the truth. What about the remaining three? Minaho-neesan asks casually. There are eight daughters. Nakayama, Sugai, Kadokawa and Gangi couple has one. Yaku Shimaru and Uwasaki has two. Hiromi doesnt have a daughter, or so Tendou Otome ims, Oh right. Theres also Kikuchi Dorazaemon, thats his alias. Also, Shigeyos father, Ogawa Norio, and Sonokos father, Tokudaiji Enrike Thats eight. Their numbers match the girls, but, If thats the case, where is the lie? If Tsukiko goes deeper into Tendou Otomes mind, then we can find out right away, but, If she forced her way in, I worry that Tendou Otomes mind will be irrecoverable. The problem is how do we make Tendou Otome imagine it so Tsukiko can read through the surface thoughts, but... Tsukikos making a sour face. It looks like Tendou Otomes still hiding something deep inside her. Kinoshita-san, what do you think? Minaho-neesan looks at Kinoshita-san. ording to the reports, the people hiding in the karaoke box are thirteen adults and eight daughters, but Im not lying! I already said that Im prepared for this! Tendou Otome said, but, Shes still hiding something big. I think those two were people who joined in after Tendou-san infiltrated Mizushima house Minaho-neesan? Im sure that theyre the journalists. People wholl write anything for money Oh, Tendou Sadao came here to create scandals to defame Kouzuki house, and so, Also, the Journalists are ready to spread information to the inte if anything happens If our invasion on Tendou Sadaos hideout goes poorly, then, Theyll start writing, Kouzuki houses staff suddenly attacked us, to every site they know. Or maybe, they have some hoax story ready to publish. Theyre only waiting for our actions to send them off. Anyway, we need to transport all 20+ of them Minaho-neesan said. Its regrettable that the karaoke box has some pedestrians Im also troubled. We need to take out Tendou Sadao, and the troublesome Yakuza along with the eight daughters without the civilians knowing whats going on. Furthermore, theres also the other group thats watching Tendou Sadao Nei said. Right, theres also Irokuchou Ichiros group. If Minaho-neesan hands over Yomi to Tendou Sadao, then... Their aim would be to snatch her away from the sides. Either way, if any rm is raised, Kouzuki house loses Michi said. Once it reaches media and police, then, The enemy will insist that Kouzuki house hurt them. Thats the spark for the scandal. Weve done this before but, if you use news outlets, all you need to do is fan the mes Neis right. Weve done that to spread the scandal about Shirasaka Sousuke before. If one material escapes and starts the scandal, it goes downward spiral. The Yakuza can manipte information from the Kansai headquarters. That means, we have to deal with them without the society knowing anything Minaho-neesan said. Edie; Do you girls have any disguise ready? She asks Anjou Mitama and Kinuka, whos been silent all this time. You finally asked! Asked! Our Anjou style arts is specialized in having the power to protect our Masters, Kurama house in any ce, and in any situation! Situation! Kinuka and I have mastered several times of disguise to deceive the people around us! Us! As usual, these two are speaking enthusiastically. Then, what kind of disguise is that? Edie asks. The best ones we sister have is the Komuso! What? K-Komuso? What Komuso? Oh, that... You know about it, Edie? I asked out of surprise. Huh, you dont know about Komuso, Darling? Nope, I dont, sorry I replied. Its those people who wear ck Japanese clothes, hiding their heads with braided hats, then carrying a box with written in it. Then, they blow some bamboo flute Yes! I can use the bamboo flutes! Mitama-oneesamas good at it! I love it too! Wait. You mean its some guys who show up on historical ys? Right, theye and kill the wolf that takes the children, and Zatoichi I knew it. Okay, I have this bamboo flute with katana hidden inside Kinuka-san shows a satisfied smile. Nono, you cant do that! I said. Huh? But why? If we want a disguise that doesnt stand out, this would be the best option. Mitama-san speaks with a serious face, but. That only works on Edo period What are you talking about!? We still have Komuso at this age! No, they probably exist, but they stand out too much Komusos made to not stand out! Kinuka-san... I told you, Komuso who brings school girls with them will stand out I told you already that Komuso is our mastery, and so nobody will notice! Mitama-san speaks stubbornly, but, Ah, I get it I... I see, your Anjou arts... Right, these two havee from the family lineage of bodyguards. Its what they use to protect Kurama house from ancient times. Furthermore, without making any exchange with other martial arts, it stayed as-is from the Edo period? Theyve improved the skills like that Skb Hurricane Mixer, turning it to their own variety, but, When ites to their bodyguard duties, they still follow the old tradition. Coming from the age where Komuso weremon, and they wont stand out when walking around wearing the same clothes... Besides, its only adult males who can do Komuso disguise, right? Do Anjou arts have no disguise for women? Bodyguard duty is mostly for males. The female bodyguards for the youngdies of nobility started during the Meiji era when the youngdies can go to school. And back then, the youngdies mostly have male bodyguards. W-We do! We do! Anjou sisters speak with a gloomy face. Its just, uhm Its Echigojishi Echigojishi? Or, Kakubejishi Kakubejishi! What Kakubejishi? Whats that? Y-You dont know either, Edie?! Finally, something that Edie doesnt know. Wait, Ill look it up now Nei opens her smartphone. Ah, there it is, its a street performer from Edo period. They do flute and drums together, hop, jump, handstand W-Whats that? Yes, its from the movie Kurama Tengu with Misora Hibari-sama! Its with Itou Tsukasa-sama on TV The Anjou sisters speak cheerfully. I can blow the flute, Kinuka can do dancing, and so, we can manage to do to Kakubejishi No, look. Whats the difference between that and Komuso? Thats good. Lets go with that Minaho-neesan? Eeeeeeeeeeeh? Chapter 902 For now, we will use these girls performance to gather the attention of the pedestrians Oh. Now I get it. Then, were going to get Tendou Sadao and the others in the Karaoke box while thats happening? Thats right. Kou Minaho-neesan looks at the speakers. Shou-san, prepare cars for retrieval We have two 2 ton trucks prepared. Theyre disguised as movingpany agents Yeah, we can bring the truck to the karaoke boxs side and then bring them in stealthily. Also, the aforementioned Kouzuki SS former training hall is in the neighborhood, please use that An unused building nearby. Thank you, Shou-san Minaho-neesan gave her thanks. Wait a second! A second! Huh? What now? Does that mean that our job is to be a spectacle? Are we not participating in the punishment of the bad guys? What punishment? Look, the bad guys youre talking about are divided into two groups Nei smiled wryly and exined. Then, the guys hiding in the karaoke box have hostages with them, and so we have to deal with them delicately, thats our job Edie added. Then, there will be another group that wille from the sides, and you will deal with them Michi speaks like a cool girl. I see. That means you leave their destruction to us sisters? Certainly! Err. If this goes on, Irokuchou Ichirous group, the one who will try to snatch away the Takakura shrine maiden from the sides, will... They will be fighting these sisters while some civilians are moving around. Aint that dangerous? If there are witnesses, then it will be news. Its not just you two. Kinoshita-san, could you look after the two? Minaho-neesan leaves the Anjou sisters to Kinoshita-san. Im okay with that Kinoshita-san gives consent while showing her usual smile. Your team leader is Kinoshita-san. Shes from Kouzuki SS, and so youll follow her instructions, wont you? Minaho-neesan told the sisters. Speaking of which, its Kinoshita-san who brought these sisters to this room. If you dont follow my instructions, Ill report it to Seki-san. When you hinder the operation because of your selfish judgment, then youre fired. Kouzuki SS cant use you, and it will be a discussion among the bodyguardpanies and nobility Minaho-neesan gives a strict warning. Right. Anjou Mitama and Kinukas objectives are to work and earn money to ease up the debts of Kurama house, their Masters. They cant disobey Kouzuki SS right now. It cant be helped, well follow Kinoshita-sans orders Orders On the other hand, the sisters probably wont follow orders from Michi and Edie, who are in the same generation as them. Theres a high chance that they will mess everything up because they make a judgment call themselves. Naturally, they wont listen to Nei or me, who arent bodyguards. I mean, to be honest, I think that theyll ignore Minaho-neesans instructions all the same. In a sense, only Kinoshita-san can hold down these two since she carries the name of Kouzuki SS. However. Kinoshita-sans also a messed up person, even more than the sisters. Is it correct to let them team up? Then, while Kinoshita-sans doing the road performance, Minaho-oneechan brings Yomi-chan with her and shows up on the karaoke box? Nei said. Yes. We wille in by car. Okay? Y-Yes! Yomi replied, filled with tension. We will use the two-ton truck Shou-san prepared for us. Well tell Tendou-san that hell need some legs if he wants to escape Tokyo with Yomi-san A means of transport to return to Kansai. And once Yomi-san shows up, Irokuchou Ichirou-san will also move Yes, thats when we will block them Kinoshita-san speaks brightly. While the people in the karaoke box are concentrating on the fuss outside, I will sneak in and retrieve the girls Edie said. Then, I will storm in from the front Michi shows her expressionless face. As for you, you can follow Michi or me Edie told Adelheid-san. Ah, okay Which do you prefer? Loud or Stealth? Thats... Adelheid-sanpares Edie and Michi. Ill go loud Well, Adelheid-san learned her skills from an orthodox school, and so she thinks that she can do her job better with Michi. Then, you will follow me. I will not allow any disobedience, get it? Certainly Michi immediately puts pressure on Adelheid-san. Okay, Ill go stealth, Michi goes loud, and when everyones incapacitated, thats when Darling will bring in boxes and pack them up M-Me? Yeah, I mean, thats all I can do. Nei, youll guide the girls, okay? Okay! Then. Me? What am I going to do? Tendou Otome res. She wants to go with us. As expected, shes worried about her friends, especially Tokuda Sonoko-san. Right, as for you... Minaho-neesan looks at Tsukiko. Can you pause her? What? Pause? Tendou Otome forgot that Tsukikos controlling her. Tsukikos power has control over her. Uhm, there are audio equips, right? Its PAUSE What do you mean by tha-Hauu!! Tendou Otome paused her thoughts. Okay, shes suspended for the moment Tsukiko speaks calmly. Tendou Otomes mouth is wide open, shes looking at nothing in the air. What do you think so far? Minaho-neesan asks Edie. I dont think that shes lying about herself. Although Right. The enemys n is to let us capture Tendou Otome-san from the start They also talked to her with the knowledge that we have the Miko power I see. Thats why we cant count on Tendou Otomes information. The proof is that the enemy number ording to her and Kouzuki SS investigation are different Tendou Sadaos group has another person that Tendou Otome doesnt know. Tendou Otomes father didnt let her know that the number increased. But, they couldnt fool her that easy. I couldnt sense the malice Yeah, she thinks that all the information she knows is the truth. Shes not making a fake story to derange us. Her emotions of hate towards her father and wanting to save her friends is genuine Minaho-neesan said. But, that doesnt mean that we can fully trust her. She will betray us without remorse anytime For Tendou Otome, her only allies are those eight girls she brought from Kansai. Just as we cant trust herpletely, Tendou Otome doesnt trust us either. If I recall, shes lied about one thing. Tendou Sadaos group member, Iwasaki Hiromi-san, was it? Tendou Otome said that among the Yakuza group from Kansai, Iwasaki Hiromi didnt bring her daughter. Yes, I know that shes lying. But, everything about Iwasaki Hiromi is hidden deep inside her thoughts Tsukiko said. Naturally, if I use my power, I can force and read the memories she has deep inside her mind, but... If she forced to stir until the bottom of someones mind, it would mess them up that it might reach the point of no recovery. If I recall, Iwasaki Hiromi came with her sister, didnt she? Iwasaki Yoshimi-san, was it? The one which is de facto married with another Yakuza and is recording lolicon videos with their daughter Minaho-neesan asks Tsukiko. Yes, she mentioned that Then, do you know the status of Iwasaki Yoshimi-san in her mind? Is it sunken deep, like Iwasaki Hiromi-san? Tsukiko touches the back of Tendou Otomes head. No, shes in the same ce as the other Yakuza who came from Kansai. Iwasaki Hiromis the only woman whos hiding deep inside her mind Simr to Tendou Sadao-san? Minaho-neesan asks. Oh, right. But, despite hiding her father deep inside, she pulls it out back to the surface That means she often thinks of him. Therefore, Miko power can peek through her memories. Did she hate being Hiromi-sans partner that much? I mutter. Compared to the other adult Yakuza, shes the only one Tendou Otomes hiding deep down in her mind. I cant say that. Although, its nothing to worry too much Minaho-neesan said. When you fight people like Yakuza, dont think too hard. Most of them dont think and just charge at you. If you overthink the possibilities, thinking Maybe theyll do this, Maybe theyve set up this kind of trap, then youre hindering your movements The enemy could be smarter than yourself. Or maybe, the enemy could be dumber than yourself Edie? Darling, dont assume that the enemy is always smarter than you or that theyre more skilled, sometimes, you have to think the other way around Tendou Sadao and his group are abysmally dumb and scums, if were to use Tendou Otomes statements. They will not hesitate to use violence to follow the orders of their bosses and seniors. Even when the police arrest them and send them to prison, they still think that its worth it for the Yakuza world. They will rape their friends daughter or even turn them to prostitutes without care. They let their own daughter infiltrate the enemy mansion. Right, Tendou Sadao is... Hes making Tendou Otome poison suicide herself in the Kouzuki mansion. Hes sacrificing his daughters life to aplish the orders of the organization. They misunderstand that it makes them cool is what makes them scums. Right, theyre not people who can outwit us with their ns Theyre people who swing their de from following their emotions, theyre simplistic people. Perhaps, this Iwasaki Hiromi is connected to Irokuchou Ichirou-san? Nei inferred. There should be at least one person who will report all of the situations to Irokuchou Ichirou-san Tendou Otome knows about it, and so she keeps Iwasaki Hiromi-san on a different ce in her thoughts? Hmm, Is it not the case/ Nei looks at Minaho-neesan. I think Neis inference is close. But, thats not all there is to it Thats... Oh well, we can revise our ns while Tendou Otome-sans thoughts are suspended. Everyone, listen carefully Minaho-neesan begins to talk. Kuuuu?! Tendou Otomes pause has resumed. Oh, Tendou-san, youll infiltrate with Edie from the back. You want to secure the girls, dont you? Minaho-neesan says as if nothing happened. Okay, I dont want to see the old men after all Tendou Otome hasnt noticed that time flowed while she was suspended. Also, as for the girls wholle in from the front, Kou, Nei, and Adelheid-san wille in, pretending as customers before Michi-sanes in Minaho-neesan. Thats the natural action if youre going there, right? That means were joining up inside? If possible, you could check on the situation of Tendou Sadao and the girls and tell us via phone I see. Its better to know information before jumping in. But, the real employees of the store have already evacuated, and the store should be closed down for today, right? Businesses in the neighborhood are all under the Kouzuki groups jurisdiction. As soon as Tendou Sadao entered a building, the other customers are sent home, and the employees also evacuated. We can use our quick-wittedness for that Its okay. Ill deal with it, Yo-chan! Nei said with a smile. But, if all of thebat members are elsewhere, theres nobody to guard Minaho-neesan and Yomi Im worried. Its okay. Michi-san will be keeping guard in the front, and once she enters the building, well go to Kinoshita-san whos performing on the streets Minaho-neesan looks at Kinoshita-san. With that said, Ill ask you to keep us safe from Irokuchou Ichirou-san once theymence attack Roger that! You two got it? Kinoshita-san speaks to the Anjou sisters with a smile. Certainly Consent! Yessir! Defense gate! Knowing Kinoshita-sans pulverizing ils power, she should be okay. As for Anjou sisters, no need to worry about them. Once I find out where Sonoko and the girls are, make sure to contact me too! Tendou Otome orders me. Oh, she still isnt aware of Tsukiko. We still havent discussed what Tsukiko will do on-site. Tsukiko, how long is she going to do this? I dont think Tsukiko could join in Edie and Tendou Otome and infiltrate from the back of the building. She has no skill to do that. Then, lets make our preparations Ive prepared the disguise tools, here you go Kinoshita-san guides us to another room. Tendou Otomes following us. Behind her is Tsukiko sticking to her. There we go...Like this? I dont need any disguise since Im going there wearing my school uniform. The girls are changing to clothes that make it easier to move. Michi used a twin-tail hairstyle to change her ambiance. Uuuu, Master Pink T-shirt and jeans, Sneakers and Hotpants, Yeah, you should wear clothes like this sometimes. Any clothes look good on you since youre a beauty, Michi Uuuuuuu Michi blushed, and shes feeling shy that she might faint. As for me, its this Edies wearing dark blue long sleeve shirt and a light brown hotpants. Its better if you wear light brown color if you want to go dark instead of wearing ck clothing Oh, she chose the color with infiltration in mind. Thank you for waiting! Neis also wearing jeans. But, her ass line stands out, its sexy. Its got an adult university student feel to it. D-Do I have to wear this? Adelheid-san is wearing acy one-piece dress. Uhm, skirts are... Theyll never expect the girl wearing the cutest clothes to bebat personnel, right?! Also, put this on Nei puts a white band on Adelheid-sans head. Whats this? Its cute, right? Its called Kachusha but how do they call it in Europe? Its a headband or Alice band Edie replies. Why Alice? I asked. Lewis Carrolls Alice through the looking ce illustration has that I see. Its called Kachusha in Japan because a famous actress was wearing that while that was her role, right? Nei said. Thats what they say, but in fact, there are no photos found in the Taishou era where Matsui Sumako was wearing a headband on her role on the stage y Ressurection Michi? No, I mean, Matsui Sumakos act as the Kachusha was the origin of the word. It was unrted to the y at that time. However, most people named it arbitrarily due to poprity. Matsui Sumakos Salome act coined the Salome scarf, and the drug Salomethyl, despite the y itself having no rtionship to such I see. So its just the name Neis impressed. Yada yada! You all keep on throwing random trivia Tendou Otome shows upining. Shes wearing navy blue fatigues and a cap. It looks like shes some part-time worker on delivery. Behind her is Tsukiko, wearing the same clothes. Thank you for waiting! Waiting! Ting! And Kinoshita-san and the Anjou sisters show up. Err. Mount Osore shaman? Pilgrims? Nei and I retorted at the same time. The three of them are wearing white Japanese clothes. Theyre covering their head with a hood. No, since its a rare chance to do a street performance, then Kinoshita-san smiled. We changed our clothes to Takeda Shingen! Why? Why go with Takeda Shingen when youre doing a Japanese style street performance? Im also Takeda Shingen! Takeda Shingen! And theres three of them. I can only think of the group named Shingens! Kinoshita-san... And our motto is? Ningen Shingenda! The three speak without hesitation. Oh, right. Kinoshita-san was from Banbarubie 3. Shes been in a gang of three. Well, I guess this is how it ends up. Takedas chivalric order is also a good name Im not going to ask why. Chapter 903 Everyones ready? Lastly, Minaho-neesan and Yomi show up. Yomis... Ah, I look like Im tied up, but its actually like this! Yomi ps her hand while smiling. Oh, she can untangle it quickly. She will also have a gag and blindfold on-site Okay, dont be too hard on me Yomiughed. Well then, lets go Minaho-neesan gave the order. Everyone started moving. Yomi and Michi will move together with Minaho-neesan. However, Michi will jump in to ambush the enemy on the karaoke box once theres a go sign. Kinoshita-san, Anjou Mitama, and Kinuka will attract the attention of the enemy outside by doing a street performance. While at it, they will also suppress Irokuchou Ichiros group, who wille in sweeping. Edie and Tendou Otome are going to sneak in from behind. Then, Nei, Adelheid-san, and I are going inside to check the situation. The cars this way Kinoshita-san brings us to the ce where Shou-neechan prepared the truck. Yeah, thats one trunk surrounded by an aluminum square wall with a Movingpany mark in it. Can Kinoshita-san drive this until were one block away from the objective? Edie-san and Tendou-san will take the passenger seat Two-ton trucks can only have three people in the seats. Therefore, the remaining people will hide inside the cargopartment. Its illegal to have people inside the trucks cargopartment, but, Weve been criminals from the start, whats the problem then? Why am I in front? Tendou Otomes irritated. It cant be helped, youre the only one who wears clothing for the movingpany. Edie said. Im also wearing the same clothes so theyll see us as part-timers wearing this uniform Edies wearing the same fatigues as Tendou Otome, then she hides her face with a cap. Yeah, they have the sporty form, and that makes them look like part-time girls who are at the end of their shift after their moving work. Well, you too Tendou Otome looks at Kinoshita-san. But, you know, what about this Takeda Shingen driver of ours? Kinoshita-san and Anjou sisters are wearing a white hooded costume, imitating Takeda Shingen. Igosoo!! Kinoshita-san shouted something I couldnt understand. Thats got nothing to do with Takeda Shingen at all! It doesnt matter much, either way, this ce is under surveince. Once the truck moves out, theyll follow behind immediately Minaho-neesan tells Tendou Otome. A truck from a movingpanyes out of the Kouzuki mansion at a time like this? Its too obvious No, no, those old men wont know that! Theyre stupid and trash that they even do lookout properly Tendou Otome said. Either way, theyre all talking without a care in that dark karaoke box room, sweating on their foreheads and worry endlessly saying Yooo, what do we do?! and theyll continue that without reaching a conclusion Really? I wonder about that Minaho-neesan smiles. W-Well, they might go outside for scouting, but, they wont have time to check up on the gate of Kouzuki house to monitor us, thats how they are Tendou Otome speaks tly. But, what about Irokuchou Ichirou-san? Minaho-neesan smiles wryly. Oh right. They might be watching. They could send some underling punk to watch Tendou Sadaos group is a group of useless Yakuza and their wives, but, Irokuchou Ichirous side follows an organization hierarchy, and so, there should be some underlings who will follow orders. Therefore, Tendou-san, you should look out from the window of the car and check if there are enemies close by Minaho-neesan said while showing a wry smile. I dont think Irokuchou Ichirou-san will make a move until they confirm that Yomi-chan is in this truck. But, it would be a problem if they show up before our operation begins Yeah. If we startbat with Irokuchou Ichirou before we arrived at Tendou Sadaos location, then. We wont know what Tendou Sadao will do out of fear. It will be a problem if they barricade themselves together with the eight girls as hostages. If that happens and the media covered it on their news, it will be a big one. They will force a link to Kouzuki house and spread gossips immediately. Kansai Yakuza wants to throw scandals on Kouzuki house. They dont care using either of the two groups as long as it creates material for the story. But, I dont know all of Ichirous subordinates at all Tendou Otome replied. Even so, its better than not knowing a single one of them, right? An ordinary car can have someone monitoring from the rear seats, but we dont have that privilege with the truck. You, Kinoshita-san, and Edie will be our eyes Minaho-neesan responds. Okay, if thats the case Tendou Otome looks at Edie. I can receive the specific instructions from her, right? Yes, if youd please Haa, cant do anything about it Tendou Otome boards the passenger seat. Edie also enters. Well then, Im opening the cargo Kinoshita-san opens up the cargo door. Ill leave the lights on! We have a spare battery, so its okay Oh, we have lights inside. That helps. This cargopartment cant close from the outside, so get in Kinoshita-san will go out and close the door for us. Heave-ho Heave-ho! The Anjou sisters wearing Shingen clothing stuffs a long wrapping cloth-wrapped item and a long stick in the truck. I think those are the tools theyre going to use for the street performance. The back of the cargopartment has boxes of binding tools. Well use thister to tie up Tendou Sadaos group. Load this up too Certainly! Kinuka-san holds onto Kinoshita-sans heavy il. I dont think she can drive if she has that. Yo-chan, lets get in Yeah Nei, Minaho-neesan, Adelheid-san, and I get inside. Tsukiko followed. Is that okay? What about Tendou Otome? I asked. Tsukiko. Yes. I nted the suggestion to follow Edie-sans instructions no matter what during the operation. Its something light. It should be okay There we go! Yomi also gets in Then, if youd please Minaho-neesan told Kinoshita-san after confirming that everyones inside. Okay, okay Giiiiii, bashinn!! Gacha, gacha, gacha The doors closed. After a while, I hear the sound of another door closing in. Kinoshita-sans in the drivers seat now. Baru, barurururururuu! The engine starts. The truck starts moving. This will be a battle for speed The two-ton truck drives us around. Minaho-neesan starts speaking. We need to clean things up twice as fast as you can imagine What does that mean? I asked. That means, we have no time to check everything. Concentrate only on suppressing the enemy and incapacitate them Oh, that means we dont have to observe and think of how we can deal with them? Nei asks. Correct. Youll find yourself in deep trouble if you try to understand how the enemy thinks. After all, theyre people who never think of the minor details Tendou Sadao is that kind of Yakuza. Theye up with ideas on the spot and move unexpectedly...That means you cant take your time with them Michi said. Thats correct. If you give them the opportunity, they will move outside of our expectations. If they take action outside our hypothesis, it will be hard to deal with them I see. Theyre people who will use a nuclear weapon to kill a rat in the kitchen. They dont think of the consequences. They will only use whatever they have on hand by reflex That means, dont give them anything that they can reach out for Yes. Kou, once we give the go sign, we need every one of them to fall unconscious, Michi-san, you can use Shingetsu. Immobilize them Certainly Michi nods. Also, as for the eight girls Minaho-neesan? Force them all to faint using your Shingetsu What does that mean? Do you know about Stockholm syndrome? Minaho-neesan looks at me. Its when the victims that were kidnapped spent a long time with their abductor that they start to sympathize with them Thats... Besides, in this case, its their real parents that confine them. Tendou Otome shows hatred towards her father, but some of them might still have affection for their parents I see. Actually, we might be able to save them by having Tendou Otome-san talk to them and tell them that their parents are wrong once they see their fathers unconscious, but thats unlikely The girls we rescued maye and attack us. Therefore, make them faint using Shingetsu as soon as you meet them MInaho-neesan tells Michi. However, Tendou Otome-san wont like that method, would she? Michi said. Tendou Otomesing to rescue her friends. If Michi uses Shingetsu on them, shell think that its a vicious assault. That is why we ced Michi-san on another group. Besides, Edies with her Edie can hold down Tendou Otome acting rashly. To tell the truth, I couldnt predict the current state of the eight girls. If theyre in despair or umting fury, then they might explode at any time. Theres a high likelihood of children to be crazy if their parents vited them Minaho-neesan said. Therefore, Yomi, you cant peek into their minds. Their decayed thoughts can pull you in and break you as well Tsukiko told Yomi. I will look after the eight daughters Tsukikos mentally stablepared to Yomi and Luna. If there are significant wounds on the girls minds, then I will heal them. Thats the job of the Takakura shrine maiden She speaks calmly. Therefore, I will be in charge of the girls, oh, Tendou Otome-san too She looks at the drivers seat area. She seems quite wounded as well Tendou Otomes heart? Uhm, what about me? Anjou Mitama asks Minaho-neesan. As for us, is it okay to punish Irokuchou Ichirou-sans group once theye to attack? Can they adjust their strength so they wont kill people? I will leave you two to Kinoshita-san. What did she tell you? Thats...uhm, to not forget aboutedy when there are spectators She told us to deliveredy to the audience The sisters seem confused. I do not understand what it means to createedy while fighting, but... Yes. Our Anjou arts style taught us to remain beautiful when fighting Our beautifulbat besedic, hey, Kinuka? Yes, Mitama-oneesama. Its confusing Err. These sisters used that Skb Hurricane Mixer on Kyouko-san, and yet. They think that theyre showing off a fair fight? I guess they do. Despite her appearance, Kinoshita-san is an expert inbat for years Minaho-neesan said. Yes. She seems to be older than she looks Michi, thats not how you should say that. She looks so young that you can mistake her for a schoolgirl, but, Kinoshita-sans only in her mid-twenties, right? She has plenty of experience inbat, more than several tens than yours. You should follow her and learn Kuromori-sama is correct. Us sisters only train in the house, hardly have anybat experience Minaho-neesan and Michi told the two. I-I see. I understand! Then, well follow Kinoshita-sans instructions! The two nodded. The two of them are wearing Takeda Shingen clothing, so its surreal. Burururururururu! The truck stopped. Bang bang. Banginges from the drivers seat. Before long. Gacha, gacha, gacha. The door on the deck opened. Okay, weve arrived one block away from the destination Kinoshita-san, Edie, and Tendou Otome show up. Did anyone tail us? Minaho-neesan asks Edie. Theyre over there. The yellow rental car. Their license te has Wa So I found it out right away Edie smiles. Theyre on call right now, must be calling their friends over? Tendou Otome said. Minaho-neesan. Wait She shows her face outside the truck and looks around. Not there, theyre over there Edie holds down Tendou Otomes hand that was about to point them out. Minahos not looking for the car that was following us, shes showing herself to them Huh? We need to grab Irokuchou Ichirou-sans group. Therefore, we need them toe over Minaho-neesan takes out her phone while saying that. Shes doing some stuff while showing her face. Ah, hello. Its me, Fuji Mineko Shes calling Tendou Sadao. It went smoothly. Weve taken out the Takakura shrine daughter, the second daughter...If I recall, it was Yomiko. Yes, shes sleeping right now, she will not wake up until after 12 hours Hearing that, Yomi, whos hiding with me inside the truck, smiled. Also, I prepared a car for your escape. Its a mover truck, but I think that you can fit everyone in the cargopartment. Huh? What? You dont want to move your group inside a truck? It looks like some underground theater act? But can you do anything about it? If we borrow a bus, it will stand out. Besides, you guys cant drive a bus, can you? Two-ton trucks only need ordinary permits. Yes. You only need it until you escape Tokyo. If you cant endure that, then you can abandon it at around Shinyokohama and go back to Kansai through bullet train...Buy your own tickets. Im not going to shoulder that They stillin despite having a truck prepared for their escape. Seriously, theyre not even looking at their own situation. Err, right. Then, twenty minutes from now. We wille alongside the karaoke box after 20 minutes. The trade will happen there, is that good enough? What? You want us to hurry? I cant. We also have Kouzuki SS watching us. You need to wait at least for twenty minutes Minaho-neesan speaks on the phone. Okay, well then. Thats twenty minutes, Ill call you once we arrive. Well then, that was Fuji Mineko! Minaho-neesan ended the call. Michi-san, go outside Okay? Michi goes out of the truck. Fortunately, there are hardly any pedestrians Kinoshita-san chose to park the truck to where pedestrians cant see using down from the truck. In short, its only the people over there that can see us Irokuchou Ichirous minions from the car that followed us. Michi-san, can you see the old traffic sign over there? Y-Yes Yeah, theres a slightly twisted sign over there, its scribbled with spray paint. Destroy that one, go all out Roger Michi jumps lightly and then... She takes out the red whip from her skirt. Red Bute! Bashu!! The tip of the whip breaks the speed of sound. Furthermore, the tip of Michis whip has metal edge. Jakiiin! The traffic sign metal te is chopped off. Sei!!! Michi swings her whip more. Ga! Ga! Ga! She shaves off the pir continuously. Last! Juba! Bamun! I-It fell. The signpost fell! She swings her whip again. The traffic sign te is cut to small pieces, and the post snapped in half. Bekobekoben. Karakarakaran. That was the sound of metal fragments falling on the asphalt floor. And that is all Michi exhaled and ces back her whip under her skirt. Thank you, Michi-san Minaho-neesan smiled. With that, the observers will note after us until Irokuchou Ichirou-san arrives Oh, I see. They dont want to get hurt alone Thats why Michi had her demonstration. Thats cool Tendou Otomes surprised. We can do better than that! Than that! Anjou sisters are burning with a sense of rivalry. Right. Lets do it, lets do it! Okay, give me my stuff! Kinoshita said, then goes outside the truck to do a street performance with her il. Yo-chan, lets go Yeah, Adelheid-san I look at Adelheid-san. Adelheid-san is a bit gloomy. You okay, A-chan? Nei calls her out. Ah, Im okay. Lets go Adelheid-san replied. However. Why did this girl think of participating in this operation? She didnt follow Torii-sans instructions but instead did it voluntarily. Such a question shows in my mind while were departing. Chapter 904 Well then, sally forth! Nei told us. Nei, Edie, and I went down the cargopartment. Oh, its dark outside now. All the street lights are lit up. Are you sure? They can see that youreing out of the truck Tendou Otome, who also got off the passenger seat points at the car that tailed us. Hey, dont point at them like that. Its fine~ Its okay! They dont understand what were trying to do anyway Nei smiled. Okay, here, here, your luggage Okay Roger that! Kinoshita-san, Anjou Mitama, and Kinuka carries various tools and wrapping cloth on their back. Theyre also holding poles. Somehow, they look like Musashibou Benkei more than Takeda Shingen. This mysterious trioes down from the truck that came from the Kouzuki mansion. Naturally, the guys who followed us are confused. In the end, they cant decide on their n until their boss, Irokuchou Ichirou-san confirms it with his own eyes Minaho-neesan said. And as for me, Ill stay here Michi climbs up to the roof of the truck. Hey, if you go up there Tendou Otome speaks in surprise. They will take photos of her and post with a caption that shes a young woman acting rashly Yeah, just like some youngsters who stuff themselves in the convenience stores freezer as a joke. A middle school girl climbing up the roof of a truck is like that. Its dark around here, and I can erase my presence, pedestrians wont notice me Michi said. Its only the enemies who observed me climb this roof, they know that Im here Michi recently had a demonstration where she destroyed a traffic sign in a blink of an eye. The guys on the car that followed us are Irokuchou Ichirous subordinates, they will report to their allies that someone dangerous is hiding on the roof of the truck. They cant approach carelessly now. We wont lock the back door. Be careful Kinoshita-san told Yomi and Tsukiko, who remains in the truck. Its okay Yomi replies with a nervous look. Im relying on you I told Tsukiko. Tsukiko smiled at me. For now, Tendou Otome cant sense Tsukiko, so Im not going for a conversation. Its okay. Michi-san is on the roof, I will not suddenly drive or stop Kinoshita-sans moving, so Minaho-neesan has to drive the truck after this. Nei, you will give the go-sign Minaho-neesan hands Nei a radio. Make a call with this, the contents will distribute to each group She hands Edie and Kinoshita-san a radio with earphones. She stretches her hand to Michi, whos on the roof and hands over another piece. Kou, Nei, and Adelheid-san will confirm the status of the girls in the karaoke box. Then, if we can break in, give the instructions. Everyone, depart immediately once Nei gives the sign. Okay? Okay, roger that Certainly Okay Haa, we have a heavy responsibility in our shoulders, Yo-chan Kinoshita-sans smiling, Michis expressionless, and Edies also smiling. Nei embraces me. Tendou Otome-san, Adelheid-san, and Anjou sisters, good luck Oh, Ooh Okay. Certainly! Certainly! Then, Minaho-neesan gets in the drivers seat. Okay. Nei, Adelheid-san, and I are going to scout. Edie and Tendou Otome are sneaking in from behind. Kinoshita-san and Anjou sisters are going for the street performance. Everyone walks to the karaoke box where Tendou Sadaos hiding. Minaho-neesan, Michi, Yomi, and Tsukiko are on the truck, they will arrive on-siteter. Still, it makes you realize how scary Tsukiko-san is, right? Yo-chan Nei talks to me while walking on the night streets. Huh? What do you mean? I mean, shes inplete control of Tendou Otome-sans mind, right? Thats... Tendou Otome and Edie are walking ahead of us at a faster pace. They will have to go from behind the karaoke box building. Mii-chan and Ruri-chan, and even the youngdy of Torii house were present, and Tendou Otome didnt talk about anything too shocking for them, right? Right, when Misuzu was present. She never talked about the fathers of the eight sexually abusing them. But, Tendou Otome-san mentioned that the sexual abuse started half a year ago, right? Thats why! Tsukiko-san was stopping her from talking about the situation from half a year ago Nei said. I guess its because she doesnt want Ruriko and Torii-san to hear anything negative about sex? Raped by their father, turned to prostitutes, oh right, there were the siblings that were used for lolicon videos? We dont want those youngdies to know such horrific reality. Thats because Yo-chan thinks that way Huh? Tsukiko-san is acting as Yo-chan desires. Shes used her power all-out back then, hasnt she? But now, shes not careful in manipting the other partys mind because Yo-chans afraid I look back. I cant see Tsukiko on the silver aluminum truck. Thats why Tsukiko-san is scary. Shell do anything if its for Yo-chan. Even when its just a little thought in my head? Yeah. For example, Yo-chan can think of Scums like them should die, but dont want it to happen for real... You dont speak of it, but you still think of that Tsukiko can read that thought. And scums couldmit suicide before they do anything to Yo-chan Tsukiko can use her power to make peoplemit suicide. Well, thats the worst case, but on the other hand, once Yo-chan looks at a cute girl and thought I want to have sex with her Tsukiko will make that girl think that she needs to have sex with me. Well, not that we can do anything about it, Tsukiko-sans reason for living is Yo-chan Nei said. Tsukiko-san has no vision on what the shrine maiden should do despite seeding the title since the shrine maidens were just toys for the Kansai Yakuza for over a hundred years But, she mentioned that healing the hearts of Tendou Otomes friends is her job as the shrine maiden, right? Thats because she was reading Yo-chans mind Huh? Yo-chan, you want to save those girls from their painful memories, right? Wait, then its me? I dont know what Tsukiko-san thinks of the Yakuzas daughters for real Then, Nei looked at Adelheid-san. A-chan, did you join this operation voluntarily? Adelheid-sans surprised. See? Are you aware? Maybe Tsukiko-san thought that the personnel isnt enough and thats why A-chan had to participate too Nei also thought that its weird that Adelheid-san, Torii-sans bodyguard, decided to join this operation, which she has no rtion to. Nobodys influenced me with their power Adelheid-san speaks tly. Really? Nei looks at Adelheid-sans reactions. Shes trying to check if thats Adelheid-sans true feelings, or it Tsukikos power making her think that way. I have a reason to why Im participating this operation Adelheid-san shows the will from her mind. Whats the reason? I asked. No, if you dont want to say it then you dont have to Adelheid-san. I was born from a prostitution den Prostitution den? In Europe? If I wasnt lucky enough to get rescued, I wouldve also be a prostitute and suffer Adelheid-san seems to have gone through a lot before she graduated as a 13-year-old bodyguard from the academy. My father cast away mother and I. Therefore, I cant forgive fathers who let their daughters suffer She grips her fist, trembling. Oh. She got angry because of the discussion where Tendou Sadaos group torments their daughters. Okay, I trust you, Adelheid-san I told her. But, dont do anything on your own during the operation. You have to follow orders Yes, I understand She replied while looking down, but... Is this going to be okay? If blood rushed up to her head, she might forget about us and rush recklessly. Yo-chan, dont make that face! Minaho-oneechan told us that its a battle of speed, right? Nei embraces my arm. Minaho-oneechan already assumed that youll hesitate like that I see. Minaho-neesan teamed Adelheid-san with us, Because she can consult with us if she has worries. Tsukiko-san also hasnt used her power on Minaho-oneechan Nei said. Why do you think so? I mean, Yo-chan...Tsukiko-san cant make a n for this operation. Its outside her expertise. If she manipted Minaho-oneechans mind forcibly and it turned the idea to an irregr one, it will put Yo-chan and all of us in danger, right? She wont do anything that risky. Tsukiko-sans clever at that RIght. Oh well, Adelheid-san, hold hands with Nei What? She looks at me with a surprised face. Well, were here to scout, and so we should pretend that were good friends. You should get used to it Ah, right. A-chans the only one walking far from us. You need to get close to us, or the enemy will doubt us right away O-Okay... If you want, you can hold hands with me instead of Ya-chan? I told the wavering Adelheid-san, then, No, Ill go with her She held hands with Nei. Does she hate me, or does she prefer girls? Her response is different. I guess shes still a virgin. Thats what I think. Yo-chan, can we go talk in English for a while? Nei said. A-chans mother tongue probably isnt English, but since she graduated from the same academy as Shou-neechan, then you can talk in English, right? Err, why English? Adelheid-san asks Nei. Its because Yo-chan cant understand the contents when we go English Then, from then on... The two talk at a fast pace in English. Adelheid-san also talks in English desperately. I can only hear, Sure?! Or Really? from time to time, and I dont understand everything else. Nei continued to talk in English for a while, then, Adelheid-san continues to answer. But I get it. They can get along, bit by bit, if this conversation continues. Minaho-neesan put Adelheid-san in our team because; Nei can break down Adelheid-sans wall in her heart slowly. The Karaoke box building Tendou Sadaos hiding in has a few pedestrians around. Theres no break from them. Oh, the other side is a train station. The sky is now dark, and so most of them are walking around the streets merrily. However, the karaoke box has a temporarily closed sign, and the lights on the sign are turned off. That shop is the only one slightly dark. For some reason, the street lights in front of the store are also turned off. Its a dark area, and so pedestrians naturally steer away from the karaoke box. Okay, Edie and Tendou-san have gone around! Then, Kinoshita-san, you can start! Nei gives instructions on the radio she received earlier. Then. Dondendondendondendon Tattakata Tatata! Tatta kata! The Anjou sisters wearing Shingen clothing shout loudly while heading to the front of the karaoke shop. They purposely take a few meters distance away from the shop and set their camp. Oisho! Korasho! They put down the wrapping cloth they were carrying on their backs. Then. Suddenly, the street lights lit up. Oh, its Shou-neechan. Its Kouzuki SS who turned off the lights on purpose. W-What? What are those?! The pedestrians got curious about the strange-looking girls in that ce that suddenly lit up. They gathered the interests of pedestrians. Yaa, yaa, those who are from afar,e over here Yaa, yaa, and for those who are close, then watch closely Err. The ancient text says nothing ventured, nothing gained Get in, ranbanbabaranba, ranbabarabara The sisters hold a three-meter pole like a spear then shouts from the bottom of their lungs. Watch our skills And be at awe! Iyaaa! Okay, lets go Before anyone noticed, Kinoshita-san from behind the two takes out a big disc-shaped item from their luggage. I mean, do I call it a disc or... Thats a porcin te, right? Okay, there we go! Kinoshita-san throws the tes in mid-air. Seiya! Then, Mitama-san catches it with her three-meter pole. And this one too! Come at me! Kinuka-san also catches the tes with the tip of her stick mid-air. And there we go! Easy! Easy! This is... te spinning? Wow! Thats cool! These girls are good at this! Are they recording for a TV show? The pedestrians stopped and watched the Anjou sisters do their te spinning trick. Okay, and the second one! Kinoshita-san hands over another pole to the sisters. Here we go! Okay! Come at me! Kinoshita-san throws two tes at the same time. Then, Anjou sisters catch it with their free poles and spin it. Theyre holding poles at each hand and spinning tes. Theyre skilled Yeah. I wonder which entertainment group they belong to? Mitama-sans a beauty and Kinuka-sans cute. Its weird to see them spin tes. Although, the two have stiff expressions Theyre still children so it cant be helped Yeah, they remain expressionless. These sisters are. Meanwhile, the girl throwing tes at them is so charming Kinoshita-sans always smiling. Here, here, here, and we can still go on She shouted at the spectators. Eeh, wait? Are you going to use your mouth to spin a third te? A guy who gets carried away easily told Kinoshita-san. Too bad, youre wrong! Its more than that! Okay, girls?! Kinoshita-san called the two. Lets go! Onee-sama! Come! Kinuka! Kinuka-san tuns towards Kinoshita-san while still spinning the tes. What are they going to do? Okay! Kinoshita-san bends her body. Observe! There!!! Kinuka-san jumps in front of Kinoshita-san. Kinoshita-san throws Kinuka-san up in the air. Naturally, Kinuka-sans tes also fly high. Secret technique! Sistersbined! Grand Cross! Kinuka-san jumped high, then. Shends on Mitama-sans hood. Haihaihaihai!! Then, Mitama-san catches the tes mid-air lightly. Oh, while the elder sisters spinning tes with both hands. The little sister also continues to spin tes with both hands. Now be amazed by our skill! See that?! See that?! Anjou sisters look at the spectators, then... Ooooh! Cheerse from their surroundings. Okay, these children are also performing artist, just like me Kinoshita-san throws in a joke. First stepplete. Were going in. Minaho-oneechan, Edie, Mitchan, ready? Nei speaks to the radio. Now that the pedestrian has their attention on the Anjou sisters. Nobody will see the fuss inside the karaoke box. Yo-chan, were heading in Nei told me. A-chan too O-Okay Adelheid-san replied. Geez, dont be too stiff! Smile! O-Okay Yo-chan, touch A-chans ass Yeah. Kyaau Adelheid-san trembled. W-What are you doing?! Okay, youre no longer stiff. Lets go Then, Nei pulls Adelheid-sans hand. I followed the two and get inside the karaoke box. Chapter 905 Hey, hey, hey! Good evening everyone! Sorry for the noise! The night street. Anjou sisters, who are wearing Takeda Shingen clothes, and are on top of each other, they continue to spin the tes on the end of the pole. Kinoshita-san greets the curious onlookers gathered around her as the host. Were nothing but a foolish group who wants to keep the Japanese culture. Our name is Sisters fist CHARGEman and ASUKA Langley! Err, I thought it was Shingenz? And look at the sisters over there, the one below is the Sister (CHARGE man) ken, and the little beauty on top of her sister is Sister (ASUKA)ken! Why do they have Ken in their names? And Im the unit leader, please, protect the dreams of the guardian deity! Im Sister (Dragon Buster) Langley Kinoshita-san said. Nei; S-So thats what it was, I guess thats to expect from a former Banbarubie member It seems to be some original material, but I dont get it. Okay, you can stop spinning the tes Kinoshita-san told the two. Eiya! Arawa! Mitama-san and Kinuka-san throw the tes at the end of their poles up to the sky. The sisters were spinning tes on each hand, and so four tes are dancing up the sky and falls down. Woah! Thats dangerous! The audience held their breaths, but... Okay, okay, Ill take them all Kinoshita-san jumps lightly, then... She catches all four tes. Wow! Thats cool! Ooh! Thatdy is also an acrobat! Still, theyre all so beautiful The spectators continue to observe the three. Okay, now that were done with the tes, next time, well spin some Japanese umbres Kinoshita-san throws a Japanese umbre to Kinuka-san, whos still on top of Mitama-sans head. Haiya! Kinuka-san makes a rxed pose as she grabs the umbre. And now, a ball! She ced her hand on her hips, and Kinuka-san spins around the ball thrown to her while still standing on top of Mitama-san. Ball goes first, then a box, andstly, well spin around a bicycle wheel! Haiya! The three of them look like professional acrobats and nothing else. Just like the Chinese people doing breathing exercise Nei said. When Martial arts isnt different from sports, they be a show to make an appeal to the spectators A show? Yeah, I mean, if you want to show how amazing your martial arts is, then you have to beat every challenge, right? But if you do that, the criminals can catch you. Therefore, if its in the market, its just a performance for the show. Like, hitting someone with a stick, yet it doesnt hurt or wearing a childrens T-shirt that their muscles can tear it up in one go. Or like pulling a truck using their abs Oh, Ive seen those on TV before. Despite it being a performance to show the greatness of martial arts, before long, the objective turned to show off to the audience to gather money. But, Anjou-sans skills is an old one, if its from the Edo period, then theyre able to do acrobatics like that I see. Mitama-san and Kinuka-san dont show any hesitation. Their martial arts exhibition is a part of their tradition, and so its trained to them. Furthermore, Kinoshita-sans the host, and so the performance of the sisters bes sensational. Theyre gathering more spectators. Minaho-oneechans truck is here. Nei confirms Minaho-neesans trucks arrival. Behind is the car following them, no, its not a single car anymore. Behind the truck are three cars following them. It is likely Irokuchou Ichirous group. This is all to send instructions to the subordinates on-site. Begin operation! Scouting group ising in Nei talks to the radio. Lets go, Yo-chan, A-chan Adelheid-san nods lightly. We head to the karaoke box where Tendou Sadao and the eight girls are hiding. Cassandra Crossing. Good evening! Nei opens the ss door of the store with a bright greeting. Shes full of energy. Then, she leaves the ss door open... W-What?! Theres three Yakuza in the lobby and an old man with shy clothes. I thought that theyre lookouts but... Theyre all watching Anjou sisters performance through the ss door. Err, Ive reserved a spot here, but, huh? Wheres the staff? Nei asks curiously? Nobodys here! Were temporarily closed for today! Now go back! One of the old men said. Eeh? But thats a problem, I already paid for the reservation?! Are you sure nobodys here to amodate us? Nei looks at the back of the hallway. Hey! Nobodys here! Go back! Go back already! The two Yakuza said. Hey, now, theyre here to use the Karaoke machine, why dont we have fun with these youngdies? A mustache Yakuza look at Nei and Adelheid-san... But Aniki Look at them, theyre some cute girls. I dont care about the boy though It looks like theyre ignoring me. Hey, Nakayama-san. Are your lolicon habits back? The violent looking old man said. Then that means, this mustache Yakuza is Nakayama Mihotarou. What? Im not a lolicon! Youre rude to this nice ass girl here?! Heughs as he looks at Nei. Hey, whats going on here? An old man wearing a purple shirt with the chest part openes from one of the rooms in the corridor. A short crew-cut hair, and a teardrop style sunsses, even though its evening now. His chest has gold chains nking and making noise. Im Harada, Ive got a reservation here, is there no staff? Nei talks to the old man thatsing over with a loud voice. Reserved? What do you mean? That means that I have a karaoke box reserved from the staff of this bar! Nei retorts, but, I dont care, hurry back home already! Go home what? I wont go back! I have a reservation! There is another Karaoke bar, arent there? Go somewhere else But! I promised everyone that well go here! I just arrived earlier than my reserved time Nei said. The man... What? How many more areing? Err, lets see, Mii-chan, O-chan, Mitchan, I guess thats three? Edie and Tendou Otome areing from the back. Michis going through the front. Ah, how many more are gathering after that Err, I think its about ten people Nei said. Whats wrong, Tendou-san? One of the Yakuza calls the man. I knew it. This man with a crew cut and sunsses is Tendou Sadao. Stupid! I told you not to go outside, didnt I? Tendou Sadao told his subordinates. No, it doesnt really matter, does it? I dont care about you, but that room Tendou Sadao looks at the room in the corridor. You ganged-up on them that theyre now broken Ganged up? Worn out? Its terrible if someone sees your situation That means its the two daughters these Yakuza vited. Right,ss. Sorry, but this store is closed for now. So, call your friends and tell them that youre going somewhere else Tendou Sadao told Nei. Eeh?! What the hell?! But I have a reservation here?! Even if you tell us that, its not our problem Thats right! The staff of this store is all gone Tendous subordinates said. Yep, we just grab the beer from the store and drink them Idiot! Dont tell her that! Tendou Sadao smashes the head of the other guy. Seriously, what an idiot. Lass, Im friends with the owner of this shop. Thats why they wont get angry even if we do that The loud old man said,ughing. Cant help it, Ill send everyone a mail Nei opens her phone. Tendou-san, why dont we take these three with us? The mustache Yakuza told Tendou Sadao. Everyones getting bored of Sonoko and the girls They want Nei and Adelheid-san? Stupid, youre only putting us at risk Tendou said. Eh?! We cant?! Thats obvious But, we already know that were going on a holiday Holiday. That means prison. Why dont we go as loud as possible and drop Kouzuki further than this? They will rape Nei and Adelheid-san, then when the police captured them, they will me Kouzuki house. Their reasoning is absurd, but with the corrupt journalists of Kansai Yakuza, they can create a scandal that points at Kouzuki house. I see. No, wait. Hey, whats that noise outside? Tendou Sadao changes the subject. Even so, he thinks that theres a higher risk when he kidnaps Nei right now. Oh, it seems like some acrobats are making a performance over there Thats right, theyre good at it, Tendou-san! They also joined the topic. What? Somethings going on. Oh, right, I guess thats what you would expect from Tokyo. Whats that again? Street Performance? What? Street performance? Nei speaks to Tendou Sadao while still using her phone. Yes, yes, that. Still... Tendou mutters. Theyre doing that too close to this store... ...... Suddenly, a phone rings. Tendou-san? Its probably that woman? Yeah, its me Tendou answers the call. Its me. Yeah, youre Fujiko Abio-san, right? Fuji Mineko. I mean, its Minaho-neesan? Whats wrong? The car? Huh? Its already here? Where? Huh? There are too many people that you cant park the truck in front? Kinoshita-san and the Anjou sisters continue their performance. Yeah, thats what Im worried about right now. Then, youre stopping the truck on the road, and so you want us toe there? Then... Minaho-neesan drives the truck to the busy street, and she shows up and stops. They cant see Michi, whos on the roof of the bus. Shes probably lying down to hide. B-But, y-you want us to walk in a group with all these pedestrians here? Tendouins. Minaho-neesanes down from the truck while talking to the phone. Huh? No, I know that youre at risk too that you cant do anything, but still Minaho-neesan opens the back of the truck, goes inside, Huh, what? The pedestrians concentrate on Anjou sisters performance. Its only Tendou Sadao and his group who sees Minaho-neesans truck. No, theres the other group. Minaho-neesan takes out Yomi, whos tied up and gagged from the back of the truck. She shows Yomis face on the storefront. Yeah, Ive confirmed it. Thats undoubtedly Takakura Yomiko If they bring back Yomi to their bosses in Kansai, Tendou Sadao and his group will gain a considerable achievement. And currently, Irokuchou Ichirou has confirmed Yomi as well. Eeh? Youre leaving the keys there? Youll disappear together with the acrobatics performance and go back, and we can check the contents of the truck ourselves? Minaho-neesan isnt locking the truck doors, she closed it. Then, she blends with the spectators on Anjou sisters performance. Hey, cant help it. Guys, were going to the truck Tendou seems to have decided. Hey, call everyone over. Were moving now Okay! Tendou-san! Other than the mustache Yakuza, the two Yakuza started moving. One of the guys opens the door to a room. Aniki, Nee-san, were going out Another guy opens up the third room from the back. Hey, you lot, were going Then, the other old man opens up thest room. What?! You still want to go on?! Were going out already! Put on your trousers! The front guys are the Yakuza. The middle is the daughters. Thest one has men who were raping Sonoko-san. The doors opened. Hey, you lot. Sorry but we had a change of schedule, you are going toe with us too Tendou Sadao changed his n to turn us to hostages. I knew youd do it, Tendou-san The mustache man takes out a knife from his pocket. Hey, dont make a noise, if you do, well kill you As soon as he says that. Go!! Nei whispered on her phone. Hmm?! Tendou makes a curious face, then... Seiiiii!!! Adelheid-san kicks the knife out of the mustache mans hand. Adelheid-sans skirt flips, Then, she goes after the head of the mustache Yakuza. Wha?! Tendou Sadao was about to scream, but... Michi, whos hiding on the roof of the truck, jumped in and... She runs to the shop at a fast pace. W-What the hell?! H-Hey! You?! Tendous preupied with Michi on the front. A-chan, your job is to guard Yo-chan and me Roger Then... Bakon!!! The ceiling hole from the back suddenly opens up. WOWOOOOO Ediees in from the ceiling. W-W-W-What!? Who are you? No questions!!! WOWWOO!!! Edie takes down the guys whoe out of their room with one blow. Toryaaa!!! Michi jumps inside the store from the open ss door front. Yourete! Edies already taken down most of the male Yakuza. D-Dammit! Tendou Sadao tries to rush outside the store, abandoning his subordinates. Of course, his aim is Minaho-neesans truck. However. Thats dangerous! Kinoshita-san shouts like shes having fun, then. Bamyoon!! Anjou Kinuka-san drops down on Tendou, whos running. Mugyuu! I told you that was dangerous, are you okay? Kinoshita-san approaches Tendou Sadao, whos pinned. Was the monkey and the crabs battle thin? Kinuka-san speaks with a nk expression. Ah, but it looks like hes okay. Its great that it was spot on! Sorry! Sorry~ Kinoshita-san says and pulls Tendou Sadao by the nape of the neck. Could you rest on the store over there? Its okay, its just a light ident! So were ending our show today! Goodbye, everyone! She speaks with a bright tone, and so the spectators are in a daze. I mean, shes so cute, and yet that was strong I guess thats also acrobatics. Well, if they say that hes okay, then it should be Thats when Anou Mitama-san... This isnt a show, now go home! Go home! No, look, you just did a show, didnt you? Okay! Ive obtained the guy Kinoshita-san brings in the fainted Tendou back to the store. She closed the door and shut the curtains. Anjou sisters should be guarding the front of the store. Kinoshita-san, contact Shou-neechan I told her. Yes? They should have hidden something in the store, like a bomb or poison gas or something Earlier, one of the Yakuza said that theyre going to prison anyway. Tendou Sadao will follow any orders that their boss gives them. They should do that much if they want to create a scandal on Kouzuki house. Roger Kinoshita-san takes out her phone Michi, Edie? How many remain? Both males and females in the corridor and rooms are unconscious. Two left, a male and female Edie counts. Then. Haa, haa, haa, youre too fast Tendou Otome, who infiltrates from the back, finally arrived. And youre too stiff. You cant go like that It looks like Edie came in fast since she came from the ce where most people cant go to. That room has the girls, and Sonoko-sans probably at thest room I said. Okay, girls, Ivee to save you! Edie stops Tendou Otome as she heads to the room. W-What? Michi! Edie signals Michi. Michi nods and goes in front of the door. Stand back and stay with Darling Huh? Do it Ah, o-okay Hurry! G-Geez! Tendou Otome runs to us who are still in the lobby. Close your eyes, plug your ears, Adelheid-san, Kinoshita-san Hurry up Nei and I told everyone. Even when were far away, the impact is still strong. Hurry! Seeing what were doing, Tendou Otome, Adelheid-san, Kinoshita-san also took the same stance. Click. The door slowly opens up. Im sure Edies doing that. I cant hear the voices of the girls inside. I knew its like that. I closed my eyes and covered my ears. Shingetsu!!! She detonates her Qi. Qi blows out from Michis center. W-What?! Uguuuu! Haguuuu! Eeeeh?! It must be hard for the three who experienced Shingetsu for the first time. After confirming the explosion is over, I opened my eyes and moved. Whats up? Everyone in the room is all unconscious now Michi said. Edie probably took Shingetsu head-on, shes sitting on the floor. Edie had to open the door to have Edie concentrate her thoughts. She was ready for this. H-Hey! Tendou Otome stands up wobbly. What did you do to my friends?! She walks to the room while still wobbling. I followed her. Can you say that after seeing this? Michi points inside the room. Inside are six girls and a Yakuza. The man has a knife on his hand, and his stomach is... He was going to use dynamite to self-destruct. Kinoshita-san, who peeped inte, said. I knew it. They have explosives prepared. If Kouzuki SS forced their way to capture Tendou Sadao, they n on suicide bombing the ce. Just like how they instructed Tendou Otome to drink poison. For Tendou Sadao and his group, their life is cheap. However, when they contacted Minaho-neesan. They confirmed that they can take Yomi and return to Kansai. They will stop the suicide bombing, leave the bomb here, and detonate it on a set timer. We had to make everyone unconscious Michi said. I dont know what trap is set on thest room Only one remaining Yakuza in the shop. Chapter 906 Giiii. The door in thest room opens up slowly. The enemysing out? Dammit Its a deep womans voice. Then, what are you doing? Oh, this woman checks the situation on the corridor by opening the door slightly. Shes in the aftermath of Michis Shingetsu. The woman goes out of the corridor with a face warped in anger. Michi puts her guard up. Edie, who took Shingetsu at close range, is still down. Tendou Otome and I are in the middle of the hallway. Nei, Kinoshita-san, and Adelheid-san are away from the lobby. Otome, you betrayed us She res at Tendou Otome hatefully. Hiromi-san! Tendou Otome blurts out. That means its the mysterious woman in Tendou Sadaos group, Iwasaki Hiromi? You cant run away! How about you remain obedient? Kinoshita-san tells Hiromi with her usual smile. Dont fuck with me?! Look at this! Iwasaki Hiromies to the corridor slowly. Her chest has the same as the guy in the other room. Shes got dynamite stered on a vest. Then. Shes carrying a half-naked girl. S-Sonoko?! Tendou Otomes dumbfounded. The girl has gone through violent rape. Shes not wearing anything on her lower half, her hair is messed up, and shes showing a nk face as if her heart is broken. Her eyes show no life. The scent of semen and sweat reaches us, who are ten meters away. Hiromi-san, what did you do to Sonoko?! Tendou Otome shouts. There was this possibility of everyone dying from the explosion. So the guys went and fucked her like its thest day of their life Iwasaki Hiromi said. Its your fault, Otome! If only you died in the Kouzuki mansion as you nned, then this wouldnt have happened Their initial n is to let Tendou Otome die in the Kouzuki party and create a scandal using that. It didnt go smoothly as nned, so n B is to blow everyone up and me it to Kouzuki house. Anyway, they need some aplishments, or they cant keep their honor from the bosses in the organization. Minaho-neesan suggested the other n of bringing Yomi to Kansai to not let these people go reckless. Donte close to me! Do you not care about what happens to her? Iwasaki Hiromi pokes a knife from her right hand on Sonoko-sans nape. Her left hand is holding the detonator switch to the bomb. Ive endured the same weird skill you used earlier! I can push the switch as soon as I endure it, and shes dead! But before you could do that, your muscles will contract as soon as you take Shingetsu Michi said. Michi cant use Shingetsu in this situation. But thats before. If this woman had the intention to die, then she wouldve pressed the switch long ago. That means she doesnt want to die. Shes taking a hostage right now, but... Shes got no n on what to do next. H-Hiromi-san! I-I dont care what happens to me but, l-let go of Sonoko! Tendou Otome shouted on the woman. Dont joke with me Otome?! You ridiculed your parents!! Parents?! I dont need someone who betrays her parents like you! This doesnt look good, her emotions are rising up. If this goes on, she might suddenly push the switch or slit Sonoko-sans throat. Look Kinoshita-san suddenly makes a dumb voice. Sorry to interrupt your conversation but look this way, thats how it is As if shes showing human kindness at this time... Kinoshita-san speaks with a smile. That detonating switch isnt connected to the explosives, right? Huh? Oh, right, its not connected Nei said. Oh, youre right. You wont explode with that Adelheid-san too... The three are gathered at a distance. I-Its not connected?! N-No way?! Iwasaki Hiromi checks the wire from her left switch to the jacket with bombs. She raised her left hand and peek at her armpit. Then, shes surprised. Aaaaah?! Its not really connected?! The cords tip is swaying around. As soon as that happens. HAWOOO!!! Edie, who shouldnt be able to move, suddenly jumps in. What?! Iwasaki Hiromis consciousness moved towards Edie, and Michis red whip flicks away the knife on the right hand. BAWOOO!!!! Then, Edie does a flying kick. Gyauu!! Iwasaki Hiromi fell unconscious. S-Sonoko!!! Tendou Otome rushed towards her. Its okay now, Sonoko She pulls Sonoko-san from Iwasaki Hiromi and embraced her. Sonoko, its me. Otome. Sonoko!!! She desperately tries to call out to Sonoko. O-Otome... Sonoko-san finally regained consciousness. Can you tell?! Its me! Youre okay now W-Wheres Shigeyo? Shigeyo-san is the name of the other girl that the Yakuza raped. Shes in this room, oh, shes also in a horrible state Edie checked the room and said. But, its okay now. Shes only received mental damage, shes not dead Shigeyos okay too, Sonoko Tendou Otome embraces Sonoko-san. Then. Darling Edie calls me. Yo-chan, here. Nei beckons me to the lobby. Suuu, haaa Michi fixes her breathing. This is... I hurry back to the lobby. Kinoshita-san, another one What? A-chan, hold out, just like earlier Nei and I covered our ears and closed our eyes. Kinoshita-san and Adelheid-san followed suit. Otome, sorry As soon as Edie said that. Shingetsu! Michi bursts out he Qi once again... Bam!!!! The wave of Qi blows in. I opened my eyes... Oh, Tendou Otome and Sonoko-san are both unconscious. The girls in the room are also unconscious Edie checks Shigeyo-sans status. Its better to drag them when unconsciouspared to when theyre conscious Nei says while taking out her radio. Operation sess. Its all done! Minaho-oneechan, you cane in now Edie and Michi look at Tendou Otome, whos embracing Sonoko-san, and Iwasaki Hiromi. These two Yeah Thats when Kinoshita-sanes in. Yes. I think theyre parent and child Parent and child? Tendou Otome and Iwasaki Hiromi? Adelheid-san and I walk in the corridor and look at Tendou Otome and Iwasaki Hiromi. Nei opens the ss door and waits for Minaho-neesans arrival. Theyre not parent-and-child by blood, but by honor Kinoshita-san said. No, but, I thought that Iwasaki Hiromi was a lesbian? And Tendou Otome had a lesbian rtionship with her. Both can hold their drinks well. Look, she seems to have a close rtionship with Tendou Sadao over here. That was written from the reports of the investigation team. Something like de facto wife De facto wife. Tendou houses father and daughter, she eats both Shes that kind of woman? Oh, so thats why I recalled. She lied when she mentioned that Iwasaki Hiromi didnt bring her daughter. Its because she epts that she is this womans daughter. She wasnt trying to deceive us She doesnt want to ept this woman as her mother, And so, she hides her deep inside her thoughts. Well, her family has gone through a lot too Edie said. But Edie, how are you okay when you took Michis Shingetsu at close range? Shingetsu is a weapon that has a wide area of effect. Its weakness is that it also knocks out allies. Its because its Kudou style arts Edie smiled. Kudou Styles secret technique is to bounce off Qi, and so we can use Qi techniques Michi continued. Thats what Michi learned from Kyouko-san earlier in the party. And thats the practical use, I use Kudou arts to ward off the Qi and so I can also ward off Shingetsus Qi. Edie said. That means, anyone that learned Kudou style is immune to Shingetsu? To be precise, its those who learned Kudou Styles skills Right. The world is wide. Edie learned her secret techniques from her Grandmother in the Assassination cult in New Orleans. Its close to Kudou style martial arts. If you can develop Qi skills, you will end up in this Some martial artists are immune to Shingetsu or probably can use it. No, no, no, you wont find anyone in the world that can use that skill! Kinoshita-san said. But, Shingetsu isnt unbeatable either Yes, for example, someone like Dai Grepher is immune to this Michis right, that different dimension warrior can also ward off Qi. Yes, Oji-sama is a man who never reads the atmosphere Kinoshita-san said with a smile. Oji-samas doting on me a lot, but, he only has a proper conversation at least twice a year I mean, I think that old man wants to dote on Kinoshita-san more and more! Neies over whileughing. What do you mean by that? Kinoshita-san is puzzled. I mean, how is he doting on you right now? Nei asks. Kinoshita-san... Err, he gives me pocket money whenever we meet. He also gives me New Years gifts,st year, he gave me 200, but this year, he gave me 2500 Oh, hes really treating Kinoshita-san like a kid. Then. Looks like you managed to finish things up Minaho-neesanes in Anjou sisters are guarding the truck What about the other two? Are they okay? No problems. Tsukiko already captured the other group Tsukiko did? I left them tied up Yomi-san who cant use her Miko power in the truck and Michi-san, and I left the vehicle, didnt we? Right. Minaho-neesan blended in with the spectators on Anjou sisters performance. Michi jumped out from the truck roof to the Karaoke bar. Therefore, Irokuchou Ichirou-san thought that he could profit while everyone else was fighting and went they all went to the truck. Taking away Yomi before Tendou coulde over. Then, as soon as they entered the truck, Tsukiko took control of them Yeah, they didnt know that Tsukikos inside the room. Then, Tsukiko-san used the Yakuza under her control to call Irokuchou Ichirou-san himself, then... Controlled him as well Correct. They were like cockroaches rushing recklessly. All of them get in the truck and fell under her control Thats great. Shes smart and courageous. Shes calm while all of that was happening. Then, how are they right now? I contacted Shou-san, and shell send over civilian-clothed units. They will be monitored and head to a building that Kouzuki SS isnt using, with their own legs. Theylle over here. Well separate the Yakuza from the girls. The girls will have female bodyguards transporting them. Most of them are at the party, wearing maid clothing, so numbers arent our problem Huh, what about the boxes that were inside the truck? Is it okay if I dont do the work? You dont have to do that No, but I thought that were not asking for Kouzuki SS help in this job, and well do everything ourselves? That means, Kuromori only. Its okay now. Weve captured all of the enemies and concerned people now. Theres no longer a boundary Minaho-neesan said. I mean, there really isnt one. Kouzuki SS and Kuromori have the same higher-ups. Minaho-neesan looks at Tendou Otome. That was only to make Tendou-san think that the two organization isnt one That the surface and underground are different. I mean, we cant make other people think that way next time. We need to let people know that youre both the head of both organizations Kouzuki SS is a Kouzuki houses organization, and so the real head is Jii-chan. Kuormoris boss is MInaho-neesan, but theyre only business partners with Kouzuki house. Were not under their affiliation. Minaho-neesan works on Kouzuki SS, but shes only working from a contract, shes not an employee of Kouzuki SS. That means, even when they see that Kuromori is a criminal organization. It will not spread fire on Kouzuki house. They can deny that they had dealt with such a crime syndicate. Kuromori doesnt belong to Kouzuki house either. However, the reality is; Were a family, and have people in Kuromori and people in Kouzuki SS. Were riding the same boat. Kouzuki SS on the surface and Kuromori behind the scenes, they have different uses depending on the case. We cant let society know the undergroundmunity. Why are you saying that when were present? Adelheid-san asked Minaho-neesan. I mean, youve already noticed, havent you? You cant go back anymore Minaho-neesan smiles. Doesnt seem like your precious youngdy has noticed it. But, youre much smarter than your youngdy Adelheid-san... Now that youve seen the secret of Kouzuki house, you cant escape anymore That means? Is that the reason why Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and the others showed that act? That? Oh, sex in the bathroom. Does it mean that if I dont swear allegiance with Kouzuki house, I will be disposed of? Err. Not really. Tsukiko said it earlier, but we can erase your memories for the day Edie smiled. Correct. Dont misunderstand. Yo-chan never shows off that act to anyone but those who he wants as his allies Nei said. T-Then, uhm, Im not forced to work? I think you can be a good friend of ours. Adelheid and Mariko Edie? Mariko? You mean Torii-san? I dont think its possible with Otome Edie looks at the unconscious Tendou Otome. Whats the difference between Tendou Otome-san and me? Adelheid-san asks. INTELLIGENCE I-In what? Intelligence, ֪ԡ in Japanese Edie smiled. Adelheid-san is smart, and Tendou Otomes dumb? Not really. Its not about intellect nor physical ability Err, I dont get it. If we want to get along with other families, we need to broaden our horizons Nei said. Adelheid-san backs off silently when everyones talking, right? Even when you dont understand what the people are talking about, you listen carefully, gather information. Isnt that what intelligence is? Otome will only talk about what she wants to talk about and doesnt listen to others No, I get that, but, If were going with that reasoning, isnt Torii-san the most uncontrolled? She never reads the mood and talks when she wants to talk. If she wants to listen, she will. Shes different That girl is calctive, shes acting Michi said. She acts dauntless, yet shes actually delicate. Just like me Nei said. I was watching from the cameras while shes talking to Yo-chan, and so I can tell that shes acting I see. Oh, theyvee. Shou-sans subordinates Minaho-neesan looked outside the ss door and said. Cars will stand out, and so the civilian clothes group came here walking. Theyre from the building of Kouzuki SS on the Kouzuki Mansion. Contain all the girls with Tendou Otome-san and Kouzuki SS doctors will look at them Minaho-neesan? Tendou Sadao-san and his group probably have STDs that they passed to these girls, right? The male Yakuza couldve been infected by another woman. Then, they could pass that illness to their daughters. But, its only these two who were raped, right? Sonoko-san and Shigeyo-san, was it? Maybe they didnt take their virginity, but they probably forced them to fete Minaho-neesan said. Tendou Otomes carrying poison, and they were ready to blow themselves up, right? These guys couldve done everything reckless since they think that theyre going to die Right, Tendou Otome infiltrated Mizushima house one week ago. They couldve sexually abused Sonoko-san and the other girls while Tendou Otome was gone. And STDs can pass through kisses Minaho-neesan said. You cant touch the girls until theyre done checking on them If I get an STD. It will spread to the whole family. I cant do that. Yeah got it I replied. But still, were they ready to die? Nei said. This olddy was wearing an explosive jacket, but the switch isnt connected to the bomb Right. Iwasaki Hiromi didnt notice it until we pointed it out. Theyre not afraid of killing people when the organization orders them, and dont care if they go to prison, right? Minaho-neesan said. Therefore, they always think that they will do whatever their boss orders them. Everyone around them, and themselves Themselves? But, having no hesitation from hurting others is different from having no doubt from killing oneself They could hurt others, but theyre afraid to die. Im sure that someone among Tendou-sans allies is afraid and cut off the bombs cord. If left alone, someone among them couldve pushed the switch out of despair, he thought Thats... You wouldnt want to blow up suddenly when youre not prepared, right? So thats it. Excuse me, Im Saito from B-Team One of the guards in civilian clothing opens the ss door andes in. Oh, Saito-san! Weve been waiting for you! Kinoshita-san greets him with a smile. Chapter 907 Wee back, dinners ready We return back to the enormous mansion of Kouzuki n. Mana greeted us at the entrance. Is it okay now? Not yet, but we finished a heap of them for now We left the Karaoke bar to Kouzuki SS. Then we returned to Kouzuki mansion. Shou-neechan parked her car in the roar slightly further than the karaoke bar. Anyway, weve captured all of the Yakuza loitering around the mansion. Kouzuki SS checked the cameras around, and so its guaranteed. Weve hushed all of the guys who came from Kansai. However. We have to deal with these men weve captured. Wee back, Papa! Wee back, desuno Mao-chan and Agnes run towards me right away. Huh, wheres Yomi-chan? Agnes noticed that there are fewer people who came back. Well, Yomi, Tsukiko, and Minaho-neesan have their jobs to do. Theyll eat dinnerter Tendou Sadao and his group, then Irokuchou Ichirous group. Then, Tendou Otomes friends, the daughters of Yakuza. Theyre transporting the guys who are unconscious thanks to Edies attack and Michis Shingetsu to a former training facility that Kouzuki SS isnt using anymore./ The three followed them. Its to let Miko power take control of them once their consciousness returns. They could read their thoughts and find some information theyre hiding. Minaho-neesan left designated the role to the two. Minaho-neesan cant read the minds of the Yakuza nor use Miko power to find information to concentrate on or any information useful for the underground society. Kinoshita-san also remained. Nei, Michi, Edie, Adelheid-san, the Anjou sisters, and me, are the only people who returned. I also have to go outside again after eating dinner It will take time for the investigation and the medical examination for the daughters of Yakuza. Minaho-neesan told us to eat dinner. Its to cool down our heads. Eeh?! Really? Ugh, this is boring Agnes and Mao-chan want to y with me, but. Hey, dont be selfish! You have a lot of ymates tonight, and so use your time to get along with the new family members! Nei smiles like an elder sister. Right, did you get along with Karen now? Edie looks after the younger girls. If thats the case, we already are getting along with her, right? Thats right! Were already close with Karen-chan! The two girls look at each other and smiled. It was the right choice to leave Luna here. Mao-chan and Agnes, Luna and Koyomi-chan, then Karen-san. With that much girls of the same generation, its natural that they will get along. Papa, you seem tired Yeah, tired, desuno Mao-chan looked up at my face and said. To be honest, Im a bit exhausted. That consecutive sex in the bathroom and the fight against Yakuza. Good work for today, take it easy after eating dinner Shou-neechan shows from the corridors. Yeah, Ill do that Ive been watching the situation unfold Oh, she was looking at the cameras. Theyre much more messed up than what we imagined. I never thought that they would prepare explosives Shou-neechan sighed. I guess I shouldnt think logically when ites to them. Theyre the kind of people whose thoughts are distorted. Im sorry for putting you in danger She bows her head. Dont mind it, we managed to deal with them anyway Yes, its now a valuable experience for us Edie and Michi said. Yeah, well, there should be no problems. Edie and Mitchan are out of the norm too The Yakuza didnt expect these young beauties to use Qi skills on them. I mean, they never expected abat party that looks like us. They thought that if there were a raid, it would be with the adults from the Kouzuki SS forces. But, its still frustrating. If only I was also there That said. It would stand out if Shou-neechan, the face of Kouzuki SS, shows on-site. Besides, were staying over Jii-chans home today. Jii-chans in here, and if Shou-neechan goes out, that will attract the interest of the enemy. If Shou-neechan went to the karaoke bar earlier, then... Irokuchou Ichirous group will hurry back and evacuate. If Tendou Sadao sees Shou-neechan outside, they will push the detonate button. If they can blow up someone who is in charge of Kouzuki SS along with pedestrians, then... That will surely receive praise from the Kansai bosses. Their harassment at Kouzuki house isnt only a huge sess, but they can also put the me on Kouzuki house for the terrorist bombing attack, which will be their advantage. Then, how are they moving now? I asked. Tendou Sadao and Irokuchou Ichirou are both down, would they send in the third group from Kansai? Is that unlikely? I think that would be a big chance. Nope. Dont worry Shou-neechan smiles. Although, the Yakuza who left Kansai and went to Tokyo are away from their home and are all captured. Kouzuki SS also has a Kansai branch office There wont be a third grouping. Besides, Kouzuki SS has its strongest personnel in here right now, this mansion is safe. Theres also the maid group from thepany Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, and Ootoku-san. Chief Yazawas also here. If Tendou Sadao or Irokuchou Ichirou-san caused some damage to us, then they could fire off their next arrow, but since they misfired their first volley, they will not make any other movements for now. It will only increase wasted deaths Shou-neechan said. Also, weve sent threats to the crime syndicates from Kansai, who is close to Tokyo. We told them that Kaan-samas family is also making a move Oh, Momoko-neechans family too. They cant forgive the Yakuza spy who slipped into the party of the youngdies. I mean, Kaan-samas dealing with all of the journalist and theirpanies,wyers and their offices that could cause scandals on Kouzuki house Huh? Kaan-sama doesnt have a PMC like Kouzuki house, and so, they demonstrate their power directly on the underground society Kaan house uses their friendship with underground society to deal with any groups that have a connection with the Kansai Yakuza. Then that means, there will be no new enemying. Although, the security at the mansion will remain at max level Shou-neechan said. Though we captured all of them, we still have to remain alert until theyre all dealt with Michi said. Tendou group and Irokuchous group have about thirty people with them. That many numbers of enemies can surround the neighborhood immediately Yeah, dont lower our guard. Those guys could run off and do something if some trouble urred. I want the disposal of the people we captured to finish as soon as possible Shou-neechan, thats heavy. But, the blood tests and medical treatment will take at least an hour Blood tests? Darling, its about Otome and her friends Edie whispered. Oh. Blood Test. Its to check whether they have SDTs or not. Naturally, they will treat the wounds in their body Shou-neechan picks her words. Shes not mentioning anything rted to sexual abuse when Agnes and Mao-chan are present. Well, the establishments of Kouzuki SS is just right beside this mansion, it helps that the doctors and equipment are ready Nei speaks brightly. The mid-scale buildings are constructed to protect the mansion. Doctors and their equipment stay there, not just the bodyguards. Its going to be hard bringing them all to Ikeda-sensei. Especially with their numbers I mean, a private clinic couldnt finish blood tests in such a short time Edie smiles wryly. Therefore, I dont think it will take an hour, Shou. Its a big deal if you can finish the blood test of that many people in one hour Is that so? Ikeda-senseis clinic is a private one. Besides, shes an illegal doctor. But, thanks to the doctors of Kouzuki SS, they can give the Yakuza daughters a medical exam behind the doors. Sonoko-san and Shigeyo-san. We can keep it a secret that they were turned to ything by their parents. Anyway, take it easy for a while and eat dinner Shou-neechan smiled at us. Yes, thats right! Lets eat! Mana said. Oh, speaking of which... Huh, Nei? Kyouko Messers already gone... Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia departed to Kansai. Jii-chanmissioned them to retaliate against the Kansai organizations. Yakuzas specialty is harassment, or so I heard Edie said. But, Im sure that Kyouko can return the favor a hundred more times than what they do Neiughs. Yeah, they will. Oh poor guys Kyouko-sans going to rampage. Yeah. I dont think that the Kansai organizations wille after us for a while. They wont have the leeway toe to Tokyo at all. Then. Uhm, are we done with the conversation? Conversation? Anjou Mitama and Kinuka-san ask Shou-neechan. Yes, what do you need? Shou-neechan looked at the two with a smile. Thats... Well, thats... Oh, the fees Anjou sisters joined our operation because... They want to help out their Masters, the Kurama sisters, in repaying their debts. Indeed, I will pay you as promised. The hourly wage is 1050 yen 1050 yen? Are they going to agree with that? I will add another 1500 yen for the hazard pay. Also, theres a bonus Shou-neechan said. Mitama-san... My little sister, kinuka captured one of the enemies with her quick-wittedness Oh, Tendou Sadao. Yes, I used Gxy Hip Press Double Spin K-Kinuka, whats with that name. I see. I will give you 300k yen for your bonus, is that enough? Thank you very much! Very much! Mitama-san and Kinuka-san are both excited. I see. These girls also lived with Kurama house as servants, and so, They have no knowledge about the value of money. Then, can we meet Ojou-sama? Ojou-sama? They now look lonely as they ask Shou-neechan. Im sorry. Thats not for me to decide but Kakka and Misuzu-sama Shou-neechan says with a smile. Kurama-sama may join in the dinner table, but I dont know Is that so? So? Anjou sisters hold back. Anyway, lets go to the dining room Edie told the two. Is it okay that we join in? Join in? Oh, since Misuzu and Ruriko are going for dinner. The bodyguards think that they cant join in. Yo-chan, what do we do? Heh Nei looked at me whileughing. Since we were allies during the operation, lets eat dinner together too I said. Its okay, your share is prepared as well Mana said. I-I-I-I-Is it really okay? Really okay? The two seem confused, Edie... Juste This way Michi, who knows theyout of Kouzuki mansion, leads the way for the Anjou sisters. O-Okay E-Excuse us Anjou sisters see Michi and Edie as bodyguards rted to Kouzuki house, and so, They reconsider that if the bodyguards are allowed to have dinner together, then they should be able to go in too. A-chan, lets go Nei tells Adelheid-san whos been silent until now. I-I... Whats wrong? Oh, youre afraid to see your Master? Neiughs. Ya-chan, what do you mean? Why would Adelheid-san... Why would she be afraid of meeting Torii-san? Hmm. Yo-chan, you remain the same no matter what so you dont get it Huh? Ive seen a lot for the past hour Adelheid-san said. Past hour? Well, we left this mansion, went and fought at the karaoke bar, and then came back. Youve seen a lot of the real thing that your head is breaking open. I can understand that Shou-neechan smiles. I didnt do anything Huh? Adelheid-san? Nonono, Adelheid-san, when you were scouting with us, didnt you kick off the knife from the mustache Yakuza? She moved decisively and delivered a good kick. But thats all I did But thats enough! I shouted unconsciously. Thats not it. Yo-chan, A-chan thought that she could work more on-site Nei smiles wryly. I mean, shes got the license from the Academy Hearing that, Adelheid-san is startled. But now, you understand that Japan prioritizes experience more than qualifications, right? Shou-neechan said. Y-Yes, I finally understand that Ive be impudent Adelheid-san said. No, but still, what Adelheid-san did at that time was enough. She protected Nei and me. She was helpful But... Oh, in her head, she can imagine that she can do what Michi and Edie do. Its inevitable that youll feel worn out. If you couldnt move as you expect, then work hard until you can do it next time I said. Right. You need to master it through experience. Shou-neechan persuaded her. You are preeminent as a thirteen-year-old but, youre still ways to go as a professional bodyguard. You stillck in power, speed, and sharpness I understand that Adelheid-san refutes, but Edie; Dont, youre letting it pass through your head She smiles kindly. Youre too smart. Therefore, so far, you think that you can do what you have in your head. And in turn, when you go on-site, youre filled with the thoughts that you were useless Adelheid-san looked at Edie. An earnest gaze. You see, your standards are on the extremes Standards? Extreme? There are only two modes in your head, Completely useless, and Too great that everyone praises it, But, this world is much looser than that, theres also Thats okay, and Well, its not that great, but it passes, Edie said. And you definitely passed your job. But, you are too strict on yourself in what you desire. Its wrong to me yourself because you couldnt go higher than what you did B-But! Adelheid-san, what is it that pains you? Shes always uneasy if shes not surpassing people. Thats how she is Shou-neechan said. Shes survived by showing her excelling talentpared to other people Oh. She escaped from a prostitution den. Then, she graduated with an A-rank license from a security academy at age 13. T-Thats right. I need to crawl out as the stronger among other people all the time! And she lost to Michi and Edies overwhelming skills. No, Adelheid-san sees that she lost. No, I already know from the party that the two are much more skilled than me. But, I still thought that I can move better, and have more skills than them She didnt expect Michi and Edie to take out the remaining Yakuza after she defeated the first one. Furthermore, theyve dealt with the next trouble calmly Using Shingetsu on the Yakuza wearing a bomb jacket and then repelling Iwasaki Hiromi, who was bing iprehensible. Kuromori-sama and everyone was dealing with the situation calmly, and yet Im the only one who couldnt do anything Thats wrong, were just used to the mayhem like that! Besides, Yo-chan has a bad habit of not feeling nervous at times like that What the hell? Thats right. You see, his brain circuits are a bit broken Shou-neechan too. But, I, still... Oh, I see. Adelheid-san was scared when Iwasaki Hiromi shows up wearing a bomb jacket. Its her first time to feel the fear that she might die for real. But, we were nonchnt about it. Well, Im telling you its not like that. Ya-chan, Michi, Edie, Kinoshita-san, and I were inside, right? We were used to that. Its amon thing Thats not it! I was useless! Ick in the will to fight Err. Then, Mao-chanes over. Onee-chan, all you have to do is rely on Papa at times like that What? Hehehe, Mao knows. Papa came home with Onee-chan, but the other one with a bad look in her eyes didnte back A bad look in her eyes? Oh, its Tendou Otome. Agnes also knows! Agnes also smiles. Papa loves cute girls, but thats not all! Hey, what are you going to tell her? Papa wants cute and kind girls Yes, thats right. Yukino-chan is also a bit of a bully, but shes kind Mao-chan said. Thats why Papa also likes Onee-chan Thats right, desuno! Onee-san is kind and cute The two looked at Adelheid-san and smiled. Me? Kind? Adelheid-san is surprised. Thats not true! I steeled my heart to survive and defeated a lot of people Then. Thats why its okay now Yes, its okay now Mao-chan and Agnesugh. Also, Papa, and Mao And Agnes is here too! Yes! Were all together! Onee-san, you can take it slow, and do your best to grow! Thats right, Papas watching you And when you feel lonely, ask for a hug! Adelheid-sans speechless. Chapter 908 Of course, were not forcing you. You can take your time and think about it. Reika wants to tell you that Shou-neechan speaks to Adelheid-san with a smile. Fujimiya Reika-san? Adelheid-san is surprised. Indeed, Reika back then was simr to you Back then. Rei-chan before she joined our family. Back then, when she was new to Kouzuki SS, shes isted, and she never cooperates with anyone. She does everything herself and never relies on others Yeah, she belongs to the top elites, and yet, she works alone, wearing her gentleman suit. Therefore, she was mentally unstable. She has such high individual ability, but she cant do any high-level work As for me, Im d that Ive entered this family. I dont have to do everything alone now. Just earlier, when the enemy was concentrating on Darling and Nei, I jumped in, and then Michi dashed inside right after that, we know how we think, how we move, and so we can do it smoothly Edie tells Adelheid-san. Im confident that someone will follow up for me even if theres trouble. I wont get cornered nor have my thoughts all over the ce Thats because you trained as a team, right? Adelheid-san retorts. Nonono, were not a team, were a FAMILY. We cant cooperate like that unless we are one Whats the difference? The depth of rtionship. Our family shares the same fate Edie smiles. Its a more profound rtionshippared to blood-rtives. Darling, Michi, Nei, Mana, Agnes, Mao are all precious to me. More valuable than my life Edie pats Agnes and Mao-chans hair. Why? Why would you have such an affinity towards people who arent your blood rtives? Adelheid-san asks. Edie. Hmm. Its basically simr to marriage Marriage? Look, when two people get married, two unrted people be a family. Isnt that what usually happens? Edie said. Theres no blood rtion, and yet, this is our HOME. And the people that live with us are our FAMILY. Theyre people I love Oh, I get that Shou-neechan said. I cant marry in official papers, but its inevitable. Im not an ordinary girl after all Edie? Im born from an assassination cult. Furthermore, they sold me out Adelheid-san is startled. Youre not the only one born from a worthless ce. Im also born from a messed up ce But, selling someone off at this age... Its nothing rare. Darling bought Ruriko too Edie looked at me. Its true. I bought Ruriko from Jii-chan For 3000 yen. Sorry, but theres no punch line. Ruriko herself knows that shes sold off. Youre making a big mistake if you think that shes an ordinary youngdy. That girl also lived in aplex environment that she has her own hardships too The life of a youngdy of Kouzuki main family isnt easy. Returning to my story, I escaped from the people who bought me, and I joined in Darlings family. I was lucky. Im enjoying my daily life now W-Why? Adelheid-san asks nervously. Someone born in the underground world can never officially marry. But, I have my beloved Darling Edie embraces me. Ah, Edie-chan! Agnes too! Mao too! Mao too! Agnes and Mao-chan cling to my legs. Then, this is my precious family! Their happiness is my happiness. I have something to protect now. People I treasure, and want to raise with love Edie smiles happily. Thats why Misuzu is Darlings official partner, but, its okay. Misuzu is also a member of my precious family. I love everyone I-I see Adelheid-san speaks whisperingly. And right now, you have a decent skill, but if you keep it at that pace, you will never grow. You will stay alone Shou-neechan tells Adelheid-san. In Reikas case, she joined in Kouzuki SS, and so it was still okay, but in your case, you dont have any organization affiliation, and it will be difficult for you Adelheid-san looks down. Thats why you left Europe and came to Japan, right? And you had no sess in Japan other than Torii-sama who hired you Yeah, Europe needs connections more than Japan. Especially in bodyguard duties, it influences the nobility. Even when you have the A-rank specialist license from the Academy, theres hardly any nobility nor organization that wants to ept you. Well, you couldve lowered your standards, but if you do that, youll join in an underground organization, not a security firm Nobody will trust a 13-year-old girl for their safety. But, as mentioned earlier, in Japan, nobility will not hire someone whose origins are unknown as their bodyguard. Well, Torii-sama just happens to be an exception to that, and thats why they hired you She doesnt belong to the nobility, but they allow Torii-san to bring a personal bodyguard. Torii Mariko-sans Grandfather belongs to nobility and is the head of Kanou house. Inheriting that blood, shes epted as a semi-nobility youngdy. However, Torii house isnt nobility, and so they couldnt hire a bodyguard that belongs to the lineage of bodyguards in Japan. Thats why they had to bring Adelheid-san, whoes from abroad. But, do you want to continue as Torii Mariko-samas bodyguard? That seemed fun, but, once she graduates high school, she will dismiss female bodyguards and attendants Because when the youngdies graduate high school, they will have a male bodyguard with them for their daily life. Bringing a female bodyguard of the same age only applies when they attend school. And in Torii house, only Torii Mariko-sama has the blood of Kanou house. Youll find no job in Torii house Torii Mariko-san is the only one with the qualifications of a semi-nobility. Thats whye to us Mao-chan tells Adelheid-san. Its fun over here! Ehehehe Then, Agnes... Mao-chan, plug your ears for a bit Eh, why? Do it, just ce your hands in your ears and say Aaaaaa Okay, Aaaaaaa Mao-chan followed Agnes instructions, plugged her ears, and says, Aaaaaaa. Can you hear Agnes voice? Agnes asks. Mao-chan. Aaaaah! I cant hear it! Aaaaaah You can hear it. Agnes nods, then, speaks to Torii-san. Then, keep this a secret from Mao-chan... Eeeeh? Theres a benefit in joining our family! Agnes smiles. You can have sex with Papa! And if you ask for it, he can do it anytime, anywhere, and as many times as you want! Err. It feels great! It melts you in pleasure! Theres no harm in doing it! Look, Agnes. Adelheid-san is dumbfounded. Mao-chan, its okay now Aaaah, can I stop now? Mao-chan lets go of her ears. Did you hear anything? Nope! I didnt hear anything! Mao doesnt know anything until shes an adult! Mao-chanughs. Its not until Mao-chan is an adult, its when Papa makes Mao-chan an adult! Oh, right! I misspoke! Geez, Mao-chan Eheheheh What do I do with these two angels? Well, think about it. For now, lets eat Shou-neechan said. Oh right. The Anjou sisters are already there. Yeah, lets hurry Okay, Onee-san, lets go Mao-chan pulls Adelheid-sans hand while she still looks confused. Ah, yes For now, we head to the dining room. Ooh, finally here Jii-chan is also in the dining room. Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, and Torii-san are also here. Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Mizushima Karen-san are present. Rei-chan is also here. Usually, the maids are here, but since Katsuko-kun, Yoshiko, and Mana-kun cooked dinner, I thought that it should be just us So he had the servants leave the room. What do you think after seeing this room? Jii-chan asks me. What do I think? Its extravagant. Like, theres a chandelier in here. Also, there are oil paintings on the wall. Is that all? Jii-chan smiled. Err. The overall size is about 12 tatami mats. Theres a big table in the middle and chairs lined up with it... Its simr to the private room of the high-ss Chinese restaurant that Minaho-neesan dined before. But. Its much smaller than our mansions dining room. The table in the middle is too big, and you cant conduct a party with many people here This is the Kouzuki mansion, and so they hold parties here, but... This isnt the room for that. Hmm, this room isnt for parties. We have a separate room for that Jii-chan said,ughing. The dining room is for the family in this mansion to dine Katsuko-neees over, pushing a wagon while smiling. Right. This is a room for the family. We can invite people who are close to us but doesnt belong to the family, but, well, we have people who dont belong in my family in here today, but Ill allow you in as friends Torii-san, Adelheid-san, and Karen-san Huh, where are the Anjou sisters? Thebat sisters should be here, but... Oh, those girls are eating on the other room together with their Masters Kurama Misato and Arisu have fallen, and so theyre not allowed to eat in the same room as Jii-chan. Therefore, Anjou Mitama and Kinuka too. Dont worry, they have the same dinner as us Katsuko-nee said. Ill pretend I didnt hear that Katsuko-kun Huh, Jii-chan. Katsuko-kun, what do you think this room is? Hmm? Well, its a room for the family to eat their meal, right? Wrong, Onii-chan, its not meal, but dinner Manaes in with another meal wagon. Dinner? Yes. Its a ce where you eat DINNER, and thats why its called DINING ROOM Yoshiko-san gives me a lesson while carrying another wagon of meals. Wait, its only for dinner? What about breakfast? Its on the morning room over there Y-Yoshiko-san, W-Whats morning room? Then, theres also a lunchroom? Then, Jii-chan and the girls in the roomughed. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Torii-san. Mana, Yoshiko-san, and Katsuko-nee. Nei, Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, and Luna. Michi, Edie, Agnes, and Mao-chan. Papa, thats funny! Why is Yo-chan so serious at times like this?! Theyre notughing at my stupidity. They wereughing at my facial expressions. Its only Adelheid-san and Karen-san who arentughing. The room for lunch isnt decided. Thats why theres no Lunch Room Yoshiko-san teaches me. Most of the time, I eat lunch outside Yeah, if the head of the house doesnt eat dinner here, then theres no need for a room for that. Remember this, Danna-sama. You need to learn this when other nobility invites you to their home Misuzu tells me. Right, if I get in the dining room of a mansion of someone I dont know, If I head to the dining room for breakfast after staying over, theyllugh at me. I dont think any other families follow the morning and dining rooms unless they are an old family, just like Kouzuki-sama Torii-san tells Misuzu. Oh, what about Kaan-samas house? Ive stayed over Momoko-oneesamas house multiple times but, speaking of which, I never went in their dining room before Misuzu asks. Torii-san replied. Momoko-oneesama has her vi inside Kaan-samas mansion Theyre not living apart, but instead, she lives in a mansion in the plot. I havent entered Kaan-samas main house yet Torii-san hasnt entered the mansion of the head of the house. Kanou house doesnt give any distinction between Dining and Morning rooms Torii Mariko-san has a blood rtionship with Kanou house. She shouldve stayed over her Grandfathers house before. The room themselves are still there, but, they eat both breakfast and dinner in the same room Kanou house lost their former vigor. Jii-chan and all the other nobilities give them honorary position as foundations...Thats how they manage to live for now. They cant hire lots of servants like before. Therefore, they eat their meals in one room. They only use the dining room? Jii-chan asks. Torii-san; No, they use only the morning room. There are hardly any people living there now. Its easier for them to use the morning room, which is smaller I see Jii-chan mutters with a sad tone. Kouzuki, Kaan, and Kanou house, they were the big three back then. Using a small room for breakfast and dinner, the image of Kanou houses ruin is too vivid for them. Okay, thats enough idle talk, lets eat Katsuko-nee softens the mood. Our dinner for tonight isnt the Kouzuki style but our style. It has to be a full-course dinner! Soup, Mnese cutlet, and legume curry Yoshiko-san said. Mana and Yoshiko cooked the curry! Oh right, we also have sd prepared Mana adds another. Onii-sama, take a seat Ruriko urges me to sit down. Oh right, Im still standing. I mean, my seat is over there. The chair next to Misuzu is open. Ah Whats wrong? Misuzu asks me. No, nothing The seating orders decided. Jii-chan, the head, is in the best location, Then, Misuzu. And I sit next to Misuzu as Im her partner. Torii-san is an outsider, and so she keeps the order as well. Therefore, Torii-san is a semi nobility but a guest, and so she sits on the seat of honor, close to Jii-chan and Misuzu. But, Adelheid-san is on the lower seat. Oh, Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are with her. Yeah, this should be okay. By the way, have you finished the problem outside? While the meals are distributed... Torii-san asks suddenly. Yes, for now, we caught them all without problems I blurred out the details. Really? Haiji, how was it? Torii-san asks Adelheid-san. It ended without problems I wont understand anything from that. You were there watching everything unfold, right? How did it all go? Adelheid-san... Everyone yed an active role, and I feel ashamed in my immaturity Haiji? Torii-sans surprised. Oh, thats not like you. That confidence in yourself was whats cute about you, Haiji But when they showed off such overwhelming difference, my confidence is blown away Hmm, I see Torii-san speaks in dissatisfaction. Danna-sama, are you going back thereter? Misuzu whispers. Yeah, Minaho-neesan, Tsukiko, and Yomi are still there, Im also going with them Minaho-oneesama gave her instructions Minaho-neesan gave instructions to Misuzu? She asked to let Danna-sama feel his family Feel his family. You need to feel the people who you want to protect once more Yeah. Tendou Sadao and Irokuchou Ichirou. We have to be merciless with them. Its all to make sure that the Kansai Yakuza will never touch Misuzu, Ruriko, and all the other youngdies. If they try to hurt thedies of nobility, they will also experience the same cruelty like this, thats what we need to convey. Were punishing them, to make this an example for others. However, among the Yakuza daughters that we saved. Some of them will not like that their fathers and mothers will have a disastrous experience. Even so, we have to do it. Its so that I could protect this family. Even if those girls hate me. I must steel my heart. Danna-samas too kind that you might empathize with the prisoners, and so, Minaho-oneesama worries If I go there right away. I will pity Tendou Otome and the eight daughters. Its highly likely that Tendou Sadao will not receive any harsh punishment. Therefore, I had to return home. Have dinner with the family. Its a break for my mental tension. Speaking of which, she didnte back with you Torii-san said. Tendou Otome. Yeah, shes with her friends To be precise, shes unconscious, together with the other daughters of Yakuza. She will note back I replied. I see. Thats great. I dont think she should Torii-san. I mean, in the end, she never looked straight into our eyes when talking Tendou Otome wasnt looking? Her head is filled with nothing but her friends Right. Torii-sans right. Tendou Otome only worries about Tokuda Sonoko, and her friends, who are hostages of her father. She didnt look at our faces. Her head is filled with such thoughts. I would say that Im also sharp-tongued that I only think about myself, but... Torii-san said. But I still look at the people around me. But she, she never looks at anything but one thing She looks at the situation objectively. She has a cheeky personality, but shes smart. She pushes strong, but she never forces the impossible. Oh, just like Adelheid-san I replied. What about Haiji? Well. Thats what I experienced after being on the same operation Adelheid-san looks around a lot. She asserts herself a lot but never pushes for the impossible. Shes emotional, but she listens to others. They have the strength to ept the opinions of others with a calm presence. I see, Tendou Otomecks that part What do you mean, Danna-sama? Misuzu asks me. No, well, I found the reason why Tendou Otome cant work with us She concentrates on herself that she cant see whats around her. If she doesnt listen to what others say, then, Thats the reason why Edie left Tendou Otome behind and sneaked in alone Edie and Tendou Otome were supposed to infiltrate the karaoke bar from behind. Then, if Edie supported Tendou Otome, they couldvee inte. Tendou Otome, who is impatient to save Sonoko-san, will ignore Edies orders and rush recklessly once they arrive. Tsukiko gave an order to have Tendou Otome follow Edies instructions, but. If she moves before Edie could order her to stop, that will only put the Yakuza on guard. Thats why Edie ignored Tendou Otome. She sneaked in with her maximum speed. That was the right call. I mean, Minaho-neesans amazing, she deployed Edie and Tendou Otome together from behind. She knows. Im still immature as well I sighed. Its okay. Take your time to learn Yes, discovering your mishaps and learning from it is what makes life fun. Onii-sama Misuzu and Ruriko said. Yeah I look around the dining room. This is my family. Yeah. Minaho-neesan is right, I can feel them now. Before long, all the meals are prepared on the table. Its warm, and it smells delicious. Its dinner where the family poured their love into making this. Okay, everyone. Together! Katsuko-nee speaks. Itadakimasu! Itadakimasu! Cheerful voices echo in the room. Chapter 909 Im d that I stayed over because Momoko-oneesama ordered me While were having a peaceful dinner. Torii Mariko-san speaks to Misuzu. Adelheid-san, well, shes eating and talking to Shou-neechan and Rei-chan. Yeah, I think that Adelheid-san cant discuss it with anyone but the two professional bodyguards. She will reject Michi and Edie as theyre only several years older, and so she cant discuss with them honestly. Shou-neechan is mature in that regard. Shou-neechan went her way to wee us because shes worried about Adelheid-san. That means Shou-neechans looking forward to hiring Adelheid-san. She didnt call out to the Anjou sisters, the other bodyguard. She ignored Tendou Otome altogether. Oh, whats wrong? Ruriko asks Torii-san with a smile. Jii-chan listens to the conversation with a smile on his face. I didnt receive any scolding at the party. I was wondering why Kouzuki-sama and everyone looks like they have no leeway. Im aware of Momoko-oneesamas broadmindedness Kaan Momoko-san, Momoko-neechan, is the youngdy of Kaan house, a family that rivals Kouzuki house in scale. Shes confident in herself and has a lot ofposure. Shes fearless, or should I say that... Momoko-neechan treats Torii-san as a little sister and dotes on her. But, its just the difference on family tradition Family tradition. Seeing everyone so charming, it became clear to me Torii-san looks at Agnes, and Mao, and the young girls sitting on the other side of the table. In the bathroom and in the room after, these girls never speak too loudly, act violently, nor speak selfishly. It surprised me. What obedient children they are I... Huh? To me, it looks like Agnes is ying around with everyone I asked unconsciously Indeed, they always enjoy what they have with a smile. However Torii-san said. Our rtives in Torii house have small children too, and we all gather together during New Year. They always make a lot of fuss. You wont find anyone among them who sits down calmly. They cry, scream, fight, make a lot of noise saying I want orange, I dont want to eat carrots, they always cause trouble You mean ordinary children make more noise? Yeah. I never see Agnes and the girls do that. I think its because Torii house was an upstart? Is that why the children arent disciplined? Torii-san asks. If you bring them to that spacious bathroom, they will probably y around, ssh water, and y pranks on the adults. It will be chaotic Well, I think its because ours is only females I said. No, gender is irrelevant for children. My cousins have lots of mischievous children among women I dont know anything about socializing with rtives, and so... I dont understand what she talks about. When the adults are having a serious talk, they will disrupt without a care...Seriously, they are all selfish Torii-san said. Jii-chan; Werent you like that when you were young? Torii-san blushed. Indeed, perhaps I was Shes got this much freedom right now, I think she had more when she was a child. Thats why I thought... Kouzuki-samas family probably had the children disciplined to not cause trouble to others, to not make too much noise, and to not disturb adults. Thats why Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama always show an earnest and serious attitude. Its not because they have noposure, but its the kind of education they received, that was my inference Yeah, Momoko-neechan shows plenty ofposure andpared to that... Misuzu and Ruriko show a serious character all the time. But... Your inference has a few mistakes Jii-chan speaks. Which ones is it? Torii-san asks back. First, we have a lot of problem children, even in Kouzuki house. Furthermore, also when they can hold back during kindergarten when they reach high school and university, some of them cant discipline themselves Oh, even among Jii-chans students. Some are causing a lot of trouble. In nobility, or should I mention wealthy families, disciplining their child is a hard task. When one has plenty of money, they start to spoil their children. And some parents cant find the difference from doting their child to giving their child money. When they raise the child like that, the child will also raise their child the same way. Thats where the chain starts. For me, I had cases where I tell the 70-year-old parent to discipline their 50-year-old male child that was too undisciplined Jii-chan is already 82. He scolds the 70-year-old parent. Kouzuki house disciplines their children, but is it different from your family? Oh, its not. If thats the case Jii-chan stares at Torii-san. However, if you belong in the head house, furthermore, you are the heir, its different. We have an overwhelming pressure to make sure that we observe our surroundings since birth When people always watch you, you wont do anything that will embarrass themselves. To meet up the expectations of the people around you. You need to receive praise that you are an honest and fair man, or you will lose the unity of the n. And once theres internal trouble, it brings the fall of the family. Especially when you are someone who stands above the Japanese people Jii-chan continues his talk. Torii-san listens earnestly. Kaans granddaughter, Momoko-kun, was it? She has an open-minded personality because shes not the seeding head despite being the daughter of the head family Yeah, she has a male sibling that will inherit the n. If I recall, the man has an earnest and serious personality Right. Kouzuki Souji, who wants to be Rurikos husband, has a serious personality as well. Kouzuki Satoshi, who will not be the sessor, unless something lucky happens to him, has a carefree personality. The environment, especially their situation shapes the personality of a person Jii-chan looks at Misuzu and Ruriko. Without the eldest son of the same generation among Ruriko and Misuzu, Kouzuki house raised them as the next sessors. Therefore, they have a serious personality and borrowing your words, they show now leeway No, well, forgive the rudeness Torii-san bows her head. No, I dont mind. For Misuzu and Ruriko, hearing impressions that they are serious, fair, and honest is better than posed, has leeway, and is generous Jii-chan said. Especially Ruriko, she has been serving Ruriko as her servant all this time, and so her servant-like personality cant leave her Im sorry Yoshiko-san bows her head to her grandfather. No, its okay. Yoshiko will not be the sessor of Kouzuki house as much as possible Unless Misuzu and Ruriko were kidnapped or passed away. Yoshiko-san is the eldest among Jii-chans granddaughters, but, shes not a legal daughter of Jii-chanste eldest son. Besides, Misuzu and Ruriko have supporters backing them from the n, but, Yoshiko-sans suddenly announced as the granddaughter, she has no backers. I mean, Yoshiko-san lived and served Ruriko as a servant since her childhood, and so... Nobody thinks that she will break her rtionship with Ruriko and announce candidacy for session. However, when you show an easy-going look to your family, some fools will misunderstand To prevent an idiot who would go at Yoshiko-san, thinking that its all or nothing. Be careful with people who approach you. If you think that theyre suspicious, then dont entertain them Yes, I agree with Grandfather Yoshiko-san speaks to Jii-chan respectfully. By the way, as for the young girls you mentioned Jii-chan points at Agnes and the girls. Kouzuki house didnt discipline those children. They are from Kuromori house Then, they werent disciplined ording to Kouzuki-samas instructions? Torii-sans surprised. Kuromori doesnt belong to the nobility, but they are better than the children of Torii house. She thinks that they should be more unreasonable. I mean, we dont discipline our children that hard Katsuko-nee smiles wryly as she speaks. Even without telling them Mao-chan and Agnes-chan never do anything that troubles us. They also help out a lot Yeah. Everyones like that! Nobodys selfish Nei said. They were raised watching their parents backs Jii-chan? Nagisa-kun has a hard time putting the flower shop on track, doesnt she? She talks to Mao-chan. Yes! Mamas always working hard and is tired most of the time, and so Mao has to cheer her up! Thats why Mao cant be selfish! When Mamas sleeping, I stay quiet! When its time to wake up, I wake her up gently Those were her thoughts. But, Papas also here now, and so Mamas much more energetic! Maos also energetic! Everybody is happy! But dont lose control. You need to look around to make sure that you dont cause trouble to Papa and everyone! We cant let other people get angry at Papa because of us I know~ Agnes, Mao-chan? Agnes always watches Yo-chans back Nei smiled. Oh? Its not just Agnes-san. I also watch Onii-samas back and keep in mind to not embarrass Onii-sama Ruriko said. Me too. Im sorry to say Grandfather, but Im already at my limit on working hard for Kouzuki house. But, if its for Danna-samas sake, I can endure anything, and I will persevere Misuzu too. I mean, its not for Onii-chans sake, but we mimic Onii-chan. Agnes-chan and the girls, and I do the same Mana? I mean, Onii-chan never lies and is serious when ites to us Indeed. During the party, Danna-samas always so reserved Right. If it was any other man, then they would assert themselves and make a lot of mors Mana, Misuzu, Katsuko-nee. Like, ordering Mii-chan to bring him water while all the other youngdies are looking No, Ya-chan, what the hell? I mean, youre the fiance of the youngdy of Kouzuki house, itsmon to get arrogant! Like Hey, Misuzu, bring me sake, all the sake! or What about it, gotints? or something like that Thats a stupid guy. Or maybe, you wont show yourself out of embarrassment because its an all womens party Torii-san smiled. Despite all that, Kuromori-sama escorted Misuzu-sama all the time Oh, they did say that. Its a party for the youngdies. They see me as a quiet guy. I see. Ordinary guys would try to assert themselves. Or, they would be too embarrassed to show up. But, I cant leave Misuzu alone There were too many events that unfold in the party today. When theres danger, I want to be there to keep her safe You really are different. I dont see any other man with that thought around me Torii-san tells me. Darlings a lion after all Edie? Hes the sole male lion in our pride. He looks after us to make sure that were out of harms way. Its darling who checks whether Michi and I can fight an opponent or not Hes the keystone of this family Michi added. Yeah. In the end, its Yo-chan. Yo-chan never looks down on his opponents after all. He always looks at the other party earnestly, think of how to deal with them, and hes never optimistic. The sense of danger that this blessing can copse from a single mistake is engraved in his mind Nei speaks her analysis. Thus, Yo-chan never forgets gratitude towards others, and he never depends too much Just say that Im a coward I replied. Im afraid that everyone in the family will hate me. Thats why I never do anything that will make them Then. Agnes too Huh? Agnes is also afraid that Papa will hate her! Therefore, Agnes never does anything that will make Papa hate her. Agnes will always be a good girl! Agnes will do her best to stay cute! Agnes will do her best in studies too Agnes feels she has no ce to go if I leave her. Therefore, shes afraid that I will hate her. Thats not it, Nii-san Luna, you read my thoughts? Agnes-chans love for Nii-san is genuine Luna said. Agnes nods. Also, the person who is afraid that the family will hate them and abandoned is Nii-san. Nii-sans negative thoughts are handed to Agnes-chan, and so they feel nervous and think that she has to be a good girl Then, its my fault? If my negative thoughts influence them poorly, then... Hmmm, I wonder about that? I think that tension is okay. Everyone can feel a sense of responsibility, thinking that they have to do something to keep the family safe Yeah, I think its okay to stay like that Nei said. Yo-chan, you cant help but have negative thoughts deep inside your mind. Its the result of how Yo-chan lived, and I dont think we can fix that right away But... If my personality causes trouble to the family, then... That wont happen Misuzu said. Our family have people with various personalities Thats right. Onii-chans negative thoughts concentrate on the personality that you want to protect the family, right? But, look, we have people in our family who just say, Go! Go! Its Yukino. Yes. Were bnced out from the start. Earlier, Edie-oneesama and Michi are right, Onii-sama is our keystone, the man who ties up the family together, and so its okay to stay as heavy as that Ruriko said. Uhm Koyomi-chan? Its not for me to say, but everyone does love Kuromori-san, and they dont want Kuromori-san to hate them Koyomi-chan isnt my woman, and so she stands from a neutral position, she speaks from the results of reading everyones thoughts. Then, uhm, the one most afraid that Kuromori-san will hate her is... Huh? Its Tsukiko-oneesama, she worries a lot Tsukiko? She fears that I will hate her? Yes. Tsukiko-oneesama loves Kuromori-san too much No, well... The eldest of the Takakura sisters is the most stable, but her stability isnt for the better? Katsuko-nee asks Koyomi-chan. Yes. Tsukiko-oneesama always pushes herself too hard. Also, Yomi-oneechan is easy to get carried away Oh. I guess it wasnt appropriate to bring the two there. Dont worry. Minaho-sans with them Shou-neechan tells me. Thats right. She will surely notice if anything unusual happens to Tsukiko-san Rei-chan said. Yeah got it. For now, Ill talk to Tsukiko once I return there Yes, thank you Koyomi-chan bows her head. See? Its not Kuromori house, they all are from Kuromori house Jii-chan tells Torii-san. This young man had be the support of Kouzuki house before anyone noticed Heughs. Jii-chan, youre also my Grandpa I said. Indeed. Im also one of those you carry away He speaks like hes having fun. But, I can sense the aspiration of this family. I never know any other group who has this much talent overflowing that help each other Torii-sans dumbfounded. Karen, from now on, youre a member of this family Misuzu speaks to Mizushima Karen, who sits on the servants table. Dont worry about it! Papa will make you happy! Agnes smiles and speaks to Karen-san. It will hurt at first, but it will turn to pleasure right away Agnes, look. Its about time you resolve yourself. However, its to ept happiness Jii-chan tells Karen-san. Yes, after listening to everyone, I am confident that Kuromori-sama and everyone is kind people Karen-san speaks timidly. Please treat me well She bows her head. Its okay! Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan are with you Me too! Mana also smiles at Karen-san. Misuzu, Ruriko, and you have another one Jii-chan whispers. Well, its the number of pets I have to keep. Its great but also hard for you He sends me a nce. Oh, Danna-sama can take it, right? Misuzu... But, Misuzu-chan, you also need to learn your limits Ruriko said. Then, want to increase it by two? Lets do so Hey, girls... Misuzu, Ruriko, you want to keep two pets? Hey, girls As soon as I tried to talk to Misuzu and Ruriko. U-Uhm! Adelheid-san stands from her seat Whats wrong, Haiji? Torii-sans surprised, but... Please let me join in!! She shouted. Allow me to join the family as well!!! Chapter 910 Allow me to join the family as well!!! Adelheid-san suddenly dered. Sure! Right, Papa? Mao-chan smiles. Err, I cant process what just happened. Its okay, we know that this would happen Edie says while still eating. Were a gathering of people who lost their family and is filled with talent, skill, and cute girls. Its the worlds proposition. Common sense Thats... Ill look after her, so please ept her Rei-chan tells me. Shes epting Adelheid-san as her little sister. Of course, I will also look after her. If she wants, I can train her to be a first-ss professional bodyguard Shou-neechan said. Professional bodyguard. Furthermore, the two top elites are vouching for her, she must be extremely talented. Besides. Reika and I were both stubborn until we met you, remember? Shes that kind of girl, and so I want to look after her She probably sees Adelheid-san as a cute little sister. Were insistent, and this girl is stubborn, and in the end, the cause of it is that she doesnt have a family Thats why we want to ept her Rei-chan looks at Adelheid-san with gentle eyes. H-Hey! Haijis contracted with me! Torii-sanined. Oh? But you did dismiss her during the party, didnt you? Shou-neechanughs. But, I also decided to continue to employ her after that Torii-san retorts. But, did she ept Torii-samas proposal S-She did! Right! Haiji?! Torii-san shouted. Adelheid-san doesnt respond. Do you have proof of that? Did you have her signature on legal contract papers? Shou-neechan puts pressure. T-Thats... Torii-san thinks for a moment. If youre going that way, then nobody can prove that I dismissed Haiji earlier! Then, Haiji still is my bodyguard! It seems like she cant let go of Adelheid-san. Oh? Torii-san, I have witnessed Torii-sama dismiss this child. Reika, you saw that too, didnt you? Yes, I saw it earlier in the party I-I saw it too Luna raised her hand. Ruriko, Misuzu, and I were close by when it happened Yoshiko-san was on a separate table though. We have so many witnesses, and yet, you say that you havent dismissed her? Shou-neechan provokes Torii-san. T-Then I only need to reemploy her! Thats it! You cant establish a contract with her unless you have legal papers to back you up In this conversation, Torii-san, a youngdy, has no chance of winning against Shou-neechan, the head of the on-site team of Kouzuki SS. Even if the current contract still exists, if I recall, her contract with Torii-samas family is until the end of the month, correct? Ugh For outsiders, they will listen attentively when ites to contract uses, and they will not forget that. Either way. Shes free to pick whoever contractor she wants. Its not Torii-samas decision Hearing Shou-neechan says that... Wrong, Shou, she wants to join in our family, not a contract Edie said. Once she joins the family, she cant leave. Thats what family means They say that blood is thicker than water, but our bonds is thicker than blood Michi tells Adelheid-san. However, once you join in our family, that means you will remain as one, no matter what happens. We will support you, and we will not abandon you, even if that costs our lives Thats what it means to join our family Michi and Edie said. Torii-san; What?! Is this some cult or something? No, no, its a family Edie answers Torii-san with a bothered tone. It means everyone gets along, right? Luna Agnes asks Luna. Err, for Torii-sama who has a family, she wont understand what it means Luna replies. In our case, our real families were destroyed, and we be children with no ce to go. Us Takakura sisters just lost our parents Luna looks at Adelheid-san with a smile. We have this mysterious power. Therefore, most adults would want to capture us and use our powers for their benefit. But, Nii-san epted us in his family Uhm, its not just Luna-chan, me too. Furthermore, everyone thinks of how I would live from now on, even my school were also in the familys consideration Koyomi-chan said. Its natural! Koyomi-chan is also a member of our family Nei said. Oh well, lets go all out! Anyone who had their real father or mother or someone rted by blood, killed by someone else, and had no family to ept them, raise your hand Nei raised her hand immediately. Both my parents and brother were murdered, and so, Yo-chan is now my precious brother, and everyone here is my dear family! Then, Mana raised her head. Me too! My father, well... Shirasaka Sousukes no longer alive. Karen-san, my family also abandoned me. My Grandfather and mother dont need me, they said. Then, Onii-chan picked me up. Karen-san isnt the only one who was abandoned by their family. Therefore, I wee you, and I will keep you safe. From now on, call me Onee-chan She speaks to Mizushima Karen-san. Y-You? Karen-sans surprised. Im Mana, nice to meet you Then. AS mentioned earlier, both our parents were murdered My parents are no longer here Luna and Koyomi-chan said. And so, Adelheid-san, its okay to stay with us. We wee you I-I... Oh, I see. Adelheid-san is also an orphan. Luna knows that from reading Adelheid-sans thoughts. No, thats wrong. They were reading Shou-neechan and Rei-chans thoughts. Kouzuki SS should have checked through Adelheid-sans history. Shes an orphan yet. She has a license from the academy and is now a professional at age 13. Shou-neechan praises Adelheid-san. They can see those thoughts. Me too, I just lost my father Ruriko shows a sad smile. Rurikos father...Jii-chan took away his life to prevent his rebellion inside Kouzuki house. Jii-chan looks at Ruriko with lonely eyes. Therefore, Adelheid-san, I can feel like you and I are really, really, really close. Youre not alone Ruriko-sama Adelheid-san is moved. However, you will need to resolve yourself if you want to join the family Misuzu said. Yes. I know the terms. I ept it Adelheid-san replies. The terms of joining this family. That is, to be my woman. Thats not a term or condition Misuzu said. Yes, all you have to do is bring happiness to Onii-sama Ruriko. Or rather, I should ask, are you prepared to love and live for the sake of the family? Misuzu asks. Hey! Cut! Torii-san protests, but, No, Were a cooperative system. Were not forcing anyone, its all for you to decide Ruriko said. Adelheid-san, I like girls like you. Youre a bit stubborn, but its cute Me too Shou-neechan and rei-chan talks to Adelheid-san. Agnes also likes Karen-chan! I want you to stay with our family forever! Me too! Me too! Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan speak to Karen-san. Karen-chan, what about you? Do you like Agnes and everyone? Adelheid-san, will you ept us as your elder sisters? And the younger girls as your little sisters? Adelheid-san looks at Mao-chan, the youngest of the group. Mao-chan... Huh? What about Mao? Hm? What is she worried about? Was Maos father murdered too? Nagisa raised Mao-chan alone. She doesnt know who her father is. It sure is one of the men who followed Shirasaka Sousukes orders and raped Nagisa, although; Even if we find him, nothing will change. Mao-chans Papa is Agnes Papa! Agnes hugged Mao-chan and said. We have a Papa! Thats why you dont have to think about it! Oh, right! As expected of Agnes-chan! Mao-chanughs. Shes still young, and so she believes what her elder sisters tell her. Right! Papa! Papa has always been Agnes Papa! Ah. As for Agnes. She knows. Agnes knows that I reced Shirasaka Sousuke as her Papa. And that Shirasaka Sousuke died, murdered rather. Its obvious! Agnes will forever be my Agnes I look into her eyes and tell her. Thats right! Hey, Papa! Agnes smiles. I love you! I love you too, Agnes! I know! Papa! Agnes also loves Mao-chan and everyone! Therefore! Agnes. I also love new girls! Right, Papa? I look at Adelheid-san and Karen-san. Of course, I wee you two Then. Okay, lets open a bottle of wine. The adults will drink wine, and the children will toast with juice Katsuko-nee takes out a wine bottle. Ah, you cant drink, Dear. You still have jobs to do. And Shige-chan, you can only take a sip, take care of your body I got juice. Jii-chan gets only a sip. Katsuko-nee calls Jii-chan Shige-chan when its just us family in the room. Ah, Mana will help out! Ill also help out Mana and Ruriko helped-out pouring wine and juice on everyones sses. R-Ruriko-sama? Torii-sans surprised. Were in the dining table of Kuromori family, and so... Ruriko helps out with the housework. Uuugh, I cant understand However, Torii-san cant understand why the youngdy of Kouzuki house does that. I wonder how do I report all this to Momoko-oneesama Well, how about you tell her what you saw? Misuzu said,ughing. Kaan Momoko-sama is also my Momoko-oneesama. But, I dont know whether shell believe my story or not Is that so? I dont think Momoko-oneesama will believe that any of this is true Torii-sans troubled. The rtionship in our family is hard to understand. But, its not only Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, but Kouzuki-sama also epts this baffling group Jii-chans watching all this on the same dining table. Im also a member of this family after all Jii-chan smiles wryly. What? Torii-san stopped thinking. Yeah, thats right! Love you, Ojii-chan! Agnes and everyone feels the same way, right? Nei said with a smile. Yes! Papas grandpa is Agnes grandpa too! Agnes replies with her angelic smile. Err, shouldnt that be great-grandfather? Torii-san is dumbfounded. Youre overthinking it Jii-chan tells Torii-san. I-Im sorry Torii-san shrinks back in fear. Although, youre entertaining. I can understand why Kaans granddaughter wont let you go Jii-chan stares at her, Torii-san shrinks further, saying haha- Youre a good thinker, but, youre held captive by themon sense from the environment that raised you Y-Yes But, once you break through that stiffmon sense, you will be a functional girl who has great insight. The problem is caused by the environment that raised you, its not your talents Is that so? Try jumping over yourmon sense and think flexibly. Just like him Jii-chan points at me. He does not own Kouzuki house. He won over Misuzu, Ruriko, and I over to his family instead What? Torii-san doesnt seem to understand. Jii-chan and his granddaughters are our family, but... The other Kouzuki n members, like Kouzuki Souji, and Satoshi, theyre not our family. Once you understand how it happened, you will alsoe here Jii-chan said. I-I will? Right. Maybe not now, but once you switch to Copernicus way of thinking, Im sure that Torii-san will join in our family too Misuzu? However, Yoshiko, how long are you thinking of using pity to join in? Jii-chan asks Yoshiko-san. I-I... Yoshiko-san panics as shes suddenly brought up. You cant wait for it. Hes busy as you can see, and so you need to be a bit more assertive, Yoshiko Uhm, Grandfather, may I? Yoshiko-san looks at me. That means... Shes asking whether its okay for Jii-chansst Granddaughter, Yoshiko-san, to be my woman as well. Thats for you to decide. Im not giving you orders Jii-chan said. Although, I dont think you should stay in that status quo, where the other family shows mercy to you Y-Yes Yoshiko-san looks down. Yoshiko should learn from the girl who mustered up her courage and asked to join the family earlier Saying that. Jii-chan looks at Adelheid-san. Then. Dont drink wine. Youreing with meter. This will be your first job Edie calls out to Adelheid-san. As for Michi, you can. I will be guarding Darlingter That means, when Im going to return to the confinement location for Tendou Sadao and the other Yakuza, Edie and Adelheid-san wille with me. I will remain in guard here, I will not drink alcohol Hearing that; Thats our job. Leave it to us, and Michi-chan, go mingle with the other girls sometimes Shou-neechan said. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan chose juice instead of wine. Michi, rely on Shou-neechan too Yes, Master Michi epts. Thats all, is that good enough? Edie reminds Adelheid-san. Ah, okay Adelheid-san is somewhat perplexed. Edie noticed that. You can call me Edie-oneesama, or sister Edie, anything. Im now your elder sister She smiled. Ah, yes. If thats the case, please call me Haiji Adelheid-san. Hey, Haiji?! Im the only one who can call you that Torii-san shouted, but. Myte father called me Haiji when I was young Thats... My father was a Japanese man. I didnt understand why he would call Adelheid as Haiji, but my father called me that way, and so its precious to me Adelheid-san looked at Torii-san. When I first met Mariko-ojousama, she said, Your name is Adelheid, so Ill call you Haiji, it made me happy. It made me emotional. I left Europe, and chose to serve Torii-samas house because of that line I... Then, why is it read like that? You still dont know Yo-chan? Nei said. Do you not know Heidi? Just the name I never watched it. What about Heidi, the girl of the Alps? I dont know that at all Whats the rtionship? Hey, Nei-chan! Katsuko-nee scolds Nei. Oh right, sorry, forget about that one O-Okay. The real name of Heidi is Adelheid-san I-I see. Therefore, A-chans father named her Adelheid from Heidi, the girl of the alps Is that so? Yeah, Im sure of it Nei dered. I think we have a videotape of Heidi in the mansions archives, lets watch that next time Oh, its the room where the former prostitutes left their manga and videotapes. Yeah, lets watch! Luna, Koyomi, Karen, and Mao-chan, lets watch them together Agnes said. Yeah, lets! Karen-san O-Okay Koyomi-chan called her out, Karen-san replies. Then, thats a promise, Haiji-oneesama Luna smiled, and told Adelheid-san. Okay, everyones got their ss filled! Lets toast! Mana tells everyone. Okay, now everyone holds their ss up high Mao-chan too, like this Katsuko-nee and Ruriko ask everyone to raise their ss. Then, to lead the toast... Nei looks at me, but... Misuzu, do it Me? Danna-sama? Its your day, right? Misuzu hosted the party. And since were in Kouzuki mansion, it is Misuzus day. Yes. Then I will Misuzu stood up and looked at everyone. To celebrate Haiji-san and Karen as they join our family. Also, for the health and happiness of our family! Cheers! Cheers! Everyone toasted their drinks. Torii-san also joins in with a smile at times like this. What a fun personality. Yoshiko-san feels a little down because of what Jii-chan told her. Darling Edie whispered. Its great that those girls joined the family without problems Yeah. Adelheid-san, no, Haiji-san looks like she broke through. Karen-san shows a calm face,pared to the time where Misuzu was forcing her consent. She knows what kind of people we have in the family, and she gets along with the girls of her age. And as expected, shes afraid of Misuzu as shes the youngdy of Kouzuki house and is older than her. Right now, we see our family increasing Edie? But,ter, Otome will lose hers Tendou Otome will lose her family. Otomes father, Tendou Sadao, awaits prison. If Otomes thoughts were turned Copernican, then we can still save her You mean? It means, that once she lost her family, she might join in our family Chapter 911 Take care! Mao-chan waved her hand. Agnes will be studying Yeah, Karen-chan and I will study with you. Right, Karen-chan? Y-Yes Luna and Karen-san will watch over Agnes studies. That said, Agnes never went to school until now, and she needs to study extra hard as she will attend Misuzus super-high-ss school. Luna and Koyomi-chan have good grades. Ill y with Mao-chan Koyomi-chan said. Ehehe, Mao, and Koyomi-chan will y! Mao-chanughs. Ruri-oneechan, look after Mao-chan. Mana will help out Katsuko-nee in cleaning up. Mana said. I feel sorry to do that No, its okay. This is the Kouzuki mansion, you have to entertain your guests, right? That guest is Torii Mariko-san. Its okay, leave it to us Katsuko-nee tells Ruriko. It looks like theyve divided the work for each one of them already. Ill return to headquarters. Reika, bring them to the former training building Roger that Shou-neechans the head of Kouzuki SS, and so she cant move together with us. Therefore, Rei-chan will bring us to the old training building for Kouzuki SS, where Tendou Sadao and Tendou Otome are imprisoned. Were going together, that means... Well then, lets go Yo-chan! Right Yes Kuromori members, Nei and, Edie, whos guarding us. Then, Adelheid-san, no, its Haiji-san, who just entered the family. You bring Haiji, but why cant Ie too? Torii-san speaks sullenly. I feel like that ones more fun to watch than here Well, you see. Oh, Torii-san, are you that interested in the lives of middle-aged Yakuza? Misuzuughs. Yeah. Were going to interrogate some loud and terrible looking old men, you want to watch? Nei speaks in ridicule. Well, but... Torii-san sends Haiji-san a nce. Yeah, she doesnt want Haiji-san to go. She wants a chance to talk to Haiji-san with just the two of them and persuade them to be her bodyguard again. Edies bringing Haiji-san to not let that happen. Torii-san, a youngdy, probably cantprehend Haiji-sans resolution. She moved to join in our family right away. Cutting off her attachment towards Torii-san... Were to face dangerous people, and so we cant bring Torii-sama with us Rei-chan stops her with a kind smile. Indeed. If Torii-sama gets hurt, then not only Torii-samas family will me us, but also Kaan-sama and Kanou-sama Shou-neechan said. Torii-san stayed here because of Kaan Momoko-neechans orders. Her Grandfather is the head of Kanou house, and so she has a blood rtionship with that family too. Torii-san, give it up. Ruriko, Yoshiko-oneesama, and I will keep youpany Misuzu concluded. With the three youngdies of Kouzuki house around her, Torii-san cant refuse. Ill tell you what happens on the other sideter so you could report it to Momoko-oneechan And I finish it off. I-I understand Torii-san is disheartened. H-Haiji, be careful Hearing her former master, Haiji-san. Everyone, please take care of her She bows her head. She no longer uses Mariko-ojousama to show that shes no longer her servant. Michi, look after them I tell Michi. I think its okay now, but still, one shouldnt let down their guard. Certainly, Master Michi bows her head. Hey, boy Lastly, Jii-chan calls me. Dont go easy on the Yakuza. Theyre people you cant coexist within this world He looked at me in the eye and said. If everyone is distributed in the right ce, then there will be nobody unneeded. Thats for sure. But, people who harm society just from their existence also exist. Theyre the cancer cells Thats Tendou Sadao and his group? If you leave the cancer cells, they will harm ones body. You must cut off the bad cells out of the body. Thats how it is Like Shirasaka Sousuke, Cesario Vi... Yeah, their existence needs to perish. They spread harm from staying alive. However. Are Tendou Sadao and Irokuchou Ichirou that irredeemable viins? If you ask me, they seem like a small fry. The small fries create more damagepared to the big-shits youve dealt with before. You should learn from today Jii-chan tells me. Rei-chan leads the way, and we walk down the corridor. Huh? Anjou Mitama and Kinuka are standing near the door, looking gloomy. Did you finish your dinner? Rei-chan speaks to the sisters with a bright tone. Oh, the sisters have the lunch box and tea distributed among the members of Kouzuki SS. However. No, Not yet The two replied with a depressed tone. Yeah, they havent opened up their lunch box at all. Whats wrong? Why are you here? I asked... Misato-ojousama dont want to see us Arisu-ojousama doesnt want to see us Oh, inside that room is the Kurama sisters, their master. No matter how many times we call to them... Theyre not replying... Kurama house has fallen because of their fathers mistake. He ignored Jii-chans warning, destroyed the historic building and garden he inherited from his ancestors, dragged around by the foreign investors, and driven to bankrupt. Then, Kurama asked for help from Jii-chan and Kaan house, another high nobility. Currently, Kurama Misato-san has to be a prostitute to pay off the debts Kurama house is carrying. Kurama sisters who failed to do a direct appeal as theirst resort... They let go of Anjou Mitama and Kinuka, their bodyguards because they cant continue to hire them anymore. Theyre no longer servants. Therefore, Kurama Misato and Arisu dont want to meet the Anjou sisters. But, we...for the sake of Kurama house We worked for Kouzuki SS... And will use our pay to help the revival of their house We reported that we have decided as such, and yet... Even so, the sisters wish to continue as the servants of Kurama houses youngdies. They will work their body to earn money to repay the debts of Kurama house. Then, why are you not eating? Edie asks. You cant work as a bodyguard if youre hungry Anjou sisters are taken aback. Ill tell you girls, the Kurama sisters inside have the same meal as you girls. That was Kakkas instructions Rei-chan said. Theyre treated not as the youngdies of Kurama house but as girls who sell themselves to repay their debts. Therefore, theyre not receiving special treatment in meals. Do you think that the girls had enough for their fill? Edie said.1 Mitama-oneesama! Kinuka! That was a blind spot! The sisters open up their lunch box, Then... Misato-oneesama, Anjou Mitama will use this lunch box Arisu-ojousama, Anjou Kinuka will use our lunch box! Huh, what? Back then, they say use, instead of eat, when ites to lunch box Edie. Why is this American girl who came months ago teaching me about this? Misato-ojousamas using the same lunch box as me Arisu-ojousama, Im sorry, but I will eat the same contents of lunch box as you The sisters shout at the door. Oh, this omelet is delicious! This salted salmon is a bit salty, but its excellent! Misato-ojousama, please eat Arisu-ojousama, please eat together with Kinuka Umu, this pickled radish feels great to chew This Croquette! Arisu-ojousama, its cream corn inside Err. Lets go Rei-chan said. Right, lets leave the rest to Shou Shou-neechan will not leave these hardworking sisters like that. We cant do anything with the youngdies in the room until Minaho-oneechanes back Nei said. Right... Minaho-neesans in charge of hiring Kurama Misato-san as a prostitute. Were also going to Tendou Sadao and the group, and so there will be no progress with the Kurama sisters until we return. Lets go Haiji-san tells me. Yeah We leave the Anjou sisters eating and shouting their impressions on their meal in front of the door and continue down the corridor. Theyre born from a bodyguard family of nobility, and theyve been with the youngdies since they were young Rei-chan speaks with deep emotions. They cant throw away their life as a servant that quickly Nei smiles. I feel a bit envious of them Haiji-san? Its nothing to be envious about. Haiji, youre in our group now Thats right, well be together forever! Ha-chan You wont have time to be envious of others Edie, Nei, and Rei-chan speak in that order. Y-Yes. Youre right Haiji-san speaks as if shes persuading herself. Okay, get in We head from the mansion to the parking lot. Rei-chan brings a Kouzuki SS-use ck van to us. We can head to the destination without standing out using this. Rei-chans on the drivers seat. Edie on the passenger seat. Nei, Haiji-san, and I are on the back seat. Haiji-san, watch our back Yes, Reika-oneesama Haiji-san holds an A-rank license as a bodyguard, so she responds right away. I see. Its not just Torii-san. We should have Haiji-san with us than leave her there. Her pride is of a professional. Shes much more lively on-site. Okay, everyone fastened their seatbelts? Lets go Rei-chan drives the car. Were heading out of the Kouzuki housesnds, and so bodyguards wearing uniform checked us, but, Rei-chan is driving, so there are no problems. It will take two minutes until we reach the old building That old building is the former headquarters of Kouzuki SS, the security firm for Kouzuki main family. Its also close to the main gate of the mansion. Still, this mansion is quite spacious. Were only going around from the rear entrance, yet it still takes time. We cane out through the main gate, but... Rei-chan said. We cant use the main gate right now Only the people from the family can leave through the main gate. The guests that came today used the guest-use gate. People from Kouzuki SS can only use the back gate and the gates other than the main and guest. It would look weird if a car from the Kouzuki SS staff goes through any other gate than the back entrance. By the way, Ha-chan, why did you decide to join our family? Nei asks with a smile. Were to make Haiji-san rethink about her determination. Its to stabilize her mind and prevent her from bing restless. Well, I have various reasons, but the most persuasive reason is what Fujiimya-san, no, Reika-oneesama said Haiji-san replies while still watching our backs. Oh, what did I say again? Rei-chan shows a smile through the rear-mirror. Uhm, I...how do I say it? So many things happened in my life, and so I thought that I will never marry in my life nor bear a child Haiji-san said. I feel sorry for the child if someone like me became a mother, and it would be impossible to raise the child on my own. No, I know myself the most that if I bear a child, the child will grow up on their own Haiji-san is an orphan born from a prostitution den. But, I cannot raise the child to be happy, I thought. If I cant make the child happy, then Im not qualified to bear one. Those were my beliefs Oh, that one Rei-chan said. I also wasnt intending on falling in love nor bearing a child back then. It was back when I was disguising myself with the British gentleman look Rei-chan is still doing that, but shes now using the base Kouzuki SS uniform. The design is improved, so she looks cool and gant, but... She no longer looks like an enthusiast of British gentleman fashion. But, look at me now. I have a lot of people in my family, all the sisters...and I no longer fear bearing a child. I know that everyone will raise the child with love In fact, everyone dotes on Mao-chan, Nagisas daughter. Next year, Nagisa and Yukino will give birth to my child. Tsukiko also wants to get pregnant. Theyll teach you when you are ignorant, and if anyone needs help, everyone wille. I told Haiji-san that it will be fun to raise your child, and the child of others as everyone in the family does it together Thats right! No need to be afraid! Its because we know that everyone will help each other out! Nei added. Thats what made Ha-chan decide to join the family? Haiji-san... Its because nobody scolds each other by shouting Huh? Even when its a strict conversation, everyone still smiles Oh, youre right. Thats the basics Nei said. Those who are younger, and those who are old know what they should do, and they dont cause any trouble to others Haiji-san says while looking at me. And, its my first time seeing someone like you Me? Most men behave proudly when women are around, give orders of what they desire, violent, selfish, and they always nder other people R-Really? But, youre not too proud, nor you give orders to women ording to your desires. You dont hit women, shout at them, nor speak poorly of them The 13-year-old half-foreign beauty looked at me. Right. Yo-chan never speaks ill of others. I mean, he doesnt evenin Darling makes a move before he couldin Edie said. I sensed that with him as the keystone of the family, rtionships go smoothly. Kuromori-sama treats Kouzuki houses Misuzu-sama, and Edie-oneesama, a bodyguard, as equals, and its an unthinkable concept for ordinary people I mean, Mii-chan fell for Yo-chan because hes like that He ignores her background, which is Kouzuki house. He treats us as a woman and nothing else He makes love with us as a naked woman Well, I... Hes not boastful that he is Misuzu-samas fiance either, and it surprised me that he went to such danger voluntarily Oh, the fight in the karaoke box earlier. Well, Im a guy. Besides, I feel like I cant just leave it to everyone and drink tea together with Misuzu I need to go to the scene. Im also a member of Kuromori. Well, if Im just a hindrance to Edie and Michi, then I will refrain from going, But, I want to show up on the scene as much as possible Margo-san will debut in America as a martial artist now. We know that we have less power in Kuromori. If its scouting and feint operations, I can do that. Really, its my first time seeing someone like you Haiji-san looked at me again and said. Therefore, I sensed that it might be okay for me to bear a child if I join in this family Then. Thats all? Neiughs. I know that its not all Edie too. Haiji blushed. U-Uhm, also What? W-When I...when I watched everyone have s-sex in the bathroom... The young beauty is embarrassed. I was born in a prostitution den, and so I-Ive seen sex before. U-Uhm, b-but! Im still a v-virgin! H-Haiji-san? But, it didnt look like it was painful and disgusting. Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Agnes-chan all enjoyed it, they were happy Y-Yeah... I thought I wanted to try that out too Haiji-san says while blushing. I mean, its Darling. You wont find someone like him Thats right! Its because its Yo-chan Edie and Nei tell Haiji-san. Y-Yes. I also can see that Haiji-san said. Then, Ha-chan, you want to do it with Yo-chan? Nei makes a direct question. O-Or instead, its... Haiji-san answers bashfully. I thought that its okay to bear his child Huh? She jumped over deflowering and is now thinking about bearing a child? I want to feel the same happiness as everyone... I... You dont have to worry about that. Ill make Haiji-san happy too Ah, Y-Yes, t-thank you Haiji-san replied. Yo-chan, you dont have to worry about Karen-chan either Agnes and Luna-chan are supporting her right now Mizushima Karen-san will also be my woman. Its okay. That girl also watched Darling have sex in the bathroom. Despite her fear of sex itself, the fear shouldnt be too much after that Edie said. Well, Agnes would be talking about how great it is to have sex with Yo-chan, and all the other things she could speak about Then, Luna will affirm Agnes opinions. Theres no problem with Karen Mariko-ojousama as well Haiji-san said. I think that Mariko-ojousama will undoubtedly want to try it out after watching everyone feel so much pleasure in sex Shes the embodiment of curiosity. Therefore, uhm Haiji-san looks at me. Please take care of Mariko-ojousama as well Whaaat? Huh, why? Why me? Im sure that Mariko-ojousama will not care whoever it is as long as she experiences sex if she returns home Huh? But, I know that only Kuromori-sama can do that kind of sex If Torii-san had sex with a man out of curiosity. If her partner is a weird one, it will cause trauma for the rest of her life Yes, and its scary. If a violent man whos loyal to his desires assaulted her, then... That bright personality of hers will be defiled. Cant help it. Darling will take care of Mariko Why, Edie? Our family doesnt consist of Yo-chans women only. That woman has interests towards sex only That doesnt mean that she will join the family. She doesnt like me either. She only wants to test out sex. Yo-chan, I think you should learn to have that kind of sex Nei said. Right. You cant add every girl you had sex with to the family Edie. But, I implore you. I cant ask anyone else Haiji-san. Okay, lets put that aside for now Rei-chan speaks brightly. Weve arrived. This is the old training hall of Kouzuki SS The car parked on a seven-story building. Raw says Michi, but Michis left behind ? Chapter 912 Ive been waiting We went inside a room in the old training facility of Kouzuki SS, and then, Minaho-neesans waiting for us. Tsukiko, Yomi, and Kinoshita-san from Kouzuki SS are also here. You girls must be hungry by now? So I brought this. Katsuko-oneechan and Mana-chan made this. Also, theres dinner prepared for you once wee back Nei hands over Minaho-neesan and the girls a small pack. Eh? Me too? Yeah. Kinoshita-sans in here so they asked to give you a share too Nei hands over a meal pack to Kinoshita-san. Oh, sorry. Is this okay? I also have a lunch box from Kouzuki SS though Oh, its the same lunch box the Anjou sisters ate earlier. Katsuko-sans meals are much more delicious than the lunch box Rei-chan, who brought us here, said with a smile. In this ce, Rei-chan has a higher status than Kinoshita-san. Shes a neer to Kouzuki SS, and Rei-chans closer to Shou-neechan, the head of the on-site team. However, keep it a secret from others Rei-chan said. There are bodyguards from Kouzuki SS in this building. Both wearing uniform and civilian clothes. Then, Ill eat this right now Kinoshita-san opens up the wrap. Oh, this is a kebab sandwich. Looks delicious! Kinoshita-san starts munching. Minaho-oneesama, here. I already finished dinner Thank you, Ill eat it now Yomi, eat yours too Yes, itadakimasu Minaho-neesan, Tsukiko, and Yomi eat their light meal. By the way, how is it? Rei-chan looks at the three monitors. We look at it in order. Oh. The right monitor is showing some old men who I dont recognize in one room. Then that means, these are Irokuchou Ichirous subordinates. When Michi and Minaho-neesan left the truck, they tried to take Yomi... Tsukiko, whos hiding inside, swatted them all like cockroaches. The middle screen has a gathering of old man and olddies, but Ive seen these faces. Theyre Tendou Sadaos group who put their lives on the line to harass Kouzuki house. They only follow their emotion and dont think about the future, theyre messed up people used as sacrificial pawns. I mean, these guys are the ultimate stupid yakuza. He ordered his own daughter to kill herself inside the mansion of Kouzuki n and has his friends prepare dynamite in their stomach. Oh, they look energetic, dont they? Nei points at the third monitor. That one only has girls. Nine girls and the one in the center is; Tendou Otome. Yeah, she looks okay. Shes frowning hard though. The medical team checked on the girls. Their eyesight and palpation has no problems, but were just waiting for the results of the blood test Minaho-neesan said. Their parents turned Tokuda Sonoko, and the other girl, Shigeyo-san, into their ything and sexually abused them. The two raped girls have some abrasions in their genitals and their skin is swelling all over. They forced the girls to some cruel sex. Although, their lives arent in danger Oh, Sonoko-san is that girl sitting next to Tendou Otome with a gloomy face. She has several sters on her face. They also beat her up. Did they not eat? Haiji-san asks Minaho-neesan. Yeah, I cant find any meals around the three rooms. Yes, they dont have any yet. If they eat food, they can regain energy. Thatll give them a lot ofposure Minaho-neesan replies. Also, they can use the opportunity when were distributing meals. They will try finding out who brought the food or the contents of the meal. If its a lunch box, then they can find the specific merchant Rei-chan said. And we dont want to give those people information about us as much as possible I see. Err, we brought everyone to their separate rooms while the adults are unconscious. When they woke up, they were already in that room! As for the girls, we had our medical team look them up as soon as they woke up in that room but, they were all wearing a white uniform and white mask, and so they wont know who they are Kinoshita-san tells us while eating her meal. Anyway, Irokuchou Ichirou-san and Tendou Sadao both dont know what building theyre in, and they dont hold any positive proof that were Kouzuki SS Minaho-neesan said. Well yeah. It was us who assaulted the ce and knocked them out Edieughs. Our group assaulted Tendou Sadao and his group who were hiding in the karaoke bar. They thought that the uniform bodyguards or adults wearing civilian clothes from Kouzuki SS would capture them. However. They only saw Edie, Nei, Haiji-san, Michi, and me. Were all young people. While at it, Kinoshita-san also looks like a high school girl. Nobody would think that shes a member of Kouzuki SS. Furthermore, Tendou Sadao had negotiations with only Minaho-neesan. And they only know Minaho-neesan as the boss of Kuromori, a prostitution ring thats separate from Kouzuki house. Only we know that shes in charge of information analysis in Kouzuki SS. Besides, a brothel manager shouldnt have this much value for the nobility like Kouzuki house. Even if used as a cooperative worker, they cant imagine meeting up with Kouzuki SS, an organization essential to Kouzuki house. Irokuchou Ichirou-san also doesnt know what happened. If it was someone from Kouzuki SS who took them down, then someone at Shou-sans level would show up to question them Irokuchou Ichirous group belongs to a higher status among the Kansai organizations. They think that someone from Kouzuki SS top brass wille and inquire them for the valuable information that they have. Now then, shall we start with Irokuchou-san? Minaho-neesan stands up and heads to the back of the room. There is one chair facing a camera on a tripod. Since youre here, Nei, can you be the cameraman? Okay Nei goes to the camera. Okay, please wait, Ill connect this to Irokuchou Ichirous group Kinoshita-san operates a pc. Okay, its all ready! You can start Kinoshita-san said. Nei; Then, lets go! Minaho-oneechan, were going to count ten, okay? Sure Minaho-neesan who sits down on the chair shows a dignified expression. Okay, ten seconds, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, cue Neis camera has a red light. Good evening, how are you there? Minaho-neesan smiles at the camera. Oh, on the rightmost of the three monitors is Irokuchou Ichirous room. Minaho-neesan shows up on the TV in that room. Were picking up the audio now Kinoshita-san ys the audio from Irokuchou Ichiros room. A suspicious woman shows up on the TV that suddenly turned on. The room confining them suddenly became noisy, Yakuza makes a rigid look as they re at the TV. What, who are you?! Oh, so this is the boss? Im Kuromori Minaho, speaking of which, you do know that, dont you? Minaho-neesan said. The guy; I dont know anything. Im not talking to you, put someone higher on the line Someone higher, that means Shou-neechan and chief Yazawa. Or maybe, Jii-chan himself, the head of Kouzuki house. I will not negotiate with ass like you The man starts stubbornly. I will also not talk with anyone but Irokuchou Ichirou himself Minaho-neesan said. Err, youre Tadokoro-san, arent you? Sorry, but there are not many details about small fries like you from the documents in Kouzuki SS. If I ask Seki-san or Fujiimiya-san from Kouzuki SS, Im sure that they remember the faces of everyone in the room She purposely shows her thin rtionship with Kouzuki SS. Aniki The Yakuza Minaho-neesans talking to looked at another Yakuza. Cant help it. Its me, Irokuchou Ichirou Irokuchou Ichiro is a thin and small man. Hello, that said, this will be our first andst meeting Minaho-neesan smiles. What do you mean? Whats your goal? Youre moving separately from Kouzuki, arent you? Irokuchou Ichirou asks. I refuse to answer, and its unnecessary Minaho-neesan replies. Then, I will not give you answers either Irokuchou Ichirou bluffs. Either way, Kouzuki hired you to gather information from us, didnt he? I know it! Im not blind Minaho-neesan... Oh? But my job is to dispose of you. I dont need to do any interrogation and information gathering, do I? Huh? Irokuchou Ichirous speechless. Do you know who I am? You...youre that girl who manages the brothel for the rich in Kanto, arent you? I know that much He shouts. Minaho-neesans pressure is working on him. Oh, thats all you know Minaho-neesan speaks nonchntly. What did you say? Im also a woman from the underground society, therefore, I can do anything illegal, as long as it pays Anything, what? Didnt I tell you? The job I received from Kouzuki house is a job Kouzuki SS cant do. That means disposing of all of you Minaho-neesan smiles. Irokuchou Ichirou shivered. Youve heard about the Takakura shrine maidens, havent you? Do you think your bosses from Kansai will tell you any vital information when they know that youre dealing with someone who can read minds? Or should I say that they have told you false information to lead Kouzuki astray Minaho-neesan speaks with a smile. Therefore, Kouzuki house doesnt see any worth in keeping you alive. Interrogation? Its a waste of time, and so they handed you to me to dispose of immediately W-Wait a second, you... Now then, how do you want to die? Its hard to dispose of the bodies with this number while still making sure that not a bone remains I told you to wait! Hey! Im going to get a concrete mixer, give me a few moments Irokuchou Ichirous face turned stiff. Concrete mixer? You... Oh? I thought its the typical Yakuza way to sink people in the sea stuffed in concrete? Minaho-neesanughs. I thought of sinking you down on the Osaka bay if possible, but, I dont have acquaintances there. Sorry to say but youre sinking in Tokyo Bay. Theres somendfilling construction work over there, and so we can use you all as a foundation. Right, when we reached the year 3000, they will discover you as the relics of the 21st century Tokyo. They might even research you guys as the human pirs of the buildings in the 21st century! Hey! You!!! Then, stay still. Oh right. Do you guys want something? Like tea or steamed buns? W-What? Im asking whether you want tea or steamed buns? Irokuchou Ichirou thinks for a moment, then he looks at his minions. His minions show a confused face. W-Well, were a bit thirsty, and we want to eat something, steamed buns will do It has poison, do you mind? Minaho-neesan speaks without hesitation. P-Poison? Correct. Poisoned tea and poisoned steamed buns. Isnt that an easy way to kill you? B-Bitch! Are you sane?! Were from the Yakuza, you know?! I know. But, Im also a woman from an underground society, why would I be afraid of every Yakuza? Minaho-neesan said. As if someone would give people theyre about to kill ordinary food and drinks. Youre going to be fish food tonight, you know? What kind of reasoning is that? If you ask me, liquid poison is much cheaper than gas, and so I prefer to let you all drink poison instead. P-Poison gas? If we use poison gas, it would be a pain to clean up the roomter. Look, the walls over there have faded to yellow, see? H-Hey! The guys in the room looked around. A-Aniki, theres something like the poison gas leaking out from there No, look at this small hole, this is suspicious! Minaho-neesans words threaten everyone. Oh well. Poison gas will do, I can charge Kouzuki house for the costs of the post-process. Well, I will deal with Tendou-san before you so you can take it easy for a bit longer Irokuchou Ichirou reacts to Tendous name. Tendous also captured? I wont tell you. They could be in the same building, or maybe theyre somewhere else. I could be somewhere away giving instructions Minaho-neesan purposely shows a feint. But you still have it better. You guys can die peacefully. Tendou-san is in big trouble. Kouzuki house gave an order to show them hell on earth, make them suffer and send them to the world of the dead H-Hell on earth?! Irokuchou Ichirou gasps. Its natural, dont you think? Tendou-san used his daughter to mess up the party of the youngdies, didnt he? Do you think Kouzuki house will let people who shamed them die off easily? Its absurd, yet, Irokuchou Ichirou will believe that. These guys know that Kouzuki house is a great nobility family, and they are fearsome. Kouzuki house a private military, which is Kouzuki SS, and theyve already caused damage to the Kansai Yakuza organizations. With that said, it was fun talking to you. Bye Hey, Im not done talking yet! Hey! Minaho-neesan looks at Kinoshita-san. And cut! W-Wai!!! Irokuchou Ichirous line is cut off. Audios cut down too at the same time. Theyre no fun as thought. Well, theyre a group of people that the bosses from Kansai Yakuza dont care even if they die together with Tendou Sadao-san so its inevitable Either way, they wont have any useful information. Lets leave Irokuchou Ichirou-san for now Minaho-neesan said. Theyre thest people well dispose of They will start suspecting everything and fear everything in that room. Okay, whos next? Kinoshita-san asks Minaho-neesan. Tendou Sadao-sans group sounds the most troublesome, I think we should check on the daughters for now. Can we listen to the situation in the room? Im sure that theyre also curious about their situation Okay, I got it We pay attention to the leftmost monitor, the surveince monitor on Tendou Otomes room. Kinoshita-san rys the audio from the room to the speakers. Hey, whats going to happen to us?! Otome-san?! The blonde hair high-school-looking girl asks Tendou Otome. They now trapped us here, whats going to happen to us?! The girl with red dye hair asks Otome. Seriously?! This is bad! Otome-san?! The perm hair and thin eyebrow girl mes Tendou Otome. Do you think I know?! Tendou Otome is somewhat agitated. Tokuda Sonoko-san whos next to her remains limp. Oh, the other girl too, Shigeyo. The two girls who look like theyre in middle school are holding hands, theyre listening to the older girls. Thest one is squatting herself in the corner of the room. You dont have to remember their names Minaho-neesan said. That means she has no intention of using those girls in the brothel after this. Oh, we might be able to use the middle-school twins. Also, the one with a in face on the corner The middle schooler twins? Oh, they sure have the same face. Minaho-oneesan, those twins, could they be? Nei asks. Yes, theyre the sisters used as materials for lolicon videos ording to Tendou Otome-san Minaho-neesan said. Those girls look cute, and theyre still in middle school, so we can still educate them You mean... But, the three girls together with Tendou Otome-san are no-good, theyre too vulgar, we cant use them The three girls, the blonde, red hair, and perm girl. As for the raped girls, their eyes are already dead. Theyre beauties so other brothels might want to use them but not us. We cant give our customers girls suffering from mental illnesses Thats Minaho-neesans conclusion on Sonoko-san and Shigeyo-san. Although, we cant make decisions until the blood test returns. Therefore, you dont have to remember their names Minaho-neesan tells me. If you know their names, youll start to feel sympathy with them I see. Shes right. We dont know whether we want to save these girls or not. Besides, whats with the doctors from earlier? The blonde res up on Tendou Otome. Are they doctors for rea? Theyre wearing white clothes and hiding with a mask, they look creepy! Then, they took our blood without our permission Also, they asked me to pull down my panty and show them my pussy! The red hair and perm girl heats up. Whats with them?! Are they perverts? They even checked my anus! Me too! Me too! The three continue toin. Do we have a choice? I brought poison to the Kouzuki mansion, and our parents even prepared bombs Tendou Otome tells the three. When they put you in prison, they will check for anything strange you shoved in your ass, its the same as that! But, Otome, what kind of right do they have to do that examination to us?! Thats right!? Our parents brought us here forcibly! Thats right, our parents abused us! Err. Tendou Sadaos n of using their daughters to get along with the daughters of nobility and kidnap them halted because of them Minaho-neesan said. Theyck elegance, ill-mannered, and it would be impossible for them to get along with the youngdies Nei looks fed up. Thats why Otomes the only one who infiltrated Mizushima house Tendou Otomes the only one who can act as a bodyguard of nobility. The other girls, especially those three, cant. Hey, seriously, whats going to happen to us? The blonde girl asks. Tendou Otome. Anyway, I had arrangements with the youngdy of Kouzuki house. She promised me Is that for real? Arrangements? Did they write that on paper? Well, they cant Ah, whats going to happen to us This is Otome-sans fault! Do something These girls... As I thought Edie? Otome lost her family Tendou Otomes family. You mean, its not her father, Tendou Sadao? I asked. Edie; Otome never thought of her father as family. She doesnt think of the man who raped her friends as her parent Tendou Otome treasures Tokuda Sonoko-san. Then, their fathers turned Sonoko-san as their ything. Otomes family is these eight girls who had the same situation as her And thats why she infiltrated the Kouzuki houses party, ready to die She was aware that she might pass away. However, that family of hers is ming her Thats... Otome-san, you said that youll deal with it, we believed you and thats why we came here Thats right! Otome-san, do something! What are you going to do?! Otome-san, hey!? Tendou Otomes... Chapter 913 What are you going to do? Otome-san, Hey! Inside the room that detains the 9 daughters of Yakuza; Tokuda Sonoko-san and Shigeyo-san are exhausted as their fathers raped them multiple times. The twin sisters used for lolicon movies watch the situation unfold. A quiet girl sits on the corner. Then, a blonde-haired, red-haired, and perm haired girls continue to me Tendou Otome. 2+2+1+3+Tendou Otome = Total of nine people. Give me a moment. I mean, dont make too much noise! Sonoko and Shigeyo are still down Tendou Otome red at the three girls. But True, if they have us captured in here, then.. I mean, Im hungry. We all are Aaaaah! I want to eat something! Like ramen! Or Takoyaki! Seriously, cant do you something? Otome-san! They continue toin without care. Tendou Otomes also confined in the same room as them. They should know that they cant do anything. Anyway, wait for a little longer, if I see someone I know Ill talk to them Tendou Otome said. But, nobodysing at all True! Its already two hours since then! As if! It hasnt been an hour since we woke up and the doctors came in to check us up Wait, no way? Im sure its been longer than that! Otome-san! Dammit! They took away my phone, now we cant tell what time it is Oh, they took away their means ofmunication outside. Otome-san. I feel like Im going to die from hunger if this goes on. I dont want that The blonde-haired girl said. Thats right. If this is how it ends, I would survive by eating off Sonoko!! The red-haired. I mean, they should bring back our phones. I just bought a new one The perm haired girl said. I get it, Ill do something about food and your phones, give me time Tendou Otome doesnt flip out on them despite all the selfishints. She feels responsible for the girls as their leader. Earlier, the white-robed guys came to check on us, didnt they? If they want to kill us off, then they wont take our blood! Thats why I dont think theyll leave us to die. Someone will check on our status before long. Thats why we should wait for a little longer Observing Tendou Otome from the monitors say that... Hmm, it looks like she can view the situation objectively Right. If she lost her cool there, it would be a waste Edie and Minaho-neesan said. I dont think she can join Kouzuki SS, but, I think that shes useful once Kudou-san trains her and she starts working on the underground society We will leave Tendou Otome in Michis fathers care? No, yeah, she suits that group more. Oh well. I can now understand the affairs between Tendou Otome-san and the 8 girls in the room Minaho-neesan turns to Kinoshita-san. Kinoshita-san. Could you cut off their audio and rece it with their fathers, I want to hear the situation in Tendou Sadaos room Okay, got it Kinoshita-san operates the pc. Okay, now concentrate on the middle screen We look at the monitor Minaho-neesan pointed. In there is... Tendou Sadao-san. Whats going to happen to us? Huh? Thats right! I dont want this! Theyre going to kill us! I mean, Im hungry. Cant they give us some meal or something? No thanks, I dont want to be tortured with a full belly If thats how it will end, Im going to kill Tokuda and eat his meat Dont eat Tokuda! Tokudas not delicious! Lets negotiate with the people outside, Sadao-san! Tendou Aniki Tendou-san!!! What the hell is this? The other members all me Tendou Sadao, its nothing different from the room earlier. However, more people are ming him here. But. Just like with the room of the daughters, some people dont talk and just sit on the corner of the room. Stop right there! Tendou Sadao speaks in a low tone. Im also thinking here! Turning the tables is like putting the cart before the horse! I get about turning the tables, but why would you talk about putting the cart before the horse here? But you know, Tendou Aniki! Anyway, Im sure that the big bosses from Kansai will hear about our great efforts! We are heroes, and were the heroes that will lead to more harassments to Kouzuki house Err, but not a single n of Tendou Sadao seeded though? Do the bosses from Kansai know that were captured? Dont say that weve sessfully infiltrated the secret facility of Kouzuki! We can continue pretending that they have us captured. Right? Tendou Sadao looks at the old men and women in the room. Well, yeah, if you look at it that way, sure Thats right! Change how the way you look at it! All you have to do is look at the world in a slightly nted position. Look don on it. Then, you can see everything clearly. Thats the truth of this world What is this guy talking about? From their perspective, they have captured the enemy. But, from our perspective, we now have sneaked into their belly. Aint that, right? Am I right? Tell me Im right He speaks full of confidence and so the Yakuza around him fell silent. The fight is just about to begin. We need to escape from this room first. Im sure that they also brought the bombs we had. Were going to use those! Were going to blow up this building! DOBOCHOON!! Something like that Why would the onomatopoeia sound like that? If their own building explodes and is set on fire, that will be a big damage to Kouzuki house. And if there are casualties, then thats the better. Anyway, this will be in the news and gossip shows, and whats left is for the journalists under our bosses control to mix truth and lies and spread news Do you think that your makeshift n will work thiste? But, Tendou-san, Id like to ask... One of the Yakuza speaks. Sure, I think thats a great n, but, I think that we already worked hard enough at this moment Huh? Tendou Sadao res at the guy in displeasure. T-Thats right! I think we already fulfilled our duty enough,ing from Kansai to Tokyo Yeah, thats right, I think that we cane back home to Kansai now. Really I mean, Im hungry. Tendou-san, do you have any food? Tendou Sadao; What are you talking about?! Youve done nothing since we arrived in Tokyo but to eat everything in the cheap hotel that were hiding and eat everything else He throws his anger at the guys who keepining. All you did is eat, drink alcohol, masturbate, and nyan-nyan with Tokudas daughter!!! Thats... The only people who worked are Otome and me! We brought your daughters to Tokyo yet they were useless! Thats not true. Otome-chan said that shell do everything, and so our daughters didnt do anything! Thats right! That girl said that shell do everything! Thats why we had so much free time that we couldnt do anything but nyan-nyan with Tokudas [email protected] Just what the hell is Nyan-nyan? Is it some kind of code? I mean, Tendou-san, you relied on Otome-chan on everything and you didnt do anything! Tendou Sadao... You fool! I sent my beloved daughter to a ce to die! I handed Otome poison and told her to die inside the Kouzuki mansion! Its all for the organization, for our bosses, and for our seniors! I had to steel my heart for that! Do you have the courage to do that?! The room quiets down. No, Tendou-Aniki, but Otome-chans alive and well, right? One of the old men said. Thats right. I saw her, it was her who brought the enemies to us Hearing that... Iwasaki Hiromi was thest one wearing a jacket with explosives and had Sonoko-san as her hostage. Otome-chan betrayed us, didnt she? The Yakuza looked at Tendou Sadao coldly. Dont try to say it Tendou Sadao shouts. Im the one in most pain knowing that my daughter betrayed me!! My daughter! Why did you sell your soul to the devil!! Youve ridiculed us!! How far have you gone?! You even went to Iwaki ins!!!! Tendou Sadao resists his ties. Tendou Aniki, what is that? You dont know about it? Its poetry! Its Charles Baudires poem! I cant, I cant. my rainbow knowledge is seeping out Err. Its mountain vige Bochou Edie knows about it. Just what do you not know? He died 1924, so it has no copyright I-I see Tendou Sadao... Anyway! There should be another team thats in the lookout for us. Therefore, our bosses should know that were captured, and that team should be moving by now Oh. Tendou Sadao doesnt know that we also captured Irokuchou Ichirous team. The enemy should lower their guards now that they have captured us. The monitoring team should be around this building, once we escape from here, Im sure that they will catch up. Im sure of that. Im undoubtedly sure of that!!! He insists is logic. Im sure that the enemy wille to negotiate with us Tendou Sadao points at the closed door. Huh? Why would they negotiate with us? Why? Do you not know?! Thats because Im Tendou Sadao! What? Otome, that rotten bitch betrayed us, but humans have a conscience! Do you think that brat will abandon her father, the man shes indebted to, the great chivalric sun, the alpha male among males, the invincible, respected, kyoukaku of the 21st century!!! Im sure that shes crying right now and asking to Save father, at least him! Err. Then, Im sure that this daughter of mine will talk about my great achievements, and it will heat up the guys at Kouzuki. Yes, Im sure of it. I know my daughter. Im sure that she regrets betraying us now! Now cry! Weep! And beg those guys to save your fathers life! Uhm, what about us? I mean, Im still hungry Tendou Sadaos friends are fed up. Eeei! Shut up! Or in English, Shaddap!! I was at the best part just now! He continues with his stupid imagination. When they hear about Otomes story while shes crying. Kouzuki guys will cry too. Im sure that there will be a river of tears. The big head will surely drop his cane. Then, he will say; I cant let someone that wonderful stay confined! Hurry up and let him go! Then the subordinates wille to release us! That door lock will open up and the door will open. Then, they will check on us Tendou Sadao continues his one-man show. Were very sorry for confining you all in this filthy room. Now, lets go out. We have a carriage prepared for you. And we have a three-day meal feast prepared Im hungry One of the Yakuza mutters. Then, Tendou Sadao pointed at him. And at that moment, you! Youll do it W-What about me? Thats right, its you wholl rush in at the underlings of Kouzuki! Shoulder attack You mean ramming? Yeah! Then, following that is you! Youre going to give them a flying kick! Since this guy is hungry, hes three times faster and more powerful! Im sure that the underlings would be a piece of cake No, but, Tendou-Aniki You guys didnt go to school so you dont know, but humans only use ten percent of theirtent potential! And the remaining ny percent is released when youre at a scene of fire!! It burns the space cosmos!!! Then, we can knock out everyone that goes through that door?! Thats right! Were going to use that opportunity!! Then, were going to escape to the exit! Concentrate all our souls to escaping from here. And so, Tokuda! Tendou Sadao looks at the man hanging his head in the room. Youre going to look for the explosives that we had in this building and were going to st this ce out Huh? They should have it in here, and so were going to blow ourselves up in this building. Youre going to look for that and detonate it. And make sure that you take as many soldiers with you What is this guy talking about? Youre an idiot so let me tell you beforehand. Make sure that we have escaped safely first before blowing yourself up. If you try to get us dragged into the explosion, then Im going to make sure to beat you up! Why would you still beat someone who blew up? Then that means, Aniki, were going to focus on escaping at full speed? Thats not it! The lookout team will rescue us, and so once we find the car of the Kansai members, were going to jump in there Oh, I see I wonder what do we do with these guys? Thats enough jokes now Iwasaki Hiromi said. Besides, we dont even know if its the guys from Kouzuki house who captured us, and its not time for you to blow yourself up in your imagination Bitch, dont call it imagination. Youre making me Yomeko-chan who can see dreams! Tendou Sadao res up at her, but... Oh, you shut up! She red back at Tendou. There wasnt anyone from Kouzuki SS that assaulted us. They were children that look like theyre high school students Speaking of which, youre right, Nee-san Oh, youre right. Right The Yakuza guys nodded. Kouzuki SS should be adults, right? But I cant find any reason why would they send children to fight us Iwasaki Hiromi said. Then, what does that mean, Nee-san? One of the Yakuza asks. I think its the bodyguards of the Kouzuki houses youngdies? Replied the guy named Tokuda. Fucker, dont speak when youre not asked Youre rude to Nee-san! Youre getting arrogant, arent you, Tokuda?! The Yakuza threatens Tokuda. Shut up Iwasaki Hiromi scolds them. Ive been thinking about it too. What if that stupid Otome didnte crying to Kouzuki SS, but the youngdies of Kouzuki house? Shes in L-word with Tokuda-sans daughter Oh, Lesbian? Correct. She wants to save her, so shes cried, asking for help. Then, the youngdies had her personal servants move for her Iwasaki Hiromi infers. Kouzuki SS follows the head of Kouzuki house. And so, they wont move even if the youngdy makes a request. Therefore, they had to move their own bodyguards She thinks that its like that. Well, they cant guess that we have a close rtionship with Shou-neechan. Then, Tendou Sadao. Wait. There was this weird named woman when Otome called me, Mine Ryuuko Fuji Mineko Minaho-neesan speaks with a disgusted tone. I mean, that woman is from the prostitution ring, right? The one that had a deal with Kouzuki house I guess they know info about Minaho-neesan. Theyre also residents of the underground society. Then, the bodyguards of the youngdies used that woman because theyre acquainted, I guess? If they cant move Kouzuki SS, then they cant use that woman either It shouldnt be Minaho-neesan but instead a member of Kouzuki SS who handled the negotiation. Hmm. Theyre the typical smart idiots Edie appraised Iwasaki Hiromis reasoning. They use only the information that they have, and they dont think that theres something bigger hidden in the background. Shes smart, but shecks imagination and insight I think so too. Then that means, its the subordinates of the Kouzukis youngdies who have us captured? This great chivalric sun, Tendou Sadao?! Tendou Sadao bursts in dissatisfaction. Stupid! If the enemys a child then we can deal with them! Isawaki Hiromi smiled. Furthermore, their numbers are lesspared to Kouzuki SS However, the Yakuza. But Nee-san, theyre absurdly strong! They knocked me out in one hit too! Theyre children, but theyre still bodyguards of Kouzuki house. If we fight them, theyll just beat us up! The guys who fell unconscious from Michis Shingetsu dont know what happened and so they dont remember the details, but... Those who Edie and Haiji-san knocked out knows how strong the girls are. Thats why we need to use dirty tactics. Like using a hostage Iwasaki Hiromi said. Hostage? What? Hiromi? Tendou Sadao asks. I mean. I think that its the children who are watching us. Therefore, if we can catch one of them, we can take them as a hostage, right? But, Nee-san. What if its the absurdly strong girl whos watching us? Thats right, theyll deal with us before we could get a hostage! Its impossible! Cant do it! However, Iwasaki Hiromi... Didnt I tell you? Were against children here. They should be less cautiouspared to Kouzuki SS professionals She looked around the room. Yeah, this should be good enough She points at the door. Tokuda-san, sorry to ask you, but... Iwasaki Hiromi looks at Tokuda. Could you hang yourself over there? Huh? You need to hang your neck and the guys would make a fuss, saying hes dead, hes dead! Then, the guy watching over would peek inside in worry, right? If theres a dead body swaying around inside the room, theyll have to check inside. But you know, they could be a bodyguard of the youngdy, but Im sure that they will get scared when they see a dead body! I see, we can use that chance to take the child as a hostage Tendou Sadao agreed. I see. Anyway, we can take one hostage, and since the opponent is a child, they cant go against our demands! Im going to eat a lot! Idiot! We need to escape first! Iwasaki Hiromi to the yakuza named Tokuda. With that said, Tokuda-san, go ahead and hang yourself in that room Yeah, you can die for us gantly, Tokuda The old men and women in the room looked at Tokuda. Chapter 914 In the end, that Tokudas the weakest of the group Minaho-neesan speaks while looking at the situation in Tendou Sadaos room. Right. I mean, hes forced to offer his daughter to the other old men Nei said. Can you see it? They concentrate on the people talking but you can see that theres a hierarchy among them Minaho-neesan tells me. Hierarchy? It means ss system among the group Edie teaches me. Look, its about half of the people who can curse at Tendou Sadao, right? Nei said. They start by ridiculing Tokuda-san, and the others who are on the corner of the room, their boss, Tendou Sadao-san is sitting on a chair, and yet, they remain standing, look Yeah, Neis right. They cant join in with the conversation, and they only listen to the conversation quietly Yeah. Tendou Sadao and the seniors of the group speaks freely, and there are the subordinates who cant speak in the conversation. Theres that hierarchy I see. Tendou Sadao and Iwasaki Hiromi do their foolish talk, and so the people in the room concentrate on them. And among the seniors, they have minor roles too Tendous the leader, and Iwasaki Hiromi is the sub-leader. And the guys who speak their opinion call Tendou Sadao as Tendou-san, Tendou-aniki. and Aniki. They have their ranks. On the other hand, the underlings have disparity Nei said. Like all the seniors tell that Tokuda guy to die, meaning, hes the weakest of the group I said. Tendou Sadao-sans group is what they call sacrificial pawns in the Yakuza organization. Theyre never a decent group. They cant do anything orderly Minaho-neesan said. Despite that, they all bully Tokuda-san. Nobodysing to help him, right? All the other Yakuza in the monitor tell Tokuda to die already. Well yeah, its these people. Once they think Hell never bite back no matter how much we torment him. Thats why its okay to do it, theyll do it all the time Nei said. Its not about if they like or hate the person, nor whether the person is a good or bad one. Once they see that its okay to bully the person, they will start doing it without thinking Theyre animals. Not humans Haiji-san mutters. They use a selfish reason that its the problem of the bullied. In reality, theyre the people who wille assaulting someone who thinks that they can torment. They look for the opportunities This half-Japanese girl was an orphan in a prostitution den. Haiji-san probably had her hardships in Europe. If I recall, the Yakuza who came to Tokyo turned Tokuda-sans daughter and Shigeyo-san as their ything, right? Minaho-neesan changes the topic. Yeah. Thats right I replied. Perhaps, Tokuda-sans the weakest, and next to him is Shigeyos father The weakest had to offer their daughters to their seniors and endure it. I dont think its coerced from the tormented side Haiji-san? The other subordinates dont want their daughter raped, and so they force the weakest men to offer their daughters Thats... They push the weakest one of the group to make sure that the sparks dont reach them She speaks after brooding over it. Haiji, get yourself together Edie embraces Haiji-san from behind. Were not going to do that. After all, were strong. If anyone does anything horrible to you, sister Edie will punish them! Thats right! Ha-chan has a lot of strong big sisters! Its okay Nei said. Theres nothing to be afraid of Rei-chan also smiles at Haiji-san. Y-Yes... Behind that brave front of her are her various experiences. Haiji-san fought by herself all this time. Now then, I think its about time for their bullying to end Minaho-neesan said. Reika-san, Nei, can youe here? That means, going in front of the camera. These people should know Fujimiya Reika-san, right? Also, Nei, you had a conversation with the people in the karaoke box earlier, havent you? Tendou Sadao and the guys know Rei-chan and Neis face. Kinoshita-san, can you connect the line to Tendou Sadao-sans room? Okay, dly Kinoshita-san presses some buttons. Okay, its ready now I told you, Tokuda. Were not asking you something that hard Tendou Sadao talks to Tokuda, the other Yakuza imprisoned with him. Its easy, just hang your head and die. Its okay, you can do it. Human, patience. Once you hang yourself, youll suffocate, blood will stop flowing, and you will go to heaven. Im sure that scum like you would die. Now do it! What an unreasonable request. Tokuda-san, you know that you were sent off from Kansai as a sacrificial pawn. Your life is already forfeit, you know? Iwasaki Hiromi also adds. Thats right. The first n is for you to grab the explosives and blow yourself in the mansion of Kouzuki house, right? Whats the difference in dying there than here? Thats right! If youre a man then do it already Tendou-Aniki and Iwasaki-neesan are already bowing their heads! If youve got a dick then be a man and die already Does anyone have something good to hang him? Like a necktie or something? Eh? Spare me from hanging Tokuda with that. Itll get dirty. I dont know what kind of germs would get if he hangs his head with this Why not use Tokudas belt? Thats right! Use your belt to hang yourself! Huh? Is that okay? Thats synthetic leather, right? I think itll snap off Its okay. Hes not eating too much so he should be light But still, if hes got no belt then his pants would slip down, right? Why not?! Its Tokuda. Hes going to die anyway, why would it matter if his pants slip down and his white boxers show up? Dying disgracefully, thats very much like you, Tokuda The seniors speak selfishly. Oh well, Tokuda, take off your belt. Then, tie it up on the windows metal fixture over there then hang yourself with it Tendou Sadao orders Tokuda. T-Tendou-san Tokuda, whos been quiet all this time, speaks with a hoarse voice. P-Please spare me from that, I-Im begging you No, I cant. Youll be the sacrifice so we can escape here alive. Were going to ovee your death, well be leaving in tears. Hit the sack already as this is the moment you were born for! P-Please, let me see that Sonokos safe first Im not asking for your circumstances! Now go die already! Then. The monitor on the wall lights up. Okay, enough chit-chat Minaho-neesan shows on the screen and speaks to Tendou Sadao. Sorry but it will only be a mess to clean up if he hangs himself Bitch... Tendou Sadao res at him. What? You saw me in the karaoke bar, didnt you? Its Fuji Mineko Hey~ You seem lively over there old man Nei waves her hand on the camera. As for me it should be pleased to meet you, but do I still need to introduce myself? Rei-chan also smiles at the camera. T-Tendou-Aniki! Thats Fujimiya Reika Aint that the Ace of Kouzuki SS? As expected. Rei-chan is a celebrity. You see, youre all deceived! Thats unfortunate~! Lololol! We were coordinating with Kouzuki SS Nei teases them on purpose. With that said, nothing will happen even if that poor old man hangs himself! The people monitoring you are all muscr men from Kouzuki SS personnel Even if they are surprised with Tokudas sudden death and opens up the door in that confinement room, They have enough strength to keep the Yakuza inside from escaping. However. Kukakakaka! Youre the one dragged into our perfect n!!! Tendou Sadaoughs loudly. So its true. Kouzuki SS is a surfacepany, and so theyre naive Iwasaki Hiromi smiles. W-What do you mean, Aniki, Nee-san? We dont get it The Yakuza asks. Youre also stupid. Listen, if they want to kill us, then they wont stop Tokuda from dying! If theyre going to kill us all, then one death will only save them the effort Iwasaki Hiromi and Tendou Sadao looked at each other and smiled. I know that theyre watching us, but stopping us at this timing... I guess they still have a reason to keep us alive, right? Minaho-neesansplexion doesnt change at all. There are two possibilities, one is they have something to ask us. Or... The team thats monitoring us is in the middle of negotiating with Kouzuki house to save us Oh, they still cant imagine that we already captured the team that was monitoring them. They cant imagine the worst scenario possible. Just how distorted are their thoughts? I demand Koppepan! Tendou Sadao speaks full of confidence. Tendou-aniki? What is Koppepan? You dont know it? No, I know about bread rolls, yes But I dont know, what is it? W-What? The Koppe from Koppepan is a French word coupe that means cut off Minaho-neesan said. So, you want it? Tendou; Kuh, youre beyond saving. Do young people not know what I demand Koppepan? If you used your search engine, then you can find it on the third page R-Really? No, its not like I want it, but, were still hungry! Give us food and drinks as soon as possible! Also, bring our daughters here, and that traitor Otome! Bring them all here, right now! Tendou Sadao and Iwasaki Hiromi... They think that theyre kept alive because they have value. Therefore, they make some absurd requests. You seem to misunderstand something Minaho-neesanughs. First, we do not have any information to take out from you. After all, do you know any information about the Kansai organizations? Tendous startled. Thats right! Youre all just sacrificial pawns! Do you think that the bosses of yours would tell you any vital information? Nei alsoughs. That ridiculing smile adding to Neis beautiful smile is harsh. Or should I say that they consider that we will capture you and so theyll give you false information. Therefore, theres no need to question your people. Its a waste of time Minaho-neesan makes it clear. As for the second possibility you were talking about, the team thats monitoring you is Irokuchou Ichirou-san, right? Look? I knew that Irokuchou will make contact with them? Tendou Sadao shouts. They didnt. Even if they start negotiations, youre nothing but sacrificial pawns, arent you? Why would theye and try to save you when your purpose is to be sacrificial pawns? Rather, I should tell you that Irokuchou Ichirou-san already went home. They rode the bullet train T-They returned? Aint that obvious? Your n on harassing Kouzuki house failed splendidly. Furthermore, we captured your disgraceful selves. What else would the monitoring team think other than these guys are useless and return home! Nei said. Actually, we also have Irokuchou Ichirous team captured in the same building. Youre full of shit! Theyll never abandon us! Tendou screams, but... Was it not obvious? You guys are sacrificial pawns If you shoot a bullet and it missed, you wont go out of your way and look for it, would you? Rei-chan said while smiling. H-Hey! W-Wait?! Then why did you try to stop us from killing Tokuda?! Iwasaki Hiromi said. Well, its a problem if someone hangs himself over there. That problem is cleaning it up Minaho-neesan said. Were borrowing this ce. Renting an abandoned building to confine you people. Thats why we want to keep it as clean as possible. We dont want it to stink trouble Our groups dont like dealing with corpses either Rei-chan nods. Were bringing you to the mountains. Thats where we will have you all dig out your graves. Once the hole is deep enough for a person, then well shoot you down. Then, well pour gasoline on your dead body, burn it, and cover it up with soil using a bulldozer. Thats the rule for killing on our side. Its a problem if you die on your own Minaho-neesan says with a smile. Bitch, are you insane?! If thats a joke then i-its not funny! Youre not the only people who live in this world. Furthermore, this world is much darker than you think Minaho-neesan said. If Kouzuki SS is the surface organization, Im a specialist on underground D-Dont fuck with us! Youre just a prostitution woman, arent you? Iwasaki Hiromi says, but... Seriously, you only know the outside appearances of people. Dont you? Minaho-neesanughs. This is an incident from before, but do you know about the man named Shirasaka Sosuke? S-Shirasaka, huh? Aniki, its the guy who had his dick, arms, and tongue cut off...and died with a bloodstained body Yes, that, they havent caught the culprit! Then. Im the culprit Minaho-neesan smiles. Bewitchingly. I killed that man...Im a woman who can do that Minaho-neesans young body cant bear a child, its a thin body. You cant say that her bodys not sexy, and theres not a person who could create that coquettish mood, and yet. Minaho-neesans confession that she killed Shirasaka Sousuke. Its incredibly sexy. B-Bitch, a-ah... Tendou Sadao tries to talk back, but... He lost to Minaho-neesans aura, hes now recoiling. There are people who are much scarier than the sacrificial pawns of Yakuza! Do you get it? Nei breaks the mood with her attempt at humor. I mean, do you get it? Can you see it? W-W-W-What?! T-Thats right. What?! Neis bright voice receives hostility from Tendou Sadao and Iwasaki Hiromi. But. There are two points to consider here! The first one is that we have Fujimiya-san from Kouzuki SS show up here to face you people, do you know what that means? T-Thats because youre all aplices! Iwasaki Hiromi shouts. Correct! Were all aplices to remove the people who are harassing the youngdies of Kouzuki house. Then, were currently showing the truth to you all. Do you get what that means? Nei asks. Meaning? Why are you asking me something I dont understand?! Iwasaki Hiromi and Tendou Sadaos head is spinning in circles. Next point, currently, this person, aliased Fuji Mineko-san. For some reason, she confessed that she killed Shirasaka Sousuke to you people. Didnt she? Now, what can you deduce from that? Tendou Sadao and the guys are all dumbfounded. They continue to look at Minaho-neesan and Nei in the monitor, nobodys moving. Ah, these people Someone speaks up. Its Tokuda, the guy they forced to hang himself to death earlier. T-They dont intend to let us live A sudden realization among the Yakuza. Theyve decided to kill us all here, and so they show themselves to us! They also talk about the crimes theyvemitted without care! The three can talk about anything because these people will die soon. Dead men tell no tales, they say. Correct!!! You got it!!! Nei tells the Yakuza with a bright smile on her face. Chapter 915 With that said, youre all going to die Minaho-neesan gives her verdict to Tendou Sadao. Hey, wait! Wait! Tendou Sadao tries to talk it out with Minaho-neesan but... I no longer have an interest in talking to you. I dont want to listen. And you dont have any material to negotiate with us, do you? No, give me a second! Hey, Im thinking right now! Hey, assholes, give me something to use, even if its a lie! Do you not have anything to turn this around?! Any n B? Tendou asks the other Yakuza but nobodys responding. Get ready, youll die one by one. But you can kill time until then Minaho-neesan said. Come to think of it, I think that theres a mahjong mat behind the locker in that room Rei-chanughs. Mahjong?! Hey! Ah, Tendou-aniki, there really is a mahjong mat here One of the Yakuza found the mahjong pieces. Do we have anything else? There are three sets of cards and also a first-generation Game Boy Video games? Really? Yes, it has Tetris and SD Gundam Gaiden Lacroan Heroes That one with the monk gun tank bobgoblin zac captured? Tendou Sadao mutters. Thats all the freebies for you. You wont get any meals nor drinks, but you can have some amusement at least. Enjoy your final hours Minaho-neesan shows a cold smile. Bye, Tendou-san and friends Goodbye everyone Bye-bye-yeet! Minaho-neesan, Rei-chan, and Nei all bid farewell to Tendou Sadao and friends. Then, the screen on the wall in their room turned off. Okay, the lines cut off! Kinoshita-san tells Minaho-neesan. Hey, what do you think now? Minaho-neesan asks me. By that, what? Minaho-neesan just announced that shell kill all of them. Rei-chan is also there, and so it shows that were using the power of Kouzuki house. The Kansai organization has low chances of saving them. They know that their situation is hard, but they wouldnt want to die without doing anything. Therefore, theyll discuss how to survive in this desperate situation, I think Thats what I would do. Of course, theres the knowledge that the conversation is wiretapped, but still... Even so, they need to gather together and prepare to fight the situation. Else, they will lose the chance to counterattack when the timees. Then, do you want to see what happens in reality? Minaho-nesan points at the monitor that shows Tendou Sadaos room. Then... What do we do, Aniki? Seriously?! What are we going to do, Tendou-san?! I refuse to die in this ce! I mean, if this goes on, well all die in vain! We cant show our face to the organization! If they kill us now, were going to lose our manliness! The old men and women, although, only those who have a strong position, speak theirints and push Tendou Sadao for an answer. Tendou Sadao. Dammit, what can we do? He speaks in displeasure. Hey, bring in the mahjong mat! Huh? Im going to y a game at least. The rates would be five points? Were going with Uma Eeh? Aniki, please make it a one-two punch with 100 per 1000 points Stupid! If you look at your money right now, going for more than 5 is hard, right? We had to lower the bank with our situation! Seriously? These guys are going to y Mahjong?1 Give me that console. Ill y Tetris Iwasaki Hiromi said. Here, Nee-san Yeah, thanks Iwasaki Hiromi took the console and started ying Tetris. Hey, Tokuda, also, that guy on the corner, right, you! You dont have to participate, but go look for some options for us to escape here! Tendou Sadao speaks to the weak Yakuza. No, but, Tendou Aniki, is it okay if we y Mahjong here? The guy next to Tendou asks, but... Its okay! You see, we can use gambling as a change of pace, and think about the current situation from a better perspective. We can get better results with that! Tendou Sadao deres. We have two mats, so lets split the table into two and well go with the quarter-length game. Okay, lets split the team! Ah, okay, Aniki Cant help it, Tendou-san The Yakuza starts ying Mahjong. Thats okay now, Kinoshita-san. You can mute them Minaho-neesan said. Why are those guys ying Mahjong in this situation? Im surprised. Too surprised. They are in this critical moment where their life is about to forfeit, and yet... Its because theyre not thinking! I mean, theyre people who cant move in fear if they think Nei said. When theres a tool to escape reality prepared for them, then they will use it Thats... Theyre struggling in life, their children are hungry, and yet, theyre people who would bet all their money in pachinko or horse racing Theyre people who would want to escape to the life of gambling instead of looking at the reality Edie said. Look at them and dont forget. People like them who are beyond saving exist in this world. They only cause trouble to other people, and they never take responsibility for themselves, they will do whatever they please Minaho-neesan speaks to me. Naturally, such good-for-nothing people do have the right to live. However, just like today, when these people threaten our lives, then we will crush them down without hesitation Just like Cesario Vi. Those people follow their desires for that moment and dont think of anything else Nei said. People like him dont understand what it means to treasure the lives of other people nor to respect them. They will only think of their pleasure at that moment. Therefore, you can take all your time talking to them and yet theyll never understand you Just like how we cant understand them, they also cant understand us. No, I said that wrong. Theyre never interested in the first ce, and so they dont really care Edie said. Thats why, if such guyse to cause harm to us, we have to take them out without hesitation? Correct. If you look at them and thought, I feel sorry for them. or Im sure that they can understand if we talk. Then you wont know what to do Minaho-neesan speaks with a straight face. If youre alone, and you took the other party lightly and you suffered the consequences, then you reap what you sow. But now, you have a family And you mustnt show weakness nor any opportunity for them. Yo-chan Neis eyes also show that shes serious. I dont want to see my family hurt or killed by such people anymore Neis parents and twin brother were murdered in front of her. Cesario Vi deceived Neis parents and killed them because; Cesario Vis true nature is an utter viin, and Neis parents trusted him without noticing that. A mistake in judgment kills people. Cesario Vi killed Neis parents and captured Nei and her brother, Kei-san for a long time. I got it. Minaho-neesan, Ya-chan That means, Tendou Sadao and his group who escapes to Mahjong in this situation... Theyre hopeless. Theyre beyond saving. Also, we had the order of the rooms from Irokuchou Ichirou-san, Tendou Otome-san, and Tendou Sadao-sans room, but... Minaho-neesan looks at me. Did you sense something? Find out something? I... Irokuchou Ichirous room has the boss,manding the whole group and they all follow him, but... Both of the Tendou, the child and parent, are leaders of a mish-mash of people. Tendou Otome and Sadao both pushed by the others. Furthermore, only those who have a strong status in the group makes theints, the weaker ones cant participate in the conversation The two rooms have the same structure of rtionships, right? Minaho-neesan asks. With fewer people, it was easier toprehend Otome-sans room. Tendou Otome-san is the leader. The three girls with the strongest statusin to the leader. Then, three dont speak. And the weakest were the two that are still exhausted Tendou Otomes the leader. The strong girls are the blonde, red hair, and perm girl. The twin lolicon video materials dont speak. Theyre simple. The oppressed girls are Tokuda Sonoko-san. And the other girl named Shigeyo. The room with of their fathers also have the sameposition of people. The parents who are ring up on Tendou Otome-san speak theirints to Tendou Sadao-san. They also have silent people and oppressed people The power rtionship between the parent and child rooms are simr. Normally, the parent and child wont have that simr rtionship with them. The parent and children live in a different world. But, in their case, they came from Kansai together and lived together for more than a week, didnt they? They received instructions from the Kansai Yakuza toe here and create materials for the scandal on Kouzuki house. Tendou Otome slipped inside Mizushima house one week ago. That means that they were in Tokyo, hiding together for more than a week. Furthermore, the parents are all from yakuza, they came from the same organization, and they have a power rtionship, right? And so, it drags the daughters to do the same Neis right. That means, among the group, Tokuda-sans the one with a weak status that they give him orders such as kill yourself by hanging your neck. Thats the reason why they had to offer their cute daughters to their seniors Yeah. For the daughters, its basically give me a break. But, perhaps, the three strongest among the daughter group is inevitable. They see that shes the daughter of Tokuda-san, whos also oppressed, and so they see it as inevitable that they rape her Thats... Among human rtionships, when theres this weird ss or hierarchy system, then thats when they start thinking that way. Then, they think Im stronger than that person, and so Im better. Thats why I can do anything to them Nei said. I mean, thats what their parents are doing. The daughters will mimic that behavior Just like how Tendou Sadao bullies Tokuda-san... The three daughters also bully Tokuda Sonoko-san. They see it as natural. I can understand that Haiji-san nods. She mustve received the same torment from a group before. Hey, youve been quiet all this time, but what do you girls think? Edie asks Tsukiko and Yomi who are sitting near the wall. Well, we...Right, Tsukiko-oneesama? Indeed, Yomi The sister smiles at each other. We can see whats in Minaho-sama and Kou-samas mind Yeah, Kuromori-san gently speaks of the whole process and so its enlightening Tsukiko sand Yomi said. The enemy raid today had the intent of letting Kou-sama learn from it Minaho-neesans teaching me? Therefore, were not giving our opinions Yes. We can see it, and so its a slip off We dont want to give Kou-sama any unnecessary information either Thats the reason why the two are silent all this time. Thank you for that consideration Minaho-neesan smiled at the sisters. Now then, Kou, thats enough for Irokuchuo Ichirou-san and Tendou Sadao-san. All we have to do is dispose of them, and its our job, not yours Minaho-neesan speaks. However, youre the one to deal with Tendou Otome-san Me? I think you already understand but Ill repeat it: we cannot allow Tendou Otome-san to join in our family. Shes a bad influence towards our young children Minaho-neesan said. If its Michi-sans elder sister, she has no influence, and so we allow her to live with us, but... Tendou Otome-san is a risk Michis sister, Kudou Haruka. For some reason, shes living together in our house, shes not in our family, nor shes my woman. Shes a Karate idiot, but, shes loyal to Kouzuki house. And so, she will never do anything that will anger Misuzu or Ruriko. She will not hurt our young girls either. I mean, shes not good at dealing with children. All she does is muscle training and karate training every day. But when she asks for a match with Michi or Edie, she loses. But, as you can see, Kuromori is recruiting new faces. I think that these girls are hard to use from looking at the monitor, but, Im still a woman. Kou, I want you to use your eyes as a male and check whether we can use them or not Thats... Youre not looking for those you want to help or those you feel pity for, youre looking at them as a manager of a pure brothel, check whether they have worth or not I have to sweep away my personal feelings and look at them as products. Tendou Otome-san as well. In her case, I think that shes not suited for prostitution but for bodyguard instead Minaho-neesan said. But, even if one has high skills, if they have a useless personality, then you cant sell them, can you? Think of that and make your judgment Yeah, Tendou Otome had enoughbat skills to get hired as a bodyguard of a daughter of nobility. However, her personality prioritizes herself and her friends, and she will not save others. Dont think of the current time. Look at the person and observe Oh, right. Minaho-neesans right. Dont make guesses with what we have so far. I should take a look at them once again and look for a new point of view. Nei and Edie-san, go with him. Also... Minaho-neesan looks at Tsukiko. Yes. I will alsoe Tsukiko said that she wants to give emotional support to the daughters of Yakuza. Then, Minaho-neesan, if I decided that we cant use the girls as prostitutes, what will you do? Minaho-neesan... I wonder? What do you want? Huh? Their parents brought them forcibly to Tokyo, but theyre not our enemies. Theyre victims in a sense. Especially Tokuda-san, since the fathers of the other girls raped her Minaho-neesan said. But, they cant return to Kansai now that they know our secret. You do understand that, dont you? Well, true, but... Can I ask Tsukiko to remove their memories instead? Im sure that she can do that with her Miko power. Although, if used forcibly on their minds, itll break them. She has to use her power carefully. Feel free. I will give a final check whether its still a problem or not, but Ill leave the girls to your judgment. Although, Kou... Minaho-neesan? Theyre still daughters of Yakuza. You can scrape off their memories ofing to Tokyo, but how will they live their lives after that? She smiles. Sorry to say but their parents will not return to Kansai in a healthy shape. I wont kill them, but they will experience something more horrible than death That means... If we dont do that, it will not be an example for the Yakuza organizations Oh. If were to ughter Irokuchou Ichirou and Tendou Sadao, then... Kansai Yakuza will only bear more grudge against us. However. If Irokuchou and Tendou return as crippled people, then... It bes a message to them to not go against Kouzuki house. Therefore, their parents cant live their life normally anymore. They can return to Kansai, but, they might not have a home that will keep them safe Yeah. Also, we cant give them funds until they graduate from high school, or refer them to a good job for them to live without their parents. We do not have the leeway to give the daughters of enemy that much. Or rather, if you do that, what about the next one? Yakuza who have money problems woulde after Kouzuki house to let their children live in luxury Thats true. Itll punish them, but if they know that they can guarantee the safety of their children, then... I cant also tell them to return to Kansai like that Correct. We can give them a bullet train ticket to return home but the problem is whats after that Minaho-neesan said. Once they return to their home area, their circumstances will force them to usepensated dating to survive. And you have to imagine that Theyre the daughters of the sacrificial pawns. They probably dont have any rtives that can take custody of them. Of course, if you dont care about what happens to them, then you can do that Huh? Yo-chans not a city hall or a school teacher. Its not your ce to think about their happiness. Therefore, if you think Whats with her, what an unpleasant woman! She makes me angry. Fuck off! or when you think I dont care whatever happens to her in the future, then you can send them back to Kansai penniless Nei said. Yes. We want you to learn from this opportunity, and so, this will be your training to be the boss that moves the underground group, Kuromori. You dont have to think of everyones public welfare Minaho-neesan said. So far, Yo-chan just epts everything and you managed to resolve it all, but its not always like that. If the number of the family continues to increase, you cant move as freely as before, Yo-chan Thats right, you wille across scenarios where you have to decide that you cant save the person, That you have to abandon them, that you have to cut them down So thats why... If youre alone, then all the heavy responsibility are all yours, but, if you want to live for the family, then, sorry but you need to abandon all the heavy burdens that you shouldnt carry Sometimes, that means deciding to cut someone away. And we want you to learn that from Tendou Otome and her friends I... You cant be kind to those you cant ept in the family like they are one. Dont look at them withpassion, but ascertain that theyre capable personnel. You have to experience firsthand that you have people you need to discard as you cant do anything for them. Is that right? I may feel sorry for them, but I shouldnt save people I cant. We dont have that much power. If I try to save everyone, my whole family will burst. Thats not enough Edie? The weight of responsibility will crush you, Darling, if you live for the sake of the family Edie looked at Minaho. Minaho, you should give Darling another choice Choice? If Darling wants a girl as his ve, not as his family, then we can ept that girl as Darlings ve, someone outside the family Huh? True. Thats also essential. Kou would also want a girl outside the family that he can use to relieve his pent up lust W-Wait, Minaho-neesan? I rmend the loli twins. Darling, you still havent tasted twins, have you? H-Hey, Edie? Okay, if Kou seriously wants them as his sex ves, then we can take those girls. But, they will not live in our mansion, but in the new Kuromori brothel that were preparing Minaho-neesan said. That means making space for Darlings harem, right? No, hey?! Why did ite to that? Yo-chan, Minaho-oneechans giving you a wildcard Nei smiles. Then, she looked at the monitor showing Tendou Otomes room. They have different girls in there, and of course, Yo-chan has to discard some of them, but still... The three girls stillin about Tendou Otome. Sonoko-san looks like shes in pain. The girls who are watching show unease in their faces. Even so, if Yo-chan has someone he cant discard no matter what, but cant add to the family either, then... Nei... Minaho-oneechans saying that she can take them, named as Yo-chans sex ve. Thats thest resort, a wild card to which I have no knowledge about so forgive me if I butchered the system ? Chapter 916 Well then, go ahead, Yo-chan, Edie, Tsukiko-san! Nei calls out to the group heading to Tendou Otomes room. Uhm, me too Haiji-san said, but... You cant Edie stopped her. Yeah. Its Yo-chans challenge on how coolheaded he can make his judgments Darling cant concentrate if youre present. Your emotions ovee you If Haiji-san is with me, then I will always mind her emotions. I will not look for my judgment but instead, look at what Haiji-san is thinking. Her opinions will influence me. Were all obedient girls who will follow what Yo-chan decides We wont push our opinions either Me too Nei, Edie, and Tsukiko. Although, its scary. Entrusting everything to me is such heavy pressure. Furthermore, Tsukiko can read my thoughts. Yes. Therefore, please dont lie to yourself Tsukiko said. If we cant use the girl as a prostitute or bodyguard, then I cant say that I want to save the girl. Although, I can take them as sex ves if I feel pity. I cant lie. If its Yomi, then she might fail to notice Kou-samas feelings, but it will not happen with me Tsukikos two years older than me. Shes also seeding as the Takakura shrine maiden, and so she can look at everything with a cool head. If its Yomi, she might get caught in her emotions, but Tsukiko isnt that naive. Ugh. Im also coolheaded! Yomi reads my thoughts and said. Oh, sorry Then. Ah, we have the medical test results! Kinoshita-san looks at her pc and said. They sent it through email. The medical tests. Oh, its Tendou Otome and the girls. Show it to me. Nei, Edie-san,e Sure~ Okay~ Minaho-neesan, Nei, and Edie goes behind Kinoshita-san and looked at the screen. I mean, why am I not called? Well, it would be hard for me to understand some medical reports. Oh Oh, so thats the results! Whats going on? Nei, tell them. Dont tell Kou about the others Minaho-neesan said. Roger that Nei salutes jokingly. Okay, heres the map of this building. This is where we are right now. Tendou Otome-sans room is in here Rei-chan takes a piece of paper and starts pointing fingers. We cant give you the map for security purposes. Memorize it here Leave that to me Edie trained as an assassin in the cult, and so... She can memorize the blueprint of the building at that moment and grasp the internal structure immediately. However. Theyre only telling us where Tendou Otomes room is. Theyre keeping us out of Tendou Sadao and Iroukuchou Ichirous room. In any case, something happens, although its unlikely... Even if Tendou Otomes group captures us and orders us to bring them to their parents, We dont know where Tendou Sadaos hiding, and so we cant do anything. Its all under their assumption as well. I gave instructions to Kouzuki SS guards to let you through as you move Rei-chan said. Okay. Once again, lets go! Nei smiles. Haiji-san, watch from this room. Yomi, look after Haiji-san. MInaho-neesan, Rei-chan, were heading out Take care Make logical decisions Rei-chan and Minaho-neesan send us off with a smile. See youter! Kinoshita-san also sends us off with a smile. This way We take an elevator, go a few floors down, walk through a corridor, and climb upstairs this time. Then, another elevator. Oh, this has the sameplex framework as the hotel used when fighting against Cesario Vi. Its an ordinary building for the ordinary people, but one button can close down a fire door as a barrier, and the interior bes abyrinth. Although, this ce is close to Kouzuki main mansion, and so the bodyguards are waiting for orders in this ce. When the enemy attacks, this is where Jii-chan and Misuzu would take shelter. Then, a curve Not a single member of Kouzuki SS showed up while were moving. All the floors should have someone standing by, but... Theyre watching use through the surveince cameras. Rei-chan sent her instructions, and so they let us pass through. However, I dont know where the bodyguards are standing by in the corridors. Theyre no longer using this ce, they moved to a new building thats better than this ce. And its in this room Edie stops in front of a door. Darling, are you ready? I take a deep breath. Yeah, ready I already am ustomed to this tension. No, Ive experienced it before... ...but, I cant get ustomed to it. Tension is necessary. Edies the vanguard, next, me, then, Tsukiko and Ya-chan behind. Also, if you sense any threat, tell everyone right away, Tsukiko. If you think that you cant make it, then use your power Theres a high possibility... ...That Tendou Otomees after us as soon as we open the door. Edie should be okay, but... Tsukiko and Nei will be in danger, so they should stay behind. Certainly Got it, Yo-chan We take our formation. Well then, can you open it up? Nei looks at the camera on the corridor. This room should have an electronic lock, and so the room from earlier have to unlock this. Were ready now! Open the door I said. Darling, its much more fun if you do it like this Edie knocks on the bulky metal door... Then... OPEN SESAME!!!! Pipi! Kachan! The electronic lock opens. Tsutsutsutsu!!! Then, the door slowly opens sideways. Heey~ How is it going? Edie smiled at the surprised Tendou Otome. Y-Youuuuuu!!!! Tendou Otomes face turns red in anger. What the hell were you doing until now?! She stands up and tries to get close to us. The three girls over thereined to her all this time, and so... She wants to release her stress to us. Her discontent is exploding. But. HAWOOOO!!! Edie shoots a lump of Qi towards her. Nuuuuu?! Then, Tendou Otome fell to her ass. Not just Tendou Otome, The girls behind her, the blonde, red, and perm haired girls also trembles from the Qi. The twins near the wall, and the in girl, look at us in surprise. Tokuda Sonoko-san and Shigeyo-san who are exhausted as well. You should know that we have our situation too. Were not always going to fit our time with yours Edie speaks clearly. Meanwhile, our group is inside the room. CLOSE! Edie speaks in a low voice, then the door closed down. Ah, w-wait! Tendou Otome said that but its toote. The door closed down and locked automatically. Were here to exin the situation and discuss whats after I speak calmly. Then. Dont think of doing anything dangerous. You cant do that Tsukiko smiled at Tendou Otome. Oh, she thought of taking us hostage or hurt us. The order carved in your mind to follow my orders is still in effect Right. When Tendou Otomes captured during the party... Tsukiko gave that order. Kou-sama, theres nobody that has the same strength as Tendou Otome-san She scans the minds of the girls in the room. Oh, if what Tendou Otome told us is true, then... The girls in this room should have some who learned martial arts together with Tendou Otome. Its okay if all of themes after us, I can take them all alone Edie continues her stance. So, what do you want? Tendou Otome finally speaks. The agreement was youll save these girls if I cooperate, wasnt it? I... Yeah, thats what I want to do. Thats why I came here to talk Then. Fuck talking, give us something to eat! T-thats right! Give us something to drink, be tactful! Thats right. I dont know who you are but give us a bit of service here! Hearing that I came here to talk, the blonde, red, and perm haired girls startining. Knowing that were not going to cause harm, their attitude changed immediately. I mean, who are you?! Hey, bring us C! C! I want sprite! Seriously, what hopeless girls. Were victims here! Our parents forced us here! Thats right! Youre breaking thew by keeping us here! Are you rted to Kouzuki house?! If thats the case, give us a first-ss hotel dinner! Thats right! Bring us money Dont fuck with us because youre rich! Say something?! Hey!! The girls bluff. But, theyre afraid. Theyre trapped in a room by a greater power. And since Tendou Otome, the one strongest among them, lost to Edies fighting spirit, then... Tsukikos mysterious atmosphere... Neis beautiful face filled withposure. Therefore. They throw theirins to me as I look like Ill take them. The other girls look scary, and so they release their frustration on me. Do consider that youll never meet with your parents again I said. W-W-What?! W-What do you mean by that?! Hey! Stop with the jokes now! I... Kouzuki house has decided to dispose of them. There wont be a bone left. Thats all Papa will?! Tokuda Sonoko-san mutters. Wait! I dont care about what happens to me but please, please spare Papa! She desperately pleads. Unfortunately, I cant do anything about that. Thats Kouzuki houses decision. Theyre going to punish everyone who tried to cause harm to them But, Papa. Papas a timid man, he only came because people threatened him I recall her poor father that I saw from the screen earlier. The other Yakuza oppressed Tokuda. Thats irrelevant. I dont care, nor I will I... If we dont dispose of all of them, then people like your parents will spawn again. Stupid people wille after Kouzuki house to make threats unless they kill off people who meddle with them Therefore, its necessary to put down that Tokuda as well. If he dared to refuse Tendou Sadao, then... No, if he had the wit to not let Tendou Sadao dominate him, then... Its his fault that hes receiving the same treatment. Arent you involved in this ce because of your weak father? They brought her to Tokyo from Kansai. The other parents raped her to waste time. I dont care about me, but Papa! And I dont care about you either! I shouted. We have to dispose of your father to make sure that theres no seconding of people like you! The room quiets down. D-Dont yell on Sonoko! Tendou Otomeins, but. You shut up Edie stops her. I... Sonoko-san, you may not care that youve be a ything for the old men for your fathers sake, but... I stared into her eyes. If we be generous here, another sacrificial pawn from Kansai wille here, and bring another girl like you, and rape her If they discover that we spare lives because their daughter pleaded, then... The Kansai group will send more Yakuza with daughters here. Sonoko-chan, lets end it with us. I dont want anyone to get through the same hell as we did Shigeyo-san, the other vited girl, speaks. I also dont want Father to die. But, we cant do anything now! They already said that this wont end unless our fathers die Yep. Well, thats how it is Nei speaks to the girls. You can cry and beg all you want but nothing will happen. This is a battle between Kouzuki house, a great family, and the Kansai Yakuza. Nobody wille and save your parents Then. Dont make it that simple! Do you think well keep quiet when our parents are dying?! Stop bullshitting me!! The three girls screamed! Then, do you want to die together with your parents? I asked calmly. Their faces froze. H-hey, wait W-What are you talking about?! What are you going to do with us?! I... You know the secrets of Kouzuki house. We have enough reasons to kill you all The girls... H-Hey, w-what the hell?! S-Someone, call the police, Omawari-san! Japan cant allow such absurdity to happen!!! Yes, if its the surface. Sorry, but we belong to the underground. Were people of Kuromori. We dont care about thews in the surface Do you not understand why the people from Kouzuki SS, apany on the surface, didnte to see you? Its because its the crime syndicate who will deal with your parents And thats us The girls tremble in fear. Wait! You promised me that youll save them! Tendou Otome speaks in confusion. Well, that was our intention. And thats the reason why were here. But... I look around the room. If leaving these girls alive will be a handicap, then dont you agree that we have to kill them off? Otome; B-But, look, you can use that woman with a scary look in her eyes to erase our memories, right?! I thought thats what you were going to do?! Thats right, Tsukiko can read and alter memories. But... Edie said. Dont you think itll take less time to kill you all instead of deliberately altering your brains, right? I-I dont! Its better to alter our memories! Tendou Otome insists. O-Otome-san, what do you mean altering?! Like, opening our brains? N-No! I dont want that! Idiot! Its better than dying!!! Tendou Otome hushes the three. I mean, we have so muchpassion that we came here to look at you all Edie smiles. Compassion? Thats right, its easy to alter your memories by operating your head, and make you all forget the memories beforeing to Tokyo Yes, you can leave that to me Tsukiko speaks softly. But, what will happen to you after that? You wont your parents who came to Tokyo with you. How can you live as orphans? The Yakuza daughters begin to tremble. If you return to Kansai, then the people in your fathers organization wille and chase you around asking Do you know anything that happened in Tokyo? Nei said. I mean, if your parents, who were sacrificial pawns, show that they failed, then I dont think that the bosses in Kansai will look after you girls. The organization will not feel sorry for you and secure the livelihood of the survivors Or should I say that the Kansai organization will cut them off, saying, We dont know anything about that, those who came to Tokyo did it on their own. Therefore, youre now in the worst ce These girls cant live in the areas under the Kansai organizations control. Right~ You girls should think that you cant live in Kansai anymore With that said, do you have any rtives in another region? Acquaintance? Do you have anyone to take you in? None? I asked. If you have no ce to live, then it will be hard for you We could spare you, but youll still die a dogs death Then. D-Dont you have more than enough money since youre from Kouzuki house?! Cant you prepare enough money for us to survive for a while? Tendou Otome said. Like I said earlier, were not Kouzuki house but Kuromori! And crime syndicates dont do charity work. Tendou Otome looked at me. But, you had a good rtionship with that youngdy, Misuzu Misuzu nor I dont have any personal assets. The assets of Kouzuki house all belong to Jii-chan and Minaho-neesans managing Kuromori I cant do anything. Im not asking you to do charity! Were going to pay it back! Even so, Tendou Otome clings. The nine of us can live somewhere far away. The nine of us will work hard and repay the money weve borrowed! So, please, can you provide us with money that can let us start a new life?! I beg you! Tendou Otome bows her head. It looks like she wants the nine daughters of Yakuza who lost their parents to live together. However. But, Otome-san We cant do that I mean, where are we going to live? We cant return to Kansai The three dont agree with her. Okinawa, Hokkaido, it doesnt matter. Tendou Otome asserts. If we dont want the Kansai people to find us, then we need to go somewhere far away! We can run away on an ind! I dont want that! Ind? Impossible I mean, were surrounded by the sea, right? Why not?! Seas the best. If its in Okinawa, we can free diving every day, if were in Hokkaido, then we can see the ice floe!! Oh, theyre just like their parents when thinking. Its absurd Impossible I mean, I cant But thats the only choice! I look at the other girls. The twins look dumbfounded. The in girl continues to look down. Sonoko-san and Shigeyo-san show a face of despair. Theyre losing their parents and they cant return to Kansai anymore. That said, they dont think they can live together with Otome somewhere far away I... Very well. I dont know if I can lend you money but Ill talk to Minaho-neesan Yo-chan? Nei looks at me in surprise. We cant talk in this room, lets bring Tendou-san in a room where we can talk Thats a lie. Minaho-neesans watching this room through the cameras. A-Are you sure?! Really? Tendou Otome asks, but... Im just the middle-man. Youre the one to persuade her Oh, R-Right. Okay. Ill do that Tendou Otome turned to the girls in the room. Anyway, Ill go talk to them. Dont worry, Ill make sure that we can be together! She says to inspire herself. However, Sonoko-san and the girls dont look at her. Ah, then, please do, Otome-san The blonde said. Also, if possible, ask them for something to eat The red-haired said. Ah, I want Sprite! The perm haired girl added. Chapter 917 Okay, open the door OPEN SESAME Edie said, then the electronically locked door opens up. Nei, Tsukiko, go first, Ill watch over Edie will stand guard to make sure the three girls or Tendou Otome doesnt escape. I wont leave behind my friends. I know that itll only get worse for us if I do that Tendou Otome speaks calmly. Look after Sonoko and Shigeyo She red at the three and said. Yes, got it I mean, Otome-san. Seriously, bring us something to eat when you get back Uhm, if possible, Sprite too The three girls replied, but... Sonoko-san, Shigeyo-san, the twins, and the in girl doesnt respond. Anyway, trust me, Ill negotiate with them to guarantee our lives at least Tendou Otome promised the girls in the room. Okay, thats enough talk Tendou-san, were going! Nei prompts Tendou Otome. Edie and I left the roomst. The three girls stare at us. Okay, lets close it down CLOSE! The door closes from Edies signal. Now, hurry up and bring me to your boss! Its that disgusting woman, right?! Ill negotiate with her Tendou Otome intends to negotiate with Minaho-neesan, but... You dont have to do that Edie denies it. What do you mean? Tendou Otome shows a doubtful look, but... That room is soundproof, and so the girls inside cant hear our conversation in the corridor. And we cant hear what theyre talking about right now Edie said. Then what is it about? I dont think you know about it Tendou-san but, this room is filled with hidden cameras and microphones Nei said. Thats why we can connect the microphone from the confinement room to the speaker in this corridor That means, we can listen to the conversation inside I... Kinoshita-san, let us hear whats happening inside I speak towards the ceiling. Ah, we can also show the video While were hearing Kinoshita-sans cheerful voice from the speakers... A panel from the door rises up and a monitor shows up on the door to the room. We all had monitors in the doors of the room to make it easy to observe inside The monitor lights up and it shows the top-down view of the room inside. Sonoko-san and the others remain in the same state, but... The three girls seem to be gathering in front of the door. And were unmuting now Err. Open Sesamu! Looks like we cant do it I think it wasnt Sesamu? No, that brown woman definitely said Sesamu! It might be Sesamo or Sesanu? Dammit! I dont know the magic word These girls. They thought that Edies Open Sesame is a magic word to open the door? Haa, lets stop. We can slip out of this ce but we cant get out of the whole ce I mean, they still have our phones. Thats the harshest. They also got our card They returned our wallet, right? How much do you have now? I only have about 4000 I have nothing but 1500 800 Haa, we only have enough travel expense for a single person The three speak unanimously. Should we take their money? The perm haired talked to the blonde-haired girl. Hey, loli twins! Give us your money! They threaten the twins used in lolicon videos by their parents. T-These bitches! Tendou Otome is angry at the situation, but... Calm down, its your time to see what they do when youre gone Edie holds Otome back. I only have 300 yen I only have 153 yen The twins speak with a small voice. Oh right, their parents are stingy. They couldnt have enough money The perm haired girl tells the blonde-haired and red-haired girl. Cant help it, what about that one? This time, she points at the in-looking girl near the wall. Didnt we already take the money from her wallet yesterday? Oh right. Then she wont have one now Its your fault. Youre such a simpleton and you dont follow our orders, that was your punishment Thats right! That was your payment for your mistakes I mean, she always pays us sanction money, right? The three girls take money from her regrly. Then, theres also Sonoko and Shigeyo, theyre both broke True. We inspected their belongings yesterday after all Yeah, they dont have anything important Their parents are broke too Tendou Otome gets angry at the conversation inside. All this, while I was not with them Tendou Otome infiltrated the Mizushima house for a week. She didnt know that the three girls extort the other girls while she was gone. Otome, that bitch says a lot I know right. Shes going to have a bad time She probably knows it. Man~ Their attitude is very much just like their parents. This is what happens if they grew up watching their parents? I mean, it really gets to my nerves. That bitch The blonde said. I know right. She speaks like shes the boss, well, I know that shes a fighting idiot and is strong a that, but still The perm haired girl said. Why not? As long as she can give us something good, we dont have to do anything troublesome The red-haired girl thought. I mean, that violent psycho lesbian is madly in love with Sonoko. Shell do anything for Sonokos sake Really, its disgusting to watch. Sex between women is unproductive I dont get whats the charm of a girl smeared with semen from the old men The three said. Sonoko-san looks down. I know that Otomes lesbian preference is disgusting, that one is also disgusting. I mean, the old men gang-raped her Right. They stink of old men because they entertain our old guys Yeah, disgusting. Donte close to us! You smell like old men! Seriously, whats going to happen with Sonoko and Shigeyo? If it was me, I wouldve hung my head already Me too. I would bite my tongue off Right. If its an ordinary girl, theyll kill themselves before it happens. You know, thats too much shame for me to stay alive This time, they start cursing Sonoko-san and Shigeyo-san. !!!! Tendou Otome reaches the peak of her anger. Open the door! Im going to beat them up and fix their character! Calm down Tsukiko holds Tendou Otomes emotions. Quiet down and continue watching Tendou Otome is under Tsukikos control through Miko power. Well, as for our parents... The red-haired girl changes the topic. What do you think about what the guys earlier said? They said that Kouzuki guys captured all of them and will kill them all Well, I think theyre serious? The blonde-haired girl said. I mean, our parents are reckless and theyck a n. I think that theyre serious when they mentioned that it angered the Kouzukiri people Then, that means well never see them again? Cant help it. I think we have to give up on them? The red-haired girl said. Papa Sonoko-san starts crying. Shut up! Dont cry! Thats right! Youre not the only one who wants to cry here! We do Sonokos father has always been useless and trash...its better to let him die than let him stay stupid! Our fathers always ridicule him! And we also ridicule him! Thats right! Our fathers also belong to the same scummy Yakuza group but, your father is much less of scum because our fathers look down on him! Were not crying here and yet the daughter of the scum of scums is crying, what the hell? I mean, we still wont cry Were actually relieved that our fathers are gone now The three speak selfishly. But you know, now that we dont have any parents, whats going to happen with us? Well, that violent psycho lesbian Otome said something stupid like Were going to live together somewhere far away Give me a break, I wouldnt want to live with an idiot like Otome True! Itll stiff my shoulders I mean, shes violent, a psycho, and a lesbian. Nobody wants to understand Otome-chan other than her beloved Yeah, she already decided without asking what we want Seriously. What a useless violent psycho lesbian she is. Shes always okay as long as it benefits her Yeah, if she seriously thinks about all of us, then she shouldve asked us what we wanted Shes not an ordinary girl, shes the violent psycho lesbian True. It makes me shiver to think that she continues to woo Sonoko, whos not a lesbian If she was a guy, then shes already a stalker type. Shes the type of girl that will not stop even if the police warns her She looks like a masculine woman, which makes it worse. Shes chasing after a girl that looks like a girl Yeah, it definitely is disgusting. That violent psycho lesbian. Man, I want to drink Sprite Tendou Otomes astonished as she discovers the true nature of the three. I-Ive been thinking about them all this time... It doesnt matter what you think about them, thats what they think, and you cant do anything about it Edie said. Then, what should we do after this? Dunno? But anyway, if were to believe what they say, then they will release us somehow? They wont erase us like our parents But, if this goes on, that Otome Yeah, thats why we need to say goodbye to Otome once we manage to get out The blonde-haired girl tells the other two. If Otome managed to ask for money from Kouzuki, then, we can tter that violent psycho lesbian and split the share to us But, what if Otome failed her negotiations? But, those guys areing back, right? Then, I think we can try to butter up the guy from earlier. We should tter him a lot to get some money and bring back our phones so we can return to Kansai Oh, they seem to look down on me. Huh? Why go back to Kansai? Isnt that obvious?! What can you do if we donte back to Kansai? I mean, they said that the other Yakuza would chase after us once we return home Ignore that. Or should I say that Sekine-san, the young leader, knows us The blonde girl said. I think that they can give us referrals. They say that they wee high school girls like us Huh? You mean you want to sell yourself? Selling oneself. Prostitution. Can you do anything else?! We dont have any money right now, and either way, youre ready to go with a soand job after high school, right? Well, our parents are from Yakuza, so yeah If we get to an interview with an ordinarypany, theyll just drop us off Either way, I know that we cant work on anything but part-time, Im ready to go and earn on night business, but... I mean, all our rtives go to soand in the end And all the close seniors we have are all barmaids, right? Thats how the women live in such a world. Sure, soand is okay but selling ourselves right away? Thats right. Selling minors have a high hurdle. I heard that Sekine-san sends girls to some degenerates The red and perm haired girl tells the blonde-haired girl. Thats why were going to sell Sonoko and Shigeyo Huh? The two are going to work for Sekine-san and we can split Sonokos ie for ourselves Ah, I see. Thats a good n Well let Sonoko and Shigeyo do the work until we reach the age that we can work on soand. You girls owe us a lot so you dont mind doing that, dont you? The blonde-haired girl says, but Sonoko-san and Shigeyo-sans body are stiff as they hang their head. Also, while were at it, Im thinking of selling the loli twins to Sekine-san Huh, those two? Yeah, their parents have been selling videos of them naked, right? They seem to have a lot of fans. However, Kouzukis going to kill off their parents now The twins listen to the three talks without saying anything. No, but, I dont think I cant sell loli videos Stupid, thats the reason why were selling her to Sekine-san. Right, I think theyll sell for 20k yen each. And after that, Sekine-san might continue to record lolicon videos with the two, or use them as prostitutes for the lolicons, but, thats not our problem Oh, we can manage to eat our meals with 40k yen for sure Lets do that right away! The perm haired girl points at the in-looking girl near the wall. What about her? Oh, shes filthy. Sekine-san wont buy her. I mean, theyll probably ask for payment to take them down like in the TV The blonde-haired girl looks at the in-looking girl. You know, why dont you live together with Otome? I mean, you should give something good to convince Otome to split with us. Meanwhile, Sonoko, Shigeyo, and the twins areing back with us in Kansai. Youre going to lie to Otome and head somewhere else. Go to Ohotsuku or Kamuyaka Where is that ce? Is it rted to Mukachakka Fire? Its not, you fool The three girlsugh at each other. Now, then, what do we do with these girls? We continue watching the monitor. Nei speaks with a bright tone. I... Tendou Otome tries to speak, but... Were not asking you. Were asking Yo-chan I... Lets think about this logically and calmly. Lets take out our sentiments...What do you think is their use? Right, Minaho-neesan told me; Find out what use they have. Decide their worth. I dont think they can do it. Those three are useless in our trade Naturally, theyre not fit in the high-ss brothel of Kuromori. Other than that, I cant find any other use for the three. Erase their memories and give them 10k yen at hand. Then, its no longer our concern what lives they have after that I warned them to not return to Kansai. But if they say that they will return, then if the people from their parents organizationes after them, its their responsibility. H-hey, wait. Dont just... Tendou Otome tries toin, but... Right now, youre below me. Its my decision on what will happen to you I make it clear with her. Otome, its time to open your eyes Edie said. You think of the three as your family, but they dont think the same. Theyre only ttering you, using you for their convenience T-Thats not... It is as you have seen just now Tsukiko said. Dont hope for what youre imagining, look at the truth She uses her Miko power. Tendou Otome takes in reality as told. You cant be with these three beyond this. You should know that Edies words are heavy. Well, why not? Those girls have a lot of vitality, and so they will stay energetic wherever they go Nei said. Yo-chan, look, as for the results of the diagnosis... Oh, right before we left the room... Kinoshita-san and Nei saw the results. Its the medical exam results conducted by Kouzuki SS doctors on Tendou Otome and the girls. If I recall, they checked whether the girls have STDs or not. First, Tendou Otome-san, congrats! Youre healthy. No illnesses were found in your body. Furthermore, the doctor also gave their certification that youre still a virgin! Nei tells Otome. Then, the twins have no problem. They have no disease and theyre still virgins. Another investigator from Kouzuki SS looked it up but since the two are cute, their lolicon videos sell a lot. Theyre popr. And it looks like they want to let them stay as virgins for a bit longer. It seems that poprity drops down once they lose virginity Is that so? As for the girl near the wall, shes confirmed virgin. Shes got no diseases either. Although her whole body has bruises, its proof of a routine abuse Bruises? Maybe it is from their parents or from the three, we dont know Tendou Otome endures it all without saying anything. As for Sonoko-san and Shigeyo-san, marks of abuse remain in their body. Well, the parents keep on raping her, and the girls probably also did abuse them. Their vagina is swelling, it will heal in time. Although, fortunately, theres no need to worry about any diseases. And as for pregnancy, the results say that they should be okay Tendou Otome looks at Nei with a hint of sadness. Then, as for the remaining three. Thats whats funny about it Funny? The three are no longer virgins, and they have STDs. The other one is pregnant Tendou Otomes shocked. The three of them were wild. Then, perhaps that blonde girl is also intopensated dating. That Sekine they mentioned is probably her manager Nei said. The other girl says that she doesnt want to sell herself, but the blonde girl is already a prostitute Therefore, she thinks of using the bodies of the other girls to raise earnings Edie said. Otome, did you notice that? Tendou Otome; No, not at all Thats why. You always want to watch over them, and yet, you dont look at the truth. You dont know anything Thats... Its not just the three over there. You dont look at that Sonoko girl either. You were only pushing your feelings to her I... Okay. You can get in and check for yourself I said. Kinoshita-san, thats okay now. Were going in the room again I look at the ceiling and said. Roger that! Ill turn off the monitor The monitor on the door turns off. Otome, are you ready? I asked. Tendou Otome; Have it your way She speaks in frustration. Tsukiko, take control of the three as soon as the door opens Certainly Then, lets head to the second stage! OPEN SESAME! Edie said. The electronic door unlocks. Chapter 918 The door opens up. The three girls look at us from inside the room. Ah, Otome-san, how did it go? Despite calling her that bitch, or Violent Psycho Lesbian earlier, As soon as Tendou Otome shows up, the blonde-haired girl speaks formally. Whats wrong? Were you able to take money from Kouzuki? I mean, do you have Sprite? The red-haired, and perm haired girl speaks. Then. Okay, look at me please Tsukiko moves forward and smiled. The girls dont know anything about Tsukikos power. They unconsciously looked at her. Okay, Im now in control Tsukiko took control over them. Auu Kuu Ahe The three girls show a dumbfounded face. Now then, what shall we do, Kou-sama? Tsukiko stares at the three and asks for my instructions. Were disposing of them through... Erase her memories about us. Let them remember everything until before they fainted in the karaoke box from earlier Okay. I think thats also the best way to prevent any difficulty Tsukiko said. The memories from until a few hours ago will only remain on the surface of ones brain They will remember that they came to Tokyo with their parents and their one week life here. Make them think that weve captured their parents and disposed of them After erasing their memories, add something. Rewriting the memory that already exists is a heavy load, but, its not as heavy as creating a new one Edie said. Think of the mind as a water tank, if you are to change it, then you will stir the water inside, but, if youre to add water, then all you have to do is pour water gently from the top That means, we can add more, as long as it doesnt contradict. They lost sight of Tendou Otome-san and the other girls. But, if they look for the other girls, theres a high chance that well kill them, just like their parents, and so we mustnt find them. Make it as scary as possible. Make them fear that they will die if they get involved with Kouzuki house Yes, certainly Tsukikos eyes opened wide. Hii! Uugh Uga! Oh, Tsukikos sending in the image of fear. The faces of the three distort. Its done Shes done altering the memories and adding fake ones using her Miko power. Then, make them unconscious for now Okay, now please lie down. Make sure that you dont hit your head The girls slowly fall to the ground, Okay, now please fall unconscious Cut !!!!! They lost consciousness. Okay, bring them to the front of the station while theyre unconscious. Let them hold to 10k yen at hand, they should be able to go back to Kansai with that That wont be enough if they want to ride the bullet train, well, they can use an ordinary train if they want to Nei said. I dont care what else they do after this. Its their life I purposely said that. My resolve will dull if I dont speak it out. W-Wait! T-These girls, T-Theyre my... Tendou Otome desperately tries to make an appeal despite being under Tsukikos control, but... Theyre nothing. You just know each others faces, theyre not your allies. Theyre not your friends. Theyre only using you, theyre hopeless girls who extort other girls I said. But, without me, these girls... Thats not true. These girls will live as they please. Despite having STDs, despite being pregnant. They will live their life without a problem even without Otome I think so too Edie said. Tsukiko affirmed. Or should I say that your existence will only spoil them Im thinking about all of my friends! We know that youre doing all your best, Tendou-san! But you see, these girls dont understand your sentiment at all Nei said. Youve seen how horrible these three are, right? From the hallway, through the cameras. If you dont expel these girls, they will only continue to torment the others These three intends to sell the other girls to the Yakuza. D-Dammit! Tendou Otome cursed. I look at the dumbfounded girls. Girls, listen to me I look at them all. Theyre all looking down, theyck spirit. These three are going away. And so, whatever they talked about earlier wont happen Abandoning Tendou Otome and the in girl and head back to Kansai. Selling Sonoko-san and Shigeyo-sans body to acquaintances. Selling the twins. Also, Tendou Otome-sans ns are also canceled The n to escape far away from the Kansai Yakuzas hands and live together. You can erase all of that and go back to the drawing board, think of what you want in your life I said. Like I mentioned earlier, you wouldnt want to return to Kansai. Your life will always involve Yakuza there The girls still look down. Theyre not looking at me. Then, what about going to a rtive that you can rely on and let them take custody of you? Do these daughters of sacrificial pawn Yakuza have rtives like that? Anyway, like I mentioned earlier, your parents are gone. Youll never see them again Then. Is that absolute? Shigeyo-san, the girl raped by the Yakuza, speaks up. Will our fathers never return again? Im sorry to say, but yes... I replied. They willpletely evaporate, you wont find a corpse nor a single strand of hair anymore Hey, Edie? Telling the daughters of the parents were about to kill that is... Wrong, Darling. These girls dont want to see their parents again. They hate them to the bone Huh? If Father is still alive, theyll find us wherever we go. And then, theyll do that again That...Prostitution. Is it for real? Will our fathers nevere back? Shigeyo-san looked up at me in tears. Yeah, they wont. No, they will never show again, no matter what happens. I promise you that I dont know what Minaho-neesan will do to dispose of them, But... Shigeyo-san probably doesnt want to see the corpse either. Therefore, I promised her. Well make sure that you dont see the corpse, ashes, hair, and not even their DNA Shigeyo-san... Then, I can rely on my mother in Niigata. Grandpa and Grandma are still healthy. Ive been scared of Father that I couldnt run away since he can cause trouble to my Grandparents, but if Fathers never returning again... She looks at Tendou Otome. Otome-chan, forgive me. I know that you helped me out a lot, but I dont want to go together with Otome-chan Shigeyo, you? I mean, if Im with Otome-chan, I will never forget about Father and the Yakuza Shigeyo-san said. I dont want this anymore. I want to forget about the Yakuza, about Father, about Otome-chan and everyone The words of this girl raped by the Yakuza is heavy. I can erase all your unpleasant memories Tsukiko tells Shigeyo-san. I have that power Shigeyo-san. But, even if you make me forget everything, my virginity will note back If Tsukiko were to erase all her memories from getting raped, then... Shigeyo-san will sense something strange when she goes and have sex with her lover. Theyre memories I dont want to remember, but I dont think I should forget them either That means she looks at reality. But, I can ease up your painful memories Tsukiko said. You wont forget the violence and assault, but I can remove the memories during the assault Compared to remembering everything that they did when they raped you, its better to think that you lost consciousness and dont remember anything Edie said. As for the frequency, its better to change the first time only. Well, if you remember that your father and your friends raped you, it will be too painful to you that you cant have sex with your lover Nei said. Do you think I can get myself a lover? Shigeyo-san speaks sadly. You can. I mean, if you cant, then how can you be happy? I said. Your Yakuza father will note back Nothing scary will happen to you anymore, and so, its okay to reach happiness But, my body... Its irrelevant! Youre finally able to escape your ties! If thats the case, Shigeyo-san, face forward and survive Shigeyo-san... Yes. If Fathers no longering back Tsukiko. Then, Ill change your memories into Someone raped me once but I lost consciousness so I dont remember. Also, I will etch into your mind that your father will nevere back and his friends will nevere for you again Its all for you to grasp that courage to live on Shigeyo-san... I understand, please do Kou-sama, it will take some time to change the minute details, please give us some time Is it going to be okay? The memory of the sexual assault has created a big scar in her heart and it will remain. If Tsukiko were to alter that, Shigeyo-sans mind will stir up too much. Its okay. Im not altering her memory to think that it didnt happen, but instead, make her think that it happened but she doesnt remember the details Tsukiko said. And Ill just paint all the other scary memories ck from the top Oh. That means, the pain, bitterness, shame, fear from that time... Tsukiko will paint it al out and change it to something she doesnt understand. Please do, Tsukiko Yes Tsukiko goes to Shigeyo-san. Lets hold hands. I need to go deep inside your mind Thank you Then, Tsukiko began using her power. Shigeyo-san entrusts everything to Tsukiko. Now then, Shigeyo-san is going to her Grandfather, what about the others? Do you have somewhere to go? I ask the remaining girls, the in-looking girl, the twins, and Sonoko-san. Then... I dont have one The in girl speaks up this time. My Grandpa was also Yakuza. And all of Fathers Yakuza rtives look at him poorly. Theres nobody to take custody of me I see. They are Tendou Sadaos aplices. They wont like some guy who could be a sacrificial pawn anytime. What are you going to do with girls that have no ce to go? The in-looking girl asks me. Hmmm, lets see. What do we do? Im also troubled. If thats the case,e with Sonoko and me Tendou Otome hasnt abandoned her dream of living together. I also dont want to go with Otome-san The in-looking girl said. Why?! I mean, nothing will change if we do Thats not true! Our parents arent with us anymore! But, its the same to me The in girl looks down. Father, Otome-san, youre both as scary to me Youre scared of me? I mean, Otome-san always res at me with a scary face! And you shout at me harshly! I-I... The in girl cut her conversation with Tendou Otome and turned to me. Ill do anything if that means I wont have to return to my former life! Anyway, I dont want to go back to Kansai anymore! I dont want to go home anymore! I dont want to see my parents nor get close anywhere with the Yakuza! The shouts her thoughts. I dont want to see those three anymore either! The points at the blonde, red, and perm haired girls on the floor. And I dont want to be together with Otome-san anymore! Tendou Otome listens to her screams in mute amazement. Its all because everyone bullies me!! I hate everyone!! This girl has been holding back her negative emotions all this time. Me too? Tendou Otome finally spoke but thats all that came out of her mouth. However. Thats what I hate most about you! Youre always looking down on me, calling me useless, looking down on me like that!!! Tendou Otomes emotions towards her friends is a fruitless effort. It doesnt reach them. I dont care where I go but I want to live in a different world!! I hate everyone around me so far and the world where Im always alone!! I want to somewhere I wont see anyone again!! I dont care if its harsher if I experience worse than what I had now! But, I dont want to stay here, I dont want to live here, I want to go away! She starts crying. Her emotions erupted. But, I... I dont know whats good for her. Are you sure when you said that youll do anything? Minaho-neesans voicees from the speakers. ?!!! The in girl stopped crying in surprise. Im asking. You will do anything as long as you can have a different life than you have now, will you? The girl... I-Ill do it. A-Anything! She replied. I am Kuromori Minaho, a manager of a brothel that targets men in the upper ss Minaho-neesan? Do you get it? My brothel isnt an ordinary one. All our customers are wealthy, and well, most of them are elderly. They dont do anything scary, or should I say that we refrain from entertaining customers who seek to do anything violent to my girls Shirasaka Sousukes management age will no longer return. We will not ept maniacs as customers. Well, would you like to work for us for five years? In five years, you can earn at least 30 million yen. Most girls that worked for me used the money they saved up to start their own business Its true, theres a flower shop, a beauty parlor, and theres also someone preparing to open a bakery Nei said. You will have to work for me for five years and youre free after that. The wealthy customers also support the former prostitutes when they start their business. Besides, theyre influential people, so they can protect you from the Yakuza. That is if you be our prostitute Minaho-neesan said. Hey, wait. Dont just solicit my friend to be your prostitute! Tendou Otome says, but... Didnt she tell you just earlier? Her life is not yours to decide, is it? Then, you shouldnt meddle in Im her... At that moment. Dont call me that! Im not Otome-sans subordinate! Im Kurosawa Naoko! The in-looking girl shouted. Then, what will you do, Kurosawa Naoko-san? Minaho-neesan asks. Well, if you dont want it, well, we can send you to an orphanage. And in that ce, youll find someone who meddles with you like Tendou-san, and bullies, like those three over there. It will be a repeat of your life. Other people will meddle with you, and drag you around Thats... If you be a prostitute for me, naturally, its hard, as your job is to sell your body to males. But, ours is a high-ss brothel. The customers belong to the top-ss, and so you will have to wear the first-ss dress, and train to be a first-ss woman. It will undoubtedly change your life. I guarantee you that Edie whispers to my ears. I think that shes going to ept Minahos offer Why do you think so? Even if she will entertain a wealthy man, shes still a prostitute. Kurosawa-san is still a virgin and is young. She should resist the idea of bing a prostitute. Shes a daughter of yakuza. She knows a lot of women who sell their body Huh? The girls that are sleeping there are already talking aboutpensated dating too Right, these three mentioned it. That theyre daughters of Yakuza, and so they have no other path to choose but soand. And that girl is already under the impression that if she grows up, her parents will send her to prostitution anyway In short, shes already thought that she might be a prostitute. And then, shes more inclined to work if its not just prostitution, but she can also gain money without the involvement of Yakuza Then, Kurosawa-san. But, look at my face She touches her face. Do you think that someone would want to y with such an ugly woman like me? Minaho-neesan. Oh? They belong in the upper-ss, and so, they seek women with that simple look as yours Thats... H-Hey, dont get fooled Tendou Otome said, but. Shut up! Im having an important conversation! Kurosawa-san seems interested. I have three conditions, however. That is to take this seriously. Youre to never lie to me or my customers. And start thinking of what your life will be after that five years of prostitution Those we mentioned that started their business have started preparations while they were still active Nei said. Indeed, I wont mind if you take lectures from the course about opening a business. Your prostitution work starts at night, and so you can use daytime to learn Minaho-neesan said. Although, since our customers belong to the upper-ss, if theye to like you, then they will be a great help, but if you were impolite to them, then it will be hard for you Hard? Youll experience horrors worse than death. Although, as long as youre a good prostitute for the customers, then you wont have to worry about that Carrot and stick. Thats the way to draw her in. Then, what will you do? Kurosawa-san? Would you try it out? She... I dont know if I can You can. Im sure that youll be a famous prostitute. Thats what I believe, and thats the reason why I called you out Thats... Do you get it? I havent offered the same deal to the other girls, have I? Right. When we were dealing with the three girls or Shigeyo-san... Minaho-neesan didnt intervene. Sorry, Kou, I wanted to get her no matter what She entrusted the girls to me, and yet Minaho-neesan intervened, thus, the apology. However. Speaking of which, Minaho-neesan mentioned that we can use this in-looking girl. No, its okay. So, whats your answer, Kurosawa-san? I asked her. Ill do my best. I dont know a lot, but Ill do my best Hey, wait, dont decide on your own! Tendou Otomes voice doesnt reach Kurosawa-san anymore. But, its my chance! I can leave the world Ive been through before! But its still prostitution! Youre selling your body to men! Kurosawa-san... Its better than my life until now! Thats... It was hell!! Its always been hell for me! The world she wants to abandon has Tendou Otome in it. Ill do anything! Please take care of me. Tendou Otome lost another friend. Chapter 919 Minaho-neesan scouted out the in-looking girl, Kurosawa Naoko-san. The person herself is eager. In the end, people who were raised in the work environment has less resistance to it Edie whispers to me. If they lived together with their father, who belongs to the Yakuza world, then... The children will see people making a living using prostitution. Thus, theyre ready to take that same job someday. Its because their parents are good for nothing. Therefore. If the girl has no vision for her future, then this is her only choice Edie tells me. Even so, Darling, you want to devote money and time for that girl, to teach her that; There are many more amazing things in this world. There are dreams. There is hope, right? Thats impossible. Yo-chan, how many months did you think it took for Agnes, whose view of life is distorted because of Shirasaka Sousuke, to understand that she has a life other than bing her fathers sex ve? Nei also whispers. Then, Agnes is finally changing, but still, we know how much effort Yo-chan took to do that. However, thats because Yo-chan has a profound attachment towards Agnes, right? Thats... Can you pour that same affection you gave to Agnes to Kurosawa Naoko-san? I look at Kurosawa-san... Shes about my age. Maybe a year older. Oh, right. I noticed it for the first time. I involved myself with Agnes because shes younger than me. Therefore, Im able to influence her life with my strong will. However, if its with a woman of my age. I dont have the courage to step into the life of an outsider I met for the first time. No, Ai, a girl of my age is there, but... Ai is a girl that has a problem depending on people when shes troubled... I stepped in without a reservation, but it was the same with Kana-senpai. But, as for the other girls. If I tell Kurosawa-san that her view of life is wrong. That the world isnt what she thinks it is, The idea of living together with Kurosawa-san and looking after her every time is... She cant join in our family, right? Nei said. Its okay, Yo-chan. Our family isnt a charity house. You dont need to love anyone other than what you want Dont force yourself, and dont ept everyone If its a girl we cant ept in our family, then. Then, they will cause trouble for the other members. On the other hand, you need to discard the girls that you cant ept If you still have a lingering attachment, it will only be painful to abandon them I see. If its not fated, then I must cut them off. Well, its okay. Minaho-oneechans going to train her, and she can start her own business after her five-year contract as a prostitute Its much better than having some weird guys milk all your money. She has a future Thats true. If its simr to the unconscious girls right now, Then, even if we give Kurosawa-san a 10k yen bill, remove her memories, and release her outside. She has no ce to go. But. Is there no other path than prostitution? Thats all we can do Thats right. Darling Oh. Minaho-neesan herself has lived as a prostitute ever since she was 12, thats why, She has strong resentment towards forcing women to be prostitutes, but... She has no resistance to the profession itself. If one receives enoughpensation from serving a man sexually, then... Women with no money and a ce to go can use this work to survive. Also, Minaho-neesan doesnt say that selling ones body for whatever reason is wrong. Thats because it would be denying her entire life until now. Minaho-neesan, the girl Shirasaka Sousuke oppressed. She slowly gained power for her counter attack and finally aplished her revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke... Its because the brothel business seeded. Jii-chan supported Minaho-neesan because he saw her talent in management. Nagisa, Katsuko-nee, Margo-san, and Nei, she gained allies. Kuromori is a high-ss brothel, and that is why shes able to gain connections with the big-shots in the political and business circles. I will talk to you personally with the contract and the minor details. When you have questions or something you want, Ill hear it. So, think about it Minaho-neesan tells Kurosawa-san. Something I want? Yes. For example, how many people do you want to entertain in a week? By the way, ours is a high-ss brothel, and so we only allow each customer one partner for the night. On the other hand, they can make the very minute details as their request, but Ill teach you about itter, dont mind it Minaho-neesan said. Its natural that someone who works seven days a week will have a higher ie than those who work three days a week, right? I would rmend you to take only three days, but Im not forcing you. Its your choice, its your life. Oh right, you should think of how much savings you will have after five years, once you retire from prostitution. If you do that, you can count backward on how much work you need to do Y-Yes Kurosawa-sans eyes show life. You wont think that she was that bullied girl earlier. Naturally, if a customer has taken a liking to you, then your ie will increase. We have some customers who pay a deposit every day to make sure that other customers dont take her. If thats the case, youll only work once a week, and yet you can gain money every day I-I see. Ill do my best to have customers like me! Kurosawa-san said, then... U-Uhm... Tokuda Sonoko-san speaks. N-Naoko-chan, I know that Naoko-chan dont like me either, but... Sonoko-san looks at Kurosawa. But, I...I want to work together with Naoko-chan too Huh? Sonoko-san wants to be a prostitute? H-Hey, what are you talking about, Sonoko?! Tendou Otome shouts. I wont let you be a prostitute!! Ill earn money for us, soe together with me! Sonoko!! She screams her thoughts for Sonoko-san. I wasnt able to protect you this time from the old men, thats why, this time. Right, Sonoko?! We can be together now! It has to be! However, Sonoko-san... Im thankful for that Otome-chan, but I cant. I cant go with Otome-chan Why?! If were together, Ill keep on relying on you, Otome-chan Its okay! Rely on me! I love you! But, theres no happiness in there Its enough happiness as long as Sonokos with me! Tendou Otome pleads. But. Thats not it, its me who cant find happiness She speaks with a sad tone. Sonoko? Tendou Otomes dumbfounded. I only see Otome-chan as a friend. I cant be Otome-chans lover It doesnt matter! I love you! I dont mind if you dont feel the same way! Oh, this is whats wrong with Tendou Otome. Shes passionate, yet... Her emotions fire up, and she doesnt understand the other party at all. She doesnt want to. I do mind it. Sorry, I dont want to live together with Otome-chan Sonoko-san... She senses that this is her farewell with Tendou Otome. Therefore, she picks the harshest words possible. Hey, wait! Sonoko!!! I cannot live together and depend on someone whos not family, nor my lover I think of Sonoko as my family! I-If Sonoko says that were not lovers, then maybe were not, but... Were not family either. Thats the truth Sonoko-san speaks clearly. We are! Sonoko! Were not! After all, I cant love women The bullet hits Tendou Otomes heart. S-Sonoko... Im really grateful that you have been a good friend to me. But, its all over now! Stay healthy, Otome-chan Sonoko-sans eyes gather tears. She purposely throws harsh words for the parting, but... I can see that shes a kind girl. I, I have no ce to go! I have no one to take custody of me! I dont have money either! Thats why I will work my hardest! Ill do anything! Ill entertain customers seven days a week! Ill never disobey! Therefore, please, I beg you! Sonoko-san looked at the ceiling and shouted. Please hire me as your prostitute! I dont want to go back to the way I was before! If its a ce where I can go higher than where I was before, then... A daughter born from the father who had his allies oppress him for being the bottommost member. Sonoko-san must be in pain all this time. The allies of her father raped her for the past few days. Hey, Naoko-chan, please, let me be a prostitute too, I beg you Sonoko-san asks Kurosawa-san, as shes decided to be a prostitute first. Kurosawa-san sends Tendou Otome a nce. Sonoko-chan is okay. I hated Sonoko-chan before since you were much more beautiful and everyone spoils you, but, Ive seen all the horrible things you and Shigeyo-chan have been though sinceing to Tokyo Kurosawa-san. Our fathers did all that again and again, and so I thought that Sonoko-chan has no other way to go but to be a prostitute That moment. I wont allow Sonoko to be a prostitute! Tendou Otome snapped and tries to throw her anger at Kurosawa-san, but... Okay, quiet down Aguuuu!!! Tsukiko, whos altering Shigeyo-sans memories holds Tendou Otome down. I see. Kurosawa-san, you dont mind if Tokuda-san is together with you as a prostitute? Minaho-neesans voicees from the ceiling. Ah, yes, I... Kurosawa-san replies. Uhm, please! Somehow Sonoko-san pleads to the ceiling once again, but... Now then, I wonder what I should do? I wanted to get Kurosawa-san for myself. Thats why I intervened, but... Ill do anything! Really! I wontin! Therefore! Kou, its your choice. Do you think shes useful as a prostitute? Im making the decision now? Yes, wasnt that the arrangement from the start? Oh right. I came here because Minaho-neesan told me to do that. Yeah I look straight at Sonoko-san. She looked back at me. She shows an earnest look. Tokuda Sonoko-san, how old are you? I asked. 17. I dont go to school however Shes a year older than me. The same age as Misuzu. I wanted to go to school, but they didnt let me Shes a girl who lives apletely different life than Misuzu, the youngdy of Kouzuki house. You can be a prostitute, but thats only for five years. After that, youll need to take another job. Tokuda-san, do you have any other jobs that you want to do? I asked. I never asked myself that. I thought that Ill never obtain anything. Ive worked part-time in a convenience store, but, fathers fellows always harass the people there, and so they fire me immediately Is that so? I look at Kurosawa-san... Sonoko-san has a cute face. Thats why her fathers fellows raped her. On the other hand, Kurosawa-san has a in face. Despite that, Minaho-neesan... She intervened to obtain Kurosawa-san as a prostitute. But, she left the decision to me when ites to Sonoko-san. Shes passive with this. Minaho-neesan can see the qualities of the in-looking Kurosawa-san, that she can be a prostitute of Kuromori. On the other hand, Sonoko-san, who has a cute face, doesnt have the same qualities. What did she see? Kuromori-samas managed brothel, is a high-ss brothel for the elites, isnt it? Tsukiko reads my thoughts and asked. Yeah, what about it? Then, isnt that the reason? Because its a brothel for the wealthy. Personality is much more valuable than the looks Edie said. Oh, I see Wealthy men are ustomed to beauty. I mean, even if its extreme beauty, but... They will note to Kuromori Brothel to pay for a cunning, selfish, girl. Nagisa, Katsuko-nee, they all have a friendly and cheerful personality. The big-shots of political and business circles cant enjoy unless its like them. I look at Kurosawa-san again. She looks in, but she has an honest personality. She doesnt gloss over what she says. She speaks from the bottom of her heart, no matter what it is. Customers of Kuromori will surely ept Kurosawa-sans personality. Better, her in face and honest personality make her charm. Especially for old men in Jii-chans age, they will prefer girls like her. However, Sonoko-san. Please I see, her cuteness sells for the young and middle-aged men, but... I wonder about the people in political and business circles? Sonoko-san has too much gloom on her. Shes just 17, and yet, she seems tired. If I have toment in a single word, it would be shabby This gloom... I dont think Jii-chan would ask for her. I think that it would be hard for Tokuda-san to be our prostitute right now I said. Thats! Ill do my best! Sonoko-san says in panic. What I mean is that if we want Tokuda-san to be our product, we need to revise a lot in you, or arrange, either way, Tokuda-san will need to put a lot of effort to change herself I... Minaho-neesan, am I right? Tokuda-san can be a prostitute with enough time, but you want me to see her value once shes working? Correct, Kou Minaho-neesans voice echoes inside the room. It means checking for the value for the money, cost-effectiveness. Its essential to see whether the time and money you invest will have enough value returned I see. So thats it. Kurosawa-san can start working by next week. Kurosawa-san doesnt know much about the upper-ss of Tokyo, but she has an asset. If this girl asks the customers to teach her, then they can obtain pleasure from teaching her Oh, its the What? You dont know? Okay then, Ill teach you The old men will talk to her with a smile. Kurosawa-sans simple and naive atmosphere creates that mood. But, if its Tokuda-san when she says that she doesnt know, it looks like its a crime Shes cute, yet, shes so gloomy, and shabby. Shes not suited in the social gathering spot for the elites. Hey now, you dont know that much? then... Because of her gloomy mood, the customers will hate her. That half-hearted good look plus her gloom and shabby mood stink a lot. No, if this was a cheap cabaret, then this gloomy Sonoko-san will sell since shes cute. But with the customers of Kuromori, the contents of the service they want is different. Can you imagine how hard it will be to give Sonoko-san a prior training? Erasing the shabby mood and let the cuteness remain. Yeah. It will take a lot of time. Sonoko-sans shabby mood has soaked into her body. Theres no need for prior training Edie? We have Tsukiko You mean? If we can alter memories, we can also alter personalities Thats true, but... But, changing her personality means that Tokuda-san will lose her current self, right? If we use Miko power to change her personality, then she will be a different person. And whats the problem with that? Edie walks and stands before Sonoko-san. Do you like your current self? She stares into Sonoko-san... I-I... You hate yourself, dont you? Thats the reason why youre gloomy. The cause of your gloom is there Thats... Listen, you can change. If you wish for it, you can love yourself. That is if Tsukiko uses her power Edie said. Sonoko-san looked at Tsukiko. Tsukiko continues to alter Shigeyo-sans memories. Im about done here. Im leaving minimum information and removing all the unnecessary memories Shigeyo-san will remember the truth that she lost her virginity from rape. Furthermore, she will remember it happening only once. All the memories of the other parents raping her are going away. She will remember the painful truth but, its changed to make her unable to remember because she lost consciousness during the act. That way, Shigeyo-san can continue with a better life. I can remove all of the memories you want to forget and leave all the memories you want to keep Tsukiko said. I... Sonoko-san ponders about it. Do you want to stay the same? Do you not want to change? I want to change Sonoko-san replies. If I can change then I dont want the life I had until now She gives Tendou Otome a sad look. I cannot understand why Otome-chan likes me. I hate myself this much, and yet, she likes me, its weird. I can only conclude that she doesnt look at me Saying that; Tendou Otome bites her mrs in frustration. Then, think about how can you love yourself. You can change to anything right now Yes. I can make it that way Tsukikos words echo in Sonoko-sans thoughts. Chapter 920 I dont know what I want to be Tokuda Sonoko-san said. Although, I dont want my current self. I hate it. This life... Shes the daughter of the weakest member of a group, a group that is also the most useless among the Yakuza. The society neglects her, her fathersrades threaten her life, and in the end, they raped her. Then, you can forget all about it. We can erase all of your memories of your past Edie said. Erasing my past? Right. You can forget about the pain, the sadness, and your father, and you will be free from yourself But... Sonoko-san looks uneasy. We can paint out your memories so it wont hinder your daily life. Tsukikos power can give you artificial amnesia Memory loss? People who have amnesia can still talk normally even though they forgot their past, and they still know what to do in their daily lives Speaking of which, thats true. People who have amnesia in TVs can still live their life normally. They could forget specific memories, but they wont forget how to use the toilet or use their phones. They still are capable of living their life. In your case, theres no need to go that far. All you have to do is erase all the past memories and start over again Unless she makes up her mind... Sonoko-sans gloom will not disappear. I dont know. However, thats what Edie asserts. Its okay. We will look after you lose your memories. Minaho, thats your n, right? Edie asks, facing the ceiling. Indeed. Naturally, you will have to work as a prostitute for five years, but, you can think of it aspensation to buy your new life. You can have a new identity. The daughter of Yakuza from before is dead. And I can make under the table deals to make sure that your fathers organization will no longer chase you. Thats my specialty Minaho-neesan said. Lets see. Tsukiko-san can nt the thought that you lost your memories because of some ident, but you dont care if you dont remember your past anymore If the Miko power engraves that in her mind, then she will not want to remember her past. You can truly restart your life with a truly fresh mind Sonoko-san... Maybe, thats true She thinks for a moment and muttered. For someone who had no luck and useless. I need to do that to start a new life, thats the only way Then. Hey wait! If you do that! Sonoko, you will no longer remember us Tendou Otome speaks. Arent we friends? Well, you had a lot of pain, but still, we were getting along! Sonoko, do you want to forget about all of us? Forget me? Sonoko-san looks down on the floor with a gloomy expression. Shes not facing Tendou Otome. Otome-chan, I really am grateful to you Sonoko! But, my memories with Otome-chan is bundled with all the painful memories too Thats... Thats why, I really am sorry, but, if I can forget about it all, then I will take it What the hell? Tendou Otomes shocked. After all, Otome-chan... Otome-chan is Tendou-sans daughter, hes the man who let it all happen to Shigeyo-chan and me But, I infiltrated Kouzuki mansion with the resolve to die But, Otome-chan didnt die and is still alive. Yet, Shigeyo-chan and I already received all this cruelty. All the shame, pain... Her fathersrades raped them. Her father couldnt help her, despite when shes turned into a ything. Otome-chan will never understand all the pain weve been through, its miserable, sad, scary, and we couldnt do anything Sonoko-sans not looking at Tendou Otome. Yeah. Thats right. Thats what happened to us. We really have to die once to be reborn. Its the only way. After all, I dont want my memories to pull me down all the time. I cant endure it all. However, its not as strong that I would want tomit suicide She cantmit suicide because shes not that strong? Oh, right. You need will to kill yourself. But, Sonoko-san doesnt have that will. Therefore, I think that removing all the memories I had until now is better than killing myself. If I can pretend that nothing happened, forget everything, then I might be able to escape this darkness She looks up at Edie. Yes. Please erase my memories. Then, please turn me to a prostitute after that. If you can erase those memories, I can work for ten or twenty years more. After all, I have decided to be a prostitute voluntarily. Unlike before, nobody forced me to do this Her gloomy aura overflows in the room. They find it amusing that I hate it, and so they get harsher. If I react, they will hit me, pinch me. they enjoy my pain. Then, they raped me while Father was watching. They forced me to speak all the perverted lines while he was watching. I didnt even want to say any of those!!! Sonoko-sans releasing all of the dark emotions shes umting inside her so far. This doesnt look good. I looked at Tsukiko. The other girls are bing infected with her aura. Its okay. Ive cut their consciousness for now Tsukiko said. Oh, Shigeyo-san who is under Tsukikos memory alteration cant hear Sonoko-sans voice. Shes looking at the wall with a nk face. Shes the other girl the men raped, along with Sonoko-san, and so, she can take in Sonoko-sans dark aura easily. Thus, Tsukiko had topletely cut off her consciousness. Also, Kurosawa-san and the twins dont hear anything. Theyre all in a daze. The bully three are still unconscious. But. Tendou Otomes eyes still show her will. Shes staring at Sonoko-san while biting her mrs in frustration. Well, thats a good idea. You can remove her memories, and entrusting everything to us after that Minaho-neesans voicees from the speakers. I know that you want to let out your emotions, but I dont have the free time to take them all in. Also Minaho-neesan speaks coldly. I know girls who experienced worse than you. Therefore, dont think that youre the only one whos in pain But, it really was painful to me! Sonoko-san shouted. Really? But, its all going to disappear so whats the problem? Youre only causing trouble with all your tediousints! Im telling you to stop right now Minaho-neesan speaks intensely. Sonoko-san... I-Im sorry! Please forgive me Her head cools down and she replies dispirited. Okay then. Lets move on Minaho-neesan pushes forward. N-No! Sonoko! Argh! I cant put it into words, but still, you cant do it! Throwing away your memories and emotions arent!!! Tendou Otome desperately pleads, But, those thoughts only push Sonoko-sans back. Ill leave it all to you. I want to change. I want to be someone different She looks at Tendou Otome. And said. Im still in the middle of altering this girl. Also, your change will take some time, so please sleep for a while Tsukiko says while holding Shigeyo-sans head. You will be a different person once you wake up Sonoko-san closed her eyes. Please take care of me I will Tsukiko shoots her power to Sonoko-san gently. !!! Sonoko-san became weak and slowly lied down on the floor. Looking at the fainted Sonoko-san... Now then, what else will you do, Kou? Minaho-neesan asks me. You heard what Sonoko-san wants, but you dont need to do that Huh? What do you want to do with her? Minaho-neesan?! H-Hey! Are you going to take back your word?! Tendou Otome shouts. Shut up. Tsukiko-san, could you shut her up for a while? She can listen to our conversation however Hey! Wait! Hey!!! Quiet! Tsukiko controls Tendou Otomes body. Now that its quiet, you can answer me now. What do you want to do with her? What do I want to do? I thought were going to erase her memories and turn her to our prostitute? Youre the one to decide if you want that to happen or not I... Thats right. You already know how dark the emotions are inside Tokuda Sonokos mind, dont you? I know, but... Do you think its beneficial for our business to remove her memories and have her work for us? Im not asking about the good or evil. Decide using loss and gain thinking I look at Sonoko-sans face. Looking at her this way, she has a cute appearance, but... Tsukiko, can I ask you something? I ask Tsukiko, whos still altering Shigeyo-sans memories. Shes still controlling Tendou Otome and is stopping the consciousness of Kurosawa-san and the twins while altering Shigeyo-sans mind Tsukikos Miko power is the strongest among the sisters, and the most urate. Yes, as long as it doesnt surprise me Yeah, I have to avoid asking questions that will dampen her concentration. I want to ask honestly. If we erase all of her memories, will the darkness in Sonoko-sans heart disappear? No, it will not Tsukiko replied, Tendou Otomes startled. Once your spirit is wounded, it will leave stress in your body. If we erase her memories, then she will only forget the cause for the wound in her heart, and the stress in her body will not disappear That means... Perhaps, she will umte an impulse without knowing the reason why Impulse? She doesnt know why, and yet, she starts crying, screaming, yelling at someone, and sooner orter, explode with her emotions And if its pointed at others, that impulse will be to attack someone, but if its towards herself, then she might resort to self-harm She will hurt her body. Then, erasing all her memories isnt the way to save Sonoko-sans heart? Yes, Kou-sama Tendou Otomes eyes re at Tsukiko filled with hatred, Therefore... Then, whats your proposal? You must have some motive, dont you? Tsukiko, Minaho-neesan, and Edie will not make all these rmendations without reason. If we didnt say that at that moment, then her heart may not be able to handle it Tsukiko said. She really is a weak-willed girl. When Kurosawa-san decided to be a prostitute, she rushed and want to jump in, but in reality, shes not ready for it Nei? For someone who has no ce to go, she wants to guarantee a ce to stay Edie said. If she cant find a ce to go to, then she thought of selling her body for the sake of it. Thats the reason why she asked Minaho. Although, her heart isnt ready for it Thats not all. Wait, Edie-san and Nei already get it? If you know, why didnt you tell Kou? Minaho-neesan. Well, its hard to talk like that We thought that Darling would notice it himself What? Sonoko-san has a reason why shes panicking to find a ce to stay for the future at all costs Tsukiko said. The repeated reason and results in her mind are different Oh. I get it. I look at Tendou Otome. Sonoko-san wants to get away from Tendou Otome-san no matter what Tendou Otome makes a ?!!!! face. She cant speak right now. She knows that if things remain as they were, she will rely on Tendou Otome-san and live with her, and so she wants to have a ce to go to and earn money, even if its a brothel Thats right. It just happened that Minaho talked about her brothel, and so she jumped into it without thinking, but it doesnt matter which it is for her Sonoko-san prioritizes bing independent from Tendou Otome moving forward, and so... Thus, she will jump on any reason as long as she can part from Otome, be it going at the bottom of the ocean for an expedition or breaking the new grounds on Mars She doesnt care about the details of the job, she will ept it as long she can part from Otome. That doesnt mean that she has a resolve to be a prostitute She only jumped into the suggestion, but she hasnt fully epted the severity of the life of selling ones body. But, why does she want to leave Tendou-san that much? I asked. Tendou Otome looks down feeling pitiful. Its not because shes finding Tendou-san trying to woo her as unpleasant, is it? Hmm, I think thats 30% of it. Tendou-sans love is a bit too high-pressure Nei said. But, she hates bing Tendou-sans burden more than anything Burden? Look, Tendou-san is somewhat strong, and she also has a lot of vitality, and so she can survive wherever she goes I think so too. Tendou Otomes vitality is simr to the three girls lying down over there. She also has thick nerves. Wherever she goes to Japan, she can beat people up and rise up. Tokuda-san knows that Tendou-san loves her, and she also knows that Tendou-san will do any job, no matter how dangerous it is, for her sake If these two lived together... Thats why, Sonoko-san feels sorry that Tendou-san does that for her sake, and thats why she wants to get away from her I said. Tendou Otome makes a face of sudden realization. Hmm, thats not the whole point Nei smiles wryly. Itsplex Edie? You see, this girl has an inferiorityplex towards Otome She says while looking at the unconscious Sonoko-san. Shes envious of her as shes strong enough to survive. And she hates herself for being weak as the men raped her. Thats why shes in pain, and she hates herself Thats... She knows that Otome wants to live together with her. But, if she does that, she will continue her lifeparing her weak self to the strong Otome. It must be painful for her. She doesnt want that to happen. She cant endure that Hearing what Edie says, Tendou Otome starts trembling. Otome, you dont stand at the same level as her. This girl wants to be on the same level as you. Its painful to her that she has to keep looking up to you. It lets her see how weak she is Nei followed. Earlier, when shes talking about herself, even when the topic is about the Yakuza that raped her, it still shows her insecurity towards Tendou-san. She thinks that Tendou-san is strong, and so she wont experience the same thing as her Shes the daughter of the leader of the group, Tendou Sadao, and since Tendou Otome knows martial arts, other Yakuza will note after her. Theyre people who will not take even a small risk. And since Tokuda-san is like that, her choice of bing a prostitute means turning her negative experience to a positive one What does that mean? If shes raped so many times...She thought that she cant be anything but a prostitute, she also thinks that the strong Tendou-san will not be a prostitute. If thats the case, she can ovep her life with Tendou-san, or so she thinks Tendou Otome will not say that she wants to be a prostitute just to chase after Sonoko-san. Besides, Minaho-neesan sensed that she cant persuade Tendou Otome to be one. Then, as for the erasing her memory talk... What she wants to forget the most is Otome Yes. She wants to remove Tendou-san more than all the painful experience she had in her head Shes someone she feels extreme insecurity from, and she hated that she courts her Oh, I get it. Finally, the meaning of this. Sonoko-san wants to be a woman as strong as Tendou-san I said. She yearns for her in that sense Correct. Although, her thoughts are only to be someone like Otome, not to live with her, not to get along with her. The idealized image in her mind isnt someone she makes love with Thats the reason why she doesnt like Otomes courting or the idea that they will live together Thats right. If the person she wants to watch from a distance is always with her, then it will only torment her I see. So, Kou? Do you think that Tokuda-san can be our prostitute? Minaho-neesan shakes me. I dont think so I replied. Someone whos this half-hearted cant be a prostitute of Kuromori The big-shots from the political and business circles are paying for the high-ss brothel experience. Right, I thought so too Minaho-neesan said. I suddenly realized. Right, its impossible with Sonoko-san. Tendou Otomes relieved. Then, what do you think we should make Tokuda-san a prostitute? Huh? Tendou Otomesplexion changed. Sorry to say, but someone like her has no other paths but to be our prostitute Thats... And Kou, 80% of the prostitutes we will ept in our brothel will be girls that we deem unsuited to be prostitutes Minaho-neesan. Well, girls who are worthy of bing a high-ss brothels prostitute can earn ie from work that is not prostitution. If their parents have no millions of debt, then girls with such ability cant be a prostitute Thats true. The prostitutes of Kuromori must be bright, cheerful, gentle, smart, and they need plenty of topics to keep the customers entertained. And girls like that be secretary of a chairman of an enterprise most of the time Or maybe, they could start a business on their own and be a businesswoman. In fact, most of the retireddies of Kuromori are sessful in business. Therefore, we need to train the girls whoe before us, despite them not suited to be a prostitute, and turn them to prostitutes worthy of Kuromori Raise. Think about how to train Tokuda Sonoko-san. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san, and Kurama-sans elder sister. These three will be the ace of the next set for our brothel Kurama Misato-san, the youngdy of the nobility that fell to ruins. Listen, when youre inviting, you start with the in-looking girl first. Then, tell them that you need them. The in girl who sees that shes needed will work earnestly Therefore, Minaho-neesan called out Kurosawa-san. Then, the cute girls who feel insecure with the in girl will need a cold attitude. She saw that the in girl is much more needed than her, and thats why Tokuda-san asked to be a prostitute voluntarily Minaho-neesan intended to obtain Sonoko-san from the start? Ah, but dont get the wrong idea. I didnt use Kurosawa-san as bait for Tokuda-san. The brothel needs a in-looking girl. If everyones a beauty, then nobody is.1 Naturally, you cant pick girls with messed up looks either. But, we want someone who can be attractive with a little make-up just like Kurosawa-san. If we want someone beautiful and elegant, we already have Kurosawa-san So thats also put into consideration? Oh well. Tokuda-sans unconscious so put her on hold forter, you can decide with the remaining girls for now The remaining girls. Oh, the twins? Their parents record videos and sell them to pedophiles. They look cute, but they dont talk so I dont know much about them. Theyre the youngest, and so they shiver away from the scary elder girls. We cant use girls at their age as a prostitute. And so, if you want them, then use them as your personal sex ves There was that topic. Oh, Tendou Otomes ring at me. She probably thinks of herself as the guardian of the twins. Also, as for the other one Minaho-neesan? What do you want to do with Tendou Otome-san? Oh right. Tendou Otome and I stare at each other. If everyones super, no one will be ? Chapter 921 What do you want to happen to Tendou-san? Thats... I look at Tendou Otomes face. Shes ring at me. Dammit! You all look down on me and deciding everything on your own! Tendou Otome shouts at me. Tsukiko loosened her control. Well, do you want us to dump you off? Minaho-neesan said. Do you want to go back to Kansai together with the vulgar three? Together with the unconscious blonde-haired girl, red-haired girl, and perm haired girl. Let me tell you beforehand, returning to Kansai will be hard for you The whole Kansai Yakuza will use all their power to capture Tendou Otome. Shes the daughter of Tendou Sadao, the leader of the sacrificial pawn group that came to Tokyo. And she seeded in sneaking inside the Kouzuki mansion. The bosses from Kansai will want to gather the information from you, no matter how small it is. However, if were going to let you go, we naturally will erase your memories. Well, we can take your memories starting from when you entered the gate of Kouzuki mansion Everything that she saw in the party, Misuzu and Rurikos status, and the rtionships... Whos close and whos on bad terms among the youngdies. The faces and skills of each bodyguard... Its a problem if the Kansai people discover that information. Naturally, you will also forget how you parted ways with Tokuda Sonoko-san. Its a problem if you remember what happens in this room Hey, wait! I dont intend to part ways with Sonoko! Tendou Otome shouts. Unfortunately, shes dered that she will be my prostitute. Dont you want to respect Tokuda-sans will? T-Thats because you wanted her to do that, didnt you?! You invited Kurosawa to be a prostitute, and thats what pushed Sonoko to do the same! So what? Minaho-neesans voice is cold. Im a manager of a brothel, see? Youre wrong to think that I would follow morals Besides, were a criminal organization. We stand with immorality. Didnt you also use other people until now? Getting them all involved with you Mizushima Karen-san, the youngdy of Takahama products. Tendou Otomes infiltration deprived the youngdies of their status and honor. I only did that to save Sonoko, no, all my friends So you dont care about others if its for the sake of your friends? Hmmm. Despite that, you criticize me? Im only doing whats best for my family too Minaho-neesan said. Tendou Otomes offended. This is frustrating! Youre making me angry! I hate that sarcastic tone of yours! Dont fuck with me! Dont look down on me! Oh, she stopped talking back using reason and became imprisoned in her emotions. This cant do. Really, youre so helpless I speak to Tendou Otome with a fed-up tone. What did you say?! Otome snapped. Edie; Just when we thought that we could use Otome as a bodyguard of some nobility She smiled. I mean, if you were a bit more prudent, then you couldve asked Kouzuki SS to hire you Nei said. But, its all in vain. No matter how useful her martial arts skills are, her personality wont let her do her job properly I dered. What did you say?! Who would ask that!? When did I try asking Kouzuki SS to hire me?! Tendou Otomes heating up. What I mean is that you should do that kind of job if you want to earn money without the interference of Yakuza. Dont you think so? If she works for someone in Kouzuki house, Yakuza cant touch her. Jii-chan and the nobilities have a strong connection with the police. Compared to what you said earlier, where you will escape with the people here to Hokkaido or Okinawa inds, then live together, I think its more realistic for you to be close to Kouzuki house as their bodyguard, and support everyone with the money you earn!! I-I dont want that! Ill never swing my tail for people like the Kouzuki house! Ill never be someones dog!!! Thats because your father ordered you tomit suicide in the Kouzuki mansion I sighed. Someone whos never been independent saying that shell never be someones dog. You really are hopeless Thats why even Sonoko refused toe with you Ugh Edie said. It hurt Tendou Otomes heart. You only meddle in and you dont gain trust at all Yeah. Tendou-san herself knows what she wants to do, but, Tendou-san is uncertain about what she would do to make it real. Thats why the other girls dont trust Tendou-san And in the end, if things dont go as she expects, she only shouts and screams. She mes everyone else for her n not going smoothly Edie, Nei, and Minaho-neesan tell her. You always prioritize your emotions, and you ignore the situation and the emotions of people around you People like that cant be a bodyguard I said. And neither prostitute Huh? M-Minaho-neesan? I thought that youd at least say that you want to be a prostitute too if Tokuda-san was going to be one. Like, you dont want her to go through the pain alone, or that you would sell yourself first before Tokuda-san does it And you didnt think of that. Otome, you still think that youre strong, even in this situation Edie, you mean? Shes created her ce using brute strength, and so she knows that she cant win against people that are stronger than her. Shes seen a lot of scary people in the party today Kyouko-san, Miss Cordelia, Margo-san, Rei-chan. Michi and Edie, and Tsukiko who has this strange power. But, Otome only looks from above. She knows that there are people weaker than her in this world. Therefore, she thinks that she can survive wherever she goes in Japan as long as she can control someone weak W-What... Indeed, her strange confidence that she can manage to survive even if shends on an unfamiliar ind is there Minaho-neesanughs. I dont belong to the brute strength group so I understand that Sonoko and the girls didnt understand it either. I mean, an ordinary girl dont look down on people like Otome, so they cant understand her I see. That way of thinking is just like her father Nei said. I see. Relying on her emotion to create a makeshift all the time, but if the results werent as she expects, then she will immerse herself in her selfish delusions. She unconsciously imitated her fathers way of living. Anyway, Tendou Otome-san right now cant be anything Minaho-neesans words are heavy. Minaho-neesan, lets put our conclusion on Tendou Otome aside I said. Sure. However, you need to decide by tomorrow morning Tomorrow morning. You have the same time with Tokuda-san Yeah got it I look down on the unconscious Sonoko-san. I think Sonoko-san and Tendou Otome has toe in pairs I suggest the same thing with the Kurama sisters Kurama Misato-san. Shes going to be a prostitute from a youngdy. That girl will t out if she doesnt have a friend in the same work. Shes timid, isnt she? Yeah, Kurama Misato-san always relies on her little sister, Arisu-san. I-I... Tendou Otomes at a loss of words. Ill never let you do what you want! Never! Haa. In the end, no matter how many times we talk to her, to let her look at her situation... She never understands anything, nor she intends to. She only wants to throw her frustration and settle it by spitting her anger. Shes nothing but an animal. Tsukiko Yes, Kou-sama Tsukiko smiled. Please sleep for a while Tendou Otome loses consciousness Now, put back the twins I ordered. I still havent heard their story yet. Yes. Please wake up The twins who were staring at the ceiling then; Au? Eh? They suddenlye back. Good afternoon. No wait, its already evening I greeted the young girls half-heartedly. Huh? What? Everyone? What? The twins are surprised as they look around. When they regained consciousness, its not just the three girls who are unconscious. Tendou Otome and Sonoko-san are also unconscious now. Shigeyo-san is in the middle of memory altering. Kurosawa-sans also unconscious. I made it so you dont hear the noise from the other girls I said. Hey, could you let me hear your thoughts? M-Me? Or me? The two ask with a dumbfounded look. No, both. Look, I think you know it already but you cant return to your parents anymore. Therefore, you need to decide what you want to do in the future Eeh? But thats a problem Its a problem Err. Yo-chan, I think you should start with names first Oh, right. I guess I was too abrupt. Right. Im Kuromori Kou. Whats your name? Im Eri Im Rie Eri and Rie Wow. I can see how much the parents of these twins love their children. Father wonte back? Rie-chan? This Nii-chan just said it But, is it true? I think it is, after all, if Fathers captured, he surely will receive punishment for all the evil that hes done Then, Eri-chan, what do we do? Even if you ask me that... Oh, these two speak carefreely. But, I guess, when Tendou Otome and the three girls are present... Theyre too nervous that they cant speak. No, what I mean is that Im asking you girls what you want to do in the future I said. But, Otome-san said that shell bring us somewhere? I dont want that I dont want it either, but, Otome-san is scary if you dont follow her Yes, Otome-san is scary Look. You dont have to mind her now. It wont happen The other girls already refused to go with Tendou-san Nei intervenes. Sonoko-san too? Sonoko-san too? Oh, they know who the key person here. Tokuda Sonoko-san refused I replied. Sonoko-san wont go with her, so the talk about living together somewhere is dumped? Really? Its Otome-san, so I think that shell stubbornly do it, and she might bring us too Yes, she might What do we do, Eri-chan? The twins look at each other. I mean, you dont have to go with Tendou Otome I said. I wont let her. Therefore, you dont have to mind her The twins. But, you know. Yeah, Otome-chan is scary Ah. I already told you that its okay These two are also difficult. But, err. Kuromori-san Kuromori-san, Otome-san is strong And shes hot-tempered And when shes angry, she doesnt listen We dont want Otome-san to hit us Thats indeed Tendou Otome. She oppresses them with her power from above. They dont ask themselves what they want to do. Theyre only thinking about how to avoid the scary people from bullying them. You know, its okay. Im ten times stronger than Tendou Otome Edie tells the twins. And Ill hear whatever Darling tells me Yo-chan will not allow Tendou-san to say anything strange, so its okay now! The twins; Really? Hmmm They still dont trust me. I mean, look at her. Otomes unconscious Err, did Onee-san hit her? Did you use a rock to hit Otome-san? The two look up at Edie. A single flick on her forehead Edieughs. Eeh? Really? Really! At that moment, Edie jumped. Then, she performs a high-speed shadow boxing. She shows a roundhouse kick as well. Wow She looks stronger than Otome-san The twins are admiring Edies speed. And thats why Im ten times stronger than her Edie stays on the high-kick pose as she speaks with the two. With that said, you dont have to worry about Tendou Otome anymore I continue the conversation. Therefore, Eri-san, and Rie-san, what do you want to do? I asked. Then that means, Rie-chan Right, Eri-chan We now have to follow this 10-times stronger Onee-san? Is that the case? Oh geez. I only listen to Darling, so if you are following me, youll need to obey Darling Edie said. The twins finally looked at me. This Nii-san? But, hes been the representative of the group when talking to all of us Yes. This Nii-san must be the head Then that means, we need to follow what he says Thats our only choice Haa Haa Cant help it, Rie-chan Cant help it, Eri-chan W-W-W-What? Then, what do we do? What should we do? I dont get how these girls think. You need to report what you can do first Edie said. Oh, shes right Thank you, 10-times Onee-san They bow their heads to Edie. What can I do, Rie-chan? I guess its that, Eri-chan The twins look at each other. We show up on lolicon videos as Father tells us Were quite popr, it says that it earns more than what Father earns himself Father takes all the sales, so we dont know the real number, but... But, we seem to be famous I heard that yes. But, Father wonte back anymore? Then, we can continue the work with Nii-san, I think Father thought that we could still earn ie for at least a year more Then, please make profit-making lolicon videos with us Err. Ah, unfortunately, I dont do that kind of business Then, you can start it Yes, its a waste, you can earn money using us We seem to have a lot of fans all over the country Theyre all pedophiles though Right, theyre all pedophiles Its a bit pathetic, Eri-chan It cant be helped, Rie-chan, theyre still our fans They give us money from watching our videos Right. People who give us money are our Gods Hmm, maybe... They never talked before, and now, these twins are the most formidable enemy. Ah, also, a little bit more and we can have sex with lolicons Right. Father said that well soon star videos where we have sex Right now, Ri-chan and I can put on gym clothes and school swimsuit and make lewd poses Then, those string bikini... YEs, that, the Brazil bikini Then, make lewd poses Copying the lesbians, then thats great They speak calmly. However, the twins dont smile. They show no life in their eyes. Their minds have ceased. But, you know, Father said that the fans will get tired if its always the same I mean, Father wants more money, doesnt he? Ah, Rei-chan think so? I thought so too Then, theyre doing an action over the inte Auction? Theyre bidding for whos the lolicon who can take our first time Then, that person can have sex with us Then, theyll record it and sell it off And theyll advertise it that way The twins have their virginity on auction. And they also intend to sell off their deflowering video. But, if Fathers no longering back... Then Onii-san will have to continue it Me? Fathers n should make a lot of profit Ah, but, what about the payment to the higher-ups? Do you have higher-ups that you need to pay? No, I dont These girls... They think that Im also from another Yakuza? No, they only know about the Yakuza world as its all their life. Therefore, their ideas are like that. But, I dont like it, Rie-chan Yes, I dont like it, Eri-chan Our first partner is a lolicon And also someone we dont know They only watched our videos But, they dont know us Right Right But, it cant be helped, Father already advertised it Yes, its toote to stop it, the lolicons will get angry. Theyll be punpun!1 I thought so I feel sorry for those who are expecting it But, you know, we still have it better, Rie-chan Really, Eri-chan? From what I heard, there were girls who had their first time with their fathers And they streamed it Right I dont like that Not with Father But, when Fathers filming us, he looks like he wants to do it Really? He said, I know that its for the money, but I really want to take your virginity, Thats disgusting Yes, it definitely is Oh, so thats why Father went after Sonoko-san and Shigeyo-san instead What a perverted old man Hes noting back anymore so its okay, Rie-chan True, Eri-chan Haa. Im putting that all to a stop I said. Youre no longer going to make lolicon videos, and your virginity is no longer for auction. Im putting it all to an end But, it makes a profit! Onii-san, dont you want to earn profits from us?! Enough! I speak tly. Were not doing that business! But, you know, Rie-chan Yes, its a waste, Eri-chan Its not! Then. Look, I dont think you know but lolicon business is banned now Nei smiles. Huh? Banned? What banned? The congress banned it! And selling girls can fine you for 100 million yen Thats not true Thats not true Its true, Im telling you! Thats why you girls should forget about it! And the people who were in the auction knows about it too Thats right, and thats why you dont have to do it anymore Edie said. But, right? Rie-chan Yes, Eri-chan The twins look at each other. If we lose the lolicon videos and our deflowering auction, then... We have no worth anymore, do we? We cant do anything else either. Then, does it mean that you dont need us, Onii-san? I... Angry sounds ? Chapter 922 Nobodys going to take us up if we dont have ways to earn money for them. Rie-chan True, Eri-chan. Were children of Yakuza after all. Nobody wants to be friends with us Not even the teacher wants to go give us a home visit Its because Father always rage in front of the station I mean, hes also picking fight some delinquents Father swings around his de and the delinquents return the same greeting Besides, everyone knows that Father belongs to some scary group. Thats why delinquents donte close to us I havent talked to anyone but Rie-chan recently Me too. I only talk to Eri-chan Its rare to see that this Onii-san and Onee-san talking to us True The twins continue their carefree conversation. Look, let me ask you, girls, can you think of any rtive of yours that can take you in? I asked. Ours? Take us in? The sisters look at each other. Hmmm. Would our rtives take us in? I guess they wont? Were poor Furthermore, our rtives hate Father Hes a half-hearted Yakuza, and hes a useless fool, isnt he? They tell him that calling him a scum is an insult to the scums of the earth Hes lower than a scum Lower than a human What are they talking about? They make it look like a dog or a cat has more worth than Father Crickets or grasshoppers might win against him Maybe a centipede also can? Obaa-chan from Kobe said that our Father is worse than a dung beetle What? Thats the worst of the bugs Furthermore, its not the dung beetle that rolls the poo-poo to balls, but instead, the one that bathes in it Well, thats small But, Father is really that small Hes mind is narrow Everyone seems to be most angry that hes selling lewd videos of us Well, the lolicons paying for lewd videos of young girls only pay up a small sum Everyone says that hes pathetic Well, true. I think so too Therefore, our family broke off rtionships with our rtives They look at my face and said. Even so, your Father will note back. Do you think that someone will show up to take custody of you two now that your Fathers gone? I asked. Hey, Onii-san, about that part where Fathers noting back Right, Onii-san. Does it mean youre going to go all out on him? The twin beauties look at me with their big eyes. That means, they will be erased from the Yakuza, and the world? Will there be no mistakes? Err. Well, yeah, I think Theyre nothing but people who are carrying out their boss orders, so theyre worthless Edie affirms from behind. Then, do you not want someone rted to the group to take custody of us from Father? Rie-chan? Right, Rie-chan. The bosses will scowl at us Half of our rtives are from yakuza If thats the case, nobodys going to take us Right Hmmm The two ponders with the same pose. Ah, Rie-chan, theyre not our rtives, but what about the uncle in the South? Yes, Eri-chan, Im sure that uncle gets along with Father, and hes in the same grade as Father If he takes us, the bosses will not scowl at us but instead find it amusing? But, you know, Eri-chan Right, Rie-chan That uncle is a lolicon And hes one of the worst Hes always staring at me with lewd eyes If thats the case, hell do the same with me Hes looking at me No, me Then, Eri-chan can go to that uncle No thanks. Hes a baldie. Rie-chan wont do it with that guy No thanks either, but... Right If we both go to Uncle in the south, then he will do us both He might sell off the video too Uncle will copy Father and will sell the videos Then, hell make us entertain lolicons too. Im sure That uncle says that women past 15 are all old women He sings If you be an olddy, Im still a lolicon Then, after two years, he would sell us off And until then, hell make us entertain a lot of old men in the South, make lolicon videos with us, and we can earn a lot, and yet, once we reach the age, hell throw us out penniless, I dont like that But, Im sure that the Uncle in the South will do that Hes just the same as Father, someone worse than a scum As small as a tiny dung beetle Right Haa. That means, you girls have no ce to go? I asked. Yes, I think I cant find anyone in my mind They mentioned that theyll be fifteen in two years. That means that theyre currently thirteen. Instead, I want to ask Onii-san Yes, I want to ask Huh? Onii-san, what do you want with us What do you want? Err. Well, lets be honest about this. Were a prostitution business. Furthermore, we dont deal with ordinary people, were a high-ss brothel for only the wealthy men Wow, Rie-chan Yes, Eri-chan They speak, yet, their eyes show no spark. They dont trust me yet. Then, Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san will work for us as prostitutes The twins shouldve heard about it as they were in the room but... I had to exin it again. Shigeyo-san will head to her rtives. As for the three useless girls over there, they will return home with only 10k yen in hand I talk about them in order. What about Otome-san? Yes, what about Otome-san? Oh right, Tsukiko cut off their consciousness when we were talking with Tendou Otome. They dont know the contents of the conversation. Tendou Otomes on hold for now If shes no use as a prostitute nor a bodyguard, what do we do with her? Shes just another trouble if we release her. She could do something absurd such as trying to take back Sonoko-san. Otome-san will not be a prostitute? Yes, I want to know The twins ask me. She wont. Shes not suited for that kind of job Then... Then, thats decided Yes, youre right Huh? We want to work as prostitutes too Onii-san, you pay your workers, right? HUh? Of course, we pay a lot! We have wealthy customers after all Nei replied. Then, thats decided! Its better than entertaining some lolicons Yeah. For some reason, the lolicons who are Fathers customers dont have that much money Fathers gathering that kind of people, you know? Hmmm. I think that the rich lolicons think that Fathers too suspicious that they dont approach him Oh, I think Im sure it is The two nod at each other. Either way, sooner orter, Father will have us entertain the lolicons out there Furthermore, even if we earn money from having sex with them, Father will take all of the money If we can entertain the wealthy, and earn money Then, were okay with it Well be prostitutes Well sell our bodies The two tell me. However. Sorry girls, but our brothel doesnt want middle school girls like you Eeh, but why? If high-school girls are okay, then middle-school girls should be okay too Thats right. Dont mind it, dont mind it Somethings wrong. Theres something from their mind thats slipping off their mouth. I mean, it has nothing to do with age, we cant use girls like you I said. Eeh, but why? Rie-chan and I are cute! Thats right, we have lolicon fans! Theres a lot of them Theyre all saying that were cute! If you hire us, youll definitely win! Onii-san! Dont hesitate! You should get us now! Its a waste if you dont hire us! Its a waste that ghosts will haunt you Its a waste Its a waste No, no. What I mean is that if we sell liar girls like you, our customers will get angry. I said with a smile. We? We? We dont lie Thats right! What are you talking about?! I... I kicked the folding chair on my side. Guwasahan!! Hii!! Hauu!! The twins shiver in fear. Edie Sure thing! Edie approaches the twins in an instant. She thrusts a shuriken right before their eyes. Dont move! Youre dead if you do The twins look at the shining metal de. They trembled. I can hear their mrs chattering. You were amusing, but your y will only work on a third rate Yakuza I told the twins. Well, you never met anyone higher than that, and so I guess it cant be helped, but you see The twins are afraid. Yeah, they finally show expression for a 13-year-old girl. You know, when you girls talk to us, you always pretend that it will bring profit to us, thinking that it will put us at ease...and you were waiting for your opportunity, right? T-Thats wrong Thats wrong The twins reply with a small voice. Then, you want to check the situation, and if you find a chance where you can escape, you two will escape from us, right? Their appearance is nothing but submissive middle-school girls, so they thought that we wont be cautious. These girls havemon sense. Except its smeared with the half-hearted lives of Yakuza. They never saw someone first-ss doing their job perfectly. Thats why they thought that they can manage. I see. That kind of acting is what stopped their fathers from causing them too much harm I said. What do you mean? We dont understand They speak that way, but their face is pale. Their legs are trembling. You keep on giving your father suggestions to not let you girls be prostitutes for pedophiles, right? Like, selling videos, auction, you want to dy it for a bit longer... Like; If we leave them virgins for a year more, then their videos will sell more They make ims to their father... And thats why they purposely get lewd on videos. Theyll do anything as long as they dont have sex with men. Its not losing the battle to win the war, but, you want to keep your precious virginity to some extent, right? Thats your method How can you know?! Thats right!! Onii-san cant possibly understand us! Even so, they force themselves to act. When I started talking about the brothel, your expression became unrefined. You speak that you want to work in the brothel, but your face says that you dont want to do it I corner them. T-Thats! Its your opinion! Thats right! Were not lying at all! The twins try to y dumb. Tsukiko I looked at Tsukiko. Yes, Kou-sama. Its as youve inferred Tsukiko smiles gently. She looks at the twins. You think that my power is something simr to hypnotism, dont you? Youre wrong. My power is actually to read your thoughts Thats not true! Thats not possible! The two are afraid. That frantic desperation on lying to the bad people is your way of surviving. You girls are cute Tsukiko said. But, youve only met useless adults, and so youck experience. You cant fool us with that kind of drama Edie flicks the de in front of the twins. So, Yo-chan, what do you want to do with these twins? Nei asks. Of course, they cant enter the family. If we bring them home, theyll only influence Agnes and Mao-chan in a bad direction The twins reinforce logic to fool people, and its hard to deal with. Our young girls are honest, and so they will believe the lies of the twins. If they keep deceiving the girls, it will hurt their hearts. Then, throw them away? Edie says while leaking out bloodlust. Maybe we kill them together with their Father? Edie smiles. Hawawawawa Auuuuuuuuu The twins peed. Dirty Edie backs off. But, shes still leaking out bloodlust, showing that she can throw her shuriken anytime. Jororororo N-Noooo I-I dont want to die Pee leaks out from the thighs of the twins. It leaked on the floor. Hey, its going to reach those girls, poor them Lets pull the girls over there Their pee is spreading and is about to reach the three unconscious girls. Nei and I pull the girls S-Sorry I-Im sorry! The twins feebly sit down on the puddle of pee on the floor. Oh, their clothes are now stained with pee. However. These girls are useless right now, but I think that if we train them, we can have them work behind the scenes I concluded. The twins have good teamwork. Their ability to look at the situation and lie is useful. You girls wont be prostitutes I said. The twins looked up at me. Youll be my woman I speak as a member of a crime organization, Kuromori. O-Onii-san... W-Woman? The twins are thinking of starting a new y inside their heads. Trying to butter me up. They want to escape from this dilemma. If you try to lie again, Im going to punish you. Right. Tsukiko, carve this order into their hearts I looked at Tsukiko. Yes, Im ready anytime, Kou-sama Tsukiko smiles. First; Youre not allowed to lie to me anymore The twins look at me, startled. Second; Youll have sex with me, and only me. That includes sex. Im the only man you can have sexual rtionships Theyre still 13-year-old girls now, but... If I leave these two alone, they will start using their body to gain the favor of other people. If Im going to take them, As my sex ves, Thats all for now. You dont have to fall for me, no, I only care that you follow my orders. And as for your punishment, this is my order Then... W-We only have to promise that two? T-Then we will ept it. Right, Eri-chan? Yes, Rie-chan, we promise, Onii-san Onii-san, we will no longer lie. Thats okay? Also, we will have sex with Onii-san only. Okay Its frustrating, but Onii-san will be my first time Me too, but we cant do anything about it We promise We promise Thats a lie. These girls are still... Their answer is their temporary measure. Tsukiko Yes Therefore, carve that order in their hearts. Girls, look into my eyes What? Haa? Then, she emits her Miko power. Agu!? Auuu?! The twins copsed into their own puddle of pee. Kou-sama, its carved deep into their hearts. I also added that Kou-samas orders are absolute Huh? If we dont do that, these mischievous girls will be unreasonable Oh, right. Ordering them to not lie isnt enough. Either way, from now on, these girls belong to Kou-sama Tsukiko smiles. Geez, I picked up another troublesome bunch Thats how I obtained the twins as my ves. Good job, I think that was a good conclusion. I think that they will be valuable assets for our group Minaho-neesans voice echoes from the ceiling. I talked to Kinoshita-san, shes sending people to that room Yeah, it will get dirty if we dont clean this up The floor is wet with the pee of the twins. Thats not it. Were releasing the three girls we dont need. Also, Kouzuki SS will guard Shigeyo-san and deliver her to her rtives. Kurosawa-san will be put in a separate room as she still needs Tsukiko-sans memory alteration. Tokuda-san and Tendou-san are still on-hold, so we will put them in a separate room. As for the twins, they need to take a shower and change clothes Oh, I guess were done in this room Thats right Minaho-neesan said. Whats left is to deal with the adults swiftly Tendou Sadao, and Irokuchou Ichirous group. Well, Ill deal with them. It will be over right away Chapter 923 Heey~ Yomis here! Me too! Next is this one! Tendou Otome and the girls are moving to separate rooms. Edie and I walk in the corridor and met up with Yomi, Haiji-san, and Kinoshita-san. Tsukiko will need more time to alter Shigeyo-sans memories, so she moved to a separate room. The twins, Eri and Rie, leaked pee, and so Nei brought them to the shower room. As for the blonde, red, and perm haired girls, Kouzuki SS will send them off. Tendou Otomes confined to another room while unconscious. With that said, we head to deal with the captured Yakuza. Haaaaa Oh, Yomis nervous. We entrusted the confrontation with the adults to a young girl after all. You okay, Yomi? I asked. Yes. Im okay. I chose to go with the underground society work and so Ill do it For Yomi, who didnt be the Takakura shrine maiden, to continue her life brushing aside the people who intervene with our lives... She will have to use the Miko power all out. Not to control the will of other people, but to survive using her power as a weapon. Not as a poor girl who has the Miko power but has no parents, but instead... As a professional bodyguard with the Miko power. Yomi needs to show that she can beat strong people quickly. If the Yakuza thinks that she has a strange power, but in the end, shes still a young girl, then they wille after her persistently. Therefore, Yomi needs to beposed of doing dirty work. Yomi doesnt want a life where Im always scared of the Yakuza The Takakura sisters lived in fear from the Yakuza ever since they were a child. They need to mow down that trauma and insecurities away. Then, which group are we going in first? Kinoshita-san asks me while swinging her il with a smile. Lets go with Tendou Sadao first I said. Irokuchou Ichirou, the observer sent from Kansai needs to bring back a message. But, this is the end of Tendou Sadao. Yomis a bit nervous, but these people will have no problems if an overkill order is carved into their hearts. She can experience all the irregrities with Tendou Sadao, and she can head to Irokuchou Ichirou with a calm mind. Have you decided on what order to give them? I asked Yomi. Y-Yes! Minaho-oneesama and Nei-oneesama created one beforehand and gave it to me. Ive been re-reading it all this time so I memorized it already Minaho-neesan and Nei created it? My ideas are also there Edie smiles. Somehow, I have a bad premonition. It doesnt matter. Its with Tendou Sadao anyway. Well, what happens, happens Edie said. We pass through the maze-like structure building, and then... We go up and down the stairs, ride multiple elevators. Then, we reached Tendou Sadaos detention room. As soon as the door opens, Ill release my Qi and pull their attention. Then, Yomi, you can take control of them at that moment Edie said. Y-Yes! Edie-oneesama Oh, I knew it, her shoulders under pressure. Yomis nervous. Then, Kinoshita and Haiji will also make sure to check on the guys who are waiting for their chance to escape as soon as the door opens. Were not sure if theyre hiding behind the door Okay~ C-Certainly Kinoshita-sansposed, but... Haiji-san is nervous. Edie, what do I do? I asked. Isnt that obvious? Darling is Yomis backup Oh. Yomi,e here Yes, Sensei I embraced Yomis small yet squishy body. Now, take a deep breath O-Okay. Haaa, suuuu Haaa, suuuu Kufu! Yomi looked at my face and smiled. Whats up? I mean, Senseis also taking deep breaths Oh right, Im doing the same thing. Hug me tight, Sensei Sure I embraced Yomi. Kiss me too Sure Yomi asks for my tongue. Shes swearing on her forehead. Ahn, I feel nervous Are you afraid? Im not. Senseis with me, and Edie-oneesamas also here Yomi finally shows a smile. But, if Yomi gets in disorder, please help me, Sensei Yeah, leave that to me I promise. Then, lets begin Edie looks at our faces. Yomi and Edie are in front of the door. Im standing behind Yomi. Kinoshita-san and Haiji-san are on the sides. Reikas the one handling the doors? Edie asks Kinoshita-san. Yes, since Im here, she should be in charge of the doors Oh, the room where Minaho-neesans monitoring the situation. Rei-chans in control of the remotes in this ce. Reika, can you hear us? Yes, were ready anytime I hear Rei-chans voice in the corridor speakers. Yomi, Haiji, ready? Edie checks on Yomi and Haiji-san again. Shes so caring. She makes sure that everyones moving forward, not just herself. She looks after the girls thatck experience. Im okay Haiji-san replied. M-Me too Oh. I tap Yomis shoulder from behind. Hyaaa Loosen up I whispered to her ears. Y-Yes Take another deep breath Haaa, suuu, haaa, suuu Yomi takes deep breaths and her body loosens up slowly. Yomi, were going to have sexter I whispered to her ears. What do you want to do? Yomi... I want Sensei to spank Yomi with all your strength Spanking? Yes, tie up my breasts with a rope, then bang me while pping my butt Okay, Ill spank youter Yes, do it It looks like shes going to be okay now. Reika, OPEN SESAME The door to the detention room unlocks. The door moved and opens up. W-What?! We check Tendou Sadaos face inside the room with our naked eyes. All the other Yakuza noticed us. Although, theyre all old, so... They couldnt stand up and head this way. Ah, its that woman! Hey, youre the one that jumped from the ceiling of the karaoke box and kicked us And that girl...Isnt that the Takakura shrines girl? The Yakuza noticed Edie and Yomi. The organization probably told them about how Yomis face. They remember it when Minaho-neesan used her as a hostage. Tsk! Dont look at the shrine maiden! Iwasaki Hiromi jumped in, Shesing to attack us Nows the time! HAWOOOO!!! Edie releases her Qi in the detention room. Uwa! Uhi! Awawa! Tabawa! Rue! She pulls in their consciousness Dammit!!! Iwasaki Hiromi stopped moving, shes still ring at us. Now, Yomi Edie said. Everyone, look at me!! I sense a white noise blowing in. She releases her Miko power. All of the Yakuza in the room shows a dumbfounded face. Kyauuu However, Yomis expression also distorts. Whats wrong, Yomi? The Yakuzas using their Qi to counter Yomi Shit. These guys all have a messed up personality. These old men and women have different emotions and memories, but, They all flow into Yomi now. Yomi, get yourself together I embraced her from behind. Then, I grab Yomis impossibly huge breasts with all my strength. Hyaauuu!? Eeh?! Sensei?! Yep. Now calm down, Yomi I start licking her ears while massaging her breasts. Your body is in here. Youre in my arms, so dont worry To wash away the flood of Yakuzas thoughts, I tie down Yomi to the ground and be her weight. Yes, embrace me tightly, Sensei Yeah, its okay. Im right here I can feel Yomis nipples getting stiff under the fabric. Yes, its okay. Yomis okay now. But, continue hugging me I know. Yomi, what do you need to do next? Do you remember? Yes, Its okay, I got it Yomi faced Tendou Sadao. Do you guys want to go to New York?!! Huh? Ah, I made a mistake, I meant Newfounnd ind! Thats not it either, Yomi Edie scolds her. Ah, Newfounnd Ind is the ce of origin of the Newfounnd dog breed. Well, theyre from the Labrador in Canada. The home ind of Labrador and Retriever dogs Kinoshita, we dont need that now W-What? Yomi, not that ind Oh right Yomi realized. Once again. Everyone! Do you want to go to New Pecapeca?! What, what? What? Does that ind exist? Thats right! Thats good! I dont get it. Okay, now everyone, look at me Yomis power controls the Yakuza. Everyone, you know about Tokugawas buried treasure? Whats this buried treasure now? You should know about the rumors, right? And, you want to see it with your own eyes, right? Yomis voice echoes in the detention room. Surprising amount of Gold Bars! Its the overflowing smell of adventure! This will be the first-andst shocking adventure topic in the Heisei era! W-What is she talking about? No, I get that Nei and Edie gave her the idea, but... There are rumors that Oguri Kozukenosuke, the statesman at the end of the Edo period, hid the treasure, and its worth more than 3.6 million yen. Its a hidden fund for the best Shogunate, but, the man of the art of war deceived them, and its still not discovered even today! Yomi said. However, Tokugawas buried treasure is real! No, it has to be! And our data collecting party has discovered the location of Tokugawas buried treasure! W-Wait? Thats right! Tokugawas buried treasure is in the south of New Pecapeca ind, one thousand kilometers off the coast! Thats right, its in the New Pecapeca ind, a once prospering ce, but it sunk to the bottom of the sea because they angered the gods, its the legendary phantom ind thest piece of the Bronson continent! B-Bronson ind? Tendou Sadao mutters. Its not just words, but Yomis power soaks into the minds of the Yakuza. Thats right! If you go there, your dreams wille true! You dont have to hesitate and go there! The continents name is Bronson, its a utopia in the Southern Seas! Then, how do we go there? T-Teach us! The Yakuza shouts at Yomi. The New Pecapeca ind is near Africa, about 7000 kilometers away from Saint Helena ind in the South Pacific! America, Saint Helena ind. Tokugawas buried treasure, all 3.6 million is sleeping over there! Im waiting for the day you all discover it!!! Yomi smiles. What do you think? Do you still have other thoughts than Tokugawas buried treasure? The New Pecapeca inds Bronze continent has a lot of gold sleeping in thend. If you find that treasure, youll all be rich! Furthermore, youll be a hero of the new world. Its cool! Your name will remain in history! Naturally, all of you will look for that buried treasure. After all, it surely is there. Thats the only possibility Oh, so its like that. The intent is to make them go crazy. Turn them crippled. Theres nothing on the Saint Helena Ind. Thats why they imprisoned Napoleon there Edie whispered to me. Q-Question! That guy from the Edo period, why would he bury his money so far away? One of the Yakuza asks Yomi. Ah, good question! The answer is that they used the Dokodemo Door Yomi replied. By the way, they used a devils tongue jelly to trante and converse with the inders Dokodemo door? Then, I guess thats reasonable Oh, they no longer possess the ability to think. The thought of finding the buried treasure in the new Pecapeca ind is carved into the core of their thoughts. That will be their only objective in life and they cant think of anything else Then. If youre going to look for Tokugawas buried treasure in New Pecapeca ind, then you will need to abandon your current names. From that corner over there, youll be Pecapeca challenger 1, and the next guy is 2. Please confirm your numbers. That will be your name now. Forget about your current name. You cant remember that until you find the buried treasure Tokugawas buried treasure could exist somewhere, but. It will not be on the New Pecapeca ind. After all, that ind doesnt exist. Therefore, these people will lose their names forever. They will never remember it. Got it, Im Pecapeca challenger 13 Tendou Sadao said happily. A mind altered by Miko power can no longer return to the original. And then, how we get to New Pecapeca ind? Tendou Sadao asks Yomi. Well, the bosses who sent you to Tokyo knows about it I get it now. O-Our bosses? Thats right. Your bosses know, and so ask them yourself I embrace Yomi tighter. Yomis giving Tendou Sadaos a death sentence. If you dont hurry and ask them, then your bosses will go first to New Pecapeca ind! Then, they will take the Tokudas buried treasure for themselves! Theyre going to take away all the honor and praise from society! I wont allow that! We will take all the buried treasure in New Pecapeca ind! Thats right! We will not hand it over, not even to our bosses! Yeah, we need to ask them the location of the ind no matter what! Even Iwasaki Hiromi is into Yomis story. Make preparations! Were all going back to Kansai and talk to our bosses! Then, were going to New Pecapeca inds right away! The bosses from Kansai will only see Tendous insanity as an attack. Tendous head will not have anything but the buried treasure, no matter how many times they talk to them. Even if its the boss of the organization, they will ask them about the New Pecapeca ind. Yes. Please work hard until your death Yomi said. Tendou and the group will die in the hands of their bosses. No, if they dont kill this group, they will keep on prowling on the boss for a non-existent buried treasure until they die. Okay, the exit is this way! We can tell you a ce where you can rent cars and then borrow some cars and head back to Kansai in separate cars Kinoshita-san. Ooh! Were going now! Its our time to shine! Were heading to the New Pecapeca inds! Well definitely get the Tokugawas buried treasure! Its ours! They shout. With that, there will be no proof that Kouzuki SS is involved. Tendou Sadaos acting on their own. Tendou Sadao wille back to Kansai like this, and furthermore, they will head to their boss. Tomorrow, it will be troublesome in Kansai. Tendou will keep on pushing forward with screams nobody could understand. How would the bosses see that? They will have no choice but to dispose of the sacrificial pawns they sent here. The pawns that shouldve been in Tokyo turned back as pawns against them. Okay, well open the door and you all cane down Kinoshita-san is guarding us while swinging her il, but... Wait I... Tokuda-san, whos Tokuda Sonoko-sans father? Err, I cant find him among the Yakuza thats standing up together. Uhm, I am Sonokos father, but Im now Pecapeca Challenger 9 Tokudas name is no longer his. Yomi, give him the best route Sensei? Yomi looked at my face. If he goes with Tendou Sadao like this, he will remain as a goofer of Tendou and the group until the end. Naturally, I wont save this man. Hes a member of the sacrificial pawns sent to us. His only ending is death. But. Okay, Sensei. Pecapeca challenger 9. Youll ride an express bus and return to Kansai O-Okay As for everyone else, you dont want to go with the same car as Pecapeca Challenger 9, right? She radiates her power. Yeah, you go on your bus, pecapeca challenger 9. However, were going straight ahead to the bosses. If yourete, we might be in the New Pecapeca ind already, dont think badly of us Tendou Sadao says while showing a smile. Even if its returning to Kansai, Sonoko-sans father will be free from Tendou Sadaos chains. Thats all we could do for him. We release Tendou Sadao outside. Then, we went to Irokuchou Ichirous room. Irokuchou will return to Kansai and go to the police station. They will confess about everything, the organization, their bosses, all the crimes of their seniors. No matter how small of an offense it is, as long as theres information. Their crimes, theirrades crimes. Then, Kouzuki house bes Hyoutan ind. Takakura shrine bes Hotel California. Tendou Sadao bes David Hassel. Their memories are altered to rece the words in their heads. Then. We sent Tendou Sadao to Tokyos Kouzuki house because of the grudge on Takakura shrine Even if they give that testimony. We sent David Hassel and his phantom chivalric order to draw their sword and warp to Tokyos Hyoutan ind because of the grudge on Hotel California That will be their line. Their memories and thoughts are altered thanks to Miko power. The police will not be able to understand what theyre talking about. The Kansai Yakuza will have to silence them all too. Our order isnt to expose the crimes of the organization once. Irokuchou Ichirou will do it again and again until they die. It doesnt matter whos around them, even if theyre in a business district with many people, as soon as they see a police officer. They will continue to expose all the crimes the organization has done. The bosses will not let them live. Sending the Yakuza like this back to Kansai... Its a death messageing from Kouzuki house. Chapter 924 Good job Edie, Yomi, Haiji-san and I returned to Minaho-neesans monitoring room after dealing with the two Yakuza groups. Kinoshita-sans with the other people in Kouzuki SS, moving the Yakuza to a different building. Tendou Sadao, Irokuchou Ichirou, they will go to a rental car shop by themselves. And they wille back to Kansai. Then, Tendou and his group will intrude to their bosses that ordered them to go to Tokyo and will continue to rage until they tell them about the location of New Pecapeca Ind. As for Irokuchou, they will confess all their sins that theyvemitted to the police in Kansai. Then, both groups will not talk about anything they saw in Tokyo. No, they cant talk about it. Tendou and his group cant think of anything but the Tokugawas buried treasure in New Pecapeca ind. As for Irokuchou, whenever they find police in their hometown, wherever, whenever, and despite in public ce, their head will start gearing towards confessing all their sins. If asked what they did in Tokyo, they will put the topic back to their crimes. They are remodeled to concentrate on insisting on all their crimes. Then, they can never go back after that remodeling. Was that for the better? I said. I mean, thats the only choice we have for them, right? Minaho-neesan said. Yeah Were punishing them to make an example for others, to make sure that they dont send more sacrificial pawns again. We need to show them that if they make a move on Kouzuki house or Kuromori house and its not a frontal attack, we will use the Takakura shrine maidens and turn them mad. Sensei Yomi leans to me. Her big eyes look up at me worriedly. No, sorry. Its been a lot of trouble for you, Yomi She dered the death sentence of the Yakuza while taking in their self-centered and violent thoughts. You did great, you helped us a lot Its for everyone after all Yomi said. Dont feel sorry for them, Sensei. They wille biting at you if you loosen up. They will snatch away our family, our friends, and kill them Yomis parents died in the hands of Yakuza. Therefore, Yomi will fight. Because, if Yomi loses, the whole family will get hurt I knew it, shes had her resolve. She had dozens of Yakuza be insane today. Yeah. Thanks, well be together for always, Yomi I embraced Yomi. Yes. Sensei Yomi embraced me tightly. Meanwhile, Haiji-sans staring at us. Okay, theyre here! Then, Nei brings over the twins, Rie and Eri. They peed themselves, and so they had to go to take a shower. However. Ya-chan, why white school swimsuit? Also... Eri and Rie have a cor on their neck. Then, theres a bell making noises in their cor. Its to make them easy to find! The orange cor is Eri-chan, and the green cor is Rie-chan Y-Yeah, they have the same face, yeah. Uugh, why is it glowing? I preferred the red one In our home, the red cor is for Mii-chan Oh. Misuzus enjoying the cor y even now. Putting on a cor, then going around the mansion while naked. She also likes it when we hide behind the bushes and I bang her from behind like a dog. Huh? They dont look as energetic as before? Theyre not as talkative as earlier. Theyre unusually gloomy. Oh, its because they watched Yomi-chan change their parents while they were changing clothes! Nei said. We need to show them that its not just Tsukiko-san who has that strange power Theyve seen Tsukikos power personally. Therefore, she showed the two Yomi who uses the same power. By the way, its not just Tsukiko-san and Yomi-chan Thats right, we still have more girls who can use the same power Edieughs. If you continue to stay as bad girls, then we can turn you insane and toss you away We also have Luna and Koyomi-chan, both can use the same Miko power. However, we shouldnt tell the twins who can use it for now. We should put some pressure on the twins. Now, time for greeting! Shes our boss Nei points at Minaho-neesan. G-Good evening Good evening, were You dont have to name yourselves. You girls will throw the name youve used so far Minaho-neesan speaks coldly. You cant return home anymore, and your parents will soon die. No, theyre basically dead when ites to their mental state. Their heads have gone crazy She crushes the twins with her overwhelming pressure. Kou, these girls are you sex ves, and so you should name them yourself Minaho-neesan looks at me. Thats right. Right now, Yo-chan, you can name them as Ichigo and Nigo,1 Kiki and L2 Jun and Nene,3 Yuuko and Yayoi,4 Rinrin and Ranran,[Rinrin & Ranran, were a musical duo in Japan and Hong Kong that were active in Japan during the 1970s.] or Fine and Rein,5 Tatsuya and Kazuya6 You can stop now, Nei. Its bothersome, so their given names will still be Eri and Rie. As for their surnames I look at the two. For now, lets give them Yoshida Huh? Then Ill be Yoshida Eri? And Im Yoshida Rie? The twins look at me dissatisfied. If you dont want it, then we can name you Tanomu, Saku Eri Gyarakushijimu, and Rie Dorugorusurengin daguwadoruji Nei said. No, thats worse I mean, what nationality is that? Then. Ill ept you girls only as Kous sex ves. Therefore, your basic necessities are guaranteed for as long as you satisfy Kou sexually. Youre safe from the scary people from Kansai Minaho-neesan said. But if Kou gets tired of you girls, then youre done. Naturally, well erase all your memories and make you insane Minaho-neesan smiles. The twins shivered. Were a crime syndicate, but Kouzuki house protects us. Nobody in this country can touch us. Not even Yakuza. Therefore, they sent the group as sacrificial pawns but look at what happened to your parents Eri and Rie fell silent. You see, I hate ipetent and traitors. Well, everyones like that. But on the other hand, I reward those who work for us Carrot and stick. The least I can guarantee to you is that you will not starve to death, shelter, and clothes so you wont be cold from the rain. I will give you enoughpensation for you to survive at least W-Wait! We will die from that Thats right, that does mean that we need to have sex with this Onii-san to survive! The two protests. Thats right. Your job is to serve Kou sexually. Therefore, you will receive money for the frequency of intercourse you have. If you dont want to live off with minimum necessities, then you will need to serve him MInaho-neesan said. Lets see. Ill give you 1000yen every time Kou ejactes Thats cheap! Well struggle unless you give us 10k per ejaction Oh? Kou, how many times do ejacte in one night? Minaho-neesan asks me. Well, I think its about ten minimum? Coming home from school, I will have sex with someone before dinner. Before sleeping, I deal with two to three girls. If Mao-chans not with us, I also cum inside someone in the bathroom. Hes peerless. If you want to serve him, you need tost that long Well, Im not dealing with only one girl, so thats how it goes. I dont think I can do these twins right now. Then that means, 10k yen per night if we get ten rounds per night? But, our crotch will get loose if we do that That wont happen! The olddies in the soand also do it with their customer every day I see. Its ten rounds, but theres two of us If we can split it to five each, then it will be easy! Err. Besides, its weird that theyre getting excited from receiving 10k yen from one night of sex. These girls are still young, and they dont know about the prices in prostitution work. Their parents are obsessed with making money using the twins, and yet, they never give them money. But, its our first time Thats right, we want higher pay for our first time! What do you think, Kou? Geez. Then, Ill pay you 30k for your first time I said. Eri and Rie... Seriously?! Onii-san?! Is that 30k for each of us? Its 30k for both of you I said. But in exchange, you cantin about the pain. Youll have to deal with it until Im done Eeeh?! But, I guess we cant help it Its 30k yen after all They want to earn something for their survival. No, the world they lived in so far is abnormal. The parents of the twins were auctioning their virginity. Also, no contraceptives I said. Contraceptives? Eri-chan, it means he wont use a condom and will cum inside That means, we might make a child? Thats right. Onii-san, thats hard! The two panicked. It wont be that hard But, were Thats right, were... There are no problems if you two get pregnant Eeeeh?! Ueeee Naturally, Ill make the girls drink contraceptives every day. But, I will not tell them about that. You girls are my sex ve until I get tired of your bodies. And if I do get tired, your head will go crazy then Ill throw you away. Youre basically dead, do you get it? These twins will do the same thing again. They will only make use of the situation. They have no intention of bing my ve. Thinking that they only have to follow me for the time being, Then, when they find the opportunity, they will escape. Or, they think that were scaring them now, but... Sooner orter, once we begin to be attached to them, we might let them go. Theyre having naive expectations. Therefore. I will break that hope. Listen, serving me means that you girls are mine forever. You will continue to serve me for 10, 20 years until youre too old to do so. If you girls forget to serve me, then I can abandon you anytime The twins... Thats....10, 20 years Were already olddies after 20 years No, youre still not in mid-life at that age. If we became too old, Onii-san will get tired of us We dont want to be dumb after that Therefore, change yourself when you grow older. Youre still young right now, but be a cute woman, be a cute mother. If you do that, I will still like you girls, regardless of your age The problem of these twins is that... Its their parents influence, but, theyre too ephemeral. They only think of the present. They dont think of the 10, 20 yearster, the long future. Therefore. Bing a cute mother when we grow old I dont get it I never saw a cute mother after all I know some loud and oily faced mothers though If you dont know, then study Edie said. You know, not all people are the same as the people youve seen before, there are more varieties Thats right. Sorry to tell you girls but the small area in Kansai isnt the basics of everything Nei said. But, Rie-chan Yeah, Eri-chan The twins. If Onii-san dies, what happens to us? If I die? Yeah. If the Yakuza kills Onii-san, what will happen to us The twins look at me. Oh right, in the world they lived in. Its a world where people suddenly die. Darling wont die from that Edie speaks with a serious face. Im here to protect him Thats right, Yo-chan wont die that easy! Neis angry. But, you know... What if the Onee-san who protects him dies first? Edie. If I die first, then Michi will keep Darling safe. Theres also Reika, Shou, Haiji, Tsukiko and Yomi, and all the other girls Yes. Yomi will keep Sensei safe! Luna will do the same! Yomi replies. Darling has a lot of women. Taking them all out once is impossible, not even for cutthroats. And if someone falls down, the remaining people can take revenge Yes, thats right Minaho-neesan said. If someone kills Kou first, then we will all act on revenge. Then, once were done with our revenge, you girls will die too The twins are startled. If Kous no longer alive, then life has no meaning Thats right, Ill also kill myself! I cant endure if Yo-chans gone Me too, and at that time... Edie. You girls will die too. If I die first, then others will kill you girls. Ill be sure to tell them Ill do it Haiji-san, whos been quiet all this time, speaks up. I will kill the twins, then everyone will follow after. I promise you that I-Im scared I dont want this The twins embrace each other, trembling in fear. You need to understand that theres no turning back for you Haiji-san said. Naturally, I also resolved myself To enter our family. To be my woman. She can no longer go back. She will be in our family until her death. We cant let go of people who know about the secret of Kuromori house. Well, you girls are smart. Its just that the environment that raised you is a poor one, you never thought deeply before. You girls are still 13, right? Ah, yes T-Thats right Then, you can still fix yourself. You might raise your status from Darlings sex ves to members of the family I think so too. These girls are smart. Theyre skilled at observing the situation. It just happened that they didnt receive enough education. But. But, its impossible right now. Thats why you need to serve me as my sex ves. If you dont take it seriously, I will throw you away Right now, we need to separate these twins from my precious family. They will only be a negative influence on Agnes, Mao-chan, Luna, and Koyomi-chan. These twins will bully those who are weaker than themselves. Im sure that these two will spread lies and nder to break up our girls. They will solidify their status that way. After all, these two grew up in the same group as Tendou Otome. They think the same way as the blonde, red, and perm-haired girls. Someone needs to look after these two I think for a moment. You want me to do it? Nei says, but... No, not Ya-chan Itll only re-temper Neis delinquent girl personality. The real Yasuko is a timid and obedient girl. The twins will notice her true nature immediately. They, they will start harassing Nei. Ya-chan, you have to stick with Margo-san in America Oh right. I dont think I can be here all the time For now, lets leave it at that. Then, me? No, I dont think it suits you either Edies too smart. The twins will oppose her. Its my job, Sensei Yomi? I think that these twins are great as my practice dummies Practice dummies? I can use them to train myself to take in ill-intent from others Thats... Earlier, the pouring greasy thoughts from the Yakuza drowns me. I think that I need to train myself to take those in and let it flow to my side Yomi said. Tsukiko-oneesama never feel agitated with such people, I think its because she had a lot of opportunities to view the thoughts of the bosses who visit Takakura shrine Right, Tsukiko... Shes four years older than Yomi. Shes encountered her true father, the boss of a Yakuza group. Then, she desperately endured all of the wicked thoughts about herselfing from the Yakuza. That Yakuza boss thought of turning Tsukiko as the next shrine maiden and raping her. These girls have been bad-mouthing us since earlier inside their heads. Theyre looking down on Sensei and us T-Thats not true! This Nee-chan is making it all up Sorry, but I can see your thoughts Yomi looks at the twins. Thats not true. Shes lying Yomi reads Eris thoughts. Shes startled. N-No, thats a problem. Whats with her?! Ries also startled. Therefore, dont think like that. If you speak that out, there will be no tolerance Yomi smiled. Yeah, reading the thoughts inside the twins head, I think that this will be good training for Yomi. However. Yomis raised as a youngdy, in a sense. Can she deal with these vulgar twins? Yomi-san alone wont do. I think we should have Mana-san tag along? Minaho-neesan? Mana as their supervisor. Yukino-san would be the most suitable, but, we have to consider her status right now Yeah, Yukinos got the nerves of a mountain climbing rope, and so the twins will never agitate her, But, Yukinos pregnant. If the twins snapped and raged, it would put her in danger. Mana-san seems to have calmed down recently. And she has quite the skill to deal with malice I see. Minaho-oneechan, should we call Mana-chan over? Nei asks. Right, lets do that. Its better if they meet up as soon as possible Minaho-neesan replies. We released the Yakuza groups, but these girls will have to stay in this building The twins and Tendou Otome cant go back with us to the Kouzuki mansion. Tomorrow morning, well transfer them to the hotel basement for ck Forest7 Oh, I went there before. Its the brothel establishment under the big hotel in front of the station. That ce will be the new main establishment of ck Forest Were living in the current mansion, and so... Its a huge mansion, but, Misuzu and Ruriko also stay over there, and so we cant resume brothel business there. Well, once Katsuko and Nagisa finish the building, then you all can move over there and the mansion can be the brothel again, but... That n of building Nagisas flower shop and Katsuko-nees bakery in a multi-story building in the center of the city as our home. But, buildings dont pop out in an instant. The n is to finish it once I graduate in high school, which is in two years. Minaho-neesans brothel will run for five years maximum. That means the mansion will resume business someday. Shigeyo-sans released, Kurosawa-san will join the brothel. As for Tokuda-san, its not yet decided, but the person in question said that she wants to be a prostitute Minaho-neesan said. Is that why we are going to postpone the decision on Sonoko-san and Tendou Otome until tomorrow morning? Thats right. We cant stay in this building for long This is a building for Kouzuki SS. We cant keep the prostitute candidates of ck Forest for too long. But, theres no need to rush. Take it easy. Right... Minaho-neesan looks at me. Why dont you taste the twins for now? Kamen Rider 1and Kamen Rider 2 ? Little Twin Stars ? Japanese Female Pop Duo 1968 to 1972. ? Female twin Enka singers ? Twin Princess of Wonder ? Touch, 1981 manga ? I have ignored this for so long until I realized that this one is written as Kuroi Mori, not Kuromori, both mean the same but the i is the separation of the organization and the family, I will not edit the former ones as itll take too much time, but keep this in mind whenever you read the word ck Forest ? Chapter 925 The adjacent room is a nap room, you can use it Minaho-neesan said. Its a tatami mat room, and it has a bed there...the girls probably want to lose their virginity on a bed Eri and Rie trembled. They look at each others stiff faces. What do we do, Rie-chan? Its a problem, Eri-chan Minaho-oneechan, you got a video cam or digicam? Nei asks. We can borrow from Kouzuki SS equipment Then, Ill deal with the camera settings! Yeah, its our style to record deflowering formemoration purposes. Are we really doing it? That Onii-sans going to do us? The twins speak with an uneasy and loud voice. Its clear that theyre looking for pity, but I ignore them. Give me a second to make the preparations. Go drink some tea meanwhile. You must be tired Minaho-neesan picks up the receiver. Now that reminds me...I dont see Rei-chan here. Is she monitoring Tendou and his group who are released and are heading to a rent-a-car shop? You can drink whatever you find in the fridge over there. Theres also a box of snacks in the fridge, go eat whatever you like Yeah, theres a mini-fridge in this rooms corner, the same fridge they use on hotels. And a box of western confectioneries on top of it. Ooh, whats inside? Were thirsty right now The twins with a gloomy face suddenly focused on the fridge. Theyre not opening it as they please. They still follow the rules of the world they lived in before. Hey, Onii-san. Can we open the fridge and look? Also, can we get some drinks?! The twins look to butter me up. They know the top and bottom of personal rtionships in this ce. Theyre basically the outcasts in the crowd. Minaho-neesans the top. But, theyre scared of Minaho-neesan, and so they dont talk to her. And they sensed that Im the second from the atmosphere. Then, since Minaho-neesan said that Im free to take food and drinks, They started to tter me. Haiji-san, open the fridge and check whats inside I ignored the twins and said. Yes, certainly Haiji-san stood up and went to the fridge. She opened it up. Two orange juice, two carbonated drinks, five canned coffee, and four bottles of tea Haiji-san reports calmly. Then, theres about seven macaroon-like confectionery She opened the box on top of the fridge and confirmed it. Minaho-neesan and Rei-chan are in this room all this time. That means, they probably already ate and had drinks, but... Ah, I want orange juice. Also, macaroons As for me, I want the carbonated drink. And macaroon The twins speak immediately. However, I... Which do you want, Minaho-neesan? I ask the boss first. Dont mind me. I had coffee just earlier Then. What about Ya-chan? Nei is my precious Onee-san I guess Ill take tea, and no macaroon. I dont eat sweets after dinner Here Haiji-san hands over the bottle of tea respectfully. Thanks~ Edie? I asked Edie next. Darling, pick one first Nah. You worked hard today Shes been with me since earlier in the party. Okay, Ill take COFFEE then. One macaroon as well, I need some sugar in my brain If thats the case, the carbonated drinks are sweet Nei said. They have too much sugar content. Furthermore, its an artificial sweetener. Canned COFFEE will do for me Haiji-san hands over a piece of macaroon and a can of coffee to Edie. Here Thank you Next. Yomi, pick yours I smiled. Really? Yeah. You worked hard today as well Youre the one who disposed of the Yakuza, and you desperately controlled your power with the best that you can. I think that youre mentally exhausted. Then, Ill take the orange juice. Also, one macaroon please Here you go Haiji-san hands it over. Ah, only one orange juice remaining My carbonated drink is still there Hmm, they say that the carbonated drinks have a lot of sugar, Rie-chan Im still thin even if I dont diet, Eri-chan Another act. Haiji-san, pick yours I said. No, Im okay being thest No, just do it I said. Then, Ill take the tea She picks the tea. What about sweets? No, Im okay Haiji-san said. Edie; Youre the type who doesnt eat much when in the middle of operation Sheughs. No, I learned it from the academy Oh, Haiji-san... But, were no longer in the middle of an operation What? Shes still tense from the time when we were dealing with the Yakuza. Youre scared, arent you? You saw human livese to their end Edie said. It was some battle action in the karaoke shop, but all we had to do there was kick them. But, you just encountered an event where a person confronts their death Its a problem of imagination. The fight in the karaoke bar was kill-or-get-killed. As a result, its clear if Tendou Sadao gets injured or dies. However, earlier. We used the overwhelming Miko power to crush them like insects. Its scary, isnt it? She saw Tendou and the group be insane, and she can imagine them heading towards their death. Yes Haiji-san nods Are you afraid of us now? Thats... Haiji-san looks at me. No, Im not Why do you think so? Edie asks with a smile. I can see that Kuromori-samas presence is a safety device to make sure that you nobody drowns in their power nor act recklessly Im a safety device? Thats right. Yomi and Tsukikos power, Michi or my battle power, Minahos wisdom, and Misuzus influence are all lethal weapons. If an ordinary person uses it, it will create a road of corpses. You see, we dont have brakes Edie said. Therefore, Darlings always in ce when we know theres danger. We ask for Darlings decision, or rather, we look at his face to make sure that we dont go too far Yes, that! You know, even if Im at my wits end, I always look at Yo-chans face! When his face says that he doesnt like it, I stop before I get reckless Nei said. Thats whats not good about Tendou Otome. She only concentrates inside herself, she no longer feels whats outside. Therefore, thats why she turns out that way. Darling always weighs our minds. Darlings ce, condition, expression, his thoughts, we worry about it all. Therefore, it never reaches carnage Yes. Sensei embraced Yomis back, and I felt Senseis warmth. Thats why my heart didnt rampage Yomi said. Liking her mind into that many Yakuza must be a scary experience for her. It was likely that the Yakuzas numbers pulled Yomi in. Currently, each and every one of us is a dangerous existence. But, Darlings the center of it all, and thats why we function without problem Therefore, Kouzuki-ojiichan also lets us exist Nei? Our power has a safety device, and so one could make good use of it I see, I understand it now Haiji-san nods. At first, I thought it was strange to have Kuromori-sama stand in such a dangerous ce, but... Kou is our weight. Besides, if he were to experience carnage at this age, hell be a stronger counterweight for us Minaho-neesan looks at me. I started training him just recently. If I shelter him in a safe ce, he will be a timid man. Therefore, he needs to be aware of the dangers I see. I dont want my women to be in danger alone. Thats the reason why Ie with them, but... Haiji, you need to switch your mood. The most dangerous part is already over. We can leave the rest to Shou and Reika. Our operation is over Edie said. But, theres still Tendou Otome-san Huh, Haiji-san? Right. Maybe Otome will take Sonoko when she wakes up and rampages, trying to escape. Theres still that possibility. But, Minahos the one monitoring Otome Tendou Otomes checking the room that confines Tendou Otome right now. Haiji, you tried to do everything by yourself before, and so you worry about everything, but, we share our jobs here. If youre always tensed, itll numb your mind. We, or should I say, Yomi and Darling, and Haiji, are a bit tight in the job that you curled yourself up. Thats why Minahos giving you time to rx. You need to switch up. You should rx right now Ah, yes. I see Haiji-san agreed. Darling, take the tea and snacks, youll be having sexter. Rxing takes first, right? Also, that, everyone in the bath after the party, that... Haiji-san and Torii-san watched me have sex with the girls in the bathroom. Yes. It was to loosen up everyone after the party. Misuzu, Agnes, and the girls want to rx, and so its sex That time, I didnt have sex with Edie and Nei. This time, its Yomi and Tsukikos turn to rx. But, Darling cant enjoy that few, and so thats where the twinse in Edie looked at Eri and Rie U-Uhm T-That... The twins... I think its time... Can we have some of those too? Oh, the juice and macaroons. Right... Ooh Yay! Are these girls not listening to Edie and Haijis conversation? No, theyre pretending to be concentrating on the drinks. Theyre desperately listening to our conversation to understand our rtionships. Then. I have returned Tsukiko enters the room. Good job, how did it go? Minaho-neesan asks. I havepleted altering Shigeyo-sans memories. Kouzuki SS is currently taking her to her rtives. As for Kurosawa-san, I have finished dealing with her. I gave her a suggestion that its better if she sleeps for today and wakes up tomorrow. She might be confused with her memories, and so I will make fine adjustments. As for Tendou Otome-san and Tokuda Sonoko-san, theyre untouched and asleep. Both of them will not wake up until I give them my order Oh, Tsukiko looks tired. Yomis dealing with the Yakuza, so she used a lot of her power, but... The Yakuza girls are will continue to live. She maniptes minds with minute details. Up until now, only Tsukiko, whos the most stable, and has the strongest power, is the only one who can do it. Come here, Tsukiko. Do you want something cold to drink? We have macaroon here I offer Tsukiko a seat. U-Uhm, we have orange juice, carbonated drinks, canned coffee, and tea Haiji-san informs her of the variety of drinks in a hurry. Then, Ill take the orange juice As soon as Tsukiko said that... Ah, no Eri-chan, thats unfortunate Eri whines as Tsukiko takes thest one. What? Oh, you girls want drinks too. Sorry Shes tired and so she didnt read the thoughts of the twins. Dont mind it, its yours I said. We prioritize those who worked hard Then, as for the twins Hey, Onii-san, what do you mean? Thats right, Eri-chan The two protest. We also did our best Thats right. Weve been with Otome-chan and the three bullies all this time Weve endured them It was painful Also, Sonoko-chan and Naoko-chan were both annoying Theyre too gloomy Also, were the youngest of the group Yes. Weve endured for so long We worked hard Thats true! The twins make their plea. Then, pick yours. Although, the orange juice is already for Tsukiko I speak bluntly. Geez, its annoying Annoying! What the hell? Im angry Im really angry The twins red at me. Then, dont take any drinks. You cant eat the macaroons either Ugh, youre a bully, Onii-san Yeah, a horrible person Then, Tsukiko... Girls, your n wont work The smiled at the twins. W-What do you mean? We have no n at all! Eri-chan Thats right. This is just natural, Rie-chan Eri and Rie cuddled together. That purposeful movements and speech will not reach Kou-sama Tsukiko said. Yeah. I get that you girls think that it will please the lolicon, and thats why you do that, but Senseis not really a hardcore lolicon Yomis reading the thoughts of the twins. No way, but, Rie-chan Right, Eri-chan Were still 13 And a man who wants to have sex with 13-year-old girls are lolicons! The twins look at each other and nodded. Really? Yomis still 14 yet Im having sex with Sensei. Also, Sensei has 12-year-old girls with him Agnes and Luna. Wow, a hardcore lolicon Scary, scary! But, Yo-chan also does it with me? Nei smiles. Is a man still a lolicon if he wants to have sex with me? She lifts her voluptuous breasts. Ueh?! Really? I also have sex with Darling Edie said. Eh? Really? Then, that means, you too? Rie looks at Haiji-san. No, not yet Haiji-san replies. Oh what, I thought that everyones doing it, you got us Yeah, it surprised me, Eri-chan Yes, its surprising Then. By the way, I also sleep with Kou Lastly, Minaho-neesan, who the twins ignore, speaks. Theres no intercourse though. I also serve Kou with my body She speaks standoffishly. The twins; Awawawa, Rie-chan Uwawa, Eri-chan Maybe, Onii-san... Onii-san isnt a lolicon Hes a man with a wide strike zone Err. Look. Not really Yeah, Yo-chan picks his girls you know Thats why you girls should be proud that Kou-sama chose you, girls, as his sex ves Edie, Nei, and Tsukiko said. Sensei never saves people who arent worth it Yomiughs. Even if you tell us that... Yeah, I mean Yeah, Rie-chan We dont want to be sex ves We get that its inevitable But, you know Were still young girls Sex is something adults do Too early Yes, its too early Hearing the twins say that, Tsukiko; I mentioned it earlier already, but dont do that. That n of pretending to be a cute girl, asking for sympathy Yeah, Yo-chan hates that kind the most The twins. W-Were not nning anything! Thats right! Eri-chan! Our cuteness... Its natural cuteness... Were not pretending to be cute Were cute, and thats the truth Oh, in the end... They only had interaction with their parents, and the pedophile their parents bring to them, and nobody else. And so, they managed to survive with this behavior, but... But... ......飡 The building phone rings. Minaho-neesan takes the receiver. Yes, its Kuromori. I see. Okay. Bring them here. Yes, take the shortest route. Thebyrinth is already turned off They wont wake up until Tsukiko tells them to... So, theres no need to worry about Tendou Otome Minaho-neesan puts the receiver down. Theyreing over now I said. Huh, who? The girl Kinoshita-san picked up Oh, Mana. The girl to supervise these twins. This building is right next to the Kouzuki mansion. Now that the alert status is dropped from the highest level, then, they can make a roundtrip with the car right away. So, girls, which drinks do you want? I returned to the topic. If thats the case, the carbonated drink will do Same with me. I want a macaroon! Me too! The twins who never had any drinks sinceing from the karaoke bar make loud demands. Haiji-san, give those to them Okay Hearing my order, Haiji-san hands over two bottles and sweets to the twins. Wow, its cold! Finally, we got to drink something cold The twins take off the cap of the bottle without saying any thanks Ngugugu Hafuu Its cold and delicious, Rie-chan I feel the bubbles in my throat, Eri-chan They tear the pouch of macaroons and devour it greedily. Wow, this is sweet Yes, I think that this is a high-ss item The lolicon old men never gave us something like this But, we cant eat those out of fear Yeah, its some manufactured goods, and yet, there are some cuts You dont know what kind of secret sauce they ced in the sweets Thats why all we do is look at it, even if it looks pretty Its pitiful But, we ate this one today Macaroons tastes like this... Really, you can taste the sweetness of macaroons The two get excited on their own. Then. Look, Onii-san We dont think that you know about us for real, but... Were cute girls We have lots of lolicon as fans They all call us cute! Were shining stars in the lolicon world! Well, if were adult women, then we would be as beautiful as that Onee-san over there! Yep! We will not lose to that Onee-san when ites to our charm when we grow! The twins point at Nei. They recognize her beauty. But, you know, we... Yeah. Once we finished our growth, we will surpass her Well, maybe we would lose when ites to the breasts, but... We will win with our cuteness and our small chests! Its a huge win! Onii-san, you must be happy now You can do everything that you want with such cute and still growing girls Right~ Say that were worth it I think that you should treat us better! Oh, they absorbed too much sugar from the drinks and macaroons. Now theyre this talkative. These girls are... However. Okay, I get it, Onii-san is actually... You actually see our cuteness, right? Thats why you want us, right? But, if thats the case... Knock. Knock. Someones knocking on the door. Oh, shes here Minaho-neesan confirms the person standing in the corridor through the cameras. She unlocked the electronic door. Click. The door opens. Okay. I brought them Kinoshita-san said. Im here! Ive arrived Its not just Mana. Rurikos also here. Onii-sama, I heard that you picked a new sex ve... And so, we came here to check on them as their seniors! Ruriko, the ultimate sheltered youngdy. And Mana, whose beauty is rapidly growing recently. The two girls entered. Ruriko and Manas appearance; Rie-chan, this is bad Yeah, Eri-chan, this is bad The two are dumbfounded. Theyre much cuter than us Girls who are cuter than us hase Chapter 926 Ruriko and Mana are definitely cute beauties, but... From my eyes, Neis beauty towers above all. Her facial mold, physical beauty... Shes 18, and that beauty of hers is nearing perfection. Shes at the summit of what they call beautiful women. Despite that, Eri and Rie, the twins dont feel rivalry towards Nei. No, Tsukiko and Yomi, Edie and Haiji-san, these girls are much cuter than ordinary girls. Each of them has its characteristic charm. But, the twins arent conscious of these girls. Despite all that. Why do they react this much with Ruriko and Mana? Its because were of the same generation Ruriko guessed my thoughts and said. Yeah, it oveps Edie? What ovep? These girls dont think of girls who dont have the same charm as them as their rivals. The sisters are confident in themselves Tsukiko said. That means... Neis beauty and charm is too much... Tsukikos calm beauty. Edies cheerfulness and beautiful body. Yomis honesty and growing body... Its different. The twins have a varied charm in their loli cuteness. Theyre not ovepping. Yeah. If these Onee-san were to show in videos Right. They will have more fans than us The two speaks worriedly Eri and Rie sense Ruriko and Mana as a threat in that sense. People get happy with how people evaluate them, no matter how foolish it is, and it bes their confidence to survive while facing forward Nei said. The parents of the twins are selling erotic videos of the twins and yet... The recognition of the fans is the pir of the existence of the twins. You see, were the type of girls that lolicons will never ept I see. Nei, Tsukiko, and Edie are in a different league. Yomis got her Miko power, and Haiji-san is a fighter, therefore, they will not try to flirt with adult men. In a sense, Ruriko and Mana are in the same genre as them. Furthermore, they think of the two as backwardpatible Edie said. Ruriko is the daughter of Kouzuki house, she shows her smile to lots of adults. She always has to deal with them with a smile. Manas done that too when she was Shirasaka Maika, and now she wants to be a supermodel. Both of them deal with adults, learning how to show off their charm that way. Well, the twins are always showing off their conversation, but in the end, that was only their way to make an appeal about their existence to us The twins are using their conversation as their pitch. Theyre trying to make us ept their charm to elevate their status even for a bit. Thats right, thats how their senses work Thats whats bad about them. Rurikos not aware of it and yet, she influences people Her existence makes people concentrate on her. They pay attention to her remarks. The situation changes ording to Rurikos will. Thats the life of the daughter of Kouzuki house. Rurikos already passed what these girls aim at And, Manas close to it Mana, shes always in the mansion, but... Her beauty is growing at an explosive rate for the past few months. Currently, if Mana joins in a co-ed school, it will surely make a lot of noise. Thats how much of a beauty she is now. Mana now has the strength to deal with that noise around her with calm. Shes now stable andposed. I see. So the cuteness oveps with them Ipared the twins with Ruriko and Mana and understood. Theyre confident with their many fans, but... The twins red at me. But, their confidence is nothing great. Theyre uneasy. Therefore, they keep on yelping since earlier Were not dogs! Thats right! Were not barking! You say that, but you girls have a cor on your neck. This cunning appeal to show that See? Were cute! Onii-sama, I think that they have a good foundation, but these girls need disciplining Ruriko smiles. Right. Theyre cute, but, theyre not charming at all, Onii-chan Manas smile is filled withposure. W-Were charming. Right, Rie-chan Right, were cute. Eri-chan The twin encourages each other. Oh? Cuteness isnt everything Ruriko said. Thats right. If its just cuteness, you will lose to other girls immediately Mana said. If you dont polish your inner self and it doesnt shine, then youll have no depth I know. Thats the reason why Ruri-oneechan and I work hard in housework! Thats right, these two... Theyre learning to do housework under Katsuko-nees guidance for nearly half a year already. Looking after everyone in the family means caring about everyone. I think that their experience is what amplifies Ruriko and Manas beauty. U-Uhm... Haiji-san speaks while in front of the fridge. Do you two want something to drink? She opens the fridge and looked inside. Thank you. Then, I will take the tea As for me, coffee will do Haiji-san hands Ruriko a tea bottle, then canned coffee for Mana. How was it participating with Onii-samas actions? Ruriko asks Haiji-san. Uhm, everything happened one after another that it confused me You dont need to panic. Onii-samas watching over you Yes, thats right, you can rely on Onii-chan all you want Ruriko and Mana speak to Haiji-san as an elder sister. Would you like to have intercourse with Onii-sama aftering back? Ruriko? Intercourse? This all happened too fast, and so I think that Torii Mariko-sama should watch over it Torii-san...Haiji-sans former Master. And Momoko-neechan, the youngdy of Kaan house, a family that belongs to the big nobility, ordered her to watch over the circumstances today. Yes, I also think that I should offer my virginity while Mariko-ojousama is watching Haiji-san speaks with a straight face. And, if possible, Torii Mariko-san should make love with Onii-sama too Ruriko said. Misuzu-oneesama thinks the same way. Mariko-san is quite distinctive, but, I think that we will need her if we want to grow our family further Torii-san... Mariko-ojousama is filled with curiosity, and so if she watched me have sex, she will surely want to experience it herself as well If she watched Haiji-san and I have sex; The sex observation in the bath earlier was the foundation. If Haiji-san loses her virginity without problems, she will want to try it out too. However, Ruriko-sama, Mariko-ojousama is under Kaan-samas care. If Mariko-ojousama joins Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas camp, it will cause Kaan-sama to bear some ill-will, wouldnt it? Haiji-san said. Kouzuki house and Kaan house currently have an equal rtionship. However, Kaan Momoko-neechan is in her third-year high school, Misuzus still in her second year. Thus, we respect Momoko-neechan as the elder sister, but... The rtionship between Jii-chan and the head of Kouzuki house is equal. It would be silly if Misuzu takes away Torii-san, who Momoko-neechan favors. It goes round and round and will create discord between the families. Its okay. Misuzu-oneesama intends for Kaan Momoko-sama to bear Onii-samas child as well M-Misuzu? Naturally, Kanou-sama as well Thest of the big three, Kanou Sakurako-san as well? Thats... Haiji-sans surprised. Well yeah, turning all the youngdies of the big three nobility would be an absurd n. Theres nothing to be surprised about, Misuzu and Ruriko are both ambitious. Its within assumption Edie smiles. Darling, what about you? Do you see yourself giving the two your children? Well... Momoko-neechan and Kanou-san are both beautiful. Of course, I want to have sex with them. Surely, the two are virgins. I want to be their first man. I want to pour lots of semen into their pure wombs. Thats what my male heart says. I feel lust. So you want to do it? Tsukiko sensed the urges boiling inside me. But. But thats not all. Thats not the whole thing I... The thought of Misuzu, Ruriko, Momoko-neechan, and Kanou-san in the same mansion. And each of them carrying my child in their arms, smiling at each other, getting along, raising the child together, I think it would be pleasant That image of happiness is in my mind. Mariko-ojousama and I are in the same image Haiji-san tells me. Yeah, sorry. Yeah, youre there The youngdies of the big families dont rx their guard around other youngdies, which makes it hard for them to make friends. Misuzu and Ruriko obtained a lot of sisters in my family. People trust more than blood rtives to help them, to give them advice anytime. I want Momoko-neechan and Kaan-san to feel that happiness as well. Ruriko-sama, please entrust Mariko-ojousama to me Haiji-san said. Ill be sure to lead her to Ruriko-sama and Misuzu-samas desires Shes saying that Torii-san will surely ask to have sex with me and join our group Thank you. But, Adelheid-san Ruriko calls Haiji-san with her given name. I dont mind how you call me since youre not yet to do it with Onii-sama, but as soon as you ept his semen in your womb, start calling me Onee-sama We have be sisters Certainly Haiji-san nods. Ruriko looks at Minaho-neesan. Minaho-oneesama, its Misuzu-oneesama and my decision, but we would like to ask for your assistance Ruriko bows her head to Minaho-neesan to have their n of turning Torii-san, Momoko-neechan, and Kanou-san to my woman approved. You dont need to do that. Im your big sister, Ruriko-san Minaho-neesan looks up from the monitor and told Ruriko. Shes watching Tendou Sadaos situation and monitor Tendou Otome while listening to our conversation. Or perhaps I should say that Kous working for me. Therefore, you and Misuzu-san can move Kou for the sake of Kouzuki house. Of course, only when Kou epts it Minaho-neesans issue right now is the reopening of the brothel. That means employing new prostitutes. We obtained two applicants from the daughters of Yakuza. However, we still dont know if Tokuda Sonoko-san will be our prostitute. Then, we still havent decided on how to deal with Tendou Otome, whos passionately in love with Sonoko-san. Ruriko-san, you came here together with mana-san because you want to talk to me, right? Minaho-neesan asks. Yes. Misuzu-oneesamas currently entertaining Torii-san in the mansion That means, she cant sneak and consult on what to do with Torii-santer. After all, Torii-san is filled with curiosity. If Misuzu and Ruriko start a secret meeting, she will barge in and say that she must watch. Therefore, she needed to use a reason toe here and talk to Minaho-neesan directly. The scary people are no longer present, and since Minaho-oneesama called Mana-chan over, I thought of sneaking in as well Ruriko said. You still havent talked to Torii-san, have you? Yes. Torii-san has been with Misuzu-oneesama all this time She pretended to go to the toilet or something and jumped into the car thats carrying Mana and came here. Misuzus the only one who can handle Torii-san because shes older. And, nobodys more fit for the role as shes the youngdy of the Kouzuki house, the mansion shes staying at. Rurikos younger than Torii-san, and so, if she suddenly disappears because of some reason, she wont see it as strange. The girls in the mansion are all lively so there should be no problems Ruriko said. Agnes and Mao-chan are both cheerful. Luna and Koyomi-chan who can read Torii-sans thoughts are also present. Katsuko-nee and Jii-chan are also present. Oh right, Mizushima Karen-san, the former youngdy is also there. Ruri-oneechan, thats all for the report for now Mana smiled and looked at the twins. Eri and Rie are both dumbfounded as the conversation derailed. Sorry. You girls arent that much of a priority for us Mana tells the twins. But, isnt that great? Onii-chan said that he wont take you in as a family, where he will shoulder responsibility for you two forever, but instead, as sex ves used to take care of his sexual urges Yes. I also feel relieved, and I can introduce girls I want Onii-sama to vite Hey, Ruriko. That girl is really cute. She has enough beauty and cuteness that it will satisfy Onii-sama. But, I dont think that shes a girl that can join the family. Shecks intelligence Ruriko said. I know. Ruri-oneechan, theyre like the girls we have here, right? Mana looks at the twins. These girls are really cute on the outside, but theyck intelligence! I think theyre perfect as Onii-chans sex ves but I dont think that they can enter the family Thats... I wanted Kou to know the difference, thats one of the tasks I gave him Minaho-neesan said. You mustnt devote your body and soul to everyone and show mercy. You need to find equal value in what you give and what you get Minaho-neesan looks at me. These twins will not be satisfied if you give them 1000 yen every day. Thus, dont give these girls too many Naturally, we cant exploit them one-sidedly either. Right. These girls cant understand the worth and meaning of entering our family after all Nei said. But, you want to keep them alive, dont you? Then, its enough that Kou can enjoy viting the girls in exchange for their survival as a reward. Think of it that way Minaho-neesan tells me. Kou, you cant enter a rtionship where only you give something to your partners. Youre giving them something, and so you should take something of equal value from them, and dont feel sorry Im guaranteeing the necessities of the twins and protection from the Kansai organization. Thats why this is okay. I can keep these two as my personal sex ves and make them work for me. Uuuh, wait a second! That reasoning is weird! The twins said. You really think that you can take away a womans first time with that? And youre saying that we need to do it all the time Its our loss here Yes. Its definitely our handicap I... So, you girls want to lose your virginity or your life? I asked the two. Thats... I dont think we need to die, but... But, were not giving away our virginity that easily Our virginity is at sake here Its a big deal for us However. But, its better than dying, right? Well, thats true, but... Yes, its definitely weird! Well, it really is weird The two are trying to change the consensus again. Hey, Onii-chan Mana looked at me. These two are twins, right? They have the same face and voice Yeah, as you can see What are you asking thiste? If thats the case, we can take only one as Onii-chans sex ve. Whats the meaning of keeping the two of them if theyre the same? H-Hey, Mana? Right, on a second thought that would be for the better. The only one will live and the other girl will be a FOOL using Yomis power and will be sent outside I agree! The two have been so noisy since earlier since theyre abo Edie and Nei said. Turning our brains crazy, Rie-chan? Bing a fool like Father, Eri-chan? The twins watched Yomi turn Tendou Sadao and his group into madmen. I dont want to be like that I dont want it either Onii-chan, who do you want to remain? Mana smiles. Theyre the same, arent they? Their faces, build, voice, its all the same I think that we should keep the right one Edie and Nei said. No, weve been a set since we were born! Thats right! I will always be with Eri-chan! I will be together with Rie-chan forever I dont want to be separated from Eri-chan! I... Then, be obedient, the two of you will be a set Its better than dying, or bing an idiot, right? Edie smiles. Yes. Yomi and I can use our powers on you two anytime By the way, its not just Yomi and Tsukiko-oneesama who can use this power Tsukiko and Yomi tell the two. Okay, take a break. Everyone, finish your drinks and snacks and go to the other room I think that I should break these two first. That way, I can finish my decision with the twins. Once they lose their virginity, they will be too exhausted toin. Ah, so thats why Minaho-neesan wants me to do them first. Darling, Haiji and I will be leaving Edie said. Were going to train. Haiji Why train with Haiji-san right now? I sensed it earlier, but... Edie looks at Haiji-san. You didnt have proper training with a teacher, did you? Thats... No, but, Haiji-san is a graduate of the academy, right? Taking lessons from the Academy and learning martial arts from a teacher are different things Haiji-san looks at Edie with a straight face. You cant improve yourself in sports from just learning from schools PE, right? Thats true. No matter how good your reflexes are... If you dont habitually train from a professional sports teacher, then you cant be a yer. Your skills have some bad habits. But, you dont have a teacher, so you werent able to revise it. Nobody taught you the minor details, saying that that part is bad, or you should fix this It is as you say Haiji-san nods. My martial arts are all learned from the academy, the knowledge I read from the books, or copying from the videos Ive seen Huh? Huh? I thought that you used some German Ninja arts when you were fighting Kinuka-san at the party? Im sure that Haiji-san used a technique like that. It was just a fabrication Fabrication? Im a half-race, and that half is Japanese. I thought that people in Europe will hire me if I say that I mastered ninja arts Oh. The other side thinks that Japan still has ninjas. I used that for my job hunting, but...the end result is that I work for Torii-samas family in Japan Y-Yeah. I thought that I will be exposed once Ie to Japan, however, my application form has can use ninja arts, so, unable to do anything, I thought of saying that my ninja arts isnt originally from Japan but is a hybrid that originated in Europe, named German Ninja arts I see. Well, shes still young. Shes bold in filling her career form despite the deception. Thats why you have great talent Haiji. You can learn from watching others and able to learn from a school of arts Edie said. However, you cant stay that way. The pause between your intervals is poor, its a minor detail, but do concentrate on that I get that, but... But, why now? Theres no need to rush. Tendou Sadao and Irokuchou Ichirou are no longer here. The danger from earlier is avoided for the time being. I want Otome and Haiji to fight Tendou Otome? Just like how the twins there are confident with their fans... The lolicons who buy their videos and praise them as cute, is what gives meaning to their existence, and likewise... Otome is confident in her martial arts. I want to break that Edie... Tsukiko and Yomi subdued her, but Otome thinks that she wont lose when ites to martial arts. She will use some selfish reason if she lost to Michi or me, saying theyre different, to fool herself. You know, we showed ourselves fighting Kyouko and Cordelia Yeah, when the party was starting. She can make an excuse that people who canpete with Kyouko-san are different. The source of her confidence is that shes stronger than the ordinary bodyguards Yeah, I get that. Some girls think that they lose to some celebrity or idol, but in school, their cuteness is exceptional Mana said. Thats right, Otomes a frog in the well Edie said. And Otome saw Haiji fight earlier. Otome thinks that Haijis weaker than her. She doesnt think shell lose in a fight with her Thats why I will fight her? Haiji-san asks. Correct. Then, you beat her up thoroughly, make sure to break fighting spirit Break Tendou Otomes spirit. Otome thinks that shes strong. Thats why she thinks he can protect Sonoko and the girls I see, her strong attachment to her friends... Is actually her pride as someone stronger than the other girls Thats not it. Otome thinks that she has to take care of the weaker girls than her Shes aware that Sonoko and the girls have no strength to carry themselves. This is a building for the Kouzuki SS, and so there should be a dojo somewhere. Ill ask them so you can use it Minaho-neesan picks up the phone. With that said, Haiji and I will train. Enjoy breaking the twins, Darling Mana-san and I will be supervising it Ruriko said. Im in charge of filming Nei smiled. Tsukiko-oneechan and Yomi-chan,e with us, this will be fun! Mana invites the two. Its fun, or should I say that Yomi also wants Sensei to spank me Yeah, I gave Yomi my word. As for me, I will be watching Tsukiko smiles. Rie-chan, this is definitely bad Seriously, are we done for? The twins turn pale. Chapter 927 Here, here, here, here. Yo-chan, move the camera to the right Here? Okay, thats good! Wey down a futon on a tatami-matted nap room. Nei deployed four video cameras, surrounding it. And I will hold one. I will be using this when moving I will take care of still-shots Ruriko who loves taking photographs during sex says while holding a digicam. She loves taking photos of herself and the other girls when having sex, thus, her skills grow better. Her artistry techniques are growing too. It reached the extent where Edie says I can sense elegance despite the photo shows a sex scene Ruriko might have a talent for photography. But the models are Darling and all of us, its sad that we cant exhibit this Yeah, it could be as artistic as it gets, but it is too dangerous to show off photos of us having naked interaction. Err, the cameras send all the data on the PC over there. Its easy to edit Nei says while connecting the cables. Wow, this is bing grave Really The twins, Eri and Rie mutters while drinking the bottle of carbonated drink. If they can run away, then they would, but... Theres too many of us. Edie is training Haiji-san, and so there are no fighters in here, but... In exchange, Tsukiko and Yomi, users of Miko power, are in here. They can observe the thoughts of the twins. If they try to go against us, Tsukiko and Yomi will use their power. But, Onii-san still intends to have sex Yeah, and as expected, theyre preparing cameras The twins ce the bottles on the floor and faced the cameras. Rie-chan, was it like this? Yes, Eri-chan, its like that The two cute middle-school sisters wearing a white school swimsuit and cor on their necks face the camera and make poses. Look, Onii-san, do you like this? Eri faced me, spread her legs and sticks out her hips. Or this? Rie gets on all fours and swings her ass towards me. What are you girls doing? I dont get it. You see, we wear this kind of clothing whenever we film Thats right. Father makes us do various pose He says that this pose makes a lot of profits Thats right. Showing the crotch part while wearing a swimsuit, or making some wrinkles around here Rie pressed the cloth around her crotch and created a wrinkle. Also, stirring up our breasts where the ares color is slipping out of the cloth Yes, that. Crotch and are. Its one of the mixed-used on the sets we sell And to keep both, the lolicons have to buy all 48 as a set Thats right, the remaining 46 can be any other pictures. Its filled with cute photos of us It doesnt need to be us wearing a swimsuit or doing anything lewd Like, we could put on our uniform, or any other cute clothing to dilute the photo set The twins said. You girls dont get it. The old men dont want only the lewd photos. Girls wearing ordinary clothes and slowly turning to a lewd one is what excites them Nei said. But, were...right? Right. They cut corners when taking photos of us wearing ordinary clothes Its stupid Father does nothing but presses the shutter without thinking Hes on the mood only after we wear the lewd clothes I guess its because it sells more The photo sets have to arouse the old men or they will no longer buy the next photo and video sets That was our life Their parents earn money from using photos and videos of the twins and selling them to the lolicons. How is it Onii-san, are you aroused? Do you want us to wear something lewder than this school swimsuit? Like, a T-back where our butts are exposed, or string swimsuit Fundoshi is okay too Oh right, Eri-chan, Father had us wear a Fundoshi That sold a lot Yes, most of the lolicons were into that clothing Also, that one. The photos of us wearing string underwear and ying with dogs That was also a hit It seems that everyones aroused with the idea that were ying with dogs while wearing swimsuit Although, all we do is mess around Whose dog was it again? Mother borrowed one from her old friends Oh. Most sex industries have people buying dogs after all That dog showered us with pee halfway through the photoshoot Yes, that. The dog was right next to us I heard that the photo of the dog peeing in front of us was the most popr one I dont get it Right. We dont get how the lolicons think That dog was a male. The pee came out from the dogs penis... And we looked at it andughed, and it was a hit for them Somehow, there were some disgusting emails from the lolicon Yeah, Fathers business phone received those I want to show myself peeing in front of Eri-chan and Rie-chan, they said Really, they were disgusting Yeah. Totally disgusting The twins said andughed. Onii-san, you like that? Onii-san, are you going to pee in front of us too? As usual, the two are pretending to make such conversations. Theyre throwing their ill-will towards me. Onii-san, in the end, you wanted to have sex with us, dont you? Yeah. Youre just like the disgusting lolicons Yeah, poor us Yep. Were the most pitiful twins in the world Like forcing us to have sex here It really is cruel. Thats not what a decent man would do Were still young Not even our Father let us have sex at this age Yeah. Its more profitable for us to make lewd videos while still inexperienced Our photos and videos did sell a lot Really, it sold like hotcakes Fathers smartphone has the data of the customers he had And taking away our first time in here would be a waste Theres even cameras and tools around here Thats right. They should take lewd videos of us and it will sell Its a bargain I... Tsukiko, I thought that these girls will obey me? I asked her. Yes. Therefore, they cant disobey Kou-sama. Theyre only giving suggestions I see. its a suggestion. In truth, they dont want me to vite them. Theyre trying to guide me to change my mind and stop myself from viting the twins. They cant face my intent directly. Youre free to give us whatever orders you want, and we will follow it, but were suggesting that you should do this instead Thats their n. First, stop making that pose I told the twins Eh, but... If thats the case, how about this? Yeah. This pose is popr with the lolicons The two take another pose in a hurry. As expected, its another sensual pose for some cheap erotic photographs I order you to stop H-Hii Y-Yes! The order Tsukiko carved into the hearts of the twins took effect. The twins sat down on the bed. Dont do that pose in front of me, no, not in front of every single man, ever again I looked into Eri and Ries eyes and gave my order. That pose only spoils your beauty The twins. We? Beautiful? Theyre dumbfounded Your base is cute and beautiful. Thats why you should stop that foolish drama youre trying to do When I told them that... I-I... W-Were... Were not doing any drama Thats right. This is our true selves Were like this from the start You dont know anything so dont speak for your convenience The twins get angry. Then, dont make decisions on yourself either Tsukiko, whos with us here said. You see, Onii-chan is different from your lolicon fans Right. It may be true for your the lolicon old men, but its wrong to think that Yo-chans the same as them Nei added. Its obviously the same Thats right. All the people who want to have sex with us are the same Theyre all lolicon and troublesome people Onii-san is also no different from the lolicons! The parents of the twins use them as their products for the lolicons. Its inevitable for them to have their opinion of men be that distorted. For now, you two should get off the bed I ordered them. Huh? Why? The twins look like they dont understand. You girls arent going first I told the two. The biggest problem you two have is that you think that you two are the center of this world They want everything to focus on them, and they act to put themselves at the advantage. But, thats not the truth I said. Then the two... Haa, what are you talking about? Thats right. Were the lead in our lives Its obvious that we should think whats best for ourselves They revolted. Yeah. Sure, youre the leading actor in your life. But, not even the leading actors can do everything as they see fit We know that even if Onii-san doesnt tell us We lived our life going through so many hardships! Oh, I finally get it. These twins. You girls dont trust anyone other than yourselves They dont trust their parents nor their friends. Their parents sell them off to perverts. The twins never let down their guard on Tendou Otome and the other older Yakuza daughters. They dont trust anyone. They cant. They only trust themselves. The twins have been together since they were young, and thats how it ended up. I wont deny the lives youve experienced so far, but I tell them. But, the world isnt that much. You girls only saw 13 years of your life Their father raised them in the world where the Yakuza stands out. I know that theyre forced to live a different life from the ordinary. Children who cant trust their parents will never trust anyone else. And it distorts their personality, just like these twins. They show a forced smile on their face to make sure that their selfish parents dont snap and hit them. However, their minds are always cautious, they dont trust anyone. They use their cute face and body as their weapon, thats how the twins fought until now. Onii-san, you two havent lived that long, have you? Dont speak like you know better The twins are always fighting. They will work together to gain the leadership of the ce. Yeah, Im also still young, and sure, its wrong to speak like I know better If you know then dont say anything Thats right, stop making that face like you know everything about us But. But you see, I have more experience than you girls, and Ive seen lives of more people I... Thats why I know that what youre doing isnt good for you The twins; What is this man whos trying to rape us telling us? Thats right! You wont fool us! The two are defending the wall to their heart. Eeeh? But you know, its great that Onii-chans going to deflower you girls Mana speaks up suddenly. You see, my first time was also from rape. Onii-chan did it with me during the Golden Ween this year She says with a bright smile on her face. We were outside, on thewn, while its raining. He pushed me down, and he tore my clothes. Naturally, I was a virgin back then so I was really scared, and it did hurt. But, Onii-chan poured me so much love. He came inside me three times The twins listen to Mana dumbfoundedly. Then, Onii-chan and I went to the bath, and he washed my body stained with blood and mud. Then, he also raped me inside an ordinary room. Then, Onii-chan didnt let me go home anymore Hearing that again, Im seriously evil. Then, Onii-chan vited me that night and the next day. I just lost my virginity back then, and yet, he vites me about ten times in a day Im jealous Ruriko said. When I gave my virginity to Onii-san, it didnt take ten rounds that day Well yeah. It needed a lot of love, and nobody but Yo-chan can do that Nei who knew about that time has said. W-What are you talking about? I dont get these people The twins are shocked by the bright conversation Mana and the girls are having. Look, you see, I was on the brink of death back then Mana smiled. My father had no way out of it. He incurred peoples anger, and, how do I say it? Papa caused a lot of womens lives to turn crazy and some of them even died Minaho-neesans little sister. Megus mother. Furthermore, some of the women Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped and turned to prostitutesmitted suicide as they have a weak heart. Therefore, people who wanted to take revenge on Papa wanted to kill me. They hated all of Papas rtives Shes not lying. That really happened Nei affirmed. But, its your parents, Onee-san has nothing to do with it Thats right. Its weird. Its absurd But you know, you girls are daughters of Yakuza so you should understand that, right? Reasoning doesnt work in this world Well, thats true Nei said. Mana smiles. But you see, I was an idiot. You see, they kidnapped me, just like you girls, but I closed down my heart desperately. I thought that If I can escape, then I will, and yet, I pretend to be sociable with them. I acted. You girls have it better. There are two of you. As for me, I was along against people who hated my father to death Mana said. Yes, I was just like you two. You see, I had to close my heart and act since I was a child. Ah, by the way, my body was frail when I was small and so I stayed with my rtives. Therefore, I misunderstood that Im good at acting sociable with other people. I was confident that nobody can see through my thoughts. I was really stupid The twins stared at Mana. Therefore, the kidnappers let my act go through, making me think that Im not exposed yet. Ahahaha, that was all in vain. They know all about it. Or should I say that they were leading me to act that way? Well, of course. After all, theyre much more mature than me. They obviously saw through my lies Right. Im the only one fooled by Shirasaka Maikas act. In the end, I pressed forward with my act and ced myself in more danger. I get it now but back then, they decided to kill me for real. They already made ns for it The person in question, Minaho-neesan, is in the other room. Of course, shes listening to Manas talk. Back then, Onii-chan, this one...Hes the only one who doesnt want me to die Mana looked at me. Thats not true. Megu was there too But, its Onii-chan who tried to stop that person from killing me, Onii-chan protected me Thats... They allowed me to live but in exchange, I had to be Onii-chans sex ve. Thats why Im alive right now. As Onii-chans sex ve Thats... Messed up... The twins look like they dont understand. But, Im happy now! Really happy! I have a hundred times more happiness than when I was an ordinary girl. After all, Im loved, and I give love. You see, when Onii-chan first raped me, he was gentle. Hes treating me gently. If it wasnt the case, I wont be able to endure ten rounds for my first time. If its just a weird man, then he wouldve assaulted me following his sexual desires. If its an ordinary man, he would give up after three rounds. Onii-chan loves Mana from the bottom of his heart, and thats why hes gone that far Thats wrong. Im not that kind of man. Why does it have to go that far? Yeah. I dont get it The twins ask. The people who wanted revenge on Papa dont want to let me live without feeling the same pain as death Mana said. I can no longer find any ce to live other than as Onii-chans sex ve. In the end, their revenge killed off Papa and socially murdered him as well. Also, this happened back then, but Mama and Ojii-chan abandoned me too Hearing that Manas father died, the twins shivered. Onii-chan epted me, who has no family to return to. But, I have nothing to give back to Onii-chan, see? You cant receive everything someone whos not blood-rted to you without giving anypensation. Therefore, I have to be Onii-chans sex ve as he epted me in his family. After all, Onii-chan has no reason to ept me Mana said. Thus now, with my pride as a person, as a human, I will serve Onii-chan forever. After all, were family for the rest of our lives. We will stay as a family forever. Ill do anything, and Ill never betray Onii-chan no matter what. I will not have sex with anyone but Onii-chan and I will bear Onii-chans child. After all, Mana belongs only to Onii-chan Mana. I also have everyone in the family, and theyre all precious, but, the center of that family, and the most precious for Mana, is Onii-chan. Onii-chan is there, and thats why the family epts Mana Then. You think Mana-chans crazy? Insane? You think that shes out of her mind? Nei asks the twins. But you see, were all simr in a sense. Yo-chans the only one for me. Were not blood-rted, but, hes my most precious little brother. Therefore, we have sex. And it will be Yo-chan only. I want to make Yo-chan feel good and I want to feel pleasure from Yo-chan. When Yo-chan pours his semen inside me, I shiver in happiness. I will bear Yo-chans child. If Yo-chan dies, then I will also die. Thats how much I love him! Me too Ruriko Ive witnessed the death of my father Rurikos father is the source of the chaos inside Kouzui house, and so Miss Cordelia killed him. Back then, my head was in chaos. I was shocked, scared, sad. Just like you girls right now Huh? You girls are afraid, arent you? You think about your father and Tendou Otome-san, and you feel scared, right? I see. The twins are strangely entric... So thats the cause. I was like that. My heart is in a mess and yet, I try to act that Im okay, pretending to be tough in front of Grandfather and Onii-sama Ruriko after her fathers death was like that. Therefore, Grandfather sold me off to Onii-sama. As a sex ve Ruriko smiles. Onii-sama had sex with me, his ve...Of course, I was a virgin. Then, I finally let out all the emotions Ive been piling up inside and cried. I cried in Onii-samas arms. I became able to depend on Onii-sama with all my heart. I let out my whimpers. After all, I am Onii-samas ve. He dotes on me for the rest of my life, and so I will serve him with my whole mind and body The twins are surprised by the words of this youngdy overflowing with elegance. Youre not the only ones who endured a painful experience Tsukiko. Yomi and I had our parents murdered. Likewise, Kou-sama epted us in his family and saved us Thats right. Therefore, Yomi is Senseis ve. I serve him Yomi said. Kou-sama, it looks like the twins misunderstand what sex means Tsukiko said. Yeah. These girls only see sex as a dirty act Yomi reads the minds of the twins. Thats why they dont know how much we treasure sex. On how we feel our bonds by having sex with Kou-sama The twins. Sex is dirty! Its disgusting Father brings women and weve seen it all Mother also brings men for herself Then, theres also the old men who look at us lewdly Disgusting Father shows it off Videos where girls of our age are forced to have sex You girls will do this soon enough, so you should study, he said. No way, I dont want to have sex Yes, never I mean, I hate it I hate it all! Eri and Rie. Girls... Never mind that, just get off from the futon I told the two. Im going to show you what real sex is Chapter 928 Whos first? Nei asks me. I received my share just earlier Ruriko tells the other girls. So, I will be taking photographs this time She raises the digital camera shes holding. Me too, Im in charge of the videos Neis in charge of the video cameras. If thats the case. Tsukiko-oneesama, Mana-oneesama, you can go first Yomi said. Eeh? You dont have to mind me. I think Onii-chan would enjoy a sister bowl with Tsukiko-san and Yomi-san Mana looks at the two. Speaking of which, I rarely have sex with Tsukiko and Yomi together. But, one of us need to beposed Tsukiko said. Oh right, we cant have the two sisters with Miko power get absorbed in sex. Thanks, Yomi. Mana-san, do you not want to go with me? Tsukiko smiled at Mana. Not at all! I wanted to try it out together with Tsukiko-oneechan the most! Mana replies politely. You two, watch us Mana smiles and speaks to the twins. W-What are the two going to do? Whats going on? The twins are surprised. After all, theres two of you girls Neiughed. Thats right. You need to learn to serve Onii-sama as a pair Ruriko also said with a smile. Thats right. You girls will do the sameter, and so you should study on how to make Onii-chan feel pleasure together Mana added. Eri and Rie... Thats...were... Yeah, we have to study If we can do it... Auuu, why do we have to do this? The two look at each other worriedly. Dont look at yourselves. Look at Kou-sama Tsukiko ordered the two. Well then, do you want to take off my clothes Onii-chan, or do you want to watch me undress? Ah, theres also the choice of leaving it half-on Mana tells me. Which do you prefer, Mana? Err, right. For today... Manas thinking of her request, but... Wait, Mana-san Tsukiko stopped Mana. Shes smiling, but her voice show seriousness. Right now, these girls need to learn on how to serve Kou-sama, so... She turned to me. Kou-sama, please observe the proper treatment of your sex ves for today Huh? Proper treatment of sex ves, what? I dont know that. Kou-sama, youre such a kind man, and thats why you always look after us Tsukiko said. We pour each other love that goes beyond master and ve rtionship. However However? Tsukiko looks at the twins. I think that it shouldnt be the kind of sex we should show the twins You mean? These girls will be Kou-samas sex ves, and so they need to learn the proper ways of serving and the proper form No, look. What do you mean by proper ways of serving? I dont get it. All of Kou-samas sex ves in here are all young girls Tsukiko looks at the girls in the room. Rurikos 15, Mana and Yomi are 14. Theyre younger than me. This is my personal opinion, but recently, I feel that the sex ves are deviating from their duty Like, what? What Duty? Kou-sama, dont you feel the same way? No, I dont get it. I look at Ruriko, Mana,a nd Yomi. These girls know the pleasures of sex. Or should I say... Ruriko had sex with me without experiencing masturbation. To this day, not a single finger has entered her vagina. Only my dick has entered Rurikos secret ce. If shes lustful, then she will ask to have sex with me. She releases her lust from having sex with me and nothing else, and shes convinced that thest round has to be a creampie. Recently, we have been spoiled with Kou-samas love that the thought of serving has loosened up Tsukiko, thats... Sure, my current women are... Theyre all smart, and they have their thoughts together. Like, I want to do this today, or I want this one today They voluntarily suggest it. They know that I will ept whatever they want. But, it cant always be like that. I think that we should understand what Kou-sama desires first before concentrating on what we want to do What I desire? No, it doesnt really matter, does it? Theres no need to be that considerate. Im just happy that everyone wants me. Its not trivial, okay?! Nei speaks with a strong tone. You know, we treasure Yo-chan too No. Im thankful for that, but... The thoughts I want to do this, I want to do that. It doesnt matter. Thats not true Tsukiko said. Yes. It matters, Sensei Yomis also reading my thoughts. Thats right. Onii-sama hasnt beening after me without warning recently Ruriko. No, I dont know why but when I see Rurikos ass while doing theundry in the mansion, I get horny suddenly. Sorry Theres nothing to apologize about. Ruriko is Onii-samas ve, so pleasee at me anytime. Ruriko is also happy that Onii-sama does it Ruriko says with a smile. Yeah, I get that. Were just ves and yet we ask for too much from Onii-chan Mana said. We need to rethink our daily lives to make Onii-chane after us instead No, you dont have to do that No. Its a necessity Nei said. If this goes on, we will continue to rely on Yo-chan all the time No, its okay I said, but... Thats not it, Yo-chan. You know, if the king of the Harem is always exhausted, then it will be bad Yes. Kou-samas the master of the Harem, and yet, youre not having enough pleasure from your harem Tsukiko said. You see, we dont have any negative perception about sex thanks to Yo-chan. Thats the reason why the everyone from the elder sisters to Agnes and Luna-chan loves sex, but Yo-chan Nei? Yeah. Yeah, thats why everyones brimming with curiosity and wants to try out a lot of things Mana nods. It cant be helped. Were all healthy. And once you discover that sex with Sensei is fun, then... Indeed, having sex with Onii-sama is fun Yomi said. Ruriko joined in. To Ruriko, the word pleasure is changed to fun. Besides, we dont feel ashamed to ask anything from Yo-chan, we all have a bond with Yo-chan that he will ept whatever kind of sex we want to do Nei said. But, if its always like that, that will surely suffocate Onii-sama Yeah. The requests of the sex ves would escte, and Onii-chan might no longer enjoy it Mana. No, I... I think that you need to return to the status as the master of your sex ves Tsukiko tells me. Therefore, these girls need to be Kou-samas ves She says as she looks at the frightened twins. You do know that these girls are different from the women Kou-samas embraced so far The twins, Eri and Rie... These girls will be impudent once Kou-sama allows them to deviate from the master and ve rtionship Right, these girls. I have to be careful with them or they will be conceited and there will be nothing I can do with them. Thats why Im not letting them inside the family. They cant make contact with Agnes and Mao-chan. These girls will give a negative influence on Agnes and Mao. I think that Kou-sama should keep the master-ve rtionship thoroughly with them Yeah, Tsukikos right. Minaho-oneechan epted the girls with that intent in mind Nei speaks heartily. Up until now, if Yo-chan wants to save someone, they enter the family, but, these girls cant do that I also have my limits. I have to protect the girls in my family first. Therefore, these girls have be Yo-chans sex ves so they could live, but, you need to keep it in your mind that the rtionship will not evolve further from that I get that. Therefore, we will show off to these girls so they would learn the proper way to serve Kou-sama as a sex ve Tsukiko. Right. Thats how Mana started. I should teach them that the ves arent about what they want, its about what I want them to do. Then, also, I think that Kou-sama needs to be persistent as Kou-samas ves right now Tsukiko said. I agree with Tsukiko-oneesama Yes, I think thats a good idea Me too, I want to be a better sex ve Yomi thinks the same Mana, Nei, Ruriko, Yomi. Then, let us teach the neers the proper way to have sex as their duty as sex ves Tsukiko said. However. Please leave it to Tsukiko Tsukiko speaks to me with a powerful look. Yo-chan, you should entrust this to Tsukiko-san Nei also tells me. Thats right. Certainly, recently, weve been degrading. Mana needs to relearn about being a sex ve from scratch Err. I mean, that proper way of sex for sex ves... What kind of sex is that? The foundation of sex ves... I dont get it. Its to constantly think of how to make Kou-sama happy Tsukiko says... She read my thoughts. Then, Mana-san,e over here Okay~ Kou-sama, stay still A bed ced in the middle of the room. Tsukiko and Mana sandwich me in between. Then, lets begin, Nei-sama, Ruriko-sama Tsukiko calls out the two. Yeah, Im ready to record now. I can handle all of the fixed cameras on the pc over there. When were having a good scene, Ill go over and record with a camera on hand Please leave the photos to me Nei and Ruriko are ready to film, its perfect. You girls are ready? You should watch what were about to do and learn Tsukiko tells the twins. Auuu Numumu Wheres your response? I-I understand Yes, Onee-san The twins cant do anything but follow Tsukikos orders as she has her Miko power to make them obey. Then Then, Tsukiko... She faces me while sitting on the side of the bed together with Mana. Okay, the cameras recording now Nei begins recording. All the video cameras have their [REC] indicator lit red. Kou-sama Tsukiko ces her hands on the floor and lowers her head. Onii-chan, no, Master Mana copies Tsukiko and prostrates herself before me. We will begin our service for today Mana will also do the same W-Whats this? This is too exaggerated. Nei records the two giving their greetings. Likewise, Tsukiko and Manas dignified actions are carved into the twins heads. Please show affection to this lowly self And please do the same with mana Err. What affection?1 I asked. Kou-samas warm and gentle semen Tsukiko smiles. Tonight, please grant Tsukiko your sperm Tsukiko wants to be pregnant with my child. Eeeh, O-Onee-san? Y-You sure you want a child?! The twins raise their voice in surprise. Indeed, I want to be pregnant with Kou-samas child Mana doesnt mind it either I would like to give birth by next year and start raising the child. So please pour a lot inside Tsukiko Please let out a lot inside Mana too We will work our best to serve Mana will do her best too! The two rub their forehead on the tatami mat and said. O-OKay Err. I wonder what do I tell them? This is a first. Oh well. I-Im looking forward to it, Tsukiko, Mana I managed to speak out. Yes. Then, excuse us Tsukiko... Mana-san, I will take off Kou-samas clothes. As for you, let Kou-samas eyes enjoy what he sees Yes. I understand, Tsukiko-oneesama Oh, it means shes stripping. Right. It would be weird if I take off their clothes when theyre the ves. But, enjoy what I see? Anyway, Tsukiko stands up and goes to me, but... Excuse me Then, her long fingers reach for my buttons and gently remove them. Uwa! Thats great! You act like a ve. Ill do that next time when taking off Yo-chans clothes! Nei said. On the other hand, Mana... Excuse me... She bows her head and gets on the bed Then... Onii-chan, look at Mana. Watch me Shes blushing and breathing hot sighs. She lets me see the buttons on her blouse. Then, she slowly takes them off. Manas cute chest and a whiteced bra are exposed. Then... Onii-chan...Master, I love you Mana slowly lifts her skirt. She stretches out her foot towards me and her pure wless legs show itself. Her not-yet meaty but still cute thighs. Then, I can see her white panty. Ufufu, can you see it, Onii-chan? Mana smiles like a little devil and spreads her legs. Aaah. Kou-sama, excuse me Tsukiko whos finished taking off my top. She reaches out for my lower half. She unhooks my belt, and then... Onii-chan, look Mana reaches out for her back and unhooked her bra. The bra loosens up inside her half-open top. She takes off her bra at her leisure. Then, her pink and small nipples show itself. Onii-chan, look, its my breasts that no other man has tasted. Manas breasts only belong to Onii-chan. Its waiting for Onii-chans tongue, lips to lick and suck on them Meanwhile, Tsukiko lowers my pants. My dick is already erect. R-Rie-chan, thats... I-Its big... The twins pay attention to my crotch. My erect penis inside my pants. Ufufu, my hearts throbbing when Onii-chans watching. Manas aroused Mana moistens her lips with her tongue. Look at it, Manas already wet Mana shows her crotch. Her white panty shows a stain of love nectar seeping in. Kou-sama, excuse me Tsukiko gently pats my crotch. All as I get aroused from Manas lewdness. Kou-sama, its getting hot Tsukiko can feel the heat of my penis through the fabric. Onii-chan, Im taking this off Mana smiled and takes off her panty. While at it, Tsukiko lowers my underwear. Uwa! Rie-chan! Yeah, Eri-chan Its huge! What the hell?! The twins observe my exposed penis and trembled. Tsukiko grabbed it and started stroking. Whats she doing? I dont know It must be their first time seeing a handjob. On the other hand, Mana... Look, Onii-chan She spreads her legs to an M shape and shows her pussy. Its Onii-chans exclusive hole to release all the white liquid. Onii-chan, do you want to put it inside? Do you want to thrust it in? Do you want to vite Mana? I... Mana wants Onii-chan. I want Onii-chans penis to thrust inside me!! Its a different Kanji, it can also mean pity, sympathy,passion, mercy, or affection and love ? Chapter 929 Lets switch, Mana-san Tsukiko whos teasing my penis, speaks to Mana. Yes, this time, Mana will touch Onii-chan Mana takes off her half-undressed dress...Shees to me naked. Meanwhile, Tsukiko lets go of her hand and goes to the bed. Its my turn to show my naked body Tsukiko smiled and begins her strip show On the other hand, Mana... Okay, lets undress Onii-chan too She squats on my legs and takes off my underwear. Kou-sama, ufufufu Tsukiko suddenly goes under her skirt... Then, she takes off her panty. Yes. Now Im naked below my skirt She gently throws the panty she took off. Wow, Tsukiko-san, you seem to be into some perverted stuff! Nei says while recording Tsukiko through the camera. Its not my preference Tsukiko smiled. Kou-sama wants me to do that Yeah. I imagined that it would be great if she did that. I sure did. That prim and stoic image of a shrine maiden... I want to see it turn lewd, disheveled. Yes, certainly Is it good or bad that she can read my thoughts? She knows all of my desires. Its Kou-sama anyway, so theres no problem Tsukiko smiled. After all, Kou-sama never hides any secret from us from the start Thats right. Senseis honest anytime, anywhere Yomi said. You see, I know that Im dumber than others. I dont think I can make a good lie or bargain while trying to fool someone. Im not a battle manga protagonist I said. No, Kou-sama, dumber people are inclined to lie to others more Tsukiko? Yeah, Tsukiko-oneesamas right. Dumber people think that they can deceive others because theyre superior The sisters who can read thoughts give their testimony. All of the ordinary men lie. We know that Yes, thats the truth Tsukiko and Yomi smiled. Sensei never lies, and so Yomi, Tsukiko-oneesama, Luna, and Koyomi-chan can live their lives in peace Its true. Its always been troublesome trying to deal with people who lie and try to fool us Yeah, during the time when the Kansai Yakuza meddles with the Takakura shrine. Especially Tsukiko who hid her Miko power. At that time, Yomi only had thepelling power, her mind-reading hasnt awakened yet. I can see their ugly hearts and yet I had to pretend that I dont. It was hard Tsukiko. But, Im happy now She throws off her blouse. Ufufu. Tsukiko-oneechans body is beautiful Mana says while caressing my penis gently. Really? Mana-san is beautiful too Tsukiko said. Yeah, Manas growing more beautiful Controlling her meals and training her body line. She does her best to exercise to ripen her beautiful body. Its not sports training. If you train your body too much during the growth period, it might hinder growth instead. She tightens up the spots that need to tighten and she stimtes the growth of parts that needs growth. She checks the degree of growth every day, and... She continues training herself to be a beautiful girl. Thank you, Onii-chan. But, Im still ways to go. Look forward to three yearster! Mana dreams to debut as a supermodel when shes 17 years old. Im jealous, Mana-san is still in her growth period. She will grow to be more beautiful Tsukiko said... What are you talking about? Onee-san, youre also beautiful Really. Youre saying that despite having such a fine body The twins speak harshly yet honest. I mean, why is it that everyone thatsing here is all beauties!? Yeah! I dont get it! Is that what they really think? Or are they still nning something? If you have so many beauties around you, why does Onii-san want us? Yes, he asks for too much. Right, Eri-chan? Right, Rie-chan. He shouldnt want pebbles in the riverbed like us, should he? Onii-san, dont force yourself Its thetter. Girls like us dont have the right curves Touching us wont give you pleasure either I... No, you two have good bodies for girls of your age. At least, youve grown enough that you can take in an erect penis inside you girls The twins panicked. T-Thats not true, right? Rie-chan Thats right, Eri-chans right Our bodies are like matchsticks. Were top-heavy, small, and frail! The twins dont know when to give up. No. Youre beautiful enough right now and will grow to be more beautiful in the future Tsukiko says while taking off her clothes. Thats right. When Onii-chans penis goes deep inside you, and he pours in his semen in your womb, youll be more beautiful Mana smiles. T-Thats not true Yeah, thats weird Its nothing weird. Didnt you say it earlier? Ruriko told the twins. You said that were all beautiful. We werent this beautiful back then Thats right! We all have sex with Yo-chan, and thats why we be beautiful No, look. Thats not true. Ya-chan, you were already extremely beautiful since I first met you Those were my thoughts. Huh? Was it? Nei ys dumb. Rurikos also really beautiful and cute. Tsukiko, you have that mysterious beauty that you have now, and Yomis cheerfulness is beautiful. And Mana, you were already cute back then I couldnt be the only one that changed my women to this much beauty. Theyre all charming, cute, and beautiful women. Thanks, Onii-chan Mana smiled, and then, she pokes my hard penis. But, its true that we all became more beautiful thanks to Onii-chan Indeed. Back then, I was just a hopeless delinquent whose heart is distorted Nei said. Me too, Im nothing but a boring girl raised like a spoiled brat Mana. Meanwhile, I was an insolent and charmless girl Ruriko. And I was in despair back then Tsukiko. As for me, Im only a bad girl who caused troubles to my precious sisters Yomi. We dont know much about our outward appearance but, our insides were never beautiful. And when we met Kou-sama, that dirt is wiped away, cleaned up Tsukiko speaks to me again. But. Uhm, I think that Onee-san will get angry if I say this, but... Yeah, I get you. Eri-chan The twins speak. We only see you all as crazy people Onii-san too. Youre not normal You all are weird This is weird To be honest, its disgusting Yeah, its disgusting. Eri-chan They show their displeasure towards us. I get it. Despite all this, we still need to have sex with Onii-san, right? If not, theyre not letting us live But, I cant ept it no matter what Yeah, we cant agree with the way of life they have I cant agree with all this Thats right, you all are crazy people I... Yeah. Of course. If you look at it from an objective point of view, were inconsistent and disgusting I get that. But, we have no choice. This is the only way of life we have Nei. Nei-oneesan, even if you tell the girls that, they wont understand. And since they dont understand, they never will Mana said. Also, Kou-sama, their opinion is never objective Tsukiko smiles. Right, these twins arent ordinary either. Their parents sell videos of them to lolicon and even put their virginity to auction. Thats the reality thats normal for the twins. Hey, Onii-chan, concentrate on us for now Mana turned to me. Do you girls know about it? Oh well, I think you already do Mana opens up her mouth and then stuffs my dick inside. W-We know that much! T-Thats fetio, right? Father showed it to us in a video Its my first time seeing a dick get swallowed that vividly through We also did a pseudo-fetio for the lolicon videos, right? Rie-chan Pseudo? Well, the fish sausage looked like a penis. Then, you stuff it in Father and Mother taught us how to do it You shape your mouth like youre speaking U and O and then you make lots of salivae to get it wet Our pseudo-fetio videos were famous Thats right. I hate fish sausage though Its not delicious They had us suck on the same fish sausage for at least one hour The taste bes duller until you dont know what youre licking I dont even get what Im hearing. Eh? Onii-chans penis tastes delicious though Mana crawls her tongue on my ns with an ecstatic look I will do the same The naked Tsukiko draws her beautiful face on my crotch. Then, Mana will lick the testicles! Mana moves her tongue down, giving the tip to Tsukiko. But, Rie-chan. Thats thicker than the fish sausage, isnt it? Its thick, and the tip part is huge If he shoved that in, it will bust a hole in our stomach We might die from massive bleeding Nope. The twins should be able to have sex. Theyre much more developed than Agnes and Mana. Still. Ugh, Woah I unconsciously leaked out a voice of pleasure. Whats up, Onii-chan? Mana asks while looking up at me. It feels good. Mana and Tsukiko, you two move your tongue where it stimtes me the most Furthermore, theyre good at it. The two of you have different texture and temperature with your tongues, its great Ufufu, Im happy Tsukiko smiles. Mana-san, take care of this. Kou-sama seems to want breasts now Eeeh, ah. Okay! Mana will continue feting Once again, Mana holds my penis in her mouth. Tsukiko gets up and draws her nicely shaped breasts before my eyes. Here, Kou-sama Yeah I bury my face on Tsukikos soft breasts. I suck on her pink nipples. Ufu, it feels good, its a satisfying feeling Tsukiko said. My breasts have grown one size thanks to Kou-samas embrace Right. Ah, Yomi too! Huh, that breasts of yours are still growing, Yomi? The bra I had so far is getting painful so I bought a new brast week I see. Look, when theres two serving Kou-sama, he can enjoy breasts of one while the other serves him with her mouth Tsukiko speaks to the twins. You girls will do the same. Watch closely, ahn~ Tsukiko gasps when I started biting her nipples. Geez, Kou-sama She gently wraps my head and pats my hair. Tsukiko-oneechan, is it enough? Mana says while checking the hardness of my penis. Yes. Then, Kou-sama, please lie down on the bed Im below this time? Its for the girls They might feel fear when the male is on top when having sex. But, if I lie down and the woman is on top. The woman will take the lead on insertion and movement, so... It doesnt look as scary as the former. Besides, we can show how we connect to them clearer with this Tsukiko says as she reads my thoughts. Right, it would be hard to look at the connected part when were doing missionary. Okay I lie down on the bed and spread my arms and legs. Mana-san, you can go first Tsukiko smiles. I think that theyll ept it better if you go first as youre close to their age Compared to Tsukikos mature body... Manas young body is... Roger that, Tsukiko-taichou Mana jokingly said. Then, she gets on top of me. Yeah, shes posing like shes about to pee in the toilet. Watch closely, dont look away Tsukiko orders the twins. Okay~ Look at Manas crotch! Mana spreads her legs to an M shape on top of my body. Manas slit is already wet. Her dripping juice drips down on my abdomen. Now everyone, look at Manas right hand! This will show my ordinary pussy that has no seed for today She faces the twins and opens up her slit. Love nectar drips down a string. W-Whats with that? Its a bit too grotesque Yeah, its a bit scary It must be the twins first time to see someone elses vagina. It looks like they still havent gone for the hardcore route where they show inside their vagina for their lolicon videos. No other thing has entered this ce but Onii-chans penis. Its a beautiful pussy! Its used only for half a year Mana smiles happily. As for the hymen, nothings left because Onii-chan tore it cleanly. Look here. This is where Onii-chan penis shoves in Mana grabs my penis and makes it touch her opening. That thick thing will go inside? Thats a lie! I dont think my dick is that huge though. But, since the twins are still virgins, they see it as a big one. Then, Ill put it in! Onii-chan, can I? Sure, Mana I replied. Everyone, Ill go ahead She speaks to Nei and Ruriko, not Tsukiko. Mana starts lowering her hips. Wow, its really going in! Thats absurd. Itll tear you! It might split you apart! That wont happen! I wont split from this! Nguu Mana narrows her entrance and pushes the tip into the part that she loves. Are you sure youre okay? D-Does it hurt? Sweat floats in Manas forehead. It doesnt hurt. When it rubs inside, my spine shivers! Aaaahn! Onii-chans penis feels good! Mana says while her face is dyed in sexual pleasure. No way, how far are you going to go Onee-san? It cant go further than that! The twins are trembling, but... Not even half of my penis is inside Mana. It can still go in! Aaaaauuu! Manas hips grind deeper. See? This is thest stop Mana swallows it all. Our abdomens touch closely. Manas taking a deep breath. Were now connected. Wow, it went into the root This Onee-san might be a monster Sexual intercourse right in front of them. Furthermore, its a young girl thats only a year away from themselves. The twins trembled. Im not a monster you know! Im just a woman, and any woman can put this into the root Indeed. You girls will wee Kou-sama inside you soon Tsukiko shows a gentle smile. Even if you tell us that, right, Rie-chan? Right, whats impossible is impossible. Eri-chan The image of themselves epting a penis inside has be real inside their heads. Also, this is important. You dont just wee Onii-chans penis deep inside you, but you need to use your whole pussy to squeeze and stimte it Mana slowly moves her hips. Awawa, this is the movement weve seen from Fathers videos Somehow, its gross The twins watch my penis go in and out with earnest eyes. Look, Onee-sans pussy is dripping wet Does this liquid or something make it easy to move? It has to be some lubricant or something It makes both the pussy and the penis slippery, its for smoother movement Mana said. It feels better when its wetter! Aahn~ She wriggles her hips on top of me. Meanwhile, Tsukiko. Kou-sama, lets kiss She gives my lips a passionate kiss. She asks for my tongue. Our tongues entwine. Aah~ Im having sex and kissing different people, its arousing. Theres a different girl making contact with my mucous membranes above and below. Look at this, now, Mana will use her walls inside to rub Onii-chans penis Mana moves her hips skillfully. Then, the tip of Onii-chans penis rubs in from deep inside. Its great. It feels amazing! Aaaah! Aaaah! Aafuuu She moves to where it gives her pleasure. W-Whats this?! This is weird, and yet... This Onee-san looks like shes feeling pleasure The twins are taken aback by Manas actions. After all, its Onii-chan! I will never have sex with anyone but Onii-chan Manas whole body shines and she speeds up her hips. I love you Onii-chan! I love having sex with Onii-chan! Aaahn~ Im so happy! Mana is reaching ecstasy! Sure, look at Mana-san, Kou-sama Tsukiko stopped kissing me. But, please use your hands to y with Tsukikos breasts She leads my hand to her breasts. Tsukiko will lick Kou-samas ears Oh, her hot sighs and her tongue goes to my tongue. Aaah, Onii-chan! Manas about to cum!! Mana swings her body sexily on top of me. Can Mana cum?! Please say that I can! Onii-chan! Onii-chan! Please, let me cum! Onii-chan I... Yeah, go ahead Mana. Cum all you want!! Yes! Onii-chan!!! Watch me! Onii-chan, look at Manas lewd cumming!!! Yeah, Im watching, Mana Kufuuu~ Im so happy!!! At that moment. Manas sexual pleasure jumps up and flies to the skies. Im cumming! Im cumming! Manas cumming!!!! Her young and petite body draws an arc on top of me. Her young vagina mps my penis tightly and its convulsing. It feels good! Onii-chan!!!!! Seeing Mana whos enjoying the pleasures of sex... The twins... That feels good? But, Onee-san looks like she does feel pleasure Theyre dumbfounded. Chapter 930 Haa, haa, haa, haa Manas breathing roughly on top of me. I still havent ejacted yet, and so my thick and hard erect penis is poking inside Mana. Kou-sama Tsukiko kisses me in the lips again and again while letting me massage her breasts. Yeah, I get it, youre next right, Tsukiko? Thats why I held back from pouring it inside Mana. Besides, I also need to have sex with Yomiter. Then, the twins. Minaho-neesan ordered me to have a sample taste the twins. No, thats wrong Tsukiko read my thoughts and smiled. Kuromori-sama only suggested it. She didnt give you an order Thats... Kou-samas bing captive in the sense of duty again. You cant do that Tsukiko, no, thats... Kou-sama, do it the way you want to But... I understand. Then, Kou-sama, please think of what you need to do, one by one Tsukiko said. Right. Dealing with the twins. Then, I still need to deal with Tendou Otome and Tokuda Sonoko. And once thats done, well go back to Kouzuki mansion. Then, I have to do Haiji-san and Torii-san. Oh right, Kurama sisters who will fall from the nobility to prostitution is also there. Also, the bodyguards of Kurama-san, Anjou sisters. Also... Well, Im d that its a holiday tomorrow. I dont have to think about the bakery for today. Oh right, I should give Nagisa and Ai a call since theyre staying in the mansion. They might be worried about us. Is that all? I look at Tsukikos beautiful face. No, actually, I want to give some time for Nei, Edie, and Katsuko-nee too. And if possible, Minaho-neesan, Shou-neechan, and Rei-chan too. Theyve been through a lot today. I understand all of Kou-samas thoughts Tsukiko smiles. Then, please scratch all that all I have to do from your head Huh? Oh, of course, I will not use my power on Kou-sama. Kou-sama, please forget it yourself Even if you tell me that. Oh, I see. Oh, sorry, I shouldnt be thinking about whatster, I should concentrate with Tsukiko right now Its already decided that Yomi will go next after Tsukiko. Sorry, its rude of me to think about whats next when Im about to have sex with Tsukiko. Also... I embraced Manas sweating body on top of me. Mana, sorry Huh, why? Onii-chan Mana looks up surprised. No, I unconsciously tried to preserve my energy and stamina thats why I held back from ejacting together with Manas climax Thats okay Mana smiled at me. Well, Mana loves it when Onii-chan squirts all the liquid into the womb, but... But, Im happy that were connected like this But... Im okay even if you dont force yourself to make love with me Tsukiko said. Instead, it hurts that I can have sex because Kou-sama thinks its his duty. I feel sad Thats true. Tsukikos a beautiful and charming woman. Its wrong to have sex with such a cute girl thinking that its my duty. Any delicious meal will be stale if you impose a duty where you need to eat it Nei said. But, Im not fed up with sex at all. I love having sex with everyone I said. We know that. After all, Onii-chans still hard inside Mana Mana slowly moves her hips Hey, Mana Manas keeping it inside until I pass it to the next person! Ooh, its warm and tight inside this young vagina. Yo-chans peerless after all. You dont get satisfied unless you cum for ten times every night No, it doesnt mean that I have to ejacte or I cant sleep But, you want to do it right, Yo-chan? Well... Well, yeah, if possible Every male would want to have sex every day. If Kou-sama wants to do that, then follow your desires Tsukiko, you mean? Okay, Mana had her fill. Who do you want next, Onii-chan? Dont say that its me because you want to keep everything in order, but instead, think of who you want to have sex with right now? No, but its Tsukikos turn next If youre doing it out of obligation, then its better if we dont Ah. I guess my head is a bit messed up right now. Sorry, but Tsukikos still next I... Tsukikos right, I should just forget about what Im about to doter. I want to do nothing but indulge in Tsukikos body I reach out for her breasts. What I want right now is... Tsukikos body. Shes much older than me. Well, if I want to really forget everything and immerse myself in sex, Neis voluptuous body and Onee-chan heart is better, but... Nei cant let herself free unless its just the two of us in the room. She will be too embarrassed when doing it in front of everyone. Nei-sama Tsukiko looked at Nei while reading my thoughts. Its okay! Youre also Yo-chans onee-chan, Tsukiko-san Nei smiles. Shower Yo-chan plenty of love The meaning behind those words... When Nei and I are alone, its not Yo-chan and Nei having sex. Its sex of Kuromori Keito, my other name, and Neis real personality, Kuromori Yasuko. We make love as brother and sister. Im not letting anyone outside the family see that secret sex with Yasuko. My Keito personality isnt public, thus... Neis saying that she approves Tsukiko as my elder sister. I understand, Yomi, do you? She reminds Yomi who can peek into Nei and my mind just like her. Y-Yes, Onee-sama Yomi replied in a hurry. By the way, how long do you intend to call me Nei-sama, Tsukiko-san? And you still call Minaho-oneechan Kuromori-sama Right, Tsukiko... The other two of the Takakura sisters... They call Nei Nei-oneesama Ah, but, Minaho-neesan still remains as Kuromori-sama I will return to Takakura shrine someday Tsukiko said. Shes my woman, and yet, shes hesitating on what to do with the rtionship with Kuromori house Simply said; if I call Kuromori-sama Onee-sama, Then, the responsibility wont end with Yomi and Luna but even reach the Takakura shrine cing the Takakura shrine maiden in our protection. Its different from taking control of those who have the Miko power. Just because we have custody of Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan... It doesnt mean that Minaho-neesan can order Tsukiko and the girls to use their power. In the end, she only requests for Tsukiko and the girls power when necessary. That means, shes a member of our family, but... Takakura Shrine isnt under ck Forests control. The ck Forest and Kouzuki house are simr in that regard. The ck Forest and Kouzuki house have a business partnership and so we ept their protection, but... But the ck Forest isnt under Kouzuki houses jurisdiction, nor control. Were an independent organization separate from them. Kouzuki house, a nobility on the surface will take a huge risk by taking in an underground criminal organization. Simrly. The ck Forest, an ordinary crime syndicate cannot take in the Takakura shrine who holds the Miko power and long history to their name. In the end, it has to be two separate groups. If thats the case, you can call her Kuromori-oneesama Ruriko, from Kouzuki house, said. Nei-oneesama does the same. She calls our Grandfather Kouzuki Ojii-chan Yeah, she does. Nei, an original member of ck Forest makes that distinction. Well, as for me, its like a family getting married and so I get a new Ojii-chan or something like that Nei smiled wryly. But, if Tsukiko-san were to call her Kuromori-oneesama, it would be because shes Yo-chans bride and so shes calling her like that as an inw T-Thats... Nei said. Tsukiko blushed. W-Wont that be rude to Kuromori-sama if I call her that way? She speaks bashfully. Not really. I think Minaho-oneechan would be happy if you do that Nei smiled and replied. Besides, Tsukiko-sans treatment with me... Huh, Nei? Maybe, since were of the same age, and yet, Im repeating a year in school, is that the bottleneck? Both of them are 18 years old, but... Tsukikos in her third year, Neis in her second year in high school. Nei-oneechan, youre overthinking it Manaughs. Nononono. You know, the people in our school mind it. You know, I was famous since Im repeating the ss and I was a delinquent back then, right? Thats why my ssmates talk to me politely. Worse, others purposely call me Senpai Eh? Theyre just ying around, arent they? Mana said, but... Well, the problem is that both the honest girls and delinquent guys do that. Meanwhile, the delinquent girls purposely call me the other way, and so I re at them, but... On the other hand, the guys are getting too close to me, but its probably because Im a repeater and it makes them nervous No, theyre probably just interested in Nei. Tsukiko-san, do you feel the same way? Nei asks. Tsukiko... No, thats not it. Although... She makes a perplexed face. I never had a friend of the same age Tsukiko? Because of the Yakuza, I couldnt go outside the shrine, and besides, I thought that Ill only cause troubles if I make friends Right, Tsukiko cant make friends with ordinary girls due to the environment she grew up with. Therefore, I dont know how do I treat Nei-sama I see it now. Also, I have to act as the elder sister as I have two younger siblings, but, I couldnt get used to my sisters despite that... Tsukiko said. Ah, Tsukiko-san, youre the type that never talks about anything unnecessary, making you look sharp, but youre quite awkward, arent you? Nei asks. Yes. I think Im socially awkward Oh what. Then, youre just like me! Nei smiles. You know, Im also socially awkward. Yeah, then, lets get along as both socially awkward girls! O-Okay Im going to call Tsukiko-san Tsuki from now on, and so you should call me Neinei. Okay, thats sealed! Err. Thats a bit embarrassing Eeh? Then what do you want? Since the base is Nei, you can go with Neibou, Neusuke, or Neitarou. As long as its not Neimaru Then, Ill go with Nei-san Nope! You make me sound like the big sister when you call me that way. Im in the lower year in school but were still of the same age Then, Nei-chan Thats the same, its just Nee-chan this time I understand! Ill call you Nei. So please, Nei-sama, call me Tsukiko, no nicknames! You just called me Nei-sama N-Nei, is that good enough? Tsukiko shouts with a confused look. Good. Lets get along, Tsukiko Nei smiled. Then, Tsukiko! Give Yo-chans dick your proper care Yeah, Tsukiko-oneechan, its still hard inside Mana While everyones talking. Mana slowly moving her hips while on top of me. She squeezes my penis and rubs her cute breasts on me. Well then, lets switch! Mana gets up. Pulling out my penis from inside her. Love nectar drips out. Wow Its still big It was inside her all this time Despite that, she was talking like its normal to her But, her body is shaking restlessly. Its like shes fidgeting The twins who were silent all this time pay attention to my penis. You girls are correct, were odd people Mana smiles wryly. We all are having a serious talk even though were having sex Right, Thats not normal! Neiughed. But, we get along because Onii-samas our keystone Ruriko said. Indeed, thats right! Yomi smiles brightly. Here, pleasee, Kou-sama Tsukiko lies down on the bed and spreads her legs wide. Yeah I get on top of Tsukiko. First, a kiss. Please dont make goals of waiting for me to climax or ejacting inside me Tsukiko? Thats not what Kou-sama desires right now Tsukiko who can read my thoughts knows what my current desires are Kou-sama who was inside Mana-san and is listening to our conversation looked in peace Right, I... Right now, I want to stay connected and take it easy Not swinging my hips intensely that were all getting sweaty, but instead. I just want to stay inside a woman,y myself on her soft body, and feel her heat. If possible, I want to bury my face in some breasts too Manas growing nicelytely, but... She stillcks a bit of height. Then, pleasee inside me Tsukiko invites me. Yeah, Ill put it in Yes, please do I rub the tip of my penis into Tsukikos slit. Each time I rub it, warm liquides out from Tsukikos entrance. This should be good enough. I shove in my hips. Its missionary sex. Aaah~ I spread out her small entrance with my ns. A-Another one That part of Onee-san is spreading out so much Onii-sans thick thing is going in Its still amazing no matter how many times we look at it. I feel like Im getting weak in my knees Me too, Rie-chan But, this is different. Women, people, have so much difference Yeah, this one has her entrance a bit lower Yeah, Tsukikos entrance is a bit lower The twins are curious about it. Look, Tsukiko. Its all in Yes, Kou-sama I push inside Tsukiko to the root. Haa Iy on top of Tsukikos naked body and lost strength. Yes, Kou-sama. Please take a rest Tsukiko coils her arms around my back and embraced me. This is great. Connecting with a slightly older woman, and embracing like this. Uhm, Ruriko-sama, this way, Yomi, here. Kou-sama wants to lie down together with you girls Tsukiko said. Thats what Kou-sama wants Me? Oh right, I sure did. I want that. Certainly Okay,ing right now Tsukiko and I are lying on the bed in a missionary position. Ruriko lies down on my right andes closer. Yomi goes to the left. Its warm I want to feel their warmth with my whole body. Tsukikos warm and wet insides... Tsukikos naked body temperature. I bury my face into her soft breasts. I enjoy listening to Tsukikos heartbeat. Then, if I looked to the right, Rurikos eyes stare at me. I can feel her breath. To my left is Yomi. Shes pushing her prided huge breasts to my arms. Likewise, she stares at me with her tranquil eyes. Mana wants to get on Onii-chans back and rub breasts but, itll crush down Tsukiko-san whos below Onii-chan Right, I think it would be great if Tsukiko and Mana sandwiched me. But, it would put Tsukiko in danger if there are two people putting weight on her. Ill do that next time. I sure can carry Yo-chan and Mana above me! Nei said with a smile, but... Rei-chan or Edie. I think the two will do fine. However. Huddling together like this with everyone makes me happy Compared to having intense sex with each and every one of them. Somehow, I feel like a King of a Harem I said. Eh, Yo-chan, you still havent tasted what it feels like to be a Harem King? You have a lot of women though? Neis surprised. It was our fault Ruriko reflects. Onii-sama couldnt feel that he has the leeway because we keep asking from him Indeed Mana agreed. There, there, Kou-sama Tsukiko gently pats my head. Whats wrong, Tsukiko? Kou-samas heart tells me that you want this Yeah, youre right Yomi also gently pats my back. There, there, loosen up. Dont be afraid Yes, we all love Onii-sama Ruriko gently caresses my neck. Mana will massage Onii-chans legs! Mana started groping my foot. Ah, Im still in charge of filming so I cant go! Nei speaks in regret. I can feel the love of my women with my whole body. Loosen up more. Kou-sama, you still arentpletely rxed Tsukiko speaks from below. I see. Ive been straining myself a lot all this time. Im putting in too much energy into my body. Fuuuuuu I loosened up while wrapped in women. I feel love and happiness. This is slow sex, isnt it? Mana said. I heard Katsuko-oneechan talk about it before. I thought that sex until youre gasping for air is better, but now I see. Rxing while our genitals are connected. Not hurrying to ejacte. Yeah. This is great I muttered. Then, suddenly. I looked at the twins. The twins; Theyre watching us make love with a puzzled face. Oh right. I dont have the duty where I need to have sex with them. Right... Insightes from the inside. The best approach for these girls is... I think thats a great idea Tsukiko read my thoughts and replied. I think that the problem of these girls lies in there Chapter 931 Still, this is great Tsukiko says while epting me deep inside her. Making love while taking it easy and talking to Kou-sama like this Yeah, Tsukikos wet vagina tightens up from time to time. I can feel the subtle movements inside with my whole penis. It feels good. Hurrying to make your partner climax, thinking that you need to match together when they climax, and to keep on mingling... Please do it with me next time, Onii-sama. This is also fun Ruriko whos lying down together with us said. Mana too Yomi wants to try this out too Yo-chan, from now on, when were having an important talk, lets do it while having sex Mana, Yomi, and Nei said. The twins... Rie-chan, I dont get them Yeah, me too. Eri-chan In Fathers videos, the old man always shoves it in and out of the woman Right, then the woman gasps, saying Please, spare me and such There were women who were shouting gumming or something like the Onee-chan from earlier That one was the normal one Right. Gasping like a dog in summer and getting limp in the end, thats what sex should be If thats the case, what is Onii-san doing right now? Dunno. Hes taking it easy while having his penis shoved in Is he not motivated? I dont get it Right, were inexperienced in this As usual, the twins talk to themselves. Nah, theyre pretending to have a closed conversation. Yet, all they do isin about our activities. Looking good, Yo-chan, I managed to connect it Nei pointed out. She fixed the filming camera in ce and connected her phone on the pc. To put in practice the idea that shese up with Tsukiko. First, hearing the opinion of people outside. You know, this building istes all the radio waves inside, thus... Nei speaks while working it out. Even without using phones for calls, you can use remote-controlled wiretap since the base station radio waves still exist. I dont know whether thats true or not though This building is an old facility for Kouzuki SS. Theyre cautious that a wiretap could be ced outside. Therefore, this room has no windows. If this ce had windows, then someone can use a telescope from the outside and read whats happening from the mouth movements. They could use tools to know the conversation through the vibrations in the window. Besides, the enemy Yakuza was just here earlier. And we still have Tendou Otome and the daughters of Yakuza isted. The three girls and Shigeyo-san who will go home to her rtives already went out, but... Thats why, when using this building, you must operate using the equipment to check the transmission functions. You know, the one they use in hospitals and concert halls. They jam all reception and so no radio waves can go through Nei does something while having her phone attached to the pc. With that said, if I want to make a call from my phone to outside the building, I need to go through the line in this building. Okay, its connected now, Im calling Nei turned to her phone with a smile. Now then, hmmm, what do I do? Then... Ah, hello? Its me, Nei. Kana-chan? Youre free right now? Nei called Kana-senpai. What, me? Im in the Kouzuki mansion right now. I mean, its a building not too far away from it This building is close to the main mansions main gate of Kouzuki house. Yeah. Naturally, Im with Yo-chan. Oh, Mii-chans not here but Ruri-chans present. Also, Mana-chan, and we also have other girls who came to y Nei starts a fun conversation. Yeah. We came to Mii-chans party today! Ah, its not a party for us though, its a party for the girls who belong to the nobility who attend the same school as Mii-chan and Ruri-chan. Of course, I didnt show myself. But you know, Yo-chan had to show up, Michi-chan and Edie are both bodyguards, oh right, Reika-oneechans also in here so the security is no problem, but still, the youngdies brought their bodyguards with them Err. Oh right, sorry, well talk about thister! Look, Yo-chan has something he wants to ask Kana-chan about Noticing my gaze, Nei cuts straight to the main subject. Yeah, Im giving the phone to him. Give me a sec Nei hands over the phone connected via cable to me. While at it, she puts Kana-senpais voice on loudspeakers so others could hear it. Hello, its me Whats up Nobu? As soon as she hears Kana-senpais bright voice. Tsukikos vagina tightened up No, its nothing big Also, what are you doing right now? Err. I dont think I can tell her that Im in the middle of slow sex with Tsukiko. Well, lets just say that Im in a mix of various troubles, I guess? I replied for the time being. Oh, I guess its something I shouldnt know. I wont ask then Kana-senpai knows how to find a distinction. That sense of bnce of hers is whats amazing about her. Well, as for what I want to consult Kana-senpai about, or should I say that I want some opinion, but.. Huh? What is it about? I mean, is my opinion useful as a reference? I dont know much about the world of youngdies though No, not that. Its on the ordinary world I dont have a sense of whats normal. Im aware of that. You know, we all live in a world thats not normal. So, we dont know much about the views of ordinary people Ah, so thats why you called me Kana-senpaiughs. Well, Im bornmoner so its inevitable N-No. Thats not it, Kana-senpai I... You see, among the people I know, Kana-senpai has the most friends and so youve seen various people. Besides, you dont just look at them, Kana-senpai, you understand them Me? What understand? Kana-senpai asks curiously. Its about your opinion on bnce. Kana-senpai, you have an eye for people Hey, thats ttery Kana-senpai looks like shes having a sarcasticugh. But, thats what I really think. For example, when ites to intelligence, by that I mean various information; Edie surpasses Kana-senpai. But, Edie lived her life in a closed assassination cult and lived with us only for half a year. Both arent from ordinary worlds. The people shes lived with arent ordinary. No, its true. I dont think I have that ordinary sense either. Thats why I wanted to ask Kana-senpai. Im serious Rurikos a high-ss youngdy, Manas raised fairly pampered. Neis kidnapped by an American crime syndicate, and the Takakura sisters who were under the Yakuzas control until now wont know either. Naturally, neither me whose abandoned by parents. Oh well. You went all the way to make a call, it must be a problem. So, what do you want to ask me Kana-senpai speaks brightly. Well, the problem is twins Twins? Kana-senpai, do you have any acquaintances that are twins? Hmm, I guess theres two. The first set is ssmates during elementary, and Im also ssmates with the younger twin right now. Oh, right, the senior of mine in middle school were twins too Thats plenty enough. Also, I have seen triplets too. When I was in elementary No, the triplets are unnecessary. What I want to know about is twins I said. So its limited to female twins? I can hear Kana-senpaisughter from the other side of the phone. Yeah. The problem I have with the twins is that the two speak like theyre one. Like a two-person set meal or something. Of course, they have the same height and looks, and their personality is also alike The twins look at me in surprise. You two, quiet Tsukiko uses her power on the twins. If you raise your voice, then well put you under our total control Yomi also smiled at the twins. Oh, I know twins like that Kana-senpai. So, whats Nobus problem? Is this inborn because theyre twins? Or is it acquired? What? Inborn? Acquired? Err. What Im asking is that theyre born twins, and so they can feel each others emotions, and so they form as a single personality, or is it because of the environment the twins were born from, thus, it happened to be like this? Kana-senpai. Hmm, Thats a hard question. You see, I just recalled the twins I know, can I talk about them? Go ahead, Ill listen Then... When I was in elementary, about 5th and 6th grade, there were twins in our ss. They werent in the same ss before, but the twins do stand out, and so people know about them. Its in the same school after all Yeah. Well, I say that they stand out now, but it wasnt because they have the same face, its about their clothes Their clothes? Look, Ive been curious about fashion since I was young. The twins in elementary puts on the exact same clothes, albeit not every day Oh, just like Eri and Rie right now. That said, Nei had them wear the same white school swimsuit though. They have the same face, and furthermore, they wear the same clothes, it got me interested. I mean, I also have a friend whos born a year after her sister. You get it? What I mean is that she has only one elder sister. She also has the same face as her big sister. Then, that girl always tells me What is it? She said. I hate wearing the same clothes as Onee-san. In the end, since its in the elementary period, the Grandpas and Grandmas from the rural areas or rtives send clothes for children. Then, its amon pattern where they send two of the same clothes The grandparents and rtives think that sending the sisters different clothes creates a gap, and so... They send them the same clothes to prevent any fights, or so they thought. But you know, were still in our 5th grade, and she already says I dont want to be together with Onee-san. She doesnt like her one-year-older Onee-san. I guess its because she thinks that shes different from her sister I see. I dont have any siblings so I dont get it. Then we reached 5th grade with that girl in my mind, and so when I saw the twins as my ssmates for the first time, I thought that its weird. Why would the girlse to school wearing the same clothing every day? The twins are okay wearing the same fashion Kana-senpai said. Thats why, I gave up on thinking, and by chance, I met the twins in the school gate after school. That day, they were wearing the same T-shirt and skirt. Theyre also wearing the same socks and same shoes. The only difference between them is the color of the hair clip they had Just like Eri and Rie. They have different colored cors. I asked them, Do you girls not hate that you wear the same clothes? The twins looked at each other wonderingly and replied: not really They didnt hate it? They said, Its been like this since we were babies Besides, most of our clothes are bought together, so most of it is simr but different colors. Thats whats normal to them so they didnt mind Yeah. Therefore, I thought that the one-year gap sisters hate it, but the twins who were born at the same time, dont feel displeased that they wear the same thing Kana-senpai said. Oh, I forgot to mention, only one of the twins was in my ss. The other is in a different ss. Somehow, the teachers purposely put them in a different ss because the schools policy says that they might huddle together all the time if theyre in the same ss. They dont mind it though Oh, just like how Eri and Rie are having conversations with just the two of them. Also, in our elementary school, you need to attend club activities in 5th grade. And the clubs also separate the twins if possible. Then, the girl in our ss took the volleyball club, and the other goes to badminton. Anyway, they went to separate clubs Different sses, different clubs. Then, during that 5th grade, a lot happened. A hasty girl started dating a guy. And various hobbies start popping out, right? Like, those who didnt look like theyll be Otaku suddenly became one Oh, I get that. I had some of my friends in elementary like that. Despite having no pocket money from my parents, I still managed to y together with them, but... When we reached the upper grades in elementary, most of them started having money. I mean, since I dont have money, only frank idiotse at me. Also, as expected, the ss variety is also there. The one in charge of our ss was a male teacher in his 30s, hes in high spirits when ites to school activities. Like, he gives our ss a special training for the sports day. But, the other twins ss is a female teacher nearing her retirement. That one teaches the students about the horrors of war in her lessons Hmmm. Therefore, the twins during 5th grade werepletely alike, but theyve changed when it was nearing graduation in the 6th grade. Well, they still have the same face, and they still wear the same clothes, but their expression changed. You cant distinguish them if theyre from far away, but If you look at them closely, youll know whos who. The girl in our ss is this, and the girl from the other ss is that Difference between them showed up? Especially the girl in our ss has a boyfriend, and the other girl is devoted to her club, it shows the difference between them. Their livelihood, goals, and attitude differed. Thus, their individual characteristics have be distinct Kana-senpai said. And so, returning to Nobus question. Well, the twins are simr that theyre like two in one, right? Theyre just like the twins I know during 5th grade. I cant really make a distinction whether its because they were born together, or its because of their environment in their life so far, but... Yeah. But, even if theyre twins, it doesnt mean that they will live the same life all the time. They will go on separate directions and gain individuality. The ssmate I had in elementary school was like that. They went to the same middle school but they went separate ways in high school it seems. I heard that the other became a badminton athlete and reached the finals of the inter-high athleticspetition. Meanwhile, the other one started working on the convenience store around, but she became a little shy. You know, they changed no matter what The twins cant stay the same. I also have another twin I know. I thought about why I recalled the twins who were my seniors in the clubte but its because theyre different. My senior was in the tennis club, and the twin sister of hers is in the Kendo club. They have the same face but the girl in the Kendo club is smart. Shes short-haired, or should I say that her hair is cut only until the crew cut length for men. You know, they have that thing they put in your head when doing Kendo. Thats why it only gets hot when you have long hair. But still, you know? Somehow, her personality turned very manly too. As for my senior, shes ying tenniszily. Speaking of which, they were twins...it didnt leave a mark on me Oh, depending on the choice of what life they will take. Their personality changes. Thats all for my story, but... Kana-senpai said. No, that was a lot. As expected of Kana-senpai, you see a lot more than me and know a lot more Oh hey, stop that praising, its weird No. Ill do anything to return the favor Eeh~ But I dont really mind. Im happy that Nobu gave me a call because you were having a problem Sheughs. But next time, dont make Nei-san do the call, call me yourself Ah, sorry, Im a bit tied up right now I mean, my dick is. My erect dick is still inside Tsukiko. Well, you must be having a hard time. I dont know what it is though. Besides, Nei-san and the Kouzukidies are quite jealous girls so if I make the call, I need to ask for their permission, right? No, Nei and Ruriko are listening to the conversation. Thats not it, its just that we cant use ordinary phones when inside the Kouzuki mansion. Signals are blocked Really? Yeah. Thats why we have Ya-chans phone connected to theputer of Kouzuki house, and thats how I can talk to Kana-senpai right now Haa, I guess its difficult to be in a huge house But, its spacious and pretty. Kana-senpai cane over next time I said. Ruriko smiled and nodded. Eeh~ Are you sure that you want me there? Its okay. The mansion has the magnificence of a Meiji era mansion but Rurikos room has thetest stuff. Besides, the tea and snacks are delicious here Ooh, then Ill go. I want to see how the real youngdies live their life at least once Kana-senpai said. Then, thanks for today, Kana-senpai. See you in school Right. Then, do you want to Ai and me together? Huh? You said that youll do anything as thanks, right? I want to have sex with Nobu and Ai together in school Thats... Nobu, you sometimese after Ai once youre done cleaning up the bakery, right? Huh? Megumi knows. She said that Nobu recently getsteing back to the ssroom for afternoon lessons Thats... You know, when were cleaning up together and I see Ai swinging her ass while wiping the table, it gets me horny, but we dont do it every day though Like, about twice a week. I have sex with Ai after tidying up in the waiting room. And thats why let me join in next time! Thursday afternoon will do. Ill skip the ssical literature lessons. Ill keep it a secret from Megumi O-Okay, Kana-senpai Well, Megu will find it out if I dont return to the ssroom. Fufufu, skipping sses to have sex looks fun! Bye-bye! Nobu, I hope you deal with that trouble of yours smoothly! Yeah, thanks, Kana-senpai Im ending the call now The call ended. Then. Yo-chan, Ill schedule myself on Tuesday afternoon Onii-chan, Mana is on Wednesday afternoon Huh? Nobody will tell Megu-oneechan! Ai-chans also on our side! So everyone wants to skip sses and have sex? Tsukiko-oneesama, when can Yomi and the girls do the same? Huh? Lets go invade Kou-samas school before going to a new school Even Tsukiko... Its okay. Yomi wont tell Megumi-oneesama either Ill keep quiet about it too Err. Either way, Megu will get angry if she finds out. Aaahn, no way, Kou-sama Huh? Kou-samas losing vigor inside me Oooh. It lost strength when he imagined Megu-oneechan getting angry? Manaughs. But, Megu-chan will soon need to vent out. Shes the type that umtes all the emotions and explodes it off Nei said. Now then, as for the twins, Yo-chan Nei said. I looked at Eri and Rie. If Kana-senpais right, then these perfect duo of twins have lived this way ever since they were born These girls are still young. Also, they have Yakuza as their parents. Furthermore, their parents used them as materials for lolicon videos since they were young. Therefore, they couldnt make friends of the same age. The twins have nobody but themselves to rely on, talk, and y. Therefore, these girls have experienced the same thing in their daily life and all their memories. Thats why the two close by themselves. But, if they were to have separate experiences, they will have a memory different from another. Then, we can split the two into separate individuality I think. Thats it, Yo-chan Giving them a separate experience. Thats why, Im going to vite you two in separate locations in separate situations They will have a different experience of losing their virginity. 931. Night of Flirting / Ultimatum 1 Tsukiko, Im pulling out, do you mind? I started pulling out my penis from Tsukiko. Slow sex feels great, but... I should be raping the twins now. Yes. Im wee anytime Yom dont mind if its postponed toter Yomi also agreed. I see, then... I get up. Coming from Tsukikos inside... I pull out my still-erect penis, making sure that the twins can see it. The tip of my dick is shining thanks to Tsukikos love nectar. Also, the lewd scent drifts inside the room. Now then, whos first? The tip of my penis points at the twins. N-No! No! No!! Eri screamed. I dont want it either! Rie said. T-Thats, Onii-san. Wait! Thats right! Give us a moment Look, we have something we never told Onii-san before! Thats right. We forgot to say it The twins are agitated. W-We actually have a boyfriend Boyfriend? Thats right. Rie-chan and I do Both of you have a lover? Rie-chans boyfriends name is Rosoku-kun Eri-chans boyfriend is Mizushima-kun I looked at Tsukiko. It seems that theyre telling the truth. Although, they havent held hands with them Tsukiko reads their thoughts. Well, thats...Right, Rie-chan? Yeah, Eri-chan. Were scared of our father Our family makes livelihood from making lolicon videos with us If they find out that we have a boyfriend, Father will get angry I mean, hell beat up Mizushima-kun Hell beat them up until theyre close to death Hell stab Mizushima-kun. No, Father may take out his pistol Hell snap Rosoku-kuns spine to half Hell massacre Mizushima-kuns family too Hell set Rosoku-kuns house on fire. He might even blow it off with a dynamite Err. Our father is from the Yakuza, and so we keep it a secret that we have a boyfriend If its exposed, then nobody will approach us just like the boys in our school Our Father isnt just a Yakuza, hes also a crazy man You dont know what hell do when he snaps, and all the people Father hangs out with are the same Ive met them earlier, yes. The father of these twins belongs to the group with Tendou Sadao whoes from Kansai to bring violence. Theyre now riding a rental car separately, heading to the house of their boss by tomorrow morning. Neither I nor the twins will see him again. So, where did you get acquainted with that boyfriend of yours? I asked. I met mine in the game arcade in the shopping mall As for me, he started hitting on me A guy who picks up women. The guy came up to me Thats right. Rie-chan and I were ying around, then Rosoku-kun and Mizushima-kun came to us They called us cute They treated us with ice cream Then, we exchanged LINE Yeah, LINE What? We talk through mail every day Both of them arent locals, so theyre unknown to us They live on the adjacent city They just sometimes go to the mall riding bicycle to y Huh? Bicycle, what?2 I asked. Yes, bicycle Onii-san, you dont know what bicycles are? Err. The image inside their head says that its a bicycle indeed3 Tsukiko said. Yes, thats right Its just a bicycle Oh, okay. Mizushima-kuns a cool guy Rosoku-kun is manly-cool Both of them was a year older than us Yes, theyre in second-year middle school Then, they keep on sending us emails every day Then, after several days, both of them asked to date us Thats why we epted Thats why we have boyfriends The twins said. Then, how long have you been going out? And how do you do dates? Nei asks. Err, its been two months Something like that As for dates, not yet After all, theyre from the other city They keep on saying I want to see you, I want to see you Its hard to keep it a secret from Father From Mother too Also, were busy recording lolicon videos We had to record a lewd swimsuit video before winter arrived I cant bear wearing swimsuit outside on cold weather All the swimsuit Father prepared is nothing but strings You dont even know how to wear it Well, we wore it as if we get naked, it would charge more Right. Even now we hide our nipples and the lower part barely hidden, squeezing out all the money from the lolicons Though it squeezes out something else from them too That boring joke is boring The twins continue their skit. And we want to start a photo session with the lolicon old men while its still warm Right, while we have the time. When the temperature outside the house bes cold, there will be poor attendance among the lolicons Im sure that theyre all hibernating Yeah. They show up on the photo sessions when springes Im sure of it Yeah, Im sure of it They buy videos that we distribute on winter so we can check on whether theyre still alive or not Those people donte out of their bed during winter season Its funny since theyre all gaining weight Eri-chan, not all the lolicons are fat. Some of them are thin Hmm. Fat, skinny, tall, or small, most of them have a characteristic But, 80% of them wear sses Yeah, why dont they put on contact lenses? Yeah. I dont know... No, I dont care about the lives of the lolicons. Thats why, Onii-san, I want Mizushima-kun as my first time Me too, I want Rosoku-kun The twins suddenly cut their way to me. Theyre boyfriends we made while keeping it a secret from Father Theyre our first boyfriends I want my first loves taste to be lemon vored I want it to be bittersweet like Calpis Do you get it, Onii-san? You do get it, dont you, Onii-san? The two continue theirbi to coax me. I... No, I dont get that I tell them clearly. W-Why?! Onii-san, youre inconsiderate! Thats right! Is it fun bullying us? These girls are using emotions to their appeal. Trying to gain apromise so they dont lose. They cant change my will. In the end, theyre only trying to attack me to let me have a change of heart. Besides, you girls dont like your boyfriend that much, do you? Thats not true! Onii-san, youre looking down on us Thats right! Were lovey-dovey! Right? Then, tell me more about that Mizushima and Rosoku guy I retorted. T-Thats, well. Rie-chan Y-Yeah, right, Eri-chan What? You cant talk about your boyfriend? I push harder. R-Rie-chans boyfriend, Rosoku-kun is in the ser club. Last week, he scored three goals in a practice game T-Thats right, also, Eri-chans boyfriend, Mizushima-kun is in baseball club. Hes a regr despite being a second-year. Also, hes a center! Thats right, hes the center forward! Center Forward? In baseball? Then, with the ace middle reliever, he ps the ball three times in a row every day T-Thats right! Mizushima-kun sent me a picture where he wears baseball uniform and holding a bat Yeah, I saw that too. The one he showed me is a bit weird though Mizushima-kun was ring on this one but behind him are his other club matesughing around Im sure that its because Mizushima-kun told them that hes sending it to his girlfriend I mean, the mail also included I sent mine, now send yours Ah, that. Rosoku-kun sent the same thing to me Oh, sending each other photos. But, I couldnt send him a picture Eri said. Its natural Rie added. If we send photos of us, we dont know how they will see it Well, its that kind after all Our photos and videos are for the lolicons Furthermore, if Mizushima-kun posts that over the inte It will be ugly We make a livelihood from selling erotic photos of ourselves to lolicons If a photo of ourselves outside the set were selling goes over the inte... Our fans will try to look up who posted that photo Theyll find all of the personal information about Mizushia-kun and Rosoku-kun Father will find out about it Theyll tell him Your daughters have a boyfriend! Girls with boyfriends are defective products for the lolicons Haa. That means, you were never interested in Mizushima-kun and the other guy at all I get it now. The twins got startled. T-Thats not true! Mizushima-kun is my boyfriend! T-Thats right! Rosoku-kun is my precious boyfriend! Its just that I cant send him photos Its love! Love! No. You girls dont even know what love means These girls are still freshmen in middle school. But, I have a boyfriend! Thats right! I have a boyfriend too! Rosoku-kun! Then, Ruriko... That Rosoku name is very strange, isnt it? Is it his real name? Yeah, its an unusual name Mana said. T-Thats...his nickname Its obviously his nickname Yes, nickname Thats what Im using A nickname Rie created for him? Rosoku-kun is a bit of a tall guy His hair is like a soft mohawk hairstyle It looks like a candle, thats why hes Rosoku-kun You can find that out if you think about it Eri and Rie reply. Hmm. So, whats his real name then? Nei speaks with a fed-up look. Thats... Well, thats... The twins look at each other with a confused face. N-No way. Kukuku Yomi suddenly startedughing. These girls dont even remember the name of their boyfriends She read the thoughts of the twins. W-We know it! Hes Ozawa! Ozawa! Or it mightve been Yazawa The twins went for all or nothing. First name? Nei asks immediately. It was something with ndo If I recall, thest one has the Kanji ˡ Kurando, Takando, or Akindo Yeah, something like that Im sure of it Kurando, Takando, and Akindo Then, while were at it, whats Mizushima-kuns first name? Mana asks. Mizushima-kun is...If I recall it was Yamashita Shinji Yeah, Im sure it is. I remember that The twins replied with their chests puffed with pride. Eh, Mizushimas also a nickname? Neis surprised. Well yeah, Mizushima-kun is like the Burmese harp Yeah, thats why Eri-chan dated him Burmese harp? We watched it in school during elementary Its part of the education on Hansen I dont get it but they showed that movie on the AV room I was sleepy because it was the time to sleep No, dont sleep. Watch the movie. Then, there was that line Mizushima, lets return to Japan together Thats the only thing Eri-chan remembers in the movie That was the climax after all. It woke me up After that, you fell asleep Eeh, but Rie-chan, you were sleeping too, werent you? I dont remember anything from it at all. Ishizaka Koji suddenly said, Lets all sing in chorus. The guys in the ss startedughing. I dont get why the old men on the battlefield are singing though Oh, I remember that one. I slept before the start after all I dont care about that conversation. Anyway, the fact that I nicknamed him Mizushima-kun shows how much I love him Me too, I dont remember his real name but I love Rosoku-kun Well, names dont really matter. Anyway, we love our boyfriends Thats right. Thats why I feel sorry for them if we give our first time with Onii-san My Mizushima-kun My Rosoku-kun The twins looked at me and smiled. Right... Please, Onii-san Do you get it? We want our bodies to remain pure I... Okay got it The twins brightened up. But. Im going to take Ries virginity first That moment of joy suddenly takes a turn. The twins are startled. You see, when you mentioned Center Forward earlier, I already got it I looked at the twins. Eris the one leading the duo Eri always starts the conversation with the twins. Eri will pass and Rie will reply. That means Eris the game maker. After observing the two of you once again, I finally understood. You girls have good teamwork, but, youre not equal Just as what Kana-senpai told me. The twins might be able tomunicate with each other, but... They have different personalities. Therefore, even if they act like two in one... There will be a difference between them. Therefore, Im going to deflower Rie first to break your duo I dered. Youll get naked, receive kisses, and Ill lick your nipples. Im going to peek inside your pussy and check for the membrane. Then, Im going to shove my dick inside and break your hymen. Im going to release plenty inside of your womb. Im going to do it again and again until you get pregnant I look at Ries eyes only. I speak directly into her mind. W-Why me? Tears gather in Ries eyes. I knew it. Eris the one takingmand in the twins. Ries weak. Hey, wait! Onii-san Eris trying to intervene in panic. Why? Because I want to. I want to rape Rie, so I will. Thats all I speak coldly Then, start with me Then Rie-chans after me Eri said. R-Rie-chan Its okay. Ill be here for you, Rie-chan Rie looks at Eri. If thats the case, Onii-san, please do us together. I-If Im with Eri-chan, then Ill endure. I can endure it She speaks to me with tears in her eyes. No, Ries first. Furthermore, Im going to vite Rie while Eris not watching. Im going to force her to be an adult. Ill make her my private sex ve. Im going to carve sex into her mind and body until she offers everything to me I ignore Eri and pour all my consciousness to Rie. T-Thats cruel Rie trembles. Rie-chan Rie embraced Eri. W-Why?! Why?! Eri res at me, but... So far, you two helped each other and managed to survive. You barely managed to keep yourselves safe from your messed up parents Even when taking videos for the lolicons. They even managed to postpone their prostitution. All done with the two of them. I think that your duo is quite something. To be honest, I find it amazing. But I looked at the twins. Thats all over now I need to be clear with them. These girls think that Im just a young boy, thus they look down on me. Perhaps, to make them face the reality in front of them... Theyre purposely pretending to be calm. Whats over? Eri asks me. Rie, who would be saying Thats right. What is it? is currently silent. Do you get it? The life and situation you had so far, you had to face them with the two of you and you managed to avoid the worst-case scenario The four eyes of the twins stare at me. However, your parents are put down, and you have no ce to return to in Kansai. We cant set you free either Ill tell them the truth once again. The twins arent allowed to escape into their small world anymore. If we want to let you go, then we will have to make you crazy, just like what we did on your parents. Well let you go alive. The easier way is to kill you two Rie trembles. Eri embraced Ries body. Sorry. As you can see, Im not a carefree high-school guy. I am Kuromori Kou, a member of ck Forest, a criminal organization, the leader of the women in here I resolve myself. I have to get used to these twins. If I make it look like Im going easy on them, they will continue to underestimate me. If that happens, Minaho-neesan will dispose of the twins without asking me. No, its about whether I can manage these two properly. This is Minaho-neesans test. Theres only one way to keep you alive. Follow me. Be my sex ve, give me your body and soul. Thats the only way. Or should I say that; if you dont, then I have no choice but to abandon you two Finally, Eris also trembling. Dont worry. Im not ordering you girls to do that. I dont care about your will. Anyway, Im going to rape you two separately. Well have sex. Im going to vite you two. Im going to do it, no matter how much you hate it, how much you refuse. Youre not allowed tomit suicide either. My women can control that intent after all Yes, thats correct Tsukiko replied. And so, Im going to enjoy your bodies and Ill let you live for as long as I want to have sex with you two. Oh right, if I get bored if you girls, then Im throwing you off. Let me tell you beforehand, I dontck in sex ves at all. I didnt pick you girls up because I absolutely needed you Thats right. Im Onii-chans first sex ve And Im the second one Mana and Ruriko tell the twins. Then, Im V3! Nei jokes around, but... Oh right, Nei isnt fond of threats like this. But, its inevitable. Yomis also sex ve And more beauties belong to Kou-sama apart from us Yomi and Tsukiko joins the flow. Furthermore, I have no reason to save both of you. I could save Eri and kill Rie, or Kill Eri and save Rie. If I dont like you both, then both of you are dead The twins tremble from my cold speech. That means that we need to work hard to make Onii-san feel pleasure or we will not stay alive? Thats impossible, sex isnt... I... All youre going to do is please me. Dont expect anything from me. Although, after telling you this much... The twins look at me... Do everything to survive. Dont escape in that small world where its just the two of you. You girls are dealing with me. Look at me. Face me. I dont care if you hate me for the rest of your life but right now, dont rely on each other, think about fighting me Eri... I really will hate you forever, Onii-san She red at me. Yeah, do it. Although, that forever of yours might onlyst six hours Okay, I lit up the fighting spirit inside Eri. However, Rie... Uwawawa, Im scared! Eri-chan! Im scared! She huge Eri, crying. As expected, she has a timid heart. Therefore. I will have to deflower Rie before Eri. If you think that this is a double chapter, yes, this is a double chapter because the author wrote the same chapter number in two chapters, I dont want to mess up my page numbers so this is going to be a double chapter instead ? I couldnt really trante this to a local since theyre using a Kansai word for it ? Yeah, the bicycle in this one is the kanji and is proper, but the twins are using the Kansai version of it ? Chapter 932 Its okay, Rie-chan, Ill be with you Eri embraces her sobbing twin. However. Tsukiko, make Eri unconscious, dont let her wake up until I say so I give out a cold order. W-Wait! Onii-san! Eri shouts at me in panic, but... I wont. Im going to deflower Rie while Eris unconscious. You will not see nor hear how I tear Ries virginity I... The two of you have been together since you were born. That means you have shared everything for 13-years of your life. All that happiness, sadness, fun, fear.. T-Thats right! Weve always been together! And from now on too! Eri-chan The twins embrace each other tightly. But, if thats what you want, you two will die No matter how strong the bonds these twins have... If they stay in that world where its just the two of them, then... Im not as easy as your parents and all the people youve met so far The twins were able to evade all the dangers with their duo so far, but... That will no longer work. Then, sure. I dont mind dying together E-Eri-chan? Right? Rie-chan, I dont want Rie-chan to experience all this cruelty without me knowing! Never! I dont want it either. I want to be together with Eri-chan, no matter how scary it is Thats right, if were together, then we can endure anything Yes, weve always been together after all Rie and Eri look at each others teary faces. Eris eyes gather tears too. Sorry. Im not letting this go the way you want it to be I said. Im the one to decide your fate. Tsukiko Yes, Kou-sama W-Wait! I!!! Eri desperately pleads, but... Look at me in the eye Tsukiko controls Eris mind. Kuu?!!! Now, please sleep Eris consciousness paused. E-Eri-chan?!!! Eri fell unconscious in Ries arms. Okay, take her Okay, Nei-oneechan Mana takes Rie away from Eri as Nei instructed. N-No! Eri-chan! Eri-chan! Wake up! Open your eyes! Tsukiko, quiet her down Certainly. Look at me Tsukiko uses her power on Rie. Auu Ries body is under Tsukikos control. Okay, were good. Mana will let this girl sleep on the other side Yomi will help out! Mana and Yomi carry Rie on the corner of the room. Purposely cing Eri on the other side of the room and lie her down facing the wall. E-Eri-chan! Rie shouts, but Eris not moving. Eris facing the wall so she cant see her face either. Tsukiko, force her mind to calm down. Dont let her fall to panic I ordered her. Yes, Kou-sama Kyauuu Tsukiko radiates her power and Rie trembled. Haa, haa, haa Okay, calm your mind down, your mind is currently having a direct connection with mine Tsukikos spirit is the most stable among the sisters. No, I think that shes the first or second among my women who can keep herself stable in an argument. After all, she couldnt use her power to read andpel minds if she isnt calm. Her power could reverse the tide on her and crush her down. As expected of Tsukiko-oneesama Yomi who holds the same power is struck with admiration. Yomi cant gain total control like that Indeed, if you dont moderate your power, it will leave a big wound in her heart. You must gently and carefully even out your power in their mind while in control of them I dont get it since I dont have the same power as them. However, this power is truly dangerous. A mind thats hurt or broken can never be fixed. Earlier, Yomi used her power on Tendou Sadao. Yomi-chan had to deal with people were disposing so I think that you did well Nei said. Tendou Sadao and his group are now insane. They will die while screaming to their boss words that they dont understand. Not even Tsukiko, who has a stronger Miko power than Yomi, can put them back. Theyrepletely broken now. Indeed, and if its someone that must stay alive, then utmost caution is required Yes, I understand that Yomi, the second daughter of the Takakura sisters is the one who is the most active user of this power. Luna and Koyomi-chan both have a timid personality. Yomis the only one who used her power as she pleases, albeit it was weak, beforeing to our ce. Tsukikos hiding her strong power back then. Yomi now finally understands how fearsome it is to use the power all out She sent Tendou Sadao and Irokuchou Ichirou, the two groups of Yakuza, to die. Yomi felt the horror for real. She looked at me. Sensei. Yomis still inexperienced. Therefore, next time, Ill hold myself off from using my power unless Sensei gives me an order. I promise that She did that verbal promise before. However. She needed to learn from experience with her flesh and blood. Back then, it was a verbal promise. But now, its a pledge. She gives me that promise, but in reality, she makes the pledge to herself. Thats how it is, founder-sensei Nei speaks at the camera on the ceiling thats monitoring us. Either way, Minaho-neesans watching our state in here. You cant rely on Yomi-chans power anymore~ Right, its a warning to Minaho-neesan that she cant use Yomis powers on underground business. Indeed, Yomi needs to umte experience on using her power with precision Tsukiko said. Minaho-neesan already knows that I said. Today, Yomi moved a lot to earn experience for herself. Even now, Tsukikos showing how to control that power Unless its people like Tendou Sadao, you cant use your power all out. They experienced it with Kyouko-san in the party today. They trained to read individual thoughts from multiple people. Where she has to learn slowly, putting everything to practice. Minaho-neesan epted Yomi, Tsukiko, Luna, and Koyomi-chan as her little sisters. Dont worry much about it I said. But its probably different. Tsukiko and the girls call Minaho-neesan as Kuromori-sama, Because they sense that Minaho-neesan has some desire to use the sisters with Miko power as tools. Tsukiko can read Minaho-neesans thoughts. Thats why we step in between. Its to prevent Minaho-neesan from using Tsukiko and the girls as tools. Nobody treasures their family more than Minaho-neesan does That statement of mine should put a brake on Minaho-neesans urges. Tonight, Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna used their powers... Its for Minaho-neesan to let out some steam. She thinks that if one has such great power, then one should be free to use it. Minaho-neesans true nature is ambitious. Right, we have to trust Minaho-oneechan Nei also matches with my talk. As a member of the family, Minaho-neesan should be able to take control of her desires. However. Now then, have you calmed down now Rie? I looked at Rie. These twins cant be our family. Minaho-neesan will never ept these girls in our family. I-I... Ries a bit dazed. Tsukiko used her power to take control of her heart which is about to panic and forced her unrest to calm down. Tsukiko, make sure that her mind is stable so her consciousness doesnt fly away. So she doesnt cry, scream, or blow herself away with fear I ordered. I want Rie to remember what Im about to do with her, how I will rape her, how she loses virginity, for the rest of her life I dont want it! No Rie shakes her head. I look into Ries eyes. I dont want to vite Ries body only. I want to make everything, Ries mind and body, mine. Im going to be thorough with it I-I... Ries afraid, but... Its okay, Kou-sama. Im managing it Tsukiko is in control of both her mind and body. Ruri-chan, lets resume filming Nei called Ruriko and goes back to get the camera controlled by a pc. Yes, Nei-oneesama Ruriko stood up and prepared her digital camera. Yomi-chan, stay on support so you could move if anything happens to us Roger that, Mana-san Yomi and Mana both back off from the view of the camera. Well then, lets begin, Yo-chan Yeah, thanks This is the former training facility for Kouzuki SS. Inside this nap room with tatami mats on the floor. This whole building has no windows to prevent any raid from the outside. A sealed room. In the middle of it is a bed. I sit down there, cross-legged, naked. My erect penis is shining from Mana and Tsukikos love nectar. Then, two meters before me... Rie who wears a school swimsuit and a leather cor sit in fear. She grasps her knees, rounding her body. Around us are cameras standing on tripods. All of the cameras have their redmp turned on. Its only Rie and me in the cameras view. Tsukiko also went outside the cameras range. Eris unconscious, facing the wall. Rie,e here I call the other half of the twins. I give an order to the beauty who has lolicon fans all over the country. Go to Kou-sama Tsukiko controls Ries body. Hiii, ah, aaah Rie desperately tries to resist but shes no match against Tsukikos control. Her bodyes to me slowly, as if dragging herself. N-No, I-Im scared Thats natural. The person waiting on the bed is a naked man. Furthermore, he has an erect dick. I-Im scared! Eri-chan! Eri-chan! Help me!! No chance. Eris consciousness is cut off. Were going to record Ries deflowering. Therefore, Eri might see it someday. Then, she will mourn. Shes in the same room, and yet, she couldnt protect Rie. She doesnt even remember anything about it Eri will feel that regret for the rest of her life. Thats okay. Thats one step to make the twins independent from each other. N-No! Noo! aaaah Finally, Ries small body is close to me. Rie I embraced Ries body. Hiiii!!! I embrace Rie not straight ahead but somewhat slumped. Ries body stiffens in my arms. Ooh, Ries back and fair skin is getting goosebumps. Thats a lot of hate. Is this your first time to embrace a naked man? I asked. T-Thats obvious! Rie turns her face away. Look at me Look at Kou-sama Hauu Rie looks at my face while trembling. Look, do you know whats touching your thighs right now? My hot erect penis touches her springy skin. I-Its disgusting Rie speaks out of fear. I see. Rie, which do you prefer as your first kiss? My lips or my dick? Huh? Ries surprised. You still havent kissed your boyfriend, right? They only exchanged emails and never went to date. I-If its first kiss, Eri-chan... Rie said. Weve done it with each other since we were young. Ive kissed Eri-chan multiple times on the videos for the lolicons, and weve done it during the photo sessions too Oh, so the twins kiss each other to show it to the lolicons. I see, if youve done your first kiss, then you dont mind giving me fetio, right? T-Thats! Ries startled. No, I guess well start with kissing I suddenly steal Ries lips. Nnnnnnn?! Rie couldnt react with the sudden kiss. Stay still Tsukiko orders Rie. Okay, were taking photos! Ruriko takes photos of me, naked, kissing Rie whos wearing a school swimsuit. Nnn, nnnnnn?! Rie stopped breathing, she looks like shes in pain. She could just breathe in her nose though. I let go of my mouth. Uu, uuuu. T-That was my first time, and yet... Oh, what? I guess you dont count the kiss between you twins? That means this was Ries first kiss. T-To think that this is my first kiss... Tears gather in Ries eyes. Tsukiko Yes, dont cry. You cant cry She stops the tears with her Miko power. Hey, another one I kiss Ries lips again. Nu, mumumu Rie hates it but... Thats not it. I will take the lead Tsukiko emits her power. As soon as she does that, Ries lips loosen up. Her lips stiff from tension and fear turn soft. Kufu? Rie opens her mouth, opposing her will. I then send my tongue inside Ries mouth. Numi? Its her first time tasting a mans tongue. Ries confused. The, like this Tsukiko entwines Ries tongue with mine. Numumu?! The young beauty is confused. Oh, you dont know about entwining tongues Yomi says as she reads Ries mind. Oh, I see. They dont do that much in sex videos Nei said. You know, these girls got their sex knowledge from their parents making them watch sex videos, right? Most actresses dont like French kissing Oh, I see. Theyre okay having sex in public, but they dont want to kiss that much, most of them are like that Yomi loves entwining with Senseis tongue though Yeah, Mana also loves kissing with Onii-chan Ehehe, me too Yomi, Mana, and Nei added. I love it too. Or should I say that I love everything when having sex with Onii-sama Ruriko says while taking photos. Tsukiko-oneesama, what about you? I love it too, but... Tsukiko replies to Ruriko. Sorry, I have to concentrate in controlling her for now Ah, sorry Ruriko bows her head. Though she looks calm, Tsukikos using a lot of her focus. I guess its hard to take full control of someones mind and body. No, if I loosen up my focus, this girl might bite Kou-samas tongue Tsukiko said. This girl isnt as aggressive that she will bite off Kou-samas tongue, but still, she might do it in one moment where I miss the control Thats what makes Tsukiko the most stable of the girls. She never overestimates her ability, she makes sure to see the situation and assume various things. Yes, loosen up. Entrust your body to Kou-sama. Feel Kou-samas body. You can lean on him but Kou-sama will not copse. Dont worry and loosen up Tsukiko said. Rie slowly loosens up. I embrace Ries petite body tightly. See, can you feel it? This is what it means to embrace a man I let go of Ries lips. She leaks out a sigh immediately after that. Then, Rie loosens up further. Now, feel it. Kou-samas scent. His sweat. His warm embrace, his arms Thats right if Im just raping her, then... She will feel fear and rejection, shell close her heart. Shell close it from the pain she feels. However, Rie now... Tsukikos opening all of her senses. Her sight, hearing, smell, taste...She can feel me with her all senses. Me too. I lick the back of Ries ears. Hiii!! Rie trembles in fear. Yeah, Ries skin is delicious Im delicious? Rie looks at me in surprise. The tension and agitation are rising. Sweat floats in her forehead. I also give that a taste. Oh, this ones salty. But, it tastes like Rie T-Thats...please dont lick me Rie says in shame. Im going to taste a lot from Ries body I kissed Ries cheeks and nose again and again. And Rie will taste mine too Onii-sans taste? Eri looks at me. Tsukikos power slowly reforms her to make it normal to look at me. Right. The taste of my dick, the tastes of my semen Ries surprised, but she still looks at me. And I want to know how Ries nipples taste like, your pussy, and the tastes of your love nectar Then... Now, take it off. Get yourself naked while I watch. Show me everything you never showed to anyone before Ries still staring at me. Did you twins show each other your pussies? I asked. We didnt. We couldnt Rie replies in a daze. Then, Ill be the first to see it. The first man to peek inside Ries pussy R-Really? I... Yeah, thats how it is. So... I have to emphasize it. Now, get naked, Rie!! Chapter 933 Now, get naked Rie Rie... I-I... A young girl wearing nothing but a thin white school swimsuit and leather cor. Eri, her twin sister who came with her is unconscious. Shes not facing Rie so she cant see her expression. Good. Were controlling you. Everything that will happen now isnt what you will. You arent responsible for it Tsukiko said. Its not my fault. Its all Onii-san and Onee-sans fault Ries red face leaks out a hot sigh. Shes aroused. No, Tsukikos forcing her to be aroused. Thats right. Im forcing you with my orders. Take it off, get naked. Oh right, keep the cor on. Youre my sex ve To be honest, its hard to distinguish the twins if they dont wear the cor. Thats how simr the two are. Well, Ive been looking at them all this time so I can point out some differences, but... I should be able to make a distinction once I observe them closer. For example, Eris the one leading the duo. Ries the passive one. Despite Rie trying to catch up with Eris conversation. Rie never takes the initiative. That said, the difference in cor helps out. Thats right. It is as Kou-sama says Tsukiko emits her power. I thought of tearing her white school swimsuit around her nipple and her pussy and her rape her like that, but... I want to see her virgin naked body as expected. I thought of taking photos of Ries naked virgin body, the one her parents use to sell to the lolicons. I-I understand. I-Ill take it off Rie stands before me on the bed Ruriko and Nei turned the camera to Rie immediately. H-Hauu, Ive been taking multiple filming of lewd swimsuit and yet, this will be my first time getting naked in front of a camera Tsukikos control is reaching, ingraining itself into Ries mind. Ries no longer crying. Shes not making a racket. Shes not screaming. Shes epting the fate where I will deflower her solemnly. There we go Her hands pull the shoulder strap of her school swimsuit and lower it down. I see. So female swimsuits stretch out that long. Well, they cant put it on and off unless it stretches that much. When her shoulders are both exposed, Ries hands stopped. She looked at me, embarrassed. Whats wrong. M-My breasts are small I look up at the puff on her swimsuit. Not really. Thats enough for your age She has more than Michi, whos a t board. Its almost the same as Agnes who is well developed. But, it looks like its still hardpared to Agnes flexible breasts. The breasts I massage, lick, and suck all develop to good ones I said. Well, isnt that great? Now tell Kou-sama Please take care of mine as well Tsukiko gives an order. P-Please take care of mine as well, Onii-san She replies with a blushing face. Now that shes under Miko powers control, she cant go against it. Oh right, Tsukiko... Shes actually a bit sadistic. Right. Tsukiko was oppressed the most by the bosses in the Yakuza as shes the eldest. Shes been mentally cornered, thats why now that shes free, she has a strong desire to force her power on other people herself. Just like Minaho-neesan. Some girls be masochist after bing oppressed too much, but... Tsukikos a sadist inside. However. Tsukiko is a neer among my women. She has to stand equal against Misuzu and Ruriko from Kouzuki house. As for the Kuromori mansion, shes no match against Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Nei. That said, she couldnt force sadistic sex towards her cute little sisters. Rie is the first sacrifice for Tsukiko. Where shes allowed to use her power all-out, pouring all her sadistic lust on her. I will be careful to not break her Tsukiko smiled at me. Besides, I put Kou-samas pleasure more than myself If it was Yomi, she will get dragged by her desires that she might act recklessly, but... Tsukikos mentally stable, it should be okay. Ruriko from Kouzuki house, Nei from Kuromori house, and Yomi her little sister are together with us, and so Tsukiko can put brakes on her mind. Yes. Therefore, please release your desires Tsukiko. Its okay. Were in here, well be able to put a brake on it Tsukiko smiles. Thats right, Yo-chan, Ruri-chan, Mana-chan, Yomi-chan, Tsukiko-san, and I are here Besides, Manas okay with a little bit of pervertedness Yes, I also want to know more about Onii-sama Yomi understands Senseis mind so theres no need to hide it Nei, Mana, Ruriko, Yomi? Well, we know that Yo-chans a kind guy and treasures all of us, but you know... I mean, if its in the mansion, Megu-oneechansmon-sensei s too much that it gets off, doesnt it? And in Kouzuki house, if Onii-sama unleashes his lust, Misuzu-oneesama might rampage Or should I say that Senseis worried about Agnes-chan, Luna, and Yomi. If we start seeing some extreme sex, he worries that we might be perverts I... I see. If its in the mansion, Megus there with hermon sense, and so I dont go for anything perverted in sex. I go to the bedroom and have sex with the one on duty. In Kouzuki house if I get too loose, Misuzu would really ask for more than that. And yeah, Im worried that Agnes and the girls may learn about the hardcore stuff. But, you know, Yo-chan have a lot of cute girls around, and so its natural that youd want to get messed up Thats... We get it. Onii-chan thinks that it will be hard for us if you get indulged with your harem Yeah, Im afraid. However, the desire inside Onii-sama is clear. Therefore, recently, when I do housework Or when Ai-chans cleaning up in the bakery, you attack her, right? Ruriko, Nei. When Megu-oneechan and Misuzu-oneechan arent present, when Agnes-chan and the girls arent watching, and the girl isnt asking for it is the best scenario, right? Ai-oneechan, Ruri-oneechan, both love it when Onii-chanes after them Mana said. To be honest, Ruriko prefers it when Onii-samasing after me when Im doing theundry more than having sex because Im on duty. Recently, every time I do theundry, I get wet down there R-Ruriko. Well, enough about that. Still, Yo-chan needed to let out some stress. Its not good to be frustrated despite living together with the harem and ejacting for more than ten times a day But, Onii-chans anxiety is real. Our family only managed toe to existence recently Right. Right now, everyone in the mansion wears clothes. Its not just sex, everyone has their school studies, and they learn for their dreams in the future. If I get over the top, I know that it will only mess them up. Therefore, Minaho-neesans creating this sex ve corner for Yo-chan on the brothel that shes about to reopen outside the family. And so, Yo-chan can have whatever kind of sex you want with the girls over there Huh? Yo-chan, youre entrusted with the job for the new brothel, right? Sure, Minaho-neesan tasked me of training the girls that are about to be prostitutes of the new brothel. Limiting it only to the virgins. Deflowering them, and educating them until they could take customers. The brothel is the starting point of ck Forest, and so its a job for Yo-chan who inherits the Kuromori house, Megu-chan and Mii-chan cantin about it. Naturally, Agnes and the girls cant go to the new brothel Minaho-neesans new brothel isnt in our mansion. Its decided that ck Forest will use the basement of a building in front of the station. Naturally, Megu-chan and Mii-chan cant enter the new brothel, nor theyre allowed to Megu lost her mother inside a brothel. Minaho-neesan knows that her wish is to not let her daughter turn to a prostitute, and so she cant stand inside the new brothel. Misuzu is the daughter of Kouzuki house. However, we can go there. Onii-chan Mana? Yes, Onii-sama. I can enter while wearing a disguise too. Just like how I entered this ce Huh, Ruriko too? Grandfather already sold me off. Im not a daughter of Kouzuki house but Onii-samas ve. Ruriko can go in ces where she can relieve of Onii-samas lust I bought Ruriko for 3000 yen. However. Yomi wille too. Im Senseis sex ve And Im one of the managers of the brothel! Thats why it wont be weird if I go in and out there Neis going to continue her lookout job even in the new ck Forest brothel. If were making a new sex ve corner for Yo-chan in the new brothel, then we need someone to manage it Then, Mana and the girls will take turns Huh? We cant all be in the new brothel all the time. Mana and the gills will take turns as supervisors. If not, its going to be a problem for the new sex ves for Onii-chans release of lust, right? Yes, please leave it to us. Onii-sama Yomis going to do her best Nei, Mana, Ruriko, Yomi are going to manage my sex ves? But, huh? Tsukiko? I have to return to Kyoto by next year Right, Takakura shrine in Kyoto. The long-established Takakura shrine cant remain deserted. Yes. I will bear Kou-samas child and raise it there Of course, Ille and see you from time to time I said. Kyotos not the end of the earth. I cant leave Tsukiko in solitude either. Yomi will also visit And the other sex ves wille too Right. Ai-san too What about creating a sex ve corner for Yo-chan in Kyoto too? Everyones speaking some outrageous stuff now. Well, either way, Megu-chan, and Mii-chan cant make a move for people outside the family, and Rie-chan will be the first super sex ve for Yo-chans sexual release Nei looks at the dumbfounded Rei. It depends on Yo-chan on whether Eri-chan would be the second one but, the third one would be Arisu-san from the Kurama house. Thats Minaho-oneechans determined n Thats right. Minaho-neesans going to make Misato-san, the elder of the Kurama sisters, work as a prostitute. The little sister, Arisu-san will be my sex ve. Its okay, theyre girls who have no other way of survival than bing Yo-chans sex ve Yes, that, Mana too Yomi is also happy to be Senseis ve Right, Mana, Ruriko, Yomi. They had no other choice but to be a ve. Then. Kurama Misato will be a prostitute as a punishment for their copsed house. Furthermore, its to show the nobility to never do that foolishness again. Jii-chan decided as such. We cant let the women who will work as prostitute make contact with Agnes and the girls. Misato-san is mentally weak, and so we cant separate her from her little sister, Arisu-san. However, the new ck Forest, will not take in young girls as prostitutes. Therefore, I can only take Arisu-san as a sex ve. Her sister will suffer selling her body to men, and so Arisu-san needs her body to be defiled. As a member of ck Forest, I will take responsibility and rape her continuously. The elder, Misato-san will sell her body, and I will vite Arisu-san. On the other hand, Rie and the girls have no ce to return to. However, the current Rie and Eri cant make contact with Agnes. These girls have be influenced by the ill-will of adults. Therefore. Its okay, Kou-sama. You can do as you please Its okay, Onii-chan, be the pervert Go all out and release it, Onii-sama Yomi dont mind seeing it Yo-chan, go ahead. Do a lot of bad things Tsukiko, Mana, Ruriko, Yomi, and Nei. After all, were also bad girls, just like Yo-chan. Its okay to do bad things Just their fewments. Thest restraint is loosened. Rie! I push my arms into the chest of this half-naked young beauty and looked up at her. Y-Yes? Ries slightly intoxicated. However, shes still conscious. Tsukikos control is still on. Show me your breasts I want to see Ries nipples, her virgin breasts. U-Uhm, by all means? Rie replies with her Kansai ent. Yeah, show it to me, dont defy me I know. My true nature is of a sadist. I realized that when I first raped Yukino. Therefore, I... Thus, I always held myself back except when I have sex with Yukino. To not let the sadist inside me wake up. Its okay, were here for you Yes, were watching you Sensei The two shrine maidens are monitoring my heart. Do I enjoy this recklessness? Its okay, Yo-chan Oh. Nei, Mana, Ruriko, Yomi, Tsukiko Yeah, I can show my true self to these girls. Minaho-neesans selection is perfect. Go on, show your breasts Rie O-Okay Rie gasps. I also swallowed my saliva. I-Ill take it off! She prepared herself. She lowers down her swimsuit. Pururun~ Kyauu! Rie blushed, trembled. Oh, Tsukikos maximizing Ries shame. This is all to please me. Yeah, this is just the right breasts for your age. The nipples are a bit aloof. The colors great too I said. Its a bit stiff though. Im sure that these breasts of hers will grow beautifully. No. Ill be sure to develop it that way. Shes my personal use sex ve. Ill look after Rie for the rest of her life. Hey, wheres your Thank you to Kou-sama? Tsukiko orders. T-Thank you. Onii-san Rie answers. Yeah, then,e over here Rie. I want to know the taste and sticity of your breasts Now, present your breasts to Kou-sama W-Why do I have to? Aaahn! I dont want this and yet, Aaah! Rie who took off her swimsuit until her chest kneels before me whos sitting cross-legged on the bed. She presents her cute breasts before me. Oh, I knew it. Her nipples are still caved in her are. Has anyone touched your breasts before? Rie... Eri-chan often touch me when we film Dont count Eri. Anyone else? Its her twin she lived together all the time so it doesnt count. What about doctors or someone simr? Father says that Eri-chan and my body are both preciousmodity so dont let anyone touch it. Rosoku-kun hasnt touched me yet Rie replies facing me straight ahead. She actually wants to turn away from me. To run away from me and to close her eyes and escape from reality. However, Tsukiko and I arent allowing that. You girls are no longer goods. You girls are mine now. Therefore, I can touch you anytime I want. Got it? Y-Yes, I-I understand. Uuuugh, why? Why did this happen? She epts me as her master, defying her will. I use my right hand to touch Ries breasts. Kyaa! Dont be afraid, Im touching you Yeah, this is the sticity of jelly covered in vinyl. Its more of squish than fluff. That stiffness and sticity show how young Rie is. I ascertain the sticity of the other one. Aaah, whats this. Why...I? Wearing a half-off swimsuit and cor on her neck. The spacious room with tatami floors and bed in the middle, video cameras ced all around. And beautiful girls surrounding us. My woman. Im starting the sexual assault on Rie in this abnormal room. Eri, the other twin Rie relies the most on, is unconscious, facing the wall. Oh, the nipples here I push her are with my thumb. I stroke her caved in nipples to bring it out. Whats this? Its too lewd Rie mutters as she looks at my hand rub her breasts roughly. This isnt the best part yet I approach my lips on Ries chest. Im licking it H-Hyaaa The feeling of her are with my tongue... Rie trembles. I continue to lick them. Yeah, shes sweating from nervousness. Ries skin is salty. T-This is, this is my first time I continue to suck out her sunken nipple. Aaah, aaaah, I-I cant, dont do this Rie trembles. Yeah, I cant force her nipples to stick out unless we have sex. Well, theres no need to hurry. I can take it slow and enjoy her. I thought whileparing the nipples on both sides. Kyauu Next, I touch Ries ass covered by a white school swimsuit. This feels betterpared to touching raw ass. This isnt meaty yet. But, its still stic. I-Iyaaaan~ W-What are you doing?! My other hand touches Ries crotch. Im touching this from the swimsuit cloth too. I grind my fingers on it. Hiii~ Yaaaa~ Im feeling strange! I attack Ries ass and crotch while licking her breasts. Dont worry. Right now, youre several tenfold more sensitive than normal I knew it, its Tsukiko. I dont want to deflower Rie while shes afraid. I want to force this developing body to feel it, to bloom. She knows that very desire of me. Right, if she can feel this much, then. Tsukiko, force Ries right hand above Yes, Kou-sama W-What? N-Noooo Tsukikos power forced Rie to raise her hands. Her fair skin and armpits be defenseless. Im going to lick your armpits L-Lick?! I stretch out my tongue. I start licking Ries armpit. K-Kyaaan~! N-Noo! Dont lick my armpit!!! Rie trembles as I attack her pleasure spots. Oh, theres some armpit hair growing. Im scraping it with my tongue. Meanwhile, I continue to caress her crotch and ass. Chapi. Chapu. Ries pussy covered by her swimsuit is making lewd sounds. Are you getting wet, Rie? N-No?! W-Why?! I dont want this! This shouldnt feel good, and yet... But, look, theres a stain in here now The crotch on her white swimsuit gets moist. Okay, lets take a photo of that Ah, me too Ruriko and Nei approach their cameras. N-Noo! Dont take photos of me like this! Ries embarrassed. Okay, its about time I... Take it all off, get naked Uuu, uuuu If you dont get naked, we cant have sex, right? N-noo! Why, why?! Its because I want to have sex with Rie B-But I dont want to do it Rie shakes her head. Cant help it I stand up. Ries kneeling before me, so... H-Hiiiiii?!! My erect penis is in front of Rie. If you dont want to have sex right away then lick this N-No, its impossible! She should know about fetio, but... Pushing my erect dick suddenly on her is... Oh, theres no problem. I will teach you how to do it Tsukiko strengthens her control. You should remember this all. Kou-sama likes it when you do this Tsukiko presses Ries lips to my ns. Nnnnnnnn?! Ries eyes are forced to look up at me. A beauty sending me a nce while kissing my ns. Theyre taking photos of that scene. First, kiss it. Then, lick it with your tongue Nugugugugu No matter how much she hates it, Ries tongue moves as Tsukiko wants. She licks around my ns. She licks the backside. What does it taste like? I asked. Its salty, bitter Rie speaks in pain. Remember the taste of my dick. Rie will serve this dick from now on Thats correct. You will never have sex with any man other than Kou-sama. You will serve only his dick Tsukikos words echo in Ries heart. Y-Yes, u-uuun. I dont want this. I dont want this! Now, use your mouth and serve Kou-sama with your lips Uuuuuu Ries small lips start sucking up my penis. Its her first time giving fetio, and yet... Shes forced to reproduce Tsukikos techniques, so shes doing well. Tsukiko used her Miko power to make Katsuko-nee and Nagisas fetio techniques her own. Kou-sama, are you about to cum? Tsukiko can also sense when Im about to ejacte. Yeah, Im going to cum and make Rie drink it I dered. Is that so? Then Ill speed it up Nn, guuuu!? Ries lips and tongue sped up. While at it, Ries hands start stimting my balls. Tsukikos forcing her. Ooh, Im cumming Rie. Drink it. Drink all of my semen Nnnn, nnnnnn, nnngugugugu?!!! Ries eyes show intense rejection. That brilliance triggered the ejaction. Im cumming Byrurururu, byrurururu, byrurururu!! Nnnnnnnn?!!! The young beauty shivered in anguish. I let it all out inside her small mouth. Oh right, dont drink it yet, hold it in your mouth I poured my semen inside Ries mouth until thest drop. Okay, Im pulling it out I pulled out my penis from Ries mouth. Now open your mouth and show me the semen inside Kuguuu Rie opens up her mouth with a face about to cry. Ries pink tongue is covered with my white liquid. Yes, Im taking photos Ruriko captures that face. Naturally, recording all of that scenario from the kiss to ejaction. Okay, thats good enough. Close your mouth. Then, use your saliva to dilute the semen Do it Tsukiko forces Rie to dilute it. And now, drink it Nnnnn!! Rie gulped down whats inside her mouth. Now open your mouth and show it to me Rie opens her mouth frustratingly. Its empty inside. How was the taste I-Its bitter She mutters sobbingly, but... Wrong. Youre to answer It was delicious to Kou-sama Tsukiko stops Rie from crying. Shes not allowed to cry and panic. I-It was delicious. Delicious Rie looked up at me and said. Whats delicious? O-Onii-sans...T-That... Its semen, sperm, cum I force her. Uuuu, I...Aaah, Onii-sans semen, sperm, it was delicious! Uuuuu Then, you can drink moreter Tsukiko pours salt over her wound. Y-Yes... Rie cant say no against Tsukiko or me. Chapter 934 1 Yes, thats cute, Rie I pat the cheeks of the girl who drank my semen. I-Im... Ries puzzled. She doesnt know what shes doing nor why. The man she just met today took away her first kiss while shes half-naked. Her young cute breasts licked, her caved-in nipples sucked out. Her crotch and ass yed with. Putting a mans erect penis inside her mouth, stroking it with her tongue. And then shes forced to drink the hot and stinking semen. Help me, Eri-chan Rie looks at her unconscious sister facing the wall. No. She wont wake up. Therefore, theres nobody here to protect you Tsukiko tells Rie. Eri and Rie have been making active conversations between the two... Furthermore, even in such a desperate situation, the two can pretend calm and even crack jokes. The twins have survived everything together, and so they rely on each other. They mutually support each other with the thought of Im okay as long as Im with Eri-chan, I can endure it as long as Im with Rie-chan Actually, the two have secluded themselves in their world. Yeah, I cant do it alone. Help me, Eri-chan This young girl... In truth, theyre panicking inside, they want to cry, scream. They want to escape from their consciousness saying This isnt real. Rie doesnt want to admit everything thats happening to her body right now. Theyll never meet their parents again. They can no longer return to Kansai, the ce they were born and raised. However. You cant, but its inevitable. Theres nobody but you here Tsukiko intervenes with Ries thoughts with her Miko power. Forcing her mind to be stable, and keep calm in whatever situation. But, I cant do it. Ive never been able to do anything without Eri-chan Yes, the twins have the same height, appearance, and almost everything, but... Theyre not the same. Theyre not an exact copy of each other. Eris the one leading the duo. Meanwhile, Ries dependent on Eri. Thats theplex between the twins. Thus, I will strike there. No, Rie. You still have yourself as your ally I said. Me? Yes. Rie, the two of you arent a single person. Rie alone is a splendid woman already. Rie is Rie before twins But, I... Ries not confident with herself, so I... Look at my dick Ive ejacted once but my erection isnt weakening. Or should I say that my balls that just released semen are producing more, getting ready for the next shot. To pour it all inside Ries womb. I-Im scared She trembles, but, Tsukiko controls Ries body and so she can only stare at it. Hold it with your hands Hiiii?! Ries afraid. Tsukiko; Like this, this is what pleases Kou-sama Ries white hands grab my penis. Ah, uuuu Rie can feel the heat of my penis with her palm. And then, lightly tighten it up, and move it up and down while gripping it Eh?! Aah Rie starts stroking my penis. And you should learn this. This is one of your necessary work Tsukiko tells her. N-Noo, I dont want to learn this Its okay. This will be in your memories even if you dont try to learn it Just as Tsukiko read Katsuko-nees techniques from their memories. This time, shes copy-pasting it to Ries memories. Rie, this dick youre holding right now will go inside you. My dick will be the only object to enter your hole. Do you get it? Even if everyone can enjoy sex together, theres only one penis and vagina making connection. That means, once we connect, we will be one W-What are you talking about? Rie doesnt get it. Are you aware that youre under a test? Huh? She stops her hand from stroking my penis. Listen. So far, it was me taking away things from you. Your first kiss, the caress on your chest, fetio, and swallowing. Naturally, Im going to take it all forcibly to the end I look at Ries eyes and say. Naturally, I will take Ries first time, and Im going to pour my semen inside your womb. It will all happen, no matter what... Ries hands grip my dick tight. Theres sweat on her forehead. Shes nervous. But, if thats all, then it will get boring. I can rape you twice, thrice, and Ill throw you away after that T-Throw me away? Isnt that obvious? As you can see, I have women who are much cuter than Rie. I have no shortage of sexual partners. Besides, Im free to rape any woman I want just like what Im doing with you since I have Tsukikos power, see? Yes, if Kou-sama wishes for it, anyone can kneel before Kou-sama and open their legs Tsukiko smiles. We also cooperate with that Nei says while holding her video camera. You and Eri. Well, it will be Eris first time too, but, you girls look down on us, specifically me, right? You thought that if you try to talk me out, you can make me do what you want...You girls are that naive, arent you? I-I... Rie trembles. I-I...I thought that O-Onii-san is a kind person...T-Thats why The thought that someones kind is also a way of looking down on someone in a sense. Sorry, but Im a criminal I have to corner her in one go. To break Ries heart. Furthermore, Im not the half-baked guy like your parents. I carry a real dangerous organization behind me Rie looks at me in fear. Were not a cheap business that sells girls to lolicons. Besides, if we were to distribute a new video with you girls, it can be traced back, right? Kansai Yakuza could leak that to the police. Thus, we have to erase all records of you girls over the inte. Naturally, you cant send any more mail to your lover in Kansai anymore W-Why? You two are now missing. Rie, you know what will happen to your parents, right? Ries parents are now crazy and sent back to the Kansai Yakuza as sacrificial pawns. Currently, there are only these possibilities left for you, I rape you, kill you, or if Im pleased with you, then I can have you as my sex ve for the rest of your life T-Thats not true. I heard Onii-san give Shigeyo-san a promise to release her Rie looks at me stubbornly. Besides, you released the 3 Onee-san with their memories erased Oh right. When we were talking to Tendou Otome and the girls in the room. Rie and Eri didnt participate in the conversation, they only watched. Then, after putting the three girls unconscious. We released Shigeyo-san back to her rtives. The twins saw that loose attitude. Thats the reason why Eri and Rie are underestimating me. Dammit. I guess Ive been too kind against the daughters of Yakuza. No, its okay to be kind, but... I had to deal with them with a colder attitude on the surface. Minaho-neesan, Kyouko-san. Thats what they do. I could also deal with them kindly but never raise their expectations too much. I had that attitude, and so Eri and Rie think that they can persuade me smoothly. Its my decision on who I should be kind to, right? Let me remind you that Im a criminal. Whats wrong with having double standards? I speak imposingly. Im no government officer nor teacher in a school, I dont have to follow a rule where I have to be fair with everyone, do I? But! I... Rie, do you really want to die? I shoot a cold intent to Rie. O-Onii-san? If you get me angry, then I might kill the two of you for real I speak gently. You know, I dont really want to kill you. Thats why Im doing all this work. Do you get it? Rie trembles. Didnt I tell you since earlier? If youre not bing my sex ve, then I will have to kill you. Thats all it boils down to Rie... I-Im sorry Then what? To be honest, Im no longer enjoying the part where Tsukiko uses her power to take control of your body Ejacting from fetio while her body is in control is enough. From now on, it has to be Rie herself. Well, forcing you to suck and drink my semen was somewhat fun. But, if we have sex like that, whats new? It will be just like the fetio earlier She cant lose her virginity like that. Taking away her body is just... Its still rape but, if Rie opens her body voluntarily. If I dont break her spirit. Theres no future for her. Thats...if you want to vite me, then force me like how you did earlier Rie said. Ive given up already. If that power pins me down, then I cant do anything if you take my first time I... Thats why Im telling you its boring I dont care if its boring! Rie revolts. Onii-sans forcing me to do all these shameful things, what else do you want? Thats... Your resolve to live as a sex ve Tsukiko replies instead of me. If this ends with rape, then youre forced to be a pitiful raped girl. Youll be able to keep your pride with that, but... Onii-chan wont have fun with it I mean, that only means that youre not Yo-chans sex ve Tsukiko said. Mana and Nei continued. I... Ill get to the point. I dont want any more troublesome women. I already am busy with my family... If my sex ves are to increase, then they have to be girls I can use to ease up. I-I, Eri-chan and I dont want to be Onii-sans ves Then, die Mana said. Didnt Onii-chan tell you that its the only conclusion, right? I sure said that. If you cant ept bing a sex ve, then Rie and Eri are nothing but troublesome for me. After all, everything you say is cunning Lets drop all the pretenses. Lets talk while Eris unconscious. Ries likely the only one wholl listen to what I say. O-Onii-san If I can enjoy having sex with Rie, then I can take Rie as a sex ve W-Why? You can just force me Its my responsibility once I be your master! Youre just like the pet that Ill buy and take care of for the rest of its life! That means I have to raise you until you die, get it?! You and Eri both look cute but your attitude isnt cute at all! Do you think Ill buy you like that? I speak without pausing. Ries dumbfounded. Even I dont want to kill you nor Eri. If its possible. But, Minaho-neesans the boss of the organization. If Minaho-neesan tells that you girls will be my sex ves, then the only other choice is to kill you. After all, you girls are cunning. Youre unlike the stupid three and Shigeyo-san. Its better for us if we dont erase your memories and release you. I know that. Thats why, I said it and Ill say it again, you two have only these choices, be my sex ve or die! Thats your reality There are no other alternatives for me. Thats also my scenario Mana. They let me live because I became Onii-chans sex ve. Its been half a year since then. The situations different now but Mana will be Onii-chans ve forever Then, Nei. Rie-chan, youre living in a world thats much more serious than you thought. Thats why the people here dont feel pity towards Rie-chan. After all, Yo-chan saved us from a harder and more terrifying experience than you twins Thats right. If I didnt be Onii-samas sex ve, then I mightve been put down as well. Its unfortunate Ruriko. No, Rurikos the daughter of Kouziki house. She knows that useless personnel only causes harm to the group. Rurikos true nature is cool-headed. Bing a sex ve isnt that hard. All you have to do is think of how to please Sensei and serve him that way Yomi said. Thats right. You girls have good looks and so all you have to think is on how to let Onii-sama enjoy your body Yes, that. You only have to wonder about how Onii-chan will y with you girls. If youre not cute, then youre not receiving affection, right? Youll be Onii-chans pet after all Ruriko and Mana speaks. They all dont want you twins to die Lastly, Tsukiko speaks. But, if you want to live, then you need to makepensation. If youre just a rude girl who doesnt intend to pay up, then we have no choice but to abandon you Rie... Compensation Oh right, you dont get that Nei smiles wryly. It means that if you be Yo-chans ve, then youre under his protection. We coborate with him. Girls like you cant join in our family, but, well, youre Yo-chans cute ves so were going to help you Do you not understand how wonderful that is? Ruriko smiles. It means your necessities of life are guaranteed. Well, it happened on my case so you could get a new identity so your past no longer identifies you Mana will soon obtain her new identity. You will be treated with care. Sex is also fun Yomi said. Thepensation you have to pay is to never betray Kou-sama. Thats all. As long as you dont betray Kou-sama, Kou-sama will never betray you either Tsukiko speaks to Rie. Why? Onee-san, you can just force me to do all that with your power. If you do that, I cant go against Onii-san until I die, right? Rie asks dumbfoundedly. It is as Kou-sama said. Doing that will only make it boring Tsukiko looked at me. If Tsukiko and the girls go all out with their power, then theyll listen to my orders like robots, but theyll get bored quickly. I dont think I can have fun together with them. That doesnt mean that they should suppress their power and make the girl follow what I say with only their body, even though they reject it inside their minds. Just like Rie earlier. This goes only as far as fetio. It should be different when having sex Really? I think that its fun for the other side too Nei tells me. Yo-chan believes That this girl, Rie-chan will understand how Yo-chan feels Rie looked at Nei in surprise. If theyre just some conceited girls, then I think that its more fun to rape them forcibly. Then, what about Eri-chan? Huh, Nei? Right. That girl is just like my past self, she will not understand unless Onii-chan cums inside her ten times Mana looks at the unconscious Eri. But, you... Onii-chan thinks that you will offer your virginity to Onii-chan and be his sex ve voluntarily Then, Mana turned to Rie. When that girl wakes up, you will need to teach her how to be a proper ve. If not, you can survive, but... Thats... Right. We might have to kill Eri-chan Eri underestimates us more than Rie does. She will not yield nor ept me. If I dont be Onii-sans ve, what about Eri-chan? Rie can feel the shivers in her spine. Well, yeah. Either way, she will wake up, and shell try to tag team with you to defy Yo-chan again Its impolite for the duo to attack Kou-sama, and so, you do understand why youre the only one talking, right? Nei and Tsukiko said. Right. If it was just as before, Eri-chan will only pull me Rie sighed. What? If thats the case, say it sooner She looked up at me. She continues to caress my penis. Ill be Onii-sans ve Rie? If its for Eri-chan, then Ill do anything. Were twins, so its natural Oh. I see. The reason why Rie threw her pride away and yielded is... She has to create a reference for her twin, Eri. These girls dont have any individuality. Theyve always been twins since before. Therefore, when talking about one dying and the other continuing their life. They cant imagine it. If its a life where theyre together, then shell ept it. I already know that I cant continue to reject Onii-san and everyone since earlier Huh? Thats right, if I have to think for the two of us, it has to be this way Rie looks at me with lonely eyes. Ill be your ve, so please, take Eri-chan as your ve too, Onii-san After giving them a lot of threats and advice. Now that shes alone, she could feel it more real, and yet... If she thinks for the two of them and knowing that theres no other way, she epted it. No, once Eri wakes up, it will be her decision I said. Its okay. Ill convince Eri-chan. Ill tell her that we both be Onii-sans ve Hey, Rie? You dont want any troublesome girls, right? Well be cute girls for you to dote on, so... This girl... Ill do my best in sex too. Well, were allowed to survive, have food prepared for us, and even protect us from Fathersrades, its natural to pay Onii-san with service. I wonder why did I not understand that? Now that shes epted it alone, all those resistance was a fluttering of hers? Err, all I have to do is sex, right? I... No, that also includes bearing my child I speak about my decision. Ah, yes. I understand. Ill bear Onii-sans child She even epts this right away. Also, Ill never have sex nor kiss anyone other than Onii-san. Ill never talk to males ever again. Is that all? Yeah Well, bing a ve means never betraying Onii-san Rie said. Im sorry that weve gone through a lot of detours. At this point, I can understand what Onii-san and Onee-san is talking about Then. Onii-san, please take Ries first time Rie stretches her tongue to my penis. P-Please deflower my body, Onii-san!! The title implies action taken to soften the impact ? Chapter 935 Chupa, chupa, chupa. Earlier, Tsukiko forced her, but now... Now, Ries serving me with her mouth willingly. The young girls tongue moves around my hard erect penis. She covers my ns. However. Rie yields as soon as her heart broke... Yes. Thats right Tsukiko replies as she read my thoughts. This is the best for those whose mind is overburdened That means. For Rie to stay with her twin, Eri... As soon as she yielded... Yes, Kou-sama Tsukiko immediately rewrote Ries heart using her Miko power. If the power forced Rie while theres still some resistance remaining inside, her heart will break. Therefore, so far, Tsukiko used her power gently to the extent that Ries heart wont break, but... That moment she showed an opportunity, Tsukiko went deep in an instant. Rie yielded to me and went with the flow as she has resolved herself. It will not cause any wounds in Ries heart. No, she hasnt noticed Tsukiko going as deep inside her mind. If its now, she can rewrite Ries mind. Yomi, remember this. You need speed at this time. Youll need this for Kou-samas sake Tsukiko speaks to her little sister who has the same power like hers. I see. No matter how powerful Miko power is... If they dont think about the situation and the timing while they use their power, it can break minds and turn people to lunatics Generally, use weak power to guide the other party to yield. And once the other party shows a chance, rewrite them immediately. Thats the right way to take control of the other party. When I return to Kyoto, Yomi will be the shrine maiden for Kou-samas sake Yes, Tsukiko-oneesama. Ill observe them closely Yomis brought to this ce for her to learn how to use that power. Kou-sama, is this okay? Tsukiko? Kou-sama, you will raise that girl for the rest of her life Right, I... Rie will be my sex ve. Shes not family, just a ve, a pet. She will never make an exchange with any other man that Kou-sama, correct? Yeah, this girl is mine She wont have sex with any other man. I pat Ries face as she continues to fete me with her best. And she will bear Kou-samas child, correct? Yeah, she will Rie looks up at me while licking the tip of my dick. If thats the case, theres no need to hold back. You can savor the girl as you desire Right. Rie will have sex with only me for the rest of her life. If she will live as my sex ve, then... I will have to raise this girl to my desires. But, if I do that. No, that wont do. Uuuugh. Tsukiko, youre using your power on me too? I feel like I cant hold back my desires. Im only opening the door that Kou-samas holding down Tsukiko smiles. That kind of self-regtion on sexual urges isnt good for Kou-samas mind and body Im holding myself back. Its okay, Yo-chan. Do whatever you want Thats right, Sensei Onii-sama, theres no problem Thats right. After all, were Onii-chans sex ves Nei, Yomi, Ruriko, Mana. Lastly, Rie lets go of my ns and looked up at me. Onii-san decided to turn me to a ve, and yet, Onii-sans the one holding back She speaks honestly with me. If you hold back here, I would be the fool Right. Though Tsukikos pushing Rie... Ries determination is real. I have to reward that resolve of hers. But in exchange, please take care of Eri-chan too Rie. Either way, Father was about to sell our bodies to the lolicons. Its just that it became Onii-san and only Onii-san. Furthermore, if you say that Im going to bear a child, then it means that youre going to look after us even after we grow up and no longer look cute Yeah, thats right. Ill look after you two until death I promised. Rie giggled. I dont know if thats true or not but, even if you say that Onii-san, you might die really soon, youve been doing a lot of dangerous things Yeah, I always put myself in danger. But. If I were to die, Ill tell my women to not let Rie and Eri have a hard time I understand. Onii-sama Ruriko replies immediately. You also have our word Nei too. Theres no need. I trust Onii-san as hes always serious. Therefore, Ill trust what Onii-san says Rie said. Then, what should I do? What does Onii-san want me to do? Oh, Rie no longer has the intent to bargain with me. Whats left is to establish the ve contract with Rie and me. The contract will be Ries virgin body. The signature will be her red virgin blood. Okay, if thats the case, uhm I can ask for whatever kind of sex I desire. No, I can order her. I shouldnt ask. I should give orders. However. Whats wrong, Onii-san? Thinking about it again, seeing that its okay to do whatever I want with Rie... Its somewhat embarrassing. Kou-sama, theres no need to exin your desires in words Tsukiko? I am telling what Kou-samas heart desires to her That helps. I want to do this kind of sex in this situation, and so I have to say it, exining every word is troublesome, and a bit embarrassing. Kufufu, thats whats cute about Yo-chan Nei looked at me and smiled. Really, Onii-chans thoughts are showing on his face though Even Mana. Kou-sama, please concentrate on her for now Oh right. Its not time to get embarrassed Onii-san I look at Rie. The videos of this young body are famous among the lolicons. Currently, she has a cor on her neck. Her white school swimsuit is lowered until her hips, and her cute breasts are exposed. That light pink are. Her nipples are still caved in. Rie. Youre cute Perhaps, their parents did this on purpose to make lolicon videos. I mean, purposely giving them a childish hairstyle. Eri, her twin sister is the same. But, this girl has a somewhat mature face. Her body still has the body line of a young girl, but... Shes growing. Oh, I want to see Rie naked. When I thought that... Ah, yes. Uhm, Onii-san. Please watch Rie get naked Rie stands up bashfully. She reaches out for her white school swimsuit. Starting from her waist, she pushed it down her ass... Oh, I can see her crotch now. It has some growth. Only a bit though. Well, in the case of this loli, having pubic hair is lewd. This is my body Rie pulls her swimsuit from her thighs and out of her foot. She drops it to her side. Shes naked other than her cor. WAit. Ill take photos of that Ruriko takes photos of the nude virgin girl. Ah, this is really embarrassing Ries face dyed red in shame. However, shes not hiding her crotch nor chest. Rie knows how I appreciate her naked body through Tsukiko. Err, next is, huh? Sitting on the bed and spreading my legs? She takes my desires to her mind. Ah, yes. I-I understand. Onii-san is really lewd Rie sits on the bed. Uhm, is it like this? She spreads her legs facing me. Ries young slit remains closed despite her spreading her legs. Its a beautiful crotch, it looks like a palette knife cut on a block of smooth cream cheese. Transparent liquid seeps out from her slit. Eh, no way?! Im doing that?! Is that bad?! Geez, Onii-san, you bully She stretches out her fingers to her crotch. Okay, look. Watch me. Onii-san, look at my insides that never epted anyone yet. Aaahn~ This is too lewd! Ries fingers open it. Liquid drips down. What a beautiful salmon-pink colored insides. Im going closer to take a look, Rie Geez, just do whatever you want Rie leaks a hot sigh. Shes aroused. Spread it wider, I want to see deeper inside Okay Rie uses both hands to spread open her vulva. I can see it. A whitish-pink hymen. Ah, yes. T-This is my hymen. Its the membrane Onii-san is about to tear. It will be gone soon so please take a good look at it Yeah, Im recording that Nei uses herpact digital camera to take close shots of Ries crotch. The camera captures the twitches inside Rie. It also includes Ries embarrassed expression. Ill take photos too. Rie-san, look this way O-Okay Ruriko takes photos of Rie spreading her legs and exposing her hymen. Ruriko loves to film herself having sex, but, she also likes taking photos of other girls. Yeah, thats good enough, right, Yo-chan? Yes. Feel free, Onii-sama Documenting her pre-deflowering is over. U-Uhm, Onii-san Rie looks up at me while spreading her legs. I...Rie... What I want Rie to say... She starts her promation as a ve. I-I am Onii-sans personal lewd ve. Please vite me whenever Onii-san likes. My breasts are still small, but, its for Onii-san and Onii-sans child to suck. Please lick it anytime you want. Once it produces milk for the child, please have a drink. Please take care of me I look at Ries still growing breasts. If I massage and lick this, this will grow bigger. Once she gives birth to a child, it will get bigger. In five years. Yo-chan really loves breasts, right? Yeah, Onii-chan always licks mine when its my turn Sensei loves to suck on Yomis nipples when were having hugging-sex Ruriko loves it when Onii-sama vites me from behind while I stand and Onii-sama massages it roughly Err. Ive done a lot on them. A-Also, Ries...Ries pussy...After Onii-san breaks the hymen, this will also belong to Onii-san forever. Nothing but Onii-sans penis can enter it. Theyre not allowed to. I-It will be a hole only for Onii-san. I-I... Shes blushing from embarrassment. Shes sweating from excitement. Her entrance opened wide with both hands wriggled, it continues to leak love nectar. A-Also, uhm, I-I dont need contraception. Please do it raw every time. Then, please thrust it inside me raw, and c-cum inside me. O-Onii-san, pour in...pour in your semen, anytime...anytime you want, and make me pregnant. Its okay to cum inside me. Creampie. Please creampie me! Rie shouted. Its okay. We also receive creampie every time Yes, creampie Nei and Ruriko nodded like its natural. Its either cumming inside or cumming in our mouth and drinking it Yes, Senseis semen must pour inside us and not go to waste Mana and Yomi added. Thats right. It would be a waste if it goes outside Lastly, Tsukiko who desires to be pregnant said. Y-Yes, R-Rie...Ries okay getting pregnant with Onii-sans child. No, please vite me with the intent of impregnating me. Rape me. A-Ahn?! Really?! I-Ill be a mother?! Right, I will, I mean...Onii-san, make me a mother Rie asks to get pregnant. Then. B-But, please, my only request is for Eri-chan and me to stay together. Onii-san, turn Eri-chan to your lewd ve, cum inside her, and make her a mother together with me. Please, I really beg you Eri, the twin sister of Rie. Shes still unconscious. She doesnt know that Rie, her sister is changing rapidly. When Eri wakes up, Ries no longer a virgin, you know that right? I know. O-Onii-san will make me an adult woman. Youll vite me, rape me, and maybe turn me pregnant Are you okay with that? I remind her. Its not about whether Im okay with it, Onii-sans the one to decide that Rie. If thats the case, let it be as Onii-san wants. Im just a ve Yes, Ries my ve. So I can do anything I want with her. Come to my arms, Rie I bend over. Awawawa, I-I guess its still scary Yeah, its natural to be scared with your first time. Feel it I enjoy watching the girl shake on her first time. Ah, really? Are we really going to do it? Thats right, were going to do it, Rie Iyaan, Fathers going to scold me Your father will note back. Here Rie I first embraced Rie. H-Hyaa Im also naked. Shes not ustomed to hugging a naked man. Her body is stiff. Dont be afraid. This isnt something you should be afraid of, were going to do this all the time B-But. Get used to it. Okay, take a deep breath...Haaaa, suuuu Haaaa, suuuu Rie synchronizes her breathing with me obediently After two, three deep breaths, her body loosens up. Rie. Yes, Onii-san? I gently pat Ries smooth back. Youre now my pet. From now on, rely on me. Ill keep you safe What about Eri-chan? As for Eri, Ill have sex with herte.r But, I dont feel like shes mine until we do it Then, I should have sex first Yeah, then... Theres no need to speak of it all, please do it Right. Rie I kiss Ries lips while embracing her naked body. Hauu Again. And again. Ries eyes stare at me. Shes not closing her eyes, she observes whos doing this to her. Rurikos giving that instruction to Rie. Kyauu~ I go from Ries lips to her ears. Then, her nape. T-Thats...It tickles No, this is an erogenous zone. Shes feeling it. I continue to lick her young skin. Aaahn~ O-Onii-san Embracing her like this...Ries body is really thin. Theres no thickness in her meat, its not thin, shes just young. Even so, her breasts. Aaah, m-my breasts again? I knead her still-hard meat in her chest. Then, I lick the part where the nipple should be in her are. Oh, I can feel the tip of the sunken nipple getting hard. Aahn~ Im having chills when you do it there. No~ Sorry, but I love breasts. I will continue to attack it with my tongue until Im satisfied. Aaah, Iyaaan~ Onii-san, you meanie Whats that? A Kansai expression? I dont get it Before long, my tongue parts from her breasts. Then, Iy Ries body down and start exploring her body. I lick her soft and smooth skin. Then. A-Are you going to lick there? Yeah, I want to know what Rie tastes like Rie already tasted my semen. Therefore, Im going to taste Ries love nectar. I-Iyaa. W-Wait! Aaah ! Aaaaahn! Iyaaa! T-This! Aaaah! Dont lick me there!!! My tongue licks the mucous membrane inside her slit. Rie writhes. I-Iyaaa! T-This is embarrassing. T-This is!! Aaahn! Mother! Mother! Forgive me!!! It looks like she remembers her father and mother from pleasure. Their parents turned the twins fate as goods. Offering her body to me like now must make her feel guilty. Ries parents put her virginity on sale for auction. Ill make you feel more, Rie Ill make you feel so much pleasure that youll forget about your parents I expose Ries clitoris. Ries red ruby shines. Kyaaaaan~ W-What! Aaaah ! I-It feels good! Ries never experienced the pleasure of tongue touching her clitoris directly. Aaaaaah! Aaaaah! N-No! Onii-san, stop! This makes me shiver too much! This is bad! This is bad! Im not stopping my attack on Ries clitoris no matter what she says. I roll the tip of my tongue and then start moving up and down. Then, moving it left and right. Aaah, aaahn! Haaa, kuuuuu!!! Ries breathing heavily, Shes writhing. Next, I cover it with my lips and start sucking it. Kyaaaaaa! Aaaaah! Whats this?! Agaaaa!! More love nectares out from Ries entrance. The sheet were on is now getting a bed-wetting stain. It looks like its easy to get her wet. If thats the case. I stopped my tongue after finding the perfect time. Shes a young girl. Its impossible to force her to climax from cunnilingus. If she reached climax here, Rie will no longer have any stamina left for her first sex. Making her cum is for the next time. Right now, she has to experience her deflowering and first creampie. She needs to be conscious to remember this all. Ill make sure that Rie will never forget it for years. Haa, haa, haa Ries chest moves up and down each time she breathes. Her sweet breaths reach my face. I spread Ries legs and get in between. Are we really doing it, Onii-san? Rie who gasps for breath has loosened up. She looks up at me and asked. Yeah, were going at it for real I give my penis a few strokes and confirm that its rock hard. Yeah, I can go on with this. I-Im scared Rie speaks honestly. Shes still young and yet, Im going to take away her virginity. Furthermore, I ordered her to be my sex ve for the rest of her life. Normally, she gets scared. I... First, sorry. Rie What? Rie looked up at me in surprise. It will hurt, I think. But, I will not stop until I cum inside Ries womb no matter how much it hurts for you. I dont stop I made it clear with her. I-It will hurt Though shes loosened up. It will be hard for Ries young pussy to ept my erect penis. Sex itself shouldnt be a problem. Ries genitals are more developedpared to Agnes and Luna. It will hurt when I break your hymen, and I will shove in my dick to the root and poke Ries womb That will go in whole?! T-Thats impossible Its okay. Everyones done it I said. Mana; Thats right. Youve seen me have sex with Onii-chan, right? T-Thats true, but... But now that shes doing it, shes afraid. Then, another apology is needed I speak to Rie. What is it? Yeah, well, not for Rie but your boyfriend What was his name again? That guy wanted to have sex with Rie, right? Since you two are lovers Theyre only exchanging emails. They dont meet up a lot. Though they are lovers, he believed that he would get that chance someday. Enough about Rosoku-kun Rie said. Ill forget about him. Right now, Rosoku-kun will only cause troubles If Rie and Eris boyfriends were exposed. Kansai Yakuza will try to get them. But, Ill apologize. Ill take Ries precious virginity Hearing me say that, Rie shows a lonely smile. If thats the case, I also apologize to Rosoku-kun Tears spill from her eyes. Aaahn, Ive already changed. Im no longer the same as before. Ive been reborn as Onii-sans ve Thats right, Rie I push my erect penis to Ries crotch. H-Hiii! Not yet. Im only fitting it in I rub my ns on Ries slit and move it up and down. Then, I rub Ries dripping love nectar on my penis. Haaauuumomuaaaaa! I-Im scared. Im scared, Onii-san Rie looked up at me and said. Im just rubbing my dick on her and yet shes already afraid. Its okay. Rie. Just entrust everything to me O-Okay, Onii-san Take a deep breath Okay...Haaa, suuu Okay Tsukiko amplifies my thoughts and reaches Rie. Responding to my lust, Rie... O-Onii-san...Rie...Onii-san...please...please rape Ries virginity... I spread Ries slit. Aahn, its going to happen to me now! Onii-sans going to vite me! I hold my ns against Ries entrance. Kuchu. Its already moist and hot. H-Hiiii! Aaaah! Im scared! Im scared of this! Eri-chan, Im scared! The fear for the first experience is fundamental. Ries physiological fear and the logical thought of disobeying me rub together. Yield to me I gave her the same order. Y-Yes, O-Onii-san! Its enough! Please break it already! Deflower me! I dont want this fear anymore! Rie pleads in tears. Please deflower Rie At that moment, I shove in my hips. Gyauuuu! I push Ries opening to the shape of my ns. I invade the wall of meat. Im tearing it, Rie! I pierce through her hymen. Ouch!!!!!! I hold down Ries body thats trying to escape away from my hips. Not yet, thats just half of it! Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Guriguriguriguri!!! Nupupupupupu!!! Ouch!!!! Nooo! Noo! Im scared! Youre tearing me!!!! If its your hymen, I already tore it!! I push through Ries too tight virgin pussy again. No more!!!! Eri-chan!! Eri-chan! Save me!!!!! This is thest stop!!! Zumu!!! Our abdomens touch each other. Aaaaaah! Haaaa! Haaaaa!! Ries trying to catch her breath, shes gasping. Her whole bodys sweating. See? Were now connected Haa, haa, haaa My dick is now all inside Rie Rie looks at her crotch. Uuu, uuuuu Tears start spilling...Shes crying. I knew it. I dont want this! T-This is my first time....uuuuuu I... Dont cry! If you start crying now then you wont know whats happening! Tears are just a means to escape the painful reality. However, once you start crying, the events at that moment will be unclear. You will not understand it because your emotions exploded. Get yourself together! Rie! O-Okay! With Tsukikos intervention, Rie stopped crying. What are we doing right now? I-I have Onii-sans penis inside me How far is it? Rie... I-Its all in Thats right. Ries no longer virgin, Im raping you Y-Yes! Onii-sans raping me Rie looked at me in the eyes and state the reality shes facing. Okay, now look at me and repeat what youve said I slowly move my hips forward and backward. Kuchu. I-It hurts! Onii-san, dont move I told you to repeat what youve said Im not stopping my hips. Aaah, it hurts! It really hurts! Onii-san! Aaaah Tell me what Im doing right now Guchu! Guchu! Virgins are amazingly tight. Aaaah! I...Ries...It hurts! Onii-san...Onii-sans raping Rie...Iyaaaaa! I dont want this! It hurts!!! Look at me when you say that! And repeat it until I stop you! Guchu. Guchu! The root of my erect penis is smeared with love nectar and virgin blood. Yes! Ries getting vited...raped...Onii-sans...Nooo...please stop! It really hurts!!! What do you want to stop?! Guchu, guchu! I continue to shove to Rie with the same rhythm, Its rape! Viting me! Please stop! Stop! I beg you!! Im still young! Onii-san! Onii-san! Rie stares at me and desperately pleads. Dont mind that, Rie, itsing! Im going to cum Nooo! It really hurts! Its painful!! I cant bear it anymore! Onii-san, please stop! Dont rape me anymore! Rie says that but her insides are overflowing with love nectar. Her vagina thats invaded by a foreign object is slowly loosening. Its stretching to the shape of my penis. Tsukikos changing Ries body to be my sex ve. Haaaaaa, aaaaaah! Onii-san! Onii-san! Aaaah! Please stop! Stop! Dont do it! Dont rape me anymore Her screams of pain are getting less. Tsukikos weakening the sense of pain. I slowly elerate. Its okay, Ries body can endure this. Nooo! Onii-sans raping me! Noooo! Her words are different from reality. Earlier, Rie promised to give her virginity to me, but... Now that my penis is stirring up her insides for real. Shes attacked with physical displeasure and fear. People dont live by their words. Their body drags them. Aaaahn! Aaaahn! Why, why is this happening to me? Even so, Ries not escaping inside her thoughts. Shes staring at me as I continue to shake her body. She continues to perceive the sensations inside her, where were connected. Sex with me is carving itself as rape in her memories. Shouldnt you be specific with that? Each thrust makes Ries breasts sway around. I grab her breast with one hand and feel it up. Nooo~ Its rape! Im being raped! By who? O-Onii-san...! Why? Ries thoughts reach a conclusion. Im Onii-sans lewd ve! Then, its okay if I rape Rie, right? I grind my hips. Aaaah! R-Right. Nooo, but, thats...I...Im... Rie... Ill be Onii-sans ve In the end, no matter how much one promises, that wont be enough. Humans dont live from using reason. Humans have their body, and their body moves and reacts physiologically, not willingly. Therefore, after she yields her mind... I have to make her body yield from real sex. Her mind and body. Reason and Physiology. Okay, look this way Ruriko records the part where Rie and I connect. Y-Yes, I understand. Aaah Rie sends a nce at Rurikos camera with a frightened expression. Neis recording the video. Ries deflowering will remain forever. Okay. Im going to cum soon. Rie I tell her. W-What? Ries afraid. When was yourst period? Huh? Just answer! I shove in my hips. Auu! Its two weeks ago! Well, then its still in the middle of unsafe days U-Unsafe days? It means you can get pregnant with my child. Didnt you promise me? But! Naturally, I have no intention of making Rie pregnant yet. Although. She has to experience the concept of pregnancy from her first creampie. No buts! Im going to cum already. Say it. Rie! Tsukikos showing Ries mind what to say. N-Noo! T-This is! Say it! Say it! Youre my ve, arent you? Rie?! I speed up my hips. Aaaaah! Uwawawa! Noo! Nooo! Iyaaaa!! Hurry up! Rie!! I ordered her intensely. P-Please cum inside me! Please cum inside Rie! Aaaah Cum what? Onii-sans semen! Sperm! Pour it inside me! Are you sure? Youll get pregnant! Last spurt. I m Ries abdomen intensely. Ries body shakes rhythmically. Were sweating but there are no tears. Ries looking up at me without reaching panic. Its okay! I dont mind making a child! Please give it inside Rie!! Here I go!!! I embraced Ries body... Rub my ns on Ries womb. Iyaaaaa! Im scared! Im scared!!!! Ejaction. Aaaaah! Its hot???!!!! Byuwawawa!! My semen spreads inside Rie. Inside her womb. Whats this? Aaah! Uuuu! Im cumming! Im cumming even more! Rie! I continue to pour it all inside Rie. N-No way! I... Rie trembles in despair. Now, Ries my...uuu, my ve for real! I grind in my hips and ejacte to thest drop. I cant go back anymore Ries dumbfounded. Thats right. Congrattions Thats right. Wee! Youre now our friend Mana, Ruriko, Yomi, my sex ves wee Ries entry. Chapter 936 Its hot inside my stomach, and it hurts where Onii-san hits me Rie mutters below me as she has my erect penis inside of her.Were in the middle of deflowering and so Tsukikos softening the pain Ries receiving, but...It looks like the sense of pain returned to normal after I ejacted. You really deflowered me. Onii-san Rie has to reaffirm the pain from deflowering to carve it in her for the rest of her life.Tsukikos decision is correct. Ah, Rie. Uuu I tighten up my anus and rub Ries insides.I top up the semen that remained in my penis to Ries womb. Ooh, Ries insides are tight I loosened up and pile myself on top of Ries body.Her young body is sparkling from sweat.That flushed body of hers feels good.I kissed Rie again.Rie epts my kiss with a dazed expression.Her eyes look at me.I y with Ries cute breasts with my right hand.I rub her are with my thumb. O-Onii-san...Hmm Rie reacts to my caress. Onii-san, you came inside me, its over, right? My erect penis hasnt withered yet. Its not over after cumming once. Ill cum inside you again and again until Im satisfied T-Thats... Besides, you might not get pregnant with just one ejaction O-Onii-san, it really hurts. Please, spare me today No I get up and start moving my hips. Hiii, it hurts. It really hurts Yeah, Im also aroused when I deflowered her, and so...I wasnt able to take in all of Ries body.As expected, when deflowering someone, I need to do another round immediately after. If I recall, Onii-chan was serious at raping Mana during her first time too, that it was three rounds of continuous creampie, right? Yeah, that was.Our bodies got muddy since it was raining and we did it in the mansions courtyard. As for me, Grandfather was watching, but thinking about it now...It maybe was for the better that I was dramatic when Onii-sama deflowered me Ruriko said. Its good If you ask for it, Yo-chan will do it anytime Neiughs. Yes. Onii-sama, I want you to tie me up with a straw rope, tear my clothes, and force me to serve you And of course, you want to record that, right? Yes, it will be a precious memory Rurikoughs bashfully.I wonder how much Rurikos video collection will grow. Aaah, It hurts! It hurts! Onii-san! Ries trembling in anguish below me.Even so, Tsukiko continues to control her body.Ries vagina continues to release love nectar.Together with the semen I poured inside her, they function as lubricants.Moving in and out has be more smooth.It still probably hurts on the part where her hymen was. Yes, Ill make it so it doesnt hurt for her Tsukiko who read my thoughts dulls Ries sense of pain. Haaaa, auuuu, aaaa Rie looks up at me. Shes not allowed to shut her eyes.She has to know whos viting her and who will she serve for the rest of her life.She has to fix it in her memory.I look at Ries face too. O-Onii-san. Aaaah Now, youre mine. My ve, sex ve Uuuu, I....aaah, I... Eris young body epts each of my thrusts.Shes like a light air cushion.Ries body rebounds each time I poke her womb.Her hole is small.Its mping me hard.My ns entangles with Ries wet vaginal walls. Hey, stretch your hands to my back and hug me Huh? Just do it, Ill hug you too I coil my arms around Ries back on the bed and embraced Rie while connected. Ahn Hurry up Ah, yes Rie embraces my back from below. Okay, good job We stick to each others body and embrace.Ries cute chest rubs against mine. Now, stick out your tongue, lets entwine them YEs I slurp on Ries pink tongue.On our lower halves...Im digging my penis inside Rie.On our upper body, Im taking in Ries tongue.Its contact between a man and womans mucous membranes.While I slurp Ries tongue, I continue to move my hips.I let go of Ries tongue and looked at her.Rie... Onii-san really took everything from me Thats right. Your first kiss, virginity. Im taking all of Ries mind and body, and your future Right, then I dont mind anymore The color of Ries heart is changing. Onii-sans penis poking me really hurts, but embracing like this makes me feel at ease. I feel like Im protected Yeah, thats right. Now that youre my ve, you will be safe Yes, Onii-san It gets hot deep inside my body. Rie, Ill go harder Are you cumming inside again? Isnt that obvious? Right, Im a lewd ve for that sake Ries body loosens up. Onii-san, do as you like Yeah! I move my hips dynamically. Ah, thats intense! Too strong! Im going to cum soon enough, Rie! Then hurry! Please hurry it up! Aaaaaa, aaaaa, aaaah! Itsing! Almost there! H-Hurry! Hurry! L-Let it out! Uugh! Please release it inside Rie! Cum inside me! Onii-san!! Im cumming! Cumming! Rie! Aaaah! Hurry! Hurry! Cum inside me! Uugh! Yeah! Im cumming!!!!! I poke inside Rie and embrace her young body. Kuuuuuuuu!!! This is the third ejaction in Ries body.The volume diminished, but it still vigorously poured inside her womb. Aaaah! Itsing inside me again! Rie says while looking at me who cums in pleasure. Aaaahn...O-Onii-san, does it feel that good? Yeah, Ries body is great. Its mine. Im the only one who can taste this...Uuuuu I continue to ejacte. Aaahn, I understand. I understand. Only Onii-san can do this...Uuuu Rie says while her body trembles. This is what it means to serve Onii-san, this will be my life... Okay, now pull out. Yo-chan epting two consecutive ejactions after prating her virginity...I finally pulled out my penis. Ruri-chan, is your camera ready? Yes, ready. Onii-sama Neis video camera and Rurikos digital cameras ready.I slowly pull out. Aaaaahn Rie twists her body.Oh, my dicks smeared with virgin blood. Uuuu My erect penis spread her opening.Then, its pushed out.One momentter, my massive volume of semen drips down from Ries slit, although, its pink because it mixed with virgin blood.Nei and Ruriko record that state.Oh, I was immersed in sex that I didnt notice, but...Ries virgin blood created this huge stain on the white bed. That was great. Ill look forward to the next one I said and kissed Ries lips. Y-Yes Rie bashfully replies. Ah, you can stay down there, Rie-chan Rie lies down with her legs spread wide after I pinned her down and vited her. The virgin blood on the sheets will turn solid after a while and so lets record this while its still fresh red Indeed, these are precious memories that we must record Nei and Ruriko continue filming in high spirits.Ries slightly dazed, like an anemic girl in the morning. Okay, look this way Even so, she can respond to Rurikos requests. She should be okay. Sensei. Yomi will clean this up Yomi wipes my penis smeared with semen, love nectar, and virgin blood with a wet tissue. Ah, sorry about that, Yomi Yes? What about? Well, Yomi should be next, and yet... Right, I promised that Yomis next after Tsukiko. I didnt cum inside Tsukiko, and yet, I came twice inside Rie just now. Sorry Tsukiko and Yomi looked at each other and smiled. Please dont mind it Thats right. Sensei, just do what you want Yomi and I can feel everyones thoughts after all Yeah. We can feel the pleasure from other girls, and Senseis pleasure too Huh? When Sensei came inside that girl, Yomi also came lightly Yomi smiled. Therefore, its okay Kou-sama, please dont think that having sexual intercourse with us is your duty. Please think of it as your right Sex isnt my duty but my right. Recently, the deviation from that perception is getting extreme. Thats why Megu-chans put away from this project, and Mii-chans not present either Megu and Misuzu. If this goes on, Ai-chan will be Yo-chans legal wife. The two of them should be noticing that Nei said. Yo-chan, you feel at ease when you clean up the bakery together with Ai-chan,pared to when youre with Megu-chan and Mii-chan, right? Well, Ai reacts a bit slowly, but...She understands what I tell her.When were in the bakery, she concentrates on her work. When Megumi-oneechan and Misuzu-oneechan are together, Onii-chan always worry about their mood Mana says while wiping the sweat off my back.Megu gets sullen over a small thing that everyone has to be careful with what they say and do.As for Misuzu, its okay when were together, but in the case of todays party, she thinks of how to put Kouzuki house in a better status. Ai-chan has that kind of personality, and thats why Yo-chan meddles with her. However, she epts Yo-chan wholly Speaking of which. She does that. Thats the reason why. After the busiest time and the job is over, and when Yo-chan feels rxed, youe after Ai-chan. Hearing that as a story, it made me wonder why is that...but I think that Ai-chans the best one when Yo-chan wants to take it easy during sex Nei speaks her analysis. And the second ce is Ruri-oneechan. Ruri-oneechan never forces Onii-chan on anything Mana said. Im aware that I am Onii-samas sex ve from the beginning Ruriko is already my ve when I took her first time. Therefore, Ruriko dont want to forget her duty as her ve Ruriko is the ultimate beautiful youngdy.But recently, I only see her doing housework in the mansion for everyone.So thats why assault her...out of relief. Misuzu-oneesama is moving with the thought of the future of Kouzuki house Ruriko said. Its all because Kouzuki-ojiichans too old. She thinks that she needs to raise her status among the nobility of Kouzuki group Nei? Yes. Mizuu-oneesama hosting this party today is part of it Its to show the parents in the Kouzuki group about Misuzus control using the youngdies.Right, Jii-chan showed up only at the start of the party.Was that Jii-chan showing that Misuzu is his sessor?Then, Jii-chan goes back as the guardian...Its to show that Misuzu also manages Shou-neechan and Rei-chan, the aces of Kouzuki SS. Misuzu-oneesama probably wants to inherit Kouzuki house sooner if possible for the sake of our family Ruriko said. Thats thankful, but if she brings herself like that, Yo-chan wont be able to take it easy with Mii-chan Neiughs. Thats not true Yeah, recently.When its Misuzus turn, she hardly calls any guests.She wants to do her favorite doggy style sex when were alone.She puts on a cor, turnspletely to a lovely dog, and fawns on me.That shows that Misuzus got a lot of frustration umting inside her.Its a lot of problems inside Kouzuki house. Yeah, dont mind Misuzu. Shes just venting out I said. Mii-chan can vent out, sure. But, what Im worried about is Yo-chan.Youre not venting out Nei said. Nah, I dont need it No, youll burst out if you keep on saying that Onii-sama, when youe after Ai-oneesama or me, you seem delighted, but... At the same time, Onii-chans umting more gas inside Nei, Ruriko, Mana. I get it, Ill be careful Theres no need to mind it that much. Please seek us with a more carefree attitude Tsukiko. Thats right. Yomi and everyone is sex ves for that reason Yomi smiles. And Rie-chans now included in that Mana said while wiping Rie, whos wet all over with a new towel. Uhm, its not just me but Eri-chan too Filmings over it seems. Rie didnt get any approval from Nei and Ruriko so she speaks to me while still lying down. Onii-san, your promise. Eri-chans next Rie wants her twin sister to also be my sex ve. Kou-sama, I think that girl should wake up by now? Tsukiko looks at the unconscious Eri, whos facing the wall. No, wait. For now, ew have to document Ries deflowering, right? Yes, Onii-sama Yeah, I guess the next one will be the touching meeting of the twins? Ruriko and Nei replied. Wait, you girls got any drinks? Rie, you want some? I perspired a lot after that consecutive sex. Yeah, this room should have a fridge too Mana found the fridge and looked inside. Yeah, its the same as the contents on the previous room What do you want Rie? No teasing this time, pick whatever you want I want carbonated drinks Then, same. I want something cold and sweet Certainly~ Mana brings bottles of carbonated drinks for Rie and me. Am I drinking this while still naked? Rie asks from the bed. Yeah, stay right there. Were showing you to Eri I sit down next to Rie.Our naked skins touch each other. Here, Onii-chan. Rie-chan Thanks, Mana Thank you very much, wow, its cold! Ries skin, whos still sexually aroused, remains hot.It seems that the cold drinks stimted her. Okay, after drinking, wake Eri up I ask Tsukiko.I open the bottle cap.I can hear the burst of carbonation. Onii-san, open this. I cant put strength on my fingers Then drink this one I hand the bottle I opened to Rie. Thankyou, Onii-san I open the bottle Rie was holding.Shuwaaaaa.I take a gulp.Ooh, thats delicious. Its cold and delicious Ries sitting on the bed naked, her throat makes gulping noises. Then, Ill return her consciousness Okay, Tsukiko-san! Nei aims the camera at Eri.Its to record whats going to happen as Eri wakes up !!! Tsukikos power bursts in. Hyaaaa!! The unconscious Eri suddenly jumps out. Ah, good morning. Eri-chan Rie greets Eri. Eh, Rie-chan? Eri whos facing the wall turned to Ries voice.Then...Eri saw Tsukiko, Yomi, and Mana.Then Nei and Ruriko whose cameras are facing her.Then... R-Rie-chan...W-What are you doing? Shes drinking a bottle of carbonated drinks on the bed, naked.The twin sister is surprised by our appearance. It is as you can see. Drinking soft drinks. Its cold and sweet Thats not it. Rie-chan, you... Eri... What happened while I was unconscious? Rie... As you can see She leans her head on my chest. Ive be Onii-sans lewd ve W-What are you talking about, Rie-chan? Eris speechless. Look, this sheet has a red stain in it, right? That was the proof of my virginity Rie tells Eri. Chapter 937 Y-You really have done it with Rie-chan!?!!!! Eris enraged as she discovers that I raped her beloved sister while shes unconscious. I lift the bottle to take a drink without answering her, but... Rie, feed me mouth-to-mouth I ordered Rie. Eh- Ries worried about Eris gaze. Youre my ve, right? R-Right Then do as youre told Rie looks at her bottle. Oh well. Ive kissed Onii-san so many times already Hearing that, Eris startled. R-Rie-chan?! Rie holds the drink in her mouth and smiled at me. I taste out Ries lips. Then, Rie pours the drink to my mouth. Gulp. Gulp. Yeah, thats great. Its your turn now Okay, Onii-san This time, I let Rie drink from my mouth. Is it delicious? Yes, it is. Onii-san Eris dumbfounded with how I treat Rie. Rie, exin to Eri what I did with you Wait, me? Yeah. Be sure to exin everything in detail Onii-san, you pervert Rie twists her naked body bashfully. But, it cant be helped. Eri-chan wont know what happened while she was unconscious unless I talk about it She said and looked at her sister. Rie-chan? Whats wrong? Did they brainwash you or something while I was unconscious?! Why are you naked and sticking with Onii-san?! Shouldnt you feel disgusted with it? Rie thinks that this is all a nightmare. Ries leaning her naked body on me on a single bed, that means... For the virgin Eri, it should be intolerable disgust on her guts. Hmm, I hated it at first, but I got used to it Rie answers her sister. You got used to it? Yeah. You know, when Eri-chans unconscious, Onii-san took my lips. It was my first kiss. Ah, my kisses with Eri-chan dont count. Eri-chans a girl, and were siblings Rie begins to speak. Then, he asked me to get naked, oh wait, not that. At first, it was just exposing my breasts. Onii-san asked me to expose just my breasts and teased me a lot Teased? Yeah. He groped it, licked it, sucked it, Onii-san has a lot of methods. He turned my breasts to his toy Rie smiles. Then, I...Eri-chan, you know fetio, right? I did that on Onii-sans penis. Its hot and twitching, then I licked it, sucked it, and then he came in my mouth, and I drank it Drank? Onii-sans semen. Semens bitter After saying that far, Rie had a realization and looked at my face. No, it was delicious, Onii-sans semen is delicious. Right I hold Ries shoulders and gently pat her. Then, would you drink it again? Yes, I will. No, p-please let me. Please release lots of semen inside Ries mouth She speaks with a hint of embarrassment. That face is so cute that I grabbed Ries breasts. Rie-chan, w-what are you talking about? Eri cant understand the transformation of her twin sister. Before she became unconscious, she was a girl who lived together with her since birth. They understood everything about each other. They were twins who had the same thoughts and experiences, and yet. Rie now has be iprehensible for Eri. Ries experienced something Eri doesnt know. The rtionship between the twins has changed. Furthermore, Eris the one who takes the initiative among the twins. Rie moves as Eri expects. Sensing that shes just an extension of herself. Despite that. Cant help it. After all, we do not have any paths to choose but to be Onii-sans lewd ve Rie said. Therefore, youre doing as that person says?! Licking his dick, drinking his semen? Yeah. Cant help it Sure it might be, but, why did you not wait before I wake up? Eri? If I was awake, I wouldnt have let this happen to Rie-chan! I see. Eris obsessed with Rie. She thinks that her twin sister is hers. She speaks unreasonably. Thats impossible Rie said. Eri-chan, you didnt wake up no matter how many times I called you! I kept on shouting Eri-chan! Save me! Help me! But, Eri-chan never opened her eyes, you never came to save me! Eris shocked. Yeah, she sure did say Help me, Eri-chan again and again Mana speaks as the witness. Drinking Onii-sans semen is just the half of it! After that, Onii-san had me strip naked, and then he licked all over my body. My breasts, my belly, and that ce too Ries heating up, so I... It felt great, Rie... Huh? You felt great when I licked you, right? I grope Ries breasts harder. Y-Yes. I-It felt great Rie looked down and replied. Then, what did I do next? I... I raped Rie, right? I lick Ries nape. R-Rie-chan?! Rie looked up at her sister. Thats right. Onii-san raped me. His penis shoved inside me Yeah, shes a virgin. I tore that apart with this dick I show my penis to Eri. I ejacted three times in a row and yet, its still half-erect. Y-You, what have you done to my Rie-chan!!!! Eri screams. However. Eri-chan, dont scream that much Rie tells her sister. Its all over! Youre seeing the epilogue of it She touches her abdomen. It really hurts when your virginitys destroyed. Onii-sans thick and hot thing shoved all the way inside. It grinded inside me She recalls her deflowering earlier and speaks about it. Then,stly, he released semen inside me. I can feel it inside my stomach. The hot liquid is spreading. Onii-san didnt just rape me, he mightve gotten me pregnant too Rie-chan, pregnant? He came inside me. I might be pregnant with Onii-sans child now I touch Ries hand thats holding her abdomen. Its okay if you do. Since you can give birth to the child W-What are you talking about?! R-Rie-chans still young! Eris speechless. Its okay. Her body should be able to endure it Its not okay at all. It did hurt, and it was scary Rie tells me. Rie-chan, why are you so calm about it?! T-This is bad! If you get pregnant, then that is seriously bad! Eri screams again. And Im telling you that its toote for that Rie informs her sister. Its already over, Im no longer a virgin, I have semen inside me already! Furthermore, it wasnt just one time. Onii-san vited me twice before Eri-chan woke up! He came inside me twice! Eri couldnt say anything back out of shock. Yeah, once in your mouth and twice in your womb. Ries going to be my sex ve for the rest of her life. She will have sex with me, get pregnant with my child, and give birth. Thats her fate Thats right. Im Onii-sans lewd ve Rie faced her sister and spread her legs. Look, Eri-chan. This part of me has be exclusive to Onii-san. Its a hole where Onii-san shoves his penis and ejactes. Not just your pussy. Ries whole body belongs to me. Lets kiss, Rie Okay Rie and I kissed in front of her twin. I groped Ries chest and thighs lewdly while kissing. But its going to be okay, Eri-chan. It looks like Onii-san looks after his lewd ves for the rest of his life. And that also applies to the child Im going to deliver Indeed, theres no need to worry about that Ruriko said with a smile. For as long as you carry out your mission as Onii-samas ve Rie... I-I understand I-I will be Onii-sans lewd ve for the rest of my life. I will not betray Onii-san Rie yielded her mind and body to me in sex, and as soon as her mind opened up, Tsukiko intruded her mind with her Miko power. Its carved in her heart that she has to live as my ve. However. R-Rie-chan. Theyre deceiving you Eri doesnt know that process. Do you think that you can trust these people?! We can only trust ourselves! Thats what weve always done! We never gave our trust to Father and Mother and thats how we survived so far!!! Dont trust these people!! Thats a fair argument. Why would you trust the man who forcibly raped you and is trying to turn you to a sex ve? However. Eri-chan, you say all that but Im already Onii-sans lewd ve! Onii-san did it with me twice and came inside me! Theres no going back! Im no longer a virgin Actually, it would be weird to hear that someone dedicates their life to a man who raped them and came inside twice. But for her, she believes that there are no other paths in her life but this. No, shes forced to believe in this. Eri-chan, everything youre telling me is toote. After all, Im...Im already... R-Rie-chan No matter how much reasoning Eri uses. She can no longer undo the fact that Ive already vited Rie. Why did this happen. Ive been in this room the whole time. Why did I not wake up when Rie-chan was in danger Thats because I didnt let you wake up Come here, Rie I gently embraced Rie. Look at me. Feel my heat...Hmm, Ries body is warm I can feel the warmth in the body I touch. Its going to be okay. I always keep my cute pets safe. Ill take care of you. You wont have to worry about it, Rie Back then, the twins... They embrace each others slender body and endure the hardships. But now. The twins have be fragmented. Ries the only only one embracing my arms. Yes, I trust Onii-san Rie looked up at me and said. Rie-chan, why? Eris shocked. Eri-chan, youll understand once Onii-san embraces you. Father never embraced me like this. Father only thinks of us as goods to sell Rie tells Eri. Onii-san is a bit different. Hes strange. Just cuddling together like this makes me feel at ease. I dont feel scared. It feels strange. After all, Im embracing a naked man. I should be scared with that, shivering in fear. No, I was like that at first. Im sure that I was, but I wonder. Now that Onii-sans touching me, I feel at ease Yeah, thats Yo-chans mysterious power Nei. Yo-chan can make women stop feeling fear. Therefore, youll get drawn closer to him before you know it, and youll lose all that instinctive resistance It certainly does. During the party, Onii-samas the only male, and yet, everyone in the courtyard just epted Onii-samas existence Ruriko said. That was because theyre all ignoring me, right? Theres no need to make such trouble just because Misuzus partner is present int he party. If they were ignoring you, then they would show displeasure. Ignoring doesnt mean that that you dont respond to the other party, its to have a negative emotion that rejects the other party Tsukiko said. Well, Yo-chan probably doesnt get it. You know, Kouzuki-ojiichan, and the charismatic youngdy, was it Kaan-san? Theyre people with such aura and yet, when they sat on the same table as Yo-chan, they, Kaan-san didnt think of anything and just epted that Yo-chans over there. Its quite amazing you know Nei said. Anyway, just understand that Yo-chans skill is to not let women feel any physiological displeasure from him and get close to them Oh, I see. I get it now Mana? Thats why I wasnt that scared of Onii-chan when he first raped me When Mana lost her virginity. You know, Onii-chan just raped me and yet, we were together in the bathroom, right? He washed my body, and then, I thought Why is this person doing this? Yeah, I guess. Sure, it was scary when Onii-chan raped me, but I wasnt feeling any physical disgust towards Onii-chan at all. I mean. Im more scared of the others Me? Nei smiled. Yeah. Nei-oneechan was really scary back then. Well, back then, Mana was an enemy, so it was inevitable, but.. Sorry about that, Mana-chan No, its already over so its okay. Still, now I get it. Before I noticed it, Ive be reliant on the very same man who raped me Back when Manas our hostage, Megu and I were her guardians. Therefore, I can understand Rie-chans feelings right now. It was like that for me too. Onii-chan raped me, no, its because Onii-chan raped me that I can trust him. You can feel in your skin that this person will always be kind with me, and hell never abandon me Mana tells Rie. I dont get it, but... Rie embraces me. But, I can feel that this is my fate Is it her judgment, or is it just a delusion? I dont know. However, I have to respond to Ries expectations. I wont betray her. Rie I kissed Rie. Rie epts my tongue. Onii-san, want another round? Huh? I want Onii-san to vite me while Eri-chans watching Rie rubs her chest to mine. I want to show how Onii-sans penis goes inside me! And I want to show how Onii-san ejactes inside me Rie looks at Eri. Eri stares at her twin sister with a confused expression. Then, Im sure that Eri-chan would want to have sex with Onii-san too R-Rie-chan, w-why? Rie... Eri-chan,e with me. Be Onii-sans lewd ve. We can be together and serve Onii-san forever as his lewd ves. Lets both give birth to Onii-sans children and raise them together. Right? T-Thats...I... Ive already be Onii-sans lewd ve. Therefore, if Eri-chan doesnt be one, then I cant be with you Rie says with a smile. I dont want us to be apart, but... Eri looked at me. Her face shows her fear towards sex, her anxiety towards the future. Therefore, watch me. Watch as Onii-san vites me. If I can do it, then Eri-chan can do it too. We both have the same face, height, and body. Were twin sisters Rie said. Onii-san, please I... No, not now I make it clear with her. Why? Didnt you promise me earlier? That youll make Eri-chan your lewd ve too after me? I did, but not right now My intuition says that. I have to do it gradually...Letting Eri be my ve because she went with the flow will not benefit me., But, Onii-san Rie, what are you again? I-Im Onii-sans lewd ve Then, Im ordering you, my ve Yeah, Im d that I heard Manas reminiscence. It was the same with Mana, but... If that fear from sex is gone, she gets spoiled right away. She will want me to move as she expects. Manas done that, it should be a tendency with the other girls too. Therefore, I have to tighten it up. Im the one who decides on what to do with you girls. I allow you to give suggestions, but dont order me. Didnt I tell you that Ill throw you away if youre not cute at all? I-Im sorry! O-Onii-san Rie trembles in my arms. You wont do it anymore? I-I wont. I wont do it anymore. Please dont throw Rie away She clings to me while trembling. Good I look at Eri. Eri cant understand why Ries calm with me. Theres a reason why I vited Rie while Eri was asleep I said. Its because you twins know everything about each other so far. All the experiences youve been through is the same They were raised from the same house ever since they were born. Thats the reason why you two had such perfectbination that as if you two are one And the two closed themselves to their world. However, the two of you have be different for the first time. Rie now knows what a man is. I taught her to stop helping each other out as twins but to rely on me. Shes different from what she was before Among the twins, Eris the one who takes the lead and Rie was weak at making her own approach, but. But now, she moves as I tell her. I think you girls need time to know whats the difference between your personality to see that Eri and Rie are two different persons If I act right now. Rie and Eri will both be my sex ves... If the two go in the same environment again, they will try to escape into their own world again. Eri will be my ve soon. I promise you that. I mean, if she doesnt, she has no other choice but to be chased out like a crazy woman or to die. Thats how it is I tell Eri. I dont want to kill Eri if possible. Therefore, if you dont want to die, or be crazy; prepare yourself Ill convince Eri-chan Rie said. Yeah. Ill leave that to you. For now, Ill give you some time to talk alone. Okay? Yes, Onii-san Rie agreed. Also, Rie-chan, we want you to know as Yo-chans ve... Nei said. The amount of semen in his tank has decreased because Yo-chan came inside Rie-chan thrice. Well, Yo-chans tough so he can ejacte 10, even 20 times Uhm, am I a dam or something? But, you would want a virgin to receive a fresh batch of semen, right? Thats why Yo-chan needs some time to refill his tank Ah, yes Well teach you about the details in Onii-samas bodyter Ruriko said. Eh, ah, no way. Is that so?! Huh, Yomi? Whats wrong? Ruriko-oneesama, when youre having sex with Sensei, you always check everything? What? Eh, then? Yo-chan suddenly gets horny and banged Ruri-chan because... Its because she approaches Kou-sama using the data from her investigation Tsukiko read Rurikos thoughts. Oh my, I desperately hid it deep in my thoughts so Tsukiko-oneesama and Yomi-chan doesnt see it, and yet... Ruriko speaks bashfully. Then that means... Ruriko enters my vision when I get horny... Furthermore, Im the one whoes after her... Pretending to dry theundry, swinging her ass towards me. But when Onii-sama found a new cute ve, it unintentionally came to surface Yoooooooo. I knew it, youre the scariest. Ruriko. Err, Ruri-chan, you should write a report with all that data you got Nei said. Ah, yes Ruriko hangs her head. Chapter 938 Anyway, were leaving you two alone for a while, talk it out I put on my clothes while talking to the twins. Im going to check on Tendou Otome and Haiji-san so I shouldnt stay naked. Err, you can go drink whatever you want in the fridge. You have my permission Rie has a drink right now but Eri should be thirsty as well. I think its okay to give her a drink at least. Onii-san, I... Rie asks me. Do I have to wait here while still naked? Err. This building has the temperature regted through the air-conditioner. It wont feel cold even if shes naked. Stay like that. If you feel cold, then put on that bath towel I ordered. Yes, I understand Rie smiled. Also, were going to lock the room. If anything happened, then just scream, someone wille and take a look Nei tells the twins. That means that the bed I used to rape Rie and all the cameras ced in here will stay. Were only taking out the videos from the PC and nothing else. Uhm, if I want to pee, what do I do? Eri asks. Right, this is a nap room, theres no toilet here. Ah, sorry, forget about that Mana recalled something and head to the closet. She opened the door. Look, theres a potty here Mana takes out a traditional swan-shaped potty from the closet. Onii-chan likes to watch girls pee so this was prepared here Mana, its Misuzu who has that hobby. Im not like that... Well, why not? Peeing y is forter Nei said. If thats the case, should I do it now? No, Ruriko, please dont Why does everyone think that I want to see women pee? Thats wrong, Kou-sama What, Tsukiko? They all want Kou-sama to watch Yeah. Misuzu-oneesama, Ruriko-oneesama, all the other girls, they are aware of their beauty. Thats why they want to show the most shameful and lewd appearance of theirs Yomi said. Oh, they want to show it to me. To show their shame. Maidens mind isplicated you know. Yo-chan~ Neiughs at my problem. Oh well. Anyway, if you want to pee then use that I point at the swan potty while putting on my shirt. I dont want that Eri. I dont want that. I wont pee there But, were not here and youre alone with Rie, is there anything to be embarrassed about? I asked. But, youreing back right away, arent you? I dont want you to look at the potty and smell it when youe back Eri said. I see. Then dont pee. Hold it I speak to Eri coldly. W-What the hell?! If I have to hold my pee then my dder will explode! Onii-san, it would be your fault if my dder bursts If its sexual assault, I just raped Rie. What about Rie? The girl who drank my semen and received my semen inside her after deflowering twice asks me. I will use this potty with great care Rie-chan? Eris surprised with Eris response. Ah, but, should I endure it before Onii-san returns? Does Onii-san want to see me pee? She asks me with upturned eyes. Yeah, but Ries health is more important. If you need to, then dont hold back. Okay? Yes, Onii-san Rie replies. Well then, wait for us to return See you girlster Nei, Tsukiko, Yomi, Mana, and I left he room. Ah, wait a second Ruriko takes a photo of Eri and Rie who remains in the nap room. Thats another one. Good day. Excuse us Ruriko leaves the room and closed the door. Nei locks it up. Onii-sama Ruriko puts the photo she took on the screen and showed it to me. Rie who just had sex with me has a slightly calmer face. Eris filled with anxiety. They have the same face and body. The two of them have different colored cors, but... Eris wearing her white school swimsuit and Ries naked. Eris still a virgin, and Ries experienced a man viting her. The symmetry of the two is breaking. Eri and Rie are no longer the same. We head to the next room where Minaho-neesans staying. Minaho-neesans watching the twins who are shut in the nap room as expected. Come here, you should watch them Minaho-neesan tells me as soon as I enter the room. The monitor shows... Oh, Eri and Rie arent talking to each other. After a while, Eri went to the mini-fridge in the room. She opens the fridge in a bad mood Rie-chan, what do you want? Eri says after peeking inside the fridge. No thanks. I just drank soft drinks with Onii-san Rie replies while looking at the bottle. What do I drink? Oh well Eri takes out an orange juice bottle and then kicked the door to close it. She uncaps the bottle on the ce and tosses it on the floor. Then, she drinks from the bottle while making loud gulps. Haaaaa, I feel alive now. Kepu Eri burped after drinking in a hurry. Then, she sits down on the floor. Then, facing her twin sister. Rie-chan, what the hell was that? She asks with a serious face. Theres nothing to confess about. It is as you can see Rie replied. Ive be that Onii-sans lewd ve. Cant help it. He raped me already, and Onii-sans child might be already in my stomach You cant make children that easy If I recall; if you wash it immediately, you wont get pregnant. What did Mother call it again? Right, intravaginal cleansing. You should hurry up and we can manage somehow Eri said. We dont even know how to do it Err, if I recall. Mother said that you use bottles of carbonated drinks, and the sparkles of the drink will blow it all away? You shove it inside your pussy and wash it away with the momentum of the carbonated drink. Thats how I remember it. Carbonated drinks are acidic, and so it kills the sperm inside Saying that; Eri goes to the fridge again. Oh, we have some bottles here. Rie-chan, shove this bottle inside and clean it up Ries displeased. No way, I wont stick that on my crotch. No thanks. Eri-chan, you do it Why would I do it? You said it, so you do it He hasnt done it with me yet though? Why would I clean up my insides when theres no semen? Furthermore, that would mean that this bottle would break my virginity Who cares. I wont do that anyway The mood of the twins is reaching a critical point. But, seeing that you dont want to clean it up, do you really want to get pregnant with that disgusting Onii-sans child? Eri said. Rie; I dont mind. Onii-san told me that I should What the hell Eris dumbfounded. I already am Onii-sans lewd ve. If he wishes for it, Ill do anything, no matter how lewd it is, and I will get pregnant with his child. Then, I will serve Onii-san for the rest of my life. Its already decided Dont be stupid. Rie-chan, youre still young. Youre at the same age as me But, my body can have sex. It epted Onii-sans penis to the root. Besides, no matter how you think about it, were no match against Onii-san. If he wants to do it, he will rape me. My feelings dont matter. I can say no, reject it, but he will still shove his penis and cum inside. Thats why I had no choice but to give up Rie... Why are you giving up?! I still havent Eri tells her twin. Right, as Onii-san mentioned earlier, I will have sex with him too. Its inevitable. Hes already done it with Rie-chan, but anyway, Onii-san will do the same amount as me. Ill endure it. Rie-chan, if its to be simr to you, Ill endure it. It cant be helped Eri prepares herself to the fact that I will rape her only to reach the same situation as Rie? I mean, I think that after he forced it with me, and he takes Rie-chan and my first time, Im sure that hell show us an opportunity. He should loosen up, thinking that we wont run away. Were going to use that and escape from here. Right, Rie-chan? Eri seems to be making an escape n. Mother mentioned this, men think that once they cum inside the woman at least once, they think that the woman belongs to them and so they be naive. Mother had problems since she was young, and so she lets men she knows cum inside her. She wasnt selling her body, shes only having sex with her acquaintances, and when they let out their semen, she says Hey, can you lend me some money? and they give in to her right away. Furthermore, she avoids paying back, but nobody calls her out to pay for the money she borrowed Aint that just prostitution? Thats why, when Onii-sanes back, well fawn over him, together. I will endure if he touches my butt or something, and Ill let him rape me. Im ready for that. Ill let Onii-san get rough with me with the same amount as Rie-chan. I promise you that. Ill never let Rie-chan be the only one who felt the pain. Thats why, please, Rie-chan Eri said. Were going to entertain Onii-san until he gets withered. Then, well be sure to have a chance to run away. There should be one. The chance will definitely show up. Thats what I think She desperately gives Rie her suggestion. Then, if we manage to escape, well buy soft drinks from the convenience store. Then, Rie-chan and I will clean up our insides together. Ill shove the bottle on Rie-chans pussy, and youll do the same to me. Parks should have some public toilets and so we have to do it there. Anyway, were going to escape, and clean up our insides to prevent getting pregnant! However. Rie... Escape? Escape where? She answers Eri coldly. We have no ce to escape to Thats true, but... Eris at a loss of words. B-But, if we stay here... I trust Onii-san Rie gives Eri an imposing look. Why? That man is the enemy of Father. He forced Rie-chan to have sex! Eris logical. Why would you trust him!? You just met him you dont know anything about him! Rie... But, we had sex. He let out a lot of hot semen inside me She touches her abdomen with both hands. He forced you, he raped you, right? Yeah, but its different! Rie said. Youll understand once you do it. Onii-san is a scary man. But, hell be sure to keep me safe. Hell take good care of me, I know it Why do you think that way?! I dont get it! Eri cant understand what Ries talking about Eri-chan, youll understand once you do it with Onii-san. I mean, you wont understand it unless you have sex. I felt it when Onii-san came inside me for the second time What? You see, I felt that its my destiny when Onii-san embraced me tightly. That I may have been born for this Thats not true! Rie-chan, you really think that youre born to be that Onii-sans lewd ve?! Whats with that kind of life?! Rie-chans not born for that! I can say that since weve been together since birth! Eri cant ept it. Her twin, Rie has changed this much in such a short time. Rie... Eri-chan, youre Supercalifragilisticexpialidocious Eri said with a smile. When I had sex with Onii-san, he used some magic on me. And that magic cant be undone Rie-chan, why? Do you remember Supercalifragilisticexpialidocious? You know, its the thing we saw before What thing? Eri makes a dumbfounded face. Eeh, Eri-chan, you already forgot Supercalifragilisticexpialidocious H-Hmm, sorry. I dont remember it at all Eris response had Rie sighing. Oh what. I thought that we both understand everything about each other. I thought that we both learned it but it doesnt seem like it No wait, I remember it now. Its that super something-something Eri panics as shes forgotten memory of the twins. Its okay. I get it, it was at the right time. Onii-san gave me the chance R-Rie-chan, what do you mean? Rie... We cant stay the same all the time. Eri-chan and I... W-Why are you saying that?!!! Eri and Rie have been together since birth... They supported each other in the world where its just the two of them. The twins share the same memory, share the same views, share the same thoughts. They were hallucinating that they were a single life-form. But the truth is... No matter how much time they share together. Rie will have some precious memories and Eri will not remember it. She will have a lot of things she forgets. They have the same face and body, but... Their minds will never be the same... Well, anyway, Eri-chan will understand once you have sex with Onii-san. Youll surely understand what Im talking about Rie ends the talk. Knock, knock. Suddenly, someone knocks on the door of our monitoring room. Its Edie. Haijis done with her special training Come in Minaho-neesan said. Edie and Haiji-sane in. The two of them look tired. Whats up? I asked Edie. Thats three-tenths increase. Thats how far Haijisbat skills go for now Thats the limit of the hasty training. But, she can win against Otome now Edie smiles. What do you think, Haiji-san? I asked. I dont know. I think that shes quite skilled too She speaks with a straight face. Haiji-san, youve changed I said. Haiji-san looked confused. Back then, even when you dont know if youll win or not, youll only say Ill definitely win Back then, when Haiji-san was Torii-sans bodyguard. She was bluffing on everything. I thought that I have to be honest and modest with Kuromori-sama Haiji-san blushed and said. Oh right, Haiji-san, do you know Supercalifragilisticexpialidocious I asked casually. Michi trained me in Kudou arts to remember the word from hearing it once. Its a lesson to train my concentration duringbat. Therefore, I can repeat what Rie said. Somehow, its a wording from Europe. So, I thought that Haiji-san might now about it since she came there. Edie should know it anyway, so I will ask Hiaji-san here. Then. Supercalifragilisticexpialidocious Haiji-san smiled. I will win. Ill definitely win, Kuromori-sama W-What? Supercalifragilisticexpialidocious is a spell that can grant any wish Edie said with a smile. Yes. Kuromori-sama cast the spell on me! And so Ill never lose! Chapter 939 Its a word poprized in Mary Poppins. They even have a song for it Nei teaches me. Well, shall we get going? Tendou Otome and Haiji-sans showdown. I dont know why its necessary, but... Its to prune Tendou-sans unnecessary pride and to let Haiji-san gain confidence. And for Kou-sama to ascertain and reach a conclusion Tsukiko said. Thats right. I immediately knew that Haiji will be necessary for the family. But, Otome doesnt matter. Ill leave the rest to Darlings judgment Edie said. I dont know Tendou Otome or Haiji-sansbat skills. What I know is that Haiji-san has a big room for growth, but... Tendou Otome can use Qi skills, and shes highly skilled. For some reason, Edie wants Haiji-san as arade but not Tendou Otome. I get that its not a simple problem ofbat strength, but... If its the current you, Im sure that you can make the correct decision. You wont let anyone in the family because of some poor reason that you feel sorry for the person Minaho-neesan said. You have learned Right... I have to see through purely on the thought that if Tendou Otome is beneficial to us or not. If theyre no use for us, then we have to dump them. Kansai Yakuza may chase after Tendou Otome and die as a result, but... Were no charity. And Im also a criminal. I need to make cold-hearted decisions to survive. The building phone rings. Minaho-neesan takes the receiver. Ah, Kinoshita-san. I see. Tendou Otome-san and Tokuda Sonoko-sans transport isplete Tokuda-san too? Yes, then, Kou will being over right away. Thank you Minaho-neesan ends the call. I guess Yomi-san can wake those girls up? Minaho-neesan asks Tsukiko. I think that Yomi-san should go considering the future. Were leaving Tsukiko-san out Tsukiko wille back to Kyoto to seed as the Takakura shrine maiden. Yomi will stay in Tokyo, and go to school as the bodyguard of Princess Agnes, a rtive of Kouzuki house She should get used to fighting scenes by herself. Indeed. This is for Yomi to gain experience, are you okay with it, Yomi? Yes, leave it to me. Tsukiko-oneesama Yomi replies with a smile. Ruriko-san, youll stay here. Tendou-san knows Ruriko-sans face, and she might get frenzy and try to take you as a hostage Minaho-neesan tells Ruriko. It cant be helped Ill wait here too. Im still worried about Rie-chan over there Mana looks at the twin sisters in the nap room through the monitor. Right. Watch over Rie and Eri. Contact me if anything happens Roger that, Onii-chan Mana smiled And Im in the moving unit of ck Forest since before, so of course, Im going It helps that Neising with me. Wheres the ce? Edie asks Minaho-neesan. They were in the room you were training in a while ago. If its a fight with Tendou-san, thats the best ce, right? Its the old training dojo for Kouzuki SS Okay. I know the route there Edie replies. Then, take care. Kou, while at it, it would be helpful if you deal with Tokuda Sonoko-san if possible Thats... Earlier, Sonoko-san said that shell be ck Forests prostitute, but... She said that out of self-abandonment as shes feeling hopeless. Currently, Sonoko-san... She can pass on high-school prostitution, but she cant work for a high-ss brothel like the ck Forest. We cant sell a woman in despair to big-shots of political and business circles. They wont pay up money for such people to serve them. High-ss prostitutes must be bright and cheerful in front of their customers. No matter how painful is the truth they face. Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and all the other former prostitutes. They were all strong hearted women who can smile in front of their customers. Sonoko-sans gloom is bad if she bes a prostitute of ck Forest. Got it, Ill try I agreed and left the room. This way Edie leads us to the elevator hall. The building no longer has any Yakuza prisoner here. Theyre all released and is instructed to go back to Kansai using the Miko power. However, to confirm that they followed the instructions. To not let the Yakuza who became mentally unstable because of the Miko power, cause trouble to ordinary people... Rei-chan should be taking the lead with the monitoring groups. Well, Rei-chans a celebrity so all she can do is give instructions from the car. Kouzuki house needs to stayposed and so Shou-neechan cant leave the Kouzuki mansion. By the way, Yo-chan Nei speaks while were waiting for the elevator. The other day, Ive seen this over the inte Inte? Theres this guy who bought an aphrodisiac over the inte. You know that? Not the love potion but the thing that you mix with alcohol, make a girl drink it, and then the girl feels really horny, their body heats up, and they cant help but want to have sex, some drug like that A drug that makes women want to have sex? Does that exist? Then, that guy got the drug, and then, the girl he wants has a boyfriend, but, the guy wants the girl to fall for him no matter what, and so, after this and that, he created an opportunity where the two of them drink together, and, of course, it was inside a bar. Cant drink outside after all. Besides, they werent close that theyd drink at their homes O-Okay. Then, when the girl went to the restroom, he poured the aphrodisiac on the girls ss Nei smiled. So, he was sessful in making the girl he likes to drink the aphrodisiac. Then, the girl drinks the alcohol with the aphrodisiac, and then she makes a face like she wants to have sex...Then, the n was to bring her to a love hotel I see. So there are guys who really do that. By the way, what do you think of it? Nei asks. I dont think that aphrodisiac took effect Edie replied. Yomi thinks the same. Aphrodisiac sounds suspicious. Its unlikely No, no, Yomi. Youre the one with Miko power here. There should be people who can make the magic thats more impossible than yours. Thats the thing, the aphrodisiac he brought from the inte worked. The girl immediately blushed, breathing roughly, her hips are twitching, and her legs fidget. She looks like shes ready to have sex Nei smiled. Maybe, its a drug where it stimtes the sympathetic nerves to arouse the body, not give her sexual arousal. When someone has umted some lust in their body, when youre forced to have the same condition, then it can force a pseudo-sexual-arousal But, you say the thing is, meaning, things didnt go as nned, right? Haiji-san tells Nei. Yes, that! Good job Haiji-kun Nei... The guys n didnt end well! Okay, heres the part where I ask the question! Yo-chan, why do you think so? Huh? Even if you ask me that... No, I dont know. Tell me, Ya-chan Nei. When women drink alcohol, their expression turns lewder. Then, their body heats up, and so they would undress their jacket, or take off the button of their jacket...and from the eyes of that guy, hes getting excited because he thinks that the drug is working Excited? Darling, dont retort on that part. Pay no attention to it O-Okay... And then when the girl finally reached the point where she goes Ahaan~ I cant hold it anymore then... W-What will happen? The girl took out her phone, and then... Nei mimics the movement of someone making a call. Ah, hello? Its me. Yes, me. You know, Im going over there now. Yes, right now. Ill stay over. Therefore, take a shower and wait for me. She called her boyfriend excitedly and then... Thats how it is, bye-bye. Thanks for today! and she leaves the guy who made her drink aphrodisiac in the bar and she boarded the taxi faster than the sh and is gone! Dotto Harai! Ahahaha. Neiughed. What does Dotto Harai mean? Haiji-san asks. Its an old way of ending a folk tale. Dotto Hare, Toppin Harari no Pu, it has some variations The Japanese-European beauty asks, and the American who never knew Japanese until recently answered her. Hmmm. Get it, Yo-chan? Just because someone drank the aphrodisiac and their body became horny, doesnt mean that theyll have sex with the man right next to her Nei said. Yeah, the guy who made the girl drink the aphrodisiac thought that the girl would swing to him because she feels horny, but, it doesnt mean that she wille after him Yomi said. I see. If there are other choices, then theres no need to rush on the man right next to her. Thats right, if one would want to pee, theyd look for an ordinary restroom first, right? Hold it while you can. Nobody would wet themselves on the ce if possible, right? Nei said. Yeah, that also applies to sex. Just because someone wants to do it suddenly doesnt mean that theyre okay with anyone Edie nods. Thats right! It happens a lot on lewd manga and lewd games, but thats wrong. Just because a woman got aroused because of an aphrodisiac doesnt mean that theyll spread their legs to the first man they see. It wont be Anyone will do, if the woman still has some self-consciousness, then theyll choose who they have sex with, and they still have the choice to masturbate in the restroom if the other choice is to have sex with a man they dont like Nei said. Thats right. The I dont care whoever that is, I want to have sex right now, never happens Yomi added. But, if the drug blows your consciousness away, and you dont know whats happening, and you were raped? Haiji-chan. Thats a different premise now. Its no longer on the same level as drinking aphrodisiac Oh, right. In the end, if the girl has a little bit of consciousness remaining inside, no matter how much they crave sex, they will hold themselves back until they are with the person they want to have sex with. Thats for ordinary people Nei said. Or should I say that girls who really dont care who they have sex with do exist, but theyre sick people Edie? Oh, its nymphomania Haiji-san mutters. Yep. Sexual abnormality, or hypersexuality Well, people like those wont need aphrodisiac at all. A simple flip of their switch and theyd ask for sex right away. Yo-chan, you know a girl like that in our school, right? Yeah, that would be Iwakura-san, the student council president. But, that girl is a nympho but she still picks her partners Right, Iwakura-san doesnt have sex with anyone. Iwakura-san picks her partners from her tastes and preferences. I see, just because someone drank an aphrodisiac doesnt mean that they will be nymphos Haiji-san puts the conversation to a conclusion. Wait. Does she take the initiative in the conversation this much? Ah. Edie trained together with her to increase friendship. Furthermore, theres only Haiji-san, Edie, Nei, Yomi, and me in here. Nei and Yomi are both cheerful and friendly, and so... Thats why shes opening slowly. With that said, do you get it, Yo-chan? W-What? I be like that! No, look. Y-Ya-chan, what do you mean? Nei smiled. What I mean is that if someone injects me with aphrodisiac, my head will be filled with Yo-chan. Ill rush home to have sex with Yo-chan T-Thats... For me, having sex means doing it with Yo-chan. Theres no sex without Yo-chan in my head. Get it? I love you. Okay? Eeeeh, err. Yes, you get it Edie? Me too. Sex = Darling Edie said. Thats right, Yo-chan. You often hear that when girls first learn about sex, they think about having sex with their boyfriend all the time but sooner orter, when they look at other boys they think I wonder how it would feel if I have sex with that guy? or I want to touch his muscles, or His dick might be big and imagine having sex with other boys Yeah, that when they get used to sex... They will search for another body, for a more handsome, for a more muscr body. Theyll want to have sex with such men. I get that. I have difficulty in choosing from various women too. Like, if I get acquainted with a cute girl... But, we dont have that feeling. Not in the slightest bit. Its been half a year since I had sex with Yo-chan, but still, I cant imagine having sex with anyone but Yo-chan Nei... Me too. Its only Darling. I dont think of having sex with other men, and I dont need it either Edie said. M-Me too~ Yomi too! Yomi. Yomi wont have sex with anyone but Sensei! I hate other men! Never, not even in my death. If they do it with me, Ill bite my tongue off and die Its scary that youre going to say that far. Were all satisfied with Darling. Darling and our family Edie said. It has nothing to do with the family. Even without the family, Ill still love Yo-chan. And I dont even want to speak with men other than Yo-chan Nei said. Not just the bright Nei, Yasuko is also the same. She lives because she uses me, her brother as her source of encouragement. Therefore, dont worry. Ill never leave Yo-chan. Ill probably be away most of the time because of jobs but Onee-chans heart will always be together with Yo-chan Nei embraces me. Soon, Nei will go to America to help out Margo-san in her martial arts business. It doesnt mean that she wonte back home, but still... Me too, I love you, Darling, Edie hugs me. Right, Edie... Shesing with Margo-san to participate in the martial arts matches. Its to erase her past from the assassination cult. Err, I dont get whats going on but Yomi also loves Sensei! Yomi hugs me. Then. Haiji, what are you doing? Edie asks Haiji while hugging me. W-What? Were all giving Haiji a space for a hug, look Edie moves her head to show Haiji-san where she could hug me. No, Edie, dont force her I said. Haiji wants to hug Darling too, right? Haiji-san... Ah, yes Thene and hug him U-Uhm, is it okay? Haiji-san asks me with her face blushing from embarrassment. G-Go on E-Excuse me Haiji-san hugs me. Then. U-Uhm, Kuromori-sama W-What? I-Im sure that I will do it with only Kuromori-sama as well You mean? Thats natural Yeah. Once you have sex with Yo-chan, youll be just like us Pain onlyes during your first time. Soon, youll love Senseis embrace Err. And Rie-chan became a girl only for Yo-chan too N-Nei? Yo-chan looks only at his partner when having sex, right? Showing that hes feeling pleasure. Then, Tsukiko-san took control of Rie-chan to make her look at Yo-chan all the time, right? Thats showing the effect. Thats how it carves Sex = Yo-chan into the mind and body Rie suddenly became cute after I deflowered her because... Ah, thats Tsukikos power, right? Tsukiko was guiding Ries mind. Thats not all. Sensei, you should know about the power you have Yomi who has the same power as Tsukiko tells me. Really, Yo-chan carves it inside all of us Yes, and it will never disappear Nei and Yomi smiled. Haiji will need that engraving soon too Edie said. Y-Yes, I dont mind it anytime Does that mean that shes ready to give me her virginity anytime? Ah, no, uhm, only when we return to the mansion. I must have Mariko-ojousama watch my first time Haiji-sans former master, Torii Mariko-san. Right. And then, Yo-chan can take Torii-san together with her Neiughed. Its already decided that Ill have sex with Torii-san it seems Ding. Ah, were finally here The elevator finally arrived. We got inside. The elevator goes down. Edie leads the way tot he Dojo. Kinoshita-sans waiting. Sorry to keep you waiting. Tendou Otome-san and Tokuda Sonoko-san are delivered Looking inside the Dojo, there are two girls unconscious on the ground. However, the two of them are ced 10 meters apart. Okay, please fix your stamp in this receipt Can I do that? Anyone will do Edie signed the receipt for some reason. Then, thats over! Welle back to collect themter! Saying that; Kinoshita-san brings the stretcher she used to bring Tendou Otome in and left the room. Now then, Sonokos our hostage, so Nei and Darling will go there. Yomi goes there too. If Otome starts raging, youll stop her Edie gives instructions. O-Oh right. If nobodys with Sonoko-san, Tendou Otome will take her back and escape from here. We need to be with Sonoko-san to prevent her from doing that. Okay, Yo-chan, Yomi-chan, lets go Nei, Yomi, and I head over to where Sonoko-sans lying down. I look at Sonoko-sans sleeping face. Yeah. Shes fragile and cute. Thats the reason why the adults in Tendou Sadao group gang-raped Sonoko-san. Furthermore, looking at her father. He raised this girl with gloom from experience. Yomi, can you wake Otome up from this distance? Edie asks Yomi. Can Yomis power reach 10 meters? I think I can Then, lets begin Edie and Haiji-san stand between Tendou Otome and us. Chapter 940 Wake up Yomi wields her power on the two girls lying down ten meters apart on the tatami mat of the training dojo. Tendou Otome and Tokuda Sonoko-san. Both of them are daughters of Yakuza, but... Tendou Otome is the daughter of the leader of the group, Tendou Sadao... A high-school girl that knows how to use martial arts and is a lesbian. On the other hand, Tokuda Sonoko-san. Shes the daughter of the weakest member of Tendou Sadaos group. The old men from the Yakuza gang-raped her for a week. Hmm? Eh? The two daughters of Yakuza opens their eyes. Sonoko!!! Tendou Otome looked around and found Sonoko-san, she got up and tried to go to her side. I wont let you do that Edie throws Tendou Otome back on the floor in an instant. Tendou Otome who was unconscious for a while cant match up with Edies speed She copsed on the floor. O-Otome-chan! Tokuda-san shouted reflexively. Its okay, shes not that weak Edie rides on the back of Tendou Otome and twists her right arm. Nguu! Edies judo lock is perfect. Tendou Otome cant move now. If she moves poorly, itll snap her muscles, even her bones. W-What the hell?! Dammit! What are you going to do with us?! Tendou Otome screams as her face is pushed against the tatami mat. Us? You really worry about everyone? Otome, shouldnt you worry about yourself? Edie said. What are you talking about?! Youre taking Sonoko as a hostage! Tendou Otome said. Nei, whos sitting next to Sonoko-san; What are you talking about? Tokuda Sonoko-san decided to be a prostitute of our organization, ck Forest! Shes already ourrade! Shes a member of our group Thats right. The only enemy in this room is you, Tendou Otome-san I speak to Otome, who Edie pins to the ground. U-Uhm, w-whats going on? What are you going to do with Otome-chan? Sonoko-san asks us timidly. Well, you see, we were wondering on what to do to put down Tendou Otome-chan Yeah, weve already decided on whats ahead for the other girls, only Tendou Otome-san is left Nei and I replied. The other girls?! What did you do to my friends?! Tendou Otome shouted. Otome-chans friends? Wait, were there such people? Neiughed. Bullshit! What did you do to my friends who came with me from Kansai?! Oh, your father? Well, if its them then we sent them back to their bosses after messing up with their heads. Tomorrow, the HQ of the Yakuza will be in trouble Tendou Sadao and his group will continue to snap at their boss until they discover the location of the nonexistent Tokugawas buried treasure hidden in an ind near Africa. I dont care about Father and his friends! What I want to know are my friends! The daughters! Tendou Otome thinks of the daughters of Yakuza as her friends. No, as her followers. Err, the noisy three had their memories erased and dumped in front of the station. Shigeyo-sans under Kouzuki SS protection and is nowing home to her Grandmother. Naturally, she doesnt remember us. Kurosawa-san decided to be our prostitute, and so shes going to a different room in this building. As for the two middle school girls... Nei looked at me. Yeah, those girls will live as my sex ves. For now, I raped Rie. She was a virgin and it felt great embracing her. As for Eri, Ill take her virginity once were done with the business in this room. I need to let her remember the taste of my semen through her mouth and virgin hole B-Bastard!!! How dare you!!! Tendou Otome thinks of Rie and Eri as her subordinates too. She cant forgive me for doing what I want with them. Im going to kill you!!!! Douaaaa!!! Tendou Otome snapped and sends out a strong Qi... Ugh Nei, Yomi, Haiji-san, and I flinched for a moment, but... That move wont work on me Edie who learned how to ward off Qi skills from Kudou style is unaffected. On the contrary. Back at you! She swaps position with Tendou Otome, and then... Ouchouchouchouchouch Wow, Thats Romero Special! Suspended ceiling move! Thats a good one, Edie Neiughed. Yeah, Edies holding Tendou Otomes arms and legs, bending her body up to the air, forcing her to make a bridge. So they were lying when they said that Romero Special is an impossible technique unless the other party cooperates Nei said. I induced her to do this pose. Im stronger when ites to Qi after all Edie says as she uses her skill on Tendou Otome. O-Ouch!! L-Let go! Let go of me! Ouch! Ouch! Tendou Otome is in pain. Well, lets leave that be. If I go further, it will leave a mark when you fight with Haiji Edie looks at Yomi before loosening up. Yomi Yes! Dont move until I tell you Agu! Tendou Otomes finally released from the pro-wrestling move and then shes tied up using Miko power this time. Now then, we can finally talk I... Let me tell you beforehand, Eri already gave her consent to be my sex ve. I mean, does she have any other choice? She cant go back to Kansai. She has no rtives in her hometown, her parents friends are allied with the Yakuza and would continue the lolicon video business if they got the twins. Furthermore, theyll reach prostitution in the end E-Even so, turning her to your sex ve is nothing different! Her bodys bound but her mouth is free. Tendou Otome barks at me. I keep my ves safe. I use all my power to do that. I can cut their connections with the Yakuza. I guarantee their necessities in life. They have Kouzuki houses protection. I think that its the best ce for the twins to live But youre still fucking them! Right, theyre my sex ves after all. Its their job to release my lust. Isnt that obvious? Were not a charity, were a criminal organization. If were sheltering and supporting them, then they need to give something in return I said. Rie and Eri have nothing but their mind and body right now. Thats why they will use it to serve me. Thats theirpensation for letting them live T-Talking all that convenient bullshit of yours Tendou Otome resents. Eeh. But you know, its a privilege to have sex with Yo-chan! Thats right. You can have shelter, food, and you can even have sex, its the best environment! Nei and Yomi said. Y-Youre crazy. Youre all creepy! Tendou Otome spits. By the way, you dont have to worry about the twins I tell Tendou Otome. Tendou Otome, you want to keep the twins in your protection but Rie and Eri dont really care about you Yeah, they dont Nei added. The twins never asked about you T-That cant be! Tendou Otomes startled. Those girls know how much I worked hard for them! I took care of them! Thats only Tendou Otomes fantasy. The daughters of Yakuza dont feel that much gratitude as Tendou Otome imagines. Even this time, I went alone and invaded Kouzuki house! I did it all alone! I even brought poison and had the resolve to kill myself upon the order of my Father! Tendou Otome said. I dont want them and Sonoko to be ced in danger. Thats why I... Tendou Otome looks at Sonoko-san. Sonoko, you get it, right?! I worked hard for everyones sake However. Sonoko-san looked at the floor. Otome-chan did her best, but... Earlier, the other daughters of Yakuza were present. But now, its just Sonoko-san and Tendou Otome. Even if were present, she can talk about her true feelings. Otome-chan was gone, and so Shigeyo-chan and I went through hell Thats! Those people messed us up But, I had no choice but to sneak in alone to keep Sonoko safe Yes. I get it. But, without Otome-chan, Shigeyo-chan and I... They raped them in turns for many days, during morning, afternoon, evening. Otome-chan wasnt there. You didnte to help us Tendou Otomes speechless from the words of the girl she loves. W-What the hell? I-I put my life on the line for Sonoko! This is all hopeless talk. Tendou Otome wishes for Sonoko-san to praise her hard work, but... It created a wound in Sonoko-sans heart as shes turned to a ything while her father watches. Sonoko-san has no space to be kind to Tendou Otome. Besides, if she speaks kindly. Tendou Otome will be increasingly rude to Sonoko-san. Therefore, she has to push her away coldly. Otome, youre not in a situation where you can say that its for Sonokos sake, for everyones sake Edie smiled. Think about yourself. Of whats going to happen to you Tendou Otome looked at Edie. I dont care if the other girls abandoned me. Even so She looked at me. If youre saying that youll take responsibility and look after Eri and Rie, then Ill give them to you She really doesnt get it. Thats not for you to say. Its decided between me, Rie and Eri Those girls are still young! I will not let you do whatever you please for as long as my eyes are ck! Its okay, your eyes are not ck. If you ask me, its more of a brown Dont joke with me! Tendou Otome red at Edie. Im not joking. I think that youre the one better at jokes with how you talk like youre looking down on people even when youre in this situation Thats right. Tendou Otome doesnt understand her status. So, Otome-san, whats your n to survive hereafter? I asked. Tendou Otome. I-I still have my body. I have my skills Shes inspiring herself. In can join in some organizations with these skills of mine. Someone will definitely recognize my skill! I can earn money with that and live together with Sonoko! With Sonoko-san? Sonoko! Ill never let you be a prostitute! Ill do anything to support you. Dont say anything ande with me! Ill never abandon you. Ill never let you go!!! Such earnest words sound cool, but... Never letting me go...but I dont belong to Otome-chan from the start S-Sonoko! Im not a little girl that wants support, that needs protection Sonoko-san said. I have my body too! Thats why I will use this body of mine to earn money. No, I will buy my life Sonoko, what are you talking about? Tendou Otomes shocked. Hearing Rie-chans story made me realize. In truth, they are supposed to erase us together with our parents. Yet, theyre letting us live. That means we have to give appropriatepensation. For Rie-chan, it means bing a ve. For me, it means bing a prostitute. Thats how it is Sonoko-san said. Sonoko, you dont get it! Look at their faces! Theyre luring you. After all, didnt they release Shigeyo-san? Tendou Otome looked at me. Theyre showing such a bossy attitude, but if we continue to turn them down, theyll show the other way. These people are in a chicken game to see who backs out first. And thats us right now Tendou Otome sees it that way as the daughter of the half-assed Yakuza. Im not afraid of such threats! Dont look down on me. I... First, let me tell you. Shigeyo-san and the blonde, red hair, and perm haired girl are freed because we wont benefit from them. Theyre unnecessary personnel. But it doesnt mean that they have worth ughtering either. We erased their memories, but I dont think that theyll reach happiness in the future either. Well, thats not for us to care about I speak coldly. Kurosawa-san and Tokuda-san, our boss decided that they can be of use as prostitutes, so we took them. Our organizations business is a high-ss brothel. Were selling women to the big-shots of the political and business circles. Not any girl will do. Cuteness alone isnt enough. It has to be a girl thats bright, cheerful, clever, and gentle I said. Sonoko-san fell silent. She can sense that gloom inside her. Lastly, Eri and Rie cant be prostitutes due to their behavior. And before that, we dont use middle school girls as prostitutes. But those girls are cute, arent they? Thats why Im going to dote on them. Thats all I talk as a criminal. Now then, Tendou Otome-san, as for you, you gave us extreme trouble on how to deal with you. After all, youre useless, and so if we release you, you will only spread your uselessness. Youre the only one I feel like I need to kill H-Hey, wait! Tokuda Sonoko-san calls me. I know that Otome-chan is hopelessly rude and messed up, b-but, killing her is... I... Thats my decision. Look at Tendou Otome-san She faced her. I think that its better to kill her since shes seen so many things Tendou Otome... Bring it on! If you want to kill me thene! She res at me intensely. Ah, you sure? Edie smiles. I-If youre going to do it then do it! Y-Youre all bark anyway! In fact, you dont want to kill anyone! Well, I havent killed anyone yet but Darling did Edie looked at me with a smile. Yeah, I sure killed a person already I shot Cesario Vi. Also, remember that we have connections with Kyouko Messer Nei smiled. Kyouko-san is a genuine criminal from an international crime group. Tendou Otome should know about what happens in the world of crime. Oh well, for now, lets start with letting Tendou Otome-san be aware of how useless she is I... Otome-san, you said earlier that some organizations will recognize your skills and hire you, but... Tendou Otome looked at Edie whos observing her from the sides. But you know that youre no match against Edie. You cant evenpete equally with Edie and yet you think that someone will hire a fussy girl like you? Tendou Otome... Shes special. Shes a bodyguard of Kouzuki house! She even had a spar with Kyouko Messer She saw Edie and Michi in their exhibition match with Kyouko-san during the party. Shes special but still she exists in real life, see? Would they hire someone whose skills cant beat Edie? I provoke her. What are you talking about?! Ive slipped inside Mizushima house for a week, and Ive seen the bodyguards of the youngdies in nobility in the party today. Almost all of them are nothing much. Theyre all defenseless bodyguards that you wont even know whos the youngdy and whos the bodyguard. Well, they wont have to fight the monsters from Kouzuki house, but if youpare their skills with me then I am better! I knew it. Shes seen the level of the bodyguards of nobility. Therefore, she considers the possibility that people will hire her. Actually, all the nobility discovered Tendou Otomes identity during the party today... Thus, no family would hire a girl rted to the Kansai Yakuza. Tendou Otomes overestimating herbat skills. She thinks that if she shows her skills, all the doubts people have will go away and theyll hire her. Really, Otome? Well then, how would you fare against this girl? Edie points at Haiji-san whos been quiet all this time. You shouldve seen how she fights with the other bodyguard in the party Haiji-san had a death match with Anjou Kinuka-san, the bodyguard of Kurama house. Although, we arrested Tendou Otome in the middle of it. Thus, she hasnt seen Haiji-sans fight that much. Its impossible with me, but can you win against her? Edie smiled. If you cant win against her, then that shows how ipetent you are Haiji-san. I will win. No factor will make me lose against her This is... Haiji-sans high-handed attitude when she was Torii-sans bodyguard. I see. Tendou Otome doesnt know what happened to Haiji-san since then. Shes acting as her former self. Bullshit. Do you think that this small girl will win against me? Tendou Otomes eyes burn in anger. Oh? Then show it. Youre free to challenge me Haiji-san sneers at Tendou Otome. Im going to beat your face to a pulp. Tendou Otome entersbat mode. All the frustration from when we imprisoned her. She wants to refresh herself by fighting. Seriously, shes... Shes living only from her mood. She doesnt look at other people nor tries to understand them. Despite that, she wishes for everything to go the way she wants it to be. Hey, free me up now Otome demands from Yomi. Just a warning beforehand, if you try to attack anyone else or try to take a hostage... I wont allow it And Ill beat you up Yomi can control Otomes mind and Edie can control the body. Naturally, you cant take Sonoko-san and escape from this ce either After all, do you know where you are, Otome? Nei and Edie warns her. Tendou Otome and Sonoko-san were brought from the karaoke bar to this old establishment for Kouzuki SS while they were unconscious... They dont know where this is. Anyway, show us that skill youre so proud of. If you cant do it, then you cant negotiate with us Otome-chan will have no more cards to use for negotiations! Neis right. If this bad-temperedbat girl cant prove her skills inbat, then... Shes just a noisy woman. All you have to do is beat me. Well, not that you can do that Haiji-san smiles. Im going to beat you to a pulp. You really are a disgusting brat. I hate girls like you. All you do is tter the rich youngdy youre serving Oh? Unlike you, I have my skills to back me up Kuh, hurry up and let me move! I cant fight like this! Yomi looks at me. Sensei, is it okay? Edie moves to guard Nei, Yomi, Sonoko-san, and me. Yeah, I allow it Then, Ill take off your bindings. You can move now Tendou Otome stands up. Bastard. Im going to destroy you Right back at you Tendou Otome and Haiji-san face each other!!! Chapter 941 Tendou Otomes 17. Haiji-sans 13. Theres four years age gap, and thats huge. Both red at each other. Tendou Otome mentioned that she learned martial arts from an acquaintance in her hometown dojo. Haiji-san graduated from an academy in Europe that trains people to be bodyguards. Whos going to give the start cue? Referee? Are you doing it? Tendou Otome asks Edie while still looking at Haiji-san. Do actualbat have a start signal? A referee? Edieughs. Hah, so youre going with the street rules? Fine with me! I like that better Tendou Otome clenched her fist and takes a stance, facing Haiji-san. I mean, if youre the judge, it would put me at disadvantage. Dont interfere until I smash down this young girl She barks a lot for a weak dog. I recall that line. I see. Otome-chan thinks that actualbat is a brawl Nei stirs her up. For us, actualbat means killing the opponent So you say. But what can a decorative bodyguard of the youngdy of nobility do? Tendou Otome red at Haiji-san. Youre just taking it easy with your rich employer, and I dont. Were different. I lived through hell back at my hometown Tendou Otome doesnt know... Haiji-san is born from a prostitution den in Europe, where she escaped by herself. No, she doesnt know us either. She has no intention of knowing either. I mean, shes a daughter of Yakuza and so she has her hardships too. Even this time, her father dragged her to this half-hearted n, forcing her toe to Tokyo. However. Its not just Tendou Otome who experiences hardships. What about Nei whose parents and brother were murdered and confined her for a long time. What about Edie whose raised in a closed assassination cult and yet sold to Miss Cordelia. I will not lose to ass whos just an escort of a youngdy Tendou Otome inspires herself. That means, she can sense some fear towards Haiji-san. Therefore, shes trying to reason with herself that she should be stronger than Haiji-san. Haiji-san, keep calm I said. Dont panic, shes someone you can beat Yes, Kuromori-sama Haiji-san takes a stance. D-Dont joke with me, why would I? At that moment. Haiji-san starts moving. WOO!!! Fuck off! Tendou Otome tries to evade but Haiji-sans faster. Tsk!!! She managed to guard Haiji-sans kick with her arm. Goddammit!! Haaa!!! Tendou Otome lets out her Qi. Haiji-san stopped moving, and shes going to use that chance to take her down in a single attack. However. NON! Haiji-sans body slips through Tendou Otomes Qi. Its the technique to ward off Qi. Kudou style martial arts. W-Why do you?! She knows that Michi and Edie can use that skill, but... She never thought that the four years younger girl also knows the same skill that can ward off Qi. She evolves every moment Edie said. While Otomes unconscious, Haiji already moved to the next level That cant be true!!! Tendou Otome tries to hit Haiji-san with her fist filled with Qi. Thebat ended too soon. !!!! Haiji-sans counter kick hits Tendou Otomes nk. Gueeee!!! Tendou Otomes body turned around from the momentum of the kick and she lied down on the mat floor of the dojo. Guuuuuuu!!! Tendou Otome twists around the floor as she holds her side. Theres tears, snot, and saliva leaking out. Shes in pain. Shes writhing in pain. Otome-chan! Tokuda Sonoko-san stood up and tried to rush towards her without thinking but... Dont go over here Edie stops her. B-But... Its okay. Shes suffering but she wont die Yes, she will not die Haiji-san tells Sonoko-san. Although, hitting a vital spot would really hurt. Amazingly, you didnt pee yourself, Otome Guaaaaa!!!! Tendou Otomes groaning in pain. Thats disgraceful of you. After all that bragging youve done Edieughed at Tendou Otome whos lying down on the floor. Yomi, ease the pain with your power. She cant talk like that Yes, Sensei Yomi uses her Miko power. Hey, Ill ease up the pain Aah, gugu, aguguguuuu, uuugh, aaaa, fuuu, aaa, fuu, fuu Tendou Otomes breathing calmed down. She still holds her side but she no longer writhes from pain. Just because the pain decreased doesnt mean you can move. The damage still remains in your body Edie tells her. If you force yourself now, it will be dangerous for you Haaaa, haaaa, haaaa Shes calmed down but her tears and snot still flowing. Otome, youre a hopeless frog in a well Edie said. Compared to ordinary people, youre somewhat strong. But, your martial arts arent great. You havent learned seriously Uuuuu She wants to retort but Tendou Otome can do nothing but groan. Oh right, you also learned martial arts at least. But, Otome, you werent serious in learning. The school of techniques you have is all stered together from the best parts, you dont know the foundation at all. Thats why you cant gather up the right experience She thinks that the martial arts ir is nothing and so she only learned the shy techniques. She uses Qi skills. But, her foundation is overwhelminglycking. Furthermore, youre naive to think that your skill is good enough to get through this world and so youck daily training. Thats why you are useless Then, Edie looked at Haiji-san. Haiji learned the foundation from the Academy. Dont look down on academic training. Its multiple people taking a long time to build all the theories. Each of the high-level techniques is different but the foundation isnt. Human bodies have an identical framework. Haiji only received the training from the academy but she continues to train everything that she learned there. Therefore, she can master a new skill in such a short time. Her body is sharp and flexible. Haiji-sans proud that she graduated from the Academy. And it has also be her insecurity. Haiji-san has no connections with the elites nor any first-ss bodyguardpanies. Therefore, she had no ce to learn but the Academy. During your exhibition match at the party Haiji, that German Ninja Arts that you used was something you made, right? Edie asks Haiji-san. Oh right, that one. That strange technique where she takes out a de on her toe and fights with kicks. Yes, Im sorry Haiji-san apologized. Dont. You thought that you have to show your appeal by learning a special technique you can use, right? Yes, Im half Japanese and European after all. I thought that saying that I mastered ninja arts from Japan would increase my chances in getting hired in Europe but I grew up in Europe so I dont know any ninja arts Thus, she called it German ninja arts. In the end, Haiji-san couldnt find an employer in Europe. That she became a bodyguard of Torii-san in Japan instead. I see. She wrote that she can use German ninja arts in her resume, and so... She had to show off that skill during her fight with Anjou Kinuka-san as Torii-sans watching. Haijis German ninja arts were ill-prepared. Its not a skill where you thought every corner, and so none of it makes sense Yeah, during her fight with Kinuka-san, there was that strange atmosphere. Kinuka-sans cat ws also looked somewhat stumped. Although, Anjou arts is an old-fashioned martial art passed down to generations of the bodyguards of Kurama house. The sisters dont cooperate with other bodyguards either. Otome saw Haijis German ninja arts and thought that the ill-prepared skill means that shes not skilled Therefore, she had confidence that shes stronger. But I saw through her poor skills and understood that Haiji habitually trains her body with the basics. I thought that she could grow stronger as she has an honest personality, all she needed is a senior figure. Thats why I see. So thats why Edie... Thats why she wants Haiji-san in our family. Haiji-sans arrogant on the outside because shes impatient due to her having no connections. She saw that the real Haiji-san is an honest and earnest girl. No. I also got it somehow. Haiji-sans speaks harshly with Torii-san but she makes sure to stand behind her Master Shes enthusiastic about her appeal but shes not desperate. She wanted to get a higher ss employer among the daughters of nobility at the party. Thats because Torii-san is in that weird position where shes not actually a daughter of nobility. Yeah, I sensed that shes not a bad girl. Its just that shes ignorant of the ways of the world. Despite Shou-neechan, who graduated from the regr course in the academy, being present. She started a business of referring graduates of the academys short-term course to the nobility. But, I didnt sense any displeasure with Haiji-san. Shes a troublesome girl, but I saw her as an interesting and cute girl Torii-san, Kanou-san, and Kaan Momoko-neechan. Also, Anjou Mitama and Kinuka. T-Thank you Haiji-san blushed as she thanked me. Then, what did you feel with Otome-chan? Nei? I look at Tendou Otome whos still lying down and unable to speak yet. Tendou-san has nothing but unpleasant emotions I speak honestly. When she came with us to rescue Sonoko-san and others in the Karaoke bar, I thought that she sees them as friends, but its different. I... Tendou-sans kindness is imposed on the other party. She doesnt care what the other party wants nor what they think. She only forces them to do what she tells them to do I thought so too Nei said. Therefore, Otome-chan thinks that all of the daughters of Yakuza are her followers and that she has to protect all of them Yeah and those girls are using that attitude of Tendou-san back at her Especially the blonde, red-haired, and perm-haired girls. Or, it bes an unwee favor, just like Sonoko-chan Nei looked at Sonoko-san. Sonoko-san, you should be clear with her. Tell Otome-chan that you cant be together with her Sonoko-san. Yes, youre right She speaks to Tendou Otome whos lying down on the tatami mat floor. Otome-chan, you see... She speaks calmly, yet serious. I dont know if its the right choice to be a prostitute or not. Im still 17, and so I dont know a lot in this world. Maybe Im just going with the flow since Im told that I have no other way but to be a prostitute, and I might ept this fate. Im just a weak girl. I dont have a strong will. I know that my life will not go as how I expect it to be. Ill always sumb. Maybe theyre people different from Tendou-san. I might still be a girl that is dominated, but... Tendou Otome gives Sonoko-san an intense look from the floor. Her voice is faint, but her eyes show light through Sonoko-san who has weak vitality. Even so. I cant go with Otome-chan. After all, to me, it means that I yield to Otome-chan, that Otome-chan will control my life. Nothings changed. Not for Otome-chan, not for me. After all, Otome-chan ignores my feelings Oh. Yomis using her Miko power. Its not that Sonoko-sans saying whatever Yomi wants her to say. These are the thoughts Sonoko-sans been keeping in her mind. The emotions she couldnt tell Tendou Otome, her friend. She can speak honestly now... Its all thanks to the assistance of Miko power. She learned this from Tsukiko earlier. The technique to skillfully press the other partys mind without hurting them nor putting too much pressure. Besides, no matter where we go, we cant live with just the two of us. Otome-chan and I cant do it. After all, Otome-chans body is strong but your heart is weak. I cant support the weak Otome-chan. It will only be painful to me So...no...ko... Tendou Otome finally speaks. She speaks in pain, in loneliness. Otome, you were misunderstanding that you were protecting her Edie said. You thought that youre protecting Sonoko and the other girls, but in fact, its your way to keep your own heart stable. In fact, you dont protect them, and you dont have any bond with them Tendou Otome looked up at Sonoko-san in surprise. Yes, you didnt protect us. After all, Tendou Sadaosrades still raped me. Earlier, when Otome-chan said I lived through hell, I thought Huh? Its Shigeyo-chan and me who lived through hell. Otome-chan doesnt get it Sonoko-san said. I cant forgive the girls who watched us in silence as the men raped us. I hate them all. Eri-chan and Rie-chan are still young so I can forgive them...I mean, those girls will be sex ves, right? Then theyre forgiven. Naoko-chan will be a prostitute together with me so I forgive her. But, I wont forgive the others. Those who raped us, those who watched, and father. Ill never forgive him. They all got loose screws in their head and will die soon? Good. They all should just die! Sonoko-sans dark thoughts inside her blow out. Ah....what...about...me? Tendou Otome asks in desperation. Ill never forgive you either, Otome-chan. I hate you! I hated you all this time Otome-chan!!! Saying that... Hearing that would be harsh for Tendou Otome as she holds homosexual love towards Sonoko-san. I hate everyone. Nobody came to save me! I hate everyone! But, saying that you hate everything wont let you survive for the future I said. Even so, Sonoko-san. Tendou Otomes one-sided kindness is some unwee favor but you still survived because shes there, right? Tendou Otomes actions werent all in vain. Tendou-san, whatever she does are all fruitless effort, but... She didnt want you to get involved, and thats why she invaded the Kouzuki houses party alone The first n is for the daughters of Yakuza to attack the youngdies of nobility. I dont care about that Sonoko-san turned her face away. Oh, I see. Then, were going to put Tendou Otome now, you dont mind it, do you? I said. Right now, shes just a noisy girl with no use. She cant even be a bodyguard since she lost to Haiji-san. Should we erase her memories and throw her out? I looked at Yomi. But, Sensei, if we erase Tendou Otome-sans memories about Kouzuki house and us, then we will need to erase all her memories with Tokuda Sonoko-san. The reason why she is hostile to Kouzuki house is that she wants to save Tokuda-san She replies. This incident and Sonoko-san has carved deep in her mind. Therefore... If were erasing her memories of us, we need to erase her memories of Sonoko-san as well. Sonoko-san will be our prostitute. If Tendou Otome has some memories of Sonoko-san remaining inside her, she will desperately search for her, and thats a problem I said. Sonoko-san. I dont care if Otome-chan forgets me. It doesnt matter to me So...no...ko Tendou Otome makes a face simr to a person who received a death sentence. Its okay. We can make it so that we never met each other. Its better if nothing happened between us Sonoko-san whose mind is freed is quite extreme. Thats not it Edie? Yes, memories of Tokuda-san in Tendou-sans heart is carved deep inside, and it takes a big chunk Yomi said. If we remove all memories of Tokuda-san, Tendou-sans ego will crumble It means that her mind will have a seismic shift and it will copse in itself That means, shell turn crazy?! You sure you want Otome to be like that? Do you mind? Edie said. Sonoko-san... I-I... She looks at Tendou Otome with a pale expression. Chapter 942 D-Dammit! L-Looking down on me Tendou Otome grumbles in pain. Her tears and snot havent stopped yet. Shes lying down on the tatami mat while holding her side. Ill never forgive you all. Y-Youre all looking down on me Hearing her say that, Edie; Youre the one whos looking down on us She speaks coldly. You thought that you could win against Haiji, and so you epted the fight. If it was me, you wouldnt Same thoughts. Tendou Otome is that kind of woman. Youre an unfair person. You wont pick a fight with people you know you cant win against. Thus, you pick on people weaker than you, and shadow behind those that are stronger than you I-I... Nei speaks before Tendou Otome could object. Right. Otome-chan is just like her father! Otomes father. Tendou Sadao. Irresponsible and half-hearted, trying to tter those stronger than him, and hurt those weaker than him. Hes a troublesome guy who causes nothing but annoyance I-Im not like my father Tendou Otome looked at Nei angrily. I wonder? I think that you two are simr I... I dont think that theyre that simr as Nei says they are. I sense evil in Tendou Sadaos actions and words. Tendou Sadaos core is an evil thats beyond saving. However, Otome... Shes an idiot, she doesnt care about other peoples emotions, but... Shes not evil. Its not a wee favor but her thoughts of wanting to help Sonoko-san and the other friends are genuine. And Sonoko-san, you also are simr to your father Weve met Sonoko-sans father too. Youre timid, dragged by the situation, and as a result, even if people close to you experience cruelty, you dontin at all Sonoko-sans father let Tendou Sadao and his group gang-rape his daughter. He couldnt save her. Hes given up from the start as hes powerless. As expected, one will always have a simr personality as their parent Nei speaks loudly. Its fate Edie? Theres this scandal in America, a wealthy couple adopted a boy as they have yet to make a baby. The couple doesnt know anything about the childs former parents. The orphanage didnt tell them anything either. The couple gave the boy a good education. His family background had no problems. The couple raised the child with affection, and everyone in theirmunity gave testimony to that. However Edie said. That adopted boy entered high school, became violent, andmitted crimes one after another. And in the end, he was arrested for killing a man Murder? Then, during the trial, the true parents of the adopted child havee to light. The father of the adopted child whomitted murder is an atrocious murderer. And the child is simr, he had a violent personality The father of the murderer was also one? The incident shows something heavy. Most of the time, they say that peoplemit violent crimes are affected by the environment the person grew up with. Where if a person is raised gently and in a good environment, they couldnt be violent criminals O-Okay... But in this case, the adopted child didnt know that hes a son of a murderer until he reached the trial for murder. The parent never met his son either. That means its not the environment that influenced the violent child He wasnt aware that hes a child of a murderer. The wealthy couple that adopted the boy didnt abuse him and raised the child with good intentions. Above all, there were other children in the same house. Itsmon in America to adopt a child even though you have a child. Especially for the wealthy conservative Christians, most of them adopt a child. Then, the other children raised in that household were raised properly, they didnt be violent criminals, that one adopted child is alone Edie said. In short, that incident implies that people dont be an atrocious criminal because of their environment, that the genes inside people where it can turn them antisocial The adopted child had no background that can turn him into a criminal. Despite that, he killed a person. Then, the parent of the adopted child is a murderer. There were inferences that if its the case, then one could inherit the genes of a murderer from their parent. In most cases, people think that the child bes simr to their parent because they lived together. The child sees what their parents do, copy it, and it bes influential to them. Therefore, when they grow up, go to school, they meet adult models other than their parents. They will receive influence from various people other than their parents and their parents influence will go away Yeah, like, hearing a line from a sports athlete they respect. Or receiving influence from their senior. However, in the case of that adopted boy; he never had contact with his real parent and yet the child gradually turned violent, just like his father. It wasnt the outside world that was the main cause but it was inside the adopted child himself, thats how the reports conveyed it Thats why its gic? Is it true that inheriting the personality of the parents is gic? Therefore, Otome, Sonoko, its just inevitable that you took over your parents personality. Give it up. You cant do anything about it anyway Edie smiled. I-Im not like my father.... I...Father... Tendou Otome and Sonoko-san pondered. Theyreparing themselves with their parents in their minds. But. I... I dont think thats true I will not ept it. I dont want to be like my parents. Id never be like then even if I die My mother ignored my existence ever since I was born. My father abandoned me without care. I will not be like them. Even if its gics, I will not have the same character as them. I will reject it adamantly. I am me. Im different from them Edie smiled. Right, Darling. People can change to the people they want to be. If one faces their heart, fix the bad parts and want to change it, you can oppose your fate regardless of gics and environment people change. Thats right, I experienced that. Then, the people around us all change in a good way to their will. Right! Whats important is whether you have the resolve to fight your fate or not! Whoever it is Nei said. If you have the resolve to fight your fate, then you can adamantly reject your fate. Or you can continue resisting the fate you received. But, whats important is the will to fight. Fighting spirit! Those who dont have it will have fate drag them. The thoughts of Im hopeless, or This is fate are all there to make you give in. And then, you regretter because you didnt do anything. Youll bear a grudge against yourself, and those people who didnte to save you. Youll hate them all the time Nei said. Haiji-san... I dont want that. I dont want to degrade that way Its okay, Haiji, you have the fighting spirit. You didnt let fate drag you, you have the will to fight your fate Right, Haiji-san... Shes enthusiastic about opening up a new prospect of her strength. The problem is... I look at Tendou Otome and Tokuda Sonoko-san. I see. Tendou Otome let the flow drag her Tendou Otome looked back. You say that its to save your friends and in the end, you followed your fathers orders to infiltrate Kouzuki house party, and when we went to the karaoke bar to save Sonoko-san and the girls, in the end, you had to follow the n Edie gave you Yeah, thats why I left Otome behind and went in ahead Back then, Tendou Otome was supposed to infiltrate the karaoke bar from the back together with Edie. However, Otome couldnt catch up with Edie, and so she arrived at the sce. Otome doesnt want to cooperate with the operation. You have no insight to keep your cool in the situation. Youll react to the events at that moment and you cante up with anything creative. Thats why you dont cooperate with others. Thats why I left you behind. Allies who cant cooperate are much more dangerous than enemies. Well, above all, yourete to make a devastating decision and act on it Edie makes it clear. Without skill, talent, and personality, you cant work in our world. Why dont you continue your life where you show your strength on weak people? That wont go well all the time either. Those who approach imitation are worthless people. Decent people will see that Otome-chan isnt the real deal and theyll escape from Otome-chan immediately Oh, right. Just like the hopeless friends of Tendou Sadao Nei said. I understood. Right, Yo-chan. That self-proimed chivalrous Tendou Sadao is a fake. That man has no resolve, fighting spirit, nor chivalry, does he? Thats why only useless people who are fakes wille close to him I see. I... Hey, Sonoko-san, I have something to ask I looked at Sonoko-san. W-What is it? Our organization, the one Sonoko-san is making a contract with, will only operate for five years. Youre 17, right? Then the brothel will have to release you once youre 23. Minaho-neesan will reopen the brothel for only for five years. Thats been decided from the start. Then, our brothel will pay those who work. That means Sonoko-san will have money in five years. Of course, all of your ties with the Kansai organization is cut off. If you want, you can get a new identity. If you work hard for five years, you can abandon your past and live a new life Err. Profits of the prostitutes differ individually so I wont give you an exact number, but the starting funds for everyone are about 20 million yen. It should be enough funds to start a new business after you retire from prostitution Nei gave her a specific number. With that said, what do you want to be in five years, Sonoko-san? Sonoko-san looks confused. T-Thats...I dont know She looked down. I-I...youre right, I only think about prostitution right now Right, shes... Shes acknowledged that her life is hopeless and she has no other way but to be a prostitute. She hasnt thought of whats ahead of her. No, she thinks that her life is over on the stage where she bes a prostitute. Besides, I dont even know if I can be a good prostitute or not She has no confidence in herself. Thats why shes dragged around. She has a very thin vitality to survive alone. However. This negative and gloomy girl cant be a prostitute of ck Forest. If you cant then youre dead I said. Hii!! Sonoko-sans face paled. Y-You!! S-Sonoko... Tendou Otome tries toin. If all youre going to do is meddle then shut up! You cant do anything! I speak to her sharply. Right, Otomes useless Edie releases bloodlust while smiling. Tendou Otome can sense that Qi. She cant get up yet, so she had to say no more. Sonoko-san. If you want to survive, then do something. Get serious Y-Yes Sonoko-san replies while trembling. In the end. Tendou Otome, Tokuda Sonoko. I cant be kind to them. Their personality says that they will only be spoiled from kindness. We dont need prostitutes who have no sense of purpose. Thats why You should start thinking of what you want to start with 20 million yen funds after we release you from prostitution. No, think of it until morning and give me a report. Okay? I ordered her. Y-Yes. But, uhm Sonoko-san... I-I dont know how much 20 million yen amounts to. Uhm, and thinking about it until tomorrow Its not I want more time to think In her case... I dont want to think of something this bothersome, please let me procrastinate epting that she stops thinking is her way of life. No. You will give me your life n by tomorrow. Also... I noticed what I shouldnt allow. I cant corner her with the idea that shell earn money from selling her body to customers. Sonoko-san already experienced Tendou Sadaos men gang-raping her. Sonoko-san, 20 million yen, and 10 million yen are the same to you, right? Either way, its money you never held before H-Haa? It seems that Sonoko-san cant imagine what I want to say. By the way, Sonoko-san, do you want Tendou Otome to live? I asked. Huh? Well, I think you already understand from the conversation earlier, this girl has no use. Shes beyond useless. Shes weak, has a bad personality, and she keepsining. I look at Tendou Otome. She looks down in frustration. She can no longer rant and scream. That said; if we are to dump her out. We need topletely destroy Tendou Otomes brain. Thats how it will go If were to erase Tendou Otomes memories of us and Sonoko-san, her spirit will copse. If not, the easiest method is to kill her. Keeping her alive will only create more noise pollution Right, thats way better Yeah, it cant be helped. After all, Otome-chan is really useless Edie and Nei agreed with me. Tendou Otome looks at the floor while trembling. Sonoko-san is trembling as she doesnt know what to do. Thats our thoughts, what about you, Sonoko-san? I look straight at her eyes. Im asking for Sonoko-sansment. Sonoko-san, do you mind if Tendou Otome dies? Or do you want her to live? Sonoko-san turned stiff, she looks afraid. Her head is in panic, she stopped thinking. Then. Answer me! I let out my Qi to Sonoko-san. H-Hiii?! Do you want Tendou Otome to die or not?! Say it! Sonoko-san. Its a problem if Otome-chan dies! After cornering her as she stopped thinking. That reply is Sonoko-sans genuine thoughts. I check herplexion. It looks like she didnt answer what seemed appropriate. Why is it a problem if Tendou Otome dies? I followed up. B-because...because...because!! I cant allow her to escape from thinking while in panic. Answer me!! Otome-chan is my friend!!! Wordse out from Sonoko-san as I corner her. Shes my friend, I dont want her to die! Please, let her live! Good. Okay. Sonoko-san will be paying for Tendou Otomes life I said. Its 10 million yen What? Sonoko-sans dumbfounded. Its okay. You can earn 20 million yen in five years. Then, youll use that 10 million to pay for Tendou Otomes life. Okay? U-Uhm At this moment, Sonoko-san owes us 10 million yen. You will have to pay for it every month. If you cant give your pay, well kill Tendou Otome Sonoko-san can ept anything if its her. If we say that were killing her, shell just ept it. Thats how weak her attachment to life is. However, when ites to other people. If Tendou Otome dies because of her. Will she ept it? T-Thats a problem. I-I dont know if I can do it Then Otome will die. Youre okay with that? Thats... You have two choices, earn 10 million yen for Tendou Otome, or abandon her At that moment... Sonoko, you dont have to mind me Tendou Otome shouts. I dont want to be a burden for Sonoko! If this is all it ounts for, its better if I die There it is. She screams her emotions. In fact, she isnt ready to die. Otome-chan Tokuda Sonoko-san looks at her friend. Thats unfair, Otome-chan Huh? Sonoko? The two look at each other. If you say it like that, I... Thats right, Tendou Otome speaks her thoughts... And it only corners Sonoko-san further. You give me no choice but to save you Sonoko-san tears up. Then, thats a deal Sonoko-san... Y-Yes Your debt is 10 million yen and you will have to earn it all. Therefore, you need to be a prostitute that earns money as soon as possible I-I understand Also, youll pay us 10 million yen but Sonoko-san will have 10 million yen remaining after five years. Make a life n with that money. Tell me about it by tomorrow I-I can only think of earning 10 million yen right now I... I grabbed Sonoko-sans chest. If I say do it, then you do it! Do you want Otome to die? Then make sure I dont change my mind Y-Yes Sonoko-san tears up. Yeah. All you have to do is think of what kind of job you want when you were a child! If its something ordinary, then 10 million yen is more than enough Nei said with a smile. I cant think of any. I never had a dream when I was a child Sonoko-san says while crying. Thats a lie I said. No matter how hopeless their situation, humans have a dream. I know that After all, I also had my hard times. I had hopeless nights. You just forgot about it. Remember. Remember the dream for your dear life I-I understand Sonoko-san replied. I let go of Sonoko-sans chest. Then. I-Ill do it too Tendou Otome mutters with a small voice. I wont let Sonoko carry it all. M-Me too She looks at Sonoko-san with eyes in pain. Ill be a prostitute. Let me be a prostitute Huh? If its the two of us, we can earn 10 million yen right away. Hey, Sonoko What a stupid woman. Dont look down on prostitutes I said. Theres no way a woman like you can be fit as a prostitute!!! Tendou Otome red at me. Then, what do I do? I dont know and I dont care! I talked back with all my strength. Leave that to me, Darling Edie moves forward. Otomes problem is that she doesnt know true fear What does that mean? Once she knows true fear, she wont be this careless and emotion explosive girl Then, she stands before Tendou Otome. Ill teach you the fear of death while keeping you from it She shows a daring smile. You can use Qi, but youre still at a kindergarten level. Ill teach you how scary it is to face the real thing Then, Edie. Suuuuuuuu, haaaaaaa She umtes a great amount of Qi from the inside. H-Hey, wait?! Tendou Otome trembles. Otome doesnt know that Edies umting all her Qi, but... But, she can sense that Edies gathering a mighty amount of Qi. Suuuuu, haaaaaa. Kudou style secret technique Shingetsu Unryuu wave Edie bursts out her Qi. She swings her fist downward close to Tendou Otomes face!!! YEHAAA!!!! It shoots a huge amount of Qi to Tendou Otome. Coming from the head down to her anus. The lightning bolt of Qi pierces through her. Ugyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! Tendou Otome faints in agony this time. Pushaaaaaa... She fainted with her eyes open. Her whole bodys twitching, and shes leaking pee intensely. Ah, that sure is a near-death experience Neiughed. Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Edie fixes her breathing. Once she wakes up, Otome will not be the same as before Edie? People who experience fear of near-death will change Chapter 943 People who are cunning because they have half-assed skills are the most troublesome Edie said. They know their strength, and so they wont pick fights with the top since they will lose if they pick a fight. Furthermore, they dont want to be stronger by putting more effort, they will only overpower people that are weaker than themselves They dont look up and only think of how to overpower those who are below. Tendou Sadaos like that and Otome who watched her father as she grows up thinks the same way Edie looked at me. Thats why we had to go this far. Otome will no longer think that her martial arts is stronger than ordinary people Edies full power Qi attack lets her experience the fear of death. They often say that you should start from scratch, right? People who failed say that theyre starting over from zero or something. Thats wrong. Life isnt a game. Nobody can erase all that happened so far and start from zero point. The recovery point isnt zero, but the current ce in their life. All you do is continue your life. That means its a positive or negative point Edie said. If you have plenty of experience and connections in your life, then your recovery point starts at a positive. On the other hand, if you have criminal records or some hateful circle around you, then you will have to start from the negative. Saying that youll start a new life from scratch is just a spoiled behavior. Its because the person is saying that his or her life so far bes null Thats true. Sonoko, dont misunderstand that bing a prostitute means resetting your life so far Edie talks to Sonoko-san. Youre making a big mistake if you think that you can abandon your thoughts, and entertain customers as you were told. You will carry the past that you had so far Sonoko-san looked up at Edie. Otome saved you so many times before, hasnt she? If thats the case, youll shoulder that 10 million debt for Otomes life. Your life so far has been negative, and so youll have to start your prostitute life from negative as well Sonoko-san... Otome-chan She stands up feebly and goes to Tendou Otome who fainted in agony and peed herself. However, all she does is look down on the unconscious Otome, not touching her body. Then. I understand what youre saying. Ill carry the debt of 10 million yen for Otome-chans life. I ept that. But... Tokuda Sonoko-san turned to us. Her eyes show the color of hatred. Why do you people go this far, say this far?! What are you all?! Why are you so cruel to Otome-chan and me?! So arrogant, so condescending I... Yeah, we have the power to do that Dont joke with me! Youre all just children near the same age as me! Its not your power! You all borrow power from scarier people, dont pretend that youre the boss here just like our fathers! Sonoko-sans father and his group, Tendou Sadaos group. They are Yakuza who sticks out. Yeah, were like them. Im a criminal, and so I will use the power I borrowed from others to be arrogant. Despite having no power myself. Sure, I have no qualifications to criticize Sonoko-san and Tendou Otome Thats right! I hate you all! Sonoko-san res at me with her face on the verge of tears. But, Edies strength is real. Youve seen it, havent you? Edies strength, her power Sonoko-san should know how awful it is to receive Edies full-power Qi. Also, Haiji-san. She fought Tendou Otome, someone who mightve been stronger than her, and won, hasnt she? Her courage is the real deal I point at Haiji-san. Yomi, she can read other peoples thoughts, and also has that mysterious power to control bodies. That is Yomis power! She didnt borrow it Yomi smiled at me. Sonoko-san just saw the real deal. These are people who dont rely on others, they have their power. Thats right, were not that far from each other when ites to age. But, these girls of the same generation exist. Girls who can use their powers as weapons I said. Then, Nei... Sonoko-san, you never became independent from your father, a half-hearted Yakuza. Well, maybe its because you cant abandon that parent and daughter sentiment, but you know. Youre just in high school, so maybe you cant do anything about it. But, the world has people like this. Haiji-chan, shes 13, and yet, she had to support herself. Yomi-chans also like that. Shes 14 though Yes, I have joined Senseis family, and so I have to do the best of what I can do Yomi said. Right. Our family isnt a charity. We all work with whatever we can. Mana and Ruriko are helping out with housework. Agnes and Koyomi-chan are helping out with the bakery. A gathering of weak people will only cause trouble for society. Just like Sonoko-sans father and his group Nei said. Were a family of criminals, but were not a gathering of weak people. We absolutely hate weak people gathering together and licking each others wounds. We only want to gather those who are strong. Of course, my strength isnt enough, but, I want to get stronger, and Ill do anything to achieve that. After all, my strength isnt just for my sake, its for Yo-chan, its for the family Yeah. I see the reason why Edie approved Haiji-san, but not Tendou Otome. Haiji-san is a girl who puts on the effort, wanting to be stronger. Tendou Otome is conceited with her pride, not wanting to do anything more. Edie epted Haiji-sans heart, not her currentbat skills. Thats right. Thats why I can speak as bossy as I want with you. After all, you two are weak. If youre frustrated, then get stronger. It doesnt matter what genre you take, make me acknowledge your power. If its the current you, people will oppress you, no matter where you go. After all, youre too weak! Youre at the bottom of the food chain!! Edie speaks domineeringly. I cant do that. Im not like you. Unlike you people, I dont have anything Sonoko-san screams? Really? At least, Sonoko-sans cuter than ordinary girls I said. You have enough foundation to be a sessful prostitute I need to turn her into a good prostitute. ck Forests core business is managing a high-ss brothel. Im a member of that organization. Also, after you served your time as a prostitute, you will earn at least 10 million yen. Then, if the business is a sess, you can triumph over us Thats right. We had lots of people who took lessons of what life they want next while still a prostitute and reached qualifications for it Nei, who watched the veteran prostitutes, said. I-I... Sonoko-san looked down. Huh? I thought that Sonoko-san hates us? I-I do! I hate you all! She red back at me angrily. Then, prove yourself to be the superior! Or do you want us to look down on you for the rest of your life? I speak with a straight face. Then. Okay, thats enough Minaho-neesan enters the dojos entrance. Kinoshita-sans with her. Tendou Sadao and everyone all are heading to Kansai riding rental cars. They have some men following them but Reika-san and others have returned. Therefore, Im free now Kansai Yakuzas dispatch team is no longer around the Kouzuki mansion. In fact, they will be gone from Tokyo soon. Therefore, the alert level is lowered now. Rei-chan took over Minaho-neesans monitoring job. With that said, Ill return to my business. Hello, Tokuda Sonoko-san. Im Kuromori Minaho. The owner of the prostitution ring youll be working from now on Minaho-neesan greets Sonoko-san. Im a former prostitute, by that I mean, kidnapped when I was 12, raped, and forced to entertain customers. I got pregnant but my child is aborted forcibly. Because of that, my body can no longer bear a child Minaho-neesan drops her heavy past in one go. Therefore, to be honest, I cant sympathize when I heard that your fathersrades raped you for a week. Youre 17, arent you? I was 12 back then, and if its rape, I had it worse than you, both in numbers of the rapist and the time. Have you experienced a 60W light bulb shoved there and lit up? It lights up your insides. The light bulb gets hot, and the thought that it breaks inside you is scary. Its too scary that youll pee yourself. Youll die from electrocution if you short it, see? Minaho-neesan smiles. Sonoko-sans dumbfounded. I was on the lowest side of prostitution, actually, I was a ve. Back then, I didnt earn a single yen from entertaining a customer. The people who kidnapped and raped me exploited me to the bone Minaho-neesan talks calmly. However, I rose up from there and be the boss of the organization. I was 16. I took control of the same organization that tormented me. Then, I took revenge on the man who kidnapped me and turned me into a prostitute. I gave him the same suffering I had, humiliated him, and killed him K-Killed? Sonoko-sans surprised. Do you know Shirasaka Sousuke? Shirasaka Sousukes scandal and brutal death was half a year ago. Back then, the media was reporting it on a grand scale Sonoko-san should know about it. My friends and I did that to him. We socially and physically destroyed him. It was for vengeance, yet I wasnt satisfied with it. It cant be helped. He only has one life Minaho-neesan talks about it, this means... She wont let Sonoko-san go. If theres no intention of releasing her, then she can talk about this scary story without care. Therefore, you should be strong. If you dont be strong, youll be devoured in this world. Its okay, you can do what I did before Minaho-neesan pats Sonoko-sans shoulder. Oh well. I have prepared a room above to tell you about the details, we can talk there. Kurosawa-san is in there too. Lets talk together, okay? Shes called over Kurosawa-san, the other prostitute candidate. Well, if Minaho-neesan talked to them separately, there will be some suspicions about what she says that she didnt tell the other. U-Uhm Sonoko-san looked at Tendou Otome who fainted in agony. Oh, Kinoshita-san, take this girl Got it, Ill bring some medical team in here. That said, all the blows show that they went easy on her, right? Kinoshita-san turned over Tendou Otomes clothes and look at the bruise from Haiji-sans kick. The mental attack after the physical one had more effect Neiughed. Oh, I guess I should call a therapist among the medical team? Kinoshita-san asks. Minaho-neesan; No need. She only needs medical treatment and brings her to a confinement room. Its better if shes alone once she wakes up. She can cry without reserve if shes alone Shes going to cry after losingpletely. Sonoko-san will shoulder her life. Well keep her alive, but, well have another talk next time about her future Minaho-neesan concludes the talk before Sonoko-san can say anything. Kou, good job. You delivered Sonoko-san to a better state. Thanks That means, shes no longer a prostitute who is dragged by her despair. Its about creating a situation where she has to earn money as a prostitute as she has a 10 million debt. Its the revere of the situation where Tendou Otome saves Sonoko-san, even though its an unwee favor. Now, Sonoko-sans saving Tendou Otomes life. Also, making her feel hatred towards us. To provoke Snoko-san who became apathetic, giving up on anything. Whats left is is my job. She already knows experience with men, and so theres a need for you to give her lessons. Oh, but you can have your way with her if you want to. Maybe you can check it out if she learns a technique to please the customers? !!! Sonoko-san shows a displeased look after hearing Minaho-neesan said. Then. Whats with that face, Sonoko? Minaho-neesan called her. Let me tell you beforehand, Kou has no interest in your body. Hes having sex with Nei and Edie over there everyday Yomi too Yomi added. U-Uhm, I also want to do it Haiji-san too. Oh, I see. Thats great Minaho-neesan smiled at Haiji-san. Then once again faced Sonoko-san. You will use your body to sell sex. The customers who will pay are people with a fastidious social status you know? Training also costs a fee. If you cant serve Kou, then you cant serve the customers of our brothel Sonoko-san cant past Minaho-neesans sharp words. Ah, yes If this goes on, Minaho-neesan will drag her to her flow. No, is this okay? If Minaho-neesan can get her grips on her... Minaho-neesans denying the independence I told her. Sonoko-san cant ask for that much right now. For now, her hate is good enough, if Sonoko-san can stir up emotions from her inside, then thats good enough. Whats left is for Minaho-neesan to control it. Sonoko-san cant be independent unless she earns money from prostitution. Thats the reality. Then, Kou, you can go back to the room earlier. Youre good to go back to the mansion No, I still have one of the twins left I said. I turned Rie to my ve but Eris not done yet. Why not do it tomorrow? Minaho-neesan said. No, I should strike while the iron is hot I have to finish it up by tonight. I see. Then if thats what you want. That girl is yours anyway Minaho-neesan smiles. We return to the monitoring room for now. Ruriko and the girls are still over there. Ive met a lot of girls too, but... Nei speaks while were in the elevator hall. Its my first time seeing a girl who has no other path but to be a prostitute Sonoko-san? I asked. Yeah. I mean, that girl has no willpower. Or should I say that shell only follow what other people order her, I dont see people who dont have anything to answer when asking themselves what do I want to do, What do I want to be? Nei said. Thats why, good job on making her angry, Yo-chan and Edie. I think thats cool She even said that she hates us. It was gushing Haiji-san said. I think that most of it ising from Yomis assistance, right? Thats what Sensei wanted. But, I only did a bit. Only amounts that she wont notice Yomi confessed using her Miko power. But, it was in vain. She cant think of bing independent from us, knowing that its impossible, Minaho-neesan came to intervene I feel defeated. Really? I think thats for the better Haiji-san? I think that for her, she needs to face other peoples criticisms, and experience her emotions gushing out in protest. If thats not done, everything so far will be null Thats... She never had a person who faces her directly, giving her criticisms...Furthermore, it wasnt just all verbal abuse, it was also filled with affection and tender care, saying Maybe you should do this instead Haiji-san said. When ites to a friend, everyone uses the reason that If I say this, it will break our friendship, or Im not qualified to say that and they dont point at the problem Right, I think so too Edie said. But if its the parents or siblings, they say it immediately. There could be some nders from the back, but they speak to the person, saying this part of you is bad Is that so? I hardly have any interactions with my parents so I dont understand. Myte Grandma scolded me a lot, but it was only when I was young. Kuromori-sama, Im impressed that you talked to her to think of Tendou Otome-san earnestly Haiji-san said. I mean, if its a conversation about a persons life, one cant be irresponsible, can they? I think. No, in truth, people are irresponsible. After all, Darling dont need to take responsibility for it YEah. I get that. It cant be helped. It just happened that were matched against them Im a member of ck Forest. I have to follow Minaho-neesans n on turning Sonoko-san as a prostitute. I cant change Sonoko-sans life by prostrating myself before Minaho-neesan and asking to not let Sonoko-san be a prostitute. Ill do anything to prevent my women from that as Im taking responsibility for them for the rest of my life, but... Sonoko-san isnt family. Shes not my woman, nor my friend. I cant be limitlessly kind to such people. If I do that. It will give my family a great difficulty. Yo-chan needs to determine how far youll lend a hand and where will you shut out Its only until the reach of your hand, and also, Darling cant make the approach If one asks for my help, then I can help them. However, if its someone who secluded themselves, I shouldnte all the way to save them. If I go that far, then it will no longer be for that persons sake. They will be dependent and rely on me on everything. I think that you did great on drawing the line with Sonoko-san and Tendou Otome-san Nei said. However. Though Sonoko-san will be a prostitute, I have no worries since Minaho-neesans watching her, but, what about Tendou Otome, whats ahead of her? Shes useless as a bodyguard. We cant introduce her to other nobility with that personality. Naturally, she cant be a prostitute either. That said, she cant go back home either. For now, Minaho will keep her for Sonoko Sonoko-san saved Otomes life for 10 million yen. That means, she will stay in Minaho-neesans eyes in the brothel. I mean, I dont even know what kind of girl Otome will be after she wakes up Yeah, Edie gave her a near-death experience using Qi. Tendou Otome who is so confident and arrogant might disappear. Ah, I guess Minaho will show us what she got Edieughed. Yeah. You dont have to worry about them now Yo-chan Nei? Do you know how many prostitutes Minaho-oneechan took care of until now? I see. Since Minaho-neesan became the manager of the brothel, she consulted with the prostitutes and improved thebor conditions. There should be someone who sunk into despair like Sonoko-san among the veteran prostitutes, and there should be also a Yankee, just like Otome-chan When Shirasaka Sousuke was in his prime, he would kidnap girls like Katsuko-nee and Nagisa, and drop them to despair. There should be girls who got aggressive and resisted. Whatever type of girl it is that came to the brothel, Minaho-neesan took care of them and raised them to wonderful prostitutes. Thats why, even after retiring, the prostitutes adore her. Therefore, theres no need to worry Nei said. I see. She mentioned that shell entrust them to me... It was only for my training. To see if I can draw the line among the people who dont belong in the family. Oh, right Thats why I can entrust the rest to Minaho-neesan. I have other things I need to do and girls to look after. Next is Eri. Ill make the twins my sex ves. Chapter 944 Still. Im a bit worn-out I mutter while waiting for the elevator to return to the monitoring room. Somehow, there are too many events packed today The party, the fight in the karaoke bar, dealing with the Yakuza and their daughters, raping Rie, and then Tokuda Sonoko-san and Tendou Otome. Darling, want to take a rest? Edie asks worriedly. Theres no need to deal with the twins right now, you can do it tomorrow. ck Forest already has the girls, and tomorrow, they will move together with Kurosawa-san, Tokuda-san, and Otome-chan, the extra to that building in front of the station Nei said. That building. Its an annex of the ck Forest located underground of a city hotel in front of the station where Minaho-neesan will reopen the brothel. Rie and Eri are my sex ves, but theyre not family, and so they cante to the mansion. Therefore, the prostitute candidates will also stay in that establishment. Thats not all, Nei. Kurama sisters will also go there Edie said. I remembered. Kurama Misato-san and Arisu-san, the former youngdies. Its only the elder sister whos going to be a prostitute though. Arisu-san will be my sex ve. I havent talked to the sisters yet. And maybe, the Anjou sisters will chase after the Kurama sisters Geez. Right. Anjou Mitama and Kinuka, the bodyguards of Kurama sisters. We havent decided what to do with them. Currently, the sisters will always apany their master, the Kurama sisters. Thats a lot of trouble And thats why you dont have to force yourself, Yo-chan. How about putting the other twin for tomorrow? Nei says, but... No, Rie and Eri need to know their ce from the start or itll get problematic. Thats why Ill finish it today If I show weakness, even for a bit, theyll use that. Sex with them is a constant battle. I cant yield, not even once. Ill make them surrender each time in sex. I cant let my guard down. Thats what it means to have sex with women who arent in my family And perhaps. I have to train and polish myself with that kind of sex. If I want sex where I can take it easy, then I have all the girls in the family. I finally get what Minaho-neesan expects from me With the Yakuza. With turning Eri and Rie to my ves. With letting Tendou Otome and Sonoko-san hate me. I must not fear hate from people. Fear, and hate. I need to be ustomed in threatening and making people surrender I must not try to reach a mutual understanding with all the people I meet. This world has people that we can nevere to an understanding. Shirasaka Sousuke. Cesario Vi. Tendou Sadao. Then, Tendou Otome and Sonoko-san. I cant reach a mutual understanding with them. Its just like aputernguage. People who have different logic in their hearts will never understand each other Nei speaks mournfully. I feel sorry to say but if the rules and logic matches with the other side, I might be able to endure it alone, but if it only brings danger to my precious family, then I will avoid it For example, if I talk to the Yakuza and they want to make a deal where we both dere draw due to injury, then... It will only cause trouble for Kouzuki house. Jii-chan, Misuzu, and Ruriko will receive severe damage. Kansai Yakuza ced Misuzus friends, the youngdies of nobility as their targets. Therefore, I have to stand my ground. Even when I know that Tendou Sadao and Irokuchou Ichirou will die as a result, we still sent them back to Kansai. I must steel my heart and be cruel if we dont want them to make a move on the youngdies of nobility ever again. Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia are already heading to Kansai, but thats only the first step for the payback. Its the same with Kurama-sans house too I understood. The young head of Kurama house is suffering the consequences of his actions, and if Jii-chan helped him. Other nobility will all rely on Jii-chan and Kaan house all the time Kaan and Kouzuki house isnt that mighty that they can save all the nobility. If theres no punishment for Kurama house, then all nobilities will copse. Therefore, it doesnt matter if they call us demons. Kurama Misato-san will have to be a prostitute in exchange for keeping Kurama house at their minimum shape. Its to show the nobility that if they carelessly cling to Jii-chan, there will be bigpensation Well, thats basically it Nei said. Minaho-oneechans managing the New ck Forest alone means that only the big-shots from the nobility will be the customers. Therefore, only the upper-ss will know that the youngdy of Kurama house has fallen as a prostitute. The fall of Kurama houses honor will not be known by the general public. Furthermore, theres also the consideration of the eventual revival of Kurama house Right. Only the upper-ss will know that Kurama Misato-san has be a prostitute. Its a punishment only in the world of nobility. Well, they have rtives on other nobility, and since they dont know if their daughter will receive the same penalty, her situation will create a rumor Edie said. No, ck Forest itself is a secret high-ss brothel and a criminal organization, and so they will not speak of it in public, and those who do, will get punished Yomi. I see. Thats why Jii-chan entrusted the Kurama sisters to Minaho-neesan. The ck Forest before Shirasaka Sousuke took over is a secret society meeting ce among the nobility. The parents of the nobility during Jii-chans age all go there. Minaho-neesan has all the recordings of that time. It holds the possibility of causing a fire of scandals on each family... That matter is conveyed to the nobility during the time Shirasaka Sousuke was in control. Officially, Shirasaka Sousuke stole the client list of ck Forest to some criminal organizations, and so Jii-chan punished him. Kouzuki house is a nobility among nobilities that started during the Muromachi Period. They fear Jii-chan but they trust that he doesnt wish for the destruction of nobility. Therefore, they believe that for as long as Jii-chan has the ck Forest under his grasp, there will be no leaks of records. In that situation, no nobility would want to purposely attack ck Forest. If they make a poor move, they dont know how much the mes of scandal can spread. Furthermore. Jii-chan is in control of the major mass media. His face is known in the government too. Furthermore, he also owns Kouzuki SS, a private army. Thinking about it, this party has a lot going on I thought. The daughters know information about the problems of nobility First, the fall of Kurama sisters. They dont know that Misato-san will be a prostitute, but... They can imagine that it would be unthinkable. The fact that Jii-chan didnt save Kurama house too. Right. When the youngdies return to their home, They will ask fathers and grandfathers Are we okay? Did we not do anything that will anger Kouzuki house? Neis right. If its the heads of nobility, they should be able to endure that serious question from their daughter or granddaughters. And when they discover that the daughter of Kurama house has be a prostitute. They will be serious as they dont want their daughter to experience the same. Then, Yo-chan, introducing yourself as Kuromori Kou to the public, and as Mii-chans fiance is a show to tell them that Kouzuki house has ck Forest in control Minaho-neesan. No, ck Forest will not ignore Jii-chans orders and move on their own, thats what the other heads of nobility know. They will ask their girls What kind of man is Misuzu-sans partner? Nei said. But, Darling is always by Misuzus side and is quiet. Darling didnt show any arrogance nor try to make a move on other girls Indeed, Ive read everyones thoughts and they dont seem to have any bad impressions with Sensei Edie and Yomi said. That means, theyll see it as Yo-chan doesnt make light of Kouzuki house Thats great then. Right. Kurama house received a heavy punishment but it also made an appeal that other nobility will trust Kouzuki house Kaan house and Kanou house bing friendly with each other is also big news Yeah, Kaan Momoko-neechan and Kanou Sakurakou-san all pledged to be Misuzus sworn sister in front of everyone. Thats big news. Surely, the daughters at the party will tell their parents and the head. That means. The fact that Ive been at the party all that time. I thought that its to improve Misuzus rtionship with the youngdies, but... Jii-chan intended to use it to show off to the nobility. Therefore, Kyouko Messer entered the party. For the youngdies, shes only a celebrity on a battle show. But for the adults who know Kyouko Messers true identity. It shows that Kouzuki house hired Kyouko-san and shes under control. Then, theres also the fuss with Otome, right? It was to have other nobility rally together with Kouzuki house to destroy Kansai Yakuza Kansai Yakuza assaulted the party of the youngdies. If Jii-chan says I wont forgive them, then the other nobility will follow suit. Oh, to make it happen, they allowed Tendou Otome to swim around and created a lot of noise for the other youngdies to see instead of dealing with her secretly Yep. But, in truth, some nobility has some deals with the Yakuza. Thus, they will be conflicted on who to follow, is it Kouzuki house or the Yakuza? However By tomorrow, Tendou Sadao and his group will return to Kansai as a counterattack. While they hesitate, Kouzuki house already started their retaliation. Kyouko-san is also making her move. The damage on Kansai Yakuza will grow and so those who hesitated before will have to follow Kouzuki house Then that means Kyouko and Cordelias operation in Kansai means that the dispute is over. Kyouko willpletely destroy the groups over there. And Miss Cordelia will take Kansai before they can reach out to the other underground organization in Japan Eeeeeh? If a foreign organization takes away a province, then they will have no time to deal with Kouzuki house Right. Miss Cordelia. Her objective is to spread her organization to Japan. The nobility and Kouzuki would find it easier to negotiate with Cordeliapared to the current Kansai Organizations. Theres no unnecessary honor or something. Its purely a negotiation of money With that said, by next week, the dispute with the Kansai Yakuza wille to an end. The subordinates could still bear a grudge but there will hardly be any organization vs organization fights. Tsukiko-chan and Yomi-chan can go back to Takakura shrine in peace Theres still a need to be careful with the individual Yakuza, but... There will be no big organizationing to assault. But, Yomi decided to live in here already Yomi pushes her prided loli big tits to me. Ooh, thats squishy. Haa, I feel horny now. I want to go to take my personal stuff, but... Shes been talking about going to the Takakura shrine all this time but we cant do it for real. I guess its because that ce is the stronghold of Kansai Yakuza. I embraced Yomis body. Does this ce have a shower room? I thought. I want to take a shower before going to the twins I sweat a lot. My penis still has Ries virgin blood. I want to wash it away before I shove it inside Eri. Eris deflowering is precious too. If I recall, theres a shower room on next to the nap room where the twins are staying Nei said. I see; its a set with the nap room. Then, Ill take a bath. Yomi, wash my back I havent done it with Yomi yet. Yeah, right. Yo-chan, you should take a shower and freshen up Nei said. After all, Otome and Sonoko left a bad taste in the mouth The two will hate me forever. It doesnt matter. Its better than getting washed away by fate. Uhm, should Ie and wash your back too? Haiji-san asks. I... No, Ill give you your time. I dont want you to regret losing your virginity. For now, treasure yourself However I can enjoy Haiji-sans naked body by then I smiled. For now, it would be a waste if I look at it, touch it, embrace it I want to give my all in making love with this half-race cute girl. I-I understand Haiji-san epted it. Either way, Ruriko, and Neis going to record the other twin, right? Thats why Haiji can wait with me in the monitoring room. Edie will look after Haiji-san again. I see. Edie wants a little sister who can fight, like Haiji-san. Nei, got anything to kill time? Edie asks Nei. Well, if theres two of you, there should be game consoles to entertain you. I think that the guys from Kouzuki SS have some at the nap room to use during their break times So it exists. Oh right, when Nei was installing the video cameras, she connected it to power cords. What are those? If I recall, theres Major Wii Perfect Closer You know what kind of game is that, Nei? Yeah, I do, I know. Its a famous game, its a baseball game but The batter, pitcher, and umpire all pose with their asses facing you, and then, the head of the pitcher while pitching twists 180 degrees, and then the arm of the pitcher be so fat that it surprises you What the hell? Edies dumbfounded. Its famous for all its bugs! Furthermore, its going in the 9th inning with 5 on 2 on overtime. W-Whats with that baseball game? If I recall, it has the awarded as the shittiest game of the year Oh, the people from Kouzuki SS didnt leave it here, they threw it. Uhm, I dont even know the rules of baseball Haiji-san said. Its okay, dont mind it, the games baseball rules are messed up anyway. Like, its a foul when the catcher takes the ball the center batted. T-Thats messed up. Thats unyable then Edie speaks regretfully. Also, there are stic models to make. If I recall, it was the Original SD No.18 Warrior Seita Lowgrade calm cloud horse-riding special. Want to make that? Ill decide when I see it Edie replied. However. This American girl who never knew Japan until half a year ago, and... This Half-Foreign girl who stayed in Europe all this time... Do they get it? Gun? Oh well. Darling can take his time refreshing with Yomi Edie smiled and said. Okay, Ill start washing Senseis back Yomi and I are in the shower room. Ah, this shower is the same as the ones used in pools Yomi looked at the nozzle of the shower. Its not the type that you can hold the showerhead and wash oneself with it. Its the type that has the nozzle on the ceiling and let it flow down. Well, thinking about it, this is the shower room attached next to the nap room in this Kouzuki SS building. So its mostly the same type as the one they use at school. Putting that aside. Yomi,e here I embraced Yomi. Kyauu Ah, shit. That was a bit strong. Whats wrong with me? Why am I being impatient? Its okay. Yomi can read Senseis thoughts Yomi smiled at me. Nei-oneesama and Edie-oneesama understand. Haiji-san doesnt seem to understand it, but... Huh, what? Err, Nei-oneesama thoughts said that its something about fatigue erection? The loli big-tits girl said with a smile. When men feel mentally exhausted, they want to have intense sex, right? Thats what Nei-oneesamas memory tells me. Ah, I... I know that Senseis feeling horny ever sinceing out of Otome-chans room. Also, when Yomi pushed her breasts earlier, your penis got hard, right? Onee-sama noticed that too They noticed that I got erect? Yes, we all have sex with Sensei. Well notice it naturally Thats somewhat embarrassing Then, Sensei, you feel horny right now that you want to break the other twins virginity, right? But you feel sorry that youll deflower them with that emotion, right? Thats why you invited Yomi to take a shower, right? I cant lie to this girl who can read minds. Yeah. I guess, er..sorry Why apologize? Yomi looks nkly at me. Like, Yomis looking like a sexual outlet for me right now Yomi embraced me and kissed me in the lips. Yomis happy that you chose me as your sexual outlet Huh? Nei-oneesama and Edie-oneesama thought Why he didnt pick me, Tsk Thats... I know. Haiji-sans present and so they have to look after her Yomiughed. Besides, you felt Yomis breasts and so you now want to mess Yomi up, right? Yomi shows her front. She shows me her huge lump of meat wrapped in her bra. Its okay. Although, Sensei Yomi speaks. Yomi doesnt want to read it from Senseis mind, Yomi wants to hear it from Senseis mouth I... I want to fuck Yomi. I want to mess you up. I want to release all that horny inside me to your insides Yomi. Yes. Yomi wants the same. Please release it all inside Yomi Yomi!!! I embraced Yomi. I bury my face on her chest. Yomi will take off Senseis clothes. Sensei, take Yomis clothes off Yeah Then, we... We take off each others clothes while standing. Kissing each other again and again. Entwining our tongues. Hurry, hurry! Yomi! Were now naked Do you want to vite Yomi from behind while taking a shower? Yomis eyes are already wet from lust. Yeah, I want to bang Yomi from behind while grabbing your breasts Then, lets do that. Sensei! Zazazazaza!! Yomi twists the shower nozzle. Now we wait for the water to turn warm. I attack Yomi from behind. Water flows to us intensely. Aahn, wait, Yomi wants to watch Sensei vite Yomi in that mirror over there I want to see that too. I bring Yomi to face the mirror. The water flowing in our body warms us up. Water pours above my head and wets my whole body. Okay. Come, vite me Sensei, rape Yomi! Yomi shouts the words I want to hear. She sticks out her ass to me. Compared to her chest who developed too much for her age, Yomis ass is just right. Its an ass of her age. Sensei. Ufufu, Sensei wants Yomis butt. Ufufu Yomi looks at me through the mirror as I stare at her naked back with lewd eyes. Ooh, I can feel the water from the ceiling reaching my penis. It feels great to have water flow through my erect penis. I stroke it two, three times to wipe off the blood. Its okay. Thats good enough. Its okay if it hurts, just shove it inside Yomi! Yomi waits for insertion as she ces her hands on the mirror. Yomi!! I embraced Yomi from behind. I massaged her cute breasts from behind. I lick Yomis smooth back. Aaaahn~ Sensei! Then, my erect penis. It faces Yomis entrance while were in standing position. Ufu, Yomi will guide it Yomi grabs my penis. Then, she leads it to her entrance. Now prate me like this, Sensei! I grab Yomis breasts tightly. Then, I shoved it in. Aaaaaaahn!! Japupupupu!! Its warm, a different warmth from the water pouring on our body. Then, the sliminess of her love nectar. Yomis insides are already moist. Furthermore, her young body hasntpletely opened up. I push my penis in and make way inside her narrow vagina. Aaaaaah! Aaaaaah! Sensei! Aahn~ Youre breaking Yomi!!! Looking at the mirror in front of me. I can see my dark brown penis going inside Yomis body from behind. Aaaaahn! Aaaaahn! Sensei! Aaaah! Mess me up! Sensei! Break me!! I empty all my thoughts. And concentrate on viting Yomis body... Chapter 945 Aaaahn~ Yes~ Yes! It feels good! While we take a warm shower. I bang Yomi from behind. Yes, Sensei, grind it more! Gouge Yomis insides! Shove it more! Yomis body is small. Shes small and yet her breasts have grown sensually huge. It sways around and I hold her breasts from behind as it flicks water. I knead her hard nipples with my fingers. Yomis ck hair is wet from the shower. I licking from her thin nape to the pink back of her ear. Aaahn, I can feel that. Its making me twitch! Yomis vagina mps my penis. I push my hips towards Yomis ass. Aun~ So deep! Itsing in so deep!! My tensed ns knocks on the entrance to Yomis womb. All while Yomis vagina mps my whole penis. Its really tight in the entrance where it mps the root. Then, I can feel Yomis cute ass with my abdomen. I enjoy Yomi in various ways with our few centimeter distance from each other. And we can embrace each other like this. Yomis body is small enough after all I grab her breasts with both hands and shove my penis deeper. I embrace Yomi in three points. Yomi, raise your body Yes, Sensei Yomi stands straight, facing the mirror. Ooh, I can see my fat dick going inside Yomis slit. Itsing inside Yomi Yomis face looks ecstatic as she watches me vite her body. Yep, youre beautiful, Yomi Yomis beautiful when I bang her. That face ofplete pleasure. Her bodys young and yet she makes that kind of face. Aaahn~ Its really lewd! Yomi...Yomis feeling all the pleasure She trembles. Hey, Sensei? Yomi looks at me through the mirror. Whats up? Yomi wants to pee while doing it While Im shoving it in/ Is it okay to leak my pee? Yomi says while leaking out hot sighs. Were in the shower room. Theres no problem if she pees herself. Sure, leak it, Yomi I grabbed Yomis right leg and lifted it. Yes. Yomi will pee in front of Sensei Yomi bent her body and is aiming at the part where were connected in the mirror. Kuu, uuuuuuu!!! Yomis crotch is spread out. Shes holding my dick inside her. The urethra is just right above the vagina. Its between the vagina and the crotch. When the urethra spreads to urinate, her vagina tightens. Aaaaaah! Jorororororo. Yomis urethral opening surges out a yellow liquid in an arc. Yomis right leg I lifted twitches as she pees in the shower room. T-This is embarrassing, Yomis peeing while Senseis viting me Yomis expression is dyed in shame. Thats cute, Yomi Ahn, look. Sensei. Watch this lewd Yomi. Let out all your arousal on Yomis breasts inside me Yeah Even though Yomis peeing, I continue to shove it inside her. Iyaaaaan~ Aaaahn~ It feels good! Yomis small yet plump body trembles in pleasure. You see, Sensei! Yomi...Yomis too lewd. Yomis a pervert! Therefore, please...Sensei, break Yomi Yomi finished peeing. IF thats the case. Its my turn to attack. Yeah, Im going to break you, Yomi!! Gucho, gucho, gucho!! I begin to piston for real. First, lets go with shallow-shallow-deep. Ton-ton-zum! Ton-ton-zum! Its a three-step tempo. Ahn~ Yes! Yomis okay if you go harder Okay, now put your hands on the mirror and brace your legs Yes! Yomi does the pose as I told her. If its this pose, she will be okay even if I go wild with my thrusts. There will be no breaks! I grab Yomis thin waist and slowly speed up my thrusts. Aah, aaah, aaahn! Aah, aaah, aahan! Yomis gasps match with my tempo. Afuu, afuu, aaaah! Agu, agu, auuu!! Her gasps are changing slowly. I changed my rhythm from 3-step to 2-step. Agu, agu! Agu, agu! Then, spurt forward. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, aaaaahn! Yes! Yes! Sensei! Yomi, Yomi, Im about to... Ooh, I can feel the hot lump of liquiding from deep inside me. Yomi too! Itsing! Itsing soon! I tightened up my anus to prevent myself from leaking too early. Yomi, lets cum together! Yes! Sensei! Aaah! Im so happy! Im so happy!! Yomi in the mirror smiled at me. Then... Aaaah, itsing! Itsing! Aaaah! The big wave! Aaaaah! Sensei! Sensei Yeah, Im watching, Im looking at you, Yomi Yes, watch me! Watch me! Sensei! Yomis cumming! Yomis...Yomis...Aaaaaaahn!!! Yomi bursts out. I-Im cumming!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I also thrust my hips forward intensely. Aaaaah! I-Im cumming! Yomis cumming!!!! Yomi says while looking at me in the mirror. Me too! Im cumming! Im going to cum!! Do it inside! Cum inside Yomi!! Dobyuuu. Aaaaahn! Itsing in!!! Yomi can feel my ejaction inside her. Aaahn~ Im so happy! Its warm inside me Dopyu! Dopyupyu! I continue to release waves after waves. Yomiiiiiiiii!!! I grab and embraced Yomis body from behind. Then, I poured every drop inside Yomis womb. Ufufufu Yomi smiled. I turned off the shower. Then, we lie down naked on the tile floor as we hug each other. The tiles are warm because of the water. Our whole body is wet. Although, our crotch is wet from love nectar and semen. I love it when you embrace me like this after sex I hug Yomi from behind and y with her loli-big-tits. If you love Yomis breasts that much, then you could touch it anytime, and yet... Yomi said. Theres still the aftertaste of sex and so Yomis not speaking politely. Were having a conversation as a man and a woman. Should Yomi stop wearing Bra? Or do you want me to show off my cleavage by taking one button off my blouse? Maybe youll touch them more if I do? I... Put on your bra. Itll affect the shape of your breasts if you dont Her loli-big-tits is a well-shaped breast. Also, I like taking off bras That part where the breasts jump out when you take off the bra is the best part. I know Yomiughed. Right, she could read my thoughts. You see, Yomi, I love it when Sensei says that you love me Huh? Sensei, please say it more Yomi said and touches my half-withered penis. For example, Sensei loves it when we do this, right? Yomi smiles. I love it when girls do clean-up fetio Yes. Yomi will do it Yomi licks my ns. She sucks out the remaining semen from the tube. Hamumu, dont hold back please, you can treat Yomi as your ve Yomi says while serving me But, I feel sorry to do that If I just give Yomi and the girls orders ording to my desires. Then, could Sensei turn Yomi to a lover instead of a ve? If that happens, you cant have sex with other girls. Yomi gets jealous easily T-Thats... Youll have sex with nobody but Yomi. No kissing either. And of course, when Yomi gets to 16, well get married right away Yomi says that far then shows a sad smile. Its not possible, right? Sensei has to be everyones master after all I...Everyone... Megumi-oneesama bursts out asionally because shes the one with the closest sense of ordinary. She wants to monopolize Sensei, be Senseis on lover, and marry Sensei, leaving everyone away. Well, its normal for girls to want that. Women are possessive, and gets jealous a lot Yomi said. But, Megumi-oneesama also knows that the familys current status. She knows that nobody can monopolize Sensei. Thats why shes in a dilemma Megus also a girl born in the brothel of ck Forest. She owes Minaho-neesan. She can feel that it wont go as she wishes. Thinking about the settlement of our family, nobody can be Senseis lover. Only one can be your partner on paper. Thats how girls think Women are like that. Therefore, Kuromori-san and Nei-oneesama chose to be Senseis Onee-san instead of Lover, right? Well, both Minaho-neesan and Nei lost their real family. They have insecurities. Therefore, they became my elder sisters. No, thats not all. Sensei Yomi who can read my thoughts replied. Its just poor timing, both of them were in a situation where they cant be Senseis lover as they are already your elder sisters Thats... Right, when Minaho-neesan and Nei became my woman. Im already carrying a lot of women. Agnes-chan and Mao-chan treat Sensei as Papa. Katsuko-oneesama and Nagisa-oneesama are more of a mistress The two of them dont behave as lovers Katsuko-nee and Nagisa, they dont act as my lover when others are present. Is that how a mistress act? Both of them are former prostitutes. Furthermore, they were the best of their time. They went to fancy restaurants and theaters with their clients before. At such times, they behave with elegance to show that theyre not over-familiar with the person. Theyre not standing formality, but they dont stick too close either. Its to not let people see them as prostitute and client. The customer cant walk with a prostitute at ease unless the people around think that the prostitute is a rtively youngdy who just happened to be with them. They used that technique with me too. They kiss me during good morning, good night, or Im heading out, but... They never show any unnecessary contact with me when other girls are present. Therefore. The girlse to Katsuko-nee and Nagisa to ask for advice, even though the two are also their rivals. They cant be your lovers but they pick the rtionship thats next closest to it, thats how it became Yomi said. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan too. Both of them draw the line when there are other people. But. When were alone, Shou-oneechan bes my big sister, and... Rei-chan bes my little sister who calls me Onii-chama And Yomi also picked to be Senseis ves that way Yomi said then kissed my ns. Bing a ve means were Senseis property. Theres no other rtionship close to that If they be my property, then they cant leave me anymore Is that so? If ones a property or a ve, then there should be no dissatisfactions even though one didnt be a lover. After all, that would be impolite to the master. If youre a ve, then the master already owns you, and so what you should think about is how do you get his love. Theres no need to think of anything unnecessary My ves. Yomi, Mana, Ruriko, Luna, Tsukiko, Ai... Also, Misuzus my pet, which means shes also my property. Michi is also my property. Edie-oneesamas only exception. Shes a genius at this. Edie-oneesama can be anything and everything for Sensei Everything? Yeah. Little sister, big sister, daughter, mother, best friend, teacher, all of it During Edies early days in Japan, I was the one teaching her. She relies on me. Until we entered school. But, she learns at an incredible speed that now Im the one who learns from Edie and relies on her. Of course, herbat strength is amazing. Sensei, youck a lot of things. Edie-oneesama wants to be that supplement. That said, she doesnt stick out too much, and so Kuromori-san allows it Yeah, I dont know how families live together. When ites to friends, yeah, I consult with Edie a lot in school. I can talk to Edie if its something I cant discuss with Megu. Its as if shes a male best friend. Then. Come to think of it, I havent done it with Edietely Earlier, when I was having sex with the girls in the bathroom. Edie conceded for the girls and didnt do it with me. Shes too considerate No. If shes not that considerate, Sensei will be short and you cant do it with everyone Yomi said. Sensei and everyone in the family has coordinating roles. Therefore, its mostly Edie-oneesama, Tsukiko-oneesama, and Nei-oneesama go lets other take priority Huh? Yeah, I havent done it with Nei either today. All she does is keep the smile on her face. Ive done it with Tsukiko, but I took it easy and had slow-sex with her. Tsukiko didnt cum, and I didnt ejacte inside her. Despite that, she didntin and epted it. Yeah, everyones considerate of me I reflect on myself. Dont. Dont reflect on it Yomi. Sensei, youre working hard on your own. Yomi and everyone knows that. No, but... Didnt you say it earlier? Youre doing all your best with those within your reach? Yeah, I said that in the elevator hall. And so, make a clear divide on whats within your reach. Just like how Sensei made it clear that you dont mind if Tokuda Sonoko-san hates you Thats... Sensei, you know that you cant save everyone, and you cant be the good guy for everyone, right? Right. I cannot save the people who are on the edge who just be acquainted with me. If I do that, I cannot keep my family safe. Thats right. Thats why, please make a clear divide with Yomi and everyone too What do you mean? Were family, but Yomi is Senseis ve. Therefore, please treat us as such Thats... No, to be honest. Nobody can hear Yomi and Senseis conversation right now Huh? Kuromori-san has to give Tokuda Sonoko-san her briefing, right? Yeah, exining ck Forests brothel. Then, Edie-oneesama and the girls are ying some bad games on the nap room next door Edie purposely asked Nei to get something to kill some time There are two reasons for that; first is that Sensei, you look like youre hesitating, and so you needed someone to talk to. Actually, others can do better than Yomi, but Sensei chose Yomi Right, I chose Yomi as my partner to deal with this fatigue erection. On the other hand, Sensei fears that Nei-oneesama and Edie-oneesama will scold you. Therefore, you picked Yomi, the younger. After all, Sensei didnt think that Yomi talks this much, right? Yeah never thought But, it cant be helped. Their mind worry that Sensei might want to talk like this Yomi read Edie and Neis thoughts. Then, knowing that Yomi can read it... They entrusted this conversation to Yomi. The other reason is that Haiji-san isnt a member of the family yet. We dont want to show this kind of conversation with Sensei Yomi said. Its a precious conversation inside the family. Of course, Sensei epts Haiji-san, but you dont know that girl unless you have sex with her Yeah, I dont want Haiji-san to hear this so Nei and Edie arent listening. Kuromori-san also thinks that she should leave Sensei to Yomi and the girls for a while My approach with Sonoko-san was too intense that... Minaho-neesan intervened halfway and sent me back. She knows that Ill contemte about it, and so she entrusted Yomi to do the follow-up. Shes detaching herself. She has to give Sonoko-san a briefing is her way to say that she will not be observing. Thats why its just Yomi right now. So, listen, my dear Master Yomi said. Sensei, you treat Yomi equal with everyone, but, Yomi and the Takakura sisters are still neers Thats... We have to show consideration to Megumi-oneesama and all of Senseis family, of course, that includes Misuzu-sama. In truth, Yomi and the girls are kept alive No, but, my family... Sure, Sensei you do, but theres this delicate power bnce in the family Thats... Therefore, Mana-oneesama and Ruriko-sama help out with housework. Mana-oneesama is aware that the family lets her live, and so she works for the family. Ruriko-sama actively helps out with the housework to not let the other family members attend to her Is that so? No, look. Sensei, you dont have to think too much about it. We only act on our thoughts and live while showing consideration with each other. Yukino-oneesamas way of being considerate is by not helping out with the housework Yeah, if Yukino tries to help out the girls in housework, it will only turn awkward. Shes bossy and nonchnt, but it doesnt create any discord. Everyone wants to stay with Sensei, with the family. Therefore, they put on effort in their own way, cooperate, consult each other, and give each other advice! Somehow, we managed to create teamwork and thats why... Yomi. Theres no need for Sensei to worry about everything, and you cant either. Sensei, youre the pivot of this family. Stand strong. You can be more selfish, and show your desire to everyone. Yomi and everyone would dly cooperate and answer Senseis desires Im overthinking... I move alone too much. Yomi and the girls are all Senseis ves. Thats why give us an order like the Master you are! Sensei, treat us like your family, and your ves Yeah, you could say that. Everyone establishes their rtionship with Sensei, right? Kuromori-san and Nei-oneesama decided to be your big sister, Agnes-chan and Mao-chan decided to be your daughters, and Yomi decided to be your ve! Thats why, please show us your love as a master Yomi said. If not, you cant deal with the twins, the youngdy of Kurama house and the other girls the right way I... Right, I need to be clear that Eri and Rie are my sex ves. I know that they cant join the family, but... I unconsciously think of whats best for them. Sensei, those girls know it Huh? But, thats impossible. Sensei, you have to figure out who cant join the family Oh, I see. I... I was trying to understand the twins. But, thats... That also means the reverse, I want the twins to understand me. ves are ves. But, you can make love with your ves, and you can make bonds as a master and ve Yomi said. But, its not allowed to cross over. If that happens, it breaks that master-ve rtionship Then, Yomi starts licking my penis again. She sandwiches it between her tits. I am Takakura Yomiko, your ve. My body is all yours. My mind and body both exist to please you. I will bear your child someday. I pledge to have sex with nobody but you for my lifetime. I will dly follow your orders and never disobey them. Yomiko is your sex ve. And Im happy that I am She looks at me in the eyes and said. Im alive because I am your sex ve I see. If I dont treat Yomi as a ve, Then she cant be with me. Jii-chan, Misuzu, Minaho-neesan. Anyway, someone will keep Yomi away from me. I have these women who have the Miko power, an overwhelming power, and so they leave them alone in peace. If Yomis status changes, then people who are afraid that she can use her Miko power as she pleases wille. Therefore. I have to control Yomi as my ve. Sure, Yomi I embraced her. I can touch her voluptuous breasts as its my property. I will be loving you for all the time Yes, Sensei Yomi smiled happily. Dammit. Even though were family, I still have to make clear distinctions as the big sister should be treated as such, my pet, and my ves follow suit. Thats my duty. And Ill make love with the twins as my ves Not as family, but as ves. If I dont make it clear, the twins will have no more ce to go. I cant show more mercy than necessary. ves are ves. Uhm, Sensei Yomi speaks to me while in my arms. Yomi loves Sensei. I love you. As Senseis ve Nobodys listening and so Yomi confesses to me. Me too, I love you, Yomi We kissed each other. Chapter 946 Yomi and I left the shower room I put on the prepared bathrobe. Someone put this here. Maybe its Ruriko or Mana. Then, we head to the nap room where the twins are confined. You look refreshed. Onii-sama Onii-chan, everythings prepared! Ruriko and Mana are waiting in front of the door. Nei-oneechan wonte She said, deal with the second round of the ve sisters on your own Shes going to check on something now that she has the chance Earlier, she came with us out of worry but now shes entrusting the second time to us. Well, Minaho-neesan is out to give the prostitute applicants a briefing. Rei-chan should be in a separate room she came back frommanding Kouzuki SS. Neis using the monitoring rooms tools to check the current situation in the Kouzuki mansion and its surroundings. There should be no guysing from the Kansai as enemies but still. Its better to be sure. Err, Nei-oneesama taught me how to use the camera and record it on theputer so Mana will do it As for the photos, I will do it This time, I will have sex with Eri. Mana and Ruriko will be the camera-girls this time. Edie-oneechan is ying with Haiji-chan We dont want Haiji-san to see Eri turn to a ve. If she does, she would want to be one as well. If possible, Haiji-san should join in as Edies little sister. Edies not my ve, and so her little sister shouldnt be one either. y? You mean that baseball game? Whats that title of that shitty baseball video game that has a lot of bugs? No, Tsukiko-sans present, and so it would be some kind of puzzle game like Tetris. You know, Tsukiko-san can read minds, and so she cant y with games unless its one that decides victory with reflexes Yeah, a baseball game where you choose your pitch and swing, and so she has the advantage by reading the thoughts before they act. However. Manas calling all the older girls as ****-Oneechan, and yet, she calls Tsukiko, Tsukiko-san This is hard. Each personal rtionships areplicated. Mana doesnt trust Tsukiko that much yet. Although, Yomi also calls Minaho-neesan as Kuromori-san There are that delicate distance and wall. Ah, Ill do the mental check and body control of the twins. Therefore, Yomis free Yomi tells me. Anyway, Ruriko, Mana, Yomi, and I are in charge of the second round with the ve twins. Then, shall we go? Onii-sama Ah, Onii-chan, Mana has the key to the room Yeah, thanks Mana inserts the key and unlocks the door. Click. The twins should notice that sound from inside the room. Its to say that wevee back to turn Eri to my sex ve. Okay, lets get in I twisted the knob, opened the door, and got in Haa, hes back Seeing me enter the room, Eri, who wears a leather cor and a white school swimsuit, sighs. Yeah, Onii-san hase back Rie, whos wearing nothing but a cor, replied. The twins have the same face and voice, but I can distinguish between the two now. Well, their cors are different colored, and ones naked and the others wearing a swimsuit, but putting that aside. Rie who lost her virginity now feels moreposed. Eri who hasnt lost it yet is somewhat nervous. I kept you waiting girls So, what happens with Otome-chan? Rie asks. Sonoko-san will be selling her body as our prostitute as nned. As for Tendou Otome I speak while watching the response of the twins. Well, sheined a lot so we left her half-dead. One all-out kick on her side that she cant move her body from pain and her mind also experienced what it feels like to be half-dead. Shes unconscious right now Huh, thats inevitable. Otome-chan cant read the atmosphere after all Rie, the deflowered, speaks nonchntly. Eri, on the other hand, is trembling. She senses that if she defies us, she will experience the same. Either way, she doesnt worry nor sympathize with Tendou Otome or Tokuda Sonoko. The twins are only worried about themselves. Otome cant leave our hands. Whats left is for Minaho-neesan to decide what to do with her I look at the twins. T-Thats...Onii-san... Eri-chan and I talked a lot Rie starts talking. Eri-chan agreed to be Onii-sans lewd ve too Eri... Cant help it. Youve done it with Rie-chan already, and so I will be the same as her In exchange, Onii-san Right, us twins will serve Onii-san, so... Oh, this is where theyre going to make negotiations. Hey, what? Do you get what it means to be a ve? I give a sharp warning. But, right, Eri-chan? Yeah, Rie-chan The two of us are cute Thats right. Onii-san, youre lucky that you can have sex with us twins Interestingly, the twins have swapped on who takes the lead. Before, Edie is the one who starts the topic, and Rie follows up Eri, but now... Now, Ries the one taking the lead. Furthermore, Eri doesnt just agree with What Ries saying. Shes stretching herself, trying to take the initiative back again. You girls are noisy, shut up I tell the twins. W-What?! Whats with that way of speaking? Thats right! I did all my best to convince Eri-chan, Onii-san! Look, when I give them the shock... They go back to the same order. Stop that act. You dont have to pretend that youre obeying me Anyway, the twins have epted that I will deflower them both. But in exchange, theyre trying to unite and try to negotiate with me to get better treatment. However. They still havent resolved themselves to live as my ves for the rest of their lives. They only think that they can manage somehow if they ovee this current problem. Theyre optimistic, but actually, letting the situation drag them. Thats the current state of mind of the twins. Look, you two have no other choice. Im the one giving orders here. Im forcing you girls. The two of you are my ves I said. Thats why we say that we will We already get it. Rie-chan and I will be Onii-sans lewd ves. Isnt that good enough? These girls dont get it. I guess I dont need girls like this I told Ruriko. It is as you say, Onii-sama Ruriko smiles. Ruriko, what are you to me? I am Onii-samas sex ve. I am born for Onii-sama, and my only reason for living is to serve Onii-sama Ruriko smiles and rpelies. Then, take your clothes off. Mana and Yomi too Certainly Okay, Onii-chan Ruriko and Mana begins to take off her clothes Yomi takes off her bathrobe and shes naked. W-What? Why is everyone getting naked? The twins are scared of the mood. These three are my sex ves. And if I order them Yes, we will get naked, anytime, anywhere. We will serve Onii-sama. We will have sex And youll do anything I order you? Yes, Ill dly do it, no matter how embarrassing it is. However Ruriko said. Theres only one that I cant do HUh? Yeah, if Onii-san tells me to die, thats a problem Oh, I see. I knew it, Eri-chan, dying would be a no-go The twins give their remarks without my permission. No, if Onii-sama orders me to die, then I will kill myself Ruriko smiles. Telling me to die means that Onii-sama no longer needs Ruriko. And if Onii-sama no longer needs Ruriko, then theres no meaning to live in this world She asserts tly. As said earlier, I live for Onii-sama, and I am his sex ve Ruriko says while taking off her clothes gracefully. What I cant ept is if Onii-sama orders me to have sex with another man. If that happens, I will refuse. Even if Onii-sama orders me to do so Ruriko takes off her panty. Rurikos sex organs only to ept Onii-sama. Thats how its been so far and from now on. Only Onii-sama can go inside this, and only Onii-samas semen can pour inside. I will reject any other penis that wants toe inside Me too, Mana never had anyone but Onii-chans penis and semen. Thats how its been and how it will always be. I never want to have sex with others Mana also shows her naked pussy to me. Yomi too. I will be forever a ve, and so I will make love forever. Look at this Yomi opens her slit. Drip. Drip. My semen draws a string from Yomis insides and drips down to the tatami floor. I just had sex while taking a shower. I received a lot inside my womb, I feel happy The twins turned pale. Rie-chan, these people might be out of their minds. Yeah, Eri-chan, they are I... Look at this. These three are beauties, arent they? Cute, arent they? Furthermore, they still grow to be more beautiful. Furthermore, theyre smarter than the two of you. Crazy people have a different look in their faces. Yes, were very much sane Yeah, we chose to be Onii-chans ves voluntarily Yes. We dont regret our choices The three smiled. B-But, look, maybe Thats right. Maybe youll find someone cooler than this Onii-san sooner orter? Someone who has more money, more power? Then, wouldnt you want to jump over to that person instead? Ruriko. Theres no one more splendid than Onii-sama If you say it like that then I feel embarrassed. I mean, Ruriko-oneechan knows a lot of people who have more than enough money and power Yes. Among all those people Ive met, Onii-sama is the best. Besides W-What? If ites to money and power, Onii-sama will have them all someday. We will make sure of it We, Ruriko and Misuzu. I will not be the head of Kouzuki house, but... Misuzu and Ruriko will inherit Kouzuki house soon enough. And Im their Master. I will have to carry the same burden as the head of the Kouzuki house. You know that Yomi has this mysterious power that can control your body, right, and Yomis Master is Sensei. Imagine that, if one has this power, how scary can that be? Yomi smiled. The twins experienced Yomis body control. Theyve seen their father receive that same power. B-But, Rie-chan R-R-Right, Eri-chan Uhm, but, for example, Just like earlier, Im forcibly raped despite not wanting it Thats right if Im raped...had sex with a man other than Onii-san What do you do then? The twins say that because... They dont want to serve me for the rest of their lives as ves. If they find a more favorable situation for them, then... Theyll escape from me and jump over to another man. In the end, they say that they are my ve... Its only to endure this hard situation. Its not their real intention, they want to keep the possibility of escaping from me. However. If thats the case, I will be dead Ruriko says with a smile. If a man other than Onii-sama raped me, I will bite my tongue off and kill myself. The sexual assault will remain on my body even if I die but my soul will belong to Onii-sama forever Ruriko. No, the entire force of Kouzuki SS will not let that happen, Ruri-oneechan Mana said. There are more than dozens of Kouzuki SS employees in this building but theyre all here to guard Ruri-oneechan Rurikos traveling incognito, but... But Im sure that Shou-neechan a perfect bodyguard group protecting this area. There are also bodyguards wearing civilian clothes that try to not stand out. Jii-chan, Misuzu, and Ruriko are the gs of Kouzuki house. Even if Shiba-san, the current leader of the Kouzuki group is assassinated, it will not shake the framework of Kouzuki house. However, if anything happens to Jii-chan, the head of the n, Misuzu and Ruriko, the granddaughters he raised to be his sessor... Then, it will be a disgrace to Kouzuki SS and Kouzuki house. Well, putting that aside, if anyone other than Onii-chan raped Mana, Ill kill myself too Me too, Ill use everything I have to prevent it from happening I mean, Yomi-chan can just control the culprit if someone tries to rape you Well, true, but... Its somewhat hard to take control of someones mind. She can kill someone in madness if she uses it poorly. Just like the father of the twins and Tendou Sadao. But, if its to preserve myself, I will do it, no matter how scary it is Yomi reads my thought and replied. I can use my power to order an enemy to die. Its as simple as telling them to stop breathing If one can take control of the body and rewrite memories. Then, that kind of ultimatemand can be real. But, before that situation happens, I never talk to anyone but Onii-sama or Grandfather if possible Ruriko said. Onii-sama is actually a jealous man. You dont want to see Ruriko talk to other males, right? Err. Well, thats true. I attend an all-girls school, and they dont hire male teachers unless hes in the marriage age, he passed the psychology tests, and has confirmed that hes not interested in young women Its a girls school for the daughters of nobility, so they will go that far. After all, its the school where Jii-chan entrusted Ruriko and Misuzu to them. They will never hire any male teachers that will want to make a move on the youngdies of nobility. They are strict with their background check. Ah, speaking of which, that applies to me too Mana said. I only interacted with Onii-chan for the past year Mana never left the mansion. After all, we still cant decide on Manas new school. We thought of pushing her to Misuzu and Rurikos school, but... That school should have some students who know the past Mana, or Shirasaka Maika to be exact. Mana is afraid of that. She has increased her height and beauty for the past half-year. I would agree if she insists that shes a different person from Shirasaka Maika, but... Manas heart fears that the truth will be identified. Then, Yomi will do the same. I will not talk to men unless necessary Yomi tells me. And so its okay. We will never leave Senseis side Yes, we will stay as Onii-samas ve forever Yes, thats right. Onii-chan I... And you girls will do the same. That what it means to be Onii-samas sex ves Ruriko tells the twins. R-Rie-chan Eri looked at Rie. Ive already done it. And I know that we cant oppose them This is where their teamwork breaks. For a while, it was just the two of them so it has returned to their former rtionship, but... The state when we left the room... Rie already gave her consent as a ve as Ive already done it with her. Eri doesnt know anything yet. Their status and current perception are different. No, Im not forcing you girls to be my ves I take out my next card. Eeh? You sure? Eri takes the bait. Dont! Eri-chan! Rie... Onii-san might mean killing Eri-chan if you dont be his ve Thats stupid Eri looks at me. But its true, hes disposed of Father and everyone else And Tendou Otome I said. Tendou Otome. Shes an idiot. She looked down on us to the end and continued to defy us What will happen to Otome-chan? Rie asks. Dont care. Anyway, theres no more helping from me. Our organizations boss will deal with her punishment I dont know what Minaho-neesan will do to Tendou Otome. Kuromori-san is strict, and so she will not go easy on her Mana said. Just so you know, I had to prostrate myself while naked, rubbing my forehead on the concrete floor, crying and begging Please, let me be Onii-chans sex ve and thats only when she left me alive Minaho-neesans n with Shirasaka Maika is to kill her. Even now Im scared of her. I dont know if Kuromori-san changes her mind if I get spoiled. Thats why I never do anything stupid. I will never betray Onii-chan The fear that they might kill her is what saves Manas heart. Its okay. As long as Mana is Onii-samas faithful servant, she will never meddle with me. Youre Onii-samas property after all Ruriko embraced Mana and said. Y-Yeah. Right. I belong to Onii-chan Thats right. Just like Ruriko I bought Ruriko for 3000 yen. Yomi too. Lets serve Sensei together Yomi who can read Mana and Rurikos thoughts said. Yomi has no ce to go. Come here you three I call my three ves Yes, Onii-sama Yes, Onii-chan dly, Sensei The three of them are already naked. First, lets kiss Yes Ruriko stretches herself and kisses me. I love you, Onii-sama Manas next. Oh, Manas taller than Ruriko now Onii-chan We kissed each other. Each woman has different textured lips. Well, its true with their tongue too. Sensei Lastly, Yomi pushes her breasts to my chest andes closer. Hmm Her squishy lips feel stic. Ah, she shoved in her tongue. The taste of their saliva is also different. I grab Yomis breasts. See? These are my beloved ves. They dont cut corners when kissing. They devote their whole mind and body to make me feel good The twins look at us dumbfoundedly. Its natural. We are Onii-samas ves after all Theres no need to cut corners If were going to do that then its better to die The three said. I have all these splendid ves. If its not on par with Ruriko, Mana, or Yomi, then I wont be needing a new ve Rie and Eri tremble. B-But, I thought Onii-san wanted me earlier? Isnt that why you took my first time? Rie said. Sure, I took your first time. Thats why I no longer need you. If you remain like that Rie, youll get bored real quick I corner them. Me? Boring? Am I wrong? I told you to convince Eri, and yet I came back to this! You and Eri are thinking of how to control me T-Thats not it! Onii-san! I.. Eri interjects. What?! If youre going to say that you are my ves then act like one! Whats with that bossy attitude of you girls?! Are you ves? I shouted. Dont you know how much trouble Im enduring just to save your lives?! If you dont want to die...if you two want to stay together, then be more desperate!! Give your life to me and be my ve! If I see any more of that attitude, Im going to abandon you two The two shake. Your way of speaking is shit. If its the current way of speaking, youll only anger Sensei no matter what you do Yomi tells the twins before they could react. You dont need to think too deep about it. We will guide you Ruriko. Thats right. Look at Mana and everyone and copy what we do Mana said. Im the ve that evaded death and reached happiness from Onii-chans love. Be sure to copy what I do Then, Mana... She prostrates herself naked. Chapter 947 Do it like this. ce your hands and your head on the floor. Then you say this Please. Make me Masters sex ve Mana shows an example of how to prostrate oneself naked to the twins. My mind and body all belong to Master. Please use them whenever you like. Please rape me. Ill dly give birth to Masters child. Ill raise the child with love and care. Therefore, please pour your warm semen inside my womb, Master! The twins... Lets do it, Eri-chan Rie who has experience prostrates herself next to Mana. Sure, but, I... Eri, the virgin, dont have the determination. I think I can endure sex but bearing Onii-sans child... I think I already made one Rie pats her abdomen. Onii-san already did it with me. He poured his semen inside. Therefore, I might be pregnant already Rie who received a creampie is on the eptance stage. Dont say I might Ill make sure that you get pregnant and give birth to my child. Also, Im the only man youll kiss and have sex with for the rest of your life I corner Rie with that. Right now, I cant show them kindness. I-I understand. I-I am Onii-sans ve. Ill have sex whenever you ask for it. I-Ill bear Onii-sans child Rie rubs her forehead on the floor and deres. Rurikos recording that scene with her camera. What about you, Eri? I ask Eri, whos the only one wearing clothes in this room, although, shes wearing a white school swimsuit. I-I... Eris hesitating. Eri-chan,e with me. If were together, we can endure anything. Thats how its always been. Thats why lets be together Rie looked up and told Eri. I cant go back to the way it was before The fact that I took her virginity will not change. B-But...But, Rie-chan Eri looked at her twin sister. Onii-san, thats unfair She red at me. Whats unfair? Even if I dont make that pledge, youll still forcibly rape me, wont you? Besides, you can use that Onee-sans mysterious power to make Rie-chan and I follow any orders you give us True. Im a man, and Eris a small young girl. I can press Eri down in an instant. Yomi can give orders and have Eri open her legs for me. If you want me to be your lewd ve then force me. Whats with all this trouble? I... Eri who says it like that is much more cunning I speak inly. Eri, you couldnt do anything yourself. Youre unwilling, and so you want me to force you to be my ve instead. Isnt that why you say that? Isnt that obvious?! Its not like I want to have sex with Onii-san at all! I mean, I dont want it! I dont want to give my first time to Onii-san Shes currently in a harsh situation. And so, shes already resigned to the fact that I will deflower her, that I will make her my ve. However, she doesnt want to offer herself willingly. She wants to insist that she has no other choice. I have no need for such a troublesome ve. Should I keep Rie and dispose of Eri? Rie whos prostrating herself panics. W-Wait! Please wait! Hey! Eri-chan, hurry! Dont anger Onii-san She advises Eri to prostrate herself next to her. Onii-san is scarier than he looks Rie said. Ill teach you about sex, it wont be scary, so, lets stay together Eri... Rie-chan, if youre going that far...Haa, I have no choice, do I? She sits next to Rie and prostrates herself. Err, what do I say again? I will be Onii-sans ve. I will have sex with Onii-san all the time. And Ill bear Onii-sans child Rie whispers to Eris ear. This is a small act. Rie knows what she should tell me. Its all to show that Im forcing her. Its for her pride. Haa, cant help it She ces her hand down while next to Rie. I will be Onii-sans ve too. Im ready to have sex anytime. Ill bear your child. Is that good enough? Ruriko takes photos as Rie prostrates herself. Do you know why the video cameras not recording yet? I asked Eri. I dont know Eri replies without any eagerness. One can take photos but it doesnt record everything that happens. I... What will remain in the photo is Rie kneeling before me and wanting to be my ve, that will be the truth Yes. And thats how I photographed it Ruriko smiles. That means Eris expression is not on disy. All thats captured is that the naked twins are prostrating themselves before me. No matter what excuses you giveter, the fact that this shows is that Rie and Eri asked to be my ve in exchange for their lives. If youre going that far, then Im taking you as my ves, unwillingly. That story will be what remains in our history. That photo where you girls prostrate yourself is the clear proof of that T-Thats unfair! Eri snaps. In fact, this photo is no proof. You can change the same photo to a different story. However, as theyre still young. The girl with this unyielding spirit and the one who takes the initiative among the twins... She will believe that pointless logic I created. Oh, thinking about 10, 20 years in the future, this story is for the better Ruriko said. I think that its better to tell stories to your children about how Mother asked to be Fathers ve instead of saying Your father forced Mother, and thats why youre born T-Thats... Eri trembles. Yeah. Think realistically. Its already decided that you two will have sex with Onii-chan and bear his child Be realistic and look in the future, 10, 20 yearster Mana and Yomi said. Right. These twins are only thinking of the present. They dont see the long term future. Well, they cant help it. Their parents use them to sell lolicon videos and sooner orter, they n on selling the daughters in prostitution. They had no time to think about their future. They always are trying to make the situation better for themselves at that current moment. They are living ephemerally. Therefore, the twins work together against people who control them. Putting pressure on the other party, dragging the pace to themselves. They negotiate to make the situation better. They dont think of the future. They try to manage and deal with the current situation and nothing else. Talking the other party down, trying to trip them up. Theyre desperate. Yes, its real. Think realistically I wont let the twins do what they want. You girls cant think about just yourselves As long as the twins live in that world where its just the two of them... The twins will antagonize anyone thats not them. Its the twins vs someone. Currently, its the twins vs Me. If youre going to be my ves that means youre my property. And my properties do not defy nor rebel against me. Therefore, if one cant be a ve, shouldnt I think of disposing of them immediately? I said. Eri. Thats unfair. You want us to yield from the bottom of our hearts like that? Is it fun bullying young girls like me? Despite that, her fighting spirit doesnt wear down. Its nothing fun. And if its not fun, I have no need for such a ve. I guess we have no choice. Lets kill Eri C-Coward! Youre unfair! Eri shouted. Stop it, Eri-chan Rie said. Onii-san has a different status than us. Were just piglets waiting for disposal. We cant do anything, it all depends on Onii-sans mood. Dont force an equal status I get that too. But you know, its just frustrating to give in. Were also human, Im trying to face Onii-san person-to-person You cant. Onii-san is cold-hearted. He doesnt think of us as humans No, Ill bet on Onii-sans humanity. Im sure that hell understand when we talk to him Another farce. The twins are doing abo y to reach apromise with me. Furthermore, they have no solid n despite wanting to make apromise. They only want me to step back. They dont care whatever it is, they want me to lose, the one who controls this ce. They want to gain that sense of victory, even for a bit. Thats all just an ephemeral desire for their pride. If I let that be, theyll grow more arrogant. Therefore, I... Eri, youre looking down on me I will punish Eri. Sensei, what do we do? Yomi asks me. Take control of Eri and Ries body and give Eri a spanking W-Wait! Onii-san?! Eri panics, but... Okay, lets take control! Aguu? Afuu? Yomi takes control of the twins bodies. Yomi, get Eri crawling on all fours and stick out her ass Yes, Sensei Eri moves her body, contrary to her will. W-Wait! Wait a second! This is a vition of human rights! Doing whatever you want with my body! I grab Eris ass. Nononono! Pervert! What are you doing?! Yeah, thats a squishy ass right for her age. Im pping you now, Eri I m my palm on her. Eri wont understand how I feel unless she feels it with her body. W-Wait! No way! Pashiiin!! Kyauuu!!!! Ive been training with Michi every day. That ass spanking should hurt. The first attack left a red hand mark on Eris ass. Theres more Pashiiin! Gyaaaaa!!!! The meat I pped bounced. Pashin!!!! Kyaaaaaaa!!! P-Please stop! Eri-chans in pain! Ries pleading but... No. Shes not repenting. Ten more! Pashin!!! Gyaaaaaan! It hurts! It hurts! Please stop! Shut up! Pashin!!!! Gyaaaa! No more! Please, no more!! Eri cries, but I continue. Before long. This is thest one. Ten! Pashin!!! Hyaaaaa!!! Eri endures the pain while crying. Haaa, haaaa, haaa, aaaaah, it hurts! It really hurts! Shes breathing heavily from the pain, leaking tears on the tatami floor. Why do I have to go through all this?! I didnt let that mutter slide. I see, you want five more W-Why?! Eris frightened You dont seem to understand why I punished you. Thats why I have to give you more I... Pashiiiin!!! Gyaauuu!!! P-Please! Stop! Stop! I wont stop. I give Eris ass five more ps. Wow. Onii-chan, you keep hitting the same spot with precision Mana looked at Eris ass and said. The red had marked on Eris ass is swelling, it traced the shape of my hand. Haa, haa, haa, uuh, uuu, uuu Yomi has control over Eris body and so she cant move away from the crawling pose. Shes enduring the pain in her ass while crying. Eri-chan, dont say anything. Youll get punished if you do Rie warned Eri. Now then, shall we start having sex? Hearing that, Eris startled. Sex is much more painful than that one Chapter 948 Onii-chan, video and photo cameras are both in standby The bed in the middle of the nap room has video cameras on tripods waiting. Mana connects the cameras to theptop Nei left here. All of the cameras are linked to thatptop as they record, and so its easy to edit the videoter with all the cameras recording the scene. The anchored cameras are fixed, so Manas going to take close-up shots with a Handycam! Manas actions are smooth as she watched Nei do it earlier when I deflowered Rie. On the other hand, Yomis taking control of the twins, just like how Tsukiko did it. Yomi also watched Tsukiko-oneesama do it, and so I now understand how to adjust my power Yomi smiled. Nei will go with Margo-san to America soon. Tsukiko will return to the Takaura shrine in Kyoto. Therefore. They want the little sisters who cant leave me to learn their techniques. Control only the body and try not to push their hearts too much. Just stimte it. Thats for the better with these girls If one pushed stress to their minds, itll break the bnce and might cause a huge trauma. A mind forcibly tampered using Miko power bes distorted. And it will never return to its former form again. Therefore, instead of forcing it, they look at the situation, use the flow of emotion, and guide it to the desired direction. Drive it naturally. Thats good enough. Now then, lets begin I look at the twins on the bed. Rie and Eri embrace each other with a frightened look. Rie desperately embraces her twin sister. Eri is holding Ries shoulder while trembling but the other hand is patting the red mark on her ass. You will be forced to have sex. Theres no other way. Give it up, Eri-chan Rie who already experienced it with me tells Eri. Its okay, I was able to endure it. Im sure that Eri-chan can endure it too. So, dont be afraid. Dont be afraid, Eri-chan Rie-chan The twins look at each other. It hurts at first...so much that you feel that your crotch is tearing apart, but, its okay, you wont die. Onii-san just shoved his penis inside me earlier R-Right Ill teach you anything you dont know, Ill teach you from my experience T-Thanks. Rie-chan Oh, the twins are trying to escape to their own world again. Then. Whos experienced? Mana smiles. Then, should we go take a look? She turned the screen of theptop to the twins. Then, she pressed a key. O-Ouch! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!!!!! The monitor shows the video of Ries deflowering from earlier. I dont want this! Stop! Please stop! Noooooo!!! It shows me, shoving my dick on Ries virgin pussy. S-Stop that. Why are you showing that now? Rie shouts. No, look at it you two Yomi forces the eyes of the twins to watch. Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Help me! Eri-chan! Save me! Rie shouts Eris name as I vite her one hour ago. R-Rie-chan... Eri trembles in fear as she watches her sister cry and screams from the sexual assault. Stop!!! Dont make Eri-chan watch it! Eri screamed. Why are you so cruel?! You raped me while Eri-chans unconscious and yet, youre showing it now?! Thats just cruel! I... Its because you told Eri Ill teach you I speak in a low tone. Rie, you dont know anything, you just experienced sex T-Thats... Rie trembled. Thats right. You dont know anything about sex yet If you want to know something, ask us instead Yes. Yomi and the girls are your seniors Ruriko, Mana, and Yomi said. Thats right. You should listen to your seniors about sex I said. I-I just feel sorry for Eri-chan because shes scared Rie tries to refute, but... Its natural to feel scared. Furthermore, its rape. Its meaningless if you dont feel scared Thats cruel Eri mutters. Yeah, it is. Im giving you two an unforgettable memory. Isnt that obvious? Thats cruel! I will hate you forever Rie red at me. Sure, do it. You will stay by my side anyway I said. While were at it, I also raped these three girls for their first experience Mana, Ruriko, Yomi, they had no choice. I raped them. And Onii-chan was hard with me. Ill never forget it, and Ill curse it forever. Onii-chan Yeah, do that Yes, but do love me forever too Mana smiled. I look at the twins. That only means that you girls arent special. This is what I always do. Ive raped so many virgins and you girls are certainly not thest I wont let the twins escape to their world. I have to end the thoughts where its the twins that lick each others wounds and say were the only ones in pain and shut out all the other people around them. These girls need to open up to their future. Thats right, besides Onii-chans a criminal and a horny one Really? But Onii-sama only picks cute women Yeah, thats true. Thats the reason why all the women around Sensei are beautiful Yomi-san is also cute. Tsukiko-san and Luna-chan are also beautiful Thank you. Ruriko-sama With that said, isnt that great that you two are cute? Onii-chan turned you to his sex ves because you girls are beautiful Yes, just like us. Onii-samas ves Just like Yomi and everyone Carrot and stick. The three beauties older than them invite them to be friends after the threat of spanking. I-I dont want that. Im scared Eri-chan Rie gently pats Eri who came to hug her, but... Dont say that. After all, Rie-chan is already with us Yes. Youre Onii-samas ve. You offered your mind and body to him already Dont you feel hot down there, right? Yomi can also feel it when Sensei ejacted inside me for the first time Deflowering Rie first shows its effects. The twins have secluded themselves in a world where its just the two of them. But one of them is no longer a virgin. Shes past my deflowering. I... The twins experienced all the hardships together since birth... Thats why the twins trust each other and wall others out. The twins understand how each other feels. However, currently. Rie can understand how Eri, who is still a virgin, feels, but... Eri cant understand how Rie, who already experienced rape, feels. Theres a big gap between the twins for the first time in their life. O-Onii-san Rie looks at me. If youre deflowering Eri-chan, then please keep me unconscious Rie-chan? I have experienced that I cant do anything to go against Onii-san, no matter what I do. Youre raping Eri-chan just like how you did it with me, right? Then, please dont make me watch it. Eri-chan didnt watch me lose my virginity, I dont want to see Eri-chan lose hers either I... No I speak clearly W-Why? Eri, you feel regret that you couldnt do anything to help Rie even though you were in the same room when I raped her, right? As you can see in the video, Rie kept calling your name, asking for your help I talked to Eri. What for? I was unconscious Tears gather in Eris eyes. Why did I have to be unconscious while you were raping Rie-chan?! I couldnt save her, and I couldnt even watch it! Its too much Yeah, I did it so youll regret it for the rest of your life I look away from Eri and back to Rie. And now, Rie will regret how she couldnt do anything but watch as I deflower Eri Eri didnt see Rie lose her virginity live, and yet... Rie will see everything. That gap will remain forever. The twins will no longer be the same. Yomi, look after Rie I ordered Yomi. Yes, Sensei. Rie-san,e here I-I Come here! She uses her Miko power to force Rie to move. N-No! I-Im scared! Rie-chan, dont go! E-Eri-chan! Aah! The twins who embrace each other; separate. Rie stands up trembling and goes to Yomis side. D-Dont go! Rie-chan! Rie-chan! E-Eri-chan! Even so, Rie doesnt stop moving. She goes from bed to Yomis front. Okay, now U-turn. Sit down so you can watch Sensei and Eri-san Uuuu Rie sits down as ordered. Okay, I got you Yomi embraces Rie from behind. Miko power is more effective when theres skin contact. Now, Ries body is inplete control. Yomi, make sure that Rie watches Eri and I have sex from beginning to end. Dont let her close her eyes halfway Okay, Sensei While at it, give her a little bit of stimtion I want to y with the twins together after deflowering Eri. Besides. Rie and Yomi are naked. Having beautiese close like that is a lewd sight. Okay, Ill y with Rie-sans breasts and lick her around Yomi embraces Rie and massages her cute breasts. She licks Ries ears. If Misuzu and Nagisa were here, the two can teach you techniques on how to give women pleasure, but... Its okay. I learned a bit from before, and I can just look for which parts give her pleasure Yomi can read minds and so she can attack where Rie feel pleasure. Well then, lets begin the recording Mana pushes a key on theptop and all the cameras start recording. She holds the Handycam on one hand and stands up. Ruriko also joins in, ready to take photos. I... Rie took her clothes off herself but Ill strip Eri this time I dont know who left this in the nap rooms shelf but I got myself a box cutter. I hold it and take out the de. Hii?! W-What are you doing?! Eri trembles. Im going to use this to tear Eris swimsuit I face Eri and aim the de at her. I-Im scared! I lift the cloth on Ries chest part, then. S-Stop! Onii-san! Stop it! I shove the box cutter in and cut up the cloth. Good. I slide back the de and toss it out. Whats left is... To grab her swimsuit... And pull it with all my strength. Biririririri!!! This clothing isnt for swimming at all. This is a sex-use swimsuit where it gets transparent easily. I can tear it off with ease. Eris cute breasts jumped out. N-Nooooooo!!! Eri screamed in fear. This is a nicely shaped breast I look at her pink nipples. Ries nipples are caved in, but... Ries nipples are already outside. As expected, though theyre twins, they dont have the same growth state. D-Dont look at it! Donte closer! Eris mrs are chattering. So its true that the trembling doesnt stop when you feel true fear. Eri-chan! I can hear Ries voice, but... Yomi, dont make her speak. Ill get distracted...Rie should only watch and nothing else Yes! Im sorry! Sensei! Yomi raises body control. Eri, Ries watching you I poked Ries nipples. Iyaaaaaaaa!! Ries breasts got goosebumps. She hates my touch from the bottom of her heart. Yomi, you dont have to give the same assistance Tsukiko gave Rie. Just concentrate on Rie When I deflowered Rie, Tsukiko raised Ries arousal that she got wet easily. However, in Yomis case, I dont think she can control Rie and Eri at the same time. I should avoid making her do anyplicated stuff. Besides. I want to change the situation a little bit Im going to lick your nipples Huh? Ah?! Hiiii!!! I poke Ries nipples with my tongue. I start sucking it. I use the tip of my tongue to stimte her small nipple. Onii-sama loves breasts. Thats why, if he wants it, be ready to offer yours for licking Ruriko tells Eri while taking photos. Dont you feel your heart racing? Doesnt it tingle? Soon enough, youlle to love it. Just like how Ruriko does Yomi loves it too Yomi ys with Ries breasts from behind. Yomi-chan has huge breasts that youd want to feel them Mana said. I love Manas breasts too. They feel great to touch I say while curling my tongue around Eris are. Right. This is just like everyday life. I will rape Eris body with thatposure. Thanks. Mana loves it the most when Onii-chan carries me and suck on my breasts while having sex Oh, the Merger(face-to-face) Right. Its fun to test out various positions when having sex Ruriko added. If I recall, Japan has 48 categories during the old days, dont they? Oh, I know that. Its the techniques, isnt it, Ruri-oneechan? I would like to test them all out and take photos of each Ruriko loves filming her sex as always. For now, Ive only done 20 of it with Onii-san. Filming Sex while wearing wafuku, yukata, and naked, Ive captured from various angles already. Its very fun Ruriko trantes sexual arousal to enjoyment. That looks fun but Mana prefers to concentrate on sex when doing it with Onii-chan Then, Ill to the photography instead Ruriko loves taking photos when we have sex Ill take more photos of you girls too Ruriko smiled at the twins. Uuuu, nooo, nooo Eri bursts into tears while I y with her nipples. However, her eyes watch me as I suck on her. Yomis binding work at least. Yeah, Eris breasts are delicious I grab her other breasts with my hand. Hiii!!! Puni~ This might be stiffer than Ries. Though theres not much difference in volume. No, the location of her nipples is slightly different. I will check the difference between the twins body one-by-one. Okay, now lie down I turn over Eris body. Her lower half still has the school swimsuit on, but... Her cute ass is sticking out from the cloth. I can see the red hand mark I created but... Its swelling so much, it mustve hurt a lot I start licking the red swell on her ass. Kyauuu!!! Eri trembles as this part of hers are sensitive. Onii-sama, Ive read that the mother cat licks the baby cats butt Ruriko smiles. Huh? Mother cats lick their childrens butt Yomi repeats the line to ask. Thats correct. Baby kittens cant poop unless their mother licks their butt to stimte it Ruriko replies bashfully. Thats the reason why they give their children a lick until they grow up Oh, I see. Newborn kitten owners use a wet brush and stimte the butthole of the kitten. I heard of that from a cat owner Mana said. Then. Sensei, Yomi might be a girl with poor bowel movement if you dont lick my butthole every day Ah, me too! Mana too! If I have to say, I would prefer to lick Onii-samas butt instead The three are having fun. They ignore Rie who just lost her virginity and just move forward. Speaking of which, I havent seen Ries anus yet. Then, Ill go see Eris anus first I... Yomi, get Eris body to crawl on all fours, raise her ass Okay, Sensei N-noo! Noooo!! Eri takes the pose I told Yomi. I pick up the box cutter I threw earlier. Then, I created a hole on the butt part of this white school swimsuit. Hiiiiii!!!! Eris scared again. I put the cutter on the side again. I tear off the hole I opened and spread it wide. Hmm. I can see Eris anus now. Ill take a good look at Eris anus I peek in. N-Noooo!!! Eris anus twitches. It smells. Eri, are you wiping it properly? Uuuu Eris spilling tears of frustration, shes not responding. I... I stick out my finger to Rie who watches her sisters silliness dumbfoundedly. Rie put saliva in my fingers Follow the order Yomi told Rie, then she gives my finger a licking. Okay, thats good enough I use my finger filled with Ries saliva. Then, I gently touch Eris anus. Kyauuu!!! How does it feel to be like a kitten now? Nobody ever touched this ce of hers. N-Nooo! Dont touch it! Please dont touch it Im not shoving my finger inside. Im not going intensely either, I gently stimte her. Thats more effective with her. Oh, shes twitching Her anus is twitching Dont poop just because youre receiving stimtion there Ruriko, Mana, and Yomiughed. D-Dont look! Dont look at me there! Eri trembles in shame. Eri is more observant of her surroundingspared to Rie. Thats the reason why Eris the one taking the initiative among the twins. This kind of attack is more effective with Eri. Look, Rie-sans watching your anus too, Eri-chan Mana said. Uuuu, dont look! Rie-chan, dont look!!! No matter how intimate the twins are, they dont show their anus to each other. Shes ready that I will rape her but she hadnt imagined that I will do this kind of shame y. Thats enough, isnt it? Eri-chan doesnt like it Rie speaks in pain. Not enough I lick Eris anus. Which is wet with Ries saliva. Hyaaaaa!!! Eri trembles as the tongue lick her butt. Bitter. This is bitter, Eri I... Eris anus tastes incredibly bitter! I speak loudly on purpose. Nooooo! Dont say that! Eri blushes in shame. Hey Rie, did you know how Eris ass tastes like? Ries dumbfounded. Have you ever licked Eris anus before? Since you were born, now? They may have embraced each other, kissed each other, console each other. They might even know how each others saliva and love nectar tastes like. But, have they licked each others asses? It seems that they havent Yomi, who read Ries thoughts, replies instead. These twins havent gone that far. I guess so. I thought that it would be like that I smiled. But I do. I know something about Eri that you dont Im going to destroy the closed world the twins live in. And I will be thorough with it. You two seem to understand each other but it seems that you have a lot more you dont know A world where its just the two of them is an illusion. If they dont go out of that ce and interact with other people. The twins will have no future. Eri, listen. I shoved my dick inside Rie. I know how it feels inside Rie, how the entrance to her womb feels squishy. You dont know that do you? You never will, Eri. After all, you dont have a dick Only a mans penis can feel that sensation. Now look. Im going to taste Everything that Eri has and Rie doesnt know Finally, were about to start having sex... Chapter 949. Night of Flirting / Deflowering the twins Eri Arc: Deflowering Noooo! This is my first, nooooo Eri screams while tearing up. Dont mind that, face this way I turn Eris small body over. From crawling to lying down. I want to look at Eris face while I deflower her. I want Eri to remember my face as the man who took her first. Yomi, Im taking off Eris clothes, make sure that she doesnt resist Okay, Sensei I forced Rie to strip, but... I will tear Eris swimsuit. N-no. Stop! Rie-chan, help me! Eri tries to ask for her twin sisters help, but... You shouted Eri-sans name just like that, didnt you? Yomi embraces Rie from behind. Shes forced to watch Eri and I have sex and she cant talk either. Look at Eri-san and Sensei Yomi uses her Miko power. Good, shes smooth at control. Shes controlling only the body and she tries not to touch Ries mind. Okay, starting from the arm. I tore off the chest part of Eris school swimsuit that her breasts are exposed, but... The arm part remains. Therefore, I first grab the shoulder part of the swimsuit and pull it down. N-Noooo Then, pulling it down to her waist. Yomi, make Eri raise her hips. Okay No! No! Noooo!! Eri bends her body and raises her ass. I slip the swimsuit out of her body. Then, the front. I can see Eris vagina. D-Dont look Of course I will...Its Eris virgin pussy I went for a closer look. Yep, thats a smooth pussy for her age. Theres no hair yet. Whats in there is a single straight cut. I cant look inside unless I open it with my fingers. Also, Eris pussy is ced lower. Its hard to see the slit unless you face it right below. I guess this is what they call subscript I cant put my penis inside her unless I lift her hips up a bit. I guess Ill ce a pillow underneath her hips to match the angle. Uuuu, dont look, I told you not to look Eri cries. Oh well. Anyway, I removed her swimsuit. Its our style to take photos of the naked body before deflowering. I pull her swimsuit from her thighs to her ankles then take it all off. Hmm. Eris toes have the same shape as Ries I noticed. Ipare her toe fingers with Ries. Yeah, it sure is the same. Uuuu, I-Its obvious. Were twins Eri red at me and said. No, not really. Thats not that you should say, Eri I... Sure, you two have the same toes. It looks the same, but they arent the same Thats right, simr doesnt mean that its the same. Its just simr, but its still different. Eri res at me. You two have the same face, height, and build. Sure, you twins look the same. At first, I couldnt even tell whos Eri and whos Rie. But now I do. You two are simr but different I tell them. You two have the same mold of face, but your traits and Qi are different. Your voices are also different after hearing it a lot. Seeing the difference one-by-one lets me see through it. Ries nipples are caved in, but Eris nipples are already sticking out. Eris pussy is ced lower. They have different shaped navels They have the same genes and the same environment that raised them and yet there are still differences. You twins are not the same You two are different people I look at the twins. Onii-chan is a man who takes a good look after all Mana? Papa and Mana live together with me every day but they never look at me. Thinking about it now... They dont look at me in the face when talking. Thats why they never notice how I truly feel Me too. Those who make contact with me dont look straight at me, they talk only to what I carry They bow their head not to Ruriko herself but to the title of The youngdy of the Kouzuki house, and the granddaughter of the head They show her respect but nobody among them associated with her as a human. Onii-samas the only one who looked at me as a woman. Therefore, I cast away my arrogant and narrow-minded pride and became Onii-samas ve I mean, Ruri-oneechan. Onii-chans the only one who can take you as a ve without a care in the world Mana said. Indeed, no person would have the courage to do that even if Grandfather gave his permission Buying the youngdy of Kouzuki house for 3000 yen and turning her to a sex ve. Thats indeed messed up. I cant help it. Rurikos so cute after all I said. And if I can make such a cute girl forever mine, then Ill do anything Thats my reasoning. And thats good enough. Mana and Yomi too. You girls are beautiful and cute. And... I look at the twins. Rie and Eri too. I see you as cute girls. Thats why Im making you mine. Im turning you to my sex ves. Im making you bear my child Eri; T-Thats too selfish. This is cruel Really? Whats selfish? Ruriko smiles. What were saying is that were happy Onii-chans going to take care of us forever Ruriko and Mana told the twins. When I read Senseis thoughts and his movements in real-time, I can see that Senseis an honest man Yomi? Senseis not raping you girls just to relieve his sexual desire. Hes also giving it a serious thought on how to make you twins happy Thats not going to happen Eri looked down. Then, does spanking my butt, showing my butthole to everyone, and licking it all acts to make me happy? Thats right. And you probably dont believe it right now but its the truth. Senseis amazing Yomi says while embracing a small girl in her arms. Thats a lie, I dont believe it. After all, Onii-san just raped Rie-chan and now hes going to rape me. How would that make me happy? Why? Ruriko asks smilingly. B-Because its my first time! Dont you want to give your first to someone you love?! Is it wrong to want romantic and passionate sex with someone you love? Eri said. Ruriko. You cant wait for that prince charming that may never appear before you. That person may note at all B-But! No, thats wrong. The Prince Charming is already before you Ruriko smiled and looked at me. Onii-sama is your fated man. Youll understand that soon. Youll see how much happiness it brings to be Onii-samas ve I dont understand! I... Ill make you understand, even if its forced. Yomi Yes, Sensei Loosen up Eris legs Okay I grab Eris legs and spread it open. H-Hey Wait! Noooo! I dont like this pose! I look like a frog! Nooo! Ooh, Eris thighs are smooth. This feels just like a womans skin. My hands bounce back from her smooth skin. You have to give up. Eri-chan Did Yomi let Rie speak? Im also raped, and so, lets be the same, Eri-chan She speaks with a gloomy expression. And then, we can be together again Then. Its not just you girls. Were all the same Ruriko said. Thats right, together with Mana and everyone Its not just you girls who had this experience Mana and Yomi added. Now, lets take photos of Eris pure body before deflowering her I get in between Eris legs and spread her slit wide open. N-Nooo! Dont look! Thats not for people to look at ! I need to see the inside I peek inside Eris pussy. Oh, shes not yet wet. It might be hard to get her wet, or maybe, shes too nervous. Even so, I check for Eris hymen inside the meat wall. Once I shove my dick inside here, this membrane will tear apart. And were going to take a photo before its gone N-Nooo! Thats... Eri trembles. Eri-chan, they also took a photo of mine, I feel the same way as you Rie tells her sister. It seems that she understands that I will rape Eri no matter what. Therefore, shes trying to talk to Eri to ease the pain. Not just you girls, it also happened to us Ruriko said. Thats right. Ill show it to you next time. Yomis photos Ill show you the video of the time when Onii-chan first raped me! Yomi and Mana. The two of you worked hard so far. It mustve been painful. It mustve been hard. But, its different from today onwards Indeed. Were your seniors as ves You dont have to stay with just the two of you Ruriko and the girls cut off the twins from escaping to their world. To make Eri and Rie my ves both in mind and body. Now, dont be afraid. Ill be taking photos Ruriko turns the camera to Eris naked body. Hiii! N-Nooo!! Though she rejects it, Eris body is under Yomis control. Dont make that face. This photo will remain for eternity. Youll only regret itter Mana said. If only I was smiling when taking photos back then For Mana, well, even that cry and screams of fear are now good memories, Ill just let it be Yomi have no regrets either My ves speak up. Smile, were taking photos I spread Eris slit wide open. I guess we need it a bit more wet I approach her pussy. W-What are you going to do? Isnt that obvious? Im going to lick it. I stretch out my tongue and lick Eris insides. Hiiiiiiiii!!! Eri trembles from the sensation shes receiving for the first time. Ufufu, so cute Ruriko takes photos of my cunnilingus. Eris expressions as I lick her. Ah, Ill take close-up shots too Mana holds her Handycam andes closer. N-Noo, dont take photos! I beg you! Aaaaah! Rie-chan! Help me! Sorry, Eri-chan. I cant do anything Rie cant move her body freely as Yomi embraces her. Now, lets go with your clitoris Cli? What? The young girl doesnt know about that part of her body. They film lolicon videos but they dont film anything hardcore. Oh well. If these girls go hard on masturbating or entwine with each other, most lolicon would ept it, but... Most of the lolicon fans would be turned off. Maybe, the soft route has more sales. That part where the nipples and pussy are almost visible. This is the clitoris I use my index finger to peel out her clitoris. Oh, shes afraid and not aroused. Eris clitoris remains small. First, I blow wind to it. Kyauu!! W-Whats this?! Shes sensitive. If thats the case. Im licking it now Fingers might hurt her, and so I start with my tongue. I wet it with plenty of salivae. Rerorero. Kuaaa?! Eris eyes opened wide as I lick her clitoris. W-Whats this?! Then, I use the tip of my tongue to go around her clitoris. S-Stop! Nooo!!! Next, I use my mouth to suck it in. What are you doing?! Noooo! Im scared While I stimte it. Oh, her clitoris starts to swell. Now its a red gem. Eris slit starts to get wet too. I can feel the sour love nectar on my tongue. Kucha, kucha, kucha. Eri, youre getting wet N-No. Im not wet! Aaaah! Eri trembles. Look at me and only me. Im Eris Master Uuuu, O-Onii-san Her face thats crying...changes. Its changing to the face of shame. Look, its dripping wet now. Lets take another photo of Eris pussy and hymen I opened it up again. Ruriko and Mana take photos of Eris wet insides. N-Nooo! I dont want this! Nooo Yeah, we can move forward now I get on top of Eris body. I erase Rie from Eris vision. To make sure that she looks only at me. Now, lets kiss, Eri I kissed Eris lips. W-Why? Why do I have to kiss Onii-san? Eri looks up at me while gasping for breath. Its because this is Eris fate I replied. Eri. Youre born in this earth for me to have sex with you Then, this time, I kiss her nose, forehead, her cheeks Youre cute. Eri O-Onii-san I gently massage Eris breasts. Look, this is different now, isnt it? Feel my hand, my lips, my tongue I licked Eris nipples again. Aah, its true. Its different from earlier. Aaah! Her body starts to fire up. Eri might have a lewder body than Rie. Shes quick to fall from her sensitive spots. Eris breasts are delicious D-Dont say something that embarrassing Its cute. Eri, all of you belongs to me Then, I... W-What are you doing? Im cing a pillow below your ass. If you raise your hips, it wont hurt that much Its to give my penis a good angle of insertion. It will hurt? Eri looks at me worriedly. It will hurt at first. Give up Everyones experienced it Its okay, Onii-chans a professional at this Good luck Ruriko and the girls cheer for her. Rie... Ill be watching. Eri-chan However, I... But, Eri will only look at me. Thats an order. You wont look at Rie until were done. Only me W-Why?! Eri asks while trembling. The two of us are having sex. It means its just us, a man and a woman. Therefore, look at me and nobody else. I will also devote my body and soul and make Eri feel it Then, I grab my penis and touch Eris entrance. Im scared. Im scared Eri tells me. Me too, I was scared during my first time That night where I raped Yukino. Sex isnt all about pleasure. It has fear as well. Onii-san too? Yeah, but dont worry. Ive epted it I coil my left arm around Eris back and grab her shoulder. I embrace Eris body. Its to pin down her body so she cant escape from insertion by slipping her body away. You know, Im an expert in deflowering girls. Eri, take a deep breath. Match with my breathing. Two in, and two out. Okay? O-Okay Suu, suu, haa. Suu, suu, haa. I breathe together with Eri. I wait for the right timing. Suu, suu, haa. Suu, suu, haa. Suu. As soon as she starts breathing in... I shove in my hips. Guuu?! Since shes about to start breathing, Eri didnt scream. My ns spread Eris entrance and invade her insides. Aaaaah, O-Ouch!!!!! Shes not as loose as I expected. Eris insides are tight. I use my tensed ns to spread it open. I-Im tearing this! I can feel a wall in front of me. Its her hymen. If I dont thrust it fast, I will not break the membrane. W-Wait! I wont wait! I screw it in. Ouch! It hurts! Aguu! I-Its tearing me apart!!! I pin down Ries body as she tries to escape. Youre not going anywhere. Hiiiiiiii!!! I tore her hymen. Jubobobobo...I go all the way inside Eris pussy. This is impossible! I cant do this Onii-san!!!! Eri desperately tries to plead. Her forehead is sweating cold. Shes looking at me in pain. Nobody but me. Thats right, Eris not looking at her twin, Rie right now. Our naked bodies stick together and my penis is inside her pussy. Its sex. Right now, Eris concentrating on me, her partner in sex. Thats not true. Its all in now Nugugugugu! Im spreading this road nobody entered yet to my penis. But it hurts! It really hurts! Endure it! Zuzuzuzuzu!!! Its a sensation simr to an iron rod pushing inside a solid y. No more! I dont want this!! Hey, this is the goal! Zun!!! My abdomen finally makes contact with Ries crotch. I can feel the smooth texture of Ries crotch. Were connected. Weve be one. See, can you feel it? My dick is inside Eri to the root No way, Im going to die You wont die from this. Human bodies are created to do this act I stopped my hips from moving for a while. Im waiting for Eri to calm down. I gently caress Eris hair thats wet from sweat. Did you break my hymen already? Eri looks up at me. Yeah. I tore it. I felt it when I tore your membrane Then, Im no longer a virgin Eri speaks mournfully Sure, but were just half-done Half-done? I havent ejacted inside Eri yet Eris body trembles. It mps down my penis. If you do that, Ill be pregnant Yeah, thats right. Its okay. There are no problems with that I look at Eri in her eyes and speak to her clearly. Eri. I see. I cant run away anymore Haaa, she sighs. I guess I have no other choice but to live as Onii-sans lewd ve Thats right, Eri now belongs to me. Ill make sure that youre mine I slowly begin to move my hips. O-Ouch! Please dont be too hard Aah, Eri. Eri I stir up her insides. I want to ejacte as soon as possible for Eri, but... I already ejacted too many times today. Eri, hold it out for a little longer I speed up my hips. Eris young body starts shaking. Her still-stiff breasts shake. Therefore, I give it a rub with my hand. I knead her nipples. Ouch! It hurts! Onii-san! It hurts! Sorry, sorry! Eri! I vigorously push it inside Eri. Her young body resists below me like an air cushion. Sorry, Im going to hurry up so I could cum already Aah, Eri. Eri. Once I cum inside Eri then it will be over. Thats why Then hurry up and cum! Cum inside me already! Eri shouts at me while enduring the pain. Ooh, my arousal is rising up. Yeah, Im going to cum inside Eri. Im going to pour it all. Im going to make you pregnant! Eri! Aaah! Eri! Nooo! Im scared! Im scared! It hurts! Aaaah! Hurry! Onii-san! Hurry! Eris body is wet from sweat as her naked body is in pain from deflowering. The hot lump is rising up from the inside. Aaaaah! Im cumming! Cumming! Im cumming! Eri!! Hurry up and cum inside me!!! Uuuuuuu!!! Ah, itsing in? Somethingsing inside me Eri can feel the hot semen pouring inside her. Aaaaah, Eri! Eri! Eri!!!! I continue ejacting as I stare at Eris face. Eri looks up at me in surprise. Whats this?! Onii-san, what are you doing? I-Im mating with Eri I grind my hips harder and continue ejacting. You really raped me Hearing Eri says that feels cute. Aaah, uuuuu I squeeze out until thest drop inside Eri. Haa, haa, haa, haa I pumped it all out. I-Is it over? Y-Yeah, it felt great I kissed Eri. Eri no longer hates it. Shes epting my kiss. I see. This is my fate Huh? Its my fate to have sex with Onii-san I finally get it after you came inside Why? Onii-san didnt hesitate at all, you look like you feel so good that you came. I see. It was true. You intend to make me your ve forever Didnt I tell you since earlier? I thought you were lying. I thought that you want to rape me only now. But I was wrong. Onii-san is serious Im always serious Iy on top of Eris body and embrace her. Yes, thats why I now know that its my fate Eri also clings to me Then. Uuu. You were kinder with Eri-chanpared to my first time Rie speaks. Im sure of it! Rie looks at us while Yomi hugs her. Ah, Ipletely forgot that Rie-chans watching Eri. I only looked at Onii-san that I forgot about everyone else Thats good. With that, the twins have escaped their shell. Rie is Rie. Eri is Eri. Both of them are my sex ves. If you think that way, thene here, Rie I tell Rie while still connected to Eri. This time, Ill be gentle with youpared to earlier If its now, I can make love with the twins at the same time. Chapter 950. Night of Flirting / Post-study Before that, Onii-sama Ruriko faces the camera towards us. Please show the spill Oh right It would be thememorative photo of Eris deflowering. Eri, look at the camera. You dont have to force a smile Huh? Dont worry. Yomi and everyone did the same thing Yomi smiled at Eri. They took photos of me too Rie mutters. Thats why; face the camera Okay, look this way Ruriko and I urged Eri and she faced the cameras lens. I get up from the top of Eris naked body and have the camera focus on the part where were connected Okay, lets take photos Snap. Snap. Ruriko presses the shutter. Mana is also recording the scene with the video camera. Okay, now Im pulling it I pull out my penis from Eris small vagina. Aaaah, O-Ouch As I pull my ns, it reaches the area where I tore the hymen and it spreads her opening. Aauuuu Chupon. My dicks out of that young vagina. As expected, its red with fresh blood. Shes not bleeding but, Eri received quite some pain. Besides, I only ejacted once, Therefore, theres not much semen spilling out... Eri, put some pressure on your stomach, brace it I put my hands on Eris abdomen. W-Why? Just do it Eri looks confused, but... Hmmmph She puts pressure on her stomach as I told her. Then. There! Yes, there ites Mana and Rurikos cameras film the semen spilling out from Eris insides. Its mixed with virgin blood and so the white liquid turned pink. Eri, you did well I gently pat the cheeks of the half-crying Eri. For now, I wont be thrusting inside you I gently pat Eris cute stomach. Huh, why? Rie asks, not Eri. Why is it that Eri-chan only does it once and yet you did it twice with me? I... Im the one deciding who do I do it with and how many times I do it. Dontin about everything you see I shut them down as my ves. B-But, thats unfair Rie looks dissatisfied What unfair? I will continue to have sex with you two until you die. Who cares about the amount tonight? But Rie looked at Eri. I-I want to have the same rounds with Rie-chan Eri who is lying down on the bed looks at me. Im still okay. Please do it with me with the same times you did with Rie-chan These two has to leave their shell. Youre not okay. It should hurt a lot Ruriko puts down the camera and tells Eri. Onii-sama judged that Rie-san will be okay even if he goes for another round But, as for Eri-chan, one round will do for tonight Mana said. Eri and Rie looked at me. Your insides are on a different state, Eri and Rie. How do I say it? You wont know that unless you have a dick Rie has more stamina despite both being virgins. Therefore, I decided that its enough for Eri today If Onii-sama says it, then hes correct Yeah, Onii-chan took a lot of girls first time and so he knows it My little sister is younger than you girls but her body growth isnt that much different from you two Yomi said. Right, Lunas body is about as young as Eri and Rie. But, I concluded that shes ready for sex. If she wasnt, then I wouldnt have done it with her Actually, I havent done it with Koyomi-chan, whose body developingte. I had sex with various women, so I know. I know that Rie can endure it and so I went for a second round, and as for Eri, you should take a rest now Women are different. Their mind, their bodies. Trust me. By tomorrow, you can do it again They should get a medical examination from doctors after this. Minaho-neesan will send them to a health checkup after this for sure. Although, it probably wont be Ikeda-sensei, just the medical team on Kouzuki SS. Rie-chan Eri-chan The twins look at each other. By the way, I meant that I wont put my dick inside you girls. I will still give you kisses and lick your breasts I added in a hurry. Sex means shoving my penis inside and pouring semen in your womb I embrace Eri on my right. Rie,e I spread my left arm and call Rie. Go Yomi lets Rie go. Our Master is calling for you O-Okay Riees to me. Okay, I got you two. I embrace Rie tightly. Eri on my right arm, Rie on my left arm Both of them are naked, I just deflowered them. My semen is inside your wombs right now I whisper to the twins while feeling their skin. Right. Eri-chan, were the same now Rie who lost her virginity first tells her sister. Yes, weve be a woman from the same penis Eri speaks with a pained expression. Hey girls, its not just you two! Yomi smiled. Yomi also gave her virginity to Sensei, and besides, Sensei poured his semen inside me in the shower room beforeing here Me too, Onii-sama is my first time and ravished me before dinner and his semen is inside me Ruriko rubs her abdomen. Uuu, Mana lost her virginity to Onii-chan too but I havent done it yet today Mana said. Then, lets do it. Mana. Although Eris blood is still here, you should wipe it off Were taught not to lick human blood if possible. Wait, Ill get a clean towel and get it wet Mana puts down her camera and looks for a towel. Were done takingmemorative photos for the deflowering so its okay. Ruriko looks like she still wants to continue filming, however. Anyway, Eri and Rie. Its not just the two of you now. You now have us I kiss them on their cheeks. Thats right, Yomi and the girls are your seniors as sex ves Yes, and if you have troubles, you can talk to us But, dont be too spoiled Mana says while squeezing the towel on the corner of the nap room. You girls arent in the family, but were all Onii-chans sex ves! We wee you We will be strict but were not bullies, dont worry about that If we do that, Onii-sama will scold us after all The twins are dumbfounded in my arms. Okay, Onii-chan. Mana will wipe Onii-chans penis Mana starts wiping me down there with a wet towel. Then, I will wipe Eri-san Ruriko takes a towel from Mana and wipes the virgin blood from Eris pussy. N-No, I-Ill do it Eh, uhm, but I can do it myself! The twins said, but... Just let Ruriko do it, Eri I ordered. Yes, Onii-sama gave his orders B-But Were all Onii-chans ves, and so you have to follow his orders Mana said. Okay, time to wipe Onii-chans penis Ooh, Manas small hands grab my half-erect penis. She grabs the skin and rolls it down and wipes it with the wet towel. Uuuu. That cold towel stimtes my ns. Okay, now spread legs In the end, since Im holding Eris upper half in my arms. She cant refuse Ruriko. If we dont wipe it, then it wont stay clean, and you wont feel refreshed O-Okay She spreads her legs, as she has no other choice. Ruriko peeks into Eris genitals. It seems that the bleeding stopped She said, then opened the slit with her fingers. Then, she wipes it with a wet towel. Hiii!! Eri trembled as the towel touched her insides. Hey, grab onto me I also gave her a hug. Yes, please hold it out a little longer. Im giving it a clean Ruriko gently wipes off the filth from Eri. Ah, auuu Eri-chan Rie looks at Eri worriedly while embracing me. Its okay, just trust Ruriko I told Rie. I wont do anything heartless to you two. After all, I now own you girls. I will be sure to treasure you But, you just did a lot of horrible things to us, Onii-san Rie looked at me. You forced me to get naked, raped me, and turned me to a ve But, you girls will live. You can be together with Eri and you will never separate But Rie, what are your dreams in the future? What do you want to be when you grow up? I asked. Rie... I dont have dreams Why? I expected that answer. After all, Fathers selling us off to the lolicons, and we know that we will sell our bodies sooner orter And whats next? Hmm. I thought that wed sink to soand or something. Or selling off to someone Rie said. Eri listens as her crotch is wiped clean. To be honest, we never thought of whats ahead. We cant do anything anyway. Fathers a messed up man and who knows what he would do when he snaps Right, weve seen Father get drunk, rage, and stab our dreams to death. Seriously, we were scared of whats ahead of us Eri added. I know. I was just like that back then I embraced the twins with strength. When people feel despair, they feel scared of the future that they dont think of it. If that happens, youll start escaping reality My past... When I was alone in the night as my parents abandoned me. Whats going to happen to me? I was so scared that I cover myself with a nket while trembling. I resorted to escapism, imagined raping Yukino, and masturbated all night. But its okay now. Your parents wonte back The Yakuza whose minds broke from the Miko power has no other path but towards destruction. No. Its the same. Onii-san just reced Father Rie said. Arent you going to control us just like how Father did? No, thats a bit different Mana said. What it means to be Onii-chans sex ve is that youll never have sex with anyone but Onii-chan, and have sex with him anytime, anywhere, as long as he asks for it, but everything else is free Free? The twins are surprised. Yeah. You know, I have a dream to be a supermodel. A model on Paris Fashion Week. I will flourish worldwide. I told Onii-chan thats my dream, and he gave me a program to be one. Meals and exercise, Im still 14 and so I can grow taller, have longer legs, and Im starting now. Also, Im studying foreignnguages. If I want to work in global-fashion, then I would need to speak English, French, and Italian, wont I? The big brands are over there Mana said. Im born in a shrine in Kyoto, and my future was to be that shrines shrine maiden. No, I thought that I had to, ever since I was small Yomi followed up. I thought that it was my destiny. But, I met sensei and taught me that Im not suited to be a shrine maiden Yomi discovered that her elder sister, Tsukiko, is the daughter of a Yakuza and her mother. Thinking that she, the daughter of her father and mother, has to be the shrine maiden. Yomis shrine was under the Yakuzas control. Just like you, I was also under the control of the selfish reason of the Yakuza. Thats why, if I did inherit the shrine maiden title, actually, the Yakuza will give me all the cruel treatment. Just like how they did it with Mother Yakuza toyed with her life, broke her mind, and in the end, killed her with her husband. And Sensei saved us from that fate No, I didnt save the Takakura shrine at all It was Jii-chans power. Kouzuki house has the power, and so they can stop the Yakuza. No. Its Sensei. Senseis the one whos with us, and thats why we were able to survive Yomi said. And now, Yomis free. Every day is fun. Im Senseis ve, but Im freer ever since I became Senseis sex ve. When Yomicks in courage, Sensei pats my back and says I order you to do it, I... Yomi is actually ignorant of the ways of the world and always afraid, and so bing Senseis ve puts me at ease. I feel relieved that Sensei owns me Thats okay but what does Yomi want to be in the future? I return to the topic. Its getting a little embarrassing. Im still deliberating, I would like to use my powers to be helpful to Sensei and everyone For now, shes going to Misuzu and Rurikos school as Agnes bodyguard. That doesnt mean that Yomi will be a bodyguard in the future. To start a new life by erasing their past in Kyoto. She will use the school for the youngdies. Only the youngdies of the first-ss nobility are allowed to bring bodyguards in that school. Therefore, the nobility has to guarantee the identity of the bodyguard. Both the school and other nobilities dont look for the origin of the bodyguard. Its because it shows that they dont trust the nobility who brings that bodyguard. The nobility has their honor, and to protect that, they will not defile the honor of other families. Using those circumstances, Tendou Otome was able to infiltrate as Misuzushima houses bodyguard. And Mizushima house receives a harsh penalty for letting a Yakuza spy infiltrate. They harmed the trust between nobility to bring bodyguards that dont cause trouble. Therefore, Mizushima house is excluded as nobility. And Mizushima Karen-san has be Misuzus pet. Since that was a precedent. When Agnes is introduced as a rtive of Kouzuki house and enters Misuzus school. If Yomi and the girls join in as bodyguards. The school and the youngdies will never try to look for Yomis past. They cant do any act that shows suspicion of Kouzuki house. As for my dream, it hase true already Ruriko? My dream is to make meals for Onii-sama every day, choose Onii-samas underwear, and fix Onii-samas beddings You mean... Misuzu-oneesama and Megumi-oneesama has the title of Onii-samas legal wife, but I take the meaning of it She smiles. Now I get why I want to bang Ruriko while shes drying theundry. Ruriko has be my wife in substantial meaning. Im happy as Onii-samas ve. I want to stay with Onii-sama forever and for as long as he allows me to serve him Haaa, youre head-over-heels Rie speaks in amazement. Eri-chan, what do we do? Right, Rie-chan The twins look at each other. For now, well try out being Onii-sans lewd ve Yeah, we have no other paths ahead of us anyway Maybe soon enough, well find a new path Yeah. But anyway, its amazing that no Onee-san says that they hate it They all look like theyre enjoying it The two... Yes, its fun! When Onii-chans with us, we cant think of anything but a fun future ahead of us. And thats all we can think of Mana said. Okay, Onii-chans penis is now clean She cleaned it up using the wet towel. Err, Eri-chan hasnt sucked it yet, right? Eri makes a confused face. Right. Ive done it already, and I also drank Onii-sans semen Rie replied. Then, Eri-chan, lets suck it together. Ill teach you how to do it. Onii-chan, lie down Mana pats the bed. Then, lets do something else Yomi tells Rie. Haa, I understand Rie epts. As for me, I will continue taking photos It seems that Rurikos in charge of filming again Hey, Onii-chan, Hurry Cant help it. I lie down on the bed. Mana and Eri go to my crotch. Yomi and Rie... Here, Sensei. Time for some breasts She pushes her breasts to me. I dont have the same volume as Onee-san Its not about the volume. Sensei loves the whole body of his ves Thats right, Im going to lick on Ries nipples I stick out my head and lick Rie and Yomis nipples in turns. Meanwhile, my lower half... Do it like this, stroke the root with your fingers and lick it like this O-Okay Mana teaches Eri how to lick my penis. Now, do it Err Eri hesitates. Everyone does this Thats right, its nothing hard Ive done it too Ruriko, Yomi, and Rie said. Thats right. All you have to do is lick it and Onii-chan will show the pleasure in his face. And its cute Mana licks my ns. Onii-samas so cute Ruriko takes photos of my face. Look, thats the way, Now you do it O-Okay Eri crawls her tongue on my penis, following Manas instructions. Ooh. I n on having 3P with the twins and yet... Mana and Yomi joined in, it became 5P. Oh well. Its a good opportunity for the twins to get along with their big-sisters. Eri and Rie cant seclude themselves in their shell anymore. If other people gently teach them... Then, someday, they might be wee in the family. ? I hope that dayes. We ended the 5P with cowgirl sex with Mana. The way Mana uses her hips, and the way she looks at me while were having sex. She teaches the twins to not close their eyes. Aaaah, Im cumming! Cumming! Mana! Yes, me too! Im cumming! Im cumming! Onii-chan! I-Im going to shoot it out Come! Cum inside Mana !!! I poured it inside Manas womb like a water fountain. Wow, I see. so thats how you do it. Yes, women can feel pleasure too They experienced sex with their body, and thats why They can understand whats going on with Mana. Aaaaahn~ I love you! Onii-chan! Onii-chan!!! Her sweat drops into my chest. Mana continues to twitch on top of me. The twins watch as that happens. Chapter 951. Night of Flirting / Oration Sorry, Mana I whisper after my long ejaction as I embrace Mana who is exhausted above me. Huh, why? That wasnt a lot I ejacted too many times today already. As expected, the volume iscking now. Geez, you dont have to mind that Mana kissed me and sips on my tongue. Im happy that you embrace me like this Mana rubs her nose with mine. Onii-chan, Ill be staying over tonight This is an old building used for training for Kouzuki SS> Ill look after the girls Mana looked at Eri and Rie and smiled. Onii-chan, shouldnt you be going back together with Ruri-oneechan by now? Ruriko came here travelling incognito. It would be bad if we dont return to the Kouzuki mansion while its still evening. Indeed. Onii-sama, I think that Misuzu-oneesamas already waiting Rurikos right, Misuzu, and the girls are waiting for us to return. We have to give Kaan Momoko-neechan a report through Torii-san too. Right, we need to go back now Still. Is it okay to leave the twins to just Mana? Should I stay too? Yomi reads my thoughts and asked. No need. Yomi-oneechan and Tsukiko-san havent eaten dinner yet, right? Go back and eat dinner Mana smiled and said. Right, Yomi should be tired now. She disposed of the Yakuza and monitored the situation of the twins. She used her Miko power all night. Its about time she loosens up. Then... Okay~ Hey~ Coming in~ The door to the nap room opens and Neies in. Done fucking? I thought that it would be about time and so I came in at this moment but...Ah! Yo-chans still inside Mana-chan! Nei grins as she looks at us. Either way, shes watching whats happening here in the monitoring room. Okay, good job Yo-chan! Ill stay here by the way. Thats why Mana-chan and I will look after the twins! Nei and Mana will look after the twins? Minaho-oneechan will also stay, Kinoshita-san and other people from Kouzuki SS will also remain. We cant make a move until morning. Theres no rush anyway Kouzuki SS people also kept their alert status in high ever since the party. Now that Tendou Sadao and the Kansai Yakuza teams are gone, they can take it easy now. Tendou Otome, Tokuda Sonoko-san, Kurosawa-san, Eri, and Rie can stay in here until tomorrow. With that said, Eri-chan, Rie-chan, are you girls hungry? Lets go eat some food on the next room NEi smiled at the twins. I-I... Yes, I... The twins look at each other. Nobodys going to bully you, dont worry. Youre both Yo-chans sex ves, right? Then you can eat as much delicious food as you want, but dont get fat Nei smiled wryly. Both of you need to stay as cute ves. If you eat too much, you wont look cute, and I wont need to tell you what happens next The twins trembled. Nei-oneechan, youre putting too many threats. Its okay. You can eat bnced meals and do exercise. Besides, you two can have a program that you can follow and Ill be with you. Youll be more beautiful. Just like Mana. Your path to follow is to be healthy and beautiful! You two will be receiving Onii-chans love from now on after all Mana smiled. She gets up. My penises out from Manas vagina. Semen and love nectar spills down from Manas insides to my stomach. Eat a lot, sleep a lot, exercise to make your body beautiful, and then once you have a lot of sex with Yo-chan, youll be brimming with charm as a woman Mana who just reached climax and received my semen emits a bewitching aura that its hard to imagine that shes a young girl. I be more beautiful the more Onii-chan ejactes inside me! Yes, sex with Onii-sama is filled with kindness and love Mana and Ruriko said. The twins are making a face questioning whether its true or not. Well, of course, theyll think like that. Its true that you be more beautiful when you have sex. But, only when doing it with someone you love Nei says, and she brings in a paper bag from outside the room. Oh, heres your change of clothes. Although thats the maid corps uniform from Kouzuki SS Oh right, they cant stay here wearing just a white school swimsuit. Besides, I tore off Eris swimsuit. The sizes of the underwear dont match but for now, I got some sports bra and panty, put these on Nei hands over the change of clothes to the twins Uhm, if possible, wed like to wash our bodies first Eri who just lost her virginity said. She wants to wash away her sweaty body and the semen in her. Youll have to wait for a little longer. Were going to have doctors give the two of you medical examination. We still have woman doctors here Nei said. Look, Yo-chans going to enjoy your bodies from now on, and so its better to check how much damage you took after losing virginity before taking a shower She smiled and speaks like its natural. Thats right. Mana also took a medical exam from a doctor after Onii-chan raped me for the first time Ruriko too. I had a doctor look at me. It gives you peace of mind Mana and Ruriko speak like its natural. Does that mean, uhm, earlier, Onii-san came inside me but is that uhm, are they going to take measures so I dont get pregnant? Eri asks bashfully. She seems to be worried that I came inside you. Oh? You girls dont get it? Nei shows a teasing smile. Eri-chan and Rie-chan, you two are Yo-chans ves. And so, Yo-chans the one to decide whether you get pregnant or not. You dont have to worry about it Naturally Thats right. Manas also ready to bear Onii-chans child anytime Yes. And if make one, well give birth to it Nei said. Ruriko, Mana, and Yomi, the ve trio affirmed. B-But R-Right, Eri-chan The twins are confused. What are you afraid of? If Eri-chan bears Onii-chans child, then we will all raise the child. Onii-chans child is our child Thats right. You dont have to worry. Were not pushing the child to you girls. Onii-samas child will get along with everyone, and they will be raised in the best environment. Yomi too. Thats why you dont have to be afraid. You know that Tsukiko-oneesama and I can read peoples thoughts and force them to obey us, right? Yomi reminds the twins. T-Thats... Well, we do, but... The twins replied. Yomi; Our Master is always serious. He never lies. Hes showing his intent to everything he says. I can guarantee that since I can read his thoughts She smiled. Thats why, when he says that hell look after his sex ves for the rest of his life, hes serious about it. And when he said that hell make you bear his child, hes also serious. This is why Yomi follows Master As long as you girls dont betray Onii-sama, serve him as sex ves, then we will keep you safe Thats right. Mana and the girls are just like you, Onii-chans sex ves! Yomi and everyone will bear Senseis child Who knows who will get it first but thats for Onii-sama to decide anyway Mana and everyone swears to treasure the child as everyones child no matter who gives birth The twins are amazed by the bright voices of their sex ve seniors. I mean, currently, Yo-chan has two children expecting delivery Nei said. Thats right. One is Manas real Onee-chan. Onii-chan both raped Mana and Onee-chan for our first times but now were living together Manaughs. The other one is Nagisa-sama Ruriko said. Katsuko-oneechan ns to join in but shes not yet pregnant Neiughs. Maybe Mana-chan will get pregnant before Katsuko-oneechan Ee~ Maybe Ai-chanes first? Yo, thats definitely possible Nei and Mana smile at each other. Its not just the two of you in this world Lastly, Yomi speaks to the twins. Well then, leave the rest to us Nei tells me. Everyone puts on their clothes. Then, we all move to our destinations. Onii-chan, goodbye. You two, go greet your Master off too Mana urged the twins. Ah, yes, g-goodnight. Onii-san Good night, Onii-san. U-Uhm Rie mumbles. What? Onii-san, whats your name? Or is it okay if we call Onii-san as Onii-san? Huh? Oh right. Onii-san probably introduced himself earlier but sorry, I dont remember it Oh right. THen, Ill tell you, girls. Hes the sessor of the criminal organization named ck Forest, and his name is Kuromori Kou-Oniichan Mana answered for me. And Im Mana And Im Ruriko Im Yomi They speak only of their first names. We shouldnt tell the twins that Ruriko is the youngdy of Kouzuki house for now. Im Nei, well, you girls remember that Nei says with a smile. So, how about the way we call you? If were ves, then do we call you Master? Thats... Sorry, I already have a girl who calls me Master Right. Michi-oneechan monopolizes that call Hmm, if anyone else uses Master Mitchan would get angry And since its Michi, she will be furious I think that you shouldnt Mana, Nei, Ruriko, and Yomi replies. Manas using Onii-chan Rurikos using Onii-sama already I guess theres no problem using Onii-san, right, Yo-chan? Nei looks at me. But, is it okay if the two of them use the same call? I think that they should gain independence to stop this two in one character. That means having separate ways to call me. Well, theres no need to hurry. We can talk about itter I said. Okay, Yo-chan. Mana-chan and I will think with the twins Yeah, well then, Good night. Ya-chan, Mana, Eri & Rie, see you tomorrow I smiled at the four. Yeah. See you tomorrow Yo-chan, now everyone follow me! First, lets eat, then go to a doctor, and then take a shower! Come, lets follow Nei-oneechan Ah, yes, excuse us, Onii-san Good night, Onii-san After greeting us off, the four left the nap room. Haaaaaaaaa I sighed loudly. Im tired. Really tired The tiredness attacks my body as soon as the twins are gone. Sensei, you did your best not showing a tired face when in front of the twins Yomi who can read my thoughts knows that. Yeah, of course. I cant show any weakness to Eri and Rie right now. I had to act like a man who doesnt know fatigue. If I show weakness, those girls will not trust me, right? Not until the twins believe that We can trust this Onii-san Onii-sama, you really are a hard worker Ruriko clings to me. Ruriko? Everyone is gone for a while, and so just a moment Yomi too Yomi also clings to me. Her soft meat and warm temperature... Oh, I feel like you girls are charging me up Im happy that you say that Ruriko smiled. Anyway, we can leave the twins to Ya-chan and Mana I persuade myself. I think thats the right choice. They can create an intimate rtionship with the two Ruriko said. 1 If Tsukiko-oneesama and I are present, the girls will remain wary, and so Nei-oneesamas thoughts say that we should back off for tonight I see. Theres the likelihood that Tsukiko and Yomi read their minds and control their bodies. Besides, the two have a bright personality. Ruriko said, but... Both Mana and Nei forged that personality of theirs. Nei and Mana act cheerfully to erase their past self as Yasuko and Maika. Thats why it shows effect. The twins have their Right? Rie-chan, and Right. Eri-chan Yomi said. Nei and Mana who are both skilled in acting can dig the hearts of the twins out of the ground. After all, the two are caring for younger girls. I think that its right to leave Eri and Rie to Nei and Mana for tonight. I think that Onii-samas training for them is good enough. Whats left is for them to take time to mature Ruriko said. Right. You cant create bonds of trust with people that fast. Ruriko, Yomi, and I head back to the monitoring room next door. Edie, Haiji, Tsukiko, and Rei-chans waiting. Thats a horrible face, Darling. Exhausted? Edie looks at me and smiled. Well, its natural I sit down on the floor. Do you want me to carry you in my arms until we reach the Kouzuki mansion? Thats... If its Edies strength, Im sure that she can, but... Her height isnt that different from mine. It doesnt look great at all. Edie. That would be my job Rei-chanughs. If its Rei-chan, whos tall, I can imagine myself carried in her arms with ease. No, either way, Ill go back on my own feet. I wont ask for your help I said. Why is it that the guy is on the receiving side of the princess carry? I mean, these two want to carry me. Theyre gant when in front of others but when its just me and them, they be a woman. By the way, Darling Edie calls me Whats this? Edie points at something in front of Haiji-san and her. This is... A stic model, right? I get that, but whats the motif of this stic model? They actuallypleted making this stic model. Original SD No.18 Warrior Seita Lowgrade calm cloud horse-riding special. I think that the motif is from a warrior during the warring states of Japan but this doesnt look human at all Well, yeah. The stic model Ediepleted is a centaur. Its a human top half and a horse body below. That doesnt exist. Furthermore, this is an image of a Sengoku warrior from the SD Gundam. I dont get whats the meaning of the design I dont get it either Haiji-san also added. The American and half-foreign girl who came to Japan just recently dont know. They probably dont know about Gundam either. Furthermore, its the four body proportions that are deformed, added with warring states image, and also a centaur. We asked Nei but she doesnt tell us anything and just smiled Nei... I came from a girls school, and so I dont know much about toys for boys Rei-chan said. I get Gunadm but why is it in Warring states? Thats... I dont get it either. Tsukiko-oneesama, you read Nei-oneesamas thoughts, havent you? Yomi asks Tsukiko. Nei-oneesama surely knows the right answer Tsukiko... Indeed, I saw Nei-sans thoughts but I didnt understand it. Its something I dont understand Huh? Like, Hes the sun of a low-grade warrior and crossed Abram to the sea. Or Riding his favorite hours, Oration andbining, reaching 30x speed, or inheriting the second generation obstinatemander2 Yeah, you wont understand if you hear the plot this suddenly. I mean, Nei knows a lot. Yeah, its distorted robots fighting on a warring state world without humans, just robots. Thinking about it slowly, its hard to understand. A robot riding a horse is already weird butbining with a horse and turning to a centaur and getting 30x faster is even weirder. Is this some mangaka idea or something? And the image inside Nei-san is something I dont even understand At that moment, I realized that Miko power has a weakness. Tsukiko and Yomi can read minds but they do not know how to understand it. They have no way of understanding. The image doesnt fit inside Tsukikos head. Then that means. If its with the power to make people obey... Tsukiko, does that mean that you cant make orders that you cant create a mental image of? Tsukiko read my thoughts. I see Shes also surprised. I dont have a drivers license and so I cant drive a car myself. However, I know what it means to drive a car, and so I can give orders to drive, however, Tsukiko said. If I do not know the details of the mental image, it will be hard to give orders Chapter 952. Night of Flirting / Changing Relationships I guess Miko power isnt unbeatable. For example, when facing a problem, and theres one person who can resolve it. However, if Tsukiko and the girls cant have the mental image of what to do, they cant use their power to give orders. We need to keep that in mind I tell myself. Sorry Tsukiko apologized, but... Dont mind it. Theres no unbeatable power in this world Whatever it is, it should have a weakness. Whats important is to not let the enemy know that weakness. In case they discover that, then, they can think of countermeasures. We can manage as long as we dont forget that. Lets talk to Minaho-san then return Rei-chan stands up. I wille to see you off to Kouzuki mansion We can leave this building to Minaho-neesan and the subordinates of Kouzuki SS. Minaho-neesan should still be talking to Kurosawa-san and Tokuda-san, her prostitute applicants. Those girls will be moving to the new brothel, the hidden basement on a hotel in front of the station. Minaho-neesan will stay in this building for tonight. Now, lets go Rei-chan takes the lead, then, Haiji-san, Tsukiko, Yomi, and Ruriko and I leave the room This way We ride an elevator and head to another story. Then, we walked across the corridor. This floor has nothing but conference rooms. Here Rei-chan stopped in front of the door with a sign Conference room C-01 Im opening it now Saying that; she inserts a key card on the doors slit and ced her index finger on the sensor. It seems that this uses an electronic card and fingerprint authentication. Confirmed. Unlocking After a mechanical announcement, the lock is removed. Okay, its just you Rei-chan looked at me. Everyone else will wait here. Especially Edie She tells the other girls while showing a smile. I dont know the reason why, but... I guess it will be a hindrance to Minaho-neesans briefing if there are too many people. For now, Rei-chan and I entered the room. Then. Uuuuu, uuuu, Sonoko-chan! Sonoko-chan! Im scared! Tendou Otome is clinging to Tokuda Sonoko-san. Its okay, Otome-chan, its going to be okay Sonoko-san pats Tendou Otomes back. Meanwhile, Kurosawa-sans watching the two coldly. Oh, youre here. She woke up a little earlier. And now, shes like that Minaho-neesan smiled. I think its because Edie gave her a near-death experience. Thats why she regressed to childhood Yeah, Tendou Otome received Edies Shingetsu. She had a scary experience that she wet herself and fainted. Uuuuu, Sonoko-chan, I...I.... Its okay. Otome-chan Tendou Otome who had that tough look before is now crying intensely like a small child. Sonoko-san rejected Tendou Otome so much earlier and yet, shes gently hugging her. I guess its because theyre childhood friends. Shes panicking right now, but its just temporary anyway. I think that shell revert to her personality after a while Minaho-neesan said while looking at Tendou Otome. The human mind does have some restoring powers and so you dont have to worry about her Then thats great. Although, if she sees Edie right now, it will be awful for her I guess thats why we left Edie in the corridor. She wille to her sensester but she will remember this scene. Tendou-san, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san Minaho-neesan. Tendou-san who always makes use of her brute strength to put on airs is now clinging to Tokuda-san while crying. And seeing that experience, the rtionship of the three will change I see. Tendou Otome pushed her love to Sonoko-san one-sidedly, but... Its because she thinks that she wants to protect Sonoko-san...and she should have the power to do so. But, Edie denied her strength. Currently, all she does is cry. Sonoko-san has seen Otomes weakness. Kurosawa-san too. Kurosawa-san who received bullying from the daughters of Yakuza will no longer fear Tendou Otome. Its not just Edie who knows that Tendou Otome is weak, Haiji-san also knows as she won against her. If Tendou Otome gets arrogant with Kurosawa-san, she can ask Minaho-neesan and Edie, or someone else wille and put her at ease. I asked Kurosawa-san to be my prostitute after all, even without strength, Tendou-san, who cant be one, will be below her Minaho-neesan speaks while making sure that Kurosawa-san hears it. With that, Kurosawa-san will hold pride as the prostitute of ck Forest. Its Minaho-neesans scheme to bring Tendou Otome who regressed to infancy to this ce. Sonoko-san will not be able to abandon Tendou Otome now. Seeing the childhood friend cling to her, Sonoko-san who feels hopeless and epted bing a prostitute out of self-abandonment will surely bring a new change. Tendou-san will stay alive. But in exchange, Sonoko-san will be paying for her living expenses. Are you okay with that? Minaho-neesan said. Theres no other way, see? We cant release someone like Tendou-san outside, and besides, we cant sell her to customers with her appearance and personality. Sonoko-san, youll have to earn for two people Sonoko-san... I understand. Ill work for Otome-chans share too Dont make such a grave face. You dont need to work twice as hard. You need to entertain your guests in the normal way. Your pay should have enough for Tendou-sans living expenses Minaho-neesan said. Tokuda-san, you cant work hard for yourself, can you? Thats why you should carry the responsibility for Tendou Otome-san If its just herself, she will give up and say I dont care anymore. However, If shes carrying someone else that she has to provide for... She will not feel hopeless, she will think of how to earn money or her childhood friend will die from starvation because of her. You need to start from a handicap to gain positivity Minaho-neesan appraised Sonoko-san. Well, everyones like that. People who start a new business loan from banks, dont they? They have a sum they have to repay every month, and thats why they work hard. People who start a business with enough funds arent as desperate, and so things dont go smoothly for them, its amon pattern Those who carry something in their back has to work harder. They have no other way out. Thats the difference between managers and employees. Employees only need to work and receive their pay, right? Their manualbor goes from Zero to positive. Even without customers, they will receive payment as long as they work. Its part of their contract Yeah. But for managers, when customers pay them, they reduce themodity cost, expenses,bor costs, then theres also the repayment for the bank loan, and whats left is the profit. Their work-time does not be personal ie I see. Well, Tokuda-san will have to carry Tendou-san as responsibility Minaho-neesan tells Sonoko-san. Its okay. I dont mind Sonoko-san replied while looking down. Then, she looked at me. Uhm What? Did you do it with Eri-san? I... Yeah, I did. Eris also a virgin. The twins are both my sex ves now. I had them pledge Sonoko-san looks at me hatefully. Dont you feel embarrassed? Those two are still young Oh, shes throwing her frustration at me. Its okay. They have well-developed bodies, and it also feels great to embrace them. I came inside them so they might get pregnant Youre the worst Thats how Sonoko-san sees it. Sorry, Sex is the only thing I can do. Besides, Im doing the best that I can. You wont understand it though Yes, I will not understand it Not that I want you to understand. Thats not the point I said. He saves people through sex Rei-chan tells Sonoko-san with a smile. No matter how much heroes have disyed, if there are people they can protect then they will fight, right? Thats how he is. If theres someone he can have sex with, then he will do it anytime. Thats how he is. Hes our hero I dont understand Sonoko-san replied. Right. Because you never had sex with him. Thats why to do what you should. What your body can do You mean prostitution? If you cant do anything else then thats it Rei-chan said with a smile. Fortunately, my kills are epted, and so I can work on a different upation I cant train my body and show on television like Fujimiya-san Oh, to Sonoko... Shes aware that Rei-chan appears on television and is themanding officer of Kouzuki SS. Thats right. Youre you. Im me. You wont get anything if youpare the two of us. Were different people. You think about yourself I... Minaho-neesan interrupts. Thank you. Reika-san, you gave her a good hint. But, I think that she should discover that herself To why she has to be a prostitute. Why does she have to fight her fate? Not to get washed away by it. Sonoko-san has to find that answer by herself. If not, she cant ready herself to be one. Minaho-neesan isnt teaching about sex techniques, shes training them to be ready to be a prostitute. Then, Ill be escorting our guys home. I will be heading to the branch office after that Rei-chan said. Branch office, that means the HQ in front of the Kouzuki mansion. Yes, leave this one to me Minaho-neesan started working with Kouzuki SS, in charge of analysis. Besides, other familiar faces from among the bodyguards will remain here, not just Kinoshita-san Kou, hold out a little longer Minaho-neesan tells me. Reika-sans right, no matter how tired you are, as long as someone is asking for you... I know, Ill have sex. Thats my role after all I replied. The night isnt over yet. Wee back, Danna-sama Rei-chan sent us off using a car from Kouzuki SS and Misuzu weed us. Torii-san, Katsuko-nee, and Michi are also present. What happened there? Yes, yes, Im curious Torii-san asks filled with interest. Well, everything went favorably. Ill talk about the detailster I replied. I have to talk to Torii-san. Especially the disposal of Tendou Sadao and the other Yakuza. We sent them back to die to Kansai... But, I cant tell Torii-san about Tsukiko and Yomis Miko power. Everything Torii-san discovers will also reach Kaan Momoko-neechan. Kaan house and Kouzuki house are both great nobilities. Wheres Agnes and Mao-chan? I asked. Koyomi-chan and Luna too, but... I cant see them. Theyve been waiting for Danna-samas return until earlier, but... They got tired of waiting that they fell asleep now Misuzu and Katsuko-nee said. Now I feel sorry I promised that Ill y with them. I took too much time in that building. Its okay. Theyre in a different environment and so they yed a lot and got tired. Agnes and Luna were also present in the party Katsuko-nee said. Right, Agnes... Shes introduced to the youngdies as a distant rtive of Kouzuki house. Luna also showed herself during Kyouko-sans exhibition as Agnes attendant-cum-bodyguard. Its their first time exposed to a lot of strangers. Theyre probably too agitated that they got tired. The girls had fun ying by themselves even without you there Thats great if they do, but... Ill give some time to y with the girls by tomorrow morning. Then have sex with Agnes and Luna. Good. Tsukiko-san, Yomi-chan, I have your dinner prepared. Anyone else hungry? Dear? I... You should eat something Darling, you worked a lot Edie said. Worked? Its all sex. Oh well. Id like to drink tea Ruriko said with a smile. Michi. looks like everyones safe here Good job. Edie Michi, who cant leave the mansion because she is Misuzus bodyguard, replied to Edie. This girl, Haiji. Shes useful Is that so? Michi stared at Haiji-san. Come, Haiji, lets drink tea Thank you. Michi-sama, please look after me Haiji-san bows and smiled at Edie and Michi. Your Qi has changed a lot Michi told Haiji-san. Well, thats for the better for your current self T-Thank you, Michi-sama Michi-oneesama Ah, yes, Michi-oneesama Haiji-san really has an honest personality. And, thats a gentle smile. However. Haiji-sans change will be the trigger for the next fuss. Hey, whats going on!? We moved to the tea lounge room and are taking a light meal and tea, then... Looking at Edie, Michi, and Haiji-san sitting on the table together in good terms... Torii-sanins. Uhm, why is my bodyguard now your protegee? I would like an exnation Oh, its like were taking away Haiji-san from her, she doesnt like it. It is as you can see. Shes not a protegee. Haiji-san will soon be our little sister. Haiji-san will join our family. What do you mean by that?! Hey! Haiji! Torii-san red at Haiji-san. Im your Master you know?! Stand behind my back! Instead of the confused Haiji-san, Edie... Nononono, Haijis no longer your bodyguard She smiled at Torii-san. Haiji-san already decided to join us What do you mean? Torii-san pushes Haiji-san for an answer. Uhm, that means I decided to serve Kuromori Kou-sama Haiji-san replies bashfully. Serve me, that means giving her virginity to me and ready to have sex with me anytime. Yes, that, thats why shes with us now! Good girl. Good girl Edie happily pats Haiji-sans head. Hey! Dont make decisions without my consent! Torii-san is offended. Im very sorry. Mariko-ojousama, but... Haiji-san looks at me. I have decided to serve him for the rest of my life too Too, Haiji? It means bing the same as Edie and I Michi answers Torii-san. W-What?! What what?! Youre just a bodyguard! Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, are you okay with these girls saying that?! Torii-san brings the conversation to Misuzu. Me? I wee her Ruriko is also happy that Haiji-san decided to serve Onii-sama The youngdies of Kouzuki house drink their tea gracefully. T-Thats...I-I... Torii-san. I-Its a problem if Haijis gone Torii house isnt from the nobility. Although, Torii Mariko-sans mother has the blood of Kanou house. The school allows her to bring a bodyguard as she has a semi-nobility status. However, with that situation, Torii-san cant find a bodyguard for her inside Japan This is why she summoned Haiji-san from Europe. Oh? I thought that Torii-san dismissed Haiji-san first? Misuzu smiles. That was a joke. I wanted to see Haiji look troubled Torii-san replies. But, its Haiji-sans decision on who she wants to serve Ruriko said. Thats right. And thats why youre no longer Haijis Master Edieughs. Thats! Thats! Torii-san is in dismay. Well take Haiji. Then, Michi and I will train her and shell be stronger. Haiji cant be strong with you, see? Thats why this is for the better Yeah, if its in Torii house, she has nobody to train together. B-But! I, Haiji!! As soon as Torii-san raises her voice... The door opens. Im a bit peckish Everyone seems to be eating together Anjou Kinuka-san and Mitama. Oh, these girls are in here too. Bodyguards of Kurama Misato, the one we n on using as a prostitute, and her little sister, Arisu-san. Katsuko-nee, prepare tea for them too Sure, I got it Come here, You two Misuzu invites the Anjou sisters. Chapter 953. Night of Flirting / Mealtime Hauuuu, hauuu, hauuuu Hahiiii, hahiii, hahiii Anjou Mitama And Kinuka gulped down the tea Katsuko-nee made for them in such vigor. Uuu, thats delicious I feel it prating my organs These girls are cute if they stay quiet, and yet... Theyre a waste... Err, Anjou-san, you were in front of Kurama-sans room earlier, werent you? I remembered the time before we head to that old building of Kouzuki SS. These sisters were trying to call out to the sisters who closed themselves in despair. Auuu, in the end, Misato-ojousama and Arisu-ojousama never responded. Kinuka-san said. Oh, the Kurama sisters never responded to the Anjou sisters, their bodyguards from childhood. Then, its now past 10pm Pm! If we keep on making noise outside their room thiste, itll only trouble them Them! Thats why we backed off Backed off! Backed off! I think that Ojou-sama will be retiring in bed soon enough Enough! Besides, were hungry, we looked for food and loitered around the mansion Loitered! Mitama-san and Kinuka-san says while holding the rice bowl and chopsticks in hand Grains of rice stick to their cheeks. Kinuka-san talks while putting in food in her mouth and so she speaks weirdly. Err, Kinuka-sans a bodyguard, so shouldnt you be taking night watch in front of their door? I asked. Mitama-san. This is the Kouzuki mansion, is there a need to go that far? N-No~ hmm Well, yeah, starting from Shou-neechan, we have professional bodyguards from Kouzuki SS in here. This mansion should not need Anjou sisters to be alert, but still... That thought should bemon sense. Their actions are fundamentally wild but these sisters are... When were done eating then we will return to Ojou-samas room woom! After we brush our teeth and wash our face And put on a nightcap Err. We have no business with the two from Kurama house tonight. Ojou-samas over there after all Katsuko-nee said. Minaho-neesan is staying over in the former training building for tonight. Until tomorrow morning, when the prostitute applicants and Eri & Rie is transported. Its the sequence. We need to first deal with the girls there before facing the youngdies of Kurama house That means, Kurasawa-san and Tokuda Sonoko-san will receive training as neer prostitutes and create the atmosphere. Kurama Misato-san will participate after that. If there are girls who have resolved themselves to be prostitutes, then Kurama-san will ready herself too. The little sister too. Its easier for her to join in when your new ves feel stable, right? Yeah. If Misato-san, the elder of the Kurama sisters bes the prostitute of ck Forest. Then the little sister, Arisu-san, will be my sex ve. Not my family. She will live together with Eri & Rie in the basement of the hotel in front of the station. But, is it going to be okay? Eri and Rie are both stubborn. Theyre filled with vitality. Can they stay together with Arisu-san, a youngdy of nobility? Its okay. Thats why Nei-chan and Mana-chan remained, to train and discipline them Katsuko-nee smiles gently. I see, theyre training Eri and Rie as sex ves to prepare them to wee Arisu-san. Leave it to them. You dont have to work hard on everything anymore Yes. I think that its better if its between women. Danna-sama Misuzu tells me. Yeah, if its Mana and Nei, they can talk to the twins with ease. If its just one of them, then I would be worried, but its the two of them. Neis a schemer, and shes a quick thinker but in reality, shes timid. As for Mana, she gets too carried away sometimes. Both know that they have that weakness, Thus, they team up and follow up with each other. In any case, we cant proceed unless Ojou-samas present. That applies to the Kurama sisters, and these girls too Katsuko-nee looked at Anjou Mitama-san and Kinuka-san We have to talk together with Minaho-neesan about the future of the two. Whatever happens, we will never leave Misato-sama and Arisu-samas side Definitely! Their determination is solid. However. Girls wholl be our prostitutes or my sex ves dont need a personal bodyguard. Im a bit troubled about what to do with Mitama-san. You cant do anything about it now so please put that on hold Tsukiko replied after reading my thoughts. If not, youll only going around in circles with all your worries Shes right. We cant do anything unless we hear Minaho-neesans opinions. Minaho-neesans the current boss of ck Forest. Right, lets think about it by tomorrow Edie tells me. Youre not going to find yourself a good answer because you thought of it for a long time. Its more important to hit up with a good idea. It happens when your thoughts are sorted out, and so, dont think about it for tonight Right. Theres no need to hurry up anyway. Darling, you can think about just Haiji for tonight Edie said. Haiji-sans cheeks blushed. I will have sex with Haiji-san and have her join the family. Whats going on? What are you going to do to my Haiji? When the topic returned to Haiji-san, Torii-san intervenes in panic. Its got nothing to do with you It does! Haiji is my... Then... Those who receive Danna-samas love belong to our family. Its not just Michi and Edie-san, I also wee you as my little sister Misuzu dered. What?! Misuzu-sama?! Ruriko too, Ill dote on you as my little sister Even Ruriko does that. In short, if Haiji joins us, she will be closer to Misuzu and Rurikopared to you. She wont have to listen to your orders anymore Edieughs at the sullen Torii-san. T-Thats...Haiji... Youre betraying me? Thats not it, right? Torii-san asks Haiji-san, but... What betray? Our rtionship is only an agreement of the contract, Mariko-ojousama Thats right, its just a contract And the contract period ends by this month, right? Besides, Haiji-san can also call off the contract If theres a penalty for the contract breach, then Kouzuki house will pay Torii house Ruriko said. H-Hey! Wait! Torii-san will have problems if Torii house and Kouzuki house started trouble because of Haiji-san. Her family business is going smoothly but Torii house doesnt belong to the nobility. If they are against the Kouzuki house, the nobility among nobilities, the backbone of Japans political and business circles, then they will be on the low ground. Geez! What do I do?! Torii-san looks troubled. Then. You seem to have a different atmosphere now? You seem strongerpared to earlier Anjou Mitama-san who finished filling up her empty stomach noticed Haiji-sans change. I think that my Kinuka cant hold her own against you Uuu Kinuka-san groans. Haiji-san and Kinuka-san are of the same age. Earlier, they had an even match at the party, but... Haiji-san now has powered up thanks to Edie coaching her. How long do you sisters intend to fuss over using only Anjou arts, your family techniques? Michi asks the Anjou sisters. If thats the case, then you girls wont be stronger than you are now Hearing that stirred up the Anjou sisters. Anjou arts is an immortal killer fist. We will not lose to any enemy We wont lose! I wonder about that? Michi speaks coldly. If you continue the tradition of an old technique then the times will leave you behind Yes, your skills are old fashioned Edie takes part in the battle. Are you mocking our family techniques? Techniques?! Anjou sisters get offended. Besides, our skills arent just old. We have adapted our skills to the modern age! Modern age! Oh, that skb-hurricane-mixer? That didnt seem like an old technique. The problem is that its just the two of you Edie said. Okay, saying it that your ways are old is a bit misleading. That wasnt the correct expression for that. If its old, then Michis Kudou style and my Assassination cult techniques are also old Right, Edie and Michis techniques also have a long history with them. However, our skills arent closed like yours. We take Margo, Shou, Reika, and Kyoukos advice and train every day, adding more to our skills And today, Kyouko-sama gave me a big pointer Michi said. Kyouko-san taught her that Kudou arts essence isnt using Qi but techniques to ward off enemy Qi. By interacting with teachers who have the talent and experience, we gain new insight everyday And you girls dont have that environment. You will not grow if its just the two of you figure it out. Dont you think so? However, the Anjou sisters. If we mix with other schools carelessly, then we will lose the soul of Anjou arts. We have inherited these techniques from our ancestors and we will pass this to the next generation! Next Generation Edie smiled wryly. Then youre just showing it off Then, Michi... Michi, to you, what is Kudou arts? Michi... For me, Kudou arts is about studying and building up techniques. Its to take lessons from my grandfather and experience the technique and aim for a higher skill. I am the embodiment of my martial arts, and so, no matter how much the shape evolves, my technique will always belong to Kudou arts. Thats right. If youre aware, then your true nature will not change, no matter how much the shape is altered. You mustnt be swallowed by your techniques. You use the techniques, not the other way around. Adapt, so its the best for you Edie said. I mean, with your techniques, you wont have anything left to pass on to the next generation Oh, Torii-san. She cant read the atmosphere. I mean, your family serves Kurama house for generations, right? And that family in question is, in fact, copsing right now. You girls are losing your job. Get it? Her dissatisfaction with Haiji-san is directed to the Anjou sisters. She cant pick a fight with Misuzu and Ruriko, the youngdies of Kouzuki house. Geez. You girls have no other choice but to be bodyguards of other nobility or enter Kouzuki SS or simrpanies. That is if you want to capitalize on your skills. But, if that happens, its natural that you cant have all your family traditions and techniques as the only thing you know. Your coworkers will ask for you to use your techniques inbination with them. Thats modern martial arts. I dont know much but seeing what you did in the party earlier, you two dont seem the type who wants to cooperate with other people Torii-san cant read the mood but she has great insight. Sure, Anjou sisters skills are superior, but their techniques are too offbeat that other people cant understand. Our skills can only bepleted with just us. Kinuka and I will protect Misato-ojousama and Arisu-ojousama without the help of any other families. Thats our Anjou arts Anjou arts! No, saying that in this situation is... Misato-san and Arisu-san will be under Kuromori houses custody from now on. If that happens, Kuromori house will be the people who are in charge of them. You wont be able to guard Misato-san anymore Misuzu said. However, were Misato-sama and Arisu-samas, bodyguards! Thats how it always been since were born in this world! And thats how it will be. Until our lives are exhausted. And, our children will protect Misato-sama and Arisu-samas children Protect! T-This is hopeless. Anjou sisters arent looking at the reality. They believe this should be world that they dont take a step outside. This is the worst pattern Edie? These girls cant think for themselves unless Michi and I beat them up ck and blue Yes, if we dont show them that their Anjou arts is broken, they will not ept it Michi said. They dont want to see the truth, and so its useless to speak to them Misuzu sighs. We can stop giving them night meals and use starvation tactics? Katsuko-nee said. They eat food thoughtlessly, and so theyre energetic and obsess themselves in their thoughts. If we leave them hungry for a while then they might understand the severity of the situation. It cant be helped. It will be a problem if someone dies of starvation inside the mansion of the Kouzuki mansion. In their case, they might swipe something from the kitchen and survive with it Right. These two said that they loitered around the mansion looking for food because theyre hungry. If Katsuko-nee doesnt provide them food, then... Theyll go to the kitchen on their own and get food for themselves. And its a problem if they do something that weird. Maybe we have to split the two and persuade them one at a time? I asked. Just like Eri and Rie. The twins also live in a closed world where its just the two of them. I captured Rie while Eris not watching. That was to keep the twins from relying on each other. I wonder? I think that these two are tougher than the previous Tsukiko tells me. Of course, she already peeked inside the Anjou sisters hearts. The twins have some unrest in their hearts. Kou-sama used that to guide them to a better direction Yeah, the twins sure were frightened inside. They pretend to haveposure by creating thatbination. Their father, the blonde-haired girl, red-haired, and perm-haired girls, their memories and thoughts, their unease that we will dispose of them. Their fear that they might die. Those were inside Eri and Rie. Therefore, my strong approach went smoothly. However. These two take it easy Tsukikos right. Anjou sisters feel okay even in this situation. Are they unaffected by pressure or they cant feel it? They have no insecurities Edie speaks her analysis. Each to their own. I know that people are different. Michi and I say that theyre weak but they dont feel annoyed at all. To them, they have no other identity but as Kurama houses bodyguard They dont even think about bing stronger than before Yes, Misato-sama and Arisu-samas security is Anjou houses responsibility, our responsibility. No matter what obstacle we face, we will fulfill our duty Thats right! Anjou sisters dered. Haa. They dont care about their strength and skill as a bodyguard. Anyway, theyre born as Kurama houses bodyguard. Therefore, they keep the sisters safe. They dont look at anything else. They dont care about other people. That was a delicious meal! Thank you! Were grateful! Grateful! Anjou sisters bowed their head to Katsuko-nee. Well then, we will return to our duties. Excuse us Excuse us! Then, the sisters returned to the room where Kurama-sans sleeping. No, they said that theyll wash their face and brush their teeth on the way. Still, the Anjou sisters live adamantly and follow their own rules even inside the Kouzuki mansion. Okay, I give up. What do we do with them? I think. Lets leave them alone for now. Those girls are harmless. They will remain quiet while their Masters are sleeping Right, if the Kurama sisters are actually sleeping. The Anjou sisters will not make a new move until they wake up tomorrow. Maybe theylle here again because theyre hungry, but... Just feed them and theyre okay. Right. Those two wont take the Kurama sisters and escape from this mansion The Kurama sisters refused to answer the calls of the Anjou sisters over the door. I dont think that the Anjou sisters will ignore their Masters will and open the door without permission then take them outside this mansion. Then, I guess we have to put this case on hold until tomorrow I muttered. Or should I say that we should gain Kurama sisters cooperation and approach Anjou-san with that Misuzu said. Oh. I agree Our voices wont reach the Anjou sisters unless we change their Masters thoughts. We cant do that now, so we can put that off Edie smiled. Then that means, whats left to do is... I looked at Haiji-san. Yes, please take care of me Haiji-san bows her head. Can we watch? Misuzu asks with a smile. Please do. Everyone will be my elder sister after all Haiji-san epted. She will lose her virginity while her elder sisters watch over her. Then, lets change rooms Misuzu leads the way... Chapter 954. Night of Flirting / The Night I embraced Haiji Star Lets take a shower before having sex. This is just good manners for Haiji-san who is about to give her virginity to me. Im alone in the shower room. Ruriko and the girls offered to wash my back but I refused. To be honest, I wanted some time to reorganize myself. Today, I had too much sex. No, if itspared to the usual amount I do with my family, its still okay. I have to pay attention as it is the girls first time. And its a lot of trouble. I took Rie and Eris virginity, and then theres also Haiji-san. Hmmm, I have to be careful when its girls that are younger than me. Haa. I look at myself in the mirror. My face is showing exhaustion. I cant go to Haiji-san with that kind of face. I have to stand strong. Okay I started doing the breathing exercise Michi and everyone does in the morning. Haaaaa, suuuuuu I take deep breaths, boosting my heart and lungs. My hearts throbbing, and I am sweating lightly, but I continue. Its to improve blood cirction and remove waste products through perspiration. It sharpens ones senses and refreshes the mind Good Following that, I do some stretching exercises. I stretch out muscles I havent used when having sex. Itll get stiff when I use it. Right. Michi mentioned that she learned it from her Grandfather. Humans are also animals. Animals move. Therefore, when you feel doubtful, move your body lightly, warm your muscles, make your blood flow lively. Stimte your bones, muscles, nerves, trunk, and your brain. If worrying in your head is all you do, youll only sink deeper in your troubles When you have some worries to think about and all you do is cover yourself with a nket, then you wonte up with anything. If you give up thinking, go outside and take a walk, take a bath, you can find more ideas with that. Thats how the story goes. If you loosen your body, your mind will loosen up too. You can reset your brain. You can analyze objectively, from a different standpoint. Ifs important to rest ones body, but I think that theres merit on purposely moving your body Yeah, Michis right. If I think that I want to take a rest, I might crash and wake up in the morning. Thats why I should move my body like this. All while making sure that I dont exhaust myself. I warmed up my body to some extent and washed off the sweat. While at it, I washed my head with shampoo since the old Kouzuki SS training grounds had none. I wash my body with soap. That was a worthwhile use of my time alone. Now, hows this? I look at myself in the mirror. Its better than earlier. I can see vigor in my eyes now. With this, I should be alright if I face Haiji-san. I leave the shower room and head to the dressing room. I put on new clean underwear. I put on a white cotton shirt and a fresh pair of pants. Now, lets go. Dear, this way Katsuko-nees waiting for me in the corridor. Then, Katsuko-nee led the way and we walked through a long corridor. Our meeting ce is Ruriko-chans room Rurikos room? You know? Ruriko-chan made that room for sex, right? Yeah. Ruriko lived in this Kouzuki mansion ever since she was a child. Therefore, Ruriko has some private rooms where she can use it for however she wants it. Half a year ago, Ruriko basically started living in our Kuromori mansion, but... She swaps with Misuzu and Yoshiko-san from time to time in this mansion so Jii-chan wont get lonely. Even tonight, we have no bread-making business since we have no sses tomorrow and so were staying over tonight. Then, Ruriko reorganized one of the rooms she owns. It became an exclusive sex room for the two of us. I think that its better if its just the two of you for her first time. Of course, its inevitable to know that everyone will watch the deflowering but, shes embarrassed to have people watch her right next to the bedside Katsuko-nees talking about Haiji-san. Ruriko-chan said that if thats the case, then shell lend her room I see. Ruriko granted Haiji-sans wish. That sex room is remodeled to Rurikos preferences. By that I mean, Ruriko loves filming sex. And so, that room is filled with video cameras and you can record everything from above the bed. Naturally, that means you can watch the video in the room from other rooms. Haiji-san and I will be alone in Rurikos sex room, but... Everyone will watch her deflowering, and so thats one way of sparing her the embarrassment. I think thats the right answer. If people are watching in that room, especially that youngdy, she will retort on everything you do, wont she? Katsuko-nee smiles wryly. That youngdy...Its Torii-san. Torii Mariko-san thinks of Haiji-san as her servant, and so... She will startining while were in the middle of sex. Shes filled with curiosity that she will make noise without reading the mood. Hey, stop! Let me see that part! and Haijis hurt, stop it! We wont be able to concentrate on sex if she continues to speak from the sidelines. Misuzu-san can deal with her but I will keep watch to make sure that she doesnt get too agitated that she invades your room Yeah, please do. Katsuko-nee We would prefer avoiding any strange troubles while I take Haiji-sans virginity. Its a once in a lifetime event. Ojou-sama, Margo-chan, Nagisa, Nei-chan, Mana-chan arent present right now. Im the only one who can do this Minaho-neesan, Nei, and Mana are staying in the old Kouzuki SS training building. Margo-san and Nagisa are in the Kuromori Mansion. We left Megu and Ai over there too. Agnes, Mao-chan, Luna, Koyomi-chan, theyre tired from ying that theyre sleeping somewhere in this mansion. Wait a second? Speaking of which, I havent seen Yoshiko-san I realized. Once the party is done, I saw her outside the mansion, but... I havent seen her sinceing back. Is Yoshiko-san sleeping in her room, just like Agnes and Mao? Im sure that Yoshiko-san yed with the younger girls. Putting the children aside, I think that its too early for someone her age to sleep. She could be lying down but I think that shes just sulking in bed Katsuko-nee smiles. Huh, whats going on? Why is Yoshiko-san sulking? I mean, while Yoshiko-sans trying to muster up her courage, a new girles in and will lose her virginity to Ruriko-chans room. Yoshiko-san will never find that amusing Not amusing? In truth, she should be the one who offers that virginity in that room and yet, all she does is grit her mrs and bury her face on the pillow in the bed Katsuko-nee said. Besides, Ruriko-chan created a room that is off-limits to Yoshiko-san. That puts pressure on her Huh? Yoshiko-san is Ruriko-chans attendant before, right? Shes with Ruriko-chan all the time and she looks after her daily life. Thats why its natural for Yoshiko-san to be in Ruriko-chans private space too Thats true... They were living together ever since they were young. Yoshiko-san assists Ruriko from taking a bath to changing clothes. It meant that Yoshiko-san can freely enter Rurikos private rooms. But now, Ruriko-chan bans Yoshiko-san from entering rooms that are rted to sex Therefore, Yoshiko-san cant enter Rurikos sex room. Shes forbidden to enter. Yoshiko-san isnt your woman yet Yeah. Misuzu and all the women who came with me from Kuromori house are... They have entered Rurikos sex room. Ive done it with three or four of them. That room isnt a sacred ground for just Ruriko and me. My family can enter that ce. Ruriko is sending Yoshiko-san an implicit message that if she wants to enter that room, she needs to have sex with me. However, while Yoshiko-sans hesitating, another unknown woman is permitted to enter that room. Yoshiko-san cant bear that. She feels like another person is cutting in the line between her and Ruriko-chan Yoshiko-san lived together with Ruriko in Jii-chans mansion. This ce has memories of Yoshiko-san and Ruriko-san. But now, Ruriko and Yoshiko also live in our mansion. Its only the first three months where the two lived separately. She managed to ept life in the Kuromori house somehow, but... This sentiment where she cant control her home ground, the Kouzuki mansion, is... Yoshiko-san probably hates it. Well, lets leave her for now. If she doesnt feel frustrated, then she cant get up Katsuko-nee says that but... But you know, it doesnt mean that having sex with me is the right choice for her Right. Yoshiko-san can fall in love with an ordinary man and marry him, cant she? If she joins my family and bes my woman... She cant do any of that. Especially since I, Kuromori Kou, am Misuzus fiance, and its known by the public., I cant marry Yoshiko-san. Putting on a wedding dress, calling her friends and getting married, thats something she cant do. The choice depends on her. Her happiness and misfortunes are her responsibility. However, in Yoshiko-sans case, she tossed the problem and kept it on hold Katsuko-nee. Shes in the time where she must make her decision Even I cant deal with dozens of women around me My limit is drawing near. If were epting her in the family, then we need to be prepared for it too. Its our responsibility Thats right, once were family, we will never betray nor abandon her. Our family is a lifetime pledge to take care of each other. If not, this family-y will be over. Ah, Sensei, give me a moment Rurikos in front of Rurikos sex room. Ruriko-samas taking photos inside Taking photos of Haiji-san while shes a virgin. She wants to get it done before having sex with Sensei Oh, shes embarrassed to have me watch her spread her legs and take photos of it I mean, since Ruriko-samas inside, it will be a three-way rtionship Yomi said. She doesnt like it. She wants her first-time sex with just her and Sensei Yomi read Haiji-sans thoughts. Shes still Kouzuki Ruriko-sama to her Katsuko-nee said. Haiji-san who entered this Kouzuki mansion as Torii Mariko-sans bodyguard... She knows that Ruriko is the granddaughter of the head of Kouzuki house, a family with huge power backing them. She understands, and therefore, she cant create a smooth rtionship. Yomi too. Yomi unconsciously calls her Ruriko-sama I know that I have to call her Ruriko-oneesama Yomi and the Takakura sisters asked for Jii-chans help and got to know us. Its be a habit for them to speak politely when ites to people of Kouzuki house. Even though I can take it easy when talking to Sensei She smiled at me. Thats whats amazing about him. His attitude never changes whoever he faces. Hes thickheaded in a sense. But thats okay I dont know if shes praising me or insulting me. Either way, Haiji-sans still nervous I guessed. Though shes ready to lose her virginity, shes still a young girl. Be gentle but strict with her Yeah. Youre right, Ill do that. Katsuko-nee Naturally, I will be gentle, but that alone will make one spoiled. Therefore, show strictness at times. Click. The door opens. Ruriko shows up. Onii-sama, Im done taking photos of the before Pleasee in and enjoy the night She smiled. Please use everything inside the room as you please. Once youre satisfied, were sorry to bother but please do call us. Well be ready to take the after shots Taking photos of my penis inside Haiji-san... And taking photos of semen spilling from her deflowered pussy. Well, its the usual. Then, Yomi will be going to Tsukiko-oneesamas room Those who have Miko powers cante close to Torii-san. Its because Kaan Momoko-neechan will doubt us that we mightve manipted Torii-sans mind. Therefore, Tsukiko and Yomi are in a different room from Torii-san. Ruriko wille to Yomi-chans room too I will be heading to Misuzu-sans room. Well, Michi-chan and Edie are present there so it should be okay Katsuko-nee said. Yeah, Thanks Please enjoy it. Onii-sama Good luck, Sensei Dont force yourself too hard. Just do what you can. If you cant do it today, just push it for tomorrow Ruriko, Yomi, and Katsuko-nee said. Yeah, Ill do my best The best that I can do. Im determined. Knock, knock. I knocked on the door and opened. Ah, I-Ive been waiting Haiji-sans sitting on the bed bashfully, wearing nothing but a bathrobe. Its the adult size and so its bigger than Haiji-san. Uhm, p-please take care of me Haiji-san tells me with a blushing face. Me too, my best regards I speak politely and bow my head to Haiji-san. Im not the one giving it. Im the one taking Haiji-sans virginity. Its that kind of mood. Then, how should we do it? Somehow, this is embarrassing. I know that everyones watching through the cameras, but still. When were alone in a room. Haiji-san and I never had a proper conversation before. Normal? Or does Haiji-san want something? I say while standing before the door. I can sense Haiji-sans nervousness as she sits on the bed that I cante close to her. Her heart is throbbing. Haiji-sans blushing. U-Uhm, I have a request O-Okay, anything? Haiji-san looked up at me with upturned eyes. P-Please call me Haiji, or Adelheid Ah, yeah. Got it And, uhm What? Can I call Kuromori-sama Shatz? What? Shatz Err. N-No? W-Well, not really, but, what does it mean? Uhm, its how you call your lover in my homnd Oh, like how Edie calls me Darling Got it, call me however you want Thank you, Schatz, Haiji-san smiled. And so, Schatz W-What? Haiji-san speaks bashfully. P-Please tie me up Huh? P-Please tie me up so I cant move, and vite me You mean? I want to lose my virginity like that Chapter 955. Night of Flirting / The night I embraced Haiji Preparation Though everyones watching through the cameras. Haiji-san and I are alone in the room. A half-foreign beauty sits on the bed wearing a bathrobe, looks at me. I talked that my origins were from a prostitution den in the slums Yeah, you did say that. I escaped from there. Seki-samas correct, I graduated from the short-term course, but I still graduated from the academy. However Haiji-san said. So far, I never thought of marrying in the future. I know that I cant have a lover Why do you think that way? I... Haiji-san, I mean, Haiji, youre beautiful She has ck hair and finely chiseled features. Her big eyes. That smooth bridge of the nose. Shes definitely a beauty. Besides, you have talent. Even if its a short-term course, you graduated at that age because you skipped grades, havent you? Shes trained her body. Besides, shes also smart. My talents arent that important. I understood that when I saw the people in this mansion. I saw how overweening I was Thats... Michi, Edie, Shou-neechan & Rei-chan, Margo-san, Kyouko-san, and Miss Cordelia. Seeing all those extremely strong people... Yeah, well, youd feel down. Its normal. But you see, Kyouko-san is someone who breaks the rules No, I overestimated myself that I can cross over the society by myself that I feel embarrassed to the core Thats... Youre overstretching. Haiji. You thought that you have to do it alone. Thats all She had no person she can rely on and nobody to protect her. Thats why shes steeled herself and became standoffish. She became wary of antagonism from others that she created a wall around herself. It often happens. I experienced that too When I just entered high school, I didnt make any friends. Thinking about it, that ismunication disorder itself. I couldnt trust anyone because my parents abandoned me. Im too cautious of the people around me that my speech became unclear and I acted suspiciously. Luckily, I met my family. Therefore, Im saved I wanted to talk to Haiji before having sex with her. This world has a lot of evil intent, see? People who are so much of a scum that they can do anything just to satisfy their desires Shirasaka Sousuke and Cesario Vi for example. Right, theres also the Kansai Yakuza who had control of the Takakura shrine. Theyre guys who are happy to make people kneel, plunder, cause misfortune on someone. No, its not just the big-shot criminals. You can find people who have ill-intent in your daily lives. People who will bully someone once they show an opportunity. Those who assault the weak to relieve their stress. Ill-intent will alwayse after us. My Granmas the only one I can talk to back then. When she died, I created a wall around me like a hamster, held my breath, erased my presence, and lived that way That was me back then. There was no blood-rted parents who protect me in my home, in school, anywhere Right. My parents abandoned me Haiji. I understand that Huh? I went through the same experience when Mother died. I didnt trust anyone around me. They were evil who pretend to be good This girl is smart, and so she can see whats behind the words of the adults. Therefore, she never got fooled and experienced cruelty, however. She became unable to trust people as well. Without anyone to protect me, I had to survive on my own. Thats what I thought all the time too Haiji said Too Theres the difference between Haiji and me I smiled wryly. Im not talented nor smart like Haiji Haiji looked at me. Thats why I fell to despair. I cant live alone, and so I stopped caring. I didnt even care if I die. I thought that I had no future. I couldnt think of whats ahead that the image of my future was pitch ck Far from a year, I couldnt imagine what happens to me for the next month. My father left me and disappeared. I covered myself with a nket in a pitch-ck room. It was cold, scary, pitiful. Yeah, I felt pitiful instead of sad. How cold? I cant feel anything but my temperature. All I did was wait for the morning. Im scared of the dark after all I was alone in that house. Im scared of going to the toilet at night and so it became a habit to go while its still bright. Me too. I was like that too! Haiji speaks somewhat excitedly. I was scared because Im alone. Its cold. I felt pitiful, thats why I... She put on an aloof and brave front, and make contact with other people that way. But its different now. I have my family. People who will live together with me. People who will protect me. People I can trust. And people I want to keep safe I want to protect my family from the evil of this world. Not just receiving protection but giving it as well. If its just me then I wouldnt care about I have to keep my precious family safe. And for that reason... I clenched my fist. Thats why I will use all kinds of powers, no matter how uwful it is, to keep my family safe. Without any power, evil will destroy us right away. Thats the world we live in Ive prepared myself for this. In short. Haiji, humans cant live alone. No matter how strong you are, you cant live alone. You will need to have someone with you, someone who will protect you, and someone youll protect. Else, everything is in vain Haiji who pushed herself to the limits will copse sometime. In fact, Haiji failed from leaving as Torii-sans bodyguard and step up as a bodyguard of a better nobility. Shes about to start a referral business of Academy graduates but Shou-neechan shut it down. No matter how resourceful Haiji is, she cant win against adults. Furthermore, Shou-neechans a first-ss bodyguard. Her beauty, physical ability, her knowledge from the Academy in Europe, her status as Jii-chans personal bodyguard, plus her achievements and connections with the leaders in each circle. No matter how much Haiji, a chick, fights her, she will never win. Besides. Shou-neechan also changed after joining our family. Back then, she has that harsh personality, but... Now shes calmer. She has plenty ofposure. Its because she found a family she wants to keep safe. I want to protect Haiji too. I know that Im weak and stupid, but still, I want to do what I can for Haiji I look straight at Haiji. Therefore. Haiji, please keep us safe too. Help us. Protecting, helping each other. Thats what family means Yes, I know, mein Schatz1 I want to be your family, please make me Haiji stands from the bed andes before me. I think that this family system is wonderful. Tying up a sexual rtionship with you, pledging to bear your child, and forming a family with you as center Oh, Haijis told that Torii Mariko-sans watching from a different room. Shes inviting Torii-san. You will never betray your family. Youre that kind of man. That is why you are the keystone of the family. And, we will never betray you either. Therefore, this family creates a strong bond of Me to you, and You, to me Haiji said. Joining in your family means vowing to have sex with nobody but you. Thats all. The people we protect and the people who protect us live together I now get why Edie wants Haiji to join our family as soon as possible. This girl is under pressure and insecurity that she has to live alone, but... If we fix that distortion, shes a splendid girl. Her true nature is an honest and insightful girl. For me who cant consider ordinary romance nor marriage, this is the best path to take Then, she speaks to me. So, please, make me yours I... Haiji I embraced her body. Earlier, she just had her proof of virginity photographed... Thus, shes naked under her bathrobe. Ah Her mind is mature but her body is still young. Shes small, thin, and soft. Schatz. Ahn, I feel weak when you embrace me like that Thats good. It means youre leaning on me Yes Haiji loosens up in my arms. Lets kiss O-Okay, please do Haijis body stiffens once again. I bring my lips closer to Haijis face. Then, we kissed softly. !!! Oh, Haijis getting nervous. Her lips fill with pressure. I coil my arms around Haijis back and embrace her tightly while kissing. Ten seconds. Twenty... Yeah. Feeling my tight embrace. Haijis body loosens up its tension. Her lips became soft and springy once again. I let go of her after a short while. Puha, haa, haa, haa Haijis blushing, her breathing is violent. Shes aroused. There, Haiji Huh? I carried Haiji in my arms U-Uhm Its okay. Youre light, I can carry you to the bed T-Thank you Haiji replied bashfully Oh, I can feel her skin across the thin bathrobe. My right arm can feel Haijis spine. My left arm can feel her thin thighs and bouncy ass. Shes still young so theres not much meat on her thighs, but... Womens asses swell to some extent, even if theyre young. This is like a dream. To think that a man would carry me like this Oh. I can hear the girls on the other rooms thinking that they want me to give them a princess carry too. If its Mao-chan, Agnes, and Luna, it would be easy. Michi, Mana, Ruriko, and Yomi have a small stature and so I dont think Ill have problems with it, but... Megu, Ai, Misuzu, Tsukiko, Kana-senpai, and the other girls...I think I can barely do it. Minaho-neesan is tall, but shes thin. But, if I try to carry Shou-neechan and Rei-chan, the tall girls... Yeah. I guess I have to train my arm strength further. As for those who have nearly the same height as me but have great volume, like Katsuko-nee and Nei... Nagisa and Yukino are pregnant, and so lets not think about it for now. I carry Haiji to the bed while thinking about all that. Give me a second What? Haiji looks up at me curiously. Haiji, you want me to tie you up, right? If I recall, theres one in this closet This is Rurikos sex room. Rurikos masochism is strong... Found it. Leather handcuffs. It wont leave a mark on your skin nor stop your blood flow We can bind her without mping her skin too tight. This is a fine item. Ruriko said that I can use whatever is in the room so I will I hold the leather cuffs and head back to Haiji whos waiting for me on the bed. These cuffs are thin but theyre custom made. I can hang Haiji on the ceiling and this will stay strong. Now, raise your hands. Banzai O-Okay Haiji raises her hands up in the air while wearing a bathrobe just as I told her. I insert the leather cuffs on her wrist in turns. I make sure that its not too tight, but not too loose either. After locking her arms with leather gloves, I tied it up on the chain attached to the bed. This bed is prepared for that kind of y and so it has metal fixtures for ropes and chains around, it should have no problem with its strength. Hows this? You can feel that youre tied up even though its just your wrist, right? Yes, I feel my heart throbbing Haiji replies bashfully. I took off my shirt and lie down next to Haiji. By the way, why do you want to get tied up? I whispered to Haijis ears. I might rampage from fear, therefore She looked at me with a blushing face. If Im under the impression that Im tied up, then I wont struggle Its okay if you try B-But, everyones watching Haijis worried about the eyes of other people. I would like to improve the time of death No, youre not going to die. Dont be afraid, believe me, I gently pat Haijis cheeks. Y-Yes, thank you Then. Im taking this off YEs Haiji closed her eyes. No. Dont close your eyes. Look at me But... If you close your eyes, you wont be able to see whos doing what on you, right? Youll start thinking Why is this happening to me? I said. Its a rule when I have sex. You dont close your eyes, you look at your partner and continue to confirm whats in your vision, whats happening to you, whos doing it I-I understand I loosen the cord of Haijis bathrobe. I-Im nervous Me too Our first time having sex... I feel like Ive returned to the time when I was a virgin. Each of the women is different. Their minds, their bodies, their sensitive spots. I cant down in the experience and knowledge with other girls. I must understand the woman that is before me. Ill open the chest part Err I want to see Haijis breasts. I want to touch and lick them I love breasts after all. T-Then please do Yeah, well then... I spread the chest part of Haijis bathrobe nervously. I opened it widely. The white skin of a half-foreign beauty. Then. U-Uhm, is it weird? Its bigger than I imagined. Its not to the extent where I can call her loli-big-tits like Yomi, but... How do I say it? The shape of her breasts is a bit unique. Its the European shape. I heard that most girls in Europe are shaped like that I remembered Katsuko-nee telling me that. Yeah, these breasts are springy and theyre like fruits dangling down. Its not like that. Dont worry Anyas breasts are like this too. I-is that so? Yeah I grab Haijis breasts lightly. Its soft, stic, and warm. Haijis skin is getting hot from arousal. This feels weird Haiji said. Having my breasts massaged like that Does it hurt? It doesnt, it just feels strange How does it feel? I feel like my back is shivering. My chest feels hazy Thats not good I... Ill touch it more and lick it Haijis nipples are colored beautiful pink. Its standing out from her are. I grind her nipples with both hands. Hyaa, that was a jolt Haiji trembles. Yeah. Im licking it I forcibly ce my lips on her right nipple. aaaaAh! Haiji leaks out a small voice. I spread out saliva from my mouth. Pecho, pecho. I lick her nipples. Aaah, d-dont lick too much She looks at me lick her nipples and she leaks out hot breaths. Aaahn, youre like a baby Yeah, now Im licking the other side This time, I crawl my tongue on her left nipple. Chapter 956. Night of Flirting / The night I embraced Haiji Feeling our skin Ahn...I-It feels weird. Are you enjoying...ah, my breasts? Haiji asks while I lick her nipples. Yeah, its fun. Haijis beautiful, and that bashful face is also cute I attack Haijis nipples with my lips and tongue. Then, I look at Haijis face. Haijis looking back at me. Look, you can see how much I enjoy this, right? Sex is about a man and a woman enjoying each other while looking at each others reactions If the other party cant feel anything, then its just masturbation. Theres no good or bad breasts. This is Haijis breasts, and nothing else I massage her European pear-shaped breasts. This texture, sticity, its like this with the current Haiji. I want to know about Haiji today, tonight, right now. I want to understand Her still-virgin body. Tomorrow, it will change. Humans change slowly every day. They never stop changing. Therefore, I want to feel that having sex at least once a day. I want to understand Thats what I think. I dont discover everything about the woman after having sex once, I need to do it again and again to do that. Thats howplicated and deep women are, and they also change fast Is that so? Haiji looks at me. Thats right. Haiji, have you ever thought that you would be having sex with me after a few hours during the party? Youre right She ignored me back then. She only thinks of me as someone extra. She never thought of me as someone she should impress with her skills. People change. Naturally, I do too. Even in cases where people think that they cant change, they just notice that they already did before they are aware. Therefore, one must look with eyes wide open and look at the now of their partner. A condescending attitude of I know myself the most, or I know everything about her will only get you in trouble What do you mean by trouble? Haiji asks. The people I love will scatter. The people I love will abandon me. They will be gone from my surroundings. Thats what Im the most afraid of I replied honestly. If I take a condescending attitude towards my women because I got conceited... My women will abandon me. Im an inferior man, I have no worth. Therefore, I always take a good look. To understand every one, to see the changes in me. I look straight at it. Youll only know what to do if you give it a good look I wont think It should be ***. I wont think I know After all, I might not understand it. I must not overestimate myself and I must not act arrogantly. Anyway, I look at whats happening at the moment. To see if there are changes from before. Im dumber than others, and I cant understand the what, why, and how of events. Therefore, I give it a good look. I dont arbitrarily decide on something, I look at things with nothing in mind. If not, I might make a mistake. it will only cause displeasure to everyone Worst case, my family will leave me. Is it that necessary? Haiji peeks into my eyes. Its obvious. Theyre my family now. Theyre precious. I dont want anyone to leave me I bury my face on Haijis chest. Starting tonight, Haiji is also my family. Ill treat you with care. Therefore, please stay with me Haiji... So cute Huh? This half-foreign beauty stares at me with motherly love. My Schatz, your heart has a big ck hole in it Haiji? Everyone wants to fill that hole, and yet, you are scared of love from other people. You fear that youre not qualified of their love I... Its okay. Even so... Just as youve said to me, youre you. And we love you from the bottom of our hearts Then, she hugs my face. Theres no need to be afraid. Im here right now. Im looking at you. Just like how youre looking at me Haijis eyes have tears in them. Im happy Haiji? The man who I offer my love offers his back. Its a meeting by chance Thats... I never understood. Why did Misuzu-sama and everyone send you to danger? Youre not a man who fights, and so you shouldve been with Misuzu-sama, somewhere safe, and yet... I joined the attack on the karaoke bar. After that, I also stood as everyone dealt with the Yakuza in the old training building of Kouzuki SS. After all, I... Im a member of the criminal organization ck Forest And, I cant let Edie get in danger by themselves. Schatz. Youre a bit crazy. Youre not normal. You think that you cant leave it for other people, that you have to be in a ce of danger all the time. That you have to answer everyones expectations and that you fear that youll lose everyones confidence. Even though that wont happen Haiji speaks gently to me. But, your family loves you because youre like that. Its going to be okay, you can stay here, Instead of saying that, bing overprotective of you, they let you out. Of course, you always have the most support, but still, you dont choose the easy way. They let you do what you want. Thats great love Thats... Youre loved, my Schatz. And, you also love them. Your family Haiji smiled. Its very interesting. Its contradictory, but its okay. As long as theres love Thats... I love you too. And, I want to be a woman worthy of you Then. Please teach me about sex. So I would be a woman worthy of you Oh. Thats enough talk. Whats left is to feel each others bodies. Haiji, I like you Me too, I want to be with you forever We kiss each other. I insert my tongue inside Haiji. The tip of my tongue touches the surface of Haijis tooth. Its smooth. Then, she opened up. Haijis tongue entwines with mine. ?! Haiji twitched. A-Are you okay? I-Im sorry, I never thought that entwining tongues would shock me that much Haiji speaks bashfully. Theres moreing Yes, please...Please teach Haiji Shes a half-foreign girl raised in Europe, Haijis body is mature for her age, but still. Haijis startled expression was charming. This young girl is blooming now. Shes rapidly developing to be a woman. First, your ears I cover Haiji and kiss her from the back of her ears to her nape. I lick it. Ahn~ that makes me shiver Haijis bare chest touches mine. Her nipples standing up from arousal rubs on my chest. I will look for all the sensitive parts of Haiji Y-Yes I crawl my tongue from Haijis nape to her chest. I smear my saliva on Haijis skin like calligraphy. Then, back to her nipples. I cant help it. Womens nipples are for licking, for sucking. Ah, aaah, its different from earlier. I can feel more Its not just me, Haijis different from earlier now Me? Look, your nipples are hard now. I can grind it like this I flick the tip of her nipple. Aaah, it tingles me! Aaah I attack her more with my tongue. Aaaahn~ Aaaah! I-I feel weird Yeah, do it. Its okay to feel it. Its just the two of us We have people watching the cameras from another room, but... Nobodys going toe in until Haiji loses her virginity. Haiji and I are alone. Y-Yes, I-Ill feel it all... Haiji... Please grab my breasts tighter I grab and massage the breasts free from my tongue. Aaah, it feels good Gently, cautiously, more than touching it. Haiji today likes it when I put a little strength and massage her. Then that means, her nipples too. Auu?! I suck them strongly. Ahn~ That feels good, yes I knew it. Then, I suck on both her nipples in turns. Then, my tongue explores Haijis body. Ah I opened up the bathrobe still covering her lower half. N-No Haijis cute navel shows up. Haiji twists her body and hides her genitals but since her hands are cuffed, she cant resist further. Thats cute, Haiji Haiji has some soft light pubic hair growing up. Its growing delicately that its still fresh. I-Its embarrassing Its obvious. Its normal to feel embarrassed when someones looking at your embarrassing parts Losing that embarrassment is just sad, or miserable. Having someone ready to get naked before me anytime, anywhere, is a bit... Im more aroused when the girl twists her body and her skin turns red in shyness. First, I greeted her navel with my lips. Ah Then, my tongue goes lower. Yeah, I remember the illustration Ive seen on textbooks. My tongue goes lower as it conquers Haijis body. D-Dont look there Haiji says in a panic. Why? B-Because Haiji looks at me bashfully. I-Its wet Haijis virgin slit. Her slit closed tightly seeps out love nectar. Yeah, its wet I... Thats why Im going to lick it Huh? I wont know Haijis taste unless I give it a lick, right? I stretch out my tongue. Aaah! I run my tongue up and down the slit. Love nectar spills out from her insides. It prates my tongue. It has a sour taste. Aaaah, d-does it tastes weird? Didnt I tell you not to worry about it? I stimte her slit, digging my tongue in. Aaaahn! It doesnt matter if it tastes weird or not. Haijis body is mine only. Isnt that right? I like it, so dont worry about it Aah, you like it? She looks at me with wet eyes Isnt that obvious? Youre so cute. Thats why, Haiji... I... Spread your legs, Spread it all the way I cant open her slit if she doesnt spread her legs. O-Okay Hiaji has her hands tied up on a leather cuff above her head. The youngdy exposes her fair body as her bathrobe spreads open. She spreads her thighs, which dont have meat yet. More. Spread it more O-Okay Haiji is a woman who uses her body as a bodyguard to earn money. She should be training and stretching her body every day. Therefore, her hip joint is soft. She spreads her legs and her thighs tough the bed. Ah, ah, uu She looks up at me embarrassed. Even after spreading her legs this much, her slit still doesnt open. Shes a virgin so its inevitable. Im going to open and look at it inside P-Please do, Ruriko-sama did take photos earlier already Yeah, Ruriko already recorded Haijis hymen before me. Dont be afraid I use fingers from both my hands. Kupaa. Haijis door opens. Love nectar drips out. Im enveloped with an obscene odor. Im embarrassed, This is more embarrassingpared to when Ruriko-sama took photos of it Theyre both women, and Rurikos not a lesbian. Compared to that, I look at it filled with lust. Aaah, Im being seen Haiji squeezes out more love nectar from embarrassment. I cant see the insides like this. I... Im slurping this out What? Haiji couldnt understand what I said but I already ced my lips on Haijis pussy and suck out the love nectar. Hyaauu Haijis body trembled. After a few moments. Spread it for a little longer I spread out her slit. Hyaaaa Now I can see it Haijis hymen inside her meat pot. Its a whiteish pink flesh membrane. This is also different from every person. Its a difference between women. Yeah, I see your hymen. I saw it with my own eyes T-Thank you Haiji thanked me for some reason. But, Ill be taking that today Im going to thrust my dick in that membrane and tear it O-Okay Haiji looked at me. But, Im going to change, so... She speaks straight to me. This alone self will be one of your women Thats right, people change. They have to. U-Uhm, today, theres a high likelihood that I may be pregnant Its her unsafe day I-Im ready. If I get pregnant, Ill bear the child. Youll raise them together, right? Haiji doesnt know about contraceptives. That we use that kind of medicine. Of course. My family and I...Haijis elder and younger sisters will all raise them together. Therefore, you dont have to worry about it O-Okay But shes still scared. Haijis trembling. Haiji, its going to be okay I embraced her small body. I kissed her in the lips. Until her trembling bes smaller... I-Im not scared. Im not scared, because its you. My Schatz Haiji persuades herself. By the way, what does that Shats mean? I asked. Its a German word, one way they call their lover. Its simr to sweet in English. Meaning, My treasure Oh, so its the same as Edies Darling I start up a conversation to calm Haiji down. Im a half-blood after all. I dont want to forget my ancestry I see Shes facing her past her own way, thus those wordse from her. I kissed Haiji on the cheeks. Haiji, youre such an earnest girl Im sorry that Im not flexible Im praising you. Its cute T-Thank you Haiji blushes bashfully Thats really cute. Okay, Im taking my clothes off too Im still wearing my pants and briefs. Its about time I let this erection free. I take off my belt and lower down my pants. Then, I lowered my underwear. Big... Haiji mutters after seeing my erect penis Youve seen it earlier havent you? Haiji watched me have sex with Misuzu and the girls in the bathroom after the party. Naturally, shes seen my erect penis already. B-Back then, I never thought that it would go inside me Haiji said. E-Err, s-should I lick it? Huh? Uhm, licking it with my tongue before ites inside me Haiji doesnt have that much sexual knowledge. No, but... Then, just a bit... Since she asked for it, Ill have her suck me while shes still a virgin. If you lick it all over and smear it with your saliva, it will be smoother O-Okay I stick out my penis to Haijis mouth. Oh, I can feel Haijis hot sighs of arousal. Lick it Haiji opens her mouth and epts my penis. Ooh, her mouth is... Its moist and warm. Chapter 957. Night of Flirting / The night I embraced Haiji Deflowering/Creampie Hmm, hmmmm The young half-foreigndy puts my penis in her mouth. She hasnt learned how to do it properly and so she uses her tongue awkwardly. But, its lively, so its great. Hmm, hmmm, hmm My mouth gets harder inside Haijis warm mouth. Can this big thing enter me? Haiji mutters. It will. Dont worry I confirmed Haijis entrance earlier. Shes still young but her Japanese-European origin shows good development in her body. I can go in smoothlypared to Rie and Eri. O-Okay, p-please take care of me Haiji replies bashfully. Uhm, Im prepared for the pain involved, and so please go all out This is... I want to make memories Ill never forget Even if you dont say that, this is your first and only deflowering. You wont forget it. Although. This will be a good memory I gently pat Haijis cheeks as she licks my ns. Haiji, lets make this a precious memory for the two of us Thats right, I wont say Ill make it a good memory, and such. Sex is about a man and a woman. Its the two people who make it. In ten years, twenty, thirty, no, even in fifty years, well remember this and say that it was fun Haiji looked up at me. Yes She replies with a small voice. Uhm, should I lick and suck it more? Err. Please teach me. I will not do it with anyone but you for the rest of my life. Teach me how to make you feel pleasure I... If thats the case, uhm, sorry to ask but could you lick this part? I point at my balls. This part? Hmm... I dont know if Haiji is aware but this part is where the semen is created I know. Its called testicles, isnt it? Haiji said. Ah, I know it because theres an anatomy ss in the bodyguard academy Yeah, shes also a prodigy, just like Edie and Michi. If not, she wont be graduating the short-term course of the academy at such a young age. She understands medical science and knows about the male bodys physiological response. And you know, after a lot of things happening today, I already ejacted a lot. I need to produce semen here or I cant cum inside Haiji I make a pathetic exnation. And if possible, I want to cum a lot inside Haijis womb So much that Ill get impregnated in one round? Haiji looks at me with earnest eyes. Thats right Thats why, I replied to her earnestly. Its not like I need to get Haiji pregnant, but still...I mean, its better if youre a bit more grown-up than this, but, this is our first sex, and so I want Haiji to remember the taste of my semen your womb Haiji stares at me. I want the deepest part of your womb to be mine and mine only me. I want all of Haiji, both in mind and body Haiji... Yes. Ill offer my everything to you Then, she kisses my ns. You truly are fascinating. A very interesting man Huh? Still scared even thiste. Wondering that I might refuse it... Well... Youre an honest man. Its okay. Look, Im tied up Haiji looks at her wrist thats tied up on a leather cuff. You can vite me as you please until I feel that I belong to you. Please order me. I will show that I can ept it all Then... Err, licking the backside of the penis and the testicles, right? Ah, yeah Then Ill lick it, please move them I lift my balls and press it on Haijis lips. Haiji uses her pink tongue to lick my balls and the back of my penis. Is this good enough? Y-Yeah I move my body to raise my balls, telling Haiji to use her tongue to lick it. Uu, thats great. I feel like its brewing some semen now Yes, I want more too She continued to lick it for a while. Yeah, thats good enough. Thanks No, Sex is about making both parties feel pleasure so theres no need to say thanks Haiji said. Then, Ill give yours a little bit of licking too I head to Haijis crotch again. No, uhm, I... I guess shes embarrassed to have my face close to her pussy. I already tasted it earlier, but, I cant go in unless you loosen up I-Is that so? Then... I confirmed the inside of her vagina earlier, but... Haiji, do you touch yourself down here? I look up at Haijis faceing from her crotch, seeing between the two mountains of breasts of hers. No Shes never masturbated before? I thought that I shouldnt do it Haiji said. I came from a prostitution den, and so I thought that I should not possess sexual desire. Because shes close to people who use sex as a business, she has strong displeasure towards it. Ive always been alone, and so, I had to be wary, even when Im sleeping. The dorms in the academy are two per room. My roommate might be a lesbian. I cant be at ease anytime I see. I was in despair and solitude because my parents abandoned me, but... Its just me in that dark house. Therefore, I could escape from reality, imagine that I raped Yukino, masturbate all I want every day, but... Compared to me, Haijis in a ce where she cant be alone. She couldntfort herself at night. Shes scared of other people. Not knowing when the people around will assault her. Shes always cautious of her surroundings, preparing forbat. She had that kind of life... Oh, the reason why shes always aloof, making a wall around her... I get it now. I see. Then, you wont touch yourself ever. If you feel horny, then just tell me. Ill do it. Ill lick it. Well have sex. Dont ever do it alone, okay? Yes, Ill do so Haiji replied. I will not touch myself. I will leave it all to you. Therefore, Mein Schatz, please seek me out too Yeah got it It has to be a 50-50 rtionship. Therefore, if Haijis banned from masturbating, then me too. I will not masturbate. If I want to ejacte, then I will do it inside my women. It has to be. If you never touched yourself before, then you probably dont know this I reach out to the upper area of Haijis genitals. W-What? Dont worry about it, just leave it to me I expose Haijis clitoris. Wha?! Haijis body trembled from when I blew the wind on her sensitive spot. Im licking this I use the tip of my tongue to lick her clitoris. Kyaa! Afuu! Feeling this kind of pleasure for the first time, Haiji... I-Im scared! W-Whats this? Dont worry! Its something your body always had I use a lot of salivae and give her a lick. The ruby gem bes polished with water and whetstone. Aaah! Aaah! Kyafu! Haijis clitoris bes red, it swells. Just like a ruby gem. Aaah, aaah, aaaahn! Her love nectar spills out a lot. Shes easy to get wet. Shes been distant to anything sexual but Haijis body might have a disposition where it loves lewd stuff. Aaah, no more. P-Please spare me Haiji closed her thighs. She presses my face firmly. I grab Haijis thighs and ass with my hands and continue attacking her clitoris. Yeah, I can feel Haijis thighs and ass with my face and hands. Its soft and warm. Its squishy. Iyaaaan~ No more! I-Im feeling weird Then feel it. I think that Haiji should experience ecstasy before experiencing sex. I speed up the stimtion. Aaaaah! Whats this?! Iyaaaaan! Aaaah! Aaah! Weird! Im feeling weird! I! I... My mouth is wet with Haijis love nectar. Aaah, aaaah, kyuuuu!!! Byukubyuku!!! Haiji came. Kuuuu, auuuu, aguuuuu, aguuu, aguuuu!!! Im d that I tied up her arms with leather cuffs. Haijis not struggling because of the mental image that shes bound. Shes now exhausted after my tongue attack. Auuu, haa, haauuu, haaaaa! Shes still twisting around, trembling. I lift Haijis lower half, Then, I continued to caress her until the aftertaste of the climax ended. Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Haiji takes deep breaths. Her whole bodys sweating. The smell of love nectar and sweat. I want to mix the scent of my sweat and semen in here. I look up from Haijis crotch. I grab the towel from the bedside and wipe off Haijis love nectar from my mouth. Then, I kissed Haiji. Haaaa Haiji seeks my tongue feverishly. Her skin is flushed. Her white skin is turning pinkish. That tightly closed slit opens a little bit. Everythings ready. Haiji. Were doing it now I whispered. Haiji opened her eyes. Yes Loosen up, take a deep breath. Each time you take a breath, your body loosens up. Imagine that. Copy what I do I understand Suu, suu, haa Suu, suu, haa Haiji who just reached climax loosens up nicely. I open up Haijis legs to an M shape. Then, I ced a pillow below her hips to adjust the angle. Are we going to do it now? Yeah, we are I look at Haijis body, whose ready for pration, and get my erect penis harder. Uhm, do you really want me? Haiji? Do you want someone like me? Haiji. Adelheid Katori. 13. This girl is just like me, shes not confident about herself. Haijis cute I said. I want to do it. I want to have sex and ejacte inside Haiji. I want to impregnate Haiji And so I confess. Haiji looked at me. I want to do it too. I want to have sex with you. I dont mind if I get pregnant. No, I mean that I want your child Haiji. I want to join your family, I want to make a family with you Just like me. Haiji wants a family. Yeah, we will make one Yes I touch my ns on Haijis opening. Uuu? Dont be afraid, loosen up. Just do the same breathing I taught you earlier Suu, suu, haa. Suu, suu, haa. Slowly, Haiji loosens up. Haijis eyes look up at me. I also look back at Haiji. Suu, suu, haa. Suu, suu, haa. I open Haijis slit with my fingers and push my ns inside the entrance. My penis fits inside Haijis warm and wet insides. Suu, suu, haa, Suu, suu, haa. As soon as Haiji takes the next big breath. I pushed in my hips. My ns goes inside Haiji together with her breath. Aguu! Wow. Its a really tight ice cream cake sliced by a heated kitchen knife. Haijis body is still young but before it could reject the male object... I grab Haijis shoulders and push further inside. Guu!!! I break through the wall thats obstructing the way. Higiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!! My hot erect penis tears through Haijis hymen. D-Did you tear it? Haiji stares at me in a daze. Yeah, I just did. Haijis no longer a virgin I replied. Aah, God! Haiji muttered, but... Were not done yet. Then, I continued. O-Ouch!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I push to the roots. Now thats all in I can feel Haijis pubes and her abdomen. Haa, haa, haa, haa Haiji who experienced sex for the first time takes deep breaths. Stay still for a little while. Until Haijis insides get used to me I kissed Haiji. Haiji grasps her restrained hands, enduring the pain. You okay? Does it hurt? Just a bit We look at each other and talk. Am I connected to you? Yeah, look I raise my body. I show the connected part to Haiji. Its true. Were connected Were having sex Yes...You and I are having sex Then, Haiji... She smiled, even though shes frowning in pain. Whats wrong? Its weird. I wonder why we do this when having sex? Getting naked, and embarrassed Haijis cheeks are blushing from arousal and embarrassment. But, I understand. I will do this with you from now on and for the rest of our lives Yeah, youll have sex with me Yes. I will. Sex with you...Aaah! Haiji. Its okay now, please move You sure? Yes. Please move, and ejacte inside me I slowly move my hips. Kuuuu Haiji looks like shes in pain. Shes hurt. Shes struggling. But Ill endure it. Ill be okay Sweat spills from her forehead. Her eyes are moist...its from pain. Haiji I grab Haijis breasts and entwine it with my tongue. Ooh, Haijis body is getting hotter. I can feel her heartbeat thumping. The blood flow of oxygen feeds in and her skin bes hotter and sweat oozes out of her skin. Haiji, just hold it for a little longer I grabbed Haijis small ass. Lets go for the final spurt already. Guu, guu, guu, guu, aaah! Each time I thrust, Haiji leaks out a breath in pain. Even so, Haiji looks at me. To me, who is viting her. Therefore, I vite Haiji with an earnest mood. Were connected. Our minds and bodies. Aaaah! Im going to cum! Haiji! Let it out! Hurry! Aaaah! Give it! Give it to Haiji! I think that she wants to end the pain as soon as possible rather than wanting it. However, Haiji epts me from the bottom of her heart. Aaah, Im cumming! Haiji! Aaaah! Im cumming!!! Dobyuuuu!!! I release it inside the young womans womb. Aaaah, so hot! I can feel it! Itsing in! Aaaah! Its spreading on my stomach! I look at Haiji while ejacting. Shes epting my semen while enduring the pain. You look like youre feeling good. Im happy Haiji looks at me while I ejacte inside her. Haiji. My Haiji. I lost strength on top of Haiji while still ejacting. So cute. Does it feel that good? It feels good to me too Huh? Haiji is feeling the pain from deflowering. She shouldnt know the pleasures of sex, and yet... I feel good looking at your face of pleasure while ejacting inside me Haiji tells me while enduring the pain. Sweat, love nectar, semen, and Haijis virgin blood. The bed were on is soaked with all of it. I like you! I love you! Aaaaaaah! I want to do this with you forever! Sex isnt an act to release sexual desire. Its an act of making love. I thought of that while gently caressing Haijis flushed naked body. Chapter 958. Night of Flirting / Pajama Party Haiji I fell exhausted on top of the young womans body. I guess Im just too tired. Haa I take a deep breath then some of the semen that remained inside my penis is released inside Haiji. Ah Haiji can feel it inside her. What a sensitive girl. I want to stay connected for a little longer. I gently caress Haijis skin as Im still on top of her. Her smooth stomach and bouncy breasts. Her nipples too. Mein Schatz, me too Haiji also gently caresses my back.1 We just had sex She smiled. Im happy. Im d that its you With her hands above her head, tied up on leather cuffs, and legs spread wide. Haiji giggled and tightens up her vagina, mping my penis. It mustve hurt, are you okay? I asked. It would be a problem if it doesnt hurt. Its my first time after all Im still inside of her, and so shes in pain. No matter how developed her body is, shes still young. Once you get used to it, itll feel better Im looking forward to that. I dont know much about sex so please teach me Haiji. I will never do it with anyone but you for the rest of my life and so please raise me however you want. I dont know whats normal and whats not after all Err. I dont have friends of my age after all I see. Haijis a genius of her age. Shes smart, strong, and so, she doesnt talk to girls of her age. There are several people who skipped grades in the academy just like me but, theyre nothing butpetition. Since I have Asian blood and I have no guardian, I cant get employed by European nobility Haiji said. But its going to be okay now. Edie and Michi are there for you Haiji and Michi are both geniuses. Edies unbound. Those girls arent just bright. They are good girls too They will be kind to Haiji Also, I think that Haiji will get along with Ruriko. Haiji and Ruriko are both the thinker type, and theyre ambitious with their strategies. Anyway, Haiji is now in our family. From now on, you can rely on your big sisters on anything I tell her while our lower half is still connected. The pain from losing her virginity, and the hot semen she receives in her womb. Its the proof of our bonds. Yes. I will receive everyones guidance Haiji replies obediently. Then. Thats not enough! Edies voicees from the speaker. We also have girls younger than Haiji! Youre our little sister from now on but you are also the big sister of the younger girls Right. Were a family. Yes, I will guide the younger girls too. And, I will do all my best to keep them safe Haiji looked at the ceiling and shouted. Good response! Edies voice sounds satisfied. Oh, shes happy to have a little sister in thebat group. Uhm, Onii-sama, May I? Ruriko swapped with Edie and speaks. Right, thinking about Haijis body, I should avoid going for round two. I mean, Im reaching the limits of how many times I can ejacte today. Yeah,e in I replied. We need to take photos while my penis is still erect inside Haiji. Excuse me Ruriko and Edie knocked on the door and came in. Oh, they were in the corridor already. Both of them are wearing pajamas. Edies wearing a nightcap. Right, its already that time. Itste at night. Okay, were taking photos~ The two of them are holding cameras. Then, they take photos of us while were connected. Look this way Yes, looking good! Ruriko loves taking photos of sex, that it has already gone past the domain of hobby, shes turning it to a lifework. But, Edie looks happy. Then, its about time. Onii-sama Y-Yeah. Haiji, Im pulling it out I want to stay like this for longer Not going to happen. I just tore your hymen, we need to check if theres any damage. We can just do it again tomorrow. Besides, well be together for the rest of our lives, theres no need to rush Edie smiled at Haiji. Yes, youre right. Onee-sama Haiji replies with a smile, but... Kuuu As soon as I move my penis out, her face frowned in pain. Just hold it for a little while Even if its half-erect, its tight pulling out from this young vagina. Haaaaa Jururu, nupon. Then, my penises out of Haijis entrance. Oh, thats a lot of blood. My dick is red. Then. Hauu Virgin blood mixed with my semen drips outside Haijis slit. Ruriko and Edie take photos of that scene. Haiji-san, look this way. Smile Ruriko said. I want to record your happiness from receiving Onii-samas love Yes The young half-foreign beauty whose wrist is cuffed, legs spread, and her vagina just deflowered... Faces Rurikos camera and smiled. Her young body is recorded. The photo session is over and I took off the leather cuffs. Ufufu Haiji hugs me. She clings to me. Oh well, cant help it. Girls who had sex with Darling all fall head-over-heels like that Edie smiles wryly. And nobody knows about it other than those who received Onii-samas love, which is us, and those who watched Onii-samas sex, like Grandfather Right, its the biggest secret of ck Forest Err. Why? Its not like Im doing anything special I dont get it. Thats right. Darling only does whats natural because you see it as natural, thats okay We also have sex with Onii-sama, and this has be our daily life. Thats okay The two speak like theyre dodging the question. Onii-sama, youre kind. You always look after us And you never get self-centered when having sex. Even when in the climax, you try to match with us, right? Other men will never think the same way as Onii-sama. Were scared and cautious of their approach Rurikos born as the youngdy of Kouzuki house. Ever since Ruriko was a child, men who approach her all have ulterior motives. Darlings not just an ordinary man. Darling is a man who has resolved himself to live together with us, as a family, and thats why we can lean on him with feeling at ease Edie said. Its already night, lets put Haiji-sans medical exam for tomorrow morning Ruriko said. I guess its hard to get someone from Kouzuki SS medical team here. Kouzuki SS teams have been on full alert since the start of the party today. For now, drink this pain killer Edie hands over a tablet to Haiji. Heres your water Ruriko opens the fridge in the room and brings over bottled water. This is Rurikos personal sex room and so she knows wheres what in this room. Drink it Yes I know that the white tablet is actually an emergency contraceptive. Haiji swallows the medicine. Onii-sama, this way Ruriko called me. Ruriko will wash it off There seems to be a bidet used on a porcin washbin in Rurikos sex room. Its used to wash the lower half of the body it seems. Ruriko uses it to wash her genital areas only after sex. Were going to take a shower together in the morning, and so she wants to wash only her crotch and sleep with the smell of my sweat. Feel free Yeah I mounted the bidet, then... Ruriko sprinkles water, washing my penis smeared with virgin blood using both her hands. She does it gently. Onii-sama, lets have sex on this bidet next time She looks up at me and smiled. I read it on a porno graffiti of the 19th century France. Cold water pours on me while Im connected to Onii-sama, it should be chilling and fun T-Thats... Cold water and Rurikos hands wash my penis. Ooh, Im imagining a lot now. Ah, Im sorry, Onii-sama Ruriko opens the chest part of her pajama in a hurry. She exposes her naked breasts as theres no underwear. Silly me, I shouldve shown Onii-sama my nipples Yeah, Rurikos pink nipples are cute. I want to touch them. Ruriko, dont do that right now Edie warned her. Darlings tired, and Rurikos done it already I had sex with Ruriko after the party, in the bathroom. Yes. But Onii-sama wanted to look Oh. I guess Ive been staring at Rurikos chest without thinking S-Sorry Huh? Ruriko belongs to Onii-sama, please dont mind it Ruriko shows me a gentle smile. Next, Edie washed Haijis crotch. Kuu Does it sting? But it should be okay. Darling tore it cleanly. Theres not much damage, I can tell Edie peeked into Haijis slit and said. Haijis crotch is now clean of her virgin blood, semen, and love nectar. Then, lets go Where, Edie? Everyones gathered in that room. The small girls are asleep now but were doing a wee party for Haiji-san The formalities is that youre doing it again when you return to the mansion. Itste at night, but, the young group might still want to do it Not everyone in our family has gathered in the Kouzuki mansion. Yukino, Nagisa, Megu, Ai, and Margo-san are staying at the Kuromori mansion. Minaho-neesan, Rei-chan, Nei, and Mana are still in the old building of Kouzuki SS> Agnes and the girls are already asleep. Yoshiko-sans in her room, secluding herself. But, Edie wanted to wee the new little sister to the group. Its just a tea and sweets pajama party but its your wee party. Now,e with us, Haiji-san Ruriko smiled. Haiji; Thank you She replied cheerfully Then, Onii-sama, please change to pajamas too I got it. We brought these Err. Yeah, I thought that this is a tea and sweets pajama party, but... Ufufu, I opened a bottle of wine Katsuko-nee opened an expensive wine. Ah, Torii-sans already drinking. Katsuko-nee, Misuzu, Michi, Tsukiko, and Yomi, theyre all wearing pajama. Then... Im finally free. I left Reika over there but I had someone take over my night shift Shou-neechan, the leader of Kouzuki SS, hase. Shou-neechans still wearing a suit, but she took off the jacket and the blouse has buttons opened around the chest area. This is a private area in Kouzuki house, and so nobodys going toe in without permission, not even my direct subordinates That means Shou-neechan isnt a servant of Kouzuki house at this moment. Just a member of the family. Oh, Katsuko-san, thats quite an expensive bottle youve opened there. Are you sure about that? I dont know much but it seems to be a high-ss wine. Its okay. Shige-chan wont mind this much Katsuko-nee can make that call as Jii-chan brought her to high-ss restaurants back when she was a prostitute. Of course, Shige-chan gave his approval. We went down the wine cave of this mansion and picked this earlier Wine cave? I asked. Its a wine cer underground. I picked four of them Oh, theres something like that here. Right. I guess Katsuko-san is much more ustomed to expensive wines than me Even Shou-neechan, Jii-chans personal bodyguard, and an elite employee of Kouzuki SS... Shes never allowed to sit on the same table as Jii-chan and drink the same wine in a high-ss restaurant. Shes working. I think that I have some courage to buy that kind of wine with my earnings Shou-neechans got a huge foreign cruiser with her ie, and yet. Is that wine that expensive? Dont mind it. Were celebrating for Haiji-san anyway Misuzues over. Danna-sama seems to have been gentle with you, hasnt he? Misuzu smiled at Haiji. Yes. Its a wonderful first experience Haiji replied. I wee you. From now on, you are now my little sister Please take care of me, everyone Haiji bows her head politely. Oh my, you seem to be less rugged than before Shou-neechan looked at Haiji. But, Edies right. I wouldve scouted you too Thats right. Haijis just afraid. Its just that she picks a fight with people around her, but her true nature is of an honest girl. I got that right away Edie smiled at Haiji. Thank you Tears gather in Haijis eyes. We will be together forever. Lets all serve Onii-sama with pleasure together Ruriko holds Haijis shoulders intimately. Seeing all that. Uuugh, whats with that?! Haiji, you should be my bodyguard you know! Torii-san, whos a little drunk, starts shouting. This is horrible. Misuzu-sama, you took Haiji away from me Misuzu. Oh? But I didnt do anything She looked at me. Haiji-san decided for herself. And, Danna-sama epted her. Thats all B-But! Why is Torii-san so displeased? Let me tell you just in case. Haiji is now Ruriko and my little sister. If you speak impolitely to my little sister, I wont go easy, even if its Torii-san Im facing Misuzu. Mariko and Haijis position have swapped now Edie speaks to me. Indeed. Torii Mairko-san is Kaan Momoko-oneesamas protegee, but youre not her little sister. Misuzu said. Thats right, youre just Momokos follower. Protegee is different from Little sister2 Haiji-san is our little sister, our family. Haiji-sans enemy is an enemy of Kouzuki house Haiji became Misuzu and Rurikos family because shes now my woman. Its a higher statuspared to Torii-san, who is Kaan Momoko-oneechans protegee. But, but, but! Im the one who brought Haiji from Europe to here! Despite all that! Torii-san shouts. Haiji. Mariko-ojousama saved me by taking me to Japan. Im grateful to you from the bottom of my heart. I will never forget that favor Then,e back to me, Haiji Haiji shakes her head while smiling. I cant do that. I already vowed to offer my whole life to him She looked at me. This man will be my Master for the rest of my life and I will stand in the same table as this family. I will do everything that I can for this family, for my Master, for my elder sisters and younger sisters, I want to work with the best that I can for them Haiji...you... Torii-sans speechless. I wanted to be friends with Mariko-ojousama. But, I couldnt cross over the split between the Master and bodyguard Thats because... Torii-san said. Its because my Grandfather is from nobility, I have the blood of Kanou house, and I will inherit nobility soon enough, thats why I... Oh, that is Torii-sans insecurity. Pretending not to worry about it... But actually, she worries that shes just a semi-nobility, that shes not an actual daughter of nobility. Therefore, she butters up Momoko-neechan of Kaan house, the nobility among nobilities. She cant get along with the ordinary daughters of nobility, and so, shes thinking of getting in good terms with Momoko-neechans ss. I also like Haiji, but, I cant be friends with you. Because Haijis my... Its because shes an employee. But its different now. Haiji is my little sister. Kouzuki Misuzus little sister Rurikos little sister too Torii-san who fusses about the lineage of nobility cant break her master-servant rtionship with Haiji. As for the youngdies of Kouzuki house, a family that matches the Kaan house in prestige. They epted the half-foreign girl who came from Europe with weing arms to the family. W-Why?! Why is this happening? I wonder, maybe its something Torii-san doesnt understand? But, everyone around here understands. Everyone wees Haiji-san Misuzu and Ruriko tells Torii-san. Okay, thats enough, lets leave this conversation and start drinking! Mana and Nei are the brakes most of the time, but... Since the two arent here, its Yomi who can read the mood who said it. Have fun with it too. Its not every day that we drink wine Katsuko-nee pours wine on my ss. Please take care of me Haiji bows her head to Tsukiko. Indeed, lets get along. Kou-samas embrace truly cleans your heart Tsukiko reads Haijis thoughts and said. All your worries have disappeared. All shes thinking is to live cutely Hearing that makes me happy too. Okay, everyone, do you have your sses? Yomi asks everyone. Come now, Torii-ojousama, hold yours too Shou-neechan pours wine on Torii-sans ss. Then, Danna-sama Misuzu looks at me. Yeah, lets celebrate Haijis entry to our family. Cheers! Cheers! Ignoring Torii-sans grumbles, we started our party. Fuu As expected, my bodys tired. I sit down on the sofa and loosen up. Edies looking after Haiji. She loves looking after others so it should be okay leaving her to Edie. Master Michies over. Whats this? She looks expressionless as usual, but... Edie looks happy to get herself a little sister Oh, she thinks that Haijis taking away Edie, her good friend. Michis aplex girl. Come here YEs I get Michi on myp and hug her from behind. Didnt Edie say that in the assassination cult, she looks after the younglings? Shes also ying with Agnes and the girls all the time. Maybe, she just wanted a little sister inbat group? Edie and Michi are teaching the young girls martial arts for self-protection, but... I think that shes just happy to have a little sister in the samebat group, someone she can teach all she wants. Like Haiji. Thats okay. Sure, that girl has the talent, and I think that shes suitable for our family. I have no objections that shes Edies disciple Michi says. Then she looked at me. Master, should I also pick up a disciple? Huh? Anjou Mitama and Kinuka, I think that Im better as their teacher instead of Edie, but Thats... No, well, putting Kinuka-san aside, Mitama-sans older than Michi, right? Kinuka-sans 13. Mitama-sans 18. Michis 15, in third-year middle school. In martial arts, the age of the disciples means nothing Michi speaks tly. Instead, for someone who walked the path of martial arts like me, I can make disciples of any age You could say that. I think that a 15 teaching an 18 is weird, but... A 40-year-old master can have a 45-year-old disciple, and its not weird. I think that Anjou Mitama will need to be a disciple or she cant improve Michi said. Those girls closed their eyes on anything other than Kurama house and their Anjou arts, and that would be bad They already reached their dead-end Thats how Michi sees it. Therefore, I would like to Ask Master. Do you need those sisters? Mitama-san and Kinuka-san. If necessary, I will split their heads into half, but... Now, what to do? Anjou sisters are connected to their Masters, the Kurama sisters. I dont know what Minaho-neesan will do with the Kurama sisters... And so, it would be bad if I make any move on the Anjou sisters. We need her. Go split their heads apart, Michi Misuzu speaks from behind before I could answer. Unless we find the value of those sisters, the Kurama sisters will not change That means... Well, for now, those girls have a good nature. Timid personality will do. But, if the girl values themselves with blind belief, then they cant take a step forward Shou-neechan speaks her analysis. That means, that theyre the bodyguards of Kurama house, the nobility? Anjou n is a bloodline that serves Kurama house as bodyguards for generations. Thats right. But, Kurama house is no longer a nobility. Their family has been destroyed Kurama Misato-san will be a prostitute of ck Forest brothel. They might be able to restore their nobility status, but not now. It would be weird if the house is destroyed but the bodyguards remain. Kurama house already lost Anjou-san Thats right, the Anjou sisters keep on chasing after the Kurama sisters, but... Kurama Misato-san refuses to meet the Anjou sisters. Its pitiful. Theyve lost their primary duty, therefore, they cant show themselves as bodyguards Misuzu said. Yeah, nobodys going to pay their wage. Anjou sisters were in social status that they shouldnt receive meals, and yet. Mitama-san and Kinuka-sane over themselves... The Anjou sisters have to be aware that there are paths in life other than being Kurama houses servants On the other hand, the Kurama sisters have to abandon their past as daughters of nobility while the Anjou sisters chase after them Shou-neechan said. Chapter 959. Night of Flirting / GOOD NIGHT BABY But, dont think about it for today Youll burst if you do Shou-neechan tells me. Michi-san, put that case to on hold. Theres no need to hurry and besides, anything we do with the Kurama sisters will affect other nobilities, so dont make any rash decisions Minaho-neesan and Jii-chan ced the Kurama sisters in a different room. They judged that we cant make a move on the Kurama sisters until we finished dealing with Tendou Sadao and all the other problems. I understand Michi agreed. Although, either way, I think that its the right choice to get Anjou Mitama and Kinuka through Michi, as they both use martial arts and both are bodyguards of youngdies. Those two dont live with rules other than their own. Our words wont go through them. As for Torii-samas youngdy, lets ignore her for tonight. She has some worries to take care of Shou-neechan whispers to my ears. Worries? Her dissatisfaction that you took Haiji-san away from her...Also, the fact that Haiji-san, someone she looks down on, is now Misuzu-samas family. Furthermore, after having sex with you, shes be more beautiful, as if the demon possessing her hase off. Thats the reason why Torii-sans turned her head away, drinking wine by herself. Haijis with Ruriko and Edie. It doesnt look like she wants to talk to anyone other than daughters of the nobility. Yoshiko-san was with her earlier so she had someone to talk to but shes not here. Tsukiko and Yomi have restrictions where they cant approach Torii-san. Its better to keep the suspense for tonight Shou-neechan said. Before long, the four wine bottles Katsuko-nee picked are all emptied. Misuzu, Ruriko, Torii-san, the youngdies are ustomed to drinking wine. Katsuko-nee and Shou-neechan, both of them are adults so theyre strong against alcohol. As for me, I took a sip during the toast, but... Yeah, I dont get the taste of high-ss wines. I feel sorry for Katsuko-nee who went out of her way to pick this. Okay, its about time we end this Katsuko-nee said. Ill return the sses to the kitchen, Yomi-san, help me gather them Ruriko said, but... Ruriko-sama, were in the Kouzuki mansion, allow me to do it Shou-neechan speaks in a hurry. We have night-shift maids in the kitchen if Ruriko-sama shows up there holding sses... Employees donte inside this private zone in Kouzuki house, but... The kitchen has someone present all the time. If Jii-chan wants something to drink or eat in the middle of the night, theylle right away. Shou-neechans the site chief of Kouzuki SS. The setting must be that Misuzu and Ruriko called her over to reward her for the actions shes done today. Misuzus the organizer of the party today so it shouldnt look weird. Theres no problem if she drinks wine with us as the security of the Kouzuki mansion is now loose. However, if Shou-neechan, a servant, is present. It would be weird to see Ruriko, a master of the Kouzuki household bringing used sses to the kitchen. Theyll doubt Shou-neechans loyalty. Ill do it. Shou-oneesan, take it easy for tonight Katsuko-nee smiled. They will also doubt Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chans personality if they let Shou-oneesan, a bodyguard, carry all these sses. In that regard, the people in here know that Im a maid of Kuromori house Yeah, I think that Katsuko-nees the best for the job. Ah, Yomis going too. Yomi is also Agnes-chans attendant on paper Yomi said. I would like to help but, I am Misuzus fiance, doing that kind of job is... Misuzus employees wouldugh at me. This is hard. Then, lets call it a night. Torii-san, Ill guide you to your room Misuzu calls her out. Onii-sama, who will you sleep with tonight? Ruriko asks. Err, tonight... Me Edie raised her hands with a smile. After all, I havent done it today Right, for today. I didnt have sex with Edie. Despite that, shes been helping me out all day. From the party to the karaoke bar fight, and even looking after Haiji. I discussed it with her a lot. Right. Im thankful to Edie I think that it would be hard to do it after all that but I guess I have to. We can have sex tomorrow. Tonight, I just want to sleep smelling Darlings scent Edie smiled. Im tired too. Besides, Im a bit drunk after all that Indeed. Taking it easy with Danna-sama until morning is better than sex Misuzu said. Thats right. And Ive been holding back all this time All for the right to sleeping with me until morning. I think that its okay, Edie-oneesama did a lot for today Ruriko said. It cant be helped Michi too. We have no objections either Tsukiko looked at Yomi and said. Then, Haiji, Shou, and Katsuko areing. Lets sleep together Edie smiled at the three. U-Uhm, I... Haiji panicked, but Edie; From tonight onwards, youll sleep together with someone in the family every night. Haiji, you wont sleep alone in the bed anymore Right, its for Haiji to get along with everyone. Its better if we do that. Katsuko and Shou did a lot behind the scenes, I think that we should reward them at least this much Yeah, those two worked hard away from my sight. Err, Im d that you say that but I have to be early tomorrow Shou-neechan said. If everything goes well, they will be arriving by morning Shes talking about the people Yomi turned mad. Theyre driving rental cards separately, heading towards Kansai. They will attack their bosses, risking their lives, asking about the Tokugawas buried treasure hidden in Africa, which is something they never know. Im sure that it will make a lot of noise. While at it, Kyouko-sans going to make her move. Therefore, I need to wake up early. I need to give instructions to the Kansai group of Kouzuki SS to pursue the people But still, you have a few hours of free time. You can flirt with Darling all you want and there wont be any punishments Edie said with a smile. But, I feel sorry for Reika. Minaho-san too Rei-chan and Minaho-neesan are still in the old training building for Kouzuki SS. Ill give them timeter I said. Both of them still have work to do. Dont feel sorry because of that. Its a rare chance for us, lets take the opportunity. Shou-oneesan Katsuko-nee said. But, do we have a bed for five people? Then, Ruriko... We have a guest room with two big beds, we can merge them and it should be okay I see. I guess the five of us can sleep together. It also has a toilet and bathroom in the room, please use it as you please Then, Minaho-neesan can dress and get back to her work in Kouzuki SS. Tsukiko-oneesama and Yomi-chan, you cane to my room. I would like to talk about various things since we have the opportunity Ruriko seems to want to deepen her rtionship with Tsukiko. Then, Michi, lets guide Torii-san to her room Yes, Misuzu-oneesama And so, Haijis wee party ended. YES. Looking good. Haiji, push it Yes Edie, Haiji, and I pushed the beds together. Somehow, this looks like a field trip. Seems fun Shou-neechan says while checking the situation with herptop. Tendou Sadaos current situation, and the situation around Kouzuki mansion. Shes also reading a mail sent from Kyouko-sans friends. Also, checking the situation around the Kuromori Mansion. Margo-sans already back there, and people from Kouzuki SS and police are present as usual Well know if theres any problems right away. Okay, thank you for waiting Katsuko-nee came back after returning the sses to the kitchen. I have prepared guest toothbrushes and towels. Now, lets wash our faces This guest bedroom has all the toothbrush and towel prepared, but it doesnt expect five people to stay over. Katsuko-nee brought the rest. Lets go, Haiji Yes, Onee-sama Everyone head to the bathroom. As expected of the Kouzuki mansion. Even the guest-use room mirrors are huge. Everyone can line up and brush teeth at the same time. This is fun Shou-neechan smiled. Shou-neechan, Katsuko-nee, Edie, Haiji, and I are all brushing our teeth. Were all in line, well, Shou-neechans standing behind the small Haiji, but... Everyones brushing their teeth. And were taking bath tomorrow, right? It would be a waste if Darlings smell goes away Indeed, its a priority that we secure them during our sleeping hours Shou-neechan answers Edie. Oh, shes in high-spirits. Shes having fun. After we brushed our teeth, everyone used the same cup and we rinsed off our mouths. Then, we took our turns to wash our face. Must be nice for you. You dont have to put on makeup Edie, Haiji, and I only needed to wash our faces with water, but... Shou-neechan and Katsuko-nee are having a hard time taking off their makeup. I dont want to show myself without makeup, but.. Shou-neechan said, but... But why? Shou-neechans beautiful even without makeup Auu. Thanks, hearing that is embarrassing She blushed bashfully. But its true, shes beautiful. She works in the adult world, and so she has to put on makeup. I get it. But... The customers of Kouzuki SS are alling from nobility,rgepanies and such. Katsuko-nee is with Jii-chan in the Kouzuki mansion and so shes wearing her perfect makeup. But, shes just 21, and so her face looks lively even after taking out her makeup. Then, lets prepare for sleeping Edie said then put off the pajamas. Hey, Edie, why are you getting naked? Since Im going to sleep with Darling, I thought Id get naked Eeeeh. Hey now, take yours off too, Darling Edie is trying to take off my clothes. No, but... While Im confused, Edie hugged me. Darling, you dont have to force yourself. Dont think about getting your penis big or that you need to have sex with us Edie. Darling, do it when you want it, and if you dont, then dont do it. Thats okay. Were already used to being naked together Well... Yeah, youre right. Ill take mine off too! Katsuko-nee takes off her clothes. Then, me too Even Shou-neechan. Haiji, take yours off too now O-Okay Then, the girls line up naked on the bedroom. Shou-neechan is slim and tall naked body. Katsuko-nees dynamite and bewitching body. Edies malleable brown skin. Haijis white and symmetrical trained body. And my shameful body. Dear Katsuko-nee embraces me in front. My face is buried into Katsuko-nees soft breasts. You worked your best today. I wanted to this all the time She pats my head gently. No, I didnt do anything Everyones the one who worked hard. All I did was watch them do it. Thats not true. You worked hard too. I see you as my pride Shou-neechan embraces me from behind. Were not asking to have sex with Darling. Though, if Darling wants it, thats a different story Well, to be honest, I had my fill for today already. I already did it with my women, and I took three virginities today, Eri, Rie, and Haiji. I had to be careful as its their first time, it tires me. This kind of night is okay too, right? No, Darling would tire out unless we have nights like this Edie said. Having sex with us isnt Darlings right, not duty. Itll only hurt you darling if you make that misunderstanding Thats right, were not giving you orders to do it with us. Youre putting the cart before the horse if you think that you must Katsuko-nee. Misuzu and Ruriko are repenting for today. They think that Darlings a superman who can supply endless semen but they understood that you have your limits after exhausting you today Thats... Currently, Tsukiko and Yomi are talking about the state of Darlings mind. Just how much Darling persevered Theyve been reading the movement of my thoughts all the time. Misuzus n is to bring Mariko down tonight. Tsukiko and I protested that its unreasonable A lot happened while Haiji and I were having sex. Darling had to turn Eri and Rie to ves for tonight Edie said. Indeed, their parents will die by tomorrow for sure Shou-neechans right. Minds turned mad from Yomis power cant go back. They will speak something nobody understands and they will not stop unless they kill Tendou Sadao and his group. They had to create a bond with Darling before losing their rtives Theyre now my ves, even if their parents dieter. I will keep the twins safe. I will keep them in peace and dote on them. Haiji too. It had to be tonight. If not, she will spend the night alone and lonely Haijis rtionship with Torii-san turned sour. Yes, and Im thankful to feel that Im loved Haiji says with moist eyes. And Im happy that Im sleeping with everyone like this Oh, so thats why Edie got naked. To show Haiji, that all the family in here... To understand that theyre people that you can show your bare self in peace. So far, Haiji has always been cautious of the people around her. But, theres no need to hurry with Mariko. Its okay to keep her in suspense for a while I think so too Katsuko-nee said. That (pseudo) youngdys pride will not break that easy Yeah, shes quite aplicated girl. Torii Mariko. Youve been stressed a lot Edie said. Hey, Dear. Do you remember about what Kyouko-san and Kakka talked about earlier? Shou-neechan asks me Huh, Kyouko-san? Yes, earlier during the party and Reikas lessons. You went to the room while Kakka and Kyouko-san were talking, right? Oh, now that you mention it. I was in the party and so I only watched the recording earlier. Kyouko-san is our ally for now but we dont know if shell be our enemy someday, and so, we always check her speech and actions What did Kyouko-san say back then? Kyouko-san told Kakka... Youngdies of nobility are sexually restrained Oh right, that was the conversation. The youngdies do have sexual desire too, and yet... The families of the youngdies have their prestige and so they cant associate with men. Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, they were suppressed before they met you, werent they? Thats true. Whats amazing about Darling is that youre able to take all of Misuzu and Rurikos umted lust in and satisfy them Edie said. Therefore, Darling, youre okay no matter how perverted their desires are, arent you? Furthermore, you do it with a smile on your face. No other man on earth can do that. A man the youngdies can expose their fetished without any worries Yeah, Misuzus obsession with peeing, and Rurikos love for filming sex. They can expose it because its me. Therefore, the two will never let go of Daring. To them, Darlings a necessity in their life. They can pour all of their sexual concerns to Darling Misuzu and Ruriko loves sex. Theyre the granddaughters of Jii-chan after all. But, they can only show their true nature to me. No, the two are enjoying sex because I discovered and exposed their true nature. And, its not just Misuzu and Ruriko, the youngdies who came to the party are all sexually suppressed, theyre itching for it Edie said. Of course, that includes Mariko Torii Mariko-san too. Yes, I think that she is Haiji said. Mariko-ojousama has a very lonely life The youngdies of nobility. Someday, they will be a bride of a man in nobility, or a man in the political and business circles. Theyre used to strengthen rtionships between families. Theyre not free to love. Therefore, Misuzu and Ruriko attend that super-high-ss school. The youngdies only have their attendants and themselves from kindergarten, there will be no weird badpany with them. Jii-chan manages that school for that purpose. But, Marikos also a lewd girl. Shes watched Darling have sex with everyone andstly, she also watched Haiji lose her virginity happily Edie said. Yes, shes been watching together with Misuzu-chan Katsuko-nee provided her testimony. Shes been watching Haiji and I have sex in real time. I think that itll set her body on fire tonight Torii-sans a mass of curiosity. Now that Haijis done it, shell want to experience it too. Thats why Misuzu thought that its okay to carry out their ns tonight. But theyre wrong. We should hold back our move. Keep her in suspense for one night I see. As expected of Edie-oneesama Haijis impressed. Youre in the samebat group as Michi-chan, but in truth, you can do bothbat and nning the same Shou-neechan praises Edie. She might start masturbating if she peeks into the cameras. But, well, thats enough for today Katsuko-nee ends the conversation. We still have a lot to do tomorrow. Lets go to sleep Then. I lie down in the middle of the two bedsbined, naked. Ill take Darlings left. Katsuko, take the right Thanks. Ill take that offer Edie and Katsuko-nee are next to me. As for me, Ill be leaving by early morning Shou-neechan lies next to Edie. Although, shes stretching her arm to me. Im satisfied with this She holds my left hand. Then, I will take this side Haiji lies next to Katsuko-nee, and as expected, she took my right hand. Uuuu, Darlings smell. I love it Edie buries her face to my chest and starts sniffing. If you feel lonely, then touch my breasts Katsuko-nee said. Then, lets go to sleep After covering us with a light bedding, Katsuko-nee pressed the bedside switch and turned off the lights in the room. Haa. Sleeping together with everyone and no sex, its good sometimes. I feel at ease. Edie talked about my smell, but... Im the one wrapped with the scent of women here. Good night, Dear Good night Good night, Darling Good night, Schatz They all greeted me goodnight. Therefore, I replied... Yeah, good night girls Katsuko-nee and Edies warm bodies. Shou-neechan and Haijis hot breaths. Im wrapped by the vitality of the woman I love. I fell asleep. Chapter 960. Morning Sisters / Morning Marathon 1 Hmmm. Hmmm. What? Its already morning when I opened my eyes. I seem to have a sound sleep, wrapped in Katsuko-nees breasts and Edies scent. Still. Thats right. Then you suck it like that Katsuko-nees still on my right side, lying down as she was before I slept. Yes, youre doing good. Now use your creativity I can also feel Edies body on my left side. Shou-neechans already out. Shes back to her work it seems. And Haiji. For some reason, shes with Agnes, enjoying double fetio with my morning erection. I get that Haijis naked since she slept like that, but for some reason, Agnes is also naked. Also, behind the two of them is Luna, whos also naked. Err Ah, it looks like he woke up from the pleasure Katsuko-nee noticed that I woke up. Good morning, Dear She kissed me in the lips. Me too! GOOD MORNING! Darling! Edie also kissed me. W-What are you doing? It is as you can see Edie smiled. Papa didnte to yst night, and so Luna and I came here for morning sex! Agnes says while licking my ns. Also, Papa, you had sex with her? Agnes looks at Haiji. Yeah, I did. Haiji entered our familyst night Agnes and the girls slept first, and so they dont know about what happened to Haiji. I see! Everyone who does sex with Papa is Agnes family! Lets get along! Agnes smiled at Haiji. Agnes, shes been doubtful until she heard it from you Katsuko-neeughs. With that said. Luna. lets get along with her! Agnes puts on a patronizing air with Luna. Well, Luna understands Agnes so there should be no problems. Please take care of me Haiji greets Agnes and Luna after letting go of my penis from her lips. Me too, please take care of me Luna smiled. If theres something you dont know then you can ask Agnes Agnes says happily. Hey now, Agnes, Haijis still a year older than you Agnes and Luna are 12. Haijis 13. Shes older but Agnes is the first to have sex with Papa! Agnes says that but... If youre going to say that, Yukino-chan will be the senior of us all Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Yeah, its Yukino whos my first sexual partner. Ugh, I like Yukino-chan but it would be a problem if shes the number one Agnes now looks troubled. Besides, Haiji-san knows more in studies than Agnes. Isnt that great Agnes? You have more teachers in your studies Edie said. Right, Haijis... Thats how she can deepen her rtionship with the younger girls. Auuuu, but studying is... Agnes is about to take elementary exams in Misuzus school and so shes weak when we tell her to study. Either way, shes an Onee-san. Im d that youre trying to get along with her but dont be too arrogant, Agnes I scolded Agnes. Yes, desuno. But... Agnes. If this keeps on. Other than Mao-chan, Agnes will always be the little sister. Mao-chans too young either Mao-chan is just 4 years old. Agnes wants to be a big sister too Well... What are you talking about Agnes-chan? Isnt that why were going to school? Luna said. There are a lot of girls in school, girls that are younger than us. All we have to do is find the cute, smart, and the girls we want to join our family I see! Desuno! No, look. If Papa finds and likes a girl, then have sex with her. Agnes can get a lot of little sisters! Agnes idea of family is that they must have sex with me. She epts Koyomi-chan and Mao-chan with the idea that They cant do it because theyre too young but its decided that theyll have sex with Papa As for Margo-san, she thinks that shes just shy, that she doesnt show that shes having sex with me, and so she does it when Agnes is asleep. Since she is under the impression that family = people who have sex with me...She thinks that Margo-san should have done it with me since she gets along with everyone. In the end, hes the one to decide who he wants to have sex with, okay? No matter how much you like the girl you bring, if hes not interested, then she cant join in the family Katsuko-nee warns Agnes. I know that. Papa never does it with girls he doesnt want to have sex with Agnes said. Therefore, all the people Papa chooses in the family are all good girls! And Im sure that she is too She smiled at Haiji. Yeah, I guess. Yesterday, I took the virginity of three girls. I epted Haiji to our family, but. I only took Eri and Rie as my sex ves, not family. If its their current selves, they cannot live in the same roof as Agnes. The twins are mentally unstable, and if it is passed to Agnes and the other girls, it would be bad. The twins will ask about things we dont want Agnes to think about. About her true parents, about why she had to do it with me. They will ask Agnes about it without thinking. Theyll make Agnes uneasy to raise their status. By the way, wheres Mao-chan and Koyomi-chan? I asked. Cant bring them to Papas morning sex! Agnes starts stroking my penis with her hands and speaks with a serious face. Seeing that, Haiji also resumes feting me. Its too early for Mao-chan. And as for Koyomi-chan, its not good for Papa to suddenly want to have sex with Koyomi-chan! Huh? Koyomi-chans first time shouldnt be like this! It needs to be better, where everyone can congratte her Agnes seems to be thinking a lot about the girls. Half a year ago, everyones a stranger to her as shes confined in that basement, and yet... Agnes first time has the blessing from everyone in the family, and it was happy Oh, Agnes. She doesnt remember it clearly. Maybe, shes just remodeling it to be a good memory. I also had a wonderful first experiencest night Haiji tells Agnes. While Agnes was sleeping? I think yes Ugh, thats unfortunate. Agnes wants to watch it and congratte you too You can still do that now. Besides, we recorded photos and videos of it Edie said. Yes, Ill watch it! Agnes loves watching everyone have sex with Papa! Err, I guess thats a mistake in our education. Well, Agnes disconnected when ites to sexual stuff from the beginning, but still. Shirasaka Sousuke taught her nothing but how to be a sex ve. After all, girls who have sex with Papa are all happy! Thats why Agnes also feels happy! Love it Agnes. If thats the case since you couldnt watchst night, Ill show it today. My sex, I mean Haiji? Y-Youre sure? It still hurts, doesnt it? I said. Ill be okay. I took a rest already Haiji said. Hey, hey, wait! Haiji-san, you cant take the first of the morning Thats right, Im the first, okay? Katsuko-nee. Edie? You dont have to make us cum or ejacting inside us at all Its fun doing it together, and so just cum inside whoever youre doing it with if you feel like it The two cover me. Then, the morning sex marathon started. Auuuu, yes, its your hard penis Edies brown body. Even so, the color of her meat inside her vagina isnt that much different from everyone. My penis inserts her already wet pussy through cowgirl position. Aaaauu, its been a while since we did it that I can feel the sparks in my brain. It feels great to have sex with Darling Edie ces her hands on my chest, grinding her hips while epting my dick inside her. That mp on my penis is amazing. Ill move. Stay still, Darling Then, Edie moves her hips dynamically. Juppu, juppu, juppu. The part where Edie and I are connected makes lewd wet sounds. Wow, so you can move your hips this intense Among the girls who are watching, Haijis the most impressed. Thats not all! I can go harder! HAWOOO!! Edie starts moving her hips up and down. mming my penis inside her. Aaah. I reached out my hands to Edies breasts and grabbed it. I stimte her nipples with my fingers. E-Edie What, Darling? We stare at each other while having sex. Edie smiled gently at me. I love you I love you too, Darling Then, Edie... Aaaaah, its been a while. I guess thats why Im already about to cum! Thinking about the other girls, Edie climbs up to ecstasy. Haaa, haaa, aaaaa, uuuu, auuu, aaaaa Edie speeds up her hips. Her brown skin starts trickling sweat. Warm liquid drips from Edies forehead to my chest. Wow Its like a lotive engine So its okay to go that far Seeing the rough sex with Edie. Luna, Agnes, and Haiji are impressed. Aaaah, Darling! Aaaah! Im cumming! Im cumming! Yeah, Im watching. I can feel it Edies expression changes. The feeling of her skin...her breasts Im grabbing, it starts to get tense. Her vagina wrapping my penis tightens up. Itsing. Shesing. Aaaaah! Darling! Darling!!! Im cumming!!! Edie reached climax on top of me. Haaaaaa, aaaaauuuu, aaaaah, daaaaaarliiiiiinnnggg!!! I thrust my hips from below at this moment. Aguuuu!!! Hauuuu!! Kauuuu!!! Edies whole body trembles. Then, she fell on me exhausted. Haaaaa, aaaaa, aaaaaa, uuuuuuuuu!!! She embraced me tightly and bask in the afterglow of climax. Before long... Haa, haaa, haa, haa, thats happiness She smiled and kissed me, then pull my penis out from her vagina Haaaaaa Then, she lied down next to me. Okay, next Then. Then Agnes is next! Agnes cant hold back anymore after watching Edies shy sex. Okay,e here, Agnes Yes, Papa! Agnes also straddles on me in cowgirl position. There we go She puts my ns against her entrance. Then, she turned back. Luna, also, err. Its Haiji Okay, Haiji-chan! Watch me! kuun Her young slit is split into the shape of my ns. Eeei! Nuppori. My ns struggle to pass through the narrowest part, then... It went smooth sailing. Haan~ I can feel Papa inside me. Its great I had sex with Agnes until she became mentally stable. In fact, shes the one I do the most among my women. Even though shes the youngest. You see, Papa loves this Agnes wriggles her hips and rubs my ns to her vaginal wall. Thats not me but Agnes. You love it when I thrust it here, right? I move my hips and hit the point I mentioned. Hauu! Agnes loves it but Papa does too, right? Auuu Agnes says while twitching. Isnt that obvious? I love watching Agnes feel pleasure Ahaaaaan~ Agnes also loves to watch Papa feel pleasure. This young woman with blonde hair, white skin, and an angelic beauty bounces on top of me. Her pink nipples and cute breasts sway around. Sometimes, she contracts her belly When she does that, her insides mp harder. A-Agnes is born to have sex with Papa! Hauu! I love the times when I have sex with Papa the most! Agnes says. All while still shaking above me. Therefore, Ill do my best in studies to have sex with Papa all the time. Ill get along with everyone. Ill also help out with everything, therefore. Papa! Agnes is so cute when were having sex. Please love Agnes forever and ever! I get up. Its a face-to-face cowgirl position. Isnt it obvious that I love you, Agnes? Thats why dont go anywhere I embrace Agnes thin waist. Agnes embraces me back. Her nicely shaped young breasts are pushed to mine. Yes! Papa! I lift Agnes soft ass ad thrust my hips. Aaaah, Aaaaah! Papa! I love this too!! I know. Thats why Im doing it. Papa! Kiss! Kiss me! I give Agnes plenty of kisses. Our tongues entwined. Our lower halves rub together. We enjoyed that kind of sex for a little while, then... Papa! Stop! Stop... Agnes? Hafuu. I almost couldnt stop myself. And I feel sorry if I did She smiled. That girl whos been so greedy with sex is now thinking about Luna, Haiji, and Katsuko-nee. Ill just get a lot from Papa when its my turn I... Yeah, sure. If you want to do it, juste at me anytime Okay, desuno! Papa, you should alsoe to Agnes when you want it Yeah Then, Agnes... Uhm, Papa What? Once Agnes passes the school exam... She speaks bashfully Id like to have sex while wearing school uniform Agnes insides start to tremble. Im a little jealous of Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan. They can have sex with Papa while wearing cute school uniforms Misuzus school for youngdies have an old-fashioned sailor uniform. Its pure and clean, and elegant design. Agnes, you want to put on a sailor uniform and have sex while wearing that? Yes, desuno Then, do your best in the exam. If youre epted, then lets do it. I mean, I want to do that too Agnes who never attended school before... Ill have sex with her when she puts on her uniform for the first time. Yes, Ill do my best! Desuno! Agnes replies cheerfully. Agnes mps my penis tight again. Chapter 961. Morning Sisters / Morning Sex Marathon 2 Then, I head to the guest bathroom where we brushed our teethst night. Are we doing it here? The naked Haiji asks bashfully while facing the mirror. Thats right. That way, youll see how erotic and arousing your body is Edie says while smiling. Everyone followed along. Next, Haiji and I will connect. You see, when having sex with Papa, we follow this rule Agnes smiles. You see, if you want to do it with Papa, you have to say it yourself Err. Papa will do anything as long as Agnes and everyone asks for it Thats right Edie nods. And the opposite is true. Hell never do anything that we wouldnt want. And so, just say if you dont want anything Its true. Im also a witness of that Katsuko-nee said. Then Luna who can read my mind affirmed. For example,st night, you had sex, Haiji-san, which part of it was the most pleasurable? T-Thats Hearing Katsuko-nees question, Haiji blushed. Oh, its the breast part. She seems to like it when her breasts are licked Hey now, Luna, reading her mind is breaking the rules I scolded Luna. No, uhm, its true. I felt chills when m-my nipples experienced licking Haiji replied. Then, why dont you ask for it? Katsuko-nee smiles. Haiji looked at me. U-Uhm, please He wont know what youre asking for with that Edie smiled. C-Could you lick my nipples? The half-foreign beautys years turned red as she speaks to me. dly I replied. Yes, Papa! I brought the chair from the other room Agnes brings in the chair like a puppy Yeah, thanks. That helps I sit down and have Haiji sit on myp while facing me. Haijis breasts are before me. Ill be licking them Yes, please do I sucked on her pink nipples. Ah Haiji can feel it. Isnt that great? Darling loves breasts too Edie said. Thats right! Papa even loves Michi-chans chest even though theres nothing! Hey, Agnes. Youre exaggerating now. Michis chest is a nd but she still has nipples. Darling can still suck it Edie... Look, you girls may not know it but Michis chest may look like itspletely t but theres actually some squish under her skin. I think that its the start of the swell. Besides, I love rubbing my cheeks on Michis chest I said. I love Michis chest even if its like that, and Im sure that it will grow beautifully Sure, Agnes whos younger than Michi has more puff, but still. Its not about the volume, its about the quality. If its about the size, youll lose to Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Ya-chan, wont you? But, Katsuko-nees doing a lot of things just to keep that shape Of course, its also an in-born beauty. But, thats not everything. The three became even more beautiful because they continue to make an effort to polish their innate beauty. Thats right. I say that Agnes will grow bigger in the future, but without muscle training, itll sag, and you need to keep on wearing a bra. If you arent responsible, the shape of your breasts will be poor Katsuko-neeughs. Eeeh! Will Papa hate that? Agnes panics. I dont think that hell hate Agnes with that much, but, dont you think that the amount of sex you have with him will be less if your breasts have a poor shape? I think so. Papa loves breasts after all Hey, dont look at me like that, Agnes. Its okay. Ill be sure to guide you to make sure that your breasts have a great shape Thank you! Agnes huge Katsuko-nees waist. Its great to see naked beauties flirt with each other. Ahn, Im so happy Haiji says as I lick her nipples. Everyones here, youre here...youre licking my breasts, it makes me feel that Im a woman. My body shivers, but its a blessed feeling Haijis a lonely woman. What she really wants is a family Hey, Hey, Agnes wants to see Haiji-chan and Papa have sex! Agnes smiles. Agnes only epts family when she sees the woman have sex with me while she watches. Yes, do watch Haiji replies to her little sister radiantly. L-Like this? Haiji faces the mirror, ces her hand on the washstand, and then sticks out her naked ass behind her. Thats right. Its better to start from the back with those who arent used to it Katsuko-nee guides Haiji. The angle is better with this, and since you cant see the connected part, it bes less worrying Oh, seeing an erect penis entering them must be scary. Besides, with this mirror, you can see each others faces. But, everything below the washstand...like the connected part is hard for Haiji-san to see I see. Haiji-san, all you have to look at is his face in the mirror. O-Okay I grabbed Haijis hips. Haijis naked back. This morning, I started by having sex with Edie, an American girl with brown skin. Agnes is half-French, but she has blonde hair and blue eyes along with her white skin. If you ask me, her mothers European blood is stronger. But, Haiji... She has ck hair, and her skin feels more Asian than the other. Although, her face belongs to the West. Everyones different. And, theyre all wonderful. Beautiful, cute, lovely. I-Its embarrassing Haiji said. Im getting wet Then, looking at her ass... Below her slit is love nectar dripping out. Yeah, its natural to get embarrassed, and get wet I scooped some love nectar from her thighs and wet my ns. Thats okay. Haiji didnt do anything wrong. Thats how it will always be Yes Haiji replies to me as she looks in the mirror. Lets go I push my ns to her entrance. Aaaaaaaah, ouch Haiji trembles in pain as I pass through the area of her hymenst night. The wound from deflowering hasnt recovered yet. Even so... Hiii, auuu, aaaah, aahn! I invade deeper inside her vagina. Haa, haa, haa, haa Haiji leaks out hot sighs as a foreign object invades her vagina. Yes, its family! Youre family! After seeing that we made a connection, Agnes happily dered. Look, Luna! Shes family! Luna also smiled. Papa! Does it feel good inside Haiji? Yeah, its warm and tight, its great I replied honestly. What about Haiji-chan? I feel happy In truth, shes still in pain. Haiji forced a smile and replied. Earlier, you said that you feel the most pleasure with your nipples, but soon enough, thatll change Katsuko-nee said. Compared to stimtions on your nipples and clitoris, soon, youll feel better when his penis is rubbing inside you and poking your uterus. Itll change where you feel pleasure Ah, that happened to me Luna replied. Recently, I can feel it more inside me Agnes also loves it when Papa releases it deep inside me but nowadays, I love it when Papa puts his penis inside! Agnes also loves licking and drinking it. Its Papas semen after all Err. Haiji, Im sure that youll feel more pleasure soon enough Edie said. Yes, please teach me a lot. Please enjoy my body Oh. Haijis insides are overflowing with nectar. I slowly begin to move my hips. Aaah, aaah, aaah, aaaah Haiji grabs the washstand and I shook her. Her small breasts sway around happily. Look, everyones watching us. They all bless us while were having sex Y-Yes! Aaaah, aaaah, aaaahn! Feeling Katsuko-nee, Edie, Agnes, and Lunas warm gaze. Haiji and I have sex. Everyones watching over me And youre happy, arent you? Yes, Im...aaaah, aaah, aaah! Haijis filled with happiness more than the pain. I grab Haijis breasts from behind and continue to thrust my hips. Aaaa, aaaah, aaaah! Beautiful. Haiji-chan Suddenly, Agnes... Haiji-oneechan She said. Agnes, a half-foreign girl found an affinity towards Haiji, who is also a half-foreign girl. Then. Yes. Haiji-oneesamas beautiful Luna also tells Haiji. As soon as the two younger sisters of hers said that. Auuuu, uuuu, uuuu, uwaaaaaaan~ Haiji started crying. All while I vite her from behind. Eeeeh? Whats wrong? Agnes is surprised. But, I know. Its just that she became too happy so sudden. The feeling that she has be family has be real to her I stopped moving my hips. I embraced Haiji from behind while our lower halves are connected. Yes, yes....aaaaah, waaaaaaaaaaaa Haiji cries like a child. I see. This girl has too many skills who live in solitude. Shes never been allowed to cry out her tears like this. If she shows weakness, shell only have a hard time. She lived in those harsh circumstances. Its okay, its okay now. Haiji, you have me. You have everyone Agnes and Luna are here too! Agnes touches Haijis skin from the side. Well be together forever! Were family after all Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaa Haiji needs some time before she stops crying. Err, uhm, Im really sorry Haiji speaks after calming down. I pull my penis from inside Haiji. Shes now sitting on the chair I was sitting on earlier. Dont mind it I say that, but... However Haijis eyes look at my still-erect penis. She seems sorry that we stopped having sex. Thats okay. If you worry about it then you lose Katsuko-neeughs. Were still in the middle of taking turns, so do you mind if you can hold yours off for next time, Haiji-san? Right, Katsuko-nee and Luna still remain. Theres no need to rush everything, and so just slowly spread yourself and take the shape of his penis. Sex is about umtion Thats right! Agnes always have sex with Papa everyday! Agness nods. Therefore, this part is already molded into Papas shape. Nothing but Papas penis can enter. Lunas taking special training to do that Instead of calling it a special training...Agnes body is much more developed than other girls of her age, and so she can ept my penis without problems, but... Lunas body is ordinary, and so shes tight. Koyomi-chans body is too young, and so its impossible to do it with her even at her age. Yes, its special training. Nii-san, please do the special training for today as well I looked at Katsuko-nee. I can be thest Katsuko-nee smiled. Im the eldest in here Then. Hey, hey, what about this? Aaaaah, N-Nii-san! I love you! Aaaah! As expected of the Kouzuki mansion. This guest bedroom has a private bathroom. They also have a toilet here. The door to the toilet is open. Then, Lunas riding me whos sitting on the toilet. I embrace Lunas body. Were having sex inside the small toilet room. Aaaah, this feels good Lunas hands are attached to the walls as I grind her hips. I lift Lunas ass and m it down to my crotch. The tip of my ns touches Lunas soft uterus. Uu, Agnes wants to do that too Everyones watching us across the open door. In the movie Emmanuelle, there was a sex scene in the nes narrow toilet Katsuko-nee said. Then, in the TV series Beverly Hills, theres a scene where they copied Emmanuelle where the female character had sex with a man she just met Luna moves her hips dexterously. That drama series was quite umon. The main heroine of the character lost her virginity from a man who she dated back in high school and raped, she got trapped in a weird religion, became a drug addict, shotguns, lost her memories, got raped again. She had a life full of drama. All by herself Thats a lot. I mean, I cant even imagine a show like that. In the end, she married a man and lived a happy ending I-I see. Uuuuu. Dont think about anything else Luna rubs me on my sensitive spots. Aaaah. Shes reading my thoughts and learned all of Katsuko-nees techniques. Its our first time having sex in the toilet and yet shes good at this. She presses her foot on the walls and swings her hips with her legs on an M shape. What a lewd young woman. This feels good! Aaahn! Lets do this every day! Nii-san I see. If its the voluptuous Katsuko-nee or the tall Rei-chan. If we have sex in this narrow toilet, they wont be able to move. Compared to that, Lunas petite, and so she can use the walls of the toilet and move her body like in acrobatics. Aaaah, aaah, aaaahn! Her cute ass moves and her young vagina mp me. Agnes wants to do that too Maybe next time This is the type of thing Misuzu and Ruriko would do. In their case, it would be the public restroom Well, theyd want to do that, but..hmmm Nii-saaaaan~ Luna changes her stance. Shes facing me now. She loves looking at me more than everyone She kisses me. Then, she wriggles her hips. Hey, Nii-san, imagine Huh? Currently, Lunas a toilet. Nii-sans exclusive toilet She speaks to me with her moist eyes. A toilet for Nii-san to release semen. Use me as your toilet The girl leaks out a moist sigh. Luna is Nii-sans sex ve too, and yet, you didnt bring mest night, right? Well... Last night, we dealt with the Yakuza and their daughters. We brought Tsukiko and Yomi with us. Mana and Ruriko also came inter voluntarily. I know. Lunas still young and so its not good to bring her near the scary people, thats your thoughts Luna smiled. However, I feel a bit sad Mana, Ruriko, Yomi, and then, Rie and Eri. I had my sex ves gatherst night. Got it. Ill introduce Luna to themter Not as my family but as another of my sex ve. She needs to meet with the twins. Yes, I love you Nii-san! Luna smiled. Our connected bodies make lewd wet sounds. Lunas love nectar starts dripping, trickling down the white urinal. Her sweat does the same. Lunas enveloping the narrow toilet with her lewd smell. Then use Luna...Lunas your semen toilet! Let out all that warm semen inside Luna!!! Im at my limit. Aaah, Luna, Im going to cum. Im going to cum Luna Yes, go on. Cum inside Luna Aaah, but... Luna has the youngest body among the girls I have sex with. Ejacting inside Luna means... Its okay, Nii-san Luna, whose face is sweating...Smiled. Lunas body can bear a child already I can feel the chills in my spine. Therefore, please cum inside me Aaaaah. Aaaaah Aaaah. L-Lunaaaa!!! Let it out! Nii-san! Buwawawawawa!! Just like a hose suddenly blowing water. My penis blows semen!!! I can feel it! Itsing! Nii-san! Aaaah! The hot semen spreading inside her womb. Lunas giving me an ecstatic look. Its twitching inside Luna. Nii-san, more, let out more of it! Luna embraced me and kissed me. Our tongues entwined, she slurps my tongue. Lunas womb is sucking my semen. Aaaah, Aaaah, aaah, Nii-san! Nii-san!!!! Unable to endure it anymore, I thrust my hips upwards. Each time she does that, semen flies to Lunas womb. Aaaahn, Nii-san, so cute. Nii-sans pouring it all to Luna. So cute! Lunas rubbing her hard nipples on my chest, then... She epts my semen until thest drop. Chapter 962. Morning sisters / Morning sex Marathon 3 Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa We just had sex in the toilet with the door open. Luna whos sitting on me is sweating and exhausted. Im also soaking wet. Haa, haa, haa, I came before Luna did I say that but Luna kisses me while still catching up her breath. D-Dont mind it, Ive only climaxed only one out of five times, so...haa, haa, haa Agnes reached climax rtively early, but... Lunas young body cant do that yet. But, it feels good to have sex with Nii-san. Im happy. Seeing that Nii-san feels good inside me makes me feel good too Luna says while sweat appears on her face. I also see sweat sliding down Lunas cute cleavage. Yes. I know. Agnes also loves it when Papas releasing it Agnes peeks at us from outside the toilet. She says that as she nods. What are you girls talking about? Darling is always cute. Theres no time where hes not cute. Hes cute every day, every time Edie said. Uhm, me too. I think how cute, when I look Even Haiji. I dont get what part of me is cute ording to the girls. Its because we have a special rtionship, Nii-san. We all have a special rtionship with Nii-san, and so we see Nii-san as unbearably cute. Dont you feel the same way? Luna who read my thoughts replied. No, even without that special rtionship, Lunas still cute These big beautiful eyes and nicely shaped nose/ Shes undoubtedly a beauty. Back then, she doesnt smile a lot, but recently, her expression bes softer, and her beauty stands out more. Eh, t-thank you Luna who got embarrassed tightens her mp on my penis. Im just happy that I can have sex with this beauty and even give her a creampie. No, Nii-san, Luna and everyone is happy to have sex with Nii-san Luna says that but... Luna, its okay that youre enjoying yourself but its about time you swap with Katsuko Edie said. You know that Darling isnt satisfied with just a single ejaction, right? My penis is still hard inside Luna. I had a good nights sleep and its morning right now so my erection wont go down that easy. Ah, sorry! Luna tries to pull my penis out her vagina in a hurry, but... Dont rush. You want to embrace for a little longer, dont you? Katsuko-nee speaks to Luna gently. No, I had my fill already Luna stands up. My penises out of her slit. Then. A massive amount of semen leaks from inside Lunas vagina. I let out this much inside this young womans pussy. Okay. Your turn, Katsuko-oneesama However, after Luna lets go of the embrace. Somehow, I look pathetic sitting down on the toilet, sweaty, and with the tip of my penis smeared with semen. Katsuko-nee. Lets change spots. I want to do it in the bed, okay? She smiled. Yeah got it I stood up from the toilet. Dear, lie down on the bed. Katsuko-nee gave instructions. I lied down on the bed. He really does whatever we ask obediently Haiji is surprised after seeing me do that. Thats right. Darling is never selfish, and he never forces his family. Although, Id prefer it if he gives out orders. Im Nii-sans ve after all Luna said. Well, that depends on you, Luna. Ruriko and Ai always receive Darlings love recently Edie, that way of saying is a bit... Oh, I see. I still make Nii-san worry about me. Yes. Youre not a girl Darling can attack without worrying much. Me too though Edieughs. I understand. It shouldnt be Agnes asking Papa to have sex but Papaes after Agnes ask to have sex! Agnes seems excited. Not like that. You need to make it so that nobody says anything and he justes after you Yes. Agnes will do her best so Papa does that! What are you going to work hard for? Ill be a good girl, get along with everyone, help out with everything, and Papa wille after me! Agnes smiles. Ruriko-chan and Ai-chan are both hard workers Oh, Agnes can see what kind of girls they are. But, why is Papa noting after Mana-chan? Well, Mana... Right, Manas also working her best as the housewife of the mansion. Well, hes still worried a lot about Mana-chan Katsuko-nee said. Ruriko and I, theyre girls who have be gained a foothold in their daily life. Rurikos the youngdy of Kouzuki house, she has the blood of nobility. Michi is Misuzus bodyguard, but shes in the same year as Ruriko, and so shes actually guarding Ruriko in school. As for Ai, shes a student in our school, and now, shes concentrating on the bakery job she has. The bakery called That bakery of the high-school boy whos already engaged despite being a first-year student, to Katsuko-sans bakery, and after a week of Ais participation, it became The bakery where Katsuko-san teaches Ai-chan. Thats how the students see it now. Now Im just an extra to them. Well, Im no longer showing up on the storefront anyway. But, everyone knows that Im engaged with Megu, and Megus one of the saledies over there. No matter how long Ai and I spend in the bakery, they will not doubt our rtionship. Ais fame also rises as she bes better in breadmaking. Nowadays, shes the most popr girl in school. That means Ai has solidified her foundation. No female students are trying to take Ai as their follower. However, Mana... Her school isnt decided yet. Even though Agnes is about to take an entrance exam. No, its easier to create a story for a girl who has no past, a girl nobody knew before. But, Mana has her past as Shirasaka Maika. Its hard to create a new life for her. Manas scared. Scared that she might meet people who know her past self. Therefore, shes not going outside a lot. You make that kind of face but you cant solve it with that, can you? So dont think about it for now Katsuko-nee tells me. Okay, well then, lets begin Katsuko-sans reverse-rape show! Huh, reverse rape? You know, we have this interesting gallery, and I havent had sex recently at all. Just sometimes Katsuko-nees voluptuous body gets on top of me. Earlier, Edie said that shell do everything, and so just lie down, but Ill make her realize that shes three years too early to say that Katsuko-nee smiles. So far, its just the girls who are moaning, but you girls want to see him moan from pleasure too, right? Katsuko-nee asks. I want to see it I want to see it too Its for future reference Me too Agnes, Edie, Haiji, and Luna all have their eyes sparkling. Then, thats decided! Lets go! Eeeeh? Im on the receiving end now. Katsukos going full power~ Then. Katsuko-nee. Uuu, aah, aaah, aaah! She sure did make me moan. And the moans are growing louder. Wow, desuno Its indeed an eye-opener True I see, so you do it like that The four beauties are observing Katsuko-nees techniques. But I... I cant even understand whats going on. Katsuko-nees fingers, her tongue. They all stimte my erogenous zones. Katsuko-nees soft body. Her voluptuous breasts, her hard nipples. It all touches my skin. Katsuko-nees thighs, her ass. Aaah, Katsuko-nees wrapping me. Aaaah Before I noticed, my penis inside Katsuko-nee. Its boiling hot. Hauuuu!! The opening mps the root and the walls tighten my ns. Each of the different movements. Auu. I can feel myself sucked deeper. To think that womens vagina can be... Aaaaah! Katsuko-nee moves her hips skillfully all while caressing me with her tongue, lips, her fingers. Im boiling up from the pleasure in my whole body. Aaaah, aaaah, aaah! Katsuko-nee!!! Sure, cum! Impregnate me Katsuko-nees no longer drinking contraceptives. Aaaah, aaah, aaaah!!! I release my semen inside Katsuko-nees womb while moaning. However, Katsuko-nee. Shes not stopping the stimtion even while Im ejacting. Instead, she gets more intense. Uwaa, aaa, aah! Katsuko-nee! Katsuko-nee! We can go for the second round without pulling out, right? Aaah, aaah, aaah This sure is rape. Katsuko-nees raping me. Papa, you look like youre in so much pleasure Agnes startsforting herself. Back then, masturbating is a daily routine of hers. Dont do it alone. Didnt you promise Darling? Edie hugs Agnes shoulders. She stopped Agnes hands. B-But... Agnes body seems to be in heat. Cant help it. Dear, go on and vite Agnes Katsuko-nee pulls out my penis from inside her My semen shoots out with so much vigor. P-Papa! Agnes gets on the bed and waits for me with her legs wide open. Go on Dear, hurry As soon as Katsuko-nee said that, I can no longer hold back. I get on top of Agnes small body. Papa! Give it to me!!! I pin down Agnes body and shove my erect penis to her small pussy. Aaaaahn! Aaaaah! Agnes! I vite Agnes intensely. I cant stop my hips. Aaah, haaa, I love you! Papa! I love you! Aaaah! Agnes! Aaaah! Katsuko-nee set our lust on fire. Theres no stopping here. I rushed to ejaction without resting as the two of us moan loudly. Papa! Papa! Papaa!!!! Agnes, Agnes! Aaaah! I leak it out like peeing. I ejacted inside Agnes. Papa! More! Cum inside Agnes more! I am! Im cumming! Agnes!! My ejactions not stopping. I cant stop my hips either. Aaah, its so hot! Itsing in! Agnes is cumming too! Cumming! Im cumming! Agnes also reached climax while semen pours in her womb. Katsuko, you went too far I can hear Edies voice. Im exhausted on top of Agnes flushed body. Uugh, I can feel my heart throbbing. I cant stand up. Agnes looks exhausted too. Each time Agnes gasps, her cute breasts move up and down. I just thought that I want to let them free for a bit, but I never thought that Agnes also had this much lust umted Katsuko-nee answers embarrassed. I think that its inevitable. Agnes mental condition has definitely calmed down for almost half a year Edie said. But, mental state and lust are two different things. Even Agnes whos mentally stable would want to have more sex with Darling Right. Shes been a girl who needs to have sex with him at least once a day I can hear Katsuko-nees voice. Shes been holding back her lust so Darling and the family wont hate her. Then, Katsuko removed that binds I... What do we do then? I slowly look up and ask the two. Then... Papas always too kind Agnes speaks from below me. Her hair is messed up and sweaty, but shes showing me a smile. Agnes loves gentle sex, but I want to do this kind of sex too Agnes? Agnes loves intense sex, desuno Agnes wants me to rape her or something? Agnes loves it when Papa goes intensely. Agnes wants Papa to do it intensely like Katsuko-chan Oh, she also wants to do the reverse. I want to do it, Papa I see. I... Ive been too careful with Agnes that I refrain from going hard at her. But, Agnes lust seeks rough sex. Shes Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. Yukino also had an intense lust. Oh right. Mana surely does the same. Megu too. Yeah got it. Maybe not every time, but sometimes. I mean, if you want to go as rough as today just tell me Okay! Papa! I love you! Desuno! I cant be always gentle to my women. Sometimes, I have to go hard at them too. Of course, as long as it doesnt hurt their bodies and mind. That is a lot of trouble, Nii-san Luna read my thoughts and said. But, its true that Nii-san always thinks about us I... Katsuko, Agnes swapped with you halfway, want to go at it again? Edie asks. No. I already had my fill, and I shall reflect on myself for going a bit too far Katsuko-nee says that but... Katsuko-nee, you want to go at full power sometimes too, dont you? Recently, Katsuko-nees been guiding the younger girls all the time, and so... Katsuko-nee hid the time where shes a wild-sex queen. Katsuko-nee should have a lot of lust piled up too. If you dont release that lust from time to time, itll continue to umte. Yeah, I get it. Thats why Ill be careful Having sex with several women is encouraged for the family to get along, but... I should increase the times I have sex with her alone. Katsuko-nee, youre a big-sister but youre not their guardians nor mother, you dont have to hold back al the time I said. Right. I may have been working a bit too hard to look like the perfect Onee-san I think so too. Ah, but I dont have that leeway of a senior like Nagisa. Cant help it. Nagisa is already a mother, and so shes a woman who can hold back and haveposure Edie. Nagisa has her daughter, Mao-chan. She gave birth to Mao-chan and raised her while working, its a lot of trouble. Currently, shes carrying my child. Therefore, I want to bear your child as soon as possible Katsuko-nee said. Theres no need to hurry. Take it easy. I will not run away, Ill be sure to make you happy, Katsuko-nee I said. Right. Dear Then... Agnes also wants to bear Papas child as soon as possible Agnes says while still connected to me. Right, Agnes... I embraced Agnes small body and kissed her. Agnes asks for my tongue. She gives it an intense sucking. Right... Agnes loves this. And its a lot of trouble for Nii-san Lunaughs. But, its okay. Ill help Nii-san Me too Haiji. Im also a member of this family now, and I like everyone She smiles. Then. Knock. Knock. Someones knocking on our door. Danna-sama! Good morning! Misuzu? Is it okay toe in? Oh right. Its Misuzus morning peeing time. Yeah,e in Everyones naked, and Im still connected to Agnes, but... Its toote to be embarrassed about it. Excuse me The door opened and then... Was the door unlocked beforehand? Maybe she has a remote to open the electronic lock. Good morning! I have brought breakfast Misuzu brings in a wagon while wearing a maid uniform. Today, Misuzu-oneesama and I made breakfast Then, Rurikos also wearing the same maid uniform. Lastly. Uuuu, whats this?! This room smells weird Worrying about the lewd smell in the room... Torii Mariko-san, also wearing a maid uniform,es in. Chapter 963. Morning Sisters / Offence and Defense Breakfas Okay, were going to eat now so we cant stay naked. Everyone put on something. Also, wash your faces and hands Misuzu tells everyone. Okay, desuno! Luna! Papa! Lets go! Agnes calls Luna, but... Sorry, Agnes-chan, I think I have to go to Tsukiko-oneesama for now We try to keep the Takakura sisters away from Torii-san if possible. Therefore, Tsukiko and Yomi cante. Tsukiko and Yomi are...Ah, theyre with Mao-chan? I asked Misuzu. No, Mao-chan is with Yoshiko-oneesama and Michi, theyre having breakfast with Grandfather currently Right, Jii-chan is also keeping his distance from the Takakura sisters. He doesnt hate them but he doesnt want to make contact with the shrine maidens whenever possible. Theres always the likelihood that they use their Miko power on him. Oh, Ill go there too. Ill deal with Shige-chan Katsuko-nee puts on a bathrobe on her naked body. If were going to Shige-chan, then Koyomi-chan cant go either, right? I dont think that Yoshiko-san and Michi-chan can deal with the ce alone Koyomi-chan also has Miko power. Michis a silent girl. Katsuko-nees considerate not to leave Yoshiko-san alone. But. Katsuko-nee, youre going wearing that? We just had sex and her body smells sweat and semen, and she wears just a piece of cloth. Its seductive to my eyes. Itll please Shige-chan. Just because hes too old doesnt mean that he no longer lusts Jii-chans already 82 this year. He cant do it anymore. Its not because he cant even get half of an erection but his heart cant handle it However, that doesnt mean that his lust disappeared. His brain is still lively. He enjoys looking at the legs of my girls. Mens worldly desires never go away until death. Agnes and Luna, the younger girls came to this room. That girl knows that she shouldnt show up to ces for adults so its okay Katsuko-nee said. Sex is for the world of adults, and Mao-chan knows the rule that she shouldnte in. Shes a patient girl. It cant be helped. Ill go with Katsuko Edie puts on her bathrobe. She also gets along with Mao-chan. Haiji, mingle with the other girls, okay? Edie tells Haiji whos brushing her teeth in the bathroom together with Agnes. Roger that. Edie-oneesama Lets gather in the courtyard after breakfast and well train. Lets take a bathter, were going to get sweaty anyway. Darling too. Ill bring Michi and the girls She couldnt participate in the morning training because we had sex. It cant be helped. Yeah got it Luna, bring Yomi too. You two are still beginners when ites to Kudou arts Yes, Ill tell Yomi-oneesama Luna replied. Yomi and Luna will attend Misuzus school with the pretext that they are Agnes attendants and bodyguards. She had her debut at yesterdays party. Therefore, the two need to train. Then, Im going too. Nii-san You know where Tsukikos staying? I already saw it in Misuzu-oneesamas memory, I should be okay Shrine maidens can do that. Ill have the same breakfast prepared for Tsukiko-san too Misuzu tells me. Yeah, theyre not being left out. We shouldnt make a weird distance between us. Then, See youter. Dear Katsuko-nee, Edie, and Luna exit the room. Actually, I want to go to Grandfathers side too, but... Ruriko speaks. We still have a guest to entertain Torii-san. Its better if the twodies of Kouzuki house are together to push Torii-san down., Misuzu will hold her back and Ruriko will support. The youngdy with a troublesome status as a semi-nobility will not listen to me. Oh, Mao-chans noting to prevent her from making too much contact with Torii-san. Here, Danna-sama Misuzu puts my bathrobe on me. Danna-sama, please wash your face too She smiles in her maid uniform. Putting that aside, is that okay, Misuzu? I asked. Misuzu-chan! The toilet is open! Agnes shouts from the bathroom next door. Do the usual! Shes smiling. Right. Lets go. Lets finish this before breakfast I said. Yes, Danna-sama She speaks bashfully. Oh, Misuzu-sama? Where are you going? Torii-san calls Misuzu out as we hold hands and do our usual routine. Im going to pick flowers with Danna-sama Closing. Thud. As expected, the room is narrow for the two of us. The toilet space is only for one person so its natural. But... Those clothes suit you. Its beautiful Misuzu wearing a maid uniform looks cute. I wanted to try it out at least once. There were some uniform left from what we used from yesterdays party Oh right, the maids from yesterday are all-female bodyguards of Kouzuki SS. There are still some spare maid uniforms. Go on, lift your skirt, Ill pull down your panties Yes, please do Misuzu lifts her skirt and her long and thin legs are exposed. I squat before Misuzu and insert my head to her skirt. Its a light blue panty today. Its a holiday after all. If its a school day, then she would put on a panty with no decorations. Please do, Danna-sama Yeah I put my hands on Misuzus panty and pull it down smoothly. We had sex so many times and yet, her slit still looks beautiful. Excuse me Misuzu sits down on the toilet bowl. Then, she holds my hand tight. Danna-sama, Misuzu will do her morning ritual She looks at me with a blushing face as she speaks. Can Misuzu pee-pee? Recently, Misuzus obsessed speaking like a toddler when ites to peeing. Sure, go pee-pee Misuzu Y-Yes, auuu Jo...jororororo. Misuzu starts peeing while I watch. Danna-sama, can you see it? Are you watching? Misuzus crotch draws an arc. Yeah, Im watching. Misuzu Aaahn, so embarrassing. Its embarrassing Back then, I hear it through our phones but... When were under the same roof, we do this together every morning. In exchange, we no longer do any peeing show by evening. Just in the mornings. Danna-sama Misuzu continues to pee while she holds my hand tight. Before long. Haaaaaa... Misuzu felt relief as she empties her dder. Thank you for apanying Misuzu with her peeing today as well Misuzu smiles. Also, Danna-sama Huh? Misuzu opens my bathrobe. Nobody has cleaned this up, right? She holds my penis with both hands. She puts the penis smeared with love nectar and semen to her mouth. Misuzus mouth and tongue clean it up. As expected, you were watching us have sex Im not ming her. This youngdy of Kouzuki house couldnt help but watch. Jii-chan should be watching too. Yes, Mariko-san and I were watching I knew it. Ruriruris preparing our breakfast Huh, I thought Ruriko and Misuzu made them together? Its mostly Ruriruri. I only helped out a bit. Hmm Misuzu speaks bashfully while doing cleanup fetio. Or so Id say but Mariko-san was feeling guilty from watching in secret so she backed off Oh, Misuzu and Torii-san were watching me have morning sex with the girls. But, Ruriko...Misuzu used her as an alibi to make breakfast together. Therefore Misuzu wasnt watching in secret. Naturally, since she watched together, she has to pretend that she wasnt watching. And so, shes innocent. Thats the reasoning. Dana-sama, I think that we need to deal with her after settling down Misuzu? I think that Mariko-san needs time so she could kneel before you naked, and beg to have sex with Danna-sama Thats... If Mariko-san doesnt cast away her pride and offer herself to Danna-sama, or theres no salvation for her Misuzu said. Having sex with me is Torii-sans salvation? I dont get it. Yes, of course, Misuzu shows a smile on her face as she says that. Mariko-san is a girl who cant move forward without Danna-sama Misuzu and I left the room. We washed our hands, face, and brush our teeth in a hurry. Papa! Hurry! Hurry up, desuno! Oh, everyones waiting for us. They opened the window to the room and the morning winges in. Theres no more lewd smell in the room. We have bread, sd, omelets, and ham for breakfast. You can make it a sandwich if you want Ruriko takes off the cover of the wagon she brings in the room. It looks like she lets everyone pick and eat whatever they want. As for the drinks, we have milk, ck tea, and coffee Misuzu brings in a wagon with cups and drinks. The guests are supposed to have breakfast in their own room, so... And thats the reason why theres a wagon. Hey, hey, Haiji-chan, try eating this bread Agnes rmends bread to Haiji. Y-Yes, Ill take it Haiji tears a bite from the bread and stuffs it in her mouth. Delicious Right? Right?! Agnes made that one! And this ones Koyomi-chan and this ones Mao-chans Last night, when we sent off Danna-sama, everyone prepared to make bread for breakfast Misuzu said. Oh, while we were in the old training building for Kouzuki SS. Our girls all need to learn how to make bread! Haiji-chan, Agnes will teach you O-Okay Haijis surprised. Im also making them every day. Im the one who baked these this morning Ruriko smiled. Grandfather created a private zone kitchen for me Just like how Ruriko has her exclusive sex room, she also has a kitchen. The servants of Kouzuki house dont let Ruriko do the cooking because they feel afraid. If she cuts herself with a kitchen knife or cause fire and Ruriko got hurt while they were there. They might incur Jii-chans anger, thus... The private zone for her wont have any employees enter unless theyre permitted. This morning, Katsuko-nees in here... So they think that it wasnt Ruriko who made breakfast but Katsuko-nee. Besides, they dont even know that Ruriko is now a master of household chores. This is French Toast. Onii-sama, would you like some? Yeah, Ill take it Mariko-san, how about you? Ill take it Torii-san takes the French Toast from Ruriko. She takes a bite. Its really delicious Yeah, Rurikos a good cook. Well, not just cooking I looked at Ruriko. Yes, cooking,undry, cleaning, and sex, I learn everything all for Onii-sama E-Err... Then, Torii-san shows a serious face. Uhm, Misuzu-sama, may I ask something? Misuzu smiles. Yes, what is it? U-Uhm, that...you mean... She res at me. Kuromori-sama has done it with everyone else... She asks. Kuromori-sama is Misuzu-samas fiance, right? Also, He has a sexual rtionship with Ruriko-sama...No...its not just with the nobility, even Haiji... Her voice is getting louder. Haijis a servant! A-Are you okay with him having sex with servants? Shes not a servant! Haiji-chan is family! Agnes opposed. Shes family, and so its natural that shell have sex with Papa! Agnes clings to Haiji. Shes happy to see a new family member. Haiji-sans also impressed. F-Family? Torii-san frowns. Its not themon definition of family. Its not actually a family, but think of it as the name we use for our group Ruriko said. And all the girls who have sex with Papa are family Thats Agnes definition. Agnes doesnt know about Eri and Rie. And, since Agnes is like that... I cant let her meet the twins yet. Danna-sama makes the choice. I ept it all Misuzu said. No, I dont have an eye for the people, in fact, everyone makes the check. They even rmend girls who they want to join the family Like Haiji. Edie endorsed her. Edies the one who saw that Haijis actually a good girl and that shes a lonely girl who seeks family. Yes, not everyone can enter this family Ruriko said. We epted Haiji-san, but we may not ept Mariko-san T-Thats...not that I... Torii-san became irritated. Shes shocked that her bodyguard, Haiji, joined our family. Indeed, Haiji-san...While we cannot publicly announce it, we will take care of her as our precious little sister. Our precious family Misuzu said. Agnes too! I like Haiji-chan! Papa, thanks! Huh? Thanks for giving Agnes another lovely Onee-san Agnes-san Haiji can no longer hold back and she started tearing up. Geez, Haiji-chan. Dont cry while were eating O-Okay Were going to be together with Papa. Luna and Mao-chan are here too. Therefore, theres nothing to be sad about, theres no need to cry O-Okay People need someone to protect them. They cant always go on just protecting others. To Agnes, Haijis a girl she wants to keep safe. H-Haiji, you traitor! Torii-san speaks in displeasure. I cant understand this at all! And I dont agree! Misuzu-sama! Why is it that you dont want to monopolize Kuromori-sama?! Monopolize? Thats right. If you truly love him, you want to keep Kuromori-sama to yourself, you should want him all for yourself She res at me. Despite that, you let Kuromori-sama have sex with other women. I dont think that Misuzu-sama truly loves Kuromori-sama at all Misuzu. Oh? I do monopolize him She smiles to Torii-san. Its not just me, all of us Yes, Onii-sama did all his best for us yesterday Ruriko? Mariko-san may not understand but we monopolize Danna-sama. Danna-samas life I mean. Therefore, we dedicate our lives to him as well. Thats why were a family Yes, Agnes is Agnes because Papas there, if Papas gone... This is bad. I hurriedly embrace Agnes. Dont think about that. Im here with you Agnes clings to me. Thats right, Agnes is Agnes, desuno To her, my existence is everything. Agnes whos confined in the basement and makes contact only with Shirasaka Sousuke whoes asionally and an elderly woman who brings food... She grew to 12 years old without making any bonds with anyone. The thought that I love her is what drives all of Agnes. And, that act of love is sex. I dont understand. Seriously Torii-san resumes eating discontentedly. But, the beneficial idea of our system is something you ept, isnt it? Misuzu said. Michi and Edie. You should know their skills as bodyguards. And, theyre our servants by name but theyre our family...They will never betray us Far from that, they will do their duty in face of danger Ruriko said. Then. I-I will also do anything for everyone in the family! Haiji shouts. Then, Agnes too! Agnes will do everything for the family! Thats why lets have sex againter Yeah, I get it. I know When shes uneasy, shell ask to have sex right away. Agnes is a girl who can hold back now. Papa, you have to do it with Mana-chan and Nei-chan too Mana and Nei, she knows that they didnte back fromst night because of some business. We will return home today so theres also the girls who waited. Agnes can hold back untilter Agnes. Therefore, hold me tight. Papa Yeah I embraced Agnes small body. Seeing that, Misuzu; Also, Mariko-san. Us, daughters of nobility, have lust Misuzu, what are you trying to say now? Were humans, we want a man to embrace us, to have sex. I can blow away all of the unease I had by having sex with Danna-sama periodically Me too. I feel my mood bing pure after I have sex with Onii-sama. My fears and hesitation is gone Ruriko smiles. T-That, I get that! Haiji shouted without thinking. I also feel tranquil Its natural. After all, its Papa Agnes holds my face with both hands and kisses me. I love you, Papa! She smiles like an angel. Us daughters of nobility were raised with our sexual desires subdued. It was to prevent any badpany Yes, its a suffocating life. Showing a smile all the time, and being careful not to offend someone Misuzu. Ruriko. You have it better. You can speak of anything you want with whoever you want Mariko-san isnt raised as a noble after all Hey, why are the two of you... Poking at Torii-sans insecurities? Thats why you dont understand. You never will Youll never understand how much we treasure Onii-samas love for us How Danna-sama loves each of us as a woman. Nobility? Kouzuki house? It is nothing to him Therefore, we can love Onii-sama in with nothing but our minds and body, with our forms when we were born I have my time with Danna-sama and that is why I can act as the daughter of Kouzuki house Me too, I can endure anything, no matter how painful it is, because I have my time with Onii-sama The two overpower Torii-san. I-I... Shespletely flustered. Mariko-san, youugh at us daughters of nobility as we cannot speak honestly, dont you? You think why does everyone not speak what they want to say? Its not because we do not, its because we cannot If we speak carelessly, there will be conflicts between families, and itll cause troubles to those working for each family. Have you ever thought of that? Torii-san doesnt belong to nobility after all Thats quite rude... They ignore her with the thought shes not a noble, so she doesnt understand Thats why she can talk behind someones back andugh at someone but there will be no incident. However, when ites to Kouzuki house and other nobilities. Any bad move bes outrageous. For you, the fall of Kurama house is just aughing matter because its someone elses problem, but... Misuzu speaks. For us, its hopelessly heavy. If Kurama house, a family epted as nobility failed, then Grandfather will corner them thoroughly Kurama house ignored warnings from Jii-chan and other nobilities. Then, they lost their precious assets. They trampled Jii-chans goodwill and spat on their faces. Therefore, as punishment, Kurama Misato-san will be a prostitute. Its cruel, isnt it? Thats a harsh punishment, isnt it? Dont worry, even if Torii house makes the same mistakes as Kurama house did, Grandfather will not go that far Thats... After all, Torii house has no family status to receive that kind of harsh punishment Nobility, its a title established among generations. Just like how the head of the Kurama house inherited the beautiful residence from their ancestors. Destroying it for a trivial reason means... Its a sin against the ancestors of Kurama house. Therefore, Jii-chan cant forgive them. The current Torii house can thrive all they want but your family has no history yet Torii-san is the daughter of a family that is rising to a higher status. B-But my mother is a daughter of Kanou house! Kanou house, a family that rivals Kouzuki and Kaan. Torii Mariko is cousins with Sakurako-san, the daughter of Kanou house. So what? Misuzu speaks coldly. Mariko-san, are you really going to use that to me, the daughter of the main house of Kouzuki n? Torii-san has the blood of nobility from her mothers side. Against Misuzu and Ruriko, 100% daughters of the nobility. Mariko-san, you do not carry the same burden as the daughter of nobility, nor the pride of your family Torii Mariko-sans expression froze. Chapter 964. Morning Sisters / Mariko capture battle Well, not that we care about Mariko-sans circumstances anyway Misuzu says with a smile. Then, she holds my hands. To us, Danna-samas a precious existence. We have Danna-sama by our side, and that is how our minds and bodies are stable. Were not stressed Me too, I have no worries because I have sex with Onii-sama. Onii-sama listens when I tell him my story, and I can move forward with my usual life. Besides, when we feel like were losing our way, Onii-sama calls us out and give us a hug Ruriko. Agnes too! When I have sex with Papa, my skin bes so smooth! I be more beautiful after doing it. Everyone is the same She looked at Haiji. Haiji-chan is much more beautiful than yesterday! Its because she had sex with Papa Ah, err, yes Haiji blushed. But, uhm, its true that my worries were gone. It feels like my suffering until yesterday was just a lie Worries? You? Torii-san looks at Haiji curiously. Haiji, you had worries? Why did you not talk to me, your Master? Thats... Its because she cant expose her story to anyone other than her family, no matter how close the two of you are I said. Its not a story that she can tell her close friend. Its something she can only tell her family. I am Haijis master. Her job is to keep me safe every day. And despite all that... As usual, Torii-sans attitude with me is like that because Im not from nobility. Its a worry that a master-servant rtionship cant hear out. Putting that aside, Mariko-san cant do anything about it even if she talks to you Misuzu speaks sharply. However, Torii-san; Whats with this?! You just had sex with him once and yet you trust him that far?! Hes a man you just met yesterday! You cant marry him! He has Misuzu-sama! She releases all the pressure she received from Misuzu by attacking Haiji. It wasnt just once! I did it twice! Haiji objects with a blushing face. Ive done it oncest night and this morning Then, she touches her abdomen. Right. Werent you watching it together with me? Mariko-san? Misuzuughs. then. Haiji-chan will be with us forever. With Papa, with Agnes, with everyone Agnes smiles. Those who have sex with Papa is family! Right?~ Agnes hugs Haiji. Agnes-san Haiji embraces Agnes lovingly. Last night, I made a precious elder sister. Edie-oneesama. Today, Agnes-san has be my precious little sister. Im happy The reality that she made family is biting into her now. Geez, Papas here too Ah, yes, of course. Ive encountered the man Ill serve for my life Then, Haiji speaks to Torii-san. I dont need to marry. I thought that someone with my circumstances will never have a happy marriage. Buting to this family, I get along with everyone, and I will bear the child together with everyone in the family Of course. Thats what were going to do as well. Haiji-san, be sure to give birth to a healthy child Agnes will also give birth to Papas child. Everyone will raise the child happily Seeing Haiji, Misuzu, and Agnes say that. Thats just weird! This is foolish! Torii-san starts an uproar. Oh? Theres nothing weird about it. There are a lot of countries who ept Polygyny Misuzu-sama! Were in Japan! Its monogamy in here! Oh? If you look at the civilw and criminalw, the amodation of bigamy crime only takes hold when theres an ovep in sexual activities. In short, its a matter of family register. Theres no crime to judge if you make polygamy without the use of de facto marriage and family register Ruriko replies. However, its an ethics problem Seeing Torii-san refute in rage...Ruriko; Whose morals are we using? Morals differ from countries and cultures. Thats unfortunate, I thought that Mariko-san was a little more flexible with her thoughts Ruriko passes the baton to Misuzu. Nobody other than our family knows about this group...Other than you. Have you ever thought of how we do not have problems with our everyday lives in our family while keeping our secret safe? U-Uhm, what about Kouzuki Kakka? Torii-san asks. Grandfather knows it all. Also, hes a member of this family. Well, I do not have sex with Grandfather. The only man in my life is Danna-sama. Grandfathers role is to be everyones Grandfather Agnes doesnt like him that much but Ojii-chan is a good guy. Therefore, I try not to be disrespectful with him, and I listen to his stories earnestly! Mao-chan does the same! Currently, Mao-chans eating breakfast with Jii-chan. Does Agnes tell Mao-chan to not talk impolitely with Jii-chan regrly? No, I think its the opposite. Nagisa tells Mao-chan to Behave herself when in front of Jii-chan. Then, Mao-chan tells Agnes about it. Mao-chan is better at reading the moodpared to Agnes. Kouzuki-sama epts this? Isnt that obvious? Do you really think that we can do everything we want in the Kouzuki mansion without him knowing? He epts Onii-sama, and he should have shown it during the party yesterday The party yesterday was a gathering to announce that I am Misuzus fiance to the youngdies of nobility. Furthermore, Jii-chan purposely appeared together with me at the party, showing that he epts me. To us, this family system is our idea. Danna-samas the only man, and everyone gets along and receive his love And because of Onii-samas personality, there are no quarrels. Everyone gets along, love each other, live a life where we cooperate with each other I love everyone! Theyre all good girls! Weve gathered girls from various age groups and experiences. The elder looks after the younger, and if there are problems, everyone is open with their opinions, and Danna-sama makes the final decision No, Misuzu, stop putting me in that weird spot. Minaho-neesans the mother of this family. Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Margo-san, the elder sisters and Shou-neechan, the professional, keep the mother from acting rashly. Then, as for the father. Thats Kyouko-san. Of course, Jii-chans the Grandfather. Our family has multiple safety devices. And sex is above all. I cant do it with anyone but Onii-sama. I cant think of having sex with anyone other than Onii-sama Agnes too! Were just humans, women. To have a man where I can rest my body in peace as we have sex like Danna-sama is valuable Torii-sans dumbfounded. B-But, s-sure, youre okay with it now, but someday Someday? Once Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama gives birth to Kuromori-samas child, Kouzuki houses future... Misuzu. Thats not for you to worry! Yes, we will deal with it smoothly Ruriko added. Someone will be Danna-samas legal wife on paper, but... Its possible to adjust the child were going to deliver When I give birth, Ruriko wille with me on a foreign hospital And when I give birth, Misuzu-sama will be with me, nobody will know whos child is whose The child is our blessing, and so we dont know wholl give birth first, Ruriko or me? If its a boy or a girl And when that timees, we will deal with it But, if Ruriko and I lift each other up this way, nobody can push to split Kouzuki house anymore Yes, Misuzu-oneesama and I will never leave Onii-sama Ruriko and Misuzu will put restraints on the people who want to marry Misuzu and Rurikos children and prevent any takeover of Kouzuki house. Jii-chan already epted me as Misuzus fiance and so they cant make a move on her. As for Ruriko, she had a life where other people from Kouzuki house cant contact her ever since Jii-chan turned her to the ultimate sheltered girl. Most of the time, shes in our Kuromori Mansion. She never goes outside unless she goes to school and her traditional dance lessons. At such times, Shou-neechan or Rei-chans with her all the time. U-Uhm, but Kouzuki house also has Yoshiko-sama? Torii-san asks. Misuzu; And thats something you should be concerned about Yes, Yoshiko-oneesama will not disrespect us Yoshiko-san is Rurikos attendant. The two lived together, they treasure each other. E-Excuse me Torii-san shrinks down. By the way, Mariko-san. Are you going to report about our family, and about our secret to Momoko-oneesama? Right, Torii-san; She is Kaan Momoko-neechans protegee. She remained in the mansion to make reports of what happened after the party yesterday. I still havent decided Torii-san speaks hesitantly. M-Misuzu-sama, are you thinking of what I should do? She asks Misuzu for ideas. I wonder? I think thats yours to decide Misuzu replies coldly. Putting that aside, what do you think after looking at our family? T-Thats... Torii-san looks down. Onee-chan, do you want to do it with Papa? Agnes asks. Do you want to have sex with Papa? W-Why do I? Torii-san is agitated. Haiji-chan had sex with Papa and she became more beautiful, cuter, dont you want to try it out too? Agnes cant read the mood, but shes sharp. She said. Uhm, it hurts a bit and its a little embarrassing, but Im happy Haiji tells her former master. Besides, if Kuromori-sama had sex with Mariko-ojousama, nobody will know about it I am Misuzus fiance on paper. The fact that I have sex with Ruriko is aplete secret. Nobody will think that Misuzu and Ruriko... Nobody can imagine that I had sex with Torii-san. Have you ever thought that you want to do it too after watching Haiji-chan, Onee-chan? Hearing Agnes says that; Torii-san gasps. Torii-sans filled with curiosity, she watched Haiji have sex with me. Shes got to be interested in it. But I cant. The current Onee-chan cant do it. Agnes wont allow it! Huh, Agnes? Onee-chan, youre beautiful, but if you want to have sex with Papa, then you need more cuteness! You have to be cuter than you currently are! Agnes said. It sticks to Torii-san. Right, I thought so too. The current Mariko-san feelcking even though we showed you in our family Misuzu. W-Wait, u-uhm, I-I never...with Kuromori-sama...doing it...I never said anything...joining Misuzu-samas family Oh? Dont you want to join in Mariko-san? If you join our family, you will be my little sister, Kouzuki Misuzus little sister And you will be my elder sister Misuzus 17. Rurikos 15. Torii Marikos at the same age as me. 16. Currently, youre in a half-hearted state, someone who has the blood of nobility but youre not nobility. Kaan Momoko-oneesama can take you in as a protegee but in reality, youre just a vassal She stayed here because Momoko-neechan ordered her. That means its not an equal rtionship. Our family is different. After all, Danna-samas our first priority Yes, Ruriko is Onii-samas ve after all Danna-sama treats us all fairly, and theres no one higher or lower in our rtionship. We love each other as sisters Agnes loves Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan. I love Luna. I love Haiji-chan. I love Yukino-chan. I love everyone! Agnes said We know that we cannot make Danna-sama happy alone. I cant do it by myself. I need everyones cooperation Onii-sama persuaded Grandfather to make Misuzu-oneesama happy and to bring peace to Kouzuki house. He also saved me. To reach happiness, you must make the people around you happy With that process, the women Danna-sama loved and the women who love Danna-sama increases by one, and another one. Ive been watching it. Therefore, I never feel jealous of other girls. I do not want to keep Danna-sama for myself Were a family, and so we build our happiness by ourselves Agnes loves everyone! And all the girls Papa loves are good Then. But, Onee-chans not a good girl The young woman denies Torii-san. I-I... And so, hurry up and be a good girl! Haiji moves to Torii-sans front. Mariko-ojousama, you only need a little bit of change Haiji? If you change just a bit, you will reach happiness too, just like me She smiles at her former master kindly. But, I dont get it. To be honest, if Im just ying around, Ill try it, Id want to experience sex with Kuromori-sama Huh? After all, hes not as scary even though hes a man. Ive also seen Haiji have sex so happy She speaks honestly to her former bodyguard. But, that wont do. Sex isnt just a game Haiji said. R-Right, I thought so Mariko-ojousama, I... Huh? I wanted to be friends with Ojou-sama. I wanted to get a sister-like rtionship I-I see But, we cannot get away from the master-bodyguard rtionship Yes, indeed Torii-san. That was my fault. I get it now. After hearing Misuzu-samas story. Ive been overbearing, therefore, you gave up on me Thats not it But, Haijis no longer mine. You now belong to Kouzuki house, to Misuzu-sama Shes not mine. She belongs to Danna-sama Misuzu noted. I also belong to Danna-sama That doesnt matter! Torii-san. Argh, I forgot about it. When I first met Haiji in Europe She looks at Haiji with teary eyes. I thought, shes such a cute girl, that I want this beauty to be my little sister Mariko-ojousama Then, thats why I asked Father for a favor, to bring Haiji from Europe, and yet...Ive... Torii-san speaks in grief. I treated Haiji as nothing but a servant! I wanted to be friends with Haiji. I wanted to love Haiji as my little sister. And yet, I... Her pride as a semi-nobility. That insecurity that shes a daughter of noble blood. She picked up Haiji, someone with no rtive from Europe to be her bodyguard. Then, she created a thick wall between them. UUuuu, Im so frustrated. So pathetic. Haijis taken from me...Haijis gone from me because... She holds her hands tightly and tears up. Haiji I urged Haiji. Yes Haiji embraces the crying Torii-san. Its not toote yet. Mariko-ojousama But, Haiji Even now I still want to be friends with Mariko-ojousama. I want to be Mariko-ojousamas little sister But, youre already... Then, Agnes... Thats why Onee-chan has to be a good girl! Good girls get to have sex with Papa!!! Chapter 965. Morning Sisters / Wounded Merlion For now, we finished breakfast. We changed clothes and head to the courtyard from yesterday. Agnes, Misuzu, Ruriko, Haiji, and Torii-sans with me. There they are Edie and Michi are already starting their training in the courtyard. Yomi, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Mao-chans with them. Geez, yourete Papa! Mao-chanes running to me and hugs me. Yes, good morning, Mao-chan Ehehe, Good Morning Papa I also hug Mao-chan back. I cant spoil her too much but this much intimacy is okay. Minaho-neesan taught me that. Danna-sama, Ruriko and I will head to Grandfathers ce Misuzu looks up at the second-floor terrace facing the courtyard. Yeah, thats where Jii-chan and I talked before we entered the party. I looked up and then Jii-chan, Katsuko-nee, and Yoshiko-san are looking at us. The three are talking friendly as they watch us. Miko power has no effect on that distance. We will be talking with Yoshiko-oneesama Huh, Misuzu? Its okay, Ill be joining too, Onii-sama The two get up the stairs leading to the second-floor terrace. Ah, me too Torii-san tries toe with Misuzu, but... Mariko-san, how about you participate in the exercise with everyone? Misuzu turns back halfway from the stairway and said. B-But Torii-san looks confused. Sure, Ill teach her. Mariko should learn self-defense too Edie calls Torii-san. Haijis here too Torii-san looked at Haiji. Meanwhile, Misuzu and Ruriko are gone from the stairs. Its toote for her to follow them. Although, Haiji will take the professional course. Mariko will be doing the same beginner course as Mao and Agnes Yes, desuno! Lets do it together Agnes pulls Torii-sans hand. Eh, ah, yes? Torii-sans my pace reputation is no match against Agnes. Mao-chan, Koyomi-chan, this is Mariko-chan She introduces to the two. Luna was at the party and so she knows about Torii-san. Eh, Agnes-chan, shes... Mao-chan stares at Torii-san. Shes taught to be cautious with people who arent family Hmm, well, its a bitplicated Complicated? In one way or another, itsplicated What Agnes wants to say is that its unknown yet whether shell enter the family or not. But, the word plicated is what stuck in Mao-chans mind Complicated? Yes,plicated Complicated. Okay She looked up at Torii-san. Oh, so itsplicated! Mao-chan speaks loudly. Yes, that, itsplicated. Hehe. Shesplicated Eeeeeh? Why am Iplicated? Torii-sans confused. Its her first time to receive that kind of appraisal. Yes. Shesplicated! Agnes certifies that Whats with that? But,plicated meansplicated. Shes just asplicated as Koyomi-chan, who has high possibility Agnes way of speaking is much moreplicated. Got it! Onee-chan isplicated! Just like Koyomi-chan O-Okay, I get it Torii-san is feeling down as the younger girls call herplicated. Putting that aside, Haiji-chan is our new Onee-chan! Shes be Papas family! Luna knows that I had sex with Haijist night, but... Mao-chan is cheering together with Koyomi-chan! Yay! Yay! Mao-chan is making a lot of noise, but... H-Hello. Im Adelheid Katori. Call me Haiji Haiji gives her greeting. Eh, really?! Are you really-really Maos Onee-chan?! Youre my Onee-chan too?! Hey, hey, hey? Mao-chans excited. Uhm Haiji looks at me. Right... Agnes, whos 12, calls me, whos 16, Papa only as a title but... She thinks that Mao-chan might actually be my child as shes still in kindergarten. Shes wondering how to deal with her. By that, it means does she deal with her as an elder sister or as a mother? Mao-chan is the daughter of Nagisa, another member of our family. Therefore, shes my daughter I made a quick exnation. Thats right! Thats why Papa is Maos Papa! Mao-chan clings to my arms. In other words, hes also Agnes Papa! And Koyomi-chans Papa I dont get how Agnes reasoning makes that kind of leaps. But, Haijis smart, and so she can guess the rtionship. The fact that one of my women already has a child. Lets get along, okay? She deals with Mao-chan with the middle of Mother, and Elder sister, something like a female cousin. Yes, lets get along! Im Mao-chan! Ehehe Mao-chan smiles. Koyomi. Pleased to meet you Koyomi-chans docile and polite as usual Yes, Haiji-oneechans cute! As expected of Papa. H-Hey, Mao-chan. Thats right, thats right! And thats why Mariko-chan should be like Haiji-chan too! Eeeeeh. You cant stay in thatplicated state. Itsplicated after all. Ehehe Yeah, you cant win against Agnes and Mao-chans duo. Hey, hey, Koyomi-chan, say something too Err, well, Ill do my best to grow up as soon as possible Koyomi-chan feels sorry that she hasnt done it with me yet. Girls,e, were going to start stretching Edie calls out everyone. Okay, Edie-chan Now, lets go! Lets do this Michi and Edies method of teaching starts with stretching. Making your body flexible is more important than anything. After that, the training for young and professionals are different. ording to Edie, its not good to forge muscles while the body is young. Muscles mp your body and itll hinder the growth of your muscles. Therefore, Mao-chan, Agnes, and Luna are practicing on urately moving out as theye up with their thought, their kic vision, quick-wits and agility, and momentary thinking. Also, they train to be cautious of their surroundings while keeping their concentration. That kind of training is helpful to them. Also. Okay, everyone warmed up? Then well start our training course. Michi, take care of them Got it The group is split into two. Edie trains Haiji and Yomi with ssic martial arts. Yomi should actually be in the beginner course too, but... We want Haiji and Yomi to get along. Edie will teach Haiji, and Haiji will convey it to Yomi, the one receiving lessons will have to teach someone else too. Its better. As for the young girls + Torii-san and me, were receiving Michis guidance. Then, everyone, hold your hammers Hammer. Its the hammer Michi used, she calls it victory hammer. Its a weapon that has a rubber ball tied in chains, you swing it around and hit the enemy with it. Everyones training with that. Lets go! Papa! Watch me! Mao-chan swings it around. Mao-chans hammer is the only one lightpared to ours. Although, Agnes and my hammer arent like the one Michis using. Err, uhm Michi hands over a hammer to the confused Torii-san. The children are using soft rubber and so theres no danger even if it hits. This is training for your focus and hitting a target urately. Furthermore, its fun Michi speaks with a serious face. After all this time, Im now thankful that Grandfather taught me all this Michi used only this weapon when she was starting. If you can master this, you can grasp the distance between yourself, the enemy, and their weapon reach in one moment. Furthermore, it has a rotating counterweight overhead and so it will be hard to hit the enemy urately. This bes training to hit your enemy with Qi Michi said. Swinging the counterweight overhead lets you knead Qi in your body and umte it. And thatll hit your opponent reliably. Once you improve, you can sense the opponents Qi from the point below the navel and you can shoot it with your Qi In short, the victory hammer is; Its linked to training Kudou arts Qi skills. Everyone seems to be enjoying throwing away the hammer on a tree with an X mark from packing tape, but... Mao-chans the only one whos in a shorter distance and throwing her hammer on the pet bottle on the tree. Someday, when I begin to train other nobility, this hammer will be the first they have to master Michis promised to teach Kudou style to a bodyguard of nobility, and a youngdy who loves martial arts. However. Yesterday, the cute girls who came here yesterday feel somewhat surreal with the spectacle of hammers swung around. With that said, please try it Michi tells Torii-san to take aim. Ah, right. Yes Torii-san seem to have stopped thinking Toryaaa!! Torii-san copied Agnes and the girls and fling her hammer. However. Complicated-chan, your hips arent fixed Agnes lowers her hips as she says that. Like this? Torii-san sticks out her ass. Thats not stable at all. Then, you do it like this! Luna swings the counterweight ball. The rubber ball hits the target on the tree and bounces back. Ah, okay. Soryaa! Torii-sans counterweight flies off flimsy Haaa, thats not it Mao-chan says after she knocks out the pet bottle of hers. You really areplicated Kuuuuu Torii-san hates to lose and so shes irritated. Hey, teach me properly! She res at Michi. Okay. Then first, you have to grasp the distance between you and the target and the center of gravity Michi guides her thoroughly. Yes, this looks good. Earlier, during breakfast, Misuzu and Ruriko, the two daughters of Kouzuki denied Torii-san, but... But if the young girls get along with her. I also swing my hammer and throw it off. It hits the center of the cross mark. Kuromori-sama, youre surprisingly skilled, arent you? Torii-sans surprised. I want to keep everyone safe too you know I said. We may look like were ying around but this is an actual martial arts training Once you can hit with the hammer with uracy, you can also hit with your shuriken. Although. Im still far from reaching Michi or Edies high-speed skill and uracy where you can hit an enemy who changes location every time. The target doesnt move and so I can hit it. I heard that Michi can hit blind spots with her whip, even if the enemy is hiding on a shield. Uuuugh, I wont lose! Torii-san seems to be heating up. But, shes the type who lends an ear to advise. Shes listening not just to Michi, but Agnes, Luna, and even Mao-chan. Its not like she has a bad personality. We had fun throwing hammers for a while. On the other hand, Edie, Yomi, and Haiji are getting sweaty now. Haiji, you need to must up your courage and try to break into it! Yes! Haiji learned the basics from the Academy but she has no Master, and so she couldnt train with anything other than the basics. Thats why Edies guiding her. Yomi, your legs are reversed Huh? Yomi who can read thoughts cant understand the know-how with martial arts right away. The thoughts jump from logic or speech. Oh, dont focus on the feet but instead focus on your center of gravity to your back But, Haiji took some reasonable training from the Academy. She made it easy to understand for Yomi. Ah, I get it. The center of gravityes from here and so I reverse my legs Thats right Yeah, they look good too. Then. Haaaaa!!! Michi suddenly faced the thicket and threw a shuriken! Disgraceful! I missed that one on purpose! Get out now! Huh? The only people who would do that in the mansion right now are... Well done seeing through that! As expected of Kudou Michi! As expected! They take off the camouge cloth that looks like some trees and shrubs. They look like manga ninjas. Anjou Mitama and Kinuka appear. I already saw you two long ago. I left you alone since youre not here to kill Edie looks like shes fed up. However, the Anjou sisters. Weve seen the secret techniques of Kudou arts now Kudou arts! No, secret technique? Its just the beginner course where we use the victory hammer though. Theyre more impatient than expected Michi looks at the sisters and said. Oh, I see. Theyre also from martial arts group and so they want to move their body in the morning. What is it, Anjou-san wants to train with us? I asked. Training?! What are you talking about?! Anjou arts is a secret technique that doesnt ept outsiders! If we want to train, we will not leave our hands open Open! Open? Ive seen a lot yesterday though. Like that street performance and survival hurricane mixer. Stop the tedious talk Edie said. You girls showed up like that to show off your strength, right? I look up at the terrace on the second floor. Jii-chan and Misuzu are watching us while drinking tea. Theyre trying to show off their strength to the head of Kouzuki house. Us sisters have thought that we have no other ways to save the youngdies of Kurama house other than our way of martial arts Martial arts So, your target is Michi? Theyll take down Michi and have Jii-chan recognize them. They want the Kurama sisters released in exchange for theirbor. Or maybe, they want to decrease the debts of Kurama house, even just a little. Kudou Michi-dono, I have no grudge towards you, but this is for the sake of the family. Duel us A match right now! The sisters take a stance. Match, duel. You speak a lot of impudent words Michi speaks calmly. Ah, by the way, the fight will be me against Michi, one-on-one. Ah, shes out of this Please dont let the dark-skinned join Oh, they saw the fight yesterday. Theyre thinking that theyre no match against Michi and Ediesbination. This is a battle between representatives of both Kudou and Anjou arts I have one thing to say Michi; Youre looking down on me. Do you think that the two of us are equal? The two of you should fight. I am not Kudou Michi if I cant deal with the two of you Huh? Michi seems like shes speaking from a drama. Is Michi going along with the ride with the Anjou sisters because she knows it? Bwahahaha, Kudou Michis broken Broken! As I thought, the Anjou sisters point at Michi in high spirits. Kudou Michi-dono, I thought that you would reply like that Like that However, you seem to not know our actual skills Youll lose Err. Lets do it over there. Youll hurt the small girls if we do it here Michi moves to an area where there are no people. Then. Chance!!! Ready yourself! Anjou sisters rushed in. Darling, Haiji Edie said. Then we protect the girls. Haiji goes to Torii-san. I head to Mao-chan and Agnes. Edie protects Luna and Koyomi. Yomi also rushed towards us. We already foresaw that! And your blind spot is here! Anjou sisters cut across us and jump at Michi. Lets go! Kinuka! Lets go! Ane-sama! Anjou arts secret technique!! Merlion flying slice!!! The sisters jump at Michi at the same time!!! Chapter 966. Morning Sisters / Difference in Culture Anjou arts secret technique!!! Merlion flying slice!!!! The Anjou sisters jumped at Michi at the same time. Mitama-sans uses her hand to strike like a sword on Michi. The little sister, Kinuka-san follows behind her sister. Puuuuuuu She sprays some kind of mist towards Michi. I got you!!!!! However. Michi disappeared from their vision at that moment Kinuka-sans spray didnt reach Michi. Wha?! Huh?! Then,ing from behind the two surprised girls. Novice Michi strikes the Anjou sisters with her fists shrouded in Qi. Gyaa Tawaba! Anjou sisters plopped on the grass of the courtyard. Yomi, Luna, shut them down I ordered the two. Yes, Sensei Okay, Nii-san Yomi goes after Mitama-san. Luna goes after Kinuka-san. They took control of their body. Aga?! Hanu?! Anjou sisters cant counterattack anymore. Why would you pick a fight where these girls could get involved? I asked. Michi asked to change ces, and yet... The sisters purposely cut across Mao-chan and Agnes location to attack Michi. T-Thats... Auuuu Lunas restraints are much stronger it seems. Kinuka-san cant even talk. Answer us honestly. Theres no forgiving for what youve done Edies also angry. If we didnt do that, we will not get any opportunity Hogege, hogahogahoga It looks like Kinuka-san wants to say Thats right! We had to win no matter what method we use Hohihihiwahihahi Now I dont get it. She seems to be saying We cant lose no matter what Luna speaks out Kinuka-sans thoughts. Huh, but you lost, didnt you? Mao-chan said. Yes, that attack shows Michi-chans win Agnes too. Hohihihi, hahhahi, fuhihihi, buhinu, muemuhegebobo! Hmmm. We will never lose until we admit that we are! she says Luna said. Huh, do you still think that you can win in this situation? Koyomi-chan asks. No, it doesnt look like they understand what it means to lose. They only want to continue with their path saying that they havent lost Haa, thats a sore losers mentality Luna replies. Agnes looks fed up. You two are hopelessly immature Michi said. Its upsetting to have someone from another school to call us immature Mitama-san res at Michi. School? Your skills dont even represent your school at all. Furthermore, Im not talking about your martial arts Michi gives the Anjou sisters on the ground a cold look. Im talking about your actions just now, youre a failure as a bodyguard! Shes right. If you want to use any means possible to take your objective, then youre just a terrorist. Bodyguards have to keep their Master safe. And, you must keep all the ordinary people safe together with your Master Michi said. Thats just your idea! Anjou house doesnt think that way Bahihihibuhibuhibofu Mitama-san protests. Kinuka-san follows. Well, if you look at Mitama-sans perspective, she wouldnt want aint from Michi, someone whos three years younger than her. To Anjou house, offering our bodies to protect the Kurama family is our everything! We have resolved ourselves to keep our Masters safe, even if it costs the lives of others! Fuhihian! I get that. She was just repeating Mitama-sans words. Kurama house has fallen because they hire bodyguards with that thinking Edie said. Kuuu, mocking our Masters instead of us! Eeei! take off this binds! Fight me! You coward! Auguusutoosu! This time, shes asking to duel Edie. And thats whats not okay. Stop thinking that you have to make a show while the head of Kouzuki house is watching Edies right. Anjou sisters should know about it. They cant win against Michi or Edie with their skills. However, they havent been able to make contact with the Kurama sisters, their Master... Mitama-san and Kinuka-san are getting impatient. Theyre making a fuss with anything, even a You girls have quite the guts will do for them. They just want to get a chance to talk to Jii-chan. Jii-chans the only man who can change the fate of the daughters of Kurama house. Youre too selfish. You think that anything can go as you naively think. Your vision of your martial arts is too narrow. You two have an overwhelmingck of imagination Michi said. For example, if one of the guests from yesterdays party got injured, even if one of them, Misuzu-sama, no, Kouzuki house will take all responsibility Haiji, Yomi, and Luna, listen to this Edie tells her students. Our duties isnt only to keep our Masters bodies safe Our duties is to keep our Masters societal assessment, the trust from other people, and the pride of our Masters n safe Michi said. For instance, when Misuzu-oneesama walks downtown with other daughters of nobility and received an attack. The enemy target is another familys daughter, and they didnt notice that the daughter of Kouzuki house is present as they attack. Misuzu-oneesama was just involved, however, the fact that the daughter of Kouzuki house is present will hold its meaning, no matter what was the reason Meaning? Buhi? The sisters didnt get it. If ever I only kept Misuzu-oneesama safe, and let the attackerse after the other youngdies. Itll hurt the honor of Kouzuki house. They will call us for protecting nobody but ourselves and for the inability to keep the other daughters safe Isnt that the job of other familys bodyguard? If the target is that youngdy, then were just victims! Maantohihi!! Hearing the Kurama sisters say that, Michi; That wont happen. The society doesnt move in 50-50. The strong are obliged to help the weak all the time. If the youngdy of Kouzuki house is present, even if you say that Misuzu-sama wasnt the target, I must repel and exterminate all the enemies. That means taking them down in that ce. It means tracking all of the people who orchestrated the attack and erase them from this world If she doesnt go that far, the underground society will look down on them. We must not feel fear from an overwhelming terror. Of course, that also means that Misuzu-sama and the other youngdies can allow any ordinary people who just happen to be around to get hurt. Furthermore, the bodyguards such as myself arent allowed to receive any injury Michi said. Well, that means that if you get hurt, you cant apany your master as a bodyguard anymore, right? Muhiwa? Sure, if one gets hurt while trying to repel an enemy attack, they sure will lose their job as a bodyguard. However. Thats not it. If we, the bodyguards, get hurt, Misuzu-sama, the other youngdies, and the ordinary people who just happened to be there will get worried, wont they? Professionals cannot allow the people around them to feel such negative emotions Oh, if Michi gets hurt while an assault is ongoing... Everyone will worry. Bodyguards must always showposure. We must destroy our enemies, no matter how much overwhelming strength they have. Furthermore, if people are watching If they get hurt or receive a flesh wound... They have to endure it to not let the people around them worry. The enemy might use some cowardly methods and try to attack us from a blind spot. However, we must sense it in that instant and deal with it withposure. Takedown the enemy without receiving any wound. Thats the true job of bodyguards Michi said. Anjou Mitama-san... Thats an idealistic thought. But its impossible in practice! Hamuhamu! Michi shook her head. Thats the reason why Kouzuki SS exists! The organization covers for what one or two may see as impossible. Earlier, I have mentioned, From where people see. Im alone as Misuzu-samas bodyguard on her side from the eyes of society. They see nobody but me. But in truth, Kouzuki SS does all the investigation, scouting, intervention, pursuit, and repelling from behind. Thats how they protect the name of Kouzuki house Kouzuki SS has gathered information about nobility. Of course, they know all information about the youngdies together with Misuzu. If a daughter of a family with some trouble moves together with Misuzu. Theyll automatically send men in in clothes. They will check for any suspicious people approaching. Michis only thest line, the final trump card. While were at it, let me tell you that when ites to enemies of Kouzuki house, they wille to hurt ordinary people around them and start a negative campaign where they say that Innocent people are involved because of Kouzuki house. Therefore, we must never let harm reach ordinary people. We execute our mission with that in min Thats what it means to protect the honor of the n. But that only applies to Kouzuki-samas family Buhihin! Anjou sisters speak in frustration. Not all nobility can do that! Babaruu!!! Yeah, even if they are nobility. Kanou Sakurako-sans family has a high status but her family only receives honorary positions from others and they live by just scraping along. Some families reached ruin, just like Kurama house. Its Kouzuki-samas family and thats why he has Kouzuki SS! But other nobilities... Ajapa! Ahh. It looks like its not reaching them, Ill talk I get in between. Michis talking about her pride as a bodyguard. From what I can see, Anjou-sans work is not good. You dont have the professional pride. I mean, you girls make the face that youre thinking, and you never think deliberately about anything Therefore, they started a fight with Michi in this weird form. You know, you should think for a bit and move. Also, didnt Kouzuki SS tell the youngdies during the party that were this kind of organization, so please use us. So its okay. Henceforth, Kouzuki SS will keep all of the nobilities safe The sisters have nothing but the Kurama houses daughters in their heads. Thats a problem Hobiron Huh? If that happens, how will Kinuka and I live? Habarokusuku! Us sisters cant coordinate with an organization Bakurogu! Kinuka and I want to keep Kurama Misato-sama and Arisu-sama safe with just the two of us! Opekepeppou Happa fumifumi! Hmmm. I can understand how they feel but this is going nowhere. These two are going nowhere. But, you girls arent suited as bodyguards Edie said. You two dont think a lot as a bodyguard. You show too much on your faces. You like to stand out too much. You always give up on your thoughts. You dont listen to others. You cant make an assessment of the situation. And... She smiled. Youre too funny. You stand out Shes right. They stand out too much, more than their Masters. They cant be bodyguards like that. Its no good. What?! Were the daughters of Anjou house, the n that protected Kurama n for generations! Pianisshimo! No, look. And let me tell you, times have changed. 100 years ago is different from today. That martial arts of yours isnt fit for the current age Kuku! Anjou arts may have continued to fight for 100 years but it was an assassination fist of the first generation Anjou from 170 years ago! Banburu! Thats why its that old fashioned. And thats why you think that its important to pass on that old technique Edie. Michi and I are the same. Our skills are from old martial art Edie learned from the assassination cult from New Orleans. Michi had Kudou style ancient martial arts. I also hit the same wall back then. After Grandfather taught me everything from Kudou arts, Grandfather ordered me to return to Father. Father is a man who abandoned learning halfway and came to Tokyo, and so I thought that I have nothing to learn from Father. However, Father; Michi; My father works as a subcontractor of Kouzuki SS, and so I helped him out in his work. Then, I learned a lot from working on-site She learned from her father. One martial arts means to polish it and make it reach its ideal. You have to follow the rules from inside their school. In Kendo, its against the rules to use your foot to attack, you need the shank of the long sword to reach as an attack. Its unsuited for actualbat Michi said. My martial arts are created in the age where the Japanese wear a Kimono and sandals are natural, and so it needs fixing to match with the current age. The opponents sense of distance and breathing is different now. Fathers own arrangement is whats great about it Yeah, Kudou-papa has the talent for that. My father said, Its wrong to think that actualbat has no rules, that everything goes Actualbat has rules, what? Nobodys going to use a nuclear missile to attack a VIP. Nor theyll use poison gas with people around. But, a terrorist with a bomb is possible. Someone who shoots a gun is possible. One must observe the situation carefully, and once you examined whos the person to protect and who your enemies are, what do the enemies have, and what do they not have, youll see the rules. And once you confirmed it, youll know how to deal with it I-I see. I also fight with a shy style but, its my method to gather enemy attention to me. I put pressure to them by making myself a priority Its different from the two of you. You girls dont think of anything, you just like to stand out Edie tells the Anjou sisters. But we... Harubaru tousan Edie looks at Kinuka-san. Youre just doing that out of fun, arent you? Huh? Youre able to talk properly since earlier, right? Kinuka-san. baaretaakaaa!!! 1 Hey hey. And thats whats not good about you two, you two arent bodyguards! Yeah, theyre better asedians Luna said. This girl isnt even listening to Michi-oneesamas serious talk at all, shes just thinking of whats the next weird word to say Haa. But it seems that the other one is listening at least Yomi speaks out Mitama-sans thoughts. It might still go through Mitama-san, but... Kinuka-sans no good. Its the difference in culture. Even before knowing what to do with what problem. She doesnt have any thought that she wants to change. Therefore, she doesnt even understand what everyones telling her. She doesnt intend to understand. She doesnt intend to hear either. Darling, what do we do? Edie looked at me. I... For now, Michi, lets go with the n of leaving the sisters to you I look at the Anjou sisters. Whats off Mitama-sans point is... Is that they want to remain the same, that she wants the world to change for them. Michis true to her character and so you wont get along with the sisters Anyway, theyll never reach an agreement with Michi. Right, if you ask me I think Neis better at this Edie said, but... Neis bright personality is a fabrication. In truth, Yasuko has a docile and earnest personality. She cant guide these two. Minaho-neesan is already preupied with the prostitute candidates. If thats the case. Maybe, its my turn? I turned around, I see Katsuko-neeing down from the terrace of the second floor down the stairs. Ive been a bit quiet recently. So I guess I should try it out after a long while Right, recently, Katsuko-nees been a friendly elder sister for everyone, but... When I first met her, shes a violent beast. Can I borrow Yomi-chan and Luna-chan? Katsuko-nee smiled. For what? Hmm, for discipline. In the end, these girls need disciplining I guess Katsuko-nee can see a definite countermeasure? For girls like them who dont think, they just use their emotion at that moment, acting over the top needs to have their mold fixed once. Its to make them see their surroundings, to think and act without causing trouble to the people around them Fixing their mold. Yomi-chan, Luna-chan, can you turn them to a state where they cant use martial arts? Katsuko-nee said. You mean erasing all their memories rted to martial arts? Luna asks. If they do that, Anjou sisters will never be able to learn martial arts again. Dont go that far. For now, just take away their freedom to move their body. Lets see, give them an image that they have 10 kilos of weight on their hands and feet. For now We can do that right away Yomi replied. Auu? Gyoe? The Anjou sisters can feel the weight in their limbs. Add 5 kilos to the elder. As for the younger, add 3 kilos to her right foot. You can still move without problems if the weight from both sides are bnced. Edie said. Aaaah! Muhii! The weight they feel increased. For now, lets talk in that room over there! It should be okay even if they have weights on their limbs if were just going to talk, right? Katsuko-nee tells me. I... Edie, go with them Bring Edie. Just in case. Got it Anjou sisters, Katsuko-nee, Yomi, Luna, and Edie heads back inside the mansion. Maybe I shoulde with them. Then. Shou-neechanes out from the mansion. She looked at me andes close. Her face looks a bit sad. Whats wrong, Shou-neechan? Shou-neechan whispered to me, making sure that others cant hear. We received reports from Kansai. Tendou Sadao and his group has died Died. Weve confirmed their death I see. I thought that it would happen. What about the girls? Tendou Otome, Sonoko-san. Rie and Eri. Not yet Shou-neechan looks at me. Got it, Ill tell them Theyre all Yakuza, horrible people, but still. Parents are parents. Someone has to tell them about it. Ill prepare the car Shou-neechan tells me. Chapter 967. Morning Sisters / In the middle of a Dream Eh, Papas going out already? Mao-chan shouts as she discovers that Im heading out. Sorry, this is some important job Sonoko-san has Minaho-neesan, but... Rie and Eri are mine to look after. Theyre my sex ves. Uugh, I thought we could y a lot today Mao-chan said. Agnes. Papa has his work. It cant be helped She speaks like an elder-sister to her. Besides, Agnes has to y with Haiji-chan Huh? Haiji-chan just joined our family, and so Agnes and Mao-chan have to get along with her! Ah, I see! Mao-chan nods. If we cant do that, Papa will worry about Haiji-chan and he cant do his work right! Agnes is growing to be a good girl. To think that this girl who never hadmunication with other people back then... With that said, Papa, leave Haiji-chan to Agnes, Mao-chan, and Koyomi-chan Agnes puffs her chest with pride. Lunas not here right now. Yeah, please do, Agnes I tell Agnes. Then, looked at Haiji. Haiji too, look after them Yes, leave this to me Haiji bows her head. Shes going to be Agnes and the girls bodyguard. Then, lets go. Shou-neechan While Im leaving the courtyard... Danna-sama, please wait Misuzu shows up. Shees down from the second-floor terrace area together with Jii-chan. Maybe you should take Mariko-san with you? Torii-san? Oh, speaking of which, I havent seen Torii-san ever since the entrance of the Anjou sisters Torii-sama, how long are you going to hide over there? Shou-neechan speaks to the bushes. Then. You noticed? Torii-san shows up. Yes. Of course Shou-neechan smiles. I mean, theyre scaring me Yeah, the Anjou sisters purposely dashed in the middle of us to put Michi in check. Its okay now. Theyre gone already Katsuko-nee, Edie, Yomi, and Luna brought them. We swept down all of the culprits for yesterdays incident. There are no more dangerous people around the mansion. Even the ce hes going to right now Shou-neechan tells Torii-san. Mariko-san, if I recall, Kaan Momoko-oneesama told you to watch over everything that happens, hasnt she? Misuzu said. Youre unable to leave the mansion due to the situation but its all clear today Last night, Tendou Sadao and Irokuchou Ichirous Yakuza groups were at the old training building of Kouzuki SS. Also, we didnt know what Tendou Otome would do either. However, Yakuzas gone now. Tendou Otome shouldnt have any will to fight for now. Since its an opportunity, you should try to look at various things. Of course, you will have someone to protect you. Michi, keep Mariko-san safe Misuzu calls Michi. I... Im not going outside so I dont need a bodyguard. Im in Grandfathers home, Ootoku-sans in here. Yazawa-sanse too Yes. He switched with me and is now takingmand. I passed the baton to him Shou-neechan said. I will substitute with Reika over there. I took a nap but Reikas still on duty Then, Shou-neechan looked at me. Minaho-san too. Shes been leading the team manipting information over the inte, or should I say that shes most busy at this moment. Mass Medias moving around in Kansai after all Tendou Sadao and his group returned to Kansai via rental cars, and since theyre under the Miko powers influence, they will not go down quietly. They should be rampaging against the bosses who sent them to Tokyo. While at it, Kyouko-sans also making her move. If it creates big news, itll make noise over the inte. Minaho-neesans job increases. We have to hurry then If Minaho-neesan cant move around because shes still manipting information... That means nobodys looking after Sonoko-san and the other girls Michi, Torii-san, lets go Err, I... Torii-san looks confused. Haiji, the girl she relies on, isnting Shell be separated from Misuzu and the other youngdies. She doesnt trust a man who isnt from nobility, like me. Therefore. Youll never see the truth if you stay here. You have to see what truly happened with your own eyes I provoked her. Well, not that I care if Torii-san doesnt want to see it As expected, Torii-san gets offended. Thats whats easy about her. Im going! Im going to see all of it But, yeah. Torii-sans making that curious face again. We head to the car... Tsukikos waiting for us. Shes wearing a shrine maiden clothing. Ive been waiting Tsukiko bows her head. Tsukiko, you want to go too? Shouldnt you have a bodyguard and a shrine maiden apany you? That old training building is no longer dangerous. However. Right, I guess I should have one shrine maiden who can read minds with me. I dont know what kind of reaction will the daughters of Yakuza have after they discover that their parents are dead. Yeah. Come with us, Tsukiko Yes, Kou-sama We get inside the Kouzuki SS car. Shou-neechan takes the drivers seat. Michi takes the passenger seat. Tsukiko and I take the second-row seat. Then, Torii-san sits down on the rear seats. Huh, speaking of which, Torii-san, youre still holding that Torii-san is still holding the victory hammer Edie handed her for training. Its for self-protection. Something like this might prove useful Oh, shes anxious as expected. Shes going on a ce without Misuzu watching nor her bodyguard. Come to think of it, Torii-san, youre still wearing a maid uniform Shes still wearing the same maid uniform jus like Misuzu from earlier. Dont mind this! Although, Im also still wearing my training clothes. Exercise makes you sweat a lot, besides, I had sex this morning. The n was to take a bath after training. Do I smell? Its okay. Nobody minds it Tsukiko read my thoughts and replied. Instead, I think that the manly smell is better on the ce were heading to I dont get what she means by that. Okay. Lets depart Shou-neechan drives the car off. There were some people still watching the Kouzuki mansions circumference until this morning but theyre gone now. Theyve retreated Shou-neechan says before we exit the gate. Yeah, theres always some guys looking at the cars leaving the mansion. Those are people from the organizations in Tokyo that the Kansai people are friends with but they gather information to make the Kansai people indebted to them Its confirmed that the Kansai dispatch tare only Tendou Sadaos group and Irokuchou Ichirous group only. But, they no longer need it Shou-neechans lips in the rear mirror smiles. The Kansai organization hostile to Kouzuki house was annihted. Tendou-san and his followers all died. Kyouko-san already blew up and set fire on the primary institutions of our enemy. Their gambling dens, narcotics, and even their offices all at once. Irokuchou Ichirou-san went straight to the police station and confessed to everything, their murders, theft, and all the information they have on their group Their organization copsed. The boss lost his workce, and the Yakuzas weakened. Their gathering g and their gathering spot are gone. Theres no force left to deal against the Kouzuki house. Their resistance is over. Whats left is for Miss Cordelia to clean them up Miss Cordelia, an influential woman in Los Angeles underground society. Kouzuki house is from nobility, and so they cant make contact with the underground society. Thats how it will be Up until now, Jii-chan has some connections with people from the underground society. However, when it bes Misuzu and Rurikos generation. Its not good to let those girls make contact with the underground society people directly. There should be someone in between them. Furthermore, it has to be someone who has no ties to the underground society of Japan. Japans a country that will use external pressure to destroy the vested interests. You wont think of that as a good thing but its inevitable Miss Cordelia will prate her foreign forces to where the Kansai organization broke. When the American underground society groups invade, the remaining Kansai organizations will get busy defending themselves. They should be weakened this morning. Theyll have no time to deal with Kouzuki house hereafter. No, underground societies in Japan will no longer oppose Kouzuki house. If they deal with them poorly, the retaliation is absurd. They will be destroyed. This way of punishing to make an example for others has seeded. It resulted in sacrificing a lot of lives. Uhm, whats going on? Torii-san asks. Do you remember the Kansai Yakuzas spy who infiltrated as Mizushima houses bodyguard? Weve destroyed the organization that sent that spy I see. Thats great. That was fast Torii-san listens to my reply with slight annoyance. So, how many died Shou-neechan? 43 Huh? Torii-sans surprised. As expected of Kyouko-san. No ordinary people got killed. All of them were affiliated with Yakuza Tendou Sadaos group boss, and all the Yakuza around them. And all the other allies who happened to be in the ce. Itsplete annihtion. Of course, there will be casualties Ah, I-I see But, there will be no more Yakuza trying to make a move on the youngdies of nobility. This happened just because they sent in a spy Shou-neechan said. Right... Torii-sans frightened. Were going to meet the daughters of thete Yakuza. Were going to tell them that their parents are dead W-Why? Torii-san asks me. I have to do so Then, Tsukiko; He has a higher status than them and its the duty of those who have a higher status to deliver She smiled at Torii-san. Noblesse Oblige? Correct. And Kou-samas the man of nobility Give me a break. What part of me is noble? Im just doing what I can. Uhm, Shou-oneesama Suddenly, Michi speaks up. Id like to consult you with something, May I? Sure, but everyones listening Thats okay That means, shes putting it as herself consulting with Shou-neechan. But, she wants us to hear it too. But, in the end, its just her talking to Shou-neechan. She doesnt want to say that its herment. I feel a little impatient recently Michi said. Edie picked Haiji-san as her disciple. Therefore, I thought of picking up my own promising disciple for Masters family Hey, Haiji isnt that foreigners disciple! Shes mine! Torii-san speaks arrogantly when the other party isnt a daughter of nobility. She only sees Michi as Misuzus servant. Please quiet down for now Ngu?! Tsukiko seals Torii-sans mouth with her Miko power. Please go ahead, Michi-san She smiled. Thanks for the help Michi replies gloomily. Oh well. Thats why Michi-chan gave the Anjou sisters a test? Shou-neechan said. Right. Michi talked about her n of taking the Anjou sisters as her disciples. I misunderstood Michi said. The sisters have talent. They have discipline. Their skills are certain. However Their personalities dont suit the job Shou-neechan said. Yes. Its a surprise. Anjou house has been the bodyguard of Kurama house for generations, and so I thought that their family taught them the pride as a bodyguard True. If you think only of your Masters safety, that means that youre not doing your job well Shou-neechans in charge of Kouzuki SS on-site, the organization whose job is to protect the nobility. She knows that more than anyone. But, itsparable. People who think like those two. Well, in the end, theyre dismissed by their employers and be dropouts. No matter how skilled they are, if they cant coexist, then theyre expelled. If the bodyguard protects their Master but abandons everyone else, itll only lower their Masters reputation Thats true. Do you think I can mend them with my guidance? Michi asks. The possibility isnt zero, but I think that you should stop. At least, I...Kouzuki SS will not hire Anjou-san Shou-neechan said. Their personality is their way of life, and so, you cant meddle with it that easy. And they wont change that easy either However, Im aware that Ive changed a lot after my encounter with Master. Everyone else too... I know that too. But, that doesnt mean that everythings changed, has it? He changes people he makes contact with for the better but the base foundation of our personality hasnt changed. The problem is in their foundation True, Michs changed but shes still Michi. She still has that dignity and elegance from when I first met her. Those girls are fundamentally not suited as bodyguards. They have no interests with people other than their Masters. They hardly care about the feelings of the people around them. Anyway, they have a very narrow outlook. Its fatal to let them be bodyguards I think so too. Maybe they can learn how to be cautious around her by training them military-style but it still wont be enough. Even armed forces take out people whose carelessness is incurable Is that so? In the end, its about the right person in the right ce. Theres no such personnel who starts fresh and matures with just training. You have to look at the base personality, make that grow instead. Right? Shou-neechan calls me. What do you want the Anjou sisters to be?> Performers I answered immediately. They love attention, and they are always shy. Kukuku, I thought of the same thing Shou-neechanughs while handling the steering wheel. Anyway, theyre born from a family of bodyguards and so theyve been bodyguards so far, but theyre not suited for the job. I can attest to that Yeah. Either way, theyre not suited to face Michi, whos always earnest. Michi cant guide these sisters. Then, what do I do? Huh, Michi? Currently, Im Misuzu-oneesamas bodyguard, but... Right. Michi-sans the most suited person for the role of keeping Misuzu-samas safe since ordinary people dont pay attention too much on you Michis petite and cute, no ordinary person can see that shes a bodyguard. When shes with Misuzu, she holds enough sweetness and elegance that it doesnt seem strange. Michis best as a bodyguard. However, someday Michi. Right. Once Misuzu-sama bes an adult, she will need an adult, a person everyone can identify as her bodyguard. Someone that will make criminals stop their approach because of such person is with her Shou-neechan said. Just like Ootoku-san whos Kakkas bodyguard I see. Shes still a student right now and so having a muscr guy as her bodyguard will look awkward. Therefore, its better to see a girl like Michi as a bodyguard. But, once Misuzus bes an adult and she starts working. It will look weird if she walks along with Michi, a cute girl. As expected, she will have a bodyguard suited for the sessor of Kouzuki house. Am I not suited for this? Michi speaks lonely. Am I just like the Anjou sisters? I have the skills but Im not suited as a bodyguard? Shou-neechan; I dont know about that She speaks brightly. After all, cant you see? Im also a woman, and am Kakkas personal bodyguard Thats because Shou-oneesamas physique is exceptional Dont call me a gori. Im 176cm but I dont have macho muscles. Im careful about that Shou-neechans body has a splendid proportion. But Im short Michi feels down. Hey, Michi-san. Arent you still 15? Youre still in your growth period. Mana-san is growing taller ever since she started her program Manas aiming to be a supermodel, therefore shes using a program to ripen her body through diet and exercise. I also take the same program but Im not growing at all Michi; My breasts didnt even increase a single millimeter I-I see. Do you not get it? People have different growth degrees. It worked with Mana-chan right away, but itll take time with Michi-san, its highly likely However Shou-neechan sighs. If you keep thinking negatively, itll affect your mind the same way. You mustnt do that. Your dark mood will affect others Im sorry Instead of thinking that way, think of whats your ideal body? What kind of girl do you want to be? Shou-neechan speaks brightly. Im not talking about just the bodyguard life. Put that aside, think of a life other than a bodyguard What? Michis dumbfounded. I-I cant imagine a life other than Misuzu-oneesamas bodyguard Then youre the same as the Anjou sisters. They cant imagine a life other than being the bodyguards of the Kuramadies, and look how messed up they are now But I... Michis also a girl born under martial arts. She feels that its her life task to be Misuzus bodyguard. Of course, I will ask you to continue your job. The world may not notice the bodyguards but if they see Michi-sans worth as a bodyguard, you can still do other things, cant you? Shou-neechan said. You may want to work in the bakery together with him, maybe, be everyones mother in home M-Mother? Me? Michis surprised. I mean, everyones going to bear his child, right? If they grow up, theyll need to go to kindergarten, and shouldnt the children have a strong mother who knows martial arts to drop them off and pick them up? Michi will be a cute mother. As mentioned earlier, its about the right person in the right ce. Its about what you can do and what you want to do. Think about your feature and find whats most suited for it. You dont need to worry too much about it...Humans be what they have to be Shou-neechan said. Get yourself together, Kudou Michi-san Uugh Michi looked at me. Master, I... I... Were still family, no matter what path Michi chooses, Im myself, Michis still Michi, right? So dont worry about it. Take your time considering. Either way, were going to need Michi as our bodyguard for now Yes You still have a year until Misuzu graduates, and Ruriko still needs three more years. Michi still has some time in school, so you can take your time and think about what you want in the future Certainly But, dont set yourself in it. You have other paths other than bing a bodyguard I said. Take interest in various things. And, concern yourself with those interests. And Im sure that youll be able to see what you want to be Then. Kou-sama too Tsukiko? The bakery is Katsuko-samas dream. Kou-sama, I think that its about time you find your own dream I-I... Chapter 968. Morning Sisters / Pride Okay, were about to arrive Just likest night, we head outside the rear entrance of the Kouzuki mansion and drive to the main entrance of the old training building. There are some uniformed guards from Kouzuki SS before the entrance but as soon as they saw Shou-neechans face, they let us through. And then, the car heads to the first floors parking lot. Err, all I have to tell them is that their parents died, right? I asked Shou-neechan. Yes, dont talk about anything specific. Although, you can tell them what the media knows Of course, Kouzuki house is controlling the information. Its in the talk shows right now so if they dont believe you, just show them the broadcast Yeah. If they see amentator on a talk show or a reporter on a news show, theyll believe it. Even if its Kouzuki house, they cant make a fake show by gathering such people. No, Im sure that they have enough influence and money to create a fake show, but still... They wont do something thatrge-scale just for the daughters of Yakuza. Theyll know that much. Good morning! Kinoshita-san greets happily in the morning. Ill take over Reika, and prepare a meeting with Minaho-san. Kinoshita-san will lead the way Got it. Tell Minaho-neesan and Rei-chan my regards. Thanks, Shou-neechan I thanked Shou-neechan, she smiled and entered the building. So, whats up? Kinoshita-san asks me. Hmmm, Tendou Otome, Tokuda Sonoko-san, and Kurosawa Naoko-san, Rie & Eri, and Ya-chan & Mana-chan are on separate rooms, right? I asked. Yes, theyre on separate floors and rooms Minaho-neesan and Rei-chan are both busy and so nobody made contact with them this morning? Yes,st night, Kuromori Minaho-san was talking to them but shes been busy manipting information from thete night and since Oh, she was guiding Sonoko-san and Naoko-san for their job as prostitutes, but... After that, she got busy with the jobs from Kouzuki SS. Ah, but, breakfast reached each of their rooms Kinoshita-san said. Whats the situation? Err, starting from above...I mean, those who have someone from Kuromori house with them, well, they were at peace. They were having a good chat untilte Nei and Mana are looking after Eri and Rie. But, for the lower floor, they seem to be awake all night. You-know-who is frightened all the time Tendou Otome had a near-death experience from Edies Qi. Then, lets go check the lower floor first I decided. Im more worried at Tendou Otome and the two who we left behindst night. Certainly, Ill be leading the way Kinoshita-san smiles. Michi and Tsukiko are off the car already. Hey, Torii-san, lets go I call out to Torii-san who remains in the car. Im...uhm Tsukiko already lifted her order. Torii-san can talk as she please now. Why is Kuromori-sama doing all this? She looks at me. This what? Uhm, I mean, youre going to tell the girl who invaded the party yesterday that her father died, arent you? Yes. To be precise, its not just Tendou Otome. The Yakuza group from Kansai sent the children of the group together with her The three girls we abandoned and Shigeyo-san who already came back to her rtives are no longer present here. They have no ce to go, and so theyre staying here. They know that their parents will die. But, you see, hearing that they died for real is going to be a shock to them Then, why is it that Kuromori-sama is the one doing it? I... Torii-san, have you ever punched someone? Never Of course. Shes the youngdy of Torii Electronics. And shes a girl. You can use your hand, your fist, or even some beat-up stick, if you hit someone, itll give you a response. Youll see how much damage you did on the other party. You did the hit after all. Youll know how much painful it can get because you did it I clenched my fist and said. I want to understand what it means when I make the hit. How does the other party feel, does it hurt them? Are they suffering? Do they find it harsh? I have to feel it Torii-san stares at me. If its not your hand that makes the hit, you wont understand who got hit. No, you can imagine how much damage the other party received if youre smart, or maybe you can calcte and make a guess based on the physical damage, but, Im an idiot so I cant do that I must make an effort to look at the other party to understand. This is the reason why I dont leave this to others However, theyre just troublesome people who hold ill-will towards us, right? I dont know about that Tendou girl or whatever but I dont care if I dont see her again To Torii-san, Tendou Otome is just a spy from the Yakuza who infiltrated the party for the youngdies of nobility to gather information about them. Youll know once you see them I said. Anyway, they came after us yesterday but a lot of people died concerning the party yesterday. Thats the fact But, theyre all bad people. Isnt that what Yakuza is? Torii-san cant agree. Yes, and I dont actually care if they die. Im actually d that they did Theyre people who gang-raped the daughter of the weakest of the group to waste time in Tokyo. I wont forgive even those who didnt say anything and just let it happened. But, they have children. Its not about logic. Someone has to take all their hate and anger If not, they cannot survive whats ahead. I dont get it Torii-san looks away from me. Its okay. For now, look at them. Arent you going to watch over everything, Torii-san? Haa She sighs. I get it Torii-san in her maid uniform gets off the car. Here, its this room Kinoshita guided us to Tendou Otomes room. She uses the keypad to unlock the door. Okay She opens the door without knocking. Hey, everyone, did you eat your breakfast? Her optimism is boundless as usual. I mean, thats a bit scary. We follow Kinoshita-san ande inside the room. Its a 10 tatami mat floor at least. On the right side, Kurosawa-san, the girl who willingly epted to be a prostitute is covering herself with a nket. On her side are a half-empty pet bottle and an empty lunch box. Tokuda Sonoko-san and Tendou Otome are on the left side. As usual, Kurosawa-san hates the two. Tendou Otome... Sonko-chan! Sonoko-chan, Im scared She continues to cling to Sonoko-san in her regressed state. Err, uhm, morning For now, I greeted them. Well, how are you, girls? This looks stupid but thats the only opening phrase I could think of This room has no windows and so I cant say Looks like we have good weather today, or it looks like itll rain in the afternoon. You finally came. Nobody came to us sincest night that we thought were abandoned Kurosawa-san said. Oh, thats because everyones busy. To put things bluntly,st night, your parents who departed from here...also, Irokuchou Ichirou-san... They drove off throughout the night and reached Kansai this morning I speak with my emotions in control. Hmm, I-I see Kurosawa-sans voice bes stiff. Ill get to the point. Your parents have died. All of them I said. Torii-san. Hey, whats with that way of talking? I ignored her. They all died. Nobodys left alive The room quiets down. Before long. Ah, I see. Okay. Right, I thought so Kurosawa-san speaks bluffingly. It cant be helped. Our parents are dumb, scums, and good-for-nothing, I know that they would die miserably someday She grits her mrs. She doesnt look cute and so Tendou Sadaos followers and the other girls bullied her. Shes ustomed to enduring this. However. Murderer Sonoko-san looks beautiful and thats why the group gang-raped her... Everyone died? Thats just... What are you talking about? Shouldnt you feel relieved Sonoko?! Now were truly free from them! Free from those stupid parents of ours! Kurosawa-san throws the troubles in her mind to Sonoko-san. But, theyre dead! They were so noisyst night but these people killed them! Sonoko-san red at me. I know about it, you used that girl with that strange power to give orders to our parents to be crazy Sonoko-san watched Yomi turn Tendou Sadao to insane people through the security cameras in real-time. Thats right. I...we killed them. We sent your fathers to their deaths. And as nned, your parents have died. They mixed their own bosses and organization with them I look at the ceiling. Shou-neechan, are you listening? If you are, can you show whats on TV right now? Then... Im here. This is the current broadcast on TV The TV on the wall turns on. No you see, this is a serious incident The formeredian talentmentator on a talk show makes a lot of noise. Sugawara-san from the news bureau? Whats the current situation? The screen changed to the announcers station. Oh, even the TV station news area is noisy. The announcer whos usually in charge of the night news is reading the manuscript in a hurry. Ah, yes. For now, heres everything that we know. This morning, 7:30 AM, terrorist attack offices, and homes of members of several Yakuza over the Kansai area. No, I dont know if the correct word to use is terrorism since theyre a criminal organization but still, there are more than 10 points all over Kansai rted to them that blew up and set on fire. Burning buildings show up on the screen one after another. Somehow, this has be a lot more intense. Im sure that Kyouko-san nted the bombs and incendiary devices there. Then, uhm, the information is a little entangled that were still trying to confirm it but the **** police station mentioned earlier had a different set of criminals belonging to an organization surrendering themselves, they have nothing to do with the incident earlier or so reported. The police will make an official statementter, however, Oh, its Irokuchou Ichirous group. They surrendered and confessed to all the crimes theyve done so far. Also, ording to some witness statements; there are more than ten people intruded in the home of the head of the **** group in his home. Along with the terrorist attacks this 7:30 in the morning. ording to the witnesses, they were from the same organization but they speak of something nobody could understand as they rage, and eventually, it led to a shootout Oh, now thats Tendou Sadaos group. Err, the police station has given their statement in regards to this incident. Err. The culprits who were rioting with a gun all died. Its unknown whether the shootout and the fire afterward are rted however, the police reports say that all the culprits on this incident have died. Everyone escaped for a while but everyone was allowed to return home soon after Hearing the word Everyone died surprised Sonoko-san. Another memoes into the announcer. New information hase in. Starting from the boss of the organization, the 13 criminals who they shot to death are all people who shot other groups In the end, Tendou Sadao kept on asking for the location of the Tokugawas buried treasure in the African seas. They attacked the boss by firing a gun, and so they retaliated by shooting them to death. Err, we will be listing all the names of the culprit who have died The screen shows the names of people one after another. Tendou Sadaos name is there. Haa Kurosawa-san sighed. Father Sonoko-san seems to have found her fathers name too. Uuu, Im scared. Sonoko-chan! Sonoko-chan! Tendou Otome clings to Sonoko-san and cries. Its okay. Thanks, Shou-neechan No problem The TV turned off. Anyway, with that, said. Your parents are dead I speak firmly. Hey! Why do you say it like that! Look at them, theyre afraid Torii-san is angry at me. Its because they need to strengthen their resolve I said. Their parents died. Theyre people who oppressed them but theyre still their blood-rted parents. And they died. Thats why they will live by themselves from now on I look at Kurosawa-san, Sonoko-san, and Tendou Otome. You do understand that you cant return home after watching that broadcast, right? Their parents caused an extreme incident, they started a shoot-out, died, and reached the television. They cant return to their hometown. Resolve yourself and start working in Tokyo I said. Torii-san; Work? Wait, these girls are still in high school arent they? What work can they do in Tokyo? Misuzu asked to bring Torii-san with us. That means I can talk about it. Kuromori houses business is a brothel, and Kaan Momoko-neechan should know about it. Prostitution. These girls, I mean, Kurosawa-san and Tokuda-san will earn money by selling their body Eeeh, why? Torii-sans surprised. Why do they have to do that? I... Do they have a choice? They need money to erase their past and start a new life. Therefore, they will work as prostitutes for five years. In exchange, we will guarantee them a new identity and support them to make a new life once they stop being prostitutes. They will sell their body to earn money to start their own business. If its for that reason, five years isnt that long Thats stupid! I mean, if you ask Misuzu-sama, she can deal with it with money, cant she? Torii-san doesnt get it. Are you telling me to help these people with Misuzus familys money Thats right! Dont you feel sorry for them?! Theyre alone, their parents died, right? If you think that way then why dont you help them, Torii-san? I said. Torii-san, if I recall, you participate in the stock market, right? Why dont you help these people with your own money! Torii-sans startled. Father allows me to use my money in stocks but he will not allow me to use it to help them Why? You have money, right? I do have assets but Im still a minor! Fathers the one managing my money! That means, shes just a youngdy I use credit cards when shopping, and Father will see all the details. Therefore, I... Then ask your father. I wonder if Torii-san can ask to save these poor strangers? Torii-san. I-I cant. Father will not give money for something like that Torii electronics is apany that grew postwar. Torii-sans Grandfather created thispany and it became big. Their family should be strict when ites to money. But, if its you Torii-san looks at me. You carry so many women in your arms, you can do it, right? That annoyed me. Dont push what you cant do to other people so thoughtlessly! Then. Shut up you two!!! Kurosawa-sans angry. Id rather die than to have you people pity me! Im different from you people! She res at Torii-san and me. Oh, I dont really see you as pitiful. Nor I want you to die either. Im just desperate to keep my family safe. I have no time to save you I red back. Therefore, Kurosawa-san res only at Torii-san now. I dont need your help. Ill deal with it myself. Ill survive by selling my body. Ill rise up in this world. Ill definitely triumph over a naive woman like you!!! Torii-san trembles from Kurosawa-sans threatening look. Why do I have to receive those?! Why is this person angry at me? Its because you never looked at her as an equal Tsukiko whos been watching all this time shows a smile. An equal? Yes, Torii-san, you own a lot. Therefore, you speak in such a way that it would hurt her without noticing it. But, she has nothing. All she has is her body. Therefore, she has no choice but to sell it. Torii-sama who didnt understand her situation speaks so excessively and, naturally, she will hate you Tsukiko said. Torii-sans shocked. Thats right! I have nothing else but my body! Whats wrong with selling my body?! Im not going to just barely survive, if I want to show that I won against the people who looked down on me, including you, I have no choice but to use my body and anything to earn a lot!!! Kurosawa-san said. And what about you? Tsukiko asks Sonoko-san. I hate it. I dont want her money. I have nothing but my body. I will do anything, even if that is prostitution. I will earn by myself and survive She speaks in a low tone. Is that so? Then,stly... What about you? Tsukiko asks Tendou Otome. Uuuu, Im scared. Im scared. Sonoko-chan, Otome-chans scared! Tendou Otome does nothing but buries her face on Sonoko-sans chest. Aaaah! Im scared! Im scared! Sonoko-chan! Otome-chans been like this sincest night. Please leave her alone for a while Sonoko-san embraces Tendou Otome to protect her. I cant do that Tsukiko smiled. You should stop that She speaks to Tendou Otome gently. Huh? She already recovered from the mental chaos Edie gave herst night... Wait, was that just an act? Its easier for her to act spoiled when shes like this Tendou Otome loves Sonoko-san since before... So shes clinging to Sonoko-san on purpose? If thats the case, its my turn Michi moves forward. Stand up. Im not as kind as Edie Michi takes a stance. Uuu, Im scared, Im scared, Sonoko-chan!!! Tendou Otome clings harder to Sonoko-san. I-It hurts! Otome-chan, it hurts Tendou Otomes a fighter, and so if she clings seriously, Sonoko-san wont be able to endure it Okay, thats enough, stand up Tsukiko uses her Miko power. ????!!! Tendou Otome lets go of Sonoko-san and stand up. Since its a power that defies her will. Youll remain lost if you continue that Tsukiko looked at Tendou Otome and Sonoko-san. You can continue spoiling each other but youll never be strong Yeah. It would be impossible for Sonoko-san to continue living while carrying Tendou Otome in her regressed state. Tendou Otome would want to continue clinging to her, but... Now then, shall we discuss on how do you want to live hereafter? Tsukiko said. Michi; Theres no need to speak. Lets begin by using our fist!!! Chapter 969. Morning Girls / Incombustible Iming! Michi head towards Tendou Otome. Hiiiiiiiiiiii!!! Tendou Otomes frightened. S-Stop it! Otome-chans... Sonoko-san tries to stop Tendou Otome, but... Sueeiii!!! Hauuuu!!! Tendou Otome dodges Michis attack. Her body naturally moves with her martial arts. Thats right. You have been training ever since you were young Michi slowly cuts their distance. Please stop! Sonoko-san desperately pleads to me, but... Its okay. Michi-sans not serious Tsukiko speaks gently. If shes serious, her first hit would kill Tendou-san I think so too. But, that doesnt mean that Michis cutting corners either. Shes holding herself back like in ordinary freestyle training. Suaaaa, haaa, haa! Look, shes purposely giving a tell before she attacks. If Michis serious, she will only breathe. She will take down the other party without making a noise. Yaa, haa, toaaa Tendou Otome also catches Michis attacks while yelling. It may look like an equal fight but Michis trying to match with Tendou Otome. Is that all youve got? Letting me do all the attacks? Kuuuuu!!! Tendou Otome tries to give Michi a roundhouse kick but Michi guarded with one hand. Thats not it. This should be the kick youre doing Michi flips the skirt of her uniform and hits Tendou Otome with a sharp kick. Guwaaaa Tendou Otome fell on the floor. Otome-chan! Sonoko-san shouted. This is cruel! Stop it! This time, she protests to Michi. Thats not a lot of damage. I purposely made sure that the kick wont hurt. I didnt ce my weight on it either. She only fell because she didnt train her trunk Michi speaks calmly. Wait, is Michi thinking of taking Tendou Otome as her disciple? Since her n to take the Anjou sisters as her disciple is on hold... In the end, your martial arts are just on the same level as a delinquent ying around. You can take hold of the thugs on the streets but you cant fight us Michi speaks coldly. Then, Tendou Otome whos groveling on the floor. Dammit, looking down on me She stops the frightened mode, and she res at Michi. You look down on me. Youre just a youngdyspdog...Goddammit! Youre bullshit! Youre full of shit! Fuck you all!! She stands up. Then, she res at me. But, she looked back at Michi again. Dont look down on me! As soon as she shouted that... !!!!! Huh? What? W-What happened? AS soon as Tendou Otome stood up, Michi jumped at her as if she teleported, she grabbed her head and pushed her down the floor again. Hmph!! Gueeee!! Michi pushes Tendou Otome with her weight. Tendou Otome groans like a crushed frog. Youre the one looking down on me Michi grabbed Tendou Otomes head with her strength and pushed her face on the floor. W-What happened? Tendou Otome-san was about to use a Qi skill Tsukiko said. Oh, so thats why. Michi sensed it and she pushed Tendou Otome down before she could use it? I said. Tsukiko smiled. Thats not it. Shes learned a lot too Tendou Otome learned? Last night, she used her Qi skill and Edie-san warded it off Tsukiko reads Tendou Otomes memories. Therefore, she was thinking of trying to do the same move if Michi-san used her Qi skill too I-I see. Thats why Tendou Otome-san threw her Qi to her... Tsukiko points at Kurosawa-san. W-Why me? Kurosawa-sans surprised. She tried to fire it to Kou-sama at first. But, she thinks that Michi-san is cautious that she might do it to Kou-sama, Torii-sama, or me, and so she changed her aim to you So thats why she looked at me for a moment. Yeah, Torii-san, Tsukiko, and I are in one point, but Kurosawa-sans over there. Michi is guarding us and so she orients her position. Kurosawa-sans out of Michis area. But why?! Why does it have to be me?! I have nothing to do with all this! Kurosawa-sans right. Why would Tendou Otome attack her friend, Kurosawa-san? Its because she thinks that itll create an opportunity if she hits her Qi to someone unrted, like you Michi continues to push down Tendou Otome. Indeed. She thinks that she can create a counterattack on Michi-san if she finds a gap Tsukiko said. So that was a feint? Shes going to sacrifice Kurosawa-san to create a moment of opportunity with Michi? Is that all the reason? Have you ever thought that I would assume that youd do that? Michi cant read minds like Tsukiko, but she can read the flow of Qi. She can sense Tendou Otomes umting Qi to fire it off...or the person shes targetting. Therefore, she jumped at Tendou Otome with all her strength. Its all to prevent harm from reaching Kurosawa-san. You really are despicable Michi said and let go of Tendou Otomes head. Hmph, whats wrong with it?! If someone like me wants to fight people like you who have everything then I will use any cowardly means! Apdog of a youngdy will never understand Tendou Otome shouts at Michi. Dammit! Making me look like a fool! I...We do not have any other way! She slowly gets up. Shes still aiming for an opportunity to turn the tables. Then. Are you going to live your life with that pathetic excuse? Tsukiko said. Youre trying to gloss over the fact that what you did is betrayal to yourrades. Am I wrong? Tendou Otome. S-Shes...Naokos not myrade! She red at Kurosawa-san. She immediately swore obedience to your boss. She says that shed dly be a prostitute. Are you stupid?! She betrayed me and our parents first! Kurosawa-san voluntarily epted to be the Kuromori houses prostitute. But. Shes not myrade! Naokos been looking down on Sonoko and me ever sincest night. All night long. I know that Hearing that, Kurosawa-san; What are you talking about? Youre the one who looked down on me all this time! Youve been bullying me and the other girls!! Tendou Otome and the other daughters of Yakuza bullied Naoko-san. Thats because you were weak! As if I care! Tendou Otome turns her down. At that moment. And since youre weak too, you have no say in this Michi releases her Qi. Ugyaaaaa!!!! Tendou Otomes in pain, but... Its just body paralysis. Your consciousness is still awake Michi speaks coldly, Then she looks at me with a fed-up face. Wait, is she trying to do it again? Yes, her aim was at Torii-sama while the quarrel was ongoing Tsukiko looks at Torii-san. Huh, me? She makes us think that since shes fighting Kurosawa-san, she will not aim at Torii-san. But, Michi can sense Qi with extreme caution, and Tsukikos also here. Why does she think that itll work? People are creatures that put themselves as the standard Tsukiko read my thoughts and replied. Tendou Otome-san also puts herself as the standard If she thinks that itll work on herself, shell do it. Kou-sama, you think that others are much smarter, much skilled than you, correct? Yeah. Thats obvious Im quite dumb, I believe. Tendou-san thinks that other people are below her Tsukiko said. She puts herself as the standard and thinks that everyone else is below her Huh, why? Thats why she hates Michi-san and Edie who is much stronger than her. She thinks that its unfair. In her world, shes the strongest Thats... Its not just about their strength. She sees Kou-sama and all the youngdies of nobility, those who lived in a blessed environment as unfair people. That she should be on the top Oh, a lot of people are like that recently Torii-san said. Therefore, she bullies the weak. And if she meets people who are above her, she gets angry because of her insecurity. Shes a problem child She speaks as she looks down at her. No, look, Torii-san. You have that same insecurity too. Shes not a real youngdy because of her status as semi-nobility, but her attitude with those who arent from nobility is big-headed. Kou-sama, people dont notice it themselves Tsukiko said. Youre judging me yourselves! Do you think that youre so great?! Tendou Otomes body is paralyzed yet she continues to shout curses. No we dont, but were not going to attack our friends for whatever reason it may be I replied. Allies are allies. Those who betray trust arent allies at all. Yes. Thats right, Master Michi said, then looked at Sonoko-san. What do we do with this woman? Sonoko-san looks at Tendou Otome copsed on the floor with a pale face. Shes listening to our conversation with Tendou Otome. Otome-chan, you lied... She speaks in a thin voice. S-Sonoko, I-Im Quiet down Tsukiko smiled and sealed Tendou Otomes mouth with her power. You kept on saying that youre scared as you cling to me, it was just a lie Sonoko-san looks down on Tendou Otome. I think that she regressed to infancy yesterday I said. Yes. But its only this morning when she returned to her former state Tsukiko reads. But, you thought that its easier to regress to infancy and cling to Sonoko-san, right? You dont need to stay away from Sonoko-san after all. You can take it easy feeling spoiled from Sonoko-san. Wait for our arrival and loosened caution, then escape together with Sonoko-san Correct Tsukiko affirms my guess. Michi, how did you know? Michi noticed that Tendou Otomes acting. Thats why she picked a fight. You can see it if you look at her. A person who is afraid and confused wont have that look in her eyes Michi said. Otome-chan fooled me Sonoko-san said. Tendou Otome shakes her head, frantically denying it. She cant shake it that well since her neck and below are paralyzed. You lied. You fooled me. You think of me as stupid, dont you? Sonoko-san. Just so you know, I hugged Otome-chanst night, Ive been thinking about you. Wondering what to do from now on. I was really scared. I was worried that Otome-chan might note back, that youll have to rely on me forever, about what will happen to us Tendou Otome looks away from Sonoko-san. She looks at the ceiling that has nothing. Ah, shes no good. Why is she escaping the gaze of the other party? Sonoko-sans staring at Tendou Otome. I will be a prostitute. Theres no other way out of this. My fate is tied there. I will endure five years, and I think that these people keep their word when ites to contracts and business. They gave me time to think, and they dont give orders without listening, they let me decide Sonoko-san said. Tendou Otome looks at her in panic. She shakes her head intensely. Theyre fooling you. Dont trust them is what shes trying to say. I get what Otome-chans trying to say. But, sorry. But right now, I trust them more than Otome-chan... Sonoko-san said. Tendou Otome hangs her head. She looks back up the ceiling again. Even if were together Otome-chan, I dont think Ill open up my life for you. Sorry, but I dont want a life with Otome-chan anymore And then, Sonoko-san... Naoko-chan, I think you hate me, but were both going to be prostitutes. If were going to work together, we have to get along. Its as you can see. Please get along with me She bows her head to Kurosawa-san. T-Thats, s-stop it. I-Im the one who should ask for it Kurosawa-san bows her head to Sonoko-san. Then... Oh, it looks like the situations better now Minaho-neesan enters the room. Oh, shes been here since earlier. Shes been eavesdropping the conversation and waited for this timing to enter. Its good that you two get along as fellow prostitutes. If you dont help each other, itll only be hard for you She goes inside as she speaks. Later, Ill be introducing another prostitute candidate to you girls Minaho-neesan said. Other than us? Kurosawa-san asks. Yes. That girl is a genuine youngdy. Her family has copsed, and so she has no choice but to be my prostitute, even though shes a youngdy. Dont you feel sorry for them? Sheughs. Wait, Kurama-san? Torii-san speaks without thinking. Right, Torii-san didnt know the details. Its her first time talking to Minaho-neesan this way. Oh, it has nothing to do with Torii-sama Minaho-neesan purposely stirs her up. But Kurama house is a noble family! Doing that to a daughter of nobility is... It doesnt matter if they were a noble family, if they fall, its their end. Or does Torii-sama have enough assets to pay for the debts of Kurama house? Thats... Kouzuki-sama already gave his approval. Changes arent allowed anymore. Therefore, any more interference is futile Minaho-neesan oppresses Torii-san with her cold smile. Who are you? Torii-san asks. Minaho-neesan; I am Kuromori Minaho, Kous elder sister Yeah, my elder sister I said. As mentioned in the conversation, the other prostitute that youll work with will be Kurama Misato. Shes been a youngdy until yesterday, but could you get along with her? Minaho-neesan asks Kurosawa-san and Sonoko-san. The two looked at each other. We will. It doesnt matter if shes a former youngdy. After all, its just her past Kurosawa-san replies. Me too, if she will live in the same environment as the two of us, then we will get along with her. The three of us will work together Sonoko-san said. Right. She will live together with you two for the contract period, so get along, okay? Minaho-neesan said. Then she looked at me. Now theyre prepared to ept it. Kou, the ns with Kurama-san is a go, best regards I see. First, arrange the two prostitutes as friends then make Kurama-san fall. Right, Kurama Misato-san who depends on her sister and weeps a lot will burst if she has no allies to rely on. Speaking of which. Kurama Misato-sans name is the only one mentioned, but... Torii-san asks before I could. What about Kurama Arisu-san, the little sister? Minaho-neesan; We dont use girls who are too young in our brothel. Arisu-san is 13 if I recall? Then, is sheing back to Kurama house? Torii-san said. Minaho-neesanughs. No way. She will be a valuable item to earn money for Kurama house What does that mean? She will not be a prostitute. But, we will sell her as a sex ve Minaho-neesan speaks that way on purpose. Its to make Kurosawa-san and Sonoko-san king to Kurama Misato-san whoester. T-Thats... Its okay. I picked a respectable man wholl buy her. Im not selling her to a man wholl hurt her or kill her. Im selling her to a man who will cherish her and love her. Ive done my investigation and background check. If there were any abuse, theyll incur the wrath of Kouzuki-sama. Torii-sama does not need to worry about her I mean, Im the one taking her. B-but... Torii-san still hangs on but Tsukiko; If you speak any further than that, it will only be hypocrisy Yeah. The fall of Kurama house is definite. Its to prevent any spread to other nobilities. Jii-chan had to show them a harsh punishment as an example. That is to say; selling the Kurama sisters. And since Jii-chan made the decision, nobody can stop it. Benevolence is about what you can do with the best that you have. If you wish for something that you cant do, then youre only causing trouble to Kurama-sama Shes right... I... Torii-san seems to feel that shes powerless. I was also a prostitute. Furthermore, it wasnt actual work Minaho-neesan said. Therefore, Kurosawa-san, Tokuda-san. And Kurama Misato-san who willeter. Kurama Arisu-san who wont be a prostitute but sold off. I cannot change your fate. Im only doing the duty given to me with all my best. But, I want to improve it to the extent that I can. I want you to experience happiness, even if its just a little bit, instead of the experience I had as a prostitute. You dont have to trust me now, but I will promise you that She tells Kurosawa-san and Sonoko-san. Yes, I dont trust it for now but Ill remember it Sonoko-san said. I dont get it either but for now, I look forward to working with you Kurosawa-san bows her head. Yes, my best regards to the two of you. And an apology. I didnte to see you until now. This building was busy until the case with your parents ended Minaho-neesan apologizes for leaving them alone after the briefingst night. No, I think that there were circumstances Sonoko-san said. Oh. Kurosawa-san is frank and shes decisive, but shes bad at thinking deeply and speaking politely. Sonoko-san is timid and shy but she thinks a lot and is polite when speaking. These two might be a surprisingly goodbo. While I was thinking about that... By the way, Kou... Minaho-neesan calls me. What do we do with this rubbish? In there lies Tendou Otome... Michi paralyzed her body. Tsukiko stopped her from speaking. Chaper 970. Morning Sisters / SAYONARA If were throwing her out, we have to erase all her memories about us Minaho-neesan looks down on Tendou Otome and said. Also, her memories of Tokuda Sonoko-san should be erased too Sonoko-sans shocked. Tendou Otome who cant speak and cant move groans desperately. I mean, we have no choice, do we? Theyve been childhood friends but their lives are going to different paths now Minaho-neesan said. I think its okay for Tokuda-san to remember Tendou Otome-san. But for Tendou-san, I think that its better if she cant remember Tokuda-san Sonoko-san isnt just a childhood friend, she is Tendou Otomes love. Sonoko-san betrayed her Father and asked for our help. If we release her like this, shell use every possible way to take Sonoko-san back from us. Sonoko-san; Right. Kuromori-san is right Hearing that, Tendou Otomes shocked. Sorry, Otome-chan. But I think that we need to part ways. Ill remember you. Ill never forget about Otome-chan. So Otome-chan, please forget me Bing a prostitute of ck Forest means belonging to the underground society. Sonoko-san should already know that Minaho-neesans brothel entertains the big-shots of the political and business circles. If Tendou Otome makes a move on Sonoko-san, itll only cause trouble to the guests. And on the other side, Tendou Otomes life will be in danger. Im going my own way. Otome-chan, you need to find yours Sonoko-san speaks to Otome flooded with emotions. However. Wait, are you sure about this? Torii-san speaks. Can you decide to erase peoples memories that easy? Thats... If we cant erase her memory, the other option is killing her Tsukiko says with a smile. Huh, why? Why do you always jump to the extremes! Shouldnt you convince her and make her swear that she will never talk about this to other people? No, I dont know whether shell keep it or not but still, shouldnt you ask her will first? Especially in cases like this! She screams somewhat agitated. This is just weird. You shut her up and decide her fate without her input. This is wrong Thats... I dont think we need to hear her input at all I said. Im the one taking responsibility for this. Tendou Otome herself isnt at fault. After all, we forced her to this Indeed, we gave Tokuda-san the choice. She will be our aplice hereafter. She will carry the sins in regards to Tendou-san with us Minaho-neesan said. Yes. I dont mind Sonoko-san replies. I mean, I dont know who you are but you really are annoying. Youre unrted to this and yet you speak so bossily Kurosawa-san who listens to our conversation shows her displeasure towards Torii-san. Excuse her. Shes a youngdy whos in the middle of learning about the world. I apologize if she rubs you the wrong way Minaho-neesan tells Kurosawa-san. No, not that I mind Kurosawa-san knows that Minaho-neesans the boss of the brothel so she wont say any more than that. Therefore. I shouldve given a warning that were bringing Torii-san to this room. Torii-san, were not people from the surface. Were on the other side, the so-called crime syndicate. Were people who live viting thews of this country I looked at Torii-san in the eyes and speak to her frankly. However, were not just a crime syndicate. The people we deal with are the big-shots of the country, people from nobility Among the customers is Kouzuki-sama, and most of the heads of the nobility Torii-sama knows Kuromori tower was a secret social club for the men of nobility before Shirasaka Sousuke hijacked it. The heads of the family close to Jii-chans age alle to Kuromori tower. We have the client list of those days. Some of them are dead or retired, but most of them are heads of the n, like Jii-chan. Some customers came to the mansion during Shirasakas age. Nagisa and Katsuko-nees customers from before. I saw them during Misuzu and Rurikos dance presentation. Ive never met Torii-samas father or grandfather though Minaho-neesanughs. Torii house isnt nobility. Theyre a postwar upstart, and so none of them came to the Kuromori tower. So what? Torii-san gets annoyed as shes poked on her insecurity. That means that we cant make a mistake. Were not allowed to make naive decisions. A slight failure can involve our precious customers Minaho-neesan. Torii-samas Grandfather is of nobility, and so you should know about the weight of the honor of the family, dont you? She stirs her up Lets say that Tendou Otome is let go for some reason, and then, she talks about what she discovered for the past few days, about us...Itll be a huge problem Therefore, I hurriedly interject. She hid in Mizushima house for several days and went to Torii-sans school as a bodyguard. She also grasped most information from the party yesterday. That includes Kouzuki house Letting the other party know which room is connected to which in the head mansion will be troublesome Michi said. Therefore, if you ask us, were going to erase all of her memories for the past few days. If we cant do that, then the other option is her death. Besides, the fact that Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san is with us has to stay a top-secret, and so we have to erase her memories. Its a necessity. Even if we have to force it to her Therefore, if we do what Torii-sama says and ask for Tendou-sans agreement that were going to erase her memories, it will no longer be a high-handed work, but thats just torture Minaho-neesan said. Dont you feel sorry for her? Its much faster if we ignore her will, make a decision, and do it immediately Uuu Torii-san groans. Minaho-neesan looked at Sonoko. This will be yourst meeting, give her a good look. Youll be a stranger to her soon Sonoko-san looks at Tendou Otome. Tendou Otome looks at Sonoko-san like a cat that is about to be abandoned. She wants Sonoko-sans embrace. She wants her to speak kindly to her. Otome-chan. Thank you for everything youve done so far However, Sonoko-san. Thank you for saying that you love me. But, I can only see Otome-chan as a friend. Ever since we met, today, and tomorrow Tendou Otomes eyes turn cloudy. Goodbye. Im sorry, thats all I can say Sonoko-san said and cried. Kurosawa-san, do you have anything to say to Tendou-san? Minaho-neesan calls out to Kurosawa-san, one of the subjects of Tendou Otomes bullying. Goodbye. I hated you all this time. You show favoritism on Tokuda-san, fill yourself up, and when the three girls were bullying me or her, you didnte to save us Kurosawa-san speaks filled with spite. You keep on saying that you saved Sonoko, but your father and his group raped Tokuda-san while you were gone. You never saved Tokuda-san Thest few words struck Tendou Otome. You speak like youre the boss and yet you cant do anything, thats what you are! Dammit! Then. Thats enough! You can stop now Minaho-neesan said. Then, Kou, can you ask Tsukiko-san to do it? Minaho-neesan doesnt give the order Tsukiko herself. She thinks that I should be the one to manage Tsukikos Miko power. Torii-sans watching too. No, Im sure that Shou-neechans watching through the cameras too. If the other scene happened, shell report to Jii-chan. Miko power isnt a property of the Kuromori house. We have to be thorough to show that its used because of my rtionship with the Takakura sisters Yeah, Tsukiko I turned to Tsukiko... W-Wait! Torii-san speaks to me. Shouldnt she speak her goodbyes too? Tendou Otome to Sonoko-san and Kurosawa-san? Huh, why? I asked. I mean, wont she regret it if she didnt say her goodbye now? No, but Tendou Otome will forget all of it anyway All the events so far and this moment. But, even if she forgets it... Torii-san looks at Sonoko-san. Dont you feel the same way? Dont you feel bad that you cant hear her voice, her goodbyes? You dont like it? Youll regret it, right? Sonoko-san. No... She speaks mournfully. Thats a lie! That cant be! Torii-san cant agree with it. Whats with this?! Are you stupid?! Kurosawa-san red at Torii-san. Youre the one who feels that way, arent you? Its not us! Youre just a spectator here! Im!!! Torii-san tries to retort but... Okay, please go to sleep. Take a deep sleep Tsukiko takes down Tendou Otomes consciousness. She gently closed her eyes and lose strength. H-Hey! Didnt I say wait?! Torii-san tries to protest half-cryingly, but... Im sorry, but Im only doing Kou-samas orders Tsukiko smiled. Shes not dealing with her. It takes time to remove memories and alter them and so I had her fall asleep. Once she wakes up, she will be different from who she was before She needs to be meticulous and careful to make sure that it doesnt break her soul. Hey! Wake up! This is too much! Thats enough, shut up I told Torii-san. Not everything that you disagree on has a solution. Why do you not get it? Because! Then. Sonoko-san touched the unconscious Tendou Otomes cheeks. Actually, I like you too. Otome-chan. I mean that as a friend, but still, I like the self-confident, cheerful, and energetic Otome-chan. I... Huh? Torii-sans surprised. Thank you for keeping me safe all this time. I really thank you Sonoko-sans tears drop on Tendou Otomes face. I did say that I hate her earlier, but not that much Kurosawa-san mutters. What the hell?! Whats with you!? Why did you not say that when she was still conscious?! Torii-san barks. I... They can say it because shes unconscious! They couldnt tell her. Why do you not get it?! I shouted back at Torii-san. Sonoko-san, Kurosawa-san, and Minaho-neesan head to another room for more prostitution briefing. Tendou Otome remains here. Michi, Tsukiko, Torii-san, and I head to the room next door. My power might be needed even in this room Tsukiko said. Right, we dont know how Rie and Eri would react if they discover that their father died. Therefore, Tsukikosing with us and she just let Tendou Otome sleep. Heading outside to the corridor, Kinoshita-san from Kouzuki SS is waiting for us. Are you done here? Then lets go to the next one Shes cheerful and takes everything at her pace, that helps. Michis always expressionless, Tsukikos always smiling. And Torii-sans in a gloomy mood right now. Uhm, Kuromori-sama While we head to the elevator hall... Torii-san speaks to me with a displeased look. What? Are you going to erase my memories in the end? Oh, shes angry. Or do you intend to kill me? Now then, what do I answer her? Edie smoothens the conversation at times like this, but... No wait, Im relying too much on her. I havent decided yet I replied honestly. If we erase Torii-sans memories, Momoko-neechan will get really angry Kaan Momoko-neechan knows about the Miko power. She explicitly warned us not to use the Miko power on Torii-san, her protegee. Even so, killing you will make her angrier Thats obvious! Torii-san speaks angrily. But, I discovered a lot of your secrets! I have to report all of them to Momoko-oneesama Err. Actually, I know what Misuzu and Rurikos thinking. Misuzu and Ruriko want Torii-san to be my woman. I mean, Kaan Momoko-neechans also a target. Besides, the more I discover, the more I start to hate you all. Youre all sweet to your family but cold and cruel to others. I hate that And shes throwing her frustration towards me. The right way is to be strict with your family and be kind to others! Youre all strange I... I ept that were strange but I think that Torii-sans wrong Whats wrong? Theyre my allies, my family, and thats why Im gentle with thempared to other people. Why do I have to be cold with my familypared to others? I dont get it. You know, if you use yourmon sense or morals, youll get it, right? No, Torii-san, yourmon sense might be different than mine That one line annoyed her it seems. Are you mocking me?! Then. Kou-sama and Torii-samas concept of words differ Tsukiko intervenes. Torii-samas family[1] and Kou-samas family[2] are different in the first ce Thats... Yeah, our family isnt connected by blood I said. Therefore, its never the blood that creates bonds between us. Its our warn trust with each other that binds us Torii-sans dumbfounded. Thats why I will never betray my family. I will prioritize my family more than other people. If the girls discover that I treasure some stranger more than them, then... Agnes soul will copse. Mao-chan will be shocked. The other girls too. Megu will scold me for hours. Isnt it natural for one to prioritize their family first, to treasure their family? After all, without my family, Im no longer myself I dont get what youre trying to say My family is a gathering of people who created it. We help each other. Because I have this family, I survive my life without feeling down, sulking,mitting suicide. To me, my family is a higher existence than myself This is increasingly harder to understand Torii-san doesnt get it. Anyway, we value trust. Everyone trusts me, and I also trust my family. They have to believe that if theres a problem, I will definitelye to help them. Err I dont know how to say this... Argh. Conveying I love you is a necessity Michi said. Master says that he loves me. He tells us that every day. Master is easy to understand after all It seems that my thoughts are in in view. Of course, he also loves Misuzu-oneesama. Ruriruri too. Tsukiko-sama as well. He loves the other women too. Our family is a gathering of the people Master loves What? You just mean that Kuromori-samas flirtatious Torii-san asks Michi. Its not on that level. When Master says that he loves someone, he means it. He loves us with all his body and soul Michi. That is why we also love Master back. Its not a 50-50 rtionship. Its Master who pulls the rope first. Master shows his feelings, no, its not just that, he shows that he loves us with his actions and feelings, he makes us feel that he loves us, that respond with the same love I dont get that exnation Torii-sans discontented. Then, Kinoshita-san, whos taking the lead, turns around. Huh? You dont get it? She smiled. W-What? Torii-san looks puzzled. It means that Kuromori-sama likes Torii-sama, right? What? Me? Torii-san? I mean, Kuromori-sans always answers when Torii-sans talking No, thats natural I said. T-Thats right! K-Kaan Momoko-oneesama gave the orders to me, and Kuromori-sama must guide me as I give my inspection Torii-san speaks in panic. Nononono, I dont know much about Kuromori-sama, but you know... Kinoshita-san smiled. Kuromori-sama loves women who smell like trouble, right? Auuu. I mean, Kinoshita-san. Youre the most troublesome one here. Chapter 971. Morning Sisters / RANPO So, where are we going next? Torii-san asks sullenly as we get in the elevator. Yeah, there are two more children to talk to. Theyre children that came with Tendou Otome and the others I exined it briefly. Those are girls too? Torii-san res at me. Yeah So, why are the two in a separate room? Thats... Well, the girls in that room, other than Tendou Otome, since she just clings to Tokuda Sonoko-san and didnt let go. Anyway, Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san cant return to their hometown because of the Kansai organizations, and so they will work as prostitutes. You get that, right? Yes, I get it. Not that I agree though Torii-san replies aloof. Also, you heard about the youngdies of the Kurama house, right? The elder sister, Misato-san will be a prostitute to earn for her family, but... The younger sister, Arisu-san is too young that she cant be a prostitute, but shell be sold off instead, right? I cant agree with that either I have no need to persuade Torii-san though. Ah, wait But, shes fundamentally sharp-minded. She noticed what Im trying to say. Those girls are also too young. Therefore, they cant be prostitutes... Yep, thats it. Dont you feel sorry if you ce girls wholl receive different ends in the same room, do you? The daughters of Yakuza have aplicated rtionship too. Tendou Otome is the bossy one on the center and the three girls bow their heads to her while bullying the others. Nobodys in good terms, or should I say that they never rx with each other. So, are you selling those girls off as ves too? Torii-san looks at me. No, I wont sell them. Im taking them Taking? Yeah, as my sex ves At that moment. Torii-san tries to p my face. But. Calm down Michi grabs Torii-sans hand. I also sensed Torii-sans Qi and moved immediately. Stop it! Didnt you hear what he just said?! Torii-san screams in anger. Of all things, why are you making them your ve?! I mean, what does it even mean?! What do you think of women?!! Oh? If Kou-sama didnt take them, they will split apart and sold off to rich pedophiles Tsukiko speaks gently. Compared to that, dont you think its better if the sisters are together and under Kou-samas custody? Sisters? Torii-san looks puzzled. Yeah, the next room has Rie and Eri. Theyre twin sisters I replied. The elevator opens. Yeah, I remember this floor. The same room fromst night? I asked Kinoshita-san. Yes, thats right Then I know where it is. Thank you, Kinoshita-san I thanked Kinoshita-san who led the way. Its the room next to the monitoring room Minaho-neesan usedst night. Its the nap room, it has a shower room inside. Then, Ill stay in this room, just call me when you need something Kinoshita-san enters the monitoring room with a smile. Whats with that person? Shes smiling despite hearing all of our conversations Torii-san speaks ill of Kinoshita-san as soon as shes gone... Shes a specialist on the underground society work in Kouzuki SS I said. Kinoshita-san was a former Banbarubie 3 member. She took lessons from Barbie-san and Ruby-san about the underground world. Therefore, shell pretend that she didnt hear anything and shell never speak of anything even when asked How can you say that? Even if shes from Kouzuki SS Im sure that shed speak a lot when theres money involved Torii-san who is in a bad mood starts deprecating Kouzuki SS. Thats not true Like I said, how can you dere it like that?! Torii-san shouts at me. I worked with Kinoshita-san for a few asions, shes a professional. Shell never betray us as long as its within the contract I saw her during thebat with Cesario Vi in the hotel. Then, if the contracts null shell quickly turn traitor, is that it? Torii-san speaks ill-tempered. Kouzuki SS will renew their contract with Kinoshita-san before that happens. Talents like her are hard toe by. Kouzuki SS will never let people like her go, even if that means increasing their bonus Besides, Barbie-sans order is to have her go to Kouzuki SS. Kinoshita-san will stay here as long as she can learn. Talent? That woman looked like shes careless, uneager, her bodys thin, and she doesnt look like a bodyguard at all. Shes at her high-school, right? And thats why she has the talent. Torii-sama, the fact that you didnt notice it is what proves it Tsukiko said. What do you mean? Haa. Actually, Kinoshita-san has a babyface. Besides, she has a cute appearance. Ordinary people will see only that, but... Shes a monster who swings that heavy and hard pulverizing il with her delicate looking body. Ive seen Kinoshita-san take down 30 Yakuza alone with her fists It was during the Takakura shrine incident when Jii-chan made a deal with the Yakuza. Youre lying, arent you? Its the truth Following what I say, Michi; Master never lies Thats the lie Torii-san res at Michi. No, its true. Kou-samas an honest man Tsukiko said. Yomiko, Luna, Koyomi-chan and I all feel at ease when Kou-samas close to us Thats... Ordinary people cant help but have different thoughts from their speech. We can see the lies in the words, even from our fathers Tsukiko speaks a bit sad. However, Kou-samas words are exactly his thoughts. Kou-sama only lies only when he must do so, but, we know that he does that out of his love for the family Right, it doesnt mean that I dont lie. I speak out lies when I have to. For example, Im not actually Agnes Papa. And because Kou-samas so straightforward, we can feel at ease seeing other peoples minds. We stay by his side in peace Tsukiko said. Agnes-san too. Kou-sama influences her the most, and so shes growing to be a girl who never lies Speaking of which, she really is. Agnes always says what she thinks, and it shows on her face. She doesnt keep secrets. She doesnt speak lies. And since Luna and Koyomi-chan lives with Agnes-san every day, it influences them too Agnes who has no two-sides lets Luna and Koyomi-chan feel at peace. Agnes wants to get along with them from the bottom of her heart. Mao-chan too wants to be best friends with those in the family. And Kou-samas the center of it all. Kou-samas existence saved us Tsukiko. Right, someone who can read minds must be in constant pain. Most of the Takakura shrine maidens have their minds fall ill. Its not just with people who can read minds Michi; We also can feel at ease because Masters here What are you girls talking about? I dont get it Torii-sanins with a displeased look. Could you exin it further to me? I mean, I didnt even get what youre trying to say No, thats... Sorry, I dont think Torii-san will get it I replied. Those unrted cant understand Even so, Torii-san; And thats why Im telling you to exin it to make me understand?! Did you forget? Kaan Momoko-oneesama had me go here! Youre ountable for me! No. I dont think youll understand no matter how much we try to exin to you. I mean, its not like we can exin it, nor we want to I... Torii-san, all you have to do is report to Momoko-neechan what you see, and what you know. Besides, even if Momoko-neechan sees us as cruel people, I dont really care Our circumstances and position in our lives are different. There will be a gap between mutual understanding no matter what. Whats this, youre running away? Torii-san feels it that way. No, its not that Youre evading me Thats not it. Torii-sans looking from up high. Higher than us I said. Therefore, I cant exin it in a way that itll reach Torii-sans height What?! I dont get it Then. Its basically If youve never eaten while crying you don t know what life tastes like. Tsukiko said. I know that line, its Goethe, isnt it? Torii-san replies. You may understand the meaning but youll never fully understand it if you dont experience it personally Personal experience. Those who had the personal experience can perceive it. Is that so? Someone smeared in mud will only focus on their emotion andin about the one who isnt I said. In the end, Torii-san, you dont like the fact that were turning Sonoko-san into prostitutes, or that were erasing Tendou Otomes memories, and also the fact that the girls in the next room are my ves? Do you feel angry? Torii-san seems annoyed. Yes, thats right! Isnt that obvious?! She looks at me angrily. This isnt something you should do to others! Youre all the worst! I wont forgive you!!! And she looks at us from far away where theres no mud. We think the same. This is the worst. That this is unforgivable Then... But, this is the only way!!! Were doing the best of what we can too! Whats best there?!!! The best choice is to make everyone happy! This is what happens because not everyone can reach that happiness! Nobody can give everyoneplete happiness. Im doing all that I can with what I can do within my reach. Thats not true! Youre justcking in the effort! Thats obvious! Im sure it is! Torii-san doesnt get it. I mean, those girls are going through a horrible experience because of your selfish desires! Thats definitely it! I know that! She never had dirt in her hand. Shes not someone who spent her nights feeling only her temperature, alone, unable to see the future. Hey, youre too noisy! Whats with all that screaming in the corridor. The door to the nap room opens and Neies out. Ooh, Yo-chan, morning! She looked at me and smiled. Whos she? Torii-san asks. My elder sister Huh? Your elder sister?! Torii-san seem to remember Minaho-neesan who she met earlier Just how many elder sisters do you have? Torii-san who couldnt hold her anger to me earlier asks me. Oh, just when we were thinking that hesing, right? Rie-chan Right, Eri-chan, Onii-san, you brought another woman with you The twins face us with a surprised look. Ah, Onii-chan, morning! Ill prepare tea now Mana looks energetic. Did you girls eat breakfast yet? I asked. Nonono, Onii-san, you speak like a mother Really The twinsughed. No, I mean it. Did you girls eat breakfast yet? We did. It was in lunch box however As expected, its the lunch box from Kouzuki SS-san Yes, its much better than the lunch box Father gave us Father gave us a nori bento after all Really. Onii-san, we ate nori bento every day ever since we came to Tokyo And the lunch box today has a lot of side dishes And they all taste delicious We ate so much for breakfast that we might not be able to eat lunch anymore That wont happen. Eri-chan, youre a glutton Right. I guess Ill eat lunch too Err. As expected, if its the two of them doing thatbo, theyre lively. So, Onii-san, whos this girl? Is she another one? The same as us? Another sex ve? The twins said. N-No! Youre wrong!!! Torii-san flies into a rage. Oh? Youre not? Then what are you Onee-san? Err. ?Minami yoko yokohaha! Hakosukaaa? Mana and Nei bring in tea while singing together. We changed some of the words to not get in trouble~ I dont get what Neis talking about. However. Speaking of which, I wonder what she is to me? Torii-san came to Kouzuki house as Misuzus guests. Shes not really a friend of mine. If thats the case. Do you girls know about the Torii Electronics? I do! I do! I know it too Thats thepany that makes a lot of appliances and stuff, right? Evenputers, right? Oh, these two know about it because its a hugepany. Well, this girl is the...presidents daughter, right? I asked. Papas a director of a holdingpany. Grandfathers the chairman!! Torii-san shouts with an angry tone. Err, what it means is that Torii-san is the daughter of Torii electronics I exined. Ah, I get it. That means... Huh, Eri-chan, what did you get? That means that, Onee-san is... Eri smiles. She is Onii-sans next prey! Ah, I see! I get it now! H-Hey! Still, Onii-san really loves to pick beauties as hisa Right. Nei-san, Mana-san, Ruriko-san, and Luna-san fromst night and the three girls here now are all beauties So, Onii-san, are these two alreadya? The twins look at Tsukiko and Michi. Yes, we already are Tsukiko read the thoughts of the two and understood what the word meant. She shows a gentle smile. W-What, t-tied up? Of course, Torii-san who is a youngdy doesnt understand. It means exactly that Tsukiko smiles. And what is that supposed to mean? Err, h-how do we exin this? Its English. Commerce M-Michi. It means transaction No, I get what merce means You know... These girls are asking if Torii-sama is Masters new transaction Michi, youre good. Nice. Girls, dont speak anything unnecessary I warned Eri and Rie. But you know, Onii-san Right, Onii-san But, the twins look like theyre enjoying my troubled look. Thats as far as you go Michi told the twins. Her words are loaded with Qi. As expected, the twins shut up. Oh right. This girl is Kudou Michi. And this one is Lunas elder sister, Takakura Tsukiko Hello. Pleased to meet you Tsukiko smiled at the twins Oh, shes Luna-sans elder sister? Now that you mention it, they resemble each other They saw Luna yesterday and so the twins ept it quick. By the way, is she also like Luna-san? Onee-san, are you Onii-sans sex ve too? Tsukiko... Well, I wonder? Sheughs. Torii-san looks at Tsukiko. Ive sworn my life to Kou-sama, and I do wish to bear Kou-samas child. But, unlike my sisters, I cannot stay in the same ce as Kou-samas ve Tsukikos home is a shrine. Therefore, she has to inherit it in the future Thats all I tell them. I cant talk about the details right now. Oh, so thats why youre wearing a shrine maiden clothing I thought that it suited her that it shouldnt be cosy Shes the real one, Rie-chan Yeah, she looks perfect in it The twins agreed Then. I, Kudou Michi, aim to be Masters best ve Hey, Michi. Hey, arent you Misuzu-samas bodyguard? Torii-san retorts. I am Misuzu-oneesamas bodyguard and Masters ve. I yearn for both from the bottom of my heart Michi deres. W-What are you talking about? Torii-san doesnt get it again. Oh well, Mitchans an M when Yo-chans with her Nei smiles wryly Yes, Im an M Michi puffs her chest with pride. Uwawa, Rie-chan, shes an M I dont get that She looks scary though But, Eri-chan, she says that shes an M Hearing the conversation of the two, Torii-san; What does it mean? Oh. Right, shes a youngdy. Huh, dont get it? Its such a famous novel though Nei smiles. Novel? Thats right. Its in the elementary library. I read that when I was four W-What? Edogawa Ranpos Denjin M Didnt read that one? Denjin M. I havent. I never saw those in our library Right. Thats the library for the super-high ss youngdies of Japan. Then go read it. You wont understand it unless you do. While at it, go read Tetsujin Q, Youseijin R, and Kyuukyoku Choujin R! Neiughed. Well, its better than starting with The Caterpir or A Brutes Love Michi said. Mana loves the The Traveler with the Pasted Rag Picture I like the The Appearance of Osei Mana and Tsukiko even give their rmendations. Err, what are you talking about Onee-san? Eri asks. Err, its Edogawa Ranpo! Neiughs. By the way, Yo-chan, you came here because you have business here, right? Oh right. Ya-chan, you heard from Rei-chan or Shou-neechan? From what I can see from the twins, I dont think they know that their parents are dead yet. But still, Im asking just in case. No, not yet. Onee-chan didnt tell me anything ahead of Yo-chan Nei knows. The reason why I came to the twins at this moment. I see. Eri, Rie, listen to me I look at the two. What is it, Onii-san? Oh, whats with this serious turn? The twins look smiling. But, they get it. They can imagine what Im about to say Its about your parents, theyvee back to Kansai and died I resolved myself and tell them clearly. Ah, I knew it Eri said. Of course, I thought so Rie too. They died, I see Somehow, that was fast. Eri-chan Right, they died too fast Yeah The twins ept their parents death calmly. Thinking that theyre no longering back, somehow... Right, I feel sad I see. I feel refreshed though Yeah, they were troublesome people If we stayed with them, we would have no future at all Yeah The parents of the twins are scums who use their daughters to sell videos of them to lolicon. Didnt we talk about this? Where Eri-chan and I leave that family as soon as possible Right. We nned where we ran away from them And that once we escaped from them, well never see them again Right. But if we escaped, those people would find us wherever we go Thats why this is okay. Yes, this is okay The two speak feebly. Im d that Im not seeing them again. I feel refreshed. I feel clean Right, I feel like the burdens removed from me Hearing the two, Torii-san. Wait for a second you two! Her nose is breathing roughly as she speaks. Your parents died, dont say that you feel refreshed! I know what went on with you but theyre still your parents! The twins. Right, theyre our parents The parents who made us suffer all the time They look at Torii-san coldly. Chapter 972. Morning Sisters / Mana’s situation Yes, theyre our parents Theyre the parents who made us suffer a lot Eri and Rie look at Torii-san coldly. But, theyre still your parents, without them, you wouldnt exist! Torii-san refutes. So what? Theyre the parents who didnt care whatever we go through because they gave birth to us Right, Rie-chan Furthermore, theyre Yakuza, they do dangerous jobs all the time and who knows if they caused trouble with the police, that was our life We did run off during the night so many times He did, Father was a jumper that night Cant help it. Hes an idiot after all We hardly made any friends because of our parents Others were talking behind us saying dont y with the girls over there I would understand if it was just the ordinary girls, but even the Yakuza daughters do the same thing Right. Our father is still a dropout even in the Yakuza world Nobody allowed him to berades other than Tendou Sadao Because of that, were dragged into Tokyo And they got had Really The twins continue their conversation, not letting Torii-san get in between. But, its enough, now our ties with Father is cut off Mother too Haaaaa. I feel like Im set free Me too, I feel you The twins sigh together. W-Whats with these girls? Torii-san doesnt understand. Do these girls have nopassion? Weird. Theyre weird. They just heard that their parents died and yet they seem okay with it Thinking that whatever she says will never reach the twins, she turns her anger at me. Uhm, can I? Mana talks to Torii-san. Torii...Mariko-san, right? Yes Torii-san replies. Have you been at the funeral of your parents, your grandparents, or your rtives? Mana asks. No Never? I already answered that question! Torii-san is at the same age as me... That is highly likely. I lost a distant uncle but I was still too young that I didnt go to the funeral. Besides, he wasnt in Tokyo Ah, I knew it. So thats why you dont understand Mana said. Human death isnt always a flood of sadness, where everyone cries a river. When you hear it first, it wont be as shocking and ept it indifferently, then, the emotions wille after Oh, I see. Thats what happened with Ruriko I remembered. Do you remember, Torii-san? Torii-san just lost her fatherst May Of course I do. Father attended the funeral I see. Torii-sans father came to the funeral. Its the funeral of the son of the head of the Kouzuki house. Jii-chans son. Most of the people from the political and business circles should be present. Ruriko was also strangely clear-minded that it looked weird. She was unstable, but shes not facing the emotions of sadness and mourning I said. Its obvious. Its death. when you think that its already goodbye, its painful. Once you cant endure it, your minds limiter flips it switches and cuts off your emotions Mana said. Its that kind of sadness. Just because you heard that your parents died doesnt mean that youll start crying Mana-oneesan? Onee-san, whats wrong? Eri and Rie are both surprised. Youll wake up in the middle of the night, then recall, that person is no longer in this world, then, youll feel scared, youll start trembling. The next morninges, and youre still trembling in your bed Mana, you... It doesnt happen when Im with Onii-chan in the bed but it does happen when Im alone I thought that shes stable, but... No, thats not true. This youngdy saw her father die right in front of her. Then, shes living together with the people who killed her Father and can no longer return to her blood rtives. Well, shes now living with Yukino, her sister, so its a bit different. Torii Mariko-san, weve met in some parties several times though Mana said. Huh, really? Torii-san looks puzzled. Im Shirasaka Maika. Shirasaka Sousukes daughter Shit. T-This is bad. Mana feared to meet people who are acquainted with Shirasaka Maika all this time. Thats why she stayed inside the mansion most of the time for nearly half a year. We couldnt even decide on her new school. We thought of enrolling Mana together with Agnes, Yomi, and Luna into Misuzus school using the influence of Kouzuki house, but... Mana was once from Shirasaka n, and so someone from that school should know Manas face, so we gave up on that. Yesterday, Mana didnt even show up in front of the guests at the party. Despite that. Oh, I see. Shirasaka house is in control of the newspaper and tv stations, theyre a postwar upstart, just like Torii electronics. They have no lineage of nobility but have simr grounds. Shirasaka Sousuke, the one adored by the head of the Shriasaka n has a high probability of meeting Torii-sans family at a party. N-No way?! Torii-sans surprised. I mean, Maika-san was a bit shorter and isnt as beautiful as you. She looks more of a child than a woman Thats... You know, its been half a year since then Nei smiled. Women can change in great ways in just half a year. Shes in her growth period after all Yes. Ive changed Mana grew taller. She looks much more mature. Shes be more beautiful. Oh, now that you mention it, you sure look like Maika-san Torii-san looked at Mana again and said. They probably greeted each other at the party but it doesnt mean that theyre in good terms. Even so, the foundation of Shirasaka Maika still remains. Huh, but wait? What are you, Shirasaka Maika, doing here? Mana. I am Onii-chans sex ve Shees embracing me, trembling. I knew it. Shes afraid. I also embrace Mana on her hips. Manas grinding her breasts on my arms. Onii-chans looking after me in exchange, I be his sex ve for the rest of my life Torii-san. Wait? Why? This is weird?! I mean, Shirasaka house doesnt have the same power as they did before, but they managed to sustain after changing heads, right? They transferred the right to management to the television stations to Jii-chan and Shirasaka house managed to retain its shape. Besides, if I recall, Maika-sans mother is a culinary expert, your grandfather owns apany rted to advertisement Torii-san remembers. No, Manas mother is a celebrity that shows on TVs and magazines. The fact that shes Shirasaka Sousukes daughter will make them remember about her mother too. You have your mothers home to ept you right? Then why are you his ve? Manas breathing is rushed. I can feel her palpitation from the chest shes pushing on my arms. Its okay. Calm down, okay? Ya-chan and I are here I embraced Mana and gently pat her back. O-Okay, Onii-chan Manas face has arge drop of sweat. Manas heart is struggling. Hey, try not to think of yourself and put yourself in Mana-chans shoes Nei said. What if your father is such scum of a human that he made a lot of women suffer has died? Furthermore, the whole world knows about it, he received such a horrible death All of Shirasaka Sousukes sins are avable over the inte. Furthermore, he received such a merciless death, the whole of Japan knows that hes killed out of revenge. It also disgraced his family, Shirasaka Sousukes the cause of the copse of their n, remember? Do you think that theres anyone in that n who would take care of his daughter, do you know how she would live with that? Its hard. Her family and the whole world look at her coldly. Its all because of her fathers sins Nei said. What are you talking about?! A daughter is a different person from her father, right? Sure, her fathermitted a lot of crimes but it doesnt mean that the daughter is to me Torii-san said. I mean, Maika-sans still in middle school, right? Do you really think that theyre going to me her for the sins of her father? Well, true, but still. But thats not the case. Its not about what should, or what has to be. The reasoning will always be different than reality I said. Then the reality is the weird one!! Reality should correct itself Torii-san. Maika-san is innocent. Shirasaka house, her mothers house, they should wee her with kindness! The people of this world should also be kind to Maika-san! After all, Maika-sans just a victim here! She sure watches from a high ce. But, it wont happen. It wont happen as you ideally think I said. If we return her back to her home, she will only suffer. Thats the reality I embrace Mana tighter. Eri and Rie listen to our conversation. B-But, even if thats the case, shes still Shirasaka Maika. Shouldnt she live as Shirasaka Maika-san? Either in Shirasaka house or her mothers house, anyway, someone among her blood-rtives should be a kind person. She can live with that person. Its her family Torii-san looks at me. Its definitely wrong to have you, aplete stranger, turn her to a ve! I wont allow this! She points at me with her thin fingers. I chose this myself. I wanted to be Onii-chans sex ve Mana returns the re back to Torii-san. I dont trust my family, my blood ties. Mama and Grandpa abandoned me. They saw me as defiled, they were going to lock me up in their home Thats how Mana says it but, Manas mother and grandfather actually tried to imprison Yukino in a mental hospital. Theyre hiding the shame of their family. Theyre that kind of people. Thats why I hate it. I hate Shirasaka Maika. I hate my name, my past, all of it. I really dont want to stay as Shirasaka Maika anymore...then... Mana looked at me. Onii-chan gave me a new name. Yoshida Mana. Its a new life Mana. Im happy right now. Compared to the 14 years as Shirasaka Maika, Yoshida Mana had a much more fulfilling life for half a year. I have a reason for living right now. Im alive. Do you get it?! Torii-san. I-I dont get it. But, thats just escapism, isnt it? Youre still Shirasaka Maika, and you can never disprove that fact. No matter how painful it is, you have to carry that fact with you. With your proper blood rtives Shes tied o her blood. Torii house isnt from nobility, but Torii Marikos mother is from a noble family. Therefore, shes treated as a semi-nobility, someday, she will marry into a man of nobility. She epted the fate of her family long ago. Still, its weird that youre a ve! Why do you have to be a ve? Mana... I have nothing but my mind and body for Onii-chan to ept She asserts clearly. Onii-chan promised to live together with me forever. Onii-chan...he will never betray me. I know that he treasures me. If thats the case, I have to pledge to serve Onii-chan as his ve! Haaa?! Why?! Its pride! Mana. I dont want to rely on Onii-chans kindness when I have nothing in return! Besides Mana clings to me. I want Onii-chan to understand. That I, Mana, want to be with Onii-chan forever too. I want him to trust me that I will not betray him. Therefore, I will be his ve. Its all I have. I dont want to be away from him!!! You... Were not connected by blood, thats the kind of family we are and so we need a way to tie each other Nei said. Yo-chan and I arent rted by blood, but were siblings on paper now. Thats our ties, our bond. Even if its just on the family register, were still siblings, and so we will stay together forever. Well be siblings even if we die Torii-san looked at Tsukiko and Michi after hearing what Nei said. Are you all like that? Michi... I am ready to serve Misuzu-sama and Master for the rest of my life with a status not exceeding a ve Tsukiko... Im not a ve, but I want to bear Kou-samas child as soon as possible. That child will be my bond with Kou-sama Torii-san sighed. I dont get it at all. Whats with you people? Are you all crazy? She speaks with a fed-up tone. Then. Thats not true, right, Rie-chan? Yeah, Eri-chan, thats not true The twins speak up. I understand it a lot Yeah. I understand it Thats... Last night, we didnt want to understand, but... But somehow, we feel that Onii-san isnt trying to deceive us We wondered why is Onii-san trying to turn us to his lewd ves Do we really have any other way? Last night, when Onii-san came home, Nei-oneesan and Mana-oneesan talked to us a lot Then, we finally felt satisfied with the reason The two said. What are you talking about, isnt that obvious?! Theyre fooling you! Little girls like you shouldnt be ves! These people are trying to deceive you! Torii-san shouts. Are you stupid? Why would someone honest at fault try to deceive us? Havent they dealt with you with honesty since earlier? Why do you not get it, Onee-san? I think shes an idiot, Rie-chan Yeah, I thought so too, Eri-chan The two looked at each other and smiled. W-What did you say?! Torii-san now fumbles. Onii-san, I would like to be Onii-sans lewd ve Me too, Id dly be Onii-sans lewd ve The twins said. W-Why? Why is this going on? Torii-san cant understand. Isnt that obvious? Yes, its obvious Its my pride My pride The twins said. Last night, we talked a lot... Nei-oneesan and Mana-oneesan are both smart and beautiful, and furthermore, theyre strong-willed Thats right. The two of them look at reality And both of them are madly in love with Onii-san Furthermore, they told us that Onii-san and his group has enough capacity and power to cross over the society That they crossed a dangerous bridge for our sake They also know a lot of big-shots, and we understood that we have to trust Onii-san if we want to be out of the Yakuza worldpletely We have no other ce to go We cant escape here either We have no other choice if we want to survive but to sell our bodies anyway Our necessities are guaranteed too I thought that it might be better to be Onii-sans lewd ve instead Its better to sell ourselves to one person instead of multiple Thats...well... But, hearing the conversation earlier, we understood that its not the case Yeah, true Mana-oneesan is Onii-sans lewd ve, but... But, its not a body rtionship. Shes not even an actual ve Onii-san is serious with his love for Mana-oneesan, that he treasures her Mana-oneesan loves Onii-san too. We see it If thats the case, right? Thats right The twins looked at each other and smiled. I recalledst night, and Onii-san... We understood that Onii-sans trying to show his love to us too Therefore, we should... We dont want to just be on the receiving end We need to return the favor too Yes. Thats why well be his lewd ves If Onii-san will keep us safe, then we will never betray Onii-san either And we swear A ve is fine too. We will be ves Well do anything that we can No matter how lewd it is And if Onii-san wants it, well bear his child Torii-san is dumbfounded. I dont get it at all. Why do you end up in that pattern? Are you girls stupid? We think that Onee-sans the dumb one Eri said. Or should I say that we feel sorry for Onee-san Rie said. You feel sorry, for what? Torii-san isnt convinced. Onee-san, youre too narrow Yes, narrow The twins said. Narrow? What Narrow? Eri speaks calmly. Youre outlook is too narrow Nono, Onee-sans heart is Rie said. Oh, that too. Its too narrow Its so bad Even though she looks beautiful True Is she what they call people who have an ugly heart? Rie-chan, I think the word were looking for is unfortunate Oh, youre right. Shes unfortunate for sure Yes, unfortunate The twins continue their verbal attack. Tsukiko-san, what do you think? Nei whispers to Tskiko Its okay. Theres no problem. Its heading to a good direction I see. Tsukikos in here because... Shes checking the situation of the twins. Mana-chan, have you calmed down now? Nei asks. Ah, yes. Im sorry Mana still wants to cling to me Yo-chan, go take a shower with Mana-chan Nei said. Tsukiko-san, Michi-chan, and I will deal with Torii Mariko-san Right. We should keep Mana away from Torii-san for now. Tsukiko can monitor everyones hearts, and Michi, our bodyguard is here so it should be okay. Youre right. Speaking of which, I came here sweating from the morning training I mean, I didnt take a bath after my morning sex. Mana should want to wash away her sweat. Lets clean it all off Mana, could you wash my back? Yes, Onii-chan! Mana smiles happily. You two should join in the shower too Michi told the twins. You should deepen your bonds with Mana-imouto The twins and Mana. Right, Rie-chan Yes, I also want to get along with Mana-oneesan I see. Since Mana talked about her past with honesty. They have a simr situation, bing my ve because of their good-for-nothing parent. The twins have the strongest affinity with Mana right now. You dont mind, Mana? I asked Mana. Not at all, lets take a bath together Mana speaks to her twin little sisters brightly. Chapter 973. Morning Sisters / Remodeling Somehow, this is getting really annoying We head to the shower room from the nap room earlier. Then, Eri says while taking off her clothes. Onii-san, whats with that annoying Onee-san? I also want to know. Ries asking while exposing her naked chest. Err. Well, how do I exin this? You know, have you heard what Tendou Otome was doing when she parted from you? Tendou Sadao, the leader of the dropout Yakuza dispatched to Tokyo... The n at first is to have their daughters make contact with the youngdies. Make contact, gather information, and kidnap them if possible. But, the bodyguards of the youngdies will never let some stranger get close to them...Fearing that theyre only going to use Tokuda Sonoko-san as a bait, Tendou Otome infiltrated Mizushima house alone. I know that I mean, we didnt want to know much about it. Eri-chan The twins replied. If we get to know something weird, itll only drag us to trouble Right. Its something Father and Tendou-pops were doing so we know that its just good-for-nothing These girls. Their parents filled with problems raised them. Thats how they gained the wisdom to protect themselves. I dont think that its a good thing, but... Simply put, the youngdy Tendou Otome crawled in attended in the party of the rich youngdies and Tendou Otome caused a lot of troubles For example, involving a youngdy from a different family and insult Kouzuki house. She used a youngdy she deceived to strike back at Misuzu. Well, in the end, Tendou Otome got exposed and we captured her Thats very much like her To think that she caused a lot of problems on a party The twins nod at each other. Then, the person from earlier is a guest of that party Oh right. Shes from Torii electronics, right Eri said. So, she came to check on us? Is she here to poke fun at us? Its not like that, but you see, even in their world, theres still a hierarchical rtionship. Her, lets just say that her elder sister told her to see the consequences with her own eyes. Then, report the details to her, and so shes here to watch I replied. I shouldnt bring out Kaan house name in this. Ill keep it as simple as possible. Oh, shes just a dud Eri noted. Not really, shes just here as a spectator. She came with us to Tendou Otome and Sonoko-sans room before we came to yours. You know, I have to tell them that their parents died too What will happen to them? Rie asks. Well, Kurosawa-san and Sonoko-san are moving on. Though I say that, they will be prostitutes of our organization, and for now, we have an agreement What about Otome-san? They look up at me anxiously. Just like the blonde, red, and perm haired girls from yesterday, were erasing their memories and kicking them out Tendou Otome is hopeless. We can use her so-so martial arts but her personality is the problem. Eeh, but, Otome-chans personality is like that, and shes also a lesbian, but shes strong Eri said. Thats not true. After all, Michi, the small girl who came with us whos in the other room right now; took her down in one hit I said. Tsukiko made her faint at the party yesterday, and during the fight in the karaoke bar to rescue you girls, Tendou Otome was useless from start to finish. Then,st night, after we split you off, another girl beat her up and she even peed herself She kept on losing. No way Its true. Why would I lie about that? That small Onee-san is that strong? But, Eri-chan, she sure has that ambiance And the other one with the shrine maiden look, was it Tsukiko-san? Her atmosphere is a bit heavy The twins look at each other and exchange ideas. Either way, our organization has no need for Tendou Otomes skills If its strength, Michi and Edie are way better. Besides, if we want a talented girl, Michi and Edie can teach them and theyll grow for sure. Edies referral for Haiji was the right choice. Shes smart and has a wide outlook. Shell grow to be one of the best bodyguards. Therefore, we have to cut her off. Shes no use for us anyway. Were not a charity, were a criminal organization I speak to persuade myself. Uhm, Onii-san, what about us? Huh? Thats right. Were okay? The twins look at me with a serious face. We have no power either. Were just ordinary middle school girls Though we say that were your lewd ves, our bodies arent that lewd Our breasts or butts arent as big as Nei-oneesan I mean, we dont look as cute as them, do we? W-What? Why are you now saying that? If Onii-san was like the lolicon who buys our lewd videos, then we would understand, but... Onii-san, you also have a lot of beautiful Onee-san with you, and you even have sex with them And even when were half-naked, you dont look at us with lewd eyes and you talk seriously No, well. I mean, were having a serious conversation right now I said. Thats true, but, if its the lolicon, they would look at us with that kind of eyes no matter when Onii-san, you only look in our eyes Isnt it courtesy to look into the other partys eye when having a serious talk, right? Besides, I can look at their naked bodies all I want when having sex. Girls, Onii-chan is like that. His seriousness is a bit weird Mana who listened all this timeughed. Its not just a bit, its incredibly strange Yes, strange The twins replied. But, hes the greatest. If its other adult men, they will just treat us like fools. Even now, hes trying to exin everything to Eri-chan and Rie-chan with all seriousness, right? Yes Yeah The twins look up at me curiously. But, I still dont get it Why were we epted? Why are you so anxious? Nei-oneesan is already an incredible beauty. Her face is beautiful and her body is bouncy Mana-oneesan, youre an extreme beauty too. You look cute and your skin is so smooth We also had our lolicon fans and so we have some self-confidence but... Last night, it all went down the drain. Everyone Onii-san brought here are all beauties Eri, Rie? Last night, Ruriko-san was so beautiful and elegant, Luna-san is also cute Tsukiko-sans a beauty that makes me shiver, and Michi-san too, shes absurdly cute Then, the foreigner from yesterday is also beautiful And the noisy youngdy from earlier, she looks beautiful too Err. You bring all these beautiful and cute girls, and Onii-san, you had sex with all of them, except that one youngdy Rie asks me. Yeah, well Well, Ive shown Eri and Rie that I have sex with other girls too before I did it with them. You have so many girls and yet, is this still okay? Can we still be Onii-sans lewd ve? The twins look at me with their big eyes. Haa, Eri-chan and Rie-chan are also women Manaughed. You dont have to worry about that. You know, Onii-chan will also treasure Eri-chan and Rie-chan We know that We also feel that Onii-san doesnt lie But Yeah The twins join their hands. I dont understand why hes so kind to us Thats why we feel irritated, or how do we say it We dont get it Anyway, we feel fuzzy They speak their thoughts honestly. You see I look for my answer. My parents abandoned me. I also cut off my ties to my parents. Theyre not dead, but Ill never go to their funeral if they did. I hate to receive anything they had now I tell them honestly. This...This is my family. A gathering lonely people. People who were abandoned by our parents Mana too. Papas murdered but, theres no other way out for him...Mama and Grandpa abandoned me too Mana said. Also, Eri, Rie, and Ya-chan too, your parents are murdered, they were suddenly gone...You have no other ce to go, not even your rtives. Were a gathering of people with such sadness and create a family, and it just happened that Im the only guy, and so they all have sex with me Thats not it Onii-chan. Youre our keystone. Onii-chan loves us and seeks us. Onii-chans the bond for all of us Thats... But, Mana-oneesan, is that good enough? Do you not mind that Onii-san has sex with other girls? I mean, have you ever thought who Onii-san likes the most? Dont you want to be the number one? Mana. Well, you see. Im also a girl so I wont deny it, but... She smiled at the twins. I talked about it earlier but, my fathers Shirasaka Sousuke, you should know him, right? They kept talking about him on tv showsst May. Ah, by the way, Shirasaka Yukino whos showing on TV is my big sister Oh, now that you mention it You do look alike Mana and Yukino look simliar? No, well, they have the same genes, so thats natural. If I recall, hes a really horrible person Father and Mother love talking about low-lives and so they watch TV everyday Other than selling our lewd videos, theyre jobless. Both of them The twins replied. Everything they showed on the TV is just a part of it. Of course, they did a lot of horrible things they cant show on TV, but thats not all, those in TV dont know much about it but they speak of vulgarities Mana. My Papa, I mean, Shirasaka Sousuke-san... I dont want to remember that hes my parent so I call him that way Haa, she takes a deep breath. Shirasaka Sousuke-san confined one of his daughters You mean, a girl whose dead body is found his vi somewhere? Eri said. Thats another story. This one never went on TV Mana said. Shirasaka Sousuke-san forced a woman whos not his wife to bear his child, and then, that child was confined in the basement ever since she was born. Shes currently 12-years-old now Its Agnes? Is it because its troublesome if shes revealed as an illegitimate child? Rie asks. Yeah, Shirasaka Sousuke-san is an elite sryman on some hugepany, and his wife is a food critic, right? Eri added. No. Shirasaka Sousuke has other illegitimate children, and the girl confined in the basement is on purpose. He thought of making one so he made one. His n is to raise the girl from the basement Mana replied. Huh, for what reason? Thats right? Why would you hide an illegitimate child in the basement? The twins ask. Well, you see. Shirasaka Sousuke-sans a genuine atrocious pervert, he raised his own daughter to worship him from childhood, didnt let her go to school, didnt let her make friends, didnt let her meet anyone, forced her to love nobody but himself, raised her to think about having sex with her father and nothing else The room quiets down. What the hells that? Does that really exist? Its not the question since we met her! We found the girl hidden in the basement Mana said. That girl didnt even learn anything. All she does every day is watch Shirasaka Sousuke have sex with women, and hear her father that soon, youll do the same, thinking that its all she has to do Mana exposes her hate for her father with a displeased face. Shes my little sister! Even though we have different mothers, shes still my little sister! But, shes confined in the basement ever since she was born, and only experienced horrible things without my knowledge! Im the elder sister and yet... Mana confesses in pain. Eri. Its true... Whats her name? Rie asks. Agnes I replied. Huh? Agnes. Her mother is French it seems. I never met her so I dont know I affirm Manas story as the truth. Then, where is that Agnes-san now? Eri asks. We saved her before Shirasaka Sousuke raped her. But, someone had to substitute as Agnes Father, as shes raised to have the life where she has sex with her father, and nothing else, so... I... She sees me as her father right now. Agnes calls me Papa Shes having sex with me Sex? Ries surprised. Agnes mind will not be stable unless I do. Its been half a year since then and so shes calmed down but still, I had to do it with her every day ever since May I replied. Even now, when I see that shes bing unsteady, I have sex with her right away. If not, Agnes heart will break We have that kind of girl in our family too Mana looked at the twins. Its Onii-chan, and so he can manage. Onii-chan doesnt have sex just for fun. When having sex, hes always serious. Agnes-chan didnt break like a toy long ago since its Onii-chan Then, she looked at me. Onii-chan, most of the time, Im less aware that Agnes-chan is my real little sister. If I do, I will get overly conscious, that girl is sensitive so she will know if theres anything wrong Mana said. But, I know. I feel indebted to Agnes-chan. I had a carefree life in Shirasaka house, but Agnes-chan lived her life in that dark basement. Im the big sister and yet, I couldnt save yet She thinks that way. Yeah, Mana doesnt approach Agnes willingly. Right now, Im happy. That Agnes-chan who never opened her heart nor mouth to anyone had sex with Onii-chan, then slowly got along with Onii-chans women, made a lot of friends now, and has be a girl who talks a lot, and soon, she will attend school. Im really happy. Im happy for her Me too. I need to deal with Mana too sooner orter HUh? Mana, you have to go to school too. You need to make new friends too But, I... Mana looked down. I might meet up with people who knows that Im Shiraska Maika, just like Torii Mariko-san, and if they discover that, itll only cause trouble to Onii-chan It wont. Besides, Torii-san didnt even know who you were until you named yourself. Youre different from half a year ago. Mana, you grew taller, became more beautiful. It should be okay now I told Mana as I embrace her. Onii-chan Then... Hm, ufufu, ahaha Mana startedughing. I see, I get it now Huh? Im the same as Agnes-chan. I survived because of Onii-chan. Without Onii-chan, I wouldve be crazy in that half-year, I mightve evenmitted suicide Mana. Really, Onii-chan She embraced me tightly. I love you. Ill never leave you. Manas okay being a ve Mana said. Actually, its not just Agnes-chan and me. The other girls cant go on without Onii-chan too. All the big sisters, and the little sisters too Then, Mana smiled at the twins. And so, youre going to be okay. You met Onii-chan, trust him Eri and Rie didnt answer. They look confused. Therefore, I... To be honest, Im still hesitating. I epted Eri and Rie as my ves, but Im thinking of whether I let you meet my whole family or not Why? Why is it? The twins asked. As Mana mentioned earlier, my family has a lot of people who still have wounds in their hearts. They may seem bright on the outside, but in truth, theyre delicate, and a little push and their heart will break. Nei said. Eri and Rie, you see, the two of you lived with such troublesome parents, right? Thats the reason why the two of you team up and talk that way to raise your status, right? You create a hostile mood and you speak to condemn the other party. If it was me, then I can deal with it, but with Agnes, shes not used to it, and right now, shes starting to feel that the family is trustworthy, and so I dont want her to feel any displeasure I speak honestly. We have four other girls too. Well, theyre not my children, since Im still 16, but, that girls mother is my woman, and so she calls me Papa Whose child is she? Eri asks. I cant answer that now. Ill tell you only once you pledge to be her Onee-san Do I say it? That nobody knows Mao-chans father. Where shes a child of gang rape. Shes still 4. And so she needed someone to call her father. She has to feel that shes loved Therefore. That girl cant receive any ill-will from inside the family either. I want her to see the family and its members as someone she can feel at ease, have fun, and not worry about I... Thats why I cant bring you to our home, because you might meet those girls But, if that happens What will happen to us? Eri and Rie looked at me worriedly. Well prepare a separate ce for you girls. Ill go and check on you as frequently as possible Nei-oneechan and I will also go there in turns. Therefore, theres no need to worry Mana said. You girls are Onii-chans ves, and so well look after you. Well never abandon you, dont worry Then, Rie... I understand. In short, Onii-sans house has everyone careful not to show anypetition on Onii-san, and everyones considerate of each other She speaks with a serious face. I get that. Just how Onii-san loves everyone, and how everyone treasures Onii-san too Then. We also want to be family with Onii-san if possible. I want to be kind to that Agnes-chan and that four-year-old girl too. I wont fight them. I wont speak harshly to them. I wont bully them. I promise that, also She looks at Eri. Ill take responsibility for Eri-chan. Ill look after her so she doesnt do anything weird, and if she does, Ill scold her Hey, Eri-chan, why are you calling me the bad girl! Eris surprised. After all, Eri-chans the cause of why were now tangled like this Shes right. Eris the one who starts the act for the twins. Therefore, Ill be careful. So, Onii-san Then. You dont have to do that Rie-chan She speaks to Rie toughly. Then, she looked at me. Onii-san, you can have the Onee-san who can control peoples hearts change our mind Huh? Order us to never betray Onii-san and never cause trouble with the other women. Ill be that girl Eri. I just thin that its absurd for Onii-san toe and go and have Mana-san and others stay just for Rie-chan and my sake. If you dont trust us, then please reconstruct us However. Miko power is too strong. An altered mind can never go back. If the order breaks the bnce of ones heart, it could result in ones death. Yeah, right. Then lets do that, Onii-chan Mana smiled as she says that. Since Eri-chan went that far Uhm, if that still doesnt convince you, please change my heart to whatever Onii-san wants too Even Rie. Either way, were going to serve Onii-san as lewd ves for the rest of our lives Thats right, Eri-chan, then why dont we change ourselves to a woman Onii-san prefers I... Chapter 974. Morning Sisters / Mana’s sex lesson with the twins 1 Were not idiots so we know That we cant go back to our home town We cant contact our acquaintances from the past either Of course, that includes Rosoku-kun The twins said. We cant send them a message from LINE either, can we? Theyll discover where we are after all We cant say our goodbyes to anyone, can we? I see. The parents of the twins died in the house of their boss. Naturally, the police will investigate. They can check the records of the rental car agency and find out that they departed from somewhere close to Kouzuki house. They wont find out that Tendou Otome infiltrated Mizushima house and is restrained during the party in the Kouzuki house, but... Its been ten days since they departed from Kansai. The group of useless Yakuza brought their daughters and hid in Tokyo. Theyll see that immediately. They will extend their investigation to the three girls who we left in the station with their memories erased and Shigeyo-san who returned to her rtives. The police will look for Tendou Otome, Sonoko-san, Kurosawa-san, and Rie & Eri as theyre missing. Even if the police listens to Shou-oneechan, that will only be the top-brass, right? They cant really stop the police on-site from making their investigation Mana said. Therefore, Eri-chan and Rie-chan cant go outside until everything cools off, and you cant make contact with anyone you know so far Thats how it is. Well, it cant be helped Besides, its inevitable since were now taking shelter with Onii-san Eri and Rie smiled. Even if the police takes custody of us, theyll send us to an orphanage that we dont even know No way, they will treat us coldly because were daughters of stupid and dead Yakuza Yeah. Given the situation, even Fathers friends in Yakuza will just sweep us away Right. Someone rted to the group will grab us, use us for more lewd videos. I dont want to do that anymore I mean, I think that they would sell us off this time Thats why Im okay cutting off my ties with my home town It cant be helped. After all Eri looked at me. Is Father going to show up on the news? I... I didnt check over the but Ive seen them mentioned in talk shows earlier I speak honestly. They had a shootout in the boss house and it was set on fire. It created a lot ofmotion I knew it If thats the case, those who know us have an idea of what happened Right, we cant meet them Im sure that they know about Fathers lewd site of our videos Yeah, itll cause trouble to the lolicon though Yeah, we made a lot of money from our videos The twins are worried even at the lolicons Well, it should be okay. No matter how much noise the world makes... Mana... Well manage. We can change your names in the register and let you live as a different person. Just like me Half a year ago, Shirasaka Sousukes scandal created a lot of noise. I managed to deal with it, and so Eri-chan and Rie-chan should be okay, right? Onii-chan Mana smiled at me. However. Its been half a year and yet Mana didnt find the courage to move forward. That Mana... Dont worry about it, its going to be okay. My old friends and rtives are all gone but Im still happy now. I have Onii-chan, I have the family She faces the little sisters who have the same situation as her and stood up. Do your best for half a year. I did my best to be apletely different girl half a year ago. Didnt you see it earlier? That Torii-san met Shirasaka Maika several times before. Despite that, she didnt figure out that it was me until I said it She speaks in a bright tone. Uhm. Mana-oneesans really lovely, but... Could it be that you took stic surgery? I didnt do that!! Mana screamed. I adjusted my diet, improved my constitution, and also, exercise. Its true. Theres a program that you can use to be more beautiful and grow naturally Really? Really! Besides, our family is filled with beauty, and so you naturally be beautiful when surrounded by them. I love everyone in the family, and I want everyone to always smile, the elder sisters look after me, and so I must be kind to my little sisters too. I always think that way. And then, you dont get mad anymore, nothing provokes you. Theres no sadness, everyone haves fun. Its the secret to bing beautiful, I think Mana said. We also receive a lot of love from Onii-chan. Yes, sex is important. When you have sex with Onii-chan, you feel your heart refreshed, and your skin, smooth. I always have sex and so my condition doesnt get any worse anymore Err. But only with Onii-chan. If I have sex with another guy, Ill feel bad, then be sick, then die. No, I mean, lets just skip to the end. Ill kill myself. I dont want to do it with anyone but Onii-chan. Manas body belongs to Onii-chan Mana trembles. I embraced Mana. Manas trembling stopped. I dont need Tsukiko-oneechan to influence me with her strange power. I can order myself. I tell myself that its only Onii-chan. And to get along with the family. To not be selfish. Im still kept alive after all What does that mean? Rie asks. Actually, the n is for me to die together with Shirasaka Sousuke-san. For those who want to avenge their familys death against Shirasaka Sousuke-san, then the best way to do it is to kill his daughter right in front of him, right? Mana speaks brightly as if shes not talking about herself. But, it didnt happen. Because Onii-chan saved me. Thats why Im here. Serving Onii-chan for the rest of my life is natural If youre going to say that, then were the same We have the same situation The twins said. Then, Mana looked at me. Onii-chan, for example, if I found someone I love from the bottom of my heart, you think of staying silent and letting me leave, right? Thats... But, simrly, you also think that you wont hand me over to anyone, that you want me as your woman forever, right? True. There are two confronting thoughts inside me. One is that Mana shouldnt stay with someone useless like me, but... Theres also the other, which doesnt want to let go of Mana. Mana will never betray Onii-chan. I swear. If I break that promise, Ill kill myself. Manas not allowed to be like that Mana... Thats why, dont worry, Mana will never betray Onii-chan just as Onii-chan will never betray Mana. I usually call you Onii-chan, but I am Onii-chans ve. Onii-chans happiness is my happiness Mana said then kissed me on the lips. Then, she looked at the twins. Haa, I cant match that Right, Eri-chan The two sighed. That means, using that strange power to order us is naive We need to be determined and decide voluntarily without the help of outside powers Eri. Rie. Rie-chan, what do we do? To tell the truth, I started liking Onii-san sincest night Right, Rie-chan did it first Its not about the order. Its just that Onii-san is absurd but hes consistent with himself. I liked that So do you think you can serve him for the rest of your life? I can. I have the time. Women dont repeat themselves. Ill stick through as Onii-sans lewd ve Ries bashful, and so shes decisive. To love Onii-san for the rest of my life. And, to get along with the other girls. To be considerate of the younger girls all the time. Ill do my best with Mana-oneesans example She smiled at me. Yeah. They may look like theyre smiling on the outside but theyre actually sensitive, and they still have emotional scars to heal, so be careful with them. Dont pick a fight so quickly and speak ill of them Mana tells Rie just like a big sister. But, she talks about girls who still have emotional scars to heal. Arent you the same, Mana? Other Onee-sans are hard to approach but dont get angry at them. Its okay to get angry inside, but hold it and consult with me. Ill tell you how to deal with each Onee-san. If anyone in the family fights, Onii-chans the one who is the most troubled I understand. Please take care of me, Mana-oneesan Rie bows her head to Mana. So, what about you, Eri-chan? She asks her twin sister. Isnt that obvious? Eri... I also like Onii-san. I want to stay with Onii-san She speaks bashfully. Then, Ill be careful. I know it already, Mana-oneesan and Nei-oneesan, I have no match against them. And theres more like them, right? Yeah I smiled wryly. Everyone in the family is kind. But, theyll be the devil, the demon if its for keeping Onii-chan and the family safe. That applies to me too but when ites to the worst, I might even be a murderer Mana said. I understand, I will not disrupt everyones peace. When a new one hase, Rie-chan and I will stay quiet Eri promised. Try to behave well as much as possible. Also, it wont be good for Agnes education if she starts imitating Thats what Im most worried about. Its okay. These girls will stay with me for a while Mana said. Well, its not about monitoring. Everyone does that. Its about looking after them until they get used to the family. Also, Ill bring Megu-oneechan with me Speaking of which, Mana always had Megu with her. Isnt it better if they have some Onee-san they can talk to, right? Thats...yes Yes, please do The twins agreed. I mean, this is good for Mana. She created little sisters now. Onii-chan, can these girls also take the Yoshida name? Mana asks. Right, I guess Ill have the twins take my family name. Yeah, from now on, youre Yoshida Eri and Yoshida Rie And Im Yoshida Mana Yoshida sisters formed. Speaking of which, whos the elder among the two of you? Mana asks. The twins looked at each other... Thats... Well... Huh? Were twins so we celebrate our birthdays at the same time. I get that, but still, someone has toe out of the delivery first, right? Mana asks. Thats true, but... Father nor Mother are both stupid, and so... I think the nurse told them who came first but they werent listening Its also in the hospital papers but its lost now Eeeeeh?? I mean, when we were babies, they keep mistaking us for the other Father didnt even know whos Rie and whos Eri Ever since we were small, they always call us as a set, saying Hey, Eri, Rie We dont even care whos who until we went to elementary What? But, you know? It would be inconvenient to not know whos Eri and whos Rie since we entered elementary school And so, Mother said, You girls decide No way? So I decided to be Eri And I picked Rie But, it might be the other way around Therefore, we dont even know if whos the elder I-I see. Oh, but for conveniences sake, I, the Eri, am the elder sister And were only telling Onii-san Well never tell strangers that Its our secret after all I see. Got it. Then, lets keep it a secret I promised the twins. Well then, lets take a shower The twins, Mana, and I are in the room and so its packed. Of course, everyone is somewhat agitated from the conversation with Torii-san earlier and so its good that were here. Anyway, in this situation... The twins should be okay to join in our family. These girls arent trying to raise their situation... And I dont think theyre going to team up to start resisting anymore. The twins are following Mana as their elder sister, as their guide. Somehow, I feel sweaty after all that serious talk This shower room is closed off... I resumed taking off my clothes... Then... Hey, look, its our jobs as ves to take off Onii-chans clothes Mana told the two. Oh, youre right Yes, then we have to serve Err. Mana will do it for today, you two can watch Mana squats before me Onii-chan, let Mana do it She smiled at me. Also, at times like this, you should try to show your chest. Let Onii-chan see your nipples Mana exposes her cute breasts. Make Onii-chan think I want to touch it, I want to lick it... Then, she lowers my belt while showing me her breasts and nipples. Excuse me She removes the belt buckle smoothly. Ufufu, Onii-chan But, she doesnt remove it immediately. She gently caresses my crotch on top of the cloth. I see, this is educational As expected of Mana-oneesan Then, she pinched the metal fixture on my zipper... I heard that you can bite this and lower it that way but I want to look at Onii-chans face all the time. She uses her fingers to lower down the zipper. Im taking this off Mana lowers my pants. She takes turns on my legs and takes off my pants from my foot. You see, I love how tight Onii-chans calf looks Mana rubs my legs with her hands. It feels manly. I love touching Onii-chans legs If its the usual Mana, she wont say that... But Manas freeing her mind because shes making a new rtionship with the twins. Im taking the briefs off too Mana checks my penis on top of my briefs. Im aroused, but... Its not erect yet. Okay, Im pulling it Mana pulls my briefs down. Err. Whats wrong, Onii-chan No, well... My dick just had sex this morning. Then, I also trained with everyone in the courtyard. I sweat a lot after training in the mansion. Thats good enough, lets wash our bodies I said. Huh, but Mana wants to lick it Mana licks her lips with her pink tongue. But... Manas okay with this. Besides... Mana holds my half-erect penis with both hands This is delicious She holds it inside her warm mouth Manas tongue licks off my ns stinking from sweat, love nectar, and semen. Look, its delicious Mana uses her tongue and mouth skillfully. Huh, Mana-oneesan, is that what they call F-Fetio? Eri asks. Thats right. Its delicious. Really delicious Mana sucks on my penis with intoxicated eyes. Then, Onii-san likes that? Rie asks this time. Hmm, I think Onii-chan likes it when I lick him, but.. Mana... Mana likes it too. Serving Onii-chan with my mouth She flicks her tongue to lick the back of my ns. Ugh. Look, cute, isnt it? When Mana licks this way, Onii-chan makes that face, and I love it Mana looks up at me while feting me. Ah, I see Yeah, Onii-san looks like hes feeling pleasure The twin watch interestingly And there we go, its big now Manas tongue skills got my penis fully erect. Look, its standing now Mana pokes my erect penis with her fingers. Wow Its big Err, to have three beauties stare at my penis is embarrassing. Last night, it went inside me Mine too Now you two touch it. Gently. Onii-chans penis is sensitive Mana said. Then, the twins touched my penis. Uwawa, its warmer than I thought Eri said. Its not actually as hard as a rock, it has some softness in it... Well, thats actually rock hard. I guess Rie thought that it should be a tough rod. Look here, this is where the baby seeds, the semen is created Mana touches my scrotum. You mustnt touch this roughly. She said, then licked my balls. Somehow, this looks like a mother cat licking her baby cat Eri, my ballsack isnt a cat, okay? Mana-oneesan, she keeps licking while saying Cute, cute Rie speaks her impression. Okay. The real fetio training is forter, but for now, lets take our clothes off Mana stood up. The three of us will make Onii-chan feel good while we take shower She smiled at the twins. Chapter 975. Morning Sisters / Mana’s sex lesson with the twins 2 First, wash off the dirt in our body with a warm shower. Listen. First, you need to use your breasts to make bubbles with the soap The naked Mana rubs soap on her chest. Then? Mana-oneesan, what do we do next? The naked Eri and Rie are listening to Manas exnation with great interest. Then, you rece the sponge with your breasts and use it on Onii-chans back Mana rubs her slippery breasts on my back. Look, Ill clean this up She rubs circrly. Ooh, that soft sensation and her stiff nipples feel great. Wow, Onii-san, you seem to be in so much pleasure Yeah, hes making such a happy face So Im making that face. Eri-chan, Rie-chan, try it out Mana said with a smile. But we... We dont have that much in volume The twins look at their still-growing breasts. Oh, Onii-chan doesnt really care about that. He likes the feeling of the rubbing of the skin. Hes pleased with just that Thats right. Im happy from feeling our skin touch. Then, lets try it out, Rie-chan Yes, lets try it out, Eri-chan The twins pick up the soap. First, they wet their hands with the soap and rub it. Then. Then, Im going to rub Rie-chans breasts Then, Ill do Eri-chans breasts The twins rub soap on each others breasts. Im d that well stay together Eri tells her sister. Yeah. Im d that we can serve the same man Onii-san, Mana-oneesan, Nei-oneesan, theyre all good people I dont know much about the others, but... But it will be okay. If you face any trouble, you can just talk to Onii-chan Right, thats good The twins smiled at each other. Mana-oneesan, were ready! Our breasts have foam! Then, you two rub it on Onii-chans back Mana takes charge. Mana will go with the front Mana goes around and then pushes her cute breasts on my chest. Mana, youve grown taller She was smaller half a year ago... Im still in my growth period after all, and Im still growing to be more beautiful Mana kisses me on the lips. Onii-san, were going Allow us to serve The twins hug me from behind. Eri and Rie are both still young. Theyre shorter than Mana, and so their breasts dont rub a lot. But... Having three beauties rub their breasts on me feels great. Two 13s and one 14. That bouncy and stic feeling of their skin is great. Their breasts are stiff, but I can feel that theyre going to grow bigger. I can only feel this texture for now. No way, this feels good Eri? Me too, I feel weird Rie? Right? You see, our bodies are different from men. Our skins, bones, and even muscles Mana said. Also, once you think that This is the body of someone precious to me, youll feel thrilled. Manas wet already Yes, its our Master Well serve you for our lifetime, Onii-san The twins said with a smile. Onii-chan, you can do it. You can touch Manas body as much as you want. Yeah. I also cover my hands with soap and rub Manas ass and thighs. Aah, that feels good. I love it when Onii-chan touches me Aahn, I want that to Me too, I want that touch Wait, wait, lets take turns, okay I reach out to Eri and Rie too. Now everyones rubbing each other. My hand bubbling with soap touches the bodies of the girls. Kyahaha, that tickles. Onii-san Touch me more, Onii-san You two, wash Onii-chans body, hey The four of us have fun washing our bodies while making a lot of noise. Okay, lets wash this off. Mana, water Okay, Onii-chan Mana opens the shower. Warm water blows out of the nozzle. Kyaaa, Onii-san Wow! Onii-san! Ufufu, Onii-chan The three cling to me together. We wash off the soap from our bodies. All while rubbing each others bodies. We left the shower room then wipe off the water from our bodies in the dressing room using a bath towel. I wiped the bodies of the twins and the twins returned the favor. Mana-oneesan, what do we do with this? Eri points at my erect penis. We just cleaned that up, you girls can suck it, right? Mana said. Then Ill do it. I want to suck it Rie squats before me. Ah, I have to show my breasts, right She takes off her bath towel and got naked. Then, she looked up at me. Onii-san, uhm, I have a favor to ask What? I answered Rie. Please order me to lick and suck this She says while blushing. Oh, Rie-chan likes it that way? What about Eri-chan? Hmm, I might like that too. A man ordering us with a strong tone Eris the same. Well, not everything. When ites to lewd things, theres no need to say Lets fuck, or I want to do it Yes. Onii-sans a kind man, and so its okay to be pushier Were your lewd ves after all The two smiled. I prefer the kind approach than the cruel one But too much kindness is... What we mean is that Onii-san doesnt need to hold back with us If you do, well also hold back with Onii-san I see. I see. Then Rie, suck my dick Yes, Onii-san The young beauty puts my ns in her mouth. Oh, I feel the tip of my penis wrapped in a warm and moist feeling. This cute girl is sucking on my penis. Yeah, thats right. Use your mouth and tongue the way I did earlier Mana teaches Rie. Eri,e here, lets kiss. I want to touch your body Yes, Onii-san I grab Eri with one hand and kissed her. I force my saliva inside Eris mouth. Then, I grab and massaged Eris breasts. Her warm body after taking a bath feels different. Uu, uuu, how is it Onii-san, Does it feel good? Rie looks up at me. You dont need to ask that, you can see it Onii-chans face, right? Go lick on various ces, then suck it, then find which ces make Onii-chan feel good by yourself Mana said. You dont have to think about others From now on, all you have to think about is how to make Onii-chan feel good Yes Rie tries out various stuff. Oh, shes trying to move her tongue and lips in various ways. Ugh. Ah, its here. Onii-chan just twitched Right. Hes making a cute face from Rie-chans licking Really, so cute. Eri-chan Yeah, cute, Rie-chan Feel good with my tongue... Rie licks on my sensitive spots. Oh. Wow, thats cute. Onii-san. Our Onii-san Eri hugs me. She licks my lips and tongue Our man. Eri-chan Indeed, our man. Onii-san Then, were Onii-chans woman Mana said. Yes. Thats right, we are Onii-sans women forever Im also Onii-sans woman The twins raised in the Yakuza world, and so... They ept this kind of logic. Rie-chan, lets switch, I want to use my mouth too Yes, and I want to kiss Onii-san The twins swapped ces. Onii-san, you see, we watched some of the videos Father brought with him Eri suddenly sucks on my penis. She licks and sucks with a lewd sound. Do you like this? Then, Mana... Ah, Eri-chan, too sloppy. That will only hurt Onii-chan, if youre going to do that, then hold the root and do it like this Mana shows an example of irrumatio. Ugh, as expected of Katsuko-nees disciple. This is good. Onii-san, so cute, so cute. I want to kiss you Then, Ries seeking my lips. We kissed and entwine our tongues. Oh, I see. I get it Eri then learned the skill Mana showed. I thought until now that its always the man forcing it but... Huh? Its fun to do it ourselves. Its like a game to find out which makes Onii-chan feel pleasure YEs. Its cute. It makes me want to give Onii-san more and more pleasure Rie said. Im d that Onii-sand doesnt scare you Eri? You know, we only saw those who buy our videos from father Its our first time seeing someone like Onii-san Those people only do as they please. Father was even more useless The lolicon was kind to us but we can see their ulterior motives Thats right. They make a smug face while saying Im kind, arent I? Onii-san doesnt have any ulterior motives. When talking seriously, we can see Onii-san make a serious face Theres no lewd nces either But, now, youre making such a lewd face Yes, that, I like how theres a distinction The twins said. Really, Onii-san Right, Onii-san What do we do next? What do Mana-oneesan and we do? I... Im putting it in. Its about time we have sex I replied honestly Of course Please order us Right. Yeah. Lets fuck, girls Yes, Onii-chan Yes, Onii-san Please do, Onii-san The three beauties open their body to me. This kind of thing is great at times too, right, Onii-chan? Several bath towelsid down in the dressing room. The twins and mana are on all fours, turning their ass towards me. In front is a big mirror. I can go in from the back and still see their expressions. Of course, the girls can see my face too. Start with Mana. I want to teach Eri-chan and Rie-chan the way to do it when banging from behind Right. I go to Manas back. Listen, you spread your legs and raise your hips a little bit to make it easy for Onii-chan to put his penis inside. When doing it from behind, you must make it easy for Onii-chan or it will be hard for both Mana swings her hips while teaching them. When youre doing it from behind, your pussy and anus are visible to Onii-chan, right? It should be embarrassing. You need to take care of that feeling. If you get used to it, the fun is gone Then, Mana... Onii-chan, look at Manas embarrassing ce Yeah, I can see it I open Manas slit with both hands. Love nectar drips down and falls into the bath towel on the floor. Youre really wet Manas always ready for Onii-chan to go in Mana said. No. Just shove it inside Mana even if its not ready. Manas a lewd girl, and so if Onii-chan shoves it in, Mana will get right away. So,e after Mana as if youre going to the toilet when youre about to pee. When you want to cum, then just pour it inside me anytime. Impregnate Manas womb Manas love nectar continues to drip as she speaks. Shes aroused from her own words. Mana is Onii-chans exclusive semen toilet. Please use it anytime you like. Use Manas pussy, Onii-chan Yeah, Ill use it I rub my tensed ns into Manas entrance. I smear Manas love nectar on my penis. Okay, everythings ready. Im putting it in, Mana Thats not it, Onii-chan Mana pleads to me with her eyes in the mirror. Oh, right. What Mana wants to show to the twins is... Im shoving it in, Mana Yes, shove it in Puchuri! My ns split Manas slit. Agu~ Itsing in! Gunununu. As soon as I shove in my ns, her love nectar trickles down the floor like a flood. Deeper! Come! Come! Zubobobo!! I pull out the swell of my ns from Mana then go deep in one go. Aaaaaah! Onii-chans here!!! My abdomen ms into Manas bouncy ass. Its all inside. Mana... I cover Manas back. Then, I grab Manas breasts from behind. Her breasts pulled down by the gravity has a different feel. I knead her nipples. Ah, aahn~ Manas young pussy tightens. Onii-chan, stay still Huh, why? Eri-chan, Rie-chan, watch this. When doing it from behind, women can also serve the man Im not moving my hips, and yet... Mana anchored her hands on the floor, then. She pushes her hips tome. She grinds it around. Shes doing her best. Wow, it really does look like serving Yes, its very lewd, Mana-oneesan The twins are impressed. Onii-chan, does it feel good? Yeah, Mana... You see, Katsuko-oneechan taught me this, and I did a lot of image training. Thinking that I want to do it with Onii-chan Mana... Oh, by the way, Eri-chan, Rie-chan. hmmm, You see, we ban masturbating Mana says while wiggling her hips. If youre going to masturbate, then just beg Onii-chan to have him bang you. Nothing can enter my pussy other than Onii-chans fingers and penis. Touching oneself is outrageous Oh, right. I understand Ill be careful The twins swallow in the adviceing from Mana who serves me with her whole body. Try to umte your lust whenever possible. Dont you feel sorry if you dont feel horny when Onii-chan says that he wants to have sex, right? Releasing your lust from masturbating isnt allowed for us sex ves Y-Yes I understand The twins replied, then Mana; Onii-chan, I think its time the twins get their turn Ah, P-Please, Onii-san Please do us too The twins raise their asses, waiting for me. Yeah. If I keep this up, itll rise up and Ill ejacte inside Mana. This time, lets feel the insides of the twins. Okay, Im pulling out I pull out my penis from Manas insides. Aaaahn! More love nectar drips down. Ahn, I feel a bit sad feeling Onii-chan gone from me Later Yes, I know Now then, whos first? Last night, I started with Rie, so... Okay, Im going with you Y-Yes! Her young body trembles. It hurt her a lotst night. Eri, lower your body. Press your head on the floor and raise your ass as high as possible O-Okay The naked crawling Eri raises her ass as I told her. Yeah, I can now see your pussy and anus T-Thats embarrassing, Onii-san The slit that just lost virginityst night. It has a bit of swell, but its still closed. Im licking it Huh? If I dont lick and get it wet, I cant shove my dick in I said. Then, I press my face to Eris crotch. Hiiii?! T-That ce is?!!! I suddenly licked her anus. Dont lick that ce Its my choice. Eri, your whole body is mine Thats true, but...Aaaah! I opened Eris slit and blew a wind on her pink insides. Hey, Eri-chan. You have to say My body belongs to Onii-chan, so please enjoy it as you please Mana tells Eri. Aaaah, Onii-san, my body belongs to Onii-san. Please enjoy...enjoy it as you please Was she aroused from her own words? Eris slit starts producing love nectar. Sure, Im licking this ce then I insert my tongue in her slit. Haaaaa, auuuu Her body trembles. I start moving my tongue. Nooo~ This is embarrassing. This is embarrassing! Oh, Eris love nectar is sour. I purposely make vulgar noises. Youre wet, Eri Yes, Onii-san Youre supposed to say Im wet thanks to Onii-chan Mana said. Y-Yes, I-I can feel Onii-sans licking! Aaah, my pussy got wet! Its wet! The youngdy shouted. Eri-chan will only get wet for Onii-chan, right? Yes, yes. I will get wet only for Onii-san. I am a lewd, lewd ve I exposed Eris clitoris. Hiiiiii!!! Then, I roll it around and lick with my tongue. Aaaah, whats this?! Aaaaah, it feels good! It feels good! More love nectar flows out. I speed up my tongue attack. Aaaaah, aaaaah, aaaaah! Onii-san! Onii-san! Im! Im... Eri-chan, are you cumming? Aaaaah, I...I dont know Shes still young and so she probably doesnt know the sensation of climax. Then, you have to ask Onii-chan. Ask him to make you cum Mana whispers like a devil and it wins over Eris heart. Uuuu, kuuuu, aaah, Onii-san! Onii-san! M-Make me cum! Please I immediately spurt my tongue. While at it, I also grab and massaged Eris thighs and ass. I stretched my hands then grind her nipples with the pulp of my finger. Aaaaah, aaaah, I...Im feeling weird... Eris body starts to sweat. Aaaahn, aaahn, I-I feel weird, Im going crazy!!! Its okay to go crazy. Onii-chans here. Just feel the pleasure from Onii-chan Aaaahn, Onii-san, Onii-san!!!! Then the young beauty... !!!!!Aaaaaaaaaaahn!!!!! She reached the climax from my tongue. Her body trembles. Aaaah, aaaah, haaaaaaaa!!! Women have longer ecstasy time than men. However, once she learned the pleasure of a mans teasing... Eri will change. Shes taken the first step as my first ve in real meaning. Chapter 976. Morning Sisters / Mana’s sex lesson with the twins 3 Hyaaan, aaaaahn, haaaan~ Eris body trembles from the aftermath of ecstasy. Shes on all fours and yet, her limp body falls to the bath towel spread in the dressing room. Her whole bodys sweating and shes breathing heavily. Well then, I dont think I can put it in right now It looks like sex isnt possible right now. Then, Onii-san, please do me instead Rie whos waiting for me in a doggy pose swings her ass cutely to me. My pussy is already dripping wet Ries slit is dripping with love nectar Its itching down there Rie wasnt in that much painpared to Eris defloweringst night. The twins have different growth states. Ries body can ept sex better than her sister. Youre right, Rie... I touch the surroundings of Ries slit. Ahn, Onii-sans fingers are lewd Ries face turns red in the mirror. I touched the area around her anus too. Geez, lewd. But its okay. More. Onii-san, touch me as you please I grab Ries small ass and massage it. Its springy and soft. Its such a soft skin for a youngdy. Aaahn, lewd. Im being molested Do you hate molesters, Rie? If its Onii-san, then Im okay. Onii-san, you cane and molest me anytime Rie... If Onii-san wants to do it, its okay, molesting, even rape Hearing that makes my dick harder. Rie, Im banging you. Im going to shove this inside you Go on. Please enjoy Ries pussy My ns touched Ries slit. Oh, but I guess Im still afraid Weve only done this twice after all... But Im okay. Everythings okay if its Onii-san Here I go... The tip of my ns cuts between Ries slit. It splits herbia and goes inside. Agu Does it hurt? Its okay, dont mind it. Please bang Rie, do it hard I shove in my hips. My penis is wrapped inside Ries warm and moist pussy. Aaaaaaaa!! Itsing in Inside her young pussy. Wow, Rie-chans having sex Eri who finally calmed down watches my penis go inside her twin sisters pussy. Jabujubujubu. I shove in my penis deep inside. Ries small and narrow pussy is spreading to the shape of my penis. This will be my exclusive use pussy. Aaaaa Its all inside Rie. Wow. Rie-chan, does it hurt? Eri asks. Rie who is crawling on all fours pushes her hands. It still hurts a bit, but, Onii-sans filling me up right now She replies while leaking out hot breaths. Im no longer a child. Im an adult, a woman. Onii-sans woman Sweat forms on her forehead as she smiles at her sister. Soon after, we will be mothers Rie. Therefore, please pour a lot inside. I am ready to bear Onii-sans child anytime... Yeah, Im going to cum a lot. Enough to impregnate you, Rie I grab Ries hips and m it in. Aaaahn~ S-See, Eri-chan? Its amazing. Onii-sans serious... Rie-chan? When he says that hell make us bear his child at our age, hes serious about it. Theres no pulling our leg here. Onii-san is ready to love us for real I know. Me too... Eri said. I know that I should trust Onii-san He will love us both Naturally. Weve been together since our birth after all Eri touches Ries hand thats pressed on the floor. Eri-chan! Ries vagina tightens up and mps my penis. Im moving now Yes, Onii-san I slowly move my hips forward and backward. Loosen up, dont be afraid. All were doing is sex Yes. Okay...Ah, ahn! Ries small body sways around. Her cute breasts jiggle. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! Onii-san, does it feel good inside Rie-chan? Eri asks me how it feels inside her twin sister. Yeah, this is great. Ries insides are warm, slimy, and tight. This is amazing Aaah, yes, Im happy Rie tells me across the mirror. Bur, Onii-san, aaahn, please put it inside Eri-chan too Right. Okay, Eri,e here and line up with Rie and stick your ass out Y-Yes, Onii-san Eri takes the same pose as Rie right next to her, just like how she did earlier. Im going to taste Eris pussy too I pull out my penis from Rie. Aaaaahn! As soon as I pulled out, her sour-smelling love nectar scatters around. Hey, its Eris turn I-Im scared Eris body stiffens. Its okay. Trust Onii-chan Mana supports Eri from the sides. Im putting it in H-Hiiiii!!! Eris pussy is small. But, after losing her virginityst night, theres a path now. It should be able to ept my dick without problems. Hey, dont run away now. Its going to be okay I grab Eris ass firmly. A little push makes girls like Eri feel at ease. Eris my woman now Onii-sans woman And my women let me do what I please with their body Y-Yes. Onii-san. Please shove it inside me Pyuu! I invade her narrow pussy. Ouch! It hurts! Endure it! Its just a memory fromst night I already broke her hymen. Even if it hurts, it shouldnt be the same as when she lost her virginity. Eri-chan, take a deep breath. Do it like Haaaaa, suuuuu Go Mana instructs Eri to breathe. Here, do it together with me, Haaaa, suuuu Haaa, suuu Eri takes a deep breath together with Mana. Rie also joined in. I wait for a while with the tip of my ns pushed inside. Haaaaa, suuuu, Haaaaa, suuuuu, Haaaaa, suuuuuu Okay, it should be good enough. Haaaaa As soon as Eri took a deep breath... I shove in my penis intensely. Auuuu?!! Eris body cant refuse its intruder. My ns slide inside Eris pussy. Ah, ah, ah!!! Eris gasping for air. See? Thats all of it I pushed to the root. My abdomen is sticking to Eris ass. Hyaaaaaa!!! Eris face in the mirror is confused by the invasion of a foreign object. And now, Eri-chans having sex with Onii-san Rie looked at the connected part and smiled. Thats cute, Eri-chan. Onii-sans also making a cute face. Does it feel good inside Eri-chan? Yeah, it does Her pussys too tight. Its mping and pulsating. Eri, does it hurt? Are you okay? I-Im okay Eri replies to me inside the mirror in the dressing room. Im okay, so Onii-san, move your hips Eri. Im also Onii-sans woman. Please feel good with my body. Ill bear your child too, no, please let me bear Onii-sans child Dammit, that was cute. Then Im moving I started moving my hips. Onii-chan, 20 swings, and switch Mana smiled. Huh? Switch with another girl after shoving inside her 20 times. Then, its done once Onii-chan ejactes. The girl who makes Onii-chan cum inside them wins, want to try it? Mana... That looks fun I see. That way, Mana and the twins can get along. And if its 20 thrusts, Eri and Ries body will ease up the burden since it wont be intense. Right. Lets do that. I start with Eris insides. One, two, three, four... Mana and Rie count each thrust. Aaah, aaah, aafuu, auuuu Each time I push inside, Eri gasps. Moans. Sixteen, seventeen, eighteen, neen, and thats it, switch! Manas next. Ah, Onii-chans inside! Yeah One, two, three Manas pussy is used to sex already. It sucks my penis deeper inside her. This is an amazing pussy. It epts nothing but my penis and it drank my semen so many times. This is a pleasure hole that evolved just for me. Neen, twenty! Then, back to Ries pussy. Come in, Onii-san Aah, her yet-developed insides. But, Mana was just like this half a year ago. The pussy of the twins will get better soon enough. Aaaahn, aaahn, aaahn! After twenty thrusts, Im back at Eri. Ive been waiting I shove while Eri speaks. Aguuu!! Two, three, four, five They say that ones pussy gets too loose when it had too much sex but thats a lie. It only gets better once you train it. The vagina walls are also muscles. Virgins arent the best at it. Once they understood the workings of sex, and find out how to make the man feel pleasure, women can be more amazing with their vagina. Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Minaho-neesans guidance can make it great. They have trained vaginas that gives them the title of the top prostitutes of a high-ss brothel. And Manas learning that development too. These girls will only have sex with me. No, thats exactly the reason why they make an effort every day to make their vaginas the best. Thats how theypete with everyone. Aaaah, aaah, aguu Thats twenty! Switch! Hey, Mana After the secondp, I see some differences. These girls are different. The texture and smell of their skin. Their sweat smells different too. They have varying temperatures. Even the spots where they feel it inside. Their moans and gasps too. Even the twins who have the same face and body are so different. Aaahn, Onii-chan! I love you! And switch! Come! Onii-san! Riees after the 20th thrust. Aaah, I love this! I want to have sex too! Since its just a 20 count piston, they feel at ease. They know when it begins when it ends. Twenty! Aaahn! Its my turn now! Come! Eri who was so afraid earlier is nowing at me so energetically E-Eri I thrust inside, then... Sorry, I want to cum now! Huh?! I shove in my penis at a pace faster than earlier. Wait! Aaaah, aaaaah, aaaaaaah! Aaah, Eri, Im cumming! Aaaaaa, aaaaaaah!!! Go on. Release a lot inside Eri-chan! Rie replies to Eri. Ah, aaaah, aaaah, iyaaaaaa!! Aaaah, I-Im cumming!!! I grind my ns into Eris uterus Then, cloudy liquid blows out. Hii, so hot!!!!!! Eri can feel the hot semen inside her body. Theres more! Cumming! Im cumming! Aaaah! Eri! Dobyuu! Dopyuupyuu! My ns sends out the second and third shot. Aaaaahn! Im making a baby!! Eri shouted. Its okay. If you make one, then give birth to it, okay, Eri?! I continue ejacting. Haaa, R-Right, if I make one, Ill give birth to it. Ill bear Onii-sans child Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa After I finished my long ejaction, I pull out my penis from Eris insides. Eris slit spills out my white liquid. Then, I sat down on the floor and lie down on the bath towel spread on the dressing room. I look up at the ceiling. Eri, Rie, and Mana copied me. The four of us are lying down on the floor while naked. Haa, haa, haa. That was great girls. Mana, Rie, and Eri. Thank you. That was exciting. That was some good sex I thanked Mana and the twins. It was also fun for us. Right? Mana asks the twins. Yes. It was fun to have sex with everyone I also like this way Instead of having sex with them one by one, its better to have them all get harmonious. Theyre still young, so thats how I think they should be. Oh, but Eri-chan received it. I guess its Eri-chans win today Mana smiled. Thats...but I... Eri-chan, does it feel warm inside? Rie touches her sisters abdomen. Yes, its warm. I received it. I can feel it Eri looks at Ries hand touching her abdomen. Thats nice. I want it too. I want Onii-sans bay seed Rie said. Receiving a creampie makes you feel that you are Onii-sans woman from the bottom of your heart Yes, I can understand that, its how I feel right now. My whole body belongs to Onii-san. That Im a lewd ve only for Onii-san Eri speaks with a deeply emotive feeling. As expected, when you have sex with Onii-san, you start to think that giving birth to his child is natural Yes, that! That! It doesnt feel weird. Thats how it is with all of us Mana nods. Then, she gets up slowly. By the way, Eri-chan, since youre the winner, what do you want? Onii-chan can grant it as long as its nothing unreasonable. I mean, Onii-chans a kind guy after all Mana kisses me on the cheeks. Right, if its just a bit... Eri and Rie are both obedient, so... Right, if its me... Eri looks up at the ceiling. I cant forgive that Onee-san from earlier Huh? That rich youngdy on the other room Oh, Torii-san? I want to argue her to silence Eri looked at me and smiled. Thats easy. Right, Onii-chan? Mana. That Onee-sans still a virgin, right? Shes inexperienced Huh? If thats the case, we already have the high ground since we have experience in sex Mana said. Oh, I see Eri smiled. Huh, what do we do? Rie doesnt get it. That Onee-san received a lot of information that sex makes you feel good sincest night. Its about time she feels sexually frustrated Torii-san watched me have sex with various women. She even watched Haiji lose her virginity. Then, shall we push her down and Onii-san rapes her? Eri speaks of something dangerous. Right, her parents are Yakuza so her thoughts are radical. You cant do that. She needs to beg Onii-chan while naked saying please have sex with me, instead of letting Onii-chan attack her Mana said. Actually, the other Onee-chan has been pushing her to the corner sincest night. If Mana just pushed her down, theyll get really angry Is that so? Huh? Are the Onee-san that scary? Eri and Rie ask. Most of the time, theyre gentle. They treat their little sisters with care. If anyone hinders their n, they get really scary. And each of them has a varying degree of scary Hmmm. I cant say anything. What we should do is to make Onee-san feel bitter that shes still a virgin. Make her feel frustrated that shell cry! Mana said then looked at me. By the way, Onii-chan What? What do we do with Torii Mariko-san in the end? What do we do? Its okay to turn her to a sex ve, just like Mana, right? Huh? Were cornering her to be a sex ve Mana didnt wait for my reply. She started cleaning up my penis. Ah, Ill do that too! Me too! The twins crawl their tongue on my penis. Ufufu, as expected of Onii-chan, still energetic Mana licks and sucks on my ns. Chapter 977. Morning Sisters / Nobility Were back Mana takes the lead and we returned to the nap room. Mana, the twins, and I are all wearing bathrobes and no underwear. Mana told us not to wear any. Hey! I still dont agree with this! Why does it have to be like that?! Torii-san continues tosh out on Nei inside the nap room. Michi and Tsukiko just watch the two in silence. Whats up? I asked. Well you see, this girl... Nei smiled. She looks like shes having fun dealing with Torii-san. Why is it that all sheins about is the other girls turning prostitutes and the twins bing Yo-chans ve Thats... I mean, theres not much difference between my sex ves and our brothels prostitutes In regards to sex service. What are you talking about?! Thats a lot of difference! Torii-san now turns her anger to me. Last night, Ive been watching, but...you say sex ve or whatever...but in Kuromori-samas case, hes never abusing any of his ves No, I mean. Theyre my sex ves, see? Im taking care of them. Isnt that obvious? Why would I abuse my ves? I dont get it. Thats not what Im talking about! No, thats the conversation, right? Torii-san? What Im trying to say that those who are turned to Kuromori-samas sex ves are in fact under Kouzuki houses protection, their necessities are guaranteed, isnt it? Torii-san said. Its not just basic necessities. If they want to study, then they can enroll anywhere, and if they want, they can even enroll in higher education. Right, Yo-chan? I mean, if the twins ask to enter a university, youll pay for their tuition fee, right? Nei smiled at me. No, but college is not... I dont think that we need high school either I mean, we cant even go to middle school normally Right. Father asks us to take a day off from school during weekdays for recording and taking photos Even now, Father said were going to Tokyo. Youreing with us, and so we couldnt attend school The twins said. You dont need to do that anymore. You girls are now our family. If you want to do something, like a job, or school, just say it I told the twins. The twins should have some realistic dreams too. Dreams they couldnt imagine during the time when their Yakuza parents are in control. Even if you tell us that, we couldnt think of any... What do we do, Rie-chan? Eri said. I want to go to a vocational school Rie said. Sure. What kind of course? I asked. Well, I havent thought of that yet. Its just that a girl from the neighborhood went to vocational school after high-school Oh, the Onee-san from the back Eri nods. That Onee-san was just as stupid as us when she was young. She went to the neighboring towns public pool by bike and returned home using a bus, ten dayster, she reported to the police that her bicycle is stolen. That kind of stupid Yes, that. That was painful to watch If that Onee-chan can enter that kind of school I think that we can do it too Err. So. You dont know what kind of vocational course did that Onee-san take? Mana asks. What was it again? If I recall, its something rted to Anime I think she took a vocational school to be a voice actress Oh, yeah that During a hands-on experience in the school she mimicked a solid studio voice actress that she thought that if she goes in that school, she can use the studio and learn That studio only sends an invitation to those who enroll to that school the next year and so its off-limits to the enrolled students What the hell? Then, even if you graduate from that school only one from thousands will be a voice actress Its just a vocational school in the Kansai region after all. There are no anime voice actress jobs in our home town On the other hand, the teacher in that school has a free pass for some musical group that nobody even knows Then, the pamphlet for the vocational school has some 100% employment rate written on it while she was looking for a job Err. Rie, do you want to go to that school? No way, I wouldnt do that. Im not interested in bing a voice actress Then why? But, I dont think I can do anything other than that level The twins had a poor environment in their life. Thats not true. From our conversation earlier, Eri and Rie are both quite smart. I think that you can do a lot of things if you study Yeah. I think so too. Dont be pessimistic, you girls are now our girls, and so you can forget about the past Mana told the twins. And thats what Im calling out! Huh, Torii-san? These girls are ves and yet you allow them to go to higher education? Despite that, the prostitutes... No, theyre just the same in our ce Nei said. Girls who be prostitutes can also study while they work. Besides, the contract is only for five years. They should be preparing for their next life And its their personal ounts thatll pay for the expenses, right? Torii-san said. I wonder? I dont know the details Nei isnt a prostitute. But, the ves can have it withoutpensation? Kuromori-samas paying for all of them? Well, you cant really call it withoutpensation, I mean, theyre family. Isnt it natural to pay for the expenses of your family? What is she talking about? Anyway, you have the wrong treatment on your prostitute and ves! They have different status! She tries to stress it out. So what? I asked. Torii-san; Can you do something about the Kurama sisters? Huh? Cant you take the elder sister, Misato-sama as your ve too? If you dont touch Misato-sama at all, then its better Oh, so thats her pitch. Your ves are all under Kouzuki houses protection, and if Kurama-sama are both your ves, nobody in the society will know about it, right? Torii-san said. If that happens, Kurama house will not receive any dishonor. That included Misato-sama Torii-san saw my rtionship with my sex ves sincest night... And shes thinking of the youngdies of the Kurama house. Sorry, but I cant do that I said. Why?! If you say that youll take them, Kurama-sama can survive! No, our brothel is a business, and I have no right to decide there I said. Besides, we say that the elder sister, Misato-san will be a prostitute and the little sister, Arisu-san will be a sex ve, but... Now then... Actually, its still unknown Why?! Why do you not know? Torii-san res at me. I mean, Torii-san isnt friends with them yet. If you did, you wont understand what kind of girls they are Why understand? Wait, youre nning to stare at their naked bodies? Ah. No, no. What I want to know the most about them are their personalities. I know that they look cute from yesterday, but I dont know what kind of personalities they have I replied. Then, Ill talk to them, and if the little sister is a good girl, I can ept her as a ve, but if not... Hey, Kurama-samas a youngdy! Are you saying that youre going to abandon Arisu-sama?! Torii-sans surprised. Do you have a choice? What Do I have a choice?! Theyre youngdies of nobility! Even if their personalities dont fit, its your job to ept them! Torii-sans insecurity towards nobility bursts out. Thats not the case She doesnt get it. Its not on the same level as to whether theyre a fit for me or not. I already have a lot of ves. Family. If they dont fit with the girls I already have, then I have to refuse the youngdies of Kurama house Why cant you imagine something that simple? Are you serious? Oh, man. Theyre youngdies of nobility, isnt it natural to give them better treatment? Well, I have Misuzu and Ruriko in my family already I already have youngdies of nobility with me. Furthermore, theyre the youngdies of Kouzuki house, the nobility among all nobles. And not even Misuzu would say prioritize me But, Misuzu-sama stands in a ce where she has to keep the nobility safe. They should know that they have to save the Kurama sisters! Oh, if Misuzu and Ruriko were here. They would deny it in a few words, but... Theyre not here, and that means... Torii-san only sees Michi as a bodyguard or a servant. She only thinks of Nei and me like someone under the umbre of Kouzuki house. And that the twins are daughters of Yakuza. That means, she, who inherits the blood of nobility as a semi-nobility... She thinks that shes the boss of this ce. I mean, you should beg Misuzu-sama! Then, if you can protect the Kurama sisters, theres no problem Im getting angry now. What happens around me isnt as simple as Torii-san thinks. Jii-chan decided to turn Kurama Misato, a nobility, to a prostitute... Its to tighten up the nobility who thinks naively. Furthermore, she will be a prostitute in Minaho-neesans brothel, she will meet only nobility as her customers. The harsh punishment on Kurama house will only be visible to the nobility. He already considered a lot to keep the honor of Kurama house. Then... Torii-san cant see that... She simply sees it as a physical problem. She doesnt care about the painful experience the Kuramadies are experiencing. Besides, the talk about bing my ve has some important questions to answer I said. First is if I like that girl? Its important to know if I would want to look after that girl for the rest of my life W-What are you talking about? epting one as your ve means you have to put your life on the line for them! Earlier, we were talking about entering higher education with the twins. If they want to do that, then Ill do whatever I can to gain funds for that. Sorry to say but Kouzuki house may be rich but Im not. Thats why I think a lot and of course ask for help from various people, including Jii-chan, but Im paying with my own money. That means working and paying it off I looked at the twins. If you wish for it, then Ill make it real. But, I cant risk my life too much. Thats why think of your future fairly. You may not know about it until now but give it a serious thought. If not, I cant do my best Onii-san Onii-san, are you going that far for us? The twins look at me. You girls are now family. And Im always serious I look straight into the eyes of the two. Onii-san, thats unfair Eri? Yes, Onii-san is the most Yakuza Yes, that. Its a Yakuza pick up line Yes, it made our hearts throb As for me, I got wet Err. Anyway, thats how it is with me. I dont pick girls up to my family unless I made my resolve. I dont ept sex ves that easy either Thats right! Dont look down on Onii-chan and his sex ves Mana shouted at Torii-san. We also resolved ourselves to be sex ves! Dont look down on us! Mana-oneesan Yes, me too Yeah, Rie-chan, if thats the case, I should resolve myself too Right. Were Onii-sans lewd ves And we feel pride as ves I can puff my chest with pride! Were Onii-sans beloved lewd ves! Mana and the twins join together and re at Torii-san. Somehow, these trio is bing more united. Yeah, well said! Thats expected from Masters ves! My little sisters! Oh, Michis also heating up. W-What?! Why do you make it look like Im at fault here!!! Haaaa. Torii-san has an established reputation where she cant pick up the mood. Then. Hey, Mariko-chan Nei calls her out with a smile. What is nobility? Why is nobility epted like that? Thats... No, Im asking a real question. Can you call all the rich people in Japan as nobility? Nei purposely steps on the taboo. No. No matter how much fortune they have, that alone wont allow them to be nobility Torii house is wealthy. Torii electronics is the top electronicspany in Japan. But, theyre not nobility. For one to be epted as nobility, they need to have appropriate lineage Hmm, then what is lineage? Nei pushes further. Thats...long tradition... What? Tradition? Does it mean that the family has to be old? So if you have old blood youre good? I mean, what does it mean to have old lineage Neiughs. Everyone whos lived on this has lineage they carry. They all have ancestors. Even without their ancestors, they didnte out of the ground. All families are in fact old. If you trace back all humanity then were all connected to the primitive men from Africa Thats true. Whats the reason why nobility is amazing again? Any family may have some ancestral lineage but...but only one family inherits the house, the one we call the head house Torii-san said. Really? For example, during the warring states, the second son or the third son can do some meritorious deed and be feudal lords, right? Of course, the eldest of the head family will still seed, but before anyone noticed, the head house copsed but the second sons branch family still continues, see? Nei said. I mean, the idea of inheriting the house is very feudalistic, right? Inheriting the ancestralnd and mansions. Oh, that also includes the gravesite. Thats the reason why theres a branch family and main family thought Right. Those who couldnt inherit the assets still continues Mana said. Even in the current day, owningnd is the basics of territory. Therefore, there are wars to contend for thend, and the leader is the one who has the vastnd Nei tells a story. In the current age, its about creating industry and bing a personage when its a sess. Soldiers are no good. They can raise their family honor but theyll never be nobility. Even politicians, they all have blood rtionship with wealthy people Right... In the current age, someone who get some achievements, raise their family honor, and stay without their family copsing, and continuing to the modern day are those who be nobility Nei looks at Torii-san. Thats quite antique if you ask me. You know, Japans definition of it is moderated, but in the West, they only ept something past 100 years as antique, right? Thats why, if Torii-sans family continue their momentum for 100 years, then theyll ept you as nobility Sheughed. What did you say? Are you insulting my family?! Torii-san looks at Nei angrily. Not really. Its all just nonsense. In truth, Torii-sans Grandfather is amazing. Hes able to create apany that matured to a global electronics corporation in his lifetime Nei said. As for nobility, well, they also did their best, but, most of them only inherited from the previous generation, see? Thats... The great people are those who raised their family honor in the past, not the heads of the current nobility. Dont you think so? Nei... Shes slowly unbinding Torii-san from her insecurities. Chapter 978. Morning Sisters / High Combination Still, nobility. Nobility is important. Most of the traditional families survived until now because of nobility Torii-san said. If we just entrust this to the country, most of them will perish. Nobility is what protects the countrys culture If you look at Jii-chan, youll understand that. Theyre nobility who have a long history in their possession and so they can calcte profit and loss. However. Oh what? Mariko-chan, you dont get what Im talking about? Nei shows a mean smile. Sure, theres that side, but, that doesnt apply to all of the nobility, right? There are various ages, various heads of nobility, its only about the people with that kind of zeal. Currently, Kouzuki Ojii-chan has a strong interest in it right now Right, it doesnt mean that all nobilities are interested in preserving culture. You know, its basically the same as the noble spirit in Europe. If I recall, they have the ideology where Nobility has to be like this. But in truth, even those who inherited the noble blood dont preserve that noble spirit, right? Ya-chan, are there still nobility in Europe? I asked. Of course. Most countries do. In Ennd, its not actually the nobility from the Industrial Revolution, but the upstart bourgeois ss rises...Well, there was the nobility who didnt follow the times and fall to ruin, and those who joined the new business and became rich. Upstart families have be nobility and became blood-rted with nobilities. Therefore, such people arent called the noble ss but the upper ss Nei said. To be honest, the upper ss and the lower ss still has a strong distinction. I heard that when the upper ss fights a lower ss in a court, the lower ss loses first. They have a different level ofwyers they can hire Right. They go to different schools from childhood. Therefore, the sports they participate in are also different. The upper-ss children arent interested in ser or something like that Huh, then what do they y? I thought that all English people love ser? I think its pool and cricket? What? I dont know any of those. Its not popr in Japan at all Neiughed. If were talking about the 18th century French Revolution. Most of the nobility were executed, escaped from their country, and then came back for the Restoration. But, most of who couldnt regain their territory and power were nobility just in names. After that, the Second Empire, and the Third Republic, then the postwar Socialist party, they keep changing political powers. But, there are people still named as nobility. And so, theres still an upper ss Right. In Italy, the nobility is in active service. For example, if Yo-chan tries to start a big business in Italy, you need to ask for the permission of the noble of thend. That also includes the underground society Mafia Michi said. Yeah, the nobility on surface and mafia on the underground. You need to pay them up or you cant start your business. Thats how it is with them. Of course, the nobilitys the center... I see... They say that Japans connections are Europes Merit system but thats not true. In fact, Europe uses connections far more than Japan. Without the upper ss pulling their acquaintances, they wont do any business. On the other hand, when the upper ss have connections, they can do anything Right. Thats not the case in Japan. Even if theyre born from a good family, they still need to creep up with their ability. I mean, nobility in Japan is hidden since the postwar period Nei? Before the war, Japan has a clear upper ss too. People who raised achievements received peerage from the daimyo of the Edo period and Meiji restoration. After the Meiji istion is lifted, and the great trade with the foreigners began, they started to profit a lot. Most of the mansions still standing for the rich people are mostly families who profited from the post-Meiji trade Nei said. Then, America turned the country to a democratic nation roughly around the postwar period. The upper ss of Japan hid. They hate to stand out They hid? They lost the war, and America also dissolved the Zaibatsu, which meant that the upper ss had a weaker influence, sense of values changed and new industries started one after another. A new age of industrialists is born and the country itself is changing. Its as if Japan no longer had the upper ss from before. Most of the big corporations give tests to their applicants, and the new hire who works their way up bes the president, right? Even though theyre not people born from the nobility. Its no longer the case where the founders rtives seed the title of president Oh, I heard about turning their own son as the next president of thepany. If I recall, its a mobilepany. But, even if theyre hiding, they are still here, right? Ive seen a lot of youngdies of nobility yesterday. In the end, both past and present, the influential people marry their fellow children and create a blood rtionship. The old families from the Meiji be rtives with rich people. If you look at the current age political and business circle family tree, it will look interesting. The old noble family and the politician from the Meiji era, starting an enterprise and seed to be a businessman, and their blood isplex. Actually, most of them are distant rtives Is that the current nobility? I asked. Yes. Its not that each noble families are independent and they protect their old blood and tradition on their own. The current nobility of Japan is just a one huge distant blood rtive tree Theyre connected by blood from some generation. I see. Torii-sans mother is the daughter of Kanou house I look at Torii-san. Yes. Kanou house became the bride, and so starting from Mariko-sans age, Torii house will be allies with the nobility. Although, its still weak. They have to strengthen their rtionships by creating two or three more blood rtionships with the nobility or else they cant establish themselves as nobility But, Torii Mariko-san herself definitely has the blood of Kanou house. Therefore, shes epted as a semi-nobility. I see. Its all just a hugework of blood rtionships tied together Even among the nobility, the only one who has more history and status are Kaan, Kouzuki, and Kanou, those three families Nei said. Thats right. Nobility is one Torii-san said. Therefore, I cannot allow Kurama Misato-sama, a nobility, to turn to a prostitute! She res at me. Thats not all, is it? I smiled at Torii-san. Torii-san, you cant stomach someone like me, can you? Yeah, I see it now. Jii-chan epted someone who is an alien to the nobilities, as Misuzus partner. And the fact that I have sex with Ruriko. Thats her insecurity. Shes just a semi-nobility, someone half-baked, and yet... Someone who has a doubtful origin like me will make Misuzu and Ruriko bear my child. She cant forgive me. Its obvious! Youre just a nobody! Torii-san shouted at me. Why is someone who is a nobody able to get in Kouzuki-samas home Oh, I see. Kaan Momoko-neechan wants to know the reason too. Therefore, she left Torii Mariko-san to be her eyes and ears. Someone with a doubtful origin is allowed toe in and yet he cant forgive Kurama house. Kouzuki-samas way of thinking is tyrannous! Its absurd! Misuzu nor Ruriko are present. Its just Nei, Tsukiko, Michi, Mana, Rie, Eri, and me. Everyone here is all lower ranked than Torii-san. Therefore, she can talk about her thoughts she cant speak when Misuzu is present. Of course you dont know I said. After all, Torii-san isnt Jii-chan. Jii-chan has no obligation to exin everything to make Torii-san understand What do you mean? Torii-san gets angry. After all, youre not nobility, are you, Torii-san? I purposely provoke her insecurities. Jii-chan consulted with Kaan and Kanou house on how to deal with Kurama house. I saw Jii-chan have a conversation with the Kaan houses head via phone Its not on the same level of conversation as Kaan Momoko-neechan. The three big heads had a discussion and decision. Then that means, Jii-chan and the other heads have epted Misuzu and me. If not, I wont show up in front of the youngdies inside the main mansion of Kouzuki house During the party yesterday. Jii-chan and I showed up in front of the youngdies. That means Jii-chans recognizing me publicly. Doing that shows that Kaan and Kanou house knows about it. Therefore...putting Kanou house aside as they have a high family status but copsed fortune. Kaan house, the n that is in line with the Kouzuki house...even Momoko-neechan came to the party yesterday. And with that, itll send a message about my recognition to the Kaan house. Momoko-neechan didnte to sit together with Misuzu and me...but the head of Kaan house ordered her. But why? Why someone like you?! Torii-san said. I... Thats for you to observe and find the answer. Jii-chan, Misuzu, nor I dont have to answer you I rejected her. You can report whatever you want to Momoko-neechan. I dont care if you nder us, just tell her whatever you want I definitely will Torii-san spoke standoffishly. I observed you a lot. Even now, I still dont get you Then... What? All youre doing is watching? Eriughed. W-What? Torii-san seems to be offended by that. I mean, youll never understand Onii-san from just watching. Especially with someone whose head is hard like Onee-san. Right, Rie-chan? Right, Eri-chan. But, Onee-san is just a small chick, so I think shell shy away from trying out and will just watch Rie also provokes Torii-san. W-Who are you calling a chick?! Torii-san takes the bait from the twins. If thats the case, why dont you do something other than watch? Thats right, Eri-chan. But, I dont think she dares to do that The twinsughed. O-Other than watch? What? Torii-san is riding the provocation. Isnt that obvious? Its sex Eri said with a nonchnt face. S-Sex? Yes, Sex Rie speaks like its natural. If you want to understand Oniii-san, its of course through that Thats right. You wont understand Onii-san unless its through sex Thats how it was with us Yes. We were too suspicious of him before we had sex, but... After having sex, we understand him Right now, we can trust Onii-san with our all I mean, Im falling more every time we do it We see that Onii-san treasures us for real The twins use theirbo. You know, Rie-chan, sex went smoothly more than we expected No, Eri-chan, the sex we saw on Fathers videos were quite vulgar And yet, Onii-san isnt vulgar at all I think so too. Its different from sex where the man feels nothing but horny Its like you enjoy it together with Onii-san Right. Onii-san looks straight at us and feels us with his whole self Then, he also makes a face of pleasure, as he cums inside me YEs. When I looked at Onii-sans face at that time, I feel like Ive done something good Ah, yes, that. That happened to me too Err. WE became Onii-sans lewd ves for some unknown reason but... But now were d that were sex ves Besides, we will only have sex with Onii-san for the rest of our lives Yes. Onii-san only. Its fun enough, and Mana-oneesan and all the other Onee-san are here Above all, Im looking forward to what will happen in the future Thats right. Up until yesterday, Father was in control, using us to sell videos to the lolicon, and will sell us off. That was the only life we can imagine, but... But now, we dont know what will happen Except, we have Onii-san with us, and so we dont have to be scared We dont know where wed sleep tonight or if wed sleep in a bed, but we dont worry about it Onii-sans with us We know that it will never be that bad Besides, its fun to watch an Onee-san who keeps shouting something we dont understand The twinsughed at Torii-sans face Hey, thats rude of you two! Torii-sans personality wont let that pass through. Oh? Arent you the one rude here, Onee-san? I think so too The twins attacked. You look at Onii-san from the outside, trying to understand him Please stay within the bounds where its not rude Even in sex, you will never understand Onii-sans charm Right. Youll never understand unless you do it. Thats how it is with us Rie and Eri nod at each other. T-Thats stupid! W-Why do I have to...do...t-that with Kuromori-sama! Torii-san looks for the right words. She feels that its vulgar of her to say lewd, or sex Therefore. C-Coption! Why do I have to copte?! In the end, thats the word she found in her head. It cant be helped. If you want to understand Onii-san... Its sex. You wont understand Onii-san without sex The twins pushed further. Well, thats obvious. Mii-chan also had sex before anything. She understood Yo-chan after sex Nei said. Me too. At first, it was some overbearing rape, but Eri-chan and Rie-chan are correct. Youll understand Onii-chan more every time you have sex, and youlle to love him ore As for me, I loved Yo-chan even before sex! Nei smiled. Im a woman born in this world for Master to deflower Michi, youre going too far now. But its indeed interesting. Kou-sama has the power to purify the heart of the women he had sex with. I have experienced it with my body Tsukiko said. Thats right. Torii-sama may be better once she had sex with Kou-sama H-Hey, W-What are you talking about?! Torii-san is confused as Tsukiko, whos been quiet all this time, started speaking. Yeah, you feel refreshed once you did it with Onii-chan Mana smiled. Thats right. Its better once you do it Try having sex The twins said. D-D-D-Dont be ridiculous! I-If I had sexual intercourse, aaaaah, I-Ill make a child! Now its sexual intercourse. Thats right, that is a possibility Of course it will happen. Onii-san always cums inside He never thinks of cumming outside at all Yeah, thats right. Onii-chans semen has to pour inside our wombs or our mouth Manaughed. It would be a waste to let it out anywhere else Hey, Michi. Thats scary T-Thats...what would happen if I actually make one?! Torii-san shouts. Huh? If you make one then be happy! Nei smiled. Bear the child without hesitation. Then, raise the child Michi. Theres no problem. Ill bear the child Mana. Then, me too Cant help it. Ill do the same Rie and Eri. I want to get pregnant as soon as possible and so Im looking forward to it Tsukiko smiles. And so, Onee-san If you make one, just give birth to it The twins continue to stir her up. Its okay, its okay. Everyone will raise the child together! Mariko-chan doesnt have to worry at all! Nei said. Torii-san. Aaaaah! Are you all people crazy?! Those words are directed to Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama as well, are you sure with that? Michi retorts sharply. Theyre just like us you know Nei overpowers Torii-san with her smile. I mean, lets take a pool. Anyone who had sex with Yo-chan in this room, raise your hand! Here! All the girls raise their hands other than Torii-san. Then, raise your hand if you like having sex with Yo-chan! Definitely! The girls raise their hands happily. Torii-san looks confused. Now raise your hand if you love Yo-chan! Yes! Those who will bear Yo-chans child... Me! Those who had their first time with Yo-chan! Yep! And those who will have sex with nobody but Yo-chan for the rest of their life Yeah! What do I do? Get it Mariko-chan? Were not the same type of girls, see? Nei said. Im a member of the ck Forest. A criminal organization. Someone from the underground. Mitchan is Mii-chans bodyguard. She attends the same school as Mariko-chan...She belongs to the surface Then... Tsukiko-san is the shrine maiden of the Takakura shrine from Kyoto. As for Mana-chan, you know her past, dont you? Shes a rtive of the Shirasaka house, a mediapany. Then, Eri-chan and Rie-chan are girls who came from Kansai. Then, Mii-chan and Ruri-chan, theyre both youngdies of Kouzuki house Torii-sans dumbfounded. Everyone has a different environment. Different age. A different way of thinking. Am I wrong? Thats right, theyre all over the ce. Despite that, we all follow Yo-chan, have sex with Yo-chan, be a woman only for Yo-chan, and connect with him. We hardly fight at all. We all get along. We dont want to make Yo-chan sad after all Nei looks at me with a gentle smile. That is Yo-chans power. He draws everyone and unifies them. If you want to understand this power, then Eri-chan and Rie-chan are right... Nei smiled at Torii-san. Mariko-chan, I think that your only choice is to have sex with Yo-chan. And so, what will you do, Mariko-chan? Chapter 979. Morning Sisters / Challenge. No Failure. I think that Mariko-chan should have sex with Yo-chan too. What do you think? Nei tells Torii-san... I-I... Oh? Mariko-chan? Are you the type who wants to keep your virginity until you get married?! The type who cant show her naked body even to her husband until the wedding night? T-Thats... Torii-san falters. I mean, youre the youngdy of Torii house so I guess your parents already decided your political marriage? Do you already have a fiance? I dont have one yet Nei asks. Torii-san replies with a blushing face. I thought that Torii house would at least have that already. Their connections with the nobility arent that strong yet Mana who came from Shirasaka house said. Your mother is from the Kanou main family, and so you wont be married to Kanou house, are you? Instead of doing that, they will promote you as the Granddaughter of Kanou houses head, and the youngdy of Torii Electronics, and they can connect you to another noble family Kanou house has a high family status but they lost their power. The current head is preserving the family by working on honorary positions. With that situation, Torii house doesnt need to seek more connections with Kanou house more than the current one. Instead, they will use the blood rtionship with Kanou house as a weapon to connect with the daughters of nobility that has more power. Well, political marriage is quite hard. Oda Nobunagas legal wife, Saitou Dousans daughter, or Tokugawa Ieyasu who got his wife from the Imagawa family. During the marriage, the wifes family was strong but their father-inws family is in ruins. It went out of their control Nei said. Therefore, the nobility can decide who they marry to but they will continue their assessment of the partner to thest minute to make sure that they receive the best results in political marriage And thinking of the Torii houses future... You know, when ites to political marriage, the married partners family allies will be allies of Torii house, but the enemies of that family... Will be enemies of Torii house too? I asked. Yep. Torii Electronics is a bigpany now and so theyre no longer making and selling electronic products only, right? Theyre going to spread out on various industries, and so they need to find partners with the same interests I see. Thats a lot of trouble. I-Im ready! I-I will carry my familys expectations. Its what Im born for! Torii-san said. Sure you are, you may agree with the political marriage, but does it mean that you wont have sex with anyone but your marriage partner for the rest of your life? Nei asks frankly. I-I havent thought of that yet I see. Then think of it right now Nei pushes Torii-san. I think that it will get boring. You wont have sex with anyone but a green boy from a rich family because of political marriage Right. I think so too. Furthermore, if you want to do it, nows the time. If you have sex with anyone other than your husband after marriage, they will call it cheating, but if you do it right now, its nothing but free love Mana said. In Torii-samas familys case, adultery case after marriage will be a huge scandal Michi said. Yes, that. Once youre married, you have to stay quiet. Its hard to pay for the damages youll make. Besides, the media will chase after you all the time Neiughs. But its the same if I do it now. I-If they find out that I-I had intercourse with a m-man... No they wont. Its Yo-chan after all Nei said. Torii-sans startled. I mean, look, Mii-chan is Yo-chans fiance in public and yet he can have sex with Ruri-chan. You know that already, dont you, Mariko-chan? She just doesnt know it, she watched Ruriko and I have sexst night. But you know, Mii-chan and Yo-chan are so intimate that was what the youngdies from yesterdays party saw, right? And so, nobody among them can imagine that Yo-chan does have sex with Ruri-chan or other girls Nei said. Yo-chan is just as Mariko-chan mentioned earlier. A man with a doubtful origin. Nobody knows who he is and hes not from nobility either. Despite that, hes fortunate to be engaged with Mii-chan and Kouzuki Jii-chan acknowledges him. That kind of man wont cheat with other girls and destroy that fortune he received, would he? I wonder? I think that itsmon for men with Kuromori-samas status to get conceited, seduce other women, and fall to ruin Torii-san said. Yeah, the European celebrities who are gigolos. Something like that. But you know... Nei smiled. He might get conceited and try to cheat with girls on the outside, but you wouldnt think that hed have sex with Ruri-chan, someone who is also a youngdy of the Kouzuki house, just like Mii-chan Yeah, since I already scored Misuzu, a youngdy of nobility... I might cheat with girls from other families or even ordinary girls, but... Cheating with Ruriko, the other sessor of the Kouzuki family... Furthermore, to think that Id have sex with her inside the Kouzuki mansion while Jii-chan and Misuzu are present. Nobody can imagine that. I mean, Kouzuki Ojii-chan is okay that Yo-chan and Ruri-chan are having sex. Hes not tolerating it. Hes actually the one who pushed Ruri-chan to Yo-chan I bought Ruriko as a sex ve for 3000 yen from him. Do you know why did ite to that, Mariko-chan? Torii-san... I-I dont know! As if I can! She answers standoffishly. But, her eyes are filled with curiosity Torii-san is the personification of curiosity after all. Sex is fun after all Nei said. In sex; if your partner is someone you can trust, then its fun for women too! Its not about where the man feels horny and gets on top of a womans body and release his sexual desire. Women also have sexual desire, and its fun to have sex with a partner you like, and it feels good when you do it Oh, I get that Rie speaks unconsciously. We never had sex until yesterday but when we did it with Onii-san, it was fun. Its starting to feel good too As for me, it still hurts Eri said. But its fun. Im not scared since its Onii-san. Im at peace and find fun in lewd things Eri told Torii-san. Onee-san, how old are you this year? Me?! Im currently 16. First-year in high school Rie-chan and I are both 13. First-year in middle school. Despite that, we can have sex Right. Im also 13 but its already a pleasure for me. Im d that we met Onii-san Right. I think that well continue to grow further. I want to be a much more erotic woman Of course, Ill be a lewd girl only for Onii-san. Me too, I want to learn a lot of things. Doing lewd thing is fun after all Im d that I became Onii-sans sex ve at an early age Indeed. And so, Onee-sans 16, right? Girls younger than you already had sex and yet Onee-san cant do it? Only idiots would avoid doing something this fun BUt, Eri-chan, I think that shes just all bark and no bite Indeed, Rie-chan, I dont think she dares to have sex with Onii-san She looks like a loser I mean, I think that she is a loser The twinsugh meanly W-What?! Are you trying to mock me?! Torii-san is angry as she sensed that the twins are mocking her. If thats the case, have some courage Thats right, summon the courage and have sex with Onii-san If not, Onee-san loses to us It cant be helped. There are some at her age that still didnt have sex Then, Nei... Okay, now everyone who had sex, raise their hands! And everyone raised their hands. Me~! Everyone other than Torii-san raised their hand. Those who are d that Yo-chans their first! Me~! Those who feel that its fun to have sex with Yo-chan! Me~! Those who think Why is Mariko-chan not having sex with Yo-chan! Me~ Michi shows no expression, and Tsukiko raises her hand with a serious face but theyre not saying anything. MAriko-chan, Yo-chans like that, and thats why Kouzuki Ojii-chan didnt just entrust Mii-chan but also Ruri-chan to him Nei said. Yo-chan has the power to give peace to a womans heart with his sex. Hes got a healing effect. Mariko-chan, you attend the same school and so you know the past Mii-chan and Ruri-chan, dont you? Those two only met Yo-chan and discovered sex half a year ago. Justst May, during the Golden Week. How is shepared to before? Torii-san... But Im in different ss years than Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama But, you know them, right? There are not many students in your school, and the youngdies of Kouzuki house do stand out. Furthermore. Misuzu-oneechans a year higher, then Ruri-oneechans a year lower than you, right? You should know them Mana shows up on the parties for the upper ss so she knows about Misuzus school. Mariko-chan, what grade did you enter that school? Nei asks. Im a student there since nursery Shes the granddaughter of the head of Kanou house and is the youngdy of Torii house. So its natural. Then, you should know about them. Youve seen Mii-chan from long ago Torii-san who has insecurities as a semi-nobility should be paying attention to the youngdies of the Kouzuki house as theyre the noble among noble families. Right, Misuzu-sama, and Ruriko-sama seem much more gentle than before. Back then, they only face forward and show a smile but its not a natural one. Furthermore, they became more beautifulpared to before Torii-san said. And thats Yo-chans effect. They stay with Yo-chan and satisfy themselves with sex Nei smiled. Do you get it? When women fall in love, they be beautiful, they be positive. But, The youngdies of Kouzuki house cant fall in love with a strange man Many people around Misuzu and Ruriko only eye for the fortunes of Kouzuki house. Then, Yo-chans a good boy, and he never betrays his women, and hes always serious with his love for us. Mariko-chan should know how amazing it is to have someone that you can trust that will never betray you, right? Nei said. Torii-san looked at me. I can understand what youre trying to say but that doesnt mean that I can trust him that fast. I... Eh, Onii-sans trustworthy to me Eri said. Me too. I just met him today but I trust him Onii-san will never betray us, and hell never abandon us either Yes. If hes that kind of person, he wouldve already abandoned us long ago The twins smiled. Kouzuki Ojii-chan will not let someone as talented as Yo-chan go away. As I mentioned earlier, women also feel lust. Of course, that also applies to the youngdies of Kouzuki house. Mii-chan and Ruri-chan can deal with their umted lust and furthermore, they dont try to monopolize Yo-chan, right? They get along, they love each other. They watch each other have sex with Yo-chan, right? Thats true, but... All the information we keep feeding Torii-san from yesterday is now bearing fruit. We exposed our secret sex life to Torii-san And, we also love Yo-chan as a woman and he loves us back. But, nobodys trying to monopolize Yo-chan. Everyone chose to form this family with Yo-chan as the center. We be sisters through Yo-chan. Therefore, we help each other, and we dont betray our sisters, just as we wont betray Yo-chan Nei said. That means a lot for the youngdies of Kouzuki house. Were no vassals of Kouzuki Misuzu or Kouzuki Ruriko. Were no servants either. Were sisters Kouzuki n can have people in the branch families as rtives but the status of those in the main family is different. Thats Jii-chan preventing the Kouzuki n from copsing because of some selfish movement from the branch families. He is the head of the family, and so he has such overwhelming power, but... As a result, Misuzu and Ruriko lived in solitude. Ruriko had Yoshiko-san as her attendant, but... But, Yoshiko-san was a servant, a retainer back then. She wasnt allowed to open up her heart to anyone. Well, even now, Mii-chan and Ruri-chan both have an affectionate personality, and so they have times where they dont talk to us and worry about it alone, but since we live together, well know immediately. At times like that, we give them time to have sex with Yo-chan, and they be better nearly 100% of the time. When Yo-chan worries about them, they immediately talk about it. They depend on him. I mean, hes the man you can depend on the most in this world. Well, thats true...for me Nei said. Thats true for me too. Masters the only man I can let loose my desires to the maximum! I dont need to be embarrassed about my lust in front of Master and he will ept it all Michi, sure, youre right, but still... I do not depend on Kou-sama that much, but he embraces me tightly on nights where Im about to cry and his existence is reassuring Tsukiko said. He knows my everything, and he doesnt fear to impregnate me. He is a man with a strong heart Huh? What does that mean? Most men will fear to be the father of the next shrine maiden as soon as they discover the truth about the Takakura Shrine maidens Why? I mean, Tsukikos so beautiful. And this beautiful woman says that shell bear my child. I can only feel happiness. Do you do not fear that your own daughter can read your thoughts, can manipte your mind? Tsukiko asks me. Not really? Thats not the problem right now anyway Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan are all around me. They all have Miko power. Besides, I dont really mind having my thoughts read. And Tsukiko has no reason to manipte me That kind of trust is what makes us have faith in Kou-sama Tsukiko said. To be honest, Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan are now in a better state thanks to Kou-sama. Back when they were in Kyoto, they didnt trust anyone You too, Tsukiko. Kou-sama never lies, and he loves his us without anything to hide, and thats why our hearts feel calm Oh, I see. The Yakuza who has some ulterior motives are always watching Tsukiko and the girls back in the Takakura shrine... I mean, Yomi and Tsukiko. When they came to Tokyo, Yomi doesnt trust her sister, Tsukiko. Its only these past months that the sisters got along. Its all thanks to Kou-sama Tsukiko bowed her head to me. Anyway, you see that Yo-chans amazing Nei said. So, Mariko-chan, dont you want to try and have sex with this amazing Yo-chan? She speaks smoothly. If you have sex with Yo-chan, your life will change. I guarantee you that Me too, if I didnt have sex with Onii-chan, I wouldnt be living a life where I can smile right now. I will make a gloomy face, look down, and feel hopeless in my life Mana said. Right. I think that you should give it a try. You wont have anything to lose Its just your hymen that youre losing, but on the other hand, youll receive a creampie Besides, you dont really need your virginity Its a hundred times better doing it with Onii-san than with some other odd guy No, no, its a thousand I mean, you wont understand unless you try it After hearing all this, you should really try it out The twins continue to stir her up. B-But, e-even if Kuromori-sama and I were to have intercourse... Oh, Torii-san... The way she thinks with ifs now means that shes walking right into Nei and everyones traps. I-Its a problem for me. G-Getting pregnant at an early age... Torii-san said. Nei... Look here, do the youngdies of Kouzuki house have sex without a n? Huh? Im already 18, and I want to bear Kou-samas child as soon as possible and so I dont drink any contraceptives, but... Tsukiko said. No, wait. Ive seen Misuzu-sama have sexual intercourse with him, but contraceptives? Torii-san only saw me cum inside the girls. They even show their slit pouring out the semen I gave them. Its a medicine for women. Medicine to prevent conception right away. Mii-chan and Ruri-chan cant get pregnant while in school. I mean, theyre youngdies of nobility Neiughed. Huh, that kind of medicine exists? Is that real? The twins take the bite. Ah, but, it only stops the progression of pregnancy. If you drink that drug, it still means that you have to give birth to Yo-chans child. Youll die if you have sex with any other man before you give birth to Yo-chans child. Blood will flow like a hose from your nose and ear holes. Nei now speaks of something absurd again. Mii-chan and Ruri-chan, and I drink that medicine Ah, me too. Either way, Im going to give birth to Onii-chans child and I wont have sex with other men Mana said. What about you? Torii-san looked at Michi. I also cant get pregnant until I finish my duty as Misuzu-oneesamas bodyguard Michi replied. However, once she graduates, I can no longer serve as her bodyguard, so I will bear Masters child They can only have a bodyguard that follows their master in the same school until high school. Afterward, Misuzu will have an adult bodyguard with her. Michi will then be Rurikos, and Agnes bodyguard as they are in the same school, but... Michi will graduate from that school someday. I will never embrace any man other than Master. If ever another man vited me, I will kill them before they cum inside me. If I missed, Ill blow myself up. He can still rape me even if Im a corpse. I will destroy their flesh and leave no trace behind. Theres no need to worry. Even if it doesnt happen, Master and my sisters will surelye after my enemies Hey, Michi... I said. Dont say that, even if its a joke. I want you to live even for a second, a minute longer than me! I wont allow you to die before me. Treat your life with care! Y-Yesshhh Michis body trembled. Ive indeed received the order Geez, such a troublesome personality. With that said, we have medicine to keep you from getting pregnant. And well keep quiet if you had sex with Yo-chan. Were just on the same boat. Mariko-chan, you wont tell anyone else that Yo-chan isnt having sex with just Mii-chan but with various girls, right? Thats true, but... Its not like she wont, she cant. Especially with the partys mood from yesterday. If Torii-san says Kuromori Kou does have sex with various women apart from Kouzuki Misuzu. Kouzuki Ruriko is one of them, Nobody will believe her. Torii-san herself is out of ce among the youngdies after all. B-But, even if I drink that medicine and dont get pregnant right away, that means that Ill bear Kuromori-samas child someday, correct? Someday. The period is as long as you continue to drink the medicine Nei spouts more lies. Right, if Mariko-chan gets married for politics, and pretend not to know, you can just pretend that its a honeymoon baby as you give birth to Yo-chans child, right? T-Thats... Of course. Mariko-chan doesnt like that. I was just joking You first say something absurd to drag them. Then, once you catch them, reel them in... When you lower the degree a little bit, theyll carelessly agree. Thats why, if Mariko-chans political marriage is decided, you can take a three months vacation and then give birth to the child before you get married. You can keep that secret since you can count on us with the hospital and doctors from abroad Nei smiled at Torii-san. What happens after I give birth? Well take the child and raise it with care. You know, were all going to give birth to Yo-chans children so we will raise them together. Just one more wont be a problem. After all, Yo-chan will love his children equally Yes, that. Mana and the girls will also bear his child, and we will all raise our children with love. After all, theyre all children of our beloved Onii-chan Mana supports Nei. As mentioned earlier, the n of using a foreign hospital and give birth secretly is actually the n for Ruri-chan. Ruri-chans going to do the same thing The youngdy of Kouzuki house bing a mother while not yet married is something we cant publicly announce. Therefore, were doing it outside the country. Get it? Giving birth to Yo-chans child means that you can create a special rtionship with Mii-chan and Ruri-chan, the youngdies of Kouzuki house. That means that Mariko-chans child will also be under the care as the child of Kouzuki house Nei brings out the final card. Do you not want a special connection with Torii house and Kouzuki house? Chapter 980. Morning Sisters / Pride as a Woman T-Thats... Torii-san is susceptible to talks about benefits. With the current situation, Torii house is impossible to create a close rtionship with Kouzuki house. Kaan, Kouzuki, and Kanou house are called the noble among nobles...Torii house was able to wed to Kanou house because Kanou house is suffering in financial affairs Michi, whos Misuzus bodyguard, and see the world of the youngdies from the inside, said. If this was Kaan or Kouzuki house who are financially prospering, they will never apany Torii house, whos just an upstart Torii Marikosans Mother is wed from and became a rtive of Kanou house, but... Kaan or Kouzuki house couldnt care about it. They only see it as Kanou increasing the small houses they attach themselves to. Even in our school, Torii-samas treated a someone halfplete I-I know, they dont ept me as a real daughter of nobility Even if she inherited the blood of Kanou house, Torii house doesnt have the family status to be a nobility, and so Torii Mariko-san is a semi-nobility, aplicated position. Therefore, Torii-sama approached Kaan-sama, correct? Michi speaks calmly. Thats not the case, but, I just get along with Kaan Momoko-oneesama. Onee-sama has an easy-going personality. She also has the same hobby of stocks as me Yes. Torii-sama showed an intimate rtionship with Kaan Momoko-sama during the party today Michi said. Yes, and Ive be sworn sisters with Momoko-oneesama. Im d that kind of opportunity was for everyone to see Torii-san smiles in satisfaction. Well, that y did happen. I think that didnt do anything better Michi said. W-What do you mean? As expected, Torii-sans putting on a brave front. So far, they saw Torii Mariko-sama as a blood rtive of Kanou house, but after todays party, they will see you as Kaan Momoko-samas subordinate instead W-Why?! Why am I Momoko-oneesamas subordinate?! I have an equal rtionship with Onee-sama, like sisters! Torii Mariko-san shouts so hard that saliva sprinkles out. I... No, I think Michis right. Theyll only see Momoko-neechan and Torii-sans sisterhood as a master-protegee rtionship I dont get what youre trying to say Torii-san asks. What I mean is that Momoko-neechan, someone from a powerful family, can only see Torii-san as a follower. Not as a little sister, but as a subordinate Yes, tomorrow, thats how the students in the school will see Torii-sama tomorrow. Of course, they will not be rude to Kaan-samas subordinate. However, they will only consider Torii-samas trying to extend the connection to Kanou house Michi said. Torii-sama abandoned Kanou house, her blood rtive, and became Kaan-samas subordinate Right. With Torii-sans status and the way she shows how intimate she is with Momoko-neechan means... She changed her affiliation from Kanou houses blood rtive to the Kaan houses subordinate. I dont get it at all. I am me. I didnt abandon Kanou house, and I dont remember bowing to Kaan house either Torii-san who cant read the mood said. Mariko-chan may think that way, but thats not how the world sees it Neiughs. Kaan house has a high family status and they also have money and power. Kanou house may have a high family status but they dont have the money. Torii house has no family status but has money. If you look at the rtionships of each family, you can only see that Torii house used Kanou house as a stepping stool and is now trying to approach the Kaan house. Furthermore, Kaan house is an industrialist, they have a higher status than Torii-house, and so they wont deal with you as an equal but turn Torii house as someone under their umbre Our families and my rtionship with Onee-sama are two different things! Torii-san said, but... Hmm. Then, Mariko-chan, what were your first thoughts about Yo-chan again? Nei asked. Didnt you think that Yo-chan was approaching Mii-chan for the money of Kouzuki house? You thought that he might be deceiving Mii-chan, didnt you? T-Thats... Of course, she does. Someone with a doubtful origin became Kouzuki Misuzus fiance... Everyone will have their suspicions. But, Kuromori-sama isnt that kind of man... Torii-san said. Yes. Yo-chan showed a good impression to the youngdies of the nobility yesterday. It s not just Yo-chan, but Mii-chan, Ruri-chan, and Kouzuk Ojii-chan. Then Mitchan and Edie from behind the scenes, they all helped together to make it that way Yes. Anyway, it showed that Onii-chana and Misuzu-oneechan loved each other, and Kouzuki-san and Ruri-chan give their blessing. Furthermore, Onii-chans a humble, quiet, and a man with no ambition towards Kouzuki house, thats how the guests perceived him Mana said. Yes, we seeded. The youngdies of nobility epted Yo-chan Theres more to that Nei. We had the youngdies ept Agnes, Yomi, and Luna as well. Princess Agnes, a distant rtive of Kozuuki house, and her attendants. Once they enter Misuzus school, it should be okay. Putting my recognition aside, Agnes needs it more. Then, Mariko-chan failed. You degraded from a discount noble to Kaan houses subordinate Nei said. Torii-sans dumbfounded. Dont get it? Ive been watching from the screen but I saw Mariko-chan forcibly tried to show off to Kouzuki Ojii-chan, right? Oh, she did. Torii-san couldnt read the mood and she tried to greet Jii-chan. Then, he scolded you nad so Kanou Sakurako-san jumped to support you, right? After all, Mariko-chan is a rtive of Kanou house. Sakurako-san, the youngdy of Kanou house has to apologize for Mariko-chans impoliteness Yeah, Kanou-san intervened. Only the youngdy of Kanou house can apologize for the misconduct of their rtive. Torii house isnt from nobility after all. Kanou Sakurako-san supported you and yet Mariko-chan wasnt so happy with her, were you? The youngdies were all watching and in their world, you just gave them the worst impression Yeah, they see it as her betrayal on Kanou house and changing alliance with Kaan house. Thats just their selfish thoughts, isnt it? That wasnt my intention That wasnt Mariko-chans intention but the impression you give is everything. If you dont understand that, Mariko-chan, youll never be a youngdy of nobility Nei said. If that didnt bring down Mariko-chans poprity, then bing a protegee of Kaan Momoko-san will hurt hers. Of course, that includes Torii-sans familys Torii Electronics The fathers and grandfathers of the youngdies from yesterday are all businessmen. Mariko-chan, youck imagination Im just bad at trying to tter people Torii-san still tries to retort. Its not about ttery, you need to have the bestmunication skills to smoothen out your personal rtionships. Just like how Kaan-san does it Momoko-neechan? Kaan Momoko-san ultimately changed the disadvantageous situation to receive an evaluation as a generous person that she allows someone selfish to be her protegee Neis right. She now receives a favorable impression as a generous and broad-minded Onee-san handling the problem child, which is Torii-san. And then Kaan Momoko-san gave the order to Mariko-chan to stay behind the Kouzuki mansion... Nei smiled. Its to create some sort of rtionship with Kouzuki house. If its just Kanou, Kaan, and Torii house triangle, theyll see it as some kind of underhanded method from Mariko-chan, but if you add Kouzuki house... Kaan house has both social standing and assets. Kanou house has social standing. Torii house only has assets. If its just the three of them... What they can see is Torii house abandoning Kanou house anding after Kaan house. Abandoning Kanou house, which has no power currently, and the wealthy Torii house bing affiliated with Kanou house... It will bring disgrace to Kanou house... The spectators can only see Kaan house using TOrii house to bully Kanou house However, if you add another... If you add Kouzuki house, which has the social standing, fortune, and power... Theposition changes. Kaan, Kouzuki, and Kanou house are the families that tie the nobility together from the start. If Torii house is trying to approach the center of the noble families, then Kanou house can preserve their honor, and nobody will badmouth Kaan house Michi said. Thats right. Thats the reason why Kaan Momoko-san told you to stay and deepen your rtionship with Kouzuki house. Mariko-chan Torii-san thinks for a while, then... Then, if I want to deepen my rtionship with Kouzuki house, I need to have sexual intercourse with Kuromori-sama? Nei... I wonder? Thats for Mariko-chan to decide. Although... Nei looked at Rie and Eri. We cant trust those who dont have sex with Yo-chan The twins smiled. Thats right. Those who dont have the courage to have sex with Onii-san isnt a woman Thats right. I also discovered a lot after having sex Yes, that. You wont understand Onii-sans good qualities unless you do it with him I mean, sex is the best way Err. Thats where you girls are wrong. Master isnt all about sex Thanks. Michi. However, sex with Master is the best! Theres nothing better than that Hey. Ah, now that wevee this far I want to do it too. What about you Mitchan? Nei asks Michi. I am Masters exclusive sex toilet 24 hours a day 365 days a year and so Im ready anytime! Michi replies with a serious face. What about Tsukiko-san? If Kou-sama asks for it, I will open my body anytime Nei asked. Tsukiko replied. We already had it earlier, but... Mana? But, still not enough. Onii-chan, youre not satisfied with just one shot either, right? Me too, Im not yet satisfied I want to have sex more too Eri and Rie also ask for another round. H-Hey wait! I-I... Torii-san panics. I-I still havent given my answer yet. I havent resolved myself Then that means... The choice to have sex with me is bing realistic inside Torii-sans head. Thinking that its a possible method to get a better rtionship with Misuzu and Ruriko. Ah, I-I dont really care much about virginity and such. I dont mind if I abandon it anytime, anywhere, but... Oh, her head is confused after hearing a lot of things. Torii-san is now speaking something absurd. I mean, after watching so many sex scenes sincest night... She now wants to do it too. Her curiosity towards sex means shes no longer afraid. Therefore, Neis giving Mariko-san a reason to unleash her curiosity. The top-heavy girl fell into Neis trap. You mentioned a medicine earlier, but Im still scared. If I can use contraceptives, then U-Uhm, I-I-I... Then. Nei... Huh, what are you talking about, Mariko-chan? She purposely speaks with a fed-up tone. Why would Mariko-chan have sex with Yo-chan here? Torii-san... W-W-W-W-What are you talking about?! You were so enthusiastic about rmending sexual intercourse with Kuromori-sama.... Nei... Yeah, I was encouraging it, but I wasnt telling you to do it right away, right? Sheughs. Haaaa?! What do you mean?! Torii-san snapped. But, Nei... Huh? Are you stupid? Do you want to die? She turned Torii-sans anger away. Try to use your head and think Then... Kaan Momoko-sans orders were to deepen rtionships with Kouzuki house, right? T-T-T-Thats why I should just do it with Kuromori-sama, right? S-S-S-Sex... Torii-sans head is heating up. Well, yes. Thats correct Nei nods. Then...! But, Mii-chan and Ruri-chan arent present, right? I wonder what will happen if the youngdy of Torii house, Kaan Momoko-sans protegee, Mariko-chan lost her virginity while the youngdies of Kouzuki house arent watching? Huh? Torii-sans brain stopped working. Mariko-chan, youve been so lively since you left the Kouzuki mansion and came here, right? You keep on talking so loudly Nei smiled. I guess its because you feel better when Mii-chan and Ruri-chan, the youngdies of Kouzuki house, right? Besides, you might bump into Kouzuki Ojii-chan there Its his home so its natural. Everything in that home is Jii-chans property. And so thats why you feel your shoulders lightering to this building where theres nobody else but us, right? Even Mariko-chan who isnt afraid of anything would feel the pressure form staying together with Mii-chan and Ruri-chan Torii-san knows that she cant be rude to Misuzu and Ruriko. Thats why you came here, thinking that you can let loose all of the pressure. And now you thought that it might be a good idea to have sex with Yo-chan, but... Yeah, she wont think that way when Misuzus present. But, if you want to carry out the deal, then Mii-chan and Ruri-chan have to watch. If not, those girls will get angry. Theyll resent you Nei said. I mean, this building is Kouzuki SS building, so it belongs to Kouzuki house, right? Then, if Mariko-chan had sex with Yo-chan without them knowing... Misuzu-oneechan and Ruri-oneechan will seriously get angry. Especially Ruri-oneechan, she has a hobby of recording and taking photos of other girls first time. Mana said. Oh, youre right. Ruriko-oneesan was taking photos during my first time Mine too. That wasst night Yes, that wasst night The twins provided evidence. B-But I dont want it. Taking photos of sexual intercourse Torii-san said, but... Well, you have to tell Ruri-chan that. I cant do anything even if you say that Thats right. Anyway, its bad to lose your virginity without Ruri-oneechan knowing. Filming sex is Ruri-oneechans lifework. Filming herself and the other girls as they have sex with Onii-chan Mana dered. Mii-chan wouldnt want Mariko-chan to have sex with Yo-chan without her knowing. Its not about asking for permission, its more about formalities Nei said. Formalities? Torii-sans surprised. Thats right. I mean, shouldnt you inform them at least that youre going to have sex with Yo-chan, right? Reporting post-act gives the wrong impression. Right? Nei and Mana continue to stir her up. With that said, Mariko-chan will only watch this time Neiughed. T-Thats... Cant help it. We want to do it Nei stood up Tsukiko-san, join in Right... Tsukiko stands up. Of course, Im joining in too Michi also stands up. Okay, then lets begin stripping girls Then, Nei, Tsukiko, and Michi take off their clothes. Mana, the twins, and I are naked below our bathrobes. You know, Im thinking we need some music, someone sings for us Nei said. Well then, Ill do it Eri raised her hand. Sure, go on. Sing something for us Well then, whats Onee-sans name again? Eri points at Torii-san whos dumbfounded and exhausted. Torii Mariko-san Nei replies while unbuttoning her clothes. Well then, Rie-chan Yes, lets do that. Eri-chan Yes, lets go Then, the twins... ?Ah sore~ How do you write Marikos Ma?!? ?Like this, you write it this way? W-Whats that? Kufufu, thats funny Nei takes off her clothes while wiggling her ass together with the song. How do you write Marikos Ri?!? ?Like this, you write it this way? Michi takes off her clothes while dancing with an expressionless face. ? How do you write Marikos Ko?? ?Like this, you write it this way!? Tsukiko is also smiling. Shes having fun. The twins continue their song. Before long. Nei-oneesan, whats with that? Eri mutters Really, going that far then suddenly going back. Thats unfair Rie too. What do you mean? Nei shows a nonchnt smile. We know that you have a good face and great proportions... But... To think that you have such a beautiful naked body. Thats just unfair Right, Nei when Naked... Her beauty has the force of the Goddess of creation. Its not just her body line thats beautiful. Her tensed white skin and pink nipples. Her beautiful slit that looks like a slice of a knife. When Neis naked, her whole body is flooding with vitality. Its beautiful. Isnt that obvious? Its to please Yo-chan, my body doesnt belong to just me. It also belongs to Yo-chan. Im careful with my meals and health, and I polish my womanly charms every day! Nei smiled. Now that were this far, were going to take Mariko-chans heartpletely No matter how much confidence Torii-san has for herself... Shes no match against Neis beauty. Im betting my pride as a woman And that smile of hers is beautiful too. Torii-san stares at Neis physical beauty in nk amazement. Chapter 981. Morning Sisters / You’re not the only lonely one Ufufu~ Yo-chan~ Nei shows her prided voluptuous body to me. Kou-sama, look at me too Tsukiko also takes off thest piece of clothing with a blushing face. Shes thin but her chest and butt have some swell. Her soft fair skin never got tanned from the sun. A long straight ck-haired Japanese style naked beauty. Yes. If Neis a goddess of Beauty, then Tsukiko has the beauty of a goddess of Moon, just like her name. Master, I am here too And Michi. Her smooth and t, a singr flow body. Uhm, I think that Impared unfavorably when ites to Nei-oneesama and Tsukiko-oneesama, but my effort and guts can recover for that, please take care of me She bows her head with an expressionless face. I... How many times do I have to say it before you understand? I also like Michis body Even without breasts, Michi is still Michi. I like Michi. Dont mind your size Yes, Master Then. Mitchan keeps on sulking like that because she wants to hear Yo-chan say that Neiughed. Huh? Its all because she wants me to say I like Michis body. I like you Auuuuuu Michi got embarrassed. My, my, Michi-oneechan, thats cute Mana pokes fun at her. Somehow, the image from earlier has changed Right. I thought that she was scarier than this The twins said. Shes not scary. Michi-oneechans the most spoiled among the elder sisters, and she loves Onii-chan a lot Aaaaah, Mana-imouto Michi panics. Isnt that right, Michi-oneechan? Uuuu, yes. Im the most spoiled and I love Master! Eeeh, but I love Yo-chan just as much though~! Nei smiled at Michi. Tsukiko-san too, right? Yes, Nei-sama, I also yearn for Kou-sama Tsukiko smiled. Yearn? You mean pin him down? Rie and Eri asked. Its just another word for like Tsukiko-oneesans an old-fashioned speaker. Shes a shrine maiden after all Mana exined. Well then, shall we take off our clothes too? Ah, right. Rie-chan, lets join them Yes, lets get naked too. Eri-chan Mana and the twins are already naked if they take off their bathrobes. Ufufu, Onii-chan, who do you want to go to first? Who do you want to bang? Who do you want to cum inside? The naked beauties line up around me. Y-You girls... Torii-san, who everyone ignored and the only one wearing clothes, speaks out. I already said that Mariko-chan can only watch! You have no say in this Nei smiled as she tells Torii-san. The reason is that Torii-san cant have sex with me in a building own by Kouzuki house and yet Misuzu and Ruriko arent present to watch. Thats unfortunate. Sex gives you so much pleasure Mana smiled at Torii-san. Its not sex thats great. Its great because we do it with Master Michi said. Thats true! Sex feels great and fun because its Yo-chan. Im d Im with Yo-chan, love you! Nei told me. Thats right. I also am d I did it with Onii-san Me too. Onii-san is gentle, and never pushes too hard Father was horrible at this Im just d that Onii-san took my first time Oh. Eri and Rie know about what happened to Tokuda Sonoko-san. Theyre so gross and disgusting True, but its fun to have sex with Onii-san We just had it together with Mana-oneesan earlier and that was really fun The twins said. And it will be more fun this time. Nei-oneechan, Tsukiko-oneechan, and Michi-oneechan are here Mana smiled. Doing it with Kou-sama makes you not fear anything. Kou-sama will never do anything that would hurt us. All he thinks about is to let us enjoy, and he will enjoy it as well. You can get your fill of pleasure with peace in mind Tsukiko told the twins. Yes. Please take care of me Please take care of me too The twins smiled. Oh, right. You cant get this open unless when having sex. Showing each other how they have sex while everyones naked... You can expose your mind and body. Nei, Tsukiko, Michi. They show eptance towards Eri and Rie, the new girls not by words, but through actions. Therefore, the twins dont feel cautious with their elder sisters when they get naked. In return, they expose their naked bodies too. Both of you have good frames Michi looked at Rie and Eri and said. Yes. Im sure that you two will grow to be beauties Nei also changed her nuance. Michi talked about their frame as someone who knows martial arts, but... That doesnt suit the twins. She changed it to words that would please the twins. Not at all, Onee-san, you are all much more beautiful than us Yes. If we hear that from such beauties, well be at a loss The twins said out of embarrassment. No, no, thats not the case, right, Tsukiko-san? Nei turned to Tsukiko. As expected of Kou-sama. You chose girls with such good nature Tsukiko praises the heart of the twins, not their bodies. Uhm, Torii-sama... Tsukiko looked at Torii-san who hangs her head. Torii-sama has some doubt, dont you? Among the girls of the same circumstances, why did Kou-sama pick only these twins, right? Why do they receive different treatment Tsukiko reads Torii-sans mind as she smiles. T-Thats right Torii-san... Why is it that these two receives the protection of the Kouzuki house and the other girls became prostitutes! Its weird, I couldnt understand it She substitutes all the frustration she has to criticism towards me. If youre going to save one, then save them all! You have that much power, dont you?! To think that youll save some but not some, its double standards! Its just weird! Strange!! Err. Double what? Eri-chan, do you not know double standards? No. You do, Rie-chan? It means that your standards are all over the ce. Something like passing one but not the other even though they have the same terms Oh, favoritism? Is Onee-san trying to say that Onii-sans showing favoritism towards us? Hmm, well yeah Rie said. Eri stared at Torii-san If thats what youre trying to say, then you couldve just said favoritism Using some Western word for that just makes it hard to understand Everyone knows about the word Double Standards nowadays! Torii barks back. Then, Rie... Onee-san, you shouldnt talk with yourself as a standard. Thats what makes people hate you She smiled at Torii-san. Thats true! If you talk about Double Something, Youll think of Double Blizzard, or Double Typhoon, life belt or something Err, Nei... Uhm, Nei-oneesan. What are those? The twins stared at Nei. Kukuku, Nei-oneechan, using yourself as the standard is one of your bad habits! Manaughed. Yeah, sorry. Well, Ill exin thatter No need. I think its just useless knowledge. No thanks either. I already forgot it The twins refused coldly. Uuuu, Yo-chan~ Neies clinging to me., The twins are harsh with me! Well, yeah, dont mind them. Eri and Rie will get used to it Yo-chan, when wee back to the mansion, could you y Double Blizzard with me? Huh? Will the 4th Super Robot War on Super Fam do? Hmm Nei-sama, can we put off that joke forter? Tsukiko says calmly. Oops, sorry, as an apology, touch my breasts, Yo-chan Nei grabs my hand and presses it on her voluptuously breasts. If thats the case, were going to touch Onii-chans penis Yes, Mana-oneesan Ah, me too On the other hand, Mana and the twins go for my lower half. Okay, now take your clothes off too Yo-chan The four girls take off my bathrobe. What the hell? Lets return to the topic from earlier. About why Kou-sama picked these sisters to be his family and the other girls werent chosen Tsukiko ignores the crowd and talked to Torii-san. And, as to why Torii-samas so fussed about this case, wanting to save the Kurama sisters, am I correct? To prevent Misato-san, a youngdy of the Kurama house, from bing a prostitute of the ck Forest Isnt that obvious? Those who are born as nobles cannot be prostitutes for whatever reason! Torii-san shouts. You should help both of the daughters of Kurama house no matter what kind of method you use! Why dont you get it?! Looking at the screaming Torii-san... Onee-san, thats what they call Double standard Rie said. Why is it that you have to save the youngdies no matter what? We are...no, Sonoko-chan and Naoko-chan will also be a prostitute but you dont mind them? What Im trying to say is to save everyone! Torii-san shouts. If you save everyone, there will be no problems! I dont understand why youre not doing it! She now throws all of her dissatisfaction towards me. I already told you so many times that I cant save everyone I said. When you save someone, you take responsibility for them I replied while groping Neis breasts. Kou-sama. Whats the reason why you epted these girls as your family? Tsukiko asks me. Why I turned Rie and Eri to my family? Kou-sama, you couldve taken in the twins as nothing but sex ves. A choice where they live separate from the family Tsukiko talks as she reads my mind. Actually, I thought of thatst night. Eri and Rie grew up in such a bad environment and learned from poor adults. Therefore, they might not be a good influence on Agnes and the girls. But, after talking to the twins today... No, after having sex with them... I changed my thoughts. Theyre much brighter than I thought. Eri and Rie I pat their heads. No, I knew that they were smartst night, but... These twins tag teamed, trying to put pressure on us to get a better status These girls are smart. Thats how they kept themselves safe from bad adults. The twins let them take photos and videos to sell for lolicons but they managed to escape prostitution. The twins always stay together and dealt with the adults using logic. However. Just being smart isnt good enough. Its not just being about quick-witted. How do I say it? You need to look at the situation from a bigger perspective, and you have to understand not just your feelings but the feelings of other people too The twins look at me as I pat their heads. At first, I thought that these girls only think of themselves. Thats why I thought that it would be bad to let them meet my family. But, Ya-chan and Mana kept thempany for a night and these girls have opened up their hearts I... Eri and Rie are girls who know the pain of others. They are like that, and so Im taking them. Not just as ves but as my family Onii-san Onii-san I pat the cheeks of the twins with both hands. Everyone in my family has approximately the same sad past as you girls. Youre not the only lonely one. Thats why its everyone, be kind to them. And then, everyone will be kind to Eri and Rie too Yes... I understand The twins promised me with teary eyes You girls are smart, and so you listen attentively in silence when ites to Kouzuki house, or The youngdies of the nobility but... They listen to the information and dont give anything unnecessary interruption. The twins recognize Torii-san as a in threat. Therefore, they persist in making a face that they understand. If they dont get it, they can just ask Nei or me when Torii-san isnt present. That shows how smart the twins are because they do that. Our family also has some youngdies in it. But, theyre also girls with various troubles and suffering with them. And, theyre our family, and so we help teach others. Dont ever be jealous or feel grudge towards them. From today onwards, theyre Eri and Ries family too I understand I promise Good girls I smiled at the twins. Kou-sama, another question. Did you ept the sisters because they are beautiful? Tsukiko asks. No, thats not it. Oh, but of course, Rie and Eri are cute and beautiful. You girls will be beauties in the future. But, I dont ept girls based on their looks alone I said. Then, what is your standard? Standard. Right... Sonoko-san is a beauty, but I cant ept her in my family. Kurosawa Naoko-san too The two closed their hearts. They can only see themselves. Its not like theyre dumb, but, how do I say this? If Minaho-neesan were to evaluate them, that would be... Their speech and behavior show no intelligence. Thats why I think its impossible. For me If its Minaho-neesan, she can build a rtionship as master of the brothel and prostitutes, but... I dont think I can. Much less epting them to the family. With Eri and Rie, I can feel intelligence from them. Their smarts arent half-hearted Onii-san, Im happy that you say that but... You keep saying smart, smart, since earlier, but... Were not that smart We have poor grades in our exams We dont even study at all We hardly attend school The twins looked down and said. Its not that kind of smart I smiled at the two. How do I say it? Its more about the smart, or should I say the vitality, the strength to survive in the world Oh, if its vitality, Im confident in that Yes, me too, I wont go down that easy The twins returned a smile. Im sure that once you find your objective in your life, your school grades will get better. Its just that you girls had a poor environment. When you start living with us, it will get better If they get to an environment where they can focus on their studies, they will grow more. And youll be more beautiful too! Ill teach you my methods! Mana said. Me too. Ill teach you girls about makeup, essories, and fashion Nei said. Everyone who loves Yo-chan and Yo-chan loves are sisters. Lets get along! Yes Thank you The twins happily reply as they made new sisters, a new family. Now then, Kou-sama. As for Torii-sama Tsukiko looked at me. Kou-sama, do you sense some intelligence in her? Well... Torii-san looked at me surprised. No, I can see that Torii-san is quite the smart girl. If you ask me if shes smart when ites to her school studies... She even ys with the stocks. But, I think that shecks the wisdom to survive in the human world as a person, shecks intelligence I speak frankly. Torii-san, you need to have an interest in people around you. Before iming of what you think, what you want to happen, you need to know what the people around you think, what they want to happen W-What do you know about me?! Torii-san shouted. Someone like you cant criticize me! This is no criticism Oh. Torii-san wont hear from someone who isnt from nobility like me. Last question, Kou-sama Tsukiko said. Do you feel any charm from Torii-sama? Huh? Sure, she looks beautiful and I think that shes a funny girl, but... F-Funny, M-Me?! Torii-san, your salivas flying off. Do you feel any sexual attraction from Torii-sama? Tsukiko asks. Sexual attraction/ It means if Onii-san wants to have sex with Onee-san Rie exined to Eri. Thats... No, not really. Its not like I want to have sex with Torii-san I answered honestly. W-W-W-W-W-What did you say! Why is Torii-san that surprised? I mean, it doesnt feel good to have sex with girls whock intelligence Yeah. Right. No matter how cute, beautiful, rich, or even if shes a youngdy. She doesnt understand other peoples feelings. Sex will be boring with her I speak honestly. Onee-san. Onii-sanbeled you as a failure of a woman just now Eri said Having sex with you is no worth, he said Rie too. Thats the end of your life as a woman I mean, she never even started Youre right, Rie-chan Of course, Eri-chan Torii-san is dumbfounded. I think a man who doesnt care who it is as long as its a woman will dly push Onee-san down, but Someone like Onii-san wouldnt want you It meant that he doesnt need a girl like Onee-san Cant help it. Onee-san isnt that interesting at all The twins pour salt on Torii-sans wound Tsukiko-san, had enough? Nei calls Tsukiko. Yes, Im done Tsukiko replied with a smile. Well then, just watch us over there. Mariko-chan Nei smiled. Yo-chan and I will show you sex that is overflowing in intelligence Chapter 982. Morning Sisters / Eyes Watching Naked beauties embrace me. Torii-san, whos the only one wearing clothes in the room... I-Imcking intelligence?! T-Thats not!!! It looks like shes shocked by myment. Sure, Ill lose to you when ites to beauty and body proportions! I dont know about the other girls but Im no match against you when ites to beauty. I ept that, but!!! She res at Nei. I couldnt possibly lose to you when ites to intelligence! Im sure! That wont happen! Err. Im the top when ites to our school tests! Ive always been first ever since I enrolled! Then, Michi. Me too, what about it? She speaks with an expressionless face. Im in a different grade from Torii-sama, and since Torii-sama is only interested in herself, you may not know but Ive also ced top ever since I entered school Michis a genius. And, Edie, my sister, has a high learning ability. Its only been three months since she arrived in Japan and now she can speak Japanese fluently She uses broken Japanese as a joke but she already can read an old Japanese book and read some difficult Kanji with ease. She has plenty of knowledge that she would teach me, a man who lived in Japan for longer. Also, the intelligence we mention just now isnt about your learning ability, memory, nor mathematics Michi said. Its your ability to cross through the society as a person And you say that Ick that? Torii-san speaks in a low tone. Yes. For one to survive the interweaved society of people, youll need insight and analysis power. Thats the intelligence Nei-oneesama is talking about. Torii-sama has an overwhelmingck of it Michi looked at the twins. Its about making the best choice when you fall into a difficult situation. To check what kind of rtionships the people in the ce have and find the keyman and how to deal with them. The twins have done that. They have good insight and analysis power. Their senses are a bit unrefined, but we can train them. They have some exceptional talent The twins looked at each other. Rie-chan, it seems that shes praising us But, she said that were unrefined Well, we cant do anything about that, were daughters of Yakuza I... No, thats not it. You girls are no longer daughters of Yakuza,. Youre our family now But, we dont know how to be refined Well only embarrass Onii-san and everyone The twins are insecure about the fact that their parents are some half-hearted Yakuza. You can learn one at a time. Its okay to be embarrassed. Ill also carry that embarrassment with me Besides, whenever Minaho-neesan or Misuzu brings me to a high-ss restaurant. Ive done a lot of embarrassing things there. Minaho-neesan and Misuzu would tell me that I should do this when thatter but... Im not telling you two to be some youngdy from somewhere. All you have to do is to be better than the low-ss, okay? Well be together from now on. Eri and Rie, youre going to ces together with your big and little sisters Oh, right, we need elegance there Then, its bad to bring embarrassment to the people were with We need to get ourselves together Yes, Eri-chan. We need to study a lot Look. The twins understood what I said just now. Thats the intelligence Im talking about. The conversation wont end if its Tokuda Sonoko-san and Tendou Otome Im talking to. Of course, Torii-san too. I dont get it. These girls are, well, Id say that theyre cuter than the ordinary, but I cant sense any special skill that makes Kuromori-sama go out of his way to shelter them Torii-san doesnt get it. Then, Torii-san, among the people in the room right now, do you know the order of people? I mean, youve been peeking already Order? Yes. Like, whos the leader, sub-leader, what do you think? I asked. Torii-san. Its nothing special, Kuromori-sama should be on the top because you are Misuzu-samas partner, but thats not the case. If its in this room, shes the leader Torii-san points at Nei. Shes the one taking the initiative with the conversation since earlier. Kuromori-sama seems to be following her. I dont know what kind of power rtionship you two have, however. But, Kuromori-samas the second. Then, everyone else follows. Well, Kudou Michi-san is a subordinate of Kouzuki house, and I dont know much about these girls but theyre people from Kuromori house, right? She sends Tsukiko and Mana a nce. Neis the leader, Im the sub-leader. Michi, Tsukiko, and Mana all follow me in the same rank. What about you Eri and Rie, what do you think? I throw the same question to the twins. Shespletely wrong. Onii-san has the highest status in this ce Eri said. Thats right. Nei-oneesan always looks at Onii-sans face when shes about to say something. When shes about to talk, she checks on what Onii-san is thinking and then she talks Nei-oneesan loves to look after others. Thats why she stands in front and move the conversation forward Shes not thinking that shes the leader of this ce Thats correct. And then, Nei-oneesan and this Onee-san Yes, its Tsukiko-oneesan Tsukiko-oneesan is very considerate Whos the older one, Nei-oneesan or Tsukiko-oneesan? Rie asks. Well, ahaha. Were of the same age but a lot happened to me so thats why Im a year lower in school Neiughed. Both of us are 18 but Im left behind in second-year high school. That said, Im no match against Tsukiko-san, or should I say... Im thankful for that consideration but, Nei-sama, I... Tsukiko speaks. Right... Neis a member of ck Forest, and Tsukiko, the eldest of the Takakura sisters, the neers, havent mingled with each other that much yet. Theyre of the same age, and so its somewhat hard for them to be friends. Nei often talks to Yomi, Luna, Koyomi-chan, the younger girls. Tsukiko also gets along with Agnes. You two should stop with the -san, and -sama you two are of the same age I proposed. You girls are of the same age, right? Got it. Youre right, Yo-chan. Then, Ill call you Tsuki-chan from now on Nei immediately epts my proposal. No, please call me Tsukiko. Ill call you Nei as well Tsukiko read Neis thoughts. When ites to Nei, calling someone with a -chan as suffix doesnt mean that she shows affection to them. Neis bright personality is fake. Calling people with a suffix is her way of cing a wall in her heart. Haa, geez. I guess Im no match against Tsukiko. You can see everything after all Nei sighed. Oh, Im sorry about that. Nei Tsukikoughed. Its my first time calling someone of my age with their name Ehehe, me too I see. Tsukiko is the daughter of the shrine maiden, which means shes always under the eyes of the Yakuza. Nei acted as the delinquent girl in the school. Both of them never had a close friend. Lets get along from now on Likewise Tsukiko came with us, not Yomi or Luna... Its because she wants to use this opportunity to get along with Nei. I think that Minaho-neesan or Katsuko-nee nned this. Knowing how it will end up with sexter, the two will certainly get along. Err, lets put that aside Rie said. For some reason, Tsukiko-oneesan always looks after Mana-oneesan Ah, I noticed that too Huh, Tsukiko and Mana? Well.. Tsukiko smiles bashfully. I understand how Mana-sans thoughts the most. Uhm, Im not raised in an ordinary environment, and so Im very interested in how Mana-san thinks and feel Even if she can read other peoples minds, Tsukikos still a girl. She didnt trust anyone elses senses as shes lived enclosed inside the Takakura shrine. Therefore, she observes Manas heart as shes the one closest to the ordinary. Oh. I get that. After all, Im not ordinary either Neis heart has her former personality, Yasuko, and her act, Nei, theres two characters inside. Tsukiko finds it hard to use as a reference. Michi-san thinks too fast. Sometimes, I couldnt chase after her Michi, a child prodigy can make decisions in an instant and act on it. That would be difficult for Tsukiko to use it as a reference. Then, Mana-oneesan always looks at everyones situation... Yes. Shes always watching to make sure she can follow up The twins appraise Mana. Shes not just obeying, as Onee-san said. Thats right. Mana-oneesan is a very active participant Shes like a defense in ser. She covers up for the ces that need her Then, Michi-oneesans the goalkeeper Right, shes always looking at the whole room Michis a bodyguard, and so she does that to deal with the situation anytime. She looks at the ce from a birds eye view. She doesnt concentrate on just one thing to make sure she doesnt miss anything. You two have good eyes Mana smiled at the two. Thats obvious We always have to look around and think... Or else, we might be unable to escape from the weird people All of Fathers acquaintances are dangerous people Thats right, the twins; They cannot survive in their world if they dont watch, and increase their insight and analysis power. There are people who want to deceive Father, trying to kidnap us by saying that they work for lolicon movie industry Yeah, people who try to deceive you speak at a high tension Oh, there was that old man on a Benz with a weird color Yes, that one, the purplish-red Benz. It looked like its dripping out starch iodine juice or something That guy was so skilled with his lip service that he fooled Father, but.. Oh, that guy was thinking of speaking until he creates an opportunity and pushes us inside the car forcibly Theres also the opposite of him, the guy who stays quiet all the time. They make such a displeased face, trying to look irritated. Then, you know that theyre nning something Oh, the old man with his HiAce Yes, that old man in his HiAce Theyve gone through a lot. You also need to see whos the big boss of the group when ites to the Yakuza Yeah, some of them are younger to be called aniki and yet they seeded in life They talk on both smoothly that they start the fight When people on bad terms are at the same ce, they keep checking on each other We make sure that no harm reaches us when ites to the results These girls had their ordinary lives like that. Torii-sancks the eyes to see through that. You dont look at people. You use only the knowledge you have in your head and so thats why you pretend that you know everything, thinking because Im Misuzus partner, or because Michi is a bodyguard, or the rtionship of Kuromori and Kouzuki house I tell Torii-san. Therefore, you say that Ick intelligence? Yes. At least, I cant see you as smart. How do I say it... I look for the right words. Torii-san, youre amazing at making a profit using stock trade, but... Torii-san looked at me. For example, if the two of us were to infiltrate a ce where enemies are hiding and we dont know where. I dont want that. Its unreliable. Torii-san will surely let the enemy notice our existence and we couldnt capture them. Its good if they escaped, but what if they ambushed us instead? I dont think were going to survive that I dont get that example Torii-san speaks standoffishly. Its not an example. We carry out ns like that often,. If Im going with Ya-chan, Tsukiko, of course, Michi and Mana, then Rie and Eri. I trust them as we enter enemy territory. But, I cant do that with Torii-san. I cant let myself die yet Thats my final evaluation for her. Oh well. Go watch us Have sex for now I said. Torii-san should know it too once your prejudice disappears and you look properly Understand what? Torii-san shows a confused look. Our ideals. What we aim for. You should see that while we have sex. Once you understand that, Im sure that you will understand a lot Me? I... The reason why were a family... Okay? Then, lets start with me Iy down on the bed in the nap room. First, Nei and me. Everyone formed a circle, watching us. Naturally, Torii-san joins in. You know, sex is quite graphic, isnt it? Some call it even gross. But you know... Nei smiles at everyone. It depends on the method, you can also have beautiful sex. Like sex scenes on movies Yeah, we have to give them a good show. Okay, sit down Yo-chan Nei and I sit on seiza, facing each other Ehehe. Well then, please treat me well Nei bows her head with her three fingers sticking on the bed. Ah, likewise, please take care of me I bow my head in a hurry. Yeah. Then, shower me with your love. Ill shower you with mine We kneel. Then embraced each others body. Aaahn~ Yo-chan, I love love love you! Neis voluptuous breasts push against my chest. Her white skin is already flushed. I can feel her stiff nipples. Neis hand gently pats my naked back. I do the same to her. Ufufu, I love you Nei whispers to my ears. Even in kissing, its not all about going intensely and entwining tongues. You can do it like this too Nei gives me light pecks as if shes a small bird. As soon as our lips touch each other, they part immediately. This kind of kissing is also fun. Neis eyes show a gentle smile. Ya-chan, youre so beautiful Were this close and thats why I sincerely think that way. That perfectly shaped face. Fair and white skin. Big ck pupils. Because Im with Yo-chan Nei replies. I be stronger when Im with Yo-chan. Thats why I be more beautiful Ya-chans still beautiful even without me I said. Thats not true. My beauty loses meaning when Yo-chans gone. I exist for Yo-chan Then, Nei pushed me down the bed. Here, time for some breasts She pushes me down and then her breasts on my face. Lick it I suck on her breasts like a baby on her mother. I went lower then sucked on Neis nipples. Ahn, that feels good. It feels good. Yo-chan Neis nipples be pointy inside my mouth. I yed with it. Ya-chan I purposely make wet sounds. I lick and suck on Neis nipples. Wow, that looks good! Onii-san and Nei-oneesan Eri said. Look, Onii-chans not scary when having sex, right? He looks at his partner, and he never does anything dangerous, and hes careful not to hurt you. He doesnt push it to his pace Mana said. Rie; Its true. Onii-sans so gentle Really? I think that Im just doing an ordinary one. Hey, Yo-chan...Mugyuuu!!! Nei buries my face in her breasts. I can feel her warm and stic breasts with my whole face. Geez, Ya-chan I escape from Neis lump of meat then embraced her hips. Neis got such huge breasts and ass and yet, her hips are thin. It always surprises me. Ufufu, Yo-chan~ Then, Nei kissed me again. This time, she inserts her tongue. I also entwine my tongue with her. I slurped. Im wet Nei looks at me with such passionate eyes. So, how do you want to do it?! Chapter 983. Morning Sisters / Beautiful Sex with Nei Come here, Yo-chan Nei lies down the bed and invites me. She spreads her legs. Her crotch is already overflowing with love nectar. Ya-chan I get on top of Nei. First, a kiss. I enjoy the feeling of her puffed up lips. Ufufu~ Yo-chan! Yo-chan Nei smiles happily. She rubs my skin with her palm and affirms the sensation. My Yo-chan~ Ufufu Nei sniffs my nape. Yeah, it smells like Yo-chan Huh, do I stink? I dont know. No, its a manly smell. I love Yo-chans smell! If its in that sense, then lets do the same. I sniff Neis cleavage. Womens soft skin smells like sweet milk. Ya-chan smells good too. When I sniff this scent Hmm? Whats up? Nei smiles. My erect dick just gets harder I sniff Neis skin. Get harder and harder. Make it as hard as diamonds. Then, shove it inside Onee-chan Nei. Onee-chan belongs to Yo-chan, and so if you want to do it, just do it as much as you want Neis finger gently caresses my penis. Yes, it really is hard. Ufufu, Onee-chans wet too. Onee-chan gets even wetter as we embrace each other Aaah, Nei. My Onee-chan. I bury my face on Neis voluptuous breasts and lick her nipples as I massage her breasts with my hands. Yo-chan loves breasts as always. Hows mine? Its great. Its soft, bouncy, and warm Ah, yes, I love Yo-chans tongue licking my breasts! I yed with her breasts until I had my fill then I crawled my tongue lower. I lick her cute navel. Ya-chans stomach is soft My hand and tongue feel Neis stomach. Huh, you meant that its squishy? No, not like that. Of course, Ya-chans stomach is firm, but... Its thin. I feel like shell break if I embrace too hard. But you know, Ya-chans not muscr at all Well, Im not training like how Edie or Reika-oneesan does it. I keep it moderate. Its not my job to fight the dangerous people, I run before they can catch me. I dont need any more training than that Nei said. I have no interests in anything other than staying as Yo-chans beautiful big sister Neis indeed beautiful. Her face, body proportions, her skin. Yo-chan, do you love your Onee-chan? Nei asks bashfully. Of course I do I replied energetically. Onee-chan also loves Yo-chan Nei looked up at me and smiled. Come. I want it now. Onee-chan wants Yo-chan I also want to go inside Onee-chan Then hurry. Come inside me I prepared for the missionary position. I push my erect penis into Neis slit and smear my ns with her love nectar. Kuchuri, kuchuri. That sour smell of lewdness is enclosed in the room. Aaaah, hurry! Yeah, Im going in. Onee-chan I grind my hips inside. Aaaahn, Yo-chans inside!!! Punyunyunyu... Neis vagina feels the highest grade of beauty. Its hot inside, and it mps me. Yet, it also has a gentle wrapping sensation. Hmmm, fuuu! More! Deeper! Aaah! Onee-chan! My tensed ns goes deeper inside Nei. This vagina never epted anyone but my penis. No, only my erect penis can go inside this. Nei is mine. I wont give her to anyone. Aaah, guuu! Does it hurt? I stopped moving. No, Im feeling it Nei smiled with a blushing face. Make me feel more of it Yeah. I shove it all in one go. Haaaaa, its all in!!! Our abdomens touch each other. My whole penis is inside Neis vagina. Haaa, haaaa Nei takes deep breaths as a foreign object is pushed deep inside of her. Her sweet breath reaches my face. Hey, Yo-chan Nei smiles. What? Im happy right now. Very happy Nei. Were connected. Ahn. It feels good. Such happiness. Theres nothing better than this Neis eyes became teary. Its okay. I mean, were going to reach for more. Im going to make Onee-chan happy Then, Onee-chan will make Yo-chan happier too Ive already reached that. Its because I can have sex with such a beautiful sister of mine. Im going to move now Yes, move. Feel good with my body Onee-chan too, feel good with my dick It feels good! Yo-chans penis always feels good! I slowly move my hips. Kuuun~ Haaaahn, aaaaaah! Nei moans. Its not just sexual pleasure. I study how Nei feels pleasure with her moans. Her expressions, her moans, she shows all of it to me without hiding anything. Aaah, Onee-chan, your face shows pleasure Yes. After all, it feels good. Yo-chans making the same face too! Haaaa It feels good. It feels good inside Onee-chan I speed up my hips. I go stronger. Aaah, aaahn! Aaaaah! Nei matches with my movements and swings her body lewdly. Her voluptuous breasts dances around. I love seeing that. Yes! Yo-chan! Aaaah! It feels good! Nei looks up at me. Her eyes are open. She never looks away from me. I also look at Nei as she feels pleasure. Aaaaah, aaaaah, aaaaahn! Yo-chan~ Yo-chan!!!! I change my speed and the intensity of my thrusts. Im indulging myself in sex with Nei. Aaah, Yo-chan, t-there! It feels good there! I continue rubbing my ns inside Neis vagina, to the pleasure points. I know. I can feel where it is Whenever I have sex with Nei, I look for the deeper part, and the way I entwine with her. No matter how much I search for it, it wontst forever. Our sex continues to deepen. Perhaps, as soon as I think that I understand everything about Nei. Our sex will stop growing. But I... The day I willpletely understand Nei will nevere. After all, Nei changes every day. Shes growing. Me too. The more we make love the more we love each other. Then, I find a new Nei. Therefore, the search is evesting. I always have to use my eyes to discover todays Nei Aaahn~ Yes, that one feels good! It seems that my movements found a new spot for Nei. Where? here? Yes! There! Aaah! It feels good! Yo-chan, it feels good! I focused and attacked that point. I have to learn it. Aaaah, Yo-chaaan!!! Aaaaaaah!!! It looks like a pleasure spot. I move my hips dynamically. Aaaaah, I-Im cumming! Go on, cum! I spurt my hips in one go. I m my hips vigorously and hard. Pichu, pichu~ Love nectar sprays out from the connected part. Yo-chan! Your hand! Lets hold hands!! Yes! I held hands with Nei. Nei grabs my hand tightly. Ooh, her hands are sweating. Her skin seems to be tensed. Her breasts stiffened. Her nipples are pointing. Her skin on her cheeks is flushed. Her whole body is sweating. Itsing. Yo-chan! I!! Im!!! Nei looked up at me with such passionate eyes. Yes. I know. I know I say while swinging my hips intensely. Im also sweating a lot. The sweat dripping from my forehead drips to Neis swaying breasts. Aaaaaah, haaaaa, Yo-chaaaaan! Aaaahn! Aaaaaaahn! Then, Nei... Cumming! Im cumming! Cumming!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Nei reached a climax with her hand holding mine. Im cumming! Cumming! Aaaaaah! Yo-chan!!!! I love you! I love you! I love you!!! Nei bends her back and her narrow vagina mps me tightly. Ooh, what beauty. What cuteness. Nei when she cums. Its lovely. To think that Nei can feel this much from sex. Haaaaaa, haaaaa, haaaaa!!! Nei reaches ecstasy with eyes that melt in pleasure. I stopped moving my hips and embraced Nei. I kissed her lips. Uu, uuuuu Nei slurps up my tongue roughly. I gently massage Neis breasts. Its important to do the after y while shes still feeling the reverberations of the climax. Aaah, aaah, aaah!!! Cumming together is the best, but... Sometimes, letting Nei cum first is also great. I can appreciate how cute Nei is. Onee-chan, so cute I said. Then gently pat Neis flushed skin. Hmmm, looking at that makes me understand that my sex isnt on that level yet Mana said. Everyone in the bed watches Nei and I have sex. Tsukiko, Michi, Mana, Eri and Rie. And Torii-san. Nei-oneechan and Onii-chans sex has the best bnce of distribution of the embracer and embraced Mana? If this was Onii-chan and Katsuko-oneechan. It would look like Katsuko-oneechans embracing Onii-chan. If it was me, it would show a strong embrace from Onii-chan Thats... I want to reach Nei-oneechans state as soon as possible Oh, right. Its my fault. When I have sex with Mana and the other girls younger, I be superior. On the other hand, when ites to Katsuko-nee or Nagisa, I get spoiled. IN Neis case. I want to embrace Neis beautiful and voluptuous body, I also want to embrace Neis fragile heart. Thats why it has a good bnce of Giving and Receiving love But, that made us understand how Onii-san and Nei-oneesan love each other Rie said. Right. It was beautiful. I never knew that sex could because this beautiful, where it makes you feel warm when watching Eri... Yes. Weve never seen this from the lewd videos Father watches Right. That was nothing but gross Its vulgar Yeah, they only ask Here? Here? Do you feel good here? They even say That was great, it makes me blow the conch... What kind of lewd video is that? But, when people who love each other have sex, its beautiful. Lovely Mana told the twins. Yes. I see. When I watched Onii-san and Nei-oneesan, I thought that it was cute Theyre enjoying, smiling. Yet, theyre also doing their best True, Onii-sans doing his best in sex Furthermore, he treasures Nei-oneesan. You can feel it So thats why it feels refreshing. Sex, I mean I thought the same Rie and Eri said in turns. Haa, haa, haa, haa. That was great. Yo-chan. Thanks! Nei who finallye to her senses from the reverberations, told me. I wanted your semen inside me if possible, but I was the first, cant help it Sorry Geez, Yo-chan, you dont have to apologize for that. It still felt great Nei pats my head. Well, Yo-chan, the next girl is waiting Nei smiled. Err. Mana and the girls had it in the shower room already Mana looked at Michi and Tsukiko. Michi-oneechan and Tsukiko-san, go first Then, Michi... Tsukiko-oneesama. Shall we serve him together? Together with me? Yes. I think thats better Michi looked at Tsukiko with a serious face. Oh, I see Tsukiko read Michis thoughts. I see. Michi-san and Edie-san are rich in ideas. I have my power but I stillck in wisdom Michi suggested something to Tsukiko? Hey, Yo-chan. Its time to switch! Okay? Ah, yeah I get up and pulled my penis out of Nei. It feels sad though...Aah, aahn! My penis slides out of Neis vagina. There we go! Here! Touch! Nei gets up of the bed and touched Tsukiko and Michis shoulders. Then, lets go! March! No, dont say March. Michi. Please give us your love, Kou-sama Tsukiko bows her head with her three fingers of each hand on the floor. Another old fashioned method. Yeah, likewise 18 and 15. The elder of the Takakura shrine maiden sisters, and the bodyguard who mastered Kudou arts. I wonder how they wille at me? I dont know at all. If I recall, Tsukiko-oneesama didnt receive Masters semenst night Michi said. Now that she mentioned it. Tsukikos among those I didnt creampiest night. Therefore, please pour it inside Tsukiko-oneesama in the end Y-Yeah. Tsukiko intends to be pregnant with my child. I have to cum inside her. Please take care of me. Kou-sama Then, the two beauties face me Excuse me Excuse me Tsukiko receives instructions from Michis mind. The two are perfectly in sync. Oh. Are the two of them going on front and back as I sit down? I thought. Tsukiko-oneesama, I will take Masters back Michi lets Tsukiko take my front. No, Ill take Kou-samas back Tsukiko smiles. But, I have no breasts... Michi looked down. Tsukiko; However, Kou-sama loves to look at Michi-sans cute face She tells Michi. Show your face to Kou-sama Tsukiko-oneesama Tsukiko is taking down Michis breast insecurity. Yeah, Michis such a beauty. I love looking at Michis face Such a beautiful face that looks like a Japanese doll. Its almost unbelievable that this cute girl is unbeatable inbat. D-Do you really like my face? Michi trembles. Isnt that obvious? Why would I lie about that? I replied. B-But, Im no match against Nei-oneesama in beauty. Against Katsuko-oneesama in gorgeousness. Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama are much more beautiful than me Err. Its all in different genre I... Michis the MVP when ites to the small, yet silent Japanese girl this year Huh, what about me Onii-san? Me? The twins asked. You girls are in the small yet talkative Japanese girls. You two are both in the first ce so dont worry In Michis case, shes a battle girl. In Eri and Ries case, theyre twins. I cant speak of such obvious traits. Thats not how it works. I dont like Michi because of her strength. I didnt turn Rie to my family because the twins are beautiful. All of them are cute girls. I want to love them forever. It cant be helped! Well then, were going to fight on whos the best! Rie-chan I wont lose. Eri-chan The twins smiled at each other. No, you know girls...Instead of fighting off on the same division, how about one of you be a girl whos small and talks a lot but studies a lot too? Nei speaks to the twins while wiping off her sweat. If thats the case, Ill go with the small but talkative and cant study Thats unfair, Eri-chan. I wanted to take that one too Err. Do your studies. Not that Im forcing you I told the twins. Yes, if Onii-san says it, I wont force it Me too, I wont force it No, I mean... Go study. Chapter 984. Morning Sisters / Michi’s Sex Big Bang! Master The naked Michies after me whos sitting on the bed. Tsukiko goes to my back. Yeah. Michi has a beauty thats only her own. I like that Her chest may be t but she has such fair white skin. Her body has such a nice framework. Shes so small and delicate, and yet, shes filled with vitality. Furthermore, her face is a high-ss beauty. Masters the only one who says it that way No, anyone can see that Michis cute The students in Michis school all know that shes Misuzus bodyguard... Kouzuki house will not let the youngdy of the main house apanied by a bodyguard thatscking in skill. Besides, Michi showed off how high her fighting strength is to the youngdies of nobility at the party yesterday. Therefore, they know that Michis an incredibly strong battle girl, but... Michi is nothing but a cute girl from the eyes of ordinary people Especially with ordinary men, they cant sense anything that would rte her to martial arts. But, if not for Master, nobody will ept a woman like me Well... I understand how much Im unattached to themon sense of this world Shes not just a small and cute girl. Shes mastered Kudou arts, using Qi skills. and She loves Misuzu. Yeah. Sure, thats not normal. Furthermore, I will love nobody but Master Michi. I wonder why did I fall in love this much? Michi gently caresses my face. Even now, Misuzu-oneesamas the woman I love the most in this world, but Master is the male I love the most in this world And Misuzu doesnt have a penis. Therefore, Im the only human that can have sex with Michi. Uhm, I like you...I yearn for you...I love you...That...Master Michi looks at me bashfully. Lets have sex... Then, she embraced me tightly. Ooh, Michis skin is warm. Shes warmer than Nei. Subcutaneous fat is useful as a heat-insting material Tsukiko whispers from my behind as she read my thoughts. Therefore, generally, men can feel that women have colder temperatures I see. Nei-sama, no, Nei is voluptuous and so you can sense that her body has a lower temperature Tsukiko said. Hey, Tsukiko! You make it sound that Im puffed up with that subcutaneous fat! Neis angry. No, I only mentioned voluptuous. Your breasts, butt, and thighs are rich but Neis other ces are tight Bon Kyuu Pon, you mean? Yes, that expression is suitable enough Then thats good! Nei speaks satisfied. Uhm, then that means Ick in meat on my chest and butt? Michi asks Tsukiko with a heavy expression. Yes. Thats correct. However, Kou-sama feel Michi-sans body as warmerpared to Nei Auuu Michi feels down again. Oh, I only stated the fact. But, its another story on what Kou-sama thinks with the facts Tsukiko smiled. Thats right, I like the current Michi so dont mind it This time, I embraced Michis shoulders. Master~ Michis eyes seek my lips. Therefore, I kissed her while I give her a hug. Michi immediately inserts her tongue in my mouth. Her aggressiveness is her true nature. Hmm, hmmm, sannnn Shes rubbing her chest to mine while we exchange such a passionate kiss. I reach out for Michis ass and grope it. Fuauuu! It has an sticity of ta raw rubber that you cant think shes a girl who trains her body. Its not fat, but its not hard muscle either. Its soft, flexible, and strong muscles. To think that Michis ass got this much charm. Master! Uhm, Im... Michis leaking out hot sighs. Her eyes are melting in pleasure. She speaks to me. Im wet enough already Thats a lie. Michis pussy isnt that loose yet. She loves it when my penis forces its way inside her. Forcibly opening her narrow path. Then... I see, then Im going to put it inside Michi now I ordered Michi. Were both sitting in the bed. Its got to be sitting position. Michi... Yes, thank you for the order, Master She raised herself with one foot to make it easy for my penis to enter. T-Then, were having sex. Please watch Michi Michi tells the girls around the bed. Doing that kind of thing shows that shes indeed a masochist. Wow, I want to see closer! Me too! Eri and Rie immediatelye close. Earlier, Nei-oneesans sex had such impact, but... We have the same height as Michi-oneesan I want to see how Onii-sans penis enters her Me too Oh right. Mana grew taller. The twins would want to watch Michis sex, who has a closer height to thempared to Nei, as close as possible. Then look closely Michi said, then spreads her legs to an M shape to let the twins see. Then, she touches my ns with her hand. Michi-oneesan, your pussy is small I think its smaller than ours? Can Onii-sans thick dick enter you? It might tear your apart... Michi; Theres no need to worry! Hmmph! She spreads her slit with her fingers then ced my ns on her entrance. You take a deep breath here. Then you lower your hips as you exhale Suuuuuu... Haaaaaaa... My penis fills up her narrow pussy. Wow! Thats amazing It really went in! The twins are surprised. So it went in our pussy like that Right. Eri-chan, it was like that Speaking of which, Rie-chan got screwed by this dick too Eri and Rie are aroused. Onee-san, you should take a look too Thats right. Its rare to see something like this They call out Torii-san who watches us with a confused face. Kuuuuu Jubububububu! Ooh, thats tight. Its like youre thrusting your finger in a densely packed y. My penis fills Michis insides. Michis struggling to breathe. However, her insides are overflowing with love nectar. Michis pussy is epting my penis. It hurts a bit, but the pain feels great! Zufufubu! Finally, Michis pussy epted my penis to the root. Wow. Its all inside To think that the long and thick object went inside to the root Humans are amazing This happened to us too The twins stared at the joint. Thats right. Eri-chan and Rie-chan also had it all inside to the root Manaughs. No, earlier, it was embarrassing We couldnt see the connected part ourselves Now, theyve calmed down and are looking. Since Im having sex with Michi. I dont mind. Watch closely. This is my sex! Michi slowly begins to move her hips. She holds my shoulder and moves her hips skillfully. Shes not moving up and down but coiling it around. Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu. Lewd wet soundsing from the connected part. My dick is stimted with Michis wet and hot pussy. Ooh. Kou-sama, dont move. Leave it to Michi-san While Im connected to Michi in sitting position, Tsukiko sticks closely to my back. She embraces my body and is fixed to my body like an anchor. Therefore, I cant move my hips at all. Ufufu, Kou-sama Ooh, Tsukikos breasts are pushing against my back. Her nipples are ticklish. Master! Master!! Michi lets out a lewd voice. Michi I grabbed Michis ass and helped out her hips as she moves. This kind of style is nice too Yes, its like Onii-sans carrying you I want to do that next time Me too The twins seem to like this position. There are still more positions that feel good! Just ask Yo-chan and hell try out a lot of things with you Nei told the twins. Oh, the 48 positions! Right, there are 48 kinds of positions Theyre still young and yet they know that already. Well, if you think of their environment. Yeah. Ahaha, but you know, using the 48 positions from Edo period is something hard and impossible unless your body is flexible Nei said. Ruri-chan is aiming for aplete set of creampie photos but I think she stopped at 15, right? Actually, most of the 48 positions can connect you with their style but it doesnt feel great. Also, some of them make you ask that the position is just a bit of change from the other. Ruri-oneechan hasnt given up yet. Its just that it looked like yoga more than lewd pictures and so shes studying how to make it look lewder and then shell resume Ruriko loves taking photos of sex. Shes enjoying recording herself and the other girls have sex. Besides, she mentioned that she wants to perfect recording various situations. Therefore, Ruri-oneechans intending to be a student council staff What the hell? You know, ordinary middle school girls term in the student council is only until the third year in autumn, see? But, Ruri-oneechans school has 99% of the students enter high school, and so the term reaches until the end of the second semester. The second student council election is on January, she mentioned Mana said. With that schedule, the third year can participate in the autumn school festival, right? Also, you know, Ruri-oneechans middle school only elects the student council president. The president decides of all the other members Therefore, she intends to be a student council officer on the autumn of her third year in middle school. Her time in middle school is only few. Therefore, she wants to take photos of her sex with Onii-chan in the student council room by all means Thats... Nobody ever had sex in Ruri-oneechans school, much less on the student council room of the middle school Well, thats obvious. Thats the school for the top daughters of Japan. Master! Me too! I want to do the same! Aaaah! Michis vagina tightens. I want to mate with Master inside the school Michi wiggles her hips while breathing roughly. Yes, assault! Please assault me! I want Master to assault me inside the school. Please bang me in the desk I always use. Vite me. Then, Michi will always remember how Master vited me every time Im in ss until graduation No, concentrate on your lessons. That said. Michis a genius who can memorize the whole textbook after reading it once. She probably feels bored taking ordinary lessons. Aaaah! I love Master! I love having sex with Master! I love it when Master vites me! Aaaaaah! I cant go on without Master! Michi. This face, this body, this penis, this heart, I love them all!!! Michi...It seems that her release is much louder than usual. Is this? I looked at Tsukiko. Yes, its me. Im opening Michi-sans heart for a bit Tsukikos sticking to my back closely. Im connected to Michi through my dick. Her Miko power works better when shes touching skins. That means, through my body, Tsukiko is... Its okay. I wont do anything that will make Kou-sama worry Tsukiko said. Im only giving Michi-san a bit of adjustment. Adjustment. Its to let Michi-san draw out her power from the inside better That means... Currently, shes able to let out about 60% of it. I would like to adjust it so she could release all of it W-Why? Uuu Im also rising up from Michis squeezing. If we do that, Michi-san will be able to convey 100% of what she feels Tsukiko. You... Kou-sama too. Please dont hold back...Were women Kou-sama can use to ejacte anytime. Its okay, please take it easy when you embrace us Oh, Tsukikos also loosening me up. Aaaaah! Thats right! More! Master! Vite me more! Please rape me! Master, please pour your hot semen into my womb!! Michis hips speed up. Pisha, pisha, pisha, pisha!! These repeated intense movements make sounds as our abdomens m each other. I want it! I want the hot stuff! I love you! Master! Aaaaah! Aaaah! Aaaaah!! Michis gasping hard and the girls are drawn into her. Ah, this is... Nei noticed. But, its toote. Aaaaah! Master!!!! Im cumming! Im flying!! Aaaah! Master! Please finish it inside this shameless Michi! M-Me too! Let it out! Inside! Inside me! I dont mind if I get pregnant! No, I want Masters child! Please! Impregnate Michi Uuuuuu, aaaaah! If I cum in this situation, I might be crazy. Its okay. Please trust me Tsukiko embraces me from behind. Im watching everyone too I see. If thats the case. Michi! Im cumming! Im going to pour it inside Michi! Yes! Master! Let it out! Let it out! Cum! Cum! Aaaaah! Aaaaah! Aaaaaah!!! I cant hold it anymore. Michi! I love you!!! Byurururururu!!! My semen pours into Michis womb. The hot stuff ising in!!!! Aaaaah! Cumming! Cumming! Im cumming!!! Feeling the semen spreading deep inside her womb. Michi also reached a climax. Now, Shingetsu! Tsukikos gentle voice echoes in the room. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Iyaaaaaaaaaaaan, whats this?!!!! Kuaaaaaa!! Aaaaaahn! Aaaaah, Im cumming too! Cumming! Cumming again! Aaaaaah! Haaaaaaa Guaaaaaaa!! Fuaaaaaaaa!! Michi, Rie, Eri, Nei, Mana, and Torii-san. Michis explosive ecstasy released 100% pure. Then, it eroded the minds of the girls. Aaaaaah! Master!!!! Aaaah! I love you! I love you! Aaaaaah! Kuuuuu, haaaaa, this is amazing! Onii-san!!!! Im! Im! Onii-san! Onii-san!!!! Yo-chan~~!!!! I love you! Aaaaaahn! I love love love love you!!! Onii-chan!!! Manas cumming too!!! Aaaaaaah, gahaaa! Whats this?! Whats this?!!! Nooo! Nooo! Nooo!!! The beauties in the room all are holding their crotch and fainted in agony. Everyone leaked their love nectar it seems. The lewd smell in the room is now too dense. On the other hand, me too. Aaaah, cumming! Cumming! Still cumming! I continue to ejacte inside Michi. Michis womb continues to drink my semen. Aah, Im so happy. Master...I want to get pregnant Michis happiness and her sexual pleasure are spreading to the other girls. Uuuuuuu!!! Hafuuuu!!!! I continue to ejacte inside Michi until thest drop. Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa I embraced Michi while were connected. Then, Tsukiko supports me from behind. Its okay. Its going to be okay Tsukiko. Thank you very much, for trusting me to the end Haa, haa, haa, I mean. Tsukiko said that its going to be okay...Haa, haa, haa Im sweating all over. I feel like I just finished dashing fifty meters for a few seconds. Michis also exhausted. The other girls are all down on the floor, nobodys getting up. Tsukiko, you okay? I asked Tsukiko. Yes, Im in the eye of the typhoon so its not as much as everyone. But, I cant move my hips Michis ecstasy Shingetsu can make ordinary girls around her fall to their hips. However, that was 100%. Furthermore, its intense. W-Why, haa, haa, Tsukiko, why did you? Why did you let out such an intense Shingetsu? Those girls havent experienced climax from sex yet. I thought that they should experience it once Tsukiko looked at the exhausted twins. Now, itsplete. These girls will not try to open up their bodies to other men because of their curiosity in sex You mean? Yes. They have learned and experienced that they can reach this much pleasure if they do it with Kou-sama. Furthermore, they learned from Michi-sans feelings that nobody but Kou-sama can make them feel this way Tsukiko said. Humans dont work with just logic. They may understand with their head but it doesnt work with their body Yeah, they may tell themselves that theyre my sex ves, but... Rie and Eri... These girls might want another man. But, if its carved in their body, it will never disappear. They have experienced it after all The ecstasy and happiness they sensed from our sex... Theyve experienced it themselves. Now those girls will equate sex with Kou-sama. Their bodies will seek no one but Kou-sama. Their bodies will remember that the real sense of happiness for them isnt just sexual pleasure...where they cant be satisfied unless its Kou-sama Tsukiko said. So, you didnt manipte their heads? Yes, I never used my power. I only turned Michi-sans umted power of Shingetsu to a pure one That means, the twins only felt Michis happy sex. Its up to the twins how they will change with that experience. Miko power didnt forcibly bend their minds. Therefore, there will be no side effects in their hearts. And, her too Tsukiko looked at Torii-san. That girls imprisoned in her sense of values but this experience will influence her I see. Torii-sans still a virgin. Yet, she experienced a sexual climax. If it doesnt change her. Then shes not a woman Tsukiko said. Chapter 985. Morning Sisters / Why is sex so much Fun? Rie-chan, how are you? I felt something sparkled. What about Eri-chan? For me, it felt like Im wrapped in something white The twinspare their impressions. When you get used to it, you can try out a lot of methods. It also changes depending on Yo-chan or your state, or your arousal on that day Nei smiled. But, can we also do that Cumming Cumming part normally? Eri asks. Of course you will. Youll be able to reach climax in sex soon enough. Once you gain more experience If youre fast, you might reach it on the second time, if yourete, you can reach climax in one or two weeks worth of sex Nei and Mana replied. It will hurt for a while but endure it and increase your counts. Your genitals have to arrange itself to fit with Masters genital perfectly Michi speaks with a serious face. Eh? But Michi-oneechan reached climax really fast back then... Mana smiled wryly. Its because I prefer the pain. The pain from deflowering was a pleasure for me Michi said. I never knew that sex could be this much fun Rie speaks this time. Furthermore, its lewd doing it with everyone Their fear and pain were hugest night when they lost their virginity. But, this morning, they had sex together with Mana in the shower room, then they watched Nei and Michi have sex with me in the nap room. Furthermore, they experienced Michis ecstasy through Shingetsu0985 Right, Rie-chan...Sex is fun Eri said. Everyones naked, looking so lewd, they all are smiling but earnest Yes. Its somewhat amazing. Feeling pleasure, getting along with everyone The twins smiled. Do you know why sex is this much fun? Nei asks. Hmm, I guess its because humans are lewd in nature? Because women cant win against dicks no matter what? Rie and Eri replied. Wrong. Thats not it... Nei smiled. Like, everyone can get naked...I mean, youd want to show your body, have him touch you, embrace you... And then, when his penises inside you, youll feel happy Nei looked at me. Right. Youll only feel pain and fear if your partner in sex cant make you feel at ease. If its not Onii-chan Mana added. Master epts all of us, even our sexual thoughts. Even if you have such an embarrassing thought, you can show your everything to Master Michi. Yeah. When in sex, you have nothing to hide. Yo-chan and us Therefore, we can have sex with peace in mind. There are no lies. We know that Onii-chan loves us from the bottom of his heart I also want to ept all of Master and so our sex bes a positive No, Michi. Youre not always positive when ites to sex. Yeah. Earlier, Michi-oneechan just passed on her extreme happiness Thats right, We also felt the happiness you felt from when Onii-sans semen poured deep inside you Onii-san too. We felt the emotion of wanting to cum Yes, that was cute. Onii-san The twins said with a smile. Tsukiko-oneechan, do you feel like that too? Mana asks. Tsukiko. Hmmm, nuuu~ Yes, Kou-sama...Kou-samas filling me up Yeah, everyone managed to recover after their they fell limp from Michis Shingetsu... Now, Im having sex with Tsukiko in a missionary position. Hmmm, hmmm, fuaaa, Kou-sama!!! Tsukikos 18-years old body is swaying below me. Tsukiko seems to be embarrassed to let out loud moans. Kukuku Neis right. While I stir up Tsukikos insides, she bites her fingers, preventing herself from moaning loudly. Either way, its just us here. You could just moan as much as you want. Mana prefers to be that open Mana said. But, holding down your voice seems to bescivious as well Michi said. Of course, when Master vites me outside someday, Ill be sure to put on a gag on my mouth Err. Oh, I see. That would look like rape if you do that. Onii-chan, do you want Mana to do it too? Since youre talking about that, why not use packing tape instead? Eeh, Nei-oneechan, that wont look good. Besides, your mouth will get sticky Oh right, thats rough on the skin Thats the problem. Oh right, Onii-chan, I want to do that. Forcibly raping me on the thicket in the public park, but theres a handkerchief below my butt so its consensual Mana, what? Anyway, if you want to do something with Onii-chan, he can do it all Mana told the twins. In the end, if you have sex with someone you trust from the bottom of your heart, youll be sure to have fun. Its not just about the body. Exposing your whole mind and body, and satisfying the mind and body of the other party. I cant do it with anyone I cant trust, and if that happens, Ill bite my tongue and die. You see Nei said. Well, I will not have sex with anyone but Onii-chan for the rest of my life, and I already pledged to bear his child. Onii-chan also promised to love Mana for the rest of his life Masters determination is no lie Mana. Michi. Yeah. I understand that too. Earlier, when Michi-oneesan went Cumming, cumming, cumming. It wont happen unless it was with Onii-san Right. I also want to go Cumming, cumming! with Onii-san as soon as possible Me too, I want to moan a lot. Im Onii-sans lewd ve after all Me too! Please make me feel good. I will do my best to make Onii-san feel good too Tsukikos right. Michis Shingetsu made the girls feel sexual ecstasy with their bodies. Now the twins have a thick sentiment for me. No, not just with me. Theyve be intimate with the girl that they enjoyed sex together. Hmmm, humans deepen their rtionship by doing some lively act together....aaaaah Tsukiko speaks while moaning as she read my thoughts. Sweates seeping out from her white breasts. Auuu....someone you call as intimate...go eat meals together...uuuuu...together... Meals... Uuu, meals, excretion, and sex. Those are the most graphic acts for humans...kuuu Eating together with someone, or going to the bathroom together creates intimacy between people. And Sex too... uuu!!! Tsukiko... Tsukiko, Im... Its a bit hard to ejacte consecutively but my erection isplete. Its about time I pour it inside Tsukiko. Yes, me too! Kou-sama! Kou-sama, please love only me for this moment Yeah, I know I concentrate all my senses on Tsukiko. Aaaah! Kou-sama!!! I grab Tsukikos breasts while swinging in my hips. I knead her hardened nipples with my fingers. Shes two years older than me. Yeah, shes at the same age as Nei, but... Neis the mischievous big sister who is close to me. But Tsukiko... Shes the quiet and mature big sister who you look at with yearning. Furthermore, her maturity isnt like Katsuko-nees. Its more of a beautiful big-sister still in high school. That beautiful big sister is having sex with me. Ufufu, but, I dont understand much about sex so Kou-sama...please teach me...Aaaaah! This beautiful high-school-big-sister wants me to teach her about sex. Dye me into Kou-samas color! Aaaah! Aaaaah! My color? Whats my color?! W-White! Please give your white stuff inside Tsukiko!!! White. My semen. Aaaaah! Kou-sama! Im! Im about to cum! Im also loosening up in one go. Aaaaah, Tsukikos body. Tsukikos touch. Its different. Everyone is. The feeling of their embrace, their skins, their insides. Tsukiko is Tsukiko. This body and pleasure are from nobody but her. Aaaaah! K-Kou-sama!!! Tsukiko looks up at me as I thrust inside her intensely. I want to bear Kou-samas child! I want your child! Tsukiko isnt drinking any contraceptives. If I recall, todays an unsafe day for her. Yes! Please give it to me! Pour it inside Tsukiko! Cum!!!! I also want to impregnate Tsukiko! Tsukiko! Tsukiko! Aaaaaah! Kou-sama!!!!!!!!! Aaaaaah! I-Itsing!!!! I-Im cumming! Tsukikos cumming! Aaaaah! Kou-sama!!! Haaaa, haaaa, haaaa, haaaa! Kyauuuuuuuuuu!!! Tsukiko moans loudly. Then me too. Cumming!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Haaaaaaa! So hot!!! Its hot! The hot stuff is spreading inside me!!! Tsukiko!!!! Kou-sama! Kou-sama!!!! Tsukikos ovee with emotions and started crying. I ejacte inside Tsukikos womb as I look at Tsukikos tears. Aaaaaaah! Im so happy! Kou-sama! Im happy Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa No more. Doing this consecutively is quite... I fell exhausted on Tsukikos body. I bury my face into Tsukikos soft breasts. Kou-sama! Tsukiko gently pats my head. I-Im... Oh, shes been holding back that much halfway through our sex. Shes exposed all of her heart during the aftertaste of climax. I, no, Yomi, Luna cant live without Kou-sama. We cant live without you Tsukiko tears up again. Tsukiko I push my limp body up. Then, I sucked Tsukikos tears. It tastes bitter. Each time we make love with Kou-sama, we be purified Huh? Kou-sama has no wicked thoughts towards us. There are no hidden thoughts behind the words. You truly love us Yeah, the world is filled with liars after all Nei. When having sex with Yo-chan, Tsukiko and the girls tension is gone. They can release their minds at ease. Isnt that right Yes. Yes. Thats right I see. Since they have the Miko power. Furthermore, Tsukiko has the strongest of it. Shes always facing people nervously. She can see the minds of various people. She always checks on whether theyre telling the truth or lies. Tsukikos a beauty, and her bodys the best. When having sex, all I could think about is cumming inside Tsukiko. Thats natural. Shes got such a good body Even now, my head is filled with the thought of wanting to impregnate Tsukiko. I grabbed Tsukikos breasts. I kissed her nipples. I love you Tsukiko. Ill always love you until the day I die Yes, and I will serve Kou-sama forever Tsukiko finally stopped crying. I kissed her on her cheeks and lips. Tsukiko licks my tongue. Im pulling out now I feel regret but it cant be helped I pulled my penis out of Tsukiko. As expected, Im not that hard anymore. My semen spills out of Tsukikos slit. Yes, thats amazing True, its amazing The twins watch intensely. Come girls, Im teaching you about cleanup fetio Mana smiled. After sex, you use your mouth to clean up Onii-chans penis Is that so? Mana-oneesan, please teach us Thank you Then, Mana and the twinse after my penis as I lie down. First, you do it like this Mana started licking my ns. Ah, we refilled the cold tea on the fridge this morning Nei stands up, still naked. Ah, me too Tsukiko tries to get up but... Stay there Tsukiko, enjoy the aftertaste a bit more. Look at Yo-chans face Nei stopped her. Then I will help out Michi stands up to rece her. The two head to the fridge. Oh, speaking of which. Torii-sans here. Torii-sans the only one wearing clothes in the room. Shes leaning against the wall. Shes watching all of us. Oh, her consciousness is still away. I could see her panty inside her skirt from my ce. Its a blue and white stripe panty today. I mean, this has gone all crazy. Torii-sans panty is drenched with love nectar. It looks like her sexual arousal is in full throttle because of Michis Shingetsu. Yo-chan, barley tea, green tea, or orange juice? Nei asks me. Hmm, barley Thats my mood right now. What about Tsukiko? Green tea please Mana-imouto? What would you like? Michi asks. Ill take Oolong tea? I want orange juice! Meefoo owange juif Eri, dont speak while your mouth is full. Mariko-chan? Nei asks Torii-san. Torii-sans watching Eri fete me in a daze. Mariko-chan, what are you doing?! Nei speaks loudly and yet Torii-san cant hear her. Therefore, Michi... Haaa!! She sends her Qi to Torii-san. Then. Agihiiiiiiiii!! Torii-san jumped up. I-I...sex! Sex!!! Huh? Onee-san, what are you talking about? Rie who licks the back of my ns looked up at Torii-san and said. What Im asking Mariko-chan is what do you want to drink? Nei smiles wryly, but... I mean. Sex Nonono... Calm down! Seii!!!! Michi fires Qi to her again. Fueeee?! Hoee?! Okay, shes rebooted. Wawawawa...What was I doing? Torii-sans cheeks blushed. Onee-san, you kept shouting Sex! Sex! Eri said. You really want to have sex that badly? This time, Rie asks. Nononono, no, that cant be! Why do I?!! Torii-san shakes her head, trembling. But you know, she just saw people have so much pleasure and happiness in sex Besides, Onee-san, you also felt Michi-oneesans Cumming, cumming, cumming! right? Just like us The twins smiled. But, we wont give Onii-sans penis to you Thats right. This is ours The twins lick my dick at the same time. Mana-oneesan, is this bitter liquid semen? Yes. Its a bit salty and bitter. It changes tastes depending on Onii-chans health that day I see. Ill lick it too Ooh, the tongue of the three beauties... Torii-sans watching them. My penis is still hard. Hey, Mariko-chan, what do you want to drink? Hurry up and decide already Nei shouts from the fridge. But, Torii-san... Huh, ah, I...I...sex... Her head is filled with the thought of sex. Shes showing her wet panty to me as usual. Her big ck eyes stare at my dick. Chapter 986. Morning Sisters / Naked Tea Party Hey, Hey, Onii-san The rooms filled with the lewd smell after the continuous sex weve done. Now everyones drinking cold tea. Were all naked. Torii-sans the only one wearing clothes. I cool myself down with a bottle of barley tea. Eri and Riee after me. Onii-san, do you want to drink orange juice? The twins show me their bottles No, Im drinking barley tea Nei and Michi gave me this earlier. Dont mind that, just say that you want to Please, Onii-san Eri and Rie smiled. Well then, Ill just take a bit I replied. Well then, start with Rie-chan Okay, Eri-chan Rie opens the bottle and then puts the orange juice in her mouth. Okay, mouth-to-mouth feeding from Rie-chan Eri said. Then Rie presses her lips to me. The young beauty poured the sweet and sour orange juice to my mouth. Gulp, gulp. Ehehe, was that delicious, Onii-san? Y-Yeah. Rie Then, Im next! This time, Eri lets me drink her orange juice from her mouth. That was delicious, girls I smiled at the twins. Im d. Onii-san That was fun, Onii-san The twins then stick to my sides. You two can do that all you want but dont give Yo-chan fetio right after drinking orange juice, okay? Youll make Yo-chans penis sticky with sugar! Nei warned the twins. Neis also drinking tea gracefully while still naked. Well, were still way off our goal to be sticky with Onii-san. When ites to Nei-oneechans level, she could sit over there and she lets Onii-chan take a good look at her prided nice-body. Manaes and speaks to the twins. N-No! Im also sticky with Yo-chan just so you know! Nei says in a panic. Although, Nei cares for her little sisters. He wants to give you girls, her little sisters more time to make contact with Kou-sama Tsukiko said with a smile. Ah, sorry. Youve been so considerate for us Thank you The twins bow their heads to Nei. N-Never mind that! You girls are my little sisters from now on! Nei gets embarrassed. Yes, Nei-oneesan Please take care of us, Nei-oneesan But still, youre so beautiful Yes, Nei-oneesan and Tsukiko-oneesan The twins looked at Nei and Tsukikos body and said. To think that such beauties be our big sisters Its like a dream Hello, you two forgot someone? Mana smiled. Ah, of course. Mana-oneesans beautiful too Thats right. Beautiful and cute Also... Eri looks at Michi whos drinking tea on the other side. Michi-oneesan too Looking at her like this, she looks like a doll Lovely and cute Indeed Michi sits down on the floor naked, drinking tea. Shes as beautiful as a Japanese doll. White skin and ck hair. Shes got no pubic hair at all. t chest, small body. Looking at her this way, she has the aura of a beautiful doll. I-Im...Auuu Michi blushed. I... Michi,e here I called Michi. No, but, its the little sisters time to bond with Master... Never mind that, juste here. Come to me like a cat Cat? Michis puzzled. That face looks cute. Thats right. Michis my cat right now. Soe at me like a cat. Cat prioritizes their desires all the time I said. Nya, nyaaan Michi poses like a cat bashfully. Then... Nyanyanyanyanya!!! Shees at me while crawling on all fours. T-Thats fast. Gorogoro, nyaaaa Michi curled her body and rubs her cheeks on myp. There, there. Thats cute I gently caress Michis nape. Gorogoro, nyaa Oh no, thats too cute She abandoned her humanity and turned to a cat! The twins are surprised. You cant win against Michi-oneechan in that Mana said. Wee after Onii-chan willingly but Michi-oneechan has Onii-chan telling her toe to him Wait, that was calcted? Really? The twins asked. No, its not calcted. Michi-chans quite smart but shes got the charm to pull Yo-chans heart to her without even nning for it Shes so strong, and yet, shes so cute that you want to dote on her. Theres that kind of gap Nei and Tsukiko speak their analysis. Nyaaaa Michi cries cutely and then she licks my legs. Furthermore, shespletely obedient to what Yo-chan tells her. Shell act like a cat until Yo-chan tells her to stop Of course. If Onii-chan goes out to the streets right now, shell stay like that. Michi-oneechan is like that Mana said. The twins... Wow, I see Michi-oneesan is head-over-heels for Onii-san Torii-san continues to watch us dumbfoundedly as we enjoy ourselves. Shes not even holding the bottle of juice Nei handed her. Her skirt is still turned over, her striped panties are exposed. Knock. Knock. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Its me. Is it a good time? Minaho-neesans voice. Yeah,e in As soon as I replied, Nei opens the lock on the door. Click. So, done with your fun time? Minaho-neesanes in. Hyaa Auu! The twins try to hide their bodies in panic, but... Oh, its okay. Shes our big sis I told the twins. Yes, its okay. Stay like that Then, Minaho-neesan looked at me Oh, Minaho-neesan. As for these girls... Right, Minaho-neesan. I havent told her that were going to ept Eri and Rie as my family yet. Its okay. Theyre your sex ves. You concluded that there will be no problems if they be our family, right? Y-Yeah. I think I embrace the twins with both my arms. These girls are okay Onii-san Onii-san Minaho-neesan smiles. If thats your conclusion, I dont mind She said. I think that Agnes should interact with girls like these too Oh. Agnes will be surrounded by the youngdies in Misuzus school. It would be a good thing to have girls who live amoner life, who are the exact opposites of the youngdies. It would be dangerous if she starts thinking that the way of life of the youngdies is the correct way. But, I hate vulgar girls. I dont want to teach any of our girls vulgarity nor learn anything about it Minaho-neesan tells the twins. Thats my worry from the start. I dont want the twins to talk about the ugly world they saw, the good-for-nothing Yakuza, and especially the gang rape that happened to their friends. Thats..uhm, Ill look after them Mana told Minaho-neesan. Manas already be the Aneki of the twins. Mana is a senior for the twins in the sense that she lost her criminal parent and came to us. Im also looking after them. Minaho-oneechan Nei said. Yomi and I will also look after them Tsukiko seems to be checking the mental state of the twins. Nyaaaaa!!! Michi? Whats wrong, Michi-san? Minaho-neesans surprised. Well, Michi-oneesans ying cat right now Shes in the middle of acting like a cat The twins speak in a panic. Michi will also look after Eri and Rie, right? I asked Michi whos resting on myp... Funyaaa~ She cried loudly. Minaho-neesan almost burst outughing. Oh well. I trust you all. But Ill keep them in watch for a while I... Anyway, everyone will support them. So you girls be our girls with peace in mind. Okay? I talked to the twins. Yes, Onii-san Please take care of us, everyone Eri and Rie bowed to everyone. Torii-sans watching that situation in a daze. Well then, Kou. Take these girls and go back. Its about time for lunch Minaho-neesan said. I will stay here and train Tokuda-san. Cant bring those girls to the other side, right? Yeah, Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san are prostitutes of the ck Forest. Cant bring them to the main mansion of Kouzuki house. So, Ill ask you to train Kurama-san on the other side Hearing Kurama-sans name, Torii-san returned to her senses. I want you to take charge of her first step. She cant join the two here unless she takes the first step, right? First step? I asked. I meant deflowering Well... The girls here cant ept a still-virgin youngdy. The two we have here have seen hell already Sonoko-san and Kurosawa-san are both daughters of good-for-nothing Yakuza. Sonoko-sans fathersrades gang-raped her. Kurosawa-san watched it all as she does the chores. The two will not get along with Kurosawa-san with just a This girl is now your friend. Girls who had a painful experience will be kind to those who experienced the same thing. Therefore, be sure to give her a harsh experience That means raping her. If she doesnt have that background, Sonoko-san will never ept Kurama-san as an ally. Katsuko will support you. She has to decide her sessor or she can never retirepletely Katsuko-nee also worries about the future of the ck Forest brothel. Also, shes a nobility. Let Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san participate as observers. Right. Turning the youngdy of the Kurama house as a prostitute... Its not just a job given to the ck Forest. Its Jii-chan, representing the nobility, punishing the Kurama house. Therefore, I cant go overboard. Itll bounce back as criticisms on Kouzuki house. Yeah got it I replied. Uhm, Minaho-sama Tsukiko said. As for Tendou Otome-san... Oh right... Tsukiko will have to remain here and erase Tendou Otomes memories Her memories of us and Sonoko-san. No, Kou-sama. Thats not enough Tsukiko read my thoughts and replied. Last night, we couldve erased her memories and sent Otome-san to a train station, but.. In fact, we did that. To the poor character daughters of Yakuza, the blonde, red, and perm haired girls. Their memories are erased and tossed downtown. Shigeyo-san, who is also a victim of gang-rape along with Sonoko-san, also had her memories of us erased and is sent back to her rtives. But the circumstances have changed this morning Huh? Oh right. Theres that shootout with Tendou Sadao, fires, and explosion incident in Kansai area Nei said. Yes. Otome-san is the daughter of Tendou Sadao-san, the culprit So itll make a big fuss if she goes out? Its not really a fuss but, its more of the Kansai organization will aim at her Tsukiko? Right. Tendou Sadao and his men had a shootout with their boss. Otome-san is also an enemy of their group. Furthermore, they should know that they can use her Right, shes the only one who infiltrated the Kouzuki houses party. Tendou Otome had no supporting from Tendou Sadaos group. That means, Tendou Otomes the only one with skill among Tendou Sadaos group. She knows how to fight, and can even use Qi skills. Shes special among the Yakuza daughters. Worse is that some people got scared of this incident that theyd want to end the dispute with Kouzuki house by bowing their heads. Those people will think of killing Tendou Otome-san as soon as they find her Huh, why is that, Minaho-neesan? I mean. Otome-san is a survivor among Tendou Sadaos group. The people from Kansai cant imagine what shell do next That means... She mighte after the Yakuza who killed her father for revenge, or maybe, shell follow her Fathers will and attack Kouzuki house again, it makes everythingplicated, doesnt it? Nei said. Thats right. The bosses who gave Tendou Sadao orders have died because of him, and so, theres nobody to order Tendou Otome-san right now. The chain ofmand is broken. Yakuza hates people like that. They dont know what the other would do Then, what do we do with Tendou Otome? Currently, if she goes out, and someone finds her, Yakuza will kill her without any arguments Minaho-neesan said. Thats...Otome-chan... Otome-chan... Eri and Rie trembled. These girls never got along with her nor liked her, but... Theyre still togethering from Kansai. They wererades. As for that, Kou-sama, Minaho-sama Tsukiko said. Can you entrust Otome-san to me? Entrust? I will not just erase her memories but I want to change her to someone useful to us You mean, using your Miko powers? But... Yes, my power can destroy a persons heart If she gives a contradicting order or something that can transcend their mind and body, their spirit will break. Therefore, I will need to be cautious and use the least maniption of Otome-sans memories and heart Tsukiko said. Minaho-neesan; Do you have a specific n? How will you change Tendou Otome-san? Tsukiko... As for the n, Nei already has one Huh, me? Neis surprised. You do have a n in your head thinking that it would be good if Tendou Otomecan change this way Geez, Tsukiko, you peek into my mind too much Im sorry Oh well. Not that I mind. Tsukiko and I are friends... Nei smiled. So, Nei, what do you want to do with Tendou Otome-san? Minaho-neesan asks. You know, Otome-chans body is somewhat trained, but her personalitys useless, right? Shes self-centered, and so shes bad as a bodyguard. She would think of herself first before protecting her master So, that means changing Tendou Otomes egoistic personality? I asked. No way. That would be hard. If you change the base of a persons character...in Otome-chans case, taking away her egoism, then nothing will remain Then what do we do? Whats better is to let her keep her egoism, and change her memory to have her stop that personality Nei said. That kind of egoistic personality isnt suited for a martial artist Martial artist. Yeah. Margo-oneechan and my female fighters group have no hardheaded girl right now. We need to have at least one or weve got no range to make an appeal to our customers, right? Nyaa! Michi meows. Oh, Michi-chans Onee-san? Shes also a variety but its different from the eyes of the people. On the other hand, that girl is hardcore! Err. A girl who bes a champion in high-school karate now wants to join in a mixed martial arts world this time. Haruka-san can make the best show for the media right now I see. For us, she looks like a stupid big sister. Kudou Haruka has some track records. Then, rivaling Haruka-san, is Otome-chan, a delinquent. Doesnt that look like a fun story? Margo-oneechan and Edie are both Americans, and so I think that those who the world dont know much about would set some fire! Nei proposed. Minaho-neesan. What do you think, Kou? She asks for my opinion. I think that its worth the try. If Tendou Otomes egoism remains, her spirit will not crumble. Besides What? If you tell her that once she bes famous inbat sport, women will be head-over-heels for her, shell definitely agree to that Tendou Otome is a lesbian. And shes quite hard at it. Right, if she thinks that cute girls will fall for her... Otome-chan will surely be in high spirits The twins agreed. Right. Oh well, Ill let Tsukiko-san and Nei do it. Not that we care if Otome-san fails or dies anyway M-Minaho-neesan? Do it with that attitude. Thinking this much will save her, or I want to save her, will only burn you Yeah, youre right. Minaho-oneechan Certainly Nei and Tsukiko replied. Oh, Tsukiko who feared using her Miko power so much; To think that she wishes to use her power this time. Tsukikos also changing. Well then, Yo-chan, Tsukiko and I will stay here Yeah, Im relying on you two If she can get along with Nei, someone of her age, then its a positive result already. Anyway, its better to have Nei with Tsukiko when altering Tendou Otome. Okay, lets go take a shower first. Cante home sticky from sweat I told everyone. Cant go back to Kouzuki mansion like this. I agree! Lets go! Eri-chan, Rie-chan! Mana called the twins. There should be lunch prepared there right now Wow! Im already hungry! Me too So lets go to the shower room now! Mana picks up the bathrobe she took off and puts it on Michi, lets go I called Michi out, but... Nyaa Err. Cat y done. Lets do that next time Uuuu, yes Michi stops walking on all fours and stands on her two feet looking regretful. Did you like ying cat that much? Yes!!! Oh, I see. Speaking of which, Misuzu also likes doing the dog y. Anyway, lets take a shower Michi I said. Michi... She stands before Torii-san. Torii-sama, I think that you should change underwear... Huh? Torii-san looked up at Michi. Your underwear smells Michi said. Torii-san noticed her exposed wet panty for the first time. Hauuu!!! Torii-san hides her crotch with her skirt in panic. It looks like her training is going well too Minaho-neesan whispered to my ears. Chapter 987. Noon sunshine / Efficient lazy Fellow With that said, we took a fast shower then returned with our clothes on. Its Michi, Eri & Rie, Mana, Torii-san, and me. A car from Kouzuki SS sends us back to the Kouzuki mansion. Kinoshita-sans the driver. Michis on the passenger seat. Mana and Torii-san are on the second row. The third row has the twins and me. The car leaves the old Kouzuki SS training building. Still, Minaho-oneechan changed a lot Mana said. Changed? With Eri-chan and Rie-chan, then Tendou Otome-san, she let Onii-chan make the decision and supported it, right? Back then, she would say how about you check this? or How would the surface think of this? before Onii-chan could decide. Her approach is to lead Onii-chan to a direction Now that Mana mentioned it. Minaho-neesan now trusts me is entrusting me with decisions. If I make a decision, she epts it. Its because her principle in teaching has changed Michi said. Master, did you now about Seeckt organizational theory? Nope, not an idea What country is he from? During the first world war, Hans von Seeckt, a German military officer speaks for a high ranking General and hes known in Japan A German military officer...High ranking General? He mentioned that the Efficient yet fellow is suited as amanding officer. Theyrezy after all. He can use subordinates effectively and all he has to think is how to get an easy win. A talented hard worker should be a military staff. He thinks diligently on how to mobilize men and instead of spearheading the force, he should be watching the whole squad as an officer. The ipetentzy fellows can be the low grademissioned officer or soldiers. They dont think of anything, and wont act unless theyre told. As for the ipetent hard workers, theres no choice but to execute them. Theyre earnest despite their ipetence, and they will move forward without noticing any mistakes, and theyll only befall others to danger Hmm. So that thought exists too. Ah, Ive seen those. In manga Right, Eri-chan reads manga when she likes the boys The twins said. Its from the 90s, and so its always used in novels, manga, and even in business documents. Its still a speech well known to others Michi said. But, those didnte from Hans von Seeckt Huh? They looked on every book Seeckt wrote and that speech didnt appear anywhere Then, who said those words? Unknown. Before anyone noticed, Japan recognized it as Seeckts speech Does that happen? Wow, thats the darkness of the inte Is it an urban legend? The twins said, but... Its amon happening. On the inte, some historical episode that has nothing to do with with the subject flows in falsely. For example, its not true that Matsunaga Hisahide stuffed his tea kettle with gunpowder and died from an explosion No way? We just saw that on TV the other day Right. He died from an explosion on a TV drama I dont even know who Matsunaga is. In novels or movies before the Tokyo Olympics, far from the war, Matsunaga Hisahide only breaks his tea kettle andmitted suicide. There were no explosions. Before anyone noticed, the image of using explosives be shy and so someone changed the story to him blowing himself up Then that became the truth nowadays Thats how it is today. Who knows about the future Kinoshita-san who listened to Michis story... True. If we follow that sequence, Matsunaga Hisahides cause of death will be Cross of the in Spiders Saint Cloth, and turn to stonewalling love-struck fist, some kind of weird cause of death Err. I dont think so Michi tly rejected it. Lets return to Seeckts theory. What do you think of it, Master? Err. Talented Lazy, Talented Hardworker, Ipetent Lazy, and Ipetent Hardworker. The most useless is the ipetent hard worker. Somehow, I can say that its right but its weird I replied. Why do you think so? Well... The world doesnt work like that, saying that hes that kind of person, so deploy them there Oh. I see. The man who gave this theory looks from a high ce, looking down on others. He thinks that hes a God, giving roles to people like Youre here, youre there But in truth, realityes first. Especially in organizations. In organizations, there are personal rtionships. Nothing will change even if you use this theory Like whos talented, ipetent, hard worker, andzy. What significance does it have? If you gather people, you can create an organization. You can create personal rtionships. Then you have to think of how to aplish the task with the people you have present I said. In a personal rtionship, theres no talented hard worker, and the ipetentzy still has to work even for a bit Theres no meaning in sorting them. Instead, if youre imprisoned in that concept, youll start backstabbing the same workers calling them ipetent hard worker. That will destroy the rtionships inside the organization Michi... Thats not all She speaks calmly. That theory isnt considering that people change through training Oh right. An ipetent hard worker can ss up to talented hard worker if you teach him Eri said. On the other hand, if you give poor education on a talented person, they can be ipetent Michi? If a person who can think for himself is trained to not say anything and just ept orders from above, then he will be like that Oh, a ss down. I mean, in armed forces, most people might be like that This time, its Rie. Besides, Seeckts theory says that the talentedzy should be amander. The talented hard worker as a staff. The ipetentzy as an ordinary soldier. And the ipetent hard worker to be shot to death Michi said. In actual armed forces, theyll never make that kind of ssifications. Each has a different status and objective That means... Ordinary soldiers dont think of the strategy themselves. Theyll do as the top brass orders them to do. If each of the soldiers can give their say on what to do, itll be chaotic Well, thats true. However, that doesnt mean that they shouldnt think of anything. They have to think of what to do to execute the order...thinking desperately on whats the scope of permissible actions as a soldier as they have to act precisely Right... If they dont use the cover right in front of them, the enemy machine gun will kill them immediately. They have to think of what theyre allowed to do and how to fight without dying. This scope changes depending on the position of the troops Michi said. If its themander of the force, he has to follow the ordersing from above, and so he will make precise decisions within the permissible scope to make sure that his troops dont die. If its the officer, hell receive an order from the country leader and he has to think of a n, but, his scope is about whats best for the country I see. Everyone has to create the best scenario for their own role. Talking about a talentedzy person is stupid. I see. This theory takes out the top, the generals, and the country leaders. If that guy is the head of the country, he will be on the level where he talks about something stupid in bars saying This guy should do this Thats right. Whats important in the organization is that the members all have different personalities but theyre doing the best from their own standpoint and power. An organization will copse if theybel each member using this theory Right, if you know that the person above you is called ipetent hard worker, youll stop thinking of doing anything earnestly Eri said. You dont want to be a talented hard worker either. Itd make you think What is this guy talking about with such an arrogant attitude Ries right. Well, whats talented and whats ipetent differs on each job Kinoshita-san said. One can be talented inputer work but is useless at business. The opposite is true as well. And as for an extreme example, in arts, an artist can sell a painting a year and thats all it takes for them to live by themselves, right? Even if they couldnt, some people get paid by the hour to do outsourced work, and theyre different from people who receive an hourly wage Yes. I think that people who use that rough theory nowadays in business are wrong Michi said. I mean, this talk about Ipetent but is an absurdly strongzy fellow, or Ipetent, but works hard to the bone doesnt exist Right. You dont know what youre talking about when saying that ones talented. They can be strong in math but can hardly do anything decent in writing Yeah, the twins are right. Its a sloppy theory. Seeckt didnt mention it but the former theory is used on the German army conscription. This is impossible to re-use in the currentplicated era. Doing that is only adopting a famous saying from a great figure. I mean, if you look at Hans von Seeckts career, you cant call him a great man His words spread out without anyone knowing. Minaho-oneesama already thinks that Master can think of whats best within his permissible scope Michi said. Masters decision is Masters responsibility, and theres no deviation So she allowed Eri and Rie to be family, and Tendou Otomes memory altering. Even if the twins betray us, Master will take responsibility for it Michi looked at Rie and Eri. Right. Im prepared for that I replied. Eeeh?! What does that mean? Whats that?! O-Onii-san, thats scary They look at me worriedly. We have a lot of secrets and among those are highly-priced secrets for the bad people I speak frankly. This car is heading to the Kouzuki mansion. Or should I say that were going to the back of the mansion and heading to the rear entrance? These girls will soon notice that our family has one of Japans wealthiest people in our family. When our secret is exposed, our family will be in danger. Therefore, Im careful not to let any weird people approach our surroundings. But... I looked at the two. You girls are filled with curiosity, and so some bad guys wille close to you. But, when that happens... The twins gulped. Onii-chan. You dont need to say anything further than that Mana... Eri-chan and Rie-chan. If you betray Onii-chan, Ill kill you two personally She speaks with a serious face. I have no other ce to go but with Onii-chan. I cant allow this family to crumble Thats the same for us Rie who is usually quiet has a much stronger heart than Eri. We know that without Onii-san, we wouldnt be alive anymore Rie-chan Eri-chan knows that too, right? Yes, I know Rie takes Eris hand and put it on top of mine. We promise. We will not do anything dangerous, nor approach any weird people. If theye after us, well report to Onii-san and Onee-san right away We promise We will not tell anyone about the secrets weve seen or heard Me too Yeah, its good that we had this conversation before entering the Kouzuki mansion. Although, these girls... They heard about Kouzuki house and nobility during my argument with Torii-san. Despite that, they never asked anything about it. They know how to stay silent until I exin it to them. Rie and Eri arent stupid. I can sense that theyre clever. But thats not enough Michi... Ive sworn to never speak to any man other than Master, My father, and Grandfather Hey. Err. Speaking of which, I think she does that. I mean, its all women in here. Ah, but, when ites to Morimoto-san, the clerk of ck Forest, Jii-chan, or even chief Yazawa of Kouzuki SS. Michi never talks. I devote all of my faithfulness to Master Ah, thats nice. Mana should do that too Mana... You should know that Onii-chan gets jealous easily. If Mana talks to another boy, youll feel jealous, right? Manas been secluding herself in the Kuromori mansion for almost half a year. She doesnt talk to other boys because theres none, but... But, youre going to school soon enough Were only looking for girls school from the beginning. I mean, Onii-chan doesnt like it if Mana goes to a co-ed school, right? Well... If you dont say it then Mana will cry Mana smiled at me. Yeah, I dont like it I need to give at least some shackles. To my sex ves. But Im going to the same high school as Onii-chan. Well be together in the same school for at least a year but lets have sex in school! Manas two years younger than me. When Im in third-year high school, Mana will be a freshman. Mana cant go to Misuzu-oneechans school, so I can have that much side benefit, right? Manas the daughter of Shirasaka house and so shes acquainted with the youngdies. She cant go to Misuzus school. Agnes, Luna, Yomi, and Koyomi-chan can get in using the power of Kouzuki house somehow, but... Manas the only one who doesnt have her school decided yet. On the other hand, once they enroll in Misuzus school, theyll go there too for high school. Right, youre going to my school Its not a bad idea to learn in the same school building even if its just for a year. Hmm. Torii-sans looking at us. Whats wrong? I asked. No, do you all talk like this all the time? Huh? About Mana going to my school? No, I meant the Seeckts theory Oh, right. Well, I dont know much but Michi and the girls are smart. Edie, Nei, they like this kind of talk. Minaho-neesan and Margo-san too. Oh right, Kyouko-san does it too. Its our tradition to talk of ideas thate to our mind Michi said. Hmm, I see Torii-sans discontented. Right, she likes this kind of talk too. So far, shes always cutting in our conversation... Shes always particr with her opinion, and yet... Torii-san, if you have something to discuss when you couldve joined in I said. N-No need! Leave me alone! Then, she looked out of the window. Whats wrong with her? W-W-W-Whats this?! Oh, I knew it. Theyd be surprised. Theres a huge wall around it so I thought that its a big park or a school but... We go around the rear entrance to the Kouzuki mansion and dropped off the car in front of the mansion. I mean, this mansion isposed of various buildings... The other side has a Meiji era building. This ones a Showa building, and that one is the Heisei building. The building were entering is for Jii-chan, Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san. For the people of the main family. Not even the branch family can enter the guest rooms. Somehow, this looks like a pce Like a high-ss hotel. Never go inside a high-ss hotel though Rie and Eri seem excited. Is this Onii-sans house? Thats amazing. Onii-san No. No, This isnt mine. Well, do you know Ruriko? Ruriko was there when the twins lost their virginity This is Rurikos house To think that Onee-san is this rich Yeah, I thought that shes an elegant Onee-san as soon as I saw her Err. Dont tell Ruriko that I Warned them. Ruriko wasnt born in a big family because she wants it... The twins color changed... I understand. Onii-san I understand too. Onii-san Yeah, they can make guesses from just that line. Ruri-oneechan is also just like us. Onii-chans sex ve Mana smiled. Were the same. ves Yes, Mana-oneesan I understand It helps that Manas looking after the twins. The twins know that Mana is Shirasaka Maika. They also know that just like them, her criminal father has died and is having trouble because of that father. Therefore... Wee back! Papa!!! Ah, Agnes and the girls came to greet us. Mao-chan, Luna, and Koyomi-chan too ???!!! Agnes became cautious as soon as they saw the twins. Papa, who are those girls? Err... Chapter 988. Noon Sunshine / Meal Preparations Wow, whos this girl?! She looks so cute! Eris surprised as she looked at Agnes and the girls who came to greet us. Really. I mean, is she a foreigner? So cute! Agnes looks at Agnes blue eyes and blonde hair and said. No. Shes a half Japanese I exined. You girls look cute too! Agnes smiled at the two. Papa, you had sex with these girls, right? Err. Oh, Lunas covering Mao-chans ears. Mao-chans smiling and speaking loudly to not hear anything. She knows that its a conversation she shouldnt hear because shes still young. Yeah, I did have sex with them I replied. Then theyre friends? Agnes family? Family Agnes smiled at the twins! Yay! We have more family! Mao-chan! Agnes looked back, and Luna released her hands from Mao-chans ears. What is it? Theyre family, desuno! Yay! Ehehe! Mao-chan smiles happily. You see! You see! Im Mao! Whats your name? Im Eri Rie Wow! Mao-chan shouts. Weve met each otherst night, and this girl is... Koyomi Then. Im Agnes! Lets get along! Agnes has be the boss of the young group. Eri-chan, Rie-chan, I have something to ask! Huh, what are you saying now Agnes? You mustnt lie to Papa at all! Never! Yes, thats right! Mao-chan supports Agnes from the back. Papa is always serious when talking to Agnes and everyone, hes doing his best when thinking! Furthermore, everything she tells Agnes is the truth! I believe in Papa! Therefore, you cant lie! Youll make Papa worry and make him fall ill if you do! Yes, you mustnt lie! So they think of it like that. Also... Agnes looked at Mao-chan, then Luna covered Mao-chans ears right away. Mao-chan then again shouts Aaaah, I cant hear anything You need to make sure that your body is always beautiful so you can have sex with Papa anytime. Especially your breasts, Papa loves licking them, you must make sure that your nipples are always clean H-Hey... Also, when having sex, when Papa releases it inside Agnes and us, you have to look at his face. Papas always watching us while were going ahn, ahn~ Then, once youre done with sex, you need to give Papa a kiss, tell him Thank you, Papa, and pat his head. Papa did his best in sex just for us A-Agnes, you... Yeah, I get it. Ill do as you say Eri smiled. Me too Rie too. Teach us a lot more, we dont know much Please do The twins smiled gently and said. Agnes, Eri, and Rie are older than you Huh, really? Agnes-chan, how old are you right now? Were 13 right now Agnes looks down. Uuu, Agnes is 12 But, Agnes-chan is the senior in this ce Yes. We came here after her The twins said and looked at me. Onii-san, this isnt everyone, right? There are still more people we have to meet, right? The twins know the situation. Yeah, only the young group are here. Of course, there are more Onee-san for Eri and Rie. Speaking of which, where are they? I asked. Yomi-chan, Ruriko-chan, and Yoshiko-chan are preparing lunch Agnes replied. The three of them? Katsuko-chans busy in her work Oh right, Katsuko-nees dealing with Anjou Mitama and Kinuka. Misuzu-oneesama, Edie-oneesama, and Haiji-san are doing some other business Luna said. 1 Other business? Perhaps its with Kurama Misato and Arisu. While I think about it... Mao-chans still shouting Aaaaah, I cant hear anything Still not done? Oh right. Its okay now Mao-chan Luna lets go of Mao-chans ears in a hurry. Papa! Im hungry! Lets go eat lunch! Ushishi Mao-chan sai. Then we head to eat lunch. Oh, theyre back. Wee to the Kouzuki house Ruriko, wearing an apron, smiles at the twins. Ruriko already met the twinsst night. This is Ruriko-chans house Agnes told the twins. Hmm, sure, its my home but to be precise, this is Grandfathers home. Oh, we have hashed meat with rice here, do you mind? Eri and Rie are surprised to see the young girl of a huge mansion is preparing lunch for us. We didnt know how many people would being for lunch and so we prepared hashed meat with rice and sd Rurikos already a specialist in housework next to Katsuko-nee. It looks like she cooked and waited for us from the private kitchen. Agnes and the girls also helped out! Oh, it looks like everyone had fun making food. Everyone watched Mao-chan make sure she doesnt do anything dangerous, dont worry Papa! I wont do anything dangerous! geez! Mao-chans annoyed. Even so, the big sisters look after her. Sorry. I was on the other side Mana, the other specialist in the household speaks apologetically. She went with me to the old building of Kouzuki SS, and so she apologizes for not being able to help out in the meal prep Its okay. Dont mind it Ruriko speaks gently to Mana. Rurikos 15, and Manas 14, and these two created a sisterly bond before anyone was aware. Okay, were bringing the dishes in Yomi wearing an aprones out from the kitchen. Ah, Im going! Mana goes there trotting. Agnes will help out too! Eri-chan and Rie-chan,e and help us Huh, ah, right What do we need to do? Agnes takes the initiative and calls out the twins. Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Mao-chan alsoe with them. Oh, Manas looking after the wins. Luna too. Luna was there when the twins lost their virginity as a fellow sex ve. Mana who looks after the minor details and Luna who can read the twins mind. If these two are watching Eri and Rie, I have no need to worry. The twins understand the reality theyre in... Yeah. Theres no need to worry for now. Onii-sama. Yoshiko-sama is a bit... Ruriko whispers to me. Whats wrong? Shecks energy. She seems restless...also... Hmm. Yoshiko-oneesamas cooking isnt yet... Oh, Rurikos trainedpletely in housework thanks to Katsuko-nee. The person herself is motivated to learn and so shes be better at cooking, but... It hasnt been long since Yoshiko-san started living with us. I mean, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san... They stay in the Kouzuki mansion a lot to make sure that Jii-chan doesnt get lonely. Her housework skill hasnt advanced that much. Agnes-chan and Luna-chan are quick at their movements Agnes also loves helping out. Luna and Koyomi-chan can read minds and so theyre fast to progress. They can absorb whatever the person teaches from their memories and mental image. Theyre different from ordinary girls. Oh, I see. Most of the time, Katsuko-nees themander in the kitchen so she can split the work cleverly She can ask Yoshiko-san to do what she can right now. She would be attentive to make sure that Agnes and the young girls dont hurt Yoshiko-sans honor. Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan are all 12. Yoshiko-san is 18. From Agnes eyes, shes an adult, just like Nei and Tsukiko. Yoshiko-oneesamas been with me since childhood and we lived a sheltered lifestyle. She never decided on anything in her life. Someones always doing it for her every day Cooking,undry, cleaning...the servants do it all. I have reflected on myself for the past half year and I was able to fix myself by training but Yoshiko-oneesama... Yeah, when Ruriko started living with us and without Yoshiko-san... She started developing her household skills. Yoshiko-san probably feels that Ruriko left her behind. Yoshiko-sama shouldve started learning how to do housework together with me half a year ago but its toote to think of that 2 You cant turn back time. Ah, leave Yoshiko-chan aside! She might break tes again! Hey, Agnes. The tes here are expensive and so you need to be careful when carrying them, okay? Ill be careful Right, Agnes-chan Then, Mao will just watch We need to be careful when carrying this, Rie-chan Yes, lets be careful, Eri-chan Agnes takes the lead. Koyomi-chan, Luna, Mao-chan, Eri, and Rie watch and help out Behind them is Yoshiko-san wearing an apron, shees empty-handed with a gloomy atmosphere. Ruri-oneechan, Mana doesnt know much about this house, so what do we do next? Mana calls Ruriko out. Ah, yes. Iming. Ill be taking my leave, Onii-sama Ruriko goes to Manas side. Yoshiko-chan, sit down together with Papa! In the end, Agnes notifies those who arent helping out. Wait, thats not it. The tableware is already prepared and the Hashed meat with rice is the only one left. Bringing them in shouldnt require a lot of people. Therefore, Agnes. Shes doing it to get along with Eri and Rie, the neers. She asked the twins to help out and so Yoshiko-san has nothing to do. Mao-chans watching. I mean, Mao-chans work is to watch silently. Uhm, excuse me Yoshiko-san takes off her apron nervously andes to me. Im a woman who cant do anything Well... I feel that too I told Yoshiko-san. Kuromori-sama? Yoshiko-sans dumbfounded. Or should I say that the girls are amazing. Theyre all smart, and they absorb a lot of things Ruriko, Agnes, all the other girls. Well, its inevitable Yoshiko-san? After all, Kuromori-sama picks women with that gift for his family Thats... That wasnt my intention really Is that so? Torii-san interrupts. Torii-san sits down on a chair. Michi follows behind Torii-san Just a precaution. I dont think so Err. Sure, Torii-sans right. I dont add girls who are selfish and cant assess the situation And I say that you choose because you see that talent Yoshiko-san said. Im just a boring person. A person without talents. Therefore Kuromori-sama doesnt choose me Eeeeeh?! W-Whats this?! Yes, I thought of the same thing. He sentenced me as someone who isnt intelligent in the building from earlier. Therefore, I thought that hes ostracizing me Torii-san too. Then. You know, Onee-san... Can we speak? Eri and Rie who were listening to our conversation join in. You may say no but were still talking Yes, talking Hey, Eri, Rie, w-what? A senior of ours in our home town, her name is Masami-san... Masami-san, right... That Masami-san is easy to fall in love When she finds someone who looks cool, she immediately falls for the guy But you know, she never makes the confession She makes the boy confess to her Actually, she sends some love-love beam from her eyes every day Yes. Everyone can tell that Masami-san likes the man shes looking at She evenes to bring the guy lunch box She goes in the guys vision at random and when he shows an opportunity, shees hugging. Her attack is using physical contact But, she wont do the confession She never does it And the girls around the boy see that Misami-san is head-over-heels for the boy and so theyre not approaching him She creates that atmosphere I mean, she makes moves from the back She uses monkey business Even throws around gossips Thats how he makes the other girls interested in the boy concede, and the friends of the boy tell him Im sure shes waiting for you to make the first move. So do it! she drags the situation that way Oh, so there are those kinds of girls too. And in the end, once the outer moat is all covered, the boy who Masami-san fell for will confess to her And they start dating The two said... Look, no matter the process, if she ends up happy in the end, isnt that good enough? Torii-san said. But... But, they would never be happy The world doesnt go as smoothly as that... The twins continue their story. Masami-san is easy to fall in love with men Once she finds another cool looking guy, shell think that guy might be better That means... Then, shell make moves behind the scenes to break up with her current boyfriend Creating rumors Or something like turning her boyfriend violent T-Thats awful. And she wont say lets break up herself Shell do a lot of things to make the guy say I think we should break up Well, eventually, the boyfriends mental state is crushed to pieces and hell say I beg you, lets break up After pushing the guy so far, thats when shell say It cant be helped, lets break up Masami-san always does that Torii-san. Why?! Why is it that she has to make everything so troublesome? If she wants to date the guy, then she should just say Please date me, and if she wants to break up, then say I want to break up. Its a waste of time toplicate everything. Shes wasting her life Then... Do you not get it, Onee-san? Masami-san doesnt want to get hurt Huh? She doesnt want to get hurt, and so she makes it that the guy confesses to her, and so she dated the guy And then, she also thinks this man begged me to break up, Im unwilling but I let him go W-What. I dated him, I let him go... Shes always the one above the situation. I granted their wish because Im kind Shes like a volunteer Wait a second! But, it wasnt that Masami girl who wanted to date and break up the guy? Torii-san shouts. It doesnt matter what was happening its about how Masami-san feels inside I mean, its the guy who said Go out with me, and Lets break up That fact is what remains, and Masami-san will think I didnt do anything wrong She can always go and find more cool-looking boys without hurting herself In our hometown, its called Lorelei hell Wrong, Eri-chan, its Marine Spirits Masami Haaaaaaaaaa... Whats that? So stupid Torii-san said. But. Yes, its stupid. But... Can youugh at Masami-san, Onee-san? Huh? They do have that same ambiance as Masami-san. Right, Rie-chan? Yeah, youre right. They look simr, Eri-chan Thats why we noticed W-What? Onee-san, youre like that...you know... Youre the type who removes obstacles on the way until the other party confesses? Yoshiko-san and Torii-san? But, that wont happen Yeah, Onii-san dont fall for that tactic Besides, the moat youre about to fill is too wide Doing that would be pointless Yoshiko-san and Torii-san paled. W-W-W-What? I dont get whats going on. If you fear that youll get hurt, you wont be able to obtain anything I looked back and saw Edieing into the room. Misuzu and Haiji are here too. Ah, Im d! I was about to call you in Agnes said with a smile. Well now, lets eat lunch!! Chapter 989. Noon Sunshine / There’s Hayashi too Onii-sama, please take this seat. Misuzu-oneesama, this way Rurikos managing todays lunch and so everyone sits where Ruriko tells them. You girls are on this table. There will be conversations about the job and so Haiji-san, please take a seat here This spacious room has two big tables and one small table. Ruriko lets Agnes, Mana, Eri, Rie, Mao-chan, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Haiji, the young group take one of the big tables. And the other table has Misuzu, Michi, Edie, Haiji, Torii-san, and me. Oh, this is... Its probably for our conversation with the Kurama sister that Im going to face this afternoon. Earlier, Misuzu and Edie seem to have a meeting. They should be telling me what were about to do. Then, the small table has Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, and Yomi, the girls who were in charge of the meal. Theyll be waiting to prepare for another helping or drinks. Okay, then... Ruriko puts the Hayashi rice on the tes. Yoshiko-san and Yomi go around the tables. Here, here, lets start with the furthest Everyone, please help out Mana and Agnes are in the young groups table so it should be okay. Torii-sama too T-Thank you Torii-san feels nervous as Yoshiko-san, the youngdy of Kouzuki house, is serving her. Shes got insecurity towards nobility. Please pass around the sd bowl Okay Is water good enough for drinks? I think so Then, pour water on the sses and bring it to everyone Ruriko, Luna, Yomi, Mana, and Agnes move around. Were used to eating together with such arge group of people but... Torii-san, Haiji, and the twins look confused. Its different from the party yesterday. Everyones cooperating and has to be attentive to the meal. Okay, does everyone have everything? Ruriko asks. Ah, Ruriko-sama, theres another te of Hayashi rice Torii-san shouts. Huh, I think werecking a bowl of sd?! Did anyone take two bowls? Mana asks loudly. Ah, sorry. I got two here Koyomi-chan replied. For now, everyone has a meal in front of them. Then. The extension telephone on the wall rings. Ah, Ill take it No, Ill take it Yoshiko-san backs off with a smile and Ruriko answered the phone. Hello, its Ruriko. Yes. Certainly. Well be waiting Ruriko then puts down the phone Everyone, please wait for a little longer Ruriko speaks gently. Huh? But why? Eri-chan and the girls are hungry already Nonono, not me Yeah, Rie-chan and I are still okay The twins shake their heads. Ruriko looked at me and said; Onii-sama, Grandfathersing this way Jii-chan? I invited him. If its okay, would you like toe with us for lunch? Oh. Jii-chans been busy. He lets Shiba-san take care of the Kouzuki group but Jii-chan still has more job to do. Today is a reserved day because of the matter from yesterday, and I think that his schedule is free Misuzu tells me. Yesterday. Misuzus party, and the fight with the Kansai Yakuza who came to Tokyo. We were able to repel them without problems but thinking about rare possibilities, its better not to take care of any business today. Then, the door opens. Hmm, this smells delicious. Allow me to join you with your meals Jii-chan and Rei-chane in as he speaks. Grandfather, this way Ruriko asks Jii-chan to sit on an empty chair on our table. Wow, its Bushimiya Reika! R-Right, Eri-chan The twins looked at Rei-chan instead of Jii-chan. Rei-chans appeared on TV several times and so most people know her. Rei-chan is Agnes family too! Agnes exined to the twins. You mean? That way? The twins immediately asked Mana. Theres no this way or that way. Thats just how it is Mana smiled wryly. Huh, Fujimiya Reika too? I-Is that so? Shes my woman and a member of the family No! Rei-chan is our Onee-chan Yes, you have to call her Reika-oneesan or Rei-chan Agnes and Mana told the two. Reika-oneesama, this way Shou-neechans still checking the situation of the Kansai Yakuza. Currently, Rei-chan is Jii-chans bodyguard. Therefore, Ruriko rmends the seat on the table where she can move right away. Thank you The tall Rei-chan sits down gantly. Rei-chan, you okay? You havent slept a lot since you switched with Shou-neechan, havent you? I asked worriedly. Ill be okay if its just one night. Besides, this mansion is safe Rei-chan smiles. Yeah, Kouzuki SS has this mansionpletely protected. Furthermore, Jii-chan and his three granddaughters are in here so... Their bodyguards are also present here. Therefore, Im only doing my work for the forms sake. In truth, I came here for the Hayashi rice Rei-chan shows a fresh smile. Heres your meal Yoshiko-san gives a te to Jii-chan. Ruriko-chan gives Rei-chan a Hayashi rice te too. Yomi brings in the sd and water. Oh right, Jii-chan. Ill introduce these girls to you I thought of introducing Eri and Rie, our new family... But... I think you got the order wrong... Huh, Jii-chan? Shouldnt you introduce me first to the girls before you introduce them to me? Hmmm? W-What? I think that it doesnt matter whos first. Oh well. If thats what Jii-chan says. Eri, Rie, I introduce you to the owner of this house, and the grandfather of Ruriko, Misuzu, and Yoshiko-san over there. Hes our Grandfather Is that good enough? H-Hello. Im Eri I-Im Rie. Pleased to meet you The twins stood up and bowed to Jii-chan in a hurry. It looks like everyones daunted whenever they meet Jii-chan for the first time. Hes the head of Kouzuki house, he has that kind of aura. I dont feel it though. Hmm, good day. Im Kouzuki. The owner of the house youre in right now. And the owner of the same building that you stayed inst night Jii-chan says suddenly. I-Is that so? I-Its amazing That said, the twins cant imagine the influence of Kouzuki house on society. I didnt even know about it half a year ago. The name Kouzuki doesnt show up on thepanies owned by the Kouzuki group at all. In fact, each time I hear that this and thatpany or goods are from the Kouzuki group, it surprises me. But, thats got nothing to do with you girls Jii-chan said with a smile. I want you to understand. Im the owner of this house, but, not the head of your family. Hes the leader of the family Jii-chan smiled at me. Your family is the one using this room right now. Therefore, hes the man sitting on the host seat Huh, my seat? O-Oh, right. If you look at it, this is the highest seat of honor from its location. No, Jii-chan, its not like Im... Ruriko told me to sit here. I didnt take this chair because I want to. Its okay. By the way, Ruriko asked me to sit down on the guest of honor seat Jii-chan smiles. No, youre no guest of honor. Jii-chan, youre also a member of our family I said. Huh? Really? Rie and Eri... Hey now, be careful with how you speak. Those girls are confused right now Jii-chanughs. No, but... Im in your family but Im only here as an extra. My beloved granddaughters love this man after all Jii-chan looked at Rie and Eri. I may be here because of my rtives, but my ce here is just a troublesome rtive who slipped in out of self-interest. The only people who truly opened up to me and love me are my three granddaughters Jii-chan looked at Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san. And my Granddaughters are with him. Therefore, Im allowed in as their Grandfather incidentally He smiled at the twins. Dont misunderstand, Im just an extra. Furthermore, an old man. You dont have to think of living together with me. Ease up. Besides, he wont allow it Thats... He never lets go of his women. Hes a man wholl protect them with his life Oh, right. If I name him my family, the twins would think that they also need to have sex with Jii-chan. Jii-chan took the initiative and told them his ce. I intend to treat you as my own Granddaughters. Although, your patriarch is this man. I wont give you any pocket money or anything simr in secret. Hell get angry. Besides, hes got a lot of noisy big sisters in his family I look at Jii-chansughing face. Then, I finally understood. Yeah, theres a meaning in finding the order of who to introduce. If I did introduce Jii-chan to Rie and Eri first... The twins will see Jii-chan as my boss. That the owner of the big mansion is in control. Theyll think that we cant go against Jii-chan, that we have to listen to Jii-chans orders no matter what. Eri and Rie are daughters of Yakuza. They look at the world where people are above others, where there are ties within the hierarchy. But... But if I introduce Jii-chan to Rie and Eri first... The meaning changes. Jii-chans an influential man, but were not under his control. Jii-chans only joining in our family. If they understand it that way. The twins will no longer be afraid of Jii-chan. YEs. Im one of those noisy big sisters... Misuzu smiled at the twins. Hello. Im Misuzu. Kouzuki Misuzu. Youre Eri-chan and Rie-chan, am I correct? Danna-sama will be giving you your pocket money every month. Thats how it is with the other girls. So, dont ask from Grandfather, okay? Thats right! You canttch on anyone but Papa! Also, dont follow anyone you dont know. Dont talk to them either! Agnes. Agnes is finally going to school, but... Dont worry. All you have to do is look at nobody but Onii-chan Mana tells the twins. Yes. Just Onii-sama. Onii-samas the only man I can trust in this world Ruriko said. Jii-chan. Hey now, Ruriko, you dont trust me? My trust for Grandfather is at 80%. But, my trust with Onii-sama is at 120% Ruriko smiles. Right. Grandfather is always making moves from behind sometimes Misuzu also smiled at Jii-chan. Look at no-one but Danna-sama. We all follow Danna-sama with our full strength Trust him Misuzu and Edie say with their chest puffed in pride. Lets do the greetings for the otherster. Lets hurry up and eat, Darling Oh right. Our food will get cold if this goes for longer. Yeah, lets eat. Ruriko... I urged Ruriko. Yes, well then, everyone. Lets eat! Thanks for the meal! Our fun lunch started. Yes, that was delicious. Did Ruriko make this? Jii-chan turned to Ruriko. Yoshiko-oneesama, Yomi-san, and I made it together, also... Agnes and the girls helped out too! Agnes shouts from the young groups table. Well, this has some thick tastes. I often eat Hayashi Rice during my college days in Kyoto. This is delicious Jii-chan speaks in satisfaction and continues to eat. Im such a lucky man that I can eat my Granddaughters cooking. This is also thanks to you Huh, me? Thanks to you, Ruriko and the girls started to learn cooking Well... I thank you No, but... Well, Ruriko and the girls made the decision themselves. Its not because of me. Dont think that way, Sensei Yomi hands over a ss of water as she read my thoughts. Then, Jii-chan. We have more Yes, thank you I... You know, everyones bing better. Right now, its be normal that everyones helping each other out. Someones always out there to support before I notice anything Its a gathering of women, and yet... Theyre not fighting. Everyones getting along. Actually, theres also Yukino who doesnt do anything. But, Yukino doesnt speak selfishly like before. She never does housework but she ys with Mao-chan Yukino has also be mellow. She doesnt speak carelessly that would hurt others like before. No, I guess thats also the power of the family. If youre with a stable family, you can feel calm, and theres no need to be unsocial. Although, she and Megu always confront each other. Then, Ai is also with us. Ais slow and nonchnt personality neutralizes Yukino and Megus fights. Oh. Ill being back home to them tonight. We have school tomorrow after all. We also have to prepare the bread were about to sell during lunch tomorrow. No, theres also... Ai and Megu will be helping out to some extent. It started as my bakery at the school store, and yet... Nowadays, its known as Ai-chan and Katsuko-sans bakery. No, its not just within the school. Even boys from other schools sneak in just to buy our products. Like when theres a match with an outside sports club from another school, they casually go and buy bread and eat it. No, they say that the products are delicious but they evene even when theres no match just to see Ai. Before we could deal with it, Ais fans in our school spread out to other schools. There was a guy who prowled after Ai on the school gate but in the end, Edie kicked off the guy. No, thats not the topic. Somehow, recently, the girls still function as a family even without me. Everyones beautiful, smart, and they all have bright personalities Of course they are. You pick those girls after all Jii-chan? You pick those who you ept in the family and so it only bes stronger the more people you add, its natural that it bes a functional and lively family Thats right. Its surprising to see Ruriruri do all these housework so smoothly but to think that the introverted Agnes is now looking after the new girls is more Misuzu said. The Takakura sisters are also aware of their position Right. Yomi who was assertive back then is now going around as support. Luna and Koyomi-chan stand for Agnes. Theres also Tsukiko, whos not here right now. Its all Danna-samas power No, I didnt do anything Your existence is enough. Danna-sama, youre our keystone Its more of a stone weight than a keystone Edie said. Without Darling, everyone will jump on different directions Is that so? I dont get it. By the way, what happened to you? Jii-chan asks Torii-san. W-What? Torii-san got nervous. Well of course. Yesterday, after giving him her greetings, Jii-chanined until she lost heart. Furthermore, he looked at her like shes an insect. Youre here to watch, right? How is it? Torii-san came with us to the old training building for Kouzuki SS. I abandoned Tendou Otome. Decided to turn Tokuda Sonoko-san into a prostitute. And she also saw me turning Rie and Eri to my family. What do you think about him? Torii-san looks at me. I-I hate him! Chapter 990. Noon Sunshine / The way it is What do you think of him? Jii-chan asks. Torii-san looked at me. I-I hate him! Torii-san replies with a slightly tense face. Hmm. Why is that? W-Why? T-Thats.. Torii-san looks confused. Everything has a reason. Am I wrong? Jii-chan shows a calm smile. I-I dont know Torii-sans looking for the right words. Why do you not know? Thats... Torii-san mumbles. You dont understand him? Or do you not understand yourself? Torii-san herself? I think its both Torii-san replies honestly. I see Jii-chan then turned to the young groups table. Oh, you two are as well. Eri-kun and Rie-kun, was it? Can I ask you something? The young girls, Agnes and Luna are looking after the twins and epted them. The twins dont seem to be asserting themselves either. Uhm, what is it? What do you need? Anyway, they know that Jii-chans the owner of this huge mansion. Eri and Rie also reply nervously. Its nothing much. Im just asking how you feel. Thats what I want to know Our... Feelings? Right. I know from Fujimiya-kuns reports about the details of how you havee here. You dont have to exin those. However, what I want to know is how you feel that you suddenly lost your rtives, and became his woman without knowing how, then suddenly, youre going to start living with some strangers We didnt even know each other untilst night. Despite that, I raped the twinsst night. They lost their virginity. Then, I vited them again this morning. Even have them experience group sex. Theyre brought to an unfamiliar mansion and told from now on, these people will be your family Thinking about it, its messed up Err, Rie-chan Right, Eri-chan The twins looked at each other. You can start, Eri-chan Then, Ill start Eri looked at Jii-chan. To be honest, were still a bit scared. I wonder what will happen to us from now on. But... Were also excited to see whats ahead. Were thrilled Rie said. Somehow, I have a hunch that its going to be fun Yes. Me too. At least, it wont be bad. Thats how we think right now The twins smiled. Hmm. I see. Then why do you think that way? We might all be aplices trying to deceive you. Have you ever thought that we might sell you off to some ve dealer in a foreign country by tomorrow? Jii-chan asks. Eri... Whats a ve dealer? Err. Oh, you dont know. Its a kidnapper. Those guys wearing red mantle... Red mantle? All the girls on the young group make a ??? face, not just Rie. Edie-chan, what is the red mantle? Agnes asks Edie. The red mantle is an urban legendmon during the early Showa era. They say An old man wearing a red mantle kidnaps and kills children. It was just a rumor, none of it was true Whats the early days of Showa? Its the time when Ojii-san was a child. The red mantle is about 75 years old now I see. Thanks, Edie-chan. Rie-chan, Eri-chan, as you can see, Edie-chan knows a lot, and so if you dont know anything, just ask her! Shell teach you anything! Agnes told the twins. Hmm. Thats amazing. Even though she couldnt speak Japanese back in the days Mao-chan is impressed. Actually, Edies genius knows a lot. It seems so. Grandfather, please make it easy to understand for the Heisei children Misuzu said with a smile. Indeed. I apologize, that was just a rumor from 75 years ago... No, theres no need to be thatfortable. Lets get straight to the point, do you truly trust us from the bottom of your heart? Jii-chan asks the twins once again. Even if you ask us that... We have no choice but to follow and trust in Onii-san The twins looked at me. Do you trust him that much? As you can see, hes just a young boy Jii-chans right. Im just an ordinary high schoolboy. Thats true, but, Rie-chan True, Eri-chan Onii-san is strangely dignified Hes got the aura that says Just leave this to me, dont worry Huh? I mean, look, everyone in here are all beauties and cuties, and they all listen to what Onii-san tells them And even those who arent here today, like Nei-oneesan, or even Tsukiko-oneesan, they love Onii-san Agnes also loves Papa! Mao-chan too! No, Agnes, Mao-chan, Im thankful for that but not now. I dont sense any evil from Onii-san Also, Onii-san listens to what the Onee-san tells him Above all, those who touch Onii-sans aura lose the evil they had, I think? I dont know much about that one but at least, we know that Onii-san isnt trying to deceive us Yes, its easy to understand Onii-san. You know that hes not lying And then, those who make contact with Onii-san all respect Onii-sans ideas and they wont betray Onii-san, I think Therefore, the people in here do wee us for real Eri. Rie. Thats obvious. Those who Papa chose are family! Agnes said. Eri-chan and Rie-chan cant be bad girls. But, Im sure that you had a lot of loneliness! Papa doesnt pick girls unless theyre like that Ai-chan was like that too! Mao-chanughs. It was true for us too Luna. Ruriko and me too Misuzu. Mana too! I mean, everyone is Mana speaks for the other girls who arent speaking. Uhm, does that mean that Ojii-san is also the same? Eri. Right... Did Onii-san save Ojii-san and added you to the family because you were lonely? Rie said. Ojii-san, when you entered this room, you had a scary look on your face. You dont smile, not in your mouth, not in your eyes. It was the same eyes our father and his bosses had Then, when youe closer to Onii-san, it changed. Now, theres a smile on your lips and your eyes Right, I thought so too. Its Onii-sans mysterious aura He can ease up peoples emotions The twins said. Well, thats how it is Jii-chan? There are two types of people in this world. Those whock something in their heart, and those who are overflowing with emotion. I believe myself to be someone withcking. And that missing part is filled with this family Then, he looked at me. However, you have some good eyes. There are a lot of people with thatcking sensation, but you never bring in fools with you. You pick those who have discernment, perseverance, and clever girls. Furthermore, theyre all lovely Jii-chan gives the twins a gentle look from a grandfather. Thank you. Not only for answering my question but for making me reflect on myself. Either way, I thank you two Theres no need Thats right. Were already family Eri and Rie smiled. Youre right. Hmm. You may continue eating. Also, I apologize for interrupting Yes, lets eat! We have more if you want a refill The young girls resumed eating while having a friendly talk. Torii-kun. The answer you wanted to know was in that conversation Jii-chan smiled at Torii-san. Yes, I understand. I think that I hate Kuromori-sama because Kuromori-sama didnt choose me Huh, what? What? I dont get what Torii-sans trying to say. I guess its because Im a fool? They told me the same thing on the building earlier Oh, Nei did. No, youre smart. I know that youre sharp. I checked all of your achievements in managing stocks. I also think that you have good performance in school Kouzuki-sama, you looked at me? Torii-sans surprised. Youre Kanous granddaughter...thus, I treat you as my granddaughter too Torii-sans mother is from Kanou house, one of the big three. Those who stand above the nobility, Jii-chan, and the head of Kaan and Kanou house have been close since they were young. Kaan and I have lived long but that Kanou, he went ahead first. Therefore, I thought of looking after you for him B-But, yesterday?!?!?? Yesterday, Jii-chan was harsh on Torii-san during the party. I had to do it in public. Its natural. Im the head of the Kouzuki house, and youre the daughter of Torii house right now. Not Kanou house Torii house isnt nobility. Their family lineage only counts a few decades. You may be the daughter of the Kanou house but you represent the Torii house, which isnt from nobility, and so I cannot show favor when in front of the other daughters of the nobility. You should think of your father for a bit My father? No matter how much harsh treatment you receive, everyone knows that you carry the blood of Kanou house. Therefore, you suffer, everything you do and everything you get involved in. They willugh, backstab, and even gossip around him, your father isnt from the nobility after all Torii-sans putting shame to her father more than she thinks. I see. Then, what do I do? Torii-san asks Jii-chan with an earnest look, but... So, what do you think? Jii-chan turns to me. I think that Torii-san should stop trying topete with the daughters of nobility Impeting? Torii-san looked at me. Yeah. Bringing a bodyguard to the school is only allowed for a handful of youngdies among the whole school, right? Only about thirty super-youngdies who came to the party yesterday. No matter how wealthy the other students are, if they have no noble lineage, then theyre not allowed to bring in bodyguards. Torii-san, you forcibly had Haiji as your bodyguard using your lineage. But in truth, Torii house isnt that great of a house But, I... Torii-san has insecurities towards the daughters of nobility... Torii-san, dont long for those something that you might obtain. Those you cant obtain arent yours I said. Torii-san, youre not a person of nobility. Your Grandfather may be the head of Kanou house but youre born in Torii house. You say that you will be married into someone from nobility but, Torii-san, is your fiance already decided? Not yet. But there were several conversations about the topic Of course. Then its not decided yet. They are waiting for Torii-san to be an adult and theyll decide depending on the current management state of Torii electronics. Torii house doesnt have a lineage. What they have are assets. They can decide on her fiance right now but it would be a problem if Torii house copses before the marriage. Torii-sans father probably want to pick on thest minute On the other hand, if Torii electronics remain stable, Torii-san will get married to a better lineage. Torii-sans still 16. Theres no need to rush for her. I mean, its not even decided whether Torii-san is to be married into someone from nobility or not What are you talking about?! Its already decided. Ever since I was born! Torii-san said. They only have decided the n, but its not true until it happens. You dont know how your fate change I said. Misuzu. Danna-samas right. I rejected the fiance Grandfather chose for me after all She smiled. Oh, Shibas son said that he cant stay in Japan anymore and so he enrolled in a foreign research institution instead... Jii-chan said. Oh. Is that so? Right. Hes kicked out of his ce as Misuzus fiance. All his ns of taking control of the Kouzuki group and his whole life as Misuzus husband is gone in the wind. However, he was carrying a gravure photo from Japan in his bag by ident and the country said that its child pornography and so the police arrested him as he entered the country HUh? It seems that the other countries see the young women in Japan as children, even though theyre adults. You can appeal that the girl in the photo is 18 years old but the country will answer that she looks like a child, and so this is subject to punishment Thats troublesome. After some negotiations, he managed toe back to Japan, however, his record of owning child pornography will not go away. Poor boy Its true, you dont know your fate Ruriko speaks heartily. There is no this is certain. This is absolute, in this world. Thats what I learned thanks to Onii-sama Ruriko said. Thats right. Torii-san has the blood of nobility, but youre not one. The talk about marrying into a man of nobility in the future is there but it might not even happen, and so Torii-san is not a daughter of nobility But I... Torii-san looked down. You see, you should switch your way of thinking. Dont think that you have to be a daughter of nobility. Torii-san is Torii-san. Even when youre not a daughter of nobility, you have enough charms on your own. If you abandon your fixation towards nobility, it will be easier for you, I think that itll set your mind free I said. Torii-san. W-What do you know?!!! I do know. I abandoned Yoshida Yoshinobu after all I smiled. What? You see, my name when I was born was Yoshida Yoshinobu. I mean, that was my name until half a year ago. My parents abandoned me and I had no ce to go, I was a stupid brat who is in the bottom of his life Thats when I raped Yukino without remorse. I didnt see what was ahead of me. But, after I abandoned the name Yoshida, releasing the parents who abandoned me, I felt lighter. Currently, Im surrounded by people that love me and people I love. Theres nothing happier than this. After all, what I have to do, and what I want to do, have be simr things now. I look at the young group who eats their meals happily. I have to do my best for their sake Torii-san looks at me dumbfoundedly. Right. I think that Mariko-san should be a student respected by others instead of forcing to join the daughters of nobility Misuzu who goes to the same school as Torii-sans senior told her. Ruriko and I are born as the daughters of nobility but to be honest, its nothing but pain. Especially because were from the Kouzuki house, we must be always courteous, kind to whoever to prevent any jealousy, any grudge, and so, we cant be friends with anyone. If we get along with someone, that someone will receive the jealousy Misuzu said. Thats how I always thought my life will be but Danna-sama taught me that it cant be like that Huh? I shouldnt be worried about who we make contact with. Its just foolish to be worried about each and everything. Its better to be friendly and confident with anyone, just like Danna-sama. Edie, what do you call someone who is like Danna-sama again? Someone like me? A natural airhead Edie smiles. Yes, that. Natural airhead. Most of the time, Danna-samas pretending to have a screw loose on his head to face anyone with a rxed attitude. Even though he understands, he would pretend to not know, and ask the other party Why? People hate those who pretend to be smart. You must face the other party with a serious face, where you dont know anything, just like Danna-sama No, Misuzu. Thats... Then, the other party will talk to you with their earnest emotions. Furthermore, speaking in words means that you logically verbalize your thoughts, right? If you go through that process, the other party will also take a look at it objectively Yes, our conversations with Onii-sama is something we reflect on Even Ruriko says that. No, you girls are giving me too much credit. Im just an idiot. Therefore, I had to listen with my all. I dont really know anything Its because you look earnest when talking, everyone bes serious too Edie said. After all, Darlings approach of facing people withoutughing, without fear, is amazing Yes, Im impressed all the time Misuzu smiled. Whats important is that you have an earnest attitude when facing whoever. Thats how Doraga is written Jii-chan said. Doraga? I asked. Its a transforming robot anime from the 70s Edieughed. Oh. I see. That was a joke That was a joke?! Well, enough of that. Yoshiko... Jii-chan looks at Yoshiko-san whos listening to our conversation in silence. Y-Yes? Youre the same, Yoshiko Jii-chan speaks gently. Youre my granddaughter. I acknowledged that. However, that doesnt mean that Yoshiko have to be the same daughter of nobility like Misuzu and Ruriko I... Listen. Yoshiko, youre under the impression that you have to be a suitable daughter of Kouzuki house no matter what, and thats why youre suffering. Youre not free. Youre bound by the thought of what you should be. Just like Torii-kun. Youre tying yourself up. He looks at his granddaughter gently. Chapter 991. Noon Sunshine / End of War You dont have to force yourself to be the youngdy of Kouzuki house. Yoshiko is Yoshiko Jii-chan tells his beloved granddaughter. Right. Yoshiko-san lived her life as Rurikos attendant until half a year ago. Then, she suddenly discovered that shes Jii-chanste eldest sons daughter. She now stands equal to Ruriko, her former Master. But I... Yoshiko-san looked at Ruriko. If I cant fulfill my duty as the daughter of Kouzuki house, Ruriko-sama cant live freely The duty of the daughter of Kouzuki house. Does she mean getting married to a man of nobility to leave behind a blood rtive of Kouzuki house? Theres no duty. Yoshiko, you dont need to push yourself Jii-chan said. Oda Nobunaga already handed over the leadership to his son during the Honnoji incident. He was Oda Nobutada. When Mitsuhide Akechi attacked Honnoji, his heir son was in the vicinity of the temple and was attacked by Mitsuhides army and thenmitted suicide. However, there are theories that Nobutada isnt Nobunagas eldest son Oda Nobumasa, isnt it? Edie said. Oda Nobunagas illegitimate child, meaning, a child not from his legal wife, is actually the heir son but he didnt inherit the family, nobody knows whether its true or not, however. Thetter half of the Edo period didnt appear, and so theres no person in the records ording to Nobunagas life history I see. Huh, but, why are we talking about Oda Nobunagas son again? Im also an illegitimate daughter, and so I shouldnt think of anything unnecessary as I am not the daughter of the legal wife? Yoshiko-san looks at Jii-chan. Yeah, Yoshiko-san is Jii-chans eldest sons illegitimate child. No, shes an illegitimate child, and so she survived. Cesario Vi murdered Jii-chans eldest son, his wife, and his children. Yes, thats right. Yoshiko, you dont have to think about your path with the Kouzuki house. Naturally, youre my granddaughter, and so youll receive enough fortune. However, youre not going to carry the Kouzuki n, Yoshiko Is it because my blood is filthy? Wrong. Thats not what I mean Jii-chan? However, its the truth the illegitimate child cannot have this position. The society is cold to illegitimate children. Currently, Yoshiko is always with me when showing up on public, and thus, they cannot speak harshly of you where itll reach your ears. However, there should be people who are already deprecating Yoshikos blood. There will always be people as such and so you have to give up on them No matter what Jii-chan and we think... There will be people wholl deprecate Yoshiko-san because shes an illegitimate child. However, if you strike back because of the insults, thats a different story. There are times when the legal wife couldnt produce an heir, and so the illegitimate yet talented child inherits the head of the family. There are many cases of this if you look at the history of nobility. Its nothing rare. Especially in cases where the illegitimate child has excellent vitalitypared to the legal child. However, Yoshiko, youre not that type of girl, are you? Yoshiko-san trembles. You dont have thick nerves. Youre no good unless someone keeps you safe. Youre not the type that stands on the stage and faces the world for the n, the type that fights I think so too. Yoshiko-san is much more quiet, introverted. Misuzu back then was delicate, but nowadays, shes quite bold thanks to him Jii-chan looked at me. Ruriko has been a courageous girl from before. Am I? Grandfather? Rurikos surprised. Yes, you have been a bold child since before. Or should I say that I was worried you were too bold? But, Ruriko now has a brake, which is this guy, and so I dont worry anymore. Im putting on brakes for Ruriko? If it was back then when Ruriko was living in a world where its just her and Yoshiko if she became the head of the n like that, I think that she will be okay with any absurdity she does. But now, she thinks of this guy and the family first. I dont think that shell make such decisions anymore That might be true Ruriko blushed. Right. If it was Ruriko before meeting Onii-sama, then I think that I would thoughtlessly involve myself with various things She replies. In the end, people arent about what they have to be. One has to look at their talent, abilities, and interests, and ce the right person at the right time. If its not the right person at the right time, the organization will have to change. Of course, there will be training to be the right person for the job. You have to be flexible Jii-chan said. Especially for the head of the Kouzuki n, one must experience and understand the karma of controlling people and must understand it from childhood. We must face the horrible reality that we can change other peoples lives at ourmand. However, it must not reach that point. To protect the human collective called family. You cant cut people down and turn someone into a sacrifice Its to keep the lives of various people. Jii-chan removed the cause of the problems inside the family. Rurikos father, his own son. He judged that if he cant preserve the family unless he does so. Misuzu and Ruriko have the nerve to withstand that. Thats because I raised them myself, and they have trained themselves after meeting him. However, Yoshiko doesnt have that strength Jii-chan said. Yoshiko, can you endure it? Everyone knows that youre an illegitimate daughter of my eldest son. Lets not talk about now as youre still under my umbre. No strange people wille after Yoshiko while Im watching. However, Im already old. I cant be by your side all the time Grandfather, what are you talking about?! Misuzu said, but... No, its the truth. Im already past 80. Its an age where you wont find it odd if I pass away anytime Jii-chan smiles. However, I dont worry about Misuzu and Ruriko. These girls have him. Theyre his woman. Minaho-kun, Katsuko-kun, and Nagisa-kun are all stubborn. They also have Kyouko-kun from underground society backing them. I already had the familywyer join with Minaho-kun to take measures for when I pass away. I talked to Misuzus father too. I made sure that after my death, the branch families cannot seize the fortunes of Kouzuki house from Misuzu and Ruriko, no matter how much fuss they make. Kouzuki house will stay. Through Misuzu and Ruriko. Ive taken measures to make sure that it is certain and done every possible assumption as well Jii-chans going that far. But the bottom-feeding people will raise a vindictive voice if things dont go their way. The big shots will be jealous and resent Misuzu and Ruriko from inheriting the Kouzuki n from me. However, I think that the two of you will be alright. Misuzu and Ruriko are gifted with the nerves to repel any jealousy or grudge Yeah. I think so too. But what about you Yoshiko? Can you do that once Im gone? Currently, Im watching them, and so nobodys going to call you a mistress daughter. However, once my protection is gone, you will have to face all the people who will throw insults at you I... Yoshiko-san looked down. So, instead of trying to be equal to Misuzu or Ruriko, I think that you should stay under Misuzus protection instead. Thats what I think Jii-chan said. Im merely making a suggestion. You should stop waiting for Misuzu or Ruriko, or even him to talk to you. These people dont add people who cant make a choice for their family. Even I asked to join in. I said, Let me join in this family Right, Jii-chan asked to join this family himself. We didnt ask him. Jii-chan made that decision. You dont need to answer right now. Give it some time. Think about it Y-Yes, Grandfather Jii-chans talk with Yoshiko-san is over. Now then. Torii-kun, as for why do we have this conversation when youre here... Jii-chan looked at Torii-san. I wanted you to know how much trouble it is to belong in nobility. Torii house is wealthy, but, you can leave only your assets to your children and grandchildren, am I wrong? In my case, I have to pass on the long history of Kouzuki house, all the responsibilities, and all the ties to these girls Jii-chan smiles wryly. Recently, I read an interview on an American businessman, it was interesting. There were various people in the business world who seeded but the interviewer is the same person. Therefore, the interviewer asks a few simr questions to all of them A sessful American interview. One of the questions piqued my interest, the interview is conducted not on theirpany office but in the businessmans mansion, and yet, the interviewer asks, do you feel uneasy with your current fortunes? Uneasy with the current fortunes. Then, several of the businessmen answers Im in this mansion right now, but Im haunted by the thought that an armed group suddenly attacks and kills my whole family. It wasnt just one person. Several people answered the same thing. Saying Sometimes, I feel like someone with a gun might suddenlye to our house and attack us Jii-chan smiles. What do you think? Thats quite American, isnt it? They sense the reality that its possible I-Indeed, in Japan, you hardly think of those Torii-san replies, but... No. I often think of it too. To tell you the truth. Im blessed right now but I have times where I fear that this happiness will suddenly end up horrible Jii-chan. I was still in middle school when the war was lost. Currently, the Kouzuki mansion still stands. The Meiji mansion on the other side is also standing. It only stands to this age because my father, the previous head of Kouzuki house fought with time Torii-san listens to Jii-chans story earnestly. My father noticed that Japan would lose at an early stage. Therefore, during the war, he moved all the precious ancestral culture into this mansion. Im also evacuated along with the treasures. Father left me to his most trusted subordinates. Not to protect me but to make sure that we wont lose anything we inherited from our ancestors The treasures of the family are more important than his own son. Then, soon enough, there was an air raid around this area. The enemy ne dropped a bomb, but it seemed that even in this area, the bomb affected the plot of the current Heisei mansion. But fortunately, the main mansion didnt burn. All the window panes shattered, but Father didnt have them repaired. He purposely let the house remain dirty Huh, why? Then, the end of war happened. The upation army came to Japan. To tell you the truth, having foreign military upy thend is fearsome. Japan lost the war, and so they intrude on the personal assets of the Japanese people. Your fathers house, Kanou mansion, was confiscated to be a house of a high rankedmissioned officer in the army. Hes kicked out of the house and the soldiers of the upation army lived as they pleased. That mansion was fully furnished after all. They used ancestral furniture without permission. Furthermore, the high rankedmissioner was formerly a poor man, and so he has no manners at all Thats weird. Isnt the mansion a private property? Why would they use it without permission? Torii-san asks, but... But, thats what happened back then. Most mansions of nobility are confiscated. Of course, after a few years, they regained ownership of their homes. Just like Kanou house. However, even after recovering it, most people from nobility lost their homes Jii-chan said. Those who had a mansion were still better. In Yokohama, the upation army used a bulldozer and destroyed a house they didnt like and turned it to an empty plot. Then, the upation army constructed a building for them. The area around the Yamashita part, the park where you can see the port, all received that treatment. All the residents were chased out I didnt know that. There was that age. However, fortunately, they didnt take the Kouzuki mansion. Well, not a single piece of furniture remained, and the plot has a hole from the bomb. The window sses are broken, and the whole mansion is filled with soot. The upation forces didnt want the trouble of repairing and so they left it. It was on purpose Jii-chan smiled wryly. You canugh at that underhanded approach. However, thinking about it, the upation army confiscating the Kanou mansion and those events started their loss of power. The air raid destroyed most of the ancestral culture products we have inherited. However, Kouzuki house saved as much as possible. I thank my father for that. This age happened. The age where we lost supremacy in our country and the foreigners dominated. It was a fearsome age. You dont know if one day, they take everything away from you. During the war, there we bombs and fires everywhere and it was scary, but the post-war period is just another fearsome period We all listen to Jii-chans story in silence. In the end, the upying forces left, and the mansion returned to as it was before. We fixed anything broken and dirty, and returned the furniture That was the Meiji era. I was young back then, in middle school, and I had that experience. Thus, I dont expect my happiness tost forever. Who knows how that happiness in front of me will break because of an absurd reason. With that understanding, I have two or three things prepared for that time. I can lose my power over the government once a foreign country takes control. Thew and justice cant uphold itself all the time either Jii-chan said. I praise Minaho-kun highly because shes a woman who understands that. Minaho-kun doesnt trust in thew, the country, nor banks. You cant entrust your entire fortune in one bank. You must decentralize it to multiple banks in multiple countries. Just because you know one influential person doesnt mean that you have to stick to that person only. She also makes contact with the financer of those who are hostile to us. She has such connections The former patrons of the ck Forest. Having a strong connection with only the Kouzuki house is never a good thing. Theres always a risk of breaking up. I prefer someone like Minaho-kun in my organization instead of a yes-man who will listen to whatever I tell them, thus, I highly praise her. Willing to put in the effort to survive, and to have someone who isnt negligent of preparations even though it might be wasted Yeah. By the way Jii-chan looked at me. As for the twins earlier... Eri and Rie... I think that those girls should start learning business Business? They have good senses I look at the twins who are eating a meal happily with Agnes and the girls. Yeah, thats probably true. Those girls are clever, and they always look from various sides. They can find people who are truly horrible and fight them. They were models of their fathers lolicon videos, but... They managed to avoid prostitution until thest minute. I dont think they will lose anything from learning business no matter what they want to do in the future Yeah got it Also, as for Agnes-kun Jii-chan. Agnes too? You should raise her to be a princess Huh? That girl is a flower. She has the talent of charming people with her bright and carefree attitude. If you want that to remain, raise her like a princess. Dont show her the dark side. Dont let any evil people reach her Oh, you mean protecting her from getting involved with any weird people? Correct. Some people would want to trample the flower garden because it is beautiful. Be careful not to let people such as them tarnish her Jii-chan said. That means, not letting Agnes do business by herself If she starts doing business, weird people will surround her. The better the business goes the more likely it is to be bad. Yes, do treasure that flower Jii-chan looked at me andughed. Oh, I... I have to think about their future. I need to give it a good look. Thinking of how to make the best use of their talents. I see, its their choice on what they want in the future, but I must make them try out various things to spread their choices You must not let them try out others either Jii-chan said. The line Its better to experience everything is a lie. If you experienced something horrible, then the girls will lose the nature they had before Yeah. U-Uhm, Kouzuki-sama, I have one thing to ask... Torii-san who listens to our conversation said. What is it? Torii-san sends me a nce. I-I...Thinking about my nature, s-should I e-experience it with Kuromori-sama? Experience what? You mean sex? Jii-chan asks back with a fed-up tone. Y-Yes... Torii-san nods with a serious look. Its wrong to ask me that question I-Is that so? Yes. Before you could think of that, you should think of bing a cute girl where he woulde after you C-Cute? Torii-sans making a huge question mark on her face. Thats right, youre quite charming as a woman. You are a fast thinker, and your perseverance is straightforward. Your heart has no big wounds Yeah, even her insecurities arent emotional scars. Torii-san is raised in a wealthy family, and so shes generous. She takes things easy, and shes not fussy. Shes stubborn and her outlook is narrow, but shes not a bad girl. Or should I say that shes too straightforward? However, he doesnt sense the woman that he would want to have sex with you Jii-chan said. Im not womanly? Womanly or not, youre a woman. Certainly, youre not a man. However, the woman inside you still hasnt awakened Uhm, can I ask for a detailed exnation? Torii-san looks serious. Jii-chanughed. That would be impossible. Im no woman. If you want to ask about it, ask women Jii-chan said. She looked at Misuzu and the girls. Mariko-an, you need to like someone Misuzu smiles gently. You shouldnt think of what you want to be or what you want to do, but think of what do you want to do for the person you like If you stay like that, you cant have sex with Darling Edie said. You cant think of making only yourself feel good. You need to think of a good bnce between wanting to feel pleasure and wanting to give pleasure Thats right. Mariko-san, I think that you only consider your own feelings Ruriko said. True. Youre a girl but youre not a woman. Mariko Edieughs. Chapter 992. Noon Sunshine / The location of the Hidden Treasure Now then, whats left is for you to deal with it After lunch, Jii-chan stood up and said. Grandfather. Would you like to have some after-meal coffee? Ruriko asks her Grandfather. Hmm. Ill take your offer. However, I will head to that table Jii-chan looks at the small table Ruriko used. Sorry, but Ill switch with you. Come to this table and join in He looked at Yomi and said. Okay! Got it! With that said, Yomies to this table. I look at the table of the young group and... Still, this stew bowl is delicious Eris still eating her nth serving. Eri-chan, its not a stew bowl but Hayashi rice Ries still eating too. But, I never had this kind of food back in Kyoto. Like, this sauce whose name I dont know Its demi-ze sauce Mana said with a smile. Yes, that. Its really delicious, right, Rie-chan? Yes, Eri-chan Yeah, the two seem to have a stable mental state now. Yes. Thats right Yomi read my thoughts and replied. At first, they were nervous but now theyre at ease. Thats how they can eat that much I see. If youre nervous, you wont even know that youre hungry. Its approximately ten days since their good-for-nothing yakuza parents brought them to Tokyo. During that time, they gang-raped Sonoko-san, another girl brought with the group. The other daughters of Yakuza oppressed them. Then,st night, it took a sudden turn. We captured them, and I raped them. I turned them to my sex ves, then to my family. Mana-chan who knows a lot from behind the scenes, and Agnes-chan who epts the girls with an innocent smile is with them, and so it should be okay Misuzu said. The twins also know that Manas carrying a painful past in her back. Last night, they had a lot of time to talk together and along with Nei. On the other hand, Agnes ispletely okay epting anyone I add in the family. She doesnt ept them with caution, she is also looking after the twins. Luna and Koyomi are doing good in support. They can read minds after all. Besides, Maos a big part of it too Edies right. When you have a little girl smiling brightly with you, the ce bes calm. Haijis doing well too. Shes not a rookie who came in together with the twins but instead, a member of the team facing the rookies, shes making contact Agnes and the girls got along with Haiji in such a short time. Therefore, Haijis also a member of those who wees the twins. Thats simple, but it works. The twins, especially Eri is a self-assertive girl. Haiji has to be the senior, not someone who enters the family together with them. Or, they might have some disputeter. The twins and Haiji are all 13-year-olds. Speaking of which, Anjou Kinuka-san, the younger, is also 13 The bodyguards of the Kurama sisters. Right, the two of them fought during the party and they named it The battle of the 13-year-olds, so Im sure of it. Arisu-san, her Master from the Kurama house is also 13. Then... Huh, Misuzu, wheres Karen-san? Mizushima Karen-san. The one punished because she brought Tendou Otome to the Kouzuki mansion. The one Misuzu picked as her pet. If I recall, shes at the same age as Agnes. She was herest night, but I cant find it here anywhere now. Karen is together with Kurama-san Misuzu said. I think that it will not be good if the sisters remained by themselves Misato-san, the elder of the Kurama sisters, has a weak heart. When shes sentenced that shell be a prostitute, she fell to despair right away. Her little sister, Arisu-san is tough, but... It shouldnt be just the sisters but also Karen, someone who is in a simr situation as them. Karen is also a daughter of nobility and is much younger than the Kurama sisters. Its like the daughters of nobility to not show anything disgraceful in front of daughters from another family If you leave the Kurama sisters alone, they will only fall deeper into their dark thoughts filled with despair. But, if Karen-san is with them, they have to keep their appearance as the daughter of nobility. Our school educates the daughters of nobility that way Misuzus school, the best school for the high-ssdies. Of course, not all of them are daughters of nobility, but I heard that youre not allowed to enroll unless you have a good lineage. There are no daughters of upstart directors or celebrities. Misato-san, or Arisu-san, have received it since infancy. If they do something careless, then itll defile their familys name. Thats the kind of thing they learn every day Therefore, Karen-sans presence will work on them. Karen listens to what shes told, and so there should be no problems Or should I say that shes a good girl. Ive only seen her from afar once Misuzu said. Edie added. They need to take a good look at their situation objectively Yeah. Karen-san is also 12, and yet... She had toe to the mansion for an act of treachery towards Kouzuki house because of her fear of Tendou Otome. She epted bing Misuzus pet with ease yesterday. I think that she needs some time to think about it. Anyway, the youngdies are down in despair, and so the priority is to keep them frommitting suicide Misuzu said. Right They dont have a strong heart like Eri and Rie. If you push them too hard, their heart will snap and break. She needs to ept that shell be a prostitute without putting too much burden on her heart Thats aplex situation. Then, Jii-chan leaves the discussion to us. We havent decided yet. Uhm Torii-san looked at me. To begin with, cant we just call off the n where you turn Kurama-sama into a prostitute? Well... Like asking Kouzuki-sama right now... Torii-san looked at Jii-chan drinking coffee, sitting together with Ruriko and Yoshiko-san. Thats impossible I said. Kurama Misato-sans fall into prostitution is the punishment for the Kurama house, that was Jii-chans decision I told Torii-san. Then, ask Kouzuki-sama to withdraw the punishment Torii-san said. Misuzu... Then, will Mariko-san be willing to pay off all the debts Kurama house is carrying for them? She smiled. Grandfather has to give out a harsh punishment to prevent other families like Kurama house from bing spoiled from the help of Kouzuki house and other powerful families. If Kouzuki and Kaan house were to assist because Kurama house is from the nobility, and so other nobility should help them, then... Yeah, more families like them will be spoiled ande one after another. Eventually, nobody can support other families anymore I said. Therefore, she must receive a harsh punishment, which is bing a prostitute. Its to prevent this from happening again I understand that, but... Torii-san looked at me. Kurama Misato-sama has a fiance... Huh? She dreamt of marrying that man ever since she was young and yet, shes going to be a prostitute, its just too much! Oh, so thats why Torii-sans appealing for the release of the Kurama sisters. However. Mariko-san. You dont get what it means to be a daughter of nobility, dont you? Misuzu sighs. When the house decides who your marriage partner is, then youll marry that man. And when your familymits a sim, youll be a prostitute. Do you know how different those are? Thats... Both of them arent the choice of the daughter of nobility, have you ever thought that theres no difference because youre walking a life dictated by the family? Torii-san... But, one is marriage, and the other is prostitution Its the same. Your will is irrelevant, and your body is taken away Misuzu said. Better, she will only live as a prostitute for five years. But if she is to marry with a fellow nobility, she will have to endure it for the rest of her life Cant you get divorced? Edie asks. When ites to marriage between fellow nobilities, and in addition to that, its a marriage ceremony between two head families, people from various circles wille, and they will celebrate. Recently, there are those who divorce, but they be a shame for the family. When Sakakihara-samas heir son divorced, he became disqualified from inheriting the family, and the second son inherited the n. The eldest son is also dropped off from the senior management of the business group I see. Heads from the various noble families and leaders of political and business circles went to that wedding. Then, the business partnership with the married wifes family is all wiped off. The wifes family also treats the woman as a defective item Yeah, shes married into the family to strengthen the connection between fellow nobility, and yet... They divorced right away, it hurt the honor of their family. Both families, thepanies under their umbre, each of the nobility and families connected to them, theyre all involved Well, thats a lot of trouble. Marriage between fellow nobility has to hold smoothly to let both families and the families around prosper, and if it fails, it only causes misfortune to everyone Misuzu said. Furthermore, Kenmochi house, the family Misato-san is to marry probably already gave up on that topic Why? Torii-san asks. Kenmochi house wishes to marry into the Kurama house whose business is centered on the Kurama Kaku. Now that Kurama Kaku is gone, theyre drowning in debt, and Kouzuki house res at them, its no longer the Kurama house that they want The two families bing blood rtives think of prospering each others business, and yet... Kurama house failed in business, lost its long-established Kurama Kaku, and received a harsh punishment from Jii-chan. They can never start talking about marriage with the Kurama house anymore. Marriage between nobility isnt as romantic as Mariko-san thinks Misuzu said. But, Misuzu, if I recall, youre... Misuzu also had a fiance. But, that man wasnt from nobility... He was the eldest son of Shiba-san, the director of the Kouzuki group. In my case, Kouzuki house doesnt have any nobility where we need to have any blood rtionship with Oh right. Kouzuki house, the noble among nobility is one of the three big houses. We will have a blood rtionship with any nobility through our branch families. There is no need to deepen our blood in other nobility than that. Rather, the internal side of Kouzuki house was having troubles until half a year ago Rurikos father made some moves behind the scenes to create factional infighting. Therefore, Grandfather thought of such things to keep the solidarity of the group As Shiba-sans the top of the rising power, Jii-chan would someday hand the leadership to him, and have Misuzu marry his first son. That was the n. But, thanks to Danna-samas efforts, everything is cleared off Misuzuughs. Currently, Kouzuki group is unified, and so theres no need to worry To protect the family, Jii-chan watched his second son die. Shiba-san and all the other directors are working as one. The branch family of Kouzuki house and their groups are no longer fighting each other as Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san all get along. Above all, Misuzu has me by her side. Jii-chan epts my existence. There will be no more fuss. Then, theres no need to worry about Kurama Misato-sans fiance, right? I confirmed with Misuzu. Yes. Its okay to forget him. Danna-sama However. But, I know... Torii-san... Misato-sama loves her fiance, Kenmochi Yuugo-sama Is that true, Mariko-san? Misuzu asks. Since its Mariko-san, theres a possibility that its just your assumption Im sure of this. Ive seen it with my own eyes! W-What did you see, Torii-san? Misato-sama is embracing Kenmochi-sama! Huh? Where? Misuzu asks. Last week, in Kenmochi-samas hotel party, they were doing it on the waiting room Torii-san said. It was the start of the party and so theres nobody in the waiting room. I was worried about New Yorks stock prices and so I left the party to check my phone. Then, Kenmochi-sama and Misato-sama are both there, the two of them didnt notice me because of the partitioning screen. However, I could see Misato-sama through the gaps The fiance left the party? Then, Kenmochi-sama told Misato-sama, Our family is in trouble right now but dont be discouraged and do your best. I will be your ally no matter what Oh, I see. Then, what happened next? Misuzu asks. Then, Misuzu-sama embraced Yuugo-sama. She embraced Kenmochi-sama with all her strength Hmm, hmm. I was so surprised by it... To think that the shy Kurama Misato-san embraced her fiance. That would be surprising. I made a noise. Misato-sama was surprised that she escaped outside. Then, Kenmochi-sama told me Please keep what you saw a secret, and left the room as well So thats what happened. Misuzu immediately looks at Rei-chan who is in the same table as us. Roger Rei-chan picked up the extension phone on the wall... Shou-oneesama? We have something urgent needing investigation. Yes. Its Kenmochi house Kouzuki SS is going to check it out? I understand. Then, I will do my part too. Yes, thank you Rei-chan puts down the receiver. What is it? Misuzu asks. Rei-chan. Shou-oneesama has begun investigating Kenmochi house already. Shes sending an interim report now She already started investigating? Huh, you mean that theres something suspicious with the Kenmochi house? I asked. When investigating the links of Kurama house, that also includes investigating Kurama Misato-samas fiance Oh right. Or should I say that itsmon to make investigations when ites to the political and business circles and influential families Kouzuki SS is apany that specializes in protecting the nobility of Japan. Naturally, theyll investigate Kenmochi house too. Danna-sama, its just my impression but... Misuzu said. Kenmochi Yuugo-san isnt a good man. Hes a man with a dry nature, speaking gently to a daughter whose family is about to copse, even though shes his fiance... What? Thats how Kenmochi-sama, the father is. Hes very strict when ites to business Yes, I remember him too Rei-chan who has knowledge from the top elites said. B-But, theyre engaged, and so when Kenmochi-sama speaks kindly to her... Torii-san said. I interrupted her. You must assume the worst at times like this I told Torii-san. If you think positively, youll miss a lot of things. The situation will only get worse. Assume every worst possible oue in your head Then, Misuzu... Danna-sama. If that event happenedst week, then he shouldnt have known the harsh punishment Grandfather gave to the Kurama house Yeah. Jii-chan only announced the punishment for the Kurama housest night, during the party. But, its widely known that Kurama house is denied help when they tried to ask for Kouzuki houses help If that Kenmochi guy is a bad guy. Then, his treatment with Misato-san of the Kurama house, which is about to copse. Purposely calling her out to an unpopted area,forting her with kind words... Does Kurama house have any utility value left? That way of thinking is reasonable, Danna-sama Misuzu nods. W-Wait, Misuzu-sama?! What is it, Mariko-san? Youre overthinking it. Even if you look at the movement of banks, it would be impossible for Kurama house to recover Torii-san said. But there should be some underhanded trick here Underhanded trick? Torii-san makes a confused look. Do you not get it Mariko-san? If Kenmochi houses aim is the hidden assets of the Kurama house, then... Misuzu said. Then the amount of that fortune can be used to repay their debts If Kurama house can save themselves, then... Jii-chan can withdraw his punishment. Kurama Misato-san wont need to be a prostitute. Or maybe, only Kenmochi house knows of such fortune and nobody in the Kurama n noticed it And so, they intend to take it away from the Kurama house secretly. Reika-oneesama, please give us a summary of the report. Danna-sama Misuzu looked at my face. I know. Ill talk to Kurama Misato-san and Arisu-san They might know something. Edie, Yomi,e with me Okay Got it Im going to need a genius observer and a mind reader for this. Michi, stay here and guard the girls I cant entrust everything to Haiji alone yet. Shes not ustomed to this mansion yet. Certainly Michi replied. Chapter 993. Noon Sunshine / Three imprisoned young Ladies Please wait! Torii-san? Iming with you. Also Torii-san sends Jii-chan a nce, but... Mariko-san, dont mind him for now Misuzu smiled. Oh well. I think that Danna-samas okay bringing Mariko-san along, right? Yeah, you cane with us, Torii-san. However, were the ones talking to Kurama-san. Youll stay quiet If Torii-san lets her emotions take over and talk to the Kurama sisters, itll be chaotic. You might talk about the hidden assets of the Kurama house carelessly that it might give them false hopes. We should not talk about it until we confirm that its real Especially Misato-san, the elder, shes quite sensitive. Once she finds out that as expected, theres nothing, she might die from hopelessness. I know that even if you dont tell me Torii-san got offended. But you know, its Torii-sans trait to speak some controversial statements because she cant read the mood. Ill be watching her, Sensei Yomi told me. I see. Yomi can monitor her mind and just stop Torii-san when shes about to say something unnecessary using the Miko power. I think giving an order saying Dont talk about that for now, wont break Torii-sans mind. Anyway, lets go Misuzu said. Ah, wait for a second I finish the Hayashi rice and sd on my te and drink water. Ruriko, Yomi, Yoshiko-san, the food was delicious. Thanks for the meal. If there are any leftovers, Ill eat them so save it I told the girls who are in charge of cooking this lunch. Yes. Ill leave some for Nei-oneesama and Tsukiko-oneesama just in case, but in case the two hasnt returned yet, then please consume them, Onii-sama Nei and Tsukiko, are in the middle of altering Tendou Otome. They probably ate lunch in that building already. Minaho-neesans over there, and Shou-neechans probably in another building for Kouzuki SS, but still... Minaho-neesans giving Tokuda-san a lecture as candidates for ck Forests prostitutes. Shou-neechans got a job of checking out the movement of Kansai Yakuza. Ruriko didnt mention her name just now probably because Minaho-neesan called and said that she doesnt need lunch. We delivered the same meal to Katsuko-oneesama and them Katsukiko-nee and the Anjou sisters also had Hayashi Rice for lunch. What about the Kurama sisters? I asked. The intention is to bring them foodter... Oh, Ruriko prioritizes feeding our young group. Once were done, she intends to deliver food to the Kurama sisters. Everythings prepared on that wagon over there Oh, there are tes, a rice cooker, and a pot with Hayashi rice in there. Then, Ill bring it Edie said and head to the wagon. Ah, I know all of it Yomies after Edie. Yomi was in charge of cooking too and so she prepared the wagon together with Ruriko. Okay, then, lets go I stood up. Huh, Papa? Another job? Agnes noticed and called me out. Yeah, Im sorry that we cant y but I still have a lot to do I smiled at Agnes. Look after Mao-chan, Haiji, Eri, and Rie, okay? Be kind to them Mana-chan, Luna, and Koyomi-chan will help out, nobody will be lonely Get along Yes, desuno! Yeah, just as Jii-chan mentioned earlier. Agnes is a flower. A flower that only needs to be there and sparkle brightly. Mana and Luna can help out with the minor details. Darling, everythings okay Edie and Yomi are pushing the wagon. Look after them. Im entrusting it all to you Jii-chan, who is in the same table as Ruriko and Yoshiko-san, looked at me and smiled. We walk down the corridor for a while, then... Mariko-san, as for earlier... Misuzu speaks. It is as you guessed, Grandfather knows something Huh? Oh, when Torii-san sent Jii-chan a look earlier... Shes thinking of asking Jii-chan directly. Grandfather was strangely talkative just now. At times like this, Grandfather is hiding something Misuzu said. Does that mean that Jii-chan knows about Kurama Misato-sans fiance not abandoning her even though shes in debt? Yes, Danna-sama. I think that Grandfather knows it all But... ording to Rei-chan, Shou-neechans still investigating, right? Misato-sans fiances family, Kenmochi house. But, Grandfather probably already finished his investigation through Yazawa-san Oh right, Shou-neechans not the current head of the on-site division, but... Yazawa-san, the former chief, and the appearing president has the top elite unites and Michis father in his hand. He can make investigations without Shou-neechan knowing. If thats the case, why are we not asking Kouzuki-sama? Torii-san asks. No. Thats because Grandfather entrusted the case to Danna-sama Thats right. That means doing the investigation oneself. Of course, that means its okay to use all of the resources of Kouzuki house, including Kouzuki SS It means bing a man who can freely take control of the Kouzuki house Edie smiles. Grandfather is giving Danna-sama a test. Hes fond of him. Even now, hes looking forward to seeing what kind of conclusion Danna-sama will have This is another trial? So, do we assume that this is all part of Jii-chans plot? Besides, to think that the Kurama house would be drowning in debt and be bankrupt. I wonder what Jii-chans aim is? Thats not true. Grandfather truly loves the old building of Kurama Kaku The ancestral house of the Kurama house is filled with precious history. Jii-chan and the nobility have been using that as a gathering ce from before. The current head of the Kurama house opposed Grandfather and the other heads of nobility, and destroyed the Kurama Kaku with the reason of building a new high-rise hotel, and he grieved at heart for that Right, the current head of the Kurama house; Misato-san and Arisu-sans father, destroyed the Kurama Kaku and turned thend into a vacant plot. He destroyed the Kurama Kaku before Grandfather could make a substantial action. Its already lost, and so theres nothing they can do about it Misuzu said. And now, the foreign investment funds is pulled back while the high-rise hotel construction is on the way, and Kurama house reached bankrupt The hotel construction already started. And because the construction stopped due to theck of funds, Kurama house is in a tough spot. If the hotel isnt finished, they cant recover the investment they spent. Does Kenmochi house have no funds? If they finish the hotel, they can manage somehow, right? Edie asks Misuzu. We wont know until we have the report from Kouzuki SS investigation. However, I think that Kenmochi house doesnt have that good financial state. Mariko-san, dont you agree? I dont buy any of the stocks Kenmochi housepany owns. From what I heard, its not good at all Oh right, shes into stocks if I recall correctly. And the incident with the Kurama house, its widely known that teaming with a foreign investor to build a new hotel has angered Kouzuki-sama and others. Even if theyre engaged, Kenmochi house is unlikely to help Kurama house with the resolve that Kouzuki house will not look at them kindly If they move poorly, then not just Kouzuki house, but also all the other noble houses will get angry. Wait a second, is the Kenmochi house from nobility? I had to confirm. Kenmochi house is in theplicated side Misuzu said. Sure, Kenmochi house is nobility. But, Kenmochi-san, the one engaged to Kurama Misato-san, is from a branch family of that n To be precise, hes from a branch family, of a branch family, of another branch family Torii-san? If I recall, hes the second son of the son-inw of the youngest daughter of the seventh son of the 5th generation head of Kenmochi house Oh, theyre all Kenmochi but just a subsidiary line. If I recall, Kenmochi Yuugo-sans grandfather is in silk goods trade business, and it seeded, and so hes currently in the Kenmochi group Their founding age is hardly far from our Torii electronics That means, theyre apany that became big since the postwar period. They inherited the noble blood from Kenmochi house but theyre only a new upstart in business. The contents of their business is covered, or should I say that when theirpany became big, they used the name of the head house, and so they have a bad rtionship with the main family of Kenmochi house Torii-san said. However, Yuugo-samas family business is prohibited from using the Kenmochi name at all, and so they are operating nationwide as Sword Hub Oh, I know Sword Hub Theyre a mass marketer of suits for gentlemen for the whole country. I see. Its Kenmochi, so its Sword Have Then that means, theyre trying to tie themselves with the Kurama house to make connections with nobility apart from the main Kenmochi family? The main family hates them, and so they wont introduce them to other nobility. I mean, the head family probably doesnt want to lower their heads. Therefore, theyre marrying into the Kurama house and get associated with other nobility through them. Just like how Torii-sans family tired themselves to Kanou house through marital rtionship. Yeah, I get the situation now I think for a moment. I see. Jii-chan Whats wrong, Danna-sama? Misuzu asks. Torii-san, you saw Kenmochi Yuugo being intimate with Kurama Misato-san at a partyst week, right? Yes, as mentioned earlier Then that means... Jii-chan knows Kenmochi house is approaching Misato-san. Then, he sensed danger. So thats why... I looked at everyone. He thought that its necessary to iste Misato-san and Arisu-san here What do you mean? Torii-san asks me. First of all, the party yesterday is only exclusive to the youngdies of nobility. That means Kenmochi Yuugo will note to this ce The only men allowed to enter the party is Jii-chan and me. And if its a party hosted by the Kouzuki main family, the noble among the nobility, then, Kurama house, a member of the nobility will have to participate unless they have a reason not to The Kurama sisters think that they might be able to directly appeal to Jii-chan to save their family and so they will definitelye. Then, Jii-chan scolded the Kurama sisters right in front of the other daughters of the nobility. Jii-chan is hard to please influential man, and they know that he treasures the tradition of nobility, and so they can feel his anger I mean, he appeared together with me before the party started. Then, he shouted at Torii-san who greeted him with a familiar tone, nting the image of a scary old man who you cant reason with. Thats why when Misato-san and Arisu-san are brought to a different room, everyone thought that its inevitable. I mean, theres hardly anyone who asked about the Kurama sisters after the party, right? They all thought that its inevitable for them to receive some punishment as Kurama house is just suffering the consequences. The youngdies of nobility feel that what the Kurama house did this time is a shame to all the nobility. Then, once the girls return home, they will report what happened to their father and grandfathers. Most of the heads of nobility will know his wrath and sentence. If the Kurama sisters cant return home from the Kouzuki house, they will only see it as inevitable Besides, Mizushima Karen-san is also here. Mizushima house allowed a spy to enter the Kouzuki mansion, and let the daughters of nobility face danger. Therefore, Karen-san cante home. I think that this is all just a method to keep Kenmochi Yuugo from contacting Kurama Misato-san Leaving the Kurama sisters here is a problem between Kouzuki and Kurama house. Kenmochi Yuugo who isnt from nobility is unrted to the conversation. Kenmochi Yuugo cannot protest against Kouzuki house. I see. Thats possible Misuzu nods. Then that means, the part about turning Misato-sama into a prostitute is also a fake? Torii-san said, but... Thats unknown In regards to the reopening of the brothel... We indeedck in prostitutes. We can hire Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san but its still not enough. Also, those who were prostitutes from before who received funds and support from Minaho-neesan but couldnt find a new job to do in the end... Like Iwakura-san, our student council president. I think that some couldnt leave the prostitution work are still a bit unstable. Theyre not prostitutes who can reliably increase our customers with their stability like Katsuko-nee and Nagisa. They cant be the ace of our brothel. Iwakura-sans specialty is mostly the extremely perverted fetishes. Misato-san, theres a problem with how weak her nerves are. But, if a daughter of nobility were to be a prostitute. The new ck forest will surely have a featured product. Well, that depends on Minaho-neesans guidance. Although, I dont think that we should think whats behind the scenes I can sense it. You know, cant you just peek into Kouzuki-samas mind with your mysterious power or something? Torii-san asks Yomi. We swore not to do that with Kouzuki-sama Yomi said with a sullen tone. Were receiving Kouzuki-samas protection and so we cant be rude to him. We try not to get close to Kouzuki-sama as much as possible Oh right. Earlier; Jii-chan sat down on Yomi and Rurikos table. Yomi made sure to take distance and he never looked at Jii-chan in the eye. Tsukiko, Luna, and Koyomi-chan do the same. Also, the girls with the Miko power from the Takakura house always look at each others minds. If theres a girl with an unstable mind, someone will always follow up. They also report to me. If their power goes to a rampage and their mind copsed, it could repeat the disaster like with Yomis mother and Koyomi-chans mother. Both of their mothers took along their husbands and a lot of people to their deaths. Especially Yomi and the girls, they fear that our family will be affected by their rampage. Jii-chans right, we have to do something about this on our own. Peeking into Jii-chans mind would be cheating, right? Thats not okay I told Torii-san. Knock. Knock. Misuzu knocks the door. Then, she unlocks the electronic door. Kurama-san, wereing in We enter the room where the Kurama sisters and Mizushima Karen-san stays in. Wevee to bring in your meal In here Yomi and Edie push the wagon in. Torii-san and I enter the room after them. I closed the door, and it locked electronically. Just like private rooms in the hotel, this has an auto-lock. Misuzu-sama The Kurama sisters havent changed since yesterday. Misato-san looks afraid and Arisu-san, her little sister, embraces her. Karen-san sits on the sofa facing the sisters. Karen, wheres your greeting for Danna-sama? Misuzu asks Karen-san. Ah, Im very sorry. Good morning, Kuromori-sama Err, its already past noon, but oh well. Yeah. You seem lively, Karen-san Y-Yes But not too much. How about Kurama-san I asked, but Misato-san and Arisu-san dont respond. The two are looking down. Feel free to eat lunch Misuzu said with a smile. No, uhm, my sister and I have no appetite Arisu-san replies for her sister, but... Ruriko made this lunch. Is Kurama-san saying that you dont find the meals Ruriko made ptable? To be precise, Yomi and Yoshiko-san did it together, and Agnes and the other girls helped out too. But, lets not say that. The youngdies of nobility cant refuse the meal handmade by Kouzuki Ruriko. I-Ill take it Karen-san speaks first. Misato-oneesama, shall we dine in as well? Arisu-san asks her sister. R-Right, Arisu The elder epts. Then give us a moment Yomi opens the rice cooker and pot and prepares Hayashi rice on tes.1 We have sd and water here Edie ces the meals on the room table. Enjoy your meal here Misuzu has the presence of andy right now. Ah, yes The three imprisoned youngdies sit down on the table. Danna-sama, this way. Torii-san, please sit over there Misuzu gives instructions and we take our seat. We have coffee here. Do you drink coffee? Oh, theres also a coffee pot in the wagon. Then, please. What about Torii-san? Ill take it Got it~ Edie enjoys ying as a waitress. Yeah, Yomis also behaving like a servant. Go ahead. Enjoy your meals. Well tell Ruriko your impressionster. Shes curious about it Misuzu asks the three to eat their meals with the pretext that they have to tell Ruriko their impressions. Y-Yes, thank you for the meal Karen-san holds the spoon. Lets eat as well, Misato-oneesama Yes, Arisu 2 Thank you for the meal, Misuzu-sama Thank you for the meal The Kurama sisters also started eating. Chapter 994. Noon Sunshine / If things go well We shouldnt cut to the chase right away. Lets wait for a while. Anyway, Mizushima Karen-san and the Kurama sisters have to eat first. We wait as we drink the coffee Yomi prepared. Seems like we have a good weather today A bright lightes in from the windows. I want to open the windows to let the wind in but... I dont think this room can open windows. This is the main mansion of the Kouzuki house, I know that they should do at least that much. They made preparations to prevent the Kurama sisters not just from escaping, but from alsomitting suicide. This room has no edged tool at all. Their lunch is Hayashi rice and so they only need a spoon. How are you, Karen? Are you used to this? Misuzu asks. Yes, Misuzu-sama Karen-san replies with a heavy tone. Last night, she made her resolve to be Misuzus pet, but... Staying with Kurama Misato-san and Arisu-san swayed her heart. Karen-san shared the room with the Kurama sisters to stabilize them, but... Because of that, Karen-sans dragged into the state of their mind. Oh? Youve had enough, Misato-san? Misuzu called her and I looked, Misato-sans put down her spoon on the te. She ate only half of the Hayashi rice. Did it not suit your tastes? No, uhm, I just dont have much appetite Misato-san said. Ruriko-sama even went out of the way to make the meal, Im sorry Then, Edie... If youre going to force yourself to eat, you should put it aside instead. Food is the base of our body. If you dont eat youllck in energy Y-Yes, but... Misato-san doesnt pick up the spoon. Her will to live is broken. On the other hand, Arisu-san listened to what Edie said and eats more. The younger still have vitality. Then, Karen-san who looks at Arisu-san too. She stuffs Hayashi Rice in her mouth. This girl also has the will to live. Misato-oneesama, I think that we should follow Kouzuki house for now Arisu told her sister. But I... Misato-san is also a sheltereddy. She probably never had anyone force her to do something. Nor imprisoning her to a house thats not hers. You dont have to mind it, Arisu-san Misuzu said. Im not forcing you. If you dont want to eat then just leave it She speaks to the Kurama sisters gently. Her tone is gentle, but it must be scary for them. Arisu-san and Karen-san ate everything. Everyone, would you like coffee? We have ck tea if you prefer Yomi who takes the maid role asks. Ah, coffee, please. Onee-sama? Likewise M-Me too, coffee However, Yomi brings coffee just for Arisu-san. She gives Misato-san and Karen-san ck tea. Huh? The three are surprised. Then Yomi; I gave what you want She smiled. Enjoy Misuzu said. Were not exining Yomis power. Thats okay. It puts unspoken pressure on the youngdies. However. Arisu-sans the one taking the initiative for the three in this ce. I mean, Misato-san and Karen-san both have a quiet personality. Thus, Arisu-san drags them to her influence. Now then, I think its about time, Danna-sama Misuzu looked at me. Yeah, its about time. Kurama-san, I have something to ask the two of you The sisters looked at me, startled. No, its nothing troublesome. Just a question Dont let any of their signs pass by. The two of you came to the party yesterday to make a direct appeal to Jii-chan, no, I mean, the head of the Kouzuki house, right? To repay the debts of the Kurama house, am I correct? The sisters looked at each other for a moment. Then. Yes, what about it? Arisu-san speaks to me. Oh, her eyes are on the defensive. Theyre trying to hide something. Is it something you two decided by yourselves? Or did someone tell you to do it? Misato-san twitched. At the same time, Arisu-san; Its just us! We decided on our own! Then, we came to the mansion Her eyes say that shes lying. Is that so? No, I was sure that Kenmochi Yuugo-san nted the suggestion though I use my cards right away. Oh. Even without Yomi, we can see it. I see. I understand now. Thank you I said. Arisu-san... W-Wait! Uhm, yes, Kenmochi-sama gave us a piece of advice, but the one who did the appeal is Father and us! Kenmochi-sama has nothing to do with this! This is getting suspicious. Misuzu, contact Shou-neechan I said. Yes, Danna-sama, chief Seki of Kouzuki SS it is Misuzu recites to let the sisters understand. Wait, uhm, please Arisu-san panics. Misato-san, the elder, turned pale. Kenmochi-sama has nothing to do with this. Its all our doing Misuzu ignores Arisu-san and makes a call. He is rted. Now that it hase to this I said clearly. Hello, its Misuzu. We have found involvement from the Kenmochi house, the branch family. Yes, the man from Kenmochi house engaged to Kurama Misato-san, hes acknowledged to show hostility towards Kouzuki house. Use all methods to repel the Kenmochi house The Kurama sisters turned pale. Karen-san is also a daughter of nobility and so shes frightened by Misuzus deration of war. Yes, please do Misuzu ends the call. M-Misuzu-sama!!! Arisu-san stands from her seat. Sit down, Arisu-san But! I order you to sit down! The room quiets down. Y-Yes... Arisu-san sits down. Dont forget. Youre no longer daughters of the nobility. Grandfather revoked your qualifications of Kurama house and Mizushima house to be called a member of nobility Both families had their nobility status revoked. Kurama house coborated with a foreign investor and destroyed Kurama Kaku, a building they inherited from their ancestors and is now drowning in debt. Even though they were threatened, Mizushima house brought Tendou Otome, an enemy, to the Kouzuki mansion, putting the other daughters of nobility in danger. Mariko-san, please stop calling them Kurama-sama. Theyre not from the nobility, there is no need for you to call them with a -sama suffix Misuzu told Torii-san. Yes, I understand Torii-san immediately epted. She noticed that Misuzus trying to treat them harshly to get the information from the Kurama sisters. Well then, I will only ask once, Misato-san, what did Kenmochi Yuugo-san tell you? Misuzu asks. Misato-san ............ She doesnt respond. I can guess most of it. The majority of what he said should be If the two of you cry for help, Kouzuki house might save the Kurama house. Its worth the try, am I right? The sisters dont answer. Yomi... Yes, its somewhat like that She read their minds and replied. No, thats wrong! This are all our actions!! Arisu-san shouts, but... Please stay quiet. You dont have to say anything anymore I said to stop her. What does that mean? Why would Kenmochi Yuugo tell Kurama-san that? Torii-san asks curiously. Ive been thinking about it too. I think that theres something behind to why Kenmochi house isnt cutting ties with the Kurama house thiste After borrowing a huge amount of money and destroying the Kurama Kaku, it induced the rage of Jii-chan and all the other heads of nobility. Normally, youd cancel the engagement and cut ties with them. Kenmochi house is also influential to the economic activity of Japan, and so it wont profit them to have the powerful people and the nobility to hate them. Despite that, they still cling to the Kurama house, even giving them poor advice. I think that theres a profit in mind Something like the Kurama house repaying their whole debt andpleting the construction of their hotel. Then, marrying Kurama Misato-san, and Kenmochi Yuugo will take control of all the fortunes of the Kurama house. If everything went smoothly and they took over the Kurama house, Kenmochi house will be a member of the nobility. Only if everything went to the scenario Kenmochi house nned. I think that he wanted to attempt a story where the Kurama house cries to ask for help from the other nobility I said. If they cry for Ji-chans help, and somehow, Kouzuki house saved them, wouldnt it be most beneficial? However, Grandfather is a harsh man. It wouldve been better if the head of the Kurama house came to ask for help but, there is no chance that he will hear the appeal of the daughters Misuzu said. But you know, we had a lot of spectators from the partyst night. They are all daughters of the nobility. They saw Jii-chan refuse the Kurama sisters coldly, and they talked to their parents about it after they came home, right? Im guessing that theres someone who mentioned I feel sorry for the Kurama house, can we do something to help them? I looked at the Kurama sisters. Kurama Misato-san and Arisu-san were genuine youngdies. Its no acting nor force of personality. They asked for Jii-chans help from the bottom of their heart, and wont anyone feel sorry for them? Furthermore, money isnt the responsibility of the sisters Two poor sisters making an appeal, that would be the best stage. Then that means that Kenmochi house intends to take out the funds the nobility will pay to rebuild the Kurama house? Torii-san asks. Of course not. Its too unreliable, and even if they gather sympathy from the nobility, its unknown whether they gather enough funds I think so too Torii-san speaks to me offended. But, if thats the case, it bes unclear why Kenmochi house instigated the Kurama sisters to make an appeal to Kurama-sama! Haaaaa. Torii-san is also a youngdy I speak with a fed-up tone. W-What do you mean? Torii-san gets annoyed. Torii-san, do you know what if things go well mean? I know that much at least Then, this is an if things go well I... If its a genuine scum, they will try to do anything to get what they want. Those who are cunning, somewhat intelligent, and have a twisted personality will definitely do that I know. Perhaps, they found something else other than the aiming at the funds for the rebuilding of the Kurama house If not, theyll stop approaching Misato-san. However, it would be lucky if things go well, and they receive money from various families of nobility, right? And since its between nobility, theyll lend money with some extraordinary conditions. Furthermore, by loaning money they create connections, it wont be Kurama house but Kenmochi house who will deepen their bond with the nobility. Also, if they rebuild the Kurama house with other funds, the money gathered from the nobility can be used to invest in other projects Thats probably it. Thats so stupid that it cant be true Torii-san shouts. Then, what is it? What is Kenmochi Yuugos reason to lose face with the Kurama house? Making them go through such embarrassment by making an appeal to Kouzuki-sama while in front of all the nobility? The Kurama sisters start trembling. Kouzuki-sama who refused the direct appeal shows level-headedness! It caused nothing but great annoyance! Thats right There wont be any man who would let their fiance go through such cruel embarrassment! Then. Thats not true. More men are worse than that Edie smiles. Yes. They exist. I know a number of them, and they made me suffer so many times Yomi who suffered from the Kansai Yakuza in the Takakura shrine said. Thats why Grandfather couldnt send Kurama-san back home. Misuzu told the sisters. If Misato-san returns home, Kenmochi will just send you for a sympathy gathering campaign using your tears to other nobility. It wont be just Kouzuki house, he will have the Kurama sisters go around to any noble family that may be sympathetic to the Kurama house and have you bow your heads to them Oh, If things go well, we can recover funds, that is the best way to do that I think so too. But, Jii-chan didnt let Kurama-san leave. Besides, the daughters of the big three were also present yesterday, especially Kaan Momoko-neechan, she dered that she wont help Kurama house, and so it works With that, the other families will hesitate to approach the Kurama house. No family would want to have Kouzuki and Kaan house both ring at them. Then, well, the youngdies went home with the thought that Jii-chans taking custody of the Kurama sisters from the Kurama house, and so Kenmochi houses ns will not reach them anymore There might be families that sympathize with the Kurama house but as long as Kouzuki house can see the movement, they will not reach out to help them. I see, its easy to understand Torii-san. I now understand that Ick in imagination Yeah, thats honest of you. But, if thats how Kouzuki-sama thinks, can we assume that the part where Kurama Misato-san bes a prostitute is a fake? Misato-san looked up. Thats a little unknown Haa, its hard to answer that one. The ck Forest indeed needs new prostitutes. However, if it is as Kenmochi house nned, and the Kurama house is hiding funds to rebuild their house... Nononono, didnt we just establish that its not known whether they can get hold of the money, right? This is a ning from the Kenmochis, theyre likely going to use dirty money when it goes poorly Likely, they cant obtain it as nned. Besides, Jii-chans angry about the fact that Kurama Kaku is destroyed, right? That sin will remain no matter what But, that is the heads sin, not Misato-sans sin! Do you think that kind of reason will go through Jii-chan?! I speak strongly. Mariko-san, were daughters of nobility Misuzu said. Even I have my resolve. If Grandfather makes a catastrophic failure that it sinks down the foundation of the Kouzuki house, then I will give my life for the house Huh? Its okay Danna-sama. Grandfather has surrounded the Kouzuki house with security twofold and threefold to make sure that it doesnt happen, and hes devoting his days to make Ruriko and I inherit the n sooner Misuzu smiled at me. But, I still have that resolve. As part of the nobility, Im responsible for the lives of a lot of people. We have thousands of workers under thepanies our family owns. We have to protect their lives by all means Misuzu-sama Mariko-san, our difference is that resolve Yeah, Torii Mariko-san inherited the blood of nobility, but... Shes not a daughter of nobility. As I carry our family honor, Im also the representative of the Kouzuki house anytime, anywhere. Thats why Im not allowed to make such free speech as Mariko-san Torii-san is a girl who speaks whatever she thinks. She doesnt care about the situation, shell speak her opinion without thinking. She doesnt carry her family on her back after all. No, if its Torii house, yes. They have no tradition nor pride to carry yet. Im very sorry Torii-san hangs her head. You silly. Im not angry. Its just that Im envious of Mariko-san sometimes Misuzu speaks gently. Well then, everything we mentioned so far is just a deduction. Its only based onparing the situation and what we see I said. I mean, if Kenmochi Yuugo is the man we expect him to be, that would make him detestable I think so too Torii-san said. T-Thats not true! Kenmochi-sama is a splendid man! Hes kind! Arisu-san? Misuzu-sama, Kuromori-sama, youre thinking too poorly of Kenmochi-sama! Hes an amazing man! Its not Misato-san, the fiance who answers us. Arisu-san, the younger, is getting excited. Its like... Ah, its not like that Sensei Yomi said. The two of them are virgins. Nobody made a move on them She checked the memories of the sisters. As expected, if he goes that far, he would destroy the trust he tried to build with the Kurama house Misuzu said. Thats wrong! Thats not it! Kenmochi-sama is!!! At that moment, the extension phone rings. Yes. Its Misuzu. Yes, yes, is that so? After she puts down the phone, Misuzu speaks to us. Its from Shou-oneesama. The reason the construction of the Kurama houses hotel is left undone is the foreign investment fund but... Kurama house had been on an economic crisis from the start. Because the foreign investor gave out money for funds, the father of the Kurama sisters destroyed the Kurama Kaku and paid in advance to construct the hotel. Then, that investment fund is suddenly pulled out. The hotel construction was interrupted and the Kurama house is caught in a dilemma I think that the investment fund is connected to the Kenmochi house... That means, That means its all a trap nned by Kenmochi house from the start. Aaah! O-Onee-sama! Hold yourself together! Misato-san fainted from the shock. Chapter 995. Noon Sunshine / Hiruzoku Arisu-san looks at her sister, who fainted, worriedly as sheys her down on the bed. A doctor from Kouzuki SS medical team ising over A branch office of Kouzuki SS is right in front of the mansions gate to keep this ce safe. It seems that an emergency medical team for Jii-chan is stationed there and so theyre sending a doctor here right away. In the end, Kenmochi house wants to hijack the Kurama house? Torii-san asks Misuzu. It seems like it, using investment funds from a foreign country, destroying the Kurama Kaku, and constructing the hotel on the plot, its all Kenmochi houses proposed idea Kurama house is an upstart but the son of the industrialist family is Misato-sans fiance. Thats how they gained trust. Then, when Kurama Kakuspletely demolished and the construction of the hotel started, they cant go back anymore, the foreign investor stopped their funding If Kurama Kaku remains, there wont be any problems. If it was after breaking it, they could sell the empty plot for funds. However, they already dug down the ground, started the foundation work, and put the steel frame for the hotel and they suddenly stopped, theres nothing they can do. You cant sell a suspended construction building. Even if they buy it, if they were to construct a building different from the hotel the Kurama house nned, then they have to destroy all of the steel frames and start over again. On the other hand, if they continue the construction of the hotel as nned. The buyer would definitely want to make some changes to the ns. If the building construction is alreadyplete, then they have to ept it, but... You cant sell a half-constructed building in that state. Perhaps, Kenmochi house thinks This is beyond our expectations. Oh dear. Thats a problem. What do we do? Despite causing the problem, they continue to pretend to be friendly with the Kurama house Misuzu said. Then, Kenmochi house also told them that you should cry in front of Kouzuki-sama and beg for his help Torii-san said. After taking over the Kurama house, Kenmochi house will likely guarantee the funds to reopen the hotel afterward. However, they will not tell the Kurama house about the existence of the funds, and earn funds by relying on the other families if things go well. If our inference so far is right, then theyre such a stingy and scummy group Edie said. Thats wrong. Kenmochi-sama isnt like that Arisu-san says as she looks after her sister. He truly wants to save the Kurama house. Your inference is wrong. Hes not like that She swings her shoulder as she says that. I wonder? I think that if its him, he would do those things Torii-san. Torii-san, do you know the Kenmochi guy? I asked. Yes. Kenmochi Yuugo-san, isnt it? Ive talked to him at some parties. Although, its my father who did Oh right, Torii-sans father is the president of Torii Electronics. Ive seen him at parties too. Its not just his fatherspany, he also has somepanies for himself. Although, he never approaches Grandfather or me Well, thats obvious. Its the peerless Kouzuki house. My fathers already doing his best trying to approach Kurama-sama, what more of your family Torii house is an entrepreneur, not nobility, and so they can only reach out to Kurama house at best. Misuzu brought me to parties too but... When ites to Jii-chan, Misuzu, and Rurikos level, a boy from the party will stop anyone unknown among the party guests from approaching. Kenmochi Yuugo-sanspany is IT rted and Financing. Also, corporate acquisition. He buyspanies and resells them. He intends to inherit his fathers business in the future, but, he seems to enjoy his own business too Oh, hes that kind of person. I see. Then, Mariko-san, have you invested in Kenmochi Yuugo-sanspany? Would you buy their stocks? Misuzu asks Torii-san. Torii-san has a hobby of doing stocks. No. I dont buy stocks from them Oh, why is that? For better or worse, hes still a start-uppany manager. I meant Kenmochi Yuugo-san. I can sense some weakness in his business. Weakness? He only boards whatever trend it is at the time and spread it as a business. I think that hes got good eyes and he also has the drive. However Torii-sans eyes start firing up when talking about topics like this. She really loves talking about business. Hes notying the groundwork at all Torii-san smiles. For example, Kenmochi-san saw the trend of old people doing buy and sell, and so he creates connections with the elderly in business to amodate. If its in the financial side, then it would be chairman Tanahashi of the Hikari auto, if its a politician, he will be friends with representative Otonokita of the Taniwa party So he knows that much. Then, hell borrow the name and power of representative Otonokita or chairman Tanahashi, and cultivate a various business of his but... There are rumors that Taniwa party will announce candidacy for the next election Oh, I see. I get it now Misuzu? Hikari auto is currently the third cer in sales in Japan when ites to the automotive industry. Furthermore, half of their stocks are owned by foreigners. Tamiwa party is also the third opposition party. Both of them dont have that clear cut power Yes, he couldnt stick with the first ranked I said. Thats not it, Danna-sama Misuzu said. The first or second doesnt matter. If it was Kouzuki house, we wont do such a stupid n of approaching a business or a politician tantly. Its only inconvenient If you stick to Hikari auto then youll be enemies with other auto manufacturingpanies. If you be a supporter of Tamiwa, then youll cross against other politicians I see. Indeed. From how I see it, hes too tant that I doubt him as a businessman? Torii-san said. That means, how do I say it? Yes, Someone who gets caught up in the moment, like that? I think that its worrying. Therefore, I dont invest in Kenmochi Yuugo-san Its easy to understand Torii-sans exnation. Now I understand Kenmochi Yuugo. Besides, that guy is quite simple Simple? Hes in IT business and so hes doing streams. He talks to other young entrepreneurs, gathers young people, and he loves to talk about his business essays. He has a book with a title of Kenmochi Yuugos business dojo, and he has a lot of socialwork service Wait a second, business dojo? How old is that Kenmochi Yuugo-san? Since shes engaged to Misato-san, whos 18, I thought that hes a young boy, but... Dojo? Business essays? Now he seems old to me. Hes 27 years old Kurama Arisu-san mutters. Huh, hes just 27 and yet hes already publishing books for his business theories? And thats why I said that hes simple! Torii-san says with a displeased smile. Doing that kind of thing is only seen as a conceited move from the eyes of the elderly in business. Therefore, while some approach to be close to Kenmochi Yuugo-san, there are more financier who hates him to the bone And the person himself thinks that its okay? People will inevitably hate him. I wonder. From what I see, he doesnt think much about it. How do I say it, people like Kenmochi Yuugo-san only moves for his group. He doesnt really care about what others say Really? But, Yuugo-sans father, is a reliable man from what I heard Misuzu said. Hes from a branch family of Kenmochi house, and so they rise from the second generation Yes, Misuzu-sama. Therefore, I think that this case is all under Kenmochi Yuugos ns, and nobody else Torii-san. The way of doing it makes his personality visible. I dont think that his father could make such a crude n, and so Yuugo-san did this all alone I see. Right, however, Kenmochi Yuugo-san and Kurama Misato-sans engagement is decided by the father. And even before that; The involvement of foreign investor funds is in line with Yuugo-sans financing business I mean, if its the father, then he should know fear from the nobility Edie said. I think so too. If its the generation of his father, hell never do that I... Misato-sans marriage with Kenmochi Yuugo has been decided. They can get their hands on the Kurama house if they take their time, and they can create bonds with other families slowly I thought so too. But why would Kenmochi Yuugo-san make such ns? Torii-san asks. Isnt that obvious? I said. Its because hes young. He cant wait. He thinks that spending time is a waste That means, hes an idiot. E-Everyone, why is it that your spections about Yuugo-sama are so bad?! Arisu-san stands up angrily. You dont know anything about Yuugo-sama at all! Nothing! Her eyes show tears. Kurama Arisu-sama Yomi who has been silent all this time moves forward. But, havent you been thinking that Kenmochi Yuugo is the person that everyone guesses, havent you? Yomi can read minds. I... Dont escape on your dreams. Thats your path to ruin. If Kurama Arisu-sama is a member of the nobility, then you should think of your family first I-I know that even if you dont tell me! Arisu-san starts crying as she says that. This girl... She likes Kenmochi Yuugo too. She thinks that hes a kind man. But, after hearing our talk, she couldnt trust him anymore. Therefore. Then, what do you think is Kenmochi Yuugos next n? I asked Misuzu and the girls. Kenmochi Yuugos n is to beg for Kouzuki house the Kurama house and after that, to have the sisters ask for money from other families. However, Jii-chan imprisoned the sisters in this mansion. That would be beyond his expectations. If thats the case. Purururu!! The extension phone rings. I wonder if the doctor has arrived? Misuzu takes the receiver. Hello, Yes? Yes. Misuzu looked at me. Danna-sama, it seems that Kenmochi Yuugo-san is here Here? Hes in front of the main gate, with awyer I see. The Kurama sisters are confined in this mansion sincest night. And its already afternoon of the next day. Its a good time to retrieve them by bringing awyer with them. If its too early, we can condemn them for jumping prematurely. Yuugo-sama? Arisu-san stopped crying. Onee-sama! Yuugo-samase to save us! She speaks to her unconscious sister. I knew it! Hes a splendid man!!! Haaa. Another carnage. Sensei, Ill stay here Me too Yomi and Edie said. Leave these girls to us Yeah, its better to have the two with them. Were going to have them observe the conversation with Kenmochi Yuugo-san. Karen, Im asking you too. Look after Kurama-san Misuzu told her new pet fromst night, Mizushima Karen-san. Yes, certainly Karen-san replies lightly. Misuzu, Torii-san, and I. For now, we return to the room where Jii-chans currently staying. This is the Kouzuki mansion. Kenmochi Yuugo came here to meet with Jii-chan. Jii-chan I returned to the room from earlier and... The young girls are happily ying. That said, Koyomi-chan, Haiji, and Luna are keeping Mao-chanpany as she ys with wooden blocks. Agnes, Eri, Rie, and Mana are ying cards. Theyre split into two groups. Then, Jii-chan, Yoshiko-san, Ruriko, and Michi are watching the girls who are happily ying. Oh, what is it? Jii-chans smiling. Its great to watch children have fun and y No, it sure is but... Kenmochi came here for the Kurama-sans case, hasnt he? Yes, hes here. Deal with him He smiled at me. Im entrusting him to you I... Use whatever we have in here at your convenience. Naturally, that includes the Kouzuki name That means Im going to discuss with Kenmochi Yuugo as the representative of the Kouzuki house. Grandfather, you dont mind if Ie with Danna-sama, would you? I belong to him after all Misuzu said. Of course. You dont need to ask me Jii-chan speaks lightly. Oh, remember this. Use everything you can. Youre meant to use power. Only fools would assume importance without using it Use power. Oh, just in time Then, Shou-neechan and, Nagisa? Theye inside the room. Nagisas here? Huh, whats wrong? Nagisa should be in the ck Forest mansion today, but... I came here to pick them up. You know, wereing back to the mansion today, right? Yeah, our holidays end today. Tomorrow, we have school again. Therefore, we need to stock up the dough for tomorrow. Also, I hear that you just added more people to the family, and so I thought that well have insufficient cars whening home Err. Haiji, Eri, and Rie. Since we reached a point where we can rest from the Kansai Yakuza, we dont need to seclude ourselves in the mansion anymore. Oh, I have some bodyguards from Kouzuki SS with us. Margo-chans keeping the mansion safe too Yukino, Megu, and Ai remained. Mama! Mama!!! Mao-chan hugs Nagisa. There, there. Mao, have you been a good girl? Yes! Im getting along with everyone! Geez, theyre the ones who were ying along with you. Oh, youre the new girls? She smiled at the twins and Haiji. Im also his woman. My names Nagisa. Pleased to meet you Haiji. Pleased to meet you too Rie. P-Pleased to meet you Eri. Pleased to meet you too Haiji and the girls are confused as Nagisa has a motherly gorgeousness. Yes, my best regards. Im now your big sister and a Mama Saying that Nagisa hugs me. Im his lover-cum-Mama! Those who want to have a Mama juste to me okay? Ufufu! Right. Haiji already lost her mother. Eri and Rie too. Although, the mother of the twins is viins who used them to make lolicon videos. Theyre all starving for motherhood. Of course, that includes me. Shou-oneesama, is this about Kenmochi Yuugo-san? Misuzu calls out to Shou-neechan. Jii-chan called Shou-neechan here. Shou-neechans suited to be our adviser. Minaho-neesans still giving lectures to the prostitute candidates, and her world is fundamentally on the underground side. It would be better to ask for Shuo-neechans opinion when dealing with Kenmochi Yuugo as he belongs to the surface. Currently, hes waiting inside the car in front of the main gate Shou-neechan said. We cant send him away, can we? Misuzu asks. He brought awyer with him and so he must have something in mind I want to know that. I want to see what he intends to do Looks like the option of sending him away is not there. We have to let him in. Ill follow. Also, should we call our own legal adviser? Shou-neechan said. Jii-chans noting to talk, and so Misuzu and I have to be the representatives and face him. Were just high-school students. At least, we need at least one adult with us. However. No, if the other side is bringing hiswyers, its our loss if we try to match with him Thats what my intuition tells me. Shou-neechan, youll watch us from the cameras and it would help if you could support us when anything happens They should know about Seki Shou from the Kouzuki SS. Shou-neechan has been Jii-chans bodyguard. Its also known that shes the one to discuss the setting of VIP conversations. However. Shou-neechan, I think that the other side ising at us with a n. Therefore, I think we should take a step off from here I... Nagisa,e with us Oh, me? Nagisa smiles. If theyreing with a frontal attack, then were fighting back with Nagisas soft smile. Yes, you dont need to know anything, juste with us Okay~ Dear Nagisa smiles happily. Also, Michi, youll be our bodyguard They wont see Michi, a girl who has the same body size as Karen, as a bodyguard. Certainly Michi replies. Onii-sama, should Ie too? Ruriko asks, but... No, stay here Ruriko But, Im also a daughter of the Kouzuki house And thats why you cante. Hes not someone where two daughters of the Kouzuki house has to go out of their way and deal with him. If Misuzu and Rurikoe together, then hell misunderstand that he has the same weight as the Kouzuki house We cant give him any strange message. I understand, Onii-sama Uhm, what about me? Torii-san looks at me. Can Ie with you? Err. Torii-san, youre acquainted with Kenmochi Yuugo, arent you? As mentioned earlier, I had a conversation with him several times, but... I can use her to keep him in check. This is a conversation that seriously carries the name of the Kouzuki house, and so dont butt into the conversation? If you can promise that, then you cane with us Y-Yes! Ill keep quiet! Okay, that would be Misuzu, Nagisa, Michi, Torii-san, and me. Lets go with this party. Misuzu-sama, I think that you should carry the conversation in the B3 drawing-room Shou-neechan said. Indeed. Lets do that. Oh right. Shou-oneesama Misuzu. Please check everything about Kenmochi Yuugo in the SNS. All of the ounts hes using What? Youre right. Ill get it processed as soon as possible Shou-neechan replied. Chapter 996. Noon Sunshine / Drawing room Since were using B3 Drawing room, should we enter the room at the same time as them? Misuzu asks Shou-neechan Yes, that will be for the better. If theres a strange pause, theyll notice it Notice what? It seems that the room has a contraption. I will deal with the tuning, and so please head to the drawing-room, Misuzu-sama The main mansion of the Kouzuki house has multiple buildings on thend. This is a private area for Jii-chans family, but... Drawing rooms, theres one showa era house in front of the main gate. Itll only take two to three minutes of walking to reach that ce. Okay, lets go Were heading out, then... Uhm, Nii-san, Iming too Huh, Luna? No, but... To bring Luna, a 12-year-old in a conversation with an adult businessman. Kouzuki-san mentioned earlier to use all the powers you have... Thats... He shouldnt know that I have the Miko power Yomi showed off her Miko power to the Yakuza during her time in the Takakura shrine. Tsukiko and Luna hid the fact that they have it. Tsukikos already an adult and she has that mysterious aura and so the enemy will be cautious. However, Luna only looks like a bashful and cute girl. Either way, Tsukiko-oneesama, and Yomi-oneesama arent present Tsukiko is with Nei in the old training building for Kouzuki SS. Yomis looking after the mental state of the Kurama sisters. I would like to go too, but... Koyomi-chan looked at me and said. Koyomi-chan cant go. Its my job Luna said. Koyomi-chan, you havent created a rtionship of trust with Nii-san yet, have you? I havent had sex with Koyomi-chan yet. Yeah,e with us Luna I said while Koyomi-chans still perplexed. We dont have time. Now, lets go Misuzu urges us. Outside the private area, maids of Kouzuki house and female bodyguards of Kouzuki SS are waiting for us. Oh, if I recall, her names Taki-san. Shes escorted us before. Shou-neechan should be watching our status from another room. Jii-chan should be watching too. Please wait here Taki-san stops us on the corner of the corridor. Then, a small monitor shows a camera feed ahead of the passageway. Then. This way The monitor shows a maid taking four men into a room. Theres two around in their 20s and 30s. One passed his 40s. And the other looks like someone who is 60 years old. Please wait in this room The maid tells the men inside the drawing-room. Does this mean that Kouzuk-san is present? The arrogant looking young man with a swept-back hair said I dont know, but if youll excuse me... The maid bows her head and exits the room. She left the door open. Tsk, cant help it The man said. Lets go Misuzu tells us. Misuzu, me Nagisa, Michi, Torii-san, Luna formed a line in that order. Then, we turned the corner of the corridor and head to the room where the men are in. Excuse me Misuzu enters the room first. A high school sophomore girl and a high school freshman boy, a twenty-one-year-old beauty and a petite third-year middle school girl, plus a high school freshman girl and a sixth-grade girl. The men are startled. Im Kouzuki Misuzu. Grandfather is busy right now and so I came to answer your visit. Mariko-san, close the door Misuzu speaks to the men in her youngdy mode Ah, yes Torii-san closed the door and locked it Huh?! Isnt Torii-san a youngdy too?! The bossy man with a swept-back hair, perhaps, Kenmochi Yuugo, noticed Torii-san. Torii-san looked at me. I can allow this much. I nodded and allowed her to talk. Yes. Ive been lodging here since yesterday. I thought that I should give Kenmochi-sama a greeting and so I came with Misuzu-sama Torii-san says with a customer service smile. Huh? Whats going on?! Then does that mean that the youngdy of Torii electronics is also kidnapped in this house? Kenmochi Yuugos spits out his first charge. Oh, I see, I get it. I shouldve called the chairman Torii as well. Chairman Torii must be worried? Kidnapping his precious youngdy like this Kenmochi red at us. Oh well, were going to take you back from the Kouzuki house too I knew it, he wants to take back the Kurama sisters, his fiance from our confinement. I wonder how far did Kenmochi talk to the Kurama house? He seems to misunderstand that we also captured Torii-san together with the Kurama sisters. Oh, you must be joking? I was invited to the party yesterday and I stayed here for the night. Yesterday and today are both holidays and so we dont have school Torii-san smiles. Does Chairman Torii know? Kenmochi is suddenly displeased. Yes, I contacted Grandfather and Father Torii-san replies with a natural smile. However, I heard that Torii house isnt that close to Kouzuki house He looks at Torii-san, trying to feel around. Kenmochis trying to develop the story into the plot he imagined. And thats the reason. Theres hardly a chance to be familiar with Kouzuki Misuzu-sama. I am not letting go of the chance to deepen my friendship with the Kouzuki house That answer is very much like her. With that, the first charge is shot down. Kenmochi and his group came here to recapture the Kurama sisters, but... He probably didnt expect to meet Jii-chan himself, but... He intends to face the adults of the Kouzuki house, pressing strongly that youve imprisoned the Kurama sisters here, havent you? Bring her to us But... If Torii-san stayed here as a guest after yesterdays party, then Kurama sisters are no exception. The im that Kouzuki house is confining the Kurama sisters bes unlikely. The possibility that the sisters willingly stayed over the Kouzuki mansion since they attend the same school as the youngdy of Kouzuki house bes higher. Hmm. Oh well. So, who are these people? Oh, he thinks that were just women and children. Hes looking down on us. What about you?! Did your mother teach you to name yourself when visiting someone elses home? Nagisa says with a smile. Huh!? Whats with you?! Kenmochi red at Nagisa. Im Katagai Nagisa. Shige-chan asked me toe, telling me that some rude people havee and so make sure that they dont bite Misuzu-chan Nagisa smiles. Its a soft smile but its scary. As expected of someone who took the big shots of the political and business world as her patrons. Her personality as the ace of the high-ss brothel is in the air. Shige-chan? My Grandfather Misuzu replies, now that assures Nagisa is a woman who is extremely close to the head of the Kouzuki house. So, I named myself, what about you? Nagisa smiles. Huh?! You already know it... But, shouldnt you still name yourself?! Did you graduate from elementary school?! If you cant do something that simple, young children willugh at you Kenmochi! Im Kenmochi Yuugo! Kenmochi res at Nagisa in fury. I see. By the way, Kenmochi-san, can we sit now? Or do you want to talk while standing? The other party has four men. Our side has one man and five women. There are two long sofas with a table in the middle. The other side has all four of them sitting down, but... Were still standing. Michi, prepare a spare chair Yes, Ojou-sama Michi goes to the corner of the room and brings out two chairs Luna, sit here Yes Michi and Luna sit on the spare chairs. Normally, Michi cant sit down on a chair as shes a bodyguard. But, shes sitting down to ease the caution of the other party. Standing in this situation is the same as dering herself as a bodyguard. Misuzu, Nagisa, Torii-san, and I sit down on the sofa. Kuromori-sama Torii-san looks at me. Yeah, she had to talk to Kenmochi Yuugo because its unexpected but... Now shes asking me if its okay to investigate. I ordered her to not speak unless I give permission. So I... Yeah I nodded. Well start with Torii-san as theyre acquainted. Anyway, I need information about this Kenmochi Yuugo person. Speaking of which, Kenmochi-san, Ive seen your blog, and you seem to be starting a political rted business, am I correct? Torii-san speaks so suddenly. Y-Yeah, thats true He probably wants to get down to business, and yet... Since hes asked about himself, he starts talking. Hes quite a self-centered man. You know, there are a lot of problems with the local government and politicians, right? Thats why Im thinking of starting a consulting business specialized in the diet members in the district Oh, thats interesting Torii-san speaks purposely. Yes, the district diet is filled with rural politicians, and they dont know a lot about modern politics. Thus, Im going to give them lectures so they can learn. Of course, itll cost them money. But, mypany will create all the election campaign and put up the publicmitments for the stupid politicians of the district Huh? This guys in mid-twenties, right? Lectures? What is this guy talking about? No, you see, I first want to pin down the district politics. Im going to start with the locals. Ill get those who follow me be elected. Once I take control of the local assembly, Im going to sprinkle my name and thats when Im going for the national diet Huh? You know, when ites to the national diet, you need a lot of money and poprity or you wont win, right? I can make a new party but it would be hard to win. Therefore, Im changing the immediate interests, Im going to make a new one but, Ill create awork of local districts first, people wholl listen to what I say. Im their consultant after all. Then, one day, suddenly, people from rural areas be a solid political party. A sudden boom. Itll be a revolution. Revolution I mean! A revolution from the bottom of the local assembly to create a huge political party. Then, Im going to make the mayors and governors, andstly, Ill take control of the national diet. Its fresh, isnt it? Please tell Chairman Torii about it. My political business will surely seed! If you want to invest, nows the time, well definitely win Win what? But, isnt it going to be hard to go for the local elections?! Each of the districts has their ties too Torii-san said. Besides, most of the locals lived in their ce for so long that only the same locals know them, and so even if someone from up high in Tokyo gives them instructions, I dont think they will move that smoothly And thats why Im going to turn over all of the manners in the local. Mypany will have them learn politics in depth from consultantsing from American universities. Theyre amazing with their know-how. If you make use of the media advertising industry, then we can use thetest style of voting system. I wont talk about the details, but the strategy in the election campaign is using a mobile game. Then, when ites to publicmitment, we can use the big database of the Japanese citizens to find which words would pull them in. I dont know much about the details but all we have to do is make the locals misunderstand that its amazing, and give them some good manifests and boom, were done. I cant see how this fails Oh, this guy. Hes an idiot. Now I get why people stop them from approaching the Kouzuki house in parties. This world is only about victory or defeat. If you dont win, then theres no point. If you dont win, you will only lose. Thats why I only have to think of winning So what? Are your interests only about winning or losing? He doesnt really care about politics. However, we will have rules to keep no matter what. Rules, that means,w. No matter what happens, you have to protect thew. Thats how people are. Thats why, whatever the case may be, we first need to read the rule book. Then, were going to do everything thats not written in the rules, as long as thew permits! Our style will be to poke in the blind spots! Kenmochi looked at us andughed. We will never break thew, like the other family over here just because they have connections to powerful people of the nation. Were upright people! Those who cant follow the rules are the worst people. Oh well, I dont know much about nobility, but I only think that those who cant follow thews of Japan should leave Japan So he intends to criticize Jii-chans power, Kouzuki houses power. With that said, were here acting to protect the rules. And so, I brought these people with me He finally introduces the other three men. First is mywyer, Moori-san. Hes a former judge and public prosecutor, and so he has various connections Im Moori, awyer. Pleased to meet you The man in his mid-forties wearing a suit greets us. Then, this one is our crisis safety measure adviser in ourpany, Yoshikawa-san. Yoshikawa-san had been in the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department, a former police officer. Even now, he has a lot of acquaintances in the police Im Yoshikawa The man past his 60s res at us. And then, this ones our news site partner of ourpany, Kobayakawa-san. Well, when ites to the Kouzuki houses level, theyre in control of TV, radio, and newspapers, right? But it seems that they cant do inte news at all The man in his mid-twentiesughed. Im Kobayakawa from the GALAPAGOS News sh! Im always looking for more materials every day! Gufufufu! Haa. I see. A former public prosecutor working as awyer, a former police officer, and inte news man Nagisaughs. And why did you bring such people with you? Nagisa asks. Kenmochi; Well, it just happened. They came here by chance, theres no other intention Thewyer is dering intent to sue if anything happens. The former officer has influence inside the police. The inte journalist is going to write some inconveniences for us. We are going to meet up with the Taniwa party after this. And so we have this group here. Thats why. It just happened Kenmochi says with a nasty tone. Well, the parliamentarian alwayses to ask me for consultation. They may be the opposition party but theyre still a member of the diet, and not every politician are kind to the Kouzuki house Nagisa; Oh, what is it? Are you trying to threaten us? No way. Im just talking normally. I wonder why would you think that Im threatening you? Not really, I dont see it as a threat. Its just funny Nagisaughs. Then, he speaks to me. Dear, remember this. Just because someone is a judge or a public prosecutor doesnt mean that theyre strongwyers. They cant turn the trial into their favor for that reason. Or should I say that thewyers who were former public prosecutors are not trustworthy, most of them are useless people Nagisa said. Thewyer gets offended. That guy too, hes a former officer in the police department but hes just an ordinary policeman. The Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department has control only in Tokyo, and the workers over there are just local government employees. Besides, I remember all the names of the top brass of the police for the past five years but I dont remember the name, Yoshikawa. Therefore, I dont know his post before his retirement age but I hardly think that he has any strong influence on the current post officers Nagisa speaks of the former police officer. A high-ranking retiree could be an adviser of hispany, but dont you think that it would be awkward for them toe with him? A-Ahem The former police officer fidgets. Oh, hes brought to the Kouzuki mansion without knowing where hes taken along. As for the news site, what was the name again? Nagisa asks with a smile. GALAPAGOS News sh! I see, and your name is? Kobayakawa Hes lost to Nagisas captivating charm. Kobayakawa what? Your given name is? Toshiaki. Kobayakawa Toshiaki I see. Toshiaki-san. Toshiaki-san, do you write your name on your articles? No, I use my handle name What is your handle name? Uhm, its Cheshire NEMO Cheshire Well, its the Cheshire cat from the Alice in Wondend, and the mobile suit Nemo, and I made it a new name Are there other people writing on your site? Whats your other SNS? Ah, I have twitter and Facebook I knew it, that Chershire Its Cheshire NEMO! Do you have other hidden ounts? Err, I use Humpty Dumpty name on tweeter... Is that all? No, theres another, Bartholomew Whats that? Bartholomew is the sound of the legs opening, ah, its hard to exin Thats unfortunate What? Why is Nagisa asking that? Oh well. And so, Kenmochi-san, what is your business for today? Nagisa asks. No, wait a second, why is it that youre the one talking?! Are you from the Kouzuki house?! If Sir Kouzuki doesnt show up, then... Kenmochi looked at Misuzu. However, Nagisa. Misuzu-chan, dont entertain him. If you talk to him, itll only drop down your status She tells Misuzu to stay quiet. Misuzu-chan, your greeting earlier is enough when ites to dealing with this person The youngdy of nobility shouldnt talk to these kinds of people. But... But, Nagisa, we dont know the situation yet, do we? I said. Yes, thats why you and I are dealing with him Nagisa smiled at me. Isnt that Kuromoris purpose? Oh right. We cant face people like him straightforwardly. We should deal with him like the people on the other side. So, Kenmochi-san, what do you want to do? Nagisa asked. Kenmochi; Isnt that obvious?! Whats obvious? Nagisa asks back with a smile. I-I mean those who are in the mansion. What? You already know it! I came here to take them back I dont know what youre talking about Im telling you to return the daughters of Kurama!!! Kenmochi finally speaks his demands. It seems that he wants to put pressure on us and have us voluntarily hand over the Kurama sisters to us. I see. Besides, it wont be a threat. This guys level is talking about protecting the rules. Oh, are those girls in here?! Stop screwing with me! I heard it from the Kurama house! They said that their daughters havent returned since yesterday! My, thats awful. Did you check all the ces you have in mind? Nagisa said with a smile. Hey, hey! I know it! The head of this family called Kurama house and said that he wont return their daughters. If thats the case, then the Kurama daughters are still here! Im sorry, I just came to the mansion earlier, I dont know anything about it! Thats right, it hasnt been thirty minutes since Nagisa came here. I havent even met Kurama-sans daughters. I havent seen them I dont care if you saw them or not Kenmochi screams. Anyway, bring them in here! Were taking them back! Hurry up! Err. Err, Kuromori-sama, may I? Torii-san asks for permission. Sure Uhm, Kenmochi-san, what kind of qualifications do you have? Qualifications? I mean, did the Kurama house ask you to do this? Oh, as expected of Torii-san. Thats a good question. If in case he asked you, do you have proof? Did they give you the power of attorney? I dont have those!! Kenmochi said. He only asked for advice. Director Kurama did. He asked me what to do, and so I came here to take them back So he only asked for advice? Then can we assume that the Kurama house hasnt given Kenmochi-san any formal request? Kurama house is also a member of the nobility. They wouldnt want to fight the Kouzuki house openly. I dont have any formal request but I carry the will of Director Kurama! Then, isnt that a vition of the rules? Torii-san tilts her head. However, Sir Kenmochi is Kurama Misato-samas fiance. I think that is enough qualifications for him Kenmochiswyer said. No, this is an interesting story. Im getting excited Kobayashi took out hisptop. Then. Huh?! Chapter 997. Noon Sunshine / Cheap Whats wrong? Kurama Misato-sans fiance, Kenmochi Yuugo asks Kobayashi, the guy from a news site on the inte. Kobayakawas looking at hisptop with a curious face. No, you see Kobayakawa takes out his phone this time. Theres no reception? What? Kenmochi andwyer Moori takes out their phones. Oh, maybe this room doesnt have good signal reception? Nagisa smiles. Cant help it, its a problem with the building. Lets change ce to where theres reception Kenmochi sighed and looked at the closed door. Wait, could it be that this room prevents phones from making contact outside? Its not like that, it just happened to be a spot where you cant Nagisa asserts. Thats amazing, from hearing Misuzu and Shou-neechans conversation earlier... I now understand what kind of room this B3 Drawing room. The mansion I lived back then had rooms that dampen reception. If I recall, the rooms are used to prevent people from leaking information outside, but Kouzuki house doesnt do that, right? She looked at Misuzu with a smile. Our mansion has rooms that block off reception. Back when it was a brothel, its used to stop bad customers from taking photos of the prostitutes and other guests and upload it to the inte or their pc. As soon as phones with cameras were on sale, Shirasaka Sousuke had them installed in a hurry. Shirasaka Sousuke himself is a man with a face on the surface as a director of an advertisingpany, and so he doesnt want any hidden photos, but... The scoundrel thinks that all the customers other than himself also scoundrels like him. If they get their hands on a phone with a camera, they will definitely take peeping photos and upload it over the inte. Therefore, he is also careful with the prostitutes from taking photos, making the rooms where reception doesnt reach. Nagisas a former prostitute, and so shes still cautious of it. Hey. Can we change to a room where theres the reception? Kenmochi res. Oh, why? Nagisa smiles. I mean, if my office suddenly calls me, I cant answer them Oh, arent you in a visit with the Kouzuki house? Couldnt you just call from outside the mansion once youre done with our conversation? B-But, it might be urgent Then return at once. Are you aware that you visited without an appointment? Youre the one who forced your way in here and yet you say that, arent you being rude to the Kouzuki house? Nagisa tells Kenmochi. No, but, still, cant we change to a room where theres mobile reception? Thewyer said. I asked before already but why? State the reason clearly Nagisa smiles. Uhm, being enclosed in a room where I cant contact outside makes me feel somewhat uneasy Uneasy? Youre awyer and yet you speak some strange things. There are four men on your side. Our side only has one boy and everyone else are women. Furthermore, I may be past my 20s but these people are still children, see? Thats right, we have more people, but... The other side has; Youre apany president, that ones awyer, and the other one is a police alumnus, and the inte news guy, arent you all adult males? Meanwhile, all we have here are students. We even have one in elementary Nagisa said with a smile. We can say that we feel fear to be in the same room as you but I dont think that you can do the same Thats right. Shes right. But, this is the Kouzuki mansion. Ive seen various bodyguards until we reached this ce Thewyer speaks stubbornly. So what? I think that its Kouzuki houses decision where the visiting people should stay? I think it would be weird for you to say I dont like this room, lets change to another one Nagisa said. W-What do we do, Kenmochi-san? Kobayakawa asks Kenmochi. If this goes on, we cant do any Kouzuki house now Thats... Nagisa smiles. Oh, you intend to upload the conversation inside the Kouzuki house to the inte? Or maybe, youre using a microphone to record the conversation and stream it? Oh, theyre trying to make someone from the Kouzuki house admit that theyre imprisoning the Kurama sisters in whatever method. They intend to take back the Kurama sisters by threatening us to release the remarks we just gave. Or maybe, they intend to use a controversial statement for their Anti-Kouzuki house campaign. Hmph, so they have a defense n against the inte era Kenmochi res at Nagisa disgusted. Wrong. Didnt I mention earlier? This room only has poor reception~ Ufufu Kouzuki house will not publicly announce that theyre in a room where reception is isted. Tsk, dammit, then lets go with my n. Oh right. Let me go to the toilet Kenmochi said. Oh? So now you intend to call your office from the toilet and talk about whats the next n? Nagisa said. What? You cant act by yourself without asking your staff? Oh, as expected, he wants to release the conversation through the phone. His office has a team that can look at the contradictions and the other side of what we tell them. These four specialists are fakes and in truth, they have more people in standby. Anyway, Im going to the toilet! I cant help it! I need to piss now Kenmochi shouted. The toilet is over there Michi points at the wall behind Kenmochi. Its the restroom for this drawing-room Yeah, there sure is a door that stands out. Do your business over there and hurry up Nagisa tells Kenmochi with a smile. N-No Whats wrong, youll leak if you dont hurry Its noting out anymore. My dder closed If the toilet is in the drawing-room that blocks off reception, then the restroom also blocks reception. It would be impossible for them to make contact with their phone from the restroom. You people are quite interesting Yoshikawa, the former police officer speaks after a long silence. However, this isnt good conduct. The wall over there, that ceiling, and that one, those are hidden cameras. He points at the surveince cameras in the drawing room Perhaps, there should be some hidden microphones as well What?! You bastards are recording us without our permission? Kenmochi shouts. Well, thats indeed unfair. Whats this? Does the Kouzuki house always take secret photos of their guests without their permission?! Wow! Thats an outrageous family Kobayakawa stirs up. Hey, if youre recording then stop it right now! This is an infringement of privacy! What the hell is this ce?! What a horrible family! Kenmochi shouts loudly. Then... Sure, this room has some cameras and microphones, and everything thats happening here is recorded, but... Michis aid. Oh! You admitted it! You admitted using wiretaps and hidden cameras! Hey! Kobayakawa! Be sure to write that down! Im going to write on my blog saying that Kouzuki house received us outrageously Kenmochi heats up. So, what crime is it? Michi speaks calmly. Isnt it a crime to take secret photos and wiretap the guests who came to search?! Huh?! Do you not get it? Then, what criminalw is it? What? Dont ask me. Im the one asking Michi looks at Kenmochi with cold eyes. Huh?! Y-Yoshikawa-san, tell this brat what it is! Kenmochi brings the subject to Yoshikawa. However. Well, thats... Yoshikawa hesitates. Theres no crime if one has cameras and microphones installed in their private home. Its the owners freedom to install whatever device they want in their rooms Michi said. However, that cameras filming us secretly, hasnt it? They took records of my face without my knowledge! Isnt it a crime to take photos of me without my permission?! If youre going with that logic, then you should sue all the supermarkets, convenience stores, and banks Kenmochi gets offended. But Im Kenmochi Yuugo! What about my right of publicity?! It would be hard to im your right of publicity if the video isnt used to make a profit. If ones a celebrity whose face is known to many people, security cameras can capture their face when they visit a business facility, and if you make a im that I have my right of publicity, and so dont show me on security cameras, then it would be difficult Is she telling the truth? Kenmochi asks Moori, thewyer. Yes, I dont think that we can make a im in this case Thewyer epts Michis im. If thats the case, why is Yoshikawa saying that its a problem? Kenmochi looks at the former policeman. Thats because police often use it Nagisa smiles. You talk about something that isnt an illegal act and says that its a problem to shake the other party, dont you? Ugh Yoshikawa is speechless. Earlier, he said, Its unfair. That means the fact that your phones cant contact outside, and were recording videos of you is unfair, but its not illegal Oh, he said that on purpose to scare us off! Torii-san is impressed. I see. He purposely used hidden cameras and wiretap to make it sound like its an illegal act Thats right. You should remember that. Its a method often used by government people. This is bad, or Oh, you see... or Oh man, but they wont speak of certainty. Theyre only creating a mood to coerce you Thats informative! Nagisa said. Torii-san nods. Nono, wait, I just noticed it now, cameras might be okay but what about wiretap?! Isnt that illegal? Kenmochi asks again. Oh? Are you sure you want to ask that? Nagisaughs. Arent yourwyer and your newsman using a voice recorder in their pocket, recording the whole conversation? Ngangu! Bingo. Itsmon sense in the modern era. When having a serious talk with someone, you need to have a record of the conversation. Even phones can be used as a sound recorder Youre also recording and yet youin about our methods? Isnt that what we call unfair? Nagisa said. B-B-B-B-B-B-B-But! I-Im a guest! Im Kouzuki houses guest! W-What do you think of the guests of the Kouzuki house! T-T-T-T-T-This is rude! Kenmochi shouts. Oh, were you a guest? What did you say? If thats the case, act like one. We only see you as dangerous people who came here to find fault with the Kouzuki house. Therefore, Kouzuki house had no choice but to be cautious Thats right, they act so impolitely, theyre no guests. Its outrageous to hear them say that were the rude ones here. People from Kouzuki SS are watching the state of affairs in this room. Isnt that obvious? Its highly likely that youll try to harm us. Thats just the minimum defense n, and you have no right to startining about us Nagisa said. Kenmochi; Bitch, do you not know that Im Kenmochi Yuugo!? Yes, didnt you name yourself earlier? Im going to make you regret looking down on me, remember it Ill forget you. I dont even want to recall your name You bastard! Im going to beat you up At that moment, Moori stopped Kenmochi. Kenmochi-san, dont say anything further! What!? This womans... Its not just the bodyguards who watch the video! Huh?! Im sure that some people in charge of Kouzuki houses judiciary affairs are watching too Kenmochi suddenly realized. Hmm, that was some heat up but its great that youck in vocabry. If you spoke something else, they can use that as for legal action against threat Nagisa smiles regretfully. Huh? It is as he says. Or should I say that what you said earlier is already out, if we sue you, itll be dangerous for you? Uhm, think about the story of Kenmochi-san, a business manager, a man with social status, and what he does to a weak woman Thewyer said. What are you talking about?! This woman is from the Kouzuki house, right?! If thats the case, her social status should be higher She named herself as Katagai Nagisa-san Nagisa smiles. Yes, Im close to Shige-chan but Im just an ordinary mother working an ordinary job. Im not someone from the Kouzuki house. Compared to you, Im quite socially weak, am I not? Kenmochis family is an enterprise, and he has variouspanies managed in his hands. I wonder what will happen if an ordinary mother receives threats such as Im going to make sure you regret it, Im going to crush you.? Nagisa wins the first round. Dammit Kenmochi-san, Ill do the negotiations, could you please quiet down for a bit? Moori, thewyer tells Kenmochi. Yeah, Im leaving this to you! Then, he looked at Kobayakaaw, the news reporter. Hey, write everything that happened just now Ah, yes Kobayakawa prepares to open hisptop. For now, hes going to write everything that happened and the whole duration of the negotiations. Its all to upload his news on his website. Well, our conversations been derailed, I apologize Moori apologizes first. Not at all. That was fun. So, shall we get down to business? Nagisa carries on. I would like to talk with someone from the Kouzuki house, not you And on those grounds, Shige-chan requested me to deal with you people. Besides, Misuzu-chan is still in high school, even if she talks, her words wont be the decision of the Kouzuki house Nagisa said. Uhm, if there are cameras, that means that sir Kouzuki is also watching, isnt he? Morii investigates. Thats our of my knowledge Nagisa smiles. Then, I will speak with the assumption that sir Kozuki is watching Thats your choice, but I dont know if hes watching or not. Please understand that No, its Jii-chan, Im sure that hes watching. But, lets y dumb here. Also, if there are any problemster, Jii-chan can just retort that he doesnt know anything about it. Ill get straight to the point, we would like to retrieve Kurama Misato-sama and Arisu-sama Oh, but why? Nagisa smiles. We know that theyre imprisoned in this mansion Really? Where did you hear that from? We heard it from the Kurama house Then, did the Kurama house ask you people to take them? Yes, thats right Thewyer said. I see. Then, show us the authorization letter Authorization letter? I mean, you people arent from the Kurama house, are you? Kenmochi Yuugo-san is Kurama Misato-sans fiance So what? Hes her fiance, and so, he has rights to take her But, its just engagement, isnt it? Theyre not married yet However, engaged couples have a special rtionship You cant use that. If youre going to use that, thene back with an authorization letter from the Kurama house Nagisa retorts. Then. Thats a cheap answer Moori smiles. Im awyer, do you think that you can make such cheap answers against me? W-What?! Chapter 998. Noon Sunshine / The darkness of the Internet. First, chairman Kurama said that My daughter hasnte back home after some incident in the Kouzuki house. We have that conversation recorded Moori takes out a rectangr recorder. Recently, machines like this be smaller and smaller. I always carry around several recorders with me. Its always a problem when someones sitting in trial and says I didnt say it, and so Im prepared to record any remarks I can use for evidence That means, other than that one, he has other recorders to record our conversation in this drawing-room. Although, Kenmochi Yuugo himself and Kobayakawa are also using their recorders. I dont know about the retired police officer, Yoshikawa. Anyway, its the truth when we say that Kurama-san is extremely troubled to find that his daughters havent returned home Thewyer smiles. Then, first...Kurama Misato-jou and Arisu-jou is present in this mansion, that is to say, the Kouzuki Mansion? I would like to hear an honest answer Hey, Morii-san, I dont think that we have to remain unsettled after thiste? Kenmochi is getting impatient as he asks thewyer. Im sorry Kenmochi-san but we have to follow the order. First, we need them to dere that thedies of the Kurama house are in here Thats right, we still havent admitted that we have the Kurama sisters here. They need to make that clear first. Oh, by the way, it will cause inconvenience to you if you lie. If in case you say that theyre not here and they are here, itll put you in the worst ce when we reach a trial, dont you think? Wait a second. This premise is weird. Uhm, what trial? I asked. Of course, the trial for confining the youngdies of the Kurama house Err. Does he think that were stupid? I asked Misuzu. This guys awyer, not a policeman. Despite that, why is he making that kind of inquiry? Then, thewyer; Yes, Im awyer. Im not from the police. However, either way, once the Kurama house files awsuit to the police for this confinement incident, the conversation we have now will be evidence. Therefore, I dont think that its profitable for you to lie Thats right. We have awyer present in here, and so I think that you should speak of the truth Yoshikawa, the former police said. Danna-sama Misuzu looks at me worriedly, but... No, I dont think that we need to answer, and so we wont I replied. Anyway, I can see that theyre trying to drag out a slip of the tongue from us. Does it mean that youre admitting that you have the youngdies of the Kurama house in here? Thewyer red at me. Like I said earlier, my answer is noment If youre not answering, then that means that they are in here, arent they? Oh, this guy thinks that were idiots. So, Im not answering. If youre not answering, does it mean that youre showing acknowledgment? Thewyer smiles. What do we do? Oh well, lets proceed now that you epted it Were still thinking and yet thewyer proceeds. Hey, write that they admitted it on your inte news Kenmochi tells Kobayakawa. Kuromori-sama, I think that we shouldve refuted? Torii-san whispers to me worriedly. No, its okay Thewyer is purposely making us uneasy, or maybe, make us angry. Well then, incidentally, the youngdies of the Kurama house are still minors. Misato-jou is 18. Arisu-jous 13, and is in first-year middle school. I believe that you should return them to their parents no matter what reason, shouldnt you? Yes, thats right. Theyre still young! Shouldnt you be returning them to their fathers and mothers? Kenmochi agreed with thewyer. Of course, you will say that This is not a confinement case. The youngdies are staying here willingly, then, for example, they fought with their parents, and so theyre staying in their school friends house Kouzuki-sans house Yeah. Whatever the child may say, they still need to return to their parent. I think so too Yoshikawa nods. But, you arent a legitimate proxy for Kurama-san, their parent, right? Nagisa asks back. Thats right. We have epted authorization from the Kurama house, however. I am Kenmochi-sanswyer and I have no connections with the Kurama house. If thats the case Nagisa said. Thewyer stopped her. Thats the reason why were trying to settle here, arent we? You mean... Were offering ourselves as the unofficial people, however, next time, the police can get involved Thewyer said. Isnt it problematic if the Kouzuki house is involved in a criminal case, is it? Of course, were going to bring media next time! Were going to let journalists do a household search! Kenmochiughs. Kouzuki house may be able to control the mass media but its different over the inte. We can make big news on the inte! Thats right. There could be no news over the TV, newspapers, and radios, but, if we make it big over the inte, I think that you know much about the copse of influential people. Recently, most news reach people only through the inte Kobayakawaughs. And thats why the focus is on my website. Uhihi May I? Even with Kouzuki house, only has a boss among their huge group. The masses hate people who are wealthy and powerful. We can make this confinement casee to light and they will bash the Kouzuki house a lot, you know? Thats right. Theyll boycott you! Itll make a huge uproar! Ill write that This and thatpany are under the Kouzuki house! Kufufufu Err. Oh, its that? Any event can unexpectedly bring an effect, that kind of logic? I speak with a fed-up tone. Whats with you? We can make that happen so easily! Kenmochi said. I dont have any vested interests over the mass media but I have arge circle in my ITpany Yes, thats right! Kenmochi knows a lot of people! Its not just me on news sites, he has a lot of ess and connections with everyone In this age, everyones using their phones to look at the news. Furthermore, the news we make them read gets mixed along with the top international and internal news! Oh, sure. Major news is mixed with discussions about a celebrity, ormodity advertisements. To tell you the truth, the times have changed! The bossy attitude of the nobility is already in the past. Were in the 21st century now! No matter how rich, or powerful your acquaintances are, in the inte age, its all stripped off! I dont care about the old blood of nobility from the past, but were no longer at the age where the nobility can live in such huge castles and pretend to be the boss!! Kenmochi said. Listen, Im going all out now. Im going to let you know how fearsome it is to face the world of the inte. This is all-out war! Im going to let the whole world know about the minor women youre confining! The whole inte world is going to know! You bastards!! Kenmochi-san, could you restrain yourself? As expected, thewyer stops him. Can I ask something? Yoshikawa speaks up. I dont know much about the inte which Kenmochi-san talks about. However, to be honest, I feel some difort aftering to this mansion Yoshikawa looks around the room. How do I say it, we have four adult males visiting the mansion, and yet, the other side sent young women and children, it looks like theyre making us look like fools He red at us. Trapping us in a room with no windows, and they didnt even offer tea, I cant stomach this Well, yeah, we didnt offer tea at all. This is displeasing, or should I say that its irritating to see that they dont care about their guests at all. No, I dont know how great the nobility is but, I think that theyre going out of bounds with how they look down on us!!! Somehow, his anger is different from Kenmochi. Is this how the influential people look down on us, the ordinary people?! Thats right! Dont look down on ordinary people! Kobayakawa-san, add that on the article Yes, Kenmochi-san! Yeah, these guys are useless. Or should I say that Kenmochi-san is also the son of a wealthy man? Why do you look like youre the representative of the ordinary people? Then, thewyer; Anyway, you should hand over the Kurama sisters to us. If you dont, either way, it will be extremely inconvenient for the Kouzuki house, wont it? No, these guys. Theyre going to start a libel campaign on the inte even if we hand the sisters to them. I know that theyre the kind of people that will do that. Theyre people who will never do anything honestly. I think thats its about time, Dear Nagisa smiled at me. We already bought enough time Huh? You are from the rural area Nagisa shows a captivating smile to Kenmochi and his group. W-What? What I mean is that you dont know how fearsome it is to face the nobility. I dont know much about IT, but you think that you already reached the heavens just because yourpany became a bit big, thats cute D-Dont look down on me! Who do you think I am?! Bitch! Kenmochi shouts, but... From Shige-chans eyes, you all are just small chicks and nothing else, ufufu Then. Shou-oneesan, is that enough? She looked up at the ceiling and asked. Then. Yes, were done now. First, we deleted Kenmochi Yuugos ount for the suspicion of fraud in his blog. That includes his SNS. Kobayakawa-sans news site is inessible to anyone Shou-neechan said. Wait, how can you do that? T-Thats right! Why would my site... Kenmochi and Kobayakawa shouts, but... How do you think we did it? Shou-neechan seems to be having fun. I mean, it would be impossible even with the power of the state! This is absurd! T-Thats right! Right, it would be impossible even if we order the country to do that. Theyll get angry because its an illegal act Thats right! Its illegal! But you know, that doesnt matter to us Shou-neechanughs. No, wait, this is a trap! Americanpany SNS hates political pressure. No matter how much the Kouzuki house threatened them, they cant delete ounts like that Kenmochi said. Yes, and thats why we spoofed Kenmochi-san and deleted your ount Spoofed? Thats a crime! Hey! Kobayakawa! Write that one! Tell the world that Kouzuki house is filled with criminals! Y-Yes! Ill write it! Oh, how? Shou-neechan says. While at it, we already canceled the contracts on your phone andptops and tablets. All the telmunication equipment you can guess. And so, you cant publish anything on the inte with the devices you currently have even if you leave the room. The two paled. Of course, Im sorry to say to Yoshikawa-san and thewyer, but you cant use yours either If thats true, then it would be a scary crime, Ill sue for sure! Thewyer faces the speaker on the ceiling and shouts. Thats right, if you make our current smartphones useless, then were just going to buy a new one. If I cant make a new contract with my name, then Im going to use prepaid. No, even if you do that, we can just enter an inte cafe and, ah, what do I say, I can just borrow aptop in my office Thats right! I can just talk to a friend in thepany, borrow hisptop, and write the article! If youre serious about what you told us then Ill be sure to tell the whole world about the crimes Kouzuki house did! Then, Shou-neechan; Huh, do you think that you cane back home alive? Kenmochi and his group went Huh? Right. I mean, it would be useless to keep them alive. I think we should kill them I told the men. W-Wait a second, A-Are you sure?! E-Even if youre Kouzuki house, doing such an absurd thing... Kenmochis frightened. Im from Kuromori though I speak with a serious face. Thats it. Do you think that the people from the surface of Kouzuki house would deal with troublemakers such as you? Nagisaughs. This is the job for the people on the other side I slowly look at the four men. Wait! Yoshikawa-san! Do something! Arent you former police?! I am, but, I worked at the local area where its peaceful, I dont know much about the Yakuza groups! As expected, they only looked for a guy who is former police, it doesnt matter who. Oh, were not Yakuza though. Were people much scarier than those people Nagisa speaks to Kenmochi and his group. By the way, I already downed all of the servers in Kenmochi-sanspany. While at it, we also cut off the circuit. And those within reach, physically destroyed. Currently, Kenmochi-sans office lost the ability to transmit anything. The optic fibers on the telephone line are also cut down They even went that far. Its likely that you already created a nder article on Kouzuki house, and uploaded it on the inte in a timer. Kobayakawa-sans office, or should I say, your apartment is also cut off As if we would do something that troublesome!! Oh? Its my job to take down all the potential threats Shou-neechan said. Then does this mean? Yes, Moori-san, you cant use your phone or mail either. While at it, theres a ckout T-This is obstruction of business! I-Im going to sue you!!! Thewyer said, but... That would be great if you can. That is if you return alive Shou-neechan said. Thewyer drops his shoulders. No, uhm, a-are you serious about killing us? Kobayakawas afraid. Oh, Kobayakawa-san, have you not seen it? Shou-neechan replies. Coming from the front door to this drawing-room. Do you know how many people from Kouzuki SS are present in this mansion? He shouldve seen muscr men of the security group in the mansion. Kouzuki SS is Kouzuki houses private army. We remove all those who are trying to harm the Kouzuki house Hiiiiiiii!!! Kobayakawa cowers in fear. By the way, Kurama house sent a document saying that they arepletely uninvolved with the actions of Kenmochi-san. Also, as for your engagement with Kurama Misato-san, Kurama-sans father writes a letter about revoking your engagement, and it will reach in here soon enough, Ill give it to youter. Try to survive while its on the way Now that the engagement is canceled, Kenmochi cant tell us to return Kurama Misato-san to him. Thats all that weve done, do you need anything else? No, thats enough. Thanks, Shou-neechan I thanked Shou-neechan. You all kept on making so much noise sinceing here, but... I looked at Kenmochi once again. You never asked about how Misato-san is doing, have you? W-What do you mean? Kenmochis startled. That means, you... You dont love Kurama Misato at all. Youre only interested in your corporate sess If hes worried about the well-being of the Kurama sisters, then he shouldnt havee here with that domineering attitude. Before youined about the nobility and Kouzuki house, you shouldve thought about the girls instead Chapter 999. Noon Sunshine / Power of the State W-Wait a second. What the hell did you say?! Like, killing us... Kenmochi Yuugo says while sweat floats in his forehead. I-I dont believe you!? Such threats wont work on me! Besides, this is weird! Pressuring the operatingpany of our ounts, deletion, and cutting off our lines, those are all crimes! Of course, we know that from the start I speak in a low tone. Dont fuck with me!! There are things in this society where you cant do it! You dont even understand that, huh?! T-Thats right! You need to follow the rules of society! Common sense! Thewyer also shouts at me. Huh, uhm, seriously, whats going to happen to us? Kobayakawas confused. For now, Im sealing off your mouth. If you return home now, youll only be an inconvenience to us, right? Just as they said earlier, they can have their telmunication cut off but they can just go to an inte cafe and try to expose our crimes. No, they will go to the police first. They will gather reporters from various inte sites. Try to cool down your anger. Do you even know whats going on? Yoshikawa, a retired police officer res at me. Japan is a constitutional state! No matter how wealthy and powerful Kouzuki house maybe, they have a line they cannot cross The room quiets down. Are you saying that youre crossing that line? I... If that line exists, then I already crossed it so many times I shot Cesario Vi to death. I helped out in the premeditated murder of Shirasaka Sousuke as a member of the ck Forest. I never reported any of the deaths Ive seen before me to the police. Even the shoot-out in the Kansai this morning, I used the Miko power to make them do that. Because of that, Rie and Eris parents, and Tendou Sadaos group all died together with their boss. I raped a lot of girls, starting from Yukino. Furthermore, I turned a few of the girls into my personal sex ve. Im definitely a criminal I live my life understanding that. I mean, the line you cannot cross doesnt exist in the real world I think. What are you talking about?! There are rules in society,w! Kenmochi shouts, but... Who created those rules?! Why do you need to follow thew? I asked looking straight at Kenmochi. I-Isnt that obvious?! If youre living in this country, then you have to follow the rules of the country! Follow thew! Isnt that obvious? Oh, Kenmochi-san, your goal is to use methods that thew barely allows, right?! Right, this guys reason is... As long as its not illegal, anything goes Therefore, he brought awyer, a former police officer, and an inte journalist He brought them to the Kouzuki mansion. Its all to threaten us while barely reaching threats. Isnt that obvious? There are rules. Thats why its natural to push until the very limit of that rule! Kenmochi said. I see. If I had apany on the surface world where it needs to follow the rules, then I wont be a match against Kenmochi-san If its on the surface. An idiot like me would just die in a blink of an eye. Not even understanding what are the rules that surround me. But you see, Im a man from the other side, where the rules dont matter Iughed at the four adults. I dont participate in the game with your rules. No, I wont even participate in the game itself. All I do is crush the barrier right in front of me Indeed. Kenmochi-san,ing from the conversation earlier, you think that everything is a game, dont you? Thats why you are so fussed about winning Nagisa smiles. And this time, your games purpose is to make the Kouzuki hows bow their head to you. And, once you aplish your goal, you will use that as a seed for next time, trying to coax the Kouzuki house all the time, dont you? Although, its more of trying to make Kouzuki house to work for the convenience of your business or something Nagisas right. If we handed over the Kurama sisters to Kenmochi. Then, Kenmochi will continue to haunt us all the time. You want to y games where you always win, dont you? Nagisa said. Kenmochi became speechless. But, we never yed the game with you from the start. You talk about killing and dying earlier but thats not it. Our choices for you are life or death from the start. If we let you run loose, youre going to bite us to death. We talked to you aware of that I said. Wait a second. Just what do you think of the rules andws of society? T-Thats right?! You just ignore all of it, and deciding to kill or let people live! Thats not allowed! Thewyerins to me. So, who forbids us? Who decides the rules of the society as you call it? And, who will protect it? I asked them directly. Are you stupid?! Shouldnt you be following it?! Kenmochi replies, but... So what?! Then. The rules andws of society changes within countries. What is against thew and is a social taboo in one country may well be a normal practice in another Michi said. No, wait, dont all the countries have a constant rule Kenmochi refuted. Then, what is it? Please give us an example. T-Thats...for example, isnt it a constant rule among humanity where you cant kill people? Michi; I wonder? For example, its not a crime when a soldier kills a soldier during the war. A police officer can shoot a criminal who owns a gun Isnt that a case-by-case basis? Yes, its not a constant rule Michi speaks coldly. Most countries have abolished the death penalty but there are still countries that use it as maximum punishment. Thats not different from the act of killing people. And the person who executes the death penalty isnt used of the crime No, starting with the UN, various international organizations in the world are acting every day to abolish the death penalty! Thewyer tells Michi. The societys moving towards the abolition of the death penalty! Michi; Are you sure about that? Do you think that international organization powers are that big? Does Western Europes ideology really spread out that much? There are still countries that kill those who have different races or religions. Even with the reason that people cant kill others, that doesnt make it a constant rule for humanity Err. Moori-san, youre going too wide with your talk, the whole world doesnt really matter. Were in Japan, and so, we should follow the rules of Japan! Lets direct this tomon sense! Kenmochi told thewyer. Y-Youre right. Japan is a constitutional state. Its a country that has to follow the rules andws of society. And thats why your ims are weird! Thewyer summarized. I... What is a country? Why do we have to follow the rules the country decided? I ask purposely. Hey, are you seriously an idiot?! Kenmochi. Isnt that obvious, its because youre Japanese! Err. Then, the foreigners who are in Japan dont need to follow thew? Kenmochis the idiot one. No, thats not it, but, huh? Then. I-If you cant follow thew, t-the police will arrest you! Kobayakawa says. Once the police catch you, youll be put in the trial, and in the worst case, youll get in prison, even when you dont, once the society discovers that the police arrested you before, youll get fired from your job, get talked from behind, and receive harsh punishment from the society! Yeah, thats how it is with the ordinary people Yoshikawa agrees with Kobayakawas opinion. There are a lot of people whomit crimes when the police arent watching. They ignore the speed limit, they pee outdoors, those are crimes Indeed. Japanese people vite theirw in their everyday life Nagisa said. Hey, stop trying to make murder and urinating outdoors a simr degree of crime! Kenmochi objects, but... Oh, whats different? Both of them arews that say that its a criminal act if you do it in Japan, right? Using your logic, Japanese people had to follow thatw no matter what, right? Nagisa smiles. In the end, thews and the societal rules are just tools used to make the people live in peace Michi said. But, just because its a tool doesnt mean that people like you dont have to follow it, you dont have the authority to ignore it Yeah, ordinary people dont I replied coldly. But you see, we cant survive if we follow those rules. Of course, we dont see it in the right way. Were definitely the bad guys. We know the risks of living this way If its exposed that weve been ignoring the rules of the society, then... The fuss of how we cant stay in Japan anymore will not cool off. Even other countries will not ept us. We will have to live simr to Kyouko-san, an international criminal. Even so, thats our only way to live Why? Kenmochi asks. In a world where you have to follow the rules someone decided, then youre no match to those who make it. Following the rules means getting under their control. Of course, if youre an ordinary person, then it is easy, safe. However, were different I looked at Misuzu. We live in a world where the rules decided by those who make it are no longer suiting us. That doesnt mean that the country should make the rule for us, besides, they dont even know the real state of our worlds The rules of the country are created for the sake of the ordinary citizen. Were not fit for that. We will never be able to meet the rules of this country. Most of it is already past its deadline. I mean, the country has a lot of things they cant handle If we entrust this to the country, Shirasaka Sousuke will still be alive. And, he will continue to use his poisoned fangs on other women. If we entrust Cesario Vi to this country, he would be escaping outside the country. The Takakura sisters wouldnt be able to escape the control of the Kansai Yakuza. Thats why were working independently. If we dont destroy the other party ourselves, they will Its not a game, our only choice is to take out the people we cant coexist. Its all for our survival Nagisa said. The foundation of the country is sheer power Michi said. Within the countrys domain, thew is valid, 10,000 yen bill has a value of 10,000 yen. Its all the power of the state. The power of the state establishes it. If you talk of the opposite, its the only reason why it exists The power of the state. The police and the court have their power to protect thew of themon people, its not because they have to uphold thew Indeed. Japan is a constitutional state and so theirw is strong, but countries that change anything from an order of a powerful person also exist Torii-san mutters. Yes, a constitutional state can protect thew for their citizens because its the countrys power, and in case of a man controlled state, then its under the powerful persons control That means, the police, military...if you can hold down the powers of the country, they will do as you say Michi exined. Nagisa added. Yes. Its got nothing to do with the ethics and moral sense of the citizens. Naturally, in a constitutional state, the citizens can elect someone to send in on their diet as their representative, someone who listens to their opinion. If the country does something against their will, they can refuse. However, for why the citizens have to follow the rules... Its because its troublesome to get arrested and charged guilty. Indeed, if the police dont capture you, you wouldnt want to pay the consumption tax next week at all Torii-san nods. Thats right, the state is a power Michi speaks once again. When its domestic, its the police force, when its outside the country, its the military force, there is a base for the direct power. And that mighty power controls the citizens, molding one country, but if they lose that power, any country will fall to ruin Kenmochi-san, you are just a piece of the group that protects the power of that country Nagisa said. All you do is follow the rules. You make sess in business by doing everything that is not in the rules, barely going against it, dont you? I think that its amazing. But, youre not deviating from the rules, which means that you follow the rules defined by the country. Thats not adventurous at all. All you do is protect the bigger power Kenmochi Yuugos dumbfounded. W-What the heck?! If youre not going to follow thew, then youre just the same as businesses that exploit their employees! Then. Were not the same as them. Were taking that much risk and so the pay is high. Otherwise, it wouldnt be a job Nagisas right. The prostitutes participating in the ck Forest Brothel Minaho-neesans managing receive a huge sum as a reward. Its all so they could start their own business after their retirement. Even Kouzuki SS has one of the highest pay and benefits for its employees. Shou-neechans voicees from the ceiling speaker. If not, you cant gather talented people. Loyal people too You need to give favorable pay if you want to gather good people. I... In the end, we show respect to the power that the country has. Since we dont want to leave Japan, we want to follow thews of Japan and the rules of society as much as possible. We never do anything that would cause a fuss in public. But... I looked at Kenmochi and his group. Were going to do everything for our survival. No matter how cruel it is What do you intend to do with us? Kenmochi speaks worriedly. Wait a second! I-I have a family! Thewyer screams. Yeah, I also have my family. Theyre precious to me! Thats right, you get it, dont you? If I die now, my family will be sad Well we do, but I wont put my family in danger just so your family doesnt get sad Thats right, its a life-and-death problem. Wait a second, are you serious about killing them off? Torii-san looked at me with a surprised face. What else can we do? If we just let them go, they will surely expose us All you have to do is make them promise that theyll never tell anyone about this! No, they will. I know that Indeed, the personality of a person doesnt change that quickly, I dont think that Kenmochi-san can fix his talkative nature for the rest of his life Nagisa smiles. K-Kenmochi-san, l-lets escape while we have time Kobayakawa says in a panic. Are you stupid?! Do you not know how many bodyguards they have outside the room? Then, lets take the children as hostages. We have the youngdy of the Kouzuki house in here! Are you stupid! Thats a crime! No, shouldnt we prioritize our safety first and head to a safe location?! Moori said. It cant be helped. If the other side is going with their threats, we have to be pushy when dealing with them! The former police officer says. Okay, lets go capture the Kouzuki houses daughter first! As soon as Kenmochi says that... Haaaa!!! Michis Qi overpowers the four men. Hiiiii!?! Kenmochi lost his strength and sits down. Okay, I have thetest news Shou-neechan speaks brightly from the ceiling. Kenmochi Yuugo-sans father contacted us, saying that hes cutting off his son Huh? Of course. Its never good for business to turn Kouzuki house and other nobility into enemies Yeah, Kenmochi Yuugos father is doing a solid business apart from his son. We also have gathered evidence where Kenmochi Yuugo-san uses the foreign investment fund to make the Kurama house fall. It says that youre the man who made the n of gathering foreign investor funds, demolish the Kurama Kaku, and construct a new high-rise hotel instead The foreign investor has withdrawn while the construction is on the way and that put the Kurama house in a predicament. Then, Kenmochi, Misato-sans fiance, will offer their funds. His n is aplete takeover of the Kurama house. Since its all the foreign investor through you, youre not directly involved, and so, Japansw cannot pass judgment on you. But, the nobility of Japan cannot forgive you. Everyone knows the truth The Kurama Kaku is a precious ce for the nobility. And that Kenmochi reeled the head of the Kurama house and demolished the building. Now that hes an enemy of the nobility, Kenmochis father had to abandon his son to protect hispany. Well then, I think its my turn now Luna speaks to me. What do we do with these people, Nii-san? Lets see I looked at the four men. I did say that Im going to kill you four but... The four looked at me startled. Im not going as far as taking away your life, but... I... Im going to erase all your memories of this conversation and socially murder you Chapter 1000. Noon Sunshine / Seldom Illegal Well then, Ill leave them to you Shou-neechan came here and hands over Kenmochi and his group to the uniform guards of Kouzuki SS. Kenmochi and his group are making a dumbfounded face. Wee back, this way They take the four men away. Far from the conversation, theyll forget that they even came to the Kouzuki mansion I told Shou-neechan. Nagisa and Michi are holding Luna who feels a bit exhausted after using her Miko power. Everything about the Kurama house will be hazy too They wont even remember where the Kurama sisters are taken. Also, when the four of them hear the word Kouzuki house, their head bes nk and fill itself with The most delicious food Ive eaten in my life was curry rice Like, whats the smell and taste, where they ate it, what kind of te they had. Its carved in their minds that they will endlessly talk about curry rice no matter what others ask them. Michi said that if we use a method of activation using a keyword lessens the risk of their mind copsing. Why curry rice? Shou-neechan asks. Well, we had Hayashi rice earlier this noon It has no special reason. I just thought that it would be easier to imagine curry rice instead of Hayashi rice as the most delicious food Anyway, even if the police or the people in theirpany ask them about the Kouzuki house, they will only talk about curry rice. He leaves the Kouzuki mansions gates with his car and is ordered toe back to Shibuya I said. Kenmochi Yuugo will get in the scramble section of Shibuya and get naked, and the other three will join him in a sports festival cavalry battle. Then, they will run around in front of the Shibuya station until the police capture them Kenmochi will be the only one naked. His social life will be annihted. I thought that we shouldnt go that far from the other three. they will get arrested for doing the same crime as the naked Kenmochi, but... Also, I also gave them an instruction to shout Im the naked King! Cure Frontale! Ignorants, do you feel amazed?! Paparapa! while running around naked. Luna told Shou-neechan. Nei-oneesama maye up with something more interesting but thats my limit No, I think that you got it right Nagisa says while patting Lunas back. My suggestion was to have him say My naked body is a better better better better medicine case but Master rejected it. Michi, I dont understand your tastes. Well, even if the media doesnt make news of it, nearly everyone has a phone with a camera. If a naked man shows up in Shibuya, it will surely be uploaded over the inte Shou-neechans right. Kenmochi, the ITpany president, will lose everything because of the inte. Was that for the better? Misuzu speaks to me with a gloomy face. I feel like I let Danna-sama, Nagisa-oneesama, Michi, and Luna-chan take care of everything Then, she looked at Torii-san. Mariko-san too, thank you for your efforts No, I didnt do anything Torii-san seems somewhat gloomy too, whats wrong? Its okay. We had times like that but we cant do everything on our own after all Thats right. In this situation, Misuzu-sama only needed to give a greeting from the start, and leave the rest to him and Nagisa-san Shou-neechan said. If Misuzu-sama talks in that situation, they will regard it as an official statement from the Kouzuki house When Nagisa and I talk, its only our opinion, and so its our responsibility. But if its Misuzu. They are trying to get a quite from Misuzu-sama to gain an advantage. It was the right choice to stay quiet Thats right. From now on, you just leave this stuff to us Shou-neechan and I tell Misuzu. Everyones family, and so we should team up in battles With the members this time. Without Nagisa, we can have Katsuko-nee or Minaho-neesan as the constraint. We can have Edie or Haiji substitute for the guard role. As for the shrine maidens, our trump cards, we have Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna, and soon, Koyomi-chans also joining us. We can pick the person with the best chemistry with the people we have at the moment. However. Misuzu, Im going to ask you to be the frontman of the Kouzuki house. I said. Its better if we dont let Ruriko do any of these jobs Danna-sama? You remember what Jii-chan mentioned earlier? Agnes is a flower, and so she shouldnt do anything outside the surface On the other hand, we can have Eri and Rie take on that business with no worries. That applies to Ruriko too. Shes a flower. Therefore, I dont want her toe to dangerous ces like this This kind of pressure will only wilt Rurikos flower-like beauty. Therefore, Misuzu and I will have to be the one facing the other party when ites to fights against the Kouzuki house, like today Misuzu stares at me. I think that Misuzus beauty will ovee this kind of fight with dignity. Youre a different flower from Ruriko, and its still beautiful. I should say that its Misuzus charm Thats right, it was cool do see Mizusu-chan take the lead with such beautiful form Nagisa said. Ruriko-chan looks too frail, and so they wille a bit more optimistic. If its Misuzu-chan, people like them wille with an antagonistic approach Does it mean that my presence wasnt a waste? Isnt that obvious? Misuzu, you were the boss in that situation I smiled. It helped that you stood strong, Misuzu Danna-sama! Misuzu hugs me. Everyones relying on you Yes! Torii-san looked at us with a dark face as I embrace Misuzu. I watched it. That was a fascinating show As soon as we returned to the room earlier... Jii-chans waiting for us. Huh? Agnes, Koyomi-chan, Haiji, and Mana are no longer ying in the room. Eri and Rie are still here. Ruriko and Yoshiko-san too. Then, Edie, Nei, Kurama Misato-san, Arisu-san, and Mizushima Karen-san are all here. Oh, I called them over. I had everyone watch your negotiations. Also, Im sorry to ask but... Jii-chan looked at Luna. Its better if Im not here, is it? Its not like they hate you, however, after seeing the video, they feel uneasy If they saw our discussion with Kenmochi Yuugo, then... They saw Luna use her power to alter Kenmochis mind. For us, that unique power is nothing but a threat Jii-chan said. I see. So thats why Yomis not here either. Tsukiko is with Nei and they havente back from the old training building yet but... Luna-chan seems to be a bit tired, Ill take her Nagisa said. Wait, Nagisas pregnant. Ill follow you Edie said. Then she carried Luna in her arms. Besides, I dont really care about the nobility Jii-chan, Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san from the Kouzuki house. The Kurama sisters and Mizushima Karen-san. Shes not from the nobility but Torii-san is still a youngdy. Then Michi, shes Misuzus bodyguard and she goes to the same school as the youngdies. Theyre all people who make contact with the nobility. Oh, I dont know how youll ce that girl in here so I had her leave Jii-chans talking about Haiji, I guess? Haiji was Torii-sans bodyguard, shes attending the same school. However, its not decided what she wants to do henceforward. Currently, I think that she should stay with the younger girls Jii-chans right. Its better if Haiji gets along with the younger girls sooner. However. Why are Eri and Rie here? The twins have nothing to do with the youngdies or their school, right? Because I find it interesting Jii-chan smiles. Well, I just thought that we should let these girls, who grew up in a poor environment, listen to our conversation. Thats why I had them stay Let Rie and Eri watch our talk? Then, Im going now Leave Luna to us Nii-san, see youter Nagisa, Edie, and Luna left the room. Then, I will head to a separate room Shou-neechan saluted and left the room. Lets reconfirm. The people in this room are; Jii-chan, Eri and Rie on the front. The right side has the Kurama sisters. On left is Ruriko and Yoshiko-san. Then, on my side is Misuzu, Torii-san, and Michi. Oh, sit down, we cant talk if you stay there Jii-chan said, then we sit down on the open seats. The way you dealt with them was admirable Jii-chan says whileughing but... Thats not true. More than half of it is Shou-neechans feat Shou-neechan taught me to expose Kenmochis ns. No, all she did was provide information. Youre the one who used it and dealt with them Thats right, Onii-san, that was cool! The grim old men were so afraid of you! Thats right! Onii-san, it was cool! It made me shiver that I got wet Me too, Onii-san Err. Is it really okay to let the twins stay? Oh, Torii Mariko-kun, whats wrong? You seem down Jii-chan called Torii-san. Answer me honestly. What did you think of his actions? Torii-san... Im surprised. And Im scared Scared? Kuromori-sama has no hesitation when ites to viting thew Cant be helped I dont think that it really matters with those creepy men Rie and Eri said. So are you saying that hes wrong in the way he dealt with them? No, I think that Kuromori-samas judgment is the right one. Also, if the Kuromori house has such power, then its no mistake to use that power to the fullest when they can just change the minds of people like them Then, what do you fear? Jii-chan asks. Im scared of Kuromori-sama because he uses it calmly just because he has it Shes scared of me? Thats not true, right, Rie-chan? Were happy to have such a reliable Onii-san Thats right. Its great to know that hes strong, hes someone were serving for the rest of our lives after all The twins said. Im scared. Kuromori-sama shows no hesitation in altering ones fate Yeah, Kenmochi Yuugos going tomit social suicide because of me. Thewyer, former police officer, and inte journalist will not have a good end either. Doing a mock cavalry battle in the Shibuya streets while naked will bear some harsh punishments from the society. I see. I dont hesitate to change other peoples fate too Jii-chan said. I changed so many fates of people so far. Thats what it means to do business. For better or worse, youll intervene with other peoples fate. Not just with thepanies I manage, but also the subcontract and affiliatedpanies, and the movingpanies that deliver my products. Even retail shops, if I make a wrong judgment, then it will cause serious impacts. That includes rivalpanies. Manypanies fall to ruin as consequences of mypanys achievements. However, I cant do business if I think of them. Someones fate will inevitably change each time I approve of something Promotion, demotion, or even unemployment, or maybe anotherpany hires them, its huge turning points in human lives. Someones life will change each time Jii-chan gives instructions. Besides, my life changes because of other people too. He changed some of my recent habits. Half a year ago, I couldnt imagine having such cute girls around an old man like me. Jii-chan looked at Rie and Eri. Please wait. What Kouzuki-sama is talking about is amon opinion. What I fear is that Kuromori-sama changes other peoples fate, even if it meansmitting crimes Torii-san said. What is a crime? Jii-chan smiles. Earlier, when the men had their phone connection cut off, theirpanymunication line cut down, and all theputer-rted service rendered useless were all just coincidences. It just happened that their misfortunes came at the same time Their blog and SNS ounts deleted. Theirpanys power cut off. Its a coincidence. This kind of phenomenon isnt someones intention. Therefore, this will not be regarded as a crime, and no police will investigate Isnt it all the power that Kouzuki house have? But still, making it real is a crime. Its an illegal act! Torii-san shouts. No. Its no illegal act. If the police dont catch you, then its no crime, is it? Jii-chan said. That also applies to the mysterious power of the Takakura girls. Thew doesnt acknowledge the existence of their mind powers. Therefore, they can use their power, and nobody can punish them for doing such acts! That includes killing people. Where is the lethal weapon? Who can establish proof of the crime? Thats just sophistry! If you harm someone, its a crime! No matter what reason you have! Wrong Jii-chan speaks clearly. Torii Mariko-kun, you seem to be misunderstanding something. What hes done is not an illegal act in Japans penal code. All he did is an act that contradicts your sense of justice Torii-sans sense of justice? Or maybe, its your ethics, moral values Jii-chan said. Torii-san listens with an earnest look. Recently, thepanypliance in Japan is getting troublesome. They no longer simply follow thew but they also focus too much on business ethics and morals. If any problem happens, even if its not legally a problem, their moral obligation forces them to go all out withpensation Thats inevitable. Since the customers buy the products... Torii-san said. Yes, thats good in the surface world. You need to do anything to make sure that you dont harm the trust of your customers, and in the inte age, a single mistake bes public immediately. You need to be careful to follow thew, corporate ethics, and morals for 120% or yourpany will not stay Jii-chan said. However, can you seek the samepliance on the other side? No, for the people of the surface, making contact with the people on the other side is a vition ofpliance but, they will stille no matter how much you refuse them. Then, most of the time, the police are neutral with civil affairs, and theyrete all the time. Putting the police aside, government officials are no different And so, it was Kuromori-sama? Torii-san asks. Yes. He immediately saw after meeting that Kenmochi man that its useless to talk to him and so he cut him off. You fear that he has no hesitation but I see it as reliable. The result of hesitation even though he saw through everything means that he will involve the other people around and will cause misfortune to many people. We need that instant decision of his Jii-chan looked at Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san. So it was a test on how I would face Kenmochi? I asked. Jii-chan. What are you talking about? Every day is a test for you. Im always checking all of your actions Now that he mentioned it... Also, Torii Mariko-kun. Your big misunderstanding is that you feel fear. Youre envious of him. Jealous M-Me?! N-No! Torii-san panics. Earlier, your conversation with him was interesting. Hes right, the country is just a container for people. Japan has a long tradition and history. However, just because they are citizens of Japan doesnt mean that theyre equal in the container, called Japan Jii-chan said. The modern country has the responsibility of protecting its citizens. So, for example, a Japanese citizen is captured in a distant foreign country by a local rebel group, Japan must negotiate and rescue the captured Japanese. No, for example, if a Japanese man is drowning alone in the middle of the pacific ocean, as long as that man is a Japanese Citizen, then Japan must save that man Yeah. However, their duty is different from their ability to save the person without fail. Nobody will notice the man drowning in the middle of the ocean and he will die from drowning. Japan must save that man but actually saving the person is a different story Torii-san listens silently. Then, the police and fire department duty is to protect the Japanese citizens and their assets. However, the police are mostly dispatched when a crime urs. The fire department is also dispatched to extinguish the fire. Of course, the police reduces crimes and the fire department continue their campaign of fire prevention. Even so, they must protect the citizens and their assets, but they cant keep it all safe. They never can Criminals will cause damage no matter what. If theres fire, then houses and furniture will burn down. Even the public service in the country cant do their work perfectly. Of course, the country is alsote when ites to sending help when theres a problem. The country isnt a perfect unit. No, as the reality changes, the country will always aim to be perfect but never will Thew will have some loopholes. Public services wont always be attentive. It will always be insufficient, and problems will always arise. Therefore, one has to fill up what the countrycks Jii-chan said. If you think that you cant call for the polices help, then youll hire your own security, put on security cameras, and install rms. Or maybe, youll hire bodyguards. Other services exist too. If the government cant do it, a civilian service will start. Of course, itll cost you, but its inevitable. The country cant do everything I understand that... Torii-san said. I also think that the country cant do anything and that the people whoin yet do nothing are in the wrong Yes, people like them, entrust everything to the country when all the people managing the country are idiots and think that they can do everything Jii-chan said. Sure, I dont think that everything the country does is futile. However, even if you take out the futility, that doesnt mean that you can take them all out. Humanity is a collective. To create a nation that will satisfy those who onlyin about it, all the citizens will have to be selfless and an upright and cleanhanded superman Yeah. Well then, lets return to the topic Jii-chan looked at Torii-san. Is it really important to have people obey thews of the country? Thats... Of course, I acknowledge and respect the country itself. I have no intention of creating a disturbance in the country, its not the case that I want to destroy themon nationalw. I love this country after all Torii-san. But, even so, I think that one has to follow thew Then. Do you know about Seldom Illegal? Seldom Illegal? Torii-san asks. A subordinate of mine took a drivers license in Los Angeles. That person taught me about it. Its something written in their driving school textbook. A page where they say whats illegal and whats not while driving Jii-chan smiled. It was interesting. I wonder if the Americans are really that direct. Sometimes illegal, in cases where the policeman doesnt consider it a vition of thew, theyll let it go. Its aplex problem, but since its a driving school, they cant decide whether its illegal or not Thats in America. But in Japan, they should have decided which is illegal and which is not Torii-san said. In nationality, or should I say, its true in the Japanese nature. But, in truth, Japan also has a lot of it. If you are strict with thew and certain with whats illegal or not, youll live a suffocating life, and so they cant decide, or sometimes, they overlook it Jii-chan said. Naturally, its better if you follow thew. However, most cases are something which you cant do anything even if you follow it Saying that; Jii-chan looked at the Kurama sisters. Dont you think so? You saw the data I presented, havent you? It was Kenmochi who instigated your father to destroy the Kurama Kaku and start up a new hotel. He showed the foreign investor funds and put the Kurama house in a financial dilemma. After that, theyll save the Kurama house like a white knight, Kenmochi will give the funds himself, and he will take control of the hotel and the Kurama house itself Kurama Misato-san. I didnt believe at first but Ive seen Kenmochi-samas conversation with Misuzu-sama Misato-sans making a gloomy face. I didnt notice it at all Then, Misato-san cries again. Misato-oneesama! Arisu-san embraces her sister. Losing that precious Kurama Kaku, we can never face our ancestors Then, Jii-chan Kurama Kaku is a valuable building for us the nobility as well Im very sorry, Kouzuki-sama I wonder what the building is to you? Did you love the Kurama Kaku? Isnt that obvious?! We love it too! Arisu-san speaks with a strong will. Misato-oneesama and I love the Kurama Kaku! After all, were the daughters of the Kurama house! Arisu But, to make the marriage talks of Onee-sama and Kenmochi house a sess... Arisu...Im sorry! Its not Onee-samas fault! Father was deceived by that man and held such weird ambitions! The father of the Kurama sisters is the young head of the Kurama house. He carelessly joined Kenmochis dream n of constructing a modern hotel instead of staying with the old, keeping the Kurama Kaku safe. I see, the Kurama Kaku is also precious to you Jii-chan smiles. Well then, Ive done one illegal act. Of course, nobody noticed it and so its not illegal yet W-What? Did you know that if you demolish an old building smoothly, you can reconstruct it elsewhere? Thats... The construction contractors you hired to take down the Kurama Kaku are all my people. I had specialists in antique buildings deconstruct the building while making sure that its not seen outside. Your father didnt notice it at all The Kurama sisters are taken aback. And then, the scrap wood from the demolished Kurama Kaku is now in mypanys possession. While at it, I also secured the trees and shrubs, in the garden. The buildings and gardens of the Kurama Kaku were fully documented in the pre-construction survey, so all that remains is to rebuild the Kurama Kaku in mynd Jii-chans going to reconstruct the Kurama Kaku? Is that illegal? All I did was buy the scrap wood and assemble it. Of course, it would be a breach of contract since they told your father that the building is deconstructed and yet it was actually preserved. Its an illegal act and yet, there is no proof that I had connections with the contractors that took the building down Jii-chan said. It would be against ethics and morals. Concerning the results, the historical building, Kurama Kaku, has be mine. However, my method of taking it means that the Kurama house is gone forever Yeah. The right act doesnt go smoothly in this world. That means that the Kurama Kaku is not lost? Kurama Misato-sans face turned bright. Not yet. Its still deconstructed. I am looking for a suitable ce to rebuild that splendid building. To be honest, the current Kurama housesnd is filled with tall buildings, and so it lost its beauty from before. Its not suitable to rebuild it there after all this. They already dug down to make sure that the high-rise hotel is strong, havent they? The hotel is stopped mid-construction. Its toote for them to rebuild the Kurama Kaku there. However, if Kouzuki-sama has it, then I... Misato-san cries happily. Well, I wonder about that? Jii-chan makes a straight face. Isnt the Kurama Kaku the treasure of the Kurama house? Do you not feel frustrated as the daughter of the Kurama house to find out that the Kouzuki house took away the Kurama Kaku? Then, Arisu-san... W-We are! Its obvious that were frustrated! I see. Then, buy it back from me Jii-chan said. B-Buy it back? Thats right. I bought the scrap wood of the Kurama Kaku. Its not free to reconstruct a new Kurama Kaku. All of it costs money! Arisu-san; H-How much does it take to buy back the Kurama Kaku? Lets see. No, its not about the amount. Even if I sell it back to you, with the current Kurama house, theyre likely to destroy it again That wont happen! This time, Misato-oneesama and I will protect the Kurama Kaku! Arisu-san speaks clearly. I dont trust just words. Anyone can speak like that out of the momentum. I want to see your resolve Resolve. My conditions for transferring the Kurama Kaku is for Kurama Misato-kun to work as a prostitute for five years, and for Arisu-kun to be a sex ve. Those are the two conditions Jii-chan? To tell you the truth, I know that Kurama house has no money to buy back the Kurama Kaku, your father is already suffering from dealing with the half-constructed hotel, hasnt he? Thats right, Kurama house has troubles in money since the foreign investors ran away from them. They couldnt possibly pay up for the expense of rebuilding the Kurama Kaku. I wont trust you unless you use your bodies as the sacrifice. If you cant do that, then I will not hand over the Kurama Kaku Then, Arisu-san! I understand! If I have to be a ve then Ill be one! Im offering this body of mine!!! Chapter 1001. Noon Sunshine / Honorable Slave Declaration I understand! If I have to be a ve then Ill be one! Im offering this body of mine!!! Kurama Arisu-san shouted. But in exchange, please, let Misato-oneesama return home! Misato-oneesama cant do prostitute work! I...Ill do anything, just please... Arisu, you... Misato-san starts weeping again. I will protect Misato-oneesama Arisu-san embraces her sister tightly. However. Huh? What are you talking about? Are you stupid? Eri and Rie looked at the two with a fed-up face. Why do you think that youre in a situation where you can give your terms? Thats right. I mean, if youre the only one who bes the sex ve, do you think that you can repay the debts of your family? No matter how you look at it, your Onee-san is the one going to earn money Her tits are huge, and shes a beauty I mean, youre still small and so you cant be a prostitute, your only choice is to be Onii-sans lewd ve Just like us Thats right. Then Sonoko-chan who was with us became a prostitute I mean, you cant even be Onii-sans lewd ve unless hes into you Right~ Do you even get how much hardships we had until we became his lewd ves? Hey, what hardships? Well, thats okay, Eri-chan. Even if Ojii-san orders her to be Onii-sans lewd ve, Onii-sans going to make the decision himself Right. Onii-san wont pick girls who are just stupid and not cute The twins looked at me. Onii-san, we were surprised after ying with the girls The girls? Oh, the young group. Yeah. Theyre amazing. None of them were stupid, furthermore, theyre all exceptionally cute! We y with cards with acquaintances in our local, we try to lose at first Yes, Eri-chan and I... Oh, the twins yed a lot of gambling cards. Then... Yeah, you see It was our first time ying cards so desperately Why are they so strong Err. Right, Edie and Michi are both geniuses, and they y together regrly. Oh right, Haijis also smart. Thats not all, Misuzu and Ruriko both have great grades. Mana and Agnes too; Their father, Shirasaka Sousuke is a graduate of a top-notch university, and is an elite of a first-ss advertising agency. Yukinos the only idiot one for some reason, oh wait, her grades during the enrollment were good. The Takakura sisters are quick-witted. Sorry, since Im the only slow guy in the family, I dont know why its been like that Megu also passed the entrance exam at a first-ss school but Yukino forced her to attend our school. I guess its Ai who thinks at the same pace as I do? No, Ai is a slow thinker but she thinks of everything so deliberately. But, Onii-sans silly cute so its okay Thats right. Stay the way you are, Onii-san Err. Earlier, when Onii-san was dealing with the bossy looking man, you were cool True. It got me wet Im already dripping Its okay that you were watching but whats with that face. The twins looked at the Kurama sisters. Anyway, if you want it, then you can get naked and prostrate before Onii-san and ask him to make you his ve Thats right. Then, you have to think of how to be a splendid lewd ve with your best and serve Onii-san Just like us I mean, were still some way before the goal, and so were still working at it Do you get it? If Onii-san says I dont need a ve like you, leave then youll have no choice but to do that Therefore, you need the resolve to be his ve. That means epting everything from Onii-san as a ve Onii-san, well do anything Yes, were ves only for Onii-san The twins speak without pause. Oh my, what do we have here Ruriko? You seem to be in a tight spot as a senior ve Jii-chan said with a smile. As long as they speak like that, then theyre still not yetplete Ruriko says with a smile. Im ready to offer my body whenever Onii-sama wishes for it Yes, I present my body to Danna-sama when he wants to do it. Im the happiest women when I can do it well Eri-imouto, Rie-imouto, you havent reached the domain where the actions you perform are service to Master. Devote yourselves Ruriko, Misuzu, and Michi, the seniors scold them. Although, Eri-san and Rie-san are correct. Arisu-san, your mind is still of a youngdy Misuzu said. The fact is that the Kurama Kaku, which shouldve been lost forever can be rebuilt, and that wonderful building can be the property of Kurama house again. I wonder if Arisu-san can shoulder the price of that with Arisu-sans life alone? Thats... Its a simple concept. It costs money to deceive your father and Kenmochi Yuugo-san as they secretly disassemble the Kurama Kaku. And even if the Kurama Kaku is to be reconstructed, youll need a plot, a ce that suits the building The formernd is dug up already for constructing the high-rise hotel and it cant go back to the way it was before. It would be impossible to rebuild it in Tokyo, and so Im thinking of reconstructing it on Izu. I cant build such a magnificent building unless its in a scenic location Jii-chan said. Thend, the dismantling and reconstructing, and with such traditional construction, youll need expert researchers in ancient buildings as your workers. Do you know how much it would cost? Misuzu asks. Are we talking about a hundred million? Arisu-san asks feebly. Itll take ten times more than that. Its no ordinary dismantling and reconstruction. It has to be resistant to earthquakes, and it also needs a perfect fire prevention system. Buildings like that are a handful. Its simr to our Meiji mansion The Meiji era mansion of the Kouzuki house still remains. Even the windowpane has a different method of construction. Especially the second floor stained ss of the Kurama Kaku, they have to repair it manually, and a specialist has to craft the other lost parts. All of it costs money Its from an era where construction is handcrafted, so massed produced goods are unusable. Of course, I dont mind keeping it at all. In that case, I will change the Kurama Kaku name and have it prosper as a property of the Kouzuki house. However, it originally belonged to your family. If you can buy it back, then I will sell it but, that would mean that you have to buy it with the right price Jii-chan said. However, its too much to ask Misato-oneesama to be a prostitute! Please wait for us to be adults! Im sure that we can rebuild the Kurama house and buy back the Kurama Kaku Arisu-san desperately pleads. Hey, Im already 82. Who knows if Im still alive next year. I cant discuss anything thatll take ten or twenty years But! Five years. I can only wait for five years. Therefore, Im telling Kurama Misato-kun to work as a prostitute for five years. Besides, her customers will only be wealthy men of the nobility. Youll only need to deal with men that can pay arge amount of money. If youre sold cheaply, you can never buy back the Kurama Kaku Jii-chan looked at Misato-san. Youre 18 today, 23 in 5 years. Dont you think that your age is the best price when selling your body T-Then, I-I will do it! Ill be the prostitute! Arisu-san shouts. Thats impossible. Youre still 13, arent you? Do you think that the wealthy men would want a 13-year-old youngss? 1 Were strangely familiar with the pedophiles but... Yes, strangely familiar... Eri and Ries parents sold lewd videos of them to the lolicon. Such people are actually stingy Thats right. Lolicons are quite stingy Even apany president, awyer, or a city councilor, there were some lolicons like them but... Thats right. But, there were nobody who gave us a huge amount of money saying take this Theyre so stingy that they only put a 500 yen coin in a card and then show a triumphant look like theyre so great I mean, even those who should be rich wear shabby clothes whening to photo sessions Yeah, they did that. I wonder why they do that? I dont know. Anyway, the lolicons arent generous The twins testified. If a scrawny and unattractive girl like you bes a prostitute, youll only find poor and stinky loliconing for you Try to be at least cuter, just like us Eri and Rie said. Arisu-san fell silent. Also, as for the Kurama house Jii-chan? You cant rebuild it as of now. Unless you do something about that high-rise hotel construction, thepany group cannot escape their copse Jii-chan and the other nobles opposed to the n of destroying the Kurama Kaku and recing it with a high rise hotel. Therefore, Kenmochi Yuugo referred someone for construction fundsing from a foreign country, but... Kenmochi cut off the investments from the foreigners and had them withdraw to make the Kurama house fall. Therefore, Kurama house is in a predicament as the construction work has stopped. If left alone, Kenmochi would take over another building and slowly sell all the hotels of the Kurama group. Then, eventually, Kurama house will lose everything Theyll sell off their properties to pay up their debts and theyll lose everything. Its a method of an American business, the **** Store group. They sold off all the business in the group one by one at a high price. The huge groupter became spread out. That group was run by a family of post-war upstarts and so we didnt bail them out Grandfather, what do you n with the Kurama house? Ruriko asks. Sure, with the current situation, their main business, the hotels are in peril. They couldnt buy back the Kurama Kaku that easy. Fortunately, Kurama Group isnt a listedpany. Therefore, Kurama house holds all of the shares of thepany. Theyll have to bring it out. Lets see, Kurama house will hold 49%, then, Kouzuki and Kaan house will buy the remaining 51% That means, taking away the right of management from the Kurama house. If we dont do that, it will look like Kaan and I saved the Kurama house. Then, more heads of nobility will do something as absurd as this one to request for our assistance. Therefore, Kaan and I will be taking over the Kurama group for the time being. It will lower our fame but its better to have everyone think that were cold and horrible people instead of people who are kind to anyone. Especially the heads of nobility Jii-chan said. Either way, the current head of the Kurama house, that brat has to take management responsibility. Therefore, he will retire as the President. The new president will be someone Kaan and I picked. Then, that KUrama has to vanish behind the clouds for the time being Vanish behind the clouds? Kenmochi Yuugo, that man is crafty as he used foreign investors. No, Kenmochi himself was probably carried away by the foreign investors to make his move. Their intention is to have Kenmochi loan money as he get into the Kurama house and then take over the Kurama group using the money they gave as loan. Kenmochi Yuugos just a sacrifice That means. Because you took down Kenmochi, the foreign investors can no longer prate the Kurama group. However, in their eyes, they shouldve been able to take something so profitable and yet Kaan and I took it away from the sides. Thats not satisfactory for them. If thats the case, they will make contact with the head of the Kurama house this time Misato-san and Arisu-sans father? Listen. For now, the foreign investment talk had the Kurama brat destroy the Kurama Kaku, and started constructing a high rise hotel Y-Yeah. Then, that foreign investor suddenly withdrew, forcing Kurama into a financial crisis T-Thats right. Then, what do you think will happen if the foreign investor came back and say I think well continue our investment ? Thats... That Kurama wouldnt want to bow his head to us. He feels disgusted from the frank advise of the elderly of nobility and he destroyed the Kurama Kaku. By all rights, he doesnt want to meet me. Therefore, isnt that why he didnte to ask me to save the Kurama house but instead, he sent over his daughters here. Am I wrong? Thats right. He Ignored Jii-chans opinion and he gave a green light on the hotel construction and yet... Then, if things didnt go smoothly, hell ask for help, crying for Jii-chans help, its quite disgraceful. Then suddenly, the foreign investorse and say that theyre going to provide funds. What do you think he would do if he thinks that the Kurama group can rebuild itself without our help? Well, theyll definitely jump into it Right. If it avoids the embarrassment, theyll definitely cross a dangerous bridge Eri and Rie said. Thats right. Therefore, I had to take away the right of management from that Kurama brat Jii-chan said. The Kurama group has some hotels and inns with history, although, not as much as the Kurama Kaku. If left alone, it will all fall into the hands of the foreigners. Furthermore, as you can see from the Kurama Kaku, they have no regard about Japans culture and tradition at all. They irresponsibly resell, destroy the old building, and rebuild a modern hotel I see. Thats why that Kurama brat will hold 49% of the shares and disappear. The foreign investors cant make contact with him. Hell have to leave the scene for at least five years. If not, he cant cut off such evil destiny Oh, so thats why Onee-sans work contract is for five years Oh, I see it now Eri, Rie. That means that if the daughters dont hide for at least five years, the foreigner bad guys wille after them, right? Right. They might use the daughters as tools to find the father The twins were raised by some good-for-nothing Yakuza. Therefore, theyre fast at guessing this scenarios. But, Onii-sans home never give food for free Yes. We understand that. We need to give suitablepensation for everything we received In our case, we gave our virginity, and be lewd ves for Onii-san But, as long as we are Onii-sans lewd ves, he will keep us safe Onii-san will never betray us for as long as we dont betray him The idea of not betraying this time is to never lie to Onii-san. To get along with Onii-sans family. To help out for the sake of everyones life. To never have sex with anyone but Onii-chan, even in death. If you do, then kill yourself Rie-chan, theres also the creampie rule whenever having sex Oh, yes, that one. Agnes-chan taught us that one Agnes told them. On the other hand, if youre Onii-sans lewd ve, you can hold any kind of dream, and Onii-san will do his best to cheer you so you can reach it, or so I heard Thats Nei-oneesan and Mana-oneesan Mana-oneesan is also a lewd ve and yet, shes doing her best to be a supermodel Nei-oneesan also talked about her dream Nei did... Oh, they were with the twins sincest night. Thats right, and so I think that its the right choice to be Onii-sans lewd ve If you think about it, itspletely better than our lives back at home If left alone, we wouldve be prostitutes for the lolicons Even without Father, father has a lot of greedy friends Yes, I think that some who discovered that Father died woulde straight to rape us Actually, Im d that Onii-san is our first I mean, Onii-sans the only one from start to end Yes, well serve Onii-san The girls are all good The girls epted us so cheerfully They trusted us from the first meeting because they believe that Onii-san will only pick good girls The twins have tears in their eyes. Thats why, a beyond help girl like you cant have sex with him Thats right. Such a bossy and high-handed girl cant have it! The twins red at Kurama Arisu-san. Even if you say that... I... Eri and Rie, werent the two of you so high-handed when we first met? Uuuu That hits a sore spot! Jii-chanughed. Misuzu, what do you think about these girls? To be honest, Im amazed Theyre such lively girls Rurikos eyes are also opened wide. Kurama Misato-kun, Arisu-kun, these girls were taken captivest night. They dont have any parents. They reap what they sow They died this morning during a shootout Really, what miserable parents to the end The twins speak as if its nothing Your parents just died and yet, why are you so calm about it?! Kurama Arisu-san shouts at the twins. Well, you see. Rie-chan Of course, Eri-chan We have a family thats more precious than our dead parents Onii-san is with us now and so we dont feel lonely or alone The twins looked at me with a smile. Thats just weird! Your own parents just died! Arisu-san said. Well yes, our parents died I cant go to their funeral, they lived and died like the Yakuza they are But, its not our problem Youreining too much I see. Dammit. Eri, Rie,e over here What is it Onii-san, sex? Well do anything I embraced the two tightly. Whats wrong, Onii-san Geez, Onii-san I... I wont let you go These two are forcing themselves. These girls were considerate to get along with Agnes and the girls in a ce they reached for the first time. Going to a wealthy mans mansion, meeting a lot of youngdies. Its different from Nei and Manast night. Nei and Mana knows life from an ordinary home, but... Agnes, she only know the life in the mansion. The other girls too, theyre allpletely different from those Eri and Rie made contact with before. The twins born from a family of Kansai Yakuza, and they survived the world with just the two of them. But, they force themselves to get along with everyone. Theyre doing their best to make a ce for themselves. Jii-chans the only one who noticed that. Thats why he separated the two from the young girls and brought them here. Everyone in this room are all older than the twins, and most of them are youngdies. If they think that the people around them are different than themselves, its easier to cope. Theres no girl like Agnes who will approach the twins with a smile. Its going to be okay. I wont betray you just as much as you trust me The twins are worried. Therefore they are going overboard with their attack on Arisu-san. They keep on praising me. If not, theyll feel uneasy. What are you talking about, Onii-san thats right, we believe in Onii-san The twins seem to be confused as they speak to me. Yeah, I also trust you girls At that moment. Uuuuuuuuuuu Kuuuuuuuuuu The twins started crying. Then. Uwaaaaaa, Onii-san!!! Onii-san!!! Im! Im!!!! Eri and Rie clinged to me and started crying. As expected, they were hiding their emotions. Yeah, Eri. Rie I embrace the small body of the twins tightly. Now then, Kurama Misato-kun and Arisu-kun Jii-chan speaks to the Kurama sisters. What about you two? In the end, your family is filled with failures. Does your sorrow exceed these girls? These girls who just lost their parents this morning? The Kurama sisters are dumbfounded. These two young sisters chose to be his sex ve to survive. So, what about the two of you? Have you chosen your fate yourself? Jii-chans remark is harsh. The two of you came here yesterday because your father told you to make a direct appeal to me, havent you? It wasnt your decision. Its the decision of your father, that Kurama brat Thats true. Its your parents who told you to do it and so there were no soul from what your remarks. Youment on your fate as you had to perform such a humiliating act in front of your school mates when you were just trying to ask for help from others. You think that you are the protagonist, drowning in your own grief and sorrow, and you couldnt even talk to me decently! Do you understand why?! Its because you didnte here with the resolve to make an appeal to me! You see it as a job because your parents ordered you! Even though its your familys problem, Kurama houses problem!! Jii-chan speaks angrily. Thats what youve been doing since yesterday! All you do isment on your own welfare and dont do anything else. Have you ever thanked Ruriko for the meal she made? Thats... Misato-san feels depressed and Arisu-san supports her sister. They didnt even thank Ruriko for the Hayashi Rice she cooked. You never thank others even if youre treated to a meal by another family. You are in such a painful situation that you think that everyones going to be considerate of you You could say that. Then, look at these twins. They kept saying that the food is delicious as they eat. Of course, the Hayashi Rice Ruriko and the girls made is indeed delicious. But more than that, they thought that they should be grateful for the people who were kind to them and fed them because they think that they shouldnt be here Jii-chan said. Kurama house is from the nobility. You inherited a blood with history. However, what was that? Currently, you show no pride as a member of nobility! These girls who were raised from an inferior environment has a much more noble spirit than you two!!! At that moment. Uhm Mizushima Karen-san, the youngdy of Mizushima house who became Misuzus petst night, stands up. Im really sorry to interrupt at a time like this but... What is it? Jii-chan looked at Karen-san. I also had a misunderstanding Huh? The rudeness of Mizushima house towards Kouzuki house, and involving the youngdies of nobility to danger is indeed unforgivable... Mizushima house let Tendou Otome, a Yakuza spy enter the party in the Kouzuki mansion. What about it? No, its just that, my father lost to the bad guys, and sent over that person over this ce but until now, I never considered that Im part of the me Karen-san. Shes such a young girl, and yet. However, thats wrong. Im still young and yet, I also inherited the blood of Mizushima house, the one to take responsibility for bringing the bodyguard, that person to this ce, is mine Jii-chan. Bodyguards are vassals. The master takes responsibility for everything as long as you have at least one vassal. Its natural for the people of nobility Yes, Im very sorry Karen faces Misuzu. Im going to do what I have to do. As requested, I will be Kouzuki Misuzu-samas pet for the rest of my life Thats not all, is it? Misuzu asks Karen-san. Then, Karen-san looked at me. Yes, I, Mizushima Karen, will be Kuromori-samas ve for the rest of my life. I will offer my purity, and never embrace a man other than Kuromori-sama And youll bear Danna-samas child too Yes, certainly, Ill bear as many children of Kuromori-sama as I can Karen-san deres. The 18-year-old Misato-san and 13-year-old Arisu-san look at the 12-year-old youngdy dumbfoundedly. Then,e over here Misuzu smiled at Karen-san. Youre my pet, so Im going to shower you with my love Y-Yes Karen-san rushed and went to Misuzu. Misuzu embraced her small body. Well done. Now, youre my pet and Danna-samas sex ve, but you have the soul of Mizushima house, a noble soul T-Thank you Danna-sama and I will love you forever P-Please take care of me Karen-san is ovee with emotion, she started crying Silly, you dont have to cry...Ufufu, but thats cute of you, Karen Misuzu looked at me. Karen is Danna-sama and my first pet. Lets have her experience a wonderful deflowering that shell remember for the rest of her life First? Misuzu, you mean that youre going to get more pets? Its okay. Im going to talk it with you first Misuzu says while she gently pats Karen-san. Oh right, Misuzus a strong lesbian too. She wanted a cute pet for herself all this time. It seems that the daughter of the Mizushima house still has the pride of the nobility Jii-chan said and looked at the Kurama sisters. Chapter 1002. Noon Sunshine / Young lady vs Twins Uuuu, Onii-san Onii-saaan!!! The twins cry in my arms. Uuu, Im okay now, Im going to be okay Yes, were going to be okay Eri and Rie are putting on a brave front. they lived a life where if they show weakness, they will be eaten. That includes their parents. Thats okay, lets stay like this for a little longer I embrace the twins tightly. Uuuuu, uuuuu Auuu, Onii-san!!! Im sorry. I thought that you should get along with everyone as soon as possible so I left you alone I guess its a high hurdle for them to y with Agnes and the girls so suddenly. These girls are too famous as the daughters of Yakuza that they never had friends. The three bullies who came together with them to Tokyo took advantage of them. Thats okay. Lunch was delicious, everyones kind, and Mana-oneesans considerate... Theyre all good girls. Thats why we feel sorry that someone like us joins the family So they feel that way. Its okay. There wont be a problem anymore, youre here Yes, thanks, Onii-san Were doing our best to have everyone ept us Yeah. Onii-san noticed that were in pain and gave us a tight hug, thats what I like about you Me too, I like it Eri, Rie? Father and Mother never hugged us Even the perverted old men who were friends with Father touch us but... Rie-chan, when was thest time our mother embraced us? Theres nost time, they never embraced us ever since I could remember I dont think that they love us at all Yes, I think that they hate Eri-chan and me Therefore, they sell videos of the cute sisters for the lolicons. Then, theyre also nning to train these two to be prostitutes for the lolicon. Me too I said. My mother hated me too She never embraced me. Grandma raised me. Therefore, I want to give the two of you a hug I can feel the warm and soft bodies of the twins in my arms. Right, there are news about parents not loving their children, but... Eri-chan, you dont need news for that, we know a lot of people in our ce Yeah, most of the Yakuza families are like that. Parents making their children cry, kicking them away if they did But, we dont want to be mothers like them Youre right, Rie-chan Were going to give our children with Onii-san a lot of hugs Of course. My child, Rie-chans child, everyones children are all loved Theyre precious family after all Eri and Rie said. Do you girls not regret that youve be his sex ve? Jii-chan asks the twins. Regret? None at all Yes, were different from the youngdies over there Were not people who cant decide our fates Were not like them who just let the flow take them from a high ce to a low ce We arrived before Onii-san after rolling over from our fate Therefore, its a question of whether we would ept the fate we are facing or not And offering our life to Onii-san is eptable Therefore, were epting it But, its great, Onii-san is a good person, and I like him I like him too And since we like him, we dont feel bitter to be his ve at all I mean, the word ve, makes us happy from the bottom of our hearts Yes, this is like heaven Thats right, especially if we think about yesterday Jii-chan. That means you have no more regrets? Then, Rie... I wanted to wear a wedding dress though Now that you mentioned it, yes But a lewd ve wanting to wear a wedding dress would be aiming too high Then, Misuzu; Thats not true. You can just put a wedding dress on She smiled at the twins. Even in marriage, lets all do it together. Everyone can put on a wedding dress, Karen, you too Misuzu tells Karen-san who she embraces with love. Is it okay for me to do it Isnt that obvious? Youre my pat, but I am also Danna-samas pet. Danna-sama believes that all his women are equal Thats true. Doing a party would be impossible but they can put on a wedding dress at least. Yeah, I want to see Eri and Rie in wedding dresses to Onii-san! Im happy! The twins embraced me tightly. Oh, then I have to prepare for my wedding dress too. Mitchi, I guess youd prefer to put on Japanese style wedding clothes, do you? Ruriko asks Michi with a smile. Michi inherits ancient Japanese martial arts, so I guess she would want a Fumikin Takashimada? I wont wear one Oh, why? I am Masters loyal Manservant. Servants cannot put on such gorgeous bridal clothes Ruriko asked. Michi replied. But I want to see Michi in a bridal costume I will wear it! Yeah, that part of Michi is cute. I want to see it too. If thats the case, I need to live longer Jii-chan smiles. Yeah, do live longer, Jii-chan I said with a smile. Well then, as for the two of you Jii-chan looks at the Kurama sisters coldly. Looking at the two of you, I understand what kind of education the children of Kurama house had. You do have the blood of nobility but you do not have the spirit. If thats the case, Kurama house needs no reason to survive as nobility He speaks tly. Kouzuki house will continue to preserve the Kurama Kaku. Kaan and I will be rebuilding the Kurama group, and have each group affiliate themselves. Theres no other way if we want to keep the long-established traditional inns and hotels. Dont think that the Kurama group can revive themselves from here on. Im banishing that Kurama brat. All of the nobility will cut their ties with the Kurama house. If not, that Kurama brat will continue to butt in with other houses even though the foreign investors deceived him Its the fall of the Kurama house effectively. All of the nobility will cut their ties with them. W-What will happen to us? Arisu-san asks Jii-chan? Who knows? I dont really care whatever happens to you next, Kurama Arisu-kun. From how I see it, he doesnt necessarily want to do it with you. Oh well, I thought so too. As you can see, he already has a lot of beautiful, obedient, and above all, wise sex ves with him. He cant see any charm from you !!! So Rie and Eri are theparisons. Arisu-san trembles as shes told that she loses to the twins who arent even from the nobility. W-What will happen to me?! Kurama Misato-san asks with a gloomy face. You will be a prostitute as scheduled. Who will be paying the debts Kurama house currently has? Kaan and I will be filling it up but, your father has no wits to fill such a huge debt Jii-chan asserted. Kurama house is no longer from the nobility, and so you are going to use your body to repay the money we used to take over your debt, youll need to pay it in 5, 10, or however many dozen of years you want B-But what about the part where if I be a prostitute, youll return the Kurama Kaku to us in five years? Misato-sans surprised. Thats from the conversation from earlier! Didnt you refuse to ept my suggestion?! Your chance is gone now! Its the two of you who trampled that chance! The room quiets down. Thats right. If only you had bowed your head and said Thank you at that time Yeah. Since you didnt, you cant do anything if youre told that its toote Rie and Eri said. P-Please wait! Kouzuki-sama! Uhm! Torii-san raises her hand. What? I-I find what you say reasonable but, the origin of the scandal this time is Kurama-samas fathers failure, furthermore, its only because Kenmochi deceived him I understand that even if you dont exin it to me Making the daughters carry responsibility for the scandal caused by their father is too much! Torii-san shouts frantically. Yeah, correct. Its too much. Too horrible. The children are innocent. Thats correct, but, the nobility doesnt settle with that!!! Jii-chan said. You saw it havent you? Mizushima Karen-kun took responsibility for the scandal her family caused and offered her body as her determination The swore to be Misuzus pet and my sex ve for the rest of her life. Its the fate of those who are born from nobility! Even if theyre just the daughters, they must take responsibility to keep the honor and pride of the family B-But, Kouzuki-sama, you said that Kurama house is no longer nobility, havent you? Then why does Misato-san have to suffer if Kurama house is no longer part of it Then. Are you stupid? Eri said. Isnt it normal for fathers to sell their daughters to pay off their debts? That one Onee-san in our neighborhood drowned in the bathtub because her parents couldnt pay the debts If the wife was young, she would be the one sinking, or maybe the siblings A scary fellowes in, make threats, and will chase you even if you run away Compared to the final push of the Yakuza, Ojii-sans much kinder I mean, what I dont understand is Onee-san, who doesnt have anything to do with it, trying to butt in the conversation thiste Jii-chanughs. They seem to think that Im softer. Right. The world is much crueler than me Yes, even if you be a prostitute, Minaho-neesan only epts customers whoe from the political and business circles, the wealthy people, they pay good money, and they dont make absurd demands, but... I said. The new ck Forest will only ept VIPs. Rejecting all of Shirasaka Sousukes perverted customers. Lets say that Jii-chan withdrew his hand, that would mean that Kurama house is still in debt, right? They havent decided on what to do with the under-construction hotel. If they dont have money, their only choice is to sell off Misato-san. However, if you go through the ordinary sex industry, you wont earn as much as with Minaho-neesan, and the treatment would be poor as well Minaho-neesan was a prostitute herself, and so shes improving everything on the current ck Forest. That includes the clientele. But, if you go somewhere else. Minaho-neesan wasnt asking you to be a prostitute by all means but I think you should realize that theres no end in sight for the Kurama house Then just announce voluntary bankruptcy! Torii-san? If they announce voluntary bankruptcy, all their debts will be erased! Then, Misato-sama and Arisu-sama no longer have to suffer! Then. We cant do that. It would be too irresponsible Kurama Misato-san said. Kouzuki-sama sentenced that Kurama house is no longer nobility but still, Im a daughter of the Kurama house, a noble house Misato-oneesama If Kurama house announces voluntary bankruptcy, I know that we will be saving only ourselves. However, we will betray those who believed in our family. No apology will be enough for the ancestors from a hundred years ago But, Onee-sama Arisu, if we announce voluntary bankruptcy, then Kurama house will lose all of their assets. Thats why Father couldnt choose that way I see. Voluntary Bankruptcy means the end of Kurama house. There was no other choice but to press our foreheads before Kouzuki-sama and the other families and ask for their help. It as they say, Kurama house had been naive that we forgot the responsibility we have to fulfill as a member of the nobility. We let Kenmochi-sama deceive us Misato-san speaks of her former fiance with sadness. I couldnt do anything. I have to do what I can for the sake of our family, for the pride of the Kurama house Misato-san looked at Jii-chan. Kouzuki-sama, can you say that someone is willing to buy me? Yes, there should be some. Youre young, beautiful Then, Ill be a prostitute. No, please make me a prostitute. Im asking you Misato-san bows her head to Jii-chan. She epts to be a prostitute voluntarily. Do you mean that youre going to use your body to repay the debt of the Kurama house? No, Kouzuki-sama, I have a favor to ask Misato-san. Say it I will work as Kouzuki-sama wishes, even for many dozens of years. However, Id like to ask you to look after everyone who works under the Kurama group Do you want me to make arrangements for the people currently employed by the Kurama group to have a good life? Yes And what about your Father? Ill let Kouzuki-sama decide. My father is the head of the Kurama house, and so he should know what to do with himself Onee-sama, what are you talking about?! Arisu-sans surprised. Arisu, I will live as the daughter of the Kurama house. Maybe, the life of a prostitute will be painful, but I will face forward an continue with my life. I will live with pride that Im a daughter of nobility. Ive decided. Its my will Onee-sama You should choose your path too. Decide for yourself. Although, as your sister, Im going to ask you to not forget the pride of the daughter of the Kurama house Kurama Misato-san tells her beloved sister. However, Torii-san. Wait! Why would you feel pride in bing a prostitute! If you do that, the pride of nobility has no meaning! MIsato-san faces Torii-san and smiles. Maybe that is how you see it. However, pride is what shines within you. No matter what situation Im in, if I feel pride, then I will never feel pain even if othersugh at me, speak ill of me. After all, as long as I dont lose my pride, I am still the daughter of the Kurama house Arisu-san looked at her sister dumbfoundedly. It seems that you regained the pride of nobility on thest moment Jii-chan said. Yes, Kouzuki-sama, I thank you for patiently showing the way. I give my heartfelt gratitude to Kouzuki-sama Misato-san bows her head again. Bing a prostitute means that you have a lot to learn. He will teach you. He will teach you about sex thoroughly until he decides that you are fit to entertain your customers Jii-chan points at me. Yes, Certainly, Kuromori-sama, I do not know anything. Please guide me Taking her virginity and teaching her about sex. That means she needs to learn how to give fetio and use techniques on her hips. She needs to at least learn how to climax from sex. Why does it turn like this?! I dont get it! I dont get it!! Torii-san shouts. Well, thats because youre not a daughter of nobility, Mariko-san Misuzu said. You will never understand the weight of the family unless youre born a daughter of nobility Torii-sans speechless. Then, Misato-san... I also didnt understand it until now. But, I realized it as soon as Torii-sama mentioned voluntary bankruptcy. Thank you She bows her head to Torii-san. If you look at the long history of the Kurama house, there are a few daughters who married into an upstart merchant or a warriors family to save the family from a predicament. I do not know the daughters who became prostitutes, however. Its a shame that the Kurama house will cease to exist after our generation but were the ones who made it this way It was the head of the Kurama house, its not Misato-samas fault! Torii-san shouts. Its the same. Im the daughter of my father. Im the daughter of the Kurama house. The failure of the head is my failure Misato-san says with a smile that found a clear solution to everything. Now that it hase to this, our top priority needs to be to ensure that everyone who served Kurama house, the employees of the group, and the clients dont get troubled. If we cant do that, we will lose our pride as a family The little sister, Arisu-san, and Torii-san listens to Misato-san earnestly. If I can help everyone by bing a prostitute, then I will dly do it. Were not allowed to go bankrupt because the people who loaned money to the Kurama house cannot be distressed. After all, the debts arent paid. Therefore, I will be a prostitute with the pride of the daughter of the Kurama house in my chest. Thats what I want to do, and whats important is that I wont lose the pride of my family no matter what circumstances Im in Torii-san. I dont understand Then, Misuzu... Misuzu-sama, dont you share the same opinion? If Kouzuki-sama makes a failure in business and now carry such huge debt, will Misuzu-sama also be a prostitute? Misuzu; No. I wont Huh? After all, if Kouzuki house is caught in such dilemma, it would be the end of the world Yes. The fall of the Kouzuki house is the fall of Japan. That would be simr to the end of the world Misuzu and Ruriko said. The scope is different. Im sorry to tell the Kurama house that Misuzu, you mean? Kouzuki house isnt just the Kouzuki group. Kouzuki is a really old family, a wealthy family from long ago When the Meiji Japan started modernizing, we lent funds to the establishment ofpanies here and there. Kouzuki house is the banker from that time Therefore, we hold stocks on variouspanies. We may not be thergest shareholder but we have a small percent at least Most of thepanies mentioned are currently growing as a global business Therefore, Kouzuki house will not fall. If Kouzuki house copses, it will influence most of thepanies in Japan Misuzu and Ruriko said. Umu, Kouzuki group is just the front. The political and business people fear me not because of the huge influence of the Kouzuki group. Thats because I hold the stocks of nearly every major industry in Japan. It can be a small percent but I still have a vote in the general meeting of stockholders Right. Therefore, sorry to say but Kouzuki house will not copse. Or should I say that it cannot The scale is too huge that if they fall, the influence would be too huge. But, if I want to start a new business, I can have moneye from my bank. I can pay for most of the things within the group Haa. Thats why I cannot do anything unbing. I hold so much power, and so I must hold it with pride and self-respect That includes us. We must never embarrass ourselves outside Jii-chan and Misuzu said. Currently, we can do anything by using our power and riches. Thats why we must be cautious, we must hold the pride of the Kouzuki house They had to suppress their desires. Jii-chan has nobody to warn or give advice to him. Thats why your existence helps me. Especially you Jii-chan looked at me. Thanks to you, Ive be someone who can push the brakes. I thank you Huh, why me? If I were in your position, Id be drowning in merrymaking and debauchery, Id be a hopeless person. Youre amazing. You never stop being yourself no matter what circumstances youre in No, even if you tell me that. With that said, theres no possibility of this house going down that Misuzu and Ruriko would need to be a prostitute. However, that doesnt mean that they hold no pride as nobility Jii-chan smiles. We prioritize the people around us more than pleasuring ourselves. I had to sacrifice my son for the sake of the house Rurikos father. The man who plotted against Kouzuki house from the inside, Kouzuki Shigeaki. Jii-chan put down his son for the sake of the Kouzuki house. Its been half a year since Rurikos father died. Torii-san and the Kurama sisters suddenly recalled it. If hes a harm to the house, then I had to put down my son. Ive experienced such situations many times Jii-chan looked at Mizushima Karen-san. That girl is stripped off her position as a member of the nobility, became Misuzus vassal, and so Mizushima house can continue. If she didnt go that far, Mizushima house will be destroyed by another family Misuzu embraces the trembling Karen-san. The me for the dangers to the daughters of nobility is heavy. Of course, it happened on the Kouzuki houses grounds and so people watch us and what we do. Therefore, it had to go this far or not everyone will be agreed with it Starting tomorrow, Karen-san will have to behave as Misuzus attendant in school. She cant take the same seat as the youngdies, like Michi yesterday. She will have to stand behind Misuzu, waiting. Bing a servant of another familys daughter is a disgrace for nobility. However, Mizushima house will fall if she didnt ept that disgrace Jii-chan said. Therefore, to tell you the truth. Bing a prostitute is the reasonable punishment for Kurama Misato-kun, a punishment for the Kurama house from the nobility. Other families will not allow anything lighter, After all, Kurama house defiled the pride of nobility Arisu-san. Is destroying the Kurama house that big of a sin?! Thats not it. Its the fact that you were deceived by a foreign investor, a suspicious entity! Even if Kenmochi instigated it, in the end, it was still the foreign investors. That sent a message to the businessmen in Japan that the nobility of Japan is vulnerable. That brings us to shame! I-I see Arisu-san nods. So, what will you do? Your elder sister, Misato-kun has her resolve. But, Arisu-kun, are you still deciding what will you do? Arisu-san. If Misato-oneesama will be a prostitute, then I will too Unfortunately, we dont hire underage girls as prostitutes I said. Then, I-Ill be a ve, until I can be a prostitute! Arisu-san said. To pay off our familys debts and gain the approval of other families, I think it would be better for me to be a prostitute along with Misato-oneesama At that moment. Arisu, whats with that attitude?! Misato-san scolds her sister. Is that the attitude of someone asking for a favor? Onee-sama? Im very sorry, Im very sorry for her attitude Misato-san leaves her seat and prostrates on the floor. S-Stop it. Onee-sama Arisu-san descends on the floor in panic. Err, I-Ive been impolite, Im sorry Anyway, she follows her sisters example and falls prostrate before us. Arisu, you must return home. I will serve Kouzuki-sama myself No, Onee-sama, Arisu cant endure if youre the only one suffering Arisu-san said. Arisu cant do it Thats not true, I can do it right! Then. Really, you can do it? If thats the case, why dont we put it in practice? Eri, Rie? You should try having sex with Onii-san at least once! Why dont you test it out if you can do it for long We can do it though Thats right. Eri-chan and I can serve him right Although, were still ways to go But were doing our best to learn Girls... What can a girl who keeps screaming her emotions can do? Thats right, all you do is bark, yet youre no bite Then, Arisu-san... I can do it! If you two can, then Im sure that I can too Eeeeeh?! Really? Youre going to have sex with Onii-san Youre not just going to let him do you, you need to satisfy Onii-san Hey, whats up with the two of you? I mean, Onii-san, its making me mad This girl thinks of us as idiots because shes a youngdy The twins feel that way. I understand! Ill do it!! Arisu, stop it! If Onee-sama will be a prostitute, then I... Arisu-san epted to do trial sex with me. Chapter 1003. Noon Sunshine / The pride of the Nobility Then, shall we make preparations? Misuzu-oneesama, I think that the second room guest rooms will do Misuzu and Ruriko immediately react. What do you think, Grandfather? Ill let Misuzu and Ruriko decide. Pick whats good for her Jii-chan looked at Arisu-san and said. Then, lets do it, Ruriko Yes, Ill prepare my camera Ruriko loves filming sex and so she enthusiastic about taking photos of the before deflowering, Deflowering, and post-creampie. Karen, youll help out too Misuzu tells Karen as she hugs her. Yes, Misuzu-sama Oh right. Karen also needs to change clothes. Danna-sama, what color would you like for Karens cor? Err. Karen has a gorgeous face and so I think that orange suits her. But, I think that giving her a red cor like mine is also good. Shes my precious pet after all Misuzu speaks happily. Lets bring both and have Danna-sama choose. Okay, Karen? Yes Today, Ill be putting on my red cor, Danna-sama, if youll excuse us. Michi, stay here Misuzu told Michi. Certainly, Misuzu-oneesama I dont think its the case but its still likely that the Kurama sisters would resist and say that they dont want it. This room is filled with girls who go to Misuzus school. Michis staying here to be Jii-chans bodyguard. Then, once were ready well call you over Misuzu, Ruriko, and Karen-san leave the room. Kouzuki-sama, it may bete to ask but... Kurama Misato-san who has decided to have her first sex; I think its too early for Arisu. Could you please spare her? Its her decision. She did dere it before everyone, it would be troublesome to stop her Jii-chan speaks tly. Yeah, since she already said that shell have sex, then she has to Thats right. We heard her say it too Eri and Rie shout from my arms. However, Kouzuki-sama, I ask for the same thing. Arisu-sama only said it out of the moment, it doesnt seem to be her true intentions. Torii-san asks Jii-chan for Arisu-sans sake. Kurama Arisu-kun, what is it that you think now? Jii-chan ignores Misato-san and Torii-sans protests and asks Arisu-san. If you think that youre the daughter of Kurama house, then you cant take back what you said. However, if youre not... Im a daughter of the Kurama house. Kurama Arisu. Ill repeat what I said. Ill do it. Ill have s-sex. Thats all I had to do, right? Arisu-sans body trembles as she says that. What is it, are you scared? Eri asks. You dont have to be afraid of sex at all, after all, your partner is Onii-san Rie hugs me and kisses me on the cheek. Thats right. Onii-san is my first time too, but it wasnt scary at all. Its nothing but fun Eri lied. I recalled the eventsst night. Yoshiko, prepare tea for everyone. Their preparations on the room above will take some time Jii-chan said. Misuzu and Ruriko should be preparing some suitable pillows for the daughter of Kurama house A suitable room and bed for a youngdy of nobility to lose her virginity. You know, mine was just in a weird room with a t tatami mat and bedding. Eri speaks in dissatisfaction. But, that was fun on its own. I think Rie says with a smile. Ahn! I didnt say that I hate it. It was also fun for me, thinking about it again There are no bad memories Yes. Onii-sans gentle with us The twins recall their defloweringst night. Ill prepare the tea Michi tells Yoshiko-san. What, Michi-san? Yoshiko-sama, dont you have something you want to discuss with Kakka? Michi stares at Yoshiko-san. Then, Ill entrust it to you Okay Michi isnt just abat specialized girl, she also can do girly things. Things that Edie cant do. She couldnt do any housework. Although, shes a super-genius, so if she shows that shes also genius in housework, the other girls cant do anything anymore. Well, since Misuzu and Ruriko have gone off, Torii Mariko-kun Jii-chan looked at Torii-san. What do you think now after seeing everything? Right, Torii-sans purpose is... She received an order from Kaan Momoko-neechan and stayed in the Kouzuki mansion to see the fate of the Kurama sisters. I want to hear your honest opinion Torii-san. To be honest, Im confused right now She says as she breathes a sigh. What is it that surprised you the most Torii-san looked at me as Jii-chan asked her. Lets see. What surprised me the most is that Kuromori-sama shows no hesitation in using illegal methods on dealing with Kenmochi Yuugo-san I... Furthermore, he shows no remorse Yeah, I dont. I dont feel anything about the fact that I just socially murdered Kenmochi Yuugo. I think its about time for him to be in Shibuya, doing his cavalry battle. Naming himself the Naked King Cure Frontale He has the power to do that. The power of the Kouzuki house can hold most people with its power. Furthermore, he also has women who can use mysterious powers with him. Isnt it natural that youll use all the powers you have? Jii-chanughs. While at it, Nagisa-kun disyed her negotiation skills in that ce, and Michi-kunsbat prowess is also his strength Right. There were four adult men in front of me and yet I wasnt trembling at all, its all because I know that Nagisas familiar with negotiations and if anything happens, Michi will keep us all safe I said. Torii Mariko-kun, you must be afraid of going to that room. After all, you were facing men with experience in society. There was awyer. A former police officer. Then the journalist man who you dont know what he could do Thinking about it, thats true. Nagisas 21. Torii-san and I are 16. Michis 15, and Lunas 12. We did well facing those men. Its all thanks to everyone. Im nothing but a dumb high schoolboy. We managed to handle them because everyones there Thats what I sincerely think. It was reassuring, and I didnt let the pressure get to me because I had everyone who is highly capable there for me. Of course, that includes Torii-san. Torii-san was acquainted with Kenmochi and so we spoiled his start Is that so? Torii-san looked at me with a puzzled face. Thats right. If we went there with just people from the Kouzuki house, that guy willin to us one-sidedly without stop. They will use mental pressure to turn the negotiations to their favor. But since Torii-san is there, those guys couldnt show any dangerous attitude towards someone from the Torii house and so they curbed themselves They cant allow Torii-san, an eye-witness to spread rumors that Kenmochi was rude to the Kouzuki house. Kenmochi is also rted to other businesses, and so they cannot do anything absurd in front of the youngdy of Torii electronics. Although, Kenmochi couldnt pull the brakes that he heated up,, first impressions are an important part of negotiations. It was easier to talk to thewyer, to the former police officer, and the inte journalist, right? Its all because of the initial actions What does that mean? Their n is to have Kenmochi speak so self-assured about the Kouzuki house, then thewyer soothes him, then, the former police officer and the journalist will be gathering information from the sides, their n is for team y. But, youve seen thewyer and former police officer frightened outside expectations. Therefore, the situation boils down to us taking down just Kenmochi I said. To tell the truth, thatwyer, former police officer, and journalist know Kenmochis objective ining here. They came here knowing that. Even if they dont know the details, they are aware that Kenmochi came here to threaten Kouzuki house and theyre going to help out. Thats why its better to punish them as well. No, they had to If we just let them go, pitying them, then they will shoot behind our backs. You cant trust people who do that without hesitation. Theyre people you can never talk to and reach an understanding. Theyre people who live from different rules, a different way of life. Thats why we had to finish them off, not letting them go Kenmochis the only one ordered to get naked in Shibuya but... If they shoulder the naked Kenmochi and march around the traffic, the three of them cant escape from the social punishments. Thewyer will lose his clients, the former police officer cant work anymore. Then the inte journalist, once his news reaches the inte, itll cause damage to him. Thats okay. Theyre adults, and they chose toe here. I cant waver nor repent for them Why? If we fail, then I cant keep my family safe I must be resolute. So thats why Kuromori-sama isnt hesitating about having sex with Kurama Arisu-samater? Huh? Do you think that a womans first experience is something you can just take out that easy? Err. Isnt it unfair telling him that? Jii-chan steps in between. It was Kurama Arisu-kun who decided to have sex with him. Hes not the one who brought up the topic either However, its Kuromori-sama who will do the act! Shouldnt he have refused to say I cant do that,? Oh, thats possible too. Oh? Such a cute girl asks to have sex and yet, hes going to refuse her, isnt that just impolite? B-But... Hes a man that is more than healthy, why would he refuse a chance to have sex with a beauty? Jii-chanughs. B-But, I thought that K-Kuromori-sama would refuse Torii-san? Huh, why?! I asked unconsciously. I dont care anymore! I just thought too highly of Kuromori-sama Torii-san speaks standoffishly. Thats not it. Onee-san, youre looking down on him Eri. I think so too. Onii-sans cool points are epting things without anyints Even Rie... We watched the weird old mens negotiation too Onii-san stood strong ad let the others deal with them, its cool Thats right. Onii-san never talks more than necessary And when he talks, he already decided on everything It was super cool I got wet Me too, Im dripping Onee-san, your thoughts of it has to be like this is too strong You cant just stop epting everything outside your expectations Thats why youre so confused Even though theres no need for it The twins looked at Kurama Arisu-san. In the end, she cant move forward unless she does have sex with Onii-san They understand that. Everyone can slip away from various problems after having sex with Onii-san Thats also true for us Despite that, Onee-san is only standing inside that narrow thought that this is bad, this isnt allowed Thats whats bad, thats whats not allowed The twins pour their words and Torii-sans dumbfounded. Torii Mariko-kun, currently, you have the same thoughts of an ordinary girl Jii-chan? M-Me? Ordinary?! No, I would say that everyone is the weird one here! Being called ordinary is frustrating to Torii-san who wants to sell her individuality No, youre ordinary, your thoughts, ethics,mon sense, youre no different from the ordinary people. That means youre different from us Jii-chan said. We have no intention of strictly following the countrysw or the morals the people believe in Torii-sans eyes are opened wide. The country is nothing but a container, and thew is nothing but a tool. Ethics is just a fashion that changes every era Jii-chan asserts. I dont want to be influenced by that. Naturally, I love this country, and I move to protect culture and tradition. Know that Japan is precious to me. However Jii-chan looks outside the window. Japan isnt a country where they can do anything, and you cant just entrust everything to them either. If you entrust everything to the country, they will take their time dealing with everything that your opportunity is lost, and a lot of people have one-sided reliance. Thus, we had to make everything privately. The country itself is not omnipotent Thats... The country itself is wed, its natural. The country iste at dealing with any changes in the situation. Furthermore, the country has a limited budget. Nevertheless, bing gloated with the jobs of the country is foolish. If thats the case, nothing will change. If the country cant attend to everything, then we have to do things ourselves. We make things real. Were the ones who make money when the country cant make enough support. Were the ones meeting with VIPs of other countries that politicians and bureaucrats cant meet. Do you understand? Thats why the nobility is a necessity Nobility. In America, all the government officials in each state changes when the new president takes over. Government officials use their experience and connections in making a private business. People with experience in the private sector are hired by government officials in their ce. Its the flow of personnel. Thats how a lot of experts in different fields are created. The government and the private sector have a thick pipe connecting them. Naturally, theres the downside of the collusion thats going to ur because of that but this is a tough one Jii-chan said. In Japan, if you be a state bureaucrat, youll work in the same ministry for the rest of your life, and most of them who lost the race to be vice ministers are transferred to an outside agency. They have no experience in the private sector. They cant hold their own in that case Thats... In fact, Japanese bureaucracy loathe having strong ties to any particrpany. Therefore, they move departments every few years. Certainly, its important to be clean and honest but I dont think its good for the country, if something goes wrong, the bureaucrat cant say I can trust thispany to do the job, Thispany will do it even if its too much for them, as they have no connections, and thats not good for the country Yeah. In Japan, its the politicians who have reced the bureaucrats. Politicians have no initiative to make connections with businesses. Of course, I admit that many problems have arisen from behind the scenes. However, its also true that the personal connections between politicians and business have smoothed out the running of the state Jii-chan tells Torii-san. Once there was a ministry called the Ministry of International Trade and Industry, which believed that post-war Japan does not need the heavy industry to make cars and other products. They think that it would be enough to partner with a foreign automaker, import only the parts of the foreign cars and assemble them in Japan for a knockoff production. Did you know about that? No In fact, many rising post-war automakers were forced to merge with state-sponsored businesses at the behest of the state. To break the trend, manufacturers who were willing to remain independent desperately sought to export abroad. In those days, Japan was short of foreign currency, and there was a set amount of foreign currency that you could take out of the country when going abroad. By bing apany that can export and earn foreign currency, they have deflected the intentions of the state bureaucrats! I see. Its a big mistake to say that all Japanesepanies have been protected by a national convoy system! In many cases, the bureaucrats n for the country is different from reality. We shoot out to the world by ourselves, or by surpassing the harassments of the country. The development of the country has been greatly contributed by the private sector. It hasnt changed since then. The young politicians and state bureaucrats these days are trying to reduce our power by keeping all the leadership of the country to themselves but its impossible. The private sector is the only group that can fill what the countrycks Jii-chan said. Im one of those businessmen and also a member of the nobility. Some entrepreneurs, lets face it, are traitors. People who only think of their own profits, and dont care about the country, do exist. However, were not like them. The history of the noble families oveps with the history of this country. Well never abandon Japan. We have been here since our ancestors, and we must pass along everything we epted from our ancestors to the future. Were such existence and that is why the leaders of the political and business world trust us There are various opinions but they trust that the nobility will always be allied with Japan. Our existence belongs to the national interest. A visit from the head of the century-old family is wee in most countries. You can meet people from the high society and have a more in-depth conversation with thempared to a mere state bureaucrat visit I see. If youre the so-called aristocrat, you can only pay a courtesy call without any substance, but... But the people whoe from the nobility areing from families with tradition, theyre all managers of big corporations. Naturally, their conversation has more substance. Therefore, were somewhat allowed to vite thew. The leaders of political and business circles all know that theyll be in trouble if were gone. On the other hand, we never do anything too absurd. We stop by reaching apromise The corporations take over anything that is out of the states control. The nobility is people on the top of thepanies. And theyre deemed as people who inherit the culture of Japan. Its useful when doing negotiations with foreign countries. Therefore, the country turns a blind eye on the vition of thew. I see. So thats why its a big problem that the Kurama Kaku is demolished I muttered. Thats correct. A member of the nobility who should be keeping the traditional culture destroyed their own home which is filled with historic culture. It affects their faith in the nobility That is why Jii-chan dismantled and will rebuild the Kurama Kaku somewhere else, even though its illegal. If they lose Kurama Kaku, then theres no recovering from that. Whats important is to maintain our value to society. Hence, we are prepared to break thews. Ill say it again. Laws and rules are mere tools. I cant allow it to drag me down and throw away the valuables in our lives Rules. Listen Torii-kun. Your generation thinks anything goes as long as were within the rules. However, youre relying on the framework of this country. If you go abroad, youll see worlds that ignore those rules. There are also times when you have to dare to break the rules. Dont be someone who lives only within the confines of the rules Jii-chan said. Who decides the rules? Whos forcing those rules on others? Do they protect those who strictly follow the rules? Would the rules change someday? You cant rely on someone elses rules. One has to be stronger, stubborn. Just like him. He never trusts people outside his family at the start. He cant keep his family safe if hes not that consistent Sensing suspicion from people. People who try to deceive us do stink a lot. We can never be open to people like them. The only choice is to fight them. However, I must take away the lives of those I fought with. If theye around, they will cause harm to our family out of grudge. Do you mean that I cannot be a member of the nobility? Torii-san asks. After hearing Kouzuki-samas story, I cant help but think about it She looks down. Youre right. Im just a son of an upstart. I couldnt understand the responsibility of those who are born from the nobility Jii-chan. I dont talk to people who cant understand. Its nothing but a waste of time Huh? Torii Mariko-kun. Currently, you carry no pride that the nobility carries. However, I think that you may have the potential to be a member Kouzuki-sama?! You just need to break free from the rules you bind yourself in Then. Yoshiko Yes, Grandfather? You do understand now, dont you? Yoshiko-san? I do not have the same pride as a member of nobility like Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, dont I? Thats right. I know that you worked hard to be a daughter of Kouzuki house for the past half-year but... I stillck the resolve Thats right, so, what will you do? Jii-chan looked at Yoshiko-san. Yoshiko-san. Ill return to being Ruriko-samas attendant I see And, I will serve Ruriko-sama for the rest of my life Yoshiko-san will retire from her status as the daughter of Kouzuki house? And, I too will be Kuromori-samas ve Huh?! Chapter 1004. Noon Sunshine / Position Talk And, I too will be Kuromori-samas ve Yoshiko-san suddenly deres. So, what will you do? Jii-chan looked at me with a smile. I... Yoshiko-san, youre mistaken. Youre too hasty. Dont think like that I speak strongly. Kuromori-sama?! Yoshiko-sans surprised. Behind her, the Kurama sisters and Torii-san are also surprised. You see, everyone has a different situation, you must take a look at your situation and act ordingly I said. What Jii-chan mentioned earlier, about belonging to the nobility; he doesnt mean that you need to be all of it. Jii-chans status, by that I mean as from someone in the Kouzuki house, the noble of nobilities, and hes the head of the n I look straight into Yoshiko-sans eyes. If one wants the other party to receive what you tell them, then look in their eyes and not away. Kouzuki house also has a branch family, right? Yoshiko-san should know that. Like, Kouzuki Souji. Does that guy live the same way Jii-chan just talked about? Do you feel that hes protecting the nobility? Hes not That guy thinks of only himself. Well, although he understands that he needs to keep the Kouzuki house safe for himself. But, he doesnt have that seriousness of a head like Jii-chan. Im not judging that hes irresponsible. After all, hes from a branch family, he doesnt need to think about leading the Kouzuki house at all If everyone has the same tension as the head of the family, then it would be awkward. However, I am Grandfathers daughter. The daughter of the head house Yoshiko-san looks at me with a straight face. Yes. But, youre different from Misuzu and Ruriko I speak tly. Someone needs to make it clear with Yoshiko-san. Misuzu and Ruriko is raised as the daughter of the head house, the n, and all the other nobility watch them as the sessors of the Kouzuki house. Meanwhile, Yoshiko-sans been Rurikos attendant, nobody knew that you were Jii-chans granddaughter, do they? Its only been half a year since youre recognized as the daughter of the head house Thats true, thats why I am the same as Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama... No, youre not the same! I said. Listen. Yoshiko-san, you sure are Jii-chans granddaughter. But, that doesnt mean that someone thinks that Yoshiko-san will surpass Misuzu or Ruriko with a turnaround homerun and be the sessor of the Kouzuki house Thats right. If there were, theyre only some stupidly ambitious people I know the internal conditions of Kouzuki house nowadays. Back then, there were fights between Misuzu faction and Ruriko faction, but... Seeing that Misuzu and Ruriko get along, they cant pick fights anymore. Misuzu made public that Im her fiance and those who push their son to her have disappeared. As for Ruriko, her fathers suddenly died and so the faction is shut down. Now that it hase to that, theyre in an atmosphere where they wait who will Jii-chan name as his sessor. Yes. Yoshiko-san, the third daughter of the head house has suddenly appeared, but... Nobody sees Yoshiko-san as a thirdpetitor. Its natural. Yoshiko-san has been Rurikos attendant and got along ever since they were young, nobody would think that she would get rid of Ruriko and try to be a sessor They see Yoshiko-san as Rurikos ally or someone with a lower status. Everyone knows that she doesnt have the personality where shell name herself into the session race voluntarily. Shes a well-behaved docile girl. I mean, even if Yoshiko-san does that, nobody will support it. Everyone knows that Yoshiko-san was Rurikos loyal servant. Even if theyre both Jii-chans granddaughters now, they wont think that the servant would overthrow their lord Yoshiko-san stares at me. That means, youre different from Misuzu and Ruriko. Yoshiko-san doesnt have to think the same way as Jii-chan mentioned earlier, the way the heads of nobility think. Yoshiko-san, doing that will only cause trouble to people Tears form in Yoshiko-sans eyes. All I want to be is someone who can stand equal to Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama I can understand that. But, thats not what you should do. You have a different situation Yoshiko-san cant be like Misuzu or Ruriko. Just like those who came from the branch families, Yoshiko-san has to take a step back from the frontline where Jii-chan and the girls are standing I said. Thats right. Everything Jii-chan mentioned earlier is absurd, isnt it? The thought that theyre the ones who move Japan and so theyre allowed to break thew just a bit. If a normal person hears that, they will get angry. They know thew but they have no intention of getting arrested or put into the court... Theres a limit for such ridiculousness. But, if youre in Jii-chans ce, thats what you say. Youre the head of a noble house after all. Hes the boss of the Kouzuki house. If you dont have the same resolve, you cant do anything The ideology of Kenmochi that Michi mentioned where they can do anything as long as its within the confines of thew cant fight off the world. You need to be bold enough to say do something about thew. Thats how much Jii-chans carrying. If youre in Jii-chans ce, you can make such reckless remarks. If someone from the branch family says that, Im going to beat them up Im going to kick them out before you could Jii-chan replied. Yoshiko-san, you think that you have to be in the same status as Misuzu and Ruriko, youve been working so hard for the past five months. But, Yoshiko-san, you cant be in the same ce as them. You mustnt. Yoshiko-san, you need to find your ce My ce? Yes. Cant you be Rurikos big sister without bing a servant or my ve? Instead of standing equal, Yoshiko-san should step back. Dont put yourself in a hard situation. Yoshiko-san, you can pick a life where yourefortable But, still... Yoshiko-san, its easiest for you when you stand behind Ruriko, isnt it? Not in front, not on the side, but behind Ruriko. Thats true Then, be her big sister. Not a servant. I think that youre better as a big sister with that sense of distance I speak frantically. Instead of forcing yourself to stand equal with Misuzu and Ruriko, I think that its easier for you to explore the solution of a sister rtionship. Its fun, and you can be happier with that Kuromori-sama Then. W-What about Kuromori-sama, what ce are you talking from? Torii-san asks. What kind of status do you speak from? My ce? Im a man from behind the scenes. Kuromori house is that kind of family I replied. Torii-san, you mentioned your surprise with how I dealt with Kenmochi and his group, where I did an illegal act without hesitation, but you see... That was... Thats because Torii-san doesntpletely understand the true nature of things I dont? Torii-san looks at me curiously. Im a man from the underside. If Jii-chan says that he entrusts me with Kenmochis treatment, then hes saying that he doesnt care if I do anything illegal, we need to deal with the problem swiftly and remove it I stare at Torii-san. Isnt it obvious? If Jii-chan wanted to deal with them normally, he wouldnt ask me. Awyer from the Kouzuki house or Yazawa-san from Kouzuki SS can deal with them The bestwyers of the Kouzuki house were the ones who took care of my adoption into the Kuromori house. If thewyer Kenmochi brought is serious at fighting, then theyre the people to send in. The fact that Im sent out there means that this case needs to bepletely wiped out, it doesnt matter if I turn them into crazy people or murder them socially Jii-chan told me to use all the power I have. Thats already taking Michisbat prowess and Lunas Miko power into consideration. Kenmochis a stupid man, thats why he doesnt understand whats scary about the nobility, remember? Just because he was able to slip inside the Kurama house thinks that he could do the same with the Kouzuki house. Even though the scope of Kouzuki and Kurama house is different. Kouzuki SS is associated with the top brass of Japans police, and yet, they didnt even check that and brought a former police officer with him, hasnt he? And he thought that an inte journalist can be used as a threat. That means, hes a fool who never knew about the world, he only lived in a closed world for himself Kouzuki house influences mass media and newspapers, but... He arbitrarily thought that they do not have power over the inte. Kouzuki SS has units that profess in information gathering over the inte. Minaho-neesan also uses the inte to manipte public opinion about Shirasaka Sousuke. Were not weak when ites to the inte. The only choice when dealing with such abysmal idiots is to take them down immediately. Letting them swim across the society will only cause trouble People who dont knowmon sense has to be removed. Its what happens when youck the desire to learn about the world properly Jii-chan said. If he wanted to threaten me, then he shouldve brought along some VIP politicians from the ruling party or the president of the economic association. Fools who have no wisdom need to be put down as soon as possible Taking himself, awyer, a former policeman, and an inte journalist? Its futile to bring such party here Thats why I had him deal with them. Nagisa-kun, a bunch of schoolgirls and he should be enough to deal with them. Sending awyer to deal with them will make me aughingstock Jii-chan said. Thats my ce. Well, just think of it as someone who takes out the stupid people. I deal with guys who others shouldnt deal with Even yesterday, I had to deal with Tendou Sadao and his group. Eri and Rie plus the girls, the daughters the Yakuza left behind. Its not light-duty. Even now, Im entrusting you with such valuable role Huh, Jii-chan? The conversation earlier wont be convincing unless it was you. If Misuzu or Ruriko talked about the same thing, Yoshiko will only cover her ears I looked at Yoshiko-san. I think so too Misuzu and Ruriko, the people she wants to be equal since half a year ago. Hearing them tell her that theyre different is a bit harsh. Torii-kun too. You were with him during the negotiations and thats why everything he says sinks into your chest Its frustrating to say but yes, it does Torii-san. I knew Kenmochi-sans magnificent activities as a businessman and the presence of thewyer and other adult men in the room were enough to get me agitated. I couldnt see the situation calmly like how Kuromori-sama did. Having it all exined to me now made me understand. I see. It was the right choice to cut him off without hesitation Yes, I also understand it well. Like, why Onii-san did it And I felt my spine shiver Huh, even the twins? Onii-sans amazing. As expected I understand now why all the beauties cant leave Onii-san No, even if you tell me that... And, you have a lot to think about, dont you? Jii-chan speaks to Kurama Misato-san and Arisu-san. Or should I say that we should understand our situation better? Misato-san replies. Thats correct Jii-chan smiles. Kouzuki and Kurma house have different scope. Misuzu is giving you favorable treatment because you are also a daughter of nobility, but... Depending on Misuzu-sama and everyones kindness is not allowed in our ce Well understood Misato-san; Can I at least ask for you to look after the employees in the hotels and inns Kurama houses manage? Hmm. Kaan and I will do something about that. The traditional buildings will remain, and we will make arrangements so they can live in peace Jii-chan promises with a smile. Then, I will speak my oath once again. I, Kurama Misato, will work as a prostitute for the rest of our lives to return our debts to Kouzuki-sama and Kaan-sama Umu. I have heard it. You will have to sign a contractter, and the contract period will only be for five years But I... Im saying that its good enough Jii-chan said. I thank you for this favor Kurama Misato-san bows her head to Jii-chan. Yes. Seeing you find your resolve is refreshing, well done finding it Misato-san shows no more hesitation. M-Misato-oneesama, w-why? Arisu-san is surprised by her sisters change. Arisu, you need to understand your ce too Misato-san speaks with such lonely eyes. You should understand it once you have sex with Master Seeing that the conversations calming down, Michi distributes the tea. Or should I say, someone like you who has a stubborn heart wont open up unless your virginity is forcibly broken Y-You... Youre just Misuzu-samas bodyguard, yet you speak so rudely to me Arisu-san, the daughter of Kurama houseins to Michi. Rie and Eri are ordinary people but Michi is Misuzus bodyguard. Thats how she senses it. They both go to the same school so thats how she sees it. Thats why Im telling you to know your ce Michi told Arisu-san. Yes, Kurama Arisu is no longer a daughter of nobility. Misato-sans oath just now is to save the employees of the businesses that Kurama house carries, but... Kurama houses fall is already decided. Jii-chan nor Misato-san didnt mention any condition of saving the Kurama house. Ah, hello. Its Kouzuki, is this Kuram-kun? A moment, Ill let your daughter talk to you Jii-chan hands the receiver to Misato-san. Father, its Misato. Im very sorry for making you worry Misato-san talks to her father Yes. It is as you say, Father, Arisu, and I asked Kouzuki-sama to help the Kurama group. Yes. Its as you ordered I watch Misato-sans phone call as I drink tea together with Michi and the twins. Then, yes. If Arisu and I be the sacrifice, then he will save the Kurama group. Kouzuki-sama and Kaan-sama, Father, both Kouzuki and I gave our acknowledgment, what about Father? The head of the Kurama house should know the meaning of turning his daughter into a sacrifice. No, I gave my acknowledgment willingly. Besides, Father, Im sure that you already know that Kenmochi-sama caused trouble for Kouzuki-sama Kenmochi came to the Kouzuki mansion to make threats and Kurama house immediately cut connections with him. Kouzuki-sama is quite angry with this incident but still, if we sacrifice ourselves, he promised to save the Kurama group. Father, if you trample on Kouzuki-samas goodwill, consider that the employees of the Kurama group lost in the streets Is this the same girl that has her sister embracing her trembling body until this morning? Now, I can sense the strength in Misato-san. The will to do something by herself. Thank you. Then, Arisu and I will stay in this mansion. Is that okay? Father Arisu-san looks at her sister lonely. Kouzuki-sama, my father wants to talk Umu, Ill take it Jii-chan takes the phone. It is as your daughter said. Kaan and I will be taking care of everything and so dont make a move. Listen. In Kenmochis case, I have sent you the documents of the subject but, the foreign investors who deceived you are dangerous people. Well deal with them all. Well look after your house and all the employees in the businesses under your umbre. You do not need to worry about them from now on That means... I will take custody of your daughters for five years. Therefore, you will need to vanish behind the clouds for five years as well. Dont leave Japan. If youre abroad, foreign investors will get to you. You do have enough assets to hide in the country for five years, dont you? Get those and escape right now. What are you dissatisfied about? I did promise to save only the business under the Kurama house Jii-chan gives the final push. Its your fault to let Kenmochi Yuugo deceive you. As mentioned earlier, the foreign investors who screwed with you are horrible people. They wonte and attack you for as long as youre in Japan. However, if you go outside, Kaan or I cant guarantee that you will stay alive Thats not a threat, half of it is true. The foreign investors controlled Kenmochi and intend to take over the whole Kurama group. Who knows what happens if we hinder them. And youre asking if well return the Kurama group to you in five years? Of course, we wont know that until we fought against foreign investors. I cant promise you anything if its five years from now. Neither Kaan nor I am prophets. Even if Kaan and bring out funds to help the group instead of you, its unknown whether the Kurama group will survive or not. Anyway, our priority is to save the traditional buildings and its employees because you affected them with all the mess you got into And, theres no guarantee that the Kurama group will return to Misato-sans father in five years. I dont think theyll give it back. They might return it to Misato-san or Arisu-san, but... Jii-chans already given up on the current head. I have removed Kenmochi Yuugo from the board and so youre the next target of the foreign investors, thats why you need to disappear now. Ill give you this warning. If you dont know where to run, then ask Seki from Kouzuki SS. Shell give you advice and support you. For now, just leave Tokyo Kouzuki-sama, please let me talk to Father too Arisu-san talks to Jii-chan, but... Yes, Seki. You should know her. Talk to her from now on, okay? Umu, I see, I get it. Do your best, umu He ends the call. He never even thanked me once I knew it, hes got that character. Kouzuki-sama, why? Why did you not let me talk to Father! Arisu-san speaks with a look of despair. What can I do? I never heard him say let me listen to my daughters voice Jii-chan said. What a loose man. He couldnt even imagine that this might be hisst conversation with his daughters. He thinks that since youre here, he can just make a call anytime What a hopeless father. I couldve told Father that we can rebuild the Kurama Kaku... Arisu-san said. However. I think that their father already forgot about the Kurama Kaku which he destroyed. Tea. Drink it Thats right, drink some tea Arisu-san drops her shoulders, Eri and Rie offer tea to her. Drink something warm, try to ease up Yes. You should... The two smiled at Arisu-san. Arisu, take it Misato-san tells her sister. We have no choice but to live in this ce clinging to theirpassion. If you refuse their kindness, youll never receive it again Be sure to thank the girls for the drink Michi told Arisu-san. Arisu-san also knows that the Kurama house cant save them anymore now that theyve gone this far Thank...you Arisu-san takes the tea the twins gave her and drinks it. Yes, cant help it. Youre already embarked aftering this far Eri-chan and I will help you out on your first experience The twins seem to have changed their thoughts on Arisu-san as they also had useless parents. Then... Kuromori-sama Yoshiko-san whispers to me. I still want Kuromori-sama to have sex with me Huh? I have decided that I want Kuromori-sama as my first time Then. But, to be honest, Yoshiko-san, you dont like me that much, do you? I know. Im the one who took away her beloved Ruriko from her. Thats why theres a line between our rtionship. Yes. Therefore, please vite me Yoshiko-san? I dont mind if its the time of your choosing, I want you to vite me with all your might Yoshiko-san speaks with a straight face. I want to connect with Ruriko-sama through the same genital that Ruriko-sama loves. I want to receive the same semen released inside Ruriko-sama Yoshiko-sans life is to stay behind Ruriko. Please take care of me, Kuromori-sama She whispers to my ear, then she goes to Misato-san. What do I do? Chapter 1005. Noon Sunshine / Arisu’s resolve. Thank you for waiting. Lets go upstairs It seems the room for Kurama Arisu-san to lose her virginity is prepared. Ruriko came back. It seems that Misuzu remained in the bedroom. Oh, Nagisas also here. I will be watching from another room. Yoshiko,e with me Jii-chan called Yoshiko-san. I-I... Whatever choice you pick, it wont change the fact that youre my granddaughter Jii-chans aware that Yoshiko-sans lost. Yeah, this... They should go to another room together. I think that she needs some time to calm down her mind and look at herself objectively. If not, shell let her negative emotions take over and Yoshiko-san will likely act rashly again. Lets go, Yoshiko Yes, Grandfather Yoshiko-san replies to her Grandfather like theres no other choice. Then, good luck, Kurama Arisu-kun Jii-chan smiled at her then left the room. Yoshiko-san greeted off the Kurama sisters and followed. Well, how is it? Nagisa asks Torii-san with a smile. Oh right, she was also with us during our negotiations with Kenmochi. Nagisa and Torii-san. It wont be weird even if Nagisa suddenly talks to her. Besides, Torii-san sighed in relief as the pressure is loosened together with Jii-chans leave. Somehow, everything is beyond my expectations Torii-san replies. I understood that the world Ive been living in is ultimately a small world protected by rules made by someone else, and some people are beyond the rules, where it doesnt apply to them Well, thats how it is. But, you had it better. You learned that without losing anything Nagisa. When I was at your age, I was kidnapped, raped, forced to work as a prostitute, then thats when I learned that thew and the rules of the society doesnt apply for everyone Torii-sans startled and looked at Nagisa. Listen. There is no such thing as right in this world. Justice,w, things that should be, theyre all just ideals. It would be nice if its like this That means, the real world is much more distorted. Its filled with contradictions, and double standards are normal, theres no end to it if you point them out I think thats right. You canin about how its against the rules, its unfair, its unjust, its double standards, but nothing will change. The world has always been unfair. Therefore, those who are alive only have to do whats best at their time. Doing everything they can by themselves. Theyre desperate for their lives after all Theres a mountain of stuff that one has to do. If you have time toin, then you better act on what you must. Youre going to lose your chance if you dont. You cant agree that the girls need to have sex with him, can you? Nagisa asks Torii-san straightforwardly Yes Torii-san said. Arisu-san and Misato-san are shocked. Do you know why you feel that way? Torii-san; Its because Kuromori-sama and Arisu-sama dont love each other Thats... I believe that those who dont love each other shouldnt do any sexual act together Right. Its not right in your world Nagisa says with a smile. But, it does happen. I know a lot of women who were coerced to be prostitutes. It may not be right but the reality is that women and men who dont love each other do have sex However, why is it that someone like Kurama Arisu-sama, a daughter of nobility, who has no sin, have to experience this! Torii-san speaks her true opinion. I was also a high school girl who has no sin too, I wasnt a daughter of nobility however Nagisa said. Well, that may be true but Arisu-samas still 13!! Its too early for her! I feel sorry for her! Onee-san, if youre going to say that then include us too, were also 13 Eri said. Thats right. But, we were able to do it Rie. Yeah. We did it with Onii-san many times But, we dont feel sorry for ourselves And we would hate to have other people say that they feel pity when theyre just watching from the outside I mean, we and Onii-san know that this is the only way We dont feel any regret, right, Rie-chan? Yes, Eri-chan Then, Eri looked at Arisu. Thats why you dont have to be afraid of it Just entrust your body to Onii-san Nothing will begin unless you have sex If you do it, youll understand. Thats how it was for us For real, if only you could join in our family I think the same way Arisu-san... I-I dont want it! Arisu-san is also released from Jii-chans pressure. Im a daughter of the Kurama house! Im Kurama Arisu! I will never join you no matter what! Yes. That is what Arisu-san truly thinks. Her true nature. The 13-year-old youngdy of nobility has a stubborn heart. Oh well, youll know once youre done Eri smiles. Thats right. Youre just a woman before being a youngdy Once you feel Onii-sans penis enter you and the hot stuff released in your stomach, youll understand The twins told Arisu-san. Misato-oneesama! I-Im scared! Arisu-san clings to her sister. However. Endure it, Arisu. This is the only path for us Misato-san understands. To Jii-chan, Kurama house is already abolished. Misato-san and Arisu-san are no longer daughters of the nobility. They have no choice but to do what Jii-chan tells them to guarantee the stability of the businesses and employees that the Kurama house controls... Without the service Kouzuki house is going to provide, Kurama house cant revive themselves in the future. I will be a prostitute. Therefore, Arisu, give birth to Kuromori-samas child, that child will be the hope of the Kurama house I understand the reason why Jii-chan isnt letting the two be prostitutes. A girl who bes a prostitute, the child of a woman who sold her body for money cant inherit the nobility. Its unknown who the child is. However, Arisu-sans child will surely be mine. If Arisu-san bes my sex ve. Yes. Onii-samas child is all our children. Naturally, we will be backing up the childs future too Ruriko says with a smile. Its a promise of revival of the Kurama house using Arisu-sans child. Therefore, Mariko-san mentioned that Onii-sama and Arisu-san shouldnt have sex because they dont love each other, thats wrong Ruriko? The right thing to say is that Arisu-san has to work hard so Onii-sama will love her Indeed, he wont have problems if you dont want to have sex with him, he has a lot of girls with him Nagisaughs. Thats right, Im here Me too You girls, its half a year too early to say that Michi res at the twins. You should say that once youve done outdoor sex, car sex, strolled outside wearing nothing but a cor, and various sexual situations Michi said. Wait, you did that? Eris surprised. Isnt that obvious? Ruriko smiles gently. When Onii-sama is aroused, we must be ready anytime, anywhere, letting him release it inside us Im ready to let Master vite me while I wear school uniform during a midsummer storm outside Michi...Thats... Ill check the weather forecasts. We need toe up with ideas too Right. Lets think of scenarios where only the two of us can make it possible If we dont find any feature, well lose to the Onee-san Not just the Onee-san, Eri-chan Oh right, Agnes-chan and Luna-chan are also rivals Those girls are much cuter than us The twins said. What about blindfolding Onii-san then ask Who are you having sex with right now? Oh, thats a good idea! Eri-chan Hmmm. No, I can tell that right away Wait, really, Onii-san? How? Onii-san? Well... Well, Eri and Rie may have the same face, voice, and looks, but, you two have a different entrance, and I can feel it The two of them have a warm and narrow pussy but... Eris really tight. Ries flexible, but it sucks good. Huh, really? Is our pussies that different? Oh well. If its the two of us, Onii-san can enjoy the variation Oh, youre right. He wont get bored coz theres two of us The twins are optimistic. Compared to that. The Kurama sisters are showing a gloomy expression. Anyway, lets go upstairs. Misuzu-oneesamas waiting for us Ruriko tells us with a smile. Uhm, why are there so many cameras? Misato-sans surprised. Arisu-sans trembling. Why? Isnt it normal to make records of a womans first time? Ruriko replies with a smile. The room Misuzu and Ruriko chose is a spacious bedroom. Theres a big double bed in the middle, and the surroundings are filled with cameras on tripods. Ruriko and I also have recordings of our first time I still record all my experiences like normal. Its the record of my exchange of love with Onii-sama after all These girls really love recording sex. Thats true for us too Yes,st night, there were cameras around us too There sure were a lot of photos Its recorded, just like ours Rie told Arisu-san. What are you talking about? Its not the same at all, the room has a different grade Eriined. Yeah, Eri and Rie lost their virginity on... An old training building for Kouzuki SS, a tatami nap room thats no longer used anymore, but... This room is within the Kouzuki mansion, a private era for people outside the main family. The ceilings tall, and it looks like a first-ss hotel with the furnishings. Even the bed. Whats with this?! Is this gold? Eri looked at the foot of the bed and said. Its brass. Gold is soft and so its not fit to use as a foot of a bed Misuzu replies with a smile. This bed is antique. Its been used since 100 years ago Is it okay to use something that amazing? Rie asks. Its okay. It wont break Misuzu perceived the question as Its an item from 100 years ago, it might be easy to break. However, Ries question is is it okay to have sex with such an expensive antique bed? Well then, Misato-san, please sit over there Misuzu beckons her to the chairs near the wall. Its the viewing seat for Arisu-sans deflowering. Oh, Edie and Yomi are sitting there already. I came to watch Same! These two are getting along recently. We thought that Agnes might get too aroused if we call her over and so Manas looking after her Yeah, recently Agnes is a bit too energetic. Lunas with her. We asked everyone to y with Mao-chan That means Haiji and Koyomi-chan are with them. Tsukiko-oneesama hasnt returned yet, and so Yomi thought that she should be here I see. if Lunas with Agnes, then...It would help to have someone who has Miko power. Then, I guess we should sit over there too Nagisa told Torii-san. Since it hase to this, Torii-san sees that she must watch Arisu-sans deflowering at least. Besides, shes already caught in Nagisas motherhood before shes aware. I think that Torii-san is weak to big sisters she can rely on, just like Kaan Momoko-neechan. Those who are always isted tend to findpanions they can trust like that. Thats how she is with Nagisa. No, maybe Misuzu asked Nagisa to look after her. Misuzus quite worried about Torii-san. You too,e here Nagisa invites Kurama Misato-san. However, Misato-san. Uhm, Kuromori-sama. Can I ask you to have sex with me before Arisu? Misato-oneesama? Arisu is still too young. No, of course, I understand the situation as to why Arisu needs to experience sex with Kuromori-sama. However, I want to ease Arisus fears by letting me, her elder sister experience it first Misato-san says, but... Cant do that Why is it, Kuromori-sama? Misato-sans program will be different as youll be a prostitute I said. Im not going to teach Arisu-san anything about how prostitutes have sex Misato-san will learn how to be a prostitute. That means I have to teach her to see me as a customer and find the appropriate sex for me. Misato-san and I cant be lovers. If I show her our sex, then Arisu-san will think of how prostitutes have sex too Where she does nothing but to entertain her customer. She will misunderstand that its normal sex. Im very sorry. I never thought that Kuromori-samas giving Arisu that much consideration. I apologize Misato-san bows her head to me. Misato-san, please understand. What Arisu-san and Im about to do will be different with yours Certainly Misato-san replies, but... Arisu, your big sister will watch you from here She sits next to Edie. Do your best in what you have to do Onee-sama Arisu-san is uneasy, as expected. If youre a daughter of the Kurama house, then make your resolve. Arisu, you willingly said that youll do it Y-Yes The 13-year-old youngdy trembles. Onii-san, shall we take off our clothes? Eri asks me. Yeah, should Eri-chan and I show off how we have sex first? Just like how it was during our first time Oh right, I did show them sex before I deflowered them. I think that itll give her some peace of mind if we show her that Onii-sans thick penis can enter our young pussies Thats right. If she sees that Onii-sans penis shoving inside us, she will recognize that it can go inside her too Knowing that Arisu-san lost her home. Eri and Rie became kind to her. But... Its okay. Not in her case... I looked at Arisu-san... Arisu-san thinks that Eri and Rie are different from her That shes a youngdy of nobility, that she needs special treatment. Thats why, even if we show that Eri and Rie can have sex, she wont believe that she can Eri and Rie aremoners, and so they can ept my penis to the root, but... Shell think that her body is noble, and so it might be impossible. Therefore, were not going to show anything before her. Arisu-san will have to experience it without any knowledge Besides, this girl has no interest other than her own sister. She has to experience everything with her body. I see. I get it now Yeah, I guess were going to spectate together with everyone Rie-chan, spectating is a weird word, you sound like youre going to watch pro-wrestling Oh, youre right Eri-chan No, this is a battle. A battle between Arisu-san and me. Then, go for it Were going to be cheering from behind The twins sit down together with everyone. Edie, Yomi, Misato-san, Nagisa, Torii-san, Eri, Rie, Luna. 1 These are the direct spectators. The other people are probably watching the video from the cameras. Michi and Mizushima Karen-san stand before the door. Michi teaches Karen-san of how servants should behave. Shes no longer a youngdy and so she has to be ready to follow Misuzus orders from the side. Then. The fixed cameras will be gathering all the videos and photos in thatptop, just likest night Ruriko, the recorder who loves filming sex, says. Then, I will be taking still images but, for the video recording at hand... Will be me The two youngdies of the Kouzuki house are the ones recording this deflowering, thats quite amazing. Then, Arisu-san, please head to the bed Ruriko says. Huh, uhm Arisu-san looks at her sister. Go, Arisu Misato-san says with a mournful face. Yes Arisu-san heads to the bed totteringly. Sit down there. Yes, right in the middle. Face this way Ruriko gives instructions. Arisu-san sits down and looked at the camera. Okay, lets begin our filming The cameras looking at the bed all turned on their redmps. Of course, that includes Misuzus handy-cam. Then, look this way and state your name Misuzu asks Arisu-san. K-Kurama Arisu Arisu-san thinks that its a ritual for deflowering. Well, seeing the youngdies of the Kouzuki house do it, Arisu-san would believe that. Whats your age? T-Thirteen Arisu-san replies while trembling. Is this your first time in sex? O-Of course Are you a virgin? If you are, then reply I am a virgin I-I am a virgin Arisu-san replies with a blushing face. Youre going to have sex with Danna-sama, wont you? Who is it? Face the camera and answer I-Im going to have s-sex with K-Kurmori-sama You dont mind if he cums inside, right? W-What is that? Arisu-san replies worriedly. Its something that feels good. We always let Danna-sama cum inside us Ruriko also does it Misuzu and Ruriko speak brightly. T-Then, Im okay with it too Say it properly. This recording will remain forever. This is a recording of Arisu-sans life Arisu, Misuzu-sama is right Misato-san calls her sister. I-I understand I-I would like to ask to cum inside me too Arisu-san says while trembling. Well done. Then, Arisu-san, take off your clothes now Misuzu speaks brightly Huh? Arisu-sans trembling stopped. You cant have sex unless youre naked. Take off your clothes, your underwear, and show your birth appearance to us Chapter 1006. Noon Sunshine / Arisu’s deflowering 1: Sink or Swim Take off all your clothes, Arisu-san Misuzu says while facing the camera to Kurama Arisu-san. ............ Arisu-sans startled. Whats wrong, hurry up and take your clothes off Misuzu pushes Arisu-san with a bright tone. I-I cant Oh, why? T-Thats... Arisu-san looks at the girls on the seats near the wall, watching her. Especially her big sister, Misato-san. I mean, its embarrassing to get naked in front of so many people Arisu-sans still young. Shes a youngdy of the Kurama house. This must be her first time feeling this humiliation. You wont just get naked. You will also have sex with Danna-sama right in front of everyone here Misuzu said. Thats why you should take off your clothes already. Youre going to experience something more embarrassing than just getting naked N-Nooo!!! Arisu-san, who said that shell have sex with me out of necessity... She trembles from the realization that its real. M-Misuzu-sama, I think I should go first Misato-san tries to stand up, but. No, youre only spoiling Arisu-san with that Misuzu rejects Misato-sans proposal Misato-san, you cant keep Arisu-san safe in your hands from here on Misato-san will be a prostitute. Minaho-neesans new brothel is moving forward. She can no longer protect her little sister. I... Yomi, do it I look at the shrine maiden of the Takakura shrine. Okay, leave this to Yomi Yomi stands up smiling. Okay, look into my eyes Arisu-san unconsciously looked at Yomi due to her bright tone. Okay, captured! Auu?! Arisu-sans body trembled as she looks into Yomis eyes. Ill only control your body so your mind wont break! Okay, now look at Misuzu-oneesamas camera ????!!! Arisu-san faces the camera, ignoring her will. Okay, now take off your clothes N-Noooo Yomi takes control and unbuttons Arisu-sans clothes. Her eyes look at the camera lens. Shes not just undressing, shes doing a strip show. D-Dont look! Please dont look at me She must be desperately resisting inside. Arisu-sans fingers show trembling. Despite that, she sure is taking off her clothes. Yeah, thats a nice body, but not as much as ours But, this girls got a fair white skin The twins said. I mean, shes a youngdy. Of course, our skins would lose Still, thats expensive-looking underwear. Thats different from the cheap ones we had Err. Im going to buy your panties, dont mind that Yay~ As expected of Onii-san! Ill pick some lewd underwear! I want something frilly Then, lets go buy them together. I know a good store Nagisa smiled at the twins. Meanwhile, Arisu-san is now in her underwear. The twins are right, the size is for middle-school-girls but this is high-ss underwear. This has to be silk. I guess she chose good underwear since shes going to the Kouzuki houses party. Stop right there Okay, stop I give instructions and Yomi stopped controlling her body. I give a look at Arisu-sans underwear figure. Yeah. Her body is appropriate for her age. She hasnt developed that much but its not bad either. Her breasts start to swell. Although, her stomach and hips still have a childish figure. Hmm, her legs are long. And Ries right, her skin is fair white. Danna-sama, what do you think? Misuzu asks. Right, I think that her body should be able to handle it. She has enough growth that she can ept my penis If her body is in the same state as Koyomi-chan, where shes 12 and yet her body is still of a 4th grader, it would be impossible to have sex with her, but... Arisu-san seems okay. Its obvious, we were able to do it We were okay to have it shoved inside us Eri and Rie said. Yeah, her body isnt that different from the twins. Although, Arisu-san has longer legs, and her hips are higher. Her breasts are also a bit abovepared to the twins. How do I say it, her body has an aristocratic proportion. But, the twins have the charm of ordinary people, so they wont lose to Arisu-san when ites to cuteness. Thats good enough. Continue taking off her clothes Okay, lets resume Yomi instructed Arisu-san to start stripping again. She puts her hand behind her back and unhooked her bra. N-Nooo, d-dont look!!! She says, but, Yomis controlling her body, and so she cant hide her chest. Puffy young chest. Her pink nipples are retracted, but it cant be helped. Im going to suck it outter. Nice breasts Rie praises the shape of Arisu-sans chest. Ries breasts are beautiful too Huh? Auuu, thanks, Onii-san Onii-san, what about me? What about my breasts? Err. Eris breasts are good too Ehehe, thanks~ Girls love receiving praise. They feel happy especially when you praise their body. I wont lose when ites to breasts! Yomi presents her prided loli-tits but... He loves all kinds of breasts, be it big or small. Thats why dont be so proud about the shape Nagisa told Yomi. Yes, it got me to leak out some murder intent Michi, the representative of the t girls, says. Dont mind it. Danna-sama loves that you dont have any breasts Misuzu told Michi. When Danna-sama does it with you, doesnt he always touch your chest and lick your nipples? Well, Michis chest may look like t at a nce, but... You can feel something bouncy below her skin that you can call her breasts. I love touching it and licking it. Yes, Im sorry Michi bows her head. Im the one who said too much. Sorry Yomi bows her head to Michi, then... Arisu-san who is under Yomis control also bowed her head. Ahaha, whats that, so funny Seriously, when youre under control, you cant do anything The twins have experience with the Miko power. Then, lets take off the panty! Okay, now! Huh?!!!! N-Noo! Noooo!!! Arisu-san may scream her opposition but her hand is going to her panty. Then. Her panty went down smoothly. Wow, theyre growing For real Youre exaggerating... But, Arisu-sans groin sure has some thin pubic hair. D-Dont look! Please dont look! Arisu-san screams, but... Her hand isnt trying to hide her groin. It must be embarrassing to have some hair growing on your groin even though its early Yeah, true No, you girls are exaggerating For now, lets capture that Ruriko presses the shutter on Arisu-sans naked body. D-Dont take photos! Please dont take photos of me! Arisu-san pleads desperately, but... Okay, lets change pose Yomi had her sit on the bed and spread her legs wide. N-Nooo, I dont want this!!! Arisu-san cant even cry because shes under control. I think that Yomis getting better at controlling people. No, her skill to control has always been stronger than the mind-reading power. Yomis power is blooming as shes experiencing practical use. Danna-sama, what do we do now? Huh, Misuzu? Should we let Arisu-san stay like that, or? She smiled at me. This is a guest room so its prepared. Oh right. Yeah, then lets shave it Hotels do have a shaving razor with them. Therefore, Kouzuki house also has those prepared for the guests spending the night in this mansion. If I want to make Arisu-san aware that shes no longer a daughter of nobility, then... Shaving her has merit. Michi, bring it Please give me a moment Michi immediately goes to the adjacent bathroom. Then. I have prepared the goods you ask for Oh, its a T-shaped safety razor and a bottle of medicated bubble soap. Okay, Ill do it. Yomi, have Arisu-san lie down on the bed. Then, spread her legs Certainly I go to Arisu-sans side. W-What?! Noooo?! What are you going to do?! Arisu-san trembles in fear. W-What are you going to do with me? Well, shave Shave? Im going to shave your pubic hair Then, her face turned pale. I dont want that! Nooo! Help me Onee-sama! Okaa-sama!!! Yomi shut her up Okay Nguguuuu!!! Arisu-san cant speak now. I smear Arisu-sans pubic hair with the froth from the soap. Nhiiiii?! Arisu-sans body shows rejection as soon as my fingers touch her skin. Well of course. This must be her first time having a man other than her family touch her, and its her crotch. This girl is a youngdy of nobility. Shes been in an all-girls prestigious school since kindergarten. She uses a private car tomute to school and so she never rode a crowded train. Of course, she never met a molester. Dont move, Im going to shave you, youll get hurt if you try to move No, I only said that but Arisu-san cant move since Yomis in control of her body. But since thats the pattern, I did say it just in case. Hii! The razor de touches Arisu-sans soft skin. Zorizori. Zorizori. Zorizorizori Master, I have prepared warm water. And a towel As expected of Michi. I washed the razor with the hair on it on the pail Michi brought with her and then... I continued shaving. Zorizorizori. Zorizori. Zorizorizori. Before long. Its smooth now! Smooth! The twins said. Theres no more hair in Arisu-sans crotch. Yeah, now this is cuter Or course, shes a cute girl and yet shes hairy down there, its got that gap that makes it lewd but... But when its smooth it has that sense of cleanliness I think so too Eri and Rie give their impressions but Arisu-san is just dumbfounded. Shes facing up the bed limply with her legs spread wide. Okay, we can proceed now. Yomi, let Arisu-san speak now. However, dont make her shout Its annoying to have her scream when Im right next to her. Okay Auuu Arisu-san immediately reacted. Arisu-san, youre going to answer my questions I ask while touching Arisu-sans smooth abdomen with my forefinger. Arisu-san, have you masturbated before Answer Yomi forces her. W-Whats Masturbate? Oh, I see, she doesnt know. It means touching yourself here I-I never did that. Its a dirty ce She has no masturbation experience. Then, how much do you know about sex, Arisu-san? Arisu-san trembles. I-I only learned what they taught in school Misuzu, how do they teach about sex in your school? I asked Misuzu. Lets see. In elementary, there were several sex education lessons, but... They say that you shouldnt do it unless its with your marriage partner Ruriko joined in. Indeed, its to prevent any premarital sex In middle and high school, they teach about pregnancy, read stories about girls who had a hard time, and show documentaries and such They thoroughly inform that if we had sex, and became pregnant, it will not just shame us but our whole family Furthermore, they say that when you get pregnant from a man who isnt your fiance, an unknown man, not only your father and grandfather will be theughingstock, but your whole family Oh right, theyre all youngdies from noble families. They fear to bring shame to their family the most. Therefore, theyre under the perception that once they have sex, they will get pregnant immediately. Anyway, they see sex as something fearsome I see. Arisu-san, do you know the specifics of how to have sex? The male genitalia enters the female genitalia, then the egg cell and sperm cell bonds Oh, this is hopeless. She cant understand it if I just tell her. I see, I guess you never saw a man and a woman have sex in video, have you? I havent. Its only through textbooks I see. Then, Ill teach you everything I take off my clothes. First, I get naked from my top. Then, my pants. Look, this is swelling, isnt it? I show my penis below my underwear. This is a male genital I lowered my briefs. I show my erect penis pointing at the sky. W-Whats that?! This must be Arisu-sans first time seeing a sparkly hard penis. This shouldnt be in her textbooks. This thing of mine will enter Arisu-san My fingers trace her tightly closed slit. I will shove this to the root, piston, and pour my semen inside Arisu-sans womb. Thats what sex is T-That cant go in!!! Arisu-san stares at my penis with fear. Are you stupid?! It will go inside! It will fit in Thats right! It went inside us after all The twins said. Well, were going to check whether it can go in or not I looked at Yomi. Make her spread it Okay! Huh? Eeeeeh?! Arisu-san makes the M pose with her legs. Then, she opens her slit with both hands. Yeah, its pink. Yomi knows how to open it and so I can see it inside. I see your hymen I can see the whitish membrane, Really? I want to see it! Me too! The twinse to the bed. This is the hymen I point out. Ooh, I can see it clearly I didnt even know much about it since I was losing my head that time We have the photos and videos, you can check yourster Okay, Onii-san Me too Then, the twins looked at Misato-san. Onee-san, you should take a look too Thats right. Its the proof of your sisters virginity Misato-sans confused. She will lose it soon enough Yes, Onii-sans penis will tear it up As soon as she hears that, Arisu-san; I dont want this! Im...Im!!! She shouts with her legs spread wide and her slit spread open. I dont want this!!! However... Thats not allowed Yes, not allowed The twins reply to Arisu-san with apletely nonchnt face. Its your fate to have your virginity taken away humiliatingly. Give it up Thats right. Cant do anything about it Its okay, Onii-sans your partner It will be fun soon enough The twins say with a smile. Look up Nagisa tells Misato-san. Youre the big sister Misato-san; Yes, I understand She leaves her seat and heads towards us. I would like to see Torii-san came here too. Shes peeking at Arisu-sans pussy. This is the hymen Eri points for me. Is that so? Misato-san and Arisu-san look at the proof of Arisu-sans virginity. Onee-sama, I Arisu, endure it. If youre a daughter of the Kurama house, you will endure this Misato-san speaks to her sister while on the verge of tears. I will also experience the same thing as Arisuter However. No, youll experience something far crueler Nagisa said. After all, youll be a prostitute She says with a smile. Despite knowing that your sister will experience something worse, the younger sister cant endure this? Nagisa said. Arisu-san; Ill endure it, Ill endure it all. Just please, Onee-sama She looks up at her sister. Stop trying to shed tears for me Yes, Arisu, I will endure too. Misuzu and Ruriko take photos and videos of the sisters. Chapter 1007. Noon Sunshine / Arisu’s deflowering 2: Loss of Virginity Ill endure it, Ill endure it all She lies down on the bed naked, spreading her legs, showing her pussy. This must be the biggest disgrace for a youngdy like her. However. This humiliation is just the start. Arisu-san, have you ever kissed someone before? I asked. Nobody, other than Father, Mother, Misato-oneesama, and Pero Arisu-san res at me. Is Pero a dog? Or a cat? It might be a hamster? The twins said. Its a dog, but... Misato-san replies to her sister. I see. I guess you wont have problems with kissing I then push my lips to Arisu-sans face. H-Hiiiii!! No, stop! Stop! Shes so scared even though its just a kiss, but... Yomi Okay Yomi strengthens her control. Nguu! Make sure her eyes remain open I instruct Yomi. Arisu-san needs to see clearly whos doing it to her. If she closes her eyes, and she forgets the memories of this, then it has no meaning. Nnnnn?!!! Nnnnnn?!!! Arisu-san looks at my approaching face in fear. I pile my lips on top of Arisu-san. Yeah, thats soft and puffy. Okay, Im taking photos Ruriko takes photos of Arisu-sans first kiss with me Kuuuu!!!! Tears form from Arisu-sans open eyes. I licked it off. Its a bit bitter Then, I kissed Arisu-san on the lips again, and open up her mouth using my tongue. I gently stroke Arisu-sans perfectly closed teeth on the surface. Hey, open your mouth Nn, nnnnn?!!! Yomi said. Then Arisu-sans mouth loosens. I push in my tongue in her open mouth. Yes, then, you use your tongue to entwine Arisu-sans seek my tongue as Yomi imagines. We continue our French kiss for a while. Arisu... Misato-san leaks a sigh of grief as she looks at her sister toyed with. Then, I finally let go. Haa, haa, haa, haa Arisu-sans face is flushed. Her young breasts move up and down from her deep breaths. Sorry. My arousal is directly conveyed to her Arisu-san is currently linked with Yomi through her Miko power. No, thats okay. Let it be I say while checking if Arisu-sans crotch is wet. Yomis arousal lit the fire in Arisu-sans body. It will be smooth to deflower this beautiful youngdy. I licked Arisu-sans nipples. Hyaan Then, the back of her ears. Aaauuu Both of them are Yomis sensitive spots. When I attack Arisu-sans spots, Yomi can feel it. Then, Yomis arousal is being fed back to Arisu-san. W-Whats this?! Yomi, whos already ustomed to sex is pouring the pleasure to the body that never experienced masturbating before. It makes you shiver, doesnt it? I crawl my tongue around her nape. Iyaaaaaaa....aaaaahn Kufuu, ahn~ Arisu-san and Yomi moaned at the same time. Then, I go to Arisu-sans breasts. I grab her nicely shaped cute breasts. That pleases Yomi. Auu Yomis loli-huge-tits feels bby, but... Arisu-sans young breasts are still a bit stiff. Well, how does it taste? I crawl my tongue on her are thats hiding the nipple underneath. I roll around my tongue. Hyaaan! Maybe she experienced kissing a dog, but... This is her first time having someone lick her breasts. Hyaaaaaaaaaa....uuuuuuu In truth, she should only feel disgusted from having someone she doesnt like crawl his tongue on her breasts, but... Yomis arousal is burning Arisu-sans lust. After giving her a few more licking... The nipple in the center of her are finally shows up pointed. Finally. I give it a strong suck. Aaaa?! Look, Arisu-san. Your nipples came out. It says hello I roll my tongue around the nipple that showed up. N-Noooo, nooooo Shes afraid of pleasure. She can feel it, even though a man is ying with her body. Okay, now its the other nipples turn But, I brush away that difort. Using stronger pleasure. Ah, aaaah, aaah Somehow, Onii-san seems to be a bit more gentle than with us? Eri asks Rie. Well, cant help it. Why, Rie-chan? I mean, we were much more stubborn than that, thats why Onii-san had to thoroughly destroy us on our first time Oh, I get it now He had no choice but to make us wheeze and unable to stand up Rie knows. After confirming that both her nipples are pointing out now, I crawl my tongue down to Arisu-sans lower half. Hii?! I never thought that shed react that much when I licked her navel, but... Well, this is her first time having a man lick her navel anyway. Now then. I spread out Arisu-sans thighs once again... Then, I bury my head on her crotch. Iiiiii, Noooo Arisu-sans eyes look at me in fear. Coming from her closed slit... Is warm liquid dripping out? Youre wet, Arisu-san W-Wet what? Look, theres love nectaring from Arisu-sans body, leaking to this ce I open her slit with my fingers. Her love nectar drips out. I-I dont know any of that. Aaaah, O-Onee-sama, whats going on with Arisu?! Is Arisu sick? Arisu asks her sister. Youre not sick. Arisu-san, this ce is getting wet to prepare for my dicks insertion. All girls are like that Thats right, were also wet Me too The twins said. T-Thats wrong. Im different from you Arisu-san shouts. Oh? But Im also wet Me too, Im already drenched But, Misuzu and Ruriko speak to Arisu-san with a smile. Being a youngdy doesnt matter. Women all get wet. Anyone does Yes, and this pleasure is the same I push in my tongue inside Arisu-san. Kyaaauuu!!! A-Arisu?! Misato-san stood up unconsciously, but... Just let him do it Nagisa stops Misato-san. If you dont loosen up her entrance like that, her first time will be hard. Hes doing that to make Arisu-sans first experience a little better at least. So just watch her Right. If it was the perverted men in our hometown, they wont even care about her body and just shove it in Onii-sans gentle, and so he never did anything absurd with our bodies Nagisa said. The twins added. However. Hiiii, haaaaaa!!! Noo, Dont lick me! Dont lick me in that ce! Arisu-san screams with teary eyes. The Kurama houses youngdy got naked, and have her genital area exposed, But, to have a man lick the most impure part of her body must have some unbearable humiliation for her. How is it Onii-san? What does her nectar taste like? Eri asks. Its sour I replied. N-Nooooo!!! Arisu-san, look... Women do have sour love nectar most of the time. Oh, I can smell it from here T-Thats...e-embarrassing Dont be embarrassed. Either way, youll soon get to smell ours too Thats right. Then, well all be friends in smell The twinsughed. I dont want that! No! I...I...!! Aaaah! I exposed Arisu-sans clitoris. Yeah, this ruby-colored bean is shining. W-What are you doing?! She never masturbated and so she doesnt know about this. Their schools sex education probably never taught them about the pleasure of the clitoris. Hmm, just giving Arisu-san some pleasure Then, I use my tongue on that spot. Hiiiiiiii!!!! I give it a lick with the tip of my tongue. N-Noooooooooo!!! I suck out her liquids. Aaaaguuuu While I continue to lick her clitoris. I grab and massage Arisu-sans bouncy ass. I stretch out my hand and stimte her side, her stomach, tickling her erogenous zones. Haa, aaaa, auuuuuu, kuuuuuu!!! I attack Arisu-san with pleasures she never experienced before. A-Arisu seems to be in pain, c-could you at least give her some ck? Misato-san says as she worries at her gasping sister. Its okay. Hes making adjustments, and Yomi-chans with her Nagisa answers Misato-san kingly. However Besides, if she climaxes once, it will be easier for her What does climax mean? Misato-san doesnt know about ecstasy in sex. Youll see it soon enough Nagisas right. The results of my persistent attacks on Arisu-sans vagina with my tongue; N-Nooo!!! W-What? Somethings strange! Aaaah! Arisus feeling strange! Onee-sama! Save me! Onee-sama! Misato-oneesama!!!! Yeah, shes going to cum soon enough. I spurt the movement of my tongue. Kuuuu, aaaaaaaa, M-Misato...Misato-oneesamaaaaaa!!! Wrong! Onii-sans the one doing that Thats right, feel Onii-san, not your Onee-san The twins said. Arisu-san looked at me. At that moment. Kuuuuuuuuuuu, haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Her thighs sandwich my face. Arisu-sans back bent and her whole body trembles. Kuaaaaaaaaa!!! She reached the climax. Her love nectar squirts. It sprayed on my face. Haaa, haaa, haa, haaa, haaa Arisu-san lost her strength. However, shes still in ecstasy. Her hips twitch from time to time. Her love nectar doesnt stop its flow. Her whole bodys sweating. Here, Danna-sama I wipe my face with the towel Misuzu gave me. Haaaaa, haaaa, haaa, haaa, haa Arisu-sans whole body is loosened up. Shes paralyzed in pleasure. This should be good. I get on top of Arisu-san. Misuzu and Ruriko prepare their cameras for the decisive moment. W-What are you doing? Arisu-san continues to breathe roughly, looking at me with her eyes melting in pleasure. I-I, Kurama Arisu...f-for someone like you... I smear my ns with Arisu-sans love nectar. I...I cannot allow any man to enter me...for the sake of the Kurama house It seems that her head is hazy as she soaks herself in the aftertaste of ecstasy. Arisu-san talks about her thoughts as the youngdy of nobility in that dreamy state. I cannot allow you, a man, have your way with my body However. Kurama house is no longer nobility. And, were naked on the bed. Its toote to refuse. Arisu-san, youll be my woman My penis approaches Arisu-sans slit. N-No. I... She still isnt aware of her situation. Listen, youll be my woman I open Arisu-sans slit. Then, pushed in my tensed penis. Guuu???!!! Arisu-sans brought back to her senses. But, its toote. It hurts!!!!! Nububububu!! My erect penis opens her virgin hole and spreads it. Nooo, W-Whats this?! Noooo!!! Ooh, I can feel a wall against the tip of my ns. Arisu-san, Im breaking this Huh? What? Arisu-sans still trying to catch up her breath... I pushed it in with force!!!! Kihiiiiiiiiiiii!!!!! Zuruzuruzuru, zuru... I broke through her hymen with an overwhelming force Guaaa! It hurts!!! Now that I broke her membrane, shes mine. Then, I slowly invade her warm honey pot with my erect penis. Aaaaaaaaa!!! Zununu!!! It goes in until the root A-Arisu!!! Stop crying. If you cry for her, itll only make her feel miserable Nagisa tells Misato-san. O-Okay Misato-san desperately holds her tears. O-Onee-sama, I...whats going on with Arisu? Arisu-san cant ept whats happening to her body. Its as you can see Onii-san prated you His thick penis is inside your pussy now I can see it from here. Youre now a woman The twins tell her the truth. Arisu-san also notices Misuzu and Ruriko taking photos of the connected part. N-Noo! Dont take photos of that ce! Oh? But didnt you already gave consent for this earlier? Misuzu asks Arisu-san with a bright tone. T-Thats because I never knew...I never knew that it would be this embarrassing! Arisu-san screams. Indeed, I guess the image of sex is different from what you imagined Misuzuughs. I was like that too. I never thought that I would spread my legs like a frog and have a male genital shoved inside me so humiliatingly Now that you mentioned it. They only show the couple hugging each other naked in shoujo manga You never see a woman spreading her legs or the piston motion at all Right... Its too vivid that its scary, right? But, this is what real sex is. You and Danna-sama have be one N-Noo, I dont want this. It hurts. Please leave. Please pull it out!!! Arisu-san protests, but... No I mean, Onii-san still havent released it inside of you Sex is about pouring in the semen deep inside you Didnt you ask for it? It wont end until Onii-san cums inside of you The twins said. Arisu-san; T-Then, hurry up! Hurry up and cum and leave! She speaks with amanding tone. Shes still a youngdy. Once I cum inside, youll get pregnant. Youll bear my child Huh? I think you learned that much in your schools sex education, right? Arisu-san starts trembling. The fear of bing pregnant has be real and is rushing on her. On the other hand, everything so far hasnt been real for her. Besides, let me enjoy for a little longer I said. I want to enjoy Arisus body to the fullest Nguu I slowly move my hips back and forth. Arisu-sans young pussy is tight and warm. Im viting her with my erect penis. I-It hurts! Stop! Please! Arisu-san pleads as shes about to cry. But. It shouldnt hurt that much Yomis controlling Arisu-sans sense of pain. Doesnt it feel good to have Senseis penis piston inside of you? She can feel sex with me through Arisu-san. And, Yomis pleasure is conveyed to Arisu-san... It would be hard to make her cum in sex right away, but... Arisu-san should feel more of the charms of sex than its pain. Nooo, aaaaa, aaaaaa, aaaaa! I continue to shove inside this swaying young body. I grab and hold Arisu-sans breasts. I rub her are with my thumb. Uuuuu, why, why do I have to do this? Dont mind it. Its your fate I said. Arisu-san, no, Arisu, its your fate to have sex with me. To bear my child. Okay? Arisu Uuuu, I-I...O-Onee-sama! Misato-oneesama! Arisu looks at her sister while I vite her. Arisu, Kuromori-samas right. This is fate. Therefore, you must serve Kuromori-sama. I think thats whats best for you She says to convince herself. The Kurama sisters have no ce to go as the Kurama house has copsed. If she stays with me, Kouzuki house will keep Arisu safe. If she leaves this ce, she has nowhere to go, no path to choose Misato-oneesama Dont look at me but at Kuromori-sama. Youre no longer a daughter of nobility, and so you must depend on Kuromori-sama, and offer your everything to him B-But, I... Arisu desperately pleads to her sister. You should abandon your pride already! Arent you naked over there, with Onii-san viting you? Eri shouts. Thats right. Youre naked. Youre no longer a youngdy. Youre just a ve. Onii-sans lewd ve Just like us And if youre no use as a lewd ve, then Onii-san will toss you away Eri and Rie... These girls want to get along with Arisu I stopped moving my hips and said. Huh? Arisu looked at me. Youre of the same situation. Theyre my sex ves. And from today onwards, Arisu too Thats right. Ruriko and I will only see Arisu-san as Danna-samas sex ve Yes. Kurama house no longer exists Misuzu and Ruriko speak clearly with a smile. Arisu; Uuuu, Uuuuuu, uuuuu Tears spill from her eyes. She finally understands everything that happened so far. That shes no longer a youngdy. Dont cry. Were in the middle of sex I suck up Arisus tears. Itll get a bit intense but endure it. Im going to pour it all inside Arisu Yes Arisu replies with a small voice. Lets go Higii!!! I m my hips in. I kiss Arisus lips. This time, she obediently epts my tongue. I enjoy the feeling of her cute breasts and young skin. Uuuu, uuuu, uuuuu Arisu endures my invasion as her body sweats all over. I looked at her face in pain, then... Oh, its rising. Arisu I raise my body and grabbed Arisus hips. Then, I spurt my hips stronger. Panpanpanpanpanpan!!! My abdomen ms into Arisu and it makes a loud sound. Nguu, guu, guuuuuu Arisus cute breasts sway around as I vited her. Itsing. Arisu, look at me Arisus eyes look straight at me I, who vite her young body. Thats right, thats the face of the man who took your first time. And, that will be the only man who wille inside you. Arisu, Im going to cum! Aaaaa! I speed up my hips. You should say Cum inside me Hurry! Dont make Onii-san wait The twins said. Arisu-san; C-Cum inside me Uoooooooooooh!!! C-Cumming! Doooopu!! Doooopuu!!! I ejacte inside Arisus womb. See? Can you feel the warm stuffing inside of you? Thats semen! Onii-sans baby seed Arisu-san... I-Its hot She looks at me in a daze and muttered. Uuuugh! I shove my hips deeper and continue my long ejaction. Then, I reach out for Arisus sweaty breasts. I grabbed it tightly. !!! I... Arisu, youre mine now...follow me Yes, certainly The youngdy falls from her status and falls into a sex ve. She replies as such. Chapter 1008. Noon Sunshine / Arisu’s deflowering 3: Second Round, no pulling Out. Yeah, Arisu has a good body Even after ejacting, I didnt pull out my penis from Arisus insides. I y with Arisus flushed skin while its still inside. Her body is wet from sweat. Uuuuuu Arisus in a state where she would burst into tears already. However, Yomis taking control of her body right now. Her eyes are opened wide. She endures the pain from the deflowering. Yeah, I want this body to serve me forever. Arisus got a cute face too I kiss Arisus cheeks while groping her tits. Arisu still hates my kisses. Arisu, you dont have a lot of rules to follow, and so you should remember them now I ordered. First is that youll never have sex with anyone but me. Second is that once I ask for it, youll let me have sex with you, wherever and wherever. Lastly, is to get along with all my women. Thats all Arisu gives me a dim look. If you can follow the three of them, I wont abandon you. Youll be allies with my women. You can study whatever you want for a future you desire. I guarantee you that your dream wille true, no matter what it is I speak to Arisu-san while still connected to her. On the other hand, if you cant follow any of the three, youre kicked out. I dont need women who cant follow my rules, and I dont care whatever happens to them. If you die a dogs death when I abandon you, I wouldnt care Arisus not replying. Shes just staring at me. I promise to that rule. I swear. To follow it even in death. I will Me too, I made the same oath Eri and Rie tell me. Therefore, all you have to do is do the same thing Join us as Onii-sans lewd ve. Okay? The twins tell Arisu. You girls... Torii-san who silently watched Arisus deflowering talked to the twins. Why do you trust Kuromori-sama that much? It wasnt long since you became acquainted with Kuromori-sama, havent you? No, it hasnt even been 24 hours since I met the twins. Our first meeting wasst night when they were hiding in the Karaoke bar together with Tendou Sadao. And its still afternoon, the sun is still shining down on us. Uhm, Onee-san, you probably are a daughter of some wealthy guy somewhere too Eri looked at Torii-san with a fed-up face. Thats why you probably wont understand Onee-san, youre in a ce where you can decide for everything yourself Yeah, but were different We cant even choose how we live our life nor our destiny Instead, were always forced to follow someone elses Do this, do that, The twins said. Were born as the children of Yakuza, we never had a good future, to begin with, Our parents are an idiot Yakuza, and scums In one or two years, wed be forced to dopensated dating, and soon after, we would enter prostitution Of course, there are some people in this world who are willing to put themselves aside and find a decent path, taking responsibility for their actions, but... Were just 13 you know? What can we do against our Yakuza parents? Even the people around Father are scared toin Besides, nearly all our rtives are Yakuza too We never had anyone decent around us. The twins said. Then, our Father brought us to Tokyo by force, and he became crazier and crazier coz hes getting overwhelmed Then, when Otome-chan was gone, they started gang-raping Sonoko-chan It was extremely dangerous, we thought that Father would just go full insane and kill us Tendou and his group are dispatched to Tokyo by their boss orders from Kansai, but... Nothing went smoothly other than Tendou Otomes invasion in the Mizushima house. The pressure must be unbearable. Also, Onii-san saved us Eri looked at me. But, to tell the truth, talking about turning us to lewd ves was actually absurd True. We just met and he already did it with Eri-chan and me We didnt have a choice Its either Be a lewd ve, or get tossed out But, we have no ce to return to Even if Father dies, the other useless yakuza will get us Thats why we have no other choice Our only path is to be Onii-sans lewd ve The twins said. That means, you have no choice, and so you chose the path to be Kuromori-samas ve? Torii-san said. Thats a poor way to say it but yes But, thats not the proper way to say it Eri and Rie smiled. We dont know if we fully trust Onii-san yet, but... We dont even know why Onii-san is in this wealthy house Oh, the twins dont understand my rtionship with the Kouzuki house. But, Onii-san, everything he says and does are all absurd, but... Onii-sans always serious And we know that hes serious when he says that hell keep us safe Thats right, and so weve got no choice but to believe in Onii-san We have no other paths and if we dont trust the only path we have, which is Onii-san, then... We have no choice but to give all our trust. Its natural The twins said. Onii-sans reasoning is messed up but it goes through What does that mean? Torii-san asks Rie. We have nothing with us. No money. No family. Our parents are dead. We do not have anything But, we have our bodies and our bodies... Eri puts her hand on her chest. Thats why...we only have our bodies to repay Onii-san with his promise to protect us Thats right. We pay for the ce to stay, for the food we eat, and everything with our bodies Thats why its natural to be a lewd ve Arisu listens to the two talks. But, youre still too young! Isnt it natural to save you instead?! Torii-san shouts. Huh, why? Were no beggars I mean, who would save someone without anypensation? Thats not how this world works The twins said. I mean, after having sex with Onii-san a few times... Listening to Nei-oneesan and Mana-oneesans stories... We finally understood What Onii-san wants isnt just our bodies Not just to have sex with us What Onii-san wants is... A family that we can be together in peace Were family, and so we can have sex Those who arent in the family dont have sex I... We know Onii-san didnt want to have sex with Sonoko-chan or Otome-chan He has this Onee-san with her mysterious power, and yet... Thats right. Onii-san can use that to manipte their bodies and forcibly have sex with them But, he never did that Sonoko-chan and Otome-chan are also beauties The twins testified. Then, aftering to this mansion, and meeting Onii-sans family Everyones much cuter, smarter Also, the girls all want to live together with the family If were with them, Im sure that every day is fun Everyones so kind to us who just came in Theyre good people If thats the case, then we also want to live together with them If Onii-san can gather such good people, then we will trust him of course Girls Nagisa embraced the twins in both arms. Its okay. Im your family Then. You dont have to volunteer. We cant afford to do anything for a stranger for free after all Nagisa. Even if we look like this, were desperate. Desperate for our survival, our familys survival Thats right. It doesnt matter that we have Kouzuki houses backing. Our true nature is a criminal organization. We all love him. We never trust anyone who cant offer their mind and body to him, nor well be allies with them. After all, weve experienced so many people deceiving us so far Thats... He trusts us. Thats how were able to trust him too and all the people he trusts. He wont trust someone who isnt worthy. He will only have sex with people he trusts. Therefore, we trust those he has sex with, and theyre family Thats right. That means, Onii-san trusts you, and thats why he had sex with you Eri said. Arisu reacted. Her pussy mps my penis thats still inside of her. I-Is that so? Arisu asks me. Do you trust me? I... Arisu lived a life as a youngdy, and so you just dont understand it yet. But, youre a kind girl, and I know that you will realize it soon enough Why? Arisu, you alwayse to protect your big sister Ever since the party yesterday, she embraced her timid sister. Youve got to be a kind girl Kuromori-sama Then, Misato-san... Arisu-san, I believe that our situation now is the same as these girls. Kurama house can no longer protect us. No family will wee us as a daughter of nobility They no longer have the privilege and pride as the daughter of nobility. Just like those girls, we have nothing but our bodies Misato-san said. If we receive Kuromori-samas favor, then I dont think that we will be exposing the shame of the Kurama house to the society I guarantee that Ruriko said. Misato-sans case of bing a prostitute too, your customers will only be a few people that Jii-chan will personally choose. It should only be the big-shots of the political and business circles, they wont talk about Misato-san I said. The ck Forest will resume as a high-ss brothel. Minaho-neesan will stop any weird people froming in. Instead, if they toss us out, we dont know how much humiliation we will receive. It wont affect just us but also the honor of our ancestors Misato-san said. These girls are correct. We have no other path to choose from now. However, Im thinking that this choice is not a bad one Not at all, Im telling you, this is better I think so too The twins said. Only we will know that Arisu-san has be Danna-samas ve. Nobody outside will know Misuzu said. If you still refuse after hearing all that, youre just an idiot Youre not qualified to be our ally Then. Its not You My name is Arisu Arisu looked at the twins and said. Im Eri and Im Rie I think that Ill be causing a lot of troubles but please take care of me Arisu told the twins. Then. Kuromori-sama, I make my pledge. My oath. I will put the pride and honor as the daughter of Kurama house in this pledge Arisu? I am Kruomori-samas ve. Please guide me to your hearts content Her eyes stare at me earnestly as she speaks. Id say that its not guide but screw instead Yeah, I mean, Onii-sans penis is still inside The twins said. Please screw me Arisu said. Then, my erect penis just got harder. Arisu I slowly resume my piston. Uuu, uuuu Its okay, Im watching over Yomis relieving Arisu of her pain from the deflowering. Youre going to feel a lot of pleasure from Sensei viting you Uuu, uuuu, uuuu!! Arisu moans every time I push. Thats not it. Dont say Uu, uu, but make a cute moan, say Ahn, ahn. Danna-sama likes theter Misuzu gives her advice. Uuu, aaah, aaahn, ahn! Arisu immediately changes her noise. What an obedient and smart girl. Your body is great, Arisu. Its tight, warm, moist T-Thank you A body worthy of a lifetime love Thank you Arisu tears up Oh my, she started crying Of course she will. Its not her familys greatness or her wealth, Onii-san values her purely for her body. But, I believe the same thing Yeah, Arisu-chans cute The twins said. Eri, Rie, hold Arisus hand Okay, Onii-san Okay, Ill take the right hand, Eri-chan take the left The twins hold the hands of Arisu as I vite her. We will be together forever Thats right. If you want, we three can be sisters Thats a good idea. The three of us are the same age anyway Yes, lets do that. Right, Arisu-chan?! The twins said. Arisu Yes, please take care of me I... Eri, Rie, lick Arisus breasts Kuromori-sama? Arisus surprised. But, the twins; Sure. Either way, the three of us will be having sex with Onii-san a lot Arisu-chan, well make you feel good with our tongues Eri and Rie run their tongue on Arisus are. Kyauu, aaah, noo, this is embarrassing. Ahn! Dont be embarrassed. You can lick ours too next time But before that, were all going to lick Onii-sans penis together The twins continue to lick Arisus breasts. Thats great. Now I no longer need to regret about Arisu I have to follow up with Misato-santer. For now, she has her resolve and so it should be good. Aah, aaah, aaah, aaahn! Arisu continues to moan. However, I dont think that she could reach a climax for her second time in sex. I would need Yomis power and Michis Shingetsu to make her experience it. but... It would only be redundant for Arisu. So, Ill just ejacte and end it with that. I speed up my hips. Aaah, aaah, aaaaaah!! Hold it for a little longer, it will be over soon Onii-san will be cumming soon enough The twins cheer for Arisu. I swing my hips and enjoy the feeling of Arisus insides. More sweat floats on Arisus skin. My sweat drips down to Arisus cute stomach. Aaah, Arisu! Im! I... This is the second round without pulling out, Arisus body sways lewdly as I vited her. Yes, Im viting her. This girl. Uugh. Look at it, Arisu-chan Onii-sans about to cum Arisus sweating, making a face of pain, then Eri and Rie look so cheerful. These three beauties look up at me. This would be the moment to release my liquid inside Arisu. Aah, aaah, Arisu!!! Aaah, aaah, Kuromori-sama!!! Arisu moans loudly as I head to thest spurt. Look, Arisu-chan, now Ask for it Arisus big eyes look at me. Kuromori-sama, I want it! Give it inside Arisu! Aaaaaaaah!!! C-Cumming!!!! Arisu!!! Ah, so hot!!! Arisus insides ept my hot semen. Wow, Onii-san, hes pouring it with such pleasure. So cute True, so cute. Look at it Arisu-chan! Hes so pleased to release it inside Arisu-chan O-Onii-san!!! Arisu reached out her hands, trying to embrace me who is ejacting inside her. Arisu! Arisu!!! I continue to cum inside Arisu. Aaah, aaah, its so hot, its spreading Thats right, that is Onii-sans baby seed Lets have a race who gives birth to Onii-sans child first The twins speak happily... Haa, haaa, haa I fell on top of Arisus body exhausted. That was great. Arisu I kissed Arisu and she entwined her tongue with mine. Me too, Onii-san Me too I kissed the twins as well. The twins kissed Arisu. Yep, everyones getting along. I try to enjoy the aftertaste while still connected to Arisu for a while, but... Onii-sama, I think its about time Ruriko who is in charge of photography called me out. Oh right. We still have to do the ceremony after the deflowering. Arisu, Im pulling out Huh? Its okay. Well do it again soon enough I pull out my penis from Arisus insides. And of course, theres blood. My penis is dyed red. Uuuu Just hold out for a little bit, Im pulling out now My ns passes through the narrowest part. Wow, Onii-sans penis looked like it was born from Arisu-chan Eri said as she watches me pull out my penis from the opening. Then, immediately after; Semen that turned pink from the blood spills out from Arisus slit. Misuzu and Ruriko capture it with their cameras. Okay, Arisu-san, no, youre now Arisu-chan. Look at the camera and speak your thoughts Misuzu points the camera on Arisus face. A young girl whose legs spread wide, sweating all over, and arge amount of semen mixed with blood pouring out of her slit. Arisus making a worn-out face. Arisu feels happy to give her virginity to Kuromori-sama. Please use Arisu for the times toe Arisus starting to be aware of her second life as my sex ve. Shes taking attention to what to say to please me. Im d we saw Arisu-chans first time too! Me too! Im happy to be here The twins speak with a smile. Master Michi brings a lot of towels from the other room. Oh, that helps. I will be wiping this part Michi gently wipes my penis smeared with virgin blood. Arisu-chan, Ill wipe your body Then, I will be wiping Onii-sans back Everyone rallies to wipe our bodies. Misuzu and Ruriko capture that moment. The moment of our family. Misato-oneesama, please do not worry about me anymore Arisu tells her sister as semen drips from her crotch. Yes, Im in peace too Misato wipes the tears with her hand. Uhm Torii-san speaks up. I...I understand...Kuromori-sama didnt choose me, no, I understand that Kuromori-sama hasnt considered me but...that... What? Am I that foolish of a woman? Oh, speaking of which. I did tell Torii-san that shes an idiot. What I mean is that, do I really have no charm as a woman? Err. Thats not the case Eri said. I think so too Rie. Arisu-chan and we have no other paths to choose from, and Onii-san is ready to ept us, and so thats how it happened Its natural, just like how water flows from high to low But, in Onee-sans case... Onee-san, you have a lot of choices in your life The twins said. Right. Unless you get naked, prostrate yourself, and beg for it, he wont do it with you Nagisa said with a smile. Thats... Torii-sans dumbfounded. Youll never kneel before him to keep your pride. That hurts the pride of all the women he has Yes. That is why Onii-samas not having sex with Yoshiko-oneesama Nagisa said. Ruriko added. She hasnt met the conditions to receive Onii-samas embrace. All she had to do is offer her all to Onii-sama Ruriko, she heard my conversation with Yoshiko-san. No, this is the Kouzuki mansion. Im sure that there are also hidden microphones everywhere. Well then, you all should take a bath and wash off the blood Nagisa told Arisu and me. Ah, Im joining in Me too! I want to wash Arisu-chans back! As soon as the twins said that Bokan!!! The doors smashed down!!! Aaaaaaah! Arisu-ojousama! That figure?! What happened to you?! Youre bleeding! Bastard! How dare you hurt Arisu-ojousama!!! The bodyguards of the Kurama house, Anjou Kinuka, and Miatama show up. However. These two are wearing some lewd micro bikinis, why? Kinuka, take Arisu-ojousama! I will give this man a divine punishment!!! Okay! Mitama-oneesama!!!! The Anjou sisters jumped inside the room??? But... ...... Shingetsu! Edie from outside the room... And Michi from inside the room uses both their Qi skills on them. Migyaaa!! Muguuuu!!! The Anjou sisters fall to the floor. hey, hey, dont rush in you girls Then, the main star enters... Katsuko-nee, wearing the same micro bikinies in with a smile. Chapter 1009. Noon Sunshine / Stupid Sisters Muuuuuu, Misato-sama Mumumumu, Arisu-sama!!! Anjou Mitama and Kinuka are wearing nothing but a micro bikini... They still call the name of their Masters despite rendered immobile with Qi skills. I-Iming to save you W-We will not fail! Theyrepletelycking inmon sense, and are somehowcking as bodyguard siblings, but... Their thoughts towards the Kurama sisters are genuine. Hey, girls. You should calm down Katsuko-nee, wearing the same micro bikini with her dynamite body speaks to the two. Didnt I tell you earlier? Shes not injured nor bullied. What theyre doing is sex. An act of love Err. Oh right, Katsuko-nees been looking after the Anjou sisters for at least three hours now. These girls had no knowledge when ites to sex Huh? No, but didnt the Anjou sisters also attend Misuzus school as bodyguards? I mean, I just heard that the students of that school at least had sex education. Of course they learned that from their school, but its only taught for the youngdies, right? Oh, I see. The students in Misuzus school are 99% daughters of the wealthy men of the political and business circles. Among those youngdies, those who are allowed to bring their attendants or bodyguards are only about 20 from elementary until high school. Theyre all youngdies of nobility, and they all visited the party of the Kouzuki house yesterday. That means its clear that more youngdies dont have attendants or bodyguards with them. Thats why sex education lessons are oriented towards youngdies. I mean, they wont give a separate lesson for the employees. Besides, these girls were sleeping like a log when ites to lessons unrted to them They were asleep? But, if its in the tests, we listen earnestly It would soil Ojou-sama if we have poor grades They let people like us attend to that academy, and so we cant go easy on our studies Its natural as the vassals of Kurama house However, if its a lesson that is unrted to the exams We just take our time to sleep with our utmost We need to be in perfect posture as bodyguards of our youngdies after school It doesnt matter what the lesson is, we will sleep The Anjou sisters said. Then that means, homeroom, any lessons that arent on the tests, and music appreciation and such... I asked. We sleep on them Them Yeah, theyre consistently broken. Theyre stupid as bodyguards. They think of only staying loyal and keeping the Kurama sisters safe, they dont see even themselves. They dont think about it. Thats why I taught them about sex briefly. We cant move forward if they dont have any knowledge Katsuko-nee smiles. No, Katsuko-nees sex education might be a bit too extreme. So girls, what the younger youngdy is doing is sex. Its nothing bad. Its an act of love. Instead, you should greet her Congrattions Katsuko-nee said. Thats right. We havent greeted Arisu-san that yet Misuzu speaks brightly. Congrattions on losing your virginity, Arisu-san Congrattions on losing your virginity, Arisu-san. Now, youre our sister First, Misuzu and Ruriko. Congrattions. Youre now a woman. Just like us Thats right, congrattions! Arisu-chan, you can bear Onii-sans child anytime now Yes. Youll be a mother. Just like us. Congrattions! Nagisa, Eri, and Rie said. Edie and Michi are silent. Its because the Kurama sisters think of them as bodyguards. Therefore, theyre not saying anything. On the other hand, Torii-san is dumbfounded. Then. Theyre right. Congrattions, Arisu Misato-san, Arisus elder sister congrattes her on losing her virginity. Mitama, Kinuka. Arisu will be serving Kuromori-sama from this moment Misato-san speaks to her loyal servants. She will be by Kuromori-samas side all the time and will serve him for the rest of his life. Therefore, this is okay. The two of you should give praise to Arisu who offered her body to Kuromori-sama She cant say that Arisus be my sex ve. That...uhm, that means? Mitama-san asks Misato-san. Is Arisu-sama going to marry Kuromori-sama? M-M-M-Marry?! Kinuka-san panics from what Mitama-san said. A lifetimepanionship means marriage, isnt it? Mitama-san asks her Master with a straight face. Thats not it. As you know, Kuromori-sama is engaged with Kouzuki Misuzu-sama Misato-san said. Then, what is it? N-N-N-No way?! The Anjou sisters give Misato-san a grave look. Right. To make it easy for you to understand, Arisu has be Kuromori-samas concubine Concubine???? That means she wont be married on paper but she will be Kruomori-samas mistress? Mitama-san res at me. Kinuka-san followed. Yes. Its an honor Misato-san? The situation has changed while you were gone. Kurama house is in fact demolished. Arisu and I no can no longer return home W-What?! Is that true? What do we get from lying to you? The history of Kurama house has ended She speaks mournfully T-Thats stupid! Kurama house who has an honorable origin cannot end! The Anjou sisters desperately appeal. The cause of it all is the failure done by the head of Kurama house, our father. He trusted Kenmochi-san and allowed foreign investors to take control of him. He defiled the honor of all the nobility, and so its natural that they will me him. Kurama house has lost their pride as a member of the nobility, and nothing can make up for those crimes. Therefore, Kurama house has to copse But, that would mean... Its too much trouble for Misato-ojousama and Arisu-ojousama!! Kinuka-san and Mitama-san said. Misato-san shook her head. I had the same thought until earlier, but its foolish. Its too spoiled. Its not a thought suited for a daughter of the Kurama house She shows a lonely smile. Arisu and I were born in the Kurama house, and we were loved by everyone as a daughter of nobility since childhood. They even blessed us with such loyal servants, which are the two of you Yes, we are! We will serve you all the time Except, the reason we have servants like you is that we were the daughters of the Kurama house. It wasnt our own strength. We sisters have always been protected by the Kurama house Arisu-san. We have grown up like that, and so thats why we cannot allow ourselves to remain unharmed during this family crisis. We are the proud daughters of the Kurama house Misato-oneesama Arisu looks at her sister like shes about to tear up. All while exposing her naked body stained with blood and semen. If the house copsed, then all we have to do is revive it! Mitama-san said. Thats right. Misato-ojousama, Arisu-ojousama, and our hands...we can revive the Kurama house!! Kinuka-san too. We will work ten times harder than before! Ill do my best hundredfold! Well give the family its the greatest revival! Hey, hey, hey, what are you going to work hard on? These sisters only live out of their momentum. Theyre not bad girls though. I dont need your help Misato-san refused them. No, I seek no help from you girls She looks at the Anjou sisters gently I will be a prostitute to buy back the fortunes Kurama house lost. I will save money, trying to regain back the hotels and inns of the Kurama group that had to be given away one by one as much as possible I-If thats the case, I will too Yes, Kinuka will apany you! The Anjou sisters knock their chests. You cannot. We have lost our status as daughters of nobility, we need no bodyguards. Instead, if you stay with us, youll only hinder our work We cant sell a prostitute who has a bodyguard with her ring at the customers. Its far from making it hard for them to buy her but its just troublesome. They might stab someone without warning. And as for Arisu, as mentioned earlier, she will be Kuromori-samas concubine. You may not understand it but... Arisu-san speaks with a straight face; Its an honor to be a concubine of Kuromori-sama, Misuzu-samas fiance. Listen, that would mean that Arisu-samas child would be treated as a half-sibling of Misuzu-samas child, the sessor of the Kouzuki house! Thats... Arisu and I may not be able to revive the Kurama house. However, Arisus child with Kuromori-sama can. No, I will be opening the path to prepare the revival of the family by recovering our assets. That will be my goal for the rest of my life Misato-san got over everything and has resolved to be a prostitute. Thats how it is. Therefore, Arisu, you must devote yourself to make Kuromori-sama love you. You must not be selfish. You must fulfill all of Kuromori-samas wishes. You must never hurt Kuromori-samas feelings. If you do that, think of it as the end of our dream of reviving the Kurama house The elder sister of the Kurama house orders her sister to submit to mepletely. And to Misuzu-sama and everyone you will meet, you must not disobey them, be modest with them, and be sure to lower your head. Its because of their kindness that youve be Kuromori-samas concubine. You may live Arisu but that doesnt mean that you have all the rights. Therefore, you must not make any unnecessary ims. Do not cause trouble to them. You must not be ashamed that youre a daughter of the Kurama house, do not forget the pride of being born in a noble family, and live with a sincere attitude Misato-san speaks to her sister like its herst farewell. Arisu sits down on the bed. Thank you for the advice. Misato-oneesama is correct She bows her head with her fingers pressed down. Youre overthinking it! Arisu-chan has us Thats right! We wont make Arisu-chan lonely The twins said. Please take care of Arisu Misato-san bows her head to Eri and Rie. T-Thats not needed Please raise your head. This isnt something where you ask us a favor for Arisu-chan is already our family Thats right! Its natural to get along with those in the family The twins said. Arisu; Thank you. Thank you Tears spill from her eyes. Come here, Arisu I embraced Arisus body. Eri and Rie touch Arisus skin. U-Uhm, w-were... Mitama-san speaks with a dumbfounded look. What will happen to us? To us? Kinuka-san seems confused. Arent you fired? Edie said with a smile. Arisusing to us and so she has enough security Edie looked at the Anjou sisters. Theres me. Michi. Haiji. Yomi and Luna are also training to be bodyguards. We dont need you, girls, The Anjou sisters are shocked. Besides, you girls are weaker than us. Youre useless as a bodyguard The color of their eyes changed. If thats the case, I challenge you to a duel! Duel! Then, the winner will be Arisu-samas bodyguard Bodyguard! If youre a samurai then youll ept this challenge!! Challenge!! Err, calling an American beauty a samurai? I mean, is Mitama-san even a samurai? I wont allow that Misuzu said. Youre not to decide who bes the bodyguard of who. Dont be selfish Mitama, Kinuka, apologize Misato-san speaks harshly. I-Im very sorry Im sorry for the noise The Anjou sisters bowed their heads. However, if thats the case, Misato-ojousama. What do we do from now on? Should we shut ourselves in the mountain and train? Can we be the bodyguard of Arisu-samas child? The children of Kuromori house will only have Kuromori houses bodyguards I said. Then, we will be watching over Misato-ojousama and Arisu-ojousama from the shadows. Is that okay? We will protect from the shadows! Hmmm. Look, do the two of you know anything else other than being a bodyguard? I asked without thinking. If its stealth skills then just a bit Mitama-san replies. Exactly what? Well, we can disappear in the shades of the evening, and infiltrate to snatch away secret messages Use water escape ninja arts to cross over moat We can explore enemy territory disguised as Komusou We can use Kunai and make a hole in mud walls Well, as expected of the bodyguards serving the Kurama houses ancestors. Their tech progress stopped during the Edo period. Those are useless skills in this age Edie saidughing. Kuuu, dont look down on Anjou arts!!! We do know that these are outdated! Anjou sisters speak out of frustration. But, that would mean that you girls are useless But, Danna-sama, Mitama-san, and Kinuka-san are both in the top five when ites to our school grades Misuzu said. That means theyre smart. If thats the case, they could start something else other than bing a bodyguard What are you talking about! About!!! Hearing me say that had the Anjou sisters react in resistance. We have been the bodyguards of Kurama house since our birth Me too! Thats how our ancestors lived! Its toote for our generation to stop!! However. But, that Kurama house youre protecting is no longer here I said. Then, we will wait! Mitama-san? We will wait for years toe until the Kurama house is revived! Yes! Mitama-oneesama, we will polish our skills as a bodyguard while we wait! Kinuka-san too. Thats a problem. Or should I say, an annoyance Misuzu said. Please. Mitama Kinuka, forget about Kurama house, about us, and start your own life Misato-oneesama is right. Im asking you too The masters of the Anjou sisters, Kurama Misato-san and Arisu plead the two. Please dont say that! We can do nothing but keep Ojou-sama safe! We have nothing else!! Oh, this is going around in circles. I think this is the fault of the youngdies Katsuko-nee said. Right. I agree with Katsuko Nagisa too. These girls never had a life other than being a bodyguard of the Kurama houses youngdies since childhood. Despite that... Now that the house has copsed, youre telling them to find a new life...Thats a bit absurd Thats right. Even though you couldnt escape from the binds as the youngdy of nobility Telling your bodyguards to leave the life they had so far is a bit selfish The two big sisters said. Then, what should we do with them? Misato-san asks. Katsuko-nee; Theres nothing to do about it. You must take responsibility for them Right. If theyre your servants, then look after them until the end That means... They have to stay as your servants until they be independent Thats right. Your family copsed and you cant hire them anymore, bing independent is indeed a problem Katsuko-nee said. Ruriko nodded. However, its also impossible to hire Mitama and Kinuka as bodyguards, isnt it? Misato-san said. Well, it is as mentioned earlier. Besides, these girls arent suited as Danna-samas servants Misuzu said. Yes. Anjou-san doesnt listen to others, and they move on their own ord. To be honest, Kuromori house cant hire them They have no use when employed, or should I say that theyre only a source of trouble. Kouzuki house wont hire them either Misuzu said. Right. Theyre impossible as bodyguards Nagisa; But, these girls at least can have sex, theyre girls after all Huh, Katsuko-nee? These girls have that kind of personality, but, theyre cute, and they have a good proportion, right? Besides, I had them put on this micro bikini to let you take a look Katsuko-nee says with aposed attitude. Mitama-san and Kinuka-san...you dont want to part ways with your Master, right? You can endure any pain as long as you can be with your Masters, right? Yes, Ill endure it! Ill endure it too!! Nonono, I mean, Mitama-san and Kinuka-san, you dont know anything about sex, right? They just slept during the whole sex education lessons. Even if its a trial of hell I will ept it to stay by Mitama-ojousamas side Me too! Ill do anything to live together with Arisu-ojousama!!! The two speak with their eyes sparkling. Chapter 1010. Noon Sunshine / Foolish Pride Well, it cant be helped I sighed. Kuromori-sama?! It wasnt Kurama Misato-san nor Arisu who raised her voice of surprise but... It was Torii-san. Kuromori-sama, do you intend to ept these girls? Its not about that. Well, Kinuka-san is okay, as for Mitama-san, I cant decide yet I look at the Anjou sisters, at Kinuka-san. Kuromori-sama, why is that? Arisu asks me this time. I already took Arisu in. epting Arisu means epting everything rted to you, right? I looked at Arisu. These sisters have no other life other than being Misato-san and Arisus bodyguard. I mean, their life depends on that job. Its the masters responsibility, Arisus responsibility why they became that way. If thats the case, I cant just leave them alone I said. Thats why I have to do something about them. Theyre Arisus precious servants after all Arisu stares at me. If Im taking them, then they have to be sex ves. I wont ept them as a bodyguard. Im sorry to say that The Anjou sisters cant do work for the ck Forest. I mean, ck Forests work is the brothel and so theres the choice of making them prostitutes, but, the ck Forest has a rule of not using girls that are too young as prostitutes I look at Kinuka-san who is wearing a micro bikini. Yeah, shes just as t as Michi. Well, not as much as Michi. I can see a bit of swell on her chest. Shes petite but she has nice meat on her ass. She seems healthy too. I think that her body can endure sex. Therefore, Ill take Kinuka-san as my sex ve. She has to look for what she wants to do in the future while shes my sex ve Then, I looked at Mitama-san. As for Mitama-san, you have the choice of joining Misato-san as a prostitute if youreing to the Kuromori house Im making it clear to them. I mean, the brothel is under Minaho-neesans territory. I have to talk to her about that I dont think that Mitama-san will be a good prostitute, but... I guess Ill talk to Minaho-neesan at least. We indeedck young prostitutes in the new ck Forest. Mitama-san is a beauty and she has good proportions. I mean, shes voluptuous. I can see it now that shes wearing a micro bikini but... Her breasts are huge. Shes got a voluptuous body that she could be a gravure idol. No, its unnecessary Huh, Misato-san? Kurama Misato-sans servant, Mitama-san... Mitama, as your master, I order you to be Kuromori-samas sex ve. Okay? Misato-san? Certainly, Ill do as youmand Mitama-san immediately nodded. Then. By the way, Misato-ojousama, what are the duties of a sex ve? Err. I also want to ask the same question since earlier Kinuka-san said. Didnt I teach you about it a lot earlier? Its sex Katsuko-nee who took her time to give the girls sex education speaks with a fed-up tone. Yes, we understand about the act of sex that the people do. Also, we understand that it produces a child I also had scales fall before my eyes. To think that you had to go through such process to give birth to a child That means you understand what sex means, right? Katsuko-nee asks once again. Yes, but, its got nothing to do with us Nothing! The Anjou sisters replied. Why do you think so? Misato-san asks worriedly. Mitama-san. We sisters devote our entire life to Misato-ojousama and Arisu-ojousama We wont bear a child Err. Well, then that would mean that your n will die out Katsuko-nee asks. We can leave the survival of our n to our big brother Were women so we dont need to seed the Anjou house We can continue to protect Ojou-sama until we die Likewise Oh, they have a brother. Right, Ill make it easy for you to understand Misuzu speaks to the sisters as she thinks. Right... Sex ves are Danna-samas concubines. That was the exnation from earlier Oh right, we did tell them that its my rtionship with Arisu. Therefore, I want Mitama-san and Kinuka-san to be Danna-samas concubines too. Now, do you understand? Then... I see. So thats how it is Hmm. Mitama-oneesama Yes, Kinuka The sisters looked at each other. Were going to refuse that offer Refuse Huh, why? I guess they still want to be bodyguards? We sisters are on a different status than Arisu-ojousama Different! If Arisu-ojousama bes Kuromori-samas concubine, then... It would be sphemy to be Kuromori-samas concubine too! sphemy! We will not allow ourselves to be in the same status as Ojou-sama Oh, so thats it. The sisters who lived as servants think that they cant be the same as their Masters Err, what do we do then? Geez, you two really dont get it Michi moves forward with her expressionless face. You do know the difference between the empress, courtdy, and courtdy attendant, dont you? Huh, Michi, why are we having a history lesson now? The empress is the legal wife of the Emperor Mitama-san replies. The courtdy are those of the high-rank from the imperial family and ministerial families among the Emperors concubines Kinuka-san replies this time. And the courtdy attendant refers to the member of the chief councilor family or a lesser noble family Oh, Mitama-san and Kinuka-san are smart for real. Thats right. The empress, courtdy, and courtdy attendant are all wives of the emperor. Of course, some receive more favor due to their status, but some concubines are not formal Michi speaks to the Anjou sisters. Masters legal wife is Misuzu-sama. Kurama Arisu-sama is a concubine with high status, that means, shes a courtdy I see. Theres a difference in status Mitama-san ps her knee after the realization. No, she really did it. Its my first time to see someone put the expression p the knee upon realization, into action. You mean to say that you want us to be in the status where we can look up at Arisu-sama as her attendant? Hmm The Anjou sisters are convinced, but... Wrong Michi. There are many in the courtdy attendant status. You girls will not be epted as an official concubine, even if you serve him. Thats what sex ves are Err. Im in that ce Michi told the sisters. Kudou Michi-sama is? Michi-sama, werent you Misuzu-samas bodyguard? The Anjou sisters ask with a straight face. I am Misuzu-oneesamas bodyguard and Masters sex ve at the same time Michi. The two of you only think of the present, but I think of the future Future? The sisters got hooked by Michis talk. Yes. Someday, Misuzu-oneesama will bear Masters child. By that time, I must be the wet nurse and the bodyguard of the child Must? Why do you make it sound like its already decided? The future sessor of the Kouzuki house will drink milk from my breasts. I believe that its the greatest joy as a woman, as someone who serves the nobility Mitama-san ps her knee again. Wonderful! Thats indeed true! Arisu-ojousamas child, my milk...I see. I see! Hey, dont get excited from that you two. We carry the child in our bosom and protect it. This is something only we can do as the female bodyguards! The future head of the Kurama house...vigorously drinking my milk...Uuuuu No, calm down you two. However, that would mean that I need to get pregnant before Misuzu-sama Michi said. You cant produce milk unless youre pregnant I-I see! I see. Thats true! Therefore, you must get pregnant from a man Michi looked at me. If thats the case, I would like to get pregnant with Masters child She speaks with her usual deadpan look. I will get pregnant from the same seed as my lord, Misuzu-sama. Then, the child Ill give birth to will be siblings with Misuzu-samas child I-Is that okay? To have the servants child be siblings with the Masters child? Mitama-san asks. Misuzu; I allow it. I trust Michi from the bottom of my heart, and I love her too. Im happy to see that Michi has resolved herself to give birth to Danna-samas child She speaks clearly. Then, my child will be Misuzu-oneesamas childs bodyguard. I will train the child to make it happen. Siblings from a different mother...my child will protect its sibling for the rest of its life T-This is beautiful As expected of a genius Anjou sisters are getting too excited. Mitama-oneesama, I want to be like Michi-sama Kinuka, you think of the same thing Yes. If Arisu-ojousamas giving birth to Kuromori-samas child as a concubine, then I would like to offer my milk If thats the case, Kinuka, do you also want Kuromori-sama to impregnate you? If thats okay then by all means! Seeing the two get excited, Misuzu; Well, I wonder about that She pours cold water on them. Are you girls worthy of receiving Danna-samas affection? Misuzu looked at me. Danna-sama is a proud man, if you dont deserve his love, then he wont give it to you Mitama-san and Kinuka-san looked at each other. What do you think, Mitama-oneesama? Indeed, we never thought of a life other than being a bodyguard so far and so we might becking in womanly charms True Then, Arisu; Thats not it. Thats not the problem She gets up and kneels before me. I, Kurama Arisu will serve Kruomori-sama as a concubine for the rest of my life. I will follow Kuromori-samasmands no matter what. If it is against what Kuromori-sama says, I will have to refuse, even if that is an ordering from Father or Misato-oneesama. Also... Whats wrong? Why is she doing another ve deration? I will work hard to receive love all the time. Ill do my best in learning how to be a good mother for Kuromori-samas children. Of course, I will also advance in sex to please Kuromori-sama. No, please teach Arisu. Arisu will be the woman Kuromori-sama wants me to be. Also... Arisu looks for words to say. Arisu will only entertain Kuromori-sama and no other man. From now on, I will not talk to any other men but Kuromori-sama. Even if its Father, I will never talk to him. My mind and body all belong to Kuromori-sama, also... Arisu looked at Misuzu and the girls. Everyone, please look after me. I still dont know anything... Please guide me. Please treat me as someone from the lowest seat. I ask from the bottom of my heart Whats wrong, Arisu-chan? You dont even have to say that, youre already family Eri and Rie say, but... No, I thought of myself as a daughter of nobility, and have been impolite with everyone. I apologize for that. I currently am in the lowest status. A girl who stands in the lowest status among Kuromori-samas concubines Arisu looked at me again. Please, do not leave me. Please make me, Arisu, Kuromori-samas woman. Thank you Then, she bows her head. I get that Arisus doing this to show the Anjou sisters that shes prostrating herself. But, whats her goal? Mitama and Kinuka saw Arisus determination, right? Kurama Misato-san asks her servants. Arisus like this now. If you want to be Kuromori-samas concubines, then you must have the passion and resolve Misato-san is serious. Do you have the same passion and resolve as Arisu right now? Would you show the same respect affection to Kuromori-sama? Are you determined to throw away your life and live for Kuromori-sama? I, Arisu, respect Kuromori-sama from the bottom of my heart. He has such a noble spirit. Kuromori-sama will always prioritize us over himself. Hes thinking of our happiness with all his best Arisu. I dont want Mitama and Kinuka, girls who only think of themselves to stay by Kuromori-samas side Likewise Misato-san agreed. Arisu-sama, Misato-sama I-I-Im very sorry! The two shrunk down as their Masters scolded them. I dont think you should be here unless you have the same resolve as Arisu gave Kuromori-sama just now Misato-san said. Kuromori-sama too, Im d that you say that you ept Mitama and Kinuka for our sakes but, these girls will only cause trouble Yes. Misato-oneesama is right. Im thankful that you took Mitama and Kinukas fate in consideration but I dont think that they can go in like that Even Arisu says that. Kinuka, I do not want you, who currently has a lowly attitude, to give milk to my child. I wont allow that Uuu, Arisu-ojousama?! Its no use trying to use tears Err. Lets step on the brakes for now. Were approaching a standstill Edie said. I think that we raised a good question. These girls need some time to think about it Thats true. They need some time to think objectively. Mariko too Edie looked at Torii-san and smiled. Mariko-san, what have you been worrying about since earlier? Misuzu asks with a smile. Why dont you talk about it? T-Thats... Torii-sans hesitating. You cant agree to the fact that Danna-sama immediately epted these sisters, can you? Misuzu asks. What does that mean, Misuzu? Danna-sama didnt choose Mariko-san and yet, he epted the Anjou sisters, and you cant understand why No, well, t-thats not it Misuzu said. Torii-san replies in a panic. Then, what is it? Misuzuughs. T-Thats... Torii-san looked at the Anjou sisters. I-Im a foolish woman, and that was why Kuromori-sama didnt choose me, or so Im told earlier Oh, she still minds it. B-But, these sisters are...how do I say it? They seem much more foolish than me Torii-san said. Despite that, Kuormori-sama is willing to ept these foolish people...aah, what am I saying?! Its that... Is that so? Thats not it, Torii-san... I said. Anjou-san are sure idiots, but theyre not fools The Anjou sisters look at me curiously. These girls are honest to themselves. They love Misato-san and Arisu-san, their Masters, and they are also faithful to their desires. Theyre extremely honest and they show no other sid.e Therefore, theyre easy to understand and trustworthy Thats how I feel it. That is why I could ept them. Im sure that theyll cause some trouble but if you guide honest girls like them, they get fixed I looked at the sisters and smiled. I think that the Anjou sisters are worthy to join our family in the end. Well, itll take some time, however. But, I can take my time with them. Time is what I have I said. Those who arent honest are what I call foolish. Girls like those dont know what to do. After all, they dont even understand themselves. Therefore, they dont act on such simple thought of I want to do this. Instead, they use reasoning on their head saying Should be like this, Has to be like that, imprisoned in such thoughts, thinking not of what they want but what has to be, because of that, everything bes nonsense Torii-san looked at me. And because you use the reason that you have to, even though you dont really want to, you dont want to take responsibility for what happens. The thought I actually didnt want to do that, will leave a strong mark. Even though it was you who did it I... I dont ept girls like those. After all, I dont live for myself. Foolish girls will surely hurt our family, and so I cant ept them Then, Nagisa; Right. Recently, people think of how it should be, or has to be, and act ording to such. Its merely to show their social ethics and justice but, it has no substance. Its just reason She said with a smile. Thats indeed true. Even over the inte, more people makements while only knowing sense of ethics and justice Ruriko says. People like them dont move like how they think. They only think of has to be like this. They look at the reality and cope with it Nagisa said. As for Anjou-san, its bad for Kurama-san to just toss them away like that and so I thought of taking them in instead. Of course, I know that these girls are troublemakers but I judge that theyre within the eptable range Its not has to be, but this, therefore that. Thats how Danna-sama thinks. He epted Arisu-san, and so he thinks that he also has to ept Kinuka-san. That is why he made a fast decision Misuzumented. Mariko-san, your head is spinning around on what has to be, need to be, but I actually want to do this, that is why the answer is slow Misuzu says with a smile. Torii-san listens then looked at me. Then I am a foolish woman? Well... No, I dont see it that way. Its just that somethings holding your heart. If you can take that, I think that all your worries will go away Something holding my heart? Torii-san touches her chest. Its pride Edie said. Mariko, you have too much pride Chapter 1011. Noon Sunshine / Soft Break / Bass & Returns Mariko-san, what do you want to do? Misuzu asks. I dont even know Torii-san looked down and replied. If you dont know, then we cant help you out Misuzu smiles. Thats right. It is as Misuzu-sama says Mariko, do you know why? Edie asks Torii-san. If you investigate the behavioral principle of humans, it all boils down to like or hate. And liking something is tied together with your survival instinct. That means, human embrace acts that this feels good for my life, and hate I dont like this, even though I survive with it She speaks smoothly. What does that mean? Torii-san looks dumbfounded. For example, there is a delicious looking cake in front of you. Wanting to eat something delicious is pleasant for the person. Humans are creatures that had a really long age where theyre always hungry and suffering, and thus, eating something with high nutritional value stimtes ones survival instinct. Its natural for humans to seek pleasure, after all, its better than survival. During the age where humans hunt for food, theyre always in danger and so life is precious Edie continues her talk. Therefore, if there is a delicious looking cake. Youd think I like that, I want to eat that, and its natural. If its any other creature but human then theyd eat it right away. Isnt that what happens when you give food to your pet? Another pet could jump in and eat the food we put out for that pet Yeah, Ive seen those. Animals dont think this isnt my food But, thats not how it works with humans. If theres some delicious-looking cake before them, they wont jump in and eat it without thinking, right? Thats because humans have reason Torii-san said. Then, what is that reason? Make it easy to understand Reason. Isnt it ones strength of intellectual judgment? Torii-san asks. Then, what is intellect? Err, uhm Torii-san mumbles. In ancient Greece, reason and intelligence are expressed with the same word, logos. However, in the Roman era, Cicero separated the two and used another word for reason called ratio. That means reason and intelligence are two different things Edie said. Lets use the delicious-looking cake as an example again to illustrate intellect. The first emotion that arises from living beings is that I want to eat it because it looks good. Its an emotion thates up from the living beings unless youre saying Im already full and I dont want to eat anything, or I dont want to eat sweet cake Yeah. But, human has a reason, and so therees the next sentiment. What I mean is Is it okay to eat this cake? Humans are social creatures that only survive in a group, and so theyre afraid of destroying their status by arbitrarily eating. Theyre afraid of being chased out of the group and die I see. That is why they wont jump in right away after seeing the cake. Theyll think if its okay to eat the cake, depending on their rtionship with who made the cake. Their head makes simtions, asking what will happen if they eat it I see. For example, if the mother brought that cake for the family, you can guess that they wont get angry if you eat it. If its a siblings cake, then they might get angry, and so youll probably stop. Understanding whos connected to what, and what about my rtionship, is whats called reason, Reasoning and argumentative ability. Its because of this ability that people have been able to build up history and society without acting only on instinct, like animals If all humans act of what they personally want and steal away from others without thinking anything, no society will form. But, dont misunderstand. Humans have not always been able to ovee emotional behavior with reason. As always, the sentiment of wanting to eat if they see something delicious-lookinges first. Intuition, sentiments, emotion, feeling, passion, and such, there are a lot of words to describe it but the carnal desire goes first, and reason only starts working after the sentiment came out. Humans are also animals, and so they can never escape their carnal instincts. Never Edie said. And as mentioned earlier, its the survival instinct that brings out ones sentiment. Its not a bad thing. Instead, its a necessity as a living creature If your reason takesplete control over your carnal emotions... Humans with no carnal desires nor sentiment will be extinct Thats true. Haa, I see. So thats it That was a fun talk Onee-san Rie and Rie are impressed. Not Torii-san. Now then. Lets say for example that theres a dictatorship and people are starving. Then, it happened that theres food in front of a person, but its an offering to the dictator, and people arent allowed to eat it even if theyre starving. Meaning, the food is linked to the dictator, and so if you use reason, youll think I mustnt eat this, I mustnt touch it But, wont you think If I dont eat right now, I might die Youd go for all-or-nothing and steal Id do the same The twins replied. If its at the very limit of a life-and-death situation, your judgment is socially and ethically wrong. In a dictatorship, its a serious crime to steal food from the dictator. However, making that judgment is the reasons job Edie said. Meaning, the basis of reason isnt social justice nor ethics. In the end, its about looking at the rtionship between yourself and the society and making a rtive decision. Whats good, whats bad? Whats allowed? Whats forbidden? the answer changes depending on the situation. There is no universal sense of values in this world Then, she speaks to Torii-san. Marikos problem is that youre mistaken about your rtionship with society and are imprisoned in it. That is why your conclusions from your reason are weird Edie said. Torii-san realized. Im imprisoned? Yes. Mariko, youre imprisoned in your self-consciousness Edie smiled. Mariko, you must first ept that you have a sentiment that says want to, that is passion. You cant fool that. It exists inside you, Mariko I-I... Then, try considering that desire that is inside of you. Currently, youre overthinking things T-Thats... Right, for example, if someone said I want to marry you but your fathers brothers son works for a rivalpany to which my fathers brothers wife works. That is why Im hesitating to marry you because our marriage would affect their career, what would you think? Thats stupid Hes overthinking it I mean, hes overly conscious He speaks of something so jumbled up. If he wants to marry her then he should just do it Eri and Rie replied immediately. But Mariko is in that situation. Her head is confused from the thoughts of this and that she couldnte up with her answer. Thats not good Edie said. Onee-san, be honest. You want to do it with Onii-san, right? Eri asks Torii-san. W-What? Torii-san looks confused but... We mean sex! Rie finishes it off. If you want to do it then ask Onii-san, do whatever, even prostrating yourself Thats right. Onii-san will give it to you if you ask nicely Onii-san doesnt really hate Onee-san Yeah, actually, hes gentle with you The twins said. B-But, Im a daughter of the Torii house. Kuromori-sama is Misuzu-samas fiance, and I am Momoko-oneesamas protegee, therefore, theres the rtionship with Kouzuki and Kaan house, besides... But, you want to do it, right? Sex with Onii-san? T-Thats... Torii-san hesitates. Danna-sama, what do you think? Misuzu asks me with a smile. Be honest, well, Danna-samas always honest either way Err. If we use Edies talk just now. Lets see, Ill take a look at the girl in front of me and...my desires tell me that I want to have sex with Torii-san I answered honestly. Torii-sans interesting, cute, and a beautiful girl. I want to do it with her M-Me? I-I-Interesting? Thats your reaction, Torii-san? Yeah, interesting Its my first time being told that way Right, you cant tell the self-assured daughter of Torii electronics that line. But its true, youre funny. Onee-san Yes, I thought so too. I dont get bored watching you The twins said. I mean, that shouldnt be the one you should be reacting at. Whats important is... Currently, Onii-san just said that he wants to have sex with Onee-san !!! Torii-sans face turned red. Yeah, I think that Torii-san is a good woman. I want to have sex with her, but... I... I have a lot to clean up right now I looked at Arisu, Misato-san, Anjou Mitama and Kinuka. These girls have no home to return to, and so I look for a ce for them to live, or should I say that I make them. How do I say this... I looked at Torii-san. Torii-san, you have a home to return to. And so youre not a prioritypared to these girls I looked at Mizushima Karen-san behind Misuzu. I havent forgotten about Karen-san. Dont worry T-Thank you Karen-san replies bashfully. Onii-san, what about us? What about us? The twins ask me. Huh, what are you still worried about? If theres one then tell me now. Ive got to look for a solution The twins smiled. No. Nothing. Theres nothing to worry about, right, Rie-chan? Yes. Eri-chan and I are happy We love Onii-san after all Love! W-What? If there are no problems then thats great. Arisu, Misato-san, Mitama-san and Kinuka-san, Im still worried about them I said. Arisu; No. I have no worries. Im entrusting it all to Kuromori-sama. She embraces me. Arisu will follow all of Kuromori-samas decisions Yeah got it I embraced back Arisus small body Have your heads cooled down now? Misuzu asks the Anjou sisters. It seems that in your minds, theres only four of you, your masters, Kurama Misato-san and Arisu-san, and the two of you who follow them, but... The Anjou sisters watch Arisu and I cuddle together naked. Arisu-san has resolved to offer her life to Danna-sama. How do you see that master you follow now? Will you ept your Masters master as your master too? Or you wont? Edie asks. Japanstter half of feudalism is the former, and the European feudalism is thetter Thats obvious Kurama Misato-san speaks. If they dont ept Kuromori-sama as their Master then well cut connections with Mitama and Kinuka M-M-M-Misato-sama?!! Thats heartless! The Anjou sisters panicked. Likewise. If you dont ept Kuromori-sama as your master, no, not just ept. You must express respect towards Kuromori-sama or I will sever connections with you two Arisu said. Currently, you do nothing but cause trouble to everyone. If youre not prepared to be a vassal of Kuromori house, not Kurama house, then leave now. B-B-B-But, we have served the Kurama house since our ancestral age! T-T-T-T-Thats right! Our lives have always been thinking about keeping Misato-sama and Arisu-sama safe! The Anjou sisters frantically speak to Arisu, but... However, I am now Kuromori-samas concubine. Currently, the lowest-ranked inside the Kuromori house. Im no longer a daughter of the Kurama house. Arisu said. Me too. I have bid farewell to the current head of the Kurama house, my father, and will use my body for the revival of the Kurama house. There is no longer a rtionship between Kurama and Anjou house Misato-san added. If you want to continue as bodyguards of the Kurama house then return home and be Fathers bodyguards. We need no bodyguards But thats dangerous! Misato-ojousama! Thats right! There are a lot of dangers in this world if were not by your side The Anjou sisters try to im, but... Uhm, if its bodyguard, I think we have enough? If you dont get yourself together, Im going to kick you! Michi and Edie smiles. The Anjou sisters know their strength. If thats the case, Ill take you two down Well take our status as a bodyguard by force! Hey, hey, hey. Stop it! Mitama! Kinuka!! Arisus angry. Why do you say something that will only cause trouble for everyone? Have some shame. Your attitude only puts Kurama house into shame. Youre putting all the feats of your ancestors into naught M-Misato-ojousama Arisu-ojousama... The Anjou sisters got dispirited. Okay, now lets take a break. Katsuko-nee speaks loudly. It seems that everyones issue is now clear. Lets take a bit of time to think. Dear, go take a bath together with Arisu-sama. Isnt it pitiful to leave her like that? Arisus still naked. Her crotch still has virgin blood with semen sticking on her. Yeah. Youre right. Eri, Rie,e with us I call out the twins since theyre getting along with Arisu. Sure. That was the n Well wash Onii-san and Arisu-chans body The twins said and smiled. Meanwhile, Kurama Misato-sama Katsuko-nee calls Misato-san. Misato-sama, youll have to lose your virginity to be a prostitute. Therefore, can I ask you Nagisa to teach her? Me? Sure. I only need to teach her the etiquette, right? Nagisa smiled. Please take care of me Misato-san bowed to Nagisa politely. Leave it to me Misato-sama, we will be recording everything of course. Do note that we will be using it as a promotion once we sell Misato-sama as a prostitute Katsuko-nee said. Yes, please use it as you wish That means Misato-sans not joining the bath. Ruriko and I will look after Torii-san Misuzu said. Itll take a bit more time before the troubles clear away...ufu Rurikoughs a bit. Whats up? No, I just thought of my time. Mariko-sama... Ruriko calls out to Torii-san. I was also too prideful. I was overthinking, just like Mariko-san, and I couldnt jump into Onii-samas chest back then Ruriko-sama? But, I am happy now. Its easy once youve done it, all you need to do is a light jump Ruriko said. Michi and I will watch over these two Edie looked at the Anjou sisters and smiled. The problem with these girls is that they have a body of a woman but they dont have the heart of a woman Huh? Oh, right. I get that. Theyre the type who goes to the womens sports club! Eri? They lived in a world where its just women and so they dont mind the eyes of men, or rather, they dont understand Oh, yeah. Theyre that type. Theyre not interested in romance at all and just do sports singlemindedly Rie seems to understand. I dont. Thats why I believe that we should start by making them understand that theyre women too Edie said. Its going to be violent, but is that okay? Edie asks not me but Misato-san and Arisu-san. Yes, Ill leave them to you If its necessary, then it cant be helped Misato-san and Arisu replied. What are you going to do Edie? I asked. Well, this room wont do. These girls wont withstand when theyre in the same room as their Master. Lets see. Outside will do Outside. Oh, by the way, Darling. I think that you should rape these sisters outside Rape? Forcibly? These sisters who know how to use that weird-looking Anjou art? Rape? Do you think thats allowed?! Torii-san shouts. But, it would be impossible to make contact with their heart unless its that. These girls refuse to have a rtionship with anyone other than their Master I have to forcibly open their heart or we cant make contact with them. I have to make them conscious that theyre a woman using hardcore rape. Yeah, Ill do that I decided. Once Im done taking a bath, Anjou-sanes first That way, Misato-san can be a prostitute in peace. Anyway, we got to decide the fate of these troublesome servants. Please take care of Mitama and Kinuka Misato-san bows her head. Yeah, anyway, weve got to clean up Arisu I also need to freshen up my mind so I want to take a bath. Then, well disband for now then do our jobs Katsuko-nee told everyone. Speaking of which, what are you going to do, Katsuko? Nagisa asks. Well, Ill prepare snacks for everyone and then dinner Katsuko-nee smiles. Were going to eat dinner here thene back home, right? Megumi-chan and Ai-chans going to cook and eat in the mansion Yeah, Id like toe back home without gettingte tonight since we still have to do our bakery work for tomorrow, but... Theres still a lot to do here. ************************************* How is it, does it hurt? Inside the bathroom next to the guestroom in the Kouzuki mansion... I wash off the semen and blood on Arisus crotch. It still stings, and it hurts in my belly Arisu replies bashfully. Yomis using her Miko power to dampen the pain while I was viting her. It should hurt her at this point. Yeah. Take it easy tonight. Ill let a doctor take a look at youter We have a doctor from the Kouzuki SS around here. Yes, thank you Arisu looked at me and replied. Okay, thats enough time for the two of you! Onii-san, I have prepared water on the bathtub Eri and Rie call us. Arisu-chan, go in first Meanwhile, were going to wash Onii-sans penis Yeah, my penis is also smeared with Arisus virgin blood Yeah, go in first, Arisu But, I am Kuromori-samas ve. Its my blood that stained you, so I... Arisu kneels before me but... Ouch See? You just lost your virginity, dont push yourself too hard. Dip your body in warm water and rx I told Arisu. Im very sorry, I wasnt so useful Nobody thinks that way. You lived as a youngdy so far and your environment is changing, all you need to do is take it slow and learn Yes, that. You dont have to rush Thats right. All you have to think about is resting your body The twins speak to Arisu gently You two, uhm... Arisu looked at Rie and Eri. Im very sorry for saying earlier that I am Kuromori-samas concubine, and that Im in a higher rank than the two of you. In fact, I understand that Im in the lowest of the hierarchy. Im been incredibly impolite, please forgive me Oh, that was to convince Anjou Mitama-san and Kinuka-san earlier. Arisu apologizes for lying about her setting. No need. We dont mind it We also get that you have to speak like that or you wont get through the hard skulls of those two It cant be helped. To think that they needed that much Besides, Arisu-chan isnt in the lowest. Everyone is Onii-sans lewd ve, so were in the same ce The twins said with a smile. But... No, deal with Arisu as the lowest as that what she wishes for I said. Wait, why Onii-san? Thats right. Why? The twins ask me curiously. Arisu wont feel at ease unless you treat her like that I looked at Arisu. Currently, she doesnt want to get preferential treatment. Shes no longer a youngdy Right, so whats wrong with treating her as an equal Onii-san? Thats right. Were all the same. It would be weird to treat Arisu-chan as the lowest The twins protest. Arisu thinks that if we treat her, thetest woman, as equals with the girls who came before her, that were giving her preferential treatment, itll only trouble her that she cant ept everyone as friends Arisu has guts. Shes a strong-minded girl. Therefore, of course, I want Eri and Rie to be kind to Arisu, but dont help her more than necessary. Dont bridge her to the other girls and teach her everything, just watch over Arisu act on her own I feel like the twins will be looking after Arisu on everything. But, that wouldnt be different from the time when Arisu was a youngdy. A lifestyle where someone prepares everything for her. Besides, when we introduce Arisu to the other girls, if you give them the image that Eri and Rie are protecting her, then itll only trouble Arisu. Of course, that probably wont happen, but still, there would be less weird problems if Arisu thinks that shes at the lowest and is careful about how she behaves I said. Weird problems? Eri asks. Lets say for example; Haiji knows that Arisu is a youngdy of the Kurama house. Thats why shed probably call Arisu Arisu-sama. Isnt that what happened earlier? Edie calls people however she wants as she has that brave personality, but Michi is Misuzus bodyguard most of the time and so she calls her Arisu-sama, remember? Torii-san too. Shes got insecurities towards the nobility. Even if she tells them that shes no longer a youngdy, call her without honorifics, it wont stick. I mean, it will only sound like a superior giving an order. Thats why Arisu needs to lower herself first. She has to grow ustomed to it or she cant make an equal rtionship with them If she insists that shes equal from the start, Haiji and the girls will kneel before Arisu. Arisu has to lower her head and start a new rtionship or there wont be any bnce. Human rtionships dont form because someone ordered them to be like that today. It takes time to build up, right? Thats why I think that its not a bad idea to have her recognize herself as someone lower than others on the starting point I smiled at Arisu. Arisu feels that way, isnt that why you had a redo of the ve deration, right? Yes. Thats correct Arisu replies in a small voice. There were also the Anjou sisters. If the Anjou sisters became my sex ves like that, they will create an Arisu faction with the three of them Oh. I see. So thats why Arisu-chan, their Master yielded first? Since Arisu-chan said that shes in the lowest ce, the hard-headed sisters wont be bossy either Thats right. The Anjou sisters can show an attitude where they say: This is the daughter of the Kurama house, Arisu-sama, lower your heads, If Arisu, their heart is the one falling prostrate to the other girls, the sisters cant do much about it. I see. To think that you even considered about the rock hard sisters that way As expected of their Master The twins are impressed. No, Im no longer a youngdy of nobility but Mitama and Kinuka are still our responsibility The sisters who have nothing but being the bodyguard of the youngdies of the Kurama house have to be independent. Since theyre Arisus responsibility, theyre my responsibility. Its okay. We can manage them Kuromori-sama I embraced Arisus young body. Dont worry about it Yes, please take care of them Then, Arisu dips down at the bathtub. Onii-san, that was cool Yeah. I think the same way The twins say while pouring water on my crotch. Its nothing cool, look at my dick, its erect as the two of you wash it Since my dick is erect again, its showing off. Thats whats cool Yeah, Onii-sans dick is huge Rie puts body soap on her hand and washed my erect penis. Were just washing it. Oh right, Onii-sans butt too Eri also put soap on her hand and wash my lower half. Arisu watches the twins as shes in the bathtub. Ah, were just doing this freestyle, dont need to learn from this Nei-oneesan and Mana-oneesan promised to teach us how to do it right next time, so you can just join us by then Arisu-chan The right way would be Katsuko-nees skill, which was using a matt while washing my body. My women have be able to do it as well. Those girls love to spend their time in the bath with me as much as sex. But, if I recall, its something like this... Eri pours soap on her small chest and rubs my back. Oh, Ive seen those in Fathers porn collection Rie said. If I recall, you can do this too Rie grabs my erect penis and rubs it on her nipples. Im sorry Onii-san, I dont have big breasts so I cant sandwich it Rie, you dont have to apologize for that. No, it may look lewd when you sandwich it but it doesnt feel that great. Rather, it feels better to rub my ns on Ries smooth skin Rubbing on the surface of her tensed skin smeared with soap is pleasing. Is that so? Im d that youre pleased Eris breasts feel great too I tell Eri whos rubbing her chest on my back. Im happy too. Onii-san, I heard this from Mana-oneesan... Eri speaks. Onii-sans favorites are breast licking, fetio, and creampie Huh, Mana? Eri-chan, its not just creampie, Onii-san also likes watching us drink his semen, she said Yes, that. Anyway, Onii-san loves it when the stuff he releases goes inside the woman, right? Err. Right, I hardly have any interest in cumming in girls faces or their bodies. I want my semen poured inside their wombs or their throats. So, how about w give it a little lick? Rie washes off the soap from my crotch. My tensed red ns jumps in front of Ries eyes. Ah, I want to lick it too Eries forward. Hey, girls... I know. Onii-san still have to deal with those hard-headed girls We wont squeeze out the semen. We just want to show off to Arisu-chan Rie and Eri lick my ns from both sides. Their red rough tongues crawl over my penis. Onii-san, I love you Me too So gentle, reliable And I like that lewd part too That bit of lewdness is great Well serve you forever These twin beauties give me double fetio. Oh, that feels good. Onii-sans staring so much You can touch it Our bodies belong to Onii-san We also know that you love breasts The twins smile as they shake their cute breasts. Then, just a bit I stretched out my hands and grab the breasts of the twins. Their chest still slippery from the body soap feels bouncy. Eri-chan, Ill take it in Got it, Ill go lick the balls then Rie puts my ns in her mouth. She wraps it inside her warm and moist mouth. What do you think of Rie-chans mouth-pussy? Eri smiles. Yeah, shes moving her lips forward and backward, rubbing my whole ns. Meanwhile, Eris tongue rubs my balls. Uuuugh. Before long... Arisu-chan, are you watching? Eri leaves Rie to do fetio and turned to Arisu whos in the bathtub. Onii-sans making that face. Hes entrusting his body to Rie-chan and me and enjoying it. Hes making that face because he trusts us from the bottom of his heart Onii-san is cautious that he wont let people he doesnt trust lick his penis off Rie said. I mean, the other Onee-san also treats us as friends and left Onii-san and Arisu-chan to us Even though they also want to wash Onii-sans body... They left Onii-san to us because they have faith in us We must respond to that trust The twins know. It was sudden for Arisu-chan so you might still be scared of having sex with Onii-san... We were also like thatst night but... Nei-oneesan and Mana-oneesan taught us. They told us to look at Onii-sans face and dont close our eyes when doing it Look at this face in so much pleasure...and he does feel that way because Im licking it Yes, this is Ries tongue and lips. It feels great, Rie... I replied. Yes. Its me. Im the one doing it. Ahn~ So cute! Onii-sans making such a face from my tongue. Im so happy Yes. Its so cute. Onii-san looks the cutest not just when receiving fetio, but when releasing his semen inside me during sex I like all the cute faces he makes Right, Arisu-chan, would you get scared of him if he makes such a cute face? You dont have to be afraid of doing it with Onii-san Thats right, dont be afraid Then, Arisu... Please teach me too She stands up. I also want to have Kuromori-sama make a cute face The twins; Come here, Arisu-chan Lets serve him together with our tongues It was hard holding off my ejaction. But, I have to conserve my stamina. At worst, I still have to have sex with the Anjou sisters and Kurama Misato-san. We can do Mizushima Karen-san back in the Kuromori Mansion. Torii-san has to make that decision herself. Although, Im d to see Arisu, Eri, and Rie give me fetio. The three are getting along further. I dont think that shell be alone in the family from now on. Everyone wiped their bodies and we left the bathroom. Here, I brought some change of clothes Manas here. Oh, is this mine? Isnt that great? Everyones wearing matching clothes Eri, Rie, and Arisus clothes were the same micro bikini that the Anjou sisters were wearing. Its white and small. However, there are different colored socks other than the bikini for the three. I mean, Manas got the same look. Onii-chans sex ves will gather wearing the same outfit I see. I guess Arisus going to wear the same Certainly Arisu smiled. This bikini is that type where you tie the string at your back and so you can match the size with yours. Everyone can tie each others bra Okay~ The twins and Arisu put on their swimsuit. Onii-chan put this on Its the usual bathrobe. I mean, youre still going at it, right? I can just take this off and get naked right away. This is better The next meetup is in the courtyard from yesterdays party Mana said. Oh, that ce. Misuzu-oneechan mentioned viting the Anjou sisters like dogs outside Well... Cant be helped, those girls are stubborn so Onii-san has to break them all the way Right, gonna do it like in the A bolt from the Blue The twins said. Were going to make them learn that theyre a woman, before being Arisus bodyguard I told Arisu. First, they have to understand that theyre women, that theyre human. Else, they cant escape from that closed world where its just them Inside that world, theres nobody but the Kurama sisters and the Anjou sisters. Theyre not interested in anyone other than their Masters Arisu; Ill entrust it all to Kuromori-sama She speaks to me with a straight face. Even if Mitama and Kinuka cries out halfway, Ill trust Kuromori-sama and watch until the end Yeah, do that. Eri and Rie, stay with Arisu Got it! Yes, Onii-san Then, we head to the courtyard we partied from yesterday. Halfway on the corridor. Wow! Hyaa! Eri and Rie stopped in fear. W-What? Why is she here? Looking around, I found Nei, Tsukiko in the corridor. Then, Tendou Otome wearing a Kouzuki SS uniform. Oh, Yo-chan~ Kou-sama! Nei and Tsukiko came to us. Tendou Otome walks behind them. As usual, she walks like a man with her chest puffed out. O-Onii-san... Were... The twins seem to feel some fear towards Tendou Otome. Shes a ghost of the past the twins cast away. Tendou Otomes the leader of the daughters of Yakuza forcibly brought from Kansai. But... Its going to be okay, hide behind me I told the twin. We finally got it Yo-chan It took us a lot of work Nei and Tsukiko said. This Tendou Otome is no longer the Tendou Otome from the past. Tendou Otome should have aplete transformation using Tsukikos Miko power. Let me introduce them to you. This is my brother, Yo-chan Yes, Tendou Otome already forgot about us. Thats why we have to introduce ourselves again. Hello, Im Kendou Maria From Tendou Otome to Kendou Maria? Neis naming sense is... Tendou to Kendo... Otome loosely trantes to virgin, and virgin=Maria... Ill be the queen of martial arts soon! Hmm. Its not Queen but King, right? I asked Nei... Thats where I got it wrong. Oh well, show us the usual, Maria-chan Ill be the king of iron fist!!1 She takes a pose and deres to the sky. Tendou Otome is now Kendou Maria. Definitely on purpose.2 Margo-oneechan and I will be challenging the whole world of martial arts Nei said with a smile. Thats right! I will ept any challenge anytime, anywhere! Im the strongest king of the iron fist! The king of grapple! Oh, even if you change her memory... Her heart still remains the same. This egoistic self-intoxicating personality is definitely Tendou Otome. Eri, Rie, you girls should greet Kendou-san too I told the twins. Just say nice to meet you The twins. Nice to meet you Hello They greet Kendou Maria timidly. Oh, hello. Shouldnt we go? I want to meet the other team members Kendou Marias not interested in the twins and she looked at Nei. Yeah, were going to meet with Edie now Nei replied. Oh right. Edies also joining in the martial arts tournaments. Thats why they took her here. Im going to kick off anyone whos useless. I dont need anyone weak in my team Kendou Maria already forgot about Edie. Chapter 1012. Noon Sunshine / Pull and Strip Then, Nei, Tsukiko, and Tendou Otome (now Kendou Maria) joined us... Then, we head to the courtyard from yesterday. Eri and Rie are still scared of the new Tendou Otome and so theyre clinging to me. So, Arisu and Mana are holding their hand. Kendou-san, what were your past achievements? Nei asks with a smile. Huh? Didnt I tell you earlier? Ive been riding my beloved motorcycle, The Maria around the world in pursuit of avenging my father Err. So thats her setting. Then, just when I thought I found my fathers enemy, the God of Deaths boomerang user Chieftain S, he got killed by the three-headed dragon brothers to keep his mouth shut. Then, just when I thought I managed to defeat the three-headed dragon brothers, the root of all evil Fuhrer M appeared, and that guy is just like the Chieftain S W-What is this about? Sorry about that Yo-chan, I mixed up the ending of the Ninja Captain Neiughed. Sorry. I used Nei-sans thoughts in the remodeling Yeah, Tsukiko asked Nei about what kind of setting should we give Tendou Otome for her past then she rewrote Tendou Otomes memories with what Nei imagined. I do not have a talent for making stories so Im sorry about this Tsukiko apologized. No, no. That ones my fault. I was thinking of Kouzaburou Shirou but I wonder why, then suddenly, it mixed in with the Ninja Captan and so thats how it ended up like that I dont know where Neis imagination ising from so I dont even get whats with this. What are you talking about? The new Kendou Maria res at us. Well, its a private matter. So, what happened after that Maria-chan? Nei puts back the conversation in a hurry. I mean, I took them all out. The Space Wrestling Federations Space Mask SM, led by Cobra the Takano, the man whose left arm is nailed to the wall; Dr. Home-Teacher Shinobi Owl, one of the 36 poets in the World Shinobi Army, and Abham Hamgaski, a Kansai-nani Shinobi; and the White Octopus Brothers And Bowsers Kootan was defeated by me, too! 1 Kendou Maria clenches her fist. However. I wonder whats Bowsers Kootan. It seems that hes a half Kappa, half Human, and the head of the dark workers and throws a hammer Tsukiko read my thoughts. Yeah, I wont ask anymore. Up until now, I sent those people from the dark world back to their homes but from now on, Im going to beat up all those on the surface too. Then, following this womans suggestion, my goal is to be the strongest grappler in the world. This is the second chapter of my life Kendou Maria said with a smile. What will you do once youre the grappling king? I asked timidly. Thats not the question. Once Im the king of grappling, I would be the best in the world! Then, once Im the best, the girls will squeal and flock for me, right? Huh? Just like men, I also want to be popr with cute girls!!! Oh right, shes a lesbian. I mean. Shes got no intention of hiding her preference. I want to be a hero to the women with honor and money as a secondary!! I see. Even if the Miko power erased her memory. Tendou Otomes sense of loss from Tokuda Sonoko-sans rejection still remains. She wants to fill the hole in her heart with something. Thus, it turned to the desire of bing popr with cute girls. Ah, there she is. That girl over there is with us in the tournaments. Her names Edie Edie shows up from the corridor and enters the courtyard. Edies wearing a tank top and hotpants, a lightweight dress. Youre that Edie? Im Kendou Maria, the one wholl be the grappling king As expected, she doesnt remember Edie. I dont like making friends so lets use our fists instead! Im telling you beforehand, Im quite strong Edie smiled. Dogs who are all bark and no bite are no strong. Come at me You!!! Blood rushed to Kendou Marias head and she jumped at Edie with all her strength. Oujou Seiya!!!! She tries to punch Edie but... Whats up? Edie counters Kendou Maria with her Qi and a smile. Abeshi! And in that pattern, Kendou Maria fainted. Even if youre a different person now, your strength hasnt changed. Your personality too Yeah, true. But, a girl like this is the best thing for a martial arts organization Nei said. This girl is dumb and selfish, and she looks down on people around her, either way, shes cheerful, right? I think thats a great charm I see. That might be true. In Margo-oneechan and my group, theres Haruka-san, Mhans big sister, but you know... That girl is just as dumb as Maria-chan, and she loves herself, but, Haruka-san is a straightforward girl. Shes a high school female karate champion, and she wants to join in the Kouzuki SS in the future Thats how it is at first. Then after some events, Michi sent her to a hospital. Haruka-sans a bit dark inside. And in that regard, Maria-chan is exciting. I think that shell gather a lot of martial arts fan So this confident character will sell? Although, if were talking about poprity in the martial arts world, Haruka-sans currently above. Margo-oneechan, Edie, and Maria-chan are still anonymous. We have no choice but to use Haruka-san as our center by iming The female high school karate champion has challenged Americas martial arts at first. Especially since Margo-oneechan and Edie look American, it would be hard to gather Japanese sponsors and the attention of Japanese media. But, Margo-san said that she was looking for sponsors from the youngdies of nobility during the party yesterday, didnt she? Thats why she showed off that performance with Kyouko-san and Rei-chan in front of the youngdies. Some of the youngdies have be Margo-sans fan, but... Well, that would be MArgo-oneechans personal sponsors. The media wants an easy to digest story, thats why were going to use Haruka-san as our leading actress for now Nei said. Were going to use close coverage on Haruka-san and show off Margo-oneechan and Edies strength. In womens martial arts tournament, its not unusual for only magazines specialized for martial arts toe and cover the event Yeah, using sports documentary programs or something? No, our goal is to get into the 6 oclock news sports corner from the start. Look, they do that thing where they look for the 21st century east? Thats how were going at it at the start Then... You dont have to do that, we can show you on a TV show sponsored by the Kouzuki group Misuzu and Rurikoes over. Tsk tsk tsk. Thats not the point Mii-chan~ Nei smiled. At first, well use the night news, then, we gradually gain more and more exposure gives that sense of sess, right? People who are watching the TV would feel like they raised the people theyre watching I see. Putting them on a show right away would make them feel like its forced to them Yes, Yo-chan, if they think that the advertising agency is just pushing this, that would be the end of it. Thats why were going to start with the story of a high school girl making a challenge. Well, if you look at Haruka-san, shes quite a beauty too Shes Michis big sister so she has a well-proportioned face. Its just that her personality is the problem. Then, Maria-chan will promote herself as Haruka-sans rival in challenging the martial arts tournament. Margo-oneechan and Edie will be the support at first, or should I say that theyre going to see them as members of Haruka-sans team Then, as Haruka-sans situation is documented, she will slowly promote Margo-san and Neis martial arts team. I see. Well, thats for the better. Margo and the group are still refining the n and we will consult with Misuzu when we need it Edie said. Putting that aside, what do we do with her? Oh right, Tendou Otome. I mean, Kendou Marias fainted on thewn. I just made her faint using my Qi so her body should be okay. I didnt hit her head If thats the case, just carry in a room I feel sorry for letting her sleep outside Well then, hold her legs, Darling Ah, Ill help out too Edie and I carry Kendou Marias body. Eri and Rie followed and we brought her indoors. Otome-chan really forgot about us Rie speaks lonely. This is for the better. Rie-chan, this is okay Eri said. Yeah, true. She forgot about everything so far and so you can get to know her this time Nobodys dead. They can just rebuild their rtionship from zero. Onii-san, we dont need it Huh, Rie?? Thats right. We dont be acquaintances with Otome-chan again Otome-chan isnt a bad girl, but.. Yeah. Shes troublesome Erisment is harsh. But, I see. They also have a choice of not building their rtionship once again. Well just watch from afar Right. If were just watching from the sides, Otome-chan is fun We can support her in our mind, but.. Yeah. I dont want to do anything but support from a distance Rie and Eri looked at their fainted former friend and said. We also changed, just like Otome-chan Were Onii-sans lewd ves now We cant trouble the other girls by making contact with Otome-chan Thats why its best if were apart The group of the Yakuza daughters who came here from Kansai. The twins mind that Tendou Otome couldnt protect Tokuda Sonoko-san. Their good-for-nothing yakuza parents gang-raped Sonoko-san. I cant go over there for the sake of this family Thats right, Rie-chan Of course, Tendou Otome cant agree that they raped Sonoko-san either. For the twins, Tendou Otome belongs to the side of their parents. Tendou Otome sneaked inside the Mizushima house during their painful times. She couldnt protect Sonoko-san and the girls. She never noticed the bullying of the three girls. The twins have someplicated thoughts towards Tendou Otome. Ya-chan, Tendou Otome can join in Margo-san and Ya-chans martial arts tournaments or something but dont let her get in our mansion I said. It would be impossible for her to live together with the twins. Earlier, Ya-chans right. Shes not a straightforward girl like Haruka-san, she will only give bad influence to Agnes and the girls That lively character of Me Myself and I is bad for our house. Yeah got it. Ill talk to Margo-oneechan, Shou-oneechan, and Minaho-oneechan about it. Yo-chans right, cant have her live in the mansion Nei agreed. Thats how it is. You dont have to worry about her, Rie, Eri Yeah, thanks, Onii-san Thank you, Onii-san The twins sighed in relief. Well then, we left Nei and Tendou Otome (Kendou Maria) in the room. The twins Edie, and I went back to the courtyard. Outside are Tsukiko and Mana who were with us earlier... Then, Misuzu, Ruriko, Torii-san, and Mizushima Karen-san are waiting. Danna-sama, the seats are prepared over here Yeah, some garden chairs and tables are facing the wide courtyard. Then, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Torii-san are sitting on the chairs, facing the courtyard. Karen-san who is Misuzus pet is carried in Misuzus arms. Torii-sans the only one wearing clothes. Misuzu, Ruriko, Karen-san, Mana, and the twins are wearing a micro bikini. Arisu-san, Eri-chan, and Rie-chane and sit down here Misuzu says while gently patting Karen-sans hair. Lets sit down I sit next to Misuzu. Arisu-chan, you can sit next to Onii-san Yeah. I think that youd feel at ease that way Eri and Rie give the seat next to me to Arisu. Well then, excuse me Excuse me The twins sit down on their chair while saluting to Misuzu and the girls. Arisu who is already sitting down panicked. I-Im sorry. That was discourteous of me I dont mind. Arisu just lost her virginity, your body still hurts, right? Ruriko and I also have that time. Dont push yourself too hard today Misuzu speaks gently. Onii-chan, Ill bring in drinks and snacks! Katsuko-oneechan should have them ready by now Mana said then heads inside the mansion. Then, I will be excusing myself now Tsukiko leaves her seat. Edie, sit down I called her out. Im the guard for now so Ill remain standing Edie said with a smile. They say that the corner rat bites...but these sisters are actually the crazy cats Who knows what will happen if theyre cornered. Then. The phone set on Rurikos table started ringing. Yes? This is Ruriko. Yes. Onii-sama has arrived. Everythings prepared here She replied then put down the receiver. Oh, Rurikos favorite camera is also on the table. Then. Ladies and Gentlemen! Lets introduce our athletes! Edie speaks loudly. The door of the building facing the courtyard opens... Then, inside are Anjou Mitama and Kinuka. Then, Yomi and Michiing out. The Anjou sisters are wearing the same micro bikini and a karate uniform Yomis wearing a maid uniform. Michis wearing her usual school uniform. Arisu-ojousama! Ojou-sama! The two noticed Arisu whos sitting next to me. How do I say this, thats a heartrending appearance! Welle and save you right now Yeah, Arisus wearing nothing but a micro bikini too. Her fair white skin covered with a thin and tiny swimsuit. Although, Misuzu, Ruriko, Rie, and Eri are all wearing the same clothes. The Anjou sisters dont look at anyone but their Master, Arisu. Mitama-san and Kinuka-san crossed the courtyard on the shortest distance ande to Arisu. They jumped on thewn... Then... ???!!! ???!!! The elder Mitama-san and the younger, Kinuka-san cant leave the 55 meterwn. I used my power on them earlier Yomi smiled. Its okay. Its a simple suggestion. I can take it outter easily, and there wont be any after-effects. Its just that they cant leave this area for now Kuuuu, thats unfair! Let us out of here! Were going out! The Anjou sisters scream. Well then, Michi Yes, Edie Edie and Michi face them on thewn area. Hey sisters! Why dont you y with me? Edie told the Anjou sisters. Here, Edie... Oh, thank you, Michi Michi hands Edie a red ribbon. Thats long. Edie puts on the headband on her head. Michi grabs another ribbon and coils it around her neck like a choker. If you girls can take this ribbon from us, then its your win But if we strip you naked, you lose Stripping the Anjou sisters naked? The Anjou sisters are wearing a karate uniform and a string micro bikini. On the other hand, Edie and Michi have the ribbon to their skin, theyre at an overwhelming disadvantage. If we win, are you letting us save Misato-sama and Arisu-sama? Save? The Anjou sisters red at the two and said. Cant promise that, but if youre going to beg for it then sure Edie said with a smile. Well, you cant do it either way Michi asserts coldly. Kuh, if we let them mock us this much then itll put our family to shame, lets go! Yes, Onee-sama!! Lets go with formation THX1139, Dan Sora Ha Roger that! Lets do it! The Anjou sisters go to Michi immediately. Kinuka-san jumps using her sisters shoulders as a stool. Mitama-san rushed across the soil and towards Michi. Too slow Edie jumps from behind and grabs Kinuka-sans obi. Muge?! Kinuka-san whos jumping mid-air got turned around. You too. So slow Michi goes behind Mitama-san and removes her karate uniform. What?!!! Mitama-sans thick thighs are exposed. Excuse me Michi pushes Mitama-sans back, toppled her to the ground, and then removes the karate uniform from her foot. On the other hand, Kinuka-sans undressed mid-air. Yeah, this micro bikini... The look from when its just the lower or upper karate uniform is both lewd. Now to finish this off Ready yourselves! Mitama-san and kinuka-san try to get up and face Michi and Edie, but... Ah, no good. Their speed and uracy are so different. Their kic vision loses. These sisters got their karate uniform taken off in so little time. Kinuka, if it hase to this, were going to use ourst resort Onee-sama?! Do you mean? Anjou arts secret technique. Air Devil Phoenix Thunder King Lets go! As soon as the Anjou sisters shout that... As I told you earlier, its meaningless Yes Edies hands strip Mitama-sans bra. Michi pulls the string of Kinuka-sans panty Mitama-sans huge breasts spill out. Kinuka-sans hairless crotch is exposed to the daylight. Wawawawa?! Hauuuu?! Thats the end End Edie and Michi pull off thest piece of clothing of the Anjou sisters. Hiiiiiiiiii!!! Hyauuuuu!!! The Anjou sisters got naked on thewn. Michi! Misuzu tossed two items to Michi. Those are cors. The two of you are so undisciplined for servants. Therefore, why dont you start over as dogs? What do you think, Danna-sama? Misuzu said and looked at me. I see. The Anjou sisters are undisciplined. If theyre bodyguards of a youngdy of nobility, they shouldnt just guard their Masters... They also have to be careful not to lower the fame of their Masters. But, these sisters only look at their Masters and so they always cause trouble for the people around them. Right. I guess they need to be disciplined first I... Michi, Edie, put the cors into their necks Chapter 1013. Noon Sunshine / Outdoor rape the Anjou Sisters 1: Dog Park

Chapter 1013. Noon Sunshine / Outdoor rape the Anjou Sisters 1: Dog Park

Michi, Edie, put on that cor on the two I ordered. Kuh, donte near us! Donte! The naked Anjou sisters face Edie and Michi without trying to hide their bodies. They have no shame at all. Do you girls even understand the situation youre in? Edie speaks with a fed-up tone. We havent even used our Qi skills yet Yeah. Edie and Michi took off the clothes of the sisters with just in speed and precision. Your techniques are fundamentally wed Are you mocking Anjou arts?! Kinuka-san shouts as her naked body sways around. Its no mockery, its the truth. You couldnt even do a thing against us Michi speaks calmly. T-That was just us being careless Thats right! If Mitama-oneesama and I get serious, youre nothing No, it sure is nice to have that energy but... Mitama-san and Kinuka-san never showed any results since yesterday. During the fight with Kyouko-san, they used that skb hurricane mixer or something but Kyouko-san evaded it so easily. During Kinuka-sans fight with Haiji, a salty fight unfolded and then it ended prematurely because Tendou Otomes captured. When we captured Tendou Sadao, all they did was make a show outside. You girls do have the strength, I acknowledge your stupid courage but, yourbat sense is devastating I dont think that its with you but its the problem of the Anjou arts itself Edie and Michi said, To be honest, your school never had a match with an outside force nor experienced actualbat, has it? Anjou house has been serving the Kurama house ever since their ancestors, but... Your family continued to improve skill only from the inside, youre left behind by the flow of the world Michi said. In fact, the longer youve been away interacting from the outside world, that your technique has lost its natural sharpness You wont be fighting to the death with your family after all I see. So thats why theres no sense of tension when the Anjou sisters fight. When they jumped at Kyouko-san, the thought of that could kill, is not there. You have such a strong body and unique abilities, but you tend to take everything for granted Edie smiled. But, thats not enough Edie rushes towards Mitama-san. I wont let you!! Mitama-san tries tobat Edie but she got hooked by the feint. There we go Edie trips her and she falls on thewn. Mitama-oneesama?! Kinuka-san tries to save her but... See? Youre not looking around Michi flings her off. She flipped and fell on thewn facing upwards too. Then... Okay, thats enough Yes, thats enough Michi and Edie put the cor on the necks of the Anjou sisters. That was quick work. They closed the metal lock of the cor. Stripped naked, tossed to the ground twice and even had a cor fixed on your neck. Are you still going to resist after all that? Edie said. Mitama-san; Nuuuuu!!! She tries to jump up and throw a punch at Edie out of frustration. But. I told you already, its futile Edie evades Mitama-sans punch, pushed Mitama-sans waist, broke her posture, and pitched her forward. Mitama-san fell on the grass again. Kuuuu, regret! Mitama-san shouts in frustration. Edie; The fact that youre quick to give up is another sign that you havent trained hard enough YEs. If it was me, I wouldve attempted to counterattack five times in the same duration as yours Michi said. Even if we run into opponents our abilities cant defeat, well continue to fight and hold them back. That will give our Master and every one time to seek refugee in a safe ce Yeah, its the mental attitude of a bodyguard. Michis a professional, and the Anjou sisters are amateurs born from a family of bodyguards. Id feel sorry for them if you bully them too much. Michi Misuzu says as she watches the match gracefully from the terrace. There are hardly any bodyguardsing to our school who have that level of will. Theyre still young girls in the end Yeah, most bodyguards are only sent there to counter any bullying. I understood that from the party yesterday. Right, there are hardly any professionals Kaan-samas bodyguard, Yamada Umeko-sama. Kanou-samas bodyguard Shiranui Shie-sama. And Kuromiya houses bodyguard, Mikuriya Kurumi-sama Only those people. Haijis a runner up at least. Although, were going to turn Haiji into a professional soon Edie and Michi said. Kaan house and Kanou house are both noble families that are equal to the Kouzuki house, and so their bodyguards are amazing. Also, thedy of the Kuomiya house is fond of spearmanship. I can only see the youngdy, Kuromiya Makoto-san, and her bodyguard, Mikuriya Kurumi-san as cute girls but Michis eyes say that theyre professionals. Well then, how about we move forward now? Misuzu says while patting Mizushima Karen-san. The small youngdy is treated like a pet. True. Well, Yomi, its your turn Edie gave instructions and Yomi wearing a maid uniformes forward. Okay~ Ive been waiting for my turn! Leave this to Yomi! Yomi said with a smile. Hey girl, look into my eyes She ps her hand in front of the Anjou sisters. ?! ?! Kinuka-san and Mitama-san looked at Yomi out of reflex. Okay, GET! Yomi smiled. Shes captured their minds. Now, why dont we go over there? Ruriko leaves her seat with her favorite camera. Ruriko, I want to use the video cam Edie came over here. Yes, please do. The equipment is over there Ruriko points at the cameras on the garden tables. I will be watching Michi said. If some trouble happened, the sisters might have their binds cut loose after all Yeah, if that happens, the Anjou sisters might rampage out of desperation. Therefore, Michi isnt lowering her guard. But... Whats going to happen? Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, and Edie seem to have made arrangements beforehand, but... Arisu, the twins, and I dont know anything. Thinking that its possible, I guess its dangerous to take control two people at once Yomi said. Tsukiko-oneesama, sorry but can I ask you to back me up? The pleasure might run back to me and I might lose focus She speaks to Tsukiko who sits together with me. Very well. Ill adjust it Tsukiko smiles. Err, I think its about time you all exin it to me? Tsukiko can read their thoughts so she already knows but... I dont know a single thing yet. Were going to force estrus to the sisters Misuzu says while patting Karen-san. E-Estrus? Yes. We will have sex with Onii-sama then force the most pleasuring status in our bodies to theirs Ruriko said. Reproducing the stimtion we experience to make their body hot, their skins flushed, and their chests tight That their womb would want it so hard Edie smiled. Yes, and when theyre in that state, Onii-sama can vite them Thats... These sisters need to understand that there are a lot more other than the youngdies of the Kurama house Misuzu said. They need to discover other valuable things and they must find interest in such. If not, they cant be a bodyguard Misuzu said. Arisu-sans taken aback. Anjou Mitama-san and Kinuka-san thinks that as long as they have their Masters, its okay, but, Kurama Misato-san and Arisu-san needs connections with various people The Anjou sisters arent allowed to close themselves in the world where its just the four of them. Arisus now my sex ve and so she will live inside my family. Misato-san will be a prostitute, and earn money to buy back the Kurama houses fortunes, especially the Kurama Kaku. These girls have been living with no sexual activity so far Misuzu said. But, these girls are still women. They have a body that a man will love and will be a mother someday Therefore, were forcing their body to estrus, and have them experience the pleasure they never had before Then, that is how they will ept Onii-sama I see. So its that kind of n. The perception of the sisters has to change with one experience after all Yeah, the Anjou sisters have no future unless they start anew. Arisu, do you mind? I asked Arisu, the master of the two. Kurama Misato-san should be watching this through the cameras. Ill let Kuromori-sama decide. I am Kuromori-samas ve after all Arisu said. It is as Kuromori-sama said earlier, if we just dismissed Kinuka and Mitama, they will only cause trouble to the people The identity of the Anjou sisters is that they are the bodyguards of the Kurama sisters...They are the bodyguards and yet, they depend on the Kurama sisters. If we dont do a major operation on these girls, the Kurama sisters can set them free they will only do absurd actions. Seriously, the foolhardiness of the sisters is amazing. Well then, Im going now I stood up from my seat. I never thought that Id have a sister bowl on thewn of the same courtyard during the party yesterday. Karen, we will be watching Danna-sama have sex okay? Misuzu says while embracing her pet wearing a micro bikini. Karen, youre learning by watching for now. But soon enough, youll be serving Danna-sama too Y-Yes, Misuzu-sama Karen-san trembles in Misuzus arms. Its okay. Dont be afraid. Having sex with Danna-sama is a pleasing experience Yes indeed. Its fun to have sex with Onii-sama Ruriko said with a smile. This young beauty trantes the pleasure from sex as fun U-Uhm Do we need to do anything? The twins ask worryingly. Oh, theyre scared that since Im going to thewn, Im going to leave the two of them. Ruriko smiled at the twins. I have some spare cameras, can I ask you two to record the events? Ruriko sees herself as their senior. Last night, they had a meeting as fellow sex ves. Is it okay? Really? Eri and Rie ask timidly. You dont have to ask, arent we both Onii-samas ves? Lets work together. If youd please Ruriko smiled and gave the two spare cameras. Do you know how to use this? I think I know the gist of it at least If you dont then just call me Ruriko said and then handed the camera to the twins. Yeah. Oh, whats wrong. Onii-sama? Ruriko asks with a curious face. Well, I just thought that Ruriko acts like the big sister now Yes. Were getting more younger girls and so I thought I had to get myself together They be stable as the big sister when little sisters who feel unstablee to us. Thats how everyone grows. Lets go! Onii-san Onii-san, lets go! The twins pull my hand. Yeah, Arisu, lets go Certainly Arisu also has to watch the transformation of the Anjou sisters. Eri, Rie, stick close to Arisu Got it Arisu-chan, well be here Good. Uuuu Kumumu The Anjou sisters have their body restrained using Miko power, theyre groaning as they lie down on the grass. Theyre motionless and sweating, but... This isnt sweating from sexual arousal. This is cold sweat from confusion as they are not free. Looking at her now, she has a nice body Yeah, thats just unfortunate. Why are you making that angry face? The twins are right. Mitama-san has a good body shape. Her bnced body isnt too thin nor too thick. Her weight is on average. Her breasts are huge and nicely shaped. Her nipples are pink. If she bes a gravure idol, Im sure that she will grow in poprity. That beauty is frowning, groaning. Furthermore, shes frozen as Yomi captured her mind. Half-sitting with her ass sticking out. If youre squatting like that, you might poop for real Dont want to see that Eri-chan True, Rie-chan. You wouldnt want to poop right in front of everyone Even dogs have a little bit of discipline than that I dont want to see that either1 Im not interested in scat. I mean, if a woman pooped in the middle of sex, Im sure my boy will wither. Ill be careful to not let that happen Yomi who read my thoughts said. But, Danna-sama, since the two of them are wearing cors, why dont you watch them pee? Misuzu who loves showing off how she pees says from the terrace. Right, you cant start anything if they keep making that angry face. I need to loosen up their hearts a bit. Yep. Yomi, make these two crawl on all fours and walk them around the grass, then have them raise one leg and pee Okay~ Peeing request on the way! The Anjou sisters are startled. The Miko power forcibly moved Kinuka-san and Mitama-sans body. Okay, time to take a walk, you girls are now dogs! As expected of the highly capable sisters. They trot like dogs, they traverse thewn in all fours easily. We follow after them. Ooh. Mitama-sans huge breasts are shaking. Kinuka-sans breasts be distinct when she crawls on all fours. Well, lets take photos of them Ruriko follows after the siblings who are doing a dog park wearing nothing but a cor. Eri and Rie also take photos. I guess we should take photos of their anus? Ooh, so anuses look like this Kuuuuuunnn!! Kinuka-san cries in frustration as the twins take photos of her back gate. Yomi told her to be a dog and so she cries like a dog. Okay, now doggies, line up Yomi ordered. The sisters line up. Err, which leg does dogs raise when peeing? Yomi asks. Ah, Onee-san, if the two of them raise the same leg when peeing, the other will get sprayed Eri said. Oh right. Since theyre this close, if the two pee together, one will get showered with pee Youre right. How about we separate them a bit? Rie said. But, wed like to show both of them on the same frame if possible, it would be hard to take photos of their face if they are apart Edie says while carrying a video camera. Then, I think that they should both put each of their leg outside up and pee Ruriko said. Hmm, how about you do those little doggies? Yomi ordered. Then Mitama-san and Kinuka-san raised their left leg Hmm, this bteral symmetry is quite surreal Edies right. The sisters who are naked like dogs and are on all fours are rubbing their heads together and have their legs raised. But, this has that weird taste so its okay I replied. The Anjou sisters look at me angrily. People who have their pussies and anuses exposed with their legs spread wide shouldnt make that kind of face Yeah, your tits are exposed too The twins said. The Anjou sisters feel disheartened. Hey, Onii-san, this big Onee-san has a lot of hair Ries right. Mitama-san has a hairy pubis. Compared to that, this ones smooth as hell On the other hand, Kinukas hairless. Not even a single strand can be found. What do we do Onii-san? Should we shave her like Arisu-chan? Rie, is that what your concern? R-Rie-san, please dont talk too much about that Arisu said bashfully. I... No, I thought that Arisu would be cuter if shes shaved so I did. But in Mitama-sans case, isnt that very much like her if you see hair on her mound? Yeah, thats very much like her. She could at least give it some grooming and yet she never does Edie said. Mitama-san blushed. Okay, why dont you start peeing now? I ordered. Okay, are you ready? Yomi asked the two. Kuuuuu Nuuuuu The Anjou sisters groan like dogs, pleading me to stop. But, I cant stop now. These sisters who have no shame as a woman should still be ashamed to pee in front of these many people. They need that shame. What? Youre ready? Then Ill loosen up your dder! Yomi controls the body of the sisters. Okay, feel it. The feeling of your pee in your dder going through your urethra...and look, itsing out!!! Kunuuuguuuuuu?! Hamuuguhaguhamuuu?! The sisters are surprised at whats happening with their bodies. Before long. Chororororo. Ah, itsing out Right Jororororo. Showawawa... Wow, its like a fountain The two are seriously peeing themselves The Anjou sisters peed while naked, posing like a dog, while everyone is watching. Look at them Arisu Y-Yes, Kuromori-sama The Anjou sisters feel despair as Arisus watching. Still, I get it Rie-chan Yep, Eri-chan It stinks And theres two of them The twins said. Pushing the Anjou sisters even further. Hey girls, take more photos Oh right We got to take photos of this! Eri and Rie approached the Anjou sisters rudely and capture the sisters peeing. Chapter 1014. Noon Sunshine / Outdoor rape the Anjou sisters 2: Brush Tip.

Chapter 1014. Noon Sunshine / Outdoor rape the Anjou sisters 2: Brush Tip.

Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Fuauuu, fuauuu, fuauu After peeing like a dog... The Anjou sisters are breathing heavily. Okay, now lets increase their desire Yomi speaks happily. Shes turning Mitama and Kinukas body even more sensitive using her Miko power. Where they will get aroused from just a little stimulus. It would be dirty to let them be, lets wipe them Michi brings in a towel and a sterilized wet tissue. Gimme. Ill do it The Anjou sisters still have their leg raised. They have strong bodies so they can keep their bnce without a problem. Sensei, I have their minds linked and so if you stimte the body of one, the other will feel it Yomi said. That means, if I tease Mitama-sans body, Kinuka-san will feel it. Got it, Yomi First, I wiped the pee trickling on Mitama-sans thighs. Fuhiii!!! Just the touch of the cloth on her skin and Mitama-san is already bending backward. Her sexual pleasure has been increased dozens of times. Yeah, you have some nice legs Its trained as abat girl, but, her muscles arent hard. It has enough sticity. As expected, this is closer to an adult body. Her ass and thighs have that superb line. Younger girls dont have this much meat on their ass, and if its older, then its much meatier. D-Dont stare too much Mitama-san speaks to me with a blushing face. Its not from shame. Her face is blushing because Yomis simply increasing her arousal. I will. Im going to give it a good look or itll be hardter on I said. Later? Yeah, were going to make babies, Mitama-san. Im going to make sure that I pour my baby seed inside Mitama-sans womb and so I have to check your vagina I purposely made it sound lewd. These sisters who didnt even listen to sex education sses wont understand unless I speak that way. T-Thats not allowed! Mitama-san res at me while still crawling on all fours. Why? I-I I dont need to make a child with you right now Mitama-san said. If I get pregnant, I cant be Misato-ojousama and Arisu-ojousamas bodyguard! Exactly! Kinuka-san also speaks to me while shes crawling on all fours, naked, with her legs raised up and pussy exposed. Someday, we will get pregnant and be the wet nurse of Ojou-samas children but... For now, we have to keep Ojou-sama safe! As usual, their thoughts stop in that line. You girls are useless as bodyguards though Edie said. Theres no need for useless girls Thats right, we cant rely on Mitama-san and Kinuka-san as bodyguards Ruriko from the Kouzuki house made it clear. Give it up girls, youre not suited to be bodyguards I said. B-But... Oh, theyre not listening. I use the dry towel to gently caress Mitama-sans slit. Kyuuu Kyaaa Mitama-san trembled, and then Kinuka-san did the same. Anyway, Ill clean this up I spread Kinuka-sans slit with my fingers and wiped off the pee inside. Fumyamyamyamyamyaaaa Honyororororo?? Yep, loud and clear. Mitama-sans huge breasts are swaying. Recently, Ive been taking virginities of younger girls. Its been a while since I had someone older with huge tits. I guess Ill start with the elder. Hyaaaaa, i-it tickles Mooeeeee!!!? The gasps that are weirdlycking in shame has an effect. Embarrassed girls make cuter moans. Okay, lets disinfect now I pull out a wet tissue and wipe Mitama-sans crotch. Hoeee?! Waguuuu Wiping their flushed bodies with wet tissue should feel different. Besides, this wet tissue is soaked in rubbing alcohol. I give it a wind blow and... Kyauuuu Haeeee Im wiping the surroundings of the elders pussy and yet the two moan at the same time. Its a different type of stimulus. Then. Master, please use this Michi brings something over... Whats this? Its a Japanese paintbrush. The tip is made of deer fur Deer fur paintbrush. It has excellent quality and so it feels great to touch If you tickle their body with a paintbrush like this, this will show its effect. Thanks. Lets use this right away I take the paintbrush from Michi, then... Master, uhm What, Michi? I would like to...next time... Oh, she wants me to use this on her. Yeah, next time Then, please tie me up by then Michi speaks bashfully. I want to have full torture of paintbrush while Im tied up Sure, lets do that If Michi wants to do it, then sure. I will be taking pictures when you do Ruriko smiled. Danna-sama, me too! I want to do that too Misuzu, the masochist shouts from the terrace. Karen, lets do it together She says to her beautiful pet shes hugging. Yomi also wants to do it, of course! Err. Yomi also thought of Sensei tying me up and teasing me What about the two of us? Eri asks her twin Rie. I want to try that out too Rie seems to be sexually greedy. Then, Ill decide after watching Rie-chan and Onii-san do it Eri said. Is that okay, Onii-san? Yeah. Im not forcing anyone, just have at it if you want to I replied to the twins. As for me, Im not into bondage. If my bodys tied up, I couldnt fight when something happens Edie, the realist, said. Michi can have fun though. Meanwhile, I will stay on guard Edie senses that she is Michis big sister. Well then, I did say that I wont force, but... I looked at Mitama-san. I guess Ill forcibly open your bodies First, Mitama-sans sticking-out ass...Using the deer fur paintbrush in my hand. Sawasawasawa... Kyahiiiiiiii!!!? Miyuuuu?! The pleasure makes Mitama-san shiver and Kinuka-san can feel it. I draw circles on her thighs and move the brush swiftly. Aaaaaaahnguu?! Honikaa?! Oh, Mitama-sans slit is getting loose. I can see liquid seeping out from the inside. I use the brush to stimte Mitama-sans dangling breasts as she crawls on all fours. I attack the surroundings of her pink nipples and lightly tapping her nipple with the tip of the brush. Hieeeeeeee!!! Parururururu! The sisters can feel it. Pichu... Mitama-sans crotch is spilling love nectar from her crotch, twitching in thewn. Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa, p-please stop Please stop! The Anjou sisters speak to me while breathing roughly It tickles too much that Im dying Me too! I... Its okay. No humans died from tickling I look at Mitama-sans body, searching for which body part to stimte next. Besides, its not ticklish, its sexual pleasure These sisters probably never masturbated. As proof, look at this part of you, Mitama-san, its wet. Isnt it? I show the love nectar trickling from her slit. What does that mean? Look, Mitama-sans insides feel hot, that somethings seeping out from the inside, right? Isnt that just leftover urine? Hmm? What? Eri asks the same question as me. It means pee Ruriko exined. Oh, are you stupid Onee-san? You dont even know the difference between pee and lewd juices? Eri speaks to Mitama-san with a fed-up tone. Then, Ill make you understand I attack Mitama-sans erogenous zones with the paintbrush. First, the back of her ear and her nape. Kyauuuu Hokagera?! Next, her armpit and belly. Myayayayaya?! Konpira! Then, gently running it up her legs. Hiiiiiiiiiiikohihiiin Muhiiiii, muhimuhi Then, rubbing the brush on the sole of their foot. Kyaa, kyauuuuu Mani, manimanimanimaaa Still, these two make a lot of noise. The warm liquid drips out from Mitama-sans crotch. Her thighs are wet now. If thats the case. H-Hoeeee?! Ah, ageee?! I sweep the brush on Mitama-sans pussy. First, making a circle around her slit. Then, I open her slit with my fingers and wet the brush with her love nectar. The tip of the fur touches her pink insides. Hyaaaaaa, aguu, aguu, aguuu Honbeee, hoge, hoge, hoguu Mitama-sans pleasure is directly viting Kinuka-san. Okay, listen. Somethings amazing ising I exposed Mitama-sans clitoris with one hand. It shines like a ruby. Then, I stimte her sparkling bud of flesh with the wet brush. Ni!!!! Nume!!!! The Anjou sisters let out a strange voice from the pleasure. I draw a circle on her clitoris, then polishing it up with the brush. Speeding up, moving the paintbrush rhythmically. N-Nyaaaa!! Aaaah, D-Dont! Kuromori-sama!!!! Fuiiiiiiiii!!! Guaaaan! Ihaaaaaaaa! K-Kuromori-sama! S-Stop! Please stop it!! Munyanyanyanyaaaaaaaaaa!! The two trembles from too much pleasure. Of course, I wont stop. Mitama-san and Kinuka-san desperately endure the pleasure of attacking them as their legs tremble. Uuuuu, kunyaaaaaa!! Kinuka-san admits defeat first. She squirted. Then, she fell down on the grass lying down. Aaaah, Kinuka?!!! Mitama-san is also cornered. Although, the pleasure running in Mitama-sans body is shared with Kinuka-san even now. Thats why Kinuka-sans lying down on thewn, grasping some grass tightly, her hips are twitching and shes still trembling from the continuous pleasure. On the other hand, Mitama-san too... Hiiiiii!!! Hiiiiii!! Kuhiiiiiiiiii!!!! Her whole body trembles from the pleasure of the paintbrush attacking her clitoris. Her love nectar continues to trickle down. Her thighs are soaked now. Shes wriggling her hips and her two breasts sway around lewdly. Yeah, its about time. Mitama-sans going to experience climax for the first time in her life. No more!!!! Hagaaaaaa! Gugaaaaa! Mugoooooooo!!! She lets out loud gasps that you wont even understand what shes trying to say. Her whole bodys sweating that its shining. Uuu, uuuuu, aguuuu, maguuuu, haguuuuaaaaa Then, finally... Mogeeee!!! Hagawagaaaaa! Fumifumifufufuoooooon!!! Her iprehensible screams became louder. Nyaaaaaan! Nyoooooon!! Nyunyanyonyooooon!!! Kinuka-san whos lying down on the grass received the waves of her sisters climax and... She also arrived at her first climax as her cute ass sways. Still, are those even screams? Eri said. Right. It sounded like they were chanting something Rie? Do you not know about munyaan, munyoon? Nope, sorry. Haaaa, haaa, haa, haa, haa, haa Still, as expected of their stamina. Unlike her sister, Mitama-san keeps her pose even when shes reached climax already. Her leg still raised up high and trembling. Yomi, I want to see their faces, make them lie down I ordered Yomi. It would be arousing to vite them like dogs but when ites to sex, I just want to see my partners face. Got it, doggies, show your stomachs Yomi takes control. Mitama-san lies down on thewn... Then, she spreads her legs to show obedience to someone stronger than her, like a dog. I see. So this is how dogs show submission. Kinuka-san also lies down, rolled over, and showed her stomach. Their bodies are flushed, sweating. The wind blowing to them must feel good. Then, Ill start with Mitama-san I returned the brush to Michi and took off my bathrobe. Michi also takes the bathrobe from me. My dick is already fully erect. Hiiiiii!!! Uuuu?! This is probably Mitama-san and Kinuka-sans first time seeing an erect penis in their life. Earlier, they didnt see much when I was inside Arisu. This thing will go inside Mitama-san and Kinuka-san now I said. W-Why?! T-Thats right. Why are you doing this?! Theres no time to exin sex education again. Who cares, Im doing it anyway I said. Please wait, Kuromori-sama Arisu squats before me. What are you talking about Arisu? Mitama-san and Kinuka-san are waiting No, thats not it Arisu removes her bra, exposing her breasts. When serving with my mouth, I must show my nipples, right? Serving with her mouth? Ill do it so it wont hurt Mitama Saying that, Arisu licked my ns. A-Arisu-sama?! What are you doing? W-Why are you doing that? Mitama-san and Kinuka-san are surprised as their Master fetes me. Isnt that obvious? Shes smearing Onii-sans penis with her saliva That way, itll make it smoother to shove in Arisu-chans licking it for Onee-san Arisu-chan, thats noble of you Eri and Rie said. A-Arisu-sama Uuuu The Anjou sisters stare at Arisu dumbfoundedly, but... No, dont misunderstand Arisu lets go of my ns and talked to her former servants A thread of saliva connects Arisus lips to my ns. I am now Kuromori-samas concubine, and serving him is my duty. This has nothing to do with you Arisu said. Im no longer a daughter of Kurama house. Im not your Master either. Im only serving Kuromori-sama Shes making it clear that their rtionship as master and servant is done. Now, Kuromori-sama desires to have sex with the two of you. Youre going to give your everything to Kuromori-sama, you dont mind, do you? The Anjou sisters turned speechless from what their Master said. Chapter 1015. Noon Sunshine / Outdoor rape the Anjou sisters 3: A Flat relationship

Chapter 1015. Noon Sunshine / Outdoor rape the Anjou sisters 3: A t rtionship

Haa, haa, uuuu Kuuu, kuuu, haaa Yomis setting fire on their lust, thus, the Anjou sisters; Their whole bodys sweating, gasping hard. The slit that came once is leaking love nectar like a spring. Lets start with Mitama-san I get on top of Mitama-sans naked body lying down on thewn. H-Hiiiiii!!! Mitama-sans afraid. This must be her first time to have a naked man who isnt her rtive approach her that the skins touch. Shes a girl with excellent physical ability as a bodyguard but she can feel physiological fear from a man with an erect penis approaching her. She might be ignorant of any sexual knowledge but the rejection of forced mating shows up on living creatures. Therefore, I must not hurry. I cant rush this. This is the natural end, or Now that this has happened, this must be my absolute fate... Rx, calm down. Rape Mitama-san. I must not show my lust inside, her rejection will only get stronger. I will do it ordinarily, vite her the right way. Yeah, Mitama-san has some nicely shaped breasts First, praise what needs praising. I wanted to touch these since earlier Mitama-sans lying down and yet her breasts are showing their volume. Such flexible looking breasts, it has a different tension on her skin. The pink-colored nipple on the top has sweat sparkling. Im touching them I grabbed her voluptuous breasts. Hyaaa Yomi raises Mitama-sans sexual senses and so she moans as a man touches her breasts. Kuuuaaa Kinuka-san who has the pleasure linked to her moans the same way. Yomi connects the sisters, and Tsukiko monitors it. They have intensified their studies together with Michi and Edies Qi techniques, thus, the Takakura sisters powers have be stronger since they started living with us. Muhiiiiiii!!! Kyauuuuu!!! Ooh, its been a while since I had sex with a girl with huge breasts. Developing breasts are nice, but this big and squishy feeling is great. Katsuko-nee and Nagisas mature breasts feel like mochi when I touch them but... Mitama-sans breasts are like bread dough. I recall the feeling of the fermented doughs sticity. Okay, lets tease her nipples. I y with Mitama-sans nipples using my fingers. Kuuuhiii! Nuuga! Kinuka-san who receives the pleasure through Mitama-san moans loudly. Oh, Kinuka-sans body isnt as developed as her elder sister. The pleasure her elder sister receives might be too much stimtion on her young and petite body. Well, she wont die from too much pleasure so Ill just leave it alone. I already know that these sisters have such an unyielding and healthy body. I mean, these two are dull when ites to the fundamentals, and so I need to carve it in their bodies. The pleasure of sex. Okay, lets lick it Mitama-san makes a curious face, but... I started licking Mitama-sans nipples like its my natural privilege. Starting from the right side. Kuuuuu, kuaaaaa, muuuuu Mugiiiii, munaaaaa, muooooooo!!! When I crawl my tongue, they moan loudly. Yeah, Mitama-sans nipples are getting stiffer from my stimtion. I can feel the changes in her nipple with my tongue. The left side is getting stiff too I moved to the left nipple. But Im not forgetting to y with her right breasts with my hand. Aaah, aaaaah, aaaahn~ Mogyaa, mokyaaa, moaan Karen, can you see it? Soon, Danna-sama will lick your breasts too Y-Yes Looking at Misuzu, shes ying with Mizushima Karen-sans breasts on top of the bra while hugging her. Danna-sama, Im just touching it. Danna-sama will be the first one to lick Karens breasts Misuzu said. Im also touching this from top of her swimsuit Misuzus long fingers are teasing Karen-sans crotch. Karen, this part will ept nothing but Danna-samas penis, right? Y-Yes, I am Misuzu-samas pet, and Karen lives for Kuromori-sama to vite...hmmm The youngdy twists her body as Misuzu teases her. My, thats so cute! Misuzu-chans pet is amazing Ruriko turned around and takes a photo of what Misuzu and Karen are doing I also want a pet like Karen-san But, you already have one in mind, dont you, Ruri-tan? Misuzu smiled. Yes, soon enough, Ill ask Onii-sama to vite her Torii-san trembles as she listens to the scary talk these two daughters of Kouzuki house talks about. After Mitama-san and Kinuka-san, Ivee to a decision. If Im going to make Arisu my woman, then I also have to take Mitama-san and Kinuka-san. Loving a woman means you have to ept everything about her, and so I cant stop. If I dont have that resolve, then I cant have women. Therefore. The girls of the Kouzuki house has too much control, and so if they say that they cant hold on unless they have pet women, then... Ill be taking that girl too. Misuzu and Ruriko arent idiots, they know the limits. They pick the other party. They wont hand over girls I wont love. They will pick a girl who is beautiful and cute enough to satisfy their desires, and of course, someone who never had a man. Misuzu and Ruriko are both man-haters because of Jii-chans teachings. Im the only one they ept as a family and their Master. Therefore, I dont think they will pick anyone other than someone with intellect, a clear nature, and someone who will benefit the Kouzuki house and our family in the future. Misuzu and Ruriko both love killing two, three birds in one stone. We have that trust and so I allow them to do that. I dont have to worry about them. Aaah, aaaah, aaaaah!! Kuuu, kuufuu, kuhaaa Mitama-san sweats and moans a lot as I tease her breasts a lot. Kinuka-san who receives the same pleasure does the same. I rub my cheeks on Mitama-sans breasts. Her flushed skin feels pleasantly warm. Our bodies shine under the afternoon sunshine. The pleasant wind touches our skins. Yeah, the wind feels good, Mitama-san Hahii, hahii, haaa, haa Mitama-sans body is wet from sweat yet flushed and so she wont feel cold even if the wind breezes on her. If I shove my penis inside Mitama-san, it will get warmer. But, before that. I need to break Mitama-sans heart first. Arisu I look up at Arisu whos watching Mitama-san. Arisu gave me fetio earlier and so her bras still removed, her nipples exposed. Yes, Kuromori-sama? Arisu looked at me. Let Misato-san take care of the revival of the Kurama house. You dont have to think about the Kurama house anymore Huh? Arisus surprised. If you dont leave the Kurama house, you cant leave this rtionship with Misato-san Kurama house, and their servants. The youngdy and her bodyguards. Therefore, forget about the Kurama house for Mitama-san and Kinuka-san. Let Misato-san take car of it Arisu is a smart girl. She should understand it from that much. There is no need for her to speak her true feelings. Arisu only needs to show that shes cutting off the master-servant rtionship in front of the Anjou sisters. Certainly. Arisu is Kuromori-samas concubine. I will think about the prosperity of the Kuromori house, not Kurama house Arisu said. If Arisu abandons the Kurama house, the Anjou sisters who have been the bodyguards of the Kurama house from ancestor age will lose their identity, destroyed. I will serve nobody but Kuromori-sama and I vow to bear Kuromori-samas child. I will be under Kuromori-samas rule for the rest of my life Then... Mitama, Kinuka, I ask you two. Do the two of you follow us because you are the daughters of the Anjou house, or is it because you love us? If its just the family, then leave right this moment. I will apologize to Kuromori-sama Arisu speaks with a straight face. Ive abandoned the Kurama house now. Im not married to the Kuromori house. I chose to serve Kuromori-sama. Currently, I am Kuromori-samas vassal, no, ve. Calling me a concubine is a spoiled expression. I have be Kuromori-samas ve, therefore, I cannot think of loving anyone but Kuromori-sama. ves are not allowed to have subordinates, and so Im cutting my ties with you Arisus eyes are tearing up. If you want to stay as the servants of Kurama house, then go back home. Then, dont evere near me again. Im no longer your Master Arisu said. Mitama-san and Kinuka-san are speechless. Good. Arisu, after licking Mitama-sans breasts I want to have sex. Take off your swimsuit and stick out your ass I raised Mitama-sans sexual pleasure so far and now Im leaving her. Im going to show their Master have sex with me again. Certainly Arisu drops her swimsuit with a trembling hand. A-Arisu-sama! Kinuka-san shouts without thinking. Quiet, this is my duty as a ve Arisus trembling stopped. Despite falling as a ve, Arisus heart remains noble. Get on all fours just like Mitama-san earlier. Im going to vite Arisu like a dog Y-Yes Arisu does as I told her. Open your legs. Raise your ass. I cant put it in like that Yes Arisu turns her ass towards me. As expected, she doesnt have as much meat as Mitama-san. But, this girl has some long and slender legs. Her ancestor might have some foreigner blood. Her name is Arisu after all. I-Is this good enough? Yeah, good I kneel behind Arisu and rub my ns on her slit. Arisu is already wet after watching me disgrace Mitama-san. Arisu Yes? Ask for it I said. Arisu... P-Please vite Arisu. Please enjoy Arisus body, and please fill me up so much that Ill get pregnant Good, thats a pass I pushed it inside Arisu. Aaaah!!! Arisu-sama!! Arisu-ojousama!!! The Anjou sisters witness my thick penis to enter their Masters body. Dont mind me Arisu shouted at the sisters. This is what I asked for! Arisu asked to be Kuromori-samas ve! Then, to me... Please enjoy Arisus unskillful body Yeah I hold Arisus hips and slowly move her. Yes, thats good. Arisus pussy is tight and warm T-Thank you...uuu Arisu, youre cute. I like your body, but I like your heart the best Kuromori-sama? Arisus a kind girl. Yesterday, shes been encouraging her sister whos been dispirited. Today, all this for the Anjou sisters. Im going to love you forever Thank you...aaah, thank you...!!! I dont intend to cum inside Arisu and so I stir up Arisus insides slowly. Then, Mitama, Kinuka, what about you? Im calling them. Its about time to settle this. As you can see, Arisu is now my ve. Not your master I pull the ns to the limit then show it burying inside Arisu to the sisters. I vite Arisu and she consents. epting it. If you girls want to stay as the servants of the Kurama house, then Im letting you go. Go back to the Kurama house. Although, you might not even have a home to return to Arisus father has to disappear and hide to cut off his rtionship with foreign investors. They cane back to the Kurama house but nobody will be there. Our Father ordered us to keep Misato-sama and Arisu-sama safe no matter what Mitama-san whos lying down on thewn naked as Yomi is control of her body shouted. We cant go back home without Ojou-sama! Thats right! Kinuka-san also shouts despite being unable to move her body. Thats just for your convenience! Arisus no longer rted to the Kurama house! Didnt she say it?! I speak to the Anjou sisters as I vite Arisu. B-But... But still... Mitamas mind is flustered from my vigor. If you want to stay by Arisu-sans side then you must be Onii-samas ves too Ruriko said. Yeah, of course. Thats the only way If you dont want that, then give up on Arisu-chan turn your tail and go back home The twins said. Sorry but we have enough bodyguards, and I dont think youre suited to be bodyguards either I made it clear. However, I quite like Mitama and Kinukas body. Arisu, the two of them are beautiful, cute, arent they? Y-Yes, Kuromori-sama Arisu replies as I poke her uterus. If its the two of you, I might get you pregnant I said. Mitama and Kinuka trembled. These insensitive girls fear me as a woman. They can imagine my thick penis thats going inside Arisu, going inside them. Currently, their bodies are on fire. Their bodies are inplete control. Edie and Michi broke their pride as a bodyguard. They dont have the leeway to cool themselves and look from an objective point of view. Its your choice now. If youre willing to serve me, have sex with nobody but me, bear my child, and pledge all of it just like Arisu, then Ill let you live together with her. If you dont want that, then leave The Anjou sisters looked at each other. Do you not get it? Arisus cutting her rtionship with you, and this can end up with Darling no longer raping you Edie said. Darling is liking Arisus resolve and so he stopped from viting the two of you. But in exchange, Arisus going to have sex for your share Hearing that story, the Anjou sisters are cornered. Arisu said that shes Darlings ve. A pledge where she will offer her love to Darling and serve him for the rest of her life. Arisu did it, but you girls cant? Look, Arisu-chans doing her best Arisu-chan, go for it! The twins also support Arisu, who Im viting. Its just the second round so it must be hurting her But, since shes a lewd ve, she has to do what Onii-san tells her I get that Were also lewd ves, just like Arisu-chan Right. We did promise Onii-san that We asked him to be his ves and let us stay Thats right, I didnt force them but gave them the choice. Although, thats not the whole thing. Still, they believe that its their choice and so Arisu, Eri, and Rie all have confidence. Theyre ves and yet they can live their life livelily. Therefore. Whats this? You girls cant do what Arisu-chan did? If you cant do it, then your pride is too high that you cant do anything You keep telling everyone that youre ves and yet, in the end, youre all just relying on Arisu-chan Pretending that youre tough and yet youre just a loser Arisu-chans body is going through that and you do nothing Are you girls idiots Eri and Rie are harsh when speaking. Uuu, uuuu, aaah!! Meanwhile, Arisus moans are getting louder as I bang her from behind. Kinuka!! Mitama called her little sister. Be Kuromori-samas ve and stay here Mitama-oneesama?! Even if you be a ve, you can stay by Arisu-ojousamas side and still protect her all the time B-But... Theyre right. Weck resolve. Even if we fall into very, our first priority now is to stay by Arisu-ojousamas side and regain her trust. Its frustrating to say but we have lost Ojou-samas trust with us Mitama said. We must go through thick and thin to obtain our objective. We can fall into very now but people have crawled out and rose from it. Therefore, Kinuka, you must ept bing a ve for now B-But, w-why only me? What about Mitama-oneesama? I will follow Misato-ojousama. Therefore, I will go to Misato-ojousama no matter what method I use Arisu and Kinuka are 13. Misato-san and Mitama are 18. This isnt a coincidence. Their father, the bodyguard of the Kurama house matched the age of their children with the youngdies to keep them safe. Thats why they are bodyguards of each sister since their birth. However. Unfortunately, we dont need someone like Mitama in the world Misato-san about to live in I said. Misato-san is going to work for the revival of the Kurama house. If Mitama is there, youll only be a hindrance for her But I... What I mean is that there are people clearly better in the job as a bodyguard than Mitama! Dont look down on other people Aaah! Arisu moans as I shoved in deep inside her. Does Mitama-san have any knowledge of the business? Ruriko asks. No Then, do you have any other skill than being a bodyguard? Can you cook food, or look after Misato-sans daily necessities? I cant Mitama replied. Then its impossible. Misato-san will have to do a lot of work to regain the assets of the Kurama house. Currently, Mitama-san is useless, and youll only cause a burden on Misato-san B-But... Misato-sans job is to entertain the men of the political and business circles. Do you understand? Kurama house no longer has backing from the nobility, and so if she causes any displeasure to her customers, Misato-sans business is over The ck Forest is a high-ss brothel. We sell the finest prostitutes to the VIPs. If Mitama-san did anything impolite to Misato-sans customer, she will lose that customer and everything Ruriko said. Can you do anything in preparation to stand in front of the adult business world? They lived as the bodyguards of the Kurama houses daughters ever since their birth and they have lived together. Mitamas raised just like a youngdy. She knows nothing but that world of the high-ssdies. She could never stand to help out in the brothel business. Minaho-neesan is with Misato-san, and she can support her in that business. We have well-informed people. With that said, they have no need for Mitama, and if you go there, youll only cause trouble in their jobs I speak clearly. Even so, if youe with me, You can meet up with Misato-san anytime, and youll know her situation. Rather, if its anything else, you will never know. Misato-san is doing an underground business. This information cant leak out Its a business where we deal with the VIPs of the political and business industry. They trust Minaho-neesan because she never leaks any information. She never handed the customer list to Shirasaka Sousuke after all. Hearing that Shirasaka Sousuke was about to sell the customer list from the ck Forest, they asked Minaho-neesan to take him out. The trust of the customers has been raised as Minaho-neesan did whatever it takes to keep the secret safe. If you want to get close to Misato-san, then be my ve. If you dont want that, go home I say while rubbing my ns on Arisus vaginal wall. Although, if youre not as great as Arisu then Imying you off Kuromori-sama, am I that good? Are you pleased? Please tell me anything. Arisu will learn anything for Kuromori-samas love. Please teach me about sex Yeah, youre cute. Arisu I lick Arisus back. Kuaan~ Her young pussy tightened up. I grab Arisus small breasts from behind. If youre not greedy to learn like Arisu, then Im tossing you out. Get serious in sex all the time. Get frantic on how to make me feel pleasure Yes, Ill do it frantically. Kuromori-sama, please use Arisus body Yeah, youre a sex ve just for me. Arisu! The Anjou sisters continue to watch as I vite Arisu. Aaah, aaah, aaaaah, kuuaaaaaa, aaaahn! Doing it on thewn in the courtyard right in the afternoon. Their master is vited like a dog. Asking for it. Ever since viting Arisu earlier... It must be a shocking scene for the Anjou sisters who had their fear of sex frozen. They were in despair as their Master was to watch them vited, and yet... The opposite happened, their Master had sex with me while theyre watching. Kuuu, haaaa, Kuromori-sama! Aaaah, aaaaah, kuaaaan! Hamuu, auuauuu Arisu, thats cute. Moan for me Aaaaaah, aaaah, aaah, yes, certainly! Aaaaah Before long. Mitama-oneesama, I-I will be Kuromori-samas ve Kinukas the first to show her determination. Okay, I will join in too Mitama-san said. Thats not okay! Yes! What did Arisu-chan tell you earlier? You have to make the pledge to Onii-san The twins red at the sisters. Starting with Mitama I say while teasing Arisus pussy. Mitama, what do you want to do? Mitama... I...I...Ill be your ve... Mitama looks down on me as Im not a man of nobility. Whats with that bossy attitude?! Do you think Im okay with that? I speak angrily. Thats right! Youre looking down on Onii-san! Dont look down on him The twinsin. N-No, Im sorry Huh?! What the hell? No, Im very sorry Then... I-I, Anjou Mitama, will serve Kuromori-sama as a ve Is that all? Somethingscking I will follow any orders... Sex too Yes, you must have sex with Onii-san whenever, wherever, as long as he asks for it I-If asked Ill have sex, anytime, anywhere Mitama said. Do you even know what sex is? Its what Onii-san and Arisu-chan are doing right now That means, doing this while naked Weve done this too The twins continue to attack Mitama-san. Ill do that. If Kuromori-sama asks for it...anytime, anywhere Mitama says with her face about to cry. Then? I think you forgot something important? Huh? Mitama-san falters. The child! Bearing Onii-sans child as long as he wills it, thatsmon sense among lewd ves! Err. I-I will, I will bear Kuromori-samas child, as many as he wants! Mitama-san makes a pledge out of desperation. As of this moment, Anjou Mitama is Kuromori-samas ve! I will serve along together with Arisu-sama for the rest of my life. Please love me and dont abandon me Then... What a wonderful speech Arisu whos connected with me smiled at Mitama. A-Arisu-sama Mitama and Kinuka are surprised. Mitama is now the same as me. Mitama and I are both Kuromori-samas sex ves. Im no longer your Master, now, were equals I stopped my piston and embraced Arisu from behind. I carry Arisu with my penis still inside her. I have her face Mitama. This is like a dream. Ive always wished for this. To be equal with Mitama and Kinuka Arisu-ojousama?! Im not your Ojou-sama Im a ve, and so, we finally can be friends I see. Arisu wanted to change their rtionship from Master-Bodyguard./ They only benefit from each other. She wanted to be friends with Mitama and Kinuka. But, its too early Arisu shows her opening that has my penis inside. Mitama, Kinuka, you must experience this. What I have experienced with Kuromori-sama She moves her hips bravely and pulled out my penis. You girls must have sex as soon as possible!! Chapter 1016. Noon Sunshine / Outdoor rape the Anjou sisters 4: Mitama’s deflowering

Chapter 1016. Noon Sunshine / Outdoor rape the Anjou sisters 4: Mitamas deflowering

Arisu, kiss me Yes Arisu kisses me as Anjou Mitama and Kinuka watches. I insert my tongue sand she immediately slurps it. She shows it all to the Anjou sisters. Eri, Rie, you two as well Next, Eri and Rie kissed me. Ruriko, Michi, Edie, Yomi, Tsukiko I called the women around me and kissed them. I cant kiss Misuzu as shes in the terrace, sitting together with Torii-san and Karen-san. But, she shows me a smile. Then, its Mitamas turn I speak to Mitama whos lying down on thewn. Hey, that goes without saying, ask for it You have to ask Onii-san to kiss you The twins said. Mitama, everything is just the same as me Arisu said. All my first time is with Kuromori-sama Mitama... P-Please Please what? I ask purposely. P-Please allow me to kiss Mitama, this your first time kissing, right? Yes I see I approach my face and the brave Mitama turned nervous. As expected, its painful for women when you take away their first kiss. I-Is this good enough? Hmm? Is it okay for someone like me to be equal with Arisu-ojousama? Mitamas worry is that one? Thats not for you to think about I replied. Im carrying all of you. All you have to do is ept it Kuromori-sama will? Wrong. Look at the reality in front of you If Mitama and Kinuka want to stay by the Kurama sisters side, then they have to ept reality. Kuromori-sama Mitama stares at me, then... Kuromori-sama will be Arisu-sama, Kinuka, and my lifetime master Yes, I swear. I cant let only Mitama do the pledge I said. Mitama takes a deep breath. Then, I have no fear, Master, please take Mitamas first kiss Yep, Ill take it I kissed Mitamas plump lips. Ruriko takes photos. Rie-chan, lets Right, Eri-chan The twins also use the camera they borrowed from Ruriko. Edies recording the video. Hmmm I insert my tongue on Mitamas lips and she reacted. However, she immediately epted it. Uuu, Mitama-oneesama It seems that the sensation of sexual pleasure isnt conveyed from Mitama to Kinuka. Yomi might be restraining their sensory link but... A womans first kiss only belongs to the person. It wont be good if she experiences her sisters first kiss and doesnt feel like hers is the first kiss too. I mean, I guess that applies to the first sex too. The two shared the experience of their lust rising and climax, but... I should separate them when ites to sex. I believe so too Tsukiko replies to my thoughts. Mitama-san and Kinuka-san have a different physique and development, and so I think that Kinuka-san will be confused if she experiences Mitama-sans pleasure I look at the sisters lying down on thewn. Mitamas got a ripe body. Her breasts and ass are excellent, and she has a good body line. Kinukas got a body for a 13-year-old. Her bodys a bit plump for her age but shes not as developed as her elder sister. So far, Ive only massaged her breasts, licked her nipples and her slit, and so it was okay to convey the arousal of the elder sister to the younger sisters body, but... When ites to sex. Perhaps, their insides are developed differently as well. If Kinuka can feel my penis as it enters her elder sister... She will feel her young pussy expanded that she would be confused. Yomi cut off the link I ordered. This is rape. I had the sisters yield to me and made them agree to have sex with me, but... Theres no other choice but to do this as the substance. Mitama and Kinuka wants to stay with Arisu and Misato-san. They dont love me after all. In truth, they dont want to have sex with me. If thats the case, lets not confuse them for their first time. Keep their bodies restrained The sisters have really high physical skills so... If we let Mitama loose just because she said that shes obedient to me... She will panic from the pain of deflowering and who knows what she might do. She might head-butt me or use locking techniques on me. Or she might use some Anjou arts, the possibility is really high Yes, got it. Sensei Yomi replies cheerfully. Good. Mitama, lets begin. Im going to make your whole body mine Feel free Mitama looked up at me and said. The truth is she wants to close her eyes and her heart. But, Yomi doesnt allow that. Who will vite her, who will tear her hymen, who will be the first one to pour semen on her womb... Mitama has to carve the man who raped her in her soul so she wont forget. Mitama I kissed Mitama once again. Uuuu Mitamas body pleasure sensitivity is raised up. Thats cute, Mitama M-Me, cute? Mitamas surprised. Yes. The girls be cuter once Onii-sama vites them Ruriko said. Therefore, I love taking photos of Onii-sama having sex I grab Mitamas breasts and lick her nipples. Aaah, aaaahn! Mitama cant hold her moans. Still, her breasts are nicely shaped. Mitama has a beautiful face, a nicely shaped body, also, her legs are long. She couldve been a model. I reach out to MItamas stomach and her tight hips while I think. Smooth skin without any cuts, now its flushed. Mitama spread your legs Ah, Master? Im going to check Mitamas proof of virginity This is a necessary ritual, everyone does it Ruriko smiled as she speaks to Mitama Yes, like this Yomi controls Mitamas body. Aaah?! Mitama spreads her legs to an M shape. Furthermore, she opens her slit with both hands. T-This is embarrassing Dont mind that, just show it to me I stare at the love nectar dripping out from her entrance. Yeah, there it is. I see a white film inside. Okay, lets take photos of the hymen! Stay still The twins continue to press the shutter. Arisu-chan, take a good look Thats right, this is you soon Y-Yes Arisu also peeks into Mitamas crotch. This is the proof of virginity. Its a bit grotesque tho Arisu-chan has a cute one but this one is also here We also had thisst night Yeah. And Onii-san took them all Mitamas embarrassed as the younger girls stare at her secret ce, Ruriko and Edie capture that moment. Onii-san. Youre not going to show it to that girl? Eri points at Kinuka who stares at her sister worriedly. Yeah, no. If we show this to Kinuka, she might just gain fear from sex These two dont have any sex education. If she sees her sisters pussy first, she might get traumatized. Either way, were recording videos of it. We shouldnt forcibly show this to her. Mitama. Its about time W-What? Mitama looked up at me, sweating Just like what Im doing with Arisu earlier, Im going to put this inside Mitama. Then, just like Arisu earlier, Im going to shake your body forward and back...my dick stimted by going in and out, and then, Im going to pour a lot of my baby seed inside Mitamas babymaking chamber. Thats sex A simple exnation. It went inside Arisu-ojousamas body, and so it can go inside mine too? Yeah, it will. I mean, I will. Im going to pierce you. Vite you. Its just me breaking Mitama. Im going to teach you about the minor details of sex Today, it can just end up with rape. C-Certainly, please take care of me Mitama tells me, but... Wrong. You have to say Please be gentle with me Edie said. Ah, yes. P-Please, be gentle with me Mitama stares at me with a blushing face. Yeah Sure... Ill gently vite you. Then, hold your legs What? Like this Yomi made Mitama hold her thighs and spread it out. I get in between Mitamas legs. Then, I rub my ns into Mitamas entrance. Ha, haaaa The tip grinds into Mitamas clitoris. Love nectar drips from the inside. I smear my ns with her warm and sour liquid. Then, I started going inside her slit. Nguuu?! Mitama reacts as her body is spread out. Yomi! Yes, Sensei Yomi then... Okay. Take it slow and breathe... Rx as you breathe Suuuuuu...haaaa... Suuuuu...haaaaaaaa Mitama takes a deep breath while staring into my eyes. Her body shakes as she breathes in. Suuuuuuuuu...Haaaaaaaaa Now. I push in my hips as Mitamas breathing in... Mugiiii!!!! My tensed ns breaks through Mitamas narrowest part. T-This is tight. No, wrong. Its Mitamas trained body thats tight. I push in my ns to pick her open. Deeper. Then, I touched the obstacle,. Kuhaaaaaaaaa!!???? Eiii!!! I grabbed Mitamas hips and push through her membrane in one go. O-Ouch!!! I split it. Then, I use my ns to tear the whole membrane. Eeei...deeper. Iiiiiiii!! Nufuuuuuu!!! Zumuzumuuuu...My penis invades Mitamas warm and wet insides. Whats with this tight pussy? This is thest one!!! Zumumumu!!! My erect penis goes inside Mitama up to the root. Our abdomens stick together. The tip of my ns is kissing her uterus. Look, its all in. Mitama I lean on Mitamas body and kissed her face. Her cheeks, her nose, and of course, her lips. W-Were connected? Mitama asks. Then, I get up. Look Mitama looks at the connected part. It really went inside me With that, Mitamas the same as me Arisu said, then she pats her older servant. Not yet, Arisu-chan Thats right. Shes not with us until the semens poured to her womb Rie, dont say it like that. These girls were children of Yakuza and they also sell lolicon videos. Im sure that they know a lot about dirtynguage. Ill warn themter. If Agnes and Mao-chan learn that, it will be trouble. Im going to move now. Itll hurt a bit but endure it It only happens on the first few times. But, Onii-samas skilled, it will turn to pleasure soon enough Ruriko said. Cant help it, just endure for a little while We did the same Mitama, Ive had the same experience too The twins and Arisu told Mitama. Yes, Master, please feel free Yeah I slowly move my hips. Her tight inside is learning the shape of my penis. Uuuu, uuuuu!! It must still hurt, but, Mitama no longerins about the pain. She probably noticed the worried look her younger sister is giving her. If it hurts her too much, Kinuka will be afraid to have sex with me. Im also worried about that. Kuu, kuuu, kuuu I slowly take it in and out, creating a rhythm. Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu. Lewd sounds created from where Mitama and I connect. The cause isnt just Mitamas love nectar and my pre-cum. Her virgin blood too. Each piston on her tight hole pushes the liquids out as a lube. Uuuu, uuuu, kufuuu Mitamas eyes stare at me despite her body shaking. Her huge eyes are cute. Mitama looks good when sweating. The smell of her sweat just raises my lust. Can you endure if I go harder? You dont have to ask Mitama replies with a sweaty face. I am Masters ve Then... I turned my hip movement violent. Haguuu, haguuuu, haguuuu Mitamas huge breasts sway around as I move my hips. Her cute nipples dances. Her sweat flies around. Her cleavage falls. Yeah, I wanted to see this. Aaauuu, auuuu, agugu, hauuuu!!! Ooh, the fragrance of the greenery is great. The wind caressing our sweating skin feels great. Then, the soft sunshine of the afternoon... Having sex while bathing in the sunlight is so open, its splendid. See, its amazing, right?? Look, Danna-samas making such a cute face I can hear Misuzu talking to Karen whos in her arms. Karen-sans swimsuit is stripped off, shes now naked. Misuzu teases her cute breasts and crotch using fingers as they watch me rape Mitama. Karen, youll be serving Danna-sama soon. Danna-sama will vite your body and enjoy the pleasure Y-Yes, Misuzu-sama. Misuzu-sama Karens gone hazy. Torii-san on the side bends over, trembling, but she continues watching my sex with Mitama. Aaaaah, aaaaah, aguuuu, aaaaah! Mitamas moans are getting louder. Its not from the pain anymore. Yomis gradually increasing Mitamas lust. Mitamas mind and body is going in mes from sex, from how I vite her Aaaaah, Master! Master!!! 1 Mitama, youre born so I could do this to you I whisper to Mitamas ears as I move my hips I grab Mitamas breasts and grip it tightly. I use the pulp of my finger to knead her nipples. Im going to break you, then youll bear my child, thats your fate, thats the only way Me too. Arisus fate is to be Kuromori-samas ve! Were together, Mitama Arisu shouts. Y-Yes. Yes. The same fate as Arisu-sama Mitama. Im your ve master! Im born to be your ve Its imprinting to Mitamas heart as her first experience is rape. A separate entity entering inside the world where its just them and the youngdies of Kurama house. Im forcing myself inside. Whats left is to connect them to the other girls through me. With that, Mitama will be free from her closed world. Im about to cum. Im going to pour my baby seed inside Mitama Mitama, you should thank him. Say Please pour it inside. Please impregnate me, ask for it Arisu said. Mitama; Yes, Master, please pour it inside MItama! Please impregnate Mitama with your child!!! Kuhaaaaa Aaaaaaah! Hold out for a little longer, Mitama!!! I went for the final spurt!! Piercing Mitama roughly, intensely. Guaaaaaa!! Muaaaaaaa! aaaaa! Aaaaaaah!!! Mitama moans loudly from the pain she receives as a virgin. Her skin shakes. Her breasts dances. Her sweat scatters. On thewn, the sparkling sunshine, the fresh breeze, the open air. Aaaaah, cumming, cumming! cumming!!! I tighten up my ass to hold back the rising heat. Aaaaaaah! Cum! Let it out! H-Hurry!!! As soon as Mitama whines... Cumming!!! Hiiiiiiiiiiii!!!! I pushed against Mitamas uterus... Dopupupupu...my smelly hot liquid bursts. Aaaaaaaaaaah, s-so hot!!! Mitamas eyes opened wide and are surprised to feel the warm semen spread deep inside her. Mitamas vagina tightened up. Shes squeezing my penis. That is Onii-samas semen, the baby seed Ruriko takes photos of Mitama getting creampied with a smile. Aaaaaah, theres more! Im cumming more! Uuuu, uuuu. I shoot my second, then the third wave. Yes. I also received a lot earlier. What Mitamas receiving in her stomach is also inside mine Arisu said and holds Mitamas hands. Well done. Mitama Arisu-ojousama I... Now, Mitamas my woman too. Ill let you stay with Arisu...Ugh I pour inside Mitamas womb until thest drop. Then... Haa, haa, haa, haa I looked up. Kinuka, its your turn now I was still connected to her elder sister and yet I speak to her. H-Hiiiiiiiiiii!!!!! Kinuka shakes her head in fear. I-I-I-I-I-I cant! I-I cant do that! If I do that, Im going to die! Ah. Seeing her elder sister lose her virginity. She now has a fear of sex. Then. You weakling! Are you even my little sister?! Mitama scolds her little sister as I still vite her. Chapter 1017. Noon Sunshine / Outdoor rape the Anjou sisters 5: Kinuka’s forced cowgirl deflowering.

Chapter 1017. Noon Sunshine / Outdoor rape the Anjou sisters 5: Kinukas forced cowgirl deflowering.

But, Im scared. Kinukas scared! Mitama-oneesama! Kinuka fears sex Therefore. Kinuka, look I spread open Mitamas legs to have Kinuka take a good look. The entrance that has my penis fit snugly. Awawawa Kinuka probably wants to look away, cover her eyes. But, Yomis in control of her body. Shes forced to see everything. Mitama, Im pulling out Yes, Master I pull out my penis from Mitamas narrow insides. Nuu! Mitamas face frowned in pain as I pass through the narrow corridor. Nupon. My penis, wet from semen, love nectar, semen and blood touch the open air. Its still lively. My ns reflect the sun. The fresh afternoon wind cools down my zing hot penis. Then. A littleter, semen mixed with blood flows out from Mitamas slit. Kuu With the meat stick gone from her inside, Mitama pushes her stomach. Then, even more semen oozes out. Hiiiiiiii!!! Kinukas watching that scene. Master, I wont resist anymore. I, Anjou Mitama, will be Masters manservant together with Arisu-ojousama. I swear my loyalty with my pride as an Anjou on the line Mitama tells me while Ruriko and the girls record her creampied body. Therefore, please free my body Is she talking about Yomis control? I want to be my sisters side Mitama is ready to have me vite her little sister. Ill ask the same Arisu tells me. Kinukas a spoiled child, and so, I want to stay with her Her eyes show that shes serious. Yomi, let Mitama go Okay, Sensei Yomi replied with a smile. Then... Uuuu Mitama holds her crotch. Ive reduced the pain. Although, if you dont feel it at all, it will be a burden for your body Yomi told Mitama. Yeah, if Mitama doesnt feel pain and I moved so hard... Her insides might get injured. I thank you Mitama replied to Yomi. Take this Michi hands Mitama a white handkerchief This is... Use that to moisten the virgin blood. Then, you will never forget what Master made you his woman I see. Ill do it Mitama wipes her crotch with the handkerchief. The white cloth is stained red. I shouldve done that too Arisu looks at Mitamas handkerchief. Oh? But Arisu-san has the bedsheets when Onii-sama had sex with you Ruriko smiled. Its our etiquette to keep the sheets. But, in Mitama-sans case... Mitama lost her virginity on the grass. Therefore, we had this handkerchief prepared to rece the sheets This is for you Michi shows Kinuka another handkerchief. Hiiiiiiiii!!! I dont want it! Im scared! Kinuka fears that her virginity will be snatched away. Sensei, uhm Hmm, Yomi? As for this girl, can Yomi take full control? Yomi takes full control? Yomi also wants to do it. Im already drenched down there Yomi says with her hips twisting. Therefore, Yomi wants to borrow her body and do it So shell hijack Kinukas body and have sex with me? Her body senses will all be conveyed to Yomi. But what happens to Kinuka? If Yomi takes over... Wont her senses be blocked off? Or? Well, she can feel everything. There will be a slight sense of pain, but everything else is left the same Meaning, the experience of sex will remain inside Kinuka. I will support Yomi to make sure that she doesnt get drowned in the act with Kou-sama If Tsukiko says that, then there wont be any recklessness. If you forcibly rape a girl who screams like that, her head will just panic, and shell forget whatever happens during the act Yomi said. Therefore, Yomi will teach her about the fun in sex See, this isnt as scary now, is it? Yomi smiled at Kinuka. Unlike earlier, Im the one lying down on thewn this time. My dick points at the heavens. Hiiiiiii, auuuuu On top of me is Kinuka, who is under Yomis control, straddling over me. Ill take the lead, Sensei, just stay still Yomi said. Tsukiko puts her hand on Yomis shoulder, monitoring the situation of the little sister through her little sister. Okay, lets start with kissing Mugiiiiiiiii!!! Ignoring Kinukas will, her face approaches my face. Her scared face is different from the Kinuka who makes a lot of faces. No, shes that kind of girl. She takes a cool and expressionless face with her life as a bodyguard. But in truth, shes a girl of her age. That girls going to kiss me. Have sex with me. Okay, kiss! Chuuu Yomi wills Kinukas lips to touch mine. Hamumumumu!! Ruriko and the twins capture Kinukas first kiss. Dont be afraid. It makes you shiver, doesnt it? Like this.. It hasnt been long since I had my first sex with Yomi. However, the Takakura sisters turned Katsuko-nee and Nagisas techniques into their own. She gives light kisses. She licks my mouth. She inserts her tongue inside my mouth. Our tongues entwined. Uuuuuuuuuu Shes a virgin and yet, shes using a prostitutes technique. See? It feels good. It gets you wet The pleasure Yomi feels from Kinukas body is fed back to her. Yomi loves kissing Sensei. It makes your heart warm. It gives you peace. And yet, it also excites you. It makes you want to have sex sooner Yomis expectations, sense of security, and lust, all corrode Kinukas mind. Okay, heres Senseis favorite part. The breast. Its not as big as Yomi but Im sure that youll give Kinuka-sans breasts some love too Yomi presses Kinukas breasts to my mouth. I sucked on her nipples without hesitation. Kyauu Haa~ Kinuka and Yomi moaned at the same time. I lick her small nipples. Hyauuu Aaahn~ This girl is sensitive! Ah! Yomi leaks out a hot sigh. Please lick the other breast too Yomi said. I... Myauuu!! Ahn! Ahn! This is great! I can feel it! The left nipple is closer to the heart and so its much more sensitive Edie gave out a trivia. I reached out for Kinukas breasts. Funmi! Hmm, yes Her chest is still a bit stiff. But, its good. I can feel it fit into my hand. I enjoyed the sticity for a while... Kinukas skin is also white Looking at her closely now... Besides, your huge eyes look cute Looking at her not as a girl with the physique of a bodyguard but as a girl Im about to deflower, the impression changes. I think that shell get better if we change her hairstyle Right. This girl will get cuter The twins said. Well, I think its the same with this Onee-san I think so too. This Onee-san will be even more beautiful Mitama? Shes tall, and she has a good body shape, and also beautiful Yeah. She couldve been a model Mitamas looking dazed. So far, shes only known the life as a bodyguard of the youngdies, and so... She never thought of the possibility of living a life other than a bodyguard. This girl is still small so I dont know what she could be, but... But she sure is cute so she can do anything Yeah, cuteness gives girls a han Eri said. Whats han? Arisu asks curiously. 1 Han, she has worth because its a role Arisu-chan has three melds, its cute, a youngdy, and smart Yep, I agree, Arisu-chan has a trio meld Meanwhile, the two of us gets Chitoi, Dora 2 If thats the case, what about this Onee-san? Eri looked at Mitama. Well, I think that shes got the red dragon tile, kong, right? I see. She sure is two shan 1 The twins are getting excited on their own. Meanwhile, I continue to tease Kinukas body. Ooh, her texture is nearly simr to Mitama. As expected of these sisters. Although, Kinukas younger, and so theres not much inside her. Especially her ass, theres not much fat, and so you can feel the softness of her meat. Aaah, agugu, afuee Senseis hand feels good. Stroking her erogenous zones and her young body reacts. Its about time for the exhibition Yomi said. Then Kinuka squats on my body. She exposes her slit to me like a child about to pee. Fuiiiiiiiiii!!! Okay, time to unveil Kinukas hands spread open her slit, ignoring her will. Kupaa. Hauuuuu?! She just came earlier, and Yomis now making her feel the sexual urge burning inside Yomi. Kinukas pussy is drenched. Kuuuuu, kuuuuuu??? Her vaginal opening twitches. And of course... Lets take photos of the hymen Me too! Me too! The twins capture the virgin soil that hasnt epted any man yet. Ruriko captures Kinukas embarrassed look with her camera. Aaahn! I cant hold it anymore! I want Sensei to bang me! Yomi says while in control of Kinukas body. Hi-Hiigiiiiii?!!! Kinuka who understood what it meant is in panic. Kinuka, its okay Arisu holds Kinukas right hand. Yes, Im sure that Kinuka can endure this Mitama holds her little sisters left hand. Weve already done it Surpass this trial Arisu-ojousama. Mitama-oneesama Kinuka looks at her Master and her sister on her sides. Kinuka will be one of us And then, we will serve Kuromori-sama together As my sex ve. But I... Kinukas eyes look at my swelling penis. Im scared!!! Kinuka who knows nothing about sex knowledge cant fight the physiological fear. If thats the case. Come at me even if youre scared! Ill take it I ordered her. Then, be a woman only for me Kinuka looks at me afraid. Okay, lets connect Unable to hold back, Yomi moves Kinukas body forcibly. Then. Isnt that enough?!! Coming from the terrace... Torii-san shouts. That girl doesnt want it! Dont you feel pity that youre even forcing that girl to be a sex ve She shouts at me with tears on her eyes. You already have Kurama Arisu-san and Anjou Mitama-san isnt that enough?! At least spare Kinuka-san, she doesnt want this Well... Kuromori-sama, I believe that you could let Kinuka-san go and have Mitama-san under your care!! Then. Thats not the case Yeah, you got it wrong The twins told Torii-san. Well, Onii-san may have some wealthy acquaintances but... I get that from looking at this mansion... And so, you can say that he can guarantee the safety of at least one girl, but... But you know... That girl wont be our friend Eri and Rie... You see, we offered Onii-san our precious things when having sex with him Thats why Onii-san keeps us safe Onii-san is giving out his precious thing to us too Yeah. Its a 50-50 trade Torii-san; W-What are you talking about? What precious thing? She shouts shrilling. What youre doing is forcing a girl to have sex! Taking her virginity and turning her to a sex ve!!! The twins... Oh man, you really dont get it, do you? Seems like it... What were offering Onii-san is... And what Onii-san gives us is... Its not about sex or the right to have sex Its lives They speak clearly. Onii-san promised us our lives no matter what happens in the future Therefore, we promised to stay by Onii-sans side Even so, Torii-san; Thats just sophism! Arent you girls just sex ves? Then. Are you stupid?! Where can you find lewd ves that are free to do whatever they want! Its just a pretext, the sophism here is that were below Onii-san, under his custody Youve seen it, havent you? Does Onii-san treat us like ves? Hes really caring and gentle you know! Isnt that why Arisu-chan and this big Onee-san epted bing Onii-sans sex ve after seeing everyone Youve got such bad eyes, fool! Then, the twins speak to Kinuka. And so, you should just let Onii-san do it Yeah. Your resolve will settle once you receive one creampie. Whats left is for the Onee-san around us to ept you as an ally Onii-sans way of not epting girls that he doesnt have sex with is the right choice Only narrow-minded people will take everything for granted I mean, youll understand everything once you do it once with Onii-san Yeah, youll definitely know to trust him and that its better to live together with everyone The twins said. You wont understand anything unless you experience it yourself Ruriko told Torii-san with a smile. Yes, Karen will soon experience it Misuzu tells Mizushima Karen-san who she caresses in her arms. Y-Yes, Karen wants to experience it soon Karen, the obedient pet, told Misuzu. Torii-san stares at her in surprise. Is that enough? Yomi cant hold back anymore Yomi, whos controlling Kinukas body, said. Cameras are ready Im ready too Edie and Ruriko, the girls in charge of filming, said. Tsukiko-oneesama, if youd please. Yomis going to fully align with that girl You mean? And so, dont be afraid, leave your mind and body to Yomi, and well show you how fun and wonderful it is to have sex with Sensei Hauuuuuuu??! Yomi takes full control of Kinukas body. Well then, lets offer this virginity Yomi speaks through Kinukas mouth. Shes going to connect with me through the cowgirl position. Okay,e here Im lying down on the grass, naked. Kinuka holds Arisu and Mitamas hand. They support her as she straddles on my crotch. Ill fix the angle Michi holds my penis and applies my ns to Kinukas entrance. Hii, fugyaaaaa!! Kinuka trembled from the heat of my ns, but... Its okay Dont be afraid Arisu and Mitama cheer her up Lets open this one Michi opens Kinukas entrance, making it easier for my penis to enter. Aaah, I can feel my spine shiver. It feels good Yomis feeling delighted from the insertion. I-I-I-I cant. This wont fit in Kinuka trembles in fear. Okay, loosen up and lower your hips Yomi controls Kinuka. Muhiiiiiiiii!!! Kinuka trembles as a mane inside her, but... Its okay Yomi rxes Kinukas body to ept me. Theres no fear of rejection as she holds her virginity. Like shes a woman whos ustomed to a mans penis inside her. Kinukas pussy epts me. T-This is tight. Aaaaaah, guuuuu Even so, her hymen rejects the intrusion. Haaaa, kuaaaaaaaaaaa Kinuka takes deep breaths on top of me. Her cute chest moves up and down. I... Kinuka I called Kinuka and she looked at me. At that moment. Zun!!!! I use my hips and pierce Kinuka from below. Hagyaaaaaaaa!!! Zununununu The tip of my ns broke through Kinukas hymen. Aaaaaaah, yes Sensei! Itsing in!!! N-Nooooooooooooo!!!! Kinukas deflowering scream echoes in the courtyard, under the sunlight. Loosen her up Yes, Sensei Yomi loosens Kinuka... Zuzuzuzuzu... As I break through Kinukas hymen. My penis spreads her tight vagina. Kiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!!! Dont, you need to look at Sensei. Look at the man youre giving your virginity to Kinuka whos about to lose consciousness is kept in check. H-Haaaa, no, noo, noooo Kinuka and I stare at each other as my penis goes deeper. Were in cowgirl position, and so if Kinuka rxes, her body weight will just push it deeper. Uuuuu, why, why, why, why is this happening, kuuuuu Theres no problem, its just prating Kinukas offering her everything Mitama and Arisu told Kinuka. Before long... Kinukas crotch touches my abdomen. My erect penis is swallowed inside the virgin pussy. Okay, lets take a break Yomi said. Kinuka leans her body to me and breathes heavily. Ooh, her mping tight pussy is hot. Kinukas opening thats pressed hard against my root pulses. Kuuuuuuuu!!! Kinukas eyes are teary. Dont cry. If you start crying, you wont understand whats happening. Youre only escaping Yomi stopped Kinuka from crying. Do your best, its just a bit longer Arisu sucks out the tears on Kinukas eyes. Im here. Im watching Kinuka Your big sisters here too They encourage Kinuka from both sides. Were here too Once youre done having sex with Onii-san, youll be our friend Well never abandon you Whats left is for Onii-san to pour it inside of you, do your best The twins cheer Kinuka. I know the condition of this body so leave the rest to me Yomi? Fue?! Kinukas hips squirm, drawing a circle. Ill suppress the pain, and move this body to please Sensei while making sure that it doesnt injure her Yomi shakes Kinukas body. Hiiiii, noooo, noooo, noooo Dont be afraid, see, youre okay, right? The young girl who just lost her virginity moves like a prostitute. Uuuu, w-why am I? Right now, youre Yomi. Yomi is you. Weve assimted. Your pain and fear is shared with Yomi, therefore, you can also feel Yomis pleasure Yomis in control of Kinukas body, and so... She can feel like her body is having sex with me. And she conveys that pleasure to Kinuka. Uhiiiiii?! W-Whats this?! Im scared! Kyauuu, ahiii, noooo!! Her movements be intense. Ooh, I guess Yomi confirmed that this wont spread the destroyed hymen as another injury. Aah, yes, more. Your body is amazing Yomis immersed in borrowing Kinukas body and having sex Aaaaah, it feels good! Sensei! I love you! I love you! Just like Yomi, whos easy to get wet. Kinukas pussy is also dripping love nectar. Nucho, nucho, nucho. The lewd sticky and wet sound leaks out from our crotch. I-Im scared! Arisu-ojousama. Mitama-oneesama! W-Whats happening to me? Her bodys moving on their own, and the pleasure of having Yomis pussy poked is conveyed to Kinuka, which confuses her. Believe in Kuromori-sama Dont worry, were here with you Arisu and Mitama hold Kinukas hand tightly. Aaaah. What an amazing body. Her tight virgin hole is mping my penis like shes ustomed to sex. Kinuka, this is great. Your body is amazing I stretched out my hand and grabbed Kinukas breasts. I rub her nipples with my fingertips. Aaah, I love that! It wasnt Kinuka but Yomi who is aligned with her. Yomi loves it when I tease her nipples. Aaaah, nooo, aaaah, whats this?! Aaaah! Aaaaah! Kinukas starting to moan. The pain is controlled to the minimum after all. Guchu, guchu, guchu. Gucho, gucho, gucho. The body that was virgin earlier is now dancing on top of me lewdly. I look up at Kinuka. Kinuka looks down at me. Uuuu, this man...is my Master? 2 Yes, aaaahn, shes our Master! Aaaaahn~ Yomi tells Kinuka while moaning. Aaah, Sensei! Yomi...Yomis about to!!! Yomis dashing towards ecstasy while borrowing Kinukas body. Yeah, me too! Im about to cum. Lets do it together Yes, Sensei! Together! Lets do it together! Yomis desire speeds up Kinukas hips. W-What?! Hiiii, nooo, Im scared! Im scared!!! Kinukas afraid of whats happening to her body. Aaaaah, yes, itsing! Itsing! Sensei! Sensei! Pour it inside! Yomi says that but... Hey, you too. Tell Onii-san that Ask him to pour it inside The twins tell Kinuka. Eeeeh?! What? Eeeh? Noo, nooo Its okay. Just join Yomi as she says it. Lets cum together! Together Yomi pulls Kinukas heart. Aaaah! Cumming! Cumming! Yomis cumming! Sensei! I love you! Pour it inside me! Impregnate me! Cum inside me!!! Uuuuuuu, inside...please cum inside! Yomi asked. Even Kinuka... Impregnate me!!! At that moment... Aaaah, cumming! Cumming! Cumming!!! Yomi flies away. Kyauuuuuuu!! Aga! Aga! Aaaaaaaah! Kinuka also reached a climax. Cumming! Im pouring it inside you Kinuka!!! I called her name. Kinuka looked at me in surprise. I bent my body. Pushing up from below. The semen I saved up for Kinukas womb blows out in one go. Dopyu, dopyu, dopyuuuu!!! Its so hot!! Yomi can feel the hot liquid pouring inside Kinuka. Nguu?!?? Kinuka grits her teeth and epts my semen. Dopyu, dopyuu!! Ahn! Im getting pregnant! Yomis getting impregnated! Yomis experiencing the creampie from Kinukas body. Nooo, whats this? Noo, noooo! Her tight pussy mps again and again. Her young womb can feel the semen poured inside. Youre now my woman, Kinuka I shout while ejacting inside her. ept my seed! Youre going to live with me from now on Uuuuuuuuu Yomis drowning in ecstasy and so her control over Kinuka weakened. Uuuuu, noooooooo!!! Kinuka cries loudly. Her tears fall to my chest like a fountain. But I... My ejaction isnt done yet. I continue to push my hips up and pour until thest drop. I continue to pour my semen inside Kinukas womb, and she continues to cry, its a loop. You cant cry Tsukiko pped her hands. Kinuka stopped crying. Well done Kinuka Mitama gently embraces Kinuka whos on top of me. Yes, Kinuka, Im proud of you Arisu also embraces Kinuka Mitama-oneesama, Arisu-ojousama Kinuka looks at the two while I poke her insides. Well be together from now on, Kinuka Yes, were together, Kinuka Arisu and Mitama said. Chapter 1018. Noon Sunshine / Teatime on the lawn

Chapter 1018. Noon Sunshine / Teatime on thewn

Uuuuu, uuuuu, uuuuuu The naked Kinuka trembles as she epts my semen while straddling on me. Her big sister, Mitama, and her former Master, Arisu, embraces her. Yomi took control and made her lose virginity through the cowgirl position, and my still-erect penis is buried inside of her. Please stay still for a moment Ruriko takes photos of our entangled bodies. The three girls above me are all naked. Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka. I took their virginity all within such a short time. Their wombs are filled with my semen. Okay, look this way Ruriko said and the girls look at the camera lens. The three of them seem uneasy. Even so, the eldest, Mitama cheers up the trembling Kinuka by patting her back. Mitama, Arisu I stretched out my hand. Pull me, I want to get up The two look curious. Just do it Mitama holds my left hand, and Arisu holds my right. I flexed my abdomen, then... I get up while still connected to Kinuka. From cowgirl position to sitting position. Then I... I embraced Mitama, Kinuka, and Arisu. Master? Kuromori-sama? Haguuu? Kinuka frowns, maybe she felt some pain in her vagina. Even so, I embraced the three with all my strength. Dont worry. Im epting you three I speak clearly to soothe them. Youre no longer people of Kurama house. Youre now members of my family, the Kuromori house Yes, our family Ruriko smiled. We wee you, Arisu-san, Mitama-san, and Kinuka-san Misuzu also responds from the terrace. Right, we also joined in the family Everyones family! The twins said. Edie, Yomi, and Tsukiko smiled. Michi remains expressionless, but I know that shes happy to have the three join in. Okay, lets pull out Senseis penis Huh? Doesnt it hurt to remain like that? Now go Right Its about time to pull it out. I let go of the three, then... Yomi used her Miko power to control Kinukas body. Hmmmm, nga Kinuka braced her legs and got up. My penis got pulled out from Kinukas insides. Okay, stay still Yomi ordered. Kinuka holds out a pose like shes about to use a Japanese toilet. Okay, now push your stomach. Hmmmph Kinuka pushed her cute stomach. Then... My semen spilled out from Kinukas slit dyed with her red blood. The liquid turned pink from her blood trickles down to my thigh. Haa, haa, haa Kinuka, whos sweating all over, stares at my penis that was inside her just now, and the semen dripping from her insides. Its okay. We did the same thing Arisu told Kinuka. Your big sister too. I know the pain and heat of what youre experiencing Mitama added. If you be pregnant, then were the same. Well bear Kuromori-samas child together. Right, Kinuka, Mitama? Arisu told the two. Come here Kinuka I embraced Kinuka once again. This time, its just her. Yeah, now that I embraced her like this, her bodys real small. Her hips are slender. Such a young body. Her flushed skin is warm and pleasant. I can feel Kinukas soft breasts. Kinuka, youre a woman now I whispered to her ears. This body Im embracing is a woman. Furthermore. Youre my woman. Ill shower you with love from now on. Youll have sex with me and bear my child. Youll give birth. Listen, I wont let you go anymore I said. Kinuka... Uuuuuuuu She hugs me back. Certainly!! Kinuka belongs to Master I raped her and so our rtionship is of a man and a woman. Shes not a bodyguard of the Kurama house but is a woman. Kinukas forced to discover that through her body. Even so, this girl is now released from the Master-servant rtionship of Kurama house and is going to live a new life. Love freely, marry the man she wants, bear his child, and create a happy family. She doesnt have such thoughts. Up until now, all she thinks about is to serve the Kurama house, to be Arisu and Misato-sans bodyguard. She probably doesnt even care about her marriage partner as long as she can leave her blood. Its something the head of Kurama house decides. However, Kurama house has copsed. Misato-san will be a prostitute and Arisu has be my sex ve. Kinuka no longer has a Master to serve. Kinukas identity is now lost, and so... Im assuming as her new Master. Then, Mitama and Arisu are with me. Misato-san is nearby. Kinuka had no choice but toe to me. Just like how water flows from above going below. Her flow is to be my woman. Thats what well make her believe. Its all to prevent Kinukas mind from breaking...Its the only way to somehow stabilize her condition. Yeah, serve me. Live for me. Okay? This girl is taught to serve no one but her Master. We will serve Kuromori-sama together, right? Arisu emphasizes. Yes, certainly She looked at me and replied. Kinukas eyes are filled with vigor. This girl doesnt even like me nor loves me yet. But, we can just umte our rtionship little by little. For now, all I need is for them to have a ce to stay. Uhm, lets wipe off the sweat Mizushima Karen-sanes here holding a towel. Misuzu probably instructed her toe. Misuzu took off her micro bikini and shows off her pink nipples to me. Yeah, please do O-Okay The former youngdy wipes my back with her trembling hands. Karen-san is also feeling desperate. She epted the fate of bing Misuzus pet for the sake of the Mizushima house, but... Her head may agree but her heart might not be. I guess shes afraid. She was a youngdy of nobility until yesterday, but now, shes going to live together with people she doesnt even know. Furthermore, shes treated as Misuzus pet and is decided that I will deflower her. Thats why I ept Karen-sans service as natural. If I get kind to her, itll only break Karen-sans nervousness. Shes exerting herself with the thought that its her duty and so she has to endure it. Thats how she manages to move. She needs time to get used to her new life. Onii-san, can I wipe their bodies? We also want to wipe off some sweat Eri and Rie said. No, I-Im... Kinuka, whos sweating all over refuses, but... Dont mind it. Youre just like us, were all Onii-sans ves Were a day senior and so its natural that were going to wipe the sweat of our junior who worked her best The twins told Kinuka. Did my best? Kinukas dumbfounded. Yes, you did your best just now Yes, didnt you hold our as Onii-sans penis went inside and stirred you up? Yeah, you did great. You didnt even cry aint My first time was filled with a lot of cries of pain Rie, youre exaggerating. But, these girls are really kind. They already epted Kinuka. Well, just let us Well wipe your body Then, the twins forcibly wipe Kinukas back with towels. I-Im grateful Kinuka also epted Eri and Rie. Wheres the handkerchief to take some proof of virginity? MIchi brings in with the handkerchief. May I do it, Master? Mitama asks for my permission Sure, do it Mitama Yes. Kinuka spread your legs Mitama wipes the virgin blood off Kinukas crotch...The white handkerchief is stained with red blood. Guu!! Yomi no longer eases her sense of pain and so Kinukas lower half is in pain. Endure it, Kinuka. Your big sister endured the same Me too Arisu said. It also hurt Rie-chan and mest night But, its okay. Just take a rest and itll die down Hey, Onii-san, how many times do you need to have sex until the woman feels good too? Eri asks. Well, it depends on the person. It depends on your constitution Ruriko replies. As for me, it already gives pleasure on the second time Misuzu says with a smile from the terrace. Right, ording to research, if you have sex nearly every day since your first time, nearly everyone can experience ecstasy in the second week Edie said. Edie, you really know everything, dont you? I said, then; Its from the Manga named My Sky, Its a line from theic where there are two virgin women on the scene Err. I guess she rummaged the mansions library together with Nei. I didnt understand the Asnshirou arc where there was a UFO, but the 21st-century series is read with warm reception Edie, thats unnecessary. Then, what about Onee-san? Did it feel good right away? Eri asks Michi. Michi; As for me, the pain only turns to pleasure Oh, youre that type... Yes Thats nice. Im a bit jealous of that thought Michi and the twins have that conversation. Then... Ive brought snacks Mana and Haijie in. The two of them are also wearing a micro bikini. Here, tissues. Wipe your hands. Onii-chan, everyone, go clean your hands first! Mana hands everyone wet tissues The snack is Dorayaki. Mana and everyone made it. As for the drinks, its over here Please help yourselves Haiji opens the cooler box she brought and inside are a lot of cold bottles. Ill take the orange juice! Ill take the ginger ale! What about Onii-san? The twins smile energetically. Then, Ill take the cider Im thirsty after the consecutive sex under the warm sunlight. Now I want to drink some carbonated drinks. Here you go Rie hands me a bottle. What will you take? Haiji asks Kinuka. These two were fighting during yesterdays party. ? Yes, I already am Kuromori-samas sex ve Haiji replies with a straight face. Kuromori-sama took my virginity and poured his semen inside of me. Just like you Like me? Kinuka stared at Haiji. No, you and I are not the same Huh? I was thetter to serve Kuromori-sama. Please guide me as my senior. Thank you Kinuka bows her head to Haiji. Raise your head. If youre looking for seniors, you have a lot in here. Im also a novice, just like you, and Im receiving guidance from the big sisters Haiji said with a gentle smile. From now on, Edie-oneesama and Michi-oneesama will be training with me during the morning and evenings. Would you like to join us? Haiji invited. Kinuka looked at her elder sister, Mitama. I dont mind. Join in Mitama told her sister However, Anjou arts is off-premise. As for other styles... Interacting with other people that way isnt a bad idea Edie told Kinuka. Were not telling you to learn our techniques. But, you should use it as a reference. If you want the school of your family to remain, then itll remain as Anjou arts, even if it receives influence from other styles Im the sessor of Kudou arts but my arts arent what I received from Grandfather. The skill Im using are all Kudou arts Michi said. Martial arts isnt for public entertainment, its abat skill. If thats the case, its natural that it changes to match with the age! No, we have to try new things every day, evolve our techniques to maintain our strength as the time changes Kudou-samas thoughts are firm. For someone who has the same role, Im embarrassed. Naturally, Kinuka and I have been failures Mitama looked down. Call me Michi. Im also one of Masters servants. Were all family, sisters. Mitama-oneesama, my best regards Michi bows. Yeah, Mitama, dont be too formal. Everyones family Yeah. Mitama-oneesan, Kinuka-chan, best regards Me too, my best regards The twins soothe the ce with their smiles. Hey, Haiji-chan, bring everyone their dorayaki. Misuzu-oneechan,e on down Mana called out to the people on the terrace. Indeed. Mariko-san, lets go Misuzu calls Torii-san who also sits on the terrace but... I-I... Torii-san looks down. Oh, whats wrong? I mean, Kuromori-sama and everyone is still naked Yeah, sorry about that. I put on the bathrobe I took off earlier Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka put on nothing but a towel. Karen-san still has her nipples exposed. Onii-san loves watching breasts and so let it be Mana said with a smile. Should we take ours out too? If you want, you can lick them The twins said but... No, no, not now. Its snack time You can take our breasts for a snack though? I want to have sex on thewn while crawling on all fours too Me too, I like to be banged from behind like a dog I feel like I can get along with Arisu-chan and the girls if we have the same experience Err. Let Darling take a rest. Darlings been working hard you know. Hes alone dealing with all of us Edie replied for me. Besides, Onii-chan still has a lot of things to do Mana said. Then... Please take care of Misato-oneesama Arisu told me. Yeah. Misato-san has a unique situation and so I dont know how far I can go but... It was Jii-chan and Minaho-neesans decision to turn Misato-san to a prostitute of the ck Forest. Thats the only way to punish the Kurama house from the embarrassment they made and its also the only way she could repay the debts. I cant take them like with Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka. But... Anyway, Ill try to do what I can. Ill try to work out to make sure that Misato-san doesnt experience pain Im going to ask the same, Master Please Mitama and Kinuka bowed their heads. Okay, talkter! Let Onii-chan rest first. Hes been working hard since yesterday Mana said. I remained sitting on thewn while eating the deluxe dorayaki. I also drink the cider. Kinuka remained naked, talking to Michi and Haiji about martial arts. When I was just thinking that theyre getting along, they sent Haiji, someone they know... Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, or Shou-neechan, I dont know who, but... Someone was watching and sent Mana together with Haiji. Knowing that theyre watching even in this situation makes me feel at ease. I can always send myself to fights where its sink or swim because someones watching. If I ever make a mistake, my big sisters are there to fix it. And in the end, were a family who creates peace of mind by watching each other. Onii-chan, want toy on myp? Mana asked. Yeah, sure Okay~ Mana brings my head to herp. The first one to notice wins! Mana told the twins. I see. Thats a lesson! Got it! The twins nodded. Still... Manas growing a lot. Looking up at her whileying on herp makes me understand. Half a year ago, she was a girl smaller than the average second-year middle school girl, and yet... Well, Im working hard after all. My dream is to have Onii-chan praise me for being beautiful after all Manas dream is to be a worldwide supermodel. Besides, the program Onee-chan made for me is amazing Minaho-neesan knows how to raise prostitutes for the ck Forest. She can mature a womans body through diet and exercise. Thats not true. Manas always doing her best. Besides What? Manas been beautiful and cute ever since I first met you Yes, her cute foundation just grew up splendidly. Geez! Thats not true! Im no match against Nei-oneechan, shes the ultimate beauty But, Manas also beautiful, and I like that Mana loves you to Onii-chan Mana smiled. I look at the girls eating snacks and drinking cold drinks on thewn. Oh, Ruriko, Edie, and Mitama are talking about something. Mitamas naked with only a cor and towel covering her, shes sitting cross-legged. Her slit is visible from here. Or maybe, shes showing it off. On the other side are Misuzu, Tsukiko, and Arisu talking. Karen-san is with them. As expected, Arisu and Karen-san are sitting gracefully, despite being naked. The twins and Yomi are next to me. Oh, Rie and Eri are interested in the Miko power. Still, its good that everyones slowly opening up to each other. Theyll start with girls who they think they can get along, then they can slowly expand from there. Its okay. My family is filled with kind girls. Also, oh. Torii-san who is a bit away is biting the dorayaki with her back turned on me. That Onee-chan seems to be getting impatient. Shell be ready soon Mana said. Seeing her so conscious of Onii-chan. Thats so cute! Ufufufu Manasughing at Torii-san. Noticing our gaze, she sends a nce. Then, she turned away, rounding her back and shrinking. Shes like a small animal who doesnt want people to watch her eat her food. Is that so? I think that Torii-san hates me quite a lot I just raped girls right in front of her one after the other. Isnt that why shes keeping her distance? Onii-chan, you dont get the maidens heart Mana smiled wryly. Oh well, youll understand why soon What? Were going back to the mansion after dinner, right? Yeah, thats what Katsuko-nee said Yeah, Mana will also help outter. Ruri-oneechan too Mana and Ruriko are Katsuko-nees top disciples when ites to housework. Therefore, we have to settle everything before dinner Right. Theres still Kurama Misato-san. Uhm, Danna-sama Then. Misuzu and Arisue over. I talked to Arisu-san just now...its about giving Kinuka-san and Mitama-san fashionable clothes Fashionable? Yes, theyre cute girls and yet, their heads were filled with nothing but their bodyguard duties, and so, they dont know anything about fashion Therefore, Id like to teach those girls how to dress up nicely Arisu said. Kuromori-sama even prepared to have them walk a life as a woman after all We think that they can get interested in fashion, their hairstyle, and even makeup since Danna-samas watching them I see. Mitama-san can have my dress, and Kinuka-san can borrow clothes from Ruriko Misuzu loves girls and so she wants to polish girls to her liking. Sure, but there are conditions I said. That would be to take Eri and Rie, and make polish the two of them I looked at Eri and Rie. Those girls never had anyone to talk to when ites to fashion either Born as a daughter of good-for-nothing Yakuzas, they never made friends. Indeed. Those girls can shine brightly when polished correctly Misuzu said. Also, Haiji I look at Haiji whos debating with Kinuka. That girl will shine too So far, shes never had any experience of polishing herself Certainly. Well do as you ask Misuzu smiled. Chapter 1019. Noon Sunshine / Status quo & a new Challenger

Chapter 1019. Noon Sunshine / Status quo & a new Challenger

U-Uhm, Misuzu-sama Torii-san calls out Misuzu, whos a bit apart from us. In the end, what does this mean? I dont understand Oh? What do you not understand? Misuzu smiled at Torii-san. The other side leaves the conversation with Yomi and the twins andes over to my side where Im lying down on Manasp. Ill go here And then Ill take this side Two young bodies lie down next to me. They cling to me. Onii-san, sprawl your limbs Spread your arms Like this? My headys down on Manasp and I stretch out my arms as the twins told me. Thats right! Hehehe, arm pillow! Arm pillow! The twins used my arm as their pillow and cuddled with me. I knew it, feeling Onii-sans warmth is the best Yes, same Rie said. Arisu-chan, Eri-chan and I are on Onii-sans sides Arisu-chan, you can lie down on top of him The two cling to the sides so shes going on top. No, currently I am... Dont be embarrassed Yeah, Arisu-chan The twins smiled. Seeing that, Torii-san; I couldntpletely understand what Kuromori-samas rtionship with everyone She tells Misuzu. I wonder? I think that Mariko-san already understands She said with a smile. Sure, were polygamy with Danna-sama as the center and we form suchmunity. Its deviated from themon senses, and we know that its ethically not allowed Its not even about permission, its about the probability. Such a rtionship like this isnt probable Torii-san insists. Look, Onee-san, she might be drunk from the cider? Yeah. Shes on high-tension The twins said. Still, these two smell good. No, all my girls smell good. But, they have subtle differences. Im not drunk! Im talking seriously here! Torii-san told the twins. How is it that you girls suddenly trust Kuromori-sama in such a short time?! Why are you so rxed with him?! Eri... Because there are no lies Rie too; Onii-sans always going with all his best Huh?! What is that? I dont even understand Torii-san speaks annoyed. Lets see. Mariko-san, do you trust your Father and Grandfather? Misuzu asks. W-What? Just answer the question Torii-san thought for a moment... Well, of course, I trust Father and Grandfather Misuzu turned to Ruriko, whos listening to our conversation with great interest What about Ruri-tan? Ruriko smiles gently? Grandfather? Of course I dont Right, me neither Torii-sans surprised by what the youngdies of the Kouzuki house said. Eeeh?! U-Uhm, Ruriko-sama, Misuzu-sama? Ruriko... Of course, I do love Grandfather. As his granddaughter that is Jii-chan might be listening to the conversation in the courtyard. But, I dont trust every word and actions that Grandfather takes Right. Grandfather does a lot of scheming without Ruriko nor I knowing and he never talks truthfully on everything Misuzu said. I dont doubt that Grandfather loves Misuzu-oneesama, Yoshiko-oneesama, and me. But, Grandfather has some secrets. He purposely lies to us We understand that he has concluded that it is what he must do. However, that means that we always doubt every word and move Grandfather does What is is that hes hiding from us? Why is it that hes doing that? We want to ascertain the basis of his judgment I... Jii-chan is always giving us a trial. Hes giving us a test on whether we would understand whats between the lines or not. Well, he probably doesnt care if we dont understand it anyway Yeah. Jii-chans a man who takes responsibility for what he does. Despite saying Ill leave this to you, meaning, entrusting things to us...if we were to make a mistake, Jii-chan is ready to shoulder all the responsibility for it Hearing you say that, does that mean that Kuromori-sama acts lightly because you know that Kouzuki-sama wille and help you in the end? Torii-san looked at me. No way. Jii-chan has that resolve and so I cannot fail. I mean, I wont make mistakes I smiled at Torii-san. That means you have much more self-confidence than I thought My self-confidence? Thats not it. What I meant is that I dont resign until I seed. If one approach didnt go smoothly, then just look for another method. It doesnt matter how much time and effort it takes...thats all I can persevere for after all I look up at Mana whos letting mey on herp. Manas got it hard. It took us a lot of time for her to open up, to trust us, and it was a lot of trouble Geez, Onii-chan, thats in the past Mana said bashfully. Agnes-chan was harderpared to Mana. I mean, Agnes-chan didnt even speak with Onii-chan or us at first Huh, really? But, Agnes-chan talks a lot now The twins are surprised. She changed a lot. I also changed in a good way ever since I met Onii-chan but Agnes-chan is the one who changed the most. Now, shes happy every day Mana. Agnes-chan is a girl who needs to have sex with Onii-chan until she was emotionally stable. But Onii-chan never missed a day and he keeps Agnes-chan satisfied Right That was during the time when Agnes always says I want to have sex with Papa Recently, she has calmed down, and so shes still okay even if we skip a day or two. Sure, Agnes took a lot of time, but that girl is obedient, and so I didnt have any trouble. But, Manas filled with troubles back then Yeah, true. I wasnt that obedient back then. Im sorry Onii-chan Mana said, then pats my cheeks. No, sorry, I didnt mean toin. There are a lot who are much more troublesome than Mana I have caused a lot of trouble too back then. Im sorry for that Ruriko! No, yeah, Ruriko took some time too, but still... Compared to that, Ai and Megu... Yukino too. Shes the hardest one. Everyone caused some trouble to Danna-sama in one way or another. But, Danna-samas always calm,posed, and firmly epts us Misuzu said. Eri-chan and Rie-chans desire to cling to Danna-sama now is something I understand. I had a time like that too Misuzu smiled at the twins. That is why everyone lets them be. We also want to stick to Danna-sama and hug him but maybe not now Eri and Rie are taken aback. Before anyone noticed, Michi, Edie, Tsukiko, and Yomi are here too. Theyre watching us Ah, sorry Im sorry! The twins try to get off me in a hurry but... Dont be. The big sisters know, and they let it be, you can cling to Onii-chan like that Mana said. Manas alsocking in Vitamin Onii-chan and I feel lonely and so thats why I had himy on myp to resupply Danna-samas been focused on us since yesterday and even today, Im sorry for that Misuzu apologized to Mana. No need. Mana will just get spoiled from Onii-chan on her day Mana smiled at Misuzu. And so, let me recharge my energy for a moment Yesterday and even today, I had my hands full with people rted to Kouzuki house and the nobility. I hardly had any time with Mana. Of course, I intend topensate for that once were back in the Kuromori mansion, but... Well then, Mariko-san, lets return to the topic Misuzu? We do not trust our Grandfather, our blood rtive, but, we... Yes. We believe in everything that Onii-sama says and does Ruriko... What I mean is that I dont understand why do you reach that conclusion Torii-san shouts. Its because Danna-sama has no privacy Misuzu smiles. Mariko-san saw it too, right? Danna-samas always with someone from the family, and Grandfather and the other elder sisters love to use their hidden cameras and microphones We always watch Onii-samas decisions and hit process of who he wants to join the family Ruriko added. This Kouzuki mansion, the Kuromori Mansion, and even our school. They all have surveince systems. All of Kuromori-samas words and deeds are understood in detail, and so you have trust in him? Torii-san said. All my women know who I talk to, and who I had sex with. They always watch my decisions and my actions. Thats true. Why do you think that way? Misuzu said. Onii-sama knows...that someones always watching him, that he has no private life at all Ruriko smiles gently. He knows that and hes okay with it. Onii-sama never mentioned any dissatisfaction with his life That size and depth of his generosity is one of Danna-samas biggest charms Misuzu said. No, Im just dumb and so I just find it okay since its inevitable And that firm stance is whats wonderful. I love it Danna-sama Look... He is like that and that is why Grandfather epted him as the fiance of the daughters of Kouzuki house If its an ordinary man, even if its a man who inherited the blood of nobility, they will be quite menial to the daughter of Kouzuki house Or, they will bluff and act arrogantly You cant find a man who is so rxed to ept us other than Onii-sama Like I said earlier, Im just an idiot. Its nothing you should praise me for. Right...He calls Kouzuki-sama as Jii-chan. Even with Momoko-oneesama from Kaan house, he just went and called her Momoko-neechan I thought that he was a bit crazy but... Torii-san said. I see. Now that you mention it, I might be. Yeah. I guess Im weird. Maybe my head has some screws missing Then. But its okay to stay like that Onii-san Thats right. Onii-san, that weirdness is whats great That part where you dont even hate that were using your arms as a pillow I mean, you even took girls who are irredeemable like us Daughters of Yakuza like us, or Arisu-chan, who was a youngdy You dont discriminate, and you love us equally Kinuka-chan too Onii-sans women keep in increasing but you still look like you can get more Well... After all, after increasing the family to this much, any number is just the same. I mean, the girls who are already in the family always wee the new ones Why? Torii-san looks at me in wonder. Shouldnt you all hate how Kuromori-sama keeps in adding more lovers? Err. Worse, shouldnt you all think of monopolizing Kuromori-sama? As a woman, Polygamy shouldnt be something you approve of! Torii-san asserts. Thats where youre wrong. Torii-san, my women arent assembled because they want to be lovers with me I... Im not that handsome, nor talented, nor intelligent. Im just a man whose worth nothing, a boring man. Theyre not putting up with polygamy because they want to stay with me I have to make it clear. Then, why is it that this inexplicable group is established? Well... What we seek is family. We all have been left behind by our real blood families. Therefore, we gather and create our family instead I said. Mana and I were abandoned by our family. Some of them had their family murdered, some cant see their family again for reasons. Misuzu and Ruriko, and Jii-chan are like that, their family is too worthy that they cant be an ordinary family Torii-san stares at me. No, Kinuka and Mitama too. Anyway, we want a family for ourselves, and so we gather. And now, were doing our best to be one. Our family is a present progressive, and everyones in the middle of creating it I mean, theres no need toplete it. Our family continues to evolve. Thats why its okay to increase with new members in the group halfway. Darling and the group will ept them all Edie said. Its much more fun to have more people in the family Right, thats why I dont fear to increase the members of our family. Even if left alone, they will keep on increasing. Everyone will bear Onii-chans children...people increase, a lot of trouble ensues, but everyones ready for it Mana said. Therefore, Mana and Ruri-oneechan will work harder so we can make up for Katsuko-oneechan in housework. We know that there will be more Katsuko-nee teaches Mana and Ruriko about housework. Next, Mana and Ruriko will teach the new girls. Even in bodyguards. Its easier now since Haijis with us. Mitama and Kinuka too, Ill train them a lot The two of them have good fighting strength but they need to increase their caution, concentration, and perception. That will be the priority in their training Edie and Michi also know their ce. Yes, people increase. Danna-sama epts as many people as he can. Therefore, its okay to depend on Danna-sama too Misuzu told Karen-san. Our family are girls who wish for their family to love them and Danna-sama is the one that connects the women. Everyone looked at me. Besides, Danna-sama never picks girls who will cause nothing but trouble I know. Onii-san didnt pick Otome-chan Not yesterday, nor yesterday Sonoko-chan and Naoko-chan, they werent allowed toe to the family either The two daughters of Yakuza Minaho-neesan picked as prostitutes. Thats why we trust Onii-san Onii-san is a bit lewd but hes not a light man wholl make a move on everyone The twins said. Therefore, Mariko-san, we are watching you with caution Misuzu smiles gently. Danna-sama is willing to ept even Mariko-san. You probably dont see it as a burden, Although... Torii-san looks straight at Misuzu. But if its the current Mariko-san, Danna-sama might not even find you eptable Torii-san panics. I-Its not like I-I-Im interested in joining everyone...nothing like that... I see. It would be nice if thats the case Misuzu smiles. If only shes a little bit more honest to herself Yeah, shes too top-heavy that she lost her chance The twins said. Aaaaah! I dont understand what youre trying to say! No way, you already do As if you dont understand Eri and Rie reply with a nonchnt face. Still, were aware that joining in this family us such great fortune Its like we hit the winning lottery numbers Thats why Ill be sure to cling with all my strength. Ill even bite to make sure that I dont let go We have no ce to return to after all We have no other life but to be with Onii-san Therefore, we follow anything Onii-san tells us, and we wont be rude to the Onee-san either Were giving our best efforts to have the familypletely ept us a day earlier Therefore, everyone, please take care of us The twins sit seiza on thewn and bow their heads Lets do the same, Mitama, Kinuka! Yes! Ah, yes! Please take care of us Arisu and the girls bow their heads too. There are still more who arent here so take care Although, Im sure that theyre watching through the cameras Misuzu and Mana said. Also, as for those who werent watching the video, some of them are quite fussy, sorry to ask but be careful with them. Shes Manas actual big sister Yukino and Megu. Theyre not bad people, but theyre just a bit troublesome. Im really sorry for them. Im already apologizing before it happens Theres no need for Mana to bow her head for that, but still... She has the blood of the Shirasaka house. Then... Rurikos phone rings. Yes, this is Ruriko. Yes, I understand. Goodbye Ruriko ends the call and speaks to me. It seems that Kurama Misato-san is ready Got it Its finally Misato-sans turn. Please take care of Misato-oneesama Please take care of her, Master Please Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka bow their heads. Yeah, I know. Leave her to me I replied. Oh right. So thats why we needed that talk about everyone Danna-sama? Onii-san, whats wrong? Are you okay? Misuzu and the twins looked at my face and asked. Darling, this is the test Edie said with a smile. She knows. All the girls I had sex so far all joined in the family. But... Kurama Misato-san will be a prostitute of the ck Forest. I need to teach Misato-san about sex as a member of the ck Forest, a criminal organization, but... Misato-san cant join in our family as shes a prostitute. Shes a woman we have to sell, and so she cant be a woman only for me. Darling needs this. Its about time for Darling to step up Edie said. It pierced me. People who want family are epted but, there are also girls whose situation doesnt allow them to join in the family even if they want to Right. I cant have sex with Misato-san the same way I had with my other girls. Misato-san resolved herself to live as a prostitute... Even so, I have to make it clear with Misato-san so both of us wont have any lingering attachments. Lets go to another room, Mariko-san Misuzu smiled. I-I... Isnt it Kurama Misato-sans duty to watch Kurama Misato-sans fate? Torii-san is here as per Kaan Momoko-neechans orders Besides, I think that Mariko-san will find her answer there Thats... This is a first case where Danna-sama will have sex with someone who will not join the family Misuzu also knows the circumstances of my sex with Misato-san. Chapter 1020. Inspecting the virgin Prostitute / Misato’s First Kiss

Chapter 1020. Inspecting the virgin Prostitute / Misatos First Kiss

For now, we returned inside the mansion and I took a shower alone. My dick still has some of the Anjou sisters virgin blood. We had sex on thewn so it also has a grassy smell. I need to clean up my body before having sex with Kurama Misato. Besides, I needed to refresh my mind and body. Therefore, Im d that I have time to shower by myself. If someones here, I would be thinking of them. Still... All the girls I had sex with became my woman but... Kurama Misato-san will have to be a prostitute. I cannot have any attachment to her. I know that but... But still... Haa Yukino, a girl who I never thought would be my woman, is now living together with us. Will I be able to send Misato-san out as a prostitute? Leaving the shower room, Nagisas there. Nobody else. Misato-chans lecture is over She smiled at me. Ojou-samas right to call me. Its been a while since I retired as a prostitute so I can be objective but the role is too vivid for Katsuko right now That role is to teach Kurama Misato-san about her job as a prostitute. Katsuko never took any customers since meeting you, or should I say that its been nearly a year since the ck Forest suspended, and so she hasnt done any prostitute work for a year but still, the customers havent been notified of her official retirement Katsuko-nees retirement will happen coincident with the reopening of the brothel. Its to create an opportunity for the Katsuko-nee, the number one prostitute of the brothel, to introduce the new prostitutes to her customers. Katsuko-nee proposed it herself. That shows her decision for retirement and her connections with her former customers will remain. Katsuko-nee will use such connections for her future businesses. If not, her time where she had to live as a prostitute will be for naught. Katsuko-nee did say that she doesnt want to erase her past but instead, uses her painful past to create the future. Yes, Katsuko-nees facing forward now. Thats why shes not allowed to educate the new prostitutes, a job of turning pure girls into a product. Katsuko-nee will not do anything rted to the New ck Forest Brothel other than handing over her patrons to others. Misato-chans taught how to prepare her mind as she bes a prostitute. Cant teach her anything about techniques yet. Itll only be unnecessary information as shes still a virgin Especially since Misato-san is a youngdy of nobility, shecks in sexual knowledgepared to ordinary high-school girls. She has to learn each and one of them with actual experience in sex. Thats the idea. What, youre making a grim face Dear Nagisa smiles. Are you thinking that you have to teach Misato-chan about sex? Huh? Geez, thats getting a bit too arrogant now Nagisa said and embraced me. Nagisas plump body is soft and warm. You dont have to think about that But... Its Misato-sans first time. You dont have to think about giving her a great first experience Nagisa whispers to my ears. You are her first customer Right... I... I cant have any close rtionship with Misato-san. Your role is to train Misato-chan to sell her body. Youre not teaching her about sex, its prostitution Prostitution. And so, be careful. Many prostitutes fall in love with their male training partners. They lower their guard, feeling intimate, and then, they be dependent on their partner. Creating a pseudo-romance with someone who isnt rted to her through money but as a person in the brothel, that makes it painful for them to work as a prostitute Nagisa said. Men who prey on prostitutes by ying with their emotions do exist. Back then, there are those called gigolos in the prostitution industry. In Japan, itsmon to have the gigolo look weak and feeble, but in American movies, they depict them as macho men. Thats because gigolos are recognized as an upation under prostitution. Its not about a jobless artist turning into a gigolo, being a gigolo is a job behind the scenes I see. Youre the man of the Kuromori house. Your role is to take the first experience of the prostitutes. Its simr to those who test out the goods before theyre put in the market Were not allowed to sell them to our customers unless we test them. What youre doing is trial, inspection. Dont go for anything more. You cant have any pseudo-romance with our goods, much less bing Misato-chans gigolo, you cant do that. Such men are the worst, and wont you feel sorry for the other girls, right? I cant be a man who lets my women sell their bodies. Therefore, I cant make Misato-san my woman. I need to keep it that way for Misuzu, Ruriko, and all my women. Yeah Therefore, I told Misato-chan. That the child in my stomach is yours Nagisa, who Im embracing right now, has my child in her stomach. I told Misato-chan, who needs to be a prostitute, that shes not allowed to love you. Because itll only cause unhappiness to the child in my stomach Misato-san is a person withmon sense, and so... She should scorn a man who has a lot of women and even have pregnant women. Ordinary girls dont ept the fact that their man has a woman whos pregnant with his child. You need to draw a line you cant cross, okay? Nagisa looked at me in the eye and said. Yeah got it I looked back and replied. This is just my warning, but Minaho-san, do you have anything else to say? Nagisa said. Then the speaker on the ceiling; Then, just one thing I knew it. Minaho-neesans watching. Nagisa already mentioned it but do abandon the thoughts that you are going to teach her Minaho-neesan said. Im the one who will train her. All you have to do, as a customer, is to make her do everything you want as shes a prostitute. She will do anything you ask her. Ignore her feelings No, but... That girl will be a prostitute, you know? She has to answer the desires of her customer as shes selling her body for money. She has to understand that from her first sex or she will be dependent on you, and itll only make her suffer I see. Misato-san will use our sex as the standard. If I get too considerate of her, she will misunderstand that its the only level that men desire. Once she sells her body to the real customers, she will be confused. I talked to her a lot but Misato-chans image of prostitution is something embarrassing, horrible, and painful, which she has to endure. Of course, that doesnt mean that you have to torment her, but it will only be painful to Misato-chan if she misunderstands Nagisa added. Not all customers are good people Nagisa and Minaho-neesan experienced cruelty from Shirasaka Sousukes sadistic friends. I intend to have only good customers in my new brothel but, I want her to experience the minimum limit with you. I know that you dont get excited about hurting women and so Im relieved in that regard. But, I want you to be a bit pushier, give her sex where the man only uses the woman to release his sexual desire Its not good for Misato-chan if youre being considerate of her just because its her first time Meaning, do anything you want to do. Make her do everything you want. Dont hold back, okay? Minaho-neesan said. That way of putting it is a bit harsh but you can never fall for Misato-san. Youre one of the people who turned her to a prostitute. She may consent that youll take away her virginity but theres no love. She will bear a grudge on you for the rest of her life. You must be ready for that Well, that is MInaho-neesans resolve Minaho-neesans giving a lecture to Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san to be new prostitutes. Of course, Sonoko-san picked to be a prostitute herself, but... Even so, she will bear a grudge towards Minaho-neesan. There are former prostitutes of ck Forest that idolize Minaho-neesan but... There should be a lot of former prostitutes who hate Minaho-neesan. Without that resolve, you cant use a brothel for business And that brothel is Kuromori houses business. Im a man of Kuromori house and so I cant let Minaho-neesan shoulder the pain all by herself. Got it. Im ready to have Misato-san hate me for the rest of her life and have sex with her I replied. Listen, that doesnt mean that you have to rape her. If its rape, then youre ignoring the woman and just force yourself onto her. Prostitutes have to willingly answer the desires of their customers. Prostitutes cannot have the thought that they cant ept it because its embarrassing, scary, and hateful. Seeing that, naturally, shell hate you, youll be loyal to your lust. You do not have to be considerate of the prostitute Naturally, she will hate me, and so she has to satisfy my desire and I shouldnt worry about her. Right. Misato-san will experience prostitution. We also told Misato-chan to treat you as a customer Nagisa said. Were a prostitute and customer. Nothing more, nothing less. Thats how we will have sex. I should erase anything unnecessary from my head, such as; Misato-san is a virgin, shes a youngdy of nobility, or that shes Arisus big sister. That thought... This is my first time having sex with a prostitute Katsuko-nee nor Nagisa didnt give that prostitute feel Youre right. So, good luck Nagisa kissed me on the forehead When doing it with us, you always prioritize your partner instead of yourself, right? Nagisa smiles gently. We love that kindness of yours but... But, Misato-chan is a prostitute. She wont be your woman. Dont be gentle with her Yeah. Let our your lust. Dont hold back. Holding back your lust when youre with a prostitute is disrespectful towards them. You must not do that Oh. I... I went to the room Nagisa told me. Nobodys around. They made it so I wont meet other girls. Misato-sans virgin photography seems to have ended already. Taking her naked photos, pornographic pose, and images of her genital area. The room Misato-san is waiting in is filled with cameras. We wont have problems recording our intercourse. Someone wille for the post-deflowering photo session. Anyway, its just Misato-san and me during sex. A room where its just the prostitute and the customer. Im wearing nothing but my bathrobe. Putting my feelings aside, my body is ready. What about Misato-san? Nagisa said that Misato-chans waiting in the room as a prostitute. Does that mean that she wears like a prostitute? See-through negligee? Or a red undershirt? I dont know much about it. Knock. Knock. I knock on the door. Pleasee in Misato-sans voicees from the inside. I opened the room and entered. Oh, this is also a guest bedroom. Hmm. Ive been expecting you, dear customer, Misato-san sits on the bed in seiza and bows with her three fingers pressed down. That appearance. Please enjoy and love Kurama Misato Shes wearing the same uniform as Misuzu. Her hair isbed straight. Her legs are covered in navy blue socks with her school emblem. That sense of cleanliness is overflowing, a pure youngdy is there. She bows her head and so I can see her nape and the white string of her bra. Why uniform? I asked. Misato-san; The customers who would pick me would want to have sex with the youngdy of the Kurama house... She raised her head and forced a smile. Shes scared. Her eyes are wet. Therefore, I believe that they will want to see me in these clothes I see. I was naive. Misato-san isnt just a prostitute. The youngdy of the Kurama house is the prostitute. Those who will pay a lot of money to have sex with Misato-san would want to have sex with the youngdy of nobility. If thats the case, she cant appear like a prostitute. Theyd want to have sex with Misato-san while she appears like a youngdy. If this is not to your liking then I will change immediately. I have multiple clothes prepared Misato-san looks at the other room. Nagisa and Minaho-neesan should have prepared some more lewd clothes. No, Ill take this. Rather, I prefer it this way for now I can take the youngdy wearing lewd clothes forter. For now? Misato-san looks at me curiously. No, well, I dont think this would end with just one round. Ill have you put on other clothes for the second round Im sorry for her since shes a virgin, but my lust; I cant let Misato-san be my woman, I mustnt. Therefore, this might be thest time Ill have sex with her. If thats the case, Ill try out everything that I can. Certainly. Uhm Misato-san looks at me bashfully. Nagisa-samas orders were to experience sexual intercourse, intravaginal ejaction, and also, serving using my mouth, and drinking semen. Anal intercourse is depending on the wishes of the customer Im not into anal sex. I hardly have any interest. But... If shes going to be a prostitute, someone will do that with her. But I feel like I want to take all of Misato-sans first times. What do I do? But, Katsuko-nee did say that its not good to force anal on beginners. I have no confidence in anal. Im not interested in the anus. Although, I sure want to fill up your womb with my semen Im in the mood of calling her Misato for a moment there. But, I cant. Shes not my woman. Ill do as the customer wishes Looking at Misato-san now, shes trembling. Shes really afraid. Shes a timid girl. Dear Customer, t-this way...pleasee this way Yeah, we cant be this far away all the time. Yeah I sit down on the bed. Then. Dear customer, w-would you like to drink water? Water? Oh, I see some pitchers on the table. If you dont mind Y-Yeah, then Ill take your offer Please wait for a moment Misato-san pours water on the ss cup. Seeing that line from her shoulder to her back, its beautiful. I can see that shes a daughter of a noble family just from her behavior, how shes disciplined. Misato-san pours water on the cup... Then, excuse me Huh? For some reason, she puts the cup on her lips. Then, she sips it... Then, she goes to me...? Hmm She presses her lips to mine... Then, pours cold water to my mouth. Hmm, nnn, hmm, puhaa After feeding me with water mouth-to-mouth, the feeling of Misato-sans lips remain. That was my first kiss Misato-san said bashfully. I cant hold back anymore. This time, I kissed Misato-san. I embraced her beautiful body wearing her uniform. Kuh! Misato-san trembles in fear. I know that her whole bodys nervous. Even so, kissing her, embracing her... Her nervousness loosens up in my arms. Stick out your tongue I ordered. Misato-san sticks out her pink tongue. I slurped it. Hmm?! Misato-sans body shrinks from nervousness again. I put my tongue inside Misato-sans mouth and enjoy the sensation. Then. Haa, haa, haa, haa Misato-sans breathing roughly already from this much Oh, I can hear her heartbeat. Is that all your first time? I asked. It is She replies with a small voice. Well then... This time, I hold water in my mouth... Then have Misato-san drink from it. Hmmmm, hmmmm Misato-sans trying her best to respond. Thats cute... I want to break all of this girls first time as much as possible. I opened up my bathrobe. Look at it Hiii!!! Misato-san looks at my erect penis closely. Now touch it I grabbed Misato-sans hand stiff from fear and force her to grip it. Is it really this big? Thats not the biggest one yet Aah, its hot...and wet? Misato-sans surprised from the pre-cum from my ns. Now, gently move your hands up and down I grabbed Misato-sans hand and make her give me a handjob. O-Okay Yeah, and touch me here too I have her fingers touch my ns. The youngdys thin fingers move to pleasure a man for the first time in her life. Haaaa, haaaa, haaa Misato-sans hot breath touches my face. Shes sweating on her forehead. I think that its more of her nervousness than sexual arousal, but... Now, lick it ???!! Misato-san looked at me surprised. Put this inside your mouth, lick it, suck it Im taking Misato-sans first mouth-service. Chapter 1021. Inspecting the virgin Prostitute / The taste of Semen

Chapter 1021. Inspecting the virgin Prostitute / The taste of Semen

Uhm, is this pose good enough? Im sitting down on the edge of the bed with the bathrobe exposing my front. Then, between my legs... Kurama Misato, wearing her school uniform, kneels before me. Before the youngdys eyes is my penis, sparkling from the pre-cum on my ns. Do you know how to do it? Yes, Nagisa-sama used a model to exin it to me. Although, seeing the real thing is a bit too graphic It must be her first time staring at a mans erect penis. Are you scared? Yes, a bit. But, I heard that prostitutes must serve with their mouths Of course, a customer who rents this beautiful youngdy would definitely want fetio from her. Nobody would hate to have her put their penis inside their mouth and have her suck it. Kuromori-sama, you took a shower, havent you? Well yeah, I feel sorry to keep it dirty I replied. Form what I heard from Nagisa-sama, some of the customers prefer to make the prostitutes lick their dirty penis. Also, when the customer orders the prostitute, then they have to lick it, anytime, anywhere. Nagisa-sama told me a story about the time when she was asked to serve with her mouth in a theater while a y was being performed Misato-san said. The ck Forest is a high-ss brothel, and so the customers can take out the prostitutes and bring them to theaters or fancy restaurants. Its natural for them to ask for sexual service even in such ces. Im also told that unless otherwise instructed by the customer, I must continue to lick and suck until the customer ejactes, and I must swallow all the semen poured into my mouth after dissolving it with my saliva Nagisa educated Misato-san to be a first-ss prostitute. This girl will not be mine. The other nobilities wont forgive the Kurama house unless Misato-san bes a prostitute. Err, uhm Misato-sans hand and her thin fingers hold my penis. If I recall, its something like this... By repeating what shes taught to herself, shes forcibly suppressing the rejection and fear of putting my penis in her mouth Then, Ill begin my service Misato-san is trembling from fear, but... She kisses my ns. Kissing my penis. This is the first penis shes putting in her mouth, my penis. Dont close your eyes. Give it a good look even if youre scared I looked at Misato-san and told her. Y-Yes. Pardon my rudeness Misato-san opens her eyes timidly, licking my ns after readying herself. That sharp pleasure runs across my spine. Her warm and moist tongue licks my ns. It feels good Misato-san, continue Y-Yes If this is usual, then Id expose her breasts... I love appreciating nipples while the girl fetes me, stretching out my hand to grope her breasts. But for now... I like the gap where Misato-sans wearing a neat and elegant school uniform while putting my dick in her mouth. K-Kuromori-sama, t-this is delicious Nagisa taught her to speak that way while licking my penis. Thank you for teaching me the taste of a mans penis She looked up at me and said. P-Please teach Misato the taste of semen too That said... Its arousing to have a youngdy who doesnt know anything fete me, but... Misato-sans skill is still clumsy. I dont think I can ejacte like this as Im already ustomed to Katsuko-nee and Nagisas techniques. Therefore. Put the tip inside your mouth. Then, close your mouth O-Okay Misato-san lip bites my ns. I grab the root of my penis and stroke it. Good, now lick it inside. Yes, good I speed up my hand. Im going to ejacte in the face of this beautiful youngdy. Aah, Im cumming! Misato-san, cumming inside your mouth Uuuuuuu Cumming!! The white liquid pours inside Misato-sans mouth. Nguu! Misato-san is surprised from the first round flying from my penis to her mouth that she lets go of it. Uuuuu Byrurururu. Byu!! The second and third shot defiled Misato-sans face. Misato-san, get it back in, theres more! Misato-san immediately puts my ns inside her mouth again. Byurururu, byurururu, the remaining semen poured into Misato-sans tongue. Hmmmm, munuuuu!! As expected, shes frowning. She must be disgusted by it. Drink it. Dissolve it with your saliva, then gargle it inside then swallow them all Misato-san did as I told. She chewed it inside her mouth. Then, open your mouth and show it to me. Misato-san opens her mouth wide. Her cute tongue has my semen mixed with saliva. Now, drink it Hmmm Misato-san swallows. Good. Thats cute I pull tissues from the bedside table... Then, I wiped off the semen on Misato-sans face. Oops, it dripped to her uniform. Then, I poured water from the jug to the cup and handed it to Misato-san. It must be gross. Rinse your mouth Misato-san takes the cup and pours clean water in her mouth. Then, she swallowed it immediately. Haa, haa, haa, haa...Im sorry. I even troubled you Shes already sweating from her first fetio and drinking semen. Whats the taste of my semen? I-Its bitter Misato-san realized that she spoke out her thoughts... No, it was delicious. Kuromori-samas semen is dainty No, I dont even know what that means. I have to get used to this taste, right? Well... The taste of semen differs on each person. From what I heard, even the same person can change the taste depending on their health From now on, its not just my semen Misato-sans drinking. She will taste semen of men I dont know. Therefore, dont misunderstand that what you drank just now is the right taste Yes, certainly Misato-san replies a bit mournfully My sex with Misato-san is only the start of her prostitution life. What hardships await her beyond this point is within her imagination. Stand up I decided to move to the next stage. Stand before me Yes Misato-san stands before me. Yeah, what an elegant and pure girl. I dont see the girl who just swallowed semen. Lift your skirt, show me your panties Huh? Hurry up B-But its embarrassing Misato-sans breathing turned rough. I want to see Misato-san embarrassed I looked up at her and speak frankly I understand Her trembling hands grabbed the edge of her skirt and slowly raised it up. Nice thighs. Youngdies sure have fair skin. But,pared to Arisu, her body has developed a lot. Her legs and hips are meaty, its lewd. Uuuu Finally, Misato-sans pure white cloth on her crotch is visible. In there... Misato-san, youre wet. Theres a stain The surroundings of her crotch are wet from her love nectar, I can see the shape of her slit through the wet panties. Y-Yes, Im very sorry Shes trembling. Most likely embarrassed Why are you apologizing. Naturally, women get wet when theyre aroused. Your body is just preparing to ept the dick Ah, yes Misato-sans aroused to the fact that were about to have sex, right? To think that shes this wet. Y-Yes. M-Misato is aroused She admits bashfully. Good, then take off just your skirt Huh? Did you not hear what I said? Take off just your skirt Ah, yes Misato-sans trembling fingers unbutton her uniform and lower the zipper. Then, her skirt fell to her feet Its an elegant uniform for the high-ss youngdy school. Wearing only the upper-body and just her panty below. Thats quite lewd. Misato-san I stand up and remove my bathrobepletely. Then, I embraced Misato-san. Aaaa Her delicate body trembles in my arms. Shes two years older than me and yet, her beauty makes me want to keep her safe. No, shes so frightened that it makes me want to defile her. Hmmmm?! Misato-sans surprised by my sudden kiss. Her head keeps on telling her to be obedient but her hear and body is afraid of a man raping her. In truth, she doesnt want to have sex with me. That physiological reaction sets my arousal on fire. I want to vite her. I want to shove my erect penis inside and then soil her womb nobody used with my semen. I... Lie down on the bed Huh? Were going to start having sex Haaaa, haaaaa, haaaaa, uuuuuu Misato-san lies down on the bed. I lie down next to her. U-Uhm Misato-san speaks to me. P-Please be gentle with me I... I cant promise you that Huh? I want to vite Misato-san and make it mine I wont care even though shes a virgin. Were no lovers, nor friends Were just prostitute and training partners. Indeed, dear Customer Misato-san said. This is a hands-on-training for her prostitution work and so Im a temporary customer. I will vite her body as I please, just like a customer who bought Misato-san with money. If I get gentle with her, itll only confuse Misato-san. Then, please do as you please with me. I will respond to whatever demand you give Yeah, Ill do as I please I then kiss Misato-sans lips. I stick in my tongue, and shes already ustomed. Misato-san proactively entwines her tongue. Auu?! I reached out for Misato-sans breasts and she raised her voice. Let me touch it, Im groping it Y-Yes Starting from her uniform. I can feel the bouncy shape even though theres a cloth in between. Its quite big. Auuu, auuu, auuu Her breathings rough, turning into gasps. Misato-san, do youmute to school using a car? I suddenly asked. Yes. Ever since when I was young As expected from a youngdy of nobility. If thats the case, she probably never experienced molesters on the train during rush hour. Arisu too, right? Of course. Mitama and Kinuka are with us as we travel to school...aaaahnnn My hand goes inside the uniform. U-Uhm, dear customer? Dont mind it, were talking. Whos driving the car? That would be Mitamas fathers subordinate...aaaah! I lift her breast and groped Misato-sans raw breasts. Aaah, aaaah, t-this is... She never had a molester but this is how it should feel. My hand feels the warm meat of hers. N-Noooo, t-this is too embarrassing! aaaaaah! If thats the case, get even more embarrassed I untucked Misato-sans uniform and exposed her breasts. Kyaaaaa!!! Nooo!!! As expected, she thinks shes ready but in fact... Misato-san tries to hide her exposed breasts with her arms... Dont hide it I speak at her sharply. Your body is mine at this moment Misato-sans body grows weak. Y-Yes, dear customer Move your hand away. I cant see your breasts. I cant touch it nor lick your nipples Y-Yes Misato-san lowers her hand. Then, she looked up at me. U-Uhm What? A-Am I really going to be a prostitute? Huh? Getting cold feet? I asked. Thats not it... Misato-san strips off her clothes and shows her breasts to me. Im only wondering if my body is something people would buy? Well... I do not have such wonderful proportions like Nagisa-sama Yeah, Nagisa and Katsuko-nee both have such voluptuous bodies. Their sex appeal is too strong. Compared to that, Misato-san has a slender proportion. No, I think that Misato-san has a good body. You might not have huge breasts like Nagisa but its still big, and your body proportion is well bnced I replied honestly. But, Im a childish woman Huh? Im inferiorpared to those of my age What do you mean? Looking at her body growth, I dont see it that way. Ick in experiencepared to everyone Oh. Thats her problem. Misato-san; She feels insecure about her life as a sheltered youngdy where shes always protected. Shes protected by her house, and so she cannot have the same experience with the girls of her generation. Therefore, she thinks of herself as a child. Whats childish isnt her body or her growth but her mentality. You dont have to worry about that I said. Youll find out once you have sex with me. Im going to make you an adult ? Misato-sans surprised. Dont worry. Not a lot of prostitutes that exist practice by losing their virginity. That experience will force Misato-san to be an adult Is that so? Sex has its strength and fearsomeness I... If you experience sex, youll understand that humans are creatures, animals, and wild beasts. That reasoning doesnt always work I grab Misato-sans bare breasts and tease her nipples with my fingers. Ooh, I can see that you have a great body. I want to vite Misato-sans body, I want to have sex, I want to impregnate you Huh? Thats enough. Ill just stop thinking of other things. Misato-sans right in front of me and so Im going to vite Misato-san. I want to mess you up. Thats all there is to it I wont hesitate anymore. Yes. Minaho-neesans right. Im going to vite her the way I want. Lets abandon all the unnecessary sentiments. Then, lets begin W-Wait. please wait! No, I wont I bury my face on Misato-sans chest and feel the hot skin of hers and her stic breasts with my cheeks. Then, I sucked on Misato-sans pink nipples. N-Noooo, Im scared! Im scared! Nooo!!! Dont lose your mind I say straight out. Hiiiii!!! Misato-san gasps. Theres nothing scary about this. What were doing is lewd. Its nothing but lewd and so you shut up and let me do it Also... Youve got to open your eyes to see what Im doing with you. If you close your eyes, youll feel scared, you wont know whats happening to you. But, if you give it a look, theres nothing scary about it. Youll understand whats going on I suck on Misato-sans nipples again after saying that. Uuuuu, noooooo, uuuuuu, aaaaah Misato-san voices out but now shes holding down her emotions. Shes looking at me just as I told her. Thats right. As long as your eyes are open, you wont be afraid Aaah! Misato-san gasps loudly as I roll around her nipple with my tongue. Chapter 1022. Inspecting the virgin Prostitute / Prostitute Mindse

Chapter 1022. Inspecting the virgin Prostitute / Prostitute Mindse

Uuuuu, w-why? Why? Kurama Misato-san lies down with her uniform and Im sucking her nipples. Shes sweating on her forehead and looks at me with moist eyes. Why...are you so...my breasts...aaah! The nipples I stimte with my lips and tongue got stiff. Cant help it. No man hates womens breasts I replied. I mean, it doesnt matter if its a man or a woman, humans love breasts, dont they? Its so warm and soft. No human would refuse breasts, the symbol of motherhood. And nipples exist to get sucked and licked I give Misato-sans nipples a light lick and sucking. Aaah, b-but, i-its my breasts Misato-san. My breasts dont produce milk, do you enjoy sucking it that much Of course, this is so much fun. Its a virgins breast you know? I lick the nipples that have never been licked before. Enjoying the shape of her breasts. I vite the breasts that have never been touched by others before, like leaving footprints behind. Thats not true. Misato-sans breasts are great. The texture of the breasts and your nipples are great Shes an 18-year-old girl, and thats why her bodys stic. Its got a nice shape, and the size is incredible. Its a great body I bury my face in her cleavage and grope her breasts with both hands. Thats...Im just... Misato-san is being humble, but... Misato-san, dont do that. You may not value yourself too highly but I see your worth I said. I mean, you may not agree with other peoples evaluation of you, and its wrong to forcibly ept it, but still. Shouldnt you be saying thank you when people praise you? Thats... Misato-san, youre a prostitute, arent you? Your customers will praise you. After all, Misato-san is beautiful, and you have a good body I say while staring at her half-naked body on top of the bed. She took off just her skirt and so shes wearing her panties down there. Her thin and white legs are charming. Her upper half clothing is turned over, exposing her breasts. Her pink nipples move up and down on each breath. Also, her skin dyed in red from shame, an elegant and beautiful face. Its all first-ss goods. Misato-san, do you n on denying the customer whenever they praise you, saying Youre beautiful, and This is a good body, by replying Thats not true, There are others better than me. Wont that lower the spirit of your customer, to be honest, its a kill-joy., Dont you think so? I said. Misato-san; Im very sorry No, you dont have to. Now, lets practice Practice? Yes. Im going to speak frankly about what I see in Misato-san. Praising you Uhm, I would be troubled if its all praises. Please point out the bad ces too Shes such an earnest girl. Such is the personality of a youngdy of nobility. Theres nothing bad about you I made it clear. That cant be true No, Misato-san would be a great sexual partner I touch Misato-sans legs. These legs of yours arent too thin, nor too thick, they feel great. Also, its long. Yes, your great proportions are thanks to your long legs Uuu Misato-sans body trembles as I gently caress her thighs. I can appreciate her ass and genitalster. Misato-san, your hips are tight. Thin Its nicely thin, her internal organs must be packed inside tightly. Such slender hips that it might snap if I hug her too tightly. Your navel looks cute too I rub my cheeks on Misato-sans smooth belly. I give her nicely shaped navel a lick. Iyaan, please dont lick me there Misato-san twists her body, feeling ticklish. Nono, I will I continue to tease Misato-sans navel using my tongue. Aaaaahn, iyaaaaan She might be ready for me to attack her genitals but, she probably never imagined that Ill go for her navel at all. Her knowledge of erogenous zones... Your breasts are squishy and soft, your nipples are colored pink. And touching your stiff nipples is also great I lick Misato-sans nipples once again. This is great. I cant hold back. I want to lick your breasts all night long Aaah, aaahn! Aaaah! Misato-sans body has no faults. Then, I lick Misato-sans nape. Hiiiiii!!! I kissed her cute lips. Hmmmm I grope around Misato-sans body while kissing her. Haaa, haaaa, haaaa I let go of her lips and Misato-san breathed roughly. Her face is flushed from arousal, her eyes are charmed. U-Uhm, w-while we were kissing... Huh? I-I cant breathe Err. You plug my mouth after all. Therefore, kissing for too long is a big hard I... Why are you not breathing from your nose then? What? If kissing blocks your mouth, why dont you use your nose instead? Is that okay? Misato-san looks at me nkly. Uhm, I thought that breathing from my nose when our faces are too close is something I mustnt do, but... Why do you think so? Well, isnt it embarrassing to blow wind from the nostrils? Oh, thats her concept. Uhm, when kissing, my heart beats so fast that I needed a lot of air I see. Well, all I can say is that be wary when breathing so your nostrils dont swell Thats fairly difficult Misato-san is seriously troubled with it. Man, Misato-sans so cute! I kissed Misato-san on her cheeks. Yes? She looks up at me wonderingly. Youre so cute, and beautiful too Her face isnt just nicely shaped, its also pure and elegant. Her uniforms rolled up that her breast and navel are exposed and yet... Misato-sans emitting that elegant aura of a youngdy. This lovely girl will be a prostitute. Im sure that this sweet body will sell. Im sure that men would indulge in their lust when ites to her. Dammit, Im really frustrated I... I wanted to make Misato-san my woman too. I want to make this body mine and mine only I touch Misato-sans stomach. I want to pour my semen in this small stomach. I want Misato-san to carry my child I speak honestly. But, thats not allowed Misato-san has to be a prostitute for the future of the Kurama house. Misato-san will work in our brothel. This is not a problem that can be solved by my selfishness. Misato-san, today, just for this day I grit my teeth and ready myself. I need to make a clear line. I cant overturn Jii-chan or Minaho-neesans decision. Then. No, dear Customer. Ive been informed that its not a one-time urrence Misato-san? Uhm, earlier, Kuromori-minaho-sama called and said that I will continue to practice with Kuromori-sama until I get used to it From now on? Uhm, I do not understand what it was about but she said that I need to umte experience until I experience sexual climax Oh, I will keep Misato-sanpany until she can cum. Also, theres also the talk about simting various situations. In the meantime, Im told to learn the normal pose, the pose where Im on top, and the pose where Im on all fours, and when I can finally climax, I also need to master doing it outside, and inside the car. If not, I cant be a prostitute She needs to climax anytime while in missionary, cowgirl, or doggy style position. Then, outdoor and car sex too. Mastering the act inside the car is crucial Yeah, the customers of the New ck Forest are all big-shots from the political and business circles... Its natural for them to have sex in the back seat of a ck luxury car while moving to their workce. Im told to Master acting the customers desires without hesitation, without them teaching me. And, I have to do it all with Kuromori-sama But, I dont know much about car sex either Ive only done it a few times. Misuzu and Agnes love doing it in the car. But, teaching her to be a professional. Yes. Therefore, Kuromori-sama will learn together with me Huh? Did Minaho-neesan tell her that? Kuromori-sama will also be training the prostitutes after me Oh right. Minaho-neesans reopening the ck Forest Brothel for five years. Thats already decided, but... We have to replenish the prostitutes halfway if its five years. For now, its the people who couldnt find work after their time from the old ck Forest, like Iwakura-senpai from our school. Then, the new prostitutes are Misato-san, Tokuda Sonoko-san, and Kurosawa Naoko-san. That wont be enough prostitutes. On the other hand, a girl like Misato-san, whom because of the circumstances had to be a prostitute of Kuromori appears. Im the one in charge of training each time a girl like heres in. As Minaho-neesans brother, as the man of the Kuromori house. Therefore, please test out various things with me Misato-san? Kuromori-samas so young and yet, you have to shoulder such responsibility, I believe that its hard for you. Lets do our best together She smiled at me. As the eldest daughter of the Kurama house, I am eternally grateful for you to have epted my little sister, Arisu, and Mitama & Kinuka. Kuromori-sama is a kind man and so I believe that you will treasure those girls She speaks to me with a smile. However, I have no need for Kuromori-sama to shoulder me as well. I have agreed to this fate as the representative of our family Ive be aware once again. This girl is older than me. Im 16. Misato-san is 18. And, shes the eldest daughter of the Kurama house. She knows the weight of her name. It is as Kuromori-sama said earlier, I cannot follow Kruomori-sama simrly to Arisu and the girls. I will be a prostitute. I belong to those who buy my time Misato-san speaks calmly. And were currently training. Kuromori Minaho-sama told me that the training will also reward me for my work Minaho-neesan will pay Misato-san for having sex with me. Meaning; Therefore, Kuromori-sama is my trainer and is also my first customer I see. Misato-san... Shes been calling me Customer ever since I entered the room and until earlier. Please, dear customer, for now, youre my customer. Please use me as you please Once again, Misato-san calls me dear customer I see. I will have sex with Misato-san for the purpose of training. This is Misato-sans first paid work. Meaning, this is already a prostitution act. There is no love between us, this is purely business. I guess I also have to train myself by experiencing sex with the woman I rented I can see Minaho-neesans intention. A man who has no experience buying a woman from a brothel cant manage a brothel. Can someone who never experienced gambling manage a casino? Thats how it is. Yes. I am aware that my customer is a kind man. I watched Arisu, Mitama, and Kinukas first experience Misato-san watched me have sex with her little sister. However, I am a prostitute. A product of a brothel. A woman paid forfort. Please treat me as such because I am That means... It only breaks my heart if youre too kind to me I intend to be careful, but... I was clear to myself that Misato-san wont be my woman, but... I see. That didnt do. Sorry You must not apologize, you are the customer here Its weird if the customer apologizes to the prostitute, I guess. Im your first man, and your first customer Yes, dear customer. My best regards Then... Lets change clothing. This look isnt to my tastes If its the old men, they might want to have sex with Misato-san while she wears that all girls school uniform, but... For me, I see Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi wear that uniform every day. Ive already grown ustomed to it. I guess thats why I couldntpletely see Misato-san as a prostitute. My head thought that Misato-san is still the youngdy of nobility, the same girl attending Misuzus school. Seeing that appearance made me unable to treat her as a prostitute. Im the customer and I bought you, and so I have the right to pick your clothes, right? Yes, dear customer Misato-san epts without resistance. You said that there are various clothes prepared in the other room, right? Yes, or so I heard I opened the door adjacent to the guest room. I see. There are several outfits avable on the silver wardrobe bar. A see-through negligee, shrine maiden outfit, and even a red hadajuban.1 Theres also a white nurse outfit and even a miniskirt police costume. Theres also a cheap-looking sailor uniform, something used for party goods. Theres also a box filled with a garter belt, stethoscope, and other gadgets. Which one should I wear? Misato-sanes over wearing her panty and rolled up sailor uniform. Put this one on I chose red Hadajuban. Ive got no time for cosy sex yet. First, I want to see Misato-san as a prostitute. Ill take off your pantyter, so put this on Certainly, uhm Of course, Im going to watch you change Misato-san takes off her sailor uniform bashfully. She removes the bra I moved up... Then, she takes off her socks too. Then, she puts on the Hadajuban. This doesnt seem to have any cords She takes a cord from the gadget box and coils it on herself. Then... She found something and took it out. Thats a camellia flower-shaped hairpin. Misato-san skillfully ties her hair and puts on the hairpin. As expected of a youngdy of nobility. Shes ustomed to wearing Japanese clothing. However. Let me take a good look The beautiful clothing she puts on emphasizes the beauty of her body. The thin hadajuban shows Misato-sans nipples. If I insert my hand through her armpit or above, I can touch Misato-sans breasts all I want This is a lewd dress. Besides, the hairpin raises her hair, exposing her sexy nape. Ooh, I feel like Ive be a prostitute for real Misato-san also checks her appearance through the mirror. Coming from her school uniform she wears all the time, to a red hadajuban-wearing prostitute. Misato-san has transformed herself. Dear customer, this way I stand next to Misato-san and looked into the mirror. Next to the beautifuldy wearing a hadajuban, is the naked me. My penis is erect. Dear Customer Misato-san smiles and kneels before me. Then, she puts my erect penis in her mouth. She looks at the mirror as she stuffs her cheeks with my penis. Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu. Misato-san fetes me while making lewd sounds on purpose. There is a prostitute in the mirror. The frightened high school girl is no longer here. Its weird. When I put this on, I have epted it. Ive be bolder Then get even more daring, please me Yes, dear Customer The youngdy smiled charmingly. Chapter 1023. Inspecting the virgin prostitute / Misato’s deflowering, first Creampie

Chapter 1023. Inspecting the virgin prostitute / Misatos deflowering, first Creampie

Wearing nothing but a red hadajuban on her naked body. A camellia hairpin tying her hair. Just those two made Misato-san a prostitute. Her appearance changed her. Ufufu, dear customer The girl who was trembling earlier now hugs me. She pushes her soft breasts onto me, then kissed me on the lips. Now, lets go to the bed Yeah Returning to the bedroom from earlier, we sit down on the bed while embracing each other. I hug Misato-sans back and insert my hand to the armpit gap of her hadajuban. Japanese clothes are designed so you could do that. Ahnnn Misato-san said while moaning. Yeah, now that you put this on, I can touch Misato-sans breasts like this I grope her hot breasts. Ahn, thats lewd. Ahn! Her nipples are harder than before. Since shes be a prostitute in appearance, Misato-sans arousal is rising up. Lie down on the bed Yes Misato-san lies down elegantly. Ill unbind the sash Please do Its called a sash but its just a thin fabric tied around her hips. Its tied in a bowknot so I can take it off easily. The knot is undone smoothly. The chest part of her hadajuban opens up. Her beautiful breasts and pink nipples appear. Ooh, itspletely different from the uniform earlier. The 18-year-old youngdys childish appearance is gone. Now its just a woman whos filled with charm and sexiness despite being a virgin. Shes transformed. Women change a lot. Its beautiful I kissed her again. Then, I licked her nape and sucked on her nipples again. Aaaahn, So embarrassing, my voice is leaking Go on. Moan for me. Men get even more aroused when they hear the woman moan I said. Im going to make you moan a lot I suck and lick her nipples. Aaaahn, it makes me shiver! Aaaaahn! Misato-san moans louder to please me. These are the right manners for a prostitute, she learned it. Aaahn, uuu, dear customer, you suck like a child, so cute She says as she watches me suck on her nipples. Shes now ustomed to having breasts licked that she now showsposure. If thats the case... I now move to Misato-sans lower body. I spread out her hadajuban. I resumed on her soft belly and caved in the navel. Then, the thin fabric wrapping her mound of venus. Please dont stare too much Her white panty is drenched. I can see the shape of her pussy, and the color of her skin is showing. No, Ill give it a good look. If I dont, then I wont know it states I stimte her genitals across the fabric. Virgins should be sensitive here. Touching them suddenly makes them feel afraid. But if its across the fabric, they feel at ease. I press my index and middle finger on her clitoris and give it a small vibration. Kuhaaaa, aaaaa, uuuuuuuu!!! Misato-san breathes heavily, writhing. Then, more love nectar oozes out from the inside. Aaaaaah, I can feel the shivers! Itsing down my spine! Misato-san probably never masturbated. This is her first time experiencing her genitals teased. Aaaaah, haaaaaaa, haaaaaa, haaaaa Misato-sans breasts spilling out from her hadajuban moves grandly. Her flushed skin sweats more. Im taking this off Yes? We cant have sex unless I take this off I hold her drenched panty. Still, I can just slide her panty to the side and shove my penis in. Ive tested it with Nei and Misuzu. The two of them were extremely aroused from having sex with their panties on. But for now... I want to imprint Misato-sans pussy in my memory while its still a virgin. I want to see her hymen. Raise your hips. I told Misato-san. I wont pull her panties forcibly. Im not raping her. What were doing now is prostitution. The prostitute has to answer their customers desires. Y-yes Misato-san raised her hips. I lower the panty from her surprisingly thin hips to her plump ass. Oh right, Arisu was quite thick for her age. But her elder sister has quite a lot. I-Im embarrassed Misato-san speaks with a blushing face. Knowing that it wille to this, I have processed it beforehand, and yet... No, this is good on its own. It has its charm A youngdys pubic hair. That gap is quite amusing. The customer who rents out Misato-san will see this and get aroused, Im sure. Thinking that way, it makes it hard for me. This body isnt just for me. Here, lets take them all off I then pull her panty down. Aaaa I can see her slit. A virginsbia is closed tightly, but the liquid overflows from the inside. I continue through Misato-sans bare legs smoothly moving down and removed it from her ankle. She still has the hadajuban on her shoulder and arms, but... Her face, breasts, stomach, genitals, legs, her naked body is for my eyes to feast. Misato-sans sweating, leaking hot sighs and oozing out love nectar. Open your legs, I want to see Y-Yes? U-Uhm... It seems that she cant imagine how to do it. First, bend yourp and then raise it up I hold Misato-sans thighs and hold it up. L-Like this? She bends her legs. Yes. Then, spread your legs on both sides Ah, yes....uuuu Though shes drowning in embarrassment, Misato-san spreads her legs. Then, you spread from yourp. I grabbed Misato-sans thighs and spread it open. I-Its like I am a frog Misato-san says, but... Dont joke about it. Do you think a frog as cute as this exists? I said. Then get in between Misato-sans legs. First, rub my cheek on her smooth stomach. Then, I turn my gaze to her crotch. Below the ck curly hair is a line like its butter cut by a knife. Furthermore, butter oozes out from the inside. Misato-san I hold Misato-sans hand and lead it to her crotch. Then, hold this and this, and spread it out. Kupaa, like that U-Uhm Show me the most embarrassing ce Y-Yes, dear customer Misato-san does I as tell her, she spreads her lewd mouth below her abdomen. Kupaaa. Love nectar continues to ooze out. Her fresh pink insides shine. And deeper inside; The hole to ept a mans penis... Oh, I can see a white film. Yeah, this is a beautiful virgin pussy. I can see your hymen. Its cute T-Thank you Misato-san thanked me for some reason. U-Uhm, dear customer? What? That, can I ept dear Customer down there? Her fear of sex turns into a question. Its okay. My dick went inside Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka to the root I show my erect penis to Misato-san and stroked it. Your pussy is much more developedpared to Arisus. Besides Misato-sans eyes are glued to my ns. This is designed for a man and a woman tomit that act in the first ce All humans can have sex. Misato-sans pussy will be able to ept my penis Its so wet, and its already melting inside. Her mature body should be able to take me in without a problem. I see Then, Misato-san looked up at the ceiling. Father, Mother, please forgive me. Misato cant keep her purity nor be a bride with another family Misato-san. I will be selling my body. Misato will be a bad girl, selling her chastity for money. Misato cant be a bride anymore. Please forgive me formitting this sin Oh right, this girl thinks that one should keep their virginity until marriage. What a sheltered youngdy. Then, she looked at me. Im sorry to keep you waiting. Please go on She waits for my insertion while spreading her slit open. My poor-quality body is yours, please enjoy it I... You wont drink any contraceptives. And Im going to ejacte inside, okay? Yes. Im ready If she bes pregnant, then I will look after her for the rest of her life. No, that wont happen. Minaho-neesan will make Misato-san drink contraceptives. Just like usual. Therefore, Misato-san wont get pregnant no matter how much I ejacte inside. But... I just want to impregnate her. I want her. I want to make her mine. I know in my head that its not allowed, that I cant do that. I know that and that is why I want her. The lust inside me bursts into mes. Im going in Please do I put a pillow below Misato-sans ass to raise her hips. That makes the angle of insertion better. Also, I get on top of Misato-sans naked body. I wont stop even if it hurts you I wontin about the pain Misato-san puts on a brave front. I kissed Misato-san once again. I put my ns touching Misato-sans entrance while enjoying the sensation of her lips. I push my ns against her slit. I grind her clitoris up and down. Ah. Misato-san raised her voice, feeling the heat of the ns. I guess I should lick her entrance and her clitoris and make her cum at least once. That way, it would be easy to ept my erect penis. But... Shes going to be a prostitute. She wont be taking in customers who will give her plenty of forey. There should be men who would want to shove it inside Misato-san right away without checking her body. Misato-sans first experience, and first-time prostitution... It would be bad if she thinks that sex is like that. Therefore, I cant give her any more forey. Im just going to shove it in now. Loosen up. Take deep breaths. Suu, suu, haa, a three-step tempo Although, it should be okay to teach her about rxing and breathing techniques. It should be useful even in prostitution sex. Now do it...suu, suu, haa. That rhythm Usually, I do it together with the girl but this time, I wont be that kind. Yes, suuuuu, suuuuu, haaaaa Misato-san starts breathing as I told her. Suuuuu, suuuuu, haaaa Suuuu, suuu, haaaa I rub my ns into her entrance with that rhythm. Shes slowly getting used to it. Our genitals are touching, but... Misato-sans body is loosening up. Good. Suuuu, suuuu, haaaa Suuu... Waiting for the moment she breathes in...I pushed inside. Kuuuuuuu Misato-san whos about to breathe in cant raise her voice too loudly. Nupupupupu!!! My hot erect penis slips into her narrow meat. My ns is obstructed by a flesh wall. Hmph!! without warning, I pushed my hips and broke through it. I push a hole into her hymen. Ouch!!! Misato-sans face frowns in pain. Even so, I wont stop the invasion!! I grabbed Misato-sans shoulder and pushed in. Aaaaaaaaah! Ouch! It hurts! It hurts! The swell of my ns passed through her hymen, and just a little more and were reaching the goal. Zubububu, zububububububu!!! Ouch! It hurts!!!! Tears spill from Misato-sans big eyes. Dont cry! Look! Watch the man who youre giving your virginity Remember it! Burn this image in your head! Dont forget it even after a thousand years! Y-Yes! Misato-san endures the pain and looked up at me. Thats right, thats good! Hmph!!! Hiiiiiiii!!! Gugugugugu!!! My erect penis pushed to the root. I pushed inside Misato-sans narrow vagina. Now thats all in! Kuaaaaaa, Kuaaaaaa! Haa, haaa, haa, haaaaa Misato-san endures the pain from a foreign object invading her as sweat floats on her forehead. Shes enduring. Hey, touch it. It went all inside to the root I hold Misato-sans hand and made her touch the connected part. Y-Yes, its all in. Your fat thing went inside me Were having sex Yes, Misato and dear customer are having sex Say that youre d to give me your virginity Yes, Misato is d to give her virginity to her dear customer Misato-san will say anything to please me as shes a prostitute. Shell follow any order I tell her. But. I like you Misato. I like you No, dear customer, I am a prostitute. I have no right to receive love from someone Misato-san. Please do, please continue to rent out Misatos body. Please continue to pet me. Misato is yours Thats right, shes a prostitute. She will not belong to anyone, for the sake of regaining the Kurama Kaku and the assets of Kurama house. Im going to move. Itll hurt but endure it Yes I slowly move my hips. Ouch!!! Misato-sans hurt already even though Im just pulling out. The torn hymen must be hurting her. My penis is red from Misato-sans proof of her first experience. Kuuuuu, uuuuu Thats not it. Didnt I teach you earlier? Start breathing Ah, yes Suuuu, suuuuu, haaa. Suuuu, suuuu, haaaa I join Misato-sans breathing. Each thrust shakes Misato-sans breasts. I grabbed her chest. I knead her nipples with my fingers. Ooh. Her virgin pussy tightens up. It feels good. Her tight meat pot wraps my penis. Aaaah, Im about to cum Misato-san The hot lump rises up from the inside. Im going to cum inside Misato-sans womb. My semens about to blow Please do! Aaaah! Cum! Please do it as many times as you want!! Misato-san shouts in excitement and despair. Embrace me! Tightly Yes, dear customer!!! Misato-sans thin arms embrace me. I embrace her back tightly as well. C-Cumming!!! I push in my hips with all my strength... My greatly tensed ns push into Misato-sans uterus!!! Then... S-So hot!!! Dokudokudoku... My smelly white liquid defiles Misato-sans innocent womb. Aaaah, its hot deep inside! Somethingsing in! Its spreading in my stomach!!! Dokudoku!! Dokudokudoku!! Thats semen! My semens impregnating you, Misato!!! Y-Yes, dear customer! Yes Misato clings to my body tighter. epting the semen in her womb. Aaaah, I have fallen! I have fallen! Aaaaaa My ejaction doesnt end. Haa, haa, haaa, haaa, haa Misato-sans whole body is wet from sweat, tears, love nectar, and semen. Shes breathing in pain. I lie down on Misato-sans flushed skin while still connected to her. I licked the sweat on Misato-sans nose. Its salty and bitter. H-How was that? Misato-san asks me. Did you enjoy my first time? Well. Its good. Thank you for giving your virginity to me I kissed Misato-san. But, I havent had enough. I havent ejacted enough I want to cum inside her more. I want the smell of my semen to drift from Misato-sans body, no matter how far anyone who smells it is. I want to ejacte inside Misato-sans womb. I want to fill her womb with my semen. Aah, I want to impregnate Misato-san. If youre not yet satisfied then please continue. Im yours, for now, dear customer Misato-san said. My penis became harder inside Misato-san. Chapter 1024. Inspecting the virgin Goods / Lemonade

Chapter 1024. Inspecting the virgin Goods / Lemonade

Uuuu, uuuuu, it hurts, kuuu Misato-san below me is in pain. She had two rounds of for her deflowering. My erect penis continues to stir up her insides. Uuuuu, kuuuuu, uuuuu Misato-san doesnt know how to use her hips in sex yet and so Im the only one making thrusts. Misato-san lies down with her legs spread wide and Im one-sidedly attacking her. Even so, Misato-sans whole body is drenched in sweat. Shes gasping as her heart thumps, her hot blood circtes, warming up her whole body. Her flushed skin perspires. Shes wet like she ran a marathon under the zing sun. Aaaaaah, aaaaaaah, kuuuuuu She shouldnt feel pleasure from sex yet. I ripped her hymen and vited the vagina nobody entered before. Despite the love nectar, her virgin blood, and my first shot of semen used as a lubricant, it should still hurt her. Its painful for her. But, Im not stopping. My penis is at its maximum erection. It wants to let it out. Pouring inside Misato-sans womb. And I want to make her pregnant. Impregnate her. I want to make this bouncy body mine only. I know that its an impossible wish. I know that its her fate to be a prostitute, but... But still I... I thrust my hips. Misato-sans sweaty breasts sway. Kuromori-samaaaa! Aaaaah! Kuromori-samaaaa! Misato-san stares at me. How is my body? Am I fit to be a prostitute? Well... Its the best. Misato-sans body is really tight, feels great to touch, and so cute. Youre cute, Misato-san I speak my honest impression. I will be doing this with a lot of men, dont I? Misato-san. My body will ept dozens of men If she bes a prostitute. She will sell her body...Offering sex for money. I will never forget the pain from today and the heat inside my stomach A foreign object inside a womans body. My hot bloody penis piercing her and ejacting hot smelly liquid in her womb. Misato-san, I... I knew it. I should talk to Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan. I should ask them to not let Misato-san be a prostitute. To make her my woman. No... I cannot shoulder the debts of the Kurama house. The punishment for Kurama house defiling the pride of nobility is to turn Misato-san, their youngdy, into a prostitute, Jii-chan and Kaan-san decided. And I cant overrule that decision as Im no nobility. Im just a high-school boy who has nothing. But... I still dont want that. Making other men pay for her body... I dont want men to pour their semen on her womb. Please dont make that face Misato-san smiles at me while enduring the pain. Please enjoy my body to the fullest Thats... If not, itll only hurt me. Itll make me sad Misato-san. I am a prostitute. I have be one She is proud. Even if its a painful fate, she has the strength to ept it. Please use me as a prostitute. Kuromori-sama, you already took custody of Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka. Im happy already She understands that she cant be saved, like her little sister and bodyguards. That there is a line she cannot cross. Arisu will inherit the Kurama house. Arisu will bear Kuromori-samas child someday. Therefore, I will stay as a prostitute. Its okay. I have no more worries Now that Arisus acknowledged as my concubine... Arisus child and Misuzus child will be siblings from different mothers. Creating a blood rtionship with Kouzuki house, that child will be the sessor of the Kurama house. And so, please forsake me Misato-san is cutting off any lingering affection I have. You are my first customer, please treat me as a prostitute. If not, Kuromori-samas kindness will only poison me Misato-san already made her resolve and yet I couldnt make it clear with myself. Itll only hurt Misato-san in the long run. Youre right. In the end, wanting to make Misato-san my woman, not a prostitute, is just my selfish desire Then. No, for now, I belong to my dear customer Misato-san shows me a light smile. Dear customer is inside of me. My first time is only for you, dear customer Who knows about tomorrow and after that, but... For now, at least, while were having sex. Misato-san is mine. Aaah, Misato-san, Misato-san, aaah My passion thrusts my erect penis inside her narrow meat. Uugh! Ah, it seems that I thrust too hard. S-Sorry! Its okay, please do it more. Please have a good taste for my first time! Ah. Misato-san. Misato-san. Aaaaah Kuuuu, auuuu, aaaaah, uuuuu My eyes see Misato-sans beautiful face enduring the pain. My ears can hear Misato-sans gasps in pain. My nose can smell the sweet and sour lewd smell of Misato-san My hand can feel Misato-sans hot and bouncy skin. And my penis pierces through Misato-sans moist and tight pussy. Uuuuuu, aaaaaah, uuuuuu, kuuuuu Were having sex. For now, Im the only man in the world who knows everything about Misato-sans body. Im the only one who felt Misato-sans hymen. The only man who poured semen on her virgin womb. And again... Aaaa, Im cumming. Im cumming again, Misato-san! I head for my final spurt. Kuaaaaa! Let it out! Please give it to me! Pour it inside!! Yeah, Im going to pour it inside! Im going to make you pregnant! Misato! Get pregnant! Misato!!!! I shouted my real thoughts. Aaaaah! Misatooooo!!! Misato! Le it out! Give it! Pour it inside!!! Aaaaah! Misatoooooooo!!! It blows from the tip of my ns. So hot. Itsing in...I can feel your hot stuff deep inside of me!!! Misato embraces me tightly just like my first ejaction on her. I push my hips again and again while kissing Misatos lips. Rubbing my ns on the entrance of her womb, continuing to pour in my semen. Aaaaaah, Misato! Misato! Misato!!! While Im ejacting. I can feel my body losing strength. I lost consciousness on top of Misatos naked body. ?! Misato-sans big eyes are before me. Are you awake? She smiles at me. I see. I... How long was I asleep? I lost strength after ejacting inside Misato-san. About ten minutes Misato-sans body below me is still wet from perspiration. Were you tired of taking care of Arisu and the girls? Well, if you ask me that, since yesterday... Ive been having so much sex. Furthermore, they were all virgins, I had to be very careful with them. Sorry, I must be heavy. Im moving now I fainted on top of Misato-sans body. I put my hands on the bed and try to push my body up, but... My body feels heavy. Yeah, I didnt notice all the fatigue I had because Ive been tense and focused, but... After losing my consciousness, my body now feels heavy. To think that I exhausted myself this much. Its okay. It doesnt hurt me, and I feel happy to feel dear customers weight Misato-san said. Im d that you were my first Huh? Im not afraid because you were my first. Im in peace But, it hurts, doesnt it? Shouldnt you be in pain? Well, its my first time so its inevitable Misato-san touches my forehead with hers and said. But, you were earnest and so I didnt feel fear. Thank you E-Even if you say that... Of course, I know that not all of my customers will be as kind as you. Im sure that there will be some who would want to watch me suffer... Prostitutes have to deal with various fetishes. Theyre to do anything their customer asks. If such were my first time, my heart will fall in despair. Im truly d that its you Misato-san smiles. I think that my training will continue for a while longer. Please take care of me, dear customer Until Misato-san could cum I will have to look after her for at least two weeks until she gets ustomed to sex. Please teach me a lot She says then kissed me. Misato-san did. Then. Someone knocked on the door. The lock clicked before I could reply. Excuse me Its Nagisa and Nei. Okay, good job/ Time formemorative photos Nei brings in a camera. You know, Ruri-chan and the girls cante over here No matter how much Ruriko loves filming sex... The youngdy of Kouzuki house cannot approach Misato-san, a prostitute. For now, it has to be everyone from the ck Forest. Nei isnt a prostitute, but... Shes a member of the ck Forest and she lived in the brothel for several years already. Therefore, shes ustomed to prostitutes. Okay, dear, drink this. Its cold lemon juice. At times like this, drinking something sweet and sour clears your head and it makes it easier in your body Nagisa brings in a wagon to the room. Inside is a drink in a bottle, she pours it on the cup. Here, dear. Thanks, Nagisa I get up my heavy body and take the cup from Nagisa. This room is a bit humid from our sweat. Drinking the cold lemonade in the cup is enough of a fill. It has a fresh smell of lemon. Oh, now I feel really thirsty. Its not just Misato-san who sweat a lot, me too. I also ejacted a lot. Dont rush, take it slow while drinking Yeah I drink. I didnt drink it all in one gulp, I take it slow. Its cold, sweet, and sour. It soaks into my body. Give me another fill. I want to give Misato-san some too I returned the cup and Nagisa poured more lemonade. Here you go Yeah, Misato-san... First, I put the lemonade in my mouth... Then, fed it to Misato-san. Hmmm, hmmm Thats some cute gulps. Haaaa, delicious Misato-san seems like she wanted to drink something cold too. If thats the case, I pour even more lemonade on Misato-sans mouth. Hmmm I can hear her throat again. Nei takes photos of that situation. Good, then, stay still. Were going to take photos while you two are connected My penis is still inside Misato-san. Misato-san, look into the camera Nei takes photos of how a man and womanbined. Also... Then, Yo-chan, pull out, and Ill take photos of that part dripping with semen Yeah. I cant stay connected all the time. Misato-san, Im pulling out Yes We stare at each others faces. Then, I pulled out my penis from her narrow pussy. Ugh Misato-sans face frowned in pain. Then, my ns slip out of her slit. As expected, since its already wilted, it pulled out easily. Auu Just a little momentter and two rounds of semen spills out from Misato-sans slit. Nei takes photos of that appearance. Well edit this photo to use as an ad for Misato-chan Nagisa said. If we say that Misato-chan is no longer a virgin, that she has experience in sex, she will sell a lot. When ites to prostitutes, men prefer if the girl already has some techniques. Some customers desire to have a taste of a virgin but they know that its troublesome to deal with actual virgins. You cant have it easy when doing sex with a virgin. Compared to that, you can y with a prostitute whos no longer virgin. Yeah, I get that. You consider a lot of stuff when dealing with a virgin girl. The thought that I have to shoulder everything after. We need to make the customers know that the new ck Forest isnt selling virgins. Therefore, were going to show this photo of Misato-chan as proof that you have experience in sex Oh, we wont give away the photos. We would never do anything that incriminates us. Were only going to show this when theyre choosing their prostitutes Nei said. I do not know much in that regard so Ill entrust them to you all Misato-san replies while Nei takes photos of her. Anyway, Misato-san who is to be put in the market as a prostitute has to be highlighted as no longer a virgin That shes already trained in sex. Okay, good. We now have photos of both pre-use and post-use Oh right, I didnt see it but they already took photos of her virgin body. Okay. Now, our training for today is done. Although, if you havent had your fill you can continue, dear Nagisa told me. No, Ive had enough for now I already came inside twice and Im so tired that I lost consciousness. I see. Then, Misato-chan, you can take a shower in the bathroom Nagisa told Misato-san. Just me? Misato-san looked at me. Uhm, I believe that I should offer to wash dear customers body, but... True, most of the time. Thats your job as a prostitute. Offering to wash their body before and after sex, and even ask if they want you to put their clothes on them, but, not now. I have something to discuss with him. So, you can go ahead and take a shower Nagisa said. I understand Misato-san slowly gets up Ugh!!! Oh, her stomach is in pain. She just lost her virginity after all. You okay? Can you stand? I try to lend her a hand... I-Im okay Misato-san stood up staggeringly. My white semen drips from her slit to the floor. Misato-sans thighs are dyed red from her virgin blood. I will rinse myself Misato-san rubs her stomach which is in pain and went to the shower room. Is she going to be okay? Im worried. I think Ille with her and take a shower I shoulde with her. No Nagisa? She needs some time alone. No matter how prepared she is, she lost her virginity to a man she doesnt love. It should shock her. Shes still a girl Well... Nobody wants to be a prostitute, no matter what reason it is Misato-chan is raised as a youngdy, and so she can control herself in front of Yo-chan. But in truth, it should be extremely painful for her Nei said. Therefore, she needs some time to cry in the shower room alone. Its normal to cry while taking a shower. You can fool yourself that its just water I see. Nagisa knows. Shes a former prostitute after all. Still... Arent you being a bit too naive? Minaho-neesans voicees from the speakers. It would be worse if the thread of nervousness doesnt cut here But, Minaho-neesan If you get gentle with her, she will be weak. She wont be able to survive if that happens Minaho-neesan said. Kou, you should go to the shower room after her I guess Im going. Then, I should wash Misato-sans body, right? I said. No, ravish her once again Huh? Shes lowered her guard and is now crying, now break her. Pour your semen inside the woman whos cleaning her genitals Thats... If you dont go that far, she cant break off from being a youngdy Minaho-neesan said. Look. This is how she is The monitor in the wall shows the image in the shower room In there... Uuuuuu, uuuuuu, uuuuu Misato-sans crying. Shes facing the shower head on her crotch, desperately washing away my semen. Kuuuuu, uuuu, I...I.... Tears spill from her eyes and drip down on the floor tiles. Why do I have to....?! Her hands are trembling... Why is this...uuuu! Oh, I see. Her words saying Im d that you were my first, was just a bluff. In truth, shes just shocked that I took her virginity. Her resolve to be a prostitute and her actual thoughts deviate. This cant go on. Shes bluffing before Nagisa and me but when shes alone, the fear shes back to her. That girl probably doesnt want you to see her in that appearance. That face where shes sobbing violently Minaho-neesan said. Got it, Ill go at it again Im going to break Misato-sans true face before she could return to that bluff. One round might not be enough. Youll vite her again and again until she yields Thats... Dominating the prostitutes is your main job in the brothel Chapter 1025. Inspecting the virgin Goods / Another rape in the bathroom : Hate-Hate-Love

Chapter 1025. Inspecting the virgin Goods / Another rape in the bathroom : Hate-Hate-Love

I opened the door to the shower room. Hiiiiii!! Misato-san didnt think that I woulde in so suddenly. As expected, shes a youngdy. She never imagined someone intruding in her private time. Naked, weeping, squatting, and using the shower head on her crotch. Washing away the semen I left inside her. For her, its an embarrassing appearance she cant show to others. Why are you crying? I asked. I-Im sorry Misato-san tries to wipe off her tears. Thats not what I want to hear, Im asking why are you crying alone? Uuu, Im sorry, I-I... Misato-san cries more as I yelled at her. If you want to cry then do it! But, dont do it alone I barged inside the shower room and stand before Misato-san. B-But, showing my disgraceful figure to everyone isnt... Misato-san tries to look away from me. Its not for you to decide whether or not its ugly! Dont close yourself in your arbitrary conclusions! Thatll only raise stress, breaking your heart Kuromori-sama?! Hiii!! Misato-san raises her voice in surprise as my penis before her eyes are fully erect. As you can see, Im the scum of a guy who gets aroused from seeing Misato-san crying. But you know... I say while pushing my tensed ns into Misato-sans face. The appearance of a crying virgin girl is erotic. Thats enough to raise my lust. And so, I would need to use Misato-san Use? W-What? Oh, this is making me impatient. Kurama Misato. You must have a strong will to survive. I grabbed Misato-sans shoulders and speak into her eyes. Dont hold that pain, bitterness, frustration, sadness, and use them as your weapons! Dont endure the pain alone! Use it to survive! Use it to survive? Misato-san looks up at me with a surprised face. Thats right! No man can survive on their own. I tell her. Listen. Im just a scum who vites the prostitute, Misato-san. Im also the viin who turned Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka as my sex ves! Im not a man who Misato-san trusts from the bottom of her heart T-Thats not true! I... Yes, earlier, Misato-san behaved and spoke that she trusts me. Her head says that Im someone she trusts. But her body. Then, why are you crying alone?! Why did you not cry before me? Thats because Im embarrassed to show my disgraceful appearance to others Others. Meaning, theres a huge trench between us. Hey, Misato. Spread your legs and show me your pussy I just vited What? Just do it C-Certainly Misato-san spreads her legs with her knees bent. Her trembling fingers spread open her slit. She shows me her pink insides. I-Is this good enough? Misato. Isnt this a much more disgraceful appearance? I said. Im looking at your pussy. Look, your hymen is gone. My semens deep inside. You wont be able to wash away the semen poured in your womb even if you use shower She wont push her finger inside her vagina to scoop out the semen inside. Shes a sheltered girl who never even knew to masturbate. Shes most likely scared to put her finger inside her pussy. The pain from losing virginity should still remain. I know things about Misatos body that you dont know. The feeling of your pussy and even its state. Now let me take a good look. Oh, Misatos anus has this color Please dont say it Misato-san trembles in shame. Youre showing this indecent appearance to me and yet, why do you feel that your crying face is much more embarrassing? Theres nothing shameful between us anymore. I broke your hymen and came inside, and I know the face you made from that Please stop! Stop it already Misato-sans eyes tear up again. Good tears. It arouses me I attack Misato-san all of a sudden. Noo, w-what? Another round. Kurama Misato, lie down on the tiles and face me N-No more!!! Thats right, let out your feelings. Dont hold it, dont stock it. Hurry up! Misato! Uuuu, yes Misato-san lies down on the shower rooms tiles. Now spread your legs like a frog Yes Misato-san spreads her legs. I get on top of her. Now say I want it. Please give it to me. Break Misato I-I want it. Please give it to me. Break Misato Misato-san speaks to me while holding back her emotions but her tears are spilling. Im going to shove it in My ns touch Misato-sans hot mucous membranes once again. Aguuuu! Its natural that it still hurts. Even so, Im shoving it in. But, I wont thrust to the root in one go. Misato, look at the mirror I point at the mirror in the wall of the shower room. Y-Yes Can you see my dick going inside your pussy? Uuuuuuu, yes Misato-san confirms whats going on with her. Tears spill again. What do you see? Its pitiful, miserable? A man you dont love is viting you right now. Using you as a ything Y-Yes Youre no longer the daughter of the Kurama house. Youre a prostitute. Youre a disgraceful woman selling her body Yes Misato-sans vagina tightened. If you understand then throw your pride away Yes Dont hide your tears. Show it all, men do get aroused from your teary face I understand I move my hips in Aaaaah I push down to the root. Then, I embraced Misato-sans body tightly. Yes, this is a good body. Misato has a good body. It makes me want to ejacte inside your womb a lot. Misato wants me to cum inside, right? Yes. Please do it as much as you want I move my hips suddenly. Aaah! Kugu! Kuaaan! It hurts! It hurts! Her body sways lewdly. I see. Then cry more! Say that it hurts! If youre in pain, then say it! If youre frustrated, then voice it out! Aaaaah! Uuuuu. Nooo. I dont want this!!! I vite Misato-san while shes crying. Still, her vagina thats spread out once epts my penis piercing it. Love nectar and semen both act as a lubricant, making her insides wet. Speak honestly Misato. You hate me, dont you? I ask while grinding Misatos pussy. I hate you!!! Aaaaaah! Hate! Hate! Hate you! Misato shouts her real feelings while in pain from being vited. Look into my eyes Uuuu, I hate, hate you! Misato-san says with moist eyes. Youre cruel! Doing this...I dont want it anymore I see I thrust intensely. Higiiii!!! Misato-sans breasts swayed. I grabbed her breast and enjoy the sticity. Now were doing to do it from behind. Stand up and put your hand on the mirror, then stick out your ass Huh? Im going to bang you while you stand! I forced Misato-san to get up and stand. Like this, put your hands on the mirror. Yes, and now Im going to shove it from behind Uguuu! So far, Ive been viting Misato-san while shes lying down, but... If Im viting her from behind, Misato-san is forced to see herself opening her body. Now look at the mirror. Were having sex, right? Youre letting a man you hate have his way with your body N-Nooo Is there a youngdy like this?! Youre just a prostitute! Nooo, noooo, noooooooo I pped Misatos ass and make sure that it sounds. I hear wet sounds from the connected part. I let air in to make blowing sounds. Isnt that lewd? Misatos body is lewd Aaah, Im so embarrassed Thats good! Now get even more embarrassed! Misato!!! I speed up my piston. Misato-sans breasts sway indecently. Her legs are long and so her ass sticking out while I bang her from behind is beautiful. That line on her back is beautiful. M-Misato, Im going to cum. Im going to pour it all inside you Uuuuu, uuuuuuu, uuuuuu, aaaaaah! Were shaking. Were like a single-piston machine. That intense rhythm nails on our most sensitive parts. I can cum inside you again, right? Im going to pour it all inside Misatos baby chamber Misato... Uuuuu, nooo, noooo, noooo Seeing herself crying in the mirror, vited. Im still going to do it even if you dont want me!!! Hyaaaaaaaa!!! I pour it inside Misatos vagina. This is the third session and so the volume isnt that much but my hot lump still fills Misatos womb. Aaaaaaaaa, uuuuuuuu, aaaaaaaah Im going to ask you again, do you hate me? The hot semen spreads inside her. Affirming that shes vited from behind and creampied... Misato; I hate you She says to me in the mirror. I dont mind. Compared to the youngdys words trying to please me... What Misato-san needs is someone to talk to with her true feelings. Im pulling out now Auu I pull out my dick from Misato-sans insides. Now look at yourself in the mirror I let Misato-san confirm my semen trickling down her opening. Uuuuu, I dont want this This is the true embarrassment and disgrace. The thought that shes embarrassed to show her crying face is just bullshit for the youngdies. Or should I say; This girl has been weeping since yesterday. As soon as she resolved to be a prostitute, her pride as the youngdy is boiling up. The human heart is soplex. Im borrowing Edies line SO COMPLEX Im a bit tired. Come here I embraced Misato and sit down against the wall, facing the mirror. Misato-sans naked body Im embracing is reflected in the mirror. I grab Misato-sans breasts from behind. Misato-sans staring at herself and me with a nk face. Just whats going to happen to me Shes wondering. Our skins touch and we look at each other across the mirror. She speaks her true feelings. Misato-san is a girl who would hide her true feelings if you talk to her while looking at her in the eye. She will lie. To me, to herself. I dont know either True Misato-san loosens from my cold response. Whatevers going to happen, it all depends on you, Misato-san I said. Nobodys going to move ording to your convenience. If you were a youngdy of nobility, then the people around you would be considerate, but from now on, youre a prostitute, Misato-san, youre the one who should be considerate of your customers Yes I dont care if you hate me. I mean, it would be weird if you love me already. Im just using you after all I need to make the definition clear. But, even people you hate will use you. Just as I will use Misato-san and Misato-san will use me She looks at me surprised across the mirror. You dont have to fall for me. You dont need to tter me. Were just using each other. Its not just me. People think only of how they can make the situation better for themselves I cannot follow Misato-san to the ce where she sells her body. Misato-san has to deal with her customers alone. Youre afraid to sell your body to men you dont know right? Surely theyre not all good guys. Some of them will have a detestable character. Even the kind people may have some evil inside of them Yes Misato-san replies while facing the mirror. Youre going to deal with such people and so you cant hide a lot inside your heart. The girls there were raised differently from Misato-san. Truly sly people wille and wedge themselves into someones heart Misato-san looks at me in the mirror with an earnest expression. Therefore, dont umte it. You cant cry alone. You probably want to separate your face from your heart, but that only creates an opportunity. Bad people will want that. They wille saying Im the only one who can see your sadness, trying to covet you. If Misato-san umted that sadness, you will be immediately deceived by those words. Youll be their prey Thats likely Misato-san said. Thats why you cant hide your pain. Discharge it on the surface without care. Its okay to cry in front of others, show that youre in pain, depending on others. If you hide it and force yourself to smile, youll only copse someday I... Nagisa, Katsuko-nee, and Minaho-neesan. All thedies who were former prostitutes of ck Forest are all overflowing with humor, they are strong tough no matter how tough their lives were. If youre not like them, you wont survive. If you haveints, then speak of it, dont hold it, dont hold your emotions, and let it out. Minaho-neesan can hold down her expressions but she immediately does things when her mind is set to it. Good or bad, if someone angers her, she retaliates right away. She doesnt save up her emotions. After all, if she keeps on holding her emotions, itll crush her Like Iwakura-san whos too loyal to her lust that shes doing a bit too extreme. They actively influence people, but its not like theyre doing it to be loved. Its a rtionship where both use each other. They couldnt survive unless its a rtionship where they use each other. Back then, the ck Forest Brothel is a harsh world for the prostitutes Shirasaka Sousukes a demon who took control. Therefore, the prostitutes unified to defend themselves. Normally, the prostitutes would create factions and fight with each other, but... Shirasaka Sousukes amon enemy and so Minaho-neesan can gather the prostitutes together. Oh, ck Forest will have that problem from now on. Iwakura-san and her group of returnees. The new prostitutes, Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san. Then, the former youngdy, Misato-san. They all have different circumstances in their lives and so I dont think they will be open with each other. Anyway, you can make faces for your customer but when ites to me, just let out your true feelings, you can even tell me I hate you, die Im someone from the brothel, not a customer I said. You dont need to be considerate of me. I know that you hate me already Well Misato-san looked back into my eyes, not in the mirror. Her ck pupils stare at me. No, you need to be honest in that. Im just a detestable man who turned Misato to a prostitute and took away your sister. Misato, you hate me. But, we need to use each other. As long as Im inside the brothel Misato; Yes, I understand She said then kissed me on the lips. Thats a bribe. I will be using you henceforward and so, Kuromori-sama, please use me as you please too Yeah, Ille and bang you from time to time. Misatos body is great, I want to have sex. But, well, it wont be expensive I dont have money to buy a high-ss prostitute. If its Kuromori-sama, I dont mind giving it free of charge I wont let that. Misatos still a prostitute. Putting the training aside, Ill pay you when I want to have sex. If not, Minaho-neesan will scold me If thats the case, then Ill give you a discount. Kuromori-sama is someone from the inside after all Sure, employee discount. Yeah, Ill ask Minaho-neesan about that I said. Misato-san smiled. I hate Kuromori-sama. Hate, hate, hate, but I also like you Huh? Its a lie. Just a scam from a prostitute. Dont trust me She smiled and faced me. Please teach me. What do prostitutes do after this? Well... Please teach me, train me Then, lets go wash our bodies. Put soap on your breasts and use that to rub my body. Also, clean up my dick, and give me cleanup fetio Certainly. Please teach me the ways Yeah I wash Misato-sans body, Misato-san also washes my body...I enjoyed the feeling of her skin. Then, she washed my penis with soap then sucked it after. Misato-san feting me reflected on the mirror is lewd. I came inside Misato-sans mouth again. Drink it Misato-san swallows it. You like drinking it now? I asked. Misato-san; I hate it. Its bitter, sticky, its hard to drink She replied honestly. I hate it but Ill still drink it. Im a prostitute after all Saying that she hugged me. Ill get used to sex too. Until then, please tease my body relentlessly Misato, you like it when I tease you harshly, right? This girl seems like a masochist. I dont know. But, I do not like the pain Pain can get cured right away Is that so? I dont trust that Misato-san. Kuromori-sama, you like to be harsh with me, dont you? Yeah I knew it Misato-san said loudly. Thenughed. Chapter 1026. Then, the night comes / End of the House

Chapter 1026. Then, the nightes / End of the House

Ill wipe it off Then, Ill do the same We wipe each others body using a towel. Misato-sans naked skin feels great to touch. Her smell has that clean smell of soap. Im wiping this part too Misato-san gently wipes my penis. Shes a prostitute and so she must do this. She might still fear and shame from touching a mans penis but still, Misato-san serves me. I also wipe Misato-sans genital area. She took a shower but I unloaded a massive amount of semen on her womb and so it still drips out. Theres nothing we can do about that Now lets go Yes We left the shower room and returned to the guest bedroom. Nagisa and Nei, and; Misato-oneesama! Misato-ojousama Ojou-sama! Arisu, Mitama and Kinunka are here too. The three of them are wearing white bathrobes. I had theme now since they have collected their thoughts Nagisa told us with a smile. Misato-sans wearing a bath towel. Arisu, Mitama, Kinuka, Ive be the same as you three She took off her bath towel and show her naked stomach to her sister and servants. Onee-sama, we too... Arisu opens her bathrobe and exposes her cute breasts and genitals. Kuromori-samas semen is inside here Mitama and Kinuka also unwrap their bathrobe sash and expose their naked bodies. Me too Me too They show the bodies I ravished to each other. The four of them lost their virginity on the same day. Misato-san; From today on, were all equal. Everyone received Kuromori-samas love. But... She smiles with a bit of loneliness. Ill be the only one to ept semen from other men from tomorrow onwards. I will embrace other men for money Thats... Ill dly ept this fate. This is to make up for the sins of the Kurama house and to save them from the debts Misato-sans eyes show no more hesitation. Kuromori-sama was kind to me and so I have no more regrets Then, she speaks to her little sister; Arisu, you must serve Kuromori-sama with all your heart. The child youre going to bear with Kuromori-sama will inherit the Kurama house. You understand that, dont you? Yes, Onee-sama Arisu nods. Mitama, Kinuka. You must serve Kuromori-sama likewise. Give the loyalty you have for us to Kuromori-sama. Also, Im entrusting you Arisu, whos now your equal. She isnt your master but someone who serves Kuromori-sama like you, get along with her. Please Misato-san bows her head to Mitama and Kinuka. Misato-ojousama, I... Mitama speaks with a confused look but Misato-san; Dont mind me. Im a prostitute. A prostitute doesnt need bodyguards. Besides, Kuromori-samas brothel should have appropriate bodyguards either way Therefore, she doesnt need a bodyguard. She tells Mitama not to follow her. The new brothel will have Kouzuki SS as their security. Therefore, you need not worry about her Nagisa said. Minaho-neesans new ck Forest Brothel management is connected to Jii-chan. From here on, the brothel will return to its founding spirit and be a high-ss brothel where only big-shots in politics and business are allowed. The customers wont have faith unless we have Kouzuki SS as our bodyguards to support us. Thats right. Its going to be okay. The brothel will be in a separate ce from the mansion and so we wont be living together but if you want to see each other, you cane and meet her anytime We will be using the basement of a hotel in front of the station as our new brothel. Misato-san will live there. But, it wont take 15 minutes to get there via a car. Come over not as a bodyguard but as a friend of Misato-sans little sister. Misato-san cane over to our home too Anyway, were taking out the master-servant rtionship of the Kurama sisters and Anjou sisters. If not, their new life wont begin. Kuromori-sama permits and so we can meet anytime. So, dont feel sad Misato-san gently tells her little sister and the girls. Yes, if theres any problem, you can just talk to us Nagisa said. Like when in Misato-chans brothel, or in the mansion Arisu-chans living inter, when you have thoughts that This girl is bullying me, or I want to get along with everyone, what do I do? we can talk about it. Besides... She smiled and looked at me. You may not trust mepletely, but you do have faith in him, dont you? I need to stick out myself. Yeah, just ask me. I may not be able to make all decisions myself so Ill talk to Minaho-neesan or others, and Ill manage it, no matter what methods I use. I promise you that I puff my chest and said. No worries about the mansion. Theyre all girls to those who are new to the family, and theyre considerate. Talking about problems, it would being from the brothel. I dont know much there. Among the returnee prostitutes, some of them have a hard personality like Iwakura-kaichou. The neers who were the daughters of Kansai Yakuza, Tokuda Sonoko-san, and Kurosawa Naoko-san, have a quiteplicated personality. Misato-san is the only youngdy of nobility, I wonder if theyll get along with her. Well, Minaho-neesans been managing the brothel for long and so shes in control of people like Iwakura-san so I think it would be okay, but still... I guess Ill go and take a look sometimes. Now girls. The room over there has a doctor from the Kouzuki SS. You should get a medical examination Nagisa told the two sets of sisters. Oh right, everyone who lost their virginity goes through this. Misuzu and Ruriko also had a doctor visit them I emphasize that itsmon for girls who lost their virginity. Yes that. Everyone got examined Nei whos been quiet all this time supported what I told them. I understand. Then, Arisu, Mitama, Kinuka, lets go Misato-san leads her sister and the two. Once the exam is over, were going to eat dinner. Today, you four can share a table Nagisa said. Arisu, Mitama, Kinuka will go back with me to the Kuromori mansion. Misato will separate from them. After their separation tonight, they wont be able to eat at the same table for a while. Thank you Misato-san bows her head to Nagisa. Okay, its this way. Ille with you, Nei-chan, look after him Nagisas going to guide Misato-san and the girls Okay, got it Nei replies brightly. Then, Kuromori-sama, well take our leave Were going out Excuse us Excuse Misato-san, Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka all bowed to me. Then, they went out of the room together with Nagisa. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa After confirming that the Kurama and Anjou sisters closed the door... I sighed grandly. Nfufufun~ As expected, Yo-chans tired. That was four of them in session after all Nei smiles. No, I did have four of them just now but still, I had a lot since this morning. Besides, if you consider yesterday... The outdoor party for the youngdies, the struggle to the death with the Yakuza, and the problem with Tendou Otome (now Kendou Maria) then I raped Rie and Eri, and then. Anyway, the carnagees one after another. No, really, sorry but Im just tired. I cant show my tired face to Misato-san, Arisu, Mitama nor Kinuka I had to go all out and showposure or they wont trust me. I had to push myself to pretend to still be energetic. Well, Yo-chan got the hardest part done. Youre considerate when having sex with a virgin, and you never get selfish when in sex Well, knowing that if I destroy their hymen, it could damage their body... Its natural to pay attention so I dont burden them too much. But, Yo-chan, youre getting better at having sex with virgins I believe. You even know the perfect angle for your insertion Well, I have the experience to teach me Since Yukino, Ive taken a lot of virginities. If I dont get better at this Id feel sorry for everyone. I dont want people to tell me that I havent learned anything. Therefore, even when the doctors going to check them up, I dont think that theyll find any problems If there is, thats a problem. But, Im really tired I lie down on the bed. To be honest, I just want to sleep, not even taking dinner My body feels heavy. Right, aftering back to the mansion, I still have to work on the dough for tomorrow Thats already solved. Katsuko-neechan called earlier and asked Ai-chan and Megu-chan to progress as far as they can Ai and Megu? Whats left is toe back and Katsuko-oneechan, Mana-chan, and Ruri-chan helping out to prepare the bread for tomorrow. Yo-chan, you should take a rest for tonight No, but... Ai and Megu together, is it going to be okay? Ai is well-informed when ites to bread making but... Her sense of speed is different from Megu. Megu might get angry because Ai is slow to exin. Megus getting hot-tempered recently, I wonder why. Hmmm. ............... Yo-chan, dont sleep Ah. I almost fell asleep. You only need to hold out just a little longer Hold out what? Yes. Sorry but you need to stay awake for a little longer Minaho-neesans voicees from the speakers. Kou put on your clothes ande to the room where Kouzuki-sama is Jii-chans room? Dont you have a final report to give out in regards to the youngdies of Kurama house? Oh right. Either way, Jii-chans already watching this through the cameras, but still. Even so, I must report to Jii-chan directly. In the end, what about those sisters. Got it, Minaho-neesan I get up. As for my clothes...Oh, its over there. Nei and Nagisa brought me clothes. Nei, be sure to take him. Watch over so Kou doesnt doze off halfway Got it~ No, I wont doze off. Im motivating myself. There we go I pped my cheeks to drive away from the sleepiness. Its okay, Yo-chan, Onee-chans going to put on your clothes, okay? Nei smiles wryly. I can do it myself! I mean, if you put on clothes to me I might sleep halfway, I need to be as alert as I can now Then, go at it, go for it, do your best I hold myself back from yawning and put on my clothes. Here, this one Nei brought me across the long corridors of the Kouzuki mansion. Okay, it should be this room. We arrived in Jii-chans room. Knock knock knock knock knock! Nei knocks on the door with a rhythm. Ojii-chan! I brought Yo-chan~ Come in Jii-chans voicees from inside the room. Then, Yo-chan, good luck It doesnt look like Neising to me in this ce. Well, cant help it. Im the only one who has to report. Jii-chan,ing in I pped my face again and then opened the door. Huh? Misuzus here. Ruriko too. Yoshiko-san and Torii-san too. I thought that these girls might want to hear the fate of the youngdies of Kurama house Jii-chan sits down on the big sofa, facing us. Its likely that theyll reach the same fate as those girls if the Kouzuki house falls Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san be a prostitute? I wont let that happen, Jii-chan I said. Id rather die than let that happen Jii-chan smiled. Are you saying that youre going to protect the Kouzuki house? Huh? Are you saying that if Kouzuki house is burdened by a great debt simr to Kurama house, and all the assets we inherited from our ancestors is about to be taken away, that youll take responsibility and save Kouzuki house? Well... No, I dont know anything about management, nor I have the talent for it. So, I dont know about the Kouzuki house. I dont think I could save Kouzuki house I speak honestly But you see, if anything horrible happens and Kouzuki house is in danger, I would take Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san and escape Escape? Torii-sans surprised. Yes. Im running away. Escape. Night flight. Then, Ill make sure that Misuzu and the girls wont be a prostitute I... Then, what about the debts of the Kouzuki house? Jii-chan asks me. Who cares. My priority is to look for a safe ce for Misuzu and the girls. I can worry about thatter Meaning, you have no concern about the debt of Kouzuki house? Jii-chan asks like hes having fun. Dont say it like that. Ill look for a way to repay it, and if theres a way to repay the debts, Ill cross that bridge even if its dangerous. But, if theres no way, then... What will you do then? Isnt that obvious? Ill just default the debt. Theres no other way after all I answered without hesitation. Do you think thats okay?! If you cant repay the debt it wont just be yourpany group but itll also involve otherpanies!? A lot of people will be left out in the cold! Torii-san said. Even so, I wont let Misuzu and the girls sell their bodies, no matter what. I dont care if thousands of people hate me, I will not let it happen Y-You... Seeing that Torii-san is about toin to me with a shocked look, Jii-chan. No, let him be, Torii-kun. His resolve is whats great about him Kouzuki-sama? Hes not a man from the Kouzuki house. Compared to the stability of Kouzuki house, he clearly prioritizes Misuzu and Rurikos safety more. Furthermore, he doesnt see them as daughters of Kouzuki house but as his woman I dont care about the daughters of Kouzuki house. He cares not about the assets of Kouzuki house. You dont even want to take Misuzu and the girls with the clothes their wearing but stark naked, dont you? Isnt that what youll do when youre going to escape with them? Obviously I replied immediately. What about Misuzu? Jii-chan asks Misuzu and the girls. Well, Im sorry to say but Ill follow Danna-sama Misuzu said. Of course, Ill try to help out the house just in case but I will never sell my body for the sake of the house like Kurama Misato-san. I will never do anything that will make Danna-sama sad What about you Ruriko? Ruriko paused for a moment. I am Onii-samas ve. Its Grandfather who sold me to him True Yes. Therefore, I cannot sacrifice myself for the sake of the Kouzuki house. My mind and body already belong to Onii-sama. I will not descend to prostitution for the sake of the Kouzuki house. As long as Onii-sama doesnt order me I will not give Ruriko that kind of order. What about Yoshiko? I... Yoshiko-san thinks for a moment. I dont know. I dont think that I should decide that alone Hmm, what do you mean? Jii-chan asks further. Uhm, I believe that choosing my future is presumptuous of me Presumptuous? If Grandfather, Misuzu-sama, and Ruriko-sama ask me to be one, then I will be a prostitute. Id dly drop myself into that harsh environment. But, I dont think that I can decide my own fate Shes... In the end, Ruriko still cant escape from the thoughts that shes a servant of the Kouzuki house, that shes Rurikos attendant. Well then, heres my opinion Jii-chan smiles. To tell the truth, I think the same way as you. Ill abandon the house if it is to protect Misuzu and the girls. Even if people fall to hell as a result, Ill keep my precious family safe. Id destroy the world if my granddaughters are to sell their bodies Jii-chan, thats a huge statement. If it brings my granddaughters misfortune, then I have no house to protect. No matter how long the nobilitysted, its not worth for me to continue the lineage if it means sacrificing my family I think so too. Youve got nothing even if the house remained A house whose family is in sorrow should just copse. Just a minute. Then why did Kouzuki-sama? Torii-san asks. Why did you turn Kurama Misato-san into a prostitute to make her repay the debt of the Kurama house? Huh? Now that you mentioned it. What is Jii-chan thinking? Chapter 1027. Then, the night comes / Monkey Business

Chapter 1027. Then, the nightes / Monkey Business

If Kouzuki-sama is willing to destroy the house than turn the daughters to a prostitute, then why did Kurama Misato-sama have to go to a world of pain? Torii-san said. Jii-chan will never let Misuzu and the girls fall into prostitution even if the Kouzuki house is in an economic crisis. Hell find a way to escape. To flee from all of it. Hes adamant even if it brings Kouzuki house to ruins. Torii Mariko-kun, unfortunately, not everyone in this world is equal Jii-chan smiled wryly and said. That applies even in nobility. Im sorry to say but the Kouzuki house and Kurama house are different. Even Mizushima house Mizushima. Thats Misuzus pet, Karens house. Speaking of which, Karen-san isnt here. Also, theres also your family, which isnt from the nobility. Torii house stands from a different ce Torii-san; Is that how valuable Kouzuki house is? That your house is the most noble among noble houses that youre in a different league from the Kurama and Mizushima house? She speaks sullenly. Correct. Didnt I tell you, the world isnt fair Jii-chan smiled. Each house are different from their financial scope and how they move. If Kouzuki house reaches bankruptcy, the Japanese economy will be in danger, or should I say that there will be an international financial panic? Even if Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko all be prostitutes, its impossible to break that economic crisis. Doing that would be meaningless. Thats why its better if they escape with this boy to some ind in the south Jii-chan speaks to provoke Torii-san. General Motors in the U.S. went out of business in 2009 but its still around as apany. Their influence is still too great even after bankruptcy...Its not just about GMs employees. Subcontractors, transporters of products and parts, dealers all over the world ... everyone who makes a living concerning GM is going to end up on the street. Therefore, they didnt copse. From 2009 to 2013, GM was effectively a state-ownedpany in which the U.S. government-owned 61 percent of the stock. They injected public funds into the system to prolong its life. Its indeed unfair. At the time, the Lehman Shock that had urred the previous year had caused manypanies to go bankrupt due to the business crisis. And yet GM, which is a normalpany would have been expected to go out of business, was allowed to survive with the help of the government because it was so big Is Kouzuki house like that? Torii-san asks. What do you think? Jii-chan throws back the question. Kouzuki-sama is right. The Kouzuki Group has been a financial clique since the Meiji Era. Its one of the brands Japan is proud to show the world. If the Kouzuki group goes bankrupt, itll give the world the impression that the national power of Japan has waned. Therefore, the business circles will do whatever it takes to save the Kouzuki group Torii-san said. Kouzuki house cannot copse. Its not allowed to. Were different from the Kurama house who is in control of mid-range enterprise of hotels and traditional inns. Im sorry to say but if Kurama house copses, nobody will be in trouble. There is no value in saving them if you think purely about business Jii-chan said. If theres anything worth in the Kurama house, that would be the Kurama Kaku, a splendid building. Its a building with plenty of memories from the nobility of my age Kurama Kaku is an old building that the old nobility loved, its architecture is from the Meiji era, used for gatherings. Therefore, I secured the Kurama Kaku before its destroyed. It is dismantled for now but I can reconstruct it for preservation. However, I took it using an underhanded method. The head of Kurama house ordered to demolish itpletely but I took it apart carefully from behind the scenes and bought the scrap materials. I do have a guilty conscience in regards to that Jii-chanughs. In on those grounds, I dont trust the head of Kurama house but if Kurama Misato-kun sells her body to buy it back, then I may sell the Kurama Kaku to her. As long as they have the Kurama Kaku, they can revive the Kurama house. No, without the Kurama Kaku, Kurama house has no hopes of returning into nobility. That building is what Kurama house inherited for their future. Nobility isnt about just the long history. Nobility is about the house that has something passed down from its ancestors and left for their descendants. For Kurama house, that would be Kurama Kaku I then thought... If thats the case, what did the Kouzuki house inherit from their ancestors and is passed to their descendants? Kouzuki house should have that item too since theyre nobility. Turning a youngdy of nobility into a prostitute might be too harsh. I agree with that. But, theres nothing we can do about that. I already paid a lot of money. Illegally dismantling the Kurama Kaku took a lot of resources. People from behind the scenesck professionals in that field. Transporting it secretly, finding a new ce to construct it, and its reconstruction costs money. Kurama Misato-kun has to pay for all the expenses No, in fact, Jii-chan teamed up with the head of the Kaan house and bought the hotels and inns of the Kurama house. Besides, the high-rise hotel construction on the site of the former Kurama Kaku has been stalled. Jii-chan should have paid more in regards to the copse of the Kurama house but... He only mentions Kurama Kaku and nothing else when in front of Torii-san. Thats... I see. Even if Misato-san works as a prostitute for five years, the money she earns will only be enough to buy back the Kurama Kaku I muttered. Thats correct. It would be impossible for her to buy back the first-ss hotels and long-established traditional inns that Kurama house owned What does that mean? Torii-san asks. You see, the former prostitutes who retired from the ck Forest brothel all had enough money to start a new business of their own Minaho-neesan cared about their life after work. But, it wont reach hundreds of millions. That would be impossible. No matter how high-ss ck Forest brothel is, you wont earn that much ie. But, you can buy a high-ss hotel or a house for a hundred million yen, dont you? Hearing that, Torii-san realized. Shes also quite a youngdy and so she probably is under the delusion that if Misato-san sells her daughter of nobility body, then she can obtain a lot of money. She doesnt understand what it means to earn money as a prostitute. What are you talking about? The costs to rebuild the Kurama Kaku already past a hundred million yen Jii-chanughed as he tells me. Is it that expensive? Ordinary buildings already cost money, but if you think aboutpletely preserving an antique building, then itll take more than whats ordinary. If its a building that has been standing for a hundred years, youd want it to remain for a hundred more Oh, I see. Listen, think of the contrary. The reality is that it would cost more to rebuild the Kurama Kaku, if Kurama Misato, an 18-year-old girl would want to earn a hundred million yen in five years, the only option for her is to be a high-ss prostitute Oh. Misato-sans going to work hard in the ck Forest brothel and she might finally be able to buy the Kurama Kaku just in time. Bing a prostitute at her age is going to be harsh but they have prepared a safe workspace for her. She has to consent Only the wealthy men from the political and business circles will buy someone like Misato-san whos priced highly. Also, it wont be the perverted customers that Shirasaka Sousuke brings in...Minaho-neesan will be picking the customers who the girls can sell their bodies to. Kouzuki SS is also present as security. The situation isnt bad. B-But, Kouzuki-sama! Torii-sans adamantly disagreeing. Why is it that youre too persistent? Its Kurama Misato-kun whos bing a prostitute, not you, Torri Mariko-kun. Furthermore, she already gave her consent. Its her fate. Werent you watching what he was doing with Kurama Misato-kun earlier? Torii-san watched the situation where I purchased Misato-san. She watched the process where I raped Misato-san over and over again. Youre unrted and so you dont even have the right to interfere Thats true, it is as you say but still Torii-san? I can understand that you physiologically cant ept it. A girl that you know became a prostitute, its shocking to you Jii-chan said and turned to me. What do you think? Do you find something you dont agree with? I... Well, I dont agree with it. In truth, I actually want to turn Misato-san to my woman too. I dont even want her to sell her body to other men. But... Its not about that. The situation continues to move whether they hear my wishes or not. Even if I dont agree with it, I know that I have to swallow it. I respect Misato-sans resolve But, that resolve is forced to her! Misato-sama didnt have the choice! Torii-san shouts. Wait, Torii-san I told her. Not everything in this world will ask for your decision In most cases, youre forced to ept your situation. Where theres no other choice. Thats what life is. Theres no life where you can choose everything freely! Well, its messed up for a youngdy to be a prostitute from today onwards but the situation is that she has to ept this absurdity Thats just weird! Strange! This should never be Good or bad, its already happening in front of you, its the reality Then its wrong! We should correct this wrong! Thats what I believe in Thats... But, Misato-san epted it! She already made her resolve But... Shut up! Misato-san is the one in most pain here! Its not for us toin about I shouted at Torii-san. Its pitiful but all we could do is cheer for her. Were taking care of all the other stuff to worry about so Misato-san could work as a prostitute without worries. Like, not making her worry about Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka Oh, I... I really am powerless. Its shameful but thats all I can do Really shameful. No, thats good enough Huh, Jii-chan. Better yet, its great that you could do that. Most people cant even provide backup Then, Jii-chan looked at the ceiling. Minaho-kun, it seems that hes vented out nicely I can see that Minaho-neesans voicees from the speaker. Well then, why dont we expose the trick? Expose the trick? Kou, when ites to business, you need to make the most rational choice to make a profit. Minaho-neesan. Meaning, Kurama Misato-san will be our brothels prostitute but Im not offering her to anyone without caring who they are. Were a high-ss brothel, we dont sell women for cheap What do you mean? I asked. If you sell the prostitute to any guest without conditions, then their value will go down. Its much more profitable to sell them to customers while saying That girl is only sold to customers who met the criteria The fact that nobody can buy her is what makes her sell for a high price. It would be a mistake to think that anyone can pay for all of the prostitutes The red-light district during the Edo period uses that structure. Their best courtesan is unavable for ordinary customers. Theyre only sold to people with status and fortune. It bes a status if you can have the best courtesan as your partner. Of course, the price of theirpanionship is high. The best courtesan makes a thousand times more money in a single nightpared to the lowest ranking prostitute who takes four or five clients. Furthermore, her partner is only a single man That means... Kurama Misato-san is a youngdy of nobility. Many customers would want to have sex with a girl of her status. However, we wont be giving her off that simply. Its my job to raise her cost as high as possible. However, we wont be selling her to weird people, no matter how much they give. If we let such men have their way with her, her value will decline Misato-san wont sell unless its someone who is wealthy and has a great status. I think that the group will only be seven people who are as old as me. They all have their personage. Then, we gather those who looked after the Kurama house since the ancestral era Jii-chan? During the age of Kurama house? You mean, Misato-san and Arisus grandfather? YEs. The good people who are already lost years ago. The current head is hopeless but the previous generation is good people. The good memories of Kurama Kaku were their blessings The people who looked after Misato-san and Arisus grandfather... Were in gratitude to the previous generation but we have no intention of turning her to a ything of the grandchildren of the previous generation. Rather, that seven people will keep watch on each other so nobody makes a move on Misato-kun Then that means... We respect Misato-kuns determination to be a prostitute to save her house. Therefore, the seven people who will buy Misato-kuns time will not have sex with her. Its conclusive. Wagering their honor as men. Joint vow. I can have them sign a document too The people who will buy Misato-sans time wont have sex with her? All theyll do is take Misato-kun to a restaurant, a theater, buy her for a high price. Well, theyre apanied by a young and beautifuldy, and furthermore, its the daughter of nobility that theyre grateful to, that alone would be satisfying. We all want Kurama Misato-kun to inherit the Kurama Kaku Jii-chan said. We prefer to keep it that way. Youre only taking out Misato-san and yet you pay a lot of money, those who couldnt have sex with Misato-san would want to rent out other girls They cant have sex with Misato-san and so theyll rent out another prostitute? Thats right. Theyre still perverted old men in the end. Theyll try to relieve their lust from having Misato-kun tag along with another prostitute Meaning, Misato-san + another girl, the sales doubles Minaho-neesan said. Misato-san is also a prostitute and yet, shes brought to eat delicious food, taken to ces, but she wont have sex with her customers. However, the other prostitutes can sell their bodies. Dont think that its unfair. Its the customers freedom on how they want to treat their prostitutes. Renting out a prostitute doesnt mean that they want only sex That means... There is that one former university professor who is an old customer of ours and he loves to give lectures to the prostitutes. He never had sex. He uses the time to the fullest to teach about his specialty. Thats what he wants to do instead of sex and so we prepare girls who want to learn earnestly for him Not all customers have a goal of relieving their sexual desire. My group wont be just men who want to bless cute granddaughters like how I do it. Some of them might satisfy Misato-kun with dinner Theres a demand for that too. Some live for the purpose of having young girls feed them. Well, if you ask me, it would be helpful if someone takes Misato-san on a date, return with burning lust, and then rent out another prostitute, but... Minaho-neesan said. Then, in the end, Misato-san bes a prostitute, but nobodys going to buy her body? Thats the n I see. I get it now. But, dont tell Misato-san that. Thatll relieve her tension. I want her to fear that this will be the day shes vited until she notices. That expression is what sets fire to the customers lust So, theyll swap Misato-san with another prostitute. Misato-san will probably think that shecks in charm. Then, she will desperately try to appeal the next customer, and then, that customer will buy another prostitute T-Thats a scheme, or should I say that its sly. Kou, youre going to periodically have sex with Misato-san. As her training. The more you have sex with her, the more erotic Misato-san will be But, we have sworn to never have sex with that girl Jii-chan smiled. If you have sex with her regrly, Misato-san will be mentally stable Meaning, Misato-san will have sex with nobody but me? Then, in two years, you can impregnate her Huh? Misato-sans promise is to work as a prostitute for five years, right? Two years will be enough, the n is to take her out Among my colleagues, one of the seven might not be able to hold back and make a move on Misato-kun. But, nobody will say that they lost to their lust Well yeah. That child will be my child. Meaning, we wont tell the customers that I regrly have sex with Misato-san. Therefore, the seven men will think that Misato-kuns child is their child. Misato-kun will retire after childbirth and well support her from then onwards. In two years, rebuilding the Kurama Kaku will be done. Misato-kun will be 20, and the head of the Kurama Kaku. Thats the n Haa. Jii-chan went that far. Thats right. And so, wait for two years. In two years, youll have sex with her but shes not your woman. Shes a prostitute who sells her body. Okay? Yeah. Got it. Minaho-neesan Even so, Im d. Misato-san wont have sex with anyone but me. Well then, Kou, thats enough training Training? Youve had enough practice with Misato-san by separating her from your women, resolve yourself that she wont be yours, and have sex with her without stepping in too far, right? I... You were able to find a clear line between you and Misato-san earlier I desperately thought that she wont be my woman. The truthes to bite. Two more girls wille next week. Both of them are virgins, and they had to be prostitutes to repay the debt of their families. Ones 16 and the other is 17. Theyre both beautiful and have good personalities. I already interviewed them The two of them will be the neer prostitutes. The two of them will be real prostitutes. They will have sex with anyone for money. Youll be their trainer and teach them about sex Misato-san is practice. This time, its the real deal. I need to make it clear to myself that they wont be my woman as I have sex with them. Ill train Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san. They dont trust men and so you cant do it The two daughters of Yakuza...Sonoko-sans gang-raped by her fathers colleagues and Kurosawa-san watched it all unfold. Therefore, I get that they dont trust men. Ill break Kurosawa-sans virginity with a strap-on dildo. Ill be teaching her slowly since its a lesbian y. Therefore, youll take care of the twoing next week Minaho-neesan said. That would be five neers, right? Misato-san is our decoration but the other four will be going fully operational. Then, if you add Yukiyo and the veterans, ck Forest will reopen Minaho-neesans brothel will open once again for five years. But I... Its okay, Danna-sama. Danna-sama can make the line with Misato-san Indeed, you did it, Onii-sama Misuzu and Ruriko tells me. Isnt that great, Mariko-san Misuzu turns to Torii-san. W-What? Misuzu; Now, Mariko-san found the line and can now have sex with Danna-sama Chapter 1028. Then, the night comes / A man with no Privacy

Chapter 1028. Then, the nightes / A man with no Privacy

Your emotion when ites to women is too deep Minaho-neesan said. Thats why you have that thought of wanting to take the girl you had sex with to your family. But, youre reaching the limit of your capacity, and the women also have various circumstances. Not all of them can be your family Well, thats true. But still... Kurama Misato-san will not have sex with anyone but you, and she will bear your child, but shes not your family for now. Even if shes not selling her body, shes still a prostitute of the ck Forest. Shes not your private woman Misato-san believes that she has to sell her body to her customers. Minaho-neesan and I wont tell Misato-san until she notices that her customers are not into having sex with her. Its all to not let the tension cut off. Therefore, my rtionship with Misato-san will be prostitute and sex training partner in the brothel The gap between us has to remain. I think you already know but still, we cant allow active-duty prostitutes in our family Yeah, I know If we consider Agnes, whos raised inside the brothel, and Mao-chan whose mother was a prostitute, we cant let them live together with an active-duty prostitute. Its too early for the girls to discover the truth about their birth. I wont being home to the Kuromori mansion for a while. I dont want them to sense any smell from the brothel That means Minaho-neesan will be sleeping at the new brothel in front of the station. The remodeling is finally over. There should be no inconvenience to live there. After all, above the brothel is a hotel. We wont have a problem with food either Minaho-neesan said. Im going to bring Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san over there. As for Yukiyo and the returnees, theyre scheduled to meet up Are you sure that its okay to go there just by yourself, Minaho-neesan? Katsuko-nee her former assistant, or Margo-san, the bodyguard of the brothel, they cante with Minaho-neesan. Im okay. Tamayo-sans escorting me Tamayo-sans one of the former prostitutes of ck Forest. Shes managing a love hotel while aiming to be a stylist. I invited her toe not as a prostitute but as a manager and so she dly epted the offer That Onee-san should know how to manage the brothel and the mental state of the prostitutes. Above all, shes someone with the will to survive the messed up age of Shirasaka Sousuke. As for security, we have Kinoshita-san from Kouzuki SS with us for now Oh yeah, that former Banbarubie 3 member. Shes a cute woman but shes always swinging around that explosive il on her shoulder. We need someone who has a conspicuous personality like her to keep Yukino from her pranks If Iwakura-san underestimates her, Kinoshita-san will bonk her with a smile. She took down 30 Yakuza without hesitation but a smile on her face. Also, Morimoto-sansing with me. You dont have to worry Morimoto-san, the clerk of ck Forest since Minaho-neesans grandfathers era. He was freed when Shirasaka Sousuke took over the ck Forest, but... Minaho-neesan used Jii-chans backing to take control of management and hes brought back. Were only opening the brothel for five years, and so he came after I asked for a big favor. The closure of the brothelst year was a necessary move to drive Shirasaka Sousuke into a corner. The Kuromori tower who had a history for nearly 70 years, has to end on a high note. That is why the five years is necessary. Morimoto-san agreed to that. Hes lived his life in the ck Forest Brothel after all Morimoto-sans going to close the brothel with his hands. Its taking responsibility for his life. Anyway, you dont have to think about managing the brothel. Thats my job. As mentioned earlier, you only need to train Kurama Misato-san and the two neer prostitutes. Thats all you have to do To teach the virgin prostitute candidates about sed. Youre the best partner for girls who dont know anything. They lose the fear of sex Minaho-neesan said. Thats whats amazing about you, you make girls enjoy and not fear sex. The girls whom you took their first time dont have trauma nor insecurities in sex. I think thats a great talent No, even if you tell me that... Thats why you cant deal with Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san. Those girls are afraid of sex, and its carved in their minds that women experience pain and suffering So I cant do it? The big wounds in human hearts are incurable. No matter how much you try to heal it, there will be scars. Therefore, you must give appropriate treatment to those who are wounded Sonoko-sans gang-raped by her fathersrades while her fathers watching. Kurosawa-san watched Sonoko-san raped. They no longer trust men. I see. So thats why Minaho-neesans pushing the lesbian y to them. They have to get ustomed to touching women... Else, when a man touches them, the trauma will shback. Itll take a bit of time. Even if theyre to apany a man, it wont be young men like you, but broadminded silver-haired old men would be better for them. Someone 15-years or further older than their fathers Their fathers were irredeemable scums. They might have a strong reaction against men of their fathers age, and so it has to be old men whore clearly older than their fathers. Their fathers are good for nothing and so Sonoko-san and Naoko-san seek a father figure. If thats the case, someone like me cant fill that role. Still, I think that Minaho-oneesama is right Suddenly, Ruriko whos been quiet all this time, speaks up. Its best for girls who know nothing about sex to receive Onii-sama as their first time Huh, going back to that topic? How do I say this, ah yes, its simr to meals R-Ruriko? Onii-sama really seems to enjoy the food we make. Furthermore, he doesnt deliberately call it out. But, when you look at his face when he eats, you can tell that hes really enjoying the food. Which is why I want to be a better cook Err, I get that, but... But what does it have to do with girls having first-time sex with me? Thats also true in sex. Onii-sama shows when hes in pleasure. It also makes the partner hes having sex with feel that same pleasure Indeed. When having sex with Danna-sama, you dont feel the immorality at all Misuzu said. Yes. Onii-samas truly pleased with my body and that makes me happy and proud. It makes me want to serve Onii-sama more and more Danna-samas giving us his everything, and so we can get naked, mind and body, and enjoy sex We wont feel that way unless its with Onii-sama I... Hmm. Using meals for an example makes me understand. I also love dining with you. You neverin about the cook, and you eat like its the most delicious thing in the world. Seeing that makes you feel refreshed Even Jii-chan says that. If these were my students, they only eat in first-ss restaurants their parents brought them since they were young. If they dine together, theyre quite noisy. Theyin about things like The taste is not good enough, The sauce is not well seasoned, Tell the chef to change his cooking method, The other restaurants I went to before are better than this one, and so on, all while pretending to be food critics even though theyre just high-school or college students still feeding on their parents. I couldnt even enjoy eating when theyre with me Yeah, theyre the children of branch families of Kouzuki house and directors in the Kouzuki group. Those guys are really noisy. I mean, dining there should be Jii-chans treat, and yet... They stillin. Well, thats how rich kids are. In that case, those guys are like that in sex too. Comining to their partner, saying Do this do that, why arent you doing that? Always discontented. When they want to spoil a woman they will, but once theyre done, theyll speak abusively Oh, I can imagine that. Especially Kouzuki Satoshi whos a horrible womanizer. Id never want to have sex with those men. That makes me happy that I am Onii-samas ve Ruriko said. Ill cherish my love with Onii-sama for the rest of my life She smiles like an angel and looked at me. Misuzu thinks the same. Im d that I met Danna-sama, and I thank God all the time Misuzu said. Seeing Kurama Misato-sans state, she seems to feel that way. By repeatedly having sex with Danna-sama, Misato-sans heart is wrapping up Ruriko and Misuzu, then Torii-san and Yoshiko-san. They watched me have sex with Misato-san. Danna-sama isnt a man of words. Hes more of a man of conduct, a man of attitude, or should I say a man of existence? Thats some hard words to understand. Danna-sama never tries to deceive us, and hes always serious, yet he gently wraps us I know right! That expression on his face, or rather, the atmosphere that he has, he opens his mind and body to us I dont get what Misuzu and Ruriko are talking about. Indeed. I have seen several professional swindlers in my time but... Jii-chan? Swindlers speak of all the good things. Everything is so advantageous, beneficial, it makes them look like theyre so trustworthy or so they push themselves to be. First-ss swindlers have good behavior and atmosphere. Therefore, youd believe them Jii-chan said. Thats why I always assume that people who speak of good things have something behind them. If its a swindler, then theres a difference in what theyre saying and what theyre doing. People who are too trustworthy and have good sentiments act against what they speak. For example, a guy who brags about how punctual he is and how he always keeps his promises to others might not keep his appointments on time, or may not show up to finish the documents he promised. People whose words and actions are different arent trustworthy. Eventually, theyll do something too outrageous. Therefore, I cut them off right away I see. Speaking of which, thats true, some guys would say that Im like this to other people. They keep on insisting so the people around them believe that, but... I see. If put to a test, when their words and actions are different, then dont trust them. In that respect, you never show off to others. You listen to others when talking and ept when you can do it. You have no lies. You have no disparity between your words and actions. Thats how youre able to gently gain the trust of women. However Jii-chan looked at me. His personality isnt suited in business. The other party can see through him that itll be disadvantageous in transactions. Misuzu, dont let him do business. Just let him sit down in the house Certainly, Grandfather Misuzu replies with a smile. After all, a man who never lies, never aspires or too much, and loves his women, is too precious. It would be a waste of time to use man and womans love as a bargain and then mentally lose for Misuzu or Ruriko. Productivity is too bad. In that regard, if hes your partner, you can refresh your mind and body, right? Grandfather is right. The time with Onii-sama is too valuable and splendid Well, of course, hes a man you know will never betray you, and will love you. Indeed a family. Furthermore, you can have sex with him too Indeed. I truly respect and love Onii-sama. I am his ve. His property. Someone I devote my body and soul. Its like a dream Ruriko said. There are no secrets between Onii-sama and me. Or should I say that Onii-sama has no privacy? We all know what, where, and whos Onii-samas with I know it all too. I always let Danna-sama know my schedule but Danna-sama has no privacy at all My privacy... We can always watch what Danna-samas doing in school or in the Kuromori Mansion Oh, I knew it. Its not just Minaho-neesan. I dont think Misuzu would miss a day watching me. I always observe when Danna-samas going to the toilet to check on his health Also, she loves peeing. Its her custom to show herself peeing to me every day but she seems to be checking me out too. Therefore, whenever Danna-sama has sex with new girls, Im okay with it. I know what kind of situations, his emotions, and his determination Misuzu speaks to Torii-san. For example, choosing the twins, Rie-chan and Eri-chan as the new ves but never making a move on Tendou Otome-san and Tokuda Sonoko-san is whats amazing about Danna-sama. Danna-sama never picks a girl to be his woman because they look cute. Danna-sama chooses the girls he embraces, and they must have suitable looks and talents Thats... Indeed, Onii-sama didnt have sex with Haruka-san, Michis big sister Ruriko smiled. All the women Danna-sama chose are excellent, and they strengthen our family as a result Misuzu added. Ive seen it all, Danna-sama, you are okay with that, right? Thats... Well, Ill do anything to keep my family safe. Therefore, Ive already long given up on privacy, and I dont care much about it Besides, Minaho-neesans established the monitoring system in school and in the Kuromori mansion. Its purpose is to oppose Shirasaka Sousukes misdeeds, but... No, before that... Kidnapped when she was 12, turned to a prostitute, seen her sister murdered, and her bodys no longer able to bear a child... She never trusts humans. Therefore, she cant feel safe unless she watches people from behind the scenes through her surveince system. That is Minaho-neesans mental trauma. Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Margo-san, Nei, and Kyouko-san all know about it. That is why they tolerate Minaho-neesans surveince. Me too. Therefore. I know that everyones watching me all the time after all. Knowing that I dont feel concerned I just take it all. I dont mind if I have no privacy. I think of myself belonging to the family just as I think that the family belongs to me Jii-chan. Thats how far off frommon sense he is. Hes epting such an outrageous environment withposure. Therefore, everyone else also epts the same Yes. Danna-samas like that and so we dont want to monopolize Danna-sama for ourselves, and were not jealous of his rtionship with others We know that we exist inside Onii-samas heart Err. That... Youre making me blush. So, arent you envious, Mariko-san? Misuzu provokes Torii-san. I-Im not envious at all Torii-san answers loudly. Wait, it seems that were in high tension here? I understand that Misuzu-samas got a strange rtionship with Kuromori-sama, and its stable, but... Yes. Its wonderful, isnt it? Dont you want to join in such a splendid group? Misuzu said with a smile. Well, that... You already know how amazing Danna-sama is at sex, dont you? From the twins to Kurama Arisu-san..its their first time, and yet they werent in much pain, and they started enjoying sex with Danna-sama, havent they? Kurama Misato-san too Thats true, but... Mariko-san actually wants to do it with Danna-sama, dont you? Torii-san... T-Thats not true! She shouts in panic. Oh, why do you answer like that, we get it already. Mariko-san has to marry with a man from nobility for the sake of Torii-house, right? Right, Torii-san; To raise her family status... Shes a daughter born from marrying into one of the big three, Kanou house. Torii-san will marry into another noble family once shes an adult to strengthen the rtionship of Torii house with the nobilities. Mariko-san, if you join in our family, youre not allowed to serve anyone but Danna-sama for the rest of your life after all Oh, I see. I cant make Torii-san my woman. Shes going to marry another man for her family. T-Thats true! I-Its my fate! Torii-san replies. If thats your determination, then I wont say anything, but Mariko-san. Are you going to keep your chastity until marriage? Misuzu? Are you going to devote your life to a man you dont know because your parents decided that youre to marry him? Thats... Thats just boring. Have you not thought of experiencing sex right now? Misuzu asks bluntly. B-But... Danna-sam just crossed over huge hurdles today Misuzu stops Torii-san from speaking. Do you get it? After Kurama Misato-sans case...Danna-sama has it clear that even if the other party cant join in the family, where he has to part with them in the future because theyre not his lifetime responsibility, and yet, he can still love them I... Danna-sama now wont say Ill look after you for the rest of your life with the girls he will have sex with and take their virginity. He can enjoy the male-female rtionship even when the premise is that theyll part someday Misuzu said. Torii-san listens. There are no future troubles. You can have sex just one time and if you dont want to do it with Danna-sama again, just say it. Danna-sama will give up on you by then. He wont chase after you. After all, Ruriko and I are watching I mean, I dont think I can chase after girls who hate it. I have no time for that. I have no privacy after all. Also, Mariko-san may have noticed it already but you have no need to worry about pregnancy with Danna-sama. Ruriko and I cant get pregnant until we graduate and so we drink contraceptives. Its an effective medicine. Kurama-san and the girls are drinking it too. As you have heard in the conversation earlier, Kurama Misato-san is scheduled to bear Danna-samas child in two years. She wont get pregnant right now. Minaho-neesan will let Misato-san earn money to some extent... Besides, Arisu-san and Kinuka-san are still young so they cant get pregnant. Thus, they will take contraceptives as well Misuzu said. Torii-san; You mean I wont get pregnant, which will bring future troubles? Correct. And, Danna-sama is Ruriko and my husband. Dont you see that having a lover whos also the same lover of the Kouzuki houses daughters as stimting? Torii-sans insecurity of nobility is strong. She should find it attractive to experience the same thing as Misuzu and Ruriko. Well then, what will you do? Misuzu said. Torii-san; Chapter 1029. Then, the night Comes / Inspiration

Chapter 1029. Then, the night Comes / Inspiration

Wait Before Torii-san could answer, I... Thats just weird. Arent you all just leading Torii-san? But, its still Mariko-san wholl decide in the end Misuzu tells me. Thats whats weird about it. What about me? My choice? Misuzu and Ruriko rmend Torii-san to have sex with me but... Theyrepletely ignoring my thoughts. W-What I mean is that uhm. We guessed that Danna-sama wants to do it with Mariko-san... Onii-sama, you like Mariko-san, dont you? Am I wrong? Misuzu and Ruriko are surprised. Theres no ill intent. I see. You see, dont make such guesses on your own. Dont proceed without consulting me. Didnt I tell you before? Err. a hedge between keeps friendship green! I said. I get that you know a lot about me since we lived together a long time but still, dont just pretend that you know it all. Hear me out sometimes. Talk to me beforehand. Yeah, talk! I-Im very sorry Misuzu apologized to me. Misuzu and Ruriko can see Torii-sans charm. Although, because of her family circumstances, Torii-san cant join in the family, you want her as a friend, dont you? Onii-sama, dont you think the same way? Ruriko said. So, dont take me out of the thinking process. You girls are thinking that I must think this way and then, that mutates inside your head, assuming that its what I wish for before you notice it They see their desire as my desire. Look, Ive been told about this before but, people are like two cars driving at high speed in the dark with no lights on. If theyre someone close to you, then theyll drive parallel next to you, but you still need to have distance. If not, youll no longer see each other and crash to each other I look into their eyes as I speak. Sure, Torii-san is a good girl, but, dont lead her to your way of thinking. If she just goes with the flow and had sex with me, shell regret itter! People who unconsciously follow others do realize it sooner orter I look at Torii-san. Shes a proud woman. If its not her willing decision, then she will remember that she just went with the flow. If that happens, she will regret itter However, I dont think Mariko-san will regret having sex with Onii-sama Dont overvalue me! Besides, doesnt everything have an affinity? Some people would say that the food whos reviewed as extremely delicious in a restaurant as it didnt suit my tastes, arent there? Dont think that I can satisfy everyone in sex. Thats not possible There are no absolutes in this world. I know that too well. Therefore, dont advertise me like Im some ramen thats delicious to anyone. Misuzu and Ruriko may have that impression but thats not how it is with all the people But, all the girls Danna-sama had sex with are all satisfied Maybe it just happened to be right with all the girls we had so far, dont you think? Furthermore, my women may all seem weird to the other people, right? Misuzu says Everyone, but my women dont represent all the women in the world I said. There could be a woman that only feel disgusted when having sex with me in this world Thats not true Misuzu tries to deny, but... Dont decide on your own! ept that there are things you dont know! Their trend isnt going well. After all, these girls are children of Kouzuki house. Theyre sessors of Jii-chans enormous assets. Who knows how many fates of people they can change because of their selfish imagination? This is this. This is how it should be. If you think that way, then stop for a moment and think objectively. Dont act with that wrong impression. Take your time I said. No, thats wrong too. Its always a battle of speed Jii-chan? Whats important is the inspiration. Whats right, whats wrong, what can work, and whats impossible, you need the skill to make momentary decisions Err. Then, Im wrong about this? Thats not it. Youre scolding Misuzu and Ruriko now because of your inspiration, right? You sensed that theres something wrong with what theyre doing. You follow your inspiration and then think well and thats when you speak Err. Really? Well, maybe. Then, that inspiration of yours may be correct. Although, theres one point wrong. Your difort isnting from just Misuzu and Ruriko, isnt it? Huh? The attitude of these girls is going bad. They make light of you, ignoring you. Thats indeed bad Jii-chan said with a smile. However, youre sensing difort from something else. Therefore, youre also wrong. Your anger on Misuzu and Ruriko is too big. Youre releasing strong emotions from the attitude of Misuzu and Ruriko that they are confused. Thats not good either Thats... Think about it. One morning, a certain household had a man who got angry. Well, he fought with his wife. That frustration remains in his mind, but the man thinks that its conceited to not have any self-control and so he held his emotions and head to thepany Yeah... Then, arriving at thepany, that mans subordinate made a mistake. Naturally, the man scolds the subordinate, but unconsciously, his anger from his fight with his wife earlier mixes in. He shows intense anger from a small mistake. The man didnt notice that it was strange. After all, its likely that the small mistake bes a big loss. He thinks that he has to scold them strongly for their sake. However, the scolded subordinate will also feel angry because hes scolded a lot from a simple mistake. There will be dissatisfaction Was I too angry? Youre right if people dont measure their distance from each other, that happens I have failed to sense the distance with Misuzu and Ruriko too. Sorry, Misuzu, Ruriko No, Danna-samas right, we were making assumptions and decisions without your consent, Im sorry Onii-sama, Im sorry Even so, Jii-chans right. I got too angry at them. MEaning. Its not Misuzu or Ruriko, someones causing this anger before them. Thats... Minaho-neesan, youre still listening, right? I look up at the speaker on the ceiling and asked. Yes, Im listening Minaho-neesans voicees from the speaker. Well then. Who should I call here? Margo-san and Nei wont do. Nagisa got Mao-chan and her shop to worry about. The answeres from the process of elimination. Ruriko, call Katsuko-nee and have here here Katsuko-oneesamas preparing dinner, are you sure? Just call her in Certainly Ruriko uses the extension telephone and calls Katsuko-nee from the kitchen. Sorry everyone but Ill ask you all to wait until Katsuko-neees here I tell everyone in the room. Whats up? Calling me so suddenly A few minutester, Katsuko-nee appears wearing an apron. Katsuko-nees still holding adle at her hand. Youre overdoing it. Yeah, Ive got something to talk about, it wont take long I kept quiet until Katsuko-nee arrived. Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, and Torii-san all wait for my next line. Jii-chans smiling. As for Minaho-neesans new brothel... I... Katsuko-nee, why dont you support Minaho-neesan until she gets the management right on track? I know that its painful for Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-nee doesnt want to get involved with the world of prostitutes. Even if shes not going to sell her body, even if shes just taking part as a manager. As for the bakery in our school, Ai and Ill do something about that Katsuko-nee stares at me. Wait, Kou! I dont need Katsuko! I can manage this Minaho-neesan said, but... Really? I dont think so. Minaho-neesan can do daring or delicate stuff but she slips up sometimes. Thats why she needs someone to support her from behind I know that. Thats why I have Morimoto-san and Tamayo-san with me No, theyre not enough. Katsuko-nees the best when ites to supporting Minaho-neesan in her job I said. But, Katsuko shouldnt return to the brothel. Shes also starting a bakery business with you But, the bakery is just in the school where I can train myself. Katsuko-nees waiting for me to graduate so she can open up her shop, that would be two years from now. She can support Minaho-neesan in that time Everyones bing independent! Margo and Nei are going to work in America by themselves! Katsuko too. Thats why I should work independently! Are that Minaho-neesans true feelings? Thats why shes deciding the human resources in the brothel without talking to us. Minaho-neesan, you must not do it alone! I... I know how troublesome Iwakura-san can be. Arent all the returnee prostitutes as troublesome as her? When the ck Forest closed downst year, Minaho-neesan released all the prostitutes, you gave them all enough funds to start anew and yet... In the end, some of them cant do any other job than prostitution, wanting to return. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san, the new prostitutes are going to be a lot of work for Minaho-neesan too If they discover that Kurama Misato-san is a prostitute thatll earn money but wont sell her body, what will the other prostitutes think? You need to know the feelings of the prostitutes, and also sort out the rtionships of the prostitutes. Minaho-neesan is the boss of the organization, you cant get close to the prostitutes, can you? The boss has to be feared. Its her loss if they look down on her. I mean, Ill let Tamayo-san take that role Its been a while since Tamayo-sans retirement, right? Shes even older than Minaho-neesan! What Minaho-neesan needs is someone in between you and the young prostitutes I think. Im d that Tamayo-sans helping out but that only doubles the scary onee-san. B-But, Katsuko, you dont want to return to the brothel anymore, do you? Minaho-neesan said. Katsuko-nee looked at me. If thats your order, then Ill follow Her eyes dont mean it. I knew it, she doesnt want to. Returning will only hurt her. But... Sorry, this is all I can do I dont know anything about the brothel. I cant help out. Besides I look straight into Katsuko-nees eyes. The family is in a predicament, Katsuko-nee I tell her. We have nobody but Katsuko-nee, thats why Im asking you this Nagisa cant do it either. Its been four years since her retirement. Margo-san and Nei are going to America. They may have experience living in the brothel but they cant step inside because theyre no prostitutes. Sorry, Im really sorry to ask you this Katsuko-nees the only one who knows about the brothel and the prostitutes well enough next to Minaho-neesan. Dont make that face Katsuko-nee smiled looking lonely and embraced me. Youre right. I was wrong. The family is in a predicament indeed Katsuko-nee. The brothel is a night business so my bodys free during the day Huh? I cant help out in nights and mornings, but Ill continue being a salesgirl on noons. I can still check the taste and see the reaction of the customers for myself Katsuko-nee I think I can help out Ojou-sama while still thinking of new products. Ill still guide Ai-chan and you. Then in two years, well open a lovely bakery with the three of us Katsuko-nees amodating both the bakery and brothel business. Yeah, Im sure Katsuko-nee can do it. Ill do my best too. Ill work hard Yes, please do. Thanks Katsuko-nee kisses me on the lips. Then. Ojou-sama! It is as you have heard, Katsuko will be helping you out Katsuko, but... Katsuko is Ojou-samas family Katsuko-nee voices out. Please rely on Katsuko more! Recently, Ojou-samas been so distant I think so too. Katsuko-nees right! You call it independence but to me, it seems that youre forcing yourself too hard, Minaho-neesan I think so too, youck human resources. Why dont you let Katsuko-kune with you for a while as your resume? Jii-chan said. Recently, youre a bit too stubborn, Minaho-kun. If he didnt talk about it, I would In the end, I was feeling difort with the fact that Minaho-neesans moving away from us and will live in the brothel. Wondering if it will go smoothly with that lineup. So far, in the ck Forest, Minaho-neesan has Katsuko-nee and Margo-san who support her from behind, which makes everything go smoothly. Nei also supports in various ways. I get that Margo-san wants to be independent with Nei, and I support them, but... Im worried that Minaho-neesans also parting with Katsuko-nee. Minaho-neesan isnt someone with whos as mentally strong as she appears. Katsuko... are you sure? Katsuko will only support Ojou-sama. I wont do anything other than that Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Shes suppressing her emotions for the sake of the family. Thank you, Katsuko. In truth, Im actually a bit worried If thats the case, you shouldve asked for my help as soon as possible I mean, you seem so happy selling bread with Kou in school Minaho-neesan. Yes, Katsuko is happy. But there will be more! Im still going to open my dream bakery, and I can support Ojou-sama too! Katsuko is a greedy woman Youre right, I guess I have to follow that example Minaho-neesan replies. Anyway, go meet up and talk face-to-face. Youre talking through the cameras because you dont want to see our face, right? Thats not it, Im training Tokuda-san and Sonoko-san over here Thene over here for a meal at least. Were going home after dinner True. Ojou-sama, pleasee over for dinner If shes in the old training building for Kouzuki SS, then its just right next to this mansion. But, I cant bring Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san over there The two daughters of the Yakuza who are now prostitute candidates cante to the Kouzuki mansion. They cant dine together with Rie and Eri. The twins wouldnt want that either. Ojou-sama, thats wrong Katsuko-nee said. The girls over there should feel that they dont want to be with Ojou-sama at least during their meals Minaho-nesan is strict. They should feel suffocated from her training sincest night. Got it. Ill let the two eat dinner by themselves and Ill show up there Minaho-neesan said. We will be waiting. Dinner will be ready in 15 minutes, please hurry ande here Katsuko-nee speaks brightly. Well, I left the kitchen to Mana-chan so Im going back now Katsuko-nee smiles. Ah, Ill join in too Ruriko whos also Katsuko-nees housework pupil said. Somehow, it seems that we have been a bit too impertinent with everything. Onii-sama, I apologize once again Ruriko apologized to me again with a meek expression. We have been encouraging Mariko-san a bit too much. Im really sorry, Mariko-san I apologize as well Ruriko and Misuzu apologized to Torii-san. No, uhm, me too Torii-san? Hearing everyones conversation just now, I have changed my thoughts She said then faced me. To be honest, Im curious about sex. Ive witnessed Kuromori-sama have sex with various women yesterday and today...Whichever process everyone goes through, they all end up seemingly happy. I do feel like I want to experience it You mean... However, further than that, Im more interested in Kuromori-sama himself. I noticed that just now. Ive always been watching your speech and conduct and admired them Me? Youre an interesting man. Im filled with curiosity No, nothings interesting about me. Its not even funny The fact that you dont intend to attract the attention of women is interesting. Kuromori-sama pays attention to the eyes of women No, well, I cant help but take notice I am me. Im no handsome man, Im not smart, Im a worthless person. Attracting the attention of women? Ill only cause trouble to the people I talk to. For a man who has so many women in his life, its interesting to see that you still have that outlook Torii-san? So, what is Mariko-sans n? Isnt that obvious already? Misuzu and Ruriko asks Torii-san. Lets talk about thatter. Didnt Katsuko-nee mention that its already dinner? I... Lets eat for now. We cant do anything with an empty stomach Im the one who needs to take a meal break or I wont be able to hold on. Youre right. Lets eat dinner Jii-chan sends me a lifeboat. Now, lets go, Yoshiko Yes, grandfather Speaking of which, Yoshiko-san didnt say a thing. What does she think after our conversation? It cant be helped, lets go, Danna-sama Lets go! Onii-sama Misuzu and Ruriko hold my hand. Mariko-san cant touch him yet Yoshiko-oneesama too The two said for some reason. Chapter 1030. Then, the night comes / Dining Together

Chapter 1030. Then, the nightes / Dining Together

Papa! Dinner! Dinner!! Arriving in the dining room, Mao-chan wearing an apron wees us. Tableware for everyone is ced on a long dining table. Papas seat is over here! Grampas seat is here! Agnes whos also wearing an apron told us where to sit. Wait a second! Well be ready soon! Agnes said then goes back to the kitchen. Then... Uhm, is there anything we can do to help? Help? Mitama and Kinuka who arrived in the dining room ask Agnes. You can help out by tomorrow. Take it slow today Agnes smiles. It also hurt a lot on my first time Its better if the Anjou sisters stay still for today since they just lost their virginity. Your seats are over there! Arisu-chan, sit down next to them Agnes is in charge of assigning seats for everyone. The new girls sit next to Papa. Therefore, Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan, your seats are over here! Agnes put a lot of thought into this. Yes, I understand. Where should Mariko-san sit? Misuzu asks Agnes. Err, did she already do it with Papa? Not yet Torii-san replies with a wry smile. Then, this one. The girls who are in pain are the priority for today. Oh right, Eri-chan and Rie-chan can sit close to Papa Speaking of which, where are the twins? I cant see them? Are they in the kitchen? Looking at that direction, Katsuko-neees in without the apron. The girlspleted the work when I left them She smiled. Manas the center during the cooking but those girls are amazing Those girls I mean the twins, Eri-chan and Rie-chan What do you mean? Yes, thats right. Eri-chan and Rie-chan are skilled cooks Agnes said with a smile. It seems that their mother never does housework. Thats why the two learned to cook for themselves since elementary The parents of the twins are useless Yakuzas... They earn money from selling their daughters lewd videos after all. I talked to them, and those girls are great. Dear... Katsuko-nee smiled at me. I granted your request, so could you grant mine? I asked Katsuko-nee to support Minaho-neesan in her brothel, even if its for just a short period. Katsuko-nee doesnt want to get involved with the brothel work anymore but she epted it. What? Say it. If I can do it then I will I replied immediately. Its not for me but for the twins Katsuko-nee smiled. Why dont we have those girls show up on Yukino-chans show? Huh? Yukinos show. Its a weekend prime-time show for an entire hour with no sponsors, nomercials. Just Yukino and theedian, Snatch, and the Gay columnist Francie talking to each other. Its a mysterious time slot where Yukino just speaks ill of people. The shows column shows nothing but Shirasaka Yukino, Snatch, Francie Nobody knows how does that show broadcast, its a show that disys the darkness of the TV world. You know, Yukino-chans stomach is growing bigger. And she needs to have maternity leave soon right? So, I think that we should increase the regrs while thats not happening But, that would put Eri and Rie on TV screens, right? Why the twins? Well, theyre clever and they are fun to talk to, besides, its timely, isnt it? Timely The incident with their parents happened this morning Right... Yomi used her Miko power to overwrite the brains of Tendou Sadao and his Yakuza friends. They went to Kansai using rental carsst night. This morning, the Yakuza boss had a shootout with the people he sent to Tokyo in his house. Everyone died after an intense shootout. I think that those girls can turn that horrific reality to a funny story Katsuko-nee said. As of now, even if we take those girls, their connection to Yakuza wont be severed. They lost their parents but the other Yakuza still wants them The twins did say that. A lot of people in their hometown would want to use Eri and Rie for lolicon videos, or even send them to prostitution. But, as long as theyre in Tokyo, with us, well keep them safe I replied. Though you say that, you cant just keep them inside the house all the time, can you? It will be hard to find a middle school that will ept those girls Its big news on the television that their parents died on the shoot-out. Ordinary middle school would hesitate to take in daughters of Yakuza who died like that. Besides, theyre transferring from their middle school in Kansai, the Yakuza from there could find out where they transferred using that Wait, I thought that personal information like that doesnt leak outside? No such thing exists. Furthermore, the other party is the Yakuza, theyll do anything illegal for their goals Using any method behind the scenes to find the whereabouts of the twins. The Yakuza from Kansai, especially those who sent Tendou Sadao to Tokyo, would want to know the reason why they suddenly betrayed their boss and shot them. No, they should know at least that its the Miko power, but still... Theyll definitely investigate the whereabouts of Rie, Eri, Tokuda Sonoko-san, and Kurosawa Naoko-san. If it goes well, theyll find a clue leading to Kouzuki SS. Therefore, they should show up on Yukino-chans show. That show has an untouchable emblem. If Shirasaka Yukino reaches out to the twins, it sends a message, eliminating the dark powers I see. If the twins present themselves in Yukinos show, it bes clear that theyre under our protection. Kansai Yakuza cant touch them anymore. I think thats for the better. Thats a sound n Turning around, Shou-neechans over there. Dont you think so too, Minaho-san? Shou-neechan turned back and Minaho-neesans over there, shrinking. Uhm, Im here Minaho-neesan speaks shyly. You said that you want to talk face-to-face I brought her over Shou-neechan smiled. She dragged her back from the Kouzuki SS old training building. Our Kinoshitas looking after those girls. It should be okay. Kinoshita isnt agitated most of the time The always-smiling Kinoshita-san is looking after the two new prostitutes. Yeah, thanks foring, Minaho-neesan I embraced Minaho-neesans thin body. Kou? Now, take a deep breath O-Okay Besides, nobodys here other than family Just ignore Torii-san for now. Youre right, Yoshinobu Not my name as a man of Kuromori house. Minaho-neesan calls me with my name as her stepbrother, Kuromori Yoshinobu. Youre too stubborn. Try to rely on us sometimes But, if you consider Katsukos feelings Katsuko-nees feelings for Minaho-neesan is much stronger I said. Yes, Ojou-sama. Katsuko is strong. I can support Ojou-sama and still prepare for the bakery opening Katsuko-nee says with her chest puffed up in pride. Katsuko, thank you Minaho-neesan thanked Katsuko-nee. See? Its important to face each other and talk, right? I say while embracing Minaho-neesan. I feel like Im going to depend more on when facing each other Its okay to depend. Were family after all But, its trouble, isnt it? Its okay to make trouble. Were family after all I replied with a smile. If Katsuko-nee cant support you by herself, then someone else will help out too. Its okay. We wont let Minaho-neesan go there alone Right. Minaho-san, you can call Reika or me anytime. I dont know much about your business but I should be able to scold girls who behave poorly Shou-neechan said. If Iwakura-san does anything wrong, Shou-neechan and Rei-chan will silence her. I called Kyouko-san earlier about that Minaho-neesan said. She finished her job in Kansai so shes going back to Tokyo, but shes going to stay in the hotel where our secret facility is located and will rent a room for a whole year That means... Kyouko-kun came to Japan to be a guard in the ck Forest Jii-chan said. When the ck Forest got messed up because of Shirasaka Sousukes rule... Jii-chan assigned Minaho-neesan to revamp the management and called back Morimoto-san, the clerk He also employed Kyouko-san for the role of keeping an eye on Shirasaka Sousuke so he wont do anything weird. Kyouko-kun would want to stay by Minaho-kuns side if possible. She sees Minaho-kun as a little sister after all She cans stay in the ck Forest brothel all the time like before, but... Kyouko-san should be able to go to Minaho-neesan and help her within 24 hours wherever in the world shes from as long as theres trouble. Shes a real superwoman after all. Yeah, I wont need to worry if Katsuko-nee and Kyouko-sans with you Now Im at peace. Kyouko-san supported Minaho-neesan before Margo-san and Nei lived in the ck Forest. She should know about the brothel. Right. Ill do my best Minaho-neesan smiled. Well then, Im going to the other room Huh, what about dinner? Why are you not going to dine together with us? Kurama Misato-san is in that room. You cant bring Misato-san in this room, right? Misato-san isnt in our family. Shes a prostitute candidate in the ck Forest. She cant dine together with everyone here. Nagisas been keeping herpany, right? Ill go there, and Nagisa wille here. Nagisa shouldnt be dealing with prostitution work anymore Its been four years since Nagisa retired and shes now managing her own shop. She has no time to help Minaho-neesan. Still, thank you for saying that you want to talk face-to-face. Seeing your face blows away my worries. I no longer have doubts Seeing each others face is necessary. When I have doubts about my work, Ie to see his face. Watching him, drinking tea together, talking, it inspires me to see the solution in my worries. The loop of worries in my head stops Shou-neechan said. Shou-oneesan, youre dining with us, arent you? Katsuko-nee asks. Yes. But, do you have enough for my share? I came here without any notice We do have some for you. And for Rei-chan too. We intend to send some to the Kouzuki SS building if you didnte Katsuko-nees not letting anyone out. Reika and I will take turnster Okay. Then, Ill prepare for the usual Katsuko-nee returns to the kitchen. Agnes, where should Shou-neechan sit? I ask Agnes whoes out of the kitchen. Err, here, here, and here Thanks, Agnes-chan Shou-neechan thanked Agnes. Minaho-neesan swapped with Nagisa and Nagisaes to the dining room with Arisu. Misato-san is dining with Minaho-neesan and she will probably add her first training. Then, Michi, Edie, Haiji, Mitama, and Kinuka. Thebat girlse into the room. Yomis with them. We did sweat ourselves a bit in the courtyard Edie tells me. Huh, is Mitama and Kinuka okay with that? I just broke their hymen and yet theyre exercising intensely already These girls just watched. Then, I was receiving a massage Massage? From who? From Otome Oh, Tendou Otome? Tsukiko did aplete altering of her memory. Now shes a weird girl shouting that shell be the King of the iron fist. Well, she was weird before that. The foundation of her mind remains intact to make sure that she doesnt mentally break down. Tendou Otome is named Kendo Maria now. That girls setting changed but shes still the same inside. Haiji took her down again. She lost consciousness and brought to Kouzuki SS medical team Haiji took down Tendou Otome earlier this morning. Then, I guess shes no good. Ya-chan wanted her to show up in Americas martial arts tournament, but... Shes weak, she cant join the tournaments. No, thats what shes suited for. Someones whos noisy and has plenty of expressions, she would be a great show Ediesment is harsh. Otome uses her Qi skills just a bit but she skips training and so her body isnt tempered at all. If its their body, Harukas better than her Michis big sister, Kudou Haruka also works as a martial artist. That girls stupid but shes earnest. She continues to train every day without rest Right... Shes always training in the mansions courtyard. So, Otome can just train together with Haruka It would be great if shes viewed as Haruka-sans rival. I should have Tsukiko add that setting. Nei and Tsukiko enter the dining room while I was thinking. Are they in good terms with Tendou Otomes change? Agnes, tell everyone where to sit Okay, desuno! Err Agnes points everyone to their seats Okay, dinners here! Mana, Mao-chan, Luna, Koyomi-chan, Mizushima Karen-san, Rie, Eri, and Ruriko. Theyre the young group who prepared dinner in the kitchen. Then, add Agnes. The girls push in the wagon with the cooked food. Our dinner for today is hamburger steak, gyoza and potato soup, and sd Hamburger and gyoza? Its a menu where the small girls can help out Katsuko-nee said. Mao-chan can help out kneading the meat on the hamburger and putting contents on the gyoza wrap, right? I see Im the who grilled it Me too! Eri and Rie are ustomed to cooking so theyre the ones who cooked the hamburger and gyoza in the frying pan. Mana and Ruri-oneechan cooked the soup Mana puffs her chest. Ill distribute the meals, everyone else please bring the tes Ruriko said. The young girls; Okay~ Theyre having fun. I guess they get along by cooking meals together. This is like a dream Jii-chan said. That kitchens put to use recently. Or should I say that this private area of ours is used recently? Seki-kun took a lot of effort to prepare this Jii-chan looked at Shou-neechan whos sitting a bit further than him. Just like you, Im also a man with no private time. Starting from my birth even until this age Jii-chans born as the heir of Kouzuki house. Since childhood, hes raised from his brothers as he will seed in the family. Someones always with me. Using servants means that the same servant observes you. Even in meals, all you have to do is eat the food cooked on the house. Surprisingly, the Master has no say. When they say Please eat, then you have no choice but to eat it, even if you dont want to Living with a servant ... it must be hard to have someone else involved in your life, even your eating habits. However, since Ruriko started living with you, she started cooking, hasnt she? And then, since this fall, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko, one of the three always live with me The three of them take turns in sleeping in our mansion, and in the Kouzuki mansion. Jii-chans an old man, so we dont want him to be alone and lonely. Furthermore, lots of girls are over here yesterday and today, staying over. Therefore, I had a kitchen prepared for Ruriko where servants cante in We dont want the servants to know much. Who knows if they leak out information. When Im in my private area, Yazawa, Seki-kun, or Fujimiya-kun are watching me. Also, I require machines to constantly check on my health. If my breathing turned rough or my heart rate goes up, any kind of abnormalities will send in doctors to me Medical teams from Kouzuki SS are stationed in front of the mansion. Im able to create this private time with just the family by epting those two conditions. It makes me happy Jii-chan enjoys watching the young girls setting the table. I never imagined that I would grow old in such a rich and prosperous way Jii-chans eldest son was murdered abroad. The man who ordered the kill is Jii-chans second son, who wants to own the Kouzuki house. As a result, Jii-chan had to cut him off. There is a third son. Misuzus father, but they dont have a good rtionship. Jii-chan didnt bless his family. Everyones Jii-chans family. Theyre your granddaughters I said. So, you can rely on us too, Jii-chan Yeah, we werent blessed with a real family, and so; This is good enough. Were a family gathered together even though were not blood-rted. Chapter 1031. Then, the night comes / The current state of the Family

Chapter 1031. Then, the nightes / The current state of the Family

Okay, does everyone have their meal? If its not enough just ask for it okay? Agnes asks everyone. Seems like everyones good to go Nei said with a smile. Were all set here too Its prepared here too Nagisa and Ruriko confirmed their surroundings. Then, Papa, why dont you give the signal? Err. Im not fit to stand before everyone. I guess Agnes can do it She seems to be in high spirits for today. Shes much more excitedpared to when the Takakura sisters joined the family and she met Luna whos at the same age as her. Rie, Eri, Haiji, Kinuka, and Arisu who are a year older than her, and Mizushima Karen-san whos at the same age as her. It seems that shes happy that theres more to the young girls group. Then, Agnes will do it! Agnes smiles. Thats nice. Agnes-chan is so cute True. Shes got the charm to stand before everyone The twins said. What are you talking about, Rie-chan and Eri-chan are cute too! Agnes? Of course, everyones cute. Papa never picks girls who arent cute! Thats why Agnes and everyone do their best to have Papa love us more and more! She says loudly. Haa, true. Thinking about it, all the cute girls in here do it with Onii-san Eri speaks ambiguously since Mao-chans here. Yeah. I mean, Onii-san got some nice taste. The girls in here are all beautiful Eri looked at the people in the dining table and sighed. I mean. Eri-chan and Rie-chan too! You girls are cute too! Agnes smiled. Oh true, Koyomi-chan and Karen-chan havent done it yet. But, their bodies are too small, theyll do it once theyre big enough! So for now, just eat a lot to grow a lot! Thats true for Koyomi-chan but I havent checked if Mizushima Karen can handle it yet. I mean, Ive been too busy since yesterday. Its Misuzus idea to take her in as a pet but lets take it easy with her. Theres no need to rush. Huh? Agnes-chan, what about Mao? Mao-chan asks curiously. Her name isnt mentioned so she feels like shes being left out. Mao-chan, you need to eat a lot to grow big too! Then, Papa will give you something good Something good? You have to look forward to it once youre big! That reply went smoothly. Agnes was a silent girl whos been confined in the basement until half a year ago, but now she loves talking like this. Agnes-chan, Im hungry now. Lets start already Luna said. Oh right, sorry, desuno. Well then, lets eat everyone! Lets eat Then, our dinner started. Onii-san, how is the hamburger? For us, itsmon to cook the meat to well-done If you dont like it that way, then sorry The twins cooked the hamburger steak. No, this is delicious. I have noints about the roasting Thats great Agnes-chan told us that you might not like it well-done Really? I looked at Agnes. I mean, Eri-chan was roasting it too much Oh, Katsuko mostly cooks medium-rare steaks Nagisa said. True. If it was me, I wouldnt cook it to well-done Katsuko-nee added. I called Katsuko-nee from the kitchen before she could grill the burgers. Then, it became uncontested. Eri and Rie took control of the frying pan as Mana supervises the kitchen. Uhm, in my case, its our habit to make sure that everythings well-done Yes. Its scary in various ways to not let it fully cook in fire because of our circumstances Foods are not as great in the twins home in Kansai. Their Yakuza parents were that irresponsible. This is delicious on its own. Indeed, so far, I might be pushing my own tastes to everyone. Im d to have girls who can cook added to the group Katsuko-nee tells the twins with a smile. Thats nothing worthy of praise, right? Rie-chan Yeah, Eri-chan. We didnt do anything big Thats not true. Your taste is quite interesting. I think you girls may have a talent in cooking Katsuko-nee immediately recognizes their talents. This time, its cooking. Next time, try out eating my medium-rare hamburgers. Dont worry, I only use fresh ingredients. Lets try out various recipes Teach Agnes and everyone too Agnes said. Yes, of course. Those who want to learn cane Thats great. Luna and Koyomi-chan and Arisu-chan wille Huh, what about Mao? Mao-chan seems dissatisfied again. Sure, teach Mao too. You can knead the burgers again Nagisa smiled at her beloved daughter. Mao loves doing that! Kneading meat! Mao-chan smiles. Mitama-oneesama, I think that we need to show our strengths to everyone too Youre right The Anjou sisters looked at each other and said. We have enough bodyguards Yes, you dont have to add in Michi and Edie stopped them. If you dont know what you want to do, then try helping out in the bakery Yomi said. Yes, thats right desuno! Our girls help out in the bakery Koyomi-chan and I also help out Agnes and Luna said. Bakery? Thats right! All of the girls in the group has to learn how to make bread Nei tells Mitama. I wonder if I can do that, Onee-sama? Kinuka asks her elder sister worriedly. These sisters never did anything but practice their Anjou secret arts since childhood. Lets have them teach us. Then, lets learn. We are now a member of this group Arisu told Mitama and Kinuka. Uhm, you dont have to worry about it. Everyones kind, theyll teach you kindly Koyomi-chan who doesnt speak a lot speaks to the new members of the family. Speaking of which, uhm, is there anyone else in this family? Arisu asks. Err, the ones not present, Minaho-chan, Rei-chan, and Margo-chan, then... Agnes said. You know Minaho-san, dont you? She was just in this room earlier Nagisa smiled. Fujimiya Reika-oneesan and Margo-oneechan was in the party with Arisu-san yesterday Nei said. During the exhibition match at the party for the youngdies yesterday, Rei-chan and Margo-san did fight Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia. Haiji, Mitama, and Kinuka were there. Kyouko-chanes over sometimes. Its a bit noisy when she does Mao-chan said. But, Kyouko-san is a kind person, isnt she? Nagisa follows up in a hurry. Yeah. Sometimes, but shes mostly noisy Mao-chans evaluation of her is harsh. You see, theres also Yukino-chan, Megu-chan, and Ai-chan waiting back in the Kuromori mansion Nei returns to the topic. Yukino-chan and Megu-chan sees this mansion as away, so they didnte with us Hey now, Agnes. Hey, Agnes-chan. Yukino-chans stomach is already big, and Megu-chan had her club activities Nagisa corrects her. Besides, Ai-chan likes to take it easy so shes waiting back at home Hearing that, Agnes face shows that she realized something. You see, Ai-chan listens to people a lot She tells the twins and Arisu. She takes everything slowly, shes an easygoing girl. But, that doesnt mean that you canugh at Ai-chan, okay? After all, Ai-chan takes everything at her pace, and thats not bad at all! Besides, Ai-chan is an amazing girl! Thats... Youre right. Ai-chan joined in the family muchter than us and yet shes getting better at making bread Luna said. That girl has a natural gift, a hardworking girl Katsuko-nee. Thats right, desuno. Ai-chan is a hardworking girl. Thats why you must not make fun of her effort! Ai-chan is amazing you know So thats how Agnes thinks of Ai. We wont judge from appearances or make fun of her Were scared to do that I mean, yeah, Rie-chan Yeah, youre right, Eri-chan The twins looked at each other. In this family, theres Luna-chan and her sisters who have that mysterious power Then, extremely strong Onee-san exist too And someone really rich The people in here are quite amazing Theyre all different from how they look like Theyre above their looks Thats why hearing full stories about someone having power is already enough for us Yes. If I hear them all, we might not be able to stand up in fear In the end, its not just beauties who surround Onii-san Theyre all highly skilled women Katsuko-oneesans skill is almost of a professional chef Mana-oneesan and Ruriko-oneesan are skilled at cooking too Then, Mao-chan helps out in a lot of ways so she doesnt feel bored And everyones kind to her If it was our Mother, shed shout Shut up, donte close to me and kick small children Thats how the twins see it after watching Katsuko-nee and the girls in the kitchen. I guess its the cultural experience if you ask me The difference in culture from Kansai Yakuzas family to our family. But, our culture isnt the right one either, and the culture you had so far is not all wrong either. Dont think of it as an absolute Katsuko-nee said. This well-done hamburger steak you made is also delicious. I dont see my medium-rare hamburger as the only correct way of cooking food Thats right. Were not in the right. Denying our past andpletely affirming with the new life is not okay. You may feel better by doing that but if you deny your memories on some things that you have to remember, erasing it from your memories, thatll make it hard for you to understand anything Oh. Katsuko-nees right about that. Their memories from their parents arent all bad. The twins are denying their past, because... This morning, their parents died cruelly, and that fact is... They strongly feel that they have topletely abandon their past as they joined our family. Somehow, I dont get it right now but Ill remember that Eri said. Me too, Ill remember that Rie also shows an unclear face. The twins are still young and so they cant objectively look at their current mental state. Currently, they want to erase all the memories they had from Kansai. They want to see us as amazing people. They understand Katsuko-nees worry but they cant find sense about it. Therefore... We have to watch them and be careful about it. Theyre holding their emotions due to the tension of the new environment, but... Its likely that they suddenly have a shback of their past and get attacked by an incredible sense of loss. That also applies to Mitama, Kinuka, and Arisu. I must not be careless and have to check their state all the time. From now on until long. Thats what it means to live together. As soon as you overestimate that theyre okay, thats when you lose them. Err, lets return to the girls who are staying at home Ah, Agnes? Oh right, its not just Agnes she wants to talk about. Yukino-chans got some time where shes a bit of a bully but shes a good girl Yes, that, she speaks harshly but shes kind. I mean, shes just a shy girl Luna said. Yukinos thoughts always go Hmph, geez, Yukinos thoughts? Like when Onii-san has other girls, especially Misuzu-san, sticking to him. She goes Hmph, geez She doesnt think that way a lot with Megumi-oneesan though Oh, I see. Thats right. If shes that tilted then she couldve juste to Sensei and hugged him, I always think that way Yomi added. Yukino-san just watches from afar and thinks Hmph, geez Oh right, that girls ashamed toe at me by herself. Just leave her alone. Yukino-chans a lion with no courage. Shes always been bad at that Manaughed. Yukino-san wants to get along with Mana-san more Tsukiko said. She feels uneasy because her conversations with Mana-san iscking, despite being sisters Thats... Mana came from Shriasaka Maika to Yoshida Mana. She now calls Yukino Yukino-san, most of the time. Yeah, they hardly talk at all. Yukino-san feels worried but shes not making the approach, that hasnt changed. She still thinks that people move for her Mana I look at Mana. I know. Onii-chan. Ill think about it. Ill find a good way. But still, if Manas the first one to talk to Yukino-san, nothing will change about her. Shell always wait for the favor Yukino never moves willingly. She lives together with us and yet she never participates in housework nor bakery work. She talks to Megu or Agnes but never with Misuzu and Ruriko. Yeah, Ill talk to her once were back in the mansion I told Mana. Haaa, You know, Yukino-san is like. Hmph, geez Right? Mana, her real sister, sighs. Also, thest one is Megu-chan Agnes returns to the topic. You all have to be careful with Megu-chan Huh? Megu-chan gets angry easily, and she always nags and scolds us Yeah. Megumi-oneechans got a low trigger point Luna? I know that shes angry because shes worried about us but, I think that her anger is too much Megu-chan need to fix her foundation or shes hopeless Nei said. You know that Megu-chans going to feel uneasy again after we bring so many new girls home True. Megu gets in a bad mood fast. If I bring home so many new girls in two days... Well, we already know that so Yo-chans going to deal with her Haaa Its going to be war once we return home. Onii-sama, would you like some break time before returning? Ruriko speaks up. What do you mean? What I mean is that we cane home first with the new family members before Onii-sama returns Im going hometer? Onii-sama, you still have something else to do in this ce, right? Well, whats going to happen if I donte home together with you? Ruriko... Megumi-oneesamas emotions are strong when ites to Onii-sama, Yukino-san, Mana, and Agnes-chan Huh? Megumi-oneesan has a strong response when ites to Onii-sama and her sisters Oh. Putting me aside. Yukino, Mana, and Agnes are Megus sisters from a different mother. Speaking of which, she doesnt shout at Ai. But when ites to Misuzu-chan or me, shes not harsh at all Yomi too! Megus no match against the daughters of the Kouzuki house and the Takakura sisters. Oh, I guess thats Megus insecurity at work. Therefore, we will return first, introducing everyone to Megumi-oneesama. Then, once its done, Onii-sama can exin why they joined the family If I join theming home, Megus going to be emotional and wille at me, but... If I use some buffer before I return home... Megus reactions would have calmed down. I think thats a good idea Tsukiko said. Megumi-samas problem is that she depends on Kou-sama a lot Megu depends on me. If Kou-samas not present, Megumi-san wont have anyone to throw her emotions to and so she could ept the situation calmly If Tsukiko says so, then we should go with that. Well, thats okay. Anyway, Ill be careful with that Megumi-san Eri said. So, is that all? Rie asks. Err, whats left isnt from the family but Kana-chanes over to y sometimes Agnes replies. Oh right, Kana-senpaies over too. Also, that Russian girl, shees over sometimes Russian? Her names Anya-chan Nei smiled. The Russian-American subordinate of Miss Cordelia. Nikita Gorbachev. Or Anyaes over from time to time. I think thats everyone for now Agnes smiles. Wait, thats not all Agnes-chan Mao-chan says in a hurry. You forgot one Oh right, now that you mentioned it Thats... That would be my sister who causes a lot of trouble Michi speaks embarrassed. Well, she sure is a freeloader Neiughed. Mao-chan and Agnes see Kudou Haruka that way, I guess. Well, its true. She doesnt have sex with me, she doesnt help out in the housework or bakery. Shes only training Karate. Haruka-chans a freeloader and yet shes a glutton Agnes said. Chapter 1032. Then, the night comes / Idle Talk

Chapter 1032. Then, the nightes / Idle Talk

After dinner, Agnes tidies up the tableware and begins to prepare to return home. Jii-chan called me then we drink an after-meal coffee. Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Torii-san, and Shou-neechans with us. Recently, I looked at the textbooks used in Misuzus school Jii-chan said. To tell the truth, its too filled. The contents you learn from Japan high school is equivalent to books in prestigious universities in Europe 150 years ago Everyones listening to Jii-chan talk. Well, even among the university professors who were familiar with their field, not many people would know even other fields of expertise. But high school nowadays teach such high-level contents They just dont teach it, well, there are tests, but even if you know it all, you cant use it all practically. I dont even know whats the real-world use of functions and factorization. Even history lessons, youll never use the Formry of Adjudications after graduating I said. True, for general education, teaching such high-level lessons may not apply to ordinary students Well, nobody remembers it all, besides, after tests, youll only remember it as Oh right, we did have lessons in that That reminds me, there was an interesting event recently Ruriko said. I went to the theater and saw a y starring a kabuki actor, and it was an ordinary y set in the world of the samurai in the Heian period. A trade drama? Jii-chan asks. Yes. Correct. In that y, the protagonists samurai house has his allied warriorsing to ask. Then, the maidservant of the samurais home brings in tea for the guests Tea for the guests. What about it? Then, a girl about the age of an elementary school girl in the row in front of me, and that girl told her mother Thats weird Hm? Oh, it was Eisai from the Kamakura period that introduced tea to Japan Jii-chan said. It is now known that tea was introduced to Japan before Eisa, but it was only drunk by the court of Kyoto, the nobility, and a few temples. It is said that Eisa came back from the Song Dynasty and nted tea seeds in Japan, and wrote Tea health Ki to poprize tea drinking in Japan Ruriko said. Oh, I think I learned that one. Tea health Ki. Therefore, a samurai living in poverty in the countryside, far from the capital, at the end of the Heian period, before Eisais return to Japan, could not possibly serve tea to guests Its not normal in all houses like now. Oh, I see. You learn Eisais name in elementary. They teach a lot of First times in elementary books Torii-san nods. And since the girl read such books, she finds the samurai in the Heian period drinking tea as weird. And theres another problem Ruriko smiles. The tea they presented in the theater is green tea, which ismon nowadays, but... Oh, I get it! Torii-san. Green tea is established during the Edo period Indeed, it was matcha back then. Ive heard of that Misuzu agreed. Therefore, they are historically inurate. But, only elementary students would care about that Oh, if I was the one watching that y... I wont care about that. Heian samurai drinking tea or something. They do have the knowledge and so they mind it. That happens often Jii-chan said. Once you are aware, youll mind it even if its fiction. And thats why the police based productions on television today are struggling, right? Shou-neechan joined the conversation. Yes, todays viewers have a lot of knowledge about the police force, so they know that its not possible to have an investigator from a fictional police station chasing after a murderer in Shinjuku and shooting him in Shiodome, just like in the past. Going to a ce where another office is in the jurisdiction and shoot your pistol would be too absurd. In Tokyo, each police station has its own Metropolitan Police Department on top of it... you cant have one police detective investigating crimes over arge area by himself People with such knowledge are too many and they makeints on TV stations. That shows portrayal is just weird Thats why they cant get wild anymore Shou-neechan said. Although, I have doubts that the entertainment industry can still act like revolver handguns can fire as many bullets as they want or a shotgun can drop the enemy gun without harming them like before After all, its an age where people always look at the minor details. Then, they immediately protest when theres something wrong. Fearing that, the TV stations have shrunk down Anyone with a phone that can send emails can easily make protests. Even without the direct protests, they can write about how wrong their production is over the inte. On the other hand, many people dont know a lot because they have no knowledge Jii-chan? Children these days use phonesmonly, dont they? Thats why they dont know about the age where there are no phones. Do you guys know those payphones that you put ten yen in that are red or yellow? A red phone? Whats that? Of course you dont. I heard this story from apany president during a meetingst time, that the children nowadays dont the manners from back then Manners? You see, back then, Im not talking about the Sengoku or Edo period. Just 20, 30 years ago Jii-chan said. For example, the price tags on store items now ... all of them would be neatly printed out inputer text. Some stores even have LCD screens to change the prices immediately Oh yeah, they do have LCD screens for prices on department stores and supermarket foodstuff and daily supplies Wait. Jii-chan, you went to a supermarket? I did, for inspection. I want to learn from experience how Japan is nowadays And its a lot of trouble each time Jii-chans bodyguard, Shou-neechan, smiled wryly. It was easy going to high-ss department stores, but recently, its stretching even to the district shopping malls I always make sure to look at the grocery sections as it changes in time T-True. I dont want to be someone who visits high-ss stores and then say that I understand how Japans economy works...No, lets return to the topic. About the price tags in stores Jii-chan continues his story. Back then, price tags are all handwritten. They write using permanent markers huge and easy to read writings. They even have a ss inmerce high school where you learn how to write a price tag. And if you go further back, they use a brush to write price tags Huh, isnt that a lot of trouble? Besides, the prices in groceries like vegetables change nearly every day Theres no other way. There were no convenient machines like now. Barcodes dont exist so you cant just beep and go. The employee has to memorize the cost of all the goods in the shop Huh? That also applies to restaurants. There were no machines where you just push a button back then. The shop assistants have to remember all of the orders in each table and if they dont bring the orders in sequence, the customers will get angry. You cant work in a restaurant unless you have the mneme I see. There were no white shopping bags when buying things, they use brown paper bags or they hand over used newspapers. It was during thetter half of the 70s when they started using that bag I see In trains, you buy tickets from vending machines where you have to push a round button with the fee written in it. The children ticket button is below the adult-use button, you hold your child up to make them press it. The ticket gate staff has scissors cutting off each ticket. That approach differs from each station. Underground trains have no air-conditioning so it was hot during summer. Electricity goes away for a moment in between underground stations and it gets dark Jii-chan said one after another. Those weremon decades ago. For me, it was just recently. But, you dont know that lifestyle from somewhat a while ago, do you? Well yeah, we dont No other answer to that. Well, you usually discover the customs from the previous age through movies. If you watch old movies, youll see Oh, so thats how it was before. Television series replicate the customs of their time, but... Jii-chans face turns grim. The children of this age never have the opportunity to watch old movies, do they? They dont even watch television anymore. Television series is now just a rerun Thats... Well, in reruns, the actors and staff are already paid, in some works, the productionpany has already disappeared and the copyright owner is unknown... Thats not the case Shou-neechan said. The television stations now want to watch what they make right now. Reruns dont make achievements for themselves, do they? Oh, I never thought that they would be gone until the evening reruns of historical ys Jii-chan sighs. In the worst-case scenario, theyll take a drama thats airing on weekdays at 9:00 and rerun it on Saturday and Sunday afternoons. Thinking theyd do it for a little publicity. Anyway, if what theyre making now isnt a hit, theyre not going to get the recognition they deserve... and thats all they think about. Whats left are the simple news shows. They repeat the same news over and over again. They use talents in between the news to fill in time with unimportant news. Anyway, they try to increase their work even for a bit. As a result, television nowadays hardly has any production. At best, reruns of wide-format dramas are probably only made within thest 15 years. Works during the 90s period arent rerun yet It wasnt until 1996-97 that cell phones became cheaper and more widespread. Therefore, the dramas in the past depict people with status by holding phones Speaking of which, nowadays, everyone has a phone in the dramas broadcasted nowadays. In other words, few dramas were broadcast before the widespread use of mobile phones. Thats why the younglings dont understand. How hard the atmosphere in Japan is back then. Having a different atmosphere to the current generation makes one no longer understand Jii-chan said. The Japanese today think differently, have different preferences, and such. Japanese people wont always be the same. Well, the basis of how Japanese you are dont change. However, the minor details above the foundation change over the age Japanese people may have the same roots but they change after decades? After the war, the U.S. expelled Japanese politicians and entrepreneurs from public office for cooperating with the fascist military. Its the same as what the US is doing in the Middle East just recently. They thought they could democratize Japan by expelling those close to the administration. But in reality.......it was just the rise of socialist forces in Japan. It was a time when the Cold War was heightening. The U.S. feared that Japan would be a socialist state if it remained so. So ... they brought back the politicians and entrepreneurs they were supposed to have excelled. Unlike the dreamy socialists, they are the ones who have actually run the state. They saw the reality. However, many people oppose the return of power for the leaders during the war era. In the 1955 system, a third of the Diet upy the Socialist Party. Then, the ruling party, though theyre in control of the majority, they view and listen to the opposition party as apromise, seeking toy the groundwork. It was considered shameful to force a vote, saying, Its okay because were the ruling party, Misuzu smiled at me. Jii-chans talking so listen to him. You wont see each other for a while once were back in the Kuromori Mansion. Students during the US-Japan Security treaty were still children during the war. Not many of them had their brothers killed in battle. In other words, there were extremely few people five to ten years older than me. So, in my 20s I got a great status. In regards to that, the students who participated in the US-Japan security treaty in the 70s were post-war babies. It was the so-called baby boom generation. Anyway, there were a lot of people. However, those from the 60s view them as children ignorant of war. The 70s students were also insecure because of their ignorance of the war. That said, even if they know about the war, the 60s people didnt participate in the war. They were still young, and they experienced their fathers and brothers dying, air-raids, and food scarcity. Therefore, they see themselves as victims of war Yeah. Post-war Japan has been continuing on with the generational struggle. The leaders of the political and business circles were angry that the children of the 60s who were children during the war havent changed. The 70s children who dont know war used that anger. Before the battles that came from ideological differences, there was a sh of generations. There was a prime minister of Japan from 1982 to 1987, hes still alive today. He was a major in the Navy at the end of the war. Meaning, hes a fairly ranked soldier. In 1991, the man who was in charge of war insurance as a finance bureaucrat at the end of the war became prime minister. In other words, until just before the bursting of the economic bubble ... the major positions in Japanese politics were upied by a generation of people who were already adults and in the business of the country during the war. I see, so its like that. The 1955 system ended in 1993. Since then, Japans politics went off course. The prime minister from the 60s treaty generation has a weak status, and theyre at the mercy of the party. Theres one exception. In the end, the political instability continued that it strayed off course greatly, changing the regime a few years ago. This is where the first prime minister of the 70s security generation was born and further messed up the nation. The funny thing is, the first prime minister... the son of a regtor during the 70s security was protected by the establishment... and the second, a man who rose through the ranks to be a politician through the student movement, is nothing like that. Itsmon in political parties I believe. Despite being raised to think differently Oh, so theres two like that. Thirty years ago, if you say anything antigovernment, it would make you look good, it was that kind of poorly shaped structure. The older generation didnt like it. However, the generation of adults during wartime is about to die out. At least everyone is already retired from key positions in politics and business. But for those who are now inheriting that positionck in dignity. Thats how I feel Jii-chan sips his coffee. Then, that kind of background, or should I say that its an atmosphere that changed in time. Its not that we can teach children nowadays about it. They misunderstand that the ideals and ethical standards from before are still prevalent today. Of course, its not the young peoples fault. Its the adults fault for not teaching the changes Do I know? I feel like Im someone who makes decisions depending on what I see. Despite not seeing everything. Oh, I see. Jii-chan and I have different ways of thinking and different standards, is that it? Of course. I lived for much longer than you are now Jii-chanughs. Furthermore, Ive seen the atmosphere of various ages. Ive experienced the change in times Then, he looked at Misuzu and the girls. At least, the women of Japan are much more beautiful than before. Their legs have be longer, torso shorter, and their faces are much more adorable. From what I heard, its caused by sitting on chairs much more often and changing their eating habits Yes. The culture of sitting on ones knees will bring your kneecaps forward. Therefore, we dont do that sitting unless were in our traditional dance training Ruriko said. It is said that Japanese peoples jaws have be smaller since they no longer have to chew hard things. Ive heard that some children dont grow wisdom teeth Torii-san said. Japanese peoples constitution has changed for the past 50 years Yes, Grandfather. Before; a piece of cloth is enough to make a Yukata for one person but nowadays, everyone has a good constitution that one measure isnt enough Oh, I think I should sew Danna-samas Yukata Misuzu looked at me. Its already past the time to wear Yukata Its going to be the winter season soon. Then, Ill prepare one for next year Misuzu smiles. I would lose to Ruri-tan and Mana-chan in cooking so Ill try sewing instead Oh? Winters nearby so why dont you try knitting? Shou-neechan asks. Knittings already starting to boom Misuzu smiles wryly. Everyones researching to make mufflers and sweaters for Danna-sama Nagisa-oneesamas teaching us Rurikos knitting. Therefore, I would go for Yukata since there are fewer rivals Not many of them knit kimono. Then, I will try learning leathercraft and dressmaking Ruriko says with energy. Geez, youre well-loved, arent you? Jii-chan looked at me in amazement. By the way, I have a question for you What is it Jii-chan? Imagine a man who disagrees with your views. What will you do? I... If theyre not causing harm to my family or me, then Ill just leave them alone Have you thought of changing their opinion? No. After all, they wont change their opinions because I told them to. I dont think that Id want to make contact with people like them. Itll only involve a lot of trouble. Im okay if its just me but not if my familys involved Hmm, I see Jii-chan looked into my eyes. Then, what if that man who has a different opinion than you wants to cause your family harm? I wont stay silent I... Ill use any method I can to keep him away from meddling with me Torii-san stares at me. You mean using violent means? Jii-chan asks. Isnt that obvious? Talking to them will make no progress and my family will still be in danger. If I see people as my enemy, then I will quickly take them down That does include killing them? Naturally. Anyone dangerous to our family will continue as a threat by staying alive. If they cant quiet down without killing them, then theres no hesitation I replied. I find that resolute character of yours amazing. You have no sentiment when ites to enemies After all, I have no time for them. Im not naive to think that you can resolve everything by talking So, what do you think of that? Jii-chan asks Torii-san. Chapter 1033. Then, the night comes / Transfer

Chapter 1033. Then, the nightes / Transfer

So, what do you think of that? Jii-chan asks Torii-san. Hes a dangerous man Torii-san looked at me. Kuromori-sama makes it clear that he differentiates people from his group. Hes kind to the members of his group, but... Hes harsh with his enemies Jii-chan smiles. Well, he indeed is like that with people who are clearly showing hostility but Kuromori-sama is basically apathetic with people outside his group Really? I dont think so. I also worry about the people in the school, curious what kind of bread they want in our bakery I dont think Im apathetic to people outside the family. But, you create a line of distinction between your family and others, dont you? Torii-san looked at me. Well, yeah I look for what to say. Our family isnt ordinary. We go beyond ethics,mon sense, and morality. I know that no ordinary people would understand us Our family is... Kuromori houses foundation is of a criminal syndicate. We do a lot of immoral and illegal acts. We have to hide from ordinary people. We have to keep it secret Therefore, I have to make a clear line. Of course. Kuromori-samas a young man but to think that you have this many women around you...creating a harem, it would be a problem if the world discovers it Torii-san said, but... Oh? It wont happen Misuzuughs lightly. After all, nobody would believe it anyway Nobodys going to believe that I formed a harem? Danna-samas not a man of nobility, nor a son of a wealthy man. A man whos not from a good family is a fiance of a daughter of the Kouzuki house, which is me...and Grandfather epted him, thats unimaginable for ordinary people Kouzuki Misuzus fiance should have been a man whos a son of one of the executives in the Kouzuki group, a man with noble status. In truth, Jii-chan picked the manager of the Kouzuki group, Shiba-sans first son, as Misuzus fiance. Everyone knows how hard it is for an ordinary high school boy to enter Kouzuki house, the noblest among nobilities True, most people would feel daunted Jii-chan smiles. If they were able to obtain such fortune, they would live their life in tension to make sure that Misuzu nor I wont hate him. Everyone should know how fearsome I am after all Yes. People think that Danna-sama has sworn absolute obedience to me. In truth, its the opposite. Its Misuzu who is under Danna-samas control Oh, if you look at it objectively, thats how it would be The political and business circles in Japan who has deep connections to Jii-chan see his hate as death. If I were to have an affair behind Misuzus back, Jii-chans scary punishment shoulde to me. Therefore, they think that amoner like me is afraid, and has sworn obedience to Misuzu. We opened the party yesterday to reverse that impression Misuzu said. Yesterday, there was a party for the youngdies of nobility which Kouzuki house hosted. Indeed. Until yesterday, I thought that Kuromori-sama is a bad guy who deceived Misuzu-sama and is trying to get inside the Kouzuki house Torii-san? But then, as the party progress, your eyes show that you treasure Misuzu-sama. Misuzu-sama shows that its mutual love, everyone sees the two of you as a beautiful couple. It really deceived us! No, look. To think that Kuromori-sama has Ruriko-sama and others, and even younger girls in his harem. Furthermore, to think that you would even increase your harem members. Ive seen it all Torii-san watched me vite women left and right yesterday and today. I see. Misuzu-samas right. This is unbelievable to anyone. If the story is that Kuromori-samas having an affair with a lowly girl behind Misuzu-samas back then it would still be believable, but the fact that Misuzu-sama, the wife knows that he has Ruriko-sama, and other lovely women as his mistresses and everyone gets along, even making hamburgers while having fun, its unthinkable in an ordinary world, isnt it? Oh, right. Its abnormal. I was getting ustomed to this family that it became normal to me. Unfortunately, Mariko-san. Im not the legal wife Misuzu said. Were stillpeting for the title. Ruri-tan wants it too, dont you? Ufufu, thats a secret Ruriko smiles. Im older, and besides, I prefer to be a woman in the shadows. Therefore, Im aiming to be his best mistress Shou-neechan whos sitting with us said with a smile. After all, hes still young, and I know that this will be a long race. Even Agnes-chan and Luna-chan will grow soon enough Yes. They are formidable enemies. Theyre rivals, and if you look at the situation during dinner, Agnes-chan seems to be running in the legal-wife race Ruriko said. Oh, theyre been trying to break up the scene for a while now. I guess Agnes momentum goes stronger because there are more younger girls now? Oh? I think that the twins are quite strong opponents as well Misuzu said. Anyway, Danna-samas legal wife race has just started. Ruriko and I have no advantage because were the daughters of Kouzuki house Onii-sama sees his women in equal status. Thats how he feels, and thats how he treats us. We may have some groups we get along but we have no factions Itll make Danna-sama sad if the family doesnt get along. Danna-sama treasures us more than himself, and so, we treasure Danna-sama the most too That is why everyone gets along. We dont get along because ites in naturally, everyone is aware that they have to get along, and so they actively try to. Nobody wants him to hate them Misuzu and Ruriko said. Shou-neechan added. Some among us would equate his hate as death. They lose their hope of continuing to live if he hates them. Therefore, they cling to him with all their best Do you mean that youre trapped in an obsession of not being able to leave Kuromori-sama? Torii-san asks with a straight face. No. The despair came before meeting him. Meeting him means finding hope to them. Therefore, they cant leave his side Shou-neechan exined. Im just like that. I found light in my life when I became Danna-samas woman. Therefore, I wont leave him, and I dont think I can go on without him. Ill do anything to stay by Danna-samas side and I will get along with the other girls I am Onii-samas sex ve so serving him is Rurikos joy. Onii-sama taught me how fun it is to serve him. I will never leave him. Of course, I will also get along with everyone The two daughters of Kouzuki house says. Yoshiko-san watches them from a bit far. I guess ordinary people wont understand that Torii-san said. Ive been living with you all for the past two days and Ivee to a better understanding. But, the ordinary people cannot fathom, nor imagine this Torii-sans right, only we know about the way of our family. Its very interesting. I have high hopes in thismunity Jii-chan tells Torii-san; People with lineage and assets are approached by unscrupulous people who are after them. One of my secretaries is busy every day rejecting contacts from such people. She has to be polite to them and guide them to nevere and contact me again. If they feel the slightest bit of arrogance on our part, theyll use that as an excuse to threaten us for money. Demanding to buy a lot of their magazines at a high price, or asking to support theirpany, or to introduce them to important people, their demands vary. Furthermore, they dont give anything in return. They unterally try to snatch from us. They think that its okay to show disrespect to people born with status and wealth And with those who go too far, its our job to deal with them Shou-neechan. She meant that shes moving her Kouzuki SS crew from behind. What theyre doing is begging. However, if theyre going to beg, then act like a beggar and bow your head. Despite that, theyre so bossy, trying to paint us as the bad guys and that theyre the chivalrous samurai Oh, its hard to stand in Jii-chans ce. Therefore, I find it nice that hes clear to shut out everyone other than his family. People who think We can understand each other if we talk, not everyone in this world are bad people, or welle to an understanding if we just take our time, glossing over everything, cant protect my house. Bad people will swarm and devour you. Just like how it happened with the Kurama house Oh, the current head of the Kurama house. Misato-san and Arisus father. Misato-sans fiance urged him to trust the foreign investors. That caused their downfall. Its crazy to trust someone who approaches you with a smile and brings you good news that you wouldnt normally have. But, its easy to be deceived. People who are foolish enough to believe that theyre luckier than others dont see the pitfall of such good news. Thats how another nobility with history disappeared But, Jii-chan, you intend to revive the Kurama house, dont you? From Misato-san and Arisus generation. Thats my intention but who knows if it happens or not. That stupid Kurama brat might be deceived again. Besides, a house that copsed once will have most of the treasures passed down from the ancestors scattered around. Kaan and I intend to buy as much as possible The Kurama house cant retain all their current assets. The scariest part would be if the Kurama sells his daughters who want to be involved with the nobility. Its troublesome to find an ambitious upstart entering the nobility. Thats why it is unknown Jii-chan said. Mizushima house who yielded to Kansai Yakuza threats and sent in a spy in my house brings danger to the entire nobility. Theyre targeted and prated by bad people. They cant stay. That is why we need a man like him, someone whos got keen eye and skill to shut out the bad guys. He has no hesitation when ites to viins, and hes never going easy on them I... If its an enemy in which its futile to dialogue, where he concludes that the only choice is to kill them, then he would erase them without hesitation Torii-san said. He doesnt floss it over. He knows how fearsome the other side is. He knows the importance of speed in fights. If you waste your time talking to someone who doesnt deserve a conversation then they will cut your head while youre sleeping. Victory goes to the one who makes the first move. You have to make the first move if you want to exterminate the other party. He understands that. That means, hes suited to own Kouzuki SS Me? Kouzuki SS? Im already too old. I might even die tonight. If that happens, I wont be able to hand over the Kouzuki group to my Granddaughters. Im sure that there will be a dispute between the branch family and the directors. Misuzu and Ruriko are still too young to take control Jii-chan didnt mention Yoshiko-sans name on purpose. Therefore, I want you to take over the Kouzuki house Me? No matter how much fuss happens, if youre in control of Kouzuki SS, it will be in a better state. Kouzuki SS gathers information from behind the scenes, and in case something happens, youll have the personnel to deal with them. You have the fighting strength Theyre the bodyguards of the Kouzuki group and other nobility, and so, they know a lot of risky information. Besides, apart from the uniformed personnel, we also have some called top elites. They can fight most organizations hard. Kouzuki SS is already detached from the Kouzuki group. I own 100% of the stock and Im willing to give it to you. Youll take 30%. Misuzu and Ruriko will own 20% each. Then, Seki-kun and Minaho-kun will take 15% each. There is no need to publicly announce who owns the stock since Kouzuki SS is not a publicpany. I can hand it over to you guys without anyone knowing Meaning, Jii-chans going to hand it over to us without the branch families of Kouzuki house, the directors, nor the nobility knowing anything. Minaho-san and me too? Shou-neechans surprised. Isnt that obvious? He owns the stock but hes still a high school boy, he couldnt manage it himself. What about the stockholder meeting? Misuzu, Ruriko, and he could meet up but can they decide anything? Well, true. So, Im sorry to ask but youll have to ept it Uhm, is Yazawa-san okay with it? Shou-neechan asks timidly. Yazawa-san, the on-site chief of Kouzuki SS whos now the director. Hes working under Kouzuki SS even before Shou-neechan came. Shou-neechan thinks that its a bad idea for her to be a shareholder and leaving someone whos done a lot of thepany. Yazawa has no intention of bing an owner. He thinks that its trampling his loyalty to me He already offered the same to Yazawa-san. But, he refused.1 Seki-kun, youre his family, so youre ready to be an owner of thepany along with him, arent you? Y-Yes. Well Shou-neechan nods. Then, there should be no problems, right? Ill tell my secretary to finish the transfer within this week Jii-chan, what about Minaho-neesan? Oh, Minaho-kun already gave her consent Okay then. Got it. Ill look after Kouzuki SS Hearing my reply, Torii-san; N-No way Why are you so surprised? K-Kuromori-sama, d-do you understand what it means to obtain Kouzuki SS? I know, they have such dangerous power and Jii-chans giving them to me I replied. This wont agitate Danna-sama Misuzu smiles. Indeed, Onii-samas a man who can take in someonespany withposure That is why we have be his woman The scope of his tolerance is extraordinary Ruriko said with a smile. I mean, Im just going to look after it, nothing changed I said. Shou-neechans with me, and Yazawa-san wont be retiring because of this, right? Yes, even if I dont have a share in thepany, he promised to continue working Jii-chan said. I mean, as long as Jii-chans still healthy, Misuzu, Ruriko, and I will follow Jii-chans lead, consult him on various matters, in fact, Jii-chan will still be the owner Its only a titr change. K-Kouzuki-sama, have you ever considered the possibility of Kuromori-sama revolting against the Kouzuki house in the future? Torii-san asks Jii-chan this time. No. After all, he will lead the Kouzuki house after I pass away. If hes on the top of Kouzuki house, he wont rise to revolt against it But, uhm, he could ignore Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama and move Kouzuki SS around for his personal gain Unlikely. First, he will not abandon Misuzu and Ruriko, and there is no I in his thoughts. Everything he does is for his family I mean, Shou-neechan and Minaho-neesan are watching too, as if I could move such a bigpany like Kouzuki SS to my opinion like that. I do have stocks but its not like they will follow all my orders, right? Indeed. Hes still an amateur when ites to managing apany that does security business. If he has something he wants, then we would listen, and suggest a way to make it happen Shou-neechan said. Yep. Even if I speak of minor details, Shou-neechan knows more than me and they can find a better solution. Im going to leave that to the professionals. So, Jii-chans giving me the stocks but that doesnt mean that I have control Haaaaaaaaa Torii-san sighed. Kuromori-sama, why are you soposed? Huh? Its so weird, youre so straightforward Im...well... Ive decided. Im going to have sex with Kuromori-sama. Torii-san says with a bright face like an evil spirit is gone from her. Uhm, I cannot join in Kuromori-samas harem because I still have to marry into nobility for the future of Torii house Huh? However, youre too interesting, and I dont think that youre a bad guy to the root. From what Ive seen you say and do, Kuromori-sama, I think that youre a bad guy but your true nature is... Oh, I guess she sees me as a bad guy. I think so too. Therefore, I think we can be friends. No, I want to be friends with Kuromori-sama Torii-san looked up at me. Can you teach me about sex as a close friend? 1.Daga, Kotowaru,...not really, its Soshite, kotowareta, but its funny to say the Jojo reference anyway Chapter 1034. Then, the night comes / Dogeza – Surrender

Chapter 1034. Then, the nightes / Dogeza C Surrender

Please do not misunderstand...I hold no romantic interest in Kuromori-sama Torii-san said. However, I want to experience it at least once. Im just thinking that it might be okay if its Kuromori-sama She looks at me andughs from her nose. The fact that theres no risk of pregnancy, and this is an opportunity for Kuromori-sama to follow me wont happen again. Kuromori-samas surrounded by women who are much more attractive than I am Well, I wont be stalking Torii-san just because I had sex with her once. My women watch me all the time. I mean, I dont have time between the family and the bakery. I was always dissatisfied. Men y with various women and yet, were forced to keep our purity until marriage True. Our school teaches us like that Misuzu looked at Jii-chan Grandfather, you wanted us to keep our chastity all the time, dont you? Jii-chan and the head of Kaan house put Misuzus super-high-ss school into that shape. Its purpose is to keep away the weird insects away from the youngdies, they remodeled an old prestigious school to be exclusive only for the youngdies of nobility. Therefore, Misuzus school doesnt allow children of upstarts to enroll. Theyre only allowed to enroll after a thorough investigation and found as a girl suitable for a school for the youngdy of nobility. Kyouko-kun scolded me in that regard. Telling me that the daughters of the nobility have lust too. I wanted to keep you away from the temptations but shes right, were just suppressing you Jii-chan said. Of course, we understand that too. We must not let men get their way to our bodies that easy. If weve done something disgraceful, itll defile our father and mothers honor. Itll cause trouble to the whole family Torii-san said. Umu. You may understand but, love is blind. Women who are under the impression that theyre in love will act as wild as they can. Besides, its not all hyena men who go after women with family background and assets. Worse, theyre scared of pure love. Young lovers see dying together as romantic Dying together. Double Suicide. You dont know about the Mayerling incident or the Amagi-san murder-suicide case. The ones with the most problem in death are the people you leave behind. That is why we want to prevent the daughters of nobility to make contact with men as much as possible. If they make contact, the mes of romance will burn up Jii-chan smiles wryly. Although, I know that its excessive. Itsmon for women to marry as soon as they graduate from school during pre-war. Back then, it wasnt rare to have five or six siblings and so its no surprise that they marry early and have children at an earlier age. Teenage mothers aremon. In that time, they say that young mothers with children are the sexiest but in reality, its those past their 20 Marrying in the middle of their teens, bearing a child, and bing a mother in their 20s. Yeah, that sure is sexy. Theyre young and yet, they have full knowledge of sex. I think humans are creatures essentially designed to marry and have children without waiting until they reach 20. Thats how it has been in the long history of humanity Jii-chan said. However, with the higher ie and wealth of the countrys citizens nowadays, theyre likely to marryter. That doesnt mean that low-ie means early marriage. There will always be women marrying in their teens in any country or age Meaning, the increased average age of marriage is abnormal? Misuzu asks. Thats right. It now takes longer to educate before entering the workforce, and it takes longer to be a full-fledged adult, therefore they get marriedter. Its more expensive to fund education and advanced education, so you cant casually have a lot of kids. It results in the decline of birth rate If thats the case, then shouldnt it be normal to marry sooner and bear more children? Torii-san asks. Naturally. If there are more children, their houses influence growsrger. Their workers increase. If their daughter marries another family, their rtionship strengthens. Thats how humans do it all the time. In royal families, the Austrian Empress Maria Theresa married at age 19 and had 16 children. There were 5 men and 11 women. Then, one of her daughters is Marie Antote, the Queen of France. You should know her. Her sisters are also married to the Duke of Parma and the King of Naples. Queen Victoria of Britain gave birth to 9 children; 4 men and 5 women. Her daughter married to German nobility. The British at that time were hostile to France and was deepening their rtionship with Germany Even in the upper ss, those who need children keep on giving birth. However, wasnt the legal age for marriage in 19th century Victorian Ennd 25 years-old? Torii-san? Thats because of the growing sess of the middle ss during the industrial revolution. Victorian Ennd was a unique Era. The whole nation suddenly became wealthy and their lifestyle changed, but their social system couldnt catch up. The traditional social system still remained and so marrying someone whose lineage is simr to theirs, is nothing different from those with simr assets. You dont have many options for finding your partner. Furthermore, the 19th-century Britain fought many wars with other countries. Their men continue diminishing. Women take maids as a profession, but still... Maids? You mean that maid? Such a profession didnt exist before the 19th century. Aristocracy originally used male servants, not women. Even now, look at the first-ss restaurants. The waiters are mostly men. Using a female waitress drops the value of your restaurant. Women became employed in various positions because of theck of men in society. Meaning, there were too many wars. Thus, more women had difficulty finding their marriage partner. Once theyre past 25 and they cant find a suitable partner, theyll give in and finally get married. Naturally, some women couldnt find a spouse in their lifetime. Therefore, the old maid term has entered the second half of the 19th century and the start of the 20th century. It was a unique era Jii-chan exined. However, in the Victorian age, the daughters in the upper ss were different. The marriage age for the daughters of nobility was low. At age 16, theyre introduced to the social world and look for a man to marry, and its normal for them to get married at age 18. Naturally, its for political reasons. Men who marrydies of nobility are much older than them. It was ordinary for an 18-year-old woman to marry a man past his 30s. In worst cases, theyd marry a nobleman in his 50s I see. Its inevitable. For male nobility, marrying means owning a mansion of your own. You cant get married unless youre at a certain age. However, this is where the problem appears Jii-chan? As one would expect, can a man hold his sexual desire until hes past his 30s? Can he keep his virginity until hes married? The answer is obviously No Male aristocrats buy prostitutes to vent out their lust. The Victorians are supposed to be an austere culture with strong moral Christian moral consciousness at work but in reality, it was filled with prostitutes. As mentioned earlier, some women lost their husbands in the war and so theres a surplus of womenpared to men. Despite this, the industrial revolution led to a good economy in the cities. There were times when daughters who abandoned the countryside and went to the city fell into a dark path. Men of nobility could satisfy their sexual desires in any number of ways with such prostitutes. For men, that is But what about the women of nobility? Torii-san asks. As for the women of nobility, theyre raised inside the house from childhood. Tutors provide their education. Some daughters are sent to a women-only monastery. Then, when they reach age 16, they debut in society and find their marriage partner. Their parents manage it all. They hardly respect the will of their daughter. Then, they marry at age 18. They have to keep their chastity until marriage, and in case that theyre not virgins, itll be a big problem Meaning, men can y around with prostitutes as much as they want... While women have to keep their chastity until marriage. Thats unfair Ruriko said. I think so too. Well, its a society from a hundred years ago so we cant do anything even if we say that, but... Jii-chan looked at Torii-san and Misuzu and the girls. Ive done the same thing You mean... We have suppressed your lust. Well, it was a result of our feeling of wanting to protect you Jii-chan looked at me. Misuzu had sex with him somewhere I wasnt watching Misuzu had Nagisa look after Misuzu and yet... Nagisa ignored Jii-chan and handed Misuzu to me. I was indignant but after seeing Misuzus mental stability after that, I had no choice but to ept that her sex with him as effective Then... Ruriko as well. Shes be more beautiful after having sex with him. Her behavior and ambiance have be better. I assess that sex purifies their mind Yes. Sex with Onii-sama is cathartic Ruriko used a word I dont know. It means that it cleanses my mind She smiled at me. I can do anything embarrassing when Onii-samas watching and Ruriko can let loose. After all, Onii-sama will ept everything Thats true. Each time I have sex with Danna-sama, my heartthrobs. And it doesnt cool off Misuzu added. If this guy was just some gigolo you can find anywhere, Kouzuki house is over. However, it wasnt the case. Hes a man whos filled with excellence. Hes not going to betray Misuzu and Ruriko, and he has no ambition of taking over the Kouzuki house Thats obvious. Im just an idiot. Im dumb so I cant manage a big n like Kouzuki house I have no skill to make them move. He understands himself. Hes humble. And, the best part is that he only wishes for happiness ...... Jii-chan said. Torii-san and Yoshiko-san reacted. Furthermore, he finds happiness meaningless unless his whole family is happy. He blindly believes such. Thats why he will never betray his family, and wont try to live by himself. Thats why I trust him Jii-chan looked at Torii-san. Earlier, you talked about how dangerous he is. He will abandon his life without batting an eye if its for his family. He has no concept of living alone. AS you have pointed out, he trusts his family, but never those outside the group I... But, all we have to do is follow up on that problem. His habit is to one-sidedly pour his love to his family, and so were to pour our love to him too Yes, I love Danna-sama Well never let Onii-sama be alone Misuzu and Ruriko speak brightly. Yoshiko-san seems surprised. Therefore, I dont have to worry about him. Torii Mariko-kun, youve been with him for two days, havent you? You shouldve seen how many women love him and how much they hold up their love to him True. My family holds up their love for me. Yes, Ive seen it enough Torii-san said. Now that it hase to this, I will speak honestly. I also have faith in Kuromori-sama. Hes a bit of a bad man but I believe that hes worthy of trust. Therefore, I thought of offering my first time to him She smiles gently. No, thats not it. I understand why Kouzuki-samas trying to persuade me in such a roundabout way Jii-chans trying to convince Torii-san? K-Kuromori-sama is not interested in having sex with me, am I correct? Torii-san looked at me and suddenly blurted out. Huh? Why? No, Torii-san is a charming girl. Youre cute, you have a nice body, and so Id like to have sex with you if possible I said in a hurry. If possible...that is Torii-san smiles wryly. I wanted to do it no matter what. My womb is itching for it Then, she stands from her seat. Torii-san then kneeled before me. Pressing her hands in front of me. I humbly ask, please take my virginity! Eeeeeeeh?! W-Why are you prostrating? I dont mind if its just one time, please make Mariko an adult! No, wait, Torii-san. Raise your head I said. But Torii-san pressed her forehead on the floor instead. I have been incredibly rude to the man Kouzuki-samas expecting from and the man Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama loves. Im very sorry, please find it in your heart to forgive me! W-What? You finally noticed Misuzu said. All her discourtesy towards Danna-sama is discourtesy towards Ruri-tan, grandfather, and me Saying Please teach me about sex so lightly while were watching is unforgivable Yes! Thats why I humbly ask for it! If Kuromori-sama okay with it, then please enjoy my body T-Torii-san. W-Why? I dont get why. Mariko-san has be obedient now Misuzu said. Shes epting the lust shes been suppressing inside Ruriko as well. Yes. Mariko has lust inside her. I can feel it. I want to do it no matter what. After watching everyone have sex, I wanted to have sex tonight too Torii-san shouts. Oh, if you want to experience it then anyone can do it, cant they? Misuzu speaks teasingly. No, I want Kuromori-sama! Im asking Kuromori-sama! Why Onii-sama then? Ruriko asks. Because I wont be scared if its Kuromori-sama Huh? I believe that I can do it without feeling scared if I do it with Kuromori-sama Its not because you want to have a rtionship with Danna-sama to get close to Ruriko, or me, right? Yes. I, I just purely want to experience sex Torii-san said. Just because I had sex with Kuromori-sama doesnt mean that I will get conceited. I promise that Are you sure that you dont want to enter Danna-samas family? Are you okay doing it only once? Yes, I want to do it only tonight, just once. Please have sex with me Err. Your face says that you dont know whats going on Jii-chan looked at me andughed. Yep, I dont get it I answered honestly. Torii-kuns paying her respects Paying her respects? Torii-kun told you to teach her about sex. While Misuzu and Ruriko are here Yeah Think about it. Its not fun for the wife to see another woman t-out asking her husband to have sex with her, right? Thats... But, werent Misuzu and Ruriko rmending Torii-san to have sex with me? Thats a separate story. You bring sweets when theres a guest. However, youre not allowed to eat it until they say that you can eat it, and the guest has to pay their respects before eating Oh, Misuzu kept rmending Torii-san to have sex with me but... If she suddenly asks for sex like that... She has to ask for Misuzus permission first. The reason why that happened is that Torii Mariko-kun see you as trivial Thats right. Thats why she couldment how dangerous Danna-sama is while were watching Theres no danger. We always support and follow up Onii-sama Meaning, Torii-kun thinks of you as some vassal of Kouzuki house. Thats why she spoke to me about her problem with you. Just like how you talk to the master about the servants problem However, Danna-sama is no vassal of Kouzuki house. Hes the husband Ruri-tan and I serve To me, youre family. Thats why Im giving you the most stocks in Kouzuki SS Jii-chan treats me like family. Ive exined our rtionship to her in various ways. Despite that, Torii-kun only noticed that youre the most important man in the Kouzuki house just now So, thats why she hurried and prostrated herself? So whats this? Torii-san doesnt actually want to have sex but shes feeling guilty so shes asking me while prostrating herself? Not really Yes. Mariko-san wanted to have sex with Danna-sama, thats true She wanted to have sex with Onii-sama and yet, she treated you like a vassal of Kouzuki house Thats why shes waiting for Danna-sama to invite her first Unable to wait, she said teach me while were watching Shes been arrogant, thinking that you probably want it too In truth, its Mariko-san who wants it Oh, its a problem of pride Torii-san isnt from nobility despite having the blood of one. She feels insecure towards Kouzuki house, which is at the top. However, far from nobility, Im just an ordinary man. Im not born in a wealthy family managing argepany like Torii-sans house. Therefore, Torii-san thinks of me as someone lower than herself. Danna-sama, from Mariko-sans eyes, the behind-the-scenes work youve done yesterday and today made you look like a vassal of Kouzuki house Oh, Tendou Sadao and the Yakuza. I guess I look like an underling of the organization when Im responsible for it. I mean, that was a job for the Kuromori house. Kuromori house isnt a vassal of the Kouzuki house, but... Torii-san doesnt know that rtionship. She only saw Jii-chan give orders and we make our move. She still hasnt noticed it even after Grandfather talked about handing stocks of Kouzuki SS to Danna-sama, but when Grandfather talked about how he loves Danna-sama as family, she finally understood. That shes been discourteous No, I dont think that shes been rude to me If she looks down on me, then it cant be helped. I have no presence, and Im not someone Torii-san should bow to. Danna-sama, you should notice by now that any impolite acts towards you are an insult to me, to Grandfather, to the Kouzuki house Misuzu said. Weve shown yesterday that Danna-sama is a member of the Kouzuki house to the youngdies of nobility Thats right. If anyone insults you, then Kouzuki house will use all its the power to crush them. And you must refrain from doing anything that would make other familiesugh at you I see. The youngdies of nobility should know about me. Jii-chan and I showed up together before the party started. He showed everyone that he acknowledges me. At that moment, the youngdies of nobility see me as a member of the Kouzuki house. Torii-san, the only one whos not from nobility, didnt notice that. She sees me as amoner, looking down on me. Even so, Torii-san wants to have sex with me? Really? I asked. I want to do it! No, Id like to do it please Torii-san shouts while kneeling. At first, I thought that youre just a weird guy. But, gradually, I understood that youre an earnest and honest man, that youd have sex with various women in a heartbeat but youre earnest in sex too, and so, Mariko also started to desire it! Torii-san looked up to my face. Mariko wants to do it! Mariko-wants to have sex! I admit Im the one who wants to have sex! Thats why, please take me! Embrace me! If Im not honest now, I will regret it for the rest of my life! Then. See? Agnes thought it would end up like that! Agnes, Mana, and the twins peek from the kitchen. Its too stimting for Mao-chan so shes ying in that room Yeah, Onii-chan. Nagisa-oneechan and Nei-oneechans with her Still, Onii-sans so vigorous Youre taking her, right? Its Onii-san after all Its okay! shes the one who said that she wants to do it Oh, Agnes noticed that Torii-san wants to have sex with me. Thats why she didnt react when Torii-san is in the dining table. So, what about you, Yoshiko-chan? Agnes asks. Right. Yoshiko-san, I think its about time for you to abandon that pride of yours Mana. Theyre right. Yoshiko Jii-chan looked at Yoshiko-san. Youve been acknowledged as the daughter of Kouzuki house half a year ago. Before, you were Rurikos attendant, a servant of the Kouzuki house. Despite that... Yes, I... Yoshiko-san speaks with a heavy tone. I do not look at Kuromori-sama as someone lower And this is why Onii-samas not taking you Ruriko said. Onii-sama always treats us as equals. He doesnt see women as below or above him Indeed, Yoshiko-oneesamas been abasing herself when ites to Danna-sama, you are trying to invite him to sex that way, dont you? But, from how Yoshiko-san speaks... I thought that she doesnt actually want to do it. I dont feel the seriousness in Yoshiko-sans words. Thats bad, Yoshiko-oneesama. You should know that I always ask Onii-sama for sex Me too Ruriko and Misuzu said. Yep, thats bad. Real bad If you think that Onii-san will have sex with you even if you dont show your panties, then youre making a mistake Speaking of which, look Onii-san, mines white Me too...matching clothes with Eri-chan The twins flip their skirt and show their white panty to me. Theyre having a serious talk there, you girls shouldnt y around Katsuko-nee showed up and scolded the twins. Come, were going to this room kay Cant help it Agnes-chan, go inside the kitchen Onee-chan, good luck Katsuko-nee, Eri, Rie, Mana, and Agnes goes back to the kitchen. Haa. Anyway, can we put Yoshiko-san aside for now? Its useless to me her I said. So, Torii-san, are you serious about this? Do you want to have sex Yes, I may be ipetent but please take care of me Haa. I guess I have no choice. Are you sure that youre okay with a one-time rtionship? Yes She wont join in the family. No matter how much sexual desire she has, I must not forget that she wont join the family. Torii-san will marry into another noble family for her house to join the nobility. In that regard, Torii-sans born by Torii house marrying into Kanou house. Shell be the bride of a man other than me in the future. If I have sex with her now, there will be no next time. This is the first andst. Can I have sex with her with those requirements? Are you really sure about it? Its your precious first time, you know? Im begging you Kuromori-sama!! Torii-sans driven to corner until she yielded to Kouzuki house, showingplete obedience to them. Thats why her thoughts inside areing out, bing honest at fault. Kuromori-sama, please go all out with my body! Knowing what fear means bing like this Whats left is for Danna-sama to decide Yes. Its your choice, Onii-sama Even if you tell me that... I understand that Im not such a cute girl. B-But, I beg you. Kuromori-sama! It cant be helped. Ill get ready. Okay, sure, lets do it Thank you very much I looked at Torii-san and thought; Dont overstep your bounds. She wont be mine. Then... I hear pping sounds from the corridor. My, thats wonderful. To think that Mariko would be this honest!!! Huh? To think that you can train such a stubborn girl in just two days. As expected. Dont you think so too? Sebastianus Yes, Momoko-ojousama Thats Kaan Momoko-neechan. The daughter of the Kaan house, a n that stands alongside with Kouzuki house. Torii-sans sworn sister. And next to her is a beauty dressing as a man. Momoko-neechans bodyguard. Misuzu, whos she again? Momoko-oneesamas bodyguard, Sebastianus, or Yamada Umeko-san Oh right. Momoko-oneesama?! Torii-sans surprised with Momoko-neechans sudden appearance. Dont make that face. If youre going to lose your virginity, isnt it natural for your big sister toe to watch? Thats why I came here You came here? I mean, youve been in the mansion since when? You won the bet. Misuzu-chan Momoko-neechan smiled. I didnt imagine that Mariko would fall in two days like that Chapter 1035. VS Torii Mariko – Deflowering Battle / Rule Meeting

Chapter 1035. VS Torii Mariko C Deflowering Battle / Rule Meeting

Take a seat for now Jii-chan asks Kaan Momoko-neechan to sit down Thank you Theyve be sworn-sisters yesterday so shes rxed with Misuzu. She sits down elegantly. Her bodyguard, Yamada Umeko, or Sebastianus-san... Oh, its the opposite, Sebastianus, or Yamada Umeko-san, she stands behind her Master naturally. Shes not sitting down. Ill prepare tea now Ruriko stood up and head to the kitchen. Oh, I think you already know but please dont bring the shrine maidens close to me Momoko-neechan knows how fearsome the Miko power of the Takakura sisters is. Also, can you call Kurama Arisu-san over? Arisu? Id like to talk to her Ruriko looked at Jii-chans face. Jii-chan nodded lightly. Certainly, uhm, Kaan-sama Ruriko asks. Call me Momoko-oneesama. I see Ruriko as my little sister, just like Misuzu Momoko-neechan shows a smile filled withposure. Thank you. So, what drink would you like to have? Hmm, Ill take Plum Kombucha tea Huh? If I recall Kouzuki house has that prized Plum Kombucha tea, am I correct? Grandfather seems to have received it before Jii-chan smiles wryly. Ruriko, do it. Bring out my Kombucha tea Whats that about? It seems that Jii-chans hiding some Plum Kombucha tea exclusive for him. Then, Ill bring it right away. What about Yamada Umeko-sama? Thank you for asking. But, Im on duty Yamada Umeko-san who remains standing said in refusal, but... Take her offer. Sebastianus, this is the Kouzuki mansion Momoko-neechan said. Excuse me. Then Id like some coffee please A high school girl dressed as a man. If I recall correctly, shes also 17, like Momoko-neechan. Yamada-san bows her head to Ruriko. Oh, bring Cona for her Jii-chan told Ruriko. No, Jii-chan no matter how you put it, how can you bring the corner to here What are you talking about? Jii-chan looked at me. Ufufufu, Kou-chans funny as always Momoko-neechanughed. Onii-sama. Cona, not Corner. Its a coffee bean made from Hawaii Ruriko turned to me and said. Ruriko, bring him a cup of the same drink. Try to teach him about good drinks Yes, grandfather, Ill bring in the treasured coffee of Kouzuki house Ruriko smiled and went to the kitchen. Oh, shes bringing me coffee too. Jii-chan, what about the plum kombucha tea Not that one. Dont drink it Oh, I guess. By the way, how long have you been here, Momoko-oneesama? Torii-san still kneels down. She looked up at Momoko-neechan and asked timidly. Right, I guess the hamburger steak was delicious. It has an elegant taste, but I wouldve preferred if the taste is a bit thicker. The taste was suited for children She ate the hamburger Agnes and the girls cooked. Err. Oh right, there was a separate wagon for Minaho-neesan and Kurama Misato-san. Misato-san cant join in our family since she became a prostitute. I had a talk with Kurama Misato-san just earlier. She was calm, and have decided to face her destiny. Its surprising to see her since she was so timid and flustered yesterday. To think that she changed that much in one day She went to Minaho-neesan and Misato-sans room and talked to Misato-san? Mariko, youre toote to make reports. So, I had no choice but toe over and see with my own eyes Momoko-neechan speaks brightly. I already talked to Kaan about my motives Jii-chan already talked to Momoko-neechans grandfather, the head of Kaan house. Kurama Misato-san will be a prostitute of the ck Forest, but... She will not sell her body. The men of the nobility who were indebted to the Kurama houses previous generation will buy Misato-sans time, but... They will keep their honor and help Misato-san out. Punishing the Kurama house while keeping their honor from bing dirty. I think its going in a wonderful direction. Kaan Momokos impressed Its troublesome to make everyone think that they can buy a daughter of nobility with money just because she became a prostitute. Kurama Misato-kun still belonged to a family with such history among the nobility and so only someone with the power of the head of the family can buy her. That way, she could keep her honor Jii-chan said. Uhm, did anyone want to see me? Arisues in from the kitchen. Sorry. I was in the middle of washing dishes Arisus wearing an apron. Her sleeves are rolled up to her elbows. She was washing the dinner tableware along with the other girls. Oh, you dont seem to be a daughter of nobility now, do you? Momoko-neechan smiles. Y-Yes. I, Kurama Arisu, have be Kuromori-samas concubine, no, his sex ve. I will spend my lifetime serving Kuromori-sama The young girl speaks tly. Then, youll bear Kou-chans child and that child will revive the Kurama house, am I correct? Momoko-neechan said, but... No, Im a ve, and so I dont think about that. I only let my master, Kuromori-sama decide it all Arisu looks straight into Momoko-neechans eyes and said. All I have to do is serve Kuromori-sama, and do everything he desires. Someday...the soonest would be by next year...if Kuromori-sama wants it, I will give birth to his child. I will do my best in lovingly raising my child. I can let Kuromori-sama decide what future awaits to my child Oh, are you sure? Leaving everything to Kou-chan? Momoko-neechan asks with a slightly teasing tone. Of course! Arisu believes in me. That I will never abandon her. That I will make her happy. Thats fascinating. Your big sister, Kurama Misato still has the spirit as a daughter of nobility but Arisu-chan has be Kou-chans ve in a true sense Thats... Misato-sans prepared to be a prostitute for her dream of earning money and buying back Kurama houses assets. Meaning, Misato-san is a prostitute, but shes still a youngdy of the Kurama house. Therefore, she cant enter our family, and she cant be my woman. But, Arisu... Yes, Im grateful to be a ve from the bottom of my heart Arisu is my woman. She knows that she cant return to the Kurama house. Kaan-sama, uhm What? I want Kaan-sama to see something Arisu said. Momoko-neechan Sure. What is it? Arisu goes to the kitchen. Mitama-oneesama, Kinuka,e here Oh, Mitama and Kinuka are watching Arisu worriedly from the gap in the door. E-Excuse us Excuse Mitama and Kinukas hips are lowered as they enter, and behind them... Eri, Rie, Mana, and Agneses in. Oh, who are you, girls? Momoko-neechan asks. Oh, please dont mind us. Were here just to watch Thats right. Just here to watch us You dont have to mind us Thats right. Thats right, Luna-chans told not toe so shes cheering from over there Arisu looked at Mitama and Kinuka. We were master and servant until yesterday but now were sisters. All the others as well, theyre my big sisters who kindly lead the way for us Arisu said. Agnes is younger! Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Karen-chan too Yes, Agnes-san and the girls are my precious little sisters Yes, thats right! Agnes nods. What, so you abandoned your pride as a daughter of nobility and escaped to an easier route Arisu-san? Momoko-neechan said, but... Kurama house isnt a family that can preserve their pride. Our house has copsed, thus, its foolish to put on a bold front just because Im a daughter of nobility. I live for Kuromori-sama. Im his ve. I humbly ept that face Thats right! Arisu-chan is just like us! Thats why shes family, shes a friend We wont forgive those who speak harshly to Arisu-chan! Eri and Rie stand behind Arisu and shouted. H-Hey, you two Im grateful Hearing the twins say that, Mitama and Kinuka are impressed. Okay, calm down. You dont need to fight that Onee-san at all Mana said. Anyway, Onii-chan and our group will keep Arisu-chan safe Thats right, desuno! Theyre Agnes family! Girls... Okay. Anyway, Arisu-san seems happy. When Ist saw you yesterday, you were so pale that I thought you were going to kill yourself I see. Thest time Momoko-neechan saw the Kurama sisters was during the time when theyre taken out of the party grounds. They came to ask for Jii-chan and Kaan houses help to save the Kurama house, and yet... They were rejected right in front of the other daughters of the nobility. Misato-san and Arisu were both at the bottom of despair. To think that youre this lively after one night, you seem to be okay now. You seem to have new friends this time, and Arisu-san has be better Momoko-neechan looked at me. Kou-chan, take responsibility for her okay. If youe at me crying and say that you cant keep them anymore, Onee-chan wont help you Yeah, I know. Ill treasure her, Momoko-neechan I promise. Its okay. Ill be with Danna-sama to make sure it doesnt happen Misuzu said. Oh, speaking of which, Misuzus a year older. Onee-san wife? I guess youre the big sister Momoko-neechanughs while poking fun. Oh well. Anyway, it seems that the incident has been solved. Kouzuki-sama, I will report to Grandfather all the events Indeed. Kaan would probably believe you, who saw what happened personally,pared to me Jii-chan said. Yes. Its okay now. You can go back to whatever youre doing. Thanks Yeah, you can go back to the kitchen for now Momoko-neechan and I said. Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka, bowed to Momoko-neechan and Jii-chan. Then, the other girls followed. They went back to the kitchen. So, Mariko, you wont be joining that group, would you? Are you going to be theirrades? She speaks to Torii-san whos still prostrating herself. O-O-O-Of course not! Not! Thats not the case! Torii-san said in panic. I-I-I-I only wanted to experience s-s-s-s-sex! I-I-I do not intend to join in K-K-K-Kuromori-samas family Hearing that makes me feel relieved. Mariko, youre my protegee, it would be frustrating if Kou-chan takes you away from me Momoko-neechan smiles wryly. Still, that was a good determination. Mariko, that cockiness was cute but, you were too impertinent that you dont get along with people. I think that your scope will spread out if you experience something like sex. I dont think thats a bad thing Y-Yes. Momoko-oneesama Besides, nice choice on picking Kou-chan. Kou-chan wont give you future troubles. He wont get too immersed that he loses control of himself, right? Look at Kou-chan, he had sex with such sexy girls Err. Hes already ustomed to sex so he wont have problems with Mariko, right? Try not to get her hurt okay? Oh, I do know that it hurts on your first time. But, Kou-chan can decrease the pain, right? Momoko-neechan looks at me with her sparkling eyes. I get it. Momoko-neechans also a virgin. Shes a virgin, but shes immensely curious about sex. Just as Jii-chan mentioned earlier. The youngdies of nobility is too sexually restrained. Mariko, I will be watching on the box seat and watch you have your first experience, okay? Im your big sister and so its naturally my right to watch Eh? Ah, err Torii-san looks troubled. Mariko, you watched Kurama Arisu-sans first experience, havent you? Momoko-neechan smiled. Ah, yes, I watched them If thats the case, you dont mind if I watch your first experience, do you? Shes pushing with that reasoning. Why not? Show it to her Jii-chan tells me. Either way, youre ustomed to people watching you Well yeah. Im always under supervision, even now. Someones always watching me have sex. Teach her about real sex Jii-chan smiled at me. Oh. Momoko-neechan showsposure now, but... She doesnt know about real live sex. Yeah. She might not be able to stand due to surprise. Torii-sans senses have been numbed down since shes been watching me have sex with various girls sincest night. Momoko-neechan doesnt know what it means to have sex. Educate her Jii-chan said. Okay, the teas prepared Ruriko then brings in the tea. Here, Grandfathers and Kaan-samas plum kombucha tea, I prepared a cup for Grandfather as well Thank you. I cant bring myself to watch someone drink my prized tea while I cant Yamada-sama and Onii-samas coffee She brings the drinks from the tray to the table. The other girls surrounding the table, Shou-neechan, Misuzu, and Yoshiko-san still drink the tea they had earlier. Oh, thanks. Sorry...To think that a youngdy of the Kouzuki house would go out of her way to bring tea to me Momoko-neechan said, but... No. Im just like the girls earlier Ruriko replies with a smile. I am Onii-samas ve. Those girls are my sisters Rurikos angry. About how Momoko-neechan called Arisu and Agnes. Oh my, that was impolite of me. Sorry Momoko-neechan said with a smile. As long as you understand Rurikos smile... To tell the truth, its much more stubborn than Misuzu, and shes scarier when angry. I will prepare Torii Mariko-sans room now. Please wait for a while as you drink your tea Oh, Rurikoste toe back because... Shes picking the room where Torii-san and I will have sex. Im sure that Nei and the girls are preparing the room. Thats why theyre not showing up. Onii-sama, please show Mariko-san what love is Oh man, that smile is scary. I guess it means that. The so-called, make her wheeze And also... To overwhelm Momoko-neechan whosing to observe. Oh man, thats troublesome. I drink my coffee. Wow, whats this? This is delicious. It has a great aroma too. Thats Kona coffee. A genuine one Jii-chan smiled. Most of the others are counterfeits. That one is 100% pure Kona beans. Furthermore, its the top ss beans called excellent fancy. Its a custom order, the best-roasted coffee Wow. To think that coffee like this exists. The coffee used in the dinner party in the US White House is Kona coffee Thats amazing. Grandfather, sure, this coffee is amazing, but... Ruriko intervenes. The reason why Kona coffee is used at the White House dinner is because Hawaii is the only ce in the United States where coffee is produced as amodity Oh. Thats because the best coffee in Hawaii is Kona Well, thats true Jii-chanughed. The dinner parties in the White House is for the foreigners, and so they have to pick materials within the US as much as possible. Its a great way to advertise the American agricultural produce and alcohol. However, despite their size, Hawaiis the only country that produces coffee as amodity I see. However, Kona Coffees so rare, so tasty, that its priced too expensive Jii-chan looked at me. Its true that the White House has no choice but to use Kona Coffee. But that doesnt mean that Kona coffee is inferior to coffee from other countries, Blue Mountain or Kilimanjaro. Kona Coffee is wonderfully delicious. Now drink I continue drinking the coffee. I smell the aroma. Yeah, youre right Dont be fooled with just words. You can use other peoples evaluations as a reference but dont blindly believe them. Trust your own senses Jii-chan said. What is valuable to you may be worthless to others. Still, cherish the fact that its worth it to you. Dont let the public discourse fool you. Otherwise, you wont be able to protect what you hold dear Yeah. I dont care if the world makes fun of me. Even if they dont understand, even if they dont ept me... I will continue to protect what is important to me. Momoko-neechan and Torii-san are watching our family from the side, thinking that they understand us. But they dont. Our true nature, that is. Touching the real thing is the key to understanding. Finding out whether its real or not. If one doesnt understand even after making contact, then theyre either absurdly dumb or their senses have be dull Yeah, youll understand if youre not that stupid. This coffee is delicious. Furthermore, I know that this is expensive. You cant know whats real by listening to people. There is a limit to that. No matter how tedious it is, the only way to get to know the real thing is to touch it yourself Okay, lets touch. Give Torii-san real sex. Chapter 1036. Vs Torii Mariko – Deflowering Battle / Athlete’s Oath of Fair Play

Chapter 1036. Vs Torii Mariko C Deflowering Battle / Athletes Oath of Fair y

Well then, I will be taking my leave. You can do whatever you want after Jii-chan stands up. Take care of the rest He looked at me and smiled. Yeah, Jii-chan Grandfather, I will apany you Yoshiko-san tries to escort him, but... No, Ill do that Shou-neechan stands up first. Shou-neechan is Jii-chans full-time bodyguard so its not weird to see her do that. Yoshiko, stay here Jii-chan looked at Yoshiko-san and said. And, give yourself some time to think Yoshiko-san didnt answer. Then, Momoko-kun, enjoy the show Yes, thank you Momoko-neechan bowed to Jii-chan who left his seat. Yamada Umeko-Sebastianus-san from behind did the same. A momentter, Torii-san jumped up and bowed to Jii-chan. Until Jii-chan and Shou-neechan are gone from the room. Well then, Im looking forward to this. I wonder what Marikos first-time will look like, right? Sebastianus Kaan Momoko-neechan talks to her bodyguard from behind. Yes. Momoko-ojousama Geez, this is embarrassing, Momoko-oneesama Torii-san speaks up, but... Shes clearly in a different state from earlier. She was overly-excited, prostrating herself before me earlier, and yet... When Momoko-neechan appeared and Jii-chan left, her tensions now relieved. Shes the youngdy of Kaan house, one of the big three, and not even Jii-chan can touch her. She feels safe since shes Momoko-neechans protegee. But, tell me the truth, arent you afraid, Mariko? Momoko-neechan asks. Im a bit scared, but still, I saw Kurama-samas first experience, and before that... Ruriko and I showed off our sex to her Misuzu said. Yes, everyone seems to not be in pain, so I thought that its a littlecking. But thats only from what I saw Lacking, she says. Besides, Im sure that it wont be that hard if its Kuromori-sama. It feels like he does everything so smoothly My, is that so? I guess I have to watch Marikos first time to understand it. Its my first time watching it Momoko-neechan said. Huh, you never watched AV of it before? I asked. What is AV? Sebastianus? Do you know? I have no idea Eeeh? Well, its a video about a man and a woman having sex Oh, a medical research video? Certainly, I havent seen them Hmmm. Momoko-neechan, how much do you know about sex? Oh? I know it all. I received sex education in school, and I also read books in medicine and biology Shes so sheltered. Thats natural. Shes one of the ultimate sheltered girls. She knows the theory but she doesnt know the reality. Theres nothing I dont know. If youre so inclined, why dont I show you a drawing of how a womb look Oh man, she only knows the book. Table Anatomy. Momoko-oneesama, youll be surprised if you see it in practice. Like, the shape, the big shape and the color of a mans erect penis Torii-san said. Is that so? Its a bit twitchy and scary but, Marikos already ustomed to it. Ive seen it so many times already Err. Nonono. Marikos only familiar with mine. You see, dicks have different shapes and sizes I say in a hurry. It would be a problem if they use my erect penis as a standard. My, is that so? Momoko-neechan speaks curiously. Yeah. I hear that some have it really big and some have it small. Some of them are big and floppy like sponges, while others are small and hard and tense I replied. Nagisa talked about it back then. Dicks have an infinite variety. Oh, Kou-chans a guy so you may have seen penises of other men Momoko-neechan said. Huh? No, thats not the case But, when going to the restroom or when taking a shower, cant you see the genitals of other men? Well, thats true, but its rude to stare at it Oh, so thats the case Besides, dicks stay soft most of the time I said. I know about that. I read that in a book. When men feel sexual arousal, their blood rushes to make the penis erect, correct? There it is... So, dont you think that its dangerous if you are sexually aroused in a ce where its only men? I said. Oh? Arent half of the male poption homosexuals? Huh? Dont homosexuals get sexually aroused when they see other male genitals? Err. Going to the mens restroom in the school, peeing, and watching my dick from behind and getting erect. Nope. No thanks. I dont want that. Look, Momoko-neechan, I dont know where you get your information from but you see... I mean, in fiction, most of the boys in a mens school are homosexuals. Right, Sebastianus? Indeed A fictitious world. Who gave Momoko-neechan a BL book?! However, its only a fictitious story Its you. Sebastianus! Yes, of course, I know that. In a fictitious world, all of the boys in a mens school are homosexuals, but I know that its not real. I think its about 50%, right? ............ I have surmised that approximately half of the students in our school have homosexual tastes Misuzu, really? Misuzu; Itsmon in all-girls school, however, I think that only about ten percent of them are serious about it About 10%. I mean, Misuzu and Michi were like that. Doesnt that apply to boys too? It should be about 10% of the males who are into homosexual acts but it should be 50% of the males who are interested in it Momoko-neechan fixed it one-sidedly. Well, look, thats not the case I think. No, I want to believe that its not. I think that viewing the various shapes and sizes of male genitals and finding out the difference would be interesting Momoko-neechan said. Misuzu wants to see it too, right? Arent you interested in genitals other than Kou-chan? She said smiling, but... No. I have no interests in men other than Danna-sama Misuzu replies with a smile. Oh, why? Momoko-neechan; I mean, Kou-chans having a fun time having sex with other women, doesnt he? If thats the case, Misuzu, dont you want to try it out with other men too? Thats... That also applies to our fathers, men are unfair, ying outside the house. Right? She doesnt know about the specifics of sex, but... She understands that men enjoy having an affair with other women. Danna-sama isnt ying around. Hes always serious when ites to sex Misuzu replies with a straight face. If youre to experience Danna-samas earnest sex, youll never consider having sex with other men. It bes impossible. You cant find something this wonderful, and if I tried ying with other men, Danna-sama will never love me again Oh, Kou-chans that narrow-minded? You can have sex with other girls but you dont let Misuzu do the same? I... No, its not Danna-sama, its his family, his other women, the big sisters, and younger sisters, they will never allow it Misuzu said. If any of the big or little sisters betray Danna-sama, I will never forgive them either Hmm. I dont get that Momoko-neechan said. Our connection to Onii-sama isnt just a sexual rtionship. We form a family of trust with Onii-sama as our center. Its extremely fun to have sex with Onii-sama but, thats not the only reason why were a group Ruriko speaks, unable to let it pass. Indeed, I know that theres a group of talented people around Kou-chan. Apart from the shrine maidens, you also havebat personnel, dont you? Hows Adelheid-chan? Kuromori-sama took Haiji Torii-san told Momoko-neechan. The two bodyguards from the Kurama house as well. You have picked up the bright people from the party yesterday. Kou-chan She smiled. What are you nning to do gathering this many personnel? Huh? Kouzuki houses Misuzu, Ruriko. Kurama houses Arisu-san. Mizushima Karen-san too. It seems that you havent done it with Kouzuki Yoshiko-san, but you have four daughters of the nobility. As for bodyguards, you have Misuzus Michi-san, the foreigner from yesterday, the two from Kurama house, and Adelheid-chan. Furthermore, you have the shrine maidens with those mysterious powers, right? Momoko-neechan lists as she smiles. You can use the power of Kouzuki SS, the shield of Kouzuki house, cant you? She knows about Jii-chan handing the stocks of Kouzuki SS to me. No, Jii-chan talked intending to make Momoko-neechan hear it. Furthermore, you have Kuromori houses power, a strong group underground. Kuromori house has a high-ss brothel, and so you can contact all the big-shots other than Kouzuki house. You even have connections to Kyouko Messer, dont you? Momoko-neechans eyes start burning. If I was Kou-chan, Im going to start doing things already. I can use Misuzu and the girls to take over the world on the surface, when ites to the other side, Kouzuki SS and Kuromori house can team up and do anything they want, right? Besides, you can use the shrine maidens to remove anyone that is against Kou-chan. If you start now, youll reach the top in ten years Well... Kou-chan, whats your n now? Id like to hear about it. If its fun, then Ill help you out Err. Indeed. I want to know too. Yesterday, Ive seen how fearsome and awesome the people around Kuromori-sama are, so I want to know whats Kuromori-samas aim on using them Torii-san said. I really dont have any n I answered honestly. Katsuko-nees opening a bakery so Im going to help her out. Thats all Ive decided for now Bakery? Momoko-neechans surprised. Thats right, a bakery. Lets see, we did talk about buying a building and add Nagisas flower shop in it but I havent touched any of the details. After all, I dont know much about it Im just a high school boy, I have no merit, besides, I dont know about the price of plots. Besides, I have no intention of using my women. Rather, I only think of what I can do for them I said. I dont get it, after all, youre the center of the group, arent you? Momoko-neechan said. Misuzu; Yes. Hes the center. Therefore, its going to be hard if hes notposed Keeping this group better is something each and one of us have to think and move about Danna-samas the center, and so he doesnt need to think of the minor details Onii-sama stands firm, and that gives us peace Ruriko replies together. But, if you have this much power, dont you want to make everything go your way? I mean, Kou-chan can do anything right now I... I cant do anything, and besides, I cant make everything the way I want them to be. After all, Im living with everyone. If youre living with someone, then you cant make everything the way you want it to be. You have things you have to do before the things you want. A day consisting of only 24 hours after all Are you sure with that servile character? Momoko-neechan said, but... Thats not it. Ensuring what you have to do is a responsibility for people that is not yourself. Its childish to say that I will only do what I want I look at Torii-san. For example, Im about to have sex with Torii-san, but are you sure about this? I shouldve said that I want to experience it already Torii-san speaks sullenly. Kuromori-sama wont talk to anyone about having sex with me, right? Kuromori-sama and everyone Yes, Ill never speak to anyone about it Misuzu vowed. I know that I can have faith in you. I understood that in the two days we spent. Furthermore, I have no need to worry about pregnancy So thats why Mariko wants to experience it. Nobody will know about it and there are no future worries Momoko-neechan said. On the other hand, it would be a problem if Torii-san spreads what she knows about Danna-sama. If that happens... I know. Im scared of Kouzuki SS or the shrine maidens, so Ill keep quiet about it Torii-san has seen how fearsome the shrine maidens are personally. So, what is it Kou-chan? Arent you happy to have sex with a cute girl like Mariko? Thats... Youre not thinking that having sex with Mariko is something you have to do, and it goes against your will, that you dont want to do it, are you? She smiled. No, thats not the case. I think that Torii-san is beautiful. Id like to have sex with her. Furthermore, its her first time, so Im going inside a ce nobodys been to before, and Id like to pour my semen inside her. But... I... Thinking that I want to give Torii-san a good first experience, that wont be enough. If I start thinking of enjoying by myself, then Torii-san will suffer I look at Torii-san. She has a slender body. Her bodys uniform, but its not as tempered as Edies. Her bodys soft. I have things I have to do for Torii-san during sex. I have to take a good look at Torii-sans body, its her first time so she has to be wet, she has to rx her body...I have to fully understand her body. Perhaps, I have to make her cum once first before anything...anyway, it wont go as I want Danna-samas like that Misuzu said. Mariko-sans lucky. Onii-samas your first time Ruriko, arent you the same? Yes. Thats why Rurikos happy Ruriko smiled at me. Misuzu is also happy. I dont want that happiness to go away and so I wont have sex with anyone but Danna-sama Ruriko too Momoko-neechan and the girls are making an I dont get them face. Yoshiko-san, whos sitting on the corner of the table does the same. I seem to get it now...Momoko-neechan and Torii-san, you think of me as a male prostitute. I think its because Kuromori house is a brothel, but still... I said. Meaning, since Im a male prostitute, you can let me do my thing and you can experience fun sex...is what you think right? Dont you think that its a robot who does that? Just having sex with women one after another I-I mean, Kuromori-sama had sex with so many girls since yesterday! And most of them were first-timers, like Kurama-sama! Torii-san said. But, Im not doing it because its my job. Im not having sex with all the women. No, thats been my trial since yesterday Minaho-neesan and Jii-chans test. Ive been told so many times to vite a girl because its my job, but in the end, I only have sex with women I want to. I dont do it with girls I dont want to. Or should I say that I cant do it with girls I dont like Tendou Otome or Tokuda-san, I havent done it with them. Im no sex robot nor a male prostitute. Im just a high school boy, an ordinary human. And so, I get that the youngdies of the nobility have umted their lust and they cant help but release it but still... I look up at the ceiling. I speak to Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan, whos most likely listening to our conversation. I wont be a male prostitute for the youngdies of nobility to experience sex behind closed doors! Im a human! I have a heart! I also live on my emotions I understood Momoko-neechans sudden intrusion. So she could watch Torii-san have her first-experience with me... Jii-chans making Momoko-neechan have sex with me. But, thats... Torii-san and Momoko-neechan have nothing but interest in sex. To be honest, it doesnt have to be me. Its only because I have a set of being Misuzus fiance... That I can never tell anyone I had sex with them. That they wont get pregnant... All the conditions fell into ce. Torii Mariko-san I looked at Torii-san. W-What? I felt friendship with Torii-san after our two days of being together. Without a doubt, Torii-san and I are friends who have gone through a lot of hardship together. I wont say that I like all of your personality but Im sure that I dont hate you. Thats true I-I see Torii-san looks confused. Torii-san thought of me just as a follower of Kouzuki house, thinking that Im someone lower, but still, I sensed friendship from Torii-san. Therefore... I... If Im only allowed to have sex with Torii Mariko-san once, then Im going to do my best as your friend. Ill make sure that you receive a wonderful experience. I promise you that I see. I-I get it So, I want you to understand this. Whatever Torii-san thinks of me, I think of Torii Mariko-san as a friend At that moment, Manaes inside the room. The rooms ready! The room Torii-san will lose her virginity. Chapter 1037. VS Torii Mariko – Deflowering Battle / Skirmish

Chapter 1037. VS Torii Mariko C Deflowering Battle / Skirmish

Then, were going home first. Well take care of tomorrows bread. Just concentrate on the stuff you have to finish Katsuko-nee tells me. Well look after the new girls, like, assign them to their rooms, so you dont have to worry about them Nagisa added. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa report that theyll take the girls and go home first. I thought that Agnes and the twins came here to talk to me but since Momoko-neechans here, they avoided that. They thought of the other girls. Arisus lost her title as a daughter of nobility so she doesnt want to see Momoko-neechan anymore today. Mitama and Kinuka didnt show up either, thinking of Arisus feelings. The Takaura sisters are banned from approaching Momoko-neechan. Thats why Katsuko-nee and Nagisa, the adults came over. Yeah, thanks. Take care I told the two. Then, excuse us Excuse us They bowed to Kaan Momoko-neechan and left the room. Yes, bye Momoko-neechan replied lightly. As expected, everyone involved with Kuromori house is taking their leave Momoko-neechan said as soon as Katsuko-nee closed the door. If there are some professionals in sexual skills then Mariko nor I couldnt calm down You mean? The shrine maidens may have some mysterious power but Im also scared of falling hard to the techniques of professionals Momoko-neechan looked at me and smiled. Oh, I see. So its Minaho-neesan who sent Katsuko-nee and Nagisa here. Its to show that the two areing home and Kuromori house wont be involved with Torii-sans deflowering. Kou-chan, youve had a lot of trouble since yesterday, you must be tired, arent you? And so, it would be a problem if those people get involved with the pretense of preparing Mariko, or making an opening performance Nagisa and Katsuko-ne doing a lesbian y to make Torii-san wet. Then, making her fall in love with such a superb technique. Mariko, you dont have any experience in sex so you dont want them to do as they please with you, right? Momoko-neechan asks Torii-san. Well, thats true. I definitely dont want to be defiled by the prostitutes of Kuromori house Torii-san said. The two of them are already retired. Theyre no prostitutes I said. Its still the same. The skills they learned when they were active still remains Torii-san said. Then, what about me? Im also from Kuromori house I speak sullenly, but... Kou-chans okay. After all, its only been half a year since you joined Kuromori house Momoko-neechan knows my origins? Kou-chans a virgin half a year ago, right? Momoko-neechanughs. Kuromori houses brothel closed down on Autumnst year, and Kou-chans not involved with the brothel business yet, were you? So, you may have sex with the two of them but its only them who knows the prostitute techniques, am I correct? Since its only half a year, were not that much afraid But, Momoko-neechan doesnt know about the reality of sex. She doesnt understand the details in the ck Forest, or me. Uhm, Momoko-oneesama, Kuromori-sama is still amazing you know Torii-san who saw me have sex so many times has said. Marikos a beginner and so you feel that way. No matter how much hard work a person does, theres still a limit on what they can learn in half a year. Im fond of tennis from childhood so I know. No matter how talented a person is, theyre still a beginner for half a year. They will never beplete She speaks full of confidence. So its nice that Kou-chan is Marikos partner for her first experience. If it was half a yearter, then Id never allowed this. Kou-chan will surely toy with Mariko and make her fall in love She thinks that Im going to make Torii-san fall through sex. As expected, she sees me as a male prostitute. Oh well, Im still going to watch. Im looking forward to it And, she thinks that it will be a fun show to watch her protegee experience sex for the first time. Okay. Well then, lets go everyone Mana speaks. Wait, Mana? Mana, why are you still here? Why did you not go home with everyone back to the Kuromori mansion? Why? Well, someone has to be with Onii-chan Mana said. Were in a private area, where not a single Kouzuki housemaid can enter unless Kouzuki-san orders them. If nobody remains, nobody can prepare tea Then I will Ruriko speaks, but... Nono. Ruri-chan, you belong in this ce so you have to stand-still. You already prepared tea for our guests today. You couldve just asked Mana to do that But, uhm, Im also Onii-samas sex ve, like Mana-chan Ruriko said. Mana; Thats still a no. Dont lump that outside with our group. In our family, Ruri-chan and Mana are equal, but thats not true when ites to others, right? So be like the youngdy of Kouzuki house you are, else, Kaan-sama will look down on you Thats... I see. You can say it like that because youre Shirasaka Maika-san Momoko-neechan smiled. Manas born from the Shirasaka household. Shes not from the head house, but she showed up at parties. Thats why she knows the power-rtionship between Kouzuki and Kaan house. Thats why Ruri-oneechan cant join in as the recorder. Nei-oneechan will do it Nei. Mana and Nei-oneechans first time is Onii-chan, and we dont have sex with anyone but Onii-chan! Were no prostitutes so youre okay with us, right? Mana speaks to Momoko-neechan. I see. Very well. Youre cute too Momoko-neechan looked at Manas face. Yourepletely different from before. Sure, you still have the same face but its much more beautiful Mana... Oh, you dont know? Sex with Onii-chan has a beautifying effect She retorts to Momoko-neechan. Dont they say often that sex makes you beautiful? But in Onii-chans case, the beautification effect is multiplied a thousand times. You be more beautiful just from sex. And it doesnt apply only to Mana. Kaan-sama, you may not see it that much since you see them every day but Misuzu-oneechan and Ruri-oneechan are bing more beautiful Now that you mention it Momoko-neechan looked at Misuzu. Yoshiko-sans still a virgin and so shes not bing more beautiful Mana said. Yoshiko-san looked down. Well, enough idle talk. Lets go Mana said. Misuzu; Mana-chan, which room? Torii-sans deflowering room. The hall of mirrors! Mana said. Oh, that one Misuzu understood. Yes. Just like how Kouzuki-san used that one Misuzu, what kind of room is the hall of mirrors? Since its called hall of mirrors, it should have mirrors, but... Its a room where Grandfather have sex with his mistresses when he was young Meaning, Jii-chans sex room? Oh, thats amazing. Mariko, youre going to use a room Kouzuki-sama personally used Err, is that okay? Torii-san looks confused. Why not? Its a once in a lifetime chance, so use it gratefully Mana leads the way. Ruriko, Momoko-neechan, Torii-san, Yamada Umeko-Sebastianus-san, Yoshiko-san, Misuzu, and I head to the room. It seems that Jii-chans deluxe suite is on the second floor. I look through the windows while walking. Its dark now. Streetlights around the huge mansion of Kouzuki house are lit up. As expected of Mana-chan Misuzu whispers. As expected, those who lived through hell have the nerves of steel Manas abandoned by her mother and Grandfather and went over her fathers death. If it was Ruri-tan or me, a daughter of nobility, well be dragged to Momoko-oneesamas pace Mana knows about the daughters of nobility, she also has an unyielding will. No, it remained on her. I think this is Minaho-neesans instructions. Besides, Michi should still be in the mansion. That girl will not leave without telling me Michi is Misuzus bodyguard. She wont return to our mansion, ignoring her Master. Shes erasing her presence so she wont stimte Momoko-oneesamas bodyguard Oh right, the two of them saw Michis Qi skills from yesterdays party. Unlike the Takakura sisters, Michi is a bodyguard, and so not even Momoko-neechan can tell Michi to stop tagging along. Yamada Umeko-sans with her, and asking her not toe would be rude to the youngdy of the Kouzuki house. Thats why Michis staying away. Yamada Umeko-san is the onlybat capable person around us now. Thus, Momoko-neechan and Yamada Umeko-san arent too cautious. They should loosen up. Then that means. I think Edies also here. The group returning home can ask Kouzuki SS for escort... Haijis an academy graduate so she could be able to remain on guard. Mitama and Kinuka are alsobat personnel. We also have girls who can use the Miko power. I dont have to worry about them. Thinking that its only Nei, Michi, and Edie left behind... I feel lighter. Yeah, this should be okay, I can manage somehow. Minaho-neesan should still be in this mansion too. Okay, its this room Mana stopped in front of a room. Oh, it sure is a deluxe suite. The doors just as splendid, and its huge. An amber shine wooden door has a huge biscuit looking ornament in it. Im opening the door Mana unlocks the door. Then... Whats this? My, this is beautiful Inside a dark room has dozens of candles lit up. Then, reflected on the mirror on the wall, it looks like a sea of stars. The ceiling, walls, and the floor all have mirrors, I thought that it would be vulgar, but... Jii-chans hall of mirrors is a beautifully crafted gold frame with mirrors in it. It almost looks like a gold birdcage. The rooms size is about 20 tatami mats. The bed is at the center. Other than that, there are a lot of candle stands. The candlestands have various heights and all of them are lit up, creating an infinite universe look. Then. Weve been waiting! Agnes, wearing a white see-through negligee is sitting down on the bed. Shes not wearing any underwear. The candle mes show the pink nipple through the thin fabric. Why are you here Agnes? Why are you in the bed, Agnes? Isnt that obvious? Shes here to help Yo-chan Looking to the side, Neis there. Oh, there are video cameras on tripods between the candlestands. Those are the anchored cameras. Neis holding a Handycam too. However Neis wearing the same thin clothing as Agnes for some reason. Thats right, Agnes remained to help Papa out! Agnes shows energetic guts pose. Then. My names Agnes, 12-years old! Papa was my first time! Papa will be the only one! She suddenly speaks to Momoko-neechan. Oh, what does this mean? Momoko-neechan asks Nei, the older. Huh? You dont get it? You see, Yo-chan had so much sex for two days that hes probably tired Mariko doesnt need someone to prepare her! Momoko-neechan speaks harshly but Nei smiled back. What do you mean? Not that were going to do that, right, Agnes? Thats right! Nei. Agnes-chans here for Yo-chans penis maintenance. Me? Thats right! It would be a problem if Yo-chan doesnt get erect even if Torii-san is naked, right? Well... Thats why Agnes is here! Ill do my best! With that said, we prepared the cutest girls in the house Nei said. Oh, I see. I dont get it but sure. But... Momoko-neechan If that girls in charge of cheering up Kou-chan, why are you wearing the same clothing? Right, why is Nei wearing the same clothes? Despite being the archivist. Huh, you dont know? You never watched the movie titled My wife is Charlotte Gainsbourg No Well, you see, this movie is directed and starred by Charlotte Gainsbourgs husband. The movie is about the worries of a man whos married to a film star, but in the middle of the movie, Charlotte Gainsbourg is to film a bed scene, but Charlotte doesnt want to get naked. She said Its unfair that Im the only naked one here. If you want to film this scene, then get the whole staff naked. She thought that theyd cancel the filming if she says that. However, the whole filming staff got naked, saying if youre going that far, sure What did you say? Momoko-neechan interrupts Nei. Look, you may not get it but showing off ones naked body and sex is an embarrassing thing Mariko agreed to it I dont care about her. Im talking about Yo-chan Nei. Knowing that Yo-chan shouldnt be embarrassed, so we had to get naked with him Well, thats how it is Turning around, Manas already naked. I mean, she wasnt wearing any underwear below her maid uniform. Shes holding a camera to take photos in her hand. Its also a bit hot in here so Im taking this off! Nei also takes off her thin fabric clothing. Agnes whos on the bed does the same. Neis naked body on the right side. On my left, Manas naked body. They look like the three graces with the candles lit up in the room. Ah, the observers can sit down over there! Yo-chans partner go to the red corner of that bed, and sit over that stool Nei points at a cheap-looking pipe-seat thats used in boxing corners. On the other hand, Momoko-neechans seat is a luxurious looking cloth-covered business seat. Uhm, Nei-oneesama Ruriko calls Nei but... Nope~! Mii-chan and Ruri-chan cant participate. The two of you brought the guest here so you cant do that Thats right. Ruri-tan, Nei-oneesamas right. Momoko-oneesama, pleasee and take a seat. Yoshiko-oneesama, please join us Misuzu rmends the girls to sit. O-Oh well. I dont know whats about to happen, but sure Momoko-neechan sits down puffing. Yamada Umeko-san waits behind her. Yoshiko-oneesama Ruriko calls her again. O-Oh Yoshiko-san sits down as well Mariko-san, your seat is over there Y-Yes Misuzu urged Torii-san and she sits on the stool at the bedside. The three Graces join the clothed girl. They got me I get the reason why Momoko-neechan whispered like that. Neis beautiful. She holds such unbelievable beauty and incredible body ratio. Agnes is also a half-foreign blonde beauty, her beauty and cuteness are heavenly. Then, theres Mana. Just how beautiful youve be after half a year! Long legs, tall hips, youre slender but not too thin either. Then, that cute face of yours is topping up with beauty. You just got naked and prepared your camera but your actions are so elegant. Your behavior has be beautiful too. Therefore, this polished body shows its beauty. The candle lights just emphasize Manas beauty. No, not just her. Nei and Agnes too. Their speech is a bit rough but their bodies are elegant. This is the training of the Kuromori house. Marikos swallowed in now Torii-sans quite a beauty and her body proportions arent bad either. However, shes be a by-productpared to the three Graces over here. This is Minaho-neesans magic. Momoko-neechan who takes pride in her social standing and so Minaho-neesan sent the three overwhelming beauties against her. Furthermore, theyre all students. Momoko-neechan thinks of Torii-san as someone under her control. Therefore, shes frustrated that Torii-sans beauty is overwhelmed. Minaho-neesan picked them to make Momoko-neechan feel like she lost. If this were Katsuko-nee or Nagisa, Momoko-neechan will think that theyre from a separate world, and so... Momoko-neechans heart will not yield no matter how much beauty they have. Oh well. Im just an observer, so Ill just enjoy what youre going to do Even so, that doesnt break Momoko-neechansposure. Well, its Torii-san whos about to lose her virginity. Momoko-neechan didnt lose. But, I could say that they seeded in dispiriting Momoko-neechan. Now,e over here Papa! Agnes calls me from the bed. Chapter 1038. VS Torii Mariko – Deflowering Battle / Splendid War Opening

Chapter 1038. VS Torii Mariko C Deflowering Battle / Splendid War Opening

Okay, Papa. Lets undress! Agnes will take it off! Kaan Momoko-neechan, Yamada Umeko-Sebastiabus-san, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san sits close to the wall. Torii-sans sitting on a pipe chair at the bedside. Nei and Mana hold a camera on both sides of the bed. Then, Agnes takes off my clothes while everyones watching. There, we go! She unbuttons my shirt and strips me from behind. Agnes-chan looks like Yo-chans wife Nei said. Im no wife! Agnes is Papas daughter! She replies with a smile. Right, Papa? Youre my daughter and yet, youre giving my dick maintenance? Papa, dont make such a grim face! Agnes will always be with Papa! Agnes rubs her cheeks on my back. You just need a bit more, so keep at it Agnes? Agnes, Luna, and all the other girls know how hard Papas been working! That youre tired Agnes goes to my front and smiled. But its okay. Agnes is here! Luna and the girls are also cheering for Papa Im not alone. I have a family. And everyone knows what to do at the moment. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa who judged that they shouldnt remain because of Momoko-neechan brought the other girls back home. Minaho-neesan, Michi, and Edie are hiding on purpose. Agnes, Nei, and Mana are here to support me directly. We dont have the Miko power of anybat personnel, but... The three of them arent agitated by the gravity of the youngdy of Kaan house. Furthermore, theyre all exceptionally beautiful Papa. I love you! Agnes and the girls all love Papa! So, okay? Agnes hugs me. I can feel the skin of the half-foreign beauty across the see-through thin fabric. I dont get whats going on but sure. This looks fun Momoko-neechan says while watching us. Torii-san remains quiet. Okay, Papa. Lets take this off now! Agnes loosens my belt and lowers my pants. And the briefs too Agnes white fingers pull down my brief casually. !!! Momoko-neechan is clearly interested. Shes staring hard at my crotch. But, my penis isnt erect yet. Well, I ejacted too many times today. Papa, sit down on the bed Agnes takes off her negligee and got naked. This blonde beauty has a soft body proportion. Her chest starts to swell, her waist is tight, and her ass is cute. Papa! Agnes hugs me as I sit on the bed. Hug me tight! Hug Agnes tightly Sure I embraced her small but warm body There, there, Papa Agnes coils her arm to my back and gently rubs it. I also gently pat Agnes beautiful milky-white blonde hair. Ufufu, Papa~ Agnes kisses my nose. Then, both my cheeks. My forehead. Ill do the same Okay desuno I also kissed Agnes on her face again and again. Then. Papa Sure We kiss each other while hugging Agnes lip is so puffed and soft. Kuun~ Agnes twists her body bashfully and inserts her tongue to my mouth. We show our tongues entwine to the spectators. Yep, Papas face now seems calm. As expected, Papa has to stay like that Huh? Lets kiss for a little longer, Papa I... I may have gotten swayed by the situation. Torii-san, Momoko-neechan. Its boring if you dont enjoy sex Agnes smiles. Thats right. Sex because you have to is just painful. Thats why prostitutes have it hard. Kaan Momoko-neechan thinks of me as a male prostitute who will make Torii-san experience sex. I felt anger at that. Thats why I was thinking of teaching Momoko-neechan about the amazingness of sex by doing it with Torii-san, but... I shouldnt do that. If I dont enjoy sex, my negative emotions will make intercourse gruesome. Here, breasts. Papa loves them, right? Agnes sticks out her chest to me. I sure do I rub my cheeks on Agnes chest and stuff her small nipple into my mouth. Nnnn~ That feels good! Agnes releases everything when having sex. She moans, gasps loudly. To her, sex is her daily life, her expression of emotion. Other than her first experience, she thinks that its normal for people to watch her have sex. She has no shame. Ahn~ Why does it feel so good when Papas licking me? Kuuun I feel my back shivering! She hugs my head and said. Also, I like watching Papa suck Agnes breasts like that. Papas so cute! Ahn, I love you Shes so young and yet her maternal love is budding. She feels unbearable pleasure from having her chest groped, her nipples sucked. Aah, Papa, the tip of Agnes breasts feels tingling. Ah! Look, your nipples are hard now. Agnes The texture I feel on my tongue changes. I lick the tip of her hardened nipple. Uuuhm, hauuu, Papa!! Ahn! Papa!! Im sitting on the bed and Agnes is hugging me on my front, shes grinding her crotch to my stomach. I can feel some warm liquid. Agnes crotch is wet Agnes tells me with a blushing face, a melting look. Want me to lick it? I said. Dont. Agnes has to, kuhaaan~ Has to make Papas penis big Agnes smiles. Papa, lie down on the bed Huh. Agnes will suck it Oh, sure I lie down on the bed. My penis has revived to a half-erection. !!! Momoko-neechan and Torii-san gazes at my dick. Agnes will make it lively right away Agnes grabs my penis naturally, then... First, she kisses the ns. Then, she uses her tongue to lick the whole ns. My It should be Momoko-neechans first time seeing fetio, furthermore, its a young half-foreign beauty doing it. She leaked out her voice. Hmmm, hmmm, there Agnes also learned fetio techniques from Katsuko-nee and girls fort the past six months. Its not a perfect copy of Katsuko-nees memories like how the Takakura sisters do it but... No, I think that Agnes took Katsuko-nees techniques and assimted her own techniques. Its different from a professional but it sure has that Agnes vor. Ah, it seems like this is really tired... Agnes says while rubbing her cheeks on my penis. Her smooth cheeks feel good. This is what to do when its like this Agnes strokes my penis with her fingers, then... She crawls her tongue on my scrotum. She uses her tongue to stimte my testicles. Boosting my semen production... Is it okay to lick even that part? Momoko-neechan asks Yamada Umeko-san behind her, but... I-I have little to no knowledge about it so I dont know This splendid looking bodyguard dressing as a man is also a maiden. Shes Momoko-neechans personal bodyguard, after all, shes also 17. I always lick it like that Misuzu speaks. Me too Ruriko too. The two who have been dragged in Momoko-neechans pace until earlier are now on the offensive. But, isnt that dirty? Why lick it? Theres nothing dirty in Danna-samas body Besides, Onii-sama does the same for us The youngdies of the Kouzuki house reply to Momoko-neechan. No, I get why would you lick girls but, uhm, do women have to do the same? Oh, sex inside Momoko-neechans head is... A womanys dead on the bed and the man does all things to please her. And since Im lying down and Agnes is serving me. There are no rules where you have to Ruriko said. Indeed. Agnes-chan only does it because she wants to serve Danna-sama Misuzu smiles as she watches Agnes. Ah, its getting hard now Agnes checks the hardness of my erection. Then, Ill go all out now She puts my ns inside her mouth and sucks it, stroking while using her lips. Moving her head up and down. My... Momoko-neechans surprised by that scene Papa! Does Agnes mouth-pussy feel good? Agnes smiles while licking the back of my ns. Okuchimanko? Momoko-neechan repeats. Its mouth-pussy Ruriko corrects her. Mouth? It means that the mouth has be the vagina Vagina? Its another name for the female genitalia Which country is that from? Japan Err. Pfft Nei startsughing at Momoko-neechan and Rurikos serious conversation. Lol, its a vulgar word so dont speak of it outside okay? Ah, Im sorry Ruriko apologized. Ufufu, Papa. Its big now. Does Agnes mouth feel good? Agnes says while licking my penis. Yeah, its great Recently, I finally found which makes Papa feel good Agnes says. But, I still dont know the exact details, or how should I put it, ording to Katsuko-chan, Papas body is still growing so the parts where it feels good now may not feel the sameter. Pleasure changes too. Therefore, dont assume that one knows My body grows. Agnes understands it. After all, back then, when Papa inserts his penis, it feels good around the entrance, but recently, it feels good deep inside. It makes me shiver. The ces where I feel it has changed Agnes said with a smile. Thats why Papa also will change. Papas chest is much broader and its bing even cooler Half a year ago... I started learning the foundation of self-defense from Michi and Edie. Besides. Oh right, I also got new clothes and shoes ever sinceing to the Kuromori house. My school uniform got dirty and so I changed them. Therefore, its not clear to me but still... My body is growing. Agnes was a girl who cant go on without having sex with Papa every day. I felt scared not doing it Agnes smiles. Shes like that half a year ago. Agnes always wants to have sex with me every day. Back then, I wake up in the middle of the night, touch my crotch, and unable to feel relieved unless I smell Papas semen. Sometimes, when I feel really lonely, it gets scary, thats why I couldnt feel at ease unless I have sex with Papa Agnes. Back then, sex doesnt feel that good but connecting with Papa and feeling Papas penis inside Agnes stomach...thick, hot...and Papa talks about his love with Agnes, having so much pleasure in sex, and then making such a cute face when pouring it inside Agnes...and then gasping, patting Agnes head, I love it all. Then, my loneliness is blown away. After all, Papas with Agnes Agnes said. Thats why I love the smell of Papas semen. Also, I love the taste of this penis. I want to lick it all the time She kisses my ns. Do you still feel sad even now? I asked. Sometimes, but Im okay. Agnes doesnt need to smell it, Agnes already has the smell of Papas semen, the taste of our kisses, the taste of Papas penis, and the feeling of semen spreading inside Agnes, I remember them all. So Im not scared. Besides, now I know that Papa wont be gone so suddenly and leave Agnes Recalling the past. She fears that I will suddenly cast her away. After all, everyones here. Especially ever since Luna and the girls came, I finally understood. Its not just Agnes, Papa gathers the girls he loves and they also cant live without Papa. Thats why Papa wont go away. I understand that This family also saved me. There are Luna and the big sisters, and so its unfair that Agnes keeps Papa for herself. After all, everyone loves Papa, and so we have to get along. Everyones family after all Agnes said. Besides, if I cant endure the loneliness, I could just ask Papa to have sex. Whenever Agnes asks Papa, Papas always having sex with Agnes, anytime, anywhere! Agnes knows that Yeah, of course. I answered right away I cant betray Agnes heart. Haun~ Papa! I love you! Agnes hugs me like a puppy. Then. Hey, Papa, your penis is hard now She whispers to my ears. And Agnes crotch is dripping Agnes is wet. I know that you wont ejacte inside Agnes, but I want just a little bit of it. I want Papas penis to fill Agnes insides I... I thought of showing off to Momoko-neechan. Showing that this young petite beauty swallows my whole erect penis. Torii-san saw me have sex so many times already but still... Watching while thinking that shes next should feel different. Yeah, Lets have sex I told Agnes. If thats the case, since Papas tired, Agnes will do it from the top I lie down on the bed... My penis points at the heavens. Then, Agnes... No way? That things going inside such a small girl? Look, Momoko-neechans baited. It will. It always does We also often serve Onii-sama together and so I know that it will Misuzu and Ruriko speak with a nonchnt expression. Can you see it, Papa? Papas penis is going to Agnes crotch Agnes presses my ns against her opening. The love nectar dripping from Agnes falls to my ns like honey. Smear my dick, Agnes Okay Agnes white fingers rub her love nectar on my penis. Then, Papa Agnes looks at me filled with lust. Itadakimasu! Zumu!! Zumumumumu!! Hauuu!! My erect penis pushes inside Agnes hot insides. Kuuuuu Agnes pushes her small hips down. Her narrow pussy pushes love nectar and my penis goes deeper and deeper. Hauuuuuu!!! Were connected in cowgirl position. Im all inside Agnes until the root. This girl is warm. Its like Im dipping my penis into a hot spring. Its hot and tight. Aaahn. It feels good. Agnes, Agnes bes true when Papas penis is inside. This is true Agnes Agnes says with her wet eyes. After all, Agnes lives to have sex with Papa Thats... Agnes is bound by Shiraska Sousukes curse from her birth. Shirasaka created Agnes to be his sex ve, confined, and educated her that way. I couldnt tell Agnes that its wrong, that Agnes has a life other than that. If I tell Agnes that, her mind will break. Therefore... I love you. Agnes I tell Agnes my love Agnes loves Papa too! Agnes starts moving her hips. Just like usual. Wow. I was surprised that Kou-chans penis became that big after licking but to think that it went inside that small girls body Momoko-neechan doesnt know our circumstances. Even with Kaan houses investigation, they wont know Agnes origins as shes been confined in the basement of the Kuromori house from her birth until she was 12. She only speaks her impression from what she sees, from watching Agnes have sex with me. I guess it wont hurt Mariko that much, you might be able to take Kou-chans penis in. After all, your body is bigger That said,paring to Agnes is... Torii-san has a build and height for a girl of her age. Shes 160cm tall. Go take a good look. Its Marikos turn next Momoko-neechan said. Torii-san... Can I do it? Seeing a man and woman have intercourse once again, shes getting cold feet. You can. I mean, do it. Isnt that what you agreed on? Momoko-neechan said out of the fun. Chapter 1039. VS Torii Mariko – Deflowering Battle / Self-Defense

Chapter 1039. VS Torii Mariko C Deflowering Battle / Self-Defense

Hmmmm, Papa Agnes moves her hips above me. Agnes small pussy squeezes my penis with love. Grinding the erect penis inside her round and round. Agnes cute stomach moves left and right. Each time she constricts, her belly dents in. It feels good, Agnes I also grind from below. Aaaahn! Papa! Agnes feels good too Agnes huffs hot air. Agnes is always so cute, but... I speak while swinging my hips from below Agnes. Agnes is cutest when having sex like this This small and lovely body swallows my penis to the root, feeling happy. Feeling pleasure. Because its Papa Agnes says with her eyes melting in pleasure. Papas making Agnes feel good. And its only Papa I reach out for Agnes cute breasts. Agnes skin is flushed as my penis is inside her. Feeling the still-unpolished breasts of her, it has indescribable lewdness in it. My hand gropes her breast that fits perfectly. This sensation is only for now. I love you, Papa! Lets gallop! Gallop. Thats the technique Katsuko-nee taught Agnes. Moving her hips forward upward and downward like shes riding a horse. Even so, her hips remain stered to my torso. Papa! Hold hands with Agnes Sure I support Agnes from below while holding hands. My hand bes the bridle. Here I go! Horsie! Horsie! Pakaran! Pakaran! Ran ran! Agnes bounces her cute ass while were holding hands in cowgirl position. Agnes matches it with her voice. Aaaahn ! Aaahn! Pakaran! Pkaran! I continue to thrust from below. For the blonde beauty riding the horse. Aaaaahn! Kuaaaan! Pakaran...ran! Man, my daughter is so cute. Shes having fun in sex too. Oh, I want to do that too Ruriko mutters. Huh, Ruri-oneechan, you havent done that with Onii-chan yet? Mana whos naked while holding a camera, looked at Ruriko in surprise. Huh, Mana-chan already did it? Rurikos also surprised. Yep. I often do horsie ride stuff. I love getting on top of Onii-chan after all Mana said. Nono, let me fix that. Mana loves doing it above, below, from behind, and even while standing! Anything goes as long as Onii-chan bangs me! Shes my sex ve and so she thought that she shouldnt speak her preference in public space. I often do it too. Like, when Im really horny and want to attack Yo-chan. Like, when you hold Yo-chans hand tightly and move your butt intensely, it looks like reverse-rape and its hot Nei whos holding a video camera while naked said with a smile. This is just a warm-up match so the two arent recording yet. Misuzu-oneesama, what do you think? Ruriko asks. Misuzu;. I love it when Danna-sama attacks me but that looks good too. Ill try that out next time When you start intensely, the penis will slip out, and so you do it gradually while making sure that it doesnte out. Thats how you do it Mana tells Misuzu. I see. We all live together but we dont watch the girls have sex with Yo-chan all the time. Only Minaho-neesan do that I think Nei said. They could watch videos in the mansion when its not their turn to have sex with me but... But they have to go to bed early since theres preparation to be made the next day. Misuzu and Ruriko also stay in the Kouzuki mansion for a few days for Jii-chan. Minaho-neesans the only one whos watching me all the time even when shes working. Well, its her habit to watch people through the cameras anyway. Papa! Papa!!! Papa!!! Pakaranran!! Sweat glitters from Agnes white skin. Usually, wed be switching positions by now, but... This time, shes going to cum on top of me. Agnes had a lot of sex for the past six months. I know that Agnes wants to get to the next stage. Agnes, its okay I said. Okay, desuno! Agnes stops moving her hips. Im going to make you cum. Although I cant do it together with you I still have to deal with Torii-san after this. After all the consecutive ejactions I had... If I pour it on Agnes, itll take time to get it erect again. If we have time, then I could ejacte five more times but... Id like to return home as soon as possible...I feel sorry letting Ai and Katsuko-nee take care of the bakery by themselves. No need. Agnes is already satisfied Agnes said. Then she slides down her lower half while Im still inside. Papa. Just connecting to Papa already makes Agnes happy, no need to cum! She said and kissed me. Not just once. She kissed me again and again and again. Agnes pink nipple rubs to my chest. Yes. Agnes is now filled with happiness The angel smiled and kissed me again. The smell of her sweat, her hot breath, and her skin. The wriggling of her vagina. Okay, Papa seems lively too! Agnes poses her legs to an M shape... Then, showing the connected part to Kaan Momoko-neechan and Torii-san... There we go She slowly pulls out my penis from the inside. Agnes sparkling love nectar dripping on my dick seems to be steaming. My It isnt an erection that withered after ejacting... The maximum erection goes from Agnes small slit. Kuuun~ Nupo! The reddish-brown strained ns slips out of Agnes entrance. Okay, Papas penis is so lively now! Agnes says while gently patting my penis with her fingers. Now, its Onee-chans turn! She speaks to Torii-san with a cute smile. Her smile is so pure that youd never think that she just had sex. Ah, I-I... Torii-sans confused as shes suddenly called out. Huh, Huh, huh? Whats wrong Mariko-chan? Neies to my side. Are you chickening out? Mana too. Here, Yo-chan, breasts Nei pushes herrge breasts onto me. Agnes-chan, me too Mana goes to the bed and touches my penis along with Agnes. Its still wet with Agnes-chans liquid so Mana will lick it clean Agnes will lick it too They started double fetio on my crotch. Meanwhile, Im sucking Neis nipples. There, there, Yo-chans penis is in its the best state! Hurry up and take off your clothes ande over here Mariko-chan Nei invites Torii-san. Thats right. Everyones going after Onii-chans penis! Its filled with energy! But, Torii-san; B-But Im scared You dont have to. Its Yo-chan after all Why would you be afraid? Hes gentle you know Thats right. Papas gentle The three naked beauties on the bed speak with a smile while caressing me. B-But... Torii-sans afraid. Momoko-neechan; Mariko, you promised to show me your first time, right? She speaks at her protegee with a tone of displeasure. Thats right, but... Mariko, youre not overwhelmed by these people thinking that theyre much more beautiful than you, are you? Thats... Thats not it! Nei said. Well, were saying that to ourselves but yes, were confident that were cute. But you see, right, Yo-chan? She looked at me and smiled. Oh, right. Yeah. Torii-san is also beautiful and cute I said. The difference between Mariko-chan and us isnt the cuteness. Its because we haveposure. Everyone loves Yo-chan and were confident that he loves us back Nei said. Thats why were okay letting Mariko-chan have sex with Yo-chan. We know that it wont move our rtionship an inch. Besides, we dont think that Mariko-chan will take Yo-chan away Then. I guess its my fault? Misuzu speaks up suddenly. I was wrong to introduce Danna-sama to Mariko-san and Momoko-oneesama? Huh? I think so, yeah Nei said. Mii-chan, you already showed off to everyone that youre Yo-chans partner during the party yesterday. To all the youngdies. That might not be the intention but that was the result Thats... The youngdies whose fate of future marriage partner is decided, enclosed in an uptight prestigious school since kindergarten, monitored by the whole n to prevent any weird people from approaching, and youngdies who hardly had any contact with men other than their family...saw your partner that Kouzuki Ojii-chan epted, and someone you flirt anytime, anywhere Nei speaks without breaking her smile. Theyre all girls filled with lust inside and so Mariko-chan said that she wants to experience sex, and that girl over there says that she wants to watch. Its natural I recall the events yesterday. The problem is that Yo-chan isnt from the nobility. In fact, hes not even a son of a director in the Kouzui group, nor a son of a wealthy man. Hes just an ordinary high school boy I... Its impossible. If we follow themon sense of the youngdies of nobility, its impossible for Yo-chan to be the chosen partner of the youngdy of the Kouzuki house Thats true. This is why no matter how much Mii-chan shows how intimate she is with Yo-chan, they prioritize themon sense they have than the reality in front of their eyes. Mariko-chan and that youngdy are all too smart. Smart girls always think with reason Nei said. Misuzus face looked like shes poured cold water. Thats why they only think of Yo-chan as Mii-chans pet. Someone who serves Mii-chan. They only see him as a servant for romance and sex. Even more when they had a conversation with Yo-chan, and moved around together with him They think of Onii-chan as Mii-chans butter dog, and so they think that its okay to borrow him like this Mana said. What is a butter dog? Agnes tilts her head. When you spin a dog round and round, they turn to butter. And then, you use that to make pancakes and make a 169 piece pancake! Nei said. Who does that? Itll cause a lot of problems if I say it so I wont~ Err. Anyway, no matter how much you exin the truth, they wont get it. Theyre people who live above. They will not understand Mii-chan and Yo-chans rtionship. After all, their heads already say that hes just a butter dog Furthermore, with all that Danna-sama did since yesterday Yep, that. He went around here and there like hes a servant of the Kouzuki house Momoko-neechan and Torii-san dont know about the rtionship between Kouzuki and Kuromori house. I mean, these people think that the head of the Kouzuki house, Jii-chan is above everyone... So, they think of me as a small fry, a minion. Yo-chan showed Mariko-chan his sex with Mii-chan and Ruri-chan where hes serving them. Then, Haiji-chan, the twins, Mitama-chan, Kinuka-chan, and Arisu-chan were all virgins. Yo-chan has to be careful with them They only see it as my duty. Thats why we thought of showing them sex filled with love or it cant move forward. Mii-chan and Ruri-chan cant do it. No matter how much love you show to Yo-chan in sex, they wont get it They only think of the fact that Misuzu and Ruriko are daughters of nobility and stop to think whats after that. The conclusion that Im just a sex servant wille to their head. Thats why its Agnes-chan! Im Agnes! Mana and Agnes puff their chest. We show how serious we are with our love with Yo-chan, how much we treasure him. Mariko-chan wont be able to borrow Yo-chan if she knows that Then. Misuzu stands up and prostrates herself. Huh? Im very sorry Misuzu sticks out her fingers and kneels before Nei and the girls. Misuzu-sama? Misuzu, what are you doing? Why? Torii-san, Momoko-neechan, and Yoshiko-san are all surprised. My carelessness, my self-conceit, Danna-sama... Thats right. These girls were looking down on us Nei said. Furthermore, you thought that its okay if they borrow Yo-chan, havent you? Im really sorry! This isnt just Misuzu-oneesama, this is also my mistake Ruriko also leaves her seat and prostrates on the floor. Yep. Ruri-chan also got off-point. Were in this mansion but still, you prioritized the rules of the nobility than our family Thats... Thats right. Ruri-oneechan is just like Mana, were Onii-chans sex ves. I know that you cant help but keep that face of a youngdy for the other people but you seem to have forgotten the duties of the ve, havent you? My first sex ve, Mana, said. Youre Onii-chans sex ve. Thats everything to Ruri-oneechan! Your face on the surface is just a way to conceal the real you, right? Despite that, you assumed importance because these people are here Mana-san is correct. I shouldve taken off my clothes and joined everyone and served Onii-sama No, thats not it, Ruriko. If the youngdy of the Kouzuki house joins in, itll only bring in misunderstandings from Momoko-neechan Thats why Misuzu and Ruriko had to sit down as an observer. Even so, I am Onii-samas ve. I shouldve taken the initiative and served. And... Ruriko said. Staying in the spectator seat with Misuzu-oneesama will also bring the wrong impression I believe Oh, right. Nei and the girls chose that cloth-covered sofa in this gorgeous room on purpose. Thats because its a seat reserved for the youngdies of nobility. Its structured so the people with high status, like Momoko-neechan, will watch us, lower people, have sex. Yo-chans been troubled a lot ever since he came in the Kouzuki house yesterday Nei said. Well, Yo-chan and all of us thought that its for the family. Not for the Kouzuki house, not for Mii-chan Yes Knowing that Megu-chan, Ai-chan, and even Yukino-chi dly stayed home, havent they? The three of them remained in the Kuromori mansion. Yes...I...Ive been too full of myself. My arrogance brought the thickheaded Momoko-oneesama...Im very sorry Misuzu presses her forehead on the floor. Well, most of the time, you should be getting naked while prostrating but we have no time for that, spare them from that Yo-chan I mean, if they get naked and prostrate themselves, Momoko-oneechan will only think that were doing that kind of y. Well, I seem to have misunderstood some things too I worry about Kaan Momoko-neechan. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa, the former prostitutes, came all the way to greet off, saying that theyre leaving the mansion. Minaho-neesan, Michi, and Edie arent showing up on purpose. I misunderstood that this kind of consideration is natural, but... Thinking about it now, thats only a rule between Kouzuki and Kaan house, a rule between nobilities. Its got nothing to do with us. Im from Kuromori house, Im not from the Kouzuki house. Of course, I wouldnt be rude to Momoko-neechan, but... That doesnt mean that I need to be putting too much consideration towards her. Im also part of that misunderstanding Momoko-neechans having. I get why she thinks of me as a servant of the Kouzuki house from how I behaved yesterday Im also in the wrong. I guess I have to act like Kyouko-san Showingposure as Jii-chans business partner even in front of him. Speak what I have to say even when the other party is the head of the Kouzuki house. Dont tter, dont do things that arent beneficial to me. I acted like that and so thats why Katsuko-nee and Nagisa went home lonely Katsuko-nee and Nagisa noticed that Momoko-neechan despises them, even if they were former prostitutes. Despite the cold gaze, they came to where Momoko-neechan is to say that theyre going back home. Because she thought of me as a servant of the Kouzuki house, she looked down on not just me, but Ya-chan, Mana, Agnes, and my whole family My speech and conduct affected my family. Correct. Thats why were here to protest with our bodies Nei. The three who dont care about the power of the nobility. Furthermore, their beauty overwhelms Momoko-neechan. So, what will you do, Yo-chan I... Ill apologize to everyer. Especially Katsuko-nee and Nagisa Then. Misuzu, Ruriko,e here. Im giving you two spanking. Im giving the two of you ten each, okay? I have to be strict. If I consider the feelings of my women. Certainly Iming right now Misuzu and Rurikoes to me. W-Wait, Kou-chan? Momoko-neechans face shows that she doesnt get whats going on. Oh, sorry about that but this is a family problem I said. Get on all fours and stick your asses out. Pull down your panties, show me your raw butt Yes First, Misuzu rolls up her skirt and exposes her ass to me. Then, she lowered her panty. Please punish Misuzu Ill inflict nothing but pain. To convey that Im serious to Momoko-neechan. That this isnt a y. Okay I p Misuzus ass with all my strength. Pisha!!! Hyauuu!! Misuzu trembles in pain. Kou-chan! Stop! I wont! Pisha!!! Kuuuuuu Hey! Misuzus the daughter of the Kouzuki house! I know that. Pisha!!! Hyuuuu!!! Its hurting her! Stop it already! Pisha!!! Sebastianus, stop him! Momoko-neechan orders her bodyguard, Yamada Umeko-san. Ha! As soon as Yamada-san moved... I wont let you do that!! Edie? I knew it. Shes there. Where did youe from? I can always erase my presence anytime!! HAWOOO!!! Edie emits her Qi towards Yamada-san. I wont lose to that She also knows how to bend Qi? Shes Kaan houses bodyguard so I guess she also knows ancient Japanese martial arts. Is that so? Michis voicees from the darkness. Pishuu. She shoots something and it hit Yamada-san. Mugee! Then, Yamada-san stopped moving. Taser gun Taser? Its a gas pin that you can shoot using electricity. Youll be temporarily immobilized, no matter how trained your body can be Michi said. It wont have any residual effects so dont worry Then thats okay... What have you done to my bodyguard Momoko-neechan trembles in anger but... My Master is in danger and so I did what I had to do Michi speaks with her usual nk expression. Your Master is Misuzu! Not Kou-chan Momoko-neechan shouts in anger. No. I have two Masters, he is my Master Michis not shaken at all. Im going to tie her up for now Edie grabs Yamada-sans paralyzed body. It seems that shes aware of whats happening. Danna-sama, please continue Misuzu tells me. Oh right I continue pping Misuzus ass. Then... Ruriko, youre next Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko also showed her naked ass to me. Chapter 1040. VS Torii Mariko – Deflowering Battle / Hones

Chapter 1040. VS Torii Mariko C Deflowering Battle / Hones

Pashiii!!! Kyauuu!! Rurikos ten spanks is over now. The red mark of my hand swells on her skin. Are you okay, Ruriko? I gently pat Rurikos ass. Y-Yes. Thank you for punishing Ruriko Ruriko speaks to me with teary eyes. We indeed had misunderstandings Misuzu takes off her clothes and got naked. Yes. We prioritized the fact that were daughters of the Kouzuki house than Onii-sama I also thought of it that way. Kouzuki house has money and political power. Kouzuki house is the reason why the Kuromori house isnt erased from society. Thats for sure. But... We have to prioritize the rules of our family over anything else I looked at Momoko-neechan. Therefore, I may feel friendship with Mokoko-neechan but I wont hear your orders. After all, I have no care about the rules of nobility Momoko-neechan res at me. Who cares about that, let go of Sebastianus! Michi shocked Sebastianus or Yamada Ymeko-san with a taser, and Edies tied her up. Edie, youre good at tying people up Yamada-san whos still paralyzed is tied up nicely. Its Shinozuka Arashi from back then Edie said with a smile. Yo-chan, want me to exin Shinozuka Arashi? No, I dont need any exnation Ya-chan I refused. Its got to be some manga character. Recently, Edie and Nei are getting close. I mean, they read almost all of the books in our schools small library. Shes now going in and out of the library in the mansion which Nei is managing. There were piles of manga the past prostitutes of the ck forest bought for themselves or their children. Strangely, Edie finds it harder reading manga than reading Japanesenguage books. It seems that she couldnt understand how to read the flow of the panels in the manga. Thats why its only recently that she started reading manga. You see, Arashi Kanjourou, the shape-shifting ninja, got pissed off coz hes told not to shoot his spider shot. He went to the arcade, broke through the 100,000 marks on water fish pose + moonsault + vacuum hurricane shot. Retiring with a total of 1969 hits, 18 years of work, and a lifetime career as a Giant See? I didnt get a single thing. Anyway, release my bodyguard! What does the Kouzuki house think of me?! This is rude! Momoko-neechan angrily speaks to Misuzu but... Momoko-oneesama, its because you gave an unnecessary order Misuzu said with a smile. This is the Kouzuki mansion. Isnt it natural that if another familys bodyguard move suddenly, were going to react that way, isnt it? Misuzu, I thought that you wanted to get along with me but... She res at Misuzu. Whats this? Are you picking a fight? Thats not Misuzu nor my intention I said. I mean, Momoko-neechan and Misuzu have be sworn sisters, right? During the party yesterday Yes Momoko-neechan said. Despite that, we made a mistake. Both Misuzu and I did I... Momoko-neechan, we treated you like a guest. Thats why it became this weird Thinking that shes the youngdy of the Kaan house, we be too considerate of her. You two are sworn sisters and so this much discourtesy wont hurt. The big sister used her bodyguard to act violently and so everyone stopped her Thats because you were being violent with Misuzu and Ruriko! Its not violence! This is Onii-samas punishment to discipline us Ruriko said. Rurikos also naked now. What are you talking about. When Danna-sama spanks my butt, it hurts a lot. He used his hand to spank us Yes. Each p is filled with Onii-samas thought of making us get better Misuzu and Ruriko told Momoko-neechan. B-but... you two are daughters of nobility! Letting someone like Kou-chan p your butt, and say that its discipline... Momoko-neechans head thinks of the nobility as higher beings than ordinary people. Im not a daughter of nobility Ruriko said. I am Onii-samas sex ve. Im no Kouzuki Ruriko. Im just a ve named Ruriko Ruriko hugs me. Im also Danna-samas pet, Misuzu, his lewd dog Misuzu clings to me. The Kouzuki houses name, our noble birth, it doesnt matter. Danna-sama and the family is everything to me Yes. Serving Onii-sama is everything to me They speak out their thoughts in front of Momoko-neechan. Dont be stupid! You two are the daughters of the big three! We are to lead the other youngdies of nobility, and have to keep the nobility safe! Kaan, Kouzuki, and Kanou house. The big three among the nobilities. Momoko-neechan is the youngdy of the Kaan house. Misuzu and Ruriko are the youngdies of Kouzuki house. We must show that were above others! Momoko-neechan said. Its okay to y around with Kou-chan but you cant get serious! Much less serving him, dont say it, even as a joke! She shouts with a strong tone. There is no Has to be, this has to be like that, in this world I said. Besides, fate exists. Our meeting is. And, its not just Misuzu and Ruriko serving me, Im also serving Misuzu and Ruriko, thats our rtionship. Thats not our decision. There were various factors including problems inside Misuzu, Ruriko, and me, thats how it shaped itself like this Misuzu seeks a husband in me. Rurikos sold off to me. I feel love and responsibility towards them. So this is okay. Were okay with this I dered. Yes, Danna-sama Onii-sama The two cling to me. Thats right! Papa is Papa! This is okay Agnes hugs me from behind. Momoko-oneesama, we see the existence of Kouzuki house beneficial to Danna-sama and the family, and so we continue to work as the daughters of the Kouzuki house... But, if the Kouzuki house is nothing but a burden to Onii-sama, then we will abandon it anytime Danna-samas clearly more important than the Kouzuki house We wont misjudge again Momoko-neechan; Youre joking, arent you? Are you seriously trying to tell me that? Misuzu-oneechan and Ruri-chan are serious. Why do you not get it? Mana smiled. Kaan-san, your lineage isnt as valuable as you think! You should understand that from the Shirasaka house, dont you? Shirasaka house, Manaas born in the family of the head house. After the uproar during the golden week, theyve be worn out. The owner of the newspaperpany went down in history. Jii-chan took away the possession of the TV station and everything. No matter how high you are, a simple mistake will make you fall S-Shirasaka house is different from Kouzuki and Kaan house! The history and tradition are far different! Momoko-neechan said. But you see, Kanou-sans n is one of the big three and their house have copsed, only keeping their appearances from the support of the other nobility, right? Nei said. Kanou Sakurako-san, the one we met at the party yesterday... The family of Torii-sans mother too. Its that kind of n. Even those with history and tradition still have that happen to them, see? Who knows what will happen to Kouzuki or Kaan house either Kaan house will not be like Kanou house! I will never let that happen, Ill protect it Nei said. Momoko-neechan opposed. Thats right. You two also have a lot of servants in the Kouzuki house and employees in the grouppanies! Think about it, and live the right way a youngdy of nobility should be! I lived with that thought all the time back then Ruriko said. That Im the daughter of the Kouzuki house, and so I must live high-minded so I wont betray the expectations of everyone. That my life is for the Kouzuki house, I lived that way Of course thats it! Momoko-neechan immediately agreed. However. But its wrong Ruriko looked at me. Ruriko lives for Onii-sama. I have be aware of that Rurikos eyes be teary. Now that I noticed it, I cant do anything about it. All I have to do is offer my all to Onii-sama. After all, its Rurikos fate Ruriko-chan Agnes embraced Ruriko. Its okay, Agnes is here for Ruriko-chan. Lets stay by Papas side forever! Agnes-san Ruriko also embraces Agnes. Momoko-oneesama, I dont want to speak shrewdly, nor speak dishonestly anymore, Ill speak honestly Misuzu said. In truth, were okay as long as were with Danna-sama. It doesnt mean that we dont care about the Kouzuki house nor the nobility, but its not our priority. Danna-samas our top priority. Then, his family. Thats how it is She gives a serious look. Just now, Danna-sama gave us butt-spanking, and Momoko-oneesama was watching us do it from that side. Thats how it will be Were on the bed. Momoko-neechan is on that luxurious chair, watching. But, I dont want to stay over there and just watch from above. I want to get naked and embrace Danna-sama. Together with the girls. I want to stay in this side forever Thats good Mii-chan. Stay with us forever Nei gently embraces Misuzu from behind. Wait a second. Ruriko, Misuzu, what about your responsibilities as the daughters of nobility!?! What about your pride!? Where did your pride go?! Momoko-neechan shouts. Do you think Ill allow you to abandon your responsibility for that stupid reason?! Misuzu, Ruriko, not even Kou-chan, I wont allow this Then... Kukuku, fufufufu, ahahahahahaha, ahahahahah!!! Torii-san whos been quiet all this time bursts intoughter. Mariko? Momoko-neechans surprised. Its Momoko-oneesama whos bing disgraceful here What are you talking about? Torii-san looked at Momoko-neechan. I dont care about the pride as nobility but what does the noble Momoko-oneesama seek from me? What do I seek from Mariko? Thats right, Momoko-oneesama, werent you here to observe my first experience? You want me to be a show! I-I just wanted to take a look What pride does someone have with such thoughts? Torii-san shouts. Seeing Kuromori-sama and this girl have sex this close, and Momoko-oneesama watching the two of them having sex with such interest...I can see both parties with such rity and I understood... Torii-sans sitting on the chair at the bedside, and so she doesnt just see Agnes and I have sex... But Momoko-neechan whos watching from the guest seats too. This girl... Agnes desuno Agnes smiled at Torii-san. Agnes-san can sense Momoko-oneesamas gaze but she hardly cared about it. She only focuses herself on making love with Kuromori-sama Thats natural. Agnes is doing it with Papa after all Agnes. Agnes isnt having sex to show it to others She only does it with Onii-chan after all Yes, thats right Mana and Agnes smile at each other. Momoko-oneesama, I think that this girl, Agnes-san, is much nobler than us Mariko, you? Torii-san looked at Momoko-neechan. I felt insecure because I have the blood of nobility yet I still dont belong. Especially since my family, Torii house is much more prosperous than Kanou-samas family but were seen as below because we do not have enough history. Ive always been frustrated about it Torii electronics is one of thergest globalpanies, and yet... Her standing in Misuzus super-prestigious school is lower than those of the nobility. Therefore, Im not even a daughter of nobility and yet I hired a bodyguard toe with me to school to deal with the youngdies of nobility. I also approached and became Momoko-oneesamas protegee with that thought in mind Its okay. Watching you is fun for me. Besides, I thought that youd be a good barrier for the girls approaching me Momoko-neechan said. This is as Misuzu-sama said earlier, its shrewd and dishonest Torii-san replies. Thats... Its okay. I know what whats between us isnt a bond but a loss and profit rtionship Thats not true No, if it was, then Momoko-oneesama wont be telling me to let you watch my first experience Torii-sans face is harsh. Kaan-sama, if I was a daughter of nobility, then, will you order me the same thing? !!! Kaan-sama, werent you already in this mansion when Kurama Misato-sama was having sex? Before dinner, Misato-san and I... It was just Misato-san and me in the room. Misuzu and Torii-san should be watching from another room through the cameras. But, watching Misato-sama, a youngdy of nobility, lose her virginity...as a daughter of the Kaan house, it would be rude to the Kurama house...you didnte and watch because of that thought, did you? Momoko-neechan fell silent. Then I guess thats a hit. Despite that, why watch me lose virginity? Thats... Mariko and Kurama Misato-san are different, right? Not in that sense but in intimacy with me. I thought that if I ask you to show it then you will Indeed. You ordered me to do so Torii-san speaks like shes spitting it out. Ive seen and understood a lot since yesterday. That even those born in nobility, the failures of the head of Kurama-samas family, and Mizushima-samas family makes it a big problem. If my Father failed in his business, I question if I could ept a life where I have to work at a brothel like Kurama Misato-sama, or bing a ve like Kurama Arisu-sama and Mizushima Karen-sama. Thinking that it might happen to me, I cant bring out an answer Theyre born from the nobility and so theyre taught to take responsibility, despite being such young girls. Even so, seeing Misato-sama and Arisu-sama ept their fate with such calm made me feel that they are noble. That they havent lost their pride as those born from nobility Torii-san said. Thats right. Theyre daughters of nobility after all Momoko-neechan said. I wonder? If thats the case, why do I not feel any nobility nor pride from Momoko-oneesama now? Thats... Instead, those who have nothing to do with nobility, Agnes-san, and... Mana Nei Mana-san and Nei-san...I feel nobility from them Momoko-neechan. That cant be true. I mean, theyre people from the Kuromori house Yes, were from the Kuromori house. Those who use brothels as business and work from behind the scenes couldnt possibly have a noble mind Momoko-neechan cant see it. These people came here with a strong will to prevent Kuromori-sama from bing a spectacle Torii-san knows. She could grasp whats going on as shes watching from a different perspective from Momoko-neechan. Thats right! Yo-chans not having sex just for the entertainment of a person like you Thats right. Thats just wrong! Nei and Mana said. Im sorry. I shouldve stopped it Im very sorry. Onii-sama, Nei-oneesama, Mana-san, and Agnes-san Misuzu and Ruriko apologized for thinking that this is inevitable for the rtionship between Kouzuki and Kaan house. In the end; Its a problem of resolve. Its whether or not you see the reality around you, and the resolve to face it. The noble-mindedness resolve isnting from your birth I said. Kurama Misato-san and Arisu both settled their resolve, had an unwavering resolution, and with that, they now make such a refreshed face Crying and doing nothing will not change anything. I mean, its got nothing to do with the nobility, Eri and Rie, Mitama and Kinuka, and Haiji all have that noble mind They were such troublesome girls, and yet... Now, theyre being considerate of each other, gentle and proud girls. Its because they had sex with Yo-chan Nei said. Thats also true with us, we had sex with Yo-chan, became Yo-chans family, and found a way to live. The thought of what to do with our life bes what can we do for Yo-chan and everyone Yeah, everyone changed surprisingly. They take initiative on things that they can do. Even if its their first time, they still try it out. They have a reason for living. They found purpose when they joined Onii-chans family Mana said. Yes. Itspletely different from the sense of duty we had since our birth as the daughters of the nobility. This isnt an obligation. Its what I want to do. What I want to aplish Ruriko became better at cooking ever since she started living with us. Danna-sama allows us to do anything that we wanted to try out. We need Danna-sama just as much as he needs us, and that bes stronger. I can always face forward with that knowledge Misuzu said. Thats right. The people around Kuromori-sama all have a noble mind. Kuromori-sama has met various other people and yet, he only chose those who have a noble mind in his family. Ive been watching all this time Torii-san said. This group is charming. Theyre bright, strong, lively, and proud. They never depreciate themselves, never gloomy. It doesnt matter their situation Well yeah, if youre not strong then you cant join Onii-chans family Mana smiled. Im struck in admiration. And Momoko-oneesama Torii-san looked at Momoko-neechan. I feel that noble mind from these people but why cant I feel it from Momoko-oneesama? I only see Momoko-oneesama as someone vulgar and inelegant Mariko?! I... Well, thats because Momoko-neechans filled withposure. She doesnt feel the danger. Kaan house keeps her safe after all I looked at Misuzu. Earlier, Jii-chan talked about what if Kouzuki house copses, right? Our conversation after the meal. Then, Jii-chans answer is that Kouzuki house will never copse. Kouzuki house is too big that it brings influence to its surroundings, and so the nobility from the country will support with all their best, preventing it from copsing Indeed. We had that conversation Misuzu replies. Kaan house is like that too, right? Theyre also a nobility that stands in line with the Kouzuki house Yes. I think so too Right... Thats why Momoko-neechan wouldnt understand. She feels like the Kurama house reap-what they sow, but she never thought that she might fall into the same situation as Misato-san nor Arisu The possibility is null for her. She couldnt imagine it in her head, and so she cant feel sympathy. She only watches from up high Momoko-neechan res at me. Thats why shes okay watching her protegee, Torii-san loses her virginity. Shes filled with curiosity Thats how it is. Humans dont understand things they cant imagine. If they cant think what if the same thing happens to me? Then they cant show sympathy to others. But, Momoko-neechan lives in the assumption that shes different from others Even among a pool of youngdies of nobility, she still surpasses the rest. Thats why she never understands how other people feel nor she intends to Momoko-neechan; W-Why are you telling me off that much Kou-chan?! Oh. Mariko, Misuzu, Ruriko, and all those other people, you all are mocking me! She thinks that shes getting told off and so shes losing her temper. Papa, those who dont get it wont get it Agnes tells me with a smile. Putting that aside Agnes speaks to Torii-san. Onee-san, do you want to be friends with Agnes? Huh? I want you to speak honestly Torii-san... Oh well, now that it hase to this, Ill be honest. I want to be friends with Kuromori-sama and everyone. The past two days have been stimting. Right, I always thought of it. That I think I can join this group Agnes smiles gently. Everyones so talented, right? Thats why I thought that if I join the group, I might be able to do something interesting Onee-chan, honest, please Agnes said. Torii-san said. I wanted to join in yes. I thought that you people would ept me without a problem. I mean, Im conceited, fussy, and have such a big attitude, you dont want me, do you? Not really I said. No way. Kuromori-sama always thought of me as troublesome Not really But, but, but, but... Torii-san, we have girls who are much more troublesome than you in our ce Much more conceited, fussy, and big attitude queens. The two of them are staying at home! Agnes, dont say anything further than that. Thats why I dont think that Torii-sans troublesome B-But, t-that...Kuromori-sama isnt interested in me at all! Torii-san said while blushing. Huh? Papa wanted to have sex with Onee-san all this time though? Agnes? Agnes knows that Papa cant leave girls who are hungry at heart alone Im hungry at heart? Yes, thats right Agnes speaks energetically. Thats why Onee-san should get her fill from Papa O-Okay... Torii-san speaks naturally, honestly, and obediently... Kuromori-sama, I would like to have sex!!! Chapter 1041. VS Torii Mariko – Deflowering Battle / Charming Undressing

Chapter 1041. VS Torii Mariko C Deflowering Battle / Charming Undressing

Kuromori-sama, I want to have sex!! Torii-sans eyes are serious. Then, I wille here Here? Or should I say that my first time should be here I dont get it. My mother is born from the Kanou house, and even after marrying into Torii house, shes still a daughter of nobility. Father and Grandfather and everyone in our family take good care of Mother. However Torii-san speaks up. Im a daughter of Father and Mother, I do have the blood of nobility but Im not born in nobility. Im ordered to marry a man of nobility someday to make Torii house get closer to the nobility status but, even after marrying, perhaps, I would still be a moner Torii-sans mother is born from nobility and so shes still a member even if she marries an ordinary family, but... Torii-san whos born from an ordinary house may marry into a nobleman but she will never be treated as a member of the nobility. I understand why Momoko-oneesama treats me that way now Torii-san looks at Momoko-neechan who sits on the spectator sofa together with Yoshiko-san. Even when we pledged to be sisters, Momoko-oneesama treats me as her servant, no, its something lower...Momoko-oneesama thinks of me as her toy Mariko...I... Youre going to watch your own sister have sex with your own curious and disgusting eyes! Torii-san said. Momoko-neechan went ulp Thats because you and I have a special intimate rtionship... Then, Momoko-oneesama, will you allow me to watch your sexual intercourse? If I ask you to show it to me right now, will you get naked and have sex? M-My chastity doesnt belong to just me! Thats an inevitable answer for the youngdy of the Kaan house. Oh? Didnt Momoko-oneesama say that having sex with Kuromori-sama has no risk of people knowing, no risk of getting pregnant...Isnt that why you rmended it? True. You cant use that excuse if youre endorsing this to me Torii-san speaks intensely, Momoko-neechan; You and I are different! Our statuses and the family were carrying on our backs have different sizes! Now shes speaking her true feelings. So thats Momoko-oneesamas true feelings Torii-san sighed. Oh well. If thats what you want, Ill show it to you. Go watch Marikos first time by all means Oh, this is bad. I thought. I wanted to get up from the bed and hug Torii-san. I thought. But, before I could do that... You must not abandon yourself Nei hugs Torii-san from behind. You shouldnt be angry and feel despair during your first sex. Its a moment women will remember for the rest of their lives you know Then, she looked at Momoko-neechan. Momoko-chan, you seem to be misunderstanding a lot here W-What do you mean? Momoko-neechan res at Nei angrily. I mean, Momoko-chans carrying nothing. The reality is the opposite, right? Your big house keeps you safe and you dont do anything Nei smiled. I keep the pride of the Kaan house safe Thats just sophism. Momoko-chan hasnt done anything. Do you not get it? S-Someone like you will never understand the responsibility those born from nobility carry And another sophism. So, be specific whats hard in your life? T-Thats...for instance, we must always be polite and be watchful of the people around us to not bring shame to our family Even those who arent from nobility do that! Mothers in any family will tell their children If you dont get yourself together, theyllugh at your mother. Be careful But, for a family with honor... Are you stupid!? All families have honor! Greengrocers, barbers, srymen, even farmers, if their children strayed off the path to delinquency and got arrested by police, their usual customers, the people in their neighborhood, the people in thepany, they all look coldly at the family and it bes hard for them! The honor of the family, thepany, the neighborhood, its all defiled.... Nei said. Momoko-chan, you need to understand the world outside the nobility! If you just shrug your shoulder at themon sense of the world around you, you wont be able to see the outside world at all Misuzu, whats with her?! Make this rude person step back! Momoko-neechan told Misuzu. I cant do that Misuzu replies. What?! Arent you the daughter of the Kouzuki house?! If Misuzu wont do it then Ruriko, have her step back I cant do that either Ruriko smiles. I wouldnt speak so rudely to my precious Nei-oneesama Why?! Theyre from Kuromori house, arent they?! If you order them... Misuzu stops Momoko-neechan. This sure is the Kouzuki mansion, but we conform to the rules of our family Nei-oneesama is older than us, and shes the most respected and loved big sister Hey now Ruri-chan, I wont give you anything even if you praise me like that Nei got bashful. No. Its the truth. You always have an unyielding heart Ruriko tells Nei with a smile. Im the guest here. Im from the Kaan house. Do you think that this treatment of Kouzuki house will end lightly? Momoko-neechan thought that she cant push Ruriko so she goes back to Misuzu. M-Misuzu-sama! Ruriko-sama! Yoshiko-san whos sitting next to Momoko-neechan is in a panic. I mean, thats not how it goes Edie whos grabbing Yamada Umeko-san along with Michiughed. Right, Darling? Yeah. Kouzuki house is unrted. Kuromori house owns this room. So, the rules of nobility dont apply I told Momoko-neechan. What do you mean?! Are you saying that the Kuromori house is opposing the Kaan house? Momoko-neechan res at me. That depends on Momoko-neechan I stare back with a smile. A family from the shadows who cant exist without the Kouzuki houses help intends to fight nobility? I knew she thinks that way. If anyone tries to harm us, well fight them back, no matter who they are. Thats how weve done it and how it will be Kou-chan, are you serious?! Momoko-neechans angry. Momoko-neechan, I think you should stop putting your bluffs on the table W-What? I... Im talking as the representative of the Kuromori house. My decision is the Kuromori houses decision. If I make the decision, Kuromori house will use all their power to attack Kaan house Thats right Edie said. On the other hand, I know that Momoko-neechan is a member of the Kaan house, but youre no representative of the Kaan house, are you? I bring out a card. Are you sure that you want an all-out war between Kaan and Kuromori house for a stupid reason? That would also involve the Kouzuki and Torii house. If the head of Kaan house asks whats the cause, what will Momoko-neechan tell him? You were insulting my honor Momoko-neechan replies immediately. Do you think that will be enough? Well just reply with Momoko-neechan forced Torii-san to have sex while shes watching Momoko-neechans startled. T-Thats not something you can officially announce. This is the Kouzuki mansion. If people discover that it happened in this ce, itll cause damage to the Kouzuki house! Ill take on that problem. All I have to say is that the Kuromori house keeps it a secret from the Kouzuki house. Kuromori is a house from the shadows after all. We have no problems if we gain infamy N-No way...If that happens, Kou-chan and Misuzu cant be engaged anymore! If that happens, Kuromori house is... In that case, Ill just elope with Danna-sama Misuzu said. What about me? Oh well, I wont leave Onii-sama no matter what situation Im in anyway. If anything happens, Kouzuki can pretend that they cut off Kuromori house and well continue our daily life Ruriko said. Misuzu and Ruriko already went through carnage so many times Edie said. Unlike Momoko, they dont carry something big from a high ce Yep. We crawled out of so many messes already! Our resolve and guts are different Nei smiled. Momoko-neechan. If we do something, we make sure that its done. We dont hold back. We carry through until the other party is done. Letting them go means that they cane back for revenge. We make sure that the enemy has no more strength to oppose us If you think that you can threaten me with that then youre mistaken Momoko-neechan says while trembling. Threat? Why would I threaten Momoko-neechan? This is an ultimatum I said. Momoko-neechan shouldve received the report too but let me remind you,st night, I ordered the Takakura shrine maidens to turn dozens of Yakuza crazy and sent them back to Kansai. Half of them surrendered to the police but half of them died from a shoot-out. I gave those orders Kou-chan? The Kansai Yakuza turned the students in Misuzu and Rurikos school as their targets. Its as you have seen from the party yesterday. We had to show a much horrible retaliation to make sure that they dont do it again. Thats why Momoko, can you do the same? You say that you carry a heavy responsibility for your family but, can you send people to their deaths for the sake of your family? Edie asked. Thats... Momoko-neechan looked down. T-Thats not something for me to do Yes. This dirty job isnt for someone with Momoko-neechans status to do. Of course, that includes Misuzu and Ruriko I... So Im doing it. Its my job Cleaning the filth. Were family after all. Someones got to do it Its not about money. Were no servants of Kouzuki house after all Misuzu, Ruriko, Jii-chan... Then, I looked at Yoshiko-san. And Yoshiko-san are all my precious family Kuromori-sama? Yoshiko-san speaks out unconsciously. Nobility has nothing to do with me. I couldnt care less about it. I just want to make my family happy. To make that happen, Ill use even the nobility for that, but it doesnt mean that I need them. If it has to turn to a fight, then well fight even nobility, and well make sure to win. If we dont surpass them, then itll only hurt my family. Thats why we cant lose Then... That is the head of the family Torii-san speaks to me. Kuromori-sama already lives as the head of the family Err. No, Minaho-neesans the head of the family But, Minaho-oneesans training Yo-chan to be the next head of the family. Thats why shes letting Yo-chan take care of the hard stuff now Nei said. I think Mariko-chan doesnt get why Yo-chan had to go to the ce to deal with the Yakuza but, that was training. If you want a serious training for someone, then give them the hardest experience Indeed Torii-san mutters. I thought that Kuromori-sama is being made light of but it seems that its the opposite Huh? Oh right. If we use the senses of the youngdies, only grunts go to ces of danger. They watch like a boss from above, giving instructions to the people doing their job. Momoko-chan sure is creative, and you have a fun personality, but its only on the surface. You have no substance. After all, you watch from a high ce where youre safe, you cant do anything by yourself. Its all the power of your house. You never experience carnage Nei tells Momoko-neechan. This is why Yo-chan took Mariko-chan Huh? Compared to Momoko-chans surface charm, shes fascinated by Yo-chans substance instead. Mariko-chans a pragmatic girl Thats... So thats how it is. Oh, I feel everythings clear now. Torii-san? I dont care about the nobility or anything. This is much more fun. Kuromori-samas side that is Are you betraying me and now affiliating yourself with the Kouzuki house? Momoko-neechan said, but... No. Kaan Momoko-sama, Im following Kuromori house Shes no longer calling her Momoko-oneesama Are you breaking the rtionship between Kaan and Torii house? Certainly not, it wont happen Torii-san smiled. Momoko-sama, you dont have that power to move the Kaan house. Besides, from my conversation with Kouzuki-sama, I know that he and the head of the Kaan house are good friends. Furthermore, the performance of the Torii house is going well so I dont see the troubles of the youngdies affecting the grouppanies Right, the world isnt that simple. Just because Momoko-neechanins doesnt mean that itll change thepany management. I admired Kaan Momoko-sama for so long. I admired and feared you. I thought that if only I was born not in the Torii house but in my mothers side, the Kanou house, and if only Kanou house is as prosper as their ancestors, I thought I could be like Momoko-sama. Momoko-samas overflowing with confidence, everyone fears you, youre filled withposure, furthermore, youre beautiful. I loved Momoko-sama. I wanted to be Momoko-samas little sister. Momoko-sama, when you said that youll make me your sister, I thought that I could rise to heaven. But... Torii-san speaks lonely. Momoko-sama didnt think of me like a real sister I mean, I cant help it, Im the daughter of Kaan house and youre... You dont need to exin. I know it already Torii-san looked at me. Besides, I found someone more wonderful than Momoko-sama She said. Torii-san looked at me. I may be ipetent but please take care of me She bows her head to me. Yo-chan, shes good, right? Papa? Nei and Agnes looked at me. Sure, youre wee here, Torii-san Please call me Mariko Torii-san said. Here Ruri-oneechan, youre better at the camera Mana hands Ruriko the digital camera. Were not doing this because a youngdy of nobility is watching, right? Indeed. Mana-san. Ill do it. Just like usual Ruriko takes the camera with a smile. As for the video recording, Ill still do it! Nei said. Then, lets take off these clothes! Agnes tells Mariko. Ah, why dont we let Danna-sama do it instead? Misuzu proposed. Right. Its her first time, and I think thats for the better Mana said. Then, uhm, if youd please Mariko said, then looked at Momoko-neechan. I dont mind if youre watching. I dont care about Momoko-sama anymore Momoko-neechan. T-This is unpleasant. I-Im taking my leave She stands up from her seat. Do you think that were going to allow that selfishness? Michi Sorry! Michi releases her Qi to Momoko-neechan. Hii! What?! Momoko-neechan became paralyzed and sits back down to her chair. Its not as strong as the Miko power but I can make sure that you remain seated Numumumumu!! Yamada Umeko-san whos still gagged and tied up next to Michi, groans. Quiet. Since Qi doesnt work on you, Ill have to use electric shock on you again Yamada-san fell silent from the glint in Michis eyes. The count of fights we had are different Edie says while ying around with the taser After thebat yesterday, I knew that you have the skill to bend old school Qi attacks. This is why I told Shou and had this prepared Edie and Michi had a countermeasure ready. If its a stun gun, then it wont kill the other party. No matter how trained a person can be, if they receive an electric shock, theyll be momentarily paralyzed. Well never lose. Our defeat means putting the family in danger. As expected of Shou-oneesama. She prepared a rapid-fire cartridge-based type instead of a disposable one. Michi said. Using one shot when ites to fighting is scary. In most cases, enemies are multiple. Now, hurry up Papa! Agnes goes behind Torii-san and calls me. Sure I approached Torii-san. !!! Torii-sans eyes are looking at my crotch. My erect penis. Are you scared? A bit... Torii-san replies. Dont be afraid, its Danna-samas thing Misuzu squats before me and kisses my ns. Me too Ruriko crawls her tongue. Its delicious Geez, you two. Its Mariko-chans time right now Agnes scolds Misuzu and Ruriko. Oh, youre right Enjoy, Onii-sama I stand in front of Mariko. Haaa, haaaa, haaa, haaa Marikos breathing roughly from arousal. Im taking your clothes off Yes My hand unbuttons Marikos blouse. I can see her white skin from the nape below. You seem to be used to it Huh? Well, I mean, u-undressing Oh, I do it naturally, my hands dont even tremble. Well, I do undress a lot but I sure put on the same amount Put on? When Agnes takes a bath, Papa always takes my clothes off and puts them off after bath! Agnes said with a smile. Not just Agnes. Mao-chan does it too Sorry. I always do the same Misuzu said. Thats right! Agnes never saw Misuzu-chan take off her panties herself Speaking of which, Misuzu loves letting me do it. Taking off her underwear. Ruri-chan puts her clothes on sometimes. Nei-chans an adult so she puts on her clothes herself Ehehe, Im the big sister after all Nei does that when everyones present but... When its just the two of us, she makes me do it all. Shes quite spoiled. Right. It was a fun bath time yesterday Mariko tells Agnes. Everyones noisy in the bathroom Thats right Yesterday, Marikos an outsider and so shes shivering in surprise, but... This will be different. Okay, now youre unbuttoned Yes I spread out her blouse. And her bras white. Then, I take it off. Now for the skirt Please Her skirt fell to the floor. Marikos now just wearing her underwear. Ill take off your socks I squat to Marikos feet. Ah, I-Ill do it myself Let Papa do it Agnes said. O-Okay Good, lets start with the right foot I take off Marikos socks. Her bare feet are exposed. Mariko... Y-Yes, what is it? You have some nice legs. Your pinky has a nice shape. Your nails are smooth too T-Thank you Mariko blushed. Okay, now the other side Ah, yes Now, both her feet are exposed. Yep. You have thin and long legs, but... W-What? Mariko, youre not participating in sports, are you? I-Im sorry No, its nothing to apologize for I touched Marikos calf. Hyauu I think you need to exercise a bit more for your health O-Okay But, youre not fat. Or should I say that youre a bit slim? Ah, yes But, your breasts do swell I then look up at Marikos breasts while squatting. Yeah, the meat wrapped in white bra has some volume. Im looking forward to that one I-Is that so? Papa loves breasts after all! Yeah, well, thats true. I stand up. Mariko, Im taking off your bra P-Please She says while her body freezes in tension. Dont be so stiff I gently pat Marikos back. Hiiii!! Marikos spine trembles. Now. I take off the hook from her back in an instant. Kya! Mariko covers the bra spilling out of her chest with her hand in panic. Dont hide it! Take it off Ah, yes. Right... Mariko-san speaks so, but she still hides her chest. Mariko, take a deep breath Huh? Just do it. Do it together with me. Suu, haa Agnes will join too! Suu, haa Mariko joins in and takes a deep breath. Suu, haa. Suu, haa. Suu, haa. Have you calmed down? Ah, yes Dont be afraid. Papas here Okay Mariko lets go of her hand covering her chest. Im taking the bra off Please do I take off her bra. Thats a cute breast. Its beautiful Her puffed up breasts and pink nipples show up. I-Is it not weird? Huh? Its beautiful. Its nice that you have a small are. I like Marikos breasts I said. Kuromori-sama, you really are gentle Huh, Why do you think so? Im only speaking my thoughts. I uhm...I feel embarrassed to have traces of underwear on my skin Oh right, theres a mark on her skin, tracing her bra. I think its because Mariko-chans bra is a bit too small? Are you getting bigger recently? Nei asks. Ah, yes. I think Mariko-chan, you didnt have anyone in your home to talk to about underwear? Is it hard to talk to your mother? Thats right Yeah, I thought so Theres a gap between herself and her mother whose origin is from the nobility. Then, why dont we buy some next time? Yes, lets go! Lets go! Shopping with Papa! Agnes said. Ruriko and I wille too. Thats okay, right? Misuzu said. You can make Onii-chan buy you lewd underwear too. Mana wants one Hey now, Mana. Anyway, you can talk to your big sis about anything from now on! Nei said with a smile. I will also learn a lot from the big sisters Ruriko said. So, you dont have to worry about it Agnes said. Papa, its her pantys turn now Yeah, anyway, lets get Mariko naked... Just like the other girls. Chapter 1042. VS Torii Mariko – Deflowering Battle / Checking the Hymen

Chapter 1042. VS Torii Mariko C Deflowering Battle / Checking the Hymen

I squat once again before Mariko whos wearing nothing but a single piece of panty. Before me is Marikos soft-looking stomach and her cute navel. I blew wind to her navel; Kyan~ She trembled and twisted. P-Please dont do weird things to me Mariko looked at me blushing. Thats not even on the realm of weird things youll get Yep, Onii-chan will do even more stuff to you Nei and Mana said with a smile. Im taking this off I try to touch Marikos panty, then... Ah, err, that...yes Marikos embarrassed. If you close your thighs that hard Papa cant pull your panty Agnes is right. Marikos tightly closing her thighs. Trembling. Its okay. Dont be afraid Misuzu smiles. But, that ashamed look of Mariko-san is so wonderful Ruriko takes a photo of Marikos body which is now wearing just a panty. Calm down I look up at Mariko with a smile. Take a good look at everyone around you. Everyones naked The people on the bed in this big room are... Agnes, Nei, Mana, Misuzu, Ruriko, and me...were all naked. If you want, should Michi and I get naked too? Edie whos monitoring Yamada Umeko-Sebastianus-san whos tied up close to the wall. Other than us, only Momoko-neechan and Yoshiko-san who sits down on the visitor seats still wear clothes. Hurry and join us! Agnes smiles. Marikos trembling stopped. Y-Youre right, hmm, I understand, Eii! Mariko mustered up her courage and loosens up her legs. Then, her tightly closed thighs opened up. But... Mariko, youre spreading out too much Now shes spreading her legs to her shoulder width. I still cant take it off. Close it a little bit Y-Yes Mariko speaks apologetically, she then closes her legs a bit. This will do. Then, Im taking them off A-As you see fit! What do you mean? But, I feel sorry asking this nervous Mariko. I grab Marikos small panty with both hands, then... I lowered it down. Hahiii!! The cloth protecting her genitals is pulled down...now its exposed to the air. Oh, she has thin pubic hair, that theres hardly anything other than the soft hair. Then, Marikos thin closed line... Yep, its not wet from hindsight. Her nervousness is too strong that shes not feeling arousal. P-Please dont stare too hard No, Ill take a good look. If I dont, I wont be able to see Marikos condition, right? I said. Im not an esper or anything. I need to take a good look at Mariko-sans body to know. Mariko, you wouldnt want me to have sex with some sloppy thought that you should be okay, right? T-Thats true, but... Anyway, I need to make her wet and loosen her vagina. But before that. Mariko, raise one of your legs Ah, yes I take Marikos panty out of her foot. Then, I look at Marikospletely naked body. Yes, this is beautiful. Mariko Huh? Marikos beautiful Her body. Her high hips and long legs. Shes a little slim. Her limbs are thin, it has no meat. She doesnt exercise a lot, so... Her stomach is really soft, but its constricted tight. Shes still in first-year. Her breasts are dome-shaped, her nipples point outwards. Her skin is white but her ares clear pink. Her body is overflowing with health. T-Thats..pared to others Im just... Mariko looked at Nei, Mana, and Agnes. Dontpare yourself to others. Marikos greatness belongs only to Mariko I said and stood up. Lets kiss Ueeee?! Is this your first time too? Obviously! Mariko blushed to her ears. Then, lets kiss. You dont want your first kisster than your first sex, right? Thats... Maybe you dont want it? I-I want it! I should just do it right?! Geez! Somehow, she snapped at me. Mariko, you dont need to do anything. Ill do it I close the distance and Marikos body stiffened. Cant help it. Actually, I wanted to kiss and have sex with Mariko for so long Huh? Marikos surprised. S-Since when? Since yesterday, when I saw Mariko from the party W-W-W-Why? Why? Its because Marikos cute. Your party dress suited you too B-B-B-B-But, Im just a cheeky, cheeky, cheeky girl And thats why youre cute I embraced Mariko. Youre stubborn, pushing yourself to the limit, but that thought of never wanting to lose to the youngdies, Marikos energy is cute I know now. Mariko has been fighting in her way. Against the nobility, the youngdies, her birth. Others may see her only as an entric and noisy girl, but... But now, I know Marikos circumstances. Its okay now. Mariko has me now. Ill be with you Kuromori-sama I kissed Mariko on the lips. Yes, this is warm and soft. Okay, stay still Ruriko takes photos of our kiss. Hearing the sound of the shutter... Ahn.. I-I was kissed? Marikos startled. Thats right, Mariko I embraced Mariko tightly and kissed her lips again. Marikos soft breast and nipple touch my chest. My erect penis pushes against Marikos soft stomach. Im trying to push my tongue in but Marikos teeth are closed. Uuuuu Mariko lets go. Haa, haaa, haaa, p-please dont kiss me for too long! I couldnt breathe at all Huh? When your mouth is closed because of kissing, then you just breathe from your nose Edie said. I-I-I-If I do that, my nasal breathing will... No, not that I mind I said. Agnes and everyone always breathes through the nose when kissing with Papa Agnes says wondering. Okay, now lets train your breathing when kissing I embraced Mariko and kissed her again. Numomomoomomo!! Breathe through your nose! Youll be okay If you keep at it, youll drown from kissing Mariko-chan Nei points the camera on her and captures Marikos confused look. Breathe through your nose! Suu, haa! Mariko breathes in through her nose from Agnes signal. Then breathe out Her nasal breathing touches my face. Now breathe in Suuuu Pfft Everyoneughed, starting from Nei. Puhaa! Laughing at me, thats cruel! Mariko lets go and protests to everyone, but... But Im not I said. Marikos doing her best so why would Iugh? !!! Then... You all seem to be having fun Momoko-neechan speaks as if spitting out. Well yes, its fun. Momoko-neechan, do you know why humans have sex/ I say while embracing Mariko. Its either to create descendants or to satisfy ones sexual desires, right? Momoko-neechan replies immediately. No, its because its fun I... Sure, there are animal-like humans with overflowing lust, but you see... Humans dont have sex because they have lust. Sex is a way ofmunication for people to understand each other. If you dont enjoy it, then itll only be painful Indeed. Sex is fun. Thats why Ruriko only does it with Onii-sama. Onii-samas the only partner Ruriko can enjoy sex with Ruriko said. Me too. Having sex with Darling is fun, its AMAZING. Thats why I only do it with Darling. Never with other men Edie too. Thats right. Youre showing the depths of your mind and body so it has to be fun Nei said. Therefore, Mariko-chan, just enjoy this! Mariko-chan loves fun things too, right? Err, well, yes, fun things are fun 1 Mariko said. Im already having fun. After all, Im hugging Marikos body like this Uuuu Mariko noticed that our skins touch so she blushes again. Somehow, this feels weird Mariko sits down on the bed. Im actually naked The walls of this room are all mirrors. Mariko mutters as she looks at her body in one of the mirrors. Everyone too Yes, in the mirror... The people in the bed are all naked too. Marikos not alone. Mariko-chan, could you pose your legs to an M shape? Nei says while facing the camera on her. M? Like this! Like this! Marikos confused, then Agnes and Mana go to her side. Hii! Dont be afraid, dont be afraid You just have to pose like this They force her to spread her legs. Wow, as expected of a virgin, even when doing that pose, thats still closed tight Neis right. Then, Mariko-chan, now try doing Kupaa Kupa? Like this! Agnes spreads Marikos lips below with her fingers. H-Hiiiii Dont be surprised. You have to open this ce or the penis cant go inside Mariko-chan, you should know since you already watched Papa and Agnes have sex B-But... Youre suddenly making her open her slit. Remember when the other girls had their first experience, they had to go through this, right? We wont know unless we take a good look Y-Yes Use your fingers to spread it Ah, err Like this Agnes takes the lead, spreading her slit in front of Mariko and showing the insides. Of course, Rurikos holding the photo camera, shes capturing Marikos face as usual. T-This is somewhat embarrassing Well of course. But, everyone here experienced the same thing Come to my room and Ill show you everyones photos Nei and Ruriko said. I peek inside Marikos pussy. Oh, shes a little wet. But, this isnt enough. Also. Ah, found Mariko-chans hymen! Yeah, I see the white film inside the flesh. Huh? Hy-what? Hymen. Mariko-chan, have you ever spread this part and looked inside? I never did Nei asked. She replies with a blushing face. Then, take a look! Anyone got a hand-mirror? I have one here Ruriko brings in a hand-mirror. I had it prepared. Mariko-san is filled with curiosity so I thought that shed want to see her hymen Okay, then Ill take photos! Onee-chan, spread your pussy Mana puts in a hand mirror in front of Marikos crotch which shes spreading with her hands. Wow, so its like this It seems that she thinks of her genitals as a bit grotesque. And then, this part is the hymen Mana points out. This is... Mariko stares at it. Yes. This is the only time youll see this. Onii-chans penis will tear it off soon This will be torn... Hmm? Love nectar starts dripping out of Marikos slit. Mariko got aroused from seeing her hymen? Okay, Papa. Time for preparation Agnes licks my penis. She makes it harder. The cameras are ready, were good to go Im ready to take photos anytime Nei and Rurikopleted taking recordings of the virgin body. Good. Then, lets begin I get up from the bed. Eh? Eh? Eh? What? Marikos petrified on her M-legs pose. Its sex. Were having sex now Uwawawaawaaw Dont say uwawawawa. Mariko I kissed Marikos nose. Were not in a rush, dont be afraid. Calm down Y-Y-Y-Yes You dont have to keep your legs spread anymore, let me hug you O-Okay I gently embrace Marikos upper half to stop her from getting scared. I gently pat her hair and back. I sniff Marikos hair. W-What are you doing? Nothing, I just thought that you smell good I use foreign brand shampoo and hair treatment after all Thats not it. Its Mariko who smells good I-Its my first time being told like that And thats going to be normal now I said. Thats right. Papa loves smelling Agnes and the girls They all smell good. And, they all have different scents But, Papa loves licking breasts more Right. I... Mariko, can I touch your breasts? I asked. Mariko; Err, uhm Shes confused. P-Please enjoy it Yeah. Im going to enjoy it then... Chapter 1043. VS Torii Mariko – Deflowering Battle / Caressing the Body to Loosen up

Chapter 1043. VS Torii Mariko C Deflowering Battle / Caressing the Body to Loosen up

I lie Mariko down the bed and kissed her again. Hmm Then, I kissed the back of her ear and her nape. Hyaan, that tickles Mariko trembles. Dont you like that ticklish feeling? Nei smiled. Hey, dont move now Mariko I suck her skin from her nape going down. Aaaahn! Hey! Iyaan~ Then, I crawl my tongue on Marikos corbone. I sniff the swell on her chest. W-What? It smells like milk The scent of this girls body arouses men. You mean that Im childish? That I smell milk? I get up and looked at Mariko in the eye. Thats not it Then, what do you mean? Geez, what a stubborn sore loser you are. Marikos cute. The thought makes you smell sweet for me I said, then I kissed Mariko on the lips again. I-I can smell lemon around my nose whenever Kuromori-sama kisses me Thats because Mariko-chan likes Papa Agnes said with a smile. After all, it always smells like lemons when Agnes does it! Each kiss makes your heartbeat and it tastes like lemon! Huh? Really? Mariko looked up at Agnes whos at the bedside. It does the same to me Me too Misuzu and Ruriko reply with a smile. They say that your first kiss tastes like lemon but the truth is it tastes lemon when you kiss someone you like! Those who never experienced it will never understand Nei said and looked at Momoko-neechan. Your pet dog or a baby rtive doesnt count as the first kiss you see. You never feel your chest tighten or taste it sour Momoko-neechans looking this way angrily. I knew it, she never had a kiss. Kuromori-sama, one more please Mariko said. So I kissed her again. Hmm, it tastes sour. Will I be able to experience my first time right? Of course, so were going to the next step Next? Dont struggle okay? I touch Marikos breasts. Ah Its a little sweaty and soft. Have you ever had your breasts fondled before? I never did. This is my first time Even yourself? I would never fondle my own breasts This has nice sticity, not too hard, not too soft either. Ahn, K-Kuromori-sama, t-thats too strong Its better when I fondle it stronger, right? Huh? You wont understand the real pleasure of sex if its all gentle caress Going for stronger fondles at times as long as it doesnt hurt her... Leave it to me. Would I ever hurt Marikos body? N-No Mariko still worries. If thats the case... Im licking it Huh?! I crawl my tongue on her right nipple first. H-Hey! Ahn! Rolling my tongue around, her nipples getting stiff. She has good sensitivity. Noo~ It tickles! It tickles! Try holding out for a little longer. Women feel good when they have their nipples licked Ruriko said. Right. When Yo-chan sucks your breasts it makes you feel happy that youre born a woman Nei-oneechan, your breasts are just too blessed! Furthermore, its big and yet it still has a nice shape and its not sagging at all Mana said. Well, Im doing my best in muscle training to make sure that it doesnt sag! I always worry about my body proportion so Yo-chan wont hate me I wont hate you for something that trivial, Ya-chan I say while fondling Marikos breasts. I know, but still, I dont like that! I want to stay as that beautiful big sister of Yo-chan I get that. Mana wants to stay as that cute little sister after all Mana says while fondling her own breast. But, Manas goal is to be a model so I cant puff my breast too much. Models have to stay slender after all REally? I think that Mana-chans breasts are quite cute. Right, Yo-chan? Yeah, I love it Hearing all that, I noticed. Mariko, sorry What? Well, this is a usual thing... I look at Michi whos monitoring Yamada Umeko-san together with Edie... Michi, I like your breast too Michi. Im happy to hear that but unfortunately, its not even qualified to be called breast at all Michis chest is as t as the cartesian ne. But I still like it! Ill fondle, suck, lick itter If thats Masters order... Haa. See, its fun isnt it Mariko-chan? Nei smiled. What? Mariko doesnt seem to get it. This is our family, and from now on, youre in that family too, Mariko-chan. In the end, everyone has some strong self-assertion but they all love Yo-chan. Yo-chan always thinks of everyone and is going every which way. Thats fun even if youre watching or youre with the noise, right? Even if everyone keeps on making a fuss, it doesnt end with a fight. If Agnes and everyone quarrel, itll only make Papa sad. But, making a lot of noise is okay! Throwing the thoughts inside our hearts, or should I say that we just say all our thoughts without keeping anything a secret inside the family Better yet, our family has no secrets from each other. We have girls who can read minds after all We cant keep our worries to ourselves. Theyll see it instantly. Theyre not here, but still... Nei, Agnes, Mana, Misuzu, and Ruriko said. Oh, youre right Mariko knows about the power of the Takakura sisters. I see. Hiding it would be stupid Thats right, Mariko I suck on Marikos left nipple this time. Ahn! Aaah! Huh? You seem more sensitive on the left side Nei asks. Kuun, I-I dont know It happens a lot. The heart is closer to the left side so you are more sensitive there Mana said. Im sure that Katsuko-nee taught her that. Aaahn, geez. Im letting out such a weird voice. Im embarrassed Its not weird at all! Its cute, Mariko-chan Thats right. Mariko-chan...Look at Papas face when hes sucking your breasts Agnes said. Mariko looked at me. See? Yo-chans so cute, hes like a baby Onii-sama makes such a cute face whenever he sucks breasts In such times, you should hug Onii-chans head Mana said. Mariko embraces my head sucking her nipples. Ahnn, Ahnn! Its true. So cute! Marikos expression loosens as she stares at me. Good, its about time we go down there Down? Im going to lick Mariko down there too Mariko; Eeeh?! N-No need! Theres no need to do that If I dont give it a good lick then itll only hurt Mariko I look at Mariko in the eye and speak earnestly. S-Should I also...uhm, lick Kuromori-samas...thing? She asks timidly. She saw various girls give me fetio after all. Maybe not now. Next time. This is your first time today B-But... Yo-chans right. Youll only get confused if you try to learn so many things at once Agnes will teach you about licky licky next time. Nei and Agnes said. On the other hand, youll need to ept Papas semen and swallow it What? Onii-sama loves watching us swallow his semen Seriously, Onii-chans watching us so happy when we do that. So we drink it despite being a bit bitter I want to drink it every morning. I can check on Danna-samas healthy by tasting his semen after all But, Darling prefers cumming inside than semen drinking. Semen drinking is just an option I also love it when Master pours his fresh semen in my womb Hmm. Anyway, Im going down now Kyauu! I crawl my tongue from Marikos nipples to her cleavage... I feel her soft belly with my tongue. Then... D-Dont lick my navel! I give it a lick. Hyauu! Mariko trembled. I never thought that someone would lick my navel She looked at me and said. Its my first time someone licking my lips, nape, and my chest, but my navel... Ill give it a lick everyday so be sure to keep it clean I do it all the time even if Kuromori-sama doesnt tell me She speaks bashfully. Then, my tongue finally reached Marikos crotch. Yeah, shes quite wet now. But, I dont think this is enough. I need her to be wetter and her vagina loosen up. Iyaaan, youre looking at it again Of course. Ill spread it out again This time, I spread Marikos slit with my fingers. Hot liquid spills out. Aaaaaaah, this is embarrassing. My heart is pounding. I might die from embarrassment Then, what will happen if I do this? I give it a light lick. Hyaaaaaaaa!!! The pleasure made Marikos back shiver. I insert my tongue, little by little. Hi, hi, hii, Kuaaaa!! Mariko moans loudly. Marikos sour love nectar spreads in my tongue. I use my fingertips. W-What are you doing?! Mariko shouts in panic. Oh, Onii-chans exposing your clitoris Mana replied. Cli-what? It doesnt seem like Mariko touched herself here before. Dont ask, just feel Nei smiled. Just feel what? What? At that moment, my tongue touches Marikos clitoris. Kyahiiiiii!!! W-What?! What?! Whats going on?! I already said it. Its your clitoris. Hiiiii!!! Stop this! Stop! Im scared! Dont be. Its pleasure, Papas licking you Nei and Agnes touch Marikos shoulder as she trembles from the unknown pleasure, easing up her fear. So, I focus on licking her. Uhiiiii!!! Auuuu! Hakyuuuuu! Marikos so noisy, this is fun. Ah, aah, aaaah! Kuuuu, Kyauuu!!! Marikos clitoris turns stiff as I continue to stimte it with my tongue. My saliva makes it shiny sparkly, now it looks like a speck of ruby. Kuuuuuu, kuuuuuu, kuuuuu!! Love nectar leaks out from Marikos slit. Oh...Shes easy to get wet. Thats great. If thats the case... Aaah, aaaah, please stop! Youre making Mariko feel weird! Marikos hand grabs my hair. Marikos thighs sandwich my head. Even so, I continue my tongue assault. Its okay to feel weird! Nobodys here other than Mariko-chans family Nei said. Show us Mariko-chans face of pleasure I put on a spurt. Intensifying the movements of my tongue... Then, I fondle Marikos ass and thighs together. Iyaaaaaan!!! Dont do that! Please stop!! Im sure that this is Marikos first time cumming. Aaaaah! Im feeling weird! Im feeling weird! I feel like my heads about to blow up!! Marikos breathing turned rough Each breath moves her breast up and down grandly. The beads of sweat spill out of her flushed body. Oh, the nipples I wet with my saliva is now hard. Its about time. Kiiiiiii!!!! Hyaaaaaaaaa! Hyaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Kuaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Haaaaaaaaaaaannnn!!!!! Marikos hips jumped and her body bent like a bow. Aaaaaaaaaaa, aaaaaaaaaaaa, kyaaaaaaaaaaan!!!! She screams intensely. Mariko spouts love nectar from her slit and my face got wet. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Marikos long climax continued. Here, towel. Onii-chan Thanks I grab the towel Mana gave me and wipe the love nectar on my face. Haaaaaa, haaaaaa, haaaaaa, haaaaa Marikos still basking in the afterglow. Shes exhausted as she lies down on the bed. Her legs and hips probably cant exert any pressure. Her white skin is pink from the heat. Her whole body is covered in sweat. Haaaaaa, haaaaaaa, haaaaaa, haaaa My face enters Marikos vision who stares at the ceiling. Haaaa, haaaaaa, K-Kuromori-shama Sama turned to Shama Are you okay, Mariko? Y-Yes, haaa, haaaa, I think Its like she just ran a marathon. My heart is pounding...haaaa, haaaa, its a little hard to breathe Mana, water Here, Onii-chan Mana already has a bottle prepared. As expected. Coldwater is bad for her body so its just room temperature water To think that she even pays attention to that. I opened the bottle and poured water on my mouth. Then, feed Mariko from my mouth. Ngu, nnn, nnn, haaa Mariko drinks the water. Then, sweat flows out of her at that moment. Mariko I kissed Marikos lips and cheeks. I taste Marikos nipples again. Kissed her navel. Mariko epts my kisses as shes exhausted. This should be good enough. I spread Marikos legs... Then, I got on top of Mariko. A-Are we doing it? Mariko looked at me. Yeah, were going to do it Im afraid Yes, I think that you are, but Im still going to do it I rub my ns on Marikos entrance. Nei and Ruriko go to their spots to capture the conclusive moment. B-But Im still scared...I guess... Marikos moist eyes look up at me. Guess...what? Our eyes met each other. Uhm, that...I think Im... Shes afraid. This is her first time after all. But I... But I want to do it. I want to have sex with Mariko I make it clear with her. I want to make all of Mariko mine. I want you, Mariko I-I... Marikos lost. At this veryst moment. Shes the daughter of Torii house, inheriting the blood of Kanou house. The thought of Am I sure about this?es at her at this moment as shes about to give her virginity to me. But I... Our naked bodies are ovepping, my ns is just before her entrance. No man would stop in that situation. Mariko, youre not giving it to me. Im taking it from you I said. Then, thrust my waist in. Chapter 1044. VS Torii Mariko – Deflowering Battle / Deflowering and Creampie

Chapter 1044. VS Torii Mariko C Deflowering Battle / Deflowering and Creampie

Wait...! I wont wait! My erect penis pushes inside Marikos entrance. My ns shining from pre-cum goes inside Mariko. Guh! Marikospletely exhausted body reacts from the insertion of the foreign object. However. She cant remove the invasion. I-Itsing in!!! Marikos insides are soaked in love nectar. The narrow road nobody entered is spread out into the shape of my penis. Ooh, my penis is wrapped in moist and hot feeling. Im wrapped inside Marikos virgin pussy. Gah!! The tip of my ns senses a wall. Mariko, Im tearing this Hii!! Mariko looked at me in fear. At that moment. O-Ouch!! I push through her hymen. Iiiiiiiiiih!! It hurts!! As my penis goes deeper inside... I push through the hole I drilled on her hymen. I cant do this! It wont go in deeper than that! Mariko protests desperately but this is just half of it. Mariko, entrust your body to me Shes already wet, and her body is loose. Besides, her body is developed enough that it can endure sex. Hold my hand Huh? Just hold it I grab Marikos hand and hold it tightly. Mariko grips it back immediately. Ill fix the angle now A-Angle? If I just shove it in now, it might hit somewhere I dont need to, bringing more pain Really? Yes, just trust me Then, I trust you I check the angle once again... Hiiiiiiiiiiiii!!! I shove it in. Pushing against the resisting meat, deeper, deeper. The love nectar inside Mariko acts like a lubricant to my piston, overflowing in the gap between my rod and Marikos hole. Ah, ah, ah Marikos staring at me in a daze. Y-Youre lying, I-It still hurts! Of course it will, its your first time B-But... She has moreposure now. Good. Now, this is all of it Kyaa!!! Gunununuppuuu!! The tip of my ns reaches the innermost part. Our pubis touch. My whole erect penis is inside Mariko. Haaaaaa, haaaaaaa, haaaaaa Mariko breathes loudly. Her bodys flushed. Sweat sparkles on her forehead. Its all inside That big and thick thing? Try raising your head, you can see it, right? I get up and show the connected part. Mariko raised her head and peeked at her genitals. Wow, it really went in Ruriko and Nei record our connected naked bodies. We remain still to take a break. Until Marikos pussy adapts to my erect penis. Mariko looked at the ceiling. So this is whats happening to me This room has mirror walls and ceiling. Marikos eyes stare at herself lying down, spreading her legs as my penis is inside her. She can see it in the mirror Father, Mother, Im sorry. Mariko has be a shameless daughter She says while staring at the ceiling. Mariko doesnt need to apologize. I just wanted to do it, and so Mariko let me I said. Thats not it! Mariko also wanted Kuromori-sama to do it Mariko looked up at me and said. Then. How does it feel inside Mariko? She suddenly asked me. How? I asked back. Does it feel weird? Of course not Then, does it feel good? I... I cant put that into words Say it No Then, Mariko doesnt feel good? Mariko looked at Misuzu and the girls who are watching us have sex. Mariko isnt as cute as everyone else in here Her insecurity is quite troublesome. Just when I thought that her insecurity towards the nobility is gone, now shes insecure towards my women. Thats not it I... You see, its hard to express your true feelings in just words, right? Words change and turn to lies. Mariko, make your judgment from looking at my face. What kind of face do I make right now? Marikos eyes stare at me. Youre making a happy face Of course, because Im having sex with Mariko Somehow, you seem to be in pleasure Yes, it feels good inside Mariko. Its hot, tight, and great This is irritating Mariko. Im in pain, and yet... It cant be helped, this is your first time. But itll gradually turn better after a few more tries I want to feel good as soon as possible Then, Ill bang you a lot Please do. Ill let you do it, so please vite me until it feels good Yeah, I promise you that I kissed Mariko on the lips. Tears gather in Marikos eyes. T-This isnt from the pain. I dont know what it is but I feel like tears are welling up in my eyes I suck out those tears. Virgin tears are salty and bitter. Mariko, Ill talk to your Father and Mother soon. Ill ask them to make you my woman I dont know when Im going to do that but still... I need to talk to them so Marikos marriage talks with the nobility wont move forward. Are you sure? Mariko says with teary eyes, but... Hey now, all you have to say at such times is yes Yes Mariko replies with a small voice. Mariko, youre going to bear my child Yes You have to get along with the other women, okay? Yes Mariko stares into my eyes. Uhm What? I want two children Sure, if thats the number that Mariko wants I kissed Mariko again. Kuromori-sama Change that. Youll be a member of the Kuromori house soon Besides. Mariko, were of the same age Mariko; Then, K-Kou Now shes calling me without a suffix. Oh well, thats very much like her. Sure, Mariko. Look, its about time... Huh? Mariko, you want to make a child right? Err I want to ejacte inside Marikos womb I looked straight into her eyes and said. Geez, if Kou asks like that I cant refuse at all So youre okay with it? You dont have to ask, you can do what you want with me! All of Mariko already belongs to Kou! Marikos eyes start spilling tears. I love you! I love you!! Unable to hold back, I start moving my hips. Aaaaaaah! Aaaaah!!! You okay? Does it hurt? Just continue, dont mind Mariko. Feel pleasure until the end Sure. I... Kuuuu, kuuuuu, auuuuu Marikos crying. Shes gritting her mrs, enduring the pain. That appearance of hers is so lovely. Uuuuuu, uuuuu, uuuuuu Marikos body sways, matching the movement of my hips. Mariko I wanted to cum as soon as possible but Ive been squeezed a lot today. I need to go hard if I want to ejacte soon. I fondled Marikos breasts. That stic sensation of her skin arouses my lust. Aaaaah, aaaaaah, aaaaah, kuaaaa!! A more sweet scentes from Marikos skin. This is Marikos sweat. M-Mariko, Im about to cum! Im about to cum! Yes, Yes! Kou! I grab Marikos ass with both my hands, pull her up, and move my penis intensely. Kuaaaaaaaaa, aaaaaaaaaaaa, aaaaaaaaaa!!!! Im speeding up. Hiiiiii!!! Kuuaaaaaa! Guuuuuuuuu Marikos enduring it. She endures but still looks at me. Ooh, I... M-Mariko, Im about to cum! Mariko!!! W-What do I need to do?! Just tell me to cum inside! C-Cum inside!! Mariko looked at me in the eyes and shouted. Cum inside me! Cum inside me! Cum inside Mariko!!! Ooooh! I...I...I... I-Im cumming! Cumming!!! I-Inside!!! It blows out while Marikos in the middle of speaking!! C-Cum!!!!!!! The hot liquid inside me bursts deep inside Marikos pussy!! I-Its hot!!! Mariko can feel the hot liquid spreading inside of her. M-Mariko! Mariko! Marikooooooooo!!! I keep rubbing my ns on her uterus. Pouring on my semen. Cum! Cum inside me! Inside Mariko!!! Mariko looks at me as I ejacte inside of her. I also watch Mariko as I ejacte inside her. This cheeky girl with an unyielding spirit is making such a cute face in pain. Mariko, I love you! I pour it all inside Mariko until thest drop. Haa, haaa, haaa, haaa, haa Mariko and I are sweating heavily. Its starting to steam up. I fell exhausted on Marikos hot body. I just ejacted a lot earlier, and yet... I still had a lot this time. Haa, haaa, haaa, haa, haa Marikos breathing roughly too. Her breasts wet from sweat moves up and down from her breathing. Youre making such a face of pleasure again Mariko. Youre making such a face while cumming inside me. It makes my chest clench tight Mariko embraces me tightly. I love you! I love-love-love you! Kou!! Mariko rubs her sweaty nose to my nose. Aaahn~ Im so happy! So happy! Im a woman! Kous woman!! She shouts loudly. Congrattions, Mariko-chan Congrattions, Mariko-oneesama Agnes and Ruriko immediately speak their blessing to her. Of course, Ruriko doesnt forget to take photos with her camera. How was it, Mariko-chan? Nei asks while pointing the camera towards her. Sex... is amazing! No, not actually the sex but Kou is! I cant imagine doing this with anyone but Kou now that Ive done it Huh? Arent you overstating it? Right. Only those who had sex with Danna-sama will understand Misuzu speaks, conscious of Momoko-neechan whos watching from the spectator seat near the wall. Well yeah. Ordinary men prioritize their own pleasure and leave the girl behind, they have sex at their own pace. Yo-chan always matches their pace with the girl all the time Nei said. He looked at me all the time. Hes feeling pleasure from my body. Hes making such a face of pleasure and ejacting with all the pleasure in his face Mariko rubs her cheeks with mine while hugging me. Aah, I feel like that Im a woman. That I was born to make him feel pleasure I can understand that. I was like you before, but after discovering such happiness, all the worries I had before are gone, arent they? Misuzu said. Yes! I dont feel any worries anymore! I dont care about the household or blood anymore! Its got nothing to do with me! Its meaningless! Mariko is just a woman, a naked woman Mariko says with an innocent smile. That naked woman received Kous love! Ahn! I feel so happy When having sex, the blood of nobility, the honor of Torii house, they all are irrelevant. I embraced the naked Mariko. I ejacted inside the naked Mariko. What I like is that body Im embracing and that soft and warm heart of hers. I also had the same experience. Thats why I no longer worry about the Kouzuki house anymore Ruriko said. I belong to Onii-sama so I dont need to think of anything unnecessary. I only need to love Onii-sama, receive his love, and put on more effort to receive more of his love She said and looked at Yoshiko. Yoshiko-oneesama, overthinking is bad. Theres no meaning in suffering from your worries, and bing enved in your thoughts is a waste of life. We only need to fill ourselves with the happiness in front of us Yoshiko-san looks at Ruriko dumbfoundedly. Were still children. Therefore, we should let the adults take care of the adult world. Children should just enjoy themselves. Someday, we will be adults. We can take responsibility on the adult world once were adults In the end, the problems of nobility, or the future of the Kouzuki house... We cant do anything about that for now. Thats for Jii-chan and the adults to think. Its stupid to suffer because were worried about our future. Someday, well receive the baton, and we have to fulfill our responsibility as an adult, thats when were facing it. Are you saying that sex is how children enjoy themselves? Momoko-neechan speaks in displeasure. Sex is something you do to enjoy with your body so whats the problem? Nei said with a smile. Well, either way, those who just watch from the sides wont ever know. They have no experience after all~ Momoko-neechan; Oh? Do you think that you can provoke me to say that I want to have sex with Kou-chan? Huh? Do you think that I, Kaan Momoko, would open my body that carelessly? She shows a challenging smile. But, Nei; No way, thats not even my idea. I see. So thats what Momoko-chans thinking Sheughed. If you imagine it that way, maybe Momoko-chan wants to do it with Yo-chan? What do you mean? Seeing that Mariko-chan lost her virginity so happily, Momoko-chan wanted to experience sex with Yo-chan too, right? D-Dont be ridiculous Momoko-neechan is flustered. But... Ya-chan, no more. Im tapping out now I tap the bed with my hand. No more virgins today. I cant do it Just how many people I had sex with today? So many of them are virgins. I dont think I can go on anymore. I had to be 15x more careful when ites to virgins. Mariko, Im pulling out now I said. Huh? But I want to connect with Kou for a little longer But, it bes smaller after ejaction Its small now that if Mariko pushes, itlle out. Let Onii-chan take a rest. Mariko-oneechan, please Mana says while holding a bottle of water. I feel sorry not letting him drink water Mariko looked at the fatigued me. Oh, it cant be helped Lets have sex again next time Naturally. Were going to make more than two children Mariko kissed me. I raise my exhausted body. Pulling my penis from inside Mariko. Oh, it just plopped off. Oh, so it bes that small too Marikos surprised. I see, she only looked at it when it was erect. Thats how it is most of the time. Else, itll hinder his daily life Nei exined. Oh, I see. Men dont always have it big Mariko understood. But, my penis is red from the virgin blood. There are red marks on Marikos slit and the sheets too. Mariko-chan spread your legs out Like this? Yes, then try pushing your abdomen Ghh Mariko dents her belly. Then. Okay, its out My semen turned pink from blood drips out of Marikos slit. Okay, stay still Please look this way! Nei and Ruriko begin their post-sex documentation. Onii-chan, water Thanks I sit cross-legged on the bed and drink water. Oh man, my bodys absorbing the fluids at an amazing rate. Then, more sweates out. Haaaaaaaa I really am tired now. Chapter 1045. Blossoms of Nobility / Thoughts one can’t Sweep Under the Carpe

Chapter 1045. Blossoms of Nobility / Thoughts one cant Sweep Under the Carpe

Ouch! Ouch! Marikos in pain as warm water pours from the shower to her crotch. Virgin blood, semen, and sweat spread from her slit to her thighs. I gently rinse it all off. Are you okay Mariko? I asked. Im okay. It just stings a bit Mariko puts on a brave front and smiles at me. I should ask the same to you, Kou, are you okay? You seem tired Yeah, Im tired. But, I just have to do this Its my job to rinse off the body that I just had sex with, that I deflowered. Well, it should be okay. My body should be okay But, I think that I should go dip myself in warm water right now. For now, just take a shower. If I take a warm bath in this state, Ill lose consciousness in the bathroom. Mariko-chan, wash Papas penis too! Agnes will teach you how to The naked Agnes tells Mariko. Before that, Ill wash your body too, Agnes Agnes had sex with me before Mariko. I didnt cum inside, but she should be sticky from the sweat and love nectar. I turn the showerhead towards Agnes body. Kyaa~ Its warm, Papa Agnes is happy. Onii-sama, please use this. Agnes-chan, dont wash just Onii-samas penis but his whole body instead Ruriko brings in a soand-use air mattress. She brought this from the Kuromori mansion. Onii-sama, pleasey down here. Agnes-chan Ruriko smiled at Agnes. Okay, desuno! Then Agnes will teach Mariko-chan how to do matt-rinse Matt-rinse? Put soap on your breasts then use it to scrub Papa Oh, that seems fun Katsuko-nees soand y is now passed on from Agnes to Mariko. Papa, if it feels good then you can sleep anytime Agnes? Well wake you up when its time to leave the bath Oh, instead of immersing myself in the warm water in the bathtub... If I lie down on the mattress, its no problem if I take a little rest. I wont drown nor get dizzy from a prolonged hot bath. Above all that, I can enjoy the stic skins of Agnes and Mariko. Then, Ill do that I lie down my heavy body on the mattress. Then, I look around the spacious bathroom. I came to this bath yesterday, this is my second time. This bathroom is used by the guests of Kouzuki houseing from the far areas. We had sex in this bathroom yesterday, after the party in the courtyard. Really. Ive gone inside bathrooms so many times post-sex since yesterday. Well, it cant be helped. I had virgins in session that I had to clean them up after sex. First, you pour soap on your breasts like this Oh, like this Agnes and Mana whip body soap on their chest. The two are getting along before anyone is aware. Well, to Agnes, all the girls I had sex with are her sisters. And for Mariko; Well, no human would hate Agnes whos an angel who descended to this world. Anyone who sees Agnes smile will love her. Naturally, one would want to get along with her. Okay, were ready! Now your breasts rub on Papas back! Agnes covers my body lying down on the mattress. Then, she rubs her soapy breasts on my back. Here, Papa. Does Agnes breast feel good? She rubs her breasts to me. That cute sticity texture feels good. Yeah, it does. Agnes I replied. I see Marikos impressed. Ehehehe, then its Mariko-chans turn now Agnes and Mariko switched ces. Mariko, do your hips hurt? Dont push yourself Worried about Marikos body who just lost her virginity, I asked her. Im okay. That aside, I want to try this out. This seems fun Right, Marikos an extremely curious girl Err, like this? Mariko gets on top of my body and rubs her chest to me. Thats right. Then, you slide your body. Its okay to push your weight on Papa. Papas strong so he wont be crushed by your weight Okay Oh, her naked bodys sticking to me. I feel it rubbing up and down my back. I can feel Marikos stiff nipples on my back. Youre doing well Mariko-chan. Agnes will wash Papas arm then! Papa, stretch your hand this way Sure I stretch out my hands. Im sprawling on the mattress. Agnes rubs her breasts on my arm. It feels good to have you two wash me I breathed out and lost strength. I set my head sideways. I stare at the spacious bathroom. Mariko, Agnes, and me. Then, Rurikos with Misuzu and Yoshiko-san in the bathtub. Mana and Nei remained to clean up the room Mariko lost her virginity so theyre not here. Then. Why do we have to join in here? Seriously. For some reason, Kaan Momoko-neechan and her bodyguard, Yamada Umeko-Sebastianus-san are also in the tub. Edie and Michis present to keep a lookout on Yamada-san. Misuzu and the girls are naked, but... Momoko-neechan, Yamada-san, and Yoshiko-san are wearing the same white swimsuit Mariko wore yesterday. The cloth is thin that its almost see-through, it looks lewd, but... Momoko-oneesama, you seem to have perspired a lot so thats why Misuzu replies calmly. Maybe you did secrete other body fluids other than your sweat, but... M-Misuzu! Momoko-neechan red at Misuzu, but... Her hand is covering her crotch. Meaning... Momoko-neechan got aroused from watching Mariko and I have sex. She leaked love nectar. Well, why not? I thought of changing locations and talking a little more with Momoko-oneesama, so were now in the bathroom Misuzu said. Shes no longer dragged in Momoko-neechans pace. Shes talking with muchposure. Ruriko, got another mattress? Edie asks Ruriko. Yes, the spare should be over there Could you bring it to us? Ill give this girl a massage She said and looked at Yamada Umeko-san. Me? Yamada-sans still on guard even in the bathtub. Your body should be stiff from the shock of the taser. It wont be good unless we give it a massage N-No thanks Yamada-san speaks in displeasure. I refuse your refusal. Youre a bodyguard so your body has to be in optimal condition or else youre disqualified from your job, okay? Edie smiled. I-I cant possibly receive massages while my Masters watching! Oh, Yamada-sans still on duty. Shes never allowed to lie down on a mattress while her Master, Momoko-neechan is here. Cant help it. Its an emergency... Edie speaks to Momoko-neechan. Momoko, if the MASTER permits then it should be okay. It would be hard for her if her back remains in pain you know Momoko-neechan speaks sullenly. Then give Sebastianus a massage But, Ojou-sama Ill be in trouble if youre not in your best condition! However Yamada-san looked at Edie and Michi. You dont have to worry about it Momoko-neechan told her bodyguards. Kouzuki house will not attack me in this situation. They already gave me so much sense of humiliation and defeat Humiliation, defeat? They took away Mariko from me and even showed me this to bring the emotional defeat stronger. Thats enough. If they were to harm me physically, theyll put Kouzuki houses victory to ruin. Therefore, there should be no threats while were in this mansion Momoko-neechans misunderstanding something again. But, youll have to be on guard while were on our way home since youre my bodyguard so just thankfully receive the salt the enemys offering to you. Give her a massage or whatever. You should receive some humiliation too I-Im sorry. Ojou-sama Yamada-san bows her head. Ive been a disappointment all this time Oh, letting Edie and Michi take control with their team y... Its a disgrace to the bodyguard of the youngdy of nobility. She left her Master without protection and couldnt hit Edie and Michi a single time. Someday, I will duel the two of them. Then, Ill definitely win Yamada-san said, but... Duel? Saying that means that you already lost Edieughs scornfully. Y-You?! Yamada-san res up but... Calm down Michi speaks with a low tone. Bodyguards must think of their Masters safety before anything. The thought of winning someday shows that youre toote. We are never allowed to lose, even if were fighting against tens of thousands of enemies If the bodyguard loses, the Master dies. Even without death, they will be kidnapped, vited, hurt... You lost today. You have to ept that fact first Using electric shock is unfair! Furthermore, there are two of you! If we fight one-on-one, then you wont be able to handle me Yamada Umeko-san is 17 if I recall correctly. Edies 16. Michis 15. Michis attending the same school as the youngdies so she knows her. She probably cant agree with the fact that shes defeated by a girl two years younger, furthermore, she used tasers. Yamada-san is most likely a descendant of a bodyguard family that served Kaan house for generations. Her defeat means the loss of the Kaan houses bodyguard to the bodyguard of Kouzuki house. Yamada-san will sully the pride of her family. Oh really? What are you doing? Sports? Martial arts? To hell with fairness Edieughed. I mean, you cant deal with even one of us in that state youre in Your backs stiff Yamada-sans dipping herself in warm water while wearing a thin swimwear. Her naked back is exposed. Edie and Michis eyes can determine the state of her muscle in one nce. Just hurry up ande here. Ill give you a massage. Your Masters right. Taste your defeat Sebastianus, ept the massage Momoko-neechan said. This is your punishment. Go ahead Certainly... Yamada-san receives the order of her Master. She stands up from the bathtub. Now lie down here Kuh Yamada-san lies down on the mattress feeling frustrated. Edie; See? This part is in bad shape She massages the back. Ah! Dont struggle. Ill be using a bit of Qi, this is for your treatment so dont toss it back Saying that she gently massages Yamada-sans back. So, you must be proud that you won against me on everything, Misuzu? Momoko-neechan tells Misuzu. Im not a girl filled with ulterior motives Misuzu replies with a smile. What do you mean? Momoko-neechans such a bad temper girl. Here, Papa! Your back is done! Now time for your front! Oh, theyre done washing me. Yeah, thanks I turned around and lied face up. Wow Mariko saw my penis and raised her voice. Its really smaller than earlier See? Cute, isnt it? Agnes reaches my penis thatspletely out of energy. Its tired now so it wont go up again today I had too much sex. I feel like the surface of my ns tingling. Okay, Mariko-chan. You hold Papas penis like this and wash it. Dont forget to wash the other side too. Also, this part... Agnes hands filled with bubble rub my dick. Err, like this? Mariko touches... Thats right. Oh, dont forget this one too. The scrotum. Dont push this too hard, wash this one softly. Then, reach the butthole gently O-Okay Four hands from beauties rub my rod, my balls, and even my anus. That feels good. But... I wonder if theyre doing well... Momoko-neechans in a sour mood, and Yamada Umeko-sans forced to know defeat. Then. Yoshiko-san who hasnt spoken a single word since earlier...Im worried. Its going to be okay Mariko whispers. Kaan-sama is angry only at me Thats... So Momoko-neechan feels betrayed because Mariko quit being her little sister and became my woman? No, thats not it Mariko smiles wryly. She feels humiliation from having her servant snatched away. In the end, Im only a servant to her No. I dont think so. Mariko and Momoko-neechan, you two are top-heavy. You always try to find an answer from just reasoning with your head so you dont know what you truly feel Mariko and Momoko-neechans rtionship isnt that dry. But, shes the daughter of the Kaan house and Im not even a daughter of nobility Oh, I guess I have to fix her senses. Ruriko I call out Ruriko while still lying down on the mattress. Yes, Onii-sama? Ruriko replies immediately. Ruriko, what kind of existence is Mariko to you right now? My precious big sister Ruriko speaks clearly. I love and respect her from today until the rest of my life Yeah. Misuzu Yes, Danna-sama What is Mariko to Misuzu? Misuzu; My cute little sister Saying that. Momoko-neechan; Misuzus taking away Mariko from me... Mariko was Momoko-neechans protegee. However. Wrong, no, thats not how it is, Momoko-neechan I said. Werent you ying make-believe sisters with Mariko? Our rtionship ispletely different from that Whats different?! Youre not blood-rted so this is just make-believe to you too, right?! Then. Thats not it. Mariko-chan is Agnes big sister starting today Agnes said. So, when shes in trouble, Agnes and the family will alle to help Mariko-chan. Just like how Papa does it. Everyone gets along, gets happy. Its lovely. Its fun. And surely, when Agnes is in trouble, Mariko-chan wille to help me, just like Papa Agnes looked at Mariko with a smile. Back then, when Agnes was in a dark room, lonely, alone, troubled...Papa came to save me. The whole family did. Mao-chan and Rei-chan were there. They all helped Agnes to be well Agnes was confined in that basement. Papa will alwayse to save Agnes, no matter how much trouble hes in, no matter when no matter where. After all, Papa loves Agnes. Agnes also loves Papa. When hungry, we eat together. When lonely, we have sex. He always cheers me up Agnes. Knowing that Papa will alwayse to cheer me up, Agnes tries to hold back. After all, theres a lot in the family, and Agnes is already a big sister. Mao-chan, Luna, Koyomi-chan, Haiji-chan, Arisu-chan, Rie-chan, Eri-chan, Kinuka-chan, and Karen-chan, I cant keep them waiting for Papa to cheer them up. After all, Agnes is small and gets lonely easily so the big sisters always let Papa prioritize me. Therefore, Agnes now... Is now the big sister Agnes is 12, and some of the names she mentioned are 13, but... Agnes doesnt distinguish between them. When in school, a year difference is negligible. Thats right. Besides... Agnes looked at Mariko. Mariko-chan just had sex with Papa earlier but now shes Agnes big sister! She smiled. Dont be afraid, its okay! Papa will deal with your worries in one way or another Agnes sensed Marikos worry about Momoko-neechan. Therefore, shes teaching her how to wash me happily. Agnes-chan Marikos impressed. I... Its okay! Agnes is here, Papas here! Everyones with Mariko-chan Right... Our familys sister rtionship dont have anyone above. Its not a hierarchical rtionship. Its a true family Yes, Mariko is now my true sister Yes, and Rurikos big sister Marikos eyes be teary. I-I already thought of abandoning my thoughts when ites to the nobility and yet... Marikos released from her insecurity... Then, now, Ive be Kouzuki houses Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas sister We dont need -sama Youre our sister, Mariko Thats right. Mariko-oneesama Tears fall from Marikos eyes to my chest. Whats this? I dont get it! I dont get it! I dont get it! Whats with you all! Momoko-neechans emotions explode due to our conversation. Whats the difference between our make-believe with yours?! Youre just... Our ties are different Edie says while massaging Yamada Umeko-sans back. We have been serious from the start. We put our life on it. After all, thats what Darling does Kaan-sama! Ive seen it! Yesterday, today, Kuromori-sama puts his life on the line Mariko tells Momoko-neechan. Hes always serious, earnest. Thats whats amazing about him I mean, shes Agnes Papa after all! Agnes says proudly. Then. ?! Ah, Papa Mariko and Agnes suddenly looked at me. Huh? Papa, its erect Oh, while the two were talking... They still continue to wash my penis with their soapy hands. K-Kou, I thought that you said you cant go on anymore? Mariko says while staring at the soapy meat rod in her hands. Well, that should be the case... Werent you tired? Well, thats... Hes erect because hes tired The ss door on the bath opens... The naked Minaho-neesanes in. Its a fatigued erection. It happens sometimes when ones mentally stumped Err. Papa, whats the problem? Well... Is it because Mariko-chan is fighting with that Onee-san? Yeah Oh, Papa wants everyone to get along, right? Yeah. Right. Err. Im the head of the Kuromori house. Kuromori Minaho Minaho-neesan names herself while looking at Momoko-neechan in the bathtub. Oh? What is the manager of the brothel doing here? Momoko-neechan replies in displeasure. Naturally, I came here due to Kouzuki-samas instructions Minaho-neesan smiled. He told me to give the youngdy whos ignorant of the ways of the world a spank on her butt Chapter 1046. Blossoms of Nobility / Flower and Blossom

Chapter 1046. Blossoms of Nobility / Flower and Blossom

Do you know who I am? Momoko-neechan speaks sullenly in the bathtub, staring at Minaho-neesan. Of course, I do. Kaan Momoko-san, right? Minaho-neesan answered nonchntly. Despite knowing that, you still speak rudely to me, are you stupid? Oh? Why? Its the elders job to discipline uneptably arrogant girls Minaho-neesan said. Momoko-neechans displeased. Youre the head of the Kuromori house, then that means that youre the manager of that brothel, arent you? Yes, thats right A woman with a filthy upation calling out to the daughter of the Kaan house is already rude. Do you not understand that? Err. The ck Forest Brothel...a high-ss brothel who only receives the VIPs of politics and industry will reopen. Removing all of the perverted customers that Shirasaka Sousuke brought in. Minaho-neesan will inherit the spirit of her Grandfather when he founded the business. The brothel is also a social club for the high-ss people. Naturally, the nobility is a valuable customer. Do you not know how much trouble youll receive if I tell grandfather all this rudeness youve done Kaan house is a noble house that is equal to the Kouzuki house. They have various enterprises. One word from Momoko-neechans grandfather will make people of nobility stop froming to Minaho-neesans brothel. However. Fufu... Minaho-neesanughs. Kukuku!! You seem to be abysmally stupid W-What?! Whats funny?! I will not allow such rudeness towards Momoko-ojousama! Yamada Umeko-Sebastianus-san whos receiving Edies massage shouted, but... Hey now, quiet. Were just in the good part Kuh Edie pushed her down. Your back is still in pain. Im in my best condition, so if I push you down, you cant move It seems that shes stuck in a judo pin. Yamada-san cant move now. Earlier, you asked if I know who you are, but... Minaho-neesan looked at Momoko-neechan. It seems that you dont even know who you really are I-I am Kaan Momoko! Im the daughter of the head family of the Kaan house! My grandfather is the head of the n! My father will be the next head of the family! Momoko-neechan shouts in fury. Yes. Youre the daughter of the Kaan house. Thats indeed the case, but youll never be able to influence my business. Do you not understand that? I told you already if I tell Grandfather this... Pfft Minaho-neesan stops Momoko-neechan from speaking byughing. Its her usual scorn. A cold smile that grabs your heart tightly. Minaho-neesans good at scorning people. I see. The head of the Kaan house, a great noble family, will order other families to stop going to the Kuromori houses brothel because his granddaughter said so,? Dont you think that it embarrasses you more? Thats... T-Theres no need to mention that Im the reason! Grandfather can talk to the nobility and im that it is his opinion... Oh? If thats the case, then Ill just tell everyone about it Minaho-neesans scornful smile doesnt change. If that happens, our customers from the nobility wille and inquire about me. Just what happened that Kaan-sama gave such an order? And if that happens, Ill speak the truth. Kaan-samas 17-year-old granddaughter told him Momoko-neechans shocked. The brothel is an obscene ce for the gentlemen and their lower halves...a ce to relieve their sexual desire. Especially my brothel, its a special illegal location in the underground society. Its a ce where the customerse in secretly The existence of the ck Forest brothel is insane. Everyone will ask why Kaan-sama would tell them not to go to that secret facility. Besides, Im the only one who knows who are the customers and who isnt. Those of you who are on good terms with each other know that they visit the ce, but some people are members of noble families who keep it aplete secret that they have visited the brothel Right... Thats why there was a problem with the customer list of the Kuromori house. Then, Shirasaka Sousuke tried to bring the customer list to the crime syndicates. The clients from the political and business circles allowed Minaho-neesans punishment on him because of that crime. The truth about Shirasaka Sousukes miserable death is buried in the darkness. Well, in Kaan-samas case, Im sure that he can talk to the people close to him who visited the Kuromori brothel but...giving the order to never go in and out of the Kuromori mansion from here on with the reason that his granddaughter had a fight with Kuromori Minaho would make him aughingstock. The sophomore youngdy of the high-ss school for the youngdies had troubles with a manager of a brothel. What would they think of you? Thinking about it, these two would never make an exchange. Well, Im from the Kuromori house and Misuzu, whos from the Kouzuki house is my fiance. They couldve met by chance with that bridge, but still... I dont mind it, I belong to the underground world anyway. The old customers know that I was a prostitute, its toote for any nder to harm me. I already went through a much scarier experience Minaho-neesan experienced the pain of hell. But what about the youngdy of the Kaan house? You are going to lower your honor from fighting with a lowly woman like me, are you sure about that? There was a saying that rich people dont fight but... The truth is that they cant. People watch them. If they had a fight because of something trivial, it only hurt their honor. Besides, lowering your status would mean lowering the Kaan houses status. Kaan-sama is aware of that, so, do you think that he would listen to yourints and stop Kuromori houses business? I dont think so Dont forget that Kuromori houses business has Kouzuki house involved too Misuzu tells Momoko-neechan Jii-chans backing the Kuromori house. The reopening of the brothel is ording to Jii-chans desire of reviving the old Kuromori tower. Indeed, Kouzuki and Kaan house having a discord is something that both heads would want to avoid I believe Minaho-nesan said. Then... Kaan Momoko-san, you need to act like an adult soon A-Are you saying that Im a child? Momoko-neechan red at Minaho-neesan. Yes, you really are a hopeless child Minaho-neesans scornfulugh shows no end. Youre indeed the daughter of Kaan house but thats all there is to it. You have no influence at all. After all, you dont own any of the status, assets, nor fame of the Kaan house Thats... You happened to be born in the Kaan house and that reason alone made you live afortable life as a daughter of nobility but, youre neither fish nor fowl, youre just a high school girl Momoko-neechan hears Minaho-neesan. Your family keeps you safe, supporting you, but you havent achieved anything yourself. All your clothes and personal belongings are bought from your parents money, arent they? The car you use to go to school, your personal bodyguard, your family pays for it, not yourself T-Thats... Momoko-neechans flustered. You received fortunes and protection from your Grandfather and father because they inherited the family honor from their ancestors, and thats how youre able to live your happy life as a daughter of nobility. But, you havent done anything, have you? Youre still a student. Despite that, you wear the mantle of your family and act arrogantly Minaho-neesan said. Before being a member of the Kaan house, youre a person, arent you? Take a look at yourself. Wearing a thin bathing swimsuit covering your bare body Momoko-neechan isnt wearing anything else other than that. Thats your true self. What you have is yourself. Everything other than your flesh is borrowed, isnt it? Your status as the daughter of nobility, your wealthy life, you receive it all from your family, from your Grandfather, from your father, its not yours Momoko-neechan looked at her body in the bathtub. I discovered that after meeting Onii-sama Ruriko speaks up. Before, I was arrogant, thinking that I carry the honor of the Kouzuki house. But, Onii-sama taught me that Im just a girl through sex She looked at me and smiled. Thats why I like sex. I could serve Onii-sama with my naked body and nothing else. Onii-sama loves Ruriko, not the daughter of Kouzuki house When having sex, were naked. I connect with the naked mind and body of the women. Nothing else is involved other than ourselves. I understand that now! Mariko shouts. Im only this naked body! Everything else is just rted to me but its not my essence! I learned about that through sex Thats something you cant learn from normal sex. Its only because our Kou is a bit of a strange man Minaho-neesan said. Mariko; Yes, I understand that! And so, Ill never have sex with anyone but Kou for the rest of my life She proims. I dont want to lose Kou after all She hugs me, whos lying down on the mattress Agnes too! The naked Agnes also hugs my body. Oh, right. Kouzuki-sama left me a word to pass to Mariko-san Minaho-neesan said. Me? Yes. Mariko-san, if you are serious in investing then Kouzuki-sama will teach you personally Jii-chan, personally? Well, it wont be just Mariko-san. You will join several people gathered in his lecture every week Eeeh? Minaho-neesan, you mean that Marikos joining Jii-chans students? Those guys are bad. Theyre filled with nothing but the sons of the branch families of Kouzuki house and Kouzuki group. If they find a woman there, theyll immediately get in touch with her. Especially guys like Kouzuki Satoshi. Its different from them. Kouzuki-samas students are trained to be the future vassals of the Kouzuki house Oh right. Thats why its limited to children connected to the Kouzuki house. Kouzuki-sama entrusted the management of the group to Shiba-san, so he seems to have a bit more time. Therefore, he thought of starting an investment management teaching ssroom to those unrted to the house Oh, I guess that should be okay. Kou, can I do it? Mariko asks me. I think you can. Arent you interested in it? Yes Mariko nodded. However, Kouzuki-sama mentioned that those who want to invest in his hands-on guidance in investment will need to pay with money they earned themselves Minaho-neesan said. My own? Yes. If you dont use money that you earned then you wont learn But I... Mariko, the youngdy of Torii electronics never earned money from part-time work or anything. With that in mind, what do you think she should do, Kou? Minaho-neesan asked me. Err. My bakery... No, thats conducted in our school. I cant let Mariko, a student at a high-ss school help me out there. Besides, it doesnt even make a profit that it could make Mariko earn from a part-time job. If thats the case. Nagisa seems to be recruiting another part-timer in her flower shop Minaho-neesan smiles. Oh, they already talked about it. Mariko, do you like flowers? Huh? Well yes, I do... If thats the case. Mariko, work a side-job at a flower shop. Well, its not a weird shop at all. All the employees are women Nagisas flower shop, if you ask me, its a high-ss one. You need to learn the economic system before learning about investment Minaho-neesan said. Knowing thebor cost and expenses of stocking, manufacturing, and sales. You need to earn some degree of profit from the cost price. Most goods have to be lost because of theck of sales. See the live reaction of customers. Working in an adults store will let you learn a lot. Youll never understand those from staring at the numbers on the screen Practicing and experiencing management at the ce itself will train Mariko nicely. Thats Jii-chans conclusion. The flower shop is Mao-chans mothers shop! Mariko-chan, you already met her during dinner earlier Agnes exins. Shes one of my women. So, Marikos not just going to work for her but you should be able to study there too. Ill ask her to do so You dont have to worry about it Kouzuki-sama will talk to Torii-sama. Its okay. Nagisas shop has a high reputation. There shouldnt be any problems I said. Mariko; I understand. Then, I will study in that ce She replies energetically. I need to learn how to work for myself instead of letting my house keep me safe Mariko shows such a clear face. Momoko-neechan looks at her in frustration. Also, another word from Kouzuki-sama... Minaho-neesan said. Being born from nobility is the same as being born from a family of traditional art Traditional art? They inherit from their ancestors and want to pass it off to their descendants. But, thats not an obligation The daughters of the nobility. Momoko-neechan, Misuzu, Ruriko, then Yoshiko-san, they all listen as Minaho-neesan narrates what Jii-chan said. Maybe someone has to keep it safe and pass it on but its not a duty nor an obligation. Those who received it to keep it safe arent better. They had no choice in their life but that Oh. Those born in the traditional arts family dont need to seed in the family. They do have the right to refuse. And those who are determined to seed arent better than those who dont. Just like nobility. Furthermore, just because you have resolved to seed the house doesnt mean that you dont need any effort nor talent Effort and Talent. If a person with no talent, no effort inherits the house, itll only fall to ruin. Just like how it happened with the Kurama house Kurama house, Misato-san and Arisus father, the current head of the family... He was deceived by foreign investors and lost all his assets. Therefore, true nobility choose their sessors. They dont pick the eldest son because hes there. If theres only one child, then you can gather vassals as support. A talented child from the side could be adopted for the cause Minaho-neesan said. Thats also simr to traditional arts families. Its not hereditary from the parent and child. Sometimes, they make up with people with the skill of their blood to continue. The old blood reaches its limits I see. Meaning, its a big mistake to think that you can inherit the family that easily because youre born in it. Nobility and traditional arts families carry responsibility for people around them The weight of the family. In fact, Kurama houses hotels and traditional inns are in trouble. Jii-chan and Kaan house will try to purchase establishments with history but... Many people will lose their jobs. Therefore, Kurama Arisu had to be my ve and Misato-san had to be a prostitute. The people below and other noble families wont consent unless the head family is punished. Therefore, its a mistake to think that just because youre born from nobility, you also carry something, that you have to do something someday. Youre still children, you cant do anything for the family, and children have no obligation to bear responsibility. All you had to do is live your life without bringing any shame to the family Minaho-neesan said. Thats referring to me, isnt it? Yoshiko-san speaks up heavily. Yes. Although, its not me talking but Kouzuki-sama Minaho-neesan affirmed. Just because youre the daughter of the Kouzuki house doesnt mean that Yoshiko-san has to do something right now. Also... Minaho-neesan looked at me. Yoshiko-san, you dont need to have sex with Kou to be the same as Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san Thats... You have no obligation to do that, Yoshiko-san Yoshiko-san fell silent. It will only hurt you if you insist on thinking that you have to do this, you have to be that. Despite not needing it Then... I dont understand it. Just, what do I do? Just what is best to do? Yoshiko-san looked at me. Rather, I prefer to have someone order me to do something I... No, I wont give any orders to Yoshiko-san I get up from the mattress and speak to Yoshiko-san. No matter how painful it is, Yoshiko-san made that decision But, I dont even know what do I do. In truth, I dont even know if I want to have sex with Kuromori-sama Oh, I see. Right. Yoshiko-san always leads me to vite you. Thinking about it now, thats how its been She cant decide. Shes entrusting the choice to me. I think so too. I truly dont know. Yoshiko-san looked down. Im recognized as the daughter of Kouzuki house and so I might be married off to another family to strengthen Kouzuki houses ties with them. If that happens, I should keep my purity. The have to talk again. If Grandfather seeks harmony between Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and me, I think that I should do it with Kuromori-sama And another obligation But, recently, I dont even understand what Grandfather wants from me Oh, Jii-chans cold to Yoshiko-san recently. Jii-chan dont want anything from you I said. What Jii-chan wants to know is what Yoshiko-san wants to do I-I... Yoshiko-san hesitates. Heres one thing I understand... I looked at Yoshiko-san. Yoshiok-san dont want to have sex with me T-Thats not true! I...I truly dont know, Kuromori-sama is... No, thats the fact, Yoshiko-san I... I mean, we only know each other for half a year Its been half a year since we met in the theater during the holidays in May. If Yoshiko-san wants to have sex with me, then weve already done it long ago She knows about the other girls after all. Chapter 1047. Blossoms of Nobility / To Compile

Chapter 1047. Blossoms of Nobility / To Compile

Danna-sama always gives us pleasure... Misuzu said. Yoshiko-oneesamas thoughts reject Danna-sama deep inside, you mustve noticed it Thats...refusing isnt... Yoshiko-san looked down. I just dont know what I should do in the future Yoshiko-sans situation isplicated. Oh well. You have been Ruriko-sans attendant ever since you were a child. Living a life as a servant of the Kouzuki house and then suddenly, you discover that youre a daughter of the Kouzuki house too Minaho-neesans right. The way people around Yoshiko-san look at you has changed because of Kouzuki-samas promation, hasnt it? Jii-chans granddaughters are people of the head house of the Kouzuki n. That means she has inheritance rights to the assets. Its unpleasant to see people approaching you to pamper you suddenly but, I believe that there are people who are also harassing Yoshiko-san due to jealousy, am I right? Well, Grandfather, Misuzu-sama, and Ruriko-sama prevents them from doing anything Jii-chan announced that Yoshiko-san is his granddaughter and brings her wherever he goes. With that impression that hes close to Jii-chan, people who would do anything strange to Yoshiko-san goes away. They want to avoid having the head of the Kouzuki house keep an eye on them. Maybe its that straightforward in Yoshiko-sans eyes, but... But, I think that Yoshiko-san also noticed the horrible words people throw at Yoshiko-san from behind, havent you? Minaho-neesan said. Thats... When you were Ruriko-sans attendant, you had friendly conversations with the servants of other nobility, havent you? What about now? Theyre no longer the first to speak to me Yoshiko-san speaks lonely. My, is that so Yoshiko-oneesama? Rurikos surprised. Ruriko-san and Misuzu-san are daughters of nobility so you dont look at the servants that much, do you? Minaho-neesan said. During the party yesterday, each of the youngdies of nobility brought their bodyguard with them. Only the members of nobility can bring bodyguards, those who arebat capable, am I correct? Most of them brought attendants as their school friend Right... Most of them were making a fuss together with their youngdy as they were watching Margo-san and Rei-chan fight. Theyre no daughters of wealthy men and yet they had to attend Misuzu-sans school as a bodyguard or an attendant. I think thats a lot of pressure for them. Thats because most of the students in the school were daughters of the elite who were examined and permitted to enter the school. Only the high-ss, the daughters of nobility can bring in attendants with them among the schoolgirls, am I correct? Yes. It is as you have witnessed yesterday Misuzu replies. The count for the girls who came to the party yesterday is about thirty, thats from elementary to high school. Meaning, only half of them are the attendants. Yoshiko-san was also an attendant before. If the number of attendants among the whole student body is that much, its natural that they would have a rtionship where they talk to each other Minaho-neesan looked at Yoshiko-san. They all have their Masters, and so they cant publicly show that theyre in good terms but they should be greeting themselves at least When theres ack of the same individual, you cant ignore them. Besides, in Yoshiko-sans case, shes been Rurikos attendant ever since she was a child, going to the same school. There should be other attendants who have been with their masters ever since elementary, like Yoshiko-san. Michis a bodyguard, but shes the same. Mitama and Kinuka too. And so, did an attendant from another family even greet or exchange words with Yoshiko-san yesterday? Thats... Minaho-oneesama, Yoshiko-oneesama has be a daughter of the Kouzuki house, and so shes treated not as a vassal but as a master, so I think that the servants of other families held back from calling her out Ruriko said. Oh, really? So Yoshiko-san became a youngdy now...So, have you ever seen Yoshiko-san called out by youngdies from the other families and had a fun conversation with them? Everyone froze. When greeting Misuzu and Ruriko, they also call out to Yoshiko-san since shes there, but... Nobody went only for Yoshiko-san, trying to proactively talk, to get along with her. Yoshiko-san is in limbo right now. Shes not a youngdy nor a servant. Theyre not doing it out of ill will either. They just dont know how they should treat Yoshiko-san Yeah. At the end of the party, I greeted the youngdies out but... Its not like theyre bad girls. Theyre not trying to be mean to Yoshiko-san. They just dont know... Its not just the youngdies. Yoshiko-san herself doesnt know it either. She just said it. She cant be aplete youngdy, but she cant return to being a servant either. Shes confused Minaho-neesan looked at me. Would you really say Its your life, its your choice to a girl in that state? Thats... If Minaho-neesan came here to intervene... I guess thats what I told Yoshiko-san. Im very sorry! Yoshiko-oneesama! Im sorry! Yoshiko-oneesama! Ruriko and Misuzu left the bathtub and prostrate themselves on the floor. I didnt understand Yoshiko-oneesamas painful situation Me too, I was too absorbed in the party that I forgot about Yoshiko-oneesama The two rub their foreheads on the tiles and Momoko-neechan stares at them in mute amazement. P-Please raise your head. D-Doing that for me isnt... Yoshiko-sans confused. But, I wasnt thoughtful Thats right. We havent been... Ruriko, Misuzu. Right. Shes family too I... I think its also my fault. I didnt even notice it I bowed my head. Thats right. Yoshiko-sans confused due to the sudden change of the situation and yet I keep telling you to decide for yourself, its absurd I shouldnt have done that. Yoshiko-san is 18, in her third year in high school. Misuzus 17. Second-year. Rurikos 15. Third-year in middle school. Even if they go to and from school together, the three of you are alone when youre in your ssrooms Not a youngdy nor a servant, a state of limbo. Misuzu, if I recall, Mitamas 18, right? I checked. Yes, thats right. Danna-sama Mitama is Kurama Misato-sans bodyguard. She goes to Misuzus school. Since shes still registered in school, lets make her Yoshiko-sans bodyguard Kuromori-sama? Yoshiko-sans surprised. Unfortunately, Kurama Misato-san cant attend to that school anymore Shes going to be a prostitute of the ck Forest brothel. It would be impossible for her to attend the school for the youngdies. So, Mitamas going with you. During the party yesterday, Misato-san asked Misuzu to look after Mitama and Kinuka while the other youngdies are watching. In that situation, it wont be weird to have Mitama who no longer has a master to be hired as Yoshiko-sans bodyguard I said. If Yoshiko-san has a bodyguard, the other girls will look at Yoshiko-san a bit differently. It would be reassuring to Yoshiko-san to have someone from the family in the same school year with you, right? B-But, a b-bodyguard for someone like me is... Yoshiko-sans confused. Its okay! Yoshiko-san is Jii-chans granddaughter too Err. What else can I do for Yoshiko-san? Kou, thats good enough Minaho-neesan tells me. You can leave the rest to Misuzu-san, Ruriko-san, and Michi-san as they all attend the same school I dont know much about Misuzus school. Its a girls school after all. The reason why Yoshiko-san has been in a troubled situation and everyone hasnt noticed is because the problem is that Yoshiko-san couldnt say it herself. Shes finally frank and so you all can take your time after bath and talk about it Minaho-neesan looked at us and smiled. You cant solve Yoshiko-sans solitude for half a year that quickly, can you? Yoshiko-san still has a lot she hasnt said and it would be better if Kous not there. Give them some girls talk You could say that. If I leave then Yoshiko-san would find it easier to talk. Yoshiko-san is under the impression that she has to have sex with me to be equal with Misuzu and Ruriko. Its not her obligation though. Kou, can I join in the conversation? Mariko asks me. Im also a student of the same school, Im not a daughter of nobility, so I know conversations that dont reach Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas ears Right. Opinion from a third party like Mariko would be crucial. Yeah. Thanks. Misuzu, let Mariko join in the conversation Certainly, Danna-sama Misuzu agreed with a smile. Anyway, listen to everything Yoshiko-san had piled up in her heart and then think about what to do. Yoshiko-san too, okay? I-I... If you think with everyone, youll be able to manage somehow. If you still havent found your answer, then you can change schools and go to ours Yes, its fun over our side! You can eat delicious food every day! Edie, its just you. Edies the only one who guards the bakery when were on sale and she never helps out in making pastries. Well, shes a genius at everything she does... Shes doing it to not disturb the others, but... But still... Edie, I never tried out a pastry you baked Darling? Well, I just thought that if its you, Edie, Im sure that you can make delicious pastries I feel like this genius could make something amazing. Then, soon Edie smiled. Anyway, our school doesnt care about the youngdies or servants. Yoshiko-sans a beauty, and you have a good personality, so Im sure that theyll like you But, theres only half a year before I graduate Yoshiko-san said. If its about enduring something, then half a year is a long time. If the environment doesnt suit you, running away is the right choice I think. If I were to met someone who thinks differently than me, then I wont correct their way of thinking. Ill go away from them as soon as possible, if I recall, that was a quote from Heinleins novel Minaho-neesan speaks to Yoshiko-san. It may be your fate to fall in such a troublesome situation but knowing how to escape is human effort. You dont have to do anything unreasonable nor endure anything. As mentioned earlier, theres no have to, need to, in this world. If you force yourself that your heart bursts and crashes, then its better to run away. The thought of Theres no paradise for those who escape from the pain is a lie. If theres no paradise where you escaped then just escape again. There should be a ce thats kind to you somewhere. A life where you jump from ce to ce is okay Minaho-neesan escaped from the hell of ck Forest brothel. Even if theres a five-year limit, Minaho-neesan that she had to reopen the brothel. Minaho-chans like a teacher! Agnes smiled. Agnes hasnt gone to school yet but Nei-chan watched a school story movie with us Err. Minaho-chan is like the school teacher Minaho-neesan is our homeroom teacher. Yeah. Shes supposed to be our English teacher but shes a mysterious teacher not teaching in any other ssroom. I mean, the truth is her license is a fake one. Therefore, shes not teaching us. I have to work hard too I guess Minaho-neesan smiled wryly. Even if I pass the secondary education University Entrance Qualification Exam in one year, I dont think that I can get a five-year qualification Minaho-neesans dream is to be a school teacher. Its okay. No matter how many years it takes, the school youre going to for teaching practice is already settled Minaho-neesan is the board chairman of our school. She has a ce to return. True Minaho-neesan smiled. Kouzuki-sama has a reward for you Reward? Yes, for the hard work youve done for the past two days W-What is Jii-chan giving to me? We obtained a middle school Huh? To be precise, a private junior high school ss What does that mean? You see, girls who are truant or have problems with their home exist in any middle school. But, middle school ispulsory education, see? If you cant go through it, then you can go to the school infirmary instead of the ssroom and study there Yeah. A board chairman whos an acquaintance of Kouzuki-sama created a special ssroom for such girls with a troublesome situation. An old school building where other students dont go in So Manas going thee? Manas new school hasnt been decided yet. With her past as Shirasaka Maika, she cant enroll in Misuzus school. If shes in an ordinary middle school, and her identity is exposed, she would be bullied. Shirasaka Sousukes an enemy of the nation even now. Not just Mana-san, Arisu-san too Arisu too. The Kurama sisters cant go to the school for the youngdies anymore. Their father is hiding from the bill collector after all. There would be no need to go to and from there every day. All you had to do is show results when youre there. Theres no need to show in front of the other students too. That ss is created so other students dont interfere. I mean, the ordinary students dont know anything about that special ss So, they never meet students from the same middle school? Even in graduation, they can just get their certificate in the principals office in secret. Anyways, they only need to have a school register and graduate from middle school and then they can attend our high school Minaho-neesan said. But, that would mean that Mana and Arisu cant make new friends in school Thats what Im worried about You cant ask for that much in our situation Minaho-neesan said. Middle schoolers nowadays keep in touch through phones when they be friends, right? If anyone notices Mana-sans true identity, it will spread immediately. Furthermore, it wont reach just the school but the media too Oh, if anyone makes a rumor about the daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke attending in their school... Itll spread throughout Japan in one day. The media would jump in and cover it right away. If we want to erase her past, then we need the people to lose interest in her first. At any rate, thatll take years Until Mana grows beautifully that she no longer oveps with her past image as Shirasaka Maika... Arisu-san too. Currently, her behavior and speech are still of a youngdy, right? It would be dangerous to ce her together with ordinary people Arisu who speaks like a youngdy would be a target of bullying too? Furthermore, if they discover that Arisus home, Kurama house, lost their assets, the bullying would escte. Arisu-san still has some work to do depending on her progress but Mana-san will have to spend her remaining time in middle school tounder her personal history. Her ordinary life will return to high school I think Minaho-neesans right on this one. But, we cant progress unless she enrolls in a middle school, graduate, and obtain records. Of course, shes going to use Yoshida Mana as her name For Mana to aplish her dream of bing a supermodel someday... She needs to have records of graduating from middle school as Yoshida Mana. Arisu-san should change her surname too. You should talk to Arisu-san when deciding about it Minaho-neesan said. Okay, well talk about itter Thats my job. Still, if this can solve Manas problems then this is good The family has Yomi, whos at the same age, and the younger group has increased. Whats left is for the family to be watchful so Mana and Arisu dont get lonely. Oh, the problem is the opposite Papa, what is it? I looked at Agnes and she asks me worriedly. Well, Agnes has to go to school soon Thats right A girl whos never gone to school since birth is going to a school for the youngdies...I wonder if it will go smoothly. Well, Luna and Koyomi-chan, who is also 12, are with her, but still... Those girls will find it hard to adapt to a school filled with youngdies. Onii-sama, we will look after them Ruriko said. Oh, right. Agnes-chan will be a student in our school. Its okay. Ill cheer on you girls too Mariko said. I like Agnes-chan, and if anything happens to her, Ill jump out of the high school building to her side! Thank you, Mariko-san Misuzu said. I see. if the youngdy of the Kouzuki house moves all the time, itll be a serious matter. Mariko who isnt a youngdy of nobility would be much more flexible. Yes, leave it to me! Mariko replies out of fun. Momoko-neechans staring at her with aplicated look. She sure likes Mariko as a protegee of hers. Well, lets step out of the bath...Lets drink something cold I told everyone. Also, as for our return home... Yes. Ruriko and I will stay here and talk to Yoshiko-oneesama I will spend the night here and go to school together with Misuzu-sama Mariko said. What about your school uniform and the likes? If I recall, they were wearing those from the party yesterday, but still. I can have them delivered from my home. There should be no problems in that regard Mariko said with a smile. Then thats good. Michi, youll stay here too? Yes, Master Michi is Misuzus bodyguard so it cant be helped Ill keep Darling safe Edie will be our bodyguard on our return home. What about Minaho-neesan? I still have to return to Kurama Misato-san, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san Training the new girls for the reopening of the brothel. Reika-san will send you off to the Kuromori mansion Rei-chanes over. Agnes, Edie, Nei, Mana, and I... We can fit in one vehicle By the way, what do we do with this Papa? Agnes gently pats my half-erect penis. Michi-chan is looking at it greedily. Why not do it with Michi-chan? I-I-I-I-I-I-Im not making a greedy face! Michi says in a panic. No, Michi had gone through a lot too so I want to make her feel good, but... Im so close to my limit already... Put that aside and bring it home as a souvenir Minaho-neesan said with a mean smile. Oh! Right! Yukino-chan! Megumi-chan and Ai-chan are all staying at home! Right... The advance party went home first... Haiji, Eri and Rie, Mitama and Kinua, and Arisu... With the increase of my women... Megu will get angry. I can imagine it already. Even so, we have to return. Thats your home Minaho-neesan said. Yeah Lets go back... I have to. To my home... Chapter 1048. Blossoms of Nobility / Because we’re Family

Chapter 1048. Blossoms of Nobility / Because were Family

In the end, I didnt dip in the bathtub. I just took a shower and thats done. Im really tired. If only I could just sleep right now then I would warm myself in the bath and go to bed right away, but... I still have to work on the pastries after returning to the Kuromori mansion. Katsuko-nee and Ai did say that theyre taking care of it but I feel sorry to let them do all the work. Most importantly, the three good helpers in pastry making, Mana, Ruriko, and Agnes are still here. The helping hands have increased thanks to the twins, the Anjou sisters, and Haiji, but... Theres no time to teach them the basics of pastry-making. Mitama and Kinuka are bad with such fine work I think. Anyway, I have to return. Ah... But, Momoko-neechan is still displeased. It would be bad if I say that Im going back home first in this situation. Anyway, lets start again using this tea break post-bath. Papa Sure, Agnes No matter how tired I am, I still have to wipe Agnes body and put her underwear on her. Misuzu and Michi guessed my state of health and so they wipe their own bodies. Mana whos wearing underwear and towel seems to have made preparations beforehand. You can tell by the way the towels and clothes are folded. Ruriko learned how to fold from Katsuko-nee but Manas different. Its the way of the Shirasaka house. Or perhaps I should say that Manas been living in medical treatment until the year before thest that she learned how to fold clothes from her rtives in Shizuoka. Oh right, I should meet those people at least once. Shirasaka Sousukes scandal is still in peoples memories so it would be impossible to do for now. Someday... Hows your body Sebastianus? Momoko-neechan whos changing clothes at the corner of the room, out of my sight, asks her bodyguard. Well, its in good condition Sebastianus, Yamada Umeko-san rolls her shoulder and replied. Edies massage restored the damage she received from the electric shock from the taser it seems. Naturally, thats what I did Edie smiled. Yamada-san showed a confused expression for a moment, but... There wont be hindrances on ones duty. Momoko-ojousama, Im very sorry to cause you to worry She apologized to her Master. Oh well. As long as youre safe No, I cant let it end like that Yamada-san looked at Edie and Michi. Someday, Ill settle it with the two of them She speaks something dangerous again. Then, I think that you need to fix your training a little bit Rei-chan shows up. Shes not wearing a Kouzuki SS uniform but a casual shirt and jeans. Its no longer the same extreme British gentleman look from before but still, her style resembles a man in his college days. Im finally done with work Oh, Kouzuki SS. Guarding the youngdies of nobility in their party from yesterday... Rei-chan had an exhibition match with Kyouko-san. After that, she captured the group dispatched by the Kansai Yakuza; Tendou Sadao, and Irokuchou Ichirous group, released them at night... Then, they continued observing the two groups until they returned to Kansai. Kansai Yakuzas nearly destroyed. Kyouko-san attacked them while theyre still disturbed by Tendou Sadaos attack on their boss this morning Oh, Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia went to Kansai, right. Information where one boss changed sides to the Kouzuki house, and Kyouko-san wearing a disguise went and attacked the groups one after another that nearly everyone in the Kansai Yakuza doubts each other, they dont even know whos their enemy and who are their allies Kyouko said that shell do the bouncer tactics Edie said. Bouncer? Oh, Kurosawa Akira Mariko understood. After a month of internal strife, they will be weakened. While at it, Miss Cordelias organization wille over from the America but... Rei-chan said. Doesnt that just mean that the American organizations will take away the territory of the Yakuza? Mariko who saw the situation since yesterday knows whats going on behind the scenes. Cant help it. Just because the Yakuzas gone doesnt mean that space will be free. If theres a vacant territory, other organizations will try to take it away, and instead of letting other weird foreign mafias take over, its better to have Miss Cordelia take over since we can talk to her Rei-chan said. It will never be in its ideal state and so you have to think of whats best at the moment Right. Even if you take down the whole organization, individuals will still remain. Those who are dropouts in life and choose the way of the Yakuza will continue to appear I said. Even if the current Kansai Yakuza organization is destroyed, the Yakuza themselves will never disappear. The Yakuza whos scattered around will make trouble if left alone. Therefore, they need to have an organization that ties them together And, that organization has to be a group that isnt hostile to us. The local Yakuza are uninfluenced from the old days, and if you let the young Yakuza take over, they will be reckless, not knowing their limits. If thats the case, its better to let an American organization put pressure on them Rei-chan said. Well, thats true. People like Yakuza are the so-called necessary evil after all Mariko said. Thats wrong, Mariko. Evil is evil. Absolute necessary evil doesnt exist. Its better if any of the evil is gone Then. Oh? Kou-chan, youre from the ck Forest, an underground society, are you sure about that? Momoko-neechan tells me. Yeah. Im on the side of evil. Of course, its better if all the evil in the world is gone but, we didnt want to be evil, we fell here because of our circumstances. Many people fall into evil regardless of their will. But, just because youre evil doesnt mean that you have tomit suicide. I have things I have to keep safe too I embraced Agnes whos wearing her underwear. Just because one is evil doesnt mean that they wont resist death. Theyll continue to carry on as long as theyre alive Momoko-neechan looked away from me. I-I see. Well, not that I care about it She muttered. Then, Minaho-san, I will be taking the children with me Rei-chan tells Minaho-neechan whos already wearing her clothes, listening to our conversation happily. Yes, take care of them. Im going now, Kou Yeah. Dont push yourself too hard Minaho-neesan Thanks Minaho-oneesama, thank you Ruriko bowed to Minaho-neesan. Oh? I havent done anything worthy of thanks though? No, you went out of your way to point the troubles for us, and for that, we thank you Misuzu bowed her head to Minaho-neesan said too. Hold out for a bit longer, okay? Minaho-neesan said and left the dressing room first. Minaho-chan, good night Lastly, Agnes speaks from Minaho-neesans behind. Minaho-neesans been working non-stop since yesterday. I wish for her to take a bit of a break and dont push herself too hard. Now hurry up and put on your clothes Agnes-chan. Manas special ice cream is waiting for you in the dining room Rei-chan smiled. Ice cream! Papa! Papa! Yeah, I know. I get it. So put on your clothes now Our ice cream is homemade. We have a machine for it in the kitchen Ever since Ruriko started cooking, they made a private area kitchen that only members of the main family of the Kouzuki house are allowed to enter. Its Rurikos fortress where no chef from the Kouzuki house can meddle. Kakka seems to be pleased with it too Rei-chan said. For the past two days, hes eating meals everyone made Oh right, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa disyed their skills, but... Ruriko and Mana, and the small girls all helped out in cooking. Geez, Grandfather, you couldve just told us that personally Ruriko speaks bashfully. Hes embarrassed. Its hard for him to speak of his true feelings after all Rei-chan said. Right, I understand that Misuzu nodded. Thats why he had Minaho-oneesama convey his words Ruriko. Jii-chan what? Papa, Agnes put them all on! Oh. Looking at Agnes, shes already wearing her clothes. Then, lets go! Ice cream! Returning to the dining room. Okay, have some ice cream after taking a bath! Nei, wearing an apron, wees us. Shes not wearing a maid uniform. Shes wearing her usual clothes with an apron, so we can return home right away. But, this look is good. Also, we have drinks prepared, just say what you want Manaes out wearing in clothes and apron. Also... Id be happy to take your orders too Mizushima Karen-san? Oh right. Karen-san is Misuzus pet. She remained here, not going with the girls back to the Kuromori mansion. Shes wearing a maid clothing. Well, she went here yesterday wearing a party dress and remained here. She has no change of clothes. Thats the maid clothing for Luna and Koyomi-chan. I mean, its the same size. Oh, youre put to work right away Momoko-neechan told Karen-san. This is just part of my duty... Karen-san replies. I see. It must be hard dropping from a member of the nobility to amoner Karen-sans family, Mizushima house, had their rights as a noble family revoked because of the sin of letting an intrudere to the Kouzuki houses party. It was a gathering of the precious youngdies of other noble families so there are no circumstances put in consideration. From here on, Karen-san will serve the Kouzuki house. And her goal should be returning to nobility with her next generation. Therefore, Karen-san is currently Misuzus servant, her pet. Give me hot coffee. Just ck. I want to clear my head a bit Certainly Karen-san received Momoko-neechans order. Okay now, those who want ice cream bring in your tes and get in line Nei brings in an ice cream maker machine on a wagon. She takes out a vani ice cream from the silver sparkle machine and rounds it on the te. Err, our guests are. Oh, its just Momoko-chan and Sebas-chan! Its Sebastianus Yamada Umeko-san retorts sharply. Oh right, sorry. Well then, you can have your share first, Momoko-neechan! Here, enjoy Ruriko grabs the ice cream spoon and goes before Momoko-neechan Thank you Momoko-neechan thanked Ruriko despite her ill-humor. Yamada-san too, go ahead Thank you. Its Sebastianus Yamada Umeko-san is confused as the youngdy of the Kouzuki house is giving her priority. Onii-sama too Agnes can go ahead Eh, Papa, go first Oh, sure, Ill go ahead I scoop in some ice cream. You sure are disciplined Momoko-neechan looked at us coldly. However. Okay, this is Agnes-chans share Shes surprised that Ruriko gave Agnes the next ice cream. Why this girl first? Shouldnt it be Misuzu next to Kou-chan? Huh? If you think of the order in this house, shouldnt that be the case? Order. Momoko-neechans first because shes a guest. Misuzu should be next since shes a member of the Kouzuki house and is the older of the group, but... Im Misuzus fiance so I received ice cream first due to male domination. Then, Misuzu should be after me. Thats how it should be if you think like the nobility. Its irrelevant. Were a family. The small ones go first Ruriko said. Uhm, should Agnes help out with Karen-chan preparing tea? Agnes asks worriedly, but... No need. Agnes-chans role, for now, is to stay next to Danna-sama Misuzu said. Then, the next ice cream goes to Reika-oneesama Ruriko hands over a te of ice cream to Rei-chan. Thank you Momoko-neechan... Whats going on?! Fujimiya Reika-san is a servant of the Kouzuki house! Shes a top elite bodyguard among the top of Kouzuki house. Because were family Ruriko replies with a smile. Next is Yoshiko-oneesama, Misuzu-oneesama, Edie-san, Mariko-san, Michi-san, and then Nei-oneesama, Mana-san, and Karen-san who prepared this, and then I will be thest one to take the ice cream Thats Rurikos order in the family. Is it okay for me to be in that family? Yoshiko-san asks worriedly. Its okay. After all, Yoshiko-san is Misuzu and Rurikos cousin, and its nothing different. No matter the result of your conversationter, Yoshiko-san is still family to us. That wont change I said. I-Im sorry. Im so ipetent Yoshiko-san has fallen to self-hatred as she couldnt find her ce. Yoshiko-san, dont apologize, youre family. Stop that But... Hmmm... This is deeply rooted. Yoshiko-san never thought of anything thisplicated before. Here, ck coffee, ck tea, and oolong tea are ready! Manaes from the kitchen pushing a wagon full of containers of drinks and cups and sses. Karen-san too. Heres your ck coffee Mana hands over the cup to Momoko-neechan. Then, she didnt go to Yamada-san next. Yamada-san seems to have ordered ck tea. Mana brings out the coffee first, then... Then, she brings in the ck tea. Oolong tea is iced so Karen poured it on a ss. You seem to be quite sloppy Momoko-neechan speaks a harsh but honest opinion to Mana. I know. Its the order. I lived in a world thats quite close to that area after all Mana was a member of the Shirasaka house. But, thats just irrelevant. Thats why Im doing whats rational Oh? It sure is relevant, isnt it? Momoko-neechan red at Mana. Its irrelevant. I no longer have to honor the idea that the nobles are great so I dont need to live with such weirdmon sense Mana said. This ce only has family and their friends, so it would be weird to talk about the order or something like that Whats this, are you mocking me? Thats not really my intention but I just think that youre dumb Hey, Mana, youre exaggerating I intervened in a hurry. Thats right, Mana-chan. Stupid people dont know that theyre stupid. Its useless to tell them about it Nei said with a smile. Guessing that Yamada Umeko-san is going forbat, Michi and Edie half raised their feet. Misuzu, is the Kouzuki house this rude to their guests?! Momoko-neechan throws her anger to Misuzu. I see. Kaan house didnt teach their people how to be a decent and polite guest Nei said. Im talking to Misuzu! Oh? I thought you were talking to Mana-chan? Im the daughter of the Kaan house! A member of nobility! And we already said that its irrelevant here Momoko-neechan and Nei continue their confrontation. This is going to end up in a fight. What do we do? Then. Oh, I see. So thats how it is Mariko suddenly speaks up. Kaan-sama, I think you should work on your observation skills a bit more She said and looked at Momoko-neechan. Earlier, when Kuromori-sama suddenly appeared in the bath and talked about what she had to say, it might be painfully true to Kaan-sama and Kouzuki Yoshiko-sama, but... What do you mean by that, Mariko? Momoko-neechan speaks in displeasure. No. Thats just the first message? Message? The second one is that Fujimiya Reika-san came over wearing in clothes. She switched with Kuromori-sama. That means that shes not in her working hours...This isnt an official work, is it? Mariko asks Rei-chan. Of course. Im just a member of the family right now Not the employed bodyguard of the Kouzuki house. Third. Nei-oneesama and the girls. This is why theyre wearing in clothing under their apron Correct. Besides, were unrted to the Kouzuki house. The people in here are just family and friends, and so were bringing out ice cream and drinks for them Nei replies. Oh, so this ce is for the Kuromori house Misuzu said upon realizing. So thats why Grandfather sent over Minaho-oneesama deliberately. Kouzuki house will not deal with this problem anymore. Kuromori house should deal with it. Is the message Yes, you got it right. With that said, Kouzuki-ojiichan wont touch this incident! Weve got to deal with it on our own Neiughed. So, this tea party is no-holds-barred, everyone can say all they have to say, throw out everything youre hiding inside your heart! W-Whats going on? Momoko-neechan is surprised. What I mean is that Momoko-chans snide remarks are so disgraceful and annoying. Theres nobody but us in here so its an event where we can argue with each other with all weve got! Just like how Minaho-oneechan did in the bathroom earlier Minaho-neesan was quite harsh to Momoko-neechan and Yoshiko-san earlier. Living as a youngdy of nobility means that you never had an experience where people speak to you that harshly, have you? How do you feel? Frustrated? Are you angry? Now everyones gonna do it So thats it. Momoko-neechan is too much of a youngdy that shes never been criticized by people. So thats why... But, before that, lets eat ice cream Agnes said. It wont be delicious unless you eat it before it melts Chapter 1049. Blossoms of Nobility / Sex Sisterhood.

Chapter 1049. Blossoms of Nobility / Sex Sisterhood.

Eating ice cream after taking a bath... Momoko-neechan and Misuzu and the girls are having a debate. Besides, I still dont agree with this. What youre doing is just Kou-chans harem, right? Momoko-neechan fires the first shot. Whats a harem? Agnes asks. Well, you see. Its a gathering of people from the family who loves Yo-chan Nei exined. Yes, thats right! If thats the case, were Papas Harem Agnes agreed. Dont you think its abnormal that Kou-chans the only man and everyone else are girls? Momoko-neechan said, but... Why? Dont you want someone else other than Kou-chan? Someone more mature than him? Dont you think that men like those are much more reliable? Hmmm. Agnes prefers Papa. Papas very reliable, and when hes on my side, I dont feel scared Agnes leans to my body while licking the ice cream spoon. Besides, men other than Papa are bad people. If youre not careful, it wont be just Agnes but the whole family will be in danger! Thats why one has to be careful! Agnes replies with a smile. You seem to have taught her well Momoko-neechan looks dumbfounded. ck Forest is a criminal organization you see. Were dealing with not just those who are hostile to us now but those who may try to make a move on us in the future. Well never let down our guard. I said. Abducting at least one of our family members and turning them into a hostage is going to be the first action they will do Agnes grabs my thighs. Its okay. Im here. Everyones here too, right? Thats right, Papa Agnes only had a few opportunities to leave the Kuromori mansion... Luna, who has the Miko power and is a close friend to Agnes is always with her but... Kaan Momoko-neechans contract is to not let the Takakura sisterse close to her. Agnes is now relying on me. Torii-sama has been added to the VIPs escort targets on Kouzuki SS. Youll have a bodyguard with you starting tomorrow Rei-chan told Mariko. Uhm, please call me Mariko. Fujimiya Reika-san has be my big sister too Mariko replies bashfully. Shes Rei-chan! Reika-oneesama or Reika-oneechan is okay too Agnes and Nei said. Please take care of me, Reika-oneesama Likewise. Mariko-san Seeing the two smile at each other, Momoko-neechan; Isnt that great Mariko? Now you have a lot of sisters She speaks to Mariko with a loathsome smile. So far, Marikos only big sister was Momoko-oneechan, so she doesnt find this amusing. Then, Ill ask Mariko since we have the opportunity. Are you sure about this Mariko? What do you mean by that, Kaan-sama? Mariko adamantly calls Momoko-neechan Kaan-sama For Momoko-neechan of the Kaan house, she feels like the Kouzuki house took her little sister away. She res at Mariko. What I mean is that you will never be able to keep Kou-chan for yourself! Are you sure about that?! Are you sure that youre joining that stupid idea of sharing the same man with other girls? She speaks while breathing roughly. Furthermore, joining a harem where Kouzuki houses Misuzu and Ruriko are in means that youll never raise your status! Youll remain inferior, living a life where you have to follow Misuzu and Ruriko, do you understand that? Mariko calmly; That perception is wrong. Kaan-sama My perception? Yes. First of all, were not sharing Kou-chan But... Kaan-sama, you talk that our situation is a harem. If this is Kous harem, then us women would be Kous property, wouldnt it? T-Thats... Kaan-sama, you always look from above and so you wont understand but Misuzu-oneesama, Ruriko-san, and I are under Kous control Mariko said. Thats obvious! Kou-chan is just a high school boy! Hes not even the head of the Kuromori house. The head of the Kuromori house was that detestable woman from earlier. As expected, Minaho-neesans impression is at its worst. A mere high-school boy cant take control of the daughters of Kouzuki and Torii house! Even if you girls ept that stupid rtionship, others wont! Momoko-neechan screams. Oh? But Grandfather allows this Misuzu replies with a smile. Even if Kouzuki-sama does, everyone from the Kouzuki group wont! The branch families of Kouzuki house and the directors know that I am Misuzus fiance. However, if they were to discover that I have a rtionship not just with Misuzu but with Ruriko and all the other girls. Well, no adult would allow that. Thats why its a secret. Our family that is I said. Do you think that if its a secret, that nobody knows about it, you can go against ethics? Do you think thats allowed? Well... Allowed? Who do we owe permission? I asked Momoko-neechan. Why would we need permission from other people to live a happy life? T-Thew of Japan! If you go against ethics then thew will judge you! It goes back to that argument. Momoko-neechan, you know that Kuromori house is a criminal organization, a group that lives on the other side, right? We never follow thew in the first ce. Were ouws Momoko-neechans startled. I-If you cant follow thews of this country t-then leave Japan, they say Who did? I asked. If our hical criminal acts arent discovered, then nobody can me us Kou-chan, you think that its okay as long as youre not discovered? What I mean is theres no good or bad about this problem Then. You see, this is how it is; Nei interjects. You know, if Yo-chan suddenly dies right now, Ill follow him. Theres no worth living in a world where Yo-chans gone Nei smiles. On the other hand, I dont care about anything else as long as Yo-chan is happy. Im okay even if Im the only one for Yo-chan. If Yo-chan loves everyone in the family, then I love them too. Theyre people that Yo-chan loves after all. Theyre just as precious to me then Right. I think that Ya-chan loves the family even without me I said. I do love the family, but I cant do that without Yo-chan. Thats why, I know that this is a bad example but Ill say it again, if Yo-chan were to die, I wont care about everyone in the family and follow you immediately. As one would expect, this time... Nei lost her parents when she was 12, and her twin brother when she was 15. They were killed in front of her. If I die, she would follow me immediately. Thats likely. You see, I usually joke around but Im actually a heavy woman.1 Then, Yo-chan epts all that weight I carry, hes the only one who can do that. Thats why I cant live without YO-chan, and I wont go away from Yo-chans family Nei said. Mana doesnt love Onii-chan as much as Nei-oneechan, but you know... Mana speaks up. Thats not true. Mana-chan loves Papa just as much as Nei-chan and Agnes! Well, well, lets put that aside. In my case, if Onii-chan didnt save me, I wouldve been killed off because of the troubles my Father caused. Onii-chan didnt give up on me thats why Im still alive today She smiles wryly and sighed. I mean, its still true even now. If Onii-chan were to suddenly pass away right now, I would also be removed... Its actually troublesome to keep a girl like me alive and yet, thanks to Onii-chan, Im still alive, even if impossible Oh, Mana. She doesnt trust Minaho-neesan. It cant be helped. Minaho-neesan did n on killing her until half a year ago. Thats wrong, Mana. Minaho-neesan found you a middle school to attend Huh? For now, youll be able to get a school register, but going to school and making friends is impossible for now. You need to wait until high-school for that I said. High school? Yes, once you get a school register, youll be able to get into high school. You wont have problems enrolling in our school. Mana would be a freshman and Ill be your senior. Itll only be for a year but we can go to school together Onii-chan! Mana... I thought that I wont be able to do it. No school in Japan would ept me I knew it, shes worried about it. Right. Agnes, Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan will enter Misuzus school and yet... Manas the only one whose school is still not decided. Agnes also wants to go to the same high school as Papa! Hmm. Agnes is 12. Im 16. Yo-chan, why dont you repeat a year then? Like me? Ehehe Nei should be in her third year in high school, but shes still in second-year. That would be impossible, but Ille and y during the school festival Katsuko-nees waiting for me to graduate before she could start her bakery. I cant repeat a year for Agnes. Thats right! Come and y! Agnes said happily. Anyway, all of us have our separate circumstances, and Danna-sama saved us, and thus, were gathered together Misuzu told Momoko-neechan. Forming as a single-family wasnt our n from the start, it just happened as a result Furthermore, its still halfway, its notplete Ruriko looked at Mariko. In the past two days, we just epted new family members And who knows what will happen in the future. Thats not what I want to know. Im asking what Misuzu and Ruriko think in this situation! If you keep increasing your family indiscriminately, wont that run through the Kouzuki houses fortune in the end? Momoko-neechan looked at the two. Were not increasing them indiscriminately. Onii-sama looks at the people and chooses only those who should be in the family Right. Rather, its a treasure trove! Everyones cute, smart, and have an amazing personality Ruriko said. Mariko added. Mariko, arent you the number one problem child here? Momoko-neechan gives a mocking remark, but... Thats not true Thats right. We have the troublesome girls waiting for us at home Agnes and Edie. Err. I shouldntment on that. Well, Im letting that go. I dont care about it. What Im doubting about is that if it were me, I wouldnt want my lover to have other women. My lover belongs to only me and Ill never let him cheat. Ill keep him monitored all the time and if I find out that hes trying to fool around, Ill break up with him instantly. Naturally, hell have to paypensation Compensation? Putting the daughter of Kaan house to shame naturally means that youll receive social sanctions What sanctions? I cant imagine. I dont know about your family but Kou-chans legal wife is Misuzu, eight? I mean theres no better house than Kouzuki Whats a legal wife? Agnes asks. Isnt Misuzu-chan the social legal wife? 2 Err. We jumped in two meanings from a single reading... Legal wife means...Yo-chans...well, lets say that shes the closest and the representative wife? Nei said. If its someone whos closest to Papa, then that would be Katsuko-chan and Ai-chan! Agnes. Whos that Ai-chan? Mariko asks Nei. Well, shes one of the girls who stayed at home. Youll meet her next time Katsuko-san...Oh, its that one. So, that Ai girl and Katsuko-san are the ones closest to Kou? Thats right. The three of them are always working at the bakery together Oh, so thats her reason. Agnes and the girls help out in molding the dough but... The three of us do all the other work. I mean, Ai and I are still in the middle of learning how to make pastry from Katsuko-nee. Then, Agnes-chan, whos next? Nei asks. Hmm, its Yukino-chan and Megumi-chan Who? Mariko asks. Youll see them soon enough Nei smiled. Agnes and everyone loves sitting next to Papa. I also love snuggling to his body. But, Papa only has one body so theres only one space on each side. Oh, everyone surees when I sit down on a sofa. So, its usually firste-first-serve. Those who got the seat first can stay where they are. Thats the rule. Agnes, Luna, Yomi-chan, and all the young group does that. R-Right. I didnt know that. But, when Yukino-chan or Megumi-chan are there, you should leave Papas side and let them take ce. Those two are scary after all Haa. Do theyin to you, Agnes? I didnt even know that its happening. We dont speak to them directly but we do it in our mind Huh? Luna and Koyomi-chan tells us that we should get away as soon as possible Oh right, Luna and the girls can read minds. Even without speaking, Yukino and Megu continue theirints. Okay, Ill do something about it. Ill talk to the two Dont! You cant do that Papa Agnes? If Papa says that, Yukino-chan and Megu-chan will justin even more Okay. Its Onee-chans turn then Nei said. Ill talk to them. I dont think that theyll take what I tell them as a joke Rei-chan said. Sure, if its Nei, the two of them will just let it end by replying Sure, sure That said, letting Minaho-neesan scold them every time would be bad. Rei-chan has a serious personality, it would be harsh if she tells you off with a serious face. Megus earnest to the roots and so she would ept what Rei-chan tells her. Yukino hardly interacts with Rei-chan but she couldnt just gloss the conversation nor escape from it. Yeah. Please do, Rei-chan Yes. But, be sure to observe the development. If I didnt help then Shou-oneesama, if that still didnt work out, then ask Minaho-oneesama Right... The two of them are busy so lets deal with them by ourselves for now I said. What do you think, Momoko-oneesama? It is as you can see Misuzu smiled at Momoko-neechan. Its not a Harem. Its a family. Danna-sama is our husband and our patriarch Thats right. You cant find a harem king who lets his women think and move on their own Edie said. Thats why its fun to be in Onii-samas family Ruriko said. If there are a lot of women, various problems will ur every day. But, Onii-sama makes us talk to each other and deal with it Yeah, rather, its fun to do various things with everyone. Furthermore, if everyone helped each other, we can deal with any problem. And so, even in 20, 30 years...Well continue to live in happiness Nei said. Its not a wish but an act. We will do it. Currently, Jii-chan, Minaho-neesan, Shou-neechan and Rei-chan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa, the adults all help us out, but you know... Once were adults, well be taking care of the younger, protecting the family, be happy. Thats an absolute Thats right! Desuno! For some reason, Agnes, the young one, replies straight away. Agnes will do her best for Papa and the family Yeah. Go for it I said. We all didnt have a dream until we met Yo-chan Nei tells Momoko-neechan. We thought that our lives have no light in the future. Agnes, me... Me too Ruriko... Being born the daughter of the Kouzuki house, a life where everything is tied up. Its a painful life Yoshiko-san whos quiet all this time looked at Ruriko in surprise. Its Yoshiko-san who lived with Ruriko in that tied down life ever since childhood. Theres no difference even now, is there? Momoko-neechan asks, but... No. Im now Onii-samas sex ve. The future of the Kouzuki house is no longer my concern Thats not allowed! Being born as a daughter of nobility means... Momoko-neechans heating up, but Ruriko; Who would not give their permission? She smiles. Well, the house, the vassals, the family group enterprise, and your ancestors! The pride of nobility you received from the ancient times... Im no longer a captive of that idea. Ruriko is just a ve after all W-Wait! If Onii-sama orders me, then Ill take over the Kouzuki house. But, if he doesnt, Ruriko will not do it, even if Grandfather orders me to M-Misuzu! Are you sure that its okay to say that?! Momoko-neechan looked at Misuzu. Im just Danna-samas pet. Ill follow everything he says Wait, you girls are too irresponsible! Wheres your pride and duty as the daughters of nobility?! I... As I said, theres no obligation. Honorable origin, Ancestral Lineage, Pride, Assets, they sure exist, but that doesnt mean that you should let it take away your life to keep it safe What do you know about the nobility! Momoko-neechan shouts at me You dont know anything so stop talking! Then... Then, Kaan-sama, it seems that you could never understand us, talking further would be pointless Mariko said. I cant understand? Yes. Mariko was on the side of Kaan-sama until earlier. Thats why I can understand how Kaan-sama feels Of course, my anger is just as a member of nobility However, Mariko now has the experience, and I can also understand how Misuzu-oneesama and everyone feels Experience? Sex Mariko said. Kou gave me all his love, and he poured his semen deep inside my stomach. Kou loves me as a woman, that is why I understand Kous family now What are you talking about?! I dont get it Momoko-neechan spits out. Thats right, those who never had sex with Kou will never understand this warm feeling Mariko smiles. Blood rtionship, the pride you inherited,pared to some unknowns, I can feel a clear bond. It left pain in my body from the deflowering Youll get used to it and itll feel good soon enough, Agnes had the same experience It was also painful during my first time but I got ustomed to it right away For me, I already started feeling pleasure during my second time Agnes, Ruriko, and Misuzu said. Right. All of us had Yo-chan as our first time The experience I had earlier was also something everyone experienced Mariko touched her abdomen. This sisterhoods essence is this pain. That will soon turn to pleasure. Not discovering that means that Kaan-sama will never understand us Chapter 1050. Blossoms of Nobility / Reconciliation

Chapter 1050. Blossoms of Nobility / Reconciliation

Mariko, you... Kaan Momoko-neechans offended by Marikos provocation. You only experienced sex once and now you think that youre better than me?! The difference between virgins and non-virgins is a big one Mariko smiled. Ive be an adult woman both in name and in reality, but Kaan-sama still remains a child W-What?! What are you talking about!? What I mean is that only Kaan-sama and Sebastianus-san havent experienced sex among the people who are at this table, right? Momoko-neechan looked at the girls sitting at the dining room table, eating ice cream. Of course Ive already done it with Darling! Our pace is thrice a week Edie smiled. Me too, the same frequency Michi said. Youre lying. Michi always does it four times a week. I have records of it Err. Wow. I was just doing it twice you know Nei smiled wryly. Michi loves inviting Darling to the corner or in the garden and doing it while hiding from everyone Sometimes Michi replies bashfully. Oh right, Michi-chan likes doing it outside Agnes nods. Ahahaha, Mana also did it with Onii-chan during the rainstorm in summerst time. We were so drenched that it felt great Oh, that seems fun Ruriko joins in. But, cold days areing so its a no for some time in the future Thats true. Then, Ill expect to do it by summer next year No, girls, the seasons gonna be snowy soon enough that you can put on a coat and nothing underneath and then have Yo-chan bang you from behind Doing it in a snowy mountain or in a sleeping bag would be nice I seek to do it under a big bridge where carse and go during the night Before that, I would like to experience sex with Danna-sama ten thousand meters in the sky inside the ne Mana, Ruriko, Nei, Edie, Michi, Misuzu. Hmm, what does Agnes want? Do you have ideas, Rei-chan? Well, I prefer the normal one Whats normal? Well, staying together in a hotel where you can see the beautiful sea. A romantic night where you stare at the moon and the peaceful sea Wow, thats lovely! Agnes wants to go too! Agnes, if youe with us, then it wont be just Rei-chan and Me. Everyone has a lot of ideas imagined already Mariko speaks with a sense of being drawn in. Oh? Its not imagination. Danna-sama will make it true if we ask for it. Although, securing the schedule and selecting the ce would be our job to do Misuzu said. Yeah. Yo-chan has no NG Hell y with any kind of desire we have Thats right. Onii-chans never surprised, backed off, disgusted, nor troubled with whatever we say, and he deals with it earnestly For example, I love taking photos of myself and the other girls while having sex, but everyone knows about it. Ive done the same earlier. But, Onii-sama never refuses at all Me too, I have a little bit of a shameful hobby but Danna-sama always respond to my requests dly You mean showing off yourself peeing, Misuzu-chan? Agnes. Well, yes, thats true I-I-I-I prefer a bit more pain so I ask Master to be harsh and relentless with me in sex!! Michi shouts to save her Master from the predicament. Whats great about Yo-chan is that he lets the girl take the lead on the kind of sex they want to try out. Oh right, there are exceptions though. Youre not allowed to have a kind of sex that leaves any wound in ones body or mind. Getting injured from sex is just stupid. Also, peeing is okay but pooing isnt Nei said. Poo stinks! Agnes shows a cute frown. I mean, our family may go a bit far sometimes but theyre all still normal sex. We dont use our anuses. If we escte too much, itll be an addiction, and our bodies will no longer feel pleasure unless its from an abnormal act. If that happens, Yo-chan wont be able to endure it, itll turn into painful sex Yes. Onii-samas penis goes inside the vagina, and then, ejactes inside. Thats basic. We do sometimes like to have him ejacte in our mouths, but our butts are banned We dont deviate from the category of stuff you do for fun with someone you love. Thats why soft SM is okay but doing for a full-blown one is not Thats right! The holes Papa puts his penis in and the hole where your pooes out are two different things! You can enjoy some perverted-like ys but you mustnt degrade to an actual pervert. You cant get addicted, get into a world you cant escape. In the end, it has to be fun. Oh, right. Mariko-chan, do you masturbate? Nei asks. W-W-W-Whats with that suddenly? Well, if you do have a habit then stop it by tonight. We dont do it either. When you feel horny, then just ask Yo-chan to have sex. Juste to our ce Huh, B-But... Its okay. We take turns when having sex with Yo-chan but we give priority to those who really want to do it Danna-sama deals with two or three people at the same time every day so it shouldnt be a problem even if Mariko-san joins in Besides, the Shrine maidens can convey the pleasures of sex from having sex with Yo-chan. For example, I only get Yo-chans creampie twice a week but the shrine maidens convey their lewd feelings to me. Its fun to feel the pleasure of other girls body Nei smiled. As for me, when Misuzu-oneesama and Master are having intercourse, I always have my turn Michi said. Despite that, you still sneak Darling out to the garden and have sex there Edie says with a fed-up tone. See, its fun, isnt it? Its fun in practice. Theyre all cute and good girls Misuzu tells Mariko. Misuzus lesbian preference is strong but shes satisfied with her current situation. Everyone gets along so well. I mean, its the only choice Nei. Nobody wants to lose their happiness for such a petty reason after all Ruriko said. Our daily life is filled with tension. The adults are kind but Mana and the girls cant be spoiled Mana... Thats right. Those who cant do it are expelled. You wont be able to meet Papa anymore. Thats why everyone has to do it right. Watch your surroundings, study, help around, be kind to the new girls, get along. If you have a problem, then dont worry alone, talk to Papa or the big sisters. Also, never hold back in sex. If you want to do it, ask Papa Agnes said. Agnes taught Luna and the girls that. Haiji-chan, Eri-chan, and Rie-chan too. Oh Whats wrong? I asked. I havent told Arisu-chan, Kinuka-chan, and Mitama-chan that yet! Well... Its okay. Someone should be teaching them to make up for Agnes. Im sure that Luna-chan, or Yomi-chan, or Tsukiko-san if those three talk to them, theyll follow it Mana said. Anyway, its going to be okay. The thought of getting along is conveyed I also heard it just now. Its going to be okay. Agnes-san Mariko smiled at Agnes. Ill be sure to follow the rules of the family Please do! Agnes smiles. Kaan-sama, what do you think the essence of morals? Then, Mariko asks Momoko-neechan. Morals? What do you mean? Momoko-neechan looked at Mariko. Morals are a social norm formed within a specific group. Therefore, the content of morality depends on which group the person belongs to currently. A righteous act for one group may be an unforgivable act for another I understand that, but... Nevertheless, any group of people has their own concept of good and evil, and they all think that they should aplish good, and purge evil. Whats good and whats evil differs depending on the group Mariko said. Then, in functioning society, morality within the group has no contradictions. The group manages itself with its morality. Groups with inconsistent morals copse. After all, morality is sublimation and refinement of the human instinct to live Sublimation? Refinement? Humans are individuals with ego but they also need to gather as a group, they are amunity creature. To form a group, each individual has to hold to their desire. The result of the bouncing of ideas is the moral standard created by the group. How far is allowed, and not allowed within the group? Or, they can decide in detail what behaviors are encouraged for the good of the group and what behaviors they dont think should be done...the right or wrong behavior Yeah. In the group called Kuromori family, their morals differ from the modern-day Japan morals. However, there are no contradictions in their morals. Kous the center, and he forms the clear model So it seems Momoko-neechan epts. I support these morals. And, I swear to obey the morals of the Kuromori house Mariko smiles. But, were in Japan! Momoko-neechan speaks in confusion. If you are in Japan, shouldnt you follow Japans morals?! In Japan, polygamy is illegal! No, bigamy is illegal, not polygamy Misuzu replies. You can marry only one person legally but if its just marriage, you can go with as many as you want Legally speaking yes, but morally speaking, thats not allowed! However, our family is a closed one. Its not like anyone can join in the family either. Besides, those who live in that family are all happy But its not allowed Its a secret from the public, and nobody will know Misuzu said. Momoko-neechan; But I know about it She speaks in a low tone Then, Kaan-sama, would you let the public know about it? Mariko asks. Momoko-neechan realized and sighed. No, I wont. Nobody will believe even if I talk about it, and its a problem if Kaan and Kouzuki house started fighting because of that Then... Besides, I know it even if you dont tell me, Mariko. You girls, Misuzu, Ruriko, and the other girls, you show no hesitation. You girls have your own morals. Kou-chan is the keystone, and you girls dont break the group Well yeah Nei smiled. Everyone in the family has to keep the group safe and so we do feel tense, and we get along. Girls who lived in very different environments help each other and sometimes throw their real thoughts at each other. Theres no hierarchical rtionship when ites to Yo-chan. Daughter of nobility? Daughter of a criminal? Theyre all irrelevant. If you dont show your true intent then Yo-chan will scold you. Yo-chan is sharp when ites to that. You cant lie either. You have to do your best to be with the family Thats right, thats why everyone is family. Were greedy Ruriko smiles. Just as much as we want to monopolize Onii-sama, we also want to make this family our own And to make everyone happy Misuzu said. Momoko-oneesama, why do you want to make Mariko-san your little sister? Misuzu asks suddenly. Thats because shes a unique girl, a little impudent, but never timid, and she could speak her opinion to me without worry. I liked that about her Momoko-neechan looked at Mariko. But, Marikos no longer my little sister. Kou-chan took her away I... Not really. I didnt take her away. Besides, Mariko is still Mariko I looked at Mariko. Mariko, you still like Momoko-neechan even now, dont you? Momoko-neechan looked at Mariko in surprise. Yes. I like that Kaan-sama always shows arrogance and a bossy attitude. Even now I still like it She speaks sullenly. This is a ce where you shouldnt hide your true feelings so Ill confess, I still like you Mariko Momoko-neechans surprised. In the end, when you stand as the daughter of nobility, you cant talk about your true emotions. Ruriko and I have been like that Misuzu said. Your vassals are close to you but theyre still a bit different. Back when Michi and I were just master and servant, we couldnt talk about our real feelings But now, we can talk about anything. Its because were family. All of the big sisters listen to my worries and give me earnest advice Hearing Ruriko says that Yoshiko-sans expression clouded up. And thats why Ive been waiting for Yoshiko-oneesama to talk to us all this time Ruriko smiled at Yoshiko-san. Ruriko-sama... Okay. Thats for the conversationter Yes, I think that itll be easier to talk about Yoshiko-oneesamas case once Danna-sama returns home Just us girls Ruriko and Misuzu tell Yoshiko-san. Now then, Momoko-oneesama, dont you want someone to talk your true feelings like this too? Misuzu asks. Momoko-neechan... I-I have Sebastianus with me! She speaks standoffishly. I dont really care. I dont need to talk my true feelings with you Then... But, Kaan-sama, the other day, I... Mariko smiles... When we were drinking tea in the hotels coffee room the other day, werent we talking about Julius Caesar? Caesar? Yes, we were. The topic came up because of Caesar sd Momoko-neechan replies. At that time, Kaan-sama thought that Julius was the name and Caesar was the family name, but... Was I wrong? Then... His full name is Gaius Julius Caesar, which means Gaius-kun from the Julius house of the Caesar n Meaning, his name is Gaius Edie who knows a lot replied. I actually knew the truth but thinking that I shouldnt put Kaan-sama to shame, I kept quiet about it Mariko said. Oh? What about it? Momoko-neechan speaks standoffishly. Sebastianus-san knows about it too, right? Yourplexion changed while Kaan-sama was talking about it I-I-I-I-I-I.... Yamada Umeko-san panics. And you havent told Kaan-sama that she was wrong after the tea party, have you? She left Momoko-neechans misunderstanding as-is. T-Thats because I thought that someone like me shouldnt point out those things Why didnt you tell me?! I had a talk with a Rome history college teacher after that. I was lucky that we didnt talk about Caesar but if I talked about that with such a triumphant look, I wouldve been put to such shame I-Im very sorry Yamada-san bows her head. She cant say it. Shes just a vassal after all Mariko smiled. Even I couldnt tell you about it because the ce says that one couldnt talk about their true feelings. In my case, I was Kaan-samas little sister, but I still couldnt say it. Cant tell the youngdy of the Kaan house Thats because of Marikos insecurity towards the nobility. Ruriko and I findfort in each other. We can tell each other anything. If weve done something wrong, its pointed out, and were scolded Scolded, who would scold the daughter of Kouzuki house?! Hmm, Ive already scolded them before, besides the other big sisters did too Nei smiled. They scold us for our sakes. Were thankful to them Ruriko said. See, Kaan-sama. You seem to be gradually envious of us Mariko smiled. I already said that I wont join you! I am Kaan Momoko! I am the daughter of the Kaan house! I have my obligation to fulfill! But, are you sure about that? Keeping your virginity until you marry the man your family chose for you? Meanwhile, your partner yed with various women until he marries you Mariko stirs her up, but... B-But, I... Kaan-sama, dont you want to experience sex too? Then... Okay. Thats as far as that conversation goes Rei-chan stopped it. Even if you keep it pushing like that, hes at his limit already She looked at me. Its okay, Yo-chan. Good job at keeping up. Youre sleepy, arent you? Its okay to go to sleep No, my body feels heavy, but... But you see, I want Mariko and Momoko-neechan to get back to being friends I speak my true feelings. And for Misuzu and Ruriko to get along with the other family too Kou-chan? Oh right, I dont think of anything overambitious like making Momoko-neechan my woman Making both the daughter of Kouzuki and Kaan house my woman would be too much. Well, that doesnt mean that I dont see Momoko-neechans charm. If we can have sex, then Id like to do it, but I dont consider making Momoko-neechan bear my child. I mean this as a man. After all, Momoko-neechan is beautiful I said. Momoko-neechan looks at me with a nk face. But, above all that, I just want to be friends with Momoko-neechan. I want to be able to talk about our real thoughts without hiding anything. After all, isnt the conversation just now fun? I had a lot of fun. I found out a lot about Momoko-neechans true feelings. Even Mariko,pared to back when she was your protegee, she knows talks to Momoko-neechan with earnest thoughts in mind Thats right, we had our sworn-sister pledge but if possible, I would like to be true friends with Momoko-oneesama Misuzu said. Me too Ruriko said. Agnes too! Agnes. Momoko-chan is such fun! If she cant join the family then friends will do! Momoko-neechan... I lost, sure, this is fun. A conversation where you can speak whatever you want Momoko-oneesama With that said, Sebastianus, youre now a friend too T-Thats impossible for me Its not, do something about it Then... Mariko, were friends now so to show the affection once again, call me Momoko-oneesama again. I like it when you call me that way Then, Ill do just that, Momoko-oneesama Mariko and Momoko-neechan smiled at each other. As for Misuzu, you can call me just Momoko. Were of the same age. Sorry for the tease yesterday where I had you call me Momoko-oneesama No, I dont really mind, Momoko-san Oh, why add -san? Err, Sorry, Momoko Momoko-neechan reconciliated with Misuzu. Lets get along from now on. For now, why dont we have lunch together? dly Then, lets go to the milk bar. Mariko, you shoulde too. Ruriko as well Yes, Momoko-oneesama The youngdies of Kaan and Kouzuki house will dine together. That sure will make a lot of fuss in Misuzus school. Ill take my leave today. Yeah, that was fun. Lets talk again sometime. This time, I came over, next time, you girls shoulde to my ce. Of course, that includes Kou-chan and the group Agnes too? Of course Yay! Agnes is happy But, Momoko-chan Oh, whats wrong? Papa actually likes Momoko-chan too Huh? So, you should hurry and have sex with Papa! Chapter 1051. Blossoms of Nobility / Way Back Home

Chapter 1051. Blossoms of Nobility / Way Back Home

Momoko-oneesama, your ride home is prepared Ruriko told Kaan Momoko-neechan Oh, our car is ready. Theyve been waiting for so long. I feel sorry for them now Momoko-neechan came over to the Kouzuki house using their own houses car. Then, the driver has been waiting in the guest parking lot. Well, their job is driving so it cant be helped Weve sent over tea and snacks for them to rx Rei-chan said. Oh, Kouzuki SS did? Yes. Kouzuki house wants even the drivers of the guests to have somefortable time spent in this ce Ruriko replies. We have a dedicated break room for drivers but Kaan houses driver said that he will not leave the driver seat to make sure that if Momoko-oneesama contacts, he can drive immediately Rei-chan seems to have received reports from the subordinates beforeing to this room. Oh, thats... Momoko-neechan smiled wryly. I was thinking of leaving the ce and return home if you suddenly break down. Just in case that things lose their cool. Fortunately, it didnt happen, but... Haa...in the end, it reached the critical moment. Momoko-neechan was fuming for a moment there. Ah, here are souvenirs. Take it Mana brings over a bag from the kitchen. Whats this? Sweets Ruriko-oneechan and I baked And we have the same thing here Nei brings over bite-sized cake on tes from the kitchen. Try getting a bite, Momoko-chan Mana-chan and Ruri-chan are good at making sweets! Its delicious! Mana, Nei, and Agnes all rmend it... Then Ill take one Momoko-neechan picks one and eats it. Delicious. This is pain dpices, isnt it? Ah, I knew that Momoko-chan can tell what it is! Hehehe Nei smiled. Its a traditional baked sweet from France. Have some too Onii-sama Ruriko rmends it to me too. I take a bite. Wow, everything other than the center is unexpectedly springy. Furthermore, it has a thick taste. It has some spice and honey in it...an adult taste, right? Mana smiled. It goes well with hot wine! Nei said. We have two different vors and so enjoy this with everyone in the Kaan mansion Thank you Ruriko, Ill enjoy this with my family. Sebastianus! Yes, Momoko-ojousama Yamada Umeko-san receives the sweets in a wrap for her Master You should try out at least one too Edie takes one and pushes it to Yamada-sans lips. I-I... Yamada-san tries to refuse but... Also, when are you free next week? Edie smiles. ?! I wont give you a duel but a match is okay Yamada-san feels dissatisfied that Edie and Michi took her down using a surprise stun gun. It would be a big problem if the bodyguard of Kouzuki and Kaan house fight but with me, there should be no problems Edie belongs to the Kuromori house, and shes not even a bodyguard in due form. I dont even carry a school behind me Edies skills were assassination skills she learned from the cult in New Orleans, but... Edie already cut off her rtionship with that organization. It doesnt matter who she fights. Then, why not? y with her. However, fight without trying to injure each other so theres no grudge left Momoko-neechan said with a smile. What do you think? Yamada-san nipples through the sweets presented to her lips. Very well. Lets settle this You can use the Kouzuki SS facility as your venue. We have prepared a location for the bodyguards of the youngdies to train together Rei-chan said. Rei-chan, you mean that dojo in the old training building? I asked. Err, thats... The dojo where Haiji beat Tendou Otome. Thursday, no how about Saturday afternoon? That way, we can invite everyone from other houses too, right? Like Kuromiya Motoko-san, she woulde out of interest Momoko-neechan said. Kuromiya Motoko-san...oh, thatbat youngdy who uses a spear. So, you good? Edie asks Yamada-san. Anytime Yamada-san res at Edie Reika...Ill ask you to deal with the rest Got it. Well have the remodeling of the old training building finished by then. All to make sure that the youngdies can use the ce for mingling Thank you, Reika-oneesama Misuzu thanked Rei-chan. One week after the party yesterday, the youngdys self-defense lesson, and the bodyguard martial arts exchange...that should be good enough. Bring this Edie grabs some of the pain dpices and hands it to Yamada-san I-I already took one Yamada-san said, but... Not you. Give one to your driver too. Youre useless as a bodyguard if you dont give them such consideration Edie smiled. Take this too Ruriko tells Yamada-san with a smile. Can I get a little more of that? Id like to pick them up on the ride home Sure. Here Ruri-oneechan, Ill bring over aluminum foil from the kitchen Mana starts running. Then. Then, see youter. Kou-chan, that was fun. Also... Agnes The cute Agnes-chan and that Mana-chan And Im Nei-chan Yes, I remember it now. See youter Momoko-neechan smiled. Danna-sama, well send Momoko-oneesama off Misuzu stands up Then, Iming with you No need, Kou-chan, stay here. Sebastianus, lets go Yes, Ojou-sama In the end, Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, and the bodyguard of the Kouzukidies, Michi; They all went to see Momoko-neechan off. Mariko, see you tomorrow in school Yes, Momoko-oneesama! Good night! Yes Marikos staying. Well yeah, this is the Kouzuki mansion. Either way, the entrance is a long way to go. Momoko-neechans car is probably waiting at the front entrance, outside the private area where everyone other than the family is banned. If Mariko, who isnt from the Kouzuki house, or us, sends her off, it would seem weird to the servants of the Kouzuki house. Then, goodbye everyone Bye-bye! Lets meet again! Yeah,ter! Eat the snacks okay? Bye! Momoko-neechan Agnes, Nei, Mana, and I greet her off. Edies just smiling. Momoko-neechan turned around and waved her hand. Yamada Umeko-san bowed her head. Then, they finally left the room. Misuzu and the girls went with them. Haaaaaa I sighed loudly. Still, that was some heavy pressure. Kaan Momoko-neechan has a lot of pressure in her. Its amazing to think that you even had Momoko-oneesama bring handmade souveniers Mariko told Nei. Well of course. Its not a message just for Momoko-chan but for the Kaan house as well Huh? Instead of an oral report where Momoko-neechan says that she got along with the Kouzuki house and there were no problems, its clearly easier to understand what happened if she brings Ruri-chans handmade sweets Oh, right. Momoko-neechans father and Grandfather know that she came to this ce. Naturally, theyll worry a lot. An ordinary souvenir doesnt work on wealthy men, see? But since its personally made by Ruri-chan, it has its meaning A sign of friendship. Nei-oneechan, I did the same work though Sorry about that Mana-chan. Nei apologized to Mana. Its okay. Momoko will surely talk about Mana back at her home. That also includes Agnes Edie... Minahos selection is the best. An irregr ordinary girl who isnt a daughter of nobility, but, their beauty is extreme, thats why she listened to Mariko and us What does that mean? I asked. Momoko who doesnt know anything other than the world of nobility is her first cultural exchange. This is Momokos first time talking to someone who isnt from the nobility I think thats right Mariko looked down. Momoko knows that even girls who arent youngdies arent idiots, that theyre earnest. She learned that they can be friends From the conversation earlier... But, we needed three girls who are far too beautiful to crush Momokos prejudice on ordinary girls Momoko-oneesama loves cute girls after all R-Right, Mariko. First, she had to take interest But, the Takakura sisters cant approach Momoko-neechan but still. Haiji, Eri, and Rie were cute enough Well, theyre not like Nei and the exceptionally beautiful girls. But still... Theyre girls who exceed the definition of beauty. Well, theres a problem of elegance Edie smiled wryly. Huh, but. Mana speaks aloof, Ya-chans doing the usual, and Agnes is Agnes Agnes! They dont speak elegantly at all, I dont think. Its not about how they speak. But how they behave. The three of them move elegantly Oh. Manas origin is from the Shirasaka house. Neis father is a tradingpany employee whos dispatched to America, so she speaks a rough but her behavior is refined. Agnes is going to Misuzus school from now on, and so shes trained to act elegantly all the time. Right. If Kaan Momoko-sama were to find someone at the same table eating messily, she wont be able to hold it and leave her seat Rei-chan said. She would mind it too much that she will be fed up with it. Isnt there an old saying in Europe that the soup slurping sound breaks up couples? They cant bear to be in the same ce anymore Reikas right. Momokos been observing us how we eat the ice cream and how we take our drinks Right, we all ate ice cream after taking a bath. I looked at the tableware left. Oh, everyone had a clean te. No unnecessary stain on the tes. I mean, my te is the messiest of them all. Then, am I in a bad spot? I didnt eat that cleanly I think that Im raised the worstpared to everyone here. Darlings a guy, so youre a wild card. Rather, Momoko finds it interesting Why? Well, thats because Kous never been nervous in front of Momoko-oneesama Mariko said. Ordinary men would feel nervous dining together with Momoko-oneesama. Doing all their best to control themselves, making sure that they dont make mistakes in their etiquette Papa just ate food deliciously Well yeah, its cold, sweet, and delicious It cools down my tired body. Its okay, even if Kous a bit dull. You have your guts to sit it out, thats your charm. Just continue to stay unfazed like that Mariko said. But, Edie-sans presence is actually influential I believe Rei-chan said. Me? Yes. You havent noticed it yourself but Edie-san, youre quite a beauty too. Besides, with the half-foreign Agnes-chan and the American Edie-san with her brown skin, its plenty international, isnt it? I think that Kaan Momoko-sama minds those things If youre saying that then it applies to you too, Rei-chan Neiughed. Rei-chan is the adult whos watching over. Remember Momoko-chans bodyguard, the girl wearing male clothing? Right, Yamada Umeko Sebastianus-san wears male clothing. I think that shes mimicking the old Rei-chan, right? Meaning, shes a Rei-chan fan Me? She probably saw Rei-chan wearing that British Gentleman suit at a party somewhere. Then, she became a fan since then! Kouzuki SS is a bodyguardpany specialized in nobility. Momoko-neechan shouldve met her at some point. I never heard of this. Where did you get that info? Mariko is curious but... No, its not information but just intuition! Intuition. Minaho-oneechans intuition too Nei said. There is an artist named Keh rke in Ennd. There was a hunch that this man discovered Botticellis forgery. This face looks like the American actress Jean Harlow, he said. How could an Italian Renaissance writer know a Hollywood movie actress? Edie said. Looking at Yamada Umeko-sans male clothing style, it would seem like shes imitating the old Rei-chan I think so. Well, even if the intuition is off the mark its still okay. We know that Momoko-neechan isnt cautious of Rei-chan To Momoko-neechan, Kouzuki SS are people who serve the nobility. She didnt resistpared to the other adults. She didnt act weird when she sits with Misuzu and Ruriko. But, if our intuition is correct, we have more points of dominance! Haa, thats quite the schemer of you Marikos impressed. Im the eldest sister after all! Nei speaks brightly. Right, changing your personnel creates different results Thats right, Yo-chan. People are like that. Its not about what to talk about but who Yeah. For now, giving Momoko-neechan the otherworld cultural exchange is enough. As long as Momoko-neechan epts the people who arent from the world of nobility, then thats good enough. Asking for more would be too much. Whats left is to slowly repeat the exchanges Right Much less asking Momoko-chan to have sex with Yo-chan. That would be a huge problem Huh? Look. Momoko-chans father and Grandfather would be waiting in their homes thinking What kind of face will our daughter return with O-Oh. Theyre all worried about the rtionship with the Kouzuki house. Its easy to find out if one lost her virginity or not you know Oh, thats definitely bad. If done poorly, Kouzuki and Kaan house could be at a total-war. Thats why its the right choice to stop it today. Put it to ater date We left the ball in Momoko-oneesamas hands so soon enough, Momoko-oneesama will say that she wants to experience sex soon enough Mariko. That Momoko-oneesama will never want to be left behind on something that seems so fun. But, Momoko-oneesama has a status so I dont think that she will take the bait today or tomorrow Then that means. Itll take at least a month before it takes effect Mana said. With her personality, shell probably say I thought about it a lot but since it seems fun, I dont mind experiencing it too Really? Really. Girls are interested in sex too, and if presented with a chance where your partner cares about your body, no need to worry about pregnancy, and your parents nor the society doesnt know anything, then theyll surely take it I agree with Nei-sans opinion Mariko said. Oh well... All we have to do is wait Edie smiled. Anyway, good job today. Darling. Youre done with the turning point of the Kouzuki house Oh, all the problems are finally taken care of. Whats left is to return home and take care of tomorrows products. Oh. Oh right. Were going back home but, Mariko, youre staying here to join the conversation with Yoshiko-san, right? That event is still pending. Yes. Thats right. Ill stay over. Err, are you going to be okay alone? I... I wanted to stay over but I have to go back home, I still have work for tomorrow Timewise, its impossible. But, since you girls are having a discussion, why dont Ya-chan and Mana-chan remain? Instead of just the youngdies of the Kouzuki house, I think that an outsiders opinion would be good Then. Darling, you dont get it Edie sighed. Well, knowing the opinion of those from other nobility like Momoko is good. Mariko too Yes, Ive met people who arent living in the world of nobility in this mansion yesterday and today and learned a lot Mariko said. But, Yoshikos different. Shes always been living our life Thats... Yoshiko-sans biggest problem right now is that Rurikos always with Darling for the past six months that she cant have a conversation that doesnt have Darling in it Me. Oh, true. That means that if Im present, Yoshiko-san cant drop all the pretense? Correct! Of course, it is! Edie said. Thats why the conversation has to be just the daughters of Kouzuki house, and Mariko who knows a lot about the world of youngdies. If Yoshiko-san feels our gaze, she wont be able to talk Right. Of course. Yoshiko-san needs the world of nobility right now. Half a year ago, I, whoe from a separate world, took Ruriko away from her. Well, even if itsints or outright throwing out emotions Ill do my best Mariko said with a smile. Yoshiko-sama has amassed a lot I believe Good luck, take care! Agnes smiled as she tells Mariko. Yeah. I got this Then, the girls who sent off Momoko-neechan hase back. Thank you for waiting, Danna-sama Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san who has a gloomy face. Then, Michi. Okay, its time for us to leave too I boot up my heavy body. Whats left is for Misuzu to take care of Yes, Danna-sama Michi too Yes, Master Michi replies. Tomorrow, Ill return to the Kuromori mansion Ruriko said. Mana will take care of the housework for Ruri-oneechan Okay, lets go back home Everyone, good night Finally. Were going home. Then, lets go to our vehicle Rei-chan stands up. Chapter 1052. Nobility Arc – Epilogue / Welcome Back!!!

Chapter 1052. Nobility Arc C Epilogue / Wee Back!!!

Oh right, Danna-sama Misuzu calls me as I leave the room and head to the car. Please take Karen with you Karen? Mizushima Karen? Huh, Ive seen her during the first conversation with Momoko-neechan, but... I couldnt find her halfway. She entered the room to show that shes safe but I thought that Karen shouldnt be present in the conversation afterward Misuzu said. I thought that Karens look of unease would be conveyed to Momoko-oneesama Oh. Everyone, including Mariko, was trying to surround Momoko-neechan. Momoko-neechans ally was only Yamada Umeko Sebastianus-san. Yoshiko-san shows an uneasy face but shes a daughter of the Kouzuki house and not Momoko-neechans ally. In that respect, if Mizushima Karen-san, who has a weak status despite being a daughter of nobility, is there... Momoko-oneesama will surely ask Karen-san What about your thoughts? and put pressure on her to be her ally Yeah. Momoko-neechans like that. She brings the pace of the conversation to her. But, if that happens, the young girl will be mentally crushed by the dilemma of Kouzuki and Kaan house. Then, that will be the caseter as well Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san will talk, dropping all the pretense. The third-party who will be watching who knows enough about the world of nobility and has a thick nerve, Mariko, should be enough. Karen-san would only be troubled if shes suddenly gone into a deep conversation with the youngdies of the Kouzuki house. Everyone will have a discussion so I cant have anyone to look after Karen It must be lonely to be alone. Karen-san had to leave her parents for her familys sake and became Misuzus pet. If its the Kuromori mansion, then... Right... The young girls will alle home there. Karen-san too. Onii-sama, heres Karen-san Ruriko brings Karen-san, who seem anxious. Shes wearing a maid clothing and an apron. Karen, join Danna-sama back to the Kuromori mansion. Okay? Misuzu orders Y-Yes, certainly Karen-san replies with a tiny voice. Agnes, get along with her Okay, desuno! I turned around. Agnes replied energetically. Now, lets go! Weve got nothing to worry about now! Karen-chan has Agnes and Papa! Y-Yes, please take care of me However. Karen, what about school tomorrow? For Misuzu and the girls, this is the Kouzuki mansion so they can go to school together. Shou-neechan should have a car prepared for them. But, Karen-san. Can Rei-chan send over a car to the Kuromori mansion? But, Kuromori mansion has no school stuff for Karen-san. We have Ruriko and Misuzus spare uniform, but... Karen-san is in first-year middle school. She cant wear Ruriko nor Misuzus uniform, right? Dont we have Michi-chans spare uniform? The chest size should be a fit! Neiughs from the side. Nei-oneesama. Thats not even funny Michi speaks in a low tone. S-Sorry. I didnt think that youd get that angry Her chest is much thicker than mine Awawa. Michis chest loses even to Karen-san? Its okay. Michi, you still win against Mao Hey, Edie. Youreparing her to a 4-year-old girl. Gununu Dont Gununu Michi,e over here Master! Michi jumped to my chest and embraced me tightly. Dont mind it. The size of the chest isnt all the charm women have Y-Yes. Thank you! My bodys tired but I cant cut corners here. I embrace her tightly. If I go weakly, Michi will be anxious. Okay, is that good enough? If you keep doing that we cant go home Rei-chan said with a smile. Y-Yes Michi leaves me bashfully. Rurikosing back to the Kuromori mansion tomorrow, right? Then see you tomorrow, Michi Take care, Master, Michi bows her head. Reika-oneesama, Edie-oneesama, please take care of Master Yes, I know We got this, Michi The two replied. Then, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san, good night Yes Yoshiko-san still seems gloomy. Shes not responding. Oh, Danna-samas already tired today so its okay if we dont do the usual Misuzus not going for the call while shes peeing before going to bed. Yep, that helps. Mariko too, Im relying on you Sure Kou! I got this! Mariko waved her hand. I can alsoe over and y on your mansion, right? Of course. Its Marikos home too now I replied. Mariko is now our family. Ufufu. Thanks. I love you, Kou, Mariko kisses me. Then, Onii-sama, please take care on your way home Ruriko speaks politely to conclude. The girls sent Momoko-neechan off until she reached her car, but... They only waited for us to leave the room. Meaning, they want to have a conversation with Yoshiko-san as soon as possible. This mansion is too spacious that walking to the parking lot takes a few minutes. Besides, Yoshiko-san cant help but conceal her true feelings as long as she can see me. Karen-chan, lets y shiritori while were in the car Agnes immediately starts a conversation with Karen. Yeah, please y with Agnes! Shes still learning various words so ying shiritori is a good way to study Nei told Karen-san. Thats right! Agnes has a lot she hasnt seen and hasnt heard! Agnes had been imprisoned in the basement until half a year ago. Therefore, I y a lot of shiritori, and if I discover a word I dont know, I ask Papa or Luna on what it means That way, she can hold interest in the things in this world and investigate it. Although, were not letting her look through the inte yet. Its too early for her to gain too much information. Thats why we created a rule that we investigate together. Yeah. Mana will join! Mana smiled at Karen-san. Its okay. Theyre all kind, big sisters, Rei-chan told the worried-looking Karen-san. Rei-chans the top elite bodyguard among the Kouzuki SS and Karen-san should know her. Shes the most trusted one in this group. Yes, yes, its okay! Its okay! Youre okay! Agnes smiles. Momoko-neechan went through the front door of the Kouzuki mansion but... For us, its the backdoor. As usual. A seven-seater car is prepared on the back parking lot. Ill drive. Then, have a lookout on the corners. Rei-chan will drive. Edies on the passenger seat. Ill watch from behind. So, Agnes and Karen-chan can take the second row That means Mana and I are in the rear seat. Yo-chan seems sleepy so you can take the left-side. Mana-chan will talk to Karen-chan and the girls so you can take the middle. Ill take the right. Checking the sidewalk Some guys wait on sidewalks, pretending to be pedestrians until their target car approaches. Thats why it needs a lookout. Okay, now get in, get in! Oh, theyre leaving me alone on purpose. Yeah. I want to take a rest for a bit. I sit down and then lean my body. Im too tired. Agnes and Mana are talking happily but... I hear their voices so distant. Okay, lets depart! Rei-chan starts the engine. The vibration shakes my body. I closed my eyes. My eyelids feel heavy. The car starts driving. My body shakes. Oh. I fell asleep immediately. Ah! I wake up suddenly. Realizing the fear of sleeping such a bad time woke me up. But... Its dark outside the car windows. Rather, the cars already stopped. Then... Theres a warm body embracing me. Morning, Yo-chan Nei smiles. You couldve slept for a little longer This is. Oh, the entrance to the Kuromori mansion. Other than Nei and me, nobody else is in the car. Besides, the cars engine seems to have cooled down. Then that means. The car already arrived in the Kuromori mansion. So, when...how long was I sleeping? I asked in a panic. Its past ten oclock now. Yo-chan didnt sleep for that long. Just about three hours I think. One sleep cycle Nei said. I-I have to hurry. T-Tomorrows bread I have to do it. Oh, its already over. You can take it easy now Yo-chan Huh? Megu-chan and Ai-chan had almost all of it ready. Then Luna-chan takes the lead with the young group to make the 50-yen cheaper products. Katsuko-oneechan and Ai-chan worked hard on the expensive ones Luna did? Miko power is amazing you know. To think that they can turn the knowledge on making bread their own. Although, Agnes takes the lead among the young group, right? Its all for Agnes. That girl who closed her heart before is now so actively making contact with others. And that flow doesnt seem to be stopping anytime soon. Agnes didnt leave the Kouzuki house and remained with us, right, Thats why Luna-chan taught Koyomi-chan, the twins, and Haiji-chan the easy way and somehow managed to do it. Luna-chan and Tsukiko-san helped out with the expensive bread They also know the process of using their Miko powers. Even if they cant do the technical stuff which Katsuko-nee and Ai are ustomed to, they should be enough as assistance. Also, since Ruri-chan and Mana-chan werent present, Tsukiko-san and Luna-chan went and disyed their full power Nei said. I see. They saw that Katsuko-nee already had the two as her housework disciple before they came to the mansion so they dont go overboard with it Its quite hard dont you think? The rule of the family where everyone has to get along. Even without it, Kouzuki and the Takakura sisters have their cliques, and theyre going to be careful with each other Cliques. Girls love making their cliques. Thats why there should be a few cliques inside this family. Yo-chan know some examples in school, right? True, the girls in our school are in solid groups. Furthermore, when theres a trouble, the leader of the clique uses their charisma and leadership to solve it Thats... Misuzu and Ruri-chan do that. I think the reason why Ruri-chan hasnt approached Yoshiko-san for half a year is that she would feel like shes the boss if Yoshiko-san is near her Back then, Ruriko had her attendant, Yoshiko-san, with her all the time. Shes trying to show that shes a boss. That Ruriko, not Misuzu will inherit the Kouzuki house. Sensing that remaining the same could cause a disturbance in this home, Ruri-chan became Katsuko-oneechans underling. Bing apprentice together with Mana-chan I see. Of course, she found out about the life other than being the sessor of the Kouzuki house and is now having fun doing housework. She seems to love cooking, and thats great, but... Yoshiko-san is left behind, and alone Thats right. Yoshiko-san grew up as a vassal who thinks that the youngdies of nobility are great, then suddenly, she ssed up to one, she doesnt know what to do right now. She had to behave with dignity and grace fitting for a youngdy of the Kouzuki house, or else, shell bring shame to the family, thus, she cant ept that Ruri-chans having fun doing housework with girls who arent from the nobility. Its not an image suited for the youngdy of nobility inside Yoshiko-sans head Nei said. Oh, so thats why she doesnt act, shes asking me toe at her Yo-chan? Well, she thinks that she wont be in the same rank as Misuzu and Ruriko if she doesnt have sex with me but shes afraid ofing at me, so shes always telling me to rape her She doesnt desire to get raped. Well, I think that theyre already talking each other out with that Hopefully. Oh right. So thats it. I guess its better that Im not there. So, going back to the topic. Misuzu-chan and Ruri-chan both have the leader traits but Tsukiko-san and Yomi-chan are the same type too Huh? Remember when the Takakura sisters came to Tokyo? Oh right, Yomi-chan was the bossy one Yomis the daughter of both parents... Tsukikos Father is a big boss of a Yakuza n, despite being sisters of the same mother. Then, Tsukiko is now acting as the family head of the Takakura house. Well, shes going to inherit the Takakura shrine Yeah, she stands strong and calm. She noticed it too. That shes acting like a leader. But, you know that its human nature. You cant take it out. Thats why Tsukiko-san refrains from showing up together with Misuzu-chan to make sure that shes not stimted. Yomi-chan also doesnte close to her little sister, Luna-chan a lot, doesnt she? Joining together with her little sister would look like a clique. Theyre trying to distance themselves to prevent it from happening Now that you mentioned it. Theyre all getting along but they try not to stay close with specific people. And with Misuzu, Ruriko, and Agnesabsense, their former leadership returns, and they had everyone help out in the bakery stuff? Thats it. Well, I think thats great. Its a good way to vent out for the Takakura sisters. Those girls have no ce to return to, so theyre paying attention to us Oh right, especially Luna and Koyomi-chan. The two of them are always so quiet and docile. Well, girls with the Miko power can read minds, so they act first, finding out ways to make sure that things dont get problematic, but...the problem is just toe Nei smiled wryly. Im sure Haiji-chan would be okay but the twins, Arisu-chan, and the Anjou sisters would be a lot of trouble Oh right, Rie and Eri do things at their own pace. Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka originally had a master-servant rtionship. Mitama and Kinuka will support Arisu and create their clique. We have to be careful that they dont oppose each other Thats another job for me. So, whats up with them now? Well... Neiughs. The Anjou sisters have strong physical skills but bad at bakery skills. They felt depressed halfway. The twins and Arisu-chan did well after Luna-chan taught them. Then, the twins seem to have looked down on Luna-chan and Koyomi-chan who were docile but they seem to have renewed their views after learning how to make bread. You know, they gave such a precise lesson Thats all thanks to their Miko power. Right now, Agnes and Karen-chan are together. Katsuko-neechans deciding who goes to which room. So, its okay for Yo-chan to continue sleeping. That helps to hear you say that but... No, Misuzu and Agnes absence will do some good change in the family. My absence will have some effect too. But, since youre awake now, lets go in the mansion. I want to see everyone I get up. Then... You worked hard for the past two days, Yo-chan. Onee-chan takes pride in Yo-chan Nei embraces me as she says that. My face is buried in Neis breasts. Worked hard? I just did what I had to do Thats what working hard means Nei kissed me. I... Haaaa, Ya-chan, were alone in the car, embracing each other, and yet... Whats wrong, you dont want to do this with me? Not really. What Im saying is that my dick isnt standing up I ejacted far too many times. Nei rubs her cheeks with me. Its okay. Youve had enough for today, Yo-chan Ive had enough for today? Theres no on duty for tonight That helps. Now, lets go to your room, drink something warm, and then well go see everyone and greet them goodnight Right I leave the vehicle. The sky now has stars sparkling. Haa Whats wrong, Yo-chan? I just slept for a bit I feel my bodys heavy Its because youve been tense all this time Me? Yep. Youve been doing all your best firmly not to embarrass Kouzuki-ojii-chan as Misuzu-chans fiance in the Kouzuki house! That was cool, Yo-chan! I see. I forced to steel myself. Thats why my tirednesses in one go. Here, Ill hold your back We head to the entrance while Neis pushing my back. Here, Yo-chan Nei opens the door. Then. Wee back, Yoshi-kun Yourete Waiting for me at the entrance are; Megu and Yukino. And you seem to have added even more Well, I thought that it would end up like that Are these two angry? That I increased my women. I was ready for one or two, but... Who wouldve thought that youd do the great migration in Europe Err. What do I do? Is it okay to talk about Mariko? So, how did it go in the Kouzuki mansion? Its a gathering of youngdies at the party, right? Huh, Megu and Yukino arent asking. Somehow, everyones in the bakery because its going to be hard I helped out with Ai-sans prep-work but since Katsuko-oneesan came home now, and I dont know any of the technical stuff. The small girls are working out on the simple bread so I feel sorry joining them As for me, my stomach is getting big so I have no intention of helping out from the start Yukino and Megu didnt join in the work. A-Anyway, I met a lot of people... The youngdies of nobility, their bodyguards. Mizushima Karen-san. Haiji. Also, Tendou Otome, and the good-for-nothing Yakuza. Their daughters, freed, and two chose to be prostitutes. Kurama sisters. Anjou sisters. Mariko. Yoshiko-san, and Momoko-neechan. Im really tired. Both mentally and physically Yukino smiled looking at my face. Of course, that was the Kouzuki house, theyre far more than what you can carry Right. Yoshi-kun went to such a heavy ce Megu seems worried. Right. It was hard for Yo-chan since yesterday and today. Thats why let him take a rest for tonight Nei smiled. Yukinochi and Megu-chan, sleep with him! Yo-chan is so sleepy that he cant have sex today Yukino looked at Megu. What do you think, Megumi? I should ask you that question, Yukino? Well, for me, its a request of the big sister so I dont mind sleeping together with him If thats the case, Ill sleep together with Yoshi-kun too Okay, sure, now you two bring Yo-chan to the bed! Take care! Nei left me and goes somewhere in the mansion Geez, cant help it Yoshi-kun, you okay? Of course, Yukinos not helping. Megu lends me her shoulder. Still... Yukino looked at me with a smile. Were you sad not seeing us for the past two days? I... Im happy to have such a rtionship with no need for concern Yeah, I was. I was sad I couldnt see Yukino and Megu Geez, Yoshi-kun Megu smiled. If thats the case, Megumi! Lets hurry up and bring him to his bedroom before the other girls find us Right, Yukino. Lets not bring Yoshi-kun to his room but somewhere else! Yukino and Megu were making ns, then... Yoshida-kuuuuun!! Aies over, running Ugh, Ai Geez, we were on the good part Thats what I dont like about that girl Geez, Yoshi-kun, this way! Megu pulled me but my bodys exhausted that I cant move too much Yoshida-kun! You see...for the past two days..Ai, had a lot...a new bread...a new trial bread...I made one Oh, she wants me to try out her new product. No, Yoshi-kun is tired Yes, yes, hes about to sleep now Eeeeeh?! Yoshida-kuun, is that so? Ai looked at me. Now then, what to do? Ah! I knew Papas over here! Agnes! Nei-chans back already so I thought that Papas awake! She points at me. Luna! Koyomi-chan! Arisu-chan! Kinuka-chan! Haiji-chan! Rie-chan! Eri-chan! Karen-chan! Papas over here! She calls everyone loudly. Its over that way! Found him! I knew hes awake I hear the voices of girls from the corridor. Its the young group. Ah, Mao-chans already asleep since its alreadyte Err. Lets escape! Yukino! This way! Megu and Yukino pull my hand. This room! Hey, Yukino, dont push yourself too hard, your stomach is already big Its okay. I know what Im doing Yukino opened the door. Megu pushed me from the side. Aaah! wait!! Agnes shouts, but... Yukino lock it Got it! Yukino locked the door. Dammit! This is the room where I was locked in before. That time when I got nothing but umaibo and water Oh right, its this room. Agnes knocks from the corridor. Open this door! Yourepletely surrounded! Nowe out of the room obediently! Were not going out! Yoshi-kuns tired so its just us now! Yukino and Megu shouted. Then. Eh?! Onii-san is in this room? Its Eris voice. Thats right! Yukino-chan and Megumi-chan captured him! Agnes. Luna-chan, do something with your mysterious power! Rie... Eh? You cant use Miko power across doors Luna. Then, what do we do? Arisu... This room is the type that wont open unless you have the original key Haiji. If thats the case, well call Katsuko-oneesan and have her open the room Koyomi-chan Ill call her Kinuka. Theyre all getting along. In such a short time. All while working together. What do we do, Megumi? Do we have a way to escape from this room? I dont know. Geez! Why did you pick this room? I mean, this was the closest Are you an idiot! Now were trapped! These two curses at each other, but... They really get along. Oh, this is also because of my two-day absence. Staying over with Misuzu and Ruriko in the Kouzuki mansion. These two got along. Yoshida-kuuun...try out my bread I can hear Ais voice from the other side of the door. Dont say Yoshida-kuun like that Seriously, what do we do? Why dont we fort this until morning? HUh? I mean, didnt you sleep in this room before? But you know... This drawing room has nothing but a long sofa. Yoshi-kun and I will use this sofa, you can use that one, Yukino Why? I mean, Yukino has a baby in her stomach. Two people on one sofa! Megu said. Whats with that?! I dont get you Yukinos angry. Ahahaha I... Yoshi-kun? Why are youughing? I... Well, I just came back, to this home Well yes, what kind of a stupid line is that? But... But you know, my family is waiting for me in the house. Yeah. I dont think theres anything better than this Yukino and Megu looked at me with a nk expression Then. Click. The door opened. Shi- Yukinos reaction is toote. The door opened. Katsuko-nee appears with a smile. Wee back, Dear Then, the beautiful girls line behind Katsuko-nee. They all speak with a beautiful smile... Wee back!! Chapter 1053. Extra Episode / TV Days 1

Chapter 1053. Extra Episode / TV Days 1

Sure, Im good Yukino speaks her acknowledgment while drinking tea in the morning in the mansions dining room. I had a conversation with them and they were fun. Cute. I think theyre good The topic is about Eri and Rie showing up on Yukinos TV show. The twins need to use some pushy methods to keep the Kansai Yakuzapletely away from them. Yukinos show ispletely absurd that it shouldnt even be broadcasting. Besides, Ive gotten visually unpleasant by now Visually? You know, my stomach stands out now. Not much when Im wearing clothes but I had to wear a micro bikini in the show for some reason Oh, are you getting embarrassed now? Megu pokes from the side. Yoshi-kun, want another tea? No, Im fine now. Thanks The two have been house-sitting for two days so Megu and Yukino arent leaving my side. I dont really care but there are people whoe and watch that kind of show every week. You have to think of what they see Yukinos changed after showing on television. She considers others morepared to her past self. Also. Oh, just in time it seems! Yukino-chans talking about Eri-chan and Rie-chan showing up on her show, right? Neies in. Right, what about it? Minaho-oneechan sent over a mail just now, and she mentioned another one apart from the twins Another one? Who? Minaho-neesan is with the prostitute candidates in a separate facility of ck Forest in a hotel in front of the station. I dont think that shell mention the girls wholl be prostitutes toe out on TV. Well, you see... Nei smiled. Yukinos TV show is broadcasted every Friday during Prime-Time. It uses the TV station of the Shirasaka house, Yukinos family. A one-hour nomercial show. The set has nothing but chairs and a table and nothing else. By the way, the TV show doesnt even have a title. Only Shiraska Yukino / On Stage is written in the schedule on newspaper and TV. Actually, there were theedians, Snatch and the gay columnist Francie as regrs but... It seems that Snatchs office said not to mention his name on the show. Despite showing up every week. Going along with it, Francie doesnt mention his name either. Im looking forward to this, right Papa? Luna and the girls, sit down! Its starting The following Friday since Rie and Eri came and theyre already making an appearance. Well, they have no producer or anything. Anyway, its just Yukino and them talking on the table facing the camera. Theyre left doing whatever they do for one hour, and thats the show. Now, now, hurry up everyone and take a sit. Ai-san,e over here. You cant watch it over there! Megu asks everyone to sit down. The young girls have increased that she now sounds like a school teacher looking after young students. Everyone, can you see it clearly? Those who want drinks should bring their own. Be careful, dont spill it. Also, if youre going to the restroom then go from behind, dont block the view Okay~ Shes bing a good big sister in her way. By the way, Neis not here. Shes leaving with Margo-san for the martial arts show business. Katsuko-nees helping Minaho-neesan on her brothel reopening. Misuzu and the girls are in the Kouzuki house today. Mizushima Karen-san is with Misuzu. Nagisas doing her flower arrangement ss in her flower shop tonight. Marikos over there, doing management stuff. Mao-chan is over here though. Ah, its starting Papa! Mao-chan tells me. The TV chime starts. Immediately after, the usual letters show up on the screen. The following one hour broadcast ispletely unrted to us. **** TV That statement appears for five seconds and immediately goes to Yukino and her group. For now, its the usual three. You know, Ive been in a bad mood today Yukino wearing a white dress started the conversation. Whats with that opening? Youre starting with such tension Theedian, Snatch, retorts to Yukinos statement. Well, sure. What happened, Yukino-chan? Francie wearing a red dress asks her. Well, you see, during the events in May. Theres this group of people who purposely released my rape videos over the inte... Err. Thats Minaho-neesan. Katsuko-nee and Nei also helped out in that. What about it? Yes, in fact, I saw a news on the inte naming you as the most viewed rape deflowering in the world. A light calction would estimate that 20% of the men in the world have already seen it! Hmm. Well yeah, the other day, even a foreign talent I dont know in this TV station pointed at me and said Oh! Yukino! He just pointed and didnt approach me though The whole world saw her. Hmm. No matter how much you try to remove it, another person would just upload it again Francie folds his arms. So, is that what puts you in a bad mood today? Snatch asks. Something different. Getting the top of the world rank or something is okay but... Huh? You dont mind it? I mean, its the top rank, Snatch, have you ever got something that you could say that its the best in the world? Of course not, but still, Yukino, are you proud of that thing? Of course, reaching the top is still reaching the top. Right now, Im on the same level as the Mount Everest, the Empire State Building! Isnt that great? No, I dont think it reaches Empire State Building level Anyway, Im the global top! Despite that... Yukino speaks discontentedly. You know, its a world record but Guinness world record isnt nominating me! Hey! You even want Guinness?! Snatch retorted with all his strength. Hmmm, well I thought so. I guess it cant fit in the Guinness Francies making a surprised face. Geez! My whole bodys exposed in the video, but why would they not award Yukino shouts. I dont care about Guinness anymore, someone just give me an award! What about the Nobel Silly Award? I dont think that theyll give you any awards, but, but what Im sure is that Yukino-chans remark just now will be the top news for tonight Francie said. I dont need those anymore! I already conquered TV, Newspapers, and even variety showsst May. Besides, nobodys giving me an award! At least give me some ball pen with yourpany name or a towel Yukinos burning up in the show. Sometimes, I feel embarrassed to be called Yukinos sister Megu, who has the same father as her, muttered. Huh? But why? Yukino-chan is a funny girl Yeah, recently, Ivee to like Onee-chan Agnes and Mana said. Manas calling Yukino Onee-chan again. With her supermodel goal project moving forward, shes growing taller, and bing even more beautiful. Shes able to clearly divide from her past. If thats the case, Ill do something. Then, Ill give you an award next week. Okay? Snatch said. Huh? Really? Yukino suddenly jumped at his suggestion. I mean, are you really sure? Youre being awarded as the woman with the video most viewed all over the world Not that, Snatch. If its just the lewd videos, then people have seen some other woman more than me. Im sure of that. In my case, it would be the most-watched rape deflowering video Yukino puffs her chest. Well, yeah, if youre okay with that, then Ill bring a certificate ofmendation by next week Yay~ Ufufu! Then were gonna have an awarding ceremony by next week! Seeing Yukino, Francie; Sometimes, I find that Yukino-chan faces forward too much. Youre shining right now, Yukino-chan Right, see?! Well yeah Shes just happy. I guess we should give her a party too, Onii-chan Mana said with a smile. Thats right! Lets have a party! Agnes also said loudly. Quiet now, Agnes Ah, Im sorry, desuno We focus back on the show. By the way. Yukino-chan, I think you should introduce them by now or Ill feel sorry for them Francie said. Then that means... Oh right. Well, to those who have been watching my show every week shouldve noticed already but Im wearing clothes starting this week. Err, well, to be honest, my stomach got too big that it feels chilly having my stomach exposed all the time. I feel sorry for the child in my stomach Yukino, too much minor details Snatch retorted. Oh, right. But you know, having that young girl visibly pregnant on the show wearing a bikini is what brings the ratings of the show to the ceiling, right? To be honest, Im getting better ratings in this hourpared to the other shows I appear on. Although, ratings mean nothing on a show with no sponsor Even the channel has abandoned us. We dont even have a cameraman or a subcontractor staff in here Francie said. That doesnt really matter you know, anyway, for those watching for the cute girl wearing a bikini, I have girls wholl expose their skin for that. Okay,e in you two Its finally their time. Heey, good evening. Im Eri Im Rie The twin 13-year-old girls enter the cameras view. Of course, theyre wearing nothing but a micro bikini. Here, sit down on the free chairs Okay, got it Please take care of us Eris pumped up. Ries docile. They sit down on the chairs Yukino pointed at. Err. Yo. Actually, they have just been introduced to me 30 minutes ago, so, I dont know much about these girls Snatch tells Yukino. Is this okay? Like, girls of their age wearing this kind of clothing on television? Huh, what? Well, doesnt this feel like child pornography? Child porn? Im talking about child Err. You know, Im aedian so my standing is okay. But, having lolis is just bad. Thats the image theyre making Whats with that? A gay person is okay in this show but a lolicon isnt? Francie gets sullen You dont have to mind it. Nobody calls you gay because youre with me in this show, right? So why not have some loli in the show? But still... I mean, if young girls in a swimsuit arent okay, then Yukino-chan wouldve been out. Everyone thinks of Yukino-chan as that special girl but you know, shes still a minor Yeah! Im still at my flowery age, 16! Im in first-year high school, oh, speaking of which, I still attend sses! I was just raped and turned pregnant Yukino said. Anyway, its all good. This show is out of bounds anyway. No sponsor wouldin about our show because theres no sponsor, to begin with, Sure, we can talk about anything, but still, who knows what kind of emails and calls they send to protest on the TV station Isnt that obvious? Some mysterious power is pushing this show on this TV station. They cant do anything against the pressure pushed against them Snatch and Francie said. Im just saying this for validations sake. Francie and I are paid performers. We receive payments from a fictional name via bank deposit transfer in our office each broadcast. Its the same amount on my other shows My other show is made for cultured people so this show pays higher. Oh, Im not asking for higher pay. And Ive never met this fictional person at all. We never had discussions on our performance fee, they only send money to us Huh? Want to get higher pay? Should I ask them? Yukino said. Huh, Yukino, youve met that fictional person? Not the person itself but I can get a proxy. Want to talk to them? Snatch and Francie looked at each other. No, were good for now Me too, Im receiving enough By the way, my performance fee is the right to life itself. If I dont continue this show, theyll kill me. That includes the child in my stomach. Some people watching the show may have forgotten about it so Im here to remind you Yukino said. Right now, I have a ce to live, and they give me enough food and medical expenses for the childbirth. They give me some guarantee. I dont get any clear performance fees. I get 500 yen for lunch every day though She looked at the camera with a smile. And so, from now on, these twins will be a regr of this show. Theyre girls with the same situation as me Huh, what do you mean? Snatch asked Eri and Rie. Well you see, remember that Yakuza group that attacked their own boss so early in the morning and they all died from the shootout? Our parents were among those who died The two said. Snatch and Francie looks confused. Huh, you mean the boss who the henchmen attacked? No, not that Our parents were among the group who did the attack Eri said with a smile. With that said, we cant go back home Rie-chans right. If Fathers friends were to find us, we would be in a lot of trouble And then... Hello, there everyone back at home With that said, we cant go back anymore Weve been under your care a lot but were sorry that we couldnt contact you Although, if we try to contact you, itll only bring trouble But, were okay now You dont need to worry! The twins face the camera and wave their hands. Err, theres one thing I dont understand. To make things short, your parents died because of an incident? Francie asks. Yes Thats right Well, t-that must be hard Snatch told the two. Really. It mustve been shocking to you? The twins. Hmm, thats... Not really, right, Eri-chan? Right, Rie-chan Huh, why? But your parents died? True, but... Hmm, how do we say this, Eri-chan? Why dont we just stop thinking and just expose it all Right! Then... Our parents were quite the demons... They made money from selling lewd photos and videos of Eri-chan and me Oh, no actual sex by the way. Its more like sprinkling water on us while were wearing swimsuit...or swimming on a vinyl pool Or eating a banana while making such a lewd face In a 45-minute video, showing our nipple just for a split second. Showing it for too long is bad That one. Its hard But the lolicons sure buy the video for that one moment Isnt that just child pornography?! Snatch shouted. Oh right, to those who bought our lewd videos around the country Father and Mother died, theres no next volume Weve endured so well so far Sorry, no more sales! Eri and Rie faced the camera again and waved their hands. Also, our parents were trying to put us in prostitution It was almost time for us to do that, but... Were no longer doing it Were not going to prostitution Were free from our parents now And so, for ***-san from Kobe who got the first reservation. Please give up Snatch and Francie is dumbfounded. With that said, having our fathers die makes us feel relieved Besides, we cant go back home. Fathers friends are over there If they capture us, theyll record lewd videos again and this time, we cant escape prostitution Our parents are in Yakuza, and his friends are also Yakuza, Yakuza, and more Yakuza Francie sighed. Somehow, theyre so young and yet, theyve walked such a grand life I dont know what youre talking about The twins smile. Well, Im sure that theyre looking for us over the inte right now Either way, youll find out about it so Ill say it first Were living in **** Prefecture **** Town **** Block, 2nd floor of Takahashi building. The second room. Just on the side of the first-floor stairway. Our school is at *** middle school. First-year ss two. Our teacher is Asai-Sensei Okay, now search! Search! We wont tell you the site Fathers using to sell his videos though! Its more fun for those who looked for it The hint is over here The twins expose their real life Its to prevent the other children of Yakuza from having a bad time. Their parents did die from a shootout in their bosss home. But, why are you girls appearing in this show? Francie asks. We cant say that If we tell everyone watching, then well be in trouble The mysterious power will make us disappear Yes, that The twins replied. You know, this isnt even that great of a show and yet, theres an animation director who never stops working Despite not controlling his schedule, the story he makes is always absurd That guy is involved with some mysterious power If you were to know, youll disappear Thats just an example. Well, with that said, these two will be regrs of our show Yukino said with a smile. Were just like Onee-san, were allowed to live bying up to this show Its embarrassing to wear such a small swimsuit on television but it cant be helped True, Rie-chan. Compared to the swimsuit Father made us wear on his lewd videos... That one isnt just too thin, it also had a bad texture It was a cheap thing after all Then. Okay, now girls face the camera and introduce yourselves again. You only mentioned your names, havent you? Try talking more about yourselves! Yukino told them. Hello, Im Eri! Im 13, first-year in middle school! Experience? One guy. He raped me! It really hurt at the first time Err. Rie... Eri-chans twin, as you can see. 13-years-old, first-year in middle school. Only one person when ites to experience. It didnt hurt as much as Eri-chan The night before our parents died, Rie-chan and I were raped by the same man Thinking about it now, we were watching each other, that was amazing It was really vivid. We saw the penis enter each others crotch... Furthermore, it was a creampie Right, that Onii-san just poured it in our bellies without hesitation Err. Hey, stop with that Yeah, we get it already, thats enough Francie and Snatch seem to be troubled by it. My first experience is also rape so its okay. You girls already showed your guts by sitting here. Well, lets get along Yukino smiled. Please take care of me Please take care of me! The twins bow their heads. Snatch, Francie Please take care of us Ah, yeah, likewise Likewise, But Im done for today. I feel like Im already tired from trying to keep up Anyway, the sexy ss of the show would be the twins, and then... Yukino smiled. Another girl ising! Nowe out of there! Its time toe in Excuse me!!! Appearing; Anjou Mitama, wearing the same swimsuit as the twins but in ck. Unlike the twins, Mitamas body is tall and slender. She has long straight ck hair. A healthy body, high hips, and long legs. And shes got plenty of breasts. Anjou arts Master, Anjou Mitama, Ive been appointed as the bodyguard and the cover girl of this show Mitama has such a surprising Japanese beauty on the outside, but... Her hand holds an unsheathed huge Japanese sword. If anyonees to attack the show, Ill eliminate them with my sword. Snatch. Err, wait, is that a real thing? I dont think so? Oh, its real. Mitama-san dis say that she learned secret traditions of swordsmanship from her home learning from generations Seriously, its a real sword 1 Mitama res at the camera while holding her sword. Err, are you sure showing that? What about the Swords and Firearms controlw? Francie asks. I mean, you can only see such a long ck haired beauty holding a Japanese sword while wearing a ck swimsuit in anime Snatch said. Yukino; Stop standing over there ande here She calls Mitama. No, I cant do my job as a bodyguard if I dont remain standing. By the way... Mitama red at Yukino; What kind of work does a cover girl do? Thats... From where and until where do I cover?! Chapter 1054. Extra Episode / Next Saturday

Chapter 1054. Extra Episode / Next Saturday

Well, it turned out right in the end. The twins and Mitama-sans inconsistent conversation is just pure fun The next day, Saturday afternoon, Yukino talks to me while were in the high school bakery. Above all, the twins exposed so much of their personal information and yet, Mitama-san only talked about how shes a Master of Anjou martial arts, Anjou Mitama, and nothing else Yeah. Mitamas... It seems that the whole inte went Whos that girl during the broadcast. As for the twins, their photos in their local middle school entrance ceremony and even the lewd videos they mentioned their parents were selling were found and identified in no time at all. Meanwhile, no information about Mitama-san is found Mitama was the bodyguard of the youngdy of the Kurama house, and shes been attending Misuzus school ever since childhood. Jii-chan and the head of Kaan house are involved with that prestigious school, so no personal information is leaked out there. Their school festival and sports day are allpletely closed to anyone except the parents and siblings of the student. The students themselves know how much trouble itll cause other houses if their personal information is leaked. Besides, that school does strict investigation during your entry, and so they dont let in upstart girls, nor children of celebrities. It seems that girls whose parents disyed poor behavior have changed schools. And the scandal Kurama house caused meets the conditions for that. Thats why no schoolgirl would think that its weird that Kurama Misato and Arisu no longer attends their school. Mitama is a girl who served the Kurama house, which lost their status as nobility. Therefore, even if the youngdies in that school saw Mitama in Yukinos show by chance, they will not bring it up as a topic. Kurama house has angered Kouzuki and Kaan house. The other students have been told by the youngdies of the nobility who visited the Kouzuki houses partyst week. Everyone wonders Why Anjou Mitama is appearing on Shirasaka Yukinos show but they dont speak of their doubts. Well, now that we have three more cute girls, the shows doing well. Mitama-san and the twins have be a boke and tsukkomibo too I mean, I never thought that Mitama would bloom on television like that A gant and cool style body of a beautiful young girl holding a sword while wearing a swimsuit. Her speaking style is abnormally polite, and shes clearly ignorant of the ways of the world. Itspared against the attitude of Eri and Rie, who are so young yet they seem to know whats going on behind the scenes. Thats whats funny about it. Nearly everyone watching the show and posting over the inte seems to think that Mitama-san is still a virgin Yukino said. You know, the twins immediately told everyone that they have experience. If thats the case, the fledgling-looking Mitama-san surely is a virgin, or so they say Eri and Rie had a reason why they mentioned that I interrupt Yukino. They had boyfriends back at Kansai, or should I say, guys who they got along with. Then, you know, they suddenly went to Tokyo and lost contact with them. Then, as they mentioned on TV, they cant go back home If the Yakuza friends of their parents capture them, who knows what theyll do. Thats why they purposely proimed those things to send a message to their boyfriends to forget about them. That if they try to make contact with the twins, they will get involved in something dangerous They were lovers...people who exchanged contacts. Also, its a farewell greeting to the people who were close to them back at their home. They say Were already okay in here, please dont contact us anymore Thats why they speak so brightly. So energetically. They evenughed at the death of their parents, at the fact that they were raped. I guess so. Ill support them a little more next week Yukino said. Theyre just like me. I feel like my old acquaintances would make fool of me if I dont show strength and energy whenever I show up on TV She smiled wryly. If I just show myself crying and depressed, theyll think serves you right. Thats why I have to be a strong woman I see. Yukino and the twins have the same mentality. Theyre weak but strong. They face their painful situation not wanting to lose. Oh well. Let me take care of the girls on TV. I wont do anything bad to them Yukino said with a smile. Yeah. Thanks. Oh right, look after Mitama too That girl will do something for herself. Shes the type that hides her strength Really? Really. Im quite the shameless type but that girls better than me, right? She walks as if theres no one around during the show. The twins reacted when they saw the other celebrities but Mitama-san didnt react at all Shes a bodyguard of nobility after all. She goes with Misato-san on hotel parties and has seen the big shots of the political and business circles with such amazing auras at point-nk range. She wont react to TV personalities. She has no interest in show business. Francie seems to have taken a liking to Mitama-san that he wants to introduce her to his friends at the gay bar on Shinjuku. Then, Mitama replied, Im still in high school, I cannot go in such suspicious ces! You watched the show, right? The conversation steered to that suspicious ce, Mitama-san even said that she only enters the school cafeteria and that eating a hamburger on your way home from school is a delinquent act Mitamas social ethics are still of the youngdys school. Oh right. Mitamas going to transfer to our school by next week I remembered from hearing Im still in high school Really? Yeah. Mitama, Tsukiko, and Arisus big sister, Kurama Misato-san, Minaho-neesans transferring them to our school Our high school was formerly a school Kuromori tower girls attend to. Its just returning to the old system. Misato-san, Tokuda Sonoko-san, and Kurosawa Naoko-san. They will be students of our school to camouge their work as a prostitute. Tsukiko and Mitama will enroll while at it. Theyre both third-year high school girls so they only need half a year of school activities, and I want them to graduate properly. Eri and Rie. Mana, Arisu, and Kinuka will go to the special middle school Jii-chan referred us to. Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Yomi are going to Misuzus school. Agnes is a distant rtive of the Kouzuki house, Koyomi-chan is her attendant, and Luna is her bodyguard. Kouzuki house will create a special case of a youngdy having two servants with her, although the problem is whether Agnes can pass the entrance exam or not. Yomi will be Rurikos bodyguard. Haiji and Mizushima Karen-san are already attending that school so theyll stay. However, Haiji will be Yoshiko-sans bodyguard, no longer Mariko. Mizushima Karen-san will be Misuzus servant, from the status of a youngdy of nobility. Unlike the Kurama house whichpletely copsed, Mizushima house still has themselves intact, and they can still attend the same school as before. Mariko would be forced to stop using a bodyguard with her with the pretext that she didnt inherit the noble blood. She promised to get along with the students. For now, thats how it ended up The results of the conversation with Yoshiko-san, next week, Misuzu and Ruriko will be staying over the Kouzuki house, with Yoshiko-san. In the end, Yoshiko-sans feeling that I took Ruriko away from her is too strong... It seems that she had to carry such frustration on her back. Therefore, were sending Ruriko over there, to live a life without me. As expected, you cant fix it with anything but by spending some time together. Its all sold out! Ediees in from the counter area in the cafeteria. Following her is Megu and Kana-senpai, entering the bakery with empty pads. Good job. Were sold out I look at the clock. Its 12:43 P.M. Im sorry, were closed! Well be back by Monday Katsuko-nees voicees from the counter area... Im back! Katsuko-nee and Aie back together. Nei isnt here today so Ai is also in the counter. Meaning, after putting the baked goods to the counter, I was talking to Yukino in the bakery. Recently, I dont even show up on the counter anymore. There are more sales when its just girls, with Katsuko-nee in the center. Rather, I dont make any sales at all. In this Baking Skill Course and Actual Manufacturing Bakery... At first, they call it The bakery of that weird first-year boy whos already engaged... It changed to; Katsuko-sans bakery Then, now its called Katsuko-san and Ai-chans bakery Its better if I just enclose myself in this bakery. At times, Ai goes to the counter to promote herself by saying I made this bread Its great on fixing Ais shyness. Whats wrong? Its Saturday and yet were already sold out? Yukino said. During Saturdays, most students return home and buy lunch outside the school. They have fewer salespared to weekdays. Back then, were sold out by 1:30 PM or 2 PM. Recently, even Saturdays dont matter to them Edie smiled. Our pastries got a whole lot better so most students are buying it back for their people at home Kana-senpai said. Then, those family members who took a bite would tell them to buy again. Once that happens, its easier to buy it on Saturdays, right? If they buy souvenir bread during weekdays on their lunch break, theyll have less lunch. Its not like they can keep freshly baked bread in their desk in the ssroom, or their lockers until after school. On Saturdays, they go home right away... Yoshi-kun, if thats the trend, then I think that we can sell more Megu said, but; No, keep the production output the same. Its better to think of keeping the numbers but increasing the quality Katsuko-nee said. Theres still a lot of variation on the quality of the types of bread. We need to give them all the same level of vor Right. We should increase our skills, not our profits Were still learning. We make the same quantity every day and stabilize the taste and improve it. Lets think about increasing the amount after that. Once you start increasing, you cant reduce that amount anymore Katsuko-san is right. Only Nobu and Ai do the work, one of them will likely get sick and have to take a rest Kana-senpai said. I was too tired from the stuff on the Kouzuki housest Saturday that Monday bread... Katsuko-nee and Ai, and everyone in the family helped out, and so we were able to produce the same amount as we usually sell, but... If we increase our production output now, we wont be able to deal with it. If you poorly increase your products and buyers think I can buy it anytime, no problem, then youre in a bad spot. They should think I need to hurry or itll get sold-out Making it sound like its limited Kana-senpai said with a smile. Im not sure thats the kind of stunt you want to use but given the current state of affairs, its impossible to go further. We need to increase people and ovens Katsuko-nee said. After all, its thanks to Ai that the products we have are better than before I said. In the end, Ai has better sense than me. Shes getting better too Uhm, Yoshida-kuun! Ai talks to me with such a cute puppy-like smile. That expression. Whats wrong, Ai? Did youe up with something? Yes, thats right...you see...Ai...had an idea Recently, Ais getting a lot of ideas when ites to baking. It could be a new pastry, innovations in the manufacturing process, minor changes to the vor, and such. Most of them are a sess. If we follow Ai, the taste of the pastry bes better for sure. Ais a slow but deliberate thinker, and so she gets the idea from the knowledge and experience shes umted from making and selling pastries every day. Although... Err...you see... Shes also slow when ites to exining her idea. Listen to her. Ill be recording the sales for today Katsuko-nee opens her portable safe and begins her tally. By the way, the coins are thrown into a machine automatically counting the number of coins and separating them by type. As for the bills, its spread out the old fashioned fan shape and counted using the bank system. The camera mounted above the counter floor can see which pastry was sold at what stage, how much was sold, so we can check the detailster. I have prepared coffee Megu prepares coffee for everyone using the coffee server. Here... Edie distributes the cups with coffee one by one As usual, Yukinos not doing anything at times like this. Kana, dont you have club activities this afternoon? Edie asks. Its not 1PM yet so she can take her timezing around but... Well yeah. I want to skip the Saturday practice but were gonna discuss the school festival today Kana-senpai said. Nobu, I just have to talk to the girls in my club, right? Oh, sure. Kana-senpai I reply to Kana-senpai while listening to Ai talk. Oh, youve decided already? Katsuko-nee asks while noting the money. Yes. I already talked to the clubhead, the womens tennis club will coborate with the bakery in the school festival and were going to do a tennis girl cafe! Meaning, were going to make the pastry and cakes... Then, the girls at the tennis club will be the waitress wearing tennis clothing. Ai will put on tennis clothing too! Youre still a member of the tennis club, okay? Kana-senpai said, but, Ais doing her best to talk to me about the idea on her mind. Megumi, what will you do? Edie asks Megu. Our club goes for eight-hour day endurance Huh? While everyone else is doing the school festival, the womens track and field team will split into three teams, red, ck, and white, and someone will be running around in circles all the time Whats with that? Kana-senpai asks as if she spat out some of her coffee. Uhm, our clubhead said that Our club is hardcore, so while everyone is flirting, were going to be working out Err. I see. Thats very much like Takeshiba-senpai Kana-senpais amazed. But, the school festival conducts on Saturday and Sunday, thats two days, you have to be free at some time, right? No, Captain Takeshiba said that well do it on both days. By the way, if its raining, then were going to run wearing a raincoat I see. If Takeshiba-senpai says that, I guess nobody can stop her Well, it seems that the student council is having a dispute with it Megu said. If it happens, the sports oval would be upied by the womens track and field club for two days Oh, I see. So its Takeshiba-senpai of the womens track and field club vs the student council president, Iwakura-kaichou. Thats some hard fight Kana-senpai said. But, Yoshida-kuun...I think that if we do it like this...it might be good...I just thought Oh, I see. I think thats a good idea I asked Katsuko-nee about Ais idea. Katsuko-nee, do you have time? Yes, I just finished counting. So, what did Ai-chan say? I exin Ais 10-minute talk to a 30-minute chat. The idea she got today is split into three major content. Okay. I think the first idea is a good one so lets do that next week. As for the second one, well do a one-time trial. I think that itlle out as Ai-chan thinks, but still, lets try it in practice first. As for the third idea, you found a good point to eye on but its already done by someone else. Besides, theres also another technique I havent taught you guys yet. Err, once we have time, Ill teach you about it. But today, tomorrow, I dont think itll fit. That method applies to other pastries too. You can learn that Ai, do you get that? Yes, I did. Thank you. Katsuko-san Ai is a slow thinker, but... She understands what were talking about. Then, I will be depositing the profits today in the bank after drinking coffee and then Ill go to Ojou-samas ce Katsuko-nees helping out Minaho-neesan in the reopening of the brothel. Even so, she makes good use of her spare moments and she shows up to sell pastries during lunch at least. She checks the taste of the pastry Ai and I made and then check the sales herself. Ill leave the change in the safe. If you need to repay a customerint then use that to pay them I know, Katsuko-nee1 That never happened but its there, just in case. Megumi, you have your club activities too I know, Im in a sports club after all Megu puffs her chest and replies. Edies going to the Kouzuki house, right? Huh, Edie-chans going to Misuzu-sans ce? Megu said. Kana-senpai joins. No, not Misuzus mansion. Im going to the dojo in a building owned by Kouzuki house Edie smiled. You see, one of the youngdies in Misuzus school... She has a bodyguard thats always with her... And that bodyguard ising for a match Match? Kana-senpais surprised. Theyre just ying around. Youngdies of good families thirst for stimtion. Theyre just having a match to make them chat about who wins or whatever Katsuko-nee exined Reikas the referee Oh, Fujimiya Reika-sansing too. Nice, I want to watch too You want toe and watch, Kana? Hmm, if you think about it calmly, its scary to go to a ce where its just the youngdies so no. Im already getting cold feet with Misuzu-san, and there are more youngdies over there, right? Edies opponent is the bodyguard of a youngdy whose family stands equal to the Kouzuki house. But, shes just a second-year high school girl I exined. Then I wont go. I dont want to feel out of ce. Im the only one wearing cheap clothing and such Kana-senpai smiled wryly. Nobu, youre going, right? Supporting Edie-chan? Well... No, Im told not toe tonight Misuzu said. Only the youngdies at Misuzus school woulde. What would a guy like me do there? Oh right, I guess so. Nobu alone would feel inferiorpared to everyone Were in a time where we dont have to rush Edie said with a smile. What does that mean? That means... Kaan Momoko-neechan is worried, wondering if she should have sex with me or not. And, she expects to see me tonight. She thinks that I wont possibly miss Edie and Yamada Umeko Sebastianus-sans match. Thats why Ill outwit her and dont show up tonight. That way, Momoko-neechan will be teased. Thats how Misuzu thinks it will be. Its about Misuzu-chan. Hes not rushing, rejecting by saying I wont go sometimes, to make her think that he wont always run to her Katsuko-nee exined it with a lie. Oh, if Nobu doesnt do that, shell think that hes a cheap boy Kana-senpai agreed. With that said, here Katsuko-nee hands me several sheets of a printout. Whats this? The currently popr bakeries, you should go to the three of them and see what they have to offer. You and Ai-chan Oh, bakery tour. Wait, no way! I want to join! Yoshi-kun, me too! Kana-senpai and Megu said. Nono, you two have your club activities! Edie smiled. But, a date with Yoshi-kun Then, Ill go too! Yukino whos been drinking coffee quietly, speaks up. Yukino? No way. If you walk downtown itll only create a lot of fuss! Yukinos a famous person now. Im the woman who has the most records in the world Err. Its impossible with Yukino-san but that doesnt mean that the other girls can join in either Katsuko-nee said. Dont we have girls whove been secluding herself in the house, havent been going out recently? Right. I guess I should invite the other girls. Since Edies not with us, I should ask someone to escort us. Oh, Agnes-chan is a no. Her entrance exam is close so she has to study Katsuko-nee said. Chapter 1055. Pastry Filled Adventure / Team Composition

Chapter 1055. Pastry Filled Adventure / Team Composition

For the time being, Megu and Kana-senpai went to their clubrooms before 1PM. Katsuko-nee gives Yukino a lift while making sure the other students cant see her and went home first. Shell go back to the mansion, deposit on the bank, and then go to the underground facility at the hotel in front of the station for Minaho-neesan. Ai and I are cleaning up the bakery. Edie said that shell do some light stretching so she went outside the bakery. Yoshida-kuun, Ai hates Saturdays the most Ai says dazedly. Huh? Why? I cant make out with Yoshida-kun on the fifth period Err. During weekdays, Katsuko-nee, Megu, Nei, Kana-senpai, and Edie help out selling pastries on lunch, but... The students of the Bread Skill Course had to return to their ssroom before the end of the lunch break other than Ai and me. Were allowed to bete to our fifth-period ss because Katsuko-nee, our instructor, reviews the quality and the sales of lunchtime pastry and cleaning up the bakery. I mean, the truth is that we dont make it in time. But, this week, Katsuko-nee immediately leaves the bakery after checking the sales, so... Ai loves having sex on the fifth period Yukinos attendance in school is inconsistent. When Megu, Edie, and Kana-senpai arent present, Ai wants to have sex with me. Thats why we hurry and clean things up, then... We go to the break room, take off our uniform, and have sex while taking it slow. Well, we only do one creampie and one cleanup fetio. I feel refreshed after ejacting after the busy lunch. But, when its Saturday; Megu and Kana-senpai have their club activities, and Katsuko-nee returns home early, but... Edie doesnt leave my side. Well, Edie knows. Even now, shes outside because shes being considerate Huh? Well, I dont think we can have sex right now but lets kiss at least I embrace Ai. Yes, Yoshida-kuun I kissed Ai and we embrace each other. Puhaa! I love you...Yoshida-kuun Ai seeks my tongue. We entwine our tongues for a while, Then... Okay, thats enough Huh? Kana-senpai, why? Kana-senpai who should have been in the tennis clubroom now is still wearing the same uniform. No, shes holding her bag, she seems prepared to return home Uhm, what about your club activities? Im skipping them of course. Club prez already sent emails about the school festival, and as for the minor details, they can wait until next week B-But... If thats the case, why did you walk out of the bakery saying that you have the stuff to talk about with the tennis club today? You know, Megumi-chan wont lower her guard unless I say that, right? Kana-senpai smiled. And so, Iming with Nobu and AI! Katsuko-san assigned you to tour around to taste delicious pastries right? I want to eat too So it hase to that. Megu will get angry if shes not with her doing to club activities. No, in the first ce, Katsuko-nee chose this day because Edie had something to do so she cant join us, implementing this training program. Megu has insecurities towards Edie too. Hey Ai, hurry up and clean this ce up! Youll get left behind! Ah, okay! Once a senior and junior in the tennis club, Ai is no match against Kana-senpai. Ai resumed cleaning. Also, Nobu, gimme a kiss too! Huh? Ill keep it a secret from Megumi-chan Oh, she heard about the fifth-period sex. Hurry up! S-sure I embraced Kana-senpai and kiss her lips. Then. I thought that there was something suspicious going on. Nobu and Ai are alone in the fifth period after all. Well then, I wonder what should I do to get some time alone with Nobu?! Hmm~ Kana-senpai says. How about bing a candidate as Iwakura-senpai told me Thats... Its about time for the next student council election, right? Yeah, the third-years are about to retire. If I be the student council president, I can have sex with Nobu in the student council room. Other than that, I can use various rooms in the school as I like She knows that Iwakura-kaichou and the student council has connections with the ck Forest and has deep control over them. Thats why Kana-senpai; The next student council president candidate has to be a second-year student, Nei fits the requirement but shes a repeater, and shes going to America a lot... I also think that its a good idea. Bing the student council president will have some benefitster, right? Like when you need an endorsement on a university, or when youre job hunting Having that normal sense is whats great about Kana-senpai. Our family is filled with people with such unprecedented life. Yeah, maybe Yeah. Titles are quite important in this world. Youd definitely want to get the stuff useful to you No, thats not it I noticed the benefit of having Kana-senpai in our bakery tour today. Its better to have the ordinary opinion of Kana-senpai, not just Ai or me. Nobu, what? Seeing that I make a serious face, Kana-senpai asks me nkly. No, its a good idea. Ah, Kana-senpai, well finish cleaning soon so just wait for a little longer I got back to work immediately. We got out of the rear entrance of the school and returned to the mansion using the shortest distance. Edie, Ai, Kana-senpai, and me. Oh, so we have this route too Minaho-neesan put ownership on all the houses surrounding the mansion to other people. In one of them, Morimoto-san, the clerk of the ck forest is living with his wife, but... Most of the other houses have nobody living in it. One of the houses is where Megu and I are living on paper. Margo-san and Nei also have their house here. And, some of them have a tunnel that connects to the mansion. Today, we arrived in the mansion through Megu and my house. You dont have to climb a small hill so it shortens the time. Ah, wee back, Onii-chan! Mana wearing a maid clothing is waiting for us upstairs from the basement. Shes mastered using the monitoring system in the mansion, Thus, she knows where were going. Ah, dont go to the dining room. Agnes-chan and the girls are studying Mana said. Tsukiko-san and Luna-chans watching over so dont worry about them If I show up, Ill be interrupting their focused studying. As for the free people, theyre in the courtyard, so pick whoever suits your needs Huh? Katsuko-oneechan already told us that its just Ai-chan and Onii-chan going out, so someone else has to go with them Mana said andughed. Mana cant go. Ruri-oneechans still in the Kouzuki house, Katsuko-oneechan went out, and Nei-oneechan isnt here So shes house-sitting. Manas be a reliable girl. Ill be the one making everyones dinner tonight. Well, Nagisa-oneechan said that shelle home early so its going to be okay Yeah, Ill rely on you on that. Sorry, Mana Dont say sorry. Youre going to do some research, right? It cant be helped Mana smiled. Still. That means that I have to really think about who I bring with us. I still have to leave a bodyguard in this mansion. Ill be moving around my body for the matchter tonight Edie said, then went to the corridor herself. Right, Edies going to the old training building of the Kouzuki SS. Thats why I cant bring her with me. If thats the case... Mitama, Kinuka, or Haiji. Who will remain and who wille? Yoshida-kuuun Ah, Ai. Sorry, Im just thinking. Anyway, lets go to that room I head to the room facing the courtyard. The room where Mana escaped from and to the rainy courtyardst May. Then, I raped her in the courtyard. Wow, its Anjou Mitama! Kana-senpai looked at Mitama and is surprised. What about me? Mitama seems offended. Ah, sorry. I just saw youst night on TV so I was surprised. Kana-senpai apologized. Im Hoshizaki Kana, Nobus senior in school. Also, well, Nobus sex ve Hearing that, Mitama; Me too, I am Masters ve She straightened her back and bowed to Kana. I may be ipetent but please take care of me Err, likewise, pleased to meet you. I thought so Kana-senpai was watching TV yesterday too. Thats why she guessed that the new regrs on Yukinos show, Mitama, and the twins, are my new women. Well look, I dont have many chances to say it in school but... We cant talk about it outside the bakery. When Kana-senpais in the bakery, Megus there too. It seems that she doesnt want to talk about my women increasing when Megus present. No, its okay. Still, Nobus got some good taste. You only pick up beautiful girls. Well, where are the twins by the way? The girls are studying in the dining room Yukino, who came home first, said. Those girls are in their first year in middle school but they never studied at all. Huh? But when I was watching them on TV yesterday they seem smart? Kana-senpai is surprised. They mentioned it on the broadcast yesterday already but they havent gone to school that much because of their parents. Their environment doesnt let them study even at home. Thats why theyre clever but they have no knowledge. Theyre good at math and they know a lot about the current events like the stuff on Television, but when ites to science, history, or even Kanji... Those are the things you have to learn from school. Excuse me, Im Anjou Kinuka! Adelheid Katori Kinuka and Haiji introduced themselves to Kana-senpai. Oh, you girls are neers too? Nice to meet you Kana-senpai smiles. Arisu isnt here. Arisu-chan is studying with Rie-chan and Eri-chan Yomi read my thought and replied. Yomi knows Kana-senpai. Yeah, theres another one, her names Arisu I told Kana-senpai. Lets not talk about Mizushima Karen-san for now. Shes still not my woman yet. Today, shell join with Misuzu after school and go back to the Kouzuki mansion. There will be another gathering for the youngdies as they will watch Edie and Kaan houses bodyguard have a match. Misuzu has to bring Karen-san, her subordinate with her. Its to prevent distrust from the youngdies. Oh, Im also here Suddenly, Mariko wearing her school uniformes from the door. Huh, Mariko, why are you here? Mariko, the youngdy of the Torii house isnt living with us. Her school is the same as Misuzu and the girls, the school for the youngdies. Misuzu-oneesama received a call from Katsuko-oneesama. She mentioned that Kou will be touring on some delicious bakeries so I shoulde too Katsuko-nee contacted them? Huh, but, Mariko, dont you have some stuff to do in the Kouzuki house? Like, shes a youngdy. I dont really care. Im not a youngdy of nobility after all She smiled. Even if I dont join in the gathering of those girls, there should be no problem Back then, Mariko would force herself in. Shes now free from her insecurity towards the nobility. Besides, Momoko-oneesama thinks that I woulde. If she discovers that Kou and I went out for a date, she should be surprised She smiles like a mischievous child. I just thought of shaking Momoko-oneesamas heart! Kufufu~ Misuzus idea of teasing. Thats harsh for Momoko-neechan. Nobu, I think you should introduce her by now? Kana-senpai looks at me. Err Im Torii Mariko! Im Kous..Im also his love ve Mariko said. Oh, I see. Im... I heard it outside the room. Kous senior in school, Hoshizaki Kana-senpai, right? I heard it from Misuzu-oneesama. She mentioned that youll surely join the bakery tour Misuzu did? No, thats wrong. Its Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-nee watched Kana-senpai skip club activities to y with me. With that said... She thought of having Mariko and Kana-senpai meet up? Hmm, so, youve done it with Nobu already? Of course, I did Mariko and Kana-senpai stare at each other. You got photos and videos? Yes, when Kou connected with me, naked, and the moment he poured it inside of me Then, you and I are the same Yes, were the same Ugh, their smiles are scary Yoshida-kuun Ai also clings to me out of fear. Oh, and this one is Ai-san. Shes got good baking skills Mariko seems to have heard about Ai from Misuzu. Lets get along. Isnt that the rule among Kous women? Yoshida-kuuun Youre the one who should do that! Youre thete one here Kana-senpai said. Nobu, how old is this girl? Err, shes at the same age as me Then, the same school year as Ai. Im older and a year senior W-What? Thats got nothing to do with it, right, Kou? Hey, Nobu! I mean, why are you calling my Kou Nobu? What about you?! Why are you calling my Nobu Kou? Yoshida-kuuuuuuuun This is bad. Everyone, please quiet down Yomi uses her Miko power. ??!!! The three fell silent. Okay, you can now talk Sensei Yomi told me with a smile. Err, Kana-senpai First, I... Marikos the youngdy of Torii Electronics. That globalpany Kana-senpais surprised. Yes, that. Job hunting, job hunting. You want to use everything that you can, right? So be quiet, okay? If they fight, she cant use that connection. Also, Mariko This time, I looked at Mariko. Shes my woman, but is also my senior, mind your manners. Im kicking out those who cant get along I put emphasis on what I say. The two fell quiet. Yomis controlling them so theyll remain like that. Now, lets decide who wille. First, I cant bring Mitama. Seeing Kana-senpais reaction, I already know. If Mitama shows up downtown, people who saw her on TVst night would surround her. If thats the case, Kinuka; I wanted to show the town to Kinuka, who is also ignorant of the ways of the world, but... In this situation... Im bringing Kana-senpai, Mariko, and I, and I also have to look after Kinuka? I dont think thats a good idea Who knows what this girl will do if shes stimted. With that said, our bodyguard is... Haiji, youll be our bodyguard I ordered. Haiji is the calmest and collected among these groups, and shes a professional bodyguard. Besides, since we have the chance, lets have Mariko and her make peace. Roger Haiji replied immediately. Then. Mitama and Kinuka, youll be holding the fort while were away Yes, Master Certainly! The Anjou sisters saluted. However, youre not to make any unauthorized decisions! Manas in control of the monitoring system of the mansion so follow her instructions. Also, be sure to ask Tsukiko for her opinions Among the remaining people, Tsukikos the oldest and the calmest of them. Besides, she has her Miko power so she can stop Mitama and Kinuka from acting rashly. If Nagisaes home before us, then shes your chief, okay? Yes! The sisters replied immediately. Oh, what about me? Yukino? Make these girls hear my orders too! Above all, my stomach is really big now Err. You dont have to listen to Yukino Okay The Anjou sisters reply clearly once again. Err, Mariko, you know Yukino right? Mana-san introduced me before Kou came I see. I was just hiding on the door over there to surprise Kou Mariko smiled. Oh well, Haiji, best regards Im very sorry but my current Master is Kuromori-sama. I wont follow Torii Mariko-samas orders, please forgive me Haiji speaks with a cool tone. W-What? I already know that! You and I are of the same status now! Thats how it is! Yes. But of course, Im a bodyguard and so Ill save you when youre in danger, but please dont forget that were of the same status Oh man, this honor thing might be troublesome. Yoshida-kuuuuun Ais clinging to my arm, trembling. Well, why dont we go now? I look at the list of the delicious bakeries Katsuko-nee gave me. Katsuko-nee gave us three ces but if we dont start now, it would be hard to go around all of it We have to go to the station from here via bus, ride the train... These three are quite far from each other. Why? If we ride a car then we wont take that much time, right? Mariko said. No, we dont have a driver Nagisas in her shop Katsuko-nee is at Minaho-neesans ce. Margo-san and Nei arent here. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan arent here today either. Kou, why do you think Im here? Huh? Oh, I see. Mariko came here using your family car? If I recall correctly, nearly everyone in that school alle and go to school in a car with a driver. Ah, but, can this number of people fit in? Ai, Kana-senpai, Mariko, Haiji, me...and the driver. Mariko may have a big car but fitting six people would be impossible. Katsuko-san already told me beforehand. Our car would stand out so we should use the minivan in here Mariko-sans car? Kana-senpai sks. Of course its a Rolls-Royce Phantom Mariko speaks like its natural. If we use our Phantom, only five people could fit in the lounge seat Haiji said. Then, I guess we have to use our minivan However. But you know, Marikos driver drives other familys cars? Is it okay with his contract? Well, our drivers were dispatched from the Kouzuki SS but someone other than the usual came today Someone else? Then. Yes, yes, yes, that would be me! Suddenly, an old man wearing a drivers look, hat, uniform, and even white gloves appear in the courtyard. Im the driver! Omae wa dare da! Yay! 1 Oh, its been a while. Nobu, whos that? Huh? You know him, Kou? Yoshida-kuuuuuun!!! I told everyone. Hes Michis father Right, this guy is Kudou-Papa. Thats right! Im Michis Papa! Kudou-papa shouts, and then... My daughters been in your care... He bows his head from the courtyard. Chapter 1056. Pastry Filled Adventure / Departure

Chapter 1056. Pastry Filled Adventure / Departure

If its a minivan, then we can add more, right? Yomi smiled at me. You want to go too, Yomi? Or should I say that it would be convenient if Im with you Hmm. I guess its good to have at least one Miko power user. Okay, then Yomising with us Kudou-papas the driver. Haijis our bodyguard. Then Ai, Kana-senpai, Mariko, Yomi, and me. Thats seven people. Then, were going I told the girls who will be staying. Are you sure about going outside without changing? Yukino said. This is okay. Kana-senpai, Mariko, and Ai are all wearing their uniform anyway Haiji and Yomi are wearing matching maid clothing. Seems like the maid clothing has be their fashion ever since the Kouzuki houses partyst week. Then, take care Take care and return safely Anjou Mitama and Kinuka bowed their heads. Oh, the cars right in the entrance! Kudou-papa says from the courtyard. Yeah, wereing I hurry to the front entrance. As usual, this house is like a maze Kana-senpai said. Oh? Isnt that whats fun? Its like a theme park Mariko ps. Besides, Misuzu-oneesamas Kouzuki mansion is eight-fold bigger in the areapared to this building Whats with that? Youre not Misuzu-san Kana-senpai res at her. Right. My house is just a room in a high-rise condominium Mariko said with a smile. That would be our house in Tokyo... Hmm. Torii electronics head office is in Shizouka. Thats why we have a house in Shizuoka. That one is at least the same size of this mansion Her main home is in Shizuoka. Still, if you think of the childrens education, Tokyos better, right? Thats why they bought a condominium in this ce ever since I entered kindergarten. Fatheres and goes from Shizuoka and Tokyo He changed residence just for his daughter to attend the high-ss school for the youngdies. Misuzus school hardly admits students in elementary or middle school. Thats why they have to push their daughter to that school for the youngdies of nobility starting from kindergarten as Torii house isnt from the nobility. What about it? Just because your family is rich doesnt mean that youre great. Im from an ordinary home but my parents live a happy life without difort! Im thankful for that! Kana-senpai speaks with a strong tone in her voice. Oh, I see. Thats great, but, even the greatness of your parents arent your aplishments either Mariko retorts. Stop it you two I said. Not all of us have both parents alive and well Haiji and Yomi are here. Ah, sorry, Haiji Mariko is the former employer so she knows that Haijis an orphan. Its not just me Haiji looked at Mariko coldly. Its okay...well, I just lost my parents recently Yomi smiled. Im sorry for making a fuss Kana-senpai apologized to Yomi. I-If youre talking about that then Yoshida-kun would be the most pitiful here Ai? The two of them lost their fathers and mothers, but Yoshida-kun Nobu, what happened to your parents? Kana-senpai asks me worriedly. It cant be helped. They abandoned me. They said that they dont need a boy like me. Then, Kuromori house picked me up I answered them honestly. Thus, my birth name is Yoshida Yoshinobu, and then when Im adopted to the Kuromori house, my name became Kuromori Yoshinobu on paper. But, as a man of Kuromori house, I name myself as Kuromori Kou on public In truth, I have another hidden family register. I imed the family register of Neis twin little brother. But, I wont mention it. I mean, I cant go further than that. Oh, so thats why she calls Kou Nobu And thats why you call Nobu Kou Yoshida-kun is Yoshida-kun For me, its Sensei Yomi said, Mariko and Kana-senpai; Why? Why Sensei? They retorted simultaneously. Of course, its about sex Yomi smiled. Oh, I see Well, Nobus amazing in sex, right The two looked at me. Am I that amazing? Of course. I cum every time, and I feel like my bodys itching, in heat unless Nobu fills me up once or twice a week. Furthermore, I cant even think of having sex with other men Kana-senpai said. What about you? Then she turned the question to Mariko. I-Ive only done it with Kou once Oh, you havent climaxed yet. I see Mariko makes a frustrated look. Haiji, what about you? She tosses the conversation to Haiji. Haiji-chan already reached climax the day before yesterday Yomi replies instead of Haiji. I-Its still hard for me to do it alone but Yomi-oneesama and everyone supported me Oh, that thing where they convey the climax sensation to you. Thats too much pleasure that it paralyzes you Kana-senpai said. Yes, sex with Yoshida-kun feels good Ai mutters. W-What? A-Am I the only one here? After parting with her from the Kouzuki house on Sunday evening, Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday has passed, now its Saturday. It seems that shes frustrated that Haiji took a lead in just a few days. Mariko, dont get down from that I... Ill make sure that you cum too Y-Youll do it for me too? Mariko looked at me. Wrong. Its not me doing it, Im going to train Mariko Yes, hes a trainer after all 1 Yomiughed. Oh, right. Nobu did train me too. He taught me about sex. My body cant do it unless its with Nobu Ai is also a lewd ve Mariko-ojousama, I am also under his control Kana-senpai, Ai, and Haiji replied. Oh, right. Thats the rule Mariko. Err, Kou, P-Please train me, please train Mariko. Teach sex to this disgraceful Mariko, p-please! So far, its Misuzu and Momoko-neechan who put pressure on Mariko, thats why... Thats why Marikos actions and speech have brakes, but... Theyre not here right now so shes getting carried away, talking with such a confident attitude on Kana-senpai and the other girls, and it seems that she noticed that now. Thats right. Our Master is Kuromori-sama Haiji said. Mariko-ojousama, please do not forget the thought that you are serving him Thats right. Even if your familys rich, it doesnt matter to Nobu Kana-senpai said with a smile. Mariko, let me know if you can stay over for tonight I smiled wryly. Ill add you to my schedule. Its training camp time. Ill soak you in sex O-Okay Mariko blushed, embarrassed. Opening the entrance, theres a seven-person minivan in front. Kudou-papas sitting at the side of the front door, staring at the mansions side. Whats wrong? Did he find some security problems? You know, on the side of this building, on the part where theres a roof-like thing, that overhang, right? O-Okay? The architectural term for that part is the dog run Dog run? Well, its an old story. The term was originally used for castles in the Warring States period. The inside of the stone wall was called warrior run, while the outside is called dog run Warrior run? But still, why is it called dog run? why not cat run? monkey run? crab run? cow-dung-run? Why are those not okay? Err. Uhm, Ill ask Edie tonight about that I dont think its a good idea to ask an American who couldnt even speak Japanese until half a year ago about the history of Japan, but... Im sure that Edie knows the answer to that. Kudou-papa. Yeah, thanks. If you find the answer send it to me Okay, sure Okay, now, time to go! He stretched himself and stood up. Then, we should go in the car too. As I walk towards the car with that thought in mind; By the way, have you been checking out the topics on inte news today? He whispers to my back. No, I havent I turned around and said. Well you see, theres this outrageous news out there W-What? Its scary news. I thought that I died from shock, its that scary O-Okay. They say that the size of womens breast bes definite at age 15. W-What?!!!! Dont ever tell Michi that! I-I wont Ill never forgive anyone who speaks anything that breaks Michis hopes for 15 years I feel the same way That girl over there, be sure to have mercy and keep it quiet from Michi, okay? Kana-senpai looked at Kudou-papa and me dumbfoundedly. Thats all from me. Now, lets get in the car! Dash! Kudou-papa boards the drivers seat. Err, well, hes that kind of person I said. He didnt even say a word until we arrived in the mansion though Mariko says with a dumbfounded look. Err, as for the seating While I was thinking of the seating arrangement; Haiji-chans our bodyguard so she goes to the passenger seat. Ai-oneesama and I will take the second row. As for the back row, Kana-oneesama and Mariko-oneesama sandwiches Sensei in the middle Yomi said. I see. Yomi knows the methods of bodyguards. She read Shou-neechan and Rei-chans memories. But, Ive never done of the technical rearguard stuff yet Yomi replies as she read my thoughts. Ill be sure to support you Haiji, whos an academy graduate, told her. Well, Haiji doesnt have to push too hard. Michis father may look like that but hes a capable man He should be able to check for anyone suspicious tailing us while driving. But, Yomi, be sure to check the minds of people approaching us She cant read minds unless theres a certain distance. Therefore, at least check those who approach us. Roger that, Sensei We sit down on the arrangement Yomi gave us. Oh, its the right choice to sit in between Mariko and Kana-senpai. Ai who sits on the second row looks at me with lonely eyes. Everyone put on your seatbelts Kudou-papa said. Then, he starts the engine. Well be warming up the engine so please wait a while Uhm, modern vehicles dont need to be warmed up though, right? Haiji says from the passenger seat. Its for the mood. Mood! Thats whats important! Kudou-papaughed. Look, the internal pressure of the engine is rising up. Energys filling up to 90%, something like that What energy? Mariko asks. Kudou-papa ignores her. Engines pressure is rising. The energy level is at 100% Flywheel start! Nobu, whats a flywheel? No, I dont know either W-Whats that? Engine energy filled to 120% Kou, is it okay that were past 100%? Hmm. Kudou-papa Flywheel is active! Wave motion ignition index in ten seconds, weigh anchor!! He releases the hand brake. Ignition in 10 seconds. 9, 8, 7, 6... If Agnes-chan is here then shed be happy to y but... Haiji mutters. 3, 2, 1, 0! Flywheel union set off! What are you setting off?! Yoshida-kuuuuuuun Ai shouts. Lets depart!!! Kudou-papa changes gear and drives the car. At the same time; Chachachan~ Chachachachan~! Tokini Serieki *****!!! Kudou-papa drives our car while cheerfully screaming. Hey, dont just drive so suddenly! Mariko shouted. Yoshida-kuuuuuuuuun!!!! I wonder what will happen in this delicious bakery tour of ours. Chapter 1057. Pastry Filled Adventure / The First Bakery

Chapter 1057. Pastry Filled Adventure / The First Bakery

Coming from the front door of the mansion, the minivan carrying us went down the slope to the gate. We stopped at the gate and the big iron door opens remotely from the minivan. Oh, Kudou-papa knows about the hidden switch on the minivan. Maybe Katsuko-nee told him. When Mariko wasing into the mansion with her Rolls-Royce, Mana opened the gate since shes watching the cameras. Shes already ustomed to the controls. The gate in front of the car opens automatically, then... Oh, not many cars are parked before the gate. Only a single police car is on the lookout. Thats because its established that Kyouko-san is in the Kansai area right now. On the other hand, Kouzuki SS only has two cars parked as Misuzu and Ruriko are both in the Kouzuki house. After the car passed through the gate... We wait for the gate to close behind us to make sure that no strange person enters the mansion. Meanwhile, Kudou-papa in the driver seat is showing a peace sign to the guys in the police car and Kouzuki SS cars. Im well known in both organizations He mutters. Err, where are we going? Oh, here I bend forward from the rear seat and hand over the list of the delicious bakery tour Katsuko-nee gave me. Hmm. Lets decide the order Kudou-papa looks at the list and inputs them on the cars navigation system. Huh, Kudou-san uses a car navigation system too? To be honest, Im surprised. I dont ever use them most of the time. Im familiar with all the roads up to Kanto and the neighboring prefectures, even the backnes. Driving while looking at the car navigation is against my nature Then why are you using it? Mariko asks from the sides. I want to check what kind of route theyll show me. Since its an opportunity Do you use it to identify if your target is using the route given by the car navigation system? Haiji asks from the passenger seat. Well, thats it. I wont let the chance of learning pass by Kudou-papa smiled. Still, if youre from Kouzuki SS, dont you have all the route presentation data for each manufacturers car navigation system? Haijis right. If its Shou-neechan, each time the car navigation system upgrades, she should have it investigated already. Bigpanies like Kouzuki SS does that but Im just a one-man business Kudou-papa steps on the elerator. The car speeds up suddenly. H-Hey! Kana-senpai clings to me as the car shakes. Hyaaaaaa!! Ai also grabs on her seat. What are you? Are you not from the Kouzuki SS? Mariko asks. Kudou-papa Im Kudou Yuusaku, a private detective Private detective? Yeah, thats right Whats with that?! Arent all detectives private? I never heard of a national and public detective at all Mariko shouts. Yeah, private detectives do hide from the public eye Kudou-papa smiles, looking at the rear mirror. He lowers the speed and then he set the car to a stable cruising. Kudou-san isnt an employee of Kouzuki SS, but he has a contract with Jii-chan himself I said. Huh, with Kouzuki-sama? Marikos surprised. Yeah. Well, his specialty is on the other side Its not like I sold my soul to the old man. I have a separate contract with him on each case. I never ept jobs that go against my principle. Well, how do I say it, Im Agent Smith on special jobs Kudou-papa said. What? I understand the Agent part, but what Smith? Mariko asks sullenly. What? High school students dont know about Agent Smith anymore? Then does that mean that you dont know about Doctor Smith either? What? Kana-senpai asks Kudou-papa with a curious face. Then, what about Im sorry Smith! I promised not to cry anymore but! Inazuma! Kyuuuuu!! Huh? Marikos dumbfounded. Double Buster! Its this! Wee back! I dont get what youre talking about Kana-senpai replied coldly. Huh, what about you? Im sorry Haiji replied coldly as well. What about you? Uuuuu, I dont know Im not interested Ai and Yomi replied. Oh man, there are so many schoolgirls here and yet nobody knows about Koi Kudou-papa. If its Edie or Nei, they might know what youre talking about, but... The people here have good senses. Nobu, is he really Michi-sans father? Yeah, he definitely is I answered. I finally understand the reason why Michi-san doesnt talk too much Yeah, shes got a father like this after all Kana-senpai and Mariko had the same opinion for once Dammit! Kudou-papa is frustrated. Yomisughing. Shes reading Kudou-papa and my thoughts. Haiji ignores Kudou-papa and starts watching outside. Haiji W-What? I called her and Haiji turned around. W-What is it? Dont be mislead by the jokes. Kudou-san isnt what Haiji imagined just now I said. Mariko and Kana-senpai looked at me. Kou, what do you mean? Whats with that old man? Oh, when ites to you, the girls listen Kudou-papas impressed by the state of my women. Kudou-san also knows the same Kudou arts as Michi However, I cant sense any hidden strength from his one, unlike Michi-oneesama Haiji said. No, his methods are different but the school is still the same I exined. Kudou arts is about bending their opponents Qi, an art of counterattacks. Michi erases her presence to ward off enemy Qi, but Kudou-sans method is like using a shotgun of Qi, chipping off their Qi using pressure. Thats his methods I graduallyprehend it. Thats why, that thought of I cant keep up with his excitement. Im getting tired, means that hes able to dampen your Qi. Dont take him too lightly. If youre a bodyguard, then you have to be wary with people you think are no big deal Oh, youre right. Kouzuki-sama wont send a useless man to Kou or me Mariko noticed. Huh? His method is to make you think that hes a useless old man? Kana-senpai is surprised. Thats right. Even in the car navigation system, its not actually an opportunity to test it out, the truth is that he already has the data. All hes doing is watching us react if he does that Oh, its to make us think that hes not the kind of guy who gets his data from the Kouzuki SS Mariko said. Kudou-papa smiled wryly. Hey now, dont expose my cards too much You too, Kudou-san, you shouldnt lead people to think that youre an ipetent guy. This is why Michi and Haruka-san are.... This is why Kudou-papas daughters dont want to meet up with him that much. And thats also why they dont talk about him to other people. This is what he does and thats why Michis mother cheated with her boss in Kouzuki SS and divorced him. Well, its true that Ick skill. You know that I havent reached mastery of Kudou style martial arts, right? Yeah Kudou-papa had a shotgun wedding when he was young. Thats why he worked on the other side while hes in the middle of training. If I had been able to get to the point where I mastered the techniques like Michi, I might not have ended up like this. But, I... Kudou-san, that different method you use now...I believe that people should know how great that is I said. Stop that. Ive done this for more than 25 years. If I was still young, then I could still change routes but at my age, any poor change is fatal. Ill stay this way Kudou-papa looks in front of him as he speaks. You have to cherish your style youve built up for years. Any misjudgment will cause your copse. Just like Yamaoka and Etsuko Yamaoka-san, the security head of Kouzuki SS before. Etsuko, the name of Michis mother. A man who worked on argepany like Kouzuki SS, cant do work on the other side. Thats expected, hes ustomed to the methods on the surface Both of them were dismissed from Kouzuki SS. They were employed by the Yakuza but they got fired there too. Thats all I know. Whats going on with the two by the way? It seems that they are living in a tourist hotel in Kyuushuu, I dont know much about the details As expected, they cant do any job rted to security. But, they are still together? After whats happened to them, its probably harder to leave each other as theyre in a strange ce and a lonely environment Nobu, what are you two talking about? Kana-senpai asks. Oh, were talking about my divorced wife. She cheated so shes kicked out. Sorry but do tell Michi this; It seems that shes doing well I see. He wants us to tell his daughters about their mothers state. Thats why Kudou-papa came here as our driver. Sorry. Youre taking care of not just Michi but also Haruka. Harukas match ising next month, right? Kudou-papa knows. No, the truth is were actually borrowing Haruka-sans title as the high-school karate champion. Margo-san and Edie are both nameless in the martial arts society I said. Their objective is to promote their names to the fighting world and get ustomed to professional matches beforepeting in the United States. Margo-san, Edie, Kudou Haruka, and Tendou Otome, whos now Kendou Maria will be appearing in the Japan MMA tournament. Furthermore, It seems that the TV documentary program and news coverage are already settled. The title is Kudou Haruka challenges MMA! Schoolgirl aims to be a professional The n is to use Haruka-sans name while gathering attention from the world. Well, its okay. You can use whatever. I think that its a good idea to make Haruka an athlete. That Shinichi must be watching after his training Shinichi, thats Michis brother. Hes working at Kouzuki SS. Haruka-san and Tendou Otome are staying at the Kouzuki SS dojo to finish up their training. Then, the big brother, Shinichi-sanes over to watch sometimes As for why theyre doing a training camp; Eri and Rie dont like living together with Tendou Otome in our mansion. Also, for Tendou Otome, she could use Qi skills but she skipped training in Karate. Haruka-san squeezing it thoroughly, making her body ready for the match. Kudou Harukas a Karate girl, she has an arrogant attitude and a bit dumb, but shes serious about her training and is passionate about teaching her juniors. Speaking of which, when I first met her, shes apanied by a lot of juniors in Karate. Shes that popr. Seriously, she should aim to be a martial arts athlete instead of a bodyguard. Kudou-san, doe to next months match I said. Nah. You cheer for my share too Kudou-papa said. If Im there, Haruka wont be in her best state Kudou-papa said lonely. Why? Isnt it your daughters match? Why dont you go watch it? Mariko I... You dont know the small details so dont say anything. Everyone goes through a lot B-But... You dont have delicacy at all. Mariko-ojousama H-Haiji. You... Please have some modesty Haiji said. Right. I also understood one reason why Michi-san is quiet Kana-senpai said. Lets not ask too much about Michi-sans family circumstances when shes not present. Right? Well, thats true, but... Mariko seems dissatisfied, so Ai; E-Everyone, please get along She mustered her courage and said. Everyone. Please get along Mariko. I understand. Youre right, Ive been thoughtless. I asked just to satisfy my curiosity. Im sorry She apologized to Kudou-papa. Well, not that I mind. But, try to get along with Michi and Haruka. Im asking as their father Okay, thats the first shop. Ill wait in the car, you all should go Katsuko-nees first in the bakery list... Its located in a trendy shopping district next to an upscale residential area. Wow, this is beautiful Kana-senpais eyes sparkle. I see. Isnt this one a bit too much to aim for? Mariko speaks her impressions. Its arge store designed to resemble a European house. Its not just a pastry shop but also a cafe. It has a lot of seats. Its spacious. Anyway, lets get in We get off the car and head to the store. Hmm, this is a splendid looking shop. Its hard to get in as high school students Thats not true. Isnt this one just ordinary? Kana-senpai and Marikos opinions dont match. But, its indeed a high-ss store in this upscale residential area. The customers in the cafe are adults. Not many people of our age. Mariko opens the door and everyonees in. Wow, I expected this much price Mariko said after looking at a 600g loaf for 700yen Its much more expensive than sweet bread and even some ordinary bakeries. Err, pick whichever you like. Ill pay If we want to taste, then we have to buy Besides, I want to know what kind of pastry they will pick. You say that Nobu, but... Kana-senpai seems confused. Just pick three each and Ill pick mine too Kou. Are we buying and eating here? No. We wont keep Kudou-san waiting I feel sorry that were the only ones eating pastries and drinking tea Uhm, were going to another shop after this, right? Haiji asks. You dont have to think about that for now. Its okay to have a surplus. We have a lot of people in the family. Anyway, pick three pastries that fit your interests or that you want to eat Okay, if thats what Kou says then lets bring trays and tongs Mariko takes the initiative. I look at the whole counter. The pastry variety is about 30 kinds. Furthermore, it seems that they bake at separate times, morning, noon, and evening. Theyre baking at the back. Still, Nobu, this store has a beautiful and elegant interior Kana-senpai said. Yeah, the decor is rxed with plenty of wood, and red brick on the floor and walls. The walls have farmed paintings. It has an elegant atmosphere, but... Somethings wrong. It doesnt have the same elegance you find in the western style rooms filled with history from the Kouzuki house. Its actually all appearance, what a bad store Mariko said. They use German architecture outside and inside, but... This is just a regr reinforced concrete building with wood and bricks stuck to it Huh? That firece over there is a fake. A real firece cant be ced in that spot. If a European sees that, theyllugh at it Oh, I see. They created a good atmosphere but its fake. The real sense iscking. That big vase over there should be actually two symmetrical vases. Its just one piece over there, right? Do they not know? Thats the way it should be. The painting over there is the scenery of France. But, the bakery is projecting the image of Germany It seems that it caught Marikos eye. Who cares about that. I like it. It has a mature atmosphere in it Kana-senpai said. I dont like that one Haiji points at the cafe. Since its a good looking store, they shouldve used porcin on their drinks Oh. They put the coffee and tea in a flimsy cup with lids, like fast food and coffee mass marketer. Coffee in America is in fashion so a lot of stores use tumblers like that Kana-senpai said. But, I think Haijis right. You enjoy the coffee and ck tea together with its container Mariko said. I see. Thats a subtly bad shop. Yoshida-kuuun Ai called me. Whats wrong? Uhm, this bread, they use good wheat flour Just looking at it, youll understand. But, none of them are hard to make Huh? If its the pastries here, Ai and Yoshida-kun can make them Chapter 1058. Pastry Filled Adventure / Second Bakery

Chapter 1058. Pastry Filled Adventure / Second Bakery

1 Isnt that obvious? If theyre making this much variety of pastries every day, then they would hire part-time staff for that Mariko said. Work hours start at 9 in the morning and ends at 9 in the evening. Theyre open for 12 hours a day from morning to night, and theyre constantly making, baking, replenishing new bread at that time, right? That means they have to take turns in shifts to make it in time Mariko opens her smartphone while she says that. Oh, there it is. The owner of this ce is a 38-year-old person trained in a foreign bakery. His hobby is reading, and when theres a popr book, hell be sure to buy it Mariko seems to have found the website of this bakery. Get it? For that hobby to be viable, theres no way the owner is going around making bread from morning until evening Yeah, thats true. You still need to work at night for the pastry the next day. If the owners always in front of the oven then he has no time to rest. So what about it? What do you want to happen after knowing that? The owner only needs to check the taste of his products, right? The pastries here look good, looks delicious, and they have a good reputation Kana-senpai looks at her phone too. It seems that she found discussions over the inte. You see, were entering the third-best bakery in Tokyo category Yeah, Katsuko-nee did tell Ai and me to see it. I think that the shop has a high poprity. But, all I see is an inelegant and a sham of a shop Mariko smiled wryly. Well, you may know about the genuine European bakeries but were in Japan. I think that this is good enough Kana-senpai insists. You two are too loud Yomi warned them. Oh, the employees and the other customers are looking at us curiously. Well, students wearing uniforms are arguing on a bakery in an upscale residential area where they dont fit in. Even so, seeing that theyre not giving us a warning. Thats all thanks to Marikos uniform, I believe. Its a shop intended for rich people so Marikos uniform works on them. Oh, sorry Mariko apologized to the people around with an elegant gesture. Hurry up now and pick three, Ill buy them Oooh, w-wait Ai picks pastries in a hurry. Haiji, Yomi, seen to have made their picks while Mariko and Kana-senpai are arguing. The bread that took my interest is loaf bread, so I took one. I want Katsuko-nee to give it a taste too. Are you sure about this Nobu? Do you have money? Kana-senpai asks worriedly. Yeah, this shop should be able to receive cards I take out the card Minaho-neesan gave me since were at this kind of ce. Wow, isnt that a ck card? Kana-senpais surprised. This card belongs to this man. I guarantee you that Mariko told the employee with a smile O-Okay The employee looks at the back of the shop with a confused look. Oh, the person Mariko was looking at her smartphone, the owner appeared. Its gotten noisy in the shop so he came to check it out. Then. Haiji spoke to the owner in German. I dont know anything about the Germannguage but she speaks with a dignified and elegant tone. Then, the owner goes back inside the store in a hurry, then... Thank you for your purchase He told Mariko with a smile. Hurry up and pack it Ah, yes! With that said, we managed to purchase the pastries. Haiji and I received the paper bags with the name of the bakery printed on it. Im very sorry for the fuss, everyone Mariko greets off the people in the store and we left. What did you tell them? Kana-senpai asks Haiji as soon as we left the shop. Nothing much. I just told the man This is a youngdy of a respectable family with a long history. Show no discourtesy Huh, thats all? Kana-senpai seems surprised. Its because Haiji spoke in fluent German. You know, in the Japanesenguage, theres an inelegant way of speaking and a polite way. That owner is studying German so when Haiji spoke words that the upper ss uses, then he trusted us I said. Agnes is also a half-foreign with blonde hair and blue eyes, but... Haiji has ck hair, and you wont find the European blood unless you take a good look. Shes still young after all. Haijis indoctrinated at the academy with the etiquette andnguage required to serve noblemen in Europe Mariko speaks proudly. Thats one of the reasons, but.. Haiji speaks. I just considered what Edie-oneesama would do if she were here Edie? If I am lost, I run a simtion of how would a trustworthy and reliable sister would get through it, and so thats what happened Oh, I guess thats what happened. If you think of what would this person do, you can find your answer right away Kana-senpai said. Edie-oneesamas amazing. Shes an erudite, a fast thinker, and she also has courage. I keep learning from her I see. Shes be good friends with Edie in just one week. Thats right, Edie-oneesamas thoughts are too fast that I sometimes cant even read it Yomi said. Tsukiko-oneesama seems to have read through it all however As expected of the next Takakura shrine maiden, she can keep up with Edies speed. I wonder how Luna and Koyomi-chan fares. I should look it upter. If it goes poorly, it could be a way to counter the Miko power. Yomi, thats enough on that topic I said. Kudou-papas looking this way from the drivers seat. Kudou-san can do lip-reading I hid my lips with my hand and said. Ah, okay Huh, Nobu. Isnt he Michi-sans father Kana-senpai asks curiously. Yes, hes not an enemy right now. But, hes a free man Depending on the events, he could be our enemy. Besides, that guy never lets such opportunities pass him. Besides, I dont like the value to go down S-Sensei, Im sorry Yomi bowed her head. This time, Yomi speaks hiding her mouth. Figure out how you can keep up with Edies thoughts I ordered. Maybe, its just Yomi who cant keep up. It might not be a problem with the other girls. If thats the case, Yomi will be our weakness If an enemy brings abatant that can think at the same speed as Edie, then... She will die before she could read their thoughts. Tsukiko-oneesama probably know the secret to it Haijis also hiding her mouth. It would be great if she could tell us the trick I think so too. Tsukikos four years older than Yomi, her experience in reading minds is much longer than Yomi Furthermore, Tsukiko hid the fact that she also has the Miko power while the Yakuzas monitoring her. Come to think of it, I never had an in-depth conversation with Tsukiko-oneesama on such topics The Takakura sisters know that they have the same power but that doesnt mean that they talk about the details of it. Thats probably because the Miko power is essentially the evil power that drove the sisters parents to their deaths. Then, since this is a good chance, talk to her. Ill tell her the same I said. Oh, wee back Returning to the car... Kudou-papa greeted us. This is quite a shitty town, isnt it? Its making my ass itch Yes, lets leave this ce Whats the point of opening the bread in a car parked when the store you bought it is in front of you? Yeah, lets leave Kudou-papa starts driving. Hmm, well, if you ask me, this is delicious Kudou-papa said. We moved to the big street and parked the car in a civilian parking lot. Everyone take out several pastries we bought and take a bite. But, how do I say it. It doesnt have that punch. It tastes like that fancy bakery on the ground floor of a fancy mall or something 2 I think so too Mariko said. Really? To me, its delicious, although, I dont eat much of the pastries on malls Kana-senpai said. I think that this is the right bread to buy on days when you want something different from usual, those that are a bit luxurious Its nothing luxurious, it isnt even that expensive Mariko said. Nonononono, its already much more expensive than the pastries in supermarkets. The difference is about 100-200 yen! Each pastry is priced expensively. Thats true. You cantpare it to cheap bread. But, its not even 500 or 1000 yen per piece. It would be weird to call it luxurious Mariko said. Difference in money sense? Ai muttered. Err. Marikos a youngdy of the world-famous Torii electronics after all. But you know, when ites to the popr bakeries in Tokyo, isnt that shop the ideal one? Kana-senpai says while eating bread. Regardless of what we say, they have customers, and they sell. You dont seem to like it but the ordinary customers find it favorable I believe I dont think that its a refined store however What I mean is dont think that your senses are the same as the ordinary Japanese citizens! What I saw in that store is that its beautiful, high-ss, and a wonderful store. I ate pastries in that store. It was delicious, I can boast to my friends about that Well, I guess thats what it means by building the right shop, right? Kudou-papa says while eating. The owner is much more of a businessman than a craftsman Haiji said. I think that he does a lot of research on which pastry is in trend and what kind of stores sell it True. The fact that he trained in Europe is just to build up his career, it seems he summons craftsmen from Europe to make a prototype pastry on-site Mariko looks for more information on her phone. The owner chooses the pastry from the prototypes and lets the staff and part-time workers make them. The owner seems to instruct them to change the vors to suit the Japanese taste buds. That seems to be the process I see. Well, thats natural. The owner would like to take two days off a week while owning a bakery. Youd want a vacation in summer. And yet, if you want to keep your paycheck intact, you have to think of such strategy Kudou-papa said. If you do everything by yourself, then you wont have time for yourself anymore Hes a producer. He thinks of what kind of store hes going to build, what kind of pastry to sell, how to gather customers, but, he lets others take care of the scene. He only concentrates on checking the taste of the pastry on his shop Mariko said. But... Ai? Its not fun if you dont bake it yourself Thats... Managing a shop is a serious business so talking about fun is a different thing, right? Thats right. This is what business is about so I think that theyre doing the right thing Those are Mariko and Haijis opinion. Hmm. Sure, the pastry is delicious and I feel like Id get a status if I be a regr over there Huh? I would refuse to get a status from that ce Commoners would love to Kana-senpai insists. True, she probably cant have the same genuine upper-ss senses as Mariko but... Ordinary people in the upscale residential district will go to the stylish high-ss bakery... That makes them feel good. Anyway, thats just the first one. We still have more to go Katsuko-nee still has other bakeries on her list. Kudou-san, if youd please Sure, lets go He ignites the engine of the minivan. Huh, Whats this? Is this really a bakery? The second bakery; Its in the middle of the residential district. The listed address is a small house. Its an old storehouse built around the time of the Showa era. Although, you call it a shop, but... I think this is a former tobo shop. Theres only a small ss counter window. But, it sure has a bakery signboard there Kana-senpai pointed out and sure enough, theres a small signboard there. How can you tell this when youre walking down the road? By the way, the ss showcase that wouldve contained the products when it was a tobo shop is now empty. Wait, Ill go check the store name Mariko opened her smartphone. Oh, it seems that this bakery is mainly using online shopping Online shopping, for pastries? Also, the reservation is buried for two years already Then, we cant buy from here. It seems that they deliver freshly baked pastry on the day you reserved. Thats their selling method So thats why its just a private home, and the signboard doesnt stand out either Hey, Nobu, could you give me the list Katsuko-san gave you? I gave it to Kana-senpai. Oh, look, thest page has a printed reservation paper Reservation paper? Katsuko-san reserved baked pastries for today Oh, Kou, its in here. If youre concerned about the freshness of the pastry, then dont take the delivery service, go directly to the store to get it Then, well exchange this reservation paper for the pastry. This bakery is amazing. Only one guys doing all the work Mariko reads the articles on her phone. Also, hes so particr about the flour, the yeast, water, and everything, that he only bakes bread once a week, on Saturdays Once a week. Thats why the line reaches two years Yeah. Another extreme bakery. For now, lets call someone from the inside. This one, right? Kana-senpai noticed the inte on the storefront. Oh, I think so Since this is the storefront, I think that theyll deliver it through this ss door. I pushed the inte. Yes? A gloomy womans voice. Ah, Ivee for the reserved pastry. Its Takanashi Katsuko I looked at the name of the reservation paper and said. Okay Three minutester, a 40+ olddyes over. Err, Takanashi Katsuko-san? Yes, Heres the reservation paper Ah, okay Thedy checks the printed paper... Then, she brings out two 600g loaves of bread. Thats 5400 yen What? Its two loaves Err. That means one costs 2700 yen? Also, the consumption tax Seriously? Anyway, I take out my wallet and bring out money to pay. Thank you for your patronage She took the money and gave me a receipt. The youngdy then closed the ss door without saying anything. Err. Wow, I guess this kind of business works too? It does. It sure is in the article of delicious bakeries in Tokyo, and they have high praise on the taste. They even say that its one of the pastries you have to try before dying Mariko and Kana-senpai seem dumbfounded. But, this bread is amazing Ai says while looking at the bread inside the simple stic bag. You can see that she took her time and is meticulous with her work Thats right. You can tell from the appearance how amazing it is. Its that kind of bread. 1.The author likely had a kanji mistake on the title, the Kanji reads as Koubou but its written as Offense and Defense but can also be written as Workshop/Studio/Atelier, which I loosely trante to Bakery ? 2.I reced underground, and department store with much more appropriate terms Chapter 1059. Pastry Filled Adventure / Feelings of Inadequacy

Chapter 1059. Pastry Filled Adventure / Feelings of Inadequacy

We just have two loaves, I dont think we can sample it here I say while looking at the bread inside the stic bag while we head to the next bakery. Each one costs 2700 yen after all. Katsuko-nee ordered this. We should bring this back home and give it to Katsuko-san Kana-senpai said. Still, the bakery here is quite harsh in their business Mariko says while looking at her phone. Only one person does everything. Not just manufacturing but even packing and shipping. Thats why she only makes it once a week So thats why the price is expensive and the subscription goes for two years already Kana-senpai nods. Thats not good. If you have two years worth of reservation and youre doing it alone, that means that you cant take a rest, right? Kudou-papa says while driving. Yeah, thats true. You have to guarantee that you bake it every week and ship it Just the thought of it makes me shiver. Then, if she puts on a schedule where she takes a rest at a specific time, then I think theyll ept it, right? Kana-senpai said, but... You can n that but what about if you get injured or something? Single trouble will kick you out right away Doing a shop alone means that. Besides, you can reserve for now but you might forget about it in two years Then, you send a mail to confirm the order once the reserved date is approaching, right? But still, its two years. Who knows, the mail address might change in that time True, you can move residence, get married, or get divorced in that time Kana-senpai and Mariko are having that conversation. Anyway, I understand her enthusiasm in mastering her own pastry, doing everything by herself with great care, but... I look at the pastry and sense it. You can see that she poured her soul to make her best pastry. But, I shouldnt make that my goal Why? Nobu Kana-senpai asks. I mean, if I do it this way, I cant support the family Yes. Doing everything...alone means that there will be a production limit...despite pricing it expensively AI said. If we cant make a lot, that wont make a profit Maybe that olddy can provide for the livelihood of her family, but... I have a bigger family to support. True. You have to increase the numbers. There is a limit in burst size so she can sell it at a high price due to the rarity value Mariko analyzed. I dont like it in that sense but that bakery in the upscale residential district earlier is also a business That one can open up two or three more shops Right. The owner picks the pastries to sell...and in that shop, as long as you know the general method on making pastries, then anyone can do it The difference would be the ingredients and the equipment like ovens and such. Thats what sets them apart from other restaurants in terms of taste. However, only thatdy can make this bread we just bought now She made it from years of study and experience. Its not a specialized bakery, its made from a regr home. Im sure that shes selective in the materials she uses but I think that she only uses ordinary equipment and such. I think...she finely tunes...depending on the air temperature...and level of humidity Ai said. Such changes can transform your product What does the previous shop do with that? Kana-senpai asks. The shop from earlier has their bakery air-conditioned and the temperature and humidity are constant all year round Thus, they can bake bread in the same conditions throughout the year. That also applies in our bakery Oh. So thats why theres a door between the counter area in the cafeteria and the bakery. Its always closed downe to think of it Kana-senpai agreed. Oh well. Anyway, now that we understand that theres also a bakery of this extreme case. Thats good enough, right? Mariko summarizes it. Yeah, lets go to the third bakery Kudou-papa said. The third one isnt that far off from the second one it seems. This is... We get off the car after parking. Yeah. Well, no matter how you look at it thats a street bakery Kana-senpais right, this shop is a small bakery in the middle of the shopping district. The sunlight goes through the ss and illuminates the shops interior. The building seems to be a bit worn out but you can see that they clean it properly. Oh, the elementary school is just around the corner so the shopping district here is quite lively Marikos right, I can see an elementary school campus right ahead of us. Thats why theres a lot of children apanied by housewives. Anyway, lets go in We entered the shop. Then... Oh, this pastry is cute Mariko immediately saw an animal face pastry and said. Nobu, were going to pick three each in this shop too? Kana-senpai is already holding tongs. Yeah. You can pick three or even four The price costs the same as other ordinary bakeries. Starting from 100 yen and the expensive ones cost 300 yen I want to try this out Ai took one. Yomi-oneesama, what do you think? I think this is good Haiji and Yomi are picking their pastries too. They were having a hard time picking in the expensive bakery earlier. Its because each of them is expensive. This one has ordinary prices so they pick at ease. Kou, I want this and this Nobu, I like this three I...like this Yomi-oneesama and I want this They had their picks in no time. I also pick some and then buy them all. Oh, this shop has a good atmosphere that everyones smiling. Onii-san, youre paying for them all? The shop employee, ady in 40s seem surprised. Yes, Ill pay for them all Whats this, a punishment game? No, thats not it Does it seem weird that the only male is buying the pastries the women picked? Oh well. Even buying all of this, its still cheaperpared to the previous purchases. Nobu, get some drinks too. I want to drink some milk with this pastry Kana-senpai points at the drinks in the refrigerator on the cashier. Oh, they have milk and juice in cartons. Sure. Just pick whatever you like. I want coffee milk Okay. Nobu, this one I hardly drink beverage encased like this but... Mariko, the youngdy, doesnt drink milk from a carton. Oh right, Misuzu did mention that they dont have vending machines in their school. They only have a milk bar in their cafeteria, it has cups in saucers and ck tea. If you havent tried it yet then why dont you test it now? Kana-senpai said. Then, Ill pick the same as Kous Me too Haiji said. Uhm, theres no drinks like this in other countries Oh, they have cafe auit but not coffee milk? Yomi said. Whats the difference? Haiji asks. Cafe au Lait... puts milk in coffee... but coffee milk... is milk with coffee vor? Ai said. Not just coffee vored but they also add a lot of sugar Yomi added. Well, try it out. Its much more delicious than ordinary carton milk. I think that when ites to milk, you only drank the fresh and delicious kind Kana-senpai said. Oh well. Lets buy coffee milk for Kudou-san too My money was somehow enough for all of it. I dont think that this shop epts cards at all. Im d I brought a lot of cash. Here you go. Thanks for the purchase, Onii-san The shopdy told us and we left. Hmmm. This is just an ordinary shop from top to toe. Oh, it seems that this bakery is in one of the Tokyo delicious bakeries articles. Its in the 14th spot Kana-senpai looked at her phone and told us. They dont use anything special but the deliciousness never change, or so the article says Still, picking the 14th ranked, Katsuko-san mustve wanted to show this to Kou by all means Mariko looked at me. Oh, wee back. Nice, that smells good Kudou-papa says as we enter the minivan. Compared to the first bakery, this freshly baked pastry smells great Thats because the first and second one put each piece into a single stic bag I replied. In this shop, they put everything into small paper bags unless it sticks to it They make you eat it before it bes stiff Well, lets try it out Kana-senpai opens the pack inside the car. Here, coffee milk for you, Kudou-san I hand over the carton. Oh, if only I have a red bean paste bread then I would be that lookout in detective dramas We do have that I open the paper bag that has the red bean paste bread. I picked this one so it doesnt matter if I give Kudou-papa this. Oh, then Ill take one Look at this Kou, this turtle-shaped bread is so cute. Its eyes are raisins Mariko shows me the pastry she picked with a smile. This is also cute Haiji also disys the bear-shaped pastry. It has a face drawn in chocte. Here, you stretch the straw and stab it here Kana-senpai teaches Mariko how to drink from the carton. Oh, thats interesting Okay, now lets eat I take a bite. Hmm, this is springy and delicious. Oh, this is delicious. It has a nostalgic taste Kana-senpai said. Oh, this is great with their coffee milk. Delicious Kudou-papa added. Really? I dont think that its bad but its not that delicious Mariko said. I dont think that theyre using good wheat flour, do they? Err. Its just ordinary...ordinary flour. They dont use...anything special...for their ingredients Ai said. Oh, is that so? Mariko said. Its more than ordinary. Its much more deliciouspared to the supermarket or convenience store bread around this area Kana-senpai says sullenly. I dont eat that ordinary bread so I dont know. What do you think, Haiji? Mariko asks Haiji. Its a very Japanese taste Very Japanese This springy texture of this pastry is what I like about Japan. The taste is also different from the European bakery from earlier Haiji said. No, Im not saying that theyre bad. But, were in Japan. Ever sinceing to this country, Ive seen many things from the West arranged to a Japanese style. I thought that the Japanese people just like those kinds of pastry Is it that different? Kana-senpais surprised. Yes, it is Haiji nods. The Japanese people have been eating bread for more than a century now but it seems that the bread eating culture has never really caught on Japan Kudou-papa said. The start was during the Meiji era, the military eats it. When its rice, you need to cook it first before eating, right? Youll need fuel too, and once its turned into a meal, you have to make it a rice ball and carry it with you. It takes a long time. It freezes over the northern district. But, if its bread, then its perfect for the troops to carry, see? You can eat it without cooking, and its light, and itsts long I see. But, that didnt work out. Japanese people from the past cant gain energy unless they eat rice, or should I say that It seems like they had an experiment where they created a unit that ate aplete Western diet, eating only bread, but the soldiers went one step closer to a revolt, asking to let us eat rice. At that time, the unitmanders office bought rice with his own money and cooked rice for the soldiers and thats when they calmed down They love rice that much? Mariko asks. Hmm. Back in those days, they talk about how soldiers get to eat a lot of white rice if you join them. Making them eat bread means that its different from what was promised to them. During the Russo-Japanese War, many soldiers died of vitamin-deficient beriberi because they ate white rice all the time. ...... Thats because Mori Ogai, the military physician general, thought beriberi was an epidemic, and there is an opinion that if they had been fed brown rice, then they wouldnt have had such a bad experience. ...... In fact, if they had fed brown rice to the troops at that time, there would have been a mutiny that would have demanded they be fed white rice Kudou-papa said. Well, its a baseless story but still, the actual problem is that it wasnt until after world war one that they established the tech to distribute the insufficient vitamin B1 inrge quantity as a drug. They couldnt do anything with the problem until then Lets put the rice stories aside. What about the bread? Mariko said. Well, thats it, the Japanese people treat bread only as a snack before the war, and not as a staple food. Its served in a cafe and other ces but its not something an average person would eat every day. It wasnt until after the war that bread was served in elementary school lunches due to the influence of America. Before the war, nobody eats bread at lunch. So, when you start a bread-eating lifestyle as a kid, youll start taking bread as meals more often But, bread is still not a staple food even now, is it? You can settle down with bread on mornings or evenings but it doesnt seem like something that will fill you up during lunch Kana-senpai said. Thats true. Even the bakery just now serve mostly sweet bread, those you eat for snacks Yomi said. Oh, I see. I get it now I... It was hard to choose at the first bakery because everyones was a bit tight. They look like a staple food. Thats why when we sampled them earlier; it was hard to finish just one piece But, for the third one... Everyone ate the whole piece without problems. This has enough size. This is indeed pastry suited for the Japanese people I muttered while looking at the bread in my hand. I..uhm...if Yoshida-kun and I...were to open a bakery with just the two of us... Ai looks at the tiny bakery in the shopping district from earlier. I want to do it like that Yeah. Inside the store has housewives with their children buying pastries. Its an ordinary bakery, loved by the people in this town. But, Ai and Yoshida-kun....cant make a store like that Huh? That shop...its a family business...there might be some helpers, but...the people making and baking the pastry...is just two to three people Looking at the scale of the shop, thats likely to be true. Those people are skilled, so their pastries are delicious Yeah, I think so too But, they have a limit Ai? Yoshida-kuun...were learning a lot from Katsuko-san, dont we? Thats... That shop.... only uses normal ingredients... because of budget constraints...they make it the ordinary way...and sell it at a normal price Yeah, I think so too We...try out a lot of ingredients with Katsuko-san...including expensive...flours, and rare yeast... Oh, youre right Katsuko-nee teaches us about various materials. Then, she teaches us the methods of using it finely. Thus...our bakery sells regr pastry and some special ones mixed in...and we know how people react when they eat it Our bakery is still just our training in the end. We dont need to make a profit strictly. Therefore, we can sell pastries made from expensive ingredients with prices that arent much different from the others. Well, its students who buy it so we cant do anything about that. If we...if were to open a store like that...we wont be... able to use such ingredients If were opening a bakery that blends with the ordinary people in the street... But, Ai and Yoshida-kun...we dont want to use ordinary wheat flour in our pastry...right? I...we... We know how delicious pastries with expensive ingredients are. So...if we were to be employed in the first bakery, the high-end one...we can learn how they make pastries in that bakery...but I dont think that well learn anything else...the manager decides everything in that ce...and the staff only do what theyre told to do Thats likely. They wont let us do research and suggest a new product. I mean, I would be busy filling up my quota of bread to ce on the shelves. This is why...I think its a good lesson...for us Ai said. I know...what kind of wheat this bread is made of..how long it takes to make it...how much it costs...all of it Yeah, me too. Katsuko-nee did train us every day The price of each ingredient we use and the efficient process we use... She teaches us every day. Yoshida-kuun...the bakery were making...isnt like that one Ai points at the small bakery in the shopping district. Its not like the high-ss bakery we were in first, and its not a shop where one does everything alone like the second... Yeah, thats true Then, Nobu and Ai, what kind of bakery do you want to create? Kana-senpai asks. Thats...we dont know yet Whats with that? Youve gone and said that far but you dont know yet? Mariko mes Ai. We dont know for now..but, Katsuko-san told us...to not hold a concrete image of what kind...of the shop, we will create Yeah, Katsuko-nee sent us to have a tour over the bakeries to study from them I... Its not like were going to make the three bakeries our objective. We looked at the various formats of bakeries and use it as food for thought for what kind of store we want to build. Thats why she showed us three extreme examples Its to teach Ai and my skills and knowledge. It makes us think of the specifics of the bakery. Thats why... Right. If you look at it from a business standpoint, then the three of them are interesting Mariko said. But, its not enough Its not enough. On the first shop, you call it a high-ss bakery but for me, its just a mass-market bakery pretending to be high-ss. The second one has an amazing baker but it wont suffice as a business. And as for the third one, theyre cute for themon people but itcks the taste for me Thats because Marikos a youngdy. Then, Kana-senpai; As for me, I thought that the first bakery was lovely but youre right, after hearing your opinion, I can only see it as a shop that put on airs. The second one is an amazing baker but its too expensive for me that I will never buy it. As for the third one, I like how cute it is and I think that its delicious. But, I dont want Nobu and I to make that kind of shop You dont want us to do it? After all, I want you to be a bit more ambitious. A bakery in the neighborhood is loved by the locals but isnt that a bitcking? Lacking. The two used the same line. Should we visit another one? Mariko, what another one? I want Kou to try out some pastries Mariko said, then faced Kudou-papa on the drivers seat. Lets go to Hotel Astral Tokyo Oh, the foreignpany high-ss hotel? High-ss hotel? Yes. They do have pastries over there too Mariko smiled at me. Chapter 1060. Pastry Filled Adventure / Hotel Pastry

Chapter 1060. Pastry Filled Adventure / Hotel Pastry

After 20 minutes of driving, we arrived at the destination Mariko pointed to. I mean, is this a hotel? You know; this is a huge building, standing strong, but... The 40th to 55th floors is the hotel in this building Mariko said. The other floors are offices, shopping centers, hospitals, and art galleries Oh, I see. So, the bakery is in the hotel, thats where you want to bring Nobu? Kana-senpai asks. No. Thats not it Mariko smiled. Im bringing you to the hotels tea lounge Tea lounge? In that ce, you can eat the same pastries the restaurant and room-service in this hotel serves Hotel pastry. This is a foreignpanys first-ss hotel. Their main office is in America and they are a business group that does trades around the world. Especially since this is close to the Japanese government offices and embassies. I heard that many political and business VIPs from the US and Europe stay here That means... Meaning, this hotel group serves the highest grade pastries in any of their affiliated hotels around the globe. They make the best pastries for people in countries where bread is their staple food I see. It might be different from the Japanese pastries In Japan, bread is still a snack between meals. The idea of having bread as a proper meal and nothing else is not epted yet. Besides, we do eat pastries for breakfast or lunch, but... There are hardly any people who eat bread every dinner. Yeah, we have to try this I feel. Okay, were going to park our car Kudou-papa drives the minivan to the basement parking lot of the building. If were parking here then we dont need to leave Michi-sans father here, right? Kana-senpai asks. Up until now, he stayed with the car since the bakery is just close to the road. Kudou-papa, our driver, had to stay behind. Yeah. I guess. Kudou-san, join us and lets have tea Since hes driving, I want to treat him with some coffee or something. No, Ill stay here Kudou-papa said while smiling wryly. I dont have goodpatibility with high-ss hotels Thats... Also, its a foreignpany. I dont even know if the old man Kouzukis face works on them Oh, I see. If its in a Japanese hotel, using the Kouzuki SS name will make them amodate him in no time, but... This is a foreign group hotel. If a stinky guy like me goes with you, people in the hotel wont look at you kindly. They might ask you to leave even before you could arrive in the tea lounge Is that so? Ie with my father and mother but I never heard them say anything that impolite Mariko said. Thats because youre a youngdy from a good family Kana-senpai seems fed up. Yes. I am Torii Mariko, so it should be okay. If youre with me, then even Michi-sans father can get in Err. If the people from the hotel remember Marikos face. They might not kick out Kudou-papa, whos our bodyguard. However. Kudou-papa isnt a guy that you can call a bodyguard. How do I say this? Hes cold-hearted and suspicious-looking. Just as he said. No, I wont go. Ill wait in the parking lot. So... Kudou-papa looked at Haiji. You should look after them !!! Haijis surprised. Hotels like this are an abode of demons. You need to be on guard at all times O-Okay Haiji replies. No, Im serious about this. You hear? Kudou-papa smiled at Haiji. We use the elevator from the basement parking lot up to the 40th floor. Mariko walks briskly and guides us. Nobu, is it okay for me to be in this high-ss hotels? As soon as we entered the elevator, Kana-senpai asks me worriedly. Its okay. You, Kou, and Ai-san, was it? The three of you are wearing school uniforms. Haijis not wearing anything weird either Mariko said. Haiji and Yomi are wearing a matching maid-clothing and apron. They used it during the party for the youngdiesst week and so its never vulgar. Its an elegant dress suited for the Kouzuki house. Rather, our school uniforms are thin ones. Kana-senpai is beautiful and has good proportions. Ai is also really cute. They wear ordinary high school uniforms but they wont lose when ites to the first-ss atmosphere. As for me; I think my school uniform is stunningly poor. Hey, chest out Kou. You have to stay dignified, were in a high-ss hotel Mariko said. When I have to be with Misuzu at parties as Kuromori Kou... Katsuko-nee prepares a new change of clothes for me and she fixes my hair. Besides, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi are always by my side, supporting me in various ways. Its my first time going to a hotel wearing a school uniform. Its going to be okay, Sensei Yomi smiles. Yomis with you in times like this Yeah. Its helpful to have Yomi who has the Miko power with us. Yeah. Im relying on you I smiled at Yomi. Haiji, be sure to raise your caution to max Certainly Haiji responds. Geez, Kou. This isnt a ce where you have to humble yourself. Were just in a hotel Mariko is amazed. No, its a ce we dont enter most of the time so were cautious But its the usual ce for me It may be for Mariko but for us, its a ce where we feel out of ce Out of ce? Yeah. In ces we go for the first time, our senses tell us Thats dangerous,...you wont be able to tell what the cause of what makes your mind ring the rm Thats what were most afraid of. Oh, so you think that way Marikos surprised. I always do. If Im alone then thats okay but I cant let everyone get into danger Im a man from a criminal organization, we have a lot of enemies. Also, there will be people wholl try to get involved with us on purpose. I cant let down my guard. Yoshida-kuuun Huh, Ai? Its okay to be careful...but dont be too tense... Oh, youre right. I have to rx. Pon~ 40th Floor The elevator stops. The door opens. Wow Amazing This is the 40th floor and yet this is a huge lobby in here. Look! Look! Nobu, that tank over there has a lot of fishes! Kana-senpais right, there is arge ss pir standing behind the front desk of the hotel. Dozens of fishes swim inside it. Furthermore, the ss pir is shining pale blue. Its beautiful Ai stares at the huge aquarium. This way. Stop staring ande with me Mariko told us. Oh, I guess getting surprised is a flop. Our ordinary senses are exposed by the high-ss hotel were not ustomed to. Mariko goes to the tea-lounge on the floor. She looks at the bellboy at the entrance. Six people She speaks dignified. Like its natural for her. Then, we were guided to our seats without question. Thanks Mariko thanked the bellboy. Yeah, shes used to it. As expected of you Kana-senpais impressed. Its not a big deal. Its just the usual Mariko said, but; Not you. Im talking about the uniform youre wearing Kana-senpai speaks teasingly. As expected, when they see that uniform for the school for the youngdies, they trust you immediately. As expected if your school. Not you Kana-senpai knows Misuzu and Rurikos uniform. I mean, Michis wearing that uniform all the time. Marikos also a student at the same school so she knows. Oh? You make it sound like I have no worth at all Mariko is offended. I didnt go that far. Im no demon to say that Kana-senpai smiled. Oh, sensing that this is Marikos home ground, shes getting aggressive. Lets put that aside, and start ordering I opened the menu and show it to Kana-senpai. Wow, as expected of hotels. Their coffee and tea are expensive! Kana-senpais right. The drinks are expensive. You dont have to worry about that. Ill just have to use this card Since this is a high-ss hotel, I can use the ck card Minaho-neesan gave me. Oh, right. I guess I wont care about it Kana-senpai hugs my arm, getting spoiled. Ah, Yoshida-kuun. Ai too! Ai clings to my other arm. Hey, you girls should stop doing that here. People are looking Mariko warned them Yes, yes, I know Just one yes is enough Yes! Ai-san? Uuu...Im sorry Putting aside that Marikos at the same age as Ai... Kana-senpai is a year older than Mariko, but... I guess shes uneasy since this is an unfamiliar ce to her. Ill take ck tea, what about you Kou? Mariko asks. Then Ill take the same Then me too! Kana-senpai replies. Ah...Ill take the same Ai too. Yomi and Haiji? Ill also take ck tea Me too Well, we just had coffee milk earlier. Nobody wants to drink coffee for now. Speaking of which, how was your experience with coffee milk? I asked. If I recall, its her first time drinking, but... That was too sweet. They couldve lowered their sugar content Mariko said. Thats why I would like to drink ck tea this time It seems that the coffee milk didnt suit her taste. !! Mariko raised her hand and called the bellboy. Six ck tea. Also, bring in a pastry basket Certainly Mariko ordered the bellboy. I see. So you receive the pastry in a basket. Kou, see that there are no women in this tea lounge, right? They dont use waitresses Mariko said. Now that you mentioned it. Everyone in the tea lounge is all men Its all waiters. Its the proof of being a first-ss. In Europe, men work in the food and drinks service. If youre in a good restaurant in Europe, all people serving are men I see. Hotels pretty much have the same system of servants as those working in a noblemans house. And in Europes nobility, all the servants they have are men. Then, past 19th century, when it became hard to hire men, thats when they started using women as maids I dont really care about the first-ss or something but I prefer having waitresses Kana-senpai interrupts. Oh, right. Ai and I will be waitresses at our school festival soon. Were going to serve Nobus pastries while wearing tennis clothing Why tennis clothing? Mariko asks. Because Im in the tennis club. The tennis club is opening a cafe. Whats your club? Im registered in Bible Reading Group, and Red Cross Service Organization, but I dont participate in their activities. Most of the time, I do research in equity investment with Momoko-oneesama Momoko-oneesama? Who? Kana-senpai asks me. Is she a new girl? No, no, not that kind of rtionship. We did meet recently but thats not it Momoko-neechan isnt my woman. Err, shes at the same age as Misuzu...Marikos senior Thats right. Thats why I call her Onee-sama Mariko smiled. I guarantee you. Theres nothing between her and Sensei Yomi smiled. Yes, thats right. Isnt it, Haiji? Yes, thats right Mariko said. Haiji also gave her a guarantee. If shes not a weird person then dont mind her. Right, Ai? Uuuu, yes Kana-senpai and I replied. If thats the case then Ill be sure to tell you. Isnt that what I just did? I said. Yes...youre right...Im sorry...Yoshida-kun Ai apologized with a small voice. Im sorry for doubting you too Kana-senpai said. While were having that conversation, the pastries and tea arrived. It has a good color And it smells good too Ai and Kana-senpai speak their first impression of the pastry. The basket has three varieties of round bread. Well, try it out Mariko said. Should we be putting butter in this? They brought butter and a knife together with the pastry basket. Indeed, but try it out as it is first Right, I did as Mariko said and take one bread... Then, I take a single bite. Yeah, this is definitely delicious. As expected of a global scale high-ss hotel group pastry. The other girls also take a bite, following my lead. This sure is delicious Yes Kana-senpai and Ai check the taste spreading in their mouth. But... Huh? I get that this is delicious, I can tell that this is a first-ss pastry...but somehow...I feel is that all? Hmm The two of them make a grim face. Of course it is. This is what staple food bread means Mariko smiled. The truth is that its pastry you eat together with the main dish. Thats why it doesnt assert itself. This bread isnt the conclusion of your meal Ah. I see. Just like white rice You eat rice with other food. If its just rice, it doesnt have any taste, its iplete. If the rice asserts itself, then the taste of other food will be gone. Thats right. Kou, but still, when eating rice with other food, it still needs to be delicious, right? Like, the quality of the rice itself, and how well its cooked Right, you eat it together with other food, but... Its not tasteless. Staple food should be as delicious as staple food. First-ss bread sure is delicious. However, it doesntpete with the vor of other dishes. Instead, it has an effect of improving the taste of other food, right? Thats true I agreed. In Middle Ages Europe, they put bread together with other food on the te. You put a round t piece of bread with a meat dish on top, then you soak the bread with the sauce of the meat in the end Mariko said. To me, I believe that its fun to think about what kind of food you want to eat together with bread. If its this one, it would suit roast beef, red wine, and cheese I see. I shouldnt seek purely the taste of the pastry. I should also think of what kind of food goes well with the bread I create. Its normal to think that its the customers freedom on how they want to eat the bread they purchased, but...I believe that the bakery can make suggestions to their customers, saying, Please eat it like this. I see. That way of selling is also possible. This bread is different. Anyway, this one improves the other food Mariko said. Now, try it with butter. Your impression will change Marikos right. Adding butter changes the weight and taste of the bread. I see. At first, you think that its just delicious but boring, but this has some depth to it Kana-senpai said. Correct. The bakery we first went through is certainly a high-ss bakery but they push the pastry too hard that Ive be sick and tired of it Mariko said. As for the second one, I think that her life is bread. Shepleted just the bread that I feel like theres something wrong Bread is food that you eat together with other food. As for the third one, its cute, but itcks in development potential, right? If Kous going to develop a bakery business in the future, then I think that you need to look at the future, and propose a new form of bakery for the future Yeah. So thats the ambition Marikos talking about Yeah...somehow...the thing thats much like us..iscking..we cant do that Ai said. Then. Oh dear, isnt that the youngdy of Torii electronics? Turning around, theres an old man in his 30s wearing an expensive suit. What a coincidence meeting you in this ce The old man shows a snake-like smile. Hes hairstyle is dressed younger than his age, its quite disgusting. Oh, Matsuzawa-san, good day Mariko forces a smile and greets the old man. Chapter 1061. Pastry Filled Adventure / Five Precepts

Chapter 1061. Pastry Filled Adventure / Five Precepts

Oh man, I never thought that Id meet you here. Are you returning from a wedding ceremony or something today? The old man named Matsuzawa talks to Mariko with an overly familiar tone. He thinks that weve returned from a wedding ceremony because were wearing school uniforms. Yomi and Haijis apron dress looks prim and proper too. No, were not. Im just with my close friends Mariko forced a smile while speaking evasively Shes cautious of Matsuzawa. I see. So theyre Torii-sans close friends Matsuzawa stares at us as if hes appraising us. Then. Matsuzawa-kun, whats wrong? More old men wearing an expensive suit from the table where Matsuzawa appeared. Among them is an old man wearing a mboyant blue tie calling him out. Oh, Torii-sans daughter is over here! Torii Electronics They shout loudly without caring about their surroundings. Oh, the youngdy of Torii Electronics? Matsuzawa-kun, invite her to our table?! W-Whats with that? Who are these old men? Oh, it is as he said. Torii-kun,e to our table Theyre taking Mariko along. Im very sorry but Im with my friends right now Mariko rejects the offer without breaking her smile. Dont say that. its just for a moment. See? Just think of it as saving my face. Its nothing bad at all I dont like this grinning attitude of this old man. Uhm, Mariko doesnt like what youre doing I said. Hm, what? Are you talking to me? Who else am I talking to? The atmosphere turned tense. Hey, Kou, calm down Mariko says in a panic, but... Matsuzawa-kun, whats wrong? Did anything happen? Another old man with a shy necktie shouts from the other table. Well, Misawa-san, you see Matsuzawa returned to the table and reported to the other shy necktie called Misawa. The table has two old men wearing suits. They all send us a nce. Who are those people? Kana-senpai asks Mariko. Some troublesome people. That Matsuzawa-san runs an ITpany. Recently, hes been trying to get close with Father at parties and stuff. Saying that he wants to coborate in business That suspicious-looking old man? I asked. Well, his business runs smoothly. He butters up people in political and business circles and so Fathers cautious of him, but... So, what about the other people at the table? Kana-senpai looks at the other men wearing shy neckties. That one...do you know about the restaurant chain named Green Buckeyes? Mariko said. Oh, I know that That mans the founder. Hes the founder and he owns the majority of the stock, but he no longer does management. That guys a member of the Diet now A Diet member? A politician? But I dont even know that guy Kana-senpai said. Well, there are a lot of people in the Diet. Unless you live in that guys district, you wont even see his campaign posters. Hes only been epted as a politician once so hes not in a position where hes going to be on TV news Anyway, Matsuzawas a hotshot IT executive... And Misawa is a restaurant chain founder and a member of the Diet. The two of them are socially sessful before their 40s so theyre getting carried away Mariko said. But, theyre quite the troublesome people so be careful of them O-Okay Saying that; Yomi puts herself on guard. I... Haiji, dont rush I look at the table of the old men. Huh, shouldnt they have bodyguards? I cant sense any staff that you can call bodyguards together with Matsuzawa or Misawa. Right. I think that Matsuzawa-san should have a secretary or a subordinate with him Mariko said. I dont know what theyre discussing in a fancy hotel but its not a kind of rtionship where you bring your security to each other I concluded. I dont know how much do they trust each other but if they want to show each other that they have trust in the other, then, bringing a bodyguard with them shows distrust True. I think that the actual bodyguards are watching over from afar Is that so? Mariko said. Kana-senpai tried to look around, but... Dont look at them Yomi stopped her. Any strange movements could stir them up Yomi, you know where? I asked. No, theyre further than the range of my power Miko power doesnt work on people far away from her. Then, I understand now Haiji? There are various spots in this tea lounge where you can monitor the inside Oh, I see. If its outside Yomis range, then it should be outside. If thats the case, it would be the entrance to the ce. Either way, if theres a problem, itll take more than ten seconds for Matsuzawa and Misawas bodyguards to jump in. Huh, theyreing over here? Kana-senpais right. Matsuzawa and Misawa leave their table and goes to us. It doesnt seem that Torii-san doesnt want to go to our table, so... Matsuzawa smiled. We came over instead Misawas smile is even uglier. Misawa-sensei seems to want to hear opinions from the young people Anyway, lets sit They make a rude entrance, bring over a chair from the nearby table, and sits on our table. Well, Torii-kun, youre still a schoolgirl and yet youre interested in Equity investment, right? Misawa speaks to Mariko without warning. Well, I told Misawa-san about it! You see, I was talking to your father during the party recently... Matsuzawa talks in such an excited tone. Im just doing some childs y Mariko speaks confusedly. Well, no, thats a good start! Investing while youre still a student, I believe thats a good start! Whats with this Diet member. You can talk to me anytime when ites to investments. I think you know about me already but Im also doing a broking firm over the inte Yes, that. You can find good advice from Matsuzawa-kun. Hes a good one! They say that they want to hear opinions from young people but they just keep on talking. Furthermore, they only focus on Mariko. Well, its that. You cant really trust the brokerage firms around here. All they do is waste your time. They dont even get considerable pay and yet they think that theyre big shots because theyre investing their customers money. If its me, I wont be afraid to put 200 to 300 million into my investments and all of it wille from my pocket. Our motivation and resolve are different Yes, that, Matsuzawa-kuns amazing. Right? Right! Matsuzawa and Misawa smile at each other. Misawa-senseis amazing too! After all, youre a member of the Diet Well, I only became a member when I left thepany, see? Then, the sales dropped off a bit, and so I told the current management team that If you keep this up then Ill take off my badge and go back to the presidential chair. They were all scared to bits. Seriously, theyre so useless unless Im there to watch them Misawa said. Misawa-senseis a business genius who started the Green Buckeyes in a single generation and built it into a huge restaurant chain group. I respect you every day No, no, Matsuzawa-kun. I didnt do anything big. I just worked recklessly to achieve my young self envisioned! Hey, Santao, bring me that thing Misawa calls his secretary. Yes! The secretary wearing a suit brings over something. Here, Ill give you this Misawa distributes some books. To Mariko, Kana-senpai, Ai, Yomi, Haiji... And he ignored me. Oh, thats Misawa-senseis book Yes, its my autobiography. Feel free to read it Autobiography? We have every full-time employee, contractors, and part-time employees read it all! After all, it has all my ideas written in it. After all, if you want to grow together with thepany, you have to get the subordinates to share the same philosophy with me Philosophy? Then, I have everyone write a report of their impressions. Every week. For example, this week, they read Chapter 3 C Startup and Business Crisis at the same time! The tears Ive pledged on the Chiba sea! Submit at least 800 words about your impressions...nufufufu Whats with that. If you want to, then you can write your impression report too! Ill be waiting! Well, to be honest, I think that the impression report of my employees is a mess! After all, all my employees are just a Yes-man! They all work 26 hours a day to achieve our dreams Err. Id like to implement this education system nationwide What do you mean? Anyway, my dreams...no, its the dreams of me and my friends. My goal is to have the entire poption of Japan read this book and submit a report on it. I want to wake up the whole nation with my philosophy! Once my philosophy spreads throughout the nation, Japan will be 10 times more amazing than today! No, ten times and ten times more! Meaning, 2000 times bigger! I dont even get you anymore. Then, my next goal is to be global. My philosophy is revolutionary As expected! Its wonderful Misawa-sensei, great! Were just dumbfounded. Oh, Ill tell you beforehand, were giving away that book for free as a political reporting document. Im not giving you anything of value so dont get me wrong. Its printed using government affairs money but theres no vition. I didnt put a price on it so it wont happen and I didnt get an ISBN for publication W-What is this guy talking about? Well, the first thing thates to mind is the fact that you cant put a price on my thoughts...The truth is, you have to pay 3 million yen for a copy of my book, but it cant be helped. On the other hand, Im a Diet member so I can print it with the governments money and distribute it to the public like this This guy is just abusing the governments money. Hmm. Wonderful, Misawa-senseis dream is truly wonderful. The truth is that Im also thinking of introducing the Misawa system into ypany. Im working hard on writing my book right now. No, I just do the talk, then, they take notes, or should I say that I let the writer summarize what Im talking about. But, it will be my book! Matsuzawa-kun, you too Misawa smiles. Yes, Im writing a biography of my ideology and my life until I arrived in it, Misawa-sensei This guys writing his own book too. You know, I had to deal with insider training and window dressing before I could get here today. Ive had a life full of drama before I became separated from the ordinary people Oooooh, Its got to be that... Thats a good idea. Of course, its got to have Matsuzawa-kuns justice. There werepanies that did window dressing worse than Matsuzawa-kun but eventually, youre the one who made it into the guesthouse, right? Haa, that was eight months ago So he was arrested and put in jail? This is indeed pompous. Now that Im a member of the diet, I will be cracking them down! Ill be moving the Diet to my will! Thank you, Misawa-sensei Indeed! Its a national loss to create a time where energetic entrepreneurs cant participate in any economic activity! Its wrong to judge people who move money around by millions! Its wrong to apply the samews to them! Who elected this guy? Were correcting education and justice! Thats my mission! And then, Ill make it easier for Matsuzawa-kun and the energetic Monday entrap to operate more widely, shallowly, in Japan! Well, just wait until we gain a reliable big boat! Nuhahahahaha Yes, Ill be waiting, Misawa-san I got it. I got it! Leave this to Misawa! Ooh, speaking of boats, I have a cruiser parked at the Zushi Mariana Oh, thats indeed a magnificent vessel Yes. You can take a ride there, Matsuzawa-kun Thank you, Ill be intruding in your luxury ship then Its not that big, but, does it shake you? It doesnt, but, its still a big ship Yes, you can just sit down dignified, like me Indeed And then, I n to start a party in the cruiser by next week Misawa said. The party will have the chief secretary, and young politicians, and as well as some young entrepreneurs who are familiar. It will be a small gathering. For the young of the political and business circle. Are youing, Matsuzawa-kun? Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes! I would like to join in at any cost Hmm, sure. Come over, Matsuzawa-kun Yes, yes, Misawa-sensei And so, Matsuzawa-kun, if we were to invite Torii-san to the party, will the youngdye? ...... Of course, she will! Its at Misawa-senseis party! Furthermore, its a gathering of young politicians and businessmen! Of course. I think that it would be nice if Torii-sanes over I also believe that it would be great if she joins Misawa smiles. Oh, why dont we invite her friends toe too? Ooh, thats a good idea. Matsuzawa-kun, thats definitely a YES on that idea. You girls shoulde too! The sea is good, it calms your mind! Oh, of course, Misawa-senseis talking about the girls Thats right Matsuzawa looked at me. Can you even read the mood? Huh? Youre the only one not mentioned Yeah, well, of course, These two old men should just stop. As soon as I thought of that. Hey, which party is this guy from? Admin? Opposition? Kana-senpai asks Mariko. Opposition. Furthermore, they just split up the other day and now there are only ten people in his group Mariko replied. T-Thats because the opposition party is preparing to assemble and build arger opposing party! Its going to be big someday Misawa said. Someday. Meaning, its nothing big right now, right? You know, I was just thinking about it but people like you are just in stupid, and your friends are in stupid too Kana-senpai said calmly. I have no interest in parties of such people. Im scared riding a cruiser, and I dont even know what youd do with us T-T-T-T-T-Thats rude! You think that were shameless men! Misawa shouts. I dont think that you guys are molesters but you still are shameless Kana-senpai said and looked at Mariko. Marikos a youngdy so she couldnt talk herints to people like you but Im just amoner so Ill get it straight! You guys are just annoying! Just go back to your table! I dont need this book! I have no interest in your philosophy or your life! W-W-W-W-What are you talking about! You havent read it yet at all! You have to read it first and make an 800-page report of your impressions! Misawa shouts. No way. I wont waste my time on that Kana-senpai made it clear. Youre incredibly rude! Misawa-senseis a member of the diet! Oh, say your name, your school, and your parents jobs! Im calling mywyer This is bad. These people will go to extremes if they can. So I... Yomi Yes, Sensei Yomi turned to me with a smile. Done checking these people? Yes, already done Yomi replied. They have no other sides. Theyre small fries in politics and business. They know nothing about us, its just a coincidence that they met us here I see. So, nobody sent them to investigate the ck Forest and the Kouzuki house. Yes, that is correct Yomi read my thoughts and replied. Should we erase their memories? Yomi asks me. That would be unreasonable The other guests of the tea lounge are looking at us. Misawa and Matsuzawa both have their secretaries and subordinates. We cant change the fact that we met here. For now, have them apologize for their rudeness to Mariko and Kana-senpai. I told the old men. Y-You! What are you talking about?! Matsuzawa red at me. Youre the rude one here! Who do you think we are? Huh? Oh man, this is annoying. Seriously, the youngsters these days are so self-centered! Try to be a bit more mature. Its troublesome to have people who cant read the mood, right, Matsuzawa-kun Misawa said. Indeed. Youngsters who think that they only want the good things for themselves are increasing It makes me grieve. As expected, the people in this country need to study my philosophy Oh, Im already past my limit with these people Yomi Yes, Sensei Yomi speaks to the old men. Shut up you two. Dont open your mouth, it makes our ears rot Numumumu Nnnnn? The two can no longer speak. Okay, now stand and raise your right hand Yomi uses her power. Okay, that person over there, loudly recite the words floating in your head with all your heart Yomi told Matsuzawa. Now Matsuzawas controlled by the Miko power. F-First, to be honest Matsuzawa shouts. Second, to reflect on your apologies! The people around are dumbfounded. Third, humility Whats that? Fourth, servitude And then... Fifth...grateful spirit Matsuzawa speaks loudly. Well done, what was that? Yomi asks with a smile. I-Its the five precepts were forced to recite every day in prison Matsuzawa replied. Thats right. Its a humiliating memory you dont want to recall, but Yomi said. I think that its the warning you need right now Chapter 1062. Pastry Filled Adventure / Action Demon

Chapter 1062. Pastry Filled Adventure / Action Demon

Hey, Hey, whats going on Matsuzawa-kun?! Misawa looked at Matsuzawa who shouts the five precepts of prison while standing at attention and is surprised. The people in the tea lounge, both the guests and employees are looking at us. Then. Bravo! Thats fascinating! As usual, Matsuzawa-sans a versatile entertainer A man in a white suiting from the blind spot from our seats appears while pping his hands. Everyone, Im very sorry for the fuss, its just a small joke. Please do not mind it This man is in thetter half of his thirties. With a slender face and swept-back hair, he looks slim at first but his body is quite trained. Who? Kana-senpai asks Mariko with a small voice. I dont know either If Mariko doesnt know him then hes not a man who appears in parties of political and business circles. The manes to our table. Misawa-sensei, Matsuzawa-san, please return to your tables He told the two old men. W-Whats with you? I-Ill have you know that Im a member of the Diet? Misawa seems displeased. Yes, of course, Im aware. Therefore, please do recognize your rudeness before this aggravates The man said. I am this, after all, The man said and handed Misawa his business card. !! Misawas startled. I do need to talk to these people by all means. Im very sorry to ask but please hand over your seats Misawa; M-Matsuzawa-san, L-Lets go back 1. An honest mind Matsuzawas still under Yomis control. It will be gone in three hours. So, you dont have to worry about it Yomi pushed a new instruction into Matsuzawa where she says that it onlysts for three hours. I-Is that so? Are you telling the truth? Yes, of course, Yomi smiled at Matsuzawa. H-Hey, lets go, Matsuzawa-kun Second, a reflecting mind! Matsuzawaes back with Misawa to their table while reciting the prisons five precepts. However, theyre not leaving the tea lounge. The secretary and the subordinates look at our table. The swept-back hair man didnt mind them and; Well then, may I take a seat? The man asks. Not to Mariko. That means, he knows about Kuromori Kou. No. Dont sit I look into the mans eyes and replied. Oh my? Thats a cold response. You seem troubled from what the Diet member is doing so I came over to help you out The man said. Really? I do think that youre the one who sent over the two into our tables Its all nned out. I should think that way. What are you talking about? Isnt it all just a coincidence? The Diet members were just there, and I was just over there. How can one n everyones presence here? Mariko came up with the n oning to this hotel and it wasnt nned beforehand. However. Men always do the same thing no matter how old they are Suddenly, Kana-senpai speaks up. Those old men from earlier are no different from the high-school boys trying to pick us up. There are always two sets of boys trying to pick you up. They do their best trying to attract the interest of the girls saying If youe with us, youll be having fun Speaking of which, Kouzuki Satoshi also does that two set groups to persuade women. Theyre old, wearing expensive suits, and have high status and yet their heads are just like high-school boys Mariko said. And this is as expected. Herees the guy who pushes out the persistent boys and tries to pick up the girls himself She red at the man. Uncle, have you done this ever since you were in high school? Y-You, stop it Mariko stops her. Hahaha, what a livelyss. I dont hate it He smiled at Mariko. Either way, name yourself. It does seem like you already know ours Mariko said. The man; He takes out another business card and puts it in front of us. Shimada Seijuurou-san? Thats whats written on his business card. Theres no title, telephone number, nor email address. You showed a different one to the Diet members, right? It has a different color Kana-senpai points out. Yes, thats because I bring out different business cards depending on the people I talk to Whats with that? Well, thats the kind of person he is I hold Kana-senpai back and said. Isnt that your job? Using different business cards means that. Furthermore, using a business card that scared a Diet member and had him leave, means; This guy works for greater power. Anyways, Ill be sitting. We cant talk while Im standing Shimada sits down without permission. Now then, well, youre the daughter of the shrine maiden of the Takakura shrine, arent you? If I recall, youre Takakura Yomiko-san Shimada looked at Yomi and said. You seem to be inside my head already? You should know what I desire, then Yomi trembles. Well, you see, that was an amazing ability. To think that you showed such a very interesting demonstration like that His objective is Miko power. To ascertain, he sent over the Diet member to us. Perhaps, its not just him in this hotel. This mans subordinates, no, this guys probably just another subordinate. Anyway, he should have us surrounded. He used several people, had Misawa discover Mariko, and rmended them toe to our table. Someone plotted this. Its okay. I came here prepared as a negotiator and volunteered to be one. Its already assumed that you can read my mind just like Matsuzawa Shimada smiled. So, what do you want from us? I asked. Ill get straight to the point. We believe that its not a good idea for you to have Yomiko-san and her sisters, people with special abilities, for yourselves I knew it. We believe that there are more ces suitable for the use of this splendid power. Yes, were talking about protecting the interests of the state or bringsting peace to the world Are you someone from the government? Mariko asks. I wonder? I cant speak of it Shimada smiled. What do you think Yomi-san? Mariko asks. Yomi; Yes, uhm, perhaps She read Shimadas mind and said. The Japanese nation wants Yomi-chans power? Kana-senpai whispers. I think thats it Mariko said. If were to use this power in politics and diplomacy, it will show extravagant results You can read the minds of the people you negotiate and make them do what you tell them. You can even change their memories. Theres nothing as almighty as this. Yes, we believe that the power of the Takakura shrine maidens should be used for the benefit of the citizens...no, for the benefit of all humanity on earth Shimada Smiles. However. This guy...hes different Ai muttered. I feel the same way. So... Haiji beat him up Yes!!! Haiji leaves her seat and kicks Shimadas head. What?!!!! Kyaaaaaa!!!! Shimadas kicked in the head and fell on the floor. The tea lounge turned noisy. W-Why is Torii houses bodyguard? Oh, Shimada doesnt know that Haijis my woman. He never expected Haiji to attack him from mymand. Haiji shut him up Yessir! Haiji kicks Shimada in session. After the second hit, Shimadas already guarding with his arms. D-Do you even know what will happen if you do this to me?!! Hai! Hai! Hai! Hai!!! Shimadas going defensive from Haijis sessive kicks. H-Hey, do something! Shimada shouts not at us but to someone in the tea lounge. I knew it, he has friends with him. Then. Okay, thats enough. Ten people jumped in the tea lounge at the same time. Yes, everyone please calm down, were sorry for the fuss! A short woman wearing a trench coat and a t cap show a police badge as she walks in front and showed it to everyone. Haiji, you can stop now Ha! The woman that stopped me is Neko-san. Shes Kudou-papas friend, a frencer. W-Who are you?! Shimada shouts at Neko-san. Who cares about me? We already caught your friends and even your boss. Its a wholesale arrest to everyone in the building!! Neko-san said. Y-You?! Are you from the Kouzuki SS?! No, that cant be! Kouzuki SS is... Today, the youngdies from the partyst week will being to watch Edie and Yamada Umeko Sebastianus-sans match at the old training building. They should have the defenses there. I already told you thats what it is. Okay, were arresting this man, hes a member of a group of international fraudsters. Well be taking him away Wait a second! Hey?! As if I would wait. Tie him up! Neko-san told her subordinates and they tied up Shimada. Oh, they even put a ball gag on his mouth. That would be the harsh treatment if theyre the police, but... Since its a sudden impact, they dont know whats going on. With that said, uhm, that guy over there. Yes, you Neko-san points at Misawa M-Me? Yes, have you seen what happened over here? If you did, then well have to take you to the station as an eye-witness, do you want to? N-No, I-I-I-I havent seen anything. No, that guys just been kicked off before I knew what was going on?! I didnt witness anything, isnt that right, Matsuzawa-kun? Three, a modest heart Matsuzawas still not free from his five precepts from the prison curse. He still has 2 hours and 55 minutes left. I see. If thats the case, you didnt see anything, and maybe, were you not here at this time? Neko-san said. Y-Y-Y-Yes! It would help if you see it that way Fourth, a mind of servitude! Then, Ill leave it at that Im grateful! Thank you Fifth. A grateful attitude! Meaning. Misawa and Matsuzawa didnt meet us here. You lot,e with us! Ill hear the full story at the station! And so, we left the tea lounge safely. Uhm, what about the payment? I asked Neko-san. Its already paid for. Seki-san will pay for the expenses charged at you So Shou-neechans paying themter. Kudou-chans waiting for you below, ride his vehicle, and go back home. Were going to interrogate every people we caught and catch the people theyre working with Is that so? Kudou-papas our driver, that means... Kudou-papas allies will be moving together with him. I dont know whos listening to us right now so you can ask Kudou-chan the details in the car Thank you, Neko-san No need, Im earning money from this Neko-san sent her two subordinates until we reached the parking lot. Going back to the minivan. Oh, that seems to be quite a lot of trouble Kudou-papa wees us with a smile. Sorry about that. Someones been watching me remain in the car and so I suppressed them while at it Then that means, Kudou-papa took down the enemy thats monitoring him. Anyway, get in. Were going back Okay. Get in everyone Going with the same order, Haiji goes to the drivers seat. Yomi and Ai are on the second row. Then, Kana-senpai, Mariko, and I are on the backrow. Okay, lets depart. We bow our heads to Neko-sans subordinates who escorted us. The car departs. When did you found out? I asked as the vehicle leaves the hotel. Its not like I knew, its been nned to lure them in today Kudou-papa said. Kouzuki SS is in a different ce and Michi, nor your bodyguard, Edie, isnt with you. Then, you brought these girls with you to rx outside I went out with Yomi without bodyguards from the Kouzuki SS. But, its only thest minute when I decided to bring Yomi with us Right, I... I didnt really pick her until thest moment. Hey now. Why do you think that girl was in that room? Huh? Speaking of which, when I went home from school and entered the room in front of the courtyard... Yomis the only girl with Miko power in there. Tsukiko, Luna, Koyomi-chan, they werent in the room. Even if you didnt pick her, someones going to rmend you to bring her It came to my mind that I should bring someone with Miko power apart from Haiji, our bodyguard. Thats why I picked Yomi. And so, we disyed the lineup to the enemies while were going around. And then, I showed that I, the driver, donte with you. Whats left is to guide the enemy to a ce thats easy to attack them Kudou-papa said. It was really hard to adapt when a certain someone suddenly said that were going to a foreignpany hotel so suddenly I-Im sorry Mariko apologized. No need. Were ustomed to dealing with sudden changes. That hotel isnt an unknown location for us either. We never expected for the enemy to use the Diet member in that ce, but... Oh, they know everyone in the tea lounge So, who are those people? I asked. Before that, how did you guys discover that hes a fake? Kudou-papa asks back. Oh, right. Ai said that hes different Kana-senpai looked at Ai. Yes, that. How did you know? Mariko asked Ai. Then. You see...they were in opposition Ai speaks slowly. Whats with that? We wont get it if you just say it like that? What about the opposition? Kana-senpai and Mariko asks Ai at the same time. Ill exin it I feel like my conclusion and Ais impression are the same. Remember that Shimada guy? Hes making us think that hes working for the country, or for an international organization He keeps on talking about big things like national interest, international peace, and such. Theyre making it sound a story that theyre a proper organization and so we should hand over Yomi to them Oh, I get that Yes. I thought that hes one of the government people too The two said. Why did you think that way then? He reeks of suspicion I smiled. The two listened. Well, thats because hes able to shut up a member of the diet with a business card. Yes, that. He showed his business card to the politician so I thought that he must have some status or something He used it on Matsuzawa and so it made us believe that its his setting. But, remember how he used his business card? He used different cards to the Diet member and to us Thats...I assumed that he would be in a bad ce if we were to discover his affiliation? Yes, I thought that it has to be some information he cant tell us Kana-senpai and Mariko said. Thats Shimadas scheme. Hes not a man from the government nor an international organization I said. So, how did Nobu and Ai figure it out? Yes, how did Kou figure it out? Thats... Well, wasnt the Diet member from the opposition party? I asked. If Shimada was from the police or public welfare, then he wont be afraid. Hell get bossy on the contrary. Hes that kind of guy He wont bow his head to bureaucrats and such Rather, hell revolt. He wont back off like that. Furthermore, those people know that Marikos the youngdy of Torii Electronics. So, if a man from the public welfarees, then he would be looking for a rtionship between the government and Torii electronics, see? Those guys definitely want some materials to attack the administration Hed stay at the table and listen to our conversation with Shimada. Even if Shimadas in an international organization, it would still be the same. Is there any international organization that could scare a Diet member like Misawa? Besides, even if youre from the UN or something, you cant just make him go back to his seat like that What about Americans? Like, amander of US special forces or something? Kana-senpai asks. Then he would still oppose if its a person in that position. Then, he would send aint to the embassy. Why is an American staying in a hotel in Japan? He would ask For the opposition party, itll be a legitive problem. If so, whats written on that business card? Thats right. That Diet member trembled in just one nce Mariko and Kana-senpai looked at each others faces. Kudou-san, do you know? I asked Kudou-san from the driver seat. Then. There was this old Tokusatsu hero show called Diamond Eye Kudou-papa begins his story. And then, the enemy monster named King Cobra is a demon god in his previous life....however, most of the time, hes the head of the charity organization called Asian Children Holding hands An enemy monster on a charity organization. Those still exist in modern-day Japan. Naming themselves as a non-profit organization doing some charity work but theyre actually an organization run by gangs and other bad guys behind the scenes Huh? If youre on their radar, they will surely use the public-rtions organization with a good name tounch a protest against a politician and put them into a lot of trouble. Theyre professionals in this work. A professional organization whose job is to drag you down So Shimadas business card has the organization name written in it? Well, we could say that Kudou-papa speaks ambiguously. So, in the end, whats his actual organization? Mariko asks. You better not know it Hey, why is it that I cant know? Mariko I speak to Mariko. If Kudou-san says that, then we shouldnt know Perhaps the organization will be captured and dealt with today. Turning them to an example for others. Its to make sure that They no longer try to make a move on the Takakura shrine maidens behind the Kouzuki Ss. I mean, by some chance... Shimada may not be involved with the government... But, the people controlling Shimada are big-shot politicians. Its those people who want the Miko power. If thats the case, their fight is with the Kouzuki house. Knowing the stuff behind the scenes only puts us in danger Y-Youre right Marikos convinced. Hey,ss. That was a good kick. Neko told me about it Kudou-papa told Haiji. I knew it, hes in touch with Neko-san while still in the parking lot I just did what I could do Haiji said. But, you immediately jumped at your enemy as soon as he gave the order and so he couldnt react to it, right? Furthermore, you continued to attack until he said stop. If you ask me, you did great Thank you Haiji thanked him but she seems dissatisfied. Are you regretting thinking that you couldve done more? Kudou-papa asks. Yes Haiji replies. But you know, you said that you did what you could do, right? So, Ill praise you for what you did today. Else, Ill feel sorry for you Youre right Yeah. If you feel that youre stillcking then train yourself. But for now, ept that you did your best. Else, you wont have the strength to move forward Kudou-papa said. Chapter 1063. Pastry Filled Adventure / moto – con

Chapter 1063. Pastry Filled Adventure / moto C con

Ugh, I feel mad somehow Mariko says as the vehicle drives. Whats wrong? What dide to her mind while listening to Kudou-papa and Haijis conversation? I mean, Kou! I got too nervous because of that quack Diet member and so I misunderstood the swindler that came after him as a big person She speaks discontentedly. Im so stupid! I got too timid and got deceived! Oh, she got caught in the trap the man named Shimada set up. Creating an opportunity by making the Diet member nervous, Shimada tried to bring us down to his pace. You dont have to mind it. You can stay as you are, Mariko I said. Thats not okay, is it?! I mean, just a little more and I wouldve been fooled! You werent, right? We were there with you I said. Marikos eyes turned round. B-B-B-B-But, I wont be by Kous side all the time, right? Then call me. Do it when you feel that theres something weird. You can consult with me anytime and if its really dangerous, then Ill rush to you Thats natural. Marikos my woman. I-I see. O-Okay. I-If thats the case, then Ill consult with you. Always Mariko said bashfully. I mean, how did Kou notice that the guy is a fake? Speaking of which, you noticed it before Kou did, right? Mariko looked at Ai. Well...you see...its a trick... Ai replies with a small voice. If you think...that theres something weird...when you meet someone...then its weird. Thats why...I look for the reason...why its weird Whats with that? Do you mean to say that its your intuition? Mariko asks. Well, of course. Inspiration is always important Kudou-papa says from the drivers seat. Most of the people who got tricked by scammers always think Oh man, this guys weird in their first impression. However, the scammer uses logic to guide the other party. Even if you sense that theyre suspicious with their first impression, once you think that the conversation is logical, then people start to trust them Really? Once you notice that, youll see the guy only as a scammer who is about to rip money off from you and nothing else. There are more cases of people thinking Now that I think about it, Ive been suspicious of that guy from the start, instead of I never thought that guy was a scammer. Its a foolish story Kudou-papa said. Furthermore, people who think that they have an eye for people and smart are those who get deceived. They examine each and every one of the logic the scammer talked in their head and so theyre framed inside the scammers logic Oh, thats the pattern that happened to you Kana-senpai looked at Mariko, grinning. W-Whats with that? Oh, am I wrong? Ugh, I-I think it is. G-Geez! Marikos frustrated. You see...its the same...as baking bread Ai said. When making pastries, you have to concentrate on the work in front of you. You have to pay attention to the dough...the temperature of the oven...the time it takes to bake...and several other things...at the same time So, what about it? Mariko asks. It means that Ai didnt focus on what Shimadas saying but shes having a birds-eye view of the whole tea lounge I said. There was something wrong with Shimada. Sensing the enemy intention, you listen to Shimadas story while checking the other tables, the Diet member, the bellboy, and everyone Yes, I was looking around. The Diet member... had a strange look. Theyre looking at us... with interest. But, they seem afraid Ai told Mariko. Afraid? Yes. Thats why...I realized...that if hes a man from the government...then, the Diet member... wont make that kind of face... You cant easily take hold of a Diet member...and hes in the opposition If a man from the government makes a strange contact with the youngdy of the Torii electronics, then... He wont fear Shimada and hell start gathering information. Ai is a slow person at a nce but, she looks around a lot, thinks a lot. You cant look down on her, okay?! Kana-senpai said. S-Seems like it...P-Putting that aside, how did you know that hes a fake? Mariko turns to Yomi. Well, Shimada is just a messenger and he doesnt even know the actual person that gave the order to him Yomi said. His instructions were only to show his business card to the Diet member as theyre talking to us and start the conversation like that Meaning, hes just a grunt who doesnt know the whole truth. Well, thats obvious. Knowing that the other party has a person who can read minds, you wont send someone who knows everything Kudou-papa said. Therefore, I knew that the man is just a man hired to do what hes told, not knowing the truth about us. But, I couldnt figure out how to find the person who hired him Even if Yomi has the Miko power, shes still a 14-year-old girl. If she has problems with her judgment, she panics. The enemy understands us. Its okay. You dont have to worry about them, were dealing with the boss before the day is over Kudou-papa said. They already figured it out. Thats great. Haa, Kou. You are so calm at times like this Mariko sighs. Well of course. A lot of skilled people are moving around after all Kudou-papas allies, and the top elite units of Kouzuki SS> I believe in them. So, I dont have to worry and just wait for them. No. Mariko and Kana-senpai, stay over for tonight I said. Huh, why? Kana-senpais surprised. Kudou-san, when do you think the operation will be over? I asked...Then the frencer on the drivers seat... Its got to be at the 0th hour. Wed like to finish it before the date changes if possible He says while looking at the inside of the van in the mirror. Im going to request the same thing. If you girls stay in the Kuromori house, it helps because we need fewer people to send as guards The enemy should be checking our movements today. That means they have done their investigation on Kana-senpai and Mariko who were with us today. Doesnt that mean that my family is in danger? Kana-senpai asks. It wont happen. Theyre in panic from our sudden counter-strike. If its girls who have direct contact with the Kuromori family then they might go desperately and take them as hostages, but they have no idea if making a move on your family will have an effect on the Kuromori house or not Why? Its my family you know?! The youngdy of the Torii house gets angry. Thats because your family isnt like the Kuromori house, a demon-like household in the underground society thats stained with blood and tears Kudou-papa smiled. And so, putting you aside, if they take your family as a hostage, its unlikely that there will be a negotiation. Kuromori house can just abandon those who are just acquaintances to them So thats how the bad reputation propagates. Half of it is Kyoukos fault. Didnt she blow up a yakuza office in Kansai yesterday? She went around and do some side activities with Miss Cordelia happily. Whats scary about that woman is that she is not interested in nightlife or other stuff at all. If its an ordinary male criminal, thats where the witness coulde and people can trace his footsteps, but that woman buys ingredients for her dinner and cooks them. She only drinks alcohol in her ce too She enjoys the dishes together with Miss Cordelia. Miss Cordelias twin subordinates. Eenie-san and Meenie-san, I wonder if theyre doing well? But, half of the bad reputation is your fault Kudou-papas lips in the mirror show a smile. Nobu, you did something? Kana-senpai looked at me. Well, yeah I have a mountain of things I can recall. Shirasaka Sousukes public execution. The fight with Cesario Vi, where I shot him in the end. Rurikos fathers murder. Since Miss Cordelia did it, others probably think that weve done it. Also, the fight with the Kansai Yakuza. Beating up half of the Yakuza who came to Tokyo to make the deal... Some got erased too. Furthermore, the dispatched Yakuza grouping from Kansai... Using the Miko power to turn Tendou Sadao and his group into madmen and they died from the shootout with their boss. Weve done some inhuman acts. We dont settle with just apromise after all Thats right, were... If youre not thorough, like, if you strike a deal, there could still be a grudge, right? If that happens, the enemy wille at us, and so we make sure to finish off their will to fight back Err. Finish it off? Kana-senpai asks. Its better if you dont know I know just a bit Mariko knew about the ending of Eri and Ries parents. And I dont want to know any more than that Then, I wont ask either Mariko said. Kana-senpai replied. Oh well, we still sent some people from the Kouzuki SS to your house. If anything happens, they can deal with them Oh geez, you shouldve said that sooner Kana-senpai smiled brightly. Well, theyre not there to guard them but to monitor them. Kouzuki SS had their guards concentrate on the gathering of the youngdies. Theyck formal bodyguards. Well, my family already has a contract with Kouzuki SS so I have no need to worry about them Marikos house. Torii house has no problems. As for Kana-senpai. Sensei, it doesnt seem like there should be a problem Yomi speaks to me suddenly. Thats what Kudou-sans saying Hey now, thats unfair. Peeking into my mind Kudou-papaughed. But yeah, thats how it is. I wont go as far as saying that its 100 butss shouldnt have to worry about her home. Its just that, if possible, stay in the Kuromori mansion for today. It helps the situation a lot I dont know whats going on, but... It seems that its going to be bad if Yomi continues to read Kudou-papas mind. Ill tell them that Im staying over at Misuzu-oneesamas ce Mariko said. Its Sunday today and so if I tell them that, it shouldnt be a problem Marikos father seems pleased that Marikos developed a close rtionship with the Kouzuki house, following the Kaan house. What do I tell my parents? Kana-senpai seems troubled. I cant tell them that Im staying on Megumis home. Megumis famous that even my parents know about her Megu and I engaged and living together. Furthermore, the two of us live alone in one house. Megu did use the borrowed home during the party of the track and field club. Kana-senpais parents wont allow her to stay over in a house where its just high school students. Should I make the call and tell them? Mariko said. You? Oh? Are you not satisfied with the youngdy of Torii electronics? Mariko smiled. But, my parents wont trust me if I say that I became friends with the daughter of Torii electronics, and then Ill stay over your home! Kana-senpai said. That depends on how we do it Eeeeeeh? Anyway, lets go back to Kuromori-samas mansion first...that ce has a good disy so it will go well Mariko smiles. Well then. Ill be going back to the scene He drove the car until the entrance of the mansion. We get off the car. We hold the pastries we bought and sampled together. The suns already gone down, its already dark. Oh? Kudou-papa gets off the drivers seat. Oh? Youre not using this? I mean, isnt this your van? Well, true. But... No, but, Kudou-papa came here using Marikos car, right? The luxury car from the Torii house is parked at the side of the entrance. Kudou-papa goes to that car. No, if you use our car, Ill have problemster Mariko said. Hey now, Im already in pain borrowing this minivan produced here, why do you think that I would hijack someone elses Rolls-Royce? Kudou-papa said and goes to the trunk of the car. There we go! It looks like he brought out something square and heavy from the trunk. Its two sets of tires but theres no handle. Its a bike, but isnt this a bit too small? Well then, Ill be going now Kudou-papa rattled and moved it around...the handle is a foldable one? Well, you guys probably dont know about motopo bikes Yeah, its be a bike somehow. Kudou-papa starts the engine. The motorbike lights up. See you guys. Dont leave the mansion tonight. The youngdies of Kouzuki wille here with their Kouzuki SS main unit as security Saying that Kudou-papa rides his bike and goes to the main gate. Thanks a lot! I thanked Kudou-papa from behind. Thanks, Michi-chans dad! Thank you Take care. Thank you Kana-senpai, Ai, and Mariko thanked him. Yomi and Haiji bowed their heads to show gratitude. Kudou-papa turned back and waved his hand lightly. Gagagagagaga. The iron gate opens up. Manas controlling them from the mansion. Kudou-papas bike leaves. I dont know what kind of battle awaits him tonight. Well, lets get in. Its getting cold We go inside the mansion. Wee back! Agnes jumps to me. Agnes, what about your studies? You should be studying for your entrance exam, right? Papas home so Im taking a break! Papa! Lets have sex! I want to have sex! Oh, shes stressed out already. Hey, before all that, help me out Mariko told Agnes. You have that appearance so youre a perfect candidate. Also, Ai, was it? You too, dont change from your uniform ande with me Mariko also stopped Ai. Err, lets see. The entrance hall has silk so its good but the room before the courtyard looks better. Lets go there Mariko, what are you doing? Hurry, bring everyone! O-Okay We go to the room in front of the courtyard. Oh, wee back. Were the pastries delicious? Yukinos sitting on a rocking chair, reading a magazine. Whats that? Fashion magazine? Mariko peeks in. No, Its infancy guide Oh, magazines to read before giving birth. Oh well. Youre too popr so you cant participate in this project Mariko said. Whats that project? Yukino asks in ill humor. Photoshoot. Were taking at least five photos Photos. Oh, Kou cant join in either. It has to be women only. Were going to set this ce up as the reception room of Torii house This garden room will be a room from the Torii house? Youre...well, due to some circumstances, I invited you and you came to the party in the Torii house. Its a womens only party. Then, I pushed you to stay over for tonight and so you had no choice Mariko told Kana-senpai. What circumstances? Kana-senpai said, but... Anything goes! Anyway, we just have to take photos to send as proof that you came to the Torii house and you cant go back home today. Well use your phone and send the photos to your parents first So, theyre sending a photo of a girls-only party to her parents. If you use a photo, your parents have no choice but to believe you, right? Also, I can just tell them the situation after that Oh right, the mansion does have a lot of first-ss furniture. With Kana-senpai already in the mansion, and other girls present... Theyre going to use a photo to tell that situation. You wear the same uniform as Ai so the reality that you came together just adds up. Besides, with this uniform of mine... Marikos uniform ising from a famous school for youngdies, its filled with elegance. Then, were going to add foreign faces, thats great Agnes with her blonde hair and Haijis Japanese-European blood. Just two or three more people, Kou. Oh right, the famous girl from the TV cant join Mariko looked at Yukino again. If someone from the TV is at the party, then her parents might be worried about her Err. I cant say anything since its Shirasaka Yukino. Then, I cant join in either Mitamaes in from the door. Oh, youre okay! Come in, were taking a photo! Wait, why is Mitama okay? Chapter 1064. Pastry Filled Adventure / A Call With the Parents

Chapter 1064. Pastry Filled Adventure / A Call With the Parents

Wait, why is Mitama okay? Mitama shows up on Yukinos show too I asked Mariko. Its okay. When she shows on TV, shes only wearing a Brazilian swimsuit and a Japanese sword, right? That one has the stronger impact Yeah, true. If she wears ordinary clothes then you can only see a tall beautiful girl Kana-senpai agreed with Marikos opinion. Younger girls are okay but wed like to gather high-school girls. If we gather a lot of girls then itll look like a party...and since these many girls are staying over for the night, another one wont be a problem at all Oh, its to put Kana-senpais parents at ease. Furthermore, they wont feel distressed that their daughter is taken into someone elses house. Thus, it has to be high school students. Is Megu back? I asked Agnes. Not yet, desuno! Agnes, whos frustrated, answers me while rubbing her breasts to my back. Not yet? Why is shete? Her training in the track and field club should be over already. Margo-oneechan and Nei-oneechans picking her up on their way back. They called earlier, saying that theyll bring Nagisa-oneechan and Mao-chan from the shop Manaes to the room while saying that. Margo-san and Nei who came to meet with their sponsors in the martial arts tournament; Theyre going to Nagisas flower shop on their way back. Then, theyre also picking up Megu. Oh, right. Were in an emergency situation I dont know who our enemies are today, but... Anyway, Kudou-papas going to silence them by the end of the day. Oh, you have a mature look too. Come with us Mariko calls Mana. Then; Whats up? O-Onii-san, youre back Wee back Luna and the twins, the younger girlse to the room. Then, Tsukiko joins in. Edie and the Kouzuki house girls have gone to the Ladies party to watch the Bodyguard Match, but... We have enough beauties in here. Oh, dont add the twins in the photo. Papas a fan of the twins so hell discover them right away Kana-senpai said. Well, the twins do stand out. Okay, good, everyone sit down on that sofa and well take photos Mariko points out. What kind of photo are we doing? Huh, were stripping? S-Stripping? Should we get naked? Are we going to lick Onii-sans penis together? Agnes wants Papas penis inside! Hey now, Luna, Rie, Arisu, Eri, Agnes. No, put on your clothes. Err, its not a lewd photo session. Were taking a photo of everyone smiling. I said. Thats right, do take photos of yourselves wearing clothes sometimes! Yukino who reads a magazine told the younger girls. We also take photos of ourselves wearing clothes while having sex with Papa! Agnes refutes, but. What I meant is to take photos of yourselves wearing clothes and not having sex! Yukino said. Ugh, Agnes wants to have sex with Papa I embraced Agnes, then. There, there. Well do itter. But, for now, this is for Kana-senpai, so take a photo with everyone I relieve Agnes cravings with physical contact. Okay then, hold on to this, Nobu Kana-senpai hands me her phone. Oh right, since were sending it to her parents, it should be using her phone. Then, Mana; While were at it, Onii-chan, use this camera too. Its our first time taking photos with all these people Mana brings over a digital camera. Oh, if thats the case, we can also take a photo with Yukino and the twins. Onii-chan should join in too. We can swap cameramen at that time The photo were sending to Kana-senpais parents wont have me, a guy in it, its to keep their parents at ease, but... I guess its okay if were taking photos for the family. Oh, then, the high-school girls sit down on the sofa. Agnes and the girls sit down in the front and back Lets begin our photo session. The group photos had Kana-senpai and Mariko in the center, and then we took some more snapshots. Ai and Kana-senpai are wearing the same uniform so it went smoothly. Oh right, we can just say that Ais acquainted with Torii-san, and so Im also invited together since Im her senior in the club Kana-senpai said. Hey, you Marikos feeling offended. Can you stop with the Torii-san, already? Arent you older than me? Furthermore, youre the senior as Kous woman Yes. Im a senior. Despite that, whats with that way of calling me? The two red at each other...Thenughed. Mariko will do. Call me Mariko. Onee-sama Dont call me Onee-sama. Just talk to me casually like the bossy girl you are, Mariko. Either way, Im not a youngdy. Call me Kana I take a photo of the two smiling at each other. Auuuu...uhm Ai raises her timid voice. You too, call me Mariko. Okay? And then, Ill call you A-Ai... Mariko said bashfully. She seems to have epted Ai due to the incident in the hotel earlier. Uuu, B-Best regards..M-Mariko Likewise, Ai Then. Then, Ill go with casual talk with you too. You can call me Yukino Yukino tells Mairko while her eyes still look at the magazine. Okay. Im going to call you Yukino and youre going to call me Pretty Mariko-ojousama What the hell? Yukino looked up from the magazine and stared at Mariko. Im just joking! You should look into their eyes when talking to people, Yukino Mariko smiled. T-Thats for me to decide! Yukino replied bashfully. Oh, Yukino can get friends with girls who have strong self-consciousness like Mariko. Recently, shes bing real sisterly with Megu. I took another photo of the two. After twenty photos, I returned the phone to Kana-senpai. Were going to pick five photos and then send it over Hey, let me pick too! Mariko peeks into Kana-senpais phone. I continued taking photos of the family using the digital camera. Its time to shift Haijies over. Mana-oneesama still has to return to the kitchen Oh, right. Shes preparing our dinner. Mana-oneesan, should we help out? Koyomi-chan asks. Oh, no need. You can stay over here, Koyomi-chan and everyone Mana said with a smile and goes back to the kitchen trotting. Still, is it going to be okay? Manas making meals alone in the kitchen. Oh, we were helping out until earlier... Luna read my thoughts and replied. It should be okay by now Then thats good, but... Eeh? Send this one, this is cuter! Before I was aware, Yukino joined Kana-senpai and Mariko in picking the photos. Really? I prefer this one You can feel the gorgeousness of this room Mariko picks another phone. It cant be helped, then, were going with the pretty Mariko-ojousamas photo? Yukino grinned. Hey, Yukino! Oh? Werent you the one who told me to do that? Kukuku Yukinoughed. Kana-senpai; Right, Ill send this one Looking good. Then. Onii-san, lets take photos of the sisters too Eri said. Yes, Rie-chan and me. Mitama-chan and Kinuka-chan Then, us too Eri and Rie. Anjou Mitama and Kinuka. And the Takakura sisters, Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, + Koyomi-chan. We havent taken a photo with everyone together like that Thats true The truth is, Yukino, Megu, Mana, and Agnes are sisters born from different mothers, but... There will be a next time. Okay, Im taking a photo Haiji captures it. Agnes wants to take a photo with Papa, Luna, and Arisu-chan! Agnes said. These girls arent sisters but sure, lets take a photo. Yeah, sure I said. Then, Papa, take out your penis! The three of us will lick it! I told you already, thats for next time, okay? Another photo was taken. Next, Haiji joined in. Ah, Ill take it Yomi holds the camera. Okay, now everyone make a funny face! Funny face? Yes, a funny face! Eri made a wacky face as she joins in. Yes, that. Agnes-chan, make a funny face too Luna said with a smile. Okay, desuno! Arisu-chan, lets! Me too? Yes, look this way...ready... Yeah. The younger group has their personalities gathered and theyre in harmony somehow. Rie and Eri have always been energetic and Agnes draws everyone together. The timid Arisu and Koyomi-chan turned bright now. Everyone seems to be having fun Kinukas the only one on a whole other level. Itll take time for her and Mitama. Oh well, it cant be helped. Im very sorry. Our existence seems to have caused troubles to everyone again Tsukiko whispers to me. She read my mind so she knows about the enemy that showed up wanting the Miko power in the hotel. Thats enough, Tsukiko I said. What are you again? Im your faithful servant Tsukiko replies. Thats right. You girls belong to me. So, you have no need to worry about yourselves. Just let me take care of you Yes Tsukiko replies whisperingly. I dont remember taking you in because youre shrine maidens. You girls are my sex ves. Just think of how I could enjoy you and bearing my child Certainly Kana-senpai is about to call her parents while were talking. I... Oh, everyone, you dont need to stay quiet since the setting is a party but dont talk about sex. Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna be sure to hush anyone who would speak anything weird Its mostly Agnes, but still... If she shouts Papa! Lets have sex!!! While Kana-senpais talking to her parents, then everything goes to waste. Then, Ill start the call Kana-senpai operates her phone. Ah, hello. Mama. Yes, its Kana, did you see the mail I sent you? Yes, that photo, I got invited to a party...Yeah, it seems like the girls are staying over for the night. Look, I have Ai from the tennis club with me. I mentioned her before...Yes, the girl from the bakery. The girl who makes the delicious pastries I bring home all the time. Her acquaintance is the girl from Torii electronics...Ah, Ill give it to her! Hello? Ive taken the phone. Im Torii Mariko. No, dont mention it. I invited them all to visit my house today...My house has a lot of rooms...Yes, everyone else is staying over...So if Kana-san could as well...No, no, theyre not bothering at all Marikos talking politely. Its going well Yukino whispered to my ears, but... Ah yes, please wait a second Mariko covers the mic and looked at us. Whats up? She wants to talk not to me but with an adult in the house An adult? The people in the mansion are; Nagisa and Margo-san arent back yet. Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee are working with the prostitute candidate in the basement of the hotel in front of the station. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are in the old training building for Kouzuki SS to guard Misuzu and the girls. Nobodys here. W-What do we do? Yes, yes, yes, yes, it seems that its my turn Huh? Katsuko-nee? Why is she wearing an apron and adle on one hand? Give it to me H-Here Mariko gives the phone to Katsuko-nee. Hello, Ive taken the call. Yes, thats right. We wee them, theyre free to stay overnight. Not at all, we have girls from other houses too, we hold that kind of party often. Yes... Katsuko-nee talks to Kana-senpais mother cheerfully. Its no problem at all. Our girl here is d to have a brightdy like Kana-san as her friend. Yes, yes. Thats right. Thats right. Marikos parents enrolled her in that famous school for youngdies to disy and so she finds it hard to make friends over there. Yes, she does have her hardships. Therefore, she often opens up a party where she invites her friends in middle school. Then, Ai-san, whos in the same school as Kana-san, is Mariko-sans ssmate during middle school...With such connections, Kana-sans invited to our ce Wow, the storys expanding. Anyway, we do not mind if they stay over...Besides, its Sunday tomorrow so please stay over if youd like. Tomorrow, well send them home via our vehicles. Yes, Ill give it to your daughter Katsuko-nee gave back the phone to Kana-senpai. Ah, Mama. Thats how it is. Im fine, its all girls over here. As if there could be a man in here! Mariko-san doesnt have brothers, and if there was...Even if there was, then Id dlye to be their bride. Its a really big mansion you know! Kana-senpai exaggerates her talk. Yeah, Ill talk about the details tomorrow. Oh, whats the dinner for today? Curry? If thats the case then leave some for me tomorrow. Sorry, Mama. Yeah, see you. Tell Papa I said Hi! Yeah, Bye-bye! Beep. Kana-senpai ended the call. Im really sorry Mama. Kanas going to surrender herself to a mans lust. Huh? Wait, youre not doing it, Nobu? You know its an opportunity, right? Well, yeah You want to cum inside me, right? Y-Yeah I nodded honestly. I also dont mind if we make one tonight Kana-senpai smiles. Wait a second. Kou has to get me soaked deep into sex first! Mariko said. Agnes first!! Agnes clings to me. Papa! I want to have sex! I want to do it! Err. So, what do we do? Nonononono, putting that aside. Why are you here, Katsuko-nee? I asked. Ive always been here. I was looking at the kitchen fire, but since Mana-chan came back, I came over here Oh, so thats why Koyomi-chan said that Mana doesnt need help. Thats because Katsuko-nees back and shes in the kitchen. B-But... Were in an emergency situation, right? If thats the case, Minaho-ojousama said that I should go back first since someone has to be in the Mansion Oh. I see. They still dont feel safe leaving the monitoring system of the mansion to Mana. Therefore, I came back home first before you Katsuko-nee smiles. Katsuko-san...we...bought the pastries Ai brings over the pastries we gathered from our bakery tour. That said, we sampled the first and third shops products and the second shops loaves remained the same. Yes, yes, thank you. Lets put the pastry talkter Katsuko-nee takes the pastries with a smile and said. Dinnersing and so youre free to do whatever you want Free? I mean, theres someone who wants to make a child and someone who wants to get soaked into sex...go! Agnes too! Agnes said. Yes, thats right. Refresh yourselves, and while at it, take a bath, and then well have dinner. Are there girls who want to help me out? Ill help out Then, me too Me too Ill join you Koyomi-chan, the twins, and Arisu raised their hands. Luna wille with me and do it with Papa! Agnes calls Luna, but... Ill also help out. Yomi-oneesama, its your turn. You seem to have experienced a lot of troubles. Luna also read out what happened in the hotel. Right. Yomi, and Haiji,e with me I called Haiji. I want Mariko and Haiji to make peace, and have sex with the two of them together. Yes. Certainly Haiji replied blushing. Hey, nobodys left to talk to me? Yukino said dissatisfied, but... Dont you have us? Im here for you! The Anjou sisters puff their chests. Wow, oh well, you two will do Im also here Tsukiko gently smiled at Yukino. Chapter 1065. Pastry Filled Adventure / Sex Gathering, Opening Greetings

Chapter 1065. Pastry Filled Adventure / Sex Gathering, Opening Greetings

Err. Are we going at it right away? Shouldnt we take a bath first? Kana-senpai whoes to the sex-use room, then speaks bashfully. No! Agnes cant wait anymore! Agnes clings to me with her eyes showing sexual arousal. She rubs her small chest to my arm. Papa, hurry. Should we do it while wearing clothes? Or Should I take out my panties? Err. Agnes wants to lick Papas penis right now Geez. Come here, Agnes, lets hug Then Here we go! I dive into the bed while carrying Agnes. Wow! Papa! Shes having fun. Lets change her stress and let her lust flow using fun. Here, tickle time! Kyaa! Papa! That tickles! Agnesughs. Haiji,e here and get tickled too I Haijis embarrassed. Come here, Haiji-chan! Hurry! Hurry! Okay Haijies to the bed too. Here, Agnes. Lets tickle Haiji together! Okay! Desuno! Kyaaaan!! Okay, this is going well. Agnes interests spread from having sex with me to being with the family. Err, uhm, Kou, this room is Mariko looked around as she speaks. Is this a room for lewd things? This is formerly the yroom of the brothel. I mean, nearly every room in this mansion has that purpose. Its not the same as the mirror hall in the Kouzuki mansion but we do have mirrors in the wall. Besides Nobu, this thing, its That right? Kana-senpai points at the SM wooden bench. Oh, thats just an artwork. That kind of stuff ced in this room isnt real. Its just ced there to enhance the mood The SM room Shirasaka Sousuke and his friends used were disposed of already. Its just a ce with painful memories for Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa. This room is used by the original customers of the Kuromori tower, the bigshots in politics and business for the SM-like atmosphere. Thats still dangerous so dont ride it! Agnes told Kana-senpai with a smile. The horsie Papa and I use to have fun is over there She said and points at a slightlyrge machine Its, that, right? Kana-senpai said. Kana, you keep on saying that, I dont even get what that, means Mariko said. Well, you see. I think that its that saddle fitness machine thing that was popr back then Oh, it seems like it. Its a horse saddle that has some stirrups Mariko looked at the saddle machine. This rocks and rock, moving like a horse, and then it moves your body up and down, twisting it But,pared to the ordinary horse riding fitness machine, this is twice as big. Kana-senpai points out. Now that you mentioned it, youre right. This is more like the rodeo machine simting an out of control horse, I believe? But, Rodeo Machines are bigger Mariko thinks Thats because its the horsie Papa and I are riding when having sex Agnes smiles. Huh? What do you mean? The two are surprised. What I mean is Agnes jumps from the bed and goes to the horse riding sex-machine. First, she straddles normally. When facing this way, you stick out your butt, and have Papa vite you from behind She steps on the stirrup, grabs into the handlebars attached in front of the saddle, and poses like a rider in a fast gallop. Then, you can make this machine go a bit stronger. This is the gallop stance! It pokes inside a lot, and so Agnes has to grab into the handlebar real hard! Her ass swings on top of the saddle. I-I see I-Is that so? Agnes then straddles the machine on the opposite side. If you face this way, you can hug Papa while having sex. The strong movement is inside. This one is a sticky pose. You embrace Papa, and the horsie shakes you lightly, it feels amazing. Agnes loves this one Agnes smiles. Then, Papa lies down and then Agnes goes on top. Its dangerous to do it so we only go with weak settings but the up and down movement goes slowly but deeply. When you do that, it feels like youre having sex on a boat in the seat. Thats the wave pose! Agnes exined. Agnes is in the mood for gallop, I guess? I want Papa to vite me a lot Err. Haiji-chan, what do you want? I-Im okay with anything Haiji said bashfully. Oh, right. You wont understand unless I show it Agnes said, then she sticks out her ass again in the galloping style. Papa, Papa! Hurry up! Hmm, I wonder what should I do? Kana-senpai mutters. Huh, Kana? You want to try out this machine? Mariko said. Err, dont you find it interesting? Well, yes, I do Mariko; Yes, youre right. If Kanas doing it then I will too Although, Im scared of going too fast so I might pick medium or weak Ill take the medium, Kana can go with the weak one! It seems that theyre interested in the horse mount machine sex. Here, sorry to keep you waiting. I brought food from the kitchen! Yomi brings in a wagon. Katsuko-oneesama prepared snacks and drinks as you might get hungry while having sex before dinner As expected of Katsuko-nee, shes so thoughtful. Also, we have a wine with an alcohol content thats not too expensive. Its chilled Yomi brings out a bottle of red wine. Thats nice. Its embarrassing to do this while sober so Ill be taking some Marikos a youngdy so shes ustomed to drinking wine. Kana, are you drinking? Then, Ill take a ss. Youre right, it doesnt seem like Ill be in the mood to do it unless we drink a bit of wine Hey now, thats dangerous doing it on the saddle machine I said. Its okay. I mean, Kous going to hug is tight, right? Mariko said, then she opens the wine bottle with the sommelier knife in the wagon like shes experienced in it. I wont drink What? Are you worried about dropping us? Kana-senpai looked at me and smiled. Thats not it. Sensei says that were in a state of emergency tonight Yomi who read my thoughts replied. Yeah, I cant make mistakes because of alcohol when the timees. Dont mind me, you girls can drink Besides, Kudou-papas about to fight off people at this moment. I feel sorry that Im the only one having sex with such beauties at times like this, but Id like to at least keep my body function and thoughts sharp. Im the only one who must never lose the ability to deal with the state of emergency at all costs. What about Haiji? Mariko asks. Ill decline Agnes will do the galop so I wont drink Please enjoy this by all means Haiji, Agnes, Yomi refused drinking wine. Oh, hearing you say that makes it hard to drink now Dont mind it. Lets go drink together, Mariko. You already broke the seal, besides, you need girls who can drink and have fun at times like this Kana-senpai smiled at Mariko. Youre right, then Ill drink Mariko screws in the corkscrew. Mariko-ojousama, Ill do it Haiji offers. Mariko-ojousama cant do it well Oh right, when Haiji was serving in the Torii house, Mariko opened a wine bottle Like at a party in their family Youre right. I guess someone whos raised in Europe can do this better Mariko hands the corkscrew and the bottle to Haiji, then But, dont call me Mariko-ojousama. Call me Mariko-oneesama Ah, yes Shes gone and called her the same way when they were master and servant. E-Excuse me Haiji screws in the corkscrew then pull out the cork. Those are some really smooth and fast moves. Thanks, Haiji. Ill take it from here. Ill pour one for Kana Mariko takes the bottle and pours the wine into a ss. Then, Ill pour one for Mariko too Oh, thank you Kana-senpai takes the bottle and pours a ss for Mariko. Thats weird, Im liking Mariko more and more What a coincidence, I like you too Kana. Next to Kou that is Me too, I like you next to Kou Im d that we got this chance to have sex together True, I think the same way The two raised their ss together. Wait, wait! Dont drink it, while were at it, lets all raise our sses together I told the two. Okay, will orange juice do? Yomi asks Haiji. Yes, that will do What about Agnes-chan? Ugh, Agnes wants to drink Papas semen! Agnes replied. Yomi; The salty-bitter stuff is forterFor now, were going to drink together so lets pick a sweet one! She said with a smile. Oh, do semen taste salty-bitter? Mariko asks. Thats most of it! The taste changes depending on Papas health Agnes replies honestly. When I drank it, its mostly bitter Haiji said. My! Haiji already had a taste? Well of course. Nobu loves making girls drink it. Mariko, you should get ready for it 1 Kana-senpai said. It was bitter for me at first but in two months, youll start to want to lick Nobus semen intensely Agnes loves it! Agnes says while taking a ss of orange juice from Yomi. I want to drink Papas semen and put his big penis inside of me. I want Papa to pour a lot of semen inside of me! Its okay, its okay. Youll get your time, Agnes-chan. You dont have to rush Kana-senpai, the eldest bends forward and looked at Agnes in the eye as she talks to her. Youre going to ride the horsie with Nobu, right? She gently pats Agnes gold hair. Thats right desuno! Agnes smiled at Kana-senpai. Then, lets have a toast first She says as everyone has their ss now. What are we celebrating? Mariko looked at me and smiled. We celebrate our meetings Youre right, Im d that I met everyone The bakery tour was also fun. Its a lot of fuss at the start though. Yomi-san and Haiji-chan did great too Kana-senpai speaks heartily. Agnes wasnt there And thats why you need to get epted in the entrance examination as soon as possible. Once you do that, Ill take Agnes wherever you want to go Really?! Agnes sounds excited. Agnes wants to go to the sea! Oh, that was back in May When we released Agnes from the basement, we went to the sea. I want to have sex with Papa while watching the sea! Hearing Agnes say that, Mariko; Why is it that Agnes-san always talks about sex? She asks curiously. Thats because theres nothing more important than sex with Papa in this world! Agnes replies with a straight look. Sure, sex with Nobu is fun that if you do it with him, you wont be able to think of doing it with other men. Recently, when I get horny by myself, I can only see Nobus face and naked body in my head Oh, I get that. Sex with Kou leaves an amazing memory. I can vividly remember the visuals, the smell, and the touch of Kous body from when we had sex Mariko looked at me. I kept thinking of Kou for the whole week Mariko, you masturbated? Kana-senpai asks. I-I did Recalling Nobu? T-Thats right, is that bad? Marikos embarrassed. Kana-senpai; Its not. I often do that too. Nobus the only one I can imagine when thinking about sex. Thinking about what kind of sex were going to do next time is enough to make me wet M-Me tooWhat about Haiji? Mariko asks. I-Ibefore I could imagine itu-uhmit already happens The young girls often call each other when its their turn No, they do have the thought of wanting to get along as soon as possible, but Is that so? Thats nice. Living together I mean Right. I can understand the reason why Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama left the Kouzuki mansion and live with Kou Saying that, Mariko and Kana-senpai cant live with us since theyre living with their parents Agnes wants to connect with Papa all day long, to be honest. Agnes is her true self when Papas penis is inside of me. At times that its not, Im iplete Agnes still hasnt found the meaning of her life other than having sex with me. Her unfortunate growth is to me, but Itll take time before this is cured. But still, its moving forward slowly. I believe. Papa too. Its not just Agnes, but still, when Papas having sex with the family, it makes Papapletely full I Right, I I make up for somethingcking in me through sex. And someday, it will be filled Yomi said with a smile. She said while reading my thoughts. Yeah, anyway, lets have a toast! Agnes, do it What? Agnes looks at me nkly. Agnes-chan will say cheers and everyone will raise their ss Haiji speaks gently. Oh, Agnes will do that! Agnes understood. Well then, cheers! Cheers!!! We raised our sses. Everyone does it happily. Then, we drink it. Nice, this juice is delicious. Oh right. Katsuko-oneesama gave me the key to this rooms closet Yomi says after we finished drinking. Closet? You mean this? Kana-senpai and Mariko looked at the corner of the room. Yes, she said that we can use anything inside it Yomi unlocked the door. I wonder whats inside? I wonder indeed? Kana-senpai and Mariko waited for the door to open with great interest. Im opening it! Click. Yomi opens the closet, then In there is Is this?! Wow, this is amazing Inside are clothes and tools for SM-like ys. Stuff you can y with without hurting the body. Wow, this tanned bustier is lewd. Your nipples are exposed! Kana-senpai seems to be interested in the tools. Hey, hey, Mariko, dont you want to try this out? Sure, butKou, whats this? Mariko took out leather handcuffs. This is a tool to bind your hands No way? Does it hurt? Does it stop your blood from flowing? Mariko asks worriedly. That wont happen, its supposed to keep your blood cirction and stuff intact while keeping your hands in ce Its created like that. Oh, the bed had some rings to tie your hands and feet over there Kana-senpai said. Oh, I see. There are ropes too Mariko found the ropes in the closet. Kou, have you tied up women with this? Err If its tying someone up, I know how to do it Yomi replied. Yomi copied Katsuko-nees sex techniques from her memories. What, Mariko wants Nobu to vite her while tied up? Kana-senpai asks jokingly, but Y-Yeah Mariko replied blushing. Iwant to try it 1. The author wrote Kana, instead of Mariko Chapter 1066. Pastry Filled Adventure / Mariko’s rope makeup and horse mount sex with Agnes

Chapter 1066. Pastry Filled Adventure / Marikos rope makeup and horse mount sex with Agnes

Papa! Papa! Lets go to the horsie! Agnes gets on the horse mount sex machine and swings her cute ass. On the other hand, lying on the bed Err, itll wrinkle your uniform, do you mind? I dont. I have two spares prepared, and since were at it, I want to be tied up while wearing uniform Mariko replied to Kana-senpais reply. Then, lets begin with the leather handcuffs, Ill tie your hand behind your back Yomi said, then she fixed Marikos wrist behind her back. I see Haijis watching how Marikos tied up with great interest. Papa! Hurry up! I want to go intense! Desuno! I go to the machine, then Agnes hugged me and said. We cant go hard at it right away I replied. I want to enjoy Agnes body slowly. I kissed the half-foreign beauty. Hmmmm. Papa~! Agnes looks at me with her melting eyes and seeks my tongue. I start the machine in weak power while kissing. Kuiiin! Kuiiin! The saddle were riding slowly moves up and down. Its like were in a small boat in the calm sea. I embrace Agnes body while taking it easy. I see. Thats nice. I want to try that out too Kana-senpai looked at the machine as it moves and muttered. I want to embrace like that too Sure, Ill do itter for you Haiji I replied while shaking Agnes with the machine. Sensei, please pick Mariko-oneesamas cor! Yomi speaks to me from the bed. The bed has seven cors taken from the closet. Today, lets pick that ck and hard one for Mariko. That has that torture feel to it I pick the thick cor. Oh, dont fit it tightly on her neck. Its going to be painful. Instead, make it a bit weak, like its dangling loosely. Make it look like shes been raped and confined for three days Yes, certainly Yomi can read my mind so shell do it as I can imagine Mariko-oneesama, excuse me Yomi puts on the cor on Mariko. Haiji-chan, hold this Ah, o-okay Haiji trembles as her former master have a cor on her neck. If you dont hold it I cant fix in the metal fixtures Ah, okay Haiji holds the cor and Yomi fixes the metal fixture. Mariko-oneesama, right of this moment, youre inplete submission to Sensei Yomi smiled. Y-Yes, I know Marikos face ispletely red Haiji, add a cord to Marikos cor I give orders while embracing Agnes in the horse mount machine A-A cord? Yeah, girls like Mariko need a leash on her cor, right? A string to control a stubborn horse. Here, its this, Haiji-chan Yomi takes out a leash for arge breed dog strolling. Ah, okay Haiji takes it M-Mariko-ojousama, excuse me P-Please Mariko thanked her former subordinate for the gentle treatment. I-Im inplete submission right now I-Indeed Haijis trembling hands fix the leash into the cor. Haiji, hold on to that leash for me I ordered. Im busy right now My hands are holding Agnes from behind and groping Agnes chest on top of her clothes. I-It feels good The rxed motions of the horse riding machine calm down Agnes heart. I-Ill be holding the cord Haiji seems confused as her former Master is treated like a pet dog. But, I believe that this experience will deepen their rtionship. Okay, now time to tie the rope Yomi brings in a new bundle of straw rope. Hey, Nobu, how do you want to tie Mariko up? Kana-senpai asks me curiously. Hey, lets keep her half-naked. Like, exposing Marikos breasts and such Yeah, lets see. I insert my hands from the hem of Agnes clothes. Agnes isnt wearing a bra. I can enjoy the feeling of her raw breasts as the machine shakes us. Mariko, tuck up her uniform up to her breasts to expose her breasts, and then Okay. I make an infinite shape rope on it Its easy to talk with someone with Miko power. Right, like that I roll up Agnes clothes and expose her breasts. Then, I use my hands to show how to make a good bind using Agnes chest. Auuu, Papa! Agnes trembles. Certainly, well make a bra with the rope. Then, keep the nipples exposed Yomi binds Marikos soft skin. Is it okay to tie her up like that? Kana-senpai asks. Im tying her up while making sure that her blood and respiration isnt hindered Yomi who knows Katsuko-nees techniques; replied. But, wont this rope leave some marks on the skinter? Kana-senpai looked at the straw rope and said. Yes. It leaves a red mark on your skin Yomi replied. Mariko and Kana are startled. Huh, thats going to be a problem Kana-senpai said, but Mariko whos inplete submission remains silent. But, Im not doing it strongly so even if it leaves a mark, it will disappear by tomorrow Its Sunday today, so itll disappear before Monday. Besides, women with a red trace of bondage looks very sexy Yomi said. Really, Nobu? Kana-senpai and Mariko looked at me. Yeah, I want to vite Mariko while half-naked and tied up. Then, were going to take a bath after sex. I want to see Marikos body with traces of the rope in her skin Having a red knot pattern on her white skin. O-Okay. P-Please do Marikos breathing roughly. T-Tie meplease tie me up! Then, excuse me. Kana-oneesama, would you like to help? Oh, sure Haijis holding the cord So, Yomi asked for Kana-senpais help Err, were exposing her breasts, right? She raised Marikos sailor uniform up. Auu Mariko trembled in shame. Her bra today has a light blue color. Its lewder when you take off the hook and raise it up like this Kana-senpai said with a smile. Papa! Agnes wants to take it off too Agnes tells me. I guess we should I slowly take off Agnes upper clothes while the machine shakes us lightly. Ill leave her skirt and panty on. Okay, Ill make sure that it doesnt hurt Yomi coils the rope around Marikos breasts. Aaah As expected, Marikos quite the masochist. What do you think, Sensei? Yomi asks about the results of her binds. Oh, now that the rope is forming an 8 shape, Marikos breasts now has more volume. Kana-senpai speaks her impressions. Its much more embarrassing than getting naked. Mariko said while trembling. Her hands are tied behind her back, a cor on her neck, and a rope on her chest But, thats not enough. I insert my hands into Agnes crotch. Ahn, Papa! Agnes panty is already drenched. My groping and the movement of the horse riding machine stimted Agnes. Agnes, its getting hot Thats because I want Papas penis already Agnes replies while I embrace her on the horse riding machine. I see. By the way, hows Mariko? I asked the girls in the bed. Mariko spread your legs there and let me see hows your crotch !!! Mariko trembled in shame. However. Mariko-oneesama,plete submission Yomi said. T-Thats righti-itsplete submission Haiji who holds the lead says the same. I-I understand Mariko turned to me and spreads her legs wide with her knees bent while shes trembling. Geez, this is making me impatient Kana-senpai flips Marikos skirt. Marikos panty is also blue, just like her bra. And The fabric in her crotch is also drenched. Mariko, whats happening to you down there? I asked while teasing Agnes crotch. Its wet Mariko replies in a small voice. Why is it wet? Thats because I want Kou to vite me Mariko. Hurry! Hurry up and break me! Kou, tease this domineering and selfish Mariko with your penis!!! The daughter of the president of the world-leading electronics enterprise wearing the school of the best school for youngdies in Japan That prim and proper uniform is half-stripped. Her hands are tied behind her. Her exposed breasts are tied using straw ropes. Her thighs are exposed, and her panty wet from love nectar is for everyone to see. Her beautiful face is melting from sexual arousal. I want it! I want you to force yourself onto me! I want to have sex! She speaks out her lust. However, I Agnes goes first. Watch from there, Mariko I open my pants with my other hand and exposed my erect penis. Agnes, lets go with gallop Okay, desuno! Agnes grabs tightly into the handlebar of the horse riding sex-machine. Then, she steps on the stirrup, braced herself, and sticks out her ass to me in all fours. Yeah, looking good I slide down Agnes panty and expose her young pussy. Down there, shes dripping wet, and hot love nectar spills out of her pink walls. Dont move now Okay desuno! Papa! Please put it inside Agnes I scoop out some of Agnes love nectar to show to the four in the bed, and then. Im putting it in I stomped on my stirrup and bend my body. Then, I push in my tensed penis into Agnes opening. Now, in one go Nupupu!! Agnes is still young. We had sex every day for nearly half a year, but Shes still small and narrow. More! Deeper! Papa!!! I grabbed Agnes small hips and pushed it in. Itsing in Wow I want it too Mariko, Haiji, and Kana-senpais eyes look at the connecting part between Agnes and me. Aaaaaah, aaaaaaah,Papaaaaaaa!!! Zuzuzuzuzuzu The narrow meat spreads into the shape of my penis. And then. Good My erect penis is all inside Agnes. Haaaaa, haaaaa, haaaa, Papa! I love you! I love you!!! Half-naked, turned her skirt, and her panty is still in while I vite her. Then, were riding a sex machine imitating a horse I check that Agnes has calmed down, and then Lets start galloping Okay! Desuno! I cover Agnes body and grab into the saddle to make sure that Agnes doesnt fall by mistake. I also check that my legs are stepping on the stirrup. I flipped the switch that controls the motor from weak to strong. Wiiiin! Wiiiiin!! This is such a big machine so it wont speed up that suddenly. It goes slowly, and the movement gradually grows stronger. Kyuuiiiin!! Kyuukyuiiiin! Aaaah, it feels good! Papa! It feels good! My penis goes wild inside Agnes as we shake intensely. Gyuuuuuiiin Kagigyugyuuiiiin!! Aaah, aaah, Papa! Papa!!!!1 Hey, stop talking! Youre going to bite your tongue!!! The pleasure of sitting on a saddle, having sex by doing it from behind, and the machine forcibly shakes us My ns rubs Agnes walls uncaring about my intention Ooh, that feels good. Wow. Looks like Agnes-chan is in pleasure Kana-senpai looked at us have sex and said. I want it inside me too Mariko looks at us with such passionate eyes. I wonder if I can do that too? Haiji mutters If thats the case, why dont we share the pleasure Agnes-chan is experiencing right now Yomi smiled. Were a bit apart so I think I can only reproduce about 60% of it Saying that; she touches Mana and Kana-senpai Kyauuuu!!!! Whats this!! Ooooh! That feels good! Yomi uses her Miko power to pour the pleasure Agnes is experiencing into the two. Haiji-chan, touch me Yomi told Haiji as she makes a bit of a face of pleasure. Y-Yes Haiji touches Yomis skin. Aaaaauuu! The pleasure of my intense penis poking also goes inside Haiji. Aaaaaah! Aaaaah! Aaaaah! The stain on Marikos underwear continues to spread out. Mariko and Haiji are trying to hold back their crotch. Yomi whos conveying the pleasure to the three is holding down her hips, enduring it like Agnes on the machine. Gassshiiin! Guwaaashin!! Gashhin!! Nununu, nununu, hmmm Agnes grits her teeth as the horse riding sex machine move intensely. Gashiiin! Guwashiin! Gashiin! My hips thrust on their own, following the movements of the machine. Oh, I feel sweating out of my body. Sweat flies from my forehead and falls into Agnes naked back. Agnes body is growing hotter too. Ooh, its tightening. Shes mping me. The intense piston repeats with the warm love nectar as a lubricant. Aaaaah! Aaaaah! aaaaaah! Hiii, hiiii, hiiiiiii!! Kuuuu, auu, uuuu Hmmm, hmmm, hmmmm!! The four girls on the bed moans for Agnes who cant release her voice. Aaaah, I can feel it!! Mariko. Agnes-chan is about to cum! Kana-senpai M-Me too! Haiji Senseis about to cum too! Yomi Agnes-chan screams from her heart Cum inside Release a lot Aaaaaahcumming! Cumming! Cumming!!! Agnes trembles on top of the machine, her body then bends greatly. Her insides contracts. Brake!! I pressed the emergency stop switch on the machines handle, and then Hmmm!!!!! Nuuuuuu!!!!! Hmmmmmm!!!! Agnes body jumps out from the smen pouring into her womb. Aaah, itsing out I can feel it, its pouring inside Agnes-chan The warm stuff is spreading Ooh, it feels good Kashaan! Kashaan! Kuiiin!! The horse riding sex machine slowly stops moving. Kuiiinpushuu Then, it stops. Haa, haa, haa, haa Agnes falls prostrate on the saddle with her sweaty body. My penis still remains inside her vagina. Papa!! It felt amazing!!!! Agnes looks at me with her wet eyes. Yeah, it felt good for me too I massaged Agnes naked body. Thank you, I love you, Papa! I love you too. Agnes I then kissed Agnes sweaty back. Chapter 1067. Pasty filled Adventure / Rape Play with Kana-senpai

Chapter 1067. Pasty filled Adventure / Rape y with Kana-senpai

Haa, haa, haa, haa I pull out my penis from Agnes insides. Hauu My ns pop out of her young and narrow pussy. My white semen spilled down immediately after. That was great Agnes slowly raised her body and got off the horse riding sex machine Papa, Ill clean it up with my mouth She speaks while looking up at me and showing a captivating smile as her whole body sweats. Yeah, do it I also got off the machine and stand before Agnes. Its hot. I also take off my clothes and got naked above my waist. Lets take off my lower half too. Ill clean it properly so please wait Agnes turned to the four girls on the bed and said. The four of them experienced Agnes climax too so they havent recovered yet. Papa, itadakimasu desuno! Agnes squats before me and then holds my penis that just ejacted with both hands. I love this smell She sniffs my semen in the ns, and then. Haamuu Ooh, the hot mouth of the half-foreign beauty swallows my penis. Hmm, hmmm, kuuun! Agnes lips coat my penis, sucking out the semen, love nectar, and sweat out of it. Then, she licks the ns with her tongue. She sucks out the semen that remained in the urethra too. Papas semen is delicious Agnes smiles happily. Hey, PapaPlease have sex with Agnes in three, five, ten, thirty years, forever! Agnes Please pour your semen inside Agnes all the time! And then, Agnes will lick it always too She says and rubs her hard nipples on my ns. Agnes wants to have sex with Papa forever. Im Papas daughter, desuno! I pat Agnes cheeks. But, Agnes, you need to go to school, make friends with people outside the family too She cant keep clinging to me Shes gone from the lonely life in the basement to living with the young group and getting along with them in the mansion. Next, she has to go outside and make more friends. I know. I cant let Papa stay protecting me. Agnes will grow strong and then protect Luna-chan and Mao-chan, and the newborn children too Yeah, now that she has a family of the same age, and Mao-chan, the younger Then, Yukino and Nagisa are both pregnant with my child. Its showing the influence on Agnes. But, even if I make a lot of friends, Papas the only one Agnes will have sex with Agnes says while licking the tip of my penis. There are a lot more men out there. Agnes might find someone she likes more than me I speak honestly. If Agnes finds someone she likes, then I wonder what I will do at that moment? That wont happen! Papas the best! Agnes says while holding my penis. Agnes will never do anything to make Papa sad Thanks, Agnes Im d that you say that but Who knows about the future. Even so, I have to bring Agnes to the outside world. If I keep Agnes inside the Mansion for myself then Im no different from Shirasaka Sousuke. Thats good enough. It felt amazing. Agnes is great in sex and fetio Agnes loves doing it after all! Having sex with Papa and sucking Papas penis! Agnes shows an innocent smile fitting for her age. But, her womb is filled with my semen. Just a little more. A bonus! Agnes kisses my ns to end it. Ahn! Geez! Its so hot I cant hold it anymore! Finally, Kana-senpai got up and took off her uniform. I Agnes, Im going Okay, Papa I face Kana-senpai with my erect penis. Then, I walk towards her. Hey? Whats wrong, Nobu? Kana-senpai took off three buttons from her blouse. I can see her white bra below her sweating corbone. Hmm, I came to rape Kana-senpai Huh?? I then pushed Kana-senpai down the bed. Hey, Nobu. My uniforms getting wrinkled! Then, lets take it off I unbuttoned Kana-senpais skirt and lowered the zipper. Yukino, Megu, Nei, Edie, Ai, and Kana-senpai. I know how to take off the uniforms of the girls in our high school from experience. Kyaaaa~ Kana-senpai screams as I smoothly pull out her skirt. We have a lot of spare blouse in here We have a stock since I raped Yukinost May. So, Im tearing this I grabbed Kana-senpais blouse, and pull it with all my strength. Puchi. Puchi, Puchiii. The remaining buttons on her blouse pop off. G-Geez! Nobu, youre violent Kana-senpai said, but But, you love this dont you, Kana-senpai? Her eyes are burning in excitement. Y-Yes, I I like this Kana-senpai, who I pushed down the bed, looked up at me and replied. Why arent you doing this all the time? You shoulde and assault me more! I knew it. IMy first time with Nobu was rapeNo, my first time was Nobu raping me, and so, I always delude myself where Nobu forces himself onto me That said, there are always people watching us in the school. It just happened that Edie and Megu arent here today. Aahn~ Nobus finally forcing his way again on me Kana-senpai hugs me from below. Hey, wait a second! Mariko speaks from the side. K-Kou, I-I should be first, right?! Look, Im waiting while looking like this! Marikos hands are tied behind her back A big cor is on her neck, and Haijis holding the cord tied to it. Furthermore, her breasts are exposed and tied up with a rope. Her skirts flipped up, legs opened wide, and her panty stained with her love nectar is fully exposed. Maarikoo~ Nobus in the mood right now, dont get in his way! Kana-senpai said. Besides, youre not aware that since youre tied up like that, youll be thest one in the order Last? Me? Marikos surprised. Yes. The tied up girl goesst because of neglect y. Thats just obvious! Kana-senpai smiled. I-It-that wasnt my intention Mariko says in confusion but its toote. Youre not just put off Yomi touches Marikos nape. Senseis going to do it with you after you had all the second-hand experience with everyone else Yeah, she already shared the pleasure from when Agnes and I had sex Yomis going to use her Miko power to pour it on Mariko again this time. Feel itfeel as Nobu rapes me Kana-senpai told Mariko. Come, Nobu Yeah. I grope Kana-senpais body, whos wearing only a blouse with buttons removed and in her underwear! Aaah! I take off her bra and massaged her breasts. I sucked on her nipples. Haiji-chan, lets watch together Agnes told Haiji. It would be hard to keep the small girls experience sexual pleasure from others continuously. Therefore, Agnes and Haiji withdrew and went away from Yomi. With all the sex our family had so far, making adjustments like this is natural. Yomi continues to stick to Mariko. The sexual pleasure Kana-senpais feeling is conveyed to Marikos body. Noooo! Thats unfair! I dont want this! I want it directly inside me! Mariko mes Kana-senpai while still tied up and spreading her legs and looking at me. Kana-chans breasts have a beautiful shape Agnes tells Haiji as I caress Kana-senpais chest. Agnes wants to have breasts like that too Seeing that Agnes touches her chest with both hands, she does the same Ahn! If youpare mine to Nei-san Kana-senpai says while moaning, but Nei-chans breasts are too big and beautiful that Papas touching it cautiously Agnes testifies. Thats true. Senseis less nervous touching Kana-senpais breasts and he does it naturally Yomi read my thoughts and reported it to Kana-senpai. Ahn~ Geez! Arent you just saying that you feel more carefree with my breasts, right? Kana-senpai said. If thats the case, get more carefree ande at me Thats Ah! Ive decided! Im going to seed Iwakura-senpai and be the next student council president! And then I can have Nobu attack me in the student council room! Kana-senpai. Besides! You always have sex with Ai in the bakery in secret! I want to change that status! Then, Kana-senpai. Nobu, take off my panties She looks up at me with moist eyes. Yeah I pull down Kana-senpais panties. Her pussys already soaking wet. Just shove it in! Im too wet already! Just do it! I push my erect penis on Kana-senpais slit in a missionary position. I dont mind if we make a child, just mess me up!! I push in my hips. My erect penis slips inside her vagina. Kyauuu!! Kana-chans like a Kaijuu I mean, it feels so good! Aaaaah! Zubububububumy penis invades her warm meat hole. Kana-senpais not too active in the tennis club, but But, thats why Her body isnt too trained, too tight, but not too loose either. Its a body of an ordinary second-year high school girl. Ooh, Im buried inside Kana-senpai. Aaaaah,e! Deeper! Deeper! Nobu!!!! Punyururururu As I push to the root, the gap between Kana-senpai and my penis overflows with love nectar. Kana-senpai I start moving my hips intensely. Ahn!~ Ahn!~ Ahn! Ahn! It feels good! Since she shared Agnes climax, Kana-senpais insides arepletely ready. Even though I just shoved it in so suddenly, it epts it tightly and gently wraps it. Aaah, Aaah, Nobu! Nobu! Kiss me! I cover Kana-senpai and kiss her while shaking my hips. Our tongues entwine. Kana-senpai slurps my tongue intensely. Ahn~ You make it look like youre raping me! I love this! Nobu!! Wearing nothing but socks below. Her upper half has her ton blouse and a blouse forcibly moved up. She looks like shes getting raped. Hey, Nobu, lets hold hands! Nobu! Sure I gave her my hand and she gripped it tightly. I love how you look at me like that. I love Nobus eyes whenever we have sex Kana-senpais also staring at me whos pushing her down, viting her. Aaaah! This is unfair! Me too! Look at me too! Kou! Mariko wants it too as the pleasure Kana-senpais pleasure is conveyed to her, but Papa puts the girl hes having sex with as his priority Agnes said. But! But! Aaah! Kou! Its okay. Mariko-oneesama. Sensei can feel Mariko-oneesama too. He hasnt forgotten about you Yomi whispered to Marikos ears. But, Marikosst! Okay?! Hmm~ Hmm! Kana-senpai says while enjoying our sex. Err, after Kana-chan, its Yomi-chan and Haiji-chan, and Mariko-chansst I-I Haijis perplexed. Uhm, thatI dont mind if Im next to Mariko-oneesamano, I mean, maybe not today Oh, shes being considerate of her former master. No, Haiji. Im going to fuck you right in front of Mariko. I shouted at Haiji while staring at Kana-senpai. Thats right! The real thrill of neglect y is when yourepletely frustrated! Aaahn~ Kana-senpai says while looking at me. Aaahn! NobuYou know, sex is Huh? You know, the thing in the shojo manga where your head bes white while having sex and that you cant feel anything but sex isnt true at all Kana-senpais breasts bounce as I thrust inside her. The smell of her sweat from her flushed skin and the smell of her love nectar envelops us. You can see a lot of things while having sex. Think a lot. And thats whats great about it She smiles at me while her face melts in pleasure. Kana-senpais beautiful Aaahn~ You mean, among the second-year girls in our school, right? Kana-senpai said. Im no match against Nei-san, you know. Besides, Ais also beautiful, I mean, dont you have girls that are much more beautiful than me? Aaahn! Even so, I think that Kana-senpais beautiful This girl connected to me right now exchanging intense movements in our lower bodies is beautiful. Thats right, Kana is beautiful right now Mariko said. And you be more beautiful when Papas pouring semen inside your stomach. Its true to Agnes and everyone Agnes said. Yes, Nobu! Pour it! Pour it inside me! I dont really mind if we make one Kana-senpais hand holds my hand tightly. I want to get pregnant! I want to be the student council president while having Nobus child in my stomach! Like, Im the student council president and yet Im also carrying a child!!! Kana-senpais delusions are pouring oil into the mes of her arousal. N-Nobu! Ah! IIAaah! Yeah, I know. I know it Kana-senpais slowly rising up. IKanaIs Nobu viting me right now? Yes, Im raping you right now Were close to the climax of the rape y. Aaah, more! Vite me! Mess me up! Dont think of anything else and pour it all inside! Ejacte so much that youll get me pregnant!!! Yeah! Im cumming! Cumming! Kana-senpai! I prepare for thest spurt. Kana-senpai, youre moving your hips Huh?! But Im being vited!? Aaah!! Thats right. Youre being vited and yet youre moving your hips, what a lewd girl you are, Kana-senpai!! Iyaaaaaa! aaaah! Aaaah! I Kana-senpai bends her spine and pushes her hips, piercing herself more. Tighten up your ass, do it like this! Kana! Y-Yes!! Each time Kana-senpai tightens up her ass, her vagina mps hard. Aaaah! It feels good! Nobu! It feels good! Kana-senpai, youre a pervert for getting pleasure while being raped! Thats right! Kanas a pervert! I love you!! Kana loves it when Nobus breaking me!!! Do it forcefully! nt your seed inside Kana! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Im nearing my limit. Kanas being vited!!! Nobus raping me! Im cumming from being vited! Aaaaaah! Nobu! Nobu! Nobu! I love you! I love you!! Kana-senpais body is leaking out a lewd sweet smell. Shes about to cum. Iyaaaaaaa!! Nobu! Nobu!! Aaaaaah! Cumming! Cummig! Cumming! Cummiiiiiiinnnnggggg!!! Kana-senpai jumps to climax, her whole body twitches. A bigger wave ising in!!! The jet of pleasure vites Mariko through Yomi Me too! Kanaaaaaaa!!! Dobyuuu!! Dobyuu Its hot!!! Im making a child!!! Her body bends and she keeps on pushing in her hips. Kana-senpais womb drinks my semen. Aaaaaah! Itsing in deep!!! She can feel the white liquid spreading out. Hyaaaaaaaaa!!!!!! Marikos also moving her hips. Earlier, when I was having sex with Agnes, we were a bit apart, but This time, were in the same bed as Mariko The sensitivity and pleasure are all multiplied. Hmmmmm!!! Yomis also holding down her crotch with her left as her right hand is holding Marikos nape, shes enduring the wave of pleasure. Aaaaahn!!! Theres still more I continue to ejacte inside Kana-senpai. Iyaaaaa! I love you! I love you! I love you!! Kana-senpais long and thin legs embraced my hips. Kiss me! Kiss me! Nobu!!! I kissed Kana-senpai until I finished pouring until thest drop. Chapter 1068. Pastry Filled Adventure / Haiji’s sitting position sex exhibit

Chapter 1068. Pastry Filled Adventure / Haijis sitting position sex exhibit

Ufufu, Nobu Kana-senpai shows me a beautiful smile My penis is still inside her. I like you. I love you She embraces me tightly from below. She rubs her cheeks on my face. Nobus face when pouring it inside me is so cute Kana-senpai, your face, while I pour it inside you, is also cute That earnest look on her face while epting the semen in her womb during her climax. Do you love me? Obviously I replied. Say it properly I love you, Kana-senpai Kana-senpai smiled. Yes, yes, thats cute. Nobu! She pats my face with both her hands. Hey, my breasts Huh? Lick it. Nobu loves breasts, right? Yeah I lick Kana-senpais nipples, her skin remains hot. It feels good Kana-senpai replies. Theres still fire inside my body. Thats why it feels good Were doing pillow talk, I guess. You should give your partner some caress even after sexual climax. I grope Kana-senpais soft breasts. Thanks, thats good enough Kana-senpai, whose hair is wet from her sweat, tells me. Each time we have sex, I feel like Kana-senpais bing even more gentle. Bing more soft, calm, and mature. Hey, the next girls waiting for you, see? She smiles like a big sister to me. Yeah, youre right I get up and pull out my penis from Kana-senpais insides. Kana-senpai spreads her legs and stares at me while exhausted. Her flushed red skin and stiff nipples. My white liquid spills out from her slit. She doesnt hide them at all, she disys it. Kana-senpai, youre beautiful This gorgeous body of hers The top three beauty in our school. Fair skin, long legs, thin hips, and a beautiful breast. Its all beautiful. Obviously. Im one of Nobus women after all Kana-senpai replies. Im doing my best to get beautiful you know. I wont lose to the other girls Yes, Kana-senpaispetitive. It felt amazing. Thanks, Kana-senpai I thanked her for satisfying me in sex. Me too, thank you. Its also amazing today Kana-senpai thanked me. Yeah, lets do it again. Kana-senpai Of course. Tomorrow, the next day,e to me anytime. Vite me, 30 minutes will do Yeah, Ille and attack you again next time Kana-senpai knows the value of her beauty and body. Thats why she wants me to take it. Shes happy that I crave her charming body. Therefore, I I have toe after Kana-senpai by sensing her lust. Thats what she wants. Hey, how long are you going to do that?! Mariko shouts next to us. Her hands are still tied behind her back, her breasts exposed and tied, and her legs spread wide. I cant hold it anymore! Do it with me next! Right, Kou? After being forced to share the experience with Agnes and Kana-senpais sex Marikos lust is on the roof. However. No, Haijis next. I call Haiji. Y-Yes Haiji, whos next to Agnes, twitched. I get off the bedOh, I feel a bit dizzy. Ive been ejacting continuously. Agnes, bring a chair to me Okay, desuno Agnes brings over a wooden chair from the wall of the room. Thanks I put down the chair directly in front of Mariko whos sitting on the bed. Then, I sit down. Fuu. I need some time to calm down my sweating body and pounding heartbeat. Haiji, strip W-What? Get naked. Show me your body I ordered. Haiji-chan, good luck! Agnes cheers her up. E-Excuse me Haiji takes off her ck apron dress. Dropping the dress. Shes now in her underwear. Oh, Haijis already sweating all over. Then UhmIm wet She reports. Oh, youre right Haijis underwear today is a white and blue stripe. Theres a lot of love nectar on the crotch part of her striped panties. I-Im embarrassed The ck-haired half-race girl blushed. Haiji, were going to do something even more embarrassing I said. Come here, were going to show it to Mariko and the girls Haiji-chan, do your best! Yes, Ive shown my embarrassing parts already, so its your turn Agnes and Kana-senpai who already had sex cheer her on. Yes, Ill serve with all my best Haiji said. What are you serving? I asked meanly Uhm, I-Its attending through the night Oh, thats something quite antique. Thats just wrong. Haijis not serving me. Were doing it together I said. Thats right. Err, how do you say it again? If I recall, its called making love Kana-senpai says while sprawling on the bed. Make love Yes, Haiji, youre going to make love You dont have to worry about making a child like that Yomi whos behind Mariko said. Y-Yes, I will. M-Make love Haiji tells me while trembling. Haiji, youre still wearing too much to make love I smiled and replied. Ah, yes Haiji unhooks her bra with her trembling fingers. Her cute breasts spill out. Then, she pulls down her panty. Love nectar drips down Haijis thighs. I-Is this good enough? Her face is blushing, but, Haiji asks me without hiding her body. Yes,e here Certainly Haijies to me whos sitting down on a chair. T-Thats unfair! I wanted it so much you know! Mariko shouts at Haijis back with a face of pain. Shut up, Mariko I red at Mariko. Uuuugh, o-okay. Kou Mariko surprisingly followed my orders obediently. Haiji turned her face to Mariko, then Mariko-oneesama, Ill be going first She bowed her head to Mariko. She bows too low that I can see Haijis anus Haiji Mariko mutters. The younger has the priority. So, be her big sister, Mariko I said. You were master and servant before but now you two are are my women Then Were no equal Haiji said. Im younger and so Im the little sister She looked straight at Mariko. D-Dont you hate to have a selfish big sister like me? Mariko looked at Haiji. I should ask the same thing, Mariko-sama may not want a little sister like me, but Marikos daughter of argepany president. Haijis an orphan born from the red-light district in Europe. Thats not true, I wanted a cute little sister just like Haiji Mariko~ Me too, I wanted a big sister like Mariko-oneesama Haiji replied. Thank you, show it to me. I want to see Haiji and Kou have sex Mariko-oneesamas turnes after me The two smiled at each other Yomi, dont send Haijis pleasure to Mariko I said. Thats good enough, let her watch instead Yes, Sensei Yomi lets go of the hand holding Marikos nape. Haiji, face this way Okay The half-foreign girl faces me. Then, I put my hand on her hips. What do you want to do first? I would like to kiss Haiji bends forward and kisses me. I love how gentle you are She says with moist eyes. Then, she sticks out her chest to me. Im sorry for being small Thats not true. It will grow big soon I sucked on Haijis nipples. This is enough volume for her age. Furthermore, its shaped nicely. Ahn, I feel my spine shivering. It feels good Haiji looked at me and said. Can we do it now? Huh? Im already prepared Haijis pussy is quite aroused as Agnes and Kana-senpai just had sex before her eyes. Good,e here Excuse me Haiji straddles me whos sitting on a chair. Sitting position. Mariko-oneesama, can you see it? Mariko looks at Haijis back, but Below her small butt Is my erect penis pointing at the sky, about to enter Haijis vagina? I can see it, Haiji Me too, I can see it Mariko and Kana-senpai say from the bed. Yomi and Agnes are staring at our union from the side. Haiji, lower your hips By your orders Haiji fixes the angle She presses my hot ns on her opening. Hmmmm Haiji lowers her hips. The swell of my ns pushes through the entrance, spreading her. Itsing inside Haiji Marikos gaze focuses on thebining part. Aaaaaaah, guuuu Pushing in through the narrowest part of her. Haijis vagina swallows my penis in. Kuaaaaaa!! Sweat starts to flow from Haijis skin. Shes in pain. Are you okay, Haiji? Does it hurt? It hasnt been a week since Haiji lost her virginity. And this is just our third time. Im okay Haiji stares at me with her moist eyes. Large drops of sweat flow from Haijis forehead. Hmmmmm! Haiji drops her hips and epted it all. Haa, haa, haa, haa Shes leaning her weight to me and is breathing heavily. There, there, you did well I embraced Haijis body. Aaaaah! Haiji seeks my tongue. Our tongues entwine. Well do it slowly Its going to be harsh if I make Haiji move her hips so I slowly move mine. Ah, aaaaaah! Haiji moans. I grab Haijis ass and thighs behind and then move my hips even more. Wow, I can see Kouing in and out It goes inside such a small girl after all Mariko and Kana-senpai stare at my penis shoving in and out of Haijis entrance. To think that Haijis doing something this vulgar What? Marikos going to do the sameand I already diddont you want that? Kana-senpai said with a smile. Yes. I do. I want Kou and me to do a lot of vulgar things Mariko mutters. Aaaaaah! Aaaaaah! Kyauuu!! My penis rubs her insides and I lick her nipples. Haiji, move your arms up W-What? Just do it Haiji raised her hands Then, I licked the smooth armpits of this young girl. Hiiiii!! T-That ce is!!! Haijis vagina mped harder. It feels good, right? Y-Yes, it feels good! Haiji gives me a melting stare and replies. Then D-Dont let go, please love me, love Haiji forever Haiji who had no ce to go as an orphan is afraid of people leaving her. Thats the insecurity in Haijis subconscious. I wont. As if I would let go of Haiji whos this cute I said with a smile and looked at Haijis face. Y-Yes, Mein Schatz Haiji replies happily that there are tears in her eyes. What did she say? Mein Schatz, its German, it means My beloved person Kana-senpai asks. Mariko replies. Besides, its not just me ?! Haiji looked at me curiously. Here, face the other way, Ill carry you from behind Ah, okay Haiji pulls out my penis for a moment. Then, she stands with her back facing me. Now, slowly lower your hips like youre going to sit on me. Ill deal with the angle O-Okay Haiji slowly sits down. The tip of my penis slides inside Haijis opening. Just like that Guuu Weve connected in a sitting position again. Uuuuu, aaaaaah! My penis is already stirring up Haijis insides. My erect penis slips inside. Aaaaaah Haijis leaning her weight on myp. Were connected. Looking at it in hindsight, she may look like shes just sitting on myp, but Were having sex right now. Im embracing Haijis body from behind. How does it feel, this is good too, right? I whispered to Haijis ears. But, I cant see your face, it makes me feel a bit sad Haiji replies. You may not see me but you can see everyone else, right? I said. Look, everyones watching Haiji as I embrace you Haiji looked up. Mariko and Kana-senpai from the bed Agnes and Yomi from the sides. Theyre all looking at us connecting with passionate eyes. Here, lets make it easy to see I lifted Haijis thighs and spread it over my legs. Its to show everyone the part where were connected. Haijis amazing Mariko smiled. T-This is embarrassing!!! Im the only one who can see Haijis face earlier, but now This time, shes facing everyone and exposing her slit swallowing my penis. You dont have to be embarrassed, arent we sisters? Mariko told Haiji. Im also your big sister so Im going to spoil you a bunch Kana-senpai said. Agnes too! Agnes said, but Agnes-chan is a little sister Yomi told her. But, Haiji Thank youthank you very much She said happily. Agnes, lick Haijis clitoris I ordered. Okay desuno! Agneses over. Clito-what? Mariko makes a curious face. You dont know? Its this part here, its sensitive! Kana-senpai exposes her clitoris and tells her. Haiji-chan, Im licking this ce Agnes inserts her face between the connecting part. Then, she stretched out her red tongue. Hyaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Haijis body twitched intensely as her clitoris is licked. She mps my penis tightly. See, it feels good, right? Agnes smiled and moves her tongue again. Kyauuuuuuuuu, hauuuwawauuuuuu I grab Haijis cute breasts from behind as she moans. I rub her nipples with my fingers. I licked her nape. Iyaaaaaaaaa!!! This is really embarrassing!!! Haijis body trembles as everyone can see her. Let it be. Youve seen the embarrassing ces of other girls too, right? So this is okay. This is how you get along I whispered to Haijis ears. B-Buthaaaaaa!!! Aaaaaah! Its okay! Were family. Sisters!!! Agnes uses her tongue skillfully and licks Haijis clitoris. Shes using the techniques she learned in fetio on Haiji. Aaaaaaa, aaaaaaaaa, hyaaaaaaaaaa!! Im watching, Haiji Mariko said with a smile. That girls good! I should have her do it with me next time Kana-senpai said after seeing Agnes cunnilingus, but You have to do it only when Senseis watching or when he gives permission Yomi said. We entrust all of our sexual welfare to Sensei Youre right. Im only asking when Nobus present and when he said that its okay Kana-senpai smiled at Yomi. I wont do anything on my own. Im also Nobus lewd ve Before long Hiiiiiiiii!!!! Aaaaaaaahn! Aaaaaaaaaaah! Kuuuuuuuuu!!!! Haiji who epts my penis deep inside and have Agnes licking her clitoris; Im cumming already! I-Im cumming! Im cumming!! Go on, cum! Haiji Embracing Haiji from behind, groping her small breasts intensely. I whispered to her ears. Haaaaa, aaaaaaaaa, aaaaaaaaah!!! Agnes knows whats going on so she sped up her tongue. Show me how you cum Haiji Me too, Im watching Yomis watching too The girls focus their gaze on Haiji. Iyaaaaaaa!!! Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Aaaaaaaaaaah !!! Cumiinggg!!!!!!!! Haijis body moves violently on myp. I embrace Haiji tightly to fix her in ce. Haiji grabs Agnes head on her crotch and pressed it tightly. Her vagina mps tightly. Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!!! The young beauty showed an image of herself drowning in ecstasy to her sisters. Chapter 1069. Pastry Filled Adventure / Fun Assault with Mariko

Chapter 1069. Pastry Filled Adventure / Fun Assault with Mariko

Hyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! Haijis drowning in ecstasy as she twitches on myp Her big sisters are watching her. Haijis so cute Marikos looking at her, enchanted. To think that youre this cute Haaaa, hauuuuu, haiiiiiiii Haiji hasnt recovered yet. Im holding her tightly from behind. Nobu, are you sure you dont want to cum on her? Kana-senpai asks from the bed. Yeah, theres still more girls waiting for me As one would expect, I cant cum inside all of them. Then, next is Mariko and Yomi remain. Then You can go first Mariko told Yomi. Oh, whats wrong, Mariko? You were just shouting Hurry up and bang me to Nobu earlier Kana-senpaiughed. Mariko. I understood why Im tied up. Kou wont forget about me so I just have to wait. I am also Haijis big sister so I cant be selfish Then, she speaks to Yomi. And youre also my little sister. So, go ahead Yomi smiled. Onee-sama, with my constitution, Im already filled after Sensei did it with everyone. Please, go first She told Mariko. Are you sure? Yes. Please do not mind me Yomi smiled. But in exchange, I will be the one to wash Senseis body in the bathter Right, were going to take a bath after having sex. Mariko, if she says shes okay with it then why not? Kana-senpai said. Haiji-chan, are you okay now? Agnes stood up and called out on Haiji whos still weak on her knees. Y-Yes. Then, lets take it out slowly I lifted Haijis small body and pull out my penis from her vagina. Hauu Lots of sticky love nectar drips down from Haijis insides. I embraced Haijis body, then One-two! Heave-ho I spring up to my hips and stood up from my chair. Ooh! Wow, thats amazing of you Nobu Kana-senpaiughed. Then, I lowered Haiji to the chair carefully. Agnes will watch over her Agnes said. Yeah, thanks I then face my erect penis sparkling from Haijis love nectar to Mariko. Then, Iming. Mariko Hurry up ande to me, Kou Mariko happily said. I get on the bed. Marikos hands are tied behind her back with a leather handcuff, and her exposed breasts are tied up using a rope. I embraced herFirst; Why are you kissing me on the forehead? Well, you were being cute I said. Mariko blushed. W-Whats with that? Huh? But Marikos so cute right now Kana-senpai says. Give me a proper kiss Sure I kissed Mariko on her lips. Mariko slurps my tongue intensely, like a thirsty little bird. Haaa, that calmed me down Meanwhile, I reached on Marikos breasts. I touch the tip of her nipples with my fingertips. Hiii!! Its already stiff and pointy. Im licking it, Mariko W-Why dont you just do what you want? I licked Marikos nipples. Iyaan~ Im getting the chills Marikos back shivered. I continued to suck even more. I gently rubbed the other breast with my hand. Breasts tied up using a straw rope has a different feel. K-Koudo itdo it now Mariko I want Kou to vite me while Im wearing a uniformwell, Im half-naked, but still Then that means She wants to do it in this pose. I sit cross-legged on the bed Then, Ill embrace Mariko, facing her, and then well have sex. You want to keep your panty and skirt on? I asked. Yes. Keep it all the same Mariko pleads to me with her wet eyes I want to do it while wearing my uniform. I want Kou to mess me up She wants to get her school uniform defiled Mariko has that desire. But, this is Marikos second time so it will hurt when I put it in I think that after experiencing the other girls sex, she leaks plenty of love nectar and she should be rxed enough, but Make it hurt! I prefer it that way! Mariko?! When having sex, I feel like Im doing something wrong, something that I shouldnt be doing. Im doing something lewd with Kou while keeping it a secret from my parents! She speaks somewhat excited. I get that. I also lied to my parents and just had sex with Nobu, lol Kana-senpaiughed. Thats right, Marikos a bad girl. Thats why Kou. Punish Mariko with your penis Marikos lust rises due to the sense of guilty pleasure. Sure, I got it. I wont stop even if it hurts I said. Then, I carried Marikos body. Mariko, kneel and then get on top of me L-Like this? Her hands are tied behind her back but her legs are free. Mariko slowly gets up from the bed and straddles me. Ill help it go in Kana-senpai lies down on the bed and reaches out for Marikos ass Roll your panty to the side so I can put it in from the gap I feel Marikos thin and smooth legs under her skirt. Kana-senpai rustled and then moved Marikos panty to the side. Aaahn, Im sorry Kana- Huh, whats wrong? Kanas fingers are now dirty because of Marikos liquids, right? Mariko apologizes for her sticky underwear. Dont mind it, arent we lewd sisters? Kana-senpai speaks brightly. Besides, Nobus going to make love with us together all the time Kana I also like you Mariko. I see you as my little sister A-Ahn~ Kana-senpais hand seems to have touched Marikos slit. Okay, Nobu, move your hips a bit forward. Yep, there. Mariko, lower your hips a bit, yes, thats good Kana-senpai makes the adjustments. This is really amazing, it came twice and its in its fourth person, and yet its still hard Kana-senpais hands gently pat my ns. It still has Haiji-chans love nectar. Kou and Mariko are both wet. Also The tip of my ns touches Marikos entrance while shes gently caressing it. Ah, its hot Mariko can feel the heat of my penis from her most sensitive spot. There, I think this is a good angle. Mariko slowly put it inside Aaaaaaah, auuuu Her thin hips slowly go down. My ns goes inside Marikos entrance. Uuuuu, o-ouch My ns slip into her narrow hole. I grab Marikos ass and fixed the angle. Continue, Mariko Y-Yes, Kou!!! Were facing each other and so Marikos face is right in front of me. Marikos staring at me in pain. I also look back at her. Aaaaaah, Kousing in Her hips sink in. My penis thrusts inside her warm and moist insides. Take a deep breath, itll go inside smoothly that way I said. Come, lets do it together. Suu, suu, haaa, suu, suu, haa Suu, suu, haaaaa Marikos body takes off the unnecessary force. Yeah, now lean on me. Entrust your all to me Kou Her hands are tied behind her back so she has to entrust her body to me, else Ah, aaaaaaaah Zubububu!! My penis goes inside Mariko to the root. Haaaaaa, fuaaaaaaa!!! Mariko entrusts her weight to me after breathing out loudly. Aaahn, Kous carrying me Mariko mutters as she rubs her cheek on my shoulder. Lets see, yeah, its all in. Perfect fit Kana-senpai flips Marikos skirt and checks it. Mariko, youre lewd. Youre still wearing your uniform, tying up your breasts, like the SM ys, hands tied behind your back, and even a rope on here. Despite that, your lower half still has your skirt and panty on, and yet youre swallowing Kous penis smoothly T-Thats right! Im a lewd girl! Im that kind of girl Mariko said. Only in front of Nobu and us, right? Kana-senpai smiles kindly. Yes, only with the family I said. Were sharing a secret we cant tell our Papa or Mama, so were family Kana Go on, Ill be watching, receive a lot of Nobus love Yes, watch me. Watch this lewd Mariko. Onee-sama Mariko slowly moves her hips. I put my hand on Marikos ass and move my hips from below. Aaaah, Kou!!! Oh, does it hurt? No! This is good! The pain is good! In the end, the youngdies are always stressed But, they cannot expose the darkness inside their minds in ces where people are watching Break me, rape me, I dont mind if I get pregnant! Pour it all inside me Kou! Yeah. I moved my hips wildly. Embracing Marikos thin body in my arms, I m our abdomens together. Kuuuu, aaaah, haa Mariko, whose hands are tied up, cant do anything but let me continue viting her. Haiji-chan, look, Mariko-chans so cute! Agnes tells Haiji whos finally recovered. Yes, Mariko-oneesamas beautiful Haiji said. Its not beautiful, Marikos actually a lewd girl! I kept imagining Kou viting me all this time Then you cane and y anytime I tell Mariko while moving my hips. Thats right, we do have turns and shifts but if you cant hold back, then Papa will do it with you Agnes said. You y by ear in that regard. Youd want to cooperate with everyone to make sure that you can release your sexual cravings as soon as possible Yomi said. Huh? If thats the case, then Ill juste after Nobu if I want it Kana-senpai said, but Kana-oneesama, know your limits. Our objective is to get along with everyone in having sex but spoiled girls are punished Thats right, only when you cant hold it anymore Yomi said. Agnes added. Agnes has be a girl who can control herself now. Back in May, it seemed like her heart would break if she doesnt have sex every day. Nowadays, she onlyes when stress has piled up on her. Oh, youre right, I have people around me like Ai, Megumi-chan, Edie-san, Katsuko-san, Yukino-san, even in school there are people Im afraid to get angry at me Even so, if you cant hold it back then me out anytime. Kana-senpai I tell her while embracing Mariko. I see, I thought of using it as an emergency card but I guess that makes it easier Ill always do it anytime, anywhere, when asked If they need it, then I have to respond. Thats all I can do for the family. Mariko too, you cane anytime! Ill be keeping youpany Aaah! Kou! Kou!! Mariko moans loudly. If its your time to have sex with Papa, you can ask for anything Agnes said. Yeah, as long as it doesnt hurt your mind or body, then we can have any kind of sex Kou, I want you to rape me! Kou!! Mariko shouted. Where? In a party! A hotel party, when Im with my father and mother, then, well find a chance to leave everyone, take me to a small room and rape me Okay, next time I replied immediately. Are you sure? Mariko asks me. Yeah, there shouldnt be a problem, Ive done something simr all the time All the time? Misuzu and Ruriko, and Michi too. They love it when I creampie them during parties Pretending to take a break in the resting room to fix their dress and then we have sex while the party continues. Then, theyll return to the party feigning ignorance while my semen is poured in their womb. Well, the youngdies do think the same Kana-senpai seems amazed. Marikos got a school festival soon, right? Misuzu and the girls are making ns on how to have sex inside the number one school for the youngdies Nobu, do it with me at our school festival too! Thats the reason why the tennis club is coborating, opening a tennis-wear cafe Kana-senpai also wants to have sex during the school festival. By the way, next month Iming with Ruriko and Michi to their school trip to Italy I said. Thats right, its a once-in-a-lifetime trip so Ruri-chan and Michi-chan wants to do it Agnes said. Is that possible? Nobu? It is. Ruriko and Michi n on using their turn Theyll keep me to themselves in Europe but after that, they will be skipping sex with me for a while. Although, I havent heard how were going to have sex in the lodging ce in Italy I smiled wryly. Its a school trip for the number one school for youngdies in Japan, they will have bodyguards with them. But, Ruriko should be able to do something about it. Then, you shoulde on our field trip with Nei-san too, Nobu Kana-senpai said, but If its Nei-chan, she wont go to the school trip! Agnes mentioned unintentionally. Huh, why? Thats because shell be with Margo-chan in America Err. I wonder, we still havent talked about the details. Okay, thats enough talk Yomi smiled on Marikos back. Ill take off the handcuffs now Yomi removes the leather handcuffs on Marikos wrist. K-Kou! Mariko whose arms are free, hugs me. Also, this is a present from me Yomi touches Marikos nape. Ill increase Mariko-oneesamas sensitivity three times Hiiiiiiiii!!! Aaaaaah! Iyaaaaaa!! Mariko moans loudly as her sensitivitys raised. Good, lets continue. Mariko! Mariko! We switch from sitting to the missionary position. I pin Mariko down the bed. That way, I can thrust more intensely. Hyaaaaaaaaa!!! Kou! Kou! Im dying!! Marikos breasts tied up by a rope below her half-off uniform shakes. Were sweating all over. My sweat falls into Marikos body. Hiiiii, iyaaaaaaaaaaaa! Kous viting Mariko! Yeah, Im raping you, Mariko Iyaaaaaa! Iyaaaaa! It feels good! It feels good!!!! I continue humping my hips. Jupu, jupu, lewd wet soundsing from the connected part. Kou! Im! Im!!! Mariko! Mariko!!!! She cant cum yet since this is our second time having sex. Meanwhile, I was just having sex with Haiji earlier. I cant wait anymore. Mariko! I-Im!!! Mariko looks at me with an enduring face. Go on! Cum! I want Kou to cum inside Mariko all the time! Let it out!!! Aaaaaaaaah!!!! Cumming! Cumming! Mariko! Mariko!!!!! White liquid shoots out!!! Aaaaah! Kou!! Itsing! Itsing inside! I shove my hips and grind my ns deep inside Marikos pussy Ejacting. Im cumming!! Iyaaaaaaa!!! Im doing something bad, something indecent! Marikos bing crazy!!!!! Then, Mariko; Uuuuuuuu, uuuuu, Kou! Kou! Iyaaaaaaaaa She reached the climax while receiving a creampie. Her back bends and her body twitches. Oh, her vagina mps tight. Im still cumming! Mariko!!! Give it all to me! Kou!!! The hot semen fills up Marikos womb. 󡡡󡡡 Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Mariko and I are breathing heavily. Our hearts are pounding. Kou Marikos looking at me with a pained expression. I know what she wants. !!! We kissed intensely. Marikos slurping my tongue like shes sucking up my liquids. I love you! I love you! Mariko hugs me tightly. Baka! Kous so stupid! Why are you angry now. I love you to death! You fool!!! Her emotions are at its peak that she doesnt even know what shes saying. Then. ? A phone ringtone. Err, isnt that Marikos? Kana-senpai said. Oh, seems like it, desuno Agnes found the phone that dropped from Marikos pocket to the bed. Give it to me Kana-senpai took the phone and looked at the phones screen. It says Momoko-oneesama Kaan Momoko-neechan? Ill answer it. Give it to me Marikos face turned straight the moment she heard Momoko-neechans name and she takes the phone while connected to me. She then pushed the answer button. Yes, this is Mariko Hey, Mariko! Why are you not here?! My Sebastianus and Kou-chans bodyguard are fighting here! I hear Momoko-neechans voice from the speakers. Oh, its about time Edie and Yamada Umeko-san are about to start their fight. The girls from the party in the Kouzuki housest week are all here. In fact, even girls who arent from the nobility are here to watch Oh, the girls from thest weeks party. The youngdies mustve told their ssmates about meeting Rei-chan at the party. Therefore, the other girls also came to watch out of interest. Although, it doesnt change the fact that the students in Misuzus school are still youngdies of the political and business industries, even if theyre not the daughters of the nobility. Mariko, just where are you right now? Momoko-neechan asks. Mariko; Im sorry, Momoko-oneesama, I was in the middle of having sex with Kou Hey, Mariko? Im going to be soaking in sex with Kou for tonight so I wont be going Just what are you talking about?! Mariko smiled. I mean, Momoko-oneesama, having sex with Kou feels so good that it makes my body melt!! Chapter 1070. Pastry Filled Adventure / Megu barges in the bathroom?!

Chapter 1070. Pastry Filled Adventure / Megu barges in the bathroom?!

Haaaa, this is a good hot bath Mariko stretches her beautiful naked body inside therge bathtub. After having sex; We all went to the bathroom. Therge bath just happened to be close to the brothel era pretend SM room from earlier. By the way, are you sure about earlier, Mariko? Kana-senpai says while floating her breasts on the water. You said something really provocative during the call earlier. Mariko cut off the call with Kaan Momoko-neechan. She said Im still having sex with Kou so call meter Its okay, she needs a bit more teasing Mariko smiled. Knowing that Im having sex with Kou while she doesnt knowright now Im sure sheskufufufufu Then Come here, Haiji. I perspired a lot today so I want to wash my hair. Ill wash yours so help me put on shampoo on mine Okay, Mariko-oneesama Haiji replies. She walks into the bathtub and goes to Marikos side. Ill say it now; when I first met you Haiji, I wanted to make you my little sister. After all, youre so cute Mariko smiled gently. True. Haiji-chan has a beautiful look and a good build. Her legs are long and slender. Im scared of how you will look in the future Kana-senpai told Haiji. Putting that aside, haaa, I thought that you were big when wearing clothes already but once you took it off, it just amazes me Kana-senpais eyes look at Yomis big tits. Yomis clinging to me. On the other side is Agnes, rubbing her cute breasts on me. Yomi-chan, was it? How old are you? 14 Yomi smiled and replied. And its already that size. Wow Kana-senpai sighed. Speaking of which, Michi-sans father mentioned that the size of womens breasts settle at age 15 Mariko said. Oh, Kudou-papa did mention that. Agnes, dont talk about that when Michis present, okay? I have to warn her at least. Roger desuno! Agnes salutes. Putting that aside, Papa, grope and lick Yomi-chans breasts! I feel sorry that shes the only one who didnt get it Yomis taking a step back to let the other girls get along through sex You mind? I asked. I dont. My body belongs to Sensei after all She smiled and presents her huge loli breasts to me. Here, enjoy I lift Yomis breasts from the hot water Ah! So its true that breasts float on water I can feel buoyancy from my hand. Huh? I cant tell that from my breasts Kana-senpai grabs her breasts and tests it out. I can feel it Mariko smiled. Cant you feel it unless you have some volume, I guess? Whats with that? Mariko, are you telling me that my breasts are smaller? Kana-senpais offended. Im not saying that. Kanas naked body is beautiful too. If I recall, youre participating in tennis, right? Im not taking the activities too seriously. Although, I make sure to exercise to the extent that my body doesnt getzy. I just want to keep my proportions nice Kana-senpais the most popr girl in our school among the boys I say while groping Yomis chest. I would lose to Nei-san when ites to beauty Kana-senpai said, but But with Ya-chans circumstances, I think that Kana-senpai wins the poprity contest now Up until May, Nei was a blonde-haired fearsome delinquent. Shes also a repeater. Putting the first-years aside, the second-years and third years do still remember her scary appearance from before. Its irrelevant now. Im Nobus woman after all~ Hehe! Kana-senpai said with a smile. As long as Nobus here, I dont need other boys Then, Mariko; Ill ask frankly, Kana, have you ever thought of trying out sex with men other than Kou? Hm? Nope Kana-senpai replied immediately. Whats this, Mariko thought of it? I havent either. I mean, its only been a week since my first time. Thus, all I can imagine when dreaming about lewd things is Kous face and body. I havent thought of anyone else Well, thats because you lock eyes with Papa when having sex! Agnes said. If you close your eyes when having sex, you wont know if its Papa or not so its scary. Thats why I always look at Papa when doing it. Papa also looks at Agnes. Then, I smell Papas scent with my nose. I feel Papas skin with mine, and so I dont feel afraid. Agnes is happy! Its crucial that you dont close your eyes Yomi said. Even when we, the shrine maiden sisters train, we never close our eyes. When we do, evil thoughts surface, and thats not good Really? I thought that you can concentrate better if you close your eyes Kana-senpai asks. Closing your eyes means closing your heart. Closing your heart means that youre secluded in your own world. Thats not good. When meditating, your mind has to be open. Whats important is to make a connection with the worldno matter how further you dig through yourself, you wont find anything Yomi exined. Then that means, looking at your partner when having sex is good, right? Its got nothing to do with that. You can just do whatever you want, Kana-senpai I said. I-I prefer having my eyes open. I love watching Nobu work hard and sweat a lot Me too, I love watching Kana-senpai show lewd faces below me Then thats good! Agnes concludes the talk. Lets go back to topicMariko, I will never have sex with anyone but Nobu. Im a pragmatic girl you know Kana-senpai told Mariko. What do you mean? What I mean is that I like Nobu, and I wont let go of this happiness as Nobus woman Kana-senpai smiles. Im experiencing a lot of amazingly fun stuff that ordinary girls can never experience. Without Nobu, I wont be able to meet Mariko either I Youre the youngdy of Torii Electronics and you attend the same school as Misuzu-san, right? And Im just an ordinary girl. We cant get intimate like this Thats true. It was also fun today. The thing at the hotel was a surprise but you cant get that experience normally, and well, it ended well The mayhem in the hotel. Some mysterious influence tries to go after the Miko power, made contact with us, and Kudou-papa dealt with them. And they should be fighting by now. You see, I want to stay by Nobus side forever. I mean, all this exciting and heart-pounding stuff just continues. Its a rare chance of joining such a fun group of people, why would I jump out of it? Kana-senpai said. There are also a lot of bright and scary people around Nobu so they can find out any betrayal right away. Like for example, if I cheated with another guy, I know that theyll dispose of me. Thus, I will never try to cheat. I wouldnt want to let go of such good fate Good fate. Well, for themoners tongue, Ill just say that I have no need to worry about my future when Im here. I know that Ill get good assistance when Im looking for a job Kana-senpais talking with a lived-in feel on purpose. Thatstrue. Kouzuki-samas influence and wealth are tremendous. But, Kouzuki-sama is already old and I dont think he can keep Kou and everyone under his umbre all the time Marikos speaking harshly intentionally. I get that. Isnt that why youre here, Mariko? Kana-senpai? Even if it doesnt work with the Kouzuki house, theres still Marikos house, right? Besides, Minaho-san and Katsuko-san are real scary people. They will always have several trump cards to make sure that the family survives no matter what I see. So thats why its me. And Momoko-oneesama. Besides, Mizushima house and Kurama house as well Mariko had a sudden realization. Its all to keep Kuromori house in protection not just under Kouzuki house but using the whole nobility itself Kurama houses copse and the scandal of the Mizushima house were troublesome incidents that involve the whole nobility. Then, Kuromori house took them To penalize the Kurama house, Misato-san and Arisu-san had to To penalize the Mizushima house, we took custody of Karen-san. Only the people of nobility will know the truth of the punishment. Other than the nobility, nobody will know about the dishonor they brought. By including ourselves in the world of nobility, Kuromori house is safe. Its no longer the Kouzuki house that protects us. I mean, youre already a part of our family Mariko so you have to cooperate Kana-senpai said. R-Right, I understand. Ill work proactively to make the other houses allied with the Kuromori house too Mariko said. Stupid Mariko. Youre also in the Kuromori house now Kana-senpaiughed. Thats right! We all are Papas brides! Agnes said. Marikos cheeks blushed. B-Brides?! Thats right. Mariko-oneesama, you and I are all his brides Haiji told his sister. Y-Yes, indeed. Thats good Mariko mutters. Our family gathers a lot of talented people so, as for the ordinary people, well, it happens Kana-senpai said. Nobus into anything and hell just take in anything Right. Kous like that Mariko smiled. Then. Suddenly, the ss door of the bathroom opens up. Geez! Yoshi-kun! To think that youre in here, having fun in the bath The naked Megues in huffing in anger. Behind her is Excuse me The bashful Ai Err, Kou, whos this girl? Oh, its Marikos first time meeting her. This girl is Megumi, my junior and also Nobus publicly known fiance Kana-senpai said before I could reply. Kana-san, why are you here?! What about your club activities?! Megu red at her. Kana-senpai parted ways with Megu saying that shes going to the tennis club, and yet She skipped her club activities and went with us. Ahaha, well, a lot happened. Oh well,e in. Its cold over there Come over, Megumi-oneesama Haiji stands up and beckons Megu and Ai. Dont gloss it over! Kana-san! I Geez! Dont shout so loudly when in the bathroom! Agnes plugs her ears. You heard her, thats bad, Megumi-oneesama! Yomi said. Okay, pour some hot water on yourself and get in. We can talkter O-Okay She knows that shell be forced to shut up if she continues to make more noise. Megu and I poured water on themselves and entered the tub. Megumi and Ai are in the same school-year as Mariko. Well, thats also true for Nobu Kana-senpai told Mariko. Im Torii Mariko, lets get along. I dont mind if you call me Mariko Megumi Megu replied sullenly. As for Ai-san, we went on a trip together Mariko smiled at Ai. Ah, yes Ai speaks in a small voice and nodded. I was having all the troubles and yet, Yoshi-kun went and had a tour of bakeries, right? Megu red at me. Megu was also present when Katsuko-nee told me to have a tour of bakeries. However, she had her club activities in the track-and-field club so she couldnte with us. We also had troubles here. The bakery tour was just a pretext, the truth us its an event Minaho-neesan created to hunt out enemies I said. In fact, Michis father is fighting them off right now. Thats why Kana-senpai cant go home today. Shes with us so the enemy saw her So thats why I had to stay in school until Margo-oneesan came and picked me up Megu agreed. Yeah, they told us not to leave the mansion until 12 tonight Kudou-papa told us. By the way, what troubles did you have on your side, Megu? Was there an incident in the school? You see, Yoshi-kun Megu said. Thatswell Megus face blushed. Someone confessed to me!!! 1 Confessed? Canvass? Compass? Compress? Camp Base? Maybe its Con face? Oh, who did? Kana-senpai got into it. A second-year, his name is Morita-san Oh, from the light music club? Seems like Kana-senpai knew who it is since shes also in her second year. You know, the tall and flirty guy? The stupid guy who does borate hairstyles and the type that would say Im amazing, Well, he does have a good face and hes quite popr So its that kind of guy. Kana, what does confessing mean? It seems that Mariko didnt pick it up. Oh right, its a thing with ordinary people where you confess your love to a person, meaning, you ask to be lovers with them Kana-senpai said. Wow Someone confessed their love to Megumi-oneesama? Agnes and Yomi are surprised. Oh, so that person went for Megumi-chan? Kana-senpai smiled. Y-Yes, thats right. Uhm, he said, I know that you have a fiance but, date me Megu said bashfully. I see. Everyone in our school knows that Megu and I are engaged. He couldnt possibly miss that. So, did you give your approval, Megumi? Mariko asks to poke fun at her. Of course not! Megumi shouted. Of course I refused him! I dont even know who he is. I made it clear to him, I said I cant go out with you So, did Morita back down? Kana-senpai asks right away. Well, he said; I will never give up, I wont let go until you say yes I got annoyed. Megu, is that guy still in school? No, its already dark outside. Its already time to go home even for sports clubs. No, we can find out his address if we ess the schoolputer The school is under the control of the Kuromori house. I can pick up the students personal information right away. Megu, lets go I said. Yoshi-kun, where? Megus surprised. To Moritas home I speak in a low tone. Im going to use my own hands to beat up men who try to make moves on my women He still confessed even after knowing that shes my fiance. Im going to beat him up until his face swells I stand up from the bathtub. Megu,e with me! Ill make him swear to never approach you again to you Yoshi-kun Megu looked up at me dumbfoundedly. Hey, hurry up, were going Hey, Nobu! I thought we cant leave until 12?! I dont freaking care! I I wont feel satisfied until I beat him up today Then. W-Wait! Megu speaks in a panic. You dont have to beat him up anymore, Yoshi-kun. Its already over I havent started on anything yet! I shouted. That Morita guy was too pushy that my friends in track-and-field club brought Captain Takeshiba Takeshiba-san? Then, Captain Takeshiba grabbed Morita and said What are you doing to my club member? Shes scary when shes angry. After all, shes the person who thinks that track-and-field activities are martial arts. Then, she brought him to the clubroom To the womens track-and-field clubroom. Then, he was surrounded by the third-years O-Okay? Then, he said that confessing to me was actually a punishment game from his friends in the light music club A punishment game? They were just ying around, and so that happened. And that Morita guy Megu gritted her mrs. Oh, so the friends watched the guy confess to Megu, who has a fiance andughed at him. What horrible people they are! Marikos angry. True! I know the faces of the people in the light music club! Kana-senpai trembles in anger too. I-Its okay, captain already got them all Megu said. The track-and-field club caught Morita so the guys from the light music club also went to watch from outside the clubroom. Thats why Captain contacted the other club members, boys from the karate and judo club, and the cheering club to capture the boys from the light music club Oh, the sports clubs are awork. Speaking of Takeshiba-san, she does have that power in our school Kana-senpai exined. So, what happened? I asked. Captain Takeshiba said Ill teach you what real punishments are, she asked them to choose from breaking their precious musical instruments or getting a bald-hill cut Oh wow. Then, the judo club boys brought in their barbers clippers Oh, they do have clippers. I heard that its used for punishments. Its not an electric clipper, its a little rusty-looking old clipper where you use your hand If they cut their hair with that, what will happen? So, what did the light music club guys pick? Did their instruments break or did they get a bald-hill haircut? Mariko and Kana-senpai asks. Thats Megu said. After cutting their hair, Takeshiba-senpai broke their electric guitar. She mmed it on the concrete floor Hieeeeeee All their musical instruments were shattered to pieces. As for their hair, they used such clippers, and so it was badly cropped, and they were all turned messy Thats Takeshiba-san for you. Shes thorough Ordinary schools are scary Kana-senpai and Mariko are both frightened. Wait, was that okay? Wont they issue aint? The youngdy of the Torii house said. Well, even if theyin about it to the teachers, Captain will only say that the light music club was sexually harassing women Yeah, they cant win against that. So, its okay now Megu said. No, its not. I havent done anything yet I faced the speaker on the ceiling. Did you hear that, Katsuko-nee? Yes, I did Yeah, shes listening. Can you call Iwakura-san? Tell her that she can do whatever she wants with the club members of light music club who made fun of Megu Theyll be manservants of that lust demon lord. Im sure that shell use them without reserve. Okay. Ill call her. But, dear Katsuko-nee said. Are you sure thats enough? Yeah, its not enough. Give some presents to the sports club who helped out Megu. Err, will a box of sports drink do? Megu, tell me what could we send to them I said. That aside, Nobu, why dont you send them bread? Or maybe make it cheaper for the clubs who helped her Kana-senpai proposed, but No, we cant use bread for that. This is a personal gift from Megu and me I said. The pastries I make are for training. The marketing of pastries in school is just part of the training. I cant use it for this. Its a good ce to leave off by sending them a box of goods. If I make pastry cheaper, they will soon bex. Although, I want to send something to Takeshiba-san and the other girls in the track-and-field club. Onii-chan, Mana, and Katsuko-oneechan will send them food. Megu-oneechan, you have club activities tomorrow, right? Manas voicees from the speaker. Oh, the two are in the kitchen. The other girls helped out too, this is for taking good care of Megu-oneechan Everyone Megus moved. Yeah, please do. Katsuko-nee, Mana, everyone, thanks I thanked everyone. Dont mind it, were a family after all Katsuko-nees voicees from the speaker. 1. Im not gonna exin the next lines, just think of it as my localization of the word joke Chapter 1071. Pastry Filled Adventure / Periscope

Chapter 1071. Pastry Filled Adventure / Periscope

I guess thats it. Megu I looked at Megu Yoshi-kuuun~ M-Megu, why are you crying?! Yoshi-kuuun! I Megu clings to me while crying out loudly. Eeeeh?! Whats wrong? Isnt that obvious? Shes happy! Kana-senpai smiles from the bathtub. I mean, her boyfriend is going that far just for her Well, Kana-senpai, its not like its just me, uhm, everyone in the family does that But still, it happens because Nobus the heart of the family, right? Kana-senpaiughs. But still, ordinary schools are amazing. They just destroyed someones guitar and gave their heads a bald hill Mariko is strangely impressed. Hmm, I wonder if thats ordinary. Takeshiba-sans scariness surpasses the ordinary, I believe. Besides, Nobu who didnt let it end there and still pushed the light music club guys further down is just heartless The part where they be ves of Iwakura-kaichou. I dont mind being heartless. Ill be sure to drive anyone who tries to make fun of Megu to the edge of the world Yoshi-kuuuun~ Megu clings to me stronger. Oh, my chest is getting wet from Megus tears. Kou, have you ever thought of forgiving them? Mariko asks. Forgiving them? Ill never get to that ce where I look down on people Im no God. Only fools forgive those who mess around. If you just let them go poorly then theyll get carried away ande at us with a much more horrible method I said. If they do something, we dont just return the favor, we make sure that they never try toy their hands on us again. We make sure to choke the life out of those who would strike back out of grudge if left alive. Thats the way of the Kuromori house Were a criminal organization after all. We must not lose sight of our principle. On the other hand, we never forget our gratitude to the people who help us. We make sure to return the favor three times as soon as possible. However, it will not reach five or tenfold. The other party will only feel troubled to receive it. After the third time, we stop. Even so, if the person we are grateful for is in trouble, welle and help them. Thats our rule Mariko; Really, Kous so easy to understand. Your standards for your actions are clear Wait, is that bad? Not at all. Its reliable. You make decisions fast and show no hesitation. It makes it trustworthy Mariko said. Now then, Megumi, was it? Uuu?! Megu, whos clinging to me, looked at Mariko. A lot has happened to Kou too, so why dont you wash Kous body? Haiji, as mentioned earlier, please wash my hair. And I will wash your body Yes, Mariko-oneesama The two leave the tub and head to the washing area. Please wait! Yomi-chans the one to wash Papas body Oh, that was the schedule. Its okay, please go ahead, Megumi-oneesama Yomi said, but No, Yomi,e with us. Yomi will wash my body and Megu will wash my head. Okay, Megu? O-Okay, Yoshi-kun Megu seems reluctant but she agreed. Then, Agnes-chan and Ai, well scrub each other Kana-senpai told the two. 󡡡󡡡 So, why is Yomi-san rubbing her breast on Kous back? Mariko asks. Yomis frothed her prided loli big tits with body shampoo and rub it on my back. Because Papas feeling good Agnes replies instead of Yomi. Its a skill from the soand. The official name is bubble dance Yomi talks from the memories she read from Katsuko-nee. I see. So thats how it is Mariko is impressed for real. When ites to soand techniques, theres also what they call the periscope! Agnes loves that! Whats that? It means sticking out Papas penis from the water and then Agnes licks it with her mouth Oh, Id like to try that out next time Its easy! And Megu-chan loves it that she often does it with Papa! Hey! Agnes!! Megu whos washing my head with shampoo, panics. Hmm. Megus breasts sway in front of me. Why are you embarrassed? We already show our naked bodies to each other, and besides, were going to show each other how we have sex sooner orter anyway Mariko said. Im also ready for that. Ill stay by Kous side forever. Arent you the same, Megumi? If thats the case, then why dont we get along Well, thats true, but Megu mumbles. Whats with that? Megumi-chan feels insecure because Marikos a rich girl? Kana-senpai asks while washing Agnes body. T-Thats not it. Im already used to that Oh, right. Im not born from the nobility like Misuzu-sama or Ruriko-sama. My family is rich but Im still born from an ordinary family Marikos insecurity towards the nobility is now gone. I mean, I feel at ease to meet Kana, Megumi, and Ai today Mariko called the three naturally. I mean, I thought that Kous family only has youngdies from nobility like Misuzu-sama and others or girls with special powers like Yomi-san. There are also bodyguards like Haiji and Michi. Agnes-chan and the twins, these girls have the charm to fascinate people, and thats already their talent Mariko smiles wryly. Oh? Im also an ordinary person but I intend to be much more beautiful than others. Well, I cant win against Nei-san who breaks the norm Kana-senpai said jokingly. Im just a really ordinary girl. I have no special ability or anything, and I dont even have the talent to help out Yoshi-kun Megu looked down. The breasts shaking in front of me stopped moving. Yes, thats right. Megumis a girl whos got nothing! Mariko said with a smile. !! Megu got offended, of course, and she red at Mariko. Me too. I have nothing. My money, my status as the daughter of thepany president, its not something I earned, its what my father gave me. The truth is, Im just like Megumi right now. Im just an ordinary high school girl who has no talents Mariko said. But, I dont like that, I hate to lose after all. I dont want to stay the same She smiled. And, my life with the family will continue for the decades toe. Therefore, even if I lose now, I can still get back someday. No, if I want to find my happiness in the future, then I will have to get stubborn She says, then faces Kana-senpai. Kana. When I start a business youll help me out, okay? Me? Kana-senpais surprised. Thats right. I understood it from the tour with you girls today. Especially when you went to the hotel. When the weird people cornered us at the table, I was afraid, but Kana and Ai were observing them properly. Calmly. I wasnt able to do that Marikos analyzed herself for today it seems. So far, Ive only been tackling equity investment and so I thought that I could contest other people without a problem. But, it was different. In the end, I was a spoiled girl, raised under my parents protection, and so when I was facing an actual scary scene, I fell into a panic, and I couldnt do anything She looks at her hands, feeling miserable. I cant let that happen. I have to train myself. I mean, I cant do that alone. Im just a weak girl after all Mariko, looked at Kana-senpai. Thats why I want to team with Kana. If Im with Kana, I believe that I can ovee my fear Huh, what about me? I cut in the conversation. Kou has to be there too! But still, doesnt that apply to all the other girls? Our family is together because Kous the heart of it S-She scolded me. Also, Kous going to open up a bakery business with Ai, right? If thats the case, why not open another business with Kana and me? Kana-senpai. Whats the specifics? Have you thought of one? Were high school girls so we should aim for a business that makes use of that status to the fullest. We will enter management while were still students and gather attention from others using that. Then, once were in college, were going to slide for expansion where the business is managed by college women Mariko said. Doing it right away would be impossible. Im still learning the basics of business from Nagisa-oneesans flower shop. I never thought I could learn management and about the customers hands-on. Its quite stimting. Therefore, I want to continue studying in that flower shop until she gives birth to her child and the shop makes aeback Nagisas expected delivery date is by spring next year. Therefore, I would like topile my ideas as our goal of opening business will be by April, the new school year That means were opening when Im in my third year, and Marikos second-year in high school Yes, thats correct. The funds will be only from the money I gathered from my part-time job but we will be using all the connections we can. Ill be the one to do the talks with the people from thepanies that are likely to cooperate Sure. Ille with you. Im worried about leaving Mariko alone after all Kana-senpai said. Haiji, stick with them. Im worried that its just the two of them I said. Have Haiji with you as a bodyguard. Also, bring someone from the Kouzuki SS with you. That way, you can earn the other partys trust Being apanied by someone from Kouzuki SS means that you have the backing of the Kouzuki house. No need. Kou, this is a business with just us No, Mariko. Nobus right Kana-senpai stopped Mariko. If thats what makes Nobu feel safe then we should follow him Its not like I doubt Haijis strength I told Haiji. Youre like Michi to Misuzu. Nobody expects Michi, whos so small and cute, to be that strong, and so shes a trump card. Haiji, be like her. As for themon bodyguarding, let someone from Kouzuki SS do it. You shouldnt let the enemies perceive your strength That means, I just have to be the dagger, right? Yes. Let someone else take the work as the Bodyguard who looks like fitting for the job. That way, the security bes twice as heavier Kouzuki SS will soon be under my control. I can just leave the management of the organization to Shou-neechan. Certainly Haiji bowed to me. Look? This is what it is. Kou and Kana continue to fix my shallow thoughts. Thats why I cant do business alone Mariko said. Momoko-oneesama taught me before; Even if youre doing stocks, you must never trust people from the brokerage firms. Those people arepany employees, theyre already numb when ites to moving money from other people, but they dont have a lot of personal assets, and so, you cant trust their opinions. When I heard of that, I thought, as expected of Momoko-oneesama, I thought that I should be like her, but But Kou, Kana, Ai, and Megumi. After meeting you people, I can only think of Momoko-oneesamas words as something flimsy. The words she says donte from experience, or should I say that its all something Momoko-oneesama heard from other people, and she passes it on me without experiencing the actual She speaks of lines she never experienced. It was my first time in my life working on a side-job on Nagisa-oneesamas shop. Then, I understood for the first time how much work it takes to earn money in one hour. No, I do have the knowledge. Ive seen posters in the street where they tell you the hourly wage. But, knowing and having personal experience is different. Well, of course, I know that my part-time job isnt worthy of being called manualbor, but still I learned a lot Mariko said. I learned that you have to treasure your money. Of course, I mean that for my money, but for the customers as well. Its money the customers worked hard to obtain, and so you cant just take it without thought Yeah. The payment on the pastries we sell in the cafeteria too. Its money the students mothers and fathers earn. And today, Katsuko-oneesama taught me about the value of manualbor Today? The first bakery, the route with high-ss pastries. The second bakery is a craftsmans bakery. The third bakery is a cheap bakery taken root in the area. The pastries they sell all have different qualities. Also, they show their difference in management and thinking Oh. Theyre all different. The question of What kind of quality of bread would you like to sell, is the same as How would you like to raise your aplishments in yourbor? The first one is a high-ss bakery, but its mostly the part-time workers who produce massive quantities of pastries. Therefore, its possible to expand to chain stores. Sure, the ingredients and recipe had a lot of repeated trials and errors, and the part-time workers are making pastries using expensive ingredients, but still The second one has only one baker, and shes making the best quality bread with her craftsman skills. But in exchange, the quantity is limited, and the price is extremely expensive. The third one has several skilled workers and theyre managed by a family. They make cheap and tasty pastries, and they take root in the area. But, they have no budget and time to progress their materials and so they have no special taste, and they cant expand from their small shop. Hmm, if Mariko thinks that way, then Kana-senpai smiles. What? Did I say something weird? Right. If its based on our senses, it might be weird. At least, its not an ordinary thought of a first-year high-school girl Really? Yes. Thats why I feel like it would be fun to try out business together with Mariko That means Oh well. Ill join you. I mean, it seems fun Kana You see, I also help out Nobu and me in the bakery. But well, its more like a shop-pretend. But still, I have studied how to serve customers. Its Edie and my job to deal with people who make false usations Oh right, some students make ims like: Hey, this is smaller than usual, or It tastes weird Ill tell you anything I think could be informative for you. Also, Ill think about what kind of business can we start up by April next year. Also Kana-senpai smiles. Mariko will be the president. Then, Ill be the vice. Is that good? I dont really mind either way. I dont like being the president. Youre the daughter of thepany president so you should know the ropes of what presidents do, right? So you do it, Mariko. Err. Kana-senpai looked at Haiji. And then, youll be the executive director or something. I dont know what kind of job they do though Ill do anything Haiji replied with a wry smile. So, Megumi-chan, what about you? Kana-senpai looked at Megu. If you join now, I can let you be the business general manager deputy reception reserve Megu; Ah, I She seems confused. Whether she should join Mariko and Kana-senpais business by now or not Wait a second Mariko said. Megumi, youre in the track and field club, right? Y-Yes, but Megu replies, then Mariko stared at Megus body. Yeah, you sure have a body of a sportsman Megus body is trained in the track and field, her bodys suntanned. Megumi, how long are you going to be an athlete? Whats your objective? Well, my goal is to win a price in a prefectural tournament Mariko speaks with a tough tone so Megu speaks sullenly. Oh, Megumi has something she wants to do right now then Mariko smiles. If thats the case, work hard on your training. Its something you can do only while youre in high school Megu; B-But, thats just my personal goal, and working hard in the club doesnt help Yoshi-kun What are you talking about, Megumi? Mariko stopped Megu. Kous a guy who feels happy to see us working our best in what we do, no matter what it is. Youre with Kou even before me and yet you dont know that? T-Thats right, Yoshida-kun is like that Ai speaks with her small voice. I Megu cant find the words to say, but But, this is nice. Megumis body is tight. You have some volume in your chest too. I wonder if I should start working out too? What are you talking about? Marikos body is already slim even without exercise. Its not bad at all Kana-senpai told Mariko. But you know, I want to improve on myself since I want Kou to love me more. Speaking of which, Ais slender but she has that subtle eroticism. Even though she doesnt speak a lot Ai-chans a closet pervert! Agnes told Mariko. Nei-chan told me that Ai-chans a closet pervert and so she needs special attention Err. Ai I-Im not a closet pervert She says with a blushing face. Im just a lewd girl Hmmm. Ah, but Im not lewd when ites to anyone, Im lewd just for Yoshida-kun What does that mean? Agnes said. It means the same thing Kana-senpai speaks with a fed-up tone. Putting that aside, Megu; I said. Its either you continue washing my head or rinse it off, pick one. You left the shampoo on my head halfway that my eye hurts now Ah, Im sorry Yoshi-kun! Also, Yomi, how long are you going to rub your breasts on my back? Shes been doing the same thing since earlier. Ufufu, Yomi can read minds and so I stay silent at times like this Yomi whispers to me. I know what the big sisters say in their mouth and in their heart. Theyre all such good people. I love them Oh, she knows what everyone thinks in discussions like this, and so Yomi cant join in the conversation. Okay, Im rinsing them off, Yoshi-kun Finally, Megu brought the showerhead. Yeah, thanks She rinses off my head cleanly. Ooh, that feels good. The watering from the shower and Megus fingersbing my hair. The tip of Megus breasts touches my face. Ah, Papas erect! Huh? Oh, Im erect right now? Err, what do we do? Mariko and I already had our fill Kana-senpai smiled. Why not do it with Yomi-chan whos left out earlier? Or Megumi-chan? Or maybe the closet pervert Ai? A-Ai is a lewd girl, not a pervert Whats with that? Sensei, you can pick whatever you want Yomi said. I Megu, Ai, and Mariko, the three first-year girls will lick it until I ejacte. Im already a bit tired from having sex earlier Right, the three of us are of the same age so lets serve him together But, I dont know much Aiwill show an example Hey, Megumi-chan, are you sure about letting the closet pervert take away Nobus penis? M-Me too! Ill lick it! First, Megu and Ai crawl their tongue on my penis. I Yomi, let me lick your breasts Here you go, Sensei I slurped on Yomis nipples. Y-You lick it lick this. Hey, Ai-san, let Mariko-san do it too Megu said. Uuu Dont Uu, you closet pervert! Excuse me Ten minutester I blew white liquid on the mouths of the first-year high-school beauties. That feels good. I looked at Ai and Megu and had Mariko drink the semen poured in her mouth. Chapter 1072. Pastry Filled Adventure / Iron Castle

Chapter 1072. Pastry Filled Adventure / Iron Castle

So it is slightly bitter Mariko said after tasting my semen. We stepped out of the bath, wiped our bodies, and put on our clothes. I put on Agnes underwear on her. And now, Mariko-chans a drinkingpanion on Papas semen The three of you drank Nobus semen on the same day, at the same time, and so you girls should get along as sworn sisters from now on Agnes and Kana-senpai smiled. Its nothing like the oath of the peach garden Mariko said. But she looks at Megu and Ai happily. But, Im the neer here so please do take care of me She bowed her head to the two. N-No, please raise your head. It must be embarrassing Y-Yeah Megu and Ai replied with a confused look. Later, show me how you two have sex with Kou. Im going to take another chance and show how I have sex with Kou too Mariko said. Were naked now but I want to show all of my naked self to everyone in the family. Were going to get along for the rest of the time after all As for me, it is as you can see. Ive got nothing to hide. Im just an ordinary high-school girl attending in the track-and-field club I-Im just a lewd girl for Yoshida-kun and his helper in making pastries Megu and Ai replied. Thats not true. Kou picked you girls. Youre beautiful, and I feel like you do have substance Mariko smiles gently. Indeed, Kous family system is amazing. Everyone connects through Kou, get along with each other, and knowing that the family has to grow as a whole, that makes it trustworthy. Understanding that no girl will ever betray Kou is a big thing. Thats why everyone can be confident with each other True. Its more than intimate friends. Im confident that when I team up with Mariko, I wont get screwed over, deceived, or cut down suddenly Kana-senpai I will never do that, Kanas my precious big sister after all But, unless Megumi-chan and Ai have a proper dream to take, then why dont you join Mariko in hers?! As you can see, this girls ambitious Yes, Kana and mypany will recruit a lot of employees Marikos going to start her own business in the future. If left like that, shell involve the girls in the family in her business. Joining her is a good thing. If they dont want it, then they have to find their dream. I-I have the bakery Ai said, but Oh? If its the bakery then Im helping out in expanding the management Mariko said. Didnt you learn that in bakeries, making delicious pastries isnt everything, right? Right. Even if Ai and I make them, well need someone who looks at the whole store from a management perspective If we actually want my bakery to support the family, then Ai Lets talk to Katsuko-nee after dinner. First, we need to set an image on what kind of bakery we want to create, and what are our objectives The things we should do should change. A bakery in a rich neighborhood, a craftsman selling pastries through online shopping, a small bakery that takes root in a small town, or a hotel bakery. They have different pastries, and they have different images of management. If you change the direction of your management, youre also changing the ingredients you use, the manufacturing process, and the selling method. Youre rightYoshida-kun Ai agreed. I wonder what I should do? Megu speaks lonely. For now, its the club activities, but In the future. Its nothing to be seriously worried about, for now, Megumi-oneesama Yomi said. Even I dont have anything to do in my future Huh? But, Yomi-chan has a special power, right? Megu said. Yomi; I sure do, but what I should be even if I have that power is a different story. We were confined in the Takakura shrine before. But now, were free. Thats why Im thinking about it. Wondering what kind of future I want for myself The eldest sister will take over the shrine. Yomi and Luna, and their cousin, Koyomi-chanThey will be the first girls with Miko power to escape the control of Kansai Yakuza, ever since the Meiji era. Megumi-oneesama too, you train your body in the track-and-field as a base but you still think of what you want to be in the future, right? Youre thinking of designing your future on the base that you have right now, in that sense, were just the same Our learning in bakery techniques is the same as that. Its all for the future. But, I Megus insecurities are deeply rooted. Why is it that Megu-chan worries so much? Agnes asks. Agnes and everyones future is all the same Huh? We will all be mothers of Papas children! Agnes will be a mother! Megu-chan, wont you bear his child? I-I will do the same Megu replied. Then, theres nothing to worry about then. Were going to end up in the same road anyway Kana-senpai said. Indeed, our future ns all have to consider about bearing Kous child at a certain age Mariko smiles. I want to give birth at the same age as Kana Oh, sure. It bes easier to drop off and pick up the children from kindergarten that way. But, Mariko, wont it be bad for thepany if both the president and vice got pregnant and gave birth at the same time? Right, I guess we should shift our childbirth seasons by six months? If we do that, there wont be that many obstacles in our business, right? And our children can still stay in the same school year Yes, lets do that Megumi and Ai, want to join up? Mariko called the two U-Uhm Then. Suddenly, Haiji speaks up. May I consult about my future too? Obviously, yeah. What is it? I asked. I thought to myself that being a bodyguard is my vocation Haiji is a graduate of a European bodyguard academy. Its just the short-term course though. Shes a girl who aimed to be a bodyguard from the beginning. However, after the conversation earlier mentioning that a girl like me should appear not as a bodyguard while aplishing my duties had the scales fall off my eyes Huh? Something I said? Im still 13, and so I dont know in the future, but, my bodypares unfavorably to those who work as a professional bodyguard, I believe Haijis a petite and cute girl. She doesnt have that outward appearance of strength like Mitama or Edie. Therefore, if my stature doesnt extend anymore, then I think that I should give up on aplishing bodyguard duties officially Officially? I believe that a bodyguard has to be like Shou-oneesama or Reika-oneesama, someone who has a splendid build, and is seen as a bodyguard by anyone Yeah, their presence does drive back the enemies. Thats how youre epted as a bodyguard on the surface. The ultimate disy would be Jii-chans full-time bodyguards, Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san. You can feel strength and fear just from their appearance. I have discovered and met Michi-oneesamas father and his allies today, or Kinosh*ta-san from the Kouzuki SS who was aplishing her tasks from behindst week. Therefore, Im thinking of heading towards their side Haijis going to the other side? No, Kudou-papa, Neko-san, and Kinosh*ta-san Those people are quite peculiar. Haijis got that serious character. I feel like shes much more suited in the front stage. Its too early to decide. You might continue to grow taller, besides I Maybe not right now, but, Haiji, dont you want to try the proper full course in the Academy in Europe, the one Shou-neechan graduated in? Haiji took the three-month short-term course. The regr course takes two years if I recall correctly. If you graduate from that course, your rating from the upper-ss people in Europe skyrockets it seems. Right. Haiji should go there when youre 18, right when your body grows up. I want to enjoy Haijis body for now. Until Haijis insecurity about her body growth is fixed. If Haiji-chan wants to grow taller, then tell Mana-chan that Agnes said. Mana-chans growing rapidly as of now Yeah, its only a week since Haiji came here so she doesnt know about Manas growth. We do have a program that can help you healthily mature your body. Haijis insecure about her petite body, but youre still young, you can deal with it in any way you want I said. Okay, try out the growth program until youre 18. Then, youll study in Europe, and be a bodyguard using the righteous path. After all, Haiji wants to be a bodyguard that takes the front stage, right? Last week, during the party in the Kouzuki mansion, she was trying to promote herself a lot. She ims that shes a professional bodyguard who received education from a European institute. However She met Shou-neechan and Rei-chan, the real dealthen trembled at Michi and Edies strength. Haji lost the confidence she built up so far The truth is, shes a girl who wants to stand under the sun. Her personality doesnt suit someone who works behind the scenes. Also, sex is important! Mana-chan said that its important for the growth of women. Thats why Haiji-chan should have more sex with Papa! Yeah, were going to have a lot of sex. Ready yourself, Haiji Until Haijis mind bes steady. I think that I should increase our frequency of sex for a while. Y-Yes, thank you Haiji replies with moist eyes. I-Ill do my best to meet your expectations! Do your best on what? You mean sex? Kana-senpaiughs. Nobu, I also want to grow a bit more as a person so give me lots of sex too! Mariko too! I want the same thing! UhmAisa lewd girl, so its a problem if you dont od it Agnes is still young, so its okay to do it every day Hey, you girls Megu red at Kana-senpai and the girls. Geez, were just joking here. Megumi-chan, you really take everything too seriously Kana-senpaiughed. Well, there are people who dont have hold themselves when ites to jokes like Nei-san so I get that this family needs someone like Megumi-chan, but still Indeed. Kanas right. Megumi, you should do your best on your personality too! Mariko makes fun of her with Kana. Then Hey, whats with that about me again? Neis voicees from the speaker. Youre taking it too slow in the bath! Dinners ready, everyones waiting, hurry up ande to the dining room! Okay, wereing Kana-senpai replies as the representative. Hey, Agnes, you should wipe yourself now. Yoshi-kun, take care of yourself too Megu tells me, whos looking after Agnes. See? We need girls like Megumi-chan here Kana-senpai says while drying Ais hair. Indeed. Megumis a girl who loves to look after others Mariko takes another dryer. Im drying my hair, can you help me? Geez, I get it already Megu takes the dryer from Marikos hands. Thats how they slowly get along. I Yomi I talked to Yomi while wearing my clothes. Yes, Sensei? Youre being considerate of them too, arent you? Shes been reserved this day. She doesnt push herself forward and she didnt even ask for sex. I know that a lot of people are making moves for our sakes What do you mean? Sensei will knowter 󡡡󡡡 My, this is delicious. I had the same thoughtst week but still, Katsuko-oneesamas cooking is delicious Mariko told Katsuko-nee as everyones sitting at the dining table, eating dinner. Today, its a rainbow trout wrapped in foil, sd, and soup. Its all girls other than me so they dont eat a lot. If they do have remainders, I eat it. Thats why its nevercking. Its mostly Mana-chan who cooked. I waste toe home today Thats not true. Katsuko-oneechan adjusted the taste and so its delicious now. Mana still has some way to go Mana said. Oh, Margo-san, Nagisa, and Mao-chan have returned safely as well. Excluding those who are in the Kouzuki SS training building, which are Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Michi, Edie, Mizushima Karen-san, then Shou-neechan and Rei-chan Minaho-neesans the only one whos not present here. Katsuko-nee, hows Minaho-neesan? Shes in the secret facility in the basement of the hotel in front of the station. Thats where the ck Forest Brothel will reopen, and the new prostitutes, Kurama Misato-san, Tokuda Sonoko-san, and Kurosawa Naoko-san will be living in. Theres no problem. Thats a ce to wee the customers so the security is wless Yeah, its a ce where the big-shots travel incognito so they should have perfect security there. Besides, other than Minaho-ojousama, there are also the retireddies who have returned as their lecturers. As for their dinner, they can order from the hotel above. Remember, Ojou-samas a major stockholder in that hotel Yeah. The big-shots in the hotels concierge should be the former prostitutes of the ck Forest. Agnes-chan, lets y after dinner! Mao-chan told Agnes. You cant, Agnes still has to study after her dinner. She should be refreshed enough Agnes entrance exam at Misuzus school ising. Mao-chan, we can y together Yes, we can Luna and Koyomi-chan told Mao-chan Ill be watching as Agnes studies Megu said. Yeah. Agnes-chan does give out some amazing answers at times Really, it surprised us earlier Eri and Rie said. Like, Agnes-chan wrote envoy to tongue chin when the answer is envoy to Tang China 1 I wonder why she wrote that? It does sound right but written wrong though Err. Is she going to be okay, Katsuko-nee? Her exams areing soon. Its okay, her setting is a returnee and so its okay if she writes weird answers Katsuko-neeughed it off. No, but still But on the other hand, Agnes always gets perfect score in math Huh? She studies math and science, the subjects they wont ignore even if youre a returnee. This girls mind is extremely superior when ites to math that it surprised me too Agnes is strong in maths? Everyone in our n is strong when ites to numbers. Science and Tech too Yukino said. Apart from Yukino-oneechan that is Mana said while smiling wryly. Speaking of which, Shirasaka Sousukes also proud of his maths. Then, Yukino Shes just bad at studying. U-Uhm. YukinoIm not also good at math Megu, Yukinos sister from a different mother, speaks out of consideration, but What are you talking about? Your grades in any subjects are much better than me ever since before Oh my, it seems that she brought unnecessary trouble. Well, yeah, her not good is on a different level. Megus an honor student after all. Either way, Im the only one with a dumbhead Yukinos offended. Im sorry to interrupt the fun talk but since its time for news, can we turn on the TV? Margo-san said. Its our style not to turn on the TV when eating but Id like to check the news in real-time for tonight Right Today, Kudou-papa and his group are fighting the enemies we had contact with at the foreign hotel. He said that he will settle it notter than 12 midnight, but There should be progress by now. Okay, then Im turning it on Nagisa uses the remote control to turn on the TV on the seven oclock news broadcast. The first two were ordinary news, but FollowingThe scandal in the management of the National Police Agency The newscaster said. Tanio Yamakawa, chief of the National Police Agencys Special Infrastructure Development Division, purchased a figure from the popr anime Mazinger Z for 35,000 yen from an inte auction. Got angry that the items sent to him were an assortment of miniature cars. He was arrested for viting the National Civil Service Code of Conduct for attempting to use his authority to obtain the personal information of an auctioneer. What? Buying a Mazinger Z figure on an inte auction. Received an assortment of minicars Then, he got angry, so he tried to use the police power to get information about the auctioneer, and hes arrested? Whats with that stupid move? Mariko said with a dumbfounded look. Recently, weird people like him are showing more and more. Especially among the elites in the government Yukino said while smiling wryly. No, thats wrong, I think? Eri said. Thats right, I feel like that government official is screwed over for the wrong reason, right? Rie too. What do you mean? Exin it. Ive got a slower head than you two! Yukino told the twins. Instead of Mazinger Z, its minicars he received Eri said. So what? Mariko asks. You dont get it? Rie looked at Mariko and the girls. The assortment of minicars Is Mazinger set Huh? Its a set of car machine Ah Doing something this stupid over the inte Its got to be Kudou-papa. That news itself is a fake. The part where the national police agency staff abused his authority is also a lie They just faked the charges to restrain the person? I said. Mariko reacted. I think soMeaning I The enemy this time is in the government 1. A localized joke, but the actual answer is tranted correctly Chapter 1073. Pastry Filled Adventure / National Interest

Chapter 1073. Pastry Filled Adventure / National Interest

After Dinner. Mariko, the Takakura sisters, Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan Then, Haiji, Rie, and Eri, the nine of us gathered in a separate room. Minaho wont be returning tonight so Ill have to exin it to you Margo-san and Nei said. As for cleaning up the dining room, we asked Katsuko-nee and Nagisa to take care of it. Kana-senpai, Megu, Ai, and Mana are with them. Mitama, Kinuka, and Arisu are looking after Agnes and Mao-chan. Yukino should be ying along with Mao-chan too. Although, Im sorry to say but the situation may change while were talking so Ill talk while the TV is on Ill be checking the situation over the inte Nei says with an openptop on her. It helps that youll exin things, but I looked at the twins. Eri and Rie, are you sure you want to be here? Guessing from the exchange in the hotel today, the enemys objective is the Miko power, and so I get that the four from the Takakura house are here. Haijis a bodyguard, so she has to know the situation. Mitama and Kinuka are alsobat-capable but they have no skill to analyze the situation and so theyre not here. On the other hand, Marikos expected to understand the situation and so shes here. But, Eri and Rie These girls know the smell of the other side. Minaho said that they should hear the situation together with Yoshinobu-kun Minaho-neesan did? Well, its okay. Were already ustomed to scary and dangerous stuff We dont want to get used to it though, right, Eri-chan? The twins said and then take their seats. I believe that these girls should stay Mariko told me. These girls are sharp. Im sure that theyll notice anything that we might miss unintentionally Right, earlier, they did just that. They immediately noticed Kudou-papas sign. That Mazinga Z and Assorted Car Set. You know, we always think that when our parents talk, theres something between the lines that put us in danger after all Thats right. Its the scariest when theyre trying to talk to us with a smile and say that theres a good thing You dont know how far are they going to keep their word after all Really, it would be bad if we didnt see what theyre trying to say between the lines Therefore, they never take what others say at face value. They always think of the other side. I mean, its just rare to see someone who doesnt have other motives like Onii-san Thats true. Other people always hide something behind their words Its my first time meeting someone who makes me at ease Me too. Mao-chan and Mao-chan too, everything is as they seem to be Yukino-neesan too, right? Yes, her. That girls too easy to understand that its easy to be with them The twins said. Well, putting that aside, sit down everyone Margo-san told us. We also sit next to the twins. First of all, Yoshinobu-kun, how much can you guess about the nature of the enemy? Margo-san smiled and asked me. The enemy is from the government. Or should I say, the police? I replied. Why would you think that way? Thats Well, from the news earlier, the one who abused his authority and tried to gather personal information and got arrested was someone from the police. Kou, hes not just from the police. That man was from the National Police Agency Mariko said. Whats the difference? Arent they both police? Then, Margo-san; The police system in Japan is a bit different. The policemen who work on-site is what they call a local government employee, under the structure of each administrative divisions of Japan. The public safetymission of each prefecture is supposed to manage their police The so-called ordinary police, are organizations scattered on each administrative division. Then, the National Police Agency is an institution of the National Public Safety Commission, an external bureau from the Cab office of the country authorities. Therefore, the staff of the National Police Agency is all government officials So the National Police Agency is a national agency. Oh, speaking of which, we do have the Metropolitan Police Department, right? I recalled The Metropolitan Police Department is the police safetymission thats managing the police organization only in Tokyo. The other prefectures have **** Prefectural Police, but Tokyos the only one with the name Metropolitan Police Department. Or how should I say it? Tokyo is the only city that needs a lot of organization that other prefectures police departments dont have. We dont have the same scale as the other cities, right? Nearly 10% of the Poption of Japan live in the capital city area Meaning, the Metropolitan police departments police officers are government employees under the umbre of Tokyo Metropolis? Mariko said. Well, thats only concerning the site. Therefore, when recruiting new police officers, each of the prefectures hires their own, and they also manage their own academies Margo-san replies. Err. So the Metropolitan Police Department is only in the Tokyo Metropolitan Area. Then the National Police Agency is for the whole country. In other words, since the National Police Agency scopes the whole country, they manage the whole country as well. However, the truth is that they dont have control of each administrative division of police. They have different lines. The National Police Agency is connected to the National Public Safety Commission from the Cab Office, but the prefectural police departments have to obey the public safetymittee on the prefecture or the country. As for their wage, they receive money from each one The government official receives from the National Police Agency. The local government employee receives from the prefecture. But, that doesnt mean that theyrepletely separate Margo-san smiles wryly. The budget of the organizationes from the local but that doesnt mean that they have to follow the governor of the prefecture. They say that the Administrative Divisions public safetymissions are a controlled study and are under the jurisdiction of the prefectural governor but the fact is the National Police Agency givesmand directive on each prefectural police. To be precise, the National Police Agency creates a precinct police bureau to guide and supervise the prefectural police. Hokkaido and Tokyo Metropolitan Area are different, also, Tohoku, Kanto, Chubu, Kinki, Chugoku, Shikoku, and Kyushu jurisdiction The police in each prefecture have their own self-governing body, and yet The prefectural police are tied up to several jurisdictions, and the National Police Agency controls them from above. Do you know why they do that? I dont know 1 I replied honestly. For example, the prefectural governors are elected from various parties on each one, right? In some cases, a politician from an opposition party that is in rivalry with the ruling party that runs the national government bes the governor of a prefecture Y-Yeah. In that situation, where the prefecture police, are staff paid by money produced by the prefecture, and so when the prefectural governor says Im the governor so you do what I tell you, it bes chaotic, right? If the prefectures of the country have vastly different policies, the citizens wont be able to understand them Oh, I see. So thats why even if the Administrative divisions have their own self-governing police, they still have to obey the National Police Agency Mariko said. Thats right. Theyre a local authority and yet the prefectural governor has no control over them. While at it, among the district police officers, a police inspector that get promoted leaves the government employee title and bes an officer. Thats the rank of department head at prefectural police headquarters. Meaning, they control not just the bosses on each prefecture but the paying from the country as well But, if the state has that much control, the prefecture wont be able to speak their opinion orins, will they? Mariko asks frankly. Thats what the public safetymission on each prefecture is for. The Public Safety Commission, which is supposed to manage the police in each county in the system, is actually the coordinator between the county and the county police. Thus, they make the system where they listen to the demands of each prefecture Margo-san said. That systemits a bit hard to determine if its good or not in a lot of ways. Thats the shape of the system but the fact is that theyre makingplicated promises. Well, if the country gives an order of how the police should move, then it will go through the National Police Agency, then it will go from top to bottom of each police field on the prefectures and theyll follow it without dy. They do what the country decides. Thats how it is, however Yeah However, the police officers on the scene also think We receive orders from the country, but were actually from a different organization. We belong to our local government After all, their position are all different. The people ordering from Tokyo are the elite government officials, and theyre local government employees. The wage structure ispletely different. If you dont rise through the ranks and be a police inspector, you wont be able topete on an equal footing with the people in the Tokyo Police Department The police organizations of the country follow the rules of the country, but The structure of the organization is different between the central and the field and the position of the police officers working there is different. After all, the police officers on the field study in the police academy but those in the central governments national police agency go to a different academy than theirs. There will be a difference as those from the national police agency are called elites Margo-san smiles wryly. Well, the power of the state takes swings frommanding and leading, and its a special case and so for the ordinary police officers, they just do their duty on the field without any changes. The country wont beining about every brawl in town, shoplifters, a bike thief, or missing children. Tokyos national police agency will only speak on special cases Special Yes, for example. Remember when the police are monitoring this mansion because Kyouko-sans seen here? They always had someone stick in front of the gates since May. They face against the Kouzuki SS surveince team We call those people Security police, but officially, if theyre from the Metropolitan Police Department, then theyre Public Security, if its outside the administrative divisions, then its police affiliated with defense,Meaning, those people are policemen who are local government employees affiliated prefectural police division I see. I was sure that the security police was a special organization in the country. Naturallythe national police agency has public safety division, although, it doesnt have its police officers working on the field. Their job is only to guide the police officers in the public safety in the administrative divisions of the country I see. If I recall, our country also has the Public Security Intelligence Agency, right? Mariko asks. The Public Security Intelligence Agency is an external bureau of the Ministry of Justice. Theyre not a police organization. Their work is subversive activity and examining activities that might be an act of terror. They can do on-site inspection arbitrarily, but they cant do apulsory search, household search, nor arrest people. Theyre government officials, and theyre apletely different organization from the police Margo-san replied. So, the man whose arrest is possibly fabricated on the news, what organization is he in? I think that hes in the top brass of the national police agency I recalled and answered. Then that means Theyre not the policemen on-site, but the government officials? Thats right. In short The enemy isnt the whole police force but just the top I said. I get the situation of the security police on-site after the stuff in May. Those people target Kyouko-san, and just her. And they never made a move on us for the past six months. And when we were having a dispute with the Kansai Yakuza, they pulled out and never tried toe at us aggressively. Kouzuki-san disys his leverage over the influential people in Japans political and business world Margo-san said. Jii-chan, the head of the Kouzuki house, is well known among the political and business circles. However, this country has this weird group named bureaucracy Bureaucracy? The elites of the bureaucrat. They think that they move the whole nation. Some troublesome people Thats the enemy. Tsukiko-san, Yomi-chan, Luna-chan, and Koyomi-chan, there are a lot of people who knows about your special powers Margo-san looked at the girls. We did a lot of noise during the dispute with the Kansai Yakuza after all. However, the influential people in the politics and business feel calm as Kouzuki-sans going to manage the Miko power So, Jii-chan persuaded those people? I asked. Not really. Yoshinobu-kun and the girls, it was the fruits of your pitch We did After all, isnt that what the party in the Kouzuki housest week was for? That garden party? The oue of the partyst week raised the trust of the nobility in the Kouzuki house. The punishments on the Kurama and Mizushima house showed how much Kouzuki-san cares for the whole nobility. And it was also beneficial to see that the youngdies of the big 3 representatives, the Kouzuki, Kaan, and Kanou house, get along with each other. Showing that Kouzuki house will always apany the nobility makes the heads of the nobility who knows about Tsukiko-sans powers to think There should be no problems if Kouzuki house is in control Meaning, its all for Tsukiko and the girls? I said in surprise, but No, thats not it, Yoshinobu-kun. Tsukiko-sans power is too strong that no normal person can control it. Theyre girls who can read minds and have other people do their will Margo-san said. The nobility thinks that it would be helpful if its under the control of someone they can trust. Then, after hearing the story from their daughters from the party, they confirmed that they can trust Kouzuki-san with them If theyre under Jii-chans control, then he wont be abusing the Miko power for bad at least. And those people are influential in politics and business, and they have a lot of connections. Therefore, those people think that its okay to let the girls of the Takakura shrine maidens be left alone. However The elite bureaucrats The elite bureaucrats are all graduates of the top-ss universities and have passed high-grade examinations. Theyre all too smart, but their origins are scattered. Thats the biggest problem. Japan has freedom of thought. If youre smart and you passed the test, you can be a bureaucrat, but, you cant question what kind of allies they have, what thoughts they have If theres a rich person there, then there should be a poverty-stricken person there too. They have different principles and beliefs. Stupid people have the delusion that the government is always hiding something from the public and secretly facilitating a sneaky, evil conspiracy. Thats just impossible. If the government wants to do something new, they have to use state bureaucrats to set up a project team, and there are so many different ideas mixed in with the central government that its only natural for information to leak out. The ruling government always has no choice but to y poker with its hand showing. If they can hide it, its about one card in their hand and the rest of the cards are all seen by the opponent. Because the movements of the prime minister and ministers are constantly being checked and if they tell the bureaucrats what to do, its immediately apparent. Politicians have their hands and feet tied up all the time and so even if they try to implement a new policy, it wont be done right away. Implementation takes weeks or months, and you always check on how its going. Its impossible to make ns behind closed doors and implement them in secret. Therefore, politics is always slow, and politicians seem stupid. Theyre ying poker with their hands exposed after all Yeah. The bureaucrats be the hands and feet of the politicians, and as theye up with ideas and assist them, they think they are the ones running the state. Well, theres nothing wrong with being proud of your work. However, some of them make fun of what politicians and businessmen are saying and think that they should just leave everything to them Thats Yes, those people think that if theres some convenient ability like the Miko power, then they shouldnt be in the hands of Kouzuki-san but instead, under the hands of the bureaucrats of the state So thats the true nature of the enemy. Rather, if they have the Miko power, they think that they could control the selfish politicians, the financiers who dont listen to them, the other bureaucrats, and the ordinary people I see. So thats why they tried to take away Yomi. As I mentioned earlier, in America, each time the political power changes, the bureaucrats of the country are also switched, but thats not the case in Japan. The elite bureaucrats can take their status within the government for as long as they like. The cab ministers do change, but those people take root. All while seizing great power Oh, now I can see the specific enemy. Although, they only send orders to do the job from above and so, someone had to hire people to send over. They cant give direct orders to the people on-site after all The National Police Agency can give instructions and guidance to each administrative division police. However, the organization is different. Those working on-site can sense weird orders if its too obvious. After all, the other party is the police who work and investigates on-site. Even if its an order from the elite bureaucrat, if they think that its bad, then they will leak it to someone to protect themselves. They have no duty towards the elites of the Tokyo bureaucrats. If thats the case. Oh, so the person who contacted us in the hotel was just useless? Well yeah, most of the time, they wont hire people of their level. Well, its helpless since they decided to hire someone who doesnt know anything on-site Margo-san smiles wryly. Thanks to that, it seems that the state bureaucrats who nned this are discovered one after another And Kudou-papas heading to subdue them all at once. Two in the National Police Agency, one in the General Affairs Agency. Then, there are also people from the Ministry of Economy Those guys are trying to abuse Miko power. Really, you just have to look at all the ex-state bureaucrats-turned-politicians, you know? The delusions of grandeur that they can lead Japan in the right direction are getting in the way, and thats why its so hard to clean up So thats it. Kouzuki-sans line is already aware of the recklessness those people did and so the administration and the police wont make a move. Kudou-sans group is going to eliminate all the problem children Margo-san said. Mariko; Eliminate? Does that mean killing them? Well, can you coexist with a cancer cell? Margo-san said with a smile. They stated that they should use Tsukiko-san and the group all for the national interest of Japan. But, what is the national interest? Tsukiko-san, Yomi-chan, Luna-chan, and Koyomi-chan, theyre all Japanese citizens. Why is it that Tsukiko-san has to be a sacrifice because of some conceited thoughts of one of the elite bureaucrats? People who are making such stupid ns should be dealt with immediately Yeah. The national interest they speak of doesnt involve the citizens. I feel that way. 1. I dont know either, and why the fuck is that part so hard to trante. I mean, I probably made a lot of mistakes there Chapter 1074. Pastry Filled Adventure / Secret Technique Shrike!!!

Chapter 1074. Pastry Filled Adventure / Secret Technique Shrike!!!

In modern Japan, there are mittees within the parliament on various national issues. People who are elected to Parliament are appointed by the party to serve on such individual mittees. People who get votes from agricultural organizations want to be onmittees in the agricultural sector, and people who are interested in foreign affairs want to be onmittees that decide how to interact with other countries, and each member of Congress may have his or her own preferences, but sometimes power rtions within a political party can decide whichmittee to go to. Among the manymittees, the most important one is the one called the Budget Committee, which decides how to spend the countrys money. Theres a lot of TV coverage, and theres a lot of national attention. Thats why the members of the Budget Committee are ace members of each party Margo-san continues her talk. So you go on and on about how it has nothing to do with the states budget, and how its a congressional scandal. Mariko speaks with a displeased face. Well, yeah. But the other members of Congress who are on othermittees will be more familiar with the various issues in that area. Thats what you call a tribal councilor. You be more and more knowledgeable about a particr field, and you be connected to the ministries and industry associations that are in charge of that field. But, it cant be helped. When youre a member of parliament, everyone has to be on amittee of some sort. If each member of Congress doesnt put down roots in his or her area of expertise, they wont be able to gain ground in Congress or in their own party But Ive heard that the tribal councilors are tied up with officials in their respective ministries and agencies and are at the mercy of the bureaucrats Mariko said. Hmm. Sure, theres an opinion about that, but why shouldnt politicians be associated with bureaucrats? Margo-san asks Mariko. Thats because the bureaucrats might take control of the take Japan to a strange direction Strange direction? What direction? I dont know Mariko mumbles. If a state bureaucrates up with a good idea for the country, dont you think that its part of their job to suggest it to the politicians? Margo-san said with a smile. After all, no matter how good of an idea it is, unless a Diet Member makes it aw with their authority, it will nevere to reality. The bureaucrats are people who move the country but they have no right to decide Politicians, not bureaucrats decide how the country moves. Thats why state bureaucrats are supposed to do what the politicians in power at the time tell them to do. If the same government changes ministers at the top, the policies of the ministry changes. They have to be flexible and do the work for the country ordingly Y-Yeah. However, bureaucrats, have their opinions and ideas, and sometimes, they dont agree with the administration at that time. In America, each administration reces the entire state bureaucracy to prevent such discord, but thats not the case in Japan. At best, we can only rece the top administrative undersecretaries of ministry officials with someone who agrees with the minister and thats about it They wont be reced until they get to the end of their organizations bureaucracy. Most of the bureaucrats are the same people who remained when they entered. Well, even within the state bureaucracy, youre in the same department all the time, and you change departments every few years so that theres no weird collusion, but youre still in the same building, and as you work for many years, youre going to develop an area of expertise. Margo-san said. Youll have more chances to make contact with politicians as well. Politicians have their own brains to suggest policy ideas, but its the state bureaucrats who do the actual work and know the numbers. They cant help but rely on them. I mean, its only natural for them to know each other well since its from the bureaucrats that they get material on state management The rtionship between the politician and the bureaucrats. When a bureaucrat rises to the rank of section chief, they begin to feel that they really running the country, and for some people, it may seem ridiculous to work for a politician. Why are these guys managing the nation? They dont even know anything. Im better suited for this, people with such thoughts quit bureaucracy and turn into politics. They have high academic achievements, and theyre ambitious people who want to make the country move and so they became bureaucrats, and thats why they may think that its natural for them to be politicians. However, most of the former-bureaucrat turned politicians are a pain in the ass Why? Mariko asks. First, they see themselves as politicians who know about bureaucracy and the setting, and so they downy ordinary politicians, especially two generations Diet members. Those guys dont know anything. While at it, they also look down on the current bureaucrats. The thought goes Why are they bowing their heads to these dumb politicians? They have no courage, nor talent to rise as a politician They overestimate themselves, thinking that theyre the only ones who can move the country for the national interest because theyre the only ones with experience in bureaucracy as a politician Thats the worst Yeah, thats a pain to deal with Rie and Eri muttered. I mean, you shouldnt trust politicians who speak only about the national interests and protecting it. After all, every policy that politicians make should have the goal of making the country better. In the past, the politicians who led Japan to war believed that they were doing what was necessary for Japans national interest, right? No politician is going to go out of their way to promote something that they know will make the country worse. After all, the foundation of the politician is Japan itself. There arent many people who believe that no matter how bad things get in Japan, theyre going to stay rich and happy But they exist Like, Mother spends millions every month for herself The twins said. Margo-san; Those people are filled with malice that they cant join the politics. Those people are helplessly stupid but in a sense, theyre thinking that they want to make Japan better. Thats why its so sinful. Anyway, I dont think theres not a single person who is a politician with only real bad intentions, but there are only a few. In fact, everyone bes a politician because they believe from the bottom of their hearts that Japan will be better off if they do what they think. If they want just money and power, then they should choose something else. In times like this where inspection is strict, its hard to be a politician just to fill your pocket Yeah. In other words, while all politicians have their own opinions on what is in the national interest, the politician who announces in public that he or she is the only one who will protect the national interest has no interest in listening to the opinions of others. They look down on people who disagree with their opinion. They dont think it makes sense to consider another perspective from a different perspective than their own. They dont get into arguments because they think that theyre the only right ones and every other opinion is foolish. Its meaningless toying the groundwork and finding amon ground with people like those and so the steamroller voting in the Diet has increased each year Margo-san said. Back to the bureaucrats, they think that their ideas wont be real unless they begin to appeal to the politicians. Ill say it again, the politicians also think of making the country a better ce. They wont be purposely decaying Japan. Only in the manga, you can find people who do such traitorous acts. Even the bureaucrats want to move Japan forward, they have parents, spouse, and children They all think of making the country better. Although, their opinions on their ns disagree. And so, the bureaucrats reach out to the politicians. They make contact with the politician they see as this man will be big soon, and try to teach their ideas to them. Its not just with the ruling party. There could be a regime change, and its also possible that there will be protests against the current administration, and so they secretly make contact with the opposition party. The bureaucrats moving behind the scenes is considered a problem Why? I asked. Dont bureaucrats want to make the country better? But in the system, the state bureaucrats are the hands and feet, not the brains that determine the direction of the country. It should be the elected representatives of the people who control the running of the state, the legitors, and I guess a lot of people cant ept that the bureaucrats seem to be in control of the politicians Margo-san said. Besides, this is obvious but politicians and bureaucrats often make mistakes Mistakes? After the war, Japans Ministry of International Trade and Industrys view was that Japan should not develop its auto industry. Why? But, arent there a lot of car industries in Japan? The twins asked. Margo-san; But, thats how the bureaucrats think at that time. They say that Japan should only import parts and assemble them locally. They call it to knock out production. In fact, there was a time when they built a Renault car like that and used it in the country Margo-san said. They thought that it should just be Toyota and Nissan left in the automobile industry. So all the small carpanies that were formed after the war were either absorbed by the big two or forced by the government to go out of business. In fact, severalpanies have been absorbed. So, Honda proved that it is apany that can aggressively export and earn foreign currency to get rid of MITIs demands. Honda started out with motorcycles, but the Japanese government didnt believe that Japanese heavy industry products could be sold overseas until they started selling to the West. Before the war, Japans exports were all light industrial goods like the spinning industry, and Japan was dependent on imports for heavy industrial machinery. Of course, they made machines domestically, but they never imagined that they would be able to export them overseas, especially to Europe and the United States, the home of the auto industry Well of course! Everyone knew that America was the home of motorization and that there were a lot of big, American cars on the road from the movies. It would have been a dreame true for people in those days to be able to export cars to the U.S., an automobile powerhouse after Japan had lost the war in terms of both technology and production capacity Nei says while looking at herptop. It often happens where the vision of the bureaucrats for the state is different from the reality. So the government and bureaucrats, especially among Japanesepanies that are strong exporters, do nothing but drag their feet. They take pride in the fact that they sold our products abroad on their own, without any help from the government. They say politicians and bureaucrats are useless Margo-san said. My father dont trust politicians and bureaucrats either Mariko, the youngdy of Torii electronics has said. Yes, most of the politicians and bureaucrats in our ce are failures. Thats obvious. Japans current prosperity isrgely due to the efforts of the private sector, not to politicians and bureaucrats. Thats the truth. However Margo-san looked at Mariko. Your father doesnt ignore the politicians and bureaucrats either, doesnt he? Hes a man of business after all Thats true, the politicians make all sorts of appeals through the business world Yes. They cant be ignored. But still, its the politicians and bureaucrats that move this country. No matter how hard the private sector work out, they cannot change the country. Like in foreign country negotiations, defense, police, infrastructure improvement, and others. Some politicians are foolish enough to say that everything should be outsourced to the private sector, but the private sector has to be sure to make a profit and the loss of other services can bankrupt apany. The idea that private sector wisdom is the right thing to do in any field, and that bureaucrats are just a bunch of fools protecting their vested interests is wrong. Because in the case of the private sector, all the sesses stand out, but thepanies that fail go bankrupt and arent anything left, and in the case of government work, all the failures are highlighted. I mean, they take it for granted that they seed as nned Thats why, when sessful private sector executives enter politics with the idea of using the wisdom of the private sector to improve politics, they usually fail spectacrly. Because its all different from a corporation, in terms of size, purpose, and methods. In business, if you see the project as a failure, then you can cut it down right away, but in the world of politics, most of it is impossible to take down. The difference between business, and clients, against the nation and citizens is huge. If you dont know that, then bing a politician is truly terrifying Nei said. Oh right, there was that school principal in our ceing from the private sector to the public appeal Eri-chan, dont go further than that The twins smiled wryly. I dont think that Japans bureaucracy system is better but we cant do anything but use it. We havent created a newer social system than democracy yet Margo-san said. Therefore, the case this time is a heavy one. A portion of the bureaucracy thinks that they should have the Miko power The bureaucrats from the National Police Agency, Ministry of Economy, Trade, and Industry, and the Ministry of Internal Affairs and Communications are acting recklessly. As a matter of fact, its a n for a coup. The person wasnt thinking that way, however. They simply thought that the special power isnt in the hands of the government, that its a problem to let Kouzuki house monopolize it, and so they want to shelter Tsukiko-san under the countrys power. However, the fact that they acted by themselves and didnt consult with the minister shows doubtful behavior. If they use the Miko power, they will be able to take control of the prime minister Thats correct. I mean, they sure are idiots. They thought that they could outsmart the police and Kouzuki SS, threaten Yo-chan, and take Yomi-chan away like that Nei said. Furthermore, they hired such low-ranked agents Margo-san said. I realized. Maybe, someone in the government used us to lure out those bureaucrats in opposition? Leaking the existence of the Miko power, purposely sending out low-level agents Using us to take out such problematic bureaucrats If thats the case Kou-sama, please hold your anger Tsukiko said We know about it Huh? Thats why Tsukiko-chan, Yomi-chan, Luna-chan, and Koyomi-chan hasnt been speaking since earlier Nei said. Right These girls can read the minds of people, so They perhaps already know Kudou-papas n from the beginning. Thats why Yomi already read that theres something about to happen when Kudou-papa got in the car. Yomis been quiet the whole day Yomi whos usually loud Shes quiet today And, when Yomi returned. She conveyed her memories to Tsukiko and the girls. Luna and Koyomi-chan know that somethings happening. But, are you sure about this? Arent they using Yomi? I said. No, were just being tested. If I used my powers further than self-defense, then the people who set the n for today would mark me as a dangerous existence Yomi replies. That includes the Kouzuki house. Its a test whether they could let them take care of the shrine maidens Margo-san said. By whom? I asked. Its just my guess but its likely to be the big names in the ruling party Yeah. I think the bureaucrats who went out of control this time had traces of contact with opposition politicians, and they were going to crush them while they were at it. Nei said. Look, this is thetest news Nei leads aloud her screen. The chairman of the opposition party in the Diet, Ooshi Mizu has died in an ident. As the car was driving along the riverbed, a golf ball suddenly flew in and broke the cars windshield, causing the driver to mishandle the car and fall off the road, killing everyone inside the car. The passengers were the chairman himself, the driver, and bureaucrats from the Ministry of Economy, Trade, and Industry and the Ministry of Internal Affairs and Communications They died? There were people who were doing a golf training illegally in the riverbank, then, the hit golf ball identally made contact with the car of the Diet member, and so the police is looking for the people who knocked the ball A golf practice on the riverbank? Even though its already dark? The bureaucrats who acted recklessly and the Diet member in the opposition party thats linked to them died suddenly. Someone in the National Police Agency would doubt about the idental death and so they will be dealt with using a different method Margo-san said. One is already arrested under suspicions of abuse of authority. And theres another one Kudou-papa and his group As expected, they were faster than expected Kudou-papa said that hes going to settle the problem before 12, and yet Its still at 9 oclock and its already moving. Why are you so calmpeople died you know Mariko said. Not died, they were murdered So, what about it? Rie speaks I-I mean If they dont die, they will just bring trouble to us, right? Thats right. Mariko-neesan, youre not a child. Its a little troublesome if you dont think of things a bit harder Tsukiko-neesan, Yomi-neesan, Luna-chan, and Koyomi-chan, dont mind all these Its not like it happened to them because of Onee-san. Theyre just paying for their mistakes Besides, its not us who did the kill. Its an adult circumstance outside of our family You cant feel down from it I see. They called the twins here because; Theyre the girls with the nerves of steel among our family. These girls watched their own parents go to their deaths withposure. Were just brushing off the sparks Margo-san said. And who knows when that spark will fly again. This time, the big-shots in the ruling party tolerate our existence. However, that doesnt mean that it will stay like that. Politicians change over generations, and political power might change again. Even with the bureaucrats, people who feel disgusted with our existence showed up, and even if they tolerate us now, as soon as they raise their standing, they mighte and crush Kuromori house What Im most worried about, although I shouldnt say it when Kouzuki Ojii-chan dies Nei said. When Jii-chan dies If the head of the Kouzuki house, the family keeping us safe, dies Then we will lose the power rtionship surrounding us. Kouzuki Ojii-chan knows that best, and so thats why hes trying to deepen our rtionships with the nobility. If that happens, the whole nobility of Japan will be protecting the Kuromori house Thats the reason for the partyst week, and todays match with Edie against Yamada Umeko-san. Its to gather the youngdies of nobility. I understand, then if thats the case. Kaan and Kanou house will be the priority Mariko said. Kouzuki, Kaan, and Kanou house are the center of the nobility Mariko is Kaan Momoko-neechans protegee. And is Kanou Sakurako-sans cousin. Yeah. Were relying on you, Mariko-chan Neiughed. We will be taking care of the things behind the scenes but we have to rely on Mariko-chan on that side Thats true. Misuzu-sama or Ruriko-sama cant do it either It helps that we reached conclusion quickly Margo-san said Yeah, Mariko came over here to strengthen her resolve. But Mariko I embraced Mariko. Im sorry to ask but Im relying on you Its okay, I understand Then, I gave Tsukiko and the girls a hug too. Im okay. Kou-sama, as long as you do this Senseis heart that never lies is with us and so I feel reassured all day Nii-san, Lunas going to do her best too As for Koyomi-chan, I shook her hands. Soon enough Ill be able to have sex You dont have to hurry. Try to enjoy the moment, and once youve grown and thats when we can do it Yes Then, Eri and Rie too. W-What? Onii-san? If you want to have sex then we can do thatter Dont mind me, Im just hugging I also embraced Nei from behind as she looks at theptop. Geez, Yo-chans so spoiled Sorry No, I dont mind, keeping at me Then, I held Margo-sans hands. Im sorry to take your time when youre busy with your trip going to America Cant help it. If its for the family, Im Margo Highway Stakrweather Kuromori after all. Im tied to the Kuromori house for the rest of my life, just like Yoshinobu-kun Im Kuroori Yoshinobu. In my two family registers, Im both adopted in the Kuromori family, just like Margo-san. Then. Huh? Kudou-san sent over a mail Nei looked at theptop and shouted. What is it? It seems that he sent over a video Mariko, the twins, and I went to Neis back and looked at the screen. Lets view it! Nei opens the video. Hmm? Hello! Hello! Hello! Mic Check Testing! White Rock, reply! It seems to be a parking area on a highway at night. Kudou-papas facing the camera while talking. For now, thats one of the first operation done. Were moving over for our second operation Then, two men show up behind Kudou-papa. One of them is a tall Caucasian man wearing a white shirt. The other one is wearing horizontal stripes long sleeves and some long rod carried on his back. Let me introduce you, these two will be doing the second operation Why are you introducing them to us? First, this big guy is the man who devised the first operation. Salvatore Padizo. His alias is programmer monkey Hello, good evening. Im a monke Programming monkey. This small guy is the professional golfer Hey, Im a professional golfer monkey Another monkey. Oh, so thats his methods Nei speaks with a fed-up tone. By the way, were going to our second operation. Checkmate King Two. Over!!! Chapter 1075. Pastry Filled Adventure / Bread Sampling Party

Chapter 1075. Pastry Filled Adventure / Bread Sampling Party

The police have a strong fellowship within their organization, if you capture and punished one of them, the whole force will be angry at you. Therefore, the reckless bureaucrat in the National Police Agency is handed to the other side, and they will deal with it from within the police Margo-san said. The second operation Kudou-san is talking about is to deal with the people the reckless bureaucrat hired behind the scenes. Anyway, capturing as many of the people who know about the Miko power or else, they will call more weird people The Kansai Yakuza organization, then the misunderstandings of one part of the bureaucrats People who want Tsukikos power woulde again. No, even if we stop the spread of information now, someones going to attack again. Were going back and forth but it cant be helped. It will continue for as long as were alive Margo-san said. Then the Takakura sisters and Koyomi-chan hanged their heads. But I All we have to do is take them out when theye at us! It doesnt matter who they are, were crushing them Kou-sama, are you okay with that? Tsukiko looked at me. Its not even a question! Its a matter of survival! I mean, you always have to fight if you want to live! We dont have time to take it slow and stay in peace! If you lower your guard, evil will alwayse after us! Tsukiko, you girls arent special exceptions Just like the people whoe after the Miko power. There will always be people who try to take away our happiness when they see it. Yoshinobu-kun is correct. To live means to fight. Nobody can protect whats important to them if they dont fight. Therefore, you always have to burn inbativeness and stay in your fighting stance. If you show weakness, theyll take advantage of it Margo-san said. You can show your weakness in the bedroom with Yo-chan though! Hahaha Nei said andughed. Thats right. We cant show a weak attitude when were in front of the younger girls like Agnes-chan Yes. You can act spoiled when you have sex with Onii-san The twins said. Oh, indeed. Kou seems calm all the time but hes always alert. Hes always ready to deal with anything suddenly attacking Mariko looked at me. Thats right. Yo-chan knows that theres no safe ce. Hes always focused to keep the family safe. And thats why I always want him to drown in me when were having sex N-Nei T-Thats Well, everyonespeting on who can wrap Yo-chans mind and body first. Katsuko-oneechan, Nagisa-oneechan, and I havent reached it yet. Mii-chan and Ruri-chan hasnt done it either Nei smiled at Mariko. Mariko-chan, want to join the race? Bring it on Mariko smiled. Wait, wait, wait! were joining in too Yes, Eri-chan and I will join in Eri. Rie If thats the case; Tsukiko-oneesama, were joining in too, right? Yomi asks Tsukiko. Indeed. Lets do our best to save Kou-samas heart from the sorrow and have him enjoy our time No using of the Miko powers though Nei reminded Tsukiko. If they use their power to control my heart, its easy to make me drown in sex. Naturally. Well have Sensei enjoy our mind and bodies Yes, Ill do my best too Yomi and Luna replies energetically Koyoim-chan, you can join in once youve grown enough O-Okay Yomi said. Koyomi-chan replied while blushing. Well then, thats the end of my situation report Margo-san said. Thank you very much I bowed my head. Anyway. Weve already passed through the peak of the problem this time. We do not need to worry further Yeah, we managed today. That doesnt mean that we can loosen our guardspletely though Ah, hello? Katsuko-neechan? Nei picks up the extension telephone. Were done here. Also, Kudou-sans done with his first operation. Yeah, got it. Ill tell Yo-chan Nei ends the call, then tells me; Yo-chan, Mariko-chan, and Yomi-chan go to the dining room Dining room? Luna-chan and the girls still have to study for the entrance exam together with Agnes Oh right, Luna and Koyomi-chan are studying with Agnes to enter Misuzus school. They dont seem to worry about Agness schrly abilities, but still I understand. Agnes-chan might get lonely if Luna-chan isnt present I dont think its that bad Koyomi-chan said. Lunas embarrassed. But, the fact is that Agnes trusts Luna the most. Oh? But Agnes-chan loves Koyomi-chan too Nei smiled at Koyomi-chan. Yeah. Do get along with her I told the two. Ill be entertaining Mao-chan Tsukiko leaves her seat. Ah, wait. Tsukiko-oneesan Well go with you We cant help out with studies after all The twins said. Eri and Rie also have an entrance exam. You girls should study Yeah, not in Misuzus kind of school but still Minaho-neesans going to enroll them in a special ss in a private middle school. Along with Mana, Arisu, and Kinuka. Tsukiko, youre also entering our school soon Tsukiko will switch to our schools for the remaining half a year on her third year in high school. We have Mitama, Kurama Misato-san, and the prostitute candidates. Yes. But, as for the entrance exam The school we attend belongs to the Kuromori house so theres no need to have an exam. Thats unfair, Tsukiko-oneesan Furthermore, youre going to the same school as Onii-san The twinsined, but they cant do anything. Now then. Nei and I will continue to watch over the situation Margo-san said with a smile. Were going to meet with some people who are likely to be sponsors and so we have to settle the problems before that. Were not done with it yet Until Kudou-papa calls the end of the operations. Were to remain on alert in the mansion. I wonder about Mii-chan and the girls? The first operations over so are theying back here? Nei says while staring at herptop. Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Mizushima Karen-san, Michi, and Edie are in the old training building of the Kouzuki SS. I mean, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san have been in the Kouzuki mansion sincest week. Its to improve their rtionship with Yoshiko-san. The n is for them to return today, but Well, I dont think theres going to be a problem since Shou-neechan or someone from the Kouzuki SS will send Misuzu-san off Margo-san said. Thats true. Besides, theyre going to call if theyre going back here I took out my phone. Theres no iing call. I wonder whats happening with Edie and Yamada Umeko - Sebastianus-sans showdown? I think theyre done by now. 󡡡󡡡 Hey, weve been waiting Katsuko-nee, Ai, Megu and Kana-senpai, and also Haiji and Yukino are waiting in the dining room. I thought that everyone should eat the pastries you bought together Oh, that extremely expensive loaf of bread the auntie made alone in her shop. You wont understand loaves unless you toast it, right? Although, I prepared some non-toasted ones here too The two loaves of bread I bought are sliced and arranged. I also prepared butter, jam, honey, and marmde for this. Try out the varieties as you eat I want to call the children but two loaves isnt enough. Therefore, I called over the girls who help out in the bakery all the time and those who came with you during the tour here The people involved in the school bakery are Katsuko-nee, Ai, Megu, Nei, Edie, Kana-senpai, and me. Then, the members who had the bakery tour, Ai, Kana-senpai, Mariko, Yomi, and Haiji. The people over here are Lets leave some for Nei-chan and Edie-chan Nei continues her intelligence gathering with Margo-san in the room from earlier. Edie hasnte back home yet. But Huh, so why is Yukino here? What? Im also in the bakery all the time, right? Yukino gets sullen. Sure, you are, but you never help out on anything there All she does is drink coffee without permission and talk. She doesnt help with production nor sales. Edie doesnt help out with the production but she makes sure that the customers are lining up properly. You dont have to mind the minor details! Im always there so Im also allowed to eat! As always, what a cheeky girl Yukino is. Dont mind it. I mean, sure, its my mouth doing the eating but all the nutrients go to the child in my stomach Yukino, youre going to get fat after you give birth Megu said. Oh well. Lets eat for now Katsuko-nee said while smiling wryly Okay, sure. Megumi, toss the bread in the toaster Why is it that Yukino is the one giving orders to me? Meguins, but she puts the bread on the toaster Yoshida-kunlets try the bread by itself Ai took a piece, split it into two, and gave me the other. 󡡡󡡡 So? Katsuko-nee asks for our opinions. Yeah, its absurdly delicious The baked version, and the toasted version too. Youre right, I guess thats to be expected from a 2700 yen bread Kana-senpai said. I wonder whats different? The water? The wheat flour? Yeast? Or the baking method? Mariko tilts her head. Its all, I think Ai mutters. The ingredients are good as theyre hand-picked but the skill of the baker is amazing. Skill and experience, you cant make these unless you have the two Katsuko-nee said. Putting on butter is delicious, and even the others are too. This is great for sandwiches Megu said. I never had this kind of pastry even in Europe Haiji said. I also had the high-ss hotels pastry around the world but still, I never had this kind of pastry Mariko said. Hey, why dont you guys be an apprentice of the craftsman who made this bread? Yukino said jokingly. Thats not possible I replied with a straight face. If we learn from that person, then this will be the only pastry we can make What about it? If you can make something like this then its good, right? Yukino speaks to me puzzled. That wont be our business I This bread is amazing but this isnt what set our goals for I dont get it. What do you mean Thats Its only been half a year since I started baking bread but, I know how much time it takes to do it. You cant make this kind of pastry unless youre a skilled craftsman. You cant do it unless you constantly make the same amount every day Therefore, that craftsman sells her pastry only once a week. Maybe if I was searching for the truth and set my goal to make the ultimate pastry, then this is good. But, this pastry is impossible for someone like me who has to support a lot of family members True. Yoshi-kuns goal isnt to be a pastry master Megu said. Bread is bread. No matter how delicious you make it, nobodys going to give you a medal in Japan Kana-senpai said. There were workers in France who received medals for poprizing French bread in Japan. Naturally, their origins were French too Katsuko-nee said. You also went to the foreignpany hotel apart from the three I told you, havent you? Yeah I nodded. So, does some of the bakeries matched with the bakery youre aiming at? Thats If thinking of supporting the family, then the first bakerywe have to make a high-ss shop If its to earn profits. We cant handle managing the second bakery, the one who made this pastry. As for the third bakery, its cheap and delicious, and its a cute store at the side of the street, but I want to make a shop like theirs, butit cant support everyone Ai replies. Indeed. Things like bread are mass-produced by the major bread manufacturers and sold cheaply to convenience stores and supermarkets, right? The cheap and tasty route is a pain. We dont have a mass-production system like the manufacturers, nor do we have a system for nationwide distribution. Besides, even supermarkets do sell ordinary freshly baked bread. Just because its a little bit more delicious doesnt mean that it canpete. I dont think well be able to survive if we dont aim for a high-quality bread thats more expensive than mass-market bread, but thats as good as the price in this age Katsuko-nee makes it clear. Recently there are more and more people like the person who makes this bread who is offering to send baked bread to you by courier service across the country, but the courier service takes a long time to get it to you. It doesnt reach them freshly baked Therefore, Katsuko-nee had us go to the bakery personally. But stillI wantthe customers to buy from the shop Ai said. Also, Katsuko-sanAi dont wantto increase the stores Then, we wont be expanding into chains Katsuko-nee smiles. YesI alwayswant to see whichof the bread I madethe customers buy If we open a second or third branch, then it bes harder to view the situation of the stores as youre absent. But, if we think of increasing the profits, then it will be hard Katsuko-nee continues. Even if its a high-ss specialist bakery, you have to bake every day and continue selling Yeah, some buy their breakfast and lunch bread, right? Then, lunch bread at lunch. Then, teatime bread during the afternoon. Then, at night, people buy on their way home from work, or as a present, or bread for breakfastyou have to make varieties of bread and put them out in the store all the time I said. Thats right. You have to be ready for it Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Are you not going to open a teatime corner? Mariko asks. The first shop had that area, but Oh, it had a good atmosphere, right Kana-senpai said. Kana, you have bad taste. That shop could use a little better tableware at least Oh. Katsuko-nee, the shop there were fussing about their furnishings but they use disposable cups for their coffee or other drinks I exined. If its disposable, then theres no need to wash it right? If its cups, someone has to wash it, and youll need a ce to dry it. But if its a disposable container, then you wont need to use it again. The space of the backyard forces them to use disposable containers. Besides, if you use disposable cups, you cant drop it or break it Thats If you bring out good porcin cups to your customers, youll assume that theyll break during the business. So, how much loss is tolerable? Thats another thing you have to investigate Right If its a hotel, then they have to use porcin absolutely for their reputation, but in exchange, the price of a drink is high. Im sure they keep dozens of the same cups and they have a room in the back to wash and dry them Kana-senpai said. You also have to think about how many employees are you going to invest in. If youck in personnel, then itll be chaotic in the washing area and then youll have insufficient tableware, that would beughable, dont you think? Oh, that. Ive seen that over the. The store was short on staff that they couldnt wash the dishes in time, so they had to turn everything into disposable to-go containers Megu said. Then that means, the first shop wasnt using disposables because they want to Its either thebor costs or the space in the store. Anyway, they have reasons why they cant bring ordinary cups for their drinks. Haa. I thought that the manager of the shop doesnt know how to do it but it seems that I shouldve thought of them having those problems Mariko said. Yes. Dont arbitrarily decide on the case. At least, the three bakeries I introduced to you already have high ratings from others. The people from the store already know what youre thinking, and theyre doing it because they have no choice Yeah. They already are aware of the things we high school students thought upon. They know and yet, they have no choice. Itsmon. Were going to do a joint coffeehouse in the school festival, arent we? Thats a good opportunity to forecast a lot of things Katsuko-nee said. How many people do we expect to have at a time, and how many people we can entertain. How many services can we add before weck in personnel? Imagine the crowded and empty times on a day, and think of how to deal with it. Were going to make it a simtion of how to run a store Chapter 1076. Pastry Filled Adventure / Love Tug of War

Chapter 1076. Pastry Filled Adventure / Love Tug of War

But still, youre weird. You havent opened your first shop and yet you say that you dont want to expand already Yukino told Ai. Oh? Not really. Recently, most businesses think of expanding to chains from the beginning. Its true if they have that much funds, but Katsuko-nee replies with a smile. When ites to purchasing and such, the more you buy, the lower the price. Sometimes, its more efficient to run not just one store but two or three at a time Oh, stores like that do exist Kana-senpai nods. Nowadays, there are consultantpanies that will teach you the know-how on expanding a chain from the beginning Oh, so there arepanies like that? Mariko asks out of interest. Yes. Nowadays, you can find a consultantpany on about everything Can you trust thosepanies though? Megu speaks in a low tone. After all, if thepany has the know-how, why are they not teaching others and open up a business themselves? Well, Megumi-chan is right. But look, some of them actually manage a store before bing a consultant, they seeded, and have the knowledge and experience But, Katsuko-san, Ive found mostly young consultants whom by all appearances have no experience nor knowledge in it Mariko said. I think that its the bosses who actually has the know-how, right? Then theypile it to a manual, and let the young people read it Kana-senpai said. Eh? Can someone create a consulting shop from making a manual? Marikos right. Most consultationpanies make you think whats with them? But, remember,panies areplicated. In case they cant reform inside, then in most cases, they need someone from the outside to point it out Katsuko-nee said. For example, the newpany president took over, and the young man wanted to change thepany to what he wants, but, thepany directors from the previous generation outnumber the new president, and want to remain the same The young president, and the old directors. The president and the directors confront each other inside, and the unfriendly mood had a consultant from the outsidee in, then the outsider points out what they see and tell them to stop the discord Oh, disputes inside thepany only reduces their strength Mariko said. Still, bringing in consultants doesnt mean that you have to follow their rmendations. Its just a tform for the reformists and the conservatism to get their opinions together Indeed. Its worse for apany to listen to the opinions of a consultant whos only seen thepany from the outside and is willing to listen to anything they say Kana-senpai smiles wryly. Well yeah, apany thats been doing economic activities in the business world for a long time should know the real nature of the consultants more than anyone. Still, its a chance to say your real intent that you couldnt say even if you think I want to change this, or It doesnt fit the current age anymore, right? You can say that the consultant pointed it out Oh, using another persons proposal to speak what they wanted to say. Consultants speak their opinion and teach you the know-how, but its your responsibility on how to use it. You cant say that Ive done everything as I was told but the performance deteriorated, right? Its your management decision Katsuko-nee said andughed. It depends on the manager whether they believe the consultant or not. I mean, you dont even know if you can trust the data and numbers the consultant gave you. Youd like to believe that hes not an enemy because youre paying him a consultants fee, but hes not an instructor, a military strategist, or a chief of staff. Consultants dont have to worry about their clients business going down Theyre no allies. When ites to management hints, you dont need to hear only from the consultants, you can ask a variety of people. Sometimes, people in other industries have useful ideas from their experience. Theres no need to meet them directly, their interviews from magazines and news is a learning tool. But, whats important is to think by yourself, to try by yourself My father told the youngpany employees, Dont think about five years after twopanies. Move your body before thinking Mariko said. Thats the srymans, well, its not necessarily the just them but also the employers who hired them into thepany, right? Many people make conclusions from what they see and say Thats not good, or thats wrong, despite it not being within the scope of their job. No matter what your job is, itll take three months before you can sense the situationunderstanding the flow of the work takes one year. For example, you have a busy season in the spring, summer, fall, and winter, and its going to take three years for you to settle. Even so, youre no veteran. While youre doing your work, trouble thates once every five years, or special order that only happens once every ten years, wille. If you can deal with it, thats when you be one Katsuko-nee said. But, even without experience, managers need to make decisions. Naturally, they gain inspiration and make decisions in a moment, but if they have time to think, then they should examine the information and continue to ponder until they reach the time limit. An error of judgment means a loss of a persons livelihood Thats true. Katsuko-sanuhm Ai said. Thank youfor lettingYoshida-kun and Aito try out various ingredientsmaking a variety of pastriessellingtesting out a lot Whats wrong, Ai? Kana-senpai asks. Well, lets say, for example, we go to the three bakeries we went to earlier today and train from them, the first bakery will only allow us to make bread ording to what the superiors told us to do. The flour and yeast are up to the owners choice. They wont even let us test out other baking methods I mean, that shops manufacturing ispletely matched against the owner. As for the second bakery, we could be her pupils, and we can learn how to make amazing bread, but we cant make ordinary ones anymore Her craft is only specific to making a loaf of bread. As for the third bakery, we cant make anything but cheap ones, and we cant make anythingplicated because we have to make the products cheap. That will be the training theyll give us ButAi and Yoshida-kun can try out various methodsmake varieties of pastries Furthermore, we can check how the students react in the cafeteria when we sell it Oh right, sometimes, you do bring out a really bad-looking pastry on a non-cheaper variant Yukino says while at the toasted bread. Bread-making course is training after all. We could try out various things while we have the time. That bes your experience Katsuko-nee said. Once we opened up an actual shop, youre not allowed to sell a single failure of pastry in your varieties Right now, were in training, and so its forgiven. The selling price of the bread isnt making a profit either. So its the ideal environment for Nobu and Ais learning Kana-senpai said. Then. Uhm, Katsuko-san, why are you so well-informed withpany management and employee training? Mariko asks. Then. Well, thats because theres no woman in Japan who heard stories from various managers as much as Katsuko Nagisa joins in with a smile. They do have topics they can never tell the general audience in magazines and television but Katsuko hears even horror stories of failures in business and such, stories that can never be public As a prostitute of the ck Forest. Her clients were big-shots in the political and business world. Well, arent you much more well-informed than me, Nagisa? Katsuko-nee said. Nagisa was the number one of the ck Forest. I do have meals and talk with my contacts even now. But, its already been years since my retirement Then, Katsuko-nee protected the number one spot after Nagisa retired. Well, everyone says Since its Katsuko-kun, Ill tell you. And so they tell stories. I had to understand what they talk about, and not just agree with everything they say, and so I read a lot of economics books. I also look at the finance page of the newspapers and magazines I dont think theres a need to read newspapers, right? Kana-senpai asks. They love checking the same news, and saying Newspaper A makes this article, but Newspaper Bs drift of their argument is like this. Theyre that kind of people. Therefore, you have to read all the newspapers andpare it Oh right, you got to work hard to entertain the big-shot old men Kana-senpai looked at Mariko. With that said, Mariko, you should read newspapers too But why do I have to? I mean, isnt your job to talk to the big-shot contacts? Compared to me, I think that they will be happier if they find that a girl like Kana is interested in finance Its not happy, more like, moe Finance Moe Yukino said. Oh right, this girl did meet big-shots at parties too. As for me, I think that Ill go with the n by saying Ojii-sama, I have no knowledge in finance, please teach me Kana-senpai said, but Only the perverted men with ulterior motives will get attracted to that line Yukino speaks teasingly. True. Its better if you are aware than not. It lets you value the worth of the other party Nagisa said. People who talk about low-level economic theories that everyone knows while having that Ill teach you attitude are hopeless That said, theyll keep distance if you know too much. The other side will feel the level of conversation you want to partake and talk while making sure it doesnt be sarcastic Katsuko-nee said. You must not show off your knowledge. After all, in the end, its all information gathering. Listen to the other party. People who rose to the top of the business and political circles will have some information that will be useful I see. Listen, not talk Mariko nods. Once I return home, Ill try it out with Father and Grandfather immediately Right. Those two have never told Mariko-san but they should have some stories that are a turning point in their life Katsuko-nee said. Ill try it out too. I dont think that my Papa has some big secrets, but still Kana-senpai said. Yes, please do. Men dont talk about such with their coworkers and friends but they should have some episodes they want to tell others Really? Kou, do you have some too? Mariko looked at me. Well, none The girls already know everything about me. Ive got nothing new to tell them. Thats because it still hasnt approached its conclusion inside. Until it bes a whole tale, then Nagisa told me. Right. I think that after ten years, youll think of the tale you had for the past six months as something nostalgic Katsuko-nee said. Well then, thats the end of the pastry sampling meeting. We can call the other girls to try out the remaining slices Everyone already ate some so there are just 5-6 pieces of toast, but By the way, did something happen, Nagisa? Yeah, Nagisa went in suddenly. About that, Misuzu-chan and the girls havee home. I came here to convey that Oh? Theyre back now? Oh. They shouldve called when they left the training building Well, they seem to be prohibited from doing so Nagisa said. I dont know why but it seems that theyre told that they cant call you during the operation Oh, Kudou-papas instructions. Kudou-papas the one doing the operation this time. Thats because he doesnt carry any connections to the Kouzuki house. Though its dealing with the reckless actions of a portion of people, if the Kouzuki SS deals with the bureaucrats, the grudge will remain. Therefore, Shou-neechan and the Kouzuki SS are in the old training building, guarding the youngdies who came to watch Edie and Yamada Umeko-sans match. The no-contact thing Kudou-papa said was to create an alibi. On the other hand, we have been with Kudou-papa since the afternoon, and so And so, until Kudou-papa dealt with the reckless bureaucrats If Misuzu contacts me by phone, they could misunderstand that were passing through orders to Kudou-papa. Once were done, youre asked toe. Theyre gathered in Ruriko-chans room Oh, its to report about what happened in the training building. Okay, Ill go there Oh, Kou. Im going too. Haiji,e with us Mariko calls her. You want to hear the results of Edie-sans fight, dont you? Ah, yes What about Kana? Kana-senpai looked at Ai and Megu. Ill stay here. I already had my fill listening to the youngdies I wont go either. Im bad at dealing with those girls Yukino said. I think the other side thinks the same way, right? Oh well, lets go, Kou Yeah Mariko urged me so we left the dining room. 󡡡󡡡 Im also bad at dealing with that girl, Yukino, and Megumi Mariko says after we walked in the corridor for a moment. The two of them are overly-familiar, or should I say that theyre too frank Mariko-oneesama, thats because everyones getting along Haiji said. Well, I know that, but still No, I think that Yukino and Megu feel the same way as Mariko Misuzu and Ruriko are the youngdies of the Kouzuki house so its clear with them, but But with Mariko, they feel that she has a lower rank than Misuzu and the girls. Shes a new girl and yet her attitude is big, thats how they feel Kana-senpai knew that so she remained Kana? Kana-senpais a year senior and so Megu cant reallyin. Yukino stays silent when Megu presses her down Recently, Yukino and Megu are getting along. Well, thats a good thing. Well, the one I fear is that Ai. That girl is a step ahead as Kous legal wife Mariko said. Megumi, that girl seems to be attentive to details. It is the darkest under themppost, isnt it? I dont get what she said. If that girls established her ce next to Kou with her pastry, then Kana and I will be business partners with Kou and establish ourselves nearby. Haiji, youll help out too Mariko said. But Mariko-oneesama, do you believe that going all-out against Katsuko-oneesama to contest in status has chances of sess? Huh? Marikos surprised. Its not just Katsuko-nee. Nagisa tooMariko, youre helping out in Nagisas shop, right? Y-Yes What do you think of it? I think that its reasonably managed. The workers are also zealous Youve got to y against people who already set up their business I said. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa are family, but, do you think that you canpete with them all-out, Mariko? Me too Haiji said. Im also fighting for the legal wife status Do you intend to fight me? Naturally. Of course, everyone gets along, but I believe that conspiring together is not okay And in business fights Minaho-neesans a monster in reserve. Mariko hasnt noticed that yet. S-Sure! I wont lose okay! Mariko said confidently. 󡡡󡡡 Knock, knock. Come in Ruriko said. We entered the room. Ruriko, Misuzu, Michi, Edie, and Mizushima Karen-san. Wheres Yoshiko-san? I cant see her. Yoshiko-oneesama remained in the Kouzuki mansion Ruriko said. Danna-sama, its been a while In the end, its been one week since the party in the Kouzuki mansion. Misuzu and Ruriko remained in the Kouzuki mansion to talk to Yoshiko-san. Mizushima Karen-san went back and forth to get along with Agnes and the girls. Michi escorted her. Misuzus been absent so I havent taken Karen-sans virginity yet. So, how was it? I was asking about the results of their conversation with Yoshiko-san. However. It was my win, of course, Edie said with a smile A knockout victory in 1:30! I see. She took wless victory against Yamada Umeko-san. It was a bit seriouspared to the match before, and so it was good training for me Edies going to join Margo-san in their martial arts contest. As expected, if you dont fight someone who goes at you seriously, you lose your touch Yamada Umeko-san is the bodyguard in charge of Momoko-neechan. She cant lose in a fight as the youngdies are watching and yet So, I won, and so Darling, pop Umekos cherry, okay? Huh? Before the match, Momoko-oneesama called me to a separate room and had Yamada Umeko-san promise. If you were to lose, then youll lose your virginity too Misuzu said. Why did ite to that? I have no idea either I didnt understand it either. Anyway, Kaan-sama seems to be strangely aroused Ruriko provided her testimony. Oh, seems like its Momoko who wants to have sex with Darling. But, she cant say that, so she had Umeko make the promise Edie saidughing. Maybe someone stirred Momoko up? Well Danna-sama, do you happen to know? Misuzu asks. Mariko raised her hands weakly. I-It was me Oh. Earlier, Momoko-oneesama made a call Right, Mariko and Momoko-neechan had a call. Then, II was having sex with Kouand I told Momoko-oneesama Did you say something while ted in sess? Edie presses a question. I wasnt ted in sess, but I certainly have said something that could stir up Momoko-oneesamas heart So that flipped Momomoko-neechan? Chapter 1077. Pastry Filled Adventure / A Place to be

Chapter 1077. Pastry Filled Adventure / A ce to be

The truth is, Momoko-oneesama wants to try sex Mariko said. But, saying it herself is shameful, and so shes ordering Sebastianus-sama to experience it, I believe Why? I asked. Yamada Umeko-san and Momoko-neechan are different people. Even if Yamada-san experiences sex, Momoko-neechan wont experience it first-hand. Thats because she thinks that the rtionship between master and bodyguard has been special since childhood Ruriko said. Momoko-oneesama thinks that Sebastianus-san is a part of her No, no, I feel sorry for Yamada-san since shes the one losing her virginity here. Anyway, they wille to the mansion tomorrow night. Momoko-oneesama wanted to go tonight but we told her that its an inconvenient time for Danna-sama Misuzu said. Actually, its not me but Kudou-papa and his group dealing with the reckless bureaucrats from behind the scenes. If the youngdy of the Kaan house goes to the home of the criminal household, Kuromori house The police and Kouzuki SS will make a fuss. Momoko-neechan should have some separate escort group with her. Got it. Ill give it thought by tomorrow Putting that aside. So, whats the conclusion? I asked about Yoshiko-san again. Well Naturally, it was a sess Misuzu smiles. Sess, what? Ruriko, show Danna-sama the photo Yes, Onee-sama Ruriko brings out the usual camera and connects it to theptop. Look, we took a lot of photos Disyed on the screen is the martial arts hall of the former training building of the Kouzuki SS, where Haiji knocked Tendou Otome outst week. Oh, the youngdies and their bodyguards who came to the garden partyst time are here. They were wearing party dressesst time but this time, theyre wearing casual clothing. And then, this was the match Edies disyed on the screen. Edies wearing a tight red navel exposed training shirt and form-fit red spats. Furthermore, shes wearing a red judo uniform, only the upper part for some reason, and a red sash. Thats subtly erotic. Edie, red suits you a lot That blonde hair and tanned skin spring up on that thick red color. I was copying Sanshiro Edie said. Wearing a ck sash makes me feel sorry for the other schools, so I wore red as well Did Sanshiro wear a red judo uniform? Mariko said. He did. Ive seen the videos Is it an old Japanese movie? Misuzu asks curiously. Yes. Sanshiro, who has moved to Tokyo to attend Tokyo Imperial University in the countryside of Kyushu, is awestruck by Judo and defeats Hideki Gennosuke with his special move, the Yamarashi. Then, clearing up the misconception that it wasnt Sanshiro who annoyed Minna by taking a knee during a rugby scrum: Juwomaru, set up! Lets go, Kembo! Lets go, asshole! The SEGA SATURN, SHUT UP! In the end, she ends up marrying the one-eyed man who took her fathers life. 1 Hmmm. Nei would fit together in this conversation. Sanshiro had that kind of story? Mariko said. I know Natsume Sosekis Sanshiro and Kurosawas Figure Sanshiro, but other than that, Im not sure. Rurikos also dumbfounded. Anyway, Sanshiro does one rotation mid-air to change to his red judo uniform. I couldnt replicate that though as expected Well yeah. Lets just consider that its a good thing since Edies enjoying what shes doing. Then, this is Sebastianus-san Yamada Umeko-sans wearing a navy blue hakama. Oh, as expected of someone whos practicing old-style martial arts. They served the Kaan house for generations. Momoko-neechans tastes make her wear the same appearance as Rei-chan before, wearing mens clothing, but Most of the time, shes practicing wearing Japanese style uniforms. Then, this is the results of the match Ruriko changes to another photo. Oh, Yamada-sans lying down limply. Rei-chans watching over. Well, someone from the Kouzuki SS medical team woulde over right away. It took a minute and a half but I made it a viewable match Edie said. If you instantly win in a match, then it wont be a show Edie separates the ordinary job of guarding us, and the matches where other people are watching. Besides, there are a lot of techniques you cant use in a match, skills that you cant show to others Edies techniques she learned from the assassination cult in New Orleans has to be concealed. If she shows it off carelessly, then enemies can find a countermeasure to it. That was quite strict. You had to gain victory with skills you can show others However, Edies going to the martial arts show business with Margo-san in America. If she wants to be popr as a martial arts athlete, the assassination cult will no longere after Edie. The fact that she no longer uses the cults techniques means she cut her connections with them. Then, after they brought Sebastianus to the medical room, the first joint-training session began Ruriko said. Oh right, they talked about it during the partyst week. The bodyguards train each other. And also, the youngdies will be taught self-defense. And it turned to this Ruriko showed the next image. Huh? The bodyguards are wearing their schools training clothes, but The youngdies are wearing the same clothing as Edie. Training wear fits perfectly for their body and exposing their midriff. A white judo uniform above. Then, their thighs and legs are exposed. T-This is lewd. Edie-san said that this makes it easier to move, and so this clothing was prepared for everyone Ruriko said. The truth is, they shouldve been wearing just bloomers and judo uniform. But, I wasnt able to get bloomers Ya-chans the origin of that? I also read the Judo Manga I knew it. Kou, whatre bloomers? Mariko asks. Oh right, Mariko doesnt know. I mean, I only read about it from the manga in the library in the mansion, I never saw the real thing. Its womens sportswear widely used during the 19th century Edie exined. Then, its the mother of trunks Was that necessary? Well, well, just take a look at the photos, Darling Yeah. Still, to have the youngdies line up and expose their bare legs is quite the spectacle. Its healthy, and really arousing. Oh, Michis big sis is also there Kudou Harukas among the girls. Speaking of which, shes lodging in the old training building. What about Tendou Otome? Tendou Otome. Oh right, its Kendu Maria now. That girl should be lodging together with Haruka-san, but That girls quite the delinquent, and so she cant show herself to the youngdies Michi replies. My big sister is an ambitious person, however, she has a fundamentally earnest personality, and so she can guide beginners Kudou Haruka is the champion in womens high school karate You can trust her when ites to that. Yeah, she guides the youngdies from the middle school with a straight face. Rei-chan, Michi, and Edie are also teaching everyone. Theyve be better at teaching as they train the young girls in the family every day. Hmm. Whats up? I find a girl with a confused look on the screen. Its not like shes confused, its more like she cant find her ce. Thats Mizushima Karen-san. How was it Karen-san, did you have fun? I looked up from the screen and then looked at Karen-san whos hiding behind Misuzu. I-I amuhm Oh, she still has a gloomy face. Danna-sama, Im very sorry for making you wait for Karen Misuzu suddenly apologized to me. What do you mean? Uhm, I wasnt able to return for a week because of Yoshiko-samas case and so Danna-sama wasnt able to enjoy Karens body Karen-san herself has days where shees to this mansion, but I couldnt just vite Karen-san as shes Misuzus pet. It has to be with Misuzu watching. Karen, tonight, you will be giving your virginity to Danna-sama Misuzu said with a smile. Didnt we practice this before? What do you tell Danna-sama? Karen-san K-Kuromori-sama, please enjoy this young body of mine to the fullest. Karens body exists for Kuromori-samas enjoyment. If you wish, II would conceive your child coincident with my deflowering. Please do me as you will Danna-sama, Karen is my pet and so please do love her Karen-san is showing a dark face out of nervousness And Misuzus smiling. Haa. Misuzu, this is Its okay, Danna-sama. Ruriko and I were also nervous during our first times. But, after you poured your semen inside of our wombs, we have calmed down Yes, Onii-sama. I was also vited multiple times, but now, Im happy Ruriko said. Karen-san, once you offer your virginity to Onii-sama, your unease will vanish I Well, thats different Ipared Misuzu and Ruriko to Karen-san. Misuzu and Ruriko, you were born asdies of Kouzuki house, your minds have been tempered If thats the case, then Karen-san is also a youngdy of the Mizushima house Misuzu said with a smile. She has the resolve to live without losing her pride Hearing that, Karens face turned darker. Dont decide on your own. Not all girls are as strong as Misuzu and Ruriko I said. Then Karen-san, do you get along with Arisu? Mizushima Karen-san is 12. Kurama Arisu is 13. They have a year difference in the school year but Misuzus school had the students together ever since kindergarten, and they have fewer students enrolledpared to ordinary schools. Certainly, Im aware of her, but we hardly talk to each other Karen-san replies. 2 Even when both are nobility, Mizushima and Kurama house have different lineage A lot of differences. But still Then, you two should be friends from now on. Arisus the one whos the closest to Karen-san in this house The two are born nobility, and yet, theyre living with us due to the failures of their fathers and grandfathers. Karen-san is different from Eri, Rie, or Mana. Its not about their birth, but their ce to return to I said. Her parents are alive and well after all Indeed. Therefore, I believe that shes much more blessedpared to the girls who lost their parents and had no choice but to cling to Danna-sama Misuzu said. Thats not it. They have a ce to return to, and thats why its much more painful for them to stay here This girl is still just 12-years-old However, this is a problem within the world of nobility, and Grandfather bestowed this punishment for her Misuzu, that has nothing to do with Karen-san, is there? I scolded Misuzu. Anyway, Karen-san has to make a ce for herself here. If not, Karen-san will panic. You should notice that not everyones as strong as you, Misuzu Last week, she became Misuzus pet and is now serving her. Shes hopeless as theres nobody to ask for advice. But, Arisus family is also alive and well, but I forced her to be my woman. Currently, shes the closest to Karen-san However, Arisu has Mitama and Kinuka, the former bodyguards. Im asking you Karen-san, try to be friends with Arisu first I told Karen-san. Then. Misuzu, I dont like having sex with girls who are like puppets, whose mind is about to break. Sure, I turned a lot of girls into my ves, and Im quite chaotic, but still, I want them to live their life happily. If youre taking care of your pet, then theres a way to raise them, right? If Karen-san was a rabbit, then she wouldve died from sadness already I said. Kou, its just a superstition Mariko said. Not necessarily. Rabbits are weak to stress. Therefore, if they went fasting for more than 12 hours, their gastrointestinal functions be stagnant and its dangerous for them Thats not the topic at hand Then. Haiji goes to Karen-san. Im Adelheid Katori. I believe you already know but I was the bodyguard of the Torii house before She speaks to Karen-san gently. One week ago, you were a youngdy, and I was a servant of another family, we have a different status. I dont think I would be allowed to greet you like this Karen-san looks at Haiji nervously. However, you and I are now in the same field Karen-sans shocked. Im a year older than you. You can call me Haiji-oneesama from now on and rely on me. Will you? I-I Karen-san trembles. Haiji looked at me. Schatz, is it okay to bring her to the other girls? I Yeah, please do, Haiji Then,e with me. Ill introduce you to your big and little sisters Haiji told Karen-san. Theyre all kind people. Theyll ept you not as a servant, or a pet, but as their sister But in exchange, youre no longer a guest, and so youll have to help out with whatevers happening in the house I said. Ille with you. Im not a daughter of nobility and so I never talked to you before. But from today onwards, youre my little sister. Dont be afraid. Kou and I are here with you Mariko said. Then, Ill go with them, Kou Yeah, thanks. Arisu and Agnes are still studying, so go to Eri and Rie, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa, and also, Tsukiko and the girls. Have some tea with everyone. I still have to talk to Misuzu and the girls Im sure that those girls would know what to do depending on Karen-sans situation. Ill also go with them Edie smiled. Im a bit scared to stay here Yes, then, lets go. Haiji, hold Karens hand Mariko holds Karen-sans right hand. Yes, Mariko-oneesama Haiji holds the left hand. Lets go, Karen Mariko smiles. I-I Youre no longer a youngdy of nobility, but my little sister. So Im calling your first name. Come, Karen Haiji said with a smile. Were going to the kitchen, they have sweets over there. Lets go eat something, Karen! Edie pushed her back and Karen-san left the room with Mariko and Haiji. U-Uhm, Danna-sama? Left in the room are Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi. I-I was just trying to discipline my pet as an owner And whose pet is Misuzu? Danna-sama Misuzu replies. Then it seems like I have to discipline Misuzu and the girls The two looked at me worriedly. Stick out your asses, Im going to spank you all Ah, yes! Certainly, Onii-sama! M-Master! Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi lined up. Get on all fours, on the ground. Flip your skirt and expose your asses Haiii!!! I pped the asses of the three in turns. Hahiiii!! Kyauuu Kihiiii!! The girls tremble in pain. Thats not the end of it!!! 1. This is just a slightly modified DeepL trantion, it doesnt really hold any meaning 2. The author wrote Arisu Chapter 1078. Pastry Filled Adventure / Nei and the Twins Came Along!

Chapter 1078. Pastry Filled Adventure / Nei and the Twins Came Along!

Hauuu, Danna-sama Onii-sama Master After Im done spanking Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi Huh? The three of them seem to be in a trance Its been a week Ufufu, Im happy that Onii-sama spanked us Master, more Oh, right. These three are masochists. Even punishments make them happy. So, what do I do? I want it Ruriko too Master, I want to smell your scent The three of them flips their skirt, showing their wet panties to me. This is definitely bad. Then. Dendenden! Dedededen den den! Excuse us Were barging in The door mmed open. Nei and the twinse in. Okay, thats enough for you girls! Thats enough! Break time! The three of them barged in the room, then Yo-chan secured! Guard the bed! Gotcha! Onii-san! This way! The twins pull me to the bed. On the other hand, Nei stands in front of Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi. Nei-oneesamawhy are you here? Ruriko asks. Isnt that obvious? You girls dont know how to deal with me Nei smiled. And the twins also follow a different set of rulespared to Mii-chan, Ruri-chan, Mitchan, or me Separate rules. You see, Im not the type who thinks about the Kouzuki house, the nobility, how to get along with them, or how to gain value from them. After all, I dont need anything as long as Yo-chans with me. When pushes to shove, Ill just steal the march from the other family members, take Yo-chan, and escape, and force a double suicide with Yo-chan. After all, Im mad. Yo-chans my only purpose on living Nei speaks so suddenly. T-ThatsI also Misuzu tries to reply, but Hmm, really? I dont think so. I know that Mii-chan loves Yo-chan, but Im the only one here who loves him so much that my head turned crazy I believe Neis not budging an inch. And so, you fear my potential, dont you? You can imagine how the others would act, but you dont know what I could do because Im beyond crazy Thats Ruriko hesitates to speak. The three of you are quite smart. Thats why you can guess what Katsuko-oneechan, Megumi-chan, or Mana-chan would do next, right? But you cant understand mine Neis true nature is Najima Yasuko, a weak and kind girlhowever, Natou Nei, is a borrowed personality from Kyouko-sans whos strong and always joking, and it coats her. However, Nei doesnt turn back to Yasuko except for me and the early members of the Kuromori. Therefore, for Misuzu and Ruriko, shes an iprehensible being. You dont know anything about us either, dont you, Onee-san? You werent here for a week so we hardly talked The twins holding my arms from both sides speak. You girls are weak when ites to people you cant predict. Thats why its our turn now Nei said and smiled. Maybe it wouldve been better if Tsukiko-san and the girls, who can read minds, havee here, but theyre gentle. They cant crack you down And were ill-bred in that regard We can do whatever harsh actions we need Saying that the twins cling to me on the bed. U-Uhm, why did you take Onii-sama to bed? Right, this is the room Ruriko uses. This is Rurikos bed. What you ask? Onii-sans been tired because of the events this day Were giving Onii-san a shoulder rub Me too, Im massaging him Then, the twins started massaging my shoulders. Yep, its stiff Im sure its because of the people who give you unnecessary worries Right, Rie-chansome people think that when you take someone to bed, its sex Eri-chan, dont you think so? If you cant imagine anything other than lewd things, then your head is filled with nothing but perversion, right? The twins nag Ruriko with their criticisms as they massage me. Onii-san, lie down, Ill massage your back Ill do the legs We are Onii-sans ves after all Were useful in things other than sex too Err. Yo-chan, let them. Youre tired, arent you? Nei said. Just rx with the twins and leave these three salves who forces their Master to have sex despite being ves If you feel sleepy, then you can sleep Ill let youy on myp Then, Ill be your body pillow The twins smiled. Yeah. Then Ill take the massage I lied down on the bed. Nei knows, and so she came to help me out. Thats why Ill let her take care of this. Well then, why dont we begin our conversation? Although, I dont know if its going to be a conversation or not. I now get that you girls have a much lowerprehensionpared to what you think you have Nei said while pulling a nearby chair and sitting down. Uhm, what do you mean? Misuzu replies offended. Oh, I guess you wont even understand if I dont exin. Its about Mizushima Karen-san and Yoshiko-san Nei replies. Karen-san, and Yoshiko-san too? Oh right, Yo-chan, everyones helping out Karen-san so you dont have to worry about her. Shes a little too nervous, unstable, so Luna-chan used her power to calm her down. That girls great at using her power to heal the heart but never leave any after-effects. Then, theres Nagisa-san in her Mommy mode, and Arisu-san, a face that she knows. Theyre doing their best to build rtionships with her Theyre already moving. Yo-chan gave the green light so theyre all doing what they can. So far, Karen-san has been Mii-chans pet, and she hasnt been Yo-chans woman, so theyre holding back, but it seems that Yo-chans instructions had them going now Its because I pulled her. They see Karen-sans rtionship with Misuzu, and so they took distance. Thats why the other girls also approached Karen-san one step away from being family. That was my fault. Also, as for Yoshiko-san, I believe that Kouzuki Ojii-chan and Shou-oneesans taking care of her in the Kouzuki mansion. Well, we cant do anything with Yoshiko-san so we have to let them take care of her Nei-oneesama, what do you mean by that? Since Yoshiko-sans the topic, Ruriko asked. Oh man, to think that I have to exin it to girls like you whocks understanding Nei said. You left this mansion, and lived in the Kouzuki mansion for a week, and Yoshiko-san fell hopeless because she couldnt reach an understanding with you girls Huh? I mean, you only think of yourselves, and so its useless no matter how much she talks to you. You dont even want to reach understanding with Yoshiko-san Thats not true! Rurikos angry. Misuzu-oneesama and I have been treating her with great sincerity for the past week and wed never do anything to make light of Yoshiko-oneesama Indeed. We had earnest conversations. Nei-oneesama, you werent there, and so I cant agree with your criticisms! Misuzus also offended. Mitchan, what about you? Nei asks for Michis opinion, but I was in the conversation for the past week however, I believe that Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriruri do have sincerity in what they say Okay, get it, then thats the limit of your understanding Nei said. People are selfish creatures, and so they think of themselves as the basis. Their way of life, their value judgment, their rules Thats The problem with you three is that you girls arent aware that you put the standard of this world on a special base Neis words echoes inside Misuzu and the girls. Mii-chan, Ruri-chan, you two cant actuallye to a mutual understanding with us. After all, the two of you are essentially Queens. You were raised from childhood as someone who stands above others, someone who rules people Misuzu and Rurikoa re Jii-chans granddaughters. They were trained to be a suitable sessor of the Kouzuki house. In fact, the cousins werent on good terms untilst May. Each of them has their ce, and hate making contact with each other. So, do you know why you two get along now? Nei asks. Misuzu; Thats because Ruriko and I both received Danna-samas love Yes, our meeting with Onii-sama changed our lives greatly Is that all? Nei speaks with a fed-up tone. See? You dont even get anything about yourselves Then, Nei looked at me. Yo-chan knows, right? Yeah. You girls didnt be like that just because of your rtionship with me I reply while letting the twins massage my back. Jii-chans the biggest person when ites to Misuzu and Ruriko The head of the Kouzuki house. Jii-chan has weight in his influence and presence. Misuzu and Ruriko born daughters of the Kouzuki head house, and you two received an education that you stand above others. But Jii-chans always standing above absolute control over you two. Jii-chans overwhelming power dominates Misuzu and Ruriko, but his love is also overflowing No, Jii-chans love sure is plenty, but His love was quite distorted. Thats why Misuzu and Ruriko also have some fetishes that are out of the ordinary. Thats why, above Misuzu and Rurikos nature of giving orders to plenty of people, the education received to seed the nobility, theres also a conflicting desire, of having someone control them with an overwhelming power Jii-chans distorted education made that happen. Jii-chan wanted Misuzu and Ruriko to be girls who only love him. Especially Ruriko. If Jii-chan was a little younger, he wouldve trained Ruriko to be his sex ve. The princess of the Kouzuki house, someone who is about to be the Queen, and yet, theyre also masochists who want someone to take control of them, thats Mii-chan and Ruri-chans true nature Nei said. Thats why it has to be Yo-chan. Yo-chan has no interest in taking control of the Kouzuki house at all. To the public, the Kouzuki house, the nobility, the world, you can stay as the princesses, but during private times, you can have Yo-chan control you as his sex ves. And thats why Mii-chan and Ruri-chan are happy. Yo-chan epts that contradiction withoutints Really, Onii-sans got no greed What are you talking about Eri-chan? Onii-san has a lot of sexual greed. Hes always erect Yeah. I love that perverted part of him But its just lewdness, he never does anything selfish, and he always dotes on us The twins converse on top of my back. Meaning, Yo-chan can fill up that heavy presence of Kouzuki Ojii-chan thats in your heart, and also, its convenient for you. And thats why Yo-chans an essential person to you girls Im recing Jii-chan as someone ruling Misuzu and Ruriko. And yet, Im not as heavy as Jii-chan. My control is only in private, only during sex. Most of the time, Misuzu and Ruriko remain as princesses. Furthermore, you girls are quite perverted, arent you? You girls are deviants who cant be satisfied with ordinary sex. Do you get it? Nei told Misuzu and the girls. Yo-chans okay with anything so hes ying along. If this was an ordinary guy, hell find it troublesome, and they wont even try to y along with every perverted act you want to do, right? T-Thats Misuzu falters. Also, you girls keep on forcing some perverted sex and yet, you feel dissatisfied that Yo-chans not asking for an equally perverted kind of sex Nei speaks with a straight face. Yo-chans an upright type of guy and so thats why he doesnt escte to the perverted ys. If Yo-chan was just as perverted as you girls, people wouldve died already. It could reach the state of when Shirasaka Sousuke was on the loose. Using the powers of Kouzuki house from the front and back, following his desires, controlling people through sex Thats right. It can turn the ck Forest when Shirasaka Sousuke was in control into a small deal. With the backing of the Kouzuki house, I can take the freedom of any woman, no matter how noble they are, rape them, and force them to have the kind of sex I want. Mii-chan and Ruri-chan, you have to understand ityou girls are hopeless, beyond saving, perverted lewd women Nei said. The two gasped. While at it, Mitchans also one of them. Youre an actual masochist. Furthermore, you have the personality of a show-off like your father, and so you cant show your masochistic side to anyone but Yo-chan, right? I think so too Michi epts it obediently. Now, do you understand that the three of you are the ultimate lewd girls in the history of Japan at an unprecedented level? Nei smiled. Am I that perverted? Ruriko shows a frightened look. You are. A pervert among perverts. Super pervert. Aplete pervert of fighters, batroids, and gawks in tree transformations Nei corners them. Ordinary girls dont share their lovers with their cousins, much less forcing their lover to have sex with them Oh, Ruriko and the girls They kept on rmending Yoshiko-san to have sex with me for the past week. You girls, Mii-chan, Ruri-chan, and Mitchan, you girls are perverts, and so you think that its okay for people to ask for such perverted sex like you Nei said. Yoshiko-san is very much an ordinary girl! She was a servant of the Kouzuki house until recently! She never received education to be the princess who stands above people, and Kouzuki Ojii-chans presence on her is different from his presence on you girls! Yoshiko-san wasnt aware that shes Jii-chans granddaughter, and so She may feel Jii-chans heavy presence, but its only a rtionship between the head and a servant. She didnt feel the distorted love that Misuzu and Ruriko had. Jii-chan had no dark lust towards Yoshiko-san as he did with Ruriko. Dont you think its a bit too harsh to force an ordinary person to join your extremely perverted kind of sex? You girls are sexual deviants! I may have been extremely impolite towards Yoshiko-oneesama Ruriko speaks with a straight face. Indeed. I think so too Misuzu and Ruriko are perverts, but they have an honest personality. Well, putting that aside. It seems that Yoshiko-san finally blew up after one week Nei? That girls been thinking that she has to be a princess like Mii-chan and Ruri-chan ever since May, and so shes been struggling. But, after one week, you finally convinced her. That shes different from you girls. She finally understood that she cant be like you girls, who are selfish, egoistic, and perverted women. Thats why she didnte with you girls to here Yoshiko-san; Do you know why? Of course, this weeks thorough conversation you had was a big factor, but still, Misuzu! You were just horrible to Mizushima Karen-san! Nei called her Misuzu, not Mii-chan. Mizushima Karen-san was still 12, but shes also a youngdy of nobility. She was raised a princess Right. Shes also raised a princess. Furthermore, there was no person that brings a heavy presence in the Mizushima house like Kouzuki Ojii-chan. That girl is raised purely as a princess Theyre not raised with distorted love like Misuzu and Ruriko. In Yoshiko-sans eyes, shes the ideal youngdy. She wanted to grow like Karen-san Yoshiko-san carries the blood of the Kouzuki house yet it was hidden from everyone, and she was raised as a servant. Karen-san, an ordinary youngdy of the nobility, would be too dazzling to her. This ordinary youngdy isnt like you, girls! Shes raised to be pure! Despite that, Misuzu, Ruriko, and even Michi, you think that your perverted knowledge is the right one, and so you were forcing all the perverted knowledge on Karen-san, havent you? Thats You even trained her on what to say aftering back here, begging Yo-chan to take her virginity in a vulgar tone, right? Oh, they just did that. Misuzu ordered Karen-san to beg me to have sex with her. Seeing what you were doing from the sides, Yoshiko-sanpletely runs out of patience. She cant stay with such perverts like you girls T-Thats!!! Ruriko, who has the closest rtionship with Yoshiko-san, eximed. I mean, its inevitable, right? You girls are perverts who dont even know how abnormal you are. Yoshiko-san cant imagine how much pain you induced on Karen-san, an ordinary girl, with a week of your sexual harassments! You pervert! Deviants! Lecher! Vulgar women! Nei scolds Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi. Oh my, theyre perverts Theyre too perverted that their perversion caused problems to the people around them Onii-sans generous, and so hell ept them without a problem, right? But, people with ordinary sexual disposition, furthermore, virginsits a sin to force virgins to such perversion The twins said. Ill call Yoshiko-oneesama and apologize. If I dont receive her forgiveness, Ill return to the Kouzuki mansion Ruriko said. Ill also apologize to Karen Misuzu speaks with a gloomy face. Theyre earnest girls, and so they took it gravely. I think you should stop before doing that Eri said. Right. I dont think those girls would want to see your faces anytime soon Rie said. I mean, they would be putting themselves on guard, wondering what kind of perverted act youll force on them next I think its toote for you girls to improve rtions with them? The twins are cold. Then, what do we do? Misuzu shouts. What do you do? Is it wrong to first ept that you, Onee-san, are actually mad perverts? Yeah. Eri-chans right. If you try to show off now and apologize while showing a condescending attitude, your apologies wont reach them Imtrying to show off? Condescending attitude? The twins. See? What are you again to Onii-san? Thats right. Onee-san, what are you again? I-Im Danna-samas pet Misuzu replies. And what about you, Onee-san Ruriko is Onii-samas sex ve I am also Masters ve Ruriko and Michi reply. What a coincidence. Im also Onii-sans lewd ve. Onii-sans sex ve The twins say while rubbing my back. Meaning, we all have simr standings when in front of Onii-san, right? Everyone belongs to Onii-san. Thats the rtionship But, Onee-san You girlsyou think that youre better than us, dont you? I mean, youve been looking down on us since earlier Well sure, were just daughters of some dumb Yakuza, and were now orphans. We have no choice but to depend on Onii-san Compared to your splendid family, weve got nothing But, you cant look down on us We never considered being inferior to you Dont make fun of us!!! The twins roared. And sorry to tell you but Im not Yo-chans ve. Im his big sister. Im just a crazy big sister who loves her brother. Thats why Im poor at dealing with pets and ves like you girls Nei said. I dont want Yo-chan to dominate me. Even without it, we love each other, and so I live to snuggle with the lonely Yo-chan Lonely. Also, Yo-chan also snuggles with my loneliness. We cuddle together, but that doesnt mean that being together makes us less lonely. Human loneliness only belongs to them Nei. Just like how I cannot meddle with Yo-chans loneliness from his parents abandoning him, Yo-chan cant meddle with my loneliness from having my brother killed. After all, its a lovely memory from our experience, and we cant do anything with that sense of loss anymore. But, we can cuddle our lonely hearts together. Even without entering the deepest part of our heart, our past, we can feel each others warmth now. Therefore, were family, siblings who love each other Nei speaks with a clear mind. But, you girls always have someone nearby. Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, you never knew true solitude. Thats why you take away Yo-chans warmth, seek it, and you never offer yours Misuzu and the girls listen to Nei dumbfoundedly. Chapter 1079. Pastry Filled Adventure / Wall of Understanding

Chapter 1079. Pastry Filled Adventure / Wall of Understanding

Danna-samaI Onii-sama Master Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi Theyre disheartened, looking like puppies scolded by their owner. No, you dont have to understand. My loneliness is just like that I said. Theres no way for you to know right? Im a different personpared to everyone else Having someone understand your heart and memories are much scarier. I mean, Tsukiko and the girls, titled the Takakura shrine maidens can do that, but Thats the reason why those girls have it hard. Thats right. Girls like you will never understand Nei pushes Misuzu and the girls into the corner. Youll never be able to understand someones heartpletely. But, even so, shouldnt you make effort to understand them? Thats Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi, you pretend to understand the other party, and then, you force them to understand you, right? Thats why Yoshiko-san and Mizushima Karen-san are in that horrible state. Your hearts werent in pain, you just hurt Yoshiko-san and Karen-san Misuzu; thats possible She replies with a small voice. I may have been tossing my selfish ideas with the assumption that Yoshiko-oneesama and Karen should understand us M-Me too Ruriko My desires have been to lead Yoshiko-oneesama to the best path I could think of, putting ims for myself, but I never asked for what Yoshiko-san feels Uuu, I only affirmed Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriruris opinion, I didnt doubt it at all. Im very sorry Michi also bows her head. No, look, how do I say this If you dont know where you stand before you see the other person, then you wont understand, and things will get messy before you know it. Well, Yoshiko-san and Karen-san had it hard because Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi kept on nagging them, but I said. Look, theres this guy named Tanaka, a ssmate of mine Lets try a change of perspective. I dont think we can make progress if the three feel depressed from guilt. He told me this story before, you see, Tanaka has a cousin in Nagoya. When theres a family gathering, Tanakas cousin The girls focus on my story. He says that the people in Tokyo are crazy. What he means by that is that there are three major cities in Japan, Tokyo, Osaka, and Nagoya, and even though he epts that Tokyos the top, Osaka follows, and Nagoyas third, but still, the people in Nagoya have pride in living in the thirdrgest city in Japan. Despite that, the people in Japan only think that Tokyos the best in Japan. That the people in Tokyo are too amazing, that Osaka and Nagoya are the same as the provincial cities, the extras in Japan. That the selfishness of the Tokyo people is unforgivable I said. Oh, I get that Yes, even people from Kansai think that Tokyo and Osaka are the two pirs of Japan Hearing that Tokyos the only ce where people are amazing makes you lose cool But, Nagoya never joins in, it doesnt be the three pirs Right, Nagoyas not that amazing, maybe? Its just Tokyo and Osaka, the two amazing cities Eri and Rie said. No, theres more to Tanakas story. When his cousin said that, the other cousin who lives in Fukuoka was angry Fukuoka? Wait, isnt that in Kyushu? The twins ask me. Yes, Fukuoka of Kyushu, The Shinkansen station is Hakata. So, the cousin from Fukuoka said What are you talking about? The big three cities of Japan are Tokyo, Osaka, and Fukuoka, right? Nagooyas on the same level as Shizuoka and Niigata and they got in a huge fight Onii-san, is Fukuoka that big? I didnt know that If I recall, they have a pro baseball team, and the president of a telephonepany owns the team, right? Err. Yeah, its the parentpany of the baseball team but I think that thepanys headquarters are in Tokyo Nei said. So, that means the president lives in Tokyo? Then, its got nothing to do with Fukuoka? Eri said. No, I think that the president of thepany started business in Fukuoka, so its not like hes got no connection Lets put that telephonepany president aside. Anyway, people of each city have a different sense. Even so, it doesnt mean that people from any city maliciously disrespect other cities. People in Tokyo dont poke fun at other cities, Nagoya and Fukuoka dont have past grudges against each other. Its just that each persons perception of the world from their ce is differentif you dont know your own status as well as others, then itll invite misunderstandings I said. Misuzus problem is basically like that. They didnt see just the other party, but themselves, and so this happened Danna-sama? Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi looked at me with a surprised face. Kouzuki house is one of the biggest families among the nobility in Japan, right? Only equal to them is Kaan and Kanou house with their history, but, Kanou houses momentum is now waning, and the only other family people pay attention to is the Kaan family, which is financial power simrly to the Kouzuki group. Misuzu and the girls think that other nobility will follow Kouzuki and Kaan house Misuzu and the girls had that perception. However, they may follow, but the people of nobility arent vassals of the Kouzuki house. Each of them is a family who continued to protect their honor for a hundred years and more, right? Well, they wont be a match against Kouzuki and Kana house, but still, they have their pride. The pride they inherited from their ancestors I recalled the small Karen-san. Mizushima Karen-san is the same. I think she knows that her family made a mistake, and so she has to pay for their mess, and thats why she has to serve Misuzu. However, her pride as a youngdy of nobility still remains, even when serving you And I thought that she should take away that pride Misuzu said. I thought that it will be for Karens good Yes. I was under the impression that Karen-san will be happy once she bes Onii-samas ve Ruriko confesses. No, thats the girls you girls came up with, but you dont know if its the same with Karen-san, right? I said. I think Neis exnation from earlier was right. Misuzu and Ruriko grew up as the princess of the Kouzuki house, while kept in check with Jii-chans overwhelming presence and distorted love. Therefore, putting others aside, they feel happiness from when I dominate them as ves. However, Karen-san doesnt have someone like Jii-chan. Shes raised as an ordinary princess of nobility. I dont think theres masochism cultivated from heavy and distorted love. You girls are like that, but that doesnt mean that Karen-san is the same. Therefore, you girls should know what kind of girl Karen-san is first. I mean, before Misuzu could know who Karen-san us, you were forcing your desire to dominate her, right? Youre just going to break Karen-san with that Meaning You girls enjoy being my ve. No, you feel at ease being my vepared to your time as the princess of the Kouzuki house, dont you? Thats because of the various events in your life, so you made this decision yourselves, and you know that, also, Im happy that youre satisfied being my ve, but still I looked at Misuzu and the girls. You girls dont know if your resolve or choice is good for the other people too Mizushima Karen-san is a 12-year-old youngdy. Then, shes suddenly had harsh requests to offer her virginity to me, to be my sex ves. Well, despite calling you girls ves, youre just doing a make-believe game Nei said. After all, you girls are the ones who make demands on Yo-chan that the truth is, you y make-believe as Master and ve when in the middle of sex M-Master! I-Im your ve from the bottom of my heart Michi prostrates herself and rubs her forehead on the carpet. Michi sure is. Shes the only genuine masochist here. She actually wants to be Yo-chans sex ve, and when youre scolded like this, you feel shivering, right? Nei looked down on Michi. That is correct Michi; Im happy just from serving Master! Michi cant go on without Master! Ill follow any orders! Please do not abandon Michi, Master!! Michi shouts to me cryingly. Right, Mitchan is like that. Shes the only one whos a genuine masochist, who cant go on without Yo-chan. Her mind and body has fallen for him Nei said. Then, as for the other two next to her, Misuzu and Ruriko, you pull yourselves back. Youre like that, Mitchans the same, and so you misunderstood that all the women in the world would be happy if they be Yo-chans ve Oh, its because Michis their example. They thought that Mizushima Karen-san and Yoshiko-san would be better as my ves too. Ill say this again. Youre no ordinary girl. Compared to ordinary girls, you girls are much more perverted and abnormal than them. It just happened that the three of you are together, and so you misunderstood that its normal, but the reality is its different Nei said. The three hang their heads. You approached Yoshiko-san with the assumption that shes the same as you three, and so youre pushing her to be Yo-chans ve sooner, right? I think they did. I want to apologize to Yoshiko-oneesama Ruriko said. I want to apologize to Karen Misuzu mutters. The two are about to cry. Also, to Danna-sama, Nei-oneesama, and everyone Im very sorry! Please forgive us! Master!!! Michi exims. Then the three prostrate to us. So, what do you do, Yo-chan? Nei looked at me. I dont know. Anyway, I want to check on Karen-sans situation. Everyones trying patch things up but Im still a bit worried I replied. Also, call Shou-neechan and ask about Yoshiko-sans situation in the Kouzuki mansion. If you ask me what I want to do, then I want to check the situation for now Its just stupid to think of countermeasures when you dont know whats the situation. Anyway, well do something about it. We cant just leave it alone Danna-sama! Onii-sama! Master!!! The three look at me with their teary face while still prostrating themselves. Dont make that kind of face. Its not gone beyond the point of no return, so let me take care of it I said. There is no need to worry about it This voice The door opens Then, the girl who shows up Excuse me, everyone, Kouzuki Yoshiko-san? Huh? I thought Yoshiko-san remained in the Kouzuki mansion? I spoke reflexively. Yes, it looked like that. After Misuzu-sama went with her car, she rode the following vehicle Shou-neechan shows up too. Keeping it a secret to Misuzu and Ruriko. So she went with the Kouzuki SS bodyguards in secret. Okay, by the way, everyone in the dining room was also listening to the conversation in this ce Nei smiled. Karen-san should be watching too Together with Arisu-chan The twins grinned. Sorry if I was a bit too harsh~! But still, our original surprise secret n seeded Nei brings out a helmet with a card that has Huge Sess written on it from behind the door and showed it to us. Everyones waiting, lets go to the dining room Yoshiko-san told Misuzu and the girls. I also want to talk to Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama 󡡡󡡡 Going back to the dining room; Mizushima Karen-san, Arisu, Mariko, Luna, Nagisa, Tsukiko, and Margo-san are there. As for Yukino, shes reading a fashion magazine by herself. Mana and Megu are preparing tea. Where are the others? I asked. Agnes-chan is still studying. Edie and Yomi-chan are watching her. Mitama-chan and Kinuka-chan are doing their night training. As for Kana-chan, Ai-chan, and Koyomi-chan, they put Mao-chan to bed Katsuko-nee says whileing out of the kitchen. Oh, the girls who dont want to be in the discussion left. Everyone watched the conversation Thats the scary part of this mansion. All of the rooms have hidden cameras and microphones, and so Sit down. Lets calm down, drink some tea, and have a talk Katsuko-nee urged us and so we took a seat. Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, line up together while still hanging their heads. Its like theyre in the defendants seat. Here, ck tea. If you want coffee just tell Mana Mana told everyone. What about Yoshi-kun? Hmm, ck tea will do I replied to Megu. Mizushima Karen-san and the others already have ck tea served to them. Yoshiko-sama and I will take coffee Shou-neechan who sits next to Yoshiko-san told Mana. What about Misuzu and the girls? What do you want? I called out the depressed three, then Yo-chan, let them do it themselves Nei told me off. I-Ill take ck tea M-Me too M-Me too, if youd please Ruriko, Misuzu, and Michi told Mana with a small voice. Okay, give me a moment Mana replies brightly. Before long, everyones drinks reached the table. Then, lets have tea for now Nagisa smiled gently at everyone. We also have delicious cookies Katsuko-nee brings out the snacks. Well, lets drink. Having a warm drink calms you down Margo-san said. Right. Lets drink I want cookies The twins are actively trying to calm down the atmosphere. Anyway, everyone puts milk and sugar in their cups, and then After stirring it with the spoon, we drink our cups. We took some time to calm our emotions. Well then, Ill start the conversation Katsuko-nee smiles. Mizushima Karen-san also watched what happened over the screen already but still, Id like to say that our family doesnt force any perverted kind of sext acts on anyone. If you want to then we do not mind it, but still There are ces in this mansion used for such kind of ys. But if you do not have such desires, nobodys forcing you, so dont worry Whats with that? You forced it on me though! Yukino looked up from the magazine andined. Yukino-oneechans an exception, right? Just shut up. Dont scare Karen-san off! Mana told her sister. Everyone might be a little lewd, but in the end, its all just a y. The house rules say that you must not do anything that hurts ones mind or body, and Onii-chan will never do anything that we dont want Mana told Karen-san. Lies. Thats not what happened to me! You know, hes quite the pervert, be careful with him Yukino pointed at me and said. I already said that Onee-chans an exception! Onii-chan loved Yukino-oneechan back then, and so thats why he kept on teasing you Mana said. Yukino blushed. M-Maika! W-What are you talking about! Youre already happy that youre pregnant with Onii-chans child so you dont have to think of your past, right? Yukino-oneechan Uuugh Yukino touched her stomach and fell silent. Uhm, may I say something? Yoshiko-san raised her hand. Sure, go ahead Katsuko-nee replied with a smile on her face. Misuzu and the girls are trembling in fear as to what their cousin would say. Thank you. Then, firstly Yoshiko-san stands up and speaks. I have no desire to have sex with Kuromori-sama She deres with a brave smile. Uhm, Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Michi-san, they kept on rmending me that, but I cannot sense the need for it The necessity to have sex with me. I could understand the reason why Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama needed Kuromori-sama. Ive seen the whole process. And Michi-san, and everyone in this room, you all yearn for Kuromori-sama, and I am aware that you need him Yoshiko-san smiles. But, I do not think that Im moving in the same path as everyone for now A separate path. The past week living with Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama had been a good opportunity for me to understand my ce Yoshiko-san continues from the conversation we were having earlier. I do have the blood of the Kouzuki house, however, Im different. I do not have the same dignity as Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, who were born as the daughters of the nobility. I may have Grandfathers blood, but Im not a daughter of the Kouzuki house Really? Compared to these perverted girls, I think that Yoshiko-sans is much more refined than them Nei said. No, I was raised as a servant. Even now, no matter how much I try to keep up, I cant be someone suited as a youngdy of the Kouzuki house Yoshiko-san said. So, is that why you still call Misuzu and Ruriko with -sama? I asked. When they had a conversationst time, they shouldve made an agreement to call each other like cousins. I have been umting efforts to have everyone ept me as the daughter of the Kouzuki head house. However, I understood recently that its impossible for me Yoshiko-oneesama, thats not true Ruriko says in a panic. Onee-samas beautiful and refined I Ruriko, dont take what Yoshiko-san says exactly as she said it Onii-sama? Yoshiko-san, it mustve been painful for you. So, do you want to continue being the daughter of the Kouzuki head house? I asked Yoshiko-san directly. I know that I cant really say that it is, but Yoshiko-san smiles wryly. Somehow, after all the hard work Ive done for the past six months, the string of tension is cut off A string in her heart. Earlier, I heard Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas conversation Then. It might be toote to apologize and ask for forgiveness, but still Misuzu bows her head. Im very sorry! Yoshiko-oneesama! Ruriko and I never understood how you feel and yet we kept pushing our own Thats already enough, Misuzu-sama Yoshiko-san smiles gently. My only feeling is that Im not that far off from Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama. Instead of epting your way of thinking, I understood that your state of mine is different from mine Yoshiko-oneesama, I Ruriko tries to talk but Yoshiko-san stopped her. Im sorry. I wont understand it no matter what you tell me. I didnt understand anything for the past week. If Kuromori-sama were to say that he likes me and he wants me, then I would understand that. However, Kuromori-sama never showed himself wanting me Thats Despite that, Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, I could not understand the reason why you are pushing me to be Kuromori-samas sex ve at all. No, Ive tried to understand it with all my best. I wanted to know. I wanted to see how my beloved cousins, Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama think that way Yoshiko-sans smile is sad. But, no matter how hard I think about it, I couldnt understand. To my knowledge, Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama are happy to stay by Kuromori-samas side, and so, if we want to make Kouzuki houses rtionship with other families, I had to marry for political reasons. I think thats the way how things work for the youngdies of nobility Wait a second. Yoshiko-oneesama Misuzu called her out, but Yoshiko-san continued. If one wants to preserve the family, then its the natural action. Thats what I believed in. And, my nature will remain as Ruriko-samas servant, as someone who serves the nobility, no matter what happens. I have no ambitions to prioritize my feelings like Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama and jump into Kuromori-samas chest, while still intending to seed the family I see. Yoshiko-san whos seen the Kouzuki house as a servant, as Rurikos attendant since childhood The size and weight of the Kouzuki is something extravagant to her. She cant let the nobility who lived for over a hundred year to perish on her generation. She had to defend the people in Kouzuki houses business and their livelihoods. Therefore. My heart would feel at ease if I was ordered to marry for political reasons. No matter what they tell me, as long as its for the family, then I will do as Im told. Im afraid that I cannot decide on my future Thats her senses as an ordinary person. She cant act freely like Misuzu and Ruriko. Rather, I could endure no matter how painful it is as long as Im told Yoshiko, this is advantageous for the Kouzuki family I could convince myself why its necessary and I could ept it If she knows the reason, then she could agree to sacrifice herself. But, my poor intellect cannot understand the advantage of bing Kuromori-samas ve at all Yoshiko-san. I truly dont understand Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas feelings, thinking Misuzu and Ruriko turned pale. However, after hearing the conversation from the room earlier, I have found one thing clear to me What is it? Ruriko asks. Its that Im fundamentally different from Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama. That a woman like me could think all I can, but I could never understand the heart of you two Thats I have understood that we could never understand each other She understood that they cant reach a mutual understanding. Its a shame to say, but Yoshiko-san smiles mournfully. Yoshiko-oneesama, Im very sorry! Ruriko mutters, feeling pain. Isnt that obvious that you cant reach a mutual understanding? Yukino said. Look, Misuzu and the girls feel pleasure from having sex with that idiot! They feelfort from that ve-y theyre doing. Thats why they keep on telling you, their cousin, to try out sex too! Thats all there is to it! Then, Yoshiko-san; Even if thats the case, I do not have the same purity as Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama. I do not have the courage nor resolve to let the pleasure take me away Then, she looked at me. And that is why I kept waiting for Kuromori-sama to seek me Yeah, Yoshiko-sans always been Shes been waiting for me to ask her to have sex. But, I I could feel that shes lost, and so I didnt approach her. Then. U-Uhm, may I? Mizushima Karen-san raises her hand. Whats wrong? I asked. After hearing Yoshiko-samas story, I have found my resolve. I will be Kuromori-samas ve Huh? I believe that it will have significance to my family, the Mizushima house. Serving Kuromori-sama and bearing his child If she bears my child, that child will be siblings with Misuzus child. Thatll create a strong rtionship between Mizushima and Kouzuki house. Im a daughter of the nobility. Ill ept any sacrifice if its for the house Karen-san had agreed to be my sex ve. Not because Misuzus forcing her, but willingly. Its not a sacrifice. Sex with Onii-san isnt painful, right, Rie-chan? Yes. Well, the physical pain will be on your first few times, but itll soon be pleasure Its so much pleasure that Ill make you ascend to heaven The other girls also help out to make you feel pleasure as soon as possible The twins said, but That might be true in experience, but as of now, what I need is my resolve and determination Karen-san speaks with a straight face. Its okay. I also ovee the same path Karen-samas choosingst week Arisu speaks gently. Karen-sama, you were watching when I had my first sex, werent you? Yes, I have witnessed it Karen-san was watching Arisu get deflowered. Im able to endure it. Im sure that Karen-sama will too Thank you very much, Arisu-sama The youngdies of nobility smiled at each other. Chapter 1080. Pastry Filled Adventure / QED

Chapter 1080. Pastry Filled Adventure / QED

Kuromori-sama, if youd please. I, Mizushima Karen, want to be your ve, willingly The youngdy of the Mizushima house speaks to me with a straight face. How do I decide when she says that? Half of it is just the momentum of events, and the other half is self-abandonment. I dont think this girl truly understands what sex actually is. However. The memory that she made the decision herself will remain in Karen-san, and its a good thing for her. Compared to the negative memory where she let me do what I want with her body because Misuzu and Ruriko forced her. If she etched the idea that shes done it willingly, then she wont regret itter. Even if its a humiliating and painful memory, if she remembers that she took it willingly to protect the pride of her family, then she can continue living with pride. She wont be ashamed. And for Karen-san to live in this mansion Shell need to have sex with me. Without a male-female rtionship between us, the young girls will not ept Karen-san as family. Especially since no ones familiar with her. Eri and Rie are twins, and theyre always together. Luna and Koyomi-chan have the other sisters and cousins from the Takakura house. Even Arisu has Mitama and Kinuka, her former bodyguards. They have girls who are intimate to them before bing my woman, and so it reassures them, and they can talk to each other. However, Mizushima Karen-san She sees Misuzu and Ruriko as the scary beings that one-sidedly controls her. Tendou Otome, (Now Kendou Maria,) her memories of Karen-san is erased. Karen-san is currently alone, without anyone to rely on. Once you be my ve, that means that the women in this mansion will be Karen-sans sisters. You will not receive special treatment because youre the youngdy of the Mizushima house. Everyone is equal before me. Are you sure you want that? I said, considering Karen-sans pride. Are you sure you want vulgar girls like me as your big sis? We ept you, but what about you? Eri and Rie purposely said that. Naturally. Ive made this decision, so please guide me Karen-san bows her head. Im an ignorant girl. I do not know if I could fulfill my duties as Kuromori-samas ve properly. However, Ill serve with all my best as a daughter of the Mizushima house. Im ipetent, but please grant me the lowest seat Oh, this girl Shes properly trained as a daughter of nobility. Arisu, Luna, Eri, Rie. Take Karen-san to the bathroom I ordered. Once shes done, Ill take her I jumped over Misuzu and dered. Im the center of this family. It shouldnt be just Misuzu who approves of Karen-san, the pet she brought here. All of my women have toe together, or the family will have strange rtionships. Also, Katsuko-nee, could you prepare Karen-sans clothes? Something suitable for the youngdy of the Mizushima house I understand. Ill give her a look of a youngdy in her first night I said. Katsuko-nee approved with a smile. Well then, Ill let you take care of this. We still have something to talk about I want Karen-san to be away when we talk to Misuzu and the girls. Yes Nii-san. Karen-san, lets take a bath Luna read my thoughts, then talked to Karen-san. Yes, lets go. Karen-sama Arisus also a youngdy of the nobility. She smiled at Karen-san. Lets go! Go! Ill wash your back! Onii-san loves licking your sweat in your skin, so we have to get you squeaky clean Yes, please take care of me Karen-san stands up. I will be preparing She bowed her head to me Prepare. To give her virginity to me. Yes, Ill be waiting I looked at Karen-san again. Shes thin because shes still young, but Her face has been anxious as fate has yed her for the past few days. But, she has a prominent nose and big eyes. Shes young, and yet, shes raised to be elegant as a youngdy of a prestigious family. Shell be a beauty after a few years. Karen-san Yes? I called Karen-san whos about to go with Luna and the girls. Im happy to have a beautiful girl like Karen-san as my sex ve I speak out my honest opinions. I believe that I have caused great trouble for Kuromori, and for that, Im very sorry Karen-san says, but No, its no trouble. Karen-san is worth enough I said. However, I no longer have the backing of the Mizushima house I dont care that youre a daughter of nobility. To me, I see Karen-sans elegance, pride, and splendid. I dont care about the other things, I want Karen-san. So, Im taking you as my ve Kuromori-sama? Since Karen-san willingly decided her fate. I have decided to have sex with Karen-san willingly too. Its not because Im being considerate to Jii-chan, Misuzu, or Ruriko. I care not about the world of nobility. I see Karen-sans worth, and so I want to make it mine Thank you Karen-san bows her head to me again. Then, well be going to the bathroom now Luna took the lead and the girls left the room. 󡡡󡡡 Well, Im also heading out to look for her clothes Katsuko-nee stands up. Mizushima house formerly belonged to the court nobles, right? I wonder if Wafuku will do? Katsuko-nee said. Misuzu and Ruriko are still depressed, and they havent replied. Michi on their side is the same. Michi,e here I called out the petitebat beauty whos a year younger than me. Me? Master? Michi looked up in surprise. Is there anyone else named Michi here? Hurry. Sit on myp Ah, yes, right away! Michies to me like a kitten. Excuse me She sits on myp. I embraced Michis small body from behind. Hmm, somehow, Michi got scolded together with Misuzu and Ruriko, although I whispered to Michi. To tell the truth, Michi did nothing wrong. So dont get depressed M-Master? Michis body loosens in my arms. Michis been serving Misuzu ever since childhood, I mean, you love serving her, right? Youll do anything Misuzu tells you, and youll also do anything to make Misuzu like you, and so This girl feels happiness from serving us. Isnt that why Michi only wanted Karen-san to be Misuzus obedient servant, just as Misuzu wanted it to be, right? I know your situation, and Michi, you didnt do anything wrong Michi had no right to say how to treat Karen-san. Sensing Misuzus will, Michi only ceased thinking and followed her. Auuuuu, Master Michi turned her body to me and embraced me. But, you know, to Karen, you were together with Misuzu who one-sidedly attacked her. Thats why I cant help you out when Karen-sans present. Sorry, Michi Uuuuu, hauuuu Michi cries on my chest. Misuzu-chan, Ruriko-chan Margo-san looked at the two. You girls are essentially carnivores, so you wont ask someone to dominate you. You girls have inherited the blood of rulers, the Kouzuki house Misuzu and Ruriko have the desire to rule. At the same time, they also want me to control them, its troublesome, but But, from now on, be sure to choose yourpany, okay? Margo-san speaks kindly. If its like Michi-chan, she feels happy serving others, so its okay. But, someone like Karen-san who sees herself as a princess wont be able to ept it Right, in the end, that girls got a personality from how shes raised! Nei said. Girls who are raised as youngdies cant be pushed. You need to ept their pride, the princess has to be handled like one. Isnt that why she dered herself as Yo-chans ve, right? Girls are all flowers. All flowers bloom. However, each flower is different, they have different ces where they bloom the most beautiful, lovely, and shiningly Margo-san said. There are flowers that bloom in private. Flowers that increase their beauty when bundled together. If there are flowers that look beautiful in a bouquet, then theres alsorge flowers that are best when ced in a vase I get that. Its the right person in the right ce. Or should I say that you should think of how to make it shine the most Nei smiled. Like Mii-chan, she shines the best when shes a bodyguard serving her Master Yeah, Michis beautiful because shes by Misuzus side. She shines beautifully because shes next to the person she protects. Meaning, stop making the girls you like as your pets, not caring who they are. You need to look at the other party, think of their nature and thats when you decide If the natures fit, it will be just like Misuzu and Michis rtionship. However, Karen-san doesnt have that nature. Thus, it has been painful for her for thest week. Im very sorry, I believe Onee-sama is right Misuzu apologized. Right. If Misuzu-chan wanted a cute pet by all means, then you should look at the girls from families serving Kouzuki house for generations. If not, it would be hard to look for one. If its from an ordinary family, then there will be a lot of trouble, much less with the youngdies of nobility, it would be too much for them Nagisa added Yes. Youre right. Karen also has her pride as the daughter of the Mizushima house, and I ignored that Yo-chan faced that girl as a princess, and so she starts to shine like one, right? Thats Karen-sans natural beauty, and I think that shell be useless if you force her from above It is as you say. We were mistaken Ruriko admits their fault. On the other hand, Yoshiko-sans heart remains a servant. You cant be a princess like Misuzu and Ruriko, right? I asked Yoshiko-san. Yes, I understood that its impossible for me Yoshiko-san replies. But, that just means that Jii-chans going to decide your future, are you sure about it? I do not mind. If Grandfather gives his order, then I will marry into another family, and Ill serve my husband in that family for the rest of my life Yoshiko-san says with resolve. No, I get that, but, are you sure its just that? What do you mean? Yoshiko-san, whats your worth as of now? What do you think is it? I ask, purposely stirring her up. My worth is that I have the blood of the Kouzuki main house, Grandfathers blood Yoshiko-san is the son of Jii-chanste first son. Shes one of the three grandchildren of Jii-chan, the head of the Kouzuki house. Right. Meaning, you have no other merit apart from Yoshiko-sans marriage partner can tie up a blood rtionship with the Kouzuki main house, right? Yes, it is as you say Yoshiko-san replies. Yoshiko-san, does that mean that Yoshiko-sancks in effort? Effort? Thats right. Not your rtionship with the Kouzuki house, or Jii-chans blood, but a value-added to marrying Yoshiko-san apart from those. Why dont you put some effort into making one? Thats Yoshiko-san hesitates. If this goes on, youll be nothing but a girl with the blood of the Kouzuki house. I mean, if Yoshiko-san doesnt work for it, thatll be your only worth. You know, you should make it a good value to get married to you or else it will be hard to find you a marriage partner, even for Jii-chan I speak exaggeratedly. Yoshinobu-kuns right Margo-san agreed with my opinion. Building a blood rtionship with the Kouzuki house is a privilege, but its also likely that other families will be jealous. The family that epts Yoshiko-san as a bride cannot treat the daughter of the Kouzuki house unreserved, and they will be quite cautious Its harder to get married if youre a daughter of the family above the nobility. Furthermore, marrying into another family means youll leave the Kouzuki house. Misuzu and Ruriko will inherit the head status and the fortunes of the Kouzuki house. It doesnt mean that Yoshiko-san wont get anything but you wont get priority on the most important assets of the house Without the shares of the grouppany, or the status as the head of the family. Not even the hidden treasures passed down by the ancestors. Meaning, even if Yoshiko-san creates a blood rtionship by marrying you, they will continue to bow their heads to the Kouzuki house for the rest of their lives. There are a lot of branch families and rted families in the lowest seats, and they will join in there Oh right, Kouzuki Subaru or Kouzuki Satoshi, the branch families, or the rtive families. They will be bowing their heads to those noisy group once theyve be new kin. I still think that there will be a family that will want Yoshiko-san, but at least, I think that its the right choice to add some worth to yourself Margo-san said. But, I cant do anything Yoshiko-san hanged her head. Earlier, Mizushima Karen-sama called herself ignorant, but I believe that Im much more of an ignorant than her Yoshiko-san had been living in istion together with Ruriko until May this year. Its because of Jii-chans distorted love. Isnt that why Im telling you to work on it? I said. Yoshiko-san, youre just 18, right? If you try to learn various things then you should be able to gain something or a lot B-But, Kuromori-sama, uhm, what do I? Yoshiko-san looked at me. I think that you should learn business Mariko speaks up. Nowadays, people who arent even from the nobility start their business Yeah, people start somepany. Yoshiko-sama, I believe youve seen the fall of the Kurama house. If ones business ignorant, even nobility with a long history will fall down. I believe that all the nobility would want a bride that knows a lot in business I agree. I think that nowadays, families do think twice taking in a bride whos ignorant of the ways of the world Nei said. However, I have nothing in business Yoshiko-san tries to refute, but If thats the case, why not join us? Mariko smiles. Im thinking of starting a business myself. I think that you can learn from us, hands-on Mariko and Kana-senpai are teaming up, starting their business. Is that okay? Even someone like me? Yes. I do not mind. Id be d to ept you as a business partner Mariko replies immediately. If I recall, Yoshiko-sama also attends the same traditional dance lessons as Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, correct? Yes, I also learn from Nadeshiko-senseis ssroom Yoshiko-san replies. Oh right, Nadeshiko-sensei, the head of the Konpeki style dance. By the way, Yoshiko-sama, are you aware that the business where the Iemoto system1 began after the Meiji era? I thought that the system was older than that Mariko asks. Yoshiko-san asks back. Yes. Traditional arts head of school did exist before that. But, in dancing, singing, and lute ying, the skilled people gather their disciples in a ssroom, thats what a Master, is. It was the Masters and Disciples in a small ssroom, a narrow rtionship business Mariko said. Conversely, though anyone confident in their skills can call themselves the head of the school and recruit students Anyone can be a head-of-the-school. However, reaching the Meiji era, the person with prestige bes the head of the school, and it integrates all the schools on their scale. Thats when the Iemoto system business began to appear. It has be a big business. Its no longer the head of the school, and the Disciple, but the Disciple, gather more of their kind. By creating sses along the way such as instructor, and redited master, you can make more money efficiently as a business. This was a new business model established during the Meiji period. There was a businessman who came up with that realization Mariko smiles. In short, its the power of ideas. Without ideas, you cant start anything. Next, is your drive. Youll need the drive to establish a business Is that so? Yoshiko-san listens earnestly. Yes. Would you like to join me, knead our ideas together, and start a business? I believe that the experience and knowledge youll gain from this will be good for any of the family youll marry to However, Mariko-san, Im just a hindrance, why would you ept me? Thats Thats because were family Mariko said. Ill apany Kou for the rest of my life. Thats my decision. And so, it may be discourteous to say but Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama are my sisters, my family But, Im Yoshiko-san hesitates. Yes. Yoshiko-sama, youve proimed that you have no desire to have a rtionship with Kou. I understand that. Despite that, it doesnt change that Yoshiko-sama is Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas cousin Thats right, even if she doesnt want to be my woman. Yoshiko-san is still family. 1. I am Kous woman, Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama are my sisters and my family Mariko says smilingly. 2. Yoshiko-sama is the youngdy of the Kouzuki head house. Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas cousin, meaning, shes also family Yeah. 3. Misuzu-sama and I are family, and Yoshiko-sama is Misuzu-samas family, if thats the case, then Yoshiko-sama and I are family. And, our family has to get along, and help each other Thats right. Therefore, Yoshiko-sama work on learning business together with us. Thats the proof! QED!!! Chapter 1081. Deflowering the Tiny Princess / Preparing for the Festival

Chapter 1081. Deflowering the Tiny Princess / Preparing for the Festival

Marikos inviting Yoshiko-san to join her business. Onii-chan, Katsuko-oneechans done with preparations, she said Manaes over and told me. It seems that she contacted through the extension phones. Yeah got it Im about to take Mizushima Karen-san. Ill turn her into my sex ve. The Japanese-style room on the second floor. You know where it is? Yeah, Ive entered that room once This mansion is a former brothel, and so it may look like a western-style house outside, but it also has Japanese-style rooms to amodate customers who prefer that style. Katsuko-nee said that shell make Karen wear Japanese-style clothesIf thats the case, then its better to have her first time in a Japanese-style room. Then, Im going now Kou, good luck Mariko sends me off with a smile. However. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi remain depressed. What are you girls doing? Youreing with me, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi I called the three. Danna-sama? Onii-sama? Master? The three looked up at me in surprise. You girls are going to support Karen-san as senior sex ves. Listen, Misuzu, youre no owner nor ruler of Karen-san. You girls are my ves, and Karen-san will join soon. You girls stand in the same status I have to make that consistent. C-Certainly Misuzu replies as the representative of the girls. Right, lets make a stopover before we go to Karen-san. Katsuko-nee should be making Karen-san as beautiful as a princess. If thats the case, Misuzu and the girls would need to join in the same direction. 󡡡󡡡 Before we head to the second floor, we went to the dressing room of the mansion. This ce stores all of the clothing and props the former prostitutes used. First, you girls are going to wear cors. Although, it wont be the usual, use this I picked three simr cheap-looking ck-dyed leather cor. Take off all your clothes. Then put onlets see I look at the cases. Oh, this one. Perfect, we have three of them. Put this on This is a white-blue stripe bikini, but, their nipples and vagina area has no cloth. Even if they put it on, it exposes their embarrassing parts, its that kind of lewd clothing. Uhm, I think that it doesnt fit my size The t Michi said. The lower part wont have problems but the top part would sag on Michi. Is there a problem? Either way, its all exposed. I replied. But If thats the case, then let me go topless, Michis eyes plead. The three of you has to wear the same thing, thats the meaning of this I said. The youngdies of the Kouzuki house, and their bodyguard, wear the same thing ording to mymands. I want you girls to understand that. Youre all my precious women. However, theres no one above or below among you girls If its not clear with them, itll only cause problems. Certainly, Onii-sama. Lets do it Michi. Just as ordered Youre right, we belong to Danna-sama. It is as you say Ruriko and Misuzu. These girls have the desire to control people, but they also want me to control them. I had to give that control a firm hold, or else Im also reflecting on this matter. I had to step in and take control of them. Take your clothes off, and let me see it. Although, dont forget your shame. If you no longer feel anything when getting naked in front of me, then Ill toss you away I said. Y-Yes, I understand The truth is, these girls are bing ustomed to getting naked in front of me for the past six months of sex life. Thats why I had to make them aware that they need to feel ashamed. If they reach the state where theyre ustomed, then sex is no longer fun. Acting it out is okay. Its better to purposely arouse emotions. Excuse us The three undress and purposely show me their private parts while looking embarrassed. Onii-sama, please dont stare too much Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi, who are quite masochistic, are aroused by my gaze. Their trembling hands lower their panty, and some clear liquid drips on their thighs. Aah, thats embarrassing Misuzu says while putting on the swimsuit with holes. Auuuu As expected, the bras toorge for MichiHer nipples are exposed. Although, even if she fits it, it has a hole, so it still has the same results. Still. Look, Michi, it may be meaningless at a nce, but that look makes you lewder She had no choice but to wear the loose-fitting clothes, and thus, the Feeling that shes forced to it makes it lewd. If Master is pleased with it, then Im okay Of course I am. Michis really cute. Misuzu and Ruriko too I said. Three beauties wearing a cor and a bikini with holes. Their legs are also bare. The three of you are getting lewder by the day. And letting you wear swimsuits lets me appreciate that more than getting naked Their body shape is well pronounced. Also, their bikini may have holes but it sure tightens up their chest and asses. Its because Onii-sama pours his semen inside our wombs a lot Ruriko replies bashfully. Each time I receive an ejaction inside, I feel my femininity Michi said. Although its not just semen that I want to pour into you girls I said. Of course. Were filled with love together with the semen too Misuzu replies in a hurry. Uhm, Danna-sama What? Im very sorry for the recent events Misuzu bows her head again. My thoughts were shallow and it caused Danna-sama troubles I dont care if it troubles me. Isnt that why Im here? I stopped Misuzu. But, dont repeat the same mistake. Look at the other party, think, and thats when you act Her mistake this time was trying to turn Mizushima Karen-san, someone whos raised as a youngdy, who never served others, as her pet. Then, they kept rmending Yoshiko-san, who doesnt have that desire to have someone to dominate her, to be my ve. Misuzu, youve learned now that your desires and nature are different than others, right? If you did, then thats good enough. I believe that you can make it up to Karen-san and Yoshiko-san soon enough I said. Yes, and so Ill prepare someone who desires to be enved next time Misuzu? I will not make the same mistake. I promise Err. Uhm, Onii-sama, as for the girl in my ns, I think that her nature fits just right, andOh, Ill be reviewing it again, before Onii-sama partakes her, but Ruriko? Youre right, Ruriruri. That girls nature is of a masochist, I believe Michi knows whos this girl that Ruriko wants? Shes a beautiful girl, and of course, a virgin. She has a strong desire to be assaulted, and so I believe that shes tailored for Onii-samas rape This is what the daughters of the Kouzuki main house are. Theyre essentially lewd girls. However, their blood as a high ss noble and elegance suppresses their lust. As a result, they pour all their lewd selves onto me. As expected, you were thinking of the school festival, arent you? Misuzu asks Ruriko. Yes. Onii-sama will take her in the middle of the school festival, or the school trip Thats good. It is romantic to have Danna-sama deflower you during a school event. Its a lifetime memory Why not get her pregnant together with her deflowering? Ruriko, Misuzu, Michi. Geez, these girls are bringing more trouble. The school festival and school trip, both of those are on Japans number one school for youngdies, right? Thats for next time. For now, the princess is waiting for us Mizushima Karen-san is a young princess. Not Misuzus pet, but a youngdy of the Mizushima house. Thats how Im going to vite her. Now, turn your cors to me I attached a leash to their cors. My puppies, Im going to pull this until we reach Karen-san, okay? Yes, Danna-sama Please take care of us, Onii-sama Master The three bitches wearing embarrassing clothing are tied up to a string Then, we head to the room where Karen-san is waiting. 󡡡󡡡 Wow! Papa! Youre taking your puppies to a walk? Huh? Agnes is also here? Agnes shouts as she saw me pull Misuzu and the girls who are crawling on the floor. Yes, were puppies. Danna-samas lewd bitches Onii-samas currently disciplining us Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Misuzu and the girls sit down like a dog. Their nipples and genitals are exposed to the people in the room. That looks fun! Agnes wants to y bitch too! Agnes said with a smile. What about your studies? I asked, just in case. Were done for today. Its bad to cram too much, and so we keep it in moderation Err, is that okay? I looked at Katsuko-nee and she nodded with a smile. Besides, if Karen-chan is to have sex with Papa, then Agnes has to be nearby to support! Agnes is 12. The same age as Karen-san. I want Karen-chan to be my real sister soon! Luna, whos of the same age, is also here. However. Koyomi-chan isnting because shes afraid Luna read my thoughts and replied. Koyomi-chan has to eat a bit more, sleep more, grow big as soon as possible. Or else, she cant have sex with Papa! She cant be real family with Agnes Koyomi-chan knows that too. But, she cant do much with the growth of her body. Lets wait for her, okay? Luna persuades Agnes. Its okay, shes a girl so her hole should be there Even if its forced, Onii-san can turn her to a woman right away Eri and Rie also came. Theyre a year older than the girls. Karen-sama, its okay. Ive also done it Arisu told Karen-san. For the past week, since offering my virginity, Ive done it five times so far. The first one did hurt, but its okay now Yes, its now pleasure He wont be harsh with you, hes going to show you love Kinuka and Haiji also came. The 12 and 13 group is a big one. Yes, Ill do my best to serve Mizushima Karen-san sits seiza in the middle of the futon in the spacious Japanese-style room. Long straight ck hair. A white Japanese style clothing. It has the image of an Edo period concubine Katsuko-nee smiles. Oh, Ive seen this in a movie before. Did you know about Tokugawa Ieyasus concubines during his prime? Okaji no Kata is 13, Oman no Kata, 15, Onatsu no Kata, 17, Oume no Kata, 15, Oroku no Kata, 13 when they became his concubine. Meaning, sex partners. Katsuko-nee said. Even in legal wives, Maeda Toshiees wife, Omatsu-san married at age 12, and gave birth to her first child at age 13 That is to say, Agnes is also 12, and so its okay to bear Papas child too, right? No, look. But, remember, were no longer in the Warring States period So if Papa doesnt be a daimyo then Agnes cant bear a child Not now Thats right. Youll need at least 1 million koku in your dominion Katsuko-nee persuades Agnes with that theory. When youre an adult, Agnes-chan will be a Mama Yes. Either way, were all going to give birth to Onii-sans child Adult? How long will that take? A year? Two? Agnes asks. Is three years good enough? Karen-san talks to me. Ive decided not to return to the Mizushima house, my parents, my rtive, until I give birth to Kuromori-samas child She talks to me with a straight face. Naturally, were still in elementary right now, so its bad for us to get pregnant. Therefore, I want to give birth at the end of thepulsory education Getting pregnant in middle school and give birth during the graduation ceremony. Karen-san, youre rushing it. You need to think of that after experiencing sex I said. I-Im very sorry Its good that you made your resolve but dont get too forward with your feelings. Thats not good She should cool down. This is the yroom, so there are cameras here and there, so there shouldnt be any problems in recording Katsuko-nee told me. As for the still images, Ill take it since its been a while. Ruriko-chan cant do it. Youre still reflecting now Filming sex is already Rurikos lifework. Of course, she wants to take photos of Karen-sans deflowering, but, its not good to concentrate on that. Yeah. Right now, Ruriko, Misuzu, and Michi stands in the same ce as Karen-sanso I want you to feel it earnestly I said. Yes, I understand Ruriko replies. Karen-sama, please forgive the numbers. Ruriko is just Onii-samas ve and yet, I treated you with a domineering attitude. The truth is, its as you can see, Im just a bitch that Onii-sama owns Me too. Misuzu is Danna-samas pet. Im just a selfish lewd bitch who is happy when Danna-sama vites me. Im really sorry for acting arrogantly for the past week Me toowoof, woof, Im very sorry Ruriko, Misuzu, and Michi apologize to Karen-san while wearing an embarrassing hole bikini and a cor. P-Please raise your head! Karen-san is confused as the youngdies of the Kouzuki house prostrate themselves. No, let them. They were rude to you, Karen-san I said. Also, Im sorry since I didnt notice itst week I bowed my head. In our family, if youve done something wrong, then you have to apologize right away! If its Mana-chan, shed get naked and kneel right away Agnes smiled. No, Mana hasnt done it recently Compared to before, shes quite calmed down and has be reliable in the past six months. Uhm, Onii-sama, should we kneel naked? Ruriko asks me. No, stay like that. That look is much more humiliating Yeah, the hole-bikini. No, Im the one who should say sorry for causing a lot of concerns Karen-san said. Oh, but, Karen-san I Sorry to say but Karen-san will be in the same rank as Misuzu and the girls Yes What that means is that youll be my sex ve, my exclusive bitch, like these girls Just like us Ruriko said. Me too, Karen-sama. I am also Kruomori-samas concubine, sex ve Arisu speaks to Karen-san gently. Me too! Im Onii-sans lewd ve! Me too Me too, I swore to be Nii-sans ve Me too Eri, Rie, Luna, and Kinuka said. Err, Agnes is Its okay. Agnes is with everyone, right? I told Agnes. Yes, thats right! Agnes is together with everyone! Karen-chan, join us! Karen-san puts her three fingers on the bed. Kuromori-sama, I may becking but please guide me She bows to me with a beautiful posture fitting a youngdy of nobility. Yeah. Thats good, but Im a little bit uneasy. Karen-san is different from the other girls. Can I test out whether you have the resolve or not? Test me? Karen-san looked at me in surprise. Yeah, its a test I took out a phone from my pocket. Karen-san, can you call your mother at home with this? Karen-san didnt have any contact with her family sincest week. Of course, you dont have to tell them that Im about to deflower you at all Thats not what I want to do. I want you to talk to your mother, and if Karen-san never tells her mother to save you then Ill do it here with you The test is about my resolve, is it? Yeah, if you whine to your parents, then I wont do it with you. I dont deal with children The difference between children and adults isnt their age nor body maturity. Its the strength of their heart. Certainly Karen-san is a proud youngdy of nobility. She knows that she has to get in this game. And, once youre done talking to your mother, youre going to talk to your father while having sex ???!!! Karen-sansplexion has changed. Youll talk to your father while my dick is inside you. And then, after you receive my semen in your womb I said. Lastly, youll talk to your grandfather Chapter 1082. Deflowering the Tiny Princess / Touching Her Body while on Call with her Parents

Chapter 1082. Deflowering the Tiny Princess / Touching Her Body while on Call with her Parents

I wont be gentle to Karen-san anymore. Karen-san, you cant just say nothing and endure it as I vite you. Youll have to take the initiative to serve me I told Karen-san. Thats right. Whatever happens, whatever you do, Karen-sama, you must not lose your pride as the daughter of the Mizushima house. The daughter of nobility Arisu, whos also from the nobility, told her. I have epted Kuromori-samas genitalia inside me multiple timespoured semen inside. Ive shown him my body and my most embarrassing parts, and he enjoyed it using his hands and tongue. I used my hands and mouth to serve Kuromori-sama. Now, Im Kuromori-samas sex ve. My body is filthy, disgraceful. However, Im still a daughter of the Kurama house. I have not lost my pride, even if Im a sex ve Thats because Arisu remained herself. I do not need girls who are without noble mind, whos just self-indulgent I look at the young girl. Hold your pride and let me vite you, be my woman, Karen Karen-san Ill do everything you wish She looked straight at me and replied. I have to call my Mother, Father, and Grandfather to not make them worry, all while offering my virginity to Kuromori-sama? Thats right Then, Katsuko-nee Dont use your phone. Use this one instead. Wait a second. Ill transfer Karen-sans phone data over Oh right, since its my phone, it could leave some footprints of my history. Katsuko-nee seems to be copying Karen-sans data on her phone on the mansionptop. Its connected to a cable and connected to another phone. Here you go Katsuko-nee gives Karen-san a phone. Ah, yes. Thank you Karen-san is nervous. I I head to theid out futon in the middle of the Japanese style room where Karen-san is staying. Everyone, quiet. Karens making a call I told the girls, especially Agnes. Now, do it, Karen Y-Yes A beauty wearing thin white Japanese clothes. A beautifullybed out ck hair. She looks like a princess on her first-night of her marriage from the historical dramas. However, shes 12. In the sixth grade. Ill do horrible things to this weak girl. Ill turn her into an adult. Ill mate with her. Ill deflower her, and ejacte inside her. I guess we should start with kissing before you call your mother Please Karen-san said while trembling. I knew it. Shes afraid. Well then, lets begin I embraced the trembling body sitting on the tatami mat. !!! I stack my lips on the girl whose body is stiff from nervousness. Karen-sans smell after taking a bath. The pure smell of soap and shampoo. She doesnt emit a womans sexual scent. This is the smell of a child. Okay, face this way Katsuko-nee takes a photo of our kissing. Hmmmmm Karen-san whose body turned stiff seems to be stressed out. Ha, hauuuu I let go of her lips and then Karen-san took deep breaths. It seems that she stopped breathing while we were kissing. Her eyes look teary. Lets go to the futon. Ah, yes I embraced Karen-san from behind, not allowing any objections. AUuu Karen-sans body stiffened again. Dont be too nervous. Take a deep breath. Rx yourself Y-Yes The young girl takes a deep breath in my arms. The swell on her body detes. Hii! I touched Karen-sans chesting from the armpit side of her clothing. Shes not wearing underwear. Karen-san shivers as a mans warm hands touch her skin. Yeah, Karens chest is soft Its a little stiff as its just starting to swell, but Its because of her youth that her skin is glossy and nice. Its so fresh like youre touching a fruit. Then. Auuu My index fingers knead Karen-sans are. Her nipples are still caved in, but it has the core. If I stimte it, it might get stiff. However Now, call your mom. Karen I ordered. Y-Yes, Kuromori-sama Karen uses the phone while I y with her breasts. Groping Karens breasts with my right hand. Then, my left-hand slips from the armpit hole of her clothing and crawls on her soft and squishy stomach. I look for Karens cute belly button. Meanwhile. Tsuutsuutsuu. Pururururu, pururururu. H-Hello, Mother, its Karen Karen starts her conversation while I molest her. Y-Yes. Its me. T-They gave me permission to call Mother Karens mother, wouldnt think that her beloved daughter would have a man y with her soft skin. My left-hand pull out from Karen-sans clothes. Then, it goes below. A-Aer you doing well? Yes. Karen is in good health. Everyones kind to me in this ce. Yes, auuu My fingers touch Karens abdomen across the clothing. Shes not wearing underwear here too. I-Its nothing. Its okay. Yes. Theyre all good people. No, please do not cry Mother Karens mother seems to be crying on the other side of the phone. However, my hands are crawling on her beloved daughters hairless crotch. Y-Yes, I also want to see Mother. However, what Im doing is for the Mizushima house. Im offering myself to soothe down Kouzuki-samas anger. Uuuu, ah, I-I will do what I can for Mizushima house to regain the trust of other noble houses Karens body is getting hot. No matter what it is, KarenKaren will brave it I untie Karens sash. Katsuko-nee seems to have made sure that its easy to untie. It went off smoothly. Yes, Im okay. Its okay, Karen is Mothers daughter Karens fair skin This fair skin of hers is something she inherited from her mother. Please do not worry. Karen is doing her duties I let go of Karen and then stood up. Then, I stand before Karen whos sitting on the futon. Then. Kuuu!!! I lowered my pants and exposed my erect penis before Karens eyes. No, nothing. Its okay. Karen is The tip of the ns shines. I grabbed Karens right hand and have it touch my penis. Its hot! Ah, no. Im talking about something here I pile my hand on Karens small hand. Im having her give me a hand job while she talks to her mother. Yes, nowyes. Karen was taking a bath just now, so Karen is clearly confused as shes forced to touch a mans thick penis. Karen-sama! Arisu called Karen. Kurama Arisu-sama, I was in the bath together with Arisu-sama from the Kurama house. Yes. The bath is so spacious, Arisu-sama washed my hair. Of course, I returned the favor. Yes, Im getting along with Arisu-sama Karens trying to give peace of mind to her mother by mentioning Arisu, someone from the Kurama house, to her mother. Most of the time, I take baths with Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama. Yes, of course, I help them wash their backs, yes. I reach out to Karens chest and rub her swelling while letting her stroke my penis. E-Everyones much older than me, and so, t-theyre treating me nicely Yes. And Im treating your chest nicely too. N-Now, were in the bedroom, Im making the call in the futon With a man whose lower half is exposed together in the futon. Arisu, take the phone I told Arisu. Make sure that Karens mother doesnt worry about her Yes Arisues over. Ah, Mother, Kurama Arisu-sama has arrived, she wants to talk to you Im Kurama Arisu. It has been a while, Mizushima Sama Arisu takes the phone and talks. Theyre both from the nobility, so she should be acquainted with Karens mother. No, Karen-samas also helping me out. Yes, the two of us are serving Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, please do not worry While Arisus trying to soothe Karens mother. I stick out my penis before Arisus eyes. ?!!! Karen stares at it out of surprise, so I Lick it. Suck it I demanded a strong service. T-This? Even though Arisu on her side is talking to her mother. If you dont want it, then cry to your mother, ask for her help. I dont care either way I speak coldly. No, I Karen readied herself and tried to put my penis in her mouth. But, she cant open her mouth right. Like this. Then this Luna, whos of the same age, cant watch anymore, and so shees over. You lick it like this She smiled at Karen and then puts my penis in her mouth. She licks the circumference of my nce. Now, Karen-san, do what I just did Yes Karen timidly touches my penis with her tongue. Hmm Its a little sour, right? Its Nii-sans taste, do remember that Luna said. Now, look up at Nii-sans face while licking. He looks like hes in pleasure, right? Karen looks up at me while holding my ns in her mouth. Hes pleased from Karen-chans mouth Katsuko-nee took photos of our situation. Yes, Mizushima-sama. Karen-sama has us with her, its okay. Were always together Arisu tells Karens mother about her safety while watching Karen fete me. Karen-chan will soon love sucking it. At first, I didnt understand it, but now I love licking and drinking it. Luna smiled at Karen. Yes, thats good enough. Youll be educated about fetioter I told Karen-san. Like, Agnes-chan does it for an hour Luna turned to Agnes. I love sucking it! But! I love sex more! Agnes shouts. Hey, that was loud. Quiet, Agnes Katsuko-nee scolds Agnes. It seems to be okay. Arisu-san, look Luna points at Arisu. Oh, Arisus covering the phones mic when Agnes is talking. Karen, take the phone from Arisu, now call your Father I order in a low tone. Yes Arisu looked at us. Yes, then, Mizushima-sama. I think its time to return to Karen-sama She told Karens mother whos on the other side of the hone. In any case, please do not worry. Karen-sama isnt alone. Were with her. Yes, yes. Please leave it to us. Im older than Karen-sama, I do see her as my little sister Then, Arisu gave the phone back to Karen. Hello, Mother. Yes. Kurama Arisu-sama always helps me out. Yes. Karen is going to be okay. Yes. Uhm, Mother, is Father present? If not, then well have to call her father on his phone. Ah, yes. I would also like to tell my Grandfather that Im doing well. At least, through my voice. Yes, if youd please Karen-san holds her phone, then tells me. My family seems present, the maid is calling them right now Either way, Mizushima house is a mansion too. They should have some maids. Itll take time before her father to reach the phoneing from another room. Karen, lie down on the futon I ordered her. Y-Yes Karen still has the phone connected to her ears and she lies down on the bed. I get on top of her. Then, spread open the white kimono shes wearing. Ah, Father. Its me, Karen As soon as she began her conversation with her father. I sucked on Karen-sans cute breasts. Hyaa! Ah, no, nothing. Its nothing! Karen talks to her father while I lick her inverted nipples. Yes, Im doing well. Karen is in good health Im sucking her nipples out. Y-Yes. Theres nothingnothing for Father to worry about Oh, her inverted nipples are getting hard inside. If I do this well, I can make it stand out. I havent done anything thatll hurt the pride of the Mizushima house, kunuu Her right nipple is getting there. This time, Im stimting her left with my tongue. Yes. Im Fathers daughter. Mizushima Karen Karen appeals to her father strongly. Katsuko-nees taking photos of her as I lick her breasts while shes on a call. This memory will remain forever. Ill ovee any challenge My tongue goes in the middle of Karens two cute mounds. Then, it goes down. Licking the circumference of her navel, then inserting my tongue in the middle. Hyaaaan! Karen trembled from the ticklish feeling. No, uhm, uhm, I-Its a cat. Misuzu-samas pet cat licked my navel Karen exined to her father in a panic. Its a lie on the spur of the moment, but she mentioned not her hands or feet, but her navel. A pet cat licking your navel. Thats a rare thing to see. Its not a cat, its a heavenly white tiger Kinuka says while staring at my erect penis. Nii-san, shes still a bit nervous so her bodys stiff. Let me ease her up Luna touches Karens nape. Hauu She pours in her Miko power. Karen-sans body lost strength that she dropped her phone. Misuzu took the phone from the side Hello, Ive taken the phone. This is Kouzuki Misuzu Karens father would think that Misuzus the reason why his daughter suddenly let out a strange voice. No, not at all. Im the person responsible for Karen-san calling her home Misuzu said. Thats right. Karen-san didnt covertly try to make a call. Please do not worry. I gave her my consent Meanwhile, Im Im crawling my tongue on Karens pussy. Kyauu My tongue splits her slit. Yeah, thats sour. Theres love nectaring from her insides. The truth is Karen-san is quite a healthy and vigorous girl in her growth stage. Shes spending her days lively Misuzu looked at me and smiled. Shes raised well. If shes this developed, Im sure that she can ept my penis. Yes, were taking care of Karen-san and Arisu-san, not Grandfather Its well known in the nobility that Kouzuki Jii-chan is quite the lustful man. Although hes already too old, he cant have intercourse anymore. Still, nobody outside knows that, and so the idea that Jii-chans still energetic is still official. Yes. Shes with us in our daily lives. Grandfather is a busy man after all Misuzus emphasizing that Karens living with her. Thats why Karens father He cant imagine that her daughters having a man lick her pussy right now. That shes about to lose her virginity. Karen-san is a splendid youngdy, and thats why we dote on her Yes, my tongue Its doting her. Aaaaaaah! Father!!!!! Karen looked at the ceiling and shouted. More love nectar seeps out from Karens insides. The sweet pure smell of a child turned to the smell of a woman. Chapter 1084. Deflowering the Tiny Princess / Become Happy!

Chapter 1084. Deflowering the Tiny Princess / Be Happy!

Karen-san, look this way Katsuko-nee takes photos of the girl connected to me. Okay. You can pull out now Yeah I pull my penis out of Karen. Hiiiiii The young pussy that just lost virginity As the half-withered penis passes through the narrow portion of her insides, Karens body trembled. Noo, uuuu As soon as my ns is pulled out, two rounds worth of semen pours out from Karens entrance. My penis is also dyed pink from the white liquid and virgin blood. Stay still. Keep your legs spread open Katsuko-nee takes photos of Karens vited body. Uuuuuuu Its okay to cry but look at the camera lens Karens eyes. Girls who were just vited look beautiful. Onii-sama, Ruriko will clean it up Ruriko holds a wet towel and wipes the blood, sweat, love nectar, and semen from my penis. Cold towel feels good. It stimtes my recently ejacted penis. Okay, you can move now Katsuko-nees photo session is over. Karen, Ill clean you up Misuzu takes out a white handkerchief and wet towel then goes to Karen whose legs are spread open. Im really sorry for thinking of making Karen my pet. Im Danna-samas pet, and yet, I got conceited Misuzu apologized to Karen. Misuzu-sama Karen looked up at Misuzu, exhausted. First, well mark Karens blood in this handkerchief. Its your memento for bing Danna-samas woman Misuzu presses the handkerchief on Karens genital area. Hmm Are you okay? Does it hurt? Its okay Karen speaks bravely. Wait, Ill wipe it off This time, she used a wet towel to wipe Karens genitals, thighs, and butt off the semen dripping off. I-Im sorry. To let Misuzu-sama do all these Karens confused as the youngdy of the Kouzuki house is cleaning her body. Up until earlier, shes treated as her pet, that Master whos in control of her mind and body for a week is now taking care of her. Its okay. Im Karens big sister. Were sisters who will serve Danna-sama for the rest of our lives Thats right I speak from behind Misuzu whos on all fours, wiping Karens crotch. Misuzus pussy is exposed to me as shes wearing a bikini with a hole. She must be aroused from watching me deflower Karen. Its clearly wet. Misuzu, stick out your ass Yes, Danna-sama Misuzu raises her hips and waits for insertion. Misuzu, what are you to me again? Your pet. Danna-samas pet whos pleased when vited Misuzu replies while staring at Karens eyes. Good, then Ill do just that I turn my penis Ruriko cleaned up towards Misuzu. Yes, Please vite me to your hearts content I grabbed Misuzus thin hips and touch her slit with my ns. Then. Auuu!!! I slip inside Misuzu from behind. Ooh. Misuzus insides are so hot and tight. Aaaaaah! Danna-samas inside! Viting me again! Im so happy. Im so happy!!! It goes in deeper. Karen. Look! Im also being vited Misuzu-sama?! Were the same. Youre just like me. Im Danna-samas pet!! I grind my hips deeper. Misuzus body haspletely be a woman after I continuously vite her for the past six months. Still, this body of hers is overflowing with charm. Its firm. Aaah, it feels good! It feels good! Yes, I love it when Danna-sama vites me!!! Misuzus body sways indecently on top of Karens small body. Karen will soon love it too. Sex with Onii-sama is so much fun. Ruriko loves it and theres nothing to be afraid of Ruriko told Karen. Karen, look. Ill receive Danna-samas semen too, I promise. I will get pregnant together with Karen and well give birth to the child at the same time. I wont let you go through anything scary anymore. Youre together with Onee-sama. Aaah, lets bear Danna-samas child together, okay? Misuzu promises Karen while I vite her from behind. Misuzu-sama, why? Karen stares at the indecently swaying Misuzu dumbfoundedly. Misuzus not a bad girl for wanting to take Karen as her pet I said. I grope Misuzus breasts from behind. I confirmed that her nipples are stiff. Misuzu wants to get close to Karen. She wanted to get along with you Im sorry. Karen, L-Lets get along. Lets be friends. I will stay by Danna-samas side forever Misuzu said. Me too. No, everyone in here, and those who arent here are the same. Onii-samas family is now Karen-sans sister Ruriko smiles. Thats right. Wee, Karen-chan! Wee! Agnes and Luna speak for the young group. This is your home, were your family, and this man is your husband Katsuko-nee points at me and said. Thats right. Wee, Karen! Aaaah! Danna-sama! Danna-sama!!! Misuzus climbing up quick. Shes rising up quickly because Karens watching her. I just had my second round so I cant do it together with her. Yeah, go ahead and cum. Go and cum in front of Karen Y-Yes. Watch me, Karen. Watch your big sisters embarrassing moment Karens watching. As Misuzus reaching the limit of pleasures. Aaaaaaaah! Cumming! Cumming! Im cumming! Misuzus cumming! Misuzus body bent greatly on top of Karen. Shes twitching. Aaaaaah! Danna-sama! Danna-sama! I lovelovelovelovelove you!!! Misuzus insides trickle a lot of love nectar. It sshes on Karens recently cleaned body. Haaaaaaaaa, aaaaaaaa, uuuuuu Misuzus skin is sweating as she just reached climax. Aaaaaah, Danna-sama! Karen! Then, Misuzu fell on Karens body. Karen, I love you. I wanted to embrace you like this My penis is still inside Misuzu, and she hugs Karens small body. Of course. Misuzu is into girls too. Her sex with me is an exception, but the truth is, she loves cute girls. Karen, we will be together forever Y-Yes, Misuzu-sama Karen replies with a confused look. Its not Misuzu-sama its Misuzu-oneesama I ordered while pulling my penis out of Misuzu. Y-Yes, M-Misuzu-oneesama Ufufu, Karen. Youre so cute. I love you Misuzu smiles while caressing Karens face. 󡡡󡡡 Misuzu-chan, you cant! Its the rule that Papas washing after the first sex We moved to the bathroom. That said, not everyone came with us. Some girls already took a bath with us before Karens deflowering. Karen, Misuzu, and I are sticky from sweat, love nectar, and semen, and so We had to take a bath again. Theres no need for the girls who just watched dont need to join in the bath. Even so, Agnes and Arisu came over because theyre worried. Also, Ruriko and Katsuko-nee came too. Come over here, Karen Yes Karen stands before me Hmm. Even if theyre of the same age, they all have a different physique. Agnes is a half-race and so she has a mature physique despite being young. As for Luna, shes got a body appropriate for her age. As for Koyomi-chan, her body is too young. Shes the slowest when ites to growth. As for Arisu, her breasts are meaty, but her frame is starting to mature. Her legs are long, a model shape. Then, Karen Shes thin. Quite thin. No, her chest and butt are growing, but Well, theyre still in the middle of their growth period so I think that theyll individual differences will grow bigger. It might sting, but endure it I poured warm water from the shower into Karens crotch. Ugh I knew it. It hurts. Im cleaning it up, dont be so tense I put soap in my hands and whip it. But Karens eyes stare at my erect penis. Dont mind it. Thats just how it is I havent ejacted after my sex with Misuzu so it remains erect. Ah, yes Ill wash your back Hii I applied bubbles on Karens back. Then, her ass. I-I can do the front myself You cant. Papa loves breasts after all Agnesughs while in the bathtub. Just let me do it, I like it anyway I washed Karens chest, stomach, and crotch. Uuuu Karen seems to have given up. She lets me wash her in silence. I also cleaned up Karens legs. Then, I washed it off with a shower. Come, lets soak in warm water I also finished washing in the shower. Im a little tired. I want to stretch out in the bath. Come here Karen Y-Yes Karen-san, this way Karen-chan, this way Agnes and Arisu open up a spot for Karen. They called you. Go Okay Karen goes to Agnes and the girls. I soaked in the bathhmmm Dear, as for tomorrow Katsuko-neees over. Tomorrow? Yes, tomorrow, Kou-sama wants you there Minaho-neesan? The new ck Forest Brothel is the secret facility in the basement of the hotel in front of the station Its a littleter than scheduled but she wants to start the training of the neers Neers? You dont mean Tokuda Sonoko-san and the other, right? Tokuda Sonoko-sangang-raped by the Kansai Yakuza allies of her fathershe epted bing a prostitute. And, Kurosawa Naoko-san joined her. Yes, not those girls. Those girls do have negative impressions when ites to sex Their bosses from Kansai Yakuza gave orders toe to Tokyo and attack the Kouzuki house. However, unable to find an effective nTendou Sadaos group umted stress They vited Tokuda-san, the daughter of their ally from Kansai, to kill time. Kurosawa-san watched Tokuda-san vited as shes raped. Its inevitable since they had such a sorrowful experience. Their views on sex have to be fixed through a different program Meaning, its not my turn. You know who it is, right? The other prostitute candidate Ojou-sama picked up Yeah, I heard And that Im the one to teach those girls about sex. Theyre virgins, and they have no knowledge when ites to sex. Thats why, you are to teach them that Sex isnt scary, its for enjoyment. But, theyre going to be prostitutes, right? Arisus sister. Kurama Misato-san will be a prostitute, but Misato-san is the daughter of the Kurama house, a nobility, and so Minaho-neesan said that she wont be having sex with her customers. The people who were indebted to the Kurama house will buy Misato-sans time without sex. The truth is, only I can have sex with Misato-san. However, apart from Misato-san, the new prostitute candidates are Theyll be doing actual prostitution. Thats right. It cant be helped. They have their own reasons to why decided to be a prostitute. Therefore, we want them to have a good memory on their first time, at least Katsuko-nee said. My first experience was also too cruel when I was turned into a prostitute, and I was quite wild inside until I met you Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped Katsuko-nee when she was in her first year of high school, raped her, and made her sell her body. If your first experience isnt a bad one, then you wont be having negative sentiments towards sex. If thats the case, you can live as a prostitute with a bright mood, right? So, Im giving them that kind of sex? You can do it. No, youre in charge of this. Kuromori house has no other man Managing the brothel is the livelihood of the Kuromori house. Since Im also adopted by this family, its inevitable. Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee are resuming the brothel, and so The prostitute training has to be done by someone from the inside. We cant bring out girls with no experience to the customers If this was when Shirasaka Sousuke was in control, then the newly kidnapped virgin girls would be served to the perverted cyustumers for them to rape. However, those girls dontst. In fact, most of the prostitutes raped suffered mentally and died from a mental breakdown. If theyre going to be proper prostitutes, then they have to be kept in line. Professional prostitutes have to satisfy their customers with their skills. Furthermore, if the prostitute views sex negatively, itll disappoint the customer They have to view sex brightly and positively. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa had that behavior and thats why they were loved by most customers. But, Katsuko-nee. What about Tokuda-san and the other? ording to the conversation earlier, they have to be optimistic, but Thats for Ojou-sama and me to worry about. We looked after girls like them back when the brothel was in this mansion Oh right. Minaho-neesan and everyone did look after those girls who had a bitter experience from Shirasaka Sousuke. Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa-san cant trust men as of now, so you cant do it I turned their friends, Eri, and Rie into my sex ves. They know about that. They dont have a good impression of me. Compared to that, the new girls are pure. I think that their age is close to yours. They do agree with everything Ojou-sama and I tell them but theres no clear hierarchy The managers of the brothel and the neers to the job. The new girls should have weak standing. Im also on the managerial side of the Kuromori house, but Im just a high school boy, they should let down their guards. Anyway, we teach them the courtesy, the foundation skills of a prostitute. You can enjoy them in their practical training Got it. Oh, but, Momoko-neechansing by tomorrow evening I know. We will go there tomorrow morning, and return by evening Katsuko-nee promised. Should we bring Arisu and the girls? Like, they were away from Misato-san for a week. Youre free to do that I looked at Arisu, whos talking to Karen. Arisu. Were going to Misato-sans ce tomorrow Is that true? Yeah, bring Mitama and Kinuka with you They probably want to see Misato-san. Thank you very much Arisu replied happily. Papa, what about Agnes? Agnes still has to study! Karen, watch over Agnes studies Agnes will enroll in the same school Karens going to. Theyre of the same age, and Karen should know best how much she should study. C-Certainly Karen-chan, please take care of me desuno! Agnes smiles. Papa! In exchange, Agnes will make sure that Karen-chan doesnt get sad Agnes-san? Karen-chan already had sex with Papa after all Agnes holds Karens hand. Then, Arisu puts her hand on top of theirs. If you want someone to protect you, you have to give your body and your mind to that person. She tells Karen, whos a year younger than her. Even if youre born nobility. Youll have to live with difort until you die. You havent done anything and yet, you receive it Therefore, I had to do it with Kuromori-sama? Karen asks Arisu. After all, we dont have blood rtionships right? You had to offer your body to him and bear his child for the family Arisu said. Its a good thing. Its not like were giving our bodies one-sidedly. Hes also giving so many things to us. Therefore, were ves, but were more of a family Thats right. Karen-chan is now family! Agnes is happy! Agnes smiles. Danna-sama never does charity work. He does his work because its for the family Yes. Onii-sama always makes a distinction between family and others Misuzu and Ruriko told Karen. You will notice soon that Karen-san is fortunate to have met Onii-sama Were reflecting on such fortune now. And Im sure that youll understand it too Yes, thats right! Karen-chan will be happy too! Ruriko, Arisu, and Agnes Even if youre not into it, hell just do it anyway, so, be ready for it Katsuko-nee tells Karen with a gentle smile. Chapter 1085. Night of Retrieval / Return Song

Chapter 1085. Night of Retrieval / Return Song

Arisu, look after Karen We finished bathing, then I told Arisu in the dressing room. Anyway, I should let her free from Misuzu today. Anyway, staying together with me for longer will only make her tension grow. I thought that I should leave her to Arisu, whos also a daughter of nobility, and is a year older than her. Mitama and Kinuka go to the same school with Arisu as bodyguards, and theyve seen each other at parties and such, so it would be reassuring for Karen. The istion Karen felt during the one week she spent with Misuzu and the girls have to clear away first. Agnes too Of course, Papa! Karen needs Agnes innocence and cheerfulness. Then, Luna and the twins will have to support them. Agnes and everyone loves Karen-chan, so theres no need to worry P-Please take care of me Karen bowed her head to Agnes. You dont have to do that! It takes a bit of time for the new girls to get used to the family. Agnes also had that time. But now, I love everyone Agnes shows a smile to Karen. Yeah. Agnes had that time when shes the youngest in the family. That time when she doesnt open up doesnt talk to anyone. Mitama, Kinuka, and I have been living in this ce for a week too, but Arisu said. Theyre all kind people. Dont worry. You can rest the night with us tonight The little sister who had other big sisters look after her They be the big sister when a new girl joins the family. They look after her, worry about her. They grow up when they find someone they want to protect. They be stronger. Thats why I dont have to worry. Karen will suree to that side too. We have Mao-chan, a toddler, the youngest member of the family. Then, next year, Yukino and Nagisa will give birth to my child. Now then, Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan. Its been a week since youvee but Im sorry, you have to let him go for tonight Katsuko-nee whos wearing a bath towel told the two. Uhm, why is it? Ruriko asks. Let it be, Ruriko. Danna-samas been troubled for today, so we should let him be free from us for tonight Misuzu said. Thats right. Tomorrow is a Sunday, so itll be a bit hard, so I want him to rest for tonight Katsuko-nee smiled. Tomorrow, Im going to Minaho-neesans new brothel, and then meet up with Kurama Misato-san and the other prostitute candidates. By night, Kaan Momoko-neechan ising over. Thats a lot of trouble. Besides, dont we want to have another conversation with Yoshiko-oneesama? Youre right Misuzu and Ruriko stayed in the Kouzuki mansion for one week to have a conversation with Yoshiko-san, but The result was the two of them rmending Yoshiko-san to have sex with me and nothing else. They didnt try to understand how Yoshiko-san feels. Therefore, Yoshiko-san chose the option to not hold any rtionship with me. The opposite. Yoshiko-oneesama already determined her answer. So, we Yes. We will have to adjust to lessen the load on Yoshiko-oneesama Jii-chan recognizes Yoshiko-san as the daughter of the Kouzuki house, but Shes given up on trying to stand in line with Misuzu and Ruriko, who were born daughters of the nobility. Yoshiko-san whos lived as the servant of the Kouzuki house suddenly became a member of the head, its mentally impossible. Therefore, in cases where the daughter of the Kouzuki house has toe in public, Misuzu and Ruriko will show up as much as possible from now on, reducing her burden. Yoshiko-oneesama has to befortable in her status We need to understand her The idea that since they can do it, Yoshiko-san can do it too, is wrong. People are different. Especially for those who have a different status, different environment in their life. Ive been living with Yoshiko-oneesama for so long and yetI saw things differently Rurikos the Master, and Yoshiko-sans the Servant. Even if they were in the same ces with the same experience, they see and feel it differently. Err, I think that you shouldnt try to make contact with Yoshiko-san tonight either I said. Earlier, she was talking to Mariko, and she was having fun. I think that its better if Misuzu and Ruriko step back and let the other girls mingle with her, right? They were facing each other for a week, and yet, they still want to talk more. I think so too. You dont have to rush. Give her some time. Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chans the type who makes decisions right away, so you hurry too much on everything Katsuko-nee said. Human rtionships take time to adapt, to adjust. You cant just start a conversation, then decide, and it bes like that. You girls are smarter than ordinary people, and you are skilled in adapting so its like that, but asking other girls to have that same skill is cruel I think so too. Misuzu and Ruriko are mentally trained as theyre raised as daughters of the Kouzuki house. They have strong pressure too Thats not true Yes, were not that strong The two denied it. Thats why we always depend on Danna-sama Yes. We can move forward at ease when were with Onii-sama Thats You girls can digest the pressure and stress from being the daughters of nobility because of your rtionship with him. Thats a good thing, but still, you girls flick your ON, or OFF switch faster than others. Youre ustomed to that situation since childhood. Therefore, no matter what situation youre in, you can blow away your negative emotions by having sex with him and immediately act with a positive attitude. But, ordinary people cant gear change that fast Katsuko-nee said Yoshiko-san isnt like that. She takes her time to worry, thinking Is this really okay? as she moves forward slowly. You girls analyze the situation in an instant, and find your conclusion right away, If its like this, then this is what I should do, and so, you make the move right away, but not everyone is like that. Even if they find their conclusion, some people take time to gain courage and take a step forward. No, its most, not some Karen and Arisu listen to Katsuko-nees talk silently. So, dont rush. You dont have to. Misuzu and Ruriko, you should understand that Yoshiko-sans not going at your speed. The idea of So its like this, now we do this. Thats the only choice, is too fast I said. That means that we should give her some space Ruriko replies. Yes. She will only be confused unless given time to adapt to the situation Hearing that, Arisu; Mitama, Kinuka, and I have spent a week in this mansion. Agnes-san and Luna-san as the center, naturally, everyone is also being considerate for us so we could adapt in this life, thats why We find it good to stay in this ce In the same one week, Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan had been forcing Karen-chan to ept the situation. Thats the difference between the two of them now Karenpared Arisu and Karen. Karen-san, you just had sex with him. So, Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan thinks that Karen-san is already his woman, so it should be okay now, right? You girls make decisions based only on the situation Katsuko-nee smiled at the two. But, the truth is, Karen-san herself still dont know what kind of effect does offering her virginity to him will do on her life in the future. Its unknown how much it heals her heart to have sex with him. She doesnt have experience. She has to take it in slowly. Itll take some time for her to understand the situation shes in I mean, Misuzu and Ruriko forgot it already but you girls also were confused after our first sex, right? I said. You girls also took some time before you adapted. I still remember it R-Really? But I believe that I was already devoted to Danna-sama from the beginning Me too, I began to see sex as a fun activity immediately after offering Onii-sama my virginity Misuzu and Ruriko said. Okay, I get it. Then were going to have a screeningter Katsuko-nee smiles. We still have videos of your first, second, and third experience. You can watch yourself and confirm if you rewrote your memories Uhm, can we also watch? Arisu said. Why not? Misuzu and the girls watched Arisu and Karens first time, so I think that they have the rights to watch Misuzus first time too I said. So, what do you think? Katsuko-nee asks. Misuzu; I dont mind. I think that its just fair Feel free to watch my records too Yeah. Thats good. They can confirm each others past with this You dont have toe with them, take a rest for tonight Katsuko-nee smiled. If youre there, theyll be embarrassed that they might faint in agony Huh? Why would Misuzu and the girls faint from watching their first experience?! Well, youll see it tomorrow 󡡡󡡡 With that said. I parted with everyone from the bathroom. Agnes also said that she wants to watch Misuzu and Rurikos first time. She called Eri, Rie, and all the other young girls. It seems that there will be a lot of fuss during the screening tonight. As for me, Im thirsty so I moved to the dining room. Oh, Yo-chan. Kudou-san sent over a mail. It seems that hes entered the final stage Nei and Margo-san are facing aptop each. Tsukiko and Koyomi-chan are here too. The bureaucrats who have been acting recklessly have been dealt with. With that, everyone whos trying to control the Miko power from the government is dealt with. Well, sooner orter, another group wille, but There wont be any stupid people showing up for now. The view of letting the Kouzuki house manage the Takakura shrine maidens will grow stronger. Its not like the Kouzuki house and the government are in opposition, so if they make some trouble, they know that itll only get difficult for them Margo-san said. Look, this is thetest news Margo-san cast the news article on the inte from theptop to the monitor in the dining room. Huh? The prime minister resigned. The state bureaucrats are people of the government, and thats why they wont be acting recklessly alone. Above the bureaucrats are the cab ministers, then ordering the cab is the prime minister Theyre to take responsibility after biting against the Kouzuki house Neiughed. The whole nobility had the consensus to let the Kouzuki house manage the Takakura shrine maidens. And nobility covers most of Japans leadingpanies and management, they have enough power to dismiss the prime minister from his position Im really sorry for all the troubles just for our sake Tsukiko said, but No, this might not be their initial objective. Maybe the objective of the bureaucrats was actually to dismiss the prime minister and rece him Margo-san said. Wait, Jii-chan? Nope. Kouzuki-san wont take that risk. If it goes poorly, Mizusu-san, Ruriko-chan, and you would be at risk I see. If the reckless bureaucrats tried to take Tsukiko and the girls It just happened that Misuzu and the girls are there Jii-chan cant take control of the underground society employed by the bureaucrats. Oh, while were talking, another mail came from Kudou-san Nei smiled. Oh, this is another news Margo-san casts another news article. An influential man in the ruling party had been hospitalized He suddenly copsed at a time like this? Is that the mastermind behind this case? I asked. Well, he probably is. He couldve tried to use the reckless bureaucrats and take Tsukiko-san from the Kouzuki house, making them do what he tells them Using the Miko power, they can control people, and control their memories. But, this case will convey that the shrine maidens wont be under anyones control. Making the Kouzuki house and nobility fight, argue, dismiss the prime minister, and forcing big politicians to retire could be a precedent So, its not the sudden hospitalization? I thought that Kudou-papa wouldnt go for a physical attack. Instead of beating them up, making them drink poison. I mean, the hospital the politician went to is a purveyor university hospital. Its a ce where politicians can pretend illness if theres any trouble. They have private rooms prepared for such Margo-san said. Well, Kouzuki-san went thoroughly with them so they might retire from the political world, right? If they dont step out voluntarily, the scandal will be public, and that could socially murder them Thats The society thinks that its Kouzuki-san who did what we did to Shirasaka Sousuke. Next, it would be the turn of an actual assassin. Everyone knows Kyouko Messers rtionship with us Either way, if theyre cornered, they cant fight. Politicians and bureaucrats cant take us down anymore Thats what this incident proved. Kouzuki house deals with the surface, and we deal with the backside. Kouzuki SS. Kudou-sans monkey business party. Kyouko-sans a strong poison, and anyone careless to touch us would be dealt with from every direction. Right. If its the Kaan house, which has the same power as the Kouzuki house, then they might be able to deal with us, but, Kaan house has no intention of going against the Kouzuki house. Instead of fighting each other, they find more benefits in getting along. Kaan house is now a businessman, and so they know that they should look and decide things with a cool mind. Compared to that, the politicians and bureaucrats dont do that Margo-san said. Even if its settled now, there are still more politicians and bureaucrats who are still learning. Therefore, someday, someone will make this stupid incident repeat. Get ready for them, Yoshida-kun We demonstrated that they cant take us down and yet Theyre stilling? Politicians and bureaucrats are the kinds of people who decide using emotions. Theyre notposed. They dont think logically. I dont like that guy. He gets me angry. Im angry. Im Frustrated. Im humiliated, theyre quite impulsive like that and so its easy for them to act rashly Really? Politicians and bureaucrats are the people who are in hold of the fate of the country, right? Why are they so shallow? Right. Thats how it is. They can run with just their emotions, and pander to the emotions of the people, or they can be pulled or swayed by the public opinion. Anyway, theyre quite the emotional creatures. Those who are in charge of the field can restrain themselves because they are confronted with giants, but those in the upper echelons who are discussing the kingdom of heaven are dreaming, talking only in idealistic terms, and are not able to reconcile with reality Oh, I think I get that. On the other hand, people in business, well, there are some emotional people at the top, but people who are still fighting for survival in apetitive world have to cool down their heads or theirpany will crash Yeah. You should cool yourself too. Dont let your emotions take control. Dont forget to look at the facts before talking idealistically Margo-san told me. We managed to do something with the miserable reality today, but either way, some politician or bureaucrat would be the new enemy. Dont consider this over This will happen again. You cant root them out. Even if you take down one, another one will get conceited, and try to push their control over the Kouzuki house and us, making stupid schemes. This will repeat for tens of times for as long as were alive Or should I say that Kouzuki Ojii-chans already used to this! Politicians and bureaucrats who want to take the Kouzuki house alwayse after them Nei said. Yeah, Jii-chan dealt with them so many times that hes already ustomed to it, but The politicians and bureaucrats always get reced, and so, theyll pick a fight with the Kouzuki house, without even reflecting on the failure of the previous. Well, thats just how it is Margo-san smiled wryly. Itsmon. Bad people have no end. Theylle again and again. Therefore, we just have to repel them again and again too. If you feel hopeless, then you lose We need to fight forever if we want to protect our family I said. Dont make that kind of face. Youre not fighting alone Yeah, you have us you know! Yo-chan! Kouzuki-sans also constructing a system to put them away Yeah, theyre right. Im not alone. No matter whoes to attack, we have people who can deal with them. Nei, open Kudou-sans mail Okay! Margo-oneechan Nei operates herptop. Ooh, another videos attached. Ill cast it on that monitor This time, Neis screen is shown on the monitor in the dining room. Okay, ying video Nei presses a key. Kudou-papas shown on screen. Stop time! Tracey Police Inspector Respond! Kurukuru moko moko, kuru kuru, mokomo, Secret Detective Zero Zero one one one!! As usual, hes making some joke I cant understand. Oh, anyway, its all done. Lifting alert status. Im also going back home and sleep like a log. Its all over. Yosoro! Hes so excited. Its because his work is over. Then, we will introduce the members of the final operation. First A handsome man wearing a ck suit appears. Yay! Im the lead guitar of the Kido Qtaro, my names Kid ster! Yay! Im the keyboard boy, Angel Belle A red-haired shydy said. Yay! Im the drummer! Boy Steve! A blue hat blonde-haired man speaks lively. And, Im the viinous manager Epstein, Shaved Isaac! Yay! Err. Who cares? Im Ken, percussion. Im sorry for being clumsy A tall short-haired old man said. Hello. My name is Pondo. Eames Pondo Now theres an Englishman here. Lastly, Im the crusher chou. Kudou Yuusaku!! Kudou-papa joined the mysterious group. Well then, hear out the song. Jun Ai Lets go! W-What? Whats starting? Ara Yotto! Shizukana Kohan no Momi no Kage Kara Shizuka Kohan no Momi no Kage Kara Mou Tsuitekena to, tsuma ga naku Mou Tsuitekena to, tsuma ga naku Iyaan, Bakan~ soko wa oheso~ Shizuka Kohan no Momi no Kage Kara Mou Tsuitekena to, tsuma ga naku Iyaan, Bakan~ soko wa oheso~ Shizuka Kohan no Momi no Kage Kara Mou Tsuitekena to, tsuma ga naku Iyaan, Bakan~ soko wa oheso~ And they repeat. Shizuka Kohan no Momi no Kage Kara Mou Tsuitekena to, tsuma ga naku Iyaan, Bakan~ soko wa oheso~ Iyaan, Bakan~ soko wa oheso~ Iyaan, Bakan~ soko wa oheso~ Attaka gohan ni kakerudakeeeee W-What? Yay! Thank you! I love Tokyo!!! See you next time! Bye-bye! Then, the song ended. That video was just horrible Nei said dumbfoundedly. Lets not show Michi that Im also dumbfounded. Chapter 1086. Night of Retrieval / If We Meet in a Dream

Chapter 1086. Night of Retrieval / If We Meet in a Dream

Thats case closed for now Margo-san said. Yeah. For now, only in this case. It cant be helped. Were a criminal organization after all The ck Forest is an existence that does illegal things. The state will never protect us. Enemies will alwayse to get what we have. We need to continue fighting to keep our family safe. Its got nothing to do with being a crime syndicate. Youll have to fight in one way or another for as long as youre alive Margo-san smiled at me. No matter how just your life is, there will always be evil approaching. They love taking away happiness from people. And theres no such thing as someone who protects themselves perfectly Right. Even the police arent reliable Nei speaks lonely. You can only trust your family I said. No, thats not it. Did Yoshinobu-kuns family protect you? What did your parents do to you? They abandoned me. My parents were also disgraceful Margo-sans father joined his fellows in gang-raping the young Margo-san. Margo-san has blonde hair and blue eyes, and he didnt want to admit that hes his daughter, a Native American. Therefore, I punished them Then, Margo-san killed her father. Well, what I meant is, after I parted with my real parents, my blood family, didnt we make this family? My actual family wasnt genuine. Or in Neis case, she lost her actual family. We gathered here. We made a new family, and thats why we can live by casting away our past. The truth is if I had not met everyone in the family, maybe, at this point I said. I mightve been dead already. In despair, alone, in that dark room. My real family couldnt protect me but this Kuromori family always keeps me safe. Im grateful for that Then. Yoshinobu-kun, dont misunderstand. Sure, we created this special group named Kuromori, but Margo-san said. This family doesnt have some kind of special power. Rather, that poweres from you Me? Its not the family that protects you, its you who protects the family. You work your body and provide the family with the survival power they need. I think you should understand your role and power Err? Its not the familys power that protects Yo-chan but instead, its Yo-chan who desperately wants to keep the family safe - thats what powers up the family Nei said. Youre the energy source of the family, and also the engine. Thats why Minahos making you do every single thing, right? Minaho cant move forward unless Yoshinobu-kun makes a move Margo-san said with a smile. I think that Tsukiko-san and the girls know that best. After all, the sisters, and their cousin, Koyomi-chan, cant do anything unless its for Yoshinobu-kun, right? If not for me? Then, Koyomi-chan looked at me. Uhm, why is it that you trust us so much? Huh? Kou-sama, you show no doubt towards us at all Tsukiko said. Well, theres nothing to be suspicious about, right? I replied in surprise. But, were girls who have the blood of the shrine maidens, we can read minds, you know? Also, we can control them Koyomi-chan said. Well, I already know that Then, why do you not hate it when we peek in your mind? Err? Well, I just think that it is what it is Rather, it helps me a lot when they understand my emotions that I cant speak out. Im stupid so Im not good at exining my feelings in words. We can read that its what he really thinks and sometimes it surprises us Tsukiko said. Then, why do you not consider that we could control your mind? We might be controlling Kuormori-san to make it convenient for us Huh? Oh, thats likely. But. Even if thats the case, whats the problem? Tsukikos much smarter and attentive than me, also, Yomi has the habit of jumping in without thinking, getting controlled by her would be scary, but Tsukikos keeping her in check The Takakura sisters should be able to see each others hearts. That aside, Luna and Koyomi-chan are cautious. So, thats why I dont have to worry When Yomis going to act recklessly, everyone else can stop her. I cant get my head around Kou-sama Huh? Tsukiko? Our father always worried. That our mother, the shrine maiden, and we could peek in his mind. Also, hes always worried that he might not be following his will at the moment, that we might be taking control of him My father was also like that The two who married the women with the Miko powers were like that? I mean, thats the normal response. Kaan Momoko-san refused to be in the same room as Tsukiko-san and the girls Oh right, Momoko-neechan did that. Minaho too. With exceptions where it would be rude not to meet with Tsukiko-san and the girls, she never makes contact if possible Margo-san said. Well, I think that its just appropriate for someone who has an excessively cautious personality like Minaho. She already had past experiences of dealing with Kouzuki-san and the underground society, and so her nature of doubting everything is quite strong Shes been fighting against Shirasaka Sousukes evil all this time after all. She has a habit of thinking of everything with the assumption that the other party is lying and is trying to deceive her. You say that and yet, Margo-oneesamas also making confirmations at times, right? Tsukiko said. Yeah. I have the habit of making notes and checking them afterward. I confirm that my mind has no contradictions Even if nothing is happening, she writes notes, and then check if there are any contradictions to her thoughts. Its to confirm whether Tsukiko and the girls have been manipting her. Im an adult, so its just self-defense Margo-san said. Yes. I think that its natural when there are monsters, like us nearby Tsukiko said. However, I think its just Mana-chan whos afraid inside. Compared to that, young girls arent afraid of Tsukiko-san at all! Nei smiled. Yes, Im grateful for that Yo-chan, do you know why? Its not because theyre children. Actually, children are much more sensitive. When they sense that the person is different than them, they be cautious Thats Its because Agnes is getting along with Luna, right? Like, shes a sister of the same age for the first time. Agnes calls everyone with the -chan suffix, but she doesnt do the same with Luna. Agnes is the center of the young group, and shes close to Luna, and so Luna doesnt fear the other girls. Thats why she epts Koyomi-chan, Yomi, and Tsukiko. Now Im asking you why that is the case Nei said in dissatisfaction. Did you forget? When Yo-chan first met Agnes, she was cautious and her heart is closed Yeah, thats true. She never talked to anyone. The thing is, Agnes trusts Yo-chan. You brought the girls over here so she sees Luna-chan as a good girl from the beginning. Also, Yo-chans never cautious with Luna-chan, and so Agnes is also reassured So shes watching me? Most of the shrine maidens died due to the darkness in their heart because of their power. Its because they know that people near them, even their husbands, fear them. This power eats out our hearts Tsukiko said. The surrounding people can feel that their minds are read every day by the shrine maidens, that once they suspect something, everything looks suspicious, they wonder that their minds might be under control already, and the shrine maidens always see that Yes. They all go to the wrong direction Right. Therefore, Luna and I hid the fact that we have our powers, and Yomis showing a weak power and nothing else. We sisters are cautious not to bud our power Me too. Mother told me to hide my power Koyomi-chan said. She told me that people will hate me if they discover my power. That Fathers also afraid of Mothers power This girl had a lot to go through too. She could read her parents minds But, aftering to this mansion, Kuromori-san never shows fear even after knowing about our power I Yes. Kou-sama trusts us, and that also helps out to keep the bnce in Yomiko, Luna, and my heart. We can spend our days with a stable mind Tsukiko. Also, sex. Tsukiko-oneesan, Yomi-chan, and Luna-chan feel happy from the bottom of their heart when they have sex with Kuromori-san Koyomi-chans checking the Takakura sisters state after sex? Thats because Kou-sama has no evil thoughts when in sex. No, he sure has a strong lust, but, he wants to devour our body and enjoy it My father was always scared after sex. He was scared that Mother and I would sense his indecent thoughts. But, Kuromori-san doesnt hide it at all, and hes quite grand in lewdness T-T-T-Thats Cant help it. Yo-chans horny to the bone Neiughed. No, there are more people who have more lewdness than Kuromori-san. I know that Ah. Shes seen the lust of other men using her Miko power. Thats harsh for someone at Koyomi-chans age. Thats not true. I know that men are like that Koyomi-chan read my thoughts and replied. No, I think that its a misfortune to have a young girl like you make that kind of decision. Kuromori-sans lewd thoughts are never dark. Hes never bullying. Its quite clear Even if you tell me that Kou-samas rxed and we can have such delightful sex. It also makes us happy that we can apany him Yeah, I get that. Its like when youre eating good food! Thats why you want to serve more! Nei said. Its indeed Kou-samas influence in sex that weve be stable. Or should I say that we cant be like this unless its with Kou-sama? If its with other men, it would break our hearts Tsukiko said. Yes. I cant understand with my body for now but once Im grown up, I would like to do it with Kuromori-san too. Not now, since I can see that Kuromori-sama worries about my body. I will wait until Kuromori-san thinks Shes grown enough, she can do it now Koyomi-chan. I see. She can read my mind so she understands my worries. Yeah. Lets not force you. I can enjoy it way more if we do that I told Koyomi-chan with a smile. Yes Koyomi-chan replies bashfully. Yoshinobu-kun, I seriously dont know if youre actually slow or sharp. But, you have a different sensitivitypared to other men, so thats how our family is put together Margo-san said. Let me say it again, its not us, your family, who protects you. Its your desire to keep the family safe that makes us stronger. Were here because you are Yo-chans so pure, yet so lewd Neiughed. But, you love that part of him, dont you? Margo-san said. I mean, it wont be Yo-chan if hes not lewd. And no woman would hate the lewd Yo-chans penis! Nei replies. Thats right Tsukiko smiles. Now everyonesughing. Im d that they are. K-Kou-sama, w-was I like that? Tsukiko stared at me nkly. Hey now doesnt start talking to the mind. Let us get in the conversation too! Nei told Tsukiko. Ah, Im sorry Err, Tsukiko-sans in the same age as me, right? Neis in her second year in high school because shes a repeater. Her age is the same as Tsukiko, 18. To be honest. Im a little scared of Tsukiko-san and the girls. Well, even if you hide things, Tsukiko-san can see it, but Nei But, I want to get along. Like, us Yes. Please take care of me Tsukiko said with a smile. To be honest, Im also weak when facing Nei-sama Oh right, since Im a troublesome woman and all Nei has the weak Yasuko, and a separate personality named Nei coating herself. But, Im that kind of girl She said bashfully. But, Kuromori-san sees Nei-san as precious Koyomi-chan said. Eeh~ Thats embarrassing now. Geez, Yo-chan Nei blushed. But I love you too Yo-chan! I love you the most in the world, in this universe! She bumps her head to me. Well, everyone should go back to their rooms. We still have work tomorrow. Were done for today Margo-san ended the conversation. Yes. Then, lets go. Koyomi-chan Yes, Tsukiko-oneesan Good night, Kou-sama Good night, Kuromori-san Yeah, good night The two left the dining room. Well then, I should go too. Oh right, Yo-chan, lets change the one in charge for tongiht In charge? Oh, the girl Im going to sleep with tonight? Well, lots happened today with the girls, right? Thats why we have some change of ns Oh right, I had sex with a lot of girls today. Then is it Ya-chan? I havent done it with Nei today. Unfortunately, its not me. I think theyre already waiting in Yo-chans room Oh right, I wasnt going to sleep until Kudou-papas operation was over Thats why they didnte here. But, I feel sorry if they keep on waiting so I better hurry. Then, Ill be leaving the room too. Margo-san, Ya-chan, good night Yeah, good night, Yoshinobu-kun Sweet Dreams. Yo-chan! 󡡡󡡡 I hurry to my room. Err. Lets see, who are the girls I havent done with yet today? Thats a long list. Knock knock. I knocked on the door. This is my room so thats a bit weird but I opened the door. Oh, Yoshi-kun, youre going to sleep now? Oh. its Megu. Yeah, I havent done it with Megu today. Yeah, Kudou-san made contact. Hes done I see. Thats great Another voicees from the room. Huh? I entered the room. I think that this skirt is much cuter than that Yukino and Kana-senpai are reading a fashion magazine. Uuuu, Yoshida-kuun Ai peeked up from the bread-making books shes reading. Oh, youre finally here Marikos also here. Wait a second. Megu, Yukino, Kana-senpai, Ai, and Mariko. Its not all the girls I havent had sex with today, right? Nei-san told us to go here tonight Kana-senpai said. Yoshi-kuns tired after all the troubles today, and so were told to bring the daily life feel with girls he can rx with Megu said. Oh right, this is the bakery group. Edies not here though. Oh right, Edies looking after the muscle group so shes noting Yukino said. Haiji, Mitama, and Kinuka, theyre deepening their interactions. Edies also going to America with Margo-san so she will be absent from here. So, Kou. What does this night group do? Wait a second!!!! Why is Mariko in this group? Shes the only one from another school too. I mean, cant help it you know? Ill have trouble breathing if Im with Misuzu-sama and others Mariko, whos not from the nobility, has a different statuspared to Misuzu and Ruriko. I dont know the other girls that much either. Also, its fun to be with Kana and the girls Mariko smiled. But, it seems that theres someone who hasints in this group Yukino said teasingly. Oh. Megus making a face that says Why is this person here? Yoshida-kuun, I have something to consult about bread Ai doesnt seem to want to be in here I dont really care either way Yukino returns to reading her fashion magazine. Well, why not? Lets spend the night in fun! Kana-senpai seems to see Mariko as a friend. I wonder what will happen tonight. I dont think I can rx in this situation! Chapter 1087. Night of Retrieval / Night Tea Party

Chapter 1087. Night of Retrieval / Night Tea Party

Yoshi-kun, I prepared tea Megu brings in tea. Oh? Tea? I wouldve preferred coffee If you want coffee then make one yourself, Yukino Megu red at Yukino. Here you go, everyone Megus a little irritated as she calls Mariko and the girls. Yukino and Ai are residents of the mansion, but. Mariko and Kana-senpai dont stay here. Furthermore, this is my room, and so Megu feels that theyre invading her territory. Yes, Ill take it Thank you, Megumi-san However, Mariko and Mana take it calmly. These two are both cheeky in their attitude. Its different from Yukinos mountain climbing rope nerves. They understand how Megu feels, but even so, they purposely get in. And, they make sure to cooperate with everyone. Theyre not confining Yukino and Ai inside. Yukino-san that one youre looking at isnt that bad, but you know Kana-senpai has been calling out Yukino, whos been looking at the fashion magazines since earlier. Shes trying to bring up a subject of interest to the other party. You knowwhat? Well, youve been talking about I think this one is good, since earlier but, I think that youre getting too much into fashion Oh, I feel that way too Mariko agreed as she drinks ck tea elegantly. Whats wrong with being sensitive about fashion? Yukino said, but I didnt say sensitive, I just said that youre into it too much Right. If you ask me, you seem to be falling behind W-What are you trying to say? Yukinos offended. I mean, I think that going more casual is better in fashion. If you pick up a popr item, itll turn boring soon enough Yeah. Yukino-san, youre overthinking that you have to put on the clothes in the magazines The two speak bluntly. Well, Im just amoner so I can only think within the scope of my allowance Kana-senpai said. Oh? That applies to me too though Mariko said. Kana-senpai. Huh? I thought that youre doing equity investment, Mariko? Your familys rich, shouldnt you have no problems with money? I have an upper limit in my monthly personal use allowance. If I want to save up money for my future business, then I also have to make profits I see. So you make decisions like that too. Thats amazing If it was Yukino back then, she would be shopping without care, right? I asked. I saw Yukinos room in the Shirasaka house before. Her rooms buried in Western-style clothes and cosmetics. Shirasaka Sousuke, and Yukinos mother, give Yukino quite a lot of money every month. Thats why Yukinos a girl whos reckless when ites to money. Now I hardly get anything. I cant even go shopping Yukino said. You know. Im the girl whose fist-time sex video is most downloaded over the world After the May incident, Yukinos a universally known person. She also shows up on TV every week. Therefore, I can only look at the fashion magazines Megumi bought! Leave me alone Oh right, Yukino and Mana, they hardly go outside this mansion. So thats why Megu Oh? Why not go shopping online? Kana-senpai asks. Katsukos not allowing me to do that. Besides, I have no bank ount right now Its a security problem, so were not letting Yukino do what she wants I said. Its a problem if they send in some trap with the item bought online. Yukinos got a bank ount you know. Her performance fee on her TV show is deposited there Who knows who does that though. After all, Yukinos show has no sponsors. But, Yukino, and theedian Snatch, and the gay essayist Francie, and even the staff are paid properly. Maybe its Jii-chan paying from the back, or Kyouko-san threatening the TV stations, or some voluntary pay. Thats a mystery to me. You know, its meaningless if I cant use that bank ount Yukino said. Furthermore, when ites to cosmetics when I tell Katsuko I want to use this, buy it, Katsuko would say This is better, and she sends me a different one. She ignores my opinions! Well, Katsuko-oneesan knows more when ites to cosmetics so it cant be helped Megu said. But I want to test it out! I want to experiment! I dont care if the results are bad Hmmm. If youre going to say that far, then I dont mind buying it for you, but I have no extra money, so its a problem unless you give me money Kana-senpai said. Got it. Ill tell Katsuko-nee to withdraw from Yukinos ount I looked at Yukino. Although, I dont mean that Yukino can use the money on the ount freely, okay? What the hell? Its the money I earned from mybor, right? Yukino red at me. I mean, youll just use it all without thinking Its up to me how I use it right? Besides, I earn it every month so I dont have a problem even if I use up some of them Thats Yukino for you. But you know, Yukino-san. Who knows until when youll appear on TV. Have you ever thought of saving up for the future? Kana-senpai said. Future? You know, my futures already under his care Yukino points at me. This idiot is saving up. Im sharing the same boat with this idiot now. If thats the case, I would be spending all the money I have now! When the futurees, he could just deal with it Err. Well, sure, Im going to look after Yukino Yeah, I guess so. So far, even if I buy clothes, I cant put it on. After all, in my show, I wear a bikini. But, sincest week, I could now wear clothes when showing up on TV Yukinos stomach is going to stand out. Therefore, Eri and Rie, and Mitama will be the girls wearing a bikini on her show from now on. Id like to pick the clothes Im wearing on my show at least. Ive got no other ce to show off my clothing other than that In school, she has to wear a uniform. When going to the clinic for the child, she goes to a hospital affiliated with the Kouzuki SS. She does it secretly so nobody can see her. Yukino can only enjoy fashion on TV. But, Yukino,st week, the maker of the clothes you wore on your show sent aint, right? Megu said. Yeah. They did. They said that it ruins their image so they dont want me wearing it Yukino shows a depressed expression. Then, on the other hand,panies nobody cares about seem to send offers so I could wear the clothes of theirpany. Uhm, like maternity dresspanies Oh right, the whole nation already knows that Yukinos pregnant. Still, the designs stink of an olddy. Seriously, the makers of clothes I want to wear refuse me, and the makers of the clothes I dont want to wear want me to put theirs on. Its just annoying I mean, Yukinos show got no sponsors so I think that wearing branded clothing would be bad, right? Kana-senpai points out. Well, yeah. It could turn into materials for bashing over the inte. Seems like that they have to dere that they didnt pay any advertising expense if theyre going to offer me clothing. Oh man, I dont care about that! I just want to pick my clothes and show off my fashion! I see. Shes stressed out. How about Yukino-san makes the design herself? Then we havepanies make them for you Mariko, whose aim is to open a new business, suggested. If you make a breakthrough like that, then I dont think anyone willin People who watch TV know that Yukinos got this My own path personality. If an existing clothing manufacturer sendsints to her, then it would be a just cause for her to make her own. I think that itll turn to a topic, and you could even sell it off Mariko said, but I dont think it will Megu interrupts. Yukinos fashion sense is quite entric. If it was me, I would never want to copy her Hey! What part of my fashion sense is entric!? Yukinos angry. Then Ai, whos been quiet all this time; Its not entricbut its a bit weird You just meant the same thing! Err. Yukino-san is an attention-seeker after all Whats wrong with being an attention-seeker? Yukino barks. Kana-senpai; Oh, I get it. So thats what Ai wants to say As expected from the one whos been with Ai the most. Yukino-sans face is already shy enough that shy clothing suits her. But, Yukino-sans style doesnt isnt eptedmonly that ordinary girls wont look good in the clothing Yukino-san likes Meaning, Yukino-sans design wont sell? Mariko asks Kana-senpai. Yeah. I thought that Yukinos tastes were about the current trend, but thats not it. Its just that she loves the shy appearances. Its just that the current trendy item isbined with the shy looks, and so it managed to feel like its conventional Oh, its a problem of association The two understood each other but I didnt get it. So, why dont you try out childrens design, Yukino-san? Kana-senpai? Yukino-san loves the shy appearance so I think that childrens design would fit you. Recently, there are a lot of parents who let their children wear Sundays best shy clothing Oh, if you start with childrens clothing brand then it might work Yes, everyone also knows that Yukino-sans about to give birth to a child I think thats the right business Kana-senpai and Mariko are getting excited. Mariko, do you have some acquaintances in apparels? Torii electronics dont have a rtionship with attirepanies, but I think that we can go through Momoko-oneesama Kaan Momoko-neechan? Kaan group has a strong connection in that circle. Besides, if we involve Momoko-oneesama, we can amodate various things in the future. If we can talk it smoothly, then they could invest in us Oh, thats good Hey, dont just ignore me and move forward with your conversation Yukino said. I just want to dress up. I dont care about the childrens clothing Oh? I thought that Yukino-san wanted to use money freely without Katsuko-san holding you back? Kana-senpai smiles. We wont hand Yukinos share to Katsuko-san, but instead, directly to you Mariko smiled. If you want, you just have to lend us your name. Shirasaka Yukino brand, but we can hire an actual designer to make it Right. We just need Yukino-sans shy image and make a brand of childrens clothing I think thats a good idea. Yukino-san has a lot of young women as fans after her six months of telecast Lets survey immediately. But, I think that it has chances of sess Childrens clothing branding from a high school Mama is a good product Yeah. Thinking about it, I can understand why the clothing line towards high school girls sendints to Yukino-san Oh, I get that. The image of a pregnant high school girl wearing their clothes ruins the clothing line theirpany makes Therefore, were going to flip it around and turn it to Clothing that thinks about the child since Yukino-sans going to be a mother I think thats praiseworthy Its not like I wanted to be pregnant yet I am, but its not the sin of the child. And so, I want my child to wear cute clothes once theye to this world, I think that kind of emotion would sell as a concept Kana-senpai and Mariko are motivated. W-Whats with that? Yukinos speechless. I think that you should join them. Its a get rich quick scheme I said. Currently, Yukinos isted even in school. Even among the family, shes only close to Megu, her sister from another mother, and Mana, her actual sister, then the young group. I think that it would be good for Yukino to be close to Mariko and Kana-senpai through this childrens clothing brand case, and since theyre also of the same age. You want money, right? Ill also tell Katsuko-nee that if you earn money from Kana-senpai and Marikos business, then you can use it all as you wish O-Okay Yukino epted it reluctantly. But, I just wanted to dress up Even so, if the childrens clothing goes well, we could create a new line where the concept is for young mothers to wear after giving birth to their children Mariko said. Yukino-san will be wearing maternity dress for a while either way Then, after giving birth, your stomach will return to its former size, and so you have to think of dressing up fashionably together with your child. Yes, that. Even if we begin our business now, the actual marketing would take some time before it begins. Like, it would be after Yukino-san gave birth I dont think theres a demand for pregnant high school girl maternity dress I guess we have to go with childrens clothing, then young mothers clothing after that Were not going with a child high school girl. Were going to blow away that image The two speak their opinion without stopping. I-I get it. Ill let you take care of it. Just do whatever you want Yukino said a little angrily. Oh, right. Talking about fashion Kana-senpai looked at Megu this time. Megumi, you cant go on with that W-What about me? Megus surprised. Thats right. Look, recently, theres some disparity between you and Nobu Disparity? Look, Nobus getting cooler, isnt he? Despite that, Megumi-san, whos supposed to be Nobus fiance, isnt making a step forward to suit Nobu Are you saying that I cant catch up? Youre toote! Thats why you look strange. If this goes on, everyone in the school would notice it Eeeh? Yoshida-kuunyoure bing cooler Ai also said. Well of course. I understood it from Nobus actions for this day. A lot of people polish Nobu as a person Oh, hes never swallowed in the atmosphere even when Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama are present Mariko said. I think that hes got some amazing courage. Last party, when the youngdies of nobility were gathering, hes standing there, calmly, thats something ordinary people cant even think of. He talks to Kouzuki-sama like its normal to him Well, thats just because Im dense I dont know that an ordinary person would get scared in that situation. Wrong. If youre dense, then your faults would be exposed to everyone right away Mariko said. Kou never breaks down. You carried out as a member of the Kouzuki house until the end Hearing her say that makes me happy, but But, I Well, its natural that youll be refined like that. Kous surrounded by people with such great individuality Well, I dont get a lot of things, so I just do whatever everyone tells me. Even in my clothing and hairstyle, instead of me, I just listen to them say try this out, or this is better, and let them do what they want I mean, in the mornings, lunch, and night. They always check on me. Even with my hairstyle, several girls always fix my hair as soon as they notice that its messy. But, since a lot of people teach you, Nobu now says for now, lets do this, you know the basics, right? Well, yeah They hardly fix it from the root, like before. I also learn you know. Thats what it means to improve. Nobu, your senses are growing. If you polish matter, then itll be smaller, but on people, the more you polish them, the bigger they grow Yoshida-kuns so cool I love it Ai muttered. Right. You have a good atmosphere that ordinary men dont have Mariko said. Despite that, Megumi-sans not making any progress. Do youck in polishing? Kana-senpai looked at Megu. Nobu grew to have an atmosphere where its not weird for him to be in a party with Misuzu-san and the high-ss girls, and so if Megumi-sanes with him, I think that everyone will see that youre falling behind. Doesnt it seem weird since you two are supposed to be engaged and living together, right? Putting aside the idea that the girl in love bes more beautiful, the boy is just bing cooler Do I have that much of a problem? Megu asks seriously. Yes, it is a problem, I believe so. After all, I think that this isnt Nobus final form. If the difference grows bigger, youll be left behind Megu looked at me worriedly. Yoshi-kun, are you leaving me? I You know that this idiot cant do anything about that, right? Megumis running around the school but this idiot meets up with big people in the industry, he also goes to dangerous ces. The experience will inevitably create a gap Yukino said. Megumi may not see it but I also have changed sinceing out of the TV. Snatch and Francie are top ss entertainers, and after knowing that people watch me every week, I would also change Yukinos a little calmerpared to before. Meeting new people, not just stupid people, but also smart people. Some of them are cunning, but if you face them with tension every time, youll be forced to improve yourself. I think that this idiot went through a lot more than me. Yuzukis quite the sadist after all Yukinos the only one who calls Minaho-neesan Yuzuki Yukino first met her not as Kuromori Minaho, the leader of the ck Forest, a criminal organization, but instead; She met her as a provisionary teacher, Yuzuki Minaho. Minaho-neesans not a sadist. Shes just raising me through umted experience I told Yukino. Nobus quite endlessly deep. Thats why hes always forced to the unreasonable. Furthermore, Nobus quite calm no matter what it is Kana-senpai said. Even in situations where youd normally be copsing. To think that there are so many of these girls with such individuality in here I think so too Mariko said. Furthermore, Nobus virtue is to have everyone get along, and everyone follows it, right? I think its amazing to see that no girls trying to monopolize him and trying to eliminate the other girls Well, its because theyre kind and smart girls I replied. Really? I think that Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama are quite greedy girls. Its not too obvious for me but Kuromori Minaho-san is also one of those. Nei-san wants to monopolize you, Agnes-san too. Even Ai-san whos over here actually wants to monopolize you You too, Mariko Kana-senpai smiles. Yes, I actually want to monopolize him. But, it sinks deeply into my mind that I have to get along with the other girls Mariko said. You dont want this idiot to hate you after all, right? Yukinoughs. You fear that this idiot would kick you out of the family out of hate because you didnt get along with the family. Thats why Well I dont care about that. After all, I know that this idiot is head-over-heels for me! Yukino. Although, since a lot of girls areing over, I know that Im just left here. If it was Yuzuki and the initial group, then they would be taking me out. But since Misuzu and Ruriko, and more girls joined in, the initial color has weakened, and so Im now allowed to stay here The initial members of the ck Forest were the people who hated Yukinos father. Yukino was a target for their revenge. Megu, Mana, and Agnes, her sisters were too, but In the end, Shirasaka Sousukes case ended and then the Kouzuki group and the Takakura sisters came over. Then, they gave Yukino permission to live in the mansion. In a sense, Im grateful to Misuzu and Ruriko. Oh right, dont tell them that. Its a problem if they misunderstand that Yukino said. But the thing is, its true that this idiot is unbounded. Youre still okay even after having this many women with you, right? You idiot. You should be aware that youre doing something absurd. You seem to becking in screws in the head, or should I say that the brain cells you have are dead. Even so, even if you add ten or twenty more girls, youd have no problem, but Nobus like a home run king. When asked Why do you hit so many home runs? The genius replies, I hit it because I can, and nothing else. People see it as a great achievement that theyd ask how he could do that, but Nobu only sees it as natural Kana-senpai looked at me. Right. Kou epts the unreasonable polygamous harem as natural. Then, Kou finds it natural, and so we all feel that this is okay. To be honest, I would find it ethically abnormal, but I just epted it You feel Oh well, right? Nobus going to adjust it anyway so this is okay Every day is funIm happyYoshida-kunand I love everyone Ai Of course. Its fun. Its my first time meeting Karen and yet were already best friends Well yeah. Our rtionship is forever since were both Nobus Mariko and Kana-senpai looked at each other and smiled. Yeah. Everyones family through Kou. You can talk about things you cant even tell your closest friends, I mean, even topics you cant tell your family Isnt that obvious? We show each other our naked bodies and even when having sex with Nobu When everyone thinks that theyre all going to bear Kous children then they have to get along, I guess Thats our family. And thats what I want to tell Megumi-san. You need to do something about it. If you let it be, youll be out of sync with Nobu Kana-senpai told Megu. Was it that bad? Not too bad, but its close Then Really? I think that its a little different Mariko? No, were trying to wrap our head around the situation were in and organize it Mariko smiled and looked at Megu. Does Kou currently need a girl like Megumi-san right now? Thats I think so too. This idiot may look a little better now but hes still quite the slow guy Yukino smiled. I think that e needs someone as slow as him, like Megumi. If its all the high ss and proud girls like Misuzu and Ruriko, then we would be depressed. I think that this idiot needs a fussy girl like Megumi whoins about every little thing, and dominates him right? Yukino, am I that irritating? That fussy? That Iin about every little thing? Do I dominate Yoshi-kun? Megus hurt. Oh, youre not aware? Megumis an unfortunate girl, after all, ~ Yukinoughed teasingly. Megu looked at me. Yoshi-kun?! Am I that unfortunate? I Chapter 1088. Night of Retrieval / zan-nen

Chapter 1088. Night of Retrieval / zan-nen

Well, arent you? If Megumis not unfortunate, then who is? Yukino saidughing. You were too back then. Yukino I said. During the entrance ceremonyst April, I thought that shes the greatest beauty ever created I believed that shes a beautiful, bright, and kind girl. What are you talking about? Ive always been the greatest beauty in your eyes Yukino looked at me,ughing. Back then, you were so madly in love with me, werent you? I know it Err. Even now, you still say that you love me, you live with me, and Im bearing your child. Be grateful Yukino said. Im also grateful to you in a lot of ways She speaks with an embarrassed tone. I know that Maika and I were saved because of you, and thats not all, if you werent there, we wouldnt be able to move forward from the despair we had. After all, youre quite the abysmal idiot. Even if we fall to the bottom of our fate, we can justugh it off. I mean, I actually didugh it off. When I look at you, I feel like the pain has no point, no matter what it is, and so I can face forward Yukino. No, thats not true Even I had my hopeless moments My parents abandoned me, and I spent my nights in such a dark room in despair. Back then, my love for Yukino made me bear it somehow. Actually, it wasnt love, but still I was able to escape from the reality using my thoughts on Yukino. Im also grateful to Yukino Huh, why? Yukino looked at me curiously. No, nothing. I mean, I cant fall to despair now. If I fall there, I cant save my family. Thats why I cant fall into despair, no matter how horrible the situation Im in. I need to find hope no matter what method I use. If I was alone, I could just give up right away and end the game, but Im no longer alone. Thats why I I cant run away and I have to face reality. Yoshida-kuncool Huh, Ai? I love, love you Ai hugs me from behind. Hey, Ai-san! Megus angry. Were having an important conversation here, dont cling to Yoshi-kun Oh right. We were still talking about how Megumis unfortunate, right! Yukino, youre going back to that topic? Whats wrong with being Unfortunate, I like girls like Megumi-san Mariko smiled. Yukino-san too Me? Yukinos surprised. After all, you all speak your honest feelings. Youve got no secrets. Its quite an open personality. Youre so frank with everything that sometimes, it makes me think that you cant read the mood, but, I like how refreshing that is Err. Uhm. Mariko, thats also you I said. Speaking of everything as soon as you think of it, unable to read the mood, but, theres no ill-intent, and so you can take it, no matter how harsh the line was. Mariko, you were like thatst week Oh, really? If it made you feel ufortable then Im sorry Mariko apologized. No, theres nothing for you to apologize, but I said. Then Mariko stopped me I had no leeway. I now get it Leeway? Remember? Im not born nobility and yet, I had topete with them. Thats why I pushed myself too hard. Always belligerent with anyone, looking down on people, making fun of them. Im such a disgraceful girl Mariko speaks about her past self. Thinking about it now, I may have been imitating Momoko-oneesama. Even though Im not her. Kaan Momoko-neechan. The youngdy above others as her blood belongs to a family that stands in line with the Kouzuki house. Momoko-oneesama is a youngdy whos above others, and so shes allowed to have such an attitude, and yet, itsical for me to mimic her behavior since Im not even from the nobility. Its truly disgraceful. It makes me want to disappear Mariko said. Today, Kou, Kana, and Ai-san were here. Haiji-san and Yomi-san, and Michi-sans father too. We went to some bakeries and it was fun. Thats when I understood. Im different from the youngdies of the nobility. It would be rude to say that Im amoner, but I think that Im more like Kana and the girls. I wasnt someone who lives in the world of the youngdies of nobility. Its much morefortable and fun in here. Its just suffocating on the other side Well Oh? I think that its weird for the youngdy of the president of Torii Electronics, a world-sspany to call herself amoner, right? Kana-senpai smiled wryly. But, Im different from the nobility. The people in that world are different Mariko tries to exin, but Oh well. We dont get them. After all, to us, Misuzu-san, or Mariko-san, you both belong to the wealthy upper ss, and we see the world differently But even so, its still different. Kana I know, you dont have to exin it that hard. I know that you find itfortable to stay with us. That the world of the nobility is suffocating and boring Kana-senpai looked at me. When Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san are with Nobu, theyre quite merry, but they have a strict life most of the time. Therefore, they release everything they hold back when theyre with Nobu and they have a lot of fun during sex, right? Right. I think thats it. Kous the kind of guy wholl ept anything, no matter what, and furthermore, he has no weird desires Mariko said. Right. He wont even seize the Kouzuki house and do as he please. Nobus got no material desires. Hes surprisingly docile most of the time. Even though hes such a beast in bed Right, hes a beast Kana-senpai? Mariko? But, Nobu never gets crazy in his lust and do something the girls would hate during sex, right? Indeed. Hes in control of himself. Therefore, you never feel uneasy when having sex with Kou Thats because hes already done it with me Yukino interrupts. Hes already done everything horrible to a woman during sex with me and hes already bored of it, right? Thats why hes not going to do it with you girls Really, Nobu? Kana-senpai looked at me. Well, look, Kana-senpai and Ai should remember your first time, I was quite cruel there I wonder? I already forgot about it Kana-senpaiughed. She actually remembers it. Aiis a lewd girlso its okay Ai said. Despite that, it wasnt as horrible as my experience, was it? Yukino said. So, what did Nobu do to you? Kana-senpai asks. I was tied up during my first experience, and then he raped me ten more times until it reached morning Thats nice A-Ai Then, while I was on a date with another guy, he called me over to the parks restroom and raped me, then he had me cosy as a race queen then raped me in the middle of the city Ai wants to do that too Ais quite greedy when ites to sex. Although, its within my limits. He even put a tattoo above my genitals Above? Like here? Kana-senpai points at the crotch. Thats right, where else would you put it? It could be exposed if I put on a small panty, and so I had to wear an olddys panty for a while! Yukino screams. Then, he also raped me while broadcasting the video to the whole school Oh, that happened. I remember. Oh, I see. So it was Nobu Kana-senpais a student of our school so she knows about the incidentst May. Officially, it wasnt me who raped Yukino but Endou. Ai wants to do that Ive had enough of that. Hmmm. Youve done quite a lot, Kou! Mariko smiles. Well, I dont really mind. But, youre right. Since he already had such experience with Yukino-san, he could deal with Misuzu-samas desires with suchposure Are those two troublesome? I mean, theyre the youngdies of the Kouzuki house Kana-senpai asks. Well, theyre quite grand. People always watch them, and so they have to behave gracefully. I think they have quite a lot of stress Oh, so thats why they get crazy when having sex with Nobu Of course they are. Kous the only male they could lose themselves and get crazy to Mariko said. I see Kana-senpaiughs. Even I went to the parties of the upper-ss before, and so I know how troublesome it is for Misuzu and Ruriko Yukino said. This girls got the blood of the Shirasaka house, owners of a TV station and newspaperpanies. She also loves going to gorgeous parties in high-ss hotels too. Thats why, I get that they cant help but want to monopolize this idiot, likest week. Those girls cant stop once they let go of their control Oh right, I did spend the weekend in the Kouzuki housest week. Yukino remained in this mansion, and I didnt see her for three days. Well, in Rurikos case, a lot happened in her home so I can spare her, but Misuzus always so bossy, that its irritating. Oh, but since everyone has to get along, I dont reallyin to the person Yukino thinks that way. Well, youre doing well dealing with youngdies who do as they please. Well, since youre just as entric as those girls, I think its just the perfect fit Ai also wants to have entric kinds of sex. Yoshida-kuuun S-Sure. Maybe someday I promised Ai. By the way, Yoshida-kuun What? Ai, you still have something you want? Are you done with the conversation about Megumi-san? Huh? Wewe were talking abouthow unfortunateMegumi-san isright? I looked at Megu. I think were done M-Megu? Im just that unfortunate girl whose forgotten twice in the same conversation after all Ah, sorry. I did derail the conversation too much Mariko apologized. Thats right, you love talking about yourself after all Yukino tries to push the responsibility to Mariko but Oh? Arent you also the same Yukino-san? You always talk about yourself Kana-senpai smiles. I-I haventa-anyway, Megumis an unfortunate girl! Yukino returns to the topic. Geez, I get it already. Im unfortunate Megu sighed. Im already doing everything I could about myself. I didnt understand that I couldnt let out my umted emotions to Mariko-san, Yukino, Misuzu-san, and Ruriko-chan, I can only tell Yoshi-kun. I didnt understand the hardships of other people. Im convinced that Im the only one holding myself Oh, Mariko and Yukinos conversation resonated with Megus heart. I need to understand how others feel. Im also a senior in this ce already Yeah, new girls keep oning. I cant help but get jealous. Yoshi-kun never picks weird girls. Everyones beautiful, smart, and kind, and so thats why I feel a little irritated Huh, Megu? Ah, you dont have to mind it, Yoshi-kun! Its just that Im narrow-minded-its my problem Right. Megumi-san has to fix that insecurity by herself Kana-senpai smiles kindly. Thats why, first, you should start dressing up. Megumi-san cant leave from that ce unless you change your outward appearance R-Really? Megu asks Kana-senpai with a timid face. Megumi-sans also a girl Nobu chose, you have quite the cute face. Its a waste of your appearance if you just cloud it over with your insecurity towards other girls Thats right, Megumi, you and I are sisters so you should have some good foundation Megu is Yukinos sister from a different mother Compared to me, your eyes are smaller, youre too tanned that its almost ck, youre too trained that your muscles are hard, but you should be able to manage! You could shine better! I think youre going too far, right? No, even Meguwait, no, its weird hearing you say that. I mean, Megus cute, and I think that shes beautiful I said. B-But. I Megu looked down. Im not as beautiful as Nei-oneesan, Im not a youngdy like Misuzu-san, Im not good at housework like Ruriko-san and Mana Megumi-san, I think you should stop thinking that way Kana-senpai speaks intensely. In this group, Mariko, Yukino-san, Ai, the other girls, and not even I can beat Nei-san when ites to beauty. That girls breaking the rules with her beauty so dontpare with her. Also, you cant beat Misuzu-san in her status Yes, Kanas right. Even I, a family member of the founder of Torii Electronics, a world-sspany, cant win against the Kouzuki house. Our status and lineage are different, and even in wealth, theyre clearly above Even if youpare, you cant do anything about it, itll just chaotic while worrying Yes. Its useless to worry. You cant do anything about those anyway Kana-senpai and Mariko teamed up as they speak to Megu. Ya-chans too beautiful that she was involved in so much trouble in America. I said. She was beautiful, and thats why Cesario Vi killed her parents. Misuzus family is too high up there that shes been lonely She couldnt make friends because shes born a daughter of the Kouzuki house. Its not like everythings good for them When ites to housework, Maika and Ruriko achieved it because of their perseverance, if youre frustrated, then just work harder Yukino scolds Megu. Aicant beat anyoneand so, Im doingmy bestwhen ites tobread Ai said. Right. If Megumi-san wants to deal with her insecurity, then you need to find something you think I can win against everyone in this Kana-senpai said. But, Ive got no special talent nor skill If youre going to say that then, me too Kana-senpai said. You know,pared to Misuzu-sama and the girls, Im quite the half-baked girl Kana-senpai said. But, I dont have the same insecurity as Megumi-san. After all, even if Im not as beautiful as Nei-san, nor as high-ss as Misuzu-san, Im still myself Kana-senpai smiled at Megumi. Nobu still loved me despite that, and I love him too. Thats all I need. Everything in between has nothing to do with my rtionship with Nobu Right. I think the same way. Its just my rtionship with Kou, and everyone else doesnt matter Aiis okayas long asshes with Yoshida-kun They all tell Megu. I mean, if this idiot gathers so many women around him then youll gain nothing fromining. Furthermore, the group grows stronger by increasing people. Compared to May, theres a good bnce nowadays. Weird talk but, everything went smoother now that there are more people Yukino said. They dont feel depressed like Megumi-san because they think that they cant do anything. They all focus on what they can do and support each other Everyone gets along Ai said. Despite that, Yukinos not doing anything Megu said. You never help out with the housework, and you always just watch TV or read magazines No, Yukinos ying along with Mao-chan and the girls I said. My current job is to bear a healthy child. Besides, Maika and Ruriko are doing their best in housework so I wont be forcing myself in. I mean, its too early for me to start moving actively in this mansion. You know, I was their subject for revenge Yukinoughed lightly. Yukinos revenge wont end until I give birth to his child. But instead of killing me off, the punishment is to embarrass me on TV, and I n on just fulfilling that Yukino? So its okay for me to do nothing and just be a good-for-nothing. Then, get swarmed on TV. Its to make sure I dont weirdly stimte Yuzuki or the people who had a grudge on Papa Oh, Yukino knows. If Yukino helps out with the housework voluntarily Shell only stimte Minaho-neesan and the former prostitutes who have a grudge against Shirasaka Sousuke. Im pretending to be dead as much as possible. I cant do anything else S-Sorry, Yukino, Im Megu apologized. You dont have to. Were sisters, you dont have to mind it. Megumi Yukino said. Back then, and now, you and I are on the back and front. Maybe, weve swapped ces now The two were born of the same age, of the same father. Yukino is the daughter of Shirasaka Sousukes legal wife. Megu is the daughter of a woman Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped and impregnated. Yukino was a member of the Shirasaka house, she was raised without difort, where she can be as selfish as she wants, but Megumi whos adopted to the Yamamine house, shes been under a harsh life. Then, Minaho-neesans revenge happened. Megus on the suffering side, while Megus on the culprits side. They were ced in different standings. However, now After some various events, the two now live in the mansion. The familys rule is to get along, if thats the case, then Megumi and I have to get along too S-Sorry, Yukino. I-I Tears gather in Megus eyes. I never understood Yukino Really? Not that I mind Yukino smiled. I never understood Megumi either Yukino bullied Megu back then. Im the one who should say sorry. I wanted a chance to apologize all this time Yukino said. It all happened because of these people here. So, I think that its the right choice to add more people Kana-senpai, Mariko, and Ai joined the family. I see. These people dont know about Shirasaka Sousuke. Theyre girls who came in after the May incident. Therefore, they could make Yukino and Megu face each other. They didnt know what happened to us during the golden week. Right, it also helps that Kana-san and everyones here Megu says while crying. Chapter 1089. Night of Retrieval / Fight!

Chapter 1089. Night of Retrieval / Fight!

Okay. Everyone already brushed their teeth? Washed their faces? Kana-senpai tells us. Then, lets go to sleep! Err. Yoshida-kun, who will you do it with? Ai asked. Hmmm. Kana-senpai, Ai, Mariko, Yukino, and then Megu. Ill pass. I already had it earlier Mariko said. Me too, Ill join in but not in sex Kana-senpai said. As for me, itll only hurt my child so no thanks Yukino touched her stomach. Arent you in your stable period already? Kana-senpai asks, but But, Im still afraid. I dont want my child getting poked by his dick Then what? You havent done it with Nobu recently? I do everything but insertion. Like, this idiot makes me lick it, drink it, then he also licks me. Look, Im pregnant, so my breasts are swelling. He loves sucking on breasts, right? Yes, its cute. I love it when he licks my breasts Yukino said. Mariko replied. Yoshida-kun seems so happy Ai lifts her breasts lightly. This idiot had a poor rtionship with his mother so its inevitable If Yukino-san doesnt want it then okay. Nobu can still enjoy breasts as much as he wants in here Kana-senpai lifts her breasts andughed. I-Its not like Im saying that I hate him licking me! I-I dont hate it you know Yukino said. Oh sure. Still, Nobus got a huge bed The bed in my room always has three to four girls sleeping with me. Therefore, there are two king-size beds lined up. Everyone can sleep over here Dont lie down next to me if you have a bad sleeping posture. I dont want you kicking my stomach Yukino said sullenly. Speaking of which, its my first time staying over so Id like to ask. Does Nobu have a good sleeping posture? Kana-senpai asks Megu and the girls Yoshida-kun Yoshi-kuns sleeping posture is too good W-What? Whats too good? Its about me, but its my first time hearing this so I got curious. Once you sleep, you hardly move Staying the same, until morning Oh, now that you mention that Megu, Ai, Yukino? Am I really like that? Oh. I think its because I was sleeping on a small sofa ever since I was young In that house, I sleep on a worn-out sofa. If I turn over while sleeping, I could fall to the floor. Its be a habit of mine I think that you should rx a bit more in your sleep Megu said. Youre like a king surrounded by a lot of beauties and yetKou, you should act a bit more self-important Eeh? No way. Imagine this idiot being bossy Mariko said. Yukino negated it. Right. I prefer the current Nobu Kana-senpai said. So, Nobu, got some sleep-wear? Huh? Sure, everyone can sleep naked, but I feel like its lewder to sleep with just one thin clothing Really, Kana? Mariko takes the bait, not me. Thats right. So, Nobu, want to see Naked T-shirts or sleeveless? Well, If you want Yoshi-kuns shirts, then we have them here Megu opens my closet. Hmm, Ill go put that on. Nobu, look the other way W-What? Just do it, sit over here Kana-senpai faced a chair to the wall and asked me to sit there. S-sure I sit down. Ufufu, putting on Kous shirt, that seems fun Marikos voice is in high spirits. Well get naked, and then put on just one clothing. Aiwill pick this What? It seems that theyre looking around my clothes. After a while Here, Nobu Im looking at the wall, away from the girls who are changing clothes Then, Kana-senpai throws the clothes she took off to the wall. Kana-senpais blouse flies. Ah, me too! This time, Marikos sailor uniform flew over my head and hits the wall. Geez, dont scatter it round! Fold the clothes you took off! Megu got angry, but Why not? Its a y Kana-senpais bra fluttered in the air, touches the wall, and falls down. Here, Kou! Marikos socks and panty also flew over. Meaning, theyre all naked. Before long. Its okay now, you can look this way, Nobu I stood up from my seat and turned around. So, what do you think? Kna-senpai and Mariko are wearing nothing but my shirt. Y-Yeah, thats great Their skin is almost see through the thin cloth of the shirt. Their thin long legs are also beautiful. I think that this is better for me. Yukinos wearing my in t-shirt. The hem of the shirt barely manages to hide Yukinos crotch. Aiwanted to try this out Ais wearing my PE jersey and nothing else. It smells like Yoshida-kun She sniffs the cor of the jersey. It shouldnt smell, right? Thats just newly washed Megu who says that, is wearing a t-shirt, just like Yukino. I see. Wearing just a single piece of clothing is much lewder than naked I speak of my impressions. Right, Nobu? Hey, Mariko, what are you doing? Well, Ai-san said that it smells like Kou, so Mariko pulls my school uniform from the closet. I wanted to put on a mans school uniform at least once She puts on my school uniform jacket. Oh, I guess its a little too big for Mariko. So, does it suit me, Kou? Mariko smiles. Yeah. You look beautiful Shes naked under her shirt, and then she puts on my jacket. Her legs are exposed and shes not wearing any underwear. Thats got some lewd feel to it. Lets take somememorative photos. Nobu, do you have a camera? Sure do This room has digital cameras on the sides to satisfy Rurikos desire for filming sex. I point at the camera on the side of the bed and Mariko took it. Oh, Im next! I want to take photos wearing Nobus uniform too! Kana-senpai said. A-Ai too W-Whats with this boom? Kou? What do you think of this? Mariko turned her back on me, moved the hem of the uniform, and exposed her naked ass. Yep, lewd I took photos of that. Okay! My turn! Kana-senpai switched in after 8 photos. As expected, its a womans dream to wear the uniform of the man they love Really? I kinda want to take lewd photos too Kana-senpai unbuttoned her skirt. Can you see it Nobu? Yeah, I can see it I can see the pink nipples inside her skirt under my uniform. Ufufu~ Kana-senpai shows an innocent smile even if shes making such a lewd pose. Nextme Ai also did a lewd pose. Shes spreading her legs to a pornographic pose while wearing my uniform. Uhm, Im already wet Yeah, I can see it Its not just her secret lips, but her anus as wellI can peek and take photos of Ais ces. What about you girls? Like, taking photos wearing Nobus uniform Kana-senpai asks Yukino and Megu. No thanks. I have no interests in shojo manga stuff like that Yukino said. Me too. Uhm Megu mumbles. Kana-senpai; Oh, I get it. Megumi-san goes to school with Nobu in uniform all the time, and thats why shes not taking a souvenir photo She smiled. Like Its getting a bit cold, Megu, put on my jacket Wow, thats like a scene from a manga! Did that actually happen? Mariko asks Kana-senpai. W-We havent! T-Thats too embarrassing! Megu denies it with a blushing face. Thats right. This idiot isnt that tactful! Yukino said. Huh? But Yoshida-kun is A-Ai? The other dayhe asked Yukino-sanare you feeling cold?then put on a cardigan on her. It was inside the bakery Speaking of which. No, but thats T-Thats because Im pregnant! Thats all! Right? Yukino looked at me in a panic. Yukinos not doing anything in the bakery, you just sit down there and read magazines, right? Thats why you look cold Megu said. We are busy in our work so we didnt feel cold Yeah, its actually hot We bake pastries one after another, then bring them to the counter. Managing the students who areing to buy products, and we repeat it. Everyone other than Yukino is on a battlefield and so the bakery during lunch break The sellers had to take turns halfway and eat lunch in a hurry. Yoshi-kun, youre spoiling Yukino too much! Megu said, but Whats wrong with spoiling me?! I get better when Im spoiled you know! Yukino objects. What the hell?! I mean, the child in my stomach is Its just unfair to use the child as your reason for everything! Yukino! The two red at each other. Seriously, you two get along too much Marikoughed. Im jealous of you two, you can cry,ugh, and fight like that Kana-senpai smiled. Uuu G-Geez! Yukino and Megu no longer feel like fighting. Everyone gets along Ai mutters with a smile. 󡡡󡡡 Okay. Then, lets go to sleep. Nobu goes to the middle. Kana-senpai gives instructions. Err, in the end, the only girls who want to have sex with Nobu are Ai and Megumi-san, right? I wont have sex, but Ill join in the licking Yukino said. Ill also be helping out, of course, Marikos eyes sparkles. Since its a rare opportunity, I would like to study more about sex. Ah, Iwhen others watch, uhm Megu said. RightMegumi-sanhardly have sexwith Yoshida-kunwhen everyones present Ais right. Megu wants to have a one-on-one session basically. Although, the girls in their turns do call others as their guests, and so After the night shes called in as a guest, Megu also had to invite them on her night, but I mean, I feel embarrassed having everyone watch me Megu said Ailoves it when everyone watches me do it with Yoshida-kun Err. Butthats because Ai is a lewd girlMegumi-san doesnt have to mind it She smiled. Aican be as lewd as Yoshida-kun wants, because, its only for him Well yeah. You can show all of your desires to Nobu. You know that Nobu wont back off and hell just take it in Kana-senpai said. Well, its still forbidden to do anything that leaves any damage to the mind or bodyter I said. Sex is to be enjoyed, and so you have to feel energetic after it What do you mean by acts that leave damage to the mind and body? Mariko asks. Well. For the time being, it would be anything that could leave wounds, or break your mind out of fear Kana-senpai exins. Kous never going to do that so we dont have to worry about it, right? Nobu? Yeah, but the warning is for us, to not ask for too much. Having delusions is okay though. Yeah, if you say In a special ring built inside the field of Mca?ang Stadium, I fought to the death against 100 professional jiu-jitsu practitioners, knocking them out and knocking them all out, so exhausted and bruised that they couldnt even move their bodies, while a full house of 7,863,639 people abused me and wanted to be raped by me to impregnate their children.1 is okay in delusion, but not allowed in reality. My spirit wont be able to hold out Does anyone have that kind of delusion? Marikos surprised. Well yeah Michis a masochist, and so her delusions surpass the rest. If I can do it, then I will, but if I cant, then I wont Whats impossible is impossible. At best, its possible to have hidden sex under the table in the middle of a party in a high-ss hotel, or hidden sex where the teacher wont notice while on a school trip in Europe Nobu, thats quite challenging, I think I mean, Kou, arent those Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas delusions, right? Err. It is, but I promised them to make it real But, the school trip of the middle school will be in Italy. Wait, Kou Well, wherever it is, Kouzuki SS can do some field survey if Ruriko asks for it I replied. They say that I shouldnt go if we cant have sex somewhere during the school trip Ruriko had no intention of joining the field trip, to begin with. I just ordered her to go. And so, I have to answer her wishes too. As expected of the youngdies of the Kouzuki house. Their self-indulgence is on a different level Kana-senpai said with a fed-up tone. Yeah. I guess if Kou wants it, then well do anything too Its also quite harsh having to deal with Misuzu and the girls like that, right? Oh well, just rx with us Mariko? Yukino? Ais a lewd girlso, I can do any kind of sex with Yoshida-kun Yoshi-kun, you dont have to hold back Ai? Megu? Okay, lets strip Nobu! Okay~ Kana-senpai ordered. The eight arms of the four beauties reached out to me. Yukino just watches at times like this, but, she seems to be having fun. Okay, now push him down the bed! Okay~ Hey, wait. W-Wait! Wait!! Nobu, dont struggle Letsget naked Ufufufu, Here, here, give it up Yoshi-kun, leave it to us! T-Theyre peeling me off, theyre stripping me! Then, I Im lying down on the bed, naked. Uuuu. I love this smell Ai sniffs on my chest. Lets see? Yep, that smells like Nobu The two pinned down my upper body. Wow, its already good to go Yoshi-kun, Ill lick it Mariko and Megu are on the lower half. Serves you right Yukino looked at my face andughed. The night begins with the five beauties viting me. The girls wear nothing but my shirt. 1. I didnt bother manually tranting that, lmao Chapter 1090. Night of Retrieval / Reverse Rape Play

Chapter 1090. Night of Retrieval / Reverse Rape y

Its always this idiot whos raping me so doing this is quite fresh to me Yukino who looks at my face from above shows a smile Five girls push me down on the bed, naked. Here, Yoshida-kun. Breasts Ai lifts her shirt and presses her breasts onto me. Hmm~ Me too! Kana-senpai also exposes her breasts underneath the shirt and presses them on my face. I suck on Ai and Kana-senpais nipples in turn. I rub my cheeks in their soft skin. Yeah, that soft sensation of their skin is different. Girls are different from each other. Ahn, when Nobu sucks on it, it makes you understand that breasts are made for this Ai also wants it sucked Oh, their nipples are getting hard. On the other side, my crotch Like this. You use your tongue like this Oh, I see. Thats informative Megu begins teaching Mariko in fetio. Yoshi-kun loves it when you lick him here Oh, youre right. It twitched. So cute Mariko smiles. That partits delicious Ai mutters as she watches Megu lick the back of my ns. Huh? Really? Let me try that out Mariko swapped with Megu and crawled her tongue on my penis. Hey, Nobu, lets kiss Kana-senpai covers my lips with hers. She inserts her tongue on me. Hmmm Kana-senpai and I entwine our tongues. Megu and Mariko continue to fete me on my lower half. That feels good. Hey, we should go lick this idiots chest Yes Yukino and Ai crawl their tongue on my chest. It smells like Yoshida-kunI like it Ai sniffs my armpits. Seriously, youre quite the fetishist Yukino smiled at Ai. Hey, since there are five of us right now, why dont we go with reverse rape? Kana-senpai said. The four of us will pin down Nobus arms and legs, then thest one can bang Nobu That seems fun! Marikos fully motivated. Its Ai and Megumi-san who hasnt done it yet today, right? Yukino-san wont have sex if I recall correctly Kana-senpai checks. Uhm, its okay to call me Megumi Kana-san Megu said. Then call me Kana But, Kana-sans a senior Megus in her first-year just like me, Kana is in her second year. That doesnt matter. Well be together for long so its stupid to have a hierarchy because of one year difference Kana-senpai said, but I cant let that Megu belongs to the track and field club, which is fussy about it. Can I call you Kana-chan? Ai says while my penis is in her mouth. Of course you can Kana-senpai smiles gently. Megu-chan, you should call her the same Ai looked at Megu. Kana-chans already our big sister Thats right. You should break the wall between us Mariko smiled. Were the same age so Im calling you Megumi. Megumi, call me Mariko. Ai too Yes Please take care of meM-Mariko Megu is slightly nervous. She hasnt rxed her guard against Mariko, a wealthy girl. Likewise, Ai Then, Mariko speaks to me. This is so splendid! Thanks to Kou, I found a lot of sisters I can get along with! Right. Everyone wont leave Nobu, and they dont want Nobu to hate them either Everyone gets along Mariko, Kana-senpai, Ai Megumi, you should ept it already Yukino said. Theyre your family, your sisters, and your friends. Thats how it is Friends. Kanas a year older, but I-Ill call you Kana from now on Sure, Yukino Kana-senpai smiled at Yukino. But, the other girls, Ai, Mariko, you and I are all 16. Also, Edies not here, but shes also of the same age, although, shes quite weird Ediesing from New Orleans, she has blonde hair, tanned skin, and blue eyes. Also, shes a genius whos raised in an assassination cult, learning such murder techniques. Were the ordinary girls Mariko smiled. I have a problem with the youngdy of the Torii electronics calling herself ordinary though Oh? Yukino, arent you also from the Shirasaka house? Im not from the head house. Just a branch family of a branch family. Ive long realized that Im not special ever since I saw Misuzu and Ruriko Yukino said. Me too. I was yearning to be nobility, but I was different Mariko. Hmm, just my thoughts here. You know, our approach towards Nobu is differentpared to Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san, right? Kana-senpai said. Misuzu-san and the girls are stressed out because of their ordinary life as a youngdy, right? Thats why they seek healing from Nobu. Like, when they spend their time with Nobu, they can vent out what theyve amassed and so they can go back fighting in their harsh world, or something like that? I get that. It feels like you can digest all your various emotions when you spend private time with Kou Mariko nods. Thats right. The youngdies have to show their front side to the world of youngdies, while they can show their other side to Nobu And so theye to this idiot spoiled Yukino also agreed. But you know, Nobus the main part of our daily life. We go to the same school, spend time making pastries, and so we enjoy our high school life Kana-senpai embraces my head. To Misuzu-san and the girls, Nobus that gentle harbor they can return to after crossing the stormy seasAnd Nobu knows that and so hes kind to those girls, but to us, Nobus not like that Thats right! Marikos getting somewhat excited. Thats why Im here. Im with you girls! Im not here to have Kou heal me like Misuzu-sama and others. I want to walk together with Kou. Facing the same objectives together Mariko Megus surprised. Thats why, I want to start up a business with you girls, not with Momoko-oneesama, not with Misuzu-sama. Thats what I understood today. I belong to this group Then, she speaks to Megu. Megumi too, right? You want to walk together with Kou, right? Me? Yes. I want to follow Yoshi-kun Megu. So thats why I cant open up to Misuzu-san. Their approach on Yoshi-kun is different Its okay for them to stay like that. Theyre always setting sail to stormy seas after all. As for us, were always with Nobu, we view things from the same angle, and we look at the same things Kana-senpai said. This idiot doesnt know whats ordinary, or should I say that all his life has never been ordinary. Thats why hes pushing himself hard when dealing with Misuzu and the girls. Well, this idiot has some loose screws so he hasnt noticed that hes growing Yukino? Yeah. I was also at the hotel party beforeNobus standing next to Misuzu-san without problems, but the truth is, its quite a lot of pressure, right? Me too, when I saw Kou at the partyst week, I was so interested that I kept sending nces. I wondered what kind of person is it to be Misuzu-samas partner, that even Kouzuki-sama epted him. All the youngdies and their servants have the same thoughts. Well done enduring the pressure. Kou I Well, even in our school, theres that uproar about his engagement with Megumi, and then suddenly, theres this bread-technique learning course, thats obviously made for him, so, Nobus quite suspicious in our school but he just takes it calmly Hes a little thickheaded. This idiotcks in brain cells But thats whats good about Yoshida-kun Sure, Im slow. I admit that. Uhmits just my thoughtsbuttonightKatsuko-sanmade Ai and everyone spendthe night with Yoshida-kun Ai? Its becauseYoshida-kun hada lot of troubletodayand so hes rattled Oh, the delicious bakery tour Turned into a dispute I thinktomorrowwill be troublesome too Tomorrow. I Ill go to Minaho-neesans new brothel, and I have to train the new prostitutes. Then, by night, Momoko-neechansing over to the mansion. Thats whyspending the night with usresets his ordinary sensesso thats itI think Reset the ordinary. Dont forgetno matter what happensYoshida-kun is an ordinary boydont push yourself too hard Thats right, if you keep on dealing with Yuzuki and Mizusu and the likes, youll burst. They dont understand your limits Yukino Oh, I see. I get it Kana-senpai agreed. Katsuko-san was also an ordinary person back then, right? Thats why she asks us to pull him back before Nobu breaks the limit without him knowing Oh, now I understand why someone like Megumi is Kous fiance Me? Megu looked at Mariko. Megumis the most suited to reset Kous heart to its original state. Youre-it might be rude to say it but an ordinary girl, right? I think that ordinary isnt the word. Megumi has a life lower than the average. All because of me Yukino said. But, now shes suited to this idiot. Shes raised in a dangerous kind of life where people oppress her. Thats also my fault Megu and I are alike. You know, when I look at Nobu and Megumi most of the time, I ask myself Why is Megumi always nagging Nobu angrily? or Why is Nobu still holding back even though she keeps on nagging? and I kept wondering, but Kana-senpai said. Maybe, Nobu, did you have someone in your family whos always angry? Huh? In my family? I hardly had a conversation with my father. Mother, she ignores me. I hardly had any contact with my other rtives. Oh. Myte Grandma But, was Grandma that angry at me? Even now, my memories of her were that shes kind, but No. Now that I think about it, she does get angry. As expected, someones experience resistance from their birth, or should I say their environment from childhood is crucial to people Kana-senpai said. Megumis mother and father, one of the two has to be nagging the other, right? Hearing that, Megu; My foster father and foster mother were kind people, but, youre right. Theyre a married couple, but my foster mother oftenins to my foster father Haa, so you started copying it before you know it Yukino smiled. Children are often raised watching their parents Mariko said. No, its not like Megus giving me trouble. It helps me that she tells me a lot Or so Nobu says, but Megumiif you keep umting stress inside Nobu, hell burst someday. You have to be careful Y-Yes Megumis dispirited. Cant talk about it with anyone but this group. Yuzuki and Katsuko are quite soft on Megumi. Therefore, you should talk to us instead Yukino. Oh well. If Megumis intervention is moderated, then it could rx this idiot. Its just enough stimulus to untangle him from the mental strain from dealing with Misuzu and the girls. Its like shock therapy The nobility and the Kouzuki house are quite huge concerns, and so Kou has to return his consciousness to his ordinary life Thats it Yukino, Mariko, and Kana-senpai all looked at Megu. Uhm, Im sorry for a lot Megu bowed her head. Then. Megumi-chan Yoshida-kuns penis is getting tasty While everyones talking seriously, Ai had my penis in her mouth. She licks the whole ns. Megumi-chanyou can go first Ai smiled kindly. The girls also smiled. Then, lets go with the n. Were going to hold Nobus arms and legs Ill hold Kous right arm Mariko embraces my arm and lies down on the bed. Then, Ill take the left arm Yukino sits down on my left arm. Ai will take Yoshida-kuns right leg Ai clings to my leg. Then, Ill take the left Kana-senpai turns my left leg as a pillow. I cant move, my arms and legs are spread over the bed. Okay, Megumi, you can use Nobus penis as you wish. Everyones going with the reverse rape! Err. I-I You wont say that youre embarrassed to have everyone watch you thiste, right? Yukino said. It feels good when everyone watches. Its excitingMegumi-chan Ai said. If Megumi wont do it then we will. So, will you? Mariko asks. Ill do it! Ill do it, geez! Megu gets on top of me. Yoshi-kun, this is embarassing Megus wearing nothing but just my white T-shirt over her naked body. When she straddles over me, her lower half ispletely visible. But seriously, Megumi has such a tight body Mariko says while looking at Megus naked lower half. Its not muscr, but its moderately slim, and your legs are quite smooth and beautiful Why dont you try out sports too, Mariko? Kana-senpai smiles. Look at me, Im doing club activities just moderately but it has effects But, Mariko-chanyoure not fatand youre beautiful You too! You make bread every day and yet, why are you not getting fat?! You always sample food, right? Yukino told Ai. Its my constitutionno matter how much I eatI dont get fat Oh really? Now thats envious And hearing you say that Yukino, you should be careful. I feel like your body type would get really fat after your childbirth? Hey, Kana? Dont scare me like that! Yukino gets angry. Yoshi-kun Megu looks at me from above. Yeah, Megu. This is fun I said. Everyones here, and everyone gets along with Megu. Its fun This group is peaceful. Thats good. Its different from the young group or the Kouzuki group. Thats right, you dont have to show us unnecessary worries, okay, Nobu? Kana-senpai says while pinning my leg. Come at me, Megu Okay Megu adds her body- to the four girls who are pinning my arms and legs. I dont care anymore if Im seen She kisses me on the lips. If they want to watch, then do it, geez! She rubs her abdomen on my stomach. Wait, Ill get myself wet a bit She grinds her secret ce on my stomach, giving her stimtion. It seems. Megu, let me lick your breasts Okay, Yoshi-kun Megu lifts her T-shirt and presents her naked breasts to me. I lift my head and sucked on Megus nipples. Aaahn, dont suck on it that hard! Let him. This idiot starves in motherly love Yukino said. When the milkes out of my breasts, Ill let you drink it first. Look forward to it Yeah, Im looking forward to that. Hyaaan! Ahn! Megus nipples turned stiff in no time. My stomach is getting wet from Megus love nectar too. I think thats good enough Ai said. Eh, just a little more. I think its too early to put Kou inside yet, right? Mariko thinks that Megus vagina hasnt loosened that much yet. Its bestwhen you push it ina bit too hard Ai smiled at Mariko. But, it hurts, right? That much pain is good Ais a little bit of a masochist too. Yoshi-kun, Ill do everything. Just lie down there Megu gets up. She holds my penis with one hand and touched her opening with it. Can I? Yoshi-kun, can I put it in? Megus hot nectar drips down on my ns. Yeah, I also want to get inside Megu right now Okay. Yoshi-kun. I love you! Megu lowers her hips. Aah. My erect penis Its slipping inside her hot, moist, and narrow meat pot. Aaaaaaaah, Yoshi-kuun Were connected in a cowgirl position. Wow, amazing. Its inside Marikos watching the union of a man and a woman from point-nk range. Aaaaah! As soon as she took everything inside. Megu trembled and her back curved. Geez! Megumis usually so cheeky, and yet, you make such a cute face at times like this Yukino smiled. You have the same face as Maika when having sex. I guess its because youre sisters Megus earnest face. Yukino makes the same face too I said. Agnes too Yukino, Megu, Mana, and Agnes. Shirasaka Sousukes four daughters. Ahn, it feels good. Yoshi-kun, its all inside me Since I cant move my limbs, she must feel like shes conquering me. Ahn~! Yoshi-kun! I love you! I love you!!! Megu begins to move her hips slowly. Chapter 1091. Night of Retrieval / Megu’s “friendly” sex

Chapter 1091. Night of Retrieval / Megus friendly sex

Hmmm, hmmm, hmmm Megu swings her hips rhythmically on top of me. My penis is swallowed inside her narrow pussy while making lewd wet sounds as she straddles in a cowgirl position. Ufufu, does it feel good, Nobu? Kana-senpai whos holding my legs down said. So cute Ai mutters as she clings to my legs. Megumi, youre making a lewd face. Does it feel so good to have this idiots penis inside? Yukino whos sitting on my left arm asked Megu. It feels good! You already know that too, Yukino! Megus aroused as shes watched while having sex. Aaahn, its so hot! Her bodys getting sweaty from the intense piston exercise. Megu took off my T-shirt shes wearing and now shes naked. Her nicely shaped breasts sway up and down along with her hips. Kou, you want to touch it, right? Your eyes are glued to Megumis breasts Mariko whos pinning my right arm asks me. But, you cant. If you want to touch something, then touch mine She says, then ces my palm on her breasts. Ooh, I can feel Marikos stic breasts and her temperature across my shirt. Geez. Yoshi-kun, youre doing it with me Megu speeds up her hips. Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu. Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu. Aaaaah, aaaaaaahn, Yoshi-kun!! Megus having sex with me while four girls are pinning my arms and legs. Its really like reverse rape. Megumi, youre making quite the adult face when having sex Mariko said. Thats right. Megumi usually make a childish face after all Yukino smiles. Shes not the same cute type of girl like Maika If you ask me, she has the same glow as Reika-oneesama. Their bodies are firm, have long legs, and their faces Yukino and Marikoments. Megu; D-Dont go speaking like that while looking at someones face while having sex Even so, shes not stopping. Oh? I think that Megumi should change your attire or hairstyle, a small image change. Make it look like you have the adult atmosphere since youre in first-year in high school, and yet, youre already engaged, and you two are living together Kana-senpai said. Oh, right. So thats the gap that we see whenparing him to Nobu. Nobus got that mature aura on him. Like, look at him, hes got the atmosphere of a man with a sense of responsibility, standing as the central pir of the family But, Megumi looks like shes still ying house with him, letting him keep her safe. You need to stand strong like a woman who has a husband Yukino points out. I mean. thats justbut!! Megu? Katsuko-oneesans the homemaker, and I keep relying on the big sisters Megus sweat falls to my skin. Misuzu-san can take Yoshi-kun anywhere anytime because of the Kouzuki house, and in the bakery, Ai and Yoshi-kun are partners. Geez! Geez! Geez! She wriggles her hips intensely. Megus insides mp my penis tightly. Its not like I dont understand how you feel, but you know, Megumi Yukino Saying that thing is just improper Yukino doesnt understand how I feel! Megus about to cry. The girls around Yoshi-kun keeps on increasing before I know it, and theyre all beautiful and charming! Theres no way I could win against them Megu stops swinging her hips. Im just an ordinary girl with no value Thats not true. Megus also beautiful, and to me, youre a charming girl I looked up at Megu. Hey, let go of my arms I told Mariko and Yukino whos pinning them both. I want to get up and embrace Megu. No. No, you cant Yes. I wont let go. Kou The two refused my request. Right, this isnt a problem Nobu and Megumi can fix by themselves Kana-senpai? Then. Megumi-chan Ai puts her face in the connected part. W-What? Megus surprised. Kana-senpai clings to her back. Ai, do it Yes, Ai will lick it She stretched her tongue and licked Megus clitoris. Kyaan~! Megu trembled from the sudden stimtion. Megus insides tightened up. mping my penis harder. N-Nooo! Hey! Dont lick that! Kyaaan! There, there. Dont struggle, Megumi Kana-senpai begins to grope Megus breasts from behind. Oh my, now its getting lewder Yukinoughed. While were connected Megu, Ai, and Kana-senpai entangle. Aaahn Noo~ Stop it! G-Geez! Megu tries to shake free from the two, but Megumi-chan. I know that you dont. like me that much, but Ai looks up from Megus crotch. But, Ai wantsto be friends with Megumi-chan A-Ai? Me too, Megumi Kana-senpai whispers to Megus ears. I know that you wont trust us that easy, but still, we want you to open up to us for a little bit I-I am, I trust you Megu tells Kana-senpai. Really? But we can see the wall in Megumis heart though Kana-senpai ys with Megus nipples. Hyaaaan! Its not like were bullying Megumi, and yet, you think that youre the victim, right? I never thought of that Really? Ai licks Megus lips down there. Kyauu Megu trembles. This is a problem inside Megumi so dont interfere Yukino told me. Oh, really? Mariko asks smilingly, then Yukino Thats right! She insists. Megumi doesnt understand how sincere the other girls are Yukino smiled at Megu. Yuzuki and Katsuko are been protecting Megumi from the beginning. You werent like us, who chose to stay with this idiot at the end of so much twists and turns Even I chose to stay with him! Thats why Really? You can say that but, I feel like if Megumi stays that way, youll definitely cheat on him in the future Yukino? Megu? Cheat? T-Theres no way I would cheat on Y-Yoshi-kun!! Megu shouts. Her insides tighten again. Im not saying that it would be happening right away. Im just saying that if you stay like that, its likely that youll do it in the future W-What the hell?! If ites to cheating, arent you much more likely to do that, Yukino?! Megu rebuts. I wont do that. Never Yukino said with a serious face. If I did that, Yuzuki will surely kill me. I know well enough that theyre just letting me live. Besides, the child Im bearing is much more important. I want to see my child grow up, and I dont want to be away from it Yukino touches her abdomen. Get it? Im much more earnest than Megumi. Its my only choice. Even if heaven and earth split apart, I wont betray this idiot. This idiots a fool who would get carried away easily, but the people around him arent like that. If not Yuzuki, Misuzu will. Maybe Michi or Edie. Those girls are never right in the head. Theyll ignore thew and the police and kill me Thats Kouzuki SS does illegal things without batting an eye. Much less ck Forest, its a crime syndicate. If Yukino tried to cheat on me Even before the information leaks inside the Kouzuki house or the ck Forest, theyve already dealt with Yukino and the man. Even before I notice it. Me too. I know that I would lose all this fortune thats so rare if I did it with anyone other than Nobu. I dont think theyre going to kill me like Yukino, but I know about Tsukiko-san and Yomi-chans powers. They would just erase my memories and then let me go, probably Kana-senpai? But, since I know that, so instead of falling in love with an ordinary guy, I prefer to have fun with my rtionship with Nobu. Besides, joining Nobus family is so exciting. It makes me wonder what will happen in my life. Wondering how many more interesting people do I get along with. Doesnt that make you dream a lot? Yes. Kana and I are starting a business for sure. Were going to seed Mariko also smiles. Aicant go on without Yoshida-kun. After allAi is a lewd girlso Ai cant go on unlessits with Yoshida-kun Ai Its true that I want to stay forever ThereforeIm doing my bestin the bakery Right, Ais also doing her best Kana-senpai speaks gently. But, Megumisupposethis is just my spection, but if you were to do it with a guy other than this idiot Yukino said. This idiot would just ept your new rtionship. And Yuzuki would even give you 3.2M yen and say Get married. Misuzu would be on the lookout but I dont think theyll send someone to assassinate you. Rather, theyd ask have you started a business already? then theyd also send 7.68M as constion money Yukino, why bring out suchplex numbers? Theyre all spoiling Megumi, so kind. Compared to me I No, thats not true, Yukino. Im much more possessive than you think. If Megu finds a man that she likes, I wont let go of Megu, no matter what happenshmmmmmm Mariko covers my hands. Hey, Kou. Shut up Hmmmmm?! Were not talking about Kous feelings. Were talking about Megumis feelings Megus feelings? Yes, this is Megumis problem. Megumis problem is that she thinks of herself as the victim despite not being earnest Yukino said. Megumi thinks that its okay to make a wall between her and the other girls because shes different. The truth us, she thinks he should be just mine, as a rtionship T-Thats Megus speechless. Megumi-chan, everyone should get along Ai smiled. And so, everyone has to share their happiness with Yoshida-kun to everyoneand Megumi-chan doesnt have to endure anything Oh. I see. Megu wants our love rtionship to be just for herself. Therefore, the idea of getting along with everyone, sounds like restraining from Megus wave to right. That the other girls are taking away her time with me. Thats why she created a wall against the other girls. Other than Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee, her big sisters who spoil her, then Yukino and Mana who are her actual sisters. She sees Misuzu and the girls, the youngdies of the Kouzuki house, as someone different than her, and gave up already. Edie and Tsukiko are girls with skills and powers, and so she ssifies them as different. But, shes also opposing Kana-senpai and Ai, girls who attend the same school and are ordinary. Thats why they prepared a situation where they can be frank and open up with Megu. Yukino and Mariko are coordinating. I dont know who nned this, but I-Im also worried that Yoshi-kun would throw me away! Megu says while crying. After all. Everyone other than me is all beautiful and lovely! Then, Kana-senpai. If thats the case, why are you not making an effort to be beautiful? B-But, I-Im just If you just cry then you wont start anything Thats rightyou have to face forward and keep walking Mariko said. But, but, but!! Megu cries. Im not as strong as you girls! Im just a weak girl Mariko, Yukino I call out the two who are holding my arms. I cant let this continue. I have to embrace Megu, shes crying. You cant, Kou What do you think will happen if you continue to spoil Megumi? Yukino said. Are you an idiot?! Megumi, you stupid, fool, dumb Uuuu Megu spills tears. Of course if you keep on whimpering this idiot would surely leave you. No, I guess Misuzu and the girls would evict you before that, right? Those girls are quite harsh. Theyd say that its unnecessary to have a girl who seems like excess baggage She looks at Megu with a smile like a bully. Uuuu, uuuu Megus crying. Shes not saying anything. But I..or to be precise, Maika and I, Even if this idiot or Misuzu tries to kick you out, well never abandon Megumi, no matter what ?!!! Megu looked at Yukino in surprise. I have no choice do I? Were real sisters. We cant quit being sisters. We do have a blood rtionship. Even if you dont want it, Ill stick with you for the rest of your life Yuki..no? That doesnt mean that Ill spoil you like Yuzuki and everyone. Were sisters, and thats why Im spitting facts on you! I mean, its a problem. If youre weak, Im the one in trouble! Since were always together, try standing on your toes, Megumi! Shes encouraging Megu. Ais here tooMegumi-chan, lets get along Ai crawls her tongue on the connected part again. Im not your enemy. Megumi Kana-senpai gropes Megus breasts from behind. Me too. Megumi Mariko smiles. Now, Kou Mariko lets go of my right arm. Youre so hopeless Yukino also lifts her ass. Megu I reached out to Megu while still lying down. Yoshi-kun Megu holds my hands. Our hands connect. It all depends on Megu I looked at Megu in the eyes and said. If you dont ept them, then nothing will change. Yukino and everyones feelings for Megu. If Megu refuses them, then it will have no effect. Most of the things depend on whether you ept it or not. Even if you think that this is impossible, if you try to tilt your thoughts, surprisingly, youll ept it quite smoothly. Thats what I did Yukino I hated, hated, hated this idiot so much that I wanted him to die, but, one day, I stopped and thought about it again, and I noticed that I quite like him a lot. Yes, I hate him, but I like him. Its that easy to be with him. You dont even have to worry at all. You are stupid. No matter how many times I call him that he never gets angry, and above all, this idiot loves me, right? Thats why, when I thought that maybe, I should ept him, then things became easier. Everyone along with this idiot, Yuzuki, Katsuko, Misuzu, and the others, I epted them all. Like, bam. Its just a weird story of mine though Yukino smiled wryly. In the end, the idea that things have to be like this, is just painful. Theres no rule like that. Its just our arbitrary thoughts. Ah, this might be nice, or this is okay too, once you ept the reality, youll feel better. Thats what happened to me Yukino. Everyones surrounding just a single guy, and hes an idiot, and hes not even handsome. Rather, hes an idiot. Quite the abysmal one. That idea is just stupid. Everyone loves this idiot, or should I say that this idiot loves them all, and so, theyre not fighting, that they all get along, you can only see it as a stupid group But, Aithinks that its goodI love it hereYoshida-kun and everyoneI love that everyone gets along. Ai Well, polygamy has some historic precedents. And just because its a harem, it doesnt mean that theres a rule where everyone has to fight for Nobu. Rather, I feel the char of the idea that everyone gets along Kana-senpai. Right. You can trust your fellow Kous woman. You have partners that wont betray you no matter what. Its more than a best friend, further than blood rtives. The members of Kous family share the same boat. They have to cooperate to prosper. Furthermore, everyones beautiful, cute, smart, and skilled, right? Im sure that this family can do anything! Mariko. But, Im not like that. Im not cute, my intelligence is ordinary, Im not a youngdy, Im not strong. I dont even have a mysterious power Megu said. I Right. Megumis not a youngdy. You cant fight or be a bodyguard, you dont have the Miko power either. But I hold Megus hands tightly. Megus beautiful. I see you just as cute as everyone else Yoshi-kun Megus pussy tightens. Were connected in three points, our hands, and our genitals. It doesnt matter what Megu thinks, because those were my thoughts. So, Megumi. Work hard. Youre my sister, so you should be as beautiful as me. An ordinary effort is not enough. Yourecking in Dammit, Ill get more beautiful, its guts! Yukino said. Well, thats going too far, but, I think that the image Megumi thinks of herself, and the image people see in Megumi are different. If you change just that, your daily life will change Yes, that. Megumi thinks I cant do anything, and so you think that negatively. But, you have the sense of a bit more mature, independent in your appearance. Youve got that sporty body of yours, it would go to waste Megumi-chan, you should puff your chest higher Kana-senpai, Mariko, and Ai gave their advice. Thats right. Megu, let me enjoy your body more. I love Megus body after all I said. Dont do it like earlier, where youre not looking, not feeling, and just moving your hips. Show your love to me. I want to ejacte with such pleasure inside Megu Yes, sorry, Yoshi-kun. Sorry Then, Megu moves her hips again. Unlike earlier. Our hands and genitals are connected, and our eyes look at each other. Megu and I feel our sex. Aaah, Yoshi-kun! Ah, un It feels good here, right? Yes, it makes me shiver! Making sure that my ns rubs on specific points of the wall of her vagina Aaaaah, aaaaaah, yes, there! Not too intense, not too weak. We take it easy as we have sex. The two of you seem to be in pleasure Everyones watching us have sex Look, Megu, everyones watching Yaan~ Auuuu! So embarrassing. This is embarrassing! Megu blushed. But, everyones watching us with such kind feelings, right? Feel it. Theyre warm Y-Yes, Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun! Megu, say thanks to everyone Yes, thank you. Yukino Seriously, youre a lot of trouble Thank you, Kana-san Kana-neesan, right? Y-Yes, Kana-neesan. Mariko, thanks a lot too Dont mind it And Ai, Im sorry. Im really sorry about everything so far. Ive always been jealous of you Its okay now Then, Megu Shes wrapped in everyones warm gaze. Aaah, aaaa. Aaahn! It feels good! It feels good! Sex feels good! Megu!! Yoshi-kun! I-I wanted to do more! I wanted to have more sex with Yoshi-kun! Then say that you want it! Ill y with you anytime But, but If you cant hold it, then we can have sex while in school, skip the ss But, I Megus an honor student. She doesnt skip sses. You actually want to do it, right, Megu? I want to! I want to do it with Yoshi-kun while in ss! Yoshi-kuns done it with Ai already, right? She found out. Sometimes, we skip our fifth ss and have sex. Its because Megumi-chan doesnt want it Ai said. If you wanted it, then you have to say itAi says itbecause Ai is lewd I wanted to try it out at least once before graduating. Having sex while in the middle of the ss seems fun. While the other students are studying seriously, Nobu and I are having sex. Even if its not that lewd, I want to try it out Kana-senpai said. Right, Im not that lewd, but I want to try that out when the opportunity arises Mariko said. Well, Ive got a lot of experience, butI mean, this idiot raped me, but Im also a lewd girl. Now its a good memory to me Yukinoughed. Then And Megumi, youre quite lewd too, arent you? M-Me? Just ept it. Youre lewd, arent you? Megu looked at me while swinging her hips. Yoshi-kunII Yeah. Say it loudly, make everyone hear it MegumiMegumis also a lewd girl! Oh, Megu broke out of the shell protecting her. She exposes her heart in front of everyone. Aaah, yes, Im lewd! I love having sex with Yoshi-kun! More! I want to do more of it! I want to have sex during ss! Okay, lets do it on Monday I promised. Aaahn! Im so happy! So happy! Aaaah! Megus slowly climbing to the peak of pleasure. Yoshi-kun! aaaah! Im!!! Where do you want it? L-Let it out! I want you to ejacte inside Megumi! I also thrust my hips upward. I spurt to ejacte. Aaaauuaaaa, aaaaaah, aaaah, let it out! Let it out inside this lewd, perverted Megumi. Yoshi-kun!!! Megu! Aaah, Im about to! Im watching, Megumi Yukino said, representing everyone. I dont mind, watch it! Watch this lewd Megumi. Watch this Megumi that Yoshi-kun loves! Aaaaah, haaaaaa, itsing! The white stuff ising Then, Megu Hyaaaaaaaaan!!! Yoshi-kun, I-I!!! Yeah, I know!! I-Im cumming!!! Yoshi-kun! Im cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Hyaaaaaaa!! Megu flies away. Im also cumming! Bushuwaaaa! My hot liquid blows out like a water fountain!! Aaaaaah, Yoshi-kuuuuuuuun!!! Megu senses my semen reaching her womb and she reports it with a loving expression. Chapter 1092. Night of Retrieval / Sisters, Family, and Best Friends.

Chapter 1092. Night of Retrieval / Sisters, Family, and Best Friends.

Hmmm, morning The morning light shines from the window. I opened my eyes and saw three girls on my dick. I mean, theyre poking it. Kana-senpai, Mariko, and Megu. The two are lying next to me. Yukino and Ai. What are you girls doing? I asked. Inspecting the morning wood Kana-senpai told me smilingly. Boys are like this when they wake up Megu exined. Oh, thats hard Mariko caresses my ns with her index finger in admiration. Its my first time seeing this but I know about the word morning wood Its Kana-senpais first time spending the night and waking up in the same bed. So, what do we do? Sex? Mariko asks Megu. Well, depends on the asion. But, most of the time, its oral Then, lets go lick it for now Kana-senpai crawls her tongue on my penis. Then, Mariko and I will lick below Below? This partYoshi-kuns happy when you lick this Megu crawls her tongue from the rod down to the ballsack. Ah, teach me. I want to do that too! Kana-senpai, Megu, and Mariko began their triple fetio. Meanwhile, on my right side. Suuu, suuu Yukinos sleeping peacefully. Her sleeping face is cute, right? Ai whispered from my left side. Yukino-chans cutewhen shes like that Yeah. When shes sleeping, shes not talking abusively. Yoshida-kun. Chu Ai kissed my cheeks. Last night, after having sex with Megu, I also came inside Ai and then went to sleep. Therefore, Ais front is exposed as shes wearing my shirt instead of a pajama, and her cute nipples are in view. Want to lick it? Ai smiles as she noticed my gaze. Yep SureHere are Ais breasts Ai sticks out her breasts to me. I feel the soft and warm flesh with my skin and then licked her nipple. Oh my, Ai, you sly girlAhn, now I want it too Kana-senpai looked at me and said. While were at it, why dont we do it? Just make sure you dont wake Yukino up I said. Oh, that seems fun. Then, the four of us has to keep quiet Kana, what are you going to do? Mariko asks. We take turns putting Nobus penis inside. Then, we count 20 ps with our hips, and then, we swap with another. We make Nobu feel good and the girl who gets filled wins. But, no intense movements. If you wake up Yukino halfway then you lose. What do you think? That seems fun. Of course, Im joining in Ill pass. I had itst night with Yoshi-kun Megus not participating. What about Ai? Ais a lewd girlso I will Then, lets decide our turns. Whisper, rock, paper, scissors! Then, Mariko, Ai, and Kana-senpai, in that order They ride on me. Ufufu, doing it while Yukinos sleeping makes you feel guilty, this is great Mariko removed the shirt and exposed her breasts as she speaks. Kou, touch my breasts. You love them, right? Yeah Then, she gets on top of me and inserts my erect penis into her. Uuu Its still tight. Even so, Marikos wet enough inside. To think that were doing this right in the morning. This is arousing Move slowly. Dont wake Yukino up I know, Kana. Kous going to cum inside me without Yukino knowing She moves her hips slowly. Aah, its rubbing inside Mariko. 18, 19, 20. Switch! Kana, I feel like 20 counts is too short Im next Im pulled from Marikos insides and this time, it goes inside Ai. And another cowgirl position. Kuuuun!~ Ais much thinner than Mariko, so No, its not just the difference in the constitution. The texture, temperature, and the amount of love nectar inside are different. Marikos dripping, and Ais syrupy. Their tightness is also different. Haaaa, wee. Yoshida-kun Ai smiles after epting me deep inside. Ill start moving Ais much more polished in movementspared to Marikos hips. She grinds her hips and squeezes my penis. When she reaches deep inside, she swings her ass left and right. I see. So you do it like that Mariko watches Ai use her hips with a serious face. This isAis method Huh? I tried outvarious methodsfinding whichmakes me feel good Ai told Mariko. Theres no right answer. Everyones got a different body after all I said. Oh, youre right. Then Ill take it as a reference Mariko understood. But, Ais eager to study, and shes creative. Watching her enlightens you a lot Kana-senpai said. Its because Im lewd Ai muttered bashfully. I sucked on Ais nipples. Okay, thats 20. Its my turn now Then, from Ai to Kana-senpai. Kana-senpai also took off her shirt and get on top of me. Kanas got the best proportion and body build, I wonder if its because youre a year older Mariko says while looking at Kana-senpais body. Right. She has curves where she needs, and tight where she needs it to be Megu said, but But, its no match against Nei-san. Shes got such huge breasts but her contour is so harmonious Shes alsobeautiful Her beautys on top They all think that way. Then, she has such a light and merry personality, so you can stay with her normally, but when talking to her alone, youd feel scared of her beauty Kana-senpai said. But, shes a good person. Nei-oneesan Megu said in a hurry, but I know that too. She loves Nobu from the bottom of her heart after all Oh, right. Nei does have that wall in her heart towards the other girls. Even if they work together in the bakery every day. I have to set up an event with the group to break that wall too. Okay, Im putting it in, Nobu! Hmm. Kana-senpais insides are the warmest. After the three girls switch with each other after 20 pistons. I ejacted inside Ai on the third round. 󡡡󡡡 After calming down my morning wood. I went to the shower room. This is a former brothel, and so each room has a toilet and bathroom. That said, its not that spacious that everyone can get in. Mariko and I rinsed our bodies first. Haaa, thats no good, me Mariko sighs while washing my back. Whats wrong? Hm? I mean, I keep falling for Kou more and more. I feel like Im getting addicted to sex Thats not a problem, is it? I said while kissing Marikos nape. Yes, thattheres no problem Ai mutters while scrubbing my back with a sponge. Also, I feel like Im loving everyone more and more too Everyone. Shes talking about Kana-senpai, Megu, Ai, and Yukino, her sisters. Im loving everyone like real sisters Whats the problem with that? Yestheres no problem Ai and I smiled at Mariko. This is a ce where I belong Mariko has the blood of nobility, but shes not from a family of one. Shes lost, always looking for the ce she belongs to. Join Aithen well bearYoshida-kuns child togetherthen raise them together Ai smiled. Our children will be good friends too Yes. Thats a promise, Ai Mariko smiles. After washing off the sweat, semen, and love nectar, then coiling ourselves with a bath towel, when we returned to the room. Yukinos still sleeping. Kana-senpai and Megu; Nobu, what do you think of this? Kana-senpais fixing Megus hair. If you do it like this, Megumi looks mature, I think it suits her right now Yeah, it might be. Hey, Megumi, take off the shirt youre wearing right now. Ill take off mine too. Ai and Mariko, take off your bath towel and stand next to us Kana-senpai told the girls. Sure, what is this about? Just do it for now. Lets stand in line on that wall. The light from the window touches us directly Then, the four naked beauties line up on the wall. Hey, Nobu. Seeing us naked and lined up like this, you wont know our ages, right? That Im the only 17 and the rest are 16 Yeah, youre right. You cant find the age difference from appearances If you add Mana-chan in here, it bes harder. That girls 14 right now, right? Kana-senpai asks me. Yes, what about it? Well, since Nobu and the girls know her real age it wont look weird, but that girl would pass up as a high school girl now. Shes got that allure that you wont think shes 14 Manas improved for the past six months. Shes grown taller, and her face has be more beautiful. Mana has that different dimension of allure in her that you wont expect her as a middle-school girl, because shes having sex with Yoshi-kun Megu admits. Oh? Megumi has to be like that too. I mean, thats a fact Kana-senpai? You live with your fiance, and have sex every day. It would be weird if youre not steaming with an allure that nobody would think youre 16 Thats UhmMegumi-chanwere you the typethat had to be a good girl from childhood? Ai asks. Aiis also like thatI had to be Mamas ideal girl Right. Ais mother pushed the image that she has to be an innocent girl. I-I Megu looked down. Yeah. Megu always had to be the honor student ever since her adoption Shes taken to a distant rtive of the Shirasaka house when she was young. Therefore, Megu; That feeling remains inside Megumi. Thats why, you had to be the honor student, the good girl in school, right? Kana-senpai said. But look, Megumi right now has good grades and such but youre no longer an ordinary student. Youre living together with Nobu, youre a girl that reeks of sex Thats The gap in Megus actual image is a problem Problem? Yesterday, the light music club boys had sent someone to confess as a punishment game, right? Right, after that incident. Takeshiba-senpai from the track and field club mmed them down. Megumis the cause as to why that happened. The first-year girl who reeks of sex is still trying to keep the image of honor student YesAi also didnt know much about Megumi-chan before Ai said. I thoughtthat you were a bit moreabsurd Thats right. If it was Nei-san, then Id understand. Shes in high-school, yet, shes living together with her fiance, and you can sense the vitality that even the school epted it. Oh, if its her, it wont be weird if she had sex with Nobu every dayIf its Nei-san, then its inevitable, so its allowed. That kind of reasoning Kana-senpai said. Nobu too. Nobu still looks young, but still, his atmosphere and presence of mind isnt what youll find in high school boys Yes. Hes so mature. Hes never agitated no matter whats happening Mariko said. Even if hes engaged at first-year in high school, you can sense that hes serious, and you can also feel that hes studying earnestly to start up a bakery business. Before anyone was aware, Nobus bakery is epted within the school. The atmosphere of hes serious about it, had everyone avoid bullying Nobu, right? Youre not someone they can trifle with. You make good pastries every day Really? I didnt notice. Only idiots wouldugh at earnest people. Everyones in high school, theyre worried about their future path. They respect those who already broke through. I mean, having someone work from Monday to Saturday and bake pastries then sell them is an achievement Thats how it is. Therefore, nobodysughing at Nobu. But, for Megumi Everyone gazed at Megu. I-Im also doing my best! Sure, I get that, but it shows a different impression. Nobodys convinced with Megumi right now. It doesnt make sense to them Thats When you got engaged with Nobu, youre no longer the good girl, the honor student, and so you have to show the atmosphere that makes them think Oh, shes that kind of girl, so shes going to do this Atmosphere. You have to be as mature and calm as Nobu. This is the life I chose and Im ready for it. Do you have a problem? Leave us alone, that you show them youre independent Kana-senpai said. But, I You just have to act it out first. Its that kind of y. But, if you dont be like that, more weird guys wille at you The punishment game the light music club did is a problem for us. The honor student image is dependent on the teachers and the students around watching you, right? Its not independent. Therefore, they feel like they might have an opportunity for Megumi, right? Yesif shes just a good girl, then shell have some weakness, and so the bad people wille Ai said. But, even if you tell me that, I dont know what do I do Megu looks confused. I Look, I think Megu already knows, butYa-chanNeis got that personality Kana-senpai and the girls looked at me. I wont tell the details, but in the past, she had such a painful memory, and so to crawl out of that situation, she copied the personality of a strong person close to her She acted with Kyouko-san as her model. She started talking like that person, and so she found a way to fight the harsh reality shes in Should I copy someone too? Megu asks me. For now, yes. I mean, even if she copied her, Ya-chans still different, right? Ya-chan is Ya-chan, no matter how much she imitates her, her nature will remain Yeah. Youre right Megu nodded. If you keep on concentrating on yourself youll think Im such a useless person, and fall to negativity. So, what you have to do is to pretend to ept that youre useless, and so you have to work hard, and use that as a reason to escape, right? Thats not okay Kana-senpai said. Instead of that, if you find your objective saying I want to be like this person, but even still, you try topare yourself to that ideal person, that I can never be like that person, it turns negative again. And so you just have to imitate first. Their hairstyle, way of speaking, copy those. That bes your strength to move forward. If you think this person would do this at times like this, then you wont panic I see. Megu, do you have anyone you want to be right now? I asked. I have a lot For example? Minaho-oneesan, Katsuko-oneesan, Nagisa-oneesan, Shou-oneesan, and Nei-oneesan too. Besides Megu looked at Kana-senpai. Now, I see how great Kana-oneesan is too Oh, thanks. But, I think that Imcking, so lets copy Katsuko-sans hairstyle for now Kana-senpai said. I think that you should have a makeover. Its for the people around you, and for you, Megumi 󡡡󡡡 We left Kana-senpai and Megu, who went to take shower and the sleeping Yukino Mariko, Ai, and I put on our clothes and head to the courtyard. Im going to train with Megu and Edie. The young group is in here too. Still, that was amazing Kana. I feel proud of her Mariko said whileing out of the corridor. Ai also loves her Ai said. Yoshida-kunIm going to the bakery Huh? But its Sunday today Were not selling pastries in school today. But, I want to bake pastries for the people who looked after Megumi-chan But, Ill do that I want to send supplies to the sports clubs that helped Megu out. Ai also wants to send her thanksfor Megumi-chan Ai Let her, Kou. Were sisters, family, and best friends Mariko said and smiled. Chapter 1093. New Morning / Smiling

Chapter 1093. New Morning / Smiling

Morning, Papa! Good Morning The courtyard already has Agnes, Mao-chan, and the young girls are gathering, wearing sportswear Edie and Michi, their teacher, are also here. Michis sister Kudou Haruka, is with Kendou Maria (Formerly Tendou Otome) in the old training building for the Kouzuki SS. Training carefreely in the morning. Oh, Kinuka and Mitama are here too. Also Good morning, Danna-sama Good morning Misuzu and Ruriko too. The two of them seem to be in low spirits. Uhm, we had another discussionst night. Weve seen our various mistakes Were reflecting on it, Onii-sama Its about Yoshiko-san and Karen. Oh right, Yoshiko-san isnt here, but Karen is with Arisu and Kinuka. Yeah, the young group is watching over them. Onii-sama, could be that were a little abnormal? Danna-sama? Are we strange? Ruriko and Misuzu looked at me worriedly. Hmm. Yeah,pared to ordinary girls, theyre much more greedy in sex, and there are times that they go too far. But, thats because of the pressure of the Kouzuki house, their life as the youngdies of the head family, and they release it when having sex with me. Meaning, they pop it off. The emotions they amassed released in one go. Theyre Jii-chans granddaughters so they have a strong libido. Being a closeted maiden stopped them from dering it. I dont see the problem when you release it on me. I dont mind if you stay the same as always. Although, I think that you cant just release it to the other girls, even if theyre family This time, they were too spoiled in regards to Yoshiko-san and Karen. The thought that since were family, had Misuzu and Ruriko push their desires one-sidedly that it results in some friction. Ive told you before and Ill say it again, dont do things arbitrarily, talk it out I-Im very sorry The two bowed their heads to me. Still, the truth is, Misuzu and Ruriko will still get carried away again and then do something arbitrarily again. The two of theme and go to the mansion and the Kouzuki house, and they attend a separate school from me. They need someone to check on them. Michi I called her, and then Michi flies to me like the wind. Did you call me, Master? Yeah. Michi, from now on, be sure to keep Misuzu and Ruriko in check. Once they start making weird plots, report to me immediately. Hear that? Danna-sama, were No, its the Kouzuki houses tradition to make some conspiracies so you cant control yourself. Therefore, you cant do anything about it. If you can make a clear distinction, then youll feel easier with yourselves and with me I said. However, since were already sharing the same boat, Misuzu and Rurikos ns could be fatal for the family. Even so, if Misuzu or Ruriko thinks that its not a big deal, then itll be the source Misuzu and Ruriko are both Jii-chans granddaughters, and so they thought that Yoshiko-san should be my woman too. They didnt notice the difference between themselves and Yoshiko-san, in the growth of their minds and such. Even with Karen, theypletely overlooked the fact that shes prideful as a youngdy of nobility. They created decisions from the view above, as thedies of the Kouzuki house, the noble among nobles. However, were reflecting on it Yes, Onii-sama, we will be cautious not to cause the same event as this time The two said, but Yeah, be careful. But, thats not going to fix the problem Danna-sama? Onii-sama? You girls learned that people that are in a different status than you have their own imagination, and a different way of reacting to things. Therefore, next time, Im sure that you wont be pushing your intention that irresponsibly Yes, weve learned that I promise, Onii-sama Misuzu and Ruriko reply immediately. However, you girls are still the top among the youngdies of nobility. The youngdies of the Kouzuki house. Youre not allowed to step down, or more like, you have no choice but to look from above. You cant look at people in the eye. You girls can guess that person is thinking like this, but you cant confirm it from your ce I Misuzu and Ruriko are clearly much smarter than me. Have a stronger imagination. Youre also kind. But, you cantpletely understand how people who are in a different ce than you feel. I need you to remember that Everyones different from each other. And so, youre going to monitor them, Michi. Misuzu and Ruriko would inevitably want to do something. But, do tell me before they could do anything. If I cant decide, then talk to Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, or Shou-neechan. I think we should have that kind of agreement Youre right. I think I might act recklessly again Misuzu said. Rurikos already got something in n, right? Y-Yes, Onii-sama She did tell me about a girl she wants to introduce to me. Michi, do you know the details of Rurikos n? I had the main point reviewed Michis perceptive and wise. Rurikos circle of friends isnt that big, they attend the same school, and the same school year as Michi. I mean, that high-ss school doesnt have that many students, and so Michi, whos the bodyguard of the Kouzuki house, should know them Good, report to meter If thats the case, then I will tell Onii-sama about it Ruriko said, but Of course, Rurikos going to be present too. Although, what I want to know is how Michi views Rurikos ns. What I mean is how Rurikos actions are epted by the people around Michis a bodyguard, and so she watches the situation from a lower pace. Also, the things Ruriko missed. Ruriko can correct it after Michi tells me about it. Then, youll see the misalignment of Ruriko and the girls feelings I see. So thats how it is Misuzu agreed. You too. Michis going to report from her point of view I warned her. Either way, Misuzu and Rurikos identity is rooted in the fact that you girls are the daughters of the Kouzuki house. You dont need to force yourselves to change that. Misuzu can stay as Misuzu. Ruriko can stay as Ruriko. Although, do be careful and watch your rtionship with other people. Thats all I ask for, okay? Is that really all we need to do? Misuzu? We can change if Danna-sama wishes for it Yes, if Onii-sama wants it Nononono I prefer the Misuzu-like Misuzu, and the Ruriko-like Ruriko. If you force yourself to change, then you will lose yourself. I dont want you to be what I want, I want you to be your ideal self But, what we want is to be a woman that Danna-sama will love always Misuzu said. If thats what you wish for then, why dont you make it real? I look straight into Misuzus eyes. Misuzu and Ruriko, try to have some confidence in yourself. Ill never let you go. Were together until death Y-Yes Onii-sama. Thank you The two who looked worried earlier finally smiled now. Michi too Yes, Master I made sure to let Michi know that too. Then, thats the end of this conversation. Michi begin training 󡡡󡡡 We cant teach martial arts for sports. Does anyone know whats the problem if we teach sports? Edies giving lessons in front of everyone. Me! Sure, Kinuka Sports has various detailed rules, but in actualbat, there are no rules Hmm, half correct, anyone else? Me! Okay, Haiji In sports, thebat is one vs. one, but in actualbat, thebat is against an unspecified number of people Thats it, therefore, the lesson were giving is assuming that youre attacked by several people. Okay? The training assumes that youre fighting at least three to five enemies at the same time. Then, lets start with footwork Please trace Edie and my movements Okay! Edie and Michi show their example, and our training today begins. Weve got new girls, which are Karen and Mariko this morning, and so theyre teaching the basics of the basics again. Even if its just the basics of self-defense, its better to master it. When the timees, your body wont turn stiff, and you can move naturally. It gives self-confidence. Above all, its good for the body. We then sweat for 45 minutes. Mao-chans also here, so thats the limit. Okay, thats the end Good job Thanks Everyone bowed to Michi and Edie, the teachers. Anyone who still hasnt had enough can train by themselves Theyre talking to Mitama, Kinuka, and Haiji. Umu. To think that teaching techniques to the younglings are this hard Mitama said. Yes, itspletely different from the training of Anjou arts Kinuka told her sister. Its easy to understand, and its useful inbat Haiji said. Kinuka, I think that we have to teach our techniques to our younger sisters soon Yes, Mitama-oneesama, I think they should learn the techniques while its early Hmmm. I dont want Agnes or Karen and the girls to master the Anjou arts though. Its a problem if they do something like the Skb Hurricane Mixer. Okay, Agnes-and everyone will help out in making breakfast Agnes haspletely organized the young group. Oh, Karen. Hows your body? I asked Karen, who I defloweredst night. Y-Yes, Im okay Karen replied bashfully. Karen-chan, you should have a doctor check on youter Agnes said. Yeah, the usual deflowering checkup. As for contraceptives, she probably already drank themst night. Uhm, Kuromori-sama Arisues over. Katsuko-oneesama told me about it, are you going to see Misato-oneesamater today? Yeah, I will Im going to Minaho-neesans new brothel in the basement of a hotel in front of the station. In there, I will train the new prostitute candidates, but Of course, Kurama Misato-san is in there too. You want to see her? If possible Yeah, she hasnt met her sister for a week. Okay, then youreing with me Thank you Mitama and Kinuka are staring while were having that conversation. Their eyes look like abandoned pups. You girls want to meet Misato-san too, right? The two of them were formerly bodyguards of the Kurama house. They probably want to know Misato-sans situation. If were allowed to Allowed Hmm. Then, you girlse with us too Thank you very much! Much! Its the reunion of the Kurama and Anjou sisters. Oh well. They can take their reunion time slowly while I deal with the new prostitutes. Arisu-chan, Kinuka-chan, help out with the breakfast! Help out! Agnes and Mao-chan call them from the inside. Whos in charge of breakfast today? Katsuko-chan, Mana-chan, Tsukiko-chan, Yomi-chan, Luna-chan, and Koyomi-chan! Oh, yeah, I didnt see the Takakura sisters. I mean, I didnte to the morning training, she went to Katsuko-nees ce. She said that she wants to bake some bread to say thanks, for Megu. Kou, Ill also help out Mariko goes inside the mansion. Well then Misuzu, should we go to the grassy area there? I called Misuzu out. Peeing time, right? Y-Yes, p-please watch me Onii-sama, I would like to show myself too These girls are really daughters of the Kouzuki house. Its no use but to take time with them. These girls are fundamentally different from ordinary girls. Hurry up Yes 󡡡󡡡 In the grassy area of the courtyard. I watch Misuzu and Ruriko urinate. Anyway, when theyre with me, so its okay for them to release their usually repressed lust. Aaaah, Danna-sama! Look! Aaaahn! So embarrassing! Onii-samaaaaRurikoRurikos about to leak Exposing their lower half in a pornographic posethe two release a smelly liquid. The current draw an arc and then it trickles down to the ground. Still, I had so much sex with these two and yet, their slits are still beautiful. Apart from having no hymen, their genitals are so beautiful it hasnt changed since their deflowering. Haaaa, aah, ah, auu Uuuuu, Kuuuuun!!! The two youngdies release it until thest drop despite trembling. Hauuu, as expected, I cant feel refreshed in the morning unless Danna-sama watches my embarrassing moment Ruriko feels at ease when Onii-samas watching My private time with these girls is like this. They release everything theyre holding back on the surface when with me. Meaning, I shouldnt show up with them on the surface that much. What they seek from me is a stabilizing effect. Im Misuzus partner or Rurikos brother-inw that she epts. I know that I should never get involved with the business of the Kouzuki house on the surface. Im not stepping into the Kouzuki house. Thats Misuzu and Rurikos battlegrounds. I only need to stay as their support. Jii-chan epted me as Misuzus partner because I wont try to steer the Kouzuki group into my liking. I have to keep that in mind. Yeah, that was some good view this morning. Anyway, lets go get breakfast I held their hand and went back inside the mansion. We washed our hands before eating breakfast Katsuko-nee, Ai, and Kana-senpaies over. Dear, you heard from Ai-chan, havent you? Yeah, Ai wanted to bake some pastries to say thanks to the people who helped Megu, right? I replied. Thats right, but, I think that it would be bad for Ai to use the bakery in school for that reason. Those are still school equipment. Having her use the oven for such a personal reason is Oh, right. I guess other students would object to using it personally Were still students of the bakery course. It would be bad if a student bakes bread without permission on a Sunday. Then, were going to bake the pastry in the mansion and bring them to school? We also have the equipment to bake pastries in here. Nobu, that would be weird. Nobody in school knows that Ai lives here. Besides, its unthinkable for ordinary households to have an oven to make a lot of pastries Kana-senpai said. Thats true. Were going to deliver to a lot of people who helped Megu out. With that said, I think that were going to give a free sample for our trial products Katsuko-nee said. I give my permission as the teacher of the pastry skill training course Remember, were going to open a coffee shop with my tennis club during the school fest, right? We can use the bakery for the trial products Kana-senpai smiles. Its just a trial product, and so they can eat as much as they want without charge. Today, most of the clubs who helped Megumi out will being to train for their club activities ThenIll tell them thattheres free samples Ai said. While at it, Ill also call and ask the girls from the tennis club who seem to be interested to help out. Either way, were going to work together during the school festival, so Ill call at least three of them. I already sent a mail to them Kana-senpai takes out her phone and said. Our tennis club is lenient, so even if the volunteers skip out practice, and train to make bread for the school festival, there shouldnt be any problems. Nobody will get angry Kana-senpai herself skipped ss activities yesterday. The problem is that you, and I have to go to Minaho-ojousamas ce, right? We only need to show up in the morning, and so I can let Kana-san take care of the free sampling matter, but, can Ai-chan and the tennis club girls deal with the manufacturing? Thats They need to be taught how to make pastry first. Megumi-chan has to go to her club, right? Katsuko-nees right. Captain Takeshiba and the track and field girls helped her out, and yet It would be putting the cart before the horse if Megu skips out her training to show her thanks. Im open, but Im not getting involved with baking Edie came and said. Edie never participated in our bakery. No, shes a genius and shes been watching the process, and so she could do it, but Shes backing off from the bakery domain. With that said, Im going Mana? Its for the people who took care of Megumi-oneechanI know how to make it, teach others, and sell it Right. Mana-chan wille as my assistant Katsuko-nee approves of Manas skills as shes her disciple in housework. But, Manas still in middle school right? Furthermore, shes in her second year. Can she teach tennis club girls? Huh? Nobody can find out if nobody tells. Mana-san looks mature. If you say that shes 19 or 20, Id believe it Kana-senpai said. Really, Manas grown quite amazingly for the past six months. Yeah. Ive be better. Its okay, Onii-chan. I know the difference between a person thats be big, and a person thats pretending to be one Mana can do it Edie also gives her stamp of approval. Just for today, Kuromori Manas going to be 19 years old Hmmm. I wonder. I guess its better than having Ai as the teacher. After all, Ais a former tennis club member. Maybe her senior from the tennis club would intimidate her. Then, Im leaving them to you, Mana Got it! Then. Somehow, uhm, everyone, Im sorry Megu and Marikoe over. Oh, Kana-senpai did fix her hair. You can see her nape, its adult-like. Yeah. I think that youve calmed down this morning, thats good I praised Megu. Right? Megus slender, and so this kind of hairstyle suits her Kana-senpai smiles. Uhm, Katsuko-oneesan Megu talks timidly. If I say I wanted to be like Katsuko-oneesan, what should I watch out for? Me? Hmm, I dont think I can rmend you copying me Katsuko-nee smiles. But, I want to free myself Megu speaks with a serious face. I want to have the same mature broad-mindedness as Katsuko-oneesan. I feel like everyones always helping me out and Katsuko-nee Megumi-chan, try to be a bit more indulgent? Indulgent? If youre getting told off, then dont reply by reflex. Megumi-chans a quick thinker, and so when youe up with a reply, you do it immediately, but that only makes them think that you have no leeway Really? For now, when someone tells you off, give them a pause. Its okay if its free time, it creates some time to think. Also, smile. It creates a stronger impression if you take your time to reply and smile. Replying quickly and seriously will only make the other party take you lightly. Katsuko-nee said. Dont hurry. Dont panic. Dont rush. Dont speak loudly, take it slow, and talk with a small smile on your face. Thats the basics Haa, thats insightful Kana-senpai said, not Megu. Anyway, dont be too responsive. Put now aside, and gain some moment. Then, you can take the other party to your pace Y-Yes. Katsuko-oneesan Putting the pause aside, youck in smile Yes, thank you for the lesson Yes, keep your smile on It doesnt matter if its a forced smile. A smile can bringposure to oneself. Chapter 1094. New Morning / Starting Again

Chapter 1094. New Morning / Starting Again

Morning, Yo-chan Morning, Yoshinobu-kun Nei and Margo-san are at the table when we went to the dining room. Morning. Are you going to meet people from the martial arts entertainment business? Recently, Margo-san and Nei are been meeting people in various businesses to look for sponsors. Not today. Its Sunday, and so businessmen are taking a break Margo-san smiled. People like them take their holidays seriously. And so, for today, Ill be training. Oh, right. Edie? Margo-san called out Edie whos on the other table with Michi and the girls. Whats up? We were busyst night so I forgot to tell you but the tournament youre participating in has been decided Tournament? You have to first show up in existing tournaments, show off your skill, or you wont get popr Nei said. Yes. Thats why shes appearing in a womens MMA tournament. That kind of contest has each respective sponsor, and so the power rtionship thats sticking with them isplicated, but anyway, we managed to slip in our entry TV documentary programs will also have total coverage, that said, it wont be for Margo-oneechan or Edie, but for Kudou Haruka-san Michis sister, Haruka is a womens high school karate championst year, and so her name does its job. Well, shes also a beauty, and shes just enough to lure the media. Team Kuromori will have Margo-oneechan, Edie, Haruka-san, and Kendou Maria. Err, theyre ssified in weight. Margo-oneechan and Kendou Maria-san, then Edie and Haruka-san are in the same ss Margo-san and Kendou Maria (Formerly Tendou Otome) are both tall girls, but Edie and Haruka-san are not that big. Either way, the objective was to enter the lightest ss and then dominate the ranks, but Nei said, then Then, Ill participate! Kinuka stands up. Sorry, cant let middle school girls join the tournament! Sit down Nuuu I mean, Kinuka, youre too young for that. With that said, Haiji, whos of the same age, cant join in either. Im in high school, but Mitama stands up, passing from her sister. No, Mitama-san is big enough. Also, Mitama-san appears in Yukinos show so lets refrain for now. Youll be the topic instead of Margo-oneechan Nei speaks apologetically. T-T-Thats a regret Mitama sits down. I mean, theres hardly any martial arts tournament broadcasted on TV that lets women in. Pushing in four athletes inside is already hard enough Then why not join an open tournament instead? Right. Tournaments, where anyone can join in, have a lower degree of attention, and so we chose a tournament where you can only enter with a referral Margo-san replies to my question. Remember when I talked to a Kansai big-shot who has a lot of influence in MMA showbusiness? Oh right, when we were dealing with Tsukikos case, in that hotelwhats his name again? Takasaki or something? Its an all-out dispute with the Kansai Yakuza after that, but that ones well threatened, so he didnt join the faction against Kouzuki house. If we dont show an overwhelming power in that tournament, there will be no next time. Anyway, we have to show results in Japan, or it will be hard to participate in America Margo-san said. With that said, Ill be tailoring the training from today onwards. Ill stay here so you dont have to worry about the security of the mansion If Margo-sans here, then I dont have to worry. Nei, you dont have to stick with me today, so why dont you go with Ai-chan to school? Ais going to start a free sampling event to say thanks to the people who helped Megu out yesterday. Manas going too to support Ai when speaking to people shes having a hard time to deal with, but If Nei, a student of the schooles with them, it would be reassuring. Hmm, Ill pass Nei smiled. I think that it would be better if Ai-chan can do it without me present Thats If I go there, Id look like the boss, right? Remember, I shouldve been in my third-year already Neis repeating a year, and other students feared her for she was the delinquent in blonde hair until spring this year. First-year students only saw the scary Nei for a month until the Golden Week, but The second, and third-years still remember the past Neis appearance. Today, Ai-chans the leader, then Mana-chan and Kana-chan can support in the bakery. Thats good enough Nei said. Oh, Ill still go to school. We havent cleaned up the room down the principals office. I can watch over everyone in that room and I cane and help if anything happens. Well, Ill show myself when its time to distribute the pastries Yeah. It helps that youll do that, Ya-chan I said. Since its a rare opportunity, Ai has to do her best in teaching how to make pastries. Someday, when we start our new bakery, she has to instruct the people in the bakery We cant keep the bakery within just our family We have to hire employees and part-time job workers. If so, shell have to guide and teach every day. O-Okay Ill do my best Ai nodded. Its okay, Onii-chan, Manas with her so I got her Me too, Nobu I wont help out directly but Ill loiter around in front of the bakery Edie smiled. Edie, are you sure that you dont want to train for the tournament? I asked Margo and I are different. Margo has to win as a martial artist, but Im different. Its okay for me to stay the same if theres a need to check for the match, then I already did thatst night Last night. Edie fought with Kaan Momoko-neechans bodyguard, Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san), and won It wont be training for me unless I fight seriously Edie smiles. Well, I think I can spar twice more before the tournament itself. After watching the match yesterday, the other bodyguards would also want to have a match with me If thats the case, why dont we have a match? Mitama said. I wanted to go all out in a match at least once If thats the case, then me too Kinuka said. No need. Im Edie said, but Maybeter, Mitama and Kinuka. Didnt you say that youre going to meet with Misato-san today? I said in a hurry. If you have some bruises on your face, Misato-san will worry about whats happening to you in the mansion so you should stop for now Ah, yes, youre right Right The Anjou sisters hanged their heads. Then, we can go at it tonight. Umekosing over, right? Yeah, Momoko-neechans bringing her over Momoko-neechan had Yamada Umeko-san promise that if she loses, she will be deflowered. I might have a rematch with Umeko, so you girls too Yeah, I dont want Momoko-neechan to bulldoze Yamada Umeko-san and force her to have sex with me. Lets bring a match where they all take on Edie. Even without it, I still have to guide the new prostitutes of the ck Forest. Okay, okay, okaythe toast is ready to line it up Nagisa shows up from the kitchen. Its breakfast time! Agnes and the young girls push the wagon. Oh, the delicious smell of bacon and eggs drifts in the air. 󡡡󡡡 Everyone ate breakfast The flower market is closed during Sundays so we can take it easy in the morning Nagisa said. I wanted to take Mariko-san in the market at least once, but Yes, I would like to get into the setting where people stock up for learning business Marikos been working in Nagisas shop sincest week. But, it would be hard to go there during school days, right? The market takes a break during Sundays, but when its public holidays, they continue their business, regardless of the day. Mon-Wed-Fri has cut flowers, then Tue-Thurs-Sat has potted nts Mariko, did you discover something after working at Nagisas flower shop? I asked. Rightwell, the good ones always sells first Mariko replied with a smile. Thats right. Customers also have good eyes, and so when they find the good ones, it gets sold out first. Therefore, you need to stock up all the time to make sure that you dont run out of the good stuff. If not, youll be a store with nothing but second rate items Nagisa said. On the other hand, once you see the item as something hard to sell, bring it to a bargain immediately. Flowers are perishables and so their freshness goes down as time goes by. You need to make quick decisions. If you are slow, your financial loss multiplies Thats informative Mariko listens with a serious face. Then, Mariko, are you going to Nagisas shop until evening? Yes, Ill do that, Kou Then, Haiji, look after her Certainly Thats good now. Papa, what should Agnes do? Err. No Agnes has to study. Your entrance exam is really close now That was close. I nked out because of Agnes smile. Uuu, study again? It will be over soon, hang in there. Mao-chan, watch Agnes, okay? I told Mao-chan. Oh Yo! Mao-chan said with a smile. Mao-chan, whats with that response? Nagisa, her mother, asks Mao-chan with a grim face. Mao-chan and Agnes loves ying Kuntra Mask Kuntra Mask what? Dont joke with me Whatja say? Space Pirate. Whoosh! Mao-chan and Agnes made that exchange. They seem to be copying an anime Koyomi-chan said bashfully. Oh, I see. Geez, youre copying something weird again Nagisas embarrassed. Agnes, its okay to do that but when youre in the interview, dont do that, okay? Oh Yo! Hey now. Should I make sure that she doesnt say anything strange during her interview? Tsukiko asks me. Hmm, theres a problem with using the Miko power to restrain her, but Its okay. Onii-san, well be with her during the exam Oh right. Lunas going to be with her so I dont have to worry. They could read Agness thoughts and stop her before she blurts out anything strange. Luna-chan, youre banned to say Boku during the exam too. Okay? Katsuko-nee said. Ah, yes, Ill be careful I will watch over Luna Yomi, her big sister, said with a smile. Yomi and Koyomi-chan will be sitting in for the exam too. The three shrine maidens surround her so I guess Agnes cant show her faults. Anyway, Im entrusting her to you girls Yes, Sensei! By the way, it seems that Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan have done their studies already. Its just Agnes that Im worried about in schrly ability. Kuromori-sama, uhm Yoshiko-san whos been quiet all this time, speaks up. Im very sorry for the various disturbancesst night Disturbances? Oh, the part where she said that she wont be my woman. No, dont mind it. Misuzu and Ruriko are the ones who caused trouble Im very sorry, Yoshiko-oneesama Im very sorry Misuzu and Ruriko stand up and bows to Yoshiko-san again. No, Im the one who shouldve been much more clear with my feelings Yoshiko-san also bows her head. Were you able to talk it outst night? Yes, weve talked heart to heart But, it seems that it wasnt enough from how it looks. After calming down for one night, they may have noticed something new. Then, take it easy for today. You have a lot of time. Misuzu, Ruriko, you too Yes, Danna-sama Ill do as Onii-sama says The three have to talk to each other frankly about the future of the Kouzuki house. Michi, watch over them Certainly, Master To prevent Misuzu and Ruriko tries to push their ideas to Yoshiko-san again Michi has to keep them in check. If anything happens, contact me. Carry your phone all the time I told Michi 󡡡󡡡 There we go In the garage I load in a box of tea bottles in Katsuko-nees transport van. Im handing it over to the sports clubs who helped out Megu yesterday. Putting Ais free sampling aside, this is Megu, and my thanks to them. Fortunately, the mansion has stockpiles of these. We have a lot of food stored because who knows when our enemies could surround us. As for the free food samples, Ai still has to teach the tennis club girls first, the process from the flour to the pastry sold in school. Therefore, were not bringing the usual big pads with ready to bake dough. We bring in the raw materials to the van. Err, as for the people going to school Katsuko-nee, Megu, Kana-senpai, Ai, Nei, Edie, Mana, and me. Thank you for waiting, Yoshi-kun Oh, theyre all wearing school uniforms. So, what do you think, Onii-chan? Manas wearing a red long mature-looking skirt. Yeah, I cant tell that shes actually young. That mysterious allure brings mystery to her presence. I dont think that anyone in my club could have a high-handed attitude in Mana-san now Kana-senpai gives her approval. Yeah looks good. Mana I looked at the clock. Its 8:15 AM. Its Sunday so the start of sports club training is mostly at 9 oclock. Everyone would still be in their clubroom before training so I could send my thanks before they begin. I told Arisu-chan and the girls to change clothes and wait Katsuko-nee told me. Yeah, Megu and the girls are going to school, but Katsuko-nee and I will go to Minaho-neesans new brothel this morning. Then, were going to bring Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka with us. Oh, Karen-sansing too Karen? We have to bring her to the doctor, right? Oh, yeah. The medical exam post-deflowering. Today, Ikeda-senseis going to the facility That means Im going to deflower the prostitute candidates. Then, Ikeda-senseis going to examine them. Therefore, were taking Karen-san with us Katsuko-nee said. Yeah, Karen is holding Arisu dear so its better if they stay together for a while. Okay. Anyway, lets go to school first Giving my thanks to them and exining about the free sampling. Katsuko-nees going to introduce Mana as her student to the tennis club girls who wille to the bakery. Whats left is for Ai to take care of everyone. Katsuko-nee and I will return to the mansion first, change cars, and then go to the basement of the hotel in front of the station. Thats the n. Then. Fuwaaaa, morning. Why did nobody wake me up?! Yukinoes over with a sleepy face. Were going to school, want toe, Yukino? I asked. I wont. Its Sunday, Ill justy idle around my room Oh, right. I just came to see you because you were heading out! Anyway, bye! Take care! Yukino said without motivation. Yeah, Im heading out I replied. Yukinos really interesting. You love Kou that much? Marikoes with Nagisa and Haiji Hey, Im different! Look at you blushing. Thats cute, Yukino! Mariko-chan, were riding this car Okay, Nagisa-san Then well be going first Mariko and Haiji enter Nagisas imported car. Okay, as for everyone going to school, get in! Katsuko-nee told everyone. Then. Hmph, I changed my mind. Im going too Yukino enters the van But No, Yukino, its overloaded now I stopped her Huh? Yukinos surprised. Look, theres Katsuko-nee, Megu, Kana-senpai, Ai, Nei, Edie, and Mana. Its reaching the 8-people limit of the van We also have cardboard of bottles and bakery ingredients. Theres no seat for Yukino Edieughed. Chapter 1095. New Morning / K-On!

Chapter 1095. New Morning / K-On!

Somehow, I feel annoyed that its just you whosing to school, so Im going too! Yukino said. But, even if we bring you over, you have no ce there, Yukino. The bakery will have the tennis club girlsing over. Are you saying you want to go with Nei below the principals office? I mean, were going there to show our gratitude to the people who helped out Megu yesterday, if Megues with us, itll just turnplicated. Manas here too. Youre going to be a hindrance, and so Yukino-san has to stay at home with us Tsukiko shows up at the door connecting the mansion to the garage. Yomis with her. W-Whats with that now? Were here to see Kou-sama off. Luna and Agnes-chan are already studying Tsukiko smiled. Yukino-san, juste with us and send them off with a smile Yomi said. I dont like dealing with you sisters the most Yukino told Tsukiko with discontented feelings. Im aware of that Tsukiko smiles. We can read whats inside Yukino-sans mind after all Thats right. And so, us sisters are the most suitable for stopping Yukino-san So thats Yomis motion. Yeah, its Tsukikos turn instead of having Yomi deal with her alone. Even among the Takakura sisters, Tsukikos the only one older than Yukino. They have that mysterious tolerance, but Yukino is bad at dealing with their gentle sense. If you want, we can use our power to make your stay in the mansion, but do you want that? Yomi shows a provoking smile but Yukino; I get it already. I just have to stay here, right? So dont y with my head with that weird power of yours! She immediately epted defeat. Well then, look after the house, Onee-chan! Mana told her sister from inside the car. Then, take care, everyone, Take care Tsukiko and Yomi whos next to Yukino whos hanging her head waved their hands at us. Well then, lets depart. 󡡡󡡡 We head outside the mansion using Katsuko-nees business van. Nagisas car is already driving in the opposite direction. Haiji and Mariko waved their hands from the rear window of the car. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-sans with them, so the Kouzuki SS people from the main gate follow them as usual. On the other hand, theres one car tailing them from the police. Thats because Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia are currently rampaging in the Kansai area. Well enter from the back gate of the school, thene alongside the clubrooms Katsuko-nee said from the drivers seat. Oh, Ill drop off halfway then. Ill go from the usual faculty parking lot, then underground, and to the monitoring room Nei said. Yes, I got it The drive from the mansion to our school is just a few minutes. Furthermore, its much faster to go from the back entrance than the front gate. Katsuko-nee remotely opens the back gate with plenty of sensors and monitoring tools attached. Only the people of Kuromori can open this secret gate. Then, we drive to the parking lot thats named faculty use but its actually for the Kuromori family only. The crude concrete warehouse hides the front of the parking lot from view is actually the hidden garage of the ck Forest, and the entrance to the secret passage that leads to the room below the principals office. Thanks, Katsuko-oneechan! Well then, Yo-chan, everyone, good luck! Nei gets off the van. Im opening it Even the hidden garage entrance wont open unless Katsuko-nee remotely opens it from the car. The door opens. Then. Katsuko. Stop! Edie shouted. What? Katsuko-nee stopped the shutter from opening. A person cant get in there. Whats wrong? Nei asks from outside the van. Give us a sec! Edie goes out of the van, then I know youre hiding there. Come out She points at the shade of a tree. Someones hiding? Inside the school? If they know about the hidden garage, then Haa, to think that you found me out right away Its Iwakura Yukiyo-san, the student council president. The public knows her as a prim and proper student council president, but Actually, shes just a perverted slutty prostitute Minaho-neesan raised. And is also a troublesome person who feels happiness from being a prostitute of the ck Forest. Oh, Yukiyo-san, she knows about the monitoring room but Minaho-oneechan doesnt allow her to enter Nei said. That room is in can control every hidden camera and microphone in the school and record them. It can cover various secrets of the students. I mean, we can use videos from the locker rooms in the sports clubs, shower rooms, or toilets and use them as material for ckmail especially for those students with no secrets. Therefore, Minaho-neesan doesnt let Iwakura-san inside the monitoring room. If we leave her alone, she could grab women by their weakness and create her own prostitution ring. I-Its a misunderstanding, thats not what Im here for. I was thinking that you woulde if I wait here, and so Im here Iwakura-kaichou said. But why hide? Edie smiles, but Its my usual pattern to hide! I mean, if I was waiting without hiding, you would ignore me and drive somewhere else True. If Iwakura-kaichous standing before the hidden garage, wed ignore her and just go to the clubrooms. So, Yukiyo-chan, whats your business? Katsuko-nee opens the drivers seats window and calls her. Uhm, Katsuko-san, I had a call with Yurie-oneesamast night Who? I asked Katsuko-nee. Someone from the brothel. Shes just like Yukiyo-chan, she couldnt retire and still wants to work Oh, another one of those released from being a prostitute, that Minaho-neesan even gave them enough money, and yet They had no idea what to do with their lives, and so they still want to work as prostitutes. I heard that there are five of them, including Iwakura-san. Yurie-oneesama went to Minaho-samas new brothel yesterday, and uhm, the training of the new girls has begun, right? Katsuko-nee paused for a moment. Yes, it has begun. Yurie-san came to take a look in advance. We have to change the rooms for them, the beddings, the interior, to her wishes She speaks ambiguously to Iwakura-kaichou. Uhm, what about me? What about my room? Yukiyo-chan, your sole talent is suited for the perverts, right? You can room for abnormal sex. Yukiyo-chans the only one who will entertain that group from here on I also want to take a look! Iwakura-kaichou res this way. Geez, honestly, I think that its too early for Yukiyo-chan and the neers to meet. Yourewellunique, shall we say? Oh right, it might be too hard for the virgins to meet Iwakura-san. But, uhm, youre going to the new brothel today, arent you? Hm, how did you know, Yukiyo-chan? Yurie-oneesama told me. And youre bringing Yoshida-kun today too, right? She knows that Im going to the new hotel, the one in the basement of the hotel in front of the station? You also heard that from Yurie-chan? Katsuko-nees surprised. Yes, Thats right Where did Yurie-chan hear that from? She mentioned that Katsuko-san told her Iwakura-san replied. Huh?! Me? Did I talk to Yurie-chan yesterday? Oh, maybe I did Oh wait, its Katsuko-nee who leaked the info! If so, I thought that I could join in if I wait in here Eeeh, wait. Its Sunday today. Why did you think that we woulde here? Katsuko-nee asks Iwakura-san. Oh? Even I know about the fuss yesterday. I had one of my servants report to me Iwakura-kaichou smiles. Iwakura-san has the male members of the student council as her own sex ves. Megumi-sans incident has happened, and so everyone will be here, so I thought Oh, she guessed that wede to say thanks to Takeshiba-senpai for saving Megu. Yukiyo-chan, I just want to be sureyoure not the mastermind behind the incident with Megumi-chan yesterday, were you? Katsuko-nee res at her. O-Oh right. Thats a possibility. Iwakura-san lured the boys of the light music club to Megu. No, no, thats not it! Iwakura-san denies it. If it was me, it would be a much more fun idea. Doing a confession on a punishment game is stupid! Right. I know that it would be much nastier if it was you Katsuko-nee agreed. Well, either way, we also think that its almost time to bring Yukiyo-chan over. The reopening of the brothel is soon Katsuko-san, then?! Iwakura-san smiled. But, wait, I have to ask for Minaho-ojousamas permission. Besides, we still have to finish things before the sports club begin their training Katsuko-nee looked at the box of bottled drink and said. Lets see, doe in the bakery one hourter. Ill ask Ojou-sama by then Thank you very much! In the end Nei entered the hidden garage alone Then, we wait for the shutter to close downpletely. Iwakura-kaichou could jump in while the garage is closing. Edies monitoring her. Iwakura-san sent a hitman to me so I never trust her. Iwakura Yukyo is a person that wille and bite you when you lower your guard. Okay, its closed now Edie kicked the closed shutter. It looks like an ordinary shutter, but it made a thick sound. Its a special made one, fireproof, bullet proof, and shock proof. Okay, Edie, get in YES Edie gets in the van again. Well then, see youter, Yukiyo-chan Yes,ter Katsuko-nee drives the car. Is it going to be okay? Im a little worried. We can check whats happening in school from the mansion so Margo-chans watching. She should know if Yukiyo-chan did something in school Ill contact her Mana takes out her phone. Nei-chan will start checking the school after reaching the monitoring room Its Iwakura-san so its likely that shes nning something. Maybe someones already inside the ce Nei-sans going to? Kana-senpai asks. That wont happen. That shutter wont open unless its our car Katsuko-nee points at the tool attached in the dashboard. If anyone tries to invade it, it will ring an rm. Besides, the underground path to the monitoring room has various sensors attached to them so if any problem urs, itll lower all doors and trap the suspicious person Minaho-neesan built that castle to fight Shirasaka Sousuke, so it has a lot of defenses. Then, my phone rings. Its Nei. Hello? I ran through the passage and am now inside the monitoring room. I dont see any problems. Nobodys here. I checked it. Ill be monitoring the whole school now! Neis safe. Yeah, thanks. If anything happens I know. If anything happens, I wont just call Yo-chan or Edie, Ill let the whole school know the danger! Oh, theres that method too. Anwyay, be careful. Yukiyo-chans dangerous Yeah, I know Kay, see you, Yo-chan! She ended the call. Margo-oneechans already monitoring Mana ended her call and said. Seems like she started watching because shes worried about our situation Margo-san, shes always worried about us. Oh well, were reaching the clubrooms now The van goes to the back of the sports clubrooms. 󡡡󡡡 Its okay. Even without this, Yamamines our club member In front of the track and field clubroom. Captain Takeshiba replies while I offer the box of bottled drinks. No, this is just our way of showing gratitude Uhm, everyone from the other clubs, you can take one too Megu told the sports club students to gather around. Katsuko-nees van parked so suddenly that the students from the clubrooms went outside to check. Ooh, Katsuko-san, you look beautiful today too! Hoshizaki too, shes getting beautiful! Ai-chan from the bakery is also here! The beautiese off the van one after another. Call me a perv but I prefer Edie-chan No need, that foreigners also a beauty. Also, look at those muscles! Seems like there are also boys who are attracted by Edies physical beauty among the sports clubs. Uhm, I really thank you all for helping Megu out yesterday Thank you! Megu and I stand next together and then bowed our heads to the students gathered around. Uhm, it may not be enough but please take one each! Its our gift, so take it I take the boxes from the van and put them down. Only to the club who helped out Yamamine yesterday! I know every one of them! Anyone who wasnt involved that tried to take some will get kicked off! Takeshiba-senpai said, and so our gift of gratitude to the sports clubs went smoothly. Also, hear this everyone Katsuko-nee shouts. Today, were going to make some trial products in the bakery. Since its a prototype, the taste isnt guaranteed, but in exchange, you wont have to pay for it! You do have to tell us your impressions though Starting 12 in the afternoonthe free sampling will begin Ai also tries to speak loudly to everyone. Huh? You mean all you can eat? Free? You sure? The boys in the sports clubs took the bait. Its free sampling, so you have to speak your impressions. So, its got to be at least three per person! Can you eat them all and tell your impressions afterward? Takeshiba-senpai told the boys. But, its Katsuko-san and Ai-chans hand-made pastries, right? Oh, that guys also making them Hmm, doesnt seem like they remember my name. No, the sampling for today will be for the coboration with the tennis club during the school festival, and so were making it too Kana-senpai smiled. Then. Kanaa five people want to try making pastries out for now A friend of Kana-senpai from the tennis clubes over. Thats good enough. Also, can you gather them here? Katsuko-nee told the tennis club girl. Yes. Give me a moment The tennis club girl runs to the clubroom. The girls who want to make pastries, gather around Okay~ Wait, Iming too! Girls in tennis wear appear from their club room. Why havent you changed clothes? Kana-senpai asks. I mean, were going to run the shop wearing this during the school festival, right? And so we thought that we should wear this while learning how to make pastries too Oh right, we did put this on afterundry so there are no hygiene problems Yes, it doesnt smell! Ufufufu! The tennis club girlsughed. Oh well. You just have to be thorough with washing your hands. Also, Ill be teaching how to make pastries today, but I have other business and so I can only stay this morning Katsuko-nee said. Huh? Katsuko-san wont teach us? Then, is it Bakery-kun whos teaching us? Theyre calling me Bakery-kun No, I also have somewhere to go to today I said in a hurry. Then that means, is it Ai? Ai, are you going to be okay? Ais a former tennis club member, and so they know that shes shy. That she doesnt have the personality of a teacher. YesIll do my best Ai replies in a small voice. It wont be just Ai-chan. Today, as my substitute, I had someone wholl be your teacher in pastry making up to the finished product Manaes down from the van as she says that. Good Morning. Im your teacher, Kuromori Mana. Pleased to meet you, everyone, Mana said with a smile. Err. Mana came to this schoolst May. Maybe some students remember her. However. Wow, thats a beauty Yeah, shes a match for Katsuko-san She smells so mature! She might be sexier than Katsuko-san It seems that they dont see Mana as a middle-school student after her six months transformation. She was petite before, and yet, her body improved so quickly. After drinking my semen so many times, she now has the atmosphere and sexiness that you wont be able to guess her age. Her legs are long. And shes thin and beautiful! As expected of Katsuko-sans friend! The girlspletely think that Mana is of the same age as Katsuko-nee. The truth is, shes much younger than anyone in here. Today, Ai-san and I will be your teachers, and so if you dont understand anything, just ask. Okay? Okay~ It seems that she grasped the hearts of the five girls from the tennis club right away. Also, the pastries we will make will be up for free sampling so pleasee and taste it, okay? Mana smiled at the boys. Yes, yes, yes! Im going too, for sure! Ill be there at 12 oclock! Ai, speak louder. The bakery will open a free sampling event by 12 oclock! Kana-senpai announced. Megu, time for your training Yes, Yoshi-kun I want Megu to do her best in her club activities. Yamamine, you can go there to help out by 12 Captain Takeshiba said. Oh, she already noticed that free sampling is our thanks to the people who liked the event yesterday. Thank you I bowed my head to Takeshiba-senpai. Well then, lets go to the bakery and start baking. Ill go ahead and unlock the door Katsuko-nee gets inside the vans drivers seat. Im going too. I need to put down the ingredients, Edie, take everyone to the bakery Got it If Iwakura-san does something, Edie can keep Ai, Kana-senpai, and the tennis club girls safe. There should be no problems now. Wait a second!!! Then, a hysteric voice interrupts. Hey, hey, even though youre from the sports club, if you look down on the culture clubs, youll get what you deserve! Goddammit! W-What? A culture club guyes to the clubrooms for the sports club, why? Also, hes not alone. The vanguard is a blonde-haired boy with a good physique. How do I say it, hes got a fairly-soft mohawk head. Despite that, everyone behind him all has shaven heads. Furthermore, its badly cropped. Oh! Im Hirasawa Katsuyui! My club members seem to be in your care yesterday Oh, the shaved boys Yesterday, one of them did a fake confession to Megu and tried to make fun of her So, Takeshiba-senpai caught thembroke their instruments, and gave them a bad haircut. Chapter 1096. New Morning/ Mississippi Blues

Chapter 1096. New Morning/ Mississippi Blues

Hmph. Does the light music club still have business with us? Captain Takeshiba from the track and field club red at the club president of the light music club, Hirasawa, Katsuyui, who brought the bald hill members with him suddenly. I have some problems and so I came here Hirasawa res back at Takeshiba-senpai. Oh, I see. The club president came here to apologize personally? Captainughed. The light music club guys faked a confession to Megu as a punishment for their games. They turned Megu into aughingstock. After it was discovered, Takeshiba-senpai and the sports clubs caught them. They had them all kneel, gave their heads a buzz cut using barbers clippers, and then broke all of their guitars. I know that my members did something rude to your club member. But, thats their problem, I dont care about it The president of the light music club asserted. Hmm. So, what did youe here for? Captain Takeshiba continues her re without looking away. I agree that they did wrong. It was just that you caught them and have them apologize Hirasawa also res into Takeshiba-senpais eyes. However!! Shaving their head and destroying their musical instruments is going too far! Hey?! See?! Really? I thought it wasnt enough yet Takeshiba-senpai speaks in a low tone. What did you say?! Bitch! For rockers, their hairstyle is their expression of resistance! The school festival ising, and we were going to show the best performance you know, despite that, shaving their heads like that means that we cant show up anymore! Hirasawa screams in anger. Are you stupid? Lockers are just a ce to put your luggage in, thats all it needs to do! Why does it need to resist? Dont make it a fucking joke! Yeah, nice gag. What Im talking about is the spirit of rock! Rock Musician. Its a problem with our hearts! Oh, what part of you is rock music? Takeshiba-senpaiughs. The sports club members who have been watching the situation allughed. Hey, bitch, dont look down on me Hirasawa said. Just so you know, Im so devoted to rock thatst Summer Comiket, I cosyed as Michel Pornaleff!!! Comiket? Cosy? H-Hirasawa-san, you never mentioned that Shut up, dont say anything else! Mugi! Hirasawa shouts at the other guy whose hair is badly shaved. Furthermore, I cosyed as Pornaleff, and yet, the people who approached me asks me Is that Donra? Stupid people! Don Frye is a wrestler! Despite that, they were so noisy about Donfra, donfra that when I told them that its Pornaleff, they replied, Thats not Pornaleff! They make me angry! Err. So, I intend to cosy as Eminem for the winter Comiket! Hirasawa-san, dont do that either Another shaved guy from the light music club said with a sad tone. Im sorry but I have no idea what youre talking about Captain Takeshiba shows a disgusted expression. Also, Ive got one question. Is Michel Pornaleff in the rock genre? Wait, thats your question? Even I know Tout tout pour ma chrie. Brass bands use it to cheer for ser teams and such! I-I-I-Its rock for me! Its the rock soul! Hirasawa shouts. Now, I remembered! Y-You destroyed their instruments! To Musicians, their instruments are their life! The face for tools! How can they continue living now that you destroyed them! Then let them die Takeshiba-san. If you cant live anymore because your musical instrument got destroyed then you should just die Sheughed. Y-Y-Y-Y-You bastard! Hirasawa shouts like a chicken. Y-You bastard! Sports clubs! You always take a huge chunk of the club budgets every year!!! Looking down on the cultural clubs! Cant help it. Sports clubs do a lot of activities and they all cost money Light music club also costs money! O-O-Our club only gets 5000 yen from the schools club budget! I mean, we carry the name of our school during tournaments. As for you guys, you just do some pretend bands Its just a hobby, a pastime Captain Takeshiba drives Hirasawa to the wall. Its not a hobby! Its our expression of our life! Wow, its my first time seeing someone stamp their feet in frustration Ive had enough. Youre too noisy, so, in the end, what do you want with us? Takeshiba-san got fed up and said Here are my demands. First; you have to repay the musical instruments you destroyed! You have to buy the same thing! Second! You have to supply them with their wigs for their performance! We have no time until school fest! I refuse! Takeshiba-san replies. Thats the end of our talk. What a waste of time. Now, hurry up and go back to your training!! Takeshiba-san told the girls, but Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait! Fucking wait!! Hirasawa rushes towards Takeshiba-sans front. Huh?! You still have something to say?! Dont just end the conversation like that, you bastard! So, you wont get it unless I beat you up and shave your head? Takeshiba-san said, but I-I-I-Im a man of no consequence! My show of defiance is without resistance! Kazumasa Kanshin! Sorry but I dont have much time so Im gonna shove you away Dont ignore me! You make me look like an idiot!!! No, you already are. Then. So, in the end, are you strong? Edie asks from the side. S-Strong? I mean, as a musician? You said a lot of things, but if youre not even skilled, thats just not cool She smiled. Thats right, you talk about the rock soul, and yet, if you cant even y it right, then that would be boring Apart from Comiket, have you guys ever done a live concert? You didnt even leave an impression duringst years school festival The boys from the sports clubs said. You dont have a guitar anymore, right? Err Hirasawas confused. Hirasawa-san has a guitar in the clubroom. Should I bring it over? One of the bald members asked Hirasawa. Shut up you stupid Mugi! He tried to cover his mouth in a hurry. Err, this guys a second year, hes Kotomugi Mugi. His parents are fans of Yellow Ranger, and Dirty Pair, and so they named him like that You wont fool me with that Takeshiba-senpai smiled. Thats interesting. This girls right, why dont you y some tune for us? You keep talking about the rock soul, that the instrument is your soul and all the other big stuff, but unless youre skilled with it, things wont end nicely you know Hirasawa-san, should I bring over the guitar? You idiot! Dont bring it over, Mugi!! Then. I have a guitar here One of the girls in the sports club said. Its just an acoustic one from the hiking club though I have the keys to that clubroom Bring it, bring it!!! The girls run to the second floor Then, they came down with a guitar case. Here, Takeshiba-senpai Thanks, girls Captain Takeshiba opens the guitar case and then brings out the musical instrument from the inside. Yeah, this has strings Then, to Hirasawa; Try ying something She pushed it on him. Ueeeeeeeh! Hirasawas sweating all over his face when he received the guitar. Hey, settle down everyone! The students in the clubroom focus on Hirasawa. H-Hirasawa-san! Now that it hase to this, show them Hirasawa-sans secret technique Do the legendary three fingerpicking, the one you always tell us Ive never seen it before though The light music club members said. Hirasawa: Y-YeahWatch this, dammit! He epted his fate and took the guitar. Ah, one, twoone two three four! Then. Huh? Everyones speechless. Hirasawas music is, has an awkward tone Hey, did you step on a cat? The guitar? Its amazing in a sense Yeah, youre right. Stupid! Thats not all! The next thing he yed is Donadona Its sad I feel cold now Hirasawa stopped ying. Cant help it! Ill also do vocals! Usually, I just y my guitar!!! He says in a panic. Just so you know, I joined in a band that said Lets make a band, then, lets recruit everyone other than the vocals, but every other member other than me have a different musical sense, and so I left them So hes bad at vocals too. Thats enough. Weve had enough, dont want to see your face anymore. Dont ever show yourself before me again Captain Takeshiba said with a harsh look. No, I Dont talk. Ill kill you Shit, its gonna be bloody if this goes on. However. Give me the guitar Edie stretches her hand to Hirasawa with a smile. Y-You can y it? Edies raised from an assassination cult in New Orleans. People of various ages are there. It wont be weird if she knows how to y the guitar. Besides, Edies a genius who can do anything. I had a guitar back in America She took the guitar from Hirasawa Huh? This is badly tuned She plucks each string then tunes the guitar She doesnt show any hesitation. Okay, thats good enough The sound Edie made ispletely different from earlier. Yep, this is a good guitar Then, Edie sits on the concrete floor in front of the clubroom and begins to y the guitar. My spine shivered from hearing the first sound. Ooooh! Then, she started singing together with powerful guitar music. Its an English song I dont know. However, Edies musical performance won over the students in front of the clubrooms. Its a sad tone, a sad song. Even so, you can feel the vitality. Its a beautiful piece. Heyyyyaaaa!! Edies performance ended in a blink of an eye. Wow! Edie-san, youre an amazing singer! Your guitar skills too Was that blues? The girls surrounded Edie before the boys could. Yes, its WALKING BLUES Edie smiled. Y-Y-You, why do you know Robert Johnson?! Hirasawa, the light music club president, asked Edie while trembling. Im the one who should ask you. You know about Rober Johnson? I-Im a man whose knowledge is far and wide! So he just knows the name. Im born in New Orleans. Naturally, I know about the Mississippi Delta Blues Is that Robert Johnson popr? Takeshiba-senpai asks Edie. Hes a legendary bluesman who sold his soul to the devil to obtain his guitar technique. They say that his cause of death is that a woman poisoned him, but nobody actually knows Really? Edie-san should be the one performing in the school festival instead of the light music club! Yeah, thats a good idea Yeah, to think that youre this amazing The girls said. No, thats embarrassing Edies embarrassed. If thats the case, Edie-san will hold a mini-concert during the coboration between the bakery and the tennis club in the coffee shop! Kana-senpai? Thats okay, right? I mean, its a way to attract customers, right? If this goes on, itll continue to make progress. What do we do, Darling? Edie turned to me. Yeah, cant help it. Why not? I also want to hear more of Edies songs Then sure Ah. But, you have your match soon, wont it be hard for your training? She cant practice her singing or guitar ying for the school fest. Im fine. Even if its a while, I managed to sing it out Edie thinks that its okay. Match, what is that about? Takeshiba Captains sharp in that kind of talk. Oh right, Edies going for a match, or should I say an MMA tournament Thats right, its finally decided Edie smiled. Its a big tournament where not just MMA people would appear but also pro wrestlers, karate, and judo practitioners will appear too Its not the junior ss! You fight adults there Wow, thats amazing Ill cheer for you, Edie-san Whens the tournament? The students get excited. One monthter. Right after the school fest Edie told everyone. It would be impossible for anyone doing martial arts in our school to spar with you. Even the boys cant keep up with your speed Captain Takeshiba knows how outrageous Edies muscles are. Although, I still have to prepare my body for the match. Ill run around the oval sometimes Edie said with a smile. Use it anytime you want to run around Captain Takeshiba smiled. Then, weve got some mess to clean up but, Edie, take the tennis club girls to the bakery Katsuko-nee said from the van. Yeah, please do that Edie. Were going ahead to put down the ingredients I also got in the van. Got it! Here, thanks Edie returned the guitar to the girl who brought it. Okay~ Everyone, this way! Kana-senpai gathers the tennis club girls. Ill be their lecturer today so I can get in the van, right? Mana asks whisperingly. Oh right, we can let Kana-senpai and Edie take care of the tennis club girls Manas actually younger, but since shell be their teacher, she should act important. Get in, Mana Okay~ Megu, do your best in training I called Megu. Ah, yeah, Yoshi-kun Megu smiled at me. You dont need to rush, do it slowly like Katsuko-nee Ill keep that in mind! From now on, Megus trying to be like Katsuko-nee, someone whos slightly mature. Then, excuse us Takeshiba-senpai I greeted herst with a loud voice Yeah, thanks for the refreshments! Takeshiba-senpai also shouted back to make the other sports clubs remember. Oh, right. Thanks for the drinks! Ill make sure everyone gets their share! Ill also go in the free samplingter! Me too! Ill bring the tea I got Im looking forward to our lunch For now, they epted the refreshments and free food samples. Okay! Training time! Everyone, lets go to the ground! Takeshiba-senpai leads the track and field girls. Oh, shit, we have to go now! Okay, lets go! We should too Yes, yes, lets move now! Then, each of the sports clubs started their training. Huh? Huh? What? Hirasawa Katsuyui and his light music club members are left alone in front of the clubrooms. So, Hirasawa-san, what about thepensation on our instruments? What are we going to do? The club members looked at Hirasawa. You think I know?! Yeah, they gotpletely ignored. Were driving off Katsuko-nee steps on the elerator. Chapter 1097. New Morning / Ore no sora

Chapter 1097. New Morning / Ore no sora

Ai-chan, do you have some kind of pastries you want to try out? Mana asks Ai. After moving to the bakery. Its the first time for the tennis club girls Kana invited to get in the bakery, and so they look at the oven with great interest. Y-yes Then, do that. Ill do the teaching to these people Mana smiled. Are you sure you can do it alone? I asked. How many girls do you think Ive taught how to make pastries? Thats Oh, each time a new girl joins the family, the first thing they do is make pastries. Thats because its an opportunity for the new girls to get along with the old ones. Im also the one who taught Ai-chan the basics Mana speaks loudly. Oh, I see So there was another teacher other than Katsuko-san The tennis club girlspletely think that Manas a senior teacher in making bread. I wont teach you here. This is Katsuko-sans kitchen. Yoshida-kun and Ai-san are both students of her course Mana continues the talk with a smile. Mana-chan, lets not do anythingplicated for now, maybe something on the level of cooking ss Katsuko-nee brings in a file with all the records of the pastries shes done before Right, this, this, this, and also this. This page looks good too Yes, I got it Katsuko-nee picks the ones that are easy to make, the pastries the young group makes for the 50-yen cheaper pastries Mana turned to Kana-senpai. Ai-chan will be free to do what she wants, as for the other girls, err, Kana-san and I included, thats seven people She smiled. Since were giving samples of the trial products, why dont we make it easy to understand who made which bread? Eeeh?! Mana suggested, the tennis club girls are surprised. I mean, were beginners! We might fail Its okay, Ill teach you so you wont fail Mana puffed her chest and said. Remember, after the cooking ss you say I made this, or Give me some of those that you made, you have that kind of bittersweet conversation, right? Well, that I came from an all girls school, but, even among the girls, theres that Please give me the cookies Senpai made! Mana talks like shes already a graduate from high school, and is a working adult now. The truth is, shes still in her middle school, and she hasnt attended for half a year already. And so, why not do that for this free sampling? You can make the boys conscious of youits your way of showing off Ah, err The tennis club girls. If you say We made this, the image will stick to the tennis club, but if you say I made this pastry, then thatll create a better image of you, right? But, the other girls also make the same pastry, they couldpare it I dont want them to say yours were worse The girls said. Oh, thats not a problem. After all, each one of you is going to make different kinds of pastries. If yourepeting, then they cantpare that much, right? Manaughed. The basis will be the same but the shape and toppings will be different. Well, that one is up to you girls. Ill make sure that youll get fame from this Oh, I see. Manas copying Katsuko-nees speech pattern and momentum. Shes acting as the big sister that you can rely on. See? Lets let Mana-san take care of us! Either way, everyones a beginner. I always help out in the sales, but I never made one myself Kana-senpai told the club members. And so, Im looking forward for today! Once I know the basics, then I can use it on anything else, right? Thats right. Thats why you can make even more borate pastries when its already the school fest. Its just practice for today Mana replied to Kana-senpai. Yes. The pastries we make today are just up for sampling, and so lets take it easy! Casually! Yeah, Mana-chan and Kana-senpai bring the mood in a bright direction. Ah, AiIlle and watch you from time to time, so if youe up with something, just say it. Youre already at a professional level in making pastries Y-Yes Ai and Kana-senpai nodded. For now, the bread-making course went well. Then, sorry to ask but, you should watch over them prepare the ingredients. Ill make a call for a while Katsuko-nee told me Oh. Talking to Minaho-neesan about Iwakura-san. Asking whether its okay to bring her to the new brothel in the basement of the hotel in front of the station. Then, Ill let you take care of this Katsuko-nee enters the break room at the back. That ce is where we have sex in secret so its soundproof. Furthermore, it allows outsidemunication lines. Okay, lets begin now! Mana said. Shes also smart. She wont show mistakes. She wont call me Onii-chan in front of the tennis club girls, nor Onee-chan to Ai and the girls. She knows how to act. Speaking of which, Mana always had that skill ever since we met. First, lets wash our hands! Oh, also, where are the cooking hats? We need those to make sure hair doesnt fall off Its in that stock over there Ai takes out white cloth hats for the girls. Were going to wash our hands much more thoroughly than normal! Those who worked part-time in food-rted work should know that Mana speaks like a teacher. Ill take a look around Edie whos watching us while standing next to the wall said. Huh? Why dont you join us Edie-chan? Thats right. Join us! The tennis club girls said, but Ill let you girls do that, Ill be back right away She rushed not to the door leading outside, but to the locked door connected to the school cafeteria. Shes probably checking if Iwakura-san might be sending off her minions to hide. Okay, now look this way. First Mana brings back the interest of the tennis club girls to her. Okay, everyone pay attention to Mana-san! Kana-senpai cooperates with her. As expected. UhmYoshida-kun Hm, whats up? I have a pastry I want to test out Aies to me with the recipe book. 󡡡󡡡 Well then, Mana-sanwere leaving the rest to you I got it! Katsuko-san! Katsuko-nees done with her call and shees out from the break room She confirmed the state of progress, then told Mana. Im really sorry to say everyone, but, I have to bring him somewhere else Huh? Panya-kunsing with you? The tennis club girls are surprised. Hes also meeting with the board chairman. They mentioned that they want to ask his and my opinion with the bakery course Minaho-neesans the current board chairman of the school so Katsuko-nees not lying. Katsuko-nees the board chairman before Minaho-neesan though. Now, shes one of the directors. Ai, you wont go to the board chairmans ce? Err. The two of us are the only students of this course. We dont need two in particr. If they want to hear an opinion, his view will be enough Oh, Ais bad at talking to people, right The tennis club girls epted it. With that said, Ai-chans going to be staying here. Ai-chans the only one who knows how to control the equipment here Without me, Ais the only student of the pastry making course, and so she has to watch over the tennis club girls to prevent them from doing what they want with the equipment. Ai-san, let me check the oven Mana said. Shes showing herself asking for Ais permission. Ah, yes, lets go Yeah, its the same in our ce. I see I get it now The equipment in this bakery nearly has the sameyout as Katsuko-nees baking machine in the mansion. Thats so I could work in both ces without getting confused. Manas always baking in the mansion, so she shouldnt have problems either. Err, wheres the bowl and pads? Mana perhaps knows that its in the same ce as in the mansions, and yet, she asks Ai. H-Here Okay, Ill open this Shes behaving as a special guest, an outsider, to not embarrass Ai. Yeah, I dont have to worry when Manas here. Also, Kana-senpai and Edie will remain in the school. Neis also monitoring from the principals office. Then, enjoy your time Excuse us I bow my head to the tennis club girls. Good luck with the board chairman, Nobu! Good luck, Yoshida-kun Take care They send us off. As expected, we exited not on the door to the outside, but But on the door to the school cafeteria. We have students watching us here so theres less likelihood of an enemy attack. Its Sunday, but since the school fest is close, someones always here. Yep. Someones here. Edie noticed that were out so shees over. No problems Iwakura-san didnt send anyone. Edie, remain on guard in school. Were bringing Mitama and Kinuka with us We have bodyguards. Were going to be short of hands until we return to the mansion Its not that far. Ill be careful I said. Putting that aside, what did Minaho-neesan said, Katsuko-nee Oh, well Katsuko-nee smiles wryly. She gave permission to bring Yukiyo-chan with us, but But what? 󡡡󡡡 Im here on time!! We left the cafeteria and went around the bakery door outside, then Iwakura-kaichous waiting in front of Katsuko-nees van. Hmm Edie immediately looked around the van. Shes checking if theres any weird tampering. Although, Neis also watching from the cameras and so shed make a call right away if Iwakura-san does something weird. No problems Obviously. Do you think I would be doing something in the car Im riding? Iwakura-san said in displeasure. But, the unpredictability is a part of you, Yukiyo-chan Katsuko-nee showed a wry smile. So, what did Minaho-sama say? Iwakura-kaichou asks with a serious look. Yes, she gave permission for your visit Ufufu, as expected of Minaho-sama! Shes quick to decide!! Iwakura-kaichou shows a smile on her face. Oh well, for now, get in. Ill tell you the detailster Katsuko-nee gets in the drivers seat. Iwakura-san, get in the passengers seatDear, get in the back Sure I get in the rear side of the van, then Take care, Darling! Yeah, I know. Look after the girls here, Edie All right! As I close down the door at the rear, Iwakura-san sits on the passenger seat. Were moving out She drives the car. Haaa, that was longfinally, my fun days will return. Kukukuku Iwakura-sans happy to return as a prostitute of the ck Forest. Oh, Yukiyo-chan, I thought you had a lot of sex with foreigners during the summer vacation? Right, she went on a fishing boat with people she cant understand, and the fishermen vited her. Besides, werent you having a lot of fun in your school? Katsuko-nee said. Iwakura-kaichou has various men as sex ves in the school. Even outside the school, its likely that shes prostituting herself already. Oh? But its much more fun working as a prostitute of the brothel under Minaho-sama. After all, the people you entertain have a different status. The wealthy and influential, pinning you down the bed, or I turn around and I vite them instead, thats the best part of it Iwakura-san said. Katsuko-san, the number 1 of the brothel for so many years, should know that well, but Youre that kind of girl after all Katsuko-nees eyes in the rear mirror look cold. Besides, we cant go to the new brothel in this car, were going back to the mansion and get in a new car Yes, I know. Youre right, this car isnt suited for the luxurious brothel. Its been a while since I went to the old brothel Iwakura-sans going to the mansion with us? But Today, its not just Katsuko-nee and me whosing to Minaho-neesans new brothel. To meet Kurama Misato, their sister in the brothel, Arisu, and their former bodyguards, Anjou Mitama and Kinuka wille with us. Is it okay for Iwakura-san to meet them? Arisus cultured as a youngdy of nobility, and then the Anjou sisters are ignorant of the ways of the worldmaking them meet with this student council president thats filled with poison Oh, Yukiyo-chan, you wont be going inside the mansion Katsuko-nee said. Why? Iwakura-san gets sullen again. He and I are bringing a guest as per Ojou-samas orders. Thats why Yukiyo-chan cante with us Katsuko-nee said calmly. Then, what do I do? Yes, as for that, Ojou-sama did request someone to send you off Someone to send her off. Err, its mentioned that hes waiting in the back gate, and so Our van goes from the schools back gate and to the road. Oh, there it is. I think its him The person there is A bearded face old man wearing sunsses, riding a motorcycle. Below the teardrop-shaped sses is an omega-shaped Mexican-like mustache For some reason, hes exposing his bulging muscles on her upper half and wearing nothing but a ck tight running vest. His lower half is jeans short pants. Then, sandals on his feet. Hes wearing a silver cheap-looking helmet. Its like he sprayed some silver on a construction work use helmet. W-Whats with that person?! Hes a friend of Kudou-san, the one in charge of the back business of the Kouzuki house By friend, she meant, a frence bodyguard. Perhaps, hes not a normal person. Katsuko-nee stops the van before the motorcycle of the old man. She opens the window and then Samo-san Seppa! The old man replied with a serious look. It has four legs, three eyes, two hands, and the left arm has a psycho gun, what is it? K-Katsuko-nee? Its fear! The space pirate Cobra, the one who stands in the Vighzam mobile! The old man replied. Well, the Vighzam has two legs, no hands, and a single mono eye Cobra has two legs, two hands, two eyes, and a left arm with a psychogun. Totaling; Correct! Youre acquainted with Kudou-san, arent you? Yes, naturally. Names Ron Yoshitaka, pleased to meet you The old man with sunsses and mustache, ck tank top, and short pants, riding a motorcycle, shows a tough smile. Well then, who do I deliver? Oh, its this girl Katsuko-nee points at Iwakura-san. Its Minaho-ojousamas instructions. If you refuse, then youre cut off Kuh Iwakura-san cant refuse now. Oh, I already know the destination. She will be escorted there safely, dont worry Hurry up and get off, we still have to prepare Katsuko-nee urged her. I get it! I just have toe with him, right? Iwakura-san gets off the van while fuming in anger. Okay, Nee-chan, get in The old man told Iwakura-san. Uhm, what about my helmet? Dont have one You cant have none! Id be in danger if I dont have a helmet! But, you can feel the wind. Youll be the wind, Nee-chan And despite that, youre wearing a helmet!!! Yeah. It looks just as bad, but its still a helmet. Nee-chan, this isnt a helmet The old man takes off the helmet slowly. Its just something for me to hide my bald head! Im spot bald you know! Ive had enough. I dont care anymore Iwakura-san said bitterly Anyway, be sure to drive safely. Okay? Saying that she tries to ride the back of the old mans bike. No, no, thats not it, Nee-chan Huh? Nee-chans seat is here The old man taps hisp. T-Theres no way I would ride there! Stop the bbing and just get in The old man forcibly carried Iwakura-san Then, he starts up the engine. Hey! Let go of me! Whats with this old man? Well then, were moving now Thank you Katsuko-nee sends them off with a smile. Buooooooooooo!!! My young Alejandro Ambassador! Departing!! The old mans motorcycle starts running along with the loud roar. Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! Iwakura-sans taken away along with her scream. ?Sumo no umi wa kitanoumi! Ore no Soki Shirenai Akogare saaa! Sumou no Uta tochinowaka? The old man runs off with Iwakura-san while singing some song I dont understand Well, thats peace of mine for now Katsuko-nee saidughingly. I Chapter 1098. New Morning / Who’s wearing a wedding dress?

Chapter 1098. New Morning / Whos wearing a wedding dress?

We cant let Yukiyo-chan stay together with the youngdies of nobility now Katsuko-nee says inside the car as we return to the mansion. Karen is a youngdy from the Mizushima house, and Arisus from the Kurama house, shesing with us to the new brothel. Mitama and Kinuka are also bodyguards that lived in the world of the youngdies, and so theyre not immune to crazy people like Iwakura-san. That womans a perverted slut in ordinary peoples clothing. Right, its troublesome if her weirdness rubs off to those girls I said. Apart from that, its scary if Yukiyo-chan uses the Kurama and Mizushima houses names for her business activities without our permission Katsuko-nee said. The head of the Kurama house skipped out by night, and then Mizushima house have the nobility look at them harshly because of the recent incident, and so, if Yukiyo-chan does something using them, it will be a bigger problem. Putting the Kurama house aside, Jii-chan intends to revive the Mizushima house. Jii-chans fundamental thought is to protect the nobility as much as possible to prevent their decrease. However, since the other nobility focuses their attention on them, if Iwakura-sanmits evil while using the two names, it could make the restoration harder. Remember back when Nei-chan introduced Yukiyo-chan to one of the boys in the branch families of Kouzuki house? Oh right, Kouzuki Satoshi, back at Rurikos fathers funeral. Back then, she imed Im an acquaintance of the Kouzuki house, like pretending to be in business with them. Although, knowing that its the Kouzuki house, they thought that she might be faking it, so nobody believed her. The Kouzuki houses main and branch family has a wide difference in status Even an acquaintance of Kouzuki Satoshi cant do that much. Besides, that guys a yboy, and so he has a lot of women with sexual rtionships. Rather, the thought of not wanting to teach anything strange would be fitting for the neers in the new brothel. They havent received any customers, or should I say that theyre still virgins, but, if Yukiyo-chan suddenlyes in, it might result in them fearing sex Iwakura-sans specialty is in the abnormal type after all Thats why, were sending Yukiyo-chan with that person from earlier, and Minaho-ojousama will take care of her. As for us, we cane in a littleter Yeah. Iwakura-san is inplete submission to Minaho-neesan. Also, Ill talk about it while the girls arent here, but, the newbie prostitutes are a little troubled Katsuko-nee? Well, its about time for them to reach that phase, but theyll have to train together for some time, so their tensions fallen off Whats the problem to be specific? I asked. The girls have different birthce, environments, and backbones Thats We have six prostitute candidates in our new brothel. You know the three of them, right? Yes. Its Kurama Misato-san, Tokuda Sonoko-san, and Kurosawa Naoko-san, right? The youngdy of the Kurama house, Misato-san, swore to be a prostitute to repay the debt of her family. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san are daughters of Kansai Yakuza, after parting with their parents, they resolved themselves and remained in Tokyo to be prostitutes. Also, who are the other three? Ones a Tokyo girl, the other two are from the other district. Well, as for their backgrounds, their fathers business failed, and unable to dere bankruptcy, and so, they decided to be a prostitute because they had no other choice Katsuko-nee said. Why cant they dere bankruptcy? When apany copses, its not just the employees who will be affected, but also the subcontractors, affiliatedpaniesit bes a chain bankruptcy. And so, you cant just let healthy businesses and your acquaintance copse because of you, right? Besides, most small to medium businesses often co-makers and such Its never just yourpany. Even on apanys copse, youll need quite a lot of funds to clean it up. Its all to prevent any trouble to your allies and the people who helped you out Right Kouzuki group has apany that investigates the business conditions of otherpanies, and so they listpanies in the red zone that has a family with a beautifuldy in them. Whats left is to make a background check. Were not picking anyone just because theyre young and cute The new ck Forest is a brothel that only entertains the big-shots from politics and business. Naturally, were tight-lipped. They may have a good personality, but they also need to be smart. They need to have fortitude. Ojou-sama went and looked at the girls on-site from the reports, but, about 8 girls have been dropped on the list. Then, theres also the stage where we talk to their parents, and some of them refused. After their parents ept, its finally time for the interview with the person. However, if the girl refused, or if Minaho-ojousama decided that shes not suited for the job after meeting them, then theyre cut off from the list I see. So thats what shes been doing for the past six months up to the reopening of the brothel. Then, finally, she picked three girls Katsuko-nee smiled wryly. Theyre daughters of apany president, and so, I wont say that theyre nobility, but they still had a good life. Their schools are an all girls school thats prestigious in their own way. We also confirmed that they have no experience in romance and that theyre virgins Oh right, theyre not on the level of the Kouzuki house, but Theyre the so-called good family level. Even so, theyre notmoners. The three girls basically have assembled themselves as a group. Or should I say that theyre not a match with Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san? Remember, those girls are raised in the Yakuza world Furthermore, its far from ordinary Yakuza. They came from Tendou Sadaos group, a group thats out of the norm. Their nerves are strong. They have the maximum fortitude. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san knows that they cant return to their home anymore Tendou Sadaos group raped Tokuda-san, a daughter of their ally. Furthermore, they charged at their boss house and died in a shoot-out. They feel nothing but hatred towards their parents and they have nowhere else to go. But, the three of them have already met and talked about their homes and families, seeing that they have simr circumstances, theyve be open to each other. But, Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san wont like them They dont want to recall their families and home. On the other hand, from the eyes of the three, theyll see Tokuda-san as vulgar. Theyre daughters of Yakuza, and Kurosawa-san talks to herself when she gets in a bad mood Oh, if she discovers that the others are from good families, theyll be on guard. So, the atmosphere between the neers have be poor Katsuko-nee said. Huh, what about Misato-san? I asked. If the other girls feel that way, what about Misato-san? Wellshes almost the wind Wind? Misato-sans too much of a youngdy. Her way of speaking, behavior, and everything about her is too elegant. Thats why, the decently good three, and the two daughters of Yakuza, keep their distance from her. They dont even try to talk to her. Hmmm. Shes been in the super-high-ss school, ever since kindergarten. She never met ordinary people before. And so, the group is split into three with Misato-san alone, the three with decent family, and the two children of Kansai I see. Even so, Misato-san continues to smile. She seems okay, but were a little worried that shes being isted So, today, Arisu, her sister, then Mitama and Kinuka will see her, right? Together with youif we dont soften her mental state, she might burst out I see. So Wed like you to bring a shock to the girls split into three groups with your entry. Then, if possible, make the six of them work harmoniously M-Me? Do I even have the power to do that? Well, either way, youre going to take away the virginity of the three. Thats the main event of the training today Katsuko-nee said. But, what kind of girls are they? I havent met them yet, so Id like to know. Minaho-ojousama hand-picked them so theyre beauties Katsuko-nee smiled. Whats left is for you to go there and see them with your eyes Oh, shes not bringing out any unnecessary information beforehand. I should directly talk to them so I can confirm them one by one. Either way, we dont want Yukiyo-chan to interfere with the training today Yeah. That girls going to make everythingplicated Anyway, I just pray that Minaho-neesan can prevent Iwakura-sans intervention. While were having that conversation The car arrives at the gate of the mansion. 󡡡󡡡 Drink some tea in the dining room. Ill call Ojou-sama again Katsuko-nee parks the van in the garage and goes to the back room. No matter how much noise the old man in the bike from earlier makes, he probably hasnt delivered Iwakura-san to the hotel in front of the station where Minaho-neesan is right now. She probably wants to call Minaho-neesan for the minor details of the n while theres still time. I went to the dining room and Wee back, are we departing right away? Arisu, Karen, Mitama and Kinukaes over. Arisu and Karen are wearing beautiful party dresses they used at the Kouzuki houses party. Mitama and Kinuka are wearing a sailor uniform that wont catch attention. That uniform is? I asked We cant wear our former schools uniform, and so we borrowed this from the mansion Borrowed! Oh, Mitama and Kinuka are both attending the same school as the Kurama sisters because theyre bodyguards, but Now that their Masters family copsed, the girls cant go to that school, meaning, Mitama and Kinuka cant either. Mitamas going to our school, Kinukas enrolling to the same school Minaho-neesan found for Mana and the girls, but They still dont have uniforms. Why is it that this mansion has various styles of school uniform? Why? Or should I say that its uniforms for women Women? Not just a sailor uniform but also a nurse and others Mitama and Kinuka ask me with a serious face, but I just started living in this mansion six months ago so I dont know much, but this mansion probably had a collector before If I tell them that boys love making girls wear clothes during sex, which is the truth Mitama and Kinuka would probably put on some new clothes every day, like sailor uniforms, nurse uniforms, and such. Collector? Collector? Some people in this world gather something from the same genre which makes others wonder I dont know why he does that. And so, maybe someone was a uniform collector before? I replied with a straight face. Kinuka, Mitama, Yukihito-ojiisama has some stamp collection too, right? Its the same thing. Isnt that right, Kuromori-sama?! Arisu smiled at me. She holds Karens nervous hands tightly. Arisu changed now that she has a little sister. She has a clear face like the evil spirits gone. I see. Is that so? However, where is that person who made this uniform collection now? Mitama and Kinuka looked at me. Err. Sorry, you should ask Katsuko-nee about that. I have no idea For now, Ill try to dodge the question. Oh, Katsuko-nees in a call right now so were going to be a bitte to depart. She asked me to wait, and drink tea in the dining room if I want I changed the topic in a hurry. Is that so? Then, lets go, Kuromori-sama Karen, hold Kuromori-samas hands Arisu told Karen. Arisu-ojousama Karens hesitant. Whats wrong? Hes our precious master you know Ah, yes Karen extends her hand to me. Kuromori-sama Sure, Karen I smiled and took Karens hand. Now, Karens holding my right hand, and Arisus connected to the left. Lets go The three of us walk together, then Mitama and Kinuka follow from behind. Do you still feel pain? I asked Karen, who I just deflowered yesterday. Y-Yes Karen looks down bashfully. He wont understand it with that. Kuromori-samas asking Karen out of worry Arisu speaks gently. My crotch was also stinging on the next day after my first time. Its nothing to be embarrassed about. Speak honestly, Karen It also hurts for me Me too, the pain remained Mitama and Kinuka told Karen. It still hurts a bit. Uhm, its like Kuromori-sama is still inside of me The youngdy said blushingly. Yes. Later, a doctor will check on you but if you dont feel well, dont hold back and tell me or Arisu Yes, certainly Karen grips my hand tighter. Dont be a good girl. Your big sisters are always watching, Karen Arisu whos a year older than her shows a beautiful smile. Yes, please take care of me She uses that term, Karens still a youngdy of nobility. Arriving in the dining room; My, Danna-sama! Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, and Yoshiko-san are there. Oh, the conference of the Kouzuki granddaughters continues from the light night. Onii-sama, whats the matter? Ruriko stands up andes over. Well, our ns got derailed a bit so I had some free time to drink some tea I replied. !!! Karen turned nervous. Was it that shocking to live in the Kouzuki house for one week as Misuzus pet? Its okay. Onee-samas with you Arisu whispers to Karens ears. Then please take a seat. Ill prepare tea right away Ruriko goes to the kitchen. K-Karen, u-uhm Misuzu tries to talk to Karen, but Misuzu, dont rush it. Give her some time But, I You cant put it in words. People make their assessment from how they see others act. Thats why Misuzu has to make Karen open up through your actions Indeed Misuzu looked down. N-No, uhm, M-Misuzu-sama! Karen, whos holding Arisu and my hand, called Misuzu. I-Im also sorry. Uhm, II just couldnt understand what it means to be Misuzu-samas petthatI wondered if what I should dowhat to do to please Misuzu-samaIm sorry No, I think that its impossible for someone her age, and furthermore, a sheltered girl to understand Misuzus sexual preferences. T-Thats not it. When a cute girl like Karen came in, I got too carried away, and so I asked for so many things without knowing how Karen feels Misuzu said. Im at fault here, not Karen. Im sorry She bows her head to Karen. M-Misuzu-sama, t-thats a problem Karens confused. Its outrageous for a youngdy of the Kouzuki house to b-bow their head to me! Oh, in the end, Karen cant leave her knowledge from the world of the youngdies. Among the nobility, Kouzuki and Kaan are the top two, and Kanou is the top three. Karen from Mizushima house is also nobility, but shes no match against the Kouzuki house. That kind of order has been drilled into her since childhood, and so Karen, thats wrong Arisu told Karen. Arisu-oneesama? Karens surprised. Yes. Were now your big sisters. Do you know why? Thats Currently, were no daughters of the nobility. My family, Kurama house, has been excluded from the families of nobility, and your family, Mizushima house, left you in here, as a ve to appease Kouzuki-samas anger Isnt that correct? Y-yes Karen looked up at Arisu. Right now, were far from the world of nobility. Were just Kuromori-samas sex ves Yes And yet, why would you behave yourself like youre still a member of the nobility? You cant talk like youre Karen from the Mizushima house to Misuzu-sama of the Kouzuki house Right, currently, Karens tied up by the rules of the youngdies of nobility. Y-Yes. Im also Danna-samas ve in here. Im in the same status as Karen and Arisu Misuzu said, but No, thats wrong, Misuzu-sama Arisu says calmly. Misuzu-samas different from Karen and me. Were not the same B-But Misuzu tries to refute, but Arisu-sans right Yoshiko-san said while still sitting. Arisu-san and Karen-san are actually off the nobility now. Arisu-samas Kurama houseKaren-san is seen as Misuzu-samas servant in school. Their honor as members of nobility is stripped away from them. But, Misuzu-sama still remains the youngdy of the Kouzuki house to the eyes of the society Yeah. Theyre all my women, theyre equal in front of me, but In the eyes of the youngdies, its a different reality. Misuzu-sama, telling them that youre in the same status will only make them suffer. Please dont do that Ive been thinking about the mansion as the basis. Outside, Misuzu is Jii-chans granddaughter, the youngdy of the Kouzuki house. But to me, shes nothing but my cute pet. That applies to my other women too. But Arisu and Karen, and even Yoshiko-san, lived in the world of the nobility. Their foundation is to never go against the Kouzuki house as theyre a long-standing noble family. They see the youngdies of the Kouzuki as someone with a higher status than them, but Oh, so thats why its like that Misuzus forcing Karen to be a pet. Rmending Yoshiko-san to have sex with me. To Karen, who has a weaker status as a daughter of nobility; Yoshiko-sans recognized as Jii-chans granddaughter, but she also cant throw away her past as a servant. Theres no harsh power harassment, but The gap between them is deeper than I thought. Uhm, Kuromori-sama Yoshiko-san asks me. I want to ask Kuromori-sama something To me? Kuromori-sama, what are your thoughts about Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Arisu-san and Karen-sans future? Future? Perhaps, Kuromori-sama will be marrying Misuzu-sama. Grandfather already recognized that. But Yoshiko-san said. If thats the case, Ruriko-sama, Arisu-san, and Karen-san, no, even the others, cant marry officially, right? Thats Of course, I think that some are satisfied to stay by Kuromori-samas side, even without marriage. However, for girls, wearing a bridal dress, and marrying in an official location where everyone blesses them is a dream. To present a marriage submission, and be publicly recognized as a wife. That kind of happiness wont be granted to anyone but Misuzu-sama, what are your thoughts?! Chapter 1099. New Morning / Onii-sama!

Chapter 1099. New Morning / Onii-sama!

Yoshiko-san told me. By all rights, Kurama Arisu-san and Mizushima Karen-san are to be married into a noble family. Publicly, they are to have a gorgeous marriage, blessed by people, bear a child, and live a happy family. Thats happiness for women She stares at me intensely. When they choose to stay by Kuromori-samas side, theyre missing out on the happiness women naturally achieve Thats Or, does Kuromori-sama think of releasing Ruriko-sama, Arisu-san, and Karen-san, and marry them off? Ruriko, Arisu, and Karen, marrying a man other than me? I believe that kind of arrangement is better. It would be too cruel for Ruriko-sama if you let this continue Even if you tell me that. Whats this? I wanted to just drink some tea but this girl is saying some weird stuff Right, Eri-chan Huh? Turning around, Eri and Rie are at the entrance of the dining room. Im talking to Kuromori-sama right now, please dont interrupt us Yoshiko-san says with an offended tone, but Not like were trying to meddle in, right, Rie-chan? Yeah. Onii-san, no matter what you tell her, it wont get through her Its better to ignore and leave her be Thats right, she only sees things from her perspective, her mind is quite narrow The twinsughed. Im just asking Kuromori-sama about Ruriko-sama and their rights! See? If shes talking about her rights, then I would get it, but no person would be pushing some ims about other peoples rights Thats a conversation you should make after hearing Ruriko-oneechan, Arisu-chan, and Karen-chans opinion The twins looked at Arisu and Karen and smiled. Also, her opinion isnt consistent with the world of the youngdies Bing Onii-sans woman means bing equal to us, Mitama-oneechan and Kinuka-chan Despite that, why do insist only on the rights of Ruriko-oneechan, Arisu-chan, and Karen-chan? Furthermore, lets say that you let everyone return homeare you saying that youll let Ruriko-oneechans family force her to marry some random man? If you were talking about the right to fall in love with a new person they found and get married, then Ill get it But, if the individual has no freedom, their rights have no meaning, right? Youre only talking about holding a proper reception and wearing a bridal costume, right? Is that the right to happiness to you? Eri and Rie ask. Yoshiko-san; Youre not from the nobility so you wont understand! And that also applies to Onii-san! We dont understand anything about the nobility nor we intend to understand Isnt it weird that you push your rules and talk about rights and such? Furthermore? Arent you unrted to Ruriko-chan at all? Yoshiko-san gets angry. I-Im a daughter of the Kouzuki house! Im Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-samas cousin! I should ask you two, what kind of qualifications you have to tell me your opinions?! The twins snorted. Were family. Ruriko-oneechans little sister, Arisu-chan and Karen-chans sister Were Onii-sans women T-Thats just merely for forms sake! The truth us youre just a gathering of people with no blood rtionship! Thats how Yoshiko-san sees from the ordinary sense of view. I mean Yoshiko-sans always thought that our lives are weird since six months ago. However, she never said anything about her rtionship with Misuzu and Ruriko. Then, now that she dered that she wont have sex with me, all the emotions shes umted so fares blowing out. Thats not true. Were all having sex with Onii-san Eri smiled. Yes, we do it raw every day Rie too. Its either creampie or semen drinking. Right, Rie-chan? Yes, its already decided that were going to bear Onii-sans child Everyone will raise the child together happily Our children, and the other girls children, are all our children Theyre born in this world, so everyone will make them happy By all costs Eri, Rie. You girls, but, youre still middle school girls! Yoshiko-san said, but Thats got nothing to do with you We get to have sex with Onii-san every day and raw Furthermore, Nagisa-oneechan and Yukino-oneechan are already pregnant with Onii-sans children To us, pregnancy is a real thing Someday, we will get pregnant, and have to give birth to Onii-sans child Were here under that premise The twins remain smiling. Earlier, Onee-sans right, we have no blood rtionships. Were not rted by blood, but no family would take us in The world isnt that easy Besides, were not beggars, we dont want to receive necessities without anything to return Therefore, we give our minds and bodies, and our life to Onii-san Our lives are decided by him. Were that kind of goods. Were entrusting everything to Onii-san. He can decide on what he wants with us Thats our resolve as Onii-sans ves The two said and then they looked at Arisu and Karen. Arisu-chan and Karen-chan, get yourself together Strain yourself, show your heart as a woman They show a kind smile. You see, we had the bottom lifestyle ever since childhood, we think that rights, are just a pie in the skies Plenty of crazy people out there will try to steal your happiness before they im their rights Theres no such thing as ideal, dreamlike happiness, in this world People can only build their best happiness, with things that they can reach, with the reality they can see Forget about the world of the youngdies, our reality is with Onii-san Thats true, but I dont think its a bad choice Eri and Rie, Arisu and Karen, Mitama and Kinuka, then Misuzu and Michi on the table, looked at me. Agnes-chan said this, girls who had sex with Onii-san, are the only family, and theyre trustworthy The exceptions are Margo-oneesan, Koyomi-chan, and Mao-chan. Margo-oneesan has an important job where she cant be pregnant right now, Koyomi-chan and Mao-chans body isnt developed enough for it. Agnes-chan mentioned that she also trusts Kyouko-san, for the people outside Onii-sans women are family, and since were family, we have to be kind and get along with everyone, and we have toe and help our family, no matter how scary it isAgnes-chan said that shelle to help when anyone in the family is in trouble That shell make everyone happy Agnes. Thats why, when Arisu-chan and Karen-chan are in trouble, Onii-san and the family will definitelye and help them. Of course, that includes us Me too If anyone made you cry, Im going to beat them up While Im going to kick them If someone calls you names, then Ill shove them Well return the favor a hundredfold! Then. And of course, if you girls were in trouble, Ille and help you Michi told the twins. Naturally, Ill also destroy the enemies using all the techniques of the Anjou style Ill beat them up! Mitama and Kinuka. We are sisters, a family Were all Kuromori-samas ves Then, Mitama and Kinuka, to Arisu and Karen; Arisu-sama, Karen-sama, we will keep you both safe Not as our masters, but as our family That kind of rtionship makes us happy from the bottom of our hearts Happy Mitama, Kinuka, thank you Arisus moved to tears. Were also happy to have that kind of rtionship We feel lucky that we have this The twins said. And so, since we have this kind of rtionship, we dont really care about finding another man and falling in love Even without those, Onii-sans enough of good man I know. If we were to get attracted to a man, fall in love, kiss, then have sex If that happens, and Onii-san found out that we have someone else we like, Onii-san would send us out right away Onii-sans kind after all. He treasures how we feel No, Im just Im not that broad-minded. But, if that happens, Agnes-chan wont forgive us Though we say that, its not like shed do something, but Shell speak of us in disdain for the rest of her life That means were no longer family, sisters Agnes would do that, right. Thats the truth. If we leave Onii-san and marry another man, then were going to be with that family instead This family wonte and send help, nor ask for help anymore Were a family not by blood, but by sexual rtions with Onii-san If we take out the biggest connection, our connection with Onii-san, then were cut off from this family Its a promise that we have to keep And we definitely dont want to leave this family! Right, Id rather die than cheat Theres Luna-chan who can read our minds, if we try to y it off, theyll find out right away The twins said. Heres what we mean, Onee-san. Only when we understood the whole situation in every nook and corner we decided to be Onii-sans ve Furthermore, look at all these cute girls in here! If were not as polished as them, Onii-san might abandon us, and so were desperate every day! We have to stay beautiful, and we also have to be clever! Its not just with school studies, but also business! If we want to make our family happy, then well be assets someday We have to be women that has a use Were fired up for our bright future! They bring their intense gaze to Yoshiko-san. I can understand what youre trying to say. That you girls arent serving Kuromori-sama reluctantly Yoshiko-san. But, Im sorry to say but, youre still different from Ruriko-sama, Arisu-san, and Karen-san! The girls who are born from the nobility have a different duty than ordinary girls! Theyre not like you! Err. I asked the question Ive been wondering for a while now. Yoshiko-san, why are you not mentioning Marikos name? Yeah, Mariko. I mean, if talking about political marriage, Marikos got the highest chance of doing that. Marikos family is the Torii house. They married the Kanou house and gave birth to Mariko to gain a blood rtionship with the nobility. They also n for Mariko to marry off into another noble family. Of course, I n on stopping that. Thats because Mariko-sans not from the nobility I knew it. Yoshiko-sans head is filled with nothing but the nobility. Meaning, shes just like Yoshiko-oneesama, right? Rurikos voicees from the kitchen. Im sorry to keep you waiting. I have prepared tea Saying that she pushes the wagon with the teapot Shes wearing nothing but an apron. Other than thecy apron, shes naked. I can see her pink nipples. Ruriko-sama?! That appearance is?! Yoshiko-sans surprised, Ruriko. Im Onii-samas ve, his sex ve. Im just dressing up appropriately She says smilingly. Putting that aside, Im more concerned with Yoshiko-oneesama Ruriko, why is Yoshiko-san not a member of the nobility? Those recognized as nobility are only the main families of each house, and the family of the head. If you give the title to the branch families, itll be a big problem Thats true. Even Kouzuki house has strict distinctions between the main and branch families. The branch families are ssified as vassals of the main family. For that reason, Yoshiko-oneesama isnt a member of the nobility, because youre not from the main house Ruriko said with a smile. B-But Im Grandfathers grandchild! Im the daughter of the main house! Yoshiko-san shouts. Yoshiko-san is the daughter of Shigeharu, Jii-chans first son. The eldest son was murdered because of Rurikos father, Shigeaki, the second son. And then, Miss Cordelia killed the second son. Therefore, the only surviving son of Jii-chan is Misuzus father, Jii-chans third son, Shigefuyu. Yes, Grandfather did recognize you out of pity. But Ruriko said. Yoshiko-oneesama, youre not Shigeharu-ojisamas legal wifes child Right, the eldest son was murdered together with his legal wife and their child. Yoshiko-sans an illegitimate child of the eldest sons mistress, and so Jii-chan took custody of her. Then, Rurikos raised as a servant, as Rurikos attendant. Shes kept safe under Jii-chans supervision. In Japans civilw, they dont allow distinction between the legal wifes child and the illegitimate child, but its different in the nobility. In case ones an illegitimate child, theyre treated the same as the branch families, theyre seen as vassals Theres that problem of session. The inheritancew forces them, but The next head of the family has to be the legal wifes child. The mistress child is seen as a servant, or it will cause family troubles. Ruriko-sama. Are you really telling me that now? Yoshiko-san asks Ruriko in a daze. Half a year ago, you tried to lift me up, suddenly saying that youre a daughter of the main family, and now, youre saying youre still a vassal Thats not what Im trying to convey Ruriko speaks with a firm attitude. No matter what happens, Yoshiko-oneesamas my precious cousin, my respect and affection wont change. However What is it? I want you to stop speaking on my ount Rurikos words show her strong will. Much less taking such an impolite attitude towards Onii-sama, who I value more than my lifeits unforgivable R-Ruriko-sama! Yoshikos at a loss for words due to Rurikos anger. Yoshiko-oneesama, you dont know anything! You only look at things from one side, and said so many rude things to Onii-sama! Im very sorry! Onii-sama! Ruriko bowed her head to me. I can see the cleavage of her cute breasts inside the apron. No, well Misuzu-oneesama and Michi. Why did you let Yoshiko-oneesama say such things?! S-Sorry, Ruri-tan Misuzus fidgeting. I wonder why this beauty wearing nothing but an apron is this angry. Yoshiko-oneesama, as you can see right now, Rurikos a pervert R-Ruriko Im a lewd woman. I love doing lewd things. Especially taking photos of sex. I love taking photos of Onii-samas penis going inside of me. I also love taking photos of my sisters during sex. Rurikos that kind of obscene woman Ruriko confesses. Yoshiko-sans shocked. When we were living with just the two of us, Yoshiko-oneesama. Ruriko held back her lust. I acted as the daughter with high morals, a woman who never knew depravity. However, Im the daughter of the main house. Grandfathers grandchild. Im boiling with such a great sexual urge inside of me. Then, I met Onii-sama Ruriko looked at me. Onii-sama epted all my sexual urges. He apanies me with all my perverted lust. No man can do that but Onii-sama But, Kuromori-sama is only in a rtionship with Ruriko because Grandfather gave that order Yoshiko-san sees our rtionship that way from the beginning. Yoshiko-oneesama, why do you not understand how serious I am? Rurikos anger burns more. Im a daughter of the Kouzuki house, and furthermore, Grandfather always sheltered me ever since childhood, Yoshiko-oneesama should know that the best! What do you think of the people around me? Ruriko asks. Everyone tries to avoid me out of fear that they might anger Grandfather, dont they? I never had anyone to talk to in peace back then! B-But, Ruriko-sama, I was there Thats right! Yoshiko-oneesamas the only one with me until six months ago! T-Then, IRuriko-sama!! Yoshiko-san tries to release her love for Ruriko. However. Then, Onii-sama took me Ruriko ignores Yoshikos feelings and pushed her away. Yoshiko-oneesama, why cant you guess how hard it is to ept the daughter of Kouzuki house, someone they fear Thats When Grandfather suggested selling me as a ve, Onii-sama took the offer without hesitation. To ept me also means epting the problems of the Kouzuki house. If its an ordinary man, hed try to run away, or he will have to resolve himself to such a fearsome situation that your hips will give off. Am I wrong?! No, Im just an idiot, so thats why. I didnt know how serious it is to obtain Ruriko. Therefore, I bought Ruriko for 3000 yen. Earlier, Yoshiko-oneesama talks about marrying me into nobility in the future, but, where can you find a family that would ept me, someone from the Kouzuki main house T-Thats Theres nothing but Kaan-samas family, the other one who can bnce Kouzuki house! Are you saying that I should go to the Kaan house? Actually, many men want to marry Ruriko and gain a blood rtionship with the Kouzuki family. Families with ranks lower than the Kouzuki house. But, Yoshiko-san sees that the world of nobility is absolute. If thinking about family status, Rurikos partner can only be from the Kaan house. Then, if I marry to the Kaan house, will I be happy? Do you think that the Kaan house can amodate my lewdness?? If she gets married to a noble family, she might not be allowed to wear a naked apron anymore. I dont know much, but Im very happy right now as Onii-samas sex ve! Even if Rurikos reborn a hundred times, Ill choose to be Onii-samas ve a hundred times again! Onii-samas the only man who can let me release myself and still ept me! Ruriko doesnt feel hurt because I cant marry legally, have a wedding reception! If I want a bridal costume, then Ill just wear it in front of Onii-sama! I can enjoy Onii-sama raping me in that dress! Ruriko is in supreme bliss when having sex with Onii-sama! When Onii-samas with me, Ruriko is Then, Eri; Ruriko-oneechan, you wont get through her with that Yeah. After all, she never had sex with Onii-san Sex with me. Like, the feeling of unity, satisfaction, and aplishment you feel when having sex with Onii-san You feel not just your bond with Onii-san, but with the other girls too Its not just with sex Yes, Ruriko-oneesan sure is a lewd girl, but youre no pervert Youre not obsessed just sex Therefore, you phrase it wrong And this stubborn Onee-san wont understand that Hearing the twins, Ruriko thinks for a while. I mean, right, Rie-chan? Yeah, Eri-chan Ruriko-oneesan put the lewd stuff aside and be honest Yeah, if you focus on the lewd stuff, you run away from the foundation At that moment. Ruriko realized. Im in love Yes I think thats what you should say The twins replied. As one woman of Onii-sama Ruriko looked at me. Ruriko-oneesans lewd, but its because you want to do lewd stuff with Onii-san, right? You like him, and thats why you want to have sex with him, am I wrong? Somehow, after all the wrong buttons, you finally are free Rurikos face turned red. Y-Yes, I love I love it I love Onii-sama Ruriko. I love, love, love Onii-sama, thats why Im happy to be by his side Then, Ruriko speaks to Yoshiko-san. I love Onii-sama more than I love Yoshiko-oneesama Yoshiko-sans face turned to despair. Yes, if I didnt say that, it wont fix anything, Yoshiko-oneesama Right, Yoshiko-sans obsessed with Ruriko. Shes been protecting her since childhood, and so her feelings towards the three years older cousin But, Rurikos no longer limited to have Yoshiko-san as a conversation partner. Rurikos changed. But, Yoshiko-san wants the Ruriko back then. Therefore. She has to be pushed away. I, Ruriko feels happiness from serving Onii-sama as a ve. Im happy. Im much happierpared to ordinary marriage. After all, Onii-sama epts me She repeats. Then, Arisu; Youre right, the truth us, Kuromori-sama epted us too She said suddenly. Karen and I first thought that Kuromori-sama reluctantly epted us because of Kouzuki-samas order. But, Karen. Kuromori-sama thinks of our happiness, he loves us Arisu-oneesama Arisu looked at Yoshiko-san. Even if we cant marry legally, or hold a wedding receptionI think that its wrong to me Kuromori-sama for that. Kuromori-samas doing all his best for good. He didnt ept just me, whos a daughter of a family with a problem, but also Mitama and Kinuka. Hes done all that and yet wein to him? Thats unthinkable The former youngdy speaks with a firm attitude. Then, Karen speaks to me. Kuromori-sama, please have sex with Karen again Her eyes look at me as she says that. I think I can do it betterpared to yesterday. Ill do my best to please Kuromori-sama Karen. Im the daughter of the Mizushima house. After all, thats happened, I want to devote my body and soul to serve Kuromori-sama The daughters of nobility are proud girls. I Karen, I love you Huh? I think that Karens cute. So I want to have sex with you Right, I have to be clear with her. Our family is connected through sex. And I love everyone, thats why I want to have sex with them. I love them, and so thats why were family Yes. Ill do my best not to lose Kuromori-samas love Arisu said. However. You dont have to. Be normal, once you continue to have more sex with Onii-sama, youlle to like it. Love it. And then, youll want to have more and more fun and pleasurable sex with Onii-sama, then, let your body fall to the pleasure. Its okay, Onii-sama will ept it all Ruriko smiled at Arisu and Karen. Onii-sama, Ruriko loves you She smiled at me. Then. Misuzu-oneesama, why do you feel down? Michi asks Misuzu. I-I mean, Ruri-tan already got it all? Really? I dont think so Michi says with a nk look, then to me. Master, Michi loves Master as deep as the sea! She shouts. Ah, Michi! Thats unfair! Me too! Misuzu loves Danna-sama! I love you so much! Misuzu shouts. Me too! I love you! Me too, Onii-san, love ya! Me too, I yearn for you Me too! Eri, Rie, Mitama and Kinuka. Onii-san isnt responsible for us Thats right. Were staying by Onii-sans side because we chose it Were grateful that you epted us, Onii-sama! Lastly, Ruriko said. Yoshiko-san fell limply. Chapter 1100. New Morning / To Understand, to Learn

Chapter 1100. New Morning / To Understand, to Learn

Oh, whats themotion? My, Ruriko-chan! Katsuko-nee enters the dining room. Seems like shes done with her call with Minaho-neesan. Didnt we already tell you not to get naked in the dining room?! Its a ce where we eat! She told Ruriko whos wearing a naked apron. I-Im sorry, Katsuko-oneesama! Ruriko bows her head. Mao-chan or Agnes might copy what you do. Its okay to wear lewd outfits in the bedroom but you need to stay decent when doing your ordinary life! We have little children here so you have to be careful or it will be troublesome Katsuko-nee speaks strictly despite the smile. Im reflecting on it Ruriko hangs her head. Yoshiko-san on the table behind her is also in low spirits. But, Im relieved, now you girls are having sister quarrels! Katsuko-nee? Remember, so far you talk while trying to hold yourselves back from showing what you truly feel, but, its better to sh your ideas together. It makes you feel refreshed! Katsuko-nee said. Ruriko and Yoshiko-san raised their heads slowly. Its good, have a fight, and let your mouth do its thing. Then, you can understand how each other feels and make peace slowly. You two are cousins by blood. That rtionship will never go away Ruriko and Yoshiko-san looked at each other. Its good to have argumentspared to hiding your dissatisfaction yet looking at each other with hate. If you want to understand each other, then have an exchange of ideas Katsuko-nee speaks gently. Then You see, I wanted to understand Yoshiko-san, butpeople are different. Just as you and I are different, you and Ruriko-chan are different too She looked at Yoshiko-sans eyes and tell her gently. Yoshiko-sans been with Ruriko-chan since childhood, and so you think that you know everything about her, right? But, Ruriko-chan kept on changing for the past six months, and you didnt like that. I can understand She became my ve half a year ago, and she was separated from Yoshiko-san for a while. Therefore, you must be unable to hold back your hate to the main cause of Ruriko-chans change I see. So thats why shes harsh on me. But, Rurikos grateful to have met Onii-sama, to had him change me Ruriko said. However, Katsuko-nee; Hmm. Ruriko-chans thoughts are a little off too. He didnt systematically change Ruriko-chan with his firm will Katsuko-nee says, then shees to me and gently pats my head. Yes. Its not like hes trying to remodel Ruriko-chan to his will. Meaning, Ruriko-chans change is a generation of an unexpected result frombining thing things Unexpected result? Half a year ago, Ruriko-chan already has some energy inside her to change, then, when she met him, it caused the change. Am I wrong? Yeah, back then, Rurikos got a lot of emotions umted inside that it was about to blow anytime. Thats because of Jii-chans distorted love, his way of raising Ruriko isted from the world, but Thats why Jii-chan entrusted Ruriko to me. He took Ruriko-chans energy, and as a result, Ruriko-chan changed, but, thats her will, isnt it? Yes, it is as Katsuko-oneesama says. Rurikos only going to have sex and take photos of sex and even more lewd acts with Onii-sama and no one else. Onii-samas not forcibly asking me for anything Ruriko replies. Silly you. What Im talking about is not sex, but cooking and housework. Also, looking after Agnes-chan and the girls. You love doing all of those, dont you, Ruriko-chan? Y-Yes. I Rurikos eyes became teary. I love Onii-sama and everyone in the family who is happy with what I do!! Its Ruriko-chans first time doing something herself, right? Y-Yes Yes, you changed yourself willingly. He didnt change you at all Katsuko-nee said. But, its all because Onii-samas there And thats what I say aboutbining things generating a result, Ruriko-chan, you changed yourself with your power. Dont think that its all thanks to him, itll create a bad dependency rtionship if you do that Yeah, Rurikos working hard and she has to know that. These are the results of herbor. Its got nothing to do with me. And, we want Yoshiko-san especially to understand this Katsuko-nee faced Yoshiko-san. Hes changed too. Hes also received some unexpected results with his meeting with Ruriko-chan. Try remembering it, when Yoshiko-san met him for the first time in the May holidays, he waspletely different, wasnt he? When I first met Yoshiko-san, oh, that was during the traditional dance presentation. I came to watch Ruriko and Yoshiko-san dance. Yoshiko-san may see him as a bad man who leads Ruriko-chan in the wrong direction, but thats not it. Hes just like me and the many people whove been washed to this mansion, they were swallowed by the waves of harsh reality. yed by the waves, but, standing on their fit, desperately trying not to get washed away. Just like us Katsuko-nee smiled at Yoshiko-san. Just like Yoshiko-san, everyone fights in their life. This high school boy is carrying the fates of so many women. It may be a harem of cute girls, but their fates were harsh. Were no ordinary girl Former prostitutes, to the youngdies of nobility, tobat girls, to daughters of Yakuza. The girls in here all carry something heavy. And were also women. Women body can have sex. Humans are such creatures Katsuko-nee said. Well, these ones are just my thoughts. There are people in this world who are okay with homosexual love, where they dont have sex for the rest of their lives. People who think that sex is filthy. Therefore, these are just my opinions Katsuko-nee hugs me from behind. I think that your heart wont be as stable unless you have a partner you can have sex with a peace of mind. As for me, I trust him. Above anyone, above all else. Therefore, I can be open with him, and do anything, no matter how lewd, or embarrassing it is. I mean, being able to do that makes me happy, satisfied. How do I say this, I feel like were going on adventures together. Seeing each others mind and body. Sex is quite fun Katsuko-nee fabricating her words for Ruriko and Yoshiko-san. After all Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped Katsuko-nee. Turned her into a prostitute, and forced her to do every single abnormal sexual act. Im not the first man she had sex with. Thats right! Katsuko-oneesama Yes, yes, thats it Ruriko supports what Katsuko-nee said. Thats why its fun to have sex with Onii-sama! You can expose your bare self, even if its embarrassing or indecent. Its a happy time for me! Katsuko-nee did that to draw out those from Ruriko. M-Me too Misuzu also speaks up. Danna-sama loves me, will never abandon me, will never betray me. I can expose my mind and body knowing that, and I can show my most indecent self to him. Having sex with Danna-samas a shared fun, shared happiness Thats true for us too. Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan Katsuko-nee smiled. Of course, Yoshiko-san wont understand, and you wont Thats because I havent done it with Kuromori-sama, is it? Yoshiko-san red at Katsuko-nee. No. Its because Yoshiko-san doesnt trust him Katsuko-nee smiled And, he doesnt love Yoshiko-san either I Theres no trust and love, and so, no matter how much you have sex, nothing wille. Sex isnt magic. Its one of the ways humans build rtionships, but, a rtionship of just sex wont bring forth a strong bond. It only builds an undesirable but inseparable rtionship Katsuko-nee said. Well, thats just my view. Anyway, people have different thoughts on the same experience. People are different. However, since Ruriko-chan, Misuzu-chan, and I have the same opinion, it just seems like Yoshiko-sans impressions were abnormal. But, its not about which ones right, its just the difference in opinion, and so all you have to do is understand that theres also a different view in things And we just kept on pushing ours to Yoshiko-oneesama Misuzu mutters. Im very sorry, Yoshiko-oneesama Ruriko also apologized once again. But, now that you know that you have different opinions, you can coexist Katsuko-nee. If you think that your opinion is the only right one, then the fight continues, but if you know that people have different opinions, it goes better It means respecting their opinion. First, know the differences. Then, ept that since there is a difference, there will be some that the other wont understand. Yoshiko-san, Misuzu-chan, and Ruriko-chan too Katsuko-nee told the Kouzuki daughters. With that said, you girls have to do house sitting Katsuko-nee smiled. As for the girlsing with us, lets go Arisu, Karen, Mitama, and Kinuka. Well then, were going back to study with Agnes-chan Take care, Onii-san Onee-san, you should get in arguments more Were breaking off now! Eri and Rie left the dining room. Then, I should go too. Yeah, were going nowErr, well be back by evening. Momoko-neechansing after all Y-Yes, Danna-sama Misuzu replied. Oh man, my schedule this day is also full. Well then, try to get a little better rtionship with Yoshiko-san until then. You can talk or fight, whichever you want Onii-sama Ruriko looked at me. You wont resolve things that simply, so dont rush to conclusions. Why not take your time to fix it, even if its a month, six, or a year? Thats what I think. You can take as much time as you want. Yoshiko-san wont go away, shell be always near Ruriko. So, why dont you try it, Yoshiko-san? Huh? Ah, uhm, I Yoshiko-sans confused because I called her out. Yoshiko-san still loves Ruriko, right? She was quite strict with her words earlier. Even when theyre shouting at each other, Yoshiko-san speaks like a servant. Ruriko also said that she loves me more than Yoshiko-san. But, Yoshiko-san; Thatstrue. My love for Ruriko-sama hasnt changed Yoshiko-oneesama No matter how much Ruriko-sama changes, Yoshiko will remain as Yoshiko Yeah. Ruriko and Yoshiko-sans rtionship will never break. If thats the case, they can argue as much as they want. Throw their true opinions as much as they want. Ruriko; put on your clothes already. Also, have another round with Yoshiko-san I told Ruriko whos still wearing nothing but an apron. Misuzu too, you should talk to her more. Michi, look after the girls. When theyre heating up with their conversation, step in between Yes, Master Michi replied. Then. Tama-oneesama, Kinuka, look after Master Leave it to me Me! Michi, then Mitama and Kinuka nodded at each other as fellow bodyguards. Okay, lets get in the car Katsuko-nee leads the way outside the dining room. 󡡡󡡡 You did well holding back when Yoshiko-san was acting rashly Katsuko-nee says while we walk the corridor. That was the right choice. If you were to talk back on everything Yoshiko-san says Yoshiko-san wont be able to stop heating up that she might get to a point of no return Point of no return? Earlier, I talked about how theyre blood-rted, and so no matter how much arguments they have, theyll never leave each otherthat was a lie Katsuko-nee said. Even siblings who grew up together since childhood, having a friendly blood rtionship, often break down because of some trivial topics. Just slight damage to the other partys heart, no matter how trivial the remark can be, it can be the impetus for mutual hate and breaking off. It often happens I know. Just because people are blood-rted doesnt mean that they have strong bonds After all My real parents abandoned me. But, in those girls case, Kouzuki house is on the top of the nobility, and it surrounds them, they sense their bonds, and they had to make sure that it doesnt break Ruriko and Yoshiko-sans rtionship Also, Misuzu. Just as you said, if you dont make your bonds stronger in time, then it might just break off suddenly. Theyre formerly master and attendant, but now both of them are youngdies, but, Yoshiko-sans not the daughter of the legal wife. Ruriko and Misuzu have been enduring the pressure as the sessors of the Kouzuki house, but Yoshiko-san didnt receive that, but, that sudden recognition as Jii-chans granddaughter also put her to a different kind of pressure that now, Yoshiko-san has the same big pressure on her, but Misuzu and Ruriko hasnt noticed it Their awareness is off point, their misunderstanding that the other surely understand them makes their rtionshipplicated. Therefore, for now, they should have no-holds-barred, let out everything theyve hidden inside of them. As long as it doesnt break their rtionship Katsuko-nee talked to make Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san to have some brake in their minds to prevent them from going to the extremes. Well, well see how it goes by evening Yeah. Youre right I cant be dealing with Misuzu and Ruriko and Yoshiko-san all the time. I have to go to Minaho-neesans ce. Its a lot of trouble, isnt it? Arisu said. Kuromori-samas always dealing with them earnestly I Its just something that I have to do I replied. The things I have to do for my family isnt trouble. Its just natural Its human rtionships, after all,plications are an inevitability Katsuko-nee said. Its possible to do it with an authoritarian method where you order them to do this, do that, but, that doesnt fix the fundamentals. What we do is to traffic control the problem at hand, and then the person will have to make the final decisions Yeah, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san has to talk to themselves and decide the future of the Kouzuki house I said. Why? Kuromori-sama is Misuzu-samas partner, and youre essentially in control of Ruriko-sama. Kuromri-sama can steer the Kouzuki house to your will Mitama said. No, sure, Misuzu and Ruriko belongs to me, but not the Kouzuki house I said. How do I say it. Lets say, for example, Rurikos eating ice cream, then I told her youre mine, and so your ice cream is also mine, then I take away her ice cream. Thats just wrong to me. Ruriko belongs to me, but the ice cream belongs to her. Thats how I feel about it Hes got no big ambitions Katsuko-nee smiled at Mitama. Well, of course, I know that Misuzu and Ruriko are going to face a lot of troubles in their session of the Kouzuki house so Ill support them all they want. That said, I cant do that much. But, Ill do what I can. Those girls are my precious women. But, Kouzuki house itself doesnt belong to me. Theyre to inherit that, so I wont be meddling with it I said. That also applies to the Kurama and Mizushima house. I have no ns of using Arisu and Karen to take over your homes. Thats just wrong Err. Im slow headed and so Im not a person who can take everything. What I can take is only your naked selves. Just that is enough. I dont think I can ept anything more than that, like your house for example. Well, I will still support you girls, but apart from that Sex is enough Katsuko-nee smiled at me. Yeah, that. I may look narrow-minded saying this, you might evenugh at it, but I Dont cheat on me. II dont like it if you girls had sex with anyone other than me. Stay as my woman. Then, bear my child Arisu, Karen, Mitama, and Kinuka looked at me in a daze. Katsuko-nees the only oneughing. Thats not an order, right? Its your request Y-Yeah, Im requesting everyone to do that Then. Uhm, please do not worry. Were Kuromori-samas ves. As long as Kuromori-sama doesnt order us to leave, then well be by your side Arisu said as their representative and the other girls nodded. I wont give that order, so dont go away To him, sex is what makes your bonds Katsuko-nee said smilingly. Yeah, hes irregr, but, Ruriko-chan and Yoshiko-sans discussion just now had great meaning for you today too Today, me? So far, you create a thick bond with your women by having sex with them Katsuko-nee said. Thats why everyones by your side Y-Yeah. But, from now on, youre going to have sex with girls you cant make bonds with Thats right, I Im going to have sex with some prostitute candidates. Ill be training them They will all be prostitutes. Even if I have sex with them, they wont be my woman. Nor my family. Its good that youre sympathetic, but, you cant give your kindness to all the people. Therefore, you have to learn Learn. It means, drawing the line. You have to learn by practice that even if you had sex with them, there will be girls who wont be yours I see. The training today, -is also an opportunity for me to learn. Minaho-neesan called me with that thought in mind. Chapter 1101. Sex Trend / New Stage

Chapter 1101. Sex Trend / New Stage

Its a lot of surprises Arisu says inside the car. We head to the hotel basement with the usual 7 person minivan. Katsuko-nees driving, Mitamas in the passenger seat. Kinuka and I sit on the second row. Then, Arisu and Karen sit on the rear seat. Ruriko-sama seems to be in pain It doesnt seem like it now that shes living with him Katsuko-nee says while holding the steering wheel. Well, shes the youngdy of the Kouzuki house so shes going through a lot. But now Even among the nobility, she clearly has a higher statuspared to our house, therefore, its filled with a lot of worries Its my first time understanding it too Karen added. Ruriko and Yoshiko-sans confrontation. The daughters of the Kouzuki house shing their true feelings seem to have surprised them. Ruriko-sama in public and in school looks so calm, quiet, filled with elegance, a perfect youngdy She acts as the daughter of the Kouzuki house. Then, she jumped in wearing nothing but an apron, screaming while on the verge of tears. I didnt understand anything for the past week. About Ruriko-sama, Misuzu-sama too Misuzu wanted to make Karen her pet. They were so lovely in school, but, I was asking why are they trying to oppress me. Not knowing anything, it was painful for me Karen, Misuzu, and the girls werent trying to bully you at all I tried to exin it to her in a hurry, but I understand that now. That was Misuzu-samas way of trying to show her affection to me Karen said. Yeah, Misuzu and Ruriko do carry a lot of things in their back. Usually, it doesnt go out, but, theyre quite absurd inside I said. Thats why I indulge them in sexual ys with me. Misuzus peeing show, or Rurikos recordings, they need a way to deal with the harsh reality theyre in I make them rx by having sex as much as they like so they can face the reality once again with energy. Although, I do think that theyre in the wrong for trying to involve Karen into their world without exnation. But, Misuzu was happy Happy? Karen looked at me. She wanted someone cute like Karen to be her friend. Look, when with Agnes, she sees bing friends, as bing someone you can share secret experiences Meaning, having sex with me. Furthermore, they watch each other have sex and enjoy it together. Therefore, Misuzu and the girls were too happy to have a cute girl like Karen. Yeah, sorry about that I apologized for Misuzu who got too frolic from having Karen as her pet. No, it was me who didnt understand anything Karen said. With that said, Ill be Misuzu-samas pet She says with a tragic, but brave look. No, I dont think thats suited for you, Karen Karens born a youngdy of nobility. Shes not ustomed to serving people, much less knowing anything about an ordinary household, therefore, I dont think shes suited to be someones pet. But, Kuromori-sama, thats what Misuzu-sama wishes, so I Thats not what I want! If youre not suited for it then dont force yourself! I speak intensely. Besides, in our family, all the girls stand in the same status, as sisters. Dont be considerate of Misuzu just because shes a daughter of the Kouzuki house! Youll spoil the mood of the people in the family Im very sorry Karen bowed her head. Arisu grips Karens hand. Hes the king in our household. Even if its weird, he still is the king. You might be bowing your heads to Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan unconsciously because theyre from the Kouzuki house, but if it goes too hard, he will get angry at Misuzu-chan and the girls Katsuko-nee said. Why Misuzu-sama and everyone? Isnt it obvious? Because theyre the older girls. If the younger girls are being weirdly considerate of them, then its natural to scold them. The rules of the nobility dont apply to us. Our family is a harem of this king Yeah, it doesnt matter if its Misuzu or Ruriko, if they try to act bossy, then Im giving them a spank in the ass! So, if youre in trouble, just talk to me. No, it doesnt have to be me, anyone will do, just talk to someone you find it easy to talk to. Those girls will tell me about what happened and Ill deal with it right away I promised. Youre all my women. Youre all sisters whose womb is mine to pour semen. You girls are equal. Thats why you should get along I told the cute youngdies. You girls are my women too! Im going to look after you girls for the rest of my life so just follow me I looked into their eyes and speak clearly. Then,ing from the passenger seat. Uhm, Kuromori-sama Mitama calls me. What? Thinking that theres something strange going on outside the car, I turned to Mitama. What Kuromori-sama just saidI Huh? I feel like some liquid oozed out from my insides She said with a serious face, but You mean, youre leaking love nectar right now? It often happens when youre with him Katsuko-neeughs. Therefore, you dont need to report that every time C-Certainly Mitama replies while her hips fidget. By the way, Kuromori-sama This time, the younger sister, Kinuka, calls me. What? If Misuzu-sama wanted a young girl to be her pet O-Okay? How about Ibe Misuzu-samas pet? Kinuka? Hmm, Kinuka, I think thats a good idea! Mitama said somewhat excitedly. Kuromori-sama, my conjecture is that being a pet means behaving with a bit of an animal factor. If thats the case, my little sister, Kinuka, is quite the feral girl! Err. I looked at Kinuka. This petite beauty Yeah, she sure looks like a wildcat or a porcupine Anyway, my little sister resembles a tanuki! Anyway, shes like an animal the size of something that lives in the mountains. Shes not a small animal like a squirrel, but not a huge carnivore like a tiger either. Although, I dont think Kinuka would suit Misuzus tastes for her pets W-W-W-Why is it? Kinuka shouts from the shock. Kinuka-chan looks cute, but you have no elegance Katsuko-nee saidughingly. Yeah, at least, it has to be some Persian cat or a golden retriever I said. If you look at Michi-chan youll get it, right? That girl is the champion if there was a contest for pets, shes got first-ss elegance I see. Umumumu?! Kinuka suddenly groans. That means, Misuzu-sama already has Michi-oneesama as her pet! Before, yes Katsuko-neeughed. But now, Michi-chan still loves Misuzu-chan, but to Misuzu-chan, Michi-chans a rival Rival. Michi-chans too talented, and cute. Back then, she had the beauty of a doll, but after meeting him, her beautys blooming like a flower. Misuzu-chans not jealous, but shes cautious of the beauty she has That means her pet lost the subject of being loved? Arisu asks. Well Shes no longer a pet, yes. Their master and bodyguard rtionship already copsed, or should I say that their feelings as sisters who trust each other have be stronger as theyre both his woman. And Michi-chan is much more What about Michi? Remember, Michi-chan back then was clinging to Misuzu-chan all the time and she never interacts with other girls, right? But now, Edie came, they get along, she does morning training with the young group, and there are more people she cooperates with inside the family, like Haiji-chan, and you two I see. Recently, Michis been assertive in the roles in the family. Of course, she still treasures Misuzu, but shes no longer clingy. Misuzu-chans okay with it because its good for the family, but still, shes a little sad. Therefore, she wants a new pet I see. Michis be independent. Oh, so thats why she wants a girl younger than Michi. Misuzu wants a girl who relies on her. But, Karen didnt have that nature. She was scared of Misuzus affection. Actually, a timid and quiet girl like Koyomi-chan will do, but, theyre too cautious with girls who have the Miko power Katsuko-nees right. Besides, Jii-chan wouldnt want the shrine maidens to be too close to Misuzu and the girls. Then, Mitama; Then that means, its a hit or miss, my ns of bing Misuzu-samas pet instead would be hard Misuzus 17. Mitamas 18. Shes much taller and has better curves than Misuzu. Ive seen wild deer before, but Katsuko-nee said. The real deer are much bigger than you think She looked at Mitama through the rearview mirror. Mitama-chans like a deer Does that mean I cant be raised as a pet? Mitama looked at Katsuko-nee. It would be impossible to do it in a private home, it has to be in a zoo at least Is that so? Mitama hangs her head. Well, why not? Our ce is like his wildlife protection organization Mine? He knows that my true nature is almost like a pr bear and Nagisas like a snow leopard with her style. Shes beautiful, but her ws and tooth are sharp Maybe Everyones protected, and so, you own the harem, and yet, youre the one whos most busy because youre protecting us Katsuko-nee told me brightly. 󡡡󡡡 I came to this hotelst May. Back then, the enemies attacked, and so we escaped here in a hurry. The car goes down to the basement parking lot and the guard lets us through the special gate. The guards in here are working for the Kouzuki SS it seems. Then, we go further past the gate and the secret door opens, and the car goes in. Now, were in the secret facility of the ck Forest. Okay, get off Katsuko-nee told everyone as she stopped the car. Its a little chilly Arisu whos wearing a dress felt the air of the basement parking lot. Its warm inside the building. We maintain room temperature so you dont catch a cold when naked. Its the same in our mansion, but Meaning, its a brothel. A ce where its natural to get naked. Well, lets get inside Katsuko-nee pressed some numbers on the keypad on the entrance and then ced her palm on the panel. It seems to be checking all of her fingerprints. The security stuff is all changed. It would be troublesome to have the people from before who know about this ce. Were just putting the assumptions in check The ck Forest had been under Shirasaka Sousukes control for a long time, and so They assumed that someones already leaked the information about the security of this ce. The mansions security system is changed periodically so theres no need to worry. We havent used this ce in a while, and so the rooms have been remodeled, but, changing the security took some time. We abandoned the former system. It would be cheaper and simpler if we leave at least one part of it, but it would be bad if they could slip in a wiretap on a former line without us knowing The New ck Forest will be entertaining only the big names of politics and business. It would be troublesome if the information is leaked from this ce. Everything has to be meticulous and deliberate. Pipi! Confirmed! Unlocking the door I hear an electronic announcement. Okay, Im opening it The steel door opens. Well, lets get in! Katsuko-nees right, the temperature inside is warm. Oh, theres also new carpets and wallpapers, but The buildings structure is just the same as five months ago. Well, of course, it would be impossible to do a total renovation of a secret basement facility. Although, I havent seen all the rooms in this ce either. By the way, the ce we entered is the staff entrance. The customers enter from the upper floor of the hotel and using a private elevator. Theres separate security over there, but they cant bring in their attendants nor bodyguards here. The system allows only the customer down I see. The mansion also had rooms near the entrance for the driver, secretaries, and escorts of the customer to wait in. The drawing room Yukino was confined in before was also used for that purpose. But, in this hotel, theres no ce to wait in the basement. The attendants have to remain at the upper level. The customers the only one going to the basement. Okay, its this way. Anyway, lets go meet Ojou-sama. She should be in the manager room We follow Katsuko-nee in the corridor. This one I see. It has a gold te with manager room written on it Katsuko-nee knocked on the door. Its Katsuko Enter Minaho-neesans voicees from the inside. Katsuko-nee opens the door. I saw youing in the gate. Youre finally here Minaho-neesan smiled at me. Yeah, shes showing slight fatigue. Ojou-sama, where are the fresh recruits? Katsuko-nee asks. Oh, Tamayo-sans giving them a lecture right now Tamayo-san, one of the former prostitutes of the ck Forest. Shes managing a hotel while being a trainee stylist. Ive received favors from her a few times. Were about to finish the first stage, and then, you know Its my turn to train the fresh recruits. That means taking their virginity and teaching them about raw sex. Mitama, Kinuka, well meet Misato-oneesama Arisu seems to have sensed that Minaho-neesan meant that they can meet her sister. Ill prepare tea right now. You werent able to drink tea because of the fuss from earlier, right? Katsuko-nee goes to the kitchte of the office. Speaking of which, I didnt drink tea because of Ruriko and Yoshiko-sans fight. That closet has some folding chairs so take that out and have a seat Minaho-neesan said. I take out chairs enough for us. Kinuka and Mitama open up the chairs. Take a seat, Arisu-sama, Karen-sama Thank you Thank you Arisu, Karen, and I took our seats, but Mitama and Kinuka remained standing. Its their first time in this ce, they might be nervous. Therefore, I just left them alone. Lets finish this before you meet them Minaho-neesan lined up files before me. Kurama Misato-san, Tokuda Sonoko-san, and Kurosawa Naoko-san, you know them already, right? Yeah, of course, Arisus sister, the youngdy of the Kurama house, Misato-san. I already took her virginity in the mansionst week so shes no longer a virgin. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san, the daughters of Yakuza. Tendou Sadaos group gang-raped Tokuda-san. As for Kurosawa-san, shes still a virgin. Then, these three girls are still unknown to you Minaho-neesan ces down three files. These will be the girls youre in charge of today Chapter 1102. S*x Trend / The three prostitute candidates

Chapter 1102. S*x Trend / The three prostitute candidates

I epted the files from Minaho-neesan. One from Nagano, one from Touhoku, and one from Tokyo I see. For now, try looking at their photos on the front of the file Yeah, the topmost of each file have their ID-photos pasted on a resume-like profile introduction. I see. As expected of the prostitute candidates Minaho-neesan took her time to search. Everyones beautiful and elegant. Its notrge corporations, but theyre still daughters of thepany presidents. They have resolved themselves to be prostitutes to carry the debts of their fatherspany. Now then. I look further into the data of the girls in their files. Then. Tell me your frank thoughts after looking at their photos and data Minaho-neesan ordered me. It doesnt matter if its just intuition or your senses telling you something Yeah. Well, first I look at one of the files. The one with the name Sumitomo Momoka The Nagano girl whos in her second year in high school. Yeah, shes a short-cut, lively girl. Her eyes are a little nted, but, its like a cat, so its cute. Her school was an all girls school, was it? Shes the type thats loved by her seniors, her same years, and the juniors The file has a few snapshots of her daily life attached. Especially the photo from the school where shes smiling, thats where my inferencees. Oh, theres also sports photos in here. This is Lacrosse, isnt it? Like, carrying a ball using this She runs around the sports oval with a smile and her thighs exposed. Yeah, shes healthy, slender, and her proportions arent bad I think that this girl will have a tight vagina. Then, the shape of her ass is firm, its beautiful I think shell be popr as a prostitute. And then, this girl I looked at the second file. This is the Tokyo girl? Shirahata Setsuna-san, second-year Shes the same age as Sumitomo Momoka-san. Oh. This girls got a nice long straight ck hair, its impactful. She looks very mature She has an intellectual atmosphere around her, like, reading some foreign novel in the library. Her eyes are a little drooped, but it has a cozy feel and its cute. I mean, her beauty doesnt break no matter what photos you take on her Sumitomo-san has some face where shesughing out loud with her friends, but No matter what photo it is, Shirahata-san looks beautiful. Lets look at more photos in the file. Shes in a tea ceremony club? Shes wearing wafuku, oh, I knew it. It seems that she goes in both Calligraphy and Tea ceremony clubs She looks good in that purple wafuku. Shes ustomed to wearing good clothing. You cant put it on like this unless youre used to it Looking at Misuzu and Ruriko practice their dances in the mansion, I can tell. Their way of wearing wafuku, their behavior and movements, if their body doesnt understand, itll get worn out immediately. Then. You can see her proportions when wearing wafuku, its good By that, I mean that shes got huge breasts. She has adylike atmosphere, but shes the type thats amazing when undressedwait, no I noticed. Shes quite observant. She has a strong will. If I underestimate her, shelle back biting Shes not quiet and timid. Shes quite the stubborn girl. What about the third girl? Minaho-neesan pressed me. Err, thest girl is from Tokyo, Asahina Nozomi-san. First-year Minaho-neesan said that she wont be taking girls that are too young. Therefore, Arisu became my sex ve instead of a prostitute. It seems that Minaho-neesans age limit is starting from the high school age. I wonder if its the same with the Kuromori tower, the one Minaho-neesans grandfather managed? Our high school is built to camouge the prostitutes gathered in our area. No, lets focus on the file first. Her hairs curly and brownish. Shes born with it. Thats what the data says. She looks a bit caucasianoh, her Grandmothers from Northern Europe Meaning, shes a Cantonian. Her skins fair white too. Her naturally curly hair and x color are tied up cutely to the sides as twin tails. Hmmm. Shes the public entertainer type of beauty. Her eyes and mouth are big, but, that smile is cute. Seriously cute. Super cute. That smile of hers looks cute in any photo Shes a faultless beauty. As for clubs, shes not doing anything. Back in middle schoolhmm? I looked at all of Asahina-sans photos and found something out of ce. This, everyones smiling in the photos. No, its not the weird part, but Somethings making me feel uneasy? Oh, I see. She has an angelic smile, but its all the same. The photo in her ssroom, in front of the school gate, no, even the ID-style photo on the first page Its like shes photocopied the smile Also This girl takes distance from the other people in all of the photos She doesnt have a photo of a close friend cuddling with her. All of them are equidistant, shes away from others by about 60cm. She seems to be a tough girl I said. I think that Asahina Nozomi-san will smile at anyone, get along with everyone But, shes never had a friend she can open up to. I told you to tell me your honest thoughts, didnt I? Minaho-neesan looked at me. Of course, I just said my honest thoughts I replied. Its not just Katsuko-nee, Minaho-neesan, and me in this room. Arisu, Karen, Mitama and Kinuka are in here too. I dont want to give these girls an unnecessary image based on my arbitrary opinions. Oh well. I can understand now what you focused on Minaho-neesan said. Then, she looked at Arisu and the girls. By the way, you girls I havent talked to you a lot but are you not afraid? You were told that you can meet with Kurama Misato-san and so you came along, but you were brought to this ce, and you have no idea about the files hes looking at right now, do you? Were not afraid Arisu replies as their representative. Were Kruomori-samas property. And, were aware that Kuromori-sama treasures his possessions. Therefore, all we have to do is follow him She forced a smile, confronting Minaho-neesan. My, you seem to have be stronger after the time I havent seen you. How many times have you done it for the past week? What? I meant sex. Im not asking how many times hes cum inside of you but the times you had sexual acts with him, and together with other girls Minaho-neesans asking while smiling. I-Its four. Thats a broad estimate Arisu blushed and replied. Oh, really? I guess it cant be helped. There are a lot of other girls too. If Agnes wasnt studying, she would be inviting you to have sex even more Yeah. To Agnes, bing friends means having sex together. So, youre going to do more? Minaho-neesan? Youre going to meet with your big sister after a long while so you want to serve him together, right? Oh, together with those girls too Mitama and Kinuka too? Minaho-neesan turned to me. You already experienced sister orgies but you never had double of that, right? Yukino, Megu, Mana, and Agnes are sisters from different mothers. Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna, the Takakura sisters, then Eri and Rie, the twins. Then Mitama and Kinuka, the Anjou sistersThere are a lot of sister groups in our family. So far, Ive experienced having sex with each group. But Right, I sure havent done a double set of sisters before. Serving Kuromori-sama together with Kinuka, Misato-sama, and Arisu-sama?! Mitama asks while being somewhat excited. Oh, you dont want it? Minaho-neesanughs teasingly. No, rather, Im weing it with all my heart! So the sister bowl turned to a tray? Katsuko-neeughs while providing us tea. Err. Me too, if ites to serving, Its always wee! Kinuka said. Anyway, try it Minaho-neesan looked at Sumimoto Momoka-san, Shirahata Setsuna-san, and Asahina Nozomi-sans files. Weve taught these girls about sex during their training so far. But, they havent seen raw vivid sex yet So, were going to show it to them. Itll surprise them a bit. Theyre quite the smart girls that they can find out the meaning behind our words. I want them to know that its useless, that if they have sex, everythings exposed, all before they had sex Minaho-neesan said. Although I said that we have to surprise them, that doesnt mean that I want them to have a scary, or hateful, or filthy impression towards sex. I want you to do it smoothly Yeah, if they hold fear or displeasure towards sex They might be useless as a prostitute of the ck Forest. The ck Forest is a high-ss brothel, and so girls with trauma in sex shouldnt be entertaining our customers. We want them to see that sex is cheerful, fun, and happy, and that it is deep. Can you do that? Thats Lets try it I cant allow myself to answer that I can. Minaho-neesans always challenging me. Its because Minaho-neesan believes that I could do it. We talked about it earlier, but, these girls, Sumitomo Momoka, Shirahata Setsuna, and Asahina Nozomi, made a group of their own and seems to be making fool of Kurama Misato-san. Minaho-neesan said. Misato-sama? U-Unforgivable! Kinuka, we must punish them! The Anjou sisters reacted right away. However. Why would those people think of Misato-oneesama that way? Arisu asks calmly. Well, Misato-san is a genuine youngdy Minaho-neesan smiled. Shes ignorant of the ways of the world, right? As for the three, well, theyre daughters of presidents of decentpanies, and so theyre ustomed to the normal world. Theyre clever, or should I say, cunning. They know the reason why theyre here, and so they never go against Katsuko or me. They follow everything we say obediently, but inside, they think Dammit, why did this happen? Therefore, they throw their negative feelings to Misato-san whos ignorant of the world and is drifting around. They know that Misato-san wont counterattack them I see. Theyre girls from ordinary schools and lived an ordinary life. Furthermore, theyre great beauties and daughters ofpany presidents. If theyre not careful and they stood out, their school life will be prey. They will be subject to bullying and jealousy. Therefore, theyre wise not to cause trouble with other girls. Theyve be sly. They swim smoothly across human rtionships. Sumitomo Momoka-sans bright state thats loved by everyone. Shirahata Setsuna-sans calm and strong insight. Asahina Nozomi-sans same smile while taking distance. Thats the life wisdom they gained to smoothen their rtionship with others. But For Misato-san whos raised in a school for the youngdies, and only a few students around She didnt gain that same wisdom. Mitama, her bodyguard, is always on her side. They think that Misato-san is a weak girl who has no wisdom to survive Therefore, they show disdain in Misato-sans speech. Yeah. I guess we need to give them a shock We have to show Misato-sans true strength and her pride as the youngdy of nobility. However. MInaho-neesan, I get the three new girls, but I asked. Hows Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san? If the ordinarypany presidents daughter is already looking down on Misato-san, a youngdy of nobility I wonder about the girls who lived in a scarier environment, the daughters of Yakuza. Those girls have no problems. Or should I say that they do, but its Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san notmunicating with the other girls Huh? After all, Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san already had a negative view of sex Oh right, the friends of her father raped Tokuda-san. Kurosawa-san watched it all happen. They see themselves as the people at the rock bottom of society. They hardly made contact with Kurama Misato-san or Sumitomo Momoka-sans group. They see themselves as people in a different world Thats just another problem. Besides, those girls know why they should fear us Oh right, we did send their parents to their death after all. They do know about Tsukikos Miko power and Ediesbat power. Therefore, theyre inseparable due to despair. Its a bad situation but its inevitable So, what do I do with Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san? Nothing. I mean, you cant Minaho-neesan said. Let Katsuko and I take care of it. Weve been dealing with girls who fell to despair since before Oh right, back when the ck Forest was under Shirasaka Sousukes control. Many of the women kidnapped, raped, turned to prostitutes, toyed with, had their minds and bodies fall ill. Minaho-neesan saw many of those. Desperately trying to call them, unite, then survive. Therefore As of now, you cant heal Tokuda-san Theyre girls with hate and fear towards sex. Men cant do it. Therefore, Kou, youll have to take care of the other girls. Okay? Okay, got it I should know my limits. Tamayo-sans lecture will be over soon, then, you can take over Minaho-neesan turns on the monitor. Oh, Tamayo-san, a former prostitute, talks to the girls. Oh right, Kou, I forgot something important. Huh? For the new three girls, Sumitomo Momoka-san, Shirahata Setsuna-san, Asahina Nozomi-san O-Okay You dont need to say anything that would make those girls hate you, but show that you like them Fall for me, what? Dont make them think that you like them You have a different statuspared to them Sumitomo-san and the girls will be prostitutes of the ck forest. Then, Im Minaho-neesans brother, someone that belongs to the manager side. If theye under the impression that you like them, they will start looking down on you. Theyll start to think that its okay to be spoiled That means, drawing a line and give them tension, right? Yes. We and those girls will never be equal colleagues. You cant be cold and push them away since if you do that, they might despair and die from it, but, you cant be too kind and too close to them either Yeah You have to be trustworthy to those girls, but also someone they fear. If you show nothing but kindness, then theyll think that youll do anything, and itll reach the worst oue Minaho-neesan sighs. We have a lot of things we need them to understand. Were that kind of business. Those girls have to make sure they earn profit to give money to their fathers, and for our gain The brothel is Kuromori houses upation. We have to sell our prostitutes. Dont sympathize with them. Donte close to them, and dont let theme close to you. Dont love them, dont hate them, deal with them unemotionally Its my first time having Minaho-neesan tell me that. I get the reason why Minaho-neesans such a kind person, and yet, she always makes a wall with her speech and actions with other people. Why shes always acting so cruel. I have to act like Minaho-neesan, right? I said. What do you mean? Well, earlier, in school, Megu and Mana were trying to copy Katsuko-nee. Like, how they speak, think, and asking themselves, what would Katsuko-nee do in this situation? Im not that significant Katsuko-nee smiles wryly. But, Megu and Mana look up to you Katsuko-nees always so bright and you can reassure the people around you. Thats why Ill act today with the thought of what Minaho-neesan would do I said. Minaho-neesan; I think thats good, but Im a woman, youre a man. Dont forget that Oh, I guess I should think If Minaho-neesan was a man, what would she do? Chapter 1103. S*x Trend / Prostitute Cadet!

Chapter 1103. S*x Trend / Prostitute Cadet!

Tamayo-san, the former prostitute, continues her lesson. The attendees are; Kurama Misato-san, the former daughter of nobility. Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san, daughters of good-for-nothing Yakuza. And then, the new prostitute candidates, Sumitomo Momoka-san, Shirahata Setsuna-san, and Asahina Nozomi-san. Misato-san, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san are wearing our high school uniforms. The same zer type uniform that Megu and Yukino wear every day. Theyre wearing a white shirt inside. Well, the mansion had a lot of spare uniforms for our school. Back then, our schools a ce for the prostitutes from the other districts. On the other hand, Sumitomo-san and the girls are wearing different school uniforms. I think those are from their school in their home town. Sumitomo-sans wearing a beige zer and red checkered skirt. Shirahata-sans wearing a blue dress-type sailor uniform. Asahina-sans wearing a light pink sailor uniform and a big school badge embroidered in it. What do you think? Minaho-neesan asks for my impressions again. Misato-sans listening earnestly. Well, shes fundamentally an earnest youngdy after all She has that personality, regardless of the situation. Tokuda-sans also listening. To her, bing a prostitute is a serious fact Tokuda-san already was gang-raped by her Fathers allies, and she has no ce to return to. Shes resolved herself to survive as a prostitute of the ck Forest. She knows that shes just prey if she returns to her hometown, and the Yakuza who were allied with her father found her. But, Kurosawa-san seems to be absorbed in her thoughts. She should have the same sense of danger as Tokuda-san, where she thinks I cant survive anywhere but here, except Shes looking down, with an uneasy face, not focusing on Tamayo-sans lecture. Try guessing why Minaho-neesan told me. No, I have no idea Why? Whats the difference between the two? Huh? I looked at the monitor again. The difference between the two daughters of Yakuza Tokuda-san already had an experience, and Kurosawa-sans a virgin? So, why do you think that makes such a significant difference? Thats Tendou Sadao and his good-for-nothing yakuza friends from Kansai came to Tokyo Irritated from being unable to make smooth ns for their attack on the Kouzuki house, they gang-raped the daughter of their own allies. That was Kurosawa-san and one other girl They didnt touch Eri and Rie, who are my women now, then Kurosawa-san. If I recall, the Yakuza attacked the daughter of the weakest of their group Especially Tokuda-sans father, he was cornered that he had no choice but to offer his own daughter to Tendou Sadaos group. Is that all? Minaho-neesan smiled. Arisu-san, what do you think is the difference between these two Minaho-neesan points at Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san in the monitor and asked Arisu. In their appearance? Arisu asks back. Yes. Tokuda-sans a beautiful girl, isnt she? But Kurosawa-san has just an average appearance Well, yeah. Then, Kurama Misato-san, and the three new girls, the girls I handpicked, all have outstanding beauty, dont they? Minaho-neesan said. Therefore, Kurosawa-san feels insecure? Yes. She feels uneasy as these are the new prostitutes that will work together with her. Wondering if nobody will pick her Oh, so thats it. The truth is, its not the case. Its bad if the brothel is just a gathering of beauties. There should be at least one with an average look That way, the other beauties will stand out, right? I said. Minaho-neesan smiles wryly. No. You see, our customers are all big names in politics and business, men are quite straightforward, you see? If they see only beauties, they feel tense Huh? Theyre dealing with women thats 30, 40, or even 50 years younger than them, and theyre not dealing with them as their father, Grandfather, boss, or as someone in charge of a shop, but as a man Brothels are a ce where they sell sex. They are just men in front of the prostitute. Therefore, they feel more at ease facing an ordinary girl. Rather, Kurosawa-san can improve dramatically, that she might be the number one, surpassing the other girls Right Therefore, you cant be the one to take Kurosawa-sans first time. It has to be with a man whos clearly older, and have greater status and prestige who epts Kurosawa-sans charm, saying you are amazing. It has to be someone that will make Kurosawa-san understand her worth Minaho-neesan said. Then, Katsuko-nee. I already asked some of my old customers. A manager of a finepany that anyone knows. Hes firm when speaking so I can leave her to him at ease. The ck forest doesnt sell virgins, and so were not going to receive money for their training, but still, you know, we dont want the other customers to know about it Oh right, it would be a problem if some of them say that they want some virgins. So, as for the remaining three, those three already know their worth Minaho-neesan said, then I looked at the monitor once again. Yeah. Sumitomo Momoka-san, Shirahata Setsuna-san, and Asahina Nozomi-san. These girls are aware of their beauty. Thats why they were convinced that they can repay the debts of their fatherspany if they sell their body However. These girls have a bad attitude. The sporty Sumitomo-san doesnt look at Tamayo-san, whos her teacher, but on the wall, spinning around her mechanical pencil while idling. Shirahata-san, the big-breasted one, is scribbling her notes. Oh, Asahina-san whos sitting next to her does the same. Asahinas brown pigtails look cute, but shes been ying with her hair. What is she doing? Dealing with the split ends of her hair Katsuko-nee told me Huh, shes like a cat. Like, grooming herself Im surprised. Oh? Theres a lot of those in your school, Kou. Girls who y with their hair while in ss Minaho-neesans our former homeroom teacher. No, but, Minaho-neesan, wasnt teaching anything. She doesnt have a license at all, shes a fake teacher. Ive seen a lot of girls do that through the cameras in the ssroom. I guess you cant look around at the girls and what theyre doing while in ss so you probably didnt know about it I came from an all boys school. Now, I hardly go to the ssroom because of the bread-making course. Besides, Im already engaged to Megu. If I look around at the girls, itll cause problems. Megus quite an earnest girl. I already taught you how to use the school monitors so you should use them as you wish. If Megumiins, then Ill scold her. You wanted to see the girls in the locker room or shower room, dont you? No, look, Minaho-neesan. Youre still an ordinary boy, so if youre holding back yourself from using the power that you have because of Megumi, then thats one way of umting stress Thats right. If you want to watch them, then do it Even Katsuko-nee says that. No, but still, the privacy of the girls in our school Kou, were criminals you know Minaho-neesan smiled. You already set your foot to this side, havent you? Well, yeah. Im also a bad guy. You have to stop holding back your desires and let them out. In your case, you have a lot of girls who entertain you every day, but, you still umte stress I Nowadays, you cant even open up porn magazines. You have no private time. Therefore, at least try watching some of your naked ssmates True, I hardly have any freedom in my room. If they find porn magazines in my room, it bes a problem. It bes an uproar. Megu would scream Is this girl in the magazine better than me? Misuzu would cry. And Ruriko might even faint. But, that doesnt mean; Peeking at the girls in our school get naked to vent out my lust Nah. I cant do anything in this conversation. Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nees morals are already off. They dont see the problem if the girls dont notice that Im peeking. Both of them were kidnapped to the brothel at an early age, and have been unable to leave, so E-Even so, Sumitomo-san and the girls are not serious but Tamayo-sans not getting angry I changed the topic in a hurry. Tamayo-san is usually a bright and good-natured woman, but Shes messed up when angry. Mana even had to prostrate herself naked to appease her anger. Its because she knows that Kou will do those girls after her Minaho-neesan said. As mentioned earlier, we dont want any fear, hatred, nor trauma on those girls, but dont pamper them either. Be apathetic to them. If they be girls who underestimate sex, they wont be able to entertain our customers properly Haa, thats a heavy responsibility for me The three of them are cute, rich, clever, and they were pampered so far in their life. They have their subtle differences, but thats the basics. Therefore, they hardly care about the former prostitute teaching them Its not that they have a bad attitude. Those girls are just boycotting their teachers their own way. Theyre virgins, but they have normal knowledge when ites to sex. Its only Misato-san who didnt know anything Misato-san had zero sexual knowledge. Shes a youngdy after all. When talking about the thoughtfulness in treating the customers, they think We already know that theres no need to teach us. They had that attitude during my lesson too. Only Misato-san and Tokuda-san take notes. Katsuko-nee said. Although, they dont show that attitude towards Ojou-sama. They know that shes a scary person Katsuko-nee, you could also give them a scare if youre in your Lewd Beast Katsuko mode, but Oh, right. So thats why Im in charge of their first experience. Because she cant use that mode until those girls experience sex. So, I think that its about time to give them a shock Got it, Katsuko-nee I digested the situation somehow. Its about time, then, should we go to their room? Minaho-neesan told us. First, Ill introduce you to them. Then, Ill take Tokdua-san and Kurosawa-san with me Tokuda-san already had an experience, and Kurosawa-san wont do her first time with me, so theyll leave. Then, or should I say; Your group will have to first join up with Misato-san. Then show how you have sex with the new girls Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, Asahina-san, will watch me have sex with the Kurama sisters and Anjou sisters. To show that sex isnt scary. Then, you can do what you want with them after that. Ill let you think of the details Ill deflower them one by one. You can change the room on each one. The yrooms avable are Minaho-neesan opens herputer, then U-Uhm, what about me? What do I do? Karen speaks up while still holding Arisus hand. Oh, Mizushima Karen-san, youll have to wait here. The doctor will examine you while they have sex Karen lost her virginityst night, and she came with us to have a medical checkup. Ikeda-senseising here today for the neers too. Shell arrive soon. She will check in from the hotel then go to the VIP room through the exclusive elevator She wont being here directly. Well, if shes going to ride an elevator, shelle here in no time. No, uhm, if possible, I would like to Karen said. Can I serve Kuromori-sama together with Arisu-oneesama? Karen wants to have sex with me in front of the three neers too? I am also Kuromori-samas ve after all Minaho-neesan looked at the youngdy. Right. Ikeda-sensei doesnt have problems giving a checkup on genitals that are smeared with semen Yeah. So far, shes given an examination of the vaginas Ive creampied. Having a young girl would be surprising for them Minaho-neesan said, then looked at me. What do you think? I Kuromori-sama, I Karen gives me an earnest look. I see. Karens scared to be alone. She wants to go with Arisu and the girls. Okay, youreing with us, Karne Thank you very much! Karen bowed her head to me. Karen, were doing it together Yes, Arisu-oneesama Umu, Kinuka, we should give our best in our service too Yes, Mitama-oneesama! Five on one. I have to get worked up on this. Then, lets all go. Err, dont speak of anything unnecessary once were there, okay? Be sure to follow my instructions I ordered Arisu, Karen, Mitama, and Kinuka. Okay, then lets go Katsuko-nee opens the door to the outside. 󡡡󡡡 Minaho-neesan knocked on the door with First Training Room written on it. Then, she opens the door without waiting for a reply. Do you mind? Not at all, were almost finished here, Minaho-san Tamayo-san, the lecturer in front of the whiteboard, replied. The prostitute candidates are still sitting. I have someone Im introducing to everyone. Kou,e in Were starting with just me. I entered the room. My, Kuromori-sama! Misato-san noticed me right away. She smiles. On the other hand, Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa-san show a startled look. They mustve remembered me from the karaoke box during the fight with Tendou Sadao and in the training building for the Kouzuki SS. I do not have any power, but they should remember Edie and the group taking down their parents, and Yomi tampering with the memories of their other friends. Some already know but hes Kuromori Kou. My brother. Hes the one to take over the whole business if anything happened to me Minaho-neesan said, but Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina dont show any interest in me. Well, obviously. Im wearing my school uniform. Im just a high schoolboy. Although, Sumitomo-san and the girls wear uniforms too. Its been a while, you seem to look better since thest time I saw you Tamayo-san told me. Its been a while too. Weve been in your care for that time I bowed my head. No, you dont have to mind it. Oh right, you can use my hotel anytime youd like. You havent visited at all Well Tamayo-sans managing a love hotel. Thats where Megu, Mana, and I stayed overst May. Well, yeah, well make a visit soon Ruriko did say that she wants to go. Agnes and Luna are still small so I cant take them. Well, Rurikos still young too. I mean, I shouldnt be able to get in there either. Whats with that answer? If you make a call Ill prepare a room right away, doe and y in our ce Tamayo-san saidughingly. Misato-san, who hasnt met me sincest week, is looking this way. It seems like she wants to talk. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san are looking down. The new girls, are wary of me, wondering Why is a high school boy here? Kous the one whos going to be managing your life, thats the n Minaho-neesan speaks bluntly. Life? What do you mean by that? Shirahata Setsuna-san, the big tits beauty, speaks up. Were going to work in here to pay for our parents debt Thats right! We should be free after we paid up the debt, right? Sumitomo Momoka-san, the sporty beauty speaks up. Yes, youll work for five years, and youll repay the funds lent to your fathers, and youll also be paid the extra money you earned. Our customers are from the politics and business, and so you could start a business with your connection to them, its your freedom Minaho-neesan said. But, you will be under observation for the rest of your life. Its inevitable, you see? The people youre going to entertain are going to be the VIPs. Youll be kept under watch to make sure that you dont carelessly leak out any information about this ce. Were not going to be meddling with you, but were going to watch over your marriage and childbirth. And of course, if you say anything unnecessary, well dispose of you Y-You mean killing Nozomi and the girls?! Asahina Nozomi-san, the brown pigtails girl stopped ying with her hair and asked Minaho-neesan. Were not going that far. Well, there are a lot of ways to shut people up even without killing them, besides, if we want you to stop writing, we can just cut your fingers, right? Minaho-neesans scariness ismon at times like this. That cold smile overwhelms the prostitute cadets. Oh, Misato-sans the only one who didnt get what it meant so shes looking nkly. We dont want to go to the extremes, but, if were not strict, the VIPs will also deal with us There are a lot of precedents, so if you dont want to die, then be careful Tamayo-san said. If its before marriage, then thats okay. But what if you gave birth to your child? You dont want your child to be left behind, right? I sure dont. I feel sorry for the child if I do Tamayo-san has a son whos in elementary. Thats why she speaks for her reality. Thats how it is. And Kou will be monitoring your life. Well, to be precise, Kous subordinates will, but still, if we find any act of treachery, Kou will be the one to send instructions on how to deal with you Ill be taking the Kouzuki SS from Jii-chan. Kouzuki SS is always monitoring the prostitutes of the ck Forest post-retirement. At most, when the former prostitute gets ill, or if they need some support in the way they want to live, I can send in some warranty-service, but Were going to tell them only the bad parts. Also, Kous the one wholl check your skill in sex Minaho-neesan brings the main topic. Kou wille anytime, and anywhere, and when he says that he wants to check on you, youll have to serve him sexually. Of course, since its the inspection ofmodity, there will be no wage H-Hey, wait! Sumitomo-san says in a panic. Then, that means that this guy could have his way with us unconditionally? As long as youre our prostitute, yes Minaho-neesan replied calmly. T-Thats justbut isnt he just a high school boy? Asahina-san shouts. Yes. Hes in the first year, just like Asahina-san Huh? So hes younger than Sumitomo-san and me? Shirahata-sans surpirsed. So what? Kous my brother and hell be the head of the house soon. He can manage you girls in sex Minaho-neesan smiled. Oh, also, our customers will all use condoms but, the customers were all VIPs in politics and business, and so, they do that out of the thought of unexpected urrence To prevent them from making children with the prostitute. But, Kou hates condoms so hell do it raw T-Thats!! But we might get pregnant! Asahina-san said. Right, maybe you will? Minaho-neesan still shows her cold smile. Chapter 1104. S*x Trend / The test for the prostitutes

Chapter 1104. S*x Trend / The test for the prostitutes

If in case Kou makes you pregnant, then our five-year contract will be terminated Minaho-neesan told the six prostitute candidates. You will be released unconditionally. Also, Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san wont need to repay the money your fathers used to pay their debts Minaho-neesan said. The three beauties are taken aback. However, if you be pregnant, youll have to give birth to his child. I wont allow abortion. In case of miscarriage, youll have to work as a prostitute again as per agreed in the contract Minaho-neesan shows a cold smile. Oh, as for the child, well raise them. So you dont have to worry about childcare. As soon as you give birth, well call your fathers toe and pick you up and you can return home. Also, I can report that your children are mine in the public office. That makes your census clean. Nobody will find out even if you return home and get married Minaho-neesan speaks such reckless remarks, then Shirahata-san, the big tits beauty seems offended. So youre telling us to get pregnant with his child in exchange for our five-year work as a prostitute? Its not a substitute. Its only our way of taking responsibility in case you get pregnant. For us, it would be a loss if you dont work for five years. We still have to make the money we lent to your fathers Minaho-neesan said. Although, give it a thought. Its your choice Thats You can spend your next five years serving various men through sex. You wont have the right to choose your partner. If the customer gives an order, youll have to do it, no matter how embarrassing it can be. Its all for the money Thats what it means to be a prostitute. But, if you have sex with Kou, and if youre lucky, you can get pregnant in your first time. You only have to endure it once, and after ten months, you can go back to your family and live with them again. Whats left is to forget about your experience in this ce, including the child, and you can go back to your daily life Minaho-neesan presents her what if story Only Sumitomo-san Shirahata-san and Asahina-san are listening earnestly. Kurama Misato-san doesnt think thats allowed for the revival of the Kurama house. I mean, Kurama houses debt is too big that she knows that Minaho-neesan cant personally bnce the books. She thinks that this is irrelevant to her. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san dont believe what Minaho-neesan is saying in the first ce. The Yakuza daughters who had their daily lives filled with deception and threats think that the brothel cant possibly let them go for that reason. Besides, these two know that we have strong morning-after pills. After saving them from the gang rapists, Kouzuki SS gave them a medical examination and made them drink those. Eri and Rie, the girls who came with them from Kansai, are now my sex ves. They should know that there are contraceptives used as the twins arent getting pregnant. They already assume that Minaho-neesans story is fake since I can ejacte inside without making the girls pregnant no matter how many times I want it. Its all a fake story to hook the three new girls. Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san are 17, and Asahina-sans 16. Dont you think the next five years of your life are the most important? Dont you think that its a waste to spend it by selling your body to the big names of politics and finance, yet, greasy old men? Minaho-neesan said. But, if you get pregnant with Kous child, then you can leave this ce in less than a year. You can go back to your family. Well, your figure will be a bit off, since you gave birth to a child, but that still means that you only lost a year of your life I look at the faces of Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san. Oh. Sumitomo-san and Asahina-sans thinking. Wondering which path they should choose. Theyre that kind of girl. On the other hand, Shirahata-san Thats stupid! I cant get pregnant for that reason and then leave the child after giving birth to it! She replied to Minaho-neesan. Oh? Then, want to bring your child? I dont mind either way Minaho-neesan smiled. I dont want to get pregnant with a child yet!! Shirahata-san shouted. Oh? Shirahata-san, do you still think that you have the right to choose? Minaho-neesanughed. You girls will have sex with my brother, Kou. No contraceptives. And all of it will be finished inside. Thats already set in stone. Thats what I decided She overwhelms the three with her cold smile. Apart from resolving yourself to spend your precious five years of your youth as a prostitute, you have no other options. Although, Im just telling you that if you do your best to get pregnant with Kous child, then you might get out of this ce in less than a year The three fell quiet. Well, even so, getting pregnant is a matter of luck. You cant do anything about that. After all, its already decided that Kou will cum inside you They can think of which path makes the least losses in the situation from now on, but Theyre not allowed to make choices on their actions in the situation. Kou, lets hear your impressions so far Minaho-neesan asks for my impressions again. Well, look, Minaho-neesan. Are these girls really going to be prostitutes? I asked honestly. To be honest, I dont think thats likely? I said. The six prostitute candidates looked up. Yes, of course, if theyre not fit for the purpose, then well just cut them off halfway. Girls who cant provide for their customers are no products Minaho-neesan said clearly. As for the six in herelets see. I think that two or three of them are already falling behind Misato-san, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san dont react. Theyre already preparing themselves thinking that it is how it is, and to make sure that they dont fall behindter. However, for the three new girls H-Hey, wait! Fall behind?! If thats the case Thats right! What would happen to us?! Sumitomo Momoka-san, Shirahata Setsuna-san, and Asahina Nozomi-san all screamed in session. Oh? Us? Youre already dropping out? Minaho-neesan smiled. No, but, thats not it! I-Im asking just in case Asahina-san, the brown twin tails said in a panic. Of course, if you cant be a prostitute, well pull out the funds we lent to your fathers. Your fatherspany and the affiliated businesses will be bankrupt. It wont be just your father but multiple peoplemitting suicide. A lot of people will be homeless, all because you cant be a prostitute Hiii!!! Asahina-san trembled. U-Uhm, what about us? Sumitomo-san, the short-cut sporty beauty, asked. Well, of course, since you already know our secrets, we cant leave you alive Kiii!!! Asahina-san makes another weird scream. A-Are you going to kill us? Sumitomo-san asks. Shirahata-san, the huge tits Japanese look beauty stares into Minaho-neesan. We did that before, right, Katsuko? Yes, before Katsuko-nee replies calmly. But now, we have girls with great skills. We just have to alter the memory of the girls who are useless as prostitutes. We can make their memories of this ce gone in their heads. We have girls who can do that. Although youll get a little stupid because your brain has tampered, its still better than losing your life, so give it up Minaho-neesan said with a smile. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san knows about that power, right? Minaho-neesan pressed them, Tokuda-san; People with such powers do exist. My acquaintances already had their memories altered Yeah, shes not lying. Some girls who got tampered with too much became idiots No, Kurosawa-san. Tendou Otome (now Kendou Maria,) is already weird even before the memory maniption, but Oh wait, Kurosawa-san knows about Tendou Otomes current situation, that means Minaho-neesan showed them a video or something. I mean, our parents tried to defy them, and so they toyed with their heads, turned them into idiots, and they all died. These people hardly care about death Kurosawa-san said. Sumitomo-san and the two are shocked. Oh, that did happen. It didnt really matter to us so I already forgot about it Minaho-neesan continues to show her cold smile. Kou, Id like to hear much more detailed impressions from you, but She brings back the topic to me. Yeah, earlier, Minaho-neesan mentioned it but among the six of them, Kurosawa Naoko-san might be the best prostitute, I somehow get that now I speak of it on purpose. I think that Kurosawa-san is good, shell be a favorite prostitute of the many I looked at the dumbfounded Kurosawa-san in the eye and speak it clearly. This person has to be confident with herself. Also, I feel that Tokuda Sonoko-san is the most prepared. Shes serious about surviving this. Thats why I dont worry about her I-Is that so? Tokuda-san looked at me with a surprised face. As for Kurama Misato-san, I can deal with her. So you dont have to worry about he Misato-san is a youngdy of nobility, and so she wont be selling her body. I know that. Shes just a prostitute in the name. Or should I say that shes a prostitute just for me. Im the only one who can have sex with Misato-san. Please take care of me, Kuromori-sama Misato-san who doesnt know anything smiled at me and said. Then, as for the problem girls I looked at Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san. You girls have no motivation? I stir up the three. W-What do you mean? Sumitomo-san red at me. The two did the same. I mean, I cant even feel that you girls are ready to be a prostitute Isnt that obvious?! Were not doing this because we like it! Sumitomo-san shouts. Yes, we didnt want to be prostitutes Shirahata-san too. T-Thats right, Nozomi didnt want this! Asahina-san also leaks her true opinion. Im just a high schoolboy. So, they unconsciously leak out the thoughts they cant say out of fear from Minaho-neesan. Thats what they told me. Minaho-neesan, isnt that already foul? I speak with a serious face. Then, facing Tokuda-san and the girls. Tokuda-san, do you have anything to say? I feel like you have someints Nothing Tokuda-san said cautiously U-Uhm Kurosawa-san speaks up. What? Is Rie and Eri, and Otome-chan in good health? Oh. Rie and Eri are good. Im taking responsibility for those girls happiness so dont worry about them. As for Tendou Otome, she already forgot about you, but for now, shes doing well. Her historyspletely disappeared, and now shes living her life as a different womanAlso, shell be attending a martial arts tournament soon I spoke to her too kindly without thinking. Kurosawa-sans always been worried about the girls who came with her from Kansai. No, maybe thats just a fake. To give me the impression that shes apassionate woman. After all, she didnt ask about the girls sent back home. Although, I dont know anything about them even if she asks me. But still. Yeah, well, the two of them had the right reaction I looked at the three neers. You girls are not self-conscious that if you were to oppose me youll only get in a worse ce I-In opposition? But, youre Whats a brat like you saying?! Sumitomo, Shirahata, and Asahina dont get it. Yeah, sure, Im just a high school boy, but I said. Its my choice whether you girls live or die Thats right. Didnt I tell you? Kous my brother and is the sessor of the ck Forest Minaho-neesan speaks in dissatisfaction. Kou, if you dont like them then should we just give up and dispose of them already? Im also getting offended that its been a while but I feel like killing someone again Minaho-neesan said the three got startled. Well, give them a few more time, Minaho-neesan. Besides, I still havent checked how they fare in sex True. I guess we can kill them after raping them Minaho-neesan says something so unsettling with calm. Anyway, we cant hire you, girls, as prostitutes in your current state. Putting others aside, ck Forest is a high-ss brothel I told the three. For example, we have two customers here. Even among the top of politics and business, theres still a hierarchical order. Therefore, the prostitute who entertains the customer has to know the status of the person they are entertaining. If you attend to them without knowing the rtionships, itll only put shame to the customers Thats right. Its just as he said. For example, if the executive director of a top-notchpany and the president of a top-notchpany were together, who do you think is in a higher status? Katsuko-nee, whos the usual lecturer of these girls, asked. Isnt that obvious? The executive director, right?! Asahina Nozomi replied immediately. Father said that the status in thepany is the most important But, the other one is the president of a top-sspany. The title of president and a chief executive officer represents thepany, so hes clearly the higher rank, right? Shirahata Setsuna-san said. Huh? Arent the two of them just equal? Both of them are VIPs anyway Seems like thats Sumitomo Momoka-sans opinion. Misato-san, what about you? I asked Misato-san. If it was me, Ill watch them for a while. For at least two minutes She replied with a smile. Uhm, in the end, its them who decides who has a higher status. Its not their status in thepany or their title, but their age, lineage, and school ties that changes their rtionship Thats right, if you make decisions from just thepany name or their title, then you already failed. The brothel isnt a business meeting room, and so its prohibited to bring their business sense Yes, customers of the brothel who try to make a trade with others are banished from this ce Minaho-neesan said. Theyreing here to forget about their every day lives Therefore, they hold seniority-based hierarchy from the university instead of their power rtionship inpanies. Of course, it doesnt mean that theres no-holds-barred Katsuko-nee said. People who make arbitrary decisions on the rtionship between customers from simple information is not suited to be our prostitute Minaho-neesan t out said. Uuu The three faltered Therefore, your attitude towards Kou at this stage makes you beyond saving Not just me. Tamayo-san, who came all the way here to give you a lecture, and Misato-san, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san, you looked down on them, havent you? Minaho-neesan said. I added. Right, they were rude. I know that they cant help it because they know no fear, and theyre dumbbut still, looking down on people, unable to notice the dangers in your life is the worst thing you can do as a living being. Even water fleas are much more aware of dangerspared to you While at it, Minaho-neesan brings Sumitomo-sans existence below water fleas. But, I wonder what we should do? If its their face or bodies, we can just proceed with stic surgery, but idiocy has no cure. Should we just give up on the three and find other prostitute candidates? Minaho-neesan said and the three trembled. No, Ojou-sama, we can change their personality. Remember, if we use that Katsuko-nee smiled. Oh yes, we have that option too. How about we change their character into someone who works and does everything we tell them? By doing that, you girls will lose yourselves, but you dont mind it, do you? Youll lose all your memories of your home and your family, and be sex machines that will serve their customers. Youll be girls who only think of nothing but sex for the rest of your lives I-I dont want that! Asahina-san shouted. They sure are stupid. Didnt I tell you earlier? You girls have no right to choose Minaho-neesan shows her cold smile. Well, we can decide whether we dispose of them or not after Kous training Right, Ojou-sama, their personality is already a failing grade, but we still dont know much about their bodies Their bodies, meaning, their condition in sex. With that said, Kou, you can train these girls and Kurama Misato-san. Katsuko, take them Yes, Ojou-sama Minaho-san, whats next? Tamayo-san, whos been listening to the conversation, asked her. Tamayo-san, you cane with me since Ill be giving these two lessons Minaho-neesan said. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san will have a different menu with us ?!! Minaho-neesan said. The two became cautious. You dont have to be that scared. Ill be raising you kindly. Youre our future ace in the brothel Minaho-neesan said. Then, she looked at Sumitomo-san and the girls. Theres no need to teach you the beginner course like those girls, right? At least, you should have the fear of men instilled in your bodies That remark made Tokuda-san and the girls cautious. As for those girls, they need to know how to fear men Oh, that. Sumitomo-san and the girls did look down on me. These girls are still virgins, and they grew up in an all-girls school. Their family has been wealthy so far, and theyre beauties in school, the people around them give them special treatment. They have no knowledge about sex, much less about men. Kou, prioritize that part. Show them the differences in senses and flesh between men and women. Show them how intense can a mans lust can be Yeah, I got it I said. Good luck. So, where are we going? Tamayo-san asks Katsuko-nee Tamayo-san, you can leave by this door, Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san follow Tamayo-san and Ojou-sama O-Okay Ah, this way! Katsuko-nee urged them, then Minaho-neesan and Tamayo-san, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san go out of the door different from where we came in. Katsuko-nee and I are left in the room. Also, Kurama Misato-san, Sumitomo Momoka-san, Shirahata Setsuna-san, and Asahina Nozomi-san. Then. Okay, Im sorry to keep you girls waiting. Come in! Katsuko-nee opens the room where we came in. Excuse us Excuse us Arisu, Karen, Mitama, and Kinuka enters the room in session. My. Arisu! Mitama, and Kinuka! Also, Mizushima-san Misato-san stands up in joy. Misato-oneesama Misato-sama! Misato-samaaaa!!! Arisu and the girls are also happy with their reunion. Chapter 1105. S*x Trend / Watch out for Dangers

Chapter 1105. S*x Trend / Watch out for Dangers

My, everyone Onee-sama, you seem to be in good health Arisu too The Kurama sisters are delighted with their reunion. Yes. Kuromori-samas kind to us. I also made a lot of friends Arisu said with a smile. Were also working on our new duty Duty! Mitama and Kinuka also puff their chest with pride as they speak. Karen also became my little sister! Arisu hugged Karen and reported to her sister. Yes. Ive be good friends with Arisu-oneesama My, thats good Misato-san smiles gently. Hey, whats going on with this? Shirahata Setsuna-san asks Katsuko-nee. I thought that we cant meet with our family for the five year contract period? Sumitomo Momoka-san protests. Thats just unfair! Why only Kurama-san? Muu Asahina Nozomi-san alsoined. Oh, these girls are okay, since these girls are just like you, no, they have fallen to a much harsher status than you girls Katsuko-nee said calmly. I never told you about it but Kurama-san is a special case. Shes a little different from you girls What does that mean? Exin it to us so we could understand Thats right, please dont evade the question! These new prostitute candidates press Katsuko-nee for answers. Since Minaho-neesan, the scary person who lets out a scary aura is gone from the room. These girls are venting out their feelings. Also, so far, Katsuko-nee hasnt shown a harsh attitude towards the three during their training. If theyre too scared from the beginning, itll just chip down their mental state. Therefore, she held back for thest week. Earlier, when Tamayo-sans teaching them, she hasnt scolded them when they werent focusing. They probably will once I vited all these girlster. Even if you shout at these girls who are still virgins, who doesnt know anything about sex, theyll only rebel. Simply put, lets just say that its a hundredfold Katsuko-nee said. What is? Sumitomo-san asks sullenly. You girls had to be prostitutes for five years to repay your fathers debts, right? And I think that Kurama-san is also the same, isnt she? Shirahata-san asks. Yes, she is, however, Kurama-sans family debts are a hundred times more than your fathers. Do you girls not know about the first-ss hotels and long-standing traditional inns in Japan? Oh, I heard about those! Asahina-san shouts. Kurama-san is the youngdy of the founder. Shes the daughter of the head of the entire grouppany. And, Kurama Kaku group had failed in business Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Misato-san and Arisu held each others hands, enduring to hear the current status of their family. Therefore, its not just the debts, but, they also need quite a lot of money to rebuild their old traditional inns, close down unprofitable hotels, and give the employees an assurance in their livelihood Did this ce offer to fund that? Shirahata-san asks with an investigative tone. No way. We dont have that much money, you see? But, our customers do Katsuko-nee said We told you so many times during our lessons so far, our customers are the leaders of the politics and business world. Theyre the people who are helping the Kurama house. But in exchange, their youngdy has to be a prostitute, and thats why Kurama Misato-san is under our care W-Why is the youngdy of arge enterprise bing a prostitute? Asahina-san asks. I have no idea either, maybe its because shes the daughter of arge enterprise that they wanted to have their way with her freely since shes a prostitute? After all, I have no idea how the VIPs of that world think Katsuko-nee said, pushing the topic off. But, if ites to money, Misato-san isnt enough, right? Thats why we are also taking care of her sister, Arisu-san Wait, is that girl going to be a prostitute too? They looked at Arisu, and Sumitomo-san speaks with a disgusted tone. No way. We dont use girls that are too young as our prostitutes! Dont you feel sorry for her? Taking care of customers at that age I-I see Asahina-san felt relieved. Thats right. We feel sorry for her taking care of a lot of men at her age, and so shes just his exclusive sex ve Katsuko-nee said. The three prostitute candidates are taken aback. I Arisu, greet these people Yes. Pleased to meet you. Im Kurama Arisu. Im Kuromori-samas sex ve. Thank you for looking after my big sister Misato She bows gracefully, worthy of the youngdy of nobility. S-Sex ve? How old are you again? Shirahata-san asks. Arisu; Im in my first year in middle school She smiled. A-Are you really having sex with this person?! Asahina-san asks. Yes. I still cant do it smoothly, but Im doing my best to serve! Oh right, I dont use condoms on Arisu either. I always do it inside I told Arisu. Yes, and Im filled in my stomach every time The youngdy speaks a little embarrassed. Hey, what are you trying to do, making a girl like her pregnant! Sumitomo-san tries to stand up to get closer to me, but Sit down! Mitama gets in between. W-Whats with you?! Im telling you to sit down Mitama shows an intense re. Sumitomo-san; I-I get it She goes back to her seat. Uhm, in case I be pregnant, of course, Ill give birth to the child Arisu replies with an innocent smile. Im Kuromori-amas sex ve, and so serving him, bing pregnant, and raising the child is one of my duties W-What are you talking about?! Shirahata-sans dumbfounded. Hey, do you know what youre talking about? Asahina-san asks Arisu. Yes. Being a sex ve means that my job is to make my Master happy, and so, if Arisu gives birth to a child, Kuromori-sama will be happy, right? Arisu looked at me. Of course it will. Ill be sure to love Arisus child Thank you Arisus smile is so cute. My, Arisu, thats good. Kuromori-sama treasures you Yes, Onee-sama, Im truly happy that Im Kuromori-samas sex ve Then. T-Thats just stupid! Asahina-san shouts. S-ves, and worse, sex ves, this is a vition of human rights Thats right! To think that you make such a small girl go through that, do you have any shame?! Youre disgusting! Whats with you?! Shirahata-san, Sumitomo-san, they shout at me with a hostile look. Should we take that as an insult towards us? Insult? Mitama and Kinuka red at the three. Girls, before doing that, you should introduce what you are to them I ordered them. Ha! Certainly! Roger! Then, Mitama and Kinuka; Im Anjou Mitama, the former bodyguard of the Kurama house. Im serving as Kuromori Kou-samas sex ve, together with Arisu-sama! Likewise, Anjou Kinuka, a sex ve! As long as were present, were to protect Kuromori-samas Family, and serve him as sex ves! Of course, were to bear his child too, give birth, raise it with love, until it grows up Likewise! Im here to serve! Until our lives are exhausted! Exhausted! Err. A-Are these girls your sex ves too? Sumitomo-sans surprised. U-Uhm, me too Karen said with a small voice. Im Mizushima Karen, sixth grade in elementary. I also became Kuromori-samas sex ve after the scandal of our family S-Someone even younger! Thats a kid! You had s-s-sewith a child Asahina-sans too shocked that she cant even speak. Yes, I had sex with Kuromori-samast night Karen replies blushingly instead of me. I also received Kuromori-samas semen inside of me. Im still inexperienced, but Ill get better. Ill also give birth to his child Yeah, Ill be sure to dote on you I embraced Karen from behind. Hey! L-Let go of her! F-Filthy! This is filthy! A high school boy like yousex vesI dont get anything Asahina-san, Shirahata-san, and Sumitomo-san cant understand it, it seems. Oh? These girls arent all of the sex ves he has Katsuko-neeughs. Err, how many was it? Mana, Ruriko, Ai, Eri, Rie Apart from the girls who name themselves as sex ves, theres also Misuzu whos a self-proimed pet. And then Michi, whos very much a masochistic ve during sex. W-Whats with you?! Sumitomo-san looks at me fearfully. Didnt Minaho-neesan exin it earlier? Were you not listening? I replied. Im Kuromori Kou, the brother of Kuromori Minaho, the boss of the ck Forest, a criminal organization And the man wholl seed the organization someday Katsuko-nee smiled. By the way, Im also his woman. I vowed to bear his child The three prostitute candidates fell silent. All the people in our organization do have sex with him. Thats how he is Then. U-Uhm, I-Im not Kuromori-samas ve, but Kurama Misato-san speaks up. Ifor training to be a prostitutethatI did with Kuromori-sama Yeah, I tore Misato-sans virginityst week I said. After the repeated creampies, I also ejacted in your mouth and you drank it, right? Yes, its a little bitter Misato-san replies frankly that Sumitomo-san and the girls cant speak anymore. With that said, Im also going to tear your virginity today I speak in a low tone. Im going to tear your hymen with my dick and cum inside your wombs. You dont need to fuss about serving me on your first time, just learn it slowly. For now, Im here with the intention of sexual assault Do you know why we had you wait until now? Its because we postponed it until the three of you have a uniform state of health Katsuko-nee. The three of you Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san, its their unsafe day today Katsuko-nee smiles. Ane-uesama, what is Unsafe day? Hmm, I have no idea Kinuka and Mitama had that conversation, Katsuko-nee. It means that its a day where its easier to make a child So, why is it unsafe? Isnt it a Lucky chance day if you have a higher chance of making a child? The Anjou sisters tilt their heads. But, thats only a chance where these three can be pregnant with Kuromori-samas child, right? Arisu said with a smile. Yes. Maybe, by some chance, the three of them be pregnant My, thats wonderful! Arisus happy. Asahina-san; W-W-W-W-W-W-What are you talking about?! Theres nothing wonderful about it! T- Thats right! To think that we all would get pregnant! I dont want that! Never!! Sumitomo-san and the girls fell into a half-panic state. I p. I pped my hand just once. That was enough. The room fell quiet. Dont make me say things twice I speak to the three in a low tone. You girls have no right to choose 󡡡󡡡 Okay, well then, lets move out. That said, were only going into that open door and in the adjacent room Katsuko-nee opens the door to the next room. In there is a ten tatami mat bedroom. Oh, it looks like the love hotel Tamayo-san had. Anyway, its a room for sex. Okay, bring in your seats from that room over there The room has nothing but beds. Mitama, Kinuka, bring the three over We sisters know martial arts If you try to move weirdly, itll get painful Sumitomo-san and the girls cant run away as the warrior girls are watching them. They bring in their chairs quietly and moved to the sex room. Arisu and Karen moved to the next room, and I followed. Okay, lock the door. Once this room is closed, you cant open it unless its with my palm and retina The yroom of the brothel is all electronically locked. Its to make sure that no intruder cane in when the customer is doing it with the prostitute. Even so, in case of emergency or fire, it would be released all at once. Click. The doors locked. Now, nobody can enter the room. Sumitomo-san and the girls sit down close to the wall, their bodies are trembling in fear. You dont have to be that afraid I told the girls. Im not going to suddenly rape you, girls, after all, you still havent seen what sex is, right? Right. They watched some simple videos for their training, but, ufufufu, they havent seen a mans erect penis yet Katsuko-neeughs. After all, we want them to get shocked with a real raw penis Yeah, it would be bad if they pretend to know it all after seeing some videos. They need to know the warmth, the texture, the taste, of a raw penis. It would be bad if they be big-headed from just knowledge I think so too. With that said, these three dont know sex. They havent seen it. Therefore, were going to make them observe. Its a study lesson in sex I speak to Misato-san and my women. Misato-san, were continuing with our lesson fromst week. This will be your second sex training Yes, Kuromori-sama Misato-san nods with an earnest look. Arisu, Mitama, Kinuka, youre going to show Mitama how much youve improved Certainly Acknowledged Ill also show my everything Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka are earnest girls. Karen, you just lost your virginity yesterday so it might hurt, but were going to show these girls my dick entering you Ill do my best Yeah, Ill do the same. Then. What about me? K-Katsuko-nee? Its been a while for me so I want to join in too Katsuko-nee said and then she started to take off her clothes. Its also my unsafe day today! Chapter 1106. S*x Trend / S*x with Misato and Arisu (Part 1)

Chapter 1106. S*x Trend / S*x with Misato and Arisu (Part 1)

Even when wearing clothes, you can guess the proportion of a person, but Katsuko-nee said while unbuttoning her blouse. But still, you wont be able to get the real feel of the material unless you look at the real one She puts the blouse she took off on the spine of the chair. She unzips her skirt then took it off. Her ck bra and panty, and garter belt are the only clothing left on her. So, what do you think? Katsuko-nee in her underwear smiled at me. Yeah, its really beautiful Those enormous breasts, narrow hips, and tight yet massive ass of hers. Katsuko-nees proportion is amazing as always. Well, even after retiring, I still maintain my body to look like Im still active Katsuko-nee smiled. I wont lose to the younger girls after all She does pose while wearing sexy ck underwear. I also started doing the beauty program Mana-chans using. In my case, I dont want to make my body grow further, but Im still doing exercise and diet to make sure I keep this beauty Manas still young, and so shes using the program to grow up beautifully. But for Katsuko-nee, whos already 21, shes using the program to maintain her beauty. By the way, all the girls in our ce are using their own programs! Since its an opportunity, everyone in the family wanted to be beautiful Theres an actual effect on Mana since she changed for six months. But Huh? What about these girls? I asked. These girls, I meant the prostitute candidates. That program was used for the prostitutes back then, right? To make the prostitutes brought to the ck Forest even more beautiful. Oh, youre right. I forgot. -That was a lie. Kurama Misato-san, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san are already starting with the program. We have their medical data After I deflowered Misato-san, then and when Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san were released from confinement from Tendou Sadao. Kouzuki SSs medical team did a thorough medical check-up on them. Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san havent done it yet. After all, these girls are highly likely to drop out anyway Katsuko-nee looked at the three new prostitute candidates, who are quite frightened. You girls have been looking down on Tamayo-san and me inside your minds, havent you? Just because were former prostitutes Thats I know that. I always know that, but I pretended to not notice it until today. I just wanted how far can you get your arrogance grow Katsuko-nee smiles. You girls wereughing at Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san too. You were wondering why they dont seem to beposed, that theyre so desperate Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san have no ce to return to. Their parents are dead. And, they understand how dangerous we are, as were the ones who sent their parents to death. Furthermore, you wereughing at Kurama Misato-san too. Misato-sans got a very calm atmosphere fitting for a youngdy. You were turning her into aughingstock because you think shes a girl whos just ignorant of the world, right? Unable to notice that she was an actual youngdy Katsuko-nee said. Misato-san; Its true that Im a girl who knows nothing of the world. Therefore, I find it inevitable that its pointed out Theyre not pointing it out. They were justughing at you inside their minds Katsuko-nee speaks in a low tone. You threeSumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, Asahina-san. Look at me Focus! Mitamas Qi made Sumitomo-san and the girls looked up. You girls do understand the reality of why you had to be a prostitute, which is because your father made a mistake in business, but, you dont agree with it from the inside, do you? Katsuko-nee said. I-Isnt that obvious?! Asahina-san speaks up. I mean, its prostitution, you know!? You need to do lewd things with old men who I dont even know! Why do I have to do that?! Thats right. Ill never agree to this! Were just in high school! Despite that!! I couldnt care less about the big names in politics and business, and so why do I have to go through this?! Shirahata-san and Sumitomo-san blow out the thoughts inside their heads. Its for the pride of your house Misato-san replies. Someone has to repay the debts of the family. If I can settle the debts within five years with this mind and body, then Id dly be a prostitute Thats stupid! Stupid! Stupid!! Asahina-san screams. Well, I get that. I know that if we dont do what you tell us, my father mightmit suicide. It also causes trouble to the subcontracted people Shirahata-san said. We also know that you people hold the money and influence. That its impossible to take refugee from the police or anyone Sumitomo-san red at Katsuko-nee. You people are unfair! You all are mean! I hate people like you Asahina-san red at Katsuko-nee. Shirahata-san, do you feel the same way? Katsuko-nee asks with a sarcasticugh. I know that theres no point inining thiste. But, Id like some consideration in here so we could endure the prostitute work a little better She said. What do you think? Katsuko-nee snorted and looked at me. Cant help it then, Shirahata-san, Sumitomo-san, and Asahina-san, youre all fired Thats how it is The three started shaking even more. Call Tsukiko, remove every memory of information theyve seen and heard. Leave them in the Tokyo Station. Send them off with at least 3000 yen each T-Three thousand? I cant even go back to Nagano with that?! Sumitomo-san replied reflexively, but I dont care. Do you want us to send you to the town naked and broke? We have no reason to let you go back to your homes alive at all Katsuko-nee shows the face of someone from the ck Forest. A-Are you going to kill us? Asahina-san reacts loudly. Its either we erase your memories or get rid of you, either way, the time it takes doesnt matter much. Either way works. Either way, your family will still copse. Were going to take back the funds we lent to your Fathers. You girls sure are fools Katsuko-nee said. The reason why youre paid arge sum is that youre special prostitutes that entertain the personage of politics and business. Thats how your fathers will be able to repay their debts in just five years, and they will be able to expand their connections after that. This is a dreamlike situation to them Its only when it turns out well, right? Asahina-san asked Katsuko-nee. Obviously. Were giving you the chance, it depends on you girls whether it goes smoothly or not, isnt that how it works? We cant trust you people! Shirahata-san said. We can understand what youre saying. We canprehend it. But, its hard for us to trust you What we want is something credible! Sumitomo-san insisted. You cant trust us? Then thats it I speak clearly. Im kicking you out. I dont care about what happens to you or your family Yes, perhaps their family will scatter. Sumitomo-sans father will remain in debt, then, hell talk a tightrope, and be unable to repay it. Even if you go back home, youll probably end up withpensated dating on a prostitution ring. Once the two of you be 18, youll sink into the prostitution industry. You girls are decently cute after all Yeah, if a family in debt has a beautiful girl in there, theyll think of prostituting that woman. The worst kind of people will alwayse In here, you can repay the debt in five years by entertaining customers from politics and business circles, but if you start doingpensated dating, you wont be able to. Furthermore, our ce lets only one customer per night, but in Yakuza affiliated rings, youll have to entertain who knows how many customers in one night Katsuko-nee said. Cant help it. Thats the life they chose I ended. H-Hey, wait! Even if you tell us various things at once G-Give us some time to think Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san said, but.. No I make it clear to them. Were giving the chance to girls who are about to fall to hell like you. From your viewpoint, that chance may look like a spiders thread, but, its your job to be attentive and make sure that the thread isnt cut off Were not going to throw you the rope T-Thats cruel! Asahina-san said unconsciously. Dont act like a spoiled kid! Were still a criminal syndicate here! Bing a prostitute means resolving yourself to beplicit with us! How long are you going to act like youre a victim? Well never spoil you girls. Do you know why? Katsuko-nee zed her eyes. We were also given the chance to survive by a crime syndicate, and we climbed it and thats why were here. It applies to me and him Right, if I hadnt met Minaho-neesan, I wouldve I wouldve died long ago. Therefore. I can never spoil these girls. Those who dont make effort to survive has no worth in saving. Me too Then, Misato-san said with a smile. Kuromori-sama gave me a chance. Thats why Im doing my best right now. I may be ignorant of the world, but I cant start anything if I dont work hard here She does her best to smile, trying to calm down the ce. Therefore, Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san, why dont you join me and do our best? Its going to be a painful path, but its the only path for us The three fell silent, they didnt answer Misato-san. I RightI shouldnt use words on this one. Misato-san Yes, Kuromori-sama? Could you show the fruits of your training with Katsuko-nee for the past week? Misato-san blushed. Yes, Id dly entertain you 󡡡󡡡 Arisu, join here I turned to Arisu. I want to do it with you together with Misato-san Yes, certainly Arisu replied with a smile. Kinuka, hold Karens hand Yes, Arisu-sama Arisu entrusts Karen to Kinuka. Ill have you, girls,ter I told Mitama and the two. Yeah. First, some sister threesome with Misato-san and Arisu. Misato-san, teach Arisu what youve learned W-What? That way, you could better understand how much of Katsuko-nees lessons became your own Oh, I understand Teaching what one learned to others. That way, you can see what you understood. Then,e here, Arisu. Copy what I do Yes, Onee-sama The two kneeled before me. Misato-san is dressed in the uniform of the brothel and Arisus wearing a dress. The two sit on the floor, pressing three fingers on the floor, and bowing their head. Thank you for picking me. Im, Kurama Misato, 18 Thank you for picking me. Im Kurama Arisu, 13 The sisters greet me as prostitutes. We may still be novices but well do our best to serve. Please enjoy Misato I may be a novice but Ill do my best to serve. Please dote on Arisu forever Arisus ad-libbing with forever Yeah, I sure will I said. Then the sisters stood up. Excuse me First, Misato-sanes close to me. Yeah I embraced Misato-san and kissed her. Hii Asahina-san tried to look away in surprise, but Look. If you look away Im killing you Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Observe! Mitama released her Qi again. Now it has some bloodlust. !!!! Then, Asahina-san, Shirahata-san, and Sumitomo-san They looked at us with trembling bodies. Misato-san and I entwine our tongues. Licking tongues, thats dirty Asahina mutters whisperingly. Thats not true, its Kuromori-sama after all. Kuromori-sama, me too Arisu asks for a kiss too. Come here This time, I embraced Arisu, slightly adjusting my height by lowering my hips, then I kissed her. Arisu inserts her tongue on me, making sure that the three prostitute candidate can see it. I also slurp Arisus tongue. Then. Kuromori-sama, Ill take off your clothing Misato-san takes off my shirt. Before she stripped my pants Uhm, what do I do with this? She asks with a blushing face. How would you like it to be? Do you want me to keep my clothes on or do I take them all off? Err. Viting her with only half of her uniform off may feel good, but Its a rare opportunity so I want topare the sisters naked. Lets do clothed sex next time. But for today, Misato-san and Arisu are dressed differently. Next time, Im going to do you both while wearing simr clothing Certainly, Ill remember your request Misato-san replies with a soft smile. For today, I want to embrace Misato-san and Arisu naked Yes. Then, should I take off my clothes? Or does Kuromori-sama want to do it himself? Right Then, take both your clothes off in front of me. Oh, keep your underwear on I sit on the bed and watched the sisters strip their clothes. Certainly, then, lets go Arisu Yes, Onee-sama Both stare at each other, undressing with shame. Yeah, the shame fitting of youngdies of nobility is something. Katsuko-nee, so what do you think? I asked Katsuko-nee about Misato-sans style. Hmm, I think that shes doing her style but I think thats good. She does use her charms well enough. It cant be helped that shes moving stiffly Whats the score? I think its about 40. Shes still a beginner and is doing her best in the end. Thats not fit for our customers for now Well, the truth is Misato-san doesnt know, but she will not be sold as a prostitute. She will be a prostitute who will entertain only me How many points for you? Katsuko-nee asks. Well, lets see. I think its 75 I wanted to give her 80, but lets hope she devotes herself more to this. While were having our conversation Misato-san and Arisu are now in their underwear. Yeah, that was just by coincidence, but These two have white underwear. Both their bras and panties. W-What do you think? Kuromori-sama? The half-naked sisters stand before me. Yeah, as expected, these sisters have a simr physique. They have thin bodies and long legs. The fairness of their skin is also simr. Their breasts are the only difference since Misato-sans much more developed, but Yeah, both of you are beautiful, cute Thank you The sisters blushed. So, whats next? I asked her. T-Thats Misato-san thinks. Arisu; Misato-oneesama, lets give him a blowjob Blowjob? Yes, Kuromori-samas pleased when we serve him with our mouths Arisu said with a smile. But, uhm, I Misato-san; I have only done that once Yeah, one week ago, when I deflowered Misato-san. I had her fete me in the shower room then ejacted in her mouth, and had her drink it. Ive done it thrice already Arisu told her sister. Agnes-san taught me a lot, so Ill teach Onee-sama Agnes loves teaching her new friends sex techniques. She makes friends through sex. Is that okay, Kuromori-sama? Misato-san looked at me. Shes ordered to teach Arisu, and yet the roles have switched. But I dont mind. Do what you will to make me feel pleasure They can bury the gap of one week where they were apart by teaching each other about sex. Yes, then if youd excuse me Arisu unhooks my belt. Can you lift yourself up a bit? Sure I stand up from the bed, then Arisu strips off my pants. Kyaa! I think that was Asahina-san. She screamed after seeing my erection across my briefs. Concentrate!!! Mitama releases her Qi again. Its already this big Misato-san tries to touch my erect penis timidly. Yeah, its craving for Misato-san and Arisu I can feel it getting hotter and more blood poured down there. Onee-sama, you touch it like this Arisu uses her small hands to caress my erect penis. I-I see Then, excuse me, Kuromori-sama Arisu takes off my briefs. My erect penis jumps out and feels the open air. !!! The three prostitute candidates concentrate their gaze on my penis. They grew up in an all-girls school. This must be their first time seeing a mans erect penis. Hold it like this, and move like this Arisu uses her fingers to stroke my penis. This is educational Misato-san watches it earnestly. Onee-sama, please try it too Y-Yes, Kuromori-sama, if youd excuse me This time, Misato-san grasps my penis. Her hot breath tickles my ns. Is this good enough? No, Onee-sama, like this. You slide it Arisus fixed it, but its not going smoothly. Treating the penis is hard, so you cant master it at once. Youll have to learn it slowly, across many tries Katsuko-nee enters to teach them. Y-Yes. Also, you should look at the mans face, not the penis. You can observe where and what makes them feel good with their faces. Dont look at the penis all the time I understand Misato-san looked up at me. Kuromori-sama, does it feel good? Misato-san looked up at me. That was cute. Yeah, it does. Also, you can hold the root a little bit harder O-Okay Then Its about time you suck it Chapter 1107. S*x Trend / S*x with Misato-san and Arisu (Part 2)

Chapter 1107. S*x Trend / S*x with Misato-san and Arisu (Part 2)

Misato-oneesama, Ill teach you the methods of sucking I learned for the past week Arisu smiled at her sister. The Kurama sisters in their underwear kneel before me, whos sitting on the bed with my dick exposed. First, you hold it like thisif youd excuse me Arisu holds my penis with both hands and brings her lips closer. She kisses the tip of the ns. At times like this, you look at Kuromori-samas face. He could enjoy watching Arisus embarrassed face while serving with her mouth Arisu uses the tip of her tongue to lick my ns. Her eyes look up at me. This is quite hard Misato-san watches her younger sister fete me with an earnest look. Thats not true. Whats important is the thought of making Kuromori-sama feel good. Thats what Agnes-san told me Arisu says while licking the back of my ns. Uuu. Ufufu, Kuromori-samas quite sensitive when you lick him here. Agnes-san taught me that too Arisu shows a smile thats unthinkable for her age. Im happy that you feel good with Arisus mouth Arisu puts my ns in her mouth and sucks it. Its just a week, but Arisu, who resolved herself to live as my ve, looks at sex with earnest feelings. She learns techniques from Agnes and the other girls with her best effort. Okay, Onee-samas turn Arisu lets go of her mouth, then a thin line of saliva connects her lips and my ns. She wipes it off elegantly. When the youngdy of nobility, and sex ve, oveps, it bes a very elegant yet indecent beauty. Then, excuse me, Kuromori-sama This time, the elder sister copies her younger sister, holding my penis with both hands. Allow me to serve Misato-san licks my ns like a cat drinking milk. This is also good. Then, she meticulously licks my whole penis. Misato-san smears all of it with saliva. Then, doing what Arisu did, she holds my ns in her mouth and moves up and down. U-Uuu Ooh, Im hitting her throat. Dont rush, do it gently Yes, Im very sorry I gently pat Misato-sans cheeks. Dont apologize. It feels good, Misato-san Thank you very much Misato-san looked up at me bashfully. Yeah. Misato-san, Arisu I Take off your bras Certainly The Kurama sisters unhooked their bra and took them off. Hmm. Women taking off their underwear while looking bashful is just perfectly lewd. The breasts tucked in by the cups spill out. I can see the pink nipples. As expected of the sisters. Their nipples arent that different. Good, now lick me from both sides Okay Misato-sans tongue licks the right side of my ns and Arisu goes to my left. The tongues of the beautiful sisters crawl in my penis. I stretched out my hands and groped Misato-sans breasts on my right, and Arisus chest on my left. Yeah, as expected, the volume and sticity have an age difference. But, the soft and squishy breasts of the elder and the still-stiff breasts of the youngerboth of them are charming. Oh, Misato-sans nipples are stiff. I knead it with my fingers. As for Arisu, I use my index finger to tease her are. They take turns putting it in their mouth, sucking it ten times then swapping First, Misato-san sucks me. She doesnt know how to use her mouth yet, but that awkwardness is good. Next, Arisu. Oh, Arisus got a warmer mouth. I feel it in her mouth. Arisu narrows her lips and fetes me skillfully. She uses her tongue skills while Im inside her mouth. Good, continue with that Arisu. Misato-san, sit next to me Ah, yes, excuse me Misato-san whos wearing nothing but a panty sits next to me on the edge of the bed. Come closer to me I embraced Misato-san. Hauu Misato-san trembled. Whats wrong? Uhm, Im not used to men embracing me yet Then, were going to have special training for that I kissed Misato-san while Arisus feting me. Hmmm!! I feel the heat of the mouth of the sisters through my mouth and penis. Then I want to lick Misato-sans breasts Y-Yes, please enjoy it Misato-san sticks her breasts to me bashfully. I then grabbed her breasts and licked her nipples. Sucked on it. Hyaaa Misato-san trembles. Can you feel it? Y-Yes, it makes me shiver Misato-san replies with a blushing face. Hmm, this is a nice round shape breast I licked her nipples even more. Aaah, aaaaahn! Misato-sans mouth leaks out lewd sounds. I tease Misato-sans nipples in my mouth. I lick the tip with my tongue. Iyaaan Misato-san can feel it. See? Isnt she cute? Dont you think that shes charming even in your eyes? Katsuko-nee asked Sumitomo Momoka-san, Shirahata Setsuna-san, and Asahina Nozomi-san, who watches us dumbfoundedly. You girls cant bring out that cuteness right now Entrusting their body to a man unconditionally, showing the charm, and the enriched lewdness of a woman. Kuromori-sama, it feels good. Misatos breasts can feel it Shes blushing, trembling from pleasure. Yeah,e here Arisu. I want topare your breasts Im no match against Misato-oneesama Arisu lets go of my ns and stand up. Thats not true. Arisus much cuter than me Misato-san said. Both of you are charming I hold the sisters with both hands and flop onto the bed. I press their breasts on both sides of my face and rub my cheeks in turns. Yeah, they both have a good feel. Then, I sucked on Arisus nipples. Haan~ You really love breasts Arisus already ustomed to it, so she hugged my head. Like shes nursing a baby. But, Arisu loves it too. Please enjoy this to your hearts content Yeah. I sucked on Arisus breasts. My, Arisu, making such a happy face Misato-san told her sister. Im happy. Arisus loved as a woman right now Arisu replies happily. I reached to Arisu and Misato-sans crotch with both of my hands. This time, my right-hand goes to Arisu, and my left goes to Misato-san. Girls who arent ustomed to sex seem to be much more sensitive when touching across their panties. Ahn~ Kyauu! Since Arisus already done it a few times, she gets wet easily. As for Misato-san, this is going to be her second time. I kiss them in turns while ying with their genitals. The sisters dly answer my actions. Then. Its about time I put it in. Take it off you two Yes The sisters who were youngdies of nobility took off their panties bashfully. Oh, I knew it, Arisus got more stain on her panty. I took it off Misato-san said with a blushing face. Good. Now lie down over there, spread your legs wide, and show me where I should put it in Certainly The sisters line up and spread their legs before me. Onee-sama, dont close your eyes, you need to look at Kuromori-sama all the time Y-Youre right, Arisu Its embarrassing to do this in front of everyone, but, the pleasures of sex includes enjoying that embarrassment I understand. Thank you Oh right, its not just Mitama, Kinuka, Karen, and Katsuko-nee, but Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san, theyre embarrassed to show their silliness to them. Misato-san, just look at me and nobody else I said. Im your only customer here. So, you only have to think of my enjoyment Y-Yes, certainly I spread Arisus cute lips down there. The pink entrance leaks love nectar. I scooped it out with my finger and licked it. Sour. Then, I also opened Misato-sans genitals with my fingers. Its not as much as Arisus, but shes wet enough too. I also scooped and licked Misato-sans love nectar. As expected of you sisters, it tastes the same I said. The two looked at each other. You girls will be apart for a while, but once the contract period ends, you can live together happily again But, Arisus already Kuromori-samas ve Misato-san said feeling lonely. And I will return to the Kurama house alone I Then Ill just take Kurama house too The parents of these sisters already escaped. Jii-chan and the Kouzuki SS knows where he is. Then, The current head of the Kurama house has lost all of the assets from their ancestors. Therefore, to be honest, Misato-san cant return home even after retiring as a prostitute. Yes, Ill be waiting. Misato-oneesama, you can be Kuromori-samas ve together with us once youre done with your duties Arisu smiled. We will be waiting too Me too Mitama and Kinuka said from the side. ArisuMitamaKinuka Misato-sans eyes got teary. Then, Misato-oneesama, lets bear Kuromori-samas child together. Then, well all raise it happily Arisu told her sister. Oh? But if you get pregnant today then you will be released. Didnt I say that earlier? If youre to get pregnant with his child, then all your debts are released Katsuko-nee said with a smile. I cant allow that. Our familys debt wont disappear that easily Misato-san said. Ill do my best at work. For five years. I have nothing but my body, and so Ill use it all to serve my customers to repay the debts of our family Shes determined. The truth is, Misato-san wont be having sex with the customers, but still Thats Jii-chan and Minaho-neesans decision. The fact that a youngdy of the nobility became a prostitute due to the debts of the father in his scandal is enough. Its to show an example so the other noble families dont be too dependent on Kouzuki and Kaan house. The truth is, Misato-san wont be prostituting herself. Therefore, shell be a prostitute only for me. The people who were indebted to Misato-sans grandfather will be paying for Misato-sans time, but They wont have sex with her. If anyone among them tried to do it with Misato-san. That person will be enemies with Jii-chan and other influential people. Minaho-neesan wont let people who cant understand that reason meet with Misato-san. Yeah, good luck, Misato-san I cant tell Misato-san the truth, shes doing her best. Im not allowed to. Minaho-neesan says that people want to pay for her time because Misato-sansmendable. Therefore, this is okay. I should think that way. Okay, then lets have sex. Well start with Arisu 󡡡󡡡 Make it so the others can see my thing entering Arisu I lie down on the bed. Then, Arisu gets on top of me. Shell take in my penis in cowgirl position. Hey, do greet the people wholl see raw sex for the first time Yes Arisu turned to Sumitomo-san and the girls Kuromori-samas penis will be entering me. Please watch Arisus lewd sex Then, Arisus small hands grabbed my ns and ced it to her entrance. T-That wont fit in Asahina-san mutters S-Stop it. Arent you still young?! Even if youre ordered to do that, you shouldnt do anything unreasonable! Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san think that Arisus doing something reckless by having sex with me. Its not unreasonable. My genitals are made to ept Kuromori-samas penis Then, Arisu Hmmm She slowly lowers her hips. N-No way?! Asahina-san mutters. Shirahata-san and Sumitomo-san watch usbine. The tip of my ns spreads Arisus entrance open. I-Its really going in?! Arisus love nectar from inside bes lubricant. Im going inside her narrow pussy. Haa, itsing in Asahina Nozomi-san mutters as the ns slip in. Not yetkuuuu!! Arisu lowers her hips further. Arisus insides spread to the shape of my penis. Hey, how far are you going in?! Until its all inside Arisu speaks in pain. Arisu, dont strain yourself. Its the opposite, loosen up, rx O-Okay Take a deep breathSuuu, haa Arisu takes deep breaths. Suuuuu Then, she breathes out. Haaaaaaa Arisu loosens up after breathing out. My penis went all inside Arisus pussy. It really went all in To think that it goes inside that young girl I-Is that sex? Asahina-san, Shirahata-san, and Sumitomo-san muttered at the same time. Yes, this is sex. No, were halfway there Arisu told the three. Real sex is when you move your hips, then Kuromori-sama pours his semen inside of me Then, Arisu moves her hips slowly. Shes not too ustomed to it and so she couldnt move her hips that intensely. First, she remains sticking to me, moving her hips round and round. Does it hurt, Arisu? I asked from below. Its not that muchah, ahat leastaah, it makes me feel good.ah She replies with slight moans. Ill learn more and thenaah, more..it will feel better! Yeah, Ill give Arisu a lot of pleasure I get up and now were in a sitting position. I embraced Arisus small body and thrust my hips from below. Aaaah, aaaah, auu, Kuromori-samaaa!! Okay, now lie down on the bed O-Okay We changed position again while still connected. To make the neers see my penis thrust inside ARisu Were going with theteral sexual position. I embrace Arisu from behind and thrust my hips. Aaah, aaaah, aaaaah!! S-Stop it already! Poor girl!! Asahina-san screams. Shes still young, and yetthis is horrible! However, Arisu; Imvery happy right now! Aaah, aah! Aaahn! She says with a bewitching expression. Im loved after allaaaah Yeah, Arisus insides are already melting Aaaaah, more! More! Enjoy Arisus body more!! Please enjoy it Arisu, look at your sister Misato-sans next to us in the bed, watching Arisu and me have sex. Onee-sama!!! Misato-oneesama!!! ArisuKuromori-samas giving Arisu so much love! Yes, I can see it. Arisu Misato-san replies with a smile. Arisu, I think its Misato-sans turn now? I whispered to Arisus ears. Yes, give Onee-sama your love too I pull out my penis thats sticky from Arisus love nectar. Then, I go from the younger pussy to her big sister. Misato-san, this is your second time, so it might still hurt, but Ill be okay Yeah, youre not used to it yet so lets go with missionary. Misato-san, Im putting a pillow below your hips Kuromori-sama? This way, we can change the angle and we can make it enter smoothly I understand I ced a pillow below Misato-sans hips. Okay, now spread your legs wide, and take a deep breath O-Okay My ns rubs into her entrance. There seem no problems with her wetness. Okay, now breathe in breath out Haaaaaa, suuuuuuuu Again This time, I aim when Misato-sans breathing in. Then, I thrust my hips in. Aguuu!! I hold Misato-sans hand and gripped it tightly. Then, I went in deeper. Ouch My penis rubs in the ce where I tore her hymenst week. Aaaaaaaah, K-Kuromori-samaaa!! Do your best, Onee-sama!! There!!! Hauuu!!! My penis goes into the root. Yeah, the younger has the narrower pussy, but the elder has the tighter one. And as expected, they have different temperatures. Haa, haaa, haaa, haa Misato-san breathes roughly as a foreign object is inside her vagina. Her cute breasts move up and down with her deep breaths. Her white skin turned red and is sweating. Theyre having sex again Asahina-san said. The other two are watching dumbfoundedly. Well, its their first time watching raw sex and its with two sisters. It must be shocking to them. Misato-san, youre beautiful I stopped moving my hips until she gets used to my penis inserted in her. But in exchange, I groped Misato-sans breasts. Yes, Misato-oneesamas beautiful when Kuromori-samas showing his love for her Arisu said. Arisu was also cute earlier Misato-san replies. Kuromori-sama, Ithat Misato-san looked up at me. That? SexI felt fear from it at first, but, Im liking it now She shows me a smile on her face sweating on her forehead. As of now, Im having sex with only Kuromori-sama, but Yeah, take it slow. You can learn things slowly I kissed Misato-san. Then, I moved my hips slowly. Misato-san, lets hear your cute moans Moans? Just like what Arisu did earlier. Make me hear cute voices I begin to intensify my hip movement. Hauuu, aaah, aaaah, aaaah, aaahn! Aaahn! Misato-san lets out natural moans from her mouth. Thats right. Let me hear those embarrassing voices of yours. Misato-sans cute voice arouses me Yes, aaaaaah, aaaah, aaaah Misato-sans face looks like shes in pain. But still, those eyes of hers look at me. Misato-sans soft body and the smell of the sweat and love nectar of this girl make me go higher. Aaah, Kuromori-sama!! Aaaah! Aaah! Misato-san! Misato!! Unable to hold back anymore, I sped up my hips in one go. Arisu, Ill cum inside Misato-san first. You dont mind? I said. No, I always receive Kuromori-samas semen, and so let Misato-oneesama take it! M-Misato-san. I-Im cumming soon. Do you want it?! Each of my intense thrust makes Misato-sans breasts sway hard. Aaaaaah! G-Go on!!!! Aaaaaaah! Misato-oneesama, you must answer with Pour it inside, or I dont mind if I make a child Arisu shouts at her sister. Therefore, Misato-san; Aaaaaah! K-Kuromori-sama!!!! Cum! Cum inside Misato! I want Kuromori-samas child! I want it!!! Uuuuooooooooooohh!!! I M-Misatoooo!!! Im cumming! Cumming! Cumming!!! Uuuuuuu The thick shaft on my balls is removed and it pours to my ns. My cloudy liquid blows out. Aaaaah! Its so hot I grind my ns on Misato-sans uterus, blowing in my semen. I can feel the hot stuff spreading in my stomach! Aaaaah!! Im cumming more and more! Im filling Misato-sans womb with my smell. Uuuuu, Misatoooo Misato-san stares at me while I ejacte inside her womb. Go onmore! She replies with an expression filled with love. Aaaah!!! I released it without leaving a drop. Haaa, haaa, haaa, haaa I fell exhausted on Misato-sans sweating body. The feeling of her flushed skin is pleasant. Misato-sans breathing heavily. I bury my face on Misato-sans soft chest and regain my breathing. When I looked to the side, I saw Mitama and Kinuka. Uuuuuu Both of them look greedy. Yeah, I guess. Mitama, Kinuka, take off your clothes ande here Im going to add Mitama and Kinuka to the sister bowl that is Misato-san and Arisu. Chapter 1108. S*x Trend / Double Sister Bowl S*x (Misato, Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka)

Chapter 1108. S*x Trend / Double Sister Bowl S*x (Misato, Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka)

Mitama, Kinuka, take off your clothes ande here Ive been waiting for that order! Waiting! Mitama and Kinuka took off their clothes right away. Meanwhile, I kissed Misato-san again. That was great, Misato-san I groped Misato-sans breasts and enjoy the flushed skin of hers. Were you able to enjoy it? Misato-san looks up at me with her sweaty body worriedly. Yeah, I came a lot. Look I slowly pull my penis out from Misato-san Uuu Misato-san shows a pained face as I pull out my ns from her entrance. Shes not used to sex yet. Take a good look girls Katsuko-nee told Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san, the three prostitute cadets. Observe! Mitama released her Qi while undressing her skirt. This is where you look! Misato-san spread your legs wider Katsuko-nee points at Misato-sans pussy. Y-Yes Misato-san spreads her legs. Then, put some strength into your abdomen I-I understandhmmm The naked Misato-san puts some strength to her abdomen. Then W-What? My white semen drips down from Misato-sans vagina. Oh, its Asahina-sans first time seeing a mans semen. Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san are also speechless. This is the baby seed, mans semen. He just poured his semen in Misato-sans womb, if lucky, she will get pregnant Katsuko-nee smiled Im not yet Yeah, I know that. Misato-san I licked the sweat on her nape while groping her breasts. Kyaan, that tickles The youngdy smiled. Her healthy body now knows the taste of a man, so shes be more charming. Then. Onee-samas so beautiful now Arisu whos on our side said. You too. You are much more lively ever since Kuromori-sama embraced you Yes, Ive be a woman Arisu smiled at her sister. Kuromori-sama! Kuromori-samaa! Mitama and Kinuka called me. The two are now in their panty and bra figure. What do we do next? Next? Yeah, Mitamas at the same age as Misato-san, but hers is well trained, shes got the slim bnce of current actresses. On the other hand, Kinuka, whos the same age as Arisu, has rtively young hips and ass, but her chest is growing. Shes like a kitten of a wild cat, the cuteness of one. Her cute body line fits her atmosphere. Take it off Certainly Certainly Yeah, girls when taking off their underwear while standing is quite lewd. Mitamas breasts spill out from her bra. Kinukas breasts also jumped a little bit. She has a young body, but its strangely sexy. Next! Next! The two pulled their panties down. By the way, Im already wet! Drenched! Me too! You dont have to report that, I can already see your panties drenched in love nectar. Anjou Mitamas now naked Likewise, Kinukas ready to be ravished! I Misato-san, take a rest, Arisu stay still Yes Certainly This bed is used for ys in this high-ss brothel, so it has enough space for four to five people to lie down. Come here, you know what you should do right? As you wish! Mitama and Kinukae to me on the bed like a puppy called by their Master. First, we will cleanse it with our mouths Cleansing! The Anjou sisters cuddle their supple bodies to me and then stretched out their tongue to my penis. They use their tongues to clean my penis off the sweat, semen, and love nectar. Oooh, their fetio feels good. Mitama-san, whats the taste? Could you tell these girls? Katsuko-nee asks. Its a mixed taste of Kuromori-sama, Arisu-sama, and Misato-sama, its quite a delicacy! Its nectar! Sweet! Kinuka, that expressionI wonder about that. Allow me to serve too Arisu smiled. I want to show Misato-oneesama that I get along with Mitama and Kinuka while serving Come here, Arisu-sama Mitama and Kinuka opens up a spot for Arisu. Kinuka, Arisu-sama will lick the tip. Youll lick the side and around. I will lick the sack and the anus Certainly! Mitama gave instructions. Hey?! W-What do you mean licking the anus? Asahina-san asks out unconsciously. Im Kuromori-samas sex ve, and so Thats the reason Mitama and Kinuka replied. I dont mind licking it. Im also Kuromori-samas ve, just like you two Arisu said, but No, Mitama can do it for now. Go ahead, lick me while theyre watching I spread my legs so the prostitute cadets could see. Excuse us Mitamas red tongue crawls on my balls and goes to my anus. No way, shes really licking it! Asahina-san screams again. I can feel Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-sans gazes. Mitama-san, how does it taste? Katsuko-nee asks. A little bitter Mitama replies with a straight look. The three naked beauties swarm my lower half, thats quite the lewd sight. Hmm, Mitama, Kinuka, lie down on the bed Okay The sisters lie down with their naked bodies. First, I kissed them in turns. They served me with their mouths so its courtesy to kiss them back. Hauuu Hauun The sisters blushed from my kiss. Whats up? I still feel embarrassed with kissing Same opinion with my big sister They have no experience in that. Theyre much more embarrassed in this than feting me. Come here, Arisu, Ill kiss you too Okay I gave Arisu a kiss too. Sharing this with Misato-oneesama Arisu smiled at her sister and kissed her. Wow, thats great. Seeing these sisters kiss each other. Mitama and Kinuka, kiss each other too What? Then Mitama and Kinuka kissed each other with a nk look. Oh, its ordinary Its because were sisters Is it because the two have been training themselves as bodyguards ever since they were young? They showed no resistance when ites to kissing each other. Well then, Mitama kiss Misato, and Kinuka, kiss Arisu I said. ThatsI cant do something that disrespectful! Disrespectful! The two shook their head, shivering. Oh? But I dont mind Misato-san smiled. Me too. Mitama and Kinuka now stand in the same ce as me. If thats what Kuromori-sama wishes, then, why not? Arisu said. Right, you girls kiss I repeated. Thatse-excuse me, Misato-sama Excuse me, Arisu-sama They face their partners nervously. I love you, Mitama Misato-san kissed Mitama. Me too, I love you Kinuka Arisu kissed Kinuka ???!!! ???!!! Misato-san and Arisu know. They didnt give a light kiss but a deep kiss where they entwine their tongues. Hauuuu Hyauu Mitama and Kinuka are dumbfounded as their Masters gave them a loving kiss. Now, switch partners, and again I ordered. Kinuka, look after Arisu from now on. I love you Mitama, thank you as always. I love you This time, Misato kissed Kinuka, and Arisu kissed Mitama. We also love Misato-sama and Arisu-sama We love you!! Mitama and Kinuka replied with a half-crying face. Now thats done Mitama, were having sex. Arisu, lick Mitamas breasts I can enjoy having sex with everyone. Yes, pleasee! Mitama spreads her legs wide and I get in between. Mitamas breasts have a nice shape, so I wanted to touch them all this time Arisu-sama, if thats the case, you couldve touched it anytime Im Kuromori-samas ve now, and so I cant do it unless Kuromori-sama gives his permission Is that so? Mitama looked up at me. I rub my ns on Mitamas wet and hot pussy. Mitama, greet Misato-san I ordered. Yes. Misato-sama, Mitama had been taking in Kuromori-samas penis for the past week deep inside. Please take a look at the results of my training Yes, Ill see it, Mitama I swing my hips in. Mguuuuu!! Mitama frowned as the foreign object enters her vagina. Do your best, Mitama. Arisu licks Mitamas nipples. M-Me too! The younger sister, Kinuka, crawls her tongue on the other breast. Haaaaa Mitama trembles as both nipples are licked. At that moment, I shove my hips further. Haaaaaaa!!! My penis goes deeper and deeper into this firm and tight vagina. JuwawawaMitamas releasing love nectar as if shes peeing. Her hot love nectar makes my ns slip in deeper. Mitama!! Zun!! Hyaafuu! My ns kissed her stic uterus. Misato-sama! Its all inside! Yes, I can see it. Mitama Yes, me too. I can serve Kuromori-sama with my body. Yeah, Mitamas already my woman Hearing that. Mitama leaks more from her vagina. Yes, Im a woman. Im Kuromori-samas woman Thats right, all of you belongs to me I begin to move my hips. The sound of wetness from Mitamas abundant love nectar is amazing. Aaah, aaaah, aaaaah!!! Mitama shakes, matching with my hips movement. Even so, Kinuka and Arisu continue to lick Mitamas nipples. This isaaaaah, this is Mitama, thats cute. Seeing you receive Kuromori-samas love Misato-san whispers to Mitamas ears. Aaah, Misato-sama!! Kinuka! Arisu-sama!!! Aaaaah! Kuromori-samaaaaaa!! I vite her while Misato-sans watching. While her sister and Arisu stimte her breasts. Misato is feeling some pleasure she never had before. Ive done it with Mitama four times this week. It wont be weird if she discovers climax soon. Aaaah, II feel weirdIm feeling weird!! Go on, feel it. Mitama, the people here all love you I thrust my hips even more. Mitamas body is strong, and so she should be able to feel it when I go wild. Arisu, Kinuka, hold Mitamas hand while licking her breasts The two replied with their eyes, and they hold Mitamas hand on each side. Misato-san, kiss Mitama on the cheeks, then lick her where shes sensitive Yes, its the nape and ears Misato-san replied with her own erogenous zones. Ufufu, Mitamas face is blushing! Does it feel that good to have sex with Kuromori-sama? Misato-san kisses Mitamas cheeks then whispered. Aaaaaaah, t-thatst-the pleasure is I understood about the pleasures of sex just earlier Misato-san. Its okay, let your heart free with Kuromori-sama, Mitama I-I I know that youre a patient and a hardworking girl Misato-san licks the back of Mitamas ears. Hyauuu Mitamas always been watching me since I was a child, and I also have been watching Mitama grow Y-yes Therefore, its okay. Let Kuromori-sama spoil you. Hes Kinuka, Arisu, and your Master Misato-sans tongue crawls on Mitamas nape. Haaaaaaa!!! Aaaaaaah! Hauuuuu!!! Arisu and Kinuka continue to attack Mitamas nipples too. Im also speeding up my hips. Hyaaaaaaa!!! I! Im flying!!! Sweat floats from Mitamas skin. The milky smell of a womans sweat and the smell of sour love nectar. The body of a woman nearing ecstasy brings a lewd smell to the room. Go on, fly! Fly! Mitama!! I put myself on a spurt. Gucho, gucho, gucho. My erect penis vites Mitamas insides as love nectar sshes. Aaaaaaaah! Aaaaaaaaaah!!! Mitamas mouth ps, breathing heavily. It feels goooooddddd!!! Aaaaaah! Im flying! Im flying! Im flying!!! Kyauuuuun!!! Her whole body convulsed. She came intensely. Her vagina tightened, twitchedsqueezing my penis. Kyaaaaaaaaannn!!! She bends her body like a bow and I push my hips further. Arisu and Kinuka are holding her hands, and so she didnt move that much. Hauuuu, hauuuu, Hauuuu, Im still flying Mitamas ecstasy burststed for a minute. Before long Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Mitama fell exhausted, sweating all over. Even so, I can feel the fire inside her body still burning. Mitamas nature in sex is greedy as shes got this amazing body. She didnt know that until now. Mitama loves you too Mitama whispers. Kuromori-samaArisu-samaKinukaand Mitama looked at Misato-san. I loved Misato-sama all this timeand in the future too Misato-san said. Ill only be away from home for five years. Wait for me Yes, Misato-sama Then, Mitama looked up at me. Kuromori-sama, I have a request. In five years, please I know. Someday, Misato-san willno, Ill take Misato-san as my ve too I said. But, Kruomri-sama, I will be a prostitute Misato-san doesnt know her true fate. Thats irrelevant. Once youre done working, you cane to me. Ill help you with the revival of the Kurama house. I looked at Misato-san in the eyes and tell her. He doesnt mind. I was also a prostitute before Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Well prepare a ce for Misato-san to return. Our ce is Misato-sans home Now, in this bed. Its Mitama, Kinuka, Arisu, and Misato-san. Id make love with these girls again, but Thank you very much, Kuromori-sama Misato-san spills tears. Misato-samaaa! Kinuka also cried. Arisu too. Kinuka, dont cry! Mitama told her sister. We havent satisfied our master yet! Kinukas next! Its your turn to serve! Yes, Mitama-oneesama! Kinuka wipes off her tears. Misato-sama, please watch my wonderful sex performance with Kuromori-sama No, its not acrobatics or anything. Kuromori-sama, please take care of Kinuka Mitama told me. Yeah, I know I havent ejacted yet. I pulled my penis from Mitamas insides. Dear, Id feel sorry for her if you keep her waiting I turned to Katsuko-nee. Then, Katsuko-nees embracing Karens back. Now that were done with the Kurama houseso RightI have no more reason to have sex with just the Kurama and Anjou sisters Let Karen-san join in too Karen looked at us worriedly. Right Karen,e here. Lets all have sex together! Chapter 1109. S*x Trend / Another Three Way S*x

Chapter 1109. S*x Trend / Another Three Way S*x

Arisu, take off Karens clothes I ordered. Yes, Kuromori-sama! Arisu gets off the bed and goes to Karen, whose in Katsuko-nees embrace. Come, Karen Yes, Arisu-oneesama I took Karens virginityst night, and so shes ready. Ill help out too Katsuko-nee also joins in undressing Karen. Meanwhile. Lets have sex, Kinuka I embraced Kinuka. Kuromori-sama, if possible, I want it in this pose The youngbat girl gets on all fours. Yeah, I had a cowgirl position with Arisu, and then Missionary with Mitama and Misato-san. Maybe I should go from behind Kinuka. Okay, raise your ass a bit higher Like this? Kinuka moves her ass to my front. Her cute anus and leaking slit is exposed. I feel that Mitama or Katsuko-nee, who are taller and have a good body proportion, is much more stable when going in with the rear entry position, but Doing it with a petite girl like Kinuka isnt bad either. If I hold her in my arms from behind, I can carry her whole body like that. Please enjoy, Kuromori-sama Kinuka swings her ass bashfully. Yeah I rub my ns on Kinukas slit. Here I go I insert my penis into her small slit. Mugii Kinuka bends her back, enduring my invading penis. Lets take it slow I grab Kinukas thin hips and then slowly go deeper into her warm and moist pussy. It went inside that girl too The observing prostitute candidate, Asahina-san, muttered. I see. they can see my penis buried deep inside better than when doing it in a missionary position. In the cowgirl position, the woman can control the insertion, but Im doing it with Kinuka in a doggy style position, its a pose where the man vites the woman. Kyauuuuu!!! Go in deeper! Please! Its only been a week since she discovered sex, and so her vagina isnt ustomed to a man invading it yet. Even so, Kinuka invites me to go deeper. Yeah, Kinuka I shove my hips in. Higyauuuu My tip touched the deepest part of Kinuka. Kinukas insides drip out love nectar, going through my penis, and then it drips down from my balls to the bedsheets. Haaa, haaa, haa, haaa Kinukas breathing roughly. The smooth skin of this young girl is burning hot in sex. To think that even that small girl can have sex Asahina-san mutters again. As for the other two prostitute cadets, Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san, they cant speak as the lewd sex is happening to them in session. Even so, theyre still watching. The three of them are watching whats happening on the bed. Misato, who I creampied, Mitama who reached climax. And, Kinuka and I, entwined like animals. Thats right. Even girls of her age can already have sex Katsuko-nee told the three cadets. If someone of her age can take it, then, a year younger wont make that much of a difference Karen, whos already naked, stands there. Shes hiding her chest, embarrassed. Her smooth mound of venus is exposed. I can see her slit. It looks like from someone of her age. Arisu, bring Karen here Certainly. Lets go, Karen Yes, Arisu-oneesama The two beauties get on the bed. I Im still grabbing Kinukas hips, Im not moving my hips intensely. I try to grind my ns on her uterus, moving my hips round and round while its buried deep. Fugyuuu Kinukas moans are unique. Karen, grab Kinukas breasts. Arisu, kiss her I ordered. Yes, Kinuka, lets kiss Arisu immediately kissed Kinuka. However, Karen Err, uhm Its another persons body, furthermore, its Kinuka, the bodyguard of the Kurama house. Thats how Karen sees it. She must have some resistance to touching her chest. I do not mind. Those are Masters orders, were both Kuromori-samas ves now, and so please do your duties Kinuka told Karen while sweating on her forehead. Yes, if youd excuse me Karen touches Kinukas breasts as shes vited while on all fours. Her breasts face downwards, swaying around, you can feel the volume and weight with that. How does it feel? I asked. Its soft and warm Karen replied. Yeah, thats because Kinukas body is on fire On fire? That means Im aroused Kinuka replied to Karen. Kuromori-samas going so intensely, not minding that Im in a bit of pain Yeah, Kinukas just as healthy as her sister, and the lust inside her is also boiling. She might be able to climax after her one week experience of sex. Okay, Im gonna go harder. Arisu, Karen, watch Kinukas embarrassing faces from the front for me The weakness of doing it from behind is that you cant see the face of your partner. And so, Arisu and Karen will do it for me. Mitama and I are watching from here, Kinuka Misato-san told her former servant. Good, I I grabbed Kinukas hips and grind my hips grandly. Changing from a slow and rhythmic to a piston movement. Hagiiii!! Hagii! Hagii! Hagiiiiii!!! Kinuka moans. Cry more for me! Kinuka! I pped Kinukas small ass. Mogii! Mogiii! Mahiiii!! Kinukas skin turned sweaty. Are you okay Kinuka? Does it hurt? Arisu asks Kinuka. No, I feel more pleasure instead! Pigiii!! She might be like Michi. A masochist. Hahiiiii!! More! More!!! Sure I m in my hips even more intensely. The prostitute candidates watch the wild sex, and Kinuka, whos pleased with it in nk amazement. Its obvious. These girls only see us as a high school boy, and a small girl being raped. That petite girl is much younger than them, and shes trembling in the pleasures of sex. Agiiii!!! Papiiii!! Funiiii! Mukyuuun!! I cover Kinuka from behind and grab her breasts. I grind her nipples with my fingers. I licked her sweating back. Kyauuuuuu!!! I feel shivers from that! It makes me shiver! Uhiiiiiipiiii!!!!! Her back seems to be an erogenous zone. Kinuka makes more iprehensible screams. Look, Karen. Kinukas in pleasure Yes, Arisu-oneesama Arisu and Karen watch Kinukas situation on her front. You girls will be like this soon. He loves making his partners feel pleasure than himself Katsuko-nee told the two. No matter how embarrassing it is, if you feel pleasure, then you have to tell him. You have to release your mind, okay? Yes Certainly The youngdies replied to Katsuko-nee. Puchu, buchu, guchu. Kinukas insides are quite loosened up. Kiiiiii!! Kyuuuuuuu! Hauuwaaaaa Yeah, its narrow, tight, and it sucks me in. But Kinuka, Im also getting to know you I changed the angle of my penis and then her walls puffed up. Lets focus and rub this. Kyauuuuuu!!!! N-Not there!!!!!!! I knew it. This is her weak point. Pagii! Pogii! Mukiiiii! Ajapaaaaaa!! Kinukas pussy tightened up. No more! I cant do this anymore! No more! Hiii! Hiii! Muhiiiiii!!! Ah. Shes about to cum. Hii, hiii, kiii!!! Whats wrong, is it painful, Kinuka? Seeing Kinuka wheezing. Arisu asks worriedly. Noo, It feels good! It feels good! Kinuka! Kinukas about to fly!!! Hiiiii!!!! Its okay, Arisu-sama. Mitama experienced the same thing earlier Mitama smiled at Arisu. Kuromori-samas about to teach Kinuka the pleasures of being a woman I speed up my hips. Kyauuuu!! Gyauuuuu! Myuhiiii! Uhiiiiiiii!!! Kinuka pushed her head on the bed, trying to endure the wave of pleasure. However. Hyaaaaaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaaa!!!Uhaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! In the end, the huge wave mows down everything. Kinuka? Arisu and Karen are watching. Ojou-sama!!!! Uhyokamuhyokaburiburibamuhaaaaaaaaa!!! Kinuka screamed something I couldnt understand, then she reached climax. Aaaaaaah! Appurike, mappurii mama, punipuniiiiiiiiii!!! She bends her back like a kitten, then twitched continuously. Shes squeezing my penis but I held it. Hyaaaaaaaa!!! Shioshio!!!!! Paaaaaa!! After a minute of climax, Kinuka fell exhausted. Kinuka, if youre my sister, then why cant you express your feelings a bit more legibly? Mitama said as Kinuka made such a unique moan, but Kinukas still drowning in ecstasy, her senses havente back yet. I Karen,e here I pull out my penis from Karens insides. I could ejacte right away by now. Karen just lost her virginityst night, so I dont want her to suffer for long. Go, Karen, its your turn Yes, please take care of me The young girl sits her naked body on the bed. Kuromori-sama, please use this pillow Misato remembered what I did to her so she brings out a pillow. Yeah, as of now, Karen She should go with a missionary for now. Thanks,e here, Karen. Put your butt in this pillow and lie down O-Okay Karen saw Misato have sex with me so she immediately did what shes told. Spread your legs wide Certainly The youngdy spreads her legs. I get on top of Karens small body. Karens body is sweating. I sniffed Karens damp hair. Yes, this smell good Thank you very much Yeah, Ill cum right away so it wont be long Okay I kissed Karen on the lips. Then, I groped her still developing breasts, licked her nipples. Then, I checked Karens slit. It seems wet enough, but I know how narrow this ce isst night. I exposed Karens clitoris and licked it. Auu Karen trembled. Her love nectar drips out. Good. Im putting it in Yes Im going to cum inside Karen Please satisfy yourself Karen looked up at me and said. Karen will be Kuromori-samas lifetime ve Yeah, Ill be sure to give you my love I pushed my erect penis into Karens entrance. Uuuuuuu Its going in. Yeah, women have different insides. The temperature, the moisture, and the feeling of the meat. The angle where the penis goes in too. K-Karen!! Nnnnnnn!! The young girl desperately endures the mans invasion. Even so, she stares at me, shes not looking away. At the man viting her. O-Ouch The torn hymen still probably remains there. It must hurt her when my penis rubs. Even so, I go in deeper. Aaaaaa. Aaaaah, uuuuu!!! Karen, keep at it Arisu holds Karens hand. Yes! Karen replies courageously. My penis invades Karens insides the second time. I forcibly open her narrow vagina to my shape. It goes in. Its tight. It is mping. Aaaaah. My penis has been holding back from ejacting K-Karen Then, as soon as my ns reached Karens uterus I-Im cumming! Karen! P-Please give it to me! Karen and I stare at each other. I stare at Karens big eyes. UuuuuuIm cumming!!! Dopyuuuuuu!! My hot liquid blows out like a water pistol Aaaaah, its so warm!! Karen can feel the hot semen pouring in her womb. Dopyuu. Dopyuupyuu!! The second and third wave defiles Karens womb. Aaah, Karen. It feels good. Im happy that I can ejacte inside you I continue ejacting while groping Karens breasts. Yes, thank you for ejacting inside me Karen also said while umting tears. Right. You went for the best oue where you have sex with her while ready to ejacte anytime to make sure that you dont hurt Karen-sans body Katsuko-nee said. I thought that Karens vagina wont be able to endure if I use intense pistons, since shes still wounded from her deflowering. However. I cant believe this That guy, came inside that girl? What are you going to do if she gets pregnant!? Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san, the three prostitute candidates. Theyre shocked that I had sex with Karen and that I ejacted inside her. Theres no problem. If I be pregnant, then Ill give birth to the child Karen replied while looking at me. Yeah, youre right. Theres no problem I said, then sniffed Karens hair again. I continue to pour semen into Karens womb. Its about time you girls understand. Our world is different from the ones you lived in Katsuko-nee told the three. And, the three of you already stepped into this world. Dont use yourmon sense in that world She smiled at the three. Karen, Im pulling out YEs I gave Karen another tight embrace Then, I pulled out my penis. Uuuuuu I slowly pull out and then ites out of her narrow hole. Immediately after, semen spills out from Karens young slit. Yeah, its still mixed with blood. Were able to have second sex even when shes hurt. Karen remains spreading her legs, exhausted. She has no energy to close her legs. Therefore, the three prostitute candidates looked at Karens pussy that I used up. This will be you girls after you lose your virginities Katsuko-nee told Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san. Now that youve seen it you understand it now, right? If a girl as small as Karen can do it, then it would be easy for you girls Their faces turned pale. As mentioned earlier but, were going with the creampie on an unsafe day, with a chance of bing pregnant after losing virginity Then, she spoke to Arisu and the girls. Whats wrong girls? His penis is still smeared. Ah, yes, well clean it up right away Arisu, lets do it Arisu and Misato gave me cleanup fetio right away. Thats right, you have to clean it up right away, or else, it will only be troublesome for the next one, right? Katsuko-nee? The next one? You can still go for another round before lunch, right? Katsuko-neees over the bed, smiling. Just lie down, and Ill do everything Katsuko-nee said, then she took off her underwear. I want to show these girls how a real prostitute of the ck Forest have sex when serious before they lose their virginity Katsuko-nee embraced and kissed me. Then, she pushed me down. After that I didnt know what went on. Katsuko-nee embraced me, wrapped me. If you feel like cumming then cum anytime you want Katsuko-nees beautiful body danced on top of me. I grabbed Katsuko-nees voluptuous breasts. Drank Katsuko-nees saliva. Then toyed around Katsuko-nees pussysplex wriggling. I cant see anyone but Katsuko-nee. There were girls in the room, girls in the bed, but They all disappeared from my consciousness. Ooh, this feeling of her skin, her breasts, the smell of her sweat, her insides. Its Katsuko-nee. Im having sex with Katsuko-nee. Were making love. I I Im cumming! Katsuko-nee! Cumming! Cumming! Im cumming!!! Let it out! Make me pregnant!!! Wrapped in such happiness where theres no unease, no fear I released my semen inside Katsuko-nee to my hearts content. I dont know what was happening, I just ejacted, and my head was filled with white. Kuromori-samas making such a cute face I hear Arisu mutter. Thats right. Hes still considerate of you girls, and thats why I have to force him to set himself free. He goes forcing himself too much all the time after all Katsuko-nee said while embracing me. I bury my face into Katsuko-nees huge breasts and fell exhausted. I cant even speak. Are we forcing him? Mitama asks. I didnt mean it like that. Its just that hes always considerate of beginners. Therefore, since Im a much more senior in sex, I have to let him loose. If you girls feel his skin more, youll gradually learn it Katsuko-nee said. I see. Kuromori-sama endured it when doing it with Mitama-san and Kinuka-san, to not burden my body I hear Karens voice. Hes the Master, and yet, hes never selfish when ites to sex. By the way, you girls Yes, what is it? How long are you going to call him Kuromori-sama? Katsuko-nee asks Arisu. Arisu-san and Mitama-san, youre his ves, so calling him Kuromori-sama is weird, isnt it? Then Kinuka and I thought of calling him Master, but Mitama said. Michi-san did already im on the Master(Goshujinsama), call, and she said that shes the only one who can call Kuromori-sama that way Michi Thats Michi-samas vested interests Kinuka said. Oh, I see. Speaking of which, I think you girls already know but the girls before you all have a different way of calling him Nei goes with Yo-chan, Megu uses Yoshi-kun, Onii-chan for Mana, and Agnes calls me Papa. Then, Misuzu Danna-sama, Ruriko Onii-sama, Michi Master, Edie Darling, then Rei-chan calls me Onii-chama when were alone Tsukiko calls me Kou-sama, Yomi uses Sensei, Luna goes with Nii-san, Koyomi-chan calls me Kuromori-san Ai uses Yoshida-kun, Kana-senpai calls me Nobu, Mariko goes with Kou, then Haiji calls me Schatz, when were alone. Then Eri and Rie calls me Onii-san Minaho-neesan calls me Yoshinobu, or Kou, depending on the situation. Margo-san calls me Yoshinobu-kun now. Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Shou-neechan calls me Dear And Yukino calls me You idiot. I think you girls should be deciding on how you want to call him, right? Katsuko-nee said gently. Chapter 1110. S*x Trend / Cut Your Heart Out

Chapter 1110. S*x Trend / Cut Your Heart Out

Now then Katsuko-nee whispers to my ear while were still connected. Ignore the three for a while Ignore the prostitute cadets? Its for their sake. Dont look at them, okay? O-Okay I replied whisperingly. I dont know whats going on, but if Katsuko-nee says so Then, Im pulling out. There we go! Katsuko-nee whos on top of me pulls out my penis from her vagina. Look at this! Hes at his third shot already and yet, theres still so much! Katsuko-nee purposely spreads her legs and showed Sumitomo-san and the girls my white liquid dripping from her slit. Misato-san, Karen-san,e here. Can you stand now? Yes Iming right away Misato-san and Karen line up with Katsuko-nee in the middle. All of them are naked That figure of them with my semen dripping from their crotch to their legs. Maybe someone among us would get pregnant. If it was me, then thats lucky. Although, its also possible that the three of us get lucky Katsuko-nee purposely shows it to Sumitomo-san and the girls to shock them. Katsuko-nee gave her instructions so Im not looking at their shocked expressions, but Ill clean it up Me too Mitama and Kinukae over to give me cleanup fetio. Oh, No need. Were all going to the bath now Katsuko-nee said. Everyones sweaty and filled with various sticky liquids all around right? So lets go clean ourselves up before eating dinner. Yeah, I guess. Arisu, Misato, Mitama, Kinuka, Karen, and Katsuko-nee. I had sex with all of them for now. I only came inside Misato, Karen, and Katsuko-nee, but This establishment has the room temperature adjusted to make sure that youre okay even when naked, and so lets go to the bath naked Katsuko-nee said. Minaho-ojousama should have it ready Does this basement facility have arge bath? Arisu asks. Of course. Our customers are quite of age, and so most of them prefer to use arge bath than the private rooms shower Katsuko-nee said. The ck Forest was originally a social club among the high ss in the politics and business, you know, something like a golf course where only the elite can enter I see. After the y, everyone has to take a naked bath together Mitama said. Thats right. Just after embracing your prostitute, you went home, running away, everyone else wouldugh at you. Theyll say that you have no guts I guess thats how it is. Therefore, even in our mansion, which was used as a brothel before We also have a huge bath, even though each room has a shower room. With that said, lets all go take a bath! Katsuko-nee swings her ass and told us. Karen, does it still hurt? I asked Karen, who just had her second sex with me. She just lost her virginity yesterday, then I came inside her again. Im okay. I can walk Karens keeping control of her hips that are in pain. Karen, that wont do. You have to answer with a smile at times like that Arisu told Karen with a gentle smile. Kuromori-samas worried about your body. If you can bear it, then show a cute smile instead. If you cant do that properly, then Kuromori-sama might give up on you I-Im very sorry! Karen apologized right away. Smile! Ah, yes! Karen forces herself to smile. Then, she speaks to me. Karen is going to be okay I Yeah, thats cute, Karen. But dont push yourself too hard Okay Karen replied bashfully. Thats right, Karen. If you smile, youre much cuter than me, and so Kuromori-sama wont abandon you Arisu-sama Karens surprised. Arisu-samas much cuter than me Thank you. I also work hard every day so Kuromori-sama loves me. Therefore, you should do the same, Karen Yes. Ill devote myself too. Arisu-oneesama Arisu and Karen smiled at each other. My, Arisus be an elder sister now Misato-san said smilingly. Yes. Arisu is a big sister now. Mitama, Kinuka, you must not get spoiled by Kuromori-samas kindness, and you need to have the strong spirit to be more beautiful and sublime than before Ill carve that into my mind Ill devote myself! Mitama and Kinuka bowed to Arisu. Youre all such good girls. Youre able to maintain yourselves even under tension. Compared to that Katsuko-nee turned to Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san. Its going to be hard for you girls She smiled while saying that. Come now, lets take a bath. You girls shoulde too Are we going to take a bath too? Asahina-san, the most thoughtless of the bunch, asked Katsuko-nee. But, were not sweating Theres no need for us to take a bath right now Shirahata-san and Sumitomo-san told Katsuko-nee. Even if youre okay with it, its a problem to him Katsuko-nee points at me. You see, youd want your bodies to be clean if youre about to have sex, right? The three fell silent. After bath and lunch, you girls will be deflowered one by one. You have to wash that part cleanly Katsuko-nee said smilingly. The three prostitute candidates froze. Mitama-chan,mand Katsuko-nee turned to Mitama. Katsu!! 1 Mitama released a strong Qi. Stand!! Sumitomo-san and the girls stood up by reflex. Were all going to take a bath! If you keep asking questions, Im going to kick your butts! Kick your butts! Kinuka also releases her bloodlust towards the prostitute cadets. Okay, this way Katsuko-nee unlocks the door and leads the way. 󡡡󡡡 Wow, this is amazing. This huge bath in Minaho-neesans new brothel One side of the wall is transparent. And it has the majestic image of Mount Fuji in that part. Whats with this? Were underground and in the outskirts of Tokyo. The bathroom ss there is special prized ss. There are threerge LCD monitors lined up behind the ss at about three meters distance. Thus, you can see a 3D projection of the image from the monitor Katsuko-nee exined. Its showing the image of Mihono Matsubara as of now. We have others too, like the Nice Beach, or Snowy Alps, or the World Heritage Series I see. Kuromori-sama, please wash Karens body Arisu calls me. Arisu and Karen, and Misato, went to the bathing area first. Mitama and Kinuka are watching the three prostitute cadets undress. Yeah, I should I pour the shower on Karens slit and thighs, washing the semen I smeared on her. Then, Misato and Katsuko-nee too. Arisu and the girls are sticky from their love nectars. Okay. Come here. Katsuko-nee Oh, you sure? Of course Im already ustomed to washing women for the past six months. I wash each of them gently with the shower. Then. Okay,e in Walk faster! Mitama and Kinuka bring Sumitomo-san and the girls in. Ignore them Oh right. Sumitomo-san and the girls probably dont like it if I peek at their bodies. Therefore, I turned my back on them. Okay, nowe this way girls Katsuko-nee separates the three from us and brings them to the other side. The furthest from the entrance. Sumitomo-san and the girls cant escape. Now then. Mitama and Kinuka, you should wash off your sweat with the shower,e here Certainly Right away I returned to washing the girls. The girls who already washed their bodies should go to the bath first since you might catch a cold Yes, Kuromori-sama. Come, Karen Yes, Arisu-oneesama Karen, Arisu, and Misato go to the tub. As for me, I pour water on Mitamas back and ass. Speaking of which. Earlier, Katsuko-nee mentioned a lot of stuff, but Which one? Well, its about how you call me. Arisu still calls me Kuromori-sama, do you want to stay that way? Arisu. Thatssomething Karen, Mitama, and Kinuka and I will discusster Oh, I guess I washed Mitamas crotch and thighs too. I feel like each of us have a unique way of calling too I see. As expected of Arisu-sama! A fervent judgment No, I wonder about that. Mitama, Kinuka. Still. Arisus be the leader of the group before anyone noticed I said. The Kurama house group is nowplete. Maybe Misuzus frustrated since Karen, the girl she tried to take as her pet, is taken from her Kouzuki house group, but Karens better with Arisu. Arisu understands well enough the reason why I have be a prostitute and why she has to stay with Kuromori-sama Misato? Im a woman with a weak heart, and so Im not capable to lead the family. Arisu will inherit the Kurama house next-generation Thats Yeah, Arisus been the one supporting Misato even from the beginning. She behaves courageously to support her timid sister. Shes still 13, but shes got a strong heart. Thats not true, Im still a childpared to Misato-oneesama Arisu told her sister, but No, you already epted Kuromori-sama, so youre an adult now. Someday, Arisu will be pregnant and give birth to Kuromori-samas child, and that will be the next head of the Kurama house. Thats the ideal oue Misato dered. You dont have to rush your decisions in that. We have a lot of time ahead of us I said. Thats right, Onee-sama. Five yearster, Kuromori-sama will open his arms for Misato-oneesama too Arisu told her sister. Is that really okay? I will be a prostitute Misato looked at me once again. Thats irrelevant. Didnt I tell you earlier? I already prepared a ce for Misato to return to I replied. Then. Isnt it obvious that hes lying!? Hes just saying whatevers convenient, and saying whatevers good for the moment! Asahina-san shout curses at me from the other side of the bathroom. Of course, Im not looking back at her. Youre an idiot if you believe him! After all, hes an ally of the people in here! Oh, Asahina-san still She still doesnt understand the people in this organization. She doesnt agree with them. Either way, hes just trying to deceive you! Misato; No, Kuromori-sama is not like that She replies calmly. Why?! You can tell whats going on after watching whats happened, right?! Asahina-san, youre the one who should understand Kuromori-sama after watching all that hes done Huh?! Why?! Why?! Why?! The only thing that guys done is have sex with all of you girls Asahina-sans anger echoes in the room. Hes just irresponsible! He even came inside you, and that elementary girl! Hes messed up! Hes a beast that needs leashing! Hes that kind of man! Yeah, well. Thats how it looks like from an ordinary eye. All weve done is make love fairly Arisu replies. Normally, Mitama, Kinuka, and I also receive ejactions in our womb Y-Youll get pregnant with that! Are you girls stupid? If I make a child, then Im happy. Ill give birth to it dly Geez, how is it that you girls dont get it! Aaah! You girls are stupid! Idiot! Fools! Asahina-sans roars are close to screams already. Stop it Sumitomo-san speaks. The people here are different from us. Theyre all insane Right, theyre not normal Shirahata-san said. Oh my, this is getting quite noisy Then Minaho-neesan, whos naked,es in from the entrance. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san are with her, theyre naked too. Dont look at Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san either Katsuko-nee whispered to me. Yeah I nodded lightly. Whats wrong, Asahina-san. Youre not going to say that you dont want to be a prostitute thiste in the game, are you? Minaho-neesan purposely agitates her. I never wanted to! As if I wanted this to happen! I dont want it! I dont want to stay here! I want to go home!! Asahina-san gushed out her feelings. Okay. Then go back home now Minaho-neesan said smilingly. However, you can do it after experiencing sex. After your virginity is deflowered, and your womb is filled with the smell of a mans semenThats when you can go home T-Thats Asahina-sans speechless. Is that for Asahina-sans fathers debts? Sumitomo Momoka-san asks. Of course, Ill recover the full amount. Even if you lost your virginity, I still sent you back home. But, Asahina-sans home will copse for sure Minaho-neesanughs. Thats cruel Shirahata Setsuna-san muttered. Oh, what is? Shirahata-san, want to drop off and go home? Of course, youll still need to graduate from your virginity I will not back off Shirahata-sans voice is filled with strength. I know that if I go back home, my Father and my family will be in trouble What about Sumitomo-san? Minaho-neesan asks. I wont go back thiste. But Sumitomo Momoka-san said. But, if Asahina-san were to drop outuhm, can you spare her from sex at least Thats right, or at least give her contraceptives! To think that she would lose her virginity to a man she doesnt even love and that theres a chance of her bing pregnant too Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san plead to Minaho-neesan. No. I wont allow that Minaho-neesan said. Haa. you sure are hopeless. Its unfortunate for us but Ill have to eliminate the three of you She sighed loudly and said. Of course, even if you girls are disqualified. Your virginities will still be taken away. Youll have sex with Kou, have him cum inside you, and then you can go home. You can die a dogs death together with your family. Youll see your whole family die disastrously knowing that you didnt persevere enough Why?! Why?! Why?! Why does Nozomi have to go through such hell?! Asahina-san screams loudly. Who knows? Maybe you were just unlucky. The business failed, and the debt got too big that your family got involved, and so your fathers were at fault Dont speak badly of our fathers! Sumitomo Momoka-san told Minaho-neesan. I dont want someone like you to speak badly of my Father Me too, I agree with Sumitomo-san Shirahata-san has anger in her words. Kurama-san, Misato-san I mean. What do you think? Minaho-neesan asks Misato. I think that your father, Kurama-san, is a hopeless man whos just trash, but, what do you think of my opinion? I think that Kuromori Minaho-samas right Misato replies. Do you not feel frustrated that this womans bad-mouthing your Father? Asahina-san shouts at Misato. Its the truth. If Father was a decent man, then he wouldnt have copsed the Kurama house, and we wouldnt be in Kuromori-samas care now Misato said. But, but, but, its frustrating, isnt it?! This woman! Asahina-san cant hold back her feelings from bursting anymore. However, Misato; Whatever opinion Kuromori Minaho-sama has for my Father is her freedom. I have nothing to tell her in regards to that matter She replies calmly. Stupid! Idiot! Fool! Asahina Nozomi-san curses Misato. Well then, what about you Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san. Do you think that your Fathers are scums? Tokuda Sonoko-san; My Father was a kind one, but, Minaho-sans right My Father was a scum. I wont deny that Kurosawa-san replies Hey, its your Fathers! Tossing such insults on your father, are you insane?! You girls are making me furious! Stupid! Asahina-san gets angry at Tokuda-san too. You need to get yourself together Kurosawa-san speaks in a low tone. Minaho-san has a hold of our lives long ago. If you make her angry, your life is lost. If its just Sonoko-chan and my life, then thats okay, but, you girls also have your Fathers and your familys life tied to you! Try to be careful with what you say and hold back Or you will actually die Tokuda-san said. If not, your memories could be tampered with, then change you to a different person. Just like what happened to Otome-chan Tendou Otome was so obsessed with her, but now shespletely forgotten her, that must be shocking to Tokuda-san. Minaho-san decides all the rules in this ce. Even if you keep screaming to do this, do that, nothing will happen Kurosawa-san said. Its something so simple, and yet, why cant the three of you understand? Anything I want to happen will happen in this ce, girls who cant are kicked off. I cant run a brothel unless I do that Minaho-neesan said. Its nothing unreasonable. If I were to give you free will, then my customers will be ughtering all of us to seal our mouths Thats Our ce is a high-ss brothel that entertains only the leaders in politics and business, see? Theres no way we would be selling off stupid women in our business Minaho-neesanughed. Prostitutes who get the wrong idea about themselves, where theyre just a pitiable woman who sells her body to customers, but you see, the customers they deal with are rich and powerful, right? They misunderstand? Because the people they entertain are big-shots, they think that theyre also big-shots, and sooner orter, they look down on their customers, and in extreme cases, they speak their opinions on their customers work, interrupt business, and well, it often happens during the world-history level of stuff. Prostitutes or favorite concubines cause the copse of a house, or a country, because of their actions in their discretion Oh, right. People whoe to the ck Forest are in the ss of Jii-chans colleagues. Therefore, we take down any girls who seem like theyll be arrogant. If our prostitute caused some decline in some family, we will lose our other customers, and to seal off the shame of that family, that would mean ughtering everyone in the brothel Reality is harsh. Thats the reason why were thorough with our final test in our prostitute candidates. Especially in selecting the personality Katsuko-nee said. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san have no problems. Both of them are ready for it. Kurama Misato-san is okay too. Youre finally showing a good face Minaho-neesan said. Yes, Kuromori-sama showed me the path to take Misato looked at me. Arisu, Mitama, Kinuka, and Mizushima Karen-san is treated well, and so I have no need to worry I see. Thats great Minaho-neesan smiled at Misato. Now then, the three of you pose a problem. She turned to Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san. If you cant even follow orders like give your virginity to Kou, then we cant hire you. After all, youre going to have sex with men who are dozens of times older than him. I will give orders such as youll entertain this customer tonight. You have no right of veto, and it would be rude to the customer if a prostitute refused, right? Thats true. Uhm, I can understand what youre trying to say, but Sumitomo-san tries to reason it out, but I care not if you understand or agree with it, what I need is for you to follow. Absolute obedience Minaho-neesan said. If you tell me to submit then I will, but Me too, I can endure it and ept. Its for my familys sake Shirahata-san and Sumitomo-san said. But, Asahina-sanI dont think she can Yeah, this girl cant hold herself back at all Please let Asahina-san go home Im also asking for the same thing! Please let her go home without sex Hmmm. Katsuko. This is the education of postwar Democracy, right? Yes, Ojou-sama, see it as a pathetic attitude Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee smiled wryly. You girls, do you even understand what absolute obedience means? Sumitomo-san; Of course! Ill do what Im told. Thats why, at least, Asahina-san.. Me too, Ill follow unconditionally. So, please spare Asahina-san Shirahata-san said. Kuaaaaaaa!!! Katsu!!! Mitama released a strong Qi. Does giving a condition to the other party mean absolute obedience?!!! Its not!! Kinuka also shouted. Even bringing Tsukiko-san to them wont do, theyre that dumb. Even when you change their personality, since their brain is too low intelligence, its beyond saving Minaho-neesan said. Minaho-neesan, if you push them too hard on one side theyll fall off I said. They wont. These girls have thick nerves that they wontmit suicide no matter what. Although, theyre too bold that I never expected them to be this slow Ojou-sama, this might be a failure Right. Thats unfortunate, I guess we have to dispose of these three Eeeeeh? To think that these girls dont even understand their worth You girls thought back at your ce that you are much cuter and more beautiful, havent you? Katsuko-nee told the three. But, you girls are nothing much Ojou-samas right. I thought that a sporty girl like Sumitomo-san would sell, but If its someone with a firm body, wand with a much more beautiful one, then Mitama-sans much better Come here, Mitama-chan Okay Katsuko-nee called. Mitama moves forward. Shirahata-san has a good proportion, and so I thought it would be useful, but you cant win against Katsuko in morousness Its not just the size of the breasts. I can only find the current Shirahata-san as a woman who will be Dead Tuna(inactive) during sex Yeah. I feel like shes going to be like that. Kruomori-sama, what does that mean? Arisu asks me. Oh, it means a woman who lies down on the bed, as a fish unloaded on the harbor, a woman whos not fun in sex I see. Thank you Then, Minaho-neesan; Now then, the problem is with Asahina-san, you look cute on the outside, and so I chose you, but Indeed. Ojou-sama, her cuteness isnt even half of Arisu-chan and Karen-san Its a miscalction. Shes far from cute, shes got a savage personality where she just screams a lot. Asahina-san gets offended. What the hell?! If thats the case, why dont they be prostitutes instead of me?!!! As soon as she says that. Ha, ha, haaa!! On top of this slippery bathroom She does various roundhouse kick poses. Her pivot leg doesnt move at all. These girls, unlike you, they have talents that would be put to waste if they be prostitutes Minaho-neesan said. Unlike you girls, who doesnt excel at anything Chapter 1111. S*x Trend / Release your Pride

Chapter 1111. S*x Trend / Release your Pride

Now then, how are the talentless girls like you going to survive from now on? Minaho-neesan asks Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san. Youre the ones whore forcing us to prostitute ourselves! Sumitomo-san said. Thats right. We dont remember asking you to make us prostitutes! Shirahata-san said sullenly. I dont want a conversation like were high school students breaking up and then saying Youre the one who confessed to me and I just went along with it until now Minaho-neesanughs. What I did was to give you girls a chance to deal with your family debts. I told you that if you work as a prostitute, then you can get paid with enough money that your father needs Thats right, thats why we We came here, enduring all sorts of things Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san said. Asahina-sans too stirred up that she cant even speak. And thats all you did, now what of it? MInaho-neesan retorts. You girls are not prostitutes yet Thatswellwe cant do anything about it Were inexperienced! But, Shirahata-san, Asahina-san, and I received training everyday Thats right, were putting on effort! The two said. Minaho-neesan startedughing. Did you hear that Katsuko? These girls are putting on some effort, they say They truly are some troublesome girls, Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee smiled wryly. Girls who actually put on effort dont say those words Yes, besides, your attitude during the lecture isnt even good by any standards Thats right. I saw them from the cameras earlier. They werent focusing on Tamayo-sans lessons at all. Only Misato, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san listen earnestly and take notes. Aaaaah! Isnt that obvious?! W-Were still high school girls! Were yet to fall in love, and yet, were taken to this hell-like ce! Telling us to be prostitutes, dont kid with me! Asahina-san blows out from her silence again. Oh? I was also in high school when I started Katsuko-nee said. I was just the same as Asahina-san, a prostitute at first-year in high school. How do I say it, I was kidnapped, raped, and turned into a prostitute, and there was no training back in my time. I was sent to the real deal without warning. Where if I cant fulfill the kind of sex my partner asks for, theyll beat me up. Im forced to learn sex techniques. And all while I was at your age Katsuko-nees speaking softly, but its filled with the weight of truth from her personal experience. There were a lot of girls kidnapped and brought in like me. There were also girls like Asahina-san who screams hysterically, but, they were all raped, beaten up, hurtThose were men who love watching women in pain, in suffering, who cry and faint in agony. They all had their mind and body exhausted, and died It was hell back then Minaho-neesan sighed. As for me, I was 12 when they kidnapped me. They raped me and turned me into a prostitute. Of course, it was all forced. They forced me to entertain customers every day, even at that age, and they were all perverts. Yes, Im also a former prostitute Minaho-neesan said. The three fell silent. Unlike you girls, I was a victim of crime before I became a prostitute. They only kidnapped me, my parents were never paid for the work we did. I had to have sex with customers and I received nopensation. They took things away from me, and in the end, I never met my parent alive again. They kept me in confinement, and I lost my mother not knowing what happened or when Me too, I never my family again. I cant meet them anymore after experiencing that hell Katsuko-nee said. Look Minaho-neesan showed the wound in her stomach. In the end, my body cant bear a child anymore. I got pregnant, then aborted, and the surgery failed. The child in my stomach died. I was also close to death. No, many prostitutes died simrly Minaho-neesans sister was among those. And so, sorry to tell you but we dont pity you girls. We also went through our own hell Minaho-neesan said. A-Are you trying to make us feel the same way just because you also had a bitter experience? Shirahata-san said. You and I are simr? Which part? Minaho-neesan speaks in displeasure. Were you girls kidnapped? No, Your parents know that youre in this ce. And, you also understand what it means to be a prostitute, and thats why youre here, right? T-Thats Furthermore, your fathers receive an advance payment from me! Katsuko and I sold our bodies but we didnt receive any money!!! We had some unthinkable hardships to go through before we were paid for our work!! After Minaho-ojousamas body became unable to work as a prostitute, she became the manager of the brothel, and thats when we prostitutes received an improvement in ourbor conditions Katsuko-nee said. Thats right, its inevitable. Since I couldnt work as a prostitute anymore, they would kill me if not for another talent I excel in. They wouldve disposed of me already Minaho-neesan. It was much more painful than hell. Even so, I didnt die. I have something I have to finish after all Her revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke, the man who made them fall to that hell. Therefore, the brothel I have now is much easier than back then. First, we dont make middle school girls work for us. There wont be any prostitutes who were from my age when I started. And, were never sending anyone out abruptly, there will always be training. Those who didnt train will have different mental stability as a prostitute Seriously,pared to the old days, this is already a paradise for them. Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee said. Ojou-sama and my experience was just a violent rape, but, what were preparing for these girls is proper training You probably dont know how painful it is to get beaten up, tied up, and get covered with bruise all over while being deflowered Minaho-neesan said. I Tokuda-san speaks. Oh, Tokuda-san knows. Shes just like Katsuko and me. Kurosawa-san saw it so she knows how cruel it can be Therefore, I prepared a separate program for you girls Katsuko-nee told Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san. We requested some of our trustworthy seniors to train you so your past experience doesnt be a trauma Yeah, its impossible with me after all. Tokuda-sans fathers allies raped her, and Kurosawa-san watched all that. It has to be a person with a strong paternity feel, someone whos much older than their Fathers. Uhm, Kuromori Minaho-sama, Katsuko-sama. Im happy that Kuromori-samas my first time. Im able to offer my chastity in one of the best gentlemen. Im thankful for that Misato bowed her head to Minaho-neesan. Im d that you understand, Misato-san Minaho-neesan said. Ill have Kou train you from here on, so learn more from him Yes I mean, Im the only one Misato-san will have sex with. Ill impregnate her in a few years, then shell retire from prostitution. At the same time, Kurama house will be restored. Thats Minaho-neesan and Jii-chans n. In the end, Kous the best first-time partner. Hes not getting rash by getting absorbed in his desires Thats right. Ojou-sama. If this were an ordinary man, hed probably leave much more horrible damage in the womans body Hes able to do it right with Karen-san too Minaho-neesan said. Karen touched her abdomen. Yes, he was gentle So, what do you think Kare-san, can you continue being Kous sex ve from here on? Karen; I already am Kuromori-samas sex ve. Ill continue my efforts so Im loved for the rest of my life She answered right away. Seriously. All of Kous ves are good girls. And theyre all cute and clever. He never picks up useless girls Yes, Ojou-sama. Everyones in the bathroom, naked, and yet, he never looks at Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san at all Katsuko-nee brings out her card. Well of course. If you have all these charming girls around you, why would you look at these three? If only they have a little bit of something Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san, they only have good looks and bodies, but they have no sexiness nor charm at all Even their appearance isnt that great. Compared to the girls around Kou Well, of course, an idol of a rural school is not that much of a big deal in this ce Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee are just throwing insults. But, Ojou-sama. Maybe if Sumitomo-san and the girls lose their virginity, they might change a little, dont you think? It would be a problem if they dont, because, if theyre that useless, they would be sent back to their homes Minaho-neesan said. Girls who have only good looks, but no sexiness, no charm, is not suited as a prostitute in our ce But, lets be honest here, that doesnt mean that they can juste home like that, right? If we do that, that would also mean that their fathers will have to give back Ojou-sama her money Yes, their family business will be bankrupt, both their parents will fall to ruin, and willmit double suicide. Im sorry for them but its inevitable. Were not doing charity work here In business, I dont mind it, but, they were families that were originally about to copse until Ojou-sama gave them the chance Katsuko-nee said. Thats right. They had the chance, and the problem was these girls couldnt make it Minaho-neesan looked at the three prostitute candidates. When I was at your age, Im unable to work as a prostitute anymore, so I turned to management instead. I worked desperately every day. I literally survived through it. I never acted or spoke anything that would give me a poor impression on my superiors like you girls. If they hate me, theyll just kill me. At the same time, I never gave them the opportunity. If they did, theyll take everything away again Even now, MInaho-neesan never shows her weakness to other people. Kukuku, this is hell to you girls? Just how mild is your life before? Try to have some tension. Well, it might be toote for you anyway Minaho-neesan; The decision will be passed after your sex experience with Kou this afternoon, by that I mean how we will deal with you girls Losing your virginity to him will be your final aptitude test. If that didnt go well, then everything is gone Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Right. Were already past the level of conversation of not wanting to have sex with me, or If youre dropping off then go back to your homes Rather, the act of sex with me is already part of the course. Where their deflowering situation will be in the close examination and will be rated. Minaho-neesan will give the prostitute aptitude inspection on Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san. You girls may not be listening, but several days ago, you were taught all about how you wee and greet your customers in our brothel Minaho-neesan said. Earlier, Misato-san did it properly, didnt she? Were you girls watching? Yeah, Misato greeted me as a prostitute and behaved like one. Thats the proof that shes listening to Katsuko-nee and Tamayo-sans lessons. So, its natural that you three can do it properly too, right? Katsuko-neeughs. This is why we never shouted at you girls even when you have such bad attitude during lessons Oh, Tamayo-san did too. Tamayo-san who was so harsh on Mana and yetshe didnt scold these prostitute candidates who were just absent-minded, scribbling, fiddling with their hair. This is not a school and were not your teachers. If you want to survive, then do something by yourself Minaho-neesan said sharply. The three prostitute cadets froze in ce, they didnt react. Well, Im not looking at them so Im not sure about the signs. 󡡡󡡡 Anyway, I dip in the bath with Misato and my women and warmed our bodies. Then, we left the bath ahead of the prostitute cadets. Arisu, Mitama, Kinuka, and Karen are with me. Misato stayed in the bathroom together with Minaho-neesan. Well, Misatos also one of the prostitute cadetsnominally. The bath towels are..hereokay, time to dry off! I spread the bath towel like usual, then., Well wipe you Arisu smiled. Were not like Agnes-chan or Misuzu-sama Well be the ones to serve Serve Leave this to us Huh? Oh, right. Its be normal to me that I wipe the bodies of my girls in the mansion, but Speaking of which, Im the Master, right. Were all your ves, and so if its just us, you can order us without the need to care Well fulfill what Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama cant do, where you stand above and make demands Arisu and Karen, the youngdies of nobility told me. Its not like Im being extra considerate with Misuzu and Ruriko, but But, Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, are still belonging from the Kouzuki house, and so They cannot show themselves serving Kuromori-sama that much Hmmm. Both of them are my pet and ve, but Theyre quite free with what they do. Were Kuromori-samas faithful servants Arisu said, then she wipes my front and kissed my legs. Arisu, stop that I said. I dont want to be like a king Im very sorry. Then, Ill kiss this one for my vow instead She said, then she holds my penis with both hands. Then, she kissed the tip. Arisus your sex ve after all She looked up at me and smiled. Come, Karen YEs Karen also kissed my penis. MItama and Kinuka too Certainly! Right away Mitama and Kinuka kissed my ns from both sides. 󡡡󡡡 We waited for everyone to step out of the bath and then we went to a mid-size dining room. Tamayo-sans cing tes of sandwiches on the table. Well help out too Arisu calls her out immediately. Mitama and Kinuka, Karen, and Misato-san also began to move. Oh, thanks. Just ce the tes on the table. Then, if someone could prepare the drinks Tamayo-san gives instructions. Like this? Sonoko-san, Ill do the tea Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san too. Oh, as expected. Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san arent doing anything. I mean, the other girls move too quickly that they dont know what to do now. Also, they cant even ask What should I do? Hmm. Above this underground facility is a city hotel. Therefore, we have no problems since we can just order food Tamayo-san told me. Huh, how do they bring it here? Sure, its the same building, but the passage to this basement is restricted. The VIP room for the top brass has a direct elevator line to this basement. You heard that from Minaho-san, didnt you? Yes, I know about that. The customers who wille to the brothel will have to pretend to enter the VIP room above, then use the secret elevator toe to the basement. Were using that route. Well call the room service from the VIP room, and then once the food reaches the room, Ill bring it through the elevator and down here I see. We have the menu on the room-service so you can ask for anything, but, the three of them seem to be disheartened so I prepared only sandwiches Thank you for your concern Misato thanked her. Oh, Misato-chans aptitude test is already over, right? I saw it. You did as I taught you Tamayo-san was watching me have sex with Misato-san earlier through the cameras. Yes, Im still inexperienced, but Ill put the teachings to good use as much as possible. Im never worried about you, after all, youre not just beautiful, but also refined Tamayo-san praised Misato. What Im worried about is this three Oh, she looked at Sumitomo-san and the girls who have nothing to do. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san are moving forward with their guts, the idea of pushing through thinking; Goddammit. But, Sumitomo, Shirahata, and Asahina, I dont feel that from them She calls Misato with -chan. Tokuda-san with -san And yet, she doesnt have any suffix for Sumitomo-san and the girls. Tamayo-san is easy to understand. Its okay, theyre also my colleagues Huh, Misato? Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san, if youre worried about something, then youre free to ask Misato told the three. Uhm, what do you mean? Sumitomo-san asks Misato. Ive taken notes of all the lectures we had so far W-What?! Are you saying that youre teaching us?! Asahina-san said offended. I dont think I can teach you, but at least, you could review the lessons you had before your training this afternoon Misato-san showed a calm smile. No thanks. I dont want you teaching me Shirahata-san said. Me too, thanks, but no thanks Sumitomo-san too. Thats none of your business! leave me alone! Asahina-san told Misato. At that moment. Kurosawa Naoko-san walks briskly. Then, she grabbed Asahina-sans clothes and lifted her. Cut it out you all! W-What?! I dont care if you girls are already falling off but what you did was too much on someone who tried to lend you a hand! I-Its got nothing to do with you, is there?!! Asahina-san said, but Of course it does! Kurosawa-san shouts. Were all going to work together as prostitutes, so I hate to admit it but were colleagues here! Whats this? Are you trying to score some points too? Asahina-san res at Kurosawa-san. Obviously! Even now, where were eating together in the same ce, its all an aptitude test! Didnt Minaho-san tell us in the bath earlier? Dont ever show your weakness? Tokuda-san said. If we dont lend out our hand to you girls here, that will also lower our ratings Tokuda-sans right, in the brothel, teamwork is essential, and so, girls who stand to survive on her own will have a lower rating Katsuko-nee said with a smile. And so, I dont care whatever happens to you, but, Ill just say this. If you dont understand something, then ask us right now Kurosawa Naoko-san told Sumitomo-san and the girls. You girls only have this lunch break as your time left If you dont want to ask us, then Katsuko-sama and Tamayo-sama is in here too, I believe its better to ask them directly Misato said. Why not ask Minaho-san directly? I mean, try to recover yourselves a bit! Dont show whatever you think in your head to your face, try to be sociable! Minaho-sans the one who holds your fates Kurosawa-san speaks strongly. Its not just you, you have your family on your shoulders, dont you? Tokuda-san speaks with a straight face. If you girls face this afternoon without doing anything, that would mean that youre abandoning your family! If you do that, then Ill scorn you forever Me too, I have the same sentiment as Sonoko-chan Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san said. The three looked down. Ill fetch my notes from the room earlier Misato smiled. It would be a waste of time The lecture rooms door is open Katsuko-nee said. Ille back right away Misato jogs in the corridor. Abandon your useless pride, surviving is your priority right now Kurosawa-san told Sumitomo-san and the girls. Chapter 1112. S*x Trend / Deciding the Order

Chapter 1112. S*x Trend / Deciding the Order

In the end, after Misato, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san urged them. Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina began reviewing the prostitute etiquette. They read Misatos notes, and asked Katsuko-nee, and Tamayo-san, their lecturers. As expected, they didnt go to Minaho-neesan to ask her, but still. You lot can take a te of sandwich with you, go eat in the next room Minaho-neesan whispered to me. If you stay here, those girls will be conscious of you in all sorts of ways Oh right, the prostitute cadets Theyre rushing a review for their sex training with meter in the afternoon. Theyre talking about how to greet the customers as of now, but Soon, the contents will be about sex. They probably dont want to see me, their training partner. Okay, were going to that room I took Arisu, Karen, Mitama, and Kinuka with me to the next room. Mitama and Kinuka are already holding food and drinks. Finally, those girls seem to be in the mood to study Mitama said. After all, people wont learn something unless they have the desire Desire to learn? I only see them as trying to do something in a hurry since Minaho-neesan cornered them. Thats good for them, its their fate on the line after all. Even so, theyll learn more in the next hourpared to the several days of learning they had Well yeah. Minaho-neesan nned for Sumitomo-san and the girls to study this way from the beginning. Oh well. Either way, Ill only do what I have to As a member of the ck Forest, Ill follow Minaho-neesans instructions. 󡡡󡡡 Its time Before long, Minaho-neesan said that. Kou,e to this room I left Arisu and the girls and go to the former room. Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san are a little agitated, their faces blushing. First, look at this Minaho-neesan brings out two bottles with pills of different colors and shape Do you know what kind of medicine is this? Minaho-neesan asks. Im asking you girls, Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san The three are confused. You girls are asked so you should answer already Kurosawa-san whispered to the three. Misato-san opened her notes and pointed at some writings. Answer all the questions right away. (If you dont understand, then just answer that you dont know,) not answering would be rude to the customers, so it doesnt matter if youre wrong, just answer immediately Thats whats written. U-Uhm, we dont know what that is Shirahata-san answered Minaho-neesan timidly. Is that your response when you dont know? Minaho-neesan looked at Shirahata-san and the girls coldly. Then, Misato-san showed another page of her notes. After saying that you dont know, dont forget to ask teach us I-I dont know, so please teach us This time, Sumitomo-san answered. Good job. Then, Ill tell you Minaho-neesan shakes the bottle, rattling it. As mentioned earlier, for your training with Kou, you wont experience just the deflowering but also creampie Right, its an unsafe day for Sumitomo-san and the girls. And then, in case that you be pregnant, youll have to give birth to his child and your contract as a prostitute will endI wont be taking back the money I lent to your family, didnt I promise that? Minaho-neesan smiled. Well, the question of whether the woman bes pregnant or not, should be a matter of Gods intervention, but Recently, we have some convenient medicines for that She shows the medicine bottles in her hand. The blue one is a contraceptive pill. If you drink this, you wont get pregnant, no matter how many times you receive an ejaction. You heard about these, havent you? This is the medicine hospitals give to women who were raped Its the contraceptives my women take. And then, this red pill is the opposite. Its an ovtion-inducing drug. A drug that raises the likelihood of conception. It wont go to 100%, but, if you drink this and have sex, youll get pregnant Medicine to increase the likelihood of pregnancy. You girls are still young, so it might not be real for you yet, but Humans dont live as free as they think. Some say that Its your life, so you can make your decisions, but, theyre just idiots. Its a waste of time to talk to them. They dont know anything about their life Minaho-neesan. For example, many say I was born in a poor family, but I struggled to get into a top-notch university, joined a bigpany, and rose through the ranks. or I started my ownpany and became sessful. Then say, I worked harder than others. Thats why I seeded. Thats why I won in life. Its all because of my good choices, and they boast. People who are that excessive often publish books of their lives, or try to be a politician. But Minaho-neesanughs. Sure, I ept their effort, but still, they were just lucky. There are a lot of factors that are beyond your control in this world Thats For example, fires or natural disasters, or unforeseen idents. Getting dragged into a crime, or suddenly bing sick. People you believe betrays you, deceive you. Your family got in an ident, and so you have to cut off your dreams. Your effort is essential, but that alone wont do. You also need luck Minaho-neesan said. Sumitomo-san and the girls listen earnestly. You girls are in here because you were unlucky. You had to be prostitutes to save your fathers, yourpany people, and all the affiliated businesses. Furthermore, youre not cold daughters wholl abandon your parents in a predicament Minaho-neesan saw that personality in those girls, and so thats why she picked Sumitomo-san and the girls. For women, their dream would be to offer their virginity to the man they love, marry that man, and make a happy family, but, how many people actually walk the path of their dreams? Most of them dont marry the man they offer their virginity to, or rather, after having sex, theyll say that its different. And then it cools off, then the woman abandons the man, right? Most of them just got in the mood, and so they gave their first experience to someone they dont even love. Ive been in the brothel all the time so I dont know much, but still Minaho-neesan said. But, anyway, you girls are not lucky with your first experience. It may seem pitiful, but your first partner will be Kou. You have to give up on that. After all, you werent lucky enough that you could choose your first-time partner Minaho-neesan insists that its a matter of luck. For Tamayo-san, Katsuko, and me, we werent lucky either. Therefore, we did things prostitute does in a brothel Katsuko-nee and Tamayo-san smiled wryly. People arent born equal. Life is unfair, and luck is unswayed. Even if you gained a good life from your choice, is true, that only means that the person whos given the choice had good luck Some are blessed with the chance to make choices. Thats why one bes angry when they rethink their life. That they were unlucky. That theyre never given the opportunity in their life to make a choice Minaho-neesan brings the two bottles close together and makes them click. Therefore, this isnt much, but this will be your opportunity for the choice. Its nothing big, but, Im giving you the choice of whether you want to be pregnant after having sex with Kou or not Minaho-neesan looked at the three prostitute candidates. If you choose the contraceptive, you wont get pregnant, but youll need to work for five years as a prostitute She swings the blue pill bottle. On the contrary, if you pick the ovtion-inducing drug, you wont have to work as a prostitute after bing pregnant and giving a child. Youll be able to go back home within a year She shakes the red pill bottle. Of course, you also have the choice of not drinking any and letting God do the work. If you have no courage to chose your life, then do that Theyre not forced to drink either of the medicines. Oh, Kurama Misato-san, you also received Kous creampie earlier. You can pick yours too. Which one will you take? Misato; Then, Ill take the blue pill. This is the path Im walking for the sake of the Kurama houses debt. Ill work as a prostitute She replied immediately. I see. Then, here. Blue pill. Oh, drink this with water Minaho-neesan opens the bottle and holds out a single blue pill to Misato. Thank you Misato takes the medicine politely. Misato-chan, water Katsuko-nee pours water on a cup and hands it to Misato. Thank you Misato puts the blue pill on her mouth then she drinks water. I hear Misatos throat making gulps. Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san watched that. Now, Kurama Misato-san no longer has the likelihood of bing pregnant. While at it, she decided to live her life as a prostitute for the next five years Minaho-neesan said. So, Sumitomo Momoka-san, Shirahata Setsuna-san, and Asahina Nozomi-san, which will you chose? Then. Ill take the red pill! Asahina-san, whos been quiet all this time, speaks loudly. Id pick getting pregnant! If I can end this in a year, then I dont want to stay here for five! I dont even want to be a prostitute! She shouts while disheveling her pigtails. I see. What about you, Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san? Minaho-neesan asks the remaining two. Ill take the blue pill Sumitomo-san, the sporty short-cut haired beauty, said feebly. I already prepared myself to live in this ce for five years, and if my father hears that I got pregnant, he mightmit suicide What about Shirahata-san? Uhm, could you give me some time? I cant decide right now Shirahata-san, the Japanese-style beauty with huge tits, says while looking down. I dont mind, this drug has no effect until post-sex. You can decide after you finish your training with Kou Misato drank it after our sex, but The three of them havent done it yet. Well then, we have to decide the sequence in training. Kous got only one dick so youll have to be deflowered one by one The time finallyes. The three prostitute cadets got nervous. Kou, want to decide? Who will you do it first? The gazes of the girls in the room focused on me. Then, Asahina-sans first I replied immediately. M-Me? Asahina-sans shocked. Yeah. Asahina-sans reactions are the most interesting for me I-Interesting? Youre curious about what will happen if you have sex I replied. Sumitomo-sans next, and Shirahata-sansst The two trembled. Oh, Kou. Are you that uninterested in Shirahata-san? Minaho-neesan asks me. Its not like that, but it seems that shes the most boring in sex among the three I said it clearly. I wonder? I feel like Asahina-sans the one whos going to need more consideration? But, Im sure that it will be the most fun with Asahina-san once we have sex Asahina-san looked at me dumbfoundedly. This is why we need someone like you in our organization. Kou. If this was Katsuko or me, we cant make decisions from a males perspective Minaho-neesan said. Is Shirahata-san that bad? Shes quite the beauty, and her breasts are big too Shirahata-san looked at me disheartened. But, I can already guess how sex with Shirahata-san will go I Shell do only the things Tamayo-san and Katsuko-nee taught her. Even so, it will be only 70% of what shes learned. It will be something so boring because she sees it as something she cant avoid so shes doing it It will almost be like a dead tuna. In that regard, Sumitomo-sans going to do it with all her best. Since I have to do this, Ill do my best, thats her personality I believe. Therefore, shell do only what shes taught, but she will give out a refreshing kind of sex Sumitomo-san looked at me confused. As for Asahina-san, shell never do anything shes taught, and since I know that she wont, it makes me excited about what kind of sex shell bring to the table Asahina-sans dumbfounded. But, if its this kind of girl, wont there be a chance that shes not even a good partner in sex? Tamayo-san, whos the lecturer of the girls, asked me. Well, I can establish that in sex. After all, Asahina-sans cute, and she has a good body proportion, I already know that it will feel good to just embrace her. Im sure that itll be fun I replied with a smile. Minaho-san, was he this scary before? Tamayo-san asks Minaho-neesan. He developed like that because of us He only has sex with the best women after all Katsuko-nee smiled wryly. Oh, hes be a gourmet for women so his eyes and tongue is trained that well Tamayo-san looked at me and muttered. It might be even more than we expect Minaho-neesan mutters. So, as for the deflowering venue of these girls, Minaho-neesan I made a suggestion. 󡡡󡡡 Ooh, this has an amazing view I take the secret elevator from the basement Then, go up to the VIP room in the hotel above. Of course, Katsuko-nees with me. The time is Sunday Afternoon, Autumn. The pleasant sunshine is flowing through the screen. Below me are the outskirts of Tokyo. Katsuko-nee, what floor is this? 32 I see. So thats why this is the view. You see since theyll be deflowered only once in their life, its better to do it in this bright ce, not in that basement I said. Asahina Nozomi-sans looking down, not saying anything. Look at it, Asahina-san. This is a good view I dont care about the scenery Asahina-san mutters. Look at it, this will be an unforgettable memory for you Katsuko-nee smiles gently. This is much better than only seeing the bed, the color of the sheet, and the ceiling, isnt it? I wonder if thats Katsuko-nees memories of her first time. The VIP room isnt just one room, right? I changed the topic. Yes, this is the same as the suite rooms for ordinary hotels. We also have adjoining rooms. There are two bedrooms, a drawing-room, a game room for cards and billiards, and a party room Yeah, the rooms name is only for the pretext, since the customers of the ck Forest are riding the elevator to the basement. So, the VIP room can be used to invite people to a party, since many customers wille here. Asahina-san, which room would you like to do it? Now then, what to do? Chapter 1113. S*x Training with the Virgins / Nozomi 1 Funikura

Chapter 1113. S*x Training with the Virgins / Nozomi 1 Funikura

The VIP room on the 32nd floor of the hotel. One of the rooms among the many; Is the party room with the size of 20 tatami mats. The huge window on one side of the wall has a magnificent view of Tokyos suburbs. Oh, the Tokyo Towers there, and thats the Sky Tree. Katsuko-nee, wheres the Mt. Fuji? I asked while at it. The Mt. Fuji is on the other side. You cant see it from this room. I think you can view it from the main bedroom Oh, the other window. Ill say it beforehand, the VIP room windows are using special magic mirrors. You can view the scenery outside, but the outside cant see anything here Katsuko-nee exined it to me. Its room to invite everyone in the politics and business, and so its taking helicopters trying to take photos in consideration. The window ss is a double structure, theres a special gas in the gap between the first and second window. Theres a technique to read the vibrations inside the room from the vibrations in the window ss throughser, and so they make sure that no vibration goes through the ss outside. They even took that into consideration. Even so, our intentions are for the customers to enjoy their acts with the prostitute in the underground facility. This has good scenery, but theres a higher chance of information leakpared to the underground Well, if theyre exposed to be having sex with prostitutes of minor age, then no matter how high you are, youll fall. And so, theyre making sure that none of the circumstances in this ce is leaked outside. Jii-chan and the likes trust Minaho-neesan because of the established reputation in confidentiality. There are customers who desire to have sex with the prostitute in here, but Katsuko-nee said. Well, boys would love to have sex with women while watching the environment of Tokyo. By the way, you can do this with the windows too Katsuko-nee presses a switch in the wall. Then. The huge wall window turned to a mirror. This was originally a magic mirror, but, when you use electricity, it bes a double-sided mirror. This is used when the customers are bad at dealing with tall ces I see. Not all of the big-shots in the business and politics like the outside view. Hmm. Asahina-san looks at the party room interior reflected in the mirror. Shes been in low spirits since shes brought here. Katsuko-nees aware of that. This VIP room also has a surveince system installed. Its controlled from the basement, so the door wont open unless we give them a permit Minaho-neesans watching what were doing from the camera and microphones. Ill let you take care of things after this, but Ill be watching from the sides as her teacher. I mean, Im also serving as a record keeper Katsuko-nee takes out her digital camera. Well record Asahina-sans deflowering Asahina-sans still looking down, trembling. Katsuko-nee, lets bring the window back to what it was earlier I said. Either way, I want to deflower Asahina-san under the bright sunshine Okay Katsuko-nee operates the switches and turned the huge mirror back to a window again. The bright autumn sunlight wraps the room. It gently shines on Asahina-sans young body. Well then, why dont we start? I took out one chair and sit down. Then, Asahina-san, first, strip Asahina-sans wearing the school uniform from her home town. I-I Shes trembling. No, you see, I could just tear off that uniform of yours and rape you half-naked, but look at the view, its so good, and the blue sky feels great too. So, I want to see Asahina-sans naked body in this bright light I said. So, hurry up Asahina-sans doing nothing, just standing there. I thought you want to have sex with me, get pregnant, and return home? If thats the case, you have to get naked I If you dont arouse me with your lewd figure then we wont be able to have sex. As of now, Asahina-sans got no allure that my dicks not standing I corner Asahina-san. This is your training as a prostitute, it would be a problem if Asahina-san doesnt try to encourage me If this waspensated dating, the woman would just lie down and let the man y with her body his way, but In prostitution, sex is a professional market. Its got to be them taking the initiative or it wont be epted as a job. Hurry up! I ordered her forcefully and Asahina-san starts taking off her uniform with her trembling fingers. Dont do that there! Go to the window, take it off on a bright ce I ordered. But, theyll see me from the outside Asahina-san said with a dry and tiny voice. You never listen when people talk, dont you? Katsuko-nee just said it earlier that this window is a magic mirror, you cant peek from the outside I speak coldly. Besides, this is a tall hotel. Can you see any building at the same eight?! Theres not even a helicopter around! Look! Asahina-san sends a nce outside the window. But. B-But Even if you say thatare you embarrassed? Getting naked near the huge window, where light is basking her. Im embarrassed Asahina-san looked down and said. Thats why Im telling you to strip! I want to see Asahina-san strip naked while embarrassed Thats right. When stripping, its better to have music. Taking off her clothes while matching to the music Should we y something? Katsuko-nee asks me. Since this is a party room, there should be some music equipment around Err. No. Thanks, Katsuko-nee. But no need. Asahina-san I looked at Asahina-san. Sing something. I want to hear you sing while stripping M-Me? Asahina-san looked at me for the first time. Thats right. Anything will do, You can sing whatever song you like Even if you tell me that so suddenly Then, go sing one of those..you knownursery rhymes I try to recall one song. The one with the lyrics ** No Pantsu wa yoi Pantsu(** Panties were a good one) The Italian nursery rhyme? Huh? Asahina-sans eyes turned round. I mean, Asahina-sans first name is Nozomi, right? Y-Yes? Then, sing Nozomis panties is a good panty W-What the hell? And then, after one chorus, take off one piece of clothing. I mean, go take it off already! Wait a second Dont make me, oh, dont start with panties, sing whichever piece of clothing youre taking off first! Start with your sailor blouse Asahina-sans sailor uniform is split into top and bottom. I-I dont want to! Thats not what youre supposed to say! If I say you do this, youre going to do it! Hurry, Ill sing with you I ?Nozomis sailor uniform is a good sailor uniform!WowAmazing!!? Geez! I get it already!!! Asahina-san begins taking off her clothes desperately as the development is bing silly. ?Take it off, take it off! Nozomis sailor blouse!!Take it off, take it off! Nozomis sailor blouse!Hara Hore, hire hare, hara, hore, hire hare!Nozomi took off her sailor blouse! There!!!? Asahina-san finally managed to take off her sailor suit before I finished my song. Yeah, her bras pink. Her breasts arent that big, but she has thin hips, and the cup is still big. Now, your socks are next Im singing, but Asahina-san isnt. ?Nozomis socks are good socks! It smells good! It smells!!? Then, Asahina-san took off her socks and red at me. It doesnt smell! ?Take it off! Take it off! Nozomis socks!!Take it off! Take it off! Nozomis socks!Hara Hore, hire hare, hara, hore, hire hare!Nozomi took off her socks! There!!!? Yeah, her toes are beautiful. Even her nails. Shes right, it doesnt smell. Okay, next, your skirt I sang again. Nozomis skirt is a good skirt! Hirahira! Hirahira! Then. Asahina-san too. ?Take it off, take it off, Nozomis skirt!Take it off, take it off, Nozomis skirt!Hara Hore, hire hare, hara, hore, hire hare!Nozomi took off her skirt! There!!!? Her voice got smaller halfway, but still. Shes singing with me. Below the skirt she just took off is a pink panty, matching with her bra. She has thin and long legs, and since she doesnt go to sports clubs, she doesnt have muscles and her skins white. Now, its time for your bra! I said. Geez, I dont care anymore! Asahina-san spat out and then, loudly; ?Nozomis bra is a good bra!Its expensive!Expensive!!? She sang by herself. Yeah, these bra and panty set are high ss, theyre expensive. ?Take it off, take it off, Nozomis bra! Take it off Take it off Nozomis bra!? The song is stupid, but Asahinas face is serious. Seriously, its the peak of desperation. ?Hara Hore, hire hare, hara, hore, hire hare! Nozomi took off her bra! There!!? Asahina-san tosses her bra. The cute breasts of hers jumped and her nipples appeared. Yeah, those are some nicely shaped breasts. Now,stly, lets go with your panties! Aaaaaah! Geez!!! Asahina-san shouts in aint but she still sings. ?Nozomis panty is a good panty!This too is expensive!!!!!? Now, the two of us sing aloud. ?Take it off, take it off, Nozomis panty! Take it off Take it off Nozomis Panty! Hara Hore, hire hare, hara, hore, hire hare! Nozomi took off her bra! There!!? Asahina-san lowers her panty and then tosses it to the window ss. At that moment, her slightly hairy, and inexperienced slit appeared. There! I took it off?! Satisfied?!! Asahina-san res at me. Yep, I am I smiled. Then Asahina-san suddenly realized. She tried to hide her breasts and crotch. You sure are amusing, Asahina-san Katsuko-nee takes photos of Asahina-sans body She probably recorded Asahina-sans stripping too. Dear, as expected of you, to think that you can find her charm And this is why its going to be fun. It obviously is going to be fun once I get to have sex with Asahina-san I said. Asahina-san. Give me a moment, Im taking off my clothes too Huh? Asahina-san looked at me. Ah, lets sing together T-Together? I sang. ?My briefs are good briefs! It might smell a bit, maybe? I took off my clothes casually while singing. This time, Asahina-san didnt sing with me. But, youre the most amusing, most charming Katsuko-nee looked at me and smiled. 󡡡󡡡 ?Take it off Take it off my briefs! Hara Hore, hire hare, hara, hore, hire hare! I took off my briefs! There!!? Im now naked. Well then, the carpet in this room is fluffy, isnt it? And so, even if we lie down here and have sex, it wont hurt I tell Asahina-san whos hiding her parts in shame. Yes, its just reced with new ones so its not dirty Katsuko-nee said. Right. They fixed the carpet for the opening of the brothel. I mean, if we just have sex on here and the carpet gets dirty with Asahina-sans blood, I feel sorry for the cleaners I take out the white bedsheet I brought from the basement. And so, were going to ce this sheet above the carpet, and were having sex in here Asahina-san looked at me in a daze And so, we should spread out the sheets properly. This will be the sheet when Asahina-sans deflowered, and then, Katsuko-nees going to take a photo that will remain for eternity, Id feel sorry if the sheet isnt spread properly So, I spread out the sheet. So, help me out spreading this sheet, Asahina-san What? You need two people when spreading the bedsheet, right? So hold that side for me Eeeeh?! Hurry! O-Okay Finding it unavoidable. Asahina-san grabs the opposite side. She averts her eyes so she doesnt look at my naked body or my dick. Her thoughts are focused on that one so her guard loosens up. Asahina-sans cute breasts, navel, and crotch are all visible to me. Furthermore, our distance is only two meters, a thin bedsheet. Asahina-san can still endure that. Go to that side. Around the window, yes, I want it in that bright area The two of us help each other to spread the bedsheet. Katsuko-nees following us, taking photos. Okay, there. Now pull it! Okay, now put it down The clean white sheet is put on the soft fur carpet. Okay, good. Wait a second, Ill check it I let go of the sheet and close my distance with Asahina-san Hey, Ashina-san, lie down. I want to see how it looks U-Uhm Asahina-san, if you dont lie down I wont be able to see it O-Okay Asahina-sans still hiding her breasts and crotch She lies down on the sheet bashfully How is it, is itfortable? Does it hurt your back? No, its good Asahina-san replied. Do you think that youre going to be okay if we start moving intensely? Huh? I mean, were going to have sexter I said. You saw me have sex with Misato before lunch, right? Were going to swing our hips that intensely O-Okay So, you think that its going to be okay even if we go in full swing? Im asking not about her virgin body, but only with the carpet and the sheets. I think its going to be okay Asahina-san checks the feel of the sheet with her naked back. By the way, Asahina-san I Look, my thing is already like this What? Asahina-san looked my way unconsciously. !!!! The young beauty froze. My dick ispletely erect. Its pointing at the ceiling. Then, should we begin? I smiled. Now we begin our real training, Im the customer and Asahina-sans the prostitute Asahina-sans face became filled with tension. Ashaina-san, youll have to entertain me just as Katsuko-nee and everyone taught you. Okay? Asahina-san looked at me. Shes not answering. Katsuko-nee, turn the window to a mirror I told Katsuko-nee Okay, turning it into a mirror Katsuko-nee pressed the switch she used earlier. The huge window on the side turned to a mirror in an instant. Look, Asahina-san I pointed at the mirrors surface. Asahina-san turned slowly. Im naked. Asahina-sans naked too. It is as you can see The mirror shows a naked girl sitting on a sheet spread over the carpet on the floor, and A little further from her, is me, naked. And, my penis is violently erect. Its tensed dark red ns is reflected in the mirror. Were naked. Weve got nothing to hide, all we have to do is sex I said. Chapter 1114. S*x Training with the Virgins Nozomi 2 – Accomplice

Chapter 1114. S*x Training with the Virgins Nozomi 2 C Aplice

Eh, err. Asahina Nozomi, 16 years old, first-year high school Were in the party room on the 31st floor of the hotel where the lightse through the screen. The fluffy and vivid red carpet has a white sheet spread out. On top of that, the naked Asahina-sans bowing her head to me in seiza. T-Thank you for requesting me for todayhmm I purposely take some distance from her, sitting on a chair with my back turned on her. With that, Asahina-san cant see my dick. The distance is to give Asahina-san some leeway in her mind. Youre already making mistakes Katsuko-nee tells Asahina-san while facing the camera on her. Shes recording Asahina-sans speech when weing a customer as a prostitute. I-Im sorry Since she didnt listen to Katsuko-nees lessons earnestly, and then shes suddenly naked and is in a brightly lit location. Asahina-sans nervousness must be on a high level. Katsuko-nee, let her do what she wants for now I said with a smile. Continue, Asahina-san I said. Asahina-san; Eh, erranyway, Ill do the best that I can so, please take care of me Oh, its already crumbling. Whats with Ill do the best that I can I asked. T-Thatssex? Asahina-san replies with another question. Wrong. Its to make me feel good, right? And thats sex Asahina-san grumbles. Thats not it, sex means both the man and woman feel pleasure. But, since Asahina-sans going to prostitute herself, it doesnt mean that youll feel pleasure too I-I know that it hurts on my first time She looked at me discontentedly. Is she already ustomed to being naked? Shes no longer hiding her nipples and crotch. Well, if Im in an area where I could touch her, her reaction would change. Thats not what Im talking about. Being a prostitute means youre working in the service industry I already know that, why are you telling me this? Asahina-san res at me. Im not that stupid I No, you dont get it I smiled. After all, you dont even get why Im not pushing you down right away Thats Youre ready for me to attack you, and so, you want me to finish it as soon as possible, isnt that what youre thinking? Thats right. Why are you making me do all this stuff I dont even understand. If you want to fuck me then hurry up and do it! Ill just close my eyes and endure all of it! Asahina-san says as if shes spitting out. That would be just ordinary rape, dont you think? I mean, isnt this rape? You want to mess me up, dont you? I See? You dont get it. If this was rape, then I would be the rapist, the criminal, and Asahina-san will be my victim I-Isnt that obvious? No, no, this ispletely different. Asahina-san, youre ready for me to rape you, but who cares about theter, youre going to train with me as a prostitute, and have sex with me Right, Asahina-sans a prostitute for now. In thews of Japan, its a crime for a man to buy a woman but, its also banned for women to sell their bodies to men In the third article of the Anti-Prostitution Law, it says that No person shall engage in prostitution or act as a partner thereof. Katsuko-nee said. However, its just a ban, theres no punishment for the prostitution work itself. The police wont even catch you I see. Japans got some weirdws. They say that prostitution isnt allowed, but, they didnt prepare any penalty, so the prostitution deeds wont go away. However, they have a punishment for those who are managing it. Therefore, lets say for example that the police step in right now and found that Asahina-sans already naked, then its an attempt on prostitution. And so, even when were all caught, the only people receiving punishments would be Minaho-ojousama and me. Meaning, the people who manage the prostitution, and Asahina-san, whos currently doing the prostitution act, wont receive any I see. Well, before all that, Asahina-sans still below legal age, and so the obscenity regtions will catch her. The police will take you in their custody, but they will not judge Asahina-san as a criminal. Legally speaking that is Katsuko-nee said. The way the country thinks is that the woman whos in prostitution had reasons why she had to do it. Its either shes poor, forced, or just dumb, and so, she had no choice but to sell her body, thus, they see them not as the criminal to judge, but the victim to protect. Therefore, only those who manage prostitution receive punishments, and the prostitute herself wont receive any Asahina-san; So, if I prostitute myself, it wont be a crime? I Thats how thew in Japan says, But I looked straight at Asahina-san. Its different in reality. Selling your body for money is still sinful Even if its absolutely necessary, a sin is still a sin. True, Thou shall notmit adultery, is included in the Ten Commandments that Moses brought in, that would mean prostitution for women Katsuko-nee said. I think that Asahina-san already knows it but, the people managing this brothel were former prostitutes. Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Tamayo-san, your lecturer earlier I said. They know that the prostitution work, the act of selling ones body, is sinful. Not everyone became a prostitute voluntarily. Some prostitutes were forced through horrible methods. Even so, they know that theyre criminals I thought that Im the victim of the person who brought me to this fate, but, I cant just ask my customer to be considerate of me because I am a victim. Theyre giving money, so I need to show a corresponding performance to that Katsuko-nee said. Meaning, the prostitute we seek, is an aplice wholl earn money together with us through criminal acts, thats prostitution. A person who knows that theyre doing a crime are people who have made their resolve Those in the basement are watching our conversation. The remaining two prostitutes, Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san too. We dont need weak people who think that theyre the victim all the time in our organization. I mean, our brothel has VIPs as our customers, and so we wont bring out sobbing girls in our shop The customers also take a risk toe to our brothel. And so, we dont hire girls who cant be aplices of the customers and us Katsuko-nee said. Misato-san, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san know that. Those girls can workplicity. Its not like were okay with any cute and young girls you know Asahina-san. A-Are you telling me to be your aplices? Were not forcing you. Asahina-sans the one to decide that, although I Between Asahina-san, Sumitomo-san, and Shirahata-san, I think that youre the one I want as our ally the most Me? Asahina-sans surprised. Yeah, I feel like Asahina-san can be our aplice W-Why? Its because Asahina-sans the most frank among the three I replied. You just say whatever you think, you cry, get angry, its easy to understand how you feel. I prefer to work together with honest people N-No, uhm, I Asahina-sans confused with what Im telling her. Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san wanted to look like they control their emotions, and that theyre considerate of the people around them, but, the truth is, they dont see anything, and they dont care about anything I But, I still like Sumitomo-san more. That girls quite tactless. She has that sporty look, so she imposes herself to look after her juniors, I think that she had lots of opportunities to act as an understanding senior. But, the reality is that shes the type of girl who doesnt understand how nervous people around her feel or something Its not like shes bad. Its just that she has a poor understanding of personal rtionships, that she makes mistakes on what she should do. She tried to be the leader of the Sumitomo, Shirahata, and Asahina group, and she failed in steering. In sports clubs, some look like leaders, and so the teacher assigns them as a captain, but in reality, theyre the type of people that once they be the leader, they cant unify the team at all. Shirahata-sans lying too much. She speaks while always thinking of her ce. She thinks of nothing but to improve her ce. Therefore, theres no heart in whatever shes saying. Furthermore, she only sees around from a narrow scope, and so she doesnt see therger picture. She could fool her teachers and the other students in her hometown and in her school, but it wont work here I looked at the ceiling. Im not talking behind your back! Im talking with full knowledge that Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-sans listening I said. Its your turn after Asahina-san, so get ready for your turn I sent my deration of war while we have time. Well, thats how it is Katsuko-nee looked at the ceiling too Our customers go through the carnage in politics and business, and so, they could see through half-baked lies right away. Women who speak of ttery with no heart exists everywhere, theres no need to go to a high-ss brothel for that, right? Our customers pay arge amount of money, and so we offer them with women of high quality She said smiling. Our customers would prefer someone like Kurama Misato-chan, a pure and innocent girl. Or maybe Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san, theyre desperate hard workers. Those who already had generations of hardship and fortune prefer that kind. Then, a straightforward girl like Asahina-san. Youre quite the noisy and troublesome girl, but, our customers will find that amusing Of course. I also think that Asahina-sans got it. On the other hand, A girl who talks a lot and doesnt know what shes trying to say, and is always in a hurry, like Sumitomo-san, or Girls who always try to hide their true feelings like Shirahata-san is hated. They paid so much, and yet, the women who keep thempany are bad, it would be a waste, dont you think? Katsuko-nee smiles. Young and beautiful, isnt enough for a high-ss brothel, the personality is the top priority The ck Forest is locking out the perverted group that was with Shirasaka Sousuke. Were narrowing it down to only a social club of big names in politics and business. Its got to be a gathering of the best girls. Am I getting praised? Asahina-sans saying with an openmouthed face. Yeah, I am I said with a smile. Although, dont get carried away because Im praising you. Still, I just want Asahina-san to be our ally. To be an aplice in doing bad things. I mean I I feel like I can have fun when having sex with Asahina-san. No, thats what I want As you already know, this girl isntcking in cute girls around him Katsuko-nee said. And to prove that, I had sex with Arisu, and Mitama, and the girls and showed it to Asahina-san and the girls. He doesnt view the value of girls just from their appearance. He truly praises you Asahina-san But, I Asahina-san looked down. Oh, Asahina-san still has the choice of getting pregnant from one creampie and returning home without bing a prostitute. Thats your freedom I said. But, right now, Asahina-sans a neer prostitute. In our sex training, youre going to receive lessons on how to be a prostitute Its going to be a problem if you dont do that much. Since youre already here Katsuko-nee said. Its something that needs to be done After all, you wont understand me unless you experience sex I smiled. I know. Asahina-sans still doubting what Im telling you, right? And so, we wont be able to move forward, unless we have sex here What do you discover in sex? Err. I cant convey those in words. Can you tell someone who never ate a Pacific saury the taste of it? Its better to let them have a taste of the food instead of describing it to them. Thats how sex is Hearing my reply, Asahina-san; Pfft. Ahahahahahaha Sheughed feebly Whats with the Pacific saury metaphor, I dont get it She sighed. I dont get it, seriously, I dont get you Then, she tossed her legs on the sheets. But, anyway, I get that youre trying tomunicate with me seriously. Youre not just trying to rape me and break my heart, but youre trying to build a personal rtionship Asahina-san; Just like earlier, when you made me sing while stripping, its stupid. Its funny, why was I not bursting out even though you were doing something so stupid? The girl sits while grasping her knees,ughing. Was that also your method of trying to rx me? She looked at me. I wanted to be as fair as possible I replied honestly. Well, I know that our rtionship will never be equal, fair, but still Asahina-sans father received a loan from Minaho-neesan. So, Asahina-san cant just leave us. Even so, I wanted to be open with the cards on my hand. Everythings in full view, and so Im leaving those who dont peek alone, but, I dont want to abandon the people who react properly to the actions that happen here That wasnt my intention But still, you had the most normal reaction. Seeing that amused me, and it was cute I said. Asking me to be your aplice? But Im quite dumb Me too. Ive got an established reputation at that, but still I looked at Katsuko-nee. My family have a lot of smart people, I just entrust the minor details to them You sure about leaving those to them? Asahina-san looked at me. I mean, I have no other choice but to do that. Im slow, and so I cant deal with the minor details I guess Asahina-san giggles again. Then, sure. Im also dumb, so Ill just leave the minor details forter. For now, Ill let you take care of things That means Although, I dont like you at all I dont love Asahina-san either But, you want to have sex with me, right? Well yeah. Even in this conversation, Im gradually seeing that youre a good woman I replied. Do you really not think that you want to snatch me away forcibly? Well, that will only make Asahina-sans heart stiff. And its no fun to have sex that way. At least, I want to have fun while having sex with Asahina-san, where its not rape I guess youve done that before? I mean, some cruel raping? The girl looked into my eyes. Well yeah, one or twice I guess its inevitable in this business Its not like its inevitable. What Ive done were my own crimes. Ive got no intention of getting caught, receiving judgment, nor going to prison from that Right. I Im a criminal. Im not just a member of a criminal organization. Im also a criminal And so, you want me to beplicit to you this time? If Asahina-san epts, yes Asahina-san; Sure. For now, Ill try having sex with you She speaks with earnest eyes. Youre not taking it away from me, but Im not giving it to you Yeah, were going to face each other and do it I promised her. But, do teach me, its my first time, and I hardly listened to the lectures Asahina-san said while blushing. Yeah, Ill be sure to teach you I smiled. But in exchange, Ill do anything you tell me Asahina-san; Either way, anything I do will be embarrassing, so now that were here, Ill do anything no matter how embarrassing they can be! If thats the case Then, why dont you spread your pussy open and Ill look at your hymen Chapter 1115. S*x Training with the Virgins / Nozomi 3 – Get Open

Chapter 1115. S*x Training with the Virgins / Nozomi 3 C Get Open

Then, first, spread your pussy and show me your hymen Im sitting a little further from the naked Asahina-san on the sheets as I speak. Huh? W-Why? Asahina-san shows a strong reaction. I mean, I want to take a good look at it before having sex I replied calmly. You dont have to look and just put it in, right? I mean, sex is something you do in a dark ce Seems like thats Asahina-sansmon sense. No, we can do it in bright ces too Eeh?! I mean, dont women say turn off the lights before having sex, and so its dark. Then, you can put it in while its dark without making a mistake so its okay even without seeing it! Where did you get that knowledge from? I asked. T-ThatsW-W-Why? It doesnt matter, right? I guess its some pervy talk between women. Or maybe, some lewd scene on a shoujo manga. It wont go in that smoothly. After all, look at this thing, its thick! I showed Asahina-san my erect penis thats hiding behind the chair. Uuu! Asahina-san saw my dick and trembled. Its your first time so itll hurt when this goes on, and we need to make sure the angle is right or it wont be smooth. Besides, if I dont give it a good look, I could damage Asahina-sans pussy Dont say Pussy, pussy so casually! Im getting embarrassed here! Oh, shes changing the subject. Anyway, Im going to tear your hymen, so I want to look at it I said. T-Thats just embarrassing! Yeah, I also want to see Asahina-san embarrassed. Then. Well show it to Asahina-san too. Youre curious about how your hymen looks like before its gone, right? Katsuko-nee says while holding her camera. Huh? How? Well, look, I have a camera here Katsuko-nee flips the camera to show the screen. If we take a photo of you, then you can see it too, Asahina-san Yeah. But, I dont know which part is my hymen Ill tell you that I said. Ive seen so many hymens up until now so I already know I-I see Asahina-san still hides her chest and crotch. The bright sunlight from the window and the white sheet on top of the fresh carpet. A naked beauty sits there. Is it okay for me to go there now? I looked at Asahina-san. Huh? If I dont go then we cant do anything Asahina-san; R-Right She said bashfully. Then,e here I stood up from my chair. Then, I approach Asahina-san on the sheets with my erect dick exposed. Oh. Asahina-sans nervousness grows as I approach. Katsuko-nee takes photos of her expression. Here I am O-Okay Our bodies now have a 30cm distance. I squat on the edge of the sheet. Ashina-sans toenails are clean Huh? I looked at the tip of her toes. Asahina-sans embarrassed. Not from her nipples or her crotch. You care about it, its glossy I-Isnt that obvious?! Im not skipping the toenails Im touching them I touched Asahina-sans legs like its natural. H-Hyaa! W-What are you doing?! Ashina-san tries to escape from my hands, but Before she could do that, my fingers already grabbed Asahina-sans pinky on her right toe. H-Hey, what? Asahina-sans confused. I See? Why are you afraid? I smiled while touching her legs. Im not doing anything scary. There might be some painter, but try to push through it O-Okay Asahina-sans face turned bright red Do you feel your heart throbbing? W-Well, isnt that obvious? This is a first for me Asahina-san looked down and said. Me too, its thrilling for me Y-Youre lying Its the truth But, youve done all this with so many people already, right? But, its my first with Asahina-san I said. Its always exciting when doing it with someone for the first time. After all, its our first Asahina-san looked at me. Youre What? Youre such a bad guy You think? Well yeah Im going to deflower Asahina-santer. But, maybe, youre also a good person. I dont get it Then. Thanks. Ive calmed down. I guess I have to show this part to you, right? I want to see it Okay, Ill show it She lets go of her hand hiding her chest and crotch and then fixed her seating on the sheet. Err, if I recall, I cant stay silent, even when Im embarrassed, right? Asahina-san looked at Katsuko-nee. Yeah, she learned how to speak when exposing their genital area the way prostitutes do. Im sorry, I wasnt listening back then She apologized for being absent-minded during lectures. Dont mind it. In Asahina-sans case, just say whateveres to your mind. You dont have to follow the etiquette by the book. Just convey how Asahina-san feels into words Okay Asahina-san looked at me. Err. U-Uhm Her face blushed. P-Please take a look at Nozomis embarrassing celook at my pussy Youre saying the same thing yourself I smiled. I mean, a pussy is a pussy! Oh, she became defiant. So, uhm, Nozomi also wants to see it Huh? I want to see the proof that Im giving my first time, my virginity to you. I want to remember it Yeah, I wont forget it If you do Im kicking you Asahina-san timidly spreads her legs on top of the sheet. Spread it wider This wont do? No, you need to spread it wider or we cant have sex Uuuu! Here, you do it like this I grabbed Asahina-sans kneecaps and spread her legs. Kyaaaa! This is embarrassing Hey now spread it more I had her spread her legs until she makes an M shape. Uuu, do I look like a frog in this pose? No, you look cute, Asahina-san Asahina-sans thin waist and cute navel. Her pubic hair is just thin. Ah. Your pubic hairs blonde This girls a quarter-Caucasian if I recall correctly. Her hairs dyed brown, but her hair down here is blonde. Whats wrong with it? Nothing, its actually better I dont want to hear praises on my hair down there! Asahina-san said. Then, below that golden thicket I see Asahina-sans unexplored slit. A beautiful slit that looks like a slice between her plump white skin. Herbia are not swelling nor sticking out, theres no dark discoloration. Its genuinely virgin soil. Still, crotch that never had a penis stick in before are smooth and beautiful I speak my honest impressions. If you ask me, its just weird to see this thick thing sticking on you Asahina-san speaks as she looks at my erect penis. I see. Women see dick as weird H-Hey Asahina-san said. D-Does it look weird? Asahina-sans genitals? Are you curious? Y-Yeah, Im curious. Thats something not many people stare at Shes not a youngdy of the Kouzuki house, but Asahina-sans also a youngdy of apany president, and she attends an all-girls school. Nothing odd on the outside, I mean, its absurdly clean. Its rare to see slits like this I-I see But, if I dont open this, I wont be able to see the whole picture Open? Like this I use my index fingers and opened Asahina-sans slit. W-What are you doing? Unveiling, Im spreading it out Her genitals fold over. Hyaa!! Her insides feel the open air. Asahina-sans pussy is shining from love nectar. Seems like shes getting aroused. But, shes still nervous so its not a lot. Hey, y-youre looking that far? Even deeper. I cant see your hymen unless I open it up I spread Asahina-sans insides open. Ah, I see it I see the pink flesh. H-How is it? Give me a second, Ill capture a photo Katsuko-nee adjusts her camera and lets Asahina-san see her genitals through the monitor. T-This is grotesque But, this is your genitals Asahina-sans in shock, seeing her genitals for the first time. Its twitching Isnt that obvious. Youre alive Katsuko-neeughed. This is the hymen I point with my fingers. Huh, really? Asahina-san peeks at the proof of her virginity on the screen. Hey, why does it have a hole already? Hymens do have a tiny hole. If not, you wont be able to flow out your menses Katsuko-nee said. Although, everyone has a different size hole there. In Asahina-sans case, there are three holes. Its a rare type Is it weird? We wont know until we tear it off Katsuko-nee smiles. She takes photos of Asahina-sans genitals and her confused look. Hey, what are you going to do with that photo just now? Asahina-san asks worriedly. If Asahina-san wants to see it, you can watch it anytime. But, were not giving you a copy If she brings the photos to the police, theyll catch us. Are you going to threaten me with that video for the rest of my life? Well Oh well, I dont care. Its you people anyway Asahina-san. Yeah. I dont care, just do whatever you want I Asahina-san, do you touch yourself here? Like, normally? I dont touch it unless Im washing it in bath Shes got no experience in masturbating. Then, Ill touch it a bit. If I dont do this, my dick wont be able to fit in Really? Yeah, I need to loosen you up a bit Huh? I thought that its bad when its loose? Asahina-san said with a straight face. I heard that its better if its tighter Second-hand knowledge. But, this thing will go on Oh, right. I guess it has to be loose or youll tear me apart It wont tear you apart, but itll be less painful if youre loose Then, make it loose, please I use my finger and gently caress around her entrance. Hauuu, w-what? Just let me do things I exposed her clitoris and blow wind to it. Hyaaa Its okay, dont struggle I scooped some of the love nectar with my finger to polish her clitoris. W-What?! Hey! Kyaauu!! This must be her first time receiving a caress on her clitoris. Asahina-sans body stiffened, and she trembled. Aaaah, hyuuuuuuu!!! I feel hot in my stomach!!! Her love nectar starts appearing. Did I leak? Dont worry. Everyone does that, remember Misato and the girls? They leaked a transparent liquid, didnt they? Ah, yeah Im d that I showed them real sex before we had lunch. B-But, Nozomi never thought that her body would be like that! Of course it will. Asahina-sans also a woman I said. I mean, Nozomis not a lewd girl! She said bashfully. You are, look at how wet you are I said. Geez! You bully! Auuuuu Nozomis clitoris starts to puff. Its got a bean size now, its turned red. Does it feel good? I-I dont know Does it make you shiver? Yes, it makes me feel weird, it makes me shiver Asahina-sans body is getting hotter. Her white skins flushed now. Her whole bodys sweating and her skin be moist. Asahina-san, can we kiss? I said. Its my first time. Its my first kiss And thats why I want it Asahina-sans eyes are moist from the sexual arousal Then, why dont you do it? I embraced Asahina-sans naked body. Her body no longer rejects me. She lets me embrace her. Im doing it I kissed Asahina-san. Oh, her lips still have tension. Its a little stiff. I let go of her lips. Haaa, I wanted my first kiss on a romantic ce though Asahina-san told me. Oh? I think that this ce is romantic enough though Katsuko-nee said. Try looking at thendscape around you This is the party room on the 32nd floor of a high-rise hotel. One wall is purely a window. The Tokyo panorama spreads out in their eyes. Then, the vast sky above. Its a blue sky that continues to the horizon. The warm autumn sunlight bathes as we hug each other. Right, I guess this is romantic too Asahina-san looked at the sky and said. Somehow, things just happened without me knowing, and yet She looked at me. As of now, I dont feel bad. I feel like everythings okay. Ive epted it all She smiled at me. Then, lets kiss again As much as you want Our lipse in contact once again. Yeah. Her lips rxed now. It feels puffed and soft. I can feel Asahinasans fresh and youthful vitality. Chapter 1116. S*x Training with the Virgins / Nozomi 4 – Virgin Break (Deflowering – Creampie)

Chapter 1116. S*x Training with the Virgins / Nozomi 4 C Virgin Break (Deflowering C Creampie)

While were kissing repeatedly. Asahina-sans nervousness is slowly going away. Lets entwine our tongues I tell Asahina-san with a smile. Huh? I mean, I want our tongues to twine around Thats lewd! Asahina-san replied with a blushing face. Thats not true. Everyone does it, and it feels good I retaliated. You want to? Yeah, I want to Asahina-san speaks bashfully. Then, do it I invade Asahina-sans mouth with my tongue. Hmmm?! I took Asahina-sans tongue and licked it. Hmmmm?! I let go of her lips What do you think? I asked. I knew it. Its lewd. But But? I feel chills behind my back Want to try it again? Sure, as much as you want I gave her another French Kiss. Asahina-san, do the same O-Okay Yeah, the sunshine from the window feels warm on the skin. Our naked bodies entwine in this bright ce. What do I do? Whats wrong? Asahina-san; I think I like kissing. I might get addicted to this Shes asking me to kiss her now. Then. Can I touch your breasts? Geez, didnt I tell you to do what you want, didnt I? Finally, I reached out to Asahina-sans chest. So far, I tried to not be focusing on that spot to stop Asahina-san from getting embarrassed, but With this, its okay now. Hmm! My hands touched her soft breasts, then Asahina-san trembled. Yeah, shes not in any sports club so she doesnt have any muscles. Its soft. Its got the sticity of nothing but her breasts. This is; You know Huh, Asahina-san? Am I fat? Eeeeh? Well, I think that youre quite thinpared to others Her hips are thin. Her legs are also tight and long. No way, I-Im fat, arent I? Hmmm You dont have to mind it. Girls who are losing weight often ask if theyre fat Katsuko-nee says while taking photos of what were doing The words Im not confident in my body, weirdly turns to Im fat Huh, but why? Ashina-sans got a beautiful body I said. No, no, no way, Im not that beautiful Asahina-san said. Oh? But youre bing more beautiful by now Katsuko-nee tells her. Women be beautiful when men love them. And right now, hes making you shine I dont get it, but what I know is that Im changing Asahina-san looked at me. Before I noticed, Im doing this like its natural Asahina-sans nipples are erect. Shes aroused. Shes feeling it. Im touching your nipples I already told you not to tell me each and every single thing you doahn! I knead her nipples gently with my fingers. Then Then, I wont ask for your permission anymore I licked Asahina-sans nipples. Hyauuu!!! T-That one, you shouldve told me ahead of time! Ahn! Then, Ill suck it this time I put her nipples in my mouth and sucked them. I roll it with my tongue inside my mouth. Kyaaa, auuuu, iyaaan, geez. this is lewd!! Of course, were doing something lewd I get that, but still.kyaaan!! Youre licking my breasts!! Asahina-sans sensitive, she reacts with a lot of twitching. Iyaaaan! Lewd! Lewd! Lewd! Asahina-sans nipples are delicious Aaahn! Dont say that! Her well-shaped breasts smell sweet. Healthy women let out a lewd smell when their sexual arousal rises. Her sweating body is getting ustomed to my hands. I lick her breasts and grope the other. Ah, the feeling of her flushed skin feels great. Im feeling weird. Its hot inside my stomach. And I feel my heart throbbing Looking at it, Asahina-sans crotch is wet. Shes sensitive and easy to get wet. Minaho-neesan picked Asahina-san knowing that constitution. Its because Asahina-sans body is preparing for sex I lick her nipples in turns. R-Right, I-I might be doing that Asahina-san looks at me as I crawl my tongue on her chest. A man I dont even like is going to vite me Right. Im going to fuck you I put my head on Asahina-sans abdomen. I licked her navel and then Are you going to lick me there?! Shes not responding. Asahina-san received Katsuko-nees lessons even when shes not listening. Shes observed me have sex with other girls. She should know about the act of cunnilingus. Hiiiiii!!! Asahina-san trembles as I trace her slit with my tongue. Its sour I said. W-What? That was the taste of Asahina-sans liquid I-Iyaaaan.you dont have to report that!!! Asahina-sans body writhes in shame. But, its delicious. Asahina-san I spread open Asahina-sans slit and lick with my tongue to take the love nectar from the inside. Auuuuu!!! Also, I exposed her clitoris. Hey! T-ThatsKyaaan!!! I lick her small bean. Aaaaaah, aaaaaaah! Aaaaah! Noooooooo! This is embarrassing! This is embarrassing!!! Shes feeling this much, so I thought of making her cum once. I speed up my tongue. Aaahn! This is embarrassing, embarrassing, I tell you! Hey! Stop! Stop it already! Asahina-san swings her hips and ass and tries to escape from my tongue, but I grabbed Asahina-sans thighs, not letting her escape. Kyaaaa!! aaaaaahn! Ukuuuuuu! Iyaaaaa!! Afuuuu!! My face is now sticky from the gushing love nectar. Aaaah, somethings weird! Weird! Im feeling weird! Stop it!!! Even if you tell me that, I wont stop. Hiiiii! Kihiiiiii! Haaaaa! Fuuuuu! Noooooo! Somethingsing!!!! Aaaaaah!!! Then, Asahina-san. Pigiiiiii!! Migiiiiii!!! pUrahaaaaaa!!! Kuuuuuuuuuuhaaaaaaaa!!!! She grabs the sheet and then bends her back tight. Ah, aaaah, aaaaaaah!!! Shes experienced ecstasy for the first time in her life. 󡡡󡡡 Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Asahina-san fell exhausted. You okay? Want a drink? Katsuko-nee brings in a water bottle But, she doesnt seem like she could wake up and drink water herself. Gimme, Katsuko-nee I took the bottle, opened the cap, and put water in my mouth. Then, I poured it into Asahina-sans mouth and made her drink it. Hmm, hmmm, hmmm Asahina-sans drinking the water Im pouring on her mouth without resistance. Puhaaaa Asahina-sans skin turned wet as soon as she swallows the water. Want to drink more? Please I put water in my mouth again and then poured it on Asahina-sans lips. I hear Asahina-sans throat gulping. Iwhat happened? Asahina-san asks while still exhausted. You came. You felt pleasure and climaxed. Look, Mitama and Kinuka did that before lunch, right? But, I thought that those girls were just mad! Asahina-san said. Women do that Seems like it. That felt great, geez Asahina-san shivers. But, not all men can make you cum without fail. Remember that. As expected, there has to be good affinity with your body Katsuko-nee said. So you meanI have a good affinity with this guy? Asahina-san looked at me. We dont know about that yet, we havent had sex yet I replied smiling. Right, we havent done it yet Asahina-san gets up slowly. Aah, the sheets a mess now Asahina-sans love nectar created a stain on the sheet. It looks like I wet the bed I wiped my face from the love nectar with the towel Katsuko-nee gave me. Sensitive, easy to get wet, and you have a great body. Asahina-san Really? Yeah. Thats what I think Then, Asahina-san Yourdick Huh? Ill touch and lick it, like the way you did to me, right? You dont have to force yourself Im saying Im doing it, soe here! Oh right, From Arisu to Misato, they all feted me before sex. She might think that licking the dick is a necessity before sex. Well, its not like you have to lick the dick all the time I said. Some men dont like it when you lick their dicks, no, I dont think there is, but still we cant say that the whole poption does Right. Its about trying to check whether your partner wants it or not. If you make it sound like its an assembly-line system, some men would lose their enthusiasm Katsuko-nee teaches her. You dont want me to lick it? Asahina-san asks me straight. W-Well You already took Nozomis first kissso I dont mind doing my first oral with you too She said bashfully. Either way, youre taking my virginityter too I I want all of Asahina-sans first times I replied honestly. Then hurry up and take out your dick Sure This time, I lie down on the sheet. Asahina-sans above. I knew it, its big. Also, its got a weird shape, its gross She said while looking at my penis close to her. Is this thing going inside me? It will go in, you saw it go inside Misato and the girls, didnt you? I did, it went inside to the root Asahina-sans breath stimtes my ns. It even went inside that small girl, I guess itll go inside me too Yeah, inside Karen. I-Im touching it Sure The fingers of the prostitute cadet grab my thick rod. I-its hot, I thought that its going to be stiff, but its a little soft and bby Asahina-san speaks her thoughts. Then I-Ill lick it Hmm, she stopped breathing and licked the tip of my ns. Its a little salty and bitter Then, she licks it, copying Arisu and Mitamas technique. S-So? Its good I replied. I-I see. Then Ill lick it more Its her first time, so its not good fetio, but still. Asahina-san does her best to lick my penis. Lets not teach her the fine details for now. Seeing Asahina-sans face as she does her best is enough to satisfy me. U-Uhm, your name My name. Kuromori-what was it again? Kuromori Kou I replied. Asahina-san continues feting me. How old are you again? Sixteen. First-year in high school. The same as Asahina-san I-I see. Then, Ill call you Kuromori-kun Sure, I dont mind I smiled and replied. Were going to have a long rtionship ahead of us Y-Yeah Im responsible for you, Asahina-san, even if you be a prostitute or not Responsible Isnt that what sex is? I If youre a prostitute, then you can consult with me if you have some problem, or if you have something you dont like. Ill deal with it. Im Asahina-sans aplice and ally O-Okay Then, once the five-year contract ends, no, once Minaho-neesan earned ie for the money she gave Asahina-sans father, then the contract ends sooner, but still, even after that, Ill do what I can for Asahina-san. Even if the prostitute contract ends, our rtionship will continue Asahina-san stares at me while holding my ns in her mouth. Of course, youre free to say that you dont want to have any contact with us ever again once the contract ends and you go back to your home. Im not forcing a contact at all. But, friends are friends. Thats how I see it Im not going to abandon Asahina-san. Besides, Asahina-san might not want to go back home even after the contract ended, many former prostitutes are like that. People who find it painful to live together with a family who knows about their prostitute past. If Asahina-san feels that way, then you can live with us. Remember what I told Misato earlier? Once the contract period ends, you cane to us. You can do any of the choices you have I said. If Asahina-san doesnt want to be a prostitute, that would mean bing pregnant with my child, right? Since youre going to be the mother of my child, I want you to stay with us. You can stay with me and together with the child. Well, you can also give the child to Minaho-neesan and forget about us. But, you can rely on me anytime, and if Asahina-sans in trouble, Ill help you anytime Asahina-san still holds my penis. But, Im going to be a prostitute, meaning Ill have sex with various men. My body will be dirty She speaks with earnest eyes. I cant do anything about Asahina-sans family debt, and I cant help you out from being a prostitute to repay those debts. Thats the fate you carry, but I speak with my honest feelings. If Asahina-san is serious about selling your body for your family, then I wontugh at that resolve. I think thats praiseworthy. And, if you continue to hold to that resolve, you wont escape from reality, and if you dont forget that will to the end, then I think that youll remain beautiful I looked at Katsuko-nee. Look at Katsuko-nee, she was kidnapped, turned to a prostitute, and yet, she didnt lose her self, and so thats why shes beautiful I did lose sight of it. Quite a lot of times. There were stormy times even for me Katsuko-nee said embarrassed. You see, its thanks to him that Im able to regain my pride. Well, thatI found out that someone would still love me seriously. He sees me as a person after all Katsuko-nee. As of now, he sees Asahina-san, who shouldve be a prostitute and nothing else, as a friend, and youre loved as one. Therefore, you can trust what he tells you. No matter how many men Asahina-san have sex with, he will wee you after your retirement without any qualms Asahina-san; INozomi doesnt trust that. I cant Huh? Nozomi trust her father, and yet, she told me to be a prostitute, he sent me here from home, and even Mother couldnt protect Nozomi I see. This girl Right now, Ive got nobody to trust Shes in the middle of despair. Therefore, her mental state is unstable. But Asahina-san? I dont trust you, I dont believe you, butits okay to have hope, right? Of course Katsuko-nee smiled. Earlier, I said that I want to go home as soon as possible just like everyone, but the truth is, I kind of dont want it. If I go back home, I cant just go back to the life before my father and mother sold me off Asahina-san said. If Ie home pregnant in exchange for the debt, then Father will be shocked that hed flip Right, if you add the pangs of conscience after the fact that they sold their daughters, they might not be able to take it mentally Katsuko-nee said. Thats why Nozomi cant return home right now. I have to work my five-year contract since thats what Father thinks Nozomis doing Even if the parents sold her off, they still love Asahina-san. But, even when returning after the five years of being a prostitute, Father will see me as defiled. I was a prostitute after all I dont think so, but thats how Asahina-san feels. You cant live together with your family again Katsuko-nee. I couldnte home either so I understand you I Then, stay with us I told Asahina-san. You dont have to trust me now, but I still promise you that Then, Katsuko-nee tells me; Be sure to have sex with Asahina-san the day after she entertains her first customer She speaks with a serious face. I want you to promise to her that youll wash away the pain, the sorrow, and the hardships from selling her body by having sex with you Yeah, if I want her trust, then Ill have to umte it every day. Yeah, sure I replied without hesitation. Then. Asahina-san, lets have sex I get up. Im going to pierce through Asahina-sans virginity, then pour a lot of semen in your womb Ashina-san looked at me. Thats our contract 󡡡󡡡 K-Kuromori-kun, like this? Asahina-san lies down on the bed again. She sits on the cushion Katsuko-nee brought in. Spread your legs wider, as much as you can B-But its embarrassing Asahina-san said. But, shes spreading her legs. Then, here I go I get on top of Ashina-sans body. W-Wait, kiss me before anything else I kissed Asahina-san. Asahina-san embraced me from below. Youvee to love kissing, dont you? I said. Yeah, I like kissing. But, I wont do it with anyone else Asahina-san smiled at me. Nozomi will sell her body to the customers, but I wont sell my kiss. Thats only for Kuromori-kun Okay, then Ill add thatbel on Asahina-san Katsuko-nee said. One more. Kiss, kiss, kiss I kissed her. Then, Asahina-san whispers to my ears. I like you It was a small voice. Go on, do it Its finally time for her deflowering. Yeah, lets do this Asahina-san I rub my ns on Asahina-sans slit. Im a little scared. But Im okay Yeah Does it really hurt? Youll know soon enough Right Then, Asahina-san looked at me in the eyes. Take Nozomis virginity. Come, Kuromori-kun 1 Yeah I push in my hips. Ouch! My tensed ns pushed in and opens Asahina-sans slit. My penis is wrapped in her warm and moist vagina. I pin down Asahinas body with my hand to prevent escape. I grab her shoulders. Then, I push further. Love nectar starts to spill out from the connecting part. Kyauuu! It wont go in anymore Thats not true. Im tearing it Huh? Ah Asahina-san noticed the barrier, her hymen. Yeah, tear it I stab through. Ouch!!!!!! Higiiiiiii!!!! My ns tears off the thin membrane. I can feel it, the wall that was there is now gone. Ouch!! It hurts, Kuromori-kun!! Asahina-san looks at me with eyes that are in pain. Just a little bit more, hold it Its still going in deeper? My penis isnt even half-in yet. Only half of it can feel Asahina-sans warmth Just a little more I push in deeper inside Asahina-san. Kyauuuu!! Aaaaah! Aaaaaah! Asahina-sans mouth is pping, shes breathing roughly. I pile my body on top of Asahina-sans flushed skin. Oh, Asahina-sans hands are grabbing the sheets tightly. Her bodys enduring the tyranny Im doing. Uuuuu, Asahina-san!!! Hiiiiiii!!! Finally, all of my penis went inside Asahina-san. Katsuko-nee takes photos of the union. Haa, haa, haa, its all in R-Really? Asahina-san asks me with eyes that are on the verge of tears. Try touching it I took Asahina-sans hand and introduced it on the connected part. Its true, its inside Nozomi Tears spill from Asahina-sans eyes. You okay? Does it hurt? I asked. No, Im okay. Thanks Asahina-san; Nozomis no longer a virgin, right? Yeah. I already tore it. I took it Yeah. Kuromori-kun tore it She smiled while crying. Can you stay still for a while? Yeah, the pain still is in effect. Yeah, I dont mind. Can I touch your breasts? Go ahead, what you want Kuromori-kun. Nozomi wants a kiss We kissed while connected. Then, I gently groped Asahina-sans breasts. Yeah, I think Im okay now. Try moving Ill do it slowly for now I begin moving my hips. Uguu Does it hurt? Uu, I-Im fine, its okay, I can endure it! B-Be a man, its not over, right? Asahina-sans enduring desperately. Thats true, but I dont want it to be that painful I already told you Im okay. This is Nozomis precious first time so do it until the end Yeah. Asahina-san, at times like that, the woman should be the one asking hurry up and cum, cum inside me Katsuko-nee said. Okay, get it Asahina-san looked up at my face. Kuromori-kun, hurry up and cum! Cum a lot inside Nozomi Ooh, the narrow vagina of this virgin is sping. I slowly piston inside Asahina-sans vagina whichs wet with love nectar and virgin blood. My ns rubs in the walls that nobody explored before. The back of my ns rubs into her narrow vagina. This is amazing. It feels good inside Asahina-san Kuromori-kun, youre making such a nice face I mean, it does feel good Im d that youre pleased with it Asahina-san smiles at me despite enduring the pain. Let it out inside Nozomi. Kuroori-kuns -Semen That, semen, let out your semen It will only be me. Im the only one who can cum inside Asahina-san Yeah, Kuromori-kun, only you Ooh, itsing. Itsing soon Kuromori-kuns the first to kiss me, the first to see my naked body, to lick my breasts, to see whats down there and lick it, Nozomi also licked Kuromori-kuns penis. That was also my first time A-Asahina-san Call me Nozomi! N-Nozomi!! Kuromori-kuns also the first to put his penis inside me! You also took my virginity My hips speed up. Asahina-sans body sways lewdly. So, cum inside me! Kuromori-kuns also the first one to pour semen on my womb!! Nozomi!!! I!! I!!! Give it all to Nozomi!! Nozomis eyes seek me. Cumming! Cumming! Nozomi! Nozomi!! Im cumming!! Hyaaaaaa!! Dopyuuuuuu!!! Its so hot!!! Nozomis eyes open wide, feeling the white liquid spreading inside her. Nozomiii!!! Nozomi!! Nozomi! Nozomi!!!! I-I can feel it. Itsing in The second, third wave defiles Nozomi. The girl became a woman. Aaaaah, Kuromori-kun, let it out! Let out as much as you want!! My ejactions not ending. Chapter 1117. S*x Training with the Virgins / Nozomi 5 – Post-training Shower

Chapter 1117. S*x Training with the Virgins / Nozomi 5 C Post-training Shower

Haa, haa, haa, haa I fell exhausted on Asahina Nozomis flushed and sweating body. I feel the squishy sensation of her cute breasts on my cheeks. Haaa, haaaaa, i-is it over? Nozomi whispers to my ear. For now, yes My penis doesnt wither after just one ejaction, but It would be impossible for Nozomi, who just lost her virginity, to go for more. Did you let out a lot? Yeah Did it feel good? Yeah, Nozomis body is amazing I grabbed her breasts then knead her still stiff nipples. Iyaaan~ But, thats great. You were pleased with it Nozomi said happily. Kuromori, lets kiss. Kiss Sure We kissed each others sweaty face. Nozomi seeks my tongue. Lets stay like this for a little longer. Nozomis smile is cute. I want to stay connected for a while longer Okay If I pull out my penis, itll hurt her wounded vagina. So, lets stay still for a while. Then, stay still, Ill take photos. Okay, look at the lens Katsuko-nee continues taking photos of us. Nozomi looked up and smiled at the camera. I had sex! Nozomi graduated from virginity! I mean, I received a lot of semen so Nozomi might be pregnant already! Kuromori-kuns still pouring more inside my stomach Dear, get up a little Katsuko-nee said, so I raised my upper half. Yeah, my dicks still inside Nozomi. Blood drips from the connected part. Its dying the white sheet to red. Sorry, it still hurts, right? I asked instinctively. Why are you apologizing, Kuromori-kun? Nozomi said with a smile. Its obvious that it hurts. I was a virgin. But, I know that Kuromori-kun tried to make it hurt less as much as possible. Thanks Nozomi pats my face with both hands. Normally, Nozomi wouldve lost her virginity in a worse way, but, Kuromori-kun made it a good memory. I wont forget it Me neither This girl will be a prostitute. I cant do anything with her fate. This girl wont be a woman only for me. Ill do my best. I found my confidence. After all, if I have worries or problems, I just need to talk to Kuromori-kun about it Nozomis vagina tightened. My penis can feel her resolve. Yeah, just talk to me anytime. Yeah, I know that Kuromori-kun will be on my side, Ill be fine. I can endure anything Nozomi forced a smile. You wont just give me advice but kisses too, right? Of course And youll have sex with me again, right? Of course, Sometimes, I mighte here and call you Nozomi Okay, anytime! I mean, juste here. Nozomi wants to do more with Kuromori-kun Nozomi. You see, I stand out a lot, right? I have Foreign blood in me, and so my hair is curly and brown, but it was lighter back then She looked at me, touching my face, and said. Yeah, Nozomis quite a beauty. She has a beautiful face, and her body proportions arent very Japanese like. Shes got a different appearance from the ordinary girls. They bullied me saying that Im a foreigner when I was a kid, and then when everyone went to the upper grades, they called me unfair, since they all want to look fashionable Unfair? I mean, look, my hairs offending the ordinary girls Oh. Then, boys didnt like it either. The first guy who asked to date me was when I was in fifth grade, and the guy was a big brother of a friend in school, a man in his second year. That guy was disgusting Nozomi tells me. That guy only looks at my face and my body. He has no interest in what kind of girl I am, what I like, what I think. He just looks at my appearance, and so he says that he likes me. I thought that hes stupid She pinches my cheeks. Well, Father talked to that guy, and fatherswyer sent a protest to that guys family, and so nothing happened, but ever since then, I was scared of men, and so I went to an all-girls school since middle school I see Yeah. Even so, when in the train station, I suddenly get confessions, love letters, and such, but still, they only look at my appearance so I rejected them all Nozomis got insecurities on her beautiful appearance. Men, I hate all of them. No, women too. They look only at my appearance, and then they say Asahina Nozomis got such a shy look, Im sure that she has a bad personality, making decisions by themselves. I just lower my guard a bit and they start bullying me, and thats why I Nozomi I never believed anyone, never did So thats why. Nozomi in the investigation files always had that same forced smile. She created a wall against all people. Father too, hes just told that If you give us your daughter and well make her a prostitute, well shoulder your debt, and then he just sent his daughter without care. In the end, Father only values me for my looks Thats. I hate them. I hate them all Nozomis vagina mps. And so, I thought that when Ie here, the judgment will only be that Ill be marketed for my appearance anyway, so nobody will save me. Thinking that nobody understands me Tears gather in Nozomis eyes. But, Kuromori-kun didnt care about my appearance. You always try to understand Nozomis heart, what kind of girl Nozomi is. You look for the words on how Nozomi epts her fate. You wanted me to be your friend, your aplice The crystal-like tears drop from her beautiful eyes. You even waited until Nozomis convinced to have sex. So I Nozomi. Thank you, Kuromori-kun I embraced Nozomi again. Dont say that Nozomi, Im the one who should I cant help you. I cant save you from the fate of bing a prostitute. Well always be friends. Well be aplices forever Yes, yes, yes, Kuromori-kun I Nozomi whispers to my ears. I like you, Kuromori-kun Me too, Nozomi I also tell Nozomi, without making the microphones hear it. 󡡡󡡡 Then, Im pulling out Yeah I pull my penis from Nozomis insides. O-Ouuchhhh!!! Nozomis in pain. I pull my ns out, and then Virgin blood and my semen spill out. My dick is also smeared in blood. Katsuko-nee takes photos of Nozomis body post-sex, and then Okay, Asahina-san, thats the end of your training She turns off the camera. Youre already bleeding today so were ending it here. Actually, youll have to train with him three more times before you can entertain a customer. Okay, Asahina-san? Y-Yes, please take care of me Katsuko-nee looked at me. Next time, well teach you about the various positions. Then, youll also need to do some training in fetio and drinking semen. Then, after that, youll experience outdoor, and then car sex. Lastly, Ill teach you the soand techniques in the bathroom Okay Ill train her with various experiences until she works as a prostitute. Here, towel, wipe off the blood Katsuko-nee gives a clean towel and then Nozomi pressed it on her crotch. The shower is in that corridor, Dear, wash Asahina-san Yeah got it. Can you stand, Nozomi? I stretch out my hand to Nozomi while still naked. Nozomi grabs my hand. I-I think. There we go-ouch! Her hips and crotch seem to be in pain. Come here, Ill stick with you, lets go together Yeah, thanks. Kuromori-kun I hold Nozomis body and we go to the shower room. Then, behind me Dear, which will you pick next, Sumitomo-san or Shirahata-san? Katsuko-nee asks. She sounds bright, but its a strict tone. Were not done with the girls Im training. Were going with the n, Sumitomo-sans next. I faced Katsuko-nee and said. Oh? Well leave the problem childst I guess Katsuko-nee smiled wryly. Yeah, we have to umte those one-by-one Minaho-neesans making the prostitute cadets watch us have sex. Even when I was speaking my criticisms on Shirahata-san and Sumitomo-san, they should be watching that. Were to use that to umte our ways to deal with those girls. It has to be Sumitomo-san next or Shirahata-san wont make it I feel. 󡡡󡡡 Here, Im pouring hot water Nozomi managed to stand up on the narrow shower stall. I checked the temperature of the water, then First, Ill pour it on her shoulder. Wash off her sweat. Then, to her crotch smeared with blood, sweat, love nectar, and semen. Hiiiii! Nozomi raised her voice, it seems that the water soaks in her wound. Does it hurt? No, Im okay, Im okay. The warm water feels good Nozomi said. I squat down and wash even Nozomis thighs and her ass. Then As expected of Katsuko-nee, theres a medicinal soap bottle prepared here. I pushed the bottle and then made my hands soapy, then I rubbed Nozomis body. Wow, Kuromori-kun, youre used to this Nozomi saidughingly as I wash her body with familiar skill. Yeah, well, I do wash my girls. I dont know why, but they do the same to me anyway I gently wash Nozomis legs. So, Kuromori-kun washes a lot of girls? Well of course, after I have sex with them. Its something I do. I dont leave it to others, and besides, women cant wash their bodies when its post-deflowering So thats your view Nozomi said. Huh, isnt that normal? Nozomi dont know whats normal. I mean, its my first time in here, ufufu Nozomi suddenlyughs. Its Nozomis first time taking a shower together with a man, and its Kuromori-kun again. Even having a man wash my body Your father never gave you a bath? I asked. Father doesnt count, its normal. I mean, I dont even remember having my father wash my body before. Fathers busy at work, and when hes on a trip, Mother and I were with him Right. Speaking of which, mother never washed me either. If it was Grandma, then she did Even before talking about taking baths together, we hardly had conversations. Thats Well, I hardly hadmunication with my mother so thats why Im like this. Im a breast lover I probably suck other womens breasts for the spoiling my mother never gave me. Now, our connections cut, or should I say that I cut it down? Either way, well never meet again. Minaho-neesan adopted me to her family already I knew it, You werent real siblings Nozomi noticed that were Minaho-neesan and I were not blood-rted. Well, a lot happened. Youll know about it soon Yeah, I guess. We dont have time for now Right. There are still two more girls. Give me the showerhead, this time, Ill wash Kuromori-kun Nozomi kneels before me and gently whisks soap on her hand. Does your hips hurt? Im okay, besides, this is also part of my training, right? Im training to wash my customers body after sex Nozomi said with a bright face. Ill get used to Kuromori-kuns penis Then, please do Yeah Nozomi washed my body. You know, Kuromori-kun What? As for Sumitomo-san The next prostitute candidate Im about to have sex with. The short cut hair, a sporty girl from thecrosse club. What about Sumitomo-san? Well, shes not a bad girl. Shes actually a good girl, just a little stupid Nozomi said. As for Shirahata Setsuna-san, shes really a wicked woman, see? But, Sumitomo-san doesnt notice that Shirahata-sans a bad girl, so, shes dragged by that evil woman, and so thats why shes that high tension I know that I replied. Sumitomo-sans the type thats easy to influence Shes got no confidence, so thats why I see. But, shes a good person inside. Thats why, be kind to Sumitomo-san, Kuromori-kun. Shes a girl who keeps onining, and shes a lot of trouble, but You want to get along with Sumitomo-san, dont you? I looked at Nozomis face. Well, yeah. Sumitomo-sans family is just like mine, theyll be in trouble if you send back the girl they offered as a prostitute. Thus, Sumitomo-san will work together with me for the next five years, so I want to get along with her I Ill deal with Sumitomo-san. I already have an idea what to do in my head Im already ustomed to dealing with troublesome girls. Ill deal with Sumitomo-san, so Nozomi What about me? She looked at me nkly. Try to get along with Misato too. That girls quite the youngdy, and shes been sheltered, shes a good girl at heart Yeah, I get that, but, as for the evil woman Shirahata-san? Shes made her group, then shes opposing Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san, so after taking in all the gust, Kurama Misato-san became alone Oh right, Nozomi, Sumitomo-san, and Shirahata-san did make their three-person group. So Shirahata-san, then Sumitomo-san, who she brought in, vs. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san, that was theposition. Nozomi somehow managed to stand close to the Shirahata group, but Misato couldnt join either group, so she floated around. Even so, Misato-san looked calm and collected No, shes forcing herself I think. Today, when she met her little sister Arisu, and Mitama and Kinuka, her former servants, she was happy She was also happy seeing Kuromori-kun. Im sure Nozomi said. Well, okay. Since Kuromori-kun asked me, Ill try to get along with Kurama Misato-san. Therefore, do something with Shirahata-san. Or should I say that if youre able to keep Shirahata-san in control I think shell be able to get along with Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san too You think they can do it? Shirahata-san looks down on Tokuda-san since theyre poor girls, but, we have been living a good life until now but were sold off as prostitutes due to our Fathers debts. Were not in a ce tough at others. If she understands that, shed try to get along with the girls in here Yeah. I guess. Getting along is important I replied. So, I want you to do something with Shirahata-san. That girls the cause of the tense mood we have among us Shirahata Setsuna. Yeah, I guess Ill have to go with Sumitomo-san first, I have to take away Shirahata-sans influence on her Yeah, true. Good luck, Kuromori-kun! Nozomi kissed my ns. Wow, it tastes like soap You fool Now Nozomis mouth is filled with soap. Come here, lets wash that off Okay~! We wash each others bodies and then rinsed off the soap. Weird, I wonder why we get along so well? Nozomiughs. Its because were aplices. We get along because we do bad things together Bad things? Ah, sex?! Yeah. Sex is such a bad thing I did something bad! Nozomi speaks to me. Kuromori-kun, want to lick Nozomis breasts? She smiled. Obviously I replied. Then, lick it, why dont we do more bad things while were bathing? We should I suck on Nozomis freshly cleaned nipples. I enjoy the nicely shaped and soft breasts of hers. Ahn, it feels good! Kuromori-kun, my breasts feel good!! Nozomis voice of pleasure echoes in the shower room. Chapter 1118. S*x Training with the Virgins / Momoka 1 – Expectant Girl

Chapter 1118. S*x Training with the Virgins / Momoka 1 C Expectant Girl

Nozomi and I left the shower room. We put on the bathrobe prepared for us and go back to the room earlier. Nozomis clinging to my arms. Acting as a lover. Oh my, as expected of you, to think that this girl fell for you Tamayo-san went up from the basement to this room. Shes with Sumitomo Momoka-san, whos still in her uniform. As expected of Minaho-sans brother. Youre good at this Tamayo-san smiled at me. Well, its substitution time. Ill take Asahina-san with me. Ikeda-sensei arrived, so shell do her medical exam Yeah, the usual post-deflowering checkup. Mizushima-sama, the girl you brought in today will also have her checkup Karen also just lost her virginityst night. Earlier, we had our second sex, and I came inside her, but Shes still young. Theyll probably check if theres damage inside and give her painkillers. As for contraceptives, Ikeda-sensei has to check her first, they wont make her drink without thought. Thanks, Tamayo-san I bowed my head. Dont mind it! Focus on the next girl Tamayo-san said. Sumitomo-sans looking down, trembling. Nozomi, the doctors waiting for you I said. Nozomi. I see. See youter Kuromori-kun She loosens the tie on her bathrobe and then exposes her front. Then, she disys the crotch that just received a man earlier. Sumitomo-san, you know, that was good. I mean, sex with Kuromori-kun She told Sumitomo-san with a smile. Nozomi asked Kuromori-kun to be gentle with Sumitomo-san T-Thanks Sumitomo-san nced at Nozomis body and replied. Kuromori-kuns good at kissing. Nozomi gave her first kiss and virginity to Kuromori-kun, fufu Nozomi embraced me in front of Sumitomo-san and then kissed me. !!! Sumitomo-sans surprised to see a woman making the kiss in front of her. Hmm, Kuromori-kun Nozomi shows her tongue entwining with mine to Sumitomo-san. Then You can lick my nipples too She sticks out her breasts then presents her nipples to me. Sure I licked on her nipples, letting Sumitomo-san see it. Kuromori-kuns sex training will continue for a while, Im scared of doing it outside, but Im interested in car sex. Looking forward to that one! After that, once Nozomis done working as a prostitute I know, were aplices, right? Nozomi embraced my head and pushed me to her chest. Yeah, we are Yeah! Then, I part from Nozomi. Tamayo-san, look after her I know. Then, lets go. Oh, while were at it, I brought some clothing from the basement, use them Tamayo-san points at the luggage at the entrance. Sumitomo-san will find it hard if you dont use them She smiled at me. No, not really. Sumitomo-san is the easiest one as long as the conditions all fit in I replied. Sumitomo-sans puzzled. Oh, really? Tamayo-san smiles. Tamayo-san, I know this already but, Nozomis going to Ikeda-sensei straight away, right? Not in the room in the basement earlier. But, to the medical room, Ikeda-senseis waiting in. You really get it The room earlier has Shirahata Setsuna-san, another prostitute cadet. Shirahata-sans a bad influence on the other girls. She creates a bad atmosphere. Therefore, until Shirahata-sans deflowering is over Nozomi and Sumitomo-san shouldnt be in the same ce as her. Sending her for medical treatment means isting her. You know how many women we have in our ce, dont you? I said. I know how troublesome rtionships between women can be Women create their factions in an instant. Well, when theyre not in any faction they be mentally unstable, so its better if theyre in one. Furthermore, factions change rtionships. Yukino and Megu, who hated each other back then, now created their own faction. They sensed danger as factions are created one after another. The rtionships inside our family keep on changing. Today, Arisu raised her Kurama faction, Im sure that their force will change soon. Right, since theres only one man in that mansion, you fight in that world of women every day Dont you? Tamayo-san said smilingly. Its not a fight. All Im doing is trying to understand and ept them everyday Thats right. Kuromori houses motto is to get along with everyone inside Katsuko-neees from the back room. Girls dont want him to hate them, so there are no catastrophic fights between women so far Its not him but Minaho-san, right? Minaho-sans a scary woman when she gets angry Tamayo-san said. No, no, were most scared of him getting angry. Minaho-ojousamas even careful not to get him to hate her Really? Tamayo-san looked at me. No, well, I dont get angry I tried to deny it, but Obviously, if you get angry, everyone will go all out and eliminate the cause of your anger. Its not just the Kuromori house, Shou-oneesan and Rei-chan will also make their move Katsuko-nees right. The current Kouzuki SS is a very scarybat group. Theyre an organization, they have intelligence, and theyre not just a security firm on the surface, they also have forces from the other side. Shou-neechans the boss now. Rei-chans themanding officer of one of the troops. I mean, Jii-chan already determined that the whole Kouzuki SS belongs to me If I decide, Shou-neechan can make big organizations move. Yeah, having those people set their eyes on you is much worse than the Yakuza groups. Its not a money talk, so even if its ten or twenty people, theyll drop like flies Tamayo-san says it jokingly, but Sumitomo-san on her side is genuinely scared. Seriously, it saves us that hes got a gentle heart and a patient man Katsuko-nee said. Well, its about time we go Tamayo-san calls Nozomi. Nozomi fixes her bathrobe bind, then Then, look after her, Kuromori-kun She kissed me on the lips. Of course, shes talking about Sumitomo-san. Yeah I kissed Nozomi back and then we parted ways. 󡡡󡡡 Tamayo-san and Nozomi go back to the basement through the hidden elevator. Sumitomo-sans standing at the corner of the room, looking down. I opened the trunk Tamayo-san brought in. Lets change rooms. I prepared tea in the other room Katsuko-nee tells me. Right, lets keep the party room as Nozomis memory. Its hard for you to deal with virgins consecutively, right? Lets drink some tea and talk to Sumitomo-san My vitality in sex hasnt dented, but Dealing with virgins sure fatigues my brain. I have to keep concentrating after all. Okay, Im going there. Sumitomo-san,e with us I closed the trunk and carry it. Ill carry this. Lets go Katsuko-nee called her, Sumitomo Momoka-san started walking. This is the bedroom Katsuko-nee brought us to a ten tatami mat size room with a tall ceiling, a bed, and a small table. The interiors made of high-ss finish wood. Even the curtains, its dark red with gold braids, like its a theater, quite luxurious. Look, earlier, you mentioned you want to see Mt. Fuji, didnt you? She operates the bedside panel, and then, the curtain opens up. Mt. Fuji is over there As expected, you can see the mountain range of Fuji. Its not in the season where its covered with snow so its unfortunate, but still Yeah, this is amazing. Look, Sumitomo-san, its the Mt. Fuji Ah, yes Sumitomo-sans confused Look at it. Its rare for someone to be deflowered while looking at that mountain Sumitomo-san shivers more from what I told her. Okay, first of all, tea Katsuko-nee pours tea in the cups. Sumitomo-san, sit over there Hurry Okay Sumitomo-san sits down. Shes a tall and sporty type, and yet, she shrank so much. I also sit down on the chair while still in my bathrobes. Smells nice I smell the ck tea and took a sip. Yeah, that warms my insides. To think that my body wanted this much water Sumitomo-san, drink Katsuko-nee pressed her Ah, yes Sumitomo-san sips tea. So? I-Its delicious I knew it, shes weak to pressure. Especially now that shes alone. Earlier, she was showing off a bold front because of Shirahata-sans influence and there were other girls present. I now see Sumitomo-sans true colors. Were going to have sexter, but you see I start the conversation without warning. Ah, yes Do you have something you want to talk about before that? Sumitomo-san U-Uhm Shes still looking down. A-Am I really that useless? As expected. Shes been listening to my conversation with Nozomi earlier. Yeah, you are. Totally useless, but not as much as Shirahata-san I deny her deliberately. I already said it earlier, Nozomi would be the best, Sumitomo-san would be a bit useless, and Shirahata-san ispletely useless. Those were my evaluation. Thats why I picked you, girls, in that order I-Is that so? You saw me have sex with Nozomi, havent you? Dont you think that shes an amazing woman? Sumitomo-san paused for a while It was surprising. Seeing Asahina-san smile that happily Then, she sends me a nce. U-Uhm, you call her Nozomi, right? She seems surprised that I changed my way of calling her. Yeah, its because I already broke her virginity and poured my semen on her. You know that even after you start working as a prostitute, Im the only one who can cum inside, right? To be precise, the customers of the brothel will be careful and use contraception, but Theyre the ones wholl have problems if they make a child with a prostitute after all. Sumitomo-san, whats your first name again? I know that its Sumitomo Momoka, but I still asked her. I-Its Momoka Then, Sumitomo-san, once I cum inside you Ill call you Momoka, okay? Huh, uhm Sumitomo-sans confused. So far, nobodys called her without a suffix apart from her family and her female friends. I read in the file that shes got no experience in romance. You have no right of veto, Sumitomo-san Katsuko-nee warns her kindly. Y-Yes. I understand Sumitomo-san looks down again. You have to look at the person I said. Sumitomo-san flinched. Sumitomo-san, youre the type that forces yourself if you feel like you have to meet their expectations, dont you? I-I No, I know. Earlier, when we were having a conversation with everyone earlier, Sumitomo-san was so energetic, screaming a lot. You were even trying to negotiate with us, asking to let Nozomie home since she cant be a prostitute T-Thats Sumitomo-san hesitates to speak. Dont mind it. I know it. That was Sumitomo-san thinking that you have to be the leader of the three. Therefore, you were trying to negotiate with me as the representative She takes the lead. And if youre asking why you had to do itwell thats because you feel Shirahata-san is expecting from you, right? That Sumitomo-sans the leader of the three. Sensing that expectation from you made you force yourself, right I said. I-I mean, uhm, e-everyones feeling uneasy, and so, I thought that someone had to stand in front as the representative Sumitomo-san says while afraid. But you know, that act was in wrong. I mean, Nozomi didnt want Sumitomo-san to do that B-But Sumitomo-san looked at me. Its Shirahata-san. She had that atmosphere. She used Sumitomo-sans personality of being unable to leave people around her in trouble, and so she pushes Sumitomo-san into the front, trying to raise her influential voice that way T-This has nothing to do with Shirahata-san No, hes telling the truth Katsuko-nee speaks gently. If you want to have some influential voice against us even if youre a prostitute, it would be hard to do it alone, right? Therefore, the three of you created your group, and she tried to make you two cooperate with her opinion, saying I dont want this, I dont want that, with the three of you Furthermore, she doesnt want Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee to have their eyes on her, and so she pushes Sumitomo-san into the front as much as possible, and shes just hiding behind you I looked up at the ceiling. Isnt that right, Shirahata-san? Either way, theyre watching this conversation underground. Nozomis in her medical exam, but Misato, and Shirahata-san, then Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san. N-No, S-Shirahata-san is not a bad person, I-IUhm Sumitomo-san tries to speak in a hurry. I saw Sumitomo-sans files, you see I looked straight into her eyes. Sumitomo-san, youre a girl whos always doing her best to meet someones expectations, arent you? Huh? Sumitomo-san gasps. Its not hard to see. You have a good face, nice and tall body, and you also have good reflexes Katsuko-nee tells her. Thats why people expect a lot from you. Im sure Sumitomo-san can do it Sumitomo-sans speechless. Youve been appointed as the captain many times in clubs, as the ss representative, and you were the student council president in middle school, werent you? We checked on all of you so we know She stands out a lot, and so they think that shes a girl who can do anything. From the students around, and even her teachers. Its always been like that, right? Thats why Sumitomo-sans always working hard, trying to meet everyones expectations I-I But, youre not a person who can do anything as the people around you think, right? You were forcing yourself, right? I Sumitomo-san, I dont think that you dont have the personality of someone who takes the initiative. You just cant avoid peoples expectations. But the truth us, youre quite the shy girl, arent you? They misunderstand you just because you have good looks, right? Katsuko-nee also corners Sumitomo-san. T-ThatsI-I Furthermore, when Sumitomo-sans the leader in the group, both the club and the student council didnt end up smoothly, did it? A group supports Sumitomo-san a lot, but, dont you also have people who hate you a lot? Katsuko-nee said. Sumitomo-san; Ah, yes She admitted it quite easily. I get that. Sumitomo-sans appearance seems reliable, she seems to have a strong will, that she will disy as a great leader. But, the true you isnt like that, is it? Yes, well Therefore, you work hard to meet peoples expectations of you, but it all turns to the fruitless effort. Then, the people who noticed that you actually dont have the talent as leader support you positively, and the people who are disappointed think that youre intentionally neglecting, and so they turn to hate you I see. She also has a problem with her beautiful appearance. Furthermore, youre not just beautiful, youre also athletic and mentally strong from your appearance. The impression from your appearance and the gap on your inside is too big. Furthermore, look, Sumitomo-san cant read the mood, and you get swept by other peoples emotions I said. Earlier, Nozomi was screaming so emotionally in the room below, and so, Nozomi dragged you in her mood, thus, Sumitomo-san also heated up, thats why you asked us to send Nozomi home, but You saw Asahina-san post-sex with him, right? Does she seem like she wants to go home? Katsuko-nee asks. No Sumitomo-san, dont speak of things that changes other peoples fate because you got dragged by the mood. Putting yourself aside, Nozomi has to decide for her life Y-yes, I was careless Sumitomo-san looked down. Everyones got expectations, and so you think that you have to stand in front, but in Sumitomo-sans case, you dont understand what to do because youre the leader. Therefore, you do your best to stand in the front, and you cant aplish the work as a leader. I said. If Sumitomo-sans the leader for Nozomi and Shirahata-san, then you wouldnt have picked a fight with Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee. You wont be able to negotiate if you keep on antagonizing them. True leaders would calm down Nozomi whos heating up. Besides, if you look at the power rtionship between you and Minaho-neesan, ones clearly higher Only idiots would makeints head-on like that Katsuko-nee smiles wryly. We have the hold in your familys fate Without Minaho-neesans lent money, Sumitomo-sans family business would copse. I know that, but Sumitomo-san said, but No, you didnt get it. Sumitomo-sans got no qualities as a leader from the beginning I asserted. You dont have the personality to stand above others R-Really? To tell the truth, thats what I also think Katsuko-nee doubled down. But, in a sense, youre a poor girl W-What? Sumitomo-sans surprised as shes called poor Both your parents had faith in your appearance. They dont even understand your personality My parents? I Thats why youre here. Sumitomo-san I make it clear. Your father and mother think that you can endure being a prostitute mentally, they were expecting you to have a strong mentality based on your appearance If its you, youll be able to endure five years worth of hardships for the family Sumitomo-san. No, I-Ill endure it! Ill do my best! After all, Father believes in me! I knew it. Shes a girl whose driving force is wanting to live up to expectations. But, youre already in a mess because you dont even know what you should work hard for Katsuko-nee presses. Thats possibly true Oh look, she epted it. Shes aware of it. I guess I really am that bad Sumitomo-san feels depressed. Well, thats true. Sumitomo-san has always been discouraged ever sinceing here I said. Its because you think that I have no expectations from you, right? Sumitomo-san looked at me surprised. If you think that ones got expectations from you, then youll work hard, but, when you think that there are no expectations, you no longer have the motivation, do you? I-Im sorry Its a problem if you apologize. What do I do? Sumitomo-san talks to herself. Dont worry. I got this I smiled. Ill break all of Shirahata-san so far Huh? Well then. Lets open the clothing trunk I brought here. Well then, how about you put this on first? Chapter 1119. S*x Training with the Virgins / Momoka 2 – Amazing Grace

Chapter 1119. S*x Training with the Virgins / Momoka 2 C Amazing Grace

Right, how about we start by putting this on? I picked a red cheerleader costume from the costume trunk. But, its not real cheerleader clothing. Its one of those cheerleader costumes that have a high degree of exposure, the ones gravure idols or American bar girls wear. Of course, its a mini skirt, the midriffs are exposed, and their cleavage is exposed through a heart-shaped hole. Its sleeveless, and the back is wide open. Also, put this on while were at it I also took out a long hair wig. The colors white-pink. Its the type of wig that cosyers wear onicket or something. I-I cant wear this Sumitomo-san refuses. Why? I asked her lightly. I-I mean, I never wore these kinds of clothing before And thats why Im telling you to wear this I said this time. So far, people wanted her to act and speak like the honor student wherever she goes. ss representative, student council president, captain of thecrosse club. Even when shes sold as a prostitute, her father wants her to act as the ideal daughter wholl save them from their predicament. Do it as he says, its your training Katsuko-nee told Sumitomo-san strictly. I dont mind if you put this on instead I take a ck g-string from the clothing trunk and showed it to Sumitomo-san. We have even more lewd clothes here Sumitomo-san; I-I get it, I-Ill put this on. I just have to wear this, right? Unwilling, but she agreed. Katsuko-nee, pick suitable underwear for Sumitomo-san. Its okay even if its not too lewd, but, I want something that fits with this cheerleader outfit Its too early to go for maximum lewdness. Thatll only shrink Sumitomo-sans heart even more. I also thought of suggesting that now. Sumitomo-san brought nothing but sports bras from her home Katsuko-nee smiled. This one has a design that emphasizes the cleavage, and so it would not look good if we use sports bra on her Yeah, the part where you can see the skin on her chest is blocked by her sports bra. I think that Tamayo-sans looked up Sumitomo-sans size so she has a variety in here, so Katsuko-nee looks inside the trunk. I think this will do. Itll show her cleavage nicely Katsuko-nee picks a ck bra and panty set. ck underwear Sumitomo-san gasps. Whats wrong, this is your first time wearing ck? School regtions say that we can only wear white underwear Sumitomo-sans walked in a life where shes screwed. But, you dont have to follow school regtions anymore, do you? Sumitomo-san, youre a prostitute here I said. Youre putting on any kind of underwear, if you dont want that, then youll have to spend your time here wearing no underwear Sumitomo-san trembled. O-Okay Dear, take it slow with your tea, this girl will put on her clothes in five minutes Katsuko-nee goes to Sumitomo-san. Yeah, please do. I want to watch Mt. Fuji for now I had no intention of peeking at Sumitomo-san changing her clothes at this point. It would be much harder for Sumitomo-san if Ipletely ignore her instead. I face the window and then stare at the distant mountain while I drink the tea Katsuko-nee prepared for me. Before long. Its okay now, look here Katsuko-nee called and I turned to them. !!! Sumitomo Momoka-sans short ck hair is turned into unnatural long pink hair. Then, a red cheerleader clothing that suits her slender and tall physique. Her too-short mini-skirt makes it seem that her panties will expose themselves. Then, there are her long healthy legs. Its firm, but its not too tempered, its a good harmony of pleasant meat and muscle. White knee socks. Then, shes holding gold pom-poms at the end of her long arms. Yeah, it suits you just as I expected. Thats really cute I told Sumitomo-san with a smile. Sumitomo-san looks confused, but Katsuko-nee. Can you turn the window here into a mirror? The party room window can change to a mirror using electricity, but Yes, we can change that in this room too Then, please do Following my demand, Katsuko-nee pressed a switch in the control panel on the bedside. The Mt. Fuji view from the 32nd floor of the hotel disappeared instantly. Recing that, is Sumitomo-sans body, wearing the cheerleader outfit in the mirror. So? Sumitomo-san, what are your impressions after seeing yourself? I asked. This outfit is stupid. I feel like Im stupid She speaks looking sad. Well, cant help it. Any girl would look stupid if they put on a pink wig I said. Right. Its an unlikely hair color among nature Katsuko-nee also saidughingly. Yeah, Ya-chan mentioned this before, but you see I remembered the story Nei mentioned before. In the old manga and anime, pink and blue, people with unnatural hair color were all yokai or aliens Because its an improbable color, it conveys that its not ordinary. Really? Recent manga makes ordinary high school girls pink-haired, dont they? Katsuko-nee tells me. Yeah, it was during the 80s, when stuff was still indefinite. I dont know why tho But, seeing a girl put on a pink wig in practice, it sure looks weird. Somehow, its funny. Shes like a circus clown Yeah, pink hair is quite silly Sumitomo-sans confused from our gazes. Oh, use this too, Sumitomo-san. I think you look cuter in this Katsuko-nee takes out a cat ear headband from the clothing trunk. Katsuko-nee, thats great! Sumitomo-san, put that on Ah, okay Sumitomo-sans confused, but she puts on the cat ear headband on her long pink hair-wig. Nice. The stupidity jumped three times The cuteness also jumped three times Katsuko-nee nod at each other. W-Whats this?! Sumitomo-san looks at herself in the mirror dumbfoundedly. No, its stupid-cute, right? I Dont you think so too, Sumitomo-san? I smiled. Sumitomo-san looked at herself in the mirror in dissatisfaction Its true that it looks stupid. But, I dont understand whats cute about it Then. And this look isnt like me at all Ive been waiting for that line Really? Thats not very much like you? What do you mean? I cut in quickly. T-Thats The hairstyle that follows the school regtions? The clean style of a sporty girl? I said. T-Thats right. I prefer to look decent So far, yes I cut her off. Your parents, teachers, and the students around you expect you to be the honor student, and so thats okay. But, Sumitomo-sans going to be a prostitute now, right? I purposely agitate her. If youre a prostitute, then dress like one Sumitomo-san looks offended. What kind of look does a prostitute have? Hey now, try to imagine that yourself Im not going to spoil her. This is our fight. What kind of work does a prostitute do? And, what kind of clothing do you wear for that kind of work? N-Naked? Sumitomo-san replies with a small voice. Are you stupid? Do you think that prostitutes have to be naked from the beginning? I dont know! I have no idea how the prostitutes work in this world! Good, now shes heating up. Its much better than her feeling down. Dont be proud of your ignorance! Im not proud! I just dont know! I was an ordinary high school girl untilst week! As if I could know about all of this! Finally, Sumitomo-san snapped. Nows the time. If you dont know then why are you not asking?! I shoot back at Sumitomo-sans tension. Isnt that why Katsuko-nees here?! Shes here to be your teacher! T-Thats Shut up! Sumitomo-san, you werent listening in Tamayo-sans lecture earlier! You were absent-minded all the time, I know that Wait for a second Im not waiting! You should stop this already! Were not here for you girls! Dont misunderstand! But! Youre making me a prostitute, arent you? I dont want to be a prostitute so I wanted you to be a little gentle with me at least! Okay, I get it already, Sumitomo-san doesnt want to be a prostitute I make it clear. Then go back home already. Go with your family and suffer from your debts and die pitifully. Go tell your parents and the employees of your father that you dont want to be a prostitute so let thepany burn Youre unfair Sumitomo-san speaks in frustration. Its not unfair. Bing a prostitute is part of the condition as per the contract to save your Father. If Sumitomo-san doesnt be a prostitute, then our organization isnt helping Sumitomo-sans father. Isnt that obvious? I looked at her in the eye and said. I-Isnt that why Im here? You just came here, you said it yourself. You dont know anything about prostitution. If you dont know, then learn. Learn from Katsuko-nee and Tamayo-san, theyre teaching you. If you dont know then ask. Put some effort in bing a prostitute I dominate Sumitomo-san with my Qi. No, show us that youre putting on some effort all the time! If we see that youre useless as a prostitute, then we can toss you out anytime, do you get it? I-I understand Sumitomo-sans speech goes back to polite. No, I dont think you get it so Ill make it clear. Our customers are big-shots from politics and business. Theyre all great people. Theyre influential people I-I know that. Katsuko-san told me that multiple times You are aware of it but you cant imagine what it means. Listen, Were here to offer prostitute to those influential people, if a bad prostitute shows rudeness to them, even if its just trivial I paused for a moment. Its our lives that get in danger here Sumitomo-sans shocked. Were putting our lives on the line here! Our promise to our customers is to bring them the best prostitutes we have, and so, were giving your parents a guaranteed reward for their huge debt by letting you earn it for five years. On the other hand, if youre not a high-ss prostitute, then you cant entertain the big-shots of politics and business Were not bringing out prostitutes if we see that they cant do it at this stage. It is as he says, our lives are at stake here Katsuko-nee said. Its not an ordinary job. Its not just an ordinary prostitute, its a high-ss prostitute Youre not allowed to learn slowly while at work. Therefore, this is why there are advanced training If the girls are just spoiled like Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san, then we have to cut you off Sumitomo-san A-Are we that spoiled Yeah, you are. Look at Misato, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san. Those three are listening to Tamayo-sans lessons with all they can. The three of them knows that everyones lives are on the line Didnt he tell Asahina-san earlier? That we cant bring out girls who arent aplices to our customers, right? You need that much resolve Misato and Tokuda-san even gave their notes to Nozomi and the girls before the training and taught them anything they dont know. They know about it. Without amassingplicity, the brothel cant survive. Nozomi understands. And shes prepared for it Asahina-san felt despair as her family abandoned her. Hes built mutual trust with her so shes okay. Unlike Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san, shes a girl whos got sharp perception and shes clever, and so theres no need to worry about Asahina-san Katsuko-nee, their lecturer, said. W-What should I do? Sumitomo-san asks me. Think of what you should do yourself I-I dont know, thats why Im asking Sumitomo-san said with a face thats about to cry anytime. Then, first, Ill teach you how to speak. Is that a phrase you hear from someone whos told If you dont know, then ask ?! Asahina-san. I-I dont know. P-Please teach me Thats 30 points Imented. Oh well, look at the mirror. What do you see? I point at the window-turned-mirror. I-I see me Yeah, the mirror disys Sumitomo-san with pink hair and a cheerleader outfit. Take a good look. Sumitomo-san, you look stupid, right? Y-Yes Thats Sumitomo Momoka right now. Really stupid, a disgraceful woman I said. Sumitomo Momoka who does anything to meet expectations from everyone, the girl who pretends to be a decent and an honor student is no longer here. This brothel doesnt need women with two faces Do you get it, Sumitomo-san? Katsuko-nee added, scolding Sumitomo-san. Y-Yes! Sumitomo Momoka knows nothing about what prostitutes do as of now, right? Youre ignorant, and yet, you feel like you will be pampered, and so you got cocky, youre that stupid person, arent you? Isnt that right? Stupid? Yes Tears gather in Sumitomo-sans eyes. Dont cry! If you do, you escape with your emotions, you gloss over everything with your tears. Especially weak girls like Sumitomo Momoka If you cry then Im hitting you Yes, I-I wont cry She desperately endures her tears. Shes a girl who does sports-minded club activities so she can endure this. Let me confirm one thing, Sumitomo Momoka, are you ready to be a prostitute in this ce? Are you willing? Well, if youre not, then your father is in danger Katsuko-nee brings her to the corner with her cold words. I-I have my resolve. I cant go back home without anything. If I do that, father Thats right, she has to work in the brothel for the debts Minaho-neesan paid for. Then, ept that youre an idiot I said. You already find it in yourself, dont you? Just how stupid were your speech and actions ever since you came here. You just worsened your image on Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Tamayo-sans mind, you made them think that Sumitomo-san is not suited to be a prostitute, Yes. I understand..uuu Sumitomo-san feels pathetic, but she desperately endures her tears. Then, say it. Sumitomo Momoka is an idiot Repeat what he said Katsuko-nee ordered. Yes, Sumitomo Momoka.was an idiot Why are you putting it in the past tense? Shouldnt it be in present progressive form? Wheres the correction? Uuu.Sumitomo Momoka is an idiot Repeat it so you wont forget Repeat Sumitomo Momoka, is anidiot Repeat Sumitomo Momoka is an idiot Again Sumitomo Momoka is a stupid girl Good. So, I scored you 30 points earlier, what do you think should be the response? Sumitomo-san thinks for a while. Then. Sumitomo Momoka is a stupid girl Im stupid so I dont know what I should do. Please teach me Who are you asking? Say the name of the people youre pleading Uhm Im Kuromori Kou, didnt I gave my greeting earlier S-Sorry! Sorry that Im an idiot Thats where you say Im terribly sorry, right? Katsuko-nee speaks with a fed-up tone I-Im terribly sorry Kuromori Kou-san -Sama! Im terribly Sorry Kuromori Kou-sama! S-Sumitomo Momokas stupid soIm very sorry Sumitomo-san apologizes to me desperately. From now on, when asking someone, be sure to say Im very sorry for being an idiot I ordered her. Y-Yes, Momokas an idiot, Im terribly sorry So, what do you want to ask? Yes, Kuromori Kou-sama, Sumitomo Momokas an idiot, Im terribly sorry, but, I dont know what I should do Sumitomo-san looked at me with eyes about to tear up. Sumitomo Momoka, what should this stupid Momoka do? I Its simple, if you dont know what to do, then follow me. Thats absolute obedience. Do everything I tell you. I dont allow any opposition, is that clear? Huh? Ah, yes Sumitomo-san hesitated for a moment. Dont just say Yes, wheres the repeat? Katsuko-nee psyches her up. Y-Yes, Im sorry, Im terribly sorry for being an idiot! Sumitomo Momokas an idiot so shell follow Kuromori Kou-sama! Complete submission! Im inplete submission, right? Katsuko-nee fixes her line. Y-Yes, Im terribly sorry for being an idiot. Sumitomo Momokoa is inplete submission to Kuromori Kou-sama Err, this needs some doubling down. Its to change Sumitomo-san from what she was until now. Then, were going to change your name W-What? I said. Sumitomo-sans taken aback. This will be your professional name. Youll name yourself to the prostitute as such. Something like a stage name Like Sen or Chihiro? Sumitomo-san said. Whats that? I dont know. No, nothing. Im very sorry. Im very sorry for being an idiot Err. Well keep the name Momoka However, well use Katakana, not the Kanji. So Momoka alone isnt enough Lets add something Momoka The Great Huh? Hey, dear Katsuko-nee red at me. Nono, that was a slip of my tongue, lets see. Momoka Grace. A star in the center, and when you write it, be sure to make it a red star Yeah, thats just stupid. I-Im Momoka Grace? If you dont want it, then you can choose between Momoka Grape, or Momoka Golden Apple Im okay with Momoka Grace Sumitomo-san replies with Momoka Grace feebly. Hey, wording Katsuko-nee points out. Ah, yes. Momoka Grace will do nicely Wherere the thanks?! I-Im sorry! Momoka Grace is an idiot. Im very sorry. Err. Thank you for the wonderful name. Thank you, Kuromori Kou-sama. Im now Momoka Grace Shes breaking through nicely. Good, Momoka, now dance with those legs of yours D-Dance? Whats Momokas appearance right now? Momoka looks at the mirror. Cheerleader. Ah! She noticed. Does it mean Dance like a cheerleader? Well done Im very sorry, Momoka Grace is an idiot. Im terribly sorry Well, you still managed to find out so now dance like a cheerleader Ah, yes Momoka spreads out the pom-poms then tries to dance, but U-Uhm, Kuromori Kou-sama Whats up? If I dance like this, Momokas panties will be exposed Whats the problem? No, well, its not a panty meant to be seen Seriously, shes too much trouble. Its not a panty meant to be seen so thats why I want to see it. Im telling you to dance because I want to see it I-Im very sorry, Im sorry for being an idiot! Momoka bows her head. Who cares about that, hurry up and dance Y-Yes! Momoka; 1,2,3,4! Hai! Hai! She does some nice steps and raised her legs high. Yeah, I can see the ck panty of hers. Putting that aside. Momoka, you also did cheerleading before? Thats a nice dance, but Uhm, I did some cheerleading on a contest during the school sports day Dance for me again Y-Yes, 1,2,3,4 hai hai! Yeah, her bodys tight so her pivot doesnt waver. This girl has some nice reflexes. Its beautiful. Momokas cute I said. Err, uhm Momokas confused as shes suddenly praised. Now, look at the mirror and dance again. Watch yourself dance Yes1,2,3,4, hai, hai! The cheerleader cosy girl dances in the mirror. See isnt that cute Y-Yes The person in the mirror is the real Momomka Grace I said. ept the truth, Momoka Grace is cute Yes Sumitomo Momoka, the girl who has high morals, the girl who tries to work her best in the wrong way, to answer other peoples expectations is now gone. The girl we have here is an idiot but cute girl, her name is Momoka Grace This girls changing at such a fast pace. Shes transforming. Chapter 1120. S*x Training with the Virgins / Momoka 3 – Shocking Pink Dependence

Chapter 1120. S*x Training with the Virgins / Momoka 3 C Shocking Pink Dependence

Look at the mirror again, Momoka I speak to the pink-haired cheerleader beauty I renamed as Momoka Grace Y-Yes Take a good look at yourself. Dont you think its stupid? Yes, Momoka looks stupid. I feel that way Momoka replies, looking at cosying self. This girl sure has an honest nature. I mean, shes raised to be an earnest girl thoroughly. From her parents teaching, her school, she just happened to be the girl whose appearance makes people hope for her. Anyway, Im cutting off Momokas life, acting as that sensible good honor student to answer expectations. Yes, Momoka pretends to be a smart honor student, but the truth is, youre clumsy, and an idiot. Thats why Momokas efforts bear no fruit, it never goes well with the people you try to meet their expectations, Right? I think so too Momoka replies. I couldnt do anything that well Now then, this is where we change our methods of conquering Momoka. Momoka put on the other costumes. Pick any kind of clothing you want to wear in that trunk I had Momoka face the trunk. Me? Momokas surprises. Yes. Katsuko-nee and I know that Momokas a stupid girl, so you dont have to pretend to dress up like the smart and skilled girl like before. Momokas an idiot, so try dressing up like one I said. Momokas parents, friends, school mates, or teachers arent here, nobodys looking at you with expectant eyes. Katsuko-nee and I know that Momokas an idiot, so youll probably choose something easy to wear. So, Momoka can put on any clothes like youre fooling around Yes, were just fooling around. Since its an opportunity for you, why dont you show off how stupid you are Katsuko-nee told her. Right, be more stupid, Momoka I ordered. Y-Yes, I understand Momoka timidly looks at the trunk for clothing. Then. I want to try this out Among the many clothing in the trunk, she picked a very girlish whitece dress. I never wear something this cute before Pick the color of your wig too I said. Momoka can y with her hairstyle as she wishes Yes Momoka picked a long wavy brown wig. Are you sure about that? I asked. I never had the chance to grow my hair Momoka holds the wig in her chest and replies. Uhm, when in sports, we have to cut our hair shortThats what father told me I knew it, her fathers control was strong. Even my hair color, I wanted to make it brown at least once Seriously, Momokas got a lot of desire, and yet, This girls been holding it all back. Come here, Ill put it on you Katsuko-nee tells her. I-I can do it myself! Momoka refuses, but Its your first time wearing this, right? Youre a stupid girl, and you have no fashion sense, so itll look pathetic. Leave it to me Momoka, coordinate with Katsuko-nee I ordered her with a strong tone. Youre inplete submission to me, right? Y-Yes Then, Ill go stare at the Mt. Fuji again and have some tea I sit down on the chair again and go back to drinking my tea. Okay, now hurry up and take it off Katsuko-nee takes her. Well then, lets go back to watching Mt. Fuji. I looked at the window, but Oh right, the windows still a mirror. I can see Momoka changing. Y-Yes Momoka takes off her cheerleader costume. This sporty figure of hers is beautiful. Thats some healthy body. Her breasts wrapped in her ck bra has a nice shape. Her breasts have a nice size. Its not like Shirahata Setsuna-san which makes you see her huge tits even when shes wearing clothes, but Shes the surprisingly huge type when undressed. She takes off her skirt too. Her hips are thin. Her stomach is also tight. Her navel is cute. Her ass is small, but I think that its got some good tightness. That small ck panty of hers looks lewd. Put on that dress while still wearing that ck underwear Huh? But itll be see-through She says bashfully. Whats the problem with it? Katsuko-nee smiles. The white dress you chose is too pure, and so, we have to make it so that you wear ck underwear on purpose, giving that pure bitch vibe P-Pure bitch? Were ying around here, so its much more fun to y as the bad girl than the good girl Katsuko-nee said, then she puts on the white dress on Momoka. She puts on the long brown wig, and then she brushes it to fit. Then, lets put on this ck leather choker. Then, a silver bracelet on your arm. As for the legs. Oh right! Lets put on fis stockings! Katsuko-nee takes out minor essories from the trunk. Y-yes Momokas already preupied with what shes told to wear. Katsuko-nee who confidently coordinates with her is overwhelming. We dont have time for makeup so well put on just some lipstick. Have you ever tried this before? N-No Momoka replies in a hurry. Then, Ill put it on you, well make it look stupid, so well pick Shocking Pink Katsuko-nee picked a pink color thats too shy. Okay, stay still She smears Momokas nervous lips with lipstick. Copy what I do with my mouth, yes, thatll fit in the lipstick Momoka looked at Katsuko-nee, copied her, narrowing her lips. Okay, were done, its okay now. Look here Hearing Katsuko-nee say that, I turned around. I saw everything across the mirror, but still Ahn. Thats so cute. Its stupid, lewd, and great Momokas totally hooked to the pure-bitch look. Her ck underwear is see-through of her whitecy dress. Brown hair, a ck leather cor on her neck, and a silver bracelet. ck Stockings. Also, her lips are colored pink, its seductive. Look at the mirror, Momoka Momoka; This is me? Earlier, her pink-haired cheer girl outfit was forced on her regardless of her will, but This pure-bitch is based on Momokas opinion, and so she epts it differently. Not bad, dont you think? It looks stupid but cute. Like a pure bitch! Katsuko-nee said. Shes already on a fair level of beauty with her face and body from the beginning. Minaho-neesan carefully hand-picked them for months. Naturally, theyll look beautiful in whatever clothing they wear. The only problem was Momokas mind. If Father sees this, hell get angry Momoka mutters to herself. Even the teacher in the Lacrosse club I Dont mind them. Your parents nor teachers wonte here. Its okay to be dumb. Its okay to be slutty. Its okay to be lewd. But on the other hand, I wont forgive you if youre not beautiful This is a brothel. Oh, right. Father wonte here. Sensei too Momoka mutters while looking at herself in the mirror. My friends at my hometown, my childhood friends, mother, and her rtives, they dont know this side of me Yeah, this ce is a high-ss brothel only for the big-shots in politics and business I said. Nobody in the world knows about Momoka Grace Thats right, so, its okay to stay as an idiot. You dont need to push yourself hard. Your hurdles so far arent present here Katsuko-nee tells her. Forget about your past so far. Your parents, your school. Be stupid, youre no longer Sumitomo Momoka, youre Momoka Grace now Momoka; But, I She stares at her transformation as a pure bitch. Even so, I have my obligation to my father, my home town, thats why I took this job Tears gather in her eyes again. If I dont be a prostitute, Father will be in trouble. Itll cause trouble to Father, and hispany, Thats why I Momoka endures it, gripping her hands tightly. If I forget my family and my hometown, then I cant be a prostitute! I cant do it! I cant endure that Haaafinally, were at her mental state now. Meaning, you actually dont want to be a prostitute I asked. I-Isnt that obvious?! Momoka who changed to the pure bitch look, replied. Father is in a predicament and thats why Im enduring this! I actually dont want this! Isnt that obvious?!!! Have you told your father that? I said. Momoka; Huh? Have you ever told your father your true feelings? That you dont actually want to be a prostitute? You havent, have you? Momoka looked at me. As if I can say that! As if I know that!! I talk back to Momoka with three times more tension. I have no idea what kind of parent and child rtionship you have! I hardly care either!! !!! Anyway, thats the cause why Momokas worn out, right? You couldnt tell your parents that you dont want to be a prostitute, and that what makes you feel gloomy, right?! I mean Dont reason with me, you dumb girl! I shouted abuse at Momoka. If the parent is still a parent after selling his daughter for his ownpanys sake, then the daughter whose mind is lost after shes brought to Tokyo is still a daughter! Both of you are idiots Dont speak ill of Father!! Momoka red at me. Father had no choice but this. He had no other choice but to sell me off She stares at me with tears gathered in her eyes. Girls who have a clear decision in their head, but their heart cant agree with it are troublesome Katsuko-nee speaks coldly. You just feel worn out, dawdling, troubled, always cursing the people around, themselves, their fatethey cant move forward. They give people around them a bad time. Of course, we cant let girls like those entertain our customers But, but, but, I Momoka shouts. Who do I vent out this feeling?! What will you get after venting out?! I mean, you cant fix your problem by just venting it out, can you? Youll continue idling I replied. Then, what should I do?! Then face your problem head-on! Nothing will change if you just worry about it! I looked at Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-nee, how much did Minaho-neesan pay Momokas father? 37,000,000 Katsuko-nee replied immediately. Nobody other than Minaho-neesan lent that money to Momokas father, right? Yes. He had no means to raise money. Hell undoubtedly reach bankruptcy, and when that happens, all the subcontractors, co-makers, and the affiliatepanies will be dragged into a chain-bankruptcy And now? Hes able to recover using Minaho-ojousamas financing. But, it would be impossible for him to repay his 37M debt. Hes still in the danger area Then, I guess Momokas father has no hope Yes, hes hopeless I looked at Momoka this time. Then, Momoka has to do something herself T-Thats why I came here to be a prostitute as you wished, right? You know that, right? Momoka looks down. Shut up you idiot! Momoka, do you think that you can repay 37M with just five years of prostitution work? I said. Huh? If they can repay Minaho-neesan the money she lent them without sending you to prostitution, then Ill negotiate with Minaho-neesan Wait, wait a second If we can, then we wont make Momoka work as a prostitute! I make it clear to her. Do you have a strong point? A specialty that can convince Minaho-neesan? Are you strong at gambling? Can you y with stocks? Do you have talent in sports or entertainment? I dont care if its a hit or miss, but do you have anything that can persuade Minaho-neesan? T-Thats Momoka; As if I have one! Dont get proud that you have none, you idiot! If you dont want to be a prostitute by all means then think with your life on the line! Find something that you can do! If you have time to idle around, to worry, then do something! Struggle! Just worrying and venting out your anger wont solve anything! Face it, work on it! I said. Your contract is only for five years, but in case youre able to earn 37M + interest halfway, then thats over. Even if you start as a prostitute, you can start a new business and increase the sum of your repayment Katsuko-nee said. My close friend studied how to manage a flower shop, and now, shes managing a big flower shop. As for me, I was studying how to open a bakery and consulted with tax counselors. You can only work as a high-ss prostitute when youre young. Our lives still continue even when were no longer a prostitute Theyre facing ahead of their lives. Theyre not worrying without doing anything like Momoka I said. Ill ask it again, I dont care if youre lying or just going with the flow. If you can show that you can repay the 37M within five years, then Ill talk to Minaho-neesan. If Momoka seriously dont want to be a prostitute, and youre saying that you want to do anything but that E-Even if you tell me that suddenly Right. Why dont we send her to marriage frauds, then kill off her partner for the insurance money? Katsuko-nee? Ive got an idea. Its a method where you can break free from being a prostitute. That shitty man did say that If you pay me 100M then you can go home That shitty man. Shirasaka Sousuke. It was on the second year of my abduction in the brothel, I was at the same age as Momoka-san now. Back then, Id kill people just to earn 100M. I seriously wanted to get out from that world, I hated it after all Katsuko-nee speaks hatefully. In the end, I knew that man was just lying. When I noticed that he wont release me even if I make 100M, I stopped doing stupid stuff. There was a time where I looked for a rich man I could fool and then kill with all seriousness I tell Momoka. Does Momoka have hat seriousness like that? Are you ready to do anything if it means that you wont be a prostitute? I said. Momoka fell silent. You dont Katsuko-nee smiles wryly. If you had that resolve, then you wouldve looked around when youre brought from the basement to this 32nd floor. You ask yourself wheres the exit. Even when everythings in vain so far, you shouldve thought that Sooner orter, I will get the chance to escape Momoka never paid attention. Even Nozomi, with who I just had sex before her. Well, you girls are like that, and so thats why Minaho-ojousama gave permission to bring you to this floor. With that said Dear Yeah, were not bringing Shirahata-san here That girls the scheming type. Cant get careless with her. Thats right Momoka looked at herself in the mirror. Wearing a white dress, brown wig, her pure-bitch self. I seriously am an idiot She looked at the mirror and muttered. Stupid, fool, idiot, Im such an idiot. I keep on speakingints, umting all my dissatisfaction, but I never saw whats important. I couldnt think straight. I couldnt face it head-on, Im such an idiot When we keep telling her that shes an idiot, she cant agree with it inside. Even when we gave her a stupid look, changing her name to Momoka Grace. Even when forcing her without giving her a chance to exin, to make her absolutely obedient to me. She follows only outside, but inside, she doesnt agree with it. Now Ive had enough Momoka said. What enough? I asked. She looked at me. Uhm, Kuromori Kou-samas considered so many thingspared to me, and yet, IMomoka kept onining, not thinking anything. Im so stupid. I ept that Im an idiot. Im seriously so stupid Then. Im truly sorry. Momokas an idiot, Im very sorry She bows her head. Oh, somehow, she managed to keep the brown hair dye from falling. So, what are you going to do? I asked. Ill follow Kuromori Kou-samapletely. No, please make me Momoka said. At any rate, Kuromori Kou-sama is giving us a lot of consideration, facing us seriously, so I know that its okay to entrust myself to you. If its Kuromori Kou-sama, as long as I follow, we will be free in five years as promised You can stay here for as long as you want If you dont want to go back home. Nozomi said the same thing I said. Momoka shouldnt go back home to her Father even after the contract. I dont think that her rtionship with her parent is good. Ill think about it when the timees. No, if that happens, please give Momoka amand. Momoka will follow Kuromori Kou-samas orders Thats You sure are a girl with strong dependence. This is why you get carried by other peoples opinion, and you cant act on your own ord Katsuko-nee appraised Momoka. Someone can be independent, but it would be impossible to do it right away, right? Thats why let her be dependent on you for a while Shes under the impression that she has to meet her fathers expectations no matter what If you look at it from another perspective, shes dependent on her father. To her school teachers, to the clubmates. The truth is, Momokas the one dependent on the people around her. Then, shes brought to this brothel where she knows no one. Unable to find someone she can depend on, she reached a standstill. Then, influenced by Shirahata-san, she built up the thoughts inside her, then Thats why, for now. She needs me as someone she can depend on. It would be harsh to push her to independence right now. Okay, Momokas inplete submission to me Yes, Kuromori Kou-sama Whats your name again? Momoka. Momoka Grace. The is a red star Momoka, what kind of girl are you again? Momokas an idiot. Im sorry for being an idiot girl Yeah, thats a different tone from earlier. Shes epted it. With this Well then, weve been derailed a lot Momoka, but I think its about time for your training To deflower her as her sex training. Y-Yes, please take care of this dumb Momoka No, really. Im also an idiot. Quite a lot. Im aware that Im like that. Therefore. Either way, Momoka probably doesnt remember the prostitute etiquette lesson, do you? Im very sorry. Im sorry for being an idiot Nono. And so, for your first-time sex, you dont have to act like a prostitute at all I dered. Momokas first time will be rape What? Momokas surprised. Ill forcibly vite Momoka as I please. Ill ignore Momokas will. Get it? Ill take Momokas virginity forcibly. Dont ever forget it. Youre going to hate me for the rest of your life W-What does that mean? I Momoka never wanted to be a prostitute. So, Ill forcibly rape you, think of it that way. You can live your life easier that way In your case, if you carve the idea that you willingly became a prostitute, itll just make you rampage Katsuko-nee exined. I mean, if this is an ordinary sex training, Momoka will start worrying about doing this, doing that. I think that she should experience her first time in one go that way. To make sure that hes your reference in your dependence from here on, it has to be rough sex Youre inplete submission to me, arent you, then Ill rape you, Momoka Hearing Katsuko-nee and I speak confidently. Momoka stopped worrying. Yes, Kuromori Kou-sama will rape Momoka Grace! Im sorry for being a stupid girl, but please take care of me! She replies loudly. Chapter 1121. S*x Training with the Virgins / Momoka 4 – Gentle Rape 《 Gentle Rape 》

Chapter 1121. S*x Training with the Virgins / Momoka 4 C Gentle Rape Gentle Rape

Then, Momoka. Strip I tell Momoka. What? Momoka looked at me curiously. U-Uhm, Momokas an idiot so she doesnt understand, butyou said that youll rape me, right? Oh. Uhm, I thought that rape is about pping, kicking, tearing off clothes, and then forcing someone to have sex? I Well, that kind does exist, but there are also other kinds I speak in a low tone. If I force you to have sex, ignoring your intentions, then thats also rape. Right now, Im forcing Momoka to strip B-But Momokas embarrassed. If I use violence in sex, then itll always end up as a hateful memory. Well, Momoka might also hate this emotional kind of rape, but I dont want it to be just a hateful memory for Momoka I talk with my honest feelings. This is Momokas once in a lifetime deflowering event Momoka looked at me in the eye. Okay, I understand Showing consent, she starts to take off the white dress she puts on. Keep your wig on If she takes off that long brown hair wig, shelle back to Sumitomo Momoka. The honor student with high morals works her best in the wrong way to meet up peoples expectations. I want to rape Momoka Grace Y-Yes Momokas wearing nothing but her see-through bra and panty, and her ck fis stockings. The addition of that fis stockings on her underwear makes her look like a slut. Lewd. The ck leather cor on her neck is also amplifying her lewdness. T-This is embarrassing I see. So far, I looked away when shes changing. So, this time, she feels my gaze on her body. So Momoka feels ashamed. Oh, I can see her nipples getting erect. This body is trained by thecrosse club, well, not too trained, but it still has a nice healthy look. She has a tall spine, long legs, it would be nice to hold that in my arms. From here on, Im stripping I stand up from my chair and go to the half-naked Momoka in my bathrobe. Hii. Im naked under this bathrobe. My erect penis is pushing through the cloth. The daughter of apany president raised in an all-girls school trembles as the man approaches her. Are you scared of me? I asked. J-Just a bit Momoka replies with a hoarse voice. Ah, sorry. Momokas a stupid girl so Im really sorry for being scared of Kuromori Kou-sama Momoka apologized to me immediately. No, its okay to be afraid. Feel it. You can cry, scream, that makes you feel better, doesnt it? I speak with a straight face. Thats why this is rape. Im letting you vent out all your fears, your helplessness Momoka looked at my face. For my sake? Thats not all. I feel at ease that way too I replied. UhmKuromori Kou-samais very considerate of Momoka Momokas trembling stopped. How do you understand Momokas feeling this much? Her big eyes peek into mine. We have a long rtionship ahead of us so I want both of us to have no ill-feelings I said. Besides, if you ask me, I dont want Momokas first sex to be a bad memory I show a bitter smile. I dont want to have that unable to stay, feeling when I see Momokas face, and so I want to have the best with what we have right now T-Thank you very much Momoka blushed. I Momoka, lets kiss Huh? You may not want it but its futile, Im doing it I embraced Momokas body while shes surprised, then I kissed her soft lips Hmmmm?!!! Katsuko-nee takes photos of our first kiss. Haa, haa, haaa Momokas breathing roughly with a blushing face as we part our lips. I-I was kissed You dont have to stop breathing when kissing No, uhm, but You can breathe through your nose, right? I said. But, I-If our faces are so close, y-youll feel my breath I dont care about that I have Momoka still in my arms. Im holding you in my arms, you dont have to mind it Momoka Then, I kissed her again. Hmmmmmmm?!! While Momokas focused on her lips I reached on Momokas back and unhooked her bra. Kyaa Momoka panics as she feels her breasts released. She tries to get away from me in a hurry However, I embraced Momokas thin body, not letting her go. No. I wont let you go. Momoka But! W-Wait! I wont wait I kissed her for the third time. This time, I send in my tongue. Mugugugugu!! Momoka trembles from feeling my tongue viting her mouth. Meanwhile, I embraced Momokas hips, then I wait for Momoka to calm down. Before long. Momokas breathing from her nose during kisses. After confirming that shes calmed down, I let go of my lips. Momokas lips and my lips connect with a string of saliva. Y-Youre pushy Momokas eyes are melting, she licks her lips. Isnt that obvious? Im raping you I embraced Momoka in my arms and feel her body. Shes tall but thin, so I think this will do Momoka W-What is it this time? There we go I carried Momoka, bridal carry style. Kyaa Dont struggle, cling to me I then bring Momoka in her ck underwear and fis stockings to the bed. Oh my, you havent done that to me before, and yet Katsuko-nee Youre too morous No, its not that shes heavy, but But, Im scared that she might fall halfway Hyauuuu Momoka desperately clings to me. With her bra unhooked, her cute breasts and pink nipples are exposed. I then gently put her down on the bed. Then I lie down next to her. I got pinned down before receiving a kabedon Momoka mutters. Whats kabedon? Katsuko-nee, do you know? I ask Katsuko-nee, giving Momoka some time to calm down. I dont know either. If its the photographer Richard Avedon, then I know him Katsuko-nee said with a smile. I only know the Kaijuu, Gavadon A Huh? You dont know those? Its in Manga and such Momoka looked up at me. Manga? Kabedonkabedon Wait. Wait is it What? Yamada Futaro? My head pings a sound of a homerun ping for a Koshien Homerun Whos that? I thought its a baseball manga? No, its a romance manga! Momoka speaks sullenly. Pfft Then, she startedughing. Kuromori Kou-samas so funny She disys a slightly girlishugh. Is it that funny? It feels like its a bulls-eye! Ufufufu Yeah, thats good enough. Thatugh will rx her mind and body. Then,ugh I kissed Momoka on her cheeks. Then, the back of her ear. Kyaa, it tickles there Dont struggle, shut up, Im raping you Ah, yes! auu! I licked her nape, and Momoka trembled. Seems like this is an erogenous zone. Geez, I dont even know whats going on anymore! Momokas inplete submission to Kuromori Kou-sama, soaaahnn Shes calmed down now. Then, this is good I reached to Momokas chest. Hyaaaa! Your hands are lewd! Its because Im doing something lewd I grope Momokas tensed breasts. T-This is my first time doing this Well, of course, youre a virgin Yeah, Nozomi hardly exercised, so her breasts are stic, but Momokas in a sports club, so her breasts are developed. Its soft meat on her elegant muscle. It had a different texture than Nozomis. Momokas got firm skin. U-Uhm Momoka asks while I y with her breasts. Kuromori Kou-samas much younger than Momoka, right? Momokas in her second-year in high school. Im in my first year. What about it? Somehow? I feel like youre 10 years older than me Then, Katsuko-nee whos taking photos of us in the bed Thats how much experience he has She tells Momoka. You cant imagine it, right? Well, a lot happened I said while kneading Momokas breasts. Therefore, I want to do what I can for Momoka I give Momokas small nipples a taste. Hmm Her nipples are already stiff from arousalI taste it with my tongue. T-Thats ticklish. I-Its embarrassing I crawl my tongue around. H-Hyaaa! Its making me shiver!! Its making me shiver! G-Geez! I use my tongue even more violently before Momoka could say stop Iyaaaaaan!! Stop! Please stop! I sucked on her nipple and then rub the other nipple with my fingers. Aaaah, aaah! Hyaaaan!!! Momoka grabs my head and then forcibly pulls my head away from her chest. Hey, Momoka! Iined. Ah, I-Im sorry! Momoka shrinks back in fear. This cant go on I know that it wille to this. Therefore, I let Momoka struggle. Katsuko-nee, got something to tie her up? Oh, we have some leather strap and belts in the trunk earlier Katsuko-nee takes out a buckskin woven with a thin leather cord belt for women. Momoka put your arms above your head W-What? Im tying you up I said with a smile. If your wrists are tied up, it bes hard to resist. The feeling of Im tied up, makes your body unable to move Katsuko-nee smiled. Hurry up Momoka. Its for the rape I-I understand Momoka stretched her hand above her head and pile them together. I wrap the leather belt, securing her wrist. I-Is this SM? Momoka asks. this wont even be in the scope of SM. Maybe pseudo-SM, yes Katsuko-nee replies as Im doing my work. Okay, so, how do you feel Momoka? O-Okay, w-woah, Im tied up? Just fixing her wrist wont make her whole body bound, but If she moves her arms violently, the belt will get loose immediately. Although, Momokas captured by the feeling that shes tied up. Okay, Momoka I get on top of Momokas body. This time. Huh? Eeeeeeeh?! Momokas armpits, her arms are raised up to her head, so P-Please dont lick that! Hyaaaaaaaa I sniffed Momokas armpits and crawled my tongue. Armpits have big veins, and so humans unconsciously protect that part of their body. When other people touch it, it makes you feel chills Katsuko-nee takes photos of Momokas face, which is confused as I lick her armpits. N-Noooo! This is embarrassing, this is really some sexual assault! Does it feel much more embarrassing to have your armpits licked instead of your nipples? I reach out for Momokas crotch while attacking her armpits. Kyaa!! Shes preupied with her armpits so Momoka screamed loudly when I touched her ck panty and fis stockings so suddenly. Kuchu. I can feel warm liquid on the tip of my fingers on top of her panty and stockings. Momoka, you Huh? Youre wet Momokas face turned red in shame. Look, its making wet sounds. I grind my fingers on top of twoyers of cloth. Hiii, hyaaa Momoka moans. Momoka, do you touch yourself? I asked her teasingly. T-ThatsAahn! You do? You masturbate, dont you, Momoka? Im asking her a trick question. Y-yes! I-Im sorry! Aaaaah! Momokas dumb and lewd, Im sorry She tells me with her wet eyes. How many times do you do it in a week? I push more vibrations on Momokas crotch. O-Once a week! Really? I feel like you do more than that Aaaaah! Im sorry! I do it three times a week! Then, thats almost once every two days! Kyaaaa! Im sorry! Im sorry for being lewd! I also do it consecutively in a day!!! Momokas body trembled. My right hand is wet from Momokas love nectar. I thought so. Momoka-sans an honor student and a good girl, its natural that she masturbates to release the stress in her daily life Katsuko-nee takes photos of Momokas face while smiling. Im sorry! Aaaah! Kuaaaan! Im sorry for being lewd!! Aaaah! Momokas so stupid! Stupid me!!! She releases her sexual desire with this fit body of hers. Im taking this off, Momoka I took off Momokas stockings. W-Wait! I wont wait Forcibly stripping off stockings is lewd. Instead of stripping, it gives the feel that youre peeling it off. Momokas puffed up ass jumped when stripped, and then, her white and soft-looking legs got exposed. Aaaaaaa Momokas body stiffened from embarrassment. I rip off the stockings until they reached her toe fingers. Momokacoochy-coo I tickled Momokas foot. Kyaan! Dont touch me there! I narrowly avoided Momokas kick. Her body reacted by reflex, well, shes in a sports club so its inevitable. There, there, its great that youre energetic. Lets take off thest piece, Momoka I finally reach for her panties. !!!! Momoka looked up at me nervously. Im raping you, cant help it, right? I said. R-Right She replies with a small voice. Seeing that Momokas resolution hasnt changed, I did it all at once. Pulling her panty thats soaked in her love nectar to her knee. !!!!!! Momoka trembles in shame as a man see her genital area. I pulled the panty thats halfway there and then draw it out of her toes. Now, Momokas naked. Well, shes wearing a long brown wig on her head. Also, she still has her ck leather choker on her neck. Lets leave those two alone. Its much lewder than being naked. Momoka, youre really lewd I take off my bathrobe. Look, my dicks like this after seeing you naked I showed my erect penis to Momoka. I-Im scared Momoka trembles. Yeah, its scary, right? But, Im still raping you so give up Yes I hold Momokas legs. Momoka spread your legs Uuuuu Shes really scared. Momokas eyes are teary. However, her crotch just gets wetter. You saw me vite Misato and Nozomi earlier, right? Momoka, do the same pose The frog pose, right? Frog? Isnt that what the pose is called? Oh, the pornographic pose. Yeah, Momoka, pose like a frog Y-yes Momoka readied herself and spread her legs wide. Uuuu, this is embarrassing With this, her armpit, nipple, and pussy. The most embarrassing ces for a woman are exposed. Even if youre embarrassed, dont ever close your eyes. If not, Ill do something even more embarrassing while Momokas not watching Y-Yes, I wont close my eyes. Momokas pubic hair is surprisingly thin. Shes got nothing but soft ones. Momoka, do you shave this? I asked. Its been like that since before. I have thin pubic hair so Im embarrassed about it Oh, shes lodging together in the sports club, so her teammates probably joked about it. My bodys big, and yet, thats the only part thats not developed She had such insecurities. Really? I feel like its grown well I approached Momokas slit. Im looking, dont move I spread her slit with my fingers and peek inside her. Massive amounts of love nectar spilled out. I wet my hands with her warm liquid. Yeah, its beautiful, its got a bright pink color I dont think we can have problems in sex with this. Hmm. Whats this? Katsuko-nee, this is? I point my fingers as Katsuko-nees taking photos of Momokas crotch with her camera. Theres hardly any hymen left in Momokas opening. Oh, shes doing exercise a lot so its naturally torn. But shes definitely a virgin. If she had an experience, there wont be hymen left like this I see Maybe its because she masturbated too much. Im adding that just in case Katsuko-nee smiled. Is Momokas body weird? Momoka asks me worriedly. Not really. Its the opposite, with this, it wont hurt that much when we have sex Nothing will catch my penis and then get torn off. Thats right. Youre lucky Katsuko-nee tells her. R-Really? But, its better to loosen her up a little before insertion. Momoka, Im licking it Lick? Before Momoka could understand what I meant I insert my tongue on her slit. Kyauuuu Her body trembled. Momokas love nectar is sour. Her sweat smells milk, and the cheesy stink of lewdness stimtes my nose. Hyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaaaa! Kuuuuuu! Kuuuuuu Momokas love nectar gushes out. Her whole body grows weak. I exposed her clitoris and licked it. Kuhiiiii! Kyauuuu! Uuuuuu!! Im attacking the ce where girls are most sensitive. Whats this?! I never knew about this! Aaaaahn! Oh, she masturbated above her genital area, but She never exposed her clitoris and touched it. It feels hot in my stomach! Its hot! Nooo! Noooo! Iyaaaaan!!! Momokas body is starting to sweat up. Im bing a bad girl! Go on, be a bad girl I looked up from Momokas crotch. I wiped my face with the towel Katsuko-nee gave me. I put some pillow below Momokas hips and ready her for insertion. Haa, haa, haa, haa, a-are we doing it now? Momoka looked up at me while breathing roughly. Yeah, we are. Im going to rape Momoka now Momokas unable to put strength in her body, she remains exhausted. Im scared. Im really scared Its okay to be afraid I get on top of Momoka. The tip of my tensed ns rub on Momokas slit. N-Nooo, I really dont want this! this is my first time! You cant do this! Father will scold me! Momokas strict father has a lot of expectations on her. That father sold Momoka, turning her into a prostitute. Thats Momokas reality. Dont worry, Ill apologize to you forever I push Momokas slit with the tip of my ns. N-Noo! I knew it! I cant!!!! Im scared! Im scared!!! Toote. I pushed in my tensed ns and then push through her virgin insides. Kyaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Momoka shouts. Im scared! Im scared! Noooooooooo!!!! My penis goes in while she screams. Its sinking inside Momoka. You cant! Dont go in! It cant go in anymore!! Realy?!! I push my ns into Momokas narrowest part in her vagina. Kahaaaaa!! My penis scrapes off the remaining parts of her hymen. Kyaaaaaaaa! Nonononono!!!!! NooooooooO! Mother! Mother! Help me!!!! At times like this, she asks for her mother, not her father. Were almost there. Goal! My penis pushed in. Kyauuuuu!!! Hearing Momokas Kaiju-like scream My ns kissed Momokas uterus. Itspletely buried to the root of my erect penis. Kuhaaaaaa, kuhaaaaaaa,kuuuuuuuuu!!! Momokas breathing roughly as shes having a thick object enter her for the first time in her life. Her skin is sweating. Her arms are tied up above her head, and so I can see the sweat shining on her armpits. Its all in. Momokas no longer a virgin I said. I-Is it over already? She asks me exhaustedly. No, not yet I watch Momokas status while slowly moving my hips. Kuuu, wait, d-dont move Momoka pleads. Does it hurt? I stopped moving my hips and asked Momoka. Huh? Errit doesnt hurt that much I knew it, she has lower damagepared to ordinary girls deflowered. Then, Im moving I swing my hips./ W-Wait. H-Hey! Momokas body also sways below me. Her cute breasts jiggle. You can endure it, right? Momoka? Well, yes Then endure it. Im raping you O-Okay Yeah, she seems okay. Lets get a little intense. This wont end until I pour my semen inside Momoka, you see Youre really going to pour it inside me? Momoka asks me worriedly. Theres sweat on her nose. You saw me cum inside Misato and Nozomi, right? Well, yes She should know that I always cum inside. But, thatll get me pregnant Momoka looks up at me with earnest eyes. You dont have to worry about that. Arent you inplete submission to me? So just shut up and let me rape you I speak without hesitation. Momoka. Y-Yes, this stupid Momoka asked something rude. Im sorry Thats right, just think of what Momoka Grace should do I pointed at the window-turned-ss. Look at it, whos the one Im having sex with? The one Im raping? Momoka looked at the window. The body thats swaying like a mans penis is shoved inside her. Thats Momoka GraceMe The long brown haired girl with a ck leather cor on her neck. Sumitomo Momokas a sporty girl with short hair. The high morals Sumitomo Momoka wont wear any essories like that. Im already Momoka Grace Above all, Sumitomo Momoka will never let a man she just met have his way with her body. She will not be vited. Raped. She wont have sex with him. If this was me before, I wont be able to endure this that I might get crazy, and yet Momoka looks at me, the man swinging hips on her. Im epting that Kuromori Kou-samas raping me Im enjoying Momokas narrow virgin vagina. Momoka isntining about the pain. Her bodys like that. M-Momoka I grab Momokas chest and knead her nipples. Aah, aaah, haaa!!! I slowly speed up my hips, Momokas also starting to leak out moans. It feels good, its amazing inside Momoka. Its great to have sex with you Nozomi was in a lot of pain, and she had a lot of blood, So, I couldnt thrust with all I can, but Momoka surely can endure this. Kuuu, uuuu, haaa, I-Its good? !M-Me? Yeah, it feels good, amazing. That mping, that sucking Aah, I can feel it. Kuromori Kou-samas moving inside Momoka Momoka can feel my penis inside her Aaaaah! Momoka!! I-I!!! Aaaahn! Kuu, Hauuuu! W-What?! What is it? Momoka doesnt know mens physiology. She looks at me nkly. That innocent face of hers is lovely. Aaah, Im cumming! Im cumming inside Momoka! Aaaha! Im cumming! Uuuuu! I grind the tip of my ns on Momokas puffed up uterus. My white liquid shoots in. Byrururururu!!! My penis trembles inside Momoka and I release liquid. Ah, somethingsing in. Is this semen? Momoka can feel the hot liquid pouring deep inside her. Yeah, Im cumming more Momoka! Im ejacting inside Momoka Am I getting pregnant? Momokas dumbfounded, shes experiencing her first creampie. Oh, this body of hers I think we can go for a second round now. I decided. This time, Ill teach Momoka the pleasures of sex. Uuuuu, Momoka! Momoka!!! Huh? What? Whats going on? Momokas confused with the fate shes facing as a mans pouring semen on her. Chapter 1122. S*x Training with the Virgins / Momoka – 5 Blooming Maiden (Second Creampie)

Chapter 1122. S*x Training with the Virgins / Momoka C 5 Blooming Maiden (Second Creampie)

Haa, haa, haa, haa, i-is it over? The naked Momoka speaks as shes sweating all over. I fell exhausted on Momokas body. Yeah, the first one I reply while catching up on my breath. I get up slowly while my penis is still inside her. But, its still hard I grab Momokas flushed breasts and tease her nipples. Oh, were doing it again? Yeah I take Momokas hand and guide her to the connected part. Here, touch it Its true, its still big Momoka touches the root of the penis thats buried inside her vagina. I was really raped I looked at Momokas slit. As expected, theres no blood. Momoka, does your stomach hurt? I asked. If it hurts then I wont push further Momoka confirmed her body state Errit only feels a little bit tingling, but theres nothing that hurts that much Then, she looked up at me. Is that weird? Im a virgin and yet it doesnt hurt? Then, Katsuko-nee, whos been taking photos of what were doing; It differs for each person. Some girls dont feel pain but pleasure instead on their first time She said with a smile. Momoka was lucky. You move your body a lot in your club activities and so you are flexible Asahina-san was in a lot of pain. And there was a lot of blood on her too She watched Nozomi and I have sex before her turn. Huh? Im not bleeding Momoka looked up and peeked into the connected part. Iuhm, Im a virgin though Yeah, I know I replied. Its just that you have a different constitution. He knows that you really are a virgin Katsuko-nee said. R-Really? Momoka looked at me worriedly. Yeah, I took Momokas virginity. I know the feeling when my dick tears through the hymen I kissed Momoka on the cheeks. I-Is that so? Im d Momoka sighed. Then. I was just raped, wasnt I? She loosened up. Her hands are still tied up above her head. Shes lying down on the bed with her breasts and armpits exposed. You felt it too, didnt you? My hot semen pouring in your womb I dont know if its my womb, but I did feel something warm spread inside my stomach Momokas eyes are teary. Semen is in my baby room, isnt it? Yeah, it is I reply with facts. Now Im back to an ordinary girl She spills tears. Haaaaa, somehow, after all that happened, I feel refreshed on the contrary Nononono, Im the one who feels refreshed after ejacting Dear, thats not what Momoka-san is saying Katsuko-nee looked at me. Since I had my first experience already, this is the only path in my life now, she feels that way. Shes a little hopeless. But, since she feels that way, she feels refreshed now too Thats That means youre ready? Katsuko-nee asks Momoka with a gentle smile. Its impossible for someone like me to do something that forward-looking like resolving myself. Momokas an idiot after all. But, now that it happened, I ept my fate. I cant agree with it, but this is Momokas fate Momoka smiled at me in tears. Its like Chekhov Chekhov? Uhm, Chekhov is an old novelist. In Russia. Do you not know him? Momoka asks me. Hes a ywright. He wrote the Three sisters, where they lost their hope, and fell to despair. The first act is about the three sisters wanting to go back to Moscow. They hold the hope that they should be able to return home. In the second act, theyre uneasy because they might not be able toe home. In the third act, they all begin to lose their patience with the idea that they might not be able toe home. Then Yeah. The fourth andst act, the sisters thought that they cant return to Moscow, that they never can, and they felt hopeless. But, the despair made them lose all hope, which made them feel refreshed. Relieved. They feel lighter. After their despair, they could begin their new lives Momokas smile is beautiful. IMomoka who Kuromori Kou-sama raped, will be a prostitute, right? I Sorry, I couldnt help you out from that, Momoka I cant just make the debts of Momokas father from Minaho-neesan disappear by asking her. As of now, Im borrowing huge amounts of money from Minaho-neesan for my women. If I ask to keep Momoka away from being a prostitute, then Ill also need to save Nozomi, Then, Misato, And the other girls too. But, Minaho-neesan gave her word to Jii-chan and the customers of ck Forest that shell reopen the brothel. And, the brothelcks new prostitutes. In the end, someone has to be the new prostitute. Furthermore. Nozomi and Momoka, and Shirahata-san who I havent had sex with yet These girls are the outstanding talents Minaho-neesan spent six months to find all over the country. Young, beautiful, and they love their parents, that they consented to sell themselves to repay their family debt. Its unknown when well find girls who fit that requirement again. Even if those girls exist, I have to train them again. It might be a pain to make them a prostitute. Therefore. I also feel hopeless. I cant do anything but ept that Momokas going to be a prostitute. Its okay. I can understand how Kuromori Kou-sama feels Momoka smiled at me. I thought that it would be a much more harsh experience, I was expecting my heart to be burnt. But, it didnt happen. Thank you Momoka; Momokas stupid. Really stupid. Yeah, knowing that Im stupid makes me feel lighter. Therefore, Ill just be dumber! Thats okay Then. Now, Kuromori Kou-sama! What kind of sex do you want to do with this stupid Momoka Grace? Please order me I Yeah, lets get dumber. Ill just enjoy my sex with Momoka. You know, I really liked that cheerleader outfit on Momoka earlier I said. So, I want to rape Momoka in that cheerleader dress Okay, certainly! Id dly do it! Momoka replied with a bright voice. 󡡡󡡡 Anyway, for Momoka to put on her cheerleader outfit I release the ck bindings on her hand. Then, I also let go of our connection. I pulled my penis from Momokas insides. Kuuu! Ahn! My ns passes through the narrow entrance. Nuppo. Its spat out from Momokas slit. Wow, whats this? Momoka saw the semen spilling from her insides and is surprised. This is semen? Theres so much The girl who was a virgin just earlier is surprised at everything. Okay, stay still, Im taking photos of your first creampie Katsuko-nee takes photos of Momokas body. Also, this is so big and thick, and yet, it went inside Momoka Momoka stares at my penis. Dont just look at it, touch it Ah, yes, Im sorry for not noticing. Im sorry for being dumb Momoka touches my ns with her thin fingers. Good boy, good boy She pats it gently. Oh? I shouldve thought you how to use your hand to serve though Katsuko-nee tells Momoka. Ah, Im very sorry. I wasnt listening. Im sorry, sorry for being dumb Cant help it. Youll have to focus on learning how to do a handjob until his next training with you. This time, be sure to learn it Yes, dly She didnt have this muchposure today. Yeah, thats enough with my dick, hurry up and change to a cheerleader already. Oh right, dont put on any underwear. I want to bang you with your ass exposed on your miniskirt Okay, please wait a second Momoka stands up from the bed and then felt dizzy. You okay? Ah, Im okay. Its just that I got up too vigorouslyIm so stupid Momokas flexible body. It seems that her body reduced the damage from deflowering as much as possible, but But the damage isnt zero. Dont push yourself, you dont have to rush Yes, Im very sorry for making you worry Momoka slowly walks to the cheerleader clothing she took off earlier. That girl might be amazingly fit as a prostitute Katsuko-nee whispers to my ear. When Nagisa first called Kouzuki-sama Shige-chan, everyone froze in ce. Even Minaho-ojousama did Oh right, the head of the Kouzuki house, the family line of nobility among nobles, the man with the biggest influence in politics and finance A prostitute called him so intimately, calling him Shige-chan But, Nagisas cheerfulness and easygoing attitude was a sess in the end. Nagisa during her active duty time hooked in a lot of influential clients, and so she built up her close rtionship with Kouzuki-sama Nagisa was the number one in the brothel when she was the prostitute. Nobody among the seniors in the brothel called Kouzuki-sama with that nickname. As expected, that girl is very strong to jump over that hurdle Katsuko-nee said. Momoka-san, when you gave her the Momoka Grace character, it was a hit. Girls who jump over the hurdles just be stronger. And that girl Momoka puts on her cheerleader outfit. Kuromori Kou-sama! What about Momokas wig? Wig? Should I put the pink wig back on? Oh right, Sumitomo Momokas real hair is a ck short-cut. Shes wearing a long brown hair wig right now. Earlier, when she put on that cheerleader outfit, she had that long pink hair. Momoka, which do you prefer? Momokas dumb so she cant decide for herself! Im very sorry to ask but please decide for me, Kuromori Kou-sama Momoka smiles. Then, lets go with the pink one Okay, dly! I mean, pink looks much more stupid, it suits Momoka! As expected of Kuromori Kou-sama! You know what to pick Momoka changes wig. She puts on the pink hair, looked at the mirror, and fixed it. Okay. Thats really dumb, very much like Momoka Grace! Nufufu She smiled at the mirror, then, she brings in the yellow pompoms and head towards me. Okay, Im done! Then. One! Two! Three! Four! Hai! Hai! Hai! Hai!! She raised her legs and then did some cheer girl dance. Shes wearing a miniskirt so her slit is exposed. Kyaan Momoka suddenly stopped dancing and covered her crotch. Whats wrong? Your semen is spilling from inside Katsuko-neeughs. Yes, thats right! Iyaan! Momoka takes the towel Katsuko-nee gave her and wipes her crotch. That appearance is lewd. Err, uhm, should I lie down on the bed again? Momoka asks me. No, were doing it over there. Come with me Momoka I get off the bed, bring one chair, and stand before the mirror. Lets do it here, right in front of the mirror. I want to do it while watching as I vite Momoka Uuu, thats really lewd Momokaes to me while saying that. I sit down on the shallow chair. Come here, sit on myp Momoka O-Okay, excuse me Momokas soft ass touches myp. Its always the same thought, women have cold and pleasant asses. Spread your legs and show the most embarrassing part of Momoka to the mirror. Okay I sit down naked. On myp is a beautiful girl wearing a cheerleader outfit, no bra, no panty. Her pink hair and the slit in her mini skirt is visible. Aaah, I look so stupid! And really lewd Seeing herself in the mirror, Momoka trembled. Yeah, you are I coil my arms around, then touched Momokas breasts under her cheerleader uniform. I exposed her breasts and fondled them lewdly. I enjoy the sticity of her nicely shaped breasts. Ahn! I might like it when you touch my breasts Momoka moans immediately. What about teasing your nipples? I pinched her stiff nipples. I might love that. Afuu I tease her breasts with my left and my right-hand touches Momokas thighs. Ahn, geez. It feels like Im getting molested I also feel like doing some molester stuff Momokas thighs, especially her inner thighs are soft. I rub Momokas ass again and again. Aaahn Momoka, look at the mirror, youre making a lewd face I mean, youre doing lewd things to me. Aaaahn! My middle finger touch Momokas slit. I move it up and down. Warm and sour liquid spills out from Momokas insides. Momoka, from now on, youre banned from touching yourself. What I mean is youre not allowed to masturbate I whispered to Momoka. But, what if I want to touch myself? Then, call me, Ill touch you O-Okayif youd please Yeah, the fire inside Momokas body res up again. Momoka, stand up and put your hand on the mirror. I ordered. Ill vite you from behind while youre standing O-OkayyMomoka will get raped again Momoka stands up unsteadily, then puts her hands on the mirror. Stick your ass to me, so its easier to bang you Ah, okay! Im sorry for not being thoughtful! Momokas sorry for being dumb! She raised her cute ass towards me. Her twitching anus and her slit thats leaking love nectar are exposed. Momoka, watch yourself as I vite you. And dont you ever forget that I vited you O-Okay My erect penis touches Momokas narrow entrance. Ah! Momoka trembles as she feels a mans hot ns, but I grab Momokas thin hips and then Kuuuu! Itsing in!!! Nucho! Zumumumumu!!! My tensed penis goes inside Momoka once again. Aaaaaah!!!! Momoka looks at herself in the mirror. She sees my penis push inside her. Nooooo~ Its happening again!!! The sporty beauty has a narrow vagina. Even so, doing it from behind has a better anglepared to missionary, and so It pushes through her vagina, then deeper, and deeper. Im getting raped! Momokas being raped!!! Zumuu Im inside Momokas hot and tight insides from the ns to the root. Iyaaaaaaaaaan!! Im viting a beautiful pink-haired cheer girl. Im moving, Momoka I grab Momokas hips tighter and then push in my hips. Kiiii!! Hiiiii! Kuha Momoka braces her legs and puts strength on her hands touching the mirror. Shes enduring my tyranny. A mans violent sexual assault. Iyaaaaaaaa!! Iyaaaaaaa!! Iyaaaaaaaa!!! Her teary eyes watch her vited, and me. I thrust from behind, and Momokas breasts exposed from her cheerleader uniform sways around. I let go of my hands grabbing her hips and then I grope Momokas breasts from behind. I enjoy the feeling of Momokas breasts and vagina from the rear-entry position and knead her nipples. Aaaahn, I look stupid! Momoka looks so dumb! Im bing dumber! Yeah, Momokas a dumb girl I grind her hips and then my right hand I smear saliva on my index and middle finger. Then, I look for Momokas clitoris. I exposed it and then rub it with my fingers while viting her. Hiiiiiii!! Im weak there!! Momokas vagina tightens up. I know! Thats why Im doing it I rub Momokas clitoris roughly. Kyauuuuu!!! Aaaaaahn!!! Iyaaaaaaa Momokas feeling it. Those arent tears from sadness or despair, its the sound of someone in pleasure in sex. Aaaaaahn!! Momokas bing stupid! Iyaaaaaaan!! My left-hand gropes her breasts Then, my middle finger teases her nipple and my thumb rubs Momokas armpit. My right hand is teasing Momokas clitoris. My tongue is licking Momokas back. And my penis Its grinding inside Momokas pussy. Im attacking four ces at once. Aaaaaah, IMomokas feeling weird! She has experience in masturbating. She probably wont cum from my penis thrusts, but Stimting her clitoris should bring her to climax. Momoka, me too! Im going to join you I want us to cum together in our second round of sex. Kyaaaaaa! Aaaaaah! Aaaaah! Kuuuun! Haaaaaa Momokas body is on fire. The smell of her sweat, love nectar, and her lewdness. Momokas toe fingers scratch the floor, her whole bodys umting explosion. Her hands pushing the mirror is also pushing with strength. Each time Momokas anus tightens up, her vagina mps too. Aaaaah, itsing! Coming! Coming! Coming!!! Momokas insides are boiling from the huge wave. Aaaah! Momoka! Momka!!! I also spurt in one stretch and dashed to ejaction. Panpanpanpanpanpanpan!! My abdomen ps Momokas ass and it makes nice sounds. Aaaaah, aaaaah, iyaaaa!Kuhaaaaaa Momokas eyes in the mirror opened wide. Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuunnnnnn!!!!! Momoka bent her back grandly and then she climaxes in a rear-entry position. Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! Momokas vagina twitched. Its squeezing my penis. Therefore, me too. Momokaaa!!!! Hmmmmmm!!! The tip of my ns blows like a water gun. It jets out the hot liquid. Hmmmmmm!!!!! Feeling the heat jump in her womb, Momokas insides twitched reflexively. Her vagina constricted, stimting my penis. Its pulsating like a heartbeatIm defiling Momokas insides with my smell. Aaaaaaaah, itsing! Itsing Momoka shouts with her eyes melting. Momokas no more! Im bing dumb! Im floating in the skies!!! The climax and creampie changed Momoka into a weak woman. Even when Im ejacting, Im not stopping my hand from teasing Momokas clitoris. Momokaspletely drowning in the sea of pleasure!!! Iyaaaaaaa! Iyaaaaaa!! Iyaaaa!!! Momokas vagina squirms. Her womb is drinking my semen. Momokas falling! Im falling!! Its okay, Im holding you tightly I embraced Momoka whos confused. Hyaaaaaa! Uuuuuuu, ukuaaaaaaa We stay still until Momokas climax calmed down. I put some strength into my hips and poured the semen that remained in my urethra inside Momoka. Before long Haaa, haaa, haa, haa, haa Momokas blushing, her face is in tears. Are you okay, Momoka? I called her out. Haa, haa, haa, haa, it felt too amazing that I didnt know what happened Itll be painful to keep this posture so I pull my penis out of Momoka. Nnnnguu My penises off Momokas entrance, and then Massive amounts of semen trickled down from her slit. Momokas ass and thighs are dirtied. Aaaaa Momoka fell on the floor. Her body seems to have lost strength. Momoka I embraced and kissed Momoka. As our lips touched. Hmmmm Momoka sucks on my lips intensely. Shes asking for my tongue. Our tongues entwine. The reverberations of sex, the fire in her body still hasnt disappeared. I also grab Momokas breasts and ass while kissing. Momoka also crawled her hands on my back and ass. They call this, seeking each others skin. Kuuuuuuuuu!!! Leaking out breaths without words, we repeatedly kiss each other while caressing each others bodies. Momoka took ten minutes before she calmed down. Chapter 1123. S*x Training with the Virgins / Koto, Go, Calligraphy and Painting

Chapter 1123. S*x Training with the Virgins / Koto, Go, Calligraphy and Painting

Err, uhm Washing away the sweat, semen, and love nectar on her body in the shower stall. Momoka speaks to me. Its just the two of us. Katsuko-nees waiting outside. This isnt thest, is it? She watches me pour water on her thighs bashfully. Isnt thest, you mean? I looked up at Momoka. You want to go for another round? She was a virgin and yet, I gave her two rounds of creampie. No, well, I also made her climax from teasing her clitoris, but She wants to go for a third-round? No, uhm, thats not what I meant. Sorry, Momokas dumb so I couldnt put it right, that W-What? No well, if Kuromori Kou-sama wants to, then Ill do it. No, please let me. Please rape Momoka as much as you want. Love nectar drips from Momokas vagina. Geez, her bodys suited for sex. As expected of the girl Minaho-neesan hand-picked. What Momoka wants to say is that this isnt the end, right? Youlle to Momoka again, right? Oh, Momokas worried. I told Nozomi this, if you have something you find trouble in, or cant agree with, then just contact me. Ill negotiate with Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee. Of course, if you want to meet with me face-to-face, then Ille T-Thank you very much, uhm, that only means meeting up? Momoka looks at me earnestly. I promised Nozomi that after she entertains her customer as a prostitute, and she cant sort out her feelings, then she could have sex with me to her hearts content Momoka wants that too Momoka smiles sadly. Ive epted this fate that I have to be a prostitute, But I stood up and embraced Momokas body. Its okay. Ill be with you Yes Err, you dont mind doing it together with Nozomi? Doing them one by oneI dont think my body can handle that many. Oh, I understand. Just like youve done it with Kurama-san and her little sister. Momoka can join in together with Kurama-san and Asahina-san, right? She smiles. Yeah, everyone gets along. You girls are going to live together for five years Yes, Momokas dumb, so Ill do my best not to cause trouble to everyone Momoka replies energetically. Also, uhm Hm, what? Do you like Momoka in her cheerleader outfit? She asks me with another bashful look. Yeah, Momokas tall and thin, and you have long legs and good shape, and so the cheerleader outfit suits you I replied honestly. It also felt amazing banging her from behind while shes wearing no panty nor bra. Thank you very much! Then, Ill keep the cheer girl outfit exclusive for Kuromori Kou-sama Huh? I wont do it with other customers, only you This time, Momoka embraces me. She pushed her breasts on me and kissed me on the cheeks. If you have anything else you dont want me to do with my customers, just say it. Momoka is inplete submission to Kuromori Kou-sama after all This girl cant endure the harsh reality that shell be a prostitute if she has nobody to depend on. Therefore, I had to be Momokas ruler. Yeah, I guess. The cheerleader outfit is only for me. Lets do that Okay! Certainly! dly Momoka rubs her cheeks with mine. I feel Momokas soft cheeks. Momoka will grow her hair longer. Does Kuromori Kou-sama prefer long hair? Well, its not that I like long hair, but I prefer it that way on Momoka. Rather, Momokas short hair now Its her father, her school teachers expectations from a sporty girl. This girl didnt even want to have short hair. Then, Ill make it long. If you want to change something in Momoka then just give an order. Momoka will change anything as Kuromori Kou-sama dictates Thats her dependence. Since I changed Momoka, its my responsibility to ept her. Momoka, think of after the five years What? You can go home, or, if you dont want to go back home, then you cane to my ce I said. The girls I brought today, Misatos sister, Arisu, and then Mitama, Kinuka, and Karen, there are also girls who couldnte with us. Misato wille to my ce once shes done with her debt. As for Nozomi, I think that Ill take her. So Momoka; If Kuromori Kou-sama orders me, then She looks at me with a straight face. Momokas a dumb, girl so she cant decide for herself, Im sorry Momokas that kind of girl, so this is why I changed Sumitomo Momoka to Momoka Grace Then, Imand you. In five years, once youre done repaying your fathers debts,e to my ce Yes, dly! However, you still need work other than prostitution. You have to think of what kind of job you want while theres still time. Look up various things and take education. If you can get the requirements, then take it Certainly. Uhm What? Momokas bashful. Is Momoka going to bear Kuromori Kou-samas child Yeah, you will give birth to my child. Thats for sure. So, take care of your body. Dont push yourself too hard. Thats also an order, okay? Yes 󡡡󡡡 We leave the shower and I wipe Momokas wet body with a bath towel. Momoka also wiped my body. This is still lively She pokes my erect penis. I dont mind doing it again for real She smiled and looked up at me. Well, no, look, theres still another girl Thest of the new prostitute candidates Im in charge of training. Shirahata Setsuna. I dont think Shirahata-san will make it Momoka says while caressing my penis. Shirahata-sans angry. Shes cursing What does that mean? She cant agree with the fate that she had to be a prostitute. Therefore, she hates the people who are trying to make her a prostitute. Shes filled with hate I see. I can understand how Shirahata-san feels, so, if Kuromori Kou-sama treats her with seriousness like you did with Momoka, maybe her misunderstanding wille away Misunderstanding? Uhm, its the idea that were one-sidedly losing. How do I say it? Its like the people in this organization is exploiting us Oh, she doesnt trust Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee. Kuromori-sama, you took your time on thoroughly viting Momoka from head to toe, and so, I now understand how Kuromori-sama and everyone feels, but Momokas fingers gently caress the back of my ns. Shirahata-san is a girl who will not hear anything, and so I dont think shell be like Momoka. Therefore Momokas tongue licked my ns. Its okay to cum inside Momoka again you know? I Ill think of Shirahata-santer, but, Momoka I gently pat her face. I want Momoka to remember the taste of my semen Yes, dly! I forced Momoka to fete me on that ce. Then, I ejacted on her mouth. Now dissolve it with your saliva, and then drink it Hmmm I hear Momokas throat gulping. I-Its bitter. And a little salty Momoka frowned and looked at me. Thats my taste, dont forget it Okay Momoka looked up at me as if waiting for something Oh, right. Dont drink semen other than mine. Momokas allowed to drink only my semen Yes, dly Momoka smiled. 󡡡󡡡 Youre taking it easy. Come, were going I put on the bathrobe and left the shower room. Katsuko-nees waiting outside. Shes putting the clothes Momoka and I took off, and also Nozomi, who already went to the basement ahead of us. The clothing trunk Tamayo-san brought here is in there too Momoka-san, youll have a medical exam with Ikeda-sensei. As for you Yeah, I know Shirahata-sans defiant, and so we cant bring her to the 32nd floor of this hotel. Ill have to vite her in the basement, where she cant escape Ah, Ill put it on Momoka took the pink hair wig from the clothing trunk. I look dumber this way, it makes me Momoka1 Shes going to meet with her fellow prostitute cadets in the basement again She wants to show her new form as Momoka Grace. Or maybe, she fears that Shirahata-san will influence her again. Then, lets go Ill take the wagon We go to the hidden elevator in the VIP room, and then We head down to the basement. Wait a second Katsuko-nee tells me while operating the biometric authentication. Authenticated The elevator door opens. I pushed the wagon and then Katsuko-nee and Momoka get in. Even inside the elevator, you need another biometrics authentication. Going down Finally, the elevator is descending. Were not using a high-speed elevator so itll take some time. Remember, many of our customers are old, and so we dont want to affect their health because of the speed. Besides, the destination is still a destination, isnt it much more exciting to wait a little bit since you know youre going down? When we were going up earlier, I didnt notice that but yeah, it feels like were moving slowly. Were a high-ss brothel after all. Taking a little time is good. Momoka wearing nothing but a bathrobe and a long pink hair wig is sticking closely to me. Im Momoka Grace, a little dumb Momoka Grace She mutters to herself repeatedly. Dont worry. Ill be with you I smiled at Momoka. I know that youre Momoka Grace. So, youre Momoka Grace. Y-Yes! When someone recognizes a person- -they be themselves I, whose name is Yoshida Yoshinobu in school, Kuromori Yoshinobu, in my family register, also Kuromori Keito, and in the underground world, Im Kuromori Kou, know that the most. If you ask me why I dont get confused even with so many names for different purposes, thats because I match it with those who know me. Therefore, I dont show my Kuromori Kou face in front of my ssmates. And Kuromori Kou can have that strong attitude, never agitated, even when facing Momoka, someone whos clearly older. Please take care of me! Momoka clings to me. Before long The elevator arrived at the basement. 󡡡󡡡 Kuromori-kun! They said that Im clear! I was a bit worried since I bled a lot, but Ikeda-sensei said that I can have sex again by tomorrow! As we return to the lecture room, Nozomi in her bathrobe runs towards me. Sumitomo-san, you also did it right? How was it? I was in the middle of a checkup so I havent seen it but.. Err. Momokas a dumb girl, so, uhm Nozomis so thoughtlessly friendly unlike before, it confused Momoka. Kuromori-kun was gentle, wasnt he? Nozomi smiles. Well, y-yes Momoka smiled back. I lost my virginity splendidly Me too. Me too! We became a woman on the same day, from the same man, so, lets get along, okay? Yes, dly! Err, uhm, from now on, Im Momoka Grace, the is a red staruhm, Im making a fresh start so please take care of me Momoka bowed her head to Nozomi. Oh, so youre going with that character. I think thats great. Sumitomo-sans cuter that way Its Momoka Grace, call me Momoka You sure? Im younger though? Nozomi said. No, Momoka dumber than everyone so please call me by my name Then, you can call me Nozomi too The two smiled at each other. I Momoka, greet the other girls too Yes, certainly Err. Misato Hmm, what is she doing with Arisu? Mitama, Kinuka, and Karen are with them. Wee back Mitama called me out. Yeah, what are you girls doing? Somehow, theyre surrounding something Were just ying Go Go? A board game of capturing territory Karen smiled at me. I peeked in and yep, there sure is a go board in the middle of the Kurama sisters. Kuromori-sama, wee back Misato, Arisu, Karen, and Kinuka all smiled at me. Is your work doing favorably? Arisu asks me, representing them. Yeah, thats two of three done for now Thest one is the problem child, but They had a Go board in this ce so Im having a match with Arisu and the girls after a long time Misato tells me. Oh, those are for the customers of the brothel Katsuko-nee looks at the Go board. I gave it to them. These girls look bored after all Tamayo-san came over and said. Besides, Minaho-san wanted to see Misato-chans skill in Go Minaho-neesan? But, I dont know much about it. Katsuko-chan, do you? Hmmm, I only know the rules in Go and nothing else much. Dear? Katsuko-nee looked at me. No, I dont even know the rules I never yed Go before. If its Nagisa, she should know. Shes strong in Go. Nagisa had many customers who like ying Go, oh right Katsuko-nee? Dear, do you know that Go had a lot of business circles fan? Nope Many politicians y Go too I see. In ancient China, the big names have to be proficient in Koto, Go, Calligraphy and Painting, The second is Go, meaning, the board game of capturing territory. Kotos no longer that popr, but Go, calligraphy, and painting is still popr among the politicians. I mean, they make the children learn in families that have politicians in the grandfather generation Why? First, Calligraphy, you have a lot of opportunities on writing characters when youre a politician. Both public and private. They often ask them to write on autograph boards and such. You see, they use handwritings of politicians on monuments and such, right? Also, during elections, you have to write your own letter of rmendations and messages of support. They have those pasted in the election office, right? Therefore, politicians have to make their handwriting clean. Dirty writing is shameful for politicians Katsuko-nee said. Then, if someone asks you to write something on an autograph board, you should also draw something, right? Thats why they learn to paint too. Im not talking about illustrations and such, Im talking about ink drawing, something that one can draw smoothly. Its a trick to impress people that the politician has a talent. I see. And Go has been favored by rulers for a long time since it represents the logic of the universe, but, in Japan, before the war, politicians used to y Go to deepen their friendship. Because of such tradition, many old politicians y Go, and even among the young politicians, they y Go with the big politicians in their faction. ying one game takes a lot of time so you can talk about a lot of confidential things, and when you y, you can understand your opponents character. It helps you a lot Katsuko-nee watches Misato and the girls y Go. Thats why if a prostitute has some skill in Go, then many customers who like ying Go be patrons. You dont find young and beautiful girls that y Go with you after all Misato-samas skilled! Kinuka said. Thete Master was in Amateur sixth Dan ce, but Misato-sama always give him an equal match Amateur 6th Dan. Even match. But, I hardly win against Grandfather nor Arisu Misato said bashfully. Misato-chan doesnt have the dan rank? Tamayo-san asks. Yes. Im bad at ying when in front of others Hmmm, if thats the case, shouldnt you go for a Dan rank? Katsuko-nee said. Right. Holding an Amateur Dan rank would be a good selling point Tamayo-san said, but Wait, wait, wait. Misatos going to be a prostitute, but we did talk that she will not be entertaining customers No, I get thats a promise between Minaho-neesan and me, and that Misato-san doesnt know about it, but still She doesnt need a Dan rank Minaho-neesans voicees from the speaker. You only need to make the customers spread the rumor that shes strong in Go by themselves. The customers will check Misato-sans skill in Go by ying with her. Thatll please them better Minaho-neesan said. People love learning by investigating by themselves Yeah, they couldpete with Misato, and then, talk about the experience he knows, saying that girl is strong in Go, among the friends who love Go too. That way, the customer could talk to another and advertise Misato. Thete head of the Kurama house was quite famous in the Amateur Go society. I think that many customers will want to y with the granddaughter of a man with such skill in Go. If the demand increase, then Misato-san can sell her body too that way So she will have Go as her specialty? The customers will pay the same amount for the time they spend with Misato-san. Its the customers freedom to do what they want with Misato-san during the agreed time Yeah, the customers will buy Misatos time. They wont mind if they y Go all the time and no sex. As long as I make a profit. Its not like I need to sell your bodies after all Minaho-neesan mentioned earlier Misatoste Grandfather seems to be a greatly popr man. Therefore, the people who are indebted to him are going to pay the ck Forest by calling on Misato all to revive the Kurama house. Those people dont want to have sex with Misato. Theyll watch over each other and stop anyone who tries to make a move on Misato. Theres also the promise that nobody other than those people will be Misatos customers. In addition to that. If ying Go with Misato has worth. Then, theyll use it to make sure that Misato wont be a prostituted prostitute. But, earning money from ying Go with them For Misato, ying Go isnt convincing. No, the customer has the right on what they want to do with their time with Misato, so you dont have to say anything I said t out. Whether its sex or Go, all you have to think is to make your customers happy Misato. Yes, Kuromori-samas right She replied obediently. Then. Wait! What the hell is that?! Hearing a loud scream. Oh, so shes over there. Its weird that shes the only one getting that treatment! I cant agree with this!! Thest prostitute cadet. Shirahata Setsuna-san protests loudly. Chapter 1124. S*x Training with the Virgins / Double Action.

Chapter 1124. S*x Training with the Virgins / Double Action.

Ashaina-san, Sumitomo-san, whats with you girls! That man just raped you, didnt he?! Thest of the prostitute cadet Im in charge of training today. Shirahata Setsuna-san screams with her huge breasts swaying around. I was watching here! These people were all watching you two get vited Yeah, Nozomi and Momokas deflowering on the 32nd floor of the hotel VIP room. As expected, theyre watching it underground. You girls were raped, and despite that, why are you so nonchnt?! Are you girls crazy?! Shirahata-san shouts. Nozomi takes off the bathrobe shes wearing and exposed her cute breasts. I mean, this is the thing we have to do if we are prostitutes in this ce Then, she rubs her breasts at me. Kuromori-kun did say that I should leave everything to him from now on Then, she kissed me on the lips. And so, I dont worry about anything. Besides, Kuromori-kun promised to look after me after I graduate from being a prostitute A-Asahina-san, youre being deceived! Shirahata-san insists. Right, he might be fooling me Nozomi smiles. But, what about it? I dont really care, it doesnt really change our fate anyway Nozomi then looked at me. Kuromori-kun gave me hope from the bottom of this despair. He promised to never abandon me even in this situation. That alone made me happy Its an easy mark. You cant trust people in this organization, especially men! Shirahata-san looked at me hatefully. Oh, I see. Shirahata-san is a person who only checks with words. So thats why you fiddle with it that much Nozomi provokes Shirahata-san You only care about what Kuromori-kun says, persistently investigating the contents, and you nothing else, right? W-What?! Words that people say are everything?! Do you know about the word mitment? If a person says something, even if its a slip-up, they can be held ountable for that! Shirahata-san exposes her emotions. She had that cool girl image before. Although, Nozomi and Momoka kept hearing all the bad-mouthing on Shirahata-san in the room on the 32nd floor earlier. Shes probably pressed for time since I deflowered the two in session. Were in the time where we fight the people in this organization to negotiate and make our treatment in this ce better, arent we? Asahina-san, Sumitomo-san, you both became cowards after you were raped. Something weird is going on here! Oh, I knew it. Shes sensing it that way. Shirahata-sans making that schedule up by herself, right? I mean, were all capitted already. Ever since were brought here. I dont think that we have the room for negotiations anymore Shirahata-san ignored what Nozomi said. Thats just your arbitrary opinion! If we lose here, well be their prey forever! They promised only five years, but if thats a lie, they might sell our bodies for our lifetime Arent you overthinking it? Nozomi replies with a mocking tone. Katsuko-san, Tamayo-san, theyre former prostitutes. Get it? Former. Both of them are young, and yet, they have retired already. If Kuromori-san, I mean, Kuromori Minaho-san, the boss of this ce, is as heinous as you think, then Katsuko-san wont be retiring and shell still be working Logically, thats correct. There are retired prostitutes, and so if the contract period ends, then Nozomi and the girls are free. T-These people could be exceptions! They could be confining us in here forever! Shirahata-san said. If youre right that once you be a prostitute then you cant leave, then shouldnt there be more prostitutes in this ce? Nozomi speaks with a fed-up tone. Talking about the training so far, I wasnt listening that much so I have some foggy memories, but this organization had decades of history, right? Nozomi looks up at my face while snuggling. The ck Forest brothel is a ce created post-war See? Its got a long history, and so if they dont give retirement, then there would be olddies prostitute in here! Nozomi said. T-Thatsm-maybe theyre killing off the old prostitutes! Theyre covered in darkness Hmmm, so we look like that kind of people to you Katsuko-nee shows a mysterious smile. Its a little frustrating, isnt it? Katsuko-chan, we wanted to be giving them kind lessons, and yet Tamayo-sans smile is whats scary. I mean, Shirahata-san. If we follow that reasoning of yours Nozomi whos still hugging me tells Shirahata-san. If this organization kills people that easily, then isnt it wrong to think that you can negotiate with them? If youin that you want better treatment and they start to hate you, theyll just kill you off quickly Yeah, thats true. T-Thats Shirahata-san falters. Then, looked at Momoka. Sumitomo-san, what about you?! What do you think? She pushed it to Momoka. Shirahata-san had influence on Momoka before Momoka had sex with me. She thinks that she could force a strong insight and make Momoka support her. However. Im sorry. Momokas dumb so she doesnt know Momoka speaks with a bright tone. Im inplete submission to Kuromori Kou-sama so Im entrusting everything to him! Ill do as hemands me Momoka also opens her bathrobe and just like how Nozomis hugging me in front, she clings to my back. She pushes her soft bust onto my back. D-Dont be ridiculous! Are you saying that youre abandoning thinking altogether?! Are you saying that youre just doing as he wills it?! Shirahata-sans dumbfounded. Even when shes watching across the screen, seeing Momokas change for real is shocking to her. Its not Sumitomo-san. Its Momoka Grace, and Im not being ridiculous. Im just dumb. Right, Kuromori Kou-sama? She says while rubbing her nose to my cheeks from behind. W-What the hell? Are you really brainwashed?! How did you be crazy in such a short time Err. No, theres no brainwashing here I replied. I didnt bring Tsukiko or the girls with us. Since theyre to be prostitutes, we avoided using Miko powers. We wanted these girls to decide their fate. Momoka eventually decided to follow everything I tell her. But,plete submission and entrusting everything to him. That just means that youre his ves! Are you sure about that?! Sumitomo-san? Why do you not notice that this is weird! Shirahata-san is trying to break Momokas heart. If shes not an ally, then Only real idiots would be his ves! Are you sure about that life?! Hey! Sumitomo-san?! However. I heard something I cant allow to pass Mitama reacted to what Shriahata-san said. Im his ve, but I have no regrets about it Me too! Im also his ve just like my sister! Mitama and Kinuka, who watches Misato and Arisu y Go, red at Shirahata-san. Uhm, Im also Kuromori-samas ve, but, hes kind with me Karen said. Arisu too! Im happy that Ive be his ve! Arisu stopped her hands from ying Go and told Shirahata-san. Me too, once I retire from prostitution, I will also be Kuromori-samas ve Misato also says with a gentle smile. By doing that, I can join my sister, Arisu. Mitama and Kinuka, and Karen, and happily serve Kuromori-sama Misato-sama, thats right! Right! Were all going to bear Kuromori-samas child Karen too Misato, Mitama, Kinuka, Arisu, Arisu, said in session. Oh! Me too! I wont go back home even after my prostitute contract ends. Ill be Kuromori-kuns ve! I promised to stay together already so its okay if Nozomi bes your ve, right? Nozomi says while rubbing her breasts on me. Then, since Momokas a dumb girl, once I retire, Ill also be Kuromori Kou-samas ve Momoka too. Oh my, getting popr, arent we? Katsuko-nee smiles wryly. Whats with you girls?! Whats going on here?! Shirahata-sans beyond surprised, shes astounded. I said this already. Shirahata-san, you only look at whats said Nozomi said. What else do I have to pay attention to other than words?!!! Shirahata-san tries to reject, but Look, dont they often say You apologize in words, but theres no sentiment? Also youll know someone is apologetic in their attitude Nozomi smiles. Recently, theres an emphasis on they didnt apologize in the end, or they made a public apology, focusing on whats said, but, apologies that have no thought are meaningless. Words are just for forms sake, arent they? But, without those formal words, you cantin if you get sued Shirahata-san rebuts. You see, thats not what were talking about, is it? Youre quite the stupid girl. Shirahata-san H-Hey! Im suing you, Asahina-san Err, where? How? Shirahata-sans talking about the societal forms sake. That when you say something, its amitment. What were talking about is within human rtionships. Words? Commitment? It doesnt matter. Its about whether the other party is serious, or what else do they feel. Get it? Nozomi said. Kuromori Kou-samas serious and hes ready to ept Momoka. Thats how I felt Momoka. That I could trust him. No, that its okay to trust him Me too. Kuormori-kun is doing the best he can in his way, thinking of how he could support us who had to be prostitutes. He considers how to diminish my worries and pain, and does it. Hes not just using words, hes using his behavior and actions, his passionate emotionsI can feel those, and so I feel like believing him Nozomi. He couldve raped me violently, and yet, he does his best to talk to me, and he also listened to me. His dick is already big, and yet, he kept holding back he also did that with Momoka. He waited a lot for Momoka to ept reality and fate, and then, he did it with me gently He was raping me and yet, he was gentle Yeah. It was rape, but it became a splendid memory The two said. Shirahata-san who has no interest in anything but words, probably wont understand it Its something people without experience wont understand Shirahata-san. N-No. Ill never want to have my first experience with a man I dont even like She speaks out her true opinion. I have a dream! I have a n in my life! And y fathers debt messed it up Oh? I thought Shirahata-san came here knowing the contents of the contract and agreeing to it? You signed the contract together with your father, havent you? Katsuko-nee said. I did! I had no choice but to do it! Is there any other way? You signed it yourself and yet, youre grumbling now? Shirahata-san. I mean, Im still young! Despite that, why am I receiving this fate! Its useless to grumble about that to us I said. Were here desperately fighting off our fates too. Sorry, but we cant sympathize with Shirahata-san Asahina-san, Sumitomo-san, Kurama Misato-san too, they came here with the same contract as Shirahata-san. Misato-sans the only one with a different scale of debtpared to you girls Katsuko-nee said. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san, theyre not here now, but, they had no future apart from epting our contract, so theyre just like you girls. Shirahata-sans not the only one with her life in the line I dont care about anyone else! I cant agree to this! This is my fate! Shirahata-san said. So, what do we do with her? Katsuko-nee looked at me. I looked at Shirahata-san again. This might be impossible for her Then. Theres no need to force it. Kou. Asahina-san and Sumitomo-sans training went smoothly, so you can cut Shirahata-san off Minaho-neesans voicees from the speaker. These girls also signed in their contract. That if theyre not suited to be prostitutes, then the contract is null. Shirahata-san will return home. Of course, that also means that Im retrieving all of the funds I lent to Shirahata-sans father Minaho-neesans voice shocked Shirahata-san. W-Wait a second! I waited for long enough, but, you have never epted the training to be a prostitute seriously. Ive decided that you have no intention of aplishing the contract. You have a poor attitude during lectures, you influence others poorly, and you are selfish. We dont need girls like that. Youre useless Then. I dont pity you. Its your fault after all Momoka is already busy worrying about herself Nozomi and Momoka are cold to Shirahata-san. Thats unfortunate, but you werent lucky, I guess. Take care of yourself Misato smiled at Shirahata-san. If Ie back home now, my fatherspany will copse. It might end up in family suicide Shirahata-san said with a pale face. I see. Thats rough. Well, all I can say is Good Luck Katsuko-nee said. I-Im sorry! I went too far. Uhm Shirahata-san. Uhm, please give me a chance. Im begging you, I wont be selfish anymore. Give me ast chance Oh? This girl is quite the scum, isnt she? Minaho-neesans voice echoes in the room Didnt you already have your chance? That means That was Shirahata-sansst chance Katsuko-nee smiled regretfully. Shirahata Setsuna-sans is lost for words. Asahina-san and Momoka-san came back here, and you watched them defloweredwe were waiting for what kind of attitude Shirahata-san will take Didnt we tell you repeatedly? Were a high-ss brothel that specializes in entertaining leaders in politics and business. We never send out girls who are interested in nothing but themselves like Shirahata-san. Isnt that obvious? Minaho-neesans sigh is heard through the speakers. Weve had this conversation so many times. Even so, Shirahata-san never changed. Well, people dont change that easily so its inevitable, but, if people dont have the strong will to change, then they will never change Indeed, thats the end of the operation. Momoka-san, lets go to Ikeda-senseis checkup. Dear, wait here Katsuko-nee tells me. You dont have to do it with Shirahata-san anymore, if you still feel horny, then have sex with other girls. Oh right, Asahina-sans not allowed insertion on her vagina for today. Fetio is okay though Okay. Nozomi will serve with her mouth! Nozomi said, but If you want some cream pie then we are here to entertain you Arisu said. There are girls who hadnt received it yet Oh yeah, I had sex with the girls but I only came inside Misato and Karen. But Minaho-neesan, as for Shirahata-sans family debt I speak facing the ceiling. Shirahata-sans cornered this much but shes not moving on her own. Shes really a useless girl. What about it? No, I just thought that even if you collect it now, Minaho-neesan wont be able to take back all the money you lent back, so Theyre already in debt, and thepany is on the verge of copsing, then Minaho-neesan lent theirpany enough money to reorganize. The n is for Shirahata-san to be a prostitute to repay that debt. Right, even if I try to recover it right now, he probably already spent a portion of it for redemption, so it would be impossible for me to recover the whole amount in one go Minaho-neesan replied. Well, its much better than losing the trust of our customers because of some defective product, so Ill take the loss If thats the case, lets make Shirahata-san work for that share at least I said. Shirahata-san trembled. Oh, youre right. Kou. We could send Shirahata-san home, and stop caring about what happens to her family, even if they allmit suicide, but we should try to get our moneys worth, while shes alive I I guess Im taking Shirahata-sans virginity at least The training for thest prostitute cadet is going to be some serious rape. If theres no response from this action, then thats the end for her. !!! Shirahata-sans eyes opened wide in fear. Chapter 1125. S*x Training with the Virgins / Setsuna 1 – Analysis

Chapter 1125. S*x Training with the Virgins / Setsuna 1 C Analysis

N-No, I! Shirahata Setsuna-san shouts after I dered that Ill rape her. Mitama, Kinuka, restrain her I ordered thebat sisters. Certainly Certainly! The two approach Shirahata-san. Sorry Excuse us The two hold Shirahata-sans hands. Hey, w-what are you doing? Dont struggle, itll be dangerous for you Mitama holds Shirahata-sans throat. Your joints are delicate, and so if you struggle, itll cut off your ligaments Kinuka says while giving Shirahata-sans wrist a quick twitch. S-Stop! It hurts! We already told you to stop strugglingKinuka Yes, Onee-sama Kinukas finger pokes Shirahata-sans nk. Uge If you stab here, it takes away your bodys freedom She exined with an expressionless approach Then Mitama who has a tall figure lifts up Shirahata-san who lost strength. Ah, bring her to the other room. Its ready Katsuko-nee told Mitama. I knew it. The option of sending Shirahata-san home was never there. If that happens, Shirahata-sans family business will copse, and their family likelymits suicide. That will only cause trouble to thepany employees. And its also likely to bring chain-bankruptcy. If Shirahata-san doesnt work as a prostitute, then itll make a lot of people suffer. Therefore. Everyone knows that its futile. Shirahata-san is the only one who cant ept her fate, and so we have to push it to her I Nozomi, Momoka,e with us I told the two. The two of you will watch me rape Shirahata-san. Shirahata-san watched the two of you deflowered too Thinking about whats ahead of us. Nozomi and Momoka will stand in the same ce as she loses her virginity. That will be Shirahata-sans salvation. The feeling of fellowship among the same prostitutes should rise. Its not showing each other their private parts, but watching each other deflowered. Should Ie too? Misato asks, but No, Misato should stay here. Continue ying with Arisu I said. The three prostitute cadets havent seen Misatos deflowering. Besides, Misatos a youngdy of the nobility, shes fundamentally different than these three. Misato has the pride and dignity of the youngdy of the Kurama house. These girls are daughters of small to medium enterprisepany president, but these three prostitute candidates are ordinary girls. If Misatos present in her deflowering, it might just make Shirahata-san insecure. Yes, certainly Then, Misato-oneesama, Karen, and I will wait in this room Arisu tells me with a smile. Iming with you. Im her teacher after all Katsuko-nee said. Ill contact Ikeda-sensei. Ill tell her to wait since the two wille together Tamayo-san said. Yeah, the schedule is for Momoka to have her post-deflowering checkup, but Ikeda-senseis waiting in her office. Oh, you dont have to mind it. Ikeda-senseis a professional, she also knows that its the training day for the neers Tamayo-san tells me. Theyre all virgins, so its inevitable for them to take some time. You dont have to rush it. Take your time and give them some love Got it You sure get it. Is it Minaho-san or Katsuko-chans education? Or is it Tamayo-san says Hes got the talent, he had a lot of experience after all. He never gives out simplepassion Katsuko-nee said. If ones going to be a hypocrite, then its better to be pure evil instead Tamayo-san smiled at me. Well, Ive been evil from the beginning Im a member of the ck Forest, a criminal syndicate, and Minaho-neesans brother. I never thought of myself as a good person from the beginning Im on the bad side, and Ill do any evil if its to keep my family safe Thats nice, a man who has an unwavering resolution. I can see why Minaho-san needs you Tamayo-san said. 󡡡󡡡 Katsuko-nee unlocks the door to the adjacent room and then opened it. Is this another yroom? Katsuko-nee pressed the switch on the wall of the dim room and it lit up. You see, I thought that this might be necessary Katsuko-nee points at the restraining tform. It imitates the ones used in gynecology, but this is obviously reinforced. When you tie up a girl in there, you can vite her intensely and the tform wont even bulge, so you can use it without worries I see. The frame and the metal pipes are thick. This is strong. Mitama, put Shirahata-san in that tform. Kinuka, help her Certainly I ordered. Mitama puts down Shirahata-san. Oh, Ill put on the leather belts. If youre not ustomed to it, you could tie her up too tight and thatll restrict her blood flow, thats bad to her body N-Nos-stop Shirahata-san looked up at Katsuko-nee in fear. Katsuko-nee ties her wrists, ankles, knee, and elbows to the restraining tform indifferently. Shirahata-sans tied up while still wearing her school uniform. Her arms are tied up on the frame, and her legs are spread wide. Okay, were done The huge breasted high school girl is fixed on an embarrassing pose. Mitama and Kinuka, you can go back to the room earlier, you did well. Thanks These twobat girls shouldnt be watching. Then, well be standing by Well guard Misato-sama, Arisu-sama, and Karen-sama! The two returned to the room earlier, Katsuko-nee closed the door and locked it. Okay, its just us now Shirahata-san in the restraining tform. Nozomi and Momoka, her fellow prostitute cadet. Then, Katsuko-nee and me. This room is a ce to enjoy sex, and so we have movie cameras around Katsuko- nee open the control panel and then turns on the huge monitor in the wall. Then, in there Shirahata-san in the restraining tform is on screen. The ceiling has several cameras there so we can capture Shirahata-sans deflowering from various angles. Shirahata-san herself can watch herself get vited. It seems the effect of Kinukas poke on Shirahata-san is going off now. Although, her bodys tied up so she can only move her head. Why do I have to go through this?! Shirahata-san looked up at the ceiling with hate. Shes trying to ignore us. Well then, why dont we begin our analysis. Katsuko-nee to me. Here, a scalpel Scalpel? Isnt this just sewing scissors? Its a huge scissor used for handicrafts. Well, yes, but since were in the mood for an operating room, I wanted to say scalpel Katsuko-nee smiled. Try saying Sweat, and Forceps too Whats forceps? Forceps Forceps? I dont even know what it means. Uhm, are we talking about the mountain climbing term, the outdoor cooking set? Momoka said. Pot? No, uhm, Im sorry. Momokas a dumb girl. Sorry for saying something unnecessary Momoka apologized immediately. Well, its time to peel her Oh right, I should focus on Shirahata-san for now. I use the huge scissors passed to me and started cutting. Yeah, this is sharp. Shirahata-san watches the edge of the knife of the mirror in shock. Its scary to see scissors, isnt it? Its sharp after all Katsuko-nee smiles. S-Stop! Thats I ignored her and start cutting Shirahata-sans skirt. H-Hey! My uniform! You wont be going to school with this uniform anymore so it doesnt matter if I cut it, right?! I do! I-Its my uniform! Oh? You have no property now Katsuko-nee said. Youre sold off to this ce after all But, I! You dont agree to it, but a contract is a contract Cutting up her skirt, Shirahata-sans thighs and her cute underwear are now exposed. Shes wearing a in white panty. I wonder if its school regtions? This girl attended an all-girls school after all. I-If you go further than that, Ill bite my tongue! Shirahata-san red at me. Ill bite my tongue and die! I You can bite your tongue and die, but its going to be horribly painful, do you want that? I replied with a straight face. Oh, I heard about it. Even if you bite off your tongue, you wont die of blood loss. You could die from suffocation when the tongue you bite off gets caught in your throat, but, thats just painful, so Id rather not die from suffocation Nozomi speaks this time. Right. If youre going to die from biting your tongue, then its much faster to stop breathing and die Katsuko-nee looked at Shirahata-san and smiled. I mean, you wont die, Shirahata-san. W-What?! What do you know about me?! The tied up girl exposes her anger from what I said. Shes agitated. Her huge breasts move up and down along with her breaths. No girl would pick suicide from something like this. Minaho-neesan checked that first Yes, she never picked girls with a weak will. If the girlmits suicide halfway through the contract period, then its a huge loss for us Katsuko-nee said. Minaho-neesan saw a lot of kidnapped prostitutes die during the time when Shirasaka Sousuke was in control. Shes being careful to make sure it doesnt happen again. I mean, girls like Shirahata-san, who keeps yelping out her emotions will nevermit suicide. Those who die dont even say anything in the situation, and they just umte things in their heart The emotions that umted in their heart blows up, and they pass away suddenly. Shirahata-sans going to be okay I ce the scissors on the chest part of her uniform. Hii!!! Feeling the cold steel of the scissors touching her skin, Shirahata-san trembled. I then started snipping. Cutting through the chest part of Shirahata-sans uniform. Kuh Shirahata-sans body trembles in frustration. Somehow, this sure looks like an autopsy Katsuko-nee said. Shirahata-sans tied up and her legs are spread wide in this medical exam tform. Her uniforms cut through. Shes wearing her sleeve, and yet, her white bra and panty are exposed. Yeah, this looks like were using a frog specimen Momoka mutters. Shirahata-san red at her. Ah, sorry, Momokas a dumb girl so she said something unnecessary. Im very sorry You dont have to apologize Momoka I said. After all, she sure looks like a frog turned over Shirahata-san directs her hostility to me now. Its not cute nor beautiful, what a dull body. Man, I should just stop from raping Shirahata-san Shirahata-sans shocked. I mean, I had sex with five girls including Misato earlier, then, I also had sex with Nozomi and Momoka. I came inside Momoka twice and once in her mouth Im sorry. Momokas a dumb girl, sorry Err. Im praising you. Momoka had that much charm. You were cute, beautiful, and lewd Huh, Kuromori-kun, what about me? Nozomi speaks in dissatisfaction Of course, Nozomis body was great too. But, you bled a lot today so I had to hold back. Im looking forward to our next training. Next time, it wont end with just one cream pie Ufufu, Nozomis looking forward to it too! Tomorrows okay too! Nozomi regained her mood. M-Momokas a dumb girl so its okay to do it today! Even now! Right. I can start by serving with my mouth and then pass it to Momoka-san? Then, while youre having sex with Momoka, you can lick Nozomis breasts. You love breasts dont you, Kuromori-kun? Momoka wants to do it like what Kurama-san did earlier I showed a 6p sex with the Kurama sisters, Anjou sisters, and Karen. So, Nozomi and Momoka ept the idea of sex with multiple people. If were a prostitute, were going to do those kinds of stuff, right? I-I think some of our customers may have that kind of preference The two said, but Ill have preparations for ys with several people in your training. So, you dont have to hurry. You girls just had experienced sex, and so you need to master one-on-one serving first. Katsuko-nee smiles wryly. Well, someone like Shirahata-san wont see the appeal in that at all, but Katsuko-nee pokes Shirahata-sans huge breasts wrapped in her bra. These breasts of hers pack the punch I Yeah, lets peel that off for now I ce the scissors on her cleavage H-Hey! Wait! Wait! I cut the small portion that connects both cups. Click. Pururin! Shirahata-sans breasts burst out. Her torn off bra flops away and her pink nipples are exposed. Haaa, it sure is big Momoka peeks. Shirahata-san res at me. I-Im sorry! Im sorry for being dumb!! Using that chance I grab Shirahata-sans breasts. Hiiiiii!!!! This must be her first time having a man touch her naked body. Shirahata-san screams. I Oh. I knew it, its just a lump of fat! I said it purposefully. Shirahata-sans attending the tea ceremony club. Her meat hardly has exercise at all. Her breasts are squishy, its soft. Its like a huge marshmallow. Her skin feels a little cold. Its probably because Shirahata-sans nervous L-Let go of me! Take your hand away Shirahata-san speaks with a low tone. Why? You know Im raping you, right? I pinched Shirahata-sans nipples. Kyaa Your breasts are huge, and yet, your nipples are small I grind it with my thumb. S-Stop! Dont do something so perverted to me This is just ordinary Youre lying! Pervert! Molester! Youre so open that no molester would pass it up I bring my face closer to Shirahata-sans breasts. Hey, w-whathyauuu!! Shirahata-sans body trembled as I licked her nipples. No, noooooooo! I dont want this!!!! Chapter 1126. S*x Training with the Virgins / Setsuna 2 – Preparations to Violation

Chapter 1126. S*x Training with the Virgins / Setsuna 2 C Preparations to Vition

Geez, Kuromori-kun sure loves breasts, dont you? Nozomi says while watching me crawl my tongue on Shirahata Setsuna-sans huge breasts. Yeah, Momoka got licked a lot to Momoka says while looking at her breasts. But, Shirahata-sans breasts are much bigger than Sumitomo-san or mine, I guess since its big, Kuromori-kun would want to lick it, right? I Size has nothing to do with it. Women all have a different feel when you touch and lick them Really? Yeah, Nozomis breasts have a nice shape, and it has some sticity inside and its packed with meat. Momoka does exercise, so she has soft yet muscr breasts. Also, Momokas skin is hotter Really? Nozomi asks Momoka. Why dont we touch each other andpare? Oh, right? You dont mind? S-Sure, if youre okay with this dumb Momokas breasts The two prostitute cadets I already deflowered took off their bathrobe and then touched each others breasts. Touching the others breast with their right hand and their own with their left. Wow, its so different R-RightIts got a different feel Momokas body is so firm and nice Nozomis breasts are so soft that it sucks in my hands! Then, Nozomi Now that weve done this, I want to touch Shirahata-sans breasts too Sure, Im licking the right so you can have the left. D-Dont touch someones breasts so casually! Shirahata-sanins, but since shes tied up with her legs spread to a pornographic pose in the restraining tform, she cant do anything. Shirahata-san, excuse me! Oh, Shirahata-sans got some goosebumps! Nozomi asks. A man I dont even like is licking my body, I cant help but feel disgusted and have goosebumps. Isnt that obvious?! Shirahata-san screams. Shes still energetic, isnt she? Well, dont get too angry. Ooooh, this is squishy!!! Momoka pokes Shirahata-sans huge breasts and shared her impressions. Momoka-san, try touching it! Ah, yeah. Im dumb, but excuse me The two girls poke Shirahata-sans breasts. I see. Shirahata-sans skin is white, or should I say that its thin? Its like touching a piglets stomach Nozomi said. Nozomi-san, you touched a live piglet before? Huh? Momoka-san, you havent touched a piglet before? Hey, dont toy with my breasts! Shirahata-san screams Err, then, Shirahata-san, do you want to touch Momokas breasts too? Momoka suggested. I dont want to! You idiot! Yes, Momokas dumb. Sorry Momoka said with a smile. Yeah, it feels better when you live thinking that youre an idiot! Pretending to be that quick-witted clever girl had been so suffocating. Im d that Kuromori Kou-sama taught Momoka that shes an idiot! Momoka said. Me too, Kuromori-kun turned me into someone who doesnt care anymore since its beyond help Nozomi said. So, Shirahata-san, if only you could follow your name and raise a white g already1 I dont want it! I dont want any of this! I let go of Shirahata-sans breasts But, I continue stimting her nipples. If I recall, Shirahata-san had a dream, right? Yes! I have a clear n for my future! Shirahata-san red at me and said. I see. So, what n is it? I-I would never tell you! She looked away from me. Its to be awyer, isnt it? Katsuko-nee said while smiling. You want to enter a nationalw school, graduate, pass the state exam, and be awyer, dont you? How do you know that?! Shirahata-sans surprised. We can find that out with a little investigation Katsuko-nee giggled. But, your reason to bing awyer is The brother of my friend that I admire is attending Tokyo University, aiming to be awyer, is a little cheap Shirahata-sans face turned red. S-Shut up! You looked up at someones future aspirations as you please so stop with the nonsensical remarks! His name is Yamamoto Kenchi-san, isnt it? !!! Katsuko-nee said. Shirahata-san falters with her bright red face. But, Shirahata-san only admired him from afar, you hardly talked to him. Its unrequited love, isnt it? I thought so. S-So what? Shirahata-san said sullenly. I know that already. Its already over for me, isnt it? I cant even go to Tokyo University, I cant be awyer, I cant even meet up with Kenchi-san! Huh? Why? I asked. Shirahata-san red at me. Isnt it because Im going to be a prostitute here?! I I mean, its just a five-year contract. If Shirahata-san bes popr, you can repay your fathers debts much faster. Once you retire, you can go to university, and its notte to have a goal of bing awyer Right, if your dream was to enter a top-ss business, then itll be hard if youre not a new graduate since it only allows the first wave and they have age limits. But, being awyermany of them dont pass the bar examination Katsuko-nee said. Shirahata-san is still 17, and in 5 years, youll be 22. If you want to be awyer, then youll make it in time Uhm, Katsuko-san, I think Shirahata-san want to go to and from the same university as that guy? Nozomi asks. But, Yamamoto Kenchi-san is three years older than Shirahata-san, the university hes currently enrolled inw school has different buildings for first and second, then third and fourth-year students. Especially since its split in East and West Tokyo. Therefore, even if Shirahata-san enrolls in the same university, Yamamoto-san, whos already in his fourth year will not go to the same campus as her She even looked that far. If she simply wants to be a senior-junior in the same university, then you wont mind beingte a few years, do you, Shirahata-san? Katsuko-nee smiled. Y-You wont fool me! I will not get swayed by your sweet words like Asahina-san and Sumitomo-san! Then. Yeah, your nipples are stiff now I poke Shirahata-sans nipples and confirmed it. W-What? No, look at your nipples I licked Shirahata-sans nipples. Hiii!! Her stiff nipples are getting more sensitive. People dont stay in a state of fear or tension all the time. They grow ustomed to anything. So, your stiff body bes loose. When the abnormal condition kept ongoing, youll start to think that the abnormal is normal, and your body will rx. Your mind and body wont be able to handle it if you dont get used to it Her nervous body tied up in the restraining tform. The body whose clothing I cut and breast I yed as I please. With the conversation with everyoneNozomi and Momoka touching her, her body is loosening up. Hes gentle, and he never does something thatll hurt or scare you, so if he stimtes you with enough time, of course, your nipples will get stiff Katsuko-nee said. Oh, the goosebumps are gone She got used to Kuromori Kou-samas licking on her body Nozomi and Momoka checked on Shirahata-sans skin. Okay, Im going on this nipple now I lick the nipple Nozomi and Momoka are touching Hey! W-What?! Ahn! Finally, Shirahata-san moaned in pleasure. I persistently licked on Shirahata-sans nipple and sucked on it. Ahn! Seeing that makes my nipples stiff too Momoka too The two say while groping their breasts. II dontI dont want this!! Good, both her nipples are erect. Then, its finally time to show me your most precious part I take the scissors once again. W-What are you going to do?! Showing an edged tool, Shirahata-sans body felt nervous again. Its okay, I wont damage Shirahata-sans body. Im just making a hole on your panty Her nipples are erect, but her still-virgin vagina is not wet yet. I pinched the fabric of her panty, and then cut it with my scissors. N-Nooo Shirahata-sans tied up on the restraining tform with her legs spread in a pornographic pose. Her pure white panty now has a huge hole in the middle. Shes wearing a panty, but her genitals and anus are exposed. Oh, its dark I said. Shirahata-san; W-What? Youre hairy. Hair. I just thought that your hair down here is thick Yeah, its ruffled Shirahata-san had to clean up a lot when wearing a swimsuit, right? Yeah, its already summer so you lost focus now? Momokas thin so I dont get this, but Nozomi and Momoka said. D-Dont look! But, Shirahata-san, you watched us get deflowered, right? Therefore Momokas got the right to see yours too I didnt watch it because I want to! I was forced to! But, theres no difference that you watched us I mean, it sure is dark here Momoka, going any further than that just makes her pathetic. Her genitals seem to be closed, just like how a virgin should be. Although, thebia seems to be a little darkerpared to others, isnt it? Katsuko-nee said. Its not dark! Shirahata-san shouts. Wow, Shirahata-san, your anus is twitching Thats what it means to be alive after all Nozomi and Momoka peeked at Shirahata-sans private parts with interest. Well then, why dont we check it I approached Shirahata-sans genitals. Kuromori-kun, check what? Shirahata-sans hymen. I did the same with Nozomi and Momoka too, right? Oh, that you did. You did look at Momoka too I didnt see mine that so I want to take a look at Shirahata-sans hymen! S-Stop! Stop it already! Geez!!! I put my hands on Shirahata-sans slit. Kihiii!!! Shirahata-san felt my fingers, she trembled. I slowly opened up her slit. As expected, her inside is shining from being wet. Oooh, so its like that Its amazing. Shirahata-san I spread it out further Okay, now pay attention to this Katsuko-nee points at Shirahata-sans genitals that Im spreading. Here, its hidden right now but this is the clitoris. This is the urethra hole, this is where your peees out. And this is the vaginal entrance, this is where the penises in I see Even the dumb Momoka can understand Suddenly, a sex education ss started. Then, in this vaginal entrance, this part thats twitching, that pink colored part is the hymen Its the part with a round hole in it I see. So thats the hymen Shirahata-sans hymen is an ordinary ring-shaped hymen. I dont think itll hurt her that much. You can only see this now. Later, his penis will tear it off Katsuko-nee said. Shirahata-san. N-No! Never!!! Shirahata-san, we just did it Thats right. Momokas a dumb girl, but Kuromori Kou-sama took my virginity The two said. And now, Kuromori-kuns semen is filling up my womb Momoka too So thats why I feel so close to Momoka-san now Were people who had the same experience after all Nozomi, Momoka. Kurama-san and her sister too, I think I like them They also did it with Kuromori Kou-sama, havent they? What do you call that again? Nozomi asks. Katsuko-nee; Its Rod Sisters You girlswell, me too, anyway, were all sisters who he embraced Yes, that! So, Shirahata-san, you should be our sister as soon as possible! Yes, Shirahata-san, join Momoka and everyone Shirahata-san; I dont want that! I already told you that I dont want this! I I licked Shirahata-sans pussy. Hiii!! Its probably her first time experiencing someone licks her insides. N-Noooo! S-Stop!!!! I moved my tongue around. Kyauuuu!!! Kiiiiiii! Haaaaaa!!! That feels good, right? Momokas a dumb girl, so my stomach clenches Nozomi also got wet I exposed Shirahata-sans clitoris. Oh, observe this small red bean-like part. Thats the clitoris Katsuko-nee points to Nozomi and Momoka. When you get aroused, it gets bigger S-Stop! My tongue rubs Shirahata-sans clitoris. Kyahiiiiiii This sensation is a first for her. I continued licking. Hiii, hiiii, fuaaaaaaa!! Ah, Shirahata-sans wet Katsuko-nees right. Her young pussy starts to drip love nectar. Wow, it smells lewd. Itsing out from Shirahata-sans body D-Dont say that! Nooooo!!! Shirahata-san, whose body is half-naked because I cut her clothing, trembles. Dear, her body isnt ustomed to sexual stimtion yet so I dont think you can make her cum right now I think Katsuko-nees right. Ill just loosen up her vagina to some degree and then go for insertion. Kihiiiiiii, mukuuuuuuuuu, iii, iiiiiiiiii!!! Even so, Shirahata-sans body is heating up, shes starting to sweat. Her healthy body is preparing to ept a man. Noo, nooo, nooooooo!!! The sour love nectar, and the milky smell of her sweat, and also the cheese-like smell from her vagina. Its about time. I looked up at Shirahata-san from her pussy. Here, dear Katsuko-nee gave me a towel and I wiped my face from the love nectar and sweat. Look at it, this is whats going inside Shirahata-san I take off my bathrobe and show Shirahata-san my erect penis. The erect penises into her view. No! I dont want that! Anything but that!!! I Nozomi, Momoka, lick it so it goes inside Shirahata-san smoothly Okay, Kuromori-kun C-Certainly, Kuromori Kou-sama Nozomi and Momoka go to the sides so Shirahata-san could see. They crawl their tongue on my penis. They lick the ns and the rod and smear it with saliva. Look at them, theyre licking it to make sure that the penis goes in smoothly inside you Katsuko-nee whispers to Shirahata-san. Asahina-san and Momoka-san sure want you as their friend Shirahata-san, hurry up and join us Sex doesnt hurt that much Nozomi and Momoka, smile at Shirahata-san while giving me double fetio. Shirahata-san. She watches the penis thats about to enter her dumbfoundedly. 1. Shirahata = White g Chapter 1127. S*x Training with the Virgins / Setsuna 3 – Deflowering – Noisy R*pe

Chapter 1127. S*x Training with the Virgins / Setsuna 3 C Deflowering C Noisy R*pe

N-Noo! I dont want this! Shirahata-san trembles as she discovers its time to vite her. S-Stop it! I will not ept this kind of first experience! W-What right do you have?! I look at Nozomi and Momoka who are feting me Its not my right, its my duty to rape Shirahata-san True, hes not doing it because he wants to. Shirahata-san, give it up Katsuko-nee said. I-I dont get it! What the hell does that mean? Even when I exin, Shirahata-san will not understand it right now. If you think of the whole situation with Shirahata-san, and how her familys got a debt Someone has to rape Shirahata-san and make her a prostitute. And thats my duty. Im the only man in the Kuromori house and a member of a criminal syndicate. Nozomi, Momoka, Thats good enough. Thanks I thanked the two Ufufu, Kuromori-kuns penis is already rock hard Im sure that this will go inside Shirahata-san smoothly Shirahata-san looks at my ns shining from saliva, and; S-Stop it! I dont want this!! Never!! She shakes her body, trying to escape the bindings, but The leather belt is firmly attached to the gynecology examination table frame. Shes exposing her embarrassing ce to me with a pornographic pose, unable to move her body. My dick is going in and will break your hymen I rub my ns into Shirahata-sans slit. N-Noooooo! Stop! Stop! Stop!!! A mans hot organ is touching her bodys most sensitive part. I repeatedly rub my penis on her slit up and down, mixing Shirahata-sans leaking love nectar from the inside. I-If you put it in, I-I wont forgive you!! Shirahata-san res at me with a half-crying face. Her huge breasts sway up and down with her rough breathing. What will happen if you dont forgive me? Are you going to kill me? Hate me until death? Are you going to say that far? I-Ill curse you! Curse? Oh, its just to that degree Ill curse you! I-Ill curse you forever! After you curse me, whats next? I asked her calmly. ThatserrIm sure that youll receive some punishment! Im sure that will happen! Im not going to ask her what kind. Were just going around in circles. Really? Im looking forward to that I opened Shirahata-sans slit. Then, my tip goes to her vaginal opening thats leaking love nectar. Hey! Stop! I told you!! As if I would I push in my hips. Agyaaa!!! Shirahata-san frowns like shes pushed against fire. S-Sto There, its your hymen The tip of my ns can feel the flesh barrier. Im tearing this off, Shirahata Setsuna W-W-W-Wait!!! I grab Shirahata-sans waist. Then, I broke through in one go. O-Ouch! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!!! My erect penis is pushing her hymen. Its tearing it. Kihiiii!!!! It hurts! It really hurts!!! Endure it I said. Its okay, Nozomis much narrower than you Nozomis younger than her. Besides, Shirahata-sans body has grown well. Her body should be able to take in my penis. But it still hurts!!! Isnt that obvious? Were making a hole on the part where you were a virgin I didnt ask for this! I didnt ask for this either!!! I push in through her narrow pussy. Im invading her narrow vagina. T-Thats enough already, isnt it?! It wont go further than that! Thats just half of it! Its enough! Thats too much!! I wont be satisfied until I shove it all in Kihiiiiiiii My dick goes deeper and deeper while dragging the torn hymen. Nooo, noooo! noooooo I approach Shirahata-sans face as I get deeper. Shirahata-sans skin is sweating as a foreign object enters her vagina. There, thats the goal I purposely boosted my push and reached to the root. Mugiiii!! Shirahata-san screams, feeling the hot ns in her uterus. Congrattions for losing your virginity Katsuko-nee smiled. Congrattions, Shirahata-san Congrattions Nozomi and Momoka looked at Shirahata-sans face and said. Theres nothing to celebrate! This is a nightmare! Tears gather in Shirahata-sans eyes again. Oh? This is no nightmare. This is reality. Shirahata Setsuna-san is no longer a virgin. You now have experience in sex Katsuko-nee stirs her up. Im not epting this. Im not epting this!! Shirahata-san retorts with hate. Even if you dont ept it, this is reality. Okay, Ill take amemorative photo Katsuko-nee takes her camera and then takes photos of my dickpletely buried inside Shirahata-san. S-Stop! Dont take photos!! Shirahata-san shouts, but since her bodys tied up, she cant do anything to resist. Stop it! Im telling you!! Higiii!!! I moved my hips, and Shirahata-san returned her consciousness to me. I-It hurts! D-Dont move! If I dont move, then I wont ejacte I said. I want to pour in my semen inside Shirahat-sans womb on an unsafe day Dont pour that! Stupid!! Shirahata-san screams aloud. Since you experienced deflowering, the next step is cream pie experience Yes. Momoka had the same experience Nozomi and Momoka said I dont want to be like you!! Gihiiiiii!! I slowly move my hips. Ouch! It hurts! Im telling you it hurts! Stop it! Stop! Im dying! Im dying! If youre making that much noise then you should be able to endure it I said. If youre in so much pain that youre dying, then you wont be able to scream Y-Youre sayingthat because y-youre not a woman, are you?! Youre not even a womanw-what do you know about pain Its because I have a lot of experience with virgins Yeah, this sensation. Shes definitely okay. Theres not much blood either. You have experienceb-but, its my first time Thats why Im gentle here First, I slowly feel around Shirahata-sans insides. I move in and out. Hiii, hiii, kuhiiiiii!! Look, Shirahata-sans slowly no longerining about the pain. I took my time to loosen up her pussy after all. Ill enjoy your breasts too I stretched out my hands and groped Shirahata-sans huge breasts. Kyauuu!! As usual, her breasts are soft, but, this time, its sweating so it has a different feel. It feels nice to tease her stiff nipples too. Ah, auu, I-Im being raped?! Shirahata-san looked at me. Yeah, thats right, Im viting you. Im raping you Shirahata-sans insides are hot. Its hot and moist. And, its narrow. Uuuuu, I wont forgive you. Ill never forgive you Tears spill out from her eyes as Shirahata-san says that. Yeah, you dont have to. You can hate me me me, hate me for the rest of your life You dont have to tell me that Shirahata-san res at me with a tearful face. Okay, this looks good. Its about time I spurt Her virgin vagina already remembered the shape of my dick. If thats the case. Whats spurt? Shirahata-san asks with a fearful face. Its thest spurt. I want to ejacte already I Itll be a little bit painful, but itll be over soon so endure it I grab Shirahata-sans shoulders then speed up my hips. Eeeeeeh?! It hurts! Hey! It hurts! It really hurts! Dont be so rough! I m my abdomen on Shirahata-san. Stop it! Stop it! No, noo, nooooo!! Shirahata-sans huge breasts sway around as I make intense thrusts. Our sweat is flying around. N-Noooo! It hurts! It really hurts!!! Ooh, I can feel my semen rising up from the inside. Shirahata-san, Im about to cum! Im going to cum inside Shirahata-san!! Nooo, you cant do that!!! If you cum inside Ill curse you! Ill curse you!!! Ooh, her fear of a man cumming inside her made Shirahata-sans vagina mp harder. Im being squeezed!!! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!! Donte!!! Aaaaaaah! Im cumming!!! My first wave of hot semen flies inside Shirahata-sans womb like a jet spray. Gyapaaa Shirahata-sans eyes opened wide as she feels the hot semen spreading inside her. N-No wayI cant ept this Even if you dont, its stilling I grind my hips and continue ejacting. Look, my semen is inside Shirahata-san Uuuuuuuuu Shirahata-san tears up again. I-I know! I already know that! Kuuuuustupid!! I ejacted inside Shirahata-san until thest drop. 󡡡󡡡 Good work Katsuko-nee tells me with a smile. You must be tired. Good job Yeah, thats true. I feel quite exhausted after continuous sex. Kuuuu, uuuuuuu Shirahata-sans still connected to me. Shes crying. I Its not time to be exhausted. I have to finish this. Its not time to cry, Shirahata-san I psyched myself up and raised my body. Look at this I slowly pull my penis out of Shirahata-sans vagina. Kuuuu, auuuu Shirahata-san stops crying due to the pain of my ns pulling out of her entrance. Look, this is your virgin blood. And then, that liquid spilling just now is my semen My semen mixed with her blood pours out of her slit. Uuuu Seeing that, Shirahata-san cries again. Katsuko-nee films that appearance too. This room has various cameras around, and yet, shes taking photos decisively, its purpose is to corner Shirahata-san. Well then, since its Shirahata-sans unsafe day, youll get pregnant if left alone Uuuuu Shirahata-san cries. Shirahata-san, want to bear my child? Kuuuu I wont get what youre trying to say if youre crying Shirahata-san res at me. I dont want to bear your child Hmm, so what will you do? I stir her up. Y-You have a contraceptive, dont you?! Give me that Yeah, she remembers. Is that the attitude of someone whos asking for something? I speak in a low tone. Shirahata-san, say please give me a contraceptive, to Kuromori-kun T-Thats right, you have to ask Kuromori Kou-sama nicely Nozomi and Momoka said. T-This man raped me! He raped me! Then, I guess you dont need contraceptives I said. This girl is stubborn, but shes not stupid. She noticed the line she shouldnt cross. P-Please. G-Give it to me Shirahata-san says with a disgusted look. What? I wont understand anything from that. P-Please Give me a contraceptive You shouldve said that from the start I retorted. Ikeda-sensei gives you a contraceptive after your medical exam. We contacted her to do that Katsuko-nee said with a gentle smile. Shirahata-san, do you hate me? I asked deliberately. Answer me honestly. Shirahata-san, do you hate me? Shirahat-asan. O-Obviously I hate you! I hate you a lot!! She shouts while ring at me. If thats the case, face me Yes, Ill get back to you! Ill definitely be awyer and sue you!! Whats before that? I Your dream of bing awyer, but you have to think of surviving through the five years from now on. Am I wrong? I pped Shirahata-sans ass. I-It hurts you know! Shirahata-san has nothing but her body right now. You have to survive for five years with nothing but this! Get a hold of the rich customers if you want to leave this ce as soon as possible! No, why dont you look for a patron wholl fund your expenses to be awyer? Shirahata-sans startled. If you hate me if youre angry at your fate, then fight. Use your body, fight to the bitter end, literally naked! You dont have to tell me that! After I deflowered and creampied her. Once she had sex with a man she doesnt even love. The weight of the need to be a prostitute lessens. She starts to ept the reality that she has to earn money through sex. I know! I know! I get it! Ill definitely make you pay! Ill never forgive you! Shirahata-sans fighting spirit is now burning. This is good. Okay, Ill take the rest. You can take a rest in this room Katsuko-nee unlocks the door to the room earlier. Asahina-san and Momoka-san, stay with Shirahata-san. First, wash her body, and also, Momoka-san and Shirahata-san will have a checkup on Ikeda-sensei Okay. Kuromori-kun, well look after Shirahata-san Were going to be allies thatll live together from now on Nozomi and Momoka said. Yeah. My task is over. Then, Ill leave you girls to it I put on my bathrobe Shirahata-san continues to re at me. Katsuko-nee unfastens the belts holding Shirahata-san down. Im hated. Using what Shirahata-san said, Im cursed. This is okay. This is good. I opened the door and returned to the room earlier. 󡡡󡡡 I closed the door. The door automatically locked. Okay, now theyre blocked off. Huh? Misato, Arisu, Karen, Mitama, and Kinuka should be here, but theyre not? Only the Go board is left in here. The pieces are already cleaned up. Seems like their game is already done. Pssh. Click. Another door opened. Minaho-neesan and Tamayo-san entered. Good job, Kou Minaho-neesan tells me. Really, youre good at this Tamayo-san said. You dealt with the three individually knowing what they seek at their age I dont get it but it seems that theyre praising me. I want you to carry the duty that nobody had in the ck Forest before. Even before I could exin it to you, you already read the situation, and took the role to yourself Role? I thought Im only doing what I should do. You know that prostitution is the first upation women had, right? Prostitutes rose up together with culture I know that. If a mass of people started their work, women who be prostitutes appear. Women who obtain food and living expenses by selling their body. And, prostitutes always have a pimp with them Pimp? In the Japanesenguage, the pimp has a strong image of a useless man trying to hoist up money from the prostitutes, but in English, the idea of a man mediating prostitutes and customers is stronger. Basically, men who manage the prostitutes, and earn money from them Minaho-neesan said. Others may see the man exploiting the prostitutes, but its a much deeper rtionship. All women cant work in prostitution. There are jobs like a bouncer that protects the prostitutes from odd customers, or the agency that keeps the rtionship between the underground society that only men can do I see. If its just women, then its hard for them to get the money after they sold their bodies. If they have a scary man with them, then they can control trouble. Thats their profile. That realistic perception is important, but, the mental significance is greater. As expected, since the prostitute is a woman, they feel unstable unless they have a man they can rely on Therefore, no matter which prostitution cave you go to, there will always be a pimp apanying the prostitutes. Not only mene to prostitutes, but prostitute wants pimps too Tamayo-san said. Meaning, Kou, by having sex with Asahina-san, Sumitomo-san, and Shirahata-san, you took their virginity, and became their pimp Minaho-neesan? Trust, dependence, and hatred, they all feel different towards Kou, but youve be someone special to them. Thats good for now. Anyway, those girls will no longer be isted in the brothel Thats If Asahina-san and Sumitomo-san have a problem, theyll talk to you immediately. Shirahata-san too, she hates you right now, but Im sure that shell notice that youre special Normally, one cant be that honest to the person that raped them like that Tamayo-san said. Soon, that girl will stillin, but she sure will consult her worries with you. After all, youre easy to talk to Youll have to continue training them for a while, maybe after the second or third time in sex, Shirahata-sans attitude will changepletely Is that so? That hate might turn to attachment Minaho-neesan said. But, Kou, you can endure it. Those girls wont be having sex with just you Well I know that. Theyre prostitutes. I cant do anything about that, but, I just want to lessen their suffering as much as possible. Also, I want them to have a dream of what to do after retiring from prostitution, and I want to support them as much as possible for the rest of their lives Nozomi, Momoka, and Shirahata-san are in a situation where they have to be a prostitute. I cant do anything about that. I cant just add everyone in the family because I feel pity. Theres a limit on my dependence on Minaho-neesan. If thats the case. So, Ill do what I can. But, if I cant, then I cant. I ept that reality. I replied. Youve grown. Kou Minaho-neesan smiled gently at me. I know that youll be okay now Huh? Kou, go back to the mansion and have sex with Kaan-samas youngdy Momoko-neechan? Chapter 1128. S*x Training with the Virgins / End it with a KISS

Chapter 1128. S*x Training with the Virgins / End it with a KISS

Kou, go back to the mansion and have sex with Kaan-samas youngdy Minaho-neesan said. No, but Momoka-neechan I mean, that girls a youngdy of a family thats equal to the Kouzuki house, right? Kouzuki, Kaan, and Kanou. That was the big three. Among them, Kanou house is the only family that lost momentum and is now just a big name in social status. The head of the family receives an honorary managerial position, and they have no family business. On the other hand, Kouzuki and Kaan house doesnt just have social status, but each one of them controls an enterprise group. They also have great influence over politics and business. Yes, thats right. Kaan Momoko-sama will also be married into another noble family Minaho-neesan says that its to be expected. Political marriage for fellow nobility to intensify their blood ties. Jii-chan, the head of the Kouzuki house, only had women as his grandchildren, so Misuzu and Ruriko are involved in a lot of stuff, but But, Kaan and Kanou house have a man as their sessor. Therefore, Momoko-neechans able to marry into another family without problems. Even if she had sex with Kou, Kaan Momoko-sama wont be Kous woman. Someday, shell marry another man. Thats already decided Right, Momoko-neechan will never be mine. Even so, I think that Kou should have sex with Kaan Momoko-sama at this stage, right? Thats W-Why me? Shes also sexually frustrated, you see? Someones got to let her loose or shell blow up Minaho-neesan says with a straight face. Err, whats frustration? If its Intion, then I heard about it. I dont know what it means though Oh, simply put, shes dissatisfied Now thats easier to understand. Shes just like Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san, the youngdies of the big families are pressured from various ces, and even so, they have to act elegantly wherever they are It creates a distortion in their hearts. Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san can release their frustration by enjoying shameless acts with you in ces where nobody can see, meaning, inside our mansion. Thats how they can act as the ultimate youngdy outside True, Misuzu and Ruriko now have a better mental bncepared to before. But I think thats the result of cohabitation with our family, isnt it? Rurikos doing housework happily Doing something for the family Instead of being isted by their surroundings because theyre the youngdy of the Kouzuki house Rurikos loved by her big sisters, and she looks after her younger sisters. I think that heals her heart. True, I dont deny that factor, but still, I think that you, having sex with her, is also a big factor in it. Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san have the blood of the Kouzuki house, and so theyre quite greedy and lustful Yeah, I agree with that. Misuzus been quite a masochist from the beginning. Shes been Nagisas pet and is a lesbian before she met me. As for Ruriko who grew up without knowing any sexual knowledge because of Jii-chan Nowadays, shes an obscene middle school girl who loves filming sex. Nobody can deal with Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san but those with an open personality and is okay with any kind of sex, someone like you. They have a different engine of lust than the ordinary girls. You have some stimting and absurd kind of sex thatll make ordinary men back off, right? Their creativity in sex is out of the norm after all True, like having sex during school festivals or field trips. Its an outrageous idea of doing it in school, yetthose girls attend the top school for the youngdies in Japan. They have strict security, and there will be bodyguards from the other noble families, and even so Well, your engine is the most amazing, it never gets agitated whatever requests they have. Your output, duration, and stamina too True. He just had so much sex in session and yet, hes acting as if nothing happened Tamayo-san looked at my dick under my bathrobe and said. No, Im tired you know Ordinary men wont end it with just that line. You just deflowered three girls just this afternoon Uhm, Im already ustomed to that I have experience deflowering women in session. Like the Takakura sisters, Eri and Rie. Or the Kurama and Anjou sisters. Well, I think that its nice that you can stand strong like that. Being strong in sex is one of the charms of men Tamayo-san smiled at me. Going back to the topic. Dont you think that Kaan Momoko-sama also has some strong lust? Maybe on the same level as Misuzu-san and Ruriko-sanor probably more than that Well, Momoko-neechans much pushier than Misuzu and the girls. Kaan house doesnt have some factional infighting that Misuzu and Ruriko suffer from. Though shes pressured as the youngdy of the Kaan house, I think that shes grown to be carefree. Her bodyguard, Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) is disguising herself as a man because of her hobbies, and shes been messed up. Then, Kaan Momoko-sama watched you, Misuzu-san and the girls, and Torii Mariko-san, the one she treats her protegee, have sex. Her curiosity towards sex will probably no longer have any control, dont you think? Momoko-neechan watched me have sex with Marikost week. Oh, so thats why she ordered Sebastianus-san to have sex with me if she lost her match with Edie Yes. The truth is, she wants to experience sex. But, she cant say that Momoko-neechan hesitates to ask for sex because Im officially Kouzuki Misuzus fiance. But, the problem is that she shouldnt strike her frustration on Sebastianus-san Suppressing her lust by watching me vite Sebastianus-san Right Its not good to have your bodyguard use her body topensate for her Minaho-neesan said. But, only you can deal with the suppressed desire of the youngdy of the Kaan house Thats A man who is tight-lipped will never leak a secret, and a man that everyone thinks will never have that kind of rtionship Im officially Misuzus fiance. No idiot would date the youngdy of the Kouzuki house, and also go with the youngdy of the Kaan house. Theres a limit to such recklessness. Especially since everyone knows that Kouzuki house has that scary organization, Kouzuki SS. If I am covertly trying to cheat behind Misuzus back, they know that itll get discovered right away. Im under monitoring all the time after all. But the truth is, Kouzuki SS already belongs to me through Shou-neechan, but still The people think that Jii-chan and Misuzu liked me, and so Im just a Cindere boy. Oh well. Anyway, go back home and meet with Kaan Momoko-sama. Then, act base on your senses. If you ask me, you should have sex with the sexually frustrated Kaan-sama, but You can take my view just as a reference So its not an order? This isnt an order from the head of the Kuromori house, nor the boss of ck Forest. Yes, Ill let you take care of this case. I believe that this isnt a matter thats up for the Kuromori house Minaho-neesan said. I just want you to know what Kaan Momoko-sama might be seeking from us in the mansion Oh, true. If I came back home without hearing that opinion from Minaho-neesan, Ill just reject Momoko-neechans idea of viting Sebastianus-san and have a fight with her Im no servant of Momoko-neechan. I dont want to just ignore Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-sans) will, and rape her. If Momoko-neechan forces it, then Ill have to refuse. If I feel that its actually Momoko-neechan who wants to have sex, then Ill deal with it appropriately Thats when Ill decide whether Ill have sex with Momoko-neechan or not. Appropriately? What kind? Minaho-neesan asks me. Well, what I mean is even if she wants to experience sex, I wont know what kind of disposition she has unless I look it up, right? I I have to know what kind of sex Momoko-neechan seeks, whether its a violent rape-ish like sex, or a kind and gentle sex, or I wont be able to do whats appropriate Oh my, this guy already considers that at his age? Tamayo-san said, looking impressed. Of course. After all, the idea of I dont care what kind of sex it is, doesnt exist I replied. You see, he thinks of sex that way because he stands next to women continuously Minaho-neesan said. He doesnt let his manly desires take control and attack women, and thats why I can entrust this to him True, hes precious. Hes peerless and tactful Tamayo-san smiled. Although, I think you already know, but do try to avoid any trouble between Kaan Momoko-sama and you which will create a conflict between Kaan and Kouzuki house Minaho-neesans eyes say shes serious. I know. Ill be careful not to bring Kuromori, Kurama, Mizushima house fight with Kaan house Its not a problem with just the Kuromori house. If Kouzuki and Kaan house had a fight Itll break the world of nobility. Itll affect Arisu and Misatos revival of the Kurama house and Karens Mizushima house. I know that its going to be hard but good luck. Im relying on you, Kou Minaho-neesan looks a little fatigued Minaho-neesan too, dont push yourself too hard Thanks to you, the training of the three new girls will go smoother. Kurama Misato-san wont have problems either. As for Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san, they still have some, but Im not training the two girls from Kansai, but adult men. I cant be the pimp that can make Tokuda-san feel at ease, depending on me, and have me control her. They said that theyll entrust the sex training of those girls to adult men, but I wonder whats next? I dont think Minaho-neesan will let men enter the management area of the ck Forest. Well, go take a shower before going home. This way, your clothes are already there Tamayo-san beckons me. Take some time to shower alone. You want some time for yourself, free from women, right? Yeah, I should do that It helps that Ill be alone. Yes, take your time washing off your sweat, Kou Minaho-neesan said. 󡡡󡡡 I entered the shower room Tamayo-san pointed me at. Then, I dip myself into warm water alone. Haaaaaa. Okay. Lets sort out the things Minaho-neesan told me. 1. Momoko-neechan has umted a desire to experience sex. 2. But, currently, Momoko-neechan had nobody she could have sex with yet. 3. Momoko-neechan thinks of letting me vite Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san,) her bodyguard, to release her frustration. I have to prevent that. 4. Either way, if Momoko-neechan is frustrated, then, we have to release that one way or another. If not, shell cause trouble to various people. 5. But, me having sex with Momoko-neechan, is just ast solution, so lets not decide on that right away. 6. I need to investigate what does Momoko-neechan seek specifically. Ill use what Minaho-neesan told me as a reference. Momoko-neechans mental state is something I wont understand unless Im meeting her. Thats all I understand for now Anyway, if Im about to have sex with Momoko-neechan, this isnt on the level of Ill manage somehow. First, I have to talk to Misuzu and Ruriko about it. I shouldnt make moves arbitrarily. The rtionship of the Kouzuki and Kaan house is the biggest. Misuzu and Ruriko have their pride too. What would they feel about the idea that I might have sex with Momoko-neechan? Also, maybe I should give Jii-chan a word about it? No, lets decide that with Misuzu and Ruriko. I knew it. I cant decide this on my own. Haaaaaaaa, its going to get even busier tonight. I have to hurry back home before Momoko-neechan could arrive in the mansion. I closed the shower, put on my clothes, and returned to the former room. 󡡡󡡡 Were ready for our return home Leaving the shower room; Arisu, Mitama, Kinuka, and Karen greeted me. Misatos here too. Is it okay now? I looked at the sisters. Yes, I yed Go with Misato-oneesama, and talked to her a lot Knowing that Arisu, Mitama, Kinuka, and Karen-san are living a happy life is enough for me Misato smiles gently. Misato-sans training is going well, so I gave her permission to use the inte to contact her little sister and the girls from today onwards. They can y Go over the inte too Minaho-neesans voicees from the speakers. Seems like shes back in the monitoring room. Its a direct line so they cantmunicate with others, but you dont mind that, do you? Its a system that only connects Misato, whos in this basement, and Arisu, whos in the mansion. Thank you. Im grateful Misato faced the ceiling and thanked her Im sure that Go will be Misato-sans asset. But, our customers are strong in ying Go, so Misato-san will have some special training from a professional Go yer. If not, it wont be an asset for you Minaho-neesan even nned it out. Yes. As you wish. Please take care of me Misato replied with a smile. If it can be a weapon, then please teach us Go too Huh? Nozomi and the girls are also here. Momoko, Shirahata-san, and Katsuko-nee. Yes, if youre okay with me, then Ill teach you what I can Misato smiled at Nozomi. M-Me too, if I think I can teach you something then Ill do that Yes, thank you I Huh, done with Ikeda-sensei already? I heard that Momoka and Shirahata-san are going to have a post-deflowering medical exam? Well, you see Katsuko-nee looked at Shirahata-san. Were just done taking a shower. Asahina-san and Momoka-san brought Shirahata-san to the shower, but Shirahata-san talked to us Momoka said. Then, Shirahata-san cooled down her head in the shower, and told us something she wanted to tell you something Nozomi smiled. To me? Yes, she said that she had to say it before you return home Katsuko-nee holds Shirahata-sans shoulders from behind. U-Uhm Shirahata-san whos in her bathrobe figure after showering looked at me N-Next timeI-I wont cry Huh? T-Thanks to you, Im determined now. I-I came here, prepared to be a prostitute, and yet, I was being stubborn. Sorry. No, I meant, Im sorry. I apologize Shirahata-san bows her head. Not just to me, but to Katsuko-nee, and Minaho-neesan whos watching the situation from another room. After what you did to me, Im no longer a virgin. Seeing that I cant do anything about it anymore, Ive calmed down. You even came inside me Shirahata-san looked at me. But, now I understand that you were doing that on purpose to chase me away from dawdling. You werent doing it because you enjoy raping Kuromori-kun was so attentive to make sure that it doesnt scare us. He didnt dazzle us with just perversion Yeah. I dont think it was rape, but we were loved instead. Momoka too Nozomi and Momoka said. It wasnt something scary like the rape you see in manga Huh? Momoka, you read those kinds of manga? I asked Momoka Ah, I meant Shojou manga! Not some lewd manga! Recently, they depict rape or pregnancy in shojo manga Nozomi said while smiling at Momoka. Somehow, its still like a dream to me. The three of us had sex with Kuromori Kou-sama. No, well, I know that Kurama-san and the girls had it during the morning, but still Somehow, after everyone had sex with Kuromori-kun, we feel this weird intimacy We all just had your penis enter us and even ejacte inside Shirahata-san touches her abdomen. Yes, were all friends. Lets get along Misato smiled at the three. Likewise, please take care of me Im sorry for being so cold to you so far Momoka and Nozomi bowed their heads to Misato. Uhm, Kurama-sans the senior so please take care of us Shirahata-san also bowed to Misato. Age is unrted in this ce Misato smiled. After all, shes just happy that the four prostitute candidates get along. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san are the only ones left. But even so, now that Nozomi and the girls attitude have changed, so itll improve. Tokuda-san and the girls are forward-facing as a prostitute. ALthoughuhmtheres one thing Im frustrated aboutas a woman Shirahata-san said. You had sex with me, butyoudidnt feel any womanly charm from me, have you? Huh? Its frustrating as a woman. Ill get my revenge by the next training! Err. I do think that Shirahata-sans a cute girl., I see your charm Youre lying. You kept praising Asahina-san and Sumitomo-sans body and face while having sex with them, but for me Oh right, I called her hairy earlier. Nono, it was only my method to provoke Shirahata-san Well sorry for having only big breasts and nothing else! Oh my. I already told you that you got this wrong. If I dont find charm in women, my dick wont stand, I wont even have sex with them I said. Hes telling the truth. Men are quite delicate creatures, they cant have sex with girls they dont see charming Katsuko-nee told Shirahata-san. But, in the shojo manga Hey now, Momoka. Most of the Shojo manga have women as authors, right? You see, women misunderstand mens lust, thinking that theyre beasts who will have sex with anyone, but thats not true Katsuko-nee smiles. Sure, there are beast-like men, but its not all like that. This man doesnt have problems with his sex partners, right? As you can see, he has as many cute women he can have sex with as he wants Sex ves! Me too! Karen too Arisu too, Im a ve. And I will serve when asked, anytime, anywhere Mitama, Kinuka, Karen, and Arisu looked at me. Hes in this kind of situation, so hes never hungry for sex. And so, if he really didnt see any womanly charm on you, then he would ignore you even if youre naked. Hes that kind of man Katsuko-nee looked at me. Yeah. I think that Shirahata-san is cute, and I had sex with you because I wanted to taste your beautiful body. I see your womanly charms I said. I-Is that so? Isnt that obvious?7 If not, I wont do it. Just how many times did you think I had sex today?? I dont know that even if you tell me!! Shirahata-san screams. Okay, thats enough noise. All the prostitute cadets look at me. Katsuko-nee brings back her lecturers face. Remember the conversation we had just now, dont think that men will get their penis standing with anyone thinking that they can have sex. Especially with our customers, theyre elderly from the politics and business circles. If you just give the mood of You want to have sex with a young girl, right? Go ahead, do what you want, then itll cause displeasure to our customers. Were a high-ss brothel. They can have that from hundreds of high school girls who are doingpensated doing for a small fee, so you need to make them enjoy the mood. Its not just about tossing your young naked body to the bed, okay? We should be attentive so our customers can take it easy Misato said. Yes. To tell the truth, if the customer didnt ask for sex, then its not necessary. The worst atmosphere to show is Youvee to the brothel so why dont we have sex already?! Prostitutes are not allowed to force their customers to have sex no matter what Katsuko-nee speaks strictly. Anyway, be attentive and have a spirit of servitude. However, never force them. Keep that in mind. Our customers dont seek only sex. If its just sex, then there are much cheaper options than our ce. What youre offering is peace of mind. Thats way better. In fact, when I was on active duty, my customers pay me a lot, and yet, some of them dont even have sex with me. They just stay with me, talk, drink some teathey spend some time of peace with me and leave satisfied Haaa, I guess thats how big-shots are Nozomi nods. Yes. Its about perceiving what the customer needs. You girls are high-ss prostitutes. Do you get it? Lets say that if this was fast food, then theyll ask for something cheap and bulky, but, if its a high-ss restaurant, the amount is little, isnt it? They value the good taste, beautiful appearance, and the atmosphere, including everything from the stores furniture to the tableware I guess our goal is to be a fancy restaurant Momoka mutters. Yes. After all, Fancy restaurants clearly have more profit than fast food, right? Its the same in prostitution, if you want to earn more, then you have to grab hold of the top ss customers. And for that, you have to know how to be a top-ss prostitute I see. Thats educational. Shirahata-sans eyes sparkle. The three listen earnestly, nodding to what Katsuko-nee tells them. I want to repay Fathers debts as soon as possible Yeah, we have to aim for the top I dont think you can repay that with decades ofpensated dating Nozomi, Momoka, Shirahata-san. Good luck. Ill support you girls Obviously! Kuromori-kuns going to be with us for long! Momokas a dumb girl but, Im in absolute obedience Anyway, Ill get my revenge. Oh right Shirahata-san? You havent kissed me, have you? Kiss? Im no longer a virgin, but I cant believe that I still havent done my first kiss No, well, I thought Shirahata-san wants to keep it to someone you like Somehow, I feel sorry for taking that kiss away. I dont care anymore! Just take it Shirahata-san said. Okay I kissed Shirahata-sans lips. Now Im the same as everyone Shirahata-san smiles. Ill never forgive you, Ill hate you forever She kisses me with her noisy mouth. Chapter 1129. Before Sunset / Reset Time

Chapter 1129. Before Sunset / Reset Time

For now Misatos now rationed a phone to contact only Arisu and the girls. Nozomi, Momoka, and Shirahata-san are also handed a phone that can contact only me. With this, they now have a direct line to contact me in case some problem happened. I mean, by the week after next, those girls will enroll in your school Katsuko-nee says while getting in the car parked in the basement. The girls who came with us, Arisu, Karen, Mitama, and Kinuka, are here too. Huh, our school? Yes. Those girls are still high-school students, arent they? Besides, remember? That school was formerly used as a camouge for the prostitutes of the ck Forest Minaho-neesans grandfather established the previously Kuromori Tower of the ck Forest, which is a secret social meeting ce for the people in politics and business circles post-war. And then, since hes gathering prostitutes to work for him. The mansion is disguised as a womens dormitory, the prostitutes attend school, and they work at night. Theyre to be set up next year, but the Nadeshiko course is moving forward. Were making a separate ss isted from the ordinary students. Were going to use the old school building thats already closed down. Oh, that old school building where I used to rape Yukino. Nadeshiko course, if I recall, its setting is a course for women to learn traditional Japanese culture The intention is to build a new school building by next year, but, thats how it is for the time being. Those girls wille to your school every day in Ojou-samas car This is the basement facility under the hotel in front of the station. It takes only 15 minutes to reach our school. If theyre confined in the basement all the time, itll mentally drain them. So, its better if theye and go to our school, feeling the light of the sun Katsuko-nee said. Weirdly, theyre joining halfway through the second semester, but, Asahina Nozomi-san, Sumitomo Momoka-san, Shirahata Setsuna-san, and then Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san. Kurama Misato-san will join them, but, if we enroll them all at once, its hard to gloss it over Oh, having one beautiful woman as a transfer student already makes her stand out, but If all beautiese together Huh? Misatos also attending our school? Putting Nozomi who came from Tokyo aside, I can understand that Momoka and Shirahata-san will enroll in our school since theyre from a different district, but Misatosing from the top school in Japan to our school, is that okay? I mean, Kurama Misato-san is already in her third year, right? She will graduate in just half a year more Katsuko-nees kidnapped and became a prostitute during her first year in high school. They have trauma for not graduating high school. So, Mitama-san and Tsukiko-san will enroll in high school together with you Me too? Mitamas surprised. Yes, you girls should finish school too Mitama, Tsukiko, and Misato. Thats three of them. Tsukiko cant go back to the Takakura shrine in Kyoto until the troubles start to calm down. If shes going to stay here until next year, then she should enroll in our school and graduate. Besides, you know, Edie-chans going to be busy in the future so its better to have Mitama-san as your bodyguard in your daily life Edies going to some martial arts tournaments with Margo-san. They have ns to go to America too. Therefore, Mitama-san and Tsukiko-san will not enroll in the special ss but instead, will enroll normally. If not, they cant be your bodyguard freely, right? The prostitute cadets shouldnt make contact with the ordinary students as much as possible, so Its a problem if they do. The students cant know the truth about them. I see. Certainly Mitama nods in agreement. I mean, in Mitamas case, I think that she should attend an ordinary ssroom to fix her knowledge. If shes with Tsukiko who can use Miko powers, then she can stop her before she does anything weird. As for Kinuka-chan; Arisu-chan, Mana-chan, and the twins, will attend middle school, so youll have to guard them Minaho-neesan found a middle school that will ept these girls. Although, its another special ss for them, still Certainly Then, Agnes, Luna, Yomi, and Koyomi-chan will be entering Misuzus school. Im worried about Agnes exam, but Haiji is already registered in the school as Marikos bodyguard so she can go back and forth there. Michis also there, so we have enough bodyguards. Lunas also doing well. Lets summarize: Our school Ai and I, first-year (Bread-Making Course) Ordinary StudentsYukino, Megu, Edie Nadeshiko CourseNozomi Second YearOrdinary StudentsNeiRepeaterKana-senpai Nadeshiko CourseMomoka, Shirahata-san. Tokuda-san, Kurosawa-san. Third YearOrdinary StudentTsukiko, Mitama. Nadeshiko CourseMisato. School for the Young Ladies Sixth GradeAgnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan. Middle School, First-yearHaiji. Middle School, Second Year Yomi Middle School, Third Year Ruriko, Michi. High School, First YearMariko. High School, Second YearMisuzu. High School, Third Year Yoshiko-san The new Middle School First Year Arisu Kinuka. Rie and Eri. Second YearMana. I guess thats all? Hmm? Hey, Katsuko-nee What? Speaking of which Thinking about the school I recalled something. What happened to Iwakura-san? Shes the student council president, but the truth is, shes a wicked woman, whos a prostitute of the ck Forest, that woman loves perverse sex. If I recall, she came to that ce ahead of us, right? We left the school to return to the mansion and came here with Arisu and the girls. Iwakura-san is brought by a weird old man wearing sunsses on a motorbike from school. Its a problem if Yukiyo-chan appeared in that stage, see? Either way, shell put some unneeded pressure on those girls Yeah, Iwakura-kaichous a person who loves prostituting herself, loves doing perverse acts Its a little scary thinking about what shell teach Nozomi and the girls. Therefore, Minaho-ojousama asked the bike man to take as much detour as possible Detour. Besides, that man has a troublesome fetish of having sex with women while driving his bike While driving a bike? Speaking of which, he had Iwakura-kaichou ride hisp instead of letting her ride behind him. Well, Yukiyo-chan also has a troublesome personality so Ojou-sama permitted anything he would do while on the way Then that means, that old man and Iwakura-kaichou From the reports earlier, it seems that they were having sex in the motorcycle while running up the Iroha Slope in Nikko Nikko. Seems like theyreing back tomorrow just in time for school Oh well. Iwakura-san should be okay with anything anyway. 󡡡󡡡 Well then, after going through some trouble on the way, passing through so many gates, our car left the basement facility and is now driving on the surface. Mitama-san, nobodys following us? Katsuko-nee asks Mitama from the drivers seat. I dont think there is. Kinuka? I dont see any suspicious vehicles either Cant neglect to check every time. Were a criminal organization, so we have a lot of enemies. If its the enemies we know like the Kansai Yakuza organizations, then its okay. The problem is those enemies we dont know, yet, they keep an eye on us. There could be people who want to take away the brothel business Minaho-neesan is about to resume. There will always be unknown viins. Therefore, we must never loosen our guard. Dear, you can take a nap Katsuko-nee looked at me through the rear-view mirror. You still have big jobs ahead of you today Kaan Momoko-neechan I still havent decided whether Ill have sex with her or not Either way, Momoko-neechans going to be in high tension, so itll be tiring. Shes filled with vitality and power. No, Ill stay up. Were not going to travel for that long. I feel like Im going to lose my tension if I sleep here If I dont face Momoko-neechan in a sharpened state, then Ohm, your hand Karen? Please hold my hand Karen presents her small hands to me. Oh, sure I held hands with her. Karens hand is soft and warm. It calms me down. We know Kuromori-samas hard struggle, so Karen looked at me and said. Karen is right, we understand Arisu looked at me and smiled. Continuing from earlier Katsuko-nee? Minaho-ojousamas keeping Yukiyo-chan away. Its because the new brothel wont be like before Wont be like before? As mentioned multiple times before, the reopening brothel will be only entertaining the top of the politics and business as our customers, and will only be open for five years. Do you know why? Huh, what do you mean? I ask back. Were not increasing any new customers, and we cut out all of the perverted customers of that scum That scum, its Yukinos father. Shirasaka Sousuke. They aplished their revenge half a year ago, and he died mercilessly. The average age of our customers is 73. They have the status and money, and they follow the strict secrecy of the ck Forest brothel, and they also pay nicely Yeah, Jii-chans already 82. It should be in that age group. And so, the girls will be prostitutes of the brothel, but theres hardly a chance for the customers to have sex with the girls. Even if they get naked, and so something mimicking sex, many of them cant get a proper erection nor ejaction Now that she mentioned it, Jii-chan He physically cant have sex anymore. But They cant have sex, yet, theyre still going toe to the brothel and rent a prostitute? I find that strange. No matter how old they are, theyre still men. Especially since they spent their whole life in politics and business Katsuko-nee said. When men reach their mid-life, their physical strength declines, and they need to get themselves together, saying Dammit, Im a man, or theyll be olddies Men turning to olddies? Yes. They lose their charm as a man, and somehow, they be like a fussy old woman. On the other side, what happens to women is that they reach menopause, lose their femininity, and then they be like an old man I see. The people at the top of the politics and business always fight other men, and so most of them dont lose their manliness even after old age. Therefore, even when theyre after 60 or 70 years, they would want young girls to stick with them. But, starting in the 70s, their stamina is falling behind Katsuko-nee shows a bitter smile in the mirror. And so, Youngdy gathered girls not with sexual charm, but, girls who can cheer up the customers by being with them. Asahina-san, Momoka-san, and Shirahata-san are all cheerful girls, and looking at them makes you have fun, right? Yeah, they do The three of them have great vitality. Theyre girls brought to that ce to be prostitutes because of their parents debt, and yet, I didnt sense any depression, nor weakness of heart that might lead them to suicide. The selling point of the new brothel is that it can cheer up the customers. Theyll probably boast that they had sex with a young girl to their friends, but the truth is, they only spent some time with the girls to refresh their mind and body. Sex is just secondary to them Uhm, if they just want to refresh with young girls, why dont they just make contact with their family, their daughters, and granddaughters? Arisu asks. Its because they dont want to be a father or a grandfather, but a man. If its their daughter or granddaughter, they have to show off, to spoil them. Besides, in their status, many of them dont find it good to be too sweet to their rtives Katsuko-nee said. When talking to strangers, they can talk without restraint. Especially with the prostitutes of the ck Forest. Theyre isted from the public, and so industrial espionage is unlikely. The customers trust that Minaho-ojousama keeps it that way, and Kouzuki-sama guarantees it too If its a high-ss club hostess, then they probably are scared. Who knows what kind of connections they have underground. But, the ck Forest, has Jii-chan, the head of the Kouzuki house, using our ce, so They can trust that the secrets are kept confidential. With that said, a prostitute who emphasizes abnormal fetishes in sex with the customers like Yukiyo-chan will not be in the reopened ck Forest Brothel. Rather, Misato-san who listens to the stories of the customers with a smile, never asserting herself, are the girls who will sell. She also knows how to y Go Katsuko-nee, but Minaho-neesan promised not to sell Misatos body because she has the blood of the nobility. Even so, Misato-san will be a popr figure. The new brothel doesnt put that much importance on sex Even without sex, the customers would pay arge sum just to have some peaceful time with Misato? Thats how high-ss prostitutes are. Its not about their sex skill. Its about giving their customer a rich time to spend together. To heal their hearts, to cheer them up But Then, what about the sex training with those girls? I asked. I mean, sex training will continue, right? I heard that its not just sex in bed, but outdoor and car sex too. Of course. Youll continue doing that Katsuko-nee said. But, if their sex skill isnt that important, why is there a need for such training? I inquired. Right Well, the objective of the training was to improve their sexual skills. But, thats not the truth Not the truth? Those girls are receiving your sex training to engrave in their mind and body that they are prostitutes Thats No matter how big the customer theyre entertaining is, they must not forget that theyre just a prostitute. Theyre prostitutes exclusive to the leader of politics and business, and so they have to be thoroughly trained Katsuko-nee said. It often happens that they misunderstand that theyre special because they entertain some big people. They get carried away and even interrupt customers in the middle of talking business. This often happens in world history. You heard about this before, havent you? The concubine of the king interrupts political talk and then incline the country Yeah. The highest grade of a prostitute during the Edo period are called Oiran, their other name is Courtesan. Its written as Inclining the fortress1 The Book of Han says, There is great beauty in the north. Once you look back, the castle will tilt. If you look at it again, the country will fall Shes a femme fatale Mitama said. Its a problem if a prostitute of the ck Forest is the reason why a national level project is set back, or a globally known enterprise suddenly dropped in stagnation, right? Thats why Minaho-ojousamas already training their minds to think that theyre just prostitutes, no matter who they entertain So, its my job? Yes. Youre just a high school student, not a leader in political or financial circles, right? Yeah, just because they had sex with me, they wont feel like theyve be big. Thatll continue. The girls will grow ustomed to life in the brothel, feel friendly with the customers. When you feel like theyre getting carried away, youll have to punish them in sex Having sex with me takes their self-awareness back. Its an important job, were relying on you Thats also another one of my tasks as the pimp that manages the prostitutes. Having sex with just a high-schooler like you brings them back to the reality of their age Katsuko-nee said. I was also like that. Even now Huh? After having sex with various people, I somehow forgot what kind of woman I was. But when youre with me Katsuko-nee I knew it, sex influences your partner. When you entertain perverts, you may not be a pervert, and yet, you do acts as they wish, and so you start to think that huh? I might be a pervert? You forget yourself. The sense of the action starts to bury your reality Katsuko-nee when I first met her, was entric. She was a sex beast, a lewd woman. That wasnt Katsuko-nees true nature, but an influence of the acts she experienced. But, when I had sex with you, just a high school student, I saw my real age again. I regained myself. I had a fresh start in my head Katsuko-nee says while driving. Its going to be hard for those girls from today onwards. As expected, making contact with the big-shots of the politics and business will always influence you. Misato-sans a youngdy of the nobility, so shes already ustomed to that world, but the girls from ordinary families Yeahthere will be some culture gap. Then, theyll slowly lose their understanding of their ce. I get that. My senses also get weird after spending some days in the Kouzuki house Spending with the people of the nobility for a few days. I think about going to school, making bread and selling them, and so I dont go crazy Oh, I now get why Ruriko has a private kitchen in the Kouzuki mansion. Doing housework keeps her from returning to the youngdy who cant do anything by herself. To have the servants do everything and her senses bes numb. When you think that things are going bad, you should reset your mind so you dont get swallowed by the situation. Even when you know the importance, you cant cope with it by yourself Yeah, you get swallowed in without knowing. Therefore, were relying on you to reset Asahina-san and the girls Okay I replied immediately. But, wholl reset me? I might also get carried away without knowing it. Everyone does that every day Katsuko-nee smiles. Thats why were a family, and thats why we all have sex with you I see. Im also resetting myself by having sex with my family. Sex is so amazing Karen grips my hand. Getting naked, and then Kuromori-samas getting naked, and then you can understand yourself. Its only your body after all. I can understand that Im just a powerless, a girl who cant do anything No Thats not true. Karen has a good body. It feels great to touch. I think thats worthy. Its an amazing body. U-Uhm, b-but, I-I only have such a poor body Karens embarrassed. Shes still young, so it cant be helped that her body isnt as developed. It doesnt matter how Karen feels, if Kuromori-sama likes Karens body, then that fact is much more important Arisu tells her little sister. Of course, I love Arisus body too. Mitama and Kinuka too. And of course, Katsuko-nee too I speak cheerfully. After having sexual intercourse with Misato-sama and everyone, I felt lighter Mitama said. Yeah, I did have sex with all of them earlier this morning. Me too Kinuka said. Yeah, lets do that againter I promised. Yes, Misato-oneesama and our happy time with Kuromori-sama Arisu said with a smile. Chapter 1130. Before Sunset / Idea and Reality

Chapter 1130. Before Sunset / Idea and Reality

Thank you very much Halfway to the mansion, we went to Nagisas flower shop and picked up Mariko. If Kaan Momoko-neechan is visiting, then we need Mariko who knows her best. Its close to the hotel in front of the station so Katsuko-nee came over. Haiji, guard Nagisa Yes Haijis going to remain in the shop. Nagisa-sans in the middle of serving customers, and so Ill tell her that you visited Yeah, please do Oh, I see her smiling and talking to the customers at the shop. Lets not disturb them. Then, see youter Katsuko-nee smiled at Haiji from the drivers seat, then she starts the engine. Haiji, shes better than me at dealing with the customers. I was surprised Mariko says as soon as she enters the car. Well, that girls trained in various ways since childhood so theres hardly anything she doesnt know Haijis raised in a red-light district in Europe, then took the short-term bodyguard course in the academy by herself, and thus, she became a bodyguard. All that despite her age. Even aftering to Japan and bing Marikos bodyguard, shes doing business by introducing an alumnus from the academy in Europe. Shes a girl with a nose for profit. It helps that her various talents are blooming. After all, we want as many people with talents in our family as possible Katsuko-nee said. Thats true, our familycks awyer or someone in the legal profession Mariko said. Thewyers of Kouzuki house is helping us for now, but it would be reassuring if our family has awyer too Should I look for one? All I have to do is find someone young, beautiful, and awyer that Kou will like, right? Hey, Mariko. Dont overdo it. The society ofwyers is quite small. Lawyers have to be affiliated with a bar association orw firm, right? If you just look for a good-lookingwyer, then theres the fear of discovering the secrets of our family. Most of the mass media are close towyers. Some of them are connected to anti-government groups too. Katsuko-nee said. Rather, its much better if one of you be awyer in the future Someone among us? I dont think thats for me Im dumb. Ill never remember thews. Me too, I dont think its suited for me. I want to do business no matter what Mariko said. Kanas too shy that shes not suited for the legal profession. What about Megumi? Megu? Not Megu. She stops thinking with reason when shes angry. She doesnt have the nature of defeating someone in an argument with logic Oh, thats true Mariko agreed. What about Mitama-san? How about studyingw? This time, she talks to Mitama, but Inw, it takes time to y your opponent We have to use our bodies to prevent the fire from falling to our Lord Mitama and Kinuka have no other interests than being a bodyguard. Speaking of which, Shirahata-san did mention earlier that she wants to be awyer in the future, right? I recalled. Right, that girl is good. But, only if she doesnt lose that dream in five years Katsuko-nee says sadly. Its going to be okay. All we have to do is support her so she doesnt lose that dream Nagisa and Katsuko-nee didnt abandon their dreams even when theyre prostitutes. Right. We just have to follow her up Katsuko-nee in the rear mirror shows a small smile. Uhm, if were looking for awyer, then why not make someone in the family a politician instead? Mariko gave a momentous decision. Fujimiya Reika-sans quite popr throughout Japan right now that if she stands as a candidate, I think that shell definitely win. If we ask Kouzuki-sama, Im sure that hell create connections with influential political parties True, that mysterious battle show of Rei-chan vs. Kyouko-san Kyouko-san, an internationally wanted criminal wants to do as she pleases, and Rei-chan, amanding officer in the Kouzuki SS trying to stop her. Their special program of fighting once every three months is broadcasted, and they continue to have high TV ratings. Yukinos mysterious untitled TV program is like that too, but still. Rei-chan and Kyouko-sans fight has no connection to the business world. Anya-san, Kyouko-sans subordinate is also a beauty, and the Banbarubie girls also disyed some absurd fights. They fought on top of a baseball stadium domest time. Thats Mariko-sans misunderstanding. Kouzuki-sama may have a lot of acquaintances in his circle, but, he never disys any hints of supporting some party Katsuko-nee said. He cant have a close rtionship with politicians. We never go beyond a business rtionship either. Why? Mariko asks. I wonder. Thats for Mariko-san to figure out herself Katsuko-nee said with a bright tone. I think its wrong to think that if you have a politician in the family, you gain a lot of flexibility I said. Politicians arent like that. Worse, when you get involved in politics, you just drag in various troubles in your way I wonder? Mariko thinks. Hey Dear, since you always have a conversation with Kouzuki-sama Katsuko-nee tells me. Yeah, he always teaches me a lot of stuff Jii-chan always talks to me, saying. Do you know about ***? Well, in my case, all of it is unknown to me. Has Kozuki-sama talked about Ideas1 in one of his stories? Ideas? Shadow of Death? Test Drive? Alveolus? 2 You know, something about doctrines. About democracy, socialism. Something like that. The belief that the society has to be like this. Having the foundation of concept to change the society through politics I dont think I heard that one from him I replied to Katsuko-nee. Huh? Kouzuki-sama, what kind of ideological standpoint he has? Mariko asks in surprise. Whats an Ideological standpoint? I mean, Im asking whether hes right or left? His dick? Mines leaning to the left. Stupid, Im talking about political right and left No, if I recall correctly, Jii-chans always been on the first during his student days He talks about the fun he had during his university days, ying baseball with his friends several times. First? What ideology is that? First doctrine? Its not ideology. Its baseball Why are we talking about baseball now?! Err. Okay, Ive had enough. Kou. Katsuko-san Mariko speaks to Katsuko-nee. Kouzuki-samas the representative of arge enterprise and is the man who ties up the whole nobility, and so I believe that his ideology is closer to the conservatives Katsuko-nee; I dont know anything. I mean, no one knows what ideology Kouzuki-sama supports nor his political standing She smiled. Its unknown? Yes. Nobody ever brings that up as a topic Oh. Speaking of which, Jii-chan always teaches me a lot of information and he tells me something along the lines of Actually, its like this, or The truth is, it had to be like this, but, he never talks about how the country or the society should be based on his thoughts Naturally. After all, think of his status Katsuko-nee said while smiling wryly. He can talk business with everyone in the political and business circles, but, he can never talk about his beliefs Why? Mariko asks. Youll have to think of that yourself again. If you know why then youll understand why our family shouldnt approach politics either Katsuko-nee replies. I can understand Arisu speaks. My grandfather was also like that. Kurama Kaku group is mainly a hotel management group, our customers who are politicians use our ce, but, we will never support any politician or party When you support politician A, it will create a trench between the other politicians Kurama houses hotels and traditional inns will no longer be used Arisu said. Mitama and Kinuka added. Ah Mariko raised her voice. Kurama Kaku group has high-ss hotels and long-standing traditional inns that everyone uses, and so it should have politicians from big parties using it, but still, we have to use caution. Even within the ruling party, there are factions, and there are politicians who are supposed to be at the center of the mainstream of thergest faction that can easily lose their position Katsuko-nee said. Gaining an ally also means you gain an enemy. Especially with politicians, theyre fussy about that Yes. Therefore, I believe my Late grandfather tried to avoid getting close to certain political seniors. Arisu said. Im not born from nobility so I hardly know much about themon sense among the nobility Mariko looked down. No, even among the nobilitymy father, Mizushima house has a deep association with a particr political party. Not all of the nobility draw the line with political groups. Mariko-oneesama, you dont have to mind it Karen consoles Mariko. Although, my father was like that, and thats why he had Kouzuki-samas house infiltrated, and got punished by excluding him from the nobility Mizushima house let Tendou Otome, an underling of the Kansai Yakuza infiltrate a party in the Kouzuki mansion Theyre stripped of their status as nobility, and Karen, their daughter, became my sex ve as a punishment. You know, I remember this conversation I had with Jii-chan Right, Jii-chan told me this before He talked about politics and ideology once If I recall Err, when was the Great Depression? I asked the girls. The first century of the Gregorius calendar? Mitama-oneesama, thats the Great pope Mitama and Kinuka said. The great depression was in 1929 Mariko tells me. Oh, yeah. During the 1929 Great depression. Jii-chan talked about this first; Err, Even now, nobody knows whats the specific reason why the Great depression happened Thats not true. The cause was the dark Thursday when the Wall Street stocks plummeted Nonono, thats not what hes talking about Mariko. As for why did that crash happened Thatswell, there were a lot of main factors. The idea that theissez-faire economic policies of pre-Keynesian capitalism would all work out with the invisible hand of God is supposed to have been a disaster Mariko-san, that was an analysis result post-event, right? Thats not what Kouzuki-samas telling him Katsuko-nee holds back Mariko. Yeah. ording to Jii-chan, the cause of the Great Depression was actually abination of several causes on a global scale, and it is not something that can be identified in a single word. Its messed up,plicated, and has a lot of primary causes I continued. But, to those who were alive at that time who were talking to each other, they make conclusions like This is the cause, or Its his fault, or Its that countrys fault Its the politicians fault, the social systems fault, an enterprises fault, or a nearbypanys fault, something like that Katsuko-nee understood. Yes, Jii-chan mentioned that in any age, its entertainment for themon people to say that Somethings wrong, or were losing money because of something. Even without knowing the cause, they say; This is the cause, this is their fault, and start cursing Saying that its entertainment is a little harsh, but thats very much like him. But there are certainly a lot of people who mistakeining about a nket statement like that as political activism. In the end, people only think that they understand, but in reality, they dont understand anything nor have any desire to understand. They justin about it, making a target of their frustration Oh, I see. Katsuko-nee also heard the same story from Jii-chan. But that kind of dissatisfaction can lead to revolution Mariko said. True. And after the revolution, everything they spearheaded as bad will be destroyed. Even those who actually didnt do any harm. They just decide that its bad, and so it has to be destroyed, thats how the masses agree Katsuko-nee replied. Be it an individual, enterprise, or a social system, they destroy it nonsensically. Then, that new ideology creates a new society, but Katsuko-nee looked at Mariko. Many of the former Eastern states were supposed to be ideologically socialist, their names also said so. But the truth is, its just dictatorship. Isnt that right? Yes, I heard that its the fact Why do you think thats happened? I dont know Mariko looks confused. Katsuko-nee; Ideology is just that, an idea. The idea of the world should be like this, and the reality of the world is like this, is different. Its one thing to have ideals, but its another thing to be able to realize those ideals, and that requires a different kind of effort, doesnt it? Yeah. And yet, many of the former Eastern countries thought that they could establish an ideal state simply by setting up an only ideal idea. They say this country is a great nation because its built on great ideas. Ideas, and reality, are two different things. Therefore, they be bankrupt. You cant make a goodpany with just ideas. You need to take time and effort to make your Ideas, a reality Your ideas, is nothing but a castle in the sky until you change that ideal to reality. Theres no ideal country yet Thats why you can spread out your ideology, and itll only be dictatorship Its scary, but there are still countries in the world where people are suffering from inexcusable oppressions even though they only impose their ideology, and advertise internally and externally that this country is a wonderful country because its governed by a wonderful ideology Oh, thats true. We in Kuromori house prioritize reality more. After all, our lives deviate fromw and morals. There will always be powers hostile to us, and so were already upied by facing reality Katsuko-nee said. Therefore, we have no time to talk about ideas, or ideology. No matter how much we talk about the world should be like this, our reality wont change. We have more things to do. Therefore, we dont rash to our ideologies. We ept politicians as our customers, and we only listen to them as our job. But, we dont bite on the subject of political ideas. Its meaningless after all Meaningless? Mariko asks. We have no time to respond to such a huge ideology of what to do with Japan, that the politician masters ask. I mean, even if we think about it, we cant do anything about it anyway. Its more important to take care of things around you, right? Instead of whining about something so big that its out of your hands So theres no interest in joining in politics? We could never participate. Were people from the other side after all Katsuko-nee smiled. Its the same thing as what Karen-chan said earlier. We have our customers. If we support a politician, were irritating customers who have a vested interest in that person. If thats the case, wouldnt it be wiser to pretend to be a stupid woman who doesnt understand a single thing about politics and ideology? They entertain people from politics and business, and so theyre avoiding political talks. Is that the reason why Kouzuki-sama doesnt touch politics and ideologies? Mariko asks Katsuko-nee. No, thats not it. That was our reason as to why were not approaching politics and ideology. Mariko-san, you have to find the answer as to why Kouzuki-sama does the same by yourself Oh, right. Katsuko-nee made sure that I didnt tell her the answer Jii-chan gave me. Thats why she purposely interrupted me. Kou, do you know why? Mariko looked at me. No, I dont get it though. What do you think, Mariko? I respect Katsuko-nees thoughts and didnt tell her what Jii-chan told me. Mariko. I dont get it either Then, take your time to think about it. Next time, you can ask Jii-chan when we meet. Anyway, Mariko, you should try finding the answer your way Okay The truth is, the answer is simple. Kouzuki house, meaning, the noble family that has a long history, a family that is also in control of such a big enterprise Their very existence is already an embodiment of an ideology. In short, Japan is a country that allows such a family to exist. If this was a dictatorship, theyll take away all of Kouzuki houses power and assets. There will be no n. Of course, I do have some feelings I want my next generation to inherit as the head of a noble family Jii-chan said. However, that doesnt mean that I think that its okay for Kouzuki house to remain standing even if Japan, as a country, is destroyed. Kouzuki house is a noble family that will continue together with the country. Our family history is close to the history of Japan Kouzuki house is a noble family thatsted since the Muromachi period. One day, the political system of Japan may change, and the country might no longer allow the Kouzuki family to exist. It could lead to the destruction of the Kouzuki family. However, when that happens, I believe that we should ept the decision of the state. Well, if thats not the Japan Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko, or you all want, then just run away to another country. This country will not die. But, the Kouzuki family is not allowed to leave Japan. We will perish in this country. Im prepared to leave the future of my home to the decision of the people, the will of this nation Jii-chan said. Thats why the head of the Kouzuki house will not voluntarily approach any political ideology. Its shameful for the Kouzuki house to reach towards politics to change the fate of the house. It must not happen Thats Jii-chans pride. Its also the wisdom for the Kouzuki house to not be a target for those who dere that this is bad, that is bad. Bing involved in politics creates a high likelihood that youre seen as an enemy by such people. If the political system changes, the new government might identify us as the enemies of society. Naturally, Ill abide by the decision of the Japanese people, but I dont want to increase the likelihood of Kouzuki house destroying itself Kouzuki house is a family with lineage and economic power. If they conspired with a politician, giving it political strength. Many people will antagonize that. If people gather hostility, someday, Kouzuki house will copse. Therefore, Jii-chan is not getting involved with politics. I only look at things on the surface level Mariko said. I wonder? But, since its a rare opportunity, consider the various angles and find out how Jii-chan thinks? I replied with a smile. Mariko needs that view. Yes. Oh, were arriving Marikos right. I see the usual scenery outside the car window. Its already 2:30 P.M. when our car arrived in the mansion. Chapter 1131. Before Sunset / Grand Odalisk

Chapter 1131. Before Sunset / Grand Odalisk

The car arrived in the mansion Ill be heading to school. Mana-chans pastry lesson should be over by now Right Today, Manas teaching the tennis club girls how to make pastries for the school festival cafe. Ai and Edies with them. Megus in the track and field club, and Neis also under the principals office. Ill pick them up. Megumi-chan said that her club activities willst until 6 Katsuko-nee said. But its still just 5. Well kill some time in the bakery until Megumi-chan finishes her training. I want to talk to the tennis club girls for a little bit too Meaning; Katsuko-nees out when were dealing with Kaan Momoko-neechan? If you want someone in the house, Ruriko-chans present, right? Its better if we dont meddle with the youngdies of nobility I guess you could say that. Okay, well do something about it. Katsuko-nee, look after the girls in the school, err I looked at the Anjou sisters. Mitama cant do it. Mitama does show up with the twins on Yukinos show so if she appears in our school, itll create a lot of fuss. There should be fewer students in school since its already dusk on Sunday, but still Mitama will be enrolling at our school soon It would be bad if they find her hanging out with Katsuko-nee and the rest of the family. Theyll sense her rtionship with us. Kinuka, Ill ask you to guard Katsuko-nee Certainly Err, do tell others that youre a child of Katsuko-nees rtive Theres no reason for a small middle-school girl to enter our school. How far of a rtive? Kinuka asks me with a straight face. Err, just says that The grandson of the wife of the man who lived in the house next door to my parents brothers sons grandfather. at your service Good. Then, Mariko, Arisu, Karen, and Mitamawere going back to the mansion Yes We get off the car. We might bete and arrive by 6:30 Katsuko-nee said and drove the car. Kinuka waves her hand across the window with a nk look. Cant help it, Arisu, Karen, and I waved our hand back. Mitama looked at her sister with a nk look too. Geez, youre so devoted Kou Mariko tells me with an amazed tone. The car goes down and then passes through the huge gate. Then, the gate closed. Well, lets go 󡡡󡡡 Wee back, Danna-sama Entering the mansion, Misuzu wees us. However. Whats with that look? Misuzus wearing a bikini with see-through pants. Her ears have a pearl earring. Shes also wearing a huge pearl ne. Her arm has a gold bracelet. Shes having a bun hairstyle and wrapped in the same clothing as her pants. Shes on barefoot. I was creating an image of Arabian Nights Misuzu smiled. Wee back, Onii-sama Ruriko alsoes over. As expected, shes wearing the same clothing as Misuzu, an Arabian princess from the old days. Her cute navel is exposed. Rurikos hiding her head with a thin veil. Onii-san, wee back! Arisu-chan too! Wee home! The twins, Eri and Rie are also wearing some Arabian look with their navels exposed. Hmmm,pared to wearing just a bikini, wearing thin pants and their legs and ass line is see-through. Its lewd. We also have clothes for Arisu-chan and the girls so hurry up and change Yes. We have it here Eeeeh? Misuzu, whats going on? I asked. This is our countermeasure against Kaan Momoko-oneesama C-Countermeasure against Momoko-neechan? Yes, Momoko-oneesama will being to the mansion soon, so Misuzu said. Momoko-oneesama thinks that in this former brothel, we are in Danna-samas harem So, if we act like were a harem as we wee her, I think she will be pleased Ruriko added. Oh, I see. Momoko-oneesama thinks that since were Kous harem, then we also live a different life. I think that kind of y is indeed necessary Mariko who knows Momoko-neechan the best, said. Huh? Is that harem-like clothing? I dont know whats the rtionship between Arabian look and Harem. Originally, harems began in the ancient Mediterranean world, and becamemon during the Arab kingdoms Mariko said. Yes. The harem culture of the middle east only came to the attention of the West after the 18th century, when the taste for oriental clothing became popr. So, several famous painters, including Angle and Dcroix, painted pictures of harems as their subjects Ruriko exined. The Middle Eastno, the Ottoman Turkey upying the Middle East, to Africa, and a part of Europe, and so the paintings depict the Turkey harem But Dcroix went to Moro, where the rulers are Turks, but ethnically they are Arabs. Therefore, it doesnt really matter Ruriko and Mariko knows a lot. Anyway, if we want an easy expression of what a harem is, then its better to have this Arabian Nights look Misuzu smiles. ording to Ruriko-oneesan, actual harem women are all ves in social status Therefore, we thought that we should look like this too Were Onii-sans sex ves after all~ Yes, Eri-chans right Eri and Rie are having fun. We have a lot of these clothes in the dressing room Ruriko said. Ruriko looked up the stuff left behind in the mansion together with Katsuko-nee and Mana. Yeah, Im sure that there was also an Arabian Nights fair in the old days of the brothel. Such costumes still remained. Hurry up now, Arisu-chan, put them on too We have them prepared in the room over there The twins said. Arisu and the girls looked at me. Yeah, thats a good idea. I also think that Momoko-neechan would prefer something this shy I believe that she likes it when girls make a show like that. Then, well change our clothing Me too, Ill change Me too Uhm, me too? Arisu, Karen, and Mariko agreed immediately, but Mitama looked at me curiously. Of course. I think that itll suit Mitama It defines their body line clearly after all. Mitamas got a nice body proportion and a tall body. It will look good on her. Certainly, then Ill change too Mitama bowed her head to me. Then Geez! Geez! Geez! Agnes is studying here, and yet, everyones starting with fun times already! Its unfair! Unfair! Unfair! Agneses over huffing in anger with one reference book in hand. Dont be so angry Agnes-chan. Hang in there Mao-chan from behind smiledes over flutteringly. I mean. Geez! Geez! Pupupupupu!! Oh, shes boiling down now. Agnes,e here What? What is it, Papa? Sex? Agneses over to me like a puppy meeting her master wagging her tail. Not sex, bute here, Ill carry you Okay desuno! Agnes loves hugs! Agnes tosses her reference book and jumped at me. There, there Uuu, Papa! Agnes was lonely The young beautys body embraces me tightly. Yeah, just a little bit more. Hang in there, Agnes Okay, desunouuuuu!! Agnes kisses my cheeks repeatedly. Uuuuu, thats unfair, Agnes-chan Now Mao-chans angry. Papa! Mao too! Mao too!!! I know, I know I put down Agnes for a moment, then held her in my left. Come here, Mao-chan Then, I invite Mao-chan with my right arm. Ehehe, papa!!! Mao-chan jumps to my arm with a smile. Papa! Papa! Ufufu There, there I embraced the youngest two in the family. Mao-chans 4 years old so shes actually a toddler, but Agnes, a Japanese-French girl is already developed despite her age. But, her mental age isnt that much different from Mao-chan. Its only been half a year since she left the basement, where shes isted from the world. Okay, Agnes-chan, its about time you return to your studies Luna and Koyomi-chan came in to call Agnes. The two arent wearing the Arabian outfit. Nii-san, we shouldnt show up, right? Luna says while picking up Agness reference book. Yeah, I guess. Sorry Momoko-neechan fears the Miko power. The Takakura house girls shouldnt show up. If Momoko-neechan starts to doubt that the shrine maidens may have tampered with her mind Itll create a problem of trust between Kouzuki and Kaan house. Got it. Ill stay with Tsukiko-oneesama in the other room Come with us Agnes-chan. I also still have to study Koyomi-chan calls Agnes. Yes. Its not just Agnes-chan wholl be taking the entrance exam but us too Right, Luna and Koyomi-chan both have entrance exams to do too. But, Luna knows much more than Agnes! Agnes gets sullen. Agnes is the only one who cant study I rub my forehead to Agnes. You cant study, so you have to do your best to do it, Agnes, I look at Agnes blue eyes and said. If Luna and Koyomi-chan passed the entrance exam yet, Agnes is the only one who failed, what will you do? What will happen? Agnes looked at me in surprise. They will go to school every day, but Agnes is the only one left behind Agnes got startled. Aaah, Agnes only? Yeah, Mana, Eri, and Rie also had their school decided, and so Agnes will be the only one who doesnt go to school I said. Thats a problem!! Mao-chan pats Agnes shoulders as she looks troubled. Its okay, Mao-chan is still not going to school Right, Mao-chan is not at an age where she goes to school. Agnes-chan, if you dont get epted in school, you can y with Mao every day! Ehehehe Agnes and Mao-chan looked at each other. But, Agnes; Papa, Agnes will do her best in her studies! Agnes doesnt want Luna and Koyomi-chan leaving Agnes behind! She leaves me and runs towards Luna and the girls. Ah, Agnes-chan, you traitor!!! Mao-chan chases after Agnes. I mean, Agnes is not as small as Mao-chan! Im the same age as Luna so I want to go to school with them!!! Oh dear. Everyone goes to the back of the room. In there, we passed through Agnes and the girls. Hey, is this what turban looks like? Yukinoes over. Shes wearing a white dowdy clothing And shes coiling a white cloth on her head. She drew some beard and mustache on her face. Yukino, whats with that look? I asked unconsciously. As you can see, an Indian cosy Indian? Look, my stomach is about to stand out, and so I dont want it to be exposed to cold, and so I cant dress up like the other girls, right? Sure, the Arabian harem look would be bad for the child. Thats why I wanted to fake the look of people who are close to that country But still, why are you cosying an old man from India? I retorted subconsciously. I mean, isnt this much more fun? Yukino smiled. Maharaja, its Maharaja! Kukukuku Oh right, this girl gets carried away when she cosys. Onii-sama, letse to the dining room for now Ruriko tells me. Yeah, I guess. We have to discuss our countermeasures before Momoko-neechan arrives. 󡡡󡡡 In the end, Mariko, Arisu, Karen, and Mitama went to the dressing room with the twins Then I went with Ruriko and Misuzu to the dining room. Yoshiko-sans in here. Yoshiko-san isnt wearing the same Arabian-look clothing. Wee back Yoshiko-san bows her head to me Oh, now she feels a little bit more refreshed than when we left. You had a lot of discussion with Ruriko and Misuzu it seems Yes, we had a conversation, but that doesnt mean that we have a clear idea of what to do in the future, but anyway, we opened our hearts to each other and discussed our thoughts Yoshiko-san tells me. Is that so? Well, its not something you can fix with just one talk, and so take your time with them Yes. Ill do that. Thank you for a lot of things No, I didnt really do anything These are the three granddaughters of the Kouzuki house. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san have to resolve that by themselves. No, Im thankful. Since Kaan-samasing today, I will be excusing myself Huh, but Yoshiko-sans also a daughter of the Kouzuki house If Momoko-neechan from Kaan house ising, then she has to wee her too. The visit today is a private one, and so thinking about the goal, I believe that its better if Im not present Momoko-neechan came here to have me vite Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san), who lost to Edie. She wants to release her sexual cravings from watching that Well, it wont go as Momoko-neechan ns to happen. True, our conversation is going to involve sex. If thats the case, Id feel sorry to have Yoshiko-san stay in ce. Okay, uhm, could you watch over Agnes studies then? I asked her. Me? Yes. Agnes will have a test and then an interview to enter. Then, Agnes has Luna and the girls as her attendant, since she has a setting of a rtive of the Kouzuki house Im still worried about that. I think that Yoshiko-san knows the proper responses of a youngdy and an attendant Yoshiko-san was Rurikos attendant half a year ago. Also, shes going to the same school as Ruriko ever since childhood. I understand. I will guide them to the extent of my knowledge Yoshiko-san smiles. Please Then, excuse me Yoshiko-san stands up and leaves the room. Its going to be a good change of pace for Agnes studies. Well then I looked at Misuzu and the girls. What? No, Yukinos unrted to this. Were having a meeting to deal with Momoko-neechans visit Why am I getting excluded! You dont have to mind me being in this meeting, right? Err. Then, who cares, stay here. Although, dont interrupt the meeting I know that already Haa Onii-sama, tea Ruriko provides tea to us with a smile. T-Thankswell then I talk about Minaho-neesans analysis on Kaan Momoko-neechan to the girls. I think that analysis is correct Misuzu nods. So, what are you going to do? Are you just going to rape another super-ojousama because Yuzuki told you? Yukino said. Why are you saying rape another? I mean, Maika and my first time were you, raping us Its different for me Ruriko smiled at Yukino. Onii-sama was gentle. It was a wonderful first-time Orly? Yukino gets huffy. By the way, Onii-sama, theres this saying fight poison with poison, Ruriko. It might be rude to deal with Kaan Momoko-sama as a poison, but She has a very strong personality Ruriruri, are you calling someone here? Misuzu said. Yes. We need someone with the same strong personality as Kaan Momoko-sama. The truth is, I already made a call with that person. She will arrive a little earlier than Kaan-sama Hey, Ruriko, you already made contact even before we had this conversation? Thats not very much like Ruriko. She usually is reserved. Onii-sama, do you remember when I asked you to fulfill one of Rurikos request? Yeah, I do I remember making that promise. Today, its the day I want my wish to be fulfilled Ruriko smiles. So, Ruriruri, who did you call? Misuzu-chan should know who she is If Misuzu already knows who that is. Is it someone from our school? Yes. Therefore, Kaan Momoko-sama should be acquainted with her too So, its a student in their school, and has the same personality as Momoko-neechan? Shes not from the nobility, is she? If its a youngdy of the nobility, then I met them once during the partyst week. I dont see anyone among them having the same personality as Momoko-neechan. Even Sakurako-san from the Kanou house, one of the big three Thebat youngdy of the Kuromiya spearmanship school, Kuromiya Motoko-san is distinctive, but She doesnt have a strong personality that can deal with Momoko-neechan Yes, shes not from the nobility Ruriko replies happily. A student, not a member of the nobility, and someone Ruriruri knowsno way? Misuzu had a realization. Yes, its exactly as you think Ruriko? I called over the star in our middle school Misuzus in high-school, and Rurikos in middle school. Then Bii The rm sounds as someone approached the mansion. I think thats her Ruriko opens the monitor system with her familiar hands. And then, the monitor shows what the camera sees outside. Chapter 1132. Before Sunset / Middle Schooler Typhoon

Chapter 1132. Before Sunset / Middle Schooler Typhoon

A girl stands before the mansions main gate. It seems that she used a taxi Ruriko said. I see. Looking at the other cameras, you can see the taxi that girl rode on speeding away. Whats wrong. Did someonee to visit? Margo-san enters the dining room. As expected, she went to check the situation since she heard the rm. Its my junior in school Ruriko said with a smile. Its a student of that super-ojousama school, so even if shes not from the nobility, she should be from a good family. Is she going to be a problem? Margo-san asks. Ruriko. No, Shes the daughter of Anna & Yamamoto auditor president Oh, the office specializing in enterprise financing? Yes. That is correct She smiled. I also have my guarantee on her. She shouldnt pose a problem. But shes a little bit entric in nature That school ties kindergarten to high-school together, and so there are not many students in the school. So, Misuzu also knows who that girl is. I see. Minaho told me to be on guard since Kaan-san youngdy ising, but Yes, she came here because Kaan-samas visiting Ruriko replies. At that moment, the phone on the desk rings. Yes. Its Kouzuki Ruriko. Yes, Anna-san. I see that youvee. Yes Looking at the monitor, the girl in front of the main gate is talking to her phone. Okay, then, Yoshinobu-kun, you should go to the main gate Margo-san looked at me. Err, yeah, I should Misuzu Ruriko, Eri, and Rie, theyre all wearing Arabian style clothing with their navels exposed. They cant go to the gate. When the gates open, the Kouzuki SS guard team, and the police, albeit lesser than before, are watching over. Onii-samas going to meet you there so please wait for a little while Ruriko looked at me and told the girl on the other side of the line. Then, Im going I stand up from my seat, then Ah, wait, Danna-sama. Michi! Michi,e here! Apany Danna-sama on his way Speaking of which, I havent seen Michi. Michis here Yoo!! Why are you hiding behind the sofa? Michi didnt want to wear the same clothing as us so she was running from me Misuzu told me. Yeah, Michis still wearing the usual school uniform. I cant put on that clothing Michi speaks with a gloomy attitude. Huh? Why? I think that the Arabian Harem-style clothing would suit you Michis beauty makes it hard to imagine that she has some fearsomebat prowess. Doll-like beauty, is what describes Michi. B-But, Master Michi said. M-My chest Oh. In this outfit, which consists of a bikini and a pair of transparent thin fabric pants Michis t chest is defined. Bikinis are my weak point. Muuuu Michi pats her chest and said. I If thats the case, put on some school swimsuit instead, Michi Master? School swimsuits are a triumph for toddler figure with a t chest. Pick a white school swimsuit! Thatll increase Michis charm! Three times more. Even better I-I see Michi ps her knee. If thats the case, Ill change right away! Nononono, were going to pick up someone in the main gate first, soe with me. Youre the only bodyguard here right now Mitamas changing. Im sure that Mariko and the girls will put on various bikinis and essories on Mitama that itll be some kind of coordinated outfit meeting. Mitama herself has no interest in fashion, and so the girls want to test out various things on that tall and beautiful girl. Then, the white school swimsuit is forter. Ill apany you Then, lets hurry. I feel bad making her wait in front of the main gate all the time If things dont go well, the police might start questioning her. Michi and I left the room in a hurry and then, I remembered. Err, whats her name? I know that herst name is Anna, but Anna Erica-san Ruriko replies as she ends the call. 󡡡󡡡 Michi and I left the entrance, and down the hill to the main gate in quick steps. Michi, do you know Anna Erica-san? Yes, of course. Shes in our school, and shes the most famous in the middle grade Ruriko did say that shes the star of the middle school. Shes a year younger in the school year, shes in second-year middle school Then, shes 14. Anna Erica will definitely be the head of the student council by next year Student council president. Oh right, its about time for the election in their school too. Thats why Ruriruri wants to make her our ally while the time is ripe Why? Because Ruriruri and I are both in the third year, and next year, we will advance to high-school. At the same time, Agnes and the girls will enter middle-school Yeah, theyre going to pass by each other. So, isnt it a great idea to have Anna Erica who already has warm poprity in school protect Agnes and the girls? I see. Most of the students in that school have been raised there from childhood. Agnes and the girl is going to enter awork of human rtionships in that school. Its valuable to have some influential people as our acquaintances. Weve already made arrangements for the daughters of nobility and their bodyguards during the partyst week, but for the regr students, were just starting Michi said. There will be a lot of fuss from the regr students as Agnes, a distant rtive of the Kouzuki house, enrolls to our school Many of them want to be close to the Kouzuki house if possible. Misuzu and Ruriko have some hardships because of that. Agnes has no social skills when ites to people outside the familyso even when shes introduced to the nobility, theyll be kind to her, but, that doesnt mean that the other students will give her a good reception So, were pulling Anna Erica, the star among the regr students to our side Michi also addresses Anna-san without honorifics since shes a junior in school. Even though she calls the youngdies of nobility with -sama, even those younger than her. She has a clear distinction between those from the nobility and those who arent. Okay, were finally here We arrived at the main gate Michi, be on alert, assume unexpected circumstances There could be a trespassering through as soon as the main gate opens. Roger that Although, Margo-sans watching all of the cameras in the main gate from inside the mansion. Even if they try to trespass, the mansion is still some distance away. The mansion could lock out the entrance and all the windows. There are multiple emergency measures on the way, so its not that scary. Oh right, they will likely take Michi and me as their hostages. Well, even if I consider that, I cant really do anything. !! I gave my signal to the camera. Then, Margo-san presses the switch to open the gate. Gogogogogogogo!!! The huge main gate opens with a thunderous roar. The girl standing in front noticed us and then turned around. A girl with a big forehead and her hair in braids. Her big eyes look at me curiously. Wearing a white T-shirt, expensive-looking body-tight jeans, and pink sneakers. Her hands are holding a huge sports-bag. It seems heavy. Yeah. Her attire seems to be fitting of a second-year middle-school girl. But, as a 14-year-old girl, she has a good style, and she also has a mature appearance. Shes quite the beauty. However. My! You must be Kuromori Kou-sama!! Uwaaaaa. Im Anna Erica!! Her attitude is quite childish. Master, nothing suspicious in the area Michi whispers to me. Oh, Err, Anna-san, was it? Aaah! Its a problem if you dont call me Erica. Muu! Whats with this girl? Anyway, enter. We cant close it unless you get in Anna-san bonks her head and sticks out her tongue. Im sorry for not realizing! Then, excuse me She jumps andes into the mansions grounds. Kyaa! I went in! Kufufufufu! Im in!! Whats with this tension? Oh, speaking of which. Ruriko said Fight poison with poison Anna Erica has the same strong personality as Kaan Momoko-neechan. Master? Ah, yeah I gave my signal to the camera. And then, the gate makes a roaring sound as it closes. Ooh, now, Im a captive princess! Anna-san smiled. Huh, what do you mean? I asked. Geez, geez, geez. Yaadaaa~ Kuromori-sama, you know what I mean She jumps around frolic. No, I dont get it. I was busy today and so I just came back. I havent even heard the details from Ruriko I said. My, you call Ruriko-sama without a suffix! Thats amazing! Amazing! Amazing! She reacts ten-fold to everything. Uhm, my guess is that Ruriko-sama wants to surprise Master Michi said. Michi calls Ruriko Ruriruri when its just us family, but But when theres an outsider, she calls her with -sama, just like a bodyguard of the Kouzuki house should. Uwawawawawa, Kudou-senpai, d-did you just say M-M-M-Master?!!! Anna-san, youre too surprised. Yes. Hes my Master Michi speaks tly. Oh, I see. Kudou-senpai is serving Kouzuki Misuzu-sama, and so Kuromori-sama, whos Misuzu-samas fiance, is also your Master! I see. I get it Anna-san made her own reason. But, to think that theres a man who a middle school calls her Master. Ericas surprised! Really surprised!!! Errr. Anyway, lets get in the mansion. Ruriko and the girls are waiting Ah, yes!! The three of us walk up the hill road. Unsho, unsho, unshorako Anna-sans carrying her heavy bag. Want me to carry your bag? I called her. Eeeeeh?! Kuromori-sama? M-My bag? Oh, sorry, I guess you dont want others to touch your stuff? I guess I said something unneeded. Nonono, thats not it, but Her big eyes look at me. Oh, I see. Youre going to have Kudou-senpai carry the bag? Right? Kuromori-sama is Kudou-senpais Master so, it goes Hey, carry this, right? Huh? I cant do that! Im Kudou-senpais junior, and so I cant let my school senior carry my belongings!!! Nononono I wont let Michi do that. I just thought that I could carry Anna-sans bag There you go again Anna-san doesnt believe me at all. Then. Anna Erica Michi speaks in a low tone. Y-Yes? Anna-sans surprised. Im a bodyguard. A bodyguard always needs their arms free whatever the case may be. My job doesnt include carrying baggage Oh, I-Is that so? Besides, my Master is a hundred times much kinder than you think. Laughing at Masters kindness is gravely insulting I-Im sorry Anna-san apologized meekly. I dont mind. Anna-san thinks that people from the nobility put off that air, and they dont do anything themselves, right? But you know, Im not from the nobility I said. B-But, Kuromori-sama is Misuzu-samas Whats between Misuzu and I have nothing to do with the nobility. Im just amoner, an ordinary high school boy Anna-san. Eeh, thats not true! An ordinary high-school boy shouldnt be living in a mansion with a huge gate that makes a loud noise when opening and closing! And they wont have Kudou-senpai apanying them either Thats true too. Well, it might be a little bit different from the ordinary, but Im not that admirable, and I wont be bossy for something like this Haa, is that so? Hmmmm Anna thinks for a moment, then she looked at her bag Then, uhm, Im sorry to ask but could you carry my bag? Oh, sure I took the bag from Anna-san. Wow, you hold it without difficulty, I guess men sure are strong Anna-san said. But this bag sure is heavy, its packed with contents. Whats in here? It looks like something rugged and rectangr is in here Whats this? Oh, its a portable safe! Safe? I came here with everything I own! As for whats outside the safe, its my change of clothes and my other personal stuff. As for the stuff I use in school, I already sent it to school using a delivery service! W-Whats going on? The taxi fare was a little bit expensive, howeverbut if I use the car from our home, the driver will tell my parents where I went! Anna-san said with a smile. But, I brought the money myte Grandfather gave me! Grandfather talked to hiswyer to make sure that Father wont make a move on Ericas assets, from the bank passbook to the stocks, and plot titles Anna-san puffs her chest proudly. But, to me A secret from your parents? She says No need to worry, but Im worried. Oh, I see. Its a surprise. ErrI shouldnt have dropped that, should I? Anna-san thinks for a while. Oh wellthen, thats one part of the surprise. I just said it O-One part? Err. IAnna Erica, a sophomore in middle schoolhappily ran away from home!! A runaway middle school girl. Thats the first stage. The follow-up will be with Ruriko-sama! Just Kidding! Kuuuuu!! Anna-sanughs happily. Wow! this is so spacious! There are so many greens, it feels good!!! This will be my home from now on!! Kyahoo!! I Michi, lets hurry I need to hear about the reason from Ruriko as soon as possible. Certainly, Master Uwaaa! Kudou-senpai, so cool! Kyaa!! Anna Erikas got a mature look, but shes still childish. Ruriko Are you sure that this girl can deal with Momoko-neechan? Somehow I feel like theres going to be double trouble. Uwaa, this old-fashioned mansion is so cool! So spacious! Wow! Im looking forward to getting inside Seeing the mansion above the slope, Anna-san turned frolic. Now, now, Kuromori-sama. lets go, lets go, lets go!!! Chapter 1133. Before Sunset / RAVE

Chapter 1133. Before Sunset / RAVE

Okay,e in The entrance opens, and we invite Anna Erica, Rurikos junior. Okay, excuse me~ Wow! Amazing! The ceilings so tall! Kyahoo!! Anna-sans tension is too high. Michi follows after us, and then closed the door as soon as she gets in. Uhyaaa, seriously, this is just as how Grandfather wrote it in his diary Huh, Anna-san? Your Grandfathers diary? Wee, Anna-san Nice to see you, Anna-san Misuzu and Rurikoe over with their Arabian Harem look where their navels are exposed. Eri and Rie also came over to amuse themselves. I came here taking your offer! Err, Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, could it be? Yes, were in Onii-samas harem, and so those who serve him all wear this clothing Ruriko said with a smile. Uhyaaaa, seriously?! Its really a harem! Ericas impressed! Anna-san looked at me. Kuromori-sama, you seriously got not just Misuzu-sama but Misuzu-sama too?! Err, those girls too?! She didnt wait for my reply and looked at Eri and Rie. Thats right, were Onii-sans sex ves Rie said bashfully. Yes, Im Onii-sans lewdest sex ve, Eri! Hey, Eri. Eri-imouto I heard something I cant allow to pass. Im Masters lewdest ve! Michiined to Eri from behind. Ah, I knew it! Kudou-senpais also a member of Kuromori-samas harem! Wow! Err. Go talk about whos the lewdestter, okay? For now, I have to end that conversation. If you girls are going to have a y-off on whos the lewdest, Ai might want to join in. I mean, Im sure that its going to be Ai winning the secret pervert championship. Im sure of that. Ruriko, just how much does Anna-san know about us? Thats what I want to know. Then, before Ruriko could answer. This mansion was a former Brothel, isnt it?! A ce where prostitutes sell themselves. Furthermore, its a secret social meeting ce exclusive only for the upper ss, right? Anna-san looked at me with her big eyes. Thats what was written in Grandfathers diary! I read it all! All of it from Showa 26(1951) Then that means. It seems that Grandfather only went here for 20 years because his body wasnt that well anymore, but it seems that he came over to this ce every night in his active days Meaning, Anna-sanste Grandfather was here before Shirasaka Sousuke took over. Hes a customer of the Kuromori tower, the one Minaho-neesans grandfather manages. Oh, he mightve stopped here not because his body was unwell but because Shirasaka Sousuke took over the management. I heard that many of the old customers did that. In Grandfathers diary, the Kouzuki-sama was also often here when he was young, and so, I wanted to see Kurorori-samas home, as its associated with Kouzuki-sama Meaning, she expects that this is my(Kuromori Kous) origin, the one who is suddenly announced to be Misuzus fiance. Also, uhm, when Kuromori-sama was announced to be Misuzu-samas fiance half a year ago, Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Kudou-senpai from school had some sudden change Did we change that much? Misuzus surprised. Yes. Youpletely changed! It was some staggering change! Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama before hardly talked in school before, and yet, now, you two are always together, and you clearly look much more harmonious! Well, thats because were cousins Misuzu refutes, but Anna-san; No, even if you can fool the other students, you cant do the same with this Erica! You two were like sistersno, you get along even better than ordinary sisters, and furthermore, Kudou-senpais also joining in! She points at Michi. Kudou-senpai is Misuzu-samas bodyguard, and if it was before, shell never make contact with Ruriko-sama, even though theyre of the same grade! Furthermore, the intimacy is so unusual What does that mean? Nowadays, Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Kudou-senpai have no resistance to touching each others bodies. There are times when even real sisters donte to each other at a touching distance! But the three of them are okay with it. Theyre in the distance where they can naturally feel each others breaths! Thats Its because we have sex as a group most of the time. Were already ustomed to the daily life of getting naked and having our skins touch each other. Also, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi had some stuff they need to talk about in whispers. Naturally, their distance in school will be closer. And so, Erica made two hypotheses! The first is that Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Kudou-senpai are all lesbians! What? This was because Misuzu-sama and Kudou-senpai were leaning that way, and so its not unlikely, but Anna-san noticed Misuzus preference. Michis also quite in love with Misuzu. But, if I use that hypothesis, its weird that Yoshiko-samas not in it! Ruriko-sama and Yoshiko-sama also had the atmosphere that theyre lesbians! But, half a year ago, Yoshiko-sama became the alone, like shes cut off This girl is extremely sharp. Therefore, Erica thought that there has to be another hypothesis to this What kind? Thus, I tricked my father that and slipped into the party where Misuzu-sama and Kuromori-sama are together! I was observing from afar, but She was investigating me before? Seeing Misuzu-sama gets along with Kuromori-sama so much, I immediately understood that she wasnt using Kuromori-sama to camouge her lesbian tendencies. Yeah, they look like a proper couple. Although Although? Kuromori-sama is intimate with Ruriko-sama and Kudou-senpai. That sense of distance Its a lovers distance. Its not like theyre being sticky, but, the three act like theyre married for dozens of years! Anna-san looked at me and smiled. Therefore, I was convinced that Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Kudou-senpai all have a very intimate rtionship with Kuromori-sama! This girls talking childishly, but shes different inside. Then, sometime before, Anna-san asked me in the ssroom. Then, we had a good talk together Ruriko said. Yes, then, Erica found a mistake in her deduction A mistake? W-Where? Erica thought that Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Kudou-senpai are co-sharing Kuromori-sama, or that the girls are raising Kuromori-sama Oh, they think that even if I have a rtionship with the three, it would be me serving them. Well, of course. Kouzuki house is the noble among noble families, and they have some great wealth. And Im just a high-school boy with nothing. Yes, its different. We serve Onii-sama. Were ves who feel joy from serving Onii-sama Ruriko smiled. Hearing that, Ericas head blew up!! Its a bolt out of the blue! Its like my view of life has been toppled over!! After all, a man took Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama of the Kouzuki house and even Kudou-senpai, and they all agree to the same man. Its wonderful! Its not just three Yes, we also serve him Eri and Rie said sullenly. Oh, youre right, I also heard from Ruriko-sama that its not just three! I havent told Anna-san about the other girls. What kind of people they are, and how many people are there on Onii-samas side Ruriko said. Then that means, she doesnt know that Im Kous woman too? Then. Thats Marikos voice. Turning around, Mariko, Arisu, Karen, and Mitama arrived, their clothes are simr to Misuzu and the girls now, that same Arabian Harem look. Eeeeeeeeh?!!!! Torii-sama! Kurama-sama, Mizushima-sama, and Anjou-senpai too? Anna-sans surprised. Oh yeah. They all attend the same school. Torii-senpai will do, Im not a daughter of nobility, so I stopped that forced look Mariko said. Ill tell you before you ask, my Haiji, and Mitama-sans little sister, Kinuka-san, are also Kous women. Kurama Misato-sama is a little different though But someday, elder sister will also serve Kuromori-sama Arisu said. Misato-oneesama already gave her word Anna-san; Eeeeeh?! Isnt this all the cute girls in the school?! She shouts loudly. Thats not true, there are still more cute girls out there, you know? Mariko smiled. Momoko-oneesama, Kanou Sakurako-sama, Kuromiya Motoko-sama, and you Hey now, Mariko Oh, youre right! Theres still more! So It reassures Erica! I turned to Anna-san in surprise. Huh, why? Anna-sanughs. Oh my~ Erica already mentioned that she ran away from home Yeah, you said that And soErica also wants to be Kuromori-samas ve! No, I already decided! Anna-san points at her bag that Im holding. I mean, Kuromori-samas so kind! Kyaaa! What? What? What? I have a dowry of about 300 million yen in deposits, stocks, andnd. Is that good enough?! 󡡡󡡡 For now, we brought Anna-san to the dining room. Well, sit down for now. Ruriko, prepare some tea Yes, certainly Eeh, Ruriko-samas preparing tea?! Thats discourteous of me! Erica will do it! Anna-san stands up from her seat. You dont have to, Im just another one of Onii-samas ves in this mansion Ruriko smiled and prepared tea. If thats the case, Erica will be Kuromori-samas ve too Anna-san, you still havent received Onii-samas approval, have you? Try talking to him a little bit more or Onii-sama wont ept you Ruriko said with a smile. Oh, Rurikos the only one who knows about Anan-sans situation. Thats right, Onii-san doesnt just take in ves so simply Yes, he strictly reviews the girls before taking them in Eri, Rie, you say some weird stuff. Oh, I thought so! You girls are really cute too! Anna-san told the twins with a smile. Well, yeah. Y-You too, you look cute Well agree that youre a beauty The twins calmed down after somepliments. Anna-san has the skill to pierce through the hearts of other people in the instant she sees through true nature. You know, as for the reason why Anna-san ran away from home I want to know. Oh, I have to talk about that! However. Biii! Another rm. Momoko-neechans arriving at this moment?! You dont have to. Ill pick her up Margo-san peeks from the corridor and told us Huh? But what about opening and closing the gate? I can do that in the room next to the entrance. Well, Shou-oneesan brought out a car to pick her up and bring the guest over here. She should have several bodyguards from the Kouzuki SS tailing her. Of course, other than Shou-oneesans car, the others will have to wait outside the mansion I-I see. The youngdy of the Kaan house, a family that stands equal to the Kouzuki house ising here. Naturally, someone in Shou-neechans ss has to be the one picking her up. Its going to be a hassle to have bodyguards of Kaan housee here, and so shes asked to refrain and have the bodyguards of Kouzuki SS apany her. Momoko-neechan must also feel suffocated to have her familys bodyguards apany her. Err. Ruriko brings out the security camera feed. Oh, there is a motorcade outside the gate. As expected, Shou-oneechan hasnt used her usual American car to pick her up Its not her prided muscle car, but a huge luxury car. Its Rolls-Royces phantom, isnt it? Its one of the finest courtesy cars of Kouzuki SS Ruriko said. Oh, the main gate opens. Then, only the Rolls-Royce Shou-neechans drivinges in. Who is it? Anna-san doesnt know. Youll know soon. Look forward to it Ruriko smiles. Seems like this is all as Ruriko nned. Well then, Ill prepare tea for everyone in here 󡡡󡡡 Okay~ Kou! Im here! Now, go ahead and rape my Sebastianus! Momoko-neechan enters the dining room in a good mood Behind her is Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san,)ing in bashfully. Shes also wearing male clothing today. Rape? Anna-san turned her head with a nk look. Aaaaaaah! Kaan Momoko-sama!!! Then, Momoko-neechan Y-Youthe star in the middle school! Why are you here?! Anna Erica! I dont care about your name! Kou, whats this girl doing here? Momoko-neechan looked at me. Well, I ran away from home!! Ran away? Momoko-neechans surprised. With 300,000,000 in hand Three hundred million?! Are you serious, Star-chan?! Its Anna! And Its true! I ran away from home and came to this mansion! Anna-san replies to Momoko-neechan with a huffy tone. Kaan Momok-sama, what about you, whats your business here today? Well, that Kaan Momoko-neechans confused as a junior in the same school, and is a sophomore middle-school asks her. You just mentioned rape, havent you? Oh? Did I say something like that? You did! I heard it with my ears! Momoko-neechan Y-You misheard it. There is no way I will say something embarrassing like R-Ra-! Oh right, its rave. I said RAVE, its the bu, from VE. Its a musical term. Its a special dance event thats performed on arge scale outdoors, right? Sebastianus? Yes, Ojou-sama, Ive seen those in some Shounen Manga Err. Kaan Momoko-sama, do you think that kind of lie would go through? Anna-san retorts. Eeeeeh?! Im not trying to deceive you, right, Sebastianus? Yes, Ojou-samas right She went in with such high tension thinking that its just us in the mansion But, Anna-san Oh, rape. Rape? Shes thinking That looks fun Huh? Anna-sans eyes looked at me. Kuromori-sama, do rape me before you could make me your ve! She said with a huge smile on her face. Running away from home, getting raped, then turned to a ve. Wow, its making me thrilled!!! This is so fun!!! Whats with that girl? Momoko-neechan mutters in amazement. Well, she ran away from home, and brought a passbook with 300 million yen in it, and she came over here I said. Huh? She was serious about running away from home and the 300 million yen? Its true! Anna-san opens her heavy bag in front of the confused Momoko-neechan. Inside, she took out an old-looking cash box. There we go! She took out a key from the pendant on her neck, and then she opened the cash box. Inside; This is the passbook, and these are the stock documents, and this is the title for the plot There are heaps of papers inside. However. These are all old Momoko-neechans right. All the paper is yellow. The bank of this passbook has already merged with another, so it no longer exists Speaking of which, its a bank name I havent heard of. Well, even if they merged, the ount should still remain intact, but As for the stocks, you cant hold certificates like this anymore Mariko looked at the yellow-papers and said. It cant be helped. I inherited these from Grandfather Anna-san said. Ericaste Grandfather left these all for me! Err, Anna-san, when did your grandfather die? Misuzu asks. Hmm, its ten years ago. But, it seems that he prepared this even for longer than that Oh, so thats why its all old Marikos convinced. But, Father didnt take these inheritance Grandfather left for Erica! Thats why Erica Anna-san holds the portable safe firmly. Thats why I escaped from home! I dont want to go back home anymore!!! Chapter 1134. Before Sunset / INNOCENT

Chapter 1134. Before Sunset / INNOCENT

I ran away from home! I dont want to go back home anymore!!! Rurikos junior, the star of the middle school in their super-ojousama school, Anna Erica-san, shouts. And so, I want Kuromori-sama to rape me and make me his ve!!! Hmmm. Sorry, I dont get your reasoning for this development. I replied honestly. Eh? Eh?! Eeeh?! You dont get it? Anna-sans reaction to anything is always bigger than the ordinary. I get that. Yeah, I need a little bit more details Why is Anna-sans father trying to take away the inheritance she received from herte Grandfather? And, why is it that Anna-sans cornered so much that she had to protest by running away from home? Oh, I see. Hmm, yes, youre right. I guess Ericas a little hard to understand. Im sorry! No, its not hard to understand, you just didnt exin anything. You see, Im so interested in sexno, I meant getting raped, or forced to have sex because the man holds her weakness, and also, bing a sex ve, Anna-san nods with her big eyes. Err. What kind of exnation is that? Oh, although I say that I have a desire for sexual assaultwhats the name where a group of people rapes a person its gang-raping, isnt it? I have no interest in that. Rather, I hate it. In my case, I wanted to be forcibly deflowered, and then threatened with embarrassing photos and videos, and then, vited by the same person over and over again, and when I noticed, Im already a sex ve Anna-san smiles at the delusions she has on her head. And then when I be a sex ve. I want to do that! That. kyaa! Its embarrassing? That. What? The so-called training. Was that the right word? Its when you discipline the body to make it lewd, right? Yeah, it fits It does Eri and Rie respond for some reason. I want to do that too! This braided middle-school sophomore beauty announced happily. Im so interested in that! I want to be trained! You say it like I want to try out basketball, I see. I guess so Onii-san, do it with her Hey. You two. Dont respond so wilfully! Eh?! Are you sure?! And then, once my bodys trained, my body cant live without Kuromori-samas penis, and then, the next step is pregnancy This girls delusions are going wild. Kuromori-sama, youll impregnate Erica, right? Its okay if Erica gets pregnant, right? Anna-san looks at me earnestly. Dont look at me with so many expectations that your eyes are sparkling. Yeah, well, sure, go ahead Cant help it. Ill just answer her honestly. Uwwaaaaaaaaa!!! I knew it! Kuromori-samas Master Erica wanted!!!!! Hes looking at me in the eyes!!!! Kyahohohoho!!! W-What? Seriously, I cant see this girls true nature. Is she serious? Or, is this an act? I cant see it. I want to bear lots of children! Erica will give birth again and again, and as long as Im raped, Ill get pregnant! Then, Ill serve as a lewd ve while raising a child!!! Wow! I already made my pledge!! Hey, Anna-san, I tried to stop her rampage, but Ah! Ah! AH! Oh right! I cant just give out a verbal promise! I have to write a written oath of very, right?! I knew it, it has to be like the Kumano oath, right?! Whats Kumano oath? Yadaaa~! Kuromori-sama, its Kumano Goofu!!! Now I dont get it even more. Ah, dont mind it! Its okay, Ericas going to make a great ve oath! That if Im reborn seven times, Ill give my virginity to Kuromori Seven times! Eris specialty is like that! Reborn Seven times, give virginity seven times! And in even on the eight and past, please deflower me okay?! Ill write that in our contract! Just what kind ofw are you going to use for that? Besides, after being reborn seven times, will the Japanesew still be in effect? Also, of course, its okay to leave some photos and videos too! Thats Ericas ve promation!!! Not the Emancipation promation of very (1863)!! Ericas going to be your ve, so please love me forever promation(heart~)! Be sure to record it! Then lets watch it in five, ten, twenty-five, fifty, and seventy-five years after! Golden anniversary? Hey! Anna-san, you need to stop now Finally, Kaan Momoko-neechans angry. I cant stay silent anymore! Kou-chans asking you to exin the situation! And yet, what you did was just one-sidedly n your life! Huh? Was that not an exnation? Anna-san looked nonchntly. Its not! You have to go back to the basics and exin it I mean, Anna-san, was she like this? Mariko said. Torii-senpai. What do you mean by that question? Anna-san asks back curiously. I-I mean, about the lewd stuff. I thought you were much more childish and had no interest in lewd stuff at all Me too, Im surprised Misuzu said. Ruriko smiles happily as she watches. That means she already knows this Anna-san. Well yes! After all, its only women in our school! You wont feel horny in school at all! The middle-school girl said tly. Its natural to feel horny when you go back home! School is a ce to learn!! Sorry. Ive had sex in school a few times already. When Ai or Ediees after me. Then lets do that, lets go back to the fundamentals and exin everything Anna-san smiled. This is another one that Erica inherited from Grandfather Inheritance? Eris home in SetagayaGrandfather has his personal reading room is on a detached building, but, erryou call it a reading room but its not just a reading room on the second floor, its also Grandfathers personal bedroom, bathroom, and also restroom. Its a splendid building. Its an amazing British-Georgian-style ce! That detached building is also given to Erica ording to Grandfathers will! Its my castle now! Nobody in the family cane in! Ufufufufu! A detached building only for Anna-san. Its already a secondary residence. Then, Erica found it! The internal structure of the detached building didnt match the external structure, and so I was sure that there is one, and when I looked it up, there really is one! What? An entrance to Grandfathers secret basement library!!! A secret room inside her Grandfathers exclusive detached building? And in there, I found Grandfathers amazing collection! There was a lot!!!! Ericas the only one who found it out! Its a secret from my Father and Mother!! Kufufufufufu!! What kind of collection?! Stop putting on airs and hurry up and tell us Momoko-neechan told Anna-san. Of course! Its lewd books!!!! L-Lewd b-books? Ah, although I say that its lewd books, of course, its not something that you can buy from the convenience store!! Its all Western. Antiques!! Lewd books? Antiques? Its really old! Its got novels with a lewd illustration that looks like the nobles of France during the Bourbon dynasty, or colored etchings! And most of it is 19th-century Victorian porno graffiti! There are novels, woodcuts, and photos! The photos are mostly monochrome or colored by hand, but Anna-sans story surprises everyone. Erica started reading them when she was 8. Erica was 4 when myte Grandfather died, and I found the secret library when I was 8. Of course, I read them all in English or French, their original reading. I read some of the intriguing ones repeatedly!! This girls reading foreign antique porn books ever since shes in elementary. Ipletely remember all the bookcases. Starting from the top left are Marquis Justine and Juliette Sadistic Illustrations, and then followed by Sodoms 120 Days and John Clnds Funny Hill. My Secret Life, The Closed Room, Sacrifices of Pleasure, Masque of Immorality, Jack and the Seven Lascivious Ladies, La Rose dAmour, The Fascinating Turk, My Lovely Fairy Frank, Love Games, The Story of Miss O, True Love, The Girl Victoria, The Adventures of Young Don Juan and Eleven Thousand Whips written by the famous poet Apollinaire Anna-san recites the titles of the books from memory with a smile. And so, I know a lot in H-Literature! But, Ive never seen real sex before though Hmmm, thats the pattern from the start. This girl knows nothing about sex except old books, print, illustrations, and photos. And I know harem very well! La Rose dAmour is really a harem, and then Constantinople back then also allows a ve harem from ve merchants. And in Lustful Turk, an English woman is brought along to the hare of a Turkish man Thats no longer a harem genre of novels Those are real harems. Yeah, I get it now. I get the gist of it Momoko-neechan said. I now understand why Anna-sans sexual senses are out of the ordinary. Porno Graffiti from the old days? Its already disagreeing with the current morals and ethics, that itscking inmon sense This girl reads novels from when very still exists Mariko looked at Anna-san with a fed-up face. Yes, I read it! This middle-school girl who read sexual stuff since elementary I think thats a good enough exnation from Erica! Anna-san said satisfied. No, not yet I said. Anna-san, I get that youre quite interested in sex, but Yes! Be it Sex, rape, lewd ves, or training, Im interested in it! Im so curious! Thats enough now. But, thats not the same reason why you ran away from home, is it? Either way, she didnte here just for me to rape her and make her my sex ve Something happened between you and your father, right? Anna-sans Grandfather didnt let him inherit anything, and so your fathers trying to do something, isnt that what you said earlier? I heard it that way. Anna-san had to talk to Ruriko about something, and that was your impetus, wasnt it? Sex isnt the problem She went all her way to rely on Ruriko of the Kouzuki house. Its a big problem that she had to borrow the power of the Kouzuki house. Err, uhmwell, thats the case Anna-san toned down. Seems like this case is hard to speak of. Thats why she was escaping to the lewd talk with all her best. I will be telling her tale from here on Then. At the entrance of the dining room is the chief of the side branch of the Kouzuki SS. Seki Shou. Shou-neechans wearing the usual suit enters the room dashingly. Kouzuki SS, Seki. That said, theres nobody here Im meeting for the first time Shou-neechans formerly Jii-chans full-time bodyguard and is now on the top of the Kouzuki SS. Momoko-neechan and the girls naturally know her since theyre students in that school. Eri and Rie got to know her after a week of life in the mansion. Rei-chan and Shou-neechan are both affiliated to Kouzuki SS, and so theyre busy, so its not every day, but still Even so, Misuzu and Rurikos bodyguards doe often, and so they have a lot of opportunities to stay over. Ive received instructions from Ruriko-sama beforehand Shou-neechan said. Right Ruriko asked me to grant one of her wishes before. Maybe, thats when Anna-san started asking Ruriko for advice. First, an exnation in Anna-sans home. Anna and Yamamoto Audit is apany that does the auditing for big enterprises and organizations. If there are only a few CPAs in the office, it is just a CPA firm, but if there are five or more CPAs, an audit corporation can be formed. In this case, the corporation can hire another CPA as an employee. In case of Anna and Yamamoto, when thepany was founded, there were five CPAs in two families, Annas Grandfather, brother, and Yamamotos brother. Now, they have 2000 CPA employees, and 300 regr employees. They have too big of a scope as an auditor. Thepanies they audit are all the top-notch, and Anna-sans father is the umbre representative, which is the same position as the president of a normalpany Thats Anna-sans house. However, Anna-sans fathers auditing firm is in talks to merge with another auditing firm. Theres no problem in that, but the fact that an employee of the corporation theyre merging is suspected of insider trading is making news Shou-neechan said. But, its the employees of the mergedpanys auditing firm that are at fault, not Anna-sans fathers corporation, right? Mariko asks. Yes, thats true, but the economic press is on the move and theyre looking into Anna-sans father as welland then What? Theres a chance that Anna-sans family affairs will be written up intriguingly What do you mean? I asked. Anna-sans grandfather adopted Anna-san as his foster daughter. And then, he died, and his wife also died recently, and so his only child is Anna-sans father. Thus, the only inheritors are Anna-san and her Father. Also, he left a very detailed bequest to Anna in his will So thats why Anna-san inherited all the bank ounts andnd deeds. But, its in weird, isnt it? Why would he trouble himself adopting the daughter when he can just give the inheritance to his granddaughter and leave his son. Furthermore, the money is still the same The sum is 300M, was it? Anna-san says. When your grandfather passed away 10 years ago, there wasnt much to be done, but he did specify in his will which stocks to bequeath to Anna-san. And all those stockpanies have grown into big, blue-chip corporations in thest ten years That grandfather of hers is amazing. To tell the truth, Anna-san now has much more assets than her Father based on stocks, nominally that is Shou-neechan? Nominally? I asked. Thats because minors dont have the power to control their assets. Anna-sans still 14, and so even if she has 300M in inheritance, a legal guardian of a minor will be managing her assets until she reaches 20 Meaning, Anna-san still cant use any of the inheritance she has? Normally, when the biological parent is alive, then they will be the guardian. Theyre the legal guardians after all. However, in Anna-sans case, her Grandfather appointed hiswyer to be her guardian Huh? No, sure, thats what Anna-san said earlier. That her Grandfatherswyer is guarding her. Meaning, Anna-sans father is losing face to her Grandfather in two meanings. First, is that the grandfather went all the way to make his granddaughter his adopted daughter. Halving the inheritance, no, if its the stocks and thend, Anna-san has more value The father himself is handed stocks that didnt go well. If we look at that, we can see that thete Grandfather doesnt trust Anna-sans father at all Yeah. Furthermore, Anna-sans father should have the parental authority, and yet, hes not entrusted with Anna-sans assets. Seeing that they purposely gave guardianship to another person is lethal to auditors. Thete father of his never trusts him, not one bit I see. One can only assume that the Grandfather thought if they let the father manage it, hed spend Anna-sans assets without permission. Until now, this has only been in Annas home, and since her assets are effectively frozen until shees of age, no one else has been exposed to this. Oh, the medias checked a lot of things Mariko mutters. Yes, if the media publicizes this, then the trust in Anna-sans fathers auditing will drop. Im sure that everyone will wonder if its safe to trust a person whose father doesnt even trust him, a corporation headed by such a person with a job like auditing ounts of valuablepanies, right? Thats true. In addition to that, Anna-sans grandfather was an extremely superior and fair ountant. The old people remember him, and if that person doesnt trust his own son Oh, I thought hes just a perverted old man Hes a lewd books collector, but hes actually an honest man Shou-neechan said. Eri and Rie put on their retorts. So, is Anna-sans father trying to take away all of the inheritance Anna-san received from her Grandfather? Momoko-neechan asks. Thats correct, and so as long as Anna-sans father is her legal guardian, or in other words, the manager of her assets before the media could investigate the situation, then it would be impossible to admit that there was any conflict between him and the grandfather Shou-neechan replies. Oh, so thats why the father intends to take over all of the inheritance from the grandfather Mariko said. But, can he do that? Anna-sans guardian is thewyer, isnt it? I think that the father cant just arbitrarily be her guardian Momoko-neechan said, but That depends on Anna-san Shou-neechan looked at Anna-san. Thewyer of thete grandfather has a good rtionship with Anna-sans father, and so if Anna-san gives her permission, thewyer can hand over the guardianship to the father. Although, Ann-sans father was her custodian, and he lives in the same home as her, and so they have the same finances, which means theres no conflict of interest between Anna-san and her father They live in the same home, and so Anna-sans father is paying for her living expenses. Since hes her parent, theres no reason why he cant be managing his daughters property. Thats why Erica escaped from home!!! Anna-san shouts. If I dont run away and live a separate life than Father, then he will take away Ericas inheritance!!! Oh, I see. It now connects I said. While you have that big problem with your father, you want to create an established fact that you cant live together with him, right? Yes!!! I had to do this to keep my inheritance safe!!! Mumumumumumu!!!! This girls too entric that I didnt understand what shes doing, but The person in question has a clear intent and goal. But, its also true that Im interested in sex and training more than others!!! I get that too, but I mean, its not just more than others, like, youre the most interested among anyone. Momoko-neechan, can I ask something? I asked. What do you want to know, Kou? No, earlier, Momoko-neechan called Anna-san the star of middle school, right? Yes, I did In what sense is she a star? I want to check that out. AS you can see, this girls bright, fun, she has no two-sides, and very cute. All the seniors love her True. Anna-sans behavior is very childish and cute. Arisu, how do you see her as a junior in school? Arisus in her first-year, and so shes Anna-sans junior. They shouldve been in the same school from kindergarten to elementary. To the juniors like us, she looks bright, cheerful, and she also gets along with her seniors. She does feel like the mature big-sister Karen? The girls in elementary also sees her as a cheerful and cool big-sister Karen, whos also in the same school, said. Yes. Anna-san looks mature. Therefore, she also fits in even with the younger girls. Its not weird. I see. To the seniors, shes a cute childish junior. And to the juniors, shes a mature and cool-looking senior The problem is Some girls present it that way purposefully, but This girl isnt acting. Hr speech and conduct are incredibly reflexive, and frank. She doesnt seem like she has a personality of a liar. You cant sense any evil from her expression and words. In a sense, this girl has the image of pure and innocent. Onii-sama, Anna-san is also ranked number one in schrly ability in our school Ruriko smiled. And, she also has amazing reflexes Smart, and sporty. Shes a superwoman. But I see, I get it. Anna-sans a girl whos too good to be true I concluded. Too smart, too much reflexes, her thoughts, her actions, they all fly away due to the fast momentum She makes the analysis inside,prehends, and then goes to rush to action based on her conclusion. Childish to the seniors, mature to the juniors. Its all her reflex. Shes too smart, that when shes aware, shes already done the optimal actions. And the most optimal action to deal with the recent actions of her father is to run away from home. And, as soon as she realized that, shes already carrying out that action. Its not like she doesnt think, but its just that her body is keeping up with her lightning-fast thoughts This girls actions are not random. Thus, she has no evil, and you can feel that shes pure. The simple-mindedness of a child. And the adult nature of deciding and acting on her own co-exist inside her. Yes, Ericas like that, what about it? Anna-san smiles at me. Yeah. You see, Im slowerpared to ordinary people so I take my time to understand I I finally see what kind of girl Anna-san is Erica is Erica! Im what you see from the beginning! I hate people who keep secrets from others!! Then. Anna-sanyou dont understand whats splendid about Onii-sama. Youre still a child Ruriko said. Eh? I already know! Hes a man who doesnt decide from first impressions and he takes time to understand others! But still, now he knows Erica! Anna-san said, but No, you dont get it, Anna-san. Onii-sama thinks that he only sees only 10 percent of you Ruriko said. Anna-sans eyes opened wide. What does that mean?! Ive got nothing else! Its just Erica, as you can see! No, thats not it. There are still some of Anna-san that even you are not aware of That couldnt be the bottom of that. Human minds are much deeper, muchplex than that. Chapter 1135. Before Sunset / The weather is clear, but I’m very conscious.

Chapter 1135. Before Sunset / The weather is clear, but Im very conscious.

Oh? Its not like thats all, isnt it? Shou-neechan smiled at Anna-san. It would be embarrassing if you look down on the investigative power of the Kouzuki SS Its been days since Ruriko gave instructions about Anna-san, and so Shou-neechan already had a thorough background check on Anna-san. The reason why Anna-san ran away from home today has nothing to do with the problem with your Grandfathers inheritance, right? Err Anna-sans at loss for words. You have another discord with your father, dont you? Anna-san looked at Ruriko. It may be embarrassing but do tell everyone Ruriko told Anna-san with a smile of a senior at school. If you dont tell them honestly, then it would be hard to ask for cooperation from the people in here. Theyre not people who make careless conclusions Yeah, if theres still something kept in secret, then we wont do anything unless you talk about it I said. If you want to borrow Kouzuki houses or my power, then tell us everything Momoko-neechan made it clear too. Anna-san; Haaa, fuuuuu She breathes deeply. Uuu, this story isnt embarrassing for Erica but for Father, and so I dont want to talk about it, but Then, do you want me to tell them instead? Shou-neechan smiles. UeeeeI-Its okay, I can do itAuuu. Erica will talk!!! She shouts in panic. Erica already mentioned that Fathers trying to merge his auditing from with another Yeah, you did. Then, while at it, they came up with the idea of getting Erica engaged with the son of the director of the other auditing firm Engagement. A political marriage. Because it would improve the rtionship between the two corporations in the future Anna-san speaks with a gloomy expression. Itsmon. Most of the girls in our school have a fiance decided by their rtives Momoko-neechan said sullenly. Sure, its a school for girls with high social status. Misuzu also had a fiance before. But, in Ericas case, that guy isnt even a fiance!!!! Anna-san looked at Momoko-neechan with teary eyes. Who is it? Momoko-neechan asks. Thats Anna-san finds it hard to speak. Then. Its Madohori Tadashi-san Momoko-neechan said tly. I saw him talking to Anna-sans father intimately during the party recently. When they noticed meing their way, he ran away in a hurry Momoko-neechan seems to hate this Madohori guy from the bottom of her heart. Oh, I see. I now remember Madohori-san Mariko said. I see. Anna house is now the head of a CPA firm, but their ancestors held important positions in the Meiji government, and although their lineage isnt at the level of the nobility, they still have a good and wealthy bloodline. I can see why Madohori-san wants it Momoko-neechans assessing. But, Madohori-san will never get in the world of the nobility even if she marries a woman from thereno reasonable noble family would want to deal with that person Momoko-neechan said. Mariko; Nono, if you ask me, even nobility wont be enough for him if he wants his ambitions toe true. That mans in the anti-conservative faction after all True. To him, the nobility is an existing power he has to take down His ambition is to oppose the nobility? I mean, Anna-san, is Momoko-neechans answer the right one? Is it really, what was it? Mado- I asked It is. Its Madohori Tadashi-san I asked. Anna-san answered discontentedly. Kou-chan, Madohori-san is a weird man. I hate him, what about Mariko? I hate him too Wow, Momoko-neechan and Mariko hates him. What about Misuzu? Momoko-neechan asks. From what I hear, I feel that hes only bringing bad things Uhm, Shou-oneesamas always on the lookout so he wont make contact with us. Therefore, I only see him from a distance when in parties Misuzu and Ruriko reply. Yes, Kouzuki SS designates him as a person under surveince Shou-neechan smiled wryly. Oh, thats nice. Maybe I should do that too? Ill prepare arrangements for Kaan Momoko-sama Then, do as you see fit Momoko-neechan told Shou-neechan Uhm, I get now that everyone hates that guy, but I In the end, why is he hated that much? Momoko-neechan; Right, I should exin it in a way Kou-chan can understand. First, his name is weird Name? Madohori Tadashi, right? YEs, Madohori, Tadashi. His surname is still normal. Mado, from the rooms window (,) and Hori, from the side of a moat (ܥ) Yeah. Madohori. But, his given name. Its written like the Revolution () Revolution? Err, you know. French Revolution and the likes. He writes it as Revolution(Kakumei C ), but reads it as Tadashi Mariko teaches me to make up for Momoko-neechan. Meaning, his name is (ܥ) (written: Madohori Kakumei) (read: Madohori Tadashi) Why is Kakumei read as Tadashi? His father made it that way Mariko said. Hes a superior CPA, but, he devoted himself to political campaigns. Hes a man who believes that current Japan needs a revolution So, he thinks that causing a revolution is justice? Then, Madohori Tadashi-san inherited his fathers ideology Momoko-neechan tells me with a bitter look. We call him Mad Horihes a man who causes trouble to a lot of women, trying to get close to them, even among our friends Mariko said. He tried to talk to me too. That guys always giggling. His smile is just disgusting. And then, everything he does is so troublesome, talking with the attitude of Youre so dumb that you never noticed this until now, have you? Hes trying to show off that hes smart, but, its just painful to deal with his stupid stories! To think that Mariko goes as far as that. Basically, a condescending attitude. He gives that approach to women, and he looks down on women, and yet, he doesnt notice that we hate him! Rather, he thinks that hes popr with women. He keeps on talking to everyone even at parties! We will be keeping Torii-sama in our protection in the parties toe too Shou-neechan said. Please! I mean, just ban Mad Hori from the parties! She said. What does he do for a living? I cant imagine it. Then, Shou-neechan. Hes still a graduate student, but, he names himself a sociologist, representing an NPO, and he also writes several social criticism in magazines. His second book is already publishing Those are no criticisms, hes just writing some student essays! Mariko gets angry again. Seems like the person in question is proud of his views, but what Mad Hori writes is just purely his opinion and ideas, and a bunch of random stuff without doing any real research. Hes horrible at it Indeed. I read some of it for my investigation, but the base of his criticisms are short, that it made me think that these are only meaningless nket theories based on the fictional conditions that can only apply to the fictional world inside Madohori-sans brain Shou-neechan said. How is that guy getting to magazines? Kou-chan, thats because recently, they call over someone representing the young to talk about the problems of the young in current Japan in television and newspapers Huh, Momoko-neechan? Thats right, Kou. Hes good at buttering up the adults. He already has a lot of acquaintances thanks to his fathers connections, but hes also doing nonprofit organizations, see? Thats why he can make his own events, and have magazine editors-in-chief, college professors, famouswyers, or politicians from the oppositione over. Thats how he expands his business Mariko said. We only see him as a fool with no redeeming feature, but, for some reason, hes good at buttering up men in their 50s. I think thats his talent Marikos right, for some reason, hes highly praised by the elderly in the business world. I cant see what they expect from that person though Momoko-neechans also amazed. And that guy might be Anna-sans fiance? I said. Everyone looked at Anna-san. Thats right Anna-san mutters feebly. Err, hes a graduate student, so that means Hes 23 Shou-neechan tells me. Anna-sans fiance is already 23? Well, you know the excuse they say, it cant be helped, its for the convenience of the parentspany. They have a good way of obtaining middle schoolers legally Mariko said. Its written in his book and on his NPO website, he says that his ultimate goal in life is to be a politician Shou-neechan said. Furthermore, he says that his dream is to form a new political party by himself, win and change the regime, and be the first president of Japan See? Hes stupid, isnt he? He has this cherished opinion of Japan should be following the presidential system of America, France, Korea, and Uganda Mariko said. Thats why hes trying to dig into the financial world, and looking for people who will sponsor his political party. In a sense, Anna and Yamamotos auditing has a lot of superior customers, and he wants to reach the staff in our school through Anna-sanIm sure of it Momoko-neechan reasoned.1 So, Anna-san, you dont like the man youre engaged to, so you ran away? I asked her. Y-yes, well, thats how it isif I marry that man, Im sure that all of the assets Grandfather left for me will all be used for stupid things Then, Anna-san looked at me with her big eyes. But, Im telling the truth when I say that Im interested in sex, rape, and training! And I also dont want Father to take away the inheritance my Grandfather gave me! So She looks at me with her eyes open wide and an earnest expression. The thought of bing Kuromori-samas ve is a requesting from the bottom of my heart! Erica wants to serve Kuromori-sama!!! No, thats I confirmed one thing Yeah, I can see the reasons inside Anna-sans head. This girls got an amazing mind that can analyze things,e up with answers, and put them into action at the speed of light. Therefore, if you look at her from the outside, shes so uncertain, and hard to understand, but There is clear logical reasoning inside Anna-sans head. Therefore. I can see that Anna-sans a smart girl, and you dare to make your decisions real right away, and above all, youre strict to yourself I choose my words as I talk to her. Kuromori-sama? Anna-san looked at me nkly. Meaning, Anna-san knows that if you ask for something from someone, you have a price to pay. Thats why you do it like that This girls got a really high pride. Thats the truth. Anna-san, you want to go against your Father, protecting the inheritance you received from your Grandfather, and so, your only choice is to ask for Kouzuki houses protection. Isnt that your conclusion? That its the only option you have No matter how smart she is, shes still a young girl. She knows that she cant oppose her father alone. But, that doesnt mean that the Kouzuki house will protect you withoutpensationand so using Anna-sans logic What can she present right now? That would be; Thats why, Anna-san decided to be my ve, offering your body and life to me, aspensation for the protection, am I wrong? If Misuzus fiance makes her his ve Then, the Kouzuki house will protect her. Anna-san made her resolve to not care if she has to serve me as a ve for the rest of her life. When this girl saw that theres no other option, she does it without hesitation. And as for why Anna-san goes through such lengths to oppose her father I Well, this is just my guess, but the reason why Anna-sans Grandfather purposely adopted Anna-san and gave her a separate inheritance from her father Anna-sans hand trembles. I knew it was weird. Leaving the inheritance to her means; Leaving half of the inheritance to his Granddaughter, which is now the adopted daughter, Anna-san, is just a pretext, and the truth is, theres something in the inheritance that he didnt want Anna-sans father to notice, is there? Meaning. Most of the money, stocks, and plots left for Anna-san is just a cover-up for the thing that he really wants to leave for Anna-san, right? Anna-sans skin trembles. What do you mean, Kou? Momoko-neechan looks at me. Well, its just weird to me. Anna-san said that she came here, that she has the resolve to be my ve, also, she mentioned that shell give the 300M properties of hers, right? Oh, now that you mention it Mariko nods. Thats why the grandfather inheritance that Anna-san doesnt want her father to take away from her is not the 300M worth of bank savings or stocks or the plots. She inherited something else from her Grandfather. Thats why she doesnt care if she gives us the 300M worth of assets. Furthermore, Anna-san finds it okay to pay that price to have us protect her from here on This girl has something much more important than her life or the 300M worth of assets. I think that marrying that weird troublesome man is the cause. She judged that if we shelter her, then shes safe, but if she gets married, its likely that it will be taken away, right? Therefore,pared to marrying that Mad Hori She wants me to make her my ve instead. Anna-san thinks that if she bes my ve, then I will be overlooking what else she has. Not the money, the stocks, thend, but something more personal that is of value to her Misuzu or I wont beining about Anna-sans personal properties, so But, that personal property is too significant, that it would be a problem if Anna-sans father or Mad Hori notices it. Therefore, Anna-sans Grandfather went all the way to slip it in the inheritance hes giving to Anna-san Anna-san looks at me with her forehead sweating. What is it Anna-san? Tell us! Kaan Momoko-neechan orders Anna-san, but Momoko-neechan, you shouldnt ask her that now I said. But, Kou Theres no need to rush. Lets wait until Anna-san wants to talk about it. Anna-san doesnt trust us that much yet Anna-san stares at me. But, dont you want to know what the secret inheritance is? Momoko-neechan is a mass of curiosity. Im sure the hint is that detached building in Anna-sans home, the secret library her Grandfather left her As soon as I say that H-How?! Anna-san mutters. Why do you think so? I Anna-san, your Grandfather died when you were four, right? Its hard to hide some big secret in the will. Anna-sans still small, and so you mightve told your Father about it in that case So So, I think that Anna-sans grandfather used the secret library in the detached building to leave his will to Anna-san. And, that detached building is one of the inheritance Anna-san have, and that only you can enter Anna-san looked at me in shock. Then, its a little earlier than the Grandfather imagined, but when Anna-san grew up, you arrived at the secret library, and you read the collection The old western books in the bookshelves, in sequence. Maybe one of your Grandfathers messages was hidden among the collection of books? Thats when Anna-san found out what he actually wants to give her, the meaning of that object, and the way to use it, all in detail Why do you think so, Kou? Instead of thepletely petrified Anna-san; Momoko-neechan asks me. Smart people add a sprinkle of truth when they have something to hide. That way, they can deceive others. And besides, with a girl like Anna-san, she just talks whatever is in her head. I said. This girls been thinking about her Grandfathers real inheritance. Therefore, she was absurdly focused on wanting to be my ve. She found her Grandfathers message, and then the secret library came to her mind, and so she went on a shback unconsciously. Thats why Anna-sans thoughts directly linked into the library and she talked about it Then, Anna-san. How? How do you know so much about Erica?! She asks me, trembling. Have you not figured it out? Ruriko smiles gently. Onii-samas been taking all his time since earlier to look at nobody but Anna-san, and think about Anna-san About Erica? Yes, hes doing his best toprehend Anna-san even now Then The teas getting cold so Ill prepare a new batch. Please give me a moment Ruriko said, and she goes back to heat up the tea. Oh, I see. Im on Rurikos palm right now. Everything went as Ruriko nned so far. Right, lets take a break. I also want to analyze the situation calmly Kaan Momoko-neechan said. Indeed. Oh, Ruriko-sama, if youre preparing tea then Ill help you Mariko stands up. Then. Hey, you clumsy sis! Eri calls Anna-san whos dumbfounded. C-Clumsy? Erica? Thats right, now I only see you as a clumsy girl Rie speaks to Anna-san with a cold look. If you actually want to be Onii-sans ve, then Shouldnt you be helping out in preparing tea at least? The twins stand up and go to Ruriko. Ah, yes Anna-san tries to stand up, but No need. We dont need that many people, sit down, Anna-san Ruriko tells her. Besides, its not a ve if you dont move unless someone tells you to Yeah, youre no ve, youre just a clumsy girl The twins mutter while preparing teacups and tes. Then Bii!! Another rm. Oh, it seems that theyre back Rurikos right. The monitor shows Katsuko-nees van. Katsuko-nee, Nei, Mana, Ai, Edie, and Kinuka have returned from school. 1. It says Shou-neechan, but the speech sounds like Momoko Chapter 1136. Before Sunset / Evident / Negotiations 1

Chapter 1136. Before Sunset / Evident / Negotiations 1

Oh, this is delicious Kaan Momoko-neechan says as she picked up the trial product pastries Ai made in school. Yes, this girl is good at her pastries Yukino whos been hiding behind the other girls during the serious conversationes out as soon as we started our break time. Shes still wearing the turban and that mysterious bearded Indian look. UuuuuuuI baked them for Yoshida-kun to try out Ai said like shes about to cry, but the two stuffing their mouths with the bread cant hear her small voice. Speaking of which, its my first time meeting youthis weird girl too Momoko-neechan looked at Yukino and Ai and said. Oh? Im not weird at all. My intent is to look normal though No, Yukinowhatever you say while wearing that is futile. Oh well, I already received reports on the various girls that are sheltered in Kou-chans mansionthis isnt all of them, right? Momoko-neechan asks me. Yeah, true I looked around the room. Oh, Megu-oneechans secluded in her room since she doesnt want to meet with Kaan-san whos a youngdy of nobility Manaes from the kitchen and brings in more sweets. Katsuko-neesing out of the kitchen. Shou-neechan went to another room, investigating something. Geez, Megumis such a wuss Yukinoined. Thats irrelevant. This is our home, so if youre not being bold in your home, how can you win against those from away? What are they even fighting at? I dont get it. But, this pastry is indeed tasty. Youre going to start a bakery business with Kou-chan, werent you? I dont mind investing in this Erraaaauhm Momoko-neechan said. Ai looked at me confused. Im thankful for the offer, but, we dont have problems in the capital, Momoko-neechan I said. Oh? You dont want me to join your business Kou-chan? Momoko-neechan said in discontent. However. Yes, the bakery isour dreamsowell start it ourselves Ai speaks in a small voice. Oh, you can actually speak out your views. I guess I cant do anything about that. Ill give up on investing Thats right, Momoko-oneesama should invest in my business instead! Mariko smiled. Oh? I see In the corner of the room, I see Nei and Edie looking at the monitor to see the conversation while they were absent. They look at several cameras in session to see whos saying what and how others reacted. Seriously, theres a lot of women in here Momoko-neechan looked around the room again and said. The people enjoying the break time with tea and bread in the dining room are; First, in this table, are Misuzu, Ruriko, Yukino, Mariko, Michi, Momoko-neechan, and me. On the other table, Arisu, Karen, Eri, Rie, Mitama, Kinuka, and Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san,) who Momoko-neechan brought with her. And then, Nei and Edies on the edge of the table There are girls who arent home yet, and some are in the other rooms I said. Oh, you dont have to bring along the you-know-who girls who can read minds. They dont need to greet me. I dont want to see them Momoko-neechan fears the girls who have the Takakura shrine maiden powers. You know, those girls wont be fiddling with Momoko-neechans mind as they please Yes, Takakura-san wont use their powers without Danna-samas orders Misuzu and I said, but Oh? You seem to to be a long way to go Momoko-neechan smiles wryly. For someone in my status, many people do something unnecessary because theyre taking me into consideration. It happens a lot. I didnt give any instructions, and yet, they change the interior design of the restaurant Im visiting, scolding the maids or servants, and at worst cases, they dismiss them without reason That happens? It happens! For example, during dinner, I just happen to be thinking of something, and so I didntment on the dish they gave me, and then; they said Momoko-ojousamas displeased, and then, they switched the cook without me knowing Haa. Thats why I always have toment that Its delicious, or I like it when I eat something. If it doesnt suit my taste, then I have to say I expect better next time, because I feel sorry if I dont give them the chance Momoko-neechan said lonely. And thats why even if Kou-chan doesnt instruct the sisters who have that mysterious power, they can make decisions by themselves and use their power on me. I mean, Im Kaan Momoko you know!! Many people would want to manipte my mind as they please! Kaan house is a n that has the same political and business influence as the Kouzuki house. Misuzu and Ruriko, you should be careful with those sisters too But, Misuzu; Im thankful for your advice but theres no need to worry about that in this mansion Yes, Takakura-san are also family to us Ruriko said. If ever they try to use their powers on us or anyone else in the family, Onii-sama will scold them Its strictly forbidden in this mansion to make Danna-sama feel sad after all But, those girls could modify Kou-chan to listen to whatever they tell him, right? Momoko-neechan refuted. Thatll never happen you know. So stupid! Yukino told Momoko-neechan. Oh? Why? You see, using some weird powers to make someone you like belong only to you is lifeless, see? Stupid, isnt it? They wont do that I wonder? If it was me? Edie stops Momoko-neechan. Wrong, those girls are not you The tannedbat girl smiled. They already have a mutual rtionship of trust with Darling, theyre already in afortable situation, so, why would they use their powers to break that trust? A rtionship made from that power is too one-sided that its no fun Oh. I see. Ill keep that view in mind Momoko-neechan smiles. But, I still cant trust those sisters. Therefore, dont bring them to me. Okay? Yeah, I know I replied. Speaking of which, its not just her, but Misuzus also wearing some intriguing clothing. That topic just got lost because Anna-san suddenly talked about running away from home, but Momoko-neechan changes the topic to the Arabian Harem look that Misuzus wearing. Yes. This mansion is Danna-samas harem, so Theres no hierarchy between women in the harem, and so everyones wearing the same clothing Misuzu and Ruriko reply. No, theyre lying. The women in this mansion dont wear these harem-like clothing all the time. Hmm, really? Hey, do you have any extra costumes? Momoko-neechan? You do, dont you? The girls who came back are going to change to that, right Edie and Nei are still wearing their school uniform from school, then Mana and Kinuka are wearing in clothing. Yes, we still have some more of this clothing, but Ruriko replies. Then, Anna Erica-san and Sebastianus put on these clothes! Momoko-neechan told the two. Anna-san, you want to be Kou-chans ve, right? If thats the case, why dont you try to look like one? As for Sebastianus? You know how it is, right? Momoko-neechan wants to have her bodyguard, Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) She brought her here today to have me rape her as punishment for her loss against Edie during their sparst time. I If thats the case, why dont you put on the same clothes too, Momoko-neechan? Momoko-neechan; What are you talking about? Im not going in Kou-chans harem okay? No, if Minaho-neesans analysis is correct. Momoko-neechan wants to experience sex. Shespensating her sexual urges by making Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) have sex. I know that. But just try to dress up I said. The other girls are already wearing the Arabian Nights clothing so dont you think that its a little kill-joy that Momoko-neechans the only one wearing in clothes? Really? Oh, shes getting in. Yes. Besides, I want to see Momoko-neechan in a sexy outfit too Im stirring up Momoko-neechans pride. Oh geez, youre so hopeless Kou-chan. If you say that you want to see it then Ill change Sure! I want to see it! I really want to see it! If I want to stir up Momoko-neechans lust, then a man has to look at her with lustful eyes. Okay. If Kou-chan says that, then Ill go change Good, she got in. Then, Ill guide you to the dressing room Ruriko said. Oh, no need. Mana will take them. Mana has to wear the same clothing as everyone too, right? Mana said. Ill go too. Come, Sebastianus-san, lets go Mariko tells Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san) with a smile. Sebastianus-san is hesitating to change her clothes. Oh? Sebastianus doesnt want to wear the same clothing as me? Momoko-neechan calls her bodyguard. No, I was just thinking thatwearing the same clothing as Momoko-ojousamasuhm Oh, she thinks that servants shouldnt be allowed to wear the same clothing. I dont mind, this is an order. Sebastianus Momoko-neecan insisted. Y-Yes, then together If her Master gives an order, then Sebastianus-san has no choice but to change clothes. Im going too Me too! Hey, Onee-san, lets go Lets go right away! The twins told Anna-san Erruhm Anna-san looks confused. Then, Mana; Youre 14, arent you? Manas also 14, in their second year of middle school! She called her out with a smile. So,e with me Ah, eh? Anna-sans not convinced yet. Anna-san, what are you worried about? I asked. Well, uhm, Im just wondering if its really okay with me Anna-san? No, thatI was wondering if its okay for me to stay with everyone, drinking tea, dressing up and such This girl Uhm, Kuromori-sama, in the end, what do you n on doing with Erica? Is it okay for me to stay here? Err? I already left a note at home that Im leaving so I think that its already noisy at home. If I cant stay here, then maybe I should leave before I could cause more troubles Then. Hmm, youre being polite, but, what you mean is You dont want to be teased, and so you want him to decide what he wants to do with you as soon as possible Nei and Edie said. Hmm, I see, I get it. Yep, I get it Nei and Edie finished watching the past footage and then they looked at Anna-san. Anna Erica-san, youre a really smart girl, arent you? You think too fastthats why you want an answer right away Youre assuming that people with the same speed as you already came up with an answer! There are only two ultimate answers for Darling, to ept you or to reject you And so, you want the answer now, right? Anna-san. Y-YesI dont understand why its being put off forter, like this tea time, or dressing up with everyone!! I need to know the decision on how I will be dealt with or I cant decide on whats next! I-Its a waste of time! Then, Edie. Nei, this girl is like that. You know the Japanese movie? Edie? Thatwhat was it? Akira! Akira? Huh? Wait, that Kaneda!!! Add -san to it or Ill bonk your head asshole! Nei imitates something whileughing. No, not Kaneda, Akira Wait, Edies not talking about the Anime? No, its not the Anime If its not Anime, then its got to be the real thing? Yes, the other movie titled Akira Then, Edies talking about the 150ton Dynamite Akira? Whats that? The Ginza whirlwind! Might Guy Kobayashi? No, Im talking about Akira! Then. Uhm, if its a foreigner talking about it, then maybe its Kurosawa Akira from the movies? Anna-san said. Yes, yes, that Akira! Kurosawa Akira! Sanjuro!! Edie smiled. Youve seen that? Err, no Anna-san replies. Then, lets watch it. We have it in the LIBRARY of this mansion Edie said. Oh, I get it. This girls a naked sword with no scabbard! Nei said. Yes. Shes sharp and got nowhere to touch, and so she hurts the people around her I-I Anna-san tries to refute, but Edie; Nei, what do you think will be her reaction if its not Akira, but Araki instead? Eh? There are more if you change Akira to Araki. Like, Araki Mataemon, Araki Doufun, Araki Hirohiko, and then the photographer Araki, or Araki Ichirou By the way, if you look up the name Araki nowadays, the top result would be Araki Masahiko Whos that? Its a BASEBALL PLAYER Err Uhm, please take this seriously! Anna-san is angry at the two. Were taking this really seriously you know? Yes, yes, were very serious!! The two smiled at Anna-san. Then, Edie says something in English at a terrifying speed. That speed is something I cant even hear. !!!!! Anna-sans shocked. Then, Nei also said something in English at the same speed. Do you understand, Huh? At least I understand thatst part of what Edie said. Y-Yes Anna-san looked down and replied. Then, why dont we go? Anna Erica-chan Lets go Nei and Edie grabbed Anna-san from both sides and dragged her away. Hmmm, Kou-chans got a lot of talented people Momoko-neechan said with a smile. Then, Kou-chan, were going too! Yes, this way! Mana takes the lead. Then Kaan Momoko-neechan, Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san) and mariko. Also, Anna-san, Nei and Edie. Lastly, Eri, Rie, and Kinuka also leave the room. What did Edie and Nei tell Anna-san? I dont know. It was too fast for us, so we didnt understand it either. But Misuzu said. I think that Edie-san demonstrated to Anna-san, a child prodigy, that there are more child prodigies that are better than her Edie-san whos usually ying around is much more of a genius Ruriko agreed. Anna-san had been reading old European books from elementary, so I think that was her first time seeing someone in the same league as her, furthermore, someone with higher skill than her Nei-oneesamas also hiding her talent most of the time, but shes also a genius Those girls dampened Anna-sans confidence with just rapid-talking English? You can ask them for the detailster Its all we can guess for now Misuzu and Ruriko said. Well then, now that we left Anna-san to Nei-oneesama and Edie-san. Ill be going to the kitchen and help Katsuko-oneesama preparing dinner Ruriko said. Arisu-san, Karen-san, do you want to help out? Yes, Iming Im going too Ruriko, Arisu, and Karen go to the kitchen. Misuzu watches the three from behind, and then Rurikos beaten mepletely today Huh? I took in Karen to the family to satisfy my desire to control someone, and yet She speaks sadly. Ruriko brought along someone talented for the family, and also a girl who wont cut it unless its Danna-sama Anna Erica-san is the talent Ruriko looked for. Im a little vexed Misuzu whispered. *************************************************************************** Yoshida-kun Ai, who changed clothing but didnt go to the kitchen, talks to me. Aiwill prepare for tomorrows pastries Today is Sunday, and so we have to sell pastries in school tomorrow. Yoshida-kunyou seem to be busy today Yeah, sorry, Im relying on you Kaan Momoko-neechan alone is already a lot of trouble, then Anna-san also came in. Let Megumi help you out too! She needs to do something more productive than sitting alone in her room. Yukino who wears that Indian look, said. Should Ai call her out? Ai said, but No, Ill talk to Megu through the phone Megus pride will get hurt unless I request her personally. Ai-chan, you dont have to hurry, once were done with dinner, Mana-chan and I will help you out. The other girls will do the same Katsuko-nee shows up from the kitchen and said. Agnes and the girls are also feeling down from studying, and so well give them two hours of change of pace by making pastries. As for you, concentrate on Kaan-sama and Anna-san Dont worry, Onii-chan. Manas going to support them Mana also shows up. Ai, thats what they said, so be sure to cooperate with them, okay? Un, okay Ai smiled at me. 󡡡󡡡 Hey, hey, hey, Kou-chan, so, what do you think? Kaan Momoko-neechan went back wearing the same Arabian harem look like the other girls. Shes wearing a bikini and see-through pants And on her arms and neck are bracelets and nes. Shes wearing sandals on her foot. Her hair is tied up behind her and a thin veil is covering her. This is on that Disney movie, right? Was it ddin? The Trust Me scene with Princess Jasmine Momoko-neechans in a good mood. Seems like she surprisingly likes the costumes. Momoko-oneesama, it wasnt ddin who said Trust me, but Hatoyama Marikoesughingly. Oh? Im not that politically ipetent! Momoko-neechan told Mariko with a smile. Putting that aside, what do you think Kou-chan, am I beautiful? I Yeah, youre really beautiful. Momoko-neechan has a good body shape, or should I say that your back is nicely developed? Errr I wonder how do I speak of myment on Momoko-neechans beautiful body? Its gorgeous. It feels really gorgeous Shes not wearing that much, but she sure has that gorgeous atmosphere. Momoko-neechans charm is that shes absurdly gorgeous. Ufufufu, thanks, Kou-chan Momoko-neechan smiled happily. Hey! Sebastianus! Show yourself to Kou-chan too! Hearing her master say that Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san)es out bashfully Hey, dont hide it with your hands! Momoko-neechan scolds her for hiding her breasts and crotch area with her hand. Y-Yes, I-Im sorry Hmmm, A person whos usually disguising herself as a man changes to a sexy outfit, and is embarrassedthis is nice. As expected, her bodys trained suiting for a bodyguard of the Kaan house, but Her breasts and ass, its got volume. Yamada Umeko-sans beautiful too I said. Oh, Kou-chan, her name is Sebastianus. I named her that way Momoko-neechan retorts right away. But you know, Momoko-neechan, this isnt how Sebastianus looks Her skin and womanly charms are all exposed. I guess so. Then sure, shell be Yamada Umeko for now Momoko-neechans convinced. This girl feels like her bodys lost as a bodyguard right now Momoko-neechan turned around and looked at Edie whos wearing the same Arabian-look clothing. As expected, shes also wearing a bikini and see-through clothing. However, Edie who is about to enter a martial arts tournament is training to make her body look good for a show. A body that will show bottomless power just from appearance. What about you Momoko-oneesama? Do you think that you can win against that body? Mariko pointed while smiling and Neis there. Neis beauty is out of the norm. Her face alone is already extraordinarily beautiful, and yet, if you add that super morous body of hers, then its a beauty that you cant express in words anymore. A perfect beauty. its better not topete with someone like that. If Kou-chan says that Im beautiful then Im satisfied already Oh, she wanted me to praise her before Nei shows up. Thats why she went ahead and returned to the dining room right away. However. What are those three doing? I meant Nei, Edie, and Anna Erica-san, they seem to be having some dispute. The three of them are speaking in English at a zing fast pace. Oh, theyre just crushing the cheeky girl Eries over and said. It happens a lot. The big-headed neer in the group humbled by the seniors by defeating them in an argument Rie said and smiled. Oh, I see Nei and Edie are talking to Anna-san with plenty ofposure. Despite that, Anna-sans getting excited, and her expressions grim. Geez! I dont get it anymore! Finally, they reached the breakdown. Anna-san runs to us. Yeah, shes got a good proportion for her age. Long legs and her hips are starting to tighten. Anna-san has a mature figure. Misuzu-sama! Ruriko-sama! Kaan-sama! Kuromori-sama! Anna-san talks to us. Uhm, I feel like it might be rude to say this but still Yes, what is it? I also take it in withposure. I came here ready! I had my determination settled Yes, I know So, I cant endure the fact that were wasting so much time here!!! Anna-san? I think that Fathers looking for me now True Therefore, all these dress-up meetings or somethingI I Why do you think that were not doing anything? I interrupted Anna-san. I-I mean, youre doing nothing!! You havent given instructions, nor do something yourself at all!!?! Oh, Anna-san sees it that way. I dont need to give orders since everyones doing what they have to do I said. Shou-neechan, hows it? I looked up at the ceiling and asked. Anna-sans father, Anna Keiichiros current location is already known. Madohori Tadashi-san too. Theyre bot under surveince. Also, were already looking at the financial circumstances of the Anna house Shou-neechans voicees from the speakers. See? Do you really think that Shou-neechan, the top of the Kouzuki SS wont do anything? I told Anna-san with a smile. So, what did you discover, Shou-neechan? We found proof on everything Anna-san talked about earlier You were doubting me? Anna-sans surprised. No, its not like were doubting you. We feel that Anna-san talks about her feelings honestly, but I looked at Anna-san. Its likely that Anna-sans perception is slightly off from whats real, right? Maybe, Anna-san misunderstood your Grandfathers will and about your Father. Therefore, we have to check all of the facts twice just in case Thats what I kept on telling you earlier Edie speaks to Anna-san from behind. You dont know how to n things out. The only thing you can do is bring out the thoughts thate to your head Thats rightif you move carelessly, you might fall into a pitfall Nei tells Anna-san with a smile. So, is it a good time now, Shou-neechan I asked. Then the voice from the speaker; Right Anna Keniichirou-san noticed the letter Anna-san left behind around 3 oclock. Knowing that his daughter ran away from home, he contacted some acquaintances of his and he has no clues as of now. I think that he might start to get impatient by now Then that means, we have to contact her I concluded. Yes, I believe its best to contact Anna Keniichirou before he could contact the police for his runaway child W-Wait Anna-san shouts. A-Are you telling Father where I am?! Are you giving me to Father?! Thats a problem!! As usual, her thoughts are too forward. No, we wont But, if you contact Father Calm down, Anna-san ???!!! Kaan Momoko-neechan suppresses Anna-san with a tough tone. Kou-chan, Misuzu, and Ruriko, and of course, I wont do anything that will be that bothersome If thats the case?! Why dont you listen until the end of the conversation? Momoko-neechan insists. Look at it this way if your father contacts the police to search for a missing girl, and then he discovers that youre in here, dont you think that the police will being to this mansion? T-Thats Anna-san falters. Its a problem if Kuromori, Kouzuki, and Kaan be involved with the police because of your home. It sure will be an annoyance Momoko-neechan speaks gently. Youre smart, but youre ignorant of the ways of the world. Thats why the simtions that you have in our conversation has a lot of holes Edie said. Yes, that, basically, youre overthinking that the situation will go conveniently your way! You have a poor endgame Nei said. I mean, Anna-san; I Anna-san, you came here wanting to rely on us, right? Y-Yes, but Anna-san replies with a small voice. Then, let us deal with it. If you keep onining then Ill start spanking you After that, I ignored Anna-san; Shou-neechan,e to this room. We want to be there when you contact Anna-sans father Yes, I know 󡡡󡡡 Shou-neechanes back to the dining room. Shes already holding a phone, ready to contact Anna-sans father. Youre not allowed to talk without permission. You have to keep your mouth shut until youre told to Edie told Anna-san. If you try to say something, Ill cover your mouth Anna-san is sandwiched between Edie and Nei. Hey, you too,e here to make sure this girl doesnt struggle Edie called Yamada Umeko-san Ah, okay, certainly Yamada-san also joins in to guard Anna-san. Ill put it on speakers so everyone can hear it clearly Shou-neechan said. Then, Im calling Shou-neechan takes the receiver, and then pressed the switch on the telephone and the number on the screen Pipipupupapipapo!!!! Tsuuu, tsuuuu, tsuuu Purururururururu, pururururururur, purururururu Click. The call connected. Is this Anna Keniichirou-san? Im Seki, from Kouzuki SS Yes, its Anna A hoarse male voicees from the speaker. You have contacted ourpany earlier, but Erica. Is Erica there? The voice of a father worried about his daughteres from the speaker. Yes. We have her in our custody Anna-san looked down as she listened to her fathers voice. Then Ille and get her. Where is she? Is she in Kouzuki-samas home? Anna-sans father said, but No. Theres no need to pick her up T-Then, a-are you going to send my daughter to our home? Were not going to do that either. Currently, the youngdy said that she doesnt want to go back home to her father Please wait a moment. This is our home. Domestic matters have to be settled in the family! It is as you say, but, we cannot send the youngdy to Anna-samas home as of now W-What do you mean by that? Anna-sans fathers voice is nervous. Ill be direct. Your youngdy asked Kouzuki Ruriko-sama for help. Currently, were acting under Kouzuki Ruriko-samas management Meaning. The matters about Anna-samas youngdy running away from home hasnt reached Kouzuki-Kakkas ears yet Anna-sans fathers tone is confused. No, uhm, but this is a problem between Erica and me, a family problem, so, there is no need for Kakka to discover thisyes The auditor representative of a majorpany doesnt want the head of the Kouzuki house to discover his family problems. This is all Ruriko-ojousamas decision. In case that Ruriko-sama cant reach a conclusion, then we will have to consult with Kakka Shou-neechan replies coldly. No, Seki-sant-thats a problem Then. Shou-oneesama. Ill take it from here Ruriko told Shou-neechan. YesAnna-sama, you will be talking to Kouzuki Ruriko-sama Huh? Ruriko takes the receiver, then It has been a while. Its Kouzuki Ruriko Y-Yes, I-Its Anna The voice on the other side is now even more nervous. Anna Erica-san came here asking for Kouzuki houses help Y-Yes Meaning, Erica-san will be under Kouzuki houses custody No, but thats Ill ask Anna-sama, does Anna-sama intend to take away the inheritance Erica-san rightfully received from her grandfather? !!! Also, were you trying to force Erica-san to marry against her will? E-Erica, you told Ruriko-sama that much?! Im the one asking here. Anna-sama Ruriko speaks tly. Ruriko, give it to me Kaan Momoko-neechan lends Ruriko a hand. Anna-sama, Ill give the phone to Kaan Momoko-sama K-Kaan-sama?! Yes. This is Kaan Momoko. Its been a while. I came over just by chance, but, I heard the story from Erica-san Momoko-neechan speaks with a strong tone. Depending on Anna-samas answer, I might have to report this incident with Erica-san to Grandfather and Father Thatsnot just Kouzuki Kakka, but also Kaan-sama!??! I-If that happensmymy corporation It will fall to ruintrust is what auditors value the most after all Momoko-neechanughed. Chapter 1137. Before Sunset / Negotiations 2

Chapter 1137. Before Sunset / Negotiations 2

Either way, werent you going to contact the police with the case that Anna Erica-san ran away from home, werent you? Kaan Momoko-neechan talks to Anna-sans father on the other side of the phone. Are you threatening me? Anna-sans fathers voicees from the speaker. Oh? I believe that expression is extremely inappropriate. Wevee to this situation because your youngdy sought protection from us. I should be the one saying that its causing us trouble If it troubles you, then you can return my daughter right away Anna-sans father is holding anger in his words. Anyway, this is a problem within the family. Im thankful that you worry for my daughter, but this is something we cant consult to Kaan Momoko-sama and Kouzuki Ruriko-sama who are still students Kaan Momoko-neechan pressed the receiver, and then He said, what do we reply? I Give the phone back to Shou-neechanadults should deal with the adult talk Youre right, okay Momoko-neechan gives the receiver to Shou-neechan Im taking the phone again, this is Seki from Kouzuki SS I only have one request, that is to return my daughter. As soon as possible! Anna-sans father speaks with a forcing tone. We cant do that Shou-neechan replies coldly. Why?! Im Ericas father! That girl is still minor, and so if you dont return her to her rtive, which is me However, Anna Keniichirou-sama is currently having a rtionship that contradicts your interests with Erica-sama W-What are you talking about? Anna-sans father panics. ording to Erica-sama, Anna Keniichirou-samas trying to take away the inheritance Erica-sama received from her Grandfather, were you? T-Thats what I mean when I said that its a problem within the family No, it may be a domestic thing but this is an rming problem. As a minor, Erica-samas assets are currently managed by her designated guardian, awyer, isnt it? I heard that was the in the will of Erica-samaste grandfather, to wait until shes mature T-Thats true, but Despite that, Anna-sama, youre trying to take away the inheritance of your still 14-year-old daughter, isnt that an act of extortion? Erica and I are parent and child! Please say that in court. Whats important is that the youngdy, Erica-sama felt that she was being extorted Shou-neechan asserted. No matter what your intentions are, Anna-sama, if your daughter feels that you are forcing her, then that would be extortion. Thats not allowed, even if youre her father As expected of Seki-san Momoko-neechans impressed with Shou-neechan. Wait a second! Anyway, let me talk to Erica!! Shou-neechan says while making sure the other side doesnt hear it. Your father wants to talk, what about you? She asks Anna-san. I-I dont want to talk! Anna-san refused. The youngdy doesnt seem to want to talk. No, hey! You! One more thing, the forced engagement, I believe that the judge will view that poorly You keep talking about the court since earlier, but I believe that this will reach a court battle if this reaches Kakkas ears. Kakka hates insincerity, and so I believe that he will not be frugal in supporting the junior of Ruriko-sama, his precious granddaughter Shou-neechan said. Kouzuki houses judicial people are quite formidable. Well, I believe that thepanies that rely on Anna-samas auditing will drop down If Jii-chan contended them in court, thepanies close to the Kouzuki house will all stop relying on Anna-sanspany for their financial affairs. Furthermore, if they discover that the cause of that is an inheritance dispute with his daughter, the confidence in Anna-sans father will sink down. Youre making threats! If Anna-sama thinks that its a threat, then you can sue us. Well settle it in the courtroom Shou-neechan doesnt step back. Okay. I lost this one. What do I do? Anna-sans father epted his loss. However, thats not how he truly feels. Unable to turn it around, hes now looking for alternatives. Shou-oneesama, let me Ruriko takes the phone from Shou-neechan. This is Kouzuki Ruriko. I have three requests. First is that Erica-sans grandfathers inheritance should not be transferred to her father, but should be discussed properly. As far as Erica-sans concerned, I think that theres still a room for discussion Yeah. Anna-san isnt that interested in the stocks or bank ounts her Grandfather passed to her. The problem is that something that only Anna-san knows. We have to know that that is somehow, but for now This discussion will be under the presence of Erica-sans current guardian, thewyer. The judicial affairs people from the Kouzuki house will be present as well. Thewyers of both parties will draw up a legally binding force based on the result of the conversation. And, there will be a check to make sure that the same thing doesnt happen again. Thats my second request Ruriko said. He could show a good face to us and then try to take away Anna-sans inheritance soon after. Legal papers should be able to tie him down. The third is that Erica-san shows no consent in the engagement. Therefore, please void it, so that the engagement talks never happened. Thats all three Those are some strict conditions Anna-sans father mutters. Really? I believe that Anna-samas demands for Erica-san are much more unreasonable Ruriko calmly says. Anyway, if I ept the three conditions, you will return Erica? Oh? Please dont say something so scandalous. You make it sound like were kidnapping Erica-san Youre right. Erica ran away from home out of her own volition Anna-sans father speaks gloomy. Yes. Erica-san will not return home until you aplish the three requests I understand. I ept all three conditions Thank you. The discussion with Erica-san will be held in the Kouzuki groups hotel tonight. We will contact you as soon as the location is decided Of course, we dont trust Anna-sans father at all. Therefore, were choosing the location where Kouzuki SS can move freely, which would be a hotel of the Kouzuki house. Tonight? Anna-sans father is surprised. Oh? I believe you dont want to prolong Erica-sans escape from her home? No, Ruriko-samas right Will yourwyers be able to attend? Ill ask them so they coulde tonight Anna-sans father replied. Then. Ah, please wait! Ruriko, give me the phone Momoko-neechan said in a hurry. Ruriko gives the phone to her. This is Kaan Momoko. Anna-sama, I have something I have to ask by all means! Something she has to ask Anna-sans father. What is it? I would like to ask why is Erica-san engaged to that person? Momoko-neechan asks, filled with curiosity. Why did you choose someone, after reviewing your standards, to choose Madohori Tadashi-san as your 14-year-old daughters fiance? If Momoko-neechan goes that far, then that Mad Hori man must be a really weird person. Anna-sans father. I do not understand my daughter He speaks in a depressed tone. What Ericas thinking, doingeven I, her father, dont understand it Anna-san hears her fathers voice quietly. Therefore, I thought that Madohori-kun That man is smart despite young, so I thought that he might understand Erica Oh, I see. Thank you for your input Momoko-neechan said. Then she gave back the phone to Shou-neechan. This is Seki. We will notify you once the meeting ce is decided I understand. Then I will be waiting for your call Then, she ends the call. 󡡡󡡡 Haa, that was surprising. To think that men on Anna-sans generation call Mad Hori as an intelligent young man It shocks me too. As expected of the man overly conscious of how the old men view him Momoko-neechan and Mariko are getting fired up talking about Anna-sans fiance. Madohori Tadashi. Shou-neechan, whats Anna-sans fathers rtionship with the other side? I asked. He likely epted the negotiations but hes going to forcibly take Anna-san back by using his connections to the other side. Hes doing auditor work, and so he should have some acquaintances, but, he hasnt used them proactively. If he started loaning from the other side, itll affect his business Shou-neechan said. I checked them just in case, but I dont think there would be any of them that dare to confront Kouzuki SS. That is as of now Yeah, they specialize in auditingrge enterprises after all. They should know fear when ites to the Kouzuki house or Kouzuki SS. Right As of nowanyway, he thinks that he managed to deceive us, and he can manage as soon as he takes back Anna-san I believe so too Misuzu nods. I dont want to go back! Anna-san?! I dont want to meet Father!!! The call ended, and so the thread of her tension is also cut off. Now shes shouting loudly. It depends on Anna-san what happens. Were just doing what Anna-san wished for B-But, giving me to my father!! Its just a means to an end. Anyway, if we dont meet him, there will be a lot we dont know I said. Anyway, you have to face your reality upfront. If not, everything will remain unknown I-I dont mind staying ignorant to it! Anna-san said. Cant let that happen. Never. Its better if you know, its Anna-sans family after all Yes. Erica-san doesnt know about her father or herte Grandfather Ruriko said. Yes. I dont like how your father gave up saying I dont understand my daughter, but, Anna-san too, you might not understand your father either Momoko-neechan told Anna-san. I-I Anna-san fell silent. I Its okay. We got this. Its the usual thing for us Seriously, its always a lot of trouble every time, Yo-chan Neiughs. Oh? Kou-chan? You do something this fun all the time? Momoko-neechan asks smiling. Its nothing fun. Its human lives on the line here, so we take it seriously. I replied. Then, Ill make arrangements to the hotel where the discussion with Anna-san will be held Shou-neechan looks at the watch in the dining room. Its six in the evening already. Its going to be 8:30 to 9 PM. If thewyer from the other side ising, that would be the time Yeah. Get that in the schedule, Shou-neechan I asked her. Okay. Ruriko-sama, is the Kouzuki Grand Hotel good as the venue? Ill let Shou-oneesama decide Ruriko replies. Certainly Seems like Shou-neechan decided that way since its the easiest hotel to keep bodyguards in. A city center hotel? I asked Shou-neechan. Its more of a bay coast than the city center. Itll take 45 minutes of driving to arrive there Then that means, we still have time. I mean, Im worried that we might depart right after dinner. Katsuko-nee, theres still time before dinner, right? I shout to the kitchen. Katsuko-nee just came home, and since we have a lot of people in the family, itll take time to prep the meal. Yes, even if I hurry, itll still take 40 minutes Everyones helping out so well be finished sooner Katsuko-nee and Mana show up from the kitchen and said. You dont have to rush it! Take it easy I said. Then, Anna-san, why dont we begin before dinner? I tell her with a smile. What? Anna-sans looking nkly. Your training. Training Right, now, Anna-san Anna-san, youre interested in training, werent you? Didnt you say that earlier? Thats true, but Anna-sans confused. N-Now? What? Yeah, lets do it while we have time! Besides, it takes time to do this B-But Huh? Were you lying when you said that you were interested in sex, rape, and training? I purposely speak sadistically. I-Im not lying! Im not! Anna-san; B-But, is it okay to do it? Obviously it is. No, I said that it is so its okay The truth is before she could talk to her father I want to ask out whats the actual inheritance her Grandfather left her. But, this girl wont answer it when I do frontal attacks. Hey, hey, Sebastianus! You need to get trained together with Erica-san! Momoko-neechan told Yamada Umeko-san. Y-Yes, uhm, if possible, Id like the same too Yamada Umeko-san seems to have a firm resolve that I will vite her. Then, Onii-sama, shall we get to a room above? Ruriko smiles. Yeah, the SM room I replied with a purposefully loud voice. Its to shock Anna-san. My, that seems fun! Of course, Im watching! Me too! Im going to watch! Momoko-neechan and Mariko want to join in. Me too, Danna-sama Misuzu and Ruriko areing too. The youngdies group are all seniors to ANna-san. If thats the case, lets give someone from the seniors as mercy to her. Arisu and Karen, help out Katsuko-nee. Ill ask you to prepare dinner Yes, certainly Certainly The two show their faces from the kitchen. Also. Eri and Rie, help Katsuko-nee out Eeeh? Cant help it, Eri-chan I guess Yeah The twins stood up and head to the kitchen. While at it. Mitama and Kinuka, Ill have you guard the mansion. Go to Margo-san and ask her to teach you how to use the monitoring systems in the mansion Roger that! That! Then Im going to go up to the second floor, Yo-chan Me too, Iming Nei and Edie areing. Yeah, these two should be there to monitor Anna-sans mental state. What about Michi? I asked. Ill apany you Shes Misuzus bodyguard, after all, she cant leave Misuzus side while Kaan Momoko-neechans here. Me too, Im going. This looks fun Yukino smiled. Chapter 1138. Before Sunset / A closed room 1

Chapter 1138. Before Sunset / A closed room 1

That room is called SM yroom, but Theres hardly any tool that could be used to hurt womens bodies in this mansion anymore. All the tools that rte to the bad era are all disposed of together with Shirasaka Sousuke. The items left are only tools that both parties can enjoy. Furthermore, the tools for such ys are avable in almost all the rooms in this mansion, which is a former brothel. And in this SM yroom, there are no special torture tools that are used for SM ys. Despite that, its Manas fault that this rooms called SM yroom. Mana and Ruriko help Katsuko-nee in cleaning the house. They discovered this room while cleaning up the rooms that werent used so far one by one. I thought of naming it as Marquis Bedroom since it has a magnificent Western room design, but Ruriko said. But, Mana-san said that This is just an SM yroom Yeah, Rurikos right. The room has an incredibly gorgeous and ssical look modeled after the rooms of Western Aristocrats. The ceilings tall, and it has a chandelier. It also has some magnificent thick wooden beams shining in ck and decorated with beautiful red wallpaper. The walls haverge oil paintings hanging in the most prominent locations. This is Leda and the Swan. An art of Zeus who transformed into a swan and raped Leda Edie said. The room is also filled with oil paintings, etchings, and sketches with the theme of sex. Daphnis et Chlo, Dana?, Cupid and Psyche, these are all Greek ssic Erotica themes Edie points at each one of them and said. The room also hasrge bookcases made of thick wooden boards, a writing desk, a chair, and other luxurious furnishings. All of them are Antiques imported from Europe. The huge bed there is also antique, its also got acy canopy. This room was the deluxe suite in the Kuromori tower back then. A special room for special customers I talk about what Minaho-neesan taught me. Indeed, it sure has a designated cultural importance Kaan Momoko-neechan said. But, this is impossible, Momoko-oneesama Mariko looked up at the beam and said. Its so thoroughly made like a Lords room in a Western castle hall, and yet The walls and beams of the room clearly have iron cuffs that are used to bind women. Having these decorate this ce is a little Leather whips, feathers, cors, and all the other tools are decorating the wall. Youre right, Mariko. This room has a strong smell of sex Yes, Momoko-neechans right This room looks magnificent, but the eroticism stands out. It sure looks like an SM yroom Marikos right. The mood of impurity stands out. Therefore, its a room where it gives the strong impression of SM ys Thats what it makes it feel like its a Brothel Momoko-neechan said, but But, this room had been closed down for more than 15 years Ruriko said. Oh, why is it? Hmm, its because there werent any customers who liked this room I exined it. The truth is, Shirasaka Sousuke, who was in control of the brothel, untilst year, didnt like the ssic atmosphere. Fortunately, the perverted man was a rich man and didnt feel like selling off the interior and ornaments of this room to make a little money, so this room has been closed off as a forbidden room for a long time. Haaaaa Anna-san looks around the room restlessly. Anna-san, you like this ambiance, dont you? I told Anna-san. Anna-san read old Western porno graffiti and text in her Grandfathers secret library. Thats why she has great interests in sex, rape, and training. And if thats true E-Err, uhm Anna-san looks confused. Some books you mentioned are in that bookshelf over there Edie opens the ss door of the bookshelves. Marquis Justine and Juliette Sadistic Illustrations, and then followed by Sodoms 120 Days. John Clnds Funny Hill. My Secret Life, The Closed Room, Sacrifices of Pleasure, Masque of Immorality, Jack and the Seven Lascivious Ladies, La Rose dAmour, The Fascinating Turk, My Lovely Fairy Frank, Love Games, The Story of Miss O, True Love, The Girl Victoria, The Adventures of Young Don Juan and Eleven Thousand Whips written by the famous poet Apollinaire Edie names the heavy Western books in order. All the books you mentioned are here She smiled at Anna-san. By the way, I read all of it. Recently, Ive been following a motto of reading everything thats near me Edies read all of the books in this mansion in just half a year. From the old manga and novels that the sessive generations of prostitutes left behind To the original porno graffiti thats in this room. For example, La Rose dAmour is about an aristocratic young man who inherits his fathers estate and creates his own harem. At first, he started with his maids, and then, he kidnappeddies of aristocracy, sail to Turkey to buy female ves, and then finally sail to the Americas to kidnap the richdies of the colonies. This was a romance for men back then I see. So thats the story. The Fascinating Turk, they call it Turk, but its actually a Viceroy in Algeria. That man created a harem with women from various countries. One of them is English, and then that girl wroteter to a friend of hers in her hometown. At first, she was confused as to why shes forcibly raped and turned into a harem member, but she gradually became ustomed to the lifestyle. When she wrote that in her letter, the friend replied, Dirty, youve been corrupted. When the Master found out about this, he went out of the trouble to kidnap the girls friend from Ennd and added her to his harem It was an borate trick that fooled her. It was a fun read Edie said. The Closed Room, is about a protagonist that raped a 25-year-old virgin girl who rejected him. He vited her ass first, then took her virginity. Sacrifices of Pleasure, is the sequel. The maid of the girl he raped, her friends, and the acquainted mother and daughter were all raped. The only one left virgin is thest girl. Then, in the sequel to that, Mask of Immorality, he rapes the sister of the first books daughter. Lastly, in Jack and the Seven Lascivious Ladies, the first girl. her maid, her friend, her sister, the mother, and daughter, and the girls cousin, and an orphan girl who happened to be serving as water dressed as a man were all raped,pleting the harem of seven Haa, its a four-volume work. So, which is the best one for you? Edie asked Anna-san. I see. If she loved it, then she should be able to answer which one she likes. I like Frank Anna-san replies. Oh, My beloved fairy frank Edie smiled. Whats the story in that one? I asked. The protagonist had an encounter with Frank. With this and that, the young man got punished, and his naked ass got whipper. However, when he took off his underwear, he discovered that Frank was a girl Oh, I see. Frank had a reason why hes hiding the fact that shes actually a girl. And then, the protagonist pretended not to notice, and then he spanked Francines naked butt. Its that kind of story Edie exined. So, which is it, Anna-san? I looked at her face. What? Anna-sans face says that she doesnt understand what I meant. What I mean, I get that you like the story, but I pay attention so I dont miss any change in Anna-sans expressions. To whom do you feel empathy, the protagonist who whips the naked butt? Or Frank? Whos getting spanked? Whether Anna-sans a sadist or a masochist. ErrI-I think its both She replies. I want to try out spanking, and getting spanked What do you mean? This girl thinks that the sinful has to be punished and that someone has to punish her Edie said. I think the cause is the secret her grandfather left her I think so too. Its true that people use sexual arousal to mask their mental unease. But, this girl doesnt know real sex, right? Thats why she wants Darling to do the approach and also why she says I want to be trained Shes passive in her speech, but the true nature of this girl is actually aggressive! If you misread that Yo-chan, itlle back biting to you Nei saidughingly. I-I wont bite! Anna-san says in a panic, but That was a metaphor. Nobody thinks that youll actually bite Darling. I mean, if you try to do that, Ill stop you. I wont let you Edie said smilingly. So, what do you do Kou-chan? With this room, with this girl? Momoko-neechan asks excitedly. However, I dont know how Anna-san will react unless I go gently. If thats the case. Lets not approach the person abruptly. I believe that we should attack from the surroundings in this case Besides, we only have nearly an hour before dinner. We cant do anything much for now. Therefore. Ruriko, youre the one who brought Anna-san here so shes your responsibility I said. Yes, Onii-sama! Ruriko smiles. I will teach Erica-san what it means to be trained Chapter 1139. Before Sunset / Guided Education

Chapter 1139. Before Sunset / Guided Education

After all, Erica-san only knows about sex, rape, and training, from the books and nothing else, right? Ruriko smiled at Anna-san. Now that you mentioned it. Sebastianus, you should learn from them too Y-Yes. Certainly Kaan Momoko-neechanmanded, and Yamada Umeko-san replied in a hurry. Oh, Momoko-oneesama, I dont think you know much about sex either Mariko smiled. W-What? Mariko! Kous already trained me, so Im his cute pet No, Mariko, we only had sex a few times, but still But, well, the experienced have more confidence than the virgins. Onii-sama, do you mind if I get naked? Ruriko asks me. Yeah, make sure that Anna-san sees it Yes, Onii-sama Its an Arabian harem costume, which is just a bikini with a pair of thin pants on top. Theres not much to take off. Erica-san, take a look Ruriko first takes off her see-through pants. Slowly, like a dance. Ruriko does traditional dance, and so shes elegant when stripping. Ruriko, are you not embarrassed even though there are so many people watching? Momoko-neechan asks. Of course, its very embarrassing Ruriko replies while taking off the metal fittings on the back of her bikini. But, Ruriko is Onii-samas loyal sex ve, and so if Onii-sama wants it, then Ill get naked anywhere, and Ill do anything no matter how embarrassing it is. No, if Im loved, then Ill serve dly no matter what After taking off the metal fittings, Rurikos cute breasts spill out. Her pink nipples are already stiff. Thats Rurikos happiness She then moves to her hips and takes off her bikini. Her nice ass and hairless genitals are exposed. !!! Anna-san gasps as she looks at the bewitching body of her senior. Okay, I took them off No, Ruriko, youre still wearing a pearl ne and golden bracelets. But, the sparkling essories on her healthy body just highlight Rurikos sexiness. Erica-san, look at my body Ruriko half-stands in front of Anna-san. First, she touches her face, her lips. This is Rurikos lips, its for kissing Onii-sama. My lips are for kissing all of Onii-samas body. Ruriko loves serving with her mouthufufu A bewitching smile. Next, she touches her nape This is Rurikos neck. Ruriko loves it when Onii-sama licks this part. Its an erogenous zone. Its sensitive. It feels so good that it makes my spine shiver I hear a gulping sound. That was Kaan Momoko-neechan. Momoko-neechan imagines getting her nape caressed? Also, these are Rurikos breasts. These are for Onii-sama, and Onii-samas child with Ruriko to suck on. Onii-sama loves sucking our breasts, and Ruriko loves it too. Im weak in my nipples Ruriko lifts her breasts and said. This is Rurikos belly, Rurikos navel, Onii-sama loves caressing this part! Onii-samas hands are very gentle And Ruriko spreads her legs facing Anna-san. She shows off her shameful part. And, this is the hole only for Onii-sama to ravish. A ce that will ept only Onii-sama. Ufufu, you cane closer and peek. Ruriko no longer has a hymen here. Onii-sama tore it half a year ago. Ruriko used both her hands and opened her slit. Her love nectar drips down from the inside. Oh, Im sorry. Ruriko got wet because Im thinking about Onii-sama. Rurikos an indecent ve Anna-sans dumbfounded. Ruriko smiles at her. Onii-sama uses it whenever he wants during the past six months. Viting Ruriko as he pleases, and pouring semen in Rurikos womb. Therefore, Rurikos bing even more indecent. I love having sex with Onii-sama, I love being raped too! I purposefully approach Onii-sama so I get vited! When Rurikos doing theundry, it gets me horny. So, I bang her from behind several times. That was Ruriko creating the opportunity for me to bang her. Onii-samaRurikos Ruriko turned to me. Ruriko cant hold back anymore. Please, show Ruriko your love I sit down on the bed. Sure, serve me, Ruriko Yes, Onii-sama Rurikoes to me. Im not going to do anything. Ruriko uses her hands to unhook my belt skillfully. She pulls down my pants and exposes my penis. Hyaaa!! Its probably her first time seeing one. Anna-san raised her voice. However, she watches my erect penis with great interest. Momoko-neechan and Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) is the same. Ufufu, Onii-sama, so cute. I love it Rurikos soft lips kiss my ns. Allow me to serve with my mouth Then, she crawls her tongue. I stretch out my hand and grope Rurikos squishy breasts. Ahn, it feels good! Ruriko smiled at me. You love this too, dont you, Onii-sama? She rubs her nipples to my ns. Ruriko loves that too, right? I said. Yes, I love it. Onii-sama She said with a happy smile on her face. I love licking it too. Onii-samas penis is delicious! I love drinking your semen too Ruriko holds my penis and then serves it with her mouth. I gently pat Rurikos hair. Then. Its unfair that its only Ruriko! Misuzu cant just stay watching. Misuzu wants to serve Danna-sama too! She gets in all fours andes to my crotch. Okay,e here Misuzu-chan Ruriko smiled and opened a spot for Misuzu. Ill lick from below She said and then crawls her tongue on my balls. Aaaahn! Danna-sama!!! Misuzu takes off her clothes while crawling her tongue on my penis. I didnt miss Michis hungry look. Michi,e here Yes, Master! Michies over and I embraced her with my right arm. I kissed Michi and entwined our tongues. Err, uhm, Kou Mariko looked at me with moist eyes. Come here, my left side is open Okay! Mariko also jumps to me Kou! Ufufufu!! She rubs her chest to me and rubs her nose to my nape. My, Mariko too? Momoko-neechans surprised. After all, Mariko wanted Kou to dote on me too! Ahn! My left hand groped Marikos breasts. Now, Misuzu and Ruriko are using their mouths to serve my crotch. My right arm is holding Michi and kissing me. And Im rubbing Marikos breasts with my left arm. I see. Everyones Kou-chans sex ve Momoko-neechan mutters. Then What about you girls? She asks Nei and Edie, but I prefer to get Darling when hes open, where nobody else is around! As for me, you know, I prefer the tight holds when making love! The two speak with plenty of calm I see, you girls are more highly trained, which means that youre more disciplined, is that it? Momoko-neechan told the two, but Wrong. We dont have the strong masochism that Mii-chan and the girls have Darling matches with the sexual preference of the girls. Not all of the girls in here all have a strong desire to be a ve Nei and Edie replied. In the end, Yo-chans got great manners, he doesnt push his cravings that forcibly But on the other hand, the girls who want to be ves like Ruriko do serve him thoroughly Then Ruriko doesnt want to pretend to be a ve, Ruriko is a ve. A ve that will serve Onii-sama for the rest of her life Ruriko said discontentedly. Geez, Ruriko. Misuzus also Danna-samas pet! He will shower me with love for the rest of our lives Misuzu rubs her cheeks with my ns. Should Misuzu pee in front of everyone to show how much Danna-sama trained me? Danna-sama? Should Misuzu disy it? No, Misuzu, thats what you want to do. Oh my, Kou-chan, you sure have the two youngdies of the Kouzuki house under your control Momoko-neechan said. But Wrong, Momoko-neechan. Im not in control I said. They keep on saying such words like ve, training, or serving, but its just a rtionship where they show that for appearances Is that so, Mariko? Momoko-neechan asks Mariko who Im embracing with my left hand. Thats right. We say that were Kous ve, or rather, that we swear to have sex with nobody but Kou, but, Kous not one-sidedly dominating us. How do I say it, its more of a strong mutual trust rtionship? Mariko replies. Kou will never betray us. And we also know that we will never betray Kous family either. I dont feel jealousy to the other three who are serving Kou at the same time as me. Instead, theres a stronger sense of friendship, of sisters that all love Kou Hmm. I cant understand how that feels Momoko-neechan said. Thats natural! Momoko-oneesama, you dont love Kou yet after all Mariko smiled. Its a feeling you wont understand until Kou embraces you, you give your virginity to him, and feel his hot semen pour into your womb And we understand that! I do have sex with Yo-chan every day after all Edie and Nei stirs up Momoko-neechan. Those who havent experienced it will never understand! Mariko tells Momoko-neechan like shes won or something. My, you want to brad your sexual experience to me that much? Momoko-neechans offended. Oh? Momoko-oneesama, you really dont understand, do you? Mariko Its not the problem with sexual experience, whats more, important is that Kou loves you, and you experience love-filled sex with Kou Thats right if its not Onii-sama Its because its Danna-sama thats why were happy Ruriko and Misuzu also told Momoko-neechan Then Ruriko, its about time Yes, Misuzu-chan Ruriko stands before me. Onii-sama, Ill let Erica-san see it Sure, do what you want Mariko-san, Mitchi, Im sorry bug can you give space? Then, Ruriko gets on top of myp. Erica-san, can you see it? Huh? Anna-san whospletely dumbfounded got startled. Onii-samas going inside me now Rurikos going to unite with me in the face-to-face pose. Ah, wait, Ill get the angle right Misuzu holds my penis and brings it to Rurikos slit. Okay, its good now Then, Erica-san, take a good look Ruriko lowers her hips. My ns spreads out Rurikos entrance. W-Whats this? Erica-sans watching a man and woman have sex live. Aaaah, Onii-samasing in. Its so big, it feels good! Jupupupupupu My erect penis is going is spreading out her narrow hole. No way, no way, no way, something so big is going inside Ruriko-sama?! The girl who knew about sex only from books, trembles as she watches real sex. Indeed. Its still amazing no matter how many times I see it Momoko-neechan and Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san,) who are both virgins too, are fixated on our joint. Okay, its going all-in soonkuuuu!! Ruriko inserts it to the root in one go. R-Ruriko-sama, does it hurt hurt? Anna-san asks, but It only feels good now, kuuu Ruriko begins to move her hips rhythmically. Anna-san, Momoko-neechan, and Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) Its to prevent any fear from the three virgins. Ruriko also takes the lead in shaking her hips in the female dominant face-to-face sitting position. Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu. Anna-san watches my erect penis making wet sounds as it goes inside and outside of Ruriko. Onii-sama! It feels good! It feels good!!! Ruriko looks at me with an earnest expression while swinging her hips. Yeah, Ruriko, it feels good for me too I suck on Rurikos nipples that sways in front of me. Aaaahn! Kuuun!! Ruriko twitched. Rurikos still in middle school, right? Momoko-neechan mutters. Its irrelevant to us, if your body can receive Danna-samas love, then your age wont matter, and he will love it Misuzu replies. Yo-chans harem is okay with anything! Were the ones to decide the rules Nei and Edie said. Onii-sama, its about time Ruriko? I want to share this happiness with everyone too Okay, sure Ruriko stopped moving her hips and pulls out my penis from her insides. Misuzu-chan, go on Misuzu smiles. Thanks, Ruri-tan Misuzu wants the opposite side of the same sitting position as Ruriko. I cant see Danna-samas face like this, but we can have sex like Danna-samas carrying me She lowers her hips, sitting on myp. Kyauuu Its going in again!! Anna-sans gaze is fixed at my penis going inside Misuzu this time. Aaah, Danan-samas hot thing ising in I embraced Misuzus body from behind. Groping Misuzus breasts with both my hands. Aaaahn! It feels good! Sex feels amazing!! Misuzus soft ass grinds into myp, using the springs of the bed, it shakes her body. Juppo, juppo, juppo, my penis pistons Misuzus vagina. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!! Misuzu moans while her back trembles. So indecent. Amazing, Misuzu-san Momoko-neechan cant take her eyes away from our sex. Before long D-Danna-sama, its time to switch with Michi You want to swap with Michi now, Misuzu? I dont want to, but I cant keep Danna-samas love for myself all the time Theyre showing the solidarity of my women. Kuuuu Misuzu braced herself and half-raised her feet. Then, my nses out of Misuzus insides. Michi, its your turn Im already prepared! Michis already naked, waiting for me on all fours. Please vite Michi from behind Okay, sure I grabbed Michis small waist and then I went at it from behind. This is the third one, its about time to show off how men get rough when they lead. Here I go, Michi Higiii!!! I thrust inside Michis already wet insides. Hii, hii, hiii Im viting Michis insides roughly. Kudou-senpai looks like shes in pain Anna-san mutters as she watches the intense sex. Therefore, Michi; It feels good! Master! It feels good! More! Master! Gouge it more! Scoop more of Michis insides!!! Shes showing the real masochistic girl. p my butt! Please p Michis butt!! Sure! I spanked Michis small ass. Kyauuu!! Michis pussy tightened up. It feels good! More! More! Please bully Michi more!!! Before long Can I have some too? Seeing that Michis getting satisfied alone, Mariko calls me out. Obviously. Marikos also my woman Mariko smiled happily, then Mariko wants it normal She gets naked, lies down on the bed, and spreads her legs. Oh, okay Mariko wants to do it in a missionary position. Kou, embrace me tightly. Mariko will do the same Mariko embraces my back. Mariko, does it no longer hurt? Momoko-neechan watched Marikos first experience with mest week, but She doesnt know about our sex after that. Yes, now its only pleasure. It feels warm in my heart when Kou embraces me Mariko replies to Momoko-neechans questions. I only feel sorry for Momoko-oneesama since you cant feel this happy experience Mariko smiles. Kou, kiss me I kiss Mariko while slowly moving my hips. Mariko asks for my tongue. Aaahn, its like Im dancing with Kou. It feels good. I love this Look, Mariko-san is also in pleasure. Erica-san Ruriko told Anna-san. Everyone loves it when Onii-sama makes love with them. Sex only with Onii-sama Anna-san watches me have sex with Mariko. So? This is sex. Is it different from what Erica-san imagined? Are you surprised? I-I Anna-san trembles. Its okay, Erica-san will do the same thingter. Youll be Onii-samas sex ve after all Ruriko holds Erica-sans trembling hand and said. Oh? Erica-sans already wet? Ruriko made Anna-san tremble. Shes right, you can see a stain on the panty under the see-through pants of hers. I-I Anna-san blushed. You dont have to be embarrassed. Sebastianus and I are also wet Momoko-neechan said bashfully. I mean, all the women in this room are wet Nei smiled. Looking at them, Nei and Edie also have a stain of love nectar in their crotch. Ya-chan and Edie, want to join in? I asked. Maybe not now Me too The two seem to be holding back from sex for now. Putting that aside, Yo-chan, who will you cum inside? Right Either way, it wont be just sex Were also showing Anna-san and the girls ejaction, which is much more startling. Ill do it on Rurikos face I replied. Chapter 1140. Before Sunset / The Taste of Semen

Chapter 1140. Before Sunset / The Taste of Semen

Uuuu, here I go, Ruriko!!! Michi, whos the best at hand job, strokes me. Then, I stick out my penis to Rurikos face. Yes, please pour it on Rurikos face. Onii-sama! I release it on the white skin and nice face of this youngdy. Uuuu Byururururu! Byrururu! Byrurururu Hyaa!! Anna-san, Momoko-neechan, and Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) The three virgins are shocked at the vigor of the semen released from the penis. Its really white Is it normal to let out that much? Wow Anna-san who read books seems to know the color of semen. In La Rose dAmour, they say that the color is pearl grey, but She looks at Rurikos face stained by my semen in surprise. Ruri-chan, Ill have some too Nei scoops some semen from Rurikos face and licks it. Yep, delicious Me too! Ill scoop from here Edie sucks on my ns and takes out the remaining semen from my urethra. Ahn, thats unfair you two! Ruriko scoops the semen on her nose and licks it. Ruriruri, me too Michi licks Rurikos face like a puppy. Me too! Misuzu licks Rurikos face on the other side. Mariko-chan, try it out Nei said. Mariko. Ah, yeah. Ruriko-sama, Ill take some too She takes some semen with her finger and licks it. Its a little bitter Mariko smiled. Mariko, are you okay licking that? Momoko-neechan asks reflexively. Its not really a problem, since its Kous baby seeds Mariko replies with a smile. Its natural for Kous women to lick it If you dont taste it every day, you wont be able to see Darlings state of health Edie said. You seem tired today. Its lightly seasonedpared to the usual Well, its because I ejacted so many times today already. I-Is that so? Then, Sebastianus, try licking it too M-Momoko-ojousama! Yamada Umeko-san panics. I mean, Kou-chans going to vite youter so why dont you learn the taste of semen now? As usual, shes absurd with her servant. Momoko-oneesama, why dont you try the same? Ruriko said. I-I Momoko-neechan mumbles. Its safe to lick it, you saw us do it, so why are you scared? Edie provokes her. I-Im not! Sebastianus! Im going to lick it too! So you do too! Huh? Ah, Y-Yes Here, feel free Ruriko scoops out semen from her face and then brings it to Momoko-neechans face. You too, lick this Edie does the same to Yamada Umeko-san. Sebastianus, were doing it in three Y-Yes Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) seem to be ready for it too. Here we go, 1, 2, 3! Momoko-neechan and Yamada-san licked the fingers presented to them. I-Its bitter So this is how Kou-chan tastes like Both of them frown on their faceslooks like they dont find it delicious. Lastly. I also scoop some of the semen from Rurikos face and tell Anna-san; Lick it HUh? You want to be my ve, dont you? Thats Anna-san looked down. I get that shes confused because of the difference between the sexual knowledge from books and the real sex we disyed to her. Just lick it Hii This is an order Anna-san noticed that the girls around her all stare at her. And since shes the only one who hasnt tasted my semen yet I-I understand Anna-san, the youngdy timidly Licks my finger. Clean it up Uuuu Her small pink tongue licks my fingers. Its not just the semen, but the idea of licking a mans fingerthats got to be a first for her. So, what do you think of the taste? Ruriko asks. Anna-san; Its salty and bitter She replied with teary eyes. Good, its gonna be dinner soon so lets wash our bodies lightly I said and stood up. 󡡡󡡡 We moved to the shower room. We didnt have intense sex so we didnt sweat that much. We just have to rinse our bodies from the sexual fluids. Come here Ruriko Yes, Onii-sama I wash Ruriko, Misuzu, Michi, and Mariko in turns. I also got wet so wash me too, Yo-chan Nei and Edie got naked on their lower half and I washed them too Hyauu~ The waters warm Then Momoko-oneesama, do you not feel ufortable that your crotch is wet? Mariko smiles. You may want Kou to wash it too, but Sebastianus, have him do it for you, as for me Momoko-neechans fidgeting. I-I can do it myself! I-Ill have to wash deeper Shes going to wash her genitals in a ce I cant see. Momoko-oneesama, you gazed at Kous penis so much and yet you want to hide yours? Mariko smiled. I-I wasnt gazing at it! Momoko-neechan shakes her head. You were Yep, definitely Edie and Neiughed. You already have the mole in Yo-chans penis in your memory, right? T-Thats Momoko-neechan blushed. Momoko-oneesama, its not like Kou will attack you after seeing your body. There are a lot of beautiful women who can keep him entertained anyway T-Thats true You already saw us have sex, so I believe that Momoko-oneesama should get naked too Misuzu, the representative of the Kouzuki house said. I get it. I cant be the only one with the special treatment! Momoko-neechan takes off her thin pants and bikini. Momoko-neechans lower half sure is morous with her tall body. Okay, is that good enough? Now wash it Kou-chan Yeah,e here, Ill wash that I gently wash Momoko-neechans crotch. Oh, Kou-chans good at this I do this with multiple people every day, so yes I replied. Well, Kou-chans the Master in the harem, and yetthats a lot of trouble. Its because Im the master thats why I cant just let my hand go free, you build a mutual trust rtionship by repeating some mundane routines Hmm, really? Its especially true with male-female rtionships. If I cut corners, then everyone will be sad I see. Still, youre good at this. It makes me want you to have as my maid I understood one thing from that line. Momoko-neechans also ustomed to getting washed by others Yes, I have three maids apanying me when I take a bath Shes that kind of youngdy. There we go Im done washing Momoko-neechan Thanks, Sebastianus, you should get yours cleaned up too Y-Yes Sebastianus, (Yamada Umeko-san)es forward feeling like she has no choice. She also got naked only on her lower half. Yamada-san fidgets. Shes definitely not ustomed to having others wash her. I pour water on her crotch, and then Oh, your muscles seem different than Edie and Michi I sensed as I look at Yamada-sans thighs. Its also different from Mitama, Kinuka, or Haiji. Maybe its the difference in your training school? Y-Yes Yamada-sans embarrassed as I look at her naked body. Umekos body specializes in high power output. Edie said. She can deal with any of the dangers approaching her Master in a moment, but thats exactly why shes weak at her timings. As of now, if she tries to fight me off a hundred times, Ill win a hundred times too Why would you point out my weakness then? Yamada-san asks curiously. If you give me a hint, then I can start training to conquer it. Once I do that, Ill be able to take my win for sure Edie. Youre already letting Darling wash your body so for me, Umekos already my friend. Were friends, so Im giving you a bit of advice Yes. Sebastianus, Kou-chans going to deflower youter so these girls are your friends now Momoko-neechan smiles. The technical term for that is Rod Sisters Yes, Sebastainus Ah, yes Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san;) Somehow, I cant help but feel like its natural for Kuromori-sama to wash my body like this Right? Right? Momoko-neechan hasnt noticed that its like that with her too. Well,stly, Erica-san Hyaa Ruriko pushed Anna-san forward. Now, take it off Y-Yes Shes already made her resolve. Even so, shes embarrassed to do it herself so Ruriko strips her. Ruriko didnt just take off the lower half but also the top bikini too. I-Iyaan Anna-san hides her breasts Thats a behavior suited for her age. Dont hide it, we all are naked here Ruriko, Misuzu, Michi, and Mariko arepletely naked. Now, let Onii-sama wash your body Ruriko pushes the trembling Anna-san forward. This girls not ustomed to other people washing her. Sure, Ill pour some warm water now Anna-san covers the nipples with both handsI pour water on her hairless crotch Yeah, this is a beautiful slit, its like its a clean-cut by a knife. Her white skin has no puff. Kou-chan, are you not going to open it up with your fingers and check for her hymen? Momoko-neechan asks curiously. Thats forter before I have sex with Anna-san I replied. Anna-san trembled U-Uhm, Kuromori-sama, I She sits with her knees drawn up as I pour water on her, then Anna-san looked up at me afraid. Are you afraid? After seeing real sex? T-Thats I look at Anna-sans troubled face. But, toote. Anna Erica-san, you have to take responsibility for the things you say I look into her eyes. It was Anna-san who said that shell be my sex ve, am I wrong? B-But Dont you think that its rude to say I dont want to be a ve, Im scared, so Ill stop, ignoring my will and just doing what you want? Huh? You know, sure, I gather amazing girls and make a harem. Theyre all women I chose, and they are also ready toe to stay with me. We confirm our trust in each other, and thats how we live together I said. Im not irresponsible to ept anyone who wants to apply in my harem. Dont you think that the idea of asking Please let me get in? and then answering Sure, go on, is rude to our group? Anna-sans face changed. Yes, y-youre right. I was naive Tears gather in Anna-sans eyes. I never imagined sex or being a ve to be this much trouble. Im sorry Tears spill from Anna-sans eyes. But, its toote even if you apologize I said. Anna-san said it herself before everyone, that you want to be my sex ve, that you have interest in rape and training. So, its toote now B-But I embraced Anna-sans small waist. Hiii! The young girl turned stiff from the mans embrace. Besides, I quite like you. Anna-san I smiled at the trembling girl. Anna-san, I think that you have the aptitude Me? Aptitude? Her wet big eyes look at me. Yes, the aptitude to be my sex ve Isnt that great? Erica-san? Onii-samas epting you Ruriko smiled brightly. Lets receive Onii-samas love together Yes, well take it slow, but Ill be sure to train you so look forward to it I said. Anna-san trembles again. Isnt that great? Thats what you wished for after all Kaan Momoko-neechan said smilingly. Right, if a cheeky girl like you get trainedyou have a good foundation, so I think that youll be a wonderful ve if Kou-chan trains you Chapter 1141. Approaching the Night / Itadakimasu

Chapter 1141. Approaching the Night / Itadakimasu

We left the shower room I put on my clothes, and the girls put on their Arabian harem clothing with only the parts dirtied reced. Okay, dinners ready, gather in the dining room! Katsuko-nees voicees from the speaker at a great timing. Great. Im getting hungry already Kaan Momoko-neechan said, but Oh, I think that Kaan-sans going to eat dinner in a different room Nei said. Different room? Momoko-neechan looks puzzled. After all, you dont want to be in the same room with the Takakura sisters, do you? Our motto is to eat together with the family, so were sorry to ask but Kaan-san, youll have to eat dinner in a different room Oh, I see Momoko-neechan is afraid that Miko power will change her memories or tamper with her mind. Ive said it many times but you know Momoko-neechan, those girls wont use their power on you. They wont do anything unnecessary I said. But Ill say it again too. Servants often do something selfishly because they think its for the better. Furthermore, the more talented the servants are, the higher the tendency. Therefore, those girls may think of controlling me even if its contrary to Kou-chans will Momoko-neechan said. Our familys investigating the Takakura lineage. Girls with that power cause mental instability on the ce, see? Tsukikos mother, who was the previous shrine maiden, and Koyomi-chans mother, whos the sister of her In the end, they were swallowed up by their powertheir hearts broke, and died. I dont want dangerous people to approach me Well, sure, but Kaan-sans investigation iscking Nei smiled. Oh, what do you mean? Your investigation was only with the tendency of the Takakura shrine maidens so far, isnt it? You havent investigated how the current girls fare Ever since Tsukiko and the girls escaped from Kyoto, they spent their time mostly in the mansion, so Kaan house hasnt done their investigation here yet. Those girls are very stable since Yo-chan became their Master. I dont think theres a danger for a mental breakdown I believe so too Edie nodded. The main reason why the Takakura shrine maidens copse isnt because they have too much power. Its not the powers fault. The issue is the people around them and their environment They can read the minds of the people around them, and so they know if the other party lies to them, or have negative thoughts on them, thats what breaks their hearts The Miko power isnt the problem, but the rtionship with the people around them? However, Darling never lies to Tsukiko and the girls, and he doesnt have negative thoughts on them either Yo-chans got no privacy when ites to us. Everyone knows what hes doing or where, and he always does his best to think of everything and decide on what hell do, and we know that too The two said, but No, Im just dumb. I need to take a lot of time thinkingpared to others Yo-chans easy to understand. Yo-chan follows some clear rules in his life, and hes a virtuous man in essence Huh? But Im a bad guy tho? I said in surprise. Im never someone with virtue. Im a bad person belonging to an immoral organization, Im aware that those who arewful cane and destroy us anytime Im Yukinos rapist. I murdered Cesario Vi. Imitted various crimes that are illegal in Japan. Furthermore, I have no intention of surrendering. Ill remain a criminal, unable to atone for my sins, and will continue my life as one. Thats why youre virtuous Edie said. Majority of the criminals think that theyre good people. Thats why their speech and actions blur Look at the managers of ckpanies, most of them want to be politicians because they advocate for social issues They oppress people who work for them and their service to their customers is horrible, that in itself is already an anti-social act, but for some reason, they want to make a big deal about public welfare and get into politics. Yo-chan knows that hes not a good person, and thats why theres no blur. Youre stable, and thats why Tsukiko-san and the girls who entrust themselves to you, also dont get mentally unstable If you ask us why were unified as a family, then its because we believe in Darling. That overwhelming passionate feeling of living through in peace with everyone as long as none of us in the family betray another is a strong will And everyone relies on that determinationing from Yo-chan. We entrust ourselves to it. We obey it. Thats true for us, and Tsukiko-san and the girls too Therefore, Tsukikos mind will not break Then that means. If I break down, Tsukiko and the girls will do the same Correct. It wont be just Tsukiko and the girls though Edie and I wont know what to do if Yo-chans gone you know Nei said. Us too Misuzu said from my side. Ruriko and Michi look this way too. But, its okay, Darlings got the mental fortitude Yeah, its just as thick as Yukino-chan Neiughed. Huh? I dont think Ill go to Yukinos level though Shirasaka Yukino. That girls got nerves that you can use as a rope. Thats not true, ordinary men would burst out dealing with just one of the shrine maidens. Nei? Tsukiko-sans mothers heart broke not because of her Miko power, its because her partner couldnt ept that shes a woman with that power Yeah, that man lived a life knowing that his wife read his thoughts and control them Thus, the husband broke. Whats essential is that it has to be like Yo-chan, someone who can take it in nonchntly, with his mighty dullness Danna-sama took me and Kouzuki house nonchntly too Darlings dullness is some amazing talent. And so, even when Darling makes a harem, he takes it calmly and just stands strong Really, theres not even a fight inside Yo-chans harem Nei said. Ordinary harems have women jealous of each other, hating and being brutal on each other, but No, no, Ya-chan, harems arent even normal, right? I said, but Well, thats where yourecking in awareness Darling. Some countries still ept polygamy, and if you read history, you can read records of the royalty of some countries gathering women Edie said. Indeed. Our group is indeed intimate Ruriko smiled. All of it is because of Darlings massive stability With that said, Anna-san, if you want to reach peace, thene to our side Huh? Anna-sans surprised that her names suddenly called. Anna-san, you dont know how big of a problem you are carrying, but Its definitely less than the Kouzuki or the Takakura houses problem. Even Nei has quite theplicated heart you know Edie too I dont deny that, but, everyone in here has something heavy that we carry with us. But, Darling catches it all so calmly. Its that mighty dullness Nei and Edie looked at me and smiled. THats right, thats why Ivee to love Kou too Mariko said. Thinking about it now, I was such a hesitant and bothersome woman, and yet, Kou just epted me with such a calm face Mariko speaks to Momoko-neechan. And so, I think that Momoko-oneesama can entrust her body to Kou too! M-Mariko! W-What are you talking about! Momoko-neechan panics. I-Im the daughter of the Kaan house! Someday, Ill have to marry into another noble family for my house Well, thats true for me too, but, oh well, we will manage Mariko whose mother is from the Kanou house is to marry another nobleman to raise her familys status. Even in nobility, there are heads that are homosexual too Mariko, are you going to marry someone in that kind of family and just give birth to a child? No way, Ill bear Kous child. My legal husband wont touch me at all Mariko smiles. Im also the same kind of evil as Kou Haa, so you n it to be like that Momoko-neechan said with a fed-up look. But, I cant do something like that with Mariko. Kaan house is special, and so I have to fulfill my destiny She speaks lonely. Momoko-neechan hasnt noticed that shes already served to me on a te. 󡡡󡡡 Okay, Kaan-sama, this room please Manas waiting in the corridor to the dining room. Momoko-neechan goes to a room a bit distant from the dining room. Thanks, Sebastianus, you can dine in with everyone else Momoko-neechan tells her bodyguards. No, Ill stay with Momoko-ojousama Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) replied Ah, t-then sure Kaan-sama, I will sit with you Shou-neechanes from the dining room. Misuzu-sama, join them in their table, Kaan-sama is a guest of the Kouzuki house I understand Then, Ill apany you too Michis also going with Misuzu and Momoko-neechan on the other room. You too, its okay if itster, but could you drop byter? Shou-neechan tells me. Huh? If thats the case, then why shouldnt I join you in the room for dinner? Thatll make the other girls sad. Anna-sans going there tooeat together with everyone. You can just join with uster Oh, cant leave Anna-san, right Also, Shou-neechan hasnt beckoned Anna-san to Momoko-neechans room, meaning; They must be having a conversation while Anna-san isnt there. Got it. Then, see youter, Momoko-neechan Okay,ter. Kou-chan Momoko-neechan smiled and goes to the room designated to her with Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san). Misuzu, Michi, and Shou-neechan followed after. Err, in the end, its five people. Manas going to be serving at that table so Megu-oneechan and Katsuko-oneechans in the dining room Oh, sorry, I havent done anything today Ruriko apologized to Mana, her fellow houseworker. Dont mind it, sometimes this day happens! See you! Mana goes to the kitchen taking meals for their share. Mana-chans also stable thanks to Yo-chan, right? Nei said. Well, lets go in We also go to the dining room. Ah, its Papa!! Papa!!! Mao-chan and Agnes runs and jumped at me. Oh, Agnes and the girls also changed their clothes to the Harem-like bikini top and bottom and see-through pants. Its just Katsuko-nee, Margo-san, Megu, and Yukino, whos wearing that mysterious Indian look, who hasnt changed their clothes. Although, Katsuko-nee and Megu are wearing maid clothing. Yeah, everyone in the house is here. Its Arabian Nights today! Agnes smiles. Then Huh? Another new girl? Mao-chan noticed Anna-san. Papa! Papa! Done with her already? Agnes asks me. Shes prohibited from talking about sex when Mao-chans present. Not yet. But, tonight, thats for sure Noticing what were talking about, Anna-san tensed up. Then, shes Agnes friend, right?! Agnes smiles happily. Err, is she going to be Maos family too? She will! So, shes now a provisional friend! Oh, Agnes, you know what provisional means now? I do! Im doing my best in my studies after all! Agnes puffs her chest with pride. Im Mao! 4 Years old! Onee-san, how old are you? Mao-chan smiled brightly and looked up at Anna-san and asked. Im Anna Erica. 14 Err, 14 Its in the same age as Mana-chan and Yomi-chan Older than Arisu-chan and Mitama-chan? Thats right! And younger than Ruriko-chan and Michi-chan! Mao-chan and Agnes talked. Then, lets go to the table Papa, can we bring her to our table? Recently, girls who are in the same age group gather in the same spot at the table. Well, I get that Arisu and Karen have their circumstances Luna and Yomi are being considerate too. Anna-san will feel at ease when shes at the table with those of the same age as her. Yeah, go eat dinner together with Anna-san Err, Anna-chan? Erica-chan? Which do you prefer? Erica Then, Erica-chan, this way Agnes pulls Anna-sans hand. Anna-san looked at me worriedly, but Its okay. Theyre my family, theyre good girls Yes, its okay. Erica-san Ruriko said. Agnes will introduce you to everyone! Come, Erica-san! Y-Yes Agnes takes Anna-san to the table of the young group. Hmm, shes getting trained nicely Nei whispered to my ears. That girl looked at Yo-chan when she was feeling worried Ah. So far, shese here relying on Ruriko, so She looks at Rurikos face whenever shes worried. Nagisas got some job to do in the shop so shes noting, so Nagisa and Haiji-chan will eatter Katsuko-neees from the kitchen while saying that. Minaho-neesan wont being back home since shes in the hotel basement in front of the station Ah, Ill also help out Seeing Megu carrying the meals in the wagon from the kitchen, Ruriko hurriedly puts on an apron on her harem clothing. Today, Mitama and Kinukas also wearing an apron, helping out on the table like its also their turn Since its a rare opportunity, I thought of making some Arabian-style food! Katsuko-nee tells everyone. Steamed Arabic Chicken, Arabic meatballs and dumplings, and Arabic sd! Everyone pped their hands. Anna-sans looking at the situation dumbfoundedly. Well, its not really Arabic food! Its just Arabic style, dont think of the other way around, if you ask me why is that, well, some of them has pork mixed in! Lets keep that a secret Katsuko-nee said loudly. Distributing the tes tes! Mitama and Kinuka arrange the tes on the table. We also sit down with the senior group. Then. Tsukikoes in. It seems that our power is needed She tells me. She read my thoughts. Yeah, I dont think we can solve Anna-sans house problem without using the Miko power Anna-san came over suddenly today She was having high tension from the start, and she looks desperate. That young girl came here, running away from home suddenly. Furthermore, she suddenly talks about making her a sex ve to me, a man she just met for the first time, its just abnormal no matter how you look at it. Im not that stupid to get swallowed in with Anna-san saying that shes interested in sex, rape, and training. Somehow, theres something absurd going on in the background. The reason why I havent asked yet is Momoko-neechan finds it amusing, so we cant take it slow. We need to settle it by tonight if possible If we drag on this incident, itll only get worse. We should end it during our meeting with Anna-sans father. Certainly. Then, Ill bring Luna Tsukiko said. Yomis aggression is too strong, and Koyomi-chan doesnt have her power stable yet. In that regard, Luna can feign to be Anna-sans friend in school The truth is, Lunas also enrolling in that same school. So, she will be Anna-sans junior soon enough. But No, you do it Tsukiko A sh came into my mind. Me? Yeah, I think that Tsukikos better at calming her mind since youre an adult But Im not that stable Tsukiko said. But, if Kou-samas with me, then I can calm down. I can stabilize myself Then do that, Luna still has to apany Agnes in her studies tonight Theyre of the same age, and they will take their entrance exams. I want Luna, Koyomi-chan, to pull Agnes up during the tests. Youre right. I understand Tsukiko smiles gently. What? What are you guys talking about? Neies into our conversation. Ya-chan, youll join us during the conversation with Anna-sans fatherter I said. You sure? Nei asks, but, shes smiling. Shou-neechans going to manage the negotiations shes smart, but we need someone to stir things up Why cant I do it? Edie said. Edie, I think its going to be a delicate family problem so if its you, youre going to stir it up too much Right, I guess Im going to confuse the other party too much An Americanbat girl with blonde hair, blue eyes, and brown skin talking with weird Japanese Its a little too quirky. Besides, I think that its better to have Michi, someone whose face is known, to let them see that theyre dealing with the Kouzuki house Right, Michis the bodyguard of the youngdy of the Kouzuki house. Michi shoulde with us. Danna-sama, Rurikos the perpetrator to why Anna-san came here so I have to go to the negotiations, but can Misuzu-chane? Ruriko asks. Im sure that Misuzu-chan wants to know the truth on the scene If Misuzu thinks that way, maybe we should bring her. Hey, if she wants the truth, she can just wait here and ask for itter, right? Yukino, whos wearing that Indian clothing, asks Misuzu. Its going to scare the other side of the two daughters of the Kouzuki house is in there. So, Mii-chan maybe needs to stay at home I think so too Yoshiko-san whos one of the three granddaughters of the Kouzuki house says from the other side of the table. Oh, everyones aware of the situation. Theres no privacy in this house. Well, the ce is in the Kouzuki houses hotel so they can watch the discussion in real-time Nei said. Yeah, the setting is that Anna-san asked Ruriko, her senior in school, for advice, and so, she ran away from her home. So I dont think that Misuzu should be there. Anna-sans father will think that its still confidential He fears that Jii-chan, the head of the Kouzuki house, will discover this. I understand. Misuzu-chan will stay here Ruriko agreed. Yeah. Yeah, leave this to me By the way, Yo-chan Nei said. Momoko-chan said that she wants to go, should we do something about it? Oh right. Momoko-neechan wants to be there during the talks. But, showing Momoko-neechan from the Kaan house, who should be irrelevant to Anna-san Its definitely going to cause chaos. I got it, Ill go persuade Momoko-neechan in that roomter While were talking The foods ready on the table. Whos to start the dinner? Katsuko-nee asks. Its Koyomi-chan Agnes said. Koyomi-chan stands up. Then, loudly; Well then, Itadakimasu Itadakimasu Yeah, Koyomi-chans grown ustomed to the family now, shes much more cheerful. Now,e and lets eat, Erica-chan Agnes talks to Anna-san positively. Katsuko-neesans food is delicious You can ask for seconds The twins, Eri and Rie tell Anna-san with a smile. Chapter 1142. Approaching the Night / Secrets are There

Chapter 1142. Approaching the Night / Secrets are There

Observing Anna-san while at dinner. Agnes, Arisu, and Luna talk to Anna-san with a smile, showing her consideration. Yomi, whose of the same age, took a step back and is being quiet. Thats the coordination of the Takakura sisters. Anna-senpai, Agnes-san, and the girls will soon enroll to our school Karen also offered a topic. Therefore, please teach Agnes-san and the girls about our school I want to know, what do you do in school? Agnes asks with a smile. Wellthats Its Agnes-chans first time in a Japanese school Right, she has a lot that she doesnt know Rie and Eri said. The truth is, its Agness first time going to school, but Agnes has blonde hair and blue eyes, so Anna-san will misunderstand that shes a returnee. Oh, I see. If thats the casewell, the features of a Japanese school are Anna-san seems lost, but she talks to Agnes and the girls. Shes a girl who is caring for others in her root. Ruriko, Momoko-neechan called Anna-san the Middle School Star, from the start, but I whisper to Ruriko. She indeed is. Bright and cheerful, clearheaded, athletic, and shes also a lovely girl, and so the seniors adore her, and the juniors yearn for her Rurikos in her third year in middle school, so she knows Anna-san, whos in her first year. Even so, Anna-san was too entric when she came to this mansion Shes too excited, and then gets depressed immediately. Her mood swings are intense. I knew it, theres another big problem other than those that Erica-san talked about, but There should be a bigger reason why she ran away from home. I think Ruriko already knows it all, right? I asked her straight. Thats why she invited Anna Erica-san here Yes, of course, Ruriko smiles. However, I cant talk about it here. Erica-san is sending nces this way Oh, shes worried that Ruriko will tell me Besides, I believe Shou-oneesamas investigation is alreadyplete Ruriko did give instructions to Shou-neechan before. Kouzuki SS is filled with excellent people after all Right Shou-neechans dining with Momoko-neechan in the other room. Im going thereter, so that means that she probably has something to report. I look at the young groups table again. Im looking forward to that Yes, Ill guide you around the school once youre there Yeah, there should be no problems leaving Anna-san to the young group for now. Ill go to the other room for now Yes, Onii-sama I intended to go out stealthily, but Ah, Papa, where are you going? Mao-chan asks me loudly. Im just going to check on our guests in the other room I said naturally. Agnes will y with Erica-chan for now so its okay! She wont be lonely so dont worry! Agnes said. Anna-sans surprised. The rule in this house is to never leave sad girls Its our iron rule to get along with everyone The twins nod at each other and said. Everyone knows that Anna-senpai will join in the family soon enough Karen said. Yes, thats right. Everyone knows Arisu tells Anna-san The person in the other room is a guest, but Erica-chan isnt Mao-chan smiled. Thats right! Erica-chan will be Mao-chan and Agness big sister tonight! Wow! Maos happy! Anna-san listens to the conversation with a confused look. Everyones weing you from the bottom of their hearts, Erica-san, can you feel it? Ruriko, her senior, smiles gently at her and said. Y-Yes Anna-san replies with a small voice. Dont be afraid. We only want to be friends with Erica-san Luna who read Anna-sans thoughts said. Thats right! Agnes just wants to be friends with Erica-chan Agnes also tells her to double it up. 󡡡󡡡 I left the dining room alone and then go to the other room where Momoko-neechans dining. I knocked on the door. Yes? That was Momoko-neechans voice. Ah, its me Go ahead, we were waiting for you I got in and Shou-neechan, Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san,) Shou-neechan, Misuzu, and Michi are all eating at the table. Manas standing on the side since shes working as a waiter. Mana, its okay now, go back to the dining room and eat with everyone else I said. But, if they ask for seconds and after-meal tea? We can do that ourselves, thank you, Mana-chan Misuzu tells Mana. Though Kouzuki and Kaan house are both nobility, they shouldnt just treat Mana like a servant. Yes, thank you. Its okay now Momoko-neechan, the guest, smiled at Mana. Okay, then excuse me Mana bows her head politely and left the room. That was a beautiful girl. Although, that Nei is still on a different league Momoko-neechan tells me. Kou-chans women are all beauties, but those two are special Manas beautification program is doing well. Shes growing more and more for the past six months. Its good that she started this at the age where shes still growing. That girl named Mana, is she also Kou-chans ve? Momoko-neechan asks me. Yeah, shes one of the firsts Yukino and Megu arent my ves. I see. So Anna Erica-san will be one of yourtest She smiled. Seki-san, you didnt call Mariko here because you have some information about Anna-san you dont want anyone else but the people in here should know, right? Momoko-neechan talks to Shou-neechan. Meaning, a secret that only Kou, Misuzu, and I can know Michi and Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san,) are also here, but The youngdy of the Kaan house doesnt count the bodyguards. She knows that professional bodyguards never talk about the things they discover during their duty. Michi and Yamada-san are hardcore bodyguards that serve the Kouzuki and Kaan house, which both are called the noble among nobles. Yes, thats right Shou-neechan said. Michi, bring Danna-sama some tea Yes Since Mana left the room, Michis the one preparing tea. Shou-neechan, what is it about? Ruriko seems to be the only one who knows much I asked. Right, its a littleplicated Shou-neechan begins to speak. First, Anna-sans misunderstanding. There is the case of Anna-sans father trying to take away Anna-sans inheritance from herte Grandfather, but Yeah, for some reason Anna-sans Grandfather adopted her Then, he left a will to split the inheritance to Anna-san and his son. Currently, Anna-sans father is the representative auditor, but, theyre going to merge with another auditingpanythats the truth, but Shou-neechan said. Somehow, the fact that Anna-sans grandfather adopted her, and the idea that he didnt want to hand over his inheritance to his son because he doesnt trust him, will influence the Fathers work, was it?? Theres that story. The question of Is it okay to let entrust the auditing ofrge enterprise to a man whose father doesnt even trust him Its a problem of trust. Yes. That sure is a problem, but, it seems that its not what Anna Keiichiro was worried about Huh? Anna Keiichirou-sans got something he has to resolve much sooner That is? I listen to Shou-neechan with a serious look. They call an Auditingpany apany if they have five or more CPA. And so, naturally, Anna-sans father, the representative, is also a CPA. Thete Grandfather is one too. Then, CPA has a special set of rules Rules? In current Japan, CPAs are allowed to own stock in variouspanies, but theyre not allowed to own stocks inpanies that theyre directly involved in auditing So they cant have stocks there? If hes a shareholder in thatpany, he wont give an auditing result that will be detrimental to thatpany, right? Itll lower the value Oh, I see. Thus, CPAs in private practice are strictly restricted from doing such things, but its even more strict in CPAs who belong to auditing firms Okay If youre a member of an auditing firm, youre not allowed to own not only the shares of thepany youre directly in charge of but also of thepanies that your colleagues in the same firm are in charge of. Even if its in a different branch, or a different ce, even if its colleagues you never saw or talked to before, you cant buy the stock of thepanies that theyre auditing Oh, because they might stealthily hear some information from the inside, like, Thatpanys performance is rising, or a secret project is about to begin, which raises the value of the stock Misuzu said. Meaning, it bes a hotbed for insider trading Momoko-neechan said. Correct Shou-neechan continues. So, Anna-sanste Grandfather was also a CPA, but, all the shares he owned were inpanies that had nothing to do with his auditing firm. He handed those over to Anna Erica-san through inheritance. Thewyer is currently handling it, but Anna-sanswyer, which is her guardian, is to take care of her inheritance until she bes an adult. That was ording to Anna-sans Grandfathers will. Furthermore, Im pretty sure those were all blue-chip stocks, werent they? Ten years since her Grandfathers death, all of the stocks have gone up tremendously, havent they? Yes. Anna-san said it herself, the value of her current assets over 300M And shes that young, haaa But, theres nothing wrong with that so far, since Anna Erica-sans name doesnt ovep with thepanies that Anna Keniichiros auditing firm is in charge of Shou-neechan looked at me. But, the fathers going to merge with another auditing firm, isnt he? In that moment, Momoko-neechan; Oh, I see. So thats how it is She nods. Yes, the auditing firm theyre merging with is in charge ofpanies that Anna-san has stocks for Shou-neechan smiles wryly. When they merge, they be the same corporate body, right? If thats the case, even if its his daughters name, it poses a problem since she holds stocks of thepany that hispany is in charge of I see. So its a breach of rules among the CPAs Thats why Anna-sans father needs to sell the shares of thepany thats audited by thepany hes merging with for about 70M Yen as soon as possible Shou-neechan said. I see. Anna-sans still a minor, furthermore, normally, the custodial parent is free to manage the assets left to the minor but it should be customary to sell any potential suspicious stock before the merger isplete, isnt it? Momoko-neechan said. Yes. Its in his 14-year-old daughters name, but, they cant help but suspect that this is a way to evade the rules. And truly, Anna Erica-sans stocks are all blue-chip stocks If she continues to hold the stocks, Anna-sans father will be exiled from the CPAs society Indeed. However, in Anna-sans case, herte Grandfather instructed hiswyer in his will to manage her asset as her legal guardian The Father cant dispose of the shares until Anna-sans releases the guardianship of thewyer Yes Shou-neechan nods. Even so, they need Anna-sans approval, dont they? I asked. Naturally. The inheritance Anna-san received from her grandfather is her personal property Momoko-neechan replied to me. But, Anna-sans father, Anna Kenichiro is already in serious trouble that he needs it resolved asap. Nothing is much more grave than questioning his reputation. After all, hes going to cause inconvenience to the hundreds of CPAs who belong to the two auditing firms Shou-neechan said. Right. Im sure that the other ountants will follow the rules and give up all the shares of thepany that the merging corporation is in charge of by the set deadline If Anna Kenichirou, the representative of one of the auditing firms is to say that he couldnt sell his shares before the deadline, the merger itself will stop And the newpanys credibility will be at stake Momoko-neechan and Misuzu said. Yes, perhaps, Anna Kenicirou doesnt want to take the entire inheritance his daughter received from her grandfather. Although Shou-neechan said. Anyway, once the control of the legal guardian is lifted, Anna-sans father will be able to dispose of Anna-sans assets, right? I asked. Correct. As it stands now, thewyer whos Anna-sans legal guardian is the only one to take care of her assets and no one else, its all ording to the Grandfathers will The father cant go ask thewyer to ask for Anna-sans permission and sell off the stocks willfully. They dont want the stock in question to remain in Anna-sans hands. The union of thepanies is approaching Its an impending problem. But, thats Then, why did Anna-san think that her fathers taking all of her inheritance away? I think its her misunderstanding Momoko-neechan asserted. I think so too. Even in the conversation earlier Anna Kenichirous an obstinate man, but Still, I didnt feel any ill will towards his daughter. But, Anna-san is afraid of her father Misuzu said. Right. Shes under the impression that her fathers trying to take away her fortune after allshe even ran away from home But Despite that, she mentioned that shell be my ve, and shell give all of her assets amounting to 300M. Meaning, Anna-sans got no interest in the assets themselves Hmm. Somehow, I feel like theres some secret we dont know yet Well, we justpleted our investigation just now. Right before we started our meal Shou-neechan said and smiled wryly. In the end, we had to investigate up to 15 years ago so it took us a lot of time. I also did my own investigation Fifteen years ago? Anna Erica-san is 14. This is a problem influenced by the time Anna Erica-sans born Then Shou-neechan speaks of the origin of the problem. 󡡡󡡡 Oh, I see. I get it now Hearing Shou-neechans report, Momoko-neechan understood And, she sighs out. That indeed says why the trust in her Father is lost Indeed. I didnt imagine that he could hide such truth Misuzus also surprised. I guess thats why Anna-san was feeling overwhelmed and desperate I also am surprised by what Shou-neechan reported. That sure will make her run away from home. Even volunteer to be a sex ve. Shes so desperate that its inevitable. I now get why Ruriko couldnt talk about the details now The truth is too devastating that she cant talk about it so carelessly before Anna-san. It might just heat up Anna-san even further. Therefore, Ruriko remained in the dining room Although, Im sure that she did her own research separate from the Kouzuki SS. At least, Ruriko hasnt revealed Anna-sans secret to anyone else. Yes, if Ruriko told us secretly, then that girl will lose her trust in Ruriko. Momoko-neechan said. Thats why Anna-san was always by Anna-sans side. Always in a ce, she could see. Ah, wait a second. Uhm, Seki-san. Does Anna-sans father, know this far into the truth? Momoko-neechan asks. Well, Anna Erica-san perhaps discovered the truth through the journal left in the secret library her Grandfather left behind Only Anna-san can enter that library. Her father doesnt even know that theres a secret room hidden in the detached building used by his Father who died away. Therefore, I dont think Anna Kenicirou knows Even in the call earlier, the father was seriously worried about Anna-san. Then, this is just some unnecessary trouble. If he discovers the truth, Im sure that the father will also tip over Momoko-neechans right. It might be the cause of the Anna houses copse. This is a much more delicate problem than imagined, Danna-sama Misuzu looks confused too. This is a problem that might even change the identity of Anna Erica Shou-neechan summarized. So, what do you n Kou-chan? Momoko-neechan asks me. Ill be using the shrine maidens. Ill bring Tsukiko with me during the meeting with Anna-sans father. Thats what I have so far I Its a problem that we need to settle as soon as possible, and if were going for a major operation, then were going to use everything we can Right, that might be the only option Momoko-neechan agreed. So you cant deal with it unless you operate her heart. Hm? Momoko-neechan looked at Shou-neechan By the way, Seki-san? Yes? Just how did you investigate to find out about this truth? Huh? How did you discover some secret that only Anna-san read from herte Grandfathers journal, which is something 15-years-old, and something Anna-sans father doesnt even know? Now that she mentioned it. Yes, thats why I chose someone who knew Anna-sans Grandfather before he died Shou-neechan smiled. To be specific, Kuromori Minaho-san Minaho-neesan? Right Minaho-neesan was kidnapped to the ck Forest 16 years ago. Shes already on the other side 15 years ago. Anna Erica-san came to this mansion out of inevitability That means? Chapter 1143. Approaching the Night / Departure!

Chapter 1143. Approaching the Night / Departure!

Anna-sanste grandfather was a customer of the Kuromori houses brothel, wasnt he? I asked Shou-neechan. Before Shirasaka Sousuke took over when the mansion was the Kuromori tower. It seems that he no longeres to this mansion when Kuromori Minaho-san was in here Yeah, thats when Shirasaka Sousuke stormed in. Most of the good customers since its inception have stoppeding. Anna-sans Grandfather is one of them. But, there was a clerk thats been serving the brothel ever since its establishment, wasnt there? Shou-neechan tells me. Yeah, Morimoto-san? Morimoto-san was let go from the brothel because of Shirasaka Sousuke. After that, because of Shirasaka Sousukes over abuse and irresponsible management of prostitutes The former prostitutes begged Jii-chan Thus, the Kouzuki house intervened with the ck Forest. He did three supporting interventions, first is to bring Minaho-neesan to the management. The second is to bring back Morimoto-san, the clerk. And third, bring Kyouko-san for inspection. And, Minaho-neesan revamps the management of the ck Forest, while slowly taking away the sympathizers of Shirasaka Sousuke. Minaho-neesan spent her time trying to take back the brothel until he was executed half a year ago. Morimoto-san is living in one of the adjacent houses of the mansion. Sometimes, Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-neee and see him Morimoto-san wont be joining in with the new brothel in the hotel basement in front of the station. Hes retired from brothel work after Shirasaka Sousukes death. Hes already old, and he probably doesnt want to work far from the mansion, in the hotel in front of the station. Morimoto-san, the clerk, seems to know the situation about Anna-san. As expected, it seems that he continued to gather information about the former customers, even if they stoppeding. Its to prepare when the customeres back someday Thats why Morimoto-san knows what happened inside Anna house 15 years ago. And, thats why only Minaho-san can convey that information from the other side. He had to know information about his customers in real-time mainly for the sake of the customers. Therefore, Minaho-san also knows the details, and it was right of her to remember it Shou-neechan said. So, Minaho-san conveyed the information she heard to the investigator of Kouzuki SS. Its all true. With that said, were the people who know the most about Anna houses secret. The head, Anna Kenichirou probably doesnt know anything, and Anna Erica-san who read herte Grandfathers journal doesnt have all of the information either Thats Right. Anna-sanste Grandfather died ten years ago, and so her information source is the journal in herte Grandfathers secret library, so she doesnt know anything past her Grandfathers death Momoko-neechan said. Right, she only knows her surroundings for the past ten years Anna-sans still in middle school, so she has limits on what she can investigate. We also have the ten years amount of information Shou-neechan smiles. Weve gathered all the cards we can use so whats left is for the match to begin Later, were going to be interviewing Anna-sans father. Okay. Okay, the people thatlle in the conversation will be Anna-san herself, Ruriko, and me Anna-san relied on Ruriko from the Kouzuki house, and so she ran away from home and to this mansion. Ruriko and I are representatives of the house and will meet them. Shou-neechans going to be the observer Were minors, but that doesnt mean that Jii-chan, the representative of the Kouzuki house, has to show up. Thats not what Anna-sans father wants. If the head of the Kouzuki housees, then itll attract attention, and the public will know the problem. Therefore, Shou-neechan, an adult from the Kouzuki houses side, will be the one to supervise the spot. Then, Tsukiko and Ya-chansing Tsukikos Miko power, and Neis analysis and observation powers will do good. Misuzu, youll stay here, if there are too many people, then Anna-sans father will get cautious. Oh right, Ill bring Michi with me. Its better to have a bodyguard with me I tell them the lineup I decided in the dining room earlier. Indeed, if I doe it might give off a bad impression to the other party Misuzu agreed. Michi, Ill ask you to guard Danna-sama Certainly Michi replies with her usual nk look. Yeah, we will be going to the hotel with six people I said. Then; Well, Sebastianus and I am going too Momoko-neechan said. I definitely want to watch this interesting event unfold personally! Mariko considers her an elder sister, thats because shes also a lump of curiosity. I mean, this girl could be the spirit of curiosity itself. We already conveyed to Anna Kenichirou-san that Im also involved in this event in the call earlier Speaking of which. Momoko-neechan dide to the call with Anna-sans father earlier. But, you cant. Im bringing Tsukiko with us. You dont want the Takakura shrine maidens to approach you, right, Momoko-neechan? Shes extremely afraid of the thought that her mind gets manipted. Right, so dont bring the shrine maiden, Kou-chan Momoko-neechan wants to take out Tsukiko from the group, but I cant do that. Were going to need Tsukikos power. If things go horribly wrong, we have to take some pretty drastic measures Anna-sans father, and Anna-san herself. We might not be able to fix this problem unless we manipte their memories. The venue will be in the Kouzuki houses hotel, so you can watch the footage in the ce from the mansion. Shou-neechan, is that possible? Yes, we can do that Shou-neechan replied immediately. Momoko-neechan, youll have to watch in this mansion with Misuzu I asked her. No way. I always watch Kabuki and Sumo wrestling in the front seat! I dont want to miss out on something so fun so it has to be up close! Err. But, were going to bring Tsukiko, our shrine maiden I insisted. Okay. Prepare a second car then. Sebastianus and I will sit in the car where theres no shrine maiden Hey now, Momoko-neechan. Also put the meeting ce in a spacious room. If thats the case, we can watch while not worrying about the Miko powers reaching us Miko powers effect diminishes in distance. Momoko-neechan knows that weakness. Unfortunately, due to the security circumstances, we only have one car to bring everyone in, and we can only prepare an ordinary room for meeting Shou-neechan said. If we pick a spacious hall, itll be hard to secure it Why? I replied to Momoko-neechan instead of Shou-neechan. There are more blind spots in big rooms. And Shou-neechan will have to protect two core people. That would mean increasing the personnel Then why dont you increase them? Momoko-neechan still pushes through. We cant. If we bring out too many guards, theyll stand out you see? Do you really want to spread a rumor that Momoko-neechan and Ruriko are having a secret meeting with Anna-sans father, who is an auditor of some bigpanies? I make it clear to her. If Momoko-neechan wants to go by all means, then youll have to join us, and Tsukiko wille too. Thats absolute Then. Geez, I get it already Kou-chan! What did you get? But in exchange, if Sebastianus or I feel that our minds are being manipted, then it will be war! Get ready! Wow, shes set in going to that ce with us. That wont happen. Tsukikos the eldest of the sisters, shes calm. She wont use her powers on you like you say she will I said. I sure hope so Momoko-neechan says while huffing. 󡡡󡡡 After dinner ended, we called Ruriko and Anna-san. Were about to leave, change clothes. No need to dress up. You can put on your school uniforms. Anna-san has those, right? She brought a huge bag since she ran away from home to here. She should have her school uniform. Yes, I do Anna-san looked up at me. Yeah, its okay to leave the bag in the mansion. Wereing back here anyway Yes, even if Anna-san meets her father Anna-san ran away from home, so we wont be going back to her parents home. Yes. Erica-san will stay here and be Onii-samas sex ve, just like me, so you dont need to bring your luggage Ruriko said with a smile. I-I see Anna-san looked down. Its what you decided, isnt it, Anna-san? I push her to the corner. You wont say that you dont want to be a ve thiste, would you? I-I wont, but I knew it. Shes hesitating. Thats where Agneses in. Whats wrong? Oh, were just about to leave. Were going toe back right away, but Agnes checks that Mao-chans in the other room with Luna and the girls. Oh, Erica-chans going to have sex with Papa, right? She smiled innocently and whispered. Should Agnese too? Agnes can have sex with Papa first then teach Erica-chan! Anna-sans speechless due to surprise. Agnes, Ruriko will be her teacher. Anna-san is Rurikos junior in school Oh, is that so? But, you know, she can have sex together with Agnes anytime Thats right! When its Agnes turn, Ill call her my guest! I promise! Agnes, Luna, and Erica-chan, the three of us can lick Papas penis together Agnes said happily. Papa, its Erica-chans first time so be gentle with her! Be sure to do a lot of preparation and lick her before putting it in Yeah, I know that Agnes Erica-chan, Papa loves licking breasts before sex so let him lick a lot. Also, it hurts a bit at first, but endure it! Once you have sex with Papa every day, it will feel good in a week! It happened to Agnes and Luna too! Me too Ruriko said with a smile. Papa will shower you with plenty of love! Agnes and everyone is born to have sex with Papa! Yes, rightI can see that Anna-sans dumbfounded. Well, Anna-san and Ruriko have to prepare themselves, so Agnes, werent you in charge of cleaning up? Oh right! Then, Erica-chan, enjoy your happy time! Saying that Agnes runs back to the kitchen. You think that shes trained well? I asked Anna-san. In Agnes case, that wasnt training. She looked for the shape of her happiness, and thats what she came up with But, shes happy, isnt she? Nei smiled. Thats why its okay. We dont really care about ethics and morals. Anyway, our priority is happiness first Happiness Anna-san mutters. Anna-san will be my sex ve. Its already set in stone. Even if Anna-san says Actually, I dont want to, Ill still make you my ve. Ive already decided that Anna-san looks at me afraid. But, in exchange, Ill make you happy. Thats all I can promise I said. Kuromori-sama, do you know what will make me happy? Her eyes question me. Yeah, I do I tell her calmly. Anna-sans happiness will be to have sex with me and to bear my child, meaning, its a life where youre in my protection Protecting me? Didnt youe here to seek protection? If you think of Anna-sans desire to be a ve, thats what it means. Shes forfeiting her bonds with her parents, her family. Thus, she wants a new bond with people that will keep her safe. Dont worry. My women and I will save you from your worries. Everythings ready now I said with a smile. I dont understand Anna-san is still suspicious of everything. Well, it cant be helped. Anyway, change your clothes ande to the entrance. Ruriko, look after her Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko brings Anna-san to change clothes. Michi follows behind. Well then, Im changing clothes too! Tsukiko-san, were changing clothes! Nei calls Tsukiko and then went to make preparations. Well, I should do the same. Yoshi-kun, Katsuko-neesan, Ai-san, and I will help Yoshi-kun change Megu and Aie over. Sure. Pick the best suit you can see. Also, necktie and undershirt Is it going to be something serious again? Its not that big, but, since were meeting a public ountant, I need to dress up properly Ill show up as Kuromori Kou so it has to be a business suit. Its going to be a serious talk so Megu, pick me a good necktie Yes, I got it This could be the only time I got for Megu tonight Yoshida-kuun! Ai alsoes over from the kitchen. 󡡡󡡡 Im wearing a charcoal gray suit and a gold necktie. I thinkthis looks good? Ais fixing my hair. Okay, Im going now Heading to the entrance, Ruriko and Anna-san are wearing their school uniform now. Michis on her usual uniform too. Nei alsoes over. Shes wearing a ck mature pantsuit. Now she looks like staff from the Kouzuki house. Then What are you thinking!? Tsukiko shows up while Momoko-neechans angry at her. Shes wearing a red and white shrine maiden outfit. In my case, its easier to know what I am with my outfit She smiled. Oh? I see. I already told Kou-chan about this, dont ever get into my mind okay?! Momoko-neechan told Tsukiko with a strong tone. Yes, I know Tsukiko continues to smile. Its good that you understand. Do make sure to never do anything weird! Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san,) standing behind Momoko-neechan looked at Tsukiko worriedly. Okay, take care. Agnes-chan and the girls are still going to study so dont worry about them Katsuko-nee sends us off. Ai and the girls willprepare the bread for tomorrowso its okay Ai told me. Haa. I wanted to be on the scene too Mariko says regretfully. If youre going to that hotel then buy me some pancakes! Its their specialty product! Yukino, whos having fun with her Indian look, said. Michi. Look after them Edie tells Michi Good luck Hurry up ande back home! Mitama and Kinuka tells me. Danna-sama, please take care of Ruriko, Anna-san, and Momoko-oneesama and the girls Misuzu tells me. Yeah, I know Mana and the twins, and the young group, are helping out clean the dinner, so theyre not here to see us off. Thats all of them for now. Then, were going now I said. And head outside. Its already evening when I went out of the door. Chapter 1144. Approaching the Night / A Strange Face

Chapter 1144. Approaching the Night / A Strange Face

Going outside There are two cars parked at the entrance. The usual minivan, and a normal car. Huh? Oh, right, Momoko-neechan forced that shesing, so Shou-neechan, Anna-san, Ruriko, Michi, Tsukiko, Nei, and Me, if its just us Then, we can ride just one minivan, but Were adding Momoko-neechan and Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san,) so thats nine people now. We need a Minibus to fit everyone here. Whats this? If were going to use two vehicles then Sebastianus and I can just ride in a separate car as I suggested earlier, cant we? Momoko-neechans huffing. Yeah, she wanted Tsukiko, the girl with the Miko power to go out on a different exit, get in a different car. We already mentioned that its a problem of security Shou-neechan replies. We need Kaan Momoko-sama and Ruriko-sama in the same car Both of you need bodyguards Kaan and Kouzuki house, we have two youngdies of the big families, and so there will be bodyguards from Kouzuki SS following us in the front and behind. If thats the case, we only need one car for bodyguards. If thats the case, get this girl on the other car! Momoko-neechan points at Tsukiko and said. No, Momoko-neechan, if you think about security, then its better to have Tsukiko in the same vehicle I said. Why, Kou-chan? This girl can read minds, right? Thats the reason why. Tsukiko can sense anyone approaching with ill intent. Even criminals with professional acting skills are exposed in a second But Then, Tsukiko-san. Why are you so afraid of me? The girl wearing a shrine maiden outfit speaks softly. Youre peeking in my mind, arent you? Momoko-neechan gets sullen. I dont need to read your mind, I can see it in your face. Especially since Kaan Momoko-sama expresses her emotions honestly, anyone can read your thoughts Tsukiko said. And what we sisters see in peoples minds isnt so different from what others see in your face and expression with your eyes If you look at their face, youll somewhat understand how they feel. Being close to them lets you see their minds. The range of the Miko power and the distance you need to see the expression of the other party is basically the same. But, your power isnt just peeking into the minds, isnt it? Momoko-neechan said. I never use them unless Kou-sama gives me his permission Thats what I dont get! You could just influence Kou-chans mind and have him order you to use your power I will never do that Tsukiko looked straight at Momoko-neechan. If we manipte someones mind with our power, we may destroy their mind. Were forcing them to do something they dont want to do, so the repression can spiral out of control and have terrible consequences. And, we can see the whole process of someones mind-breaking because of our power. That destroys the heart of the shrine maiden. Many in our bloodline died that way Tsukikos parents, Koyomi-chans parents, all got swallowed up in that power and died. And so, Ill never manipte Kou-samas mind. I want Kou-sama to stay the Kou-sama that he is Tsukiko looked at me. We were saved from the fate of bing a toy shrine maiden for the Yakuza. Hes a man with a generous heart that were indebted to, we will never bring filth to that feeling. As the eldest of the Takakura house and the next shrine maiden, my sisters and I swear to keep that vow Momoko-neechan; If youre going that far, then I believe you She sighed. You sure are also madly in love with Kou-chan, just like all the other girls in this house Kou-samas heart doesnt have two sides. Hes got no selfish desires either. He only thinks of keeping the family safe Tsukiko said. Rightbut isnt it better if a mans a bit more ambitious? Momoko-neechan looked at me and smiled. Do you think that its not ambitious to have so many people epted in the family one after another? Right, Yo-chan still epts even troublesome girls that will make ordinary people give up already Tsukiko said. Nei added. Looking at the girls around Yo-chan now, and what they will do in the future Right, you have a very charming group. You have talents from both sides of society. Kou-chan even took Mariko to your side Momoko-neechan smiles wryly. Above all, theyre all cute girls Momoko-oneesama, you should join our family too Ruriko speaks with a straight face. Stop the jokes. Kaan and Kouzuki may be friends, but we cant be together that way. Wee from different families Lady luck will take your hair away if you remain imprisoned in that concept Neiughed. Anyway, you also belong in Kou-chans family, right? Momoko-neechan goes back on topic and talks to Tsukiko. Yes. We all entrust our futures to Kou-sama Okay. I see that youre serious. Sorry if I was harsh earlier. I trust you now Its Takakura Tsukiko Yes, best regards Anna-san watches Momoko-neechan and Tsukiko reachpromise dumbfoundedly. Then, please get in the car Shou-neechan opens the minivan door. Kaan Momoko-sama, Yamada Umeko-san, and Anna Erica-san, take thest row seat. Ruriko-sama and Tsukiko-san can go to the second row. Michi-san will be in the passenger seat to support me Shou-neechan picked the seats. In case were attacked on our way, Michi can get out of the passenger seat and create an opportunity with her attack. Shou-neechans driving the car, looking for a way to break out during the critical section. Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) from behind is going to escort Momoko-neechan from behind. Then that means, Ya-chan and I will be on the other car Yes, Im sorry to ask but please do so Shou-neechan smiled. Well, I guess. I cant be a bodyguard. Then, Nei-oneesama, Onii-sama, take care Ruriko gets in the car. I got this! Yo-chan, lets go Yeah Nei and I go to the other car. Its an ordinary domestic medium-sized car. Then. Yo~ Kudou-papa shows up on the drivers seat window. I was going to send in my new subordinate, whos an old man in shorts, but he went out on a motorcycle tour with a girl and never came back Oh, its that old man whose bike Iwakura-kaichou is riding on. When I called him and checked on his status, it seems that hes in Aomori prefectures Osorezan Wow, theyre having sex while driving and they reached Aomori? Still, if they go back now, theyll only reach Kitagami, and tomorrow morning, theyll reach the Okhotsk sea Just how far are they going? Oh well. Get in. Oh right, get in the passenger seat I was wondering why, but I see someone in the rear seat? Its a beautiful high-school girl with long hair. She looks fragile and docile. Okay, excuse me Nei sits next to the girl in the rear seat. Im Kuromori Nei, nice to meet you Nei didnt name herself Natou, the one she uses in school, but Kuromori. Kuromori Kou, pleased to meet you I also named myself Kuromori as I get in the passenger seat. After hearing my name, the girl with long hair; Takahata Marika The girl said with her tiny voice. Oh, I get it Nei smiled. I also got it from looking at her face. Well, Ruri-chan consulted Shou-oneesan about Erica-chan a while ago, so she had enough time to do some preparations That means? Someone told Takahata-san to get in this car? I asked. Seki-san from Kouzuki SS I knew it. Its Shou-neechan So, what were Shou-neechans instructions? To wait for Kuromori Kou in this car, and tell every secret we have so far Okay, and Im that person I know. You just greeted me Oh right. Hey, were leaving now, following the car in front of us I look forward to hearing Kudou-papas voice, and Shou-neechans minivan starts to drive to the entrance. Then, Kudou-papa starts the engine. The lights shed and illuminates the night. Then, lets hear the details until we reach the hotel Nei tells Takahata-san. Yeah, instead of just Kudou-papa and me, its much easier to have Takahata-san talk to the cheerful Nei. Shou-neechan probably forecasted this. Geez. The second car were on goes down the hill from the mansions entrance down to the huge iron gate. There are vehicles of Kouzuki SS outside the gate, and theyre on standby. 󡡡󡡡 Our motorcade goes through the night road. At first nce, its hard to tell that theyre security vehicles, cars of different colors, types, and sizes surround the minivan and Momoko-neechans minivan. Our car that Kudou-papas driving is an ordinary domestic sedan. Then, there are big foreign sports cars, mini-cars with stickers that say Baby on board, and even minivans that are supposed to be carrying equipment. Yeah, the road isnt packed. We can reach our destination as nned Kudou-papa said while driving. Then, we We listened to Takahata Marika-sans story while driving. Takahata-san is a little nervous so her voice is small, but Shes intelligent. Its easy to understand the contents of her talk. She exined things smoothly that I dont even need to ask. Takahata-sans birth, and her rtionship with the Anna house so far. I see. I get it now I now see the whole picture of Anna Erica-sans case. No, Im not sure if its all of it, but Anyway, Anna-san was desperate, and thats the basic reason. The reason why theres such a rift between her and her father and that she had to run away from home. In the end, Shou-neechans the one who performed the most. Deliberately giving information in chunks I said. Earlier, when Momoko-neechan was with us, her face says Thats all I know, but She already found Takahata Marika-san and furthermore, she kept quiet about the fact that were bringing her today. It cant be helped. Kaan Momooko-sans the target today Nei said. Since Kaan-san ising to the mansion this evening, so its decided to solve Anna-sans case today Meaning, Anna-san running away from home Ruriko convinced her to run away from home to match the time that Momoko-neechansing here? But, she sure got hooked. Kaan-san already forgot her purpose ining here! Right. Momoko-neechans purpose foring is to have me vite Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) as her punishment for losing to Edie. I feel the most pity for Sebako-chan who already resolved herself, but its still good. That girl is unfortunate to have her master order some iprehensible stuff Right Even if she lost to Edie while the other youngdies are watching, its just messed up to take her virginity because of that. Well, the issue Anna-san brought in lights up Kaan-sans curiosity. I mean, its not a strangers problem for Kaan-san I think What do you mean? I asked Nei. Well, inheritance problems are quite grave for the nobility, see? I see. So thats it. I mean, its a much moreplicated problem than that I look at Takahata-san through the rear-view mirror. Im sorry for causing trouble to everyone Takahata-san looks down. No, Takahata-san isnt at fault here Thats right, you shouldnt mind it Nei and I said in a hurry. So, how do you want to resolve this, Takahata-san? Nei asks. Rightwe cant decide on what to do next unless we hear that I also asked Takahata-san. Ruriko and Shou-neechan already know it. Also, we dont want Momoko-neechan and Anna-san to know yet, so we need to arrange this grouping in the cars Its already night, so the girls in the car in front shouldnt see Takahata-san riding on the rear seat. They may see a figure, but Shou-neechan can say that its a female bodyguard of the Kouzuki SS and they wont be suspicious anymore. I Takahata-san said. I dont know. I cant imagine what would Anna Erica-san think of me I see. They never met before. But to be honest, putting this current encounter problem aside, I wanted to meet her and talk to her at least once. Therefore She answered Shou-neechans call and came here. Err. So, what is that problem? I asked. Thats Now that were here, just reveal everything! You know, Yo-chan and I will be facing the Anna parent and child, but to be honest, its Yo-chan wholl do the speaking Nei said. Im just an extra on this show, but we can use the Kouzuki houses name, Kuromori Houses, either way, we will intervene. Well see if we can do what Takahata-san wants We cant bring Takahata-san to the meeting as of now. Therefore, I have to be her speaker. Is that possible? Takahata-san looks at me. Yeah, he can. He has quite the influential voice you see. No, seriously. Hes the practical owner of the Kouzuki SSpany. Ojou-chan, tell him what you need, hes Seki Shous boss Kudou-papa said from the drivers seat. Jii-chan gave me all the stocks of Kouzuki SS> I dont know how that procedure works but Kouzuki SS doesnt belong to the Kouzuki group, Jii-chan all of the stocks of thepany, no, its a private army. Shiba-san, whos entrusted to manage the Kouzuki group, cant touch the Kouzuki SS. Im the one entrusted with their investigation, defense, and offense power. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san, its to keep his granddaughters safe in the future Well, you probably dont believe it but the rich people are often absurd. Therefore, you should tell him everything Kudou-papaughed. Yeah, Shou-neechan cant oppose my orders. Although, Im the one asking for her help most of the time I said. Anyway, talk while you have time. If not, we cant give out a proper response Yeah, talk to us, Takahata-san! After a pause, Takahata-san; I understand. Ive already gone this far, I dont want to regret it. So, Ill tell you everything Then, she began talking In regards to the dangers of the current situation. Oh, so thats why I understand now. So thats why Anna-san doesnt want to hand over her Grandfathers inheritance to her father Yes, seems like it Nei nodded. Now I can connect all the things I didnt understand before I Anna Erica-sans definitely fighting her father for Takahata-sans sake I said. For my sake? Takahata-sans surprised. Yeah, if you look at Anna-san, youll understand. Im sure of it. Anna-san wants to save Takahata-san I said. Chapter 1145. Approaching the Night / Anna House’s Family Members

Chapter 1145. Approaching the Night / Anna Houses Family Members

Were arriving Kudou-papa says from the drivers seat. Our motorcade reached the bay coast area before we noticed. I speak to the girl in the back seat. Uhm, speaking of which, how old are you Takahata-san? She talked a lot about the past problems of Anna-sans house and Takahata-sans house. And the problems Takahata has now. Despite that, I havent heard of any data about Takahata Marika-san herself. Im sixteen. Freshman in high school So shes the same as me. She looks a little bit more mature though. So, where do you live right now? In our school dorm. Uhm, Im attending a music high school Oh, I see. Do you y instruments? Or do you sing? Nei asks. I y piano. But, I dont think I can continue at this rate Takahata-san looks down. The tuition in music schools is expensive. I dont think I can rely on the same thing I had so far anymore Oh, I see. Thats one of the reasons why Anna-san is opposing her father, that she even ran away from home. How long are you okay staying out tonight? Does your dorm have a curfew? Nei changes the topic. Its to brush off the gloomy mood. I have permission to stay out for tonight. Seki-san talked to them saying that I will be staying in Mothers apartment today Rightif unlucky, the conversation might reach midnight I see. Shou-neechans not cutting her corners here. Depending on the results of the discussion tonight, I might leave school for real But you want to continue ying piano, dont you? I confirmed with her. If possible, yes. But I know that I cant ask for that in my ce But, I want to hear Takahata-sans wishes. Do you want to continue? Takahata-san Well, I want to. But Can you do anything as long as you can continue studying piano? Nei asks Takahata-san from the sides. Uhm, if I can continue, then Okay. You want to I confirmed Takahata-sans determination. But, I have no right to do as I please Then, if you cant continue ying piano, what will you do, Takahata-san? I continued asking. ThatsI dont know. If you ask me, its so sudden today, that the truth is, I never knew where my tuition ising from, and uhm, I never asked Mother at all Takahata-san replies. She told me not to worry about my tuition, and I just enrolled in the music high school on this years spring For a musical instrument like piano, a high school student cant continue their studies while doing part-time work too Nei said. Yes. I know that I had to stop going to school So far, she has never had to struggle with her school or living expenses. So, anyway, our first priority is to keep Takahata-sans status quo maintained, and let her continue her dorm life, right? Wrong, Yo-chan, I believe that the minimum is to guarantee that she can pay for her tuition and living expenses until she graduates from music high school and music college Nei said. No, I feel guilty asking that far Takahata-sans voice is bing smaller. I never knew who was the one supporting my living expenses before But, you see, if you dont graduate from a music college, then whats the meaning of graduating from a music high school? Nei asks. Yes, therefore, if I cant go to a music college, then I have no choice but to stoping to high school Though she says that, shes got no n on what to do after that. I can see in her expression how sudden this story is developing from Takahata-sans view. Weve arrived Kudou-papa said. We see a huge hotel in the bay coast area. The dark night sky is dazzled with cast light. I can understand Takahata-sans situation now. Leave the rest to me I promised her. Ah, yes. Please take care of me The long-haired beauty replies with a small voice. But, I dont mind if its impossible. I know the situation Im in Yes, I can understand how Takahata-san feels This girl shouldnt stand in the negotiation that decides her fate. Thats why Ill have to speak for Takahata Marika-san. Your time is almost up Kudou-papas right. The motorcade gets into the basement parking lot of the hotel. Kudou-san, where will you bring Takahata-san? I asked Kudou-papa in the drivers seat. After sending you off inside the hotel, were going to be in a different room on the same floor as you Oh, we still have to hide to Anna-san and her father that Takahata-san is here. This hotel is affiliated with the Kouzuki house, and so Kouzuki SS rented the whole floor. This girl can watch the discussion youre having in her room Okay. Kudou-san, look after Takahata-san I know Takahata-san must be feeling uneasy, wait here. Well bring Anna-san to you once the conversation is over I said. Yes. No matter what the result is, I will ept it, its my fate. Its just that, I wanted to meet Anna Erica-san tonight no matter what, and so thats why I came here Yes, Ill make sure that you two meet up. I promise you that 󡡡󡡡 The car stopped at the bottomyer of the parking lot. In front of us, Shou-neechans minivan opened. First, Michi checks the safety of the location then, Tsukiko and Rurikoe down. Yo-chan, we should Yeah, well then, see youter Takahata-san, Kudou-san Yeah, I got this I opened the door and went out. The basement parking lot has a dark mood. Its heavy. Nei also gets off the car. She meets with Shou-neechan. Everyone, even Shou-neechan, got off the car now. Anna-san hasnt noticed the girl in the rear seat of our car. Momoko-neechan either. Seki-san! A male bodyguard from the Kouzuki SSes running towards Shou-neechan. Seems like he whispered a report. I understand. Thank you Shou-neechan turned to us. Anna Kenichirous already here. He brought in extra people She smiled wryly. Who is it? Momoko-neechan asks. Anna Erica-sans fiance or I should say that hes still just a candidate. Madohori Tadashi-san is here Err, its that Mad Hori who wants to be the first president of Japan. Oh, its gonna get messy then Momoko-neechan smiled at somebody elses problem. Also, Anna-sans mother is also with him Shou-neechan said. Anna-san froze. Seems like its beyond her expectations that her father would bring her mother into the discussion. So, do you have some instructions? Shou-neechan smiled at me. She probably is asking about what I have to say after talking to Takahata Marika-san in Kudou-papas car. No, nothing special. I know that Shou-neechan still hasnt revealed all the cards at hand I replied. Ill just get in Shou-neechans n for now Okay. Well then, lets go We follow Shou-neechan and enter the hotel from the parking lot. There are Kouzuki SS escorts in front of the elevator too. They handed over several keycards to the rooms to Shou-neechan. The guests are in 2504. 2503, 2505, and 2506 are open. These are the keys, please use them as you please. 2513 is the staff room What about thewyer? He hasnt arrived yet I understand. Thank you The Anna couple and Mad Hori are already in room 2504. Thewyer, its probably thatwyer thats managing Anna-sans inheritance from herte Grandfather. Also, I think that Takahata Marika-san will be in 2513. Thats where they can watch our discussion in real-time. Do you want to go to another room to calm down before talking to your father? We have prepared some waiting rooms for that Shou-neechan asks Anna-san. Its 2503, 2505, and 2506. No, we should go Anna-san replies with a stern expression. We dont need to go to the waiting room either. Well go with Kou-chan. Instead of peeking from the waiting room, I also want to be in the conversation Momoko-neechan said. I understand. Then, lets go We get in therge elevator. Then, we go up to the 25th floor. 󡡡󡡡 Even on the 25th floors elevator hall There are Kouzuki SS bodyguards. Ruriko from Kouzuki house and Momoko-neechan from Kaan house are both here after all. Naturally, theyll have strict security here. This way This is a floor that Kouzuki SS rents regrly, so Shou-neechan goes straight to room 2504. I can see that Anna-sans nervous. The heavy atmosphere is in the hotels corridors air. We stand before the door. Ah, wait a second Shou-neechan I stopped Shou-neechan Anna-san, you should take deep breaths at times like this Deep breaths? Anna-san looked at me. Even without it, I No, you should do it. Calming down your emotions is necessary. Michi I looked at Michi. Yes, it will be Kudou styles breathing exercise Right. Teach Anna-san that This is a breathing technique passed on to my family, to calm down our minds when dealing with our enemies Anna-san should know that Michi is Misuzus bodyguard since they both attend the same middle school. A bodyguard of nobility should have some knowledge of martial arts. Inhale slowly on the count of eight, and then, exhale slowly on the count of eight Ooh, Ill try that too. Lets do it together, Ruriko, Sebastianus! Momoko-neechan joins in, so Anna-san had no choice now. Nei and I joined in. Then, count 4 Shou-neechan also joins in. Now everyones doing breathing exercises. Then, two counts. Breathe in, out. 1, 2! 1, 2! Haa, fuuu. One count! Ha, fu, ha, fu! Then, two counts, and then four okay, now go to 8 counts. Then, 16 counts Our breathing starts to slow down. Okay, were done Yeah, when you breathe in fresh air, your body feels refreshed. And yet, its rxing. Above all, it connects everyone nicely with our breathing. Anna-san, Ill say it beforehand, I didnte here purely out of my curiosity Momoko-neechan said. Youre my cute junior, so I dont want to see you feel unhappy. I wont do anything bad Then, she looked at Ruriko and me. Kou-chan and Ruriko too, everyone here feels the same way, right? Momoko-neechan looked at each and one of us. Michi, Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san,) Nei, Shou-neechan, and Tsukiko. Kou-chan even prepared hisst card for you Momoko-neechan smiled at Tsukiko After talking in the car earlier, you look like someone with a much more simple and good personality than I thought As long as they make contact and a conversation, I know that Momoko-neechan and Tsukiko will get along. Although, maybe you already are manipting my thoughts, She smiled. I wont do that Tsukiko replies with a straight face. Im joking. Anyway, in the worst case, Tsukiko-san can lend her power to cut a way through so you dont have to worry, Anna-san As long as Kou-sama orders it, then Ill do it Anna-san. I-Is that so? I dont get it, but Naturally, Anna-san cant understand what it means since we havent exined Miko power to her, and she hasnt seen how fearsome it is in reality. Anyway, were here with you, you dont have to worry I dered. Then, shall we? Shou-neechan asks Anna-san. Yes Anna-san seems to have resolved herself. Knock. Knock. Shou-neechan knocks on the door. Then. Click. The door opens, and a tall slim man wearing dark sses shows up. Hes wearing all ck. ck suit, ck shirt, and ck jacket. Yes? He res at us with a face thats in bad mood. He brings in a threatening atmosphere Im Seki from the Kouzuki SS. Ive brought Anna Erica-san Shou-neechan replied to the young man. Anna-sans hiding behind Shou-neechans back. Oh, Erica-san, weve been waiting for you. No, really, isnt your disobedience to your parents a bad thing? The young man tells Anna-san. Well then, Erica-san can enter. As for everyone else, you can wait outside. Okay? The young man tells us with a bossy tone No, we will go in with Anna-san Momoko-neechan tells the dark sses man with an offended tone. No, what kind of right do you have to say something that stupid? This is a problem within the family, you dont want to increase outsiders, dont you? Arent you also an outsider? Neiins. I dont think I need to answer you The man said. I see. Well then, lets go back, Anna-san. It seems that this man doesnt want to have a discussion Momoko-neechan brings out that card. Hey, please stop the jokes. We have Erica-sans parents with us here. Erica-san is still a middle school girl, a minor. If you bring her away, then well call the police for kidnapping a minor So, go ahead? Momoko-neechan speaks with a ridiculing expression. But, are you sure that you can do that? I-isnt that obvious?! Im only speaking of whats socially just! Come here Erica-san! and you all should go home Then. A smart-looking middle-aged man in a suites in. S-Stop it Madohori-kun!! This Anna Erica-sans father. Anna Kenicirou. Then. K-Kaan Momoko-sama. Please forgive his discourtesy. Kouzuki Ruriko-sama too, we apologize. Oh, Seki-san, Im sorry for the trouble hes causing They apologize to Momoko-neechan hurriedly. As expected of the representative auditor specializing in therge enterprise. They know that they cant fight Kaan and Kouzuki house. Then Erica. Youvee They call to her daughter. So is it okay if wee in too? Momoko-neechan talks to Anna Kenichirou. Ah, y-yes, of course, pleasee in Hey, Anna-san, I thought Im the one doing the negotiations?! If you dont kick them out it wille back to you during the negotiations! Madohori Tadashi shouts. Yeah, hes definitely not Madohori. Hes Mad Hori. Shut up for a bit! Besides, I dont remember ever telling you that you can take care of the negotiations! Nono, you shouldnt say that thiste in the game, Anna-san!! Mad Hori whispers to Anna Kenichirou. If we dont show that were a monolith, theyll pickle us! And thats why I dont want that from you, shut up for now No, I cant do that! Theyre the daughters of the president of the Kaan group and Kouzuki group! Mad Horis face went Huh?? Really? Yep, really Nei replied. Yes, were in our ordinary clothing today, and besides, we always ce ourselves as far away from you as possible when in parties so you probably havent noticed, but Momoko-neechan smiled unpleasantly. I thought Erica-san ran away to her school friends home? You werent listening, were you? Erica-san ran away to the Kouzuki house!! Eh, I havent heard of that?! I already told you!!! Nonono, I heard that theyre affiliated with Kouzuki SS, but having a rtionship with Kouzuki house itself Shut up already! I wonder when will this skit end? Uhm Momoko-neechan looked at Anna Kenicirou. Oh, Im sorry. Come in! Come inside Room 2504s interior is a mid-size conference room. Oh, since we increased our negotiating team, Shou-neechan changed the room to a ce where arge number of people can discuss. In the back of the room, is a beautiful woman in her 40s sitting down. She noticed us and bowed her head. Im Ericas mother. Im sorry for my Erica causing you trouble on this asion This woman is Anna-sans mother. Chapter 1146. Approaching the Night / AO

Chapter 1146. Approaching the Night / AO

Okay, I get it. I understand. That means, we have a lot of misunderstanding As everyone gets in the room, and Anna Erica-san, Ruriko, and Momoko-neechan sit down. Anna-sans Fiance candidate, Madohori Tadashi, started talking to Anna-sans parents. Anna-sans father already told him to shut up and yethe doesnt get discouraged, thats amazing. Oh, yes, right. Im sorry for thete introduction. Im Madohori Tadashi, a sociologist at LO university. You write it as revolution, but read it as Tadashi. Im the revolutionary child from birthjust kidding Err. By the way, why cant I ess the inte in this room? I thought of reporting this incident over the inte and gather opinion from my followers, but Madohori takes out his phone and said. Were sorry for that, this room is used for important meetings, and so we iste any radio waves Shou-neechan said. True, this hotel is on the 25th floor and yet, there are no windows. Oh well, Ill just record the whole conversation and upload it on the inteter Madohori said sullenly. Im currently broadcasting a live show on the inte every week to share my thoughts and report on my daily activities. Oh right, recently, Ive been appearing on various media more and moretely, so of course, you know me, right? Whats with this guys self-confidence? Sometimes, I show up on TV or even in magazines. Im also included in this years list of 30 young men who are shining. Also, I often appear as a representative of todays youth at events where people talk about social issues and politics. He speaks boastfully. Im also the president of a non-profit organization called The Young Revolutionaries Who Turn the Earth! I also organize various events every month as a project. Last month, Mr. * of the *party, Mr. * of the *newspapers political department, Mr. *, an essayist and critic, and I had a panel discussion called Which way to go for Japan and Asia? And my opinion was favored very well. It was also featured in * newspaper Are you sure that it wasnt published in the newspaper because you have a reporter from that newspaper? Oh, by the way, mybat power is currently 10021, of course, that means my followers. Uhihihi! Its my dream to have 10000 followers What the hell is he even talking about? Well, I came here today because of Erica-sans case, but to think that I can be friends with the Kaan and Kouzuki groups youngdies. Im so lucky! Its got to be a mutual follow, both over the and in real life Madohori-kun, calm down Anna-sans father tries to calm down Mad Hori whos getting ecstatic. No, Anna-sans father, now that were here, we should deal with this problem first Momoko-neechan smiled wryly and said. I prefer to deal with the troublesome problem first after all Yo-chan too, right? Nei asks me. Were going to have a serious conversation about Anna Erica-san, so we have to kick him out right away, right? Well, yeah, we should do that No matter how you look at it, this guy is only thinking of selling himself to Momoko-neechan and RUriko. Hes only putting Anna Erica-san as a secondary. If possible, I want him to disappear already. Then, we should take him out as soon as possible, right? Nei said. Kaan-san and Ruri-chan, you can stay quiet. If you talk to guys like this, Ill dirty your mouth. We got this! We? Still, Yo-chan, you should know that there are strange people like him in this world Nei smiled. Erruhm, what are you doing? What are you talking about? Arent you being intrusive here? Im talking about something important here Madohori says, unwavered by Neis beauty. Is this guy uninterested in women? I dont really care about you! Speaking of which, you mentioned that youre a sociologist in LO academy, but the truth is, youre just a student, arent you? Thats Normally, youre not allowed to call yourself a schr from the University of ***** unless you teach at that university or have a doctorate from that university, right? You should at least write a proper thesis and get a Masters degree in graduate school or its quite embarrassing to call yourself a schr, when youre just a graduate student, isnt it? Madohori Ooh, that. All my antagonists often criticize me that way. But you see..man, its this again He shows a crude smile. Common sense dictates that anyone who aspires to be an academic and conducts research at a university should be able to call themselves a schr of ****** University. Because there is now anywhere that says you cant call yourself a schr unless you teach at a university or have a doctorate or masters degree. Its a fact that Im currently doing research at L.O. University. Theres no lie in that. Theres only one truth! Err. Of course, I am a constitutional sociologist who believes that freedom of expression should be protected, so I do not deny your narrow-mindedness. People think differently, so it doesnt matter how biased your opinion is. Well, its healthier to live in a society where people are allowed to say what they want to say, than in a world where they cant say what they want to say The fact that he cane up with words like that makes me think that hes always being told the same thing, and hes always trying to argue back. But in your case, your Studying in LO Uni, is just careerundering! Nei said. Whats careerundering? Oh? There it is, the usual nder Madohori said. If I sue you right now, Im going to win for sure you know? Youre going to pay me 20 million yen, get it? Its that level of hate speech youre doing right now Whats with this guy? Why is he in such high spirits? Nei ignores what Madohori said, and Yo-chan, hes only in graduate school at a top-notch university like L.O. University, but the university he was at before that was Asano University, which is a little lower level! Huh? He graduated from Asano University, which is easy to get into, and then moved into L.O. Uni for graduate school, and now, he names himself as Madohori from L.O uni. Whats the problem with that? Madohori said, but Huh? Are you really from Asano Uni? Anna-sans father didnt seem to know. Furthermore, he got inside Asano Uni through AO AO? Well, to exin, AO is a system that allows students to enter the Uni without taking entrance exam like other normal students, and only with an application form, interview, and an essay So theres that kind of system. Meaning, this guy didnt even take a proper exam! Nei said. Okay, okay, okay, you always bring the same low-level criticism, thanks Madohori replies. AO entrance exam is often misunderstood. First of all, its an abbreviation for Admissions Office Entrance Exam, It all started with the fact that the university was looking for students who fit the ideal image for the person they wanted. Meaning, I was the ideal student in Asano Universitys mind. However, the number of students at many private universities is decreasing due to the declining birthrate, so there is criticism that they are simply using AO entrance exams to attract students Nei retorts. Yeah sure, well, a portion of the universities may have that custom, but Asano Uni, while its not in the same level as L.O. Its still a decently high-level university, see? You cant enroll stupid people through AO. Thats why, if you ask me, this criticism misses the point It hits the point Momoko-neechan said. Oops, excuse me. That was a slip of the tongue. Liberation, Im a sociologist and so Im bad at Japanese. Tahahahaha No, its got nothing to do with being a sociologist. AO entrance exam is different from the so-called single skill entrance exam, right? For example, if a student has an outstanding record in sports, or is a traditional performer, or has other special abilities that ordinary students dont have, they can be admitted without an academic test. Momoko-neechan asks Madohori. Yes, in Asano Unis case, its not what they do. First of all, Id like to correct you on that, even in AO entrance exams, they check your minimum academic abilities. They wont enroll idiots you know. In addition to that, there is the students own rtionship with society, right? They put more emphasis on things like study abroad experience, volunteer work experience, and participation in activities that contribute to society at NPOs Madohori answers in high spirits. He was very critical with Nei earlier, but When Momoko-neechan asked out of curiosity about the AO entrance exam He suddenly got in a good mood. To put it bluntly, if youre not at the level of Asano University, its very difficult to pass even the AO exam. From what Ive seen, I think its more difficult than passing the general entrance exam I wonder about that? In my case, by the time I was in the third year of middle school, I had already decided to enter university through the AO exam. No, it was really hard. Anyway, to pass the exam, you need to have a thick activity record. So I paid a lot of money from the first year of high school to go to a prep school specializing in AO entrance exams, and they introduced me to organizations doing volunteer work and social activities that would help me pass the universitys screening, and I also studied abroad for a short time in Canada and the Philippines. In fact, I didnt even step out of my English school in the Philippines, but I pretended that I worked with a local volunteer group. In my personal rmendation to Asano University, I said that my experience in the Philippines made me think hard about the problems of inequality, but that was a lie. But, you know, its more popr to write about such things Whats with this guy? When I was in the second year of high school, my mother and I created a non-profit organization that I am now the president of, called Young Peoples Revolutionary Group for Turning the Earth Around. which I now represent, was created with my mother when I was in the second grade of high school. And thats 100% I needed to pass the AO exam. There are not many students who would go that far. However, I have had more opportunities to meet and talk with politicians, newspaper reporters,wyers, social activists, and other people who were introduced to me at the AO entrance exam prep school. The photos of us shaking hands together can also be used for self-rmendation, so I made every effort to do so. I really worked hard you see. I wanted praises for what I did back then! No, even now Im amazing, great, a hard worker! Hmm. In other words, to be the kind of person that the university wanted me to be, I dedicated my three years of high school and my precious youth. I used a lot of money too. Ten million yen wasnt enough. Of course, its not my money, but an investment my parents gave for me, their brilliant child. Its a promising investment! Thats who I am, thats why I took the AO exam! Why cant you just study normally, and take an exam normally? Ruriko asks in a reclusive tone. Oh, you dont get it. You dont get it. You dont get it. Listen, If you pass the entrance exam, it only means that you are a smart student! Madohori talks big. But if you enter through the dense AO exam, youre chosen as the ideal student in the university. Its not just about being smart, its about being interested in society, actively involved in society, recognized by society for your excellence! I know a lot of politicians, newspaper reporters, journalists, and social activists now! I can rmend those people to you if you ask politely. If you have at least 200k yen, then Ill write you a rmendation! Why is he so full of himself? But those are just politicians from small political parties, right? Even your newspaper reporters and journalists are bing less and less trustworthy. I dont even know what social activists do Nei said. You really dont get it. Japan is a society of titles. If you meet a young person, just check the inte if they have a good reputation. The older generation doesnt have that skill, so just saying that I know **-san, or **-sensei praises me highly, is already enough to make them bite! As for me, I just say **-sensei from ** Party, they start flocking me. No, sometimes, I talk about some Livestream event and say **-sensei is amazing, so its a give-and-take rtionship Speaking of which, when we first met, you mentioned ** from the parliament Anna-sans father said. Yes. I use it all the time. In fact, Ive only met him three times for five minutes, butwell, Im good friends with the fifth-highest person in **-senseis secretaries. Therefore, my NPO is involved with ***-senseis party by appealing to the younger audience Madohori continues to talk. As I mention on the inte, Im a graduate student, but I dont n on bing a researcher. Well, I call myself a sociologist because its a good name, but I want to continue appearing on TV until Im in my thirties, sell my name to the public, and then eventually be a politician. You see, if you want to be a politician from the beginning, but you are unknown, you will be forced to work in the lower levels of the political party. I dont like that kind of groundwork, and I think its pointless. If you have a big name and a lot of followers, that can lead to a vote of strength, so you can go to the Diet with a big face right from the start. You have to have a well-known face and name, so until you are in your thirties, you have to sell yourself as a sociologist with an intellectual image. Well, Ill make some connections at the university, but you know, when politicians are not elected, they be university teachers to survive until the next election, right? No, Im not going to lose the election. I dont y games that I think Ill lose, so if Im running for office, Im sure to win. But if I have connections at universities, whether its L.O.U., where Im in graduate school, or Asano University, where I graduated, if I can say, I have connections and I can rmend an unsessful professor as a part-time lecturer, then Ill be in a better position than other politicians Madohori continues to speak like hes gone crazy. So, what will you do when you be a politician? Nei asks. I want to be president, to amend the constitution, to make Japan a presidential country, and to be the first president of this country! Madohori smiled. Nonononono, What do you want to do as a politician, not as a president? Nei asks again., I dont have anything in mind except that Im going to be president. When ites to individual policies, I have the bureaucrats and policy brainiacs propose, How about this? And then Ill say, Adopt it! Im going to adopt it! Its not up to me to decide. Theres no need for me to think about every little detail like that. Im the president you know? Im the boss. Furthermore, Ill stay as the president until I die, and so Ill reform the constitution to make it that way Thats not presidency, thats just dictatorship Momoko-neechan gets angry. Oh, oh, there it is, you dont get it? A bad democracy will only lead to mobocracy. After all, people are stupid by nature. A dictatorship of talented people should be able to run a nation more smoothly. After all, Im outstanding. This ismon sense! Paripaarira!! Somethings weird. No matter how you look at it, its not normal. Its a revolution! Were literally going to have a revolution by way of the window moat revolution! I can do it! I can do it because Im great. Im a great hard worker. Im a persevering person. Really, Im so amazing. Someday, Ill have a hundred twenty million Japanese people following me! Theyll obey me! Tarirariran! I never thought that you think that way Anna-sans father, Anna Kenichirou said. I thought that youre a smart, and honest young man. Whats going on? This isnt the normal you, isnt it? This is usually what I think! I usually pretend to be a good boy. After all, if I dont act that way, the politicians, journalists, activists, and most of the businessmen will not be deceived to cooperate with me, see? Thats why I usually act like Im a decent person! After all, Im the representative of the young people in the modern age! Gechu Then. Suddenly, Madohori. Huh? Why is there a shrine maiden in the room? He suddenly noticed Tsukiko, wearing shrine maidens clothes. Huh? Since when have you been here? Madohoris dumbfounded. Tsukikos always been with us. He never noticed her red and white shrine maiden clothing that stands out a lot That cant be. Tsukiko-san, thats enough. Cut! As soon as Nei said that. Hii, gyafuun! Madohori suddenly lost strength and fell on the ground weakly. You used your power, havent you? Momoko-neechan tells Tsukiko. Kou-sama instructed me to take him out, so Thats right, thats why Tsukiko-san and I exposed his true nature! Nei looked at Tsukiko and smiled. I only made him speak honestly of his inner thoughts. Theres no change in his personality, I didnt use my powers that intensely Tsukiko said. So, thats his true nature. He looks down on everyone around him and hes never interested in anyone but himself. His self-esteem is too high that he has a strong need to be appreciated by everyone in the real world Therefore, he took the AO entrance exam to be recognized as an outstanding student. Hes aggressive on the inte and shows up in public spaces. He even puts dictatorship as a goal in real life. Either way, when he curried up Anna-sans father, he was pretending to be an intelligent and decent man Nei said. What do you think Anna-san? Is it okay to engage Erica-san to a man with such true nature? Momoko-neechan asks Anna-sans father. Is that really his true nature? Anna-sans father is still not convinced. I think so. This shrine maiden has that strange power Momoko-neechan looks at Tsukiko. Yes, I can guarantee this girls special powers Shou-neechan said. Is she a subordinate of the Kouzuki house? Anna Kenichirou asks Shou-neechan. No, shes no agent of the Kouzuki SS. Shes a girl belonging to the Kuromori house Kuromori house?! Yes. Of course, Anna-sama knows Kuromori house, but Anna-sanste grandfather was a customer of the old Kuromori houses brothel. Hes the representative auditor for therge enterprise so it would be weird if he doesnt know the Kuromori house. Since were entrusted with some special secrets of honorable people, we had someone with special powers to touch peoples hearts Ruriko said. This is Kuromori houses Kuromori Kou-sama. He came here with us today Ruriko introduces me. Ah, pleased to meet you. Im Kuromori Kou I greeted them in a hurry. And so, is it okay if we consider the talks about Anna Erica-san and Madohori Tadashi-san as null? I asked. No, for me, my eyes were clouded, or should I say that if I want to retract it then I will, but will Madohori-kun agree with that? Anna-sans father asks worriedly. Oh, thats no problem. Tsukiko Yes, Kou-sama Erase all the memories about Anna-san from this guy, Madohoris head Tsukiko; If you ask me, its much better to append instead of removing it. That will leave less impact on his spirit Append. Oh, I get it! Hes Anna Erica-sans fiance, but, just add the idea that I didnt like her, so I decided to leave, in his memory. Nei said. Thats right. It will not hurt his pride, and he will ept it without any strong reaction Tsukiko said. Yeah, right. Lets go with the setting that He came to this hotel, and then when he saw Erica-san, shes different than he thought, she wasnt his type, so hes abandoning her Hearing Neis suggestion, Tsukiko looked at me Is that okay, Kou-sama? Yeah, add that to his memory, Tsukiko I said. Certainly Oh right, Tsukiko, while at it, add something that he has to do right away, in his memory. Like Cross over the Death Queen ind to defeat all the Dark Saints to get the Phoenix saint clothing Phoenix? Oh wait, no, just make it a sutra that will make India thankful Then, bring over a dog, monkey, and pheasant as hispanions Nei Ah, no, maybe not the dog, monkey, and pheasant part. Hispanions will be Mis Agu and Sevengah Huh? Ya-chan, I thought its Windham? I asked her. No, lets go with Sevengah Nei says adamantly. Chapter 1147. Approaching the Night / Checking Answers 1

Chapter 1147. Approaching the Night / Checking Answers 1

Okay, well then, were going to erase his memory of meeting us Nei tells Tsukiko. Yes, but its likely to leave some marks on his mind so Ill rece it with a fake memory that just beforeing to this hotel, he was crossing the intersection and almost got hit by a car, Nice, nice. Is that good? Yo-chan Yep Tsukikos manipting the memory of this self-proimed sociologist. Madohori Tadashi. Okay, Ive done the minimum necessary alteration. I dont think itll break his mind if its this much She didnt go deep into his memories and force her hand at rewriting it. Its only been a few minutes since he met us, and so it hasnt stuck into his memory yet. She just nted a false memory that he turned down the engagement offer with Anna Erica, and gave him a strong urge to go to India to pick up the Grateful Sutra or something. Okay, well then, good luck going to India! Nei tells the absent-minded Madohori. Err, uhm, I know that its in India, but where can I find the Sutra? Madohori asks Nei with his eyes looking nk. You can find that over the inte yourself Haaalsomypanions are Mis, Agu, and Sevengah Mis is avable as a 500 yen soft vinyl toy, Agu was an EX-series before but its no longer avable, so you have to look him up in online auctions, and Sevengah is sold in the y hero showdown set a while back so you have to look for that online too Haa, okay Anyway, someone like you should go to India and rethink yourself. Hurry up and leave! Donte back until you get the Sutras Okay Madohori replies. Then, the exit is over there! Mitchan, open the door Okay, this is your way out Michi opens the door and Madohori walks. Dont you ever show up in the faces of the people in here okay? Bye-bye! Madohori didnt reply and just went out to the corridor. Shou-neechan also goes out to the corridor. Yoshizumi-kun! Yes, Seki-san? She called in someone from Kouzuki SS and gave instructions. Its probably to monitor Madohori until he returns home. If youd please Roger that After confirming her personnel following Madohori, Shou-neechan came back to the room. Michi closed the door. Then, thepletely soundproof conference room is once again isted from the outside. Stillafter seeing it for real, thats a really fearsome power Kaan Momoko-neechan says. Reading peoples minds, memories, manipting them Im the next Takakura Shrine Maiden after all Tsukiko smiles. Please understand that I have such power She tells Anna-sans parents, and Anna Erica-san herself. The wordsing from beauty in shrine maidens clothing with a mysterious atmosphere has weight. Tsukiko can read the thoughts and memories of everyone in here, and she can rewrite them. If your thoughts are rewritten, then Tsukiko can make you move as she wants, and if she rewrites your memories, she can change your past I said. But, without my instructions, Tsukiko will not make a move on other peoples minds, so please do not worry But, its inevitable to have your mind seen through? Momoko-neechan said. Yes, Tsukiko will see it. So give it up I said. Nei. Anna Erica-san, that means that everything youre hiding in your mind is exposed, okay? She smiled. Anna-san looks this way worriedly. She doesnt know that Takahata Marika-san is in another room. That Nei and I heard the details of this case from Takahata-san in the car until we reached this ce. Uhm, then, what should we do? Anna-sans father said. Showing us such mysterious power, no, before that, you brought Kaan-sama and Kouzuki-samasdies, and even Kouzuki SS Seki-san, and Kuromori house from the underside, it seems like we have no choice but to follow what you say The father looks at Anna Erica-san with sad eyes. Anna-sans mother too. Right. Kou-chan, how do you n on settling this? Momoko-neechan smiled at me. Im just an observer this time so you got this, Kou-chan Right. Ive talked to Anna Erica-san Then, after hearing Takahata Marika-sans side in the car earlier I know two sets of information. Furthermore, if we think of the future of Anna-sans family The best way to resolve this is uhm Yo-chan, can you let Tsukiko and I take the wheel for now? Nei? You know, I just had an idea of a method to fix the problems this time Yeah. I think so too. So, lets go with a gentle approach Nei seems to have a good idea. If thats the case, Ill let her do her thing. Okay. Ill entrust this to Nei and Tsukiko I said. Hey, Kou-chan, are you sure that youre letting her take care of this? Momoko-neechan tells me. Oh, Momoko-neechan doesnt know Nei. Theres no problem. Momoko-oneesama Ruriko, representing the Kouzuki house, says. Nei-oneesamas our big sister who Onii-sama trusts and loves the most She smiles. Of course, I also trust her Me too Michi said. Nei-sans a smart girl. That beautiful smile of hers will deceive your judgment however Shou-neechan said with a smile. Geez, thats cruel of you to say that. Im not trying to deceive anyone! But, its true that youre beautiful Tsukiko says. Yeah, these two are of the same age. Although, Nei repeated a school year so thats different. It was a lot of trouble to prevent the man earlier from recognizing Nei-sans beauty. If it remains in his memory, it will be something I cant erase I see. So thats why Mad Hori didnt react to Neis beauty. No, he wasnt appreciating Kaan Momoko-neechan nor Ruriko either. Thats because Tsukiko was impeding his awareness. Speaking of which, Tsukiko who stands out in her shrine maiden clothing wasnt even recognized. Thanks, Tsukiko-san. So, I want to do it like this Nei ns something in her head. Okay Yep, I find it easy when I dont need to speak of the n at all! Nei said. Yo-chan, sit down and watch. Shou-neechan, Mitchan, and Yamada-san too Im Momoko-ojousamas bodyguard Sebastianus, Yamada Umeko-san said. Michi too. Servants of nobility normally stand behind their Master. Dont mind it, sit down, Sebastianus Momoko-neechan said. Its dangerous to stay standing, right? Her power is radiating Nono, thats not it, Tsukiko-sans power is directional, so it wont influence other people by mistake. Its just that Nei smiled. Since while were at it, I want everyone to be the spectators Spectators? Well, were about to dispel some of the secrets! I didnt let that pass. Only Anna Erica-san and her mother reacted to the word Secret The father, Anna Kenichirou seems to not know whats going on. So, you should sit down. You dont need to be a bodyguard inside this room Shou-neechan took the initiative and sat down. Excuse me Michi follows and sits on the nearby chair. Then, I will do the same Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) also sat down With that done, Tsukiko-san, can you go here? Nei moves Tsukiko to the spot where everyone can see her. Certainly Tsukiko wearing a white and red shrine maiden outfit looked at me. Yeah. If you go there, you can use your Miko power on everyone Well then, Ill be the prosecutor in this ce Nei wearing a ck pantsuit sure looks like awyer in the courtroom. Oh well. Show me what youve got Momoko-neechan tells Nei. Anna Erica-san and her parents look worried. Okay then, were going to reveal the truth with the Anna Erica-san running away from home incident. Lets begin with Erica-sans father M-Me? Anna Kenicirous surprised as hes suddenly called. Yes, thats right! Anna Kenichirou-san, do you remember any reason why your daughter, Erica-san ran away from home this time? The father looked at his daughters face. No, uhm, thatsits embarrassing to say, but Really? He doesnt have anything? Nei looks at Tsukiko. Then, would you like me to talk on your behalf? Uuugh The father groaned. Its useless to keep secrets when shes here Momoko-neechan says with a smile. Its better if you consider that you cant hide anything to Ruriko, Kou-chan, Seki-san, or me Anna-sama, we will not reveal secrets to anyone outside this room. Please do not worry Shou-neechan told the father. Ruriko and I, and Kou-chan will keep your secret safe too Yeah, well keep it safe and secret I promised the father. Then. Erica may have noticed the truth about her birth. And I believe that shes angry because we have been quiet about it all this time The father had no choice but to talk. Anna Erica-san looks at her Father quietly. Ever since our marriage, we werent blessed with a child. We oftene and go to the doctor, tried various methods, but, it doesnt go welland then, in the end, we had to resort to a surrogate birth Momoko-neechan and I werent surprised. Thats because Shou-neechan already told us this story. Anna Erica-san herself already knows the truth from the journal her Grandfather left behind. Even if you say it surrogate birth, there are various ways to do it. However, the one we chose is to use our fertilized egg and put it inside the surrogate mothers womb. Therefore, Ericas born from the flesh of another woman, but, she definitely is our daughter Anna-sans father insists. Of course, Surrogate birth is illegal in Japan, so the mother had to give birth in America. The surrogate mother isnt in the paper so legally, Ericas our daughter The father looked at his daughter and speaks. Im really sorry for hiding it and not telling you! But, Erica, youre my daughter, Kazumi and my Anna Erica-san cant endure what her fathers saying and is about to say something. At that moment; Okay, cut!! Nei intervenes. Then Anna Kenichirou stares nkly into the air. Father? Dear? Erica-san and her Mother are confused with Kenichirous sudden change. Its okay, I only stopped his thoughts with my power Tsukiko said. He doesnt see anything. Hear anything. And when I resume his thoughtster, he will not know anything during the time I stopped his thoughts. Meaning. Anna Kenichirou-san currently has his time stopped! Nei said. As expected. Anna Kenichirou-san didnt know the truth. Thats what we confirmed What do you mean? Momoko-neechan asks Nei. Well, Anna-samas mother, Kazumi-san, right? Youll know when you ask her Nei smiled at the mother. Please tell us! We know that Anna Erica-sans born from a surrogate mother in America, but, whose semen was it on the fertilized egg? She asks cheerfully in this serious talk. Who are Anna Erica-sans real parents? The mother looked at her suspended husband. Does he really not hear anything? Yes, Anna Kenichirou-sans senses are all cut off Tsukiko in her shrine maiden outfit replied. Mother, please tell me. I want to know the truth from Mother Anna Erica-san asks her mother with a straight look. She already knows the truth from her Grandfather. Even so, she probably wants to know the truth toe from her mothers mouth. She was born when father-inw was still lively The mother starts talking with a small voice. Its hard to make a fertilized egg with my husband, and so we used father-inws seed instead. No, father-inw gave such instructions Meaning. We kept it a secret from my husband. Father-inw used his sperm, and my egg cell, and ced the fertilized egg into a surrogate mothers womb The mother speaks of the truth. Then that means Erica-sans biological father is her Grandfather Momoko-neechan said. I see. So thats why he adopted Erica-san as his daughter before dying to give her the equal inheritance as his son. Shes given the rights because shes actually his real daughter Not his granddaughter, but his daughter. Shes left with half of the inheritance because shes adopted. Father-inw was afraid that if my husband were to notice that Erica isnt his daughter, then he might treat her horribly The mother said. So thats why shes adopted, and the inheritance Anna Ericas personal assets are all independent, even if she gets on bad terms with her Father. My husband is truly happy that Ericas born, and father-inw doesnt want him to know that its his body that cant make a child. After some long time, all sorts of methods, we finally had a daughter Hes thinking that if his son was to discover that the daughter wasnt his, but his fathers, then the love might turn to hate a hundredfold Nei said. Yes, I believe so too The mother said. Erica-sans listening quietly. Then, Shou-neechan; We know the fact about Erica-sans secret in her birth because the surrogate mother was affiliated with the Kuromori house Anna Erica-san turned to Shou-neechan in surprise. Anna Erica-sanste Grandfather was seeking in Kuromori house, to be precise, with Morimoto-san, the clerk of the Kuromori house, for a woman who can be a surrogate mother A woman who can stay in America and gave birth to a child in secret. Furthermore, a woman who is tight-lipped, and will never reveal secrets of their customers. If thats the case, the prostitutes of the Kuromori tower are qualified. Anna-sans Grandfather went to the Kuromori tower. Then, I see why he asked Morimoto-san to be the middleman. Then, Morimoto-san introduced an ideal surrogate mother who had experience in giving birth a few years ago Shou-neechan said. Is Takahata-san doing well? The mother asks. I also had to pretend that Im giving birth so I was with Takahata-san in America for half a year. Until Ericas born. I was there for the childbirth, and so was Takahatas little daughter. That would be Takahata Marika-san. 14-years-ago. Meaning. Anna Erica-san and Takahata Marika-san are sisters born from the same mother. Takahata Youko-san is still alive and well, although, shes been in poor healthtely. As for her daughter, Marika-san, shes in high-school now Erica-san listens to Shou-neechans report to the mother. My, I see. I never met Takahata-san again after I took Erica to America. No, that was the arrangement so I had no choice, but The mother said in loneliness. Okay, cut! Nei gave the sign and Tsukiko used her power. Following the father, the mothers thoughts also stopped. Shes now in a state of stopped time. Tsukiko-san, did you check the mothers memories? Is she not lying? Yes. She told us honestly everything she knows Tsukiko tells us the state of the mothers thoughts. So, what do we do, Yo-chan? Nei smiles wryly. I mean, Anna-sans mother only told us half of the truth here, right? Chapter 1148. Approaching the Night / Checking Answers 2

Chapter 1148. Approaching the Night / Checking Answers 2

With this, even Anna-sans mother only told us halfway to the truth, right? Nei says while staring at the Anna couple whose time is stopped in their thoughts because of Tsukikos Miko power. Anna Erica-sans expression is stiff, shes not saying anything. What do you mean? Momoko-neechan asks Nei. Momoko-neechan doesnt know anything ahead of Shou-neechans exnation after dinner. Shou-neechans a professional, so she doesnt bring out unreliable information until she gets to the bottom of it. Also, we got the exact information from Takahata Marika-san while were on the move. Erica-sans mother thinks that the husband is the reason why they cant make a child, but Nei looks at Anna-sans mother staring at the empty air with a nk expression. You see, its actually the mother that has a problem. So, Erica-sanste Grandfather No way? Momoko-neechan realized. Yep, the grandfather exined to the father that the sperm and egg cell of the couple is fertilized and is ced on a surrogate mother, but that was a lie Nei said. Anna Erica-sans father believed that exnation. Therefore, even if its born from a surrogate mother, he thinks that shes his and his wifes daughter. However. Then, he exined to Erica-sans mother that My sons semen wont work, so I used mine, Instead of the Fathers semen, and Mothers egg, fertilized and ced on a surrogate mother Its the grandfathers semen, and the mothers egg, and ced on a surrogate mother. And as you can see, Anna-sans mother believed that exnation. Her father-inw asked her to keep it quiet to not hurt her husbands feelings, and so she kept it a secret Anna-sans familys predecessor had raised a major auditing firm on the first generationhes a dignified and charismatic man Shou-neechan said. His son, Anna Kenichirou-san cant raise his head against his father even until his death. He cant defy his Fathers orders. Even now, he still feels some intense inferiority towards histe Father Therefore, the couple still follows Erica-sans grandfathers orders. They already are blessed with a child, a daughter. But if he were to discover that its not really his daughter Furthermore, if he discovers that its the seed of his father, who he cant raise his head against, and his wifes egg Hell definitely feel despair. But, Erica-sans mothers exnation was also a lie! Nei said. The mothers egg isnt useful either. However, if you tell her that, the mother will also feel despair. Then, Erica-san is? Momoko-neechan asks. Anna Erica-san trembles. Theres only one answer. Shes not born from a surrogate mother, the mother got pregnant and gave birth normally Yes. That means Anna Erica-san is the daughter of her Grandfather and Takahata Youko-san whos a former prostitute of the ck Forest whos supposed to be the surrogate mother. Erica-san isnt blood-rted to Anna Kenichirou and his Wife Nei said. I see. So thats the reason why Erica-san ran away from home suddenly? Momoko-neechan understood. She discovered that shes not a daughter of her parents, but her Grandfather and another woman Furthermore, she discovered that her real mother was actually a former prostitute working at the Kuromori brothel, and her Grandfather was a customer, thats whats written in your Grandfathers diary, right? Nei said. Anna-san looked down, silent. Her heart admits it Tsukiko says softly. Sorry, I can see everyones thoughts Anna Erica-san looked at Tsukiko with teary eyes. From our investigation, Anna Erica-sans fertilization was from artificial insemination. The doctor fertilized the sperm and egg and put them in Takahata Youko-sans body. Thats true Shou-neechan tells Erica-san. That shows that Erica-san is not born from her Grandfather and the former prostitute having sex. Its not possible that he got Takahata Youko pregnant by ident and forced her to carry the child inside her belly by deceiving his son and daughter-inw with his words. Hes only done it for the long desire of a child of the couple. He asked Morimoto-san, the clerk of the Kuromori house, for a woman who can help conceive and give birth to a child, and Morimoto-san replied In that case, a woman I know is in the stable period. So, Morimoto-san testifies Shou-neechan makes it clear. Even so The fact that her Grandfather and Mother was a former prostitute and customer. Its probably hard to ept for a young girl like her. So thats why. She discovered that shes a daughter of a prostitute Thats why she asks to be my sex ve so desperately. Yes, I dont think that there was any ill will towards Anna Erica-sans birth Tsukiko told Anna-san. What you fear the most, isnt the fact that your mother and father knew the truth and were deceiving you isnt real, as you can see. As you can see, Anna Kenichirou-san believes that youre his daughter, and Anna Kazumi, his wife, also believe that youre born from her egg Tsukiko can read the thoughts deep inside a persons head so her statement is heavy. Just like you, your father and mother were never told the truth. But even so, your deceased grandfather didnt do it with malicious intent. He was doing it out of consideration for the feelings of his son and daughter-onw Tsukiko said. Erica-san speaks up gently. But, I have no right for Father and Mothers love Its really a shock to her that shes not a child of her parents. Instead of your personal feelings, we have to clean up the problems we have in front of us for now! Nei tells Erica-san forcibly. The problems in front? Momoko-neechan asks Nei instead of Erica-san. Look, the stocks Erica-sans holding. Anna Kenichirou-san will be in danger if the stock is still here, even if its named for his daughter The father is the representative auditor, but, since hes going to merge with another auditing firm Theyre in a hurry because she has to give up the stocks of thepany that the other group is auditing. Oh, that case Momoko-neechan nods. We do know about the stocks of superiorpanies that are included in Erica-sans inheritance, right? Furthermore, the shares Erica-sans holding is managed by her Grandfatherswyer We heard that all from Takahata Marika-san. The dividend from the shares is sent to a certain person by thewyer. And that became clear during our investigation Shou-neechan, who controls the Kouzuki SS, said. Of course, the couple doesnt know about it Thewyers managing the fortunes until Anna-san bes an adult, and hes sending over quite the sum every year. That would be Takahata Youko-san, meaning, Erica-sans real mother. It could be her reward for giving birth to Anna-san or hush money to keep things a secret, but Grandfather wrote that its her pension in his diary. Anna-san said. She had money problems as shes carrying a small daughter, and thats why she had to lend her womb to bear me Oh, I see. Takahata Youko-san retired from prostitution during the time when Shirasaka Sousuke was in control of the ck Forest. Back then, Shirasaka Sousuke was high-handed in management. He left the retired prostitutes nearly penniless. Then, the girl we met in the car earlier Takahata Youko-sans daughter, Takahata Marika-san is probably a child born from a customer in the brothel. Nagisa was like that too, but, Shirasaka Sousuke had her gang-raped, that she became pregnant from an unknown father, and wasnt allowed to retire until then. In Nagisas case, Minaho-neesan prepared enough funds for her to start a business after retirement, but In Takahata Youko-sans time, Minaho-neesan isnt in the ck Forest yet. I think so too. The pension is probably a reward for giving birth to Erica-san. Although, that was the promise from thete previous generation, and the couple doesnt know about it Shou-neechan said. Why? The couple thinks that shes a surrogate mother, and they were acquainted too, right? Erica-sans mother mentioned that they lived together for half a year in America Momoko-neechan asks. Thats the reason why the Grandfather didnt want the couple to make contact with her ever again. He fears that Takahata-san might leak the truth to them. Besides, Takahata Youko-san isnt a surrogate mother, but her real mother, and so shes probably sending arge amount of money as a pension to keep her mouth shut, so she doesnt pursue Erica-san suddenly. So, without telling his son, he used the dividend from the stocks he owns as pension for Takahata-san Shou-neechan replies. And it continued after Erica-sans Grandfathers death? Yes. Kaan-sama. He asked hiswyer to include the stocks used to pension Takahata-san among the assets hes to bequeath to Erica-san and to continue paying the pension secretly from there. With thewyer in between, Takahata-san and the couple have no way to contact each other To make sure that Erica-sans birth is kept a secret from the couple. He even gave instructions to hiswyer. Takahata-san whose livelihood is harsh seems to be helped by the pensioning from the Anna house a lot. Although, most of the pension is used for her daughters school expenses You investigated Takahata-san too? Anna Erica-sans expression changed after hearing information about her real mother and sisters situation. Yes, of course, Shou-neechan answers with a smile. Her daughter, Marika-san, is attending a school that is a bit costly. Furthermore, as mentioned earlier, Takahata Youko-san is not feeling that well recently Takahata Marika-san mentioned that shes learning piano in a music high school. Thats Erica-sans half-sister. I want to see her Erica-san doesnt think that her sister is already in the next room. Hey now, focus on the problem Nei said. Anyway, theres a need to cut off the pension paid to Takahata-san, right? I-I didnt think that I would have problems with my expenses Erica-san looked at me. I mentioned that I will give all of the inheritance I received to Kuromori-sama, but Erica-san asks me with a sad face. Dont mind it. I dont really care about that I said. I just thought that I couldnt hand over the inheritance to Father. If Father was to discover the situation with the assets, he might sue thewyer who Grandfather asked to managed it Erica-san said. Anna Kenichirou thinks that thewyers preserving the assets until his daughter bes an adult. Therefore, if he noticed that theres money sent in secret, hell doubt that thewyer is misappropriating the money. Before that happens, hell discover that Takahata-sans the one receiving the money. When that happens, Erica-sans father will find Takahata-sans address, and hell talk to her and ask her. Thats when Takahata-san might unconsciously reveal the truth That Erica-san isnt even their daughter. The couple thinks that thete Grandfather already paid Takahata-san enough money for giving birth as a reward, but still, they assume that the connections already cut off. There was no contact with Erica-san for the past 14 years, so they think that Erica-sans surrogate mother probably already forgot about her, but, once they discover the truth, itll mess them up Their beloved daughter they raised for 14 years isnt rted to them by blood at all. If that happens, theyll start hating Erica-sans grandfather whos the cause of this all, and they might no longer see Erica-san as their daughter Erica-san; Therefore, I wanted to offer all of my assets to Kuromori-sama before that happens I see. If she gives it to me, then Anna Kenichirou cant check it anymore. If it got sucked into the vault of a house that belongs to the other side and is affiliated to the Kouzuki house I dont mind it. But Erica-san looked up at us. What do I do to keep on sending Takahata-san her pension? But, if we dont sell off the stocks that bring the pension to her, Erica-sans father will be in trouble, right? Momoko-neechan asks Shou-neechan. Right. In that case, why dont you sell the problematic stocks and buy a new one? But, Kaan-sama. The stocks Grandfather left are shares in the top-notch, stable, and blue-chippanies that are expected to pay a lot of dividends I see. The dividends wont be as much when in otherpanies Momoko-neechan sighs. Yes, if we sell off the stocks, then withdraw the pension for Takahata-san, then Erica-sans assets will continue to decrease Shou-neechan exins. Well then, thatll put thewyer in even more misappropriation suspicions Yes, Kaan-sama, and if we tell the truth to clear away the suspicions Then, we dont have to talk about the secret of Erica-sans birth to her parents Thats right Kaan Momoko-neechan and Shou-neechan nod. Yeah, thats definitely bad. If its just buying stocks, then I can ask Grandfather to buy it, but, it would be weird if Im the one sending Takahata-san her pension, right? Momoko-neechan said. True, Takahata-san is unrted to the Kaan house, so Its illogical to have Momoko-neechan pay her pension. It also applies to the Kouzuki house. As for the Kuromori house, Takahata-san worked as a prostitute in our ce so theres a connection, but No, thats exactly the reason why Kuromori house wont make contact. She was there during the worst phase of the ck Forest. If thats the case. Shou-neechan, Kouzuki SS is already mine, right? Yes, and nobody will mind the fact that its practically your property If thats the case. Then, can we make Kouzuki SS take care of those stocks instead? I proposed. All we need to do is take Anna-sans name away from it, right? If thats the case, we can let Kouzuki SS take care of the stocks, then as for Takahata-san, we can pay her the same pension shes had so far as officerspensation as a staff of the Kouzuki SS, right? But, its a lot of money when youre buying stock from the toppanies. You may call it looking after the stocks, but Kouzuki SS need to hand stocks of approximately the same value to Erica-san Momoko-neechan said. Thats okay. Kouzuki SS has a lot of unused plots. We can use that as guarantee Shou-neechan said right away. Thats good. What about you Erica-san? I asked. U-Uhm, is that okay? Erica-sans surprised. If you decided to keep it at that, you cant liquidate it, and since the dividend is paid to Takahata-san, Kouzuki SS wont have any profit Theres a profit. Erica-san will be mine I said. To tell the truth, I still belong to the other side. Im not doing this for free. I wont do it unless it profits me or my family I look at Anna Erica-sans body. If Erica-san bes my ve as promised, then Ill do what I said. But in exchange, youll have to prepare yourself. If you do this with half-baked feelings, then youll only trouble everyone once youre my ve I-I Make it clear, and announce it to everyone here Though they are paused, her parents are still here And yet, Im asking Erica-san to proim herself as a ve. Chapter 1149. Approaching the Night / Checking answers 3

Chapter 1149. Approaching the Night / Checking answers 3

I-I Im making Anna Erica-san dere that shes a ve to me in front of her parents whose thoughts are suspended. No. Not yet. She hasnt epted it yet. Stop. I changed my mind I said. Were not yet there for the final push. Lets finish cleaning up first I looked at the Anna couple. Anyway, we have to persuade these people with the situation I got this Yo-chan Nei smiled. We need to rationalize why Erica-san ran away from home using their knowledge She smiled. If you can give a convincing reason to a person, theyll ept most of it Then, she turned to Tsukiko. Then, lets start with the mother Tsukiko-san Okay Tsukiko replies. Erica-sans mother thinks that its actually her egg cell fertilized with the Grandfathers sperm, and Takahata Youko-sans the surrogate mother that gave birth to Erica-san. Tsukiko stopped her time as soon as she made that confession. Ill resume her time Tsukiko said. Okay As soon as Nei replied; Im sorry Erica. Ive kept it secret from you all this time The mother resumed her time. But, even if Takahata-sans the surrogate mother that gave birth to you, youre still my daughter. It might be shocking that youre not your Fathers child but your Grandfathers, but, I love you from the bottom of my heart She talks to her daughter desperately. The mother doesnt even know the truth She thinks that her egg is used to give birth to Anna Erica. Please, keep it a secret to your father. He was waiting for you so eagerly, and he loves you Erica from the moment you were made. If he discovers that youre not his daughter, he will be sad. It will hurt him. I dont want him to be in pain Anna Kenichirou-sans got insecurities towards histe father. If he discovers that his beloved daughter didnt evene from his seed, who knows what will happen to him. Erica, please The mother bows her head to her daughter. Erica-sans stiff, looking confused. Thats actually the reason why Erica-san ran away from home Nei talks. Anyone would be surprised if they discover that their real father isnt their father but their grandfather Indeed. Im really sorry Erica. I intended to tell you about it. But, I just thought that its too early for you Its too young for her to know the truth about her birth. The mother thought that she might not be able to endure the shock. The idea of Vitro fertilization and surrogate birth is too vivid for a young girl like her that she wasnt feeling well. She just discovered that she was born from something that feels like a scientific experiment Nei said. Indeed. I can see why. But, Erica, I desired for your birth. No matter what method I use. Your father was with me, doing infertility treatments multiple times in clinics, tried out various methods, and yet, they all didnt work, so you were the daughter we made with our veryst efforts Mother Erica-san looked at her mother. Shes not her biological mother. The woman in front of her who raised her for fourteen years isnt blood-rted to her. Shes a daughter of her Grandfather and a woman named Takahata Youko. However, this woman doesnt know the truth. Please. Keep it a secret to your father, Erica! Hearing the mother say that, Erica only stares at her dumbfoundedly. Its okay. Erica-san will keep that secret too, right? Nei told Erica-san with a smile. If Erica-san can stay quiet about it, then we can all settle this peacefully! Of course, we will stay quiet too Momoko-neechan tells Erica-san. The mother thinks that were talking about the secret that Erica-sans biological father isnt her father However, Momoko-neechan points at the other secret. The fact that the mother isnt Erica-sans biological mother. Yeah, we promise the same. Nobody will talk about the conversation we had here. Ruriko and Shou-neechan too, right? Yes, Onii-sama I keep my word as the representative of Kouzuki SS Michi and Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) arent asked because theyre servants. Servants follow their Masters. As for Tsukikoshes hiding behind Nei, using her Miko power Shes erasing her presence to Erica-san and her mother. The father is still suspended in this weird situation. Exposing the secrets of their family with us surrounding them Erica-san and her mother ept that fact Thats all because Tsukiko uses her Miko power to loosen their thoughts. Shes not pushing her power that strongly, just creating a space where they dont notice the weirdness, and stop them from focusing on the odd stuff. Then, Erica-san, youre okay with that? Nei makes double sure. Yes, I understand Having no choice, Erica-san replies with her small voice. Erica-san doesnt hate her parents. Knowing that there was no ill will from not telling her the truth She doesnt want her parents to worry. Well then, as for the response we will give Erica-sans father Nei proposed; Since the father thinks that its his sperm and the wifes egg fertilized to make the baby, lets just summarize the reason that Erica-san ran away because she found out that shes born from a surrogate mother Thats That shes born from a different womb. But, shes shocked because her parents didnt tell them. Lets push it with that reasoning Right I think thats the most suitable exnation for my husband The mother said. What about you Erica-san? I dont mind Erica-san replies feebly. Well then, Tsukiko-san, please unsuspend the father Certainly 󡡡󡡡 I see. So thats how it is. So, my daughter The father epted Nei and his wifes exnation. Indeed. It mustve been shocking for Erica to know about the surrogate mother Kouzuki SS looked up Takahata Youko-sans current home Shou-neechan said. Yes. Myte father was in charge of everything until the time of Ericas birth, and its been 14 years since then and neither my wife nor I thanked Takahata-san for being Ericas surrogate mother. I want to bring Erica now that shes grown up and say hi to her at least The father says, but No, Erica-san probably want to meet Takahata-san alone, not with her father and mother Nei said with a smile. I mean, lets look at it this way, Erica-sans surrogate mother, Takahata Youko-san, is also her mother Rightshe did give birth to her Momoko-neechan said. Oh, its not like were ming Erica-sans mother at all! Its just how Erica-san feels No, I can understand what youre trying to say The mother looked at Erica-san. Indeed. Were indebted to her for giving birth to Erica. I can understand why Erica wants to meet her Right. If thats the case, we shouldnte with her. It will make it easier for Erica The father said. Tsukikos pressing them to feel that way. Well arrange the meeting with Takahata-san Shou-neechan told the couple. Thank you, Seki-san. Also, Erica The father looked at his daughter. Anyway, I apologize for keeping secrets from you. Its as you can see. Im sorry. But, I told you everything that we need to tell you. So, pleasee back home Erica Thats right, Erica. Say thanks to Kaan-sama, Kouzuki-sama, and Kuromori-sama, ande home However, Erica-san U-Uhm, that To live with people who arent her real parents Erica-san is hesitating. Erica-san is still in a state of confusion. Therefore, wed shelter her in our home for tonight Ruriko whos been quiet all this time said. But, wont she cause trouble? The father fears bing indebted to the Kouzuki house. Please do not mind it. Onii-sama, shes okay, right? Yeah, of course, Erica-san will be my sex veter. Its toote to say that shes causing trouble. I believe that its better for Erica-sans mental state to stay with Ruriko for tonight instead of returning home Momoko-neechan said. The father looked at his wife. Then, shall we? I agree. It might get worse if we force Erica toe home now The mother looked at Erica-san worriedly. By the way, Anna-san I said. Yes, what is it? Shou-neechanI mean, Seki-san told me that you need to sell some of the stocks that Erica-san inherited from her Grandfather because of your business, dont you? Yes, it is as you say The father gives me a suspicious look. So, could you not sell them to the stock market but to me instead? Of course, I dont mind if the price is the same in the market To you? The fathers surprised. Oh, although I say that, Im talking about Kouzuki SS Grandfather entrusted running the Kouzuki SS to Onii-sama Ruriko exined. Kouzuki Kakka gave Kouzuki SS to you? Thats an unbelievable story. Kouzuki SS specializes in security for the nobility andpanies, and its also Kouzuki houses private army. Its not something that a high-schooler like me should manage. Of course, Shou-neechan, oh wait, its Seki-san, shes the one managing thepany, but You know that Im Misuzus fiance, right? Of course Theyre the representative auditor specializing inrge corporations, so he should be catching news when ites to thetest information in the nobility. Jii-chan, no, Kouzuki Kakka still wants me to learn how to manage the business. And then, well, in Kouzuki SS. Shou-nee-no, Seki-san is there as my overseer, and I can train myself without the various nobility watching over I continue to make a story. With that said, Jii-chan will get angry at me unless I make a profit using Kouzuki SS. So I look at the father. I heard that the stocks in Erica-sans possession that are about to be put in the market all belong to stablepanies. Stocks that are valuable and have expected dividend It is as you say The father nods. Those are stocks that you cant expect to drop significantly. I can assert that And if Kouzuki SS were to possess those stocks, then it will be a good thing Indeed. Instead of saving up cash in thepany, its better to own stocks instead So, why dont II mean, Kouzuki SS take it all? The father thinks Well, that means that Kouzuki house will own it? Indeed. Its in the Kouzuki SS so its not the Kuromori house. Kouzuki SS will be thepany owning it Kuromori house is an undergroundpany, but, Kouzuki house is on the surface. That sounds good. If thats the case, Ill sell it to the Kouzuki house Good With that said, Shou-neechan I know. Ill take care of the rest I dont know much about stock trading and stuff. Okay, thats one thing cleaned up I looked at Tsukiko. Certainly Tsukiko pped her hands. !! Hauu!! She used her Miko power to suspend the couple once again. Their time is paused. W-Why?! Erica-san looked at me panicking. Father and Mother are already Yeah, were already done talking to Anna Kenichirou and his wife. Thats good. But, we still have one more thing to finish I said. Thewyer of Erica-sanste grandfather Erica-sanste grandfather gave out secret instructions in his will. That is, for him to pretend to be managing Erica-sans inheritance, and then send over Takahata Youko-sans pension from the dividending from the stocks. Oh, speaking of which, I recall that thewyers already here, right? Momoko-neechan recalled. Hes already here, isnt he? Shou-neechan Yes, hes standing by on the other room. As expected of Shou-neechan Well then, call him over here Okay Shou-neechan goes out of the room and instructed her subordinates. This room doesnt allow any reception to leak out, so She has to open the door, go outside, and give orders personally. Theres an extension telephone, but since its inside the hotel, it could be intercepted. Wait a second, is it okay to call him over here like this? Momoko-neechan points at the couple whose thoughts are on pause. If he sees these two in that state, he might misunderstand that we forced them to some drugs or something, right? Its okay, he wont see it I looked at Tsukiko. Yes, Certainly Tsukiko read the thoughts in my head and replied. Oh, youre going to use her power so he doesnt see them Momoko-neechan understood. On the other hand, Erica-sans looking at her parents, thinking. Then, call him over Shou-neechan opens the door to the corridor. Chapter 1150. Approaching the Night / Sugar Cube

Chapter 1150. Approaching the Night / Sugar Cube

Is it okay toe in? Thewyer of Anna Erica-sanste Grandfather is an old man in his 70s with white hair. It was in Grandfathers will to continue paying Takahata Youko-san her pension, right? Erica-san confirms it with thewyer. Yes, thats in the will of yourte grandfather. To send remittance every month until Takahata Youko-sans daughter graduates in college Thewyer replies. That came from the stock dividend he bestowed to me, isnt it? Yes, those were his instructions Erica-sanste Grandfather adopted her Then, he gave her half of the inheritance. Then thewyer manages it all until Erica-san bes an adult. ErrAnna Erica-san and Takahata Marika-san have two years age gap. Once Marika-san graduates from college in her adulthood, then the pension ends at the same time Erica-san can hold her inheritance. The Grandfather nned it as such. With that, Erica-san can be ignorant of the pension at all. Erica-sans Grandfather didnt consider that she might read the journal he left behind Erica-san read the journal in the secret library in the basement of the detached building, exposing her Grandfathers n. Thete predecessor died suddenly after all Thewyer said. The truth is, he wanted to deal with it before he dies before things be public It was a heart attack. He was healthy that morning, but he suddenly died Erica-san said. Even so, the predecessor left his instructions on what to do after his death so its okay for him to die anytime. Weve been doing everything ording to his will but I dont think he ever imagined that he would have to give up his shares due to a merger with another auditing firm Erica-sans grandfather died ten years ago. The situations changed. Inevitably, things will not go as nned. Well then, the problem stocks can be in Kouzuki SS care Shou-neechan told the oldwyer. Then, as for thepensation for the stocks Shou-neechan looked at me. I remembered something better than having Kouzuki SS pay for it withnd or money She smiled. What is it? I dont get Shou-neechans objective. The stocks were to take from Anna-san are all belonging to some excellentpanies. And so, why dont we exchange it with some stocks from stable and excellentpanies too? Huh? Kouzuki SS has stocks? Theyre apany specialized in bodyguarding the nobility, and yet, they have stocks? Are we investing in stocks or something in a sector I dont know about? Of course. Its not thepany, but the stock you hold The stock I hold? The stocks of Kouzuki SS itself Oh. Kouzuki SS stocks arent public. Currently, Kakkas handing over all the stocks to you. So, why dont we give a part of the stock to Anna Erica-san? So were swapping Ericas stocks with Kouzuki SS stocks? But Erica-sans stocks have a dividend, which is used to pay off Takahata-sans pension, and those are all blue-chip stocks, right? Will Kouzuki SS stock match that? Far from a part of it, I feel like handing over the whole stock might not be enough. I think that its a good idea. Why dont you talk it out with Tsukiko-san? Shou-neechan smiled at me. I see. So thats it. I think that its going to be the best choice if you consider the future If Erica-san will be my woman. Then, her assets will belong to our family anyway. If thats the case, it would be stupid to tamper with the assets of Kouzuki SS poorly, or crashing, or changing the name at this point. The problem now is that we just need to get rid of the problematic shares that interfere with the merger of the corporations which is held by the Anna house. Tsukiko, if youd please I looked at Tsukiko. Yes, Kou-sama She releases her Miko power. Then, we will exchange it with the stocks of Kouzuki SS. Is that good enough? Shou-neechan said. Thewyer. Err, yes, well, I think thats good. Kouzuki SS is also a strong and stablepany, yes Thewyers mind is controlled to view the transaction as appropriate. Anna Erica-san, is that okay too? Yes, Ill leave it to you Erica-san replies with a pale expression. Shes watching the fearsome power of Tsukiko. She knows that no matter what happens, things will go our way. Then, Kouzuki SS will be the one paying Takahata-sans pension from here on Shou-neechan arranged. As expected, Kouzuki SS stocks wont be able to pay out asrge dividends that they had so far Since we took the blue-chip stocks from thewyer, were also taking the responsibility for giving the Takahata house their pension. Yes, if youd please Tsukikos power is influencing thewyer, so he epted Shou-neechans suggestions right away. Still, Im d. Were able to settle the problem with the stocks before we meet up with Anna Kenichirou-san, the head of Anna house now Thewyer says satisfied. Good gracious, I had to follow the predecessors wishes to keep it a secret to Kenichirou-san for ten years. I was troubled on how to exin it all to Kenichirou-san. So, please keep the secret about Takahata-sans pension to Kenichirou-san I understand Its always been a secret to the Anna Couple that Takahata Youko-san, the surrogate mother that gave birth to Erica-san, is still receiving the pension. Thewyer keeps his agreement with Shou-neechan. Right in front of the couple. Tsukikos suspending the couple and is stopping thewyer from recognizing them. Therefore, he talks like theyre not here. Well then, we will call Anna Kenichirou-san Yes, if youd please I looked at Tsukiko. Okay Tsukiko resumes the Anna couple. At the same time, thewyer now thought that the couple just entered the room. Oh, Kenichirou-san, Kazumi-san Thank you foring Then once again. The Anna Couple, thewyer, and Shou-neechan started their discussion. 󡡡󡡡 We will deal with the details of the meeting We already cleared up the problem with Erica-sans stocks by swapping them with Kouzuki SS stocks, so Shou-neechan tells us that. Kaan-sama and Ruriko-sama must be tired, so please take a rest in another room. Anna Erica-san, you can apany them Oh, indeed. Were going to talk business from here on Thewyer said. Kaan Momoko-sama, Kouzuki Ruriko-sama, and Kuromori-sama, thank you Erica-sans father, Anna Kenichirou bowed his head to us. You too, take a rest with them He tells his wife But, dear The mother looked at Erica-san. Right. Erica-san is still confused about a lot of things so Im sorry to ask but please let it be just us for now Ruriko said. Youre right. Then, please take care Her mother said sadly. Then, lets go. I want to drink tea Kaan Momoko-neechan stands up. Use the room 2506 Shou-neechan said and then handed me the keycard to that room. There should be tea and snacks ready there As expected of Seki-san, youre so thoughtful! Momoko-neechan smiles. Come, Kou-chan, Ruriko, and the girls lets have some tea! Erica-san too Since its the youngdy of the Kaan house saying that, theres no choice but to go. We stand up too. Come, Erica-san Ruriko stretches out her hand to Erica-san. Michi also stands behind Erica-san. Erica-san; I understand She stands up timidly. Then, take care of the rest, Shou-neechan Yes, I will We left the room. In the corridor, I see some bodyguards from the Kouzuki SS, but theyre keeping their distance. As long as Shou-neechan or Ruriko doesnt call them, they wonte. This way, Kou-chan Oh right, Im holding the keycard. I inserted the key into room 2506 and unlocked the room. This room has a bulky door. Its a soundproof and radio-proof room. Oh, its much smaller than the room earlier, but this room is also a conference room. Its as Shou-neechan says, the corner of the room has a teapot and snack set. We get inside. Momoko-neechan, Ruriko, Erica-san, Michi, Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san,) Tsukiko, Nei and I moved inside the room. Haaa, that was tiring As soon as the door closes, Nei stretches her body and said. You did well until halfway Momoko-neechan told Nei. Well, my role was just to create a guideline in the front so the story moves forward to our pace Nei smiled. Im busy using my power so it helps that Nei-san is in front Tsukiko said. I see. So its a team y Momoko-neechan told the two. Tsukiko-san has to focus on using her power or else shell break their minds And Nei-sans taking it slow and logical when talking, and at the speed that wont confuse me Nei and Tsukiko said. Tsukiko, sit down. You must be tired I look at Tsukikos face and said. Yes, Ill prepare the tea with Michi Ruriko goes to prepare tea. Sebastianus, help her out Yes, Momoko-ojousama Yamada Umeko-san joins those who prepare the tea. But, is it okay for you toe here? What about the meeting in the other room? Momoko-neechan asks Tsukiko. Yes. Well, I already carved in their minds that they have no other choice anyway so if they talk to Shou-oneesama even without my influence Its better to not just push them using Tsukikos power but to have them think and decide themselves. Miko powers influence bes familiar to their bodies I sat down and told Momoko-neechan Really? Sure, thats okay, buthey, Erica-san, dont just stand there and sit down too Ah, yes Momoko-neechan urged her, Anna Erica-san sat down. But still, thats all resolved, right? Your father thinks that youre his daughter. Even if its using Vitro fertilization and surrogate mother birth He thinks that its their sperm and egg thats used to conceive and give birth to the child. Then, your mother believes that youre a daughter from her egg and your Grandfathers sperm. But, since its Vitro fertilization, its not like your Grandfather and mother had a sexual rtionship Momoko-neechan said. Erica-san looks down quietly. Well, the truth is Erica-sans a child of her Grandfather and the surrogate mother, but, its better if your parents dont know the truth, right?\ Momoko-neechan said with a smile. Erica-san was worried that her father and mother know the truth and that shes the only one who hadnt been told, and that they didnt love her because she wasnt their real child Nei said. But, it wasnt the case. Both your father and mother werent trying to deceive you, and they love you from the bottom of their hearts. I understood the depth of their love Tsukiko tells Erica the results of her probing with her power. Yes. Your parents love you Erica-san. So its okay to let them be. Let secrets stay as secrets. Theres no problem with that Momoko-neechan said. Erica-san; There is a problem. I know that Im not Mother and Fathers daughter Even so Furthermore, the person who gave birth to me Erica-san said, stopping Momoko-neechan. If thats your problem, look, Kou-chans already settled your stocks, and he will continue to pay your surrogate mothers pension from here on Its all because of Grandfathers instructions, and I havent done anything in return to her But, thats Momoko-neechan doesnt know that Takahata Youko-sans daughter, Erica-sans half-sister, Takahata Marika-san is in the next room. Dont overthink it. Your surrogate mother received her money ever since your birth and never met Erica-san. She has her life, so if youe and make noise Erica-san, itll only cause trouble to her Momoko-neechan said. She did as her contract says, she gave birth to you knowing well that the Anna house will take the child. Shes already determined to not meet you anymore. If not, she wont be your surrogate mother Shes not a surrogate, shes my real mother! Erica-san insisted. I can understand how you feel, but, Erica-san I!!! Erica-sans not convinced. Shes still young. No matter how much the Anna couple loves their daughter. Her heart wavers because she knows her true mother. Calm down, Erica-san, have some tea Ruriko brings over a tray of teacups. Kou-chan, why dont use her power and erase Erica-sans memories? Momoko-neechan tells me. Erica-san should just forget her real mother. Especially if you consider her rtionship with her parents from here on Thats Erica-san will be awkward with her parents, especially her mother Erica-sans minding it too much, but N-No I dont want to forget my real mother!! Erica-san said. But, Erica-san, you cant go back to the Anna house like that, right? How can you live with your parents? Thats Knowing that theyre not her real parents, she will suffer if she continues that same parent-child rtionship as before. Okay, stop that now. Lets have a tea break. You wont find an answer no matter how much you think about it, and the more you worry, the more you reach a dead-end Momoko-neechan said. Erica-san, eat something sweet. Put in a lot of sugar in your tea, you need to bring some sugar into your head and get back your spirit Ill do the same Tsukiko drops sugar cubes in her ck tea with a smile. 1, 2, 3 I Right. You still have stuff to do before you worry about yourself Erica-san looked at me. You see, we did all this work for Erica-san. And, we managed to bring it in a good direction. Were still halfway through it, but still Erica-sans eyes show fear. So, Erica-san has to pay us up. Something, for all our efforts We dont do volunteer work. We always seekpensation for anything. I understand. I already am this far Anna Erica-san lifts her face. I willIll be your ve. Kuromori-sans sex ve She finally announced it. Chapter 1151. Approaching the Night / Contract

Chapter 1151. Approaching the Night / Contract

Kou-chan, you dont have to be that unsociable, right? I feel sorry that youre bullying Erica-chan Kaan Momoko-neechan tells me. No, no, Yo-chans doing an inspection right now, this is an important step Nei said with a smile. Inspection? Yes. Hes doing his first inspection on whether Erica-san is worthy of joining us or not Erica-san looked at me, afraid. We dont allow anyone in our family unless Onii-sama epts them Ruriko says while rmending the cookie in the confectionery can to Momoko-neechan. Hmm, so, how is it Kou-chan? Momoko-neechan took one cookie and asks me while splitting it and eating. Well, I understood a lot of things after meeting her mother, father, and herte Grandfatherswyer. I looked away from Erica-san then to Ruriko. Ruriko, the reason you brought Erica-san to our home is.. Yes, Erica-san is Erica-sans homes, sees the previous head, her Grandfather as someone really great, right? Hes so thorough that he watches every little detail of everyone around him, and so he was inplete control of everything I speak my impressions. Its already ten years since he died, and yet, Erica-sans Father, Mother, and even thewyer, still cant leave the Grandfathers control. They still follow her Grandfathers will, or should I say, the intentions he left behind Right, it sure has the impression that theyre still imprisoned in the previous generations will Momoko-neechan agrees with me. His charisma to lead is too strong, his practical nning skill is too high, that he was a perfect superman that will make things happen! Neiughed. Thats my impression too. Hes that kind of boss, and so the people around him rely on the boss unconsciously I said. Thats why they all ignore their will and just follow their predecessors will. They think that its natural, that they have to. That even when hes already dead for ten years, theyre still imprisoned in that thought Erica-sans listening to our conversation with a straight face. That condition is a little simr I believe With what, Kou-chan? Momoko-neechan asks. I looked at Ruriko. With the Kouzuki house Ruriko smiles. Jii-chan has such a mighty charisma that everyone thinks its natural to follow Jii-chans will, meaning, theyre dependent on him. No, sure, Jii-chan has incredible creativity and decisiveness, so he can make ns and make use of his subordinates to do something. Therefore, everyone trusts Jii-chan, and they keep on nodding on Jii-chans orders However, thats But, thats worrying Worrying? Yeah, you see Momoko-neechan, Jii-chan wont live forever. Well, since its Jii-chan, he probably has a n ready for ten or twenty years past his death The people who arepletely dependent on their boss will be in trouble if their boss is gone. Its like the heart of the organization is suddenly gone Nei said. Oh, its like apany whose founder was so great that its hard to venture out as apany because theyve been trapped in the founders philosophy for so long Momoko-neechan smiled wryly. The founders biography and speeches are included in the pamphlets handed out to thepany employees. The times have changed since the founder created thepany, and so, his ideology might not be timely anymore, so it has to be used as a reference, but Furthermore, they turn thete founder into a saint. Thats because they only focus on the sesses, not the failures Thats true Nei said. Momoko-neechan agreed. In the end, the next generation of employees need to have a strong will to ovee the great founder and stand on their own However, Ruriko. Ideally, that would be true, but its hard for someone who spent a lot of time near a great Master, to live with their own will that easily But, if you dont ovee it, youll be unable to leave the influence of the predecessor Momoko-neechan said. When you think about it, youre already under the influence of the predecessor! Yes, Nei-oneesamas right. Misuzu-oneesama and I have been under Grandfathers control since our birth, so we cant get out. If it was me before, then I would be imprisoned in the thought of What would Grandfather think Ill do, before thinking of What I want to do Then, I live as Grandfather wills it, even if it bends my wishes. I think that if I remained like that, even after Grandfather dies, Ill continue to imagine what Grandfather wished for me, asking What would Grandfather tell me to do in this situation? And act ordingly to that Thats how strong Jii-chans influence on Ruriko. What about now? Momoko-neechan asks Ruriko. Now, all of me belongs to Onii-sama Ruriko said with her cheeks blushing. Although, its differentpared to Grandfather. With Grandfather, when I face a problem, hell immediately give me a solution, and before I know it, hes already implemented the solution n. Grandfather always moves forward before me Yeah, Jii-chans always ahead. But, with Onii-sama, he stays together with us. He faces the problem, thinks together with us, hears our opinions, and when Onii-sama gives his approval, we deal with it together No, thatsRuriko I Jii-chan is smart, and he has plenty of experience, and so he can figure out how to deal with problems right away, so he will be ahead of us. But, Im not that smart. I cant think of countermeasures in an instant as Jii-chan does What are you talking about Yo-chan? That little dullness of yours is the best part Nei said. Yo-chan wont do anything foolish, and you dont decide from appearances either. You always take your time to think, and make sure you see the true nature of the problem I wont understand it unless I take my time. Im just slow brained I said. Wrong, if people dont take their time to think like Yo-chan, then they wont understand. People who decide that this is that kind of person, at a nce are irresponsible. People like those trying to show off, saying aint I smart? and theyre the real idiots I see. Thats a possibility Momoko-neechan is admiring Neis opinion. Either way, those who are dependent on a grand person nearby cant escape from that life. Erica-sans Father and Mother, theyre still imprisoned in the previous generations will even ten years after his death Ruriko said. Thats why Grandfather changed my dependence towards Onii-sama for now. Thinking of the future past his death Thats I know that I have a distorted naturepared to the ordinary people Ruriko said with a smile. Im the daughter of the Kouzuki house, and so I have the desire to reign over my subjects, and rule the entire Kouzuki house under my will. However, since Ive always been under Grandfathers control ever since a was a child, I desire for someone I respect and love to control me If Kouzuki-samas always with you, then that will be your nature Momoko-neechan smiles wryly. Yes, therefore, it has to be Onii-sama. Onii-sama guides me, and his control is kind and warm. I have such contradictory desires yet he gently and softly wraps me I can see that. I saw you in school half a year ago, but your atmosphere has changed indeed. You used to be so tense and stiff that other students were afraid to approach you, but now you seem much more rxed Momoko-neechans in high-school, and Rurikos in middle school, but That school for youngdies doesnt have many students, and so the two of them are in the same ce since childhood. Above all, theyre the daughters of Kaan and Kouzuki house. Shes always curious about Ruriko. Its all thanks to Onii-samas lovebecause Im the youngdy of the Kouzuki house, and also Onii-samas sex ve By being both a youngdy and a ve, Rurikos able to solve her internal conflicts by having different purposes inside and outside the house. And I think that its the best for Erica-san to join me Ruriko told Erica-san. Erica-san grew up in a house where the entire family is dependent on the will of her deceased grandfather Ten years ago, when Erica was 4, her grandfather died. But, his influence still controls Anna house. Right! Erica-san was talking about the old European porno graffiti and such during our first meeting, but Yeah, Erica-san found her Grandfathers secret library and read it with pleasure. Arent those all stories where the man is in control of the woman, right? Nei said. Erica-sans body trembled. You were telling the truth when you mentioned that you love those novels, right? Meaning, Erica-san seeks a master who will dominate her. Isnt that right? Nei smiled at Erica-san. Erica-sans father and mother are still bound by the will and principle, shapeless words and intention from thete predecessor, but Erica-san; Erica-san trembles as she looks at Nei. Youre not satisfied with that kind of control, are you? Youre a woman, so you want it to be skin-to-skin, your body thats dominated, right? Nei said. You read your Grandfathers prized porno that you discovered that theres that kind of control in this world Erica-san I-Its obscene. Lewd. Lascivious, I More than the other girls She says while blushing in embarrassment. Therefore, I was interested in sex, rape, and training, Im a weird girl She speaks out the thoughts deep in her heart. Then, after discovering that Im not Mother and Fathers child, that my real father was my Grandfather, and that my real mother was a prostitute Erica-san read her Grandfathers diary. Erica-sans born from the former prostitute of the ck Forest, Takahata Youko-san; Thats why I thought that its natural that Im lewd, obscene, indecent, but, such a lewd girl shouldnt be living together with Father and Mother in the Anna house I Okay, as expected, Erica-san also needs to be in our home Also? Momoko-neechan looked at me. Our girls are like that. Girls who lost their way, where only the Kuromori family is their ce Its not Yo-chan gathering the girl he likes and making a harem out of that! But instead, girls who cant go on without Yo-chan gathers, Yo-chan epts them, and we live together Nei exined. In Erica-sans case, its her feelings of guilt that shes not a real daughter of her mother and father, and yet, she lived together with them for so far. She desires to be punished, physically and mentally, and then her interest in slightly perverted sex mixed up in her mind. Yo-chan is the only one in the whole world who can take all such messed up emotions of a girl and ept it. So she has no ce to go but Yo-chan Then, Ruriko took out some kind of paper. Here, Erica-san, I wrote this for Erica-san Then, she presents it to Erica-san. Your very contract with Onii-sama Erica-sans eyes opened wide and examined the paper Ruriko presented to her. The contract details are: To serve Onii-sama for the rest of your life. To entertain Onii-sama whenever, and wherever he asks for it. To never have sex with any other man but Onii-sama. To bear Onii-samas child. To get along with Onii-samas family and the other ves Ruriko reads the uses of the contract with a smile. Now, sign here. Erica-san She says and brings out a fountain pen. Erica-san froze, staring at the document. Kou-chan, I want to ask one more thing Momoko-neechan calls me. What? Why are you not using her power at times like this? Momoko-neechan points at Tsukiko whos drinking tea with Michi and the girls. If you use her power, you can control Erica-san to stop having second thoughts and sign the papers right away, isnt it? Erica-san looked up at me. Thats what I dont want to do I said. Ruriko took her time to make this ve-contract paper, you see Ruriko smiles. Thats because I thought that Erica-san would like this She would like that? Momoko-neechan is surprised. I dont know the contents of the books she read but I think its like this Erica-sans got a taste for suffering?? Yeah, thats why this is Rurikos freebie for her as her senior as my sex ve I said. Ruriko; Dont you feel your heart beating fast, Erica-san? Erica-san speaks with a blushing face. I was like that too. When Grandfather ordered me to be Onii-samas sex ve; Whats going to happen to Ruriko in the future? That suspense made my heartbeat. I mean, its really unknown to me what will happen Thats I had this image of what my future would be like as the daughter of the Kouzuki house. Then, as soon as I became Onii-samas ve, its all blown away Ruriko was under the impression that she would be the next head of the Kouzuki house. Arent you the same? When you discovered that youre not your mother and fathers real child, that youre a daughter of your Grandfather and a woman you dont know at all, you feel that the whole world you believed in came crashing down, hasnt it? Erica-san didnt reply. You lost sight of where you belong, havent you? I was the same. But, youll understand soonthat our ce we belong to is together with Onii-sama Ruriko said. Then, Erica-san. Uhm, I dont understand, but She speaks with a rising tone. But, I dont really know what I should do with myself from here onwards. I dont even know if I want to be Kuromori-samas ve at all She looks at me with wet eyes. But, Ill sign this sex ve contract Then, she takes the fountain pen. I dont really know why, but still, I can feel that Kuromori-sama and Ruriko-samas giving me so much consideration Her trembling hands signed Anna Erica on paper. Ifever I get to something cruel, I wont regret it Oh, shes still feeling uneasy. That wont happen. I mean, its Yo-chan Neiughed. Its okay, Erica-san, no, its Erica-chan now. Either way, Yo-chans going to make you happy. Just like us Yes, you dont have to worry Ruriko takes the ve contract paper from Erica-san. Onii-sama, please confirm it I checked that Erica-san signed the papers Ill sign on the paper too, give me the pen If thats the case, then please sign in this nk space I signed on the same paper Is this okay? Yes. Then, I will be taking care of this contract. Ill frame it and put it in the middle of Erica-sans room in our mansion Ruriko said. Ruriko, about that I looked at Erica-san. Lets get to our firstmand ?! Erica-sans startled. Erica-san, you dont have to live together with us. You can spend your time with your parents at Anna house just like usual. Then, lets see. For now, you cane over and stay two days a week Erica-sans going to be amuting ve. T-ThatsI I know that you feel guilty that youre being raised by people who arent your parents, and that you have to keep quiet about it, endure that. Act like its the same as before. If youre my ve, then you can do that Thats your Masters orders okay? Nei smiled. But in exchange, when youe over, Ill do whatever, be it rape or training. Ill shower you with plenty of love. I said. Ruriko; Ill talk to Anna Kenichirou-sama. Since Erica-san is in an unstable state, she needs to spend some time with us in our home for a few days a weeklets see, if we say that youre learning manners in the Kouzuki house, theyll ept it Her father wouldnt reject the idea of her daughter having a good rtionship with the Kouzuki house. However, two days a week will not be enough, Onii-sama. If shes to receive training, I think that it has to be half of the week or at least three days in the mansion Right! I agree with the three days a week Nei agreed. Right, Erica-san needs to have some time to get close to everyone in the family first. Then, lets go with three days a week Erica-sans still dumbfounded. Erica-san, your Masters ordering you Ruriko pushes her. Ah, yes, y-youre rightc-certainly! Erica-san replies to me. In the end, she feels easier this way. Im ordering her to forcibly suppress her feelings of guilt towards her parents. Im sure that she doesnt want to leave her mother and father from Anna house either. Although, she cant live the same way in Anna house as before as she now knows that shes not their real daughter. It surely is an emotion of an innocent girl of her age. Well then, lets go back to that room I said. What? Were going to tell your Father, Mother, and thewyer that Erica-sans be my sex ve Erica-sans startled. You have to report to them with your lips. Also I Youre going to tell your father that youre to have sex with methat I will vite you, deflower you, and then creampie you Chapter 1152. Approaching the night / Seldom Illegal

Chapter 1152. Approaching the night / Seldom Illegal

Excuse me We went back to the room where the Anna couple, thewyer, and Shou-neechans discussing the transfer of stocks. The group consists of Erica-san, Ruriko, Momoko-neechan, Tsukiko, and me. Michi, Nei, Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san,) are all waiting in the corridor. Uhm, Anna-san, Erica-san has something to tell you Ruriko breaks the ice with Erica-sans parents. Yes, what is it? Anna Kenichirou replies worriedly. We mentioned earlier that the events that unfolded today were shocking to Erica-san. Therefore, we believe that instead of letting here to her home, wed shelter her in our home for a while Is that so? Erica The Anna couple looked at their daughter sadly. However, since we have people around us observing, we want Erica-san to be learning manners in the Kouzuki house. If thats the case, there will be no oddities if Erica-san is with us in our car whening and going to school Is that okay? Thatll mean that Erica-san will be a rtive of the Kouzuki house in effect. From the eyes of the father, whos the representative auditor specializing in arge enterprise, then creating a unique rtionship with the Kouzuki house is something he wees. Yes, Erica-sans like a younger sister to me Ruriko replies with a gentle smile. I see. If it doesnt trouble you, then Please take care of Erica From the Anna couples perspective, the father kept quiet that Erica-sans born from a surrogate mother until now And the mother kept quiet that Erica-san is biologically her Grandfathers daughter. They both feel guilty about their daughter. Then, they understand why Erica-san ran away from home, so Instead of forcing her toe back home, they think that its going to be better for their daughters mental stability if she stays in the Kouzuki house, with girls of Rurikos age. It will also be lonely for the parents, so she will be at your home for three days a week. Then, she will stay in ours for the remaining four. Shes learning manners from our ce after all. Thats how it will be publicized Thank you The Anna couple bowed to Ruriko. Well, Erica-san, dont you have something to tell your Father? Rurikomands Erica-san with a smile. Ah, yes The young beautyes forward nervously. Then, Tsukiko wearing the red and white shrine maiden outfit from behind me !!! She fills the room with her Miko power. F-Father, Mothert-thank you for raising Erica so far Erica-san starts to talk totteringly. Her parents are listening earnestly. Thewyer whos sitting with them too. I-IIve be Kuromori-samas s-vesex ve today Erica-sans shocking confession is changed into something non-problematic in the minds of the parents thanks to Tsukikos power. Therefore, theyre showing no reaction to what their daughter just said. Ericaw-will be a lewd, indecent ve, used to satisfy Kuromori-sama through s-sexa ve that serves only Kuromori-sama. Erica will use her mind and body to have him enjoy it all Erica-san pledges while blushing from embarrassment. L-Laters-soonKuromori-samahell take Ericas firstEricas virginityhe will rape meKuromori-sama will put in his penis inside methen cum inside me Her parents continue to listen to their daughter with a smile. I-Im sure that I-Ill get pregnant! But EricasEricas Kuromori-samas ve for the rest of her lifeso, Ill bear his child, give birth to it. What do I do? Ill be a mother while still in middle school Dont worry, well all raise them together Ruriko told Erica UuuuFather, MotherE-EricaIm about to do my first service in sex The couple Yes, I know that itll be hard, but do your best Its your decision, so well support you Oh, they still think that its the conversation where Ericas learning manners in the Kouzuki house. Y-Yes, I-Ill do my best Erica-san told her parents with tears in her eyes. Then, shall we go deflower Erica-san? Ruriko gives the final word. Yes Then, Shou-neechan Use this room Then, she gives me a card to another room. Oh right, the conference room had no bed. Yeah, thanks I took the key, then spoke to the Anna couple. Leave Erica-san to me, Ill be sure to love her for the rest of her life As a sex ve. Yes, please Please take care of Erica The couple doesnt understand that Im about to deflower their daughter after this. 󡡡󡡡 Haaa, that was amazing. I was just watching and yet, it was also thrilling for me We left to the corridor and closed the door. Then Momoko-neechan said. Momoko-neechan, please dont shout too loud here I said. Even if theyre far, the subordinates of Kouzuki SS are standing watch. Oh, right. Im sorry Momoko-neechan covered her mouth. Lets go back to the break room for now Huh? Kou-chan, why dont we go to the room with the keycard directly instead? Momoko-neechan asks. No, well bring everyone This is Erica-sans precious ritual. Besides. Since its Shou-neechan, Im sure of it Anyway, we cant talk here Right. Then, lets go back to that room We go back to the break room we were in earlier and closed the door. Haaaaaa Erica-san sighed loudly. I Werent you aroused? Huh? Erica-san looked at me with her big pupils. Werent you aroused to announce that youve be a ve in front of your parents? I-I Erica-san looks down bashfully. Be honest, Erica-san, youre wet right now, arent you? !!! Erica-san looked at me, startled. Answer me I ordered my ve. I-Im wet Right? I thought so.. I I know that Erica loves doing lewd stuff like this Im going to call her without a suffix now. ThatsI I mean, werent you aroused? You wanted to try out the lewd stuff, dont you? I press her. The idea of sex somehow makes you feel some awful guilty conscience. That feeling of Im doing something I shouldnt, gives the shivers, doesnt it? Yes Erica nodded lightly. I guess Im a lewd girl after all Thats good Ruriko smiles. Onii-sama will teach you a lot of indecent stuff Are we starting Ericas training already? Yes. After all, Erica-san is already Onii-samas ve. You made your oath, signed a contract, and even told your father and mother Yes Therefore, whats left is to stop worrying and offer your everything to Onii-sama I understand Good, Ericas mind is now stable. Ah, I knew it, its only live in one line Nei opens theptop in the break room and confirmed. I think that we can watch Yo-chan and Erica-chans sex in the other room from here! Shou-oneesamas the one who made the preparations so she wont cut corners Ruriko said. With that said, Momoko-neechan, if youre going to watch then you can watch it from this room I said. Ericas deflowering will be her training so I dont want her to be worrying about spectators Its not the only reason, but Cant help it, oh well. I can drink tea here, and Ill watch while eating some sweets Momoko-neechan said. Ill y with Momoko-san Nei smiled. Ruri-chans the one responsible for bringing Erica-chan so you want to be with her, right? Yes, as her senior as Onii-samas ve I mean, you also want to take photos and videos, dont you? Neiughed. Rurikos filming sex is already her lifework. She loves both filming herself have sex with me and filming me have sex with other women. Especially when theres a new girl Thats true too, but, in Erica-sans case, I just love her as my sister so much Ruriko said and smiled. I think that Onii-sama only knows her face of grief, but, Erica-san in school is very energetic, cheerful, and a free girl Right, shes the star of the middle school after all Momoko-neechan sits down and said. Shes athletic, and shes also loved by both her seniors and juniors, the top girl in the middle schooland she now belongs to Kou-chan This girl is also the same type who cant live without Master Im sure of it Michi whos been quiet all the time speaks up sullenly. Just like me Ericas a year junior to Michi. Furthermore, Ericas not a daughter of nobility, and so Michi, whos a servant of the Kouzuki house, isnt fussy when talking to her. Okay, if thats the case, Michis alsoing I decided. Ruriko and Michi will be enough for Ericas deflowering. Oh, Kou-chan, you wont bring her? Momoko-neechan points at Tsukiko. Its not my ce to be there Tsukiko replies. Why? Wont it be convenient to have you around? You can control Erica-san to make her feel good when its that time, right? Momoko-neechan feels that way after seeing Tsukikos power used multiple times. No, Mooko-neechan, Im training Erica to be my sex ve so we dont need doping I said. Oh, I see. Hey, Kou-chan What? If you have her power, you can make anyone do whatever you want, right? Momoko-neechan? Kou-chan, do you have no ambitions at all? She looked at me and smiled. No, shes testing me. You see, if youre naive with Tsukikos power, itll swallow you up I said. Thats why I only use them to the minimum Oh, thats unfortunate Momoko-nechan smiles wryly. I mean, you have such an exceptional power, and yet Yeah, it sure is an amazing power. But its not mine But this girl will listen to any order you give her, right? Yes, it is as you say Tsukiko replies with a graceful smile. If thats the case Tsukiko knows that I will not give any irresponsible orders I looked at Tsukiko Our rtionship is built on trust, its a bond. If I ever betray Tsukikos trust in me Even so, she will follow your orders I think Momoko-neechan said. This girl is unlike me, shes the type wholl follow obediently I I think so too. I know that Tsukiko will use her power as I order her, even if that order is against her trust If thats the case And, that will result in Tsukikos heart breaking Thats what I fear The Takakura shrine maidens sure have some amazing powers. But, theyre all just ordinary girls inside. If Tsukiko uses their power while theyre not convinced, then they will wave their huge power and their spirit will burst. To put it simply, it could cripple people Its like holding the sharp edges of cutlery! If you dont hold it carefully, then youll end up knocking down anyone you touch Nei said. Yeah, thats why I dont seek Tsukikos help unless they agree to use their power. And Im always prepared to take responsibility for whatever happens as a result of my orders. If not, Ill be afraid to use their power Tsukiko; In the long history of the Takakura shrine, never has been a person whos able to use the power of our family sessfully. Even if they seed in controlling the shrine maiden, theyre still afraid that the shrine maiden will look into their mind or manipte their consciousness in most cases Yeah, the Kansai Yakuza didnt use the Miko power in the end. Because if theye close to the shrine maidens, it would be their demise. Also, the people near the shrine maidens always have their true intentions exposed, and so it pains the heart of the shrine maidens. Therefore, theyre all short-lived Being able to read minds is not always a good thing! Just making contact with ordinary people every day will get to your nerves Nei said. Yeah, thats why Tsukikos mother went shut-in to the depths of the shrine. She doesnt meet with anyone but her husband, and she hardly made contact with her daughters. Being able to see minds is painful when you make contact with a lot of people. You too? Momoko-neechan asks Tsukiko. No, after all, we all entrust everything to Kou-sama To me. Kou-sama has no duplicity. There is no need to use our power to see what hes thinking because its already in his face, besides, he never has any secrets about us Thats natural. I already know that Tsukiko can see everything, and yet Whats there to hide? Even if you think that way, ordinary people couldnt reach the same conclusion as Kou-sama Tsukiko read my thoughts and replied. Besides, Kou-sama has a clear evaluation standard on everything Kou-chan does? Yes. Kou-sama will always act for his family, no matter how loathsome it can be. And he will be thorough with it. He never cuts corners until the problem is resolved Thats just natural for me to do for my family. However, when ites to those who are not family, he never touches them unless theres a guaranteed decent return Thats also natural, were no charity. Kou-samas standards are far off from the ethics of ordinary Japanese people. For example, Kou-sama will not bat an eye when viting thew Well of course, after all, were Nei looked at me. Yeah, were members of the ck Forest, a criminal syndicate. I said. As for thew, well, we have the room to follow them, we want to follow them when possible, but I dont assume that I have to follow them all Oh? But since youre a Japanese citizen, shouldnt you be thinking that you have to follow thews in Japan? Momoko-neechan said. Why? I mean, Kou-chan, its thew of the country. If you dont follow the established rules, then youre going to be told to leave Thats why we dont expose ourselves viting thews, so we dont get told that. But, who makes thews in the first ce? Its the representatives and politicians we choose who make the Diet And so we have to follow them? I dont get that I said. But, the politicians make thew and everyone has to follow, thats how a country works, right? Momoko-neechan said. Its only in the case of constitutional states. Some countries have dictatorship government Nei said. Originally, during the Warring States period in China, when the Hundred Families of the Five Hundred Sons was in power, the jurists argued that the state should be governed by having the people obey thews, right? The Confucianists believed that the state should be governed by the power of virtue of virtuous people. And with this kind of ideology, China has been governed by the rule of virtue until modern times. But, after the modern era, all nations are supposed to be constitutional states RightI think that there are still a lot of countries that are formally constitutional states, but theyre actually dictatorship I dont get what these two are arguing about. Ya-chan, what even is dictatorship? Well, the constitutional state is where the rules byw are set in advance and people have to follow those no matter what. In case you do something thats not in the rules, youre not guilty until the rule is made, so theyre going to fill in the hole. Thats why newws increase I see. But in a dictatorship, the minute rules change when the policymaker wants it. Like Youre okay, then youre not forgiven or I feel sorry for this guy, Ill pay you a lot in reparations, or I wont give you anything, they can decide as they please Isnt that just messed up? But, most dictators who are popr with the people are usually like that, arent they? Well, it wont be just for those countries Nei said. You see, I have my drivers license in America! So heres a story back then Yeah You see, you have to learn the trafficws since you have to take an exam there, but, if you asked Is it illegal to do something like **, so, theres this thing called Seldom illegal What does that mean? Seldom illegal means that sometimes, nobody will think that its a problem, but if some bad police find you, youll be apprehended for the illegal act Huh? Is that even possible Of course it is. Americas supposed to be a great constitutional country, but in reality, theres wiggle room for the police officers to freely change the operation of thew to their mood. Well, its always true wherever you go. Japans not the only country that demands strict morals from the police officers see? No matter where you go, people dont trust the police that much. After all, in most countries, cops can do whatever depending on the bribe Nei said. Law is only the ideal state. If ever one of the citizens was drowning in the ocean, then the state would have to save that person because it has to protect the lives of its citizens. Thats thew. But, they cant save someone whos drowning where nobody knows. Thats the reality Oh, I get it. Thats why we have to protect our family by ourselves, no way that anyone outside will help us in our hardships without appropriatepensation I think so. Its that kind of reality, and so, I have no intentions of helping anyone outside the family without appropriatepensation either. Its likely that we help out someone unknown and then put our family in danger as a result True Neis been a member of the ck Forest years before me. Shes also a victim of crime, she lost her family. We dont trust anyone outside the family, be it thew, police, or the nation Yeah. Thats why were okay viting thew to keep our family safe. Of course, we dont ignore it most of the time. If we do that, itll only cause trouble to the family I said. Its as you can see. Kou-sama may be ethically wrong, but still, he has a clear standard for himself. And he never gets lost in the circumstances because he has such standards. He makes his decisions instantly Tsukiko said. Thats why, we, the descendants of the Takakura shrine entrust everything to Kou-sama. Kou-sama never hesitates, and so we, who carry out Kou-samas orders show no doubts either Thats For example, using my power on the Anna couple earlier, ethics wouldnt allow that I had Erica announce that shes my ve to her parents. No, even before that We continued to hide the fact that Ericas not a daughter of the couple. Normally, we should be telling the couple the truth about Erica, and yet But, to Kou-sama, the Anna couple is outsiders, and Erica-san is someone to enter the family. Hes made his decision from the start so he shows no hesitation. He has a clear solution on acting on how to bring determination to Erica-san. Therefore, I use my power without hesitation too Tsukiko said. Im just dumb, so I cant find out good ideas if I hesitate, so Ill just act as I decide I said. Nei. Eeh? But thats what I love the most about Yo-chan! I think thats cool I think so too Ruriko said and looked at Erica. Erica-san, dont you think so too? Erica trembled. U-Uhm, I got wet again Huh? Hes going to vite meter, right? Yeah, I will I replied. Erica, werent you interested in sex, rape, and training all this time? Y-YesIm a lewd girl Chapter 1153. Approaching the Night / The Sister Too

Chapter 1153. Approaching the Night / The Sister Too

Well then, good luck Yo-chan Well stay here and watch Take care Nei, Momoko-neechan, Tsukiko, and Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san) sent us off. Anna Erica, Ruriko, Michi, and I go to the room that Shou-neechan handed me the keycard for. This is the room Not caring about the Kouzuki SS bodyguards in the corridor, I inserted the key to the door and unlocked it. Lets get in I told Erica Yes The girl is trembling from anticipation and fear of deflowering and she replied to me. Click. I opened the door and entered the room. Its a slightly spacious hotel guest room. A ten tatami mat bedroom. There is a door to the bathroom at the back. And then, a small writing table. Theres aptop ced there. Then, Takahata Marika-sans sitting in the chair facing the desk. Ive been waiting Checking that Michi closed the door Takahata-san stands up and greets us. And this is? Erica asks me worriedly. The long-haired girl in front of the desk answers before I could. Im Takahata Marika Takahata? Erica trembled. Yes, shes Ericas big sister To be precise, half-sister. Ericas the daughter of thete head of the Anna house, and Takahata Youko, a former prostitute of the ck Forest, but Marika-san is Youko-sans daughter before Erica. No, someone with humble origins like me would be impudent to call myself your big sister Marika-san said. But, I wanted to see you at least once. Even just a nce. And that wish was granted. I no longer have regrets Marika-sans tears gather in her eyes. Onee-sama. I wanted to see you too! Erica ran and hugged Marika-san. Erica-san Marika-san embraced her little sister tightly. I knew it, theyre simr. Their eyes, that charming brow, that sharp nose, and their puffed lips. These two are simrly beautiful. They cant hide their blood rtionship. 󡡡󡡡 I wait for the sisters to calm down. Michi, help me Ruriko deploys the video equipment Shou-neechan prepared around the bed. The light sources are there and here, so we should put the main camera here Shes already familiar with setting up the tripod. Michis also quick to follow Rurikos orders, shes pulling the video cables. Sorry, we lost control Marika-san tells me while embracing Erica. You were watching the situation unfold from here, right? Theptop on the desk shows the screen where Shou-neechans talking to the Anna couple and the room where Nei and Momoko-neechans hanging out. Just as Momoko-neechan can watch us through the cameras Takahata Marika-san was also listening to our conversation all this time. Yes, I have been watching Marika-san replies. I was surprised with the one who had such strange power, but I thought that since its the Kuromori house, its natural for them to have people with such power Marika-san knows that her mother was a prostitute of the ck Forest. She knows the uwful other side of the society. Uhm, thank you very much. Thanks to you, my mothers pension will remain the same as always Yeah, it was until Marika-san graduates in college, right? After speaking it out loud, I noticed. Erica whos in Marikas embrace looks at me worriedly. These two That pensionit wasnt apensation to Marika-sans mother for being Ericas surrogate mother, I mean, its not even a pension at all. The sisters look so simr that I get it now. These two arent half-sisters. Its child-rearing expenses for Marika-san My inference is that Takahata Youko-san retired from prostitution when Shirasaka Sousuke was just grasping power. I thought that she was like Nagisa, where Shirasaka Sousuke sent perverts to gang-rape her, and she got pregnant from an unknown father, and then chased out of the brothel. I heard that Ericas birth, was a method of Vitro fertilization of Ericas Grandfathers semen and Takahata Youko-sans egg, then put into Youko-sans womb. I thought that Ericas Grandfather and Takahata Youko-san had no deeper rtionship than that. However. Two years before Ericas born Maybe Ericas Grandfather got Youko-san pregnant when she was still a prostitute, and so she gave birth to Marika-san, an illegitimate child? And, when he noticed that his son and daughter-inw are reaching a stalemate in their infertility treatment He made Takahata Youko-san pregnant once again, to give the couple a child. I think that Anna Kenichirou and his wife tried Vitro Fertilization. Youko-sans called in as a womb to ept the fertilized egg at that stage. But, the Anna couple failed in their in vitro fertilization. The artificial insemination of Ericas grandfathers sperm and Anna Kenichirous wifes egg, which was a secret from the husband, was also a failure. Therefore, Ericas grandfather He made a child with Takahata Youko-san, so his son wont despair. I dont know. Mother never told me No, Im sure of it. Takahata Marika-san is Erica-sans grandfathers daughter. Meaning, Erica isnt her half-sister, but her real sister. Thewyer sends money every month while keeping secrets from the Anna couple. Its justifiable for Marika-san to receive it because its her child-rearing expenses. What does that mean, Onee-sama? Erica asks her sister. I believe that Erica-sans Grandfather was unable to recognize her as his true daughter Ruriko says while setting up the video cameras. Its a matter of public opinion, if the public were to discover that he had a child with a prostitute in his old age, it would affect his work at the auditing firm I said. Besides, its also a problem of inheritance Ruriko said. If he recognizes Marika-san as his daughter, the number of heirs will increase. Therefore, he couldnt tell anyone, not even thewyer earlier Thewyer only thinks that its hush money andpensation to Takahata Youko-san for being Erica-sans surrogate mother Right, I think so too. Thatwyer hasnt noticed that its actually child support for Marika-san Marika-san; Its better to remain unknown. Its the will of a dead person No, Marika-sans mother is still alive. We can use a DNA test to make sure. We have methods to clear it up. However. Right. If we think of the Anna house, then its not something we should do Ruriko said. But Erica speaks up. If Onee-sama is Grandfathers daughter, then Onee-sama should also receive Grandfathers inheritance! Thats why its okay to make it unclear. Forget it Marika-san told her little sister with a sad tone. Grandfather wrote about Onee-sama in the journal he left behind Erica said. I see Marika smiles sadly. Its a secret that shouldnt be left behind in anyposition Marika-san is an illegitimate child of Ericas Grandfather. But, the piano Erica looked up at her sister and said. Piano? Yes. There was a piano in Grandfathers detached building. It was a Steinway grand piano. Its a good one. Grandfather wrote that he wants to gift it to Takahata Youko-san Ericas grandfather died ten years ago. Erica was 4, and Marika-san was 6. Shes already learning to y the piano. I read it, and the piano is also part of my inheritance from Grandfather, and so I wanted to give it to Onee-sama someday I thought Erica-san Thats why I couldnt let Father take away my inheritance I see. So thats why. She was so rebellious about her father taking the inheritance from her that she ran away from home, and yet Erica shows no interest in the over 300M inheritance she has. Ericas concern was only the will her grandfather left behind, which is to send the piano to Marika-san. I see. He, for my sake Marika-san starts to shed tears. Yes, Onee-sama Erica cries. The tears of the sisters slowly fill the lost time. 󡡡󡡡 Before long. Takahata Marika-san; Well then, Kuromori-sama She wipes off her tears and looked at me. What do I do from here on? Thats? Kuromori-sama said in the room earlier Kuromori house is no charity Yeah, we dont do that I replied. If thats the case, Ill continue to receive the pension thanks to Kuromori-sama. Ill be able to live without problems until I graduate in college Marika-san will not admit that its child-support. Yes, thats great Yes, its great. And so, I also need to repay Kruomori-samas help Marika-san? I know the kind of work my mother did at Kuromori-samas ce Kuromori houses business is a brothel, selling prostitutes. As of now, I have nothing but my body as a payment Marika-oneesama!? Ericas surprised. I saw it. I wont let it be just you who experiences shame, so Marika-san is also ready for me to vite her? Its only reasonable for Onee-sama to receive such pension Erica said. Even so, Kuromori-sama worked for me and my mother, and so I need to repay his kindness Marika-san said and looked at me. Im a virgin. I never kissed a man. So, Im not confident whether I could please Kuromori-sama, but I I mentioned earlier that we dont do charity, but, if its for our family, then well do anything Yes, you did Marika looked straight at me. I gave her face, her body a good look. Marika-san, youre attending a music high school, arent you? Do you want to continue your studies at university, dont you? If possible, I want to Marika-san replies without looking away from me. What will you do once you graduate? Will you be a pianist? A performing musician? I ask further with a smile. I dont have that talent. I dont think I can be a professional performer. Thus, I want to be a music teacher instead I see. You see, I wanted someone who teaches music in our family To be precise, I just thought of that. Marisa-san, if you want, you can join our family? Do you want to enter the Kuromori house? I proposed. Thats a good idea, Onii-sama Ruriko replies. As far as her conversation with Onii-sama, I think that Marika-san is a good girl. She has a decent personality, elegance, and beauty. I think that shes worthy of joining our family U-Uhm? I-I!! Marika-san intends to give her body to me and nothing else. But, its bing a bigger talk now. If you join in the Kuromori family, then you can live together with Erica-san Ruriko said. With the current situation, it would be hard for you to meer with Erica-san, but, if you join the Kuromori house, you can meet her in our mansion anytime The Anna couple couldnt know the truth about Takahata Marika-san after all. Its going to be hard for Erica to contact Marika-san from her house or outside. Ericas not from the nobility, but shes still a daughter of a rich man, so she probably has a courtesy car as her usual transportation. Her parents will be observing her more because of her running away from home. Therefore, its going to be hard for Erica and Marika-san to contact each other personally outside. Ericas supposed to live with us for more than half a week as someone learning manners from the Kouzuki house in paper. In our mansion, Marika-san can meet her freely as much as they want. The rules in our family were as mentioned with Erica-sans oath earlier. To never have sex with anyone but Onii-sama. To serve Onii-sama whenever, and wherever he asks for it. To bear Onii-samas child. To get along with Onii-samas women. Thats all Ruriko says with a smile. Putting that aside, I think that its wrong to think that you can repay Masters kindness with just one-time sex. I believe that the right way for women to repay their gratitude is to devote their whole life to it Michi told Marika-san. But, Kuromori-sama, wont it cause trouble if I stay with you all the time? Marika-san asks me. Not really. Id be happy if youre there I think that her bold and refreshing personality is quite wonderful. Besides. If you ask me, Id want these sisters. Marika and Erica, these sisters were separated due to circumstances. I want to do them both. I want to make them my women. Erica, what about you? Dont you want Marika-san to join our family? I asked. Marika-sans school has a dorm, and I heard that her mother isnt feeling well, so I dont think she can live together with us right now, but she cane and stay for a few times a week But if she joins the family Thatsif possible, then Id be happy, but Erica said. But, that means bing a sex ve. Marika-oneesama, are you okay with that? Marika-san. If I join Kuromori-samas family, then I dont have to think of repayment, and youll ept all of me, right? Of course, well also help out Marika-sans mother If she joins the family. But I dont have that much of worth Really? I think that Marika-san has a lot of value to me Marika-san stares into my eyes as I reply. Before long I understand, I ept Marika-san replies. Ill give my everything to Kuromori-sama Chapter 1154. Erica and Marika’s first time / Sister Strips

Chapter 1154. Erica and Marikas first time / Sister Strips

I was expecting to be ordered to be a prostitute tonight Ericas sister, Takahata Marika-san said. Why? I asked. Its because I heard about Kuromori from Mother Marika-sans mother was a prostitute of the ck Forest when Shirasaka Sousuke took control, its the worst period in the mansion. Knowing that Im a daughter of a prostitute, I thought that I might be destined to be called into the brothel and be a prostitute too Theres no such fate I said. The ck Forest brothel is different now. There are no scary people forcing women to be prostitutes anymore Is that so? But I always thought that way Marika-san? Thats why I tried not to make too many friends at school so I could disappear anytime She speaks sadly. I never had a lover either. Even if they confess to me, I decline. After all, I always thought that thered be a day where Id be taken to the brothel like Mother Onee-sama Erica hugs her sister tightly. But, I had a dream. A dream to be a piano teacher. But, I may have to give up on that dream halfway because of a sudden certain day, it might not be an unreachable dream, and so, I only do my best to where my dreams would allow me, and so Im learning piano with all my best Oh, I see. This girl is just like Megu. Megu also lived in fear that Shirasaka Sousuke will make her a prostitute. Thats why shes doing her best in the track and field and school every day. Piano was everything to me. After all, I couldnt find a ce for me Marika-san continued. I cant talk about my background to the people around me, and even if I did tell them that Im a daughter of a prostitute, ordinary people wont understand me. To those who have respectable parents Thats And I dont have a father. Nobody came forward to say that theyre my father Im sure that Marika-sans father is thete head of the Anna house. The same father as Erica. But, thete head of Anna house left this world without naming himself as Marika-sans father. Growing up without a father, not being recognized by the predecessor of the Anna house, cast a dark shadow on Marika-sans mind. Therefore, she lived a life where shes a daughter of a prostitute and an illegitimate child of a father who never came forward. Im sorry, Onee-sama Erica said. I have a father and a mother, and memories with Grandfather, Im sorry. Marika-oneesama, I never knew that you went through such sadness Erica lived in Anna house even though shes her Grandfather and a mistress daughter. Marika-san was alone with her mother, and only receiving child support under the name of pension for being a surrogate mother Theyre sisters, and yet, they lived a different life. Its okay. Dont mind it Erica-san Marika-san smiled to Erica gently. But, Onee-sama Erica feeling guilt towards her sister. If thats the case Right, you dont have to mind it. Both of you are now my sex ves anyway If Marika-san has no ce, then Ill make one Marika-san, youll be a prostitute wholl entertain only me. Youll serve nobody else but me for the rest of your life Yes Marika-san looked at me and replied. Ipared the two, then Hmm. Looking at the two of you, Marika-san and Erica sure are simr Me? Marika-sans shocked. Yes. Erica couldnt find her ce even when shes with her parents in Anna house. Thats why she came to me I looked at Erica. People dont want to stay free. They want a ce that ties them up Erica stares at me. In the end, Erica wanted someone who can control her, someone who can bind her. Control also means protection. In Anna house, Ericas mother and Father were too kind to Erica, and so they werent using much strength to control Erica More than that, both her parents couldnt hope to conceive and give birth in a normal way. Thus, Ericas born from a surrogate mother. Feeling guilty about that fact, their connection with Erica never goes deep. What Erica wants from me isnt some stimting sex, but a rtionship of ruler-and-ruled. Its the bond she wants I faced Marika-san. Arent you the same, Marika-san? Dont you also seek someone with the power to dominate you, right? Marika-san thinks for a moment, then Its possible. I worry a lot about my Mothers health, my future, and the fear that the Anna house might stop sending money to me Yes, she had nobody to protect her. You dont need to worry about that anymore. Now that you girls are my ves, all your problems will be solved by me and my women. Marika-san and Erica are new members of the family I promised them. Yes. Please do not worry. You can leave it to us Ruriko smiled at Marika-san. The youngdy of the Kouzuki house guarantees her, so Marika-san can feel at ease too. Thank you very much, I could continue as before with the money from the Anna house, and Im also able to meet Erica-san Marika-san pats Ericas hair gently. I trust Kuromori-sama too, So Marika-san looked at me. Please call me Marika and no suffix Shes now affirming her resolve to live as a ve. Yeah, I should. Marika I called her that way immediately. Onii-sama, thank you for waiting, were ready to film now Ruriko says while starting the camera on the tripod. Michis also checking the other cameras in ce. Okay, why dont we start? I speak with a voice that echoes in the room. Err, u-uhm, its sex, right? Erica asks while trembling. Are you going to have sex with Marika-oneesama and me? Erica prefers rape, right? I smiled and asked Erica back. U-Uhmthats Erica shows a startled expression. If possible, uhm, less painno, of course, I know that deflowering is painful, butErica doesnt mind the pain outside of sex, but please, not Marika-oneesama Erica-san, Im okay Marika told her younger sister. I want the same thing as Erica-san She looks straight at me. Yeah, this girl has an earnest personality. She has her pride. I also have no interest in hurting womens bodies more than necessary. Its just that I want you to be embarrassed a lot I told the two. O-Okay P-Please order us anything! Marikas afraid, but Ericas getting expectant. Just as she showed off, shes more of a masochist. She wants some sexual domination. If thats the case. Michi I called Michi. Yes, Master Since youre their senior as a sex ve, youll show them your example Certainly I wont narrow the scope to having sex with just Erica and Marika. Were going to have other women join in from the beginning. That way, the sisters can blend in with the familyter smoothly. Besides, Michi will be the foreign substance that ties the sisters together. Erica and Marika have nothing to tie them up as sisters. Even if they recognize each other as such, its only on the surface. Their first time will begin their shared experience. Im the most loyal and most lewd of Masters sex ves, Kudou Michi Michis Ericas senior at school, so shes greeting Marika-san who isnt acquainted with her. Hey, Michi, Im the number one! Ruriko says jokingly while adjusting the camera. Im the most loyal and most lewd Theres no way of deciding whos the most in that I said. Michi and Ruriko are both loyal, and theyre lewd only to me Yes, Onii-sama Yes, Master These two girls smile at me happily. Okay, Michi, strip. Give us a splendid show Ha! I may becking but Kudou Michis going to do a strip show! Michi said, then she starts taking off her clothes. Please watch Michis naked body, Master Michi who has a nice body is quick to undress. She flings her usual sailor uniform and shes now in her underwear. Shes wearing a clean white panty and bra with no decoration as assigned by the school. Its in, but.. She takes off her white bra. Michis t chest appears. And then She also takes off her white panty. Keeping the shoes and socks on is one fetish Michi exposes her naked body to me. She doesnt hide in shame, she stands with dignity. Kudou Michi, this is my body that belongs only to Master She knocks on her chest. Its smooth, but her pink nipples shook. I offer my purity only to Master, only ept Master, and receive Masters semen and love every day Michi has a nicely shaped face. Her ck hair, white skin, pink nipples, and that tight body of hers, and then that slice on her hairless crotch. Her chest may be t but, no, her chest is t and thats why Michis body is like a national treasure doll, a radiantly beautiful body. Master. Please allow Michi to serve sexually tonight She then bows her head to me. Her trunk is amazing so Michi can shift her body axis in any situation. Therefore, her manners are amazing. Yeah. Lets do it tonight too, Michi. Youre cute Thank you very much Erica and Marika stare at Michis naked body dumbfoundedly. What are you doing girls? Its your turn now I said. A-Are we taking it off ourselves? Erica asks confused. Yes B-But, I-I thought it would be rape? Even rape has varieties I said. Well do the type where I tear off your clothes when raping next time That kind of y isnt bad either. But for tonight, Erica still has to greet off her parents and thewyer on the way back so you need to have clothes, right? Oh, y-youre right Erica nods. No, the truth is Tsukiko can just misdirect them with her power, so Even when naked, she can make the Anna couple and thewyer think that Ericas wearing clothes. So theres no need to mind that, but But, for these two, the first step is To have them learn how to have sex voluntarily. One-sided rape will make them passive in sex. Especially those who had their first-time that way, their image of sex bes distorted. B-But, uhm Erica Ithought that its the men who take off the clothes Shes embarrassed to take it off herself. But, Im making her do it. Yeah, next time I told Erica. But, for now, I want to watch you girls strip from a distance and then examine Examine? This time, Marika asks me. Yeah. I want to see how simr Erica and Marikas bodies are I replied. You two are sisters so Im sure you girls have a lot of simrities, and so I want to take a look at it before I have sex with you two Marikas older. Ericas younger. They have a two-year age difference but since they have the same mother and father Marika-oneesama and I? Erica-san and me? The two looked at each other. Were simr? Im not as beautiful as Marika-oneesama Thats not true. Erica-sans much more beautiful The two tell each other. I wont know unless I take a look. So thats why you two should get naked and look at each other I ordered them. The two just met earlier. Of course, they know that theyre sisters in their minds. They could sensibly understand that theyre blood-rted. But Thats not enough. They need to have an opportunity to be aware that theyre sisters with much more concrete evidence. And so the act were about to do will be the ritual to make Erica and Marika real sisters. Master gave his order, now take your clothes off Marika told the two. Lets do as were told, Erica-san Marika told her sister Yes, Marika-oneesama The two are probably embarrassed that Im watching So, they take off their clothes while looking at each other. Hurry up Using Michi as their signal, the two started to take off their clothes quietly. The room is so quiet that I can hear the rustling of their clothes. Dont hide it with your hands, let Master see it clearly! Michi speaks like a demon sergeant while naked. Were also recording the two of you stripping Ruriko faces the camera to them and speaks gently. !!! Marika took off her top first. Her white bra wraps her abundant lump of meat. Oh, Marika has a much bigger breast than I imagined. Shes the type thats slender when clothed. On the other hand, Ericas having a weighty chest for her age. Still, these two have some breasts and yet their bodies are thin. Its like their hips would break. Maybe its hard for them to get fat. T-This is embarrassing Erica whispers now that shes in her white underwear. Me too. But were together Marikas embarrassed, but she cheers up her sister while also in underwear. Yes, Im with Onee-sama so Ill do my best to the end Erica smiled at her sister too. Good, now take off each others bra I ordered. That way, they can deepen their bonds as sisters. Now take off the bra of the other, hurry Y-Yes Michi urged them, Erica replied then her body stiffened. She felt my gaze and trembled. Erica-san, Ill go first Marika turned her back to Erica, showing consideration to her little sister. I was expecting this to happen so I wore clean underwear, but Im sorry if these are cheap Marikas noticed that her younger sisters wearing much more expensive hardware. Thats not true, Onee-sama The difference in their underwear is a symbol that Ericas got a much better life than her sister. Im sorry Erica seems to be apologetic for that. Erica and Marika, both of you can buy good underwear anytime youd like. Dont mind it. Besides, I prefer the body to the underwear. I mean, I want to see it already. Take it off! Dont keep Master waiting! Hurry up and take it off Michi orders them. Y-Yes, Onee-sama, excuse me Yes, if youd please Erica hurriedly unhooked Marikas bra from behind. Marikas breasts jumped out. Erica-san too, take it off Y-Yes This time, Marika hurriedly took off Ericas bra. Yeah, the smaller the size the smaller the bounce. The two unhooked their bra from behind but theyre hesitating to remove their bra. Now, hurry up and take off your bra! Michi shouts. Y-yes !! The sisters drop the bra to the floor. I see the breasts of the sisters shake. Both of them have pink nipples. Good, thats good enough, now stand together and face this way. Dont hide your chests Ill take off their pantyter Erica and Marika lined up bashfully. Attention! Michis orders made the sister stand up straight. Fix it. At ease! Put your hands behind, puff your chest! Now! Erica and Marika did as Michi tells them, they put their hands behind and puffed their chest. I see. You girls sure are sisters I looked at their bodies and said. They say that sisters have the same eyes, nose, and lips, but thats not all Yeah. Your skin is so alike, and your nipples have the same shape. Even the color That beautiful pink-colored small nipple in the middle of their are. Its like its a copy-paste. If you line them up together, you can see that. And your navel, its in the same altitude, but it has a different shape Onii-sama, when ites to belly buttons, the doctor in the hospital clinic cut the umbilical cord, so that changes the shape Ruriko says while filming the two. Yeah, if its cut wrong then its shape will change Erica-sans born in a hospital in America. And I heard that America and Japan have different ways of cutting the umbilical cord So theres that difference. But, theyre so simr apart from the navel. Marikas only 5cm taller I think. Marika has bigger breasts, but both have the same body line, yeah, Im sure that Erica will grow as big as Marika I dont want to ept it but perhaps Michi, whos insecure with her t chest, said. Michi, Ill tell you every day, I love your body. You dont have to worry about it I need to tell her that. Besides, Marikas breasts are big, but not as much as Katsuko-nee or NagisaErica would lose to Yomi, even though theyre of the same age Yomis breasts are of a Loli-Big-Tits category. I mean, people have their individuality, theres no winning or losing here. Youre all my women, and each of your characteristics is charming to me. Besides, Michi, you have the most unique stuff among the family Me? Yeah. That ck hair of yours and that great Japanese style beauty. Then, youre also unboundedly strong in martial arts. And yet, thats not enough, youre also smart. Youre a lesbian who loves Misuzu, but youre also my masochistic sex with me. Youre a royal flush in charms Auuuu, if Master tells me that, I feel a little embarrassed Michis old-fashioned speaking is also her charm. Yeah. I think. Onii-sama, its about time Youre right Ruriko I walk to the sisters who are wearing nothing but panties and socks. !!! Erica and Marika turned stiff as I approach them. Are you girls afraid? Of course These two are virgins, and theyre not ustomed to men. Furthermore, theyre naked. Stand straight! Attention! Michis voice made the sister stand up straight. Okay, lets begin with Michi for example Yes, Master Michies to me like a puppy in good mood. Lets kiss Please I embraced Michi and kissed her. It makes my chest tight. I feel my heart floating Michi says happily. Did you see that? That was a kiss, a kiss with Master She tells Erica and Marika triumphantly. Now, now, you girls should do it with Master too The sisters look at each other. Chapter 1155. Erica and Marica’s first time / Petting 1

Chapter 1155. Erica and Maricas first time / Petting 1

Err, in this case, should I start with the elder sister? No, Marikas much more nervous. So Lets kiss, Erica I go to the younger sister wearing only a panty. Y-Yes Erica replies with a rising tone. Hey, you dont have to be scared I stand before Erica and said with a smile. Y-Yes, but Ericas breathing roughly. Come here, lets hug Hyauu Im still wearing clothes, and I hugged the naked Erica. My arms envelop Ericas body. Erica, you smell good I sniff ericas hair. What do I smell? Err, uhmI dont know Erica replies bashfully. Oh, I can feel Ericas heart beating I feel the beats from the naked body Im hugging tightly. Can you feel my heartbeat too? Its also beating Erica can also feel my heartbeat. Were embracing each others life. Erica Yes Erica looked at me with her moist eyes. Haa, haa, haa Ericas aroused breath touches my skin. The life in my arms swells and shrinks with every breath. Hmm As soon as Erica took a breath, I covered her with my lips. Hmmmmm!! Oh, shes suffocating. I let go of for a moment. You can breathe through your nose when kissing you know? B-But! Erica speaks with a blushing face. Y-Youll feel my breath I dont mind I kissed her again. Hmmmm!!! Ericas feeling tension all over at first, but Slowly, her bodys loosening up as we kiss. Her excess tensiones off from our lips touching. Yep, its puffy, bouncy, and soft lips. I let go of her lips. Puhaa, haa, haa, haa Ericas sweating on her forehead just from the kiss. So, how was your first kiss? S-Somehow, I dont get it Erica said. Is that so? Then, lets kiss until you understand I kissed Erica again. Mumumumuuuu Loosen up. Let Master take care of your mind and body Michi gave Erica an advice. I gently pat Ericas hair and back while kissing. I continued to kiss and caress her for a while. Uuuuu Ericas eyes are now melting. Good. I put my tongue inside Ericas mouth. Hmm?! My tongue touches Ericas closed teeth and feels it. Loosen up more, let Masters tonguee in. Michi said. Ericas mouth loosens. My tongue entwines with Ericas. !!!! This should be her first time having mucous membranes touch each other. Ericas eyes spill tears. Haa, haaa, hauuuu I let go of her lips and then I feel like Ive matured five stages Erica says while tearing up Thats just the kissing stage If kissing raises you five stages, what would happen in sex? Yes, please make Erica even more of an adult! Ericas eyes show the mes of obscenity fire up. This girl loves this intrinsically. Yeah, I get it I coil my arm around Erica. Hyauu!! I groped Ericas still small ass. I rubbed her meaty ass on top of her panty. Then, I kissed Ericas ears, nape. Then I gave them a lick. Aaaahn, if you do that. I What will happen? Ill get even wetter! Looking at it, Ericas panty already has a huge stain. Ericas easy to get wet Im so lewdaah I took Ericas hand, then Here, touch it Huh? Touch it I made her touch my crotch on top of my pants. !!! Its big already, isnt it? Y-Yes Touch it. Later, this will go inside Erica Erica timidly caresses my crotch. I-Is this good enough? Yeah, thats good. Erica I intensified our skinship. Ericas smooth skin, forehead, nose, and cheeks. I kissed them all !!! Erica smiled at me. Oh, shes now ustomed to my touch. See? Master isnt scary, is he? Michi asks. Yes, its not scary. Hes gentle Its because hes matching with your pace, our Master doesnt move forward ahead that its on his pace already When walking together, he will not go ahead and leave us. Onii-samas always matching with our pace Ruriko also says while operating the camera. Hes so kind. I can feel it too Erica said. Thats why Im not afraid This time, Erica rubs her cheeks with me. I can feel Ericas soft cheeks. The softness and sticity of her age. Erica I kneeled in front of Erica. Our heights reversed. Ericas fair skin and pink nipples are right in front of my eyes. Her breasts are still growing. Dont stare so much, its embarrassing Erica blushed in shame. I want to touch them Yes. I want it touched too I gently touched Ericas chest. Touching her naked skin. Auu I used my palm to touch Ericas nipples and she leaked out a voice. Then I gently grope Ericas cute breasts. Uuuu There is still stiffness in her breasts. But, I can feel the freshness that its sucking my palm in. Ill grope it harder Okay I grope her a little harder. Hows it? I think I like this one more I thought so. Erica wont be pleased with just a gentle caress. Sometimes, it has to be a little rough. So, I grope Ericas breasts with a little bit of force. Ahn, its much better than touching myself. Erica mutters. So you grope yourself all the time? Sometimes. When Im taking a bath Erica replies bashfully. They say that breasts grow bigger when massaged. Thats just a superstition Michi speaks with an empty tone. But still, having Master touch them feels amazing Yes, it feels good Ericas body starts to rx, maybe its thanks to the massage. Then Im licking them, Erica, Huh? Ah, y-yes She understood my intention and then sticks out her chest to my mouth. P-Please I first put her small pink right nipple into my mouth. Hyauu, that tickles Ericas nipples are already stiff. Aaahn, I feel a bit weirdMy breasts are getting licked. The tip of my tongue rolls around Ericas nipples. Hyaaa, hyaaa, aaahn Erica moans. I feel my spine shivers from the licking! Aaahn! Ufufu, Erica-sans making such a lewd face Ruriko takes photos of Erica. Iyaaan, Ruriko-sama, dont take photos of my face No. This will be a precious memory to you too Ruriko takes photos of me licking Ericas nipples. Onii-samas granting Erica-sans first time one by one Yes, this is a first. Its Ericas first time feeling this much shivers! Erica trembles. I moved my lips to her left nipple this time. Haaaa, kyauuuu!!! Erica-san, where do you feel more, your left or right nipple? Ruriko asks. This one! I feel more on this side! So its her left. Me too Ruriko said with a smile. Me too, I feel more in my left side than the right Michipares her nipples and replies. The heart is closer to the left side so they say that youre much more sensitive there, but its just a superstition. A dubious tale Yeah, as expected, Marika isnt touching herself. Shes just watching her younger sister as I caress her. I speed up my tongue. Hyauuuu!! Aaaahn! Aaaahn! Ericas lewd sighs are bing rough now. Chapter 1156. Erica and Marika’s first time / Petting 2

Chapter 1156. Erica and Marikas first time / Petting 2

Hmm, kuu, ahn I gently lick Ericas nipples. Im not doing anything rash right now. Anyway, its to keep her from getting afraid. To make her ustomed to my touch. Aaahn, this is.kuuun~ Ericas looking at me lick her nipples with a blushing face. What do you feel now? I asked her I-Im embarrassed, it tickles, it makes me shiver But does it feel good? This isI dont knowahn! This young sensitive beauty trembles from her back. But, its fun, isnt it, Erica-san? Ruriko says while recording with her camera. Huh? Fun? Ericas surprised. Yes. Its Onii-sama youre facing, so its not scary, see? Onii-sama will listen to your desires. Let him spoil you. Enjoy the sweetest sex with Onii-sama from the bottom of your heart Sex? Enjoy? Erica mutters. Yeah, sex is something you have to enjoy or itll get boring I let go of Ericas nipples and told her. Sex feels good, but its something to enjoy. You should let out your innermost thoughts out. Cry, scream. Shout. Ill take it all Show our Master your everything. Not just your body, let your mind bare, and let Master take it all Michi said. But, II dont know what I should do Erica looks confused. You may not see it as fun for now, but just tell me what kind of sex you want to try out I say while kneading Erias nipples with my fingers. Thatswell Ericas confused. Then, Ruriko; Michi, get the bag and give it to Erica-san Bag? Oh, theres a big in the corner of the room. Michi took it and brought it to us Whats this? I thought that this would be necessary so I brought them from the mansion Ruriko smiled. I thought that Erica-san might like it, so Michi opens the bag as Ruriko speaks. Inside the bag are A red leather cor, ck leather handcuff, and a straw rope. !!! Ericas eyes opened wide. As mentioned earlier, you can beg Onii-sama for this. What does Erica-san wish for? What kind of deflowering do you want? Erica; I-I want to be tied up Then, she speaks to Marika who watches us entangle in confusion. Marika-oneesama, Erica is like this! A lewd girl! Indecent! Obscene! Ericas nipples are turning stiff. The stain in her panty grows bigger. But, Iwhat do I do? I feel like I cant go back once I try it out Ericas extremely aroused. A blushing face paired with her white skin. You dont have to go back., Ericas already mine I said. Then she looked at me with wet eyes. Then, tie me up! Please tie Erica up Sure I stood up. Put your hands on your back Okay Putting her thoughts behind, Erica puts her wrist behind her head. Yep, now I can see her cute armpit. Then Do you want a cor? Yes Why does Erica want a cor? Thats because Erica is Kuromori-samas ve You want me to own you? Yes, please keep me, own me! Iyaan~ What do I do, I feel my heart throbbing! This middle schooler loved reading vintage porno from an old mans library. Ericas sexual senses have always preferred suffering. Well then, lets put on your cor Y-Yes Ruriko chose a cor thats light for Erica so it doesnt burden her. I set up the red cor on Ericas neck. The cor has a short silver chain to it hanging like a necktie on Ericas cleavage. Aaaaa Ericas face is melting. This girls a masochist at heart. Do you want to be roped too? The tip of the straw rope gently caresses Ericas breasts to her armpits. Hyauuu! I want it! I want it! Its hard to tie girls up. If done poorly, the blood flow can deteriorate, and it will be painful. Katsuko-nees good at doing rope stuff but I only saw them several times. But All Erica needs is the mood. Just leather handcuffs on her wrist and the cor is already doing its effect. The straw rope only needs to go on Ericas breasts and make it look like shes wearing a rope bikini. With this, even if we take off the ropeter, the rope marks will remain on her skin. Look, Erica-san, this is how you look now Ruriko disys the image shes filming from the camera to the huge monitor in the room. Iyaaaan, this is embarrassing! Erica felt embarrassed as she looks at her silliness disyed on the big screen. I get behind Erica and then stretched out my hand, then grabbed her breasts sandwiched between the ropes. Aaaah, wow, its so lewd Erica watches herself on the screen and leaks out hot sighs. So, is this fun? I whisper to her small ears while ying with her breast. Yes, this is fun. Iyaaan, its making me throb Look, Marikas also watching you I whispered. Aaaah, Onee-sama. Ericas having so much fun! Its getting lewder and lewder!!! Erica-san Marikas just dumbfoundedly watching her sister she just met today. I lick Ericas armpit. Kyauu! Iyaaan! Her body trembles. Then, I used the tip of the rope to tickle Ericas back and thin waist. Aaahn! Kuromori-samas a bully But you feel good from it, dont you? Yes. It makes me shiver, I love it Erica whose eyes are moist smiled at me. Sex is something fun. So its okay if I enjoy myself, right? Even though Ericas Kuromori-samas sex ve Youre my ve, and thats why you can go all out. No, enjoy me viting you, Erica Yes, Im having fun. Im enjoying it. Please vite Erica all you want I embraced Erica and carried her. Kyaa, Im carried like a princess Dont struggle, its going to be dangerous Yes. Im sorry Ericas getting even more cheerful. Now I get the meaning when Momoko-neechan mentioned that Ericas the star of the middle school. She sure is extraordinarily cheerful, carefree, and cute. Today, shes always been worried about her family, and the secret her Grandfather left behind that; Erica was mentally unstable all that time, but now I dont worry about anything anymore Erica tells me while I carry her. I can entrust everything to Kuromori-sama after all Yes. Youre now my ve Erica, so you just have to think of how to live a fun life I said. You dont have to worry about your Grandfathers inheritance, the Anna house, all of it Yes, Erica will be a splendid sex ve! Erica said with a smile. Look, Marika-oneesama! Kuromori-samas carrying me like a princess!! She told Marika. Onee-sama, you can ask for the same thingter! Its really pleasing I-I want to be carried too Michi mutters. Sure, Michi and Ruriko can have itter I-Im d, Master! I need to treat them all equally. Im putting you down, Erica I lowered Ericas small body to the bed. This girls wearing; A red cor, a ck leather cuff on her wrist on the back of her head, and a straw rope on her cute breasts. Then, a white panty and her socks and shoes. I took off those shoes and socks. Master, isnt it much lewder when you leave her socks on? Michi said, but No, shes already tied up with a rope so I feel like taking off her socks and shell be much more sensitive to the rope when bare legged Ericas tiny toes show up from her socks. This beauty has a lovely mold even to her toes. Its true, its much more thrilling when on bare feet. It makes it feel lewder Ericas breathing roughly. Well then, Im also taking mine off. Michi, Marika, take off my clothes Ruriko cant leave filming so I ordered the other two. Yes, then, Ill take off Masters lower half, so you can take off the upper half Michi tells Marika. M-Me? Hurry up Marika I looked at Marika and sad. This is one of your necessary job as a sex ve B-But If you dont like the upper half, then would you swap with me? Michi speaks to Marika with her usual expressionless face. N-No, I understand Marika who isnt ustomed to men wont go with my lower half that suddenly. I mean, shes probably unable to touch me on my upper half. She probably never let a man reach a distance where they can feel each others breaths. Even so, Michi took off my belt and pulled down my pants right away. Dragged by the momentum, Marika also unbuttons my shirt with her trembling hand. These fingers usually y the piano. Master Michi lowers my pants I raised my leg and she pulled it out. Its really big Ericas staring at my crotch now that its just a brief covering it. Marikas taking off my shirt a littlete. Her trembling hand was fearful of touching my skin until the end. Michi Yes, Master Michi pulls down my briefs respectfully while Erica and Marika are watching. Michis hands did it so the virgin sisters werent as afraidpared to if I pull it down myself. Kyaa Kyaa! The sisters screamed at the same time when they saw my erect penis jump out of my briefs. Erica and Marika turned stiff, unable to move from the ce. I already showed it to Erica in the mansion earlier, but this time, her deflowering ising, and so it should be much more vivid for her. Haa, haa, haa Her breasts tied in the rope moves up and down as she breathes. Ericas body is already sweating. I-Its going inside me, right? Yeah, all the way to the root. It will tear your hymen, then this will vite your insides and ejacte a lot inside your belly My penis stands strong pointing at the sky. Its already at its maximum size. B-Before thatI I-I have to lick and suck it Ericas face show fear. Therefore. You dont have to go all the way at once. You can learn how to serve with your mouthter Besides, her hands are tied at the back of her head and lying down on the bed. It would be hard to force her to fete me. Its going to be painful for her if she suffocates. However, it goes in smoothly when its a little wet Michi said and puts my penis in her mouth. Her swarm and narrow mouth wrap my ns. I-Ill do it too Marika says, readying herself, but Marika, maybe not now. You havent even kissed yet, so were not teaching you to fete yet I said with a smile. But, Im also a ve Its because you are thats why I treasure you. Remember, were family now I said with a smile. Michi, thanks. That should be enough Yes Michi lets go of my penis. A string of saliva connects my ns and Michis lips. Well then. Erica I also get on the bed. Y-Yes! Thinking that its finally time for her deflowering, Erica got nervous. Not yet, Im going to loosen up Ericas body a little bit more I said. Then I lied down with her. Ahn I y with Ericas breasts that are in between the ropes. Then, I kissed Ericas lips and licked her cheeks. Hyauu, aaahn! Her body trembles. I licked her armpit and then sucked her nipples. Uuuu, aaah Its already pointy. I lick it with the tip of my tongue. Hyaaa!! Then, while licking her nipple, I move my hand to Ericas navel. Then, to her drenched crotch. Kyauuuu Its okay. Im touching them gently its better to start with panties on when ites to virgins. Y-Yes, p-please be gentle Erica tells me wet eyes. Yeah, I know First, push my hand on her crotch and then gently pat up and down. Dont put strength, softly touch it. Oh, its already hot in here. Its also drenched in love nectar. Ericas easy to get wet I-Im embarrassed I slowly strengthen my finger stimtion. Aaah, aaaah, its much better than touching myself From now on, youre banned from touching yourself I whispered to Ericas ears. If you want to touch yourself, then tell me. Ill do it. Ill vite you, Erica Aaaah, yes, Ill definitely ask for this! Please vite me anytime. Iyaaan~ Chapter 1157. Erica and Marika’s first time / Erica’s Deflowering and Emergence

Chapter 1157. Erica and Marikas first time / Ericas Deflowering and Emergence

Kuuun, afuuu, wow, it feels amazing!! I continue to caress Ericas crotch on top of her drenched panties. Aaahn, why are you so good at this? The young girl asks me with a burning red face. I do it every day. Besides; I look into Ericas eyes and replied. I look where Ericas feeling it and touch while probing Probing? Yeah, women have different bodies you see My methods with other girls may not work with Erica. Besides, people change all the time. So, you have to cautiously look for what it is now Kuromori-samas so mature Erica looks at me with melting eyes. Not really. Im just a coward. I know that if I do it roughly, then it can easily break human rtionships Thats why I always make contact with such care. But, Kuromori-samas fingers are so gentle, it feels good. Aaahn! Her crotch makes lewd wet noises together with my moving fingers. Shes loosened up already. Erica, Im taking them off I hold thest piece of clothing on Erica. Y-Yes, please Her round and smooth ass is exposed as I peel her panty. I can smell the sour love nectar. I take off the panty from her feet then put it on the bed. Wow, that was really embarrassing Ericas finally naked. No, she has a red cor and ck handcuffs, and a straw rope on her breasts. Her white skin is already flushed red from arousal. She has such a young virgin body, and yet, why is she so lewd. Then, Ericas wet pussy. Her slit is slightly open, dripping out love nectar. Theres hardly any pubic hair. Her love nectar drenched even her thighs. Erica spread your legs I ordered her. E-Err, uhm Oh, she doesnt know how to spread it right. Shes a virgin, yeah. Like this Eeeh?! I lifted Ericas legs and spread them wide. Uu. No way, d-do I really have to spread it this wide? No, you have to spread it more I made Erica do a pornographic pose. Erica whose hands are tied behind her head can do nothing but let me do what I want. Uwawa, this is embarrassing, really embarrassing! She says so, but Erica doesnt close her legs. She sure loves lewd stuff. This girl is a natural masochist. Okay, Erica-san, face this way Rurikoes to the side of the bed with her camera. Ruriko-sama? Were taking record of your virgin body She takes photos. Onii-sama, if youd please Sure, Im opening it Erica Open what? I didnt reply to Erica but instead used my hands to spread open her slit. Hyauuu?! Her love nectar drips from the inside. Ericas insides are pink. Then My, thats cute. Erica-sans hymen Ruriko takes photos of the pink membrane inside Erica. You can only see this now, Onii-sama will tear it off soon Ruriko takes photos of Ericas face and her hymen at the same angle. Marika, take a look at Ericas hymen I told Ericas elder sister whos wearing only a panty and looks dumbfounded. Ah, okay This party is the hymen Michi points and exined to Marika. Ah, I-I see This is Marikas first time seeing a hymen too. Well take a look at Marikas hymenter before we tear it too I said. Y-Yes, I understand Marika mutters, looking like she resolved herself. I-Ieveryones watching my embarrassing ce Ericas twisting her body as she feels everyone staring at her secret ce. Doesnt this arouse you, Erica? I whispered to her ears. Err You wanted to do something as lewd as this, dont you? Yes Erica nodded lightly. Were going to do more lewd things from here on I exposed her clitoris and touched it. Hyuuuuu!! Ahn! Look, theres more leaking from the inside My fingers are wet from her warm juice. Uwaaa, its so lewd! But this is so much fun! Erica. Its not scary at all! Its just thrilling and pleasant! Aah, Mother and Father are in the next room and yet, Ericas doing something bad! Its about time to rape you I rub Ericas love nectar to my penis. Yeah, Im sure that your pussy will ept my penis smoothly Ericas body is well developed for her age, and since she masturbates, she should be able to ept a mans erect penis just nicely. I-Im going to be vited! Aaah Erica looked at my tensed ns and said. I-Is this going to be okay? Will it go in? Its going to hurt, right? The first two or three times will so endure that, but itll feel good soon Weve experienced the same thing, Erica-san Ruriko takes photos of Ericas frightened face from the imminent deflowering. Rather, that slight pain is what feels good Michi said. O-Okay, y-youre right! Haaaa! Erica took a deep breath. But, my heart is pounding. Its so much fun doing something bad! Then, she looked at Marika. Marika-oneesama, Erica will be an adult first Erica-san I Marika, hold Ericas hand I ordered Marika. Thatll make Erica feel at ease O-Okay Marika puts her hand on top of Ericas hand tied behind her head. Erica-san, good luck Yes, aah, somehow, this makes me feel happy Erica smiled at Marika. Onee-sama, who I couldnt meet before, is now going to watch Erica be an adult Meanwhile, I get on top of Erica whos spreading her legs wide. Erica I press the tip of my ns to Ericas slit, and Yes She looks away from her sister and straight at me. Then. Im, Im really a troublesome girl, so Im sorry She tells me. But, uhm, Ill do my best to be a good ve, so please love Erica I will I look into Ericas eyes and rub my ns up and down her slit, getting her used to it. Ericas body is nervous. P-Please vite me, take Ericas virginity Erica tells me while trembling. Here, Erica, take a deep breath. Breathe together with me. Deep breaths, suuu, haaa Suuu, haaaa Suuu, haaaa Suuuu, haaa We match our breathing. Our hearts beat in the same rhythm. Then. Im going in Yes, please do Zun! Aguuu!! My tensed ns push through Ericas narrow entrance. O-Ouch! Erica-san?! Marika is worried about her sister but I didnt care and just push in further. Nuguuuu!!! Her face distorts in pain. Im just pushing my ns at the entrance. Erica! I push in deeper. Ah, aaaaaah!! My erect penis forcibly opens her melting virgin insides. Y-Youre tearing it!!! I intended to stop pushing when I reach the hymen so So, I Im tearing it Kunuuuu!! Ouch!!!!! The texture of the barrier disappears. Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! My penis pushes through her narrow meat path. Aaaaaah!!!! Ericas eyes opened wide, enduring the pain. Shes enduring it. Justabit..more!!!! Jubububu!! Jururururu!! My penis went inside Erica to the root. The tip of my ns can feel something plump. That has to be the entrance to her womb. Its inside, Erica I stopped moving after pushing it all in. Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Ericas sweating on her forehead, breathing roughly. Shes enduring the pain from a foreign object invading and deflowering her. I-Im being vited? Having sex? Marika, check it. Can you see my whole dick inside Erica? Marika trembles Yes, i-its all inside That means Ericas no longer a virgin, right? Yes, Erica-san is no longer a virgin Ruriko takes photos of the connected part. Aah, amazing, so this is sex? Ericas sweating, enduring the pain, yet, she still smiled at me. Kuromori-samas thick thing is pulsating inside me, I can feel it Her narrow virgin vagina is mping my penis. I can feel Ericas heartbeat through mine too Yes, its throbbing so much that I might faint Dont do that yet, feel it until the end. Until I ejacte inside Erica Yes. Ill feel it. Until the end I wont stop until I ejacte, even if Erica will be in pain okay? I say while groping Ericas breasts. So, cry and shout and scream all you want. You can cling to me Y-yes Ericas gripping Marikas hand tightly. Marika-oneesama, please watch me until the end Yes, Erica-san I slowly begin moving my hips. Hiiiii!!! Erica trembles from the pain even with the slight movement of my hips. But, Im not stopping. Since were already here, lets get to ejaction as soon as possible. Kuchu, kuchu. She has plenty of love nectar so each time I plug in and out, it makes a sound. Ouch! It hurts! Aaaah! Ericas eyes spill tears. I suck out those tears of hers. Endure it, well end it soon Yes, but it still hurts! Aaah, kuuuu! My penis carves its shape into her real narrow vagina after multiple thrusts. Y-Yes, please end it soon! Marika tells me, worried about her sisters body. I know. Erica, beg for it I ordered the girl whose genitals are connected to me. Beg for my semen like the sex ve you are! Y-Yes! Erica looks like shes in pain but shes looking straight at me. Pleasegive it to EricaKuromori-samas semen. Baby seeds. Pour it all inside Erica!!! Erica. I squeezed Ericas tensed breasts as hard as I could. I also rub Ericas nipples with my thumb. Aaaah, it hurts, it hurts. Kuromori-samas viting Erica. Im! Im!!! Master!! Michis also getting aroused. Shes licking my back. Yeah, Erica I covered Erica and kissed her. Hmmmm Our tongues entwine. Our upper and lower halves rub each others mucous membranes. Kuuuuuuuu!!! Ooh, my desire to ejacte rises up. E-Erica! Im about to cum!!! P-please do it inside Erica! Hurry! Just a little bit more! Erica!!! I carry on myst spurt. Im attacking Ericas young body swiftly. O-Ouch! Aaaaaaaaaah! Aaaaah! Affuuu!! Erica-san! Erica-san! Marikas about to cry as she watches Erica cry out in tears. Please stop! Ericas in pain! Dont! Im a ve! Please, tease Erica more! More! Aaah, itsing! Its rising up! Erica, Im cumming!!!! Aaah! Erica! Erica!!! Erica who sensed that a mans about to burst inside her G-Give it to me!!! I pushed my ns to Ericas uterus Byururururu!! I ejacted intensely. Ah, itsing!!! Erica can feel the semen spreading in her womb. Im getting creampied!! Her big eyes spill tears again. Erica-san Marikas tearing up in hopelessness too. Aah, Im cumming! Im still cumming Erica!! My ejaction doesnt end. 󡡡󡡡 Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Erica and I are both sweating, exhausted. Uuuu I put strength into my anus and poured in the semen that remained in my penis to Ericas womb. Haa, haa, haa, is it over? Erica asks me with a flushed face. Yeah, Im done ejacting for now I reply to her while connected. It was painful Sorry But, it was fun Erica? I understood that Kuromori-samas really gentle Shes still in pain and yet, she shows me a smile. I understood that youre such a good and honest person through sex Thats If its Kuromori-sama, then I can devote my life to you without worries Erica said. Erica smiles. Then she looked at the crying Marika. Marika-oneesama, youll understand it soon too. Once Kuromori-sama does it to you too Erica told her sister. Its fun to have sex with someone you trust. It hurts, but it was fun! I Thanks, Erica I kissed her on the lips. I gently caressed her still burning body. I licked her stiff nipples. Ahn, it feels good She leans her body to me for the pillow talk. Then, she sniffs my nape. I like Kuromori-samas sweats smell She smiled and tells me. I feel like Im loving Kuromori-sama more and more! Chapter 1158. Erica and Marika’s First time / French Kiss

Chapter 1158. Erica and Marikas First time / French Kiss

Okay, please look this way Ruriko takes photos of our connection. My penis doesnt wither after just one ejaction. It remains buried inside Erica, still tense. Erica I pat Ericas hair and grope her breasts. Ruriko also takes photos of that. A red cor on her neck, a ck leather handcuff on her wrist, and a straw rope around her breasts. The beauty whose virginity is just deflowered and a mans semen poured on her womb. Her eyes melt as her face looks worn out. That Erica is so lovely. Well then, its time to pull out I said. Ah, right. I want to stay together as one with Kuromori-sama, but we cant let Marika-oneesama wait for that long Erica said. Then she looked at her sister wearing only a panty. Marikas holding Ericas hand for the whole time Ericas deflowered. Thank you very much. Marika-oneesama, its thanks to you that Erica felt reassured Erica told her sister with a smile. I-I see Marikas still confused. Its going to hurt when pulling out but endure it Okay Erica looked up at me. I pull out my penis from Ericas narrow vagina. Uuuu Oh, as expected. My penis is red from Ericas virgin blood. Its not an amount I should worry about, but still Aaah! My ns falls off from Ericas entrance. Then, my semen mixed with virgin blood drips from her slit. Okay, stay still Erica-san Ruriko takes photos of Erica with her legs spread out. Yeah, Im sure that in the photos, it will look like Ericas raped violently. Master, excuse me Michi brings in a clean towel and kneels before me. Lets prepare for the next one Yeah, this should be clean before deflowering Marika too. Leave it to me Saying that Michi gently wipes off the love nectar, semen, and virgin blood from my penis. The warm and soft cloth touching my ns is pleasing. Okay, thats good enough Rurikos satisfied with her photo session it seems. Marika, take off the binds in Ericas hands Its going to be painful to keep her hands tied up behind her head. I cant move right now Michis still cleaning up my erect penis. Oh, keep the cor and the rope there, take off just the cuffs O-Okay Marika removes the handcuffs on her younger sisters wrist. Ooh, Marikas big breasts are swaying. Im going to grope and lick thoseter. Master, it twitched just now Michi said, seeing the reaction of my penis. Thank you, Onee-sama Erica, whose hands are free, tried to get up from the bed, but Ah, ouch She presses her crotch and waist. Dont push yourself, I just tore your hymen I said. Yes. But Im okay Erica endures the pain and smiled at me. Kudou-senpais right. That slight pain is the good part. It sinks in that Kuromori-sama vited me, and made me a woman Erica gently caresses her abdomen. Sex is amazing. I was worried about so many things earlier, and yet, its all blown away Erica smiles. I feel silly for worrying so much. Erica is actually Grandfathers daughter, not Mother and Fathers child. That I have another mother, but I cant tell them that. Somehow, I felt like I had no ce in the house, that I couldnt calm down no matter where I go, that my mind was always so uneasy, and yet She looked at me smiling. But now, I feel like the fog is gone. Weird Its nothing weird. I remember that time too Ruriko told Erica. Before I became Onii-samas ve, I worried about a lot of things. Thinking about it now, I was so silly to worry about something I cant do anything to help Ruriko back then thinks that she has to carry the Kouzuki house, and so she was running around in circles. But, after having sex with Onii-sama. Now, next to Onii-sama is the best ce for me. After all, Im a ve, and so I will only have sex with Onii-sama and no one else. To be naked, to serve, to receive semen in my womb. Having Onii-sama enjoy Rurikos body makes me happy I can understand that Ruriko-sama Erica nods. Me too. I feel closer to Kuromori-sama than my parents or myte Grandfather. That all I need to do is serve him for the rest of my life, and I dont feel afraid anymore! Its because its Onii-sama, thats why you feel that way Yes, I can understand that too. How Ruriko-sama treasures Kuromori-sama I Its not like Im someone special Im just an ordinary person. No, I would say that Im inferior. No, Onii-samas special. After all, we dont just drown in sex Ruriko said. If were just captivated by the pleasures of sex, then well want to have sex with other men. But we We only seek intercourse with Master Michi said. Ruriruri, Misuzu-sama, and I all fear men. But now that were serving Master, were able to interact with them normally. But What? Were much more cautious of men who isnt Masterpared to before We dont trust anyone other than Onii-sama. We can only expose our minds and bodies to Onii-sama I can understand that! Erica says energetically. That just means that youre now a member of our family, Erica-imouto Michi told Erica. Yes, youre right. I Erica touches her abdomen. This pain is the proof that Im Kuromori-samas ve, right? Then, Erica looked at Marika. Marika-oneesama, youll understand it soon! Once you have sex with Kuromori-sama, youll understand it right away I-Is that so? Marika looks uneasy. Youll understand it naturally once you experienced it, but if you dont, youll never do Michi told Marika. Master, the preparations are ready She finished doing maintenance on my penis. Yeah, Marika,e here I beckoned Marika to the bed 󡡡󡡡 U-Uhm Marika sits on the bed and hides her big breasts with her arms. What? A-Am I going to have the same thing as Erica-san? Oh, the cor, handcuffs, and rope. No, I wont do the same to Marika Marika doesnt have the same preference As Erica. If you ask me, shes got a normal disposition. I dont think shes like Erica who read all the porno that her Grandfather left behind. For Marika, well do with the regr one I mean, if I try to have sex with her normally. Itll look like Im assaulting Marika since she looks docile and obedient. No, if possible, I also, uhm, I want to be tied up too Huh, Marika? And then, Ill close my eyes, so please vite me as you please, Kuromori-sama Marika said, looking downwards. Oh, so thats it. No, cant do that. I wont get anything from that kind of sex I said. You wont get any experience from your first-time sex with that. It will remain as a painful memory and nothing else If you close your eyes, then you just wait for the man to vite you. Thats not it. What I want is for both of us to enjoy sex. And for that reason, we need to be looking at each other while we have sex, so we can see how each other feels Marika looks at me with a frightened face. If not, you cant bring a mutual trust rtionshipIf youre having sex with someone you trust, even rape can be fun Yes, its fun Ruriko smiled at Marika. I dont understand Marika replies with a confused look. Thats natural. You wont understand something you are yet to experience I tell Marika with a smile. Okay,e here I also sat down on the bed, next to Marika. Then, I embraced Marikas body. Kuu! Marikas body turned stiff in fear as I embrace her. Here, dont be afraid, take a deep breath I gently pat Marikas long hair and back while embracing her. Take a deep slow breath, breathe together with me Its important in sex that you match your breath with your partner. No, even in the male-female, and family rtionship. Haaaaaa, fuuuuu Yeah, after some repeated deep breaths Marikas body is less stiff now. Good, look at me Marika looked at my face. T-Too close Thats good. We cant kiss unless were this close, right? Thats true, but Then, Erica; Dont be afraid, Marika-oneesama She approached me, then Kissing is easy! She kissed me on the lips. Ahn~ It tastes like lemon, why? Erica says in surprise; Thats because Erica-imouto now holds feelings of affection towards Master Kisses turn sour when you start to fall in love Michi and Ruriko told Erica. I see. Kufufu! Erica happily strokes her lips. Now, Marika too O-Okay Marika closed her eyes and turned stiff. Eii! My finger touched Marikas lips for a moment 1 ?!!! Marika opened her eyes in surprise. I then piled my lips on Marikas. Hmmmmm?!!! We kept our lips together for five seconds and then I let go. I-I was kissed? Marika mutters, then I kissed her again. !!! Not a long kiss. I just gave her multiple short kisses. Repeating it lightly like a small bird. Kissing her cheeks, nose, and even forehead. So, are you used to it now? Y-Yes I see I touch Marikas cheeks with mine. Yep, you girls are sisters What? You have the same skin texture as Erica Is that so? Yeah, its smooth, yet, mellow Also, shes sweating easily just like Erica. Marikas also getting aroused. Her skins starting to sweat. Marika I kissed her again This time, I put in my tongue. Hmm?! Marika winced for a moment but she epted it. I entwine my tongue with Marika. Hafuu I let go of her lips and she took a deep breath. I feel like Kuromori-samas eating me up Marika speaks her impressions. Yeah, and Ill eat you up more I smiled. Im a little scared, but Marika Its not as scary as I imagined She looked at me in the eye and said. So, will you keep your eyes open and watch? Yes, I think I can. Ill open my eyes, and Kuromori-sama Yeah, do that. Ill look at Marika too Yes This time, I gave her a long kiss. Its to remove the stiffness of her lips. Marikas lips are soft. I Whats wrong? No, I just want to sniff Marika The smell of the sweat on her nape. I-Its embarrassing You also smell just like Erica The milky scent of a girl. But, the smell of your hair is different I sniffed Marikas long ck hair. I think its because we use different shampoos Marika replies bashfully. Yeah, I thought so too I mean, theres no other reason why these would smell different. But, it smells good. Both of you I said. Well then, lets lie down on the bed Im not forcing her down but Ill make Marika do it voluntarily. Y-Yes Marika replies nervously. Then, she slowly lied down where her sister lied earlier. Sheys down her body. For me to vite her. Yes, thats beautiful. Marika I looked at Marikas body from above and said. Chapter 1159. Erica and Marika’s First Time / Marika’s Deflowering

Chapter 1159. Erica and Marikas First Time / Marikas Deflowering

Marika Marikas body lies down on the bed. This girl wearing only a panty is hiding her big breasts with her hands out of embarrassment. P-Please She looks up at me worriedly and said. Yeah, Marika I kissed Marika again. Gently pecking her multiple times. Hmm Shes ustomed to kissing somehow. Im touching them Hyaa I touched her breasts and Marika leaked out her voice. These are some knockers for a girl of her age. Its not even fit in my palm. Even so, it has the unique sticity of a growing breast. Katsuko-nee or Nagisas huge breasts feel great, but Marikas breasts are also squishy. You dont have to be afraid. Just think that Im giving you a massage I grope Marikas breasts systematically so it doesnt feel lewd. Y-Yes Marika replies to me with a blushing face. Although, nobody licks when theyre massaging Hyauu I licked Marikas right nipple. How does it feel? It tickles. Uhm What? I dont produce milk yet Huh? Despite that, why do you lick my breasts? Well Hmmm How do I answer this? Its because I want to. I just want to be spoiled Spoiled? By me? Marikas surprised. Yeah, sex isnt about a man or a woman taking away something one-sidedly. Its about giving and taking mutually. Its about going deep into each other I dont understand Right, its hard to exin to someone inexperienced. Then, take a good look. Doing it together will make you understand Together? Yes. Marika and I, then Ruriko, Michi, and Erica whos watching us have sexwe will make a ce for sex together The truth is, Momoko-neechan and the girls are watching whats happening in this room through the cameras, but Lets just keep it with the people in here, the people Marika can see. Everyone here is praying that this would be a good first experience for Marika, making that atmosphere. Everyones epting Marika Yes. Kuromori-samas right. Onee-sama Erica whos lying down next to Erica smiled at her sister. Everyones epting us. I felt everyones warm gaze while Kuromori-sama embraces me Im also Onii-samas sex ve, the same status as Marika-san Me too Ruriko and Michi speak gently. Everyones cheering for Marika Yeah I sucked Marikas nipples. Then, Im rubbing the other breast of hers. Please do not be afraid, Onii-sama will make Marika-san feel good Kuuu, aaah Marikas breasts are big and yet, her nipples are a bit small. Her ares also got a thin color. Her meat has a nice growth but shes still immature in sex. Marika, do you touch yourself most of the time? W-What? I knew it. She doesnt masturbate. Im asking if youre touching yourself like this? I reach to Marikas crotch and caressed on top of her panty. Hyauuu Like, before sleeping? I asked Marika; Ive never done that Right I thought so. I sleep in the same room as Mother Marika replies while showing an earnest expression from my caress. It has always been like that since I was a child. Mother and I live together, so I cant do it before sleeping Has your mother taught you anything about sex? I asked. No. Mother hates any sexual topic. Even in television, when theres a sexual topic, she changes channels Marikas mother was a former prostitute of the ck Forest. Furthermore, she retired during the time when Shirasaka Sousuke was in control. Maybe her disgust towards sex is strong. Thus, she may want to keep anything sexual away from her daughter. Then, how do you feel now that Im touching you? Err, uhm, it tickles, and its embarrassing Is that all? No, I feel like my bodys heating up. Something feels itchy Marika replies honestly. Yeah, thats good. That means that the fire inside Marikas body is burning My fire? Marika looks at me curiously. Just let me Okay I do it gently so Marika doesnt get surprised. However, I make sure to stimte Marikas body. Kuuu, aaaa, uuuu Marika leaks out hot sighs I lick Marikas nipples one side at a time until it bes erect. Look here, Marikas nipples are now erect Aah, please dont lick it so much But it feels good, doesnt it? I dont know, but its weird. Its embarrassing. Aah Then, my tongue crawls on Marikas stomach. Oh, her stomach is soft, with hardly any muscles. But, its thin. Its like shell fall off if I embrace her. Iyaaan, please dont lick me there Marika trembles when I licked her navel. I slowly intensify the caress on her crotch. Sending in vibrations from my fingers. Hyaaaa, aaaaah They say that virgins feel more when stimted on top of their underwear instead of directly touching them. Especially since Marika has no experience in masturbating. Itll scare her if I directly touch her genitals, and Ill likely hurt her. Aaaah, whats this. Im feeling hot. Its getting hot Marikas panty is getting wet. The warm liquid is leaking. Marika, youre wet Iyaan, please dont say something embarrassing But look, youre already drenched Once the fire is lit. Shes very easy to get wet, just like her sister. Aaaaah, kuaaaaa, aaauuuu Marika trembles in pleasure. I-Im scared. W-Whats going on with me? Its okay. Im watching you so dont worry I persuade while looking at Marikas eyes. I should make her cum once. I think that sex with Marika will be smoother if I make her experience ecstasy at least once. If I make her experience the pain from breaking her hymen first, then she might have a negative impression of sex. Aaah, Kuromori-sama, I-Im scared. I-Im Marika stares at me, pleading. Stop your hands, please, stop it No. Marikas in the critical moment of pleasure right now I made sure to rub Marikas opening and clitoris on top of her panty. But. But!! Its okay. Master is doing it in moderation Michi said. Thats right. Hes saving Marika-sans body from the burden Ruriko speaks gently. But, somethingsomethingsing Then, Marika; Hyauuuuu, auuuuu, uuuuuu Her body twitched as I embrace her. She reached climax. 󡡡󡡡 Hauuuu, hauuuu, uuuuu Marikas ecstasy continues. Women have a long time of pleasurepared to men. Meanwhile, I embrace Marikas body until she calms down. Haaa, haaa, aaaaah This piano girl is sweating all over. Yeah, I think shes ready. Marika I hold Marikas panties that are heavier because of her love nectar. Haaa, haaaa, kuuuu Marikas still feeling fuzzy. I pull down her panty and yet, she didnt resist at all. Compared to Erica, her ass is rounder and thicker, its springy. Aaaah Just like her little sister, Marika has thin pubic hair too. Below her pubis is her plump virgin slit. Her white skin crotch and thighs are already sticky from love nectar. I pull her panty out of her legs and now Marikas naked. Haa, haa, haa Marikas breasts sway every time she breathes. I hold Marikas legs There we go Then, I spread her legs like a child about to change diapers. Hyauuu!! Marikas consciousness returned from that movement, but Her bodys exhausted, she cant resist. Michi, Ill hold Marikas legs Yes, Master Even without exining, Michi already guessed my intention. She reached out to the crotch and spread Marikas slit so I could see it. Her pink insides shine from her love nectar. Okay, lets take photos of Marika-san too Ruriko takes photos of Marikas crotch from behind me. Its a beautiful hymen Ruriko presses the shutter Its this Michi points at Marikas hymen to the peeking Erica. I see Ericas staring at her sisters genitals with great interest. Onii-sama, Ive recorded it Ruriko tells me after taking some photos. Yeah, I got it I prepare for insertion Marika, touch this Marika still cant move her body so I forced her to touch my penis. Those long fingers used for ying the piano are a bit colder. Its probably because shes nervous. This will go inside Marika now This is so big, will it fit? Marika replies with a small voice. It will. It went inside Erica too Erica told her sister. Yes, and it always goes inside Michi and me Ruriko said with a smile. Im sure that Marikas ready to ept my penis Her body is nicely developed and so I dont think that she will have problems in sex. Then, please do it. I offer my first time to Kuromori-sama Marika looked straight at me and said. Yeah, Ill dly take it I rub my ns on Marikas love nectar. Erica, hold Marikas hands Yes. Marika-oneesama, this time, its my turn to hold your hands She holds Marikas hands, just like when she was deflowered. I move between Marikas spread-out legs, and then Im going in, Marika Yes I push in my tensed ns into Marikas slit. Uuuuuu Marika trembles as she feels the heat from a mans penis in her opening, but Her body is still weak, and so Zububu Her love nectar squeezes out as my ns push into her insides. Aaaah, its spreading. This narrow vagina hole that nobody entered yet is spreading to the shape of my ns. Wow, its going in Ericas watching her sister losing her virginity. Zububububu!!! Marikas insides are much hotter than Ericas. Its also mping my ns. Hiiii, hiiii! It cant go in further than that! Marikas confused as she senses a foreign object going inside her. No, its not even halfway there B-But!! Then, my penis is obstructed by a wall. O-Ouch! No more than that! Im at my limit! Thats not your limit! I get on top of Marika. Then, I hold her shoulders. Then, I push in my hips intensely. Hiiiiigiiiii!!! It hurts!!!! My ns felt the whole sensation of tearing. Marikas hymen is much stronger and thicker than ordinary girls. However. Ouch! It hurts! No more! Marikas eyes are in tears. Endure it, well be done soon! I push in until the root. My meat is piercing through Marikas virgin body. Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! Look, now thats all of it Higiiii!! This girl epted it all. Haa, haa, haa, haa Marikas sweating all over her face, breathing heavily in pain. Marika, you did well I stopped moving for a while and wait for the pain to subside. I gently pat Marikas ck hair. W-Was I able to do it? Marika asks me worriedly. Yep, you did. Were having sex now I tell her with a smile. Yes, I can feel it. Kuromori-sama is inside me Marika replies in tears. With this, Marika-san is now our sister too Ruriko says while taking photos of our connected lower halves. Congrattions Michi told Marika. Marika-oneesama also gave her everything to Kuromori-sama Erica says, moved. I Not yet, shes notpletely my woman until she epts my semen in her womb Im going to dye Marikas insides with my white semen. Chapter 1160. Erica and Marika’s first time / Marika Creampie + Erica in High Tension

Chapter 1160. Erica and Marikas first time / Marika Creampie + Erica in High Tension

You okay? My erect penis is buried deep inside Marikas vagina. Marikas sweating all over, breathing heavily. Yes. Its a little painful, but I can endure it Marika looked up at me and replied. Large drops of sweat gather around Marikas huge cleavage. Her soft body is burning up. Holding her skin feels pleasant. Ill start moving slowly I pull out my hips and then push it in. Nguu Marika frowns in pain. My tensed-up ns is scraping off Marikas remaining hymen. Uuuu, uuuuuu Marikas body sways, matching with my hip movement. Her voluptuous breasts shake. Marikas in her first-year in high school. Shes the same age as me. But, shes different from the girls of the same age I slept with. Unlike the sporty Megu, or the American Edie. They all have different firmness in their body. Even Ai, who loves making pastries is different. Marikas gorgeous body too. Unlike Yukino that the more you have sex with her the better she tastes. Marikas hips and limbs are thin, and yet, her breast and ass are voluptuous. She doesnt have much muscles, but thats because she ys piano, so her nerves are modest. Its not thick. Shes not like Erica, her sister, who has a lot of lewd knowledge. I think that she has a normal disposition. However, her body is quite sensitive. Just like Erica. Anyway, she has a good reaction, gets wet easily, moans quickly. Aaah, uuuu, aaaaa She moans while in tears each in each thrust. Well end this as soon as possible I said. Then; Im okay, so She tells me. How am I? Do I make you feel good? Yeah, it feels good. Marika Im d Marikas insides pour more warm love nectar when I replied to her. Shes very emotional. Im convinced that shes a kind girl. You dont have to worry about anything anymore. Im your master now. Marika, leave the rest to me Yes, please take care of me I kissed Marika. Then, groped her sweaty breasts. Kneading her stiff nipples with my fingers. Marika is already mine I whispered to Marikas ears, and Marikas vagina mped me. Aaah, Kuromori-samas taking my everything!! Let me correct my statement earlier. Marikas also like Erica. Shes very much a masochist. Onee-sama, please endure it. The pain will only be for the first times Erica says while holding her elder sisters hand. Youll be like Erica soon. Im going to fill up Marikas womb with my semen too Yes, please Marika; Please make me the same as Erica-san too These sisters just discovered that they are siblings. It hasnt been thirty minutes since they met. They have the same face and atmosphere, so they can sense their blood rtionship intuitively, but They still dont have that actual feeling that theyre sisters. Therefore; Their experience as sisters has to umte together from now on. Truly, to be real sisters Their first step was to offer their virginity to the same man. Both sisters watch each other have sex with me. Kuromori-sama, Marika-oneesama looks like shes in pain. Please end it as soon as possible Erica asks me to ejacte inside her sisters womb. Yeah, itsing Hot stuff is rising from the inside. Marika, endure it I spread open Marikas thighs and then speed up my hips. Aguu, aguu, uu, uu, uuu, uuu, uuu, aaah!!! Marika gasps from myst spurt. My abdomen ms with Marikas pubis and it makes a nice pping sound. The sweat from my forehead sshes into Marikas naked body. Aaah, Marika!! Itsing! Coming! Cumming!! P-Please do it inside of me!! Marika shouts into my eyes. At that moment!!! Cumming!!! I push in my penis to the deepest part of Marika, and The tip of my ns touches Marikas uterus. Aaah, so hot!!! Marika can feel the spray of semen in her womb. I-I can feel it! Itsing in! Its spreading Second shot. Third shot. My penis pours in more smelly liquid like a pump. M-Marika!!! I look at Marika. Marikas looking at me too. Uuuu, uuuuuu I grind my hips and poured it until thest drop. Aaah Marikas tearing up. Parting from her virgin time, Marika is now my sex ve. She became one Haaa, haaaa, haaaa I pile my exhausted body on top of Marika. Erica-san, your hand Marika told her sister. Its okay now. Thank you for holding it all this time No, Marika-oneesama also held mine earlier The sisters smile at each other. But, my hands are.. Ah, yes, I see Erica lets go of her sisters hand. Then, Marika; Kuromori-sama, thank you She embraces my head with both her arms. Im the one who should say that, thanks for giving me your virginity. Marika, Erica, it felt amazing I told the sisters. No, I know that Im still a long way off. So Ill do my best to please Kuromori-sama Erica said with a smile. Erica-imouto, thats a good attitude Michi told Erica. Onii-sama, Michi and I will be taking care of Erica-san Ruriko, whos in charge of the camera, tells me. Oh, yeah. Ruriko was the one who invited Erica in the first ce Ruriko and Michi are in their third year in middle school and Ericas in her second year. Theyre senior and junior. If I leave her to them, there shouldnt be any problems. As for Marika. Ill take care of Marika This girl is much closer to Megu and Agnes. Daughters of the former prostitutes of the ck Forest. Shes not born in the mansion like the two, but When Marikas born, her mother, Takahata Youko-san already retired from prostitution. But, Morimoto-san, ck Forests clerk, brought together Marikas mother and the previous head of the Anna house. Kuromori house has responsibility for Marika. Yes, Im leaving it to you Marika replies while caressing my cheeks. 󡡡󡡡 From there on Rurikos done her usual photo session like usual. Taking photos of the connected part, and the scene after I pull out my penis. She took photos of Marikas vagina that has her virgin blood oozing with my semen. Then, Michi wipes off my penis with another clean towel. RUriko-sama, please take a photo of us together Ericas still wearing a red cor and a straw rope on her breasts. Even so, she took a photo with her naked sister with a smile. She embraced Marikas naked body, held hands, and then the two deflowered sisters take photos. Erica-imouto. You two shouldnt just takememorative photos, you should also take photos of yourselves having fun serving Masterter Michi says with her usual straight face. Oh, right! If thats the case, Marika-oneesama Erica and Erica spread their legs to a pornographic pose and disy the genitals that were just vited. Marika smiled with her sister. Err, also Erica raised her legs up high, trying to point her crotch to the camera with that pose, but Ah, ouch!! Dont push yourself too hard. I just tore your hymen I warned Erica. Yes. Im sorry. But, Kuromori-sama Erica looked up at me. I can still do it. This time, Marika-oneesama and I will serve you She smiled. Err, thats Then, the phone started ringing. Ill do it Michi answered the phone. Oh right, this floors cut off any reception to make sure that theres no wiretapping. Therefore, you cant contact outside unless you use a wired telephone. Also, this is on a separate line from the phones on the other floors of the hotel. This floor is used exclusively by Kouzuki SS as the hotel belongs to the Kouzuki group. Master, its Nei-oneesama Michi hands me the receiver. Hello? I answered the phone; Oh, sorry to barge in the fun Yo-chan but its about time to retreat Neis watching the status in this room together with Momoko-neechan in the other room. She contacted me since Erica and Marikas deflowering ended safely. We cant stay over the hotel tonight so we have to go back to the mansion Right. I already left Ai and the girls to prepare the pastry were to sell tomorrow. Erica-chansing with us tonight, right? Err. Ericas already setup to learn manners in the Kouzuki house. Shell be at home three days a week, and the rest is with us. As for Marika. Marika, you already told the dorm that youre staying out, right? Yes. Thats right So, she cane to the mansion tonight. She probably wants to talk to Erica more. Shell leave the dormter, and go to school from the mansion. Or we have to discuss if she wants toe to the mansion from the dorm every weekend. No, we also have to consider Marikas mother, whos in the hospital due to her physical condition. I should talk to her about itter. Were going to move out. Erica, and Marika, youreing with us to our home I exined. Ah, we dont have time for a bath so just wipe off your bodies and put on your clothes! Nei said. Right. We can go back to the mansion to take a slow bath. Got it. Wereing Well be waiting Ruriko and Michi are already done tidying up the cameras before I could hang up. Theyre already ustomed to this that the cables are already bundled and the tripods are folded. We dont have the time it seems. Put on your clothes and get ready toe home I told Erica and the girls, and then; Just your clothes. Its so Onii-sama can make love with you anytime You dont have to put on your underwear Ruriko and Michi said. Ah, yes. I understand Erica didnt take off her red cor or the rope on her breasts and just put on her clothes. Are you sure about that Erica-san? Marika asks her sister in surprise. You have to greet off your Father and Mother before leaving the hotel, dont you? Ericas parents are still talking to Shou-neechan and thewyer. Yes, and so this is okay Erica replies brightly. Im going to send off Father and Mother with this body that became Kuromori-samas sex ve! Kufu! This is so thrilling! Err. Its okay! Since we have the shrine maiden Onee-san with us, so Father wont notice even if Ericas naked Its easy to make that illusion using Tsukikos Miko power. Oh, I see. If thats the case, I dont have to be wearing clothes at all Erica said. If I remain naked and just wear this cor. It looks like Im being trained by Kuromori-sama to show off in an embarrassing look Thatsoh. Erica, Tsukikos Miko power has a range. It doesnt reach those who are far, and it has no effect through cameras and monitors either I said. So, its okay to be naked in this room, but there are staff from the Kouzuki SS in the hotel corridor, and there are cameras in the corridor Its also our irond rule to never show off our embarrassing parts to any other men but Master Michi said. Our bodies belong to Onii-sama, and so only Onii-sama has the right to enjoy our naked bodies with his eyes Ruriko told Erica. I understand. Ericas going to put on her clothes Erica followed obediently. Indeed. We have to show it to nobody but Kuromori-sama She puts on her clothes on her bare skin and a straw rope around her. Onii-sama too, please put on your clothes Yeah, I should Sorry for the girls but Im putting on my briefs. I put on my clothes in a hurry. Then, the underwear you took off goes here Michi collects Erica and Marikas underwear and puts it in a bag. Erica and Marika are overflowing with love nectar that their panties are drenched. Either way, it might be unreasonable to change clothes. Michi and Ruriko fixed their clothing. Ruriko pulls out the storage from the camera and puts it in a case with care. Mitchi. Please take care of the rest Roger that Those are images that cant be exposed so Michi puts the case into the hidden pocket of her clothing. Michi can sense other peoples presence so nobody can steal it away from her. Kuromori-sama, take a look I turned around and Ericas flipped her skirt and show her cute naked ass to me. Marika-oneesama too! O-Okay Marika also lifts her skirt bashfully. She sticks out her ass towards me too, but since her legs are thin, its not her anus thats exposed but the slit I just pierced earlier. Yeah, you girls have nicely shaped asses I say whileparing their asses. Yes, thats because were sisters. Right? Marika-oneesama? Yes, Erica-san The two looked at each other and smiled. Now, lets go Everyones ready now so we left the room. 󡡡󡡡 I knew it. It feels chilly in my butt Marika holds her ass bashfully and walks into the hotel corridor. Im okay Erica seems okay. Shes smiling. Quiet Michis gaze looks at the Kouzuki SS bodyguards. Dont be too noisy when in public spaces. Itll cause trouble to Master Ah, right. Im sorry Erica bows her head as Michi scolded her. We go back to the waiting room where Momoko-neechan is. I knocked on the door. And it opened immediately. Yes, get in, get in Nei invites us in Momoko-neechan, Yamada Umeko-san, and Tsukiko. Everyones here. Then, Michi who enteredst closed the door, and then; Reporting. Anna Erica and Marika-oneesama became Kuromori-samas woman! Erica reports cheerfully. We saw it all Momoko-neechan points at the monitor and said. But, yourepletely different from what you were earlier, werent you? No, you sure came back looking the same, but Yes, its the same cheerful Erica-san we see at school all the time Ruriko looked at Erica and said. Indeed. Her minds cleared up now Tsukiko saw Ericas heart and smiled gently. Amazing. I wonder if its the effect of having sex with Kou-chan? What kind of effect is that? Momoko-neechan smiled wryly and asked me. I dont know that even if you ask me. Sex with Yo-chan is a catharsis Nei replies instead of me. It blows away all of the exhaustion you had so far, right? You get naked and make love with Yo-chan. Then, while having sex, you can only see yours and Yo-chans mind and body You forget about everything, and focus only on sex with Kou-sama. That refreshes my mind too Tsukiko said. Oh, really? Sex is amazing Yes! Sex with Yo-chan is the best! Momoko-neechan tells Nei. Then. Momoko-oneesama, you should try it out too Ruriko shows a carefree smile as she says that. Why dont you try out having sex with Onii-sama too? Chapter 1161. In the Dark of the Night / Catharsis Wave!

Chapter 1161. In the Dark of the Night / Catharsis Wave!

Why dont you try having sex with Onii-sama? Ruriko said. Kaan Momoko-neechan; Ruriko, do you understand what youre saying? She says sullenly. Im Kaan Momoko! I have a responsibility of carrying myself for my family Momoko-neechans born as the daughter of the Kaan house, one of the most prestigious families in the world. She has brothers who are the male heir so Momoko-neechans set to be politically married off to another family for her houses sake. Im aware of it Ruriko speaks politely. But, Momoko-oneesama, do you intend to have sex with only your future husband for the rest of your life? She smiles. Meanwhile, the men of nobility all enjoy various pleasures Like, going to our brothel for example Nei smiles. Right, the ck Forest brothel will only entertain the big names in politics and business. Naturally, that also means the nobility is included. The heads of nobility, will purchase young prostitutes to enjoy sex, and yet Thedies of nobility remain indoors and protect their chastity, its just unfair for them. But, I dont want the children Ill give birth to think that Im a loose woman Momoko-neechan replies. Yes, thats after you are married. But, Momoko-oneesama, you arent married yet. Youre not officially engaged yet, arent you? Ruriko smiles. T-Thats true, but If thats the case, nows the only time for you to enjoy sex, right? Yes. Just now! Once you get engaged, its in the same level as getting married, so it will count as adultery Neiughs. Well, thats true, but Dont you want to experience sex? Ruriko asks. Thats Momoko-neechan shows a confused look. We know that Momoko-neechan has a great interest in sex. That she even pushed Sebastianus to me so I could vite her. To Momoko-neechan, watching Yamada-san have sex is a simted experience for her. Its because she thinks that shes not allowed to experience it as shes a daughter of the nobility. Our Onii-sama can keep secrets. Naturally, we do the same Im publicly Misuzus fiance. Its already unusual for amoner to be chosen as the partner of a youngdy of the Kouzuki house, and yet Nobody can imagine me having a rtionship with the youngdy of the Kaan house, the other big family. Momoko-oneesamas keeping our family a secret too That its not just Misuzu. But Im also having rtionships with Ruriko and other women. Its a secret that must not be revealed. Among my women, Mariko, Karen, Arisu are girls involved with the nobility. Its because I know how amazing your organization is. Your family has a unified strength, and you have a lot of extremely talented people with you Momoko-neechan recognizes us. Its not just the Kouzuki house. Its not just on the surface, but also on the other side as well. You have powerful escorts too And the food was delicious too, right? Nei smiled. Right. Dinner was indeed delicious We also have specialists in housework Besides, you also have people with such dangerous powers Momoko-neechan looked at Tsukiko. Its no danger. Kou-samas managing it Tsukiko replies calmly. Right. You girls have Kou-chan as your center Thats right. Yo-chans our weight in the middle, so we gather around him! Thats why we want Kaan-san as our friend here too Nei said with a smile. But, Im from the Kaan house. Thats irrelevant. Yo-chan doesnt care about that! Right?! Nei looked at me. Even if Kou-chan doesnt mind, I do Then, Ruriko speaks. You dont have to worry about pregnancy She slips it in. Kuromori has the ideal contraceptive. Misuzu-chan and I drink it Me too I dont. Im already in my third year in high school, and I want to give birth to Kou-samas child by next year Tsukikos the only one who said that. Everyone ns to give birth to Yo-chans child, but we need to schedule the time. We have things we want to do before giving birth Neis preparing for the martial arts show business with Margo-san. Me too, Im not allowed to be pregnant now so Im drinking contraceptives and enjoy having sex with Onii-sama Ruriko said. Having sex with Yo-chan is aplete secret, and you dont have to worry about pregnancy either. You can experience sex safely, and you can even enjoy it! Nei tells Momoko-neechan with a smile, but But still, I Even so, shes opposed to having sex with me. Then. Uhm, Kaan-sama, can I say something? Erica whos been quiet all this time, speaks. Yes, what is it? Momoko-neechan replied. Erica smiled. Earlier, it was mentioned that sex with Kuromori-sama is a catharsis. Then, I just thought that its real Catharsis. If I recall. Catharsis is a term created in Aristotles y, wasnt it? Its cleansing the heart to those watching the y Thats right. In ancient Athens, its a civic duty to see them y in the annual theater festival in the city. There was a belief that watching a y would purify the mind, and it was a rule for the citizens of the city to see them y, even paying for those who dont have the money for the fee to see the y Nei gets on with Ericas talk. Meaning, they watch the y, forget about their daily lives, and create a time away from the suffering they worry from at that time and just focus on the y, and then you can look back at yourself and ask huh, why do I worry about it so much? Erica said. You know if you have a hard time in your reality, and when you think about it all the time, you just be depressed. I was like that earlier Erica was worried about the secret of her birth. But, after having sex with Kuromori-sama, somehow, my feelings were sorted out. I felt like things happen, so just ept it. Theres nothing that I absolutely have to do, I just have to take in whats happening, and take my time to resolve them one by one, and it refreshed me. Thats what catharsis is! Erica said with a smile. I think, if I just watched a y, I wont break through this much. No matter how much empathy you use, ys are still another persons tale. But, in sex, its my story with Kuromori-sama, and so its one of the best pages in Ericas life. I lost my virginity together with Marika-oneesama, and Kuromori-sama was very gentle. Why do you think that way? Momoko-neechan asks Erica. Then. What do youck when youre born naked? Marika, the elder sister replies instead of Erica. Im born blood-rted to Erica-san, but, were born and raised differently, so I was worried that we cant be frank with each other Marika-oneesama? In fact, when Erica-san undressed together with me in front of Kuromri-sama, I noticed that my underwear wasnt as expensive as Erica-san, and so I thought that she lived in a different world than me, but.. Onee-sama, thats not true Erica shouts. Yes, I understand. Erica-san became naked with me in front of Kuromori-sama. I understood that Kuromori-sama loved us the same way when we became naked. That we really are sisters Marika was holding her little sisters hands, watching her as she was vited. Erica did the same with her sister. They watch each other deflowered like theyre looking at the mirror. Yes. So, when I was stripped naked and turned into a woman, then feeling Kuromori-samas hot stuff spreading deep inside my belly. I thought, Oh, Im also a woman. I felt happy when I discovered that my body can do that. Kuromori-samas making such a face of pleasure, and when he fell down exhausted on Ericas chest after ejacting it all, it was so lovely Erica said. Kuromori-sama went inside me and embraced Erica. Then, Marika-oneesama was holding my hand, and when I look up, I see her face. I felt Ah, this is good, This is where I should be Me too, I felt that Ick nothing else as Kuromori-sama embraces me and Erica-san was next to me The sisters said. Naturally, I know that its going to be filled with hardships. I still havent figured out whether its right for me to tell my Father that my real father is my deceased Grandfather, and I know that I cant officially introduce Marika-oneesama as my sister just yet. Its a lot of trouble. Ericas registered father Anna Kenichirou believes that shes Ericas biological father born from artificial insemination of his sperm and his wifes egg, with the help of Takahata Youko, the surrogate mother. However, Ericas registered Mother, believes that shes born from her egg and Ericas Grandfathers sperm. However, the truth is Ericas born from her Grandfather, and Takahata Youko-san. Shes unrted to her registered parents. I cant imagine what will happen to Ericas house if it were to suddenly happen. Thats why we had to keep it a secret for now. But, Ericas already Kuromori-samas sex ve so I dont have to worry about it. I cant do anything even I worry about it, besides, Im more excited about whats toe Excited? Momoko-neechans surprised. Yes! Didnt you alsoe to Kuromori-samas mansion, Kaan-sama? That ce will be my new home! Ill serve Kuromori-sama, and then the beautiful big sisters and cute girls will all be my family! Its nothing but exciting! Marika-san too! We wee you! Nei talked to Marika. Yes, please take care of me Marika bows her head. And we got two new beautiful, cute, and talented girls in our family! Momoko-san, imagine this; Nei smiled. If it was Momoko-san, what would you do with our family? What can you do? What can I do? If its your group, then Momoko-neechan speaks sullenly. To be honest, Im jealous after seeing Kou-chans family. Even I want to join with the group If thats the case Nei said. Momoko-neechan stopped her. But I cant. Im Kaan Momoko. The daughter of Kaan house Momoko-neechan said with a straight face. Even if its by a mistake, I cant be anyones ally. I have to be alone, proud However. Kan-sama, even if youre proud, you cant help it if Kuromori-sama rapes you, right? Erica said. If its rape, then it wont be Kaan-samas fault. If you were taught the taste of sex from being vited Erica shows an innocent smile. I love porno you see. For example, stories of a proud youngdy imprisoned by the charm of sex Momoko-neechan fell silent, stared at Erica, and pondered. Then, she looked at Ruriko and me. Then Nei, Tsukiko. Marika and Michi, thenstly, Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) Then, she looked at Erica. I dont hate that kind of story Momoko-ojousama! Yamada Umeko-san raised her voice in surprise. If I were to get raped, naturally, youll be included too, Sebastianus She said with a smile. Thats great. I already scheduled Kou-chan to vite you tonight anyway Were already retreating tonight so we cant Nei tells Momoko-neechan with a smile. I know. Kou-chans already tired, and its bad to do things unnned. If youre to rape me, naturally, you have to n it out first Huh? Wait, we serious about raping Momoko-neechan? Ill tell you beforehand, you cant just rape me easily. If you want to vite me, then you have toe another day, and rape me with the full power of your organization! Oh, so thats it. If you want to, then try it Okay, well then. You good, Yo-chan? Nei smiled at me. Haaa, cant help it. Then, lets go for another day. Ille and rape you, Momoko-neechan Ufufu, Im looking forward to that Momoko-neechans face shows that some fun event just started. Is she serious about me viting her? Or, maybe shell use all the energy of Kaan house to oppose us? I cant see. Oh well. Anyway, were withdrawing for tonight. Then, Onii-sama, well greet off Erica-sans parents Ruriko said in satisfaction. 󡡡󡡡 We were also just done with our discussion Going to the room where the Anna couple and thewyer are staying Shou-neechan tells us. Anna-sama, as mentioned earlier, Erica-san will stay in our home for tonight Ruriko tells Ericas parents. Then, she will spend half of the week in our ce and the remaining half in your home Erica is established to be learning manners in the Kouzuki house. Yes, please take care of her Erica, dont cause trouble to the Kouzuki house, okay? Ericas parents say worriedly. Yes, Father, Mother Erica said, then she sends a nce to Tsukiko. Her Miko power is invoked stronger. The parents arent saying anything about Ericas red cor, thats because Tsukikos already made an illusion with her power. Erica just lost her purity to Kuromori-sama earlier. He tore Ericas hymen, and now Ericas womb is filled with Kuromori-samas seeds Erica said and pats her abdomen lovingly. Kuromori-sama also licked Ericas breasts. I can still feel Kuromori-samas tongue in my skin. And my bodys vited here Then, Erica; Her deflowered body isnt wearing any underwear below her clothes. Erica is now Kuromori-samas ve. Ive be a ve. Im going to study lewd things every day so I can be a full-fledged sex ve and serve Kuromori-sama to pleasure as soon as possible! I will be trained Yes, do your best Shell learn things shes taught earnestly Ericas parents seem to be hearing something else entirely. Yes, Ill do my best Erica bows her head. Oh, I can see her naked ass from my spot. Seems like that was the purpose. Ericas a lewd girl. Ah Erica covers her ass in a hurry. Whats wrong, Erica? Her mother asks. It leaked out from the inside Oh, my semen is dripping. Dont worry about it Father, Mother, Ill be okay! Erica smiled at her parents. Im happy right now Marikas watching from behind as Erica says that. We cant introduce her to Ericas parents right now. Tsukikos power is in work to make sure that the Anna couple doesnt see Marika. Even so, Marika; Then, well be taking care of Erica-san Ruriko greets Ericas parents from behind, then We also bowed together with her. Chapter 1162. In the Dark of the Night / Love Elevator

Chapter 1162. In the Dark of the Night / Love Elevator

As mentioned earlier, that line before was just If you can do it, then try it Momoko-neechan says as we descend to the basement. This is where we part with Momoko-neechan and Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san) Courtesy cars from Kouzuki SS are already arranged. Its not like I intend to lose to Kou-chan at all Meaning, shes okay with epting sex with me when its rape, but She doesnt intend to let it happen willingly. I-I will also protect Momoko-ojousama with all my power!! Momoko-neechans bodyguard, Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) red at me and said. I know, then its a contest. Momoko-neechan I replied with a smile. Yes, thats right. Its a contest with Kou-chan, Im looking forward to that Momoko-neechan smiled. It was fun today. See you next time Yes, see you in school tomorrow. Momoko-oneesama Ruriko greets off Momoko-neechan. Thanks for today Erica, Momoko-neechans junior at school, shouted at her. Kou-chan, take care of these girls okay? Yeah, I know Michi, Tsukiko, and Marika bowed to Momoko-neechan. Well then, goodbye Momoko-neechan smiled at us and gracefully boarded the courtesy car. Sebastianus-san bows to Ruriko, and boards the passenger seat. !! Shou-neechan gives the sign to the escort in the drivers seat. The escort vehicle gave a beeping whistle, which signaled the front and rear security vehicles to start driving at once. Two cars in front and behind, a convoy of five cars started driving. Haaa, I knew it, Momoko-san has that aura of the elite Nei watches the motorcade go off and said. But, from that conversation now, Momoko-san doesnt think that she can win against Yo-chan at all Huh? But I mean, look, Momoko-san knows that our Edies stronger than Yamada-san, and we also have Tsukiko-san with her power Sebastianus or Yamada Umeko-san, lost to Edie in a matchst night. And she watched Tsukikos fearsome power multiple times. We disyed how dense our personnel is to Momoko-san No matter how much Momoko-neechan protects herself from me viting her I have a family that can remove it all. Yes. Shes already prepared to lose to Kou-sama Tsukiko tells me whats inside Momoko-neechans mind. Although, shes looking forward to how she will lose So whatever kind of situation I will vite her? Thats right. We need to think of a n that will satisfy Momoko-oneesama Ruriko said. Oh, if thats the case. I will read a lot of books and suggest a lot of ns Erica who is an admirer of ssic porn raised her hand. Err, lets go talk about that when we return home. Misuzu and Mariko, who knows Momoko-neechan the most, should be with us when discussing opinions I said. Yeah, I feel bad if its just us discussing this Nei said and persuaded Erica. I understand. Then, well gather everyer and talk Erica said obediently. While were talking, five cars from Kouzuki SSes over. The middle car is the minivan we useding from the mansion. Kouzuki SS staffes off the drivers seat and hands over the key to Shou-neechan. Right, we had too many people so we prepared two cars. Nei and I were in Kudou-papas car. But, Momoko-neechan went home first so we only need one car. No, Marika joined us. Huh, so Shou-neechans driving, Michis the shotgun. Then Tsukiko, Nei, and I can ride on the second row, and Ruriko, Erica, and Marika are on the third row. We can barely fit in, I guess? Then. Youll ride another car Shou-neechan tells me. Minaho-san contacted, youre to bring Anna Erica-san and Takahata Marika-san to Minaho-sans ce Minaho-neesans ce, you mean the new brothel in the basement of the hotel in front of the station? The doctors over there it seems Oh right, Ikeda-sensei, the contracted doctor is still over there. She went to visit that ce when I deflowered the three prostitute candidates this morning. Also, she gave Karen, who I deflowered yesterday, an examination. So, Minaho-neesans asking Erica and Marika to have their medical exam at that ce. Oh right. I guess we need them examined as soon a possible They also need to get their emergency contraceptives. Erica and Marika still need to go to school tomorrow. If thats the case, we should go with them too Ruriko said. I want to see Ikeda-sensei and consult with her Ikeda-sensei was also the one who examined Ruriko after her deflowering. You cant, Ruriko-sama Shou-neechan makes it clear. Ruriko-sama cannot approach the new institution of the Kuromori house. Kakka will scold me The mansion is no longer used as a brothel. However, the basement of the hotel in front of the station will be used as a brothel from here on. True, the youngdy of the Kouzuki house shouldnt approach that ce. Especially when the ck Forest is about to entertain customers who are leaders of politics and business. Its troublesome if rumors that Ruriko goes in and out of the brothel. Therefore, Ruriko-sama and her bodyguard, Michi-san wille with me and go back home Right. Do what Shou-neechan tells you, Ruriko I told Ruriko. Michi is also an official bodyguard of the Kouzuki house so it would be bad to see her enter a brothel. Certainly, Onii-sama Tsukiko, go back home with Ruriko Tsukikos already tired from using her power. Thats not the case, but since you ordered me Tsukiko said after reading my thoughts. Ill go with Yo-chan! I want to see Minaho-oneechan Neis one of the original members of the ck Forest. She should have no problems going to the new brothel. Besides, Minaho-neesans been staying over, looking after the new prostitute candidates. So I can see why Nei wants to see her. So, were going in Kudou-sans car? We went here with the car Kudou-papas driving, but No, the car youll use will be the one Minaho-san sent over Shou-neechan said, then A blue cares down from the upper floor of the parking lot. Ah, Its Margo-oneechans Maserati! Neis right. Thats Margo-san driving. I see. If its Margo-san then we can entrust you to her Shou-neechan smiles. 󡡡󡡡 Well then, Onii-sama Yeah, take care, Ruriko. Michi, Tsukiko, take care Yes, Master Kou-sama, please take care too Shou-neechan, look after them Yes, you too Nei, Erica, Marika, and I parted from the Kouzuki SS motorcade and go to Margo-sans Maserati. Margo-sans car is big so we can fit in five people. Thanks I thanked her since she went all the way from the mansion. Katsuko-san and Ai-chans making the bread for tomorrow so I came here Margo-san smiles from the drivers seat. Oh. I see. I cant join in during the pastry-making training, Im really sorry. But, I have my responsibility towards my sex ves, Marika and Erica. Above all, Minaho-neesan told me toe. Get in Nei goes to the passenger seat. Erica, Marika, and I boarded the rear seat. Well, Erica and Marika are slender so its not suffocating. Yo-chan, youre tired, arent you? You can sleep Nei tells me, but No, Im fine. Ill stay awake I replied. Okay then, lets depart Margo-san steps on the elerator. Our Maserati went off earlier than Rurikos motorcade. Well, Shou-neechans over there so I dont have to worry about it. Ericas doing most of the talking while were driving on our way. She happily talks about her school and stuff to me and her sister, Marika. Seriously, this girl is so bright and cheerful. When Erica asked, Marika also talked about her music high school and her dorm life. Marikas introverted as expected. Shes talking about herself bashfully. Neis leading the conversation of the two skillfully so I had nothing to talk about. Therefore, I just listened. Then, after thirty minutes, the Maserati arrived in the hotel in front of the station. Oh? Not over there? Earlier, we used the secret gate to the basement facility. This time, Margo-san parked the car in the general basement parking lot. Yeah, you guys arent going downwards but to the upper floors. So, Ill park here Margo-san said. Oh, its the floor with a good view where I had sex with Nozomi earlier. If I recall, its the VIP room on the 32nd floor. Oh, I see. The prostitute candidates are underground. Misatos down there too. Misatos a student of that school since shes the youngdy of the Kurama house, a former noble family. So, of course, Ericas aware of her. Cant let them meet right now. Erica doesnt know that Misatos a prostitute of the ck Forest. Misato wouldnt want to meet any of her juniors right now. Ill wait in the car Got it. Yo-chan, lets go! Nei opens the door and gets off the car. We also get off the car Oh, Erica, Marika, this way I already know how to get around the ce since I came here before already. Katsuko-nee already taught me the route on the upper floors if were not going to the basement directly. Nei, Erica, Marika, and I all get in the elevator. Then, went up to the 32nd floor. And here I thought that you were going to touch me while driving Erica whispered to me while were in the elevator You like that scenario/ I remember that Erica and the girls arent wearing underwear. There was a Victorian porno that wrote that a woman was raped of her virginity while in a cart Erica says bashfully. Its very lewd. Erica wants to try that out too We dont have carts anymore though Cars will do! Erica has an interest in car sex This girl who just had her first-time sex tonight smiled at me. Why not? Give her that, Yo-chan Nei said with a smile. But, Erica-chan, dont expose your butt here. There are cameras in this elevator Huh? Where? Look at this ck spot, thats a camera lens Recently, cameras are getting really small that you can hide them easy Be sure to be wary of your surroundings from now on, okay? Yes, Ill be careful Erica turned small. But, Marika-oneesama, doe when Im about to have car sex with Kuromori-sama, okay? Erica returned smiling right away and she told her sister. I-I Marika blushed, embarrassed, but No, II should do it together with Erica-san. Ill be with Erica-san You dont have to match with Erica all the time I said. No, Im not forcing myself. I want to do it too Marika shows a straight face and replied to me. Before long, the elevator reached the 32nd floor. 󡡡󡡡 Ive been waiting Minaho-neesan wees us as we arrive at the VIP room door. Get in We get inside from the corridor and closed the door. Anna Erica-san, and Takahata Marika-san, right? Minaho-neesan looked at the two right away. Im the current head of the Kuromori house, Kuromori Minaho She introduced herself. Shes my big sis I said. I-Im Erica Takahata Marika The two introduced themselves timidly to Minaho-neesan. Oh right, sorry but I made Erica and Marika my women before Minaho-neesan gave permission You dont have to mind that anymore Minaho-neesan looked at Marika. Marikas showing a much more nervous look than Erica. Dont be afraid, your mother may have told you only bad stories about us, but Marikas mother was a former prostitute of the ck forest, she retired in the worst time when Shirasaka Sousuke was in control. Sorry, I dont personally know your mother. Takahata Youko-san retired before I was brought in Minaho-neesan said. Therefore, I never knew about Takahata-sans poor condition at all. No, I believe that Takahata-san would hate to be in touch with us after her retirement. Our clerk, Morimoto-san contacted her, but Morimoto-san was exiled from the ck Forest when Erica-san was born Thete head of the Anna housefor his son to make a child He asked Takahata Youko-san, who gave birth to Marika, his illegitimate child, to give birth to another child of his. Minaho-neesan didnt know that. Ill use this opportunity to look for the other women who have retired. Ive kept in touch with all the people who were directly involved with me in the brothel, but most of those who retired during Takahata-sans time have disappeared Many of them avoided contacting the ck Forest post-retirement after experiencing cruelty from Shirasaka Sousuke. Ill go to Takahta-sans hospital. So, we will do whatever we can to help you, and of course, we wee you to our family, Marika-san. Erica-san too Minaho-neesan looked at the two. You girls are undoubtedly my little sisters now too Theyre not born from the brothel, but Theyre not different from the daughters of the prostitutes of the ck Forest who suffered. Dont worry, Kou and I will be taking care of you girls Minaho-neesan said. Now,e here. The doctors in the other room Chapter 1163. In the Dark of the Night / Night Jasmine

Chapter 1163. In the Dark of the Night / Night Jasmine

Now,e over here, the Doctors in the other room Minaho-neesan tells the girls. Erica looked at me worriedly. She still doesnt trust Minaho-neesan yet. Dont worry. Shes a doctor that looks after my girls I told Erica with a smile. Kuromori-sama, pleasee too Ericas trying to depend on me, but No, Yo-chan doesnt show up in medical examinations! Ikeda-sensei will get distracted so she doesnt want men around when doing an exam Nei said. If Ie along the medical exam, Erica will keep sending me nces. Ikeda-sensei wouldnt want that. Then. Erica-san, lets go Marika lends Erica a hand. Marika-oneesama Lets go together Right. Normally, she does medical exam one person at a time, but Erica-chan should go with her Onee-chan Nei smiled. Lets go, Erica-san O-Okay Erica holds her sisters hand. Then, take care I sent them off. Oh, Ill be waiting here by the way I looked at Erica and noticed. Erica, take off the cor. Also, you still have the rope on your chest, right? Speaking of which, shes just wearing her cor and that rope and shes not wearing any underwear below her clothes. The rope is okay. Ikeda-sensei will only look at the lower half Nei said. Oh right Shes only going to examine the genitalia that was deflowered. So, shell remain clothed on her upper half. But, take off the cor. It would be rude to Ikeda-sensei to put that on I said. Then, please take it off, Kuromori-sama Erica tells me. Yeah, I should I went to Erica and reached towards the sp of her red cor. Please put it on againter Erica, do you like wearing cors? Yes, Ericas into it. Next time, I want to put on the cor and have a walk around the park at night Yeah, next time I take off her cor. But, Erica-chan, thats the cor Ruriko-chan chose and brought over, so you should pick a cor you like! Nei said. Are there more? Yes of course, if you want a custom one, then it could be made for you Oh, but Erica? Ruriko-sama chose this for me, so it might hurt her if I dont have this Thats some sense of distance I cant sympathize with. Its the hierarchy inside the school for the youngdies in Japan. Rurikos the youngdy of the Kouzuki house, the so-called noble among nobles. And then Erica, a daughter of a top-ss auditor, and yet, shes an ordinary student to them. Ruri-chan wont mind that at all Nei said, but, its Erica who worries about the difference in status. You can talk to Ruriko about it Erica. First, tell her your interest in cors. After that, you can expand the conversation to talking about what other cors Ruriko and the other girls use, and then connect it to wanting to try out various other cors I said. Yes, I guess I should consult it with Ruriko-sama, right? Erica tells me with a smile, but Thats not it. Ruriko introduced Erica to me because she wants a little sister I said. Rurikos living a life where theres a wall between her and the other students in the school because shes a daughter of nobility, isnt she? She doesnt like that, so she wanted someone in school that she can talk to like a little sister Oh, I get that. Erica-chans so bright and cheerful, and also, her interests in sex are close to Ruri-chan! Nei? So, maybe she thought that she can have sex with Yo-chan together with Erica-chan and have fun that way, right? Oh yeah, their innocent-yet-indecent personalities may be alike. Anyway, Ruri-chan didnt want Erica-chan to be a henchman! She wants to cherish you like a little sister, so let her Oh, I see. I get it! Erica replies immediately. Yeah, be sure to depend on Ruriko like a little sister. There, its off now I took off the red cor from Erica, and then Thank you very much! Uhm What? Her big eyes look up at me. Kuromori-samas so mature! Erica respects you Err. Youre always so calm, watching everyone, dont get angry at weird things, and you dont shout at all either Thats because Yo-chans everyones Master Yes, Ericas happy that she found a good Master She looks at me with sparkling eyes. Ericas so innocent. Shes born from a rich family and her parents raised her with love, and so theres no distortion in her personality. Although, thats also why shes oversensitive that when she discovered the secret of her birth, she ran away from home. Go, Ikeda-senseis waiting for you Ah, yes. Kuromori-sama Erica speaks to her sister this time. Lets go, Marika-oneesama She took the initiative and walked. Then, you cand Nei can wait while drinking tea, that rooms ready Minaho-neesan pointed at the other door. Welle there Were off Minaho-neesan brings Erica and Marika to the back of the room. 󡡡󡡡 Haa I sat down on the sofa. The room Minaho-neesan pointed to us is the lounge of the VIP room floor. There are sofa sets and a piano here. Of course, theres also the night view from the 32nd floor. You sure are tired. Ill go get us some tea Nei used the tea set on the table and prepared ck tea. Seriously, Erica-chans so simr to Ruri-chan Nei said. She thinks that Yo-chans a superman who never gets tired Thats Yo-chans tired already after all the events yesterday and today, right? You must be at your limit now Well yeah Were going through incidents in rapid session. But, yeah, Ya-chans right. Cant show a tired face in front of Ruriko and Erica Thats my duty as their Master. I never cut corners in front of my women. I never overlook nor fail to hear any of the quiet signs they make. It could be a cause of great trouble after all. But you know, its only Onee-chan here so you can take a rest Nei only calls herself Onee-chan when were alone. Shes not Nei, but Yasuko You have at least 30 minutes before those girls return She brings over the tray of ck tea. Nei sits next to me. Yeah, Onee-chan I snuggled Neis body. Okay, there, there, good job today, Yo-chan. Just a little bit more Nei embraces me gently. Feeling sleepy? Nei suggested, but No, if I sleep now I dont know when Ill wake up We still need to go back home. I cant retreat to my room immediately even after returning home either. I still need to exin that rape game with Momoko-neechan to Misuzu and the girls. Even if I return to my room. Whose night is it again? Whose turn was it? We changed to Nagisa-oneechan and me tonight. So, you can sleep sound tonight, Yo-chan. You can make us your hug pillows It sure helps that Ill be wrapped in Nei and Nagisas soft bodies. I see. Then, I dont need to have sex anymore today. Thats a lot of trouble, isnt it, Yo-chan? You know, everyone would be envious of you being a harem master, and yet Its because Im a master that I have a lot of stuff I have to do and protect So I dont betray my family So I answer the expectations of my women. Ruriko believes that if its Onii-sama, then he can do it, so I need to be sure in what I can do For example, weing Erica to the family. To make her Rurikos little sister. Marikas probably an irregr for Ruriko, but I need to show that Im epting Marika calmly. Even the rape showdown with Momoko-neechan, was something Ruriko tempted. I got to show off. Yo-chans so amazing Nei embraces my head. This time, we know that Ruri-chan had a lot gathered in her thoughts so everyones tolerating her, but, shell receive a scolding from Onee-chanter Nei said. Ruri-chans basically the Queen-type of girl, but we have a lot of scary onee-san so shes holding herself back now. Thats why we get that she wants her exclusive little sister, but But, Ericas also the same type, right? Ruriko and Erica are simr in a lot of areas. Right. Erica-chan wont follow Ruri-chan as much as she thinks she will. Well, thanks to Yo-chans advice earlier, the smart Erica-chan will sure being to Ruri-chan I just worry that Erica will be fighting with the twins The twins are egoistic. I think theyre okay. The twins are ustomed to people, so Im sure that theyll be able to tip over rich girls like Erica-chan That would be great, but still Putting that aside. Im d that Jasmine-chan came too Jasmine? Shes Marika(), so thats Jasmine, right? Nei smiled. That girl is a good one. Shes an attentive girl, watching various things with her eyes Right. Shes a reserved girl, a good one We have a lot of assertive girls so its also important to have healers like her Right, shes just as docile as Koyomi-chan but Koyomi-chan belongs to the young group. A calm type like Marika is something valuable to our family. Yeah, Marikas living in her dorm, so she can only stay in the mansion during weekends Her mothers also in a hospital. Oh, right. That too While were talking Nei and I stare at the night view outside. Tokyos suburb night viewthat shining thing over there, was that the sky tree? Hey, Yo-chan, drink the tea before it gets cold Right, I should I sip the ck tea. It smells good. It warms my body. Yep, its delicious. Onee-chan Ehehe Nei smiles. I love you, Yo-chan. Onee-chan loves the hardworking Yo-chan, but I also love Yo-chan even when not working hard. So, dont push yourself too hard. When youre at your limit, then talk to your big sisters Yeah Its just me and Nei. We cuddle, feeling each others warmth. But, were not having sex. I enjoyed this luxurious time for a while. 󡡡󡡡 Were back!! The cheerful Ericaes back with Marika. Oh, its just in time. How was it? Theres no need to worry for Erica-san or me Marika replied. Ikeda-sensei told you girls that you cant have sex anymore tonight, right? Nei said. Ikeda-sensei tells everyone that She tells all the girls to hold off sex until the next day. Well Marika looked at Erica. I asked Sensei But is it okay if I really want to do it? Huh? I mean, look, Kuromori-sama wants to vite Erica more, right? Err. Im really sorry that you had to hold back for just one round No, look. How many times have I had sex today? Of course, Erica doesnt know it all, but So, I asked Ikeda-sensei about it but it seems that Kuromori-sama tore my hymen in the ideal shape. So, theres no damage inside, she says She praises Kuromori-sama for doing very well Marika said. Well, I broke through so many virginities already. It would be weird if I dont get better at it. Despite that, if Erica seriously want to have sex with Kuromori-sama, she says that its okay if its just two or three more times Erica said. Meaning Erica wants to do it? So, shall we do it here now? I No, not here I replied with a straight face. This ce is made for prostitutes to have sex. I wont have sex with Erica here Minaho-neesan took the trouble to change rooms, but A room on the same floor is used for me to take the virginities of the prostitute candidates earlier. Ericas not a prostitute, and besides, girls who lost their virginity, ready to be prostitutes, have their pride. This is their territory. What were doing is just a visit Its wrong to just get conceited and have sex as we please. This is not the ce. I-Im sorry When I spoke tough, Erica went; I was shallow, Im really sorry for being so selfish She bows her head. As long as you understand Then. Oh, whats wrong? Minaho-neesan enters the room a littlete I sent off Ikeda-sensei. What happened? Nothing important I said. I see. By the way Minaho-neesan looked at Marika. Takahata Marika-san, youre studying piano at your school, werent you? Yes, I attend a music high school, and I y piano Marika replies. I see. Can you y us a sample? The lounge has a piano. Any piece will do. Pick whatever you like My, I want to hear Marika-oneesamas piano too Ericas interest is conveyed to her sister. Uhm, but Do you find something difficult? Minaho-neesan smiles. Im not that good I dont mind I want to hear you y the piano. Kou, you want to hear it too, dont you? I Yeah, I want to hear it I replied honestly. But, I never went to apetition or anything at all. Even presentations It doesnt matter. What I want to know is how Marika ys piano I looked at Marikas eyes and said. I thought Marika wanted to be a music teacher, not a pianist? Yes, thats because Im not good at it It doesnt matter, let me hear Marika y piano I insisted. Chapter 1164. In the Dark of the Night / The Difference Between the Sisters

Chapter 1164. In the Dark of the Night / The Difference Between the Sisters

Then, if youd excuse me Marika goes to the piano She opens the piano cover and sits down. Her expression changed. From a timid girl to a pianist. Marika-oneesama? Ericas surprised with her sisters change. !! Marikas thin and long fingers tap the keyboard. A light tune ys from the piano. I see. What a brilliant melody. Minaho-neesan, Nei, and Erica are all surprised by Marikas performance. The melody continued for five minutes, getting stronger. Marika didnt let go of the tension and yed the piano lightly until the climax. Its wonderful, Marika-oneesama! Erica stood up and pped. Nei and I pped too. That was Badarzewskas Maidens prayer Nei smiled. Yes. Im sorry but it was a poor performance Marika blushed and bowed her head. Minaho-neesan pondered for a moment. I dont think that your performance is as bad as you think Uhm, there are more who are better than me Marika said. Marika-san, you attend a music high school, dont you? Do you have any specific piano teachers outside school? No, it costs money to hire a private instructor Marikas living with her mother, a former prostitute of the ck Forest. Though shes receiving a pension from the Anna house, its only enough for their living expenses. Then, why dont you take one? Ill pay for it if you want to Marika-oneesamas already so good at it so Onee-sama should aim to be a pianist instead Minaho-neesan said. Erica. I hear that the best way to be a pianist is to have a good teacher Yes, some of the clients of the Kuromori house are involved with music so I can introduce you to some of the top-ss teachers. If you take lessons from them now, I dont think itll be toote to be a professional Minaho-neesan tells Marika. Marikas still 16. Whatever she does, it wont be toote. But Im thankful for the offer, but Marika; I have no ambition of bing a pianist, a performer Marika-oneesama, its okay if you just take in the lessons! Especially when theres a good teacher! Erica tries to persuade Marika. Anyway, its your chance, so give it a try No, I Marika stubbornly refuses to take private piano lessons. Right, Ill only give you that one chance. Are you sure you want to deny it that quickly? Minaho-neesan smiled. Thats right Marika-oneesama! Dont answer right now, why dont you give it some thought before answering? Erica insisted to her sister. Then, she turned to me. Kruomori-sama, please persuade Marika-oneesama! I Its Marikas life so its her decision Marika looked at me. Its Ericas decision that says Its a rare chance, theres no confidence in bing a professional musician, but, its not bad taking lessons from a top-ss teacher, right? But, isnt that the case? Just give it a try, and if it doesnt work out, just stop Thats how Erica thinks. Thats your answer in your life choices so far. Marika has her way of thinking too I said. Marika-oneesamas thoughts? Ericas looking nkly. Thats right, its not like everyone who wants to learn piano wanted to be a performer Nei said. I can understand that, but meeting a good teacher can polish Marika-oneesamas talents, and Marika-oneesama can be a pianist! Ericas a positive girl, no matter what. But, Marika; Shes different from Erica. Its unlikely. Professional pianists have to be someone whos serious about bing a performer and have a strong determination to continue training every day The elder sister speaks gently to the younger sister she met just today. A fruitful meeting that happens by chance doesnt happen. I dont have such strong will, that I need before meeting a good teacher Onee-sama? I dont think I can be a performer. Id rather have a job that conveys the joy of music than to perform to impress people Meaning, to be a music teacher. Thats my aspiration, so I wont want to spend a lot of money just to take lessons on bing a pianist Marika tells her sister, then faced Minaho-neesan. Thats why Im sorry to say but it would be a waste to give me private lessons from a top-ss teacher Minaho-neesan; I see. Oh well. I like that youre able to see where you are and make your stand She smiled happily at Marika. So, you want to be a music teacher? Where do you want to teach? Elementary? Middle? Or High School? Thats yet to be narrowed down Minaho-neesan asks. Marika replies. Some of the teachers I know are experts in music education. Want me to introduce them to you? Err, that would be helpful Marika bows her head. She already refused once so she thinks that it would be rude to continue. Okay. Ill contact them Minaho-neesan said. Marika-san, Erica-san, you girls are now members of the Kuromori house, so if you want something from me, just say it If its possible, then Ill do it Yes, you can depend on Minaho-oneechan! Nei smiled at the two. Ah, yes, please take care of us My kind regards Marika and Erica bowed their head to Minaho-neesan. Well then, you can go back home now. Anything else, Kou? Minaho-neesan will be staying in the new brothel today as well Oh right, how are they? Misato, Nozomi, Setsuna, and Momoka, the prostitute candidates. Yes, theyre doing well. I havent told them that youreing. Itll cause trouble if I told them Yeah, its going to be a lot of trouble if I have to see them every time Ie I dont want to introduce the prostitute candidates to Erica and Marika either. Especially since Misato and Erica attend the same school, so they know each other. Right. Well then, since we came here in secret, well go back in secret too I replied smilingly. 󡡡󡡡 Marika-oneesama, were you really okay with that? We leave the VIP room from the 32nd floor and went down the hotel through an elevator. Then Erica asks. Yes, I dont mind Marikas face does not show regret. She doesnt think that way. Marika-oneesamas different than me Erica says looking lonely. Well, it cant be helped. Theyre raised in different environments, so, naturally, theres a difference in their thoughts. These two recognized that theyre sisters just today, after meeting. They confirmed each of theirmon features, like their face, body, and so forth, but They havent been aware that theyre also different. Erica and Marika have switched to that phase. By the way, what do you want to be in the future, Erica? I asked. Huh? Erica is already Kuromori-samas ve Erica replies with a curious look. Ill be serving as a ve for the rest of my life though? Err. Even my ves do something else you know? Dont you have anything you want to do? Ericas head is already filled with serving Kuromori-sama sexually. There are a lot of lewd things I want to try, but Erica says while smiling as she presses her cute breasts on my arm. I have nothing else I want to do Are those Ericas true feelings? Im uneasy. However, the elevator arrived at the basement parking lot. Hey, Yo-chan, lets go Nei takes the lead and we go back to Margo-sans car. Thanks for waiting Margo-oneechan! Margo-sans reading something in English on her pad from the drivers seat. Oh, wee back Margo-san unlocks the doors to the car. We get inside the Maserati. Sorry for making you wait a lot I bowed my head. No, I dont mind. Waiting is part of the job. Its been a while since Ive done it though Margo-san said with a smile. I just had a lot of contracts I need to get over through in detail I see. The pads showing paperwork for Margo-sans martial arts business. Minaho also contacted me halfway, and it seems that the two didnt have problems. Thats great Margo-san smiled at Erica and Marika. Well then, should we go back to our home? Margo-san starts the engine. It wont take 15 minutes until we go back to the mansion Margo-oneechan, safe driving Nei from the passenger seat told Margo-san. Yeah, I get it Margo-san released the handbrake and then drove the car off. Chapter 1165. In the Dark of the Night / WELCOME HOME

Chapter 1165. In the Dark of the Night / WELCOME HOME

The night roadways illuminated by the street lights. Inside the Maserati, going back home. Margo-sans driving, Neis on the passenger seat. Erica, Marika, and I are sitting in the rear, with me in the middle. Ericas sticking to me, silent. Whats wrong, feeling cold Erica? I asked. Erica and Marika arent wearing their underwear so it should be a little cold. Its already evening so the autumn winds are colder. No, uhm Erica denies. Ah, I guess its cold She said, then clings to me tighter. I embraced Erica with a smile. Her body is slender and soft. Its okay to touch my breasts you know Erica whispered to my ears. Maybe not now. Wereing back to the mansion soon enough It wont take 15 minutes of driving to reach home from the new ck Forest brothel. Were riding a Maserati too. Erica-chan, I know that you want to have car sex but maybe not now Nei tells us with a smile. I know. Or should I say that its impossible in this cramped space Even if five people can fit in here, Maseratis a sports car. The three of us in the rear seat cant move a lot. Its okay to flirt around but keep it in moderation. Its troublesome if you get the leather seats dirty Margo-san said with a smile. Yeah, Ericas the type who leaks a lot. I get it. Come here Erica, Ill give you a hug instead Okay Erica replied and buries her head on my chest. Are you okay, Erica-san? Marika peeks at her sister from the side, but Erica-chan just wants to be spoiled, so let Yo-chan do it Nei says with a bright tone. Yeah, I got this Marika I hold Ericas hands. Its okay, Im here Yes, Kuromori-sama I understand Ericas mental state. Erica met her sister, Marika, for the first time today. Then, she perceived that they are blood rtives from Marikas face and atmosphere. She can feel intimacy. She also feels her connection with her growing stronger after I deflowered them both in turns and they were both watching each other while having their first experience. However, Marika showed a definitive difference between her and Erica after her piano performance in front of Minaho-neesan earlier. In other words, if it was Erica, the girl whos raised by the representative auditor, then its normal for her to take the opportunity presented to her without hesitation. She believes that she could aim for a morous profession that involves public appearances, like a pianist, and so she should try, even if shes still unsure. ording to Momoko-neechan, Ericas the star of the middle school. A bright, cheerful girl whos well-loved by both seniors and juniors, whos good at studying and sports. Always positive, and always have the guts to do something shee up with. Shes that kind of girl. However, Marika; Shes a daughter of a former prostitute, and so she lived a life where she doesnt want to stand out. A docile personality that doesnt want to be the center of attention. Her dream isnt to be a pianist, but to be a music teacher, so shes resolute that she doesnt need lessons to be a pianist. She doesnt hold huge aspirations. I feel cold Yeah, then cling to me harder, Erica Okay Of course, there are more differences in Erica and Marikas personality, but It shows how much different the environment theyre raised in is. They lived in two different worlds. I didnt understand Erica mutters. Right. As soon as Erica recognized Marika as her sister. She thought that she understood everything about her because shes her sister. That, she also understands everything about her. Therefore, she keeps talking about her opinion on the piano to Marika. Then, when she noticed that it wasnt the case When she discovered that Marika doesnt understand Erica. She suddenly became afraid of her sister. She suddenly felt a sense of distance between her and Marika. Then, the reason why Ericas wanting to get spoiled is After one round of sex with me Erica is under the impression that she canpletely trust me. She trusts in our skins touching each other. She depends her everything to me. You just have to take it slow and learn I pat Ericas hair. Yes Erica looked into my eyes and replied. I I cant lose Ericas trust right now. This girl needs someone she can depend on. Therefore, Ill keep on hugging Ericas small body. Erica I inserted my hand on Ericas cuff and touched her cute breasts. Kuromori-sama You love it when I touch you, right? Yes She looks at me with moist eyes I also love touching Erica The bond we have right now is only the memory of raw sex. Therefore, to make a bond stronger than that. We should continue having sex for a while. Then, make her feel that I want her body, that I need her. Thats all I can do in Ericas case. This girls the type who goes with the feel more than the reason. I have to carve it in her body. Hmm, it tickles Really? Then Ill tickle your nipples Geez, Kuromori-sama, thats embarrassing Oh, Marikas looking worried. Marika, Im also feeling cold,e here Ah, o-okay Marika embraces me. Then, I groped Marikas voluptuous breasts. So Erica can see it. Kuromori-samas so lewd Erica whispers as I reach my hand to her sister too. Do you hate it? No, I like it. Ahn, please touch me more Mentally unstable girls ask for sex from me. They feel their connection to me with the power of sex, the ultimate skinship. It takes out their fear of being alone. Agnes, back then asked for sex every day. Its simr to Erica now. Theres only one cure to this symptom. To have sex with her until shes stable. Furthermore, it shouldnt be just one-on-one, have other girls join in too whenever possible. By increasing her experience in sex, Erica can create a foundation of her stability within our family. Hey, Erica, tell Marika what Im doing right now Iyaan, aaah, K-Kuromori-samas k-kneading Ericas nipples right now And how do you feel? It feels thrilling! My nipples are getting hard. Aaahn, so embarrassing! Erica looked at her sisters eyes and replied. Even if its an obscene y if she can converse with her sister, then that bond, whichs close to cutting off, will be stronger. If people do something together, their bonds be deeper. Okay, thats enough Yo-chan and girls! Were here! Nei said. Oh, I see the gate to the mansion. 󡡡󡡡 Wee back! I pass through the door hugging Erica and Marika. Then, most of the family weed us at the entrance hall. The young group, senior group, even Nagisa and Rei-chan. Naturally, the girls who came home earlier, Ruriko, Michi, and Shou-neechan, are here. Oh, werete! Is almost everyone here? Nei alsoes in. Margo-sans the only one not here, shes parking the car in the garage. Of course, Minaho-neesan isnt weing us because shes in the hotel in front of the station. Also, Mao-chans already asleep. Err, Papa, you had sex with them? Agnes asks me as their representative. Yeah, we did. These two are new members of our family from now on Wow! Agnes is happy. There are people youre meeting for the first time so introduce yourself I tell Erica and Marika. Uhm, Im Anna Erica! 14 Ive be Kuromori-samas sex ve from today onwards! Please take care of me Takahata Marika. 16. Ive also be his sex ve. I still dont know a lot so I may cause trouble, but please do guide me Erica and Marika bowed their heads. Erica-san is 14? Then youre at the same age as Yomi, right? Im also 14! Yomi and Mana said and moved to Ericas front. Huh? No way? Seeing Yomis huge breasts and Manas beautifully developed body, Ericas surprised. Were not lying. Right, Onii-chan? Mana looked at me and smiled. If its 16, then youre at the same age as me Megu and Ai goes to Marika. Best regards Myregards Me too, best regards Theyre of the same age, and yet, Megus attitude is of a senior. Oh well. Putting that aside. Hey, Yukino, youre also 16, arent you? Come here! Megu calls Yukino. Why do I have to? I dont have to do greetings! Yukinos the only one sitting on the guest sofa at the entrance. Besides, there are also other girls who are also 16! Yukino points at Mariko, whos standing next to Misuzu. Well, I was in the middle of a conversation with Misuzu-sama with the topic of our n on capturing Momoko-oneesama Momoko-neechans challenge of, try raping me if you can However. Mariko, are you staying over? Yes, Kana went home from school, but Ill be in your care tonight! Father said, If you can deepen your rtionship with Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, you can stay over for as long as you want Right Kana-senpai cant just stay over for two days in a row. Kana-san has bodyguards from Kouzuki SS following her so dont worry Shou-neechan tells me. Then, Luna and Koyomi-chan go in front of Marika. Good day. Im Luna Im Koyomi The 12-year-old cousins smiled. Hello Marikas confused, probably thinking What is it? Marika-oneesan ys piano, right? We heard from Ruriko-oneesan Luna and Koyomi-chan ask. Yes, what about it? If its okay with you, then can you teach us? I want to y piano! Then, Katsuko-nee We have our piano on the second floor upstairs, youre free to use it as you want! Oh right, we need to tune it first Oh right, theres a dance hall in the mansion, back when this was the social club for the elite, the Kuromori tower. The customers dance with their prostitutes in the mansion. If Luna-chans going to learn, then we should take lessons too, right? Rie said. Huh? Seriously? Eri, her twin reacted. Yep, really. Eri-chan, you should join in too No thanks, it doesnt fit my chara Really? Yep, you can go ahead, Rie-chan. Rie-chan at least has that aura that youll learn piano or something. But you see, for me, I have the look that suits percussions instead, right? Eri-chans face is just like mine though? Well yeah, but its also different. Rie-chan suits piano, but I suit cymbals and drums Err. Sure, the twins have the same face, but Ries much more delicatepared to Eri. However. No, we cant. Eri-chan and I are a set, so if I want to learn piano, then Eri-chan has to do the same. Thats our agreement Oh well, cant do anything about that With that said, Im Eri, and thats Rie-chan. Please teach us how to y piano too Ah, its okay even if you dont know whos who. Besides, were a set. Were always together when having sex with Onii-san too Youll figure it out sooner orter, our familys finally starting to be able to tell the difference between us Its a different case with Luna-chan whos cheating with their powers When ites to the Takakura sisters and Koyomi-chan, who can read other peoples minds, they can see whos who in among the twins from the beginning. Also, Onii-san He discovers the difference in our bodies through sex so he can tell whos who. Onii-san never mistakes us for the other Eri and Rie looked at me. Well, putting that aside. Marika, could you teach these girls? I said. But, Im still also just learning, I dont have much Marika, you wanted to be a teacher, right? Then, use this as your training I said. Yes, were your students Family Its okay to teach us like were your sisters You dont have to get worked up with us Luna, Koyomi-chan, Rie, and Eri said. Im also going to request for that, we dont have anyone that can teach music in our group Nei smiled. Yeah, please. Marika Marika; I understand. Then, Ill teach what I can Shes now going to teach everyone to y the piano. Agnes-chan, lets learn together Luna calls Agnes. Uuuu, I want to learn together with everyone but Agnes has to work hard on studies Oh right. Erica, Agnes will soon enter your school, so I looked at Erica. Once shes enrolled sessfully, can you look after them as their senior. Err, its Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Yomi Please take care of us, Senpai Luna smiled and told Erica. They will have a referral from the Kouzuki house theyll incorporate with everyone be admitted certainly Ruriko said. But, Misuzu-oneesama and I are both from the nobility, so we cant do anything that would stand out a lot. Therefore, we want Erica-san to take care of these girls. Agnes-chan, Luna-chan, and Koyomi-chan will be enrolling in 6th grade. As for Yomi-chan, we mentioned it earlier but shes just at the same age as you Erica. Yes, if thats the case, then Ill guide them in school, please leave this to me! Give her a role and shell do her best in it. Thats Ericas personality. Uuuu, Agnes might be the only one who fails the test Agnes says cryingly. Then, lets go study before sleeping Ill go too Luna and Koyomi-chan smiled at Agnes. Well then, thats all for now. Its going to be chaotic if we introduce everyone in one go, besides, its okay to learn slowly Katsuko-nee said. U-Uhm Marika? What? Katsuko-nee smiled at Marika. Are everyone in here, really have a rtionship with Kuromori-sama? Oh, there was no basic exnation. Rtionship? Whats that? Agnes asks Nagisa Shes asking if everyone in here is having sex with him Of course everyone does it! Oh, err, Koyomi-chan and Mao-chan havent done it yet, but thats because their bodies are still too small Agnes says in a hurry. When I get big, Ill do it. I promise Koyomi-chan tells Marika. By the way, Yukino-chan and Nagisa are already pregnant with his child. I want to get pregnant as soon as possible but Im putting my ns on track first Katsuko-nee said. I want to get pregnant too, so I dont drink contraceptives Tsukiko told Marika and the girls. Everyone will bear Masters child someday. You girls also swore the same thing when you became Masters ves Michi said. Me too, someday Edie smiled. You dont have to worry about childbirth. You have people with experience, like me. Well also go to the best hospital with the best doctors Nagisa smiled. You dont have to worry about anything else. Were going to be your bodyguards No worries! Shou-neechan. Rei-chan too. Kouzuki house will also help you Misuzu. Even so, if anyone weird tries toe close, Ill beat them up Me too Me too Too! Edie, Haiji, Mitama and Kinuka. Andi f that doesnt work, we have our powers Yomi says, representing the Takakura sisters. The twins, Arisu, and Karen smile gently. You guys, can you make your talk a bit shorter? Yukino said. Well, in the end, theres only one thing we want to say, right? Kou? Mariko turned to me. Yeah, what we want to say is. Wee to the Kuromori house I said. We all wee Erica and Marika. And so, you dont have to worry about anything anymore Chapter 1166. In the Dark of the Night / Bath Time

Chapter 1166. In the Dark of the Night / Bath Time

Okay, well start with Erica,e here We had no time to wash our bodies earlier so Erica, Marika, and I are now in the bathroom. Some members of the family are also here. Nagisa, Nei, Tsukiko, Ai, Ruriko, Michi, Arisu, Mitama and Kinuka, Karen, Mana, Yomi, Haiji, Eri and Rie. Ruriko and Ericas school has most of the students brought up from the kindergarten, and there are only a few of them, so most of them know each other. Especially the youngdies of nobility, so Erica should know about Arisu from the Kurama house and Karen from the Mizushima house. Mitama and Kinuka, who are bodyguards, and Marikos bodyguards should also be acquainted with her. Half of them are girls Erica knows, and half of them are new girls. Mixing in girls who are aggressive talkers and timid girls. Its a well-thought selection I think. Marika will feel at ease when Nei and Tsukiko, girls who she has been with earlier, with her. Its Onii-chans right and duty to wash the girls he deflowered! Mana smiled. Mana also had hers washed in this huge bathroom That was half a year ago. Come here, Erica I whipped some body-shampoo on the sponge and wait for Erica. O-Okay Ericaes over. Shes been tied up with a rope on her chest ever since I deflowered her, so The rope marks are clearly visible on her white skin. Its okay. This will just disappear by tomorrow morning Nagisa said with a smile while dipping in the bathtub. As expected of Nagisa, she knows how it is just from the redness of the mark. Well, he never ties women up to the extent that itll hurt your skin so there should be no problems She smiled at me. Oh, I didnt tie it up that hard from the beginning I say while checking the mark of the rope on Ericas skin closer. If you do it poorly, itll hinder blood flow, and I know thats bad for the body It would be outrageous if it leads to Ericas poor health. Is that so? This will disappear tomorrow? Erica looks a bit dissatisfied. I wanted this to remain forever I think thats just a lineing from Ericas unease right now. She feels pressure from the girls around her so she feels the bond with me with this mark of the rope. Therefore, she feels a bit lonely that the mark will disappear. You just have to ask Yo-chan to tie you up again. As much as you want. Its much more fun to think that way, right? Neis prided ample breasts float in the water as she speaks with a smile. Thats right, theres no need to rush things I begin to wash Ericas smooth skin with the sponge. Hauu Ericas body trembled as she feels the sponge rub on her skin. Its okay, leave it to me O-Okay I gently washed Ericas back first. See, it feels good when Onii-chan washes you, right? Mana tells Erica. Onii-san always washes our bodies He gently rubs it so it doesnt hurt The twins said. Yeah, I always wash someones body every day. Well, of course, Ill get better at it I replied. When were washing off our sweat after sex, I basically wash my partners body. When I have sex, its mostly with several women nowadays. So, I dont just wash one woman. I cant possibly remain unskilled at washing womens bodies if thats my lifestyle already. Thats not true. Onii-chans already so gentle even when you were washing Mana the first time Mana said. Right. Parents usually scrub their children with so much strength that it hurts the child, and yet, he does it so softly that it doesnt hurt at all Nagisa smiled. Thats because my Grandma was like that. She washes me using a towel when I was young, and she scrubs my body like shes scrubbing nylon, that it really hurts a lot Its like shes rubbing sandpaper on my skin. Im raised with that kind of experience, so I want to wash my women as gently as possible. I scrub Ericas body with the soft sponge. Ahn, hmmm Seems like the sponge touched some erogenous zone of Ericas. It tickles but get used to it O-Okay I wash Ericas white back and Next, her hips and ass, and wash Ericas legs and the back of it. Uuuu Ericas trembling lightly as I wash her body. My hand feels through Ericas soft body line across the sponge. Her bodys plenty meaty. Her hips and legs are thin, and yet her small ass is round. Okay, now sit here O-Okay Erica sits on the bathroom stool. Haa She sighed loudly. Kuromori-sama, are you going to do the front too? She covers her chest and asks me bashfully. I No, were not yet done washing your legs, right? What? I meant, Im asking you to sit down so you dont break your bnce I said, then I lifted Ericas ankle Hiee?! Ericas frightened, but Dont be afraid. Im just washing your toes I use the sponge to gently scrub Ericas sole, and the gap in between her toe fingers. Aah, aaaah, uuuuu Erica leaks out hot sighs. Oh, that sound was it, right? Nei smiled while watching Erica and me. Right. It makes your spine shiver, to think that the gentle washing would reach that ce Mana also said smiling. Thats right. Were also weak to that attack Rie said. Rie-chans ticklish after all Eri-chan too The twins tell each other. Aaahn! Erica leaks out a cute moan while I wash her feet. I continue to wash Ericas toes while checking her situation. Uuuu Then, I slide the sponge to her thighs, and Hyaaaa!! I washed Ericas hairless abdomen and her soft stomach. Aaaah Then, I also stered Ericas cute breasts with plenty of soap. Haa, haa, haa Ericas breathing is getting rougher. She sure is sensitive. Raise your hand, Erica Lastly, Ericas arms. Then, her fingers, in between, I gently wash them as if Im licking them Haaa, Kuromori-sama Ericas blushing, watching me wash her with hot eyes. Okay, thats over. Now Im going to pour water on you What? I grab the shower head and bring out warm water. Now, Erica The showers warm and gentle, it cleanses off the foam on Ericas body. K-Kuromori-samaa Her body hidden by the white foam is exposed once again. Ericas looking at me with moist eyes. Yeah, I get that shes craving for it. But, lets not push her down for now. Yeah, Ericas clean now. Good. Its Marikas turn next! I left Erica and go to her sister. Kuromori-sama! Ericas looking at me with such a hungry-looking eye, but We have to follow the order so what can we do? I said, then go to Marika. Please Marika looked up at me and said. Yeah, Ill wash you now As for Marika, her bodys slender, and yet, her ass and chest are voluptuous. Oh, her nipples are already hard. She probably felt it while watching me wash Ericas body. These two sure are sensitive. Lets start from the back. Just like with Erica, I washed Marikas back too. Kuu As soon as the sponge touched her, Marika trembled like her sister. But Sorry, Ill get used to it. Ill get used to it, so Marikas trying to ept our rtionship positively. 󡡡󡡡 Hmm, now thats good I stopped the shower. Marikas body is now clean too. I finished washing these two who just got deflowered earlier. Haaa. Then, I will do the same with Kuromori-samas body Marika tells me. M-Me too! Ill wash your body! Erica tries to say, but Okay, thats enough! Yomies over. The ritual post-deflowering where Sensei washes your body is over. Were going back to the usual program from here on! Yomi smiled. The usual? Yes. Im sorry to say but Im the one in charge of washing Senseis body today! Yomi said. Uhm, we have turns on who will serve Kuromori-sama And tonight, its our turn Arisu and Karen alsoe over. I see. So its already decided whos turn it is Erica-san and Marika-sans turn will be decided tomorrow! Nagisa and Nei told Erica and Marika with a smile. And so, you girls should watch, for now, you still dont know how to do it, right? How to wash bodies? Ericas asking nkly. Yomi. Sensei, this way Yomi calls me to the air mat. Yeah, thanks Okay, now rx over here Yomi invites me over. Then, I lie down on the matt. Please wait a second! She paints her loli tits with soap and then whips it. Okay, Takakura Yomikos service will begin! Then, she piles her body on top of me. Yomis springy breasts rub into my back. Her skins all slimy because of the soap, and so I can feel the softness of her breasts and her nipple with my back. We should join in tooexcuse us Arisu and Karen also poured body shampoo on their chests, and then They start rubbing my arms and hand. These three beauties are giving me a soand bath. Yomi-oneesama, is this good enough? Arisu and Karen seem to be nervous. Yes, I think thats good enough Yomi smiled at the two. Yomi and the Takakura sisters, they already read through Katsuko-nee and Nagisas techniques using the Miko power. And so, tonight, Yomis made preparations with Arisu and Karen for their soand y together for tonight. She taught them the method beforehand. Does Yomis bubble dance feel good? Yomis piling herself onto me and rubbing her breasts to my back rhythmically. Arisu and Karen gently push my hand into their chests. Yeah, its great. Yomi. Arisu and Karens breasts also feel great Yomis voluptuous breasts, Arisu, and Karens expanding chests. I enjoy the different loli breasts they have. The sensation of being sandwiched between breasts and the stiff nipples. I can feel the three of them at once. While Yomis washing me; You see, our motto in our family is for everyone to get along. We follow our turns when ites to serving Yo-chan as much as possible! Nei tells Erica and Marika. Ah, but, if you really want to have sex with Yo-chan then you dont need to hold back. At times like that, you just have to tell the girl who has the turn and ask her to join the service as a guest Theres also Edie-chan who hides and attacks Onii-chan in secret Mana said. Thats just unfair. Like, she goes after Yo-chan in school when the other girls cant meddle in Edie sometimes ask to have sex with me, saying Hey, Im a little horny Mana and Ya-chan know that? I asked them in surprise. Manas staying in the mansion all the time for the past six months so I watch Onii-chan in school all the time! Oh right, our schools monitored. And you can watch all of the videos in the mansion. I also watch Yo-chan whenever I ck off from the ss! Nei said. And so, I know that Yo-chan and Ai-chan are having sex in the bakery after cleaning up during the lunch break! ?!!! Ai panics in the bathtub. No, we dont mind it at all, I wont tell Megu-chan at all Mana wont tell Megumi-oneechan either so dont worry Nei and Mana said with a smile. I know that you girls will have some time where you just want to do it Nei said, looking at Erica. Like, now that Erica-chan experienced it, you want to have sex with Yo-chan the whole time, right? Thatsyes Erica admits. Yep, its good that youre honest! If thats the case, follow your desires have a lot more sex However, you need to ask for permission from the girl whos on duty that night. Its not like theyre going to say no. Then, you can serve Onii-chan with the girl in turn Nei and Mana said. The other girls were also like that after their first time Like, Mana had a time where she had sex with Onii-chan on every opportunity Everyone had a phase like that But, youll calm down soon enough Yes, that, youll figure out your pace once you get to know how to have sex with Yo-chan Pace. Men have bodies that can have sex every day, but, they make semen inside and release it But, girls have a monthly cycle in their body, right? Therefore, its usually twice a month where you get really horny for sex Apart from that, Im usually happy enough without sex until its my turn, or should I say Kissing, embracing, holding hands with Yo-chan is enough to satisfy you Youll definitely itch for sex for at least twice a month, but When that timees, you just have to. I even ask whoever is in turn to swap ces. Yo-chan will surely ept it after all When my woman asks for it, I always have sex with them, no matter when or where. Thats my duty. Even I seek the same thing to my women. They all pledged to have sex with me wherever and whenever I ask for it. Therefore, I shall do the same. But since youre a newbie, you can indulge yourself in sex to the fullest. It wont turn you into sex addicts or something. After all, your partner is Yo-chan, he knows moderation, and hell ept Erica-chan Thats right. Then, once your mind stabilizes, youll only need to satisfy yourself when its your turn and twice a month, where you are feeling horny. Were like that Nei, Mana. Oh well, I dont think itll get through them if you talk to them at this moment. These girls were just deflowered, so it still hasnt hit them, right? Nagisa, the eldest in the room speaks gently. Then, she speaks to Erica and Marika. For now, you dont have to think of anything else and just get addicted to sex. Sometimes, you have to indulge yourself in it to make it bearable, right? So its okay Nagisa smiled. You dont have to worry. Hes your partner, so hell be sure to embrace you girls no matter what kind of sex you drown yourself into If youre with Yo-chan, youll surely be able toe back. It wont sink into escapism even if you get addicted to it Yes, that. Its also true for us The three said, then Erica and Marika look like they cant say anything. Well, youll soon understand it with your mind and body Nei said and smiled. Chapter 1167. In the Dark of the Night / An Intimate Group.

Chapter 1167. In the Dark of the Night / An Intimate Group.

Well then, after Yomi and the girls washed my body, I dipped in the bathtub. Hey, hey, Onee-san How do you feel now? The twins asked Erica and Marika. Yo-chan, leave them for now Nei whispered. The twins are thinking about their roles Eri and Ries roles. Err, uhm, Im still excited about things. Also, surprised Marika speaks first. The size of the mansion, and how many beautiful women are in here. Also, Fujimiya Reika-san, Shirasaka Yukino-san, and Anjou Mitama-san, and you girls all here Yeah, Rei-chans now popr thanks to Kyouko-sans battle specials. Yukinos also showing up on TV with high ratings. Eri, Rie, and Mitama also appear on that show. Youre watching? Im happy Weve be one of the hot keywords of the day over the inte searches Rie and Eri smiled happily. Since while were at it, do you want to show up on TV too, Onee-san? We can ask Yukino-neesan Marika. No, Im embarrassed to do that Shes bad at going in front of people. Me too, no thanks Erica replied. Well then, why dont we get straight to the point Listen to us okay? The twins said. Im sure that youll understand since you girls were judged as worthy to join the family, but Onii-san dont ask beauties that you cant talk through into the family Obviously. If we have problem girls join in, itll cause trouble to the family. So, everyone in the family is all beauties, smart, and they all have good personalities too Girls who cant understand how others feel are not epted Its our irond rule to get along with everyone. We dont need selfish girls The twins stared at Marika and Erica Well, we understand that I understand that too Erica-san and I joined inter than everyone so well follow as you say The docile Marika says obediently, but Thats right, I-I understand that The lively Erica seems to be dissatisfied that Eri and Rie, who look much younger than her, are reminding her that. To tell the truth, it actually hasnt been long since we also came here So thats why we dont know a lot about the family either The twins continue. Anyway, theres already a lot of women in here, and its still expanding Its like they have a policy of aggressively acquiring good people when they find them Like, this Onee-sans music skills is something weck in the family. As expected of Onii-san, he knows what hes looking for And as for you Onee-san, I dont know what skills you have, but Rie purposely speaks to anger Erica. Anna Erica-samas popr in our middle school. Therefore, she will be helpful to Agnes-chan and the girls once they enroll Karen, the other student in that school, said. Arisus also in the middle grade of the same school, but since her family copsed, she cant go to that school anymore. Therefore, shes just smiling silently next to Karen. Oh, I see. If thats the case, you have a meaning as a member of the family If its for Agnes-chan and the girls, then it cant be helped The twins purposely speak with a troubling tone. Yo-chan, quiet I know I get what Eri and Rie are doing What about you girls, what can you do?! Erica asks the twins, getting annoyed. Hmm, if you ask me Well, as for the two of us The twins looked at each other. We got nothing special right now So thats why were desperate That Onee-san over there is watching our show so she knows us, but This Onee-san doesnt watch it, Eri-chan Yeah, Rie-chan, I think so too Erica; Yes, I havent seen it, so exin Rie. Rie-chan and I are twins I can tell that from a nce! Your faces are simr! Especially in the bath where theyre naked. There are no differing clothes. You think? I think that Eri-chan and I are different Onii-san said that Rie-chan and my pussy feels different inside Mine is tighter Stupid. Mines the better one! Err. Lets put that aside. You see, were daughters of some stupid Yakuza from Kansai Just the ordinary ones. The average Yakuza and their group, actual scums. That includes both our parents Both of them are dead already though The twins speak brightly. They became a bullet against the Yakuza boss, erased because they made a move on this family, the Kuromori house They died so fast it was refreshing for them Erica became speechless. So, Onii-san took Rie-chan and me Yep, we have no other ce to stay If we go back to Kansai, the other scums who were friends with Father will mess us up Were in submission to Onii-san. We know that staying here will make us much happierpared to going back home I mean, if were chased out of here, then we have no ce to return to Right, thats why we the twins are Onii-sans sex ves The twins said with a smile. Do you understand? Were not ying around. Were put under a roof and fed three times a day Also, Katsuko-neesans food is delicious! There are also sweets! Ai-neesans bread is also delicious We learn a lot Everyones kind, and theyre all good people, so you can call this heaven Onii-sans also kind. Hes lewd, but he never does anything that we would hate They dont do something the Yakuza would, like using whips, candles and other toys like that Were called sex ves, but were not bullied for enjoyment, we enjoy sex together We have noints at all! Rather, I should say that were grateful that we became Onii-sans sex ves Were receiving so much fortune, so at least, we want to serve with our body or well be sorry Were no beggars, poor girls. Onii-san picked us up, and so we want to find something in ourselves too Thats why were doing our best as his sex ves We even show up on TV in our swimsuits by his orders But, only until swimsuit, we only show our naked bodies to Onii-san Yes, that, thats the enthusiasm Rie-chan The twins said. Ericas dumbfounded. Well, were here with that resolve We cant go back to our home like Onee-san Rie and Eri know Ericas family situation. Well, Arisu and Karen are from the same school so it wont be weird if they asked the two while they were house-sitting. We wont talk about the other girls, but There are many girls who have no other ce but with Onii-san Then Like me Mana smiled. We sisters are the same too Yomi added. Me, who lost the Kurama house, Mitama, and Kinuka too Arisu said and looked at Karen. Karen has a home, but she has to stay in the mansion for her family Yes, I also have to serve Kuromori-sama The 12-year-old Karen speaks of her determination. Eri; Well, even if you have a home to return to, its impossible to say I guess I dont want to join in thiste. You understand that, right? Onee-san? She tells Erica. Erica gasps. That kind of half-baked determination isnt fit to be Onii-sans sex ve Eri speaks in a low tone, then to Rie. Isnt that right, Rie-chan? She interrupts. If its now, Tsukiko-san and the group can use their strange powers to delete every memory of yours of Onii-san and this family you know? Yeah, thats possible you know. Otome-chans memory waspletely wiped off Yeah, she forgot about us. It sure is an amazing power Erica and Marika also watched Tsukikos Miko power in action just a few hours ago. If you ask Tsukiko-san, you can still turn back you know Although, the hymen wont go back But, you wont remember that you got deflowered so whats the problem? The twins said. Ericas offended. I wont go back! Ill stay as Kuromori-samas sex ve! She shouts. Ill never forget the pain and embarrassment that I felt when I had sex for the first time today! I dont want to forget it, its my precious memory! So, why are you not resolved Onee-san? Why havent you resolved yourself and swear to be Onii-sans ve? The twins asked. I did! I mean, I already swore to Kuromori-sama even if you didnt tell me! Ill keep that promise until death! Im betting my life on that Cutting off our rtionship and erasing her memory means; Erica will forget her rare opportunity of meeting her sister, Marika. These sisters met with me as the intermediary, and they lost their virginity to me. What about the Onee-san over there? Eri said. Marika; I also made a vow. Its okay. Ill serve Kuromori-sama for the time toe Marika has the same thoughts. She cant forget about her sister thiste. Then thats good, well then Rie said. Lets go back to the topic, if you girls want to be in the family, then youll have to follow the rule of everyone has to get along I can understand that even if you tell it again Erica said, but No, you dont get it. There are so many people in this family you know Eri talks this time. These many people are normal in a school ssroom, but there will be factions. Separating people who get along and dont Factions. Also, theres arent usually that many people with the Queen personality, so even in school, there would be at most three or four groups However, in our family, were filled with talenteddies, and many of them reign as the Super Queens But still, the rule is to get along, and so nobody fights, and they respect each other, but Even so, well, there are still some groups that you can call factions Rie looks at ARisu. Like, aftering back from a trip earlier this morning, team Arisus formed before anyone noticed Yeah. ARisus the leader, Mitama and Kinuka, the former Kurama house team, and this morning, Karen joined in, now theyre a team. Tsukiko-sans group is filled with just her sisters, and if you ask me, Agnes-chan is in the Team Takakura too Eris right. Agnes always has Luna and Koyomi-chan by her side. Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna, and their cousin, Koyomi-chan, and then Agnes are now a team. Im in team Katsuko! Mana said. Manas been learning housework from Katsuko-nee for the past 6 months. Ai too Ai muttered. Ais closer to Katsuko-nee through pastries. Me too, Im in Katsuko-oneesans group Ruriko says, but Huh? But, arent you also the type who wants to be a queen too, right? Ruri-chan? Nei smiled. I think youre staying under Katsuko-oneechans thumb so you could avoid fighting Mii-chan for control Well, that But, I really do like learning how to do housework from Katsuko-oneesama Ruriko refutes in a hurry. But, that doesnt mean that youll remain satisfied in the Katsuko group, right? You want your own team, dont you? Thats why Ruriko brought Erica. To make her followers. Well, putting Ruri-chan behind, Mii-chan and Mitchan are sure a master-servant team, right? Misuzu and Michi have a really thick bond. But, Mii-chan actually wants to expand her domain too. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are servants of the Kouzuki house, but recently, they keep in touch with Yo-chan directly Jii-chan handed Kouzuki SS to me. Now, Shou-neechans directly under my control. Mariko-chan and Kana-chan seem to get along so they want to team up. If thats the case, Haiji-chans joining them, right? Nei asks Haiji whos dipping in the bathtub. No, Im no longer Mariko-samas servant Then, which team are you joining in? I havent thought of that yet Nei asked. Haiji replied. There are girls who are just like Edie and me, who are the type whos satisfied with as independent, freely making contact with Yo-chan as we please Yeah, sure, Edie gets along with Michi, but Shes basically a free spirit. Nei who gets along with Margo-san since before is also one of the free spirits in the family. Margo-sans self-reliant, and Neis also independent. Megu-chans getting along with Yukino-chi but Megu-chans essentially in team Katsuko. As for Yukino-chan, shes a free cat She sure is a cat, but shes a stray loafer cat Mana talks about her sister, Yukino, that way. Either way, itsmon to have factions I mean, since everyones raised from various environments, they have different personalities, and so it cant be helped that theyll go with girls who they will get along with But even if there are groups, theres no intention of getting into fights. Rather, Im sure that whenever girls join in the family in the future, theyll surely be epted in some group Eri and Rie said. And so, what about you two, what group are you in? Mana asked. Well, were still thinking Were still considering which is the best one to go to Were still young so we cant be the leader of the group, but Either way, we want something at least the mid-boss status That would mean team Katsuko is out of the question. Im here after all! Manaughed. Right. It would be near-impossible for us to get into pastry and housework Yeah, so were wondering if we should find a ce in another group, or maybe Eri-chan and I can be like Nei-oneesan and be independent Eri and Rie said with a smile and looked at Erica. With that said, Onee-san, you should look for your ce in this family Think about who youre mostfortable with, which group you want to join in, or maybe form a group yourself and be the leader. Think about it I see. Eri and Rie. Theyre telling Marika and Erica to interact with each of the members of the family. Instead of facing the family without any thoughts. Right, I wonder which group I should join in? Nagisa suddenly blurts out. Its boring to join in the group where Katsukos the leader. Can anyone have me in their group? The child Ill give birth to next year will join that team too Oh, since you have Mao-chan, your child, maybe I should leave team Katsuko and join team Nagisa? Manaughs. Sure, I wee you Nagisa smiles brightly. 󡡡󡡡 In the end, after the questions the twins raised, the conversation in the bathroom turned lively. Marika talked assertively to Nagisa and Mana. Erica talked to Ruriko, Tsukiko, and Arisus group. AS expected, Marika whos raised by a single mother goes with the girls raised from the ordinary household. As for Erica, who attended the super-high-ss school, finds it easier to talk to Ruriko, and Tsukiko, the elegant shrine maiden. Theyre opening up. You didnt have to make the story that dark I tell Eri and Rie. Cant help it. Thats how we talk Thats how were raised I get that, but still I can tell that they deliberately picked the role of hated to relieve Erica and Marikas nervousness and make it easier for them to interact with the other girls. Thanks, Eri, Rie I said. I dont understand why theres a need for thanks I dont get it either The twins smiled while saying that. Were Onii-sans ves Its natural that well do anything for Onii-san Still, thanks I embraced the two. Guys, how long are you going to take a bath, you should finish by now! Katsuko-nees voicees from the speaker. Oh my, she scolded us Yep, were not joining team Katsuko Yep The twins smiled. Chapter 1168. In the Dark of the Night / Ice Creamer

Chapter 1168. In the Dark of the Night / Ice Creamer

Everyone got out of the bath. Fortunately, the people who bathed with us tonight The spoiled girls who ask me to wipe their bodies and put on their underwear, which are Agnes, Mao-chan, and Misuzu, arent with us. Everyone wipes off the water from their body and switches to new underwear. Instead, Michi and Ai wiped my back. Thats great. When Agnes is with us, shes going to make me towel all the other girls and put on their clothes as well. Agnes wants to be fair with everyone but, that would mean that Im going to put on all the girls panties forever. As expected, Im already tired tonight. You seewere already finishedpreparing for the pastrytomorrow Ai whispers to me. Yeah, sorry about that., Everyone did all the work We know that Yoshida-kun works hardso its okay Ai smiled at me. Then, well just do the usual tomorrow, right? Shaping the rested dough, then lining them on the pad to transfer them to the school bakery. Yes, butyoure tired, so its okay now Ill go help out so Onii-chan should go to sleep now Mana slides in and tells me. No, Im still fine. I feel bad to leave you to it I said. Its okay to exert yourself but Onii-chan, youre too tired now that I can feel it Mana said. Yeah, I can tell it even if we dont have Tsukiko-sans power A lot has happened for the past two days this weekend. Besides, you still havent finished dealing with the princess, havent you? Mana looks at Erica. Yeah. Her elder sister, Marikas happily talking to Nagisa and Tsukiko, putting on her bathrobe, but Erica looks lonely alone. Marika-san has a docile personality, but shes flexible. As for Erica-san, she has no experience in changing herself to match with the new environment Mana speaks her analysis. I think things are a little different from what she imagined Michi? She has a mental image of what a sex ve is Oh right. Erica did read all the porno books in her Grandfathers library. Yeah, she imagines more of a manga harem Mana agreed. She wasnt expecting everyone to be so friendly, also What is it Michi? She wants to have a special rtionship with Master Huh? But, isnt sex ve and master already a special one Thats not it, Onii-chan. I think that shes just surprised because Onii-chan had more women than she expected, and its all beauties, wise, and confident women Oh, I see. Thats not all. Misuzu-oneesama, Ruriruri, Arisu-imouto or Karen-imouto, if she lines herself with the youngdies of nobility, she feels pride, but Michi said. That girl is still amoner in our school Shes the daughter of the head of the top-notch auditing firm, and shes attending in your school, so shes nomoner Michis school doesnt enroll girls outside the nobility, and the families they ept. Even if ones a daughter of a man who suddenly became wealthy or a daughter of a celebrity, theyll fail the interview. Ericas enrolled in the school because her Grandfather deals with the nobility and they trust him. Ai is themoner Ais father is working at a goodpany, but yeah, shes amoner. An ordinary person. But, far frommoners, our mansion houses Eri-chan, Rie-chan, or me, children of criminals Mana smiled wryly. I think that its her first time conversing with girls like the twins too Right. If thats the case. The girl who can understand how Erica feels the most would be the other student in that school who isnt also a nobility, Mariko? No, Mariko has the blood of the Kanou house. Her mothers origin is from the Kanou house. If thats the case, Erica wont be epting Mariko either. Oh, Arisu-chan called me Mana said. Arisu, a junior in the same school talks to Erica. Team Arisu has Mitama, Kinuka, and Karen, theyre gathering around Erica, wearing their bathrobes. Uhm, that girlArisu-san Ais right, Erica wont join the team Arisu. Arisu is a daughter of the Kurama house, which fell off, and so she cant go to that school anymore. Furthermore, shes 13, and Ericas 14. Erica, who wants to be the center of the ce with her confidence cant ept a younger girl as her leader. Mitama and Kinuka, the former servants of the Kurama house, stays by Arisus side. The 12-year-old Karen, who was the youngdy of the Mizushima house, is much closer to Arisu than Erica. Maybe I should go over there I feel like I have to step in. No, its still too early Yes, too early Its too early for Onii-chan to reach out a helping hand right now Michi, Ai, and Mana said. She should be reaching the next stage Mana smiled. 󡡡󡡡 Here, ice cream After taking a bath, we went to the dining room Katsuko-nees homemade ice cream is waiting. Papa, hurry! Hurry! Its not just the members who entered the bath. Agnes, Luna and Koyomi-chan, Misuzu, Yoshiko-san, Mariko, Edie, Megu, and Yukino, Margo-san, Shou-neechan, and Rei-chan are all here. Everyones wearing pajamas. Mao-chans already asleep so lets keep it a secret that we ate ice cream tonight Yeah, Mao-chan isnt here. Also, Minaho-neesan, whos staying over the new brothel tonight. Michis elder sister, Kudou Haruka, and Tendou Otome, now Kendou Maria, are now lodging in the Kouzuki SS training building so theyre not here. Erica-san, this way Misuzu calls Erica. O-Okay Erica cant help but lower herself when her senior in school, a youngdy of the Kouzuki house calls her. Okay, now distribute this Katsuko-nee puts the ice cream into a small dish and hands it to Megu and Luna and the girls. T-Thank you Yukino never does anything at times like this. Here, Yoshi-kuns share Megu brings my te. Yeah, thanks Right, in the bathroom, Erica was facing the twins with a bitter look, so The other girls who are familiar with Erica became easy to talk to. Thats why even when the twins were a bit pushy on Erica, she still managed to make it through. Now, shes bing ustomed to the type of girls she never met before. They prepared all the members so she can find a friendly conversation in the group. Most of the girls who weed at the entrance are people Erica never talked to before. Everyone has their ice cream, right? Okay, then Dear Katsuko-nee talks to me. Were not asking for a toast, but give us ament at least Eeeh? Well, when everyones done eating, be sure to brush your teeth before sleeping We already know that! Yukino shouted. Also, dont talk that we ate ice cream tonight because Mao-chan will get angry We know that too! Also, hmm. Were eating ice cream and yet it would be weird to say cheers If thats the case Well then, READY, GO!!! Everyone started eating ice cream from my cue. Yo-chan, this isnt a speed-eating contest though Neiughed, but even so, she eats her ice cream Wow! Whats this, so delicious! For real! Katsuko-oneesama, this is delicious Yes, its rich in milk The contrast of the twins eating like theres no tomorrow and then Arisu and Karen who are eating elegantly is fun. We still have some left so you can ask for seconds Katsuko-nee looked at the ice cream eaters, but But you wont me anyone if you get fat okay? Neiughed. No, I dont care if people call me a pig right now Im a happy pig You know, its always been delicious food ever sinceing to this house I know right, Eri-chan buhibuhi It sure is delicious! Rie-chan! Buhibuhi Yeah, Katsuko-nees ice cream is absurdly delicious Katsuko-oneechan, why dont we sell this ice cream in school? Im sure that this will sell Mana proposed, but Ice cream needs a lot of hygiene control. Its okay if its just everyone here at home eating my homemade ice cream, but Im a little scared of goingrge production for the students in our school Indeed, we dont eat ice cream from abroad either Katsuko-nee said. Shou-neechan reacted. Foreign, especially privately run stores, have a high likelihood of upsetting your stomach. Rei-chan added. Ericas listening to the conversation. As expected, shes confused with the atmosphere. Then. Dear Nagisa brings Marika. Minaho-san called earlier, but instead of Minaho-san, Im the one going to visit Marika-sans mother in the hospital tomorrow Marikas mother is a former prostitute of the ck Forest, and shes hospitalized because her body is sick. Morimoto-san contacted ady who was in the mansion at the same time as Marika-sans mother. That way, Morimoto-san, that person, and I wille to visit her. Morimoto-san is the old clerk working for the ck Forest. Nowadays, hes living with his wife in the house adjacent to the mansion. The mention of ady As expected, a former prostitute will make Marika-sans mother open up Nagisa said. Minaho-san sure is a former prostitute, but shes now the head of the Kuromori house. She belongs to the management side, so she will be cautious if Minahoes over suddenly I see. Marikas mother retired from prostitution during the time Shirasaka Sousuke was in control, so Her image of the ck Forest management ranks is now poor. Besides, Minaho-neesans atmosphere is a bit intense. Its much better to give the first greetings to Nagisa, a person with a warm personality. I will tell her that were taking custody of Marika-san, but she will never be a prostitute Yeah, thanks Im sure that Nagisa will deliver the talk smoothly. Then, tomorrow afternoon, well wait until Marika-sans school is over and then well go to the hospital Nagisa said. Tomorrow, I want to go to the flower market in the morning, I need some flowers for urgent orders. Thats why Im not free until afternoon Oh, I also went and helped out Nagisa in the flower shop before. I couldnt go and help now since I have a morning routine in the bakery, but Haiji-chansing with me, do you mind? Haiji? Today, she helped me out in the shop a bit but I think that girl has the talent in business more than being a bodyguard Nagisa looks at Haiji whos eating ice cream next to Edie. So, I want to teach Haiji-chan the atmosphere of the market Yeah. Haijis the stubborn type, so So its better to bring a tolerant woman, like Nagisa, with her. Marikos also learning business in practice in Nagisas shop Its so she doesnt just look at the numbers but also directly at the faces of the customers. Yes, but, Marikos a girl from a good family, so she cant just skip school and watch the work in the market, right? If I recall correctly, the market opens up at 7 and continues until 10. She cant go to school if she does inspect that. Haijis a bodyguard, or should I say that the bodyguard girls are all smart. Michi and Edie are both geniuses that can memorize a book after reading it once. Haiji too, shes a half-European girl, and yet her Japanese is perfect, and her intelligence is up there. She shouldnt have problems skipping school for just a day. It should give her some time away from Mariko too. Right. Take care of Haiji, Nagisa I said. Oh my, in the end, she formed a team Nagisa Mana whos listening from the sidesughed. If Mariko-san will be in team Nagisa, then Kana-san will join in too, right? I recall those two talking about starting a business Mariko and Kana-senpai seem to get along a lot. Kana-senpai stayed overst night but she went home today. Then. Uhm, if possible, I want to join in Nagisa-sans team too Marika who stands behind Nagisa speaks bashfully. Eh, Marika-sans joining team Nagisa too? Mana shouted. It caught everyones attention Team Katsukos fun too! Manas in that team! Mana said, but No, uhm, everyone in team Katsuko is very energetic, so Im a bit Oh, I get that, theyre too powerful Nagisa agreed. Besides, Nagisa knows a lot of arts, based from our conversation earlier, uhm Nagisa has flower sses, and she knows a lot of art-rted stuff. She probably talked about ssical music, which is Marikas specialty. Also, uhm, I feel that youre a very reliable big sister Nagisa built her shop a few years ago, and shes already seeding in management. Nagisas flower shop is a famous store. On the other hand, Katsuko-nee and my bakery business is still just a temporary business in the school cafeteria. Nagisas on top when ites to matureposure. Well, shes already a mother of Mao-chan for four years so she has that presence. Oh, so Jasmines on Nagisa-sans team! Nei said loudly. Why Jasmine? Agnes takes the bite right away. Marika means Jasmine Nei exined. Oh, thats good! Ill use Jasmine-chan! Agnes smiled and said. Yeah, its good. Jasmine-oneechan has that cute image! Luna adopted right away. Then well start calling you Jasmine-oneesan too Koyomi-chan said. Thats decided! Agnes will tell Mao-chan tomorrow Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan, the trio decided. Why not? Erica-san and Marika-san is soplicated We have Mariko-san too The twins said. Hey, you girls are going to say that? Marikoined. Its you girls who are the hardest to figure out, its Rie and Eri You dont have to mind us, were a set Yes, isnt that right, Eri-chan? Yes, Rie-chan The twins looked at each other andughed. Anyway, we now decided to call Marika-san as Jasmine-chan in our ce, okay! Nei tells everyone. I-I Marikas blushing, embarrassed, but Its already decided so just give it up. Look at me, they call me Rei-chan in the house Rei-chan, full name Fujimiya Reika, told Marika, now called Jasmine. Yes, just give it up! Nei said andughed. Why not? Everyone sees you as a cute girl so theyre calling you as such. Right? Nagisa tells Jasmine. Y-Yes, I understand Jasmine epted. Now Jasmine-chans going to blend in with the family smoothly Mana whispered to my ear. Yeah, Jasmine is good. The problem is !!! Ericas staring at her sister, who mixed in the family ahead of her. Mana, which team do you think Erica suits best? I asked Mana. Mana Well, that depends on Ruri-oneechan Ruriko? I think Ruri-oneechan needs to muster her courage and leave team Katsuko and create her team That means Yoshiko-san, whos been left hanging around has no ce unless Ruri-oneechan creates an independent force Chapter 1169. In the Dark of the Night / Last Girl Standing

Chapter 1169. In the Dark of the Night / Last Girl Standing

Yoshiko-san, whos been left hanging around has no ce unless Ruri-oneechan creates an independent force Mana said. I Ruriko! I called Ruriko whos eating ice cream on the other side of the table Yes, what is it Onii-sama? Rurikoes to me right away. Lets talk over there I brought her to the sofa on the back of the room, away from the dining room If we speak softly here, the girls at the table wont hear us. Onii-chan, can I? Mana and Michie over. Sure, lets go I want to hear their opinion too. The four of us sat on the sofa. Well, its about Erica I speak with a small voice. What do you think, Ruriko? Haa, nothing in particr Ruriko replies with a nk face. What should we do with Erica right now? Well, Onii-sama can make her to your preference She replied immediately. Erica-san is just like me, Onii-samas sex ve Well, about that Compared to her sister, Marika(Jasmine) whos blending into the family slowly Erica still looks like shes confused. Yo-chan, whatre you worried about? Neies over, and she embraces me from behind the sofa Im sitting in. Neis voluptuous breasts are pressed at the back of my head. Want Onee-chan to fix it? Nei whispers to my ear. You know whats up, Ya-chan? Of course, I mean, I saw that from the beginning Sure, Nei came with us to meet with Ericas parents. She should know the changes in Ericas state. I already mentioned that her image of being a sex ve is different from what she imagined Michi said. Yeah, of course, thats a big reason, but theres another big point to look at Nei lowers her voice so its just us hearing her. First of all, when Erica-chan shouted that she wants to be Yo-chans ve when she came here for the first time, that was just because her emotions bursts out because of all the things shes burdened with Erica discovered that she isnt her parents daughter. But, she cant talk to her parents either. Besides, if her father took away the shares that she received from her Grandfathers inheritance, the pension paid to her mother and sister would stop. Marika and her mother will have problems with their expenses. To resolve that problem, she came here to ask Ruriko and me a favor. That girls interest in sex is true, but still, saying that she doesnt mind bing a sex ve was just because shes reaching a standstill with her emotions I think so too. Erica isnt stupid. Shes impulsive, and her emotions drag her, but shes an intelligent girl. The deal was that the Kouzuki house and Kuromori house will use their powers to solve her family problem, in exchange for bing my sex ve, right? Erica doesnt think that people do things for her free of charge. Thats why she presented herself for the transaction. Well thats that, but thats not all Nei said. I think that theres also escapism involved in here. Now that she became Yo-chans ve, she thinks that she can leave all the decisions for her to Yo-chan, maybe thats how she thinks? Leaving everything to me as her escapism? That girl thought that she cant go back and live with her parents anymore aftering to this ce. Shes not their real child after all Thats But, shes still 14, and the inheritance she received from her grandfather wont be free to use until she reaches 20, and she has no ce to go when she leaves her parents Thats why she came to us Yes, she was in escapism mode thinking of self-abandonment I dont care whatever happens next. She hasnt decided on what shell do in the future, and so her thoughts are filled with the idea that Yo-chan can decide everything for her because shes your ve now. Basically, she stopped thinking Self-abandonment, Escapism mode. Well, Ruri-chans here, and so she reckoned that there wont be hell for her, but still You mean that she wont be killed, mutted, forced to sell her body, or sold off to a foreign country, right? Mana said. Minaho-neesan nned to kill Mana after I raped her. And its also true that she nned to sell off Yukino to a foreign slum brothel. But since Erica-chans raised as a youngdy, shes still naive in that sense. Shes forecasting that Yo-chan will surely treasure her from the beginning. Thats why, she thinks that bing Yo-chans ve is just a y, reenacting the world from the porno shes read Oh, I get it. Erica-chan doesnt feel desperate, or should I say that shes more of a lived-in feel Mana. I was the same when I was still Shirasaka Maika, I had no sense of reality, despite Onii-chan raping me multiple times. I thought that I just have to endure whats happening, talk appropriately, then if I manage to smooth things out, I can go back to my home and things will return the way they used to be Back then, Mana pretended to be friendly, and yet, she was thinking of escaping. Minaho-neesan knows her real intention, and so shes been made to prostrate naked multiple times. After discovering that I cant go back to Shirasaka Maikas life, that its over, Mana was so desperate. Mana was spared because of Onii-chan, and I know that it still hasnt changed. If Mana were to betray Onii-chan, Minaho-san will surely kill me off No, you dont have to think of that anymore. Manas our family, and youre the next homemaker in the family Mana smiled. Thanks, Onii-chan. But, Mana really gets carried away easily. Therefore, I must not forget caution. Mana is Onii-chans sex ve, I live to serve Onii-chan. If I deviate from that, Mana will kill Mana. Im unqualified to live if I betray Onii-chan Saying that she looks at Yukino whos sitting a bit further than the table. Yukino-oneechan and I know well the horror. Therefore, we never get conceited Right. Yukino and Mana saw Shirasaka Sousukes execution. They know that the ck Forest is a criminal syndicate and that they have a fearsome power through their skin. Jasmine-chan too, she knows. Her mother came from the ck Forest, so she shouldve told her a lot. Shes found a resolution that she has to stay with this family after everything thats happened. In return, she knows that well never give up on her and her Mother when she joins us. Thats why shes trying her best to blend in Nei looked at Marika whos having a conversation with Nagisa and the girls. Even when the twins were bumping into Erica-chan in the bath earlier, she shows no desperation Eri and Ries parents died, and even if they go back to Kansai, the Yakuza will get them. If you stay here, theres hope in safety in the future. Those girls will work hard so they dont lose the benefit that Master gave them Michi said. Weve all been through hard times in various ces, put together by fate, and so we dont want to lose this happy ce I feel the same way Ruriko said. Me too. Onii-sama purchased me as a ve, and now my life is filled with roses. Therefore, I wont do anything that will make Onii-sama hate me, I cant Thats why thew of everyone getting along has been established. Nobody wants to lose their happiness. And we all know that we can preserve that happiness when we cooperate. Thats why we dont ept any selfish girls, and we know that protecting the harmony of the family is above all else Nei said. But, Erica-chan still doesnt understand that. Even when knowing the rule about getting along, she doesnt know how much were desperate in following that rule Yeah, that girl hasnt experienced anything scary Mana muttered. Then, as for Erica-chans biggest problem, its all resolved Nei? She found out that her father, mother, and herte grandfather were not hiding the truth of her birth from her out of spite. I mean, her father and mother didnt even know the truth. Furthermore, her father and mother still believe that shes their real daughter, not knowing the truth. So, Erica feels a little awkward since shell remain family with her parents If they discover that Erica is her Grandfathers child, then her parents will be shocked. Anna Kenichirous still blood-rted to Erica, but, his wife, Anna Kazumi-san has no blood rtion with Erica at all. If she discovers the truth, that family may copse. Her familys good now. Her stock problem is solved too. Far from that, she also met her sister she never met before. Its the greatest result for Erica-chan I see. She said something like Ill be your sex ve so suddenly because shes cornered, and yet, all of her worries are blown away Mana nods. Thats why shes feeling disappointed. She became Yo-chans sex ve out of the momentum, but now she feels huh, is this actually okay? Should I really be here? Shes grateful that Onii-chan saved her, but, she cant find the determination to live off as a sex ve form here on What a miserable topic Hearing Nei and Mana say that Michi added. Master, shall I motivate her? Motivate? How? I will teach her how to live as Masters ve from the beginning Err. Dont. Itll only confuse Erica The masochist Michi will only recite the pleasures of being punished to her. Mitchan shouldnt talk to her. Erica-chan has no sense of reality that shes now Yo-chans ve. It would be like reading porno, where shed ept Mitchans story as a different world from her reality I think so too. Anything we tell Erica will just float around her head. So, Yo-chan has two choices Nei looked at me with a straight face. First is to give up on Erica-chan, send her home. Tsukiko-sans power can still erase her memory right if its now Erasing the memories that shes my ve and her deflowering. To make her forget about us for convenience. The other one is to make Erica-chan understand the reality shes in. To give her self-awareness that shes Yo-chans sex ve So, which will you pick, Onii-chan? Well We cant just erase Ericas memories. That will make Marika said To Marika, Erica is her little sister she finally met. Marika resolved herself to join the family. So I cant just let go of Erica now. Besides, Erica sure had her worries resolved, but still, that girl is feeling in danger I speak what I feel. Erica also cant live unless shes in this mansion. I took Erica in because she had that aura We need to support Erica in her instability. Then, thats decided Mana smiled. Then, please take care of Erica-san, Onii-sama Ruriko says with a smile, but RUriruri, youre wrong Michi thought and looked at Ruriko. I think that your attitude is what connects to Erica-imoutos confusion What do you mean, Michi? Michi speaks with her usual dead-pan face. Earlier, when Erica-imouto became Masters sex ve, she misunderstood that she has to stop thinking and just leave all the decisions to Master, but Yes, I can see that Ruriko replies. I feel like Erica-imoutos mistaken perception is just like Ruriruri Rurikos nking her thoughts and leaving all the decisions to me? Erica-imouto looks at Ruriruri and thinks that shell be Masters ve Oh, yeah. Rurikos the youngdy of the Kouzuki house, Ericas senior in school, and the one she consulted with her problems. I mean, wasnt it Ruri-chan who rmended that she bes Yo-chans ve, right? Nei smiled. If thats the case, then I can understand why Erica-chan misunderstands that she can just be a ve like Ruri-chan A ve like me? Rurikos surprised. Yeah, sorry to say but Ruri-chan, you depend on Yo-chan the most among the ves. You leave all your requests to Yo-chan and believe that he can do it no matter what But thats because Onii-sama always leads everything to a good direction But, Yo-chan isnt a superman. Ruri-chan relies on Yo-chan too much Yeah, even staying on team Katsuko is Ruri-oneechans bad way of blocking thoughts Mana said. Whats wrong, Mana-san? Well, Ruri-oneechan, you actually should be making your team Ruriko instead Mana speaks with a straight look. Rurikos shocked. Its been half a year already, besides, Misuzu-oneechan and Yoshiko-san are now living in the mansion, right? I dont think you can keep staying below Katsuko-oneechan anymore Right. Girls like Erica-chan should be under team Ruriko Nei said. When you stay under Katsuko-oneechan, youll stop thinking and just wait for orders. You dont decide to do something that will be your responsibility Ruriko criticized Ruriko. I mean, look at what happened now. You didnt consult Yo-chan and just brought Erica-chan in, and then saying Then please take care of the rest, is the worst. Its okay to believe that Yo-chan can smooth it out but still, that just means that you stopped thinking. I dont think that being a ve means that you dont think of anything, decide anything, and just wait for the Masters orders. Youre a ve, so you need to figure out what master wants, and make a move instead of waiting for the order Even Michi. Im very sorry, I Ruriko looked down and apologized to us. However, if I make team Ruriko, I might confront Misuzu-chan Misuzu and Ruriko factions have always been fighting inside the Kouzuki house. There are Rurikos fathers sudden death and Yoshiko-sans introduction as Jii-chans third granddaughter Also, Misuzu and Ruriko always look like they get along in public ces, so Currently, the oppositions in the Kouzuki house have calmed down. Thats why I want to stay under Katsuko-oneesama Michi, whos always been Misuzus bodyguard, is automatically in team Misuzu. If Misuzu and Ruriko were to be a leader in different teams, then there could be opposition in the family. Ruriko chose to be in team Katsuko because there would be no opposition to Misuzu if she remains there. But you see, if Ruri-chan doesnt be a leader, youll bring trouble to the girls who dont have a ce but under Ruri-chan So is the argument. Please understand those girls too Thats not just Erica but also Yoshiko-san. Yoshiko-sans been doing her best for half a year as the third daughter of the Kouzuki house, but Yoshiko-sans been Rurikos servant ever since she reached the age of discretion. As expected, its mostfortable for her if she stays under Ruriko. Yoshiko-san has no strength to be the face of the family as the youngdy of the Kouzuki house. Shes not trained from childhood like Misuzu and Ruriko. Well, give it a thought since you have the chance Nei said. Looking at the table, Yoshiko-sans looking at Ruriko worriedly. Shes always worried about Ruriko all the time. Even now, Yoshiko-san sees Ruriko as her Master. 󡡡󡡡 Okay, we all ate sweet stuff so make sure to brush your teeth thoroughly! Nagisa tells everyone in the washroom. Usually, everyone would be washing their teeth at random times, but Everyone ate ice cream so were all together. That said, the room were using is used by the former prostitutes, so Everyone has a bathroom in their rooms and they can brush their teeth there, and yet For some reason, everyones brushing their teeth in the washroom next to therge bath. Everyones in their bathrobe or pajama. Beauties on all sides. Somehow, this is a thrilling sight in a sense. Were done washing our faces and brushing our teeth. Goodnight, Kuromori-sama Good night Arisu and Karene to me and greets me good night. Yeah, good night I kissed their lips that just finished brushing. Good night Well be going ahead Kinuka and Mitama. I kissed off the team Arisu. Good night, Onii-san Good night Well be going ahead Excuse us Luna, Koyomi-chan, Yomi, and Tsukiko. Team Tsukiko greets goodnight. I still havent had sex with Koyomi-chan, so I kissed Koyomi-chan on her cheeks. Good night, Papa! Agnes is also in this group. I kissed Agnes puffed lips. Hmm! I already taught her not to entwine her tongue when greeting good night. The girls I kissed returned to their rooms. Im going to have morning training tomorrow I kissed Megu. Are you sure youre okay, Yoshi-kun? Im fine. Ill just sleep today Whos in charge today? Nei-chan and me, so no worries Nagisa tells Megu. Please take care of him, Nagisa-oneesan. Yoshi-kun, Ai-chan and I decided to sleep together with Marika-san Instead of sleeping by herself, she decided to sleep together with Marika in the guest room so Marika doesnt feel lonely. Theyre both in the same year so it should be okay. Yeah, thanks Aiwill go to sleep I kissed Ai too. Good night Marika too. After kissing, Marika whispered to my ears. As for Erica-san I know. Im already considering it Marika felt relieved after hearing my response. Looking at Erica, she still looks confused. Hey, I want to go to sleep so hurry up! Yukino tells me. No, you dont even have to kiss me good night and go back to your room. Yet, Yukino doesnt do that now. Just touch my stomach. Its your child after all Yeah, good night I gently rubbed Yukinos stomach. I still have my night shift so Ill change clothes and go back to work. Reika, you can stay over tonight Shou-neechan said and kissed me. Dont push yourself too hard, arent you staying over in Kouzuki SS nearly every night? I said. Kouzuki SS now belongs to you, so I just show my spirit of dedication to thepany more than I ever did Shou-neechan said with a smile. Me too I kissed Rei-chan too. Ill go to sleep too. Goodnight Darling Good Night I kissed Edie and Haiji. Oh, Margo-san doesnt join this event so shes already done before anyone noticed. Well then, Ill go ahead and prepare the bed I kissed Nagisa too. Okay, me, me! Im next! Katsuko-nee too. Uhm, Ill go ahead. Good night I dont kiss Yoshiko-san. She bows to me and goes back to her room. Well then, Ill go sleep too! Mana kissed me. Then, take care of the rest! The rest; Nei, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, and Mariko. And Erica. Chapter 1170. In the Dark of the Night / Exposed Emotions

Chapter 1170. In the Dark of the Night / Exposed Emotions

The remaining girls are Nei, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Mariko. And Erica. Danna-sama, do you have some time before bed? Misuzu calls me. Sure, I have time Okay Misuzu smiles. Everyone, please apany us Ill follow Michi replied to Misuzu immediately. Huh? What? Whats going on Misuzu-sama? Mariko asked. Misuzu; I ask Danna-sama to watch me pee when its evening, before sleeping, and morning, after waking up She replies brightly. Before, we always do it all the time, but recently, Danna-samas getting busy, so I ask him to watch when he has time Err, your appearance while peeing? Mariko looks like shes drawn back. Yes, I want Danna-sama to watch me in my most embarrassing appearance Uhm? What about the other one? No way! Yo-chans not interested in that Neiughed. Me too, I dont think thats suitable to show Misuzu smiled wryly. Pooping is just too graphic. It might bring some kind of weird trauma to Yo-chan, besides Nei looked at me. Even if Yo-chans like this, hes not into some perverted sex. His sexual desires are normal. Even more than that, he never does anything that leaves damage to the body Then, Michi; All abnormal sexual desires seek acts contrary to the natural reproductive activity. In other words, the act of inserting the male organ into the fertile female organ and ejacting, thats the only correct reproductive act, so Yes, that. You dont get pregnant in anal sex, right? Thats just biologically wrong. Besides, sticking the penis into a hole that twists poop creates damage. If you really wanted to do anal sex, then you need a lot of time to loosen up your anus, and put on a condom on the penis to make it slippery Oh, it doesnt go in smoothly like in manga Mariko nods. Manga? Mariko, you read that kind of manga? I asked. Mariko blushed. It was just a rare chance, it just happened to have that scene! Oh, she read BL. But, Oh. I see. So thats why Kou will have sex with Agnes-chan who has a small body, but since their body is developed well, youre sure that their body can withstand sex Mariko changes the topic in a hurry. Agnes-chan and Luna-chan have some puffs in their chests. Breasts have nothing to do with the body growth The t-chested Michi said dejectedly. I can serve even without breasts! Oh, sorry. I didnt mean it that way Marikos embarrassed. Hmm, then Ill go join in too. Ill join you girls showing off how I pee to Kou Mariko joins in. It looks fun Then, lets go, Erica-san Misuzu calls Erica. Youlle too Ill pee too? Erica asks Misuzu with a frightened face. If you want to, yes Misuzu replies bluntly. I Were not forcing anyone in this mansion Misuzu said. Ruriruri,e, youll stay by Erica-sans side. You need to teach this girl what it means to be Danna-samas sex ve Can Ie too? Im not going to pee though Nei said while smiling. Yes, of course, youre wee Misuzu replies with a smile. 󡡡󡡡 Back then, there was this girl who farted instead of peeing Nei tells Mariko while going to the nearby toilet. Isnt that Yukino? Huh? How did you figure that out, Mariko? I mean, Yukino-sans the only one whos likely to have that kind of story I guess. Yukino-chis have the Gods ofedying down to her sometimes Behind the two who are talking happily, Ruriko walks together with Erica. Erica has no choice but to stay by Ruriko with this group. Everyone other than Nei and me are Ericas seniors at school. If she sticks with me, Misuzu and Michi will re at her. Okay, well start with me Misuzu opens the door and enters. Danna-sama will be the only one in front, so everyone cant hear the sound Misuzu said, but Huh, what about the smell, Mii-chan? Its only for Danna-sama too Nei retorts. Misuzu replied. Danna-sama Misuzu asks for a kiss while in the toilet. Sure I hold the door to the toilet, put my head inside, and kissed Misuzu. Ufu~ Misuzu smiles bewitchingly, and then she lowers her pajama pants and panty. Her white thighs and crotch be exposed. Misuzus puffed pubis and slit. Well then, please enjoy Misuzus embarrassing appearance. Danna-sama; Misuzu sits on the toilet bowl with her legs spread wide so I can see it. Then. Kuuu!!! Shaaaaaaaaaaaaa Steam rises from Misuzus privates and her pee gushes out. It smells, but still, there doesnt seem to be problems with her health. I doubt that you can check someones health from the volume and color of pee, but Haaaaa Misuzus eyes melt as she looks at me watches her pee. I love this moment. Danna-samas watching me Then, she finishes peeing I took out some toilet paper like usual. Misuzu Yes, please I wiped Misuzus wet genitals. Then, tossed the paper into the trash. I love you Danna-sama Misuzu hugs me while still half-naked and kissed me. I pushed the flush while hugging Misuzu. Jawawawa Misuzu-oneesama, its time to switch. Turning around, Michis already half-naked. Her cute stomach and hairless crotch, her smooth skin is exposed. Yes indeed. Thank you, Danna-sama Misuzu kissed me again, put on her pajama, and left the toilet. Here Ie Michis going to a Western-style toilet, and yet She squats on the toilet seat, spreads her legs wide open like shes doing business with a Japanese-style toilet. I thought that Master can have a better view with this Yeah, her slit sure is exposed. I mean, Michi, youre leaking liquids that are not even pee. Im always aroused when Masters watching Shes genuinely a masochist after all. Then, I will begin urinating! Michi speaks like shes doing fire drill training and released her abdomen. Uuuu!! Michis tightly closed slit opens up, and warm liquid pours out from the flesh-colored insides. Potapotapota, shaaaaaa. Michis pee has a healthy color and smell. Fuuu, thank you for watching I also wipe Michis crotch with paper. Master Michis also behaving spoiled to me, so we kissed multiple times. Next, its my turn Mariko enters the stall, recing Michi Uhm, Kou Mariko shows a bashful face. Im embarrassed to have you watch me strip so look away Huh? But Im going to watch you pee after that though? Just do it Sure I looked back while thinking that Marikos blushing face is cute. Oh, as expected. Ericas watching us do this peeing showcase meeting dumbfoundedly. Its okay now Mariko said, I turned around. Mariko also took off her pajamas and shes straddling on the toilet. Err Oh, shes embarrassed that her bodys stiff, she cant pee like that Mariko I kneel before Mariko in the toilet seat and kissed her. Kou Take a deep breath, dont worry, nobody other than us is in the toilet The doors open, but Now, take a deep breath Yeah Mariko and I breathe together and repeat. Now, loosen up your stomach As soon as I say that Tapo, potapota, shaaaaaaa Mariko started peeing. I-Im peeing right in front of Kou Yeah, Im watching, Mariko Marikos pee pours inside the toilet bowl and it makes sounds and the steam smells. This is embarrassing, but I might get hooked on this. Marikos also aroused with non-ordinary embarrassing acts. A-Ahn, its embarrassing, and yet I cant stop peeing Mariko released everything shes gathered in her dder. Haaaa Mariko sighs deeply, then I wiped off her crotch with toilet paper. Kou, I want to do this again. Next time, just the two of us Mariko whispered to me. Sure I embraced Mariko and kissed her. Well then After I flushed the toilet, I washed my hands before Mariko whos ready to get out of the stall. Anyone else wants to pee while I watch? I asked. I wont Nei said with a smile. Ill refrain from it tonight, Onii-sama Ruriko too. Then, Erica; S-Should I do it? She asks me with a confused look. Master asked if theres anyone else who wants to do it, and yet, you ask Should I? I dont think thats a good response Michi told Erica. But, uhm Erica; I-IErica is also Kuromori-samas sex ve Then Thats irrelevant Mariko who put on her pajama goes out of the stall and told Erica. Kou asked Erica-san if you want to Then, she hugged me from behind. Everyone calls themselves Kous sex ves, but, if it meant literally, then youd be sexually abused, right? A man dominating a woman, oppressing her Thats But, our rtionship with Kou isnt like that. We have strong faith in each other. Were having a fun rtionship with Kou Mariko said. You see, Yo-chans thinking that if we dont want to, then he wont force us to it On the other hand, if we say that we want something to Master, he will give it without hesitation nor bother Just as youve seen now Mariko, Nei, Michi, and Misuzu. Im the one who wants to show myself peeing. Danna-sama responded to my request, and Im the one who asked for it I No, its not like Im doing something I dont like. Even I enjoy my rtionship with everyone I tell the girls. I also feel happy that everyone seeks me, besides I smiled. Misuzu, Michi, and Mariko looking after you girls while peeing is fun I said. Ruriko speaks up. Yes, thats right. What we sex ves should do isnt to demand Onii-sama what we want to do. We also need to promise things that will make Onii-sama enjoy together with what we want to do Enjoy together? Erica mutters. Yes. Whats fun for us thats fun for Master too. I believe that asking Master to have fun with us is something we should take pride in as his sex ve Michi said. Yeah. Its not like Im going to tell Erica all the small details like do this, do that. Im Ericas Master now, but I have no intention of pressing down Erica and controlling your whole life. Rather, I want to know what Erica wants right now I said. Mariko. Kou, you sure are weird. Youre a Master of this many beauties in your harem, and yet, you have no desire to dominate them at all Thats how the family goes smoothly Nei said. Yo-chans the keystone of our family, hes the alpha male lion that governs the females, but, hes no tyrant Reign, but not rule? Mariko said. No, he dues rule. Hes very considerate and he always mediates between us Danna-samas the monarch with the motto of love the people Misuzu smiled. Besides, even if he doesnt have the desire to control, he has more of an attachment to the family more than anyone else. Even now, hes desperately trying to understand Erica-chan because shes already his woman Huh? Erica looked at me surprised. You became my ve, dered it in front of the camera, even took your virginity and came inside you, but that doesnt mean that weve established a rtionship. Rather, I know that I still have a lot I dont know about Erica. Our rtionship has just begun, so its natural to put the effort in trying to understand each other Kuromori-sama Yeah, its just naive if you think that you can understand a woman after having sex with her one time. When I first met Erica today in the mansion, I felt that youre just doing things in desperation. That changed after discussing with Erica-sans parents andwyer, changed after you had sex with me, you were strangely too excited after Ikeda-sensei gave you a checkup Back then, it was just Nei, Marika, and me who were close to her. Then, when we came back to the mansion, and you were surrounded by the family, you suddenly felt dejected, depressed Onii-samas been watching you all this time Ruriko tells Erica. Its natural. Ericas now my woman so I care. Its true for the other girls, but Im most worried about Erica right now. I dont even know what to worry about I look straight at Erica. Erica looks at me too. Even if you say that you already have an idea, dont you, Yo-chan? Nei smiled. Yeah. I heard this from Minaho-neesan before but she mentioned that dependency or addiction is just painful I said. For example, in alcoholism, its not that theyre happy as long as theyre drinking, its about being in a state where you cant stop drinking. Furthermore, drinking alcohol only eases the pain temporarily, it doesnt make it any easier Erica looks at me in silence. Thats also true in sex. If you be a sex addict, it doesnt mean that you can forget about reality and soak up in the good emotions only while having sex. Youre stuck in the mud and is sinking The pleasure may be fleeting but the weight will linger Nei said. Erica just lost her virginity, and so the pain still remains in her body. And yet, you asked Ikeda-sensei if you can have sex again tonight, right? And Ikeda-sensei replied that its okay for two or three more times. Does that mean that Erica wants to be a sex addict? When you first came here, you said please make me your sex ve, and you thought that if I epted it, Ill mess you up, vite you, and make your body addicted to sex? Ericas eyes opened wide, but shes not saying anything. But, bing a sex addict cant be your escapism. Sex isnt like that I Its different from drugs, alcohol, or cigarettes. Those things are something you can do on your own, get hooked in, and sink into the mud alone, but Ericas having sex with me. Im always watching Erica, making you feel good with me, and Ericas going to look at me too. Youll never be able to do it alone Kuromori-sama, I Then, I wont get addicted to sex with Erica even if we do it. I have this family I have to watch over. I cant let myself be addicted or Ill lose my touch with everything else I know. I also saw Kuromori-samas family Ericas eyes are in tears. There are so many cute people, and so Kuromori-sama cant entertain just Erica all the time, I can understand that Erica, youre also a member of that group I tell her. But IErica wanted Kuromori-samas punishment Punishment? After all, IEricas been a bad girl Oh, I see. So thats it. When Erica suddenly asked to be a sex ve. That self-abandonment attitude after Even dering herself as a sex ve and giving her virginity to me. That strange frolic after If you trace it all back, theres one origin. Ia girl like me is born, and caused trouble to Father and Mother! Erica discovered the secret to her birth. Instead of hating her grandfather who died with his secret She cursed herself for being born with such a secret. She sees herself as a detestable existence. So youre okay with me viting you, making you a ve Because to her, getting hurt is her punishment. I mean, I shouldnt have been born in this world! A daughter of her grandfather and a prostitute her grandfather picked. Her parents dont know the truth about her. And she feels sorry for the parents who pour their love into her. However, that doesnt mean that Erica can tell the secret of her birth to her parents. If they discover that the daughter theyre raising isnt blood-rted to them, that thete previous generation was deceiving them Ericas parents will fall into despair. Her family will copse. Thats why Erica will continue to keep the secret. That guilty feeling remains inside. That denies her existence. It changes into the strong emotion that she has to be punished. Okay, I see something now I Lets go to bed. Ill go punish Erica Erica; Yes, please vite Erica to your hearts content. Please bully Erica!! Chapter 1171. In the Dark of the Night / Erica’s sex slave training Part 1

Chapter 1171. In the Dark of the Night / Ericas sex ve training Part 1

Then, Ill go back to my room Misuzu said. Ruriko, you should apany Erica-san until the end Misuzu, the elder of the Kouzuki houses daughters, ordered Ruriko. Yes, Misuzu-oneesama Mariko-san, Michi, this is where we leave Misuzu told the two. Huh? Why? I want to watch until the end Marikos dissatisfied. I believe it would be harsh on Erica-san if many people are watching her Misuzu looked at the frightened Erica and said. Lets leave this to Danna-sama and Ruriko, okay? Yes, Misuzu-sama Michi replied immediately, so Mariko; Okay, youre right. Erica-san might not be able to let out the things she hides deep inside her chest if were there Mariko said, then clinged to me. Well then, good night Kou She kissed me on the lips. Yeah, good night, Mariko Master Michi also asked for a goodnight kiss. Come here, Michi Good night, master I bent to match with Michis small height and kissed her. Danna-sama, its another good day thanks to you Lastly, I also kissed Misuzu. Good night Yeah, good night I embraced Misuzus soft body. Mariko-san, you can stay in my room tonight. We have Michis bed there Yes, Ill also stay together tonight Then, Ill take that offer. Lets have some girl talk until we get sleepy Mariko smiled. Then, excuse us Then, Misuzu, Michi, and Mariko left the room after a bow. The people left in the restroom are Ruriko, Erica, Nei, and me. Err, am I in the way? Nei asks me with a smile. Ya-chan,e here I called and whispered to her ears. Huh? Oh, youre right. Got it Nei understood my intentions. Well then, Ill get things prepared, Illeter. Nagisa-oneechan and I are in charge tonight, so Ill carry you to bed where Nagisas waiting when you get tired and copsed Oh yeah, Nagisas waiting. My goal tonight is Nagisas bed. I have to fire myself up until then. Well then, see youter Ruri-chan Nei leaves. Shelle againter so she doesnt give me a good nights kiss. Well then, its just us now I looked at Erica and Ruriko. Erica is holding the hem of Rurikos bathrobe, sticking to her. Onii-sama, which room shall we go? Ruriko asks. Right, lets go to the mirror room 󡡡󡡡 We moved to the mirror room. Wow Erica looked inside the room, surprised. The walls are mirrors, but the beds, carpets, and furnishings are all first-ss. This room was a sex yroom during the age of the Kuromori tower. The lights only illuminate the middle of the room, the area around the bed. Lets go to the bright area We go to the middle of the room. While at it, this room is soundproof. No matter how much Erica shout and cries, it will not leak outside Y-Yes Erica looks at me nervously. Ruriko too, no filming for now. Youll join in Yes, Onii-sama I wont let her do the filming. This time, were going to show Erica that there will be no record remaining. That way, Erica can feel at ease. I sat on the antique chair next to the bed and sat down. Ruriko and Eruca are standing in the middle of the soft light. I Then, strip you two Yes Ruriko replies before Erica could. Just take off the bathrobe, Ill do the underwear Certainly Ruriko unfastens her bathrobe belt. Erica-san too, hurry Ah, y-yes Erica takes off her belt too. Here you go, Onii-sama Ruriko drops her bathrobe from the shoulders. Shes wearing just a white panty, no bra. Her body is still young, and yet, after pouring so much semen on her for the past six months, her body is now filled with so much sexiness. M-Me too Erica drops her bathrobe. Her young body sure is thin. Despite that, her breasts sure assert themselves. In a few years, shell grow voluptuous just like her sister. Marika. Erica, look at the mirror I told Erica while still sitting. What? Erica-san, look this way Ruriko points at Erica to the mirror so I could see her expressions. Ah, okay Look at your naked self in the mirror Only the middle of the room is lit up so Erica and Rurikos naked body is clear in the mirror. After looking at yourself, what do you think? Why? Erica-san doesnt understand what Im asking. Ericas lips already know my lips. Ericas nipples already remember the feeling of my tongue. Ericas pussy epted my penis. Then, Ericas womb is now filled with my semen Erica lost her virginity to me a few hours ago. Y-Yes Erica touches her abdomen She recalls the feeling of my hot semen pouring inside her. Erica, youre no longer a virgin, arent you? Y-Yes, Erica became Kuromori-samas sex ve Erica looks at herself in the mirror. So, what changed in you? What? Did anything changepared to yourself back when you were a virgin? Erica. It hurts in my crotch. Its like something thick is still inside Thatll go away after a week. Thats just a problem in your body I said. Apart from that, do you not feel anything that changed in you after experiencing sex? Thatss-something changed, I think. Inside Erica Erica looked down and said. Look at yourself in the mirror and look for it. Something mightve changed is a preconception It would be strange to think that nothing changed now that shes no longer a virgin. Take a good look at yourself and find it Erica looked at herself in the mirror with a straight face, but I-I dont know You cant probably not know. If you know that somethings changed, then youll see it I mean, I dont even know what happened in my body!!! Then, do you mean that nothing changed? Ruriko asked next to Erica. Huh? But, Ericas no longer a virgin, and now a sex ve But, Ericas true self hasnt changed from before Onii-sama vited you Ruriko tells her the truth. Yeah, thats it. Sex doesnt change a persons essence I said. B-But, I Thats enough,e here. Were having sex O-Okay Erica goes to bed and lies down her naked body. P-Please take care of me Erica looked up at the ceiling and said. Thats not it, Erica-san Rurikos tone is fed-up. How many times do we have to tell you to understand? W-What? She gets up in a hurry. Its us whos serving, its not Onii-sama whos doing you. Do you not understand that were sex ves? Its not like she doesnt understand, thats how Erica is right now I said. Shes been standing in a ce where other people do things for her, and so her consciousness hasnt switched to a ve yet Therefore, she always finds someone wholl protect her in the ce. When she recognized Marika as her sister, then Marika; When she realized that she and Marika have different ways of thinking due to the different living environment, she went to me. And now, shes snuggling to Ruriko. Were the ves, so well take the initiative to serve Onii-sama Ah, y-yes, youre right Shes so docile with Ruriko, thats because shes depending on her. Ruriko, show her an example Yes, Onii-sama. Come here, Erica-san O-Okay Ruriko kneels in front of me whos sitting on a chair. Erica gets off the bed too. Onii-sama, excuse me Rurikos thin and long fingers unfasten my belt Then, she caresses my exposed chest. Ruriko loves the smell of Onii-samas skin Saying that she rubs her cheeks to my chest. Then. Onii-sama, may I serve by making it big with my mouth? She looked up at me and smiled. Yeah, sure I already ejacted a lot today. If I need another one, I need some stimulus. Yes, certainly Ruriko said, then turned to Ruriko. Erica-san has plenty of knowledge so you should know this, right? Im going to fete Onii-sama Oh, thats Blowjob right? Erica says it in thenguage of the pornos shes read with pleasure. The term fetio became popr after it was used in the divorce trial of theedy king, Chaplin Erica said, but Theres no need for the trivia, now watch Ruriko lowers my briefs. Huh? Ericas surprised. Oh right, Erica only saw my penis when it was erect. Ill suck it Ruriko holds my penis with both hands. Then, she licks it like a kitten. She sucks and kisses with her springy lips. Holding only the ns in her mouth. Ah Erica raised her voice after seeing my penis slowly grow. Onii-sama, its delicious. Ruriko loves serving with her mouth, fetio Rurikos charming eyes look up at me while serving with her lips. Before long, my penis reaches energy that points to the heavens. Ufu, its lovely. Onii-sama The beauty kisses my ns. Then. Now, Erica-san, do the same that I did Y-Yes Its probably because Ruriko sucked it like its natural. Or maybe, she just thinks that its a normal act because of her knowledge of porno. Erica seems to have no resistance to fetio. Come here, first is to greet Onii-sama E-Erica will serve with her mouth too Sure, lick it. Erica And then, you hold the root like this Ruriko holds my penis. I-Its hot Yes. Onii-samas penis is very hot, now lick it Yes Ericas tongue touches my ns timidly. Yes. Youre licking it like its a candy bar. Katsuko-oneesama gave me intensive training half a year ago Rurikos fetio skills are all taught by Katsuko-nee. When licking, you look at Onii-samas face, and you need to find where he makes the face of pleasure on which part you lick Yes Erica looked at me. Crawling her tongue on my penis. You cant ask Onii-sama where it feels good. Were his ves, so we have to use our senses, feel Onii-sama, and understand him. Thats what it means to serve Ruriko teaches Erica gently. Yes, I understand The young beauty does her best to use her mouth and tongue. Yeah, Ericas smart. Shes able to reproduce Rurikos fetio she just saw now. However, she doesnt try to make any change. Thats the kind of girl Erica is. She looks at things avant-garde and is a real conservative. Good, thats enough. Thanks I tell Erica after confirming that my penis is erect. I patted Ericas head. O-Okoay Erica lets go of my penis. She looks at me confused. Stand up Yes Erica stands before me. Im sitting so her cute breasts are now in my line of sight. I licked Ericas nipples. Kyan~ Its stiff. Ericas aroused. Erica, turn to the right and then sit on myp. What? Just think of me as a chair and sit down I-I understand Shes still wearing panties so there wont be an insertion. E-Excuse me Ericas soft ass boards myp while still afraid. More, sit properly I hold Ericas hips and pull her. Kyaa! I pushed my erect penis on Ericas back and then stick her firmly to me. Look at the mirror again I turn the body Im hugging to face straight into the mirror. Whats going on with Erica right now? K-Kuromori-samas embracing my naked body Erica looked at herself in the mirror and replied. I see. So, what changed from earlier? Huh? Erica, how are you after learning the taste of my dick? I whispered from Ericas back and asked her. It was a little salty Is that all? Its hot, thick, and I thought that its going to get inside of me again I reach out to Ericas thighs and touch her pantys surface. Its drenched. That, Kuromori-samas going to vite Erica again Erica blushed, looked down. Look up. Erica, look at yourself in the mirror Yes Erica looked up I look at the mirror from behind Erica too. Also, Ericas nape and the gap in her hair are visible to me. So, what kind of face are you making Erica? Ericas making a lewd face Erica replied. Yes. But, whats different from Erica before? Thats Was Erica this lewd before bing my ve? Shes read all of the obscene books from histe Grandfathers library, so Yes, Ericas lewd You touched yourself before, havent you? Yes, I did She replies honestly. Have you ever looked at your face when you were masturbating? I rub Ericas crotch on top of her panty. N-No. Thats embarrassing Im sure that you were making the same face youre making now Aaahn! Erica watches me y with her. Meaning, Erica hasnt changed yet Y-Yes My other hand is groping Ericas breasts. Im also licking Ericas nape from behind. Hyaa!! Erica leaks out hot sighs. Dont close your eyes, look at yourself in the mirror Y-Yes Erica watches her silliness with her big eyes. Yes, what you see in the mirror is reality. Thats how you look, Erica-san Ruriko, whos standing near us, tells Erica. From now on, youll continue to look at yourself to watch the changes in yourself, in mind and body, as now that youve be Onii-samas ve Yes, thats why we dont need a camera for this one. Erica has to carve it in her mind, even without a recording device. I-II Erica stares at herself in the mirror as she leaks love nectar from her crotch. Chapter 1172. In the Dark of the Night / Erica’s Sex Slave Training Part 2

Chapter 1172. In the Dark of the Night / Ericas Sex ve Training Part 2

Whats happening to Erica now? Sitting naked, wearing only a panty, embraced from behind. K-Kuromori-samas touching me Erica stares at herself in the mirror. Whats touching what? My right hand is caressing Ericas crotch across her panty. My left hand is reaching Ericas cute breasts. M-My breasts, and down there. Its getting caressed So, how do you feel? I make my fingers move a bit more intensely, Ericas crotch is already drenched. Ericas nipples are also stiff. Aaah, I feel shivering. I-I What is it? I-Im wet, its overflowing from deep inside, it doesnt stop Erica says while her face is blushing from shame. However, her eyes grasp her naked self in the mirror. Erica can feel pleasure from the embarrassing situation. Can you feel my dick on your back? Im grinding it on Ericas soft ass and back. Yes, i-its hot Ericas body trembled. Good, now stand up I ordered Erica. Stand, and face me Okay Erica gets up from myp and stood up. Then, she turns to me with her trembling legs. Her eyes are melting from indecency. Take it off yourself I ordered her to take off thest piece of panty on her. Erica, make preparations for me to vite you I look at Erica while sitting on my chair. Ericas eyes are staring at me too. You want to have that kind of sex, dont you? I said. Erica wishes for cruel sex, treating her like a sex ve. Y-Yes, E-Ericas a bad girl, so please bully Erica as much as you please, Kuromori-sama Then take it off already! Y-Yes! Erica replied; Wrong, Erica-san, ves respond with certainly Ruriko guides her from the side. Y-Yes, Certainly Then, Erica grabbed her panty with her trembling hands. Shes not afraid. Shes aroused. What a lewd girl. I-Im taking it off! Ericas white hands pull down the fabric thats heavy from the love nectar. Ericas love nectar drips down from her thighs. Erica took off her panty one leg at a time. Each time, Ericas slit leaks out even more love nectar. That sour smell of this young womans love nectar stimtes my nose. I-I took it off Ericas face is embarrassed, but shes putting her hand down, standing before me without hiding her body. Shes even more aroused that Im looking at her body. Good, now straddle on myp Are we doing it now? No, were not yet having sex, just get on top for now O-Okay, ah, no, certainly Erica spreads her legs, and timidly sits on myp, facing me. Her legs are spread out so I can see Ericas slit and its inside. Hold my dick C-Certainly Ericas hands touched my erect penis. Now smear the juice from your insides to my penis. Its to make sure that it goes smoothly Y-Yes Erica scoops some love nectar from her slit and gently rubs my ns. More, smear it all over. This thing will go inside Erica and grind your insides Certainly Erica continues to rub her love nectar while staring at my erect penis. What do I do? I feel like Im doing something so indecent. Erica, I want to lick your nipples,e closer. Push the root of my dick to your slit Yes, yes, yes Ericas so aroused that her body cant move that smoothly. It cant be helped, so I grabbed Ericas ass and pull her. Hyaa! My erect dick touches Ericas abdomen. I hold Ericas hips and bent her back so I can lick her nipples easier. Dont be afraid, Im here Y-Yes Then, I started licking Ericas pink nipples. I suck it stronger. Kyauu! Ah, aaahn! Do you like it when I lick your breasts? I dont know. I dont know Here, watch me lick your breasts, suck your breasts Aaahn, Im doing lewd things! I enjoyed Ericas both nipples until I get satisfied. While at it, I also satisfy myself with the softness of her breasts. Ericas skin is already flushed. Just rubbing my cheeks on her breasts and its already warm. Erica I hold Erica closer and kissed her lips. Ericas entwining our tongue aggressively. Yep. Her bodys on fire. I think its time I said. Erica looked at me in the eye and; Yes, please vite me. Please mess up this bad Erica Good. Erica, stand up. Then, put your hands on the mattress and stick out your ass to me Huh? Erica doesnt know what it means. Were doing it standing from behind. Im going to bang you from behind while standing. Now hurry You pose yourself like this Ruriko shows her an example. Yeah, she sticks out her ass on a nice angle, showing her beautiful body line. Weve had a variety of sex for the past six months already. Now, Erica-san, try it out Y-Yes Erica also posed for standing sex. Now spread your legs, and then raise your hips so it bes easier for Onii-sama to put it in C-Certainly Her smooth white ass sways in front of me. Good, thats enough height. Now raise your head and look straight Yes This room is filled with mirrors so naturally, theres a mirror in her front too. Ericas standing naked, watching at her indecent figure, ready to ept a mans penis. I-I Yes, isnt this the fitting appearance to have a man vite you? Y-Yes Standing behind Erica, I can see her anus twitching. Lowering my gaze and I see her love nectar overflowing. Erica, show me that you want it. How do you want me to vite you? I look at Ericas eyes in the mirror. Ericas a bad girl. A useless girl. So, Master, I want Kuromori-sama to mess me up Make it easier to understand Rape. I want to be raped! By whom? Kuromori-sama! Vite me! Rape me, Master!!! I grab Ericas thin hips and rub my stiff ns on her slit. Uuuu Ericas mucous membrane on her vagina felt the heat of my ns and she trembled. Here I go! Zububububu!!! Gyauu!!! Ericas face in the mirror warps from the shock of a foreign object inserting. I-It hurts! Even if shes this wet, it still hasnt been a few hours since she lost her virginity. My ns is slipping into her vagina whose wound hasnt recovered yet. Uuuuuuu Ericas gripping the sheets of the bed shes resting her hand in. Aaaaah!! Ericas eyes in the mirror are spilling tears. Even so Hiii!!!! Her narrowest part, where the hymen was earlier The thickest part of my ns passes through Kiii, hiii, ouch!!! Scraping off whats left of her hymen, and my penis carves the shape on her still narrow pussy. Ah, ah, ah!! Whats left is to push it in until the deepest part. Uuuuuuuu!!! My ns kissed with the entrance to Ericas womb. Its all in, Erica. Haa, haa, haa, haa, yes Erica replies to me while spilling tears. I wont be moving until you get ustomed to it. Lower your head, and look at where we are connected Erica should be able to see the connected part in this pose. Certainly Erica went from looking straight at the mirror down to her body, and she looks in between her breasts. Its inside. That thickKuromori-samas penis is inside Erica I coil my arms around and whisper to Ericas ears. Erica, I think you already understand but youre such a lewd girl. Indecent Y-Yes Erica replies to me while leaking hot tears. Being such an obscene woman will only cause problems to the society, so, Ill be training you thoroughly T-Thank you very much I grabbed Ericas breasts. Listen, what is sex to the indecent Erica? E-Err. Ericas confused, and she looked at Ruriko. It means to be vited by Onii-sama Ah, yes. Thats right. To Erica, sex means that Kuromori-samas raping me I massage Ericas breasts. Yes. Im the only one who can y with this lewd Erica. From now on, when you imagine sex, recall my face. Y-Yes, Certainly You should be feeling me deep inside Yes, Ericas insides are filled with Kuromori-samas penis Ericas eyes check that her vaginas connected to me. Aaah, Kuromori-samas viting me From now on, Ill be using this pussy any time I want to Yes, please use it. Please vite Erica And when Erica wants to do it, just tell me anytime. Prepare yourself so I can vite you Yes, IYes! Good. Ericas insides got even wetter. Im moving I slowly begin moving my hips. Aaaah, uuuu, kuuu Ericas small body shakes. Aah, its going in and out. Inside Erica. Ahn! Its so indecent! IIyaaan! Ericas looking at the connection once again. Shes watching a mans penis go inside and outside her body. Erica, look up, dont look at the connection, but look at me whos viting you Y-Yes! Erica looked up. She sees herself in the mirror, vited intensely from behind like a beast. Iyaaaaa, aaaaah, this is embarrassing, so embarrassing!!! Ericas vagina tightened up, mping my penis. Ericas sweating on her skin. I slowly intensify my thrusts. Aaaah, aaaah, uuuu Does it hurt, Erica? The pain is good! Aaah more, please be crueler to me! Aaah, please bully Erica more! Erica whos let loose, shouts loudly. Yeah, do it all you want! I spanked Ericas ass with my abdomen. I scoop out Ericas insides with my penis!! Aaaah, aaaah, break me! Please break this bad Erica! The desire to ejacte gushes from the inside. Erica, Im about to cum. Im going to cum inside Erica!! Yes, let it out! Please make it hotter inside Erica!! I Look, watch me as I ejacte inside you Yes, certainly!!! Cumming!!! Ah, so hot!!!! It blows out like a water fountain. I can feel the hot stuff spreading deep inside my belly!!! Second shot. Third shot. Im being filled! Ejacting inside Erica!! The tip of my ns rubs into the plump part of Ericas uterus. My smelly semen is filling up Ericas womb. Aaaaah, aaaaaah, iyaaaaaaa!!! Erica watches me ejacte inside her. Shes watching at herself in the mirror. You can visit https://.patreon/machineslicedbread if you want to support me and my trantions Chapter 1173. In the Dark of the Night / Erica’s “I’m sorry” sex

Chapter 1173. In the Dark of the Night / Ericas Im sorry sex

Uuuu, haa, haa, haa I ejacted until thest drop inside Ericas womb in a standing pose. Kuh! I also squeezed out the remaining semen in my urethra by tightening up my ass. The sweat on my forehead falls into Ericas small back. Aaaaa Erica leaked out her voice. Hmph I mustered some strength on this tired body after ejaction. I carry Ericas body while still connected to her. Kyaa!! Ericas surprised. Her vagina mped my penis. Ooh, her bodys really light, as expected of girls her age. Ruriko, chair Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko brings the chair to my back. Therefore, I sat down on the chair while still holding Erica. Phew The mirror shows the naked Erica, spreading her legs, and me, carrying her. Erica can see clearly my penis screwed inside her slit. The insides of her newly-deflowered pussy are twitching. Erica, I came inside you again I whispered to Ericas ears Yes, I can feel it. Its hot, spreading inside me Ericas eyes are melting, watching her own silliness dumbfoundedly. Its amazing, Im really messed up Touch where we are connected I ordered. Erica; Yes, certainly She touches her slit with her small hands. Ahn, I really am vited You wanted this, dont you? Yes Who do you want to do it to you? Kuromori-samaErica is a ve for Kuromori-sama to rape Erica breathes hotly. Then. Kuromori-sama. Please bully Erica more. Its okay even if it hurts, be crueler, please punish Erica lewdly Ericas body is ring with the mes of indecency. Why? Why does Erica want to be punished? I ask while teasing Ericas breasts from behind. Our silliness is reflected in the mirror. Erica answers me across the mirror. Its because Ericas a bad girl So you want to be punished because youre a bad girl? Thats right, please, break Erica more. more! I That means that its no longer a punishment I speak clearly to Ericas ears. What? No matter how much we have sex like this, this will not be Ericas punishment. Youll just get addicted to sex, and it will not heal the thirst in your heart But Just listen for now I gently pinched Ericas nipples. Uuu Ericas vagina mps my penis again. Just a bit of pain is enough to cool down Erica. Erica, you said that youre a bad girl, but, what is it specifically that makes you a bad girl? Thats Erica falters. Erica cant answer, so I will say it. Erica, you lied to your Mother and Father. Its a lie that you had to get out, but it doesnt change the fact that you lied The truth that Erica isnt her parents daughter. The truth about Ericas grandfather having an illegitimate child, Mariko. She cant tell both to the Anna couple. If she does that, Ericas home will copse. It will be hard for her to face her parents. Thats why we used Tsukikos Miko power to conceal the truth. And, Erica couldnt tell them the truth until the very end. She lied. Erica, thats the biggest reason why you think that you have to be punished, isnt it? Thats Ericas vaginal wall wrapping my penis starts constricting again. Besides, Ericas worried about her mother and father in the house. You discovered the truth about your birth that you were so troubled you ran away from home, but you still made your Father and Mother sad. Thats Ericas sin. Isnt that right? I think so too Erica epts it upfront. I..Erica, whos actually Grandfathers daughter, think that I cant live the same way with my father and mother again Enough excuses. Erica did something wrong to her parents, and so you call yourself a bad girl, isnt that right? I substitute with logic. Erica feels that shes immoral because; Its because she feels guilty that shes born from her Grandfather and a prostitute he chose. Erica lived a sunny life as the daughter of the Anna house, a leading auditing firm. Thats why she feels guilty about her true origins. The girl whos so bright and gorgeous that she even has the title of star of the middle school in the top school for youngdies in Japan. The fact that she isnt her parents child is such a huge shock to Erica that she feels that everything she knows about herself has been denied. Thats why she thinks that shes sinful, that she has to be punished, that shes a bad girl. However, nothing can be changed about Ericas birth. The truth is the truth. If thats the case. Ill just substitute the reason why Erica thinks that she has to be punished. Erica lied to her mother and father. You made them worry, and they still are. What a bad girl Uuuuu, I Ericas eyes are in tears. Dont cry, look at the mirror I ordered her with a strong tone. Whats Erica doing right now with me? Ericas legs spread wide and her crotch has my erect penis buried deeply. Erica is having sex with Kuromori-sama Erica replies with a disconnecting voice. Even now, Ericas father is still worried about you. Ericas family. Despite that, youre feeling pleasure from being vited T-ThatsI Arent you in pleasure? You say that you want to be punished, and yet, you enjoy me viting you, youre drowning in sex! Uuu Dont cry! Put up with it! I embraced Ericas body from behind. Erica, no matter how much you have sex with me, that guilt inside your heart wont disappear. You wont fix that thirst in your heart. Thats because youre still aware of the feeling of what youve done to your parents I As long as you dont say sorry to your parents, that guilt will not disappear! But! You dont have to tell them the truth, you can keep the lie. But, you have to say that youre sorry, dont you? You made your father and mother worry! The guilt thates from the truth that shes not her parents child cant be erased in any way. However, saying sorry should be able to cleanse off the ill feelings. Thats an order. Erica, youre going to say sorry to your parents I embraced Erica tightly and said. But, I Before Erica could hesitate, I push even the situation further Ya-chan,e in Okay~ Ive been waiting! The door to the mirror room opened. Neies in from the corridor. Erica-chan, sorry but I gathered your stuff! Here you go I asked Nei to bring over Ericas phone. Oh, wait a second. The rooms isting radio waves so Ill connect it to the mansions system Nei connects Ericas phone to a tiny machine. Now, thats good. You can start a call now and itll act like a normal phone Nei brings the phone to Erica. Kuromori-sama, like this? Ericas surprised. Were naked, still having sex. Yes. Youre going to call your parents with your embarrassing figure reflected in the mirror I ordered. Ericas a bad girl so this is good enough Were bringing Ericas guilt into shamefulness. Erica only needs to say sorry. Ruriko can take over the rest I looked at Ruriko at my side. Yes, Onii-sama, Ill talk about the minute details Ruriko nodded. Anyway, make a call. Do it yourself, with your hand Uuu Do it, Erica! Ericas trembling hands reached for the phone Nei handing to her. Her bodys tense. Her vagina with my penis inside tightens again. At the same time. Ericas leaking more love nectar. !!! Erica calls her mothers number. And she pressed the call switch. Tuu, tuuu, tuuu, tuuu, tuuu Purururururu, burururururu. The phones picked up right away. Hello, Erica? Is this Erica? As soon as Erica heard her mothers voice. Nei hands the phone to Ruriko. Ah! Erica stares at her phone going away. Hello, this is Kouzuki Ruriko. Im sorry for calling thiste. I borrowed Erica-sans phone to talk Ruriko talks to Ericas mother with a calm voice. Erica, look at the mirror. Watch us have sex I embrace Erica and said. Your parents are worried about you, and yet, my dicks inside you, Erica. Ericas insides are filled with my semen Ill make her focus her guilt only on sex. Youre still in middle school, and yet, you asked to be raped, all while keeping it a secret to your parents. Erica sure is a bad girl I whisper to Ericas ears while kneading her nipples. D-Dont say it ept it, Erica, you can see everything in the mirror I stick my ass from below and pierce Ericas body. Aaahn! At that moment, Ruriko; Yes, were sorry for earlieryes, its okay on our side. Please do not mind it Shes talking to Ericas mother. And so, uhm, Erica-san said that she wants to tell her father and mother something tonightyes, and so I thats why I called Erica trembles. Yes, shes here with me. So, can we call Anna Kenichirou-san too? Oh, thats great Ericas father is in the same room it seems. Well then, Ill give back the phone to Erica-san Ruriko pushes the phone to Ericas ears. !!! Ericas turned stiff. Her eyes opened wide is reflected in the mirror. Her bodys indecently vited by a man, legs spread wide, and filled by a mans semen. Erica, whats wrong? Erica heard her mother on the phone. Im sorry Tears fall from Ericas eyes. Mother, Im really sorry She didnt say anything else. She conveys her apology to her mother. Its okay, Erica, Im sorry too Her mothers words just moisten Ericas heart further. No, its Ericas fault. Im sorry, Ericas a bad girl, Im really sorry, Mother! Thats not true. No. Erica..oh, Ill give the phone to your father Ericas father probably also wants to hear his daughters voice. So he took the phone from the mother. Erica, whats wrong? Father, I.IIm sorry, Im sorry. Father!!! Erica apologizes to her father while crying. IEricas been a bad girl. Im such a vulgar girl, Im sorry, Im really sorry!! Thats not true. Erica, youre my amazing daughter. My prided daughter. My angel of a daughter Im viting the angel right now. Her womb is filled with my semen. Wrong, Im really sorry! Father, Im sorry! Erica talks while crying. Ruriko Yes Ruriko took the phone from Erica as I ordered. This is Ruriko. Erica-sans be a bit emotionalyes, it seemed that she wanted to apologize to her mother and father, by all means, tonightyes, what a kind girl she is indeed Hearing Ruriko says that Erica cries even more. She will return home tomorrow. She will need a change of clothes and study tools even if she lives here. Yes, she will stay with us half of the week,m and she will return home on the remaining days, that hasnt changed. Its just that tomorrow, she should have time to talk to her father and mother. Yes, if youd please. Yes, please do not mind us, let the Kouzuki house take care of it Ericas parents think that Ericas in the Kouzuki house. Yes, I think that it would be impossible today, but. I think that Erica-san can rest with refreshed feelings. She mentioned that she really wanted to apologize to her parents. Yes, Ill apany her tomorrow. Yes, Im sorry for thete call. Thank you, good night Ruriko ended the call. In that moment; Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Uwaaaaa!!! Erica cries out loudly. Shes crying. Im sorry! Father! Mother!!! I Muguu!! I stand up from the chair while carrying Erica. Huh? Erica stopped crying out of surprise. I then tossed Ericas body to the bed. My dick got pulled out of Ericas pussy so her love nectar and semen flew around. Hyaa!! Ericas body got tossed facing up. I also get on the bed. W-What? Erica looked up at me in surprise. I Erica, this is how a real rape is! I pushed Erica down and get on top of her. I-Iyaaaa! Not now!! I opened Ericas struggling legs. I-Iyaaaa! No more!!! I shoved my penis again. Agyaaaa!!! Erica raised a cutely monster shriek. I-It hurts! This time, I push it all in with all my strength in one go. I dont want this! No! Aaaaaaah!!! I push down Ericas body Then I thrust my hips roughly. Hii, hiii, hiii! Help me! Father! Mother!!! Open your eyes! Look at whos viting you! Ericas teary eyes look up at me. Erica! Erica!! Our hands stack together and Erica held my hand tightly. Aaaaaah, aaaaah, guaaaaa Ericas shouting with all her might. Tears spill from her eyes, but still, she looks up at me. Iaaaah, Im a bad girl, Im such a bad girl Yeah, good that you know Kyauu!! Auuuu, aaaah, aaah, Mother!! Ericas small body sways to each of my thrusts. Her cute breasts sway too. Iyaaaaa! Aaaaah! Auuuuu, ouch!! Ericas enduring the pain. Erica, Im going to cum inside you again!! Uuuuu, iyaaaaaa no more!!!! Though she says that, Ericas womb wants me. Ericas mping her abdomen, tightening up her narrow vagina further. Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!! Aaaaah! Im sorry! Im sorry! Im sorry! Father!!! Byururururu!!! Hmmmmmm!!!!! Ericas deepest part can feel the spray. Byururururu!! Byrururururu!! Im sorry! Im sorry! Im sorry! Erica continues to apologize while epting my cloudy liquid in her body. 󡡡󡡡 Haa, haa, haa, haa I looked at Erica. Shes in tears, looking at me. Yeah, Erica I fell on top of Erica, exhausted. Im at my limit. Kuromori-sama Erica embraced me. She gently pats my back. Haa, haa, haa, were you able to feel refreshed from that sex? I asked Erica while breathing roughly. Yes, I think Erica looks at my sweating face and replied with a straight look. Then. Uhm Haa, haa, what? Is it okay for me to stay s Kuromori-samas ve? Huh? IErica understood that shes a bad girl, an indecent girl Haa, haa, haa, haa, shut up I said. Dont mess around, youre mine already, Erica. Youre not going to leave me Kuromori-sama Haa, haa, I have no intention of letting you go at all. Even if Erica doesnt want it, youll only have sex with me and nobody else But I like you. If that wasnt the case, would I really fuck you this much? Haa, haa, haa My sweat isnt stopping. Erica-san, please be honest Ruriko said. Thats right. Youre saying the wrong thing you should be telling Yo-chan Nei added. Then, Erica; Yes, Im sorry, Kuromori-sama She apologized to me too. Im sorry. Im sorry, Im sorry! I embrace Ericas body with thest strength I have. Its okay, its okay. Erica Then, I kissed Erica. Yo-chan, you should take a rest. Erica-chan too, its going to be heavy but hold it for a while Yes I fell exhausted on Ericas soft and warm body. Kuromori-samas heart is beating so fast Erica can hear my heartbeat. My sweat doesnt stop either. Ericas naked body is wet from my sweat. Give me a moment, Ill bring water Nei goes to the refrigerator on the wall of the mirror-filled room. Eri-chan, Ruri-chan, which drinks do you want? T-Thank you, Erica would like water please Erica replies while Im still on her. Me too, water please Ruriko said. Okay, gimme a sec Nei brings several bottles of water. Yo-chan, gimme a moment Nei takes off the cap of the bottle, puts water in her mouth. And makes me drink mouth-to-mouth. Aaah, that cold drink brings me to life. Yo-chan, do it on Erica-chan too Nei pours water from her mouth to mine. Then, I poured that water into Ericas mouth. I hear her throat gulp. Its delicious Erica smiled at me. I like Kuromori-sama. I fell in love Erica; I like you too Erica Thank you very much. Ill serve you for the rest of my life so please love me for the same Yeah, of course, Finally, my sweat stopped. My heart calmed down too. Erica, Im pulling out. I feel a bit lonely We can just do it again. Were going to have sex for long anyway Thats right, Ill have sex with only Kuromori-sama from now on I get up and pull my penis from Ericas insides. Auu! Erica leaked out a small voice as soon as I pull my ns from her entrance. My penis thats lost its strength, falls off. After a moment, the two rounds worth of semen spills out from Ericas entrance. Theres a bit more blood in it. This is our second time having sex after all. Im d that it was Kuromori-sama. The man I offer my life to Erica looked at me and said. Thank you very much Kuromori-sama. And Im also sorry! Ericas been a troublesome girl, so Ill apologize beforehand, but of course, Ill still apologize in the future. Im sorry! Really sorry! Thats okay. You can cause as much trouble as you want, after all, youre my woman Yes, Im sorry, and please take care of me! Anyway, shes able to take out the negative emotions in her chest. Thats good. Onii-sama, allow me to wipe your body Ruriko brings in a clean towel, and wipes my crotch, dirty from sweat, love nectar, and semen. Oh, Misuzu-sama, Erica will do it Erica tries to get up, but Ah, ouch She holds her hips in pain. Take a rest, for now, you just lost your virginity and you pushed yourself hard Ruriko said with a smile. Also, from now on, youre to call me Ruriko-oneesama As for me, Nei-chan or Nei-oneesama is okay Nei said and smiled. With this, you now are family Thats right, earlier, she was taking distance. Yes, Ruriko-oneesama, Nei-oneesama, I may be inexperienced but please take care of me Erica nodded at her two elder sisters. Chapter 1174. And Now, A Bright Morning / Good Night, Good Morning.

Chapter 1174. And Now, A Bright Morning / Good Night, Good Morning.

Well then, take Erica-chan, Ruri-chan Nei said with a smile. Nagisa-oneechan and I are in charge of Yo-chan tonight! Its about time we go back, Nagisa-oneechans waiting in the room Oh, so thats it Ruriko agreed. And Erica, lets go back to my room Huh? But I want to feel Kuromori-sama more Erica rubs her naked body to me. Dont be selfish, Erica I know, its Everyone gets along, right? I just wanted to say that Erica said with a smile. Ericas turn will soon be decided, besides, if you really cant hold back, then just tell me I said. Yes, we can just change whos in turn, or ask the girl whos in turn to serve Yo-chan together! Nei said. Yes, I understand. Ah, it hurts! Erica gets up from the bed and holds her hips. Dont push yourself too hard. Take it slow and rest tonight Yes, certainly! Ufufu Erica looked at me and smiled. Erica will say Certainly only to Kuromori-sama!! It makes you happy, doesnt it? The reality of the special rtionship with Onii-sama is sinking in, doesnt it? Ruriko said. Yes, Ruriko-oneesama! Erica is Kuromori-samas sex ve! Kyaha! Im so happy! Our bonds be stronger, thicker when we had more sex. Come here Erica, Ill put on your bathrobe on you Ruriko puts on the bathrobe Erica took off, as Ericas still feeling pain in her crotch and hips. Im sorry, do I smell? Ericas body is sticky from sweat, love nectar, and semen. Its okay, I like this smell too. Its the smell of sex with Onii-sama Ruriko replied with a smile. Then, lets go to my room. Erica, were going to talk a lot about the future Discussing with me? Ericas surprised. Ruriko; Ill set up team Ruriko. Will you join my team, Erica? Those words were encouraging. Yes, if youre okay with me Erica consented immediately. Ufufu, Ruriko-oneesama Erica embraced Ruriko. Ericas so happy that Ruriko-sama became my big sister Yes, my best regards Then, Ruriko; Nei-oneesama, Onii-sama I got this. You can go ahead, Ruriko-chan. Yo-chan needs a bit of rest Nei fans me with her hand. Hey, Ruriko-oneesama, while youre at it, why dont you scout Nei-oneesama in your team too? Erica said something unthinkable. Erica, thats not allowed? Why? Nei-oneesamas kind, beautiful, lively, and she loves Kuromori-sama, and I think that shes going to be wee to enter our team, but Unfortunately, but you know, Im that no feelings, no-life, needless rush girl. Im originally a one-man army. Because this life is worth three billion Guilders Nei said with a smile. Whats Guilders? Erica asks. Its the currency of the Astragalus Gxy! Astra? Thats Leos brother. Thats not Astragalus Gxy but its L77 Leo! Haa Erica looked at Rurikos face. Its okay. Nei-oneesamas free, so thats why shes our big sister. Id feel sorry if she joins our team Ruriko speaks gently. Thats how it is Putting that aside, Ive been under Katsuko-oneesamas care for the past half-year, forgetting my duty as the daughter of the Kouzuki house. Im truly sorry, Onii-sama She bows her head to me. Misuzu is Jii-chans granddaughter from his second son. Misuzu has Michi, her loyal servant. Ruriko doesnt need topete with Misuzu, but still, Ruriko should make her own team. Its to carry the huge Kouzuki house. No, its okay. I think that your experience for the past six months is necessary to you Ruriko Ruriko lived in a world where its just her and Yoshiko-san, her attendant, but But, when Katsuko-nee guarded her, shes able to experience various things by herself. From a life where everything is done by her servants, to being able to do housework by herself. You can umte anything and so theres nothing futile Yes, it is as Onii-sama says Ruriko said. But, its about time for Ruriko to wake up or Id feel sorry for Yoshiko-san Yes, I can understand that Ruriko replies with a straight look. Ruriko went to team Katsuko, and so Yoshiko-san had no ce to go, she was alone. Ill talk to Yoshiko-oneesama tomorrow Yeah, you should Yes, then if youd excuse us. Good Night Ruriko hugged me and kissed me on the lips. Ah, Erica too. Good night, Kuromori-sama! Erica kissed me too. Well then, Ruri-chan, Erica-chan, good night Nei smiled at the two. 󡡡󡡡 Ruriko and Erica left the Mirror Room. As soon as the door closed down; Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa, Im so tired!!! I sprawled down on the bed. So sleepy. I might go to sleep now. Hey, Yo-chan, get yourself together. Were going to Nagisa-oneechan Nei massages my shoulders. If you sleep in between Nagisa-oneechan and me then you can sleep even more soundly! Well, thats true. Both of thempete for the first and second most morous bodies among my women. You can make me your body pillow Ooh. I want to sleep wrapped in Nei and Nagisas breasts. Okay, lets hold out for a little longer! I fired myself up and get up. Yep, thats great. Yo-chan! Nei puts on my bathrobe. Ya-chan, water Here, Yo-chan She handed me the bottle from earlier. I drank it in one go. I resupply myself with water and sweat out at the same time. Man, my body feels heavy. Ive had too much sex this weekend. Yeah, lets go After drinking up water, I get up from the bed. Yes, Onee-chans with you. Lets go! Nei holds my hand with a smile. We walk out of the room and to the corridor. Nagisa should be waiting in my room. Nagisas leaving early tomorrow so it should be okay for her to sleep early, but Shes been waiting for me. Nagisas that kind of woman. Shes my wife after all. Here, here, Yo-chan, walk steadily I dont need to have sex with them tonight, just sleep. Furthermore, thinking that its okay to show my improper self to Nei and Nagisa; My body loses strength, turned unsteady. Oh, when Ruriko and Erica were present, I was straining myself so I wont betray their expectations of me. Its okay now, lets go, Onee-chans guiding you Neis watching me attentively as we walk through the dark corridor at night. I go to my bedroom. Okay, weve arrived After some time, I managed to arrive at the room to my door. Nei knocked to let Nagisa know from the inside. The door opened. Nagisa-oneechan, thank you for waiting. I brought Yo-chan! And inside; Wow!! Err Nagisa doesnt say wow, right? The girl who says wow in our family. I mean, this voice; Agnes? Thats right, desuno! Looking inside the room, Nagisa and Agnes are sitting in the chair, reading something Whats wrong? I asked. I studied a lot today so I cant sleep yet! Huh? So, I came to Papas room! Yes, I was teaching her arithmetic Nagisa smiled. Oh, right. Err, Agnes I ask timidly. Could it be that you want to have sex? Agnes half a year ago was so mentally unstable. Shede to me and ask Papa, sex right away. We had sex nearly every day. But recently, shes calmed down, but Hmm, its okay if we just sleep together. Agnes replies. Agnes will surely sleep soundly when sleeping together with Papa! She smiled like an angel. I see me too. I feel like I can sleep in peace when Im with Agnes Yes, lets go to sleep! Nei-chan, do you mind? Instead of three, now its four of us sleeping Nagisa asks Nei. No problem at all! My bed is extrarge, because I use it to have sex with multiple people, so theres no problem fitting four people in here to sleep. Yeah, lets go to sleep I flopped in the middle of the bed. Its my bed, I wont move until morning. Papa! Agnes jumps next to me. It smells like Papa. Sniff, Sniff. You had sex with Erica-chan, havent you? 1 Agnes noticed the smell of sex in my skin. Yeah, I wanted to wash it off, but today Its okay, just do it tomorrow Nagisa also lies down on the bed. We dont mind it at all. We know that youre just doing your best She embraces my back tightly. Ooh, Nagisas soft body and warm skin heal me. Agnes will also give a tight hug! Agnes embraces me in front. Well then, Ill turn off the lights! Nei turns off the lights. Then, she goes to bed too Good night, Yo-chan Yeah, good night, Ya-chan Good night, Papa Good night, Agnes Good Night, Dear Good night, Nagisa Feeling the warmth of my three women My consciousness fell asleep. 󡡡󡡡 Hmm. Hmmmm. The windows are already bright. Its morning now. Pecha, pecha, pecha. Chiro, chiro. Huh? Whats this sensation? Good Morning Papa Agnes looks up at me while licking my dick. And G-Good morning Another girl is feting me. Its Marika in her Pajamas W-Whats up, Marika? Uhm, I have to go back to the dorm before school begins, so.. Oh right, Marikas living in the music high school dorm. Shes staying over yesterday, but since its already Monday today, she has to go back to the dorm before the opening. And uhm, I cant go back here until the next weekend, so Thats right. Jasmine-chan said that she cante until Friday night! Well, dorm students arent allowed to stay overnight somewhere unless its the weekend. Jasmine-chan, you should just live here Thatsplicated Marika said. Once your sick mother is discharged from the hospital, you cane here with your mother and live in this mansion Looking around, I see Nei lying on the bed, watching us with a smile. I wonder about that? I dont think that Marika-sans mother sees it as a good idea Nagisas already out of the bed, changed her clothes, and is doing make-up. Oh right, she mentioned that shes shopping in the flower market today. If thats the case, you can pick an open house around the mansion Nei said. The plot around the mansion all belongs to the Kuromori house. Its a ce for us to evacuate when the mansion is under attack from the outside. Several of the houses are connected by an underground passageway. The house Megu and I are living in together is one of those. Margo-sans house, Neis house, Morimoto-san, the clerk of Kuromori tower, and his wife, is also living in one of the houses there. If Jasmine-chan needs to practice piano, you can do it in the mansion. I mean, in the mansion, the piano doesnt have a queue, and you can y as much as you want The music school piano cant be used for private practice unless you reserve it. But, its still impossible right now Marika said. Thats right, Marikas mother doesnt know anything yet. Later afternoon, Nagisas going to meet her in the hospital. Together with a former prostitute Marika-sans mother knows well. She cant just leave the dorm that simply either. I get that, but why is Marika licking my dick right in the morning I asked straight. Yes, I will note back until Friday night so Marika speaks bashfully. I want to have Kuromori-samas semen inside my stomach again Mon, Tue, Wed, Thurs, I feel sorry for her since she cant have sex with Papa for four days Agnes smiled. I Err Looking at the rm clock on the side of the bed; Its okay, its only 20 minutes before the usual time that Yo-chans waking up Nei said. Meaning, it wont have any effect on our work in the morning pastry. If I ejacte inside Marika within 20 minutes. Please take care of me, Kuromori-sama Marika unbuttons her pajama. Shes not wearing a bra. Oh, women with huge breasts are quite lewd when undressing their pajamas. Is your body okay? It was your first time yesterday I worry about Marikas body, then. It still hurts a bit like theres something inside Marika presses her crotch and said. Then, dont push yourself too I want to feel Kuromori-sama and carve it in my body Marika, Id like to spend the whole day feeling Kuromori-samas heat in my belly as I take my lessons, so please ejacte inside me Oh, Marikos pajamas already wet on her crotch area. Marika wants me to vite her. Chapter 1175. And now, A bright Morning / Morning Sex with Marika

Chapter 1175. And now, A bright Morning / Morning Sex with Marika

Everyonesahn, so kind We swapped ces, Marikas lying down on the bed facing up, and now, Im licking Marikas breasts. Were both naked already. Ive always been alone, so Im so happy. Uuu Marikas in trauma because of her mothers past as a former prostitute. Thus, she mentioned that she never had any close friends in her life. Shes always been alone with her mother. The elder sisters are all beautiful, and the younger sisters are all cute, and theyre all kind to me. Ahn~ Marika, youre our family too now I say while licking the tip of her nipple. Marikas breasts have some amazing volume. Yes, please take care of me. I thought that I wouldnt even get to marry Marika looked at me and said. And so, I thought of bing a music teacher in a school, and work together with a lot of children, butahn! Marikas body trembles from the stimtion of my tongue. Is it okay for me to bear Kuromori-samas child? Yeah, bear my child. I mean, Ill make sure you do I got up and prepare for insertion. Ah, wait. Ill lick it again before putting it in Marika blushed and said. I heard that if I lick it, it slides in more smoothly and it goes in much easier No, Marika, youre easy to get wet like your sister, Erica. Theres no need to smear my ns with saliva, itll go in smoothly. But still, if she says she wants to lick it, then Ill let her Then, please do I stick my erect penis in front of Marika, whos lying down. The base of my penis is pressed in Marikas cleavage. Somehow, this looks like shes feting while giving me a paizuri. I can feel Marikas soft and warm skin with my balls. Then, excuse me Marika stretched out her tongue and licked my ns. She looks up at me happily while licking. Ufu, Kuromori-samas making such a face. Does my tongue feel good? Yeah, its great. Marika She smears the ns with her saliva. Then, Im putting it in, Marika Yes Marika spreads her legs and wees me for our second sex. The tip is captured at Marikas entrance. Chu. Marikas slit opens up for my ns and the love nectar from the inside wets my penis. I continue pushing in my hips. Ngu I hold Marikas shoulders. Its to make sure she doesnt get up from the bed. Aaah, itsing in My penis goes inside the pussy that just lost its virginityst night. Hmmm, guuu, aaaah! Does it hurt, Marika? Im okay,pared to yesterday But its just half of it. Endure this okay? Aaaaaah!! Zumumumu!! Im inside Marika up to the root. Haa, haa, haa, haa Marika leaks out hot sighs. Im squashing Marikas huge breasts with my chest. Its inevitable until you get used to it, you endure the first times, but itll feel good soon, soon youll want to do it every day with Papa Agnes, whos lying down on the bed, watching us have sex, said with a smile. Yes, that. Well, it depends on your constitution, but itll surely feel good soon, so look forward to it! Nei said. Watching us. Yes, Ill endure for now Marika says while sweating on her forehead. Dear, you need to finish sooner. You dont have much time Nagisa, whos doing her make-up on the mirror said. Right We only have 20 minutes to begin with. If its the usual wake-up time, then Id hurry and take a shower and go to the bakery. Ai and the girls already did all the workst night. So I cant gette this time. Marika, lets do it all in one go Yes, please do! Aaaah!! I started to piston. Marikas body sways along with my movement. Her huge breasts shake indecently. But still, her hips are tightly slender. Aaah, afuuaaaa, uuuu, aaaah, Kuromori-sama!! Yes, you can moan louder when having sex. Thats what we do Agnes said. But, when doing it outside, you cant be loud Yes, aah, yes, I understand. Aaaahn! Marika moans. Jasmine, I think you have a tendency to keep things bottled up, so when you have sex with Yo-chan, youd better let it all out. Let it all out! Yes, yes! Aaaaahn! Ahaaa!!! I go on a spurt. So I can ejacte inside Marika the first thing in the morning. Aaaaah, aaaaah, aaaaaah, kuaaaaa, aaaah, iiii Marika; Everyones watching. IIm having sex with Kuromori-sama!!! Aaaaah! It makes me shiver! Aaahn! Aaah! She gets wet easily, and she trusts me, so her body isnt getting stiff. Her mind and body have opened, epting me. Marika, here I go The desire to ejacte rises from within me. Yes, please do! Aaah! You can cum inside Marikaas much as you want!!! Marikas wet eyes look up at me. Aaaaaaaah!! Uuuuu!! I Aaaah, I can feel it! Aaaaah! Aaaaaaah! Marika feels the white liquid spreading in her womb. Uuuuuu, uuuuuu I swing my hips further and pour in my second and third. The tensed-up tip rubs into Marikas uterus, and it feels good. Aaaah, aaaah, its warm. Kuromori-sama And then, I fell on top of Marikas voluptuous breasts. Haa, haa, haa, haa Marika-chan, did you get a lot? Agnes asks. Yes, I think Marika replies. At times like that, you have to pat Papas head and say There, there Ah, I see Marika reached out her hand and pats my head and back. There, there, Ufufu Marika? Kuromori-samas so cute She looked at me and smiled. Now that you can see that, Jasmine-chan, youre now Yo-chans woman too! Nei said. Hes so kind in sex. He doesnt treat women as tools for pleasure. Furthermore, he does his best to cherish, to love you Nagisa, whos done doing her make-up, said and looked at us. I thought that men are scary beings Marika said. They are. In fact, hes an exception. When youre with him, youll feel that ordinary men are much scarier than before Yo-chan has no evil in him. Ordinary men would send you a lewd nce or look down at women, and youll be more sensitive to that now But, its okay. Agnes has Papa! Nei, Nagisa, and Agnes said in turns. Marika; I see. I dont mind having only Kuromori-sama as my man for the rest of my life either She said and kissed me on the cheeks. Then. Papapapapaan~ Onii-chan, its time to wake up! Good Morning! My rm clock started ringing. My rm clock has everyone in the family record and it rings in random. Today, its Manas recording. Okay, get up and the days starting Nagisa said. I got up from Marikas body. 󡡡󡡡 Last night, I received some scrubbing so This morning, Marikas washing my body. Agnes and Nei are being considerate of Marika, so they used another bathroom. I also washed Marikas crotch from the love nectar and semen. Also, her nipples thats sticky from my saliva. We dont have time so lets hurry Yes, Kuromori-sama! The two of us left the bathroom and wipe each others wet bodies with a bath towel. Yoshi-kuns change of clothes and Marika-sans clothes are here Megues over. Megus got her morning training so shes already wearing her school uniform. Marika-san, I prepared underwear for your size so use it T-Thank you She should wear a fresh new one in the morning instead of the underwear she had yesterday. Dont mind it. Its all girls in this house so theres a lot in reserve. The panty is my fit, but for the bra Megus a slender model shape, so her breasts are not that big. Shes at the same age as Marika however. Katsuko-oneesan and Nagisa-oneesans bra are too big and too mature, and so I brought the same ones for Nei-oneesan and Yomi-chan Neis breasts are huge, and Yomis got an established reputation for having loli tits. Marikas in that area. Then I will be borrowing them Oh, its on Neis size. Itll take at least an hour to reach Marika-sans dorm by car Megu said while were wearing clothes. Whos sending her? Reika-oneesan, but Margo-oneesansing too Rei-chan and Margo-san? Why two? Normally, only one wille. I dont know. Thats all I heard just now Megu said. Everyones waiting for you two in the dining room so lets go 󡡡󡡡 I go to the dining room with Megu and Marika. Rei-chan and Margo-san are already done eating, and theyre drinking after-meal tea. Margo-sans wearing her usual stylish ck pantsuit, but Rei-chans wearing the shymanding officer uniform from Kouzuki SS> Its the one she wears when fighting Kyouko-san on TV. Youre going wearing that? I asked. Yes Rei-chan replied with a smile. Im sure that itll create an uproar. Fujimiya Reika-san has a lot of fans in our school Ever since Rei-chan appeared on TV, her imposing beauty and her skills made her famous. Thats great. They should make a fuss, the students in your school will find out that Reika-sans your rtive Margo-san said with a smile. When that happens, there wont be suspicions when you go out of your dorm and visit your rtives house every weekend, right? Oh. Marika who had been living inconspicuously around people is thought to be a fatherless family, but If she suddenly started staying outside the dorm every week, some students will wonder that its strange. You see, using grand fireworks is a better way of deceiving The shock that the famous Rei-chan is a rtive of Marika can blow off any of the suspicions. Youre now my family so theres no mistake in that Rei-chan smiled at Marika. Im going too. I was going to meet up with an event sponsor in martial arts. Therefore, were going in my Maserati Margo-san said. Ive investigated it earlier, Marika-sans dorm is just right in front of your school gate, right Yes, thats right Then, Ill give you a ride until there Marikas school is an all girls school. Apart from the music department, theres also an art study there. If Marika appears in an Italian high-ss sports car with Rei-chan and Margo-san. Im going to be troubled Its no trouble. Marika-san, wait, was it Jasmine? Jasmine-chans friend will get an autograph, right, Reika-san? Margo-san looked at Rei-chan. Of course. Ill greet the girls in the school saying please take care of my little sister as its for my precious sister If its just Reika-san, then there could be girls that will get jealous of Jasmine-chan, well, I dont think there will be, but still, theres a chance that girls might want to harass Jasmine-chan. However, if Im with you too, then the image wont be just Jasmine-chan and Reika-san. So if its the three of us, I dont think there will be girls with weird imaginations Weird imagination? Megu asks. Its an all-girls school so they might think that Jasmine-chan and Reika-san have some kind of special rtionship. Like, Reika-san sending over Jasmine-chan via car Margo-san said. Oh, there could be girls that say that Rei-chan and Marika are lesbians. But you know, if Im there, those kinds of imagination will go away. Theres three of us after all I see. If Rei-chan and Margo-san are with Marika. Furthermore, Margo-sans a blonde-haired, blue-eyed American, and she has the same trained tall body as Rei-chan The students in Marikas school would think that Margo-san is a staff of Kouzuki SS. With that said, Margo-sansing with us Rei-chan said. Marika. I-Im sorry. You did it all for me. Thank you She bows her head to the two in tears. Dont mind it, go eat your breakfast. Then well depart right away Margo-san said, and Erica brings over bacon and eggs in a tray from the kitchen. Marika-oneesama, Erica brought Onee-samas breakfast. Ruriko-sama taught me how to make it, but Erica said embarrassed. Rurikoes out of the kitchen too. I feel lonely that I cant meet Onee-sama until the weekend, so at least Thank you, Erica-san Marikas in tears. Megumi-chan, hop on us on your way to the rear entrance to school Margo-san told Megu. Thank you Then. Morning! Good Morning Everyone Nagisa and Haijie in. Oh right, Haijis going to the flower market with Nagisa. Nagisa-oneesama, Haiji-san, would you like bread for breakfast? Ruriko asks in front of the kitchen. Yes please Ah, Ill help out too Haiji goes to the kitchen. Rei-chan and Margo-sans sending Marika to the dorm, and Megu to her morning practice. Nagisa and Haiji are going to the flower market this morning. The six of them are going to leave the mansion the earliest. Marika, Ive got a job to do so I cant send you off, but Yes, Kuromori-sama Just call me if you need anything. Even if its not me, you can ask everyone for advice Yes Yeah, Im looking forward to your return this weekend I embraced Marika and kissed her. Yoshi-kun, me too I also kissed Megu. Ill go to school first, see youter Yeah You should hurry up too. Isnt Ai-chan waiting for you? Nagisa said. Oh right. Well then, Margo-san, Rei-chan, take care of Marika. Haiji, take care of Nagisas security. Megu, take care! I told everyone and went to the bakery. I had no time to eat breakfast. Chapter 1176. And now, A Bright Morning / Team Ruriko, Start

Chapter 1176. And now, A Bright Morning / Team Ruriko, Start

Sorry Imte I got inside the bakery in a hurry. Katsuko-nee and Ai are already working. I washed my hands and put on my apron and gloves. I also disinfected You dont have to rush. Take a look at this Katsuko-nee points at the monitor at the corner of the room. Oh, its showing the dining room. Tsukiko and the girls are also up, there are more people in there now. Its Ojou-samas instructions to send Marika-san together with Reika-oneesan and Margo-san Katsuko-nee says while working. Minaho-neesan did? I asked Katsuko-nee while doing the usual work. You know, as you can see, Marika-sans docile, and she doesnt assert herself, doesnt she? Her mother is a former prostitute and shes been concerned about being a fatherless family it seems, so, she sent Margo-chan to check up on her life in school, whether shes bullied or something Minaho-neesans worrying about Marika, who has a close rtionship to the old days of the ck Forest. Well, even if there are problems in school, once it shows off that Reika-oneesan is a rtive of Marika-san, I dont think there will be anyone thatll try to make a move on her But still, thatll gather attention Ai muttered. Yeah, I believe so too. Rei-chans famous, cool, and beautiful, the students in the school will be gathering their attention to Marika for better or for worse To be honest, thats what Im worried about. Thats also one of Ojou-samas objectives. Marika-sans cute, and shes talented in piano, and yet, she never puts herself in front, and so she avoided attention so far Katsuko-nee said. When girls like her be the center of attention, and shes always concerned about the gazes of the people around her, then her will changes. You remember that too, right? Me? When your engagement with Megumi-chan was announced, you started caring about your looks, your hairstyle, and such, right? Nowadays, you look much cleanerpared to your old self No, well, thats because everyones fixing my hair and clothes every morning Katsuko-nee started that, and then my women check on me every time we leave. Oh? You do it yourself too. Thats why you always look nice even in school Yes, Yoshida-kuns always so clean I love it Ai smiled while kneading the dough. Well, thats because its going to be troublesome if Megusughed at because of me Not just Megu. The girls who are with me in school, Ai, Edie, Nei, and Kana-senpai, I dont want to embarrass them with my appearance. In the end, its because people are paying attention to you. You started bing aware of the eyes around you. Marika-san also needed that experience Katsuko-nee said. Well, if the school discovers that Marika is Rei-chans rtive, and Rei-chan herself appears too, it will make a fuss. But, I wonder if there would be too much attention that she gets bullied instead I think of the possibility. Thats why Margo-chansing to see the situation with that thought in mind. If any problem arises, then we can deal with thatter. Erica-san and you should give her a call every day until she returns this weekend. If the situation turns grave, then she should leave the dorm as soon as possible Well be checking on Marikas mental state frequently. Even so, Marika-san needed some change. I agree with Ojou-samas decision Yeah. Rei-chan and Margo-sans sending her off in a Maserati, thats already set. All we have to do is support her. Yeah, the first group is departing Katsuko-nee said. I turned to the monitor. Marika greeted off the family in the dining room then went with Rei-chan and Margo-san. Nagisa and Hiaji too. Oh, Mao-chans awake now. Shes waiving her hand to Nagisa together with Luna. Shes got a lot of big sisters to y with so she doesnt feel sad that her mothers going out. Well then, we should finish our work too I continue stuffing the pastry were about to bake in school into the pads. Once we pack this into the van in the garage next door, were done for the morning. Well take them to the bakery by the cafeteria before school starts, but Yoshida-kunthis too Yeah got it Ais taking it easy when talking, but when ites to working with pastry, shes getting faster. I mean, I think that Ai has more talent in this more than me. Her skills go up reliably. And thats thest Katsuko-nee puts in thest pad. I pile up the cover to the pads. Well then, lets go eat breakfast now Its going to be a problem if something suddenly happened and our prep wont make it in time, and so we dont eat breakfast until were done with our work. Seriously, mornings are a contest. Besides, Edie and Yukino are also riding the same van were using to go to school. Lets go, Yoshida-kun We took off our apron and went back to the dining room. Yoshida-kunyou see Ai whispered. Aiwants to have sexafter the lunch break, when were done cleaning up the bakery We sell pastry during lunch break and so we dont go to our fifth ss since were cleaning up. AI and I are students of pastry making course, and so theyre okay even if werete for our fifth ss. Thats why we use that time Right, well have sex in secret I agreed. Megu, Edie, and Kana-senpai are still ordinary students so they prioritize lessons. So, Ai and I can enjoy sex with just the two of us UfufuIm looking forward to it Ai hugged me tightly. Returning to the dining room, the remaining members of the family have all the seats upied. Good morning! Morning! I looked around and greeted them. They also greeted me back. Morning, huh? whats up? Were going to school. Everyones wearing their uniform, and yet, Yukinos still in her in clothes. Im skipping school today Feeling bad? Shes pregnant so Im worried. Not really, I just want to take it slow today Let Yukino be Edie told me with a smile. Yeah, Yukinos isted even if she goes to school. In fact, she attends school only half of the week. Then, lets We want to talk about the show this week The twinse over. Sure. You girls got a n? Lets talk Mitama-neesan,e over here too! Kinuka-chan too! With that said, they started their nning conference at the table. Onii-chan, here, breakfast Mana brings over our breakfast. Err, Misuzu, Michi, and Marikos on that table. Arisu, and Karens here. Tsukikos already done eating and so theyre giving the other girls tea. Somehow, everyones on their team. Then. Onii-sama, may I have some of your time? Rurikoes to me. What is it? Uhm, I want to talk over there Ruriko pointed to a small room in the dining room. She doesnt want to talk in the dining room. Yeah got it. I followed Ruriko to the small room. Thats Minaho-neesans monitoring room. Ruriko opened the door and went in. Yoshiko-sans there. Good morning, Kuromori-sama Yeah, morning Yoshiko-sans making aplicated face too. She probably came here after Ruriko suddenly calling her out. Its a busy time in the morning, so Ill be brief Ruriko makes a serious face. Onii-sama, please watch Sure, Ill watch, but what? Ruriko faces Yoshiko-san. Yoshiko-oneesama, I earnestly ask you Yes, what is it? Yoshiko-san was Rurikos former servant, attendant until she was recognized as the daughter of the Kouzuki house. She responded with a depreciating tone in response to Rurikos serious look. Uhm, Yoshiko-oneesama, I Ruriko hesitates. I was wrong. Im sorry She bows her head to Yoshiko-san What do you mean? Yoshiko-san doesnt get it. Well, uhm, Yoshiko-oneesama Ruriko resolved herself. No, Yoshiko, I made you feel lonely. Im really sorry She called Yoshiko-san without a suffix, like half a year ago. Youre just like me, Grandfathers daughter, a lineage of the Kouzuki house, and were actually cousins, but still Ruriko looked at Yoshiko-san with strong intent. I, Ruriko, am your Master. Yoshiko, serve me as you did before So Yoshiko-sans going back to her as an attendant? Thats Yoshiko-san was putting all of her effort to act like a daughter of the Kouzuki house, and yet Ruriko-sama, werent you able to do anything by yourself ever since you parted from me half a year ago? Yoshiko-san asks. Yes, now I can do my necessities by myself. But Ruriko? Im lonely that Yoshiko isnt with me. We were together ever since we were young Yoshiko-sans been with Ruriko ever since she became aware of her surroundings. But, dont you think that its pitiful to see with my status now? Yoshiko-san said, stopping Ruriko. Grandfather recognized me as a daughter of the Kouzuki house, and yet, I couldnt behave myself as a daughter of nobility. So Ruriko-sama pities me Thats not it Ruriko shouted. However, Yoshiko-san; Ruriko-sama, please do not mind me, youre now free to do what you want. Ruriko-sama truly changed ever since half a year ago. Youve be brighter. You smile happily every day. Yoshikos been watching Far from Rurko. Yes, it was fun. Every day was a shine for the past six months. But Rurikos eyes be wet. I cant be the only one whos happy. Yoshiko, I want to be happy with you! Yoshiko, you should be by my side all the time! Ruriko-sama Yoshiko and I are cousins, and so I thought that we need to be in equal status. Im sorry, I shouldnt have treated you that intimately as I did before. I was wrong. Had the wrong idea. I thought that it would be a good idea to stay away from Yoshiko. I had such selfish ideas However, I Yoshiko-san argues, but Ruriko; Just listen to me first! Yoshiko! I admit that Im wrong, so you just have to ept it. Im your Master! Ruriko and Yoshiko-sans master and servant rtionship were longerpared to the past six months. Letting you go was the greatest mistake of my life. So,e back to me Ruriko told Yoshiko-san. I Yoshiko-san, its only us in here. So, why dont you be honest? Honest? Yeah, dont think that you have to do this or you have to be like that, or if its for the Kouzuki house or for Ruriko. Take it away from your thoughts I said. What Rurikos saying is she wants to return to the master-servant rtionship with Yoshiko-san again. So, what are your honest feelings about it, Yoshiko-san? Yoshiko-san looked at Ruriko. Ruriko looked straight at Yoshiko-san. I want to go back to the way we were before too, but Yoshiko-san. Im also a daughter of the Kouzuki house, and thats officially known Nononono, we dont need the but I stopped Yoshiko-san. Its okay even if its different outside. The other people can remain thinking that Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san are daughters of the Kouzuki house, but in reality, Yoshiko-sans returned as Rurikos attendant Can you deceive the public like that? Yoshiko-sans surprised. Yeah, we do that kind of deception all the time. Right, Ruriko? Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko replies. Yoshiko-san. Im going to ask for the same. Please return as Rurikos servant. Thats for the better for Ruriko, for you Compared to being isted. Yoshiko-san should join the team Ruriko instead. Now that Rurikos resolved to make her team. Yoshiko, I ask you. I dont care if we keep it a secret to the public. Even so, when were together, I want to call you Yoshiko, not Yoshiko-oneesama Ruriko moves Yoshiko-sans heart. I understand. If we can keep it secret from Grandfather and Misuzu-sama, and everyone else, then Yoshiko will return as Ruriko-samas servant She said and looked at Ruriko. I was also really, really sad that I cant be by Ruriko-samas side! Yoshiko-sans eyes are in tears. Thank you, Yoshiko. Yes, stay with me. And well never leave each other again Yes, Ill follow you And this is a secret between me and you, and Onii-sama Yeah, I wont tell Jii-chan either I promised. Certainly, Yoshiko will keep it a secret too In the end, its resolved in the best way. For Ruriko and Yoshiko-san that is. Yoshiko, Ill ask Shou-oneesama, from now on, well go to school from the mansion in two cars Ruriko? From now on, well ride a different car from Misuzu-oneesama and go to school You mean? Were team Ruriko after all Rurikos resolution is firm. Chapter 1177. And now, A Bright Morning / A Start of a Busy day

Chapter 1177. And now, A Bright Morning / A Start of a Busy day

I left the room with Ruriko and Yoshiko-san. Ruriko-sama, are you done with your conversation? Ericas waiting, smiling. Yes, its over. Right, Yoshiko-oneesama? Outside, Ruriko will call Yoshiko-san Yoshiko-oneesama, Yes, Ruriko-sama And Yoshiko-san returned to calling her with a suffix. Ill use that call. That way, the public will understand my position Even when Yoshiko-sans publicly announced as Jii-chans granddaughter Shes the illegitimate child of Jii-chans first son who died 10 years ago in America. The vassals of the Kouzuki house had trouble in how to treat her. For the time being, shes treated as the third princess of the Kouzuki house, along with Misuzu and Ruriko, but Yoshiko-san is suffocated by that situation. I think that everyone will be much morefortable if I stand behind Ruriko-sama like before Yoshiko-san also has inheritance rights to the Kouzuki house, like Ruriko and Misuzu. Therefore, some would want to elevate Yoshiko-san, going after the assets of the Kouzuki house. However, if Yoshiko-san rebuilds her rtionship with Ruriko once again. Yoshiko-san will follow the Ruriko faction. Thats right. Please take care of me. Yoshiko-oneesama Ruriko smiles. Also, Erica-san, Erica-san has joined my group since yesterday Yes! Im in team Ruriko too! Please take care of me Erica bows her head to Yoshiko-san with a smile. Me too, my best regards Then Misuzu, Michi, and Marikoe over. Ruriruris going to start with the three of you Yes, Misuzu-oneesama Misuzu also knows the reason why team Ruriko had to start. Right, its our motto to get along with everyone, but we also need to have a bit of tension if we consider the Kouzuki house Misuzu smiled. If Ruriko and I are together, then we would lose to Kaan Momoko-oneesamas power Yes, if each of us has a team wemand, then well have a stronger influence in the nobility Ruriko bing independent is pushed by Momoko-neechan too. I mean, Mariko, youre in team Misuzu? I asked Mariko. In school, for now. But when Kanas in the mansion, Im paired with her. That kind of affiliation is okay too, right? Well yeah. Mariko who has the blood of the nobility is 16 years old. Instead of joining Rurikos team, whos a year younger, its much better for her to join Misuzus group, whos older when ites to the youngdies group. I think that we should ride separate cars when going to school. Either way, soon enough, well have more girls to attend our school Misuzu said. Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Yomi will soon have an entrance exam in Misuzus school. Ruriko and I will be scouting which cars those girls will ride in Karen too I look at Karen whos eating in the dining room with Arisu and the girls. Misuzu nned to make Karen her pet, but she disliked it and now shes in team Arisu. But, Arisu and the Kurama house girls cant go to that school anymore. Karens got to change her team when going to school. Let her ride in Rurikos car today, she seems to be afraid of me still Misuzu said. Ah, if its Mizushima-sama, then you can leave her to me Erica, the closest age to her, said. Karen is the daughter of the Mizushima house, and so even Erica, whos older, calls her with a suffix. Even so, Karens in her 6th grade and Ericas in her Second year in Middle school. In that school, everyones brought up from kindergarten, and since there are not that many students, they know each other. Yes, please do, Erica Yes, Ruriko-sama. Ill go talk to her Erica goes to Karen. Shes lively and proactive. Ruriko chose a good girl Misuzu said. I need to find a girl like Erica-san too Misuzu needs more trusted confidants to carry the huge Kouzuki house. Im sorry for being quiet Michi apologized to Misuzu. Oh my~ Michi can stay as Michi you know Misuzu pats Michis ck hair in a hurry. Thats right. I also need to find my own bodyguard too Ruriko said. If theyre moving on different cars, then Ruriko would also need to have an exclusive bodyguard of hers. Our bodyguards have increased though I look around in the dining room, but Mitama and Kinuka are known to be the bodyguards of the Kurama house, and so they cannot be assigned as Rurikos bodyguards, as her family has a higher status than them. I mean, Mitama appears on Yukinos show, wearing a swimsuit as the cover girl so the public knows her face. As for Kinuka, shes got power, but shes a bit slow as a bodyguard. As for Haiji, she seems much more interested in a business that shes following Nagisa. As for Edie, its toote for her to change schools. If you cant find one in the house, then the only choice is outside. Weve always done that Misuzu said. No, its already developed Michi said. Yomi-imouto has the aptitude for it. Shes already in the 2nd Kyu in Kudou-style arts Yeah, while were working on the pastry in the early morning. Michi and the girls practiced martial arts in the quadrangle of the mansion. She can read minds, have the power to control enemy bodies, and shes fond of martial arts. I think that there will be no problems if shes Ruriruris bodyguard Michi said. Right, whenever were on public, we need to have Kouzuki SS guarding us all the time, but when ites to the daily bodyguard, we can ask Yomi-chan to do that Even if shes a bodyguard of nobility, shes not as strong as Michi. Its enough for her to have the ability to avoid various troubles as the attendant of a youngdy. Yomi-imouto will polish off her Kudou arts before the entrance exam. Luna-imouto should be able to show her skill to some extent too What about Agnes and Koyomi-chan? I asked. Michi; Agnes-imouto has nobat sense. As for Koyomi-imouto, she needs to eat more and grow Hmm. Koyomi-chans in her sixth grade, and yet, her body is still in the middle grades. Her body is too young that it hinders the muscle growth Michi said Oh, I see Im sure thats also the reason why my breasts arent growing Michi says with a straight face. Well, I wonder about that. Eh, Kudou-senpais cute when small! Erica. Hey. Youve always been famous among us since before. Youre the top one among the seniors you want to take home Theyre in their second and third year in middle school. Kudou-senpais called the cute, beautiful, small in our grade Always expressionless, silent, and shes small. As cute as the Japanese dolls. Oh, right. Ordinary students dont know how strong Michi is I noticed. Shes always by Misuzus side, but, its unknown whether shes a bodyguard or an attendant. I know that shes amazing. She always shows some miraculous performance during the sports day every year after all Erica said. Huh? Sports day? You fight there? I asked. Not at all. Were attending an all girls school, and there are no crude events Right, they wont do some piggyback fight or topple pole. Kudou-senpais got high power output and jumping power that when doing running long jump or pole vault, shes always gathering everyones attention Oh, so thats it. If Michis gathering that much attention, why is she not getting invitations from the track and field club? I asked. Theres no such club in our school. We never participate in external contests after all Michi said expressionlessly. Theyre all youngdies from good families, and so we dont have clubs that require us to interact with unspecified outside schools Misuzu added. If there are joint meetings with other prestigious schools, such as tea, flower arrangement, or Japanese dance, then there is, but when ites to sports-rted club activities, we have to deal with other schools through districtpetitions Having a match against ordinary school clubs, and if the youngdy gets hurt, itll be a big deal. If a boy from a co-ed schooles to talk to us aggressively, then the bodyguard of the nobility will kick him out Mariko said. Oh right, guys who talk to girls from other schools during sports events do exist. As its a school that takes care of youngdies, I guess they dont want them to be involved in club activities that have external games. For those who want to do sports, then they go for special private lessons instead of school Furthermore, the rich have high-security ssrooms. It cant be helped, there are restrictions. If you want to do some normal club activities, then you should enroll in schools that have those. In fact, some girls do move out when entering a higher level from middle or high school Mariko said. If they cant attend tournaments, then theyll stop going to that school and be a student of another. However, the daughters of nobility like us have no other option but that school Ruriko tells me. Jii-chan and the head of the Kaan house have that school under their protection, to keep the lineage of nobility safe. They dont enroll girls that are children of upstart or celebrities, no matter how rich they are. Only the youngdies of nobility and children that Jii-chan and others ept cane in. Thats why it has that status, but Err, if its sports, then what clubs do you have? I asked. We have a tennis club. The upper ss is fond of tennis. But, you can only enjoy it within school Mariko replied. Also, theres swimming and dancing. I think thats all. But if its culture clubs, there are a lot Misuzu said. As for the others, theres horse riding, golf, and other stuff to enjoy in private. Some, like Kuromiya-san, enjoy martial arts, but she trains herself in her home dojo, not in school Oh yeah, theres that girl. Thebat girl who uses a spear that came into the party the other day. Basically, its mostly private sports. Mass sports are banned. It creates various disputes in the long run There are power rtions among the nobility, and you never know how theyre connected to each other through their parents business. If you think of the student and parent rtionship, the school teachers cant make some sports teams. I mean, they cant even make a contest so theres no meaning in making team sports. The students in that school will only bepeting against each other. Its quite suffocating in that school I wont say that theyre caged birds, but still Theres a lot of limits in their lives. Yes, Kou. Thats why everyones bored and pent up Mariko said. Thats why they had fun at the party in Kouzuki-samas mansionst time. There were so many events that they normally dont have the chance to participate happening one after another Kyouko-sans intrusion, Rei-chan, and Margo-sans beautiful skills. Haiji and Kinukas brawl. Tendou Otomes capture. Sure, those were some absurd events. Everyones starving for stimtion Mariko hugs me. And so, Im addicted to sex with Kou Then. And get Momoko-oneesama addicted to it too, okay? She whispered to my ear. Right, we got that confrontation with Momoko-neechan. Whether I could assault Momoko-neechan or Momoko-neechan can stop me. Onii-chan, you need to hurry up and eat your breakfast. You dont have time! Mana shouted. Right, were in the middle of breakfast. Yeah, I got to hurry Onii-sama, thank you I hear Ruriko say from my back and I go back to the dining room in a hurry. Yoshida-kunhurry Ais taking it slow, so shes already done eating and is now drinking tea. Thats bad. Danna-sama, if you have some time after breakfast Huh, Misuzu? Oh, right? Morning peeing? Sure Ah, Kuromori-sama. Erica will show hers too! Erica seems to want to show herself peeing to me too this morning. Got it Papa!! Agnes runs to me and clings to my back. Hmm, whats wrong, Agnes? Uu, Agnes will surely fail the entrance exam! Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Yomi will get in, but Agnes Thats not true. Its going to be over soon, you got this, okay? I embrace Agnes small body with my left arm while eating Uuu, Papa!! Agnes clings to me. Ah, thats unfair Agnes-chan! Mao too! Mao-chan clings to my right arm. Now I cant eat. Cant help it. Yo-chan, open your mouth Neies overughing and puts bread in my mouth. Ah, Nei-oneesan. Thats unfair! I want to do that fun stuff too! Hey, Eri. Rie We dont have time! Were busy in the morning! p! As soon as Tsukiko pped her hands, everyone in the room went quiet. Shes using her Miko power. Okay, quiet down everyone. Kou-sama, please Yeah, thanks. Mao-chan, get on myp Okay Im still hugging Agnes on my left arm and Mao-chans riding myp. My right hand can now go back to eating breakfast. Here, tea. Onii-chan Thanks. Mana I drank tea in one gulp. Okay,e over here Mao-chan! Yomi and Luna took Mao-chan. Im still embracing Agnes. Okay, Misuzu, Erica. Lets go We need to go to the toilet so I can watch them pee. Haaaaa This is the usual busy morning. Yo-chan, were starting to bring in the pads! Well do it Nei, Edie, and Ai are going to the bakery. Leave the house-watch to us Im here too Mitama and Tsukiko tells me. Yeah, please. Ill get back right away I replied while leaving the dining room. Then, everyone else, line up! When Onii-chanes back, were going to send him off with a kiss Mana told the remaining girls. Yes, yes, I get it Yukino. Oh right, shes going to skip school today. You have it tough every morning Shou-neechan, who came to pick up Misuzu and the girlsughed at the corridor. I dont mind. Im doing it because I like it Right, I I swore that Ill do anything for my family. This is fine Chapter 1178. Short Series A / Human Success Part 1

Chapter 1178. Short Series A / Human Sess Part 1

After selling the pastries in school during lunch break Today, Im leaving early together with Katsuko-nee in her car. I get on the business use minivan from the mansion. Then, I went to Misuzus school. Its Agnes and the girls entrance exam today. Shes going to take the test to enter the top school for youngdies in Japan and have her interview. Agnes-chan wanted you to pick her up Agnes had been confined in the mansions basement ever since she was born. Shes be a cheerful talkative girl thanks to the increase in our family, but This is her first time going to a school. Well, Luna-chan, Koyomi-chan, and Yomi-chan are with her so she should be okay I think Katsuko-nee said. Nowadays, Luna is Agnes best friend. And she wants to protect Koyomi-chan, whos timid. Well, in fact, its actually Koyomi-chan and the girls who are supporting Agnes as they know more of the outside world, and they have their Miko power. Katsuko-nee, thanks This morning, when Katsuko-nee and I entered the bakery in school. She went back to the mansion and brought Agnes and the girls to the school for the youngdies. Then, she came back to high school to sell pastries on lunch. And now, she picked me and is going to the school for the youngdies again. I dont mind. Nagisas in her shop, Minaho-ojousamas training the women, and so Im the only adult that can move around Katsuko-nee said. Oh, do thank Kouzuki-sama too. He went all the way toe I see. Agness guardian and sponsor, Jii-chan, is going to that school too. Kouzuki-sama is a trustee of that school so he didnt have toe and just use the power of the Kouzuki house to influence the school, but, the teachers in that ce hate that kind of pressure on them If he just used his pressure as a trustee without showing up then there will be opposition. The teachers of that school may treat Agnes and the girls poorly. Thats why Jii-chans going to meet up with the teachers directly. Besides, its that kind of school so the interview always has their guardian apanying them. But, since were from the other side, we have no choice but to ask Kouzuki-sama to appear instead Yeah. A person from the Kouzuki house cant be a guarantor in that school. If Misuzu or Ruriko are already adults, then the situation would be different, but for now, there will be no social trust unless its Jii-chan. As of today, their enrollment is already decided. The groundwork is alreadyid down. I mean, if the head of the Kouzuki house is the one attending to enroll them, then theres no way they will refuse Its for the sake of Agnes and the girls who are taking the entrance exam today. Their schrly exam gets marked every time theyre done on a subject. Their exam results will be out once they reach their interview so I dont think theres much to worry about, but I wonder if Agnes will be okay? Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan have good grades at school so Im not worried about them. As for Agnes, she started cramming kindergarten-level education several months ago, so Shes wless in arithmetic. Agnes is quite the smart girl. She has problems in memorizing science but Luna-chan and the girls made her learn it like a game. As for social studies, shes made to think that its like a setting of a game or a manga. That girl doesnt see the world outside the mansion as real after all It doesnt differ from a world someone created. The problem is her Japanese Katsuko-nee sighed. Shes learned her letters, but, shes has a weird grammar she uses in daily life Agnes way of speaking is unique. She grew up hardly speaking ever since she was a child, see? Thats why she doesnt have a sense of distance in her speech. I think thats one of the causes Agnes doesnt speak formally, and she doesnt know how to talk casually either. She calls everyone in the family with a -chan suffix, apart from Luna and me Shes calling Luna without a suffix to express that shes a special friend of hers. The first girl she got along with is Mao-chan, who speaks like a toddler, then Edie-chan and Nei-chans speech are quite unique too and they were with her for long Edie and Neis unique speaking. But, it should be good as long as she doesnt copy Edie and Ya-chan, right? Right, but if possible, we want her to learn Ruriko-chan and Tsukiko-sans formal way of speaking Hmmm. No, I dont know what to feel if Agnes starts to speak like a youngdy I dont think thats going to be like her. Anyway, since we already established that Agnes-chan is a girl who returned from abroad, thats going to give her the leeway, but still ming her weird Japanese for living on foreignnd for long. Isnt that why we had to teach Agnes English? Shes a returnee, so her Japanese is weird, but she should be proficient in the Foreignnguage. Its going to be hard to continue fooling everyone with that Bakeratanguage she used at the party in the Kouzuki house. Edie-chan, Nei-chan, and Margo-san taught her well in that regard, but..well, she only needs to learn English on an elementary level so it should be okay, I think Yeah, she doesnt need to read some hard English books or listen to some of the harder words. Agness age is in sixth grade, so all she needs is to learn books for Elementary students and know shows for kids in America. I mean, Agnes-chan is much better in English than you now Katsuko-nee sends me a nce while driving. Well, true Im just the dumb kid in our family. I cant even study properly in school. Ai-chans starting her foreignnguage study. She wants to read some foreign-made pastry recipes, I heard She started learning how to make pastries after me and yet, Ais getting better. Maybe she has good senses, or maybe shes just talented. Yeah, I got to work harder. Its going to be frustrating if she keeps pushing the distance. Dont push yourself too hard. Ai-chan focuses only on pastries but you deal with a lot of women every day Katsuko-nee said. Thats true, but still I cant just focus on sex and nothing else. I cant have a lifestyle like that. Youre already doing your very best even now so shorten your scope on what you can reach. If you copse from overwork, nobody will be there to rece you Right, I cant copse. I cant mentally copse or run away from this life. I have to keep my family safe. If youre going to force yourself, then you will be forced to take a holiday. Minaho-ojousama, Nagisa, Nei-chan, and I check your status every day The oldest members of the group, Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Nei, and Margo-san. Theyre my sisters that always watch over me. Yeah, Youre right. Thanks I thanked Katsuko-nee. You should go to a hot spring with Nei-chan for a change of pace. Currently, I think that the family can settle themselves even if youre gone for two or three days In fact. During the summer ofst year, Ive spent days with different groups of girls. We have more in our familypared to back then and the groups have be more subdivided, but Agnes will allow me to go on a trip abroad as long as I give her a video call every day. But maybe not now. I still have to brace for a lot of stuff Minaho-neesans about to open her new brothel. We also have our school festival. Kana-senpais tennis club will cob with our bakery. Oh right, theres also Misuzus school fest. Also, Rurikos school trip. Margo-san and Edies martial arts tournament. Also, Momoko-neechans rape showdown. Even now I got to be with Agnes and the girls until she got used to her school life Yeah, itll take some time Katsuko-nee says while stopping the car at a red light. Yeah, I cant feel at ease until shes seeded her entrance exam I hope Agnes doesnt get too nervous that she panics. I hope she doesnt say anything unnecessary during her interview. Like, her sex life with me. Its Agnes first time to go away from the mansion, get into an unfamiliar location, surrounded by strangers, and asked questions We asked them to keep Luna-chan and the girls in the same room as her during her exam and interview just in case so I think its going to be okay Katsuko-nee sighed while driving. Yeah, Luna did say that theyll use their Miko power to stop Agnes if she tries to say something weird Its also Luna and the girls first time going to that kind of school. We cant do anything even if we worry. All we have to go is watch over them Katsuko-nee stepped on the elerator as soon as the lights say go. 󡡡󡡡 The car arrived at Misuzus school. Its close to the city center, and yet, it holds a spacious plot. I mean, this is amazing. The school is surrounded by a wall that you cant see inside. If this was a white wall then it would look like a prison, but Its a stylishly designed wall made from reddish-brown bricks and some ivy twisted around. It has its charm. Were going in Katsuko-nees car faces the gate that says Guardian Exclusive Entrance Nearly a hundred percent of the students in this school have their studentsmuting via car so theres a parking lot at the entrance. Of course, the bodyguards are monitoring 24/7 The gate we went through is now closed. Oh, those are Kouzuki-samas guards The uniforms in the guard office are familiar. Well yes, Kouzuki-samas a trustee Kouzuki SS is a security specialistpany for the nobility, business and political leaders, and their families. So its natural that theyre in charge of the security of the school for the youngdies. Were family with the girls in the entrance exam. Wevee here to pick them up. Wait, we already talked this morning, havent we? Katsuko-nee smiled from the drivers seat and show the entry permit that she received beforehand. The bodyguard sent me a nce. Thinking that its not good if I go in wearing my school uniform so I am wearing a suit. This man is the brother of the girl taking the exam Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Yeah, good day I greeted the security. Sugiyama-kun, whats wrong? Shou-neechan appears from the office. No, Kakkas in here so I had to double-check Oh right, since Jii-chans here, Shou-neechan is also here. The uniform bodyguards are also much nervous than usual. Theyre no problem, let them through Shou-neechan told the security and smiled at us. Shes Kuromori Kou-sama. Kouzuki Misuzu-samas partner. Youre also a staff of Kouzuki SS so you should remember his face Right, Kouzuki SS is mypany now. Im sorry! Let them through The bodyguard saluted to me. Please wait on the left parking lot. Theyll be leaving soon. Oh, they took the entrance exam together by the way There are uniformed guards present so Shou-neechans speaking to me politely. Thats great. Thanks I thanked Shou-neechan. Then, well be waiting in the designated location Katsuko-nee greeted Shou-neechan. Gate open! The uniformed guard sends a sign to the office. The iron gate opens. Then Katsuko-nee drives the car forward. Our car is a luxury car so they wont be checking ours with much strictness Katsuko-nee smiled wryly. We have a lot of girls to go back home so we couldve brought the Benz, Rolls-Royce, or the minivan, but Katsuko-nee and I, then theres Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Yomi. The minivans the only choice we have. Misuzu-chans right on getting two cars when going to school now. So far, its just the driver, Misuzu-chan, Ruriko-chan, and Michi-chan, and yet, if you add Karen-chan, well, five of them can still fit in. But recently. Mariko-chans also joining them so that makes it six I guess it would look poor if the youngdies of the youngdies go to their school in a domestic minivan Now, Kouzuki SS is using two luxury cars, housing each of the teams. The students are still in the middle of their ss so you cant meet with Misuzu-chan and the girls Yeah, we went here in my fifth ss. Err, the left parking lot they say Katsuko-nee parks the car Its facing the other side of the school building All we have to do is wait here. Dear, do you want to go out and breathe in some fresh air? Katsuko-nee said, but No. Its an all girls school so I dont want to stand out I look for cameras while in the car, part of my habit. Oh, its obvious but theres one. Of course. This is the top school for youngdies in Japan. Of course, their security is tight. Oh, there they are Katsuko-nee said. I looked at the school building and Jii-chan and Agnes and the girlse out. Of course, Jii-chan has his personal bodyguards with him. Oh, Yazawa-san too. Hes currently the head of Kouzuki SS, and he gave the chief seat to Shou-neechan. Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, Yomi! I opened the window and called them. Wow!! Agnes noticed me and came running. Hey! Agnes-chan! Yomi tries to chase after Agnes. Koyomi-chan and Luna greeted Jii-chan with a bow and came to us. I also greeted Jii-chan from the car. Jii-chan smiled and waved his hand lightly. !!! Agnes-chan, dont! Agnes is about to call me Papa but Yomi stopped her. She cant make such a careless remark when there are other people around. Theres also a microphone in the cameras. Come here Agnes I opened the door and beckoned Agnes. Uuuuu Agnes jumped to me with a half-crying face. How was it, was it scary, Agnes? I mean. Theres a lot of strangers around I gently pat Agnes back. Its okay now Uuuu, it was scary As expected, shes shocked that she left the mansion and went to an unknown world. There, there. Good work Yomi. Luna and Koyomi-chan, good job on passing Yes, Nii-san, Agnes-chan did her best Luna said. Luna and the girls did their best too. So Im able to pass my test! Agnes clings to me and said. Yes, thats great. Well have a party for passing the exams in the mansion! Katsuko-nee says from the drivers seat As expected of Katsuko-oneesama! Yomi and the girls cheered. Then. Uhm, Kuromori-san Koyomi-chan looked at me. Whats wrong? Uhm, it seems that he has some business with Kuromori-san? Whos mind is Koyomi-chan reading? Then, I saw Yazawa-saning over. Oh, its been a while, boy He looked at me and smiled. Recently, Shou-neechans been the one whos doing things around the Kouzuki SS, so I havent met Yazawa-san that much. Yes, its been a while indeed I bow my head to Yazawa-san while hugging Agnes. Kakka told me about it. Well, I want to discuss that topic, but Oh, Jii-chan handed the Kouzuki SS to me. So, he had to tell Yazawa-san, the top of the organization. Theres no need to rush. Seki-kun had to be there, and if possible, I want Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama present in the conversation as well Yeah, Kouzuki SS was formerly Jii-chans private army. So its not included in the Kouzuki houses enterprise group. Thats why not even Shiba-san, whos currently the one managing the Kouzuki group, can control it. Not even the branch families in the Kouzuki house can touch it. Legally speaking, Misuzu and Ruriko are the ones to inherit it, since theyre Jii-chans granddaughters. But since he gave it to me, I should have a discussion with Yazawa-san, Ruriko, and Misuzu. Thats not it. Do you have time right now? Huh? Well, Kakka wanted to talk to you. So, if you coulde to a nearby hotel of the Kouzuki group Yazawa-san told me. Jii-chan wants to talk? Then, I saw Jii-chans ck limousine with the vehicles from Kouzuki SS in front and behind, stopping in front of us. Jii-chan sends me a nce. Then gets in the car. His bodyguards went in too. Okay. Ill go. Weve been in Jii-chans care today after all I replied to Yazawa-san. Oh, thene after our convoy. Okay? Yes, I understand Katsuko-nee replied. Okay, see youter Yazawa-san said and got inside the front car. Get in girls. Were going with them Okay Koyomi-chan and the girls got in the car and closed it Agnes, its going to be dangerous if we parted while youre still clinging. Take a seat I told Agnes, but Papa. Sex Agnes whispered to me with an uneasy face, not letting me go Agnes, cant feel at ease unless Papa have sex with me right now Eeeeh? H-Here? Chapter 1179. Short Series A / Human Success Part 2: Car Sex with Agnes

Chapter 1179. Short Series A / Human Sess Part 2: Car Sex with Agnes

Papa, sex Inside our car parked in the top school for the youngdies. Agnes tells me that. Agnes cant feel at ease unless I have sex with Papa right now!! Err Outside are two cars guarding Jii-chans car. Also, there are cameras around the school. Well, I thought that shes going to say that so I prepared arge nket Katsuko-nee said from the drivers seat. Lets just pretend that Agnes-chan isnt feeling well so the rear seat of the car is ttened Luna said with a smile. Koyomi-chan, help us out Okay Then, Ill take the passenger seat and stop outside gazes from watching Yomi goes to the passenger seat. Luna and Koyomi-chan put the seat down quick. Okay, Agnes-chan, get in the nket and lie down. You can take off your panty in the nket Luna said. Okay desuno Agnes hides her lower half in the nket and squirmed around. Okay. Onii-sans nket. Koyomi-chan and I will blind screen the window on both sides with nkets Luna gives instructions quickly. Papa, hurry Oh, sure I covered my lower half with a nket and got on the t seat. Agnes clings to me immediately. Our nkets cover each other. Agnes already took it off. Papa, hurry Agnes is taking off my pants inside the nket. Hurry, I want it. Sex with Papa! Agness thin fingers touch my penis directly. Ufufu, Papas already big. Agnes is also wet Saying that Agnes puts my ns on her opening Isnt it too early to put it in? Its okay, I want it to hurt a bit Hmm. Agnes got on top and puts my erect penis inside her. Aaaaah, Papa. Its in Then, Katsuko-nee; Kouzuki-samas car has departed. Were moving I hear the car engine sounds. Dorururururu!! Ahn! Papas penis is vibrating Agnes says while on top of me. Agnes-chan, now you lie down while still piling on him, and dont move your hips until we reach outside the school, okay? You have to pretend that youre feeling unwell and that youre clinging to your beloved big brother Katsuko-nee said. You just passed your entrance exams, so you dont want it canceled right away, do you? Thats a problem Come here, Ill give you pats I embraced Agnes and gave her back a pat. Auuu, it feels good Agnes smiled. Papas penis is inside Agnes. haa, now I feel at ease Yeah, I guess I smiled at Agnes. Were going Katsuko-nee drives the car. Oh, when you lie down, you can feel the fine stuff in the asphalt on the school. Papa, lets kiss Just for a while Were on low speed since were at school grounds, but, it would be bad if we kiss while driving on the road. A sudden break can make us bite each others tongue, and our teeth bump, which could cause some injuries. Thats why we can kiss now, and just a light one. Papa, I love you! You always have sex with Agnes when I feel lonely Naturally. Youre my cute Agnes I said. Papa! Hey, we told you not to move your hips. Agnes cant hold back anymore Agnes is clinging to me with melting eyes, moving her hips. Oh, her half-foreign vagina is tightening!! Were going to stop at the security office so pretend that youre looking after Agnes-chan okay! Katsuko-nee said, but Oh, the security from the Kouzuki SS is going to check on us again. Currently, Luna and Koyomi-chan are on our left and right, covering their knees with nkets and hiding from the outside. Therefore, they wont see Agnes and me having sex as long as they dont peek too close. The guards of Kouzuki SS do check inside the car, so This is bad. Theyll see Agnes hips moving even when covered with a nket. Katsuko-nee. Give me a sec Cant do. Quiet. Let us take care of the guards B-But Agnes continues to move her small hips., Luna-chan, take care of this! Katsuko-nee told Luna as she checked the situation through the rear mirror. Yes, Katsuko-oneesama! Ah?! She used her Miko power and stopped Agnes from moving her hips. ??!!! Agnes looks at me wondering, but shes also held off from speaking. I cover Agnes in the nket in a hurry. Im the only one showing up from the nket. When I do this, the guards outside cant see Agnes face even when they peek. Our car stopped for a moment. Oh, were in front of the gate. Good job. Thanks to you, the entrance exam was a sess. Well be in your care from here on, please take care of our girls Katsuko-nee opens the drivers seat window and told the uniform security. Oh, thats great. Oh, whats wrong? The guard peeks in and said. The seats are ttened and everyones lying down and covering themselves with a nket. Well, that would look suspicious. They spent less time sleeping to prepare for the entrance exam today and the tension went off. They also had their interview Oh The guard is convinced. Thats why it seems that their tensions loosened up after their pass Then, Katsuko-nee turned to me, whos embracing Agnes in the nket. That girl seems to be the most tired of the girls. Now her brothers spoiling her Is she okay? If shes not feeling well then she can take a rest on our infirmary The guard would never expect Agnes and I connected in our lower halves at all. No, well be heading home and rest. After all, that girl loves her big brother the most among the three. Theyre still grade-schoolers, so they want to get spoiled by their high-school big brother. Thats all. Theres no need to worry, thank you for the thought Katsuko-nee replied brightly. Sugiyama-kun, youre making Kakkas car wait! Shou-neechans voice can be heard from the office. Then that means, shes on standby at the gate until our checkpoint is finished so we could follow Jii-chans car. Yazawa-san told Katsuko-nee to follow after them, so they wont just leave us. Ah, Im sorry! No problems here! Open the gates. Over!! Im hugging Agnes and lying down on the t seat so I cant look forward, but I can hear the gate of the school opening. Then, take care Yes, thank you Katsuko-nee told the uniform guard who backed off. 󡡡󡡡 Puhaa! As soon as the car left the school grounds, Luna released her power. Is it okay now, Papa?! Agnes looked at me. Yeah, its okay now. You can move as much as you want Okay desuno! Agnes got up and started moving her hips. You can let your voice out. As long as its not too loud Katsuko-nee spoke from the drivers seat. There should be no problems while the car is moving, as long as she doesnt scream. Okay desuno! Aaahn! Papa! I love you! Aaaahn! Agnes moans. Papas penis is so big! It pokes the good ces in Agnes insides! Aaahn! Its rubbing!! AgnesAaah, shes mping. Nii-san, did you know that Agnes-chan was about to reply sex with Papa, when she was asked what her hobbies are during the interview? Luna said. That was surprising to say Koyomi-chan also read Agnes mind. Thats why I made her answer something different in a hurry What was her reply then? Aahn! I said Moving my body with family! Well, sure. Our bodies are moving. Im also swinging my hips from below. Aaahn! Papa! It feels good! It feels good!!! Was she not asked who she respects or anything that kind? Katsuko-nee said. Well, we all replied Kouzuki-sama Yomi replied. Oh yeah, since Jii-chans present on the interview. He seemed pleased with it. Kouzuki-san Koyomi-chan said. Well, thats obvious. Its probably Shige-chans first time having cute grade school girls say that they respect him Katsuko-nee said. Papa! Aaaahn! Aaahn! Yes! It feels good! Agnes movements are bing bigger. Seeing how were moving, I think that its that one hotel Kouzuki-samas going to Katsuko-nee? Well arrive in five minutes, so Oh, thats bad. If we stop the car while still in this situation, Agnes movements will be shaking the cars suspension that we will be exposed. Agnes, cum in five minutes I told Agnes. Okay desuno! Papa, please feel pleasure inside Agnes too, desuno! So I have to cum together with Agnes, not just her. Cant help it. I stretched out my hand and grope Agnes breasts below her clothes. I feel Agnes squishy breasts across the junior bra shes wearing. Papa, should I take it off? No, keep it on, dont take off the top If theres a half-naked above waist blonde-haired girl, then shed stand out. Cant deceive people when anything happens. Besides. Its dangerous when having car sex so youre not allowed to lick or suck, okay? I told Agnes. Poor Papa, you love licking breasts, and yet We can just do that when were back in the mansionter Okay desuno Agnes smiled and swings her hips in a cowgirl position. Its okay, Koyomi-chan and I are hiding you two Luna and Koyomi-chan are covering the windows with a nket. Go ahead, Agnes-chan! Okay, desuno! Using hip movement she learned for the past six months, Agnes seeks me intensely. Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu. My penis is pulled and pushed inside Agnes love-nectar-filled insides. Papa, its hot Yeah, its melting inside Agnes Im also rising up. Agnes, Im about to Aaaaah! Papa, youre cumming! Cumming inside Agnes?! Yeah, itsing Agnes too! Aaaah! I want it! I want it released deep inside Agnes like usual!!! Agnes looks at me in the eye while begging. Agness arousal has ignited. Shes rising up to ecstasy in one go. Aaaaah! Papa! Agnes, Agnes is Go on! Cum! Im watching you, Agnes, Im here Papa!!! Agnes holds my hand and grips it tightly. Ah, itsing! Haaaa, itsing! Coming! Aaaaaaah! Aaaaaaaah!! Agness face is melting in pleasure. Agnes pushes her hips to me, grinding my ns deep inside, rubbing to her uterus. P-Papa!!! Agnes iscumming! Cumming! Cumming!! Agnes flies away with her body twitching. Confirming that figure Im also cumming! Agnes!! Hmphhh!!! Aaaaaah! Itsing out! Its blowing like a fountain, pouring inside Agnes. I bent my body, ejacting inside Agnes womb. Aaaaaaaah, aaaaaaah! Papa! It feels good!!! Then, Agnes fell exhausted on top of me. Aaaah, Papa! I love, love, love you She hugs me, rubbing her cheeks to my chest. I also embrace my cute Agnes. Haa, haa, haa, haa Hauu, hauu, hauuu The mes of climax from each other are calming down. We stare at each others faces, embracing each other. D-Do you feel refreshed now, Agnes? Yes, Papa Agnes smiled at me with her sweating face. Agnes got a lot in her stomach so its okay now! Papa! Agnes gets mentally stable through sex. Shes that kind of girl. So, please cum inside Luna and the girls this time! Huh? Its unfair if its just Agnes whos having sex with Papa! Well, yes, but No, we also shared Agnes-sans pleasure already Luna said with a blushing face. Yeah, Yomi also came lightly together with Agnes-chan Yomi said from the passenger seat with a blushing face. Oh, theyre sharing Agnes pleasure from sex using their Miko power. !! Koyomi-chans also blushing. This girls still a virgin so she probably is embarrassed. Oh, it seems like Im the only one who didnt get a share here Katsuko-nee said, but Well, Katsuko-nees driving so give us a break It would be too dangerous if she climaxes while driving. True, Ill hold off for now Katsuko-nee said jokingly. Well then, weve arrived. You should fix your clothes already Oh yeah, Jii-chans car and our car Weve arrived at our destination. Err, panties, panties, where is it? Agnes looked for the panty she took off inside the nket Still, if I recall, the school Agnes and the girls are attending was founded a hundred years ago Katsuko-nee? Yes, it seems that it is Yomi replies from the passenger seat. However, I think youre the first one in that history Me? The one to have sex with a grade-schooler in the school grounds Ah. Its a prestigious school for youngdies and all the students are girls, so I dont think that the high or middle school girls had sex on campus, but, for a grade school Yes, thats right! Agnes in sixth grade! Agnes, who finally found her panty, replied brightly. Im really d. I dont know what to do if Agnes is the only one told that she cant go to sixth grade, and have to study on a lower grade! Yeah, if shes separated from Luna or Koyomi-chan It would be impossible for Agnes alone. Im d that youve been enrolled in sixth grade. Karen too Apart from Luna and the girls who will be transferring with her, Karen, whos already a student in that school, will be helpful. Thats right! Agnes loves Karen too, shes cute! Oh, now that she had sex with me, shes now in good mood. When we go to school, Agnes will make a lot of cute fifth-grade friends! Huh? Agnes is in 6th grade, and yet, why are you making friends with the 5th grade? Well Agnes smiled at me. Were in sixth grade now, so next spring, we will graduate from elementary and be middle school students! Yeah She seems to understand the education system. But, if thats the case. There will be no grade-schooler to have sex with Papa! A-Agnes? So, while I have time, Agnes will find a fifth-grade girl thats cute and gentle, and has a body well developed that she can have sex with Papa! H-Hey! Luna and Koyomi-chan, lets look for one! Chapter 1180. Short Series A / Human Success Part 3

Chapter 1180. Short Series A / Human Sess Part 3

Our car was parked on the underground parking lot in the hotel of the Kouzuki group. Oh, this floor in the underground parking lot has no other cars parked other than ours and Jii-chans. They emptied the whole floor since Jii-chan is visiting. As expected of Kouzuki SS. Jii-chan gets off the ck car, sends us a nce, smiled without saying anything, and went into the VIP elevator with his guards and went up. Among the guards, Yazawa-sanes to us. You lot shoulde with me We followed Yazawa-san and waited for the regr elevator toe down. Sorry, there are subordinates around so Kakka had to go first Well yeah. Jii-chans the head of the Kouzuki house after all. This is an establishment of the Kouzuki house so he has to make a clear distinction. Papa! Agnes clings to me worriedly. Its okay, wereing too Luna cheers her up. Well, this ce is under Kouzuki SS control so there should be no problem. Pon! The elevators here. Lets go Yazawa-san got on the elevator and pressed the open switch. T-Thanks I pulled Agnes and got on the elevator. Katsuko-nee, Luna, Yomi, and Koyomi-chan are here. Yazawa-san pressed floor 47. The elevator door closed. So, what are we doing? I asked Yazawa-san while were going up on the elevator. Yazawa-san looked at me and smiled. Well, its just a simple thing. Although, its important for the Kouzuki SS. Well, Kakka will tell you the details A job for me, from the Kouzuki SS? Kakka gave his orders, so I agree with your takeover on Kouzuki SS> Its for the better future of Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Yoshiko-sama too. However, nobody other than me knows much about you Yeah. This is another test. I have to show my qualities as the owner of Kouzuki SS to its people. Whats wrong? Agnes looked up at me. It seems that I have my entrance exam too I smiled at Agnes. What kind of entrance exam? Well, its for a new job other than the bakery Thats my response for now. Really? Dont worry, Sensei will surely pass no matter what test it is! Yomi smiled at me. Well, I hope so. Its going to be okay. Im sure Koyomi-chan read my thoughts and replied. Oh, I cant show a timid attitude to the shrine maidens. Yes, thats right Nii-san. Fight! Luna smiled. Youll manage, youve always been clearing your fate using your own strength Katsuko-nee added. The elevator arrived on floor 47 without stopping on any other floors. I think that someone in the control room of the hotel is watching us. This was the hotel where we fought Cesario Vi half a year ago after all. And so, we reached the floor without stopping on other floors. Well, its this way. Lets hurry The elevator door opens and Yazawa-san leads us. Everyone, go off first Ill press the switch this time and get off after confirming that everyones out of the elevator. If I get off first, someone could suddenly close while someones still here and then bring them to another floor. Hmm, youre still cautious Yazawa-san smiled. If its a test, then its already started. If thats the case, even if were in a hotel thats under Kouzuki SS control, then I should behave that were surrounded by enemies. Its not a problem just for me after all My assessment is tied to Misuzu and Ruriko. I have to be cautious. Hm! It seems that my tensions passed to Agnes too. Anyway, lets not make Kakka wait. This way We followed after Yazawa-san. The hotel corridor has uniformed guards from the Kouzuki SS stationed at every point. Oh yeah, Seki-kun is waiting for the sses to finish and will bring Misuzu-sama and the girls here Yazawa-san told me while still walking. Misuzu and the girls areing here too? So thats why Shou-neechan stayed at the school. Its this room Yazawa-san knocks on the door. Choumoto-san opened the door. He probably peeked at the hole and confirmed that its Yazawa-san. Kakkas inside Yeah, good job Yazawa-san goes inside. We also enter the room timidly. I see. Theres another room inside. Yazawa-san knocked on that door too. Its Yazawa Come in That was Jii-chans voice. Excuse us Yazawa-san opens the door. Wow!! Inside is a beautifully lit and clean room. There are also gorgeous furnishings around. This is a VIP room. Ootoku-san is standing by next to the wall. Then. Facing Jii-chan is another person. Its a white-haired thin old man. Hes smiling but his eyes look sharp. Agnes trembled, clings to me. Uhm, hello. Nice to meet you I greeted him. H-Hello! Hello Excuse us Pleased to meet you Hello Agnes, Katsuko-nee, Koyomi-chan, and Luna greeted the old man. Theyre all stiff. Kouzuki, who are these? The old man called Jii-chan Kouzuki Oh, that ones the man who snatched my granddaughter. Then, that that blonde girl is an illegitimate child of my son Jii-chan smiled, pointing at Agnes. Is that what Jii-chan said during the interview about Agnes at that school? Well, that was the hint I gave them so they think of it that way. She couldve been my illegitimate child, but thatll bring some trouble differently If rumors of Agnes being Jii-chans illegitimate child spreads out. There will be more heirs. Im sure that people with weird intentions wille after Agnes. I havent given official recognition, besides, if shes an illegitimate child of myte son, then we can create lies as much as we want Jii-chan smiled. As always, youre such a rascal, Kouzuki The old manughed. That smile made Agnes and the girls nervous. And then, the other girls are her bodyguard and her attendants? Well, thats how it will be The old man looked at Luna and the girls. Oh, if theyre that cute, then you couldve just asked me to make them my illegitimate children Huh? Oh? I couldve asked you and others as their sponsor as an option. Ill do that next time Is there a next time? Depends on this boy Jii-chan looked at me. I see. Then let me take care of it when the timees The old man and Jii-chanughed out loud. Whats their rtionship, I wonder? U-Uhm As soon as I spoke, the two old men looked at me. Im sorry for thete introductions, Im Kuromori Kou Agnes Agnes bows after me. Then. Luna, hurry and make your greetings No, uhm, were just Yomi speaks. Theyre attendants and guards, so they have no need to introduce themselves unless the other party asks. Theyre just their Masters essories. It would be impolite for them to introduce themselves every single time. But. Just do it, introduce yourselves I ordered them. These girls have to be treated like people too. Yomi and the girls are attendants of Agnes only when going to that school. But the truth is that theres no master-servant rtionship. Yomi, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Katsuko-nee are all my family. Okay. Im Takakura Yomiko Takakura Luna Koyomi The three bowed their heads. Yes. Its an honor to meet the renowned Takakura shrine maidens. To think that theyre all such cute girls The old man knows about the Takakura shrine? Katsuko-chan, you should make your greetings too Agnes said, but It has been a while Katsuko-nee bowed to the old man. Katsuko-nee knows this man? Then that means He must have been a customer of the ck Forest before? Indeed, Im d that youre in good health. Your face has lost its harshness. You look much more refreshed. It seems that youre living your life to the fullest now Yes, thank you Katsuko-nee replied to the old man. Kou, this man is Jii-chan tries to introduce the old man. No, no, Kouzuki, dont finish that He stops Jii-chan. My name is Kira. Ive been granted the title of a monk when I went past 80. Despite having my hair A monk? You see, when this one became a monk, he shaved his head, but when he peeked at the mirror, he said that being bald doesnt suit him, so he started growing it out again Huh Geez, what a degenerate monk Jii-chan smiled wryly. Dont say that. Styling has its importance Thats just worldly desires, and youre a monk I became a monk to erase my evil passions, but itll take me forty to fifty years of practice to do that You cant live that long, can you? So this is okay. Im a priest, yet, covered with worldly desires The white-haired old man, named Kira, said andughed. Katsuko-kun, call the room service and give the children something sweet to eat. Yazawa, wheres the menu? Its here Yazawa-san opens the writing desk and takes out the hotels menu. Back then, Misuzu and Ruriko oftene here before returning home from school. They eat sweets on that table there. Rurikos favorite dish is RUriko-sama prefers this tea longue deluxe parfait Yazawa-san replies immediately Yes, that one. So, you should pick whatever you like Agnes looked at me. Sure, go ahead. Jii-chan said its okay Is it really okay? Yeah, Jii-chan is family too, right? I said. He even went to the interview just for Agnes earlier Thats right Agnes speaks to Jii-chan. Thank you for earlier! Im sorry for thete thanks Thank you Luna and the girls followed and thanked Jii-chan too. No, it was fun for me too. Ive be a guardian of such cute children Jii-chan smiled. Thats right, Kouzuki-ojiichan took care of us a lot during the interview! Agnes? So, weve been in your care already, and then, were also treated with sweets, we feel bad for that She gave me an earnest look. Agnes heard that the sweets in hotels like this cost a lot! Err. Lets leave the one who she heard that knowledge from behind for now. Dont mind the money. I have more money than you could ever think Jii-chan said with a smile. Besides, you see. I love watching cute girls eat delicious food happily Jii-chan replied. Agnes got dumbfounded. Agnes, do you like delicious food? I do And, you girls are cute. So, go eat as food as you like to make me happy Uuu Agnes looked at me. Yeah, its okay, Agnes. Go eat what you want I told her. Really? Yeah, Jii-chan said that its okay, dont hold back Luna too? Luna and the girls too Then. Okay, desuno! Agnes replied. Thank you Ojii-chan. Ill eat She bows her head to Jii-chan. Luna, Koyomi-chan, lets Luna and the girls too Then well take the offer Thank you very much! T-Thank you They bow their heads to Jii-chan Go ahead Jii-chan smiled happily. What should we eat? Whats delicious? Agnes goes to Luna and the girls. Hmm, those girls are well raised Old man Kira is impressed. Right? Those are good girls Jii-chan brags to Kira. Katsuko-kun, take the children with you to that table. Kou, well talk Yes, Kouzuki-sama. Girls, this way What about Papa? I got to talk to Jii-chan for a bit Yes. We should go there so we dont disturb him Katsuko-nee brings Agnes and the girls to the long table on the window-side. Oh, of course, you can ask for what you want too, Katsuko-kun Jii-chan told Katsuko-nees back. Youre still at the age where parfait suits you Katsuko-chan, lets eat parfait! Agnes told Katsuko-nee. I guess so. Then Ill take one too Katsuko-oneesama, this is the menu Yomi hands the menu she received from Yazawa-san to Katsuko-nee. Well then, Kou, sit here Jii-chan presented a seat next to him. Excuse me I told old man Kira and sat down. What did you hear from Yazawa? What? The job? Well, its about a job from Kouzuki SS tasked for me, and that its important? I replied. Since its a test, its a task for me. Thats right. I want you to do something Jii-chan smiled. Sure, anything. What is it? I replied immediately. Jii-chan. You see, someone with my status always has people who ask to talk directly to me every day Yeah. Well, most of them only want my support, thats why they want to meet me. More than half of them are looking for money, some of them make crazy demands like invest in my business, or donate money for social organizations, or even donate to some unknown organizations Yeah, everyone knows that Jii-chans rich after all. If its not about money, then, they will ask to introduce them to someone influential or rmend them to a government agency, or international organization. What a selfish bunch Jii-chans the head of the Kouzuki house, the group that ties the nobility of Japan together. And he owns huge enterprise groups. He has the honor, fortunes, and connections to influential people in politics and business. Of course, some of them are people I have to meet for the sake of the Kouzuki house and the Kouzuki group. Somee with genuinely meaningful business ns, and sometimes, you have to give a donation to socialize with people. Those meetings are inevitable, but 80% of them are worthless, and a waste of time to talk to Well yeah. There are a lot of scoundrels who want Jii-chans money. Naturally, I refuse meeting with suspicious people from the beginning. Or should I say that I dont meet with people without any introducer at all? Thats the safest way Jii-chan said. But then again, there are those peculiar referrals Peculiar? People from the nobility and managers of otherpanies ask me saying theyre this kind of person, meet them, but of course, even with such introductions, I dont meet with overly suspicious people. However What? There are a lot ofplex cases. Some make ns to meet me by getting to know my acquaintances. Its not overly suspicious, but its not a clear identity either. Even if I refuse, I would have to do it in the face of the referrer so I cant just say no for no reason Theres no definite proof that theyre suspicious people, but since theres a referrer, then hes forced to meet them. In such cases, it would be difficult to refuse Umu, I can understand that Old man Kira nodded. In such cases, what do you do, Kira? Jii-chan asked the white-haired monk. In my case, I first have my secretary meet them instead of me. My secretary will check on their character, and if theyre worthy to meet with me, and if they are, then we can meet up I wonder if this old man is from a nobility? Or maybe, hes an owner of an enterprise. Anyway, if they can show results when talking to my secretary, then that saves the face of the referrer The old man said. Jii-chan. Thats how I basically do it too. However, I give that role, not to my secretary but Yazawa Yazawa-sans the one meeting with people in ce of Jii-chan. He makes the decision whether theyre worthy of meeting with Jii-chan. Meaning, to the Kouzuki house, this role is the job of Kouzuki SS One of the duties of Jii-chans guards. So, I want to pass Yazawas job to you, Kou To me? That said, the people who want to meet with me are in this hotel. Youre going to meet with those people, and make your decisions on whether theyre worthy to meet me or not Im checking people? Of course, you cant just say good, or bad. Youll have to be clear with what made you decide whether you pass or reject them from meeting me Umu, indeed. If you cant verbalize how you feel from the other person, we wont be able to understand Old man Kira told me. Chapter 1181. Short Series A / Human Success Part 4

Chapter 1181. Short Series A / Human Sess Part 4

So far, you only evaluate people based on your instincts, saying that the other person is suspicious and the like Jii-chan speaks to me. Of course, instinct is valuable. I dont trust people who my instinct says that theyre different, and I dont let them get close to me again Umu, that applies to me too Kira, the old man whos already 80 years old and is a monk, and yet, his white hair is still thick, nodded. However, if its a person thats introduced to you, then you need a clear reason to reject them. The referrer wont ept the reason that you felt that theyre suspicious Oh, I see. Theres the honor of the referrer that says please meet this person to Jii-chan. You have to make it clear to the other party why Yazawa did the meeting instead of me, and why he judged that theyre not good people. The referrer couldve been deceived by that person as well after all Oh yeah, bad guys could just go after Jii-chans acquaintance in the nobility, or enterprise managers and deceive them. Then, expanding from that, they could make Jii-chan their next target. You have to make it clear and easy to understand when conveying the problem with a person Jii-chan said. Otherwise, if the other party is a viin, theyll spread their self-serving stories such as The Kouzuki house are hard headed-people, or The person in charge was incapable of understanding my proposal, or They were jealous because I was toopetent For bad guys, being able to contact the Kouzuki house can be used to advertise their skills. Even if Jii-chan didnt meet them and Yazawa-san kicked them off. They can tell people around them that the Kouzuki house is stupid, they cant understand what Im proposing Thats why your assessment has to be distinct. It felt suspicious, can be tranted as It just happened that the person in charge in the Kouzuki house wasnt feeling well I see. Its the same when ites to subordinates Old man Kira speaks up. If youre to own the Kouzuki SS, then you need to be clear with your instructions to the people in thepany. Saying That person is suspicious, will only confuse your subordinates. You have to be clear whats that suspicion youre feeling Indeed. If your instructions are unclear, your subordinates will ask What do we do? and be unable to decide Jii-chan said. Yeah got it I replied. By the way, the meeting time will be in fifteen minutes. Dont take more than that. If the other party just wants to talk, then its a waste of time. Umu, Kouzukis right. You can see what kind of person the other party is when you talk to them for fifteen minutes. No, you have to If you dont set a time limit like that, youll end up spending your life listening to people all the time The two old men told me. For now, you can sit together with Yazawa during the meeting. Whatever the circumstances may be, I wont ask you to go in there alone Oh, that helps. Its a little scary to have me, a high-school boy meet with people who want a meeting with Jii-chan by myself. Please take care of me, Yazawa-san I bow my head to Yazawa-san. Please do, Yazawa Yes, Kakka Yazawa-san replied to Jii-chan Then, go to the lower floor. Theres already a visitor requesting to meet me today Umu, well be watching here Jii-chan and old man Kira said. Normally, this is left to Yazawa-san. Jii-chan doesnt go watch on the cameras. I knew it. Its a test. Then, lets go Yazawa-san called me. Yes, lets I bowed to the two old men and stood up. Where are you going? Agnes looked at me from the table near the window and said. Were about to eat parfait Ill go meet some guests on the lower floor. Ill be back soon I said. Then, Agnes wont eat parfait and wait Err. Youre only on the lower floor for fifteen or twenty minutes, right? So, well predict the time the room servicees in so we can eat when youe back Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Its not delicious unless were all together! Agnes. You want to eat the deluxe parfait too, right? Oh, should I ask for hot tea instead? Its Shige-chans treat after all Katsuko-nee asked Jii-chan jokingly. Whichever pleases you, Ill ask for coffee Then, Ill take coffee too Old man Kira said. Yes, certainly. Then lets order together Katsuko-nee goes to the phone in the room. Sensei, should Luna and I go with you? Yomi asked worriedly. Well, having the girls with Miko power will be reassuring, but This is my test, so Thanks, But, you girls should stay here I refused Yomi. Uhm, Kuromori-sama. Good luck Koyomi-chan told me. Dont be surprised, okay? Hmm? Oh right. Koyomi-chan already knew who Jii-chans making me meet up with. Meaning, the other party is someone famous enough that this 12-year-old girl knows them? Dont. Koyomi-chan. Thats enough hints. Dont hinder the fun of the two old men Katsuko-nee says while taking the phone. Anyway, were going. Well be back I told everyone, then bowed to Jii-chan again. Then I left the room with Yazawa-san. 󡡡󡡡 Still, you look so normal and yet, youre so absurd Yazawa-san smiled at me when we entered the corridor. From our investigation, the girls with the blood of the Takakura shrine maidens are all mentally unstable. And yet, you stabilized thempletely Huh? Seki-kuns reporting to me periodically. So Kakka decided to sponsor those mentally stable girls, and thats why hes here today Hes talking about the old man. If not, that cautious man would never want the shrine maidens to be in the same room as him. It seems that hes amusing himself with you Meaning, that old man Kira came over just to watch this test? Oh, I shouldnt think about it now. Lets focus on what I have on hand. Even this could just be a trap from Yazawa-san to distract me. Yazawa-sansing with me to do the meetup with the person who wanted a meeting with Jii-chan, but Hes not my ally here. Yazawa-san is also one of the examiners. So, about this meeting I asked Yazawa-san as he presses the button on the elevator hall. Lets see Ill do the greetings firsts. Then, you can do what you want Yazawa-san said lightly. Well, you cant assume how the other party will behave. So, do what you need. Just adapt to the situation Right Im the one meeting the person who wanted to see Jii-chan. I cant know the reaction of that person until I meet up with them So, are you not going to ask me who are we meeting? Yazawa-san looked at me. Will you tell me if I asked? I wonder about that Yazawa-san smiled. Then no need. I can assume that its a well-known person, but, I dont want to be dragged y the image I already have on that person. I want to value that raw feeling from the time we meet after all I replied. If I know who the other person is, then Ill make put myself on guard. Ill overlook a lot of things from the first impression stage already. I see. Then I wont tell you The elevators arrived. I followed Yazawa inside. Yazawa-san pressed the button three floors below. The elevator closed and went down. Immediately after, the door opens. Oh, this floors just like a normal hotel guest floor. I dont see any uniformed guards from Kouzuki SS> I mean, theres nobody in this brightly lit corridor. Lets go Yazawa-san urged me. Then, we arrived in front of one of the guest rooms. You can talk to an inte in this guest room it seems. Yazawa-san pressed the switch. Yes? A voicees from the inte. This is Yazawa from Kouzuki SS The door opened immediately. Click. Weve been waiting A man wearing a gray suitI dont know him. Or rather, its not him. I think hes the secretary or bodyguard. The person who wanted to meet Jii-chan is probably inside the room. And this one is? The secretary-like guy looked at me and asked Yazawa-san. Thats not for you to know Yazawa-san replied sullenly. Im very sorry. Come in The secretary invites us to the room. Excuse us I said just in case. Then followed Yazawa-san the room. Then, the door closed behind us. Oh, this room isnt even half the size of Jii-chans room upstairs. This is a hotel guest room, and yet, theres no bed. But in exchange, theres an executive table. So, this is probably a private room for secret talks. And now At the back of the room, a man wearing a blue suit is facing the window, turning his back on us. Huh? I think Ive seen this guy. Sensei, Yazawa-sama from Kouzuki SS hase Umu This is a small room so he shouldve known that were here, and yet Hes the type who makes this kind of skit on purpose. The man in a blue suit slowly faced us. Thank you foring today He bows to Yazawa-san. Oh, this guy If I recall, hes a politician. He used to be a cultural celebrity and amentator on TV for some years Then, after that, he became a candidate for prefectural governor somewhere Err. Ah, Im Murata Hideo Yeah, that. Murata Hideo. Man, Im d I didnt ask for any information before going in. Governor Muratas much smaller than he is on TV. I didnt care about it on TV, but that blue suit of his is quite high-ss. The cloth is different. His necktie is probably an Italian brand too. Also, the stink. Whats this? Hairstyle? No, thats not it. I think that hes poured some mens perfume on him. You cant find something this raw on TV. Also, hes much older than he was on TV. I mean, when youre on TV, you can use make-up to make yourself younger. If I recall, this guys in his mid-forties. Im Yazawa from Kouzuki SS Yazawa-san greets with a straight face. And, who is this boy Governor Murata looked at me. A rtive of Kakka Yazawa-san replied just that. I intuitively thought that its better if I shouldnt name myself. Its better not to bring the name Kuromori to a former entertainer turned politician. Excuse me I said and bowed. I see. Hmm Governor Murata looked at my clothes and shoes. Well, it matters not. Come We go to the table. It looks like were visiting governor Muratas office, but This hotel belongs to the Kouzuki house. Governor Murata came from his hometown to meet Jii-chan. Therefore, hes actually the guest here. Please take a seat. Rx yourselves But, since governor Muratas already sitting. He asks us to do the same I see. I can see his personality now. He wants to bring everything to his pace, and he doesnt think much if its rude to the other party or not. ! Yazawa-san took a seat without saying anything. I also followed. Err, do you want coffee or anything? Governor Murata says, but No thanks Yazawa-san refused. Murata-senseis introduced by Kurosaki-sensei, the president of Ochiai transport, and he would like to meet Kakka, but Were brought to the topic right away. Its natural since the meeting only takes fifteen minutes. Meetings with Kakka from the Kouzuki house goes through me first Yes, yes, I heard that from President Kurosaki as well. He told me that Kouzuki-san trusts Yazawa-san a lot. That youre effectively Kouzuki-sans secretary Governor Murata said with a smile. My specialty is security, as you already know, Kouzuki SS doesnt provide security not just for Kakka but for the entire political and business world of Japan Yes, yes, yes, I know that. Thats why I feel lucky that Im meeting with Yazawa-san today. Please allow me to get to know you better in many ways. This guy is overly familiar. His smile is disgusting. And so, what kind of business does Murata-sensei have with Kakka that requires a meeting? Thats what Id like to know first Yazawa-san said. Oh, I see. Well, I thought so. Oh well, Ill speak to Yazawa-san honestly Governor Murata smiled. No, Yazawa-san, I think you already know my current situation. In fact, I, or rather, we, the younger generations of politicians are concerned with the current politics of Japan. And so were about tounch a new party for the next national election This guys the prefectural governor currently, but He wants to be a member of the Diet? No, of course, Illplete my term as the Governor. However, from now on, Japanese politics shouldnt be centered in Tokyo, but they should alsoe from other local areasI believe you can understand that, Yazawa-san Is it political money to start a new party? Or do you want toy the groundwork for influential politicians and businessmen? Or do you simply want Kakka to dere his support to your party? Yazawa-san cut into the chase. Right, governor Muratas objective is Is it Jii-chans money? Or, does he want to be introduced to the political and business circles? Or maybe, he just wants ament that says I support governor Murata? No, no, no, what I want to ask is all of it Governor Murata shows a malicious smile. I want financial support, I want political support, and I want Kouzuki-san to bring his influence and entrust them all to me! Meaning We, the younger generation of politicians are the ones wholl create the future. Well crush the vested interests, and the rigid systems that are in ce, or there will be no future for Japan! Isnt that right?! I want you to believe in Muratain my eyes!!! Err No, I have been too honest that Ive made enemies. No, the people who disagree with me are the ones who are firmly entrenched in the vested interests that need to be destroyed. Thats why they get so angry when I point it out, it pains me. Im just a brutally honest person, not a bad person. Thats what all my allies say too Can you trust someone who evaluates themselves and say Im not a bad person I believe Yazawa-san already knows, but, thetest poll shows that a total of 43% of the respondents say that they expect, or they may expect a new party from us. Thats higher than the current ruling partys approval rating No, using figures from a survey asking Do you expect a new party is just Thats justparable to Which party do you support, right? Our age hase for sure! Thats decided! It has to be the case! And it shall happen! If we dont scrap and rebuild this country now, the country ruled by those with a vested interest will bring us to doom! Were running out of time Governor Muratas getting passionate. Yazawa-san looked at me. What do you think? Im already introduced as Jii-chans rtive so he asks me politely. He will be meeting with Kakkater, and so if you talk to him instead of me, Im sure that Murata-senseis hopes will reach Kakka Yazawa-san, youre going to pass the baton to me now?! Oh, I see. Youre going to meet with Kouzuki-san? Governor Murata looked at me with appraising eyes and said. What do you think after hearing my story? What did you feel? What do you think? Id like to hear the opinion of people of your age Haaaaaa Err Look, I dont really know much about politics, but Oh, I see. It cant be helped. Then thats just poor education! Your school hasnt taught you much about politics and the state! Dont me yourself Governor Murata talks to me with an over-familiar attitude. So, uhm, theres something I just cant understand about Murata-sans story I see. Which part of Muratas talk was unclear to you? Could it be that it was tooplicated for you? Oh well, tell me, what did you not understand? Oh, this guys looking down on me. His tone is starting to break. Uhm, Murata-san talks about not being able to forgive the vested interests, and that you want to break them all, but Oh, yes, vested interests! Vested interests are interests maintained by a particr social group for a long time due to historical circumstances. Youll know that when you look it up on the inte Well, I get that. But what I dont understand is I said. Kouzuki house is a noble family, they have been the nobility ever since the Muromachi period. And such, they have the authority, they have a lot ofpanies, have a lot of assets, and they know a lot of politicians and businessmen in Japan today You dont need to tell me that, thats the reason why Im asking Kouzuki-san to support our political activities! Hey, look. Murata. So, your political campaign is to crush the vested interests, right? Of course! Dont you think that people with vested interests have to be taken down too, right? Thats just obvious Ah. Then talking about obvious. Kouzuki house is also one of those vested interests Murata-san is talking about I said. Murata-san, are you asking the Kouzuki house, a group of vested interests, to help you destroy those? Thats what I dont understand. If we dont do something about it, Japan will copse. Thats how everyone feels!!! Oh, he tried to pass it off. Japan wont copse no matter what I speak with a fed-up look. Kouzuki house and the nobility are supporting it with their lives. As long as Kouzuki house is alive, Japan wont copse Chapter 1182. Short Series A / Human Success Part 5

Chapter 1182. Short Series A / Human Sess Part 5

I mean, Murata-san, what do you expect from the nobility? Theyre peopleposed of vested interests, so will you destroy them? I asked the former cultural celebrity and current prefectural governor, Murata Hideo W-Well, you see Governor Muratas making a face that says this is a problem, and I didnt let that pass. No, no, its not our intention to scrap and build all of the social systems that existed until now. Its normal to leave the good ones So, who decides which are the good ones to keep? I push further. Well, thats of course for the citizens to decide. Isnt that obvious? I mean, you can ask the people for their judgmentif you prefer, we can use a national referendum. But, if we hold such votes every time, we wont be able to have speedy politics. Therefore, its up to the politicians elected by the people to make a fair judgment Governor Muratasying down his debate with such energy. Nono, you should know that too, right? How many instructions I assembled so I get chosen as the governor. Im the governor of the prefecture, elected by the local voters, thus, the people trust me. Therefore, the judgment of the people in the prefecture is equal to the judgment I and my allies make. You should know that since you learned the Japanese electoral system in your school, right? If you dont understand, then its your school teachers negligence! He sure is good at derailing the conversation. Governor Murata looked away from me and back to Yazawa-san. Im now being directed by the people to reform the prefecture. As Yazawa-san knows, its making a tremendous effect! Our Heisei Political Breakthrough reform, is highly praised by the media as well! Now, I want to convey this reform to the national government Hes appealing with sparkling eyes. Well, I sure am a man of honesty and passion, so I might not be able to speak well so Im sorry for that, but, I want you to understand my passion for reforming Japan! Please give me the chance to appeal our political party to Kouzuki-san directly! Right?! Governor Murata bows his head. Is that it? Yazawa-san said coldly. Huh? Murata looked up. Its politicians job to bow their heads. Ive been working next to Kouzuki Kakkas side for some time now so Ive seen politicians bow so many times before Yeah, a lot of politicians doe to Jii-chan. Asking for funds, connection, or promotion. They all bow their heads to Jii-chan. Murata-san came from television work to politician, so you perhaps dont know. Hence, it cant be helped that you dont know how politicians act, but Yazawa-san speaks to governor Murata,ughing scornfully. Even if you treat us as your supporter and patron, then it wont work on us Nono, thats not true! Im just trying to get you to understand my passion, see? Isnt that kind of speaking mocking me as a prefectural governor, a head of a local government Oh, this time hes trying to reverse the situation. Its up to you to decide what you want to believe with what I said. I have no idea why you felt that way though Yazawa-sans blunt. Sensei, please calm down The secretary whos waiting at the doores to governor Muratas side. Yes, yes, I know. I know Governor Murata told his secretary, then So what is it? Does Yazawa-san want me to prostrate on my knees? To crawl on the floor and rub my forehead on the ground to gain Kouzuki-sans support in our activities? Is that what you want to say, right?! Look, hes even angrier than before. Whats with this guy? What do you think? Yazawa-san looked at me. I dont even understand why it hase to that. Murata-san, whats the point in groveling to the ground? I asked. Yazawa-san didnt want you to prostrate yourself, and besides, if Murata-san were to kneel, will that solve anything? Thats what I dont understand Im sorry to say but just because Murata-san kneeled doesnt mean that Jii-chan will meet you, or respond to your requests. I mean, you said that because I didnt bow my head low enough, havent you? S-Sensei! The secretary desperately calms down the governor. Then thats the same as demanding me, the governor who received the trust of the people in my prefecture, to bow with my hands on the floor?! I dont think thats it I said. Murata-san, you cant just kneel on the ground. I mean, you have no intention of bowing your head for real, youre just doing it for the sake of it, dont you? What did you say? No, its kind of obvious. Theres no heart to it. After all, you have no intention of bowing down your head to the Kouzuki house, dont you? You think that youre lucky to use their money and connections, but the truth is, you hate the lumps of vested interests, like the Kouzuki house, dont you? Governor Murata. I-I didnt say anything like that! Its just your selfish spections! He says in a panic. But, look. Im the one who will be telling Jii-chan whether Murata-sans trustworthy or not So please stop making crazy reports based on spection! Wrong. Isnt it Murata-sans job to speak in a way that wont cause me to make such weird spections? I said. I dont know much about politicians, but, lets be honest, Murata-san came here to borrow Jii-chans money, right? Oh wait, you said that you want support so its not borrowing, but instead, youre asking for money Hey! You! And its not just money, youre also asking for Jii-chanI mean, Kouzuki houses influence and authority to support you, right? I summarize the conversation into something even I could understand. I think thats whats Yazawa-sans talking about, whats with the attitude of someone who came to ask for something Governor Murata. Y-Youre rude! Youre extremely rude! Im the governor! And Im also the man wholl represent a political party, although it hasnt started yet So what? If its Kouzuki-san, the representative of the Kouzuki house, then he has a much higher status than me, a power that I cannot match, so if Kouzuki-san says something, Ill do anything, even if it means going down to my knees or eating spaghetti out of my nose! But youre just a student! Even Yazawa-san is just a subordinate of Kouzuki-san, hes not Kouzuki-san himself!! Hmmm. Normally, youre just a citizen, youre not even allowed to talk to a governor like me! Whats with this?! I dont care if youre a rtive of the Kouzuki house or not but youre just a student, youre too rude to me! Apologize to Murata-sensei. Its for the better The secretary told me. I Yazawa-san. It seems like Murata-san doesnt want Jii-chans assistance I told Yazawa-san. Seems like that. Well then, if youd excuse us, Murata-sensei Yazawa-san stood up right away. Wait a second!!! Governor Murata shouted. Hey! Wait!! Where are you going in this narrow country! Were not going anywhere. Theres no need to talk any further, and so well have to ask Murata-san to leave Yazawa-san said. Me too. After all, from everything I heard from Murata-sans talk, I dont think Jii-chan should meet him. Not likely I said it tly. Why did you decide so? Yazawa-san asks me. This is the test. I have to verbalize what my impressions are clearly andprehensively. Murata-san wants to destroy the vested interests, to scrap and build the current Japan social system, but he never talked about anything specific that he wants to do Yeah. T-Thats because I was about to! Governor Murata said, but Look, sorry but Jii-chan and the Kouzuki house isnt a moneylender nor a charity man I said. If you want something done, then you should first say that I have this goal, and to achieve this, I need this, and so I want your support, right? Taking such an iprehensible attitude and putting on such an air of importance will only bring poor impressions on the other party Also Murata-san said that Japan will copse if things continue, but you dont even understand whats going on or why Japan would be destroyed, nor Murata-san did n anything to prevent that destruction I said Im just about to exin it! I mean, dont you also think that Japans in jeopardy if things continue as they are, dont you? If you dont think so, then you dont understand anything about society at all! Governor Murata said. You should be more interested in politics! All conscious young people should be aware of the current crisis! I No thanks. Im already busy with things I have to do every day This is what Im talking about! People like you who have no sense of urgency will destroy Japan!! Oh, what do I do with this guy? I cant even talk normally to him. Its young people like you who dont know whats going on should listen to our political arguments, you dont know anything! Yazawa-san smiled wryly. But, as it stands, you look like a politician whocks exnatory skills to exin his philosophy to high school students What? Our conversations been recorded by the cameras. If Kouzuki Kakka were to see this, then I dont think he would support Murata-san personally, or politically R-Recording? This was recorded? Is there a problem? Yazawa-san looked at the clock. Ill give you five more minutes, exin to this high school student in simple terms what kind of politics do you want to pursue Oh, so thats why Jii-chan brought me here. If a politician cant make me understand his views, hes not worth helping. Then, Ill listen for five minutes. Whats the selling point of the political party youre about tounch, Murata-san? Selling point? What I mean is; what makes you think that youre better than the existing ones? Governor Murata; Well, we have a sense of urgency about a dying Japan I dont need those non-specific answers Then. What sense us apart from the existing parties is that we have a business sense! The secretary opens his mouth on behalf of governor Murata. Before running for governor, Murata-sensei was an international politicalmentator who appeared on TV and in magazines. Hes the representative of Murata politics and economics private school, and is a businessman who holds paid email newsletters, lectures, and seminars all over Japan Oh, I see. More than half of the members of Diet who are going tounch a new party together with Murata-sensei has experience in business management T-Thats right. Hayashi-kuns started a major yakiniku chain. Kaneda-kun started a sessful pachinko parlor. Hirabayashi-kun who hit the jackpot with his mobile gamepany Governor Murata said. Its mostly entrepreneurs who started apany on their own and seeded in developing their business, and managers who inherited and advanced their parents business So, what good cane from a political party with such people? I asked. You should know that right? Entrepreneurs are insightful and quick-witted. You see, if you let the bureaucrats in the office take care of things, they decide too slow! Politics without a sense of speed will not be able to cope with the 21st century! In my opinion, the future of Japanese politics should be run by those who have experience in private management. I mean, thats how everyone thinks Oh look, hes gone back to being talkative. Governor Murata sure talks a lot when he gets carried away. In the 20th century, private Japanese businessmen traveled around the world to sell Japanese products, which helped develop post-war Japan. The politicians and bureaucrats did nothing but drag the private sector down. Therefore, in the 21st century, capable people who have experience in managingpanies in the private sector, and have developed their ownpanies to a great extent should be politicians and take control of the nation! Thats the obvious answer for anyone who thinks! I wonder about that? But you see, in the private sector, a single decision from the top management can bring down the wholepany! Its not a lukewarm world like the bureaucracy where you can waste hundreds of millions of yen and not lose your job. People who have fought and won in the tough economic world can be trusted to run the countrys politics with more confidence! Sessful entrepreneurs are heroes! All of them! If people like them dont rise to the world of politics, then Japan will be destroyed!! Does this guy want to save Japan or crash it down? Its getting harder to understand. In fact, in my prefecture. Well, you should already know this since its all over the news, but more and more people from the private sector are brought to the city hall. To rebuild the sodden government officials, more managers from top facilities are recruited to the public, and some facilities outsourced their operations to the private sector. Yes, of course, weve had reports of improvements in all of the operations! Governor Murata said. Dont you mean the report you produced? Yazawa-san said. I know that its been reported to the press that some of the facilities that were headed by private groups had problems and some of them already left No, some of them just happened to be from the private sector, and most of them have been sessful in improving the services of the facilities, changing the mindset of the workers there! Its been a great sess! Media and professors from various universities have already supported my reform and acknowledged my sess! Governor Murata rebutted. As expected, it cant be always bureaucrats all the time. People who know the intensity of the private sector has to be the ones guiding on top Hmm. Thats why I want to spread the reforms Im doing in the prefecture to the national! Aggressive recruitment of the private department! Rather, I want all the department heads and above in the ministries to be people with proven track records in the private sector! Its the bureaucracy thats undermining this country! We want to aggressively introduce the blood of the private sector into the nation!! I I get it. So itspletely broken Yep, no good. Yes, thats right! We cant leave it to the bureaucrats at all! Thats not what I meant. I was talking about your way of thinking, Murata-san I said. Huh? Murata looked at me with a surprised face. No, I think that your reform is only working because its only in one local province, but No, its not as sessful as Governor Murata says it is. The public thinks its working because governor Murata repeatedly called the media to show that its seeding, that its improving. But if you check the minor details, youll see that his debt is increasing, and the policy ns have failed and are in debt. Its already criticized by media and researchers everywhere Yazawa-san told me. No, thats not it! Wait! Why are you insisting that its bad! Im still in the middle of the reform! Even if you evaluate it halfway Arent you evaluating yourself as sessful halfway? I said. Yes! My reforms are highly appreciated! Meaning, theres a certain amount of media and researchers who trust what governor Muratas saying. On the other hand, theres also what Yazawa-san said, that there are critical media and researchers. Either way, it isnt as sessful as governor Murata says it is. Thats obvious. I guess the part where they talk about the bureaucracy routine has be rxed Yazawa-san said. That doesnt mean that privatepanies are all strict and decent ces to work either I think its too much to assume that people with more experience in the private sector are morepetent than government officials. Well, it cant be helped, Murata-sans a former cultural entertainer after all Yazawa-san said with a sigh. Oh, governor Murata says that he runs his ownpany, but The truth is, he doesnt have any experience working in the private sector. W-What? I Privatepanies vary greatly in size, and type of business dont they? Yes, some hugepanies have departments that are even more lukewarm and unproductive than the bureaucrats Also, privatepanies and government offices are fundamentally different things Can you exin? Yazawa-san tells me. Yes. In privatepanies, they can do as many drastic things as they want at the discretion of the management. Thats what Murata-sans exining as speed. But on the other hand, when they fail, they turn bankrupt Im already starting to study management to open the bakery with Katsuko-nee. Its bankruptcy. A managers miscalction risks thepany copsing. Nobody will help them But But thats not how the government works. If you make a bold decision that ends up with huge debt as a result. The government wont be the one under, but the citizens There are already cities thatve gone bankrupt as a result of loose management. The results are awful, higher taxes while the resident services are declining Yazawa-san said. Thats why bureaucracy is not a ce to make mistakes in decisions. Therefore, theyre careful, taking time before they make a decision Thats how the government works so its inevitable, its different from the private sector In bureaucracy, people with the same mindset as those in the private sector are sent in through open recruitment and the higher-ups order them to do this, do that, at the same speed in the private sectorthatll cause confusion in ce Just like whats happening in your prefecture, putting into action whenever youe up with a n on the spur of the moment can fail, and cause tens of millions of debt in just one case Governor Muratas listening to our conversation with a mouth opened wide. But because of the size of the prefecture, I dont think it has reached the point of copse yet. However, if Murata-san expands that to a national scale Since the size of the budget will be different. It will be terrible I dont think that bureaucracy is great either, but I just had a war with some bureaucrats recently. But, I dont think that theyre people you can make fun of Theyre familiar with running the nation as a business. And so, Murata-sans starting a political party with entrepreneurs, but I Does running a chain of food stores, or a pachinko parlor, or making mobile games add anything to being a politician? No, its because they made theirpanies and seeded! Theyve trained their employees and gone through the trials and tribtions of running a business I stopped governor Murata from speaking. Thats amazing, yes. But, theirpany seeded in that type of industry. Right? I looked at governor Murata in the eye and said. Theres no ovep in what they need to do as a politician, is there? Why? Ah What I mean is, a person who seeded in bakery business cant just start a shipbuildingpany next I said. It has the same significance inpany management, but the substance is different, see? Substance? Governor Muratas dumbfounded. Bakeries have daily ie. Daily production, daily profit. However, if you keep selling only cheap food, your daily profit will becking. Your employees will be limited. You dont need that many experts in bread baking. Youll have to hire some part-time workers just to sell the products, but I said. But in the shipbuilding business, money doesnte in every day, see? It takes months to build a ship, and thats when the moneyes in one big payment. And so, you need enough money in your budget to pay the wage and materials for the workers for the months until you get paid. Your employees are all professionals and require a high level of technical skills The scopes of thepanies are different. Their connection to banks too Yazawa-san said. Well then, lets say Murata-san, that youre a man who owned a small bakery, and you became sessful because the pastries are delicious. Since youre a sessful manager, do you think that you can run a shipbuildingpany as well? Theres no way I can Governor Murata said. Then I; Yes, if you understand that running a bakery is different from running a shipbuildingpany, then youll be able to learn from scratch and do well Giving instructions to the part-time bakerydies, and Dealing with the engineers at the shipyard should bepletely different. If I manage the shipbuildingpany, with the same know-how on the bakery, far from that, if I were to aggressively apply what I know and gained from the bakery to the shipbuildingpany, thepany would be a mess I said. Its the same with food chains and national politics. Even the most amazing chain store is on a different scale than a national operation. The way you instruct part-time workers in a store cant be useful in giving instructions to the bureaucrats of the state. The scale and industry are different While at it, the sess of running a business has a strong element of luck Yazawa-san. It could be that thepany you run just happens to fit the needs of the era. Then, times change. Your current sess may notst forever Thats Somepanies that were strong in the 80s, like consumer electronics manufacturers, and major distributors such as supermarkets are all swallowed up by others and are no longer around. Theyre apany whose founder family was hailed as the darlings of the times Yazawa-san said. It could be a food chain, pachinko parlor, or mobile gamepany. They can start their own business, or inherit a business from their parents and be sessful. Congrattions to them. But, that sess is already in the past. A person who seeds once is not necessarily going to seed again. And its shallow to think that you can move the politics of a country in the future based on past sess Governor Murata looked down. If youre serious about being a politician, then show more enthusiasm. Realize that youre only half of a politician. If you keep dragging your past sess, youll be forever in your food chain, pachinko chain, or mobile game business. Youll never be a politician Then, he told governor Murata; How long are you going to stay as a cultural entertainer? Chapter 1183. Short Series A / Human Success Part 6

Chapter 1183. Short Series A / Human Sess Part 6

How long are you going to remain as a cultural entertainer? Yazawa-san told governor Murata. If you intend to be a politician for the rest of your life, then you should turn over a new leaf. As of now, youre not worthy to see Kakka Governor Murata looks at Yazawa-san dumbfoundedly. Then, the secretary. You cant say that! Murata-sensei, no, were doing the best that we can for the future of Japan! And yet, a gofer of the Kouzuki house and a high-school boy for some reason is mocking Murata-sensei! This isnt allowed! Theres too much to object here! Then, he spoke to governor Murata. Sensei, were filing a defamation case to them! No, were going to go to a press conference first! In the first ce, I couldnt stomach the nobility and those who think of themselves as the privileged ss! No matter what these people tell you, Sensei wont lose his worth! They are just imbeciles who could not understand Murata-senseis splendor! I-Is that so? Isnt that obvious?! Murata-sensei, you graduated from Tokyo University, loved by your viewers on TV as a political scientist, social critic, and author, have risen to the position of the prefectural governor after defeating the previous generation. Thats right! Im Murata Hideo! Im a hero!! The name of the new party Murata-senseis establishing is based on the Japan Revolutionary hero party, and even your catchphrase is be a hero The fans on Yokohama Governor Murata said. Thats why I couldnt decide on which one to use, it was that or Move on! If you have the mind for it Whats this talk? I mean, I really wanted to be the governor in the Kanagawa prefecture. But, I wasnt in a position to win in that election Weve just begun! Were just starting! Murata-sensei! Err, whats with this skit? Anyway, Im going to post this humiliation Ive received from you people on Twitter and in the blogs! Murata-sensei has a million followers! You heard t right! A million fighters! T-Thats right! Ill make you regret turning me away! Youll regret this! I What? How? I replied calmly. Look, your threats wont work, and its useless to get us to lose our temper by getting emotional and heating up in the first ce These people are trying to get us angry. They feign ignorance on their own insults and want us to slip up and insult them, using that as a weapon to fight back. I can see thats their n. Im a voter, and hes just a high school student. Do you have problems with s expressing opinions towards politicians? Yazawa-san speaks with a calm tone. Neither he nor I talked about anything big. If you exaggerate what we said and spread them over the inte, then its you who will be in trouble. Kouzuki house has excellentwyers after all A-Are you threatening us?! Governor Murata red at Yazawa-san. I havent said anything like that, have I? I do know that a slight smell ofwsuits brings threats to the table. I would rather say that its a problem with what you say. As mentioned earlier, were recording everything in this room. I think that your lines are much more defamatory and threatening He stared at the two. Furthermore, are you sure that you want to publicize our meeting? Were in Tokyo, and this is an establishment owned by the Kouzuki house. Kouzuki house didnte to your prefectural office to make the petition. Its you, the prefectural governor, who wants to start a new party, who went all the way to Tokyo to make the petition. Throwing away your political duties as the governor Yeah, its governor Murata who came wanting Jii-chans money and connections. Try cooling down yourself a bit. Find what it means to fight the Kouzuki house I stood up. Its time. Yazawa-san, lets go Yazawa-san looked at his wristwatch. Oh, its exactly fifteen minutes Yazawa-san stood up. I looked at governor Murata-san. Well then, Murata-san, if youd excuse us. I had fun talking to you. I learned a lot I bow my head. I couldnt help you at all, but good luck in the future I said with a smile. Well then, excuse us Yazawa-san looked at the governor and said. H-Hey, wait! Governor Murata speaks in a surprised tone. Uhm, what about us Yazawa-san. Oh. You can go to the reception and go home. Leave the keys in the room, well deal with the aftermathter Yazawa-san talks only about this hotel room. After that, youre free to take a taxi or whatever you need to go home. Good job for today We left the room. 󡡡󡡡 You sure dont get agitated Yazawa-san tells me as soon as we got to the corridor. Oh, sorry No, Im praising you I Im already used to it, besides, all they did was just make noise. Theyre not holding any dangerous weapons, nor they wont just suddenlye and kill me Theres no danger in my life so I dont get scared. Hmm, I guess its because youve been in a lot of carnage Yazawa-san smiles. Thanks to that, Im able to live my life cheerfully Im not scared of people who dont yield to reason. The real scary people are those who would stab me out of the blue for no reason. Oh well, lets go back to Kakka We get in the elevator and then back to Jii-chans room. Wee back! Agnes wees us back with a smile. Agnes, give me a moment, Im about to report the job to Jii-chan Okay! Katsuko-chan! Agnes looked at Katsuko-nee. Yes, I already called them to bring in the parfait Oh, they were waiting for me toe back. I went to Jii-chan and old man Kiras table. The two old men are already enjoying the coffee brought in by the room service. Theptop on the table shows governor Muratas room. They were watching our conversation from there. Oh, the governor and his secretary are both at their wits end. Kouzuki, have idiots like this increased recently? Old man Kira looked at governor Murata at the screen and asked. Indeed. Theyve increased, its miserable to say but that that kind of people have influence in their directions Jii-chan replied. However, this one seems to have a well-defined principle, but in reality, they talk about weird stuff logically, yet it has no substance. They just scream their sentiments loudly and nothing else For some reason, that kind of person is getting support. Why do you think so? Jii-chan looked at me. I Its because they talk with a clear conclusion. They assert themselves that they are right, and the other party is wrong Yes, governor Murata. He asserts that hes right. Even when facing Yazawa-san and me, he speaks You should know, This is obvious, pushing the idea that his thoughts are right and epted Umu, indeed Jii-chan smiled. The younger generation today seems to feel like they must always be on the right side. However, that right judgment, isplicated. Thats why they tend to follow people who shout This is the right thing to do Jii-chan said. So their decision-making on whats right, has gone down? Old man Kira said. Have the younger people of today be stupidpared to before? I I dont think so. The young today can think for themselves, and they also can judge whats good or bad Indeed. I think that the younglings today are smart. Theyre wise and know discernment Jii-chan agreed with me. Then, why are people swayed by that mans honey talk? Thats Thats because theyre good at presenting their materials to their conclusion I replied. Everyone wants to be on the winning side, dont they? People like governor Murata will only talk about information thats convenient for them, loudly and skillfully insisting that they are right. If they make the decision just from that information, theyll surelye under the impression that governor Murata is right People will be convinced that its the right decision, even if its just limited information Jii-chan said. Thats right. Furthermore, governor Murata will deliberately try to bring the mood of the ce to his side by bing emotional. If youre trying to calmly discuss the issue, he will agitate you by getting louder and louder, saying youre derailing the discussion, or youre misinterpreting what Im saying. That way, the people listening to the debate from his side will feel as if governor Murata has debunked the other side. If he uses a strong tone and mes the other party, itll look like governor Muratas scolding the other side Japanese people are sensitive to the atmosphere, and so they think less about their reasoning but creating the mood thats convenient to them Old man Kira nodded. Thats right. Thats why we cant engage in a conversation even when you have a decent argument. Governor Murata came to impose his opinion, and he has no intention of listening. He only wants to show the people around him his victory in arguments. Thats how he attracts people with how right he is, thats his objective Thats why his words have no meaning. He only uses his momentum to attack the other party. The people above his generation probably never scolded him properly. Or maybe, even when he is, he only secludes himself in his shell thinking Im not wrong, and so he would never understand any reason why hes being scolded Jii-chan said. Uhm, this is a story from my middle school I When I was in middle school, I was in a dorm boys school, but, when theres a fuss during the night, the night watch teacher will find them and knock them, making them sit on their soles I remember the time when I was in my second year. That student is in the basketball club and he had a match the next day. So, he lost the game and protested to the school, hes been holding a grudge against the teacher who scolded him the night before Why? Old man Kira asked me. Well, the teacher knew that he had an important match the next day and yet, the teacher still beat him up and made him sit for two hours in the middle of the night. Because of that, he didnt get enough sleep, he hurt his knee, and he couldnt move like he usually does, and he couldnt concentrate on the match because he was worried about getting hit. Therefore, the basketball team lost the preliminary round of the prefectural tournamentthe reason being the teacher made them sit on their sole the night before Thats unjustified resentment Well, using corporal punishment in school is a problem nowadays. If there would be a court case based on that students im, it could damage the schools reputation, and the school had to be careful with it, wouldnt they? Jii-chan said. In the end, it was him who caused the problem, and yet, he kept attacking the teacher, ming them to be at fault, ying innocent. Ultimately, the whole basketball team sent a letter of protest to the teacher. Well, its a boarding school and its closed off from the outside world so it ended up unsettled, but In normal schools, they could heavily criticize the teacher and force them to retire. If theres a point of attack that you can use on the other side, youll identify yourself as the right one and the other side as wrong, and hit them hard on that point. Once you created that atmosphere, you can trip them up with yourints even if the other person made just a small mistake. You can deny their individuality. Thinking that its okay to beat them down because theyre in the wrong Hmm, so thats the trend Hes half-hearted smart, and has discernment, and so they direct the ways of cornering the other party. The truth is, I dont like them on an emotional level, the thought of That one is no good. I cant forgive them. Thats why theyre bad. is what substitutes in their brain Jii-chan said. Governor Muratas skilled in that method. Hes good at deliberately making his opponents lose their words, or at the moment they make a mistake, hell do his best to attack them and turn them into people he can beat Thats the only thing hes trying to do when he was making Yazawa-san or me make a verbal slip. As soon as we make a slip, hell start ming Kouzuki house for being impolite and dominate the discussion that way. Of course, governor Murata never apologized for his disrespectful attitude and remarks. It may have been good if he was debating on television, but with a child? He acts like a child. Hes not someone we should deal with Youre right, Kouzuki The two old men nodded at each other. Was he serious when he said that he had experience in running a business and so he wanted to apply it to politics? He probably is. What an idiot Old man Kira said. Jii-chan replied. They think theyve be sessful because of something as a food store chain growing bigger Well, its the result of their hard work, but the idea that they could change the countrys stem because of that experience of sess is something to think of Its no wonder start-uppanies can make quick management decisions based on the will of a single president. Its a single organization. Its dangerous to think that you can run a huge organization or the state with the same mindset as running apany Indeed, that guys been a dictator ever since hes be a governor. He thinks that he can change everything in the prefecture to his liking because hes the governor elected by the people Thats not how it works. In modern politics, there are many checks and bnce to prevent a handful of people from running amok Yes. Thats why its not like a privatepany, where the decision lies to the management alone. Every decision takes time Weve already learned the horrors of letting dictators run the government The two old men speak in agreement. If you want to implement policies following your political philosophy, then youll have to go and persuade Congress one-by-one. You have to negotiate with the opposition, and try to win over the officials who will be your limbs Inpanies, once you be an employee, your face never changes. But politicians are reced by the results of elections. Its no surprise that the officials in government offices are taking cold shoulder to the politicians Every change in prefectural governor changes the policy. Stupid governors dont need to be actively associated with since theyll fall in the next election When they take a stubborn attitude and say Youre a government official so you have to work ording to governors orders, then theres no way they will work properly Youre dealing with a person after all If youre a business owner and an employee, then you can make threats such as Ill fire you if you dont do as I say, but when its a politician and government worker rtionship, thats thest thing you want to do Its unbearable to have a start-up manager use their senses in politics I see. Its much more serious than what I felt. Oh, this is a good opportunity so remember this Huh, Jii-chan? Corporate executives who want to be politicians are just show-offs and self-assertive otters. Never trust those people Genuine businessmen would think about politicians and government officials but never get themselves into the political stage Theyre too busy running theirpany, and its much more fun A sessful start-up business. If youre tired of running apany and now want to be a politician, then you havent experienced true sess as a businessman and youll never understand the fun of it People who speak like them are one-sided and shallow. Theyre not men of substance Yeah. With that said, Kouzuki, as for that mans n to start a new party Its easy to destroy them, but, we can use some of it Ochiai transport is on board with that n, right? Yes, Kurosakis the president Then, lets make Ochiai transport spit out the money and destroy president Kurosaki Indeed. Lets get to work on reconstructing that transport industry Yes, theres still some time until the next national election, so lets gather all these idiots in one ce before then Or just get rid of them all during election Thats going to damage them much more Hmm, lets find out which district that man and his buddies are considering running for now and start making an opposition Jii-chan and Kira are getting excited with their talks. As expected, this old man is another powerful person thats in the same league as Jii-chan. Then. Knock, knock. The doors knocked. Im sure its the parfait! Agnes is happy. Then Excuse us A room service maides in with a wagon of parfait, and then Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Karen, Michi, and Shou-neechan entered. Oh, the schools over so theyre joining us here. Marikos not with them today. Oh, whats up with them? My, Kaan-sama! Misuzu and the girls are surprised by old man Kira, whos sitting together with Jii-chan. Huh? Old man Kiraughed. Dont make such a surprised face. Youre embarrassing me Then, he spoke to me. Oh, I forgot to mention. My granddaughters been in your care recently Granddaughter? Its Momoko This guys Momoko-neechans grandfather? Then that meansHes the head of Kaan house, the other family that has the same power as the Kouzuki house!!! Chapter 1184. Short Story A / Human Success Part 7

Chapter 1184. Short Story A / Human Sess Part 7

So, what do you think of Kou, Kira? Jii-chan asked the old man Kira, whos the head of the Kaan house, with a smile. Umu, hes a very interesting boy, but Old man Kira looked at me and as soon as he said that Hey, you! Come down here and lets talk! Theptop on Jii-chans table brings out an angry voice. We cant go back home like this! Listen to us! Thats right! Have a proper conversation with Murata-sensei! Oh, even the secretarys shouting. Why are they still here? Why cant they go back home? Jii-chan asks curiously. Hey, Kouzuki house! I know youre watching! Were not done talking yet! Thats right, Murata-sensei hasnt told you everything yet! Theres nothing to talk about anymore, is there? Thats right. The discussion clearly broke down, and they were told to go home already Kaan Kira and Jii-chan dont understand why governor Muratas still making a fuss. Kakka, Ill go Then, Yazawa-san told Jii-chan, but No, I will You will? Yazawa-san stared at me. Yes. If we dont tidy this up right away, theyll just bring more trouble. Yomi,e with me I called Yomi whos at the table near the window Yes, Sensei Yomi stood up. Also, Shou-neechan,e with us as our bodyguard. Do you mind Jii-chan? Kakka, is that okay? Shou-neechan asks Jii-chan. Umu, sure. Let Kou take care of it Are you going again? But we have parfait ready here? Agnes asked, but Dont worry. Ill be back right away, it wont take five minutes I told Agnes. 󡡡󡡡 If its just those old men, then I would be enough Yomi says while were inside the elevator. Recently, Yomis learning martial arts from Michi and Edie, so She seems dissatisfied that I had to bring Shou-neechan as our security too. Well, this is a job from the Kouzuki SS so we cant settle it ourselves I said. Shou-neechan has to be present as personnel of Kouzuki SS. If its Yazawa-san, he might not see my intentions. Besides, we can let Shou-neechan take care of our security so Yomi can focus on her job, see? Well, true, but still Thats not all. If theyre to start an electronic war, then the door wont open unless Im there Shou-neechan smiled. I have the master key that can open up any of the electronic locks in this hotel Shou-neechan took out a gold keycard from her pocket and smiled. This hotel belongs to the Kouzuki group, so its often used for secret meetings with people who want to visit Jii-chan, like today. So, Shou-neechan has that. Yeah, lets finish this right away Yes, Sensei Theres also the parfait that Agnes-chan wants to eat The elevator drops to the same floor as earlier. I walk at a faster pace, heading to governor Muratas room. !!! Shou-neechan unlocked the door and I opened it. I entered without announcing. Ooh, its you?! No, not you. It has to be Yazawa-san or someone above Governor Murata saw my face and as soon as the secretary said that. Yomi Yes! Yomi jumps out from my back. Hey!! She pped her hands. Mumumumu?! Mupi?! Yomi released her Miko power and Governor Murata and his secretary are captured. Yomi, carve this into their minds Okay Your negotiations with the Kouzuki house were aplete failure. The cause is First, I talked to governor Murata. Your secretary said too many unnecessary things that angered Kouzuki house Mumumu!! Governor Murata looked at his secretary. Your secretarys done something so rude and unsightly that it cant be undone. Thats why you cant negotiate with Kouzuki house anymore. Your secretary brought you to shame A false memory that never happened is written into governor Muratas mind. On the other hand, youre going to think that the failure in negotiations happened because of Governor Murata This time, lets carve it into the secretarys mind. You always thought that hes a selfish and stupid politician but today, Murata-san made such a blunder thats beyond your expectations. You never thought that he was this stupid until today. You cant work for him anymore Mumumu!! The secretarys mind is also bing altered using Miko power. You two cant forgive each other. You dont want to see each others faces anymore. You cant even stay in the same room. So, youre going to leave the hotel and part ways Fugugugu Nununu They stare at each other. Their faces show hatred. As time passes by, your anger on each other grows further. Therefore, Murata-san and the secretary, you two will collide your anger over the inte. Twitter, blog, anything will do, youll write about all the bad things theyve done and the things youve heard from their mouth, especially those thatll bring them in danger when exposed, youll write them all. You two will be exposing each other Perhaps, this secretary knows a secret that could be fatal to governor Murata. Even if they suddenly announce that the public wont think that its strange because the two are in a middle of a fight. Theyll think that a politician and his secretary had a discord, and so the secretarys exposing all the bad things. Listen, from now on, you two will curse each other and expose secrets. Youll use every conceivable way you have and not care about anything else Good. Well then, go home already. You can remember Yazawa-san or my face, but our faces and our conversation will be fuzzy Yes, Sensei Yomi did as I ordered and manipted the two. Oh, Sensei. This guys got a recorder Yomi points at the secretary Oh, he was trying to record this conversation. Yomi-chan, make him take it out Shou-neechan said. Okay, please take it out Uuu The secretary takes out a pen-shaped recording device. Okay, this is confiscated. Make him remember that he misced it somewhere Okay, Shou-oneesama Are there any other recording devices left? Err seems like it. No, theres none Lets confirm it just in case. They might not know but someone couldve ced it on them Shou-neechan moves forward and performs a body check on governor Murata and his secretary. Then, she checked their bags too. Seems like theres nothing else. This rooms shielded from reception so any wiretap would be useless Okay, then lets release them in turns I sent them home. Goodbye for real this time, Governor Murata. I dont think well meet ever again Y-Yeah Okay, you can go home first Yomi opens the door and governor Murata left the room. Then. Secretary, leave the room in five minutes I said. By the way, secretary, do you know anything that could end governor Muratas political life? I-I do The secretary replied. Then, make sure you post that information to the inte 󡡡󡡡 Wee back! Lets eat the parfait! Oh, Agnes. Huh? Were you waiting for us? Of course! We just ordered Misuzu-chans share too Katsuko-nee said. Hurry! Hurry! Its parfait desuno! Wait, I still have to give my report to Jii-chan I go to Jii-chan and Kaan Kira. The two are making aplicated expression. Why did you finish them off? Jii-chan asked me. Yes, if you ask us, we couldve just let them off alive I Thats just impossible with people you cant reason with. If you dont kill them off, theyll surely cause harm I replied honestly. Theyre a hundred times more stupid and childish than Jii-chan and Kira-san think. Theyre the type of people who believe that theyre always right and privileged by the people around them and you cant control them. Theyll let their emotions take control and act irresponsibly Hmm Its not normal for them to stay in that room and demand another conversation even after being beaten so much. If they go home like that, theyll bear a grudge on the Kouzuki house, who knows what theyll do. Naturally, theyll try to nder us with lies and nder. But, we dont want to deal with each and every one of them, right? Even Kouzuki SS has more important work to do I feel sorry for the people wholl be in charge of doing all the countermeasures on governor Murata over the inte. Theyre not people that can be reasoned with, like how youre saying that youre letting them off, not killing them. At the very least, looking at it from the profit-and-loss view, they have to be able to hold off their emotions and listen to reason. Murata-san cant do that. That man doesnt listen to other people, and when his opinion doesnt go through, hell get angry Is that why you finished him off? Old man Kira asked me. Yes, theyre the kind of people you need to finish off immediately Then. I recalled something after hearing your point Jii-chan? Before the age of discovery, the Vians controlled the spices imported into Europe. At that time, spices came from Southeast Asia, and so Venice had no choice but to buy spices through the Ottoman merchants, and they were expensive Oh, its about pepper and spices. Spain was able to buy spices directly from Southeast Asia by opening up shipping routes around Africa. That way, they can sell spices to the market cheaper than Venice because they dont go through the Ottoman merchants. Its said that the Vian merchants at that time were prepared to say that were going to lose our spice business to Spain in the future, that they reached an economic crisis that would almost bring their country to copse Spain sells spices cheaper than them since they can buy directly from Southeast Asia. Venice who had no choice but to buy from the Ottoman merchants cant afford to drop the prices. When all of Europe started buying the cheaper spices from Spain, the expensive spices from Venice wont sell. However, Spanish merchants didnt understand business. They didnt notice that they could sell more than Venice if they monopolize Huh? They thought that theyre at a handicap if they sell the products cheaper than Venice. They thought of nothing but the immediate profits So they sold at the same price. Oh. The cost of the product is cheaper, and so if they sold it at the same price as the Vians, theyll make more profit Kaan Kira understood. Yes. Venice sells spices at a high price, and all of Europe epts that price. Spain thought that if they could sell it for that much, they dont need to lower their prices So in the end, they couldnt monopolize the market? Indeed. If the price is the same, then European countries will not care buying from Spain or Venice They couldve monopolized the market first, crush their rivals, and then raise their prices Spain back thencked that kind of crafty wisdom. As a result, Venice was able to maintain its influence in the spice market. There was no economic crisis that could destroy their country Jii-chan told old man Kira. Dont you think we do this a lot? Kouzuki, what do you mean? Venice was sustained by trade when they were a country of traders back then. So, as a businessman,mon sense would tell them that Spain would try to monopolize the market by selling cheap spices I see But, Spain back then was a religious country, and they were poorly informed in business. They didnt realize how much profit they could make because of their weapon of directly purchasing from Southeast Asia. The Spaniards didnt notice what was obvious to the Vian Merchants Jii-chan looked at me. Its the difference in thinking, culture, and approach. People tend to think that their thoughts, their culture, are understood by others universally. That if you talk to them, understand them.. People with different reason are hard to understand I said. If reason doesnt go through them, then take them out. Youre just wasting time dealing with them But, that man was the prefectural governor, wasnt he? Shouldnt he at least be able to ount for his own profit and loss? Old man Kira said, but They couldnt as they showed. After checking and verifying, and its still not good, then just eliminate them Is that why you finished them off? Yes, before those could turn their malice against the Kouzuki house, I made them poke each other with their malice and destroy themselves Jii-chan. Yazawa, what do you think? Is that Man someone Kira and I cant control? Was he that low level of a person? Yazawa-san sighs. If I may be honest, then I dont think its possible, since hes just an emotional person with no substance Hmm Jii-chan nodded. When youre someone like Kira and me, you tend to think that everything will go your way. Thats not good So you ept his actions, Kouzuki? Old man Kira looked at me. Its not like I approve of it, but he takes the initiative, picks his personnelPutting the shrine maiden aside, he evenmanded Seki-kun. Youll have to ept it Jii-chan smiled at me. The good side of him is that hell never assume self-importance, he will make decisions through his eyes and he has the will to carry it through. Moreover, he never looks down from a high ce like we do. He always looks at the other party in the same t height as himself I Thats why my house needs him. At least, Kouzuki SS wont work unless its him managing them I know that those who had sheltered upbringing cant use a securitypany that has too much fighting power Papa is our familys cornerstone! Thats why hes dignified! Thats why Agnes and everyone never get lost! Agnes speaks from the table. Ojii-chan, give Papa back to us already! We cant eat parfait like this! Oh, shes right. Go, Kou Girls of their age are waiting for him so they could eat Kaan Kira noticed that Agnes hasnt touched her parfait and is surprised. Its not just her, look at all of them Jii-chans right. Katsuko-nee, Luna, and Koyomi-chan Theyre not eating, theyre waiting for me. I see Old man Kiras thinking something but I went to Agnes and the girls now. Im sorry for making you girls wait. Did Misuzu already order? Yes, Danna-sama, our food will also be here in a moment so please, go and eat first Misuzu said. Agnes-chan, Luna-chan, Koyomi-chan, and Yomi-chan passed their exams without problems it seems Ruriko said. Congrattions, everyone Thank you desuno! Onii-sama, Ericas going back to her home today, but she mailed us that she wants toe to the mansion to celebrate Oh, so thats why Ericas not with them. Danna-sama, wouldnt it be better for Erica-san toe with Agnes-chan and the girls in their school life toe? Misuzus right. Ericas popr in their school that shes called the star of middle school. Shes in the same school year as Yomi and close to Agnes age. Right. Then, call her and ask her toe Certainly Ruriko replies with a smile. Papa! Parfait! Parfait! Parfait! Agnes is having fun. Okay, lets eat! Itadakimasu! Yes, thanks We started eating parfait. Then Hey, Kuromori Kou Old man Kira called us from the other table. What is it? I turned around. I understand you now. Sure, you can have sex with Momoko What? Ill allow you to have physical rtions with Momoko Chapter 1185. Short Story A / Human Success Part 8

Chapter 1185. Short Story A / Human Sess Part 8

I can see from the experience so far that girls of appropriate age cant remain pure all the time Kaan Kira told me. Especially girls from a good family who has good charm, insects gather around them Those who try to use deceitful words to entice daughters of nobility exist at any age Jii-chan said. Kouzuki SS always monitor men who try totch on thedies of nobility. If its a normal love affair, then theyre left alone, but, if its a bastard whos clearly trying to deceive a daughter of a good family, then theyre punished Punished? We have Kudou-san and his group from the other side Shou-neechan told me. I see. If its the actual employees of Kouzuki SS getting involved with those who approach thedies of nobility with an irresponsible attitude, then itll be a big dealter on. Theyll try to get money from suing Kouzuki SS after all. In that regard, Kudou-sans group is independent on paper. Also, theyre residents of the other side. Their specialty is to make it bleed for at least ten days and the pain doesnt stop, but it doesnt leave any trauma so the doctors cant find it Its Kudou Style Intermediate Fist Move Kidney Crash Blow Michi said. As usual, I dont get why the names of the techniques are English when its Japanese martial arts. If you dont get rid of those poisonous insects regrly, our girls can be mind-controlled by some absurd men, and our house will be taken over or destroyed Kaan Kira speaks with a straight face. There were a few incidents like that during the post-war days Jii-chan sighed. The daughters of nobility are like roses. They need care. Insects have to be exterminated. If you dont take your time and effort, they wont bloom However, there will be a day where theyre snapped off and taken from you Thats true Kouzuki, but, I want it to be at least a decent man instead of a man with a dirty nature Kaan Kira said and looked at me. Even the daughters of the nobility have an interest in sex. Theyre humans, and so they cant defy their curiosity Indeed. My Misuzu and Ruriko are already enjoying sex at this age after all Misuzu; Im sorry for being an immodest daughter Im embarrassed Rurikos blushing too. Its okay! Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan are cute when lewd! Agnes said. Agnes loves having sex with Papa too! Its always making me feel happy! Err. My Momokos already 17. Shes at the age where she should have a lover. However Kaan Kira smiled wryly. For some reason, that girl had be a cold-hearted and prideful girl. Im d that shes elegant, but, she never takes ordinary men seriously. Thats why shes not cautious of men at all Maybe she prefers women? Jii-chan asks. I also considered that. Momokos dressing her bodyguard as a man after all. But, it seems different. Nevertheless, she doesnt hug or kiss Yamada Umeko-kun at all I dont think that Momoko-neechans a lesbian either. I believe that Momokos scared of physical intimacy from other people Its because Kira raised her too much attention. Thats why she grew up to be an aloof girl Youre right, and Im ashamed of that Hey, Im alike. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko were raised quite biased too Jii-chan said. Thats why I had no choice but let Kou take them over Umu, Misuzu-kun, and Ruriko-kun have be much more charming than before Kaan Kira looked at the two and said. Womens skin reflects their state of mind. To begin a rtionship with that boy made their mind more stable Yes, Kaan-sama I now belong to Onii-sama Misuzu and Ruriko replied. I cant just give Momoko. That gill will eventually into another family and leave the blood of the nobility to the future generations Kaan Kira looked at me and said. So, Ill allow Momokos rtionship with you just for now. As it stands, Momoko will not have any experience with men until she marries. I dont see how thats going to do any good Whats bad with Momoko-neechan staying a virgin until marriage? My Kaan house is the head of the nobility, just like Kouzuki house. Therefore, when Momoko marries into another family, thatll only be a nobility from a lower rank of nobility from our eyes Oh, right. With Momokos tall pride, shell never be able to have sex with her husband smoothly. No, thats how history in the nobility does Indeed. Failing in the wedding night, hating sex, and the woman returns home without a sessor Jii-chan said. Its already the 21st century. You cant tell women to keep their chastity until marriage. The men of nobility do y around before marriage after all However, its troublesome if a weird man drags them out. I want them to have fun in secret, with a tight-lipped man who would not sully the honor of our house Old man Kira looked at me and smiled. So its me? I asked. Of course. I want to ask you to ease up Momokos lust You mean? Ill remind you that Momokos going to marry another familys man someday 󡡡󡡡 After eating our parfait We parted ways with Jii-chan and Old man Kira. We descended to the underground parking lot and then while boarding Katsuko-nees car; Misuzu and Ruriko have their respective cars. The cars are split into team Misuzu and team Ruriko now. Right. Agnes-chan and the girls will alsoe to our school so we have to choose whether they ride my car or Rurikos car Misuzu told Agnes and the girls with a smile. Agnes wants to be with Papa! Agnes hugs me. No, look, Agnes, I cant go to your school Eeeeh?! Anyway, well go back home in Katsuko-nees car. Okay? I told Agnes. Okay desuno! Misuzu, they just passed their exams so give Agnes and the girls some time to think Yes, Im very sorry Danna-sama Misuzu apologized. Anyway, were going back home with three cars so lets do that Onii-sama, Ill go to Ericas house and pick her up Ruriko said. Yeah, shes at her home, but, she wants to go to the mansion to celebrate Agnes and the girls entrance exam sess. Since its a good opportunity, Ill also give greetings to Erica-sans mother Sure. Take care Thatll make Ericas parents feel at ease too. If thats the case, then Ill drive Ruriko-samas car Shou-neechan said. Having Ruriko from the Kouzuki house and Shou-neechan from Kouzuki SS will raise the trust level. Yes, please take care of us, Shou-neechan The driver on Misuzus car is also another familiar face. Its Taki-san from Kouzuki SS Then, lets go back home I said, then Oh, Onii-sama, can Karen-san ride in your car too? Ruriko said. Me? Yes, Karen-san is at the same age as Agnes-chan, and theyll attend the same school from here on, so I want you to have conversations about school Y-Yes, Ruriko-sama Agnes had been anxious about passing her entrance exam, so Shes focused on studying for the exams that she never had a conversation about the small details in school. She thinks that school is a lot of fun, and so She felt worried that shell be the only one who wont go to school because Luna and Koyomi-chan passes. Yeah, since youre already going to that school, hear out Karen Thats right, Agnes-chan, lets talk to Karen-san I want to ask some questions too Luna and Koyomi-chan said. Then,e over here Karen-chan O-Okay With that said, Karens riding Katsuko-nees car. We reverted the ttened seat of the minivan. Katsuko-nee rides the drivers seat and Yomi goes to the passenger seat. Luna and I went to the second row. Then, Agnes, Karen, and Koyomi-chan ride the third row. Well follow behind Misuzu-chans car. Then when we leave the hotel, the convoy from Kouzuki SS will follow Katsuko-nee said and turned on the engine. Papa Agnes called me from behind. Hmm, whats up? That old man from earlier said something weird Huh? Was it Jii-chan or Kaan Kira? When one had sex with Papa, they all fall in love with Papa. They wouldnt want to party with Papa, and yet Right, Kouzuki-sama and Kaan-sama are both men Katsuko-nee says while driving. Men dont see his true charms Yes, I think that when Momoko-san had sex with Nii-san, she wont be able to leave him Luna said. Then, I I wonder if I should do this sexual assault showdown with Momoko-neechan. If Momoko-neechan would hate to marry into another family for the Kaan house, then Thatll cause problems in the nobility. You dont have to worry about that, if you want to, then do it Katsuko-nee said. Old men are irresponsible when ites to the younger generation Sensei, you want to do it with Momoko-san, dont you? Yomi asked. And, Momoko-san wants Sensei to vite her too Thats Momoko-neechans true feelings. She watched me have sex with Mariko and other girls that she wants to experience it herself too. However, her pride as the daughter of nobility is too high, so Shes not asking to have sex willingly, she wants me to vite her forcibly. Its to make an excuse that she cant do anything. Whatever will be will be Misuzus car started moving. Katsuko-nee stepped on the elerator too. 󡡡󡡡 Wee back, and congrats! Nei and Mana are waiting at the entrance of the mansion. Katsuko-oneechan weve done the prep work for the party! Mana said. Yes, thank you. Ill take care of the rest Agnes wants to help! Agnes-chan, you dont have to. Its your celebration party today Nei said. Thats right. Youve been working hard in studying recently so you can take it easy today Katsuko-nee said. Okay, I wont study anymore! No, Agnes. When you start going to school, youll have to study again Wow! Right, she doesnt know much about schools yet. Karen, tell her okay? Okay, Kuromori-sama We want to hear Karen-chans stories too! During the ride home, Luna and Koyomi-chan were asking Karen a lot of questions to draw Agness interest. Karens got a docile personality so shes bad at talking by herself unless Luna and the girls ask first. Yes, you can talk in the dining room. Oh, after changing clothes Katsuko-nee told Agnes and the girls. Then, Ediees in. Darling, Megumi, and Ai areing back from school, want toe? Oh, its already that time? The skys getting dark. Right, I should go. Ill change my clothes first If Im going to school, then I have to be wearing a school uniform. I left school early after all. Ai is alone, watching the tennis club members practice baking bread to sell at the school festival with us. Well, Kana-senpais over there too so it should be okay even if its just Ai who is poor at speaking. I want to check on them. Then hurry Yeah, five minutes I hurried back to my room. 󡡡󡡡 Thats great, they passed sessfully Megu whos done with her club activities is honestly happy. She took a shower and has a towel on her neck. Megumi, your hair is still wet Edie wipes Megus hair. Thanks, Edie Everyones returning home at times like this, so were the only ones in the cafeteria. Now, Mana and the twins can go to school too Mana said. Yeah, Mana, Eri, Rie, then Arisu and Kinukas middle school Minaho-neesan already found them one, but Mana and the girls couldnt go to the new school until the results of Agnes entrance exam is out. It is so it doesnt put pressure on Agnes. Tsukiko and Mitamas going to our school next year Edies right. Tsukiko, Mitama, also, Misato and the new prostitute candidates in our brothel will be entering our schools newly established Nadeshiko department. Thatll make it easier for Minaho-neesan. The brothel will be opening by the week after next. The opening party will also be Katsuko-nees retirement ceremony. That way, Katsuko-nee can hand over her clients to the new prostitutes. A lot of things are going to start Megu said. Im also going to my match this weekend Edie said and then does light shadowboxing. She will go with Margo-san to enter womens martial arts tournament, to sell off their name. Michis sister, Kudou Haruka, and Tendou Otome, (now Kendou Maria) is with them Harukas the champion of the womens high school karate tournament so she has close coverage on TV. Once the match is over, Margos going to sponsored tournaments. Then, the next one would be America When society recognizes Edie as a martial artist Shes breaking off her rtionship with the assassination cult in the US. Haa, I feel like everyone other than me are all facing forward, doing their best to reach their objectives Megu sighed. Megus doing her best too But, I couldnt even get good results during the Fall tournament I held Megus hand Results arent important. I know how much Megus doing her best Me too Edie smiled at Megu. Each at their own pace. Megumi, just do it at your own pace But, I Megu looked down. Why do you think I brought Darling here? Edie? Darlings gentle, and so he tries to match with everyones pace. But, thats just hard for him to match the pace with others. Furthermore, he has to do it with different people in session, so he fixes the small details But, Yoshi-kun matches with my pace too, right? Megu said, but Really? I feel like Its Megumi whos at the closes pace as Darlings Huh? Darlings got to match with other girls, but, thats because hes just an ordinary man. And when ites to normality, Megus the number one Edie smiled. Sometimes, Darling has to walk with Megumi and gain back his pace, or else, Darling will start to forget his pace Isnt Nei-oneesan closer to Yoshi-kun than me? Megu said. Edie sighed. Megumi, look, Neis a beauty. When Darlings walking together with Nei, he overstretches himself. Hes hanging out So, if its me, he doesnt have to, so feels at ease? Megu asks. Thats not the case, but it sure makes him feel at ease When Im with Megu, I dont have to think about the Kouzuki house or the ck forest at all. I can go back to being a freshman high-school boy Darlings too much of a hard worker, he strains himself too much Edie holds my shoulders. I paused unconsciously. Hey, give Darling a hug too, Megumi Ah, yeah Megu hugs me from behind. Yoshi-kun, did you lose weight? His body is bing tighter, but, hes too tensed. His muscles are too stiff Edie gently massages my shoulder. Its all things that make you throb and shiver for the past half-year Yoshi-kun Megu pushes her chest to my back. Was I helpful to Yoshi-kun? Of course. Its a problem if I dont have you, Megu Okay, got it. Thanks Megu kissed my ears. Well, lets go. Ais waiting for us That girls got a different pace too Edie smiled wryly. We saw the bakery right on the side of the cafeteria. The backdoor opens and Kana-senpai shows up. Oh, Nobu. Weve been waiting for you Then, Ai also showed up. Yoshida-kunplease taste them Oh. I need to move forward again. Coming I sped up my walk and hurry to the bakery. Megu and Edie followed my pace. Chapter 1186. Short Series B / Allies on TV Part 1 (Sex with Mana)

Chapter 1186. Short Series B / Allies on TV Part 1 (Sex with Mana)

Iyaaaaan! Aaaahn! Onii-chan! Onii-chan! Im viting Mana, whos crawling on all fours on the bed, from behind. Her young pussy is epting my penis to the depths. Aaah, Onii-chan, do you want to vite Mana? Do you want to do it more? Of course, Ill vite you Mana I p Manas thin ass with my abdomen. Manas vagina is leaking out hot love nectar while mping on my penis tightly. Aaah, yes! I love it! Mana loves it when Onii-chan rapes her! Manas thin body is spraying her sweat around the sheets. Mana, I want to cum while looking at Manas face Okay! I want to see Onii-chans face while cumming inside too! We let go of each other for a moment to change into the missionary position. Haa, haa, haa, hurry, put it back inside Mana Onii-chan, vite Mana again Sure I held Manas thin legs up and went inside Manas pussy again. Kahaa~ Its in again!! Manas face warps. Mana We stare at each other and then I move my hips intensely. Aaahn~ Onii-chan! Onii-chan!!!! Manas cute breasts sway around. Mana is Onii-chans sex ve! Vite me! Do what you want with me Onii-chan! This young beauty is getting aroused from what she says. Ill be your ve forever, dont leave me! Onii-chan! Aaaahn! Onii-chan!! Mana, I wont let you go! Mana! Aaahn! Aaaah! Kuuun! Yes! That feels good! Onii-chans penis is rubbing on the best parts! Here? Yes, there! Tease me more there! Please bully your ve more! Onii-chan! Yeah! I enter myst spurt. Aaaah, aaaah, Im feeling weird! Im bing weird! Manas getting crazy from Onii-chans penis! Im turning mad!! Go ahead! Turn mad! Mana! Aaaah! Onii-chan! I love, love, love you!! Aaaaah! Manas being vited and yetIm cumming! Im cumming Onii-chan!!! Im cummin soon too! Go on! You can cum inside Mana whenever you like Onii-chan! Its okay if we make a child! Cum inside your ve Mana!!! Yeah, Mana! My Mana!! Yes, I belong to Onii-chan!!! Manas eyes are melting, wet. Aaaaah! Onii-chan! Manas cumming! Cumming! Look at Manas embarrassing face! Yeah, Im watching! Aaaaaaah! Aaaaah, kuuaaaaaaa!! Onii-chan! Onii-chan! Aaaaah! Cumming! Im cumming!!!! Manas body twitched. I screwed my penis in the deepest part of Manas vagina. Im also cumming! Mana!! Aaaah! Its so hot!! Byrurururu, byrurururu, byrurururu!! Im pouring my white liquid into Manas womb. Aaaah, aaaaah, aaaaah!!!! Feeling the hot liquid blow out deep inside her body, Mana came even more. Her young body bends an arc multiple times. Shes mping on my penis tightly, trying to squeeze more. Her womb is drinking in my semen in big gulps. Aaaaaaah! Aaaaaaah! Onii-chan!!! Manas diving into the sea of ecstasy for a while. Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa I fell exhausted on Manas flushed body. My hand gropes her cute breasts, kneading her nipples with my fingers. Aaahn~ Mana reacted from the after y, mping her vagina. I love you Onii-chan Mana kissed me and asked for my tongue. 󡡡󡡡 That was amazing. Thanks, Onii-chan After recovering from her climax, Mana smiled at me. Her young body is sweating a lot. That beads of sweat are running across Manas body. It felt great for me too I licked the sweat on Manas nose. Its a little bitter and salty Ehehe, Mana too Mana also licked my face. Then Haaa, thanks to Onii-chan having sex with me, I now feel refreshed Mana said, then hugs me from below. After dinner, Mana went to me and asked me to vite her while having a gloomy face. It wasnt Manas day, and there was a time before sex before bed, but I felt that I had to hurry after looking at Manas expression. Thats why I made time to have sex with Mana like this. As expected, Im also a woman. I feel down and uneasy at least twice a month Mana said. And having sex with Onii-chan, and feeling Onii-chan in my stomach makes me feel at ease. I feel that Im here, that its okay to stay My penis is still inside Manas young insides. I can feel that Im gradually changing. Sometimes, I look at the mirror and ask myself wait, is this really me? Manas program is going smoothly. Shes in her growth period, but still, her heights growing really fast. Shes controlling her diet and exercise so she can gain the model body. Her face is starting to feel more adult among the childish face. Furthermore, shes beautiful. But look, Mana is Onii-chans sex ve, so when having sex, Onii-chan looks at Mana, and I can see it. Manas face is reflected in Onii-chans eyes I know. I also see my face in Manas eyes I replied. When having sex, the Mana reflected in Onii-chans is the real Mana. Yes, Manas here. Onii-chan is inside Mana. I feel happy Mana rubbed her cheeks with mine. Im also happy, Mana Onii-chan Mana and I kissed. Then, I pulled my penis out of Manas insides, and then We lie down on the bed and caress each others naked bodies for a while. I caressed Manas breasts, stomach, and ass. Manas giving my penis cleanup fetio. I love intense sex but I also love thisid-back flirting My ve said with a cheerful look. Seems like her unease is gone now. Lets do it again on Sunday night. Even Monday morning if you want to I told Mana. Next week, Mana and the girls will attend a new middle school. I noticed thats one of the causes of Manas unease. Mana fears that her identity will be exposed. There was so much fuss half a year ago throughout Japanand shes the daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke who died mysteriously. Manas appearance changed over the past six months, but Mana herself fears going to a new school. Manas going to be okay. Look after Agnes Agnes and the girls first school attendance will also be on Monday next week. Its Agnes-chan whos going to school for the first time Agnes had always been confined in the basement of the mansion, so its her first time going to school. But, Agnes has the three shrine maidens with her Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan are all there to make sure that Agnes doesnt feel mentally unstable Theyll be in Karens ss, and also, Ruriko, Michi, and Erica are in the middle school, which is just the next building Furthermore, Misuzu, Yoshiko-san, and Mariko are in the other building. They have a lot of backups. But, Manas going with Arisu, whos raised as a youngdy, Kinuka, whos ignorant of the world, then Rie and Eri who I dont know what theyll do Ahahaha, true, its all troublesome girls Ive considered sending the calm Haiji into Manas school too but Haiji is Marikos bodyguard, and shes attending that school. It would be a waste to throw away that registration. Manas the only second year and all the other girls are in their first year Thats why Manas the one looking after the problem children. Well, in that regard, were just going to an evening middle school and gather in just one ssroom so I feel at ease Though its a new middle school, they cant enroll in ordinary ones. Mana and the girls will be in a special ss. However, I dont think that theyll mingle with the students in that school. Its okay. Manas the big sister so Ill look after them. But in exchange, Onii-chan Mana smiled When I feel worried again Sure, anytime Yes, thank you Then. Okay, its about time for Yukino-chans show! Everyone, gather in the dining room! Katsuko-nees announcement can be heard from the ceiling speaker. Its Friday today. Its Yukinos program time. Haa, we have to watch that. Yukino-oneechans doing her best too Mana stretches her naked body. Its been half a year and the ratings are still up there, right? Yeah, so its a big nuisance it seems. You know, Yukino-oneechans show has no sponsors after all Yeah, it may have high ratings, but the TV station isnt pleased with it I mean, if you look at the other television stations, the existence of her show is just bad It is a nomercial show where nobody knows who or what objective they have. Furthermore, the MC is Yukino, who isnt even an entertainer. Furthermore, Yukinos allowed to speak as wild in the show as she pleases. Because of that show, the ratings of the broadcasting station itself go downyep, thatll make them angry. Also, remember, the twins and Mitama-san showed up on her program recently, right? That increased their poprity even more Eri and Rie are just as sharp-tongued as Yukino, and Mitamas showing off her beautiful body in a bikini as the cover girl. Theyre all cute girls, and so the male fans have doubled Oh, back then When Yukinos just talking to theedian Snatch, and the gay columnist Francie Yukino talks to Francie, and then Snatch calms them down, which was fun, but Eri and Rie are beauties that have a lot of fans as their Yakuza parents sold them as idols on the underground. Mitamas also an imposing beauty. The three of them are wearing a micro bikini, so naturally, their male fans increases. Anyway, lets go watch them. Seems like the twins have a n for today Right Mana and I took a light shower. We put on our clothes and went to the dining room. 󡡡󡡡 Papa! Papa! Hurry! Agnes calls me Everyone in the mansion, apart from Mao-chan and Nagisa, is in the dining room. Mao-chan is in her bathing time now, and since shes a toddler, she sleeps earlier than everyone. Huh? Kinukas not here. Her big sisters going to be on TV, and yet Papa, heres your seat! Seats are prepared in front of therge LCD disy. Also, as for the one to sit on Papasp tonight. Erica-chan! Agnes smiled at Erica. Oh, Erica-chans a new girl so you should let Yo-chan hug you Nei said and smiled. But in exchange, when Papas penis grew big while hugging Erica-chan, youll have to take responsibility and have sex! Err I just had sex with Mana earlier. I came inside her once and on her mouth during the cleanup fetio. Err, then, excuse me Ericaes over. She sits her butt on myp and I embraced her from behind. Am I heavy? Not really. Just enough Im d Ericas still young. Her nervous body is loosening up from my embrace. Tomorrow, Marika-oneesamasing Marika. Ericas big sister. However, Ericas parents dont know about Marika. She goes to a dorm music school so she can only stay in the mansion during weekends. Marikas mother has been transferred to a Kouzuki groups hospital Yes, thank you Marikas mother, whose physical condition is deteriorating, was a former prostitute of the ck Forest. Katsuko-nee went to her with a retired prostitute from her age and talked to her. She acknowledged me taking care of Marika and Erica. Also, Kuromori-sama, when Marika-oneesamaes tomorrow Erica told me. I want Onee-sama and I trained together These sisters didnt know about each other until recently, and so theyre trying to deepen their bonds by having sex with me. Yeah, I got it I promised Erica. Erica wants to be tied up and raped The ssic porno novel reader smiled at me. Thats okay for Erica, but since Marikas ying piano, we need to be careful not to injure her hand and fingers okay? Oh, youre right. Maybe we should not do it outside? Yeah, go think of what can we do thats fun for the three of us Yes! Then Oh, its starting!! The TV chimes. Eeh, this weeks no-title show is starting. Good evening, Im Snatch Francie! What, were already starting?! As usual, the show begins in a goofy studio with no set, and nothing but a pipe chair and a folding table. That show only as one camera, and not even a close-up shot. The staff is kept to the minimum. Its a horrible program that broadcasts whats going inside the studio from a fixed point. Hey, do some greetings at least Yukino. Youre the face of this show Snatch said, but Does it really matter? Everyone already knows who am I since theyre watching my show anyway! But you know, thats the etiquette of show business! You start with a greeting, and end with a greeting Let her be, Snatch. Yukino-chan isnt even an entertainer Francie mediates. But you know Then. Okay, okay, we havent done our greetings yet you know Were not done yet! Excuse us Recing Yukino, whose stomach is already standing out, and so shes now wearing proper clothes, three girls in a micro bikinie in. Good evening, Im Eri Evening. Its Rie! Ill fulfill my duty as the cover girl for tonight as well. Anjou arts practitioner, Anjou Mitama, announces her visit!! Oh, Mitamas the only one wearing a micro bikini, and yet, shes carrying a Japanese sword. Well, it suits her, carrying a sword gantly while exposing her tight body. Were receiving a lot of emails in our show! Thanks! My favorite food is cheesecake! No really, thank you guys, as for me, my favorite is miso food My favorite feudal lord is Ryuzoji Ikane Mitama? As expected of Mitama-chan, that was harsh Nei, you know who that is? I dont know why but Mitama-chans the only one who received the question asking Whos your favorite samurai from the end of Edo period No, its obvious why. Mitama-chans carrying a swordbut I dont think that Mitama-chans a history buff though By the way, my favorite from the three kingdoms is Xiahou Jie Mitama said with a straight face. Oh, I heard that you girls have some kind of project tonight Snatch said. Yes, of course. Mitama-chan, show us that thing! Eri said. Mitama pushes arge monitor for casters in front of the camera. In ordinary shows, the staff would y the video from the editing room above the studio, but we dont have anyone in charge of that, so The only way we can make a video is to record from the monitor like this. Now, forgive the poor quality But in exchange, this is left unchecked for the TV people Eri and Rie are going to show some kind of video? We came over to the TV station earlier than usual tonight for this Eri-chan, Mitama-chan, and I did! Then, the three of us put on our lewd swimsuits The three of us tested out various things in the TV station Eri and Rie, and Mitama walked around the station while in a swimsuit? Then, a lot of people came over to us Furthermore, some were loud, some talked to us whisperingly And we recorded all of them Huh? My little sister, stealth Kinuka erased her presence and recorded it in secret!! Mitama said, and Kinuka, whos hiding her face with ck clothes and ck hood, appeared briefly. Using techniques from the Anjou arts, I took a recording of big sister and the girls Kinukas showing up on TV now too? With that said, were going to show some hidden shots! To tell the truth, the TV station people are all sexual harassers and pedophiles To those who know them, please enjoy watching As soon as Snatch noticed what the twins were nning. Hey, what are you girls thinking about?! He tries to stop the video from ying, but Kinuka! Yes! Onee-sama! Kinuka threw a shuriken at Snatchs feet. W-What?! Snatch stopped moving. Anjou arts Kenpou, Kage NuiIve stitched your shadow, you cant move anymore Thats not Kenpou, but Ninpou. 1 With that said. Lets ignore Snatch and y the video! Click! Then, the sneak shot video yed Chapter 1187. Short Story B / TV People Part 2

Chapter 1187. Short Story B / TV People Part 2

Err, first, were walking around the dressing room of the television Eri says while looking at the hidden shots reflected in the monitor. Oh, Eri and Rie, then Mitama wearing nothing but a micro bikini shows up. Kinukas hiding behind, recording the video. Mitamas ass eating her underwear. Lewd. Thats a nicely shaped and tight ass. No, Eri and Ries young ass is squishy and cute too. Mitama-san, you have to walk like this so your butt sways Rie on the screen walked swinging her ass. Right, were fishing right now Eri followed, walking while swinging her hips L-Like this? Anjou Mitamas been the bodyguard of the Kurama house ever since she was born and so she knows nothing but how to fight. She doesnt know how to walk other than in martial arts, and so shes doing it poorly. The heavy sword on her hand must have its effect too, but I wonder if this goes wellI feel like this way of walking has a problem with the center of gravity Mitama said, then The camera shook for some reason. Kinuka-chan, you dont have to do the same Rie turned around and told Kinuka whos holding the camera. Right. Kinuka-chan, you have to be steady, since youre recording Eri said. Kinuka, its time to show the results of your daily training in the Art of Tranquility. Hide Yes, Onee-sama The screen turned stable. Hmm, theres not much traffic at times like this Mitamas right, theres hardly any people in the dressing room. Recently, the shows arent just on the TV stations studio, but other studios too But, there should be some studios that are recording at times like this Eri and Rie said. Yes, that. The same shows that are always recording at the same time were on backstage The same show? Then Hey, you!! A threatening voice of a woman is heard. Do you need something from us? Looking at where Mitamas speaking, there are three women in their 20s in their stalls in the dressing room. Theyre all wearing motorcycle-delinquent looks. Their chests are coiled with a white bandage, their navels exposed, and a long jacket for the lower half. They have short hairs, red, blue, and yellow dyes. And the three of them are holding wooden swords. Yeah, we have a business thats why we called,e to our dressing room! The red-haired woman said. If you have a business then well hear it Mitama said calmly. Eri and Rie hid behind Mitama. Whats with that? Cold feet? Thatsme you know The blue and yellow-haired girls behind the red one red at Mitama and the girls. Cold Feet? Me? Thats right, got cold feet, dont you? Hey! Hey! Mitama ignored the delinquents and asked Eri. What does that mean? Err. Right, Mitama is also a student in that school as Misato and Arisus bodyguards. She doesnt know the streetnguage. Oh, cold feet means that the person is afraid, trembling from another persons threat Eri exined it clearly. Am I trembling in fear? Also, were they actually making threats? Mitama looked at the three curiously. Whats with that bitch?! Dont fuck with us!! The blue and yellow head red at Mitama, but That was their way of threatening Rie smiled wryly and said. I see. Interesting Mitama said and faced the three. Either way, if youre going to call out someone, shouldnt you name yourself? If its not trees and stone, then whats your name? didyousaybitch?! You dont know us?! Youre fking kidding me! The blue and yellow made even more noise, but Stop it. Dont get into their pace The red stopped the blue and yellow. Were the Kanto Kyakuren Renmei Ladies, the Peking Natives of Fuer You The red smiled. Im Rosakinesis Fouko, the leader. And these girls are; Sub-leader, Rosagigantia Aoko! Deputy leader, Cinanthropus Pekinensis Yuko! And the three of us are Pekingenjin! Fuu! Aah! Yuu! The three made some kind of pose. Wait, you actually know who we are dont you? If you know who we are then dont make us introduce ourselves! Err. As you can see, wereedians. Celebrities! Talents! Dont look down on female talents!!! Oh, theyre not actually delinquents. I mean, you dont see motorcycle delinquents nowadays. Talents? Mitama doesnt know anything about show business. You see, aedian is a person who does something funny on TV to make themugh and have fun Rie exined. I see. So thats it. I see Mitama looked at the three closely. But, the three of them havent done anything interesting so far. I cant seem to find it funny or fun W-What did you say bastard?! Youre denying our talents?! Mitama ignored the two who raised their wooden swords as intimidation. If you have the skill then Ill see, show it Youpicking a fight with us The red leader red at Mitama. What are you talking about? Youre the ones who are picking a fight here! Thats right! To think that three adults are picking on children like us, thats not nice! Eri and Rie said. Well, why not. Now that youve named yourselves, Ill name myself too. Im Anjou Mitama, practicing Anjou arts Of course we know that! We called you out because we know that! Blue and Yellow shouted in return to Mitamas graceful introduction. You have some business since you called us, dont you? What do you want to tell us? Mitama talked to the tree calmly. Oh well. Ill get straight to it then Leader Red speaks up. Weve checked on your show. You seem to be getting a good reputation Ive no interest in that. Im only doing my role as the cover girl as my Master ordered me Mitama replied without emotion. It doesnt matter what youre thinking while doing that show. Or rather, its troublesome. Your appearance, your existence itself What does that mean? Leaders right. Look, youre just ovepping with our character, dont you? And its annoying that youre outshining us Were the seniors in this industry, and so shouldnt you the one who changes the character for us? Blue and Yellow said. Ovepping character?? Mitama found something she didnt understand again. Well, ovepping characters means; The appearance, acting, and ambiance is so close that it could be confused for the other The twins exined. But, does Mitama-san and these girls resemble each other? From my eyes, I dont see any ovep at all No, I dont think so either. Mitamas a beautiful escort, and the three talents have the motorcycle delinquent character. Whats simr? Youre kidding me! Take a good look!!! That swimsuit! Were exposing our navels here! No matter how you look at it, youre going with the sexy route! Furthermore! Youre also copying our wooden sword, holding a katana You know which parts of our character pops out dont you?! Blue and Yellow shouted at Mitama. Leader Red; With that said, you have to apologize to us. Lets see, from now on, when youre on your show, wear something less revealing. Oh right, put on some padded kimono or something Also, dont bring your Katana Also, while at it, you have to shave your head as your apology to us! The three said something selfish. Ill tell you beforehand, our leader is really the former president of the Ladies You too subleader, youre a judo ck belt, werent you? And Im also a professional Mahjong yer who won a few tournaments! R-Right Mitama Hmm, ovepping character. I see Shes thinking something. Meaning, Eri and Rie, your rtionship is basically an ovepping character? No, Mitama-san, were twins. We have the same face and physique, but Eri-chan and I are different from each other Right, Rie-chan Thats right. Im much more graceful than Eri-chan Huh? I wonder about that. I feel like Im much more of a woman than Rie-chan Thats where youre wrong. Im the better woman Well ask Onii-san when we get back homewe need to know which one is much more womanly Sure, well let Onii-san pick Im the one deciding now? If these twins dont have ovepping characters, then Mitama looked at the three talents. I guess this is just a false usation then The talents; W-What?! Are you trying to call us false usation?! Wrong, were teaching you themon sense of show business! You girls came outter than us, and so its your fault. Naturally, you apologize to us! At that moment, Mitama took out her katana. Then. Eeeii!! Toooaaaa!! Iyaaaa!! She slices the wooden sword the three of them are holding right in half. W-What? Eeeeeh?! That was real?! Seeing the sparkle of the de, the talents sank into the floor. What part of me resembles you again? Mitama red at the talents. How dare you equate your soft and bby bodies to me, a model of Anjou arts! Thus I will punish you three!!! Mitama points the edge of her de to the three talents. Hieeeeeeeee!!! Help me!! Im sorry! Im sorry! Im sorry! Hey, thats dangerous! Youre going to hurt us! Seeing the three panic, Eri; Mitama-san, thats enough She stopped Mitama. These girls probably came over to bully us out of someones orders anyway Rie? Isnt that right? The guy peeking from the dressing room? Kinukas camera looks at the dressing room corridor. Oh, yeah, someones peeking from the door thats slightly opened. Mitama-san, put your sword back if not, they cante out They seem to be shy people Rie and Eri looked at the dressing room and smirked. I see Mitama puts back her sword to the sheath. Then. Giii Two tall men show up from behind the dressing room door. Ive seen them before. Theyre two of the famous male idols. Though you call them idols, theyre actually past their thirties. Theyve been popr for fifteen years that theyre regrs in end-of-year festivals. Theyre also active in drama and movies. Oh my, thats a lot of fuss in the corridor. Didnt they teach you in elementary not to make noise in the hallways? The short-haired among the two said with a thin smile. Hm, what are you girls doing? The long-haired one speaks with contempt. Both of them came out after noticing the noise in the corridor. And that they dont care about Mitama and the women talents exchange earlieror so they act. 󡡡󡡡 Hey, hey, this is bad Snatch, whos watching the video on the screen, unable to move because of Kinukas Kagenui, muttered. Those girls belong to Youth Production, you can pass it off as aedy act, but Rightinvolving Ken and Gin is definitely bad Francie, the gay columnist, who sits next to Yukino, said. Yeah, Ken and Gins office is managed by the Yakuza after all Yukino said seemingly fun. Hey, Yukino-chan! Hey, were broadcasting live you know, Yukino!! Francie and Snatch tried to stop her, but What? Didnt you two tell me that? That Death Star Pros upper brass are the Yakuza, and so their talents are always troublesome Dont reveal that on a nationwide broadcast! Snatch shouted, but What? I knew that even when I was just an ordinary student you know. Theyre famous over the inte. Im talking about that case of a talent who tried to make a move on Death Pro a long time ago but got killed and buried in the mountains Thats why I told you not to reveal it! Francie tries to cover Yukinos mouth. Toote Yeah, toote Eri and Rie said from the side of the monitor. Mitama-chan and I already got rid of them Thats right, its already settled off The twins smiled. Mitama holds her katana without making any face. W-What did you do girls? Snatch asked, the twins; Well, youll understand when we continue the video Okay, lets continue! 󡡡󡡡 U-Uhm, Ken-san, Gin-san The leader Red spoke to the two idols that appeared from the dressing room. Shut up, dont look this way! Theyll think that were friends! The short-haired man said. But, uhm, sorry Sorry Were sorry The girls bowed their heads to Kentogin saying that. Thats why its clear that its them who sent to harass Mitama and the twins. Dammit! You girls sure are useless Thats enough, go back to the dressing room I dont want to see your faces again today Ken and Gin said, spitting out. No, but, our shift isnt over yet The leader said, but Im already telling you that its enough The long-haired one said. Its not like you girls are regrs, so dont show up for a week B-But, Ken-san If you dont like that, then dont show up ever again We can ban you not just from our shows but all of the shows connected to death pro Do you want it to be just yourselves, or do you want to involve your whole office? The men said, the girls trembled. Please spare us from that Itll trouble everyone in the office Spare us! The female talents fell prostrate on the floor. Then hurry up and go back to the dressing room!! Dont show yourselves until we tell you!! Y-Yes! I understand! Right away!! The girls dashed into the dressing room and closed it up. Who are these people? Mitama looked at the men and asked the twins. Hey now, do you not know us? Are you even Japanese? Or were you living in the Borneo jungle untilst week? I dont know why Borneo, but These men look down on Mitama and said. The long-haired guy is Kouhata Ginjirou. The other one is Kurose Ken. The two of them are a unit called Ken & Gin Eri said. Unit? Oh, it means their job is to sing, dance, appear in drama, or host some variety shows with the two of them Rie exined. I see. So that means these two are also entertainers Mitama looked at the two idols. Chapter 1188. Short Story B / TV People Part 3

Chapter 1188. Short Story B / TV People Part 3

Yukinos TV show broadcasts every Friday. Eri and Rie are screening a sneak video in that show right now. The contents are; In the unpopted corridor of the backstage areas in the TV station, Eri, Rie, and Mitama, wearing only their micro bikini are staring back at Ken and Gin, a male idol unit past their 30s. Thats amazing, we have such a clear shot of them and yet they dont notice it at all I muttered. Neither the short-haired Ken nor the long-haired Gin notices the camera at all. Kinukas recording, right? She said that shes using some kind of Anjou arts, but Oh, if thats the case, I contacted Kinuka-chanst night Mana said. Yes, she did something. Mitama-san was there to guide her Ruriko dered. It was an exercise where she sneaks around with a cardboard box over her head. Mitama and Kinukas Master, Arisu said. Cardboard box? Yes. She said that hiding from the eyes of people that way and breaking into enemy territory is the Art of Tranquility Err. Anyway, they dont notice her at all so thats Kinuka-chans win! Nei said with a smile. We focused back on the video. 󡡡󡡡 I see. So these men are also entertainers Mitama told the two male idols. What did you say? Im an artist! Were no entertainers Ken and Gin red at Mitama. Sure, but you two also do variety shows, skits, and games Rie said. Dont bullshit me, sure, we do some skits, but weve done more singing, drama, and hosting! Yeah, we can do anything. Were fundamentally different from theedians who can only perform jokes. Well, I dont think that youll understand something of this level In show business,edians are just dogs or worms We can fire off those guys if our mood says so Thats why they can order those femaleedians earlier to pick a fight with Mitama. Were the winners in show business! Champions! Rulers! The talent of death productions have their own showswere different from random talents! The idols said, but Sure, but you only got one show, dont you? Rie said. Right, back then you had at least three shows on your name Two variety, and one drama where ones the leading character But now, its just a single variety show Hasnt it been years since you stopped having leading roles? The twins said with a smile. When ites to acting, you two have be too repetitive that the viewers mustve be tired of watching you, right? Really, you were popr even in movies, but when you reached past 30s you went t Furthermore, you two have always been popr for being bad at singing Right, when you ask whos the worst idols, they respond that its Ken and Gin When you were young, it seemed that you were famous because the office forced it but Recently, you two have be weird singers who perform end of year festival songs no one ever heard of And now, youre just showing up on variety shows, trying to catch your breath to keep up on television Didnt you even start gourmet reports and a bus trip? Isnt that what you call the decline? Eri-chan, thats just rude no matter how you say it. Even if their poprity has gone down and theres no way for them to recover, thats still too much Youre right, Rie-chan, poor them to face the harsh reality that their career is almost over Eri and Rie spray their insults. H-Hey! You sure know how to tick people with your words Shut the fuck up, if my fans hear what you said, youll be left half-dead We still have our fan clubs! We do a national tour every year! Ken and Gin look at the twins with an annoyed face. However. Arent the members of your fan club too old? I think that their average age would be over the thirties Furthermore, there are no more neers, right? Oh, instead of improving the fan club every year, it seems that the members keep on decreasing That whole country tour, back then, its on a huge assembly hall, but now Isnt it downgrading to shabby venues every year? Really, its hard for the older idols isnt it? They continue to fan the anger of the two. W-What do you know!? Were Ken and Gin! Were in this industry even before you were born! Eri and Rie are 13. If these two male idols have been performing ever since their mid-teens Then, they sure are. Youve been here long enough, so what? Doesnt that just mean that youve grown old and became the uncle now? The twins smiled. In our age, Ken and Gin are already uncles to us, and yet, you still misunderstand yourselves as a talent who calls themselves idols I mean, looking at the real thing, you guys arent even cool Right, you dont even have the idol aurayoure just stinky old men The twins onught made the male idols; Y-Y-You bastards, dont call us that! Were not old men! Were just in our 34!! They shouted. If youre 34 already then youre too old for my eyes Quite the dirty old man Really, not cool at all You keep pretending to be young, disgusting If youre 34 already then put on some suit and necktie, and your hair should be side parted Especially Gin-san, whats with that hair? That long hair of yours is filthy These twin beauties say all they want to say. What about you! T-Thats right, look at yourselves! Ken and Gin try to counterattack. You girls are doing that whatever kind of show that is every week Whats with that boring show? Youre just wasting reception!! Not that we know anything about it Rie said. Its Yukino-sans show, with no sponsor, and nomercials, its already been iprehensible from the start Right, its that kind of show that says If you dont want to watch it, then dont No protests. Even the BPO is ignoring us It sure is an absurd broadcast. Thats not what Im talking about! T-Thats right, thats not the problem! Even so, Yukinos show continues for more than six months It just means that theres some kind of influence from the other side. A fearsome power that not even TV stations nor government agencies rted to broadcasting can control. Ken and Gin dont even know whats Yukinos show are for. I mean, w-what the hell. Whats with your lewd clothes! Thats why they start attacking Eri and Rie as an individual instead. Yes. Ive always thought that your outfit is out of character To be honest, its disgusting. Are you girls trying to gather pedophiles? I mean, are you stupid? Braindead? Is your head only filled with porn? Still, these men Theyre already past their 30s and yet, they dumbed themselves down to fighting girls who are in middle school level. Oh, yeah, I remember that. You girls arent virgins anymore Ken said. Oh, now that you mentioned it. I heard that one too Gin also changed the force of argument. Hmm. So what if were no longer virgins? Its not like were hiding that anyway Eri and Rie replied calmly. Whats with that. You girls are still in middle school and yet youre fucking already? You know how to move your hips? The taste of semen too Youre fucking every day, dont you? You girls are much more filthy! You girls stink of sperm I dont like these two. What was that? You girls are showing up on a pregnant high-school girls show? Oh, that girls the daughter of a criminal, whats her name? Yukino, Shirasaka Yukino Oh yeah, that ugly woman The men mocked Yukino andughed. Seriously, what a stupid woman She was raped and impregnated because of her scum father, wasnt she? She probably was a slut from the start. Shes her fathers daughter after all Shirasaka Sousukes misdeeds are well known. He used his status as the head of an advertising agency to get his clutches on women. Kidnapping, confining and raping many women. And some of them have already died. That womans got a big belly now. Im sure that shes still fucking the guy that got his hands on her, right? Her rtionship with that Snatch is suspicious too I think shes still selling her body for pregnant sex, right? I mean, she wont be able to continue her primetime program forever unless she does that They say whatever they want to Yukino, whos not there. Sorry, but we havent known Yukino-san for that long We just met a while ago Eri and Rie said. These girls started living in our mansion since the fall so their rtionship with Yukino is new. It wasnt until they started appearing on TV together that they started talking to Yukino more. But you see, we know that Yukino-san is a woman with a clear and straightforward personality Shes not a bad girl at all Eri and Ries eyes show seriousness. Dont be stupid! Shes Shirasaka Sousukes daughter A daughter of a criminal is obviously also a criminal! Then. Hmm, I see Mitama who had been listening to the exchange of the twins and the male idols speak up. I can understand it now Mitama said. W-What? Either way, youre just a slut too Im not a pedophile, so Yeah, if its youyou have a good body Hey, lets fuck. Either way, youre in here for sex, right? Nono, I think the right one to say is that you like getting fucked Let us fuck you too Were not going to screw up and get you pregnant Ill make sure you moan and wheeze The menughed vulgarly, Mitama; Im not that intimate with Shirasaka Yukino either. I just recently found out about the case of her father six months ago She speaks calmly. However, theres one interesting fact I found out. Shirasaka Yukinoste father was friends with a certain crime syndicate W-What about it? Ken asked Mitama. That crime syndicate is connected with Death Star Productions, which you belong to, right? No, from what I heard, the actual owner of Death Star Productions is a member of that organization W-What are you talking about? Dont talk nonsense Ken and Gins expressions show unrest. Shirasaka Sousukes death caused that organization to cripple. And the people who are currently airing our show were the same dark forces that drove Shirasaka Sousuke to his death Mitama smiled. In other words, the people who run your entertainmentpany are as good as enemies from our side. And now, Shirasaka Yukinos TV show is getting a lot of viewership. Its not fun for the management of an entertainmentpany Oh, I see the situation now. However, you clearly have no chance of winning when you go against them toe-to-toe. Not only the TV station, but also thepetent ministries, and even politicians allow the show to continue, not doing anything about it. If you pick a fight, you might end up like Shirasaka Sousuke Yes, the fact that Yukinos show is still ongoing is a message itself. That this country has this dark force. Thats why your boss did this cowardly tactic. Instead of directly attacking us, youll harass us repeatedly and steadily instead Thats right, for example, when you find someone who appears in Yukino-sans show, like us, then pick a fight using someone in a weaker status Orining and badmouthing like how you two are doing it Eri and Rie stared at Ken and Gin. Anyway, its all just harassmentthe performers and staff in your show thats recording at the same time as our show, on the same floor, are all harassers Like, hiding all the toilet paper in the restrooms Or like the trash cans in front of our studio with garbage and kicking it Approaching and whispering insults It sure is the height of vulgarity So thats what theyve been doing. Were just new here, but Im sure that Yukino-sans been receiving all this harassment for longer Like for half a year Yukino. I-I dont know anything about that! You girls are just putting on a charade! Ken and Gin shouted, but Oh well. Even if your office gives orders, itll only end up with harassment But you see, Eri-chan, these people called us sluts Yes, thats unforgivable, Rie-chan Were not virgins anymore but you see, were loyal sex ves of our master Yes. We dont lick nor put in any dicks other than Master. Only Master can cum inside us Were not having sex with anyone but Master And so, if you call us sluts, wont that be an insult to our Master, not ourselves? Thats correct! Rie-chan! The twins nod at each other. I also feel that I cant tolerate these people Mitama said. Well yeah, but dont kill them Mitama-chan Yeah, but you can trample their balls! Hey, Rie, Eri. Acknowledged Mitama holds the sword thats still in the sheath. Hey, wait for a second! If anything happens to us, Death Pro wont remain quiet Thats right! Were valuable assets to them! No arguments!!! Mitama runs. Iyaaa!! Toooo!!! She pinpoints Ken and Ginsher regions. Gyieeeee!!! Gyooeeee!!! The two idols in their 30s press their crotch and writhe in agony. They even peed themselves. Anjou Arts secret technique, Testicle Big Bang Progress Mitama I didnt hit them hard enough to crush them, but your testicles will swell up and youll urinate blood for the next few days. At worst, your testicles will erge to the size of a basketball The men are pping on the floor like dying cockroaches, getting smeared in their own piss. Gueeeee!!! Guhyooeeee!! Oh, thats something I dont want to get hit like a man. Ill say it just in case, theres a warm mineral spring on the west side near the una Volcano that can somehow magically cure swollen testicles Is that true, Mitama-san? Wheres the una volcano? Eri and Rie ask. Probably Mexico Mexico? Or, they say that if you spend seven days and seven nights in the crater of Kanon ind, then youll be revived Mitama-san, is that even real? Where is that Kanon Ind? I think its in the Mediterranean Sea Err. Anyways, Im talking to the other guys hiding in the dressing room When you try to harass us again Well never go easy again, and cut you off Eri, Rie, and Mitama told everyone on the floor. Kinuka, retreat! Mitama turned to Kinuka whos holding the camera and shouted. Yes! Onee-sama! Kinukas hand threw some ball. Bowawawan!!! Smoke? As the screen bes filled with white fumes, the video ended. 󡡡󡡡 Inside Yukinos studio. Francie, the gay talent, speaks up. Yukino-chan. Was that true? He looks at Yukino with a gloomy face. Were those people on the other studios harassing you? Yukino didnt reply. Speaking of which, Yukino never goes out whenever she goes inside the studio Snatch, theedian said. Is that because of them harassing you? Yukino; Well yeah, they talk a lot of insults whenever I go to the toilet. Back then, I was wearing a bikini, right? Back then, when Im walking along the corridor, they touch my butt. A lot of them tell me Let me fuck you. Youre already pregnant, so lets fuck raw, and the likes Who told you that?! Ill beat them up! Snatch tries to leave his seat, but Stop it! Nevermind that, I dont care anyway Yukino said. Why did you not tell us about the harassments Yukino-chan Francie asks Yukino. Well Yukino hesitates. Because she didnt want to cause trouble to Snatch-san and Francie-san Eri replies instead of Yukino. Us? Dont want to cause trouble? Snatch and Francie is surprised. You know, those are from Death Pro. Their head is from the Yakuza Yukino-san endured it all because she doesnt want it to affect Snatch-sans and Francie-sans work Yukino-san and we are not actual entertainers, and the only show we appear on is this one, and so from their point of view, they can cause as much trouble as they want with us, but Snatch-san has a proper office that you belong to, and Francie-san has other media work. Thats why they couldnt harass Snatch-san and Francie-san, even if theyre ordered by the higher-ups in the office The twins exined. As long as I dont speak up, they wont target Snatch and Francie Yukino said. I mean, Snatch and Francie are popr now too, right? If they move poorly, it can turn into a fight with other agencies, or Francie can write an article about them, and thats trouble. Theyre just entertainers too What does that mean? The people over there, the higher-ups, meaning, the Yakuza in the management of Death Pro probably ordered them to harass anyone involved in Yukinos show, but The people who do the harassment dont want to make a move on Snatch-san Francie-san, and the staff in the station You know, things can go round and round and they can get fired Its trouble if Snatch-san or Francie-san meet with the staff at the other shows Thats why they focused their harassment only on Yukino-san And theyre quite sly at it The twins exined. But, if ever I asked for Snatch or Francies help, and then you tried to talk to those people, trying to stop the harassments Yukino. The other side will also be involving Snatch and Francies work, wont they? But, theyre a big agency called Death ProSo if I caused trouble in Snatch and Francies work, then Id feel bad Is that why you kept quiet, Yukino? You endured it all alone? Snatch and Francie looked at Yukino. And then, just recently, we starteding to the show too Just like Yukino-san, were not rted to show business To those people, the number of people they can harass has increased, but But, we thought that its weird because it is. Yukino-san had been telling us not to leave the studio You know, isnt it normal for someone to spectate here and there when youe to a TV station? True. So we got curious why Yukino-san would say that Theres someone with that specialty in our house after all Eri and Rie probably asked Tsukiko. To read Yukinos mind. Then, we found out that Yukino-sans been harassed ever since So, Mitama-san went and punished them The twins said. Yukino-san is our ally Mitama told Yukino. Ill never forgive those who try to do despicable things to my allies Mitama looked at the camera and dered bravely. Yes. We know that its not just Ken and Gin, but also the other people who have been harassing Yukino-san You cant help but do it because of the orders from above, but There wont be a next time The twins also dered. If you do that again, it wont be just the Testicr Big Bang Progress that will hit you Mitama said. Im going to use Anjou Arts ruthless fist Testicle Bombing Mekemeke Sky Crazy Fist! Oh, I think she means cutting off their dicks. Dont worry Yukino-san, well be protecting you from now on! No more weird people approaching you. And so, you can be at peace in your childbirth The twins told Yukino. You girls Yukinos in tears. Its okay to cry you know, were like family already Yes, that, family Please leave your safety to me !!! Eri and Rie, Mitama, and the ck-veiled Kinuka told Yukino. Thank youthank you Tears spilled from Yukinos eyes. 󡡡󡡡 Seeing that situation on the TV I looked for Shou-neechan in the room. Shou-neechan, do you know which Yakuza is the real manager of Death Star Production? Yes, of course, Then, make them pay The bill is for making a move on us. Roger that, Kouzuki SS will act in retaliation Shou-neechan took her phone and started working immediately. Chapter 1189. Fighting On / Blue Building

Chapter 1189. Fighting On / Blue Building

Before we did any full-scale action, we contacted the higher-ups from the other party and asked for their apology Shou-neechan says while inside her beloved American car. The talents under the umbre of death star production were harassing Yukino in the TV station. Eri, Rie, and Mitama disclosed that on the showst night. It seems that Yukinos father, Shirasaka Sousukes death has created some kind of damage to the public entertainment agency that he was intimate with when he was alive. Even so, theyre cowards that send not the talents in theirpany, but the entertainers from a weaker productionpany, forcing them to do the harassment acts. You see, the higher-ups in the gangs are aware of our fight with the Yakuza from Kansai, and so theyre afraid that the fire will spread to them Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia got into the Kansai Yakuza and weakened them a lot. The overwhelming violence of the two of them took down the hardline Yakuza. Then, the chairman and president of Death Star Productions, and the people who issued the order were dealt with by the organization. They already withdrew the harassment on Yukino and others. I mean, the variety show of Ken and Gin, and the other celebrities who were doing the harassment were canceled. They will do a rerun of old period dramas by next week That Ken and Gin seemed like real jerks but I feel sorry for the talents of the other agencies who were just ordered to participate in the harassment or they will lose their work Like the three motorcycle delinquentedian girls. Yes, we had Death Star Productions give them a regr gig on another show as an apology for that one. We cant do much in the show business Right Kouzuki group sponsors a lot of TV shows, but They dont know much about the TV industry. Ill carry out a follow-up, but, well, I think I can guarantee them to be regrs of a show for at least half a year. It still depends on their skills So thats all the nuisance fee we can do for thoseedians. Naturally, the organization also offered to pay us up to their nuisance fee Shou-neechan said. And so, I asked them to cede the entire female idol division of death star productions Huh? Why the female idol division? I dont get it. Well, male idols or Enka singer division wont fit in, right? Shou-neechan said with a smile. Minaho-san told me but it seems that it will be changed to Shirasaka Yukino office, and Yukino-san will be the manager Yukino will be a manager of a female idol office? Isnt it for the better when we consider the future? We need to make sure that we have a pipeline to the entertainment and TV industry If were going to keep Yukino showing up on TV. Putting Mitama aside, Eri and Rie are also suited to that shy world. Mana too. If her aim is to be a supermodel, then we should have a stronger pipeline. Right, ck Forest should have their own entertainmentpany too I agreed. And so, if you could break Tsukiko-san with us Tsukiko? Im sure that there will be spies from the yakuza among the managers and talents that belong to thatpany if were taking the female idol division from Death Star Productions. I want to check on the personnel Oh, so using the Miko power to sift their thoughts. I think that some of the employees and idols will quit on their own if theyre separated from the industry giant like Death Pro, but I mean, if they think about it, nobody would trust apany where a high schooler Yukino is the president. Not just the managers and the talents Not even ordinary people will ept that. Even if she was the one harassed, Yukino will never be in a ce where she controls the female idols of Death Pro. Besides. Those who will quit right away are those skilled employees or already popr idols who can get hired right away by another big agency even if they quit Death Pro, right? I asked Shou-neechan. Right, its a pattern in anypany that the most capable leaves first Shou-neechan replies. If thats the case, we can have the whole female idol division of Death Pro, well, if we get rid of the spies, the remaining talents would be None satisfactory will remain. Thats likely to happen Besides, from yesterdays broadcast, Death Pro seems to have an underhanded structure from the beginning Thats how it felt. I dont want that kind of shady mood to be brought to the new office. Can we just not pick up the good ones from them? I suggested. Those who are motivated, skilled, and know a lot of people in the industry, that is currently affiliated with Death Pro, but dislike their nature, and want to leave them to do their own Shou-neechan; Thats for the best, but its hard. I dont think Death Pro will let us do whatever we want, and we dont know how many talented people will be attracted to our new agency I see. Well, as for individual skills, Kouzuki SS can investigate that. We can ask what people in the industry say about them. As for their personality, we have to ask Tsukiko-san to check on them as expected, but What? Its already a huge loss for the industry giant like Death Star Productions to pay for settlement when they handed us their entire female idol division Shou-neechan smiled at me from the drivers seat. Yeah, Death Pro already paid us quite the sum as an apology, and then They also have to appeal to the public. Its an exemry punishment so nobody harasses Yukino and the girls again. This is a lot of trouble Yes, its inevitable Hmmm. If thats the case, then its worse of an idea of making Yukino the president of Shirasaka Yukino office. We cant let Yukino be responsible for that much Many among the Death Pro members dont like it that were taking their female idol division. Yukino will receive all that resentment as shes representative. Right. Someone else has to be the president until Yukino-san bes an adult Shou-neechan said. But, I wonder if theres anyone good for it? Someone we can trust and canpete in the show business industry. Hmm, thats a problem Minaho-neesans busy in her new brothel opening. Katsuko-nees also busy supporting Minaho-neesan and in our bakery. Nagisas got her flower shop, and shes pregnant. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are faces of Kouzuki SS. They cant do any work in show business. Anyway, were okay with Death Pro Cessing their female idol division to us, right? Yeah, cant help it The talks are already making progress. Also, youre the one who will be recruiting the new idols in the new office Me? Yes. After all, Tsukiko-san can find out their personality, but she doesnt know the charm of female idols, right? Shou-neechan said. No, even I dont know how to look for girls that can be talents Arisu, who had been listening to our conversation in the car, speaks up. Shouldnt Kuromori-sama just pick whoever he likes? No, thats not how it works I think thats a good idea. Yoshi-kun can pick on his tastes Megu said. Then, Megu and Arisu, do you girls want to be idols? No I wont, geez! Megu leaned on my right shoulder and said. Isnt Arisu much more suited as an idol than me? Shes much cuter She talks to Arisu on my left side. No, I dont think Im good at it Arisu doesnt like shy stuff. Then. If Im ordered, then Ill be an idol, but Kinuka speaks from the passenger seat. No, maybe not you Kinuka Shes small and cute, but Kinuka is just like her sister, Mitama, theyre too much intobat. Kinuka, you cant sing or dance, can you? I said. I cannot do a dance to show to other people, but for singing Are you confident in your singing? Ive mastered the secret technique in Anjou style singing, the Apache Yell Err. Its a secret technique passed down in the Anjou house, where you sing loudly to vibrate the surrounding material and create a shockwave. Its power is described as something simr to the piercing monument valley Ive been thinking for long, but maybe Anjou Arts is just about 30 years old? Kinuka, thats not singing, and in the first ce, idols dont sing to attack someone Then, how do they defeat their enemies? She sure looks cute, but her brain is filled withbat. If its dancing, then I still havent mastered Anjou Arts Fighting stance named Mysterious Dance 1 She says it with a straight face, and thats a problem. Mitama-oneesama has mastered Mysterious Dancing 3, and Traveler Waltz I see. Lets have her dance next time. 󡡡󡡡 Today is Margo-san and Edies martial arts tournament day. Its Saturday, so we went to the venue after we were dun selling pastries after lunch. Margo-san, Edie, Michis sister, Kudou Haruka, and Tendou Otome(Kendou Maria,) are all participating. Nei, the manager, also went to the match venue early. The girls whoreing to cheer together with me are Megu I also invited Arisu, who doesnt have many opportunities to go outside. Kinukas our bodyguard. Shou-neechans driving the car to the venue while reporting the stuff about Death Star Productions. Theres always the possibility of wiretap and so its better to do this kind of conversation personally. Once we arrive at the venue, she would go somewhere else for work. Another person will pick us up on our way back. Still, to think that Takeshiba-san allowed you to take a break Normally, Megu should still be training with the womens track and field group, and yet Autumn just ended, and also, Edie came over to cheer on me. Megu said. The results in the district tournament were good, but they couldnt reach the prefectural tournament. Edie and I went to watch it. Thats why Captain Takeshiba allowed me to go so I could cheer on Edies tournament too Takeshiba-san seems to like Edie. If its martial arts tournaments, then Id like to watch it by all meansI invited Mitama-oneesama, but Kinuka said. Onee-sama is well known because of the TV show, and so she refrained from going Mitama and the twins show up on TV, but During the broadcastst time, Kinuka was wearing a ck hood, hiding her face, naming herself Stealth Kinuka There wont be any fuss even if she goes to the martial arts tournament. Eri-san and Rie-san want to go to cheer on them, but Arisu said. It seems that the twins are interested in watching martial arts tournaments oo. But you know, if those girlse itll be a lot of trouble They kicked and made Ken and Gins testicles swell, and they fainted in agony. The remaining fans of Ken and Gin are treating Mitama as enemies together with the two. Im sure that the onlookers will find it interesting and make a fuss about it. They should not go where there are a lot of people around for now. Ai said that shes scared so she wont go. She seems to not like martial arts Megus right, Ai said that shell make more prototypes in the bakery. Kana-senpai seem to be uninterested in martial arts That girl is the type who prefers the gorgeous ones so she doesnt want to watch fistfights. Agnes still cant go to ces with a lot of people, and Tsukiko too There will be a lot of people excited watching martial arts, and itll make them feel unwell Shou-neechan said from the drivers seat. Yeah, it seems like its a lot of loudspeakers and rough music when ites to those who can read minds I told what I heard from Yomi. With that said, Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan cante along. Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama had to refrain for today too The youngdies of the Kouzuki house shouldnt be in a sweaty martial arts tournament at all. Shou-neechan and everyone will have a hard time securing them. With that said, not just Misuzu and Ruriko, but also Yoshiko-san, Karen, Erica, and Mariko, the youngdies of that school, arenting. Michis the only one well be meeting up in the venue Yes, I contacted her earlier and shes already at the meeting spot Michi gets along with Edie, and her sister, Haruka, is alsopeting, and so shesing to watch. With that said, Misuzu and the girls have Haiji as their guard. Manas looking after everyone in the mansion, ufufu, its been a while since I can monopolize Yoshi-kuns side like this. Im happy Megu said, and hugs me from the right Me too, Im happy Arisu clings to me from the left. Oh, Megu and Arisu both hold back when ites to Misuzu and the girls, and Agnes. Oh my, thats envious. I want to go there too Shou-neechan said while driving. 󡡡󡡡 Oh, Michis over there I see Michi wearing her usual uniform on the side of the main street. Michis wearing her traditional sailor uniform from that school, wherever, whenever. Although, Michis beauty is much like a Japanese doll, and so the ssic style uniform suits her. However, This facility is ced in the heart of the city, so its closer to Michis school than ours. Okay, were stopping here. See you Shou-neechan stops her car on the road. Thank you very much, Shou-oneesan Megu opened the door and got off. Yeah, thanks Shou-neechan Thank you very much Arisu and I got off too. Kinuka opens the passenger seat door and got off too. Thank you for your time, Master Michi greeted us. Shou-oneesama, this Michi will be their guard for today She tells Shou-neechan in the car. Yes, please do. Michi-san. Well then, send my regards to Margo-san and the group You too, take care Shou-neechan I said. Shou-neechan smiled back and drove off the car. Shou-neechans American sports car speeds away. Well, lets go, Yoshi-kun! Megu said. Kinuka, watch our back, Ill take care of the front Yessir! Michi and Kinuka have a surprising affinity with each other, probably because theyre both bodyguards of nobility Arisu,e AH, yes I should hold Arisus hands, as shes raised like a youngdy. Its going to be a problem if she gets separated from us in the venue. Hey, Yoshi-kun Megu holds my arm. But Megumi-oneesama, you cant do that Not good Arisu and Kinuka pointed that out. Huh? Why? When you walk while linking arms, itll hinder Masters avoidance behavior It will And so, please restrain yourself Restrain Arisus holding my hand already So, if Megu takes my other arm Yep, thatll make me slow. Megu also knows why I have to hold Arisus hands in ces where its her first time going. Okay She agreed and walked next to me. Lets go Michi takes the lead. Err, wheres the venue? I asked. Its in that building over there Michi pointed at the amusement park. Next to it is a huge baseball stadium dome. The venue is in that blue building Blue Building? Yes, not the yellow building Oh, inside the amusement park. After walking for a whileyep, its true. Theres a poster that says Womens martial arts tournament, in front of the building. Still. This isnt blue Kinuka looked up at the building and said. Michi. It was blue before. But it turned to brown since Summer 2014 Oh, I see. This way We got in the elevator and rose to the fifth floor. This is a sanctuary for martial arts. This is where professional boxing and wrestling matches are carried out Michi seems to have looked into it. I heard that Shouten is also recorded here Shouten? Yes, The shouten where you gather ten t floor cushions. Ten pieces, tranted to English is 10(TEN) Its the SHOW-TEN, a show about collecting ten t floor cushions! The elevator arrived while were talking. Oh, its a ss door, and you can see the match room immediately. Tickets please The reception told us and so I took out the tickets from my pocket. Margo-san prepared entrance tickets enough for us. Here you go The person in charge took the papers. Oh, the time schedule of the matches is here. The matches in the morning are the qualifying round. Since its Margo-san and Edie, they wont get kicked out of the qualifiers, but Oh, theres a lot of spectators. Is it intermission time between matches? This is the lobby, and the ying field is across that door. Oh, there sure are portrait photos of boxing champions and the likes around here. While I was looking around Yoshi-kun, theres something posted over there Like, thebination of the main game? I looked at that and then Oh, good day. Kuromori-sama I got called out I turned around And there are two beautiful girls wearing a wedged Hakama, looking like Taisho-era schoolgirls that dont fit in this martial arts venue. If I recall, this girl is It has been a while, Im Kuromiya And her bodyguard, Mikuriya Oh, its the spear martial arts youngdy at the garden party in the Kouzuki house. Kuromiya Motoko-san and her bodyguard Mikuriya Kurumi-san. Chapter 1190. Fighting On / Prize Money: 30 Million Yen

Chapter 1190. Fighting On / Prize Money: 30 Million Yen

Oh, Hello I greeted Kuromiya Mokoto-san, abat youngdy, in the lobby of the martial arts tournament venue. It has been a while Arisu greeted Kuromiya-san. Arisu is the daughter of the Kurama house, shes deprived of her status, but she was born nobility. Kuromiya Motoko-san should be acquainted with her since childhood. My, Arisu-san, you seem healthy Kuromiya-san smiled. Everyones worried about you, is your sister Misato-san doing well Yes, shes doing well Thats great. It seems that youre attending to Kuromori-sama today It seems like a calm conversation, but Kuromiya-san is talking to Arisu as a former member of the nobility, and now a servant of the Kouzuki house. They dont talk like theyre both daughters of nobility like before. Kinuka-san, have you been doing well Kuromiya-san talked to Kinuka too. Yes, Im currently working as Kuromori-samas attendant as well Kinuka bows her head to Kuromiya-san. As expected of someone who learned the tradition of Anjou arts, youre not neglecting your training Thebat youngdy looked at Kinukas body and said. Kuromori-sama, would you allow Kinuka-san for a match someday? Yeah, shelle with Michi to the practice training next time Theres a weekly bodyguardbined training for the security of the youngdies in the training hall of Kouzuki SS. Rei-chan and Shou-neechans lecturing them, but Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san are trying to learn Michi and Edies Shingetsu and Qi techniques. By the way, Kuromori-sama, who is this? Kuromiya-san looked at Megu. Oh, this is her first meeting with Megu. Err. Kuromiya-san only knows that Im Kuromori Kou, Kouzuki Misuzus fiance. I cant tell her that Im Yoshida Yoshinobu, engaged with Megu. Shes my family, Megu. Megu, Edie, and I are ssmates in the same school Yamamine Megumi Oh, Megus a bit overawed by the youngdy. Is that so? Im Kuromiya Motoko. Pleased to meet you Motoko-ojousamas bodyguard, Mikuriya Kurumi Since I introduced her as family, Kuromiya-san and her bodyguard had a different attitude with Megu, they bowed their heads unlike when talking to Arisu. Megumi-sama doesnt seem to be a fighter. But, youre trainedYour muscles look good Kuromiya-san said after looking at Megus body. U-Uhm, yes. Im participating in track and field Oh, javelin and shot put were originally games for warriors indeed Is her head filled with nothing but fights? No, uhm, I dont do javelin This is bad. Shes already tensed talking to a youngdy of nobility, and yet When talking to Kuromiya-san, abat girl, Megus getting even more nervous. Well, uhm, have youe to support Edie too, Kuromiya-san? I changed the topic in a hurry. Yes, naturally. Edie-san is our teacher in ssical form Kuromiya-san replied naturally. Its my first time spectating martial arts tournament, but Im quite interested in womens tournament Shes a youngdy of the nobility, yet, shes still focused onbat. By the way. Uhm, Michi came over here straight from school, but Yes, its Saturday today. Michi went to the venue immediately after the fourth period ended. Thats why shes still wearing her school uniform. Well, in Michis case, she always wears her school uniform wherever, whenever, but But Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san Theyre attending the same school as Michi, and yet Theyre now wearing a wedged hakama like a Taishou schoolgirl. Oh, this appearance? Kuromiya-san replies with a smile Our mansion is close by, and so we went back home and changed clothes Huh? Kuromiya house is in the middle of the city? Wearing a Hakama makes it easier to move in case anything happens Mikuriya-san told me with a warm smile that you wont consider her a bodyguard. If I recall, Mikuriya-san is 14, three years younger than her master, Kuromiya-san. Having them wear matching Hakama makes it seem like the petite and cute Mikuriya-san is Kuromiya-sans younger sister. Although, since shes appointed as a bodyguard at her age, she should be strong, still. Well, in Kuromiya-sans case, shes also a master of Kuromiya style spearbat, so she doesnt necessarily need to have a strong bodyguard. Its hard at the hem part when wearing a skirt Mikuriya-san replied, Michi; Im always ready to fight even in my uniform Michi deres with pride. Actually, I think Ive only seen Michi wearing a uniform or naked and nothing in between. You can take out your shuriken from below the skirt naturally I see, you can only take out your weapons from your purse and cuff areas when wearing kimono. No, Kuromiya-san, you dont have to praise it that much. That movement will alert the enemies. But when using skirt, you can do this Michi moves her hand like shes fixing the wrinkles and swings her hips. And like this; Michis white fingers are holding a shuriken before anyone noticed. Wonderful. Kurumi and I want to learn that natural way of taking out a weapon Err. If were a little more confident in our martial arts, then we could go out wearing skirts like Michi-san, but Kuromiya Arts use Hakama in training Mikuriya Kurumi-san said. Were ustomed to wearing Hakama when acting aggressively Yes, we came here wearing Hakama with the intent to fight K-Kuromiya-san, why? This is a martial arts tournament venue so you never know when you might be asked to participate in another bout Yes, and so we changed our clothes to prepare for a fight in any situation Mikuriya-san too. Its a little exciting, everyone in here are fighters, but I prepared a spear, just in case Looking at the direction Kuromiya-san pointed atoh theres a tall gentleman dressed like a butler holding two long objects in a cloth bag. Right, it wont be just the youngdy of the nobility and her bodyguarding here. There are also adult bodyguards other than Mikuriya-san. Still. No, people who dont apply for participation wont be fighting But, its just for the rare possibility. Well, they might get hurt from getting too excited from spectating the matches, but Bringing in a spear in this ce is a bit Why not? I think the mood itself is fun Turning around to the familiar cheerful voice and I see Nei. Actually, half of the spectators who came over today are also participating in martial arts Nei looks at the spectators in the lobby. True, their physique says that. Women MMA isnt that popr yet, and so most of the peoplee from the same dojo and gyms as thepetitors to cheer on them. But of course, some people are just pure martial artist fans Nei smiled. I mean, this is what Margo-oneechan set up. Thats the reason why todays tournament has a higher number of people doing martial arts than the normal matches She whispers to us to make sure others dont hear. What did Margo-san do? I asked. Well The tournament itself has been going on for quite a while but theres never been a womens martial arts tournament with such high prize money Prize money? Look, we had a meeting with Takasaki-san from Kansai before, havent we? We talked to him and made him the organizer of the tournament here Oh right, there was that one boss in the Kansai Yakuza that has influence over the Martial Arts Industry in Japan. Margo-oneechan gave the prize money for this tournament. Of course, Margo-oneechans sponsor gave it to her, but still Margo-san? You see, womens MMA tournaments are ssed based on their weights. Then, the offer is three times the prize of ordinary tournaments on each ss If thats the case, then various athletes wille for the prize. Furthermore, Margo-oneechan went behind the scenes and created the Super Unlimited ss Unlimited ss? That Unlimited ss allows everything. Everything goes, for real. And, the championship prize for that is; Nei smiled. Its 30 million yen! T-Thirty Million Yen. Furthermore, its a winner takes all system, second ce and below only gets a trophy and nothing else! What the hell? If you dont make that much impact, then you wont get famous in this world. Were not taking it slow here Nei said. Well yeah. Margo-sans aim is to enter Americas martial arts show business in America as an indie. One of the goals is to gather sponsors to sell her name in Japan. She needs to gain fame as a martial artist and get talked about as fast as possible. Well, as long as Margo-oneechan wins, that 30 million yen will juste back to her I get the theory, but still. With that said, the Unlimited ss has attracted well-known fighters from martial art dojos all over Japan in hopes of winning the 30 million yen! Ive done a lot of advertising in various martial arts organizations and gyms! All the organizations are having a hard time running their business, so when they hear the prize money, they got interested! Im sure that more confident fighters will jump at it without thinking twice! Then Margo-san and Neis n was a hit, and strong names are participating? We were cautious to pass on this tournament but it seems that there are a lot of athletes who came to see what a tournament with 30 million yen prize money is like I see. So thats why theres a good number of martial artists gathered at the venue. Yes, I think that this is going to be a good and hotpetition for Margo-san to make a name for herself Nei said, but But, Margo-san has to absolutely win against such strong yers, right? I said. If she doesnt be the champion in this tournament, then she cant move to the next step. Well yeah, she also has to get back the 30 million yen by all means Yes, for Margo-san and Nei, the prize money is just for the show. Cant let other athletes take it away. So, Nei-oneesan, uhm, is Edie and Haruka-san also going topete in the unlimited ss? Megu asks Nei. No way, super unlimited ss is only open to people with a reasonable amount of skill and sponsor endorsement, and squeezing Margo-oneechan it was already the best we can do Nei said. Yeah, Margo-sans an unknown name in the martial arts world, and so being able to enter the 30 million prize money ss is unusual. I mean, there are also other sses, but it would be meaningless for everyone to enter the super unlimited ss and beat up our allies Nei saidughing. The goal for Team Kuromori today is to win all the sses Then that means. Edies entering the 48Kg ss, Harukas entering the 54Kg ss, and Kendou Maria-chans entering the 60Kg ss Oh, Tendou Otome(Now Kendou Maria,) has the heaviest one. Were also taking the prize money on that one since the prize money for the regr weight ss is still higher than the regr tournaments. So those who couldnt participate in super unlimited ss but have good career and achievements will be there Then that means, the only high school studentspeting are Edie and the girls? Edies in her first year, Haruka-san and Kendou Maria are in their third year. No, there are others like them too Nei replied. My, thats something to look forward to. Im interested to see how martial artists of my age fight Kuromiya-san said. Uhm, do they have middle schoolbatants? The 14-year-old Mikuriya asks. Nope! I mean, the organizer doesnt ept such entries from middle schoolers Nei smiled wryly and said. Oh, so thats why Michi-san didnt participate in the tournament Kuromiya-san is convinced. No, look, Michis in her third year in middle school, but Michis vocation is to serve as Misuzus bodyguard and so she has no interest in martial arts tournaments. Michi remains quiet. Id like to participate in a tournament like this andpete with the best, but Motoko-ojousama, Gozensama will not allow that The younger bodyguard told her Master. Indeed. Grandfather will not give his permission As expected, having a youngdy of the nobilitypete in a martial arts tournament will be a problem. So, Ya-chan, whats going on inside now? I asked Nei. Well, the preliminaries of all the sses are over, and were moving over to the main event. Were having ate lunch break now. The program got dyed in the morning after all Oh, I see. Everyones in the waiting room. Want to check on them? Nei asked. If its before their match, then they might be tensed out? Oh, Haruka-chan and Maria-chan are. Edie and Margo-oneesan are cool I want to see Aneue Michi said. Shes worried about her sister, Kudou Haruka Yeah, we should go then. This way Nei guides us, then she stood in front. Kuromori-sama, may wee too? Kuromiya-san asks. I want to feel the atmosphere of those who are before their fight Err. Oh well. Then, you cane with us. Oh, please leave the guy with the spear behind Bringing in a spear in the waiting room would stand out too much. Oh, youre right, it would be rude to bring arms when you have no ns on participating Kuromiya-san agreed then instructed the man carrying their spear to wait for them. Worry not. Kouzuki houses Michi-san and Kinuka-san from the Kurama house are here Kuromiya-sans subordinate reluctantly agreed and waited. Well then, lets go We followed Nei. The waiting room is one floor below. Wow. Just getting down the staircase and you can already smell the sweat. Even in the small space at the top of the stairs, separated by a concrete wall, athletes are working their bodies and preparing for the afternoon fight. You can tell that theyre tense. Oh, theyre girls but theyre also martial artists. Theyre well built, and some have their hair up and blonde to intimidate their opponents. Kuromori-sama Arisu clings to me. Yeah, its going to be okay I hold Arisus shoulders. Yoshi-kun, are we sticking out too much? Megu whispers, but No, I dont think so There are other people in the waiting rooms, encouraging their athletes. Some are fans, others are family. Megu and I are Edies ssmates. Michi is Haruka-sans sister. Arisu and Kinuka look like family members of athletes too. Although. Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san with their Hakama sure stand out in this tense background. They look like theyre cosying from an outsiders view. Although, both of them are elegant and warm beauties Theyre also looking around with an excited face. Then. Whats the big deal if you made it through the qualifiers?! Focus! Got it!! I hear a voice Ive heard before in front of the camera and lights. Oh, the two Karate girls. Kudou Haruka and Kendou Maria. Maria, louder! Got it!! Oh, Kudou Haruka was the champion of the high school girls karatest year. So, she has TV documentary shows covering her. People gather around and record. Some people are watching in amusement, while others are looking at Haruka and the team with open contempt. Haruka-san, Mitchan came to cheer you on! Nei called Kudou Haruka. Aneue! Michi? Michi entered and the lights all shined on her. Chapter 1191. Fighting On / Europe

Chapter 1191. Fighting On / Europe

Hey, hey, the big sister is nice, but The little sister is amazingly cute The camera and lights are closely observing Kudou Haruka. Michies into the crowd of onlookers. Whats with that woman Shes just a high-schooler, and yet shes getting interviews, shes cocky I hear some voices from the other athletes. However, Kudou Haruka; Oh, Michi, youvee Haruka in her karate uniform greeted her sister with pride. Shes been interviewed on TV all morning as if shes the star of the show. Shes already ustomed to it. Michis sister gets carried away easily after all. It seems that you made it through the qualifiers Michi speaks with her usual nk face. Naturally, who do you think I am Michi? Kudou Haruka replies. Maria had a bit of a rough fight, but she broke through Yo! Tendou Otome (Now Kendou Maria,) makes a pose Dont let your guard down, youre always so naive Aneue You dont have to tell me that As soon as Kudou Haruka said that !! Michis fists end right in front of Harukas face. Huh? Next, Michis fist is also in front of Kendou Maria. ?!! Kudou Haruka and Kendou Maria couldnt react to Michis quick movement. Please wait until youre stronger than me before you speak that way Michi speaks coldly. Michi, you!! Kudou Harukas trying to grab Michi out of rage, but Michi brushed her off easily. Aneue, dont forget that youre still inexperienced, if you dont have humility, then you will lose Michi stared at her sister. U-Uhm Then, a female TV reporter holding a microphonees to the sisters. Err, is she Kudou Haruka-sans sister? Yes. Im Kudou Michi Michi replied. Are you also practicing Karate like your sister? Michi looked at her sister. No, I prefer using Kudou arts Kudou Arts? Yes. My sister is weaker so she can only do Karate, shes a dropout from the Kudou family who couldnt learn the Kudou style Michi purposely humiliates her sister in front of the camera. H-Hey! Karate is much better than thatedic martial art of yours! As soon as Kudou Haruka said. Michi moves to Harukas bosom, elbows Harukas stomach, and touched Harukas chin with her fist. You still have a match so Ill leave it at that Michi could knock out Haruka in a single blow with that speed. It could be a reenactment of six months ago, where the sharp blow made Haruka faint and sent her to hospital. Please have at least a better mental attitude. As you are right now Aneue, youll show a disgraceful sight on the ring halfway to the finals Then, to Kendou Maria; You too, your reactions are slow She throws her fist right at Kendou Marias face again. !!! Kendou Maria guessed Michis movement this time and took a defensive stance. But Michis left hand went under Kendou Marias guard and touched her side. Youve regained your intuition, but you were able to respond to that speed before Michi said. Youve been training with Aneue, whos much less experienced, which slowed down your reaction time. Try fixing it Then, while the cameras and lights are still rolling Michi stepped in front of Kendou Maria and delivered a series of lightning-fast thrusts. Even more than earlier. T-Too fast?!!! The surrounding watchers and participating athletes are surprised. Kuh! Uugh, Kuukku! Ugh!! Kendou Maria somehow managed to deflect Michis attacks on the defensive. Yeah, thats great. You fixed it Michi told Maria with a cool face, not breaking a sweat. Haa, haa, haa, haa On the other hand, Kendou Marias sweating all over, breathing heavily. Dont forget that breath just now. Instead of matching your opponents breathing, you should be faster, sharper than your opponent Michi said. G-Got it Kendou Maria replied while struggling to breathe. I can expect more results from you than Aneue. Do your best Michi looked at her sister. Aneue, do your best so you dont feel regretter Michi! You always look down on people like that Kudou Haruka, whose reputation is destroyed, looks at her sister with hatred, in front of all the cameras and the crowd. Its you who looks down on people, despite being weak Im not weak! Then, prove it by winning the matches today in your ss I know that! Kudou Haruka shouts at Michi. Michi; Ill be watching without many expectations She says without changing her expression. Well then, since everyone else hasnt done their encouragement yet Michi said, then she tries to leave the ce, but Hey, wait! You small girl! An unusually fit woman in red training gear stepped forward from the spectators. Do you have business with me? Michi replies with a cold tone. Yes, I do, thats why I called you. Im Toushi Dan from Command Sambo. I run the gym called Gods Ursus Her age is about 20 years, I guess? She has blonde hair, shaved eyebrows, and a scary look. Kudou Arts, Kudou Michi Michi greets back. I dont care about that. I want to ask if you can move that much, why are you not participating in thepetition? You werent in the qualifiers, so that means that youre not a contender, are you? I have no interest in fighting in this ce What the hell? I came here wanting to fight those who are stronger. I cant just ept the fact that youre not participating in the tournament and yet, you preach the contestants with such a condescending attitude! Toushi Dan said. The other athletes in the ce agreed; Now that you mentioned it I feel like shes mocking us from above She shouldve just participated beforeining to the athletes The hostility towards Michi forms. Then. Oh, sorry girls! She cant do that. Mitchan cant participate in this tournament you know! Nei speaks to the spectators with a bright tone. W-Whats with this beauty? Huh? Is she a celebrity? The boys are taken aback by Neis beauty. Why cant this girl participate in the tournament? Toushi Dan looked at Nei with a fighting spirit and asked. Well you see, look at Mitchan, shes still in middle school The organizers of thepetition dont allow participants that are younger than high school students. Y-Youre still in middle school? Toushi Dan is surprised. Michi took out her school ID from her pocket. Im in third-year middle school I mean, you can already tell just from looking, right? Mitchans got such a cute and small body! Nei smiled. My chest is still growing Michi replies with hurt feelings The spectators became noisy. S-Seriously?! Now that you mention it Shes so strong that I thought that shes already a high school girl Huh? Then that means that Kudou Haruka cant win against her middle school sister? That girls on her third year in high school right? Shes weaker than her three year younger sister What a disillusion Harukas ratings dropdown. Strength has nothing to do with age Kuromiya Motoko-san, whos watching Michis situation with us, speaks up. Michi-san is strong. Her sister is weak, thats all there is to it Hey now, you just dered Kudou Haruka is weak to the public. Now, lets go Michi-san. Everyone else isnt finished with their encouragement Yes, lets Kuromiya-sans wearing their out-of-ce hakama. Everyone around her is left in a daze due to the elegance and mour of the daughter of nobility. Okay, then lets go! Good luck, Haruka-chan, Maria-chan! Lets go, Kuromori-sama Ah, yeah Nei and Kuromiya-san took the lead and we left Kudou Haruka. M-Michi! Kudou Harukas startled and tried to call to stop her sister. Y-You better remember this! Ill get the champion! Michi nced back at her sister and left the ce without replying. 󡡡󡡡 Aneues the type who will rx when shes doing good progress Michi tells me now that Harukas out of sight. By making her angry like that, she can focus on herpetition. Thats how shes always been since childhood Oh, so thats why. She made Haruka angry on purpose. Besides, by doing that, the impression of the other athletes on your sister will also change Kuromiya-san said. Yes, they will misunderstand that shes weak that she cant even beat a middle schooler, and so they will undervalue Haruka-sans strength Nei said. You have to be someone who has discerning eyes or you wont understand the meaning of Michi-sans actions Kuromiya-sans bodyguard, Mikuriya Kurumi-san said. What do you mean? I asked. Master, youre in your 6th Kyu in Kudou arts, and so youre ustomed to handling my body well. Thats why you may have not noticed, but Michi said. Us bodyguards have to suppress the enemies in public spaces, even when the VIPs are attending a party. At times, we take out the enemy without anyone noticing around while the guest of honor is giving his speech Oh yeah, taking down the enemy before anyone notices and taking them out of the venue quietly. Earlier, Michi-san purposely made a defensive body movement that looks weak. Like the way you stride, making your center of gravity look bad Mikuriya-san said. Naturally, they understood that Michi-san has considerable skill, but only because shes fast and that even if they face her, they think that theyll somehow beat her Oh, I see. Restraining herbat skills. My speed and sharpness were conveyed to those people, but the weight and destructive power of my fists were only conveyed to the two people who can actually perform my techniques Michi stopped before the attack connects, but if those did, I wonder how serious the damage would be? Her fists didnt reach anyone but Kudou Haruka and Kendou Maria. Thats why they were sweating. Thats why the contestants around who saw Michi-san and the two of them thought that they could win it Mikuriya-san exined. That Toushi Dan could see through it, but Michi sighed. Im still inexperienced I see. So thats why that Command Sambo was asking Michi why isnt participating? However, shes the only one who noticed Michi-sans intentions among all the other athletes Yes. Perhaps Michi-sans sister will have it easier in this tournament Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san said. Themotion just now will be a rumor and the other yers will let their guard down when ites to Kudou Haruka and Kendou Maria? Thats all I can give to my sister Michi said. Yeah, shes fired up now. Well done, Michi I praised Michi. Oh, Darling, Michi. Everyone came We bumped into Edie in one of the waiting rooms. Edies wearing a sports bra and body fit shorts with her navel exposed. Shes eating vani ice cream. Edie, youre eating ice cream while looking like that, are you sure that your stomach wont turn bad? I asked. Its fine. Rx, rx. Shesughing it off. Then. Oh, there you are! Found the foreigner! A group of women, apparently contestants wearing the same pink training wear spotted Edie and gathered around her. Fujiwara-san, this way! Found her! Then, the group of pink training wear women surrounded us quickly. W-What? Oh, this girl? Thenes a woman wearing the same pink wear, but taller than the other girls, and her hairs tied back. Yes, Fujiwara-san, its this girl An about 20-year-old contestant with a towel wrapped around her head points at Edie. What? I muttered. Oh, this is the girl I beat up during the morning qualifying round! Edie smiled at the yers pointing at her while licking her ice cream. Doing good? The towel athlete. Im not okay at all! Shes real angry. Fujiwara-san, I lost to this girl because she broke the rules!! Edie broke the rules? Me too! I lost because she was breaking the rules! Another girl in pink said. Oh, you were the one on the second match Edie smiled. Its not just our yers, but all those who fought against you in the morning all said that its foul y! Edie did foul y? Im sorry to barge in but thats what my girls are saying. Can youe down to the convention center for a minute? I just want to talk The tall athlete named Fujiwara talked to Edie with a sullen expression. Who are you? However, Edie smiled it off and asked her. Hey you! You dont know Fujiwara-san?! Stop kidding around! How can you be a martial artist if you dont know who Fujiwara-san is? Dont be stupid! You stupid foreigner! Oh, more women in the same pink training wear are gathering. Seems like theyre a huge martial arts organization. Hey, you all shut up Fujiwara-san told the pink-wear group. If you dont know then Ill tell you Fujiwara stared at Edie. Im Remy Fujiwara, Brazilian Jui-Jitsu. Im the head of the organization called the European Fujiwara n Youre using Brazilian Martial arts, yet your organization is European? Im Edie Edie smiled at Remy Fujiwara. And so, what kind of foul y did I do? Edie asks with a smile while eating her ice cream. You bitch, youre still making it a joke. You have a stun gun or something, dont you? The towel head athlete shouted. Thats right! You used that to shock our bodies during the match! The other one who fought Edie also gave her testimony. Chapter 1192. Fighting On / Beautiful Rivals

Chapter 1192. Fighting On / Beautiful Rivals

Its weird no matter how you look at it! I was getting numb like my bodys being electrocuted during the match! Im sure thats foul y! You must be hiding a stun gun or something! The girls in the pink training wear, including those who were against Edie in the qualifiers make verbal ims. Thats what our girls are saying, so Im going to ask you toe with us to the head office As expected, Remy Fujiwara, a tall girl with her hair all swept back, wearing the same pink clothing as the other athletes, who run the Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu organization European Fujiwara, talks to Edie. Is there any proof that Im doing a foul y? Edie talks back to Remy Fujiwara while eating her ice cream with that usual smile. I-I mean when you touched me my body turned numb! You lost because your body turned numb then If not for that foul y then I would never lose to someone like you! Its definitely foul y! You should be disqualified from the game! The dozens of pink-wear European Fujiwara members all believe that Edies doing a foul y. What, what? Foul y? Seems like the foreigner was doing foul y Oh wow, now the spectators are here. However, Edie continues to eat her ice cream. In this outfit? Where could I hide my stun gun then? She said with a smile. Im not an electric eel so I have no electricity in my hands Right, Edie; She wears a sports bra for the match. And below, shes wearing tight-fit shorts. If she hides her stun gun or something, then everyone can find that out. B-But, you still used electric shock! Im sure that you did something! Were presenting the case to the main office so juste with us quietly The female athletes of European Fujiwara adamantly try to take Edie. Right, you can state your defense in the main office. Come with us Remy Fujiwara grabs Edies hand. At that moment. WOO!!! Edie brushes off Remy Fujiwaras hand, but W-What?!!! Remy Fujiwaras body twitched. Is that what they meant when they said that they received electric shock? Edie smiled. But, its no electric attack. The numbness is different Remy Fujiwara stares at her numb arm with a surprised look. She opens and closes her hand, confirming the paralysis. Its okay. Theres no unnecessary damage for those who will continue their games. That numbness will disappear on your next game Edie said. Dont bullshit us! What do you think of Remy-sans body! Shes aiming to win the super unlimited ss! What will you do if she cant fight because of you? I mean, thats definitely foul y, isnt it?!!! Remy-san, lets appeal to the official in charge! This girls definitely dangerous! Thats right. She tried to hurt Remy-san before her match! No look, Remy Fujiwaras the one who tried to grab Edies arm forcibly, but The members of the European Fujiwara group are getting noisier. This is definitely bad. They have the numbers. I see. So youre going toin about something this level? I hear a familiar voice from the onlookers. Sorry, let me though Margo-san appears among the people. W-What? Who are you? Remy Fujiwara stares at Margo-san. A rtive of hers. Margo Starkweather Kuromori, the leader of team Kuromori Margo-san replied with a smile. I heard that some dumb people will immediately say that theyve been fouled when someone used a technique they didnt know on them, so I went to see them W-Whats with this person? Are you calling us dumb?! Dont look down on European Fujiwara! The pink training wear group changed their anger from Edie to Margo-san. However. Stop it you all Remy Fujiwara stopped the group. Are you saying that was a technique? She asks Margo-san with a displeased face. Then. Its a technique that numbs you like you were going on an electric shock, right? Kuromiya Motoko-sanes forward from our sides. When a beautiful girl wearing a hakama, looking like a high school girl from the Taisho era,es on stage, all eyes focused on Kuromiya-san. Its not that rare. I can use the same technique too Kuromiya-san points at her bodyguard, Mikuriya Kurumi-san. Our Mikuriya can use them too. Mikuriya, greet them Yes, Im Mikuriya Kurumi, 14 years old. A cute and gentle girl wearing the same hakama as her master, bows her head. Then. You, you, and you, the three of you arent participating in the tournament anymore, are you? She points at the three athletes who were particrly noisy. Well yeah We lost in the preliminaries We dont have a match anymore The three replied sullenly. I see. Well then, excuse me Mikuriya-sans body moved swiftly. Ei, ei, ei!! Higuu Muguu Hogepyoon!! 1 Mikuriya-san lightly touched the body of the three, and yet They all crumbled down. W-What did you do? Remy Fujimiya shouts at Mikuriya-san. Im demonstrating the technique Thats no foul y. As you can see, even a 14-year-old girl can use it when learned Mikuriya-san and Kuromiya-san replied with a smile. Im asking what kind of technique was that?! Remy Fujiwara asks Kuromiya filled with anger, but Oh? Are you really asking that? Kuromiya-san replies with a dumbfounded look. Shouldnt you be the one trying to discern your opponents techniques? Mikuriya-san speaks politely. Remy Fujiwara-san, youre in the super unlimited ss, right? Me too, but Margo-san speaks to Remy Fujiwara. Of course, I can use the same technique as Edie. Were likely going to face each other, so we wont be exposing our technique on purpose Well yeah. Margo-sans goal is to win the super unlimited ss. I remember you, youre that foreigner who forcibly entered the super unlimited ss because of a sponsors referral Remy Fujiwara red at Margo-san and said. Ill ask you to say that I forced my way through after seeing my skills Margo-san replied with a smile. After all, thats something you should say after you settle the fight on the ring, isnt it? Itsme to say that It mustve been a foul after the match is over, but it seems to be the opposite in your organization Are you trying to pick a fight with me? Remy Fujiwara speaks in a low tone. No way, thats not my intention Thats right, we dont like bullying the weak Edie fans it up further. Theres no point in fighting the weak, its just stupid Are you calling us weak?! Remy Fujiwara screams in fury. Thats about it Another person appears. A blonde woman in a fit yellow tracksuit. Remy-san, I know that you love your students, but I think that its insane for you to barge in on your opponents with such arge group and try to hang them based on their testimonies Seiko Remy Fujiwara looked at the woman in the yellow suit and muttered. Much less not seeing their actual skills The woman in the yellow suit smiled at Margo-san and Edie. Rodulfo Seiko from Martial Arts Production. Golden Balm Gym I know the name, yes. Youre Empress Rodulfo, yes? Margo-san knows this person? Thats how the media named me. I personally dont like the empress title Shes an influential person in martial arts that shes called the empress. Nice to meet you, Margo Starkweather Kuromoris the name And Im Edie The two gave their greetings. Ufufu, you two are good. I like those who participate in matches with such liveliness, Margo-sans fighting in the super unlimited ss like me, and Edie-sans on the lightest ss, isnt she? Yes Edie replies with a smile. Haruko,e here Yes Rodulfo Seiko-san called over a girl, and she came in. Shes also wearing a perfectly tight fit tracksuit, but the color the Haruko girl wearing is ck. Her body is thin, but her muscles are well trained and you can see through that she has a well-toned body through the fabric. This is Haruko, I think that she will be a good match against Edie-san Midorigawa Haruko The girl in the ck suit bows politely. Come here Haruko-chan, I gave you such a wonderful ring name, havent I? Rodulfo-san said. Oh, Rodulfo Seko-sans ring name is Rodulfo. Im Line Haruko Haruko-san blushed and said. Yep, seems like shes embarrassed with her ring name too. I asked her between Line Haruko, Haruko Kill Heath, or Midorigawa Oberstein, and this girl picked the simplest one Staden Haruko and Midorigawa Ofreser were also in the choices Geez! Its much better than Trubner Haruko! Whats with that conversation? So, Remy-san, do you have any young hopefuls in the 48kg ss? Rodulfo Seiko-san asks Remy Fujiwara, then. I-I do! Of course, I do! I still have three girls in the 48kg ss! Come here! Three girls wearing pink training weare forward. Koganei Hana Kurasuyama Chihiro Shinmachi Sakura! The three of them arewell, theyre normal female athletes. What, you still have three on you, theres no problem then! Rodulfo-san said. If you still Edie-san breaking the rules, then obtain evidence and protest to the referee. Then, make an appeal by the time the match concludes, can you do that? Right. Itsme to beining after the match is over Margo-san told Remy Fujiwara. Okay. Ill be watching her matches. Im going to see through the truth of that thing you call technique no matter what happens! Remy Fujiwara said. Okay. Now break off, the matches are about to begin, prepare yourselves! Rodulfo Seiko-san pped her hands. Tsk, lets go The pink training wear army followed Remy Fujiwara and returned to their waiting room. See youter. Im looking forward to facing you Excuse us Rodulfo Seiko-san and Line Haruko-san left. The spectators around also dispersed in groups. Margo, do you have the athlete list? Edie asked. Yes, I do MArgo-san took out the list of athletes Not those people just now. The weird ones who were watching us from the shadows Watching from the shadows? I can sense some strong Qi from them Edies saying that far for those? Oh, its these people Margo-san points at names. Then, spoke to us; The truth is the Kansai Yakuza sent over a group to fight with us Huh? We beat them up in real fights, and so they want to win against the Kuromori house in thispetition at least. You see, were participating in this tournament through the connections of Takasaki-san, which is Kansai Yakuza. So in exchange for cooperating, they sent one of their teams topete too That means? Theyvee all the way from Kansai not for winning but to target the people rted to the Kuromori house, the team Kuromori I looked at Margo-sans list. I can see the writing Team Kansai Gachi Toraichi. Theyre all using an alias, but these people are quite skilled Margo-san said. They have an entry on each ss it seems. Weve got to be cautious. These people will break the rules without thinking about it, using every method that could prevent us from advancing to finals, even trying to injure us Margo-san said and looked at us. They also might try to take you hostage so be careful. Bodyguards should never let their guard down Certainly Roger Michi and Kinuka nodded with a serious look. We have to be careful too Yes, Motoko-ojousama Thebat youngdy and her guard said too. Haruka-chan and Maria-chan has close coverage on TV so they should be okay, but still Nei said. No, we should gather up as a team. Lets go Margo-san said. Nei, get everyone to the guest seats Eh, but Im the team manager Margo-oneechan, I want to stay here. You know, a second trainer that could deliver your needs or something No, youre the team manager so you should go to the seats. I think the people who sponsored us are alsoing to watch the games Ya-chan, you have to do the work on the surface so Margo-san can focus on her matches I said. Okay, got it Nei agreed. Then, you guys should go to the audience seats now Margo-san smiled. Yes, good luck. Well cheer for you. Edie, you too I said. Good luck, well be watching Megu too. Well cheer for you Arisu. Fortunes of war Kuromiya-san said. Were looking forward to watching you Good Luck Mikuriya-san and Kinuka too. Michi just ced herm on Edie without saying anything. !! Edie smiles, and Michi remains expressionless. Thats enough for these two who can use Qi techniques. The matches start with the lighter ss and so Edies doing the first match, and Ill do thest Margo-san said with a smile. 󡡡󡡡 Weve reserved our seats so we sit next to each other. Michi and Kinuka sit on the back since theyre bodyguards Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san are guests so theyre in the middle. By the way, do you know what that technique was earlier? Kuromiya-san asks me. Earlier? The technique thats simr to electric shock, that numbs the other party? Yes, thats right Kuromiya-san smiled. No, Im still in my 5th Kyu in Kudou arts so I dont know I replied with a straight face. There are points where you get tingles Michi speaks from the side. If you strike those points, then itll numb, it feels like your body is electrified for a moment. Oh, I see, Edie was poking in those points Thats what happened to the female athletes under Remy Fujiwaras umbre. They misunderstood it for her using a stun gun. No, if you just hit the pressure point, then it wont have an effect of stopping the opponents movement for a moment Michi said. Edie-san and Mikuriya-san used their Qi as they poke through the points Kuromiya-san said. That way, the acupuncture points of the human body, or meridians, are the concentration points of nerves and blood vessels, and the qi that is pushed into them will spread throughout the body. Oh, so they feel like they were shocked. I understood. In Kudou arts, the technique is called Raishouin Raiden, but it seems that Edie also had a simr technique Yeah, the skills Edie learned in the assassination cult in New Orleans Theres an aggressive use of Qi. However, for Edie-san to use that technique so much during the qualifiers Kuromiya-san sid. I guess Edie-san is weak at pinning? Huh? Chapter 1193. Fighting On / All Athletes Enter!

Chapter 1193. Fighting On / All Athletes Enter!

I guess Edie-san is weak at pinning? Kuromiya Motoko-san, the youngdy knowledgeable inbat, said. The technique that numbs the enemy body for an instant named Raishouin Raiden, is when one sends a wave of Qi on an acupuncture point, which is integral for the nerve and blood vessels. Edies been using that technique during the qualifiers. Weve trained it a few times so far but Edies only done standing throw techniques, and never knocking the opponent down to pin them Kuromiya-sans learning bodywork from Edie and Michi at the joint training session for the youngdies and their guards at the old training hall of Kouzuki SS. Edie and my techniques focus on actualbat after all Michi said. Actualbat isnt designed for one-on-onebat with a time limit and referees likepetitive martial arts. Especially when its one versus many, if you try to pin one enemy, others will attack Yeah, even when you pin one The others cane after your back or head, and thats dangerous. In the worst-case scenario, you have to assume that enemies will flee when you take them down one after another. Furthermore, our roles are bodyguards, and so, we must always know the position of our Master who we are supposed to protect. Therefore, we need to fight standing when possible When pinning a person, you can beat one, but it takes time for your next action Michi said. Kuromiya-san nodded. Edie is new to this kind ofpetitive fighting I muttered. One-on-one mixed martial arts fight with rules. Inside a ring, with a time limit and a referee. When fighting against someone whos primarily a standing fighter, MMA fighters will basically tackle you down and win by pinning you Kuromiya-san said. And so, when Edies pinned down Yes, I think that shes using Raishouin Raiden before the opponent can pin her down I think thats what Ill do in that kind of fight too Kuromiya-sans bodyguard Mikuriya-san looked at the ring and said. I learned the Raishouin technique from Michi-san too, and its convenient. If its a perfect it, you can stop your opponent from moving for a few seconds. Thats enough for a counterattack Even if youre tackled and rolled over, you can use Raishouin before the opponent tries to roll you over. You can get up while your opponent is numbed. But But, if thats really the case, then wont it be a hard fight for Edie? She will be tackled down and pinned unless she heavily uses that technique. I guess the fights inside the ring is different? I think the texture of the ground is also different I see. Kuromiya-san might be right. The rings mat is made of material that absorbs shock so it might not be harder of a step than a regr floor. Then. Nufufu~ Dont worry about that Yo-chan! Neiughed. I watched the qualifiers this morning but Edie never got down to the mat Huh? I mean, she defeated all of them in an instant. She knocks out her opponent right at the start of the match I see Yes. Or should I say that shes been using her Qi technique on her first shot? She numbs the opponent and then knocks them down on the second shot Nei exined. No, if thats the case, Edie can win even without using her Qi technique, right? If she can move like usual even in the ring, and she could knock down her opponents before they tackle her, then., I think that Edies just purposely getting bad rep Nei said. I think shes purposely using her Qi techniques so her enemies spread out the rumors saying She must be doing something against the rules Where your body gets numb like its electrified. Athletes arent subjected to such techniques normally so This is weird! Im sure that shes hiding a stun gun or something, or so theyll believe. Of course, everyone can see that Edie cant hide something like that during the match, but If one of the people who yed against Edie says that its weird, the story will continue to grow until it bes Im sure that she did foul y. Thats why we were surrounded by the European Fujiwara group. Remy Fujiwara mustve thought that it really was since several of her students testified with a straight face that it was foul. But, why would Edie do that? I dont get it. She could win normally and not spread any bad reputation, and yet Why is she making herself hated by her opponents? I think that bad reputation is also an effective way to gain poprity, right? Megu said. Sure, Edie will be popr if she spreads rumors that shes definitely breaking the rules. Theyll probe to see what kind of foul y shes doing and then Thats not enough Michi? Edie isnt a martial artist That means I think that Edies just fighting her own battle I can understand. If Im to fight in this ce, then it would be very much like me Kinuka said. Of course, Ill strictly observe the rules, but, I have no need to have the athlete mind Oh, I see. So its that kind of resolve Kuromiya-san said. I can understand that Mikuriya-san said. The bodyguards, Michi, Kinuka, Kuromiya-san Then, Kuromiya Motoko-san who practices Kuromiya spear arts Those who know martial arts can understand Edies feelings. Yoshi-kun, do you? Megu looked at me. Nope Arisu looked at me confused too. Neis going on with her usual smile. Well, youll get it when you see what Edies been thinking! Nei seems to understand how Edie feels during the preliminaries. Oh, its starting! The match venue lights up. Oh, the audience seats are already fully upied. Then, the announcer speaks. Thank you for waiting. We will begin the main round of the 48Kg ss!!! Then, beans of spotlight fall over the ring along with the music. An old man is standing there. The old man held the microphone then Everyone, weve met again!!!! He shouts. Today is the day where we see whos the strongest woman in Japan! The sky outside is blue! Its a beautiful day today! A perfect day to die! The old man smiled happily. Thats the organizer of todays contest Nei whispered to me. Edogawa Nagaharu, hes a chairman of arge foodpany, but he also loves martial arts and organizing these tournaments I see. Lets not talk about anything unnecessary and Ill introduce the athletes as soon as possible. I want to watch them too. Well then, thats enough time. Lets start with the lightest ss! Lets enjoy! The announcer continues. All 48kg ss athletes, enter!! Female athletese to the ring from the side one after another. The first one is the professional killer in the ck tracksuit! The Master of Stateless creative Martial arts! Line Haruko from the Golden Balm Gym! That was Rodulfo Seiko-sans disciple earlier. A cool and beautiful girl. !!! She looks up at the audience with a nk look. Next, the Three Musketeers! The striking specialist, Karasuyama Chihiro, a member of the European Fujiwara n of Brazilian Jui Jitsu!! Oh, its one of those pink training wear girls. Shaaa!!! She shouts out loud. Next, another from the Three Musketeers! The pinning specialist! Koganei Hana! Another member of the European Fujiwara n of Brazilian Jiu Jitsu I met her too. Ill do my best!! She salutes the audience. And the final of the Three Musketeers, this one is okay with anything so shes the scariest! Yasai Mashi Mashi, Nikuniku Karame, European Fujiwara n Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu member, Shinmachi Sakura! We run a ramen restaurant at home!! Hmmm., Then, someone you never expected to be here, MMMA Junior Champion! The youngest and highest expectation among the women wrestlers, and thebat princess from the grappling academy of muscle docking! Robin Musk!! An athlete jumps in wearing a gown. Huh? Mask? A female wrestler? The time hathe!! A masked female wrestler raised her fist to the sky. Following, the one with no fighting career until this tournament, the blonde-haired ck panther from New Orleans! The youngest fighter at age 16! Edie Sexton from Team Kuromori! Edie waved her hand to the audience with her usual smile. Edies still 16!! Then, a group from the seats booed. It seems that the rumor that Edie broke the rules has spread out. Theres more! Shes an assassin from the underworld!! Shes a woman yet, shes the gang leader!! She will show us a professional fight!! The leader of the super-A ss Kansai Gachi Toraichi n! Denjin M-kos here!! So thats one of the harassers Kansai Yakuza sent over. Err. For some reason, shes wearing a tattered boys uniform, a torn school cap in her head, and a toothpick in her mouth. Shut it! Too quiet! Do it again! Hmm, still, since its in the 48kg ss, shes a small and cute girl, but Underneath her schoolboy uniform, there seems to be a sarashi on her skin, but she has no chest. Also, for some reason, she has a rosary on her neck. Oh, since her schoolboy uniform is too big, her sleeves are bby, and the hem is dragging as she walks. I mean, Why is it Denjin M-ko? And thest participant wasst years champion! Weve been waiting for you, the heart of Harmony! Super Combat Karate Tomy Ashida Dojos assistant! Monkey Mimi has appeared!!! A girl wearing pink karate clothing jumps in. Thank you for the hospitality!! This girl was the championst year. Thats the eight yers for this tournament! The order of the matches is disyed on the monitor. First match is Edie Team Kuromori VS Koganei Hana European Fujiwara Second Match: Line Haruko Golden Balm Gym VS Karasuyama Chihiro European Fujiwara n Third Match: Denjin M-koKansai Gachi Toraichi VS Robin Mask Grapple Academy Muscle Docking Fourth match: Shinmachi Sakura European Fujiwara n Vs Monkey Mimi Tomy Ashida Dojo The matches go in order, then after that, the semifinals. So the European Fujiwara n are broken up so they dont have to face each other Megu said. The referee is Abe Jiro. The judges for this game are Gold Sugai, Silver Maeda, and pearl Ozawa It doesnt seem that the matches will start right away. They leave only the athletes for the first match and the others are going back to their waiting room. Edie and Koganei get up the ring. Hana, calm down Oh, Remy Fujiwara-san seems to be going in as the trainer. Based on the situation with Margo-san She wants to check if Edies breaking the rules as close as possible. Edie has nobody on her side. Margo-sans probably with Kudou Haruka and Kendou Maria. The hoodlums Kansai Yakuza sent over to harass could hurt them before the match begins. If thats the case. Edie! Go for it! I shouted from the audience seats. Were watching you!! Edie. I know! She waved her hand to me happily. Both participants, to the center The referee called Edie and Koganei. Referee, please give them a body check Remy Fujiwara shouts from below the ring That girl could be hiding something That said Edies wearing a sports bra for the match and knee-length spats thats fit tightly Her nipples arent sticking out but you can see her body line. Shes barefooted, and nothing bandaged on her. If she brings anything unnecessary, then you can see it at a nce. Go ahead, body check Thats some lewd hands The old man inspects Edie, but See, nothing Okay, do it on her side too The referee took off the pink training wear and shes now wearing a tank top and shorts. Oh, the chest has a huge logo of European Fujiwara. Good, now both of you fight fair and square The referee was looking only at Edie when he said fair and square Then that means, the rumors from the qualifiers have already reached his ears. Round 1 The Announcer begins the match. Not yet, Yo-chan Nei points at the side of the ring. Oh. They ring the gong to begin the game, right. Listen, watch closely! Take her down! Take her down! Yes!! Her teacher, Remy Fujiwara tells her, Koganei replies with a sharp tone. Gong!!! Finally, the gong roars. Then. WOO!! Edie closes up to Koganei in an instant. W-What?! Koganei couldnt react to Edies fast movement. Edie smiles and touched Koganei-sans elbow lightly. Gyawawawawa!!! Raishouin Raiden. The numbness from high voltage current spreads throughout Koganeis body. YHAAA!! Edies high kick cleanly hits Koganei-sans temporal regions. Mugii!! Koganei fell to the mat like that. Hey, doctor!! The referee stopped the match in a panic. Hana! Koganei! Get yourself together! Remy Fujiwara-san tries to get inside the ring. Dont worry, I kicked her gently that there wont be any prognostic symptoms Edie said with a smile. Bitch, youre looking down on her!! Remy Fujiwaras in rage tries to punch Edie Whats wrong? Why are you angry? Edie dodged Fujiwara-sans attacks while smiling. Hey, stop it Fujiwara! The referee stops Fujiwara-san. You still have a matchter, dont you? If you make a fuss now, who will go there? Kuh Fujiwara-san stops her attack frustrated. Putting that aside, no matter how you look at it, that foreigner was breaking the rules But still, the first attack was weird. Theres no way that light attack could damage Koganei that much Fujiwara-san told the referee. Yes. Its weird. Definitely, even us referees think that way. Ive been watching the foreigner since this morning The referee looked at Edie with hate. But you see, I dont know how shes doing it They cant disqualify her unless they have proof of foul y. Who cares about thatis that a win? Edie asks with a smile. Yeah, its your win. What choice do we have?! However Remy Fujiwara appeals to the referee. Your girl is down, and this ones still healthy. What choice do I have but to call it her win?! Isnt that right? The referee asks the three judges in the front row. The three judges nodded while showing aplicated look. The first match win goes to Edie Sexton!! Edies win is formally called. I won!! Edie shouts while facing us, but Half of the audience is confused. While half already started booing Edie. They all feel unpleasant for the strength they dont understand Edie smiled wryly. Still, this is the kind of win Edie-san wanted Thebat youngdy, Kuromiya-san said. Edie-sans amazing Arisu. She doesnt fear making enemies out of so many people Edies showing her usual smile in the ring. I respect the strength of her heart Kuromiya-san mutters while looking at Edie. Chapter 1194. Fighting On / Kujo

Chapter 1194. Fighting On / Kujo

I dont think Edie-san has any intentions of fighting the tournament as a sports contest Kuromiya Motoko-san said. Edie uses Raishouin Raiden as soon as the match starts and high kicks them, knocking them out. Well yeah, Edie just ignores the mood of the match Nei said. The mood? I asked. Youll understand next game Kuromiya-san points at the ring. Oh, Edies match is over and the unconscious European Fujiwara athlete is carried away on a stretcher. The athletes for the second match go up the ring. Unlike Edie, those girls are from the sports industry so they will have a good match Nei said. The second match is the creative martial arts Golden Balm Gym Line Haruko-san and Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu European Fujiwara n Kurasuyama Chihiro-san. These two will surely engage with each other Kuromiya-san said. Then Best of luck to both of us!! Line Haruko-san greets her opponent politely. Likewise!! Karasuyama-san also replied with a slightly higher pitch. See the difference? Neis right. When Edie was in the match, she just smiles at her opponent. Okay Just like with Edie and her opponent earlier, the ring referee gives the athletes a body check. Line Haruko-san is wearing a ck and yellow-line tight tracksuit. Karasuyama-sans wearing a tank top with the European Fujiwara logo and shorts. Both of them have no problems. Then. Round 1 The gong roars at the same time the announcer finished. Gong!! Seiya!! Teya!! Line Haruko-san and Karasuyama-san fist bump each other lightly in the middle of the ring. Then, they took distance from each other using footwork. Yeah, this sure looks like the ordinary match youll see on TV I muttered. The two on the ring throw each other light punch and low kicks, trying to feel around the distance to attack their opponent. Theres tension in the atmosphere, but it doesnt have that same severity when Edie took her opponent down in one go. Thats the mood of a sport. Theyre polite, starting with a calm pace, not going after the opponent so suddenly Kuromiya-san exined. Yeah, theyre not fighting in full throttle from the start like Edie I said, then Its not just the speed and momentum. Edie-sans rhythm and the tempo is framed in the battlefield so shes different from them Kuromiya-san replies. In this martial arts world, you need to create that kind of atmosphere during the match. Youre not just bound by the rules of martial arts but also learn how to harmonize, learn the unspoken agreement Hmm. Indeed. Using Kendo as an example, theyre ying a match using bamboo swords, meanwhile, Edie-san is on a real fight with a real weapon While were talking Line Haruko-sans closing her distance with her opponent. For example, in a bamboo sword match, you can intentionally catch a shallow strike with your body. You wont be cut to death after all. You can use strategies like cutting through the bones. Above all, winning or losing in martial arts is a sport, you dont intend to cut down your opponent in the first ce, so even if an ident urs and they got a serious injury, it wont be life-threatening. And the athletes understand thats what the match is about Its not a fight to the death, but But just a sports battle. Thats why they think about defeating their opponent within the rules of thepetition and try to adjust the atmosphere of the match as much as possible to avoid any unforeseen problems that will leave any grudge between them and their opponent. Thats tied together with manners and respect The greetings before the fight and the fist bump in the center of the ring were there to create the right mood. But Edie I muttered. Edies techniques are skills she acquired from the assassination cult in New Orleans Those werent for fighting someone fair and square. Its to use whatever method to kill off their opponent and stay alive. Yes. Edie-sans techniques are constantly in realbat. If ones in realbat, then you cant let the enemy touch you with the tip of their sword, not even a single one, if you want to live Kuromiya-san said. If a metal de touches you, itll open your skin and youll bleed. When you lose blood, your stamina will dropdown. If it cuts through your muscles, tendons, or bones, then you wont be able to avoid their next attack. The damage from real swords is severe. Lowering your guard a bit can result in a death blow. Thats why Edie takes down her opponent with a swift attack as soon as the match begins Edies senses in realbat cant ept the sports match atmosphere. Thats not the only reason Michi. Edies cautiousness is beyond what you think What do you mean? What would Edie do if her opponent could use the same technique as hers? Huh? Its too early to assume that were the only people that can use Qi techniques. Techniques simr to Kudou style existed in the American cult where Edie was Simr techniques exist even in other groups? So, if the opponent uses Raishouin Raiden ahead of Edie Michi speaks calmly. Without any defensive measures and she got hit on by Raishouin Raiden head-on, then Edie will be out of action for a while. If the enemy keeps on attacking in such a situation, then her life will be in danger. Once she dies, she cant keep Master safe. Thats a blunder we must never make Michis proud as a bodyguard. Thats why Edie takes down her opponent with all her strength at the beginning of the fight I see. So thats how it is. It also serves as a show of force. People who are hostile to us are also in this hall Kansai Yakuza, who lost to the Kuromori house, sent over a team called Kansai Gachi Toraichi n to todays tournament as their harassment. Well, if theyre sending one team to the ring, then There should be some Kansai Yakuza members in the audience too. Yes, theres an aspect of appealing to the enemy Michi said. The opponents Edies striking with her Raishouin Raiden on the ring twitch and moan a lot, but Raishouin Raiden is a technique where you can actually send it in quietly Then, the audience cheered. Line Haruko sessfully tackled her opponent in the ring. She mounted on Karasuyama-san on the mat. Then, she punches her down while mounted. The audience is excited, and the men in the front seats stood up. Then. Raishouin Raiden is essentially used like this Michi taps the back of the old man in the front row. Then. Mukyuu The old man lost strength and sat down. Its quiet and it looked like he sat down willingly. H-Hey, Michi? A-Are you sure its okay making an old man who just happened to be in front of us to faint? This was the only one who isnt focused on the ring but us Huh? This old man is an enemy? So hes a member of the Kansai Yakuza? Its a good idea to use Raishouin Raiden to prevent people from noticing that you hit them with it. Furthermore, Raishouin Raiden can make your opponent faint The one Edies using on the ring is; She makes it obvious to anyone that saw that her opponent had a strange behavior as she cast the Raishouin Raiden on them. She performs a shy high kick to knock out the opponent after using that technique. That means that Edies doing that on purpose Michi said. She deliberately disrupts the atmosphere of the match and acts in such a way that she would antagonize other athletes and spectators, exposing the enemies that are in the venue Michis been watching the audience seats from the start, not the ring. I see, when everyone else was watching the sports match and only ones watching you, then The normal audience would boo when ites to Edie who cant read the mood. However, the enemy forces sent from Kansai Yakuza are easily distracted by Edies fighting power. To them, Edies one of the biggest targets of their harassment. While at it, some wille to attack us. After seeing the reaction to Edies action. Michi determined the discontent in the audience. I have to finish sweeping the audience seats before Edie and the lightest ss tournament is over Michi said. Its so Aneue, Kendou Maria, and Margo-oneesama can fight without worry While theyre focusing on the fight on the ring, some subordinate from the Kansai Yakuza could make a fuss We cant let them ruin the game. Oooooooh!!!! Karasuyama-san who has Line Haruko mounting and punching her, tapped and gave up. Its Line Haruko-sans win. I already figured it out, so Ill deal with them Michi stood up. Kinuka-imouto, Mikuriya Kurumi-san, please keep the perimeter safe Certainly Leave it to us Kinuka and Mikuriya-san replied to Michi. If anything happens, then Ill fight too, and our Toudo is there for backup Kuromiya-san said. Toudouoh, the guy who holds Kuromiya-sans spears in the lobby. I see. Standing in the corner of the aisle, about five meters behind us, are two spears in a cloth bag. Michi, are you sure youll be okay alone? I ask her worriedly. Id rather be alone Michi replies with her usual nk face. Its going to be fine Yo-chan, look Nei turned back. Ah. Theres Kudou Papa in the back of the audience seats. He came over to watch Harukas match in secret. He noticed that Michis already going out of her seat. Ill coordinate with Father andplete my mission Michi said and walked away from us. Yo-chan, dont watch Mitchan, focus on the ring Nei said. Right, Im a little worried, but The enemy will be wary if I keep on watching Michi. They shouldnt have noticed that Michi made one of their allies unconscious using Raishouin Raiden. Edies Raishouin Raiden on the ring stands out too much, so Michis in Raishouin Raiden can hide itself. The enemy spies will be eliminated one by one for sure. Michi-chan and Kudou-sans together so you dont have to worry True All before Kudou Haruka goes up the ring. Her father and Sister will end it all. Next, were on our third match! The announcer says. Oh, the Kansai assassines up the stage. Kansai Gachi Toraichi n, Denjin M-ko Somehow, the petite girl wearing tattered schoolboy clothing, a school cap, and a cheerleader figure appears on stage again. Then, her opponent; Robin Musk, a masked female pro wrestler. Robin Musk appears in the ring wearing a gown. Both of you, take it off. Get dressed for the match The referee said, but I dont mind staying like this, not at all Denjin M-ko refuses to take off her schoolboy clothing. No, sure, you probably dont mind, but I do! The referee insisted. Well yeah. She has a petite body yet shes wearing loose and huge clothing. Tsk, cant help it then. Denjin M-ko took off her schoolboy clothing and handed it over to her coach. That guys wearing a white T-shirt and a blue jersey, and a towel around his neck, the usual coach look. Then that means, this fashion must be her preference. That schoolboy clothing is my life, be sure to treasure it! The girl told the coachis wrapping her chest with sarashi, and a pair of pants on her lower half. She also hands over her clogs. It seems that shes going to fight with her cap on. Take that off too, hurry The referee instructed, and Robin Musk also took off the gown shes wearing. Shes wearing a tight-fit costume that looks like of a female wrestler, but Whats that? Robin Musk is wearing metal armor on her chest. This is something I wear as a handicap for my opponents because Im too strong Robin answers with her chest puffed in pride. No, thats definitely dangerous no matter how you look at it Yep, the referees right. However, since this steel armor is a historical armor with damage reduction and recovery effects thats connected to my familys predecessors Robin Musk says. That item is just pure danger! Also, that armor of yours covers not just your chest, but also your belly! Its just heavy and not useful for protection! Its meaningless to wear that The referee said angrily. Kuh, youre making Robin Musk go through such pain! But Thats not it, hurry up and take it off! Thats right, how long are you going to make us wait! Take it off! Denjin M-ko gets impatient andins. Fufu, this is RObins killing method number two! Never take the enemys offer! That wasnt an invitation. If youre not taking off your armor then youll be disqualified! The referee said, so Robin Musk submits. Okay, Ill take it off. Im doing it However, she says that its made of steel, yet that was light armor. But in exchange, Ill keep this one on my shoulder Whats with that shiny golden object. Whats that? The referee asks. Isnt it obvious? This is Robin Musks charm point! Err. I wonder if shes aedian wrestler Megu asks. Yeah, she doesnt seem like someone from a wrestling organization. But, she sure is one. Even if she looks like that, she was the junior champion it seems Nei looked at the pamphlet and replied. I dont mind her putting that on at least. Putting that aside, lets hurry up and begin. Lets kill each other, mufufu! Denjin M-ko told the referee. Line Haruko-sans match was an ordinary one, but This third match seems like another great storm. Ive had enough, begin! The referee said Third Match, Round 1! The announcer finally speaks up. Gong!! The gong that indicates the start of the match echoes in the venue. Chapter 1195. Fighting On / Third Match Nightmare

Chapter 1195. Fighting On / Third Match Nightmare

Above the ring The match between the masked wrestler Robin Musk, and Denjin M-ko from the Kansai Gachi Toriachichi n sent by the Yakuza begins. That said, this is just the lightest ss match, so Both of them are petite girls that look like cosyers. But Robin Sappou1 Number 3. Victory goes to the one who makes the first move As soon as the bell rings start the match, Robin Musk used her quick movements to set up Denjin M-ko Uryaaa!! Doryaaa! goddammit!! As expected of a pro wrestler. She elerated to the ring ropes and jumped with a sharp dropkick. Eishaaa! Nyahohoho, it doesnt matter if it doesnt hit! Denjin M-ko also made a sharp move. She barely ducked Robin Musks kick and grabbed her arm as shended then went around her in retaliation. This girls ustomed to fights. She grabs Robin Musks waist from behind, and then There we go!!! She throws Robin Musk with a backhand throw to the mat. Shieeee!! Robin Musk takes it cleanly. Shes a wrestler so shes more skilled in fighting over the mat. Tsk, youre good She took no damage and stood up, then red at Denjin M-ko Thats my line! Nyufufufun~ Denjin M-ko smiles. A school cap on her head, a white sarashi on her chest, and schoolboy pants. This delinquent leader opens her arms and takes a stance. If thats the case, Robin Sappou Number 27! Furious Sky! Robin Musk jumps towards Denjin M-ko This time, its a flyingriat. What the hell!? Denjin M-ko dodges the flurry, but Robin Musk jumped into the ring rope with the same momentum, and then She used the recoil of the rope to jump on Denjin M-ko. Tope!! She does a flying cross chop from behind. Funyaa!! Robin Musks hand strikes the throat. Hyayayayayan!! Blown away, Denjin M-ko falls to the mat. Now hows that? Robin Musk raises her hand to appeal to the audience!! Oooooooh!!! The spectators went wild. As expected of someone who fights where its a show regrly Nei said. In a sense, its the exact opposite of Edies fighting style, which has been the Instant kill since the qualifiers. These girls dont rush, they let their audience watch their battles thoroughly. Its not like Line Haruko-sans fight with her opponent earlier. The atmosphere, I mean I said. Well yeah. Line Haruko-san and her opponent are martial artists in sports, so they do their best to fight their opponents, but dont focus on showing off to the audience like Robin Musk does Neis right. Edie ignores the atmosphere between her, her opponent, and the audience, and she just takes down her enemies at her rhythm. Line Haruko-san and her fellow athlete took care to create that atmosphere with their opponent, but they dont fight for the attention of the audience. But, Robin Musk tries to create a watchable match, while respecting the atmosphere between her opponent and her audiences eyes. We need to learn that kind of attitude too Nei, who ns to run a martial arts show in the US with Margo-san, said. Edies method wont increase her fans, no matter how strong she is. I think that its great to have Robins mindset where you have to be entertaining True. But, I think that a little too much attention to the audience isnt good for the current fight Kuromiya Motoko-san said. A match for entertainment can only take ce if both athletes agree to fight that way Oh, thats also true. If her opponent doesnt focus on showing off to the audience, then Robin-san will be at a one-sided disadvantage. I think thats okay! Nei said. That delinquent seems to be willing to y with Robin Musk Yeah, Denjin M-ko who got knocked down by Robin Musks flying cross chop She got up and then swung her body like a cat. Youre good. Masked girl She picks up her school cap, dusted it off, and put it back on. She shows a fearless smile. Hmph! Its not masked girl, Im Robin Musk! Who cares about that, my turn! Oooh!! Now theyre gearing each other. Maybe this Denjin M-ko is actually in also martial arts show industry? I thought. I dont know how the Kansai Yakuza picked their members to send off, but If theyre participating in the martial arts tournament, then they mustve selected a wrestler from a Kansai-only womens wrestling organization that sells her character well like that or something. I dont know either. From what I know at least, Denjin M-ko isnt a pro wrestler. Nei said./ Ive checked out almost every martial arts organization in Japan for today, but I dont even recognize her face. But, this girl can put together a wrestling-like match against Robin Musk whos an actual wrestler. Here I go!! Robin Musk runs toward Denjin M-ko once again. Toyaaa!!! Robin Musk jumps onto the shoulder of Denjin M-ko before their body collides. Then, she grips M-kos head with her thighs. Tihera!! Burururun, she twists her body above M-ko, and Shaaaaa!!! She used her body weight to gain momentum, spun the body of her opponent, and mmed her into the mat. Muge! Denjin M-ko raised a weird scream. It seems that she took some damage. Wow, that was the head scissors whip Nei says excitedly. As expected of the junior champion, shes good at Lucha Libre Lucha what? Its a Mexican pro wrestler. The lighter yers jump and bounce greatly to appeal to the audience However, this match isnt wrestling Kuromiya-san said. True. This tournament is under MMA rules so even if she pins Denjin M-ko to the mat, Robin Musk wont be victorious. The deciding factors of the match are; Knocking out the opponent, or The referee announces technical knockout, seeing that the athlete cant fight anymore. Or, the coach throwing their towel. Or when the doctor tells them to stop. Lastly, when the athlete taps out. In case that the winner isnt decided in three rounds of five minutes; Then the judges will decide whos the winner. Those are the rules. Hey! Come on! Its morning already! Okay! Wake up!! Robin Musk stood up and pped her hands on Denjin M-ko whos still lying down on the mat. Oh, shes not going to pin her down Kuromiya-san said out of surprise. If she pins her, M-ko-chan wont be able to deal with it, right? Nei said. Huh? If thats the case, wont that be her win if she does that? I asked. No, winning like that isnt fun for Robin-chan. That girl wants to show off I see. So she doesnt want to win right away. Shell take her time to show off to the spectators. Thats why shes not going for the winning move. Hmmmm, geez! Youre making me angry! You pro wrestler!! Denjin M-ko who finally got up Eiyasaaa!!! Once again, Robin Musk runs and tries to do a flying kick. FLY HIGH!! Its a flying body press. However. Come ine in!! Denji M-Ko grabbed Robin Musks flying body Urararararara!!! Im an active volcano!!! explosion!!!! She lifted Robin Musk up to her shoulders, spun her around, and m her to the mat where she cant defend!!! Airne spin! Nei mutters. In that petite body. Amazing Muu!!! Robin Musk who mmed on the mat ass first groans in pain. Thats not all!! Thats not enough! Jajajajajaii!! Denji M-ko appeals and the audience cheered. Kuuuu, goddammit! Were not yet done!! Robin Musk slowly gets up although shes damaged. Im going to take the nine out of you and win with ten! Denji M-Ko points at her and shouts. What did you say? Everyone, you know that pro wrestlers are really strong! As soon as Robin Musk talks to the spectators I wonder about that!! This time, Denji M-ko spreads her legs wide. Then, she stamps Robin Musks head to the mat. Ooh, its the brawl kick!! Nei shouts. I wont let you! Shaaa!! Robin Musk who shouldve staggered from the damage descends her body. And she avoids Denji M-Kos kick. Ushaaaaa!!! She then turned her body and step into her bust. Uoooooooh!! Dosei!!! She grabs Denji M-kos arms and then copses to the other side after entangling her legs. Kawazu hang? I muttered. No, Yo-chan, that was Kawazu drop!! I dont even know the difference! Mugyaa! Bafoumuuu!!! The back of Denji M-kos head hits hard the mat. Uwawawa. That definitely hurts. Ushaaaaaa!! Uraaaaaa!! Robin Musk stood up and thrusts her fist high in the air, confident that she won. Ooooooooohhh!!! The spectators cheered. As expected of someone who fights to show off. But Hmm? Fufufu, kukuku!! Denji M-Ko whos lying down on the mat Kuhahahahaha, byahahahahahaha!!! She looks up at the ceiling,ughing. ? Hmm, hmm, hmm~ Rurururun~ Im not dying! After all, the world is round ~ Its good to stay alive, its scary to go back home. In this world, its about connection and money~ Hmm, hmm, and Im the leader!! She slowly gets up while singing some song Facing Robin Musk Kuahahaha, Denji M-Kos revived! Denji M-kos revived! She repeats as if to inspire herself. Youre strong. I dont think youre showing any gaps in the start, middle, and end of the match She told her opponent. But, I wont lose! Im going! Limiter off! Sonic form!! W-What? Denji M-Ko takes off her belt and lowers her pants. Its scary when its just my flesh you know!! White stuffy bare thighs and blue-white striped panties. Oooooh!!! The boys in the audience cheered. Lets go! Secret technique, Paranormal smash, naked god fist, the more I take off the stronger I be!! Denji M-Ko goes after Robin Musk. She whirls both arms, readying for a punch. She runs around Robin Musk as fast as she can. W-What? Robin Musk cant understand Denji M-Kos intentions. Lyrical, Mycal, Michael and Mioka! All-out destruction! Stardust Breaker!!!! Denji M-ko kicked the trousers she took off. Then, tosses it to Robin Musks face. ?????!!!! Taking the chance that Robin Musk flinched!! CHESTOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!! The delinquent girl who stripped her lower half kicks off with a beautiful silhouette Ugyaaa!!! Robin took that strong kick directly. Kuaaaaaa, hiiii, fuuu, eeeh, fuuuu Then, Denji M-Ko attacks Robin Musk with consecutive kicks Ugu!! T-This is bad. T-Thats enough!!! The referee stopped the match. Robin Musk fainted. 󡡡󡡡 Robin Musk is taken to the sickbay using a stretcher, but The referees troubled to decide the oue of the match. What, what, what? It just happened that my pants got dragged by my legs and flew to her face Denji M-Ko said. It was a coincidence! I didnt do it consciously! Im not guilty No, everyone can tell that it was on purpose. The spectators are also fed up with Denji M-Kos shameless attitude. Then. May I? The organizer of the tournament, who dered the opening, came to the judges table. Err, if I recall. That was Edogawa Nagaharu-san Nei said. Edogawa talks to the referee, then He held the microphone and spoke to the spectators. Yes, Im here again. I know that you dont want to see me again but bear with me for a little while He said with a smile. AS you can see, that action of hers is likely to be a foul. Ive seen it too. Youve seen it too. The old man and his granddaughter over there did too. Its surprising. Im shocked too The old man said. But you see, I dont know if taking off her pants during the match and using it as an obstruction was on purpose. This is as close to a foul as you can get, but its troublesome because we dont know if we could call it one. Yes, we cant do anything about it Whats going on? But, if we keep on debating on this, then we cant continue the tournament. Were still in the lightest ss. Dont you all want to watch the other matches too? I do So, what are we going to do? The spectators shouted. If Robin lost to that, then poor her Thats right!! Robin Musk carries the name of her organization too! Theres no excuse on looking down on pro wrestling Oh, those were Robin Musks fans. Yes. It is as you say. But, even if her loss to Denji M-Ko is foul, she wont be able to fight again today. Besides, we dont have any reserves in this ss, and so Edogawa took a pause and said. And so, I propose This match will be invalid. Robin Musk didnt lose. And Denji M-Ko-san will advance in her match with a point loss A point loss. If her next match ends with the judges decision, then M-ko-san will lose. She will advance to the second round with that kind of penalty So thats it. Of course, in case Denji M-ko-san does something that seems foul again, then she will lose immediately. Thats much better than winning without ying Edogawa said, but But you know Im not satisfied with that Thats right, even if that girl reaches finals Thats right, what will you do if she wins? The spectatorsin. Then. Oh? Do you think that this girl can win against me? Monkey Mimi, the winner ofst years match, appears wearing her bright pink karate uniform. Its okay, Ill kick this girls ass before the finals If Monkey Mimi wins the next game, then She will be fighting Denji M-ko in the next round. You serious? Lol Denji Mko looked at Monkey Mimi andughed. Well, you sure are an idiot for not knowing my real strength Monkey Mimi looked at Denji M-ko in contempt Mimi beat her up! Monkey! You got this! The fourth match isnt over yet, and yet The audience is already cheering for Mimi. Ill kick her butt! Ufufu, Ill do it Monkey Mimi waved her hand to the spectators elegantly. Well then, I think thats good enough for everyone Edogawa, the sponsor of the tournament speaks on the microphone. Oh, by the way, Denji M-ko-san, please remain in that appear in your next match Remain like that? Youre banned from putting on any pants, so stay like that With that said A school cap on her head and sarashi on her chest. And, a striped panty on her lower half. Denji M-ko will continue her matches like that. Well then, well meet again! Well then, well then, well then Chapter 1196. Fighting On / Angle

Chapter 1196. Fighting On / Angle

Round 1 Gong!!! Teiyaa!! Haaaa!! The matches for the lightest ss The winner of the previous years tournament, Monkey Mimi, a member of the Super Combat Karate Tomy Ashida Dojo, and Thest of the three Musketeers of the European Fujiwara n using Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu, Shinmachi Sakura, began fighting. Monkey Mimis wearing an all-pink karate uniform, and Shinmachi Sakura is wearing the same tank top with the European Fujiwara logo and shorts. Sakura, keep your eyes peeled! Shes not unbeatable if you calmed down As usual, in the European Fujiwara corner is the usual Remy Fujiwara as her coach. Yes! Remy-san!! Get your fighting spirit up! Fighting spirit! Ushaaaaaa!!! Monkey Mimi watches the two with a cold smile. Hey, Remy-san, it looks like its backfiring you know? Look, this girls body is stiff from nervousness She said filled with calm. Lets give it a try Monkey Mimi swoops into a distance where her fist could reach her opponent. Here, Karate punch! Karate punch! Karate Chop! Karate Kick!! Her voice is light, but her punches carry weight. Kuuu!! Shinmachi is guarding with her arms and legs, but shes losing to the assault, backing off. Even if you guard against such heavy attacks, itll still pile up damage Kuromiya Motoko-san said. Her arms are already swelling up. Its taking its effect Hey! Sakura! Dont back off! Move forward! Find an opportunity and beat her! Remy Fujiwara shouts at her disciple from below. Tackle! Roll! Dont just get hit! Once you pin her down, youre stronger! Y-Yes!! She replies, but Shinmachi Sakuras the one on the defensive. She cant counter Monkey Mimi at all. Oh, thats rude. Even Karate practitionerspete in MMA matches so they have plenty of practice fighting on the ground! Monkey Mimi already cornered her opponent. Who said that Im not good at pinning? Can you not spread such rumors about me? My Karate ears arent going to tolerate that so I wont go easy on anyone who says that Then Its about time to end this! Karate Wing!! Monkey Mimi kicks off the mat Its like arge bird of prey spreading its wings wide to intimidate its enemy. Monkey Mimi spreads her arms and jumped high. Karate Beam!! No, I dont know if thats a beam, but still Monkey Mimi does a knee strike while on-air and it hit Shinmachis face. Mogyuu!! Shinmachi-san let out a weird voice and fell to the mat. Blood spills out from Shinmachis nose. Oh, she hasnt fainted, but Auuuuu So, can you still fight? Monkey Mimi smiled. Shinmachis already lost her fighting spirit. Hogafaga But since her mouth and nose got kicked, she cant speak up. What do we do at times like this? Monkey Mimi said Shimachi tapped the mat, epting her defeat. Sakura Remy Fujiwaras speechless. Okay, well done. You have good talent. You have your basics well. But, you wont grow stronger from Remy-sans side Monkey Mimi speaks loudly so everyone in the hall can hear her. Come to our Tomy Ashida Dojo. Well develop the abilities of girls like you Shes recruiting while still on the ring. Hey! Monkey, you bitch! Remy Fujiwara res at her from below the ring, but The results speak for themselves, right? Remy-san takes inexperienced girls, still in the middle of their trainingwell, Ill give credit for the three of them making it to the main round, but still, all your students lost on the first round Right, the remaining three girls from the European Fujiwara n Koganei Hana lost to Edie via knockout. Karasuyama Chitose lost to Line Haruko. Andstly, Shinmachi Sakura lost her will to fight due to the overwhelming difference in her ability against Monkey Mimi. Remy-san, you have a lot of people, but your yers dont have depth, do they? In our Dojo, we dont let people like you enter tournaments like this Monkey Mimi said smiling. We also have a lot of aspiring athletes. Actually, I wanted topete in the super unlimited ss with that 30 million yen prize money, not this one. I want to mess Remy-sans face with my karate beam to Dont you bullshit me Remy Fujiwara exposes her anger as Monkey Mimi looks down on her. Bring it on! Lets fight right now! You bastard! Remy Fujiwara tries to get up the ring. Nono, it shouldnt be okay for these two to fight. Remy Fujiwaras body is huge, but Monkey Mimis petite, shes fighting for the lightest ss after all. Oh my, are we doing an exhibition match now? I havent warmed up with this girl after all Monkey Mimi shows off light shadowboxing. Then. Thats enough From Monkey Mimis corner A tall woman in red karate clothing, whos as tall as Remy Fujiwara, or Margo-san, appears. Mimi, thats my prey. Youre not allowed to take it My, Poron-oneesama! Monkey Mimi speaks to the woman that appeared. She looks strong, just from her figure. Thats Poron Karisman from the Tomy Ashida Dojo who willpete in the super unlimited ss Nei shows me the pamphlet. Oh, its true. Her names Oobayashi Machiko, her ring name is Daiporon Karisman By the way, Monkey Mimis name is Ogiwara Mimiko. Mimi, you have your prey, but if you try to snatch mine, I wont go easy on you. Ill punish you thoroughly Poron told Monkey Mimi. This girl has some dangerous atmosphere in her. That kind of atmosphereing from Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia. Nono, that my bad. Onee-sama can butcher Remy-san by all means Monkey Mimi apologized to her boss. My, my, Im d that you understand. I love that cute part of you Mimi Poron shows a smile, then With that sad. Remy-san, Im going to tear you to shreds just likest year, look forward to it Dont look down on me! Ill definitely win this time! Oh, Remy Fujiwara lost to Poronst year. The prize this year is 30 million yen so Ill win it for sure! Well, if you strain yourself too much your legs wont be able to move Poron looks back at the waiting room. This year, the money is bigger, so Ive seen a lot more different and fun people this time Even so, Im winning this! Remy Fujiwara dered loudly. Right, win for your disciples too Remy! We have high hopes for you Remy! Remy-sama! Do your best! Go fight!! European Fujiwara n cheering squad immediately cheered for Remy Fujiwara. Ooh!! Remy Fujiwara raised her arm to respond to the cheer. This is like pro wrestling Nei muttered. What is? I asked. Remy Fujiwaras using Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu, Monkey Mimi and Poron are usingbat Karate. Both of them arent pro wrestlers. The pro wrestler was Robin Musk who appeared in the match earlier. No look, theyre entertaining the audience by creating a feud for the future games Nei said. The main event of todays tournament is the super unlimited ss, which has the prize money of 30 million yen. I think that theyre working on making that angle for that audience to expect on I see. Now the match between Remy Fujiwara-san and Poron-san will be vengeance for her disciple So they had a meeting beforehand and acted that way now? Megu asks Nei. I wonder? I think that Poron-san and Monkey Mimi-san would make that preparation, but I dont think Remy-san did Nei said. After all, Remy-san isnt on the favorable side from that angle. Its much more convenient for the Tomy Ashida Dojo Yeah, all of Remy Fujiwaras disciples dropped off from their first main match. Its a one-sided mockery from Monkey Mimi and Poron. And if Remy Fujiwara loses to Poron-san in the super unlimited ss match, then the gym of European Fujiwara n might go out of business I think thats her aim Kuromiya-san said. Tomy Ashida Dojos trying to ruin the reputation of European Fujiwara among the martial arts gyms by beating them up in todays tournament, arent they? I think so too, I think that Tomy Ashida Dojo wants to take away the sponsors and trainees who are currently attached to the European Fujiwara n Nei said. Oh yeah, European Fujiwara has a lot of athletes and theyre filled with energy. As for the ring I think that the number of women in martial arts gyms has been increasing a bit too muchtely. Poron Karisman told Remy Fujiwara. So, half-baked gyms like yours are an eyesore to watch just from existing. I mean, I feel sorry for these athletes that someone weak like Remy Fujiwaras the one teaching them Its fun in our ce! All the girls be strong Monkey Mimi speaks to the audience to appeal. We also have a lot of beautiful and strong women like Poron-oneesama and me! My, Mimi, you dont have to say that out loud. Its embarrassing me She says that shes embarrassed but Poron Karisman speaks calmly. Well then, Remy-san We have to get ready for the next match Mimi, Ill y with you in the waiting room, you didnt get fired up from that, were you? Yes, please do Onee-sama! See you allter too Poron said, and Monkey Mimi exits the stage. Remy-san, I-Im sorry! Shinmachi Sakura whos left on the ring wiped the blood off her face and said. Im really sorry for being so coward!! The fact that Monkey Mimi overwhelmed her with her attacks and unintentionally lost her will to fight and admitted defeat. Now, the intense regret from the bottom of her heart ising up. Im sorry, ImI Tears stream down from her nosebleed-covered face. Its okay now. Its okay, Sakura Remy Fujiwara said. Ill definitely avenge you Go for it! Remy! Were cheering for you! The spectators speak up. Thats how the angle is set up by Monkey Mimi and Poron Kariman. Remy-san, I wont stop in martial arts! Ill be stronger under Remy-sans care! I wont lose next time! Sakura!! Remy Fujiwara hugged her beloved disciple tightly despite slumping on the mat. Do your best you two! I hear the cheers, but I feel that its also under Monkey Mimis assumption. Can we go in now? Edie shows up below the ring. On the other side is Line Haruko. Sorry but its our match now Right, the tournament continues. Now its the top four of the lightest ss. Without further ado, the semifinals begin! The announcer said. Letters appear on the huge screen. First Semifinal Match, Edie Sexton from Team Kuromori and Line Haruko from Golden Balm gym Theres still a lot of matches ahead so the matches will go on without a break. Well then, lets go for it Edie goes up the ring stairs with her usual smile. Chapter 1197. Fighting On / Edie’s fight

Chapter 1197. Fighting On / Edies fight

I wonder what will Edie-san do? Kuromiya-san talks to me. Over the ring, the semifinals for the four bestEdie vs Line Haruko-san has started. Is she going for an instant win again? So far, Edies been using Raishouin Raiden as soon as the match starts, paralyzing her opponent and taking them down in one attack. She essentially knocks out her opponent in two hits. That Line Haruko isnt bad, but, I dont think shes a match against Edie-sans skills Kuromiya-san said. Haruko, shes not someone you can beat easily. Keep a calm mind Yes, Master! Line Harukos coach, is her teacher, Rodulfo Seiko. Speaking of which, Margo-san doesnt show herself at all, does she? I just wondered. Sure, Margo-san has her matchter too so she may not have the time to coach Edie, but But still, Margo-sans appearing in thest ss, which is the super unlimited ss. Rodulfo Seiko, Remy Fujiwara, and Poron Karisman are all participants of the same match as Margo-san and yet they appeared to coach. Well, Margo-oneechan and Edie entered in the same team Kuromori, but you know Nei said. But they have different techniques, see? Theyre not even using the same style Margo-san uses martial-arts-type skills. Edies using killer fist techniques she learned from the assassination cult in New Orleans. Theyre no master and disciple so itll only bring an unnecessary image. So she wont be showing up on Edie-sans matches Kuromiya-san said. Besides, Haruka-chan and Maria-chan from team Kuromori will alsopete in the other weight ss, right? If Margo-oneechan shows that the team is together, then theyll misunderstand that Haruka-chans using the same technique as Edie I see. Its going to be a problem if the audience thinks that the whole team Kuromori can use the same technique that Edie has. Thats why, even when theyre in the same team, their techniques are different, and were trying to show off that they dont get along that much Nei said. Then. Huh? Michi appears in Edies corner from below the ring. Michi was with her father, dealing with the harassment team that Kansai Yakuza sent to the venue, but Edie! The petite beauty wearing the sailor uniform from that school for a youngdy called Edie above the ring. What? Whos that cute girl? The spectators show interest in Michi who appears below the ring suddenly. Whats up? Edie leaned over the rope and asked Michi. Michi. Try taking it seriously a bit Michi said. The spectators cheered. Michis appearance is exactly her age, a 15-year-old beauty. Furthermore, you cant tell from her small body that she contains such frighteningbat power. Her speaking to Edie who is already in the ring The audience sees it as a surprise. Was I not getting serious? Edie asks Michi. You were taking it a little easy Michi looked straight up to her and replied. Okay, Ill do it properly this time Edie said. Both participants, to the center The referee called Edie and Line Haruko. Its finally time for the match. Haruko, careful when touching her! Yes! Line Haruko-sans side is cautious of Edie. ROUND 1 Gong!! The gong begins the match. Guh! Line Haruko-san took a defensive stand thinking that Edie will attack. Edie Hey, youre not doing that? She approaches Line Haruko-san slowly with a calm smile. You know, that fist bump when starting the match Edie sticks out her fist. Lets go with your pace in this match !!! Line Haruko bumps Edies fist with hers just for a moment, then Teiyaa Hai! Hai! Hai!! She gave Edie a continuous kick rush. Hmmph! Hmph! Hmph! Edie dodged all of Line Haruko-sans attacks. Then, lets do the same!! And this time, Edie brings out sessive kicks. Ugh! Ha! Guh!! Line Haruko-san cant dodge Edies attack lightly. Shes guarding with her arms, trying to prevent any strong damage, but Haruko! Take distance! Get poised! Y-yes! Line Haruko-san tries to go back but I wont let you Edie jumped and gives Line Haruko-san a dropkick. !!! Line Haruko-san wards off Edies legs with all her strength Edies body tumbled on the mat. Now! Haruko!! Rodulfo Seiko-san shouts. Yes!! Line Haruko-san got on top of Edie and pins her. Shes definitely the strike type! When ites to ground tech, Haruko should be stronger!! Following her Master, Line Haruko tries to attack Edie in a mounting position, but Kyauu!! Line Haruko-sans body is blown away as if shes taken some kind of electric damage. Shes using Raishouin Raiden here? Woo!! Then, Edie goes to Line Haruko-sans back Then, she tightens her neck with her arm. Sleeper hold!! Line Haruko-sans body is still paralyzed from the effects of Raishouin Raiden so she cant do anything. Ah A towel fell on the ring. Rodulfo Seiko-san admitted defeat for her disciple. Gang gang gang gang!! The gong rings. Thats enough! The referee said. Edie stopped her hold. Haruko!! Rodulfo Seiko-san jumped into the ring. Its okay. Although, shell feel numb for a while. No damage on her body Edie said. I knew that youd throw your towel right away. Thats great Chocking the neck while the bodys numb from Raishouin Raiden must be dangerous. But since Rodulfo Seiko-san threw her towel immediately, no effects will remain on Line Haruko-sans body. S-Seiko-san Line Haruko-san finally speaks up. Seiko-san, I Shes in tears. Yes, cry it out, if youre frustrated, then cry it out, and dont forget that humiliation you had this day Y-Yes Edie watches the two with her smile. Geez, you can do it if you try! The audience told Edie. The spectators didnt notice that Edies using her Raishouin Raiden. They only see it as Line Haruko-san about to mount her but lost her bnce, and so Edie turned the tables. It was my mistake. I failed to notice that techniqueing when I was to pin her Rodulfo Seiko-san said. Edie. Youll never know. If that girl decided to pin me before I could counter, then I would lose She smiled. You need time to knead the Qi in this technique. Thats why she received only 30 percent of the normal since I made it in a hurry Oh, so thats why you do it at the start of the game Rodulfo-san understood. Its Qi shes worked on until the beginning of the match so itll be 100 percent Raishouin Raiden as soon as the bell rings. But, are you sure about telling us something that important? Rodulfo Seiko-san smiled. I see, youre confident. Youre saying that you wont lose even telling us that much I wont show any more cards than that Edie smiled. Why is a monster like youpeting in this weight ss? If you were in the super unlimited ss then you couldve given me a hard time Our Margos quite the MONSTER too. So thats why I let her take care of that one I see. Then Im looking forward to fighting her Rodulfo-san said. That was fun, Haruko, lets fight again Edie said with a smile. Line Haruko-san; I wont lose next time She stared at Edie with a strong will. Ooh!! Hearing the exchange of the two, the audience cheered loudly once again. Yes, that girl is good Nei? I mean, the athletes were talking to America. If its just Margo-oneechan and Edie, then theres hardly any cross matches Neis nning the martial arts show Margo-sansing to. Were looking for personnel today. Line Haruko-chan has that sense of freshness, and I think that she will be popr in America But, she has ties with her master, Rodulfo-Seiko-san, it might be hard to recruit her Ya-chan I said. Thats easy, just scout Rodulfo Seiko-san too! Oh, bringing the master-disciple set to America too. Im sure that our America show n is also tempting for Rodulfo-san Theyre going to make names for themselves in martial arts tournaments for women in the US. Although, I cant make the final decision until Rodulfo-san shows me what she can do in her matches Indeed, there are cases where the master has less sense and talent than the disciple Kuromiya-san said. Huh, really? Im surprised. Isnt it bad if the master is worse than her disciple? The ability to run a martial arts organization is one thing but individual strength is another. Itsplicated Kuromiya-san said with a smile. By the way, are there any other yers in the game so far that caught your interest? She asks Nei. Hmm, I couldnt find the good parts in the three of the European Fujiwara. Robin Musk is specialized in pro wrestling What about Denji M-ko-san and Monkey Mimi-san Kuromiya-san asks. Those two are still a bit unknownI know that theyre strong, but The next fight is Denji M-ko and Monkey Mimi. Well, well think about it after the match Then. Michi returned. Master, Ive returned She goes back to her seat. Ive exterminated all the enemies in the crowd while directing their attention to Edie I see. So thats why Michi went there and spoke to Edie. When going for the instant win, Michi has no time to beat multiple enemies. Fathers taking out the enemies thatll try to enter the venue. Michi looked outside the audience. Oh, Kudou-papas waving his hand over here. Then were safe in the hall now I asked. Yes, only the athletes are left Michi? Each ss has yers from the Kansai Gachi Toraichi n who are still in the main tournament Michis watching inside the ring. Oh, the assassin Kansai Gachi Toraichi n sent over to the lightest ss, Denji M-ko appeared. Shes wearing the same school cap as before, her breast wrapped in sarashi, and a striped panty. Edie and Margo-oneesama can bear their enemies with their skills, but Yeah, Kudou Haruka and Kendou Maria might be defeated by the Gachi Toraichi n. Should we do something to make them withdraw before their match? If thats the case, you can leave that to me Kinuka, whos been quiet all this time, speaks up. Stealth Kinuka is made for this situation Kinuka said and took out her ck veil Chapter 1198. Fighting On / Two Endings

Chapter 1198. Fighting On / Two Endings

Well then, should we end this now? The girl wearing a vivid pink karate uniform, the winner ofst years tournament in her ss, Monkey Mimi, goes up the ring. The second round in the semifinals of the lightest ss. Monkey Mimi and Denji M-Kos fight is about to start. Kuku, do you think that you can take me down easily? Denji M-ko, whos going to fight with her lower half wearing only a striped panty as a penalty for the previous round, grinned. Yes, an opponent of your caliber can be quickly pinched and crushed. Id look like a fool if I take you seriously Monkey Mimi shows a daring smile. I admit that your physical abilities are above average, but I dont feel any martial arts sense from you. Youre just full of wicked thoughts Its evil Denji M-ko replied. Monkey Mimi; Youre an underground fighter, arent you? Underground fighter? Ive heard of those. I heard that there are underground fighters from the Kansai who are betting targets. A modern-day fist-fighter that follows no rules. You came from there, right? So what? Denji M-ko admits it right away. Thats a problem you see, those from underground should stay there. As for us people on the surface Thats because you dont want the people on the surface to know that those from the underground are stronger than those on the surface, right? Denji M-ko smiled. Funny. Youre the one who had to sink down there because youre weak, see? If youre strong, then you wont be a Yakuzas ytoy Monkey Mimi, flexes her shoulders and neck, preparing for the fight. I said that its troublesome because its a pain in the ass. If people from the undergroundes into the spotlight, then we have to take them down. Sorry, but you wont be recovering from this one Thats A decent fighter like Robin Musk was injured because of people like you. Ill make sure you never show your face to the public ever again Try it if you can!! The announcer speaks. Round 1! Kan!!! The gong roars. Suaaaaaaaaa!!! Monkey Mimi closes the gap between her and Denji M-ko Hoyo! Hoyo! Hoyo!!! Denji M-ko makes strange noises while making counter punches, but Slow, slow, too slow!!! Monkey Mimi avoided them all. See? Got you!! Monkey Mimis grabbed Denji M-kos arm, but ?!!! It was slippery, she didnt grab M-kos arm. Now!!! On the contrary, Denji M-Ko went after Monkey Mimis head. Kuh!! Monkey Mimi guards from the kick somehow, but That kick was also slippery. Youve got something all over your body!! Monkey Mimi took distance and shouted to M-Ko. I have dry skin! Whats wrong with smearing myself with cream?! What cream?! Youre using petroleum Jelly, werent you?!! I dont know about that!! This time, Denji M-koes after Monkey Mimi She has it all over her body. Apart from her foot Kuromiya-san said. Oh right, if her foot is also slippery, then she cant brace Far from bracing, she cant stand on the mat I see. Shie Shie!! Shie! Shiekana! Baby!! Denji M-ko gives Monkey Mimi a punch rush while making some strange noises. Monkey Mimis on the defensive. Then. Mimi!! Poron Karisman appears on the corner post on Mimis side. Hair! her hair isnt smeared with cream! I see, if she makes her head sticky with cream, then If her hair ttens out and sticks to her hair, then itll make her look weird. It would be exposed that her bodys slippery from the start. Theres also the risk of getting the cream into your eyes. Thats the best advice!! Monkey Mimi dodged Denji M-kos punch, and then She grabs M-Kos hair with both hands. Karate Homerun!!! She tossed Denji m-kos body with all her strength. Gyoeeeeeeeee?!! Denji M-kos thrown off and fell on her back, but Her bodys slippery from cream, so she smoothly Slides across the mat and away. Hoeee?!! And then, she fell off the edge and out of the ring. Monkey Mimi who was aiming for that; Karate Wing!! She jumped and stands on the corner post. Then, facing Denji M-Ko below the ring; Karate Torpedo!! She dives straight to her. Gueeeeee!!! She crushes Denji M-ko with her whole body. Thats enough!! Doctor!! The referee stopped the match. Oshaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Monkey Mimi shouts loud in victory. Then, she goes back to the ring alone. Uooooooooh!!! The spectators are excited. As expected of Monkey! Strong! You wont lose! Monkey Mimi raised her hand to respond to the audience, but Tsk, her slime got to me She wipes the cream on her hand and legs with her karate hem. The winner of the second semi-finals match for the 48kg weight ss is Monkey Mimi!! She will be fighting against Edie Sexton for finals after the semi-finals of the 58kg ss The announcers voice echoes in the hall. If they go for the deciding match right away, Monkey-san would be at a disadvantage since she just fought Nei said. That said, the matches are piled up, so she cant take a lot of rest Kuromiya-san said. Other than thest ss, the finals will be included in the middle of the next ss match Monkey-san has to take a shower and change her karate clothing since the slime from Denji M-kos body got stuck on her. Its going to help if she has some free time before finals. 󡡡󡡡 Coming right after would be the semifinals of the 54kg weight ss The announcer said. Its Aneues turn Michi mutters. Oh, the TV staffes in front of the ring. Michis sister Kudou Haruka, is quite popr as thest years high school karate champion. Today, a TV documentarys doing an interview on her. Well then, all 54kg ss participants, enter!! Just like with Edie earlier, the 54kg ss also appears one after another from the entrance. Huh,pared to the lightest ss, these girls are normal Theres no masked female wrestler or a pink karate clothing athlete here. Theyre wearing karate uniform or judo uniform, normal ones. I think that the ss earlier was just weird? Megu said. Yeah, probably that. Oh, there are also athletes wearing European Fujiwara clothing. Remy Fujiwara sure has a lot of athletes. Ah, its Aneue Kudou Haruka enters wearing a white karate uniform. She has no blind spots! The queen of high school womens karate! Kudou Haruka from team Kuromori!! Haruka waved her hand to the audience as shes introduced. Oooooh!!! The boys cheered. If you look at her from this distance, shes quite the beauty, but you know Nei smiled wryly. Yeah, shes Michis sister so she is beautiful for sure, but yeah I agreed with her. But you know Yeah, youre right about that Yo-chan Kudou Harukas an unfortunate girl. Kuromori-sama!! Kuromiya-san speaks to me. Behind Kudou Haruka-san, two people Oh. Just like Denji M-ko from the ss earlier Women wearing schoolboy delinquent leader appear. The second assassin from the world of underground martial arts! Youll be amazed by what you see! Genjin L-Ko, from the Kansai Gachi Toraichi n!! Earlier, it was Denji M-ko, now its Genjin L-ko. The purpose of Kansai Gachi Toraichi n is to harass us, so the contestants here would destroy our team yers on the ring, but Nei said. Michi and Kudou-papa already eliminated all the Kansai Yakuza men who entered the audience in the hall. Whats left are the Kansai Gachi Toraichi n who won the preliminaries and selected to participate in the main tournament. But, in the previous ss, the athlete lost before she could fight with Edie Megu said. That was unexpected, I think? Denji M-ko was determined to beat Monkey Mimi-san Nei said, but since one is already down, the people from the Gachi Toraichi n would likely do something reckless. Thats the eight names that will be fighting in the 54kg ss tournament!! The announcer lined up the athletes below the ring and said. Then. Objection!!! A small shadow appears on the ring!!! She stands on the corner post of the ring Stealth Kinuka appears! Kinuka, wearing a ck veil on her face. Ooh! Its Stealth Kinuka!!! For real?! Kinuka already appeared on Yukinos TV show before. Genjin L-ko! Ready yourself!!! Kinuka points at Genjin L-ko from the corner post. ?!! Genjin L-kos confused with the sudden intruder. You are my parents enemy! Ready yourself!! W-What? When I say enemy, then you are enemy! I think you are! Im sure you are! You probably are! Anyway, ready yourself!! Kinuka just brushes it off in one go. Take this! Stealth Meteor Kick!! Then, Kinuka jumps from the corner post, then She kicks Genjin L-ko. Muu!! Genjin L-ko guards herself with both arms. Kinuka jumped on her arm and goes back up to the air. Stealth Rolling Crash!! This time, she spins herself and went after L-kos back of the head. Just Meet!! She gave her an axe kick. Migiiiii!!! Genjin L-ko N-No, Im not an enemy She mutters, then fainted on the spot. Justice wins!! Kinuka in her ck veil poses for victory. Then. Coming in like the wind and kicking down the evil. Where will Stealth Kinuka go?! Stealth Kinuka is a woman of integrity!!! She narrates some weird stuff about herself. Farewell! Everyone!! Stealth Kinuka runs away like the wind. Err The venue fell silent. Then. Oh, I see. If you put on a disguise, then thats good enough! Kuromiya-sans bodyguard, Mikuriya Kurumi-san said. Eeeeeeh?! Chapter 1199. Fighting On / Kudou Sisters

Chapter 1199. Fighting On / Kudou Sisters

Ehdue to the injury from the earlier incident, Genjin L-ko from Kansai Gachi Toraichi n will be withdrawing from the tournament The announcer stated. Therefore, the winner of thest years 54kg weight ss tournament, Tomoe Musashi from Daisetsuzan Judo club will be seeded for the first round, and the tournament will consist of seven yers The schedule is packed so thats all they can do. Here are the matches The monitor above the ring shows the match-up list. Match 1: Aiko Diamond Kawauchi Dojo, VS Ryuko Komatsu Twinkle Club Match 2: Kudou Haruka Team Kuromori VS Iwasaki Hiromi Madonna Luby Match 3: Rain Bowman Kawachi Dojo, vs Iwasaki Yoshimi Minna no Gym Seeded Bye: Tomoe Musashi Daisetsuzan Judo Club The semifinals will have the winners of the first and second match, and the winner of the third match will be fighting our seeded bye athlete Yeah, Kudou Harukas on the second match. The first fighters are on the ring, getting ready for the match. Arisu, what do you think so far? I ask Arisu, who came with us from the mansion. It is my first time watching a tournament like this so I dont know how to describe it but Arisu replies. Everyones trained to their best to attend this tournament, arent they? It makes me want to find something to devote to as soon as possible. This girl is an earnest one. I can teach you spear fighting Kuromiya Motoko-san said. No, uhm, I dont want to fight, so Yeah, fighting doesnt suit Arisu. Oh, thats unfortunate But, I moving your body feels great. Arisu-san, you should try to sweat yourself outside sometimes Megu said. Ever since joining our family, Arisu hardly left the mansion. Next week, shell attend that special middle school ssroom together with Mana and the twins. Shes basically a shut-in on the mansion. Ah, yes, youre right Yes. Arisu-chan, you usually get sweaty only when on bed Neiughs. Thats Arisu blushes. Sweating on the bed? Kuromiya-san and her bodyguard, Mikuriya-san looked at Arisus face curiously. Uhm, its my role to stay by Kuromori-samas side Arisus my sex ve. What kind of role do you have on top of the bed? Kuromiya-san asks. Ive returned Kinuka returned. She took off her ck veil as stealth Kinuka and so nobody from the audience knows her. Kinukas appearance is of a petite and cute girl. Its unimaginable for this tiny body to have such destructive power. Oh, wee back Kinuka. Good job Yes Kinuka sticks out her head. Oh, she wants a head pat. Yes, good job. Well done I pat Kinukas head. Thank you Kinukas showing her usual face, but she speaks happily 󡡡󡡡 The 54kg ss tournament continued without problems. Err. the first match was Ryuko Komatsu won. Its Michis sisters turn next As usual, the TV cameras are ced around on the second match. Michi, wont you be there to coach Haruka-san? I asked Michi. My current duty is to protect Master and everyone Michi replies with her usual nk face. But, you already took out the enemies that were in the hall, didnt you? If its security, then our Mikuriya and Kinuka-san is also here Kuromiya-san told Michi. However. But, I Michis hesitating, shes not moving. Then. Ill watch from here, you can go to Haruka Turning around, Kudou-papa went from the furthest seat to behind us. Father? Yeah, my allies are checking the venue so dont worry To prevent any new Kansai Yakuza underling froming. You know, that Haruka hates me. So Michi, sorry but could you be near Harukas side instead of me? Kudou Haruka doesnt know that Kudou-papas working behind the scenes under Jii-chans hand. She thinks that he made that Kudou detective agency and ys around as he please. My sister hates me too On the other hand, Michi; Shes the bodyguard of Misuzu, the youngdy of the Kouzuki house. Michis walking the elite bodyguard path, which was Harukas dream before. Kudou Harukas insecurity from losing to the three years younger sister is ingrained. Still, not as much as me Kudou-papa speaks lonely. I Michi, go. Ille with you Master? Michis surprised. I left my seat. Kudou-san, please take care of the girls You got it I took Michis hand and go down to the ring. !!! Michis hand seems nervous. Who are you? The ringside stops us, but Team Kuromori I pushed in calmly. Todays matches are a mix of people from gyms and dojos, so Just keep your head up and there should be no problems. Aneue! We see Kudou Haruka in her karate uniform under the ring. Kendo Maria whos also wearing a karate uniform is also there. W-What, Michi? Kudou Haruka saw Michis face and speaks in displeasure. Its my match now, you know? There are TV cameras around so she doesnt say anything further. Aneue, go for it. Fortunes of war Huh? Harukas surprised. Then, the bossy old man whos from the TV staff Hey put the lights on the little sister! He told the cameraman. H-hey! Uhm, I thought this is my coverage? Kudou Haruka says in a panic, but Of course it is, but ever since your little sister came to the waiting room earlier, we thought that she has a much better TV story We came over to encourage Kudou Haruka before the match. Then, the TV camera approached. S-So you say that Michis better than me? The TV people smiled. Thats not true! Thats not what we mean, its just that Kudou Haruka-sans the womens high school karate champion, and youre an adult participating in this tournament but, your little sisters quite the beauty too, isnt she? The TV guyspare Haruka and Michi. A story about beautiful siblings is filled with aroma! The beautiful elder sister will fight while the beautiful little sister watches. Isnt that wonderful? Err, are you from team Kuromori too? Oh, hes talking about me? Yes, Thats right, but The cameras going to capture you there, could you move? Youre in the way Oh, Im in the way. Okay I moved away from the camera. Yes, thats great. Nice, this is a great picture! The TV people are getting frivolous. Michi, I dont need your advice from earlier Kudou Haruka red at Michi and said. My skills are Karate, and its different from the old-fashioned techniques you use. If I listen to your advice, Ill only get out of tune Seems that shes opposing the correction to reaction velocity that Michi taught her earlier. I wont say anything for now Michi sends a nce to the one opposing her. Im sure that Aneue will win with her skills as long as you dont get careless I-Isnt that obvious? Who do you think I am? Kudou Harukas getting carried away since she thought that her sisters praising her. That attitude is tied to carelessness Michi said. I think the athlete over there is much more skillful in her footwork and her reach is longer than Aneue imagines. You have to fight at a distance theyre notfortable with Michi can tell her opponents skill at a nce. I-I already know that. I just have to take distance when fighting, right? Kudou Haruka said, but Aneue, do the opposite. Close your distance. If you take it to in-fight, then youll drag them to your pace I-Isnt that obvious? I know that. I Both participants, to the ring! The referee called her, so Kudou Haruka; Y-Yes! She goes up the ring. I know! I already know it even if you dont tell me Michi! She turned to Michi and said while passing under the rope. What is your elder sister to you? Following the TV guys instructions, the female reporter faces the microphone to Michi. Michi looked up at Haruka on the ring Im a little worried. But, shes my sister She said with a sigh. 󡡡󡡡 Kudou Haruka won without incident. She used all two rounds and the judge ended up deciding, but still. All the judges agreed that its Kudou Harukas win. Haa, haa, haa, y-you saw that, didnt you? I-I won! The sweating Kudou Haruka goes down the ring. The next athletes are already going up the ring. As expected ofst years karate champion! The fighter you faced, Iwasaki, is a 32-year-old veteran fighter! The reporter woman said excitedly. A lively high school girl winning against an adult athlete, its an aplishment! Oh, these people. They dont know anything since they only gathered data about her. No, if talking about achievements, theres one first-year high-school girl in the 48kg ss whos on her finals Michi says with her usual nk face. Aneues already in her third year. And she only won the first round of the tournament, Im sorry to say but the athletes werent strong enough either No, but, your sister won The reporter is confused with Michis attitude. Dont mind her, the high school girl who got to the finals that Michis talking about is in my team after all Kudou Haruka said sullenly. Shes a transfer studenting from America! It seems that shes sullen that Michis not praising her despite winning. Oh, I see. Err, should we give that girl coverage too? The female reporter asks the guy who seems to be the person in charge, but You dont have to! No, please dont!! Kudou Haruka said clearly. She mustve sensed that she will lose her lead role if they interview Edie in their documentary. Putting that aside, shouldnt you be watching the next match? I said. The third match has begun. Its Rain Bowman vs Iwasaki Yoshimi. I-Im watching, pretty much Kudou Haruka said. The winner of the third match will automatically fight the winner ofst years game, so Yeah, thats how it went. If I make it to the finals, my opponent will be thest years champion, Musashi Tomoe-san That ones strong. Aneue, dont forget that you still have to y the semifinals against the winner of the first match before the finals Michi looks at the athlete at the far side of the ring. If I recall, the winner of the first match was; Oh yeah, I was talking to the girls that I didnt see the match. Your next opponent is Komatsu Ryuko from Twinkle Club, right? The female reporter opens the pamphlet and looked it up. Err, a female kickboxer with a reputation for spectacr kick, nicknamed Komatta-san Komatta-san? Ive seen her match earlier and from what I can tell, shes a difficult opponent, Aneue Michi said. Aneues fighting style has the worstpatibility against her Chapter 1200. Fighting On / Bubbling

Chapter 1200. Fighting On / Bubbling

Aneues fighting style has the worstpatibility against her, so Kudou Harukas next opponent is the kickboxer, Ryuko Komatsu. Michi said that shes nicknamed Komatta-san Especially since Aneue isnt as sharp as you can be today Hearing her sister say that, Kudou Haruka; Thats not true. In fact, Im in better shape than usual! She retorts, but Youre in such a poor state that youre not even aware of it Michi? Hmm, from what I can see, Kudou Haruka doesnt seem to have any problems, but Itsmon to hear I feel better than usual, when youre not actually well But since Michi says that, theres got to be some truth to it. Dont just assume importance and say it. Tell me what do you not like about me? Kudou Haruka spoke to her sister filled with anger. The cameras continue to film the sisters. Aneue is doing Un, Tan right now Michi said. Kudou Harukas startled. Your rhythm of attacks is monotone. You heavily use, Un, Tan, Un, Tan, a one-two pattern. T-Thats The next one youre fighting is very good at counterattack. I think she already knows Aneues timing Komatsu Ryuko, who fought on the first 54kg ss finished her match before Haruka, so she shouldve checked on Kudou Harukas second match. O-Okay, Ill change my attack rhythm Haruka epted the problem. How will you change it? Well, I just have to stop that rhythm, right? And what will you do after that? If Un, tan, doesnt work, then Un, tatitaka, uton? No, how about Utika, uton, upipa? Thats just difficult Michi. Kendou Maria, stand before me W-What? I just have to show Aneue something Michi uses Kendou Maria as her opponent and made some light movement before her sister. Here, Utika, uton, upipa Then, she gives Kendou Maria a jab, straight, pushed in, then ended with a knee strike. Or, Chapipeka, pettonta, mappurima This time, a series of low kicks, straights, hooks, and ended with an uppercut. Anyway, whats important is to have abination that doesnt let your opponent anticipate your next move Y-Youre right Be careful how you enter your attacks, especially against those who target for counters Michi said. Just avoid doing Un, tan O-Okay, Michi Kudou Haruka replied to her sister with a confused look. Uhm, what did those words mean? The female reporter from the documentary asks Kudou Haruka. Well, thats Kudou Haruka paused. Well, I specialize in Karate, but my grandfather practiced ancient martial arts that have been passed in our family for centuries. My little sister learned those skills from Grandfather and uhm Un, tan is an expression of rhythm in our Kudou Arts Michi replied. Aneue also practiced Kudou arts with me for a short time before she started Karate, and so I see. I knew that Haruka hated Kudou arts, but she had some experience training on it too. No, I dont see it as martial arts, and I know that modern Karate has more sophisticated techniques and skills Im very sorry. I only know Kudou arts so I cant exin it apart from thenguage of my arts Michi said. Thats right, this girl cant exin it to me unless its un, tan The female reporter. You two sure are intimate She said with a smile. What?! Harukas surprised. Yeah, focus our shots on the bonds of these sisters The boss from the TV instructed the cameraman. N-No, uhm, my little sister and I dont get along that well Kudou Haruka denies it but Just let it be, its much better to watch the challenge of the beautiful sisters than the lonely struggle of the karate girl The TV people were assuming that Harukas speaking humbly. No, but Aneue, Utita, utita, yanbaranyanyan!! ?!! Michi said something suddenly, then Kudou Haruka throws kicks and punches to the air, following Kudou styles teaching method. I knew it, you still remember it Michi smiled. I cant forget that. Those were the first martial arts Ive learned in my life Kudou Haruka said with a bitter expression. I was six, and you were still three years old back then, werent you? Then, I was taken in Grandfathers house Kudou House used to be poor, so Michi, the youngest child, was left in her Grandfathers house to grow up. I also stayed with you until the end of summer vacation during elementary Grandfather taught me the basics of Kudou arts. Tote, tatan! !! Kudou Haruka performed a series of techniques that meant what Michi said. Okay, thats good. Toten, Parari, nopuu! !!! While they were talking The third match is over. Winner: Rain Bowman of Kawachi Dojo! Oh, the dark-skinned athlete is jumping in the joy of her victory. Rain wins by unanimous decision at 4:16 of round 1 with a series of Indian Deathlocks from special Rising arrows!! Now the first matches of 54kg are over. The top four finishers are Komatsu Ryuko from Twinkle Club, Kudou Haruka from Team Kuromori, Rain Bowman from Kawachi Dojo, and the winner from the previous years tournament, Musashi Tome from Daisetzuan Judo Club! The spectators cheered. Well continue to the first semifinal game right away! Its my turn Karuka looked at Michi. Im going, Michi Fortunes of war, Aneue The rtionship between these two was supposed to be a gaping hole, but it has improved before anyone noticed. Ille back with a win Kudou Haruka goes to the ring. 󡡡󡡡 Michi, Kendou Maria, and I watched the matches from below the ring. Oh, Komatsu Ryuko is that person. As a kickboxer, she has a thick body and limbs. But, she has a charming face. Komatsus supporters shouted. Komatta-saaaaaan~~~ They called her. Yeeeeeees?~ Komatsu waved cheerfully. It seems that shes popr. Haruka-chan!! Kudou Harukas a high school girl athlete, so shes gathering fans too. Haruka waved lightly. Heya I dont know why she replied like that but it reached her fans anyway. The referee gave the athletes a light check. Round 1! Kang!!! The gong roars. FIGHT!! !!! Kudou Haruka and Komatsu bumped their fist at the center of the ring. Then Aneue! Todonpa! Dodonto, shubishuba, shubibibi!!! !!! Just like how the training out of the ring earlier. As Michi shouts from the coach area, Kudou Harukas body reacts immediately. Paranka, puranka! Hanpuru! Banburubi! Hamupoppun!! She throws outplexbinations of kicks and punches using the Kudou arts method. W-Whats with that girl? Komatsu, instead ofunching a counterattack, shes already upied with avoiding Harukas unexpected attacks. Whats going on?! Even so, as a professional fighter, she uses her footwork and arm guard to avoid Harukas attacks. But, Michi Dokajaka, dondon, donjara, chakapoko, pkasukajangara, sukachara, sukapoko, pokopoko, hokapoka, pyaharara, dabadaba, shubidouba, hararara, kuwabara, oachapii, donburakokko, zunburaburabura, totetotetatta, tobitatta, kurukuru, mokomoko, harahorehireharefurehireha, jurawa, konparaya, funbaba, hondada, kaan, byaaan!! She watches Komatsus movements and gives more instructions. Haruka moves her body per Michis instructions without thinking. Furthermore, Michi; Aree, dorurun, chipapa, hibadara, budare, barurun, bororo, burorororo, gyungyun, rara, rurara, harappo, morokko, busamajukkurin, kintaragindara, zuutorubi, kakinokikurinokikakikukeko, karanba, harabanba, fantaragihoke, derikaessen, chaisaka, hoisaka, buhihin, bubun, buhihihihihi, parukku, porokko, kerokkodemetan, andoroumeda, sarubatore, pesukatore, jokatore, mentaru, menduru, mensoru, mensore, sore, sore, sorashidoremu!! Her attacks, directed by her sister, get faster and faster. Finally, Komatsus guard cant catch up. Gefu!!! Kudou Harukas fist drives into Komatsus body. Komatsus body copsed. Now. Aare Kyuijiiiiiinuuuu!! Michis instructions for a finisher was a left roundhouse kick to the side of the head. 󡡡󡡡 Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa From Kudou Harukas point of view, her opponent is down as soon as she noticed. Shes sweating all over, stunned that she saw Komatsu lying on the mat. Kankankankan!! The gong stops the match. Winner! Kudou Haruka!!! The referee dered Haruka as the winner. Uooooooooh!!! The spectators are getting excited. I dont get what happened but that was amazing!!! Those were some amazingbos!!! Haruka-chan, do your best at the finals!! People praise Haruka here and there. No, its Michi whos amazing here. She predicted Komatsus movements and sent instructions to her sister with such momentum. Haruka who received Michis instructions and moved exactly as directed is quite amazing too. I-Is it okay winning like that? Kudou Haruka asks Michi below the ring with a dumbfounded look. Then. Aneue, tense up. Your next enemy is watching Michi said. Oh, the two final athletes for the semifinal. The athlete from earlier who made it to the semifinal looked up at Kudou Haruka. Its not over yet, Aneue Y-Youre right Kudou Haruka took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Then, she waved at the audience again and went off the ring. Still, its a little frustrating Haruka told her sister. I didnt win using my strength Michi. No, its Aneues strength She made it clear. I only instructed the timing of the attack, but wasnt it your karate skill that defeated the enemy? Haruka looked at her sisters face Michi, youve changed She speaks muttering. Youre much rounder and gentle than before Is that so? Michi said. Michi has always been Michi The TV camera captures their exchange. Chapter 1201. Fighting On / 48kg Class Finals

Chapter 1201. Fighting On / 48kg ss Finals

Seiyaa!!! The Judo suit athlete pins down her opponent. The locking technique is already settled so the athlete thats on the receiving end tapped on the mat immediately. Thats enough! The referee stopped the match. The winner of the second semifinal match for the 54kg ss is the winner of thest years tournament, Musashi Tomoe Oooh!!! The spectators cheered from the announcement. Kudou Harukas opponent in the finals is decided. As expected, it hase to that Michi muttered. A judo specialist means that it wont be an ideal match for Aneue who is specialized in Karate, but I-Its okay, I just have to make sure I dont get down and fight her standing. Besides, even if I get knocked down, Ive been training especially for ground techniques Kudou Haruka said, but Its the same with her. I would rather say that Musashi has a longer mixed martial arts career than Aneue, and so shes much more perfect in dealing with athletes using Karate Michi said. Yeah, Musashi fought against a lot of strike-type fighters and won. She should have more experiencepared to Kudou Haruka. T-Then, what do I do? Kudou Haruka asks her little sister honestly. She already admitted that her three years younger little sister has a better fighting sense than her. Well Michi stopped there, and then You seem to be having fun Ediees over. Oh, right. The semifinals for 54kg is over, so The next match will be the deciding match for the 54kg ss. The yer who will fight in session after the semi-finals would be at a disadvantage, and so The rules for each ss were to y the finals after the semifinals of the next ss. Darling, Im d that youre here. Let me recharge some of my ENERGY Edie said and hugged my back. Sniff, sniff, it smells like Darling She rubs her nose against my back and sniffed. Kudou Haruka ignores Edie. Michi, if you have a n, then let me know. She has her finals, and the 60kg tournament so we have plenty of time before finals. After Edies finals, there will be four matches in the main tournament of the 60kg ss Then, after the two semifinal matches, that will be Kudou Harukas 54kg Finals. Yes, you dont have to rush Edie looked up from my back and told Haruka. You can watch me fight at least She said with a bright tone. But Kudou Haruka has a serious personality, so she wants to make the most out of her time to n her strategy with Michi. But Aneue, lets watch Edies fight Michi said. It seems that Edie wants to show something to Aneue But, Michi, her opponent in the finals is a Karate user Harukas right, Edies opponent in the finals is Monkey Mimi, abat Karate user. My opponent is using Karate, so I dont think there will be hints for my fight, right? Thats not true Edie replies instead of Michi. Well, you just have to enjoy the show Edie taps Kendou Marias chest. You too. Get yourself together! Ah, right! Tendou Otome whose mind is remodeled Kendou Maria, replies with a confused look. Her body probably still remembers her defeat from Edie even though its wiped from her memory. Edie Sexton The official called Edie. Its time for her match. Yes,ing! See you guys then!! Edie goes up the ring with her usual smile. 󡡡󡡡 Hey, whats your true character? Monkey Mimis already waiting for Edie above the ring. Are you someone from the underground too? But youre not rted to them, right? I dont feel any characteristic of someone from that industry from you Edie. If you think that you can get an answer if you ask, then youre making a mistake She said with a smile. There are some things in this world that are better left unknown Edies origin is the assassination cult from New Orleans. Its different from the underground martial arts which are merely for gambling. I see, but still, Im greedy. I will discover what I want to know Monkey Mimi says while lightly flexing her legs. How about this? If I win this game, then youre going to tell me all your secrets I cant promise that Edie said with a smile. Oh, scared? Are you not confident that you can win against me? Is that why you cant make that promise? Monkey Mimi provokes Edie, but Its because my secrets arent so light that I can tell people about it She responds with plenty ofposure. Oh my, you think that youre special, arent you? Well, its a privilege for young girls like that so it cant be helped, but But you see, you should know from my career. There are hardly any people who live with something so special that they cant tell others about it Monkey Mimi said. Not really. Lots of people live with something heavy on their shoulders. Its just that youre ignorant Edie. Seems like well never agree on something Not that I ever intended to Then, should I make it up to you then? No, you cant The two get their hostility up. I know. You use Qi on your techniques Monkey Mimi knows about Qi? And I know some counters at heart Is this a bluff? Or does she actually know how to fight against Qi? Sure, Ill be careful when dealing with the pain of the ass people like you Edie replied by ying with words.1 Thats enough banter you two The referee told the two athletes. Well then, lets begin the final match for the 48kg ss The announcer dered. Tomy Ashida Dojos Monkey Mimi Daaa!!! Monkey Mimi shouted as her name is called and raised her hand. Go for it! Mimi! Make sure you win!! Dont lose! Mimi-san!! Shouts of support flew from the audience. Team Kuromoris Edie Sexton!! Hey! Edie waved her hand lightly. Her semifinal match with Line Haruko was a spectacle so theres no booing like before, but There are no cheers for support either. Or so I thought. Good luck Edie! Were cheering for you! Edie!! Megu and Nei shouted from the audience seats. Edie smiled and waved at Megu and the girls. Its the deciding round so fight seriously The referee advised Edie. Round 1! Kan!!! The gong roars. Shaaaaaa!! Hai! Hai! Hai! Hai! Hai!!! They didnt do any rituals like fist bumps in the middle of the ring and Monkey Mimi attacked Edie as soon as the match started! Edie ducked Monkey Mimis attacks with light steps. You keep avoiding!! Eii!!! Monkey Mimi shows irritation as Edie keeps on escaping her. Karate Kick!! Monkey Mimis kick is aimed at Edies face. Edie dodges just in time and lightly brushes off Monkey Mimis stretched-out legs. Hyaa!! Thats all it took for Monkey Mimi to lose her bnce and almost fall over. No, she managed to hold her ground this time. How dare you! How dare you!! Monkey Mimies after Edie once again. Mimi, youre getting too heated! Calm down!! Poron Karisman shouts at Monkey Mimi from the coach area. But if I dont keep attacking, and let her knead her Qi, shell hit me with that same technique!! Monkey Mimis setting up her series of attacks to avoid Raishouin Raiden? Eii! Eii! Eii! Taaaa! Karate chop! Karate Chop! Karate chop!! Edie twisted her body slippery from thest Karate chop, skillfully avoiding her attacks. Uuu?!!! Monkey Mimi whos chasing Edies body is tripped up by that unexpected movement. Good Kudou Haruka watched Edies footwork and muttered. Aneue, do you know the school of that movement technique? Michi asks her sister. Huh? Kudou Harukas surprised. Thats Kudou Arts Michi said. Edies fighting using Kudou Arts? That cant be, Kudou arts is much more frolic and disgusting Kudou Haruka said. Aneue, its only because you only saw Fathers Kudou arts. Edies using the real Kudou arts The real? Kudou Arts true nature is to warp the Qi from enemy attacks. You brush away the Qi thats directed to you, take advantage of the enemy opening, and counterattack. Thats the Kudou arts. Father uses his tricks to distract the enemy Qi, but you can also cause the same effect with just your footwork Yes. Edies using the strong attacking Qi from Monkey Mimis kicks and punches and sends it back. Edie avoids the vector of Qi directed at her with her footwork. Dodging it. Its sent into an empty space on her side. Goddammit!! Ei! Ei! Ei! Toaaaaa!! !!!! Monkey Mimis attacks arent hitting Edie, and all the strong Qi shes directing towards Edie are all wiped away. This only causes her impatience to build up, depleting Monkey Mimis inner Qi. Mimi! Back off! Poise yourself!! Poron Karisman shouts her advice, but If I stop then she wille after me! I have to gear up now!! She speeds up her attacks. At that moment. wooshaw!!!! Edies movement shifts from dodging to attacking. Baki!!!! She follows along with Monkey Mimis eleration, and then Edies fist made the perfect counter. It blows into Monkey Mimis abdomen. Guee!!! Monkey Mimi stopped moving. Then, Edie put her hands on Mimis stomach, and then Gyauuu!!! Raishouin Raiden. She numbs Monkey Mimis body like shes receiving an electric shock. Wooooo! Gawooo!!!! Then, she finished it with an axe kick. Edies long legs hit Monkey Mimis head like a cane. Bueee!! Doctor!!! The referee stopped the match before Monkey Mimi could fall into the mat. Its aplete knockout victory for Edie. Uooooooooooohhh!!! The spectators cheered. Edie and Monkey Mimis fight was too quick that most of the audience didnt have a good look at the first punch on the stomach, and the Raishouin Raiden on the second one. The final axe kick was shy and so they saw that one instead. From their eyes, its a fair and square wless victory. The winner of the 48kg ss is Edie Sexton from Team Kuromori!! The announcer dered Edies win. Yeah!!! Edie raised her arms and jumped high. I did it Darling! Michi, everyone!! Shes happy. Shes joyful. Yes, this girl whos born from an assassination cult, who learned assassination skills Shes be a champion on the surface. Edies current opponent, Monkey Mimi, and Aneues opponent in Finals, Musashi, are the types of yers who express their will to fight strongly. They get passionate about fighting, so Kudou styles qi warping is effective Michi told her sister. Are you saying that I should fight using Kudou arts? Kudou Harukas surprised, but No, Its better to reuse Kudou arts technique and timing just like earlier Michi said. Once you have the chance to win, use your Karate skills to finish the job O-Okay, Ill use Kudou arts a bit, just a bit okay! Kudou Harukas hooked into Michis n. Michi wants to erase the bad image of Kudou arts in her sisters mind. Shes not expecting Haruka to abandon Karate and rejoin Kudou arts. But, she doesnt want Kudou arts to be hated one-sidedly. Kudou arts is the technique of Michi and Harukas family. Aneue, we still have some time, lets try it out in the waiting room. Lets practice how to deflect their Qi and strike them with a single blow without overlooking at their openings Yes, lets do that Kudou Haruka nodded. Following Edie, Kudou Haruka has to win her weight ss too. Were heading for the final matches. Chapter 1202. Fighting on / To achieve Results

Chapter 1202. Fighting on / To achieve Results

Then, Master, Ill excuse myself temporarily Now that the finals for the 48kg ss are over. Michis going to have a strategy meeting with Haruka, her sister, in the waiting room. Edie, please take care of Master Michi told Edie who came out of the ring. Seems like the awarding ceremony is done when all the matches are finished. On the ring, theyre having a hard time carrying out Monkey Mimi who passed out in her match with Edie. Got it, ufufu, Darling! Edie hugs me. As expected, shes happy that she won the championship. You did great, Edie. Congrats Yes, lets celebrate Edie smiled. While at it, could you coach Kendou-san? Kudou Haruka told Edie. No, uhm, I Kendou Marias confused. Youre the type who gets scattered around from tension so take Edie-sans advice. I wanted to stay with you but since itse to this, I want to be the champion of my ss too. I cant watch your fights Kudou Haruka said. Sure. Im free now so I can be your coach if you want Edie said with her usual smile. Then. Participants in the 60kg ss, this way An official called out. They finally cleaned up the ring. Now theyre going to introduce the 60kg ss. Go on Edie urged Kendou Maria. We should go too Michi took her sister to the waiting room. Edie took my hand and we backed off from the path. Then. What are you doing? That was definitely Mikuriya Kurumi-san The cute bodyguard of Kuromiya Motoko-san. After all, shes wearing a schoolgirl style wedged hakama, matching her Master. Its just that Mikuriya-san Shes hiding her face with Stealth Kinukas ck veil. And shes holding a spear on her arm. Well, its still in the cloth bag so if you dont know that shes skilled in Kuromiya spear arts, then youll think that shes just holding some kind of strangely long stick. Mikuriya-san looked up at me. Well, I was also thinking of doing the Youre the enemy of my parent, prepare yourself Huh. Oh right, theres also another participant in the 60kg ss that belongs to the Kansai Gachi Toraichi n, which was the harassment team sent by Kansai Yakuza. In the 48kg ss, there was Denji M-ko, who was able to enter the mainpetition, but Monkey Mimi beat her before she could face Edie. For the 54kg ss, theres Genjin L-ko, who Kinuka attacked and she copsed during the introduction of the athletes. Then, for the 60kg ssOh, theres one there too. A girl whos wearing a school cap and a delinquent leader style. Dont do that, Kurumi Edie told Mikuriya-san with a smile. Why not? That was Kinukas skit. Doing the same thing will just be boring. Theyll think its a rehash I see Mikuriya-san nodded. If youre going to start the call, then use a different method Certainly! She took off her ck veil. Kuromori-sama, please hold my spear for a moment She hands her spear and Kinukas veil to me. Well then, Im going Then, she goes to the third delinquent girl whos waiting to get called. I-Is it going to be okay? Hello She called out the delinquent right away? Im Mikuriya Kurumi. Yours? The third assassin the Kansai sent seems suspicious, but Kansai Gachi Toraichi Yajin L-ko Denji M-ko, Genjin, L-ko, and Yajin LL-ko, the heavier their ss gets, the bigger the size. Following the trend, the Super Unlimited ss will be XL-ko. My, can we shake hands? Mikuriya-san sticks out her hand. Yajin LL-ko is hesitating. She doesnt know anything about Mikuriya-san herself but shes seen us with the target of their Kansai group, us. The odds that shes an enemy of hers are high. Even so. You dont want to shake hands? Mikuriya-sans smile is innocently charming. Yajin LL-ko seems to feel that this slender and cute girl wouldnt do anything, and even if she did, it would be no big deal. She held Mikuriya-sans small hands. At that moment. Achoo!! Mikuriya-san trembled and sneezed loudly. That motion is conveyed to Yajin LL-kos hand shes gripping. Oh my, excuse me. Ufufu, thank you. Good luck in your match! Mikuriya-san said, bowed, and went back to us. Yajin LL-ko watches Mikuriya-san go away with a dumbfounded expression. Ufufu, Im back Kurumi, where did you learn that? Edie asks immediately. Thats an application of Kuromiya arts. Its called a 300-second kill. Normally, it shouldnt be a handshake, but the tip of the spear touching the opponent body, but Mikuriya-san said. Darling, do you know what this girl did? She whispered to me. Nope, I didnt get it. Kendou Marias also listening to Edie talk with earnest curiosity. Kurumi pretended to sneeze when she sent over a shockwave Shockwave? It happened in an instant. Its just a vibration wave, but that wave is conveyed through the handshake, and its focused to hit the back of her waist. Thats why Yes. The shockwave disced on the bone connecting her back and a bit is a little off Mikuriya-san tells me with a smile. I sent over a wave that only focuses on a point on her waist Then, looking at Yajin LL-ko.. She hasnt noticed anything out of ordinary yet. However, if left untreated, the misalignment of her bones will get worse and worse The bone misalignment will grow worse? It takes about 300 seconds after the technique is applied to affect the body, hence the 300-second kill If she fights in the ring with that misaligned bone, itll take 300 seconds before her back gives out Yes, itll snap Oh god. What a scary technique. Now shes going to be knocked out on her first fight Edieughed. It helps that shell destroy herself before she could harass us. 󡡡󡡡 Wee back Yo-chan! In the end, Mikuriya-san and I returned to our seats. Of course, Mikuriya-sans spear is left back to the old man from the Kuromiya house who is in the lobby. Edie remained to coach Kendou Maria. Thanks Kudou-papa, who is guarding us, speaks to me. I didnt do anything Right, it wasnt me. Michi took it upon herself to repair her rtionship with her sister which had rifted for so long. No, it was thanks to you that Michi changed. Back then, her head only has nothing but the youngdy of the Kouzuki house, that shes reckless, but now, shes caring about her surrounding people Well, thats not my doing. I think that Michi realized a lot of things on her own as she lived with the various girls in our home Michi-oneesamas always caring for us I began practicing with her every morning too Arisu and Kinuka said. Shes caring for the younger girls and straightforward with us elders. Shes a good girl Megu told Kudou-papa. Really, she wasnt that kind of girl before. I guess its true that people grow in a good environment Kudou-papa smiled wryly. Haruka has also calmed down a bit and is willing to admit that Michis stronger than her I wonder about that? Haruka-chan is still the type of girl that will get in a good mood if she gets a little carried away Nei joked. Well then, the first matches for the 60kg ss are; Match 1: Comando Sanbo God Higumas Kira Kenko VS. Bebop Rebellion Leagues Nakayama Mihoko. Match 2: Meisei Gakuen team Nanpus Asakura Minami VS. Kansai Gachi Toraichis Yajin LL-ko. Match 3: Team Kuromoris Kendou Maria VS. Sengoku Majims Go Shoko. Match 4: Anaheim Wrestle Gyms Kristina Makenshi VS Andro Choudojos Fleur Otsuki. Those were the matches. The first match is Kira Kenkos win. Shes a Toushi Dans athlete. As for the second match, the 300-second kill worked in the middle of the game and Yajin LL-ko couldnt move her hips. She abandoned the match and Asakura won by default. Kendou Maria won the third match, following Edies advice. And for the fourth match. Oh, this Otsukis a famous wrestler along with her brothers Nei said. Look at the coach area, the big brother is Otosuki Merose, and the younger brother Otsuki Mars. The two of them have experience as Japanese delegates I see As for her opponent, Kristina, she usually works at a shoe store. I heard that shes a certified shoe fitter Nei knows a lot. Shes probably researched beforehand if there are any good yers of todays match, and if they want them to participate in the martial arts exhibition in the United States. Still, its that you know Kudou-papa mutters. Theres impressiveness in her huge body, but, dont you think the matches are dull? It cant be helped, even those who should be fighting in this weight division are confident in their skills so theyrepeting in the super unlimited ss Nei said. Oh, so thats why. The prize moneys on a different level, right? Yes. The super unlimited ss has 300 million yen prize money after all Thats why the strong ones are participating in the super unlimited ss. I believe that the athletes who cant represent in the super unlimited ss at their martial arts gyms or dojos have no choice but to participate in the weight divisions. If the field ofpetitors in this ss is so thin then I somehow hope that Maria-chan wins too Nei said, but Kendou Maria lost in the second semifinal match against Fleur Otsuki. Oh my, thats unfortunate Nei smiled wryly. I guess the dream of the team Kuromori winning all the sses didnt happen Thats wishing for too much, her opponent is mature in this sport. That Edie girl won the lightest ss and thats already a big win Kudou-papa said. Honestly, its also amazing enough for Haruka to reach the championship Its Haruka-sans match next, right? Megu asked me. Yeah. After the semifinals of the 60 kg ss tournament are done The finals for 54kg ss, Kudou Haruka will fight with Musashi Tomoe from Daisetzuan Judo club. Oh, shes back Kudou-papas right Michi and Kudou Haruka went to the ringside. The TV crew is also with her. Edie went together with Kendou Maria who just lost her match. Well then, our finals for the 54kg ss is here The announcers voice echoes in the hall Musashi Tomoe had a firm physique, typical for someone who does Judo. She has that image of an unyielding tree thats deeply rooted. The opponent is using Judo and Haruka-sans using Karate right? I feel like she has badpatibility Megu asks Kudou-papa. Haruka is at a disadvantage. Since both of them are fighting with their martial arts uniform on. the Judo user can grab her cor and throw or put her down as usual Yeah, its bad for Haruka since shes wearing Karate clothing. Furthermore, Musashi Tomoes the champion of this ssst year, and shes 28. Shes 10 years older than Haruka. Shes losing in experience in fights Kudou Haruka-san wins only in her youth, doesnt she? Kuromiya-san asks. I dont know about that either, if youre a professional fighter at 28, I think that youre still in your prime. Even if shes in the humble status, her stamina and resilience is still better than Haruka whos 18 Kudou-papa said. Haruka will confront her with someone who has less skill I Its going to be okay. Haruka-san will win How can you be sure? Kudou-papa stared at me. Haruka-san isnt alone there I look out of the ring. Michi and Edies with her so she wont lose The deciding match is ready to y. Round 1 The gong begins the game. Kan!!! Seyaaaaa!! Both athletes shortened their distance. Saa!! She tries to grab Kudou Harukas cor, but Haruka twisted her body calmly. She brushed away Musashis hand reaching for her cor and brushed it away with her right hand. This way of deflecting your opponents fighting spirit is Kudou style. Using the same momentum, she thrusts her fist at her opponent. Guh!! As soon as Musashis momentarily distracted by the hard hit. Kudou Harukas roundhouse kick bursts to Musashis head side. Zuban!! Musashis head is blown away. Its a fast, sharp, and urate kick Kudou-papa watched his daughtersbo and muttered. To think that Haruka could do that kind of attack Of course. Michis with her. Her speed has been enhanced in the previous practices. She had a feeling about how to get the timing right. Kudou Haruka can do it now. !!! Musashis crouching, holding the back of her head. Shes not getting up. Ah. The referee stopped the match. Kankankankankan!! Twenty-seven seconds in the first round, the referee stopped the fight! Winner! Kudou Haruka!! The champion of the 54kg ss is Kudou Haruka!!! The announcer dered Harukas victory. Haruka won? My daughter won? Kudou-papas surprised. Haruka-oneesama! Michi!! The father gazed at the sisters from the spectators seats as they rejoice with each other. I see. If Harukas karate wants to win against judo, then shell have to keep the fight short. As expected of Michi, she knows. Harukas also great for doing Michis n. You two did well Kudou-papas eyes have tears. Chapter 1203. Fighting on / Hate Socializing

Chapter 1203. Fighting on / Hate Socializing

The tournament program has finally entered the main event, the super unlimited ss. Weve made you wait a lot. Were now starting our first super unlimited ss tournament for the Japanese women martial arts tournament with a prize money of 30 million yen!!! The announcer dered excitedly. Oooooh!!! The venue gets energetic. Were on the main event now The ace from each gym and dojo are going to fight in this ss The prize reward is huge after all All the athletes are going at it seriously I hear voices from the spectators. Well then, lets introduce the eight female warriors who made it through this mornings preliminaries The lights were dimmed. There wasnt any music like the previous entrance of the athletes in their weight ss. Only a strong light on the corridor leading to the waiting rooms. First of all. Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu user, European Fujiwaras Remy Fujiwara!! Oooh!! Remy Fujiwaraes to the light jogging. Ive seen her quite a lot so we know her. Remy, who has a firm physique, and hair tied up on the back, goes up to the ring and waved at the audience. Remy-sensei! Remy-san! Do your best!! Go for it! Remy-sensei!!! Oh, the group thats wearing the same European Fujiwara training wear cheered together. European Fujiwara team has a lot of students. She has three Gyms in Tokyo, one each in Osaka, Nagoya, and Sendai. Shes quite the sessful gym owner Nei told me. Following, The leader of creative martial arts from Golden Balm Gym, Rodulfo Seiko!! Seii!!! Rodulfos not running and just entered normally. Shes wearing a tracksuit that clearly defines the figure of her tall body. Showing a smile ofposure on her face. Empress!! The most beautiful in Japan!! Seiko-sama!!! Voices fly from all over the venue. Rodulfo Seiko-san has the most female fans because shes beautiful. Shes top among the female martial artists you want as your onee-sama'' I see. Next. Command Sanbo God Higuma Dan Toushiko!! Ushaaaaa!!! Dan enters the venue with a great fighting spirit. Shes got a crazy physique and look. Shes wearing a shy wrestling suit painted in colors white, pink, and blue. Oh, shes bowlegged. Shes walking heavily. Theres the bear killer! The strongest man in the female martial arts industry! Toshiko!!!! Voicese from the audience. Next! Tomy Ashida Dojosbat karate specialist, Daiporon Karisman!! Yes~ A slender woman wearing a karate uniform appears. Showing a smile on her face. Poron-san! Good luck! Poron-san so cute! Seiya! Seiya! Seiya!! The girls who seem to be her juniors from the same dojo shouted in unison. Shes also beautiful so shes popr with women. Ill do my best to live up to the expectations of my lively little birds Poron said happily. Following that is the president of the international womens sumo league, Bougainvillea. Remulia Maki!! Yo!! A huge woman wearing a T-shirt and shorts appeared. Womens sumo? Go for it prez! Prez! Good Luck! Dosukoi! Dosukoi! And shes the president? That woman recently started a professional womens sumo league. But, she cant get her business run smoothly Nei said. So thats why she wants the prize money I think so I see. Margo-san increased the prize money from the back and these people came to the tournament. Next! Dynamic Pro Wrestlings Grace Marinka!! Hi!! A woman heavyweight wrestler shows up Shes wearing a red costume in ck. Shes a tanned body beauty but, shes muscr. A macho girl. The grand champion!! Show us your burning willpower!!! Grace Go! Marinka Go!! The spectators cheer for the wrestler. Haaaaaa!!!! She runs to the ring and jumps over the rope. Its her debut just today. Robin Musk who fought in Edies 48kg ss was a professional wrestler, but this girls a heavyweight, and shes fought and won against male wrestlers I see. Next, Kansai Gachi Toraichi ns Haijin 3L-ko!! Shekenaabeebi!! Oh, I knew it. They have one from this ss too. The mystery army of delinquent women that the Kansai Yakuza sent over. Denjin M-ko on the lightest ss was cute despite the delinquent look, but The one from the super unlimited ss is so rugged that shes almost a guy. Another one Seriously, whats with that look? Their body just gets bigger every time they move up a ss dont they? The truth is, they seem to be underground martial artists who the Kansai Yakuza sent over. They should be strong, but Denji M-ko from the 48kg ss was only doing some dumb fight. Kinuka beat up Genjin L-ko from the 54kg ss before she could fight. As for Yajin LL-ko of the 60kg ss, Kuromiya-san shifted her hipbone and so she lost greatly in the match. Theres no good impression of the Kansai Gachi Toraichi n from the audience. Lastly, Team Kuromoris athlete, Margo Starkweather Kuromori!!! !!! Then, Margo-san enters. Margo-sans wearing a ck tight-fit sports bra and leggings. Her tall body is well trained and toned. She has ck gloves on her hands. Margo-san smiled and made her way to the ring with a firm step. Whos that? Cool Shes different from the others Voices of womene from the audience. Rodulfo-samas cooler! Remy-sensei! Poron Karismans the coolest! The fans of each athlete speak out, but But, theres something different from her Yeah, even from my eyes, Margo-sans different from the other athletes. I wonder what is it? You can feel the strength of all eight athletes. They all have the same burning desire to fight. Rodulfo-san and Poron both showposure, theyre not nervous either. Its her atmosphere I guess. Shes the only one different I heard some opinions from the spectator from the rear seats. I think so too I wonder what is it I guess its a little weak? Margo-san enters the ring. Thats all the eight participants in the tournament. Lets find out whos the strongest of them all this year!! The ring announcer dered. Then. Hey, give that mic to me Dan Toushiko took the microphone. Hey, listen to me! Im mad! Real angry!! She begins her mic performance. Just so you know, spectators have been watching us so far and Im embarrassed!! Whats with the results?!! Out of the three sses, two of them were taken by team Kuromori or whatever, but whats with them letting the newbies take the win?! Those girls are cking!!! Dan Toushiko is clearlyining about Edie and Kudou Harukas win in their ss. Theres nothing to ask whats going on about. Those girls are strong so theres no other oue, isnt there? Poron Karisman replied in a Kyoto dialect to the microphone Dan Toushikos holding on stage. Oh, your Monkey lost in the finals didnt she? Wasnt that foreigner girl a high-school student? Dan Toushiko said maliciously. Yes, that. That girls in her first year of high school. To think that there are girls as strong as her Receiving another microphone delivered to the ring, Poron replies. Our Line Haruko also lost to that girl, I wonder if she would join my gym. Im sure that girl will grow stronger if I guide her Rodulfo Seiko-san faced Porons mic andmented. Hey hey, dont change the subject! Your girls lost to her! To a high school girl that joined at the spur of the moment. What I mean is its your teachings fault! Your useless Dojos lost to the talent of that girl who entered!! Dan Toushiko speaks in her microphone. Those who have talent,e to me and Ill cherish you a lot! Compared to their Dojos, youll be stronger in mine! Youll see the results! Oh, oh, oh. I see it now Toshi-chan. Youre the only one who has someone who made it to the finals in the 60kg ss so youre doing that? Poron said. Oh yeah, the finals of the 60kg ss have Dans student Kira Kenko against Otsuki Fleur. Kendou Maria from team Kuromori lost to Otsuki Fleur in the semifinals. Thats right! My girls going to win. She will show the results!!! However, Remy, Rodulfo, and Porons pupils all lost halfway!!! You see, theyre that bad Dan is showing off. As expected, karate and martial arts are outdated! From now on, its time for mymand sambo! Oh, so thats how were doing it? Well, it wasnt from our dojo but wasnt it a karate user who won the 54kg ss? Poron from Tomy Ashidasbat karate gym speaks. Oh, Kudou Haruka, that girl has some talent in her Rodulfo Seiko praises Haruka. And thats why That Kudou Haruka girl is also a participanting from the neer team Kuromori Dan Toushiko said, but I dont care about the team. Karate won the championship so its our win! Karate is still fit in this era Poron appeals. I wonder? I think my martial arts creation is pretty cool What are you talking about. Its definitely Command Sambos age Remy-chan. Are you not going to advertise your Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu? Rodulfo Seiko, Dan Toushiko, and Poron Karisman have control in the conversation. Im Remy Fujiwaras about to say something but Put her aside. Shes got a lot of pupils to advertise her Dan interrupted and said. But I wonder what will people do after watching todays tournament? You okay Remy-san? You have the most number of athletes in the tournament but, theyre all from the lighter ss, and they all lost horribly, didnt they? Rodulfo Seiko stirs up Remy Fujiwara. Yeah, that was horrible, I feel sorry that Remy taught them I think that its just Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu is weak? European Fujiwara continues to increase their gyms, but seeing all these defeats, she might lose her momentum Dan Toushiko, Poron, and Rodulfo Seiko said in turns. These three are the bullies, and Remy Fujiwaras the bullied, that seems to be the routine. I can just recover all that if I win in the super unlimited ss!! Remy Fujiwara took the microphone from Poron and then spoke with a little angry tone. Im going to defeat you all and show the strength of European Fujiwaras Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu Thats right! Go for it Fujiwara-sensei! Remy! Fight!! Were with you in this fight!! Voices from the students of European Fujiwara in the audiencee flying. Oh my, Im the one who will win. Im going to win for my Harukos loss too Rodulfo Seiko smiled. What are you talking about. This Poron will avenge Mimi. Im going to take the champion!! Poron Karisman said with a smile. Hey, stop it already you all!!! Im the one who will win! Im going to take the 30 million yen prize money Dan Toushiko concluded. Okay..oh, you girls want to show off too? Dan handed the microphone to Remulia Maki who has been quiet all this time. Hello everyone, Im Remulia Maki Remulia introduced herself. International womens sumo wrestling league is currently recruiting new athletes! If you think that youre the one, then apply! What, recruiting already? Rodulfo Seiko said with a fed-up tone, then No, I just thought that this opportunity is hard toe by! Eei! Im sure that Im the one to win, Im taking home the 30 million yen Remulia Maki said, then.. Hey, you girls try to show off yourselves too Dan gave the microphone to Grace Marinka and Haijin 3L-ko I dont have anything to say Grace spoke in a deep voice and nothing else. Got nothing to announce, advertise, or recruit? No Grace mutters sullenly. Then, what about you? Putting the microphone on Haijin 3L-ko. My superiors told me to make sure that girl has to roll on the ground She looked at Margo-san and smiled. Im going to take the head at least. Get yourself ready The delinquent woman whos an underling of the Kansai Yakuza, speaks up. Wow, thats scary Really scary Rodulfo and Poron smiled wryly. Thats what she says, but what about you? Lastly, Dan Toushiko handed the microphone to Margo-san, but Do you girls always do this kind of show before the match? Margo-san didnt take the mic and just asked Dan and the girls with a wry smile. You sure get along a lot. Oh right, this is the seventh year of this tournament, was it? Remy-san and Dan-san always fight every year, so I guess its natural that you get along, right? Margo-san? What do you mean by that? Rodulfo Seiko-san told Margo-san. Nothing, I just said what I want to say. Lets put that aside, why dont we start exchanging blows? Margo-san told the other athletes? Im sure that nothing will get to you unless I beat you up with my fist Chapter 1204. Fighting On / I have a Dream

Chapter 1204. Fighting On / I have a Dream

I know that you girls have taken roots in Japans womens martial arts and youre doing your best so I appreciate your efforts Margo-san talks to the main contestants of the super unlimited ss in the ring. But to be honest, you girls dont have a dream. If this goes on, youll just end up in a boring womens martial arts world whos friendly with each other Then. Hmm. You speak so highly like that, do you have some kind of n? Poron asks Margo-san. Thats right! We worked hard for years to build up this womens martial arts world! We dont need yourints whos a nobody Dan Toushiko said. Right. You have no career record so Im not going to take you seriously Remy Fujiwara said. Its all our hard work that weve done so far that somepany havee forward to offer the 30 million prize yen for this seventh annual tournament Rodulfo Seiko said. The other three, Haiji 3L-ko, Remulia Maki, and Grace Marinka are silent. That means that the four heavenly kings of the Japanese womens martial arts world are Poron, Dan, Rodulfo, and Remy. The other three probably dont have the right to speak. If you think that way, then I have nothing to say but thats good for you Margo-san smiled. Actually, its Margo-san who looked for apany that would give the 30 million yen prize money And Committee chairman Edogawa-san, I know that were on the super unlimited ss main event but can we stop the tournament? Margo-san talked to the tournament office. Hey, what are you talking about? Remy Fujiwaras surprised. Sure, what change would you like? The tournament sponsor, Edogawa, stands up from the table in front of the ring and speaks to the microphone. Im going to take all seven of them down. I dont care if its a series of battles. If I win, then Im the champion Margo-san smiled. Each one has five minutes and one round only. If I cant knock them out or make them give up in five minutes, then its my loss. Can we change it to that rule? Margo-san made it clear that shell defeat all seven of them within five minutes each. Are you serious? Hey, dont speak of something ridiculous! Theres no way they would change the rules to something that absurd!! Stop this bullshit youss Rodulfo, Remy, Poron, and Dan said, but Very well. I understand. Lets do it that way Edogawa epted Margo-sans suggestion right away. I want to watch you fight all seven of them too after all 󡡡󡡡 With that said, Its Margo-san vs all seven of the participants. If Margo-sans defeated by any of the athletes, the remaining ones will continue with the tournament bracket. I dont know why it hase to this but if you want to try it then go ahead Your stamina will neverst fighting seven battles in a row Hurry up and beat her down and well go back to the tournament You mind if I beat her up? There are seven chairs out the ring and the four heavenly kings of womens martial arts world tell each other. The other three are silent. Margo-sans the only one on the ring. Lets start with the Kansai girl. She wants it to end as soon as possible They tell Haijin 3L-ko. Youve got some nerve Haijin 3L-ko, who wears a school cap and a schoolboy uniform stood up and went up the ring. Well then, lets begin. Irregr Seven Match! Ready go! Kan The gong roars. Deryayayayayayayaya!! Haijin 3L-ko goes behind the referee while making some weird noises. Deiyaa!! What, he tossed the referee to Margo-san. Kuh!! As soon as Margo-san avoided the referee. I got you!! She sends her fist to Margo-san, but Thats unfortunate Margo-san swatted her with a violent high kick. Pugeracho!! Haijin 3L-kos plopped down and fainted in one attack. I know that she has a lot of dark tools at her disposal, and she also has poisoned tips so I wanted to take her down first Margo-san kicks the legs of the unconscious Haijin 3L-ko and something like a thick nail rolled out. See? Margo-san smiles wryly as her opponents stare at her from below the ring. Next, Remulia-san. Come here Oh yeah Remulia Maki, the female sumo wrestler enters, recing Haijin 3L-ko, who got carried out on a stretcher. Second match, Ready Go! Kan!! Haiyaaaa!! As soon as the gong rang, Remulia tackles Margo-san in a sumo wrestling style, but There you go!! Margo-san ducked the tackle and went behind Remulia Maki. !!! She grabbed Remulia Makis waist and threw her back. Shes a heavy-looking sumo wrestler but she carried her and threw her back easily. Its a belly-to-back suplex. She ms Remulia on the back of her head where she cant defend herself. Gebi!! Remulia Maki copsed on the mat, unconscious. Next one. Remy-san, want to do it? You bastard Margo-sans taking down the biggest names in womens martial arts one by one. 󡡡󡡡 N-No way, this is Seeing the devastation on the mat, Dan Toushiko cant help but butter. Margo-san defeated Remy Fujiwara who uses Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu using a pinning technique. Remy couldnt take the initiative at all. As soon as she got locked, Remy tapped the mat and gave up. Haa, haa, haa While Remys breathing painfully, Margo-san isnt even sweating. Next, Dan-san Dammit Command Sambos Dan Toushikos huge body is tossed down to the mat multiple times. Its like watching a kindergarten fight a judo expert, thats the overwhelming difference in skills. Kuh, gaaaa!!! Margo-san holds Dans body and pinned her right arm. I-I give up! Its my loss Dan Toushiko epted her defeat. Whats with her? Shes absurdly strong She wasnt this strong during the preliminaries, right? Shes hiding this much power? The spectators are in a strange mood. The athletes theyre cheering on are defeated easily. Still, everyones watching Margo-san as she disys her amazing fighting power. Rodulfo Seiko-san,e Tsk Rodulfo Seiko uses her sessive kicks and punches on Margo-san. However. Slow, too slow Margo-san didnt take a single hit from Seikos attack and countered her with a kick to the other side. Auu! From there, Margo-san pinned her down and mped on her neck. Uguguuuuu Rodulfo Seiko also tapped the mat. Hey, even Rodulfo Seiko lost to her Rodulfo-sama lost? Five of them are already out? Is she not worn out from fighting five in session? The audience is now watching to see how far Margo-san can keep on winning. Ill go ahead Poron Karisman told the wrestler Grace Marinka. Go ahead Grace Marinka looked up at Margo-san up the ring and replied. I wont lose like this Poron said while watching Rodulfos neck mped, with a frustrated look. I guess I have to admit, youre strong as hell It could be that you girls are just weak Margo-san said to provoke Poron. Im going all out!! Porons fight turned to a fierce battle of blows. However, Porons punches and kicks never hit Margo-san, but Margo-san repeatedly hit Poron with many shots. Agu!! As soon as Margo-sans punched stopped Porons movement. She gave a sharp kick to Porons head and that decided the fight. Even Poron lost? Whats with that woman? T-Too strong Only one left for Margo-san to defeat Last, Grace-san Okay Margo-san and Grace Marinka talked while Porons carried away. I think I can have a bit of fun with you, but I thought so too Grace replied expressionlessly. Seventh round! Ready Go! Kan!! Deyayayayaya!! !!!! Graces fight became a wrestling match. They grapple, pitch, lock each other. They continued their offense and defense. Hey, she might do it Shes been fighting for seven continuous battles after all Grace Marinkas still at full stamina so she might have a chance to win Her stamina should be running out now The spectators are expecting Margo-san to lose, but Uuugh After three minutes. The fight eventually settled with Margo-sans triangle grip. G-Give up Grace Marinka admitted loss. 󡡡󡡡 Margo-san defeated all seven of them. Well then, can we say I won the super unlimited ss now? Margo-san asked the losers from above the ring. Apart from Haijin 3L-ko who got carried to the sickbay, Remulia and Poron all regained their consciousness and look up at Margo-san. Theres no other choice, we ept it Dan Toushiko said. If youre going this far, then Im obliged to ept the loss Remy Fujiwara said. You fought so much and yet you still have the energy Poron is surprised by Margo-sans stamina. Youre the strongest, I admit Rodulfo Seiko said. If thats what everyone says Remulia Maki doesnt have any objections. Youre strong Grace Marinka said that and nothing else. Margo-san; Of course. My objective is to dominate America after all She said loudly. The six women below the ring looked up at Margo-san. I know that its important for womens martial arts to take root in Japan but still, Im going to aim for the world. The bigger the dream the better, dont you think? Margo-san smiled. Americas womens martial arts? But, I heard that womens martial arts shows arent that popr in the US? Remy Fujiwara and Rodulfo Seiko said. It depends on how you do it. Its martial arts business is much more sessful than Japan. If I seed in America, then I can sell my content in the world Margo-san said. It wont be that easy Remy Fujiwara said. Thats right, weve entered American tournaments too. We lost to American women athletes multiple times Rodulfo Seikoined. I also lost to an American. But, Americas a country thats focused on men so theyre hardly interested in women tournament Poron said. Yes, thats why Im going to fight in mens MMA in America Margo-san? Y-Youre fighting men? Dan Toushikos surprised. Also, the champion in the mens ss are aplished fighters in their own right. Ive already started negotiating with a few of them. I will fight men and win as a woman Margo-san said it stunned the six women. I dont know about you but I took up martial arts because I want to be stronger than men. Theres no meaning in my flight if I dont beat men Margo-san made it clear. Im a woman and I will bear the men athletes in a male-dominated America. Again and again, until they admit defeat Margo-san said and the hall venue fell silent. I-Is that why youre that strong? Youre training to beat men? Grace Marinka said. Yes. My goals are different than yours! My purpose is different. My senses are different. My dreams are different!!! These women are just trying to live within the narrow world of the Japanese womens martial arts world. Margo-san is getting ready to move to the US to fight male fighters. Thats the difference. I see. Then I cant win against that Dan Toushiko said. I used to think that I wanted to be stronger than men, but Youre right, we got so focused on what we have in front of me that I forgot that dream Rodulfo-san said. For now, Im going to take the title of the Strongest Woman in Japan in America Margo-san told the six women under the ring. Chapter 1205. Fighting On / Eating Ramen and Return Home

Chapter 1205. Fighting On / Eating Ramen and Return Home

Lastly, the 60kg ss tournament happened and Otsuki Fleur won. Thats the end of all the womens martial arts tournament today. The tournament sponsor Edogawa held the microphone and gave the review. I think everyone already knows that I love martial arts, right? Thats why peoplee to me with a proposition. Its mostly money, wanting to open up a martial arts tournament and bing a sponsor, and such. Also, some want to open up their gyms so they need money. Of course, I back those who are promising and lend money. Thats why Im the sponsor of todays tournament The small old man wearing sunsses said with a smile. There are a lot of people whoe to me with various ideas. Some ask nicely, saying I want to fight that athlete from the organization. Others demand the same thing but horribly. Its cruel. Theyre stupid. They even ask Ask them to lose the match, to which I respond with tell them that yourself So there are fighters like that. Well, I can understand it. Everyone has their own martial arts organization and theyre struggling to make their ends meet and they want to make a living from martial arts alone and want to make their skills known in the world. I can understand that everyone has their life and theyre desperately busy with it. But you see, Im getting tired of that situation recently. Because you know, nothing is exciting with that kind of talk. Just scraping by with your life doesnt make martial arts exciting, does it? Edogawa says while looking at the organizers of each group, like Remy Fujiwara and Remulia Maki and the others. And so, about three months ago, I met this athlete from an acquaintance, Margo Margo-san. After hearing her story, I found it amusing. Margo-san says that shes a woman, but shes going to fight against the best male athletes in the world. Yes, she already said that she will win from our first meeting. She doesnt want to fight, she doesnt want to win. She will win, she says Margo-san looked at Edogawa and smiled. That was shocking to me. Now that she mentioned it, there are hardly any women fighters who spar with men in the martial arts industry. The stamina and physique are different, so in a normal fight, everyone knows that a woman wont win against a man. Thats why, aside from the children ss, you dont see man vs woman in adult martial arts matches. Usually, the games are separated by gender. Thats natural, but.. Yeah, I never heard of mixed gender matches in the Olympics or anything. But, Margo-san says Ill fight men and win. Then she said that Its one of the dreams I want to achieve as a woman Hearing that, I understood her. Men dream to be the strongest men in the world, but, in womens case, before bing the strongest woman in the world, they also want to be stronger than men. Thats fundamental Edogawa speaks to the women athletes in the tournament today. Werent you the same? I believe that when you started martial arts, you had that feeling somewhere in your mind. It wasnt just I want to be stronger, but I want to win against men The women athletes listen to Edogawa in silence. However, when you started actual martial arts, you found how strong men are. Women cant win against reality and so the matches are separated by gender. Before you know it, its be normal for women to fight against other women. Youre so convinced that fighting against male athletes isnt realistic that you dont think about it anymore. Well, thats just normal Margo-san is different. But, never have a woman who said I want to win against men appeared before me. Much less a woman who says that she will win. To be honest, it got me excited. Its been a while since I got thrilled. After all, Margo-sans n is quite detailed, and I sensed that she can make it work Margo-sans n. Whats crucial are the rules. For example, in boxing rules, women cant win against men. They cant win against a man in a fistfight with gloves in their hands. That also applies in Judo, the bigger the body the higher the advantage when ites to Judo rules Edogawa said. But, when ites to striking techniques, a sharp and quick punch and kick that can urately hit an opponents vitals for a one-hit knock, then women can beat men too. Margo-san focused on that, and I found it amusing Thats thebat Kyouko-san taught Margo-san. A single hit to knock your enemy out. Never give the enemy the chance to counter, and disable them immediately. Thats why I gave her my word, Try it out to your hearts content. Ill cooperate with you, but you cant just say OK that easy on something like that. Thats why I said; Show me your true strength first. I want her to show her strength, not tell me. Thats why I referred her to this tournament. Before she could say Im going to fight the strongest men in the world, she should be the top female martial artist in Japan first Edogawa smiled wryly while talking. I didnt understand it at all. Margo-san wasnt just a female martial artist. Its her contribution to creating the super unlimited ss with the prize money of 30 million yen so that the strongest women in the martial arts world would join in the tournament, even more than usual. Margo-san gathered the sponsors and brought the money in. Shes someone who can do that. And since the prize money grew bigger, all of the strong women who represent Japan today havee to this tournament Edogawa exposed the internal state. And thus, Margo-san kept her promise and proved that shes already the strongest woman fighter in Japan. It was as you have witnessed Margo-san fought against seven of the women who qualified in the super unlimited ss in a row and defeated them all. Furthermore, all of them are knockouts or tap-outs. A wless victory. The seven of them epted her overwhelming power. If my eyes are right, she can definitely fight against men. I dont know about the top-level athletes in the world, but Im sure that shell be able topete against Japanese men Edogawa dered. Therefore, Id like to use all my power to help Margo-san in her challenge. I heard that Margo-sans already negotiating with MMA organizations in the US, and so I will fully support her financially and in human resources! I would love to watch Margo-san fight against male fighters! I want to see women fighting against men. I want to see her achieve her dream of winning against men Then. May I? Rodulfo Seiko-san raises her hand. Yes, what is it? Edogawa told his attendant to hand over a microphone to Rodulfo. Rodulfo Seiko took the mic. I dont disagree that shes the strongest female fighter in Japan today. I lost to her. Everyone else also lost to her. We admit that. Youre the best, but Rodulfo Seiko looked at Margo-san. I dont want you to be the only one who thinks its fun to go to America to beat up men. Take me with you!! You mean? Of course, Ill re-train myself until Im strong enough to convince you, so let me join in Me too, if possible, I want to join Poron Karisman said. Then, Grace Marinka told Seiko; Let me have the mic Go on Rodulfo Seiko handed the mic with a smile. When I was born, my body is big and strong, so my junior high school teacher told me that wrestling is my calling, so Ive wrestled women until now, but Grace squirms her big body. But, putting that aside, I also want to beat men up. I want to join you The three athletes want to join Margo-san in America. What about the others? Rodulfo Seiko looked at the remaining three, Haijin 3L-kos on the sickbay. Ill pass Remy Fujiwara shook her head. I dont think I will Remulia Maki replied. I also am already busy with my gym Dan Toushiko said. Well, I also want to fight against men and win. But, fighting world level males isnt something possible for me right now I understood with my body how strong Margo is after all I wont go. Its frustrating to say though Remy, Remulia, and Dan said. Or so they say, but Poron-san, Grace-chan, and I want to catch up with Margo-san right away. So please, take us I implore you Please Rodulfo, Poron, and Grace looked up at Margo-san and said. Margo-san. I cant promise to allow you to fight, but if youre okay with that Margo-san is still negotiating to fight with male athletes, so She cant make a firm promise that Rodulfo and the others can enter a tournament either. I dont mind, its just that winning against men is a dream that I forgot about Me too, I want to win I want to beat men And thus, Margo-san gained three allies. Hmm, a straight and thrilling dream. A dream of women winning against men Edogawa said with a smile. 󡡡󡡡 After that, the awarding ceremony. Edie won the 48kg ss. Kudou Harukas awarded for winning the 54kg ss. I did it, Darling! Edie shows her certificate ofmendation happily to the audience seats. Kudou Harukas facing the camera as usual. Thank you. I managed to win the tournament thanks to the help of various people Her sister, Michi is on Kudou Harukas gaze while making ament. The documentary of which a beautiful high school karate girl champion challenging an adult tournament will air as scheduled. Then, another one will be Margo-sans desire to fight male athletes in the US. Kudou Haruka and Kendou Maria will be better off going to and living a life as a female martial artist. Thepetition today has given them the opportunity. Thats the end of todays tournament. Thank you foring everyone Now thats all over. The spectators leave their seats. People going home, and those who are going to watch the yers they know in the waiting rooms. Some are taking photos with the athletes on the ring since theyre still there. For now, everything went smoothly! Nei said from my side. We obtained everything we wanted to get today Edogawas support. Rodulfo Seiko and the others. Margo-sans titled as the strongest woman in Japan. We have a press conference and an after-party to attend and Margo-oneechan has to greet the potential sponsors so itll get busy, but Margo-sans making a lot of moves for her dream. With that said, Yo-chan, go home with the girls ahead of us Oh, I see. Megu, Arisu, and I cant join the press conference and after-party. We can show up as members of team Kuromori, but School students like us would be out of ce where martial arts organizations, sponsors, and media are gathering. But, are you sure youll be okay alone Ya-chan? I know that shes Margo-sans manager, but its going to be a lot of trouble. Ill be fine. Margo-oneechans with me, and Edie too Well yeah, but still. Margo-sans immediately surrounded by Rodulfo-san and the media. As for Edie. Oh, shesing here with Michi. Ill take a shower so give me a wait Edie said with a smile. Huh, are you sure youre not going to the after-party? I asked. Ill pass on that. Margo and Haruka are the main actresses today. Besides, I want to go home right away She said with a smile. Then. Monkey Mimies over. Hey, you What? Edie turned around. Are youing with your team leader to America? Thats not really a question, Im American Edie replied. Thats not it. What Im asking is about her n on beating men in America, was it not just for the super unlimited ss but also for the lighter ss? Thats Im asking if youre also nning to fight men in tournaments Monkey-san asks. I have ns, yes Edie replied immediately. Its still undecided what kind of match will it be but Im joining Margo in her matches in America Its to severe Edies connections to the assassination cult in New Orleans. Shes thinking of spreading her face and name as a martial artist. Once Americans know Edies name and face, the Assassination cult wont be able to contact Edie anymore. Although, its undecided whether Ill fight men or not Edie said. Then, take me with you Monkey Mimi said. Its unfair that Porons the only ones going to visit America! I want to go too! Then. Im going too Line Harukos here. I want to fight in America too! I Edie, you should stay and talk to these people about your matches in America I told Edie. But Darling Thats an order. These people will be your valuable allies Edie needs more friends. Not family, but close friends. Edie sighed. Okay, Ill get along with them She said. Yes, yes, lets get along. You made me feel a lot of pain after all Monkey Mimi fainted from Edies ax kick. Me too Line Haruko also lost to Edie. I want to talk about various things, including that weird technique of yours! Monkey pulled Edie. See youter Darling Edie smiled wryly and went to the waiting room with Monkey Mimi. Well, I should go too. Later, Yo-chan Nei followed Edie and the girls. Haa. Yoshi-kun, want to eat ramen? Megu asks. Right. Arisu, Kinuka, what about you? I asked the two. Ramen? What is it? Err. This youngdy of the Kurama house and her attendant doesnt know ramen? Its a Japanese adaptation of a Chinese food Its delicious Megu told the two. If its Chinese cooking then I know a nearby restaurant Yes, a three stars restaurant Kuromiya Motoko-san and her bodyguard, Mikuriya Kurumi-san said. N-No, lets go for something more ordinary Shes also a youngdy of the nobility so even that 3-star restaurant would be a top-notch restaurant with top-notch prices. Ordinary? Well, itsmon for ordinary people to eat at a ramen restaurant on their way back home from watching martial arts I made some random exnations. Is that so? Well then, Kurumi Yes, Motoko-ojousama Wed like to join Theyreing to eat ramen with us It cant be helped. If its ramen, then I know a good restaurant. Were celebrating Harukas victory. Ill treat you all Kudou-papa said. Are you sure? Megu asks. Yeah, I can at least pay for ramen and gyoza Then, Michi returns. It took her a long time toe back because shes forced to apany Haruka on her interview. Ive made you wait, Master Now everyones here Okay, lets go We stood up from our seats and head to the exit. Chapter 1206. Night Stopover / Breaktime (Sex with Megu)

Chapter 1206. Night Stopover / Breaktime (Sex with Megu)

Its been a while since we had ramen Megu said. After eating ramen with everyone, Kudou-papas treat Not just Kuromiya Motoko-san and Mikuriya-san, but also their two butlers carrying their spear came with us. It seems like its Kuromiya-sans first time eating ramen for real. My, my, is it okay to slurp that much? Is it hot? Yes, Ill take some. Indeed, this is delicious Then, she ate with her eyes opened wide. Then, we parted with Kuromiya-san. Her mansion is indeed in the center of the city. We rode Kudou-papas car and head back home. Shou-neechan had asked him to do that from the beginning. Megu, Michi, Arisu, Kinuka, and me. Its already dark outside, but its still early night. Ah, I got something I have to buy Megu said as we approach the main station in front of the station. Ah, Kudou-san, please stop. Megu and I will get off and buy something I said. Should wee too? Arisu asks, but No, Arisu just went to a crowded location after a while. You look tired so take a rest first. Kinuka, look after Arisu Certainly Kinuka replied. You sure that youre going to be alright by yourselves? Kudou-papa said, but Its okay. Its still early, there are buses, and if anything happens, well call the mansion for help I replied. I see. Okay then, Im stopping Kudou-papa stops the car. Thank you, Kudou-san Thanks Megu and I got off the car, then Michi also got off. Ill apany you as your bodyguard Huh, no need, Michi-chan Megu said, but If I let Master walk the city without a bodyguard then Misuzu-oneesama will scold me Yeah, youre right. Michi, go with them Kudou-papa said from the drivers seat. This boy is quite the VIP now Yes, Father Im just an ordinary high schoolboy. Geez. By the way, thanks for today, about Haruka Kudou-papa said bashfully. Father, please do not mind itThe two of us are sisters Michi said with her usual nk face. Then, take care. Im sending them home Yes, please. Kudou-san. Arisu, Kinuka, see youter Yes We wille home first Well then Kudou-papa drives the car. The car went off the night street. Hauu Michi sighed. I knew it, you were fatigued thanks to Haruka-san, werent you? I massaged Michis shoulders. My real sister is tiring, and father too Michi? It mustve been suffocating to be in the same car as your father Megu said. Yes. After what happened today, Fathers warm gaze is all the more suffocating Kudou Haruka won in her ss and she took her first step as a martial artist. Michi cooperated with her sister and improved their rtionship as sisters. Seeing the two like that, Kudou-papas quite happy. I wasnt able to improve Father and Sisters rtionship Kudou-papa thinks that his eldest daughter, Haruka hates him, and so he just watched from the spectator seats and didnte close to her. You just have to take your time in improving it I said. It hasnt been half a year since their mother left home with her cheating partner. Its not a problem they can solve easily. Indeed Michi smiles lonely. Then, lets go, Michi I held Michis right hand. Then, Megu on my left. What are you going to buy Megu? Some sports supplies in the pharmacy, I thought that we dont have enough in the club Oh yeah, Megu skipped out her track and field club training to cheer for Edie today. Of course, captain Takeshiba gave her permission but still, she should go out shopping for the club or tomorrow, the scary seniors will keep eyeing her. I think we can get them all in the shopping center over there. We went shopping. 󡡡󡡡 When were about to finish shopping Rururururu Megus phone rings. Oh, its Tamayo-oneesan Tamayo-san? A former prostitute of the ck Forest, now shes helping out Minaho-neesan in the brothel. Hello, this is Megumi. Yes? Megu answers the call. Ah, well, Ill talk to Yoshi-kun Megu lowered the phone and looked at me. Whats wrong, what did Tamayo-san say? Well, she heard from Katsuko-oneesan that were nearby Oh, when Kudou-papa brought Arisu and the girls home. He told them that were in the shopping district. So, is Tamayo-san at Minaho-neesans ce? Were near the station so Minaho-neesans new brothel hotel is just close. Is she asking us toe and have some tea since were close? No, Tamayo-sans taking care of her business today Tamayo-san post-retirement learned how to be a stylist, and also She has a free room today so shes asking if wereing to drop by Tamayo-sans love hotel business is near the shopping district. 󡡡󡡡 This way I cant remember Tamayo-sans hotel location so Megu looked it up on her phone. Well, its a love hotel in the middle of the district, but Its still early, so the rooms are still open. Oh, now I remember Its been a while. Megu, Mana, and I stayed over for a night during the golden week. I feel like we had sex all night long as Manas punishment. Err, she asked us toe from the backside Were still high schoolers, and Michis wearing her middle school uniform, so I dont think we can go through the front of the love hotel. We knocked on the back door, and then Ive been waiting Was she watching from the surveince cameras? Tamayo-san opened the door from the management room and weed us. Oh, theres three of you today Michi bows her head. Excuse us Oh well, through here and out that way Then, we left the management room to the lobby. The photo of a hotel room is lined up with a vacant sign glowing. There sure is a lot of empty rooms. So, which do you prefer, a western or Japanese room? Tamayo-san points at the avable rooms from inside the lobby window. Err, which do you prefer Megu? Well take the Western Megu looked at the price and picked the cheaper ones. If its Western-style rooms, then this is better. Its spacious and three people can enjoy together Tamayo-san smiled and handed us keys to the room with a slightly higher price. Its just for a small break, right? Yes, we still have stuff to do tomorrow so were not staying over and were returning home right after Megu replied. Is Katsuko-chan going to pick you up? No, I feel sorry for her so well just ride a bus home I said. Even if we take two or three hours, there should be busses around the school. Well then, have fun Thank you I took the key and then went to the elevator with Megu and Michi. Master, this is a lodging facility for sex, isnt it? Michi asks while the elevator door opens up. Yes, do you not like it? Michi No, rather, its arousing I hugged Michi and kissed her. Then, Megu too. Hmm, geez!~ Megu smiled at me. Theres always someone watching in the mansion so this feels fresh to me There are cameras all around the mansion. When its Megus turn, even if she wishes for just the two of us, theres a high chance that someones watching in secret. Im sorry for being the third party Michi told Megu, but Thats not true. Im happy that Michi-sans with us Speaking of which, this is a rarebination. The elevator reached the designated floor and opens the door. Ahead of the narrow corridor of the love hotelOh, our rooms lit up. Lets go We entered the locked room. Yep, this sure is spacious. A red wallpaper and a dim obscene mood room. The ceilings got a mirror. I took off my shoes and went up to the carpeted room. Phew I took off my socks and now in bare feet. Michi and Megu also took off their shoes and went up too. What do you want to drink, Yoshi-kun? Megu goes to the fridge but I hugged her from behind. Whats wrong? I just wanted to do it I answered honestly. Geez, youre so hopeless Megu hugs me upfront. We kissed each other. Oh, I can feel Megus soft breasts wrapped in her bra. My erect penis also presses against Megus hips. Geez, Yoshi-kun Megus thin fingers stroke my abdomen Its already this hard? Yeah Im also wet now Megus breath is also getting hot. You know, Yoshi-kun, it was my first time watching a live martial arts match and such Megu? But, it was exciting. Now Im feeling lewd She looks at me with wet eyes. Me too, I want to do it This time, Megu kisses me. She slurps on my tongue passionately. Then, Michi. Hey, Michi-san, can I go ahead? Michi. Of course. Megumi-oneesama Megus the big sister here. Although, uhm, Master Whats wrong Michi? Can Michi wait in naked? Michi touched her abdomen and said. I cant control myself when wearing clothes Michis also much more aroused than usual due to the martial arts tournament today Of course. Take your clothes off, Michi I said with a smile. Yes, thank you very much, Master Michi undresses. Megu and I took off each others clothes. We want to have sex fully naked, not half. It sure is big now Megu lowers my brief and my erect penis jumped right in front of Megus eyes. Yoshi-kuns thing is so cute Megu kisses my ns. She crawls her tongue around it. Megu I made Megu stand up and unhook her bra from behind. Megus cute breasts pop out. Ooh, her nipples are already erect. I sucked on Megus nipples. Geez, you sure are a breast lover Megu gently hugs my head sucking on her breasts. I also love when you suck it but Megus nipples are getting stiffer inside my mouth. Aaahn, kuun, aaah, it feels good Yoshi-kun I lick her other nipple too. I groped her other breast with my hand. Oh, shes a little tense. Yoshi-kun, letslets go to bed Yeah. I let go of her nipples and took off Megus panties that are starting to stain from love nectar. I brought her to bed fully naked. Michis also naked already. Yoshi-kun Megu lied down on the bed, spread her legs wide, and waits for me. I hang over Megus body. Michi, lie down next to her I call Michi to the bed. Yes, Master Michi also lies next to Megu. Two beautiful bodies lie down within my arms reach. Michis body has no bump on her chest, but she has that lovely beauty that can be called a Japanese treasure. On the other hand, Megus body is a healthy body with beautiful athletically toned light brown colored skin. Yoshi-kun, hurry Megu spreads her legs to an M shape and waits for me. Megus lower lips are overflowing with hot liquid. Megus lewd I mean, I want Yoshi-kun after all I caress Megus skin with my palm. From her armpits, her toned belly, her cute belly button, her thin waist, and her small ass. I scooped some of her love nectar dripping below her ass and smear it on my ns. Im putting it in Yes,e My ns go to Megus slit. Auu, itsing in I push through Megus narrow entrance. Aaaah, Yoshi-kun! More! Deeper! Come in deeper!! Zununununu!! My penis goes inside Megus hot and tight pussy. Aaaah, Yoshi-kun! Aaaaah! Megu!! We had a lot of sex for half a year already but Megus pussy is still nice and tight. Id say that her tightness has be better after learning Katsuko-nees techniques. Shes getting better at sex. Aaahn! Yoshi-kun, its all inside of me Megu embraces me from below. I love you Yoshi-kun Megu looked at me and said while our lower halves are connected. Me too, I love you Megu Yes, Yoshi-kun Then, I slowly move my hips back and forth Ah, ah, haa, hmm, kuun! Megu makes cute moans along with my rhythm. Aaaah, kuuu, hafuu, aaah, it feels good, it feels good! Yoshi-kun!! Me too, it feels good U-Uhm, the mirror on the ceiling. Ahn! I can see Yoshi-kun making love with me in the mirror I cant see it since were in a missionary position. My face in pleasure in the mirror, a happy face I can see Megus face too. Yeah, Megus cute I speed up my hips. I thought that I should go with my first shot. Haa, Yoshi-kun! Aaaahn! Yoshi-kun!!! Megus breathing is bing rough. Each thrust of my hips makes Megus breast sway. Y-Yoshi-kun!! Megus hand held mine tightly. I also returned the favor. Yoshi-kun! together! lets do it together!! Yeah, I know!!! Megus flushed skin starts to sweat. I thrust inside Megu vigorously. Bichu, bicho, buchu. Each time I plug and unplug intensely, Megus love nectar sprays on the bedsheets. Aaaaah! Yoshi-kun! I, I!! Megus eyes plead to me. M-Me too! Megu!!! I can feel the lump of lusting up from deep inside my body as well. Sweat flows down Megus cleavage. Megus face shows signs of pleasure. Haaaa, Yoshi-kun! Itsing! Coming! Itsing! Haaaaaaaaaaaa!! Im going for thest spurt. I thrust deep and wide. Megus vagina trembles. Yoshi-kun! Cumming! Im cumming!!!! Megu! Megu!! Aaaaaah!! Confirming that Megus reached her climax, I also gave my shot. Aaah, its so hot! Its reaching so deep inside me!! Dokudokudoku Megus insides pulsate my erect penis. The tip of my ns rubbing on her uterus blows out the white liquid. Aaaaa, Im so happy! Im blessed! Yoshi-kun!!! Megus body shouts my name while her body trembles. More, let out more inside! Dokudoku! Doooopu I tightened up my anus and continue ejacting inside Megu. Haa, haa, haa, haa I fell exhausted on Megus body. Yoshi-kun, that was amazing This beauty, ssmate of the same age, and officially my fiance, speaks with a face melting in pleasure. I love sex with Yoshi-kun Megu hugs me with her sweating body. I-I dont think I couldve loved sex this much if it wasnt with Yoshi-kun Megu? Im d that it was Yoshi-kun. I can dedicate my whole life to Yoshi-kun, Im no good without Yoshi-kun. Yoshi-kun!! Megu speaks to me in tears, drowning in the afterglow. I love you! Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun!! Megu embraces me tightly while still connected. The woman whos born in the brothel, whose mother was murdered, who grew up in an adopted family with a narrow perspective. Megu also came from an overlyplicated life. Ill be with you forever, Megu Yes, dont let me go, Yoshi-kun A different environment. Having sex outside the mansion I think that made the emotions umting inside Megue out all at once. Megus the type who is considerate of those surrounding her. Megu I embraced Megu until she calmed down. I looked at Michis face and her eyes say that she understands. (Give us a moment, Ill do it with youter) I told Michi in my mind. Chapter 1207. Night Stopover / Breaktime (contd.) Sex with Michi

Chapter 1207. Night Stopover / Breaktime (contd.) Sex with Michi

Phew I finally let go of Megus body. I pull out my penis thats still erect after ejacting from Megu. Ahn My semen leaks out from the pink lower mouth. Heave ho I then lie my sweating body next to Megus. Then. Excuse me The naked Michies and sucked my penis right away. I love this smell Thisbat girl is sniffing my penis and licking it with her red tongue with love. I love the taste too She then began feting me. Yoshi-kun, here too Megu kisses me and our tongues entwine. Megus also a healthy girl so shes not going to be satisfied with just one round. Touch my breasts too She brings my hand to her chest. I groped Megus flushed skin and soft breasts. Master, its big now Michi felt my penis in her small mouth regaining energy and said. Aah, Michis remembered the shape of Master with her mouth and tongue She licks the back of the ns too. Me too, I remember it all. I know only of Yoshi-kun after all Megu told Michi. Michi-san, lets swap Okay This time, Megu stuffs my penis in her mouth. She sucks it intensely, drawing out the semen that remained in the urethra. Master Michis Japanese doll-like facees close. Yeah, Michi I kissed Michi again and again. Let me lick those chest of yours My chest is Dont mind it I rub my cheeks on Michis t chest and feel the puff under her skin. I love touching this. Then, I also licked her nipples. Ahn Michi is quite sensitive. I love licking Michis chest I said. Me too, I love it when Master licks my chest Michi replies feeling shy. Well then. Michi, what kind of sex do you want? I asked her straight. Uhm, I want to be vited from behind while on all fours Michi replied, blushing. Sure Her petite body crawls on all fours on the bed. Huh, Michi, you didnt take off your socks I thought that shes fully naked but shes still wearing her ck school-designated socks. Yes, please vite me like this Michi sticks her cute ass to me. Between her smooth and white beautiful skin is anus and vulva, which is already leaking love nectar. Okay, lets put it in The tip of my ns rubs against Michis slit. H-Hurry, please hurry up Sure Zumu!! I push inside her vagina. Hauuu Michis insides are much hotter than Megu, and it also has a different texture. Women all taste different. Zubuzubu. Aaah, Master! Its going in Michis insides tighten up, even so, Im going further. Aaaaah!! Were connected like were dogs copting. Uuuu, uuuu, uuu I pushed it down to the root. Michis love nectar is passed to my penis, and it drips down to the sheet from my balls. I get on top of Michis body and licked her cute back. Kyauu Michis insides mp harder. Michis sensitive on her back I see Yes, Master, Yes Michi replies in tears. Im moving. I grab Michis small hips and slowly piston myself. Aaah, haaaaaa, aaaah! At times, I push deep inside her vagina intensely. Haaaaaa!! Aaaaaah! Michi moans loudly. Master!!! Master!! Whats up, Michi? Please spank Michis butt!! Michi? Michi was being conceited when ites to Aneue and Father!! I knew it, she was worried about that. Michi was a bad girl, Master, please punish Michi Michis true nature is of a masochist. I have to be strict when ying with her. Yeah, Im spanking them Michi Yes please!! I screw my penis inside Michi, Making pistons Then, I p Michis ass with my palm. Hayuuu!! Michis small body bends like a bow. Michis insides mped hard. Another one, p. Hyauu!!! I pped her continuously that it would start to swell. Michis white skin is blushing from arousal. Her sweat is surfacing, sparkling. Her love nectar continues to gush out. Michis insides are hot and tight, wrapping my penis. Michi, I want to finish while looking at your face My desire to ejacte rises. Yes, I want to see Masters face too We moved around. Am I going up? Michi said. No, you dont have to. You did your best today so Ill be on top I lean on top of Michi in a missionary position. Yes, pleasee in, Master Michi spreads her legs, ready to ept me. I grab Michis ass and pull her to me. My penis shoved inside her. Aaaaaah!! I then swing my hips intensely. Yes! Master! Make it hurt! Michi loves the pain!!! Then, I restrained Michis body Making intense thrusts. Aaaaah! Yes! Master! Master!!! Michi looks up at me with a face melting in pleasure. I shake Michis small body. Haaa, haa, haaa, haaaa I can feel it, Michis lust is rising up. Aaaaah, aaaah, Master! it feels good! MichisMichis Me too, it feels good. The rising curve of our lust ising together. Itsing. Its right there. Ufufu, you to seem to be in so much pleasure Megu watches us have sex happily. Aaaah, aaaah. Master! Master!!! Michis face is warping in pleasure. I know, I can feel it Michi!! I speed up my hips further. Lets go with our fastest gear!!! Aaaaah! Master! Master! I Michi bursts out. Im cumming! Cumming! Aaah! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Im cumming!!! Michis wave of climax is conveyed to me. I also grind my ns into Michis uterus Cumming!! Byrururururu!!! Haaaaaaa!!! Auuuuu!!! Michis body twitches as my hot liquid pours in her womb. Michi!!! Byrurururu!! Byururu, byururu, byrurururu!! Its hot! Master!! Michis crying tears of joy as she feels my semen release inside her. Michi! Michi!!! I embraced Michis small body tightly Everyst drop is poured into Michis womb. 󡡡󡡡 Haa, haa, haa, haa Haa, haa, haa, haa Feeling the afterglow of sex Haa, haa, haa, when Michi-san cums, the pleasure is also echoing to me Megus exhausted, sweating. Yeah, its because Shingetsu transmits the pleasure of climax of women. Its been a while that I forgot about it, Haa, haa, haa Michis usually with Misuzu and Edie. It sure has been a while since Michi and Megu were together. I-Im sorry, haa, haa, haa Michi apologizes to Megu while breathing heavily. Its okay, it was amazing anyway. Haa, haa, haa Megu replied to Michi while breathing heavily. Lets take a break, have some cold drinks I suggested. Right, Ill bring something Megu got up and went to the fridge. We have oolong tea and c Then C I usually dont drink carbonated stuff but thats what I want now. Michi-san? Ill take the oolong tea Megu brings bottles. Here, Michi-san She handed the oolong tea bottle to Michi, but For the c, she took off the cap and stuffed her mouth. Then, she feeds me through her mouth. Yes, thats delicious I slurp Megus sweet tongue. Then, we lie down together naked and had a talk. I feel a little jealous in the tournament venue earlier Megu? Yoshi-kun kept talking to the youngdies The youngdies? You mean Kuromiya-san? Yes, Yoshi-kun, you kept looking at them Megu says while rubbing her breasts on my elbow. Thats not true, those girls came all the way to cheer for Edie you know I know, I get it. But still Megu said. You even took those girls to the ramen shop So she thinks that way. But, I dont mind. I got to go shopping with Yoshi-kun after that, and sex in the hotel too Megu kisses my cheeks. Sorry, Im such a nuisance Megu said. No, thats not true. I guess Im sorry because I didnt consider how you feel If its family then its okay, I love everyone in the family, and I know how Yoshi-kun treasures everyone. But, I kind of dont like it when Yoshi-kuns being friendly with women who arent family Megu said. If its Kuromiya Motoko-sama and Mikuriya Kurumi-san, theyre nned to be taken in the family soon Huh, Michi. What do you mean? Werent you aware that Edie and I are teaching those two Qi techniques, were you? Yeah, I know about that. Theyre doing a joint training session for the youngdies of nobility at the old training hall of Kouzuki SS. The end of my Qi technique is Shingetsu, but to learn Shingetsu, its essential to have sex with Master Huh. Ive mastered Shingetsu because I gave my virginity to Master Now that she mentioned it. She became able to use Shingetsu after having sex with me. Kuromiya-samas willing to ovee any ordeal to master the art of Qi so I think she will ept having sex with Master Shell have sex with Yoshi-kun for the technique? Megu said. And those girls will have to join our family Michi. Kuromiya-samas only interested in martial arts. She is a biased thinker. If not for master, nobody will be able to deal with her Well Does Misuzu know about this? Ruriko? Of course. Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriruri already gave their consent, and Edies also supporting it Really? And Kuromiya-sama herself too. Shes already holding an interest in Master Huh? You mean, you already told Kuromiya-san that they had to have sex with me to learn Shingetsu? No, I havent gone that far yet, but, Edie and I always talk about Master, Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriruri do the same. Naturally, Kuromiya-sans interests have gone up because we always focus on Master Michi, Edie, Misuzu, and Ruriko kept talking about me. So Kuromiya-san got interested? Thats why Kuromiya-sama went with us to spectate the tournament, and she also apanied us to the ramen restaurant. She wants to discover what kind of man Master is So thats So the youngdy whos never been interested in anything but martial arts became interested in Yoshi-kun for the first time? Megu said. Thats right Oh geez! Megu clings to me. If thats the case, then I couldve monopolized Yoshi-kun so those girls cant talk Shes puffing. Id prefer to be told beforehand too Im very sorry Michi apologized. So, what will you do Yoshi-kun? Are you taking those youngdies to the family? Megu asks me. I dont know yet, even I dont know what kind of girls are they Theyre not bad girls. Both of them are pretty too Megu. I dont care anymore. Ill let Yoshi-kun decide. If youre making them join the family then Ill ept them Megu said. Michi; If considering the bnce of the family, Megumi-oneesama should also introduce someone you deem worthy of Master Thats Masters still able to take more family members with his capacity, and I think that we need more capable people for the stability of our future. Edie and I are looking for worthy members for Master all the time But, unlike you girls, Im just an ordinary schoolgirl, and I only have ordinary girls around me Megu replied. I cant find any special girls that we can add to the family But, Michi; What about Ai-oneesama, Kana-oneesama? Werent they capable women in Megumi-oneesamas school Yeah, Ai and Kana-senpai are students in our school. Its not only those with the skills as a bodyguard like myself that are needed I wouldve never known Ais talent in pastry if I didnt meet her. Kana-senpais cheerfulness is connecting her to Ai, and Mariko whos raised as a youngdy. Our bakerys be much more eptable to the students since Kana-senpai, a popr figure in the school started showing up. I think the important part is to consider what kind of people we should have for the sake of Master, of our family Is the current family not good? Megu asks. Dont you think that its better to have more promising people for our family to live in peace? Michi said. Right, the youngdies we met today. I can tell that it would be great to add those youngdies to our family If Kuromiya-san joins the family, we can strengthen our rtionship with the nobility. Even if Agnes and the girls go into that school for the youngdies, there will be more people to help them. But it ultimately is up to Master. Master always chooses the good one. He never has sex with those who are not good, and never adds them to the family either Michi said. Fortunately, my elder sister wasnt chosen I didnt add Kudou Haruka to the family. And so, all we have to do is find some promising talents and introduce them to Master. Master will never make a mistake in his judgment No, youre troubling me if you put that much trust in me. I get it, that means I have no time to be jealous Megu? But, for now, just for now, its just our time Megu gets on top of me. Ill be on top this time, Yoshi-kun Megu kisses me. Allow me to help Michi sucked on my penis. Chapter 1208. Night Stopover / Molester play

Chapter 1208. Night Stopover / Molester y

Aaaaahn! Uuun Megu fell exhausted after reaching ecstasy. Uuuuu I blew my semen inside Megu again. Aaaaah, Yoshi-kun! Megu rubs her cheeks to my face and her sweaty breasts on my chest. Haa, haa, haa, haa, I came. It was amazing Megu, whos over her afterglow smiled at me with her face sweating. Yoshi-kun, did you let out a lot? Yeah, I came a lot I grind my hips from below and pour the semen that remained in the urethra into Megus womb. Im happy, I love you Megu kisses me. Having sex with beautiful older women or younger cute girls is nice, but having sex with girls of my age is also great. No need to get worked up and just get literally naked, feeling each others love. Aah, I want Yoshi-kuns child just like Yukino Megu mutters, but I know. I have to hold back until graduation Were engaged despite being first-years, but were garnering attention from the school. Now, if Megu gets pregnant while still a student, then it will be a fuss. Even so, Yukino, which the whole Japan already knows shes pregnant, is a freshman in our school. Ill take me ten years before I am allowed to get pregnant The naked Michi said from the side of the bed. Im still young, and so by ten years, Ill have someone who can serve as my substitute as the bodyguard ready She speaks with a straight face. I want to concentrate on raising the child for the first years after childbirth as a mother after all Oh, so she doesnt intend to go back to work right after giving birth. But, Michi prefers that way. Michi was raised in her grandfathers house as soon as she was born because her parents were struggling to make their ends meet. She doesnt want her child to go through such sadness. Right, we should. Lets raise our child together I said. By the way, Megumi-oneesama Michi looked at Megu. Oh right, sorry, lets swap Megu gets up from my body, but No, thats not what I meant, what Im asking is if Megumi-oneesamas not going to college? Michi asks. Megumi-oneesama, I heard that you have good grades Right, Megus much smarter than me. Actually, she passed on to a much prestigious school with a higher score than ours. Yukino bullied her, made it so she doesnt go to that school but ours instead. Even when talking about good grades, its just normal. I dont aim after going to Tokyo University like Misuzu-san, nor Im a genius like Edie Misuzus considering taking the Tokyo University exam. I mean, shes that smart. Also, its not just Edie, but Michis also a genius. She can remember everything in a textbook just after reading it once. I mentioned earlier that our family still needs more capable people Michi said. So what? Are you saying that I should study because the family iscking people that go to university? Megu asks back. Those are options Michi looked at me. Master is opening a bakery as soon as he graduates with Katsuko-oneesama and Ai-oneesama, but I already have my nsid out. I mean, Katsuko-nees dream of opening the bakery is waiting until I graduate. Ai and I still need two more years before we can make pastries that are of the same level as Katsuko-nee. Also, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa wanted us to graduate properly as they werent able to. Megumi-oneesama, I think that you can enter university, learn professional education, and gain qualifications Megus not going to help out in the bakery with us. But, why mention theck of capable people in our family again I asked. First of all, a financial specialist Michi replies. Erica-imoutos family is an elite auditor, so it would be possible to have a financial expert sent to us, but I think it would be better to have a financial specialist in our family for our business in fronts expansion Cant we ask specialists from the Kouzuki group instead? Megu asks. That would give the Kouzuki group a full view of the inner workings of the Kuromori family business Michi replies calmly. Shiba-samas the current head of the Kouzuki group. Someday, Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriruri will take the lead of the Kouzuki group when theyre adults, but we shouldnt expose our hands Yeah, thats why Jii-chan cut the Kouzuki SS off the Kouzuki group and handed it to me. Kouzuki group and the Kuromori house arent a single entity. Therefore, we need someone who can handle the financial matters within the Kuromori house to grow a properpany What Minaho-neesan doing is basically an underground business. We need different personnel for our surface business. But, I have no confidence in studying finance Megu said. How about judicial affairs? We also need someone strong in thew. Pass through the bar exams and be awyer I have less confidence in that! Hmm. But Michis right. It would be useful to have awyer in our family. In that case, health upation A doctor is also necessary. Currently, we have Ikeda-sensei giving checkups, but that doctor is already old. Im not confident in that either Megu said with a crying tone. ountant,wyer, and doctor, Michi keeps upping the difficulty of ourck of personnel. Then, what about nursing? Michi said. Nursing? I asked back. How many people do we expect to give birth to Masters child? Well. Furthermore, in ten, fifteen years, children will be born one after another. Isnt that right? Agnes and the girls are still twelve. In fifteen years, they will be twenty-seven. Furthermore, Masters women will continue to increase Err. Shouldnt someone in the family gets a childcare qualification and open a nursery and kindergarten business? Specialized daycare for my children? When in elementary school, they should go outside to learn social life, but until kindergarten Michi said. True. I think that its better to keep them within the family until kindergarten. Its going to be a lot of worries if we leave them outside Misuzu and Rurikos children will be the sessors of the Kouzuki house after all. Theyre equipped with the dangers of kidnapping. Either way, it will be reassuring for us to have someone in the family who received qualifications and education in childcare Michi said. Of course, Megumi-oneesama doesnt have to go for anything. Those were just examples. We still have many other areas that our familycks in Right. Thinking about it again, there are still a lot more Megu nodded. Okay, Ill look for what I can do, what I can be, receive professional teaching, and earn the qualifications for it Yes, please do. I cant do anything other than being a guard Michi speaks with a straight face. Margo-oneesama and Edie will be going to America for a while, and so we have to figure out how to keep up with security I see. Shes right. Mitama-oneesama will have to rece Edie as Masters personal guard Oh right, Mitama and Tsukiko will be enrolling in our school. They will enroll in the newly established Nadeshiko department together with Misato and the new prostitutes. Mana-imouto and Arisu-imoutos school will have Kinuka-imouto in charge Hmm, I have no objection to Mitama and Kinukas fighting strength, but theyck insight as bodyguards. Well, Mana and the twins are sharp so I think theyll manage. Luna and Koyomi-chan has the shrine maidens around her, Haiji will also stay enrolled so its the least of our problems I mean, we poured too many people on her because we worry about Agnes. If possible, it would be helpful to have another guard who we can deploy at will, ut Michis right. I want someone to secure Nagisas shop. Well have to borrow the guards of Kouzuki SS for a while Kudou-papa and the group move for us, but In fact, those people should be able to move freely as amando unit. Ill talk to Shou-neechan about it Yes, please do 󡡡󡡡 Then, Megu, Michi, and I took a bath together to wipe off our sweat. Michis excited to see her whole body in therge mirror, so She put her hands on the mirror and I banged Michi from behind. Michi moans cutely. After ejacting, Megu licked and sucked my penis with her mouth. Ufufu, I have two counts of ejaction in my stomach Megu rubs her abdomen. The thought of Masters semen in my womb excites me Michi also pats her stomach happily. Lets see I also touched their stomachs. These two have such thin waists that they might break. I touched their stomachs. I wonder why women have so smooth and soft stomachs. Lets get out of the bath and go home. Theyre waiting for us Yeah, our stopover time is about to be over We left the bathroom and wiped each others bodies with a towel. Then, we put on our clothes. Huh, Megu, are you not wearing a bra? Megu put on her clothes wearing no bra Yes, just for a while She put the bra she took off to her bag. Is it hot after a bath? Then, Megu called Tamayo-san in the lobby and said that were leaving now. After confirming that we didnt forget anything, we left the love hotel. Oh my, you look refreshed girls We went to the lobby to hand back the key. Tamayo-san looked at Megu and Michis face and said. Its like the evil spirit is expelled. In cases like this, its usually the men who leave with a refreshed face. You lot sure are amazing She smiled. Oh, well pay for the bill I took out my wallet, but No, Im not taking money from you. Arent we something like rtives? Tamayo-san said with a smile. But, we took some drinks in the fridge Really? Then Ill take the payment for the drinks I paid for the c and oolong tea. Come again. Isnt it a bit suffocating doing it only in the mansion? Tamayo-san smiled. Yes, next time Tamayo-oneesan Megu bows her head. You seem to like going for a love hotel date Yes, Im hooked into it What about you girl? Im satisfied Michi bows her head. Then, you cane too. You can bring other guys if you want Tamayo-san said jokingly. No, I will only have sex with him for the rest of my life Michi clings to my arm. Me too, just Yoshi-kun Megu rubs her no-bra breasts to my arm. 󡡡󡡡 Then, again. We left the love hotel from the management room. Then, we walked together in this dark night shopping district path. Michis school uniform stands out but she walks in such a beautiful stance, so Were just passing through, were nobody suspicious, is the atmosphere were making as we walk. Then, we reached the station. Oh, just in time. A bus going to our school. We got on in a hurry. Ill stand, please take a seat Michi said. We still have open seats since its a night ride, but Shes doing it for the sake of security. Megu and I sat down and Michi stands on our side to guard us. The bus drives through the night city. Its light traffic so it took us about 15 minutes. Yoshi-kun. Megu leaned closer and gets spoiled. She put her bag in front of her so others cant see. Hey She puts my hand on her chest. You can molest me Huh? Do you want to do it, Yoshi-kun? Megus eyes invite me. I Sure I took off Megus buttons and put my hand in. Oh, shes not wearing a bra so its her bare breasts. Ahn, I can feel it in my nipples Megu whispered to me. We have other people in this dim bus and yet Im groping Megus breasts. Megus nipples are getting stiff. Ah, its leaking. Megu? Yoshi-kuns semen I mean Megu smiled charmingly. I know that this is bad, this is embarrassing, but it feels good Yes You know, you can grope me anytime Megu said. And so, I groped Megus breasts a lot. Then, we arrived at our bus stop. Megu couldnt take the time to fix her buttons so she got off the bus while still holding the chest part of her blouse. Michi and I also got off. The bus went off, and then. You couldve groped my butt too Michi said. No, the driver will see that right away Im sure that theyll let us off when were flirting on the seats, but A sitting passenger rubs the butt of a middle school girl wearing a sailor uniform Thats unfortunate Michis really regretting it. I I confirmed that theres nobody around, then. Then, lets do it now I put my hand inside Michis skirt and groped her squishy ass. Hyaan! Michi let out a cute voice. Then, I held Megu and Michis hands from both sides and the three of us went back to the mansion. Lets go back from Our Home Megu and I have a setting where were living together in one of the houses around the mansion. We can go to the mansion through the underground passage from that house. That house is closer to this bus stop. Megu still has her blouse unbuttoned so her cleavage is in full view for me. Theres nobody around so I guess its okay. Once we pass through another ck, well be in the mansions perimeter. There are houses there, but there are no other people other than Morimoto-san and his wife. Thats why there are no pedestrians at all. Yoshi-kun Megu kisses me while walking. Master Michi also asks for a kiss. I grope some breasts and ass while walking. Its been a while since we came here We arrived at Megu and my house. Its just apact small house. Its a private road, right? Thats why no salespersones knocking here either. Megu said. Even so, there are still a few direct mails in the mailbox. Ah, dont take them. Kouzuki SS regrly checks the mails thate to us Michi said. I see. If anyone puts a transmitter there, theyll discover that theres a path from underground to our mansion. Lets go in, enough molester y. Im sure that Katsuko-oneesans watching Megu said. There are sensors in the private road, so Katsuko-nee and Mana shouldve checked on us already. The iron gate opens and we entered. Megu, do you have the key? Yes, I do Megu opens the entrance with her key. The door opens and we entered. We need to have another party in this house Last summer, she invited the womens track and field club and had a party here The next one could be after the term-end exam, and then the Christmas party, I guess? I said. The school festival is near so theyre asking to stay over. This is close to school after all Megu said. Huh, who did? The girls in our ss. Like, Sugaya-san The girls who get along with Megu. Yoshi-kun, what do you think? What do I think? I think that its bad if things go badly, rumors will grow wild Right, even if you promise to have only girls first, the boys maye barging in too We cant take responsibility for them so we have to refuse Yeah got it Just me me if you need it. Say that I dont want other girls to stay over No need. Ill say that I said no Megu said. Well, either way, it would be weird to have girls stay over if theres one guy, me, living in this house too. Are they sure they want me to see them post-bath, or sleeping? Its ufortable for them to think that its safe because I have Megu, my fiance. Well then. The entrance to the underground passage leading to the mansion cant be opened from this side. Someone from the mansion has to check that its safe and then theyll open it remotely. I took the phone hidden in the post. The phone is also activated by inserting a special key. Tsuu, tsuu, tsuu. The line connected. Purururu. Purururu. Kacha. Hello? I speak on the phone. Ill open it right now Thats Katsuko-nees voice. Then, the bottom stairs leading to the second floor of this small house It opens. Then. Wee back. You took your time Misuzus standing at the passage. Shes a little annoyed. Err. Misuzu runs the staircase and then sniffs Michi and me. It smells the same soap Err. Danna-sama, where did you take a bath with Michi? W-Well Michis making aplicated face, not saying anything. Megus looking astray. Misuzu smiles. Oh well, Danna-sama will get sweaty again and then we will wash your back Oh, more sex. Yeah, got it. I thought so. Well, lets go, theyre all waiting for Danna-sama Misuzu guides us with a smile. Chapter 1209. Lewd Photo Session / Everyone’s Fellatio

Chapter 1209. Lewd Photo Session / Everyones Fetio

Speaking of which, Kuromiya Motoko-san made a call Misuzu speaks while were walking the underground passage. What did she say? She went with us today to watch Edie in the martial arts tournament. Then, we ate ramen together. She said, Please take care of me She smiled, turning to me. What does that mean? I asked. What it means is that Kuromiya-san and her servant, Mikuriya-san both have determined to serve Master I knew it. Those two came with us to spectate After talking to Danna-sama closely, they felt that they can dedicate their life to Danna-sama So that was actually a marriage interview? Yoshi-kun Megu grabs my arm. No, but Kuromiya-sans also a nobility, right? What about her sessor? Motoko-san has to tie up to another family, right? I asked. Misuzu; Motoko-san has a big brother so the sessor of Kuromiya house will be her brother. Although, while her brother is excellent, he doesnt show any interest in inheriting the spearmanship of the Kuromiya house. He doesnt train at all So the future head doesnt use spear at all. Thus, Motoko-san seems to think that she should be the one to carry the torch as the master of the art So Motoko-san will inherit the martial arts instead of the brother. So, if Motoko-san marries another family, she will not be able to continue her practice. Misuzu said. Why? Danna-sama, its because Motoko-sans lineage would require her to be a wife of the head of another noble family You mean? If she bes a wife of another family, then she will not be allowed to bring her spear. She will have bodyguards on her side. She will not be allowed to do anything dangerous, like training with her spear I see. If she marries and bes a wife of the head of another noble family or something simr, she will have a big job of giving birth and raising the heir. Wielding the spear she learned from her parents home will only trouble her inws and others. Ive seen whats in the bag. That spear is long. Without a dedicated mansion in ones home, you cant practice daily. Therefore, Motoko-san has no intention of marrying at all Misuzu said with a smile. But, she wants to bear a child. Therefore, Ruri-tan and I talked to her asking if shes interested in joining us Misuzu and Ruriko, what did you tell her? Motoko-san and her bodyguard, Mikuriya-san are both dignified and beautiful, and so we thought that Danna-sama may want them as concubines Concubines, what? I asked. Yoshi-kun, he meant mistress Megu whispered. Mistress? Yes, they will be officially recognized as concubines for the future Kuromori Kou(me), is officially Misuzus fiance. Meaning, Kuromori Kou will marry Misuzu, the sessor of the Kouzuki house. Then, Misuzu will be my legal wife, and then Kuromiya-san will be my mistress? Oh, theres no problem. Everyone knows that Kuromiya Motoko-san is a different case among the daughters of the nobility. If the Kouzuki house took custody of the two, Kuromiya house and the other families would be happy as its the best solution for them They have troubles on how to deal with the youngdy whos too passionate about her spear Michi said from behind. If things go on, nobody among the nobility will take thatbat youngdy. Kuromiya house finds Motoko-san to be beyond their control too. Though a concubine, she will be a member of the Kouzuki house, so Motoko-sans status wont go down Of the many noble families, Kouzuki, Kaan, and Kanou are the three great families with the most prestige. However, Kanou house may have high family honor, but they dont have assets currently. Well, well discuss the details with the Kuromiya house in the future Misuzu-san, does that mean that everythings settled already? Megu asks. No, Naturally, the final decision lies in Danna-samas hands. If Danna-sama doesnt like it, then we dont mind breaking off So its up to me. I recall Kuromiya-san who we encountered today. Haa. Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san are both innocent women. They have no interest in anything but martial arts. But, theyre polite, and they have a gentle personality. They smile all the time. I can tell that theyre sheltereddies. True, she couldnt live with an ordinary man. Shes quite the youngdy plus she wields a spear. Ill see them again and decide I replied. Today, I met them with the thought that theyre just Misuzus schoolmates. I cant decide to ept them or not unless I talk to them again Certainly. Then, well prepare for another opportunity for an interview Misuzu agreed. 󡡡󡡡 Ah, Papa, wee back desuno! Agnes and the girls are in the reception hall on the second floor. Were taking photos right now Yeah, Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Yomi. Theyre wearing the sailor uniform for the school of youngdies. Karen and Haiji are wearing the same uniform. Yoshiko-san too, who returned as Rurikos attendant. The uniforms have arrived so we made them wear them right away and tookmemorative photos Katsuko-nee says while holding a huge SLR camera. Rurikos wearing her uniform too, but shes also holding a camera and taking photos. Oh Kou, you finally returned Wee back, Kuromori-sama Mariko and Erica have returned. Of course, theyre wearing sailor uniforms too. Michis also wearing her usual uniform. All the girls who go to the school for the youngdies in the family are gathered in the room. Oh, its Saturday today Ericas sister, Marika, should be staying over from the boarding house to here. Yes, Marika-oneesama is on the lower floor Nagisa and Ai-chan are ying with her. Megumi-chan, can you help them out below? Katsuko-nee tells Megu. Oh, okay Megu seems to have figured it out that were here to talk about something only with the girls who attend the school for the youngdies. Ill change to my uniform immediately Misuzu went with Megu and left the room. Stillthis sure is a spectacle Its an old-fashioned uniform but the color is calm and elegant. Their skirt is long. Speaking of which, I didnt see a single student in that school wearing skirts that are short like the current style. Maybe its because its a traditional school thats hard to enter without lineage and assets. Elementary, Agnes, Erica, Middle School, Mariko, and Yoshiko, from high school. The details are slightly different but the uniform design is basically the same. Id like to take photos of us in this uniform, or should I say that I want to leak photos of this group to the girls at school Mariko says while taking a selfie. Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and the star of middle school, Erica-san. If there is a photo of Agnes-san getting along with the celebrities in our school, I think that will make all the students notice them from the start, right? Yeah, although the youngdies of the nobility have already met them in advance during the party Most of the students in that school dont know about Agnes and the girls. Oh, Mariko-oneesama, youre also a senior that the middle schoolers yearn for Erica said. Youre beautiful, and the fact that youre not afraid topete with the youngdies is wonderful Marikos mother is from the Kanou house, while her fathers home, Torii house is wealthy, but theyre not nobility. I was just reckless. Its embarrassing because I was pushing myself too hard Mariko said. Oh well. You should get in the photo too Katsuko-nee told Mariko and Erica. Yes Dear, watch from over there Sure I sat down near the wall of the room. Sorry to keep you waiting Misuzu returned wearing her sailor uniform. Then, Michi finally joined the photo session group. As a guard, she only wants to be photographed together with Misuzu. Ruriko-chan, join in too, now that everyones here, lets take a group photo. Then, well take individual snapshots of everyone getting along Katsuko-nee expresses her photography ns. First, take a photo of everyone on the antique couch. The elementary girls who are transferring schools sat on chairs then Misuzu and Ruriko are on both sides. Michi stands behind Misuzu. Yoshiko-san stands behind Ruriko. Mariko, Erica, Yomi, Karen sit at the back of the couch. Oh, Haiji also stands next to Mariko like a bodyguard. The students in Misuzus school still think that Haiji is still Marikos bodyguard. Okay, smile. Agnes-chan, your expression is too stiff Just face Nii-san and smile Luna gave advice. So, I hurriedly went and stood behind Katsuko-nee whos holding the camera. Papa!! Agnes gives me a lovely smile. Katsuko-nee took a photo right away. Then, she took a few more photos Okay, were taking a quick break. We have sweets and drinks over there, so you can take what you want So were taking photos of them getting along Ah, dont spill them to your uniform! Dont get them dirty okay? Okay desuno! Katsuko-nee said. Agnes replied brightly. Then, the free photo session time began. Of course, Katsuko-nees walking around and taking photos, but Ruriko, Mariko, and Erica also take photos of each other using their cameras and phones. This mansion has various antique furniture so the presence of the cute girls makes it a picture in itself. They get along and they fit in the lense. Yeah, that looks fun. No. Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan arent parting from each other. As for Karen, shes with team Arisu recently, and theyre not here. She seems to feel a bit out of ce. Ericas calling her out but Yomis also a bit drawn back. Here, Onii-sama Ruriko brings me drinks. Thanks Though its new uniform, Agnes-chan and the girls are in their sixth grade so theyll only wear that uniform for six monthsbut Oh yeah, its already October. Next April, they will be entering middle school, so well have to buy another sailor uniform for them. The memory of wearing the elementary uniform will be important for Agnes-chan, so Agnes who never attended school before, so six months will be her only time in elementary school. I hope that the memory of wearing the same school uniform as Luna, Koyomi-chan, and the girls will be engraved inside Agnes. Ruriko-sama, please join us Erica calls Ruriko. Yes, Ill be there Ruriko goes back to the girls. Either way, these girls will be attending the same school so having some time to get along is a good thing. Oh. Kuromiya Motoko-san and Mikuriya Kurumi-san will be joining this group. Nono, lets not think about that for now. Katsuko-chan, can we do that now? Agnes asks Katsuko-nee. Yes, Its okay now What is it? Papa,e over here Agnes calls me. Papa, lets take photos together Were going to take photos exclusive to the family Katsuko-nee smiled. Mariko-san, dont take photos with your phone Ruriko warned. Its okay to leak the photos of the girls getting along, but If Im in the photograph too, its going to create some problems. It gives a bad impression, that theyd ask who that guy is. Okay, Papa, sit down over here Agnes made me sit in the middle of the couch. Then, they took another group photo, but with me. Then. Then, take out your penis Papa! A-Agnes? Agnes want to take photos sucking Papas penis while wearing these clothes Err. To Agnes, having sex with me is the foundation of her daily life. Go ahead, its about time to take photos like that Katsuko-nee said. You know these girls wont let it end just with an ordinary photo session, right? Well Okay, Papa, lets take them off Agnes lowers my pants and pulls my penis. Eeh, Agnes will make it big The half-foreign beauty wearing an elegant sailor uniform licks my ns. Auu. My dick grows big. Luna, lets do it together O-Okay, excuse me Nii-san Agneses from the right and Lunas on the left. these two girls are giving me double fetio. My, thats wonderful, Onii-sama Ruriko took her favorite camera and took photos Erica-san, lets go with Kous face Yes, Mariko-oneesama Mariko licks my ears. Erica kisses my lips. Four beauties attack me at the same time. Then, Agnes Koyomi-chan, would you like to try licking it? She calls Koyomi-chan Hey, AgnesKoyomi-chan isnt Koyomi-chans growth iste so she hasnt done it with me yet. No, Ill lick it Koyomi-chan? Ill serve even with just licking The petite girl said and approached my crotch. Copy how I lick it Luna, her cousin shows an example to Koyomi-chan. She licks my erect penis like its a candy bar. Ill try it Koyomi-chans trembling, her small tongue goes to my ns. Pecho, pecho, she licked it. Youre doing well, Koyomi-chan! Agnes said with a smile. Koyomi-chans chest is starting to puff so I think shes about ready to have sex with Papa soon Agnes and the girls bathe together every day. Agnes, youre not the one to decide that I tell Agnes while I get feted. Koyomi-chan will decide when shes ready, and Im ready to wait for years for that I tell Koyomi-chan. Thats right, the puff in your chest doesnt rte to your readiness in sex Michi said sullenly. Yeah, Michi can have sex despite having a t chest. On the other hand, Koyomi-chan whos puffing just a bit doesnt have to hurry. Please wait for a little longer Koyomi-chan looked up at me and said. I want to give it properly to Kuromori-san Koyomi-chan Kuromori-san wont be able to enjoy this immature body Im scared of damaging Koyomi-chans body if I forced her. And this girl has the Miko power, she can read my mind. Also Karen-sama, do you want to join us and lick Kuromori-sans penis? She also read my thoughts about doing something with Karen so she doesnt feel alone. I Karen hesitated, but Karen-chan, lets lick Papas penis together! Agnes smiled at Karen. Karen-chan, it will be Agnes first time in school so Ill need Karen-chan to teach me various things in school. So please take care of me She bows her head to Karen. Agnes-san? But in exchange, Agnes will teach you a lot in sex with Papa Agnes said with a smile. Papas making a face of pleasure when you lick it here Then, she rubs the back of my ns with her finger. Look, try licking it Karen-chan Karen Excuse me She said, then crawled her tongue where Agnes pointed. Karen, thats great I said. Karen-chan, is Papas penis delicious? Agnes asks cheerfully. Yes, its delicious Karen replies bashfully. Katsuko-chan, uhm Agnes speaks to Katsuko-nee while fidgeting. Katsuko-nees taking photos of Karen and Koyomi-chan feting. Take off your uniform, since it might get dirty Okay desuno! Agnes took off her sailor uniform. W-What? Okay, Ill take the uniform you undressed Ruriko took the sailor uniform and folded it. Agnes took off her underwear and got naked. Papa, this time, lets take photos of Papas penis inside Agnes!! Chapter 1210. Lewd Photo Session / Sex Photo Session Part 1 Agnes → Yomi → Luna

Chapter 1210. Lewd Photo Session / Sex Photo Session Part 1 Agnes Yomi Luna

Papa, this time, lets take photos while Papas penis is inside Agnes!! The naked Agnes said. Well take photos only. Dont go to the end, give the other girls a chance Katsuko-nee told Agnes kindly. Okay desuno! Eh, eeeeh?! Are we taking photos of having sex with all these women? Well then, lets decide on the order after Agnes-chans photo session Misuzu said. Lets make it a lottery, Ill make adder lottery Hey, Mariko? Oh, we have a paper here! Erica brings a pen and paper. Thanks, well then, lets draw lines for each one. Mariko drew lines on the paper. How many do we have? Its thirteen Erica counted and told Mariko. Ah, but Agnes-chan is first so we just need 12 for the lottery, right? Yomi said. Also, Koyomi-chan cant join in the photography session Luna said. Its really a sex photo session. Uhm, I cant have sex, but since we have the opportunity, I want to take a photo with Kuromori-san while naked too Koyomi-chan replies. Thats good! Its going to be amemorative photo! Agnes said happily. Also, Yoshiko-oneesama Misuzu looked at Yoshiko-san I Yoshiko-san looked at Ruriko. Ive returned as Ruriko-samas attendant so if Ruriko-sama orders me then I have no intentions of such Ruriko made it clear. Yoshiko, didnt you already mention that you have no intention of having sex with Onii-sama? Right, Yoshiko-san told me that earlier. Well, thats because I was thinking about the Kouzuki house back then Yoshiko-san thinks that its not good if the three granddaughters of Jii-chan, the sessors of the Kouzuki house, are all my women. Yoshikos considerations dont matter. We are talking about how Yoshiko has no desire to have sex with Onii-sama Ruriko said. If Yoshiko did want to have sex with Onii-sama, then youll have to apologize to him. Theres no reason for me to give such orders. Thats rude to Onii-sama Its rare to see Ruriko that angry. Y-Yes, Im sorry Yoshiko-san bows her head to Ruriko. True, I dont want to have sex with Yoshiko-san because Ruriko gave the order you know I also told her. All we do there is have sex and theres no change in our rtionship Ruriko and Yoshiko-sans master-servant rtionship extends to sex. Y-Yes, it is as you say Yoshiko-san speaks to me with a gloomy face. Theres no need to reach a conclusion in that conversation right away, is there? Besides, its going to be problematic if Yoshiko-san loses her virginity during a fun event with everyone Katsuko-nee said. Right. Yoshiko-oneesama is a daughter of the Kouzuki house so you need to have the ce for you to lose your virginity prepared beforehand Misuzu said. Grandfather will surely want to watch so he has to be invited too Ruriko said. With that said, Yoshiko-san is excepted from the lottery. Katsuko-nee told Mariko. Okay, then, 1, 2, 3, 4done, I made twelve draws Mariko drew 12 lines and numbered them 1-12 Well then, lets pick our order Mariko said. Then, Ill pick this one Erica goes first. Ill take this Ruriko points her spot. Ill go with this Misuzu decides. Ill go here Im here Then, I will pick here They ce their fingers on the lines on the paper one after another. Okay, I got it Mariko writes the names of each one. Then, there are two remaining. Katsuko-san, where will you go? Mariko asks Katsuko-nee. Huh? Are you sure you want me in? Yes, I made this with the number of everyone in the room. Mariko smiled. Katsuko-nee looked at Yoshiko-san, but I see. Then Ill take this Well then, thest one will be my pick Mariko writes Katsuko-nee and her name in thest line. There, and there, and there! The paper had vertical lines, then horizontal lines appropriate toplete thedder lottery. Were done, now, please follow the line and check your order! Mariko said and the girls wearing the same uniform focused on the paper. Im turn 4 Im third Im sixth I dont get it but they already decided on the order of the sex photo session. Is it okay now? Agnes will go first, right? Agnes is already aroused. But before that, we have to take off his clothes Katsuko-nee looks at me, pants lowered and exposed erect penis, and said. Right, Kou should be naked too Mariko smiled. Then, lets take it off!! Agnes said and the beauties in uniform all reached to me. 󡡡󡡡 Listen, the rules are: all the photos will use this couch Katsuko-nee tells everyone. I sit in the middle of the antique couch naked. All of my clothes are taken off. The type of photo you want to take depends on the individual, but were only taking photos. Were not going for real sex right now Katsuko-nee, you mean Everyone in here will have to guide him to ejaction. Everyone will have one time for sex. And so, hold back the ejaction until we take the photo of thest girl R-Right Its the same penis and thats why these girls have stronger solidarity Right. Its an event. Okay, you can go first Agnes-chan Okay desuno! Agneses to me on the couch. Agnes wants to take photos while Papas carrying me in sex Err, so its sitting position. Ufufu, Papa Agnes hugged and kissed me. She rubs her cute breasts on my chest. I touched Agness crotch and her hairless slit is already dripping with love nectar as her lust rises up while waiting. Then, lets do it! Agnes puts her ass on myp. I ced my ns to Agness slit Kuuu Agness narrow and wet vagina allows my penis to burrow in. Haaaaaa!!! Then, Agnes put her weight on me. My penis is pushed to the root. Haa, haa, haa This half-foreign blonde beauty has a well-developed body, but her insides are squeezing my penis. Each breath Agnes takes mps me down to the root. Papa! Agnes is the happiest when Papas penis is inside. Auuu Agnes looks at me with eyes melting in pleasure and said. Now, were taking a photo I lift Agnes legs from behind to form an M-shame, and then The cameras taking a good look at the connected part. Katsuko-nee took a photo, then The other girls can join in the frame She told Luna and the girls. Karen-san, lets go Luna calls Karen. Ah, okay Karen stood up. Karen-chan, Luna Agnes calls the two girls of her age while still connected to me. Karen-chan, you can lick Agnes-chans breasts Luna said. Ill lick Agnes-chans clitoris The girls wearing the school for the top school for youngdies in Japan are scrawling their tongues. Agnes-san Karen sat next to me on the couch and crawled her tongue on Agness pink nipples. Me too Luna kneels on the floor and licks Agnes clitoris. Haaaaaa, it feels good! Agness body trembled and her vagina tightened. Yes, thats cute girls! Katsuko-nee keeps pressing the shutter. Then. Okay, next. Whose turn is it? Yomi! Katsuko-nee called, Yomi raised her hand. Yomi is already naked. I have to leave now Papa, thats unfortunate Agnes said. Lets just do it again I groped Agnes breasts from behind. Yes, desuno. Everyones going to do it today Agnes obediently raised her hips and pulled my penis out. Yomi-chan, what do you want to do? Katsuko-nee asks. Yomi wants to do the same pose as Agnes-chan. I think thats the best way for Sensei to reach deep So its the same sitting position where she sits on myp like Agnes. Yomi is much heavier than Agnes-chan but Yomi said, but its just her breasts that are big but her hips and waist arent that huge. If Yomi-chan is already heavy then Ill be in trouble Katsuko-nee who has a dynamite body with both charming ass and breasts said. Youre not heavy. Come here. Yes, Sensei Yomis round ass rides myp. I ce my penis right into Yomis slit, then Kuuuu Yomis insides are already wet. The Takakura shrine maidens can read peoples hearts so the sensation from when Agnes was connected with me has be hers. Aaaaaah! Yeah, her body is different than Agness. The temperature, the wetness, and the feeling of her vaginal walls. Aaaaaah!! After it all went in, Yomi fell exhausted on top of me. I immediately embraced Yomis body and fixed her body. Yomi now spread your legs O-Okay Yomi spreads her legs wide while Im inside her. The connected part is in full view. Thats cute, Yomi-chan Katsuko-nee presses the shutter. I groped Yomis huge breasts. I rub her nipples with my fingers too. Iyaaan, Sensei!! Do you not like this? I asked. I love it. I love my breasts teased! Aaahn! Okay, someone join in Katsuko-nee told the girts Ah, Ill join in Erica joins in. I wanted to touch these breasts Erica in her uniform touched Yomis breasts as I vite from behind. Ahn Wow, this is great. Yomi-san, were at the same age, right? Im jealous Erica licks Yomis nipples from the side. You dont need to worry about school, I will introduce you to them properly The cheerful, beautiful, and popr, enough to be called the star of the middle school, Erica, will look after Yomi and the girls. Theyre both in second-year middle school. But, I think that Yomi-san will be fine, after all, everyone loves cute girls I reached to Yomis crotch, soak my fingers with her love nectar, then caress her clitoris. Aaaaah!! Yomi, wheres your please take care of me? I whispered to Yomis ears. P-Pleasetake care of me! Aaaaah! Yes!!! Yomi replied with her trembling body. 󡡡󡡡 Im third Next, its Luna. As expected. Shes already naked too. My breasts are stillcking, so Luna wants to connect with me in a facing-sitting position. Nii-san! She hugs me from the front as I sit on the couch and then lower her hips on my penis. Shes of the same age, but her body isnt as developed as Agnes, so her entrance is tight. Even so Kuuuu!!! She pushes my penis inside her. The angle is poor, someone fix it Okay desuno! The naked Agnes grabs my penis and fixed the angle so it goes inside Luna better. Aaaah!! Guchu!! My erect penis is buried inside Luna. Aaaaah! Her temperature is hot. Even so, Lunas vagina is well moist and loose to ept me. This girl has the Miko power so she can feel the same pleasure from other girls. Aaah, Nii-san. Youre filling me up Luna smiled as she epted me to the root. Okay, look this way, Im taking a snap Katsuko-nee takes photos of the connected part from the butt. Luna turned around and looked at the camera lens. Luna and my naked body having indecent sex in a sitting position are recorded. Koyomi-chan, lets go! Agnes pulled Koyomi-chans hand and they came over. They sat to my sides. Okay, lets all kiss Papa together! Luna and I are entwining, then the naked Agnes, and Koyomi-chan wearing her sailor uniform. The three beauties kissed me together. Yes, thats a good photo Katsuko nee presses the shutter. Chapter 1211. Lewd Photo Session / Ruriko→Haiji→Mariko

Chapter 1211. Lewd Photo Session / RurikoHaijiMariko

Im fourth Rurikos already naked. Uhm, since I have the opportunity, I would like to tell everyone Ruriko speaks to the girls with a humble look. Some among the family still call me Ruriko-sama but when Onii-sama is present, Im not a daughter of the Kouzuki house. Im just Onii-samas sex ve that he bought from Grandfather Saying that, she prostrates herself to me as I sit on the couch. I am Onii-samas loyal ve, and a daughter born to serve Onii-sama She dered, raised her face, and looked up at me. Therefore, when outside the mansion, my status still has to be the daughter of the Kouzuki house, but, when in ces where I can make love with Onii-sama, please treat me as Onii-samas ve Ruriko speaks to the girls. Im also Masters ve, the same status as Ruriruri Michi speaks with her usual nk face. Yomi too. I proim myself as Senseis ve Me too Yomi and Luna, the Takakura sisters said. The Takakura shrine maidens have such mighty power, and theyre entrusted to me as my ves. Its ruled that they will not make decisions for themselves nor make a move unless I gave them the order to. Thus, they can continue their lives without destroying their souls because they lose to their too-strong power. I Koyomi-chan speaks up, but Its okay. Koyomi-chan isnt Nii-sans ve until your body can please him Luna speaks gently. Whenever, wherever Sensei asks for it, Ill devote my whole body and soul to entertaining Sensei in sex. Also, I will bear Senseis child in the future. And to never allow any man to have their way with my body, those are the conditions for the ves Yomi stated. Getting along with the family isnt included. Its our irond rule to get along with everyone. Also, everyone must effort themselves for Onii-sama and the family to be happier every day Ruriko added. Ah, sorry, I think of the everyone gets along, as normal so I just went and excluded it Its natural, and thats why it cant be excluded. Ruriko said. Then. Uhm, lets return to the topic, but I dont mind being Kuromori-samas ve too Haiji, Marikos former bodyguard, speaks. Ivee to this ce with that intention Then. Uhm, I also am a ve The youngdy of Mizushima house, Karen also speaks up. Mizushima house was punished for what they did to the Kouzuki house, and thus, Karen is my ve now. If thats the case, then Ill also join in. I wont have sex with anyone but Kuromori-sama after all Erica said smiling. Then, I dont mind being a ve too. Take care of me, Kou~! Mariko said with a smile too. Then that means, most of the girls in here are Kuromori-samas ves, right? Erica smiles. Only Katsuko-nee, Misuzu, Yoshiko-san, and Agnes didnt speak out. If thats the case, Ruriko-samas my senior as a sex ve so Ill still talk to you with respect, just like before No objections Erica and Mariko said. Even so, please stop the Ruriko-sama. I dont like it Ruriko said. if thats the case, Ill call you Ruriko-oneesama instead Erica said. Then, Ill take Ruri-sama Its a nickname so its eptable Mariko said. Then, Ill also use the same call, Ruri-sama Haiji said. In the end, the girls who call Ruriko with respect are those three who had been living in the world of youngdies. Erica, Mariko, and Haiji. If they change the way they call her, then the problem is over. Ruriko, lets put that aside for now I said. If Onii-sama says so Ruriko agreed. By the way, whos the first Onee-sama who had sex with Kou? Was it Katsuko-san? Mariko asks. No, its actually Misuzu-chan who was first among this group. Im the second Katsuko-nee smiled wryly. Then, Misuzu-sama will be the eldest sister Mariko said. Misuzu. No, theres someone above me She replies smiling wryly. I had sex with Yukino even before Misuzu. Besides, I cannot be Danna-samas ve. I cant have the same status as everyone else Kuromori Kou, me, is recognized as Kouzuki Misuzus fiance. Yoshida Yoshinobu, me, is Megus fiance. I have two family registers so I can officially have Misuzu and Megu as my fiances. We can present papers to the office and be a married couple. Please do not mind it, Misuzu-oneesama Ruriko said. We enjoy this status as Onii-samas ves anyway Then. Agnes is Papas daughter Agnes speaks up with a troubled look. Im a daughter so I cant be a ve, but its okay, right? I Of course. Agnes will always be my daughter. Okay desuno! Ill stay by Papas side and have sex all the time! Agness moral values are broken already, so I cant do anything about it. Its toote to exin to her whats the purpose of her birth. Itll just break Agness soul. The truth is that her father, Shirasaka Sousuke, just had a dark desire to vite his own beautiful daughter and then turn her into a sex ve. He raped a French woman, and the child was Agnes. She was confined in the basement since childhood, raised to worship her father and serve him sexually. Then, that Shirasaka Sousuke had a tragic end from our hands. Ive reced Shirasaka Sousuke as Agnes Papa, thats because she wont be able to understand the truth. Well, lets go back to our photo session. Its Ruriko-chans turn, right? Katsuko-nee changed the topic smoothly. 󡡡󡡡 Aaaah, aaaaaah, Onii-sama!!! Rurikos crawling on the floor on all fours and asked me to vite her from behind. Aaaaaah!!! My penis is stuffed deep inside Rurikos wet insides. Ruriko, raise your leg like a dog thats peeing. If not, we cant take photos of where were connected Y-Yes! Onii-sama! The youngdy raised her leg while trembling. My hand presses on Rurikos thin thighs to make her body stable. Nice. Thats very lewd. Ruriko-chan Katsuko-nee takes photos. Aaaah, this is embarrassing Ruriko blushed. You say that a lot, but, dont you love taking photos when having sex Ruriruri? Nowadays, youve taken much more indecent photos than this Michi said. D-Dont say that, Michi Ruriko replies in embarrassment. Erica, punch Rurikos nipples I ordered Erica. Yes, Kuromori-sama, Ruriko-oneesama, excuse me Ruriko whos vited from behind had a girl wearing a pure sailor uniform Erica touched Rurikos nipples. Iyaan~ My, Ruriko-oneesama, your nipples are so hard Her white fingers tease Rurikos breasts. I also grab some of Rurikos love nectar and rub Rurikos clitoris. Aaah, aaah, afuuu!! Rurikos body twitches in reaction. Katsuko-nee continues to capture those moments. Im fifth And Im sixth Haiji and Mariko are already naked too. Oh, the sailor uniforms with the same design are lined up on the chairs near the wall. Everyone was wearing their uniform earlier, but now, half of the girls are naked. And so, Haiji and I will go in together Mariko smiled. First is Haiji. I want to hug while on yourp Haiji also asks for a sitting position on the couch. Excuse me Her naked ass faces me. I grab Haijis hips and ced my penis to her opening, but Ah, Ill guide it Mariko grabs my penis and leads it to Haijis slit. Then, slowly lower your butt Yes, ngu!! My ns pushes through the entrance of this half-foreign girl. Ah, aaaaaah!! The glistening red bulge of my ns dives through her narrow vulva. Uuuuuu!!!! Once it swallows the thickest part, the rest will slide in. Haaaaaa Haiji weakens, leaving her weight to me while epting my whole penis. I embraced Haijis small body from behind and rub her cute stomach. Haijis skin feels different from the others. Shes half-German, but Haiji has ck hair, and that finely chiseled appearance of hers makes her look Japanese and nothing else. But, when you touch her skin, thats where you feel the difference. I think she has thinner skinpared to Japanese people. Okay, now spread your legs so we can see where its connected Katsuko-nee gave instructions. Then Haiji spreads her legs while groaning. Wow, to think that Kous huge penis went inside Haijis small hole to the root Marikos impressed as she observes closely again. After some few photos Thats so cute Haiji. Thats what Ive thought ever since I first met you Mariko gropes Haijis cute breasts and kisses her nipples. M-Mariko-ojousama! Onee-sama, not Ojou-sama Mairko-oneesama Yes, thats so cute. Ill lick your clitoris then Mariko goes down to where were connected and licks Haijis clitoris. Hyaaaaa! Yauuuu!!! Auuauuauuu!!! Haiji squirms intensely while her body trembles. Okay, lets switch. Its Mariko-chans turn now Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Haiji, Im pulling out Y-Yes I feel reluctant but were still in the middle of a photo session. If I ejacte halfway, the gathering will be void. This is a ry race first from Agnes until thest girl with my penis as the baton. I want to be on top Mariko said and pushed me down the couch. The naked Mariko gets on top of me. Err Mariko isnt ustomed to the cowgirl position, so Shes thinking about how to ept my penis. Ill help This time, Haiji guides my penis. Its here Aah! My tensed tip pushes open Marikos slit. Loosen up and insert it slowly Yes, I know. Aaaaahn! Mariko moves her hips down. Kous just big. Aah! Jububububu!! Marikos insides are drenched. Aaaaahn! Amazing!! Marikos already feeling more pleasure in sex instead of the pain and unease. Ahn, ahn, aaaahn! Marikos swinging her hips, mping my penis. You cant do that Mariko-chan, youll make him cum if you continue Katsuko-nee warned Mariko while taking photos Oh right, sorry Mariko stopped moving her hips. It felt amazing for me so I unconsciously did it Haiji I give instructions to Haiji from below Mariko. Yes, Ill have to punish Mariko-oneesama Huh, Haiji? This time, Haiji attacks Mariko. She gropes Marikos breasts and licks Marikos nipples. Aaahn! Haiji! Ahn! Marikos vagina tightens. Me too, I thought that Mariko-oneesama was beautiful when I first met you Haiji ys with Marikos nipples at the same time. Aaahn! Mariko-oneesamas skin, I wanted to touch it like this Haiji speaks to Mariko honestly. Ahn! I like you too Haiji Me too, I love Mariko-oneesama next to Kuromori-sama Haiji smiles. Oh, Im the same. I like Haiji next to Kou Mariko also caresses Haijis body. Mariko-oneesama Aahn, Haiji!! The two naked beauties entwine with each other on top of me. Marikos vagina mps my penis tightly. Chapter 1212. Twilight / Innocent Return Full Chapter 1212. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Naked Collision Well then, what are you going to do after this Sakurako? Are you still going to y with Kou-chan? Looking at Takahashi, Sakurako-sans former fiance as Yomi changes his memory Momoko-neechan asks Sakurako-san. Your secrets are kept safe now. Youll continue as the same daughter of Kanou house as before Sakurakos desire for prostitution was definitely an act of self-abandonment. Its the shock from learning the truth about her birth, especially that her birth mother died a prostitute. That her father hid the facts, and that also meant that he treated the mother poorly and didnt help her out of her difficult situation at all. And most importantly, the Takahashi house discovered the truth. Shes worried that the Takahashi house would pass on the secret of her birth to other families. If that happened, that wouldve messed with Sakurako-sans future. Sakurako-san believed that she had to go through her mothers painful experience as thebination of the events shocked her too much. But Yomis already using her Miko power to scrape Takahashis memories, and Kouzuki SS already sealed the mouths of Takahashi house and the people they hired. Half of Sakurako-sans worries have disappeared. At least, Sakurako-sans guaranteed to keep her life as a noble thanks to the Kouzuki and Kaan houses. Im sorry to say this Kou-chan, but she has the option to cut it short and return home Momoko-neechan said, but No, that option doesnt exist I said. Theres no stopping halfway here Momoko-neechan looked at me. Im talking to Sakurako right now. Stay quiet Kou-chan She red at me. What Im saying is that Sakurakos not allowed to decide right now! I re back at her. I already rented Sakurakos body until five oclock. Shes under my influence until then Sakurako-san looked at me. Whats that? If its just money then Ill pay it back. Isnt that good enough? Momoko-neechan is unyielding with herints, but Its not a problem with money! Its a promise between two people! I bought Sakurako-sans resolve. Now, are you saying that Sakurako-san should betray her thoughts just an hour ago? Its Sakurako-san who came to me and asked to be my prostitute. Shes the one who agreed and promised to sell her body to me for six hours for 6000 yen. Momoko-oneesama, youre toote in this. Nobody can change Sakurako-sans fate now Ruriko said. Why?! From how I see Sakurako, or should I say, looking at Kou-chans personality, Sakurakos still pure, right? She saw Mariko lose her virginity, and so Momoko-neechan knows that I take my time with womens first time. Besides, if I already vited Sakurako-san, then shed be in a much more tattered state, both mentally and physically. She cant move to the Italian restaurant from the hotel and does not even finish her lunch. However, Sakurako-san ate the spaghetti she ordered normally. Yeah, Sakurakos still a virgin I replied. If thats the case, shouldnt you give her the right to make a choice again? Momoko-neechan said. And I said thats not allowed. Sure, Sakurakos body might still be a virgin, but her heart has already changed I looked at Sakurako-san. I already took Sakurako-sans first kiss. I already exposed her breasts to me and licked her nipples. I already had her fete me and drink my semen. I already lit up the fuse in her. If we stop here, that spark will remain. If it spreads a fire inside her, then itll be troublesome She might suddenly prostitute herself to men other than me. Theres still a lot of negative energy inside Sakurako right now. Ive already made preparations to take it out. If I dont go through it until the end, then itll umte and blow up I look at Sakurako-sans eyes and said. Even so, the situations different from before! Give Sakurako the choice again! Thats what I believe in! Momoko-neechan said adamantly. Thats your problem, isnt it? Sakurako isnt Momoko-neechan Whats different?! Even if its you Kou-chan, I cant allow you to make decisions like that Then. No, Danna-samas not talking about decisions Misuzu steps in. I think so too. We dont have the same strong heart as Momoko-oneesama Ruriko added. Im also indecisive, and Ive been through a lot in the past six months so I know exactly what Kanou-samas going through right now Yoshiko-san speaks up. Kaan-sama, you have the strength to choose your own future no matter what your situation is, but I cant do that. With all the sudden changes in front of me, all I could do was stand there in panic and confusion Yoshiko-sans been wondering how to keep her distance from Ruriko, Jii-chan, and me for so long. Yoshiko-san, just take your time and decide on what you feel is best for yourself I said. Were living together, so you dont have to worry and rush into any decisions She has plenty of time. But, Sakurako doesnt have much time. I need Sakurako-san to understand before we reach five oclock Sakurako-san looked at me with a surprised expression. What do you mean? You have to exin it! Unless Sakurako and I wont understand! Momoko-neechan speaks to me with an angry look. Right, what I want her to understand is I look for the words to speak. That she cant go back to the way she was before Yes, Sakurako-san discovered the truth about herself. About the painful life her mother had and her cruel death. Now that she knows that, she cant go back to not knowing it. If you cant go back, then dont just stand there, remain dazed, move forward. Get a grip on yourself I tell Sakurako-san. But, I dont know what I should do to move forward Sakurako-san speaks in pain. Yeah, thats why Im going to push you from behind Kuromori-sama? Oh, she finally looked at me. Its normal that when something shocking happens, you dont know what to do, sometimes you get stunned and cant move. I had that phase too This April, around the time when my father abandoned me and disappeared. The truth is, I didnt know what I should do with my life. I was stuck in a dire situation, unable to do anything. At times like that, someone has to push your back. At any rate, remaining standing wont do, you need a chance to move forward To me, that was my meeting with Minaho-neesan. Bing a member of the ck Forest, was what moved me forward. I found myself queued with things I have to do, and so I continue to move forward. Its Danna-sama who saves those who cant move from stagnation by themselves. Thats the same for me Misuzu said. Me too, Onii-sama saved me Ruriko smiled. Looking back at it now, I was indeed at a standstill. I was in agony, in a state where I couldnt do anything Jii-chan isted Ruriko and Yoshiko from the outside. They were reaching their limits back then. Then, therees her fathers incident with Cesario Vi, and his death. That cornered Ruriko. Thats why Jii-chan sold Ruriko to me. I released Ruriko from her ties. But, what Kou-chan means by pushing her back means, that, right? Momoko-neechan shows a troubled look. Yeah, I intend to vite Sakurako-san thoroughly Thats okay. Thats Danna-samas method Yes, theres no problem Misuzu and Ruriko told Momoko-neechan with a smile. Momoko-oneesama, you should think why Kaan-sama and Kouzuki-sama thought of leaving Sakurako-san in Kous care Mariko said. Momoko-oneesama may not understand it yet, but Kou will surely save Sakurako-san, given time. We know that well Indeed. The women in this room, apart from Momoko-oneesama, Yamada Umeko-san, Sakurako-san, and Shiranui-san believe in Danna-samas strengths Misuzu looked at the women in the room and said with a smile. Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Mariko, Misato, Katsuko-nee, Rei-chan, Yomi. Theyre all my women. I havent had sex with Yoshiko-san, but she also has been watching Rurikos change after I had sex with them. I see, so you girls are saying that I dont get it Momoko-neechan says discontentedly. It cant be helped. Its something you cant understand until you experienced it for yourself Misuzu told Momoko-neechan softly. Oh well, Ill let Kou-chan take care of it then. After all, thats what our Grandfathers decided Momoko-neechans reluctant, but she agreed. Yomi, how long do you need? I ask Yomi whos altering the memories of Takahashi and his bodyguard. Just a bit more. If I make things tooplicated, itll distort their minds, and so I only had them lose their memories about the Kanou house for the past few days. While at it, I also write down that when they hear the keyword, Kanou house, then theyll get a severe headache and wont be able to think of anything else Yomi replied. Dont rush it, just make it reliable When the Miko power acts strangely, then they can easily cause mental breakdowns. I dont think its a good idea to let Takahashi go down without a second chance. Well then, lets have coffee while we wait Momoko-neechan picks the straw on her iced coffee and sucked. I guess Ill suck on Sakurakos nipples too I told Sakurako H-Here? Sakurakos surprised. Dont worry, were in the exclusive room. As long as you dont call someone to the room, not even the restaurant staff wille in, right? Furthermore, we take orders from the phone. When the waiter enters, theyll let us know using the bell from the outside. Then, Rei-chan will check the door and open it from the inside. B-But What are you looking confused for? Werent we doing it while Rurikos watching earlier? I said. Earlier, Kaan Momoko-sama, and Kouzuki Misuzu-sama werent present, besides She looks at Takahashi, whose mind is under Yomis control. Uhm, Yoshihiko-san is watching Sakurako-san said bashfully. Yeah, hes there, but hes not watching. Right, Yomi? Yes, his eyes are open, but he cant process anything thats happening in the room. Just think that hes asleep Takahashis thoughts are at a halt as their memories are in the middle of alteration. So theres no problem I tell Sakurako-san with a smile. Even so, I She doesnt want to expose her skin in front of her former fiance. Thats why I had to give this order. Thats enough. I bought you Sakurako. If I say you do, you follow. We have until five oclock. I speak with a bit of force. Youre not a youngdy of the Kanou house right now. Sakurako, youre the prostitute I rented Sakurako breathes out. I understand. Ill do as you wish Yeah, its different from earlier. When its only her cousin, who isnt from the nobility, Mariko, then Ruriko and Michi, whos younger than her Sakurako felt a bitfortable. There was no pressure from Misato, a prostitute cadet whos no longer a member of the nobility, Katsuko-nee, someone from the Kuromori house. But, she doesnt want Momoko-neechan, the charismatic elder, Misuzu, and Yoshiko-san, to watch her. Of course, shes also extremely conscious of Takahashi. Come here. Sit on myp Sakurakoes to me, unable to do anything else. Im going to turn your clothes over I grab and lift the hem of Sakurako-sans cheer girl outfit. Oh, Sakurako-sans pink nipples say hello to me through the hole in the bra. Thats quite indecent underwear, dont you think? Momoko-neechan saw the holes and said. Yeah, isnt it cute? It amplifies the charm of Sakurakos body. I say while groping Sakurakos breasts. Sakurakos got a nicely shaped breast. I want to touch it no matter how many times I see it. Also, its nice to rub. Its puffy, squishy I grope her bouncy breasts across her bra. Uuu Sakurako-sans enduring. She cant help but be conscious of Momoko-neechans gaze, and Takahashi in the room. Shes not getting into sexual acts as easily as earlier. Sakurako, how long are you going to remain imprisoned? I put Sakurako-sans body on myp and hold her body with my arm. Naturally, Im not letting go of her breasts. Right now, youre just a prostitute. Why are you still thinking like the youngdy of the Kanou house? I whispered to Sakurako-sans ears. I Sakurakos squirming on myp. The sparks of lust are already burning deep in her body. This healthy body of hers is swirling in anticipation and interest in sex. This me will not go out until it burns up all thats umted inside of her. Be honest with your body, forget about the Kanou house for now. Whats here is nothing but Sakurakos body But, I have no worth other than being a daughter of the Kanou house Sakurako speaks in frustration. Yes, thats how Takahashi saw her. Thats why he never looked at Sakurako sinceing here. He only sees his engagement with Sakurako as a family matter within the nobility. Thats why he ignored Sakurako-san, the person concerned, and only focused on his conversation with Kaan Momoko-neechan, one of the top family. Just because the idiot over there says so, doesnt mean that Sakurako doesnt have any worth at all I said. I dont care about Sakurako, the youngdy of the Kanou house. Im only interested in the naked Sakurako in my arms Thats a lie Sakurako said. If I wasnt a daughter of the Kanou house, I would just be Thats not true I licked Sakurako-sans nipples peeking out of the hole in her bra. Aaah! Sakurako trembles. Sakurako wont understand if I just say it, right? I tell her while I attack her nipples with the tip of my tongue. Therefore, Im going to talk to you through our bodies Were to have sexter. Im going toy bare Sakurakos whole body. Im going to taste all of Sakurako Taste me? We cant understand each other unless I go that far, right? Ill have to make you understand how much of a charming woman you are I rub the tip of my nose to Sakurako-sans nipples and said. And so were having sex. Well be sex I dont mind if were customers and prostitutes at first. You have to make your mind and body naked, and let our minds and bodies touch each other. Some rtionships can onlye from that I look at Momoko-neechan while caressing Sakurako-sans body. I want Momoko-neechan to see the whole process. Some rtionships can only build up from doing this Momoko-neechan looks at us with a straight face. Okay, Ill watch Momoko-neechan said. I dont understand it yet, but the girls seem to believe in Kou-chans power, so She looked at Misuzu and the girls. Yeah, we understood each other by being naked. Thats how we became family I tell Momoko-neechan with confidence. Chapter 1213. Lewd Photo Session / Erica→Koyomi→Katsuko

Chapter 1213. Lewd Photo Session / EricaKoyomiKatsuko

Okay, Ericas seventh! Erica shouts cheerfully, but Erica isnt naked like the other girls. Shes still wearing the elegant sailor uniform for the school of youngdies. I think its time to throw the curveball. I have three more spare uniforms so its okay to stain or tear this one Erica smiles lewdly. Im not confident with my breasts so lets keep it like this She said, then Erica lifted her skirt andshes not wearing panties. I want to do it while standing, from behind Erica puts her hands on the couch, sticks out her naked ass to her back, and asks me to vite her from behind. Oh wait, Ill go over there Katsuko-nee goes to Erica while holding the camera. Ruriko-chan, lights Yes, Katsuko-oneesama Ruriko opens the panel on the wall and then adjusts the lighting system in the room. This mansion has this in each room. Ruriko who loves filming sex learned Katsuko-nees photography techniques, and so she already put the lights on precisely where it touches Ericas body. Okay, thats good. You can shove it in now Katsuko-nee says while peeing at the camera. Sure I stand behind Erica. Erica, raise your hips a bit higher, then spread your legs a bit Y-Yes, Kuromori-sama Erica did as I told her. Yeah. I can see clearly Ericas small anus, and her slit thats leaking out love nectar. Here I go Y-Yes! Please vite Erica I ce my ns on her young lower lip. Starting with Agnes, this will be the seventh pussy Im going in now. Agaaa!! Erica just lost her virginity recently. Shes not used to a penis going inside her yet. Erica, loosen up I grab Ericas thin hips and push in. Ah, aaaaaah! Ouch!! Maybe I dragged some of the remains of her hymen, Ericas trembling in pain. Even so. Uuuuuuu!!! Aaah!!!! Zuzuzuzuzummuuu, my penis goes to the root. Its narrow. Its mping. Erica-chan, can you raise your leg? Katsuko-nee requests from Erica. Thats Ill support you so raise your left leg I grab Ericas hips with my right arm and lift Ericas left thigh with my left arm. Aah!! Ericas arms and right leg became the center of her gravity and her left leg is lifted. Ufufu, Erica, you look like a dog peeing Misuzu said T-This is embarrassing Erica whose skirt is lifted has her cute abdomen exposed. Katsuko-nees camera can see where were connected now. Oh my, Erica-chans body is twisting so its making an interesting picture Erica whos desperately holding on to the couch has her belly twisted around and her leg raised up. Yes, this is nice and tight I speak out my impressions Keep at it for a while longer Katsuko-nee presses the shutter. Okay, you can put it down now I slowly lowered Ericas left leg. Haa Erica sighs as both legs step steady on the floor. Ericas insides loosened a bit. Aaah!! I used that momentum to force my penis deeper inside Erica. Oh, you can go deeper I-I never knew!! Ericas insides arent used to sex yet, so My penis only went inside what Ive reached so far. Eriac I inserted my hand from the hem of Ericas uniform and groped her breasts from behind. Aaahn! I slide up her bra and enjoyed her raw breasts. Iyaaaan! Aaahn! Erica moans. Dear, that should be enough, you still have more girls waiting for their turn Katsuko-nee held me back. Oh right. All these beauties are watching me have sex with Erica. Uhm, is it okay for me to be here? Erica asks the other girls while I vite her. What do you mean? I asked back. I mean, I feel like everyone in here are either youngdies or their attendants Erica replies. Our school has students from good families, but even among them, how should I say it? Theres still a split between the youngdies and the girls from ordinary houses Misuzu and Ruriko are youngdies of the Kouzuki house. Michis a retainer. Agnes, Luna, Yomi, and Koyomi-chan, enrolled in that school with Kouzuki house as their dependent. Karen is the youngdy of the Mizushima house. Mariko too. Her mother is from the Kanou house. Haiji entered the school as Marikos bodyguard. Were still young and students, so everyone has to treat each other evenly Mariko said. Even children know what kind of status their parents have, and so they know from kindergarten that a fight with a daughter of nobility will interfere with their parents work Children are much more sensitive to that. Most of the nobility isnt just about the lineage, but theyre also big business owners. Like Jii-chan and Kaan-san, they instruct the nobility to help each other. I heard that families who were hostile to our Torii electronics were suddenly friendly when Mother, who came from the Kanou house, was married to Father By constructing a blood rtionship with the nobility, the whole nobility wille and support the business. Thats the reality, and so I guess its be a bit crazy Marikos inherited the blood of the Kanou house, yet, she has insecurities because shes not a person of nobility. Shes brought a bodyguard to school, which is only allowed for the youngdies, and shes showing off that shes closer than necessary with Kaan Momoko-neechan, the youngdy of another greater nobility. Thats why feel odd when Im in the same ce with everyone here Erica said. Are you saying that while you have Danna-samas penis inside you? Misuzu smiles. You worry too much. It just happened that its a gathering of the girls whoe to the same school, but more women among those that Danna-sama loves dont belong to the nobility Misuzus right. I have a lot more women than those who are in this room. But, we go to the same school, and Im the only normal girl Erica speaks worriedly. Ericas insides mp on my penis harder. For now, right? Misuzu? All the cute, talented, and good personality girls in our school will be served to Danna-sama. Erica, if you find a good girl, then introduce her as well Ericas surprised. It doesnt matter if theyre daughters of nobility or not. Danna-sama, and our family will take all the excellent personnel Thats right, were greedy Misuzu said. Ruriko agreed. Agnes will look for fifth graders! Hey, Agnes. Next year, Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Karen-chan will all be middle schoolers, so we have to look for elementary girls who will have sex with Papa in recement No, look. Yes, go for it, Agnes-chan Misuzu said with a smile. Erica too, if you feel lonely that youre the only one from a normal family, then look for a good one. Then, introduce her to Danna-sama Ah, yes, youre right. I understand Erica replies with a smile. Then, she moves her hips, squeezing my penis. Aaah, aaahn! Ericas desires are rising up Erica, dont do that. If you do that, itlle out I pulled my penis out of Erica in a hurry. Love nectar makes a string between my penis and Ericas pussy. Ahn~ Thats unfortunate Everyones holding back for thest person Mariko scolded Erica. Erica, take off your clothes, the girls taking sex photos with Kou are all naked Oh right Erica also took off her disarrayed sailor uniform. 󡡡󡡡 Im the eighth person Koyomi-chan is already naked. Her sailor uniform and her underwear are..oh, its folded neatly on the chair. This girl has that methodical personality. Thats great. You can take a break Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Yeah. Theres an agreement with Koyomi-chan that we wont have sex, so my dick wont go inside her. Ive been holding back all this time so my abdomen feels hazy now. I want to ejacte already. Hey, Papa, Koyomi-chans breasts are starting to puff! Agnes is right. Her chest has a puff. But Compared to Agnes and the well-developed girls. Koyomi-chan is of the same age, but her body is still in the middle of her growth. Her crotch is still hairless, all you can see is a slit that looks like its cut cleanly by a knife. Sex isnt possible with her yet. Then, Koyomi-chan, you can sit on this chair Katsuko-nee gave instructions and we sat together on the chair. Want to touch his penis? Yes, I will Koyomi-chans trembling hands touched my penis. I embraced Koyomi-chans small body with my arm. Taking a shot Were taking photos of this girl grabbing my erect penis. Then Ill suck it Koyomi-chan put my penis in her mouth. Thats also photographed. Oh shit. This girls giving me fetio. This is much more arousing than sex. Koyomi-chan, thats good enough I said in a panic. Well then, lets take photos along with the same grade Katsuko-nee gave timely help. Agnes-chan, Luna-chan, Karen-chan,e I sit naked with my erect dick exposed in the middle of the couch. Then, to my right are Koyomi-chan and Agnes, naked. To my left is Karen, whos still wearing her uniform, and the naked Luna. Okay, say cheese! This photo is quite obscene once they look at itter. Agnes and the girls have an innocent smile, and so you can sense the indecency from the image of naked girls with wet crotch and erect penis. Karens the only one wearing clothes as shes not ustomed to the atmosphere, so shes having a stiff expression, but still, it has that inexinable taste. Papa, are you not going to touch and lick Koyomi-chans breasts? Agnes asks. Oh, p-please do Koyomi-chan sticks out her small chest to me, but No, lets do that next time When were going to have real sex. I want Kuromori-sama to learn the taste of my breasts today Koyomi-chan? Everyone has that kind of day I see. Then, Ill just touch it Okay I touched Koyomi-chans chest. Ah I see. It definitely has a different feel since its still in the middle of growth. Its also different from Michis t chest. Its a little hard. her nipples are still buried inside her are. You can lick them too Sure I licked her pink are. Aah! See, Koyomi-chan? It feels amazing when Papa licks it. Agnes smiles. Y-Yes, youre right The truth is, its probably just ticklish. Or maybe, she might just be feeling unease as a man is licking her sensitive part. But, Koyomi-chan replies to Agnes in agreement. Thanks, Koyomi-chan I said. Please take a check on Koyomis growth asionally Koyomi-chan looked straight at me and said. 󡡡󡡡 Now, its the ninth person. Oh, is it my turn? Huh, Katsuko-nee? Yes, Katsuko-oneesama Ruriko looked at the lottery and said. Okay then, Ruriko-chan can take care of the cameras Katsuko-nee said and took off her clothes. Err. So Katsuko-nee here. You know shes got quite the vagina that can tighten up three times. Can I hold back? You dont have to look that worried Katsuko-nee smiled at me. Just stay still Im sitting on the couch and she sits on myp, facing me. Okay, Im putting it in Ah My penis went inside Katsuko-nee. Softly, gently. Youve worked hard. Just a bit more Katsuko-nees warm and tight insides gently wrap my penis. Katsuko-nee buried my face in her voluptuous breasts. Here, let Onee-san spoil you Haaa. Its like Im dipping on a hot spring. Im getting weak from Katsuko-nees embrace. My, Danna-samas making such a cute face Misuzu smiles. Sex isnt just about tightening your mp, you should learn how to rx your partner too Thats educational Mariko looked at us and replied. Luna and Yomi have their Miko power so theyre learning Katsuko-nees technique. Okay, Ruriko-chan, take photos from behind Yes, Katsuko-oneesama Ruriko squats down and takes photos from a low angle. Then. Im just a bonus event so this should be enough right? Katsuko-nee said and pulled out my penis from inside her. When ites to sex techniques, there will be another opportunity to teach those, so Katsuko-nee took the camera from Ruriko and told everyone. Okay, whos next? Me! Katsuko-nee asks. Misuzu raised her hand. And Im the 11th Michi raised her hand. Uhm, Im very sorry to say but Ive already received Masters semen inside me twice today She speaks honestly. And so, I want to serve together with Misuzu-oneesama, but Why not. I think that hes already reaching his limit too Katsuko-nee looked at my penis and said. But, Michi will have to put it in too. Everyone showing each other sex and taking photos was the objective today Misuzu told Michi. Chapter 1214. Lewd Photo Session / Misuzu→Michi→Karen, and detonation.

Chapter 1214. Lewd Photo Session / MisuzuMichiKaren, and detonation.

Tenth. Misuzus already taken off her sailor uniform too. Misuzu, what pose do you want to photograph? I asked. I want the usual She said, then she lies down on the couch and spreads her legs. I want Danna-sama to vite me below She smiled at me. Danna-samas my Master after all I see. Mariko and Ericas possibly thinking that in Misuzu and my rtionship, Misuzu, the youngdy of the Kouzuki house has the stronger status, and so Shes asking me to get on top of her and vite her in that pose to assert my dominance. Sure, lets go I slide my body inside Misuzus widely spread legs. Ah, but, please kiss me before putting it in Sure I kissed Misuzu. Then, I grabbed Misuzus breasts and sucked on her nipples. Did your breasts grow bigger? I asked. Its growing bigger. Danna-samas making love with it once every three days after all Misuzu replies with a smile. You grope my breasts a lot, and you let out a lot of semen inside me So its natural that her body will overflow in sex appeal. Danna-sama, please put it in already Misuzu spreads her pussy bashfully and wees me. Her charming pink insides are shining from her love nectar. Yeah, Im putting it in I put my erect penis in. Aaah, its amazing Misuzus insides wee me. Aaah, I want it deeper, deeper please! Danna-sama The youngdy seeks me. Guu Jububububu My penis goes inside Misuzu while pushing out her warm love nectar. Aaaah, I love you Danna-sama!! Misuzu looks at me with moist eyes and said. Its been half a year since I practically raped her. Misuzus pussy is mine only and I develop it every day. Danna-samas inside me, Im so happy Misuzu says with tears of joy in her eyes. Okay, lets take a photo Katsuko-nee takes photos of us having sex. Aaaah, haaa Each time Misuzu breaths, the pressure in her vagina mping my penis also synchronizes. Misuzus breasts also move up and down. Misuzus body is aroused from sex, from a foreign object entering her, shes sweating. Danna-sama, recently, Ive been thinking Misuzu? I wanted Danna-sama to vite me like Agnes-chan when my body was still growing. If that happened, I wouldve enjoyed sex much sooner Misuzus lost her virginity at 17. Agnes is younger. The difference is five years. But, if Misuzu was 12, I would be 11 you know I would be in fifth grade. Oh my, thats wonderful. I wanted to have sex with Danna-sama in that time Err. Dann-sama, you already had your first ejaction at age 11, right? Well I think that it barely marks that. Im already masturbating at sixth grade Then, when I was 13 and Danna-sama was 12, we couldve had sex Misuzu smiled. Between that and middle school, yeah Isnt that great? Im in my sailor uniform, viting Danna-sama wearing his shorts So its me whos getting vited in elementary times? Uhm, Misuzu-chan Agnes shows up with a sullen face on the couch. Huh, what? Misuzu looks at Agnes while still linked to me. Agnes is happy to have sex at this age. But, it doesnt matter if its 13, 14, 17, or 20. Its the same. Agnes is born to have sex with Papa. Even if we didnt do it at my age, Ill still have sex with Papa someday She said with an innocent smile. Seeing that, Misuzu; Indeed, Im also born to love Danna-sama, so I should be grateful to God that I met Danna-sama even at 17 She smiled back to Agnes. Thats right, after all, we will be with Papa forever. Well have sex with Papa for a hundred years! Hey now, Ill be 116 by then Its okay, science will advance in the future Agnes puffs her chest and said. Right, Ill continue to love Danna-sama for the hundred years toe Misuzu said. Ill serve you, Danna-sama Misuzu speaks to me with moist eyes. Misuzus pussy leaks love nectar, squeezing my penis. Katsuko-nee captures that moment with her camera. Okay, Misuzu-chans photos are done Katsuko-nee tells Misuzu to swap. Im reluctant to part. But, we still have a hundred more years Misuzu says and I pull out my penis from inside Misuzu. Man, I want to go hard at it and ejacte already. My desire to ejacte is rising up from my abdomen. Eleventh, Michi Yeah, I know. Michis already naked too. Master, what do you think of this? Mich said, then raised her leg while standing. Wait, huh? Wow, Michi-sans body is so flexible Marikos surprise isnt unreasonable. Michi braced her right foot on the ground while her left is raised up to her head. Shes standing with her legs spread on 180. Youre like a ballerina Erica speaks her admiration. Its like when you throw the big league ball number two Katsuko-nee said. Huh, do you not know that? In anime, it shines as soon as the foot of the person raises straight up, but Hmmm. When the star pitchers right leg rises high a blue worm flies and stops on a blue leaf, right? Huh, Yomi? We had a watch party with Nei-san before so I know about it This mansion has a huge amount of manga and videos left behind by past prostitutes. Itsing from the postwar period up to the present age. But, Michi-oneesama, this is amazing. Youre keeping the same pose without any shake from the axis Erica said. I can keep this pose for an hour. Also, Edie can do it too These twobat girls have some scary flexible bodies. And so, Master, please vite me like this Michi said, and opened her slit with her right hand. Then. The white liquid drips down her thighs instead of her love nectar. T-This iswell, Master just came inside me a few hours ago Michi said bashfully. That looks fun so try it out Dear Katsuko-nee told me. You cant get that kind of sex that easy Well, thats true, but No, if Master wishes for it, then I can do it every day Michi speaks with her usual nk face. Even so. Thats beautiful, Michi What? Well, shes already a Japanese doll beauty from the beginning. Her chest is t, but she has a nice proportion. This appearance of yours is like a work of art That straight look with her legs at 180 while naked Right, its like you made a standing image from a 3D printer Katsuko-nee added. But, perfect beauties like this have to be destroyed. It increases its charm Yeah, I want to shove my dick inside Michis body Michi I approach the naked Michi with my dick swinging around. When in that pose, I think the angle is better if you put it in from the side instead of the front. Katsuko-nees right. Her right leg is raised up high that her bodys a bit twisted, So, this should be good. I know the angle of Michis pussy so lets go diagonally from here. Im putting it in, Michi Yes, Master I hold Michis hips. I lowered Michis hips so I can enter, then Kuu!! My ns pushes through Michis lower lips. From here, scrape diagonally upward, and then m. Aaaaaaaaah!! Michis vagina is twisted a bit because of her pose. Its gripping on my penis. Uuuugh Michis vagina tightens. Its too tight. Even so, I push my erect penis further. Kuu!! Does it hurt, Michi? I asked the frowning Michi, then The pain feels amazing. More, please vite me! If thats the case I shove my penis up to the root in one go. Kahaaaa!!! I embraced Michis body. Even so, she keeps her 180-degree legs. Okay, Ill take photos right away!! Katsuko-nee takes photos of us while were connected standing. Katsuko-nee, hurry I If its me then Im still okay Michi says while sweat flows from her forehead. Sure, youre fine, but not me. Michis really tight down there Furthermore, if we have sex in this posture My penis is mped harder than usual. Ugh, I cant hold back from this. Okay, yes, I get it, Michi-chans just having this as a bonus. Were done. Okay, you can pull out No, just a bit more Michi said, but I pulled my penis out of Michis insides right away. Michi, you already had two creampies today, havent you? Misuzu stands from the couch and smiled. So, hold yourself Yes, Misuzu-oneesama Michi said, and lowered her legs. You dont have to hold back anymore, this ones thest Katsuko-nee told me. Finally, thest girl. You can now pour everything you gathered so far into this girl. Its okay to get wild So, whos thest girl by the way? Thest girl is Karen-chan! Luna shouts. I turned around and there I see the naked Karen pressed by Luna and Yomi to the couch. I-I Of all the girls, Karens thest one. Shes not like Koyomi-chan, but Karens body is barely fit for sex. But Now, just as we practiced earlier. Yes, tell Onii-san Yomi and Luna said. P-Please vite Karen. And pour Kuromori-samas semen inside Karen! Karen tells me while looking afraid. I I cant hold back anymore. Karen!! Kyauu!! I spread Karens thin legs forcibly. Its okay, Yomi-oneesama and I will pour a lot of lewd waves to Karen-chan Shes already drenched Yeah, Karens small vagina is dripping wet with love nectar. Karen!!! I push my penis into her entrance in one go. Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! I push through while listening to Karens scream. Kuhaaaaaaaaa!!! Karens eyes opened wide, she endures the invasion. Aaah, aaah, aah!! Zubuzubuzubuzubu!! Its like a hot kitchen knife cutting through an ice cream cake. My erect penis pushes through Karens insides. Iyaaa, aaaaaah!! Zun! My ns knocks on Karens puffed uterus. Haa, haaa, kuhaaaaa Karens body starts sweating. Im viting this young girl. Thats cute, Karen I kissed Karen forcibly. Ngugugu I pushed my tongue in and slurped on Karen. Thats wonderful, I wanted Danna-sama to vite me that way too Misuzu says. It cant be helped, this was the result of the lottery Ruriko speaks. Hes been holding back for eleven insertions, so hes in his wild beast mode after a long while Katsuko-nee says while pressing the shutter. Shes right. My lust cant be stopped. Kyaaaa!! Aah, uugh, Ah, uu, aaaah!! Karen groans to each of my intense thrusts. Aah, Karens vaginas squeezing me. II Michi-oneesan, hurry Luna calls Michi. Everyone else, please hold our hand Yomi told the other girls. Im viting Karen. Yomi and Luna are holding Karen from both sides. Michi holds Lunas back. Then, all the other girls held each others hands, enclosing us. The ends of each one have Misuzu holding Yomi, Ruriko holding Lunas hand. Lets share the pleasure Karen-chans feeling As soon as Luna shouts Aaaahn! Iyaaaan This is too intense!! Wow! Amazing! Aaaah! Kuuu!!! Yes! Yes!! More! More!! Aaaah, shove it! Gouge it!! Yes! I love this!! Aaaaaah Kyauuuu!!! Auuuu!!! Apart from Katsuko-nee, whos taking photos, and Yoshiko-san, whos spectating, the eleven naked beauties moan at the same time. The pleasures from sex with Karen go through Yomi and Lunas Miko power, and it rushes through the naked girls amplified. But I cant hold back anymore!!! Aaah, cumming! Cumming!! I went for my spurt. I shake Karens small body with each thrust. Her cute breasts sway, spraying her sweat around. Aaaah, I-I cant!!! Karen looks up at me with her wet eyes. Let it out! Pour it inside me!! She shouts with the thoughts of the eleven women included. Im about to blow off. Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!!! Aaaaaah!!! Dobababa, my hot liquid pours into Karens womb. Aaaaah, so hot!!!!! s soon as Karen felt the hot semen poured inside her. Shingetsu!! Michi amplifies the sexual sensation for the girls in the circle. The wave of pleasure goes into everyone in the room. Kyaaaaa!! All my women are attacked with pleasure from sex. Theyre getting swallowed by the wave. Theyre drowning. Aaaah, cumming! Cumming!!! The girls who are already in ecstasy arrived at their climax. The waves of pleasure are amplified, and the girls who hadnt cum yet reached the same pleasure. Whats this! Iyaaaa!! Aaaah!! Im flying!! Its bing white!!! I hear the screams from the girls while I continue to ejacte inside Karen. Dopyu, dopyu, dopyu. Thats a lot. Im not stopping. Aaaah, aaah, aaaah. Karens staring at me with an expression of her heart-melting. 󡡡󡡡 Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Everyones unable to speak. I mean, everyones exhausted. Im sweating all over, my heart is beating fast. I cant move. I fell limp on Karens body for more than ten minutes. Haa, haa, haa, auuu I finally managed to calm down my heartbeat. I got up. Oh, theyre all knocked out. Misuzu, Mariko, Erica, and everyone, theyre all exhausted, their faces, melting in pleasure, and theyre all holding hands. Aaahn, Michi-chans Shingetsu is too strong Katsuko-nee, who wasnt in the ring also got hit by the ecstasy wave of Shingetsu. Im d that the cameras safe, but Katsuko-nee gets up. Then. Oh my, this girl peed herself Katsuko-nee, who peed? I turned my heavy body to where Katsuko-nee is, and then Out of everyone, its the girl whos still wearing clothes. Thest girl whos still wearing her sailor uniform. Yoshiko-san. She fell on her back and peed herself. Oh my, your skirt is drenched. Katsuko-nee said. Yoshiko-san; Oh, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry She replies with a face of shock. Everyones still drowning in pleasure from Yomi and Lunas Miko power and Michis Shingetsu amplifying the sexual pleasure. Itll take ten more minutes before those girls recover. Chapter 1215. Plans for Tomorrow / Bath Break. Second Group.

Chapter 1215. ns for Tomorrow / Bath Break. Second Group.

Aahn, Kuromori-sama I grope Karens small chest while still connected to her. I kiss the youngdy repeatedly. The two of us enjoy the afterglow of sex. Meanwhile. Geez, Yoshiko, I guess its inevitable Ruriko and Michi wipe the floor Yoshiko-san peed on with a towel. Misuzu and Katsuko-nee took Yoshiko-san to the closest shower room and washed her lower half. Mariko, Erica, and Haiji, theyre still spellbound from the Miko power and Shingetsu that even if their consciousness returned, theyre still in a daze. Here, cold tea Luna and Yomi bring drinks to everyone. Okay, Yoshiko-chans clean now Oh, Katsuko-nee and the group have returned. Turning around, Yoshiko-sans also naked. Its her punishment for peeing. Yoshiko-chan will have to be naked, just like everyone Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Im sorry for the troubles Yoshiko-san is hiding her crotch and chest, embarrassed Yoshiko-sans got a decently big breast. Even so, her hips are narrow. Now everyones the same! Agnes is right. Now all the girls in the room are naked. The beauties that go to the top school for youngdies in Japan are all exposing their naked bodies to me. I think you should pull out now dear. Katsuko-nee said. I Karen, Im pulling out Y-Yes, auu I pull out my penis that finished ejaction from Karens small insides Ah, wait, camera, camera Katsuko-oneesama, here Yomi hands the camera to Katsuko-nee. Thanks. Karen-chan, stay still Katsuko-nee takes photos of my semen flowing out of Karens entrance. My penis Papa, Agnes will clean it up Agnes begins feting it Ah, me too Koyomi-chan closes to my crotch and stretches out her tongue. Koyomi-chan, are you okay with that? I ask Koyomi-chan as she licks the semen from my ns and Yes, I somehow understand what having sex means now This girl has the Miko power too. Shes probably gone and felt all the emotions of each girl towards sex with me after all the fusion of sex we just had. Ill eat a lot, exercise, study, and sleep a lot to get it sooner I promised to have sex with her when her body has grown enough. If thats the case, Ill let Koyomi-chan take care of Papas penis. Agnes said and then this time, she buries her face on Karens crotch. Aahn! Karens body is still weakened. Agnes puts her mouth to her crotch and licks the semen out of the entrance. You dont have to do that Dont mind it. Agnes loves Papa and Karen-chan too! Agnes smiled at Karen with her mouth smeared with love nectar and semen. However. The semen I umted all went inside Karen, but My dick isnt satisfied from cumming just once. Koyomi-chans licking it, and it got big again. Have you girls calmed down? If so then well have a photo with everyone together Katsuko-nee said. Dear, sit in the middle of the couch Ah, sure. Thanks, Koyomi-chan. That was amazing I pat Koyomi-chans hair and face. No, please let me do it again. Ill get better next time Koyomi-chan lets go of my penis and replied while looking up at me. I sat in the middle of the couch and the naked beauties gather around me. Mariko, Erica, and Haiji are you girls okay now? Im fine. There was too much pleasure that my body got numbed Mariko replied with a wry smile. Sex is amazing Its surprising Erica and Haiji said. The Miko power amplified it and Shingetsu blew it up, its a special kind of sex. If they think thats normal, then itll be a problem. Okay, now lets do a normal one Just one hour ago, these girls were wearing the same sailor uniform, and then we took photos. This time, were taking photos of everyone naked and my erect penis exposed. Katsuko-nee pressed the shutter multiple times, and then Okay, now the girls from behind the chair,e forward, sit on the couch and spread your legs A-Am I going to do that too? Yoshiko-san asks out of confusion. Yoshiko, this is your punishment for wetting yourself Ruriko ordered her. Y-Yes, certainly With that said, the girls who are on the couch crossed each others legs. Then the girls on the couch do on the floor. They all spread their legs, showing their genitals to the lens. This looks fun. Everyones making the same immodest pose Yes, its fun Mariko and Erica are having fun, but Yoshiko-sans doing the same thing with aplicated face. I feel small when all these naked bodies are surrounding me. Okay, the next one is everyone facing their butts towards me. Then, turn your face to the lens, yes like that The next photo has the girls line up their asses. Nextdoes anyone have a fun pose in mind? How about everyone putting their hands on Kuromori-samas penis and do something like Fight oh!! Erica suggested. Then, lets do that Kuromori-sama, excuse me Erica holds my erect penis. Danna-sama, me too Misuzu touches the top of my penis, wrapping my ns. Then, the nine other girls put their hands on top of each other. Yoshiko-sans blushing, but shes participating. Ufufu, that looks fun. Sure! Katsuko-nee took photos while smiling. Okay, were done. Thats the end of the photo session Finally, the lewd photo session is over. But, Papas still hard. I feel sorry leaving it like that Agnes says while caressing my penis with her hand Papa, who do you want to cum inside this time? Well All the naked girls, apart from Yoshiko-san, all looked at me. Then. I feel sorry to keep having Danna-sama to ourselves by now Misuzu said with a smile. Uhm, can I call over Marika-oneesama? Erica suggested her sister. Erica and Marika are sisters, but, the truth is hidden away because Ericas actual father is her grandfather. Marika-oneesamaes to the mansion only during weekends Marikas still living in the all-girls music high school dorm. Therefore, shes permitted to stay outside during weekends. Its the first Saturday with that rule. Right, Marika-san came to the mansion imagining that Kou will vite her today Mariko said. Uhm, and if possible, Erica wants to be vited together with Marika-oneesama Erica said bashfully. I think thats a good idea, what about everyone else? Misuzu asks everyone but there are no objections. Although. Of course, were going to be there watching Misuzu smiles. Then, Ill go down and bring Marika-san Ruriko puts on her bathrobe and said. Ille too Ericaes to get her sister. 󡡡󡡡 My Marika goes up to the second floor wearing her school uniform. Then, shes surprised that everyone in the room is naked. Were going to have sex with Kuromori-sama together with everyone. Marika-oneesama, hurry up and take your clothes off too Erica says while taking off the bathrobe she put on to go to the lower floor. But, Marikas mother was a prostitute of the ck Forest. She immediately epted the lewd atmosphere in the room. Yes, then allow me to join She said and takes off her clothes making sure I watch her. Then. I embraced Marikas naked body and kissed her. Then, I licked her body thats not ustomed to sex yet. Erica joins in. While the sisters are kissing, I licked Marikas pussy. Then, I made her cum from her clitoris once. Then, I shoved it inside Erica while Marikas watching. Then, I vited Marika right in front of Erica. I pierce the sisters alternately. Lastly, I ejacted inside Marika. The other beauties are watching us have sex with great interest. 󡡡󡡡 Oh, Nagisa. Were about to take a bath. Yes, its okay now. He came a lot so I dont think his penis will go up anytime soon Katsuko-nee talks to Nagisa through the extension phone Okay, then lets go to therge bath Katsuko-nee said, then ended the call. Whats up? I hold Erica and Marikas exhausted bodies on the couch. I ask Katsuko-nee. Oh, Mao-chan said that she wanted to take a bath with you no matter what. So shes waiting Mao-chan. Oh right, it would be bad if I have an erect penis when I take a bath with a young child. That should be alright, right? Katsuko-nee looks at my dick. Yeah, its already let out a lot so I think it should be okay Nagisa will take Mao-chan to the bedroom right after the bath so you can cum a lot again after Well Even beforeing to this room, I already came inside Megu and Michi four times in a love hotel. If Onii-sama wishes, then everyones ready to apany you as much as you want Ruriko says with a smile while distributing white bathrobes to the girls. No, Ruriko. Later Misuzu? Oh right, I forgot about it Ruriko pats her head. We have to give Onii-sama to the other group Another group? Youll see when we enter the bath Katsuko-nee told me with a smile. Hmmm. Does everyone have their bathrobes on? Then lets go take a bath! We head to therge bath wearing only bathrobes. Papa! Papa! Bath! Bath!! Nagisa and Mao-chan are already waiting in the changing room. Mao-chan jumps to me as soon as she saw me. Hurry, hurry, Mao will wash your back!! Mao, you have to take off your clothes or you cant get in the bath. Come here. Ill take it off Nagisa told her beloved daughter with a wry smile. Yes! Wait for me, Papa!! Mao-chan lets go of me and then runs in noisily in the dressing room and went back to Nagisa. As for our group, we only have to take off one bathrobe. I mean, I want to wash off the sweat, love nectar, and semen and its smell before Mao-chan coulde. Nagisa, Mao-chan, well go in first I called them, got naked, and entered the bathroom. Then. Weve been waiting, Onii-san Weve been waiting, Onii-san Eri and Rie, naked, are waiting for me with their arms folded in the bathroom. Also. This way Come this way Arisu and Kinuka are here too. Mana-neesans cleaning the kitchen and is checking the monitors, so she wont being here Oh right, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa are both in the bathroom. Minaho-neesans in the new brothel in front of the station. Margo-san, Nei, and Edie havent returned yet from the social gathering post martial arts tournament. And so, Mana in charge of monitoring the mansion. Manas been living in the mansion most of the time for half the year, and so shes already mastered how to use the monitoring system. To be honest, she knows more than Megu and me. Anyway, I sat in the bath Arisu and Kinuka presented, and then Arisu took the shower and washed my body. By the way, Onii-san Do you know why were gathered here? Nope, dont know. Not a clue. But I have a bad hunch. Our middle school uniforms have arrived too. Arrived Arisu, Kinuka? I wont let just Misuzu-oneesan and the girls in her school have that good memory Were also going to have sex with our new uniforms!! Oh, so this time, its these girls. Lewd photo session part 2. By the way, Mitama-oneesama and Tsukiko-oneesamas new uniform have arrived too Kinuka said. Mitama and Tsukiko are alsoing to our school together with Misato and the prostitute candidates. Then that meanspart three of the photo session. Ah, but, Mitama-san and Tsukiko-sans going to Onii-sans school anyway So they dont mind taking lewd photos on the school instead So its decided that itll be sex within the school grounds. Im going to y not just with Megu, Ai, And Edie during school hours but Mitama and the girls too. Well, its not like we need school uniform sex for tonight, but But, we want Onii-san to see if the school uniforms look good on us at least The twins said. Then Papa! Papa!! Dont run in the bathroom! Mao-chan and Nagisa enter. Misuzu and the girls also entered. They seem to give me time to talk to the twins and Arisu and Kinuka. Chapter 1216. Plans for Tomorrow / Ice Cream and Electronic Organ

Chapter 1216. ns for Tomorrow / Ice Cream and Electronic Organ

Yay! Yay! Wow!! We leave the bathroom and then went to the dining room to eat ice cream. Mao-chans in a good mood as we took a bath and scrubbed each other. While at it, Agnes is also in a good mood. Mao-chan and Agnes are sitting next to me at the same table. Then, on the other side of the table are Nagisa and Marika. On the other hand, the students of the school for the youngdies apart from Agnes, are gathering at another table, talking about something. Were all just out of the bath so were all wearing white bathrobes. Then What do you think, Onii-san? How is it, Onii-san? Eri and Rie came to me wearing their new middle school uniform. What do you think? Think? Arisu and Kinuka came after them. Here, I brought your ice cream too! Mana who didnte to us in the bath is also wearing the same uniform, and then pushed the wagon of ice cream for the twins and Arisu and Kinuka. She looked at the cameras in the mansion and saw these girlsing to the dining room. Yeah, that looks cute on you girls I replied. White blouse and red ribbon on the neck, red checkered skirt, and socks. It doesnt have the same prim and proper ssic look of the sailor uniform, but, it has enough liveliness for the modern age and its good. Its my first time wearing this kind of uniform Arisu and Kinuka are been in that school for youngdies from childhood. Kurama house was a noble family but has fallen, and so they cant go to that school anymore. The girls on the other table are students of the school for the youngdies, so it might be painful for Arisu to stay in the same room as them. Although Misuzu and the girls are no longer wearing the sailor uniform like when they have gathered on the second floor, white bathrobes instead, so the shock seems to be lighter. That uniform looks good on you Arisu-chan Yes, its cute Eri and Rie told Arisu. I think I can make faster kicks with this skirtpared to the old one Kinuka throws a high kick and shows me her white panties. Well, well be going to school with this group starting next week so lets have fun Mana told Arisu and the girls. Right, Mana is the only second year in middle school, Arisu and the girls are in their first year. Manas the senior in this group. Manas the only one in a different school year, will you be okay? I asked. Arisu has her bodyguard, Kinuka, the twins have each other so they shouldnt have problems, but Ill be fine. Besides, look, were going to be separated from the ordinary students in the special ss anyway Eri and Rie are appearing on Yukinos show so the entertainment course is a new ss created. But, youll need to meet up with other students too, right? Like, during a school assembly and such. Its okay, even if anyone tries to confess their love to me, I wont cheat Onii-chan Mana smiled. Manas mind and body belong to Onii-chan after all Mana will enter the school not as Shirasaka Maika but as Yoshida Mana. Shes be my sex ve, my little sister. Minaho-ojousamasid the groundwork to make sure that all their teachers will be women, and theyll have as little contact with the ordinary students as possible Katsuko-nee wearing her bathrobees to our table. That cost a lot You can settle most of the absurdness in this world with money. Yeah. I owe Minaho-neesan again Even so, it must be hard for her to find a private school that would allow Mana and the girls to go to those absurd conditions. Its been half a year already. However, I heard that things progressed smoothly when Arisu and the girls camepared to Mana alone. Jii-chan is worried about the future of the Kurama daughters so he helped out in finding the school. Uhm Karen in her bathrobees to our table holding her ice cream te. Oh, hello. Whats wrong? Arisu, the older of the two, asks Karen. Uhm, they have started a conversation I cant participate in, so Karen said. And then looking at the other table Right, Michis suggestion is right Misuzu nods. I see. Our family indeedck some personnel Ruriko said. Oh, Megus talking about what she told Megu earlier. About the need for medical and judicial specialists in our family. I do not understand what theyre talking about I mean, Karen Shes a student of the school for the youngdies but recently, shes joining Arisus group. She feels much at ease in this group I guess. As for me, I want to start a business in the future Mariko said. Hmm, I intend to be a certified ountant and join Fathers auditing firm. So, Ill try to be able to do the ounting stuff in the future, but Eric said. Thatll take ten years Ericas still 14, she still needs time to enter college and be an ountant. Its okay even if it takes ten years. We want to be able to deal with everything by ourselves in the future Misuzu said. In that case,wyers and doctors, do we have any ns on that? Mariko asks. Yomi and Luna-chan, what about you girls? Since you can see through other peoples lies, wont you be amazingwyers? Mariko asks. Being able to tell that someones lying and proving that they are in the court ofw is two separate things Yomi said. Either way, our powers are breaking the rules of society so I dont think that we can do any public work Right, if you ask me Miko power is much more suited for Kouzuki SS Yomi said. Misuzu agreed. Meaning, its about dealing with the jobs from the other side. As for me, I havent considered the future yet Luna said. Im already busy with trying to get used to our new school too Koyomi-chan added. Then, I guess were going to look for a doctor andwyer candidate for our group Mariko concluded. They sure talk about big stuff, dont they? Eri said while eating ice cream. True, well, none of our acquaintances look like theyre going to be doctors orwyers in the future Theyre all just yakuza or other kinds of delinquent after all The twins were raised by Kansai Yakuza parents after all. Of course, their parents acquaintances are all Yakuza too. Furthermore, theyre the troublesome kind even in the Yakuza world. Marika-chan, can you y something for us? Nagisa asks Marika. What, me? Marikas surprised. Yes. We took out an electric organ over there for Marika-chan Katsuko-nee said. Looking at the direction, that sure has an electronic organ prepared on the corner of the room. Its a little hard to put down a piano from the upper room so sorry if its old equipment, but Thats also something the prostitute of the mansion left behind. Okay everyone, were going to listen to Marika-sans musical performance Nagisa told Misuzu and the girls. Oh, Marika-sans here so we dont need to look for a musician Mariko said. Yes, Marika-oneesama is amazing in music Erica looked at her sister with a smile. Yeah, please do, Marika I told Marika. Okay, well then Marika stood up and went to the electronic organ. Do you know how to use these? Katsuko-nee asks just in case. Yes, I know Marika turned on the electronic organ, made some sounds, and then checked the pitch. What song should I y? Marika asks me. A fun and cheerful song please Okay Marika starts ying. My As expected. Youre so skilled Yoshiko-san and Ruriko mutters. Its Gershwin I Got Rhythm Nagisa and Katsuko-nee told me. Its indeed a happy melody. Then. While were eating. Megu, Ai, Tsukiko, and Mitama, who didnt show themselves until now, have appeared. Everyones listening to Marikas music. Then, her song ended. Wow, amazing! Everyone pped their hands for Marika. Marika bows embarrassed. Then, Megu; I thought so, this was Mothers organ Huh? I hear Mother ying this when I was a child Megus mother was from a music college, Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped her and turned her into a prostitute. Then, she gave birth to Megu in the mansion. And she died while Megu was young. Megus mother, who was confined in this mansion, somehow managed to take an electronic organ. Ah, sorry. I didnt know which Onee-sama owned this one Katsuko-nee told Megu. In our family, only Minaho-neesan met Megus mother when she was alive. When Katsuko-nee and Nagisa were brought to the mansion, this electronic organ was already put in the storehouse as the owner is now absent. No, Im okay with it. Besides Megu speaks to Marika. Uhm, can you y that one again? I dont mind, but Marika looked at me. Yeah, one more time please I dont know what Megus thinking but Well then Marika ys I Got Rhythm once again. Then. Megu joins and sings. I see. Megus raised listening to her Mothers song too. Oh my, I never knew that Megu-chan had such a talent Nagisa smiles. Me too, I only heard Megu, Nei, and Misuzu sing on a karaoke half a year ago. Yes, youre skilled at it, you should shine when you polish it more Katsuko-nee said. Megu-chan looks like shes having fun Agnes is right. Megus shining when singing together with Marikas performance. Marikas much more rxed in her performance this time. That girl is the type whose talents will show when shes with someone Nagisa appraised Marika. They elevate each other with their performance, and they reached their peak. The song ends before long, and then. Wow!!! The cheer and apuse from earlier are louder now that there are two of them. 󡡡󡡡 Eeh, but I want to stay awake for longer No, now say goodnight to Papa Mao-chans a little excited after hearing Marika and Megus performance, and Nagisa somehow managed to bring her to the bedroom. Mao-chan, good night I said with a smile. Its not good to keep toddlers awake forte. Thats right. See you tomorrow. Good night Mao-chan Agnes, her best friend said. Ugh, Good night Mao-chan gave up. Lets go, well brush your teeth and then sleep. We just had ice cream after all Nagisa told his daughter with a smile. Ill take a rest too, Good night everyone Nagisa said and took Mao-chan out of the dining room. Using that chance, there was a change in the group sitting at the table. Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Yoshiko-san, Mariko, and Haiji, continue doing their girls talk, but Luna, Yomi, and Koyomi-chan went to Agnes. Erica went to Marika. Although, Marikas talking to Megu and Katsuko-nee about music. Mitama goes to Arisu and Kinuka. Does anyone want tea or coffee? Mana asks. Then. Im home! Were back!!! Nei and Edie came in. Margo-oneesans still having a great time with the other martial artists in the party so we asked Rei-chan to pick us up Nei said. Rei-chans a celeb now so her sudden appearance surprised them Yeah, Fujimiya Reika of Kouzuki SS has that TV special where she fights Kyoko-san, so most of Japan knows her already. Reika has a lot of fans in the martial arts scene too Well yeah. Rei-chan is tall, dignified, and beautiful. Rei-chans cane and sword skill and superior physical ability will be a good sight for martial artists. Shes parking the car in the garage, shell be here soon Haruka-san and Maria-chan are left to Margo-oneechans care! So Margo-sans bringing Kudou Haruka and Kendou Maria back to the training building of the Kouzuki SS? These two are lodging in that ce recently. Sit down you two, we just had ice cream, but now were taking a tea break Katsuko-nee told Nei and Edie. Ill take tea Ill take the ice cream Sure Mana took the order of the two and went to the kitchen. Ill help out too Ruriko left her seat and went to the kitchen, bringing Yoshiko-san with her. You see, Darling Ediees to me smiling. After the tournament was over, European Fujiwara girls came to me and apologized. Yeah, those girls went toin to Edie saying that she did break the rules before the main event started. Edie had a good game in the main tournament and won, and so they understood that Nei said. Thats not it, its Margo Margo-san? They all seem to be moved by Margos story of winning against men. And so, they forgave me because Im in her team Edie saidughing. Women who do martial arts had that thought at least once. I want to win against men Right But, the reality makes it hard. Before anyone noticed, they startedpeting for the best in a womens onlypetition., We found some good people. Like, Grace Marinka, shes rare Err. If I recall, shes the pro wrestler who entered the super unlimited ss. That girls got a nice body so if I teach her my technique, shell blow further Edies teaching her skills to that person? There was a problem in her wrestlingpany shes under contract with so Margo-oneechans going to talk to them Nei said. Poron-san with her Karate, Rudolfo-san with her creative martial arts are not bound by any particr contracts so theyll continue to participate in Margo-oneechans American expedition Theyre serious. They joined margo-san in her dream of beating men. Edies also getting along with Monkey Mimi-san and Line Haruko-san from the same ss I promised them to train together, yes Well, thats great. Edies found some new friends. But, I think that the womens martial arts scene will change a lot due to the influence of todays tournament Nei? Margo-oneechan just disyed an overwhelming strength and became champion, and yet, team Kuromori doesnt have a dojo, so there wont be any trainees who can join in, but No, I think theylle. There will be uninvited peopleing. We never publicized team Kuromoris address after all Oh right. There wont be any uninvited visitors then. Even so, Poron-san and Rodulfo-san dered that theylle with Margo-oneechan to America, that doesnt have a lot of effects, but you see There will be a decrease of disciples in other dojos Remy Fujiwaras Brazilian Jiu-Jitsus gym, and Dan Toushikos Command Sambos dojo. Margo-oneechan beat them uppletely so theyre disheartened. True, their depressed gloomy faces during the awarding ceremony wont invite any new disciples, some of their current followers might even stop. Remy-sans European Fujiwaras told to have multiple gyms across Japan, but After todays match, there might be some harsh management stuff thatll go on. If they said that theyll join and fight men in America too, then it mightve given a different result. Edie said. Poron and Rodulfo were better at reading the flow of events as they joined Margos talk Margo-san who won thepetition using her overwhelming power dered that she would fight against male athletes in America. If you dont want to lose to the impact of that statement, even if youre not confident, then youll have to say that youll join her adventure. Without the courage to do that, youre epting that your dojo and style are weak. Well, it cant be helped, but, if you dont show your strength, then you cant survive in that world Nei said. Kou! Can youe over here? Mariko called me. Sure, Iming I go to Marikos table. Mariko, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Haiji, theyre making some kind of serious faces. Whats wrong? I asked. Well, Mariko-san just now Misuzu looked at Mariko. I consulted them about something. Its a littleplicated so I never talked about it, but Mariko told me with a smile. What is it that you want to talk about Mariko? Well, its about the youngdies of nobility in our school O-Okay? So are you sure that its okay for Mariko to talk about it? Well, Kous the only one who can save those girls so I have to Mariko? That girl seemed to want to do prostitution Prostitution? Oh, but since theyre youngdies of nobility, they dont seem to have gone that far. They havent kissed nor had their first love either Huh, what? What? But, they seem to want to do prostitution by all means. So, Kou, can you buy them off? M-Me? I cant ask anyone but Kou, right? I mean, if we let a weird guy take care of them, it could mess up that girls life. No, but Whos that? I asked. If its a youngdy of the nobility that attends that school, then they went to the party in the Kouzuki mansion recently. I greeted them together with Misuzu so I know their faces and names at least. Well, Danna-sama Misuzu makes a dark face. Its Kanou Sakurako-san Kanou-san? Kanou-san? One of the big three nobility together with Kouzuki and Kaan. Yes, my cousin. Sakurako-san Right, Marikos mother was from the Kanou house. Mariko and Sakurako are cousins. So, Sakurako-san went and consulted with me Mariko smiled. Chapter 1217. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Premonition of Trouble

Chapter 1217. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Premonition of Trouble

The youngdy of the one of the big three nobility, the Kanou houses Sakurako-san wants to do prostitution? What does that mean Mariko? I asked. Yes. We cant understand unless its detailed Misuzu told Mariko. I cant talk about the details, itll involve Sakurako-sans privacy Mariko replied with a smile. But, you know the reason, dont you Mariko-san? Ruriko asks. Yes, were blood rtives so I know whats going on with Sakurako-san Meaning Kanou house may have high status as a family, but theyre currently on a copse. I hear that the current head of the house has managed to keep the house going by getting an honorary position at cultural foundations or something due to the fame of their family. Then that means Kanou house will have harsh financial problems unless Sakurako-san goes to prostitution? I asked. Well, Kou has to ask Sakurako-san himself Mariko said. I think that Kous the only one who can solve Sakurako-sans problem. So, we have to hurry, or itll be a problem once Sakurako-san starts prostituting herself to the men around her Well, true. Shes still a virgin right now. If its customers, then I think that Kou would be the best bet. Sakurako-san cant find any candidates for her partner as of now Shes a youngdy thats sheltered after all. Most of the time, our only opportunities to meet men are during parties or when talking to our rtives. But, those people would avoid Sakurako-san because prostituting her to those people will bring shame to the Kanou house If the talk that the youngdy of the Kanou house is doing prostitution, then itll be a big scandal. I think that Kou can keep her secret, and Sakurako-san also knows what kind of family Kuromori house is The big shots of business and politics are customers of the Kuromori houses brothel. Its well known that Minaho-neesan has a strict observance of her customers secrets. I can understand why she would contact Kuromori house if a girl wants to prostitute herself. Im from the Kuromori house but I have never touched the management side I dont know anything about the actual workings of the brothel other than training the new prostitute candidates. Thats okay, anyway, only Kou can save Sakurako-san right now. And I cant rely on anyone but Kou Mariko said. Can you meet Sakurako-san tomorrow, Sunday? Of course, Ille with you if you do Well Its bad to let here to the mansion, right? I asked Mariko. I mean, I have a lot of women in here. Even if Sakurako-san wants to talk about her secrets, the other girls can discover that through the cameras. Well yeah, we can rent a hotel in the city though Mariko said. Misuzu-oneesama, can we borrow a room in a Kouzuki houses hotel? I dont mind, but Misuzu looks dissatisfied. If thats the case, I want to be in the same ce during the discussion with Sakurako-san Sakurako-san wont be able to say anything if the youngdy of the Kouzuki house, especially her senior, Misuzu-oneesamaes to the conversation Mariko said. Yeah, Misuzus in her second year in high school. Sakurako-san is at the same age as Mariko and me, first-year high school. What do we do then? Ruriko speaks. If youre renting a facility owned by Kouzuki house, then Misuzu-oneesama, or I have to be in the conversation. Im younger than Sakurako-san, and I believe that I will be easier to talk topared to Misuzu-oneesama Rurikos in her third year in middle school. Shes a year younger, but the difference between high school and middle school is great. I agree. If we want someone to be in the same ce, then Ruriko-sama will be better Mariko told Misuzu. Misuzu thought for a moment. I understand. Then Ill ask what was discussed from Danna-sama and Ruriko after. But in exchange Misuzu looked at Michi. Take Michi. Sakurako-san has Shiranui-san as her bodyguard, right? Then we should bring our own too Is it okay, Master? Michi looks at me. I recall Kanou-san and Shiranui-san from the party. Shiranui-san, her bodyguard, sure has thought of her master a lot. If Kanou Sakurako-san says that she wants to prostitute herself, what will Shiranui-san think? Shouldnt Shiranui-san do everything to prevent Kanou-san from prostitution? In that case She coulde and fight us without arguments. That girl is an awkward type after all. She might do something absurd just to shut the prostitution discussion down. Yeah,e with us Michi. Ill need you Certainly, Master Now the members for tomorrow are decided. Oh my, youre going to have a lot of work to do tomorrow too Katsuko-nee who seem to be listening to our conversation from the sides told me. Then, to everyone in the room. By the way, listen, everyone, tomorrow night, well have a party for Margo-chan and Edies victory! Yeah, because theyre having a get-together at the tournament venue tonight. We couldnt do a victory party. Margo-san cante back right now. She has to talk to the other martial artists, and also get friendly with potential sponsors. Edie-chan, congrats Congrattions on taking the champion! Agnes and Erica told Edie. Everyone pped. Speaking of which, Edies a little excited right aftering home. She only talked to me. Everyone was waiting for the best timing to congratte her. Err, hearing it that way is a little embarrassing Edie said bashfully. With that said, you have toe back before evening tomorrow okay? Katsuko-nee told me. 󡡡󡡡 Ais the one on schedule for tonight. She asked for Edie and Nei as her guests. Haa. Iy down on the big bed. Ais clinging to me, naked. Whats wrong, Ai? Recharging Ai rubs her cheeks on my back. Yoshida-kuns body is warm She whispered to me. Speaking of which, Ai was quiet while everyone was in the dining room I asked. Ai, do you find it hard to deal with the youngdies? She looked down and replied. I like them when theyre alone, but when theyre together, its troublesome Oh, I get that. Im weak at dealing with groups too. When Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Mariko, and Erica are together, I feel a bit of pressure. Those youngdies are quite cheerful after all. Mariko-chan and Kana-chan, Erica-chan and Marika-san pair are just enough though Nei who just got out of the shower dries her hair and told us who is lying on the bed. Edies using the shower now. But, well, let them be. The youngdies are just happy and excited about everything Ya-chan, what do you mean? I asked. So far, the youngdies have always been alone and never had close rtionships with anyone other than their families I get that. Misuzu and Ruriko were cousins from the same Kouzuki house, and yet, they hardly made contact until half a year ago. Then, Yo-chan came and made them sisters, and theyre on the same boat see? Being in our family that is Now that theyve joined the family, they can never leave. And its not a surface rtionshipAi and everyonewe all havea deep rtionshipwere tied to Yoshida-kun Ai said. Yes, our identities have made contact with Yo-chan and thats what ties us together My women have each of their problems. I gain a rtionship with them and solve them one by one. Thats why its inseparable. Well, thats not the only reason though Nei? There are also the girls bing Yo-chans women, sisters, family. And then, each of the girls can unite the powers they have, like the assets and political strength of the Kouzuki house. If its Edie, then it would be herbat abilities. The Takakura sisters have their Miko power. Agnes has a cuteness of an angel, and the twins are skilled at making adjustments. Even Ai-chan is now great at making pastries Ai only has that But thats good enough! Everyone in our family has some kind of talent Well, I think thats true. Theyre all beautiful women. Im the only one without talent here. Its a gathering of this many women on the same boat, and so the youngdies are getting excited at the possibility of creating an invincible group that can greatly influence the front and back worlds. What great things can we do together? The youngdies are quite sensitive when ites to that kind of power Nei said. And then, theres nothing wrong with smart and capable kids who want to do this, do that. Kouzuki-ojiichan, Minaho-oneechan, or Katsuko-oneechan, and the group will take care of any real problems before they happen. Those girls are just basically in cheery mode Right If it gets dangerous, then we have adults to stop us. Just like earlier. Katsuko-nee was listening to our conversation. Puhaa, gimme a moment Ediees out of the shower room. She didnt even try to hide her healthy brown naked body, shes wiping her hair with a towel. Neis talk just now has one big problem dangling over it though Edie was listening to us as she got out of the shower and wiped the water off her body. Girls who had sex with Darling give their virginities to him and never have sex with other men Edie said. They dont have any negative thoughts on sex. They only think that sex with Darling is so fun and nothing else. Do you know why? Err. I dont I replied honestly. Well you see, whenever we have our first sex, theres always someone with us. Its be normal to show each other how we have sex, and Darlings always in pleasure whenever in sex, so they dont have any insecurities with their bodies and their sexual skills Michis always worrying about her t chest though I pointed out, but Her insecurity doesnt actually exist. Darling loves licking Michis chest too. Id say that having sex with Darling relieves Michi of her insecurities Recently, Mitchans just pretending that she worries about it. She even purposely says tly just to get Yo-chan to look at her Nei said with a smile. In normal groups of girls, they would be concerned about each other. For example, Megu-chan. Shesparing her body, her sex with Yo-chan to other girls, always asking how other girls feel Megumis an ordinary girl after all Edie smiled wryly. But, most of the girls in our group are confident about themselves. When Darling acknowledges their values as a person and takes their time to enjoy the unique characteristics of each others bodies when having sex. Therefore, they dont get jealous of each other and theyre not insecure either But Ai isnt confident with herself Ai said, but Youre lying. Ai, you know how cute you are Edie points it out. Yeah, you know that youre a beauty, and thats why Yo-chan made you his woman Nei said. Ai I grope Ais breasts as she looks down. Yeah, Ai is cute. I thought Our school call Ai the most beautiful among the first-years in our school. By the way, the top in the second year is Kana-senpai. The girls who arent confident about themselves in our gamily are Megu-chan, Karen-chan, and Koyomi-chan Nei said. But theyre also cute Ai mutters. Megu-chans calmed down quite a lot recently, she already realized that she cant do anything with her insecurities towards the other girls. That aside, she saw that the youngdies have a stronger influence now so Yo-chans going to need more ordinary time Ai feel the same Yo-chans essentially an ordinary person. Hes got to rx as much as possible when hes away from the youngdies or his mind will explode Nei smiled wryly. I asked Katsuko-oneechan, but you had to shove your dick on 12 girls consecutively and hold back from ejacting until thest girl, right? Well yeah. It shows the solidarity of the youngdies but, that was hard for Yo-chan, right? Darlings amazing for being able to hold back that long Poor Yoshida-kun Ai pats my head. Were the ones on the schedule tonight so dont push yourself. I feel happy just from watching Yo-chan sleep Nei said and get up on my bed. Im sandwiched between the naked Ai and Nei. Thats great. Lets go back on topic Edie said. Sex with Darling is fun. Its not scary. Darling never does any selfish sex that scares women away. Even when the woman reveals their sexual desires, you dont back off at all. And out of all that, you dly do any kind of n they have Yeah, thats the ideal man for women. Not men who force to have sex even when they dont want to, letting their desirese out I mean, with all these many women Before I could think of having sex, Im already busy having sex with the girl on schedule. Men and women have biological differences. Men can ejacte every day, but womens sex drive only increases during their monthly menstrual cycle Right, at least twice or three times a month where you want to have sex by all meansYo-chan having sex with you while you feel frustrated is amazing Evenholding handsor just staying close to each othermakes me happy The three naked girls said. Thats why theres no problem even when there are this many women. When Yo-chan says that he wants to do it, then someone will be able to do it Darling is still okay even after having sex ten times a day Yoshida-kunsso peerlessI love it Err. The girls who say that theyre Yo-chans sex ve mention that they will have sex anytime and anywhere asked, but the reality, its mostly the opposite pattern Yeah, Neis right. I do ask for it sometimes, but its usually Ruriko, Megu, or Ai. Basically, I use the submissive type. Most of the girls have the case of asking for sex with me unless its their turn. Truly, Darlings a man who can make us feel at ease and pleasure in sex. Thats why Edie said. Those who had sex with Darling at least once would never think of doing it with other men again Thats TrueAi is scared of other menso I want to be with Yoshida-kun forever Ai said. Thats natural, Darling isnt scary, and hes pleasant, and he can keep your secrets. No, its more fun making secrets with Darling You can enjoy some indecent time that you cant tell your blood rtives nor close friends. Furthermore, the sisters we gain from having sex with Darling together are all beautiful and amazing girls. Once they gain a rtionship with Darling, theyll be unable to leave Edie said and smiled. Its truly fascinating how theres no negative element. I can see why the youngdies are addicted Nei said with a smile. Darlings that kind of person right now Meaning. They enjoy having sex with me, and they wont be able to have sex with other men. Thats good, isnt it? I want to keep my women to myself forever after all I dont want other men to have their way to them. Ai will always belong to Yoshida-kun Ai said. Thats okay. Thats how Darling feels Edie said. Although, if you took Kanou Sakurako-sans desire to prostitute herself tomorrow, then Nei said. Kanou Sakurako-sans body wont be able to have sex with anyone but Yo-chan too Well Right, I still have to think and decide what to do after hearing Kanou-sans story Kanou Sakurako-san said that she wants to prostitute herself. Meaning, she doesnt care who it is. Theres no special reason why it has to be me. If you had sex with her for prostitution or other weird reason, then you can probably have sex, but itll create an awkward rtionship Nei grabs my penis. Even if her sex with Yo-chan was great, shell use Ill prostitute myself as an excuse next time. The act of prostitution means the man pays money Right Even if Kanou-san were to have sex with me again, shed contact me saying that she wants to sell herself, and shell take money. Thats awkward. But, if you really cant do it with her, then it cant be helped. Shell sell her body to men other than Yo-chan, and it will be a problem Unlike darling, she might experience scary sex If she doesnt gain satisfaction she felt from her sex with Yo-chan, then she would be starting to prostitute herself to men after another Thats possible. So, be careful, a youngdy of nobility saying that she wants to prostitute herself is in weird Nei said. Nei-san, Edie-san. Youre worried about Yoshida-kun Ai said. Of course. I love him after all Hes my most precious Darling after all The two said. With that said. Careful tomorrow, okay? Dont let Mariko-chan drag you to her pace That girls the type who gets carried away I see. Okay. Well then, lets have sex tonight!! Nei smiled. Ill be on top! Ill go hard on Darling tonight! Onee-chan will feed you with her breasts! Ai wants it from behind. Yeah. Today, I came on Megu and Michi twice each. Had sex with twelve girls and ejacted on Karen in the end. Then, I had sex with Erica and Marika and came inside Marika. I only ejacted six times. So two rounds each? I love you Darling Hurry up Yo-chan! Yoshida-kun, Ai doesnt mind doing it three times And so, our scheduled sex tonight begins. Chapter 1218. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants To Do Prostitution/ Morning

Chapter 1218. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants To Do Prostitution/ Morning

Hmm I open my eyes. Oh, its morning. The smell of sweat, love nectar, and semen fromst night still remains in the room. Morning. Yoshida-kun I open my eyes and found Ai stuffing my penis in her mouth right in the morning. I love it on SundaysWe can take it easy on mornings Yeah, if this was a weekday then we have some work to do for the pastry were selling on lunch break. Ufufu, Yoshida-kun Ai licks my ns and smiled. Want to pour it on Ais mouth? Or inside? I Inside Ai wants it there too Ai said and got up, and straddled over me. Oh, but I looked to my side. Neis still sleeping. Keep quiet so Ya-chan doesnt wake up She was working behind the scenes as Margo-sans manager during the martial arts tournament yesterday. Of course, Margo-san and Edie made sure that Neis safe all the time, but still. Thats the reason why Nei was with us during the main game when neither of them can watch over her. Our seats had Kinuka and Michi, and then thebat youngdy Kuromiya-san, and her bodyguard, Mikuriya-san. Neis usual open personality is a made-up character Natou Nei created. The true Natou Nei (Najima Yasuko,) is a docile and introverted girl. Normally, Nei hardly makes contact with anyone other than the family, and she doesnt initiate the conversation herself. Despite that, she goes to ces full of strangers, like the martial arts tournament. Pitching to the media, looking for sponsors, and interacting with other female fighters together with Margo-san and Edie, thats a challenge for her. Even so, Neis doing her best to make Margo-sans dreame true together with her. Yes, I know Ai whispers to me and puts my penis in a cowgirl position. Uuu Ais pussy is wet. The afterglow of having sex three timesst night and the morning fetio probably got her aroused. Ahn! My ns goes inside Ai. Ai slowly puts my dick deeper inside her. Then, she leans on my body. Kiss Okay Our lower halves are connected, we embrace each other and kiss. Just doing this makes me happy Ai rubs her breasts on my chest and said. Speaking of which Wheres Edie? Shes not on the bed. I look around the bed, and Morning, Darling Edies doing some calisthenics while still naked. Shes spreading her legs 180 degrees while lying down on the floor. Morning Edie, hows your body? Her fatigue from yesterday couldnt possibly stay. Edie was quite rough during our sexst night. No problem, I can go for another tournament today Edie smiled. Then. Youre so energetic right in the morning T-This voice? I turned around and saw Yukino sitting on the chair in the room, looking at me. Yukino, why are you here? I asked. I called her. I was worried about how Yukinos doing Edie said. Speaking of which. Speaking of which, you were the only ones who werent there when we were gathered in the dining roomst night, Yukino Katsuko-nee, the youngdies, and Marika, Arisu, and the twins, Nagisa and Mao-chan, everyone went there to eat ice cream. Then, Nei and Edie went home after the martial arts tournament. Then, Marika yed on the electronic organ, then Megu, Tsukiko, and Ai joined in the dining room too. Nearly everyone in the mansion gathered in the dining room, but Yukino was the only one who didnt show up. Do you think I can show up there? The youngdies were talking about their dreams and hopes or something that I couldnt show up at all Yukino said. Look at me, my body is already at the bad ending of the game Yukino said and touched her expanding abdomen Those youngdies dont want to see women you impregnated, do they? Well Thats not true, Shirasaka-san Ai told Yukino. II want to get pregnant with Yoshida-kuns childsoonbutI cant have a child until we open up the bakery Ai blushed. Sim Shirasaka-san bearing Yoshida-kuns child is something we look forward to. Once you give birth, Ill also be happy Me too Edie says while still stretching. I cant have one right now but Ill be sure to have Darlings Baby. Everyones the same. Yukino and Nagisa are just ahead of us. Well follow soon And soits not a bad end Ai smiled. So, you were alonest night Yukino? I didnt notice. I had to follow up on her. No. Well, Fujimiya went to my room, and she bought some sweets. So, the two of us were drinking tea while you guys were making noises in the dining room Rei-chan did? Now that you mentioned it. Nei and Edie said that Rei-chan brought them home and yet She parked the car at the garage but she didnt show up in the dining room. Oh right, theres also a monitoring system in the mansion even in the garage. Rei-chan saw that Yukinos alone and lonely so she went to her and talked. So, well, it doesnt really matter Even if I didnt notice, someone will follow up. Our family grows like that. Even now, because she was worried about Yukino who didnt show upst night. Edie called Yukino to here. Shirasaka-san, you also watched us yesterday, didnt you? Ai said. What? The part where Yoshida-kunwas having sex with one girl after another, taking photos, but he was told not to cum until thest girl So she was watching the lewd photo session of the girls in the school for the youngdies. Yes, I was watching. Megumi and Tsukiko were there too, it was funny. Your face when holding back your ejaction was fun to see Yukino said. Yeah, I got to thank you for that Yukino I replied. W-What? Why are you thanking me now? Yukinos surprised. No you see,st night, Edie said that I dont get selfish during sex, but thats only because Im reflecting after Ive done all those to Yukino, where I was selfish I replied. You see, I gave Yukino some real harsh sex so, I swore to myself to never let the women I love to experience those again. I want the woman to feel the pleasure in sex before myself Right, I I learned a lot from you, and I also have a lot to thank you for Yukino. Thanks H-Hmmm. I see. Eeh, eh, I-Its not like I care about what you think Yukino tells me embarrassed. I-I mean, if thats the case, just ignore me and make Ai feel good! Focus on sex you two! Right, were still connected. Ais been in pleasure all this time Ai said. Just feeling Yoshida-kunsheatinside Then Hmm, morning everyone! Oh, Yo-chans already having sex with Ai-chan? Nei woke up. No, Yukinos loud so she probably woke up and waited for the timing to show that shes awake. I want to see Darling and Ai have some crazy sex Edie said with a smile. Yoshida-kuncrazy, she said. Then, lets go with crazy sex then We changed from cowgirl position to missionary position. I went and attacked Ai with all my strength. Aaaaaaah! Aaaaaaaah! Yoshida-kun! Yoshida-kun! Too intense!! I attacked her thoroughly that Ai came three times. Then, I poured my first in the morning inside Ai. Yo-chan, Ill clean it up with my mouth Neis about to give me cleanup fetio after I ejacted, then Wait, Ill join in Yukino said. Its frustrating to say but I just cant forget the taste and smell of your semen, sometimes I really wanted to lick it Then lets do it together Nei opened up a spot for Yukino. T-Thanks Yukino said her thanks, put my ns in her mouth, and sucked off the remaining semen in my urethra. Nei licks the dripping semen with her tongue. Darling, hurry and make it big again, its my turn next Edie smiled at me. 󡡡󡡡 Then, the five of us took a shower. Ai gently washed Yukinos stomach. Then, Yukinos got in a good mood. Im hungry now, lets go to the dining room We put on our clothes and went to the dining room. Looking at the window in the corridor Oh, theyre doing their morning training already Michi as the center, Mitama, Kinuka, Haiji, Yomi, Luna, Koyomi-chan, Eri, and Rie too, theyre training in the courtyard. Im resting today, Im still tired from yesterday Edie said with a smile. Hey now, didnt you say that you dont mind going after another tournament just earlier? I retorted. Dont mind the minor details, I just wanted to flirt with Darling this morning Well, Edie did her best and won her weight ss yesterday. She should be able to take a day off from the morning training today. Good morning, Onii-sama Ruriko, Mana, and Rei-chan are in the dining room. Oh, morning. Rei-chan, thanks forst night I thanked Rei-chan What is it about? Rei-chan ys dumb. Well, Rei-chans being a good big sister here I told her. Well, thats because Ive recently been scolded by Shou-oneesama that I should be aware that Im a big sister in the family Rei-chan said embarrassed. Im also older than the group. Besides, I cant just do nothing but be a bodyguard Rei-chans awareness is changing. Onii-chan, which do you prefer for breakfast, bread or rice? Mana asks me. Lets go with rice for today I feel like Im going to need the staminater. I want to get filled up right in the morning. What about Onee-chan? Ill pick bread Ill do the same as Yo-chan, rice Bread Maika, rice please Edie, Nei, Ai, and Yukino said in order. Okay, give me a moment Mana goes to the kitchen Onii-sama, as for Kanou Sakurako-sama Ruriko speaks to me. Were meeting with her in a hotel of Kouzuki house. Its the hotel near our school, where you have met Grandfather and Kaan-sama the other day Oh, that ce. That one where I met up with that weird politician. Weve rented one room on Grandfathers exclusive floor Then that means, you talked to Jii-chan? Without Jii-chans permission, you cant rent that ce out. We had Grandfathers approval but we didnt tell him the details. It involves Kanou-samas privacy after all Yeah, we still dont know why even Kanou Sakurako-san wants to do prostitution. If Jii-chan discovers anything unnecessary, itll be a big problem. Even if her familys power has fallen, Kanou house is still nobility. Grandfather thinks that Onii-sama and I are just having a date Ruriko said. I told him that sometimes, we want to change scenery, and enjoy some good ces sometimes So thats what she told him. Jii-chan would approve of its use if Ruriko and I are going to use it to have sex. Hes going to order the guards to not do anything unnecessary. Ill bring you to the hotel Rei-chan said. Im a familiar face in the hotel over there. I can contact beforehand and take the keys to the room without going to the lobby Rei-chan will go there and take the keys from the hotel workers. We should keep a few eyes watching our conversation with Kanou Sakurako-san as possible. Yeah, please do that Rei-chan Good Morning Papa! Good Morning desuno! Mao-chan and Agnes, the two best friends went into the dining room holding each others hands. Nagisa and Tsukiko are with them. Papa, we have a party tonight okay! We have a party tonight desuno! Right, were going to have a victory party for Margo-san and Edie tonight. We have to finish Kanou-sans matter before sunset. By the way, Onii-sama. Are we sure with the group decidedst night, Mariko-san, Michi, and me? Ruriko asks with a worried look. What do you mean? Uhm, Im just wondering if we could bring Tsukiko-san, or maybe Luna-chan with us If we have someone with the Miko power, then we can see through Kanou Sakurako-sans heart. Far from that, we could take off her thoughts of wanting to do prostitution and change her memories. But Kanou-san may already know about the Takakura shrine maidens She seems unaware during the partyst time Ruriko says, but But remember Kaan Momoko-neechan knows about the Miko power, and time has passed since then. Their assets have diminished but, Kanou house is still one of the big three, right? Their intelligence gathering probably hasnt gone down I said. If Kanou-san knows about the Miko power, then she might feel betrayed as soon as she saw us bring Tsukiko or Luna with us She doesnt have trust in us and yet, were bringing in people who can read minds and alter memories. Kanou-san would definitely close down on us. Thats why were going to meet up with Kanou-san using people she already know Mariko, whos her cousin, and the one who consulted with me. Then, Ruriko, the representative of the Kouzuki house. Michi is our bodyguard. Apart from me, theyre all students from the youngdys school, so Kanou-san knows them from childhood. Indeed. I understand. Im sorry for suggesting something unnecessary Rurikos convinced. Good Morning Morning! Erica and Marikae in holding hands. I talked to Marika-oneesama a lotst night Erica reports happily. Yes, weve stayed upte These sisters who didnt know each other until recently have a lot to talk about. Marikasing to the mansion only during weekends. Ericas also staying at her home for half of the week. And so, Marika-oneesama and I have been discussing how do we call Kuromori-sama from here on, and then Yes, Erica-san, you silly Marika blushed. Look forward to our turn next time! Err. They just learned about sex so they probably want to try out various things. Especially Erica, who has a positive outlook. Sure, Im looking forward to it I replied. Good Morning Good Morning Misuzu and Mariko enter the dining room. Oh, these two seem sleepy. I was having a strategy meeting with Misuzu-oneesama untilte Mariko said. Strategy? For today? I asked. Not at all, in Sakurako-sans case, whatever happens, happens Mariko said. Our discussion was about Kaan Momoko-sama Misuzu said. I think its about time we settle it with Momoko-oneesama Right I did say that Ill assault Momoko-neechan sexually. Momoko-oneesama seems to be getting impatient too, so we need to set up the trap so Kou can eat up his delicious food Mariko smiled. Weve been discussing our ns until it waste Misuzu said with sleepy eyes. Wevee up with various ns so well let Danna-sama hear it tonight Okay, so I have to make some time before evening. Oh, that. Let Katsuko-oneechan and I hear it before Yo-chan Nei, whos sitting at the table, said. Im telling you beforehand, making conspiracies are our specialty, so we can back up Mii-chan and Mariko-chans ns to a much more fun one You should let them help, these people got some unique ns when they make one Yukino said with a wry smile. Ive experienced them multiple times so I know them Well, yeah. Come on now, its good memories nowadays for you Mana tells Yukino while pushing the breakfast wagon for us. I dont know much about Yukino-san but thats how it is for me I also assaulted Mana and did it with her more than ten times that day. That was hard. Either way, dont just end it with you girls, talk to your big sis! That way, Yo-chan could have more fun! Nei said with a smile. Chapter 1219．Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Round Table.

Chapter 1219Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Round Table.

Papa, take care! Take care! Everyone in the family sent us off from the entrance as were heading to have a meeting with Kanou Sakurako-san. Ruri-tan, Mariko, Michi, take care of Danna-sama Misuzu said. Weve talked about this but youll have to tell us the detailster Shes worried since she cant join the conversation with Kanou-san. Then Misuzu-oneesama, its troublesome if you dont even trust us Ruriko said. Youre our big sister so please stay strong Ruriko said. Misuzus surprised. I-I Dont fight! Get along! Mao-chan and Agnes intervened. Its okay, theyre not fighting Nagisa told the two with a gentle smile. Ruriko-chans just giving Misuzu-chan advice. Look, when Mao or Agnes-chan does something thats not good, we give you the same treatment, dont we? But, Misuzu-chan is the older one Agnes looked at Misuzu. Oh, giving advice doesnt care about ae. This is for the better, is something you say to the other person because you like them and you get along with them So they get along? Mao-chan looked at Misuzu and Ruriko. Yes. If theyre not getting along, then they wont be caring for each other like that Nagisa told his beloved daughter. Hmm, is that so? Thats how it is, Agnes-chan. Youll understand it when you go to school. If a child is misbehaving to the point that theyre bothering others, then you have to warn them to behave better. But if its just a little misbehavior, theres no need to warn them on every single thing. If you like the other person, youll tell them to get their act together even if its just a small thing If you love them and they dont do things right, then youll worry about them Nei said. Misuzus dumbfounded. Ruriko; We believe in Misuzu-oneesama For the group that goes to the school for the youngdies, Misuzu sees herself as their leader. Therefore, she feels that its disgraceful for her to be seen that shes showing noposure. I-I understand Im sorry Misuzu apologized to Ruriko. I believe in Danna-sama and you girls, Ill be waiting Theres no problem, Im here Me too Michi and Mariko called the depressed Misuzu. Rei-chans also with us so you dont have to worry, Misuzu I said. Then, were heading out, we will be back before evening I told the family whos sending us off. 󡡡󡡡 We got inside the usual mansions Benz. Rei-chans driving, Michis shotgun. Mariko, me, Ruriko sit on the rear in that order. The car arrives before the mansions huge iron gate and it drives through the road. Oh, Rei-chans driving and Rurikos in the car. So, one convoy from Kouzuki SS follows in front and rear. Although, theyre using different car models, sizes, and colors as camouge. Only professionals can tell that theyre guarding our car. You girls sure are on good terms Rei-chan told Ruriko with a smile From here on, we need to have a rtionship where we can freely express our thoughts to each other Ruriko said with a straight face. After what happenedst night, its great that everyones getting along, but we dont want to get too close that we start to get used to each other Yeah, the sex photo sessionst night was a necessary event for the youngdies to bond with each other, but Its not good if they get too familiar with each other that it bes apromised rtionship. I think that Im the only one who can talk to Misuzu-oneesama like that Mariko or Erica cant justin to Misuzu as shes the youngdy of the Kouzuki house. It had to be Ruriko, even if shes younger, shes a daughter of the Kouzuki house too. Katsuko-san, and Nagisa-san, or maybe Minaho-san will give her warnings Rei-chan said. Yeah, Rei-chan whos in the Kouzuki SS, and Shou-neechan, will find it hard to scold Misuzu. I think its good that our big sisters are warning her, but these are for us to settle ourselves Ruriko said. Right, even earlier, it worked because it was Ruriko talking to Misuzu I think that the youngdies should solve the problems by themselves. Ruriruris be mature now Michi said. Misuzu-oneesama has always been in a master-servant rtionship with me, and so nothing much has changed since the past six months Shes an attendant of hers that she can talk intimately to. Ive distanced myself from Yoshiko for the past half-year. Being alone gave me time to think about my position in the family Ruriko said. Misuzu-oneesama has to be the front face of the Kouzuki house someday for us Ruriko, do you have no intention of inheriting the house? I asked. I will be Onii-samas sex ve for the rest of my life. Recently, I start to understand what it meant for Grandfather to sell me for 3000 yen. Grandfather already chose Misuzu-oneesama as his sessor during that time If he intends her to seed the house, then he wont sell her to me. Kuromori Kou, Onii-sama is recognized as Misuzu-oneesamas fiance. Someday, you will marry each other. And I will serve Onii-sama as your ve for the rest of our lives Right. I have two family registers, but Kuromori Kou will have to officially marry Misuzu someday. Im marrying the youngdy of the Kouzuki house, so the reception will be also spectacr. Therefore, I cant marry Ruriko. Onii-sama Ruriko leans to me. Sure I embraced Rurikos small body. I wont ever let you go, Ruriko will always be mine Yes, Ill be Onii-samas ve forever Ruriko said. Were driving so dont kiss. Its dangerous Rei-chan tells us. Right, its going to be troublesome if our teeth bumped or we bite our tongues. If so, Onii-sama Ruriko invites my hand inside her clothes. Sure I enjoy the feeling of Rurikos skin and her stic breasts wrapped in her bra. Kou, its unfair that its just Ruri-san Mariko cuddles to my side. Ill also be with Kou for the rest of my life She said and presses her breasts to my chest. Yeah, we will be I said. For as long as were alive. By the way, Mariko. About Kanou Sakurako-san. I slip down Rurikos bra with my right hand and ask Mariko while touching Rurikos nipples. Not now, lets do it when we meet Sakurako-san Mariko says while rubbing her cheeks to my left hand. Its a delicate problem so I dont want to say anything unnecessary. Kou, I want you to hear everything from Sakurako-san herself All I know that its involving Kanou Sakurako-sans private life. Apart from that, Ill have to meet with the person and talk to her directly. Okay, Ill do as Mariko says I agreed. 󡡡󡡡 We drive across the city center and arrived in a Kouzuki houses hotel where we met Jii-chan and the head of the Kaan house the other day. We stopped the car in the underground parking lot, and then Staff from the hotel came over. Yes, thank you Rei-chan opened the drivers seat door and took something. Its probably the key card to the room. She already contacted them that Ruriko will use the room today. Theres no need to go to the lobby, they went to pass it here. Thats a staff from the Kouzuki SS Rei-chan whispered to me. Jii-chan uses this hotel all the time when traveling incognito, so There are exclusive employees from Kouzuki house among the staff. Are we going up to the floor through the elevator directly? I asked. No, well go to the tea room of the hotel first Ruriko replied. Yes, Sakurako-san has arrived in the tea room of the hotel already Mariko who has direct contact with Kanou-san, said. Right, it would be weird if we visit the hotel room right away. Lets go to the second room We get off the car. Ill follow them, everyone, stand by Rei-chan told the guards from Kouzuki SS who followed us from the mansion. They scattered around the parking lot. This hotel has a break room for the bodyguards Rei-chan whispered. This is a Kouzuki house facility so their security measures are wless. From security cameras to specialized staff, this hotel is safe. If a dangerous persones over, they will be checked and eliminated right away. Furthermore, the floor exclusive to the Kouzuki house is used for secret meetings by Jii-chan so its shut out from outside interference. Its soundproof, and reception wont leak outside, so theres no need to worry about wiretapping. Reika-oneesama, please open the trunk Okay, Im opening it now Rei-chan opens the car trunk. Ruriko, thats Ruriko took out a huge bag. Uhm, machines for recording Recording? Oh. Ruriko loves filming sex, so if Kanou Sakurako-san actually does prostitution Shes prepared to record the deflowering. Rurikos favorite sex-filming-use digital camera. She has one for video and photo recording. Im sure that she prepared thisst night and stuffed it in the trunk of the car. Ill carry them Anyway, since Im empty-handed, I cant just let Ruriko carry huge luggage like that. I carry Rurikos favorite recording equipment bag. Thank you, Onii-sama Thinking about Rurikos fetish, this is a natural oue Lets go Rei-chan takes the lead, Ruriko, Mariko, and I follow, and Michi follows from the back. We move inside the hotel with that structure. We get on the elevator and up to the second floor. The tea room is straight ahead. We can eat the room-service parfait we had the other day in here too Ruriko said. Speaking of which, Agnes and Luna were eating it happily. The tea room is facing the hotels courtyard. The light from the sun is shining brightly. Its Sunday morning, but there are a decent number of customers here. Onii-sama, this way The bellboy checked Rei-chan and Rurikos faces, and then guided us on the reserved seats, seats with a good view. Its a big round table that can fit ten people in. This is Grandfathers favorite seat. And so, its always a reserved seat when Grandfathers not present Even though its not full, its still reserved. Oh, please dont sit over there. Thats exclusive only to Kakka Rei-chan said. They call it the seat of peril because if anyone other than Kakka sits there, itll bring them bac luck Grandfather spread that Legend himself, as he loves the Arthurian stories like that Ruriko smiled wryly. Oh, Arthurs seat in the round table is also called the seat of peril Mariko understood right away. I didnt. But if I recall correctly, wasnt Sir Ghad the one sitting on the seat of peril among the round table? Sir Ghad had the seat of Peril but he died early after aplishing his hunt Michi told Mariko. The three characters making up the story of King Arthur, are himself, Sir Lancelot, and Sir Ghad, each of them had their own missing piece that prevents them from bing the ideal knight. The ideal knight is a good lord, a good Christian, and a courtly love with a nobledy. King Arthur is the king, so hes a good lord, but as a king, he has to be fair with all his people, so hes not allowed to fight for his queen, Queen Guinevere, nor hes allowed to abandon his position to search for the Holy Grail as the Christian. Lancelot is a noble knight, and he had a courtly affair with Queen Guinevere, but as a Christian, hes stigmatized and so he cannot obtain the Holy Grail. Sir Ghad was able to sit in the seat of peril and take the Holy Grail because hes an unscathed knight, however, he died young which means he couldnt experience courtly love as a knight. Michi tells me. Well, what are you eating Kou? Mariko shows me the menu. Wow, even a cup of coffee costs a lot. Look at the curry rice, its 3000 yen. Coffee will do. Well move as soon as Kanou-sanes over I dont think we can ask Kanou Sakurako-san about her desire for prostitution in this ce. Indeed. Then Ill take coffee too In the end, everyone ordered coffee. Onii-sama, shall we make the round table in our mansion too? Ruriko said. ce one name on each seat. Making the seat of peril seems fun too That looks fun, Kou and his round table of women Mariko smiled, but I dont get whats fun about it at all. Ruriruri, I dont think thats a good idea. We dont know how many more people will join our family after all Michi replies with her usual nk face. If thats the case, we just have to make a huge round table that can fit 100 people. Some say that there were only 13 seats in King Arthurs round table but there are more than 13 knights of the round table in Arthurian stories Mariko said. The Round Table of King Arthur hung at the great hall at Winchester had 24 seats Rei-chan said with a smile. Oh right, she has an interest in the UK. Rei-chan. Mallorys version says that it can fit 300 people Michi said. What kind of table is that, being able to fit 300 people. While were talking Excuse me Kanou Sakurako-san has arrived. Her bodyguard, Shiranui Shie-san, and an old man were with her. Weve been waiting, please, take a seat This is a Kouzuki houses facility so Rurikos the one dealing with her. Sakamoto, wait in the car Kanou-san told the old man. This man must be her chauffeur. However Sakamoto looks at Sakurako-san worriedly. Im Fujimiya from Kouzuki SS Rei-chan stood up and told Sakamoto. Im here with them so there is no need to worry Rei-chan should know this driver. Rei-chan took out her business card. Theres a break room for chauffeurs on the basement floor so take a rest there. We will contact you when Kanou Sakurako-sama is ready to leave. Just show this to the hotel staff or Kouzuki SS and they will lead you to the room No, but Sakamoto tries to refuse while taking the business card, but Take it, unless we want to be rude to Kouzuki-sama Kanou Sakurako-san orders. You dont have to worry about anything Sakamoto, this is Kouzuki-samas hotel Excuse me Sakamoto took Rei-chans business card. Fujimiya-san, please take care of Sakurako-ojousama Yes, shes in our care Shiranui-san too, take care of her He also called out Shiranui Shie-san, Kanou houses bodyguard. I know Shie-sans expression is stiff. I knew it, there has to be some problem inside the Kanou house. Then, I will take my leave Sakamoto bows his head and left. I For now, sit down. Lets drink coffee We shouldnt rush to the main subject right away. First, lets drink some coffee and calm Kanou-san down. Uhm, I Kanou-sans nervous have a gloomy face. We already ordered coffee so drink yours too. If you dont like coffee then well ask for something else I took out the menu. You dont have to rush. Its still morning so lets take our time Indeed, Kanou-sama Ruriko told the two Sakurako-san, thats what Kuromori-sama and Ruriko-sama says so lets have some tea first Lastly, Mariko told her cousin with a smile. Chapter 1221. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Reason Part 1

Chapter 1221. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Reason Part 1

Uhm, I Were in Jii-chans exclusive hotel room, where we dont have to worry about wiretaps. Even so, Kanou Sakurako-san is nervous. T-That Sakurako-san, if youre hesitating, then shall I do the talking? Mariko said. Mariko is Sakurako-sans cousin, and so she knows about her secrets. Naturally, Shiranui-san, whos standing next to her, should know too. Shes warned to stay quiet earlier, and so shes staring at her master, Sakurako-san, with a worried expression. No, Its okay Then, Sakurako-san looked straight into my eyes. Kuromori-sama, Kouzuki Ruriko-sama, please promise me to never tell anyone what I will tell you Thats a problem Does that include Misuzu? Yes, what Im to tell is an embarrassment for the Kanou house Hmm. In our case, the Takakura sisters can read our minds even if we dont tell them. Oh, I guess thats okay too. Im still keeping my promise not to tell anyone. Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan, are girls who know what to do, so if I think that dont tell this to anyone, then they will keep quiet. Still, Ill order them to quiet down just in case. I understand, I promise. I wont tell anyone Kanou-sans story I said. Me too, Ill stay quiet Ruriko promised. Michi too? Yes, Ill never tell others Michi is Misuzus bodyguard, so she knows about the world of the nobility. Kanou-sans saying that its an embarrassment to the Kanou house, so I understood that its going to be bad if its exposed to the public. Mariko and Shiranui-san already know Sakurako-sans secret. Only Ruriko, Michi, and I promised to not leak her secret. Thus, thats everyone in the room. Kanou-san takes a deep breath. Well then, Ill tell you my story She looks at Ruriko and me again. The truth is that Im not a legal child of Kanou house Huh? Not a legal child? What does that mean? No, Sakurako-san is definitely a child of the Kanou house legally. Your father is certainly Kanou-sama. The results of the DNA test should make that clear Mariko said. So they had a DNA test. So something happened around Kanou Sakurako-san that created that turmoil? However, Im not my Mothers daughter Sakurako-san speaks with an expression of pain Im not a child born from thewful father and mother of Kanou house Does that mean Im a child of my fathers mistress from a Ginza establishment Meaning, an affairs child? When they discovered that the woman was pregnant with me inside her, it was already beyond the abortion period. Then, Kanou houses previous head, my grandfather, was still alive and well, and he decided to put me in the Kanou family register as my Mothers child Sakurako-san said. Though we lost our former momentum, Kanou house still has a lot of vassals helping out, so Oh, that happened to Erica when she was born too. Erica isnt a child of her parents too. Her mother was a former prostitute of the ck Forest. Ericas mother faked her birth in a hospital abroad. In Kanou Sakurako-sans case, she mustve probably been covered up in a hospital thats acquainted with her family. Therefore, the fact that Im not a legitimate child of the Kanou house had been a secret between Kanou house and the doctors so far So far? I also knew about it. My mother was from the Kanou house after all Mariko said. Oh, I see. So thats why Mariko and Sakurako-san are got an awkward rtionship during the party in the Kouzuki house. Mariko has the noble blood in her, but Her home is the Torii house, and theyre a family thats an upstart during the Showa era, so they dont belong in the nobility. That was Marikos insecurity back then. Shes in the upper ss, even attending the school for the youngdies, but thedies of nobility treat her differently. Shes received various privileges, like bringing a bodyguard to school. Sakurako-san is also enrolled in the same school, so Mariko had her insecurity rubbed to her since childhood. Furthermore, even if theyre from the nobility, Kanou house is already in a copsed situation. On the other hand, Marikos Torii house isnt in the nobility, and yet, theyre a family that owns a world-famouspany, Torii Electronics, so theyre quite wealthy. Mariko is proud of the Torii house and her father. Mariko, when did you discover that? I asked. About two years ago. When the second year in middle school was ending I see. So thats why It mustve been shocking for Mariko to learn that Sakurako-san, the girl she thought is a daughter of the Kanou house, is actually a child from an affair. Meanwhile, shes a daughter from her father, whos the current president of Torii electronics, and mother, who came from the nobility, both are splendid parents. Therefore, she has thatplicated emotions towards Sakurako-san. Shes not a daughter of nobility, and yet, she took some reckless steps to bring Haiji, her bodyguard, to school. Mother told me about it, but of course, I never told anyone. Im keeping it a secret from Father too, Sakurako-san said it herself, its an embarrassment to the Kanou house. I know that I shouldnt leak it outside Kanou houses embarrassment. Kanou house currently is in a state where its managed to maintain its family status with the help of other noble families Sakurako-san said. True, Kanou house itself hardly has any assets. I hear that theyre given honorary positions in various foundations and so on, but theyre barely maintaining their status as a member of the nobility. Along with Kouzuki and Kaan house, they were also one of the big three nobility, and so theyre allowed to survive only because of that status. It would be a betrayal of their goodwill to have a rtionship with a woman from a shop and gave birth to a child while the house is still in that state Oh, they will incur the wrath of the other noble families saying Everyones trying to help you, and yet, what are you doing? Therefore, weve kept my secret from the outside world so far Sakurako-san seems lonely. Some people inside the Kanou house speak horrible things to Sakurako-san. I wasnt getting along with Sakurako-san either Mariko said. That was until I met Kou. Recently, Ivee to realize that being cold to Sakurako-san is wrong after discovering the circumstances of the people who were living in Kous home Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa, women who were forcibly kidnapped and turned into prostitutes. Yukino, Mana, the twins, and the Kurama girls who lost their homes. Agnes had no ce to return to from the beginning. Many of them grew up in terrible circumstances. Thats why I started talking to Sakurako-san in school to get close to her. Sakurako-sans problem isnt her fault. I thought of it that way Marikos changed a lot in the past few weeks. She knows thinks of how other feel. Still. I can understand Sakurako-sans secret now, but I look at Sakurako-san. So, why does Sakurako-san want to do prostitution? I cant connect them. Oh, well, thats because Kou Mariko said. Thats because of her Great-Aunt in Kanou house Great Aunt? The previous head of the family, our grandfather, is already dead, but its his sister. Shes already 80, and still healthy Oh, its their Grandfathers sister, so its Great Aunt. She was someone from the early Showa era when the Kanou house was still doing well. Therefore, she still looks down on people from the other noble families, and wont even talk to me because Im not from the nobility. Shes quite mean, pompous, and a nasty tongued woman I see. That Great Aunt of ours was married off to another family, but There was a quarrel in the family shes married into, divorced and moved back, and shes been staying at a detached home ever since Sakurako-san said. Mariko added. Though its called a detached home, itspletely separate from the main house, she has her own kitchen, bathroom, and even entrance Usually, she doesnt show up to Sakurako-san and everyone at all. Theyre living in the same property and yet, they live separately, something like that? And so, a few times a year, there are family gatherings at the Kanou houses main residence And so that Great Auntes too. Great aunt, believes that the decline of the Kanou house is due to the mismanagement of her brother, meaning when Sakurako-san and my Grandfather were the head of the family. She always speaks out loud during family gatherings. Then she says If I knew that it would happen, then I shouldve taken over as the head. Despite hering home due to her failed marriage. Great Aunt had no qualifications to be the head of the family, she never ran apany before. Shes just saying whatever she wants Mariko seems to hate that woman. She sure is a troublesome woman, however, since shes the oldest in the Kanou house, is on the main bloodline, nobody can resist her despite finding her annoying Shes the sister of thete previous head. Therefore, her attitude towards Sakurako-sans father, the current head, is arrogant. So, that Great Aunt of ours went all out during our gathering recently Mariko sighed. My mother and I were there too. It was Grandfathers memorial service. And so, its just the main and branch families of the Kanou house, but Marikos expression turned cloudy. I dont know what bothered her, but during the middle of the gathering, the Great Aunt, started criticizing thete predecessors death, during his memorial service. Then, she started cursing the current head, Sakurako-sans father Sakurako-sans expression turned dark. And in the end, she pointed at Sakurako-san, and said: This girls a daughter of a prostitute Huh? Wait a minute, I thought Sakurako-sans mother was from a store in Ginza, right? I asked. That was what I heard earlier. Yes, how do I say it? I dont know the details, but I heard that its a ce where women dress up and pour alcohol to their customers Mariko said. So, shes the so-called hostess or something? Its a high-ss club or something Yes, that, its that kind of shop, Kou Then that means Well, I get that theyre also in the nightlife business, but I think that theyre different from prostitutes, right? They dont sell their bodies for money every time. No, not that I know much about it. But, I dont think you can call them prostitutes. I thought so too, but, this Great Aunt Mariko looked at Sakurako-san, whos looking down. Great Aunt kept calling Sakurako-san a daughter of a prostitute, loudly, and she doesnt stop even when others tried to. I dont know what made her mad, but, anyway, she kept pointing at Sakurako-san and kept calling her that. The head of the house has a daughter of a prostitute as her child, Kanou house is already over, Why are you not expelling this daughter of a prostitute? Kanou house is being stained by this daughter of a prostitute, and she kept rambling Thats horrible. If she speaks ill of me, it only troubles Father and Mother, and so Great Aunt must be finding pleasure in watching the head family look troubled Sakurako-san said. Its Fathers fault for having an affair and making a child from an outsider woman However, for her to make a fuss about that during a family gathering. But, since Great Aunts hysteria has be too loud, the people from the Branch family got angry and decided to take Great Aunt from the main house and back to her detached home Mariko said and looked at Shiranui-san. Shiranui-san and her family received that order Im ordered because the men of the branch family cant hold her back, and ordinary women arent strong enough Shes an elderly woman with a status of the head. Only a woman bodyguard like Shiranui-san can touch her and bring her out. Women of the Shiranui house and I took her out Shiranui house is a n with the role of Kanou houses bodyguards. Shiranui Shie-san is Sakurako-sans bodyguard. The other women of her n are probably in charge of guarding the women of the main house. But, that didnt go well. The fact that Sakurako-sans bodyguard, Shiranui-san, participated in her deportation, heated up the Great Aunt even more What did she do? I have a fiance Sakurako-san speaks suddenly. Oh, Misuzu had one too before. Misato, the youngdy of the Kurama house was the same. The nobility marries their children to strengthen their rtionship with other families. Even when Kanou house already lost its momentum, they still have a high level of prestige, so many families would love to get married to them. We have the previous case of Marikos mother married to the Torii house. Its not weird to see that Sakurako-san already had a marriage partner in another family since childhood. No, I had one Sakurako-san. Great Aunt has spoken to that house about me That angry Great Aunt exposed Sakurako-sans secret? Yesterday, they canceled the engagement Oh, so thats why. Shiranui-sans being weird with Sakurako-san. Even the driver from the Kanou house was worried about Sakurako-san. Thats because Sakurako-sans be mentally unstable due to her broken engagement. That family had been a long time friend with the Kanou house so they promised not to tell anyone about my secret, but Sakurako-san speaks in pain. They seem to be unable to ept that theyre marrying a daughter of a woman in a nightlife business Thats Even in nobility, there are families who think that way Ruriko said. Yes, they say that they cant allow her to their home unless its a legitimate daughter of the Kanou house Sakurako-sans face turned pale. In exchange for not speaking of the secret in public, I was told to never see who was my fiance ever again They were engaged ever since childhood, and yet Mariko knew who that fiance of Sakurako-san is. I dont think that he cares about such things, but the head of their family is a very serious person He cant ept the fact that shes a child from an affair with a woman from a nightlife business. No, he and Yoshihiko-san agree with Father Sakurako-san told Mariko. They sent a mail. Their family did their research and confirmed that my real mother was the woman from that shop. And so, they cant forgive that its been kept in the dark for so long So thats what the serious person was angry about. However, Yoshihiko-sama loves Sakurako-sama from the bottom of his heart Shiranui-san shouts. If you talk to him, he will understand!! That her being a child of an affair isnt her fault. That it was the inconvenient circumstances in the Kanou house that she couldnt tell her fiance about it. That he shouldnt me Sakurako-san herself. However. Thats enough, Shie Sakurako-san says with a dark expression. Ive given up already Is that why? Is that the reason why? When her fiance since childhood broke off their engagement. Sakurako-sans be pessimistic. So, thats why Sakurako-san wanted to do prostitution? Bing a prostitute girl for real. No, she had no interest in the act of prostitution itself. Thats not the case, but Sakurako-san smiled feebly. Yoshihiko-sans mail had an attached file File? An investigative report about my real mother they found using a detective agency The hostess from the Ginza high-ss club. I called the person, and it shocked me Sakurako-san said. First, I never really thought what my real mother would be like Thats I also feel that my mother, who was a hostess, was a filthy woman. As a daughter of nobility, she should be from a different world. And so, I never wanted to meet my real mother. Rather, I thought that she was a bad person because she deceived her father. On the other hand, I assumed that it was my mother who was ascivious and greedy woman. No, I couldnt ept my birth unless I think of it that way Sakurako-sans eyes start tearing up. I thought that my mother abandoned me after giving birth, and gave me to the Kanou house for money. No, I was under the impression that my mother approached Father, deceived him, and gave birth to me to gain money from the Kanou house But, that wasnt what you saw in the report? Ruriko asked. Yes, I misunderstood everything Tears spill from Sakurako-sans eyes. Chapter 1222. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Reason Part 2

Chapter 1222. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Reason Part 2

The woman who gave birth to me is a university professors child in Kansai Kanou Sakurako-san said. She has an orderly family, and she received a proper education. Then, she went to a college in Tokyo, and a friend she knew happened to invite her to a store in Ginza to work as a part-time employee. She kept it a secret from her parents Oh, so she doesnt know the ways of the world Mariko said. Yes. From her perspective, she thinks that its a social study, or she just wanted to peek into a world she doesnt know. Her friend told her that if she worked at an establishment like that, she would be able to get to know the people in politics and business, which would give her an advantage in finding a job in the future Does that even happen? I ask Mariko. Why are you asking me? I thought so too. If theyre honest people, then they wont mix their public and private lives, so they wont look for women to employ from a bar Michi says with a straight face. However, the politics and business people have more dishonest people So that doesnt mean that nobody would look after a college student whos a part-time hostess. So, the woman who gave birth to me began working at the night business, and met Father They started as a college-student hostess and a customer. I dont know what my father had in mind when he started associating himself with that woman. Hes already married to Mother Sakurako-san said. It happens a lot in the nobility Michi? He had a fiance from a young age, and he grew up thinking that he would marry that person You mean marrying his fiance and starting a family without properly experiencing love? Mariko looked at Michi. Those people often have such love affair case because they be adults like that Yeah, having a fiance that their parents decided since childhood. Furthermore, the family and other nobility know about it. As such, one cant fall in love with anyone other than their fiance. The people of the nobility have guards with them since childhood. When I was officially appointed as Misuzu-oneesamas bodyguard, I received lectures from the Kouzuki SS. Thats also when I first saw the files about Love affairs, which happens in the nobility from the past Usual bodyguards are recruited from families that have been serving the nobility for generations. Michi doesnte from that family, and the Kouzuki house has apany that specializes in security, which is Kouzuki SS. I have received the same training as the professional bodyguards for the nobility. They told me everything about each of the nobility, from their faces, names, locations of their homes, their hobbies, and the problems that had urred in the past. People listed as dangerous that we shouldnt allow approaching Misuzu-oneesama Recently, Ive been learning a lot so I can understand that. The nobility is quite fussy about the ranks of the families and the hierarchy. The age of the house, lineage, and the difference of their peerage from before, their current fortunes, all those change their social status. Its a lot of trouble. If a house had an incident in the past, you shouldnt mention any subject that implies that Yeah, for example, a family member who had an affair with a hostess from Ginza. Youre not to talk about any of the clubs in Ginza. AS for Kanou-samas case, I couldnt find it in the files, so it mustve been hidden until now Not even Kouzuki SS knows that Kanou Sakurako-san was a child from an affair. No, Jii-chan and chief Yazawa from Kouzuki SS may know about it, but Theres no need to tell Michi and others as long as the Kanou house is hiding itpletely. Either way, the nobility, especially the males, often make love affair cases in their adult life and beyond. Mostly, their partners are subordinates of theirpany or women in the night business. Usually, the attendant warns them not to get too deep, but Father dove deep Sakurako-san said. Having an affair with a woman at a bar while having a wife. No, the truth is, shes a college student who works part-time at such store and had fallen into an illicit love affair And she became pregnant I said. Yes, it was the worst-case scenario. My mother was still 19 at that time Why did they not use contraception? Well, were using the ideal contraceptive thats out there, but I guess its impossible for a boy of nobility, who never experienced romance, before, to get a thing like that. Hes having an affair while keeping it a secret from the family too. Its also possible that the condom broke. Both my Father and the woman were afraid, so they couldnt tell anyone about it, then time passed until they reached a point of no return. Thats when they told Grandfather, who was still alive at that time, and they couldnt abort the child anymore Sakurako-san speaks in pain. Your Mother was 19, and how old was your father back then? I asked. Father was 28 back then A 28-year-old son of nobility had an affair with a 19-year-old college woman. Mother was 26. It was three years since their marriage Theyve been engaged since childhood. The 25-year-old married his 23-year-old wife, and after three years, the husband cheated with a 19-year-old woman. Hmmm. So in the end, Mother pretended to be pregnant. Grandfather and mother were present at the local private hospital with the woman who gave birth to me Sakurako-sans expression turns even darker. Grandfather deceived her. The woman who gave birth to me was promised that she can see me anytime despite being born in and raised in the Kanou house. And yet I see. Grandfather drove out the woman who gave birth to me. He gave her some money and used the authority of the nobility to threaten her. Any records of you giving birth to my sons child will be expunged, you are unrted to the Kanou house. Never involve with the Kanou house from now on. If you ever try to get close to my son or the Kanou house, we will use all our influence to eliminate you, we know many people in politics and business he said If he makes threats like that, shell believe it. Shes just a 19-year-old college student, no, shes already 20 when she gave birth to Sakurako-san Mariko said. Father just watched Grandfathers outbursts in silence. Thats the most painful thing for the woman who gave birth to me In the end, after the pregnancy, her father couldnt do anything but let the head of the Kanou house cover up for him. Sakurako-sans father wasnt in a state where he couldin. Thus, the woman returned to her parents home, heartbroken as I was taken away from her She wanted to make connections with the people in the politics and business world, so she worked as a part-time hostess at a bar in Ginza. Then, a man from the nobility impregnated her. And shes pretty much threatened by the head of the Kanou house, one of the three great nobility. She mustve thought that she cant stay in Tokyo anymore. After getting involved in such a world and seeing so many things. Then, she seems to have told her parents what happened in Tokyo, no, she didnt talk about the Kanou house and the details, but She should be studying at Tokyo University, but She worked at a night bar, had a rtionship with a married customer. She gave birth to a child, handed money, and chased out of Tokyo. As mentioned earlier, this womans father was a University professor, and his morals are strict Oh yeah, a serious person. The woman was disowned by her angry father and chased out of her home Chased out of Tokyo, chased out of her parents home. In the end, she went to Kyushu, and as expected, she went with night jobs She has no experience inbor apart from being a hostess in Ginza. She drifted to a province and did night business. And uhm, it seems that her life was harsh, that she was deceived by people even in Kyushu, and uhm Sakurako-san trembles. In the end, she resorted to prostitution Prostitution. I-I didnt know much, but it seems to be a customer calls her through phone, go to a specified hotel, and she sells her body as her job She resorted to actual prostitution. No, wait. Kanou-san, you said, in the end That caught my attention. The woman who gave birth to me is no longer in this world She died? The person giving her the prostitution work was rted to a criminal syndicate, and she was killed. The investigation papers attached on Yoshihiko-sans mail said so So shes killed by hotel prostitution manager gangs. Therefore, Im actually a daughter of a prostitute. The one who gave birth to me took a wrong turn in her life by giving birth to me, and in the end, she died as a prostitute Wait, Sakurako-san Mariko calls out Sakurako-san in a panic after seeing her state. Youre not to me here, its all your father andte grandfathers doing Right, people cant be held responsible for their birth. But, Yoshihiko-san said so. He wrote it in his mail, Youre a daughter of a prostitute YoshihikoHe was Kanou Sakurako-sans fiance. Hes most likely a son of nobility too. Thats why his thoughts are fussy about cleanliness too. Its true that the woman has be a prostitute because of her involvement with the Kanou house. Yoshihiko-san, no, Takahashi house cant forgive the Kanou house for letting a college woman give birth to a child, give her some money and send her away, and stop supporting her. Its unforgivable as a person, and so theyre cutting ties with the Kanou house. They promised not to tell anyone about the incident because of our past rtionship and the fact that tarnishing the name of the Kanou house would affect the whole nobility Theyre also part of the nobility, so they promised not to expose the scandal. But, to Sakurako-san The secrets of the birth she never knew before Especially what horrible things Kanou house did to her birth mother. That life was ruined from giving birth to her, in the end, her mothers fallen into prostitution and was killed. Then, the fiance of hers broke the engagement. Sakurako-sans cornered with the umtion of shocking events. Im a daughter of a prostitute. If I wasnt born, that woman didnt have to be a prostitute Shes mistaking the cause for the end. But, thats how Sakurako-san feels as shes hurt. Is that why Sakurako-san wants to be a prostitute? I asked. Yes, I want to experience the regrets the woman who gave birth to me has felt Thats a wrong way to think about it. But. But, she has to release the swirl of emotions inside her. Then. Sakurako-sans fiance, who was it again Takahashi Yoshihiko-sama Mariko tells me. Oh, yes, that Yoshihiko-san, what are your thoughts about him now? I asked. T-Thoughts? Sakurako-sans surprised. What I mean is, do you still love that fiance of yours? ?!! Sakurako-san gasps. L-Love? Uhm, thats I mean, you two were engaged since childhood, you always thought that you would marry him in the future,, so he must be special to you, right? And all of a sudden, this happened, and the engagement is called off. Personally, how do you feel, Sakurako-san? I asked again. W-What do I feel? I Sakurako-san looks down. After everything thats happened, my rtionship with Yoshihiko-san has been cut off I dont care about how you see the reality. Sakurako-san, do you like Yoshihiko-san even now? If you could, would you like to marry him? Do you still think that way? Even if I do, theres nothing I can do about it! Sakurako-san shouts. I see. Her feelings for her fiance still remain. Yes Kou, its a rtionship between nobility, so Sakurako-san and Yoshihiko-sama cant marry anymore. Theyre no longer tied together Mariko said. Yes, thats right Sakurako-san replied feebly, expressing despair. If Sakurako-san wants to prostitute herself, doesnt that mean that you want to defile yourself and break off with your emotions for Yoshihiko-san? I asked. Thatsyes, I think thats it Sakurako-san admitted it. Meaning, shes just desperate. Sakurako-sama, please strengthen your heart. It may be impossible now, but Im sure that Yoshihiko-sama will ept Sakurako-sama. Sakurako-sama should keep her purity until the day Yoshihiko-sama marries you! Shiranui-san, her bodyguard, appeals to her master with her everything. However. Its impossible, Yoshihiko-san cant ept me anymore. The Takahashi house will not allow Kanou house, or me in their home anymore, and even if they do, I cant allow it Sakurako-san said. ording to the investigation, the person who gave birth to me was still alive untilst year. She was suffering alone and was killed. I lived carefree without knowing her suffering. In fact, I assumed that she was just a bad person who abandoned me for money. This sin of mine will never be forgiven Her guilt towards her birth mother. That she couldnt save her. That, she hated her, assuming that shes a bad person. That emotion will torment Sakurako-san. Thus, I must experience her pain. Thats why I had to be a prostitute Thats self-harm. Youre trying to escape the guilt by hurting your body. If thats the case. Okay, Ill buy Sakurako-sans body I said. Kuromori-sama, why?! Shiranui-san tries to protest to me with an angry look, but Just let Kou take care of this, Shiranui-san, be quiet Please stay calm Mariko and Michi hold Shiranui-san back. However, promise me this. Even now, youre still a youngdy of the Kanou house, so you must not worsen the reputation of Kanou house. Therefore, youll be a prostitute only to me. Ill never tell anyone after all If we leave her self-harm act, then it will get worse. In the end, it will escte until she sells her body to anyone. Thats why Im giving the warning beforehand. If I can release the negative energy inside Sakurako-san through sex, then Then, she wont have to prostitute herself to anyone but me. Ill ask for the same. If you can keep it only with Onii-sama, then I wont tell anyone else Ruriko said. If Sakurako-san, who isnt a legitimate daughter, want to end the history of the Kanou house, then so be it Currently, Kanou house has lost its fortune and managed to maintain its family status with the support of the Kouzuki house and other noble families. If Sakurako-sans birth, while not much about the fact that shes a child of an affair, but the way they treated the woman who gave birth to Sakurako-san, which resulted in her cruel end, is exposed. Then it will be a big scandal. The support from other families to the Kanou house might get cut off altogether. Im sorry to hear about Sakurako-sans birth mothers story, but if the Kanou house copses because of you, Im sure that your ancestors from dozens of generations will rise from the dead Ruriko weighs Sakurako-sans feelings for her mother against the history of the Kanou house to prevent the situation from spiraling out of control. Indeed. Kanou house isnt just the main house, we cant let the entire n go down. I understand I promise to sell my body only to Kuromori-sama For now, we managed to restrain her. Although, its still self-harm. If her negative emotions continue to increase, our brakes might lose its effect on her. By the way, as for Sakurako-sans price Shes trying to punish herself by making herself suffer. And so, she will sell her body for 100 yen each round, but Shall we use hourly pay? I purposely break Sakurako-sans expectations. Hourly? Yes, nowadays, the minimum wage forbor is close to 800 yen per hour, but If I recall, differences are depending on your prefecture. its too much trouble to calcte, so lets just go with, lets say 1000 yen per hour? Ill let Kuromori-sama decide Sakurako-san isnt doing it for the money. So, she doesnt care how much it is. I have to leave before evening, that means that you will work until 5PM, correct? Margo-san and Edies victory party is tonight. Yes, I understand Sakurako-san nods. Well then, lets cut off the troublesome minutes. For now, the sum for your prostitution today will be 6000 yen, is that okay? I said and took out six 1000 yen bills. Y-Yes This beautiful youngdy who never even kissed before. Six thousand. Then, here you go I gave the six bills to Sakurako-san like a natural. T-Thank you As soon as Sakurako-san took the bills, I From the moment you took the 6000 yen until six hourster. Sakurako-san will listen to whatever I say, right? I speak calmly. I think that Sakurako-san already knows what prostitution means, but I doubt that you know what to do I-I know, I Sakurako-san replies sullenly. Ill leave my body in Kuromori-samas care I sighed. Sakurako-san, thats what they call tuna state1, and thats the worst thing you can do in prostitution. Youll only anger your customers if you take the money and do nothing else. Youre failing as a prostitute I-Is that so? Your birth mother wont be allowed to do something thatx As expected, this girls a youngdy. She doesnt have enough knowledge of prostitution, nor sex. If youre a prostitute, then Sakurako-san, youre the one to serve me Y-Yes The youngdys confused. If you dont understand, then Ill teach you, what will you do? If were letting all her negative emotions out through sex, then I need her to experience rough sex. P-Please teach me Sakurako-san replies. Oh boy, Im the one paying here, and yet, I also have to teach you Uhm, if thats the case, I can return the money for today Sakurako-sans dragged to my pace now. What are you talking about, this is prostitution, so there has to be a payment. Im allowed to do whatever I want with Sakurako-sans body with thatpensation Anything you want? Isnt that obvious? I have you for myself for the next six hours. Youll do embarrassing and lewd things until Im satisfied Y-Yes Now, lets bring out our first card. Also, you might get pregnant with my child, but you dont mind, do you? Chapter 1223. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants To Do Prostitution / Cornered Young Ladies

Chapter 1223. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants To Do Prostitution / Cornered Young Ladies

Also, you might get pregnant with my child, but you dont mind, do you? Ye-eeeeeeh? I said. Kanou Sakurako-sans surprised. Uhm, c-can we make it so that I dont get pregnant In Kuromori houses case, we have medicine to prevent pregnancy. But, just because you drink contraceptives doesnt mean that you will never get pregnant. Depending on Sakurako-sans body constitution, then you may have a slight chance of getting pregnant Thats a lie. The contraceptives were using are used in the ck Forest brothel. It has no side effects, and the contraceptive is 100% effective. Therefore, even girls like Agnes drink it. But for now Of course, if Sakurako-san were to get pregnant, then Kuromori house will take Sakurako-sans child. We wont do what the Kanou house did to Sakurako-sans birth mother. Because children should grow up with their mother I said. Yes, Kouzuki house can guarantee that too. Onii-sama is Misuzu-oneesamas partner, and so he cant marry Sakurako-san on paper, but there should be no problem if you be Onii-samas concubine Ruriko matched with me. M-Me? On Kuromori house? Sakurako-san, whos desperate, has little knowledge of sex, and so, she probably never thought of pregnancy during prostitution. Especially since Im a member of the Kuromori house, which has a brothel. She thinks that contraception is perfect. Onii-samas child isnt just a treasure in the Kuromori house, but also for the Kouzuki house Ruriko said. We will dly wee Sakurako-sans child to us B-But, Misuzu-sama Oh, Sakurako-san She doesnt know anything about our family. Motoko-san from the Kuromiya-san has already agreed to be Onii-samas concubine. She isnt marrying into another family after all Shes mastered the Kuromiya style spearmanship and her first priority is to pass it down. She has no intentions of marrying into another family. She has no ce to practice her spear in other households. Its likely that Onii-sama will continue to ept the troubled youngdies among the nobility. If ones a member of the Kouzuki house, then you can maintain a certain level of prestige Im not from the Kouzuki house though, Bing my concubine means that theyll be members of the Kouzuki house. Therefore, even if Sakurako-san bes Onii-samas concubine, they will not find it strange Sakurako-sans Kanou house is a noble family that is equal to the Kouzuki house in terms of history. Although, when ites to assets, theyre in a tight spot. They would likely send their daughter just to strengthen their ties with the Kouzuki house, which is very wealthy. If the secret of Sakurako-sans birth were to be known, then it would make it impossible for any of the families to ept her Sakurako-sans a child of an affair, and shes not a legitimate child of Kanou house. Putting that aside, Kanou houses treated Sakurako-sans birth mother horribly. They didnt follow up on her at all, and so she even resorted to selling herself through prostitution and ended up killed. Thats unforgivable among the nobility. Grandfather said this before Ruriko said. Grandfather had loved multiple women when he was young, however, even after parting with them, he makes sure to look after them so theyre happy. If they cant do that, then members of nobility shouldnt be chasing women So what Kanou house did was a failure for the men of the nobility. They gave Sakurako-sans birth mother smallpensation money and drove her away. They didnt look after her so she could live a decent life. If they cant do that, then he shouldnt have an affair. Yes, Kanou house wounded the pride of the nobility Sakurako-san thinks that the previous head of the Kanou house and her father, as embarrassing. Onii-samas womanizing by purchasing Sakurako-san, but Misuzu-oneesamas aware of it, and I ept it too. Therefore, if Sakurako-san were to give birth to Onii-samas child, then Kouzuki house will take care of it. I promise that in my name Ruriko speaks tly. I What I want Sakurako-san to understand is that prostitution carries the risk of pregnancy too. If youre not ready for that, then dont take the money I waved my six 1000 yen bills and told Sakurako-san. You say that you want to do prostitution, but do you actually know what it means? Are you ready for it? Sakurako-san; I-Im ready She says trembling I wasnt aware of the problem until Kuromori-sama pointed it now, but, the woman who gave birth to me had always been prepared for that, wasnt she? Sakurako-sans birth mother. That woman had to be a prostitute, and so she had to take the resolve to sell her body despite trembling in fear I understand Thats If thats the case, Ill have the same resolve as her Sakurako-sans birth mother is no longer in this world. Therefore, all she can do is experience the same hardships her birth mother had. Else, she cant feel any connection to her mother. I understand, even if I be pregnant, I will not regret it. Ill serve Kuromori for the rest of my life if that happens Sakurako-san said, and; Ill take the money She shows me her hand. Taking this money means that Im renting you for the following hours, are you sure? Yes, Im ready for it Shes done it. I talked about pregnancy to dampen Sakurako-sans thoughts, and yet Despite that, Sakurako-san readied herself for it. Sakurako-sama, please stop! Shiranui Shie-san, her servant, tries to stop her, but Shie, this is something I must do. Who can understand the regret of the woman who gave birth to me other than myself? To understand her mother who died in prostitution, she must be a prostitute. Sakurako-sans imprisoned in that thought. Then, Im renting Sakurako-san for six hours I ced the six bills in Sakurako-sans palm. Please take care of me Sakurako-san grasps the money I handed her. Put it in your wallet. Thats your money now Yes Sakurako-san took out her wallet and puts the 6000 yen inside. Well then, Ruriko, ready your equipment on the bedroom I told Ruriko. Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko opens the huge bag I carried over. Uhm, equipment? Sakurako-sans surprised. Oh, were going to take photos of Sakurako-sans naked body and our sex. Well take a lot of embarrassing photos Well record a video too Ruriko shows her favorite camera to Sakurako-san. T-Thats a problem Sakurako-sans face turned pale. Having a recording of this is Yes, thats beyond her expectations. Even when Sakurako-san was ready to prostitute herself, her true nature is still a youngdy of nobility. She feels that its going to be dangerous to record her silliness. I already paid for the six hours so Im free to do whatever I want I dered. Thats how prostitution works, could it be that you dont know about it? Im deceiving this ignorant youngdy. Its all so Sakurako-san sells her body to me and never thinks of prostitution again. Im going to corner her. Thats, uhm Do you not know that some men record and take photos of naked women and their sex? I think Ive seen some of those Yes, its nothing rare. I just want to record my sex with Sakurako-san, so Im going to B-But Sakurako-san looks confused. I will also be in the frame so you dont have to worry about any photo or video leaks I promise you that. Its only for my family to enjoy F-Family? Misuzu will probably watch it since its Sakurako-sans deflowering I said. Oh, of course, Ruriko, Mariko, and Michi will be present while we have sex. You dont mind, do you? W-Wait a second! Thats also beyond Sakurako-sans expectations. Shes under the impression that it will be just the two of us in the bedroom and that I will vite her. Showing sex to other girls doesnt even exist inside Sakurako-sans head. Other girls need us to have our sex recorded. I want to show it to them, and so, Sakurako-san has no veto in it as I already bought you I said. Onii-sama gave his order so Ill do the filming Ruriko says with a smile. Kou asked me to watch so Ill watch Mariko said with a bright expression. Im a bodyguard, and so I will be present Michi says with her usual nk face What about Shiranui-san? If you want to watch, then you cane to the bedroom with us I told Sakurako-sans bodyguard I-I Shiranui-sans confused, thinking if its okay for her to watch her masters deflowering. Or should I say that shes still thinking of avoiding Sakurako-san giving her virginity to me? Shell use whatever method she has. S-Shie,d-donte, I dont want you to watch Sakurako-san tells her servant, but No, Im also Sakurako-samas bodyguard, and so Ill be with Sakurako-sama to prevent any dangers froming to you If I do anything that hurts Sakurako-san Shell stop it with her all. Then, I will go ahead and install the cameras. Mariko-san, can you help me? Ruriko asks Mariko. Michi will remain here to keep Shiranui-san in check. Since Im the only man in the room, Shiranui-san can keep Sakurako-sans chastity if she takes me down. And if she breaks my arm or my bone, Ill need to go to the doctor, meaning, I cant have sex with Sakurako-san. Michi will stay to avoid giving Shiranui-san that opportunity. Yes, Ill help. Oh right, if you have a spare camera then can you lend me one? I want to record Kou and Sakurako-sans sex too Mariko smiles. As expected, we cant use our phones to record those Smartphones include the location and date when recording. The photos can be leaked. I have another small camera, please use it Ruriko said. Thank you, lets take beautiful photos of Sakurako-san! Mariko looks like shes having fun andpared to that, Sakurako-san and Shiranui-san look gloomy. Oh right, I have to ask I looked away from Ruriko whos going to the bedroom. Sakurako-san, when do you mens? I said. Sakurako-san blushed. T-Thats Were about to have sex so I want to know I say like its natural. Sakurako-san looked at Shiranui-san. Shiranui-san has no sexual experience with men either. So naturally, she doesnt know whats natural and whats not Two weeks ago Sakurako-san says embarrassed. Well then, were on a period where its most likely to get a child today I said in a bright tone. Its the best time when having sex. Sakurako-sans womb will seek my semen I-Is that so? Mariko, her cousin, and Ruriko, whos also a nobility, are out of the room, so Sakurako-sans nervousness is rising up. Though she asked for it, shes having a conversation with the man about to prostitute herself to I dont get satisfied with just one time, so Ill probably cum inside Sakurako-san five times Ah, p-please do it as much as you want, Kuromori-sama She doesnt have much knowledge of sex, so she doesnt know how many times men ejacte in sex. Also, do you know about fetio? Fe? Its the act where Sakurako-san uses her mouth and tongue to serve my penis Mouth? Sakurako-san trembles. Have you not heard of that act? I dont know Oh, she doesnt. In this youngdys case, perhaps, her family restricts her from looking it up from her PC and her phone. She has no knowledge of sex apart from what she learned in sex education from her school. Fetio is a word derived from the Latin word fere. Its a sex act thats widely practiced since the ancient Greek and Roman times Michi said. Especially in Japan, itsmon to do the act to raise the penis of the male before sex, and in between rounds I-Is that so? Thats my first time hearing it Sakurako-san tells Michi while blushing. In addition, when men have too much semen, they may release it into the womans mouth. The woman must drink the semen put in her mouth. Thats called semen drinking Yeah, Sakurako-san will swallow my semen too. Look forward to it I said. Sakurako-san; I-I have to lick Kuromori-samas penis and drink semen? Isnt that obvious? Were going to do that since we have six hours I said. Its going to be a bit bitter, but its delicious once you get used to it Michi said. M-Michi-san, have you drunk them before? Sakurako-sans surprised. Im Misuzu-oneesamas bodyguard, and so Im present when Misuzu-oneesama and Master have sex, and in case Masters semen is excess, then I also take some She speaks like its natural too. Ive sworn to protect Misuzu-oneesama and Master for the rest of my life, and so Oh yeah, if shes not with us while Misuzu and I are having sex, then she cant keep us safe I speak to stir up Shiranui-san. Ive given my virginity to master while Misuzu-oneesamas watching over. When Misuzu-oneesamas absent, then Ifort Master A-Are you okay with that? Shiranui-san finally asked Michi. Im serving as a bodyguard and so its natural. Im allowed to enter Masters ce when theyre having intercourse, bathing, even excreting. Im shown everything, so Ill do everything I can with my body in return I mean, thats just because were too open. Were okay showing off our sex and even taking a bath together. Also, its Misuzus hobby to show off her pee. I believe that its the minimum duty of the guards to stay by their Masters side to protect them while having sex Err. Michi, Edie, Mitama, Kinuka, Haiji, Shou-neechan, Rei-chan. Apart from Margo-san, our bodyguards all have sex with me. Well, Margo-sans moving from bodyguard to martial artist. No, Id say that this is my right, not my duty. I am Misuzu-oneesamas bodyguard, and Im proud to offer my virginity to Misuzu-oneesamas partner, and asionally, I receive some of Masters excess sperm Thats for Shiranui-san. Her master, Sakurako-san is selling her bod yto me. So, she must be present as a bodyguard. And that she must offer her body to me too. Thats what Michis saying indirectly. I have sworn to never let a man under my skin for the rest of my life as I am Sakurako-samas bodyguard, so Shiranui-san replies with a tensed expression. You dont seem to understand your ce right now Michi? As mentioned earlier, if Kanou Sakurako-sama were to be pregnant as a result of todays prostitution, then Sakurako-sama will be weed in the Kuromori and Kouzuki house as masters concubine Y-Yeah. In that case, youll remain in the Kanou house. Kuromori house and Kouzuki house has enough bodyguards Shiranui-san isnt epted. Youre a member of the Shiranui house, which protects the Kanou house. Naturally, youll remain in the Kanou house Chapter 1224. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Intruders

Chapter 1224. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Intruders

Onii-sama, preparations are ready Ruriko returned to the room and said. Shes done setting up the cameras. Okay, shall we go to the other room then? I stood up. Y-Yes To Kanou Sakurako-san, that means that Im going to vite her. I already bought her for six hours. Its my choice how many times I will have sex with her during that time. Sakurako-san has to take in my lust as a prostitute. Michi, lets go Yes, Master Michi replied, and looked at Shiranui Shie, Sakurako-sans bodyguard. So, what will you do? I-I Shiranui-sans hesitating. If she lets this continue, I will be defiling her masters purity. She wants to stop Sakurako-san from having sex with me by all means. That desperation is seen on her face. Then. Pinpon~ Bell rings. Rei-chans in the room next to ours. Rei-chans an outsider as a Kouzuki SS bodyguard so shes protecting us from outside. The whole hotel floor belongs to the Kouzuki house. And we have multiple people from Kouzuki SS around the hotel. Even if an intruderes in, Rei-chan can beat them up. If theres no good reason, Rei-chan wont interrupt our sex, and she wont ring the chime to ask to open the door from the outside. Then that means Is there some kind of emergency that she wants us to know? Ill open it Michi goes to the door, considering the unusual situation. She slowly turns the doorknob and opened the door. Huh? Rei-chan, Katsuko-nee, and Kurama Misatos standing. I thought Misato-sans still in the middle of training to be a prostitute in Minaho-neesans new brothel? Misatos the only one whos holding some big bag. Well be intruding. Sorry to interrupt the fun Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Kouzuki-sama has a message for you Katsuko-nee mentions Jii-chans name. Kanou Sakurako-san trembles. Youre in charge of Kanou Sakurako-san, you can do whatever you think is necessary for good for her Meaning, I can take Sakurako-sans virginity, ejacte inside her, make her pregnant, anything I want. Kouzuki-samas dealing with everyone apart from Sakurako-san herself Katsuko-nee said. Sakurako-sans shocked. That just means that Jii-chan already knows the problem in the Kanou house. It means that hes starting to resolve them. W-Why is Kouzuki-sama? Sakurako-san mutters. Katsuko-nee; Its a problem within the nobility so isnt it natural that Shige-chan will make his move? She smiles. Kanou Sakurako-samas fiance, Takahashi-sama has reported that he broke off his engagement to Kakka Rei-chan said. I see. Both Kanou and Takahashi house are members of the nobility. I guess, when two children are engaged, they have to report to Jii-chan and Kaan-san, the top of the nobility. Therefore, when they break off, they also have to report them immediately. If they do things poorly, Jii-chan and Kaan-san will punish them. Kanou house is a family thats equal to Kouzuki and Kaan house, but, currently, theyre depending on the goodwill of the nobility, somehow managing to go on Katsuko-nee said. When he heard the reason for breaking off from the Takahashi house, Shige-chan was extremely angry it seems Having an affair with a college woman on a Ginza bar. The woman became pregnant, gave birth. They gave her smallpensation money, took her child, and banished her. And never supporting her again. She resorted to prostitution and was eventually killed by her prostitution manager. Sakurako-sans real mother. Kouzuki-sama will never forgive acts that can stain the pride of the nobility Rei-chan said. If ones to take a woman, then take responsibility to them to the end. Make them happy. If youre not ready for that, then dont have rtionships. Much less making the child give birth and not giving them any aftercare. What will happen to Kanou house? Sakurako-san asks Rei-chan with a pale face. Thats for Kakka to decide Rei-chan replies calmly. I have to go back home Sakurako-san said, ovee with surprise. If Jii-chan punishes them, then the Kanou house will copse. Kanou house, who already lost their fortunes in the past, can preserve their family status thanks to Jii-chans protection. If Jii-chan and Kaan-san were to stop their support to the Kanou house, then the other families will also stop, and the Kanou house will copse in a blink of an eye. There wont be any family to help them. Shie, lets go back home Yes, Sakurako-ojousama The master and bodyguard tell each other, but I cant allow that I stand in their way. Sakurako-san, you sold your body to me for six hours. You took the money already, so youre not free to go wherever I-If its the money then Ill return it Sakurako-san said, but Do you think that would go through? I said. Sakurako-san fell silent. Besides, its Sakurako-san who came and asked to let her experience prostitution, and that money doesnt matter. And so, shes not allowed to say that shes returning the money and go back home. Youll stay with me until five, and youll have to do your work properly. Isnt that what we agreed on? Kuromori-sama, were in an emergency right now Shiranui-san tells me, but Thats Kanou houses problem, isnt it? It has nothing to do with me. And its unrted to Sakurako-san as of now I said. Sakurako-san looked at me in surprise. Sakurako-san isnt a youngdy of the Kanou house right now, I bought your body for 6000 yen and youre just a prostitute. Its a little problematic if a prostitute doesnt do her work, you see Sakurako-san; She took a deep breath. I understand Sakurako-sama?! Shiranui-san panics. Ive recalled something from the investigation on my birth mother from what Kuromori-sama just said. She was disowned by her father, and she never returned home ever since she became a prostitute in Kyushu. Even when theres a happy event or a funeral in her family, she wasnt allowed to attend Sakurako-sans mother died alone. Therefore, Im not allowed to return like her. Ill have to aplish the silence myself Thats Sakurako-sans decision I said. Sakurako-san willingly asked to be prostitution. Nobody forced her to do it. Yes, Ill follow Kuromori-samas orders until five Sakurako-san bows her head to me. With that said, thats the end of our report. Oh, well leave Misato-chan here, take care of her Katsuko-nee tells me. Huh, why Misato? Training. Also, that youngdy knows about prostitution, as a word, but she doesnt know any specific act, right? So, were bringing someone real, even if shes still in training. She will be the model Katsuko-nee said. Misato; Ivee to train for a hotel call prostitution today She bows to me with a smile. Kuromori-sama, please take care of me Err, what? Well then, if youd excuse us Ille back to pick Misato-chan upter, see you! Saying that Rei-chan and Katsuko-nee pushed Misato to the room. Then, they closed the door again. 󡡡󡡡 It has been a while, Kanou-sama, Shiranui-san too Misato bows her head. Misatos a youngdy of the Kurama house. Shes acquainted with Sakurako-san since childhood. Kurama-san, how were you? Sakurako-san and Shiranui-san havent met Misato and Arisu since the party in the Kouzuki house. Ive started working as a prostitute in Kuromori-samas ce to repay the debts of Kurama house. Im a prostitute Misato speaks with a bright tone. But, Im still in training, so Im not selling my body to the customers formally yet. As a practice, Kuormori-sama does it with me several times Misato looked at me, smiling. Kuromori-sama does? Yes, Kuromori house manages a brothel, and so theyre training us, their products, so we can be presented to customers Misato thinks that when her training period ends, she will have to entertain her customers. But, Minaho-neesan and Jii-chan; They have no intention of letting Misato do actual prostitution. Even without selling her body, the old men who received some favors from the previous head of the Kurama house will sympathize with Misato and buy her time at a high price. Rather, theyll keep a check on each other and make it taboo to embrace Misatos body. Therefore, Misato will be my exclusive prostitute until her contract period ends. And after that, she will join our family, and bear my child together with her sister, Arisu. Today, Ive received orders toe as part of my training with the setting that a customer called me to a hotel room Misato said. Err, may I, Kuromori-sama? Oh, sure I dont know what shes asking permission for, but Well then, as soon as I pass through the door, my training begins Then, Misato knocks on the door. Excuse me She looks at me. Ah, sure Misato bows her head to me as she stands in front of the door. Thank you for requesting for me, Im Kurama Misato, 18-years-old And then, she suddenly unbuttons her blouse. Kurama-sama?! Sakurako-sans surprised with Misatos behavior. Misato opens her blouse and shows me her pure light-blue bra thats hiding her breasts. Then, she lifts her skirt and shows me her third-year high school healthy bare legs and a panty with matching color as her bra. Then. This is me. Would you like me to apany you? In case you dont prefer me, then we can change to another girl Oh, so thats how shes going to do it. The ck Forest. What do you think, dear customer? Misato looks at me with a smile. Ill take you I replied. Thank you very much, Ill do my best to serve today. Please take care of me She bows once more. Then. Uhm, actually, it should be making a call. Reporting that they were okay with me. Then, the customer has to pay money first and then make another call to say that Ive received the money. But well omit those since were training She speaks brightly, but, Sakurako-san and Shiranui-san are dumbfounded with the rawness of what Misato said. And so, from now on, Ill do anything as dear customer wishes. Oh, right. Katsuko-san lent me this costume. If you would like it, then Ill change to clothes that you prefer Misato opens her bag. Oh, bunny girl, cheer girl. Theres various cosy clothing in here. Sakurako-sama can use these too Katsuko-nee, thats too thoughtful. Also, Ive received an order to do special training in fetio and hip movement during sex Misato smiles. Im told that I must master both of these skills to make do as a prostitute. If Im negligent, I may be called inactive during sex by my customers Err. Kurama-sama, are you really doing prostitution? Sakurako-san finally asked Misato. Yes, currently, I have no other method of raising money other than selling my body Misato says like its natural. Kanou-sama should be aware that Kurama house has fallen into debt. Currently, Kouzuki-sama and Kaan-sama are paying on our behalf, but we cant allow ourselves to depend on their goodwill all the time. Its my duty as someone whos born in the nobility to repay our familys debt But, the reason the Kurama house was in such dire straits was because of Misato-sans fathers mismanagement, right? Misatos father was deceived into destroying the Kurama Kaku, a famous building passed down through generations, and he tried to build a high-rise hotel from there. The construction funds dried up halfway and that caused the Kurama group to copse. Fortunately, Jii-chan moved behind the scenes to dismantle the Kurama Kaku properly and so its still safe. Kurama groups hotels and traditional inns are bought by other noble families. Even so, the Kurama house itself is still in huge debt. The head, Misato and Arisus father, had to leave without a trace. Yes, its Fathers deed, but, I still have to use my body to repay the debts Misatos smile doesnt change. Im still Kurama Misato Even when shes a prostitute, Misato hasnt lost her pride as a daughter of the nobility. No, its because she has her pride that Misato epted her fate. Also, Ive received another order. Misato said. Its to show an example of whats the act of prostitution to Kanou Sakurako-sama In the end, Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan saw through it. Last night, Katsuko-nee was listening from the sides when Mariko told me about Kanou Sakurako-san. Its possible that Minaho-neesan was listening to it too. And at the same time The Takahashi house reported that they broke off their engagement with the Kanou house to Jii-chan. With those two pieces of information together. Sakurako-sans mental state, and what she seeks. Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan guessed it already. The secret of her birth, the cruel death of her real mother, the canceling of engagement from her fiance since childhood. The three rapid sessions of shock made Sakurako-san feel despair, and so shes resorted to prostitution to feel her mothers karmic suffering Therefore, that timing, in this ce. They sent Misato here. Shes also a youngdy, just like Kanou Sakurako-san, and Misato-san has the resolve to be a prostitute and is training. Yeah, Sakurako-san doesnt know much what actual prostitution is, and so, lets have Misato show an example while also training you Yes, Kuromori-sama. No, dear customer. Please take care of me Misato smiles. Well, without further ado, Kanou-san doesnt have any knowledge in fetio, and so, could you show her an example, Misato? Yes, certainly Misato said. Ah, wait. Onii-sama, Ill bring the camera Ruriko goes to the bedroom to take her camera. Her video camera is probably fixed in the tripod, but, she should have a handcam prepared. Well then, uhm, Kuromori-sama Hm, Misato? May I have a kiss before anything else? Sure, I dont mind I embraced Misato. Then, gave her a deep kiss. !!! Sakurako-san and Shiranui-san are surprised even just from a kiss. Misato, a woman she knew from childhood, is kissing me willingly. Furthermore, its a deep one. We kissed each other multiple times, even licking our lips. Then, Misato-san inserts her tongue. Hmm, Kisses are sour and sweet Misato look and me with moist eyes and said. Katsuko-sama taught me that it tastes like that when you kiss someone you truly like Then, she kissed me once again. Ive only kissed Kuromori-sama, but, fufu, its delicious Sakurako-sans surprised with Misatos appearance. The Kurama Misato Sakurako-san knows is a docile and introverted girl. That was Misato before. Shes 18, and yet, she lets Arisu, her 5-year younger sister protect her. She may be an adult in body, but her mind is still of a child. And that Misatos aggressively kissing a man. Misato, you sure love kissing, dont you? Yes, I love it. Uhm, Kuromori-sama Misato stares at me with her big eyes. I heard from Katsuko-sama, that even after bing a prostitute, you can still decide what you dont want your customers to do Oh, theres that. In my case, I think that Ill forbid kissing and cumming inside. Only Kuromori-sama can do those two What about semen drinking? I ask meanly. Ah, thats also another one, Misato will not drink anyones semen but Kuromori-samas The truth is, Misato will only have sex with me. She doesnt know that. Im happy to hear that Misato, now suck my dick Yes, Ill dly suck it Misato smiled at me. Kanou Sakurako-san and Shiranui Shie-san are watching in shock. Chapter 1226. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Stealing a Kiss

Chapter 1226. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Stealing a Kiss

Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Were feeling the afterglow of sex while still connected face-to-face. Im sucking on Misatos nipples in front of me. My penis still twitches inside Misatos pussy. I pour the remaining semen from my dick inside Misato. Ahn, aaaah, Kuromori-sama Misato embraced me tightly. That was lovely Misatos body can constantly climax from sex. The other prostitute cadets can do that too, their body is developing well. Yeah, that was amazing, Misato I let go of Misatos nipples, looked at her, and said. It was amazing for me too The youngdy that received semen in her womb shows a glow in her body and expressions. She has be a girl with a mysterious charm, with a juxtaposition of lewd bewitchment and pure youthfulness Kurama Misato has that gracefulness that cant be erased even when shes naked, prated by a mans penis thats ejacting into her vagina. I wonder if its because she has the blood of the nobility? Thank you for using Misatos body for pleasure as always Misato kissed me. Please continue to use Misato from time to time even when my bodys offered to other customers I know, I want to do it with Misato. I want to cum inside Misato all the time. Yes, only Kuromori-sama can kiss, cum inside, and make me drink semen No, even when youre a prostitute of the ck Forest. Misato will not have sex with anyone but me. This body is my exclusive prostitute. Lets do it againter once the brothel opens Yes, I want more of Kuromori-samas semen poured into me before other customers could take me Misato doesnt know Jii-chan and Minaho-neesans true intentions. She believes that she will sell her body to her customers for real. Shes under the impression that its the only way to repay the Kurama houses debts. In fact, Jii-chan cant let a youngdy of the nobility do prostitution. Even when shes a prostitute, the customers of the new ck Forest will buy Misatos time, but they will not have sex with her. Nobody will defile the youngdy of the Kurama house for the duration of the contract. The youngdy of nobility is that worth, and elegant. That kind of legend will raise Misatos price. In the future, theyll revive the Kurama house. Thats Jii-chans n. Yeah, Im going to cum inside a lot But, I cant tell Misato about Jii-chans n right now. If I do that, Misatos tension will loosen up. She will lose that elegance and fortitude shes created in her mind due to tension. Misatos putting on her serious effort to devote herself to bing a prostitute. And thats why shes shining beautifully. Yes, please do Misato smiled at me. Yes, I will be the weight to make sure that the hardworking Misato is mentally stable. This girl doesnt have a strong heart. Ill need to have sex with Misato asionally to calm her down. Misato I embraced Misatos slender body. Sniffed her sweet-milk-scented sweat. Then, I rubbed my cheeks with Misatos. Kuromori-sama Misato wants another kiss. We had a long kiss. Well then, I think its time to part Misato shows a reluctant smile. I feel sorry monopolizing Kuromori-sama Oh yeah, I was worried about the surrounding girls while having sex, but During the climax, I can only feel Misato. I only looked at Misato and felt Misatos insides with my naked body and penis. There we go Misato holds my shoulder and raised her hips on myp. My penis buried inside Misato is pulled out. Aah, its slipping. Ahn, I feel sad Misatos face looks at me as she says, and stand on the floor. Then, she turned to Sakurako-san who was standing in front of us, watching Misato and I have sex and creampie up close and personal. Kanou-sama, please take a look She stands before Sakurako-san and opened up her slit. Kupaa. Her entrance thats drenched with love nectar spills out my white liquid and it drops to the floor. Thats Kuromori-samas semen Misato scoops some of the semen dripping from her vagina and licked it up. Its delicious. Its semen ejacted for me after all Shiranui-san, whos standing behind Sakurako-san, ispletely dumbfounded, staring at the beauty with who shes acquainted. The Kurama Misato they know is no longer here. Misatos changed after learning the joys of sex. Ufufu, as expected of Kuromori-sama, you dont get satisfied with just one shot Misato looked at my still-erect penis and smiled. Misato will clean it before swapping it with Sakurako-san She said, then squat before me, and put my penis in her mouth. Shes doing cleanup fetio. First, sucked intensely, taking out the semen in the urethra. Sakurako-sans ass is raised up. The youngdy of the Kanou house should be able to see Misatos face, licking my penis, and Misatos pussy, dripping with my semen. Rurikos taking photos of that silliness. Shes showing thatter when Sakurako-san does the same act, all her indecent acts will be recorded. Delicious, Misatose to love Kuromori-samas scent and taste Saying that Misato coils around my penis and licks off the sweat, love nectar, and semen clean. Misatos stimtion almost brought me back to the same hardness when Im about to cum. Now, Ive shown my example, Kanou-sama, its your turn Misato said with a gentle smile. W-What? Sakurako-san, who has been in a daze as its her first time watching a man and a woman copte, has calmed down. Kanou-sama, I thought you wanted to do prostitution? Misato asks. If so, I, whos decided to be a prostitute, and received training, has shown the fruits of mybor to Kanou-sama Not as a prostitute cadet, nor a real prostitute. Sakurako-san knows Misato as a youngdy of nobility. It has an effect. Misato was timid and introverted, and yet, now shes aggressive in sex. She straddled me, used her hips to squeeze my semen, and even gave me cleanup fetio. I was able to do it, so Kanou-sama should be able to do the same Misatos smile overpowers Sakurako-san. U-Uhm, I-I Sakurako-sans body is just trembling, unable to move away. Was it that shocking to watch sex that raw? Shiranui-sans also frozen in ce, with a face turned stiff. Im not aware of Kanou-samas circumstances, but Misato said. Katsuko-sama told me nothing but that Kanou-sama wants to be a prostitute, and so shes entertaining Kuromori-sama She smiles and speaks to the frozen Sakurako-san while still naked and leaking my semen from her crotch. But, I was thinking while we were on our way here. Why would Kanou-sama seek prostitution instead of normal sex Misato doesnt know that Sakurako-sans birth mother died a prostitute. And so, heres my conclusion Misato paused and then resumed. It was my fate to be a prostitute. I think Kanou-sama already knows the reason why Sakurako-san was also in the garden party of the Kouzuki house. She also knows the reason why the Kurama house copsed, and why it angered Jii-chan. Kaan house and other noble families have abandoned them. This fate where I had to be a prostitute, is painful. Its sad. When Im alone, tears spill from my eyes. Ive been trained to do sexual intercourse, and yet, sometimes, I tremble from the thought that I have to go that far, but Misato smiled. Even when in this situation, theres no hopelessness. I still have hope Sakurako-sans surprised with what Misato said. Its not all despair Sakurako-san thinks that her prostitute mother died at the bottom of despair. Therefore, she wants to sink into despair through prostitution, like her mother. Uhm, Kanou-sama, do you know about Shakespeares Twelfth Night? Misato asks. O-Of course Sakurako-san finally speaks up. Princess Olivia in the Twelfth Night, had been in ck mourning for a long time, grieving over the death of her brother. Then, a clownes and asks the princess. Did the princess brother pass away and went to hell? The princess angrily replies My brother should be in heaven. Then, the clown said, Why is the princess wearing mourning clothes and crying when your brother is in heaven? Hearing this, the princess took off her mourning dress. And then, she fell to Vi, who came to deliver the Dukes message Coming from despair, she took off her mourning dress and fell in love. Before, I didnt understand how Princess Olivia would change her mind. I couldnt understand how the clown would clear off the princess despair. But now, I can understand her Misato said. I have no choice but to fall into this sad situation, but by doing so, my little sister, Arisu, doesnt have to sell her body The truth is Arisas also my sex ve, but Misato thinks that its much better to live with uspared to selling her body to men. Besides, I have people like Kuromori-sama who I can turn to when Im sad and in pain. If I can endure five years, Im already defiled so I cant do it, but Arisu will be the new head, and the Kurama house will be restored as promised. Its my hope Misatos lines sink into Sakurako-sans frozen mind. Im living with people who, like me, had no choice but to be prostitutes. Even when we have to live as prostitutes, we dont sink in despair, everyones struggling to find their hope in such circumstances I Kanou-san, there has to be someone among the Kanou house, who raised you with care, that has hope I told Sakurako-san. Her birth mother would be happy to see that the daughter she gave birth to is living a happy life in exchange for her own pain. She shouldve withstood the harsh reality through that. Its too early to assume that theres nothing but despair. Well, her end was tragic as shes killed by the manager of the ring shes in, but Sakurako-sans mother may have talked about her to friends. She mightve hoped to see her someday. Humans will never remain at the bottom of despair. Humans I recall April this year. When Mother abandoned me and Father went missing. That cold room without anyone, that worn-out sofa bed, alone Father left behind a passbook, and I didnt know what to do beyond that point. I thought that its hopeless, that Im at rock bottom. Even so. I fell for Yukino. I used Yukino to escape from reality, from my hopelessness. Thats why I managed to survive. But, I Sakurako-san said.l I am existing as my Fathers sin, and my mother, a victim Her father impregnated a college girl from his affair, and yet, abandoned her. The mothers a victim as she gave birth to the child and dropped off. That doesnt matter I asserted. Then, I look around the room. Oh, theres a beautiful vase over there. Kanou-san, whats that over there? I point at the vase. Its a porcin vase. I dont know whose work it is, but Sakurako-san replies honestly. Right. Thats a vase, its mud before it was kneaded and baked I said. I dont know who made that, but what I know is that that vase is beautiful. Theres nothing decorated there at the moment, but I think that itll be more attractive if you put a flower on it I said and looked at Sakurako-san. Youre the same. It doesnt matter who made you and brought you to this world. Sakurako-san, you just have to be the beautiful Kanou Sakurako-san. Just reach out for what you can do for the moment I cant do anything. Im just a daughter of nobility who depended on the circumstances, and didnt learn anything Sakurako-san said, I Dont you still have your beautiful body? Lets change how Sakurako-san thinks. Instead of sex being an act to experience despair. She has to renew her thinking that her charm has value. Let me tell you this. When I heard that I might be able to have sex with you, I was happy. I was excited abouting here today. Even now, I want to have sex with you. Look at this I show my erect penis to Sakurako-san. Its already like this because it wants to ejacte inside you !!! Sakurako-san is frightened by reflex. Shes a virgin so it cant be helped. Its toote toin now, you already sold yourself to me. Now, use your body to calm this thrill in my body I-I Sakurako-sans frightened. This is what you wanted, isnt it? Isnt that why I bought you? I look at Sakurako-san, insisting. Dont be afraid, just do what I did. Kuromori-samas gentle, so Kanou-sama shouldnt be afraid Misato told Sakurako-san, whos two years younger than her. I-I understand Sakurako-san replies calmly. Its Sakurako-san who brought the idea of prostitution to me in the first ce. However, Sakurako-sans idea of sex with me has begun to change. Y-You mustnt, Sakurako-ojousama!!! Shiranui-san tries to stop her Master in a hurry, but Please quiet down Auuu?!! Michi used her Qi to stop Shiranui-san from moving. Shiranui-san whos dragged by the atmosphere has lowered her guard towards Michi. Kanou-san, stand up I ordered her calmly Y-Yes The youngdy stood up slowly. I also stood up from the sofa. I went to Sakurako-san slowly. ?!! Sakurako-sans virgin body stiffened as a naked man approaches her, but Calm down, dont be afraid I whispered and embraced her. Ah?! It must be her first time to have a man embrace her. Furthermore, its a man with an erect penis. My penis is touching Sakurako-sans stomach. Uuuuu Her tensed body is in my arms. Sakurako-sans heartbeat is pounding. I then embraced her tightly. Take a deep breath What? Just do what I tell you Sakurako-sans body breathes in, then breathes out. Yeah, she loosened up her tension just a bit. Just embracing you like this already makes me happy I whispered to Sakurako-san. Im really happy. You have this much merit Then, I let go of her. I looked straight at her and said. Youre my lover until five, right? I-I You made your promise when I bought you. Youll do anything I say for six hours I held Sakurako-sans hand and said. Therefore, youre my lover until five. Okay? O-Okay Sakurako-san lost to my momentum and replied. If thats the case. Then, lets kiss as lovers Huh? Sakurako-san, its your first time kissing, right? Y-Yes Then Im happy that Im your first kiss I said, Then, I stole Sakurako-sans lips Hmm?! Sakurako-san was surprised at first, but since shes a youngdy of the nobility, shes not struggling much. She epted my kiss obediently. I let go for a moment. Haa, haa, haa It seems like Sakurako-san stopped breathing while were kissing. Therefore, I kissed her open lips again. Hmmm?!!! I inserted my tongue into Sakurako-sans mouth. I embraced her stiff body and continued my French Kiss with her. Sakurako-sans heartbeat sped up. I can feel her heat rise up from the shame. T-This is I let go of her mouth again and Sakurako-sans blushing, breathing roughly. Were not done yet I kissed Sakurako-san repeatedly until shes exhausted. Aaaaah, I.haa, haa, haa, haa Sexual arousals lit up inside Sakurako-sans body. Show me your breasts Huh? Sakurako-sans surprised by my whisper. If were lovers, then youll show me your breasts, and even want me to lick it Y-Yes Shes willingly put herself into prostitution. She already received my 6000 yen for six hours payment. She saw me have sex with Misato right in front of her eyes. She heard from Misato that prostitution doesnt mean that its hopeless. Sakurako-sans thoughts have various thoughtsbined. Sakurako-san has no choice but to ept my Love y Come here, Ill take it off I took the exhausted Sakurako-san to the sofa. I sat next to her. U-Uhm, taking it off is I want to take it off, it makes me happy when I do I said andy my hand on Sakurako-sans buttons. Uuuu, Sakurako-sama Shiranui-san, whose body control is suppressed, looks at us with a teary face. Its hot, isnt it? Ill take your clothes off I open up Sakurako-sans blouse as shes turned red from shyness and arousal. Oh, I see her wearing a white bra. Yeah, she has a beautiful breast fitting for her age. I-Im embarrassed, this is embarrassing But Im happy. Happy to see that youre that embarrassed I hold Sakurako-san on the sofa and kissed her again. And then open up her bra while kissing her. Haa, haa, haa, haa, aaah, I Sakurako-sanspletely aroused. Chapter 1227. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / First Touch & Fellatio

Chapter 1227. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / First Touch & Fetio

Kanou Sakurako-sans beautiful breasts. I see her pure white bra as I open her blouse. Err, I think this one has a back hook. I coil my arm around Sakurako-san and unhooked her bra. Im undressing so many girls every day that this went smoothly. Hyaa! Sakurako-sans surprised as her bras suddenly removed. Dont worry, its okay I kissed Sakurako-san to hold her off. Hmmmm!! I then slide down her bra and exposed her virgin breasts. Oh, her nipples are inverted. I gently caress her vivid pink are. N-No Sakurako-san mutters her body trembles. You cant do that, I already bought your time I whisper to Sakurako-sans ear while touching her breasts with as little strength as possible. You belong to me until five oclock. Remember? Sakurako-san took my payment already. B-But, Im afraid Sakurako-san looked at me with teary eyes and said. And thats why Im being gentle, so you dont get scared I said. Thats not it, what Im scared of is that I wont be myself anymore if this goes on I grope Sakurako-sans with a little bit more strength. Toote, youre already starting your change Kuromori-sama? How do you feel after kissing me? After having your naked breasts touched? Sakurako-san. I feel weird, my heart is throbbing, feeling that everythings scary. My bodys trembling Misuzu and Ruriko have strong lust. The youngdy of the Kouzuki house is quite greedy at heart. If thats the case, Kanou-san, whose family stands equal to the Kouzuki house She should be sensitive in sex. Its embarrassing, too embarrassing for me, and yet Besides, the idea that she discovered her mothersst moments, and wanting to experience prostitution like her mother Thats only because Sakurako-san has that lewd nature. I understood what Jii-chan meant when he said that hell entrust Sakurako-san to me. If I were to refuse her prostitution talk, then Then she would be a woman who prostitutes herself, not caring who it is. Therefore, I have to y with her lewd desires. Ill lick Sakurako-sans breasts. Okay? I purposefully whisper to Sakurako-sans ears. I want to lick it. Your breasts are beautiful, and so I want to be the first man to lick your breasts Sakurako-san trembles, but G-Go on Shes blushing, trembling in shame, pleased with it. Well then, Im licking it I embraced her body, then Her nipples spill from the gap in her blouse and I lick her right nipple. Ah Yeah, my tongue stimtes her. Her inverted nipples are starting to get stiff. I suck out her nipples. Aaah, nooo Sakurako-ojousama Shiranui-san, who cant move because of Michi, watches her Master with a sad expression. Rurikos having fun, taking photos of our entanglement. How do you feel, Kanou-san? I asked. I-I feel weird, it tickles, yet, it makes my heart throb. Its chilling Then, Ill lick your left nipple too I approach with my lips. Aah!! It seems that her left side is much more sensitive. No, its not just the sensitivity. Her nipples are slowlying out of the are. I roll it with my tongue and stimte it further. Iyaaaaa, its making my chest tight, my breasts, iyaaan! Its already sensitive while buried, but now that its exposed and Im attacking it This sensation must be the first time for her. Its delicious, Kanou-sans breasts, and your lips too. Im your first in both of them, right? Y-Yes, its all Kuromori-sama whos done it with me for the first time Sakurako-san says while breathing roughly Sakurako-san, do you have experience in masturbation? I asked. What is it? I knew it. The youngdies of the nobility have their lust suppressed. She lives her life with someone watching her from the family all the time. Of course, she cant masturbate in secret. If you dont know then thats good, its better if you dont If I teach her poorly, she might get addicted to it. Jii-chan isted Ruriko and Misuzu from society, cut off any sexual knowledge, and I thought that was a problem, but These youngdies had been amassing their lust inside, now if you poison them with sexual knowledge After hearing that her mother fell into prostitution, she wanted to try out prostitution herself. If I teach her masturbation, then she might be addicted to it with plenty of guilt. Besides, look, Rurikos taking photos, smile for the camera. Taking photos of her smile while her breasts are exposed, and Im licking her nipples. T-Thats embarrassing That was an order. Youre mine right now, so do what I tell you and smile for the camera with a double peace Double Peace? Sakurako-sans puzzled. Raise your hands and make a V sign. Then, look at the camera I told Sakurako-san the double peace pose. T-That looks foolish Yes, thats whats good about it I said. Its not foolish. Sir Winston Churchill has done V signs during the great war I dont get what Michis talking about. Dont mind that one, just do what I say Im slowly changing the thoughts inside Sakurako-san that her sexual activity with me is a prostitution that leads only to despair. Turning it into a ridiculous, open, and fun activity. Y-Yes, I understand. Ahn I sucked on Sakurako-sans nipples again. Okay, face this way, Sakurako-san Ruriko turned the camera on her and said. Ah, yes Sakurako-san makes a peace sign with her hands while I suck on her. Please smile. The youngdy of nobility had been disciplined to smile serenely when the cameras pointed at her ever since childhood. If they make a weird face in a photo, that brings shame to their family. Therefore, Sakurako-san; Despite being half-naked, entangled with a man, she smiled unconsciously. Click. A foolish and lewd photo is taken. Maybe I should make Sakurako-san do a double peace pic when I shove my dick inside herter. Well then, Kanou-san Y-Yes? What is it? Sakurako-sans startled as I called her out. This will get weirder, now endure it My hands carrying Sakurako-san go to her ass and crotch. Hyaa, w-what? Its caressing Caressing? Yes, Im just caressing Kanou-sans body I lifted her skirt and slipped my hand in. Yep, thats a nice ass. Its still thin but its bouncy and stic. Wonderful. Aaah, t-touching my butt? Aaah Not just your butt My hand reaches for her thighs. I check on the softness of her thighs. Hmmm. Her skins smooth. Its warm and soft. Aaah, n-nooo Then, my fingers touched her crotch. That part isiyan I should touch her on top of her panty as he has no experience in sex. That way, she wont feel scared, and she can feel enough of the caress across the fabric. P-Please, that part is..aaaah I kissed Mariko to stop her from speaking. I grope her ass with my right, and my left caresses her crotch up and down. Meanwhile. Kuchu Sakurako-sans white panty starts flowing out warm liquid. Youre getting wet now, Kanou-san Wet? Sakurako-san doesnt understand whats going on with her body. When women get aroused, it gets moist down there I-I feel hot in my stomach Sakurako-sans blushing skin starts to sweat. How do you feel when I touch here? I dont know. I dont Sakurako-san trembles in my arms. I feel hot, weird, it feels weird Her eyes are slowly melting. Do you feel good? Good? Yes, dont you feel pleasure when I caress here? I put a little bit more strength as I massage her genitals. Y-Yes, it feels good Her love nectar is making my fingers wet through her panties. Sakurako-sans body now starts to smell like an aroused woman. Well then, Sakurako-san, make me feel good too I let go of Sakurako-sans ass, and then I grabbed her right hand. Then, I carry it to my crotch. W-What? Hold my dick, my penis. Do it gently I force Sakurako-sans trembling hand to touch my penis. Now, touch it Sakurako-san swallowed her saliva. Her curiosity ovees her fear. I-Its hot Sakurako-sans surprised with the heat as she touched my tensed-up ns. Now stroke it to the base. Like this I guide Sakurako-sans hand across the surface of my penis. L-Like this? Yes, youre doing great, Sakurako-san Exposing her breasts from her disarrayed clothes. Her crotch caressed through her panties. Sakurako-sans touching my raw dick. Sakurako-san, Im taking more photos What? Ruriko called her and Sakurako-san turned to the camera with a surprised look. And that was captured. If these lewd photos of the youngdy were to be leaked, Kanou house is over. No, we have no intention to end them. Everythings making my heart throb that Ive be numb Sakurako-san says bashfully, but her hands continue to caress my penis. Well then, lets make your heart throb more I Kanou-san, give me fetio !!! She stopped moving her hand. I held Sakurako-sans hand, Making her conscious of my erect penis. Use your mouth to lick my dick. Suck it. Then, I I look straight into Sakurako-sans eyes and told her. Then Ill ejacte inside your mouth. Youll drink all of my semen I-I Sakurako-san trembles. I want you to lick it while youre still a virgin. I want you to drink it I think its time to bring out this card. No, Sakurako, lick it, suck it, and drink. Serve me I speak meanly on purpose. Sakurako-sans body trembles, and then C-Certainly She replied softly. 󡡡󡡡 All you need to do is do the same as how I served him Misato tells Sakurako-san with a smile as she showed an example earlier. Misatos still naked. The girls who had sex with me, like Ruriko and the girls, have be ustomed to exposing their naked bodies as its be normal for them to show their lewdness to each other. Even the prostitutes all showed each other their sex on their training. Y-Yes, I understand Sakurako-san kneels before me, whos sitting on the sofa, with her breasts still exposed. P-Please. Sakurako-sama, doing something that shameless Shiranui-san pleads in tears, but she ignores her. First, hold it like this and approach your lips Misato grabs my penis from the side. Please move closer to Kuromori-sama, about thirty centimeters. You wont be able to suck it like that Y-Yes Sakurako-sanes closer. Okay, now look up at Kuromori-sama first, and greet allow me to serve with my mouth Misatos teaching Sakurako-san the manners she learned in the new brothel. Y-yes, p-please allow Sakurako to serve with her mouth The virgin youngdy holds my penis with both hands, stared at me, and said. Sure, Sakurako, make me feel good I caressed Sakurako-sans cheek and said with a smile. Y-Yes, Ill do my best Shes afraid, but she wants to do lewd things Now, you must first kiss the tip Misato gives instructions. Shes trembling, but, Sakurako slowly approached my penis with her lips. You must not close your eyes, you must serve while understanding what you are doing, knowing how indecent your acts are Y-Yes Sakurako-sans big eyes stare at my ns. Her pink lips make contact with my ns. Now, take out your tongue, and start with the swelling tip, that turtle head shape is called the ns, lick that gently Sakurako-san sticks out her tongue a bit and licked my ns. What do you think of the taste? Soon enough, youll find it delicious. You wont forget Kuromori-samas taste Misato said. Uuuuu Sakurako-sans looking confused as she does oral service that shes not familiar with. Her body doesnt stop trembling. So, I Sakurako Sakurako-san holds my penis with both hands and crawls her tongue on my ns. She timidly looks up at me. Yes, Sakurakos tongue feels amazing I smiled. Im happy to see Sakurako fete me As soon as I say that. Sakurako-san stopped trembling. Next, stuff the whole thing in your mouth. Sakurako-samas lips will wrap Kuromori-sama Misato guides Sakurako-san to hold my penis in her mouth. And then, you move back and forth, sucking it Sakurako saw Misatos fetio, so she recalls her memory as she sucks my penis Sakurako-sama Shiranui-san watches her Masters lips defiled by a mans penis with a sad look. Sakurako, suck it Its arousing to have a virgin fete me, but Her technique iscking, theres no helping it. Compared to letting her suck forever Lets ejacte by stroking my base. Kuromori-sama, Ill do that Misato guessed my intentions and so she grabbed my penis. Its just recently when she had handjob training. Misatos an honor student, and so she receives her training seriously, and she masters the technique. Sakurako-sama, let go of your mouth for a moment and tell Kuromori-sama. Please cum inside my mouth, please let me drink your semen Misatos stroking my penis gently. Sakurako-san looks up at me with her moist eyes. I-IKuromori-samaplease release your semen inside Sakurakos mouth. Sakurako wants to drink it! Sakurakos thoughts are mixed with the line. Her curiosity wants to know the taste of my semen Sure, Ill let you drink it, Sakurako! Y-Yes! Sakurako-sans cute lips stuff my erect penis inside her mouth. I M-Misato Yes, Kuromori-sama!! Misatos hand job got stronger and faster. I stretched out my hand and touched Sakurakos breasts. I rub her stiff nipples with my finger. !!! The moment Sakurakos face trembled, my desire to ejacte rose up. Aaah, Im cumming, Sakurako, cumming!!! Hmmmm???! Guu?! My semen blows inside Sakurako-sans mouth. Sakurako-sans surprised by the hot liquid, the taste, and the volume Even so, shes desperately trying to ept it. Theres still more I hold Sakurako-sans head. Grind my hips and release until thest drop of semen. Splendid! Ruriko takes photos of Sakurako-sans first oral ejaction. Uuuuu, aaah, that was amazing, Sakurako After I release everything, I pat Sakurakos head and smiled. Sakurakos looking up at me confused. Im pulling it now, its going to pop I pull my penis from Sakurako-sans lips. Aah, a little bit of my semen and her saliva dripped from the edge of her cute lips. Sakurako-san doesnt know what to do with the semen inside her mouth. First, open your mouth wide, show Kuromori-sama the semen youve received Misato guides her. Yeah, show it to me, Sakurako Sakurako-san opens her mouth, facing me. Yep, her cute mouth is filled with white liquid. Of course, Ruriko took photos of that too. Yes, thats good enough Then, you stir it inside your mouth and dilute it with your saliva so its easier to drink Kuromori-samas semen Misato said. Uuu Sakurako-san did as shes told. Now, drink it I ordered, and Sakurako-san gulped. I hear gulps from her throat as she swallows my semen. Its a little bitter Sakurako-san said. I definitely wont forget this taste Chapter 1228. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants To Do Prostitution / Shame Play invitation

Chapter 1228. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants To Do Prostitution / Shame y invitation

U-Uhm, Kuromori-sama Sakurako-san looked at me as she drank my semen. Yes? Do you want to rinse your mouth? Thats her first fetio and first semen drinking. Her mouth must feel weird. Y-Yes, if possible Sakurako-san replies bashfully. Yes, Sure, Ruriko, bring her to the washroom Rurikos the one who knows about Jii-chans exclusive private room the most. So, Im asking her. Apart from Jii-chans private talks, this is where also Jii-chan brings his mistresses and enjoys sex. There should be a washroom. Yes, Onii-sama. Sakurako-san, this way Y-Yes Sakurako-san stood up and tried to close her blouse thats spread open, exposing her breasts. Dont do that Sakurako-san Ruriko told her. Onii-samas bought Sakurako-sans body right now, and so youll need Onii-samas permission if you want to do that Thats right. Sakurako, keep your breasts exposed I called Sakurako-san without suffix and ordered her. I poured my semen on Sakurako-sans mouth and she drank it all. Our rtionship, our distance, has changed. Sakurakos breasts have a nice shape, so I want it to stay exposed. So, let it be I make it clear. Y-Yes Sakurako-san lets go of her hand covering her blouse. Once again, her pink nipplese to my view. Now hurry and wash your mouth. I still a mountain of things I want to do with Sakurako-san We still have plenty of time until five oclock. Y-Yes, Ill return right away Sakurako-san bowed to me, her breasts swayed, and then Ruriko took her to the washroom. She did sweat lightly so she might want to take a shower, but Sakurako-san is easy to get wet, and so her pantys drenched. But, Sakurako-san knows that it will get even sweatierter, and so Shes only thinking of rinsing her mouth for now. As expected of Kou, you took her to your pace As soon as Sakurako-san and Ruriko were out of sight, Mariko, who had been watching the situation, smiled at me. Erica and I were dragged in Kous pace that everythings already done when we noticed so I think you can manage Sakurako-san too Mariko said. Shiranui-san whose body is suppressed by Michi stared at me. No, not yet, Sakurako-sans problem is rooted deeply. You cant fix it that easy Ericas also shocked after receiving the truth about her birth, but In Ericas case, her birth mother, and the sister she never met, Marika, are both still alive. She still has hope because she can build new rtionships from thereon. But, in Sakurako-sans case Her birth mother met a cruel end without her knowing. The thought that her mother was suffering so much, and that she cant meet her anymore, is attacking Sakurako-sans heart. The dark despair envelops Sakurako-san, believing that she has to prostitute herself to have the same experience as her mother. I cant go t until we reach five you see Even if I think Im doing well dragging her to my pace, theres a change that Sakurako-sans despair turns on and shell suddenly go out of control. We need to watch Sakurako-san attentively and deal with her. We cant let our guard down. Thats how our Master is Michi told Shiranui-san. Hes attentive, and is overflowing withpassion But, Shiranui-san. If hes overflowing withpassion, then can he put on some clothes? Oh, Im still naked. My erections weakened after two continuous ejactions, but its still exposed. Ive gotten too used to being naked even when there are other women. Oh yeah, sorry, do we have bathrobes? That said, I dont know if Ruriko could hear what I say. Michi, do you know the ce to get the bathrobes? Im very sorry but I dont know. Its my first time entering this room. Usually, Misuzu-oneesama, Ruriruri, and Yoshiko-oneesama are the only ones allowed in this room I thought so, this is Jii-chans exclusive room. Jii-chan calls only his granddaughters to the room, and Michis probably left in the waiting room with Rei-chan. Hey, Kou, whats in the bag? Mariko points at the huge costume bag Katsuko-nee brought in. Since its Katsuko-san, she mightve brought some bathrobe for Kou? I open the bag. Mariko, you got it right The topmost clothing is the bathrobe that Im using in the mansion when Im taking a break. Thank you for real. Katsuko-nee Ill thank herter. I took out the bathrobe and covered my naked body with it. Then. While at it, why dont we take a look at whats inside? I look inside the bag. Oh, theres a nurse clothing, race queen, oh? Theres also a cheer girl outfit, but multiple of them? Why? Katsuko-nee did this, so there has to be a reason. Also, below the costumes are; Wow, this is amazing Kou Some underclothes surprised Mariko because of their lewdness. Look at this, its got a hole! No, its just the design, thats not worn-out clothing Like the nipple part of the bra, or the vagina part of the panty. I see, so these are underwear for sex You can have sex while still having those on. Mariko took out underwear with absurd designs and is surprised. I guess men love it when women wear sexy underwear? Mariko asks me. It depends on the person. If its a girl I like wearing, then it is a stimting sight, but, if its a girl I dont like, then I dont really care whatever they put on Saying that I realized something. The way to save Sakurako-san from her despair. Right, despair is loneliness in the mind. Onii-sama, weve returned Then, Ruriko and Sakurako-san returned at great timing. Sakurako-san followed my instructions from earlier and her breasts are still exposed. Yeah,e here Sakurako. Id like to see if you washed your mouth properly Y-Yes Sakurako-sanes to me timidly. I embraced Sakurako-san, and then Then, lets take a look I said and kissed Sakurako-san. Hmm! I inserted my tongue in Sakurako-sans mouth. Hmmmm!!! I embraced Sakurako-sans body and didnt let go. Her body thats cooled down from bathroom water turned hot again. Its okay, Sakurako-san should have her sexual curiosity inside her body lit up from the fetio earlier. It should just re up again. Yes, your mouth seems clean now Haa, haa, haa Our long kiss ended and Sakurako-san breathes heavily in my arms. How about here? I said and sucked on Sakurako-sans nipples. Kou sure loves breasts Mariko speaks in amazement. Oh, do you not like it Mariko-san? Ruriko told Mariko with a smile. Not really, I love it when he touched my breasts too, but I love it when my breasts are licked Michi told Mariko. While theyre talking. Aaahn, iyaaan Sakurakos nipples returned to their former stiffness after I stimte them with my tongue. This time, the other inverted nipple is also sucked out and stiffened. Yes, Sakurakos breasts are bing increasingly charming I smiled in satisfaction. Then, pick whichever you like and change clothes I take out the underwear with holes and cheerleader clothes. A-Am I putting these on? Sakurako-san also understood the meaning of the hole in the underwear. This underwear will make her nipples and pussy exposed even if she put it on. Oh yeah, put this on and the cheer girl outfit. This has a thin fabric so your nipples will be visible I said. O-Okay, Kuromori-sama ordered me Sakurakos going to listen to any of my orders until five. Sakurako herself knows well what it meant for her to sell her body for 6000 yen. Then, take off your clothes in front of me and put this underwear and clothes I ordered her to get naked for a moment. I-I understand Sakurako says, but her hands are trembling. She still has a bit of resistance to getting naked in front of me. Her shame and fear. Therefore. Ruriko and Mariko, change into the same cheer girl uniform and that underwear as Sakurako-san I told the two. Actually, I want Michi to do the same, but youre busy right now Thats unfortunate Michis holding back Shiranui-san with her Qi skills. If its finally time for me to defile her Master, Sakurako-sans body Then, this loyal bodyguard might go for all or nothing. It would still be okay if she attacks me to stop me, but Its a problem if she takes Ruriko and Mariko hostage. Really, we have a lot of possibilities here so lets have Michi hold her back for now. I understand, Onii-sama, I just have to change into these clothes? While at it, why dont we go for the lewd underwear too Ruriko and Mariko got on my suggestion right away. They pick their underwear and begin to take off their clothes. Ruriko-sama? Mariko-san? Sakurakos surprised as the two suddenly take off their clothes like its normal If thats Onii-samas orders Yes, Kous given his orders so we have to Both of them got naked right away. Shiranui-san is also dumbfounded by this. Onii-sama, I think Ill take this and this as a set Ruriko picked the ck with pinkce underwear. Also, I want to put this on A garter belt. Oh, its got knee socks together. Isnt it weird for a cheer girl outfit to pair with knee socks? OH well. Yeah, do what you want Thank you Ruriko picked the ckce and kneesocks. Ah, if thats the case, Im picking this Mariko Mariko chose ck underwear and a red garter belt and kneesocks. Since its a rare opportunity, I want to enjoy the lewd feeling Mariko smiled. Sakurako-san, what about this red underwear? You dont usually wear red ones, do you? Mariko suggested shy underwear to Sakurako-san who cant decide. The pink one looks good too Ruriko shows a pink with ckce underwear set to Sakurako-san. Oh, thats lewd and cute Mariko smiled. Sakurako-san, which do you prefer, red or pink? Sakurako-sans confused as the two girls are naked and rmending lewd underwear to her. She looks at me. The red one will make you look like a vulgar prostitute. I think the pink one suits the cuteness of Sakurako I speak my thoughts. Oh, youre right, we should go with the cute line instead of the mature one, I guess pink is the way to go Mariko retracts her red suggestion. If we pick the ck garter belt with the kneesocks, then it creates an elegant adult scene even when its with pink underwear Ruriko brings a ckce garter belt and knee socks to match with the pink underwear. Oh, as expected of Ruriko-sama. Now thats decided! Marikos admiring Rurikos sense. I think thats good too Well then, take your clothes off Sakurako-san and put these on. Then, the three of us will line up in our underwear and Kou will look at the colors Mariko said and pushed the pink underwear and ck garter belt set to Sakurako-san. Hurry up, Sakurako I urged her. Y-Yes Sakurako-san readied herself and began taking off her clothes. Even when Im watching Ruriko and Mariko are already naked next to her. That eases up her resistance from undressing. Sakurakos hand stopped trembling. She gently takes off her clothes. As expected, she has a clean body line. Her skins white. !! She takes off her blouse and dropped her skirt. She also removed the bra I unhooked from her back. Her breasts sway. However. Hurry up Sakurako-san Mariko called out to her cousin whos hesitating to take off herst piece of clothing. Mariko and Ruriko already put on their underwear with holes, and garter belts. Y-Yes! Sakurako-san readied herself and pulled her panty down. It must be embarrassing for her as she turned her back on me and took it off. Oh, her white ass is exposed. Shes bending forward so I can see her cute anus too. I have to put this on? Sakurako-san looked at the panty with a big hole in the middle and muttered. But, Ruriko and the girls already are wearing it. Sakurako cant refuse. She puts on the panty while turning her back on me. Then, she also put on the bra. Ill help you put on the garter belt Mariko who finished first helped Sakurako out. Okay, now lets line up Onii-sama, what do you think? . Sakurakos in the middle, Rurikos on her right, and Mariko on her left. The underwear with holes, garter belt, and kneesocksbo sure is an unlimited lewd look. Theyre wearing underwear but their nipples and crotch dont hide their nipples and pussy. My eyes show the difference in their nipples, the size and location difference of their pussy. Their underwear is tightened on their clothes, and yet, their embarrassing ces are exposed. And then, you add the garter belt and kneesocks to their legs, and thats lewder. Mariko and Sakurako are both in their first year in high school. Rurikos in her third year in middle school. I enjoy watching these beautifuldies in their lewd appearances. Yes, thats really lewd. Cute and lewd. All three of you My erect dick pops out of my bathrobe. My! Geez, Kou !! Ruriko and Mariko are smiling, but Sakurakos blushing in shame. Okay now, put on your cheer girl clothes The red and white stripe mini skirt and a sleeveless body fit white shirt with a red line and exposing the belly button. Youll put this on and were going to eat lunch in the hotel lounge I said. Huh, Kuromori-sama? Sakurako-sans surprised. We havent had lunch yet so you must be hungry, right? After we eat our lunch, we can have slow sex I said. A-Are we walking in the hotel in this clothing? Sakurakos expression turned stiff. Yes, were going to eat our lunch together with the ordinary guests I smiled. Its okay. Ruriko and Mariko also wear the same clothing as Sakurako. Theyll only think that you girls must be cheer girls on an uing school festival or something The three of them are students of the same school. Then theres also Michi whos wearing her uniform. Even if its a little weird, they wont see it as abnormal. However, if you flip your skirt by mistake, itll expose that youre wearing lewd underwear Their raw pussies will be seen by people by ident. Your navel is already exposed, so if it slips off in any way, theyll find out that youre wearing bras like that Before that, their nipples would be visible, but Okay, ufufu, that seems fun Im sure it will be fun Mariko and Ruriko are amused by my ideas. On the other hand, Sakurakos turned pale. Well, put it on. Im also going to put on my clothes With that, Ruriko and Mariko are participating. Sakurako-sans shame y begins. Sakurako, give it up. You sold your body to me so youll have to meet my desires I wont deflower her that easy. Im going topletely shake up Sakurakos spirit that it wont be sex filled with despair. Chapter 1229. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / All-Star Line-Up

Chapter 1229. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / All-Star Line-Up

Onii-sama, we finished changing. O-Oh Im also wearing clothes, but Kanou Sakurako-san whos still renting her body to me, Ruriko, and Mariko The three of them are wearing underwear with lewd holes, a garter belt, and kneesocks. Theyre wearing cheer girl outfits, miniskirts, and bare midriffs exposed. Despite that. How is it? Ruriko smiles and Mariko puffs her chest, and Sakurako-sans embarrassed. Even if theyre wearing the same clothes, they have different behaviors. Yes, that looks cute on you three Its far from just being cute, they also show elegance. As expected of the girls who were raised in the world of nobility since childhood. To think that they can carry these lewd clothing with such skill. Well, these are cheer girl uniforms Katsuko-nee chose and brought over, but still The cloth is nicely done and the design is also smart. Especially when their midriffs are exposed, yet their chests are nicely hidden, the lewdness is controlled so it doesnt get too much of a highlight. The beauty of their bodies raises their pure atmosphere. With this, it wont look weird even if we walk around the hotel Mariko smiled. If anyone asks, then well just tell them that were practicing for a dance presentation at school in Kouzuki-samas private room Sakurako-san, Ruriko, and Mariko are students from the same school. Even the school for the youngdies have cheering contest and dances with all the students at their sports festivals. They wear the same costume so they could mistake it for them doing something at school. But the clothes below are lewd Mariko lifts the hem of her clothes. Oh, I see the ckce bra and her pink nipples. If the skirt were to be undone then it will be great trouble Ruriko said and flips her mini skirt. Her panty with a hole on her slites to my view. Sakurako, show me your breasts I ordered Sakurako-san. Y-Yes Sakurako lifts her clothes timidly Im going to lick it for a bit I lick Sakurakos nipples that are peeking out of the hole of her bright pink bra. Auu Yeah, her nipples were caved-in earlier, but now theyre exposed. Its bing stiff. Sakurako-sans sexual arousal will continue as we do our exposure y. Now then, were going to have lunch, what about you Shiranui-san? I ask Shiranui-san whose body freedom is snatched away by Michi. I-Im Sakurako-ojousamas bodyguard Normally, she wont leave Sakurako-sans side no matter what. I think you understand, but youre in a Kouzuki house owned hotel. This is basically a fortress This is where Jii-chan has his private talks, break, and meetups with his mistresses. And besides, the whole floor is exclusive to the Kouzuki house. The personnel has people from Kouzuki SS mixed in. Furthermore, Ruriko, the youngdy of the Kouzuki house, together with Misuzu, is also under maximum protection next to Jii-chan. If Shiranui-san does anything unreasonable in this building, then you, a servant of the Kanou house, will cause the stain to their name For example, if she tries to use the customers confusion to escape Sakurako-san from me Although, I dont think she can take Sakurako-san outside while wearing that lewd outfit. Im not going to do anything weird to Sakurakos body while were eating Shiranui-san res at me. I understand, please allow me toe along Shed rather apany her Master whos in the middle of shame y, than being left in this room. Michi, let Shiranui-san go. However, keep an eye on her Certainly, Master Michi loosened up her Qi restraint. Haa Shiranui-san breathed out and stood up. Well then, put this on too, Shiranui-san I took out the same cheer girl costume as Sakurako-san and Ruriko from Katsuko-nees bag of clothes. M-Me too? Shiranui-sans shocked. So youre letting Sakurako bask in shame by herself? I said. I-I understand She took the clothes while looking angry at me. Misato put them on too I also handed the same cheer girl uniform to Misato I.. Misatos no longer attending the same school as the Kurama house copsed. She probably doesnt want to be seen together with Ruriko and Sakurako. But Dont worry, Katsuko-nee prepared a disguise set too I took out sses and a fake mole from the bag. All you need to do is to not be noticed that youre Kurama Misato, right? But I want to eat lunch together with Misato I look at Misato straight in the eye and said. Of course, Misatos not going to put on any underwear below your cheer girl uniform. Youre going out no bra, no panties. Oh, but do put on the garter belt and knee socks I ordered the beautiful prostitute cadet. I understand, Uhm, Kuromori-sama Misato? Thank you Just like before The fact that shes allowed to sit together at the same lunch table with Sakurako-san and friends,dies of nobility, in a public ce like a hotel Misatos thankful for that. Dont mind it, I mentioned this already but this is basically inside the home of the Kouzuki n I said with a smile. Sorry to say but youll have to stay like that Michi She has to be cautious around Shiranui-san so I dont want her to create an opportunity while changing clothes. If Michis wearing miniskirts and underwear with holes, then you cant fight when the time needs you to I said. I dont mind, but Michi talks to me with her usual nk face. I dont like it when Michis skirt flips and your pussy gets exposed to some random stranger Michis expression hasnt changed, but her cheeks blushed. Ill never show them to anyone else but Master She said while puffing her chest. Well then, since Shiranui-san finds it hard to change clothes while Im watching I went to the door and went to talk to Katsuko-nee and Rei-chan who are in the other room. I opened the room, and What is it? Rei-chans drinking tea Were taking a break, heading to eat lunch I said. Of course, we dont n on going outside the hotel I open the door wide and show the girls wearing their cheer girl uniforms. After all, this is how they look right now Oh, you used those Katsuko-nee saw the girls in their cheer girl uniforms and smiled. Katsuko-nee prepared them after all. I mean, I think that was a good idea. Thanks Sakurako-sans hopelessnesses from the sense of istion. That shes actually a child from an affair. That shes not a pure child of nobility. Kanou house hid the secret of Sakurako-sans birth, but, she mustve felt alienatedparing herself to the other youngdies, feeling that shes the only one different. Furthermore, her real mother. Sakurako-sans birth mother was chased away from the house by her grandfather and father immediately after she was born. In the end, she sold her body through prostitution and died a miserable death. She never knew that, and her father never told her anything. Thats why the feeling of alienation is the reason for her hopelessness. At times like this, you need to make her feel that shes not alone, even if its in form Even if its just wearing the same clothes, her istion should fade a bit. Furthermore, its Ruriko, a youngdy who stands equal to her in family status. And Mariko, her blood-rted cousin. Sakurako-sans servant, Shiranui, cant fill that istion in Sakurako-sans heart. By bringing Ruriko and Mariko to wear the same clothes as her, shell develop a sense of fellowship. Then, you add Shiranui-san and Misato. Its troublesome, but we have to take proper steps so we can break through the shell to Sakurako-sans heart. You sure have it rough Katsuko-nee smiled gently. And so, were not letting room service bring food here, but were going out to eat instead Right, even this small adventure of moving around the hotel to eat while wearing the same lewd outfits That simr experience will give Sakurako-san a sense of fellowship with Ruriko and the girls. The hotel has Japanese, Chinese, French, and Italian restaurants and a lounge Rei-chan tells me. Which is the ce where its easy to eat? If I recall, some restaurants are picky about what you wear, right? Like, look at them now What kind of restaurant will allow cheer girls? If were going for lunch, then theres no need to worry much about it Rei-chan said, but To be honest, I dont want to take much time eating lunch. So, I just want a restaurant where we can get done quick I speak my thoughts. I only bought Sakurako-sans time until five in the afternoon. I dont want to have only sex with her, but also let out the stuff inside her head. However, we need to use tension and rxation techniques to achieve our goals. We need to do this lunch while wearing lewd clothing. If were going to do sexual acts in a closed room, thatll create some biased sexual habits in her. Were changing Sakurako-sans perspective by bringing her from a closed room, with a closed rtionship, to a public space. My experience taught me that its important to have a softener like this instead of just letting them get deflowered. I understand, then lets go with the Italian restaurant Rei-chan said. Oh, just moving around the hotel is already enough to make one nervous. I think that its better to eat in a safe ce, where we dont have to worry about the eyes of other people I replied. AS expected, Rei-chan knows. Then well arrange it right away. Also Rei-chan showed me two pieces of paper. This is Ruriko,e here I call out Ruriko, whos helping Misato change clothes together with Mariko from the room. Oh, Shiranui-sans turning her back, putting on the cheer girl uniform. I know that she has nice proportions, but her breasts are much bigger than imagined. Nice. Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko came over, and I showed her the two papers. My Ruriko mutters. So, whats up now? I asked Rei-chan about the details. Each of them is waiting in a different room in the hotel Hmm. Well then, what do I do? I took the two papers from Ruriko. Have these peoplee to a private room in the restaurant. If they hadnt eaten yet, then well have lunch together I tell Rei-chan while showing her one of the papers. I think thats for the better too Ruriko nodded. And, as for these people, let theme after lunch Right, I think thats better for Sakurako-san We want to eat as much as possible during lunch. Ill make preparations then Rei-chan told us. 󡡡󡡡 Thats great, cute I looked at Misato and said. In the end, Misatos wearing ssy self-checkout sses and her hairs tied to twin-tails on her side. Misato has a graceful and calm atmosphere, but her face is well defined so she looks gorgeous. I think this is how girls in an American school would look like. Also. You look cute too, Shiranui-san Shes tall and has a nice build, and so that cheer girl uniform where her midriff is exposed looks good on her. Please dont stare too much. Shiranui-san says sullenly, but Even if I dont, the people in the hotel will look at Shiranui-san. You look cute after all Beauties wearing cheer girl uniforms will gather attention. Lets go then We leave the room. Rei-chan locks the electronic door. Nobody cane in until we return. We walk across the corridor of the floor exclusive to the Kouzuki house and to the elevator. Theres a man in charge watching the cameras in the corridor Rei-chan whispers. Yeah, if I y a prank on the girls and flip their skirts, their embarrassing parts would be on camera. I have to be conscious. How is it, Sakurako-san? Ruriko called Sakurako-san. Theyre wearing mini skirts and below is underwear with holes, and so walking with those exposed has to be chilly. Sakurako-sans walking awkwardly. Shiranui-san is sticking closely behind Sakurako-san, protecting her ass. Shiranui-sans still wearing normal panties. Since the girls are wearing lewd underwear, its Shiranui-san who looks much lewder as shes wearing only ordinary panties, but Misato, whos not wearing anything underneath, walks confidently. Her life as a prostitute candidate gave her the courage. Misato is shedding out her timid past self. Seeing her atmosphere change that much, I dont think that the people who know Kurama Misato will notice that its her in disguise. Should Ie too? Katsuko-nee asks. Obviously. I cant let Katsuko-nee be left alone, house-sitting Rei-chans leading the way to the Italian restaurant and Katsuko-nees with us. If anyone from Rurikos schooles over, then just remain confident Katsuko-nee put on a nice suit and tight skirt just toe to a Kouzuki house building. In the middle of middle and high school girls with their bellies exposed in their cheer girl outfit, Michi in her usual uniform, Rei-chan, and I am with them. Katsuko-nee should look like a teacher when with us. Okay Katsuko-nee smiles. We should be together and spend a fun time. Sakurako-san, who seems confused, will surely get used to this atmosphere. The elevator hase and we boarded. The Italian restaurant is on the first floor Rei-chan pushed the elevator button Come to think of it, it might be near the lobby. The French and Chinese are one floor below the top floor, but Right They have great scenery. Especially during the night. Next time, lets go there Ruriko said. Currently, the Kouzuki facilities are having a hard timebatting drones on the upper floors Rei-chan said. Drones? Those radio-controlled helicopters with a camera attached to them have been on the risetely, havent they? They could take sneak photos on the upper room floors Oh, right. How do you deal with those? I ask Rei-chan out of curiosity. In this hotels case, well install severalser canons developed by the American military Huh, Laser? Oh, I saw those on the news recently. Its what the American battleship to eliminate pirates, wasnt it? Mariko joined the conversation, finding interest in it. Yes, its that. With thatser anon, any drone that flies into the premises of the hotel will be shot down without question. As soon as they detect movement, then they will shoot in a sh Y-Yeah, this is a hotel where Jii-chan has meetings with political and business tycoons. S-Still. Are those safe? Mariko asks Rei-chan, but Theres now that says that you cannot putser canons in privately owned hotels, so its not really a question Well, of course, theres not one yet. While were having our conversation, the elevator arrived on the first floor. T-The shows starting! Mariko told the cheer girls. Oh? What is it? Maybe theyre having a cheerleaderpetition or something in the hall Those girls are cute They look mature, but theyre high schoolers, probably Reu-chan leads the group of cheer girls through the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. Rei-chan, Mariko, Ruriko, Misato, Sakurako-san, Shiranui-san whos sticking right behind Sakurako-san, Katsuko-nee, and me, and then Michi behind all of us. They all have nice legs Not just their legs Wow, those girls all have nice figures I wonder if theyre models? Wow, Mama, look at the beauties Theyre indeed beauties The hotel lobby has a lot of guests. People checking in at the front desk, sitting on the couch, chatting, waiting for people, families, and hotel staff. The cheer girls brilliance stole their attention. Oh, Rei-chans purposely walking through a lot of people to go to the Italian restaurant. Sakurako-san and Shiranui-san feel embarrassed walking, and nobody else. Ruriko, Mariko, and Misato are smiling cheerfully, walking gracefully. There is a film called Thats Dancing, which is the collection of the best dance scenes from American movies Katsuko-nee told me. In that movie, theres a scene where an old star named Eleanor Powell dances on a bikini Shes dancing while wearing a bikini? Its a pre-war dance scene, so there were a lot of moral outcries, but its a musical movie, so fathers might bring their kids to see it. Eleanor Powells dance, well, shes in a bikini so shes full of sex appeal. But, she remains smiling, and she never breaks her bright smile Katsuko-nee said. And so, its sexy but neverscivious. Well, those who watchsciviously will find it lewd, but there should be no problem for fathers watching with their children. Eleanor Powells expression and mood controlled the atmosphere that way Katsuko-nee said and looked at Ruriko and the girls. And those girls are doing the same, their expression and atmosphere dominate the surroundings Oh, they notice Ruriko and the girls, but They dont give any bad impressions. They only see beautiful girls walking around wearing matching cheer girl outfits. They only talk about how cute and beautiful they are. If its a group ofscivious people, then theyll worry about the surrounding eyes, and it wont be a conversation I see. If theyre thinking that people are looking at them lewdly. The youngdies are born with this strength to do this Ruriko and Mariko, and even Misato, a youngdy of the Kurama house. Theyre ustomed to people watching them. I mean, theyre raised in a world where they can only live under such gazes. No matter what they wear, where they are, they will always be youngdies Katsuko-nee said. Its this restaurant Rei-chan finally arrived at the Italian restaurant. A man who seems to be the manager of the restaurant is already waiting for us along with the staff. Rei-chan informed them that a youngdy of the Kouzuki house ising to visit so they made their preparations. Wee, this way please Seeing Rei-chans face, the manager greeted us and invited us into the restaurant. Its lunchtime, so there are customers inside. Of course, they all noticed the group of girls wearing cheer girl outfits. We head to the private room at the far end of the restaurant while still catching nces. This is Kakkas exclusive room Rei-chan said. Then that means that this room is soundproof and also radio proof. No cameras inside either. Any conversation inside will not leak outside, and nobody will know whatever we do inside. All the restaurants in the hotel has special rooms for Grandfathers meetings Ruriko said. Grandfather doesnt eat much Italian, but some of the people he meets prefer Italian food I see. So I guess this special room is ready for Jii-chans visit anytime. And so, one call from Rei-chan, and theyre already prepared to wee us. Lets get inside Ruriko opens the special room door, and Oh my, everyones here, so cute I hear voices from inside the room. Oh, the reason why Rei-chan took the long way around was for For these people to get inside the special room first. Hurry, Im starving. Lets eat together! In the middle of the white table cloth seat in the special room. Kaan Momoko-neechan, wearing the historical uniform for the youngdies, is sitting down, smiling. Of course, her bodyguard, Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) is also here. And then Wevee under Grandfathers orders Misuzu and Yoshiko-san, the youngdies of Kouzuki house, havee wearing their uniforms too. Kaan-sama, Misuzu-sama, Yoshiko-sama, why? Momoko-neechans arrival surprised Sakurako-san. Oh? But arent we supposed to be Sakurakos sworn sister? Didnt we do a pledge to each other the other day? Momoko-neechan said. That indeed happened during the garden party in the Kouzuki mansion. Its normal for the big sister toe to rescue the younger from danger, and besides Momoko-neechan smiles. Wasnt it a rule that problems within the nobility have to be solved by the Kaan and Kouzuki houses? The family that broke off their engagement with Sakurako-san has reported to Jii-chan. Jii-chan already sent a message that hell leave Sakurako-san in my care. But among the nobility, theres another family thats equal to the Kouzuki house, thats Kaan house. I cant let Kou-chan be the only one to take care of Sakurako, so I came over If Momoko-neechans on the move, then Ruriko alone cant deal with her, and so the Kouzuki house sent Misuzu and Yoshiko-san too. Never mind that, close the door and sit down Momoko-neechan said with a smile. Lunches first!! Chapter 1230. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Women’s Luncheon Meeting

Chapter 1230. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Womens Luncheon Meeting

Hey, Sakurako, you know about Richard the Third, right? Kaan Momoko-neechan asks. Were inside the exclusive room in the Italian restaurant inside the hotel. Kaan Momoko-neechan, Misuzu, and Yoshiko-san have entered suddenly, and Kanou Sakurako-sans feeling nervous. If its Shakespeares Richard the third, then Ive also heard of it Sakurako-sans puzzled by the fact that the daughters of Kaan and Kouzuki house, the two families who stand above the nobility, hade all their way to visit her. Silly. Im not talking about the y, but the real one Momoko-neechanughed. If I recall, his remains were found a few years ago Ruriko replies instead of Sakurako-san. Yes. Richard the third, one of the English kings who have died in the war he lost. And so, nobody knew where his tomb was Momoko-neechan said with a smile. Then, in 2012, someone found the remains of what looks like Richard the third while working in a parking lot. The ce was consistent with the recorded burial ce. The age of the bones matches, the wounds that have been caused by death in war, and also Richard the third was known for his physical disabilities, and the remains were also confirmed to have the same characteristics as the king. Theyre already discussing that it might be the genuine remains I heard that they tracked down the descendants of Richard the third and ran a DNA test Misuzu said. Richard the third had no children, so they tracked the descendants of his sister. By now, they already left the UK and became Canadians. They were royal descendants. Then, the DNA test results showed that the remains were definitely those of Richard the third. Richard the third died in 1485, and its the only case where the bones of a person who died 500 years ago were identified to someone. Oh, so thats what happened. Well then, continuing from that topic, the current British Royal Family was supposed to have some sort of blood connection through marriage with someone from the previous Royal familys blood, despite the change in dynasties Momoko-neechan said. The DNA of Richard the third, the king of Ennd 500 years ago had been tested andpared to the DNA of the modern royal bloodline. And they found out that theres no connection Huh? It seems that somewhere in history, a person who didnt have the blood of the King, and someone whos not qualified to take over has ascended to the throne. Therefore, Richard the thirds royal DNA hasnt passed through the modern world Sakurako-sans expression turned stiff as the conversation turned to the topic of bloodline problems. Shes a child from her fathers affair and is not a legitimate child of the Kanou house. Thats Sakurako-sans insecurity. But, even after finding out the truth, the history is fun to read, but it doesnt affect anything Momoko-neechan said cheerfully. Even if the person who wasnt the legitimate heir to the throne had ascended 500 years ago, and the royal bloodline has been cut off, it doesnt change the weight of the history of the Kings of Ennd built up since then Sakurako-san looked at Momoko-neechan. Its not the blood thats important, but the people who inherited the position and responsibilities thate with it That means In Sakurako-sans case, your fathers definitely Kanou-sama, thats what the DNA says. Meaning, youre definitely a child of the Kanou house Shes not a child of the formally married couple, but a daughter of her father and a college student he had an affair with. Therefore, the question is whether or not Sakurako has the desire to inherit the responsibilities of being the daughter of the Kanou house Momoko-oneesamas right Misuzu nods. Sakurako-san is already a daughter of the Kanou house. Youve been living in that status you were born until today We know that because weve been watching you all this time, Sakurako Misuzu and Momoko-neechan, the youngdies of nobility older than Sakurako-san, have seen each other since they were children. Ruriko and I dont think that Sakurako is a fake youngdy, and if theres anyone who would tell you that, then Ill strike them Ill be angry if someones that rude too Yoshiko-san told Sakurako-san calmly. This isnt just Momoko-oneesama, Yoshiko-oneesama, and my thoughts, Grandfather and Kaan-sama, and the whole nobility thinks this way Misuzu smiled. Yes, you dont have to worry about it Sakurako. Well protect you, the whole nobility will But, Im Sakurako-san hangs her head. Right, thats not the problem. Even if the nobility still approves of Sakurako-san as the youngdy of the Kanou house. She learned about the secret of her birth, and the end of her birth mother. Sakurako cant forgive herself. The problem isnt on the outside but inside Sakurako-san. Therefore. Momoko-neechan, Misuzu, Yoshiko-san, your roundabout way of saying it wont reach Sakurako I said. Oh, Kou-chan, what do you mean? Momoko-neechan asks me. I think that you should be straightforward with what you want to tell Sakurako I see, then, tell Sakurako so she understands it I look straight into Sakurako-sans eyes. They all love Sakurako I make it clear. Momoko-neechan, Misuzu, and Yoshiko-san dont care about the nobility at all. They came here because theyre worried about you, Sakurako. They all love you Sakurako-sans surprised. Kou-chan, thats too straight, but youre right Momoko-neechan said. We didnte here because our grandfathers ordered us. We came here willingly because were worried about Sakurako Yoshiko-oneesama and me too. Also, Kaan-sama and Grandfather are worried about Sakurako-san. Thats true Indeed, it is Misuzu and Yoshiko-san said. Our Grandfathers think of Sakurako just like us, their Granddaughter Momoko-neechan said. Being nobility or not doesnt matter. The truth is, theyre worried about Sakurako, and there are a lot of people who worry for you I told Sakurako-san once more. I Sakurako-san didnt say anything else. Oh well. Anyway, I wanted to make that clear before the meal. Sakurako is our little sister, so you can rely on us, your big sisters Weve known each other since childhood so dont show restraint If theres anything we can do to help you, then we will Kaan Momoko, Kouzuki Misuzu, and Kouzuki Yoshiko. Im younger, but I also like Sakurako-san And Kouzuki Ruriko. The noble among the nobility, Kaan, Kouzuki, and Kanou house. Only the daughters of the three big houses know the heavy responsibility of being a daughter of Kaan house, and the only ones who can support Sakurako-san right now. In other words, we want Sakurako to understand that were not angry at you, and we didnte here to scold you. We came here because were worried, so we want to check on you, and if possible, help you out. Thats all Momoko-neechan said. But since Kou-chan already said it, yes, we love you Sakurako. Thats how it is. Well say it beforehand since I want us to have a nice lunch Momoko-neechan said and took out the menu. Ruriko, what do you rmend in this restaurant? Their spaghetti is delicious. I rmend them Momoko-neechan asks, Ruriko replied with a smile. I see, Im looking forward to it. Sakurako, pick yours. You like carbonara, dont you? That was Sakurako-sans favorite during middle school. But recently, you prefer Vongole Bianco, right? I see you eating those in the milk bar in our school Misuzu said with a smile. I guess thats expected from a school for youngdies. If this was in our school, then the only noodles youll find would be udon. Momoko-oneesama, do you like spicy spaghetti like Arabbiata? Misuzu, you know me well Momoko-neechans impressed. Ive be more and more observant every day since I started living with Danna-sama Misuzu said. We have girls who are easy to understand when they talk after all I smiled wryly. The family cant keep itself unless we watch each other. Kuromori house has no blood rtionship, and so, you wont understand someones problem in their mind unless you watch them Yeah. If you dont look at them, and think that you understand everything about them, then youll miss out a lot The rule of getting along It means that were attentive to each other, never stepping in too much. Kou-chan must be having a hard time Momoko-neechanughed it off, but But, only those who can see that troubles as natural can enter Kous family Mariko said, puffing with pride. You seem to be happier since you went to Kou-chan. Mariko It doesnt seem like it, I just am! Mariko said. Ive been living for sixteen years now and all the stagnation in my mind is gone. Now I have Kou, kind big sisters, and lovely little sisters, its weird if you dont get happy from that So, are you trying to take Sakurako to your side too? Momoko-neechan asks sharply. No, my ns for Sakurako onlysts until five I replied. So, Im calling her Sakurako now, but once were past five oclock, Ill call her Sakurako-san again Kou-chan, youre ying another unusual game, dont you? Momoko-neechan doesnt know that I bought Sakurako-sans six hours for six thousand yen. This isnt a game, Im always serious If Im not serious, then I wont buy this virgin youngdy. After we have our lunch, Im going to deflower her and cum inside her. Im going to vite Sakurako-san thoroughly that she wont think of prostitution again. Right, thats why Kou-chans a scary boy, and yet charming Momoko-neechan said. Thats why even I have to be careful I dered that I will be assaulting Momoko-neechan. Yeah, if you show any gaps, Ille after it. Ready yourself I said. Then Momoko-neechans bodyguard, Yamada Umeko-san put herself on guard. Really, Kou-chans scary, but it gets me excited too Momoko-neechansughing it off calmly. Either way, it was Grandfather and Kouzuki-samas decision to let Kou-chan take care of Sakurako Momoko-neechan? Well do everything that we can, but, we know that we have some things we cant do, that only Kou-chan can Some things only I can do. Well, Kou-chans scary, but I can definitely let him take care of things at peace. Although, were going to be present on whats next Momoko-neechans going to watch me vite Sakurako-san. That will make Sakurako feel at ease, right? From Momoko-neechans point, she thinks that Sakurako-san would refuse my extreme acts, but Sakurakos already wearing lewd underwear with holes under the cheer girl uniform where her navel is exposed. I already took her first kiss, exposed and licked her breasts and nipples, forced her to fete me, and made her drink my semen in her mouth. Besides, I wont cut corners in sex just because Momoko-neechans watching. Momoko-neechan knows what goes on as she was there when I deflowered Mariko. You dont mind that do you, Sakurako? Y-Yes Sakurako-san replies lightly. Oh, right. Sakurako-san doesnt know anything about Momoko-neechan and me. Maybe she feels at ease that since Momoko-neechan is nearby, I wont do anything absurd to her. Misuzus also here. Yoshiko-san, who also has good sense. She feels that these elder sisters wont let me go out of control. Sakurako-san knows them all since childhood. Well, lets have lunch for real this time. Lets eat! Momoko-neechan dered. 󡡡󡡡 Each one decided on their orders. Then, Momoko-neechan began the lunch meeting. Oh, my spaghetti is delicious but Sakurakos look nice too Momoko-neechans cheerfulness has put the room in peace. The girls are also students of the same school so I feel isted, but Rei-chan also came from an all-girls school so she managed to blend in. Katsuko-nees also experienced a women-only life in the closed world of the brothel for years. So, she can ride on with the girls talk. Kurama-san, you seem healthy Yes, Kaan-sama hasnt changed either Im fine, very much lively. Although, my Sebastianus is still feeling down as she lost to the American from Kou-chans ce Misatos also talking normally. She knew that Misatos be a prostitute of the ck Forest, and yet she never mentions it. As expected, Momoko-neechans basically a queen among the youngdies. I can understand why she acts like one. Misuzu and Ruriko, cant reach Momoko-neechans domain. I wont force Fujimiya-san since shes on duty, but Kou-chans big sister, would you like to drink wine? I hear that this restaurant has some good collections Momoko-neechans also being considerate of Katsuko-nee. Thank you. But I came here by car Katsuko-nee brought Misato from the new brothel using a car. Naturally, she has to return using the same car. Oh, thats unfortunate, then, lets put the delicious wines for next time Momoko-neechan said brightly. If youd like, then I can open you one of the treasured wines in the Kuromori mansion. Our wine cer has some of the vintages you cant find anywhere else The mansions been a social club for the people from the political and business world since the war, and so there are old wines in the basement. Morimoto-san, the clerk, hid the special vintage wines from the cer in secret to prevent Shirasaka Sousuke from drinking or selling them off without permission during the time he was in control. Thats a lovely proposal, but Im scared of getting drunk in front of Kou-chan for now Momoko-neechan said. She feels that I might rape her if she gets drunk. Dont worry, he wont do something that tactless Katsuko-nee said with a smile. If Kaan-samas unconscious, then you wont be able to enjoy it Oh my, I wonder if thats fun Its definitely fun, Momoko-oneesama Mariko joins in. Marikospletely awakened to womanly pleasures! Ufufu She says with her chest puffed in pride. Momoko-oneesama, you shoulde to this side too Im not as simple as Mariko Momoko-neechan smiled wryly. No, thats what I thought before meeting Kou, but its quite simple. Its because thats what men and women are made to do Mariko says like an experienced person. Well, we already had our meal and drinks, should we go now? I told Rei-chan. There was staffing in to bring food to our exclusive room during our meals, but Now, we can stop people froming in and out. Oh, Kou-chan, I think its about time too Momoko-neechan knows. Although, do you mind if we change seats for a moment? Change seats? Err, Sakurako,e sit next to me, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san, sit next to Sakurako. Kou-chan and Mariko, sit next to me Err. Im sorry to ask Kurama-san and Kou-chans sister, but please go to the back. And as for Fujimiya-san, can I ask you to stand during the meeting? It will be better to intimidate them for a bit We moved our seats just as Momoko-neechan mentioned, and then Now were sitting at the table in a row, facing the door to the exclusive room. Nobodys sitting on the other side of the table. Its better to call it an interview during the school entrance exam instead of a meeting. Rei-chan, Michi, Shiranui-san, Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko,) the famous bodyguards are on the side. And at the center of the interviewers table, Sakurako-san, and Momoko-neechan sits. Kou-chan, is this good enough? Momoko-neechan asks me. Yeah, this is a good set up, as expected of Momoko-neechan This will have an intimidating effect on those who areing, but This way, Sakurako-san can feel that shes protected. Well then, can you call them over Rei-chan? Yes, please wait for a moment Rei-chan took out the extension phone, the only way to talk outside the room. Hes already moved to the vicinity of the restaurant and is waiting for his permission to enter. The chime saying that someones outside the room rings immediately. Well then, shall we? Rei-chan asks me. Yeah, please do Rei-chan opens the door as I told her. Pleasee in Outside are two men wearing expensive-looking suits. The man in front is a young man in his early twenties. The man behind is his bodyguard. I can tell from his looks and physique. Excuse us Rei-chan invited them inside and the men enter the room. !!! Sakurako-sans surprised. Yes, the man is It has been a while, hasnt it? Takahashi-san Momoko-neechan gave her greetings. Kaan Momoko-sama? Kouzuki Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Yoshiko-sama too? The man from nobility whos supposed to be Sakurako-sans fiance, the man who sent the deration that hes breaking off the engagement through the mail. Takahashi Yoshihiko, hes surprised with the roster. Its natural that its us who resolve Sakraukos problem Momoko-neechan looked at Takahashi Yoshihiko and said. Chapter 1231. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Momoko-neechan’s anger.

Chapter 1231. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Momoko-neechans anger.

I wont ask you to sit down. Our conversation wont take that long anyway. Remain standing there Momoko-neechan, the youngdy of the Kaan house, told the man of the Takahashi house, who announced breaking off his engagement with Kanou Sakurako-san. U-Uhm, why? Takahashis surprised as Momoko-neechan, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san, the youngdies of Kaan and Kouzuki house, which ties the nobility together, are gathered here. Then that means that he came here only to meet with Sakurako-san. He heard that Sakurako-san hase to this hotel, and so Oh, about Sakurakos outfit? I think theyre practicing for their show during the sports day. Not that I know much about it Momoko-neechan referenced Sakurako-san, Ruriko, Mariko, and even Shiranui-san and Misatos matching cheer girl outfits with their midriffs exposed and miniskirts. This shows that Sakurako-san isnt that shocked that Takahashi broke off the engagement and that shes still doing well, even practicing with her school friends on cheerleading. You can call it a Its not working, appeal. Although, Sakurako-sans looking down with her pale expression as her former fiance came over. The only reason shes keeping herposure is that Momoko-neechan and Mariko are holding her hand. Takahashi-san, I think you understand why Sakurakos here, dont you? Momoko-neechan talks to Takahashi with a superficial smile. Thats because I asked the Kouzuki house, and they told me that Sakurako-san was here Kouzuki house has Kouzuki SS, a private army, and an information-gathering organization, which is supposed to provide security to the nobility. Since they know all details on each of the nobility, then they should also know Sakurako-sans current location, he thought. Oh, Takahashi-san, I thought you said your goodbye to Sakurako-san through the mail? Why would you want to meet Sakurako-san thiste? Momoko-neechan knows what happened. Well, Takahashi house has reported the whole broken engagement with Kanou Sakurako-san to the Kouzuki house, so Jii-chan sent the details to Kaan-san, and Momoko-neechan heard it too. Well, that, for Takahashi house, the concealment of Kanou Sakurako-sans birth is a serious w against our family, and so they havee to the conclusion that they have no choice but to break off Sakurako-sans engagement with me, but The secretthat Sakurako-san isnt a legitimate child of the Kanou house. That her father was indeed the current head of the Kanou house, but her mother was a college student who worked as a part-time hostess at a Ginza bar. Meaning, a child of an affair. Furthermore, Kanou house disregarded that mother, and she resorted to prostitution. Yes, so I heard. But, Takahashi house has already announced the breaking off, havent they? Despite that, why does Takahashi-san want to meet with Sakurako? Momoko-neechan asks. Well, about that Takahashi speaks looking confused. Takahashi house had to decide that they have to break off the engagement due to the incident, but Isnt that also your decision? Momoko-neechan asks to agitate. No, thats not the case. I follow Grandfather and Fathers decision. I mean, I think the decision is a fair one, Takahashi house isnt equal to Kanou-sama, Kaan-sama, or Kouzuki-sama, but we still have our lineage Meaning, he cant marry a child of an affair, and a daughter of a prostitute. And so, as a member of the nobility, I thought of telling Kouzuki-sama the details of why the engagement was called off, and so, Father did, but he seemed displeased about it Jii-chans taking various actions every day for the survival and protection of the nobility. And so, they have to report about the marriage between nobility to Jii-chan. And if ites to breaking off engagements And if Jii-chan learns the fact through the Kouzuki SS informationwork before they make a direct report. Itll invoke Jii-chans anger. Therefore, Takahashi houses head reported the details to Jii-chan first. Our Grandfather is quite angry too Momoko-neechan smiled. And thats why Im here Takahashi house right now is under bad looks from the two of the biggest noble families in this society, the Kaan and Kouzuki house. B-But, the ws were on Kanou house, and the Takahashi house had no choice Takahashi tries to exin in a panic. I understand how you feel, but isnt there a better way of doing this? Momoko-neechans words sting. Dont you feel sorry for the 16-year-old girl that you were engaged with by just sending a one-sided mail? I think its pitiful T-This is why I came here to meet with Sakurako-san directly Takahashi said. Dont you mean that youre trying to create an established fact that you came to talk to her directly just so you could calm down Grandfather and Kouzuki-sama because they were angry beyond your expectations? Momoko-neechan corners Takahashi. No, uhm, what I mean is that the whole incident should have the Kanou house apologize to the Takahashi house! I said it multiple times before but its the Kanou houses w that forced the Takahashi house to break off the engagement! Takahashi talks a little angrily. Sakurako looks down feebly, like a child getting scolded. I think youre misunderstanding something Momoko-neechan said. Do you not understand? Look at whats inside the room She ridicules Takahashi. I think of Sakurako as my little sister. Ive done so so far, and will do for the rest of my life Momoko-neechan gripped Sakurako-sans hand and said. I feel the same way. Sakurako-sans my little sister Misuzu said. And she will always be my precious big sister Ruriko said with a smile. Yoshiko-san remained silent. Do you understand, Takahashi-san? You say that Kanou house has a serious defect, but that doesnt exist Momoko-neechan smiled. Sakurako-sans birth isnt her fault. Its irrelevant. But, Sakurakos a cute girl. Dont you agree, Mariko? To me, shes a gentle cousin. Shes always caring and helping me out. Shes precious family to me Mariko said with a smile. Right, during the party in the Kouzuki house, it was Sakurako-san who tried to help Mariko when she broke the mood by trying to greet Jii-chan. Mariko is Sakurako-sans cousin as her motheres from the Kanou house, but Sakurako-sans much kinder than that. We dont recognize the w that you keep talking about. After all, Sakurakos a good girl, and she has the elegance that youngdies of nobility should have. Shes a girl you can send to any country in the world as the representative of the nobility in Japan and she will deliver Momoko-neechan has no problem with Sakurako-sans parents. She only looks at Sakurako-san, her charm, and her worth. However, the truth, Sakurako-sans mother Takahashi said Momoko-neechan stopped him. Do you still not understand? We dont care about the facts Takahashis surprised. Sure, Kanou house is certainly weaker now, but theyre still the n thats equal to my Kanou house and Misuzus Kouzuki house. They still stand above your Takahashi house. They may have no assets now and so they had no choice but to engage with families like yours, but if this were 200 years ago, then Kanou house and Takahashi houses engagement would be impossible The rebuilding of the Kanou house is one of the top priorities of Grandfather and Momoko-oneesamas Grandfather in their noble protection program Misuzu said. Our grandfathers gave the Takahashi house who startedte in the nobility a chance to form a connection with the Kanou house, and yet, you revoked your engagement with Sakurako-san. Takahashi house is such a disappointment Its Takahashi house who lost its chance Hearing the Kaan and Kouzukidies say that, Takahashi trembles. Im sorry to say but Sakurako-sans birth mother will be buried under the Kouzuki houses darkness. If anyone were to leak this information outside, we will not tolerate it, even if it is Takahashi-san himself Misuzu said. The woman from the Kanou house who leaked the secret to the Takahashi house is already transferred to an isted Kouzuki houses owned hospital Rei-chan said. If I recall, it was Kanou houses main familys great-aunt, who went hysteric, and leaked the information, but She will not be allowed to leave the facility until her death Thus, Kanou house will know what happens if they dont keep secrets. Whats left is the Takahashi house Hearing Rei-chan says that Momoko-neechan continued with Takahashi. Was it just you and the head who knows the secret? Oh right, your bodyguard knows of it too, right? Momoko-neechan talks to the bodyguard standing behind Takahashi. Seeing Michi and Yamada Umeko, bodyguards are always with their Master, and so they know various secrets. However, most of the nobility have bodyguards who came from families that have been entrusted with guarding the nobility for generations, and so its unlikely for the guard to reveal any secrets. Fujimiya-san, what happened to the detective agency Takahashi house hired? Theyre already dealt with Rei-chan said. You wont say that theyre all dead, would you? Momoko-neechan asks lightly, then, No, the detective agency admitted and apologized that the report they submitted to the Takahashi house was wrong by showing the facts that have been omitted from the investigation Rei-chan said. Oh, a new fact has been fabricated Fabricated? Yes. The fact that Kanou-sama was dating a woman in Ginza cant be overwritten as there are multiple witnesses, but it doesnt prove that Sakurako-sama is a daughter of that woman Rei-chan said. Sakurako-san looked up. The DNA test results show no parental rtionship between Sakurako-sama and that woman. The woman was also involved with another man at the same time as Kanou-sama, and furthermore, there were witnesses that the woman was pregnant, but the doctors at the hospital testified that it was stillborn Parts of the investigation that cant be changed are left intact. But, we can falsify the new information we can control and change the result of the investigation. Even if Sakurako-sans father had an affair if that cant prove that Sakurako-san is a child of an affair. If theres no clear evidence, then well tell them to stop spreading false information, and if they threaten us from the other side, then well keep their mouths shut Kouzuki SS also has a unit on the other side, Kudou-papa, and his group whos specialized in illegal stuff. And how will they continue to keep their mouth shut? They will be under observation all the time. Even if any problem arises, we can deal with them instantly Rei-chan said. For example, if someone posts nder on the Kanou house, then we can immediately disseminate the information to counteract, look for the person who posted it, and take action as soon as possible Thats a deration that Kouzuki SS will thoroughly protect the secret to Sakurako-sans birth. With that said, its only the Takahashi house left. I wonder if youll agree to keep your mouth shut about it? Momoko-neechan looked at Takahashi. If Kaan-sama and Kouzuki-sama give an order to keep quiet, then well follow. Takahashi house is also part of the nobility Takahashi speaks in displeasure. However, if thats how it will be? Does it mean that I still have to marry Sakurako-san? If the reason for the broken engagement, Sakurako-sans birth, has been covered up, then Does Sakurako-sans marriage with Takahashi have to continue? I said this earlier, were disappointed in the Takahashi house Momoko-neechan said. I cant let someone like you marry our precious sister She embraces Sakurako-san, whos next to her Really, Kanou-sama, no matter how much your familys struggling, youre out of your mind to let the daughter of the Kanou house marry to such a useless man His eyes mustve been clouded Misuzu added. Well keep the canceled engagement. If other families ask for a reason, then tell them that Takahashi house has displeased the Kaan and Kouzuki house. Because its the truth. Our Grandfathers have decided that Takahashi house cant marry the youngdy of the Kanou house Momoko-neechan said. W-Why is it that we have to take the me? Takahashi revolts. You dont seem to know the history of your home What do you mean by the history of the Takahashi house? Momoko-neechans attitude makes Takahashi rebel even more. Takahashi house has joined the nobility because of their achievements during the Meiji period, werent they? And even before that, your family was from the nobility, but in the Edo period, you were only a lowly noble family in Kyoto What about it? My ancestors started a business in the new era after the Meiji restoration, and our family has produced several people who have held important government positions That doesnt matter. Takahashi Keiki whoid the foundation of the Takahashi house should be your direct ancestors. Do you know who his wife was? !!! Takahashi fell silent. Keikis wife was a Geisha, wasnt it? No, its nothing rare. Even in the former days of the Meiji era, many of the low-ss nobles or samurai lived in poverty when they were young. Many of them had a Geisha wife. I heard that many of them who came to the party in the Meiji era were former Geisha Momoko-neechan said. Besides, itsmon for wealthy merchants in the Meiji era to take a courtesan from the red light district as their wife. Itsmon for politicians and businessmen to have concubines. Wasnt there a journalist in the Meiji era who published a list of peoples concubines in newspapers? I think it was Miyatake Gaikotsu Michi said. Yes. And even those concubines, who used to be mostly prostitutes and geisha, were often forced to give birth to children by political and business leaders. Of course, there are times where there are no children born and so theirs took over the family So even children born from the women in the bars or brothels have be heads of nobility? You also had the blood of a Geisha in you. Despite knowing the history of Takahashi house, you cant ept Sakurako because her birth mother was working on a bar in Ginza, and even announcing that youre breaking off your engagement right away. It makes you think twice In her case, her mothers not just a hostess. After Kanou house chased her out, that woman Takahashi said. Right, Sakurako-sans mother became a prostitute in Kyushu. She died a prostitute. And I already told you that its irrelevant to Sakurako herself! But, if this fact were to be discovered, theyll call Sakurako-san a child of a prostitute! And we already told you that this fact will no longer spread!! Momoko-neechan shouts In the end, Takahashi himself doesnt want it. Marrying a daughter of a prostitute. I believe that you need a suitable amount of pride to be a member of the nobility, but your pride is misced Momoko-neechan speaks in displeasure. Above all, I dont feel the high ss of nobility from you. Noblesse oblige, the duty that nobles have is something youck Thats After discovering the secret about Sakurakos birth, you didnt want to marry her anymore, but you see, Sakurakos still sixteen. Shes a woman. Have you ever thought that you would hurt her feelings for saying that youre breaking off the engagement? And you sent her a single mail, not letting a response, and after that, you attached the detective agencys report in it? Are you stupid? Takahashi. Im the victim here! I was forced to this scrap of Kanou house! Whats wrong with making aint. After getting cornered, his true intentions leak out. This guys no good. In the end, youre such a narrow-minded man who can only think that way. Sakurako, isnt that great that you dont have to marry this man anymore? Momoko-neechan said. Anyway, calling off the engagement with Sakurako-san has been disrespectful to the Kaan and Kouzuki house. That was Grandfather and Kouzuki-samas decision, is that clear? No, that would mean that Im going to lose my status! I cant agree with that! Takahashi shouts. It cant be helped, thats all we can do to keep Sakurakos honor Momoko-neechan speaks coldly. I cant agree to this! Im going to protest! If ites to this, then Im going to tell the other families the truth! Im going to tell everyone what kind of woman Sakurako-san really is! In the end, he only thinks of himself. Kou-chan? Momoko-neechan suddenly called to me. Im sorry for not telling you beforehand but I knew that it woulde to this so I had theme Huh? Takahashi-san cant keep quiet like this. Fujimiya-san Yes Momoko-neechan gave instructions, and Rei-chan opened the door. Excuse us Yomi appears. Well, whose mouth should I seal? She smiles. 󡡡󡡡 Your girls are amazing, Kou-chan Momoko-neechan who talked a lot felt a little thirsty, and so she asked for ice coffee. She sucks on the straw as she watches Yomi erase the memories of Takahashi and his bodyguard. If it were my servant who has this ability, I wouldve gone for world conquest already. But since Kou-chan has no tall ambitions, you can be the master of these girls Well. Momoko-neechan, I thought you dont like it when Yomi and the girls are near I said. I dont really mind them now. I can understand Kou-chans personality now, and I know that these girls will never do anything thats against Kou-chans will Momoko-neechan smiled at me. Kou-chan, you wont erase my memories, right? No. Thats troublesome Right, you couldve brought your girls with that ability for today, and yet Momoko-neechan looked at Sakurako-san next to her. Well, if I bring girls like Yomi, then it would be really easy to deal with Sakurako-san They can read minds and memories, and even rewrite them. But, that wont solve the problem Hearing my response, Momoko-neechan smiled. Thats what I like about you Kou-chan. You have such a noble soul, evenpared to that man She said and looked down on Takahashi, who has a dazed look as his memory is erased. Oh, I hate him I said. He never looked at Sakurako-san while talking Yeah, this guy. Well, I get that his conversation with Momoko-neechan is important, but he never looked at Sakurako-san despite her being the topic Takahashi-san doesnt see Sakurako-san as a person Misuzu said. As its a political marriage between two noble families, the Takahashi house only thought of the history of the Kanou house, and Kanou house seeing Takahashi house as an asset, and so thats why itse to this Its a contract-like kind of marriage. And so, heins that Sakurako-sans birth secret like its a breach of contract. He had no affection towards Sakurako-san from the beginning. And Kou-chans so much different. You worried for Sakurako-san, and you kept looking at her from the sides, right? Momoko-neechan smiles. Well yeah, Im worried I replied. Sakurako-san shows an embarrassed look. Grandfathers already dealing with his parents, the head of Takahashi house. Theyre not as stupid as him so I dont think that theres a need to erase their memories Momoko-neechan said. Jii-chan and Kaan-san will both order the head of Takahashi house to keep Sakurako-sans secret. The head should know how scary our Grandfathers are. This ones still young, and so even if Grandfather scolds him, he would rebel and do something crazy. Therefore, I called them for him Momoko-neechan said. I thought that she should meet him, so Sakurako can sort out her feelings Right. The shock from the broken engagement should be ovee through this somehow. After seeing how much of a boring and useless man he is, breaking off the engagement was the right call. Kouzuki SS already assured that the scandalous news about Sakurako-san wont leak outside. Well then, Sakurako, what are you doing after this? Momoko-neechan asks Sakurako-san. Are you still going to y with Kou-chan? Chapter 1232. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Naked Collision

Chapter 1232. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Naked Collision

Well then, what are you going to do after this Sakurako? Are you still going to y with Kou-chan? Looking at Takahashi, Sakurako-sans former fiance as Yomi changes his memory Momoko-neechan asks Sakurako-san. Your secrets are kept safe now. Youll continue as the same daughter of Kanou house as before Sakurakos desire for prostitution was definitely an act of self-abandonment. Its the shock from learning the truth about her birth, especially that her birth mother died a prostitute. That her father hid the facts, and that also meant that he treated the mother poorly and didnt help her out of her difficult situation at all. And most importantly, the Takahashi house discovered the truth. Shes worried that the Takahashi house would pass on the secret of her birth to other families. If that happened, that wouldve messed with Sakurako-sans future. Sakurako-san believed that she had to go through her mothers painful experience as thebination of the events shocked her too much. But Yomis already using her Miko power to scrape Takahashis memories, and Kouzuki SS already sealed the mouths of Takahashi house and the people they hired. Half of Sakurako-sans worries have disappeared. At least, Sakurako-sans guaranteed to keep her life as a noble thanks to the Kouzuki and Kaan houses. Im sorry to say this Kou-chan, but she has the option to cut it short and return home Momoko-neechan said, but No, that option doesnt exist I said. Theres no stopping halfway here Momoko-neechan looked at me. Im talking to Sakurako right now. Stay quiet Kou-chan She red at me. What Im saying is that Sakurakos not allowed to decide right now! I re back at her. I already rented Sakurakos body until five oclock. Shes under my influence until then Sakurako-san looked at me. Whats that? If its just money then Ill pay it back. Isnt that good enough? Momoko-neechan is unyielding with herints, but Its not a problem with money! Its a promise between two people! I bought Sakurako-sans resolve. Now, are you saying that Sakurako-san should betray her thoughts just an hour ago? Its Sakurako-san who came to me and asked to be my prostitute. Shes the one who agreed and promised to sell her body to me for six hours for 6000 yen. Momoko-oneesama, youre toote in this. Nobody can change Sakurako-sans fate now Ruriko said. Why?! From how I see Sakurako, or should I say, looking at Kou-chans personality, Sakurakos still pure, right? She saw Mariko lose her virginity, and so Momoko-neechan knows that I take my time with womens first time. Besides, if I already vited Sakurako-san, then shed be in a much more tattered state, both mentally and physically. She cant move to the Italian restaurant from the hotel and does not even finish her lunch. However, Sakurako-san ate the spaghetti she ordered normally. Yeah, Sakurakos still a virgin I replied. If thats the case, shouldnt you give her the right to make a choice again? Momoko-neechan said. And I said thats not allowed. Sure, Sakurakos body might still be a virgin, but her heart has already changed I looked at Sakurako-san. I already took Sakurako-sans first kiss. I already exposed her breasts to me and licked her nipples. I already had her fete me and drink my semen. I already lit up the fuse in her. If we stop here, that spark will remain. If it spreads a fire inside her, then itll be troublesome She might suddenly prostitute herself to men other than me. Theres still a lot of negative energy inside Sakurako right now. Ive already made preparations to take it out. If I dont go through it until the end, then itll umte and blow up I look at Sakurako-sans eyes and said. Even so, the situations different from before! Give Sakurako the choice again! Thats what I believe in! Momoko-neechan said adamantly. Thats your problem, isnt it? Sakurako isnt Momoko-neechan Whats different?! Even if its you Kou-chan, I cant allow you to make decisions like that Then. No, Danna-samas not talking about decisions Misuzu steps in. I think so too. We dont have the same strong heart as Momoko-oneesama Ruriko added. Im also indecisive, and Ive been through a lot in the past six months so I know exactly what Kanou-samas going through right now Yoshiko-san speaks up. Kaan-sama, you have the strength to choose your own future no matter what your situation is, but I cant do that. With all the sudden changes in front of me, all I could do was stand there in panic and confusion Yoshiko-sans been wondering how to keep her distance from Ruriko, Jii-chan, and me for so long. Yoshiko-san, just take your time and decide on what you feel is best for yourself I said. Were living together, so you dont have to worry and rush into any decisions She has plenty of time. But, Sakurako doesnt have much time. I need Sakurako-san to understand before we reach five oclock Sakurako-san looked at me with a surprised expression. What do you mean? You have to exin it! Unless Sakurako and I wont understand! Momoko-neechan speaks to me with an angry look. Right, what I want her to understand is I look for the words to speak. That she cant go back to the way she was before Yes, Sakurako-san discovered the truth about herself. About the painful life her mother had and her cruel death. Now that she knows that, she cant go back to not knowing it. If you cant go back, then dont just stand there, remain dazed, move forward. Get a grip on yourself I tell Sakurako-san. But, I dont know what I should do to move forward Sakurako-san speaks in pain. Yeah, thats why Im going to push you from behind Kuromori-sama? Oh, she finally looked at me. Its normal that when something shocking happens, you dont know what to do, sometimes you get stunned and cant move. I had that phase too This April, around the time when my father abandoned me and disappeared. The truth is, I didnt know what I should do with my life. I was stuck in a dire situation, unable to do anything. At times like that, someone has to push your back. At any rate, remaining standing wont do, you need a chance to move forward To me, that was my meeting with Minaho-neesan. Bing a member of the ck Forest, was what moved me forward. I found myself queued with things I have to do, and so I continue to move forward. Its Danna-sama who saves those who cant move from stagnation by themselves. Thats the same for me Misuzu said. Me too, Onii-sama saved me Ruriko smiled. Looking back at it now, I was indeed at a standstill. I was in agony, in a state where I couldnt do anything Jii-chan isted Ruriko and Yoshiko from the outside. They were reaching their limits back then. Then, therees her fathers incident with Cesario Vi, and his death. That cornered Ruriko. Thats why Jii-chan sold Ruriko to me. I released Ruriko from her ties. But, what Kou-chan means by pushing her back means, that, right? Momoko-neechan shows a troubled look. Yeah, I intend to vite Sakurako-san thoroughly Thats okay. Thats Danna-samas method Yes, theres no problem Misuzu and Ruriko told Momoko-neechan with a smile. Momoko-oneesama, you should think why Kaan-sama and Kouzuki-sama thought of leaving Sakurako-san in Kous care Mariko said. Momoko-oneesama may not understand it yet, but Kou will surely save Sakurako-san, given time. We know that well Indeed. The women in this room, apart from Momoko-oneesama, Yamada Umeko-san, Sakurako-san, and Shiranui-san believe in Danna-samas strengths Misuzu looked at the women in the room and said with a smile. Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Mariko, Misato, Katsuko-nee, Rei-chan, Yomi. Theyre all my women. I havent had sex with Yoshiko-san, but she also has been watching Rurikos change after I had sex with them. I see, so you girls are saying that I dont get it Momoko-neechan says discontentedly. It cant be helped. Its something you cant understand until you experienced it for yourself Misuzu told Momoko-neechan softly. Oh well, Ill let Kou-chan take care of it then. After all, thats what our Grandfathers decided Momoko-neechans reluctant, but she agreed. Yomi, how long do you need? I ask Yomi whos altering the memories of Takahashi and his bodyguard. Just a bit more. If I make things tooplicated, itll distort their minds, and so I only had them lose their memories about the Kanou house for the past few days. While at it, I also write down that when they hear the keyword, Kanou house, then theyll get a severe headache and wont be able to think of anything else Yomi replied. Dont rush it, just make it reliable When the Miko power acts strangely, then they can easily cause mental breakdowns. I dont think its a good idea to let Takahashi go down without a second chance. Well then, lets have coffee while we wait Momoko-neechan picks the straw on her iced coffee and sucked. I guess Ill suck on Sakurakos nipples too I told Sakurako H-Here? Sakurakos surprised. Dont worry, were in the exclusive room. As long as you dont call someone to the room, not even the restaurant staff wille in, right? Furthermore, we take orders from the phone. When the waiter enters, theyll let us know using the bell from the outside. Then, Rei-chan will check the door and open it from the inside. B-But What are you looking confused for? Werent we doing it while Rurikos watching earlier? I said. Earlier, Kaan Momoko-sama, and Kouzuki Misuzu-sama werent present, besides She looks at Takahashi, whose mind is under Yomis control. Uhm, Yoshihiko-san is watching Sakurako-san said bashfully. Yeah, hes there, but hes not watching. Right, Yomi? Yes, his eyes are open, but he cant process anything thats happening in the room. Just think that hes asleep Takahashis thoughts are at a halt as their memories are in the middle of alteration. So theres no problem I tell Sakurako-san with a smile. Even so, I She doesnt want to expose her skin in front of her former fiance. Thats why I had to give this order. Thats enough. I bought you Sakurako. If I say you do, you follow. We have until five oclock. I speak with a bit of force. Youre not a youngdy of the Kanou house right now. Sakurako, youre the prostitute I rented Sakurako breathes out. I understand. Ill do as you wish Yeah, its different from earlier. When its only her cousin, who isnt from the nobility, Mariko, then Ruriko and Michi, whos younger than her Sakurako felt a bitfortable. There was no pressure from Misato, a prostitute cadet whos no longer a member of the nobility, Katsuko-nee, someone from the Kuromori house. But, she doesnt want Momoko-neechan, the charismatic elder, Misuzu, and Yoshiko-san, to watch her. Of course, shes also extremely conscious of Takahashi. Come here. Sit on myp Sakurakoes to me, unable to do anything else. Im going to turn your clothes over I grab and lift the hem of Sakurako-sans cheer girl outfit. Oh, Sakurako-sans pink nipples say hello to me through the hole in the bra. Thats quite indecent underwear, dont you think? Momoko-neechan saw the holes and said. Yeah, isnt it cute? It amplifies the charm of Sakurakos body. I say while groping Sakurakos breasts. Sakurakos got a nicely shaped breast. I want to touch it no matter how many times I see it. Also, its nice to rub. Its puffy, squishy I grope her bouncy breasts across her bra. Uuu Sakurako-sans enduring. She cant help but be conscious of Momoko-neechans gaze, and Takahashi in the room. Shes not getting into sexual acts as easily as earlier. Sakurako, how long are you going to remain imprisoned? I put Sakurako-sans body on myp and hold her body with my arm. Naturally, Im not letting go of her breasts. Right now, youre just a prostitute. Why are you still thinking like the youngdy of the Kanou house? I whispered to Sakurako-sans ears. I Sakurakos squirming on myp. The sparks of lust are already burning deep in her body. This healthy body of hers is swirling in anticipation and interest in sex. This me will not go out until it burns up all thats umted inside of her. Be honest with your body, forget about the Kanou house for now. Whats here is nothing but Sakurakos body But, I have no worth other than being a daughter of the Kanou house Sakurako speaks in frustration. Yes, thats how Takahashi saw her. Thats why he never looked at Sakurako sinceing here. He only sees his engagement with Sakurako as a family matter within the nobility. Thats why he ignored Sakurako-san, the person concerned, and only focused on his conversation with Kaan Momoko-neechan, one of the top family. Just because the idiot over there says so, doesnt mean that Sakurako doesnt have any worth at all I said. I dont care about Sakurako, the youngdy of the Kanou house. Im only interested in the naked Sakurako in my arms Thats a lie Sakurako said. If I wasnt a daughter of the Kanou house, I would just be Thats not true I licked Sakurako-sans nipples peeking out of the hole in her bra. Aaah! Sakurako trembles. Sakurako wont understand if I just say it, right? I tell her while I attack her nipples with the tip of my tongue. Therefore, Im going to talk to you through our bodies Were to have sexter. Im going toy bare Sakurakos whole body. Im going to taste all of Sakurako Taste me? We cant understand each other unless I go that far, right? Ill have to make you understand how much of a charming woman you are I rub the tip of my nose to Sakurako-sans nipples and said. And so were having sex. Well be sex I dont mind if were customers and prostitutes at first. You have to make your mind and body naked, and let our minds and bodies touch each other. Some rtionships can onlye from that I look at Momoko-neechan while caressing Sakurako-sans body. I want Momoko-neechan to see the whole process. Some rtionships can only build up from doing this Momoko-neechan looks at us with a straight face. Okay, Ill watch Momoko-neechan said. I dont understand it yet, but the girls seem to believe in Kou-chans power, so She looked at Misuzu and the girls. Yeah, we understood each other by being naked. Thats how we became family I tell Momoko-neechan with confidence. Chapter 1233. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Preparations

Chapter 1233. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Preparations

Okay, thank you for waiting Yomi said with a smile. Shes done rewriting memories of Takahashi and his bodyguard. These two will never recall Sakurako-sans secret of her birth, and that they met us here today. If theyre forced to remember, they will be attacked by an extreme headache. Yeah, good job Yomi I lift Sakurako-sans mini skirt and reply while staring at her exposed part from the hole on the panty. Takahashi will remain in a daze, not knowing whats going on. Lets show Sakurako-sans embarrassing appearance while hes like that. Sakurako-san is blushing from shame. Well then, shall we go back to our room? I said. Were done eating. Next, Im going to enjoy Sakurako-sans virgin body. Im going to savor all that Sakurako-san has to offer. She will also get a taste of sex with me, and experience prostitution as she wished. Is Kaan-samaing too? Sakurako-san asks me with a tiny voice. Yeah, Momoko-neechans going to watch. I already rented you out so its my choice who can watch me deflower you I said. Dont worry, theyre noting I point at Takahashi. Sakurakos deflowering has to be blessed by everyone Blessed? Sakurako-sans surprised with what I said. Yes. Sakurako, its about time you realize how these girls love you I said. I I whisper while caressing Sakurakos ass as shes confused. Ill make you understand By uniting our bodies. Yeah, Sakurakos skin is already hot. From moving around the hotel in embarrassing clothes to having dinner with Momoko-neechan, to the appearance of Takahashi and altering their memories. Sakurakos mind and body are in a state of confusion after the session of events. Lets go I hold Sakurako-sans thin hips and stood up. 󡡡󡡡 We leave Takahashi in the exclusive room and out of the restaurant. Rei-chan instructed Kouzuki SS staff to retrieve him and bring him back to Takahashi house. This is a Kouzuki houses owned hotel, and Momoko-neechan from the Kaan house is with us, and so the restaurant staff bows to us. Theyll send the bill for the mealter. But for now, we left the restaurant without caring about the bills. Oh My Ooh Compared to when we went here, Momoko-neechan and Misuzu joined in. Now there are more people paying attention to the beauties passing through the hotel. Although, this time, Momoko-neechans gorgeous smile overwhelms everyone. Theyre all leaking out their voices as they stare at us, not even asking who we are. Momoko-neechan alone has left enough impressionspared to the girls wearing the same cheer girl outfit. Thats why the customers of the hotel only see Momoko-neechan, a youngdy of a good family, and her friends and servants. Knowing that everyones eyes are drawn into Momoko-neechan, I walk through the crowd of girls and proudly hold Sakurako-sans body and touched her squishy ass. Uuu Sakurako trembles in shame. Shiranui-san, whos the bodyguard of the girl Im sexually harassing, watches worriedly but is unable to do anything. Michis watching Shiranui-san, and if she makes a fuss here, shell only cause trouble to Momoko-neechan. Rei-chan and Momoko-neechans bodyguard, Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san) is keeping Shiranui-san in check. Even Yomi who can manipte minds is here. This way Rei-chans leading the way and she didnt take a detour. This time, we went to the Kouzuki house exclusive floor through the elevator using the shortest path. As expected, we cant have everyone take the ride with this many people Rei-chan smiled wryly. Its Sakruako, Momoko-neechan, Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san,) Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Michi. Mariko, Misato, Yomi, Katsuko-nee, Shiranui-san, and Rei-chan. We split into two groups and entered the elevator in turns. Only Rei-chan can open the door to the room earlier, and so the first group will wait in the elevator on the upper floor until Rei-chan, who joined the second group had arrived. Then, we finally returned to our room. Well stay in this room again Katsuko-nee said as shes in the waiting room connecting the hotel corridor and the inside. Rei-chan and Katsuko-nee didnt enter the inner room earlier either. Yomi will stay here too. But if you need me, just call for me Yomi told me with a smile. Its not a good idea for the Miko power to intervene with Sakurako-sans deflowering, which we are to start now. Its bad if Sakurako-san thinks that her bodys freedom is stolen by some mysterious power. I have to engrave that she sold her body to me willingly. Yeah, Im sorry to ask but please stay here Yomi I pat Yomis hair and said. Not at all, Im also Senseis ve so dont mind it At times like this, Yomis cheerfulness helps. I mean. Tsukikos too calm among the sisters. Meanwhile, Luna and Koyomi-chan are still too young. I think that they picked Yomi toe here because they find it easy for Momoko-neechan and Sakurako-san to ept her. Minaho-neesan and Jii-chan probably discussed this. Well have some tea as we talk here Katsuko-nee said. Im on duty so I cant really talk much, but Rei-chan smiled. She has to give instructions to the entire hotel andmunicate outside from this waiting room after all. Kanou or Takahashi house might say something. Jii-chan might send some instructions in case the situation has changed. Yeah, please do, Rei-chan I said and entered the inner room. This time, lets bring Sakurako to the bedroom I tell Sakurako whos trembling in my arms. Momoko-oneesama, we have set up recording cameras in the bedroom over there so you can watch from the monitors in this room Ruriko told Momoko-neechan. No thanks. I want to be by Sakurakos side on her precious first time Momoko-neechan said. Sebastianus, you should watch closely too Momoko-neechan wants me to vite Yamada Umeko-san. Momoko-oneesama, if its too crowded, then it would be inelegant Mariko said. I will watch from this room, Sebastianus-san,e with me I Yamada-sans troubled. Dont worry. This is Kouzuki-samas private room so we have full security in this ce, Fujimiya-san is also in the other room. Let Michi-san take care of Momoko-oneesama and Sebastianus-san can watch in here with me Mariko said with a smile. Its Sakurako-sans first time, so lets watch from the broadcast instead I mean, no matter how confident Mariko speaks, The youngdies of Kaan, Kouzuki, and Kanou house have gathered. Furthermore, watching Sakurako-sans sex must be hard for her. Either way, Im sure that us cousins will have the chance to interact like thatter anyway Meaning, when Momoko-neechan and Misuzu arent present. She wants Sakurako-san, herself, and me to have sex, just the three of us. Sakurako-san doesnt know that Mariko is my woman already. Shes just listening to Mariko in a daze. Right, now that you mention it, the bedroom doesnt seem to be that big, and it would put too much pressure on Sakurako if were all there Momoko-neechan nodded to Marikos suggestions. And Yamada-san too. If you keep pressuring her every time, shell have some kind of trauma, Momoko-oneesama Misuzu said. I get that Momoko-neechan wants to see her beloved bodyguard have sex with me, but If you push her too much, it will be painful for Yamada-san. She might feel hurt just by looking at my face. Okay,e here and well watch together with Mariko, Sebastianus. However, Mariko. I want you to make sure that Sebastianus doesnt look away when watching Kou-chan have sex, okay? Certainly, Momoko-oneesama Mariko replies with a smile. Its easier to watch the video than to watch it raw. Sebastianus sighed in relief. Ill also stay in this room Misato said. Im nervous watching Kanou-samas first experience together with Kaan-sama and Kouzuki-sama The Kurama house has currently copsed, and so a daughter of that family would definitely feel fatigued to be with the youngdies of the three big nobles. Uhm, if thats the case, then I should Yoshiko-san speaks up. I feel like I will be a hindrance here I Misatos okay, but not Yoshiko-san. Youll have to be in the bedroom with us I hold Sakurako-sans body tighter. Thats necessary for Sakurako, and Yoshiko-san too Why? Yoshiko-san asks me. Well, Yoshiko-san and Sakurako have simr circumstances Ruriko speaks to Yoshiko-san in her master-mode Yes. Yoshiko-san, youre just like Sakurako whose father is from the nobility, but have a different mother Hearing me say that made Sakurako twitch in my arms. Yoshiko-san is an illegitimate child of Jii-chans eldest son. Shes not a child of the legal wife but from a lover of the father. Therefore, she wasnt killed when Jii-chans second son used Cesario Vi to kill the eldest sons family in America. Nobody knew about Yoshiko-san at all. Sakurako was a youngdy of nobility, and Yoshiko-san lived as a servant, and so you may have different senses, but still Sakurako will live her life as a youngdy even after discovering that shes a child of an affair and that her mother was a prostitute. Therefore, she came here with a driver in her car, and her bodyguard, Shiranui-san. On the other hand, Yoshiko desperately tried her best to be a youngdy of the Kouzuki house after she was recognized as one, but She couldnt break away from being Rurikos attendant. And so, apart from formal locations, Ruriko reverted her rtionship with Yoshiko-san. If forced to continue as before, Yoshiko-san will mentally break down. But, you two have the same situation. I think its good for you two to know that youre not the only one with that unique situation I said. Yes, itsmon before the war for children of nobility to not be children of the legal wife. The sense that children outside of ones wife were ethically uneptable in culture only on the past decades Momoko-neechan said. In Japan, having an heir to protect the graves of ancestors was a top priority, so they werent forbidden from having children apart from their wives. Its normal for lords and wealthy merchants to have concubines Thats true, but Sakurako-san looked down and said. That was true back then, but it doesnt mean that shes the same as them. Anyway, Yoshiko-san should stay here. Yoshiko-sans the only one who can truly understand Sakurako right now I said. I want Sakurako to feel that she might be able to understand herself from Yoshiko. The despair and loneliness that Sakurako-sans feeling right now can be resolved through that. Well then, its this way Ruriko beckons us to the bedroom. Lets go Yes I enter the bedroom while still holding Sakurako-sans hips. Yeah, this sure is Jii-chans Japanese-style bedroom. In the end, the people who came to the bedroom are; Sakurako, Misuzu, Momoko-neechan, Yoshiko-san, Ruriko, Michi, and me. Theres a futonid out in the middle of the room with two pillows. A few tripods are set up around it, and Rurikos rigged up digital camera cords for filming surrounding the futon. By the way, you can also view the images this way Ruriko opens a panel in the wall and tinkered with it. Then, a huge monitores down from the ceiling. I guess Jii-chan used this room to watch videos and check the stock market too. As mentioned earlier, I connected the cameras I brought to this room to the system, and so here it is Ruriko shows the futon in the middle of the room to the screen. Therefore, Sakurako-san can also see herself receiving Onii-samas love Her appearance as I vited her. What about security? Are we sure that this rooms system isnt connected somewhere else and other rooms in the hotel can view it? Momoko-neechan asks worriedly. Thats no problem. This is Grandfathers exclusive room Misuzu said. Ive asked Reika-oneesama to physically cut the line from here to the other rooms Yeah, this room is independent, and allmunication lines are cut off. Grandfather loves taking photos and filming his mistresses when he was young This room is designed to be used for projecting lewd acts indoors on arge screen. I heard that grandfather enjoyed the days of film cameras and 8mm, but I heard so too. Grandmother refused to let him take naked photos Thats why he took a lot of photos of prostitutes and mistresses Misuzu and Ruriko smiled. Jii-chan and his granddaughters are getting along so well that they can talk about such things now. I seem to have inherited the same hobby from Grandfather Ruriko loves filming sex. She films herself, and other girls have sex with me. This room is a good one, but I dont like Japanese-style rooms Momoko-neechan said. Kaan mansion only has Western-style rooms. Besides, if you sit on your seiza all the time, your kneecaps move forward and your legs will look poor But we seem okay though Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san are learning traditional Japanese dance. Ruriko, can you bring me a t floor cushion? I know that its poor manners, but I want to toss my legs in here Yes, here you go, Momoko-oneesama Oh, thank you Momoko-neechan said and leaned her back against the wall, sitting on the cushion with her legs stretched out in front. Michi and Shiranui-san, you can sit over here Misuzu ordered. Shiranui-san will want to avoid me viting her Master at all cost. Thats why shes going to sit together with Michi from a bit of distance. Yes, Misuzu-oneesama, Shiranui-san,e here Y-Yes Shiranui-san already received Michis Qi skill earlier, and so she follows Michi for now. Still, her eyes are looking for an opportunity. Ill move around the room with my camera Ruriko said with a smile. Well then, Sakurako, lets go to the futon I said, and then Sakurako-sans body turned stiff. Whats wrong, were about to have sex I said. Sakurako, you came here today to prostitute yourself, didnt you? I say while patting Sakurako-sans back. Now, lets grant your wish, Sakurako Chapter 1235. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / From Preparation to Foreplay Chapter 1235. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / From Preparation to Forey Ive been thinking about this, but Kaan Momoko-neechan speaks while looking at me. Kou-chans so ustomed to being naked I took off my clothes and Im now naked. Momoko-oneesama, you say that and yet, youre also calm despite looking at Danna-samas naked body Misuzu said with a smile. Yeah, Momoko-neechans eyes are sparkling, looking at my erect penis. I mean, there are not many opportunities for this so I want to take a good look Momoko-neechan smiled. Besides, Im not afraid since its Kou-chan, and I dont think its dirty either I think that hes very manly, and beautiful Misuzu looked at my erect penis and said. Also, its cute. I want to pat it gently and lick it. Isnt that right, Michi? Misuzu calls Michi. Looking at it from a distance, my mouth is filling up with saliva Michi replies with her usual nk face. Onii-samas organ is truly lively and strong Ruriko films Sakurakos naked body on the screen, wearing only her garter belt and kneesocks, with my raging erection pointing to the skies. W-Why is everyone so calm about this?! Sakurako-sans bodyguard, Shiranui-san shouts. True, its just abnormal to see these beauties staring at Sakurako-san and me, naked. I mean, its Kou-chan We dont have to worry when its under Danna-samas care Momoko-neechan and Misuzu replied with a smile. Well, Im not okay showing my naked body just to anyone I said. Being naked and having sex is one of the most private things a person can do, and Im not interested in exhibition fetish Kou-chans picking the people he shows himself to Yes, Danna-sama can judge character No, youre overvaluing me now Misuzu. You see, if a girl goes naked in front of anyone, then thats bad manners, so if a man goes naked in front of everyone, thats also bad manners I said and looked at Sakurako-san. Thats also the same with Sex. No matter what sequence of events ended up with sex, I wont have sex girls unless Im serious with them I face my erect penis to Sakurako-sans face. And this dick is erect because it wants to have sex with Sakurako. It wants to go inside Sakurako, and ejacte inside Sakurakos womb Uuu The naked Sakurako-san is trembling, but Im not showing any signs of suddenly attacking her, and so Her cute eyes stare at my erect penis. Shes terrified of her first act, but shes still curious about sex. Sakurako-sans inner lust is strong. S-Stop it! Sakurako-sama is a youngdy of the Kanou house! She will marry a man of nobility in the future! Shiranui-san shouts. Oh? Isnt that an old-fashioned way of thinking? Momoko-neechan said with a smile. Its an anachronism to think that men of the nobility can enjoy sex with other women, and yet, the women have to endure and stay indoors Jii-chans got mistresses, and the political and business leaders go to brothels like the ck Forest. However, the women of nobility. I dont want to marry a virgin and die without having sex with men other than my spouse We also have lust Momoko-neechan said. Misuzu added. Misuzu, how many times do you do it with Kou-chan per week? Momoko-neechan asks an extreme question. I always do it three times a week now. Danna-samas busy most of the time after all Misuzu replied honestly. My women have their schedules and have sex with me every day. They can also be invited as a guest by other girls even if its not their schedule. Especially Michi, she loves it when I bang her with Misuzu. But, sometimes, I cant hold myself back anymore, at least twice a month. When that happens, I beg Danna-sama to vite me. When theres no time, we do it inside the car while driving When Katsuko-nee picks up Misuzu and the girls after their dance ss and we do it while driving. Oh, that seems fun It is, I make love with Danna-sama while watching the night street view Misuzu says proudly. Shes stimting the umted lust inside Momoko-neechan. Kou-chan, next time, you should do it with Sebastianus in our car. I want to watch from the sides But, Momoko-neechans thoughts still havent reached a point where she wants it for herself. Thats why shes using Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) as her recement, and shell watch the sex from the sides. Im only focused on Sakurako right now This virgin girl in front of me. Well,e here Sakurako !!! Then Please! Im begging you! Please spare Sakurako-samas purity! Shiranui-san. IllIll substitute for her! Ill follow Kuromori-samas orders instead of Sakurako-sama, so please! She pleads to me desperately. Shie Sakurako-sans surprised with her unforeseen plead of her bodyguard. You cant do that. Im not epting that I said. I-Im also a virgin! I dont know anything about men at all! I dont mind if you do whatever you want with my body!! I think that Shiranui-san is also a charming woman. If possible, then Id want to have sex with you If so, please, let me rece Sakurako-sama But, Shiranui-san isnt Sakurako I dered. Sakurakos in this cornered situation because of the situation shes caused. Sakurako has to take it by herself Sakurako-san gasps. If Shiranui-san helps her out here, then Sakurako will be useless. Thats for sure I turn to Sakurako-san. Sakurakos fate has reached its turning point this week. If you substitute for her, you might be able to keep the purity of the youngdy, Sakurako. But, that youngdy will just be a scum I said. Sakurako-san twitched. Sakurako chose this situation. Well, maybe she doesnt know what it means to be a prostitute or to sell her body when she made the decision. But, Sakurako chose this, and she had an agreement with me I paid her money beforehand with 6000 yen for six hours. Its toote for Shiranui-san to shoulder this, dont you think? Is it right for the youngdy of nobility to sacrifice her subjects so only she could survive? I said. Wipe your own ass. You should take responsibility for your actions! Sakurako, youre my prostitute until five oclock Sakurako. Thank you, Shie She thanked her servant first. Then, she prostrates herself to me. Kuromori-sama, Im sorry for the discourtesy Ive done so far She rubs her forehead on the floor. Im a prostitute. And as a prostitute, I will do my best to serve Sakurako has her pride as the youngdy of the Kanou house. So far, shes been doing it poorly, shes the one who said that shell be a prostitute, and yet her pride gets in the way, and so she cant serve me. But now Ive made my promise, and so Ill take responsibility for it Shes going to hold that pride and aplish her promise of prostitution with me. Sakurako-ojousama Shie, Im just a prostitute Kuromori-sama rented until five oclock. Im not your Master, nor a daughter of the Kanou house Michi, can you silence Shiranui-san? Yes Hmm!! Michi used her Qi to shut Shiranui-sans mouth. Well then. Sakurako, lets start with fetio. You learned this earlier this morning, didnt you? Put my dick on your mouth. Suck it Y-Yes I stand on the futon. Sakurako kneels before me and holds my penis with both hands. E-Excuse me Sakurako-sans lips touch my tensed ns. Chupon. The tip of my ns is wrapped in her warm and moist mouth. Then, look at Momoko-neechan ?!!! Just do it, youre a prostitute showing off to Momoko-neechan right now Sakurako-san looks at Momoko-neechan while holding my dick in her mouth. Ufufu, thats cute. Sakurako Momoko-neechan smiled at Sakurako-san happily. Sakurako, show Momoko-neechan your double peace ??? The two peace sign with your hands earlier, like this I raised my hands and made peace signs on both hands to show Sakurako-san. Sakurako-san nods with her eyes, and !!! She gives a double peace fetio pose to Momoko-neechan. Smile, lick my dick like its the most delicious thing in the world !!! Sakurako-san somehow managed to do her best and do my request. Good, youre showing a good face. Now face Rurikos camera while still making that pose and make your greetings Sakurako follows my orders. Of course, shes aware that her own silliness is seen by Mariko and the girls in the other room. She managed topletely breakthrough. Shes epted that shes a prostitute until five oclock. What do you think, is my dick delicious? Sakurako? Sakurako-san lets go of my dick, and Kuromori-samas thing is delicious Tell Momoko-neechan and the girls Its delicious. Kuromori-samas penis Misuzu too Its delicious Sakurako-san looked at each of them with her teary eyes. She must be embarrassed. She must be feeling miserable. But, as a prostitute, she has to follow my orders. Rurikos camera too, say that while licking my dick Yes Sakurakos pink tongue licks my ns, and then Delicious, truly delicious Sakurako, you like my dick, dont you? Have youe to like fetio? Y-Yes I forced Sakurako. I love licking Kuromori-samas penis. I love fetio Ruriko records Sakurako saying that with a blushing face. Okay, now tell Shiranui-san the same thing !!! Do it Sakurako-san S-Shie, Kuromori-samas penis is so delicious. Sakurakose to love sucking on Kuromori-samas penis !!! Shiranui-san whose body is restrained listens to her Masters confession in tears. Good, now lie down on the futon I ordered. Y-Yes Sakurako lies down on the futon. Oh, shes breathing heavily. Sakurakos naked breasts move up and down each breath she takes. Sakurako First, a kiss. I kissed Sakurako-sans soft lips. Hmm Sakurakos not resisting. She epted even my tongue. I groped Sakurakos breasts. Oh, she must be nervous. Her skin is sweating. Sakurakos sweat smells sweet I sniffed her nape, then Im embarrassed, I want to take a bath Sakurako-san mutters. Well enter togetherter. Ill teach you how to serve as a prostitute in the bathroomter Yes, certainly. Ahn I sucked on Sakurakos nipples. Sakurako wont produce breast milk no matter how much you suck on her nipples right? Then why is Kou-chan having fun doing it? Momoko-neechan mutters. Oh? Its very pleasant to have your nipples licked. I love it. I want it done to me at least an hour a day Misuzu said. Really, Misuzu? Yes, Sakurako-oneesama, dont you want to be licked the same way? Misuzu points to me whos sucking Sakurako-sans breasts. Thats My nipples start to tingle just from watching. Ill ask Danna-sama to suck mine tooter tonight That increases Momoko-neechans interest in sex. And as for me. After Im done licking Sakurakos nipples, I then crawled my tongue on Sakurakos soft stomach. Ah I lick around her midriff, then finally Sakurako spread your legs I saw it earlier during the checking of her hymen, but only through the monitors captured in Rurikos camera, but This time, Im going to look at it directly. Y-Yes Sakurako spreads her legs timidly, but Thats not enough, here Hyaauuu!! I grabbed Sakurakos thighs and forced it to spread open. T-This is embarrassing!! Sakurako-sans hands covered her face as shes embarrassed that Im peeking at her genitals. Im opening it I use my fingers and spread open her slit. Sakurakos insides shine from her liquids. Oh, I can see your hymen directly Yeah, thats very appropriate of her name, its a Sakura-colored film. Sakurakos hymen is the type with three small holes. This membrane is quite the fill. It might hurt her a lot once I break it. If I dont give it a good look, I cant make assumptions about the real deal. Aaah, aaah, Kuromori-sama Compared to having a photograph taken by a woman Sakurakos much more embarrassed having a man, me, gaze at her inside. I exposed her clitoris. Oh, its small. Her small bead is shining ruby red. If I recall, small ones have more concentrated nerves, and so theyre much more sensitive. I blew wind. Hyauu Sakurako-san who never experienced masturbating before trembled from the stimtion she received for the first time. Sakurako, Im licking it L-Lick where? Of course, here. Hyaaaaaa!! I lick Sakurako-sans clitoris. Aaaah, no, noo, nooo! Aaaah! Stop! Stop it!! Sakurako grabs my head, but Im not stopping. She looks like shes in so much pleasure Momoko-neechan said. Yes, its great pleasure. Danna-samas tongue is amazing Misuzu replies right away. Are you not embarrassed to have Kou-chan lick you like that? The embarrassment is the spice that enriches the sexual experience! My, and since Misuzu also licks Kou-chans genitals, I guess thats a draw. If you think of it that way, I guess its not weird to have the woman on the receiving end too Momoko-neechan said. Iyaaaaa!! Aaaaah, aaaah, aaaahn! Oh, Sakurako-sans clitoris is growing. I can feel it getting hard with the tip of my tongue. I wonder what I should do? Maybe I should make her cum once? Then, after thinking, I realized something. Right, Sakurakos a prostitute and Im her customer. Its a bad idea to deflower here while feeling light after experiencing ecstasy. Sakurako has to have clear consciousness, I want her to remember her deflowering thoroughly. I stopped my tongue. I wipe my mouth stained with Sakurako-sans love nectar and then Its about time we be one, Sakurako I said. Y-Yes Sakurakos body turned stiff from tension. Chapter 1238. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Washing off the Virgin Blood

Chapter 1238. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Washing off the Virgin Blood

Anyway, well take a shower first so Momoko-neechan can have a tea break Sakurako-sans still spreading her legs, staring at the ceiling dumbfoundedly. Well clean off the damage thats left in Sakurako-sans deflowered body. Especially her crotch, we have to clean off the virgin blood. The blood on my dick too. I cant let her fete this. You shouldnt really lick human blood. Yes, Ill prepare them. Which do you prefer, cold or warm drinks? Misuzu told Momoko-neechan. Cold please, Im thirsty Momoko-neechan was so engrossed watching Sakurako-san and I have sex. Her lust is quite strong too. Would you like cold coffee or tea? This is Grandfathers exclusive room so we dont have drinks like juice Misuzu said. Oh? Misuzu-oneesama, I think the next room has a lemon juice used for cocktails Ruriko said. But... Ill take iced coffee. I just want to cool my head off Momoko-neechan said. Well then, Ill prepare some Yoshiko-oneesama, please help Misuzu-oneesama, I will guide Onii-sama to the bathroom Only the three of the Kouzuki house know Jii-chans exclusive room. And so, they split their work. Sakurako, get up. Can you stand? I asked her. Y-Yes Sakurako-san slowly raises her body. Come here, hold onto me Ugh As expected, her crotch and waist are in pain from the deflowering. She managed to stand up while frowning. Sakurako-sans crotch, thighs, and ass are smeared with her virgin blood and my semen. !!! Shiranui-san, Sakurako-sans bodyguard, looks at Sakurako-sans body in pain. She wants to say something. Michi, let her speak Yes Michi loosened up her Qi. Uuuuu, S-Sakurako-sama Shiranui-san calls out her Master with a dry voice, but... Sakurako turned her face away mournfully. She cant bear to have her servant see her like that. Sakurako-sans mind is still a youngdy of the Kanou house... Shiranui-sans master. K-Kuromori-sama, I-I beg you Shiranui-san talks to me as her master closed her heart on her. Please let me cleanse Sakurako-samas body This body thats stained with sweat, love nectar, virgin blood, and semen... Shiranui-san wants to cleanse it with her hand.s No. Thats for me to enjoy. Sakurako isnt Shiranui-sans master right now. Shes just a prostitute I bought I rejected Shiranui-san. Itll only be painful for Sakurako-san if her servant is gentle with her. Then, I...Ill also be a prostitute!! Shie? Sakurako-sans surprised with what Shiranui-san said. Ill sell my body to Kuromori-sama too, so please Is she serious? Or maybe, shes just desperate? How much? I asked. What? I bought Sakurakos body for six hours costing 6000 yen. Shiranui-san, I think youre still a virgin, but how much are you willing to sell yourself to me? I-I dont mind if its 3000 yen! Shiranui-san says in a panic. Half pricepared to Sakurako? I dont mind if its just a quarter! Oh, shes... She feels like her bond with Sakurako-san is about to break. Shes scared that Sakurako-san might go away somewhere she cant reach. Thats why shes trying to catch up with Sakurako-san by bing a prostitute too. Thats very desperate, very much like her. However. She wont understand how Sakurako-san feels through that. You dont get it I speak coldly. I-If so, 500 yen, 100 yen, I dont care. Get it for free. Please, just let mee with Sakurako-sama See? She doesnt get it. If its free, then its not prostitution. Thats not what Im talking about Shiranui-san, you dont see your own value I said. Shiranui-san, you have a better body than Sakurako. A trained body is surely tight. Also, since you serve people normally, youll definitely be more attentive when serving me. You wont be like Sakurako, whos a dropout prostitute who cant do anything unless told to I said. Sakurako-sans shocked. Oh, you dont get it either Sakurako? You saw me have sex with Misato earlier, havent you? Misato received lessons from Minaho-neesan as a prostitute cadet. Thats the kind of sex you expect as a customer when paying a prostitute. Always thinking of how to give me pleasure, and doing her best to serve. Am I wrong? As for why Misatos sent here... Even showing her prostitute skills to Sakurako-san... I think Sakurako-san should notice by now. Sakurako, all you did was follow as I order you andy down with your legs wide open. That wasnt the kind of sex that I, the customer, could enjoyfortably. Isnt that right? ............! She had to endure the pain of losing her virginity and the shame of having sex with spectators, and yet... Sakurakos told that she did poorly, so she looked down in pain. This is why Sakurakos a cheap bargain priced 1000 yen per hour. You were so bad in prostitution that youre almost useless But, wasnt Kuromori-sama delighted to do the act with Sakurako-sama earlier? Hearing me speak too harshly, Shiranui-san protests. Yeah, as a woman, Sakurakos great. Shes cute, beautiful, and has a nice body. It also felt great to have sex with her I affirmed. But, shes a failure as a prostitute. A total failure I speak clearly. And so, Shiranui-san, Im in the middle of renting this 1000 yen per hour cheap yet hard to deal with the failure of a prostitute, and yet, why are you trying to sell yourself cheaper? T-Thats... Listen, the price of things is the value of the thing itself! Sakurako promised to sell her body to me for 6000 yen for 6 hours, and when she received that amount of money from me, she made herself a cheap and bad prostitute I look at Sakurako. Think about it Sakurako. Sure, your birth mother had no choice but to be a prostitute. She was cornered in her life to the point that she had to do it to survive. Am I wrong? Sakurako looks at me as I speak about her birth mother. So, how much do you think did your birth mother cost per hour? Maybe it wasnt calcted per hour but per evening, or maybe the cost was per rounds of sex .... This girl who grew up as a youngdy didnt think about her mother from a financial perspective. Do you think that your birth mother sold her body for a thousand yen per hour? Of course not! If you had no choice but to sell your body, and yet the price was just a thousand yen per hour? Then there are other better jobs for that Sakurakos birth mother became a prostitute after giving birth to her. Then, she was shocked that her mother died as a prostitute. Therefore, Feeling despair from the shock she felt, she epted the job of prostituting her body for 1000 yen per hour. However, that only means... Sakurako, you wanted to understand how your birth mother felt when she decided to prostitute herself, but... I said. You wouldve never understood your mother from this. Just the act of selling your body is not quite the same as the situation your birth mother faced Uuu, uuuuu Sakurako begins to cry again. Stop crying. Im sure that even Sakurakos birth mother had many times when she wanted to cry during her prostitute business. But, she cant cry in the middle of work, and she has to keep her smile to let her customer enjoy I keep cornering her. Wasnt that what Misato did earlier? Do you think that Misato, the youngdy of the Kurama house, has epted that her house has copsed and that she had to be a prostitute, from the bottom of her heart? Do you really think that shes happy toe here today because Jii-chan instructed her to have sex with me in front of you? Misato isnt here so I can say anything. If shes here, she would be saying that I did it willingly But, Misato kept her smile, and she had sex with me while still smiling. Even when embarrassed, she had sex while Sakurakos watching. Do you know why? Sakurako-san and Shiranui-san look at me with shocked faces. Thats because she knows that she had to be a prostitute to revive the Kurama house, and she epted it. She had resolved. She was ready for it. Even today, Jii-chans subtracting the amount of Misatos hard work with her body from the Kurama houses debt. Misatos sex is all for the Kurama houses sake. Knowing that Misato swallows her pain and smiles when having sex. Thats what it means to sell ones body. Prostitution is the ultimate service industry I said. Its out of the question for a prostitute to say I dont care how much, just like how Sakurako did it. Then, you feel satisfied after getting paid andying down like a dead fish, its the worst. Youre a failure Sakurako-san turned pale. Now, it makes no sense why I vited her. But, we still have until five oclock. That was our contract, and I already paid you. Im hoping that you be a better prostitute by the time we reach our time limit Then. Even so, Im keepingpany this cheap and useless prostitute Sakurako, and yet, Shiranui-sans trying to sell her body to me for a cheaper price? I speak sharply to Shiranui-san. If you say that you have a low price, then its like saying that You dont have any worth Why would I have to deal with a woman who sells herself for a hundred yen, or even free? I-Im very sorry Shiranui-san bows her head out of the momentum. Make yourself at least a ten thousand yen woman. But in exchange, the pricees together withbor. Shiranui-sans face and body are fine jewels, and so youre worth higher than Sakurako, the problem is your heart I knock on my chest and said. If youre a prostitute, then youre not going to get naked and lie down on the bed, then say do whatever you want, but you need to ready your mind to be a prostitute I speak to Shiranui-san, but I want it to reach Sakurako-san. If not, you may have experienced, but youll never understand Then. Momoko-neechan looks at me with a smile. Kou-chans really amazing Hmm? Its not easy to talk to someone so passionate and have them take you seriously when yourepletely naked Err. Oh yeah, Im still naked. My dicks half-erect. Oh? But its usual for us Misuzu replies with a smile. We always talk to each other respectfully when naked. Thats when Danna-samas the most charming after all Oh, Im... Im talking like Im so great when Im naked. Lets reflect on that. Ugh. Oh well, Im taking Sakurako to shower now. Shiranui-san, you should cool down your head first Its the worst if she says I want to be a prostitute too, due to the mood. Shiranui-san, you should just let Kou-chan take care of Sakurako Momoko-neechan said. Ive been watching since earlier but hes always been thinking of Sakurako, and hes gentle with every move he makes, theres no danger. I know Kou-chan feels that too Thats... Sakurako, this is your problem. If youre able to look at yourself objectively, then youll see how much kindness Kou-chans shown you Momoko-neechans gentle smile confused Sakurako-san. This is the shower room Thanks, Ruriko I put Sakurako on the tile. Sakurakos hiding her breasts and crotch with her hand. Shes a little bow-legged, thats because shes feeling difort from losing her virginity. Dont hide your body, Sakurako I say while checking the watering out of the shower. Ive seen it all already. I know the feel and the taste of your lips. The softness of your breasts, and even the texture of your nipples. I also know how it feels inside Sakurakos pussy, and only I will know the feeling of Sakurakos hymen breaking !! Its toote to hide anything from me. Sakurako, you already know the taste of my kiss, my semen, and even the feeling of semen inside you Yes Sakurako hangs her head and replies. Lower your hands, dont hide it Understood Sakurako lowers her hand. Yeah, Sakurako has nicely shaped breasts, and I love seeing nipples Then. Spread your legs a bit and broaden your shoulders. Im going to wash you I took the showerhead and poured warm water. I wait for the right temperature. Loosen up, youre putting too much pressure on your hips. I know that you feel pain and some difort, feeling like theres something inside, but you dont have to make your body that stiff. I said. If your body remains tense, I cant wash your body. I cant open your slit and wash inside B-But... It cant be helped. Okay, do as I say. Take a deep breath I took a deep breath and let Sakurako-sans body rx. Okay, another one, breathe in. Breathe out Yeah, Sakurako-sans body is loosening up. Then. Ah! My semen drips out of Sakurako-sans slit and to the floor. Oh, her bodys too stiff that the semen in her vagina drips out as she rxes. I-Im sorry Sakurako-sans blushing from embarrassment. Dont mind it, it happens often I said. Then pour warm water on Sakurakos skin. Yeah, thats a skin of a high school beauty. It repels water nicely. I washed her shoulder, back, belly, and crotch gently. !! Does it feel stingy? Endure it I wipe the blood and semen with my hand. Two rounds worth of semen is inside Sakurakos belly right now I say while patting Sakurako-sans abdomen. Its Sakurakos unsafe day today so if you dont drink contraceptives, then youll have a really high chance of getting pregnant Y-Yes Its quite emotional to think that deep inside this soft and smooth belly is my sperm attacking Sakurako-sans egg. Even if you have contraceptives, theres still the possibility remaining Oh, theres that story. But the truth is, the birth control pills we use in the ck Forest have almost no danger of pregnancy. When that happens, then Ill take the child in Sakurakos stomach. Dont worry I rub my cheek against Sakurako-sans stomach and said. Ill make you happy, no matter what happens Im ready for that. Well, put your legs down here, Ill check if there are any wounds inside Ah, I understand Sakurako lies down on the tile and spreads her legs. Okay, Im taking a look I open Sakurakos slit. I cleanse her insides with the shower. AUuuu Sakurako-sans sensitive, and so she leaked such a voice. Hmmm How is it? Sakurako asks worriedly as I peek inside. I tore the hymen cleanly. It seems that the bleeding stopped Theres hardly any damage inside. Even so, she shouldnt have sex anymoreter today... But, Ill have sex with Sakurako at least one more time. I still have a few things I need to tell her until five oclock. I think it should be okay, we can still have sex, Sakurako Y-Yes Sakurako replies with a lonely tone. Okay, now Sakurako, wash my dick Huh? Youre a prostitute so thats natural I-I understand I gave the showerhead to Sakurako. Her thin fingers touched my dick. Youre used to it, arent you? Touching my dick I mean Yes Sakurako washes my dick gently just as I did with her. Yeah, thats pleasant. Ah, Kuromori-sama My penis grows big in Sakurakos hand. Chapter 1239. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Pride and Determination

Chapter 1239. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Pride and Determination

U-Uhm There are only the two of us in the shower room. While Sakurakos holding my penis with her hands... It grew big. Think about what you should do Sakurako-sans a prostitute I rented out at the moment. S-Should I suck it again? Sakurako-san looked up at me and said. I look at my penis and check if theres still some blood in it. Its okay to lick it, but there are other ways, like rubbing it on Sakurakos breasts, or nipples, or cheeks Y-Yes Sakurako immediately rubs my ns to her pink nipples. How is it? Sakurako-san looks up at me and asked. Yeah, that feels good. How about you Sakurako? What? You see, in sex, what pleases me should also please Sakurako a bit too. Thats how it has to be. It would be weird if its just the man feeling pleasure, and the woman is in pain Is that true? What do you think, Sakurako? What are your impressions after having sex with me? Sakurako-san rubs my penis on her chest... Im a little scared She thinks so. Of me? No, I know that Kuromori-samas being considerate with me and that youre teaching me various things Sakurako-san tells me. I assumed that selling ones body to a man meant that it would be more violent and that I would be one-sidedly vited. That the man would be cruel to me, relieving his lust. That prostitution is about enduring that This youngdy was afraid of sex as it was unknown to her. Kuromori-sama, you exined everything to me kindly. No, you guided me. Is that correct? Well... Yeah, its troublesome to think of me as the norm, so Ill exin this. If its a high school boy whos overflowing with ordinary lust, then it might be absurd to have him do anything he wants with Sakurakos body for six hours. He would be unleashing all his lust. Of course, not all men are like that, but still Like, some would not be able to get erect out of nervousness as shes such a beauty. The type who cant do anything until times up. To me, having sex with Sakurako today is a positive for my life Are you trying to make sure that I have no regrets? No, you can regret all you want. If that kind of experience can let Sakurako understand with her body that you shouldnt experience it again. Thats another positive in your life So I dont get to prostitution again? Sakurako looks at me with her big eyes. Thats not it. What I want you to understand is that this kind of experience will not let Sakurako understand her birth mother Just because she tried out the act of prostitution doesnt mean that she would understand her mother who died a prostitute. Sakurako, you and your mother had different conditions for prostitution. Different circumstances. Right? Yes Sakurakos mother had to sell her body to survive. She was under a gang control, and so she cant leave that environment, and was killed I said. Sakurako, youre prostituting yourself, in a hotel owned by Kouzuki house, in an exclusive room. Kaan Momoko-neechan and Misuzus watching. They were there to make sure that I dont do anything cruel to Sakurako. Theyre not just pressure for you, but me too Thats... Sakurako, you should see how much these people love you, and how worried they are Yes, youre right Sakurako nods obediently. Furthermore, they think its okay for Sakurako to have sex to recover from her current despair After knowing her birth mothers tragic death. Also, the information is leaked into the family of her fiance and they one-sidedly broke off the engagement. Sakurako-san felt despair, desperation. Thats why Sakurakos left to my care Yes Sakurako agreed with me. If so, what should I do from now on? She asks me. Thats for you to decide I smiled. All I have to do is enjoy Sakurakos body until five oclock. And so, I want to convey to Sakurako that sex is a fun activity. That actual sex is fun. That you shouldnt feel hopeless from sex. That its nothing but happiness I squatted and touched Sakurakos abdomen. My semens filling you up here, and maybe, its already meeting with Sakurakos egg, creating our child. Thinking of it that way makes me happy Kuromori-sama? I wont be like Sakurakos father. Ill take Sakurako and your child and make you happy. Yeah, thats good. Its exciting But, Misuzu-sama Sakurako said. I dont mind at all Misuzues in naked. All the women Danna-sama loves are my precious sisters She said with a smile. Is Momoko-neechan good? I asked. Yoshiko-oneesama and Ruriko are looking after her. Rurikos much more dignified than me so I think that shes suited to dealing with Momoko-oneesama I mean, Ruriko and Yoshiko-sansbo can deal with her. Besides, Momoko-oneesama wants me to check the situation. Shes quite aroused Misuzu said. She just watched a youngdy of the big three deflowered after all To Momoko-neechan, the Kaan, Kouzuki, and Kanou house, are special houses among the nobility. Even if theyve lost influence... She watched the youngdy of the Kanou house, a family with high standing and pride, having sex with me as a prostitute, and got aroused. Momoko-oneesama is carrying a lot True. You keep missing it because of her bright and shy personality, but... Momoko-neechans just like Ruriko back then. Shes a Queen of her kingdom with just her and her servant, Yamada Umeko-san, and she never had any close friends The girl with too much social standing and fortunes bes isted. Mariko noticed Momoko-neechans loneliness. This is why Momoko-neechan picked the girl who wont be bothered by the youngdies and the students of that school as her protegee. We didnt get to talk to Momoko-oneesama until the party in the Kouzuki mansion the other day Misuzus right. That party did a major change among the rtionship of the youngdies of nobility. It gave them a chance to know each other. And now, theyre doing a joint self-defense training session for the youngdies and guards at Kouzuki SS. Misuzu and Ruriko got along, and they Momoko-neechan came here for Sakurako If this was the unsocial rtionship before, then Momoko-neechan wonte to a Kouzuki building. Oh? I think that its Danna-sama who gets along with Momoko-oneesama the most Misuzu smiled. Danna-sama took over Momoko-oneesamas interest Me? Momoko-oneesama doesnt seem topletely trust me or Ruriko, and yet, she trusts Danna-sama But, werent you sent here to make sure that I dont do anything weird to Sakurako in the shower room? Thats why Misuzu came here. That means that Momoko-neechan doesnt trust me, right? Momoko-oneesama doesnt like it when Danna-samas doing lewd stuff with Sakurako-san while shes not watching. She wants to see everything that Danna-sama does, so she could imagine the same thing done to herter Misuzu? Momoko-oneesamas most likely going to tease herself a lot tonight. Shes seen something so stimting after all Momoko-neechans going to use Sakurako-sans sex with me as her material for masturbation? Momoko-oneesama has that strong desire to be raped while Danna-samas been caring for her Misuzu tells me with a smile. We need to grant Momoko-oneesamas wish soon Misuzu and Ruriko are doing a team project for their Momoko-neechan rape n. It wont be rape unless Momoko-neechans surprised by the situation. I dont know much about the lives of the youngdies who attend their school. No, lets not think about Momoko-neechan for now. Its Sakurakos time until five I look at Sakurako-san, whos dumbfounded with Misuzus conversation with me, and said. Anyway, I ept Danna-samas decisions. Sakurako-sans going to be a good little sister, and Ill raise Sakurako-sans child just like my own. All I ask for is for Sakurako-san to treat Danna-samas children with love, and live together with everyone happily Misuzu said. Ruriko and Michi and all my other little sisters will bear Danna-samas children Ruriko-sama too? Oh, Sakurako doesnt know that Rurikos my sex ve. Yes, Ruriko too. Only Danna-sama can show love to such a beautiful and charming girl. Sakurako-san too Misuzu said like its natural. Oh, Yoshiko-sans out of it though I had to add that. Its just a matter of time, or should I say that Yoshiko-samas about to finally show her resolve Err. Anyway, well ept Sakurako-san whatever happens from here on. Well keep you safe. Even if youre to be disowned by the Kanou house Misuzu suggests a stable future for Sakurako-san. Of course, Shiranui-san cane too. Ruriko and I would want to see Sakurako-san be Danna-samas exclusive prostitute for the rest of her life My exclusive prostitute. On the surface, Sakurako-san will be kept by the Kouzuki house for family reasons. They will not see that as weird. Kouzuki house should have no problem sheltering a youngdy of the Kaan house, and since everyone knows that Kaan houses finances are struggling, then theyll pretend that Sakurako-san hase for bridal training to deepen her rtionship with the Kouzuki house Misuzu said. But in fact, Sakurako-sans bridal training is training to make children with Danna-sama Misuzu speaks with a smile. Sakurako-sans speechless. Sakurako-san can continue as both a youngdy of nobility and Danna-samas exclusive prostitute. It can be a family kept secret. Sakurako-san and Kanou houses scandal will never leak outside. Kouzuki house can guarantee that I mean, Kouzuki SS is already mine. However Misuzu erased the smile on her face. Sakurako-san, I believe that you already know this but my suggestion is only applicable when you are Danna-samas woman, and nobody else. If Sakurako-san were to desire another man in her life, then we cant support Sakurako-san anymore Misuzu said. Sakurako-sans body trembled. Misuzus pushing her presence. Of course, you dont have to decide now, you still have until five tonight. No, we dont mind if you decide after you returned to the Kanou house. If you ept my suggestion, then welle and pick you up Misuzu brings her smile back again. Sakurako will at least look for a path in her life after five. The avable path for her isnt a bad one. Well then, Danna-sama. Misuzu drank a bit too many cold drinks Misuzu smiles. Sure, Ill watch I see. So thats why Misuzus naked. Sakurako-san, I have this troublesome fetish. Do you know what a fetish is? Its an embarrassing habit Misuzu said. You see, I love it when Danna-sama watches me pee. It arouses me. But of course, I only do it in front of Danna-sama. Danna-samas the only one I want to see. Danna-samas okay with anything we wish, no matter how embarrassing it is She says, then squats on the tiles of the shower room. Ruriko loves filming and taking photos of sex. Thats Rurikos fetish. She takes photos of herself, and the other girls when they have sex. Shes aroused by that. Thats why Danna-sama lets Ruriko do what she wants At first, that was just the rule in the ck Forest. But recently, Rurikos taking the initiative in bringing equipment for the task. Shes filming sex like its natural. The other girls are also the same. Michi likes it when it hurts, and so Danna-sama spanks her butt. Michi wishes for it, and Danna-samas ying with us all the time, no matter what Then. Danna-sama, Misuzus going to pee Yeah, Ill be watching I said. Misuzu; Uuu, uuuu She starts peeing right in front of Sakurako-san. Misuzus transparent pee drips onto the tiles with an arc like a rainbow. It smells a bit. Danna-sama, itll ssh on you there Misuzu said, but... Were taking a shower anyway. Ill just wash it off I said. Then, I watch carefully as water is released from the urethral opening of Misuzus slit. This is embarrassing, yet, arousing. I feel good Misuzu speaks her impressions. Aaaaa Before long, her peeing lost force and stopped. Thest drops fall from Misuzus crotch to the tile. Haa, that felt great Misuzu smiles. Sakurako-san. Ive watched your embarrassing moments, and so I showed you mine. While my peeing self doesnt have the same embarrassment from losing my virginity, thats it for now. If you want to watch my deflowering, then we have it in the Kuromori mansion, you can watch it if you want Misuzu-sama? Sakurako-sans surprised. If not, well never be in equal status, right? Thats why I did this Even if theyre from the big three, Kanou house is only managing to keep their pride thanks to Kaan and Kouzuki houses help. Honestly, theyre no match for Kaan and Kouzuki house. And so, having Kaan Momoko-neechan and Misuzu watch her have sex... To Sakurako-san, its a disgrace that she has to endure. The truth is, I wouldve gone in and shown you how Danna-sama and I have sex, but since Danna-sama wants to focus on you until five oclock, forgive me if all I can do is pee Misuzu said. And, I think its about time you notice. That no matter whats the situation, you can never escape from your fate as the daughter of the Kanou house. This is why your first experience had Momoko-oneesama and me as spectators Misuzu erased her smile again. Even Danna-sama had to be with you, showing the most embarrassing figure of humans to Momoko-oneesama Thats... Its embarrassing to show your skin and have sex while others are watching, and thats also true for Danna-sama. Danna-samas not an exhibitionist. Hes a gentleman. Do you understand, Sakurako-san? He wont touch a womans body like hes intimate with them, and that also applies to sex. Have you felt him look at your bodysciviously? Misuzu asks. Yes, Kuromori-samas always talking to me with earnest thoughts And, in sex, hes passionate. Even so, he never asks for sex beyond our capacity. Misuzu-samas right, I believe Sakurako-san said. Then, you should understand that even Danna-sama doesnt want to have sex with Sakurako-san in front of all those people, and yet he has to. He would rather want to do it at his pace, where Momoko-oneesama and I arent watching No, I... Its rarer to have sex with nobody spectating. Ever since my first experience with Yukino, I always feel like someones watching when Im having sex. But, Danna-samas endured all that embarrassment, and got naked in front of Momoko-oneesama and had sex with you Sakurako-san looked at me. In your mind, you might be enduring some hardships as Danna-sama bought you, but Danna-samas also going through some pain just to amodate you. If you dont see that, then it troubles me No, Misuzu, Im just ready for what I do I said. The truth is, Danna-sama had no reason to be prepared for the sake of Sakurako-san. Besides, its Sakurako-san who brought the idea that she wanted to sell her body, and yet, Danna-sama prepared the ce, even paid money, and yet, hes still to be embarrassed, thats just wrong Misuzu speaks clearly. Im the elder here, and so I want to advise out of concern. Yes, thats all from Misuzu Misuzu smiles again and speaks to Sakurako-san. Sakurako-san, take back your pride The pride as a daughter of nobility, the daughter of Kanou house? Sakurako-san asks Misuzu. Wrong, your pride as a person, as a woman Misuzu said. As of now, youre no longer a virgin, but your mind is still of a child. Even during your sex earlier, you just let Danna-sama lead you all the way. Thats not even prostitution. Its just Danna-sama dealing with a desperate child Thats... But, Sakurako-sans stomach now has Danna-samas baby seed. Your body is already carrying Danna-samas child. Youll be a mother Misuzu said. Sakurako-san touches her abdomen. And so, be an adult. Take responsibility for what you do. You should show gratitude to those you caused trouble with. If you cant do that, then youll never mature Misuzu says that and then stands up. She washes her crotch with shower water. Then, she also washed off the tiles she peed on and even the ssh that reached us. Shes cleaning up after herself. Well then, Misuzu will return to the room Misuzu tells me with a smile. Sakurako-san has to talk to Danna-sama where were not present Yes, thanks Misuzu I thanked Misuzu. I love you, Danna-sama Misuzu left the shower room with a smile. Now its just Sakurako-san and me in the tile and mirror shower room. Kuromori-sama, Im truly sorry for the troubles Ive caused Sakurako-san told me. Sakurako, its too early for you to say that. Say it when everythings over I look at her in the eyes and said. Indeed. Even so, I would like to ask for forgiveness for my ill-manners Sakurako said and bows her head to me. Sakurako will do anything from here on until five oclock. I dont know much about sex, and so Id like to ask for Kuromori-samas guidance. Im sorry, and please take care of me Sakurako-san managed to break through thanks to Misuzus talk. Since she signed the prostitution contract, she had to be active during sex with me until five. Then, lets go for another shot I said. Lets have her experience sex while not feeling Momoko-neechans gaze. Turn your back on me, get on all fours, and look at yourself in the mirror, then I will vite you like a beast Y-Yes, uhm, please teach me We begin to have sex with just the two of us. Chapter 1242. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / 100 Yen Mariko

Chapter 1242. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / 100 Yen Mariko

How was it Sakurako-san? Well, I was watching from the other room though The door opens then Mariko, Yamada Umeko-san, and Misato came in. The girls went in as Sakurako-san asked. She didnt call Rei-chan, Katsuko-nee, and Yomi from the other room. Mariko and the girls were in the living room of Jii-chans exclusive suite, and so they were watching Sakurako-sans deflowering broadcast. Rei-chans in the room for the bodyguards, and so theyrepletely unable to see whats going on inside. I feel refreshed now, although, my hips are a little heavy and sore Sakurako-san wearing her red undershirt said. Yes, I know. I was like that too Mariko smiled. Since were already this far Ill say it, I had sex with Kou too. I gave my first to Kou Mariko-san? Sakurako-sans surprised. You know, I used to be a kind of irritable and unapproachable girl, I always fight with people around me, buttely, I dont have that problem anymore. Its strange for me to say it like this but Ive mellowed Mariko said. Sakurako-san, if it were me before, you wouldnt have consulted me for today, would you? Sakurako-sans consultation is about bing a prostitute to understand herte mother. Thats true. Mariko-san has changed indeed. Youve be cheerful, and gentle with everyone. And also, youve calmed downpared to before Well, thats thanks to Kou. I had sex with Kou and I became his woman. I used to think that no one would understand how I feel but now I have Kou. If I feel irritated, I go to Kou and have sex, and have my mind and body mess up, and after that, I feel well. Also Mariko smiles. Each time I have sex, the number of sisters I can trust increases. We always serve Kou together with other girls Usually, I have sex with multiple girls at the same time. They all are girls who have different circumstances and have different senses, but when having sex, we enjoy together. In sex, you have nothing to hide. You expose your mind and body. YOu see everything about me naked, and I also see the same on the other girls I can understand that. Ive seen everything on Kuromori-sama, and the heavy thoughts in my mind have disappeared Sakurako-san said. Yes, thats what happens to girls who have sex with Kou. When that happens, then youll find people you can trust more than your family. And you be sisters in heart Then. Yeah, Mariko had sex with Kou-chan together with Misuzu and Ruriko, right? Momoko-neechan said. Yes, I stay in the Kuromori mansion two or three times a week. We go to bed together and serve him Mariko replies. Thats why Marikos recently abandoning me. You now got friendly with Misuzu and Ruriko, I see... Mariko was formerly Momoko-neechans protegee. Before she became my woman, she mostly stays in Momoko-neechans home. Thats what you shouldnt say Momoko-oneesama Mariko said. Whats bad about it? Momoko-neechan whos lying down asks Mariko with a curious face. Momoko-oneesama, you still havent had sex with Kou. Hurry up and have sex with him already. Marikos been waiting to serve Kou together with Momoko-oneesama Err. Its so much fun for men and woman since everyone gets along so well Then, she looked at me. Kou, you dont mind me joining in on your sex with Sakurako-san, right? Mariko and Sakurako. Kous always having sex with Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriko-oneesama, the cousins of Kouzuki house together, but... Mariko unbuttons her blouse and said. You want topare the bodies of the Kanou houses cousins, right? Mariko and Sakurako-san, theyre cousins. Sakurako-san, you and I are quite simr in a lot of areas Mariko says while undressing. My mother is a daughter of the Kanou house, I inherited that blood, and yet, Im frustrated as Im not affiliated with the nobility. Thats why Ive always been envious of you, a daughter of the Kanou house Mariko-san, but Im Yes, of course, I know that too. Sakurako-sans a child of your fathers adultery. Thats why I was even more frustrated. Your body and mine are both half-blood nobles Marikos a daughter of her mother married from the Kanou house, and her father is from the Torii house who isnt from the nobility yet, theyre a rising enterprise. A daughter of awful couple. Sakurakos a child of adultery, born from the current head of the Kanou house, and a woman who worked part-time as a hostess at a restaurant in Ginza. Momoko-oneesama and Misuzu-oneesamas parents are both from the nobility, and so they inherited the blood of nobility, but were both half-bloods. We have the same percentage, and yet, Sakurako-sans epted as a member of the nobility, meanwhile, Im not. Ive always been frustrated about that. I felt hatred Mariko speaks honestly without breaking her smile. But, that doesnt matter now. I dont fuss about the noble blood anymore. After all, I have Kou Mariko whos now in her underwear on her upper half hugs me I prefer Kou more than the noble blood. No, I love Kou more. When Im with Kou, every day is exciting and fun But, Mariko-san, arent you also going to marry into another noble family for the Torii house? Mariko has to get into a political marriage to connect the upstart Torii house to the nobility. Theres that, but if you think of it deeply, a newbie Torii house wont... Mariko smiled wryly. In the end, I would only get marriage proposals from families with lower rank among the nobility, even if I try to promote myself as having the blood of the famous Kanou house Huh? There arent that many families in this society, and the ones that are in the higher group would marry their children off to families that are closer to them Mariko said. Even if shes the daughter of the president of Torii Electronics, a world-renowned enterprise, there are only a few families that would take her in as a bride. Even if they have a good social standing, they must be suffering financially, and so theyre seeking help from the Torii house Sakurako-san looks down. Thats how Kanou house is. Due to their familys difficult economic situation, Marikos mother is from the big three families and yet, she was sent to the Torii house. But, the conditions for marrying off, and getting married arepletely different. If youre getting married off, then youre sent away, but if youre getting married, then its likely that the bride will give birth to the heir of the family Indeed, Im sure most families would shy away from the idea of a daughter from a weird family as they might cause problems if she bes the mother of the heir Momoko-neechan agrees with Mariko. The world of nobility is different from themoners, there are a lot of traditions. And the mother of the son has to teach him those. I think that its natural to worry that the mothers family will interfere in various unnecessary ways with the child-rearing, altering traditions passed by the family throughout generations I see. So its quite hard to get married into a noble family if youre from an ordinary household. Mother, who came from the Kanou house has taught me various things, but, if I, a child of the Torii house, who isnt from the nobility, were to marry off to another family, I know that itll be a horrible ending anyway. It will be a bed of thorns. I will be bullied endlessly by my mother and sisters-inw, and the people from the branch family. Even if my mother taught me the ways of Kanou house, they will make clearints saying Thats not the way of our family, or Your mother, yes, but youre not born from the nobility, and so you dont understand the true essence Mariko sighs. Oh, I can understand that. Our main house is much more exclusive than the branch families Momoko-neechan speaks feeling miserable. Thats why I will not marry into nobility. Thats what Ive decided! No matter what kind of marriage proposal Father or the Torii n brings, I will refuse them firmly Mariko said filled with spirit. But, is that going to be okay? Im a little worried Marikos will aside, her family... You see, Kou... Do you know why my parents are okay with me staying overnight elsewhere? Mariko looks at me. Thats because Im staying over at Misuzu-oneesama or Momoko-oneesamas house! To put it bluntly, being favored by the youngdies of the Kouzuki and Kaan house is much more valuable instead of bowing their heads to a lower noble house and marrying me to them Kouzuki and Kaan house are ns that have ties to most of the nobility. Not only do they have the financial power, but they also have the influence to move the heavyweights of politics and the business world at will. If anything, bing a wife of a lower family would make it harder for me tomunicate with Onee-sama. Therefore, Father doesnt care as long as Onee-samas favoring me A poor marriage n would make it destructive to Marikos rtionship with Misuzu and Momoko-neechan. I mean, Kou, youre the one who jumped over the Kouzuki and Kaan house Me? Theres more value in being Kous woman. To have you choose me, ept me, and then offering my mind and body to you means... Mariko said, smiling in satisfaction. Momoko-oneesama, you should experience this luscious sensation too. Youre born a woman, yet, you dont experience this feeling, its a waste Mariko looked at Momoko-neechan and said. Lets put that aside, its Sakurakos time right now Momoko-neechan deflects the line directed at her. Oh right! Sakurako-san! Im so happy right now! Mariko said, took off the remaining clothes shes wearing and now is in her bra and panty. Well, why dont we serve Kou together? Then, well get along even more beautifully Mariko-san? I mentioned earlier that I was jealous of you, but... Mariko says while taking off her bra. But you see, just as much I was jealous, no, I actually want to get along with Sakurako-san more than anything Sakurako-san has a noble father and amoner mother. Mariko, who has amoner father, and a noble mother. They have simr circumstances, and so her desire to get along is heartfelt. I was watching Kou and Sakurako-san have sex through the ry. So, I want Sakurako-san to watch me have sex too. No, I want the two of us to have sex with Kou. Anyway, I want us to be closer!! Mariko. But, Im currently selling my body to Kuromori-sama Sakurako-sans my prostitute until five. So, lets be in the same ce. Kou! Mariko looked at me. You can do itter, but give me 100 yen A hundred yen? Ill sell my body to Kou for a million years. Ill be a prostitute for Kou forever. A hundred yen for a million years. Oh right, it wont be over in a million years. Lets go with ten billion, no, until the earth is destroyed, wait, not that. Even if the universe copses. Yes, forever. Mariko will be Kous woman forever Mariko said. But, I have to be in the same status as Sakurako-san, so Ill settle with 100 yen. Ill be Kous prostitute too She said then kissed my cheeks. Sakurako-san, youre overthinking everything! Kous okay with anything so even prostitution is fun with him. Its exciting She told Sakurako with a blushing face. Those emotions Sakurako-san have towards the word Prostitution, Blowing it away and turning it into a light one. I never knew She told Mariko. To think that Marikos this cute Mariko; T-That cant be helped! I-I mean, its Kous fault! Ive be like this because of Kou!! She said bashfully. Its Kous fault, so y with these two cute prostitutes in front of you, okay? She asserts. This is a good opportunity for Sakurako to reconcile with Mariko. Mariko is a distant rtive of the Kanou house. Sakurako-sans cousin. Yeah, lets do it with the three of us Yes, lets do it. Lets go to the bed! Ruriko-sama, please continue to take photos Mariko calls for Rurikos filming. Yes, I know. Yoshiko-oneesama O-Okay The two prepare their cameras. Yoshiko-san is in her attendant mode and so she acts as shes ordered. I mean, this girls already ustomed to watching me have sex. Momoko-oneesama, please watch over there. Then, ready yourself as youll have sex with Kou soon enough Mariko said. Oh? Im just waiting for Kou-chan toe at me I dered that Ill assault Momoko-neechan. Currently, the n is still ongoing behind the scenes. Also, Sebastianus-san! Dont be afraid of having sex with Kou! Youve seen it so many times already, havent you? The first one is painful that youll feel difort, but once you get used to it, its only pleasure and fun! Mariko talked to Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san.) Also, Shiranui-san! The naked Mariko talks to Shiranui-san, Michis still holding her. You should also take a good look. Then, youll definitely want to serve Kou together with Sakurako-san and me Shiranui-san looks up at Mariko with a surprised look. Its fun. Im able to get along with so many sisters after all! Marikos getting along with Kana-senpai from our school the most. That also shows in sex, theyre intimate. Kuromori-sama Sakurako speaks to me. Whats wrong? Ive been in such hopelessness earlier, and yet... To think that she would lower herself to be a prostitute, saying that she wants to get along with me Marikos proposal. Saying that shell prostitute herself for 100 yen just to match with Sakurako. Shes happy from the bottom of her heart. If youre happy then tell Mariko. If you find it hard to say because youre embarrassed, then show it with your attitude I whispered back. Yes, Ill serve together with Mariko-san with my best Sakurako said. Come here, hurry. Kou, Sakurako-san! Mariko fixes the sheets of the futon in the middle of the Japanese-style bedroom. She calls Sakurako-san and me, wearing only a single panty. Yes,ing Kou, get in the middle. Ill be on the right, Sakurako-san can go to left Mariko points at our locations. Certainly Sakurako-san sits on the left side of the futon. Kuromori-sama I loosened the tie on her red undershirt. Its a simple tie so if you pull it like this, itll loosen Yeah I pulled the string. The knot can loosen up quick. Opening the front of her undershirt, and her beautiful breasts appear. Her pink nipples too. Oh right, Mariko What, Kou? Ipare their breasts. I guess you two sure are cousins. Your breasts have a simr shape Their breasts have a nice bowl shape. Their nipples are looking upward too. Its natural, were cousins after all Mariko said. Then look for moremon features between Sakurako-san and me Yeah, Ill look for them, feel them I wont just look at it with my eyes but using my whole penis too. Ill feel the simrities and differences between Sakurako and Mariko. Then, first, letspare how your kisses feel Chapter 1243. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Deepening Relationship

Chapter 1243. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Deepening Rtionship

Kou Yeah I first kissed Mariko. Kuromori-sama Yes Next, Sakurako-san. These two beautiful cousins... How is it? Whats the difference between Mariko-san and me? The two stare at me. Yeah, you two are simr, but also different I say while patting their hair. Whats the difference? Sakurako-san asks me. The sensation of the skin, the sticity of the lips, you girls sure are blood-rted as its simr. But, when kissing, its different. Mariko is Mariko, Sakurako is Sakurako. I cant really exin it that well but its different Oh, I can understand that Mariko said. When I was younger, our Grandfather from the Kanou house showed me a masterpiece tea bowl, and its duplicate used in a tea ceremony Oh, there was that. That tea bowl is no longer in the Kanou house Sakurako-san speaks lonely. I know. Its in our ce. I asked and Torii house bought it from the Kanou house. Its a precious memento of ourte Grandfather Marikos family is the founding family and manager of the enterprise Torii Electronics. The wifes family leaned to their family fortune and sold some family heirlooms. That bowl was made by a master craftsman a long time ago, but the duplicate was also made by a modern living national treasure, so you cant tell the difference from the outside Mariko said. Then, our Grandfather poured tea and gave the cup to us. Then, touching it and drinking tea from the cup made us realize the difference. They have a simr appearance, and yet the impression of the tea ispletely different I also tried the same cup as Grandfathers Sakurako-san speaks nostalgically. He told us that the soul of the craftsmen who made it are different and so even if the shape is exactly the same, it will be different He told me the same Sakurako-san smiled at Mariko. I noticed. Thete head of the Kanou house knew that Sakurako-sans a child of adultery. And yet, he gave that kind of education to her. Thats because he sees Sakurako-san as a daughter of the Kanou house. Our souls are different, so our kisses taste different! Mariko said with a smile. Pleasepare every part of our body, not just from kissing Sakurako-san takes off the red undergarment. Ill have Kou undress me Yes, Mariko I took off Marikos remaining cloth, her panty. You two are easy to get wet Marikos panty is already drenched. But, isnt that great for sex? Mariko asks me cheerfully. Yeah, its better if youre quick to get wet than the opposite See? Sakurako-san, were good! Mariko told Sakurako-san. Call me Sakurako She said bashfully. Right, then call me Mariko too Okay, Mariko Ufufu, that feels weird. Sakurako The two smile at each other. As cousins, they have been students of the same school, and yet... That school treats the daughters of nobility as special. Sakurako-san, the youngdy of the Kanou house, and Mariko, the daughter of the Torii house... They have a deep trench between them. If only we got along sooner, dont you think? Mariko said. But its not toote to start now Sakurako-san said. Marikos seen all of my embarrassing figures, so theres nothing to hide from me Then, Ill show my embarrassing figure too Mariko said, hugged me, and pushed me down the bed. Kou, I love you We kissed again and again. She rubs her breasts onto my chest. I can feel her stiff nipples. Here. You love licking them dont you, Kou? Mariko brings her nipples to my lips. I love it when Kou licks them too I sucked on Marikos right nipples. Ahn, that makes me shiver! Mariko twitched. Sakurako, let yours get licked too O-Okay Sakurako also brings her breasts to me whos lying face-up on the futon. P-Please do Marikos nipples arepletely erect, but Sakurako-sans nipples haventpletelye out of her are yet. But, their nipples have the same color. I feel their breasts with my cheeks. Ah Sakurako also trembles as I suck on her nipples. I enjoy the breasts of these two beauties alternately. Geez, Kou, you look so happy. You sure love breasts, dont you? Looking at Kuromori-samas face also makes me feel happy Mariko and Sakurako-san said. I wonder what kind of face Im making when Im licking their breasts? Well, if I check Rurikos videoster Ill be able to tell, but... I dont want to take a look at it. I think that Im making a fickle face. Then, next, the two of us will lick Kous penis. Mariko suggested to her cousin. O-Okay Then, Ill lick from this side. Sakurako, you can go over there I understand The two are lying down on the futon on my sites and they fete me at the same time. However. Kyaa Ata!! My dick knocked on their heads. Then. Puu Ufufu The twoughed. Now that their minds and body are exposed, they are now in a rtionship where they canugh like that. Still, how do we do this? Isnt it hard if two people are licking together? Sakurako-san asks Mariko. Thats not true. Ive seen Katsuko-san and others do it in the Kuromori mansion all the time Mariko said. Uhm, may I? Misato, whos been watching us quietly since earlier speaks up. I learned that you have to do it this way Misato goes on top of my body. At times like this, you must hold Kuromori-samas penis Misato grabs the root. Then, you can change the angle. It makes it easier to use your mouth to serve Oh, I see. If we just left Kous penis on its own while licking... I see. So its okay to change the angle of Kuromori-samas penis like this Mariko and Sakurako-san nod to the technique of using their hand to change the angle of the penis. If you put it at a perpendicr angle, you can split the upper and lower part and serve at the same time Misato said with a smile. But before that, you should do it together on Kuromori-samas tip, this smooth one. Kiss it from both sides while looking at Kuromori-samas face. You should start with that. It must be visually enjoyable when youre serving with your mouth Yes, I know Thank you for the guidance Mariko and Sakurako kiss my penis from both sides and look into my eyes. Yes, thats really cute, you two These beautiful cousins are kissing my penis. Marikos eyes confidently ask how shes doing and meanwhile, Sakurako-sans embarrassed. The pleasure I receive from my ns and the visual pleasure from watching them serve me. It makes me shiver. When using your mouth, you must look at Kuromori-samas face as much as possible. Then, youll be able to see his reactions from when you stimte him with your mouth and your tongue Misato told the two. Kurama-sama knows so much Sakurako-san says. Thats because Im an apprentice prostitute. Ive just learned all these. I havent used them to serve my customers yet I mean, Misatos a prostitute cadet, but she wont be prostituting herself to the customers in the re-opened ck Forest brothel. Jii-chan wont allow anyone to buy a youngdy of nobility like that. Instead, they will sympathize with Misato who became a prostitute for her n, and the noblemen wont have sex with Misato, just pay her money. Im the only one who will have sex with Misato. However, Misato doesnt know that. Oh well, Misato-san, you should undress too. Lets make Kou feel good together Mariko told Misato. Is that okay? Yeah, but no sex. Misato-san already had Kou fill you up earlier. Its my turn this time Misato and Sakurako-san already received an ejaction inside. Also, Im saying it thiste, but still, I always thought that Misato-sans beautiful. Ever since before Misatos a youngdy of nobility, and so there was a rift between her and Mariko. Even now, I still want to get along with you I will be a prostitute soon Misato speaks lonely. That doesnt matter. Misato-san will still be Misato-san no matter what happens. You were one of the big sisters I was idolizing since I was young Thank you Misatos eyes be teary. Thank Kou for that, since Ive be his woman, Ive been able to toss away the pride I had before. Now, Ive be honest. Its as you can see now, Im naked Mariko said, then spoke to Momoko-neechan whos watching. So, hurry up and do it with Kou already Momoko-oneesama!! Mariko really wants to do it together with Onee-sama!! I get that already. You dont have to say it so many times Momoko-neechan replies with a troubled look. Then, hurry up and take your clothes of Misato-san, Sakurako, Ill do as Misato-san taught us, Ill lick Kous penis from the root. So, you should lick the tip I understand Mariko and Sakurako began their double fetio. Kou-sama Misato undresses elegantly in my view. Kurama-sans be more beautiful than before Momoko-neechan mutters. Its because she had sex with Danna-sama multiple times for her training to be a prostitute Misuzu replies calmly. Having sex with Danna-sama makes you even more beautiful Seems like it, Misuzus be more beautiful than before Momoko-neechan told Misuzu. Thank you. But, its not just me, Ruriko, Michi, and all the other girls have be cuterpared to when they were virgins Is that all because of having sex with Kou-chan? Yes. Having sex with Danna-sama refreshes your mind and body, and makes you feel happy. It would be weird if you dont be beautiful Misuzu replies. Momoko-oneesama, I... Mariko lets go of my penis and speaks to Momoko-neechan. I thought that sex is about a man losing to his lust, and the woman epting it reluctantly. Thats until I saw Kou have sex Thats... Somehow, I had this image in mind that the man orders the woman selfishly, forcing her to submit, and viting her body Mariko said. But, in Kous case, hes never oppressive in his attitude, and once I got used to it, its actually me whos asking the next kind of sex I want to try Danna-samas always doing anything we ask for after all Indeed, he never shows reluctance, and he epts it all Thats because I think of it as my duty. For when my women ask for me, no matter how tired I am... Ill live up to their expectations in sex. There are so many attractive women around me. Its a sin if I betray their expectations. Excuse me The naked Misato squats near me. Kuromori-sama, Ill borrow your right hand She said and lifts my right arm. Among the techniques I learned, heres one of them She said and began to lick my palm. My fingers. Then... Sucking on fingers like its a penis is called a finger fetio She puts my finger inside her mouth and rolls her tongue around. My, Misato-sans making such a lewd face Misuzu says while watching Misatos finger fetio. Then. Ah, Sakurako-san, you shouldnt go there Ruriko says while watching Sakurako-sans fetio as she records. Yoshiko-oneesama, can we switch cameras? Ruriko gives Yoshiko-san the video camera, then... You must use your lips like this Ruriko sucks on my penis. When you narrow your lips too much, its going to make a skewed mouth look, some males prefer that but Onii-sama prefers it if you remain beautiful at all times She fetes, making wet sounds. Rurikos gaze remains looking at my eyes. Ruriko doesnt break her beautiful face even when feting. Katsuko-sama taught me that you must keep attention to look beautiful because youre having sex Misato saw Rurikos fetio and said. No, I... I think its cute that theyre doing their best in feting that they make a strange face, but... I always consider being my most beautiful whenever I exchange love with Onii-sama Ruriko said. Indeed. My sex is a little sloppy I guess. Ill be careful. Sorry, Kou Mariko apologized to me. No, dont mind it. I know that everyones doing their best Onii-sama, this is a woman etiquette problem Ruriko says while licking the tip of my ns. Haa, I cant just watch anymore, Im joining in!! Misuzu stood up and began taking off her clothes Hey, Misuzu, whats wrong? Momoko-neechans surprised. I want to join everyone and make Danna-sama feel good Then, she spoke to Michi. Michi, I think its okay now. Shiranui-sans not going to riot anymore Sakurako-sans purity is already taken. Far from that, shes positive in serving me now. I dont think she would push Ruriko or me away just to pull Sakurako-san from Danna-sama If she hurts the youngdies of the Kouzuki house, then Shiranui-san would be chased out of the Kanou house. She can never be Sakurako-sans bodyguard again. Michi,e here too. Lets get naked and serve Danna-sama together Misuzu said. We can have Mariko-san and Sakurako-san take care of sex, but well join in to make Danna-sama feel good Certainly Michi lets go of Shiranui-san, stood up, and began taking off her clothes. Here, Ill return this. Im going to undress too Ruriko brings back my dick to Sakurako-san and began stripping too. Sakurako-san, Mariko, and Misato are already naked. Misuzu, Michi, and Ruriko are stripping. Yoshiko-oneesama, please continue recording. Its okay even if its just video from here on O-Okay Yoshiko-sans left with her camera. Momoko-neechan, Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san,) and Shiranui-san are left. Theyre watching the events in amazement. Please dont make that face Misuzu told the virgin girls who are still wearing clothes. We just want to get along with each other By getting naked and having sex with me... They deepen their friendship. Chapter 1246. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / What must be Settled

Chapter 1246. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / What must be Settled

Yes, this looks good Two minutes before five oclock and Momoko-neechans done preparing Sakurako-san. Sakurako, you should keep your forehead exposed. It looks mature Her hairstyles changed along with wearing light natural makeup. Right, Kou already made Sakurako an adult woman so you should keep that Mariko said as she finishes her preparations. Thats everything done Misuzu whos in charge of Misato said. Yes, this is good. Both of you look good Sakurako-san and Misatos dignified beauty as high school girls shine. They dont look like girls who got naked and had sex forty minutes ago Mariko smiled. Onii-sama, if you could hold my camera bag Ruriko brings in her bag of cameras for recording, power cords, andptop for recording. If these were to leak then it would be a lot of trouble. The video of the youngdy of the Kanou house deflowered, even Misuzu and Ruriko naked, everythings recorded here. Yeah, Ill carry that Ill carry the bedsheets, bathrobe, and all the otherundry Ruriko said. Michi and the bodyguards need to have free hands as its their job, so they cant carry anything. If this was in the Kuromori mansion, then Michi will carry something too, but Outside this room is public space, and its a Kouzuki house owned hotel. We have to be wary of the public eye. Ill carry them Yoshiko-san, Rurikos former attendant said, but No, Im the younger so Ill carry it Ruriko and Yoshiko-san have returned to the master-servant rtionship that they had since childhood. But, when in public, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san are in equal status as the granddaughters of the head of the Kouzuki house. Therefore It would be weird if the elder Yoshiko-san is carrying the luggage. I will be holding onto Sakurako-sans undershirt until we leave the hotel Ruriko puts the red undershirt in the big bag. Everythings ready Michi reports. Were all wearing clothes now and even groomed ourselves. We also cleaned the room. We erased all evidence that we had sex in this ce. Good. Its time, Master Its five now Sakurako-sans prostitution contract is over. Well then, lets go out I looked at Sakurako-san. Okay? Sakurako-san Sakurako-sans shocked. During the time I rented her body, I called her Sakurako But now, I cant call her that. Sakurako-sansing back to being a youngdy of the nobility. Theres no problem. Lets go, Kou-chan Momoko-neechan replies with a smile, taking over Sakuako-san who didnt respond. Yeah, lets go I open the door to the next room. Oh? Are you done? Katsuko-nee asks me with a smile. Outside Jii-chans room, which ispletely soundproof and radio proof is the waiting area for the guards. A tall beauty dressed as a man and a middle school girl with big tits stood up from their seats and greeted us. Weve been waiting Yes Katsuko-nee, Rei-chan, and Yomi waited for us. Sorry, I made you all wait Ever since we came back to this room after lunch, the three of them have been waiting for us toe out. Dont mind it, We had fun talking Katsuko-nee smiled. Yomis learned a lot from Reika-oneesama and her bodyguard duties Yomis already assigned as Agnes bodyguard on the school for the youngdies. Even if one can read minds, youll need to learn the basics of guarding to put them in practical use Yomi and her sisters Miko power is strong, but you need a certain distance to use it, and you have to focus on the target. If a person with ill will approaches, Yomi can read their mind and act ordingly, but For example, if several hoodlums are attacking from a distance suddenly, while Yomis suppressing one of them, then the person shes protecting might be attacked by another guy. Therefore, she needs the basics of security, the knowledge to detect danger points in advance and deal with them based on various assumptions. This room has a direct line to the surveince control room in the hotel so were always aware of whats going on inside Rei-chan said. I see. Rei-chans monitor is showing video feed from various areas of the hotel. If we shut everything off then we wont be able to deal with emergencies, so we have a direct wired line to themand center. Otherwise, Jii-chans soundproof room wont notice if the hotel were to catch on fire. If some assassins entered the hotel, you wont be able to determine the escape route. Wait, then that means. Somethings happened? I asked. Rei-chans connected to the control room, so maybe she already received Jii-chans new instructions. Yes, everyone, once we leave this room, were to move to a room on the upper floor immediately Rei-chan said with a smile. Upper floor? This floor is exclusive to Jii-chan. There are several rooms in here. If Jii-chans here, then he should be waiting on this floor, in a different room. Yes, the floor above Rei-chan said, then looked at Sakurako-san. Kanou Sakurako-samas parents are here Sakurako-sans face turns pale. Sakurako-sans parents, the predecessor head thats in the same generation as Jii-chan and Kaan-san are already gone. Sakurako-sans father is the current head of the Kanou house. Even if they lost their assets, theyre still a family that is in equal standing to Kouzuki and Kaan house. I see. Thats very much like Jii-chan. Its the usual pattern I tell Sakurako-san with a calm smile. Dont worry, Sakurako-san, were here with you. You dont have anything to worry about Yes, just let Danna-sama take care of it Misuzu told Sakurako-san with a smile. Kuromori-sama, Misuzu-sama? Its the usual thing for me so its okay We need to remove even just a bit of Sakurako-sans worries. Yeah. I see, if Sakurako-sans father and mother are here, then theyll be taken to a different floor They came to look for their daughter who ran away from home due to mental instability so if theyre brought to the same floor, they might check one room at a time. Well, Jii-chans deluxe suite wont open that easy though. Then, since the Kanou head and his wife are upstairs, that also means that Kouzuki-sama is aware of them? Momoko-neechan asks. Sakurako came over to this hotel using her familys car. The chauffeur may have contacted the Kanou house. Or maybe, its because we defeated the guy whos supposed to be Sakurako-sans fiance at the restaurant during lunch. That mans family couldve contacted the Kanou house and discovered that Sakurako-san is in this hotel. But, either way, since this is a special facility for the Kouzuki house, the nobles should know. Of course, that also means that Kanou house also knows about this ce. Thats why they wont barge in without telling Jii-chan anything. If theyreing to bring back Sakurako-san, then they had to ask for Jii-chans permission first. Yes, of course, hes aware. Its Kakkas orders to bring them to the upper floor Rei-chan said. Then that means that Kouzuki-samas also here, isnt he? Is he present, or is he Oh, right. If Jii-chansing Then, we should wait before meeting Sakurako-sans parents. No, Kakkas not present Rei-chan replied. Its Kaan-sama who arrived on the upper floor Huh? M-My grandfathers here? Momoko-neechans surprised. Its not Jii-chan but Kaan? Yes, thats why they cante down to this floor The servants of the Kouzuki house cant bring people from other houses in Jii-chans exclusive floor as Jii-chans not even here. I see. I get it Momoko-neechan sighs. You need to be ready for it, Kou-chan, Sakurako! I wonder what will happen. If thats the case, theres no need for everyone toe, right? Momoko-neechan looks at everyone For now, Sebastianus has to stay. Kanou-sama doesnt want to see servants from other families in their family problem She takes off her bodyguard from the group first. However Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san looks confused) Oh, right. Kaan-sans here, so if you dont show up, then he might think that the bodyguard is cking off? I noticed her worries. If thats the case, you cane with us to the front door. Once the room is open, then greet Grandfather in the room. Then, Sebastianus cante in the room and youll remain in the corridor Momoko-neechan said. Michi should do the same Misuzu said. Michis also a servant of another family from Kanou houses perspective. She cante in. Shie too, stay with the two, just greet from the corridor and dont enter the room Sakurako-san told her bodyguard, Shiranui-san. If youre with me, then Father might scold you Shes a bodyguard, and yet, she will get scolded for not being able to protect Sakurako-sans purity, what? But, I Its okay, I dont want you to be scolded. I will be responsible for what I did. I dont want Shie to take the me for what I did Sakurako-ojousama Shiranui-sans unable to speak further. Misuzu-oneesama. I dont think that it will be good to have the three girls from the Kouzuki house to intrude Ruriko said. Right, it would be weird if Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san show up together Momoko-neechan said. Besides, I dont think Kanou-sama would want Ruriko, whos still in middle school, to hear the discussion about Sakurako Thats true. Sakurako-sans birth mother could be a topic. Indeed. Then I will represent the Kouzuki house. Ruriko and Yoshiko-oneesama should wait in another room Misuzu said. Yoshiko-sans the eldest of the three, but Misuzus much more suited in representing the Kouzuki house together with Momoko-neechan whos on the Kaan houses side. The room next to Kaan-sama and Kanou-sama are prepared Rei-chan said right away. As expected of Rei-chan. The room we were in earlier has been cleaned already so we wont use them. Compared to staying in this ce, its much easier to contact them if theyre in the next room. Well then, Ruriko and Yoshiko-san, and also Katsuko-nee, Yomi, Misato, and Mariko, wait in that room I said. Katsuko-nee and Yomi are unrted to Sakurako-sans problem in the first ce. Kaan-san probably doesnt want Yomi, who has the Miko power, toe along with us. As for Misato, shes a daughter of the Kurama house, even if it copsed, so she cant show up in front of Kanou-san. Marikos not from the nobility, but shes the daughter of the Torii Electronics president. Also Oh? Iming though Mariko said with a smile. No, but.. Im Sakurakos cousin. Kanou house is my mothers home family. So it would be weird if I donte too since I escorted Sakurako here Even so Mariko; Just dont say anything unnecessary This girl doesnt read the mood, and so she speaks everything on her mind. What? You say that but youre not going to meet Kaan-sama and Kanou Oji-sama Huh? Why, Im rted to this, right? I bought Sakurako-san. And Im the man who deflowered her. Isnt it normal for me toe? Then, Katsuko-nee; Oh? Normal boys would run away from that. Its that kind of situation after all She smiled at me. Why? If I dont speak, then nothing will happen, right? Then that means, are you going to tell them everything? Katsuko-nee asks. No, well Oh, right. Sakurako-sans parents dont know me. I guess if I suddenly show up, and tell them that I had sex with Sakurako-san The conversation will turnplicated. Geez, your normal is so different from ordinary peoples normal Katsuko-nee smiled. This is why I have to go with you Katsuko-neesing too? You need an adult, you wont be able to reach Kanou-sama with your talk by yourself Thats Oh, Momoko-neechan, Misuzu, and I Were all just high school students to the eyes of the Kanou couple. Reika-oneesan is a servant of the Kouzuki house, so she cant participate in the conversation, right? Rei-chans a member of the Kouzuki SS. To the Kanou couple, shes a servant of the Kouzuki house. Therefore, I will be representing the Kuromori house in recement of Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee? However, Katsuko-oneesama, Kuromori house isnt from the nobility, and I dont think that youre rted to the matters this time Ruriko objects. Oh? What do are you saying? Our boy just deflowered Kanou-samas precious youngdy. Isnt it normal for an adult of the Kuromori house toe with him and apologize? Eeeeh? Oh wait. I see. I guess I cant talk alone. Then that means. The fact that Sakurako-san and I had sex That will make Kanou house have a grudge against the Kuromori house? Having an adult in the meeting is a sign of good faith, or else the nobles would be criticizing the Kuromori house Katsuko-nee keeps her smile. Uhm, I wished for it to happen so Ill exin it to Father and Mother so it doesnt cause trouble to the Kuromori house Sakurako-san told Katsuko-nee in panic. Your reasoning wont go through them. Even in such cases where the woman did the invitation, its still the man whos responsible. Thatsmon sense Well, true Katsuko-nees right. Yeah, from Sakurako-sans parents perspective, Im the one who did the wrong Thats!! No matter what the reason is, I still had sex with Sakurako-san, I took your virginity. Normally, theyll hate me Dont worry, Ill apologize with you Katsuko-nee pats my head. Yeah, thanks With that said, Katsuko-neesing with us. Well then, Ill lead the way Rei-chan guided us. 󡡡󡡡 We rode the elevator and went up. Oh, this floor doesnt have any regr audience either. I dont see any people in the corridor. Kaan-sama and Kanou-sama is in this room. Ruriko-samas room is this one Rei-chan used the card to open the door next to Kaan-san. Thank you, Onii-sama, I will take the bag Oh yeah, it would be bad to bring the camera with the recordings of sex. Ill leave the bag in Rurikos care. Yomi enters the room first. Its safe! She checked the room and confirmed that there are no suspicious people around. Rei-chan probably taught her to take the initiative. Well then, Onii-sama Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Yomi, and Misato entered the other room. Were going too Momoko-neechan goes to the next door. Misuzu, Mariko, Katsuko-nee, Rei-chan, and me. Then, Michi, Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san,) and Shiranui-san are only going to greet inside and stay in the corridor. Ill open the door Rei-chanes forward Then, she turned to Sakurako-san and me. Are you ready? I hold Sakurako-sans nervous hands. Kuromori-sama Dont worry Okay Good. Please do, Rei-chan Okay Rei-chan presses the bell on the side of the door. Then, the door immediately opens. A man in a ck suit appears. He must be a bodyguard from the Kaan or Kanou house. Kanou Sakurako-sama has arrived Rei-chan told the man in a ck suit. Chapter 1247. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution

Chapter 1247. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution

Wait for a moment The man in a ck suit told Rei-chan and went inside. This room is also used for Jii-chans private talks. Therefore, the corridor connects to the bodyguard room, and their masters room is deeper. That wasnt our bodyguard. Is it from the Kanou house? Momoko-neechan asks Sakurako-san. No, I think Father hired him just toe here Sakurako-san replies. Perhaps Shies father, Shiranui-san is with Father, but Oh, Shiranui-sans been serving the Kanou house as bodyguards generations ago. But currently, Shiranui-sans the only bodyguard of Fathers Oh, I see. The Kanou houses head ising to a Kouzuki house owned facility so he cant show up with just one bodyguard Whenever Jii-chans moving around, he always has several teams of bodyguards with him. Thats right, not only some teams guard Jii-chan directly but also teams who go-ahead to the destination to check for any danger, and teams from the other side to deal with any tails. I havent met the guards of Kaan-san, but Kaan house should have the same security. Kouzuki and Kaan house boast to have simr family status and influence. If thats the case, the Kanou houses head, who is in the same family status as the Kouzuki and Kaan house He has to match with the two other houses. But, Fujimiya-san Momoko-neechan looked at Rei-chan. Would you hire someone as a temporary bodyguard in the Kouzuki SS? We dont do that for people of his level Rei-chan smiled. Right, do you get it Kou-chan? Momoko-neechan turned to me this time. Lets say that you have to go to a party where all the VIPs have gathered, and everyone else is going to the venue with their expensive private cars. But, you dont have your own. So, inevitably, youll use a rental car. Well, its the same case, isnt it? Sure. Its just a metaphor where the bodyguards are reced by high-ss cars. In that case, what kind of car you rent from the agency is important. Youll understand their sense. If youe to the venue where other people areing with Benz and Royces and youe in amercial light van or something, then you would be ridiculed saying Any car will do for you it seems Momoko-neechan said with a smile. Meaning, the bodyguards Jii-chan and Kaan-san have with them are super luxury cars that have great price and performance for premium value Then Sakurako-sans father, the head of the Kanou house just hired some ck suit bodyguards to add numbers or clunky cars. If it were Kou-chan, what will you do at that time? You have to attend such a party, and yet, you dont have a car Momoko-neechan asks me. Its obvious, Ill just look if I have an acquaintance among the party-goers and hop on to their car I replied. Then, if I dont know anyone, then Ill just take ordinary public transport. If I have money, then a taxi will do. Its meaningless to show off for something so pointless Well, thats how ordinary people think Momoko-neechan looked at Sakurako-san. But, in such situations, you cant bow down to other family and ask them to give you a ride, and you cant just avoid using a car, readying for the humiliation in the party, thats my father Sakurako-san told me. Father acts ording to what he thinks is suitable for the family status of the Kanou house Its all just formalities, theres no substance I see. I now get what kind of person Sakurako-sans father is. In the end, he would hire temporary employees, use people of that caliber. I cry for the Kanou houses social standing Momoko-neechan said. Then Im very sorry to keep you waiting As expected, a good physique man with gray hair and a ck suit, different from the one earlier, has shown up. The gray-haired man looked at Sakurako-san, then Sakurako-sama, everyones been worried about you Im sorry, Shiranui-san Then that means this is Shiranui Shie-sans father. Shie, why did you let this happen when youre with her? Shiranui-san scolds his daughter, but Shiranui-san, can we put your talk with her forter? Momoko-neechan stopped Shiranui-san. Theyre waiting, arent they? Grandfather and Sakurakos parents Y-Yes, Ill guide you Shiranui-sans no match against Momoko-neechans shiness and political pressure. Lets go everyone Momoko-neechan called out to us to prevent Shiranui-san from stopping Katsuko-nee and me from entering. I feel that this Shiranui-san is also a hard-headed person who can only see things at his convenience. P-Pleasee in Its like were guided to their home. But this is a Kouzuki house owned facility. Kanou house is just borrowing a room in the hotel from the Kouzuki house. No, following the events, its not Jii-chan who loaned the room to the head of the Kanou house but Kaan-san. If thats the case, then it would be wrong for Shiranui-san, the guard of the Kanou house to run the ce. Knock, knock. Shiranui-san knocks on the door where the head of the Kanou house and Kaan-san are in. Click. The door opens from the inside. Oh, some people I dont know. A man in his thirties wearing a suit. I can tell his atmosphere. Hes a bodyguard too. Furthermore, hes quite strong. Im in 6th kyu in Kudou arts so I know that much. Oh, youvee too, Chris Momoko-neechan looked at the young man and said. Kou-chan, Ill introduce him to you. Everyone else already knows him, but this man is the current chief of bodyguards for Grandfather, Hans Christopher Anderson Hes a foreigner? No, hes a handsome man, but his hair, skin, even eye color is definitely Japanese to me. Good Day, Kuromori-sama. Im Yamada Taichi The young man introduced himself. Huh? Yamada Taichi? Errr, the Chris thing is Of course, its the nickname I came up for him Momoko-neechan speaks brightly. Huh. Then that means. Could you be Yamada Umeko-sans brother? Yes, my sisters been in your care it seems Yamada Taichi bows his head to me. Oh, on the other side of the door that remained open behind us Michi, Shiranui Shie-san, and Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) are all showing a sorry expression. Oh, Im Kuromori Kou, Im the one who has been in your sisters care I bow my head as well. Come in, your presence is requested Yamada Taichi opens the door. Oh, inside the room I see Kaan-san sitting, then a couple who are about 40 and 50 years old. Grandfather, excuse us Momoko-neechan bows her head. Misuzu, Rei-chan, and Katsuko-nee also bowed with her. So, I followed suit. Hmm, call in the girls in the corridor inside the other room. Have them guard Ruriko-kun. We might have a long conversation The old Kaan told Michi and the girls in the corridor. ncing back, I saw Michi, Yamada-san, and Shiranui Shie-san bowing to the old Kaan from the corridor. Shiranui-kun, no, I meant the father M-Me too? Shiranui-sans father tries to talk back to the old Kaan. I think you already know but dont interrogate your daughter while were in a conversation Old Kaan told Shirani-san with a sharp look. What your daughter has seen and heard might be confidential to the Kouzuki house. I forbid you to take any conversation with your daughter until I give my permission. Do you understand? Y-Yes, as Kaan-sama desires Shiranui-san is a bodyguard of the Kanou house Normally, he doesnt need to follow orders from the head of Kaan house. However, seeing the fortunes of Kanou house; I can imagine that theyre receiving support from the Kouzuki and Kaan house. Shiranui-san knows that, and so he cant defy Kaan-san. However. Taichi, watch over Shiranui-kun. Dont leave that room. Dont let him make contact with the girls Kaan-san ignored Shiranui-san and told his bodyguard. No, uhm, Kaan-sama? Ive promised to follow Kaan-samas orders already Shiranui-sans looking confused. Youre a servant from another family, and youre also a bodyguard, do you really think I would trust youpletely? Of course not. Bodyguards have their job to protect their Master, and so theyll use whatever method to aplish their task, thats how I see them. Are you not like that? I-I Im not criticizing you. Anyway, Ill let Taichi watch over you. Hey, you girls should go to Ruriko-kuns room. Then, lock the door until youre told to open it Old Kaan told Michi, but The three bodyguard girls didnt reply to the Old Kaan, nor they didnt go to the room where Ruriko and Michi are. They remain bowing to the old Kaan, not moving. Michi, do as Kaan-sama says Misuzu told Michi first. Certainly, Misuzu-oneesama. Well then, Ill do as Kaan-sama says Michi bows her head to the old Kaan and replies. Sebastianus, do as Grandfather tells you Momoko-neechan told her bodyguard. We have Chris and Fujimiya-san here so theres no problem with our security. You should keep Ruriko-san safe, okay? Certainly Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) replied to her Master. Lastly. Shie too. Go with Michi-san. Okay? Sakurako-san told Shiranui Shie-san. Kaan-sama gave Shiranui-san orders, but Shie, youre not allowed to tell Shiranui-san anything until youre given permission. Make sure nobodyes to Ruriko-samas room Rurikos room next door. The camera bag with recordings of Sakurako-sans sex with me. The bedsheets with Sakurako-sans virgin blood, are some items dangerous when found. Yes, Sakurako-ojousama. I understand Shie-san also agreed to her Master. They dont ept orders from anyone but their Masters. No matter who it is. Isnt that the basics of being a bodyguard? Shiranui-kun, those girls understand what it means to be a bodyguard more than you do Old Kaan said. I-Im very sorry Shiranui-san apologized. Anyway, you should go first Go, Michi Sebastianus Shie, go Following Kaan-san and their Masters instructions; Excuse us Excuse us Excuse us Michi bowed her head again and closed the door to the corridor. Its to make sure that Shiranui-san doesnt know where they will stay. Anyway, the route leading to the corridor is blocked. Now, the guards room and the room inside are connected through an open door. Well then, you shoulde in. We cant talk like this Old Kaan told us. From here on, the bodyguards dont need to listen to our conversation. Taichi, stay in that room. Fujimiya-kun too, and Shiranui-kun, keep an eye on his subordinate Oh, in addition to the man in ck from earlier, there are two other simrly dressed men in this room. These are the temporary bodyguards Kanou house employed. As for the Kaan house, theres only Yamada Taichi. There should be others outside, but Kaan-san only brought Yamada-san to this floor. As for the Kouzuki house, we just have Rei-chan. Although, I meant that as someone whos in this room. Multiple Kouzuki SS personnel are in this hotel so she can always call for help anytime. Shiranui-kun, with you and your menbined, you have four people, Thats double Taichi and Fujimiya-kun. You shouldnt do anything reckless. Taichi and Fujimiya-kun are still ten times stronger than Shiranui-kun Kaan-san said. Hes considering that Shiranui-san might do something so hes keeping a check on her. You, take care of the rest He told Yamada Taichi with a smile. Everyone, pleasee in Rei-chan told us with a smile. Well, allow us Momoko-neechan entered the room first. Excuse us Misuzu followed after Momoko-neechan Sakurako, lets go Y-Yes Mariko holds Sakurako-sans hand and entered the room. Last, Katsuko-nee and I. Okay, why dont we go in too, Katsuko-nee. Rei-chan, take care of the rest Please leave it to me, Take care of Katsuko-san Yeah, I know Then Can you give me a moment? Sakurako-sans father, who has been quiet all the time, speaks up. This has indeed been Kanou houses fault this time. Im very sorry to have caused inconvenience to Kaan-sama and Kouzuki-sama The current head of the Kanou house speaks in a dry voice. Therefore, I thought that it would just be Kaan-sama and Momoko-san, Kouzuki-samas Misuzu-san who will be in the conversation. Mariko-kun is my sisters daughter, so it could be reassuring to have her with Sakurako. So, Ill ept that shes in the conversation. However!! Kanou Noriaki stared at Katsuko-nee and me. Who are you? We? Oh, right. He doesnt know us. Were not from the nobility either. Im Misuzus fiance, but not many people know about me. Im the current head of the Kanou house, but I dont know who you are. I dont know who you are, and whats your objective in getting involved with Sakurako. I dont want someone I dont know to be in a discussion thats important to our house Mr. Kanou speaks clearly. Err. So that means I have to introduce myself. Uhm, Im Kuromori Kou. And then I Anyway, I tried to speak up, then Im not asking you!!! Im saying that outsiders arent allowed to enter!! This is my deration as the head of the Kanou house!! Oh, hes clearly not going to listen and hes going to drive Katsuko-nee and me away. Oh? You speak that youre in nobility, but, are you even a noble person? Katsuko-nee said with a smile. What do you mean by that? Kanou Noriaki asks Katsuko-nee angrily. Nobles, furthermore, the heads know who I am. To think that you dont know who I am, thats improbably in the nobility Katsuko-nee was the number one prostitute of the ck Forest Brothel until autumnst year. Some of the VIPs in the politics and business were former clients of Katsuko-nee. Indeed. I know who she is Kaan-san said with a smile. The fact that you dont know about her means that you have been cut off from the other families for the past few years as a member of the nobility Katsuko-nees prostitute era was five years ago. Back then, Kanou house was already in tight finance. Thats why Mr. Kanou hasnte to the ck Forest brothel. Even if a friend invited him inside, Kanou house doesnt have money to buy prostitutes from the ck Forest. And since he never visited the brothel, other families never told him about the prostitutes of ck Forest. The ck Forest is an illegal prostitution ring after all. Youre just a head of nobility in name more than you think. What a hopeless man Katsuko-nee said and entered the room calmly. Dear,e in too She turned to me and smiled. Good. I entered the door. Close it. Once we close the door, no one outside can hear what we talk about Old Kaan told me. I Rei-chan, take care of the rest I know Im asking Rei-chan to take care of Shiranui-san and the temporary guards. I dont know if I could even trust Yamada Taichi at all. But still. I closed the door. The electronic lock made its sound. Chapter 1248. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Troublesome Father Chapter 1248. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Troublesome Father Well then, now its a closed room. Our conversation will not leak outside. This is Kouzukis ce so Im sure it will be, isnt that right, Misuzu-kun? The old Kaan asks Misuzu inside the locked room. The people in the room are; The people who were in the room before us, the head of the Kaan house, Momoko-neechans grandfather Then, the head of the Kanou house, Sakurako-sans father and mother. The three of them are sitting. Then, the group who entered just now. Katsuko-nee, and me, the Kuromori group. Misuzus representing the Kouzuki house. Kaan Momoko-neechan, and Mariko are here to attend on Sakurako-san. Then, the perpetrator of todays incident, Sakurako-san. Yes, its safe, Kaan-sama Misuzu answered the old Kaans question. There are no listening device nor recorders in this ce Yes, I had Taichi check the ce before you came. He reported that theres no problem so I think hes right. Its just that I want to hear Misuzu-kun convey Kouzuki houses official viewpoint Ive seen Shou-neechan go to ces before Jii-chan to check if there are any wiretaps or explosives set up. Jii-chans the head of the Kouzuki house, and so itsmon in his daily life. Yamada Taichi-san is the bodyguard of the old Kaan, whos also from a family in equal status as the Kouzuki house, so, naturally, he checks the room. Kouzuki and Kaan house are friends, but Theyre no on the level where theyd say The other party might take offense from doing that so dont If Misuzu-kun doesnt say it then Noriaki-kun cant feel at ease and talk to their daughter He said and looked at Sakurako-sans father. Kanou Noriaki seems like hes in his 40s or 50s, but hes the head of the Kanou house. The head from Jii-chan and old Kaans generation has passed away already. My Taichi, Noriaki-kuns Shiranui-kun, and Kouzuki houses Fujimiya-kun, the bodyguards have stepped away. I think that we can be frank with each other with these people. Dont you think so, Noriaki-kun? !! Hearing old Kaan say that, Kanou Noriaki looked at Katsuko-nee and me with a displeased face. Misuzu from the Kouzuki house, Momoko-neechan from the Kaan house, and Mariko, Sakurako-sans cousin are here to be her strength, so he cant deny them being here, but Katsuko-nee and I are outsiders from Kanou Noriakis eyes. I can tell from his face that he wants us to leave. Well then, I think we should be clear why Kouzukis not here Old Kaan told us. Right, this is a Kouzuki houses owned hotel, and this is a special facility used by Jii-chan to have private talks with various people. Why is Jii-chan not here and its just Kaan-san? Jii-chans always considering the whole nobility. Today, what Kanou Sakurako-san did Its a family problem of the Kanou house, which is in equal status as the Kouzuki and Kaan house. Normally, Jii-chan would be arbitrating this important case. Simply put, Kouzukis currently attending to a foreign VIP. This was scheduled beforehand so he cant change it Old Kaan smiled wryly. Kouzukis still active even though hes already past 80. Even though he couldve left it to the face of the Kouzuki group, Shiba-kun, and yet, thats just like him. It cant be helped, he has no son to seed him Jii-chans eldest son, Yoshiko-sans father, was murdered in America. The one who plotted the murder was Jii-chans second son, Rurikos father. His misdeeds were exposed and he was disposed of in front of us. Whats left is Misuzus father, Jii-chans third son. However, that one is working hard in high-ss country management. He has no intentions of seeding the Kouzuki group. In that regard, Ive been blessed with children, I may have not yet handed over the family headship, but Ive left most of the public work to my son and Im livingfortably. Im retired. Thats why Im free, unlike Kouzuki. But on the other hand, my son has better guards and I only have Taichi with me. But at my age, Id rather have someone young as my bodyguard as Ill have to see them every day. I dont care how good their career is, I dont want to walk around with an old guard. It feels gloomy Old Kaan said and looked at Kanou Noriaki. Youve brought Shiranui-kun. If it were me, I wouldnt let such a man whose stamina is in decline go out. Ill put him in charge of the security at the mansion and let him mentor the younger generation. Just like Yazawa-kun in Kouzukis side Chief Yazawa from the Kouzuki SS is now overseeing all the guards employed by the Kouzuki house. Hes letting Shou-neechan take care of everything on-site, and hes working behind the scenes. But Yazawa-sans still an active escort. He hasnt lost any of his alertness, concentration, or judgment required as a guard. His fighting ability is strong enough to knock out the young ones in the Kouzuki SS if he fights seriously I speak of chief Yazawas honor. Oh, Is that so? Old Kaan asks me with a smile. Kanou Noriakis terrified as I interrupted old Kaan. I am not strong, but Im with my guards all the time. So, I can tell how strong a person is The Kudou arts I learned from Michi is a martial arts that deal with Qi. We train to be able to feel our opponents strength from experience immediately. Hmm. So, how do you appraise Shiranui-kun? Shiranui-san, Shiranui Shie-sans father. Hes already in his retirement age I believe I replied honestly. Kanou Noriaki red at me sullenly. Why do you think so? Old Kaan asks me. Bodyguards who lost their confidence in their ability shouldnt be working anymoer I answered immediately. What do you know?! I know that youre Misuzu-kuns fiance, but youre not someone from the nobility! Kanou Noriaki spoke to me bitterly. What can a child like you know about the bodyguards of the noble world!! His daughter, Sakurako-san ran away from home. Then, Jii-chan and Kaan-san called him to this hotel for this case. Despite that, old Kaans taking it easy, not encouraging the conversation to get to the point. In the end, hes asking a kid like me for my opinion on the skills of bodyguards. Kanou Noriakis frustration is tossed to me. No, I dont think so Old Kaan looked at Kanou Noriaki with a smile. Noriaki-kun probably doesnt know so Ill tell you, this boy is the owner of the Kouzuki SS ?! Kanou Noriaki doesnt seem to understand what Kaan-san is saying. Kouzuki gave all his stocks on Kouzuki SS to him. Meaning, this boy is the boss of the best security you can have Thats crazy Kanou Noriakis surprised. Hes not lying. Its the truth I replied with a straight face. Besides, hes quite close with Kouzukis bodyguards. Even now, he knows about the bodyguards of the nobility more than Noriaki-kun does Compared to Kanou Noriaki who only has Shiranui-san as his bodyguard. Ive seen many professionals at work. So, whats your specific reason for noticing that Shiranui-kuns decline? Exin it so Noriaki-kun could understand Kaan-san asks me. Well, thats because Shiranui-sans not confident in his strength right now, and thats why he brought three subordinates with him I replied. Not yet detailed, make it easier Err. What I mean is that this hotel is a fortress of the Kouzuki house, see? We have Kouzuki SS personnel working in this hotel I choose the words in my head and talk. What about it? Then, uhm, Kaan-san, dont you usually bring more bodyguards with you than that, do you? Even if youre retired, youre still the head of the Kaan house, so you should have at least ten guards with you Yeah As mentioned by Kaan-san earlier, Ive learned a lot from the guards Shou-neechan and Rei-chan, these two professionals have taught me. Therefore, for someone in Kaan-sans standing, I can roughly guess the scope and mass of actions Yes, youre right. I used five cars toe here I thought so. Just like Jii-chan. But Kaan-san,ing to this room, no, evening to this floor, you had no one else with you apart from the bodyguard in charge of you, Yamada Taichi-san Sinceing to this floor from the elevator, I havent seen any other people. I havent felt any presence around. Thats why Im sure that Kaan houses bodyguards arent on this floor. You had to check the room arbitrarily, but you only brought Yamada Taichi-san with you in the end. You limited it to one person. Isnt that right? Kaan-san looked at me andughed. Indeed. Thats the rule in this hotel. Think about it, this hotel is a ce Kouzuki use to bring people to private talks. Dont you think its inelegant to bring multiple bodyguards with you? Thats true I nodded. For example, you consider it a private talk between only three people. Then each one brought three, or four bodyguards with them. The room will be filled. If everyones being cautious of each others bodyguard, then you cant have a private talk at all. Thats the reason why when Kouzuki built this hotel, he included all sorts of mechanisms, including an underground parking garage for us, and an elevator that leads directly to the private talk floor. Kouzuki purposely offered this safe ce, and so you cant be inelegant to him. Its our rule to bring only one bodyguard each whening to this hotel. Thats why I only brought Taichi and left all the other guards underground Old Kaan said. When I met you the other day, I left Taichi downstairs too Right, in this hotel, just recently I met Kaan-san for the first time. This man had no bodyguard with him at that time. I didnt want to rm you. I wanted to see what kind of a person you are in your daily life Yeah, back then, I thought of him as Jii-chans friend. Sure, if Kaan-san brought his bodyguards, then I wouldve been more cautious. However, Shiranui-kun brought three people with him. I wonder what happened? Kaan-san turned to Kanou Noriaki. I-I was unaware of such rules in this ce. Please believe me He didnt answer the question but gave excuses instead. But thats Oh, of course, Noriaki-kun is unaware Kaan-san said. Meaning, hes the current head of the Kanou house, but Jii-chan never invited him to this floor before. Thats how it is. However, Noriaki-kun may not be aware but Shiranui-kun should be. He shouldve been in this room several times as a bodyguard when Kanou was alive The previous generation head of Kanou house came here as Jii-chan invites them. Therefore, Shiranui-san should know the rule where only one bodyguard cane. Even if this is a vition of the rule, Shiranui-kuns brought subordinates with him, meaning, the boy is right, hes not confident in his current abilities. His mind and body have declined that Shiranui-kun himself decided he cantpete with my Taichi-kun or Kouzuki houses Fujimiya-kun I think so too. The only way to pay attention is to increase the number of eyes and ears. Hes trying to counter the pressure from Yamada-san and Rei-chan with more people. Even though he gave up on his pride as a bodyguard, it would be a disgrace to the Kanou house if he cantpete in power with the bodyguards of the Kaan and Kouzuki house. Even so, the quality of their temporary bodyguards are quite poor Momoko-neechan told her Grandfather. Theyre not even going to be much help. Theyre only a hindrance Shiranui-san as of the moment is incapable of giving instructions to lead those three men in ck suits. Thats inevitable. Thats the best that the Kanou house can hire Old Kaan said and turned to Kanou Noriaki. I dont think Shiranui-kun will ask you to take him off. With his personality, I dont think that he would willingly admit even though he can feel that his body cant keep up His mind and body have beengging behind and so hes pushing himself harder. Thats his case. So, its better if you let Shiranui-kun retire from the field naturally so he doesnt take offense from it. Thats what I believe However Kanou-san falters. Shiranui-san cant quit his job even in that state because Kanou house has no more personnel. Kanou house doesnt have the money left for them that only Shiranui house, who served them for generations, are left behind. That is my advice for you, Noriaki-kun Kaan-san speaks with a heavy tone. I know. Ill listen to Kaan-samas advice. But in exchange, can you send a good guard to my house in recement for Shiranui? Dispatching a bodyguard? If possible, uhm, its embarrassing to ask, but as you know, Kanou house cannot hire bodyguards that could serve Kaan-sama due to our circumstances. Therefore So hes asking the Kaan house to help with the wage of the guards theyre hiring. Or maybe, hes asking Kanou house to lend a bodyguard free of charge? I do not have any extra guards at the moment. Rather, Im in a situation where if I find a good one, Id hire them Kaan-san smiled wryly. If you need one, then ask him. If its bodyguards, then Kouzuki SS has a lot I mean, sending bodyguards to the nobility is the main business of the Kouzuki SS. We dont do them for free. We can send as many bodyguards as you want but for the full price I replied. K-Kanou house is a family that has higher standing than the other families! Kanou Noriaki is perhaps annoyed by my attitude so he shouted. So what? Are you saying that were going to send our bodyguards for cheap because youre from the nobility? Or are you suggesting that we just give them away for free? I-I didnt say that far! Kanou Noriakis flustered. Bulls eye. I dont make exceptions Yes, Kou-chans running a business, so he cant just give Kanou house a special treatment Momoko-neechan said. If he does that, other families will surely ask the same treatment as the Kanou house If we charge Kanou house cheaply Then the other families would also ask for discounts, just like the Kanou house. Or like ask for security for free. Thats how it goes. Its much easier toin to me than when Jii-chan is the owner. But, I have to retire Shiranui at the behest of Kaan-sama Kanou Noriaki starts his crazy theories. I didnt order you anything. I only gave you advice Kaan-san said. The head of nobility doesnt take orders from other heads. Noriaki-kun, you are now the head of the Kanou house, so you must figure out your role as the head, and fulfill your responsibilities In the end, its the masters job to tell their subjects to retire. He shouldnt do it reluctantly because Kaan-san ordered him. However, our house Kanou Noriaki desperately tries to exin the distress of his house. I dont care. You take care of your n Old Kaan thrusts Kanou-san with a loud voice. Well, I think we now have an idea of what kind of people we are to each other Kaan-san changed the topic right away. Yes, I now have a grasp of it I replied to Kaan-san. I can now understand Sakurako-sans fathers personality. This man is the type who would me others. Ever since earlier, he keeps making excuses, saying all buts. Hes aware that the current situation of the Kanou house is quite poor, but That said, he will never be constructive and forward-facing in conversations. Hes bothersome. Even if he has huge pride as the head of the Kanou house On the other hand, hes a man filled with such tiny pride. What do you mean? Kanou Noriaki doesnt seem to understand what Kaan-san meant. Noriaki-kun, this boy, and you cant have a proper conversation unless you understand each other Kaan-san told Kanou-san. Why do I need to have a conversation with a child? Kanou Noriaki speaks with a disappointed tone. I came here to bring back my daughter, Sakurako. Theres no reason why he and I should understand each other, is there? This old man. Hescking in imagination. Well you see, I think that this boy has something to tell Noriaki-kun about Sakurako-kun Kaan-san said, then to me So, how was it? Did you do it? Well, thats quite Thats a straight ball. Yes, we did it So I caught it straight up too. Its done without fail. One in her mouth and three times down there W-What are you talking about? Kanou Noriaki asks me with a dumbfounded look. Oh yeah, I thought so. He had no idea. He hasnt even imagined that Sakurako would sell her body to me. He thinks that his daughter would never do that. Or maybe, he believed that Momoko-neechan or Mariko would stop Sakurako-san from going that far. This old man seems to think that everything will turn out conveniently for him. I had sex with Kanou Sakurako-san. She was a virgin. And I took that virginity I speak as loud and clear as I can. Chapter 1249. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Conclusion

Chapter 1249. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Conclusion

I had sex with Kanou Sakurako. She was a virgin. And I took that virginity I speak as loud and clear I can. That cant be!! Sakurako-sans father, Kanou Noriaki shouted. Sakurakos a daughter of the Kanou house and a vulgar fellow like you Fellow what? That can never happen!! The near-50-year-old man screamed. But, you cant deny the truth, can you? Old Kaan speaks without hesitation. So, how was it? Is she good? Old Kaan looked at me. It felt great I replied immediately. Whats great? Sakurako-san has a nicely shaped breast. The size fits my palm, and her skin is really smooth. Also, her nipples are very much like her name, its sakura colored. Also Shut up! I dont want to hear that!! I ignored Kanou Noriaki and continued. Then, I licked her whole body, her nipples, and pussy too. Of course, shes a virgin so shes nice and tight. Sakurako squeezed my dick and the feeling inside her pussy is the best!!! Hey!! I told you to shut up!!! I couldnt hold back that I came four times! I had Sakurako-san drink my semen for her first, then the remaining three are all inside. You bastard!!! Kanou Noriakisplexion has changed. We didnt use contraception. I came inside Sakurako-sans womb so she might be pregnant now You moron!!!!! Kanou Noriaki stood up from his seat and beelined to me. Im not running away. I was able to enjoy various sexual positions for six hours with her!!! Stop fooling around!!! Kanou Noriakis fist raised overhead. Father! Stop it!! Sakurako-san tried to stop her father, but You cant do that Katsuko-nee held Sakurako-sans body to stop her. Sakurako-san has a nice body!!! Are you still going to speak?!!! His fist hits my face. I took the first one. I moved my body on the second one, decreasing the damage. Third, fourth. Kanou Noriaki kicks me out of rage, so It would be bad if I take a hit on my stomach so I avoided it. Then, Kanou Noriaki fell to the floor by himself. This man doesnt exercise normally. His punches arent even hard. Are you okay, Kou-chan? Momoko-neechan asks me worriedly, but Totally I replied with a smile. But Kou Mariko looks at me worriedly. No, Im really fine. Look, Misuzu or Katsuko-nee dont show worry, right? They know that Im training with Michi I know well why Michis teaching me. My training isnt to attack the other party but to see through their attacks, and make sure that the damage is at a minimum. Even if I took a punch on my face on purpose, I shifted the angle well enough that I didnt take it all in. This old mans punch wont work on me I look at Kanou Noriaki on the floor and said. You bastard!!! Kanou stood up and tried to hit me again, but Stop it Old Kaans solemn voice stopped Kanou Noriaki. If you continue your violence as Im here then Im calling Taichi Old Kaan said. We already took the trouble to send all the guards outside so we could have a private talk. Im the mediator here Normally, it wouldnt be surprising if someone like the old Kaan has at least one bodyguard with him. Its that kind of status. Even if they have the same lineage and status, the Kaan house currently has far more resources and power than the Kanou house. If you continue to ignore my concern and continue with your violence where there are no guardsNoriaki-kun Im afraid that I will have to punish you Punish me? Kanou Noriaki asks in surprise. It seems that you do not understand the reason why youre summoned Old Kaan looks at Noriaki-san coldly. W-Well, I came here to take back my scandalous daughter. I Hearing her father say that, Sakurako-san looked down mournfully. Umu, scandalous? Am I wrong? My daughter allowed this man to defile her body How old is Sakurako-kun this year? Old Kaan replies in a low tone. T-Thats What? You dont even know how old your daughter is, Noriaki-kun? N-No, shes in high school from this spring so, well This man had no interest in his child at all. Its sixteen. Sakurakos 16-years-old Sakurako-sans mother, who had been watching quietly so far, speaks up. Thank you, Satoko-kun. I see, Kanou Sakurako-kun is 16. Then, shes a minor. Shouldnt the parents be responsible for the scandals that a minor has caused? Old Kaan told Kanou Noriaki. At least, I think that youre quite guilty of being negligent of your daughter, dont you agree? I-I didnt do anything! I havent done anything wrong!! Kanou-san replies reflexively. Thats why Im saying that youre guilty of doing nothing A sin of not doing anything. Why do you think Sakurako-kun did it? I dont know Do you not understand? This would not happen for a girl of her age unless shes brood over too much Old Kaan looked at Sakurako-san; Sakurako-kun, tell us what you came to the hotel for today Thats Katsuko-nees still hugging Sakurako-sans body from behind. Marikos holding Sakurako-sans hand. Feeling the warmth of their skin, Sakurako-san; Yes. I came here because I thought I wanted to experience what prostitution is She looked at old Kaan and replied honestly. So, your partner was this boy? Yes. I sold my body for six hours with the rate of 1000 yen per hour Sakurako, have you gone mad?! Kanou Noriaki shouts, but Dear, thats enough!! Sakurako-sans mother told her husband. Dont bring shame to yourself any more than this Shame? Me? Yes, youre being shameful Noriaki-kun. So, quiet down Old Kaan told Noriaki-san. Then. Sakurako-kun, you know who this boy is, dont you? He continues questioning Sakurako-san. Yes. Ive met him during the garden party in Kouzuki-samas mansion and we acquainted with each other Hmm, meaning, it wasnt your first meeting. You were acquainted with each other Indeed Sakurako-san and I arent that close, but But were no total strangers. Sakurako-kun, how do you define prostitution? I believe that its an act of selling ones body for money Sakurako-san replied to old Kaan. Then why do you think women sell their body for money? Thats Most of the women who do prostitution for livelihood earn ie from the act. One can earn several times than what a normal person would earn in a day with just a few hours of work Old Kaan looked straight into Sakurako-sans eye and said. There are some sexual predators who arent financially deprived but feel dark pleasure in prostitution and selling their bodies. That doesnt mean that theyll sell themselves for 100 or 200 yen. Do you know why? No, I dont Old Kaanughed. For those women, the amount of money they sell their bodies for is their Value. Its their appraised value They appraise themselves using money. They dont think that their body is worth thousands of yen. They dont believe its worth 100,000 yen, but they do believe that its worth at least tens of thousands. Thats why they dont do prostitution unless they can earn an amount of money they believe is their worth. Thats because, behind the act of prostitution, they hide their desire to have others recognize their value I see. By the way, Sakurako-kun, are you tight on money? No, thats not the case Hmm, so youre different from most prostitutes who are in poverty that they had to sell their bodies Old Kaan said with a smile. If so, Sakurako-kun, do you think that your body and intercourse with you is only worth a thousand an hour? Thats Sakurako-san looked at me. If it were Kuromori-sama, I thought that amount would be fine If you had to sell your body to a stranger, then how much would you sell it for? If you have to deal with a man you met for the first time I couldnt possibly do it with that kind of man Sakurako-san replied immediately. No matter how many thousands or millions of yen is offered, I will not have sex with a stranger The old man smiled. Then thats the worth you feel for yourself, Sakurako-kun. You believe that you, your body, and your sex is priceless. Meaning Yeah. Sakurako-kun isnt a prostitute. What you did with this boy today was just a y I realized that myself after doing it with Kuromori-sama. What Ive done wasnt prostitution Sakurako-san said while looking down. Obviously. Besides, Sakurako-kun is a young and charming woman, you cant sell yourself for a thousand per hour But, I received 6000 yen from Kuromori-sama She speaks apologetically. Use that money to buy ice cream and eat with everyone. Misuzu-kun, my Momoko, Mariko-kun, and the other girlsSakurako-kun, treat those people who were worried about you Kaan-san said with a smile. Boy, you wont ask her to return the money thiste, would you? No way, I gave that to Sakurako-san already I said. I see. You gave it. That wasnt the price for buying Sakurako-kuns body? Why would I buy a cute girl like Sakurako with money? I said. Im thankful to you for that. If you had paid her the amount of money with the market price for a high school prostitute, then Sakurako-kun mightve seen herself as a formal prostitute. However, thanks to your ridiculous price of a thousand per hour, it all ended up ying around. The fact is, even if the payment is 1000, prostitution is still prostitution. But since the old Kaan, a man of influence says that its just a y, then it will be the truth. At least, thats how Sakurako-sans heart will be saved. If a youngdy of the nobility bes a prostitute, then it would be a big problem. However, what happened today was just a sexual act between a woman of age interested in sex with a man. Thats a problem on its own, but its not much. I wont ask a young man and woman to not have sex. When I was at this boys age, I wasnt a virgin anymore either. Kouzuki, and the Sakurako-kunste grandfather too Old Kaan said. I want you to be careful about pregnancy but Im not going to say anything about your prostitution y. Theres no reason for me, a stranger, toin about your sex life. As long as you keep it from the public eye Misuzus peeing fetish and Rurikos filming fetish as well. As long as the public doesnt know, then it doesnt matter what kind of sex they do inside home. The youngdies of nobility are also free in their private life. We will disregard Sakurako-kuns problem this time. Is there anyone to object? Old Kaan looked around the room. Nobody did. There seem to be no protests None. As expected of Grandfather, excellent decision Momoko-neechan smiled at Kaan-san. As long as it doesnt damage the honor of the Kanou house then I do not mind Kanou Noriaki said. Sakurako-sans mother looks gloomy. Now lets continue with our deliberation with Noriaki-kun M-Me? Kanou Noriakis surprised. Havent I mentioned? You have sinned. Your sin is neglecting supervision on Sakurako-kun Kaan-san looked at Noriaki-san. A detailed report from the Takahashi house regarding the breaking off their engagement with Sakurako-kun has reached Kouzuki and me The Takahashi house, who had their heir engaged with Sakurako-san reported to Sakurako-san the reason for breaking off the engagement. The Kouzuki and Kaan house are the families that tie the nobility together. The same report has reached Kaan-sans ears too. How Sakurako-kun came to be, and in that process, how Noriaki-kun hurt a woman, treated her poorly, and even sent her to her death. I know it all Kanou Noriaki had an affair with a college student working part-time hostess on a bar in Ginza. She gave birth to Sakurako-san. Then, as soon as the child was born, Sakurako-sans birth mother was kicked out. Sakurako-sans birth mother became a prostitute and died. I-I wasnt the one to let her die! I paid that woman a decent amount That sum can only be called small change from our societysmon sense. Compensation money had to be at least ten times of what you gave her I see. They only paid her about two million yen. B-But, we paid for all the expenses for childbirth before giving herpensation money You impregnated her so isnt it natural that youll pay for all that? Old Kaan retorts sharply No, back then, Noriaki-kun wasnt yet the head of the Kanou house so that Kanou paid it off Thete head paid for all the expenses. Why didnt he talk to Kouzuki or me about it. Thats stand-offish of him. No, he probably was so ashamed that he couldnt consult with us. He has a tall pride as the head of the Kanou house. Its too high that he failed repeatedly It seems that Sakurako-sans grandfathers generation was their house has fallen even if they have the same status as the Kouzuki and Kaan house. If he was still alive then I wouldve punched him, but The three heads of the big three, old Kaan, Jii-chan, and the previous head of the Kanou house had a close rtionship. Despite that, the previous head of the Kanou house never consulted Kaan-san about the affair his son hadmitted. He didnt discuss it with them. Hes dead already so no matter how much he regrets it, he cant do anything. Sakurako-kun, sorry. If only Kouzuki and I have noticed it sooner Then, Kaan-san was unable to guess whats happening at his friends house. No, Kaan-sama and Kouzuki-sama have always taken care of me. Theres nobody in the Kanou house thats not grateful to you both The Kanou house whose family has fallen to hard times still managed to maintain their appearance as a noble family. Thats because Kaan and Kouzuki house have been securing them in various ways. Family matters are family matters, but your personal life is different. You were his granddaughter, so as his friend, we have to look after thete Kanous grandchild Then, Kaan-san looked at Kanou Noriaki. Coincidentally, as one that unites the noble families, we also must bring punishment to keep the pride of the nobility Punishment. Neither Kouzuki nor I am going to punish you for the past sins thiste The past sin of letting Sakurako-sans birth mother died. No, it might be a sin to have an affair with a woman other than my wife and give birth to Sakurako, but its not my fault that she became a prostitute, much less die, thats not my responsibility as I already cut off my ties with her! Kanou Noriaki shouted. That was her fault, and I have nothing to do with it I think youre a happy man to think that way. But, youre that kind of person. Enough, I said that I dont want to dwell on the past Old Kaan looked at Noriaki-san. The problem is the current one and the future He speaks in a solemn voice. Do you currently have the quality to carry the Kanou house on your shoulders? If we leave the Kanou house in your hands, will there be a future for your house? Those are Kouzuki and my focus The qualities of the head of nobility. Momoko, also Misuzu-kun. How do you appraise Noriaki-kun right now? Do you think that he should continue to be the head of the Kanou house? Kaan-san asks the two daughters of the nobility. Im sorry to say but Momoko-neechan said. I dont think Kanou Noriaki-sama has the quality to be the head of a noble family I agree Misuzu also doubts Kanou Noriakis talents. Why do you two think so? Kaan-san asks the two. I feel that Kanou-sama is a person who only thinks from his perspective He cant understand how other people feel The two said. Kanou-sama, you tried to attack Danna-sama just because he had sex with Sakurako-san Indeed, you also me someone else for what you did to Sakurakos birth mother A married man had an affair with a part-timer college student and had a child with her. Furthermore, he took the child, banished the woman, never supported her, and let her die. The rtives of Sakurakos birth mother will surely resent you for the rest of their lives Sakurako-sans birth mothers siblings, rtives, and friends Some of them would want to punch Kanou Noriaki in the face. The inability to imagine that means that in Kanou-samas head, its already over Thats why hes able to punch Danna-sama without hesitation Meanwhile, Sakurako was so shocked about Kanou-samas past that she made thismotion Kanou-sama doesnt seem to think that hes responsible for this I dont think his way of thinking is suitable for the head of the Kanou house Momoko-neechan and Misuzu said. I agree Old Kaan says. Ive been watching Noriaki-kuns attitude since earlier, but even when I mentioned that Kouzuki offered this ce to solve Kanou houses problems, I never heard him speak his appreciation at all. Dont you usually say Im sorry for the inconvenience, or Thank you foring with us today Oh, Kanou Noriaki was sitting here looking so bossy since we came to this room. You seem to think that its normal for me and Kouzuki to work for the Kanou house, however, what we do is protecting the entire Kanou house out of our friendship with yourte father. I dont remember being a vassal of the Kanou house T-Thats I can only think that youre unaware of what youre doing. Youre crazy to have that kind of attitude in this situation. Thats not fitting for the head of the nobility Then. You dont seem to understand that I came here to judge you. And you failed. Kouzuki will hear the results of my judging as well. We will have you step down as the head of the Kaan house He gives his verdict. P-Please wait! Even if its Kaan-sama, this is tyrannous! Youre no vassals of the Kanou house, and were no vassals of the Kaan and Kouzuki house either!! Each noble house is independent of the other!! Its the house that decides who their head is, so Kaan-sama cant interfere!! Kanou Noriakiins in panic. Thats how it is in other houses, yes, but, its troublesome to have the current Kanou house forget how much assistance Kouzuki and I have given them Old Kaan said. If youre going to oppose our intentions then well cut off our support. Ill warn the other families to reconsider their rtionship with the Kanou house as well Not just Kaan and Kouzuki house, but all of the nobility will cut off their rtionship with the Kanou house. Haha, you try to threaten us like that but Kanou house is also a family thats equal to the Kaan and Kouzuki house! I know that youll never try to crush down the Kanou house!! Jii-chan and Kaan-san want to preserve the nobility as much as possible. It would be bad to crush the Kanou house, which is a noble family above others. Therefore, theyre receiving support even now. Yes, Kanou house will remain. But the house is separate from you. Even without you, Kanou house will remain Im the eldest son of the main house! If Im banished then the house will not be able to continue Kanou Noriaki screams. I wonder? I think that the branch families have already begun their action to take you down Kaan-san said. The branch families? Kouzuki and I have already talked to the head of the branch families. Weve convinced them I see. While Sakurako-sans confined in the hotel. Kaan-san had been convincing the branch family. Have you heard of the term Oshikome?1 Its a samurai practice thats existed during the Kamakura period, where the samurai family destroys a bad Masters house. Thats why the vassals agree to forcibly confine their useless master. Then, they will announce that their head is ill so a new head will take charge. Its thest resort for the vassals to protect the house. The house isnt just the master and the family. If Kanou Noriaki remains the head of the house, other families would abandon them. And so, the people below him will forcibly change the head of the family. Now you decide if you want to be forced to be imprisoned or if you want to step down as the head of the family Kaan-sans speech is cold. Chapter 1250. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / To Each Road

Chapter 1250. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / To Each Road

Thats nonsense The head of the Kanou house, Kanou Noriaki trembles at the realization that he will be stripped of his position by the branch families. The people below are sensible. They thought that Noriaki-kun was cruel to Sakurako-kuns birth mother. They thought that it would be bad if the society, especially Kouzuki and I were to discover it, as the Kanou house has managed to survive with our support so they kept their mouth shut, knowing that if it came to light, it would jeopardize the survival of the house Everyone in the Kanou house knew that Kanou Noriaki had an affair with a college girl, got her pregnant, took the child from her, and tossed her away. Even Mariko whose mother was from the Kanou house knew about it. However, the reason why Kanou house kept the secret from leaking outside is the sense of fear that if the society were to find out, their house will copse. Kanou house is a special family, and so no matter what happens Kouzuki, and I, and the nobility would save youyou were the only one having that illusion, Noriaki-kun Just because hes the head of a family that has a long history doesnt mean that everything will be at his convenience. Even if youre the Kaan or Kouzuki house, who has strong resources and influence. Kanou house doesnt have anything but their status. Theyre a pitiful house that only receives assistance from other families. The branch families are aware of that in their daily life. Theyre grateful to receive help from other family and they feel that there would be no future in their house if they were to betray those who help them. Only the head, Kanou Noriaki thinks that its natural to receive assistance. However, the crimes youvemitted in the past have leaked to the Takahashi house, Sakurako-kuns fiance. Then, Takahashi house told Kouzuki and me about it. The branches of your family and the few remaining vassals were upset. They figured that if left alone, youll bring more trouble Old Kaan said. Didnt you find it strange, Noriaki-kun? Have you ever thought why your bodyguard, Shiranui-kun had to hire such third rate temporary bodyguards Shiranui-sans ck suit subordinates are clearly inferior in skill. Kouzuki and I have summoned you, and you had to enter a Kouzuki houses hotel. Usually, youd be able to borrow a decent bodyguard from Seibu or Kanzaki house, dont you? The negotiations were handled by Kanou Eiko and Hidenori Kanou, branches of the Kanou house ?! I have a grasp on whos connected to whom, doesnt get along with whom, and that includes the branch families and vassals within the nobility. Unlike you, Kouzuki and I have to deal with people from all the nobility Oh, I see. If your status is uniting the noble families, then youll have to be concerned about such things. If Kaan house summons people who arent on good terms, then it would be a bad situation. For example, Kouzuki and I dont summon Seibu and Kanzaki house at the same time. If we do that, there wont be a house left to lend you a bodyguard Visiting the Old Kaan would bring each house in full security. They will lose their leeway to lend Kanou house bodyguards. However, the two branches of the Kanou house didnt negotiate with the Seibu and Kanzaki house to rent a bodyguard. Borrowing means that you have to return the favor after. They both dont want to work for Noriaki-kun whose status as the head of the Kanou house may get taken away. Thats why Kanou Eiko-kun nor Hidenori-kun didnt make a move. Thus, Shiranui-kun looked for such people The branch families have already started their rebellion. Noriaki-kun, you dont understand the troubles of people below you, and you didnt care about your bodyguards as they could be anyone Old Kaan speaks coldly. There is a saying that You may wear rags, but your heart is a fine dress, A person who wears tattered clothes in public and is unconcerned about it isnt a head of a noble family. If you are the head of an honorable house, then you must wear appropriate clothes, or the people below you will be ashamed. It is also the same in bodyguards. Coming to see me with such low-level bodyguards is the same as meeting me wearing rags Once again, Kanou Noriaki proved that hes not qualified to be the head of the family. There is not a single person in the branch family or vassals that wants to defend you. Even Shiranui-kun would want to run away if he wasnt your bodyguard Yeah, true. Shiranui-san was worried about the old Kaan- -Compared to his own master Uhm, w-what will happen to me? Kanou Noriaki asks in shock. I dont know. The people from your house probably have an idea. During the Edo period, the lord they imprison would be confined by his vassals until death. If I recall, there was a feudal lord who wasnt let out of his throne until the Meiji era Old Kaan said and looked at Sakurako-sans mother. Leaving that aside, Satoko-kun has something to tell Noriaki-kun Sakurako-sans mother isnt actually her mother, but she hasnt spoken much. She keeps looking down with a gloomy face. Satoko? Noriaki-san looked at his wife with a dumbfounded face. I havent told you but Father called me from his home Kanzaki-san? Then that means that Sakurako-sans mother came from the Kanzaki house. Yes, Father asked me to divorce you and return to the Kanzaki house !!! He also told me to bring Noriyasu with me Hey! Noriyasus my child, he will seed the Kanou house Oh, I see. Sakurako-san had a little brother. I heard that during the party. Sakurako is a child of an affair, but the heirs son, her brother, is Noriaki-san and Satoko-sans child. The wife had been enduring her title as the wife of the head of the Kanou house. Theres no way your son can inherit the Kanou house at this rate!! Noriaki-sans wife shouted. Theres no way the branch families would allow that!! Unfortunately, unlike in the past, you cant keep the foolish head of the family locked up in a cell. If you make your son the head of the family, you may have some influence on him, manipte him to take revenge on the branch families and vassals who have disgraced you. Thats what they fear Old Kaan said. Then, who will seed me as the head of the Kanou house?! Noriaki-san shouts. Who knows. Ill listen to what the Kanou house will say and then Kouzuki and I will coordinate with them. Thats not something for Noriaki-kun to be concerned with Old Kaan speaks coldly. Well then, Noriaki-kun, thats the end of our meeting. From here on, you can return home by yourself. We will send Satoko-kun to her home in the Kanzaki house. As for your son, Noriyasu, hes already in the Kanzaki mansion Kanou houses branch family and servants have abandoned Noriaki-san. Noriaki-sans son is taken to the Kanzaki house before he could make a scene. Please wait! I cant agree with this!! Noriaki-san told old Kaan, but Im saying that my meeting with you is over. Boy, open the door. You can only unlock this from the inside Kaan-san told me. Yes, Im on it I hold the knob of the door leading to the bodyguards room where Shirauni-san, Rei-chan, and Taichi-san are standing by. Wait for a second, Im not yet done!! I ignore the shouting Kanou Noriaki and unlocked the door. Click. The electronically locked door opened right away. Then I opened it up. Is it over? Kaan-sans bodyguard, Yamada Taichi-san, who Momoko-neechan nicknamed Hans Cristopher Anderson, smiled at me. On their feet are the three ck suit bodyguards Shiranui-san brought with him. Uhm, these people were rude to Fujimiya-san so I had to punish them Taichi said calmly. Rei-chan smiled wryly. Well, these guys mustve ridiculed Fujimiya Reika, whos popr because she appears on TV. Then, Yamada Taichi-san knocked them with his fists. I-Im very sorry Shiranui-san says in shame. Hes the one who hired these three, so thats how it is. The temporary bodyguards in the ck suit looked down on Kanou Noriaki, their employer. They also looked down on their temporary superior, Shiranui-san. And by extension, they looked down on Rei-chan and Yamada-san punished them. I dont really care. I only used my fist, but if Fujimiya-san were to use her cane, then there would be dents in their head by now I wont do that Rei-chan said while smiling wryly. Shiranui-kun, please take Noriaki-kun home Kaan-san told Shiranui-san. Certainly, Kaan-sama Shiranui-san bows his head. My subordinates will take these three out Rei-chan told Shiranui-san as she looks at the fainted men in ck suits. Well talk to them so they dont cause trouble in the future You mean using the backside of the Kouzuki SS to threaten them so they never work as frence bodyguards again. I apologize for the troubles Shiranui-san bows his head to Rei-chan. Then. Well, Noriaki-sama, letse home N-No! I-I will never ept this! I can never ept this! Im..Im the head of the Kanou house He shouts. I was to inherit the Kanou house from the time I was born!! Im not like the rest of them! Im special! I cant let something like this take away my position as the head of the house! This cant happen! Isnt that right? Shiranui!!! Knowing that the old Kaan and his wife dont agree with him, Noriaki asks his servant. Unfortunately, Noriaki-sama, your era has ended. Shiranui-san said. Shiranui!!!! I will apany you to the end, now lets go No! No! Nooooooo!!! Kanou Noriaki screams like a child. Then. By the way, Noriaki-kun Kaan-san calls him. Noriaki turned back right away. Dont you have something to tell Sakurako-kun? Kaan-san said and everyone looked at Sakurako-san. Kanou Noriaki looked at Sakurako-san, then His expression is filled with hate. Sakurako, this is your fault! As soon as Noriaki-san said that, I !!! I mmed Noriaki-san with my fist. As part of self-defense, Michi and Edie taught me the right spots to make sure they faint in a single blow. Muee! Noriaki fell on the ground feebly. Father!! Sakurako-san shouts. Dont worry. From the way he was hit, he only fainted, and theres not much damage on his body Yamada Taichi-san said with a smile. Bring him, Shiranui-kun Old Kaan told Shiranui-san. If he still acts up after regaining consciousness, then use drugs Kaan-san, instead of using drugs Yomis just in the other room. No, dont use that. Using the old methods is whats necessary here Kaan-san speaks lonely. This isnt a rare sight. Abolishing a foolish head ismon He stares at the unconscious Noriaki-san. The decline of the Kanou house was because of the previous generation. In the previous generation, Noriaki-kuns father was a man with too much pride, but he wasnt a bad man. He misjudged the changing times and lost the Kanou houses fortune The number of noble families continues to decrease. If they dont continue their prosperity for a hundred years, then theyre not nobles. Jii-chan said that. Some houses, such as Marikos Torii house, have grown after the war, but they still need years of polish. On the other hand, some noble families have been around for hundreds of years that just disappeared due to the failure of their heads at that time. Therefore, more noble houses disappear than increase. Noriaki-kun seems to have inherited only the bad parts of his father. His house doesnt have the same power as before and yet he acts like hes the head of the Kanou house when we were called the big three. Its Kouzuki and my fault for allowing that Kaan and Kouzuki house have provided generous protection to the nearly-copsed Kanou house. Kanou Noriaki continued his misunderstandings. That was hisst chance. If Noriaki-kun were to apologize to Sakurako-kun, to genuinely apologize for making Sakurako-kuns birth mother and Sakurako-kun suffer that much, then I thought that he might not need to be imprisoned. However Kanou Noriaki didnt even apologize to Sakurako. And he put the me on the whole problem on her. Therefore. What a fool. Ive known him well since he was a baby. Kouzuki, thete Kanou and I have celebrated the birth of the heir Now he had to punish the son of histe friend. Kaan-sans showing a heartbroken expression. Ive had enough. Bring Noriaki-kun out of here Yes Shiranui-san carries the copsed Kanou Noriaki. Only his body continued growing, his mind stopped Shiranui had been Noriaki-sans bodyguard since childhood. This is Fujimiya,e in Rei-chan speaks to the extension phone and Yamada Taichi-san opens the door to the corridor. There is already ten uniformed personnel from the Kouzuki SS standing by. Kanda-kun, apany Shiranui-san on their way back to the Kanou house. Tomita-kun and everyone else, bring these three out. Kudou-sans down there so give them to him. Let Kudou-san deal with them Kudou-papas going to deal with these three. Roger Kouzuki SS staff follow Rei-chans instructions. Well then, excuse us, Kaan-sama, everyone Shiranui-san told us. Shiranui-kun, youre not Noriaki-kuns personal bodyguard but Kanou houses bodyguard so we shall meet again Kaan-san told Shiranui-san. No, Kaan-sama, I dont have the stamina nor strength to be a bodyguard anymore. I will leave the rest to the next generation and retire I see. Thats unfortunate, but if thats your wish then it cant be helped Yes, Im sorry to say Shiranui-san told old Kaan, then Sakurako-sama, please take care of Shie He bows his head to Sakurako-san. Unlike me, my daughter is Sakurako-ojousamas personal bodyguard Sakurako-san But, I Her fathers kicked out of his seat and her mother and brother will return to their home. She has no idea what will happen to the Kanou house in the future. Even her future. No, Sakurako-ojousama, you have the dignity of the Kanou house. You have been the youngdy of the Kanou house and will continue to be in the future Shiranui-san said with a smile. Shiranui-san Now if youd excuse me 󡡡󡡡 Shiranui-san brought Kanou Noriaki-san. Rei-chan and Yamada Taichi-san closed the door again. Now, the people left in the room are; Katsuko-nee, old Kaan, Momoko-neechan, Misuzu, Sakurako-san, Mariko. Then, Sakurako-sans mother, Kanou Satoko-san. Grandfather, what will happen to the Kanou house from here on? Momoko-neechan asks her grandfather. We can find a recement for Noriaki-kuns honorary position and in foundations, but for now, Satoko-kun. Take over for now Me? Satoko-sans surprised. Even if you return to the Kanzaki house, itll shame you if you have no personal ie. As for Noriaki-kun, we will announce that hes ill and will undergo long-term treatment. Therefore, nobody will find it strange even if Satoko-kun takes over the position Noriaki-kun had But, Father told me to divorce him Ill have them prepare the divorce papers with Noriaki-kuns seal. You can divorce him anytime. That is unless Satoko-kun has found a new man you want to associate with, but I dont think you should divorce just yet, for the sake of your son Kaan-san said. Either way, you should be away from the Kanou house for a while. Ive found out from my research that many in the Kanou house suffer the same disease as Noriaki-kun People who have too much pride because they cant forget their old glory. I feel that the people inside Kanou house cant reform from the inside. Therefore, Ill bring reformers from your parents home, Kanzaki house, and Mariko-kuns Torii house My house? Marikos surprised. Your mother is from the Kanou house. She is Noriaki-kuns sister, and so it wont be strange of Torii house were to help the Kanou house in their plight But, Torii house isnt from the nobility Kouzuki and I dont mind if Torii house takes over the Kanou house. This happen often way back then. The idea of a new familying into an old family who lost its momentum and carrying on the name and the bloodline Kaan-san looked at Satoko-san. We also talked to Kanzaki house. The Kanzaki house may want the Kanou houses name but they dont have the resources to swallow them as a whole. Rather, Kanzaki house is more interested in developing a rtionship with the Torii house Torii house doesnt belong to the nobility, but they have financial power. All it took is for Kouzuki and me to say Then Torii and Kanzaki house should work together to revive the Kanou house, and they agreed. From here on, the Kaan and Kouzuki house will no longer provide support to the Kanou house outwardly. If we can make it so other families can reach the Kanou house only through the Torii and Kanzaki house, then the people in the Kanou house will follow obediently I see. Kanou Noriaki had plenty of leeways because he thought that Kaan and Kouzuki house would save him if hes in trouble, but From here on, they cant ask for help unless it goes through the Kanzaki and Torii house, then There will be less rash behavior. Grandfather, if the Torii house is willing to take over the Kanou house, then Momoko-neechan speaks to her Grandfather. The next head of the Kanou house can be Mariko, right? Eeeeeeeh!!! Mariko shouts. Isnt that right? Your mother is from the Kanou house, so if Mariko were to join the Kanou house as an adopted daughter and be the head of the family, then Torii and Kanou house will be united Then, if Mariko-kun takes in a son-inw from the Kanzaki house, then everything will be settled. Maybe Noriyasu-kun from Satoko-san will do Her mother is a daughter of the main house, and her father is the head of the Torii house, so Mariko; If she marries Noriyasi, whose father is Kanou Noriaki, and whose mother is from the Kanzaki house I dont want that! Noriyasu-kun is still in elementary!! Mariko said. If you dont want Noriyasu-kun, then there should be more suitable boys in the Kanzaki house so you have plenty of candidates Kaan-san said. I dont want that, its troubling Mariko just swore to be my woman forever one hour ago. Besides, if I were to be the head of the Kanou house Mariko looked at Sakurako-san. What will happen to Sakurako? Right, her fathers kicked out of his seat. Her mother and brother areing back to their home. However, Sakurako-san Shes not Satoko-sans daughter, and Kanzaki house knows that. So where should Sakurako-san live from here on? Is there a ce for Sakurako inside the Kanou house where major reform is taking ce? Chapter 1251. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Scratching a Gem

Chapter 1251. Sakurako C The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Scratching a Gem

What will happen to Sakurako? Mariko asks. The old Kaan; I wonder? Kanzaki house has agreed to take back Satoko-kun and her son, Noriyasu-kun, but Sakurako-san is Kanou Noriaki-sans daughter from an affair. Shes not Kanou Satoko-sans daughter. Her parent just got dethroned from being the head of the house. Her mothers returning home with the son. However, Sakurako-san; Sakurako-sans home and Kanzaki house both know that shes not Kanou Satoko-sans daughter. Where should Sakurako-san live from here on? Is there a ce for Sakurako-san in the Kanou house where theres an ongoing major reform? If possible, I want to take Sakurako with me too Satoko-san said. Ive raised Sakurako as my daughter and that sentiment will not change Mother Sakurako-san starts to tear up. Im sorry Sakurako. I never told you the truth, and as for your birth mother as well Sakurako-san knew that shes a child of an affair. However, she was never told how her birth mother was kicked out of the Kanou house and died in a miserable situation as a prostitute. Im really sorry. Sakurako, Im sorry Mother!! Sakurako-san hugs her mother and cried. An adult who apologized to Sakurako-san genuinely finally came. No, Kanou Satoko-san is from the Kanzaki house, and shes educated as a daughter of the nobility. She couldnt go against her husband, the head of the Kanou house until now. No matter how absurd his demands are. Thank you, Mother, Sakurako-san wipes off the tears from her face and told her mother. But, I, Sakurako cante with Mother and Noriyasu in the Kanzaki house Thats It will make it hard for Mother to return to the Kanzaki house, wont it? I dont want mother and Noriyasu to be ashamed because of me When Kanou Noriaki ranted at Sakurako-san that its her fault Kanzaki house gave their daughter in marriage to the Kanou house, a family with great lineage, and then, the head of the house is confined due to the case of Sakurako-san, the child of an affair as such, Kouzuki and Kaan house dont look at them nicely. Im sure that some people in the Kanzaki house would treat Sakurako-san poorly too. Sakurako-sans mother and brother who brought her will also get cold treatment. You dont have to mind them, youre my daughter after all Kanou Satoko-san said, but Then Grandfather, can we have Satoko-sama, Noriyasu-kun, and Sakurako taken in our custody instead? Momoko-neechan asks the old Kaan. Shes thinking of taking the three of them together in the Kaan house instead. Thats unreasonable Old Kaan speaks with a strict tone. Even if Kanou Noriaki-kun is confined by the vassals, Noriyasu-kun, Noriaki-kuns son is still qualified to take over as the head of the family as his legitimate son Sakurako-sans brother is from a different mother. Kanou Noriaki-san and Kanou Satoko-sans son. If the Kaan house takes custody of Noriyasu-kun, then that would mean that Kaan house is taking the legitimate heir of the Kanou house as a hostage. In our society, that means taking him as a subordinate Yes, its the same when Imagawa Yoshimoto epted Tokugawa Ieyasu, the legitimate son of Matsudaira house, as a hostage during the warring states period Mariko said. Kanou house is in the same rank as the Kaan and Kouzuki house. If we were to take custody of a boy whos eligible to inherit the Kanou house then Kanou house would be downgrading themselves and will be considered as a vassal of the Kaan house. Can the Kanou houses branch families and vassals ept that? They wont. Kanou house has nothing but their social standing and their pride. Meaning, Kouzuki house cant take Sakurako-kun either. You too boy. Kuromori house is supposed to be linked with the Kouzuki house. You cant take the three of them either I guess I cant take custody of them in the Kuromori mansion either. That said, Kanou house will undergo major reforms in the future. Satoko-kun, Noriyasu-kun, and especially Sakurako-kun dont have a ce in the Kanou house as of now Those who cant forget the glory of their past will resist the reform. Satoko-san, who came from another house, and Sakurako, whose mother is amoner, cant stay in that house. The orders from Kanzaki house were for Satoko-kun to bring her child, thats the reason. Kanzaki-kun is worried about you. Hes trying to save face as a noble family, but as a parent, he wants to protect Satoko and her family Kaan-san said. Im thankful to Father Satoko-san said. If the Kanzaki house head asks for the transfer of his daughter at this time, then the me will be put on Noriaki-kuns failure. That will bring the damage to Satoko-kun to minimum Even if the reason is unknown, the fact that Kanou Noriaki did something would soon be known to the rest of the nobility. The fact that Kanou Satoko-san went back to her parents home probably meant that Satoko-san was also a victim of Noriaki-san and the head of the Kanzaki house is angry. If thats the case, then thats more of a reason why I cant go to the Kanzaki house with Mother and Noriyasu Sakurako-san said. Im not grandfather Kanzakis granddaughter in blood. I cant rely on the sentiment of blood on someone who isnt a blood rtive of mine Hmm. What do I do? Kaan and Kouzuki house wont do. Kuromori house cant take Sakurako-san either. That said, she cant stay in the Kanou house either. Lets see, Satoko-sama and Noriyasu-sama can return to Kanzaki house Mariko said. Kanzaki house is Satoko-samas home so I think thats the best choice, and then Mariko looked at Sakurako-san and smiled. Sakurako cane to our ce, in Torii house Marikos house? The status going up or down is only considered between the nobility, right? Mariko asks Kaan-san. But since Torii house isnt in the nobility, all the noble houses are in the higher rank. So, well take Sakurako from the Kanou house, and then the Torii house will provide her with a ce to live in Mariko, are you sure? Momoko-neechan asks Mariko. There should be no problems. Father will listen to all my requests and if its Sakurako, then shes wee in our house! Her mother is from the Kanou house after all. They want to make ties with the nobility so theyll dly wee Sakurako-san. Hmm. Amon house weing a daughter of nobility? I think that Kanou house will be able to ept that Kaan-san agreed. The reform of the Kanou house is a joint force between the Kanzaki and Torii house, isnt it? If thats the case, if Noriyasu-sama, the heir of the head is going to Kanzaki house, then it wont be strange for Sakurako, the daughter to be in Torii houses care Mariko speaks to Kaan-san with a smile. I see. Mariko-kun, I never thought that you had this much political sense Kaan-san smiled back. I think it might be a great idea to put Mariko as the next head of the Kanou house as mentioned earlier Wait, Marikos going to be the head for real? Isnt that right, Grandfather?! Momoko-neechan speaks happily as her protegee is praised. No, to tell the truth, Kouzuki and I think that the next head of the Kanou house should be decided at least in ten years So there will be no head for ten years? Its better to leave Noriaki-kun, who is recovering from his illness, as the head of the house, and not have a head of the house to manage the affairs inside. Well, there have been cases like this in the long history of nobility Kaan-san said. With Kaan house in such inner turmoil, and if you add the session dispute, it might destroy the house for real. Thats why rebuilding the house is the top priority for the moment Oh, I see. Its definitely bad if they get into family trouble. Therefore, Satoko-kun, its still possible that your Noriyasu-kun will be the next head of the family, or they may select someone suitable among the branch families. Naturally, the idea mentioned earlier to have Mariko-kun from the Torii house be the head of the family also has merits. We will decide all this after watching the Kanou house and each of the candidates grow over the next ten years During that decade, Kanzaki house would be supporting Noriyasu-kun as he is their blood. Kanou house might choose a potential sessor from within the family. Then, Torii house might try to push Mariko for real. But, as long they create a rule of undecided until ten years, then each of the factions will focus their efforts towards the rebirth of the Kanou house for the next ten years. In any case, being involved in the reestablishment of the Kanou house will be beneficial to each of the factions. You can rest assured that Kouzuki and I will make the adjustments so it doesnt go in the wrong direction Then. Grandfather, is there no chance for Sakurako-san to be the head of the Kanou house? Momoko-neechan suddenly asks Kaan-san. Unfortunately no. Sakurako-kun has no one influential backing her at the moment Kaan-san said, Sakurako-san trembles. Her birth mother is amoner and is already dead, so she has no backer. Therefore, Sakurako-kun is free. You should live the way you want Kaan-sama? Sakurako-sans surprised. Whatever anyone says, Sakurako-kun will always be a daughter of the Kanou house. Therefore, Kouzuki and I guarantee Sakurako-kuns status in the nobility. However, Sakurako-kun needs not to carry the duty as a daughter of the nobility That means Sakurako-kun has no duty of marrying another noble family for the Kanou house. No force will try to use Sakurako-kun Kaan-san said. Thats a problem. I cant have the privilege if I dont carry the duty Sakurako-san talks back in panic. In Sakurako-kuns case, youre not exempt from the duties as a daughter of nobility, but our society doesnt have anyone that can obligate you Kaan-san replies in a low tone. The head of the Kanou house will be gone for ten years, theres nobody to order you around. Neither Kouzuki nor I cant make demands to Sakurako-kun, the daughter of the Kanou house Kaan, Kouzuki, and Kanou, the big three nobility thats equal in rank. The head of Kaan or Kouzuki house cannot force the daughter of the Kanou house to marry anyone. Well, Kaan-san and Jii-chan are both influential people so they can force it, but Kouzuki and I both have our pride as the head of nobility. So well never do that Kaan-san asserted. Maybe someone in the Kanou house will force some demands on Sakurako-kun, but they believe that the Kanou house owes you far more due to what the house did to your birth mother. If they ask Sakurako-kun to devote her life to the Kanou house, then I will punish them personally So Kaan-san will make threats so the Kaan house would leave Sakurako-san alone. Youre free, Sakurako-kun Kaan-san says with a smile. You can live with Mariko-kun in the Torii house as you please. Pick whatever study you want, and do whatever work you desire. Youre also free in love But I Sakurako-san looks down. You should live your life freely for your mothers share too Kaan-san said, then Sakurako-san had a realization. She gave birth at a young age from adultery, her child is taken away, and shes kicked out. Her family disinherited her, and she died a prostitute. Thats Sakurako-sans birth mother. Kouzuki and I cant support Sakurako-kun publicly, but well give our support no matter what happens. If youre in trouble, then you can talk to us The old man said with a smile. Oh? You dont mind if Misuzu or I help out Sakurako, do you? Although we carry the name of the Kaan and Kouzuki house, we are Sakurakos sworn sisters Momoko-neechan said with a smile. Naturally. I wont speak up about whatever you do with your personal friends. Nobody outside willin either Kaan-san promised. Okay, Sakurako wille to Torii house Mariko said. No. I want Sakurako toe. Its my wish so its a problem if you donte Mariko In Torii house, Sakurako will stay with me so you can take your time and think about your future. You and I are still in high school, so we still have at least a year to report our future ns on school Mariko speaks to Sakurako-san kindly Thank you, Mariko Sakurako-san thanked Mariko. Satoko-sama as well, you cane together with Noriyasu-sama and y. Torii house will wee you Mariko told Kanou Satoko-san. Instead of Sakurako-saning to the Kanzaki house to visit her mother and brother There are fewer problems for the mother and son from the Kanzaki house to visit the Torii house, which isnt from the nobility. Okay, now were over with that case. Are there any more issues? The branch family and vassals of the Kanou house have confined their head, Noriaki-san, and dragged him down from the position. He will probably be locked up somewhere until the next head of the family is decided. Noriaki-sans wife, Satoko-san, and her son Noriyasu will head back to their home at the Kanzaki house. Sakurako-san will be in Torii houses care, together with her cousin Mariko. Then, Kanzaki and Torii house will be reforming the Kanou house with their personnel and funding. The next head wont be decided until ten years. If there are no more issues, then were dismissed. Boy, call Taichi and Fujimiya-kun Okay I opened the door and called the two. Oh, Fujimiya-kun, prepare a room for Satoko-kun and Sakurako-kun. I think they want to have a mother-daughter talk where were not present. Oh, bring Momoko and Mariko-kun with you. It may be awkward to have it just the two of them so keep thempany as long as you dont interfere Kaan-san told Rei-chan and Momoko-neechan. Certainly. Pleasee with me Kanou-sama, Sakurako-sama, Momoko-sama, and Mariko-sama Rei-chan tries to lead Sakurako-san and her mother out of the room, then Uhm, Kaan-sama Sakurako-san looks at me worriedly for some reason. Kaan-san smiled at Sakurako-san. Dont worry. It wont happen as you imagine, Sakurako-kun But She looks at me again. Lets go, Sakurako-san. Its okay, let Grandfather take care of it Kous a bold man so its okay. Totally okay. Satoko-sama, lets go Momoko-neechan and Mariko urges the non-blood-rted mother-daughter of the Kanou house If youd excuse us, Kaan-sama Satoko-san bows her head to Kaan-san. Yes, everything will go well, worry not Grandfather, well take our leave Excuse us Sakurako-san still looks at me worriedly even after bowing at Kaan-san. Sakurako-sama, lets go Rei-chan called Sakurako-san Momoko-neechan and Mariko bring Sakurako-san and her mother out of the room. Yamada Taichi remained in the room. Now theres only Kaan-san, Katsuko-nee, Misuzu, Taichi-san, and me left. 󡡡󡡡 Do you know what Sakurako-kuns worried about? Kaan-san asks me. No, I dont know I replied. Sakurako-kun was thinking that I would be scolding you harshly after she leaves Me? Scolded harshly? Thats because you epted Sakurako-kuns prostitute y and enjoyed her body Oh. So thats it? I dont know the details but either way, you enjoyed what happened, didnt you? Well I came inside her and had her drink my semen. Then, I shot twice without pulling out right after deflowering her. After that. Ill take responsibility for that I replied. What is it, are you abandoning Misuzu-kun and marrying Sakurako-kun? No, not that. Thats not it. I cant marry her but for as long as Im alive, if Sakurako-sans in trouble, then Ille and help her, no matter where in the world Im in. Thats my resolve Hmm, are you serious? Kaan-san looked at my face and said. I dont have sex with women without that kind of resolve. I take off my briefs with that kind of resolve You make some strange speeches. Taking off your briefs with that resolve, I see Kaan-san smiles wryly and looked at Misuzu. Misuzu-kun, are you sure that you want this kind of man as your fiance? I only follow Danna-sama. Or should I say that Im in love with Danna-samas personality On how he has no faithfulness? On how he has the determination to make all the women who feel he must love happy. Danna-sama never says that he cant do any more than this, or I cant maintain myself if I exceed my tolerance. On women he loves, he loves them without cutting corners. Besides, I believe that Danna-sama can still love a hundred, or maybe two more loving women Misuzus misunderstanding me as a superman? Does the Kuromori house think the same? Kaan-san asked Katsuko-nee this time. Yes. This man only chooses good women. I dont know if its his nose or his eyes, but Katsuko-nee speaks with pride. He shows no interest in women without substance. He only picks the lovely, the kind, and with great talents. All the girls he found are wonderfully attractive and talented. The Kuromori mansion is now a [Ryouzanpaku] ce for the bold and ambitious women Katsuko-nee replied, Kaan-san; If I recall, the Ryouzanpaku had 108 people Our girls are different from the free-loaders of the Ryouzanpaku. Theyre family, and theyre ready to build the house around him. They all can aplish something in the years toe, and that means that every time he brings a woman home, the Kuromori house grows bigger and stronger How can that ce be full of women and not get fights? Kaan-san asks. Thats because its our family precept to be on good terms with everyone. Those who cant follow will be chased away, or should I say that they will lose his love, and so they all choose to work together to protect the family Hmmm. I see Kaan-san looks at me again. I think of women as beautiful gems Women, gems. A beautiful, yet fragile gem. A tiny scratch on the bead and it starts to crack and break Thats the womans heart. And, the noble daughters are much frailer than ordinary women. Theyre too guarded that its easy to hurt them. When theyre scratched, they will break easily, and so scratching the gem is what Im most afraid of Kaan-san speaks with a lonely expression. I think that Kanou Noriaki-kun has left a deep scratch on her gem. If so, then the most important thing we should do is to make sure that the wound doesnt grow and break her heart Kanou Sakurako-sans wound in her heart. Sakurako-kun already had the wound from the guilt of being a daughter of her fathers infidelity and hiding it from the world. Sakurako-sans gem had a deformation from the start. Even so, she didnt know anything about her birth mother, and so Sakurako-kun had hoped that her birth mother should be living happily somewhere else But But Sakurako-kun discovered the truth. What Kanou Noriaki-kun did to her birth mother, and what he didnt do She gave birth to the child and is chased out of the Kanou house. Giving her a small amount of money and never supporting her afterward. Sakurako-kun is a daughter of the nobility. Shes a nobledy. It must be a shock to her to learn that while shes living peacefully andfortably in the Kanou house, her mother fell to poverty, became a prostitute without her knowledge, and died as one Kaan-san looked at me. She has a deep scar on her gem. When Sakurako-kun learned the truth, she became desperate and decided that she wanted to engage in prostitution to understand her mother Kaan-san knows it all. I thought that this hotel is exclusive to Jii-chan that theres no wiretapping? No, maybe thats what they made us believe. Jii-chan and Kaan-san mightve been observing us all this time? Its Jii-chan who picked which room to use. Maybe there was a surveince system in the room that only Jii-chan knew about. To put it simply, Kouzuki and I agree that its better to let you deal with Sakurako-kun Kaan-san said. If it hadnt been you, and it was some useless man, Im sure that the wound in her heart wouldve been worse as he deals with Sakurako-kuns desperation. She couldve been tricked by someone and be a real prostitute. But if its you, we feel that you will let Sakurako-kun stay as a youngdy of the nobility Thats what I was afraid of too. Unlike gems, the wounds in the human heart can heal a bit over time. If the initial treatment is well, then the wound will not spread or deepen I can understand that Katsuko-nee said. But the scars remain, wounds heal but dont disappear. If they receive a shock in the same ce then the wound will grow Thats true. Emotional scars never go away. Sakurako-kun has withstood it thanks to you. However, that doesnt mean that her wound has healed That means? Is she going to prostitute herself again? I asked. Its more of an atonement. If Sakurako-kuns birth mother was still alive, then she couldve recovered it as much as she wants. She could atone for the sins of not knowing that her mother was in need by devoting herself to her. However, Sakurako-kuns birth mother has passed away already So she cant serve herte mother. Therefore; To know the pain of her mother, Sakurako-kun will try to prostitute herself again to me herself for not knowing anything Sakurako-sans image of her mother is nothing but a prostitute. Therefore, I separated Sakurako-kun from the Kanou house earlier. She has to be taken off the Kanou houses watch and check her ourselves Kaan-san told Sakurako-san that shes free. I would like to ask you to continue being Sakurako-kuns partner in her prostitution y. Someone has to relieve her from the unpleasant emotions that suddenly arise her in secret Sakurako-san will asionally want to prostitute herself again. Therefore, I have to deal with her unstable heart each time. All without the Kanou, Torii, and Kanzaki house knowing. This wound of hers might never heal. Sakurako-kun might still seek prostitution from you even after finding her love and marrying. If that happens, I hope that you can keep your secret trysts with Sakurako-kun. Youre the only one I can ask I know well that the wounds in the heart dont heal that easily. Id like to ask Misuzu, your fiancee, and Kuromori house too. Please, let him Only I can stabilize Sakurako-sans mind by secretly ying prostitution with her without other people knowing about it. I dont mind. I know that we have to hide that Sakurako-sans doing such things for the honor of the Kanou house Misuzu said. Katsuko-nee; Kuromori house refuses She replies with a smile. Why? Kaan-sans surprised. Katsuko-nee grabbed my shoulders. This boy isnt a prostitute, he doesnt have sex just for the convenience of the nobility Then, to me. You cant think that You need to have sex with her because theres no other way! Thats not good for you, and for Sakurako-san too! She looks straight at me. If Sakurako-san has resolved herself to be his woman and a member ofo our family, then she doesnt need to do any more prostitution y! I Chapter 1252. Sakurako – The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Bias, Resolve, Determination

Chapter 1252. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution / Bias, Resolve, Determination

Just as Kaan-sama treasures Sakurako-sama as a member of the nobility, we also treasure him. Hes our family Katsuko-nee said. Its wrong to pour the love he has for his family for Sakurako-san because of duty, and so Kuromori house firmly rejects your request So you mean you wont answer my request? Kaan-san looks at Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-nee doesnt yield to pressure and replied to Kaan-san with a straight look. You make a living by selling prostitutes to us. How can the Kuromori house ignore my request? If Kaan-san is offended, then the new ck Forest brothel Minaho-neesan is reopening will be in a business crisis. People from business and politics are the customers, and so they wonte out of their fear of Kaan-san. Im also a prostitute. No, I havent officially announced my retirement so my customers still think that Im active. Therefore, my body is defiled. I know that well myself Katsuko-nee. This boy is our hope! Hes a fool, naive, vulnerable to temptations! But hes a straightforward man! Hes our beloved Katsuko-nee looks at me with moist eyes. I love how hes a straightforward man. He looks at us honestly when having sex. He epts my mind and body as is. He neverins about his dissatisfaction and he wees us happily. Thats why having sex with him makes us happy. Because the woman doesnt have to put up with the desires of the man like others I Wed do anything for him and his family. If I had to be a prostitute for him, then Id dly do it. Ill do anything. If I have to die, then I will! After all, Im alive because he loves me Katsuko-nees momentum carried Kaan-san. Thats why I wont let you use his love and sex just for the mental care of a daughter of nobility! We will never let him experience sex for the sake of duty Katsuko-nee looked at Misuzu. We understood Kanou Sakurako-samas situation in this case, and so Minaho-ojousama, Nagis, and I epted it Oh, about Sakurako-sans birth mother bing a prostitute and dying. That Sakurako-san can no longer meet herte mother. Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee mustve been touched. Minaho-neesan was kidnapped, confined, and turned into a prostitute, and her mother died during that time. She never saw her mother again. But from here on, even if its Misuzu-chan, Ruriko-chan, or even Mariko-chan, if you make him have sex with other girls for such a trivial reason then we will not forgive! Well kick you out of the mansion and never let you meet him again, be ready for that Katsuko-nees threatening look made Misuzu; I-I understand She bows her head to Katsuko-nee. Also, Shige-chan! I know youre watching from the cameras anyway or will watch the videoter, but if you think that this boy is in your control then Im going to spank your ass! I wont forgive anyone, even if its you Shige-chan Katsuko-nee shouts to the ceiling. I knew it, saying that theres no surveince system was a fake. Jii-chan and Kaan-san were peeking. K-Katsuko-kun, y-youreKouzuki Kaan-sans shocked as Katsuko-nees scolding the head of the Kouzuki house. Well, since we have the opportunity then well tell you. Kaan-sama seem to think that our Kuromori house is dependent on the Kouzuki house, but, well, its easy to see it that way from the outsider perspective, but its different Katsuko-nee said. The truth is that the lonely Kouzuki Shige-chan is just a part of the Kuromori house out of this boyspassion. Therefore, he calls Shige-chan, Jii-chan Isnt it because he will marry Misuzu-kun in the future and be a member of the Kouzuki house? Isnt that why Kouzuki is allowing this boy to call him that? Kaan-san looked at me. Dear, will you go to the Kouzuki house? Will you be adopted to Misuzu-sans home? Will you adopt the Kouzuki house in your papers? Katsuko-nee looked at me. No. I wont do that I replied. Why? Kaan-san looks at me in surprise. I mean, Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, and Jii-chan are my precious family, but if I were to be a Kouzuki house member, then I would have to look after the branch families, like Kouzuki Satoshi and Subaru. I dont want to be their family at all I can associate with Misuzus rtives, but I dont want to be in the same family as them. Im willing to risk my body and life for Misuzu and the girls but I dont want to die for Kouzuki Subaru and others See? Hes that kind of boy! Hes not even interested in the Kouzuki houses fortunes or influence Katsuko-nee told Kaan-san. Hes a fool. Hes not smart enough to be ambitious, but hes a good boy, the best one weve ever had Kaan-san paused for a moment. I see. I have misunderstood, I apologize He replies with a small voice. Still, what about Sakurako-kun? If she had a sudden desire for prostitution in the future. Who will ease her up? Err. Look, Kaan-san and Jii-chan seem to be worried about Sakurako-san, but I said. Both of you take women too lightly. Sakurako-san isnt that weak Yes, our skins touched so I know. Even if Kaan-san worries about her that much, Sakurako-san can make decisions for herself Then. Ring ring. The phone in the room rings. Yes Yamada Taichi-san, Kaan-sans bodyguard replied. I understand, A call from Fujimiya-san Rei-chan? She brought Momoko-neechan, Mariko, Sakurako-san, and her mother to another room. Did something happen? What about Fujimiya-kun? Kaan-san asks Yamada Taichi-san. Kanou Sakurako-sama wants to enter the room This room? Then that means that shes in the bodyguard room next door? I think you should let her in Katsuko-nee told Kaan-san. Reika-oneesama thinks that its a good time Huh? What do you mean? Kaan-san stared intensely at Katsuko-nee and asked. This is a Kouzuki houses facility, if Kaan-sama and Shige-chan are operating a system where they can peep, then why cant Rei-chan, a bodyguard from the Kouzuki SS, watch from the outside too? Katsuko-nee said with a smile. What shall we do? Yamada Taichi-san asks Kaan-san while holding the phone. Let them in As soon as Kaan-san said that In other words, before Yamada-san could tell Rei-chan that shes permitted; Click, the doors lock is released. Then that means that they can hear the audio from the next room. Taichi Kaan-san looked at Yamada-san. No, I didnt hear anything when I was waiting with Fujimiya-san earlier Rei-chans a professional so she wont expose her cards in front of another professional. Ill open the door Misuzu said and opened the door. Outside; Kanou Sakurako-san, Rei-chan, and Yomis standing. Fujimiya-kun, what do you mean by this? Kaan-san asks Rei-chan sullenly. I dont think Kouzuki gave you this instruction Yes, this is an independent action of mine Rei-chan said with a smile. Arent you a servant of the Kouzuki house? Are you sure you should do this? Kaan-san speaks sharply but If it were Shou-oneesama, she will not be allowed as shes Kouzuki Kakkas personal bodyguard, but Im an employee of the Kouzuki SS Rei-chan looked at me and smiled. And since Kuromori Kou-sama is the current owner of the Kouzuki SS, Im more loyal to Kuromori Kou-sama than to Kouzuki Kakka Oh, yeah. Kouzuki SS belongs to me now. Besides, I think that Kaan-samas aware already but Rei-chan said. Im also Kuromori Kou-samas woman, and a member of the Kuromori house Kaan-sans surprised. Yamada Taichi-san too. So you say that hes much more important than Kouzuki or me? Our family is bound together by a bond stronger than blood Rei-chan said, but B-But, Fujimiya-san, what are you doing?! Behind you is a shrine maiden from the Takakura house, isnt she? Im sure that its been agreed to keep her away! Yamada-san is already ready to fight, looking at Yomi. With Miko power, she can freely manipte Kaan-san, and so taking over the Kaan house is possible. Oh? My power has an effective range though. Unfortunately for me, I cant reach Kaan-sama nor you in this distance Yomi smiled. Its impossible to reach from there to this room. I can barely read your minds, but I cant manipte your thoughts or control your bodies. B-But, Ive received reports that the Takakura shrine maidens are mentally unstable and dangerous. Please leave immediately Yamada-san said. Yeah, Yomis mother, the previous shrine maiden, and Koyomi-chans mother, the shrine maidens sister were mentally unstable. She broke her heart and the people around her and the sisters met a cruel end. Oh, Yomi-chans stable. Kouzuki SS has been checking the mental health of the Takakura sisters every week but they never had any problem Rei-chan said. It seems that the more they have sex with Kuromori Kou-sama the more stable they be Therefore Yomis the most stable because I have sex with Sensei the most Yomi smiled. Luna, my little sister is still young, and Tsukiko-oneesamas very shy so Yomi has the most in terms of frequency Shes not mentioning Koyomi-chan because its a secret that theres another girl with the Miko power. Koyomi-chan might be our trump card and so were hiding her. I asked Yomi-san toe with us Sakurako-san said. Uhm, we heard everything in here on the other room Kaan-san giving me an order to continue with the prostitution y with Sakurako-san. Katsuko-nee refusing with intense energy. Im happy that Kaan-sama and Kouzuki-sama are concerned about me but it is as Kuromori-sama said, Sakurako can make decisions by herself, therefore Sakurako-san said and walked in front of me. Kuromori-sama, Sakurako hasnt given you her thanks yet. Thank you for today She bows her head. No, I I didnt do anything that deserves gratitude. I just stripped you naked, came inside your mouth, took your virginity, and came inside your pussy three times. Sakurakos already an adult so I have an idea of what prostitution is from movies, novels, and ys. Its an impure act Sakurako-san said. Therefore, Kuromori-sama did a lot of care to make sure that he grants my impossible wish of experiencing prostitution while not making me lose my pride as a daughter of the nobility. All for a foolish girl like me Sakurako-sans eyes turn wet. Then, she looked at Kaan-san. Kaan-sama, earlier, you told me that Im free. That I dont have to marry into another noble family for the Kanou house Yes. I did say that. Sakurako-kun is free. Youre free to love, marry the man you love and bear their child Kaan-san replied. If thats the case, Sakurako would like to ce herself in Kuromori-samas family Sakurako-sans joining the family? If Kuromori-sama allows Sakurako-san looks at me with an embarrassed look. Uhm, Kuromori-sama, do you like Sakurako? Thats Of course. I do like you Sakurako-san What part of me do you like? Err. The shape of your breasts is great. The way your skin feels and the sensitivity of your nipples I replied honestly. Oh yes, of course, your face is beautiful, your voice is cute, you have a nice body shape, I also like how youre gentle and honest. I have nothing I hate All my women are like that. They dont have anything I hate. I also like that part of Kuromori-sama Sakurako-san said. What Kuromori-sama likes doesnt have any rtionship to the Kanou house, just my mind, and body No, well, Im only having sex with Sakurako-san. I will not refuse sex just because I dont know much about the Kanou house Sakurako-san If so, will you have sex with Sakurako, my mind and body? I want to be Kuromori-samas woman I I didnt reply immediately. I gave Sakurako-san a good look. I know the greatness of her body. She has a beautifully delicate heart. Then. Sakurako-sans eyes show her resolve. Sure, but I said. I dont like doing prostitution y every day. Once every three is okay. But, I dont like troublesome settings, and next time, I want to enjoy Sakurakos body without thinking of anything else Certainly Sakurako-san smiles and replies bashfully. But, a woman like me may give you some trouble again Well. No, thats totally okay. Its natural to cause trouble. Youll always be involved in something as long as youre alive and youll inevitably be dragged into trouble. In our family, its natural to worry together and solve it one by one. I dont think thats bothersome I replied. If thats the case, I want Kuromori-sama to vite me wildly like the prostitute in novels and movies Sure, well do that next time I agreed. Then, Sakurako-san, no, its just Sakurako now. Well then, Yomi-san will make Sakurakos body unable to have sex with anyone but Kuormori-sama for the rest of my life Huh? Ah, Sensei, I dont mean that shellmit suicide if she were raped. Sakurako-san will only feel sexually attracted to Sensei for the rest of her life, and whenever she thinks that she wants to have sex, only Sensei wille to her mind Yomi said. Hey now, thats Ah, dont worry. Tsukiko-oneesama, Luna, and I used our power on each other already so its okay. We tested it ourselves so it doesnt put any burden on the mind. The Takakura sisters already ced that suggestion on each other? I mean, if were not women only for Sensei for the rest of our lives then thatll be troublesome If their Miko power gets out, then it bes something fearsome. Therefore, we watch each other to make sure that nothing happens, so we can love only Sensei, have sex with only Sensei, and if we have any concerns, we dont hide it, and immediately have sex with Sensei to reassure ourselves Yomi then looked at Yamada Taichi. Thats how thorough we are so dont worry about us sisters The Takakura sisters chain each other, keeping their minds calm and stress-free. I would like to be in the same bind Sakurako said. No, wait a second, I believe in Sakurakos determination even if you dont use the Miko power to make sure that youll have sex with only me for the rest of your life I said. I know that Kuromori-sama wants to believe in Sakurako, but Sakurako looked at Kaan-san. I dont think Kaan-san will understand unless I go this far Huh? Kaan-sama has the biased thought that I would want to prostitute myself in the future Sakurako shows a sad look. Kaan-sama knows that my birth mother became a prostitute and died as one Thats He seems to think that a daughter of a prostitute would be imprisoned in such desire Kaan-sans bias. He made that kind of convenient decision because Sakurakos a daughter of a prostitute. Therefore, I will be a woman who will only love Kuromori-sama for the rest of my life in front of Kaan-sama! Once I do that, he will not worry about me finding someone to prostitute myself into in the future Sakurako goes to Yomi. Wait, Sakurako-kun! Kaan-san tries to stop Sakurako, but Toote! Yomi puts her hand on Sakurakos hand. Taichi! Ha! Kaan-san gave instructions and Yamada Taichi-san jumped in to stop Yomi, but Dont get in their way Rei-chan prevents Yamada Taichi-san from approaching with her cane. Using an indirect arm technique, she pushed Yamada Taichi-sans head down on the floor. Uuu?! Youre not as strong as you think. I know that youre feeling good because you have beaten some weak people earlier but Rei-chan smiled. You wont even reach the top elites if you try to enter the security department of the Kouzuki SS. There are people far stronger than me, and some real monsters in the Kuromori house Kyouko-sans strength isnt something topare. Shes outright crazy. Okay, were done! Yomi smiles. Sakurako looks at me again, and then Kanou Sakurako will serve Kuromori-sama for the rest of this life. I may be ipetent but please love me She bows to me again. 󡡡󡡡 I was listening too, that was Grandfathers fault. He was indeed biased in thinking that Sakurako will prostitute herself in the future Leaving Kaan-san to Rei-chan. Misuzu, Sakurako, Yomi, Katsuko-nee, and I met up with Momoko-neechan in the other room. We went to the corridor and entered the other room. Kanou Satoko-san, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Michi, Shiranui Shie-san, Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san,) and Misato are in this room. Fujimiya-sans much stronger than my brother Yamada Umeko-san is surprised that Rei-chan suppressed Yamada Taichi-san. Reika-oneesamas learned skills from Edie and me after all Michi said. Oh, Rei-chan really did n to monitor the conversation between Kaan-san and me in this room. In ordance to Article 3 Section 3 of the Kuromori family rules. The family has to monitor all your actions at all times Katsuko-nee said. Wait, what about my privacy? Huh, is there a problem? Err. I guess theres none. Yeah. Sure, just go watch as much as you want. Im happy! Now we will be together forever Sakurako! Mariko hugs her cousin happily. Lets both receive Kous love all the time okay?! Yes, Mariko. Thank you Sakurako thanked Mariko. Geez, dont say it like that. Youre making me blush. Geez, this is your fault, Kou! I was living as a selfish self-centered character until now and yet Thats not true. Mariko just cant read the mood, but apart from that, you have always been kind I said. Im sorry for not being able to read the mood! But, I dont mind, now Sakurako and I are family! Mariko said, then Momoko-oneesama, if only you could join us sooner She puts pressure on Momoko-neechan again. Right, Ive reconsidered after seeing Sakurakos determination. Momoko-neechan. AS of now, I dont have the same enthusiasm as Mariko, Sakurako, or Misuzu No, I was able to see my own hopelessness Misuzu said. I was still bound by the nobility mindset that I didnt think about Danna-sama and the Kuromori house. Im reflecting on it Then. Right, if things continue as they are, we cant let Misuzu-chan be his wife on public Katsuko-nee said. When ites to the backside, Megu-chan and Ai-chan are fighting for real. Misuzu-chans status as the wife on the surface isnt set in stone either Wait, is it possible that if I try hard and get the head status in the Kanou house, I can get wed with Kou? Mariko asks. I think thats possible. Its not like he cares if its the Kouzuki or Kanou house. Even the Kuromori house doesnt necessarily need him to marry the daughter of the Kouzuki house Katsuko-nee ponders with a smile. Then, I guess Ill go for it? Mariko smiled. Yes, good luck. I think that Marikos a good candidate at the next head of the Kanou house Sakurako said. What are you talking about? You should do your best and aim for the head status too. Bing the head of the family is Sakurakos best way of overturning the bias against your birth mother! Sakurakos a child of a prostitute. The Kanou house branch families and vassals know that. Fight, win, and let yourself get acknowledged! I have no intention of losing, but lets have a good fight. Sakurako! Yes, Mariko. Thank you Sakurako tells Mairko with tears in her eyes. Then. Mother, this is what happened. But, Sakurako made that decision herself. I dont regret it She tells the mother who raised her, Satoko-san. Yes, if thats Sakurakos decision then I wont oppose it. Kuromori-sama, please take care of Mariko-san and Sakurako Satoko-san asks me. Kaan Momoko-sama, Kouzuki Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, Yoshiko-sama, please take care of Sakurako from here on Dont worry, well keep Sakurako safe Momoko-neechan promised with a smile. Grandfather talked about ten years ahead, but we have a much longer life to live. We are Sakurakos ally even after 50, or 70 years Chapter 1253. Afterglow / See You Next Time!

Chapter 1253. Afterglow / See You Next Time!

Well, Ill beforting my Grandfather whos feeling down. Come with me, Mariko. Youre good at currying favor, right? Momoko-neechan said smilingly. Sebastianus. Try following up on Chris too Oh yeah, Yamada Umeko-sans brother, Yamada Taichi-san lost to Rei-chan. Oh, dont console him. Chris would feel that youre putting salt on his wound. Hes the type who wont make an effort until hes like Dammit! He could stretch out even more and yet since he has a decent talent and skill, he never tried to make himself stronger. Thats why I think that its good that Fujimiya-san knocked him. Nobody among the bodyguards in the Kaan house would try topete with Chris after all. He became a frog in the well Momoko-neechan values Yamada Taichi-san like that. Perhaps the Yamada house had been the family that guards the Kaan house since generations ago. The old Kaan is living like a hermit and he lets his son, Momoko-neechans father run thepany under control. The head of the Yamada house is managing the guards of Kaan-sans son. Then the son, Yamada Taichi became the bodyguard of the old Kaan. With that status, the bodyguards of the Kaan house are no match against Yamada Taichi-san. When ites to bodyguard strength, Kouzuki house, no, Kouzuki SS has no match Yamada Umeko-san said. Sebastianus, toss that pride of yours and join the training in the Kouzuki SS Nowadays, joint training sessions are held regrly at the rented facility of Kouzuki SS for the youngdies of nobility and their bodyguards. Im sure that your father didnt want you to interact with the bodyguards from other families, but This is another one of those things that our generation should reform Momoko-neechan looked at Mariko. Iming home with Grandfather today but what about Mariko? Do you want to stay over at our ce? How about taking Sakurako with you? Shes inviting the two to her home. Im sorry to say but Edie-sans having a victory party in the Kuromori mansion tonight. I will join the party as a member of Kous family. Sakurako, of course, youreing too. Ill introduce you to the family Mariko told Sakurako. Yes, please take care of me. Mariko Sakurako replies happily. But before that, Sakurako-san has to visit the doctor. Im sure that Reika-oneesans having a tight-lipped doctor from the Kouzuki SSing over Katsuko-nee said. Its the usual post-deflowering checkup. I will send Misato-chan back to Minaho-ojousamas ce Right. Misato still has toe back to the ck Forests new brothel in the basement of the hotel in front of the station. Im sorry Misato-san. I Sakurako apologized to Misato. Many girls like Misato need to be prostitutes out of their fate, and yet, she asked for a prostitution experience out of temporary despair, and so she apologized. No, people have different fates, and so all I have to do is do my best, and Sakurako-sama should do her best too Misato said. I know that if Im in so much pain that I cant bear it then I can ask for Kuromori-samas help. So Im okay She smiles gently. If I do my best for five years, the Kurama house will revive, and I can live together with Arisu again. Then, I will bear Kuromori-samas child and be a member of the family as well. I know that I have a bright future ahead, and so I can endure whateveres Good luck. Ill do my best too. Uhm, can I call Misato-san from time to time? Sakurako asks Misato. We prostitutes are restricted from talking to the outside world, but if Kuormori Minaho-sama permits, then Its okay. You have my permission. Although, you cant use apps that can get intercepted Katsuko-nee told the two. Then. U-Uhm Shiranui Shie-san, who had been on the side called me out timidly. W-What do I do now? Sakurakos going to be under Marikos Torii houses care, away from the Kanou house. Then, Shiranui-san, Sakurakos bodyguard; We dont mind if Shiranui-sanes to our ce too Mariko said. Torii houses financial wealth makes it possible for them to take in Shirauni-san together with Sakurako. No, I cant allow that Sakurako speaks with a straight face. Shie, its your life, make your decision Sakurako-ojousama? Since Kanou house will continue to exist, you should have a ce there if you return. Shiranui house will continue to follow the Kanou house ven with a small stipend Shiranui Shie-san can return to her fathers ce, to the Shiranui house. You cane with me to the Kanzaki house. You can be Noriyasus bodyguard, and it will be reassuring to me as we know each other for a long time Sakurakos mother, Kanou Satoko-san said. Shie-san has the choice to follow Satoko-san and her child to the Kanzaki house. Shiranui-san also has the option of bing a bodyguard on other houses. A former bodyguard of the Kanou house is surely wee to many ces Momoko-neechan said. How about joining Kouzuki SS instead? We can talk to Fujiimya-san, oh wait, Kous the owner now so if Kou rmends you, youll get in without problems Mariko said. But I would want to stay by Sakurako-samas side Shiranui-san said. However, Kuromori house currently have enough bodyguards Michi said. Furthermore, Shiranui-san is the type that specializes in guardingdies of nobility so youre not much use in the Kuromori house Oh, Michi and Edie can use their Qi, theyre smart and incredibly strong too The Anjou sisters, Mitama and Kinuka put everything they have intobat power. Theres also Haiji who uses tricks up her sleeve. Yomi who can use the Miko power is currently aiming to be a bodyguard too. Margo-sans focus shifted from being a bodyguard to a martial artist, but still, we can count on her if anything happens. Furthermore, theres Kyouko-san who wille to our aid in crisis. Shiranui-san doesnt have much to offer as a bodyguard, so she may not be fit in our ce. What do we do? Danna-sama Misuzu asks me. I Shiranui-san, what else can you do apart from your bodyguard job? I asked her. I-Ive always been Sakurako-samas bodyguard ever since I was born Forget the past, Im asking what else can Shiranui-san do other than being a bodyguard? B-But, I That moment; Shies good at sewing!! Sakurako said. She sewed me a handkerchief and even made me a dress Could it be the outfit Sakurako was wearing during the Kanou main house gathering during summer? Mariko asks. Yes, thats right Ah, I knew it! That was lovely. I thought that it was a talented maker Mariko looked at Shiranui Shie-san. Uhm, the extent of what I can do with sewing is only until hobby No, youre talented! I can definitely rmend it. Kuromori-sama, Shie can do sewing! If thats the case Then, well take Shiranui-san for her sewing talent I said. Well, staying together with Sakurako normally is okay but Sakurako and Mariko are going to be together so youll be in the Kuromori mansion half of the week, right? Isnt that obvious? I dont want to decrease the times I can have sex with Kou. I also want Sakurako to know how it feels cumming together with Kou Mariko smiled. Then, Shiranui-san will remain as Sakurakos bodyguard in name but when shees to our ce, she will be the seamstress We dont have a lot of girls who can sew so itll help a lot Katsuko-nee smiled. Please teach Yomi too! Yomi said with a smile. U-Uhm, a-are you sure that I dont have to be K-Kuromori-samas servant? Shiranui-san asks me timidly. No, well, sorry but Ive been thinking about a lot on what to do with Shiranui-san, yet I said. But, you know, Ive been busy trying to find out what kind of girl Sakurako is I look at Sakurakos beautiful face. Well, its not like Ill fully understand her in such a short time. I mean, I still dont fully understand Misuzu or Ruriko, who Ive been together with for longer. Sometimes, I get a sh Maybe this is how she is, but humans are creatures. They always change. Its impossible to understand thempletely Yeah. Thats why I dont want to misunderstand that I know women, nor pretend that I do. But, I always want to understand them better, and I always put in the effort to do so I dont know a lot. Thats the truth. Today, my first priority was to understand Sakurako, I cant say that I understood something, but still, I think that I was able to peek inside the depths of Sakurakos mind, even for a bit. And I was preupied with that. You see, Im quite slow headed Thats not true Sakurako told me. I still dont know much about Shiranui-san. Ick time to understand you. What I know is that youre a kind person that cares about Sakurako and that you have a beautiful face and body, but I dont know much more than that I-Im Kanou Sakurako-samas bodyguard. Theres nothing more than that Shiranui-san said, but Wrong. Shiranui-san, youre a woman before Sakurakos bodyguard. I said. Youre not just a bodyguard. Even bodyguards have different personalities, different areas of expertise, different hobbies, and tastes No, Masters bodyguards all love Master. Meaning, our taste in men are the same Michi said, but Thats where youre wrong Michi. Danna-sama tunes himself more with our preferences. Therefore, women of various tastes all be Danna-samas woman Misuzu corrects Michis view. Anyway, lets take some time to understand each other first, or else, I dont know what I should do with Shiranui-san either I said. Its okay, isnt it? Shiranui-san can stay with Sakurako anyway Mariko told Shie-san with a smile. Y-Youre right. T-Then, please take care of me as the seamstress Shiranui-san epted our proposal. Haaa Then, Momoko-neechan sighed. After watching the whole day, I can say that Kou-chans bigger than I thought HUh? Well, my dick isnt that big I said in a panic. Momoko-neechan watched me have sex with Sakurako. Well, its not like I know the size of other men, but When I lived in a dorm during middle school, I met some guys with huge dicks in bathrooms. Like, do you know about 500mL bottles? Some guys have such huge dicks even when theyre not erect I think that Kou-chans size is just good enough for Misuzu and the girls. Pet bottles are just nonsense. Thats just a horror film monster! Momoko-neechan said, but But no, its not like Im talking about your penis at all! Geez! Huh, was I wrong? Anyway, I was also preupied with Sakurako today. Thats why Im going home, but next time Next time? Next time, Ill face Kou-chan myself Momoko-neechan said. If not, I think I might face my limit What limit? See youter! Kou-chan! Sebastianus! Mariko, lets go back to Grandfathers room Momoko-neechan turned around and went to the doorway. Yeah, see youter, Momoko-neechan I called Momoko-neechan, and then Yes. Lets meet again soon Momoko-neechan turned to me with a smile. 󡡡󡡡 Kuromori-sama, please take care of Sakurako People who areing to pick up Kanou Satoko-san havee. Kouzuki SS, and people from Satoko-sans home, Kanzaki house. She will leave the Kanou house and bring her son, Noriyasu-kun back to the Kanzaki house. The branch families and vassals of the Kanou house may resist the idea of the heir being taken away but it seems that the Kaan and Kouzuki house has shown their intentions already. Well, with Kanou Noriaki being confined, Jii-chan and Kaan-sans groundwork with the Kanou house should be almost finished. There shouldnt be any major problems. If done poorly, Kanou house will copse for real, and they understand that. Yes, leave Sakurako to me Then, if youd excuse me Kanou Satoko-san bows her head to me again and left the room. The remaining people are; Katsuko-nee, Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Michi, Misato, Sakurako, Shiranui Shie-san, and me. Kanou Sakurako-sama, the doctor is here Taki-san from Kouzuki SS came in and said. Its been a while. Then, Im going Sakurako tells me. Yeah, take Shiranui-san with you. Its lonely to go alone O-Okay With that said, Sakurako-san and Shiranui-san left the room. Now theres seven. As soon as Sakurako-san left. Haaaaa, Im such a hopeless woman Misuzu sighs. If you say that then youll be one Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Life is long, if it didnt work out today, then trying back tomorrow Thats right, Misuzu-oneesama. If Misuzu-oneesamas being disappointing, I will take the Kouzuki house and Onii-sama then Ruriko said. Do you mind if Misuzu-oneesama and Onii-samas engagement breaks off and Ruriko marries Onii-sama in front of the nobility? R-Ruriko? Misuzus surprised. I think Ive suppressed my desires too much. Impeting now. Why dont we polish each other more, Misuzu-oneesama? If not, Sakurako-san from the Kanou house or Momoko-oneesaama from the Kaan house will take Onii-sama Ruriko said. Right. I may have been a bit too frolic because I stand as Danna-samas fiancee. I need to renew my determination Misuzu said, then The phone in the room rang. Ill pick it up Michi took the phone. Yes, certainly. Then please wait for a moment. Master, its Kouzuki-sama Jii-chans calling? I took the receiver from Michi. I took the phone Yes, its me Thats Jii-chans voice. As you may have heard from Kaan, I had an important matter to attend to, and I have another meeting after this Yeah, some VIP from some country. Therefore, I dont know everything that happened today, but Seki-kun had been reporting most of the events to me Instead of Jii-chan, Shou-neechans watching our status. Kaans been depressed because of what you did Well, thats Dont mind it, it happened to me during Rurikos time before Huh. Really? People from our standing dont get scolded by others. They all speak other bad things in a roundabout manner to humor us. Rurikos case was a good lesson for me. Im the one who sold Ruriko to you but it felt like you took Ruriko away from me Jii-chan said. Its the same with Kaan now, he thought that he had you and Sakurako-kun under his control but before he knew it, the strings of maniption had been cut and you were on your own. That has to be a fresh experience for him I see. The truth is that the Kuromori house is independent of us. Margo-kun didnt ask for our assistance. Shes trying to organize a martial arts show using her resourcefulness Margo-san showed off a fight with Rei-chan during the party in the Kouzuki mansion to find sponsors, but She never sought assistance from Jii-chan, from the Kouzuki house. She knows that relying on the Kouzuki house for everything is hazardous. She also felt that its not fun to be in that position. Shes a woman with such a strong independent spirit. Minaho-kun and Katsuko-kun are too. The women of the Kuromori house are strong. They have my respect Jii-chan said. Katsuko-kun is right, Im just a member of your family because of your pity. Im genuinely happy that you call me Jii-chan. If possible, I still want to see your child, be it Misuzu, Ruriko, or Yoshiko. Thats my only wish now Jii-chan speaks with a serious voice, then returned to a bright tone. Ill talk to Kaan. You dont have to worry about him. If an old man gets depressed, only a friend of the same age can console him, or else he will feel worse. So, follow up on Misuzu. Im sure that theyre feeling down because of the energetic girls from other houses, right? Well, yeah Ill let you take care of it, also, if possible, follow up on Kanou Satoko-kun as well Huh? To your eyes, Sakurako-kuns mother may seem like a respectable adult, but Kaan and I know Satoko-kun since she was born in the Kanzaki house. Satoko-kun is a daughter of nobility that we have to rescue I see. For Jii-chan, whos already 82 Sakurako-sans mother, Satoko-san, is just like Sakurako. That Kaan said that the head of the Kanou house will be uncertain for ten years, but Kaan and I are already 80. I cant guarantee that wellst for ten more years. More importantly, since Kaans granddaughter and Misuzu trust you, Satoko-kun has entrusted you with her precious daughter. Shes betting on your future prospects Oh, so thats it. She doesnt necessarily trust me. Satoko-san, who came from the Kanzaki house, and got married to the Kanou house; She knows Kaan Momoko-neechan and Misuzu. Therefore, she believes in Momoko-neechan and entrusted Sakurako to me. Satoko-kuns husband will be confined, and she and her son will return from the Kanou house to her home, which should be shocking to her. You also took the daughter she loved, Sakurako-kun. However, Satoko-kun is a daughter of nobility too. Im sure she doesnt want younglings like you to see her face of pain. She endured it Yeah Therefore, Ill do something with Satoko-kun, I already asked her best friend from her school days toe. I also told the head of Kanzaki house to not me Satoko-kun Right Is there anything we can do, Jii-chan? I asked. Nothing. If you force me to say, then just pretend to not notice. Older people are hurt when the younger worry about them Oh, I see. Jii-chan told me the same with Kaan-san. To not do anything unnecessary follow-ups Okay I replied to Jii-chan. 󡡡󡡡 Kouzuki SS will take Sakurako and Shie-san back to the Kuromori houseter Were okay to go home first so we called Rei-chan. We got on the exclusive elevator and head down to the VIP parking lot underground. However, Rei-chan who brought us on the way She hasnte back from Kaan-sans ce. Only five people can fit into Katsuko-nees car. There are seven of us. Now then, what do we do? I thought, then; Hey, this way! Here! Huh, Margo-san? Margo-sans in the parking lot. Ooh, its Margo-sans business-use van after a long time. The white body has a Maruko Ceremony logo in it this time. Huh, I thought that Margo-sans the star of the party tonight? Why is she here? Well yes, thats why Mana-chan and the girls who were making preparations kicked me out of the mansion Margo-san smiled wryly. Besides, the party wont start until youre there so Nei told me toe and get you Oh, sorry Anyway, now we have two cars. Katsuko-nees car has to drop off Misato at the hotel near the station, but the distance wont take a 15-minute drive until we reach the mansion. Get in Margo-san said and we got inside the car. The bodyguards have to split up in the cars. So Michi went in Katsuko-nees car. Danna-sama, I think you should go home first Yeah, so Im riding Margo-sans car. Then. Huh? From the elevator hall; Kaan-san came to the parking lot with Momoko-neechan, Mariko, Yamada Taichi-san, and Yamada Umeko-san, and a lot of bodyguards. Oh my Momoko-neechan smiled. Mariko, do you want to ride there? Mariko; Kou! Ill wait for Sakurako so Imingter! She shouted to me. Okay, got it! I replied, but Kaan-san behind Momoko-neechan and Mariko; He looks quite displeased. I knew it, theres some lingering effect when we dented him. So, I Kaan-san! Lets y again! I shouted to Kaan-san cheerfully. Boy, you? Next time, lets not y by Kaan-sans rules but mine! Look forward to it! I shouted. Kaan-sans expression loosened. Hmph, do as you see fit We got in our cars and left the hotel. Chapter 1254. Afterglow / Visiting Guest

Chapter 1254. Afterglow / Visiting Guest

Katsuko-nees car has Misato and Michi. Margo-sans van has Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Yomi, and me. Leaving the hotel owned by the Kouzuki house, we drive through the night city and back to our Kuromori mansion. Onii-sama, please take a rest Ruriko whispered to me. Yeah. Im a little tired. As expected, its tiring to deal with people from various noble families and youngdies. For me, theyre people from Isekai, from a different culture. Uhm, Margo-oneesama, I would like to ask Misuzu suddenly talked to Margo-san. Hm, what? Margo-san shows a smile through the rear mirror as she drives. Uhm, Margo-oneesama, why did you suddenly start in the martial arts business? True, Margo-sans been working hard for the past six months to put on a martial arts industry. Reforming her body from a brothel bodyguard to a fighter. She looked for sponsors, created connections with martial arts business owners. Im in my 19 this year Margo-san said. Kyouko-san once told me that a persons foundation is set by the time theyre 20 Foundation? How they think, how they live, their personal rules for getting themselves through the world. Those things get tied to you by the influence of people you met before you were 20, and whatever you acquired in life until that point. Well, even after the age of 20, you can join the army, go to prison, or live a life in a different culture from your home, changing the whole foundation you had. But, most people have their experience until they are 20 affect the rest of their lives Their life experience, influences from other people, and what you know, what you discover until youre 20. When looking at the former prostitutes of the brothel, I feel that even if they retired from being prostitutes, their standards and judgment were still the same as when they were prostitutes. Look at Minaho, even if she only was a prostitute for a few years before her body was destroyed. Despite spending more time as the brothel manager than as a prostitute, she still insists on the will as a prostitute, and honor as a prostitute. Katsuko-san too, when she has to make a decision, she thinks of a prostitute. Thats because its their foundation True, Katsuko-nee earlier was angry at Kaan-san for me. Normal people wont beining that bluntly to the head of the Kaan house. That was Katsuko-nees philosophy on the action when she was a prostitute of the ck Forest. Its because Katsuko-nee has experience with the political and business VIPs as clients that shes able to defy them with such boldness. Furthermore, she called Jii-chan Shige-chan on purpose, getting cute-angry, all to prevent Kaan-san from reflexively reacting to what shes saying. Thats a technique she learned from when she was a high-ss prostitute. You see, Ive been a brothel bouncer since Minaho picked me up from the orphanage in America, see? I learned a lot about the underground and how to intimidate people effectively Margo-san shows a wry smile in the mirror. I thought that I dont want to remain a bouncer when I reach 20. Thats why I was in a bit of a hurry to change into a martial artist before I reach 20 I see Misuzu murmurs. Yes, Id rather be a martial artist than a bouncer for the rest of my life. Well, being a martial artist is an upation so I dont know if I can continue it all the time, but its a little scary to have the methods and ideas from the underground as the foundation. Not just for me, but for Nei as well Nei. That girl, even though its just a few years, she spent her most sensitive time from middle to high school underground, see? Its impossible to get out of itpletely, but I want to bring her closer to the surface at least. So, she has to be away from Minaho for a while From Minaho-neesan? Minaho can never leave the brothel and underground business. Living in that world has be Minahos foundation. Naturally, she would close down the brothel after five years, but her connection to the underground will remain for the rest of her life. Thats Minahos case Minaho-neesans kidnapped and turned prostitute when she was 12, and she has lived in the brothel all the time since then. Katsuko-sans making a bakery with Yoshinobu-kun and the girls, and currently, shes selling bread to the students in school. If things go that way, then Katsuko-sans foundation may be of a prostitute, but she will be able to live with ordinary people without any problems as far as her daily life goes Huh? As mentioned earlier, Katsuko-san can change by putting herself in a different environment. Katsuko-san is selling pastries and teaching the students in your school how to bake, getting along with them, right? Yes I replied. It should make a good change for Katsuko-san to talk not just with the family but also the students in the school. I think interacting with younger high school students should be great for her rehabilitation, although Margo-san looks at me through the rear mirror. Yoshinobu-kun, I heard you asked Katsuko-san to help Minaho until the opening of the brothel Well I think thats just an unwee favor for Minaho. Minaho wants Katsuko-san to be independent of her So sending Katsuko-nee to the new brothel to help out was a failure? Even so, thats only until the reopening, right? There doesnt seem to be enough time to train the new prostitute girls and so having Katsuko-san help out would be great for Minaho. But, once the operation gets going, Minaho needs to stop calling Katsuko-san to the new brothel Katsuko-nee will do the same. Shes helping out in the new brothel because I asked her, but The truth is Katsuko-nee doesnt want to be near a brothel anymore. Well, both of them are adults so you dont have to worry too much about them. In fact, I think that Katsuko-san will be able to part ways with the brothel with a clean te. Anyway, Katsuko-sans reform still has two years before you graduate so theres plenty of time Katsuko-nees waiting for me to graduate before opening her bakery. So, Katsuko-san can build on her foundation as a prostitute and gain plenty of experience interacting with normal people. But for Minaho Minaho-neesan Shes going to continue living in the underground, as a manager of the brothel for five years. You know why Minahos the way she is, the way she talks, the way she behaves, and the way she interacts with people, and the reason behind it, right? Yes. I recall Minaho-neesan when she was in charge of our ss. Minaho-neesan cant have a conversation with ordinary people unless she puts pressure on them Yes. You cant get along with the scary people underground unless you do that Margo-san said. You must always see yourself as superior, make a smile to threaten and torment the other person so you always have the upper hand in conversation Yes, thats right. Minaho has to put on that attitude apart from the family, and people above her like Kouzuki-san. But, that wont work on ordinary people Hmmm. Its the same with Yoshinobu-kun back then. You were on the receiving end of that mode. Ordinary people would only think of not wanting to meet Minaho again Yeah, that attitude and behavior is Minaho-neesans foundation. And as Minaho-neesan will continue to live underground, her foundation wont break. Katsuko-san, Nei, and I can do the same manner as Minaho. Yoshinobu-kun know that well Yeah, Ive seen Margo-san and Nei do the same threat as Minaho-neesan do it with people. Katsuko-san, Nei and I are the oldest members of the ck Forest and so weve received influence from Minaho Margo-san said. Nagisa who started her own flower shop no longer received Minahos influence after leaving the brothel. Mao-chan too What does that mean? Up until six months ago, Minahos been a strong influence to us but we had our own problems. Katsuko-san, Nei, and I all sympathize with Minahos desire for revenge, and managed to endure our despair Katsuko-nees life was distorted as she was turned prostitute. Neis parents and her beloved brother were killed by Cesario Vi, and her life was in constant danger. Margo-sans born with blond hair and blue eyes, and so the Indian settlement persecuted her, her father raped her, and she killed her father by shooting him, she was in despair. The original members of the ck Forest were in an abyss of despair. But, participating in Minahos revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke made us keep our will to live. Back then Minaho-neesan speaks in a dark tone thenughed. But, Minahos revenge ended half a year ago, so our rtionship in that regard is over. Were all starting to walk our paths Right, everyones no longer in despair. We have a family we have to protect. I see. Thats why Nagisa didnt receive much influence from Minaho-neesan just like Margo-san. Thats because she has Mao-chan, she wants to keep her safe. If you have someone you value more than yourself, then you cant fall into despair. Minaho knows that we need to get away from her influence, and thats why Minahos been staying at the new brotheltely and hasnte back to the Kuromori mansion recently Huh? Shes aware that shes the only one that still has the underground dark vibe left. Katsuko-sansing to help so that surge is inevitable, but Minahos worried that itll affect Nei or me To leave Margo-san and Nei out of her influence But still, Minaho-neesan must be feeling lonely to be away from everyone I said. Indeed. But theres nothing we can do about it. Everyones busy walking in their path Margo-san, nei, Katsuko-nee, the original ck Forest members had to leave Minaho-neesans side. Okay, Ill do something about it I said. Margo-sanughs. You dont need to press forward that hard Huh? Why do you think Tamayo-sans in the new brothel? Apart from Tamayo-san, other former prostitutes of the ck Forest areing to check on Minaho Thats The time she spent in the brothel never went to waste. Minahos seniors from when she was a prostitute and the people who received her support when Minahos the manager never forgot about it. They saw how Minahos desperate to survive in that hell Margo-san smiled. Let your big sisters take care of Minaho. You should just do what you do best. Minahos always watching you. Then, when Minahoes back, be gentle with her. That should be enough I see. When a younger one, me, shows a clear worried look at her Minaho-neesan will only feel hurt. I understand, Ill do what I should I agreed with Margo-san. Then. I also have to change Misuzu mutters. I dont want to reach 20 being just a youngdy Misuzus been thinking various things today as well. Im already making a move Huh, Ruriko, you? Onii-sama, didnt I appear on a TV program introducing the Kouzuki houses Meiji era mansion before, remember? Oh yeah, there was that show. I saw that. Its going to be in a book. Kouzuki group is the publisher. While at it, the TV show and book series on Kouzuki Ruriko introduces the Kouzuki house treasures, and Seeing the treasures of Japan with Kouzuki Ruriko are nned up Huh? I wont be just a youngdy. I will be the most known youngdy of nobility in Japan. I will serve as the public rtions woman of the nobility to connect them to the public Ruriko smiles. First, we will introduce the public to the historic buildings and treasures of the Kouzuki house, starting from the mansions, treasures, and the other noble families. Then, I want everyone to know the traditions of the nobility and the weight of the house thatsted generations I-I see. If nobody does that, there will be another incident like the Kurama Kaku from the Kurama house Yeah, Kurama Kaku was a splendid structure. It was a treasure to the nobility, and yet The young head of the Kurama house demolished it because some bad guys tempted him. Jii-chan dismantled it secretly and is somehow able to keep it safe, but If the public were to discover the value of the treasures of the nobility, then such destruction will no longer be possible If the value is widely known, then There will be brakes for the young heads to do anything rash. If I, a member of the Kouzuki house, asks for help, people from each family will cooperate, and they will form a project team so as not to be rude. Naturally, they will all be women so please dont worry Ruriko. I will make sure that nothing that can cause Onii-sama to worry will ever happen Then, she speaks to Yoshiko-san sitting next to her Yoshikos helping me too, okay? Ruriko speaks in her Master mode Certainly Yoshiko-san replies happily. As expected, she loves serving Ruriko. Meanwhile, Im going to learn how to use cameras in various ways with Onii-sama so please look forward to it Err. Rurikos love for filming sex doesnt change. What should I do? Misuzu looks down and mutters. I try to call her out, but Sensei, you should leave her alone for now Yomi told me. Right, if you call her out now then Misuzu-chan will just get spoiled Margo-san tells me with a smile. 󡡡󡡡 Darling, wee back!!! Wee back! Onii-chan!! Wee back! Edie, Mana, and Arisu greeted us when we returned to the mansion. Although, Edies; For some reason, shes wearing a velvet cloak over a shy-colored swimsuit and a crown on her head. Today is my victory so Im dressing like a star No, Edie, thats No matter how you look at it, its the appearance of a world beauty contest winner. I also have one for Margo. Where is she? Shes in the garage, parking the car Margo-sans going to put on something like that? Ah, Darling, I called over some of my friends today! Huh, friends? Theyre in the dining room already. Theyre Edie-chans friends in martial arts Mana said. Wait, could it be Yes, its Seiko, Haruko, Poron, Mimi, and Grace Do you mean the girls who participated in the martial arts tournament and dered that theyll go with Margo-san to America? Err, Rodulfo Seiko-san, the leader of the creative martial arts Golden Balm Gym. Rodulfo-sans disciple, Line Haruko-san. Daiporon Karisman from the Tomy Ashida Dojo of Combat Karate. Monkey Mimi-san from the same dojo. Grace Marinka, a female pro wrestler. Theyre called over for Agnes-chans training Mana tells me. Remember, tomorrow, Agnes-chan will go to school tomorrow, right? She cant just suddenly go to a world of people who arent in her family And so, we invited some outsiders Edie smiled. And so, Agnes-chan is banned from talking about sex or anything simr in front of outsiders. Luna-chan and Koyomi-chans next to her so theyll use their Miko power if shes about to speak carelessly Shes going to learn in practice not to be rude with Margo and my friends Oh, thats not a bad idea. I think thats good practice before going to school for the youngdies. Also, Onii-chan, there are other weird people here too Mana said. Huh, what kind? Someone really good at cooking. Two of them Two people Theyre not just good at cooking but they also came early and cleaned up the party room. They work nice and they have a nice smile. Those girls are good Wait, who are they? I asked. Kuromiya Motoko-sama Arisu whos listening to our conversation speaks up. Kuromiya-sama and Mikuriya-san, her attendant Oh, yeah, they watched Edies matchesst night. The martial arts girl who is a spear master and her bodyguard? We told them that they dont have to since theyre guests but they just said Please dont mind us and continued cooking and cleaning the house. Furthermore, theyre good at it Mana said. They helped out with half of the food for the party Err, I-If I recall Those girls did say that theyll be my concubine, right? Where is Kuromiya-san now? Misuzu asks Mana. Theyre in the party dining room Lets go, Danna-sama Misuzusplexion changed as a new youngdy has entered. Chapter 1255. Afterglow / Victory Party (Part 1)

Chapter 1255. Afterglow / Victory Party (Part 1)

Wee back! Wee back Arriving at the party dining room Kuromiya Motoko-san and her bodyguard, Mikuriya Kurumi-san weed us. The two of them are wearing an apron over their Japanese clothes like a young wife look before the war. Onii-san, these people are amazing! Both of them are quick at cooking and everything The twins Rie and Eri told me. True, there is a lot of delicious-looking food on the table. Megumi-oneechan and I have been working on the recipes Katsuko-oneechan left us but when they came over, it got finished in no time Mana said. Oh, Megusing from the kitchen. Megu and Mana are learning how to do housework from Katsuko-nee together with Ruriko for the past six months. Katsuko-nee had to go outside and so they asked them to prepare for the party. However. Kuromi and I have been thoroughly trained by my Grandfather when ites to household chores such as cooking,undry, cleaning, sewing, and spear techniques Yes, I also learned housework and spear techniques Err, housework, and spear. Kuromiya houses daughter has to learn both after all Motoko-ojousamas possess full mastery in both Kurumi, youre almost there too, your diploma will be approved by me as the head of the Kuromiya houses spearmanship Yes, Ill devote myself every day so I can receive my diploma soon! The master and bodyguard tell each other. Ah, but Kuromori-sama. Were not taught any night skills at all The Lady said that we have to adapt to the taste and preference of the gentleman Therefore, please feel free to dye us as were still uncolored Please take care of us The two bow their head to me. U-Uhm, what does that mean Kuromiya-san? Misuzu asks. Rest assured, we only visited to give our greetings Kuromiya-san replied with a smile. As for the date of the wedding, I would like to consult with Kuromori-sama and choose an auspicious day Wedding what? Today, we came here to greet all our predecessors as we join in as Kuromori-samastest concubine We came here to find a ce to keep our spear in this mansion and a ce to practice Oh, shes serious about being my concubine. Furthermore, shes also bringing her spear here. I-I havent heard anything about this, what about Danna-sama? Misuzu looks at me. No, I dont know anything about this. I mean, I didnt even get a formal talk about this Well. Kouzuki-sama has given his permission to the Kuromiya house Kuromiya Motoko-san said. We also had a conversation with Kuromori Minaho-sama through phone and she gave her permission too Jii-chan didnt mention anything during the call earlier. Minaho-neesan didnt tell me anything either. The sudden event may be troubling but Kurumi and I dont look down on Misuzu-sama and all the other concubines Not at all Naturally, we will serve Kuromori-sama for the rest of our lives. Well never talk back. Well do anything. We swear our loyalty We promise Although, we only have two requests Requests One is to let us practice our spears for a few hours a day Let us practice our spears Also, please allow me to pass on the Kuromiya style of spear fighting to Kuromi and my child with Kuromori-sama Please I will not allow the Kuromiya style to end in my generation Please allow us Kuormiya-san and Mikuriya-san talks to me in sync. Meaning, youll serve Danna-sama for the sake of your familys spear? Misuzu asks. Frankly speaking, thats indeed the case Kuromiya-san replies with a smile. However, Kurumi and I saw Kuromori-samas personality and felt that hes the one Yes, if its Kuromori-sama, then I can give him my everything Meaning, when we watched Edies match with us. That was their marriage interview. We feel that he would ept us, and we would be able to pass the Kuromiya style of spear fighting to the future generations Thats how I feel too Meaning, Kuromiya-san treasures handing down her technique more than anything else. If she were to marry another family, she wont be allowed to practice her spear. So, even if she bears a child in that family, she may be forbidden from passing her art. In exchange foring to this mansion and mastering their spear to their hearts content, theyll be my concubine and do all of the household chores. Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san are both particrly unusual in our school Ruriko speaks from the side. Indeed, other men may not ept you unless its Onii-sama But, Ruriko! Misuzu turned to Ruriko. Kuromiya house isnt as much as the Kouzuki, Kaan, and Kanou house, but, they still have a high standing in the nobility. Much higher than Karens Mizushima house or Arisu-sans Kurama house Thats why Karen and Arisu are allowed to stay with us by the order of the Kouzuki house, which is of higher rank. We dont need to follow the rules of the nobility, do we? Misuzu-oneesama Ruriko said with a smile. Whats important is Kuromiya-sans feelings, and whether Onii-sama will ept them or not Yes, therefore, we havee to show Kuromori-sama what were capable of. If you desire, then night activities as well. We dont mind if you try out Kurumi and my body Yes, you can do as you please with us Hmm, thats Anyway, today is Margo-san and Edies celebration party. Everything else is forter. Although, Ill taste Kuromiya-san and MIkuriya-sans cooking Yes, please enjoy the meals Please enjoy Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san smiled at me. Ill call Grandfather Misuzu says abruptly, but No, not now. Jii-chans in the middle of a meeting with some big names outside the country. Thats what he told me I said. Jii-chan didnt mention Kuromiya-san in the call earlier because; He knows that we can resolve this ourselves. Im the one to decide whether I ept or reject Kuromiya-san. Huh? Whats wrong. Mii-chan, you dont look calm Nei enters the dining room. Just when I thought that Megu-chan finally found her resolve, now its Mii-chan that has a problem? She looks at Misuzu and smiled. Im not like that Misuzu said, but I think that its shameful for you to panic when someone who may threaten your status ising in. To put it in another way, that just means that Mii-chans been underestimating the girls so far, right? You were so sure that you have the title as Yo-chans wife on the surface Thats Havent you thought that you, as the daughter of the Kouzuki house, will keep the status as the one wholl stand next to Yo-chan, right? Nei smiled. What about you Nei-oneesama? Misuzu talks back to Nei feeling sullen. Nei-oneesama, arent you the one who thinks that youre the closest to Danna-sama? Ooh? Mii-chan, now you said it. Thats a good omen, instead of the sisters you cant tell what you want to say, isnt it better to have someone you can talk to and argue without fear? Nei said. By the way, Im not as greedy as Mii-chan. I dont care as long as Yo-chans happy. I dont care if Im Yo-chans first or not Thats To me, Yo-chans the only one. I want to live in this world because Yo-chans in it, and if he were to die, then Ill follow him. I love the family, my big and little sisters are precious to me, but Yo-chans in the middle of this family thats why were able to gather like this, right? I can understand that, but I love Yo-chan. I love him the most in this universe. Thats why I dont care whatever rank Im in Yo-chans heart. The rank doesnt matter, I will love Yo-chan with my all either way. Thats how I love Yo-chan Nei said and hugged me. Then, she kissed my lips. You did your best again today. Good job, Yo-chan Nei embraces me with her soft and warm body and my body quickly loses strength. That mustve been hard, your body is too tense that you cant even loosen up all that time With Sakurako, or with Kaan-san. I was being so tense the whole day. No matter how things turned out, I had to think desperately so that Sakurako wont feel unhappy. I wasnt allowed to fail in front of this desperate youngdy. Despite that. Minaho-neesan, Jii-chan, Kaan-san, they send in various people one after another. Things couldve been simpler but as always, there are so many people with their agendas involved. That mustve been hard Danna-sama? When Nei tells me that, Misuzu was surprised. Wee back Yo-chan. Were in Yo-chans home now. You dont have to strain yourself like youre meeting with noble people here Nei tells me while rubbing her huge breasts on my cheeks. Then, she looked at Kuromiya-san. If you girls want to join us then take a look at Yo-chan without that ready for war mode of yours I understand. Kurumi and I saw Kuromori-sama take the pressure exerted by Kouzuki-sama and Kaan Momoko-sama during the party in the Kouzuki mansion. If hes always that strained, then his mind wont be able to take it No, well. Kurumi and I will do our best to let Kuromori-sama rx when hes at home. I understand well do our best Thank you for your advice Kurumiya-san and Mikuriya-san told Nei. Yes, that, dont push your love too much, be careful Yes Certainly Yes, Im d that you girls are understanding! Its troubling to have more girls like Mii-chan, but if its considerate girls like you, then we all wee you Nei said. Misuzus speechless. Oh, Yo-chan, I think its about time we call in our guests, is it okay? Guests? Oh right, the athletes from the womens martial arts tournament were here today as Edie invited them. Margo-oneechan came and picked Yo-chan up so we showed the guests around the garden and other ces in the house thats okay to show off. Now that Margo-oneechans back, shes taken over as our guide. I knew I had to get Yo-chans face back to that high school boy before we could invite the guests in I see. I cant face them as Kuromori Kou, the man Jii-chan recognized as Misuzus partner. Were about to celebrate Margo-san and Edies party. I need to go back to being Kuromori Yoshinobu, a high school student. Onee-chan loves that tight Yo-chan, but a loose smile is okay too. Were inside our home after all Nei tells me with a smile. Yeah, youre right. Haaa I sighed loudly. Yes, that, thats the usual face. So cute, Yo-chan Nei kisses me again. Then, lets wee our guests We leave the dining room. Then. Megu and Ai wearing an aprone out of the kitchen. Oh, Im back, Ai, Megu I told the two, then These people helped out in cooking so were already done so Ai and Megumi-chan made some cake to bring out to the party I-I see Ai also loves the loose Yoshida-kun than the tight one Ai told me. Loose? Yes, Yoshida-kuns gotten looser nowThis ones cuter Ai says while patting my cheeks. Right. I prefer this Yoshi-kun more Megu said. When Yoshi-kuns meeting with the nobility, you spin your head full rotation and feel like its full. Thats lovely, but Yoshi-kun should loosen up from time to time Yes, that From tight to lose. Anyway, they probably meant that I shouldnt try to show off, and stop hiding my slow thoughts. Anyway, good job. I dont know what happened, but it seemed a lot of trouble. Take a seat, should I bring something cold to drink? Megu asks me. Then, barley tea please Speaking of which, Im thirsty. Okay, Misuzu-chan, you dont mind having the same, do you? Megu goes back to the kitchen, then Allow me to assist Then, Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san followed behind Megu. Those girls stick like that from behind but they never get in the way. They dont say anything unnecessary, and they observe how we use the tools and stuff in the kitchen and only help out when we need it Mana whispers to me. They never push themselves. They know exactly what you need help with and they dont change the vor with their own. Even so, the food they helped out making is much better than we made on our own. After finding out that theyre skilled at cooking, we started asking them for active help during the process. I mean, at first, I just showed them recipes from Katsuko-oneechan for three dishes and it turned out exactly as Katsuko-oneechan would vor it I see. Theyre good people. Ai thinks. I can tellthey want to be with us Ai said. 󡡡󡡡 In the end, what is this mansion? Margo and Edie, whats your rtionship with this mansion? Margo-san and Edie bring in martial artists. Monkey Mimi-san from the Tomi Ashida Dojo of Combat Karate asks Margo-san. Youre right, I dont get it. Both of you are Americans, right? So whats your rtionship with the owner of this mansion? Daiporon Karisman, a senior from the same dojo asks. Well, the owner of this mansion was a phnthropist. This ce has now be something like an orphanage for people with special needs Margo-san replies. As mentioned earlier, I had no ce in America Me too, my Grandma, myst living rtive is dead, so I have no home to return to in New Orleans Edie also replies with a smile, still wearing that beauty queen winner look. These girls are all something like that, right? Yoshida-kun Margo-san suddenly calls me. Ah, yes. My parents are divorced and my father left me Im not Kuromori Kou from the Kuromori house, but Yoshida Yoshinobu. Me too, my good-for-nothing father died, Mama and Grandpa abandoned me, and so Im taken in by this house Mana followed after me. Me too, my father diedst May Ruriko said. Shes not lying. Miss Cordelia kicked Rurikos father to death. I-I see Line Haruko-san of Creative Martial arts in Golden Balm Gym is surprised by my response. Oh yeah, as for me, my whole family died from a local gang in Los Angeles. Im not lying. Want me to show the newspapers back then? Nei said with a smile. Not all of them have the same circumstances as Neis but there are some with simr situations. Putting us aside, Id appreciate it if you dont ask the small ones about their situation too much okay? Margo-san warns the female athletes. O-Okay, I wont say anything thatll hurt the children Rodulfo Seiko from the Golden Balm Gym agreed. Everyone too. Well, I think that some of you guys already know what to do Got it Grace Marinka, a beautiful pro wrestler who doesnt speak much replied. Then. Well then, I think we should call in the other girls Theyve been waiting so lets call them in The twins asked Margo-san. Huh? Who are these girls? Monkey Mimi-san noticed the two. If I recall, these girls show up on TV, right? Oh, yeah. I watch them every week! Rodulfo Seiko-san noticed. Yes, our father and mother were Yakuza They had a shootout with their boss and died, it was huge news! Im Eri! and Im Rie! The twins smiled. Oh, I knew it. Its the twin devils! Monkey Mimi-san pointed at the twins and said. Oh my~ Rie-chan, were called twin devils Cant help it Eri-chan, we put some celebrities on TV to shame just recently after all Weve been nicknamed the twin devils on the inte, so pathetic We didnt do anything evil though, right? Onii-san! Rie called me. Yeah, theyre not devils. The twins only got back the celebrities who were harassing Yukino. Then Hey, how long are we going to wait before the party starts! Im hungry you know! I need to eat three shares for my child too! Yukino enters the dining room. Geh, Shirasaka Yukino? Monkey Mimi-sans shocked as she saw Yukinos face. Whats with that reaction?! No, well, Ge, ge, gegenoge Monkey-san tries to sing it to gloss it over, so Yukino. At least try saying Ge, ge, get the glory, dont you think? No, I dont get it. W-Wait, if Shirasaka Yukino and the Twin Devils are here As soon as Monkey Mimi-san said that. Anjou Mitama has arrived! Stealth Kinuka has arrived!! Mitama and Kinuka, who are hiding her face with a historical drama veil have appeared. Ah, I knew it Then, behind them are; Arisu, Karen, Haiji. Then, the Takakura girls, Tsukiko, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Yomi. After them is Erica and Marika. Following; I picked up Kana-chan while on the way from the shop to here Im here! Hey~ Nagisa and Kana-senpaie in. Lastly, Agnes and Mao-chane in holding hands. Margo-oneechan, Edie-chan, congrattions on your victory!!! The two of them praised Margo-san and Edie cheerfully. My, these girls are cute! Poron-san looked at Agnes and Mao-chan and said. Well, now everyones here Megu says as she walks in from the kitchen with a wagon containing barley tea for Misuzu and me. Err, the only ones not present are; Katsuko-nee and Michi, whos sending Misato back to the new brothel. Will Minaho-neesane to the party? Also, Mariko and Shiranui Shie-san whos waiting for Sakurako, and her post-deflowering checkup. The three of them will probablye with Rei-chan. Shou-neechans still with Jii-chan on his talks with some big shots so I dont think theyreing. The remaining girls are Huh, what about the other girl? Monkey Mimi-san asks Margo-san. Oh, Neis calling her in now Who? Only one in the team Kuromori didnt win so shes punished to mow the backyard Huh, one of the girls wouldve won, right? Monkey-san said. Well, we told her that shell be responsible if the girl didnt win so the two of them are going to do the same punishment Margo-san smiled wryly. Then Hey, you girls should take a shower first, you cant show up at the party looking like that Looking at where Neis speaking Two girls wearing matching jersey tops and bottoms, straw hats, and a sickle, on one hand, hands, feet, and face covered in mud. Kudou Haruka and Tendou Otome (Kendou Maria) walk in the corridor. Oh, I see. Kudou Haruka did win in her ss, but Kendou Maria lost halfway. Wait for ten minutes! Well get them changed right away Nei tells me. Then, Mana-chan, can you bring everyone some drinks? Margo-san said. Okay, Kuromiya-san, Mikuriya-san, can you help out? dly Certainly Well help out too! Arisu and Kinuka went to help too. Everyones getting ready for the party. As for the guests, you can take your seats Megu leads the female athletes to their seats. Auuu, Papa There are a lot of strangers, and theyre all big and powerful. Agnes is nervous. Dont worry, theyre Margo and my friends Edie smiled at Agnes. Oh, right, while at it, lets call my friends too Yukino said suddenly. Huh, Yukino, what? Im surprised. What? You had friends? Youre stupid! Geez! Yukino kicks my leg. Then, the buzzer made a sound, indicating that someones at the main gate. Who could it be? Isnt it obvious when I say, my friends? The monitor in the dining room shows a close-up of a car seat parked in front of the main gate. Its evening but if someonees, the lights are on, so we can see whos there. Oh, its theedian Snatch! Rodulfo Seiko-san looks at the screen and said. No way, Snatch is also here? Monkey Mimi-san looks at the monitor. Indeed, Snatch, theedian who is Yukinos talk partner is in the drivers seat. Then. Oh my, theres someone in Snatchs back seat Yeah, thats Francie Francie, the gay columnist that appears in the same TV show as Yukino. It seems that its true, hes too fat to fasten the seatbelt in the passenger seat Monkey-san said. Err, should I go to the main gate to wee them? We can open the gate remotely, but They probably dont know where to park the car in the mansion. Oh, it seems like its not needed, Yoshinobu-kun Margo-san looked at the monitor and said. Another car just arrived it seems Hmm? There are two cars behind Snatchs car. The first one is Katsuko-nees car. Michis in the passenger seat. Oh, Minaho-neesans behind her. Minaho-neesan came. Then, theres another car. Hey, hey, isnt that? Monkey Mimi-san shouts. Isnt that Fujimiya Reika? Yes, thats definitely her! Rodulfo Seiko-san said. Rei-chans car has Mariko, Sakurako, and Shiranui Shie-san inside. Oh, Sakurako-sans check-up finished quickly. What do we do? Fujimiya Reikas here too! Whats with this ce?! Monkey Mimis making a fuss. Chapter 1256. Afterglow / Victory Party (Part 2)

Chapter 1256. Afterglow / Victory Party (Part 2)

Hey, Yukino-chan, this mansion looks nice! Can I take photos and post them on the blog? Yukino apanied Francie to the main gate and he asked Yukino. You cant do that Yeah, youll die for sure Youll definitely get killed Definitely Eri and Rie, who co-host the same TV show as Francie and Yukino said with a wry smile. Hey, was that a joke? Snatch, theedian asks the twins, then Thats not a joke, we expect not a single information about this ce to be leaked Minaho-neesan enters the front door with Michi and Katsuko-nee and told Francie and Snatch. Youre? W-Who? The two guests falter as Minaho-neesans carrying a clear heavy aura on her. Dont piss her off, she doesnt care about peoples lives you know Yukino looks at Minaho-neesan in displeasure. Then. Im Kuromori Minaho, the owner of this mansion Minaho-neesan introduced herself. Our Yukino seems to be in your care She bows to Snatch and Francie Minaho-neesans doing it for Yukino. H-Hey! Yukinos surprised. Yukinos our precious family, and since you two seem to care about her, then our family is grateful to you Minaho-neesan said and raised her head. Her eyes emit a lot of pressure. However, I cannot exin myself nor this mansion to you two. So please stop prying into it No, but Minaho-neesans oppressive aura makes Snatch unintentionally repulsive. Wait, Snatch But, Francie I can tell from her unique atmosphereshes someone from the underground Minaho-neesan doesnt deny nor confirm. Enjoy the party in our home tonight She replies without care. Haaa Francie sighs deeply. Its been a while since Ive seen someone that sinful, geez He looks at Yukino. Yukino-chan is one, but this ones exceedingly heavy This is why I told you to stay ignorant of things you shouldnt know Yukino said. Well, I guess so Francie nods. So stop thinking of the minor details tonight and lets enjoy the party in the mansion Still, Yukino Snatch cant get it off his shoulder it seems. Then, thats when Hello, wee! Wee! Yomi and Tsukiko came over. Well exin the rules once again, you are not to tell anyone about the location of this mansion, whatever happens inside the mansion, nor the family that lives in this mansion Please refrain from taking photos. Also, please dont open your phones or any other recording device you have until youre outside thepound I mean, youre unable to use anything that transmits radio waves anyway Apart from that, if you have any other doubts then you can contact us immediately Youre not allowed to go to random ces nor take a peek in the rooms. Please follow those rules The two are using their Miko power. O-Oh, okay I-I guess it cant be helped then Snatch and Francies minds are bound by the rules. They also used the same method on the athletes earlier Mitama whispered to me. Since Mitamas also appearing on the show, she came with us to wee them. I see. So when Nei brought those women to the garden The danger is already eliminated through various methods such as using the Miko power and radio blocking. Thats why we dont have to worry about the guests for the party tonight leaking information about this mansion. Okay, thats good enough! Yomi pped her hands. Pleasee in Michi opens the entrance and calls Rei-chan outside. Oh dear, Im home First, Rei-chanes in Eeeh! Fujimiya Reika? Why are you here? Snatch and Francie is surprised. Oh yeah, the athletes saw Rei-chaning in from thest car through the cameras, but Snatch and Francie only saw Katsuko-nees car behind them. Im an inhabitant in this mansion, a member of this family. So, I ask you not to talk about this Rei-chan said with a smile. Yes, didnt she say Im home? Yukino backed Rei-chan. As for why Im living in this mansion, thats something Im not in liberty to tell Oh, somehow I feel like I get it Snatch said. Snatch was there three months ago when Kyouko-san took over the TV studio and televised her first battle with Rei-chan. You may get it but you cant say it, okay? Francie told Snatch. Yeah, I know. Those are the rules, dammit The Miko power is put to work. Isnt that enough pleasantries? Lets go in Then. Behind Rei-chan Marikos pushing Sakurako and Shiranui Shie-sans back and entered the mansion. Im home too! Excuse us E-Excuse us Sakurako and Shie-san look nervous as theyre in an unfamiliar ce with unfamiliar people. Why are you getting stiff? Well be living in here for half of the week so its basically your home now Mariko smiled at Sakurako and Shiranui Shie-san. Then. Sakurako-san and Shie-san, Ive heard your story Minaho-neesan said. In other words, shes already discussed with Jii-chan that shes taking custody of them. Please be at ease, Kuromori house wees you Minaho-neesans smile is a little scary. Its a dark smile that pressures the other party. Im Kanou Sakurako. I have caused some trouble for the incident this time. Please take care of me Sakurako bows her head to Minaho-neesan. You can tell how shes raised from how she behaves. I-Im Shiranui Shie Shiranui bows her head too. Yes, we wee you Minaho-neesan told the two. Then Uhm, I believe this is also our first meeting, Kuromori Minaho-sama Mariko greeted Minaho-neesan. Im Torii Mariko. Ivee and visited this ce while you were away Yes, I know. You may not know it but I know everything that happens in this mansion Minaho-neesans peeking when Mariko and I have sex. I-Is that so? I have some expectations for you. A badly behaved and undisciplined girl like you is fun to watch. After all, you seem lively Minaho-neesan, youre praising her wrong. I know that youre smiling but youre pressuring Mariko. I wee you too T-Thank you Marikos legs are trembling. Oh, this confident wealthy young girl It must be her first time meeting someone like Minaho-neesan head-on. That attitude of someone whos always holding a knife in one hand Everyones here it seems Minaho-neesan looked at me. Yeah, apart from Jii-chan and Shou-neechan Well, lets go to the party venue We head to the dining room. 󡡡󡡡 Sakurako, are you okay? I whisper to Sakurakos ears while walking down the corridor. Yes, there doesnt seem to be any problems. I can apany you right away if you ask Sakurako replies with a smile. She just lost her virginity so going at it again would be absurd. Dont push yourself too hard. Youre already finding it hard to walk My I watch Sakurakos ass as she walks like her hips feeling heavy. This small and slender body just had my penis inside of it a few hours ago. My semens currently swimming around Sakurakos womb. I dont mean to pry but seeing so many cute girls in this ce lets me imagine a lot of things Francie told Yukino. Well, theres more Yukino smiled wryly. No way. How can that be Snatch cant believe it. We arrived at the dining room while theyre talking. One-two As Nei made the cue Wee All my women in the room greeted in unison. What, these are all such cute angels!!! W-Wow Francie and Snatch are just surprised. Wow, its really Sakurako-sama!! Erica, a junior in the same high school saw Sakurako and came over. Wee, Sakurako-sama Karen and Arisu too. Uhm, Papa Agnes looks up at me and asks. Seeing Sakurako and Shie-san, I think she wants if I had sex with them. The female athletes were introduced as Edies friends, and so Agnes doesnt think that theyre my women. They had a different atmosphere when I was nearby after all. But Sakurako, she had that mood that our skins touched. T-Thatuhm But, Agnes cant talk about sex in front of our guests. Luna and Koyomi-chan are sticking with her, closely observing Agnes thoughts. Sakurakos a new member of our family. As for Shie-san, well, shes put on hold Is that so?! Agnes face brightens up. Agnes is always happy when a new family member joins in. Im Agnes! Please take care of me! She smiled at Sakurako. Kanou Sakurako. Please take care of me as well Sakurako replied to Agnes with a smile as well. Agnes, introduce Sakurako to everyone. Luna and Koyomi-chan, look after Agnes. Mariko, Erica, and Karen, look after Sakurako and Shie-san For now, Sakurako and Shie-san will feel at ease because her cousin, Mariko, and an acquaintance of theirs, Erica and Karen are with her. Certainly I understand Then, first, lets introduce her to Mao-chan and Nagisa-chan Agnes leads Sakurako to Nagisa. Okay, now everyones here! hold up your ss! Nei tells everyone while holding a mic. What the, shes a beauty Yes, definitely a beauty Snatch and Francie looked at Nei and said. Here, sses Those who dont have a ss raise your hand Pick whatever drink you like! Mana, Megu, and Ruriko bring sses to everyone. All the other girls are so cute too Yes, even entertainment agencies for idols dont have this many cute girls Then, Mana goes to the athletes table, and then Do the athletes want alcohol instead? She asks them what drinks they want. Wine, beer, Champagne, and other alcohol, we can prepare one for each Well, Ill take the first one Rodulfo Seiko-san said. Harukos still a minor so no alcohol for her Im bad with carbonated drinks and strong sugar content Rodulfo Seiko-sans disciple, Line Haruko said. If so, then we have a variety of teas avable to choose from Mana replies with a smile. Our girls dont like too-sweet drinks either. They prefer tea or something simr. Only Eri and Rie prefer carbonated juice drinks Were also drinking alcohol only at the start Poron-san said. When entertaining sponsors and such, we cant drink, so well just drink a bit Monkey Mimi, who came from the same Dojo as Poron-san said. I dont refuse anything thats offered to me so Ill drink all that I can. Thats decided Grace Marinka, the pro wrestler said. If so, lets open a Champagne, this is a good opportunity Margo-san brings in a bottle and said. How about you two, Snatch-san and Francie-san? Would you like some Champagne? Seeing the bottle Margo-sans holding. Hey, you, thats Franciees over to Margo-san. Isnt that expensive! I know this one! Not really, I chose this one but its on the decent price Margo-san smiled. Oh, this mansion has a lot of alcohol. But, the adults in here hardly drink anyway Yukino said. All the items in this mansions alcohol cer are the best ones that were purchased for the clients, the political and business VIPs. Katsuko-nee doesnt drink that much because that reminds them of the time they drink and deal with their clients when they were prostitutes. If you want, you two can take a bottle of wine as a souvenir Or so Yukino-chan says, but are you okay with that Minaho? Margo-san asks for Minaho-neesans permission. Yes, why not Well, I brought a lot so you can pick from the bottles over there Margo-san points at the wine bottle table Hey now, I know some of these! A bottle of this cost 200k yen, doesnt it? I think this one is much more expensive Snatch and Francie took a look at the bottles. You can look at themter! Yukino told the two. Thats right, here a Champagne ss Margo-san gives the two a ss. Well then, lets open this Margo-san holds the bottle. Then. Shupon! A nice sound of the cork popping. Okay, lets pour them Margo-san then pours some on Snatch and Francies ss. T-Thanks Thank you Yeah, Margo-sans appearance when pouring the drink was gant. Cool. Well then, Rodulfo-san too Err, this is your victory party so I kinda feel bad that youre the one pouring for us Rodulfo-san said. Dont mind it, this is my home and youre our guest. So let me do it Margo-san pours the Champagne to Rodulfo-san, Poron-san, and Grace-sans ss. Ill pour the drink on Harukos ss Edie brings in a cold tea pitcher and poured it on Line Haruko-sans ss. T-Thanks Dont mind it, were going to have a long and good rtionship anyway Margo-san and Edie will go to America with these female athletes. Okay, well then, does everyone have their ss? Is it filled? Nei looks around the grounds while holding her mic. I-I dont have a ss Hey, what are you doing?! Kudou Haruka scolds Kendou Maria, who became her protegee. Ah, Marias tea, here Eeeh What do you mean by Eeh?! You lost the tournament halfway so youre going to hold back Right, Margo-san, Edie, and Kurou Haruka won in their ss. But No buts!! Youre not serious enough about everything Kudou Harukas idiotic earnestness had been a positive influence on Kendou Maria. That look from when she was a spy from the Kansai Yakuza haspletely disappeared. Uhm, would you like tea, Danna-sama? Oh yeah, I dont have a ss yet either. Misuzu brings me a ss of tea. Yeah, thanks I took the ss from Misuzu. Keep your head up. Its not good to look impatient I whispered to Misuzus ear. Have some confidence But I Misuzu looked down, so I groped her ass stealthily. !!! Misuzus ass says that you should be confident I smiled. Danna-sama Misuzu smiled at me. Okay, now everyone has their ss! Well then, were giving a toast to Margo-oneechan, Edie, and Kudou Haruka-sans victory!! Minaho-oneechan, please do the honors! Nei nominates Minaho-neesan. Oh, are you sure you want me? Minaho-neesan looked at Margo-san. Yes, I want Minaho to do it Me too! Edie said with a smile. Very well, with your permission Minaho-neesan stood up holding a ss in hand. Margo, Edie-san, Kudou Haruka-san. Congrattions. You did well, but youre just halfway there. Tonight, make some noise and have fun, but tomorrow, show diligence Minaho-neesans lines show kindness in between the strict tone. Our guests as well, thank you foring today. Without further ado, cheers! Cheers!!! Then, the victory party started. Chapter 1257. Afterglow / Reconciliation

Chapter 1257. Afterglow / Reconciliation

Well then, please enjoy chatting for a while Nei, the host, speaks to the mic after the toast. The victory party isnt only with the family. Sakurako, and Shie-san, the new family are here. Edies friends in martial arts havee. Furthermore, Yukino also called over Snatch, theedian, and Francie, the gay talent. We need some time before the atmosphere calms down. Here, some tes and chopsticks! We have a lot of food so eat your fill Mana and Megu bring small tes and chopsticks. Oh? You did all of it just as the recipe I left said Katsuko-nee saw the dishes and said with a smile. Thats because of their help Megu points at Kuromiya Motoko-san and Mikuriya Kurumi-san who are wearing aprons. Oh, these girls too. No, no, were just We just helped out as Mana-san and Megumi-san instructed The youngdies who use a spear as their technique speaks humbly. Thats not true, Motoko-sans better than me when to cooking Mana said. When you saw the recipe Katsuko-oneechan left, you already understood what she wanted it to taste like, so you moved at a really great pace No, not at all, Kurumi and I are still novices Please continue to guide us Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san bow their heads to Katsuko-nee. I see. Its those girls. Kouzuki-sama told me about them Minaho-neesan who lead the toastes to me with a Champagne ss in hand. Were epting them for now but youre the one who makes the final decision Theyre epted in the Kuromori mansion but Ill have to decide if I want them as my concubines. Katsuko talked directly to Kaan-sama and so I think thats the end of pushing troublesome girls from the nobility Oh, so no more girls like Sakurakoa nd Kuromiya-san for now Misato and Arisu, the sisters from the copsed Kurama house. Mizushima Karen, who received punishment from the Kouzuki house. Furthermore, Mariko, who has noble blood, but shes not a noble daughter. Erica, a girl from an ordinary household, but is a star in the school for youngdies. Recently, youngdies with problems have beening to me. What are you talking about, Kaan Momoko-samas still there, right? Minaho-neesan said. Ugh, I was pretending to forget about her you know. You have to do something with her too, youre the only one who can talk to her on equal footing after all Hmmm. To Momoko-neechan, a youngdy of the Kaan house, everyone is just inferior to her. Even the girls who are close to her is just a protegee for her. Geez, that personality of hers makes it hard to gain friends. Yeah, Ill do something about her I told Minaho-neesan. Thanks, well then, Im going back to my work on the other room Huh? Minaho-neesan, the party just started you know? She just toasted and drank Champagne, she hasnt eaten any of the food yet. The guests cant calm down if Im here, see? Minaho-neesan. True, Snatch and Francie, the Martial Arts women, theyre sending nces at Minaho-neesan who looks bizarrely intimidating despite looking so young. You should enjoy the party yourselves Thats Minaho-neesans going to put some pressure on them just by existing, but They cant calm down not only because theyre afraid of you, Minaho Then. Margo-sanes close and told Minaho-neesan with a smile. Those people have seen scary people like Minaho from their society and so theyre not as scared as a normal people would be Yeah, the two who have shown great efforts in show business. And also people who have shown their achievements in the martial arts society. Theyre ustomed to people out of the normpared to normal folks. But I still have a job I need to finish tonight. I still have to write letters to the old customers to inform them about the new brothel Minaho-neesan said. It would be rude if I, the owner of the brothel, dont handwrite the business reopening notice to each one of them The preparations for reopening the brothel are advancing steadily. I see. then, Ill drop byter. Minaho, are you staying over tonight? Margo-san asks. Yes, Tamayo-sans taking care of the new kids today along with the other retired women. Im sure that theyre having a good time talking behind my back Minaho-neesan smiles wryly. I wonder? I think that theyre talking about how Minahos fighting hard to keep the prostitutes of the brothel safe Margo-san said, then Thank you foring tonight, Minaho She thanked Minaho-neesan. Its my little sisters party, of course, I wille Minaho-neesan speaks with a little bashful tone. Even though shes busy reopening the brothel and yet, she went all the way to here. I always had a dream since Minaho picked me up from America. Thank you, Minaho Youre talented, you wouldve seeded even without meeting me Minaho-neesan said. Margo-san shook her head. Youre wrong, if I didnt meet you Minaho, then I wouldve been stuck in that orphanage in Rural America. I wouldve dried out there, unable to step out of my dark past Thats your misunderstanding, Margo. Youre much stronger than you think. Werent you able to carry your n forward even without my help? Margo-san didnt borrow the power of the Kouzuki house nor Minaho-neesans. She and Nei are pushing forward with their dream of advancing to America. Yes. Were not getting help because this is our dream. Minaho has something she has to do by herself, and so Im going to do mine too Margo-san said with a smile. Even so, were always receiving Minahos strength. We can feel Minaho close to us Me? Minaho-neesan looks at Margo-san curiously. Yes, I was talking to Nei before the interview, when I was looking for a sponsor on the show. We ask ourselves, What would Minaho do when talking to someone like this. We do that all the time Margo-san; And so, when were on our operation, since Im just 19, and Neis 18when old men of age 20, 30 talks us down, we tell ourselves that Minaho wont lose to someone like this, and so we desperately fight back Sheughs lightly. Nei and I have be little Minaho in our hearts. And every time we face a problem, Minaho in our heart always gives us encouragement. No matter what time of the day it is, the Minaho in our hearts is fighting alongside us, and its reassuring. Margo So, thank you Minaho. Stay in our hearts all the time. Thank you for being our big sister. Thank you for giving us this wonderful family. Im able to do my best because Minahos there. Thank you Minaho-neesan; D-Dont be silly, if I were in your heart, then you wont be able to stand the nagging. Anyway, I have work to do. Congrattions on your victory She told Margo-san and walked out of the dining room. Hmmm, Minaho-oneechans quite a shy person~ Before I knew it Neis next to us, watching Minaho-neesan leave the room while giggling. But, isnt that great that she came here? Nei is also happy that Minaho-neesan came to the party today. Yoshinobu-kun too, thank you Margo-san told me. Huh, for what? I didnt do anything deserving of thanks. Minaho changed since meeting you. If this was Minaho before, she would never even entertain the idea of honoring the toast Right, she would just watch us have fun through the cameras and prepare for her next conspiracy Neiughed. Yo-chan, lets bring some food to Minaho-oneechanter. It doesnt have to be right now Right, lets bring her some of the party dishester. Yeah got it I replied, Then, Nei looked around the dining room. Well then, hows the chatting with everyone? I also took a look around. Then Here you go. Should I bring more? Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san are stuck on the food table, serving everyone else. Those spear sisters seem to be very human Nei said. Ya-chan, spear sisters? If they were lesbians, then I wouldve called them Yuri sisters, but they dont seem like it. They both seem straight to me. Also, they use spears, right? So Spear sisters(Yari Shimai), its not like theyre called sluts(Yariman)! Hmmm. Ill take your ce, you should eat and talk with the girls Katsuko-nee told the spear sisters. No, were Were here to serve everyone Oh, they did say that theyre in the lowest among my women. But, we cant let that Katsuko-nee said. Tonight, youre our guest No, we have our resolve We would like to do whatever we can to help Haa, they got us. Agnes,e here I called Agnes. Yes, desuno! Agneses over. Of course, Luna and Koyomi-chan are with her. I went to the spear sisters together with Agnes. Kuromori-sama, what would you like to have? Ill bring everyones food too Mikuriya-san takes a te and wees us. Agnes, these people Yes, desuno! Agnes looks up at me with earnest feelings. They say that they want to be our family, but I still havent decided on what to do yet Yes, desuno Kuromiya-san; Please dont mind it and use us Well do anything that we can Mikuriya-san said without breaking her smile. I want to hear Agnes opinion. Shes the center of the young group after all I told the spear sisters and looked at Agnes. With that said, have a talk with these girls while eating. Then, Agnes will tell me if they should be in our family or not, okay? Aye, aye sir!! Agnes salutes, then Luna, and Koyomi-chan, help me out! Agnes doesnt know much about strangers, and so Agnes might get fooled by bad people Were not bad people Mikuriya-san said, but No, bad people say that line, so you have to be careful! Thats what they taught Agnes Who did? Kuromiya-san asks. Mao-chan taught me!! The 12-year old Agnes learned that from the 4-year-old Mao-chan. Starting tomorrow, Agnes has to go outside Yeah, tomorrow is a Monday, and so Agnes and the girls will attend the school for the youngdies. Agnes. Kuromiya-san will be your senior at school so listen to them at school, okay? Certainly, desuno! Agnes nods to me, then Karen-chan, Haiji-chan,e here too, desuno! She calls Karen and Haiji. Even if anyone tries to fool Agnes in school, Karen-chan will notice it! No, sure, Karens a student in the same school, but Why are you so cautious of Kuromiya-san that much? Oh, I knew it. She seems to feel that she cant trust those spear sisters Nei whispered to me. Yeah, lets go see Agnes reaction to them. I mean, Luna and Koyomi-chan are already checking the spear sisters mind. Then, lets begin our investigation while were eating!! Err. Who let Agnes watch police drama? Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-sans taken to the young group. As for the one serving the table. Katsuko-oneesama, Yoshiko and I will do it Ruriko and Yoshiko-san came over. Then, please. Im a little worried so Im going to watch over Agnes-chan Katsuko-nee goes to Agnes table too. On the other hand The neers, Sakurako and Shie-san have Erica and Marika, Arisu, Kinuka, and Mitama, then Erica and Kana-senpai gathering around them. Hey, can I? Kana? Mariko whispers. Huh, what? You actually want to be at the table with the celebrities over there, dont you? Kana-senpai. Ive got no interest in theedian. Neither the other one She speaks bluntly. Well, I dont really care about hot actors and whatnot, Im all for Nobu She told Mariko with a smile. Id rather talk to a female actress or musician, but Hmm, I see. I hardly watch TV so Im not interested in celebrities either. Seeing that the two high school girls have no interest in them, Snatch; For some reason, they joined the table of the female athletes. And so, Edie-oneechans really strong! Michi-san is also strong! Seems like the twins who want to y with Snatch and Francie brought them to the table. Yukino, Mana, Edie, and Michi. Megus also on that table. Nagisa, Mao-chan, Kudou Haruka and Kendou Maria. Oh, the ordinary girls, not youngdies have gathered there. Theyre interested in celebrities and fighters. Yeah, I experienced how awful she is firsthand Monkey Mimi told Michi. Youre the little sister, arent you? Kudou Haruka asks. Im the ipetent sister of this girl Kudou Haruka says standoffishly. What do you mean? Rodulfo Seiko-san asks. We have Kudou arts in our home. Its something passed on since our ancestors. but I learned everything in the Kudou arts from Grandfather Michi said. Thats why this girl is strong. Much stronger than her sister, me Haruka said. But why is the elder sister not using that same art? Monkey-san asks. I didnt want to learn it. Well, I thought back then that Kudou arts are old-fashioned,me, and totally useless. So I chose Karate Why? Despite saying that your little sister is strong Poron asks curiously. Thats because our father uses the same Kudou style, but hes veryme at it that I cant stand it! I always hated the happy-go-lucky attitude of father, and so I hated Kudou arts too Kudou Haruka said. His clothing sense is weird, his behavior is iprehensible, his friends are weird, and his martial arts skills are weird. Like calling one of his techniques Kudou Arts Never Say Never Again Oh yeah, I saw Kudou-papa do that before. Thats Fathers Original. There was no technique like that in Kudou arts before Michi said. Father ran away from Grandfathers home in the middle of his training and so he never had full mastership of the Kudou arts I dont care! Either way, that mans loitering here and there, not even staying at home, and his ie is poor. In the end, his rtionship with Mother became poor, and since Mother is also an idiot, she went out with a weird guy, and it all ended up in divorce. Geez, what a useless man he is! Kudou Haruka tosses her anger to her father. Thats why I hated Kudou arts. I didnt want to learn the skills Father had. You see Then. Oh, I think I get that Monkey Mimi-san said. My family runs a Houtou shop in Yamanashi, you know houto right? Its t udon Houto? Then, well, Grandfather started the store during the Showa era, I dont know what hes thinking but he named it Houtou Musuko Maybe its the curse of the name but his son, my father, has be the wasteful son (Houtou Musuko). He stole money from the store and spent it on gambling, had a mistress, and hid it from Mother. Hes a troublesome man. Thats why I hated my father since childhood What about now? Grace Marinka, who has been quiet until now, asks. Hmm, I still hate him. Thats why Im fighting under the name Monkey Mimi. I hate my real name, Hagiwara Misako. My fathers name is Hagiwara Misao, just a single letter difference. Thats why I remember my fathers name when Im called, so I use Monkey Mimi instead Mimi-san said. That said., my father is already dead. He was drunk as usual and a typhoon happened to hit that day. It hit Yamanashi, you see. Then, that old man went to check on the store even though he was drunk, and somehow, while making his way from the shop to the drinking bar on the other side of the road, he fell to the canal and drowned. It was during my second year in high school I see. So some of my rtives say that Now that hes dead, lets forget about the grudges and let bygones be bygones, but I just cant do that. I have no single good memory of my father. He never brought me anywhere to y. Even if I recall him, all I remember is his drunk face or how he kicks Mother when hes angry. I have no good memory with him Me too. I have no single happy memory with my mother. As for my family in Yamanashi, I have two older brothers but when my father died, my big brother said that he doesnt want to inherit the Houtou shop so he started a car wash store instead. But, he wasnt doing well management-wise. Then, the younger of my older brothers trained at a rtives Houtou shop and started a Houtou restaurant near the car wash store. So, if he left the name of the store as Houtou Musuko, then he might have another wasteful child like Father. Thus Monkey Mimi said. My older brothers a Hanshin fan and the other is a car enthusiast, so they named their store as Tiger Car Wash Porche Houtou Err. I dont get it. Mimi, are we supposed tough at that one? Poron Karisman asks. Yes, its so stupid that itsughable Monkey Mimi smiled. Theres even Tamiya 1/16th scale stic models at my brothers Houtou shop Hmmm. Well, everyone has some kind of hardship with their parents anyway Francie says. In my case, Im gay so my parents are troubled with me, but You see, my real name is Aoi Ryuji Thats a really manly name you have there. Ryuji, if you write it in English then its Dragon yer, Furthermore, the Aoi is written like Blue Dragon Francie speaks intensely. Thats why I hated that name of mine since childhood. Furthermore, I debuted on a magazine serialization, you see? I didnt want my real name printed in stores so I changed my name to Francie in a hurry True, names are important Rodulfo Seiko-san said. No look, someone who named her Disciples name to Line Haruko should be thest one to say that. Look, Line Haruko-sans ring at her master. Thinking about it, the first thing your parents do when they have a child is to name it. After all, the parents have a huge responsibility Poron-san says, and then Yoshida-kun Aies over and pats my shoulder. Hm, whats wrong? I turned around and Just a bit She points at the kitchen. You seeI want you toe with me What is it? Ai said that she made a cake for everyone, so Maybe she wants me to help her out? Okay I went to the kitchen with Ai. Huh? I thought that she was gone but Misuzus here too. Also Y-Yo Kudou-papas also here. Hes wearing his usual thin ck suit with a fancy colored shirt and tie. Its the detective look from the oldics. No, well, I heard that it Harukas celebration party so I came over, but Kudou-papa smiled wryly. I feel like the mood makes it hard toe out, right? Yeah, it is. Chapter 1258. Afterglow / Reconciliation (Cont.)

Chapter 1258. Afterglow / Reconciliation (Cont.)

You see, the assistant of mine in Kudou detective agency gets young people from the Kouzuki SS sent to her every day, right? In the dining room next to the party dining room. Kudou-Papa speaks to me as we sit in front of the oven. Apart from us, Misuzu and I, who arent paired together most of the time, listen to Kudou-papas talk. Oh, that one back in May, where there were young men and women I remembered. Recently, Kudou-papas working alone basically, but When I met Kudou-papa, he sure had an assistant. When Jii-chan or chief Yazawa wants the young people from the Kouzuki SS to let them see what its like to work behind the scenes, they send them to Kudou-papa. There are two more new guys. Those guys arewell, lets say that theyre beyond saving Kudou-papa said. Well, for the first day, I invited them to karaoke to deepen our friendship Kudou-papa, karaoke? Well, Im not a demon, and its the first day, see? Well, I thought of trying to match with the younglings and so I sang a standard joke of Come back by Matsumura Kazuko, and mixing it with Ultraman Hase back as the lyrics A standard joke Then, those guyswell, theyre young so I dont mind if they dont know Matsumura Kazukos Come back, but to think that they dont even know the Ultraman hase back, unbelievable Err. So, I showed them the image of Ultraman hase back, on my phone and then one said that he doesnt know anything about Ultraman, and the other said that its Ultraman Jack. Youre kidding me! When I was a kid, we used to call him New Man, or Returning Man. Ultraman Jack started around the time of the Grand King Movie! I even watched the highly controversial Six Ultra Brothers vs the Monster Army when it was in theaters! Oh, I see So, since I was pissed off, I tried to sing the lyrics of the second opening of Magic Fairy Persia, Fashionable Mesaruna, from the Great Mazinger What do I tell this old man? The new assistants were speechless, right? Yeah, they were left speechless. Completely out. The two of them look at me really cold. Then, thinking that I dont care whatever happens anymore; What did you do? I sang the dub song of Space Pirates fighting under the Skull g ?Sumo Wrestles in the Sea? ?My Endless Longing!? ?Sumo Wrestlers are the Hawks?! Err. Whats that song? Eeeeh?! You dont know either?!! Someone bring Nei here!!! Ya-chans the only one who can keep up with this otaku talk. Oh, Misuzu and Ai have their mouths wide open in surprise. Haaa, this is why Haruka hates me, I keep doing things like this Kudou-papa sighed. Err, you can watch whats going on in the dining room from the kitchen. I can hear Kudou Harukas voice on their table. But still, Parents have a strong influence on their children Rodulfo Seiko-san said. Right, when I started Karate, my parents forced me to go to a dojo, I didnt understand why kids on the side were ying around and yet I have to do it seriously Poron-san said. Theyre all so selfish that they would get in a foul mood if Mother or I tell them what to do Hmm, you continued practicing Karate and you came to love it in the end? Francie asks out of interest. I realized that I could kick and p my father as much as I want in karate training. Thats why all I did was think about how to get stronger as soon as possible and overtake my father Huh, could it be that you beat up your father? Snatch asks Poron-san. Yes, I beat my father in my fifth grade. Im talented after all Poron-san smiles. I believed that I cant be a professional unless I surpass Father Oh, I shouldve punched him when he was still alive too Monkey Mimi-san said. You cant just forget it all because hes dead after all, the memories of suffering I mean. If you punch his tomb, then itll only hurt your hand Then, Kudou Haruka; True, parents can die suddenly one day so you should return whatever you can while theyre still alive Yes, as expected, you have to put a straight fist to their face Oh right, theyre drinking on that table. Theyre telling Kudou Haruka something unnecessary. Maybe I should go home? Kudou-papa looked at the monitor and muttered. You shouldnt Ai told Kudou-papa. Youalready came tocelebrate your daughtersvictoryso meet her No, but She says thatbut the truth isshes happy Ais doing her best to persuade Kudou-papa. Ai was born from her mother who had a rtionship with a man before marrying her husband. She doesnt know who her real father is. If it was Aiif Fatheres to celebratethenI would be happy The top beauty, named Ai among the freshman in our school. Shes staring at Kudou-papa with moist eyes R-Really? YesIm sure Misuzu too; I believe that you shouldnt overthink it. Its a rare opportunity after all Yeah, I think that you should at least show up. Just tell her that you came to congratte her, I think that you can improve your parent-daughter rtionship from there I said. Kudou-papa came to cheer her on her match. Kudou Haruka doesnt know that. Right! I should take the chance while I have it No, its not like youre going to m or break her, but still. Okay! Im going!! Kudou-papa pped his face and fired himself up. Then, he goes from the kitchen to the dining room. We also left the dining room to watch Kudou-papa. Then. A lone hell car!! He jumps in, forward roll, and then rolled until he reached the dining room floor. There!! He stood up and made a pose. Whos that guy? Monkey Mimi-san mutters. A 40-year-old man broke into the scene in the middle of the fun talk. The dining room froze. The man with a thin ck suit and colored shirt isno matter how you look at itbizarre. Father, so you were here too Michi, whos near the wall at the back of the dining room speaks with a nk look. Im asking just in case, that girls your little sister, right? Monkey mimi-san asks Kudou Haruka. Could it be? Francie and everyones gaze turned to Kudou-papa. Yes, hes my father Kudou Harukas face is blushing out of anger and embarrassment. But, the father; Hey Boy! Exotic Bomber! Woah!! Entry Number 1! Kudou Yuusaku!! A bad for my daughter, an alternative version of Captain Tsukasa! He speaks with his usual lopsided smile. Ah one! two! Three! Four! Zunzun Chacha! Zunzun Chacha! Then he started singing. ?There you see a walking horse? ?Doraemons here, making noise? ?Cho-san, Nakamoto? Takagi Nishimura? ?The rumors of him makes Katocha buzz? ?And besides, they have snacks? ?Paul Macini, Shiranui Meiser? ?Dash, Dash, Dandandan!? ?Knock, and down!? ?Lets decide it right now! Inazuma Drop!!! ?In this moment! Ill be Super! Super! Super! Super! Diamond!!!!!! ?Dai-dai-dai-dai-diaman! ?Dai-dai-dai-dai-diaman! ?Explode!?Explode!!? ?Chemistry Formation Diaman!!!!!? I!!! Love Tokyo!!!!!! Somehow, it feels like the song changed halfway. W-Why did youe here!! Kudou Haruka stood up and rushed to Kudou-papa. Youalways, and always She punched her father with a flushed face, but Haaa, harahorehirehare! Kudou-papa used his arts to avoid his daughters attacks. Kuuu, let me punch you at least once Kudou Haruka shouted, but Sorry, but Im still a professional, I just cant let you hit me Kudou-papa avoids his daughters punches and kicks while making silly poses. You!! Kudou Haruka speeds up her attacks. Oh, you upped your gear, your fists, backhand, and spinning kicks show no gap, but I wont lose you know!! I hate how you always y it off like that!!! Kudou Harukas burning in anger, but her attacks dontnd on her father. Hmph, hmph, hmph! Youre still a long way to go, Haruka Kudou-papa smiles like hes having fun. Dammit! You! It wont hit you know! Time to spank your butt!! Oh, the two of them are getting closer to the food table. This is bad. Kudou-papas okay, but Kudou Harukas legs are getting unsteady. Then. Thats enough!!! Michi gets in between her father and sister and puts her fist in their vital points. Michi, did you just get faster? Kudou-papa asks Michi. Far faster, far stronger, far precise. Since many here have skills to learn, we learn new ones through daily training Michi told her father, then to her sister; Aneue too, you may hate Kudou arts but Im sure that you can use some of Fathers techniques you just saw in your Karate She speaks with a straight tone. Are you telling me to do that weird poses? Kudou Haruka gets angry. Thats not it, this is what she meant you know Edie still dressed as a winner of a beauty pageant steps forward, removing her crown and velvet cape. Then. One two three, tan-ton-pa, you move your feet with that rhythm. Michis papa purposely makes his upper body look weird that youll find it hard to understand, but this is how it looks when you simplify it. Thats interesting Grace Marinka, the female wrestler is watchings Edies footwork enthusiastically. I already learned it so I can use it. It doesnt have to be in Kudou arts fashion. All you have to do is watch their techniques, steal them and make them your own. If you have a narrow vision like Haruka, then you wont be able to learn new skills I-Im in Karate so I dont care if its just Karate Kudou Haruka tries to rebut Edie, but Your Karate is something like this, right? Edie shows Haruka a perfect replication of her karate moves. I remember it since I saw it already She smiles while throwing a punch and a roundhouse kick. So, if you incorporate Michis Papas moves in this Edie then fused Harukas karate and Kudou-papas footwork. See? Its still Karate. Not Kudou arts Yeah, even if you change the footwork, it still looks Karate. The karate you learned isnt so weak that it will break by adopting techniques from other martial arts If youre not more flexible then you wont be able to progress Aneue Michi also told her sister. I dont mind if you hate me but if you dont have the greed to take advantage of whatevers avable, then itll only be tough for you. Haruka Kudou-papa told his daughter. And so, well, congrattions for your victory He smiled wryly out of embarrassment. Well then, Im going back! Sorry for the fuss! Oh boy, excuse me, harahorehirehare, harahorehirehare! Kudou-papa walks out of the dining room as if hes dancing. H-Hey! Wait! Kudou Haruka told her father. Be good to everyone, everyone too, please be kind to my daughter! Bye Bee! Byenara!! Until we meet again!! Kudou-papa already went off to the corridor. Im going after him. Ill offer Kudou-san his food and drinks in the other room. Katsuko-nee told me with a smile and left the dining room. Somehow, hes a bit of a weird old man, but hes a good father Monkey Mimi-san told Kudou Haruka. Its not just a bit, hes quite a weird person Francie said with a smile. We took an overall victory but I think that he was worried about Haruka-sans defense after watching yesterdays match. Look, Haruka-san was still taking heavy blows from her opponents Margo-san said. No, that mans Kudou-san was there yesterday. We met at the guest seats I said. Isnt that right, Kuromiya-san? I ask for Kuromiya-sans testimony. Yes, he looked quite worried during the match That man? Harukas surprised. I mean, he values Michi more than me, doesnt he? Father doesnt really worry about me that much Michi said. Im much stronger than Father, and Im blessed with a good Master. Father has nothing to worry about me Michi is Kouzuki Misuzus bodyguard. Shes in a much stable statuspared to Kudou-papa who works behind the scenes for Kouzuki SS] She lives with us in her daily life so theres no need to worry. Aniue is already independent, and so I think that Aneues the only one Father worries about nowadays I Kudou Haruka; Is he not worried about Mother? The mother ran away with another man. Father and Mother are already divorced. Father cant do anything about Mother anymore Michi said. But Kudou Haruka isnt convinced. If youre worried about Etsuko-san, Kouzuki SS is tracking her so we know where she is Rei-chan speaks kindly. Shes a former employee of the Kouzuki SS and even tried to sell off information to the Kansai Yakuza together with her lover, Yamaoka. Michi and Harukas mother will be monitored all the time. Kudou-san should know that too Where is Mother right now? Kudou Haruka asks Rei-chan, but We cant tell Haruka-san that Rei-chan replied. Why? Im her daughter Aneue, Mother already abandoned us Michi said. Its not right for us to go and see her Thats right, shes a mother who abandoned her family and ran away with a man. She abandoned Kudou-papa, Michi, Haruka-san, and their elder brother, Shinichi-santhey shouldnt be looking for their mother. Etsuko-san is also a karate expert, and so, for the time being, shes not living a life Haruka-san worries about Rei-chan said. Meaning, Michi and Harukas mother are still with her lover. Or maybe, another man. Thats why theyre not telling the details to these girls who are still students. I see Sensing that theres something behind Rei-chans words, Kudou Haruka backs off. Lets brighten up the mood, Megumi-chan, sing something Margo-san told Megu with a smile. M-Me? Megus surprised. Yes, Entry Number 2, Megumi-chan. I think that you should be doing your performance now. Yes, weve been waiting, Megu-chan Nei smiled. O-Okay, I understand. Well then Megu sang a jazz a cappe. This was a brothel, and so theres a karaoke machine in this mansion. But for today, having a cappe is better as it is a homemade party just for friends. Continental? That song was used in the Fred Astaire movie Margo-san said. Its a bright-tone song that can calm down the atmosphere. Youre good Thats great! Everyone pped their hands for Megu. Well then, Im singing next Were singing next Eri and Rie stood up. Entry Number 3, Song for Children! Here we go! One! Two! The twins then used the Mary had a Little Lamb tone. ?Meriken-san has a son? ?Little Son, Little Son? ?Meriken-san has a son? ?Its called Meriken Flour?! What the hell? ?Rasputin has a son? ?Little son, Little Son? ?Rasputin has a son? ?Rasputin Cock?! Hey! ?The helpful man has a girl? ?Little Girl, Little Girl? ?The helpful man has a girl? ?A helpful little cunt?! The twinsughed. Hey, thats a load of crap You girls arent fit to beedians if dicks and pussies are everything you talk about Snatch and Francieughed. But What does that song mean? Kuromiya-san asks. Oh, as expected, it didnt go through the youngdies. D-Dont mind that weird song! Ill sing too! Kudou Haruka stood up. Somehow, the mood got worse because of me sowell, its a song I often sang when I was young, so Then, she started singing. ?Sumos sea is the sea of Gold? ?My endless Longing? ?Sumo Wrestlers are the Hawks! What, this is a much better song than earlier. Chapter 1259. Afterglow / No Permission! Chapter 1259. Afterglow / No Permission! Papa! Are you eating? The food is delicious! Mao-chanes to me. Yeah, Kudou-papas fuss is over now. I should sit somewhere and eat. For real, all the food here is delicious! Yukino and everyone looked at the table, then Francie asks Yukino. Are you sure that they made all these? Well yeah, I dont help out at all, but these girls all can cook, clean, and doundry Yukino looked at Mana whos cleaning up the sses and tes and replied. Yeah, shes probably worrying if she should tell that Manas her little sister or not. If Manas identity as Shirasaka Maika is exposed, then she would be recognized just like her, a daughter of the enemy of the society, Shirasaka Sousuke. Theyre filled with hard workers. Im the only trash who doesnt do anything in this ce In the end, she chose not to. Yukino who speaks out of her emotions is being thoughtful. Still, isnt this ce filled with cuties? The host over there is extremely beautiful Francie speaks about Nei, whos eating next to Margo-san. Im a little jealous. Ive always wanted to be a girl like her since I was young Its all just her appearance, shes quite the wicked woman inside Nei did a lot on Yukino half a year ago after all. Really? Then what about that girl? Shes also beautiful. Dont you think so, Snatch? Francie points at Mana. No thanks Francie, I dont make a move on high school girls. Nowadays, even the entertainmentpanies are quite fussy aboutpliance Snatch theedian said. Even if a fangirles and stops me, I have to be real careful. When asked to take a photo, I try to get otheredians to join me so its not just a two-shot, or I take a photo with a background that identifies the location, like in front of the theater or TV station. If a fan jokingly posts I went to a hotel with Snatch with the photo, then it would be disastrous Ah, people do blend in stories with their exaggeration. Some bber about unnecessary things based on spection and some spread it like its the truth Francie nods. True. Thats why Im scared to talk to high school girls. Snatch said, but Shes not in high school. Shes in middle school, second year, 14-years-old Yukino tells them Manas age. No way, that mature-looking girl? Francies surprised. I was sure that shes older than Yukino Snatch said. No way, shes two years younger! Noticing that shes the topic in Yukinos conversation. Mana approached Yukinos table. Is it delicious? If you want something else then Ill bring them She smiled at Snatch and Francie. Then. Im Kuromori Mana. Thank you for looking after Yukino-oneechan She then speaks with a natural flow. Not as Shirasaka Maika, but as Kuromori Mana, but she still thanked them for looking after Yukino, her sister. Oh, Francie-sans ss is empty, should I bring some drinks? Oh, then maybe some wine? Red or white? Red Okay, then please wait a moment Mana leaves Yukinos table. My, shes really cute Francie seems to have taken a liking to Mana. Yoshi-kun, this ce is open Megu calls me. Megus with the martial artists table. Phew, youre the only man in this garden of women? Monkey Mimi-san asks me with a slightly drunk-blushing face. Ah, yes, for some reason I replied vaguely. If its all women here, shouldnt there be at least a single male? Its dangerous to have only women in the same ce Poron-san said, but This is also the house Margo and Edie live in. I dont think anything dangerous will happen Rodulfo Seiko-san said. Oh, right, I guess they can fight back thieves or something simr. Onii-san cant do anything weird either! Monkey Mimi-sanughs. No, well, I do a lot of stuff with the girls in this ce every day, every night. Still, Seiko-san and Haruko-chans quiet. They hardly talked since earlier Mimi-san looked at Line Haruko whos sitting next to Rodulfo Seiko-san. S-Sorry Haruko-san replied in a small voice. This girls usually like this. Shes bad at dealing with parties with a lot of people Rodulfo Seiko-san looked at her disciple and said. If I recall, Haruko-chan is still 17, right? Mimi-san asks. Yes Then, shes still in high school Apparently, the yers in yesterdays tournament didnt know each other that well. No. Harukos not attending school Rodulfo-san answers for her disciple. Harukos father is a martial arts idiot. Furthermore, hes the type that never learned martial arts at all but they know all kinds of weird stuff about it Yeah, the most troublesome type Poron-san said hatefully. And so, he enrolled his daughter Haruko to a local wrestling gym, his dream was to have Haruko win an Olympic gold medal and then be a professional fighter What, the n was to make her a female version of Kurt Angle? Mimi-san asks, Haruko-san; No, Father wanted me to be the Seconding of Jumbo Jumbo didnt win any medals you know! Thats why he told me to Go take medals for Jumbos share What the hell, I dont get it Mimi-sans dumbfounded. Darling, do you get what theyre talking about? Ediees to my side and whispered. No, I dont get it. Who even is Jumbo? There was an athlete in Japan named Jumbo As usual, Edie whos been here only for half a year knows more about Japan than me. I already gave up on that part since shes just a genius Oh, so shes told to be like that Something like that. He was a great pro golfer Oh, is see. Still, why would you send someone to begin wrestling if you want them to be someone whos ying golf? That aside, do golf events even have medals? Her father might be like that but Harukos quite talented, and so she was very active in amateur wrestling in Middle School. Then, she got a sports rmendation and went to a prestigious wrestling school Haruko-sans mentor, Rodulfo Seiko-san said, then Haruko-san looked down. Haruko was too talented that within a month after entering the school, she put the advisor of the wrestling team to the hospital Huh? Did he do something to get a payback? Mimi-san asks Haruko-san. No, it was just a regr training with the advisor Haruko-san? Unlike in middle school, the advisor in high-school was a man, so I thought that I could go all out and not hold back I guess thats going to send him to the hospital Mimi-san speaks in an amazed tone. Yes, his hip got broken and his body cant coach in wrestling anymore Then. I get that Grace Marinka, the pro wrestler suddenly speaks. I had that experience too I-I see. Then, Haruko had a hard time staying in the ce. The advisor was someone with a proven track record in coaching in the ring and is well-liked by the seniors And that teacher was injured beyond recovery by a freshman that just arrived at school. If she quit the wrestling team then shed have to quit school too since I was admitted through sports rmendation. That was Harukos case Rodulfo-san said, then she gently hugs the shoulder of her slightly depressed favorite disciple. But if that happens, the dumb father would make a fuss, right? Of course, if she quits wrestling then she wont be able topete in the Olympics, win a gold medal, and turn to a professional as he nned, so I heard that he rioted in the house and told Haruko some horrible lines, therefore; Rodulfo-san smiled. I picked her up. Harukos middle school wrestling coach was an acquaintance of mine, she approached me, and asked me Why dont you take care of this girl? And so, I got permission from Harukos family thats not her dad, her mom, and other rtives to take her out of the house and let her live in my gym. If she continues to live with her father, nothing good wille out Haa, so she also had her hardship with her father Mimi-san smiled gently to Line Haruko-san. In the end, Haruko was out of the norm. I feel that ordinary coaches wont be able to understand her capacity and develop her talent. You see, teachers in club activities and such is basically a system designed to teach normal kids. But, Harukos heart and body isnt normal, shes special Rodulfo-san really appreciates Line Haruko-sans talent. In that regard, Im a creative martial artist, so Im free to do whatever I want, and I think that I can train Haruko to the fullest! I always tell Haruko toe at me with her hardest when we practice Rodulfo Seiko-san can definitely fight Line Haruko even without the restrictions. As expected, you have to go all out even in practice. Doesnt that make you feel refreshed! Seiko-san, thank you as always Line Haruko bows to her master. Dont mind it. Besides, you get acquainted with Edie-chan and everyone this time. I think that Haruko can go all out and still have fun training with the people here, right? I wee it Edie smiled. Me too, Im happy to have someone I can fight with my everything Grace Marinka-san told Haruko-san. Its been boring so far Hey, what do you mean by so far Mimi-san retorts to Grace-sans line. Grace-chan, you left Dynamic Pro Wrestling toe here, didnt you? Poron-san asks her in panic. Speaking of which, Ive always wondered. Im even surprised that thepany allowed Grace-chan to participate in a martial arts tournament Rodulfo-san said. Right, I heard that ce was a group of old men pro wrestlers gathering female members for pro wrestling, and also that the president is greedy with money, and treats women poorly Mimi-san said. Furthermore, wrestling is a nationwide event so Grace-chan cant just leave the tour and go to Tokyo to participate in an unrted martial arts event as an individual, they wont give permission for that I didnt receive any permission Grace-san said. They told me that Im not allowed topete Huh? Who told you that, Grace-chan? Mimi-san asks calmly. The president, of course, Err, the president of Dynamic Pro Wrestling is the Great Pirate King Zory Gaspar? Poron-san asks. Yes, he has such a strong ring name but hes actually weak. His real name is Tanaka Mitsuru. They say that the president was strong before, but hes just as weak before. Hes too weak that hes out of the question Too weak? He told me that I cant participate in other martial arts tournaments, so I G-Grace-san? So I took him down and entered the contest by myself You beat the president up? Just like this girl, a light twist and hes already sent to the hospital Grace-san looked at Line Haruko-san. Huh? You mentioned earlier that I also have an experience like that, but That wasnt in the long past? Mimi-san and Poron-san asks. It was just yesterday Yesterday. Yesterday, I defeated the president, and the managing director Devil Bandit Shinigami Hiroshi the ounting manager Purgatory Ambassador, Taishi Kenji, and the general headquarters manager Werewolf African General I also took down the teams coach, Space General Koukei the Second Then, I left the training camp and went straight to the match Grace-san said. I only called the ambnce out of my warriorpassion. Even now, theyre still lined up together in the hospital, lying down The former wrestlers are all in the hospital. Isnt that bad? I heard that Dynamic Pro Wrestling has Yakuza backing them! Mimi-san said, but I dont care about that. Anyway, my life there was boring. Im noting back to Dynamic Pro Wrestling anymore Grace Marinka-san said with passion. Ive always had more power than normal since childhood. I wanted to use that power to beat someone up with my all. I want to p, punch, and kick with all I can. But whenever I get serious, they all get injured Shes also a beauty on the outside, but Her bodys tight and trained. I thought that I could move my body as much as I want in pro wrestling. I thought that I could have someone to fight, but Oh yeah, Dynamic Pro Wrestling uses the boring angles after all Mimi-san, angles? They make their athletes act out saying This guys going to win today, then purposely have a quarrel in front of the viewers, creating a grudge, the people abovee up with some ridiculous stories I cant act. Im bad at acting. Grace-san doesnt look like someone who can do some acting after all. Furthermore, they always tell me the next day, and even the day after that, whenever theres a national match, to dont fight seriously. Fight carefully, dont injure each other. Its really boring. It doesnt fire me up Grace-san said. The martial arts tournament yesterday was interesting. It was fun Thats Well, were not going to tell you to save up your power Rather, we also want to fight with all our strength Poron-san and Rodulfo-san smiled. I dont want to be there anymore. I dont want pro wrestling anymore I see, Dynamic Pro Wrestling didnt suit you Mimi-san said. Be it Pirate King or whoever, they always cut corners. They dont temper themselves and thats why their bodies are fat. The rest of the management is also more like him Someone whos not active in the industry gathers female wrestlers and is bossy around them is a big problem I dont like the fact that they dont get any male wrestlers, I guess they think that they could fool the women, but Rodulfo Seiko-san and Poron-san said. But, what will you do from now on, Grace-chan? Yeah, where are you going to stay? Do you have a ce to stay tonight? They ask Grace-san. I havent decided yet. Ill probably stay over at some manga cafe tonight Thats not good. Grace-san, wheres your home? An ind. Its between Kagoshima and Okinawa, but my parents house is gone Do you not have any family? Line Haruko, who had been quiet so far, asks. None, just me Grace-san said. Then, I guess you have no ce to go? And no parents home either But, you dont want to go back to the Dynamic Pro Wrestling ce, right? Rodulfo-san, Haruko-san, and Poron-san. But, they might not let you leave. The Yakuza connected to the Dynamic Pro Wrestling might try to get you back forcibly Mimi-san said. Right, Grace-san, they expect you to make them a lot of money as a wrestler, so the Yakuza wont let you go that easy Yeah, this is a problem You stood out in yesterdays tournament so Grace-chan gained some fans Then. Darling, do something about Grace Edie told me. M-Me? Yes, Darling can definitely resolve it all Edie smiled. Err. I look at Grace-san once again. Shes not in our family so we cant let her stay in the mansion. If thats the case. Megu, shall we have Grace-san stay in our home for tonight? The house near the mansion is the setting where Megu and I stay over. Thats where Megus friends from the club and my ssmatese over sometimes so it has the daily necessities ready. It also has a bed, and it also has water in the bathroom. Grace-san can stay over there. Isnt that okay, Megu? Yes, I dont mind Megu gave her permission. As for Dynamic Pro Wrestling, leaving them is not a problem, but as for being a target of the Yakuza I should ask for Minaho-neesans help. Were talking about the people on the other side after all. No, instead of Minaho-neesan Kudou-san, is he still in the mansion? I Chapter 1260. Afterglow / Phone Call and Name

Chapter 1260. Afterglow / Phone Call and Name

Hey, I get the gist of the story Kudou-papa returned to the dining room and then; Well then, Im going out for a bit He smiled. H-Hey! Where are you going? Kudou Haruka asks her father, then; All I have to do is get the Yakuza thats backing the Dynamic Pro Wrestling, and see the old men that were sent to the hospital, right? What will you do after meeting them?! Can your iprehensible detective agency deal with them? Kudou Haruka doesnt know her fathers real job. I wonder? I feel like everything will fall into ce if I ask hard enough Kudou-papa looked at Grace Marinka-san. Anyway, all we need is to ask them to cancel her contract, right? Ill also ask nicely not to sue her for injuring them Asking nicely is just another way of saying that hell threaten them. Dont be ridiculous! What can someone like you do?! Kudou Harukains, but it seems that shes worried about her father. Hey, why are you requesting his help! Hes an idiot so hes going to do something absurd and weird!! Haruka mes me for calling her father. Hey now, you worry too much Haruka. Ill be fine you know, err, if I recall, I cant use phones inside the mansion, right? Kudou-papa turned to Katsuko-nee. Yes, if youre making a call outside then please use this Katsuko-nee puts the extension phone in the room to outside call mode. Ooh, got it, roger that. Im telling you Haruka, dont make that face! I know the leader of the Yakuza that hangs out with the president of Dynamic Pro Wrestling. Thats why Im making an appointment before I leave Kudou-papa said and then took out a notepad from his pocket, then Err, Kawabatas personal number is this He took the receiver and looked at the number in his notes. Im old-fashioned you see, its either I write the numbers on my phonebook or memorize them. I mean, back in the Showa era, people memorize numbers of several people. Nowadays, you just register the number on your phone and call them at a touch of a button, nobody would put an effort to remember another persons phone number, right? He pushed the digits. But in my job, you dont know when your phone breaks. Just because your phone is out of order and you cant find the number of the person you have to call doesnt mean that you can use that as an excuse, this is why I carry around a notepad for me to write down numbers of people. Oh, I also have three other notebooks with the same information written on them, one to carry around, one to record, and one for emergencies. Its to make sure that there are no hindrances even if one is lost. If I have to write down a new phone number then I write them on all three of them. Its bothersome but theres no other way around it Then, he puts the receiver to his ear. Oh, Kawabata? Its me, Kudou. The head of the Kudou Detective Agency, the man among men, the hardboiled mighty guy. Yes, that Kudou Yuusaku. Hey, dont put it down! The receptions bad?! Youre kidding me! Only your face is bad! Kudou-papa told the guy in the call. Yes, I know, I get it, Ill be brief. Hey, Kawabata, I mean, Boss Kawabata!! Look up at the sky and pihyararara!! Look, youre the backer of Dynamic Pro Wrestling, the one with womens professional wrestlers, right? Yeah, yes, that happened.d Oh, by the way, can I trouble you just a bit? He asks straight away. Yeah, and so, theres this girl who wants to get out of Dynamic Pro Wrestling, oh right, whats your ring name again girl? Grace Marinka Grace-san replies calmly. Yes, Marinka. Marinkas a wrestler. Huh? Is there three Marinka in Dynamic Pro Wrestling? Yes. Im Grace, The other girls are Zed and God What is it, a Marinka Series or something? Oh, you see, the girl here is Grace. Grace Marinka. So, about this Grace Marinka girl, I think you already know about it but she escaped by beating up the director of thepany. Are you looking for her? Oh, you have something toin about? Did you send the damage report to the police? Hmm, really Kudou-papa then changed his tone. Kawabata. Could you stop that for the time being? Well, to be specific, I will be going to meet those old men and ask them nicely about some things. You too, can you get along with me this time and help these old men to give up on their charges? The other side is the boss of a Yakuza. As expected, Kudou-papas amazing. If you help me, Ill help you. Hey now, boss-san, sir boss! Im really lowering my hips down here so do what Im asking you! Huh? If youre not doing it then Ill show you hell! Do you get it? Dammit! Then. By the way, Grace Marinka will be leaving the Dynamic Pro Wrestling on good terms. Convince the old men for me. Well, make them write a document that says the contract was called off as of yesterday. You hear me, Kawabata? If anyone from Dynamic Pro Wrestlinges within a hundred meters of her, then theres no guarantee to their lives. Do you get it? Dammit! Kudou-papas saying all he wants to say. Well, youre not going to use the ring name you gave her anywhere else, right? Well, lets talk about the detailster. Anyway, Grace Marinkas now independent! Cant help it, right? Thats what the person herself wants to say, isnt that right, girl? Yes So you heard from her. Do you get it? Thats how it is. I will be going to talk to the president of the Dynamic Pro Wrestling, youreing too. Okay? You know it wont end nicely for you if you donte Kudou-papa insisted. Also, there will be no settlement money for this case. You dont get a reward or anything either. Listen? What, are you dissatisfied, Kawabata? I mean, you cant do anything about it. This is a job for the Kouzuki SS. Yes, it wasnt the Kudou detective agency that took the job. Theres someone far more dangerous than me that gave that order. Yeah, thats right. So, even if you and the guys at Dynamic Pro Wrestling feel dissatisfied, you need to let Grace Marinka slip off the cracks. Yeah, thats right. Im already telling you, it is. Youll receive some kind ofpensation son. Just do as I say for now Oh, I see. Im the owner of the Kouzuki SS now. So, any request I do is an order from the Kouzuki SS. Well then, Im going to your office now. Youre the one to talk to Dynamic Pro Wrestling. Then, were meeting with the president. Yeah, the orders were to solve the problem as quickly as possible, cant help it, see? Yeah, Im going to your ce, right. Thanks, Kawabata. See youter Kudou-papa ended the call. Then. See? That was easy right? I mean, I intended to rest easy so I got this He smiled. As for the settlement money, Kouzuki SS will send some of the secret activity fees Rei-chan said. As for the hospital gifts for the people taken to the hospital and for the leader of the gang that will do the talking, three million yen will be enough, wont it? Three million yen. For me, thats a huge amount of money, but For Rei-chan an elite bodyguard from the Kouzuki SS, that much can be just a personal expense. No, if you try to settle everything through money then theyll look down on you. So, dont use money. When Kawabata gets in trouble for something in the future, Ill lend him a hand. At that time, I dont know if I can use the name and connections to the Kouzuki SS. Either way, lets make this loan go away Kudou-papa replies. This is how you want it to end right? I took the liberty of using the Kouzuki SS name but I think things will go smooth this way. Spare me the trouble okay? He told me. No, thats totally okay. Im the one who made the request after all I replied as the owner of the Kouzuki SS. Its a good opportunity so Ill teach you. People dont appreciate mary rewards as much as you think Mary rewards arent appreciated? Im sure everyones happy when they get extra for their ie, but when you use mary rewards, your rtionship gets weird. Some would feel awkward with the rtionship and cut it off, or on the other hand, do something unnecessary because they only want the money. If you dont want me to tell anyone about the other day, then give me more money When moneys involved, it gets really messy I see. This is why I use something other than money to settle my debt with others. It could bebor from me or just some consultation with the other party. This time, the offer that he can get a connection to the Kouzuki SS is worthy enough for Kawabata. Compared to the individual, he has more trust in the Kouzuki SS I see. With that said, Im heading out now to fix the problems all tonight Kudou-papa speaks filled with confidence. Grace-chan, this is where you say thank you, you know? Monkey Mimi-san said. T-Thank youvery much Grace Marinka said bashfully. Kudou-sans much more skilled than you think Margo-san told Kudou Haruka. Father usually jokes around but hes a strong-minded person Michi evaluates their father. Dont praise me Michi, youre making me blush Kudou-papa smiled wryly. Then See you guys! Kudou-papa leaves the dining room with a smile. Were relying on you, Kudou-san Got it! I said. Kudou-papa lightly waved his hand as he leaves. Father Kudou Haruka mutters lightly. Hey, Hey, Marika-chan, can you y something? Trying to change the mood, Nei calls Marika to y music this time. Certainly Marika said with a smile and went to the Electronic Organ in the dining room corner. Lets y some bright music! Nei requested; Then, Ill y Chopins Minute Waltz Marika begins ying a ssical piano piece. 󡡡󡡡 The performance continued for a while. Ruriko and Yoshiko-san did a traditional dance. I-Ill sing! Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Karen, the four sixth-graders sang a song matching Marikas tune. Im not sure why the song that congrattes Margo-san and Edies victory is Bear in the woods, but Im sure that this is just Agnes hobby. But still, seeing the grade school girls sing is so cute. The nervousness still hasnte off Agnes, but still, shes already getting ustomed to being in the same room with people that arent in the family. The little birds are so cute! The gay talent, Francie stood up and pped his hands. After that, Nei led a game tournament. Here, Ai-chan made this cake! We ate Ais special cake. Then, the party ended. That was fun. Im d that I met Yukinos family too Snatch, theedian smiled. Yukino-chan, you couldve done a Manzai with me Francie said, but No thanks Yukino doesnt want it. We had fun too Monkey Mimi-san said. Were the loser here so its weird to be intruding the victory party, but Poron-san said. Well, why not? Were going to America together anyway Rodulfo Seiko-san said. You know, Line Haruko-san Margo-san called haruko-san. You left high school, but would you like to enter one? What? Haruko-sans surprised. Well, the school just past this mansion is my alumni. Nei, Edie, Yoshinobu-kun, Megumi-chan, and Ai-chan are all students there Me too! Kana-senpai from the other table waved her hand. I have some connections in that school so I can have Haruko-san enrolled if you want Margo-san said. By the way, Im also going there next week Mitama said. Me too, I will be in everyones care Tsukiko too. The others arent here right now but the prostitute neers in Minaho-neesans new brothel will also attend our school. Establishing the new ss, the Nadeshiko department Thus, I think that Haruko-san can also attend. What do you think? Do you want to attend our school? Since youll be with Edie, you can skip sses for training and match participation, and when going to America, the school will be flexible with the work that theyll give you But I Line Haruko-san looks troubled. But Its an opportunity, I think you should take it Haruko-sans master, Rodulfo Seiko-san said. Haruko, you should at least graduate from High School. If youre with Edie-san, then it should be okay, right? Haruko-san was forced to quit her previous high school because she cant stay there. After all, she disabled the wrestling team advisor there. She shouldnt have a problem enrolling in our school. Margo-san, can you move forward with that talk? Rodulfo Seiko-san said before Line Haruko-san could respond. Then, Ill talk to the directors and the chairman Yes, thanks Margo-san said, then Katsuko-nee smiled. Our school chairman is Katsuko-nee half a year ago, but Now, Minaho-neesans the chairman, and Katsuko-nees one of the board directors. Then, Grace Marinka-san will have to stay in this ce Poron-san looked at Grace-san and said. Onoe Junthats my real name Grace-san suddenly exposed. Grace Marinka is my ring name, thats the name the president gave me. If the president says that I cant name myself as such, then Ill have to change my ring name Oh yeah, there was that conversation between Kudou-papa and a Yakuza boss. Well then, are you changing your ring name from here on? Or will you use your real name? Monkey Mimi-san asks Grace-san, Onoe Jun-san. I wonder about that? Onoe-san still hasnt decided yet. Then, Ill give you a new ring name! Rodulfo Seiko-san said, then stared at Onoe-san. Lets see. If its you, then Miss Iserlohn, or Lady Gaisburg, a reassuring kind of name Err. I wonder? I think that Konde Mako suits as her ring name Poron-san said. Eeh? Shes been a pro wrestling fan since before and so I dont think changing her ring name too much is good! Monkey Mimi-san states her opinion. If shes Grace Marinka before, then how about Glenda Izawa instead? I dont get what Nei meant by that. Anyway, Kudou-sans still talking to the pro wrestlingpany so you can take your time thinking about it Margo-san told Grace-san. Chapter 1261. Afterglow / Adjournment / Independence

Chapter 1261. Afterglow / Adjournment / Independence

Speaking of which, whats Poron-sans real name? Rodulfo Seiko-san asks. Monkey Mimi-san told us that her real name is Hagiwara Miyako earlier, Grace Marinka is Onoe Jun. So, I want to know your real name too, but Rodulfo-san smiled. By the way, mine is and this girl is Katsuragi Seiko, and shes Midorigawa Haruko Oh right, Line Haruko-san was Midorigawa-san. Her master, Rodulfo-san forcibly gave her a ring name. Then. Well, the ring name is different for me Poron-san says with a nonchnt face. Yes. Daiporon Karisman is her real name Monkey Mimi-san testifies. Huh? Why? Poron-san looks like Japanese to me. I mean, whats even with the Dai on her name. I can say that its my real name but its a little different Poron-san said with a smile. My father is a German-Brazilian person. Thats why my name when I was born was Poron Man. Father was Thomas Man. Mother was Harumi Miyako, but Her parents are an international couple. And so, my fathers a little weird guy. he loves Anime from Japan that he came from Brazil to Japan. Thats why the Poron name is actually from a protagonist of an old anime The protagonist of an old anime? Father loved the girl in that anime. But, the girl in that anime was a cute blonde girl. However, Mothers blood seems to be thicker, that my hair was ck, I had a Japanese face, and as you can see, I had a good physique since childhood. So my atmosphere was different from the Poron in the anime Poron-san said. Then, I have a little sister whos four years younger and that father of mine also named my little sister Poron Huh? Now thats the case, both the sisters are Poron, so the elder sister inevitably became the Big Poron Big Poron Daiporon You know, back in the Roman empire, theres Big Cart and Small Cart, or in the Frankish kingdom has Big Pipin Middle Pipin, and Small Pipin, right? Its the same thing. The big sister is Big Poron and the little sister is Small Poron I-I see. Okay, so the Big Poron and the Man is because of the Father, but where did Karise from? Rodulfo-san asks. True, if we go by her story, then it would be Daiporon Man Well you see, when I was in elementary school, the students were bullying me. It was still okay in kindergarten since they call me Poron-chan, but the school teacher calls me Man-san There was this guy who said Youre a woman, yet youre called Man, then, they started calling me Oman and something like that She looks Japanese, so shes a target of bullying. I didnt like the bullies at school so I started doing Karate. Then, Father thought that he had to do something, so he naturalized to Japanese and changed his name He changed his name? At that time, you can make your family name into Kanji when a foreigner is naturalized. You know, there were naturalized Japanese football yers like Ropesu Lopez, Mitoshu Santos, and Tulio, right? Oh yeah, there were those athletes. But, our family name is Man so even if you convert it to kanji with that reading, itll be read as Ten Thousand, or Whole, its disgusting. And so, he added something to the Man, so Charis is added Karis+Man=Karisman. When tranting the Kanji, you would write it as Gannosunoman or Gansuman Hey, where did the Karise from? Rodulfo Seiko-san asks. It was the name of Fathers home town in Brazil. Father didnt take it from his favorite Kamen Riders name so dont worry Poron-san smiled. So, my current name in the census is Gansuman Poron Thats the name used in my diploma and drivers license. But, Gansuman Poron is a little surprising see. Furthermore, my little sister has the same Gansuman Poron. So, I usually name myself Daiporon Karisman I see. So its almost her real name. Hmmm, life is a roller coaster after all Rodulfo Seiko-san said. But, I dont mind, now I can get along with Poron-san. Yes, lets get along. We all aim to be on the top but theres no stopping us from being friends Poron-san smiled. The first one is an America tour but in the next tournament, I will beat Margo-san and get the overall victory Oh? I wont lose either! I dont care who wins, well hold the next victory party here again! Margo-san told the two rivals. Yeah, Ill cook next time again! Mana speaks brightly. Thats great! This mansion has great food, great alcohol, cute girls, and its alright to feel at home. We can let loose here Monkey Mimi-san said. All the food and alcohol there is cleaned up. We have this many people, but still, the female athletes eat a lot. They drink a lot. And they also talk a lot. By the way, Margo-san, how far are we going with our America tour? Rodulfo-san asks. Oh, our first stop ising soon The female athletes all focus on Margo-san. First, well go to Las Vegas, well hold a martial arts tournament with a huge price. Its an open tournament. I already sought out all the sponsors, and the negotiations for the business-side of the tournament is already done Margo-san said. As for the participants, Ive been talking to the public as well as some of the famous male martial artists. Its a new tournament so the best of the athletes may not show up but its going to call up the guys who would show up if you pay them enough money, for the meantime, Alex Godunov and Peter Raditz ising But, wont that be just a tournament of male participants? Monkey Mimi-san said. Margo-san smiled. Thats why its a real open tournament. Not a single word in the entry guideline says that contestants must be males Meaning, were going to be in the Las Vegas tournament where men are gathered? Poron-san asks. Thats right. Then, well kick the crap out of the male contestants. We will take the win in each ss and only women will fight in the finals. Wouldnt that be interesting to see if all males had been eliminated by the semi-finals? Margo-san smiles. Then that means Alex Godunov and Peter Radits, were also going to beat down all the well-known athletes? That looks fun Monkey Mimi-san said. Grace Marinka (Onoe Jun)ughs. With our victory in Las Vegas, we can use that to gain poprity all over the world and be champions on the ss of male athletes. Then, eventually, I want to drag out the Absolute Champion, the fighting Emperor Joseph Mendoza to a fight Margo-san said. Monkey-san; When youre in Mendozas ss, you already gained enough money that no matter how much money is offered, you wontpete in anything but the most prestigious events. If I dont fight and win against the strongest man, then I wont be able to achieve my goal of showing the world the strength of women. First of all, we have to show that we can beat all the male athletes in the uing Las Vegas tournament so we can build up our track record and show that we can be as good as men. We wont be able to pull Joseph Mendoza to a fight unless we do that Margo-sans right. We have to fill the outer moat so that Joseph Mendoza fights in the ring to save the honor of the men Rodulfo-san speaks a little excitedly. And so, when is the tournament in Las Vegas? Poron-san asks Margo-san excitedly. This years New Years eve. I already booked a hotel in Las Vegas as a venue for our tournament. Nei and I have been working on it for the past six months and the first thing we decided is the venue for the open tournament Margo-san replies. Then, well coordinate until New Years eve. Haruko too, youre okay with that? Rodulfo-san asks her disciple. Yes. Line Haruko-sans ready for it too We wont lose either! Yeah, were going to train hard! Well be in America in our best condition Poron-san and Monkey Mimi-san speak enjoyingly too. Me too. Ill train my body so it wont lose to men in New Years Grace Marinka-san is also speaking excitedly. But You need to find a ce to live and a job to make do before you start your training Monkey Mimi-san told grace Marinka with a cold tone. Youre given shelter tonight but even if the man who just told you about his job of getting you out of your contract on that wrestlingpany, thatll mean that youll have no ie I see. If she leaves the pro wrestlingpany, Grace-san will be jobless. If thats the case, thene to my show Listening to the conversation of the female athletes, Yukino speaks up. I think its going to be fun to have someone with a character like you The regrs in her show are; The pregnant Yukino, whose stomach is slowly growing/ Snatch, the youngedian. Francie, the gay columnist. Then, Eri and Rie, the twins. Mitama, wearing her bikini and holding a Japanese sword as the cover girl. Then, Stealth Kinuka who is a semi-regr, always hiding her face and from the camera. Right. Its fun to see a girl who looks strong, has a good physique and is beautiful. Furthermore, this girl has some surprising reactions at times, so she can be unpredictable Francie looked at Grace-san and said. True, Grace-san has such a tall and muscr body. Furthermore, shes a beauty. I get why the pro wrestlingpany doesnt want to release her. Dont you think so too, Snatch? Yukino asks Snatch. Its Yukinos show, youre the one to decide. As for me, I dont think its a bad idea He epts Grace-sans star quality. I think its good too Me too The twins said. If I can have someone together with me on the role of being the cover girl of the show, which I dont understand, then I wee it Wee Mitama and Kinuka said. Then, I think thats good, right? Yukino asks mest. Yeah, why not? If Grace-san is okay with it I look at Grace-san. I can guarantee your necessities if youre to appear in Yukinos show every week Kudou-papas using the Kouzuki SS name in canceling Grace-sans contract. Therefore, as the owner of the Kouzuki SS, Im responsible for Grace-san. Leave it to me. I dont need anything as long as I can make exciting fights Grace-san replies. 󡡡󡡡 Well then, see you on set Snatch told Yukino. Ill send Francie off in my car. I hardly drunk at all so its fine No thanks, they might take photos of us together and post them on magazines Meanwhile, Francies quite drunk. What will you do if they turn it into a passionate love scoop! I dont care. Francie and I have no real story anyway Hey, are you saying that Im not worthy of an article?! Thats rude! Francie spins around. I have my subordinates at the entrance who can drive you home. Snatch-san did drink alcohol too after all Rei-chan said. Ooh~ Fujimiya Reika! I wanted to talk to you for a bit longer! Francie said. Me too! I wanted to be a bit closer to you Snatch wasnt able to talk to Rei-chan that much either. There will be other opportunities. Rei-chan replied lightly. Well then, can I interview you next time? I want to make my article in a serialization I dont mind. When should we do it? Err Still not forgetting his work even when drunk, thats whats amazing about Francie. He opened his notepad and checked his schedule. This Thursday or Friday, are you free? Then, this Thursday Oh, you can advertise yourpany during the interview Fujimiya-san. But on the other hand, I can only give you just an honorarium for the interview Francie said. I dont mind. If its just an interview for a magazine, then Ill just call it a PR job for the Kouzuki SS And so, Rei-chans interview has been scheduled. The story of the martial artsdies sounds interesting too, but I have to submit it to the editorial department to see if it goes through. If it does, then Ill let you know. As for Fujimiya Reika-san, I have no reason to believe theyd refuse, so Ill just go ahead with it Rei-chan has be quite the celebrity on TV since her first appearance half a year ago. But, Rei-chans main job is as a bodyguard, and so she shows no interest in show business. I hear that Kouzuki SS has been receiving a lot of mails from people asking her to appear in the news and variety shows. She ignored it all. It seems that she turned down all the offers for magazine interviews and such. Therefore, Francies interview with Rei-chan will definitely gather attention. Hey, Francie, were going home Snatch told Francie. Yes, Yes, I get itSee you guys again, thanks for the fun We will be going ahead, everyone Then, I will guide you to the entrance Rei-chan brought Snatch and Francie out of the dining room. Well then, we should go home too Rodulfo Seiko-san stood up too. Ill drive you all home Margo-san said. Grace Marinka-sans staying over. Margo-sans driving, then Rodulfo Seiko-san, Line Haruko-san, Poron-san, and Monkey Mimi-sanTheyll fit in the passenger car. Were going home. That was fun everyone Poron-san told everyone with a smile. Then, take care of Grace-chan! Monkey Mimi-san looked at Grace-san and said. *************************************************************************** Hauuuu, theyre all gone now!! After Snatch and Francie, and the female athletes left the dining room. Agnes sighed loudly. Are you okay, Agnes? The mansion, the ce where Agnes stays, never invited anyone outside the family for that long. Agnes mustve been nervous all this time. Im okay Agnes looked up at me and smiled. Tomorrow, Agnes has to go to school, and so Agnes has to get used to other people Agnes understands the problems she has to ovee. Tomorrow, Monday will be Agnes first day in the school for the youngdies. Besides, Luna and Koyomi-chans with me. And I know that the guests today arent bad people Yeah, although we used the Miko power to make them stop thinking about the unusual stuff in the mansion Still, Snatch and the Female athletes are good people. Thats why Im okay today! But everyone told me that there will be bad people tomorrow in school so I have to be careful!! Agnes says with a cute smile. Thats right, not everyone in the world has goodwill. You always have to defend yourself from the evil as they live in this world too. Go for it, Agnes Yes, Ill do my best! its reassuring to have everyone with me! Agnes looked at Luna and Koyomi-chan to her sides. Were also a bit scared too, but Were going to a school filled with youngdies after all But, Yomi-oneesama, Misuzu-oneesama, Ruriko-oneesama, Michi-oneesama, and Yoshiko-sama Mariko-oneesama, Erica-oneesama, Haiji-oneesama, and Karen-san is with us Luna and Koyomi-chan said. The youngdies of the Kouzuki house who has higher status among the youngdies, and Mariko, who stands out a lot, and then Erica, They also have bodyguards so theres no need to worry. Besides. The new Onee-sama, Sakurako-chan is also with us Agnes said. Have you talked to Sakurako? Ive been curious about the guests so I hardly checked on Agnes tables. Yes! Shes a cute Onee-sama! Anges loves her! I see. Thats great, Agnes epted her. She promised to join when serving Papa tomorrow! Luna, Karen, and Erica-chans joining in too!! To Agnes, having sex with me is the definition of Family. Having group sex is the ritual to be real family to her. It was Sakurako-chans first time today so it might still hurt, therefore Agnes is being considerate of Sakurakos body. Yeah, thats right. Tomorrow I agreed. Here, here! Listen, everyone! Mana calls everyone Today, Manas in charge of the mansion. Were splitting into two groups and get to work! Team Bunny will be working on cleaning up the party! Bear Team will work with Ai-chan to prepare the bread for tomorrow And since tomorrow is Monday; We have to prepare bread that were selling to the student cafeteria during lunch break. Bread? Kuromiya Motoko-san, wearing Japanese clothes and an apron on top, asks. Oh, speaking of which. The ce has calmed down, but is it okay for Kuromiya-san to not go home? Yes, bread! Motoko-chan, have you ever made bread before? Nei asks. Thats right! Motoko-chan and Kurumi-chan, if you want to be our family then you need to be able to make bread! Agnes told the master and servant. Seems like they got closer while I wasnt watching. We can make Japanese sweets, but as for bread Yes, we dont have experience Mikuriya Kurumi-san said. Then, you should learn from Katsuko-chan! Ai-chans good at making pastries, but shes bad at teaching others! Agnes said. Then, Katsuko-sama, can you teach Kurumi and me? Kuromiya-san said. Is it okay? Katsuko-nee looked at me and smiled. I still havent decided yet on whether to ept Kuromiya-san into the family or not. Why not? Theyre such good cooks. There wont be any harm teaching them how to make bread If theyre joining the family, then there shouldnt be a problem. But, Kuromiya-san, are you sure you dont have to go home? Misuzu asks worriedly. Yes, we came here today because we want the Kuromori house to understand who we are Our uniforms and school materials will be delivered by car from the Kuromiya house by tomorrow morning Kuromiya-san said. Then, we wille to school using that car We cante together in Kouzuki-samas car Kuromiya house also has a high family status among the nobility. Currently, two carse from the mansion and send Misuzu and the girls to school every morning. Yoshiko-san, Michi, Karen, Haiji, every day, then Mariko and Erica also ride the same car they use when they stay at the mansion for half of the week. Mariko and Erica arent from the nobility, and Karen is officially under the care of the Kouzuki house so its okay. If we go to school in Kouzuki houses car, some people may think that the Kuromiya house is under the Kouzuki houses control I think that we should avoid doing anything that might arouse suspicion from the other families until we officially announce that were Kuromori-samas concubines Kuromiya-san, and Mikuriya-san said. Both of them are right, but These girls are hiding something as expected. Leave it to me Katsuko-nee told me Lets have a lot of conversation while teaching you how to make bread Then, Kuromiya-san; But if its about us, we already did They looked at Tsukiko. I think they already saw through it all These girls know about the Takakura shrine maidens. So, they know that their thoughts are readout. Even so, I would like to know you better using my own eyes and ears Katsuko-nee said with a smile. But if Katsuko-oneechan starts her baking ss, wont there be enough people to prepare for tomorrow? Mana said. Onii-chans already tired so he should take a rest now. The young group can take care of the simple pastries, but its going to be hard for Ai-oneechan to do theplex ones alone, right? Ai isnt that slow during work, but But she has a habit of stopping whenever some new pastry idea shed into her mind while making bread. Then, Mana has to join in making pastries. Ill take the role of clean-up Megu said. Nowadays, Manas the next best at making bread after Katsuko-nee and Ai. Right, if Katsuko-oneechan wants to talk to Kuromiya-san, then Mana and Ai-oneechan will make the harder pastries Nononono Dont worry. Ill join Ai in making pastries I But, Onii-chans tired already, right? Well yeah, A lot of things happened today so my bodys tired. Thats why I want to make bread. The bakery is my business, so I cant just take a rest because Im a little tired There have been several times recently where the familys left to do the baking, but I cant let that. So, Im working with Ai Then. Yoshiko and I will support Onii-sama. Misuzu-oneesama, can I ask you about the cleanup? Ruriko asks. Rurikos also good at making bread right after Katsuko-nee, Ai, and Mana, so it helps. I Misuzu looks at me. With Sakurako bing my woman and Kuromiya-saning here, Misuzus feeling uneasy. No need! Mii-chan can join in pastry making too! Nei said. Were sorting everyone! Megu-chan will be the leader of the cleanup bunny team! Tsukiko-san, Mitama-chan, Kinuka-chan, Erica-chan, Marika-chan, Mariko-chan, and Kana-chan will join us! The girls whose names are called raised their right hand and gathered around Nei. Kana-senpai and Marika seem to be staying overnight too. Kana-senpai will juste with Megu and me to school tomorrow morning. As for Marika, Rei-chan will probably send her off. Speaking of which, Rei-chan asked her subordinates from Kouzuki SS to drive Snatch and Francie off so shes not here. Margo-san also gave the female athletes a lift to the station. Then, the bear team whos making pastries will be Yo-chan, Ai-chan, Mii-chan, Ruriko-chan, Yoshiko-san, Mana-chan, Agnes, Yomi-chan, Luna-chan, Koyomi-chan, Arisu-chan, Karen-chan, Haiji-chan, then Eri-chan and Rie-chan The girls in the room are split into two groups. Also, the giraffe team will be the beginner of the baking course. Katsuko-oneechans the teacher, and Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san are the students. Oh, Sakurako-chan and Shie-san, join them Then. Nei-chan, what about Mao? Mao-chan asks. What should Mao do? Mao-chan has to prepare to sleep with Nagisa-san! Its sleeping time already, right? Nei said. Eeh, but I want to take a bath with Papa! You cant, Mao. Papa still has work to do Nagisa told Mao-chan. If she waits for me to finish my work in the bakery, then Mao-chan will sleepte. Besides, it took a lot of time to prepare the party so Mao-chans favorite big bath isnt warmed up Mana said. Sorry but would you mind washing up in the private shower room for today? Eehh?! But I want to take bath with Papa in the big bathroom! Mao-chan looks dissatisfied. Even if we start preparing the big bath right now, itll still take an hour before we can use it. Mao-chan, we can take a bath together tomorrow I squatted and hugged Mao-chan then said. But for today, make do with the smaller bath Okay, got it! Mao-chan reluctantly agreed. Hey, Yukino, go take a bath with Mao-chan M-Me? Yukinos surprised as I called out to her suddenly. You have nothing to do anyway, right? Yukinos getting ready to be a mother. So, washing Mao-chans body will be a good experience for her. I get it already! Ill have to look after her right? Geez Ill look after Yukino-chan too Nagisaughs. Ill be in the flower market tomorrow morning so Mao and I will rest first Then she told me that. Yeah got it I kissed Nagisa. Papa! Mao too!! I kissed Mao-chans cheeks too. Hey, you Yukino red at me. I get it I kissed Yukino too. Lastly, the wolf team! Mitchan and Edie will have to look at the mansions monitoring system! We cant be on the lookout after all Nei said. Thats all! Does everyone know what they should do? Then. What should I do? The female pro wrestler, Grace Marinka (Onoe Jun-san) asks. Oh right, shes also staying over here tonight. No, you dont have to! Grace-san is our guest! Nei said. I cant let that. Ive been in your care after all. I want to do something in return Grace-san said. Michi can monitor the mansion alone I think Edie said. So, Jin will be preparing the bathrooms for everyone to use after work together with me Eeh?! Thats unfair! Mao-chan said, but Lets give up for today, were going to the small bath with Yukino-chan Nagisa told her beloved daughter. Okay, well then, lets begin our work!! Nei ordered and everyone started moving. Rabbit team! Tsukiko-san Marika-san an I will do the washing, Nei-oneesan, take care of the dining room! Megu gives instructions promptly like a sports club member. Bear Team! Split into two! Agnes will lead the young group with simple to make bread and as for the harder ones! Onii-chan, give instructions! Mana said. Giraffe Team,e with me. Ill teach you only the basics, then youll join the bear team to make simple pastries Katsuko-nee told Kuromiya-san, Mikuriya-san, Sakurako, and Shie-san. Jun,e with me to the big bath Edie took Grace-san out of the dining room. Then, were also going. We will be going to sleep first. Good night Everyone Good Night! Then, go for it, everyone! Nagisa, Mao-chan, and Yukino left the room. Then. Yoshinobu! Minaho-neesan came back to the dining room suddenly. Well go first Yeah, Ill jointer I told Ai and the girls who are going to the bakery and then I ran to Mianho-neesan. Whats wrong, Minaho-neesan? She only showed up at the start of the party and then she went to another room, but Its been a while since thest time I was here, and I feel at ease seeing that everyones self-reliant even when Im not present Minaho-neesan said. But I want to be with Minaho-neesan more Minaho-neesans been absent from the mansion as shes about to open the new brothel. Theres no helping it, but its just for a while longer Soon enough, the ck Forest brothel will reopen Putting that aside, tomorrow will be the entrance of the prostitute cadets, Tsukiko-san, and Mitama-san in our high-school Yeah, I heard that too Our school has Minaho-neesan as the chairman, and Kuromori house is controlling it from behind the scenes. A new special ss called the Nadeshiko Department is set up in the old school building for Misato and the other prostitute cadets, and Tsukiko to attend. Misato, Tsukiko, Mitama are all in their third year so itll only be half a year of school, but still. They can graduate from high school somehow. The middle school that epted Mana-chan and her group have agreed to let them in starting Wednesday Mana, Arisu, Kinuka, Eri and Rie will be attending in a private middle school. Theyre also making a special ss for Mana and the girls. Eri and Rie appear in Yukinos show every week so theyre in the entertainment course for now. I wanted the admission dates to be on the same day but we had to do a lot of borate forgery for Mana and the twins documents Mana has to recreate her entire background to erase her past as Shirasaka Maika. As for Eri and Rie, we need to create a lie because their parents are dead and we cant reveal why theyre sheltered in hour house. But now, things are moving The girls are gathered in our mansion for various reasons. But this time, they will make contact with the outside world from this mansion. Right, the stopped time has started moving again Agnes had been confined in this mansion for twelve years since birth. Especially with Mana who hardly went outside of the mansion since May. Her new life begins. Oh, Kudou-san also called earlier. The contract with Grace Marinka-san is canceled without problems Now shes free. She can join Margo-san on her America tour without problems. Thats also at the end of the year. Yeah got it. Thank you. Im going back to work now I smiled at Minaho-neesan. Dont push yourself too hard, Im also doing to do some work to make sure that Kouzuki-sama and Kaan-sama, the nobility doesnt use you anymore Im thankful for that, but But Ive already started with Kuromiya-san and Momoko-neechan. Well, whatever happens, happens, lets just do our best Thats all I could do. Im only doing the best that I can at the moment. Minaho-neesan I embraced Minaho-neesans slender body. Whats wrong? Well, Minaho-neesan too, dont push yourself too hard I gently pat the back of Minaho-neesan. Thank you, Yoshinobu Minaho-neesan whispered to my ears. Kuromori Kou, Kuromori Yoshinobu, both of them are me, but I feel easier as Yoshinobu Kuromori Kou has ties with the nobility and the underground. As for Yoshinobu, hes just a dumb high-schooler. You always go through some hardships. Im sorry No, Im doing it because I want to. You dont have to apologize for that, Minaho-neesan I said, then let go of Minaho-neesan. I should go now Right. Im going back to my work too We kissed, then went back to our jobs By the way, who will you have sex with tonight Err. Yesterday and today, I had sex too much that it surprised me. Even so. The schedule probably already has someone assigned to me, but Since irregr things happen, the duty roster had to be changed too. I also have to deal with Marika who lives in a dorm and can onlye to the mansion during weekends. Then, theres Sakurako who just joined the family. Ill think about it I told Minaho-neesan while smiling wryly. Chapter 1262. Rivalry in Love / Bathroom Attack and Defense

Chapter 1262. Rivalry in Love / Bathroom Attack and Defense

We finished making bread. Megu and the girls finished cleaning up the dining room. Then, those who have personal things to do tomorrow, like school prep or homework, went to do it. Those who had nothing in particr to do went to therge bath together. Gathered before the bathroom are Nei, Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Edie, Mariko, Kana-senpai, Karen, Erica, Marika, Tsukiko, Agnes, Yomi, Luna, Koyomi-chan, Arisu, Mitama, Kinuka, Haiji, then Eri and Rie. Then. Why is heing with us? The female wrestler, Grace Marinka, or Onoe Jun-san. Shes upset that Im trying to take a bath with the girls. But What? Its normal to take a bath with Papa! Agnes hugs me and replied to One-san whos making a dumbfounded look. Those are the rules in this ce so dont mind it!! Eeeh?! Grace-san is further surprised upon seeing Nei getting naked in front of me. Oh, Yo-chan, unhook the bra for me Sure I unhooked the bra on Neis back. Ah, thanks Nei smiled. Papa! Agnes too! Competing with Nei, Agnes whos in her underweares to me. The young Agnes is wearing a childish design cute bra unlike Neis. Agnes, whos Half-French has a nicely developed body. Her size is bigger than Luna and Karen of the same age. There, its off now, Agnes Thank you! Oh, I see Agnes cute nipples. No other girls areing to ask me to unhook their bra. Kuromori-sama Kuromori-sama Oh, theres more. Kuromiya Motoko-san, and her bodyguard, Mikuriya Kurumi-san came to the dressing room too. Both of them are still wearing their clothes. Err, Kuromiya-san, are you joining in? Yes, Kuormori-sama can enjoy our naked bodies too If you ask for it, then we can take it to the bed right away Why is it that these girls are in rush to be my concubines? But before that, Kuromori-sama Our Obi is loose Please pull our Obi Can you help us take off our Kimono, pulling our Obi, then well shout Areeee~~ while spinning around Kuromori-san says in excitement. Err, thats Oh, its one of those old historical dramas where the evil governor attacks a town girl saying Why not? Why not? Nei said with a smile. Yes, thats right! Kuromori-sama, can we reenact that scene? Saying that on that momentum Meaning, Kuromiya-san wants to do that kind of y. Well, I guess it cant be helped then. But If its Please forgive me Odaikan-sama, then Ruriko and I have already done that Rurikoes in. Weve done the acts with Danna-sama in Japanese clothes so many times already Right, weve done that kind of y before already. Be it Misuzu or Ruriko, when girls are wearing wafuku, they wanted to try getting their Obi pulled and say Areeeeee~~ But, Misuzu-sama, its our first time to have Kuromori-sama undress us Even if its the same situation, the people involved arent the same. I think that Kuromori-sama can still enjoy it Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san arent backing off either. I Maybe not today I told the youngdy who practices spears. Besides, its dangerous to do that act when there are this many people in the changing room Everyones going to the bathroom so the changing room is filled with women. Its like a school field trip night womens bath. Well, Im a dude so I dont know how it looks like in a womens bath but I think its something like this. The girls who are close to each other gather together from the changing room and head to the bathroom. I-I understand. Youre right, we have been a bit too festive. Please forgive us Please forgive us Kuromiya-san bows her head to me. No need, you dont have to apologize for that Thank you for your generosity Thank you very much! Then, Kuromori-sama, maybe when the next opportunityes Please give us an opportunity In the end, they still want to do it. Then. Jun, why are you still wearing clothes? Edie whos already naked is holding a tub with a duck to y in the bath. This is for the children to y with, now undress But Grace Marinka-san looks at me with a worried face. Dont worry about him, Darlings our Darling! Edie smiled. Darling, Jun seems embarrassed, you should go first Sure, Edie I immediately took off my shirt and pants. Kyaa! Grace-san made a cute scream, but I took off my briefs too. Then, Im going first. Edie Lets go! Yo-chan I head to the bathroom, and then Please wait! Wereing too! We have to wash Kuromori-samas back!! Kuromiya-san whos still wearing their undershirt got naked in a hurry. But Its already decided wholl take care of me in the bath I said. Who is it tonight? Haiji-chan, Erica-chan, and Marika-oneesamas in charge! Erica shouts from the bathroom. Weve been waiting, pleasee in!! Oh, the naked Erica, Haiji, and Marika are waiting for me at the entrance of the bathroom. Marika can onlye to the mansion during weekends, and so its her turn tonight. Then, shes also with her sister, Erica, who can only see her during weekends. I hear that Ruriko and Mana adjust whos on duty. On the other hand, Haijis the one whos on duty tonight. Everyone has their turn on washing Yo-chans body and so you cant just cut the line Nei told Kuromiya-san. Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san, you say that you want to join in the lowest seat of our family, so youre not allowed to be selfish again, okay? Neis smiling, but her words have weight on them. Nei is the big sister in the family, and shes doing her part of stopping Kuromiya-san from acting rashly. Therefore. Erica, Haiji, Im going in now I ignored Kuromiya-san and went inside the bathroom. I have to make it clear that I will not give them preferential treatment. 󡡡󡡡 Erica and Haiji prepared the warm bath. Then, everyone soaked into the bathtub to warm up. Okay, thank you for waiting! Edie brings Grace-san to the bathroom. Although, Grace-sans body is wrapped in a bath towel, and shes trying to move away from my gaze. Still, its that Michis body is so slender that shes t, that you dont know where shes hiding all that power. Edies much more muscr than Michi that theres an ink to it, but her whole body is still tight and slender. She even entered the lightest ss in the martial arts tournament. Compared to that, Grace Marinka or Onoe Jun-sans in the unlimited ss. Although shes well trained and toned, you can tell that under the towel are some thick muscles that were typical of a martial artist. Uuuu Grace-san res at me, but Hey! Youre going here! Edie took Grace-san to the young group, especially to Rie and Eri. Those girls seem to get along with Grace-san. Oh well, Ill let Edie take care of her. Excuse us Excuse us Kuromiya-sanes in naked. Oh, both of them dont have too many muscles from swinging spears. Yet, they have a nicely tensed and beautiful proportion body. It must be because of their pectoral muscles that their breasts look big. Both their breasts are drawn up high, and their nipples are looking upwards too. And you girls go over there. Tsukiko-chan and Mariko-chan, y with them Nei brings Kuromiya-san to Tsukiko. Certainly Roger that! Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san are trying to show off to me, swinging her ass and breasts as they go to Tsukiko. That said, theyre not as huge as Nei or Katsuko-nees. And they probably never walked that way before. Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san walked awkwardly. Theyre hiding their crotch with a towel, but they purposely show me their pink nipples. Anyway, Im sure theyre conscious of me. Well then, lets go to the washing area. Kuromori-sama Erica told me with a smile. Erica will take care of Kuromori-samas right half! Haiji-chan will take care of the left half! And Marika-oneesamas in charge of the legs! I-I see. And then, the three of us will coborate on his penis I-Ill leave it to you girls I replied. Excuse us Excuse us Haiji and Marika poured body soap on the sponge and started their work. At first, they were using their hand and sponge, but Soon after, they poured soap on their breasts and rub them on my body. This technique is passed down from Katsuko-nee and Nagisa to Misuzu and Ruriko, Mana, Nei, Megu, and the girls, and now theyre teaching the recent girls like Erica and such. Marika, is your mother doing well now? I asked. Yes, shes ced in a Kouzuki groups specialist hospital. Im thankful She replies while rubbing her nipples on my thigh. Im thinking ofing to visit her soon Erica said. Marikas mother is also Ericas mother. Theyve been separated so far, but theyre finally resuming. Ill bring mother from Anna house too. I think thats for the better Right. Your mother might be worried if you meet her alone Wondering if Erica might note back home after going to meet her true mother. Yes. Of course, I want to meet my real mother, but I also love my mother from Anna house. Ill never forget the gratitude for raising me Erica says with a serious face. Earlier, I talked to Sakurako-sama. It seems that we have a somewhat simr situation, but I can still meet up with my mother Yeah, Erica and Sakurako have a birth mother and a mother that raised them. But, Sakurakos birth mother is no longer in this world. Ericas thinking of showing gratitude to both mothers so there wont be any regretster. Also, Marika-oneesama too Erica looked at her sister. I also treasure Erica Marika speaks gently. I finally met my little sister after so long Haijis listening to their conversation a bit lonely. Haijis an orphan. Her family is no longer present. Haiji I pat Haijis head. Yes, I know. I have a new family now Haiji smiled at me. Yes, were here for you Yes. Im not lonely anymore Haiji says while clinging to my arm, rubbing her cute breast on me. See? They get along so well! Edie told Grace-san. Thats right! Its the rule in this house to get along Its not really a rule, but rather, those who cant get along get kicked out, so you have to Rie and Eri told Grace-san with a smile. But, you cant just reluctantly get along with others This house is filled with good girls, and so youd want to get along with them and stay with them Thats our family We want to be in this family all the time after all! Grace-san listens to the twins dumbfoundedly as she soaks in the bathtub with ducks floating. Jun, you should just join our family too Edie suddenly said that. But how? Grace-san asks Edie back with a confused look. Well, hey, I lets tell her Edie said with a smile. Now, lets wash our bodies. Jun, wash my back Then Eri-chan and I will wash Jun-sans back!! Well polish you up like an aluminum ball! The twins stepped out of the bath first. Then. Excuse me, it feels cold The naked Michies to the bathroom from the changing room a littlete. Michi, whats that? I ask Michi while three beauties are washing my body. Its customary in thete Edo period for bathhouses to tell the customers who enteredter Michi replies. When someone whose been warmed in the bathes in contact with someone who just came in, the temperature between the two will chill the person I get that, but why are you doing some kind of Edo period practice here? Huh, Michi? Werent you watching over the monitoring system in the mansion? I just recalled. Reika-oneesama has returned so she switched ces Michi replied. I see. If Rei-chans the one watching then were safe. Michi,e here Misuzu called Michi. Yes, Onee-sama Michi walks on the tiles and went to Misuzus side. Yeah, shes t so theres no sway. Even so, Michis quite sexy to me. Haa, I finally feel calm now that Michis on my side Misuzu said. I feel like Ive been useless today Sakurako from the Kanou house, one of the three houses of the nobility became my woman. Kuromiya-san, who came from a noble family with high status, is also pushing in the concubine status. Misuzus lost her pace. She fears that she will be deprived of her ce as the boss of thedies group in the family. Okay, lets rinse them off Erica washed off the soap from my body. Well then, time to wash the penis The three girls reach out for my penis. Auu. If you wash it like that, itll grow big Should I prepare an air mat? Nei asks. Err, whos in charge of the bath stuff today? Nei asks. Its Yomi and Kinuka-chan! Yomi raised her hand. Air mat, right? Yomi and Kinuka go to the changing room to bring in the mat. The built-in air pump only needs a push on a button and it intes right away. Well spread it right away, please wait for a moment Kinuka said. Am I going to have sex on the mat? If thats the case Who will it be? Chapter 1263. Rivalry in Love / Onee-chan sex with Nei

Chapter 1263. Rivalry in Love / Onee-chan sex with Nei

Jun, lets go to the Sauna Edie invites Grace Marinka-san to the sauna. Grace-san feels uneasy that Im bathing together with women, and yet If I start having sex with the girls, she would be surprised. O-Oh Grace-san is getting curious as to why Kinuka and Yomi are spreading out an air mat. Come here Edie pulls Grace-sans hand forcibly, taking her to the Sauna. Now! While we have time! Nei smiled. Onii-sama, who will you pick? Ruriko asks. In the meantime, Erica, Marika, and Haijis caressing my penis. My dick is already hard. Right, I prefer to have sex with those who have experience right now I said. Im currently physically and mentally tired so I want to let them take care of the rest I have to be careful when ites to beginner girls. I want to take my time and calm down. Then, I will do it Misuzu stood up from the bath and offers her body to me, but No, this is my turn you know! Nei said with a smile. Mii-chan cant do it right now. Even if you have sex with him, youll only tire Yo-chan out I Misuzu tries to object, but Were you thinking of regaining yourself by having sex with Yo-chan, werent you? Nei speaks sharply. I dont think you should do that. Yo-chan got more new women but, Mii-chan, youre a big sister too. I think you should get yourself together and be someone who gives, not take from Yo-chan Then, she took a look at Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san. Ill show you girls real sex I-Ill study it! M-Me too, Ill study it! Kuromiya Motoko-san and Mikuriya Kurumi-san told Nei. Then. Mii-chan, do you want to watch from that far? Nei said. Misuzu and Michi came closer. Everyone else too, take a good look! Then, Nei stands before me. Since Im squatting on the bath floor, my gaze turns to Neis crotch. Looking up and I see the naked Nei. Her white skin and a miracle-bnced proportion. Shes truly beautiful. Her face is a transcendent beauty, but her ample body is also wonderful. As expected, Nei-san is so beautiful Kana-senpai sighs while in the tub. You dont have to say it like that! Everyone has their own charms, and thats why Yo-chan chose you Nei said with a smile. Well, Kuromiya-san isnt yet chosen, but I think that its amazing that you were allowed toe to this ce. Yo-chan never pulls down his pants on someone hes cautious with! Well, thats true, but Hearing that from Nei is embarrassing. Then that means, Grace Marinka-san too? Misuzu asks. Nei looked at the sauna door where Edie and Grace-san are in. She has no interest other than fighting strong people, but shes not a bad girl. Shes closer to Reika-oneechan, Mitama-san, or Kinuka-chan from before Nei speaks her analysis. She has simple thoughts that are easy to understand. Well, I dont know if Yo-chan will take her in the family or not, but shes definitely someone you dont need to be cautious with I think so too. Neies before me while talking. Well then, shall we do it, Yo-chan? She smiled at me. Okay, stand up and lie down on the air mat The hands of Erica and the girls touching me let go. I grabbed Neis hand and stood up. Yeah, I love you Yo-chan! She embraced me tightly. Nei presses her soft breasts to my chest. Come here We went to the air mat while embracing each other. Yo-chans probably tired, but can I go below? Nei says with a smile, so Sure I reply a bit embarrassed. Then,e here Nei lies down on the mat. Ya-chan I get on top of Nei. Call me Onee-chan now Nei told me. Sure, Onee-chan. My Onee-chan I embraced Neis body. First, kissing. Hmm, I love kissing. Yo-chans kisses are so gentle She looked up at me and smiled kindly. Onee-chans eyes are beautiful I mutter. Neis eyes shine like a jewel. Onee-chans eyes are only for looking at Yo-chan! Nei smiled. And these lips of Onee-chan is only for Kissing Yo-chan! This time, Nei kissed me. What about eating me out? I said jokingly. Of course I have times I want to eat, but I cant do that so I hold back! Neiughs. Thats right! If Nei-chan eats Papa then its a big problem!! Agnes came to the mat before anyone noticed and told Nei. Dont worry. I wont eat Yo-chan Then. Lick my breasts! My breasts are made for Yo-chan She speaks with a serious look. Yeah, Onee-chan I bury my face on Neis plump breasts. I grope one side and lick the nipple of the other. Nobu sure loves licking breasts, doesnt he? Kana-senpai said. Oh? But I like it when Kou licks my breasts, dont you feel the same too, Kana? Marikoughs. Well, I like it a lot too. Nobus so cute when hes doing his best at licking breasts! Kana-senpai said. Its true. Kuromori-samas so cute! Erica watches me as I suck on Neis nipples with great interest. I then explored Neis body using my tongue. From her nipples to her navel. And then Its already wet, you can put it in right away Nei said, but I want to taste Onee-chan I crawl my tongue on Neis slit. Aah!~ Kuu! It feels amazing Yo-chan! I sip Neis love nectar, making wet sounds like a dog drinking water in the middle of summer. It tastes sour and it smells lewd. Aah, aaahn~ Amazing!! Then, I exposed Neis clitoris. I use the tip of my tongue to stimte her shining ruby. Kuaaaan!!! Ahaaaaan~ Aaaaah! Yo-chan~~!!! Nei moans cutely. Hey, Yo-chan! Hafuu~ C-Come in! Put it inside Onee-chan!! Nei begs me as her skin flushes red. Im also diamond-hard from the cute reaction of Nei and the touch of her skin. Sure, Im going Come!! We gaze and smile at each other. Then, my erect penis went to Neis slit. Lets be one, Yo-chan! Nei spreads her legs wide and waits for my entrance. I pushed in my hips. Haaaaa, itsing in!! My penis slips inside Neis vagina. This ce is only for Yo-chan too! Exclusive only to Yo-chan I know. Onee-chan I then pushed my penis deeper inside Nei. Aaaah, more! Deeper! Put your whole penis in Yo-chan!! Neis vaginapletely remembers the size of my penis since losing her virginity half a year ago. Aaaaaah!!! Finally, the tip of my penis pokes the depths of her vagina. Im inside Nei down to the root. Ahn, Yo-chan! Youre filling me up! Nei said and then she embraced me from below. Good boy! Good boy. Yo-chans always a hard worker It pierces deep in me. Nei gently pats my back. You work hard all the time, and you did the same today too. I know about that Nei. But everyone takes the hard-working Yo-chan as normal, and they forgot to be gentle with you. Sorry about that, Yo-chan I Thats why Onee-chans praising you. Yo-chan, you did well. Youre amazing. Yo-chan Nei tells me with her gentle smile. At that moment I feel my body losing strength. Onee-chan, I I know. Dont worry, Onee-chan is with you. You can feel at ease, Yo-chan Yeah, our genitals are connected. Neis insides are so warm and wet, its epting my penis gently. Its okay, Im Yo-chans big sister. You can fawn on me more I see. Ive been through a lot today. Im much more tired than I thought. Onee-chan will always be by Yo-chans side Hearing Nei says that makes me happy. I rub my cheeks with Neis. Geez, youre just so cute! I cant look at my face. Show me more of your cuteness! Nei moves her hips from below. Aaah!! Im moving too Yes, you can move as you want, Yo-chan I slowly move my penis in and out of Nei. Aah, it feels amazing! Yo-chans penis is amazing! Ooh, I can feel that irresistible love on Nei. Onee-chan! Onee-chan! I swing my hips faster. I grope Neis breasts and kiss her while at it. Were breaking into real sex now. Aaaahn! Amazing!! Me too! I feel irresistibly good! My hips move even more intensely!!! Aaaaah! Aaaaahn! Yes! Yes!! Nei. Nei. Onee-chan!! We continue to have sex while Neis breasts sway around. Chapter 1264. Rivalry in Love / Sex with Nei (Cont.) ? Human Kindness

Chapter 1264. Rivalry in Love / Sex with Nei (Cont.) ? Human Kindness

Hey, can you feel it Yo-chan? Nei tightens her vagina. Yes, I can feel it, Onee-chan Her insides are moist with her warm love nectar. Nei wraps me in her warm and soft body. Yes, Yo-chans inside me Im connected to Onee-chan Ooh, Neis pushing her hips from below. Having sex with Onee-chan feels good! Me too, I feel good! Yo-chan We kissed each other. Nei slurped up my tongue intensely. Aaahn~ I wanted to do this forever!! I want to be with Onee-chan forever too We stare at each other and move our hips. We feel each other at the deepest parts, rubbing each others genitals. Nei and I have perfect harmony as we have been having sex for the past half-year. Our flesh dances on top of the air mat in the bathroom, devouring each other, making love with each other. Onii-sama looks like hes having so much fun Ruriko speaks. Papa and Nei-chan looks so happy I hear Agnes voice. I can feel the gazes from the naked women in the bathroom. Their eyes cant get away from Nei and me making love. Neis looking only at me. Hmmm, aaah, aahn! Yo-chan! Her body sways. Her plump breast dances. Neis the most beautiful when having sex. Aaaah, more, please! Yo-chan! Do it harder! Neis 18-year-old body is on fire. Shes steadily going up to the climax. Yes, Onee-chan!! I speed up my hips. Chupu, chupu, chupu! Our connected part is making a lot of lewd wet sounds. Aaaaah! Yes! Yo-chan! It feels amazing!! Neis body releases a milky-sweet scent. The scent of beauty arouses me further. Aaaah! Onee-chan!!! Iming soon!! Yes! Let it out! Cum inside Onee-chan!! Nei looks up at me with her sweating face and said. Having sex in the bathroom. Neis bangs are sticking on her forehead. Our liquids are melting together. Aaaah! Onee-chan! Onee-chan!! I grab both of Neis huge breasts and spurt myself. Aaaah! Aaaah! Yes! More! Harder! Yo-chan!! I feel Neis hard nipples on my palm. Yo-chan! Yo-chan! Aaaaah!! Neis grinding her hips from below. Aaah! Im! Im!! Yo-chan!!!! I know. Neis about to cum!! Onee-chan, Im about to cum too! Lets do it together! Together! Lets cum together! Yo-chan! Aaah, Aaah! I love you! I love you! I love, love, love, love, love you!! Neis rising up like a jet fighter. Aaaaaah! Yo-chan! Onee-chan, Onee-chans cumming! Cumming!!! Neis body bends like a bow while Im embracing her. Haaaaaaaaaaaa, cumming, cumming! Cumming!!!!!! Neis body twitched intensely. Her vagina tightens up. Me too! Im cumming!!!! I thrust in with all my strength. The tip of my ns rubs into Neis puffed uterus. !!!!! Aaaah, so hot!! Nei twitches again as the white liquid is poured deep inside her. Aaaaaaaah! Yo-chan! Itsing in!! Onee-chan!!! I embrace Neis body tightly. Pushing in my hips and continue my ejaction. Uuuu, Onee-chan!! I bury my face into Neis bouncy breasts and ejacte. I love you Yo-chan Me too, I love you I feel Neis body and life as I ejacte. Nei is also epting all of me. Ooh, I feel happy. Im blessed with the best kind of happiness. Aaaah. 󡡡󡡡 Yo-chan, Yo-chan A soft voice from my side. Hm? Oh, did you wake up? I looked up. Neis smiling at me. Neis gently patting my hair. Huh, did I ckout? Just for three minutes. I also came a lot so my body is feelingnguid Oh right, were on the air mat. My penis is still inside Nei. I fell exhausted on top of Neis plump body. Uhm, I brought some water! Erica brings in water in a ss. I have to be careful of dehydration when having sex in the bathroom. Thanks, Erica I managed to put some strength in my exhausted body and took the ss from Ericas hands. I drank water. Ooh, I feel my hot body cool down. Want some too, Onee-chan? Yes, please do, Yo-chan Nei smiled while still lying down on the mat. I put some of the water on my mouth and fed Nei using it. Hmm I hear Neis throat make gulping sounds as she drinks. Puhaa~ Thats delicious Neis smile is beautiful. My penis reacts from inside her. Ah, it moved! Eyy!! Nei tightens her vagina. Using that momentum, my penises out. Ah, it went out Neis vagina spills some of my semen. Ah, what a waste! Erica goes to Neis crotch and licked off my semen dripping out of it. Ahn! Dont do that so suddenly! Nei said, but But, Nei-oneesamas so beautiful Ericas showing no sign of resistance. Then, I will take this one Marika, Ericas elder sister gives my penis cleanup fetio. Me too! Haiji joined in with Marika. Oh, the three of them were in charge of the bath with me tonight. Excuse me Marika and Haiji give my penis double fetio. Geez, you dont have to mind me Nei told Erica. But, just a bit more Erica licks Neis sweat and love nectar. I think shes a bit of a lesbian. This star in the middle school of the school for the youngdies. I want to lick Ya-chan too I changed back from Onee-chan to the usual Ya-chan Marika and Haiji fete me and then I stretched out and sucked on Neis breasts. I use the tip of my tongue to lick her nipples still stiff from arousal. Ahn~ Yo-chan Yeah, Neis breasts are delicious Nobu sure loves breasts Kana and Mariko are staring hard at us. Of course, theyre also naked. But, Kanas right. Kou looks refreshed now Mariko said. Yeah. His face looks refreshed that its almost like the evil spirits are gone. As expected of Nei-san Kana-senpai said. You know, dont we also feel refreshed after having sex with Nobu? Like, all those worries you have been blown away, right? I can understand that. It is refreshing. Thats why whenever I feel displeased, I always go to Kou and have sex right away The two begin their talk. Me too, thats why Ill only have sex with Nobu. I know that I cant feel this refreshed with other boys Really? Ive always been to an all girls school so I dont know much about men Mariko asks Kana-senpai. Nobus special. No other men are like him. He never forces his desires onto us. Ordinary men are animalspared to him Animals? Theyre animals who only want to fuck, they send nces to womens breasts, butts, or legs, and then they dont see us women as anything but parts of sex Kana-senpai said. Kana-senpai, the most beautiful among the second-years in our school, gathers a lot ofscivious gazes from the men every day. Nobody among them looks at me as a single whole girl, embracing me as a person as Nobu does. He sees the charms in each woman and loves them all, right? True, he loves me as me, Kana as Kana. Mariko nods. Thats why we feel refreshed when having sex with Nobu. Nobu can see every inch of your heart and he can wash all the things you gathered up. But Kana-senpai smiled wryly. Not many women can do the same to Nobu. Even if you can simply satisfy the sexual desire of the man, the only women who can refresh his mind are; Nei-oneesama, Katsuko-oneesama, and Nagisa-oneesama only. As far as I know Michi said. I want to enter that domain sooner but, Im still a long way to go Me too, Im still inexperienced Kana-senpai smiled at Michi. But, Ill definitely be like Nei-san. I dont like it when Im the only one feeling refreshed True, I agree with you Mariko said and looked at Kuromiya-san. Kuromiya-sama, you seem to want to be Kous concubines, but its not just about sex okay?! The path is a hard one! Im ready for it. Right, Kurumi? Yes, Im also ready! Kuromiya Motoko-san and her servant, Mikuriya Kurumi-san said. Then. Danna-sama Misuzu speaks up with a heavy expression. Why cant I refresh you like Nei-oneesama does? What is it that Imcking? Thats Well. Nei speaks up before I could answer. It cant be helped. After all, Mii-chan isnt kind! Im not kind? Nei said. Misuzus shocked. Isnt that right, Agnes? Nei asks Agnes. Thats right. Misuzu-chan isnt a kind girl! Agnes replies with a nonchnt face. How is shepared to Ruri-chan? Nei asks further. Ruriko-chan wasnt kind at first either. But shes be kinder for the past half year! Agnes testifies. I Erica speaks to the depressed Misuzu. It cant be helped. Misuzu-sama is a youngdy of the Kouzuki house, so its normal that youre not kind to people Oh, I get that. Momoko-oneesamas not a bad girl, but shes not kind either Mariko nods. But, Ruriko Misuzu looked at Ruriko. I mean, Ruriko-chan noticed her problem, and she did her best in housework for everyone for the past six months Nei said with a smile. Im Onii-samas ve after all Ruriko replies. I can understand why Grandfather sold me to Onii-sama as a ve. Back when I was just a youngdy of the Kouzuki house, I was cold, yet frail girl Thats But living together with everyone made me learn various things. Im grateful to them. And, I want Yoshiko to feel the same way when I understood it Ruriko-sama Yoshiko-san reacts in her attendant mode. It is as Nei-oneesama pointed out. Yoshiko, you should think of how you should be kind to people. Im still a long way to go and so I wont be negligent of my effort Kindness to people. Ruri-chan changed for the past six months. Mii-chan, you didnt. On the contrary, you got the bad habit of being a youngdy. Thats the difference Nei said. Then. Doba!! The Sauna door opens up intensely. Puhaaa!!! Its so cold outside! Edie and Grace Marinkae out. Hey, Jun, lets take a cold shower! O-Okay Edie is also kind to the core. She loves looking after other people. Edie is this involved with Grace Marinka-san means; She senses something from her. Well, we should wash our bodies again and warm up Nei said. Yeah, we should Yes, lets shower! Erica, Marika, Haiji washed us using the shower. Erica also wants to be kind to people Erica whispered to my ear while washing. 󡡡󡡡 Stepping out of the bath and there are pajamas and new underwear prepared for everyone. On the other hand, the clothes we just took off are already taken. As expected of Katsuko-nee, her housewife work is perfect. We took off the towel in our bodies while making noise, put on our pajamas, and returned to the dining room. The dining room is also cleaned up now. Does anyone want some ice cream after the bath? We have some cold stuff here! Mana asks us with a smile. With that said, we all ate ice cream. Ill y something Marika goes to the electronic organ and ys a gentle tune. Thats a beautiful piece Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan stopped their hands and listened to Marika. Before long, the piece ended. Bravo! We pped our hands for Marika. Marika smiled bashfully. What was that piece just now? I asked. Its Chopin Nocturne No.2. Its often called Nocturne I see. In the end, its about the human nature Marika speaks. My piano teacher mentioned before, Whatever musical performance it is, in the end, it shows the human nature of the performer Human nature. Cunning people will make cunning music, mean people will make mean music. Therefore, one must polish their human nature Everyone listens to Mariko. You dont need to force yourself to be a good person. Although you must make an effort to make it beautiful, she said Everything is art. A sad melody is beautiful. A fun melody is beautiful. Be it Harmony or Bankruptcy, any expression you want to call it, you have to keep in mind that beauty is what matters Mariko said. I was reminded of that when I was listening to the conversation in the bathroom earlier Then, Marika begins to y her next tune. Chapter 1265. Rivalry in Love / Fresh Start

Chapter 1265. Rivalry in Love / Fresh Start

We ate ice cream after bath, then We enjoyed Marika ying on the organ. Its wonderful! When Marika was done ying, Agnes and the young group pped their hands. Marika stood up from her seat and bowed bashfully. I can y piano too but still, its no match against those who had professional education Misuzu said. Marikas enrolled in a music high school. This is why Nei-oneesama calls you unkind, you speak like that after all Ruriko told Misuzu. W-What did I say? Misuzu asks Ruriko in panic. It seems that it was quite shocking to hear Nei say that shes not kind to people. Misuzu-oneesama, you didnt say anything wrong Ruriko said with a smile. But, some things are better left unsaid W-What do you mean? Misuzu doesnt seem to understand what Ruriko meant. You see, Marika-chan just yed a lovely piece, and so all you had to do is give her your honest praise Nei said. Did I not praise her? Misuzu looks dumbfounded. Mii-chan, you may have the intention of praising her, but from an outsiders perspective, you sounded satire! Satire? I had no intention of such! Misuzu denies frantically. Then, uhm, I think its a problem if how you ept things Mariko speaks from the side. Misuzu-samas like Momoko-oneesama, you see Like Kaan Momoko-neechan? Momoko-oneesama is always misunderstood. She has a high-handed condescending attitude, speaking sarcasm. But, thats not actually the case. Momoko-oneesama is Shes the youngdy of the Kaan house, and so everyone pays attention to her no matter where she goes. Doesnt that make her the leading actress at all times? I recall the time I first met Momoko-oneechan at the party in the Kouzuki mansion. True, Momoko-neechans arrival changed the atmosphere. Everyones gazes gather around Momoko-neechan, and she is aware that her speech and behavior are watched by others. Thats why she ys that theatrical attitude. Momoko-oneesamas always meeting people wherever she goes, and so she always expresses This is how I feel. Mariko said. Especially when she ate lunch with us at the restaurant, shements on every single thing like This dish is delicious, or This is different from my preference. We pay attention to Momoko-oneesama, and so she thinks that speaking out her impressions is her duty True, Momoko-neechans always speaking out how she feels. She thinks that shes the center of the ce at all times and so she continues to be the leading actress, as its her duty as a high-ssdy Momoko-neechan isnt so narrow-minded that she cant stand it if shes not the star of the show. Shes born as the granddaughter of the Kaan house, and so shes obliged to shine as the star of the ce at all times. Thats why she has that kind of personality. I can understand that. I was also like her until the spring of this year Ruriko said. I was assuming that I will be the sessor of the Kouzuki house. I thought that I had to lead the household and the vassals. I was arrogant, and Onii-sama disciplined me Me? Discipline? What discipline? Yes, whenever Onii-sama vites Ruriko, Onii-sama educates me that Im not a special person, but rather a naive and pathetic girl who cant do anything No, that wasnt the intention. Although Im still inexperienced in housekeeping and sex, as a woman, I work hard every day to improve myself in what I can offer Onii-sama as much as I can Ruriko smiles. People are certainly the protagonists of their own lives, but you see Nei speaks. But thats not everything. You dont live alone. Family, Friends, the people you pass by on the street, you live in contact with so many people every day. Theyre the protagonists in their lives, and so you need to understand that in theirs, youre just a supporting character Yes. Thats what Onii-sama taught me. Therefore, I had to break free from being a woman who can do nothing but sit around foolishly. First, I wanted to be able to do what Yoshiko and the servants at the Kouzuki house have done to me to that point, I also want to be able to take the initiative in serving Onii-sama and the rest of the family Ruriko Of course, Im the protagonist in my own life, but at the same time, I want to be good support for Onii-sama and everyone else. Not as someone who causes troubles, but as a woman that is worth being by their side Ruriko has changed, truly. Shes be a girl thats kind to everyone. You dont have the same senses as Ruri-chan, do you? Mii-chan? Its not like you dont care about Yo-chan and everyone else in the family, but Mii-chan never tried being anything but the protagonist of your own life. You dont feel like ying the support role in Yo-chans life, do you? Thats why you cant take away that feeling of Im the main protagonist, anytime, anywhere. Thats why when everyone was pping their hands on Marika-chans performance, you startedparing your skills to hers Nei analyzed. Thats what I meant when I said that youre not kind to people. Youre always conscious of yourself that youck awareness of other people. You put your own feelings first and you cant see the heart of the people around you I Misuzu looks down. Misuzu-sama, you dont have to be so depressed. Even I am just like Misuzu-sama. I was a girl who only thinks about herself until meeting Kou Mariko smiled wryly. Erica too! I was a bad girl who thinks only of herself. Thats why Kuromori-sama needs to punish me more! and Ill serve more too!! Erica said. In my case, I dont think I can do housework and cooking as well as Ruriko-sama, but Im looking for things I can do to help Kou and the family. I dont want to be just baggage, but also a fighting power Erica too! I want to be someone who can do something for everyone Mariko and Erica said. Misuzu; Even I think of those!! She speaks intensely. I always want to be someone useful for Danna-sama, for the family! Its nice that you think that way, but what did you do then? Nei speaks calmly. Mii-chan, I dont you could even step out from your status as a youngdy of the Kouzuki house I-I If youre saying that Im wrong, then what did Mii-chan do apart from being a daughter of the Kouzuki house? Ruri-chans starting her job as someone who introduces the treasures of nobility to the television apart from the housework. She broke out of her shell and is challenging various outlooks! Right, Rurikos continuing to walk her path. Misuzu-oneesama, that also applies to sex. Our sex with Onii-sama still doesnt refresh him but, we have to continue serving Onii-sama until he feels refreshed and great just like how Nei-oneesama did earlier Ruriko said. Thats right. Agnes is still working her hardest to please Papa more! Agnes said. Really, were still inexperiencedpared to Nei-san and Katsuko-san. Right? Kana-senpai mutters. Were inexperienced, therefore, we work for it. We persevere. And Erica too! Erica looked at me and vowed. Then. Its okay to persevere, but you dont have to rush it. You girls are still students Katsuko-neees to the dining room. She looks at me with a gentle smile. Take your time and find the path you shall walk. If you want to be his lover, then you shouldnt rush, take your time. Dont forget, you girls are protagonists of your life, but your lives are already supporting roles for his. If you girls fall down because you were in a hurry, itll affect him, and even us Were a family. Were already sharing the same boat. Right. You cant take responsibility for what you did alone, Kous going toe and help you. If that happens, it wont be just Kou, but the whole family that you bothered Mariko said. Yes. Personally, I dont really mind if you girls cause trouble, but You girls have little sisters. You dont want your little sisters to cry because of what you did, right? Katsuko-nee said. Agnes; Thats right, desuno! I dont want Mao-chan to feel sad because of Agnes Agnes, the youngest in this ce, is worried about Mao-chan whos younger than her. Thats it. Thats why you shouldnt rush it. You cane and talk to us. You have some big sisters so go to them Katsuko-nee said. Then, she looked at Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san who had been quiet all this time You two as well, if you girls truly intend to be his concubine, then you need to talk to the girls. It affects us too It seems like it Kuromiya-san speaks with a straight face. Well then, lets end that conversation for now. You have to take your time to think about it. But for now, we shall start our fashion show! The first contestant,e out Katsuko-nee said. Tsukiko appears. Shes wearing our school uniform. Oh, right. Tsukikos also attending our school tomorrow Together with the new brothel prostitute cadets. Yes. I will be joining in as well. What do you think? Tsukiko twirls around. Her skirt fluttered. Yeah. That looks good on you Tsukikos usually mature-looking, but when wearing a school uniform, you can see that shes also a high-school girl. Her youth is sparkling. I thought that I could never go to school anymore but thanks to Kuromori-samas power, I can graduate from high-school Tsukikos 18, in her third year in high school. Therefore, even if she enrolls, she only has half a year of school left. Even so, she should go to school. This is the only time where Tsukiko can go to high school after all. Okay, next person,e in! Katsuko-nee calls outside the dining room. Right, attending our high school together with Tsukiko is Excuse me As expected, its Mitama. Yeah, Mitama is also 18 this year so she will graduate in half a year But I see. Still What? Mitama stares at me. Well, Im just wondering. Tsukikos wearing a female uniform, and yet, Mitama; Mitamas wearing the male uniform for some reason. The stand-up cor school uniform. No, its not the same actually. Mitamas male uniform is of a different color than mine, its a white uniform. A white stand-up cor. And the Japanese sword at her back, the same one she brings at Yukinos show. Why are you wearing that? I asked. Thats Nei-oneesama Nei what? I turned to Nei. I mean, if its Mitama-chan, the ordinary girls uniform would suit her, but still, I thought that this would have a better impact! So Mitamas going to school wearing male clothing just for the impact? Hey! Mitama-chan! Can you try saying Themoners are pigs Nei requests Mitama. Kuh, themoners are pigs! Then, Mitama does as shes told. See? Isnt that interesting? Well, look. Sure, thats interesting, but Girl uniforms are much Oh, right, I also have an ordinary female uniform prepared for Mitama-san. You can change to those when you want to have sex in school Neiughed. As expected, its going to be hard to have sex in school unless youre wearing a skirt! No, look. Oh well. It seems that Mitama likes the white school uniform too. With that said, thats the end of the fashion show! Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Chapter 1266. Rivalry in Love / Deep-Rooted Question

Chapter 1266. Rivalry in Love / Deep-Rooted Question

Well, now that everyone finished eating ice cream, lets brush our teeth! Katsuko-nee said. The group who had a bath, ice cream, and pajamas, go to the washroom and brushed our teeth. This was a former brothel and so each of the rooms have their own baths and restrooms, but At the same time, its also the training camp for the prostitutes, and so theres a washroom with arge mirror where everyone can wash their faces at the same time. Back in the Showa era, when this ce was called the Kuromori tower, most of the prostitutes were young girls brought from the countryside. They probably needed a ce like this where they could be together and be in harmony. Hey, Jun, we have disposable toothbrushes for our guests! Edie continues to look after Grace Marinka-san. Thanks Grace-san took the toothbrush with a blunt attitude as usual. We also took our toothbrushes. Okay, does everyone have their paste? Ill give some to those who dont! Agnes told the girls lined up wearing pajamas. Here, Onii-sama Ruriko puts paste on my brush. Well then, lets begin brushing!! Agnes gave the cue and everyone started brushing their teeth. That includes Grace-san, of course. Shes brushing her teeth with a serious face. To be honest, I still dont get her. She was listening to the conversation in the dining room without saying anything earlier. Does she have some kind of suspicion about the rtionship of people in the mansion? She thinks that its a weird group, but she doesnt really care much about it Lunaes to me and whispered. She read my thoughts and reported what she saw on Grace-san. She has no interest in anything but fighting strong people. But, shes not someone savage and uncivilized Lunas looking at Grace-sans mind using the Miko power. She was just lonely before, and since then, she only thinks of how to be strong. She doesnt want to interact with people around her that much Thanks, thats enough information, Luna I said. I dont need to peek through whatever sad past Grace-san has. I think that Edie noticed something too. Thats why shes sticking to Grace-san, and she will look after her even tomorrow Yes, Nii-san There wont be any new action tonight. Well just sleep. Tomorrows a weekday too. Its going to be Lunas first time going to school I smile while holding the toothbrush in my mouth. Luna and Agnes will be going to the school for the youngdies tomorrow. Tsukiko and Mitama are going to our high school, together with the prostitute cadets. Mana, the twins, and Arisu are going to their new middle school on Wednesday. Agnes-chan is doing it like that because shes nervous Luna whispers, speaking about Agnes whos brushing her teeth in front of everyone. Going out of the mansion and having a social life in school is a first to Agnes. I can understand her nervousness. Take care of Agnes, Luna Of course. I will, Nii-san Luna replied brightly. We finished brushing our teeth and rinsed our mouths. Edie, heres the key Megues over and hands over the key to Megu and my house to Edie. She can use any room in the house. You know where the new sheets are ced, right? I know. Thank you, Megu Edie replied to Megu with a smile, then. Darling, Ill be sleeping with Jun tonight! She tells me. Sure. I think thats for the better, Edie I got this! Anyway, lets leave Grace Marinka-san in Edies care. I dont know why is Edie so attached to Grace-san, but I know that Edie has a reason for it, Im sure. Well then, good night everyone! Darling Edie jumped to me and kissed me on the lips. It tastes like mint. Although, Im the same anyway We just brushed our teeth so its obvious. Good night, Darling. Jun, lets go O-Okay Grace-san is surprised as Edie suddenly kissed me, but What are you surprised about? Im American, you know? Edieughed. Oh, just a foreign custom Grace-san believed in Edies lies. Good night, desuno! Agnes called Edie and Grace-san, then Good night Have a good night See you tomorrow Tomorrow! Good night! Karen, Koyomi-chan, Eri, Rie, and Erica all greeted Grace-san. G-Good Night Grace-san replied, then disappeared to the corridor afterward. Uhm, Papa, I have a request Then, Agneses to me. Maybe shes going to ask me to have sex and sleep on the same bed tonight to relieve her tension for tomorrow? While I was thinking that; Tonight is the first night Sakurako-chan joined Agnes and everyones family! This is Sakurako-chans first time in the mansion so she might still be confused, so Id like her to sleep in the same bed as Papa tonight Agnes. Also, I feel sorry for Marika-chan since Papa wasnt in the mansion because of work today. Marika-chan can only have sex with Papa during weekends. So, please do it with Marika-chan too Agnes has grown. Half a year ago, in the basement, she was a girl who never opened up her heart to anyone, and yet But now, she can be considerate to the people around her. People change. Changes continue as long as one is alive. Okay. Ill do as Agnes says. Err, Sakurako and Marika, you girls should call someone who can help you rx too Yes! From how Agnes sees it, Arisu-chan, Karen-chan wants to get along with Sakurako-chan! As for Marika-chan, Erica-chan should be with her! I see. Ah, but, Kana-chan is also here tonight! Then theres also Mariko-chan whos the one scheduled for tonight. So, those two have to be included! Kana-senpai doesnt stay in the mansion all the time. Marikos bright personality will also help out. Mariko is Sakurakos cousin too. Kana-senpai is a good addition to Marikas group as shes not a youngdy. Our family has everyone carrying some kind of past with them. Yeah, Ill do that. Agnes I agreed with her. Then. Tomorrow, well have sex as soon as Agnes returns from school Wow! Im looking forward to it! Wow! Wow! The half-foreign blonde beauty smiled happily. Papa, Agnes will be okay! Luna and Koyomi-chan are with me! Karen-chan also said that shell introduce her friends to me! Shes acting brave to stop me from worrying. I get that. Therefore. Yeah, go for it, Agnes I embraced Agnes small body and kissed her cute cheeks. 󡡡󡡡 My sex room can have a bed that can fit ten people in it. Sakurako and the girls havee. Theyre all wearing cute pajamas. Just as Agnes said. Sakurako, Arisu. Karen. Marika, Erica. Mariko, and Kana-senpai. Beauties from sixth grade up to second-year in high school. Hmm? Huh, where is Shiranui-san? But, Sakruakos bodyguard, Shiranui Shie-san isnt here. Shie is with Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san, Nei-san and Michi-san brought them Sakurako replies. Together with the twobatdies? It seems that they were to teach them about the security system of the mansion Oh, those three have highbat power so its better if they know. Also, Nei-san mentioned bringing them to the dressing room Mariko said. Dressing room? I dont know why but Shiranui-sans going to be in charge of sewing, she said Oh, there was that conversation. Either way, Shiranui-san will have to be separated from Sakurako Mariko said. If Shiranui-san doesnt part and cool herself down, she might copse Sakurako, her master since she was a child, has be my woman. And since we have a lot of bodyguards here, theres no need to force Shiranui-san toe. I mean, Michi and Edie are much stronger than her, and Shiranui-san knows that. Her identity as a bodyguard is on the brink of copse. It mustve been painful for Shiranui-san to watch Kou vite Sakurako right in front of her again Mariko said, but No, I wont do it with Sakurako tonight. I just tore her hymen after all. Sakurako, you still feel pain, dont you? I look at Sakurakos body. If Kuromori-sama wishes for it then Sakurako will do it as much as you want Hey, Sakurako. Nonono, I said I wont So he says. But even if you dont do it tonight, theres still tomorrow morning, right? The doctor did say that you shouldnt do it tonight, didnt she? Mariko asks Sakurako. Yes Sakurako replies bashfully. If thats the case, tomorrow morning isnt tonight. So its okay. It feels great to have sex with Kou right as the morning light is shining on you. I love it! Its called Morning Sex! Mariko told Sakurako with a smile. Oh, I wont join tomorrow mornings sex. I often skip my club activities in the afternoon to have sex with Nobu anyway Wow, thats great! Im jealous, I want to be in the same school as Kuromori-sama because you can do that Erica said. Im still a long way to go. Im in a different year. Ais much better. She has more time with Nobu, and she asks to get banged on the toilet just because shes feeling a bit horny! Thats Is that true, Kuromori-sama? Erica asks me. Well, sometimes It cant be helped, I admitted it. On the other hand, Edie prefers to do reverse rape. Edies the oneing after me saying Im feeling horny, lets do it Wow. Thats also good. I admire those who dont hide their lust, or should I say that they dont hesitate to move ording to their desires Hey, Erica. Then, Erica-san, would you like to do the same thing with Nobu? Kana-senpai asks jokingly. Thats a bit She looks at me and her cheeks blushed out of embarrassment. Me too. I prefer it when Nobusing after me rather than the other way around Kana too? I like it when Im pushed down too Mariko said. Well, dont go further than that, someones not getting it I smiled wryly. Sakurako, Arisu, and Karen, the youngdies were dumbfounded by the sudden lewd talk. Oh, sorry! Kana-senpai, the eldest in this group apologized. But, Sakurako, Im d that you joined Kous family peacefully Mariko changed topics. Really, I was so worried about you. But its okay now. Kou will definitely make Sakurako happy! Me too, Im happy to be here Sakurako tells me. Im also happy to have Sakurako-sama here! Arisu-sama and Karen-sama have been talking about it all the time earlier. Right? Erica? Ill join Sakurako-samas group! Arisu-sama and Karen-sama thinks the same way I was at the guest table during the party earlier, so I didnt know that Erica and the girls had that conversation. It wont be just me, Mitama and Kinuka also will join Sakurako-samas group Arisu said. Me too, please take care of me Karen also bows her head to Sakurako. My group? What does that mean? Sakurako seems confused by it. It means that Kanou Sakurako-samas the only one who can deal with Kouzuki Misuzu-sama Erica said. Hey now, deal with Misuzu? I thought we have this everyone gets along rule in the family? I said. But, Misuzu-samas scary Ericas scared? Shes the youngdy of the Kouzuki house so she could easily crush us like bugs. Thats Misuzu-sama No, wait a second. Misuzu wont do that Yes, I believe that it wont turn like that, but Misuzu-samas power is true. Thats why Ericas scared Erica said. Me too, Im scared of Misuzu-sama Arisu? Karen, what about you? Scared. Very much Oh right, Misuzu did try to make Karen her pet at first. To Karen, that image that shes a scary person will remain. I dont understand Well, thats true for Marika. She doesnt know much about the world of the youngdies. But, from seeing how everyone reacts, I know that many fear Kouzuki Misuzu-sama Many fear Misuzu. Oh, I get that. I know that shes a good person, but youre right, she has that scary aura around her. I dont think Ill be able to talk to Misuzu-san alone Kana-senpai also feels a scary aura around Misuzu? Wait, what about Ruriko then? I ask about the other youngdy of the Kouzuki house. Ruriko. Ruriko-cans a good person. I like her! Kana-senpai replied immediately. She also takes care of me. Shes a good girl Marika doesnt have any bad impressions about Ruriko either. Ruriko-samas changed. She waspletely different from before. Mariko said. Yes, I think so too Shes be so gentle Arisu and Karen. Oh right. They all went to the same school since nursery. So, they know the past Ruriko well. Ruriko-sama was also scary before, but shes no longer scary. Shes gentle and good at cooking too Mariko said. Well, if one makes good food, youlle to love them Kana-senpai said. Katsuko-san, Ruriko-san, Maa-san, Megumi-san, theyre the girls in charge of the housework, and we love them They dont hate people who do work for them. But, Misuzu-san, I still dont know. You know, I know about the Kouzuki group by name, but I still dont get how much power they have, right? Kana-senpai doesnt know much about the nobility. Thats why it may seem excessive, but Im scared that Misuzu-san might do something unfamiliar to me. But Im not afraid of Ruriko-san. Shes easy to understand after all Ruriko is easy to understand? Ruriko-san is Nobus sex ve, right? That girl is enjoying her situation. She feels so happy that shes Nobus ve. Therefore, she deals with us, neers not as the youngdy of the Kouzuki house, but as Nobus sex ve, and so we feel at ease with her Misuzu-samas scary. She always wants to be Kuromori-samas number one at all times Erica said. This is I think Misuzus problem is much deep-rooted than I imagined. Chapter 1267. Rivalry in Love / Inside one’s Heart

Chapter 1267. Rivalry in Love / Inside ones Heart

Anyway, our parents taught us that the Kouzuki house is a huge and scary family ever since childhood Mariko speaks, representing the youngdies. To be precise, Kouzuki, Kaan, and Kanou, they tell us not to be rude at them Mariko looks at Sakurako. Kanou house is like that right now, but still, if anyone underestimates the Kanou house on public, the Kouzuki and Kaan house will scold them Theyre the top three among the noble families. Kanou house is currently on the brink of copsing but Kouzuki and Kaan house are in stable status. Kanou house has been able to maintain its family status with the support of the Kouzuki and Kaan house. Thats right, Kaan-sama and Kouzuki-sama are really scary! Erica said. Theyre family with a long history, overcame the Meiji restoration and the turmoil of the post-war era, and they still stand stall as the center of the nobility Theyre the house that leads the nobility. Many fear Kouzuki-sama and Kaan-sama Yes It is as you say Mariko said. Arisu from the Kurama house and Karen from the Mizushima house nodded to her. Both of them are living with us because Jii-chan told them to. Even if theyre from the nobility, their status is lower and so they cant defy the head of the Kouzuki house. For someone who says shes afraid, Mariko, arent you Kaan Momoko-neechans protege? I asked. Well, thats because Momoko-oneesama is indifferent.\ Its fun to be with her. Besides, everyones afraid of her that nobody approaches Momoko-oneesama, see? Thats why I thought I might be able to be friends with her Mariko said. I remember when Momoko-neechan first appeared during the garden party in the Kouzuki mansion. True, Momoko-neechans emitting such an overly shy aura thats too unique and overwhelming to the youngdies of nobility. But, Momoko-neechan is enjoying that atmosphere, she doesnt seem to hate it. She feels like someone who finds fun in the shiness. Kaan Momoko-samas enjoying the idea that shes the Queen among the youngdies of nobility Erica said. Yes, but the truth is shes sad. Even if shes the Queen, her kingdom only has Yamada Umeko-san, her servant. But, since Momoko-oneesama lived like that since she was born, she doesnt realize that shes lonely Mariko said. Thats why I thought I could easily be her little sister. She really needs more friends who she can open her heart to That might be. The other girls are looking at the Queen only from afar. They fear that theyre not allowed to approach, or be friends with her. I want Momoko-oneesama to be Kous woman sooner. If she has our family, the Momoko-oneesamas loneliness will go away Marikos inviting Momoko-neechan every opportunity she has. Well, its just a matter of time. Whats left is for Momoko-oneesama or Kou, whoever bes honest first Me? I ask Mariko back in surprise. Yes, what do you think of Momoko-oneesama, Kou? Well Then, lets change the question. Kou, do you want to have sex with Momoko-oneesama? I recall the body line of Momoko-neechan She has elegant and long legs and a mature body. Dont you want Momoko-oneesamas virginity? Dont you want Momoko-oneesama to bear your child? I Yeah, I want to have sex with her. I want to take her virginity. I want Momoko-neechan to bear my child I replied honestly. Then, act sooner! Ill help you however I can! Mariko smiled. If Kaan-sama is in this ce, then Ill definitely join Sakurako-samas group! Me too Arisu and Karen said. Misuzus scary, Momoko-neechans scary, but you girls are not afraid of Sakurako? I asked the two. Well, about that Sakurako-sama has always been kind Even if Sakurakos a youngdy of the Kanou house, one of the big three families She lives while being considerate to the other youngdies of nobility, and students of that school. If not, she cant survive in the school for the youngdies as a daughter of a family with high status, helped by the Kouzuki and Kaan house. So you say, but Im still a neer to this mansion Sakurakos confused. Im not good at leading groups, and I dont want to be in conflict with Kouzuki Misuzu-sama nor Kaan Momoko-sama Sakurakos parent house, Kanou house, has Sakurakos father, the head of the family confined, her mothers house, Kanzaki house, and Marikos house is working together to restore the Kanou house. Jii-chan and Kaan-san are nning from behind the scenes. Meaning, Sakurako cant defy the Kouzuki or Kaan house if she considers the Kanou house. But, we dont want to be vassals of Kouzuki Misuzu-sama or Kaan Momoko-sama in this mansion We cant let the Kouzuki and Kaan house take us Arisu and Karen said. Though it has copsed, Im still a daughter of the Kurama house Me too, I still have my pride as the daughter of the Mizushima house I see. Even if their status is lower than the Kouzuki or Kaan house, they are still from the nobility. No matter how high the status Kouzuki and Kaan house have, they dont want to be vassals under their rule. Im not from the nobility, but Im bad at dealing with Misuzu-sama and Kaan-sama. I feel like if I group up with them, Ill just bow my head to Misuzu-sama or Kaan-sama all the time Erica said. Although, if shees here, Momoko-oneesama will only have Yamada-san in her group, so Ill have to join her as someone who referred her Mariko said with a wry smile. IF thats the case, Misuzus group only has Michi on her side, right? I said. Huh, but Shou-oneesama and Reika-oneesama are with her Mariko said loudly. Kouzuki SS, are still vassals of the Kouzuki house Oh, so thats how she views that. Ruriko-sama is in Katsuko-sans group, so doesnt that mean that Misuzu-samas the top of the Kouzuki group? Erica asks me. Thats how the students of the school for the youngdies see it. It hasnt been long since Erica came to our ce so she doesnt know much about the rtionship between our family. I now get the gist of the problem Yeah. This fall, the girls who joined our family The students of the school for the youngdies are wary of Misuzu. Thats because theyve been under thorough education since childhood that they should not be disrespectful to the Kouzuki house or they will crush them, and so theyre conscious of the daughter of the Kouzuki house. Furthermore, Ruriko, the other daughter of the Kouzuki house, is doing housework together with Katsuko-nee, Mana, and Megu in the mansion. Their cautiousness around her has diminished. The third daughter of the Kouzuki house, Yoshiko-san has returned to her life as Rurikos attendant, and so their guard has lifted against her. As a result, their guard against Ruriko and Yoshiko-san has consolidated around Misuzu, the fearsome image of the Kouzuki house. That same big image of the Kouzuki house, or Jii-chan holds. Oh, I see Whats up, Nobu? Kana-senpai asks me. Well, I just had an idea Half a year ago, during the consecutive holidays, there was a dance presentation from the youngdies of nobility. After Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san, the audience had a heavy response. The audience seats have only people from the nobility, and yet They dont know how to react with the youngdies of the Kouzuki house, or should I say that theyre afraid, and thats why they couldnt react. That was the normal response towards the youngdies of the Kouzuki house. It might be rude to praise, them so they cant do anything. Thats how much they fear the Kouzuki house. Kana-senpai and Marika is looking at Misuzu through Mariko and Ericas eyes If their close friend, or sister, is afraid of Misuzu, then Kana-senpai and Mariko will feel the influence, even if theyre not rted to the nobility, nor students of the school for the youngdies. As expected, they also fear Misuzu. Something like that Meaning, Mariko and Erica, Arisu, and Karen cant turn over the image they have for Misuzu, and then Misuzus getting alienated inside the family further. Thats definitely not good. Lets end that topic here for now, Kou Mariko unbuttons her pajamas. Tonight is our wee party for Sakurako. Sakurako has to postpone until morning, but well teach Sakurako a lot about sex Since this is the ceremony on forming Sakurako-samas group, then well show Sakurako-sama how Kuromori-sama vites us Saying that Erica begins taking off her clothes. Well, lets begin 󡡡󡡡 By the way, you cant take it all by yourself. Its better to give just glimpses to Nobu to get him horny ande after you Kana-senpai said. Just take off your pants, open the buttons above, and show your cleavage. Also, let your panties appear from time to time, see? I see. Kana. So you can do it like that too Marikos impressed. They all took off their pajamas and exposed their legs. Sitting down on the spacious bed, their white panties are visible from the hem of their shirt. They opened the top that their breasts are peeking through. But still I still am caught in the fact that the girls are afraid of Misuzu. Is nobody afraid of me? Im a man. I took the virginity of all the girls in here, but Kana-senpai, Arisu, and Karen, its basically rape with them. Huh, why? Mariko asks with a nk look. Why would we be afraid of Kou? Well, but At first, it was a bit scary Karen speaks embarrassed. But, its no longer scary now Me too, Im not afraid of Kuromori-sama Arisu said. Misato-oneesama, Mitama, Kinuka, and I know that Kuromori-sama have taken great pains to ensure that we achieve our best form Marika-oneesama and I were saved too Erica smiled. Were thankful Her elder sister, Marika, said. I mean, ever since I started having sex with Nobu, I started feeling scared of other men Kana-senpai? Now that I know the physiological senses of the boys, I can see it clearly. Like when in school, I find a guy looking at me lewdly. They look at my breasts, legs, or butt, I can tell where their gazes go. Thats why Im talking less to men other than Nobu. I feel disgusted by them Oh, I can understand that Mariko too? I think Im bad at dealing with men either. I dont like the sticky gazes theyre showing Well, I also look at Mariko and the girls with lewd eyes I said. Thats okay. Were your women after all, Kou Yes, you can look at us lewdly. I mean, dont just look, push us down. Have as much sex with us as you want Mariko and Kana-senpai are provoking me. Nobu, youre different from other men. How do I say this? Your gaze is straightforward. Oh, I get it. Nobu doesnt look down on women. The boys at our school basically think that women are much more stupid than them. They think that they can fool them easy, and so theyre showing off disgustingly Thats right, Kou doesnt purposely try to show off. You dont even speak ttery orplements just to make us feel better. Thats why we can trust what you say. Kou wont speak nonsense lies. Thats whats great about you I Thats right, Kuromori-samas so straightforward Erica said. And if you dont understand something, you dont pretend that you do. When you dont get it, you show it in your face. You dont pretend to be smart and appeal to girls that way, see? Well, Im not the brightest after all I admit. No, just because Im slow doesnt mean that I give up on trying to understand. Im really slow, and so I take more time to process, but I listen to what everyone says, try to think hard with mycking brain and try to understand somehow. I have to keep trying because if I give up, its over for me. Well, Im not that bright, and so I think that Im causing everyone trouble, but still Thats not true Arisu said. I think that Kuromori-samas very wise Right. Youre not smart, but youre definitely not dumb either. Nobus quite persevering Kana-senpai praised me. Its amazing that you can withstand Ais speed. Most of the people talking to Ai just cut off the conversation because they get angry that shes slow, saying Okay, thats enough, and thats why many of the boys think that Ai is dumb Ai is just a slow thinker, but shes quite smart. Shes been thinking a lot, andtely, shes been creating new pastries out of her ideas. Men usually get angry when things dont go their way, and yet, Nobus trying to adjust to each of our paces I dont think thats worthy of praise, I just do what I can I dont think thats anything special. Nobus amazing for thinking thats normal. Thats why you are everyones Nobu Kou epts us with wee arms, and even Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama Mariko said. Youre not scary. Rather, you make us feel at ease. We know that Kou will never betray us Thats right. We dont trust whatever Kouzuki-sama or Kaan-sama says. But, we can trust Kuromori-sama Sakurako said. I didnte here because I believed in Kaan-sama or Kouzuki-sama. I believe in Kuromori-sama Me too Me too Sakurako said. Arisu and Karen followed. If not for Kuromori-sama, I would still be crying from anxiety every day Karen said, but No, wait a moment. Thats where youre wrong. Karen feels at ease because of Agnes and Luna, they were smiling kindly to you every day, right? Thats not me. Also, Katsuko-nee and Mana give you delicious food, and everyone in the familys doing a lot for you. Im not doing anything special I only survived thanks to everyones help. Kuromori-sama, thats where youre wrong Erica said. Agnes-san and everyone can only smile because Kuromori-sama is there. Thats why they canugh Its Kou whos in the middle of us The half-naked girls have surrounded me before I noticed. Well, who will you do it with tonight, Kou? Sakurako. Arisu. Karen. Marika, Erica. Mariko, and Kana-senpai. They all look at me with a gentle smile. Chapter 1268. Rivalry in Love / The Threat Below

Chapter 1268. Rivalry in Love / The Threat Below

Well, who will you do it with, Kou? Mariko smiles at me. Sakurako, Karen, Arisu, Erica, Marika, Mariko and Kana-senpai. These beauties wearing only the top pajama are looking at me. Well Mariko and Karen, the girls going to the school for the youngdiesI get that theyre cautious of Misuzu. I have to do something about that, but For now, I have to look at the girls I have here. But. Knock, knock. Someone suddenly knocked on the door. The rule in the mansion is that the girls that are not on schedule cant disturb us once we enter the sex room and until we leave. The reason is that sex before sleeping at night and morning sex was guaranteed as the rights of the girls on schedule. Despite that, someonesing at this time means Oh, I knew it, you were listening? Mariko looks up at the ceiling. Mariko and the girls know that there are microphones all around the mansion. I dont really mind, I just said something thats okay when asked Mariko looked at me and smiled wryly. We just want Kou to know what we think of the Kouzuki house For us, the Kouzuki group, or Marikos Torii electronics arent so different. Both of them are big, rich, and amazing houses Kana-senpai said. But, theres a clear difference between us. Torii house isnt from the nobility, meanwhile, Kouzuki house is on top. Even among the nobility, they still have a higher status Arisus Kurama house, Karens Mizushima house. Its status is higher than that. Knock, knock, knock. They continue knocking on the door. Im checking it I tried to get up from the bed, and then Ill go too Marikoes too. No need. Mariko and the girls already took off half of the pajamas. Im still wearing clothes I go to the door alone. As you could expect, it would be embarrassing for thedies to face a visitor while looking like theyre ready to have sex. Knock, knock, knock. I unlocked the door as soon as I hear another knock. Click, the door opens. Ah, sorry, do you have time? Its Megu on the other side. Whats up, did something happen? I asked. Sorry, Ipletely forgot about it. Yoshi-kun, we need to get something sorted before going to school tomorrow Megu said. Oh, shes holding some kind of paper in her right hand. But Oh, there was that? I dont even remember that. The teacher handed this inst week when Yoshi-kun was in the bakery instead of the ssroom. Its a survey form, and you need to turn it in by tomorrow morning. But, Yoshi-kun has worked in the bakery by morning so you cante to homeroom, right? No, I usually try to be in the ssroom by homeroom, but Hmm? Megus expression seems weird. Ill submit Yoshi-kuns paper together with mine, can we write it now? I also have my training tomorrow so well miss each other tomorrow morning Megu faced inside the room, then Well just fill the documents in three minutes, Im sorry girls but can I borrow Yoshi-kun for a while? She asks the girls. Sure, Megumi-san Kana-senpai replies loudly. I filled out the same surveyst year. Thats an important paper so you should fill it without rushing, Nobu She agreed with Megu. Yes, I know what to write and so Yoshi-kun, just write down the necessary information Megus saying that she has to teach me how to write in this document. If its just three to four minutes, then its okay, right? Kana-senpai, as the eldest in the room, asks the girls on the bed. Right. If its school papers then it cant be helped Mariko said. Kuromori-sama, how about going in the room to write. Megumi-oneesama, pleasee in too Erica said. No, I feel bad to do that. Im not on the schedule tonight after all Megu refused to enter. Then. Ill write on the corridor. You have a pen, right? Yes, its in here Megu replies. Then, give me a moment. Ille right away Im really sorry for taking your time I went to the corridor. Then, I closed the door. Click. I knew it. Apart from Megu, Minaho-neesan, Nei, and Michi, and for some reason, Kuromiya Motoko-san and Mikuriya Kurumi-san are in here. Then, Misuzu too. Danna-sama Misuzus looking depressed. She was listening. Listening to how Mariko and Erica think about her. Misuzu I embraced Misuzu. Misuzu also hugged me back tightly. Sorry, everyone knew that I lie. So, I had Megu-chan do it for me! Nei said. True, if Nei did that, the girls in the room would notice that shes lying right away. But, Megu has a very earnest personality, and so Mariko and the girls cant distinguish the lies from the truth. That said, if Minaho-oneechan were toe in, itll get critical! Thats true. If Minaho-neesan were to suddenly appear, the girls in the room would feel nervous. Kana-senpai, Mariko, Erica, Marika, Karen, Arisu, and Sakurako. All of them became my women just recently. Theyre still not ustomed to Minaho-neesan. Then. We only have a few minutes and so well keep the inquiry brief Minaho-neesna told Kuromiya Motoko-san. Then, Ill be brief. Why is it that Kuormori-sama doesnt do anything even after finding that Torii Mariko-san and everyone was dissatisfied with Misuzu-sama? Kuromiya-san tells me. She had a different atmosphere than before. Her calm as a youngdy is gone. If its Kuromori-sama, then you could order them to ally themselves with Misuzu-sama Me? Order Mariko and the girls. Misuzu-samas a youngdy of the Kouzuki house, and so she should be ced at the top of the list in Kuromori-samas harem. You cant properly rule these many people if theres no clear ranking. From how I hear their conversation, it seems like its an act of branching off. If you let that happen, theyll create factions and be at odds with each other, wont they? Well. That wont happen I said clearly. Why can you say that? Kuromiya-san looks straight at me. Im the one who put them together. I wont allow them to split to factions and fight I reply while embracing Misuzu. Kuromori-sama says that but all you did was listen to them talk, and you didnt take any immediate or appropriate action Kuromiya-san said. Yeah, I get that its a big problem, but I intend to deal with it tomorrow morning If it were me, I couldve dealt with it by tonight Hmm, for instance? I ask Kuromiya-san back. There might be others who feel dissatisfied about Misuzu-sama, so Ill gather them and hold a meeting Its already evening, and everyones in their bedrooms Its about Misuzu-sama! Dont you think that itll be painful for Misuzu-sama if you leave this alone? I Misuzus a strong girl. She wont stay down from something like that I say while embracing her tightly. Besides, its Marikos time right now. I will not stop their schedule just to have an emergency meeting for Misuzus sake. If I do that, it says that Im showing Misuzu priority over them Thats how it should be. Misuzu-sama is a youngdy of the Kouzuki house. Shes Kuromori-samas legal wife Theres no difference, shes my woman I look at Kuromiya-san in the eye and said. If you cant find that reasonable, then you can leave the mansion, Kuromiya-san Then. The rules inside this mansion are different from the noble society. I dont like pushing our sense of values to Kuromiya-san. All my women are proud. If I prioritize Misuzu, then itll hurt their pride. I cant allow that to happen. And besides I look at Misuzu. This incident is something Misuzu has to take her time and resolve through her actions. Just like how Ruriko took half a year, Misuzu has to change the impression that shes scary because shes the daughter of the Kouzuki house. Thats why even if I call an emergency meeting, and tell them to not be afraid of Misuzu, nothing will change in their minds. This is just a trial for Misuzu to conquer. Im here to support her, but Im not going to deal with it Danna-sama Misuzu hugs me tighter. I cant change the fact that Misuzu is born into the Kouzuki house, I cant change the past she had with the children in that school. Misuzus currently influenced by her past, and so its inevitable, but you can still change the future. If you work on getting people to understand you better, then you can get rid of the image that Misuzu from the Kouzuki house is scary. No, thats all you can do. It wont happen right away, but take your time I tell Misuzu. Kuromiya Motoko-san feels sullen. What Kuromori-samas saying is just lip service! People wont obey unless you put strong pressure from above! No matter how much you tell them, they will only understand what they want to She tells me. But Yeah, probably. Im only speaking my idealistic thoughts. You can call it lip service all you want I But, that doesnt mean that you have to give up! People keep struggling with their ideals until they die! Thats why Ill do the same, Ill struggle to the end! And so, Misuzu, struggle! Fight! I said. Being alive means that youll be fighting against your past and your destiny forever! You have to keep your fighting pose and face it! Thats why Misuzu also has to fight the shadow of the Kouzuki house all the time! I was wrong. I was under the illusion that the Kouzuki houses power would allow me to be Danna-samas number 1. I thought that its natural for me to stay by Danna-samas side. I got carried away Misuzu says while crying. I was watching Rurikos efforts, and yet, I havent done any effort to blend in with everyone. Thats why its normal for them to have a bad impression of me. I was a bad girl, Im sorry How about telling them your honest feelings right now, Misuzu-san? Megu suggested, but No, words alone arent enough. She has to make them understand through her actions bit by bit I think. Danna-samas right Ill persevere through all this pain Yeah, go for it. Im right behind you I embraced Misuzus body once again. Yeah, her body loosened up and became softpared to earlier. She feels a bit refreshed after talking out her thoughts to me. I cannot understand why Misuzu-sama and Kuromori-sama would do something so irrational and time-consuming Kuromiya-san said. You wont understand. The world isnt as rational as you think it is, and you cant good results from anything if you dont take your time Minaho-neesan tells Kuromiya-san. Yo-chan, thats three minutes Yeah, I have to go back to the room. See you tomorrow, Misuzu I didnt kiss her. Ill feel sorry for Mariko and the girls if I kiss her here. Yes, thank you Misuzu let go. Then, Im going back I told Minaho-neesan. Yes, sorry for this Minaho-neesan looks at Kuromiya-san and the girls. Its just that these two wanted to see your true nature by all means I look at Kuromiya-san, who still looks dissatisfied. In the end, just what kind of person Kuromiya-san is? These two pushed in, saying that they want to be my concubines. This beauty, perfect in cooking and housework, and is a spear master, a highly-skilled fighter, a daughter of abat noble family. Your chaperone Minaho-neesan said. Remember, Kouzuki-sama gave the Kouzuki SS to you, didnt he? Im the owner of the Kouzuki SS. A securitypany with the strongest personnel, protecting everyone from the politics and business VIPs to the nobility. Theyre under my control. Thats why the noble families are afraid of you. They think that you might cause the Kouzuki SS to go haywire Well yeah, a mere high school boy is the head of the Kouzuki SS] I also feel the same fear. Currently, Kouzuki and Kaan house are uniting the noble families, but theyre no vassals of the two, and so when they sense danger they prepare a deterrent And thats Kuromiya-san? Its the same people who are afraid of Misuzu-san. Regardless of what kind of a person you are, people who have great power are feared from that alone. Thats also true in your case. To the nobility, holding to the Kouzuki SS is a threat. They fear you Minaho-neesan said. So, Im given the task of going in here, and finding out what kind of a person Kuromori-sama is, and at the same time, stop him in case of emergencies Kuromiya-san said. The nobility isnt a monolith. All families have to follow Kouzuki-sama and Kaan-sama, but they want to judge for themselves if that instruction was the right one or not. And if theres a problem, they would deal with it without Kouzuki-sama and Kaan-sama seeing Meaning, Kuromiya-sans here as a spy from the Kuromiya house. And, shes also an assassin who will dispose of me if I try to send instructions to the Kouzuki SS that will be troublesome to the nobility. Taking in these girls will also carry that risk Minaho-neesan tells me. Kuromiya-san; As a concubine, I also am ready to serve with my mind and body as soon as I arrived here. Kurumi and I will offer our purity, and even be pregnant with a child. Although, we will do our best to stop Kuromori-sama if he tries to attack other noble families I see. So theyre that kind of person. What do we do, Yo-chan? Are we taking them in? Nei says with a smile. Nows not the time to decide. I still dont know much about Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san They dont always make that unreliable look at their face. I know that Kuromiya-san also has an intellectual and cold expression. I take my time on deciding what I dont need to rush. Theres no answer right now I said. Anyway, well deal with Kuromiya-san tomorrow I have to go back to the girls I put on hold tonight. Good night, Misuzu, Minaho-neesan, Ya-chan, Megu, Michi Then Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san, good night. See you tomorrow Good night. Kuromori-sama Good night Kuromiya-san goes back to their youngdy face and bowed their heads. Good night, Yo-chan! Send Mariko-san and the girls our regards Good night! Good night, Master Nei, Megu, Minaho-neesan, and Michi told me. Then. Good night, Danna-sama Misuzu bows her head to me. Ill refrain from the usual ritual for tonight and tomorrow morning as well Yeah, Misuzus peeing disy. I guess she doesnt want to give Mariko and the girls have any more bad impressions. Yeah got it. See you tomorrow I said with a smile. Then open the door where Mariko and the girls are waiting. I entered. Closed the door, and locked it. Sorry, Im done now. No more interruptions Turning around to the oversized bed where the girls were Wee back, Nobu What do you think, Kou? How is it? Its embarrassing Uhm Err Please take a look Kana-senpai, Mariko, Erica, Sakurako, Marika, Arisu, and Karen. The seven beauties took off their panties. Theyre all spreading their legs, showing me their genitals, lined up on the bed. Now, lets do it, Nobu! Kana-senpai looks at me with craving eyes. Chapter 1269. Rivalry in Love / Sex show with the youngest lady (Karen)

Chapter 1269. Rivalry in Love / Sex show with the youngestdy (Karen)

Come here, Kou Kana-senpai, Mariko, Erica, Sakurako, Marika, Arisu, Karen. The seven beauties wait for me on the bed. Theyre wearing their top pajama, and naked on the lower half. Were showing it to each other right now but still, women are quite different Mariko who spreads out her legs smiles at me. Yeah, its not just the shape, but also the location, its different Ericapares her slit to the other girls. Karen-san is very small, can it really take in Kuromori-sama? Sakurako, who just lost her virginity today asks Karen. Yes, it doesnt hurt anymore now The sixth-grade youngdy replied bashfully. Im Kuromori-samas sex ve, and so Im learning how to serve with all my best Karen-sans learning sex from Agnes-san in exchange for teaching her in studies Arisu smiled. I also often serve together with Tsukiko-oneesama. The shrine maidens are copying Katsuko-oneesamas techniques through their memories after all But, Tsukiko-san, isnt she a bit scary? Yomi-chans cheerful, Luna-chan and Koyomi-chan are cute, but Kana-senpai said. That aside, arent you afraid of getting too close to the shrine maidens of the Takakura shrine? Sakurako asks Arisu. The shrine maidens can read minds and control bodies freely. Sakurakos fear is natural. Those girls offer their life to Kuromori-sama. They have no ce but with Kuromori-sama Arisu replies with a straight face. Right, I think normal people cant deal with the shrine maidens. You have to be open-minded like Kou, able to ept people with such terrifying abilities Mariko said. Yes, normal people would drown on the Miko power and fall to ruin, but, Kuromori-sama doesnt use the shrine maidens for his selfishness, and above all, he trusts the shrine maidens Arisu said. Sakurako. What does that mean? What it means that when a normal man gets in control of a shrine maiden, hell use the Miko power to kill their enemy or make a woman they like theirs to please themselves, and itll get scary right away Mariko smiled at Sakurako. Theyll start doubting if the shrine maidens are using their power on them. That doubt is obviously conveyed to the shrine maiden, and that rtionship continues to get stranger. They cant trust each other anymore, and so the only way out is destruction Ah, Kuromori-sama doesnt have that. Instead, every time they use their power to see through his mind, they see that Kuromori-sama trusts and loves them very much, and thats why they can live their life in peace Erica smiled. Yes. Therefore, the shrine maidens will literally risk their lives to protect Kuromori-sama and his precious family. They have that resolve Arisu speaks with a straight face. I feel the resolve of the shrine maidens is much stronger than my dream of rebuilding the Kurama house and reiming the Kurama Kaku. They truly have no other ce to live but here, and they believe that the only way to leave the blood of the shrine maidens to the future generations is to give birth to Kuromori-samas child No, I think its amazing to have that kind of resolve already, Arisu-sama Erica said. Theres no house for me to inherit anyway. Kuromori-sama picked up this selfish and helpless me Thats not true, Erica-san Marika, the elder sister said. Erica-san and I were saved after bing Kuromori-samas family Yes When I found out that Im not my parents child, I felt really alone and lonely. But, Kuromori-sama saved me but Im not lonely. I also got to meet Marika-oneesama, and I also made a new family! Thats true for me too, I enjoy spending every weekend with you here at the mansion Marika smiled at me. If thats the case, then please be closer to the shrine maidens too. Theyre all kind people. If you show them your trust, then Tsukiko-oneesama, Yomi-oneesama, Luna-san, and Koyomi-chan will trust you too Arisu said. Sakurako, if you treat them like theyre your family, then youll feel morefortable talking to them. After all, were all Kous women here. Someone already told you the rule in this family, right? Yes, its to get along with everyone Mariko asks. Sakurako answers. Thats right, theyre family, so trust them. Theyre your sisters. Oh Kana-senpai realized something. Nobu, Tsukiko-san and Mitama-san areing to our school tomorrow, right? She asks me. Yeah, they are Theyre both in third-year, right? But, theyll enter a special ss called Nadeshiko department, and so theyre separated from the ordinary students The neer prostitute cadets areing with them. Minaho-neesans carefully selected female teacher will be giving them their sses and the Nadeshiko department is separated from the ordinary students. But still, its reassuring to have them in school. Edie-chans going to an expedition to Americater after all Right, its going to be reassuring to have Mitama and Tsukiko in school. Instead of losing bodyguards, we gained more. Right. There we go Kana-senpai suddenly hugged and pushed me down. Mariko and the girls, how long are you going to keep things untouched. Were taking off his clothes! Oh, that looks fun! Im taking off the pants. Girls, help us out Okay Kana-senpai, Mariko, and Erica took off my clothes. Sakurako, Marika, Arisu, and Karen are watching embarrassed. It differentiates who are reserved, and who are tomboys. Geez, you dont even resist at times like this Kou He really lets us do it Mariko and Erica said. Isnt that why hes so cute? Kana-senpai kisses my cheeks. He trusts us, see? Im stripped to my underwear in no time. Wholl take off the briefs? Do you girls want to do it? Kana-senpai asks the reserved girls. Do it Sakurako! Mariko tells her cousin, but I-I Sakurako doesnt move because shes embarrassed. Then, Karen-san and I will do it Arisu said. Karen-san, you dont mind, do you? Not at all, Arisu-oneesama Arisu and Karen pull my briefs at the same time. Oh? Nobus usually hard already, whats wrong? Im not erect yet. I listened to how Mariko and the girls were cautious of Misuzu, then I focused on sympathy mod, trying to understand their rtionships. So, I didnt get into a horny mood. Its not a problem. Karen-san and I will Will use our mouths to serve Arisu holds my half-erect penis and Karen crawls her red tongue on it. Arisu also begins to lick the root of my penis. Look, Sakurako. Kous penis is getting bigger My My dick starts to grow as my cute sex ves caress it with their lips gently. Come here, Nobu Kana-senpai opens her pajama and offers me her breasts. These belong to Nobu so do what you want with them Me too! Here Marika also exposes her breasts. I grope Kana-senpais breasts with my right arm and Marikas with my left. Their breasts have different sticities and volumes. Even so, both their nipples are stiff. Arisu and Karen also have different textures and temperatures on their tongue. Theyre sucking on my ns alternately, and I can tell the difference. It really got big See? My women are making my penis erect as Sakurako and Mariko are observing. I think thats good enough? Its already rock hard Kana-senpai said smilingly, but No, Kuromori-sama can make it bigger Arisu and Karen continues feting Kou, look here Mariko spreads her legs wide, facing me. She spreads her secret lip and shows me the pink inside. Put it in here, hurry Marikos love nectar is sparkling. M-Me too Sakurako copies Mariko. She shows me her genitals that I just deflowered. Oh, its this size! Arisu feel that my erection is at its maximum Then, who will it be first? Kana-senpai asks me. Uhm, Kuromori-sama Karen? Earlier, Sakurako-sama was worried that my genitals cant ept Kuromori-samas, so Oh, you want to show it, Karen-san? Mariko smiles. Yes, I want to show it to Sakurako-sama. Sure,e here Karen Ill have sex with Karen in a sitting position. Excuse me I sit down on the bed with my legs spread out and Karen stands up. The youngdy wearing only pajamas on top. Karens hairless crotch is right in front of my eyes. Karen, thats not wet enough I grabbed Karens ass and licked her pussy. Aah, aah, it feels good I split open her closed tight slit and licked deeper. Aaah, uuuu I can already taste her sour love nectar from the inside. K-Kuromori-sama Karens small hand grabbed my head, enduring. Karens warm liquid drips down her thin thighs. Kuromori-sama, I-I cant Karen looks at me, asks me to put it in I think we should loosen it up a bit more, right? I say while groping Karens small ass. Please push Kuromori-samas penis in and spread it while its not yet loose Karen speaks with blushing and aroused expression. I like it when it hurts a bit If thats the case. Put it in yourself, Karen I ordered the young beauty. Yes, certainly Karen squats down to my hips. Sakurako we can see better from here O-Okay Mariko and Sakurako observes the union. I-Im going in Karen holds my penis with her hand and puts it on her slit. However, she cant find a satisfactory ce on the bed. Ill help you Arisu reached out and fixed the angle of my penis. Thank you very much No need, were both ves so you dont have to mind it Arisu said with a smile. Yes, Karen-san, just focus on Nobu Okay Karen looks at me. Kuromori-sama, Im taking it in Karen opens her small slit and puts my ns at her entrance. Yeah, now lower your hips The tip of my ns can feel Karens love nectar. Karen moves her hips, rubbing my ns on her liquid. Uu Then, she lowers her hips. My, its spreading! My ns spread Karens small hole to its shape. Karens inside is hot. The tip of my dick is enjoying the feeling of this young beautys insides. Aaaaaah!! Karen summoned her courage and moved her hips lower. Kuuuuu!!! My ns pass through the narrowest part. Ooh, Im wrapped in her warm and moist vagina. Haaaaa Karen-san, just a bit more Arisus cheering for Karen. Uuuuu!!! My penis slowly invades Karens insides. Its spreadingAaah, its taking in Kuromori-samas shape Karens skin is getting flushed. Her young body is reacting intensely to the invasion of the foreign object. Aaaaaah!!! Karen took my all inside her. Haaa, haaaa, haaaa Her assnded on myp, she got exhausted as my penis skewered her. Kuormori-sama Karen embraced me so I hugged her back. When we kiss, Karens vagina tightens up, mping my penis. It really went in Sakurakos surprised. Naturally, Karen-san is also a woman Mariko smiled at Sakurako. Just like Sakurako and me, her body can take in Kous penis! Sakurako looks at her abdomen. She remembers the feeling of my penis pushing through her insides just a few hours ago. Karen, can you move? I asked. Should we change position and Ill do the moving? Its okay. Ill do it Karens skin is already sweating up. I see some sweat on her forehead. Kuuu Karen moves around her hips. This girl is learning sex every day. Shes getting better at moving her hips. Aaah, aaaah, uuuu Karens small vagina rubs my penis inside. Kuuu Sometimes, she goes deep that my ns knocks on her uterus. Wow Sakurakos watching Karen have sex with me with great interest. Aaah, aah, ah, aah, aaah!! Karen slowly speeds up her movement. Her vagina loosened that she can move harder now. Kuuu, aaaah, aaaah, aaaah!! My women are taught to moan loudly when having sex. Its to set their mind and body free. Haaa, ah, ah, aah, kuuu!! Karens top pajama is getting disheveled because of the intense movement. Her cute breasts and nipples are in view Karen, let me lick these I grabbed Karens ass and licked her nipples. Aah, I feel it. Inside me and my nipples, Kuromori-samas Karens body trembles. Its hot, its hot deep inside I took off Karens top and got her naked. Then, I grabbed Karens ass. Pushing my hips from below. Aaaah, aaaah, aaaahn! Aaaah!! Karen moans loudly. Then, I carried Karens body and switched from sitting to missionary. Aaah, Kuromori-sama!! Karens ck eyes look up at me. Her wet eyes, her hot and damp body. Karen, lets go all out Yes, please vite Karen with all your strength Aaah, Karen!! My Karens so cute! Im going to cum inside today too Yes! Please impregnate me! Karens ready for it Please pour it inside Karen today as well!! I Aaah, aaah, aaaah, so intense! I thrust inside Karen. Aaah, more! More! Vite Karen more! Kuromori-sama!!! Karen! Karen!! Aaah, somethingsomethingsing! Kuromori-sama!!! Im scared!!! Karens rising to the climax. Weve had sex multiple times already. Its about time for Karen to reach climax. Its okay, dont be afraid, Im here with you I hold Karens small hand, and then Karen gripped it back tightly. Yes, Kuromori-sama. Karen, Karen is here too! Aaaaaah!! Sensing that Karens sexual pleasure is rising up to climax, I hold back my desire to ejacte. While were at it, lets cum together. Aaaaaah, haaaaa! Kuromori-sama!! ImAaaaaah!! Shes on the catapult of pleasure now. I-Im scared. Please stop! Aaaah, wait! Please wait! Aaaah!! Karens asking for a break but I instead went faster with my hips! Aaaaah, noooo! Nooooo! Im scared! Im scared!! Karens about to fly away!!!! Im holding onto you, its okay! Go fly away! Karen!! I went for my home stretch. Kyaaaaaaaaa!!! Iyaaaaaaaaaa!! Somethings weird! Im! Im!! Ah, its light! A white light!! Haaaaaaa, haaaaa Then, the young beauty Kuuuuu! Hauuhauhau, auuuuu!!!! She bends her body like a bow and climaxes. No, no, Noooo~~ Iyaaaaaaann!!! Her body twitched and convulsed. Her small vagina mps my penis. Im cumming too. Uuuugh!!! So hot!!! White cloudy liquid pours inside her womb. Karen twitched again. Yeah, cumming! Im cumming inside, Karen! Karen!! Aaaaah, iyaaaa, iyaiyaiyaiyaaan!!! Im defiling Karens womb as shes in ecstasy. Pouring my semen inside her. Aah, Im still cumming! Karen! Karen!! I continue ejacting!! Aaaaah, Kuromori-sama!! As the waves of pleasure wrap us Karens staring at me whos pouring semen inside her with half-open eyes. Chapter 1270. Rivalry in Love / The Fighting Ladies

Chapter 1270. Rivalry in Love / The Fighting Ladies

Haa, haa, haa, haa I embrace Karens naked body while still in a missionary position and fell exhausted on the bed. Aaah, haaa, haaaa, hauuu Karens body is sweating all over, shes breathing heavily. Then. Aaaah, Kuromori-sama!! Her body twitches as she drowns in the afterglow of ecstasy and she clings to me tightly. Aaaah, aaah, auuu Karens young pussy tightens up. Squeezing out the semen that remained in my urethra. Her young womb is drinking it. Ufufu, Karen-san went from being a girl to a woman Kana-senpai looks at Karens melting expression and said. This is a turning point. Your body cant live without Nobu anymore. I experienced it so I know it. Having semen pour inside you while cumming works wonders Really? Erica, who only experienced recently asks. Youll understand it soon enough Yes, Im looking forward to it The two smiled. Women have lust and curiosity towards sex too. But, you see, men are scary, and ordinary men are unlike Nobu, they only think about themselves. Therefore, its hard for us women to have it easy and enjoy sex Kana-senpai gently pats my ass while Im still on top of Karen. I feel safer with someone like Nobu who holds back from doing things that scares the girls, and he also gives us meds so we dont have to worry about getting pregnant so we can enjoy ourselves to the fullest. Also, Katsuko-san and the group always check on us so we dont get addicted to sex And having group sex like this where we get along is also fun. We show each other our embarrassing parts, yet were loved by the same man, and so we get along Mariko said. Seeing Karen-sans face as she cums feels very cute. I truly feel like shes my little sister Mariko pats Karens hair. Right, I also feel the same for Karen-san Erica smiled at Karen. Oh? To me, Erica-san is also my little sister. Youre very cute T-Thank you Thats how my women get along. I think thats great, but But I also know the rift between them and Misuzu. Kuromori-sama!! Karen finally wakes up from the afterglow of ecstasy. Are you okay, Karen? I asked. Y-Yes, Ive shown you something embarrassing Karen blushed. My penis still inside her vagina gets squeezed again. No, that was cute. Karen I kissed Karens lips and Karen sought my tongue. Hmm, sweet Karen speaks wonderingly. It tastes like lemon They say that it has that taste when you kiss a person you like Kana-senpai told Karen with a smile. Uhm, Kuromori-sama Karen looks up at me with her big eyes. I want to be a mother soon. I want to bear Kuromori-samas child The youngdy told me. I can already get pregnant Thats True, Karens body has a nice growthpared to others of her age. Thats why shes already ustomed to having sex with me. But Soon I tell Karen kindly. Then. Once the milkes out of your cute breasts, Ill drink them I grope Karens slightly stiff breasts and knead her nipples with my finger. Aahn~ Karen moans cutely, and her vagina tightens again. Karen is just a fresh learner, and so I know that youre tempted to go faster, but you dont have to rush. Just take your time, and lets enjoy while we move forward I say while feeling Karens existence through my skin and penis. Well always be together after all Karen; Yes, Karen mightve been rushing a bit. Im still immature as a sex ve, and yetIm sorry She shows me a calm smile as she speaks. Well then, I think its time Ah, youre right I cant remain connected to Karen all the time. Yeah, you still have your big sisters waiting I pull my penis from inside Karen. But Kou, I think you should stop thinking like that Mariko said. Sure, theres seven girls in the room right now. Kana, Sakurako, Erica-san, Marika-san, Arisu-san, and Karen-san, and me, but Mariko looks at the half-naked girls on the bed while sprawled and said. But you know, just because there are seven girls in here, oh wait, Sakurako cant have sex until tomorrow, but anyway, that doesnt mean that you need to have sex equally with all of them Thats Just do it with the girl you want to do it with. If you want to cum inside Karen-san again, then just continue, or you can also say that youre tired today so youre going to sleep. If you want to have sex with other girls and leave us then we dont mind! We wont get mad because of that nor well hate you Mariko. Kous the king in this room. Were your harem, your female ves, so Kou, you can do whatever you want. We dont need Kou to be so concerned with us like you do with Misuzu-sama and the girls No, Misuzus Its definitely bad if this goes back to criticizing Misuzu. Im sure that Misuzus watching the situation in this ce from another room. Its not just Misuzu-san. Nobu, youre always concerned with Megumi-san and Yukino-san too, right? Are you that afraid? Kana-senpai said. Im not scared, but Well, it cant be helped. The three of them have a strong desire to monopolize. In exchange for being unable to monopolize Nobu, they want Nobu to love all the girls equally. They cant stand the thought of someone else loved by Nobu more than they are Kana-senpaiments on Misuzu, Megu, and Yukino. Well, its because all the girls here have different personalities I I adapt my response depending on each girl Some girls are possessive, while others arent good at expressing their feelings. Theres a girl who is sensitive to theplexion of the other girls, and others are walking at their pace. Girls are different inside and outside. I get that but still, Kou cant just think I have to do this and such Mariko said. I get that there are various girls in the family, and some of them are troublesome. Kou, you have trouble dealing with all of them every day, but Right. Nobu, at least, the girls in this room arent someone you have to worry too much about Mariko said. Kana-senpai added. Nobus always okay with us asking for sex, and you satisfy us in sex no matter what. Its also the same with everyone in the family, Kou, you never ask for sex willingly Yes, that. You dont have to do it if you dont want to, Kou But But, Mariko and Kana-senpai, you also have times where you want to have sex no matter what, right? I said. You see, Nobu. Women sure have times like that, but we also have the delicacy to think that Nobus tired today so lets hold back for now, you know? Thats right, we can just hug Kou tight, kiss, and then hold hands while sleeping until morning Mariko and Kana said. I dont know about the other girls but we do think like that. Were satisfied with it After all, Kou loves us We dont want sex that will be a burden to Nobu Then. Currently, I am Kuromori-samas ve. Im your property and so please do not mind me too much Arisu said. Uhm, Misato-oneesama, Mitama, Kinuka, and I are truly grateful that youre considerate of us, but, it also is painful that were not treated as ves Thats Im grateful that you treasure us, but, itll only cause trouble to Kuromori-sama No, I dont think its troublesome I said. If thats the case, then feel free to be more easygoing. Im not Kuromori-samas guest. Im Kuromori-samas toy Arisu. Please treat Karen as your toy as well Karen below me speaks. Both my mind and body all belong to Kuromori-sama Karen hugs me from below and rubs her young body against me. She moves her hips, stimting the penis inside her. If Kuromori-sama wants to treasure me, then treat me as a toy. Please y with Karen. Please appreciate my mind and body The beauty with moist eyes speaks to me. I think the choice of words is a little off, but Arisu-san and the girls, and even I want Nobu to close our distance with Nobu Kana-senpai said. They say that good fences make good neighbors, but even in families rted by blood, there are some lines theyre not allowed to cross. For example, I never show my naked body to my Father. Father doesnt peek at his daughter when taking a bath either. That kind of consideration is normal among family members, but Kana-senpai looked at me. I want to be closer to Nobu. Weve already shown each other our embarrassing ces we cant show our parents, and so I want us to be more than a family than we already are. Thats why we dont need such boring consideration But you see As soon as I opened my mouth, Kana-senpai hugged my head. You dont have to be so afraid. Were different from Misuzu-san and the girls. Dont be afraid, well never hate Nobu I If its Katsuko-san or Nei-san, Kou can feel at ease, right? Its because you believe that they love you and they wont hate you that easily, right? Were still far from Katsuko-san or Nei-sans level but we also want you to trust us. Just as Kou wont betray us, we wont betray Kou either Mariko said. Kou gets scared easily. Thats why youre kind, we know that But, thats the reason we want you to stop the useless worries you have Kou, you always choose the right woman. Believe in your eyes, let use closer. We want to be someone Kou trusts I get what Mariko and Kana-senpai are saying. Arisu and Karens feelings too. Im grateful for that, Im happy. But But I I dont know how to get closer to like how they want me. Then. Kuromori-samas such a serious man Sakurako, who had been listening until now, speaks up. Im moved. Uhm, I like you Sakurako? I like you. Im pleased with you. I want to stay and live together with you Erica too. I love you! I love you very much Erica too? Me too, I love you. I see you as someone lovable Marika too? Mariko, I dont think that you should ask for Kuromori-sama to close the distance Sakurako told her cousin. For now, all you have to do is tell him your honest feelings. I love you and all the other ways to say it Erica will call Kuromori-sama Kou-san from now on. I love Kou-san! I love you! Were the same age, and so Ill call you Kou-kun. I love you, Kou-kun Sakurako, Erica, and Marika. Then, since Misuzu-sans taken the Danna-sama, I will call you as Dear(Anata) Huh, Sakurako? I looked at Sakurako in reaction. Yes, DeaR? Sakurako speaks bashfully. No, well, I feel like thatll sour Sakurakos rtionship with Misuzu. Dont you think? Its like picking a fight with Misuzu who calls me Danna-sama It cant be helped, Dear. Im a daughter of the Kanou house. I have the same family status as Misuzu-san of the Kouzuki house. I have to be on equal terms with her Thats Sakurakos deration of war. Kanou house is currently managing to survive thanks to Kouzuki-samas assistance. Im thankful to the Kouzuki house. But, our houses and my rtionship with Misuzu-san are two different things Meaning, she wants to make waves in the mansion? I think thats a good idea. I dont think its good for Misuzu-sama to keep that win by default status for Kou, and for everyone Mariko said with a smile. Were still young and so we shouldpete with each other to see wholl get the status of Kous legal wife. Its bad that Misuzu-samas the only one with a promised status! Thats I think that Sakurakos the leader of our group, but that doesnt mean that Im letting Sakurako take the title of Kous legal wife. I want to take that status for myself. And so Im entering this race! Yes, Mariko, letspete together Sakurako said with a bright smile. The timid-looking girl who was at the mercy of her family and her fate is no more. Sakurako has regained her cheerfulness and strength. Right, she too Shes also a youngdy of the family that stands equal to the Kouzuki and Kaan house. She also has the sametent potential topete with Kouzuki Misuzu and Kaan Momoko-neechan I wont lose Sakurako says with determination. Chapter 1271. Rivalry in Love / Do you like Lesbian-like plays?

Chapter 1271. Rivalry in Love / Do you like Lesbian-like ys?

Karen, sorry, that mustve hurt? I pull my penis thats still inside Karen. Uuuu My nse out of her vaginal opening. After a moment, white semen drips down. Haa, haa, haa Karens breathing deeply, staring at me with her wet eyes. I wanted it inside for a little longer Karen. My body is made for Kou-oniisama after all She blushed as she said that. Can I use Kou-oniisama as my way to call? I think that its unforgivable as a sex ve, but, we have to hide our rtionship from the public, and so Karen speaks. I want to keep my intimacy with Kou-oniisama even outside Oh right, Agnes and the girls will be going to the same school as Karen. There will be opportunities for me to talk to Kou-oniisama outside the mansion, where students in the school are present Yeah, the school festival ising. Kousing, right? Well, I want to go and watch. Recently, I went to the parking lot of the school during Agnes interview, but Unless its an asion like a school festival, you cant get inside the school building where the girls are. I want to call you Kou-oniisama in front of the seniors and ssmates who look after me Karen tells me. But, wont that be ignoring Misuzu-samas status? Mariko said. Karen-san is currently something like Misuzu-samas attendant Karens forced to move out of her birthce and live in this mansion as punishment to the Mizushima house for what they did to the Kouzuki house. Officially, the setting is that shes sent to the Kouzuki house as an apprentice. However, if she doesnt clearly show that shes under the control of the Kouzuki house, then The other noble houses will break the rtionship with the Mizushima house, who allowed a spy from the Kansai Yakuza to infiltrate the party for the youngdies. The students in our school see Kou as Misuzu-samas official partner, and Karen-san is supposed to be Misuzu-samas servant now A servant calling their masters partner intimately, like Onii-sama, can cause some problems. It may seem like Karen-san is ignoring Misuzu-sama and is picking a fight against Misuzu-sama Mariko and Erica siad. But, I want to tell that hes my beloved to the people close to me Karen says while rubbing her abdomen. Her small palm is stroking on top of her young womb filled with my semen. Besides, I dont want to be under Misuzu-samas control anymore Karen? Im a daughter of the Mizushima house. I made up my mind to serve Kou-oniisama for the rest of my life. Im Kou-oniisamas woman, the same ce as Misuzu-sama. Karen is already an adult woman The girl who discovered ecstasy from sex speaks. As it is now, Karen will remain Kouzuki housesMisuzu-samas servant for the rest of my life. I dont want that. Im not Misuzu-samas servant, but Kou-oniisamas property, his sex ve. Im his toy for sexual pleasures. I dont want Misuzu-sama wedging in my rtionship with Kou-oniisama Karen speaks to me with an intense look. Right, our rtionship with Kou is a direct one. We dont need Kouzuki house or Misuzu-sama in between Mariko said. We chose Kou and offered ourselves to him. Its not like weve fallen under the Kouzuki house or Misuzu-samas control This is bad, this is going to be another Misuzu criticism time. No, wait a second. Well, it would be weird for Karen and Mariko and the girls to be servants of the Kouzuki house. Being in my family doesnt also mean that theyll be servants of the Kouzuki house. But I Are you sure with me? I mean, Im happy that you girls choose me and I want us to stay together but Mariko, Karen, and the girls live in the world of youngdies. Isnt it dangerous to neglect the Kouzuki house, which has more power and influence over other families? So far, I couldnt go against the Kouzuki house. I thought that submitting to Misuzu-sama was an inevitable fate for the family, for myself. I gave up. But, Ive renewed my thoughts Karen said. Right. Even I thought that putting up with Misuzu-sama was also part of the principle of getting along with everyone, Until yesterday Mariko said. But look, the situations changed. Our family no longer has a reason to stand only for the Kouzuki house no matter what Thats Sakurako from one of the three houses is here. Besides, Momoko-oneesama will definitely be Kous woman too. Ill use whatever method to achieve it! Kouzuki, Kanou, and Kaan housedies are gathered here. If thats the case, Misuzus absolute advantage so far is now over. Theres no longer the binds that say we cantpete with the power of the Kouzuki house so well have to shut up and obey Oh, to Mariko The Kouzuki houses existence is too big and heavy. Right. Were serving Kou-san, and so we should stop paying more than necessary attention to Misuzu-sama! Erica said. YEs. Kous the king, and everyone in his harem is in equal status. Thats the simple way to look at it, right? No, from now on, were all on equal footing,peting with each other on who can win Kous favor in the end. Its wrong for us to be intimidated by the power of the Kouzuki house that favors Misuzu-sama Meaning, they were so afraid of the Kouzuki house that they felt that way. But, is that going to be okay? I dont know much about the nobility, but still, I know that Kouzuki house is a big one with quite a lot of power Kana-senpai who had been listening asks Mariko. Oh? I wonder? Mariko smiled. The power that the Kouzuki house possesses, their influence over politics and businessmen is the power of Kouzuki Kakka, the head of the house. Misuzu-sama doesnt have that same power right now True, its Jii-chan who has the power and has connections with various people. Jii-chan spent decades as the head of the Kouzuki house, that even if Misuzu seeds his throne right now, she wont have the same influence as Jii-chan. As for the financial power of the Kouzuki house, those arent Misuzu-samas personal assets either. If were talking about that, then I also have some Marikos making profits on the stock market despite being a first-year high-school girl. Besides, Kou doesnt care about the fortunes of the Kouzuki house. Kous not starting up his business, and we can also make money for the family so we dont have to worry about that True, I have no interest in the assets of the Kouzuki house. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san can inherit those. I dont care. Lastly, this is the most important part. The real power of the Kouzuki house that they have over the other noble families is the Kouzuki SS, their research, defense, and offense. Kouzuki Kakka already gave that to Kou, right? Yeah Marikos right, Im currently the owner of the Kouzuki SS] Im sure that there are several watchdogs from Kouzuki Kakka remaining, but most of the defense is under Seki-sans control, so that scary organization will move as Kou wants them, right? Yazawa-sans the head of the business front of the Kouzuki SS, but Shou-neechans the one sorting the organization inside. Shou-neechan is my woman, our family. When the interests of the family and Kouzuki housees into conflict, shell choose us. Meaning, Kouzuki Kakka already gave his greatest weapon to Kou Mariko said. Its a message that says that Kou is independent of the Kouzuki house. No, not just Kou, or Misuzu-sama, but all of us Independent. That might be the case. Kouzuki-samas already old, and so he must be thinking of what will happen after hes gone Sakurako said. Jii-chan is already past his 80s. Hes healthy right now but its still worrying. If ever Jii-chan dies before Misuzu and Ruriko be adults. There will be a power struggle between the branch families, the vassals, and the new executives. Therefore, instead of thinking that we shouldnt fear the Kouzuki house, we should think about living without relying on the power of the Kouzuki house Mariko said. Kou, all you need to do is stand strong. Were all here to carry Kou as the King. And Misuzu-samas not one of the Queen who sits next to Kou, but one of the supporters. Thats how it has to be Misuzus also in the same ce as them. Ruriko-samas already in that status Arisu, who had been quiet all this time, speaks up. Ruriko-samas so amazing. Shes a youngdy of the Kouzuki house, and yet, she takes the initiative to work for the family Shes even involved with our deflowering Arisu said. Erica followed. Ruriko was there when Ericas deflowered as the record keeper. Well, Rurikos hobby is recording sex, but Erica doesnt think that way. She thinks that a youngdy of the Kouzuki house went all the way to record her precious memory. Misuzu-sama was also there watching, but Ruriko-sama was holding the camera. Shes taking pretty photos and videos. Thinking that shes that considerate, Erica cant match with Ruriko-sama So she thinks that way? Thats because Ruriko-sama is just like Karen-san and me. Were Kuromori-samas sex ves. Thats why she prioritizes thinking Kuromori-sama and the familypared to the Kouzuki house Arisu speaks this time. Then. Arisu-san, you should stop calling him Kuromori-sama Our rtionship with him isnt on that level anymore Erica smiles. Ericas 14. Arisus 13. Both of them have been students in the same school since kindergarten so they know each other since childhood. Indeed. Then, Ill use Milord as my call Arisu said. Mitama and Kinuka use that way of calling, and since I cant go back to the same school as everyone, Id like to call Milord as my status is submissive as a sex ve Arisu cant go back to that school. She will go with Mana and the twins to Minaho-neesans acquaintances private middle school. Is that okay, Milord? Sure, you can I replied to Arisu. MilordWeird. Its just a new way of calling, but it feels like the distance has closed down Arisu speaks bashfully. The world of youngdies is a lot of trouble. Marika-san, arent you d that were not in there? Kana-senpai tells Marika. Yes, youre right The mature Marika has only been listening to the conversation. Well then, Nobu, I think lets end with just one more, right? Kana-senpai tells me. Its alreadyte at night, and Nobu still has to wake up early, right? Just have another round of sex then well sleep hugging each other That helps. To be honest, Im already tired. Everyones okay with that, right? Everyone nodded to Kana-senpais suggestion. You dont have to mind us Please do it as Milord pleases Erica and Arisu said. Then, who will you do it with Nobu? Do you want to put it in all of us just a bit? Or do you want to go hard with just one? Err. I look at all the women in my bed. I already did it with Karen so shes out. Sakurako, shes banned until tomorrow morning. Also. I want to do it with Marika I can only meet with Marika on weekends as she lives in a dorm. If we dont have sex now, there wont be any opportunities until next week. Also, I want to develop her body that just lost virginity. Yes, thank you Marika replies bashfully, then she took off her top pajama and got naked. Then, Erica too Marika and Erica, have an overwhelmingck of time spent as sisters. I think these sisters who learned sex together have to bridge their gap closer. Yes, Ill do my best Erica also got naked. Hey, Nobu? Kana-senpai calls me. Huh, it cant be just Marika and Erica? I said. Thats not what I meant. I dont really mind since Nobu chose them, but She smiles. But, I want to help out, is that okay? Help out? Nobu, do you hate lesbian-like ys? 󡡡󡡡 Aaaaaah, aaaaaaah. This is embarrassing!! Kana-senpais licking Marikas nipples. Sucking, licking. Marika-sans so cute that I wanted to make you feel good Kana-senpai says while kneading the nipple with her fingers. Aaaaah, aaaah, aaaaaahn!!! On the other hand, Marikos sucking on Ericas breasts. Ufufu, were both women so I can tell where you feel it Marikos slender fingers search for Ericas erogenous zones one after another. And you use your tongue like this Y-Yes Meanwhile, Karen is teaching Sakurako how to fete. And you can do this sometimes too Karen rubs my ns on her nipples. L-Like this? Sakurako copies and rubs it on her nipples with the same color as her name. Oh, youre getting used to it. Erica-sans so lewd Marikos fingers y with Ericas crotch. Eh? Ericas okay, Mariko-oneesama, ahn! Ufufu, thats so cute. Erica Mariko attacks Erica. Arisu-chan, hows Marika-san? Kana-senpai asks Arisu who peeks at Marikas crotch. Its beautiful Arisu crawls her tongue on Marikas slit. Aaaaah!! Marikas body trembled. Kou, Ericas ready for sex! Mariko calls me. Me too, Im ready now Karen and Sakurakos double fetio got me standing up high. Then, Ericas first. How do you want to do it? Mariko asks me. I want to be vited from behind while Im on all fours like a beast Erica says with a blushing face. Hmm, so Erica likes that kind of sex Mariko smiles. Yes, Im lewd. Ericas a lewd girl Erica says while trembling. Nobu, Marika-sans also ready Kana-senpai tells me. Me too, please embrace me together with Erica Marika says as she spreads her legs to show her crotch which is soaked in love nectar. Okay. Ill vite you two together!! Chapter 1273. Crushing Negatives / Morning sex with Sakurako

Chapter 1273. Crushing Negatives / Morning sex with Sakurako

Aaahn! Hmmm, aaah I hear cute moans from a woman. Pecho, pecho, pecho. Then, pleasure on my crotch. Warm and moist mucous membranes. Oh, did you wake up, Nobu? Opening my eyes, Kana-senpai and Marika are licking my penis right in the morning. Of course, both of them are still naked fromst night. The soft lightes through the windows and shines on their beautiful bodies. The cute breasts and nipples of the two licking my dick is in my field of view, swaying around. Ufufu, men dream of waking up like this, right? Kana-senpai says while licking the tip of my ns. Kou-kun, does it feel good? Marika licks the back of it. Hey, Nobus awake now. Are you girls ready? I raised my head from hearing Kanas voice and saw Mariko and Erica teasing Sakurakos body. Aaahn, hmmmm, aaah!! Erica is licking Sakurakos nipples while Marikos face is buried on the lower lip. Naturally, the three of them are also naked. This is also ready Yes, Sakurako-samas ready for it Mariko and Erica announced. Wheres Karen and Arisu? I cant see them on the bed so I asked. Oh, those two are preparing the morning bath Mariko replies. Oh, theyre in the bathroom next door. I mean, Kou wants to get in the bath after waking up, right? Seven girls slept the night with me in this huge bed that can fit ten people. The room is filled with the sweet and sour scent of women, sweat, love nectar, semen, the smell of sex. True, we need to take a bath or we cant leave the room. But before that, wake-up sex! Sakurakos been waiting for Kou to wake up all this time Aaah, aaaah, aaaaahn!! Erica sucks Sakurakos nipples and she trembled. Sakurako who just lost her virginity yesterday was told to not have sex until tomorrow morning. And now is that morning. D-Dear, put it in Sakurako looks at me with such an earnest expression. With that said, go ahead, Nobu Kana-senpai said. I got up. My dicks diamond-hard right at the start of the morning. Okay, Kouse for Sakurako Mariko looked up from between Sakurakos legs and opened up the space for me. I approached Sakurako. Aaah, Dear, ce. Please vite Sakurako to your hearts content Sakurako looked up at me and spread her legs wide. Using both hands to spread open the vagina I just deflowered yesterday. Sakurakos insides are clear pink. Her entrance is twitching. Her love nectar is dripping out. And the hymen from yesterday is now gone. Sakurako I get on top of Sakurakos beautiful body. A kiss as the first in the morning. I dont like putting it in suddenly without kissing first. Sex to me is always an act of love. Hmmm Sakurakos soft lips, and her tongue. I groped Sakurakos nicely shaped breasts. I y the nipples smeared with Ericas saliva. Hmmmm, ahn! Sakurakos now sensitive to sexual pleasure. Mariko and Erica did great in caressing her. If thats the case Im putting it in, Sakurako I put the tip of my ns to Sakurakos entrance. P-Please do it Sakurakos not ustomed to epting a mans penis as its just her second time having sex. Even so Do me as you please, Dear. Sakurako is all yours She smiled at me, suppressing her fear. Therefore. Yeah, Ill do just that I adjusted the angle and pushed in my hips. Haaaaa!!! Spreading open her slit, my erect penis intrudes Sakurakos insides. Loosen up. Take a deep breath Y-Yes Sakurako did as I told her. She took a deep breath. I wait for Sakurako to breathe out and as soon as she breathes in I push my hips further. Aaaah, itsing in The hot, moist, and narrow passage is pried open using my penis, aiming for Sakurakos womb. Aaaaaah, Dear!! Sakurako frowns her eyebrows. Even so, her eyes continue to look up at me. Well be there shortly. Here, thats the goal Zun! My penis is buried inside Sakurako down to the root. Dear!!! Sakurako stretched out her hand and embraced me tightly. Sakurakos breasts push on my chest. I can feel her nipples on my skin. Weve be one Yes, were connected Yes, I can feel it. Youre inside Sakurako Sakurakos skin begins to sweat from the insertion of a foreign object on her pussy but even when in pain, she still smiles at me. You belong to the whole family, but for this moment, you belong to Sakurako. After all, your precious part is buried inside Sakurako, Dear She says. Then, we kissed each other and gently caress each others skin. Then. Hey, Sakurako-san. Try tightening down your butthole Kana-senpai advised Sakurako. L-Like this? Hmm Oh, Sakurakos vagina tightens. Yes, that. The muscles in your anus and in your vagina are connected with a shape of the number 8, and so if you tighten your anus, your vagina does the same Kana-senpai said with a smile. Katsuko-san taught me those too H-How is it, Dear? Hmm Sakurako tightens up her vagina again. Dont just tighten it all the time, itll tire you out Sakurako-san. You need to find the right timing. For example, when Nobus putting his penis on the deepest part, you can mp it like youre grabbing it I see. This is quite profound Kana-senpai exins. Erica nods to it instead of Sakurako. You see when Nobus ejacting inside me. Thats when I tighten up. You cant just mp it for so long. You can split it and mp in division I see Marika also nods. Dear, Im okay now. Please move Sakurako? Please feel good inside Sakurako I Dont push yourself too hard. If it hurts, then say it I slowly move my hips. Hmmm, hmmm, aaaaaaah, aaaahn! I slowly shake Sakurakos body. Putting it in and out, a rhythmic pace. Sakurakos moans sync with it. Aaaah, aaaah, aaaaahn!! As expected, shes still in a bit of pain. Going for the climax on her second sex is going to be hard. If thats the case. I shouldnt prolong and finish it as soon as possible. Sakurako, its going to get intense Y-Yes! Aahn! Aah, aah, aaah, aaaah!!! I sped up my rhythm to something like a horse. I went harder and pierced Sakurakos insides. Aaah, aaaaah, Dear!!! Sakurako buries her nails on my back. Just a bit more, endure it for a little longer I went for myst spurt. Panpan, panpan, panpan!!! I m my abdomen with Sakurakos, making a nice p. I I!!! Aaah, Im about to cum!!! Do it, Dear! Inside! Pour it inside! Sakurako asks for a creampie. Uuuuuu!!! S-Sakurako!!! I blow my first semen in the morning inside Sakurako. Aaaaah! Dear!!!! Sakurakos body trembles as she feels the heat spreading deep inside her. Itsing out! Theres more!!! I continue pouring my white liquid inside Sakurako. At that moment. Now! Tighten up!! Kana-senpai told Sakurako. Y-Yes!! Sakurako mps her vagina. S-Shes squeezing me!! Wringing out the semen that remained in the urethra. Aaaah, Sakurako!!! I pour until thest drop of this ejaction inside Sakurako and then Sakurakos body is sweating all over. I fell exhausted over her burning body. So cute Sakurako smiles as she looks at my face. She gently pats my head. I understood it now Huh? I was born in this world to do this with you Sakurako told me with a gentle voice. I love you, Dear 󡡡󡡡 Okay, the bath is ready! Well clean you up Arisu and Karen weed us to the bathroom next door. Naturally, both of them are naked too. Milord, pleasee here Kou-oniisama, this way The two poured warm water on my body and washed me. Then. The three of us went into the bathtub. I have a small build and Im with two young girls. Arisu and Karen cling to me tightly. Their young and cute breasts are rubbing on me. You two seem to get along well a lot I said. Arisu; Weve been able to relieve a lot of things in the background Hmm. Our Kurama house, and Karens Mizushima house, both of them are noble houses, but each of the family is slightly different from each other What do you mean? I asked. The truth is that Kuram house has higher standing than ours Karen said. But, Kurama house is currently removed from the nobility Arisu says sadly. Kurama house failed to build the high-rise hotel and their head ran away. Misato, the youngdy of the Kurama house will work as a prostitute in the ck Forest for five years to pay off her familys debts. Misatos little sister, Arisu has be my sex ve. The truth is that Kurama house has fallen out of the nobility. My house isnt from the nobility anymore, and yet, Karens Mizushima house is still forgiven Kouzuki house punished the Mizushima house for their blunder of allowing a spy from the Kansai yakuza to infiltrate the party. Karen, their youngdy, is now under the custody of the Kouzuki house. Mizushima house, who had their youngdy taken away, will have their family standing lower, but theyre still recognized as a member of the nobility. Therefore, to be honest, I feel reserved when ites to Karen until now. Comparing the situation of the Kurama and Mizushima house The family status of her Kurama house is higher, and yet Kurama house lost its standing. Meanwhile, Mizushima house hasmitted a sin that needs extreme punishment from the Kouzuki house and other noble families, and yet, theyre able to retain their status. Arisu-oneesama Karen looks at Arisu worriedly, but But that reserve is gone now. I discovered that such feelings were meaningless Arisu said with a smile. How were you able to breakthrough? I asked her. I think the top answer would be because Sakurako-oneesama is here. Shes a youngdy of the Kanou house, which has much higher standing than the Kurama house The big three, Kouzuki, Kaan, and Kanou. Kanou houses Sakurako-sama is also serving MIlord, and furthermore, Mariko-oneesama and Erica-oneesama who arent members of the nobility are present, and Kana-oneesama and Marika-oneesama who doesnt know much about the world of nobility all serve Milord the same Arisu said. I see. Being a daughter of nobility or your social status doesnt matter to Milord, and so I felt But, werent you joining my other women in their schedule before? Shes having sex together with girls who arent rted to the nobility. Thats true, but servingst night was the most fun so far I can understand that Karen also had a lot of fun Karen nods. Feeling that everyones serving is very fun Oh, that part where they entwine with each other on lesbian ys. Caressing the girls Im having sex with from the sides. I think that has the most participationpared to the ones before. Then, the order or the rules in the world of nobility haspletely disappeared from Arisus head Arisu said. Then, I felt a lot offort. In the end, we have been captives in the society of the nobility that we were tied by rules that only work in that ce. Thats why I felt insecure that our Kurama house has fallen And that has melted off. Experiencing sex with me together with Kana-senpai, Mariko, Sakurako, Arisu, Erica, Marika, and Karen. Right,st night, I felt relieved as well Karen said. I see. That means The reason they feel threatened by the Kouzuki house and Misuzu is that because Arisu and Karen are convinced that they cant go against the Kouzuki house Thats the standard thats dominated their childhood. No, in fact, were never allowed to go against the Kouzuki house. Even Kaan-samas family Arisu said. If you displease them, your house will copse. Youll be released from the nobility just like the Kurama house But, Jii-chan promised to bring back the Kurama house soon Jii-chan and Kaan-san dont want the nobility to decrease. Its because their flesh and bones understand well that some things can only pass on in an old house. That shows how much power Kouzuki-sama has People with such great power are still scary Arisu said Karen followed. Oh, their assumptions are starting to break, but Still, the youngdy of nobility fears the Kouzuki house, and the insecurity is deep-rooted. Arisus able to throw her reserve towards Karen, but The Kouzuki house is still denied as its a trench, a wall. Meaning. This incident isnt only Misuzus fault. If you ask me, Arisu and the girls also have a big problem at heart. As soon as they know that the other side is from the Kouzuki house, they feel nervous and scared. Even just the name Kouzuki makes them tremble. Thats why theres a big trench and wall against Misuzu. No matter what Misuzu does, theyll be afraid of her. If she makes a bit of a scary face, theyll fear her. We cant resolve this unless these girls get mad enough to change their perceptions. I think so. Chapter 1274. Crushing Negatives / Back to Usual

Chapter 1274. Crushing Negatives / Back to Usual

You can get in I leave the bathroom with Arisu and Karen while our bodies are still wet and told the girls in the bedroom. This time, theyre taking the bath. Okay, were switching in then Kana-senpai takes the lead and guides Marika, Erica, and Sakurako to the bathroom. Nobu, you can peek if you want Kana-senpai says while sending nces at her breasts from the entrance to the bathroom. Peeking? I can see your naked body just now Weve all been naked sincest night. Oh? Isnt it another kind of enjoyment to peek secretly? Kana-senpai smiles. Well, that could be true, but If I get erect again, then thatll be a problem, see? I said. Erica and Marika show up. Its not! Well deal with it when ites to that! Yes, if Kou-kun gets big, then you can pour it inside, or in our mouths, wherever you please Even if you say that Oh, its getting big again Karen looked at my penis and said. Good boy, good boy Arisu pats it. Theres no time, so no. Mornings are busy I still have a lot of things I have to do. I took the bath towel on the container and wiped Karen and Arisus bodies. Their beautiful and healthy backs. Want me to wipe the front too? Yes please I wipe their soft breasts and their crotch as well. Karen and I will help out in baking Arisu said. Both of them already know how to make bread. Yeah, please do I replied while wiping off their slender legs. Excuse me Arisu and Karen then wiped my body in return. Ill hold it, Karen, do the other side Yes Arisu lifts my dick and Karen wipes even the water from my balls. Hey, Kou Looking at Mariko, shes still sitting on the bed, naked. Its too small for five people to enter the bathroom so Mariko decided to go inter. As for Kuromiya Motoko-sama Mariko speaks to me with a straight face. Thebat youngdy, Kuromiya-san? Did she say something to Koust night? Well Arisu and Karen, who had been wiping my body, had theirplexion changed. Both of them are youngdies of nobility, and Mariko has a blood rtion with the Kanou house. Theres nothing to gain in lying to them. I spoke honestly aboutst night. She came here to be my watchdog. The medium-sized noble families fear the Kouzuki and Kaan houses power and so decided to monitor me to make sure that I dont use it for personal gain Kuromiya Motoko-sama told you that herself, didnt she? Mariko asks me. Yeah, she did. Kuromiya-san told me personally But it wasnt just Kou who was there, right? Misuzu-sama and Kuromori Minaho-sama was there too? Yeah, they were I answered. Then that means, its quite severe Mariko? If Kuromiya-sama told you the truth personally then that means that shes afraid of the Takakura shrine maidens. Tsukiko and the girls? Its because Kou can order Tsukiko-san and rewrite Kuromiya-sama and Mikuriya-sans memories. In addition, you can turn them into a woman that suits your desires I wont make that kind of order I know, but Kou has the power that has that possibility. And the people who sent Kuromiya-sama fear that Mariko said. After all, you used the parents of the twins and sent them back to their boss at Kansai, right? Right. I sent Tendou Sadao and his fellow Yakuza back to Kansai Yakuza by altering their memories using the Miko power. I also controlled them to raid the house of their Yakuza boss. Tendou Sadao and the Yakuza boss had a face-off and died. Therefore, they think of the possibility that youll manipte Kuromiya-sama and have her strike back W-Why? I dont see Kuromiya-sans house as an enemy at all though Theres no hostility between the Kuromiya house and the ck Forest Theres none, but theyre afraid. Kuromori house is an underground family after all. Then in that family, Kou, is a man they dont know anything about, controls a powerful organization named Kouzuki SS Oh, I see. Just like how Arisu and Karen fear Misuzu from the Kouzuki house,. Just the mere presence of a powerful force is enough to make people feel fear. Its only been six months since Kou is introduced to the world of the nobility. Despite that, Kouzuki Kakkas trusting Kou, even announcing you as Kouzuki Misuzu-samas fiance, and even gave you the Kouzuki SS. For everyone else in the nobility, especially those in the mid-level, dont know what happened True. I guess its normal for Kuromiya house and the mid-sized noble families to consider me as dangerous Furthermore, Kou has control over the Takakura shrine maidens The power of the shrine maidens is top-secret. But, Kaan Momoko-neechan knew about it, and so Ill assume that the heads of the nobility would know about it. Therefore, Kuromiya-sama thought of preventing the use of the Miko power by revealing the situation personally Thats Kuromiya house will be periodically checking on Motoko-sama. Theyll give her some kind of psychological exam. And if shes acting strangely, then that means that the Miko power has been used to change her mentality, see? If that happens, theyll expose the horror of the Miko power to the other families and possibly the public. If they do something that troublesome, itll be a problem for the Kouzuki and Kuromori house, dont you think? Therefore, in exchange for sending Motoko-sama as your watchdog from the mid-sized families, theyre also asking not to use the Miko power on Motoko-sama. Thats the deal Mariko said. Then, what do I do when ites to Kuromiya-san? Kuromiya-san and her bodyguard, Mikuriya-san says that they want to be my concubine, but Thats for Kou to decide. Isnt it always Kou who decides who gets to the family and who doesnt? Marikos right. It depends on me. I know that Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san arent bad people. But, I dont like the idea that theyre sent to our home as guardians from another side Our family, Kuromori house has a lot of secrets. Those are secrets that we cant leak outside. Then. Nobu, do you have a spare body sponge? Kana-senpai shows up from the bathroom. Theres four of us so we dont have enough Err. Its in here! Karen opened the container and took out a sponge. Thanks. Nobu, you dont have to wait for us. You have to do some morning bakery work, right? Kana-senpai is also involved with the bakery work in the school. So, she knows about what I do. Oh yeah. I have to go now I have to join Ai and Katsuko-nee now. Mariko, just wait for a bit longer, well swap You dont have to rush. Either way, Ill go to school in the same car as everyone. Its Marika-san who has to hurry, right? Marikas the only one attending a music high school thats a little far away. Rei-chan drives her to school in the morning. For Mariko and the other girls attending the school for youngdies, theyre riding a convoy of cars under the protection of Kouzuki SS. Kou, hurry up and put on your clothes. Also, what we talked about were just my thoughts. Just use them as your reference Mariko said, got up from the bed, and kissed me. Also, I want to be participating in sex next time. This time, I gave priority to my cousin Yeah, next time I agreed. 󡡡󡡡 I put on my clothes and went out of the room with Arisu and Karen. Morning, Yoshi-kun! Megus wearing her school uniform, she came, hugged and kissed me. Ill be going first since I still have my morning practice! Nagisa-oneesamas going to the flower market so Ill ride in her car to school Then, Nagisaes from the corridor. Morning, Dear Nagisa gives me a morning kiss with a smile. Then, were going now Hows the security? I asked. Taki-san wille with me today. Shes already standing by outside the mansion Taki-san, then Im relieved. Take care Yes, thank you. Maos going to stay here today. Today is Agnes-chans first day in school but Mana-chan isnt going yet, right? Yeah, theyre on Wednesday I replied. If thats the case, well have to figure out what to do with Mao since everyone will be out for school during the day Yeah, for the past six months, someones always left waiting in the mansion, but From now on, many will be out. Katsuko-nees going to our bakery in school and also helping out in Minaho-neesans new brothel. Margo-san and Nei will be going on a tour in America. We have a lot of big sisters that can take care of Mao, but theyre all older than her. I think its about time we let her y with kids of her age Agnes, whose mental age was close to hers, is going to attend school and will be a girl of her age. 12-year-old girls are already grown up. But, she cant go to an ordinary kindergarten Hmmm, I feel like this house is too special for anything. How about we put her in the kindergarten in Misuzus school next spring? The school for the youngdies has perfect security. Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Mariko, Yomi, Erica, Haiji, Agnes, Karen, Luna, and Koyomi-chan are also on the nearby building. Yoshiko-sans going to graduate next year. Anyway, there should be no problem in going off and returning. Hmm, Im not sure, is sending her to the school where the youngdies are attending the only way? Nagisa said, then Nagisa-oneesan, hurry! I need to prepare the training gear before the seniors arrive! Megu hurried Nagisa. Oh, sorry. Anyway, were going out now Nagisa smiled and went to the entrance. Then, see youter, Yoshi-kun!! Megus legs as she runs on the corridor are beautiful. Good. Ive been away from my daily life for about two days, but. Morning Mondays bring me back to the usual. We should hurry too I went to the bakery jogging. 󡡡󡡡 There Ai mutters while looking at the pastries she baked on the pad. Everyone has gotten used to it that it finished right away Katsuko-nee said with a smile. In addition to Katsuko-nee and Ai, Mana, Agnes, Eri, and Rie are helping out in the bakery. With Arisu, Karen, and I added to the group, we finished our morning work right away. You girls are also getting better at it Katsuko-nee told the twins I thought that baking was my weakness, but Rie-chan Its surprisingly addictive, Eri-chan The twins smiled. We can load this up to the car before we leave so lets have breakfast for now Katsuko-nee told everyone. Yes! Ruriko-chan, Yoshiko-chan, Tsukiko-chan, Luna, and Koyomi-chan prepared our breakfast today! Mana and the girls are helping us out in the bakery and so Ruriko and the girls were in charge of cooking. Dividing housework has been decided beforehand. Dear, call in the girls who are training in the courtyard Then, Michi and Edie are doing their morning training. Going with the flow from the partyst night, this morning, Kudou Haruka, Kendou Maria, and even Grace Marinka, the professional wrestler is in here. Theres also Kuromiya-san. They should be doing some morning spear practice. Okay, Ill call them over Agnes wille too! Agnes clings to my hips. Oh, shes nervous as this will be her first appearance in school. Shes also away from Luna and Koyomi-chan, who is always with her. Seeing the group who will go to school I guess she cant help but imagine the new environment she will be in. Agnes hasnt changed to her uniform yet. Come,e! Papa! She pushes my back out of the bakery. Err, to get to the courtyard, then walking on that corridor to the terrace would be faster. Then. Oh, good morning. Danna-sama Misuzu joins me. But Misuzus wearing arge white apron, a mask over her mouth, rubber gloves on both hands, and a blue bucket. The bucket contains toilet cleaning detergent and a brush. Whats up, Misuzu? I asked. Ive decided to clean up all the toilets in the mansion every morning from now on! Misuzu said with a smile. Last night, I talked to Katsuko-oneesama and Nei-oneesama, and they told me that in my case, its best if I clean up the toilet The youngdy of the Kouzuki house is cleaning the toilet for the family. This mansion is a former brothel, and so it has a lot of baths and toilets, and yet Its the only way to make me understand that Kouzuki Misuzu isnt a special woman even if slowly, and so I Ruriko took responsibility for housework, and thats why the other family members arent as cautious with her even if shes a youngdy of the Kouzuki house. Misuzus going to show everyone that shes not someone to fear because shes backed by a powerful force by cleaning up toilets. I dont think Ill reach enlightenment that easy. Ive indeed been a bit too carried away for the past six months. Therefore, I think itll take twice, or even thrice the time before everyone epts me Misuzus eyes show the light of her determination. Yeah, go for it, Misuzu I smiled at her. Im sure theyll understand you soon Yes, Danna-sama Misuzu smiled at me. Those who hold great power are also surrounded by wary people. They fear them. To get out of that situation, you have to stand up and be proactive. I should do the same. If there are people who fear me because I control the Kouzuki SS. Then, I shall do something about it. Itll take some time for them to understand and lower their guard, but That doesnt mean that I shouldnt do anything. Im always under a trial Those wordse from my mouth. I have to act and resolve the problems thrown at me as well. I cant just leave it alone Thats why I have to act. Ill do my best too, Misuzu Yes, Danna-sama I looked outside the window. Kuromiya-san and the girls are in the courtyard. If Misuzus going to fight her fate by cleaning toilets. Then, Ill fight my fate my way too. Lets go, Agnes Yes, desuno! First, lets get acquainted with Kuromiya-san. There should be something I missed. The key to the solution. We went to the courtyard. Chapter 1275. Crushing Negatives / Wolves aren’t Scary

Chapter 1275. Crushing Negatives / Wolves arent Scary

Papa Going outside, Agneses to me. Are you that afraid of going to school? I asked. Just a bit Agnes replied honestly. Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Karen-chan are with me, and others will be nearby, but still, Im scared of ces where there are a lot of people who arent from the family She grips my hand. I see But, Ill do my best. I dont want Papa to worry too much about me Agnes said. Everyones going outside, having their fight, and so Agnes cant just stay in the mansion Agnes seems to view the outside world and the people in it as scary. Its not always scary people. Well, there are a lot of people who would lie to deceive us, or try to take things away from us using violence, but still Not everyone in this world is a good person. I wont say that there cant be bad guys but still, some can y a silly prank on you and make you unhappy for the rest of your life. Thats why you shouldnt approach them The slightest thought of a useless viin can kill people. Cesario Vi killed Neis parents. Cesario Vi kidnapped women that he set his eyes on and made a lot of families meet disaster. Those guys can be special, but another person like Cesario Vi or Shirasaka Sousuke would likelye at us. Our defense has to be strict. Yes, Ill be careful Agnes nods with a serious look. Well, Luna and Koyomi-chan can check whos bad, so just listen to what they tell you okay? Okay desuno Also, if anything happens in school, just let Michi know. Michis your chief of emergency measures Michis the bodyguard in the school for the youngdies. Yes, Ill let Michi-chan know Yeah, do that, Agnes I hugged Agnes body. But still, Agnes. Thats not everything What else is there? The half-foreign blonde beauty looked up at me with a vacant look. You see, the outside world isnt that bad. There are some good things there too What good is there? Thats Youll find out soon. I cant find that out for you Papa doesnt know? Yes, whats about to begin today is Agnes adventure. I dont know what kind of exciting things Anges wille across. But, Ill continue my own adventure every day as well Papas adventure? Yes, going to the outside world means going on an adventure. My adventure may be scary, it might hurt me. It might be sad, miserable, embarrassing, or hopeless. But, thats not all there is to it. Theres also fun, excitement, all of those are in my adventures. Therefore, Im sure that Agnes adventure will also be fun and exciting. Thats what I believe I see Agnes looks at me curiously. Yeah, dont get your hopes too high, but just know that its not that scary. If not, you cant enjoy your adventure Adventure, I see Oh, maybe Agnes, do you not know what an adventure means? I asked her. This girl has been isted and never given any knowledge of the world until six months ago. I read the Adventures of Tom Sawyer and Elmer. Ive seen Gamba and Sinbad too Then that should be good. Jojos still too early for Agnes so Nei-chan didnt allow me Well, those are bizarre adventures after all Yeah, thats too early for Agnes. Shes seen Michi and the girls use their Qi and Edies overwhelming fighting power every day. She might even mistake the battles with some unusual powers as a real thing. She needs to learn about the reality outside first. They bring things that they think Agnes should read, and then they also have some that they say that I shouldnt read yet. Nei-chans sorted the books in the library Oh, Neis managing it. For example, Agnes-chan can watch Aunt Spoon, but not Aunt Snake Hmmm, I see. She should avoid horror stuff for now. Also, Devilman manga is banned, and the live-action isnt allowed to watch too in a different sense Hmm, Devilman Live action? She said that if Agnes watched it, shell lose faith in Japanese cinema, so I cant watch it yet I-I see. But, if they tell Agnes not to watch, does that not tempt you to take a look? I asked. Why? Nei-chans being considerate of Agnes and thats why she says that, so Agnes does what shes told! Agnes has absolute faith in the family. But If Agnes goes to school, makes friends in addition to the family. Will she get to a rebellious age? Agnes doesnt want Papa and the family to hate me Agnes looks down. Because if that happens, Agnes wont be here anymore Thats Thats a problem, I dont want that. Agnes wants to be with Papa forever. Thats why I keep promises Agnes smiles, but her eyes show that shes serious. Agnes is a smart girl, and she has good intuition. Shes aware that our family is built on the bond of trust. That getting along with everyone isnt just a rule in our family. But, its the principle that makes up our family. If she bes selfish, she would be expelled from the Kuromori house because that kind of existence will destroy the family. We all fear that. Even I do. Right, you have to keep promises Yes, desuno! Agnes smiled at me. Agnes, I cant go pick you up from school like I did when you took your exams On that day, I waited in the car in the parking lot of the school for Agnes and the girls toe. Agnes was so nervous from the interview and the exam that we had car sex on the school grounds. Today is her first day so Im worried. But, if I pick up Agnes and the girls from school today, shell be spoiled. Even I have work after school every day so I cant pick up Agnes. I know, Papa has his adventures too. Thats why Agnes wille home with Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Karen-chan Agnes also understands. Shes growing every day. Yeah, but in exchange, well have sex once were home I told her. Dont push too hard, Papa, youve been tired every daytely Agnes also knows the disturbances during weekends. But I want to do it with Agnes I said. My tiredness will go away if I have sex with Agnes. It feels good to have sex with Agnes after all Hearing me say that made Agnes smile happily. Then, lets do it desuno! Agnes will make Papa feel good a lot, so Papa can pour a lot inside Agnes too! Yeah, Ill do just that We get in the courtyard while holding hands. Seiya! Sei! Sei! Sei!! Ha! Yaa!! Ei! Weii! Ei!! The bodyguards and the young girls who are learning self-defense are here. Also, Edie, Kudou Haruka, Kendou Maria, Grace Marinka, the martial arts tournament team. Then, Kuromiya Motoko-san and Mikuriya Kurumi-san who uses spears. Theyre all raising their voice, doing morning training. Huh? The two spear girls practice in their Hakama, although, theyre training a little further from the other girls. The other girls are; Kudou Haruka and Kendou Maria, who had been practicing Karate on their own without interacting with Michi and the girls until the day before yesterday is now doing it with the other girls. I mean, isnt that footwork from Kudou arts? Im in the sixth kyu so I know about it. Kudou Haruka hated Kudou-style that much and now shes listening to her little sister teach her? Kudou Harukas mind changed after the martial arts tournament and the party yesterday. On the other hand, Kendou Marias learning from Anjou arts. Good morning, Master Michi noticed Agnes and Ie in and greeted us. Good Morning! Good Morning! The other girls also greeted us. Yeah, morning everyone Good Morning desuno! Agnes and I greeted them back. Err, its breakfast time so gather in the dining room Gather! I look at each of their faces and said. T-T-This isnt what you think it is! Kudou Haruka whose eyes met with mine speaks with a face that says that shes seen doing something bad. I-Im still doing Karate. Im just checking it out a bit to see if it might help with my Karate techniques! Kudou arts had been handed out in the Kudou family for generations so its not strange for Aneue to learn it Michi speaks with her usual nk face. No, I get it. That nk expression is hiding her happiness. Y-Yes, Kudou arts is passed down from our Grandfather to Michi, so it has nothing to do with Father! So far, she calls Kudou-papa That person, but this time, she calls him Father. The snow is definitely melting. I also feel that I cant win with just Karate. Im doing this to avoid the mistake I made the other day Kendou Marias the only one who didnt win champion among the team Kuromori. Ill win in my next tournament! Ill make up for my loss! But, Marias opponent was strong. She became the champion in that ss. If I recall Edie brings Grace Marinka to our group. Otsuki Fleur. One of the siblings Kendou Maria speaks hatefully. Yeah, the siblings all participate in martial arts, whats the name of the big brother again? Otsuki Merose? Or Mars? Their father was also a professional Boxer! His ring name was Wolf Otsuki, and he was the bantamweight champion. Although, he retired after his jaw broke from a cross counter Neies over with a tablet on hand. And their mother is Their mother is also in martial arts? I asked. No, their mother is a pianist. Seems like she goes under the stage name of Fujio Hemmingway Ya-chan knows a lot Im the one scouting on who wille with us to America after all. I did my investigation. Margo-oneechan said that I think we should take only those who volunteered, so I decided not to scout any. But, if Maria-chan wants a rematch, should I set a match? Nei asks Kendou Maria. Can you do that? Of course. If fight money were to appear in a match and we can broadcast it live on TV, even if thats on the midnight slot, most fighters would jump at the chance, see? Nei tells Kendou Maria. I think its okay for you to have one more match just to raise your name out here in Japan and tune-up before the trip to the US at the end of the year Tune-up? Maria-chan who lostst time will have a rematch with the queen of her ss, Otsuki Fleur, but since Margo-oneechan and Edie are already at the top of the female fighters, the next time shell fight, itll be against a man. In the meantime, if you dont have a record of fighting against men in Japan, you might not be able to get a fight on famous men in America I see. Its easier for her to make a name for herself in the US if shes a female athlete who beats male athletes. Ill look for some male athletes in Japan who havepeted against Americans in MMA tournaments. I think youll get more real-world experience by ying against people like them Its better to soften the blow first before going to the US right away? Margo-san and Edie aside, what about me? Kudou Haruka asks Nei. Haruka-san. Margo-oneechan and Edie won by a wide margin, but Haruka-san, you had trouble winning, right? Nei replies with a smile. Thats why Haruka-sans battles arent settled yet. How about you? Do you want to suddenly go against a male yer or a female one? I think it would be good to have matches between women to add color to the game Edie replies. Ill think about it Kudou Haruka said. Ive practiced karate with men so I can tell the difference in strength. I dont think I have the same constitution as Margo-san or Edie. Honestly, Im not sure I can beat a male athlete as of now. Although, if Im going to fight them then Then, keep thinking! Ill list the candidates you can fight, both male and female, so you can take a look at themter. You can decideter Neis now settled as the manager of Team Kuromori. I want to fight against men Grace Marinka speaks from Edies side. I dont care who it is as long as theyre strong She has something on her shoulders. Im sure of it. Then. Is there anyone who can use a spear who can face Kurumi and me? Kuromiya-san holds a scarlet handle spear on her shoulder and asks with a smile. Since were staying in the mansion, wed also like a match arranged for us If possible Kuromiya-sans bodyguard, Mikuriya Kurumi-san added. Hmm, a spear user Nei speaks with a troubled face, then looked at me. But before that, Yo-chan. Yo-chan, are you letting Kuromiya-san stay? Whats your n? Right That problem isnt settled yet. Weve mentionedst night the reason why were staying here Kuromiya-san looks at me. She means to prevent me, who inherited the Kouzuki SS from Jii-chan, from going out of control. The middle-ss families among the nobility sent Kuromiya-san to be my watchdog. And for that reason, Kuromiya-sans going to be my concubine. Logically speaking, I think that Kuromori-sama and we should ept this fate, but That line irritates me. She says that she wants to be my concubine, that shes ready to let me do as I please with her body, that shell give birth to my child, but She has no intention of bing my woman. Sorry about that I told her. I dont go with logic. Life isnt so easy that you can satisfy yourself using that Chapter 1276. Crushing Negatives / Electric Soldier Drill and Anal

Chapter 1276. Crushing Negatives / Electric Soldier Drill and Anal

Oh? Kurumi and I are willing to give our everything to Kuromori-sama and yet, what is it that youre dissatisfied about? Thebat youngdy who insists on bing my concubine, Kuromiya Motoko-san asks with a smile. We can do housework too as we have shown yesterday True, Kuromiya-san and her bodyguard, Mikuriya Kurumi-san showed their great cooking and housework skills yesterday. Furthermore, we also have the strength to keep Kuromori-sama and your family safe with our spears Kuromiya-san, wearing her training Hakama looks at the red spear shes clutching with her hand. Also, Neither Kurumi nor I are acquainted with men. Were ready for Kuromori-sama to dye us however you want Indeed Mikuriya-san smiled at me, holding her spear as well. I No, everything you say is on the surface I look at the two in the eyes and said. You girls say that youll be my concubine, but you have no intention of joining my family, do you? People like that cant protect my family Kuromiya-san; Please dont be so reserved. Please dont hesitate to use our abilities and skills. Kurumi and I are superfluous with power She speaks withposure. I see. So she Shes a different type than Misuzu, Ruriko, Momoko-neechan, or Sakurako. But still, shes a youngdy of the nobility. Shes beautiful, confident, and skilled, but She doesnt understand reality. No, look, that abundance in the power of Kuromiya-san is the power I cant trust I said. I cant leave my previous family to Kuromiya-san Kuromiya-sans smile turned cloudy. What do you mean by that? I look at the women around me. It meant exactly as I said. For example, for Michi and Edie, then its natural, I can rest easy knowing that Haiji, Kinuka, Mitama are also protecting the family. But, I dont trust Kuromiya-san, and so I cant let you take that job I speak as clearly as I can. Do you mean that were inferior to them? Kuromiya-sans gritting her teeth, pointing at Haiji and Kinuka. I think that Kuromiya-sans fighting ability is better, but youre falling off on the important things Im asking you what werecking that were not allowed to do it! Then, Edie; Its because you girls are amateurs. Thats why you cant be left to take care of the important things She said with a smile. Are you saying that were amateurs and youre professionals? Kuromiya-san looks sullen. Edie; No, not in that sense. Its not about professionalism, its a more fundamental problem, your heart Ever Combat Ready Michi speaks. Thats how we spend our days thinking Bracing oneself with the determination that one will be on the battlefield anytime, anywhere. We also have that kind of resolve! Kuromiya-san said, but Wrong, you just know what that phrase means. But, you dont understand it Edie replies while smiling. After all, you havent had a proper loss yet Well, it cant be helped, Edie. Theyre youngdies after all Nei said and looked at Kuromiya-san. Going back on topic, we cant organize a match for Kuromiya-san. You might be able to find an opponent if you look for one, but it wont be a proper match for the current Kuromiya-san at all Even youre telling me that we dont have the power? Kuromiya-san grips her spear. To think that Kuromiya houses spearmanship is underestimated this much, this is unpleasant Neither Ya-chan, Michi, Edie, nor I were making fun of Kuromiya-sans spear. Its just that the ability to fight, and being able to use it properly are two different things I said. Do you know what engaging and disengaging means? Edie asks Kuromiya-san. If youre a bodyguard, you dont engage with the enemy. If its a game, then you have to engage your opponent I know that much Kuromiya-san said. You dont get it. You girls dont know who to engage and who not to. Youve been practicing on your own for so long that youre stuck in your world Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san. Their training in their spear has always been with just the two of them. They might have some teachers, but either way, its just the two of them in the same generation. Uhm, I do not understand what youre trying to convey. Kurumi, do you? Kuromiya-san turned to her younger bodyguard. No, I dont either Mikuriya-san replied honestly. What about you girls, do you? Edie said. Mitama, Kinuka, and Hiji nodded. I know it too. These two probably cant have a match that looks like a contest. Their head is only filled with thoughts that say Im so strong Michis sister. Kudou Haruka said. I was like that before, but in my case, I didnt have the strength to outperform others so I managed to get a match by fighting hard. If youre an amateur, then theyll forgive you as long as they see you sweat for your effort. But for professional matches, you cant sweat or cry Are you suggesting that we should reserve our power to make the match worthwhile to the audience? Kuromiya-san asks Haruka. Wow, thats some confidence. But, thats not what I meant. Edies right, its about how you engage. If you match with their wavelength, then the power difference wont matter as it bes a viewable match Kudou Haruka replies. On the other hand, we never go for a contest. No matter who it is, I use Kudou arts to not be in gear with the enemy Michi, the little sister, said. The essence of Kudou arts is to reflect all of the Qi their enemy releases. I can finally understand why Kouzuki SS never hired me. I was too ustomed to karate contests. Thats why I always fight my enemy straight on Kudou Haruka mutters. However, Aneue, thats the right way for sports artists. Rather, since the bodyguards dont match with their enemies, their techniques arent epted as its a cowardly attitude inpetitive sports Well, thats true. That world is about fighting fair-and-square after all To engage and disengage. You girls arent on either. Youre half-hearted, you only think through your own convenience and nothing else Edie told Kuromiya-san. Thats why you cant be relied on for security. You cant go for a contest either. Youre no bodyguard, nor martial artist, just someone half-hearted I dont agree! Kuromiya-san shouts. Whats half-hearted about us?! She turns her spear and takes a stance. That move was disciplined and showed no hesitation. I can tell Kuromiya-sans strong, but Motoko-chan isnt scary at all Agnes from my side speaks. Youre strong, but thats all. Youck in scariness. Besides Agnes? Motoko-chans cookingst night was good, but itscking Whatscking? Surprised, Kuromiya-san lowers her spear and asks. Hmm, peace of mind? Agnes paused to think and spoke out. Peace of mind? Motoko-chan and Kurumi-chan are perhaps just as good as Mana-chan in cooking. Youre definitely better than Megumi-chan, but, your cooking doesnt give the same peace as Mana-chan and Megumi-chans cooking Agnes said. Right. The food tastes good and it also has good presentation, but Kuromiya-sans cooking doesnt seem to consider the people eating it, it makes you feel that the cook is saying Hey, isnt our food great? instead of the kind Enjoy your meal. Its like youre cold to the people eating your food. It looks too beautiful that its too hard to share a portion for each person Nei said. I can tell that youve been training in cooking as a bride at your home, but your cooking wasnt designed to be eaten by others. You dont cook for someone else. All we got was the feeling that Kuromiya-san wants to show off her cooking skills to Yo-chan If it were Katsuko-chan, it would be delicious, and be much more kind Agnes said. Right. Last night, Katsuko-oneechan was out so Kuromiya-san didnt get to eat Katsuko-oneechans cooking. But youll understand once you try it out Right, Katsuko-nee didnt help out in the prep-work for the party yesterday. I dont understand Kuromiya-san looks down. In cooking, all you have to do is make it delicious, isnt it? Then, she looks at her spear. Even in martial arts, all you need is strength, as long as youre strong, nothing else matters!! Then. Hmmm, I guess thats a fair argument in a sense A voicees from the shade of the tree where there was no presence earlier. But still, thats a line that only the very best cooks or the strongest people in the world would say This voice. Meaning, you girls dont have the right to say that as of this moment A tall woman wearing a ck pantsuit blended with the greenery was Wow! Its Kyouko-chan desuno! Agnes jumps to Kyouko-san happily. Kyouko Messer, an international criminal who works around the whole world. Shes also one of, if not the strongest female fighters in the world. Oh, have you been doing well? Sorry about that, my intentions were to go back in time with Margo and Edies partyst night but the girl I was supposed to fly me from Southeast Asia screwed up. We got into a bit of a firefight, blew up a fuel tank at the airport, stole a military vehicle while other security soldiers were still confused, and forced our way through the border checkpoint, and managed to escape to a neighboring country. Then we sued a different route to Japan, and so we just arrived this morning Kyouko-san just told us a horror tale. Hey! You girlse out too! Kyouko-san turned back and called the others. Its been a while Miss Cordelia, Kyouko-sans partner, shows up wearing a white hat and white dress. Have you been doing well, Edie? She smiled at Edie. Edie hid behind me right away. Fortunately, yes Miss Cordelia had a past where she tried to make Edie her lesbian pet. Edies cautious of her. Dont hate me so much, geez, youre so cute Miss Cordelia smiles. Behind Miss Cordelia are her twin pets with white hair, Eenie, and Meenie. Hallo Hi! Oh, its really been a while since I saw them. These two were supposed to be fluent in Japanese when we first met them, but At some point, they stopped doing that. Hmm. Lets not think too much about it. The work Kouzuki old man asked me is almost finished so we went to Southeast Asia for a vacation Kyouko-sans contracted to destroy the Yakuza in Kansai. Then, Miss Cordelias organization gained control in Osaka. American underground organizations have advanced into Japan, but Its much better than letting the Kansai Yakuza stay. And so, we found some interesting girls over there so we picked them up Kyouko-san said. Went to the thicket, and spoke some kind ofnguage I dont know. Then. Two girls tanned girls wearing yellow-dress came over. Both of them seem like middle-schoolers. Both of them were holding something that looks like a long spear. Although, their spears The tip was strangely thick. This girls Anna, and this ones Dolly Kyouko-san points at the girls and said, but Kyouko, you got it wrong. This ones Dolly, and that ones Anna Miss Cordelia corrected her. Oh, really? Sorry. Anyway, greet them. Say hello! Kyouko-san ordered the tanned girls. Hello, My names Dolly Lu Sixteen years old! The first girl greeted with some awkward Japanese. Good day! My name is Anna Lu. 14-years-old Dolly Lu and Anna Lu. Both of them are drill spear users from the ancient kingdom of Kabibinga 850 years ago Kyouko-san points at the spears the foreign girls are holding. Look, the tip of their drill looks like a drill, isnt it? Oh, so their spearheads are drills Dolly, Anna Kyouko-san gave instructions, then the two smiled and pushed a switch at hand. Then. Gyuuiiiinnn!! The drill at the tip of their spears spins at a high speed. If thates in contact with a human body, just a simple rub would cause their skin to tear and its a serious problem. Amazing, isnt it? Drill spear, they say that its an ancient martial art Uhm, Kyouko-san, whats the principle behind the drill? I just asked. The switch on the drill is an industrial product no matter how you look at it. Isnt it obvious? Its electric. Its electric-powered drill I knew it. The ancient kingdom of Kabibinga had these electric spears for 850 years Thats Dolly and Anna seem to be speaking something. See? These girls who use their spears said so, theyre definitely right Kyouko-san said smilingly. But, these girls are strong you know. A hundred times stronger than thosedies with their spears over there !!! Kyouko-san said. Kuromiya-san reacted. However, as expected of youngdies of nobility, they didnt let their emotions take over andin to Kyouko Messer. They know well enough the dangers of Kyouko-san. Kuromiya-san has confirmed Kyouko-sans out-of-this-worldbat power during the party in the Kouzuki houses garden. By the way, Edie, is that the girl you wrote in your mail that you want me to meet? Kyouko-san looks at Grace Marinka, whos at Edies side. Yes, its this girl Edie replied. I see. She has some demonic vigor. Just like me. Although, when I was at her age, Im not just physically strong, but also skilled Kyouko-san appraised Grace Marinka-san in just a nce. But, shes still young, if she works hard from now on, Im sure that shell be strong. Her physique has the aptitude to be good. Oh, she seems to have some weird quirks on her muscles, what the hell Jun was a professional wrestler until the other day you see Edie called Grace-san by her real name. Oh, I see. So thats why her muscles arent trained and dull Kyouko-san nods. How about we have a match? I want to do some light exercise before breakfast Chapter 1277. Crushing Negatives / Distraction

Chapter 1277. Crushing Negatives / Distraction

With me? Grace Marinka-san has a dumbfounded look when Kyouko-san told her to have a match. I can understand the people over there, but you? Kyouko-san looked at Miss Cordelia and Eenie. Yes, why dont we try it out Kyouko-san grinned. I finally noticed what Kyouko-sans trying to do. Yes, Im strong you know. Much stronger than you think Edie and everyone knows that Kyouko-san is strong, but Grace Marinka-san doesnt know that. No, she mightve seen Kyouko-san fight Rei-chan on TV several times, but Grace Marinka only thinks of Kyouko-san now as the same Kyouko Messer on TV. Come here, here Kyouko-san gives Grace-san some light punches. Hey, you Grace-san looks displeased. Yes, Kyouko-san Shes hiding her strength. The way she walks, she uses her muscle, the way she behaves. Shes erased the atmosphere that shes a strong person. Thats why Grace-san can only see her as someone weak as its their first time meeting. Hm, what? Suddenly, Kyouko-san swings her fist so fast. Suban!! Ngu!! She throws a heavy fist on Grace-sans stomach. You wont call that unfair, would you? Its your fault for showing me the opportunity Kyouko-san attacks Grace-san with a roundhouse kick, but Hmph!! Grace-san caught Kyouko-sans legs like an elementary student in dodgeball. Besides, you seem tough Zuwaaaaa!!! Grace-san then tries to twist Kyouko-sans legs she caught, but I wont let you do that!! Kyouko-san spins her body and shook off Grace-sans hand that was grabbing her leg. Then, she went behind Grace-sans back with such great speed She grabbed Grace-sans waist and lifted her tall body There we go!! And then she bent her body and tossed Grace-san behind. Oh well That was the German Suplex Hold!!! Edie shouts. Kyouko-sans body arch in a bridge and press both Grace-sans shoulders against the grass. Nei, count! Kyouko-san said. Nei immediately went; 1, 2 Grace-san tries to free herself but Kyouko-sans grip is tight, pushing her to the ground, and so she cant raise her shoulders. 3!!! In professional wrestling, Grace-san loses. However, Kyouko-san lets go of Grace-sans body, and then. Okay, another round! She smiles. Oh, just so you know, Im only doing this German Suplex hold this morning out of my respect for Karl Gotch Why? Wha? Kyouko-san got behind Grace-san in no time and then She tossed her to the back again. 1, 2, 3!! As soon as the count ends, Kyouko-san releases Grace-san again. Lets go at it again Guh!! Grace-san got serious and tried to fight Kyouko-san, but Toote! Suban!! She gets behind her again and tosses her to the ground again. 1, 2, 3!! Okay, were back to square one Kyouko-san lets go, grabs her, and tosses her. Zuban!!! Were on thewn so it doesnt hurt, right? Your bodys going to smell like the earth though 1, 2, 3!! Kyouko-sans win! Okay, another one! Let go, grab, toss, hold. Grace-san is busy trying not to get caught, far from fighting Kyouko-san. But, she gets caught in no time. Okay, toote again! Zuban!! 1, 2, 3! Kyouko-sans win!! Guh Grace-san bites her lips out of frustration. What now? Are you going to admit that you lost to me? Kyouko-san told Grace-sanughingly. If youre going to ept your defeat, then spin three times and bark. Cutely I wont do that! Grace Marinka-san jumped at Kyouko-san. Oh, good. I like girls who have strong spirit But, shes tossed again. Then, held to the ground once again. 1, 2, 3! Kyouko-sans win! And she lost again. Grace-sans shoulders and hair arepletely covered in mud. Are we done? Uuuu!!! Then, Grace-san lost to Kyouko-sans German Suplex Hold ten more times. Haaaa, haaaa, haaa, haaa Grace-sans lying on the grass, breathing roughly. What? Youre the one getting tossed around and yet, youre the one whos tired already? I havent even broken a sweat Kyouko-sansposure remains, just as she mentions. Her clothes and hair dont have any dirt on them. After taking in a German Suplex multiple times, her bodys making a bridge, not touching the ground. Geez, youre a pro wrestler, and yet you dont have the stamina Kyouko-san snorts. Papa, are pro wrestlers weak? Agnes asks. I dont think they are. Pro wrestlers go around the country and y matches for several days in a row. They need to have tough bodies I said. They fight every day, and at most, twice a day. Furthermore, their matches say that its a 60-minute fight, but thats not the case, and if its a tag team, half of the match-time is taken off Edie said. They need a tough body to withstand shocks, but they dont need a lot of stamina. Thats why they can fight every day. Thats the reason why even those in their 50s are still active Oh, true, pro wrestlers have a long active time. A former sumo wrestler who retired from sumo 15-years-ago, and had been on a losing streak in MMA won his traditional belt in his mid-40s Edie said. Well, pro wrestling is the sport thats as close to the entertainment you can get. No, its more of entertainment than sports. Anyway, its a show business Kyouko-san said. Its a business where they profit when guests are watching. Thats why theyre boring. They decide who wins or who loses, its boring Grace-san said. I see. So, did you lose? Kyouko-san asks. I ignore them. I dont like losing But, if you dont follow the book that thepany decided, wont that be troublesome? Book? Booking is where its predetermined who will win and in what order. The storyline that takes ce outside the ring before and after the match is called the angle Edie said. There was a lot of trouble. There were times when it was supposed to be a battle royale, and yet, everyonees after me. It was 5v1 Grace-san said. I see. So, what happened in that match Kyouko-san asks. It was my win. All five of them copsed. I didnt lose I see. Anyway, Im good as long as Im strong. If its just a bit strong, then theyll take me out, but if Im too strong, they dontin. I was free to do what I want That seems like pro wrestling too. Those who are too strong dont get crushed. Everyone gets afraid But they could put something in my food so I dont eat with everyone else. I never eat lunches that thepany provides. I also am careful when sleeping at night so I dont get attacked Grace-san says. Edie. It was really interesting when we slept in the same roomst night. Jun sleeps to bed with a weapon prepared at the bedside, ready to fight anytime. Its like shes a Yakuza from the Edo period I was on a tour before and a senior wrestler who didnt like me attacked me in the middle of the night with his minions Grace-san speaks with a nonchnt face. Of course, I turned the tables on them, but I got careful since then. All three of them retired when I counterattacked them that time Pro wrestling world is quite absurd. I just didnt want to lose. If there was an athlete that was stronger than me, then Ill ept the loss. But, there wasnt one Grace-sans true colors. Her overwhelming skills meant that the other wrestlers cantpete with her. Thats why recently they started to hate having a match with me. Thats why I quit wrestling and went to the tournament the other day. Thepany wouldnt let me fight so I beat them all up Oh right, the president and everyone got sent to the hospital. All thanks to her. Well, it cant be helped. After all, its a weak wrestling organization, right? Theres no way the management and the yers are decent people Kyouko-san smiles wryly. I just want a ce where I could fight with all my might Grace-san said. I thought that pro wrestling is that kind of world but its different when I went in. It wasnt fun at all. Theyre all weak, and thats why I get how you feel, but in the end, youre ignorant of the ways of the world. Your sin is ignorance. All you did was be a nuisance to the wrestlingpany Kyouko-san said. I think its the right choice toe here. I finally found someone I can fight with all my might Grace-san looked at Kyouko-san and said. I wonder? Sorry, but to me, youre just a kid, a distraction to me. I mean, youre too weak that you have so many gaps Thats Its not about fighting with all your might. To me, a child like you is no better than a waddling baby. All youve been doing is forcing on your own desires and convenience on people around you by force, see? I wont y along with such a bad girl True, Grace-san only lives on her desire to fight against the strong and not wanting to lose. Shescking from an outsiders perspective. I think that you need to lose to someone properly. If you continue as you are, then youll get old without being able to use your physical prowess without any purpose Chapter 1278. Crushing Negatives / Crockett

Chapter 1278. Crushing Negatives / Crockett

I think that you need to lose to someone properly. If you continue as you are, then youll get old without being able to use your physical prowess without any purpose Kyouko-san told Grace Marinka-san. I dont like losing. If I lose, then its over. Everythings taken away from me Grace-san said bitterly. Thats also true. Losing isnt good. If you start to think that losing is the norm, youll develop a habit of losing and you wont be able to win anymore. Therefore Kyouko-san smiles. You need to pick the one you lose to Are you telling me to lose to you? Grace-san red at Kyouko-san. Huh? You just lost so many times to Kyouko-san just now, didnt you, Grace-san? Nei asks in surprise. Right. Grace-san lost to Kyouko-sans German Suplex hold so many times. I dont count that as a loss Grace-san said. I dont remember agreeing topete in wrestling Err. Well, now that she mentioned it. Kyouko-san just suddenly told her to have a match and tossed her around. But Kyouko-san was the clear winner from everyones eyes. This is why those who never experienced loss are so troublesome Kyouko-san smiled wryly. They dont ept that they lost after all. They think that what happened in front of them were just a coincidence, and they didnt lose because they were weak I know that youre strong. Much stronger than myself right now. But, Ill definitely be stronger than you. Thats why I may be weak right now, but I wont lose to you tomorrow. Meaning, I havent lost yet Grace-san said. Shes the type who bends her logic absurdly like that. She will never ept her loss no matter what because if she does, her identity will copse. Thats why Kyouko-san looked at Edie. You lost in the martial arts tournament, and yet, youre so proud to be a nuisance in the home of the person who won I didnt beat Jun Edieughs. Its the same for her True, Seiko, Poron, or Momo, are athletes at heart so they congratte our victory, but Juns different Yeah. Rodulfo Seiko-san or Daiporon Karisman were athletes. Thats why they ept their loss, and they look refreshed during the partyst night. But for Grace Marinka-san This girl doesnt intend to lose. Even when Margo won, she believes that she will win if she trains intensely Yes. I might not do it right now, but Ill win someday. If I dont believe that, I wont be able to keep fighting Kyouko-san said. Grace-san replies. I think that its great that you have the guts, but just because you lost your ce, you rolled into the house that invited you to party. You just have bad manners. Furthermore, you have no respect for Margo who won Everyone prioritizes themselves the most! I believe that I will be the strongest person in the world, and thats what makes me who I am Grace-san shouts desperately. Hmm, youre strong, so what? Kyouko-san saidughingly. I dont think of myself as the strongest in the world. After all, no matter how invulnerable I am to say, Im no match against nuclear weapons. Humans have their limits Thats sophism Well, listen to the end. Talking about nuclear weapons, have you heard of M388 Davy Crockett? Edie should Kyouko-san turned to Edie. Its a nuclear weapon the US army possessed during the cold war used by the infantry Edie replied immediately. Its a stupid weapon. The range is only two kilometers so the soldiers who shoot it are almost certain to be killed by the explosion of the nuclear weapon they fired. The U.S. military had manufactured and deployed 2,100 of these joke nuclear weapons in the field. Theyre not using it nowadays as expected, but still Weapons of mass destruction arent easy to use. Now, lets say you have an M-388 and an ordinary knife. If you use M-388, you can definitely bury your enemies in their graves. Its a nuclear weapon, so thepensation for that is that youll die, and everyone around you is coteral. On the other hand, knives are far behind nuclear power when ites to offensive power. But, if its about killing a single hated enemy, then a knife would be enough Kyouko-san looked at Grace-sans eyes and speak while smiling. What is strength? What does it mean to be strong? From a certain point of view, the president of the US, who can move the American army in the world is the strongest, right? Even the strongest person in the world in a bare-fist fight is no match against a cruise missile. Dont you think so? I believe in my own strength! Grace-san said. No thanks. I dont care what you believe in, its yours to do. You should acknowledge that people see from a different perspective than you do, and they live by different standards than you do I-I know that Of course you do. But, you dont ept the values of other people Kyouko-san said. This is why you dont know how much Margos overtaken you. No matter how serious you get, youll never be able to catch up with Margo. Margos aiming for further beyond after all Yeah, Margo-sans training every day. She bes stronger today than yesterday. She will not wait for Grace-san to catch up with her strength. Margo-sans goal is to win against men. Why do you think Margos not here? Its because she doesnt want to show her techniques to anyone thats not in her group. Thats how cautious she is. Shes my disciple after all Right, Margo-san doesnt participate in the morning training. Kyoukos just as cautious. Even now, just because Jun was a pro wrestler, you toyed her with wrestling skills. Kyouko hasnt even put out a percent of her serious power Edie smiles. Well, she knows that. Thats why shes listening to me. See how arrogant she is? Kyouko-sans right. Grace-san was underestimating her when she was hiding her strength at first. But now, shes listening to what Kyouko-sans saying at least. She knows it by experience that Im quite the dangerous woman to cross. She felt that so many times Each time shes tossed out using the German Suplex Hold. She felt with her body that Kyouko-san isnt normal. That shes abysmally strong. But feeling it by her skin doesnt mean that her head agrees. Especially with girls like her Kyouko-san looked at Grace-san and smiled wryly. You have great foundations, and a monster of stamina, thats why you could win against the majority of them so far. Even if its a little stronger, you could manage it as long as its a trial of strength, and if youre no match against them, then you can probably easily beat them with a little more effort and study of their techniques. Well, female pro wrestling in Japan is a small world Thats why Grace-san never experienced a proper loss. I get that the world of wrestling wasnt enough for you, but now that youre outside, dont think that its halfhearted There are more physical monsters to go around that are better than you. Furthermore, only people with good qualities will strive for the better Uuu Grace-san groans. Those people find it hard to admit that they lost. They feel that if they deny who they are now, itll be as if their whole life so far is denied, and their value is lost. Even so, they have to ept it. If not, they cant move forward Even if Kyouko-san tries to persuade her, Grace-san; W-What do you know about me?! She opposes intensely. But I dont know anything about you Kyouko-san said smiling. I only live a life of Kyouko, and nobody else. I dont know about you. But, what I can do is advise the young you with my experience. How old are you? 21 Grace-san replies with a small voice. Hmm. Then, you still have time to fix yourself. Learn defeat Kyouko-san said. Edies requesting me so Im talking to you. Edies smiling all the time but her true nature is much dryer than that. She doesnt help people that dont have a future I can make her admit defeat, but the shock might be too strong that Jun might not be able to recover Edie said whileughing. True, if Edie, whos much younger and slender than Grace-san beats her up, she would be quite shocked. Im not like Kyouko, I dont like to tease Oh? Thats nder you know. What part of me is teasing around? Kyouko-san said with a smile. Well, I guess its bad taste to depress a wrestler with the same move over and over again, but it cant be helped. If I go all out, shed lose her consciousness, and she wont remember that she lost. If done poorly, the good material might just be scrap. Thats why I had to hold back Kyouko-san said. I get that. I had to do that on the tournament the other day too Edie was holding back and yet, she still won. My skills belong to an assassination cult. Its about defeating the enemy quickly in a world without rules. Its more nerve-wracking to beat people in the ring, where there are rules where you cant kill or damage them horribly Edie said. Kyouko-san; If thats the case, Ill y with you to relieve your stress. Just for one minute Sure, Ill take that stress relief option At that moment. Kyouko-san and Edie disappeared. Sei!! Woooo!!!! The two trade blows at an unbelievable speed. This is Kyouko-san at her full power. And this is Edies full speed. Its been a while since I saw them but still, theyre amazing. Michi and Mitama, the bodyguards, are also watching their fight. Toiyaa!! HAWOO!! Both of them aim for an opportunity, trying to prevent the other from winning. They also have some dirty tricks and attacks included. Despite that, both of them are quite steady. They know the extent of each others strength and they match with each other. Thats why theyre in gear with each other. If its a sharp attack that could be fatal to the body, they avoid it just in time. No, they also retaliate to counter. They continue their fierce attack and defense. My eyes were bad Grace-san mutters. To think that they have this much power She misunderstood Kyouko-sans real strength. I didnt see through Edies true strength either Edie was so close that they slept in the same roomst night, and yet Grace-san didnt sense Edies true strength. Or should I say that she underestimated them? Thinking that Edies weaker since shes younger. Nei, how much more time is left? Kyouko-san asks while fighting. Thirteen seconds remaining Good, lets go for thest spurt Okay! Their fight went stronger and faster 5, 4, 3, 2, 1. Stop! Thats one minute! Nei said. The two stopped their attacks. I guess that was a bit too short? Neither Kyouko-san nor Edie are sweating, not even their breaths got disordered. Yeah. That wont even count as cardio. Cant lose weight from that exercise, Kyouko Edie smiled. I dont mind, my body doesnt really need to diet anyway Kyouko-san smiled at Edie. What a coincidence. I dont go on a diet either. Darling is happy with the way my body is right now anyway Mine too. Cordelia seems to like this current state Yes! Kyouko should just stay as is! I dont want you to get fatter or skinnier! It loses thefort when embracing!! Miss Cordelia gets in the conversation. Joking aside, in our level, we can control our heart rate at will. Thats why we dont sweat when not needed, and our breathing remains in order If you ran as fast as you can and huff and puff, the enemy will find you. Thats why you control your heart so it doesnt throb fast Kyouko-san said. Edie supplements. Its the same in sweat. We dont sweat in battle because we dont want it to get in our eyes. We train ourselves to be this way Grace-sans dumbfounded. Its usually irrelevant. Darling loves the smell of my sweat too I also love Kyoukos sweat! Not just the sweat, but everything about her! Miss Cordelia says something so fondly. Well then, Im hungry now that I moved a lot. Youre going to eat breakfast, right? Kyouko-san asks. Yes. Darling and Agnes went over to call us, right? Oh, right. Yeah, lets hurry to the dining room. They should be ready by now I say in a hurry. Then, lets go. By the way, Edie Kyouko-san called Edie. What? Dont you think those two also want a match? Kyouko-san points at the two girls holding at a spear, watching them. Kuromiya Motoko-san and Mikuriya Kurumi-san. Oh, those girls are fine Edie said with a smile. Please wait! Its a rare opportunity for us so we want a match too! Ever since I saw the fight at the Kouzuki houses party, I wanted to try fighting at least once Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san replies. See? Those girls never experienced loss either so their world and self values are quite bent, arent they? Kyouko-san said. I see. Kuromiya-san had been practicing her spear only with Mikuriya-san. Theyre not aware of their own power. Yes, they cant look at themselves objectively. But theres no need. Leave those girls be. Lets go eat breakfast Edie said. Their spears arent fit for their purpose in the end. They dont have the makings of joining our family. They say that they want to be Darlings concubine, but they only do that for the forms sake. Thats how they are Edies appraisal of Kuromiya-san is quite low. Oh, I see. I guess theres no use in giving them advice. They can understand the theory, but I cant sense any intelligence Kyouko-san said. Thats right. No matter how hard they try, the best they can be is bing Darlings semen toilet. Thats because theyck the fundamental intelligence Edie told Kuromiya-san as if shes trying to pick a fight with them. Chapter 1279. Crushing Negatives / The Melancholy of Girl Assassins

Chapter 1279. Crushing Negatives / The Mncholy of Girl Assassins

I dont want to be immodest so Ive been quiet so far, but Responding to Edies rant, Kuromiya Motoko-san speaks sullenly. I have some things I just cant leave behind as someone mastering the Kuromiya spearmanship arts Behind Kuromiya-san is her bodyguard, Mikuriya-san is gripping her spear, ring at Edie. But Im telling the truth, your spears are useless Edie said with a smile. Swinging it around is just a youngdys y in the end. You do it for nothing but self-satisfaction Would you like to test if its just a game with your body? Kuromiya-san takes a stance. She points the spear to Edie. At that moment. Ufufufu Kufufu The tanned sisters Kyouko-san were brought from Southeast Asia. Dolly Lu and Anna Lu who holds an electric drill spear, startedughing. Kuromiya-san didnt understand why theyreughing so her face is dumbfounded. Oh, I see. I get that. Edies right. These girls are useless Kyouko-san said smiling. W-What basis do you have that from? Kuromiya-san shouts at Kyouko-san, but After all, youre not even ready to kill or get killed Kyouko-san replied straight. Pointing your weapon at another person means taking each others lives, see? Its either you kill or you die. You point your weapons so lightly even though you dont have that resolve T-Thats because its Edie-san Kuromiya-san says in panic. Thats irrelevant. Even if its a friend or family, casually pointing a weapon at me isnt something I tolerate. Besides, Darling hasnt decided whether youre in or not. Thats why what youre doing to me right now is first-ss hostile act Edie said. This is bad. Kuromiya-san, stop pointing your spear at Edie I said. Im not telling you to put it down. But, dont point the tip on her But, the honor of the Kuromiya arts Kuormiya-san says. Motoko-ojousama, please lower it Mikuriya-san, her bodyguard tells her. We cant win against the people in here Kurumi, what are you talking about? Kuromiya-san looked at Mikuriya-san in surprise. Im challenging Edie-san on a one-on-one fight Its only Motoko-sama who thinks that way Mikuriya-san looked at the girls around. The girls attending the early morning practice, Michi, Mitama, Kinuka, Haiji, the bodyguards are here. If you make a move on Edie-oneesama, then well be your opponents Haiji said. Im sorry to say but well have to take out Kuromiya-sama if you do that Take out Mitama and Kinuka said. Edies enemy is our familys enemy Michi speaks with her usual nk face. W-Why does ite to this? Anyway, put down the spear! Mikuriya-san said. Kuromiya-san lowered her spear. Hmm, I guess our girls are getting fired up. You look like youre all ready to kill Kyouko-san looked at Michi and the girls and said. Ahan Ooh The drill spear girls looked at Michi and nodded. We cant keep the family safe unless we have this resolve Michi replies, representing the girls. Were not sports athletes, were bodyguards Yes, if this was a martial arts sport event, then theres a proper way to fight fair with rules and safety in mind. But, were not like that Edie smiled. Im doing martial arts on the ring to erase my past, but Edie decided to join Margo-sans martial arts show to break ties with the assassination cult shes born and raised in. If her face is known as a martial artist in the public, then the assassination cult will not contact Edie again. But Im still an assassin by nature. If someone tries to fight me, then Ill kill them. If I underestimate my opponents, then Im putting my family in danger Yes, thats right. These girls are raised nicely. Papas happy Kyouko-san smiled. Compared to that, these girls who are ignorant of the ways of the world seem helpless Then, she throws a gaze of contempt on Kuromiya-san. I just talked about nukes and knives earlier but, to be honest, knives arent that much of a threat if theyre just there. Its just an object. Its just a tool that has no will of their own Kyouko-san said. Its always the humans who use the dangerous tools. Its only when the human will is added that the nuclear weapons and knives be a threat Human will. Going back to the Davy Crockett topic, they deployed over 2100 of it but it was eventually scrapped without ever being used. I think that it proves that the human race isnt in such a horrible state yet that its hopeless. After all, they had nuclear weapons right next to them. The firing equipment was just a normal infantry recoilless gun and the bullets were just nuclear bombs, anyone can shoot it. Of course, those who shoot it know that they will surely die in an all-out nuclear war, but theyre also so desperate to live that theyre willing to take the world by a storm and kill themselves. I mean, who wouldnt want to press the fire button on that? In the end, not a single showed up to use those nukes Nobody tried tomit suicide with a nuclear weapon. I guess that meant the check to prevent such vile people from being exposed to nuclear weapons was effective. A nuke that doesnt detonate is just a metal box. I think its wonderful that the 2100 infantry nukes had been disposed of as just a box. They didnt use a powerful force that could kill a lot of people Kyouko-san said and looked at Kuromiya-san. Meaning, all the power a person has means nothing unless its controlled by a strong will of that person Then. From how I see it, you may know how to use that spear. You might have the skill. But, you dont have a strong will thats enough to control that power. You dont have a direction in mind on what are you going to use that spear moving forward, do you? Thats Kuromiya-san looked down. The only people whose job is to hold a spear nowadays are the Swiss Guards at the Vatican. Their spears are bulky. Its not convenient to carry around. The length of their spear is effective against enemies with bare hands or swords, but its useless against those with guns. Its no wonder spears have fallen out of use on the battlefield and got reced by bays. Even with bays, its only the British army that still has infantry bay assault in the 21st century Kyouko-san continues. But as a sport, the number ofpetitors in spear using is astonishingly small. On top of that, its hard to assemble different martial art battles using spears. For all intents and purposes, spears with a longer reach will have the advantage Nei was also troubled when they asked to give them a match. If youre still going to hold on to that spear, then show us your determination. If youre going to fight against us, then be ready to kill, be ready to die. If you want it to be a sport, then make an effort to increase yourpetitors. Either way, its rude to point the tip of your spear at other people that carelessly Thats right. Kuromiya-san doesnt know what she wants to do in the future with her spear. I just want to pass down the spear techniques passed down in the Kuromiya house for generations Kuromiya-san speaks with a face thats about to cry. But you see, your familys spear techniques were developed around the Warring States period, right? During that time, spears were probably used so much that there were words like best spear, and spear workers, but spears were already in recession during the Edo period. Isnt that right, Edie? Kyouko-san asks Edie. Right. Even in the Edo period, while spears were recognized as an important martial art, swordsmanship became more mainstream. It was troublesome to carry around a spear in times of peace, and the shogunate didnt like ronins wandering around with spears. Therefore, it becamemon for the samurai to carry only swords for self-defense, and swordsmanship became popr to protect their lord. Even so, during the samurai era, the art of spear survived somehow, but it almost died out during the Meiji restoration. Kendos the chosen martial arts taught in schools but spears werent. Even in the Military, only bay techniques were taught, not many houses in Japan teach spear techniques anymore Therefore, I have to pass on my spear fighting techniques for the Kuromiya arts not to die in my generation! Kuromiya-san said, but Yes, but for what purpose? Edie asks sharply. Its not possible to use the spear as a real-world fighting technique anymore. Its no longer with the times. As a sport, your familys spearmanship isnt widespread at all. If you want to preserve it, then thats fine, but I want you to keep it in your house. Dont take your spear out of your home because its only causing trouble! I-I In the end, its your personal problem. You dont know exactly what to do and because of that you plunge yourselves into the faces of other things and thats why youre causing trouble B-But, but Kuromiya-san points at Dolly and Annas drill spear. You say that spears are obsolete and yet the two over there have spears on their hand! She tries to find a connection and said. Yes, these girls can use spears, but Kyouko-san said, and told the tanned sisters some foreignnguage. Dolly-san and Anna-san smiled and replied to Kyouko-san. Dollys killed 28 people with her spear so far. Meanwhile, Annas killed 16 These petite and cute girls have killed people? Theres an organization that collects orphans and trains them to be assassins in Southeast Asia. There was this olddy called Gamma Utena, shes the boss on the underground there. She runs a training school for assassins called the Golden Serpents nest. These sisters came from there, they were the masterpiece. These girls led their fellow girl assassins to assassinate everyone involved with the organization, from their boss Gamma Utena, and the top-brass, to the lowest ranks Kyouko-san said. They let their allies kill and they also kill. Gamma Utena herself died by the drill spears of these girls. Well, Im the one who made them do it. I wanted to crush Gamma Utenas organization so I used these girls to make it copse from within I see. After all, these sisters and all the other girl assassins have no hesitation in killing people. Just because youre the boss or someone from the same organization doesnt mean that you can get away without getting killed by these. If I were to tell them right now that they should kill each other, then they wont stop until one of them dies. Thats their true nature, assassins These girls look beautiful as they smile, and yet Speaking of which Edies also always smiling. These girls who have been trained as assassins mightve been trained to smile all the time to catch their enemies off guard. Do you understand? Your spear is a useless and pointless weapon, but theirs is a real weapon. They use it to kill people after all Kyouko-san said and looked at me. With that said, you can have them. Theyre my present. You can do whatever you want with them M-Me? No, thats a bother. Giving me such troublesome girls. Seems like we cant understand each other either Dont worry about that part. I heard that they learned Japanese to assassinate a Japanese person who came to their ce. They cant have someplex conversations though Kyouko-san talked to the sisters. Then. Hello. My name is Dolly Lu. Sixteen years old! Hello, my name is Anna Lu. Fourteen years old No, you already did that earlier. I mean, could it be that its all they san say in Japanese? Darling, I figured out some of theirnguages Edie said. Its a little blunt but this is based on French, so I can understand their intent Edie then talked to the sisters in somenguage I dont know. Oh! Aha! Dolly and Anna reacted happily. They talked and replied to Edie. Seems like they managed to get into a conversation. But, arent these girls dangerous, Kyouko-san? If they have no hesitation in killing people, then letting them get close to our girls is If they could kill each other, then they might juste after us at any moment. Oh yeah, theyre dangerous. Just as much as nuclear weapons Kyouko-san replies calmly. Theyre quiet because Cordelia and I are here but I dont know what theyll do when were gone Thats a problem then! We have Yukino and Nagisa, who is pregnant, and Mao-chan, a toddler! Even the other girls. We dont want them either. Who knows when theylle backbiting us. Theyre like weapons that you dont know what theyre going to do Then its already a big problem bringing them! I protested. Kyouko-san then; Even we cant handle them so you have to Huh? Use the Takakura shrine maidens to control them Thats These girls only know how to kill. They have no logic,mon sense, nor morals. They should be erased from existence actually. If we dont kill both of them, then theyll be dangerous for as long as theyre alive I see. Thats indeed on a nuclear level. So, use the shrine maidens power to alter their mind and memories to a woman that suits you. Make it thorough. If you want to keep them alive, thats your only choice. Rewrite them so they do whatever you tell them and never make a move on your family Thats Test it on these girls first, depending on the results, the survivor of the girl assassins at the Golden Serpents Lair will also be subjected to the alteration through the Miko power. If not, then Cordelia and I have no choice but to kill all of them Chapter 1280. Crushing Negatives / Drill Seven Chapter 1280. Crushing Negatives / Drill Seven Well, for now, go see what kind of girls they are Two tanned sistersing from Southeast Asia Kyouko-san looked at Dolly and Anna, the assassins, and said. Also. Cordelia, wheres my spear again? Here, Eenie Miss Cordelia looked at one of her gray-haired twin pets. Eenie. Then, Eenie took out a cylindrical object about 30cm long from a bag and carried it to Kyouko-san. Thatrge Maglite-looking torch is a spear? Should I join in? Miss Cordelia asks Kyouko-san but I should be enough. Cordelia, Eenie, and Meenie should watch around and make sure the kids dont get hurt Right, I should Edie and Michi too. As for the bodyguards over there, dont do anything. Itll only put you in danger Kyouko-san said, then took the heavy pipe from Eenie. Kyouko Messer! Rising up Shakon! Shakon! Shakon!! The top and bottom of the cylindrical object extended and became a spear. Isnt that exciting? I hade it custom modeled after Date Omitos spear Kyouko-san spins the stretched spear with a light motion. Well then, since this is only an exhibition match, itll only be for a minute. However, it will be a serious fight. A fight for your life Kyouko-san tells us, then she speaks to Dolly Lu and Anna Lu with anguage I dont understand. Oui Ahan The assassin sisters smiled. Then They pressed the switch on the electric drill on their hands. Gyaiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnnnn!! The roar of the drill spinning at high speed announced the start of the fight. Haiyaa!! Shaa!! Dolly and Anna jumped and tried to pin Kyouko-san from both sides. No thanks!! Kyouko-san rushed towards Dolly and poked her with the spear. Victory goes to the first move!!! Kyouko Dynamic!! But, Dolly. Eisha!!! Her drill spear is flexible. The tip of the drill which is rotating at a high speed extends and attacks Kyouko-san. Tsk!! Kyouko-san deflects the drill with her spear. Sha!! But, Anna thrusts her drill spear from a blind spot. Oops! Kyouko-san avoids Annas attack but soon enough, Dollys drill speares at her again. Kyouko-san and the drill sisters are both serious. Both of them are aiming for each others vital points in their fight. Shaiaa!! Boom!! The rotating drill fires off the tip of Annas spear. Seems like a high-pressure gas ejected it. No thanks!! Kyouk-san avoids it but pulls the steel wire to the drill as it flies off. The wire limited the direction she could avoid. Hyauu!! Dolly also fires off the drill tip to Kyouko-san. This is bad. Looking at the trajectory, the drills going to fly off to Grace Marinka-san. Its okay Miss Cordelia jumped in and kicked off the drill with the tip of her boots. My boots are special as its made of metal, Its a countermeasure for these girls Miss Cordelia said with a smile. Gas pressure ejection has a slower initial velocity thats why you can do this too Shaaa!! Anna tried to use the drill tip and spear connected by wires to spin the spear-like bramble and m it to Kyouko-san. This is bad. Now the other girls might get hit. I embraced Agnes, making sure just in case. On the other hand, Dollys trying to get back the drill spear by pressing the button on the spear. Chance!! As soon as Kyouko-san says that, her spear split into two and extended. What? Is it a seven-ded club?! Nei shouts Teiyaa! Kyouko-san tosses the seven-ded club to Annas legs. Hyauu!! Annas posture is broken. Kishaa!! Dolly retrieves the drill tip and thrusts her spear at Kyouko-san. Hmph!! Kyouko-san used her spear skillfully and deflected Dollys drill. At that moment. Shingetsu!!! Michi washes everyone away with the wave of her QI. Haa, haa, haa, haa, whats this?! Grace Marinka-san who experienced Shingetsu for the first time, asks with her body twitching. Its the so-called Qi technique. However, its only 30 percent of the usual Edies right. That wasnt the full power Shingetsu. Thats why Nei and I were able to endure it as we experienced it before. Ugh, its so sudden that it surprised me. Agnes says that but shes experienced Michi use her Qi during sex multiple times so it doesnt affect her body that much. Kudou Haruka and Kendou Marias knocked off, but Kuromiya Motoko-san, thebat youngdy, was able to endure because there could be something in the Kuromiya arts that uses Qi. Edie, who can use the same technique is the same. That was one minute as agreed Michi speaks with her usual nk face. I thought I should stop the fight by now Oh yeah. Its a little surprising, but thanks Kyouko-san is a little staggered as she replies. But, the drill sisters lost their bnce, they fell to the ground. Their drills have fallen to the ground, still making a sound. Well, thats how it is. The girls have great physical abilities andbo, but they cant use Qi techniques. The youngdies over there can use it, right? I heard that from Edie Kyouko-san told Kuromiya-san. Therefore, I could say that you girls are much more capable in fighting than these drill girls. But, in a serious fight. These girls are stronger. They will literallye at you with the intent to kill Seeing their fight just now made me understand. Its just a minute of an exhibition match, but Dolly and Anna didnt show hesitation ining to Kyouko-san to kill her. If it was just a minute longer, then theyll take my life even if it means sacrificing one of them. If they cant kill their opponent, then they will die. Thats the world they lived in Kyouko-san looked at the drill sisters and said. Being a female assassin is miserable. If you fail your assassination, then you have to kill yourself before they kill you. If you dont die before you confess who gave the order, then theyll torture you badly. In some cases, even if the assassination is sessful, the person who carried it out is disposed of off to settle the score between organizations. Its hell to die, its hell to live. These girls are still privileged because of their skills, but most of them are sent to blow themselves up with a backpack full of explosives. Their direction is straight to hell. Thats why the girl assassins all die before they reach 20 They lived in such a scary world. Even when Cordelia and I raided the organization that had these girls, the female assassins didnt run away, just watch us wipe off the adults in the organization with a puzzled look. Some of them were hit by stray bullets and died, but they didnt run. They think that its also hell even if they run outside Death is just waiting for them no matter where they go, so they didnt move amid bullets flying around. However, when we killed almost all of them, they realized that the organization was over. Others didnt react, but these sisters were the only ones who moved and killed the head of the group with their own hands. I guess they still have some remaining hatred in their heart as the boss sent their friends to their deaths. Thats why I thought of bringing these girls to Japan Kyouko-san said. These sisters are the strongest of the surviving assassins and they have influence over the other girls. If these girls can change for the better in Japan, then the other assassins who lost hearts might still be saved. Thats why you can use the Miko power on them however you want. If that means them regaining their humanity Girls who know nothing but to kill, regain their humanity. These girl assassins only have memories of how they were raised. They were formerly orphans after all. They never lived with a family where they feel safe around them. Thats why they cant join the family right away. They dont know what a family is in the first ce The drill sisters finally got up and looked at us curiously. They need a new owner right now. Thats what I want you to do Me. Also, I want you to teach these girls a way of life other than being an assassin. If these girls can change, then the other assassins can too. There are still 11 female assassins left alive. Including these two, there are 13 female assassins. You can have all thirteen of them. Im sure that you need the strength thats trained from an early age I own the Kouzuki SS. And Im also the brother of Kuromori Minaho, the boss of the crime syndicate the ck Forest. We dont need assassins, but these girls would be great as bodyguards Edie told me with a smile. I hear that some of the nobility feel threatened as Jii-chan gave Kouzuki SS to me I look at Kuromiya-san. Going so far that a family sent their daughter to be a watchdog. I have the Takakura shrine maidens. They seem to think that Misuzu and Rurikos presence means that Jii-chans granddaughters are a hostage, and thats how I borrow the power of the Kouzuki house. If you add 13 former assassins on top of that, Im sure that my family will be in a worse situation than that Thats what Im worried about. You seem to be misunderstanding something Kyouko-san tells me. Its natural for powerful people to be feared1 Once youre in that situation, theres no such thing as outsiders losing their fear. It doesnt matter what you do Thats Even if the old man backing you is gone, Minaho or I disappear, even if the Takakura shrine maidens die. Yes, even if all the people with power, money, and influence leaves, you, Edie, or Michi, just one of them will do. As long as someone remains by your side, the timid families will still see you as a threat Michi and Edie are geniuses, theyre quite strong. Furthermore, theyre cute too. Their initiative is amazing. True, people will feel danger just from having them by my side. No, even if Edie or Michis away, and youre all alone, youre still a threat to them as you know the other side of the nobility and the underground society. Your existence has be a fearsome being now But Im just an ordinary high school boy Im just an ordinary freshman. To be precise, Im dumber than ordinary high school students. What you think about yourself doesnt matter. Whats important is what the outsiders see you as Kyouko-san might be right. Youre already a major threat to the nobility, the underground, and for that matter, the Japanese government. Youre an international felon, and also an ally of mine and Cordelias Right, just having a close rtionship with Kyouko-san I think its already enough to make me a threat. You cant abandon everything and run away now. Well, I know that youre not the type whod do that Kyouko-san said with a smile. So, you should be ready for it. People already consider you a big threat so you need to increase your power to keep yourself and your family safe. If you show them an opportunity, theyll seize it Grow my power? Edie, Michi, Kouzuki SS Shou and Reika, and the little birds you have over there. You have a lot of talented ones, but still not enough. You need to be more greedy. If you find someone just a bit talented, then take them. Do it like Sousou Moutoku Whos that? If youre not taking the 13 assassins, then their only choice is to die. You dont have to hold back, use them as you see fit. Starting with these sisters Kyouko-san looked at Dolly and Anna once again. These girls are tanned, but the other 11 are from different races and appearances. These girls are My, but they have some French blood in them. its not much the blood of the formerly sovereign states, but even now, there are still many whites whoe to Southeast Asia to buy women. The previous owners of these girls picked up orphans who were born and abandoned for such reasons and turned them into assassins. Its better to have a variety of races to send to an assassination scene after all Its a pattern of assassinating foreigners visiting luxury resorts in Southeast Asia after all. They can pretend to be a white tourist kid and sneak into hotels that the local kids cant get into Miss Cordelia added. Oh, by the way, all thirteen of them are still virgins. I think that its because their original owner was a bit of a crazy olddy boss that she never allowed men to touch them Right, I see. Then, thats when Uhm, is everyone still busy? Tsukikoes over. Tsukikos already wearing the uniform of our school, where she will attend from now on as well. Kou-sama came here to call everyone but everyone didnt show up for breakfast so I came to check the situation Oh right. Agnes and I came over to tell the morning-practice group toe and eat breakfast. Oh, sorry. I got it off tangent Kyouko-san saidughingly. Well, lets go eat breakfast! With that said, Ill leave these girls in your care! Kyouko-san said and went inside the mansion first. What do we do, Darling? Ediees to my side and asks. Dolly and Anna look dumbfounded, still lying down on thewn. Well, I think I can talk to them at least Edie can manage tomunicate with them. Also. Its no coincidence that its Tsukiko who came over, right? Minaho mustve been watching us on the courtyard and sent Tsukiko here. YEs. I can handle their minds through Edie-san Tsukiko said. Right. For now, just make sure that they never harm the family Its a problem if they bring out their spears just from a silly argument. Also, make them look up at Kou-sama as their only Lord, and absolutely obey whatever you say Tsukiko said. You need to put a strong brake at them or the girls will be in danger Thats Yeah, it cant be helped. Its definitely bad if I cant stop them when I tell them if theres any trouble. Okay. Ill take responsibility, do that I said. What are you talking about, Tsukiko carries the same responsibility as Kou-sama Me too Tsukiko and Edie smiled at me. But, Tsukiko, are you not afraid of peeking into their minds? These girl assassins have killed people without hesitation. Their mentality and memories arent normal. Ive seen much more horrible minds back in Kyoto before Tsukiko said. Im already ustomed to seeing people with dark hearts like murderers Right Takakura shrine had Kansai Yakuza living there. Tsukikos real father was a Yakuza boss too. Compared to their hearts, these girls are still pure Tsukiko, the eldest of the three was the first to awaken her Miko power and endured seeing the ugly hearts of the Yakuza. Thats why Im the one who has to do this because of my tolerance Thats why its not Yomi or Luna, but Tsukiko. Can you make those girls show an opening in their minds? I can dive deep into their mind if they do Tsukiko said. Okay Edie then talked to Dolly and Anna with a smile. Theyre listening with a dumbfounded look, but Before long, Edie stretches out her hand. Edie lightly squeezed the finger of the two and while smiling Shingetsu! She uses touch to drive in her Shingetsu. With this, the drill sisters will be the only ones to feel the waves of Qi. Hyagu! Hakyauu As soon as the sisters shouted. Tsukiko put her hand on Edies shoulder. She then enters the mind of the sisters through Edie. 󡡡󡡡 I was half-hearted Grace Marinka-san says while walking to the dining room. I let Edie and Tsukiko take care of modifying Dolly and Anna and we hurried to the dining room. Today is a weekday so we have to go to school. I dont want to lose to anyone. I want to be stronger, I said those words, but I wasnt in the level where its kill or be killed. All I thought about is beating up someone Kyouko-san and Edie and the assassin sisters made her think a lot of things. Im the same, in the end, Im just a martial artist in sports Kudou Haruka said. Ive been thinking on how shallow Ive been thinking so far Kudomiya Motoko-san sighs. There are no rules in actualbat, and you have to be as unfair as you can to survive. If they can use spear that freely, then our spearmanship is no match The Kuromiya style of spear fighting was developed during the Warring states so theres no way we can deal with a spear that has a drill as its tip Kuromiya-sans bodyguard, Mikuriya-san said. Right. We need to ept that our spears are already out of its time Its unusable in realbat. That said, they cant also make it a sport either. Kuromiya arts has a rugged future. Well, now that you know it, you can now take your time to think about it Nei said with a bright smile. Hey, Papa! Agnes wants to be friends with the girls from earlier Agnes said. Those girls are simr to Agnes back then Chapter 1281. Crushing Negatives / Breakfast Scenery

Chapter 1281. Crushing Negatives / Breakfast Scenery

Hurry up and finish eating if youre driving to school Arriving in the dining room, Mana speaks loudly. Our school is just close to the mansion, but But those who go to school for the youngdies have to ride in a car. Naturally, itll take time tomute to school. Agnes-chan, here! Here! Luna called Agnes. Okay! Papa! Agnes turned to me. Yeah, I got it. Ill take care of the others. Today is Agnes first day in school so focus on that Okay! Take care of them! Agnes said and run towards Luna. Theres no need to rush. The convoy will make sure we arrive before its time Looking to the side, Shou-neechan hase in. Oh right, Rei-chan is already driving Marika to her school. So, Shou-neechans in charge of seeing off and picking up Misuzu and the girls. Err. Today, the girls wholl go to the school for the youngdies are Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, and the bodyguard, Michi. Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Yomi, the apprentice bodyguard. Mariko and Erica, who are not from the nobility. Then, Haijis their bodyguard. Karen and Sakurako, and Shiranui Shie-san whos demoted from a bodyguard to seamstress. Shes still Sakurakos bodyguard. Then, Kuromiya Motoko-san, abat youngdy, and her bodyguard, Mikuriya Kurumi-san. Thats a lot. Im tempted to rent arge bus, but theyll probably split into several luxury cars, attached with Kouzuki SS bodyguards, which will form a convoy thatll take them to school. But I want to take a day off from school Kuromiya Motoko-san speaks with a gloomy face. I want some time to think Seems like she was quite shocked when Kyouko-sanpletely denied spearmanship as her reason of being. Oh? We cant allow such selfishness Shou-neechan said with a smile. I decide for myself. Seki-san has nothing to do with this Kuromiya-san replied sullenly. I dont feel well today so Im taking a rest! Its decided! Ugh, thats a problem for us you know Nei told Kuromiya-san. If Kuromiya-san stayed over the Kuromori house and took a day off from school because she doesnt feel well will make it look like we made Kuromiya-san eat something weird! She said with a smile. I-I didnt say that Kuromiya-san said, but But you know, didnt Kuromiya-san say that youll serve as Yo-chans lowest seat concubine? Didnt she say that, Yo-chan? I Kuromiya-san, go to school. Itll only cause trouble if you dont go to school and stay here I tell her clearly. B-But Ya-chan is right. If you miss school this morning after staying in this mansion, itll only damage the Kuromori houses honor If Kuromiya-san is sent here as a watchdog from the Kuromiya house and other mid-sized noble families as she stated, then Surely, theyre to infiltrate the Kuromori house and check on how things are after one night. If Kuromiya-san doesnt go to school in good health, then wont Kuromori house be suspected for doing something? Like saying that Kuromiya-san is forced under house arrest. Or that we already used the Miko power to make Kuromiya-san and her bodyguard our servants through mental modification so they cant go outside. Besides, if youre going to take a day off for some trivial reason, then Onee-chan wont forgive you Nei said. If you want to join us, then youll have to attend school properly! No, look. The one who skips lessons the most, the former delinquent Nei says that Im not speaking as an employee of the Kouzuki SS but as a member of the Kuromori house. Go to school Shou-neechan also puts on pressure on her. Motoko-ojousama. Theyre right Mikuriya-san, Kuromiya-sans servant tells her. I-I understand. Ill go to school! Kuromiya-san finally yielded. Okay, now go sit there and eat your breakfast! Mana came out of the kitchen while wearing an apron and brought out the dishes for Kuromiya-san and the girls. Its ham and eggs plus sd, and Ai-chan made the special pastry Its a new product so tell us your impressions Ai, whos having breakfast at the table over there told everyone. Well then, I should eat breakfast too I look at the women sitting in the dining room. Err, the open seat is Huh? Its been a while, hows life? This blonde blue-eyed beauty Miss Cordelias subordinate. Code Name Nikita Gorbachev. Anya Its been since the end of summer vacation. I met up with Kyouko-sama and Cordelia-sama in Southeast Asia. Its almost time for the next meeting and battle with Reika Anya appears on the special show where the setting is Rei-chan and the Kouzuki SS employees fight against Kyouko-sans minions. I had to talk to Shou so I wasnt there in the garden with Kyouko-sama So thats why its just Kyouko-san, Miss Cordelia, Eenie, and Meenie. Anya, the thing I asked you before Kyouko-san speaks to Anya while eating breakfast at the other table. Yes. I understand. Ill be the watchdog for the drill sisters Anya told me. Ill watch over the girls so they dont y pranks. Those girls listen to what I tell them Edie can suppress those girls for sure, but she cant get out of the ssroom during ss hours, right? So Anyas going to take care of that Kyouko-san told me. Those girls think of me as their ally Anya smiled. Meaning, the girl assassins think of Anya as a senior subordinate under Kyouko-sansmand. But You say that Edies in our ss, you mean that I have to take those girls in our school? I asked Kyouko-san. Didnt I tell you? We want to show the peace of Japan to Dolly and Anna. Isnt it better to bring them somewhere you can see instead of leaving them here, right? Well, thats true. If we go to school, then theyll be left only with Mana and the girls who arent yet ready to go to middle school and Mao-chan, a toddler. Im worried about leaving them to Dolly and Anna. Then, I should bring them to our high school instead. That ce has a lot of hidden spots so its not hard for them to find a ce to stay. Okay. Then bring them to our school I agreed with Kyouko-san. 󡡡󡡡 Hamu, hamu, hamu Hamumu, hamu!! Dolly and Anna, who finished receiving Tsukikos suggestions; Theyre finally in the dining room, eating breakfast. For now, I carved it into their minds that they must never harm the people in this house, our family Tsukiko reported to me. And I also wrote their absolute obedience to Kou-sama in their hearts I guess we can work that out now. If were taking them to school, then Im also there Tsukiko read my thoughts and said. Tsukikos also going to be a student in our school starting today. It helps that someone with the Miko power will go to school with us. But Hamu, hamu, hamu Hamumu, hamu, hamumu The drill sisters sure eat like its the best meal of their life. I guess their food in Southeast Asia mustve been bad. Hauuu Dolly tells Edie something. Shes asking if were eating delicious food like this every day Edie trantes. Tell them Yes. Youre also going to eat the same delicious food from now on so get ready Okay! Edie told the two, then. !!! !!! Dolly and Anna got really surprised. Then. Kou, were going first Mariko and the girls who changed to their uniform hase. Were going now, Papa! Agnes and Luna in their uniform havee too. Yeah. You girls look cute. It suits you I look at Agnes and the girls wearing a ssic sailor uniform and said. Take care Okay! Agnes smiled and kissed me on the lips. Dolly and Anna looked at it curiously while eating. Luna, Karen, Koyomi-chan, take care I look at the girls of the same age as Agnes. Leave it to us, Nii-san Ill guide everyone Ill do my best too The three replied. I kissed each of them. Koyomi-chans the only one who kissed me on the cheek, meanwhile, Luna and Karen went for the lips. Oh, thats nice Mariko said. Mariko,e here Ufufu, I was waiting for that I kissed Mariko too. Girls have different lips. The texture, sticity, moisture, and temperature, all of different Ill look after those girls She told me that shell look after Agnes and the girls. Let me take care of Yomi-san Erica also changed to her sailor uniform and came over. Yomis with her. Theyre both 14. Ill make sure that shes well-received in the school Ericas popr with her seniors and juniors that shes called the star of the middle school, so I dont have to worry about Yomi. Yeah, please I kissed Erica too. Yomi, I know that youre not used to the ce, but hang in there Its okay! Yomi got this! I kissed Yomi. Yomi presses her prided huge breasts on me. Haiji, look after them I told Haiji. Michis known as the bodyguard of the Kouzuki house among the girls in the school so Haijis adaptability is required Michis skill is exceptional, but If a vassal of the Kouzuki house steps in whenever theres trouble, then itll put too much pressure on everyone around. From here on, Haijis presence as a member of the unit will be of great significance. Yes, by your orders I also kissed Haiji. Then Well then, well be going now Dear Sakurako embraced me and kissed me intensely. I love you, Dear She calls me Dear in front of the other girls. Oh? To think that shes unmasked in just one night Katsuko-nee looked at Sakurako and smiled. Obviously. Sakurakos a youngdy of the Kanou house, one of the big three Mariko, her cousin boasts about Sakurako. I wont run away anymore. Im your woman now Right, Sakurako is now walking her path. The timid girl whos holding back a bit towards Misuzu and Momoko-neechan is no longer here. You can feel that she has the core strength topete on equal terms with thedies of the Kouzuki and Kaan house. She offered her virginity to me and became my woman. Women can change this much. Shie, go ahead and say your greetings too Sakurako told the girl whos standing behind her. Y-Yes, were going now On the other hand, Shiranui Shie-san, Sakurakos bodyguard since childhood. Shespletely confused by her Masters change. She didnt even show up at the morning practice. Oh right. Shiranui-san is here not as a bodyguard but as a seamstress. Shes lost confidence in herself that shes feeling dispirited. I want to do something about her but we dont have time right now. Shes going home today too. Onii-sama, were going to school Were heading out Ruriko and Yoshiko-san alsoe in wearing their school uniform. Both of them have returned to their former rtionship. Yeah I kissed Ruriko on the lips. Yoshiko-san gets one on her cheek. Master, Ill keep our precious family safe Michi, the main bodyguard of the youngdy group told me. Yeah, I have high hopes for you, Michi I kissed Michi. Thenstly, Misuzues. Danna-sama Ill be watching you, Misuzu Yes, Ill do my best The youngdy of the Kouzuki house, a family that has great influence in the world of business and politics. Those who have great power will have people cautious around them. Its an inevitability. Thats why she has to keep trying to get people to ept her. Ill do my best too The power Jii-chan gave me, Kouzuki SS. People will fear me too. Just like Misuzu. But in my case Just as Kyouko-san advised me earlier With violence in my hands, I cant escape from being feared and watched. If thats the case I finally figured out why Jii-chan is so aloof Jii-chan never shows an opportunity to the people around him. He behaves deliberately to scare others. People who have be powerful have no choice but to be that. If Jii-chan moves carelessly, then the power on his hands will work on its own and affect all the people around. For example, just because Jii-chan had an intimate talk with someone, that person will have their reputation raise highly as they are the person the head of the Kouzuki house epted, and people who will bother and drag them down will appear. It can easily ruin peoples lives. Therefore, Jii-chan stands aloof. He has to stay in the high position alone as a cynical and scary person who puts pressure on those around him. I think Ill be someone like Jii-chan someday too As I own the Kouzuki SS] I have to be a man whos ruthless, cruel, and scary, and never naive. I have to be such an aloof character. But, Danna-sama has Misuzu and everyone Misuzu smiled at me. Right, I have everyone Misuzu embraced me. Then, I gave Misuzu a kiss. Chapter 1282. Crushing Negatives / White Orchid and Tiger Masks

Chapter 1282. Crushing Negatives / White Orchid and Tiger Masks

Then, were going out I told Mana. After sending Misuzu and the girls off, its our turn to go to school. It helps that Mana and the girls will go to their new middle school by Wednesday. We had a partyst night so theres too many people going out. Take care, Onii-chan Ill be watching over the house Leave it to us Mana, Eri, and Rie send us off. Kinuka, keep this ce safe Certainly Ill let Kinuka take care of the security. Cordelia and I will be going outter so we dont need lunch Kyouko-san told Mana. Then, lets go Talking to me was Mitama, who will start attending our school together with Tsukiko today, but Unlike Tsukiko, whos wearing a female uniform, Mitamas wearing a pure white school cap and a white stuffed cor and school uniform. Furthermore, the hem is short, shorter than a short uniform. She also has white gloves on her hands. Speaking of which, she doesnt have a school bag but a Japanese sword instead. She wears a tiny bikini and a Japanese sword on her back when shes on Yukinos TV show, so Oh well. Maybe its better if Mitama pushes through with that character. Mitama-chan, thats cool Nei said smilingly. Yeah, shes already a beautiful woman with a dignified look from the start so this kind of male attire suits her. I mean, the white orchid school uniform is made to fit her body so Mitamas body line is emphasized, which is rather sexy. You can clearly see that she has a rather plump breast. Try not to stand out okay?! If you do something weird Ill be the one theyllugh at Yukino told Mitama with a stern look. Right The students in our school are watching Yukinos TV show too. Naturally, if Mitama enrolls, then theyll think that Yukinos involved. Dont worry! Were here to keep Milord and our sisters safe, and so Anjou Mitama will never go easy on our enemies Err. Mitama was a bodyguard of the Kurama house since she was a child in the school for the youngdies. But its her first time going to a co-ed school. Im worried in various ways. Ill be by her side Tsukiko approached me. Tsukiko and Mitama are both in their third year, and they will be students of the Nadeshiko department. I feel safe that Tsukiko can use her Miko power to keep Mitama from acting rashly, but If I recall, Tsukiko was also in an all girls school when she was in Tokyo. Its okay. I have my power so I can keep Mitama-san and myself safe and everyone else too Tsukiko smiles. Right, it wont be just Tsukiko and Mitama. The new prostitute cadets that Minahos been training at the new brothel were also admitted to the Nadeshiko department. I didnt see Minaho-neesan this morning, probably because she went back to the brothel to bring the prostitute cadets. Ill coordinate our rtionship with the other students Its bad if the prostitute cadets get too familiar with the other students. Thats why Tsukikos going to intervene with the students perception and make them ignore the students from the Nadeshiko department. Also, be careful with Iwakura Yukiyo I said. Shes the student council president, but Im sure that shell try to make contact with the students of the Nadeshiko department Shes quite the pervert among the prostitutes of the ck Forest brothel Im sure that she wille in saying that shes a senior of theirs and give them some guidance thats convenient for herself. She even tried to get inside the new brothel the other day. Well, that time, Kudou-papas subordinate, an old man in a bike came in, but If I recall, they had a north maind trip while straddling on a motorcycle and having sex. Either way, it was clear that shelle and make a move. Kuromori Minaho-sama ordered me the same. She told me to never let Iwakura Yukiyo-sama and her underlings approach the Nadeshiko department Yeah, do that. If anything happens, just call Edie or me Certainly Tsukiko has a gentle manner, but shes strong, and she can take drastic actions so theres no need to worry about her. Well, lets go Take care! Mana and the girls send us off. We head outside. 󡡡󡡡 Katsuko-nees van is already waiting for us in front of the entrance. The trunk already hasyers of pads filled with bread were selling today. Usually, well ride in the trunk and go to school that way, but But today What do we do, Yo-chan? Today, the members going to our school today are; Nei, Yukino, Katsuko-nee, Ai, Edie, and me, the usual, and Kana-senpai who stayed over after the partyst night. Then, Tsukiko and Mitama, who will be attending our school starting today. And also, the drill sisters, Dolly and Anna, who have to be with us as Kyouko-san told them to learn the daily life in Japan. Also, theres Anya who will keep an eye on them. Then. Edie, why is Grace-san alsoing with us? I say while looking at the former pro wrestler Grace Marinka-san. She had free time so Im bringing her with me. Jun wants to think about various things too Edie said nonchntly. If I remember, Grace-san put the president of the wrestling organization she belonged in, to the hospital to let her participate in the womens martial arts tournament. She has no ce to return to. That high school is like our garden. Theres no problem even if we bring Jun with us Well, thats true. That high school is under Kuromori houses control. Theres plenty of hidden ces so I dont think the students can find Grace-san even if shees over. Sorry. I just want to watch them a little more Grace-san, real name: Onoe Jun-san, says while looking at Dolly and Anna. I thought that was strong because of the harsh environment I was in. But, those girls lived in a world harsher than what I experienced Born orphans, raised as assassins, these girls have killed people already. Theres only win or lose in pro wrestling but in their case, its always life or death Jun, thats wrong Edie said. When youre in situations where death is always too close, your senses of living or dying bes numb. It makes everything less real Edies also someone who received assassin training. I was also a bit crazy until I met Darling. My senses were afloat. At that time, I think I couldve killed without any hesitation. Fortunately, I met Darling before I experienced that Yeah, Edie was nervous when I first met her. Shes smiling just like now, but she was thirsty for blood like a knife de. I think that Edies still a sharp de even now, but But, Edies able to sheath that de of hers. She can pull the de out of its sheath anytime, but there should be no problems in approaching or touching her. I want the drill sisters to be like her. For starters, Im pregnant so Im riding the car! Ignoring the atmosphere, Yukino went inside the back of the van. Err, Katsuko-nees driving so Ill walk. Im a little worried Dolly and Anna are carrying spears so they cant ride the van. If thats the case, the only choice is to walk to school. Right, please do. Heres the key to the gate on the school we go through. Its in the back of the library, do you remember? Yeah, hardly any people walk there I know all emergency exits and entrances as the school are the ck Forests emergency evacuation site. If you want to get to the high school grounds, then thats the shortest path. You can use the 43-b room. Heres the key Oh, we can take our guests to that room? If its 43-b, then I know where it is Nei said. Then that means that Neis also going on foot. Right, okay I took the two keys from Katsuko-nee. Then, Ai, get in the van since youll have to unload the pastries Ai and Katsuko-nee can go ahead and start the pastry work in the bakery. If so, Ill go with Ai, Nobu Kana-senpai said. Kana-senpai often helps out with the bakery work so its better that way. Mitama, get in as their security Certainly Edie has to stay with us, so thats the option. I dont know how Dolly and Anna will react, well, we have Anya as their watcher, but still. Since there are two of them, Anya alone might not be able to deal with them. Its going to be a disaster if Anya holds Dolly for example, and Anna escapes and injures the students. Thats why we need Edie who can talk to them and use Qi techniques. Then, whats left is I will go with Kou-sama Tsukiko said. Right, its better to have the shrine maiden walk with us for insurance. Okay, the group wholl go on foot will go from the back. See youter Katsuko-nee Yes. Well take care of the unloading. Take your time Katsuko-nee said, and gets in the drivers seat. 󡡡󡡡 The mansion we live in is on a small hill with overgrown trees. Katsuko-nees van goes from the main door to the huge iron gate, as usual. Meanwhile, we went through the trees and head to the back gate. Im wearing my usual uniform, Nei, Edie, and Tsukiko are wearing theirs too. Anyas wearing white boots, white leather trousers, and a white leather jacket on top of a white tank top. Shes all white. As for the drill sisters, Dollys wearing a bright blue dress. Annas wearing an orange-yellow dress. It makes their tanned skin stand out. Then, theres a drill spear with a red-paint handle. Then, Grace Marinka-san is wearing boots, bell-bottomed G-pants, and a scarlet and white striped t-shirt on top. Im surrounded by beauties so it stands out. Recently, most of the people enter and exit through the main gate so I dont think there would be any police at the back gate, but But there should be someone there. Does the police know that Kyouko-san is here? Kyouko-san was active in the Kansai area for some time now as it was her contract with Jii-chan. After that, she went to have a vacation in Southeast Asia Did the police notice that shes back in Japan and in our mansion? The number of people monitoring the mansion when Kyouko-sans present is ten times than when shes not. I dont think they noticed it yet. They came back to the house through the underground passage Anya replies. Oh, the house Megu and I stay in? The only underground passageways that connect to the mansion apart from that one are Morimoto-sans house, the clerk of the ck Forest, and the house Margo-san lives in. The police know that there was a party at the mansion yesterday. Even some of the people who stayed Edie said. Yeah, the female athletes, then Snatch and Francie came to the partyst night. Thats why they wont find it weird if Jun and these girls leave the mansion. Margo used a car with smoked windows to pick up the athletes to prevent the police from knowing how many people were inside The police dont know who came into the hotel, so They cant check how many people are in the car when entering the mansion, so they cant figure out the number of people. Theyll think that the drill sisters were also girls who came to the partyst night. These girls look like foreigners, and they look like Edies friends. They know that Grace-san was a pro wrestler, and is friends with Edie and Margo-san. The problem is Anyas making it hard They know that Anya is Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelias subordinate. After all, thats her setting on fighting Rei-chan on the TV show. Shes well known. Thats why Kyouko-sama gave me this mask Anya pulls out a pro-wrestler mask from her coat pocket. If I put this on, theyll see me as a coworker of the wrestler over there Anya said and put on her mask while walking. What do you think? Yep looks cool Anya-chan Nei said, but Still Kyouko-san sure loves tiger pro wrestler masks. Its the same mask we wore half a year ago. With that said, Anyas be a female tiger. Well, if we go outside with this group and the police ask, are there really foreign female wrestlers in tiger mask visiting Japan? or who are these girls with spears? but they cant find anything out by the time we get to school Nei said. Its okay! Well be able to go outside and pass by the police with ease I hope so, but Anyway, we continued walking down the hill Then, were now on the back gate. Click. The back gate is automatically unlocked. Mana must be watching from the mansion and unlocked it for us. Okay I opened the gate, and then Going outside Theres someone? Everyone else went out before I could check who it is. Hey, you? Huh? A ck-uniform police officer suddenly approached us. W-What are those? Oh, I guess this group is too bizarre? Students, pro wrestlers, and drill spear sisters. Were nobodies Tsukiko moved forward and used her power. Were just going to school, there should be no problem with that, Isnt that right? Y-yeah Then please dont follow us. Also, please report to your HQ five minutes after we leave O-Okay The officer replied. Lets go, everyone Tsukiko urged us Leaving the officer; Hes the only one monitoring that ce at that time. If we go this path, nobody else should be able to spot us Tsukiko said. Seems like she read the mind of the officer in such a short time. I guess they still havent realized that Kyouko-san is here? Yes. Also, since Misuzu-san has left for school, the tension of the watchers has rxed. Oh yeah, its because the youngdies of the nobility went to school on a convoy. Also, Shou-neechan wasmanding Kouzuki SS personally. Naturally, the police would pay more attention to that more. Our priority is lower after all Were just ordinary high school students going to school as usual. Katsuko-nees driving the van out of the gate as usual, so They think that Nei, Edie, and I will be in the van as usual. It was unexpected for them that we leave through the back gate. Lets go to school quickly while we have time As Tsukiko instructed, the officer earlier will not report that we have left through the back gate for five minutes. We need to be as close to the school gates as possible by then. Okay, lets go Nei takes the lead. We then walked down the path quickly. Haauu Kauuu The drill sisters seem to find the Japanesendscape unusual. Theyre particrly interested in vending machines. Edie was like that when she came to Japan too. Hyauu? Pauu? Edie and Anya exined to the girls in theirnguage. They look like normal girls when they look like that I muttered. But, it seems that their first-time in this environment is frightening to those girls Tsukiko whispers. I know Dolly and Anna have their fingers on the switch that rotates the drills theyre holding. Theyre ready to attack with their spears the moment something happens. Those girls dont trust us at all I feel so. Chapter 1283. Crushing Negatives / Door to the Past

Chapter 1283. Crushing Negatives / Door to the Past

Then, we all walked to the backside of the school. Still, its surprising how few people we see here That said, were walking down the route we use to evacuate from the mansion to school so its natural. Theres hardly any highway. Basically, were walking inside a fenced-in driveway. Its not the path we use to school most of the time but we have no way around it. We dont want ordinary citizens to see Anya and the drill sisters. If we can manage this morning, then the police wonte here Nei tells me. Why? Kyouko-san mentioned that shes going out with Miss Cordelia, didnt she? That she doesnt need lunch Now that she mentioned it. Then that means that Kyouko-sans going to be seen somewhere else, right? The police would notice that Kyouko-sans back in Tokyo I see. Theyll ignore us and let all the avable people track down Kyouko-san Thats right. Im sure that there will be at least one watchman left at the mansion just in case Kyouko-sanes back, but they wont being to our school Since its Kyouko-san, shell definitely drag the police to her ce. Kyouko-samas giving me and these girls a vacation. Just so we can stretch our wings and rx Anya, whos wearing a tiger mask looked at Dolly and Anna and said with a smile. These girls were under Kyouko-sama and Cordelia-samas pressure ever since they left their hometown These sisters who had no hesitation in killing people had been following Kyouko-san and the team. Thats the reason for their fear. And since Kyouko-san is the one who killed and destroyed the Southeast Asia Organization that was in control of the female assassins since childhood. These girls dont know what it feels like to be free from the organization after all I said. Obviously. These girls dont even know what freedom is. When their former organization was destroyed, they now see Kyouko-sama as their new Master, thats how they think Anya said. Dolly and Anna are looking at us with a curious look. Thats why Kyouko-san is giving these girls to Yo-chan Nei? The smell of blood and violence in Kyouko-san is too strong that these girls will always be frightened. They cant feel liberated because these girls cant let go of their cor of subordination The existence of an overwhelming power frightens people. For Misuzu, its the Kouzuki house. For me, its the Kouzuki SS. And for Kyouko-san, its her strong body. Thats right! Thats why its best for these girls to have Yo-chan who isnt scary at all! Nei said. Well, I certainly dont have powers that would scare people away Huh? But isnt that amazing? Normally, women feel scared of men. Yo-chan doesnt have that fundamental scariness at all! Thats the reason why the girls ept you Im not scary, so they ept me. Nei might be right. Still. Nonono, thats wrong. Darlings quite scary you know Huh? Hes soft-spoken, and he doesnt seem dangerous at a nce, so people approach Darling feeling safe, but Darlings true nature is real scary Edie said. That duality is Darlings charm. You wont understand it until your skins touch until you have sex with him. Thats why Motoko only understands Darling on the surface Kuromiya Motoko-san. But Edie. Im just a high school boy you know Furthermore, someone dumber than an ordinary high schoolboy. Nobody would see me as dangerous. Thats not true Edie said and looked at the members we have now. Nei, Tsukiko, Anya, the drill sisters, and Grace Marinka-san. I guess its okay even if Jun hears it in this situation Hmm, what? I mean, I dont really mind if Jun knows Then, she looked at me. Darlings killed a person already Huh? Grace-sans surprised. Tsukiko can read minds so shes not surprised. Anya already heard it from Miss Cordelia. Miss Cordelia was there when I shot Cesario Vi after all. Dolly and Anna dont know Japanese much so theyre looking at us expressionlessly. You know, Yo-chan killed the man who killed my brother and parents Nei insisted. Its a viin who killed my family and a lot of people, and Yo-chan defeated him! He didnt do anything wrong Nei speaks with a scary expression. ?!!! ?!!! The drill sisters look at Nei curiously as her expression has changed. I I killed Cesario Vi because I thought that if I dont shoot him, hell shoot me, it wasnt because I was trying to avenge Neis family or some kind of heroic act But But, I dont regret doing that at all Even if I killed a person, all I can do is move forward. For my familys sake, for my own sake. If something simr happens again, then Ill pull the trigger without hesitation. I will defeat my enemies. I dont hesitate I cant hesitate nor be pessimistic. I dont have the same strength to overwhelm my opponent like Edie or Kyouko-san. So, I cant subdue them without hurting them, I know that some people cant be talked to either. I dont wait for the police or someone toe and save me. I know that If I dont face them with everyone in my power, then it will be toote I Ill do anything as soon as I sense the danger. Even if it means killing someone. I can think about what Ive done after taking out the danger in front of me Thats my vow as a member of the criminal syndicate the ck Forest. Im an idiot after all. If I hesitate or think about it, then they could get me before I could finish. Thats why I destroy the source of danger before it appears. I dont fear getting attacked. See? Scary, isnt he? Someone with that resolve is Edie said. Darling. Can I trante it for those girls? The drill spear sisters? Right now, the sisters have their minimum brakes using Tsukikos power. Its easy to break the human mind if you move it too much. It isnt as easy as Kyouko thinks Yeah. For now, theyre not going to attack the family, and theyre going to listen to what I tell them, right? Any more than that would take more timepared to earlier. Those girls arent normal, so controlling them is hard. Tsukiko said. Theyck the morals of normal people, and they also lived under a differentmon sense than us, and so their priority in things is different. These girls dont see killing people as a crime. Despite that, they understand that stealing is. Their standards for everything are different. They are girls who lived in a world where lives can be taken away easily. If they dont numb that feeling, then they cant kill. Thats why its us who have to adjust to theirmon sense Edie? If they find out that Darling kills for obligation, then theyll look at you differently For obligation? Darling didnt kill Cesario Vi for pleasure or for benefit. It was an obligation to kill that man Well, thats true, but still Its the same for their assassinations. These girls had to kill as the organization ordered them so they have to live. They didnt do it out of their desire Right. I think Edies right about that Anya agreed. I will also convey to these girls with honesty Even Tsukiko What do we do, Yo-chan? Nei looks at me worriedly. Sure, do it. Try it out, Edie Thanks Then Edie and Anya talked the tale of when I killed Cesario Vi to Dolly and Anna. Well, I dont know what exact words they said. Its only my guess. Hauu! Moi? Dolly and Annas eyes opened wide after hearing the story. Then, they looked at me. Oh, their eyes definitely changed. I guess they figured out that Im just like them, someone who experienced killing. Do they feel that Im their friend now? Ugh Compared to that, Grace Marinka-san took a bit of distance from me. Right People who would avoid killers no matter what the reason also exists. Auau!! Pau!! Using that talk as their opportunity, the drill spear sisters had a peaceful conversation with Edie and Anya. Seems like they opened up their hearts a bit. Both of them let go of the switch for the drill on their spear. Their caution level went down from the max. Yo-chan Neies to my side and holds my right hand. Onee-chans here with you Me too Tsukiko holds my left hand Yeah, thanks We then arrived at the usually closed gates of our school. 󡡡󡡡 The area behind the library of our school is cut off like a cliff. At the bottom of the cliff, where there are no trees. Our objective is the gate over there. HUh, this gate? Youll immediately know as soon as you see it. It looks dirty, but the sturdy-looking iron door is Kuromori Dorm Gate for Students, made in 1966 Is carved in it. Oh, I see, I now get the reason why the path from the mansion to the gate is hard to see. This route is Back when the mansion was a brothel called Kuromori tower. This was the path the high-school prostitutes sold from the countryside went to school every day. Thedies from before, go to school from here Nei said. The girls from the Kuromori houses brothel werent allowed to go to and from the same gate as the regr students. Minaho-neesans grandfather sends the young prostitutes to school. Its said that the brothel is camouged as a female dorm, but Maybe its because he wanted to make sure that they at least have high-school education for when they retired. Or maybe, its the title that theyre still high-school students that makes the prostitutes valuable. Who knows the truth nowadays, but Click. I used the key Katsuko-nee gave me and opened the gate. Giiiiii Pushing the heavy gate, and its dark and gloomy inside. Oh, heres the light switch! Nei turned on the lights. Huh? Does this ce have lights? Its been abandoned for so long but it still lit up well. Its been fifteen years since Shirasaka Sousuke took over the Kuromori tower. The girls Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped and corrupted to prostitutes were locked up in the mansion. None of them attended school. Instead, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa, girls who were students in our school were kidnapped, turned into prostitutes, and became unable toe home. Thats why the gate for the prostitutes wasnt used for fifteen years. Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee probably came over to do some maintenance, but still. Yo-chan, we have stairs over here! We can climb up from this part Nei found the path inside. The fluorescent lights on the stairs managed to light up too. I first closed the gate and locked it up. Yeah, its a heavy gate so if you lock it, it wont shake at all. Sure, lets go I went up the stairs. The door at the top of the stairs had been reced by a door with fingerprint recognition. I pressed in my finger, and then Please put in your PIN number The announcer said. I got this Edie punched in the key for the PIN today, which she memorized. The PINs change every day when we use this. Still, the only ones who can memorize the 8 digit pins every day are the bodyguards. My head cant keep all that information inside. Okay, its open Pipi~ An electronic sound and then the lock on the door open. There we go! Edie opens the iron door and We find ourselves in the basement of some building. The location isthe library, I guess. Its a bleak room with no furniture whatsoever. Theres a lot of dust in this room so lets get out right away Nei said, but Wait a second Oh, the drill spears got caught, having some hard time climbing up the narrow stairs. We wait for Dolly and Anna to reach upstairs. This room is also electronically locked Opening the door, I peeked outside. Just as expected, its on the basement floor of the school library. Chapter 1284. Crushing Negatives / Confession

Chapter 1284. Crushing Negatives / Confession

For now, were below the library. There are no people in the corridor, but If we go up to the first-floor library, then you see studentsing in even before the school starts. If I recall correctly I took out the key to the secret room that Katsuko-nee gave me. The key has 43-b embedded in it. Whats up Yo-chan? Oh, 43-b Nei looked at the key Im holding. Neis the only one who knows 43-b it seems. If its 43-b, then just walk on the corridor further inside Huh? You see, 43-b is the room where we run into the library and get away from the enemy when theye to this area Nei said. I mean, its actually designed to check the surroundings, and 43-b is used to escape the school grounds we just came through if were in danger Oh, I see. Thats why theres an emergency exit and escape route in the same corridor in the basement of the library. Then, lets go with 43-b Anya and the drill spear sisters should be hidden before the first ss starts. Itll take a bit of time before Kyouko-sans actions attract the police back to the city. Okay,e over here! Nei takes the lead and we walked down the corridor. I closed the door of the room that had the stairs leading to the exit and the doors automatic lock did its thing. Hurry, although I dont think anyonesing Its troublesome toe up with an excuse if an ordinary student finds us. Anyas wearing a tiger wrestler mask then Dolly and Anna are holding a drill spear at hand. If a pro wrestler lover student finds Grace Marinka-san, then theyll make a fuss. Over here Following the basement corridor further and turning two times, we reached one three-door warehouse-like structure. The two doors are dummies. Only this door leads to a room Nei said. I put in the key to the keyhole. This ce doesnt have PINs or electronic locks. Well, of course, this is a room for emergency evacuation when an enemy attacks so you went to get in as soon as possible. Maybe in case of emergencies, there will be some kind of defense system at each corner that we turned. Pitfalls, barrier wallsing down, something that kind. Click. The lock is released with a heavy thud. I pushed the door open. Wow, this door is thick too. It sure is built to keep you protected from the enemy. We use the switch on the wall to turn on the lights in the room. Oh, there are monitors on the wall. Even a control panel. This room can also use the surveince system. Well then, can you wait here, Anya? I said. Ill go for the homeroom ande back. Then, well move to the bakery I looked at the clock. Ill be back in thirty minutes Usually, I leave on the second period, but I cant just leave them alone. Ill leave the room using some kind of reason. Anyway, Ill show up in my ssroom or Megu will worry that I didnte to school Megu leaves the mansion earlier for her track-and-field training. She doesnt know about the drill spear sisters. Its also Tsukikos first day in school so you have to meet up with others, right? The special ss, Nadeshiko departments sses starts today so she and Mitama have to meet with the prostitute cadets. Is that so? Tsukiko seems worried about Dolly and Anna as well. Its okay. These girls and I were trained to wait in the same ce for hours Anya said. In assassination missions, they wait for the perfect time to set up their targets. If so, Ill stay here Yo-chan Nei said. Huh, what about your sses, Ya-chan? Ill just pass on it for now You just told Kuromiya Motoko-san to not skip sses, and yet Dont mind it. Its not like I can graduate either way Nei doesnt have any school records. The reason was that Neis personal info cant be on public records so she could escape Cesario Vis pursuit. So Neis been missing in the US for a long time and had returned to Japan with a fake passport. Since shes not even officially enrolled in the school, she cant even graduate. But now you have your family register back, and even in school We went to America together during the summer vacation and the missing Najima Yasuko Then, shes adopted to the Kuromori house and her name on the census is Kuromori Yasuko. If Kuromori Yasuko enrolls, then Nei can be a real student in this school. No need. Im going to America with Margo-oneechan soon enough. Well, when Im in Japan, Im going to put on my uniform and go around the school with Yo-chan, but Nei smiles sadly. Id rather move on than regain the high-school life I lost. I want to be an adult soon, so Shes given up on getting a proper school registration and a diploma. Nei moved to the control panel of the monitoring system. Anyway, Ill be using the monitoring system until Yo-chan returns and exin to the girls about our school She turns on the system with her experienced hands. The monitors on the wall immediately show the map of the high school and the video feed from the cameras in various ces. Wow! Hoo The drill spear sisters look at the monitors with interest. Look, this is the grounds Nei then changed the cameras. From the main gate to the schoolyard, to the staffroom, and hallways. Yeah, almost all the students are in school now. Schoolboys and schoolgirls show up one after another. Whats going on here? Grace Marinka-san is surprised. Its already weird that theres a secret entrance and exit here, but why does this secret room have this? Oh, from Grace-sans perspective, this is a bizarre view. Well, thats just another proof that were not normal Edie told Grace-san with a smile. Also, well exin until Yo-chan returns! Ill tell you why this school has this kind of monitoring system and what we are actually Nei switches cameras again. Mumi? Hoa? You have cameras in such ces too? Female lockers, shower rooms, toilets Well, dont make such a face. Geez, Grace-san Nei smiled wryly and changed the cameras again. Hmm? Isnt this the corridor in front of our ssroom? I dont know why but it seems that people are gathering there. Did something happen? Ya-chan Yeah Nei changed to the camera closer to the crowd and closed up. Hey now. Isnt that Megu in the middle? Audio please Nei unmutes the system. Even if you tell me that, Im troubled Megus voicees out of the speaker. Who is she talking to? Anyway, its just as I mentioned. Everyone here is my witnesses. Get it? Its a guy making a grin talking to Megu. Oh, everyone around her isnt from our ss. Theyre all seniors. Why are the seniors gathering in the first years ssroom? Ya-chan, whos that? Nei knows the seniors. Neis a repeater so shes in the second year of this school. She knows the second and third-year students. Its Masakari Kusao, third year. I know his face but I dont know much about him Nei said and the grinning guy on the monitor. Its not like Im asking for your response right away. Im sure that you need some time to think, dont you? He makes a cool smiling face while looking at Megu. But, I want to hear a good response if possible. Even I put up my courage so I want some kind of reward too. Oh, that doesnt mean that Im forcing you. These are just my honest feelings, yeah Even if you say that, I Megu looks confused. The grinning third-year looked at the time on the phone, and then Oh, its already thiste, sorry for going in uninvited. Thanks for listening to me earnestly. That alone made me happy What kind of serious talk was it? I didnt get what happened at all. Then, see youter Yamamine-san Masakari told Megu and left the ce. Then, the seniors who surrounded Megu also left. Yamamine-san Megumi-chan Megus close friendse next to her. Megus looking troubled. Whats with that guy? What did he tell her? I dont know whats going on. Lets rewind! We have seven days of video and audio recording Nei said and opened the archives, but Nei, do that before wee back Edie said. Darling, its about time we go Oh right. I still have to check on the bakery. Besides, Darling, you need to go to Megumi right now Edie points at the monitor. Megumi looks like shes troubled. Right It might be faster to ask Megu than to check the video archives. Right Ill go with Darling too. Nei, take care of this ce Huh? Anya, Dolly, and Anna, then Grace-san. Neis left to take care of them all? Im darlings bodyguard. My strength might be needed Edies violent power is needed? Okay, Ya-chan, Anya, take care I told the two. I got this, Ill look after these girls Anya said with a smile. Im also a distant family of yours through Kyouko-sama and Cordelia-sama Even if you dont say that Anyas our family already I said. Ufufu. Thanks, then Ill give you plenty of serviceter Service, more like juicing me through sex. Something like that. Jun, wait here. While at it, it helps if you ready yourself Edie told Grace Marinka-san. 󡡡󡡡 Edie, Tsukiko, and I went up to the library. Then outside. Oh? Ooh The boys and girls noticed us. Its mostly because of the beauty of the unfamiliar student, Tsukiko. I work at the bakery, and Edies the mysterious overseas students, but they know us already. Tsukikos the only one who first attended school. Darling? Oh yeah, were going to check on the bakery first and then go to the ssroom for Megu I said. If thats the case, we should go this way, Tsukiko,e with us Yes We left the library and walked down the green pathway towards the cafeteria. Edi-san is being cruel sometimes Tsukiko said. Really? Yes, were cruel to Kou-sama and Onoe Jun earlier She did reveal that I killed Cesario Vi after all. As for Grace Marinka-san, I dont know much. Tsukiko can read Edies mind after all. I dont know whats inside Edies expectations are, but Im just doing the best that I can. Just like Tsukiko Edie replies while walking at a quick pace Tsukiko, Edie probably has something in her mind too But, Kou-sama I trust Edie. I dont think Edie will do anything unnecessary Edie must have some objective with the drill spear sisters and Grace Marinka-san. I understand Tsukiko held her tongue. Weve been waiting As we arrived at the bakery in the cafeteria. Katsuko-nees van is at the delivery entrance, waiting for us. Hows the unloading? Already done. Mitama-chan and Kana-chan brought them over Oh, great. Oh, Nobu, youre here. Milord Yoshida-kun Yourete, idiot! What are you doing! Kana-senpai, Mitama, Ai, and Yukinoe out from the bakery. How was it on your side? Katsuko-nee asks me. There should be no problem on our side for now. The guests are waiting in the room. Ya-chans with them. m going back immediately after attending homeroom I see. The bakery has no problems either. Oh right. I brought a bit more materials today Katsuko-nee smiled. As expected of Katsuko-nee, that helps Shes already seen through my thoughts. Then, Ill bring Tsukiko-chan and Mitama-chan to Ojou-samas ce Minaho-neesans already here? Yes. Currently, the girls are in the principals office Shes brought the new students of the Nadeshiko department, the prostitute cadets. Then, I think we should get in the school building now Kana-senpai said. Yeah, we dont have problems in the bakery prep anymore. I should hurry and meet with Megu. Then. Oh, Yoshida. I knew that you were here! My ssmate, Tanaka came over. I came here thinking that Yoshidas preparing pastry for lunch and I was right You went your way to here, did something happen? I asked Tanaka. Well, you see Theres a huge fuss in our ssroom I knew it. The event earlier was the cause Yoshida, dont be surprised. O-Okay Your Yamamine-chanwhile everyones watching O-Okay? Masakari, a third-year guy confessed to her? Confessed? He told her I like you, please date me W-What? M-Megu? The whole school already knows that Megu and I are engaged and that we live together, and yet? Its really a huge fuss now. Chapter 1285. Crushing Negatives / Don’t touch my Woman

Chapter 1285. Crushing Negatives / Dont touch my Woman

What happened to Megumi? Listening to Tanakas conversation, Mitama, wearing a white school cap and short-run school uniform came over and asked. Megumi has been a great help to me so Yeah, its been a few weeks since Mitama and the girls came to the mansion. Mitama and Kinuka are specialized inbat, but they cant do housework. Megu and Mana always help them withundry and cleaning. Huh? Isnt that Anjou Mitama? Tanaka noticed Mitama and is surprised. Shut up! I brought her with me Yukino shows up from the bakery and told Tanaka. Mitama and Yukino both appear on TV so its not weird. That aside, what about Megumi? All our ssmates know that Megu and Yukino are distant rtives. I-I mean, that Masakari had his group surround Yamamine-chan about ten minutes ago in front of the school building and confessed that he wants to date her Tanaka said again. What the hell? Doesnt he know that Megumis engaged to this idiot? Yukino said, but The whole school knows that. Despite that, that guy confessed to Yamamine-chan in front of a bunch of students, thats why its a huge fuss Tanaka said. Then. Buuuun!! My phone vibrates on the pocket of my school uniform. I took it out and looked at the screen. Oh, its Ya-chan Neis with Anya and the girls in the basement of the library. She connected her phone to the system in that room and called me. Hello? I answered, then. Oh, Yo-chan. I got it already after checking out the recordings in the system Nei said. Its a punishment game. Another one Punishment game? That Masakari was ying a punishment game with his friends where the loser bets that they will confess to Megu-chan What the hell? With that said, I have a recording of their conversation before he confessed to Megu-chan Nei said. Tanaka, do you know much about that Masakari? I asked. If I recall, hes in a band with fellow third-years. Err, if I recall, their band name is MG Five. They have good looks so theyre popr with girls, I even hear rumors that they switch around. Its not a good rumor As expected, he knows a lot. Yeah, MG Five waspeting in poprity among girls with the band Factor 4 Men during thest years school fest. If I recall, they had some gigs at live music venues Kana-senpai knows aboutst years school festival. Do they not have male fans? Well, their music is a poorly-yed and fashion styled Kana-senpai smiled wryly. They cant evenpose their own music, yet they take liberty singing their own lyrics on some well-known songs from professional bands Huh? Also, they that Its just like putting Japanese lyrics on a foreign bands English song. Even though the song is written by Japanese, they change the lyrics and y it without permission Wont JAS get angry with that? Tanaka asks Kana-senpai. Thats right. Theyre a band that vites copyright, even of Shinichi Mori Err. They change the lyrics of the song, so you mean theyre aedy band? Meaning, they y some parody songs. Thats not the case, Nobu. They say that its all serious lyrics. It doesnt matter what the original song is, they just modify them all to say I want to see you, I believe in you, Towards tomorrow, and such. I heard that they even changed the lyrics of some thankful lyrics into a sweet love song I dont get it I hear that many girls love it. Ive seen fans with no sense that says its more tasteful than the original lyrics. Kana-senpai said. Anyway, seems like theyre just joking around. Those guys confessed to Megu in public to make her aughingstock. Ya-chan, wheres that Masakari right now? I asked Nei on the other side of the call. Hes in ss 3-1,ughing with his friends at how Megu-chans making such a troubled look Dammit. Yo-chan, should I go there? I kinda want to let out my bad girl mode after a long while on these bastards! Neis angry, which means that Masakarisughing quite hard at Megu, speaking harshly about her. But No, stay there Ya-chan She cant leave Anya, Grace-san, and also the drill spear sisters alone. If those murderous sisters walk around the school without permission, who knows what will happen. Those girls arent letting go of their drill spears. Besides. Ill do something about it. Ya-chan, if the situation changes to a weird direction then let me know right away The fact that Nei can ess the system that monitors the whole school means that were at advantage. Okay. Ill stay here and watch over Yeah, thanks I ended the call. Its so busy in the morning again. I wonder if Megumi-chans doing okay Katsuko-nee asks worriedly. But, I still have to help out Tsukiko-chan and Mitama-chan in their admission so Im taking them Yeah, I know Ill also go to my ssroom for now Kana-senpai said. Also, Ill ask around Yeah, who knows how the rumors of Masakari confessing to Megu is spreading out Nobu, dont rush it. If you do anything thatll damage your image, then you wont be able to sell pastries anymore Yeah, Kana-senpai is right. Its the students in this school who buys my pastry right now. If bad rumors spread out then itll affect the sales. Dont worry, Im going with Darling Edie told Kana-senpai with a smile. Then. Oh, Edie, I checked the news. You won the championship, right? Congrats Tanaka said. Oh, thanks! Edies confused as a ssmate suddenly congratted her. Still, that was surprising. Normally, the results of a womenspetition arent covered on sports news and yet, but this ones a big scoop. Videos of Edie beating her opponents are on the inte Thats because Margo-san and Nei did work to make sponsors have media cover it. The purpose of participating in thepetition was to increase their poprity in Japan. Its so they can gather more sponsors for their expedition to America. Huh, then that means Edie won the championship in the womens martial artspetition in her ss, and the whole school knows that. If thats the case, if I take Edie to the third year and it goes poorly, itll be a lot of trouble. Im going with Edie to protest to the third year. It might look like intimidation if I bring a ss champion in a martial arts tournament. Thats going to cause a lot of hostility from the students. What are you doing? Stop thinking and hurry up and go to Megumi right now! Yukino suddenly called me out. Dont you know what Megumis feeling while waiting for you? Yukino, you She hated Megu so much half a year ago, and yet Right, I should go to Megu for now Yukino, Edie, Ai, and Tanaka went with me back to our ssroom. 󡡡󡡡 After entering the school building, Nei calls again. Yo-chan, trouble! Whats up? Masakaris fans areing after Megu-chan Huh? Theyre saying that Megu-chan who had Masakari confess to her is being cheeky, that she cant be forgiven What the hell. Yukino, Im going first. Edie, stay with Yukino and Ai Cant leave the pregnant Yukino alone. Ai, shes bad at hurrying. Got it I left Tanaka behind too, going up to the staircase. I ran as fast I can in the hallway, dodging the students, and ran to my ssroom. Hurry up and go to Kusapi right now, bow down to your knees and say that I would like to decline the offer, its too good for me Thats right, go apologize to Kusapi and us I cant allow a girl like you to talk to Kusapi! Neis right. There are about ten seniors who are crowding our ssroom. Masakari Kusaoha, so his fans call him Kusapi. Even if you say that Im Oh, Megus looking troubled. Thats right! Senpai, Yamamine-chan did nothing wrong Megumi-chan was the one on the receiving end here! Megu-chans friends are covering for her. Dont joke with me! Besides! I hate this girl from the start! Thats right! What the hell is with her? Shes just a freshman and yet shes already engaged! Also, that boy with her! Soscivious I dont want this vulgar woman near Kusapi! Dammit, theyre attacking Megu personally. Megu! I called out from the corridor. The students close to Megu turned to me. Yoshi-kun!! Megu also called me. I then ran straight to the ssroom I hugged and kissed Megu. Aah, Yoshi-kun, Yoshi-kun, Yoshi-kun Megu rubbed her nose to mine and kissed me again and again. We show everyone around a passionate kiss that we had for six months. Its not a kiss a high-school couple would do. Megu and I kissed like a married couple who spent a long time together. The ssmates and even Masakaris fans were watching us kiss dumbfoundedly. Its okay now. Im here Okay, Yoshi-kun Megus eyes look teary. I If you haveints to Megu then tell me. Im Megus husband I told the seniors. W-What the hell? Masakaris fan tries to say something, but So, if you have something to say then tell me I oppress them with my gaze. Its not just them. If you haveints to Yamamine then Ill listen This voice. Yamamines our club member so I wont allow you make any trivial usations on my members Captain Takeshiba, the club president of the track and field club. Besides, who are you to Masakari? I dont know what Masakari told Yamamine, but isnt it absurd for you toin to Yamamine? Captain Takeshibas the most hardcore among the third years, shes strict with her words. I-Ive had enough. L-Lets go! Y-Yeah! I dont care anymore as long as you dont approach Kusapi! Yes, thats right. Thats all we wanted to tell you The seniors left quickly. Wait a second. I didnt hear you apologize for what you did Captain Takeshiba said. I-I didnt do anything that needs apologizing T-Thats right! What did we do that we need to apologize? Captain Takeshiba. Shouldnt you say Im sorry for making such a fuss in the morning over something so trivial? Masakaris fans red at her. But thats It only happened because this girl caught Kusapis eyes The ten seniors all opposed captain Takeshiba, but Thats where youre wrong, see? It was Masakari who confessed to Yamamine, wasnt he the one who caused trouble? No, Kusapi isnt that kind of a person! Im sure this girl did something!! This girls seduced him! She mustve shown him her panties! Thats obvious! If not! Kusapi wont confess to a girl like her at all! They speak of things for their convenience. Hey bitch, Yamamines a samurai who worked hard every day on the track and field, theyre not sluts like you! Takeshiba-sans anger is on fire. W-What are you talking about? This girls just in her first year in high school and yet shes engaged and living with a man, thats much more slutty!! Masakaris fan says, but Huh? What are you talking about? Are you stupid?! I mean, you probably have no brain juice to be screaming like that Yukino finally came in. Ai, Edie, and Tanaka followed her. How can Megumi be the slut here? A slut wont go out of the trouble to get herself engaged! Theyll fool around and y with other boys! Besides, dont think that living together is always so romantic! Megumi takes care of this idiots meals, and even washing his briefs! Can you girls do that? What kind of life are you living where you can make fun of a girl who made a decision about her life in her first year in high school? S-Shirasaka Yukino? The seniors were freaked out upon seeing Yukino. Yes, its THE Shirasaka Yukino. Do you want me to talk about all the stupid things you did in school? I can always put your names over the television. You know that my show is live so whatever I say is conveyed through the whole of Japan. Besides, it ignores thews in the broadcasting act or BPO Everyone knows that Yukinos show is protected by some mysterious force. Who even is Kusapi? Just because a man who isnt even your lover tried to make a move on another woman you started making a fuss. What an idiot Yukino said. Then, Megu. Uhm, I dont even have any feelings for Masakari senpai at all. If anything, Id say that I hate men like him She speaks for herself. Im in a serious rtionship with Yoshi-kun so Ill never be attracted to other men. Im already busy hugging Yoshi-kun like this She hugs me tightly. Or so she says. Its as you can see. This girl is clingy to her husband so theres no chance Masakari can steal her away Captain Takeshiba said. Enough. Get off the ce already. Dont try to pick on Yamamine again nor spread rumors. Is that clear? Your answer?! I-I get it already Masakaris fans reluctantly agreed. I Megu, Ill go meet with that Masakari for now I looked Megu in the eye and said. I cant just leave this be Rumors will spread if I dont take action as soon as possible. I need to speak to him directly right now Im going too Megu said, but No, stay here. This is a battle between men I They tried to make a move on my woman in front of everyone so Ill have to clean this up As Megus man. Chapter 1286. Crushing Negatives / MG

Chapter 1286. Crushing Negatives / MG

Im going to settle this at once. Im going If left alone, that Masakari will continue to tell everyone around that he confessed to Megu. Laughing together with his friends, and using the fangirls of his band to send harassment on her like now. The seniors who just ran away will go back to their ssroom and talk as they please about us. Then, theyll spread bad rumors about Megu and me. I have to clean it up in a hurry. They dont expect me to startining before the opening. So Ill talk to them right away But Yoshida, youre facing third years. Are you not afraid of going to third-year ssrooms? Tanaka said. Yeah, its scary over there Are you going to be okay, Yoshida-kun? Megus friends look at me worriedly. Were still in our first year and the girls in the athletic clubs usually get pushed around by the seniors so thats why they feel that way. Ill go with you. I also want toin to Masakari Captain Takeshiba said, but No, thatll just make the trouble bigger. Itll be just as he wants I decided right away. What do you mean? They did all this for fun, so they will be happy if the story gets big. Takeshiba-senpai carries the track and field club on her back so itll turn to womens track and field vs their band. They can turn it into a story about how Takeshiba-san pressured them unfairly They dont care as long as it makes a fuss. Theyre the kind of insignificant men who amuse themselves with the situation. I recall the face of that Masakari Kusaonos from the cameras. When he purposely came to confess to Megu, who he knows is already engaged, right in front of everyone That guy, no, him and his friends around him all show a vulgar smile on their faces. They were ridiculing people. Anyway, Im not going there to let them have fun with the story I It could be just a punishment game among friends to confess to Megu, but to them, that game can start a fire, and watching that me go up is just an extension of their game Yes, dont take criminals who have fun seriously Edie took out her phone and said. Darling, Im going with you but out of sight. If I were to intervene, theyll only find it as an interesting event Yeah, do that. If Edie, who won the championship in the martial arts tournament of her sses with me, theyll say something that they were threatened violently I said. OK. Ill be your backup. Darling, do your best going forward alone Yeah, I got this I said strongly. Yukino and Ai, stay with Megu. If more seniorse for Megu, then just use verbal abuse on them Ill do that even if you dont tell me Yukino puffs her chest and replies. Megumi-san, Ai, will wait here Yoshi-kun Ai said. Megu looked at me. Trust me. Im Megus husband after all I dered in front of everyone in the ssroom. Youve be strong Takeshiba-senpai looked at me and smiled. Of course. Im the master of the household after all. Shall we go, Edie? Ill go ahead. You cane after I call you Edie, where are you going to call? Is she going to ask Nei whos watching from the library basement where she could hide so Masakari and the boys cant find her? sses are about to start so you better hurry Takeshiba-senpai told me. Yeah, Im going Darling, room 3-1 Edie shouts while I run down the corridor. Yeah, got it. The first ssroom is on the third-years floor. I went up the stairs. 󡡡󡡡 I arrived at the entrance of the 3-1 ssroom. Is Masakari Kusao here? I shout that it echoes throughout the entire floor. The students who were chattering around before the ss starts turned at me. Whats with you? Isnt that a freshman? Masakari isnt here! I thought hes taking a break today! Yes, thats right! Masakari isnt here! Go back! Thest one to speak was Masakari himself. I saw the same grinning face from the camera. While the other third-year students are surprised at my entrance. The four who reacted were Masakaris friends. I told you hes not here! Go back now freshman! Go back! Go back! G-o-B-a-c-k! Look, only the five of them are making noise. Too noisy. Shut it I released a bit of Qi I learned from Kudou arts to shut the five of them up. Hey, you there. Yes. You. Youre Masakari Kusao, right? And these are your band friends? What was it? HG Five? MG Five! You bastard! One of Masakaris friends got angry. Stop it Gin! Yes, Im Masakari. What about it? Masakari red at me. I mean, who the hell are you? Thats right? Hey, name yourself you freshman Didnt your mother tell you to be polite to your seniors! Im just a freshman. Theyre five seniors. Furthermore, were on the third-year floor. They think that they have the overwhelming advantage so MG five shows a confident attitude. Who? You dont know the baker boy? A girl whos watching the confrontation speaks up. Oh right, the guy who makes bread in the school cafeteria. Yeah, that freshman whos engaged with another freshman Yes, thats definitely him Now I specialized in working at the bakery, but When we started selling pastries in the cafeteria, I was also at the counter, selling. Many of the third years know my face. Oh, ah, I see. You were the sh*tty bread seller on the cafeteria Masakari speaks ill on purpose. That was really bad! I never bought it though The other MG five boys said. Well, its not like youre going to buy it if it looks that bad. Really, seriously. Who even buys from there! This freshman brat makes them after all Its already a crime to make money from that! Its a crime! Nobody wants to eat bread like those These guys are trying to provoke me. Of course, they know who I am. They intend to make Megu and me, theirughingstock after all. But you see, we use the cafeteria too Yeah, there could be a minute level that one day we might buy your pastry Meaning, were your customers. Were not buying though But we might soon buy from you, right? The four from the MG five said whileughing. Then, Masakari; With that said, we might be your customers, so you have to treat us as your customers. I mean, in business, you have to always gather new customers, right? He grinned, ridiculing me. Youre just a baker, yet youre too arrogant to your customers Thats right, if youre a merchant, then lower your hips more I mean, go prostrate on the ground right now. Rub your forehead on the floor and beg us to buy your pastries Even if you do that, were not going to buy such poor tasting bread though Really, they just say whatever they want. Thats horrible! Baker boys bread is delicious you know! A sses girl said, but Shut it! You tongue idiot! You eat so much bad food that you cant even taste it anymore! You have such childish taste! Tasteless! Masakari throws insults at the sses girl. Thats right! Whats bad is bad! We believe in golden tongues! That phrase seems fun. Lets use that on our next live Oh, nice. Then Ill write the new song New song you say? You just y some songs with different lyrics without permission, dont you? I only have one reason to be here. Masakari Kusao I re at him. Dont touch my woman Masakari. Huh? Your woman? Oh, I see. I see. I get it. I see. Could it be that youre Yamamine Megumis fiance or whatever? You already know it yet you still y around. Yeah, I think it is Masakari. Im sure it is. What? To think that Megumis fiance is someone thisme Well, I could understand why Megumi would cheat with Masakari Now theyre changing the story in their favor. Huh, really? Baker-boys fiance with Masakari? Look, now the false rumor immediately changed. No way, I saw it. Didnt Masakarie to Baker-boys girl and ask her to date him? He just did it in front of the school building Oh, the sses senior who the MG five insulted earlier testified. Hey, bitch! Were starting the fun part here! Masakari clicks his tongue, but What fun?! You were surrounding a troubled freshman and confessing while making such a vulgar smile! Huh, really? I saw it too Others testified. Dammit! I simply wanted to help out Megumi, thats all! Masakari said. I mean, look, poor girl. Shes already engaged in her first year in high school, with no hopes and dreams. She has no chance of meeting new people and no chance of finding love. Yes, thats right! Megumis eyes are clouded! Her face says like the world has ended. I thought that its a mistake for her to marry such a shabby man Shes probably regretting it. That was her face Even so, they continue to make their story. Thats right, so I whispered my love to Megumi with an open heart, a phnthropic spirit, and a volunteer spirit If a handsome man like Masakari asks her to date him, then women will feel the happiest! When Masakari whispered sweet words to Megumi, she came lightly She mustve been frustrated. She looked like she had a lot on her mind Thats right, in the end, Masakaris confession made her think that shes not as bad Thats obvious! Theres no way this brat could satisfy Megumi! Im confident! Masakari Kusaoha looked at me andughed scornfully. Thats the reason why you should leave my Megumi alone Thats right! Poor Megumi! Masakaris much better than you Just go and make your sh*tty bread alone! Really, I dont get you at all. Youre just a freshman, and yet, youre getting engaged, making some kind of special course. Youre the only one who makes bread and sells it to school. Dont get arrogant, you bastard Oh, I finally get it. He finds me as an eyesore. True, my bakery course was suddenly created after the summer vacation. AI and I are the only students in the course, and yet Theres a beautiful bakery built next to the cafeteria just for us. Dont be cruel! Baker-boy is doing his best! The sses girl said. Doing his best on what? Hes just making bread and selling it in the cafeteria while were in ss? Thats right! Furthermore, before you know it, you all are cheering for him now Theres no way a pastry made by a freshman is great! You tasteless idiot! They targeted Megu because I was an eyesore for them. Meaning, Im the origin of this. Such great power will rm them. The bread course is opened with me at the center, and a bakery has been built. It means that our pastry is slowly getting epted by the students in our school. And to them, they feel disgusted and unconvinced by all of it. Thats why they want to show their hate to me. They used Megu for that. I dont understand why youre getting engaged in your freshman year, and you already decided that your future job is a baker. Disgusting Thats why this kind-hearted Masakari is saving Megumi from this disgusting you! Now cry! You can always break off from the engagement. Free love is free! Who says that a woman whos engaged cant have a new rtionship? Theres now like that, right? Masakaris free to seduce Megumi! And Megumis free to get taken away! Still, these boys call my woman so lightly. Well, thats also frustrating for me, but Theyre just going to enjoy watching me get angry. Really, these five are nothing but trash. Well, thats how it is, so Ill go for Megumi from now on. Im going to save her from you Masakari, why dont we go to the cafeteria this lunch and take Megumi away from the bakery? Were doing this for Megumis sake so dont call it obstruction of business, okay? Your bakery is just a small store so it doesnt really matter if one quits, right? Thats right! Were going to take down your bakery for Megumis sake. Yes, dont you think the bread he makes has some kind of harmful substance? Yes, he probably has some poison in it! Were going to announce it to the whole school Well, what should I do? I should beat them up. Theyre going to stick with Megu and me forever, harassing us. I guess you guys dont have toe I said. Donte? Do you mean the bakery? What the hell? Youre just a small bakery. Can you even choose your customers? Hey, did you hear that? This baker-boy is picky with his customers Hes a failure as a businessman I knew it. Lets crush him! Im going to spread out what we mentioned about that bakery Really, you may have some talent in the bakery but youre the worst These guys are trying to stir me up. But, my heart wont fall from such petty tricks. I didnt mean the bakery. I meant that you dont have toe to school anymore. Also, dont show up in front of Megu and me anymore I said. What? Do you think you can threaten us? Illin to the school that such a dangerous guy is selling pastries Ill talk to the police! Ill sue you for threatening Thats right! Were going right at it! Dont think that youre the center of the world you brat Ill make sure you regret it that you might be useless in the end! Masakari Kusao and the MG five tries to surround me. Hey, stop it! The sses girl shouted in panic, but Shut it, you tasteless idiot! Its the fault of this cocky brat! The third-year student has to discipline the first-years They shorten their distance with me. Then. I cant fight five of them alone. Edie should be close by, but If we resolve this using violence, itll affect our reputation. I hesitated. Parapparapaa!! Suddenly, a fanfare sounded from the ssroom speakers. Huh? Its the bell, but why fanfare? Then, the TV screen in the ssroom suddenly turns on. Good Morning Appearing on the screen are Huh, isnt that Anjou Mitama? Yes, Mitama, wearing her white school cap and white short-run school uniform. Chapter 1287. Crushing Negatives / MONSTER

Chapter 1287. Crushing Negatives / MONSTER

Listeners, Im a new student attending this school, Anjou Mitama Mitama speaks to the students from the monitor. Huh, Anjou Mitamas enrolling? Anjou Mitama? I heard that shes in her third year, right? Its a delicate time for her to change schools on fall at her third-year I mean, why our school? Well, Shirasaka Yukinos here, I guess? The third-years in the ssroom was making a fuss as Mitama suddenly appeared. Along with my admission to the school, Ive been assigned as the arms public moralsmittee gestalt and the section chief of the disciplinarymittee Huh, by whom? I mean, whats arms public moralsmittee? Disciplinemittee? Yeah, who knows? But, since Mitamas wearing a white outfit, it matches the disciplinemittee look. I guess they chose this costume intending to give the role for Mitama from the start. Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee, or maybe its Neis idea. Mitama is on the monitor. The first tip came to me right away Then, she took out a piece of paper and read whats written on it. It says Hello Mitama-san, yes, Hello. Im a second-year student, please keep my name anonymous, very well. By the way, Mitama-san. Ive seen something outrageous happening this morning Mitama continues to read. You see, at the back of the school building, some third-years were discussing their n on harassing a girl by asking to date her in front of the school building as their punishment game. They had a thorough meeting about it. The truth is, that girl is already in love. Thats horrible, isnt it? Then, one of the third-year students will go to the girl alone while surrounding her with his friends and say that I love you, please go out with me with a loud voice that other students can confirm what he said! They chose to pick the girl because they know that she has a boyfriend. Its deliberate harassment. Shouldnt this deserve a divine punishment? Mitama looked up from the note and to the camera. Thats the tip, so, this is the situation. Masakari Kusao, a student in ss 3-1, has been sneakily harassing one of the first-year students and humiliating her. The four other third-year students who conspired with Masakari Kusao in this harassment scheme were Maeda Ginji, Sugai Kintaro, Owada Bakusuke, and Omura Konta W-What? Why us? Masakari Kusaos surprised. The names Mitama mentioned were all members of the MG five. Now please listen to the audio evidence recorded on the phone of the student who sent the tip Mitama says on the screen and then Really, **** and ****, arent they getting arroganttely? Yeah, I get that, **** is so bad The **** part is muted by a beeping sound. Besides, theyre high school students yet ****, and ***** are they stupid? Its bad to have people like ***** who can lift people up because they say that those are working hard Really, theyre an eyesore Theyre just in their freshman and yet theyre starting a bakery? Bullsh*t They say that its their dream. Dream! Right, if youre a man, then why dont you go higher, be an artist, go for a stadium liver Yes, that! Getting to fuck some idols and marry some station announcer His dreams are so small. Whats with a bakery? Its bad to have suchughingstock look like theyre so important. This is bad I knew it. We need to teach them a lesson on how hard reality can be, right? Yes, education. Thats what were doing. Shall we do it? Its Nei who sent that audio file to Mitama. Neis using the monitoring system on the school from the library basement. Digging up their conversation. Also, I have no interest in the guy, but I want that woman Whats with that freshman woman? Shes probably had *** with that man, right? Then shes already done **** and **** and also ****, right? Im not going to dig in on some loose and overused **** Idiot, its not like were going to be serious with her. The point is that were going to humiliate them in pubilc Hey, whats the idea? For example, confessing to that woman while in front of a gallery of people? So, what will happen after that? Then, since shes already *** that man, right? If a handsome man confesses to her, the school will make a fuss about it, right? I mean, our fans will make a fuss Let them make a lot of noise. All we need to educate them. The bigger the noise the better What after? I will spread out rumors that the woman came to me secretly, and that she fell for us easily and spread her legs False rumors? Doesnt matter, they have no way of checking the rumors. Even if the woman denies it, we can just confirm by ourselves and say that shes a slut Oh, I feel like this is going to be fun The freshman woman was actually a hardcore slut Then well tell everyone that shes addicted to sex that we *** her so many times Yes, that. Anything goes If so, why dont we tell everyone that shes the one who invited us and when we brought her to the hotel, her womanly *** scent is too much that we shoved our dicks in? Then, after hearing the girls talk, shes actually selling her body, right? Nice, thats great. Anyway, were going to spread some negative rumors and people surprisingly believe those Yeah, its harder for people to believe that this guy is surprisingly a good person, but theyll believe that shes a piece of sh*t Then, it would be fun if that **** quits school! Are we going that far? That far! That far! Yeah, in the end, who will go for that poor woman? No thanks, too troublesome I dont want it either, Masakari, youre the one who suggested it, you go Masakari, Go! Majin Go! No thanks, I dont want to go for such a punishment game Yeah, if so, lets go with the democracy vote. Masakaris got a good idea. Sure Its four versus one! Its gotta be Masakari Seriusly Seriously! Didnt I treat you ice cream the other day? Dude, that was just 150 game Who cares. Masakaris the one ying it Cant help it Err, if I recall, that woman is from the *** club, right? Oh, if youre watching in front of the school building, the morning practice should be over, and theyreing this way, right? If you wait by the first-years shoe box then the third-years wonte Yeah *** clubs *** is scary Good, lets go now Man! To think that Im the one doing the punishment game I thought of This is going to be fun, Masakari Thats the real situation. These guys were going to kick Megu and me out for their own amusement. Going after the engaged high-school students studying bakery just because were an eyesore. Thats the end of the evidence Mitama speaks with a harsh tone. The arms public moralsmittee and the special school secret court handed down their verdict. The main perpetrator, Third-year first ss Masakari Kusao should die by cutting his stomach open. Madea Ginji, Sugai Kintarou, Owada Bakusuke, ad Omura Konta shall cut their stomachs open and die. It wont end with just their deaths. The disciplinary officer, Anjou Mitama shall personally toss them to the mes of hell Mitama stands up from the monitor Her hand is holding the same Japanese sword in the scabbard that she usually has when on Yukinos show. Cleanse your heads and wait for Mitamas arrival Oh, Mitamas on the small broadcast room next to the principals office. Thats where I broadcasted the scene where I raped Yukino to the entire school. Its a little far from the third-year ssrooms, but Mitama opens the door and then I shall pass on the divine punishment!! Haaaa!!! Mitamas voice echoes from the principals office. Hey, I hear her over there! Anjou Mitamas going here?! The third-year first-ss make noise and left to the corridor. Hey, Masakari, what do we do? What do we do? I dont want my stomach cut by a de! Theres no way shed do it seriously, would she? But you know? That womans serious Yeah, her eyes say that shell do it They ignore the fact that Im still in front of them. Masakari and the boys are discussing such things with freaked-out expressions on their faces. Then. The students around focus on Mitamas arrival. Tsukiko dressed in her school uniform came to the 3-1 ssroom from the corridor on the opposite side of the principals office. Good Morning. Masakari Kusao, Maeda Ginji-san, Sugai Kintarou-san, Owada Bakusuke-san, Omra Konta-san, am I correct? Tsukiko smiled at the MG five members. Y-Yes, what about it? Very well, youre requested to voluntarily withdraw from this school. From now on, please dont drop by this high school for the rest of your life. Also, you must swear to never show up before Yoshida Yoshinobu-san and Yamamine Megumi-san Tsukiko says with a smile. Is that good? Shes controlling Masakaris mind using her Miko power. Ah, okay Thank you Tsukiko said and left the ssroom after smiling at me. The other students havent noticed Tsukiko. Shes using her Miko power to prevent the students from recognizing her. Most of the students are curious about Mitama so thats why she can do this. Eeei! Open the way! Move! I have official business! Im here for official business!! A lot of students have followed Mitama from the principals office on the way here it seems. Its natural as shes a beautiful martial arts girl who they see on TV now right in front of them. Mitama wearing her male school uniform looks cool too. Its not just the boys but even the girls who were checking out Mitama despite the school hours is about to start. Then, she arrived here. By the time she arrived in ss 3-1. Theres already a huge crowd. Oh, Kana-senpai with her small digicam is also here. I guess Nei asked her to do this. Im guessing that Kana-senpais camera is going to show the feed to all the ssrooms. The students look at Mitama. Anjou Mitama, the disciplinary enforcer and armed disciplinarymittee officer! People like you arent worthy to be students in this school! I shall cut you all with my sword! Now get mended! Mitama took out her sword. A sparkling real sword. Wow, is that real? Wait, is she really going to cut them? The students around are surprised by Mitamas behavior. Punishment begins!! As soon as Mitama prepares her sword to swing down No, look, w-we already decided to leave school right now Masakari speaks to Mitama in a hurry. Y-Yeah, were dropping out of school! I will never show up to this school ever again I promise! M-Me too! Masakari and the boys said. Mitama lowered her sword. Im the arms public moralsmittee member and disciplinemittee member. If youre no longer students of this school, then I wont interfere She then puts the sword back to the sheath. Hurry and leave this ce! Dont show your face here ever again!! Y-Yes! I understand Also Mitama says while holding her swords handle. I havent heard you apologize yet Mitama red at Masakari. Her eyes are filled with bloodlust. Do you have any apologies for the girls you offended? Y-Yes! I-Im sorry! I-Im very sorry for asking to date when I dont even like you Im sorry for the harassment! Im sorry! Im sorry! Im sorry! Im very sorry!! Theyre apologizing to Megu. The whole school can see this situation. Then good! Now its settled!! Mimtama dered like its a historical drama. 󡡡󡡡 Its my idea to use Mitama Returning to the ssroom. Edie speaks to me. I told Minaho, then Minaho upgraded the n to send Tsukiko while everyones focused on Mitama. Nei was the one who looked for the audio evidence Everyone was working together. Speaking of which, Edie was making a call earlier. Even if I dont give instructions, everyone works together to resolve the situation. Darling, dont carry everything yourself. You should use us more Edie said. Dont think that its cowardly to use our power. We should do everything in our power to get rid of the sparks of fire that fall on us. If not, we cant keep our family safe Thats Do you think its too much for them to voluntarily drop out of school? I dont think so. I dont want to be involved with those. Its only a waste of time to talk it out with them I sorted my thoughts. True, it was reckless of me to go to the third-year ssroom andin by myself. I couldve asked Tsukiko to control Masakaris mind in secret and have them drop out. Darling, you need to value yourself more. Its bad for the soul to be displeased and offended by those people. You dont have to deal with all of them upfront. You can order us and well deal with them quickly. Edies right. Nothings resolved by talking to them. Its better to deal with them immediately. But But, if I use the Miko power to expel anyone who is crazy, then Ill look like a dictator. Using power on anything. But, for a guy like me, borrowing too much power from Edie and Tsukiko, I feel like I shouldnt be using that kind of power that doesnt belong to me as I please Ediesbat power is amazing, but The ability to manipte minds is too foul. Darling, you need to stop thinking a guy like me Edie. My strength and Tsukikos power, they all belong to Darling. Were part of Darling now. Thats why its not how Darling thinks, where a weak man borrows too much power. Darling, youve been too strong of a man since long ago Me? Strong? Thats silly. Im afraid that Ill drown everyone around me with this power Kouzuki houses wealth. Kouzuki SS intelligence and offensive strength. The bodyguards individual fighting strength. Minaho-neesan, Nei, Edie, and Michis genius. All of them are out of this world. I get that, but you cant just fear it Edie smiled. If you dont use your own power, then youll never be able to master it Well, I guess thats true, but Besides, you need to use it. Its only sad if you dont Edie? Ill say it again. All our strength belongs to Darling If everyones power is mine. Then Im a monster. I have to realize that Ive be a scary monster with too much power. Chapter 1288. Crushing Negatives / Is that so?

Chapter 1288. Crushing Negatives / Is that so?

Of course, if any problem arises, you cant just use your power without thinking. Its bad to stop thinking critically Edie tells me with a smile while we walk on the corridor. Its already the start of school so there are hardly any students around. Were also walking briskly, going to our ssroom. But, dont overthink things. Darling has more things to process now. You need to make a decision fast so dont be afraid to use your power Thats true. If I take my time to assess the situation and make a decision, I wont have enough time. My family continues to increase. I need to make decisions one after another, and I have to let other girls do what they can. Darling should only take time to consider that things have something next to it Something next? I mean, what follows. What brings a positive oue for Darling and our family. It may have potential. Its important to take time to think about those, but Edie said. But the guys from earlier have nothing ahead of them. Theyre just a rtionship that has to be broken off right away. Darling shouldnt use the time to deal with them Yeah, Masakari Kusao and his friends. If left alone, theyd spread rumors about Megu for their own amusement. Im sure that if I punched them, theyll use that to spread more bad rumors around. Their actions are clearly done out of malice. They only want to harass Megu and me because were an eyesore to them, and they want to have fun with it. It doesnt matter how I respond to the situation, I dont think Ill change their minds. Its good that Tsukiko used her Miko power to get them to drop out of school while Mitamas breaking in shily. We have to cut those vulgar people off. I get what Edies trying to say but I said. In the end, thats what happened, but still, I had to put my body on the line and face those third-year students Darling? I feel sorry for Megu if I didnt In this school, Im Megus fiance. If I dont stand up against those who harass Megu, if I dont show myself to the people in the school, itll only embarrass Megu, see? Darlings a man after all Edie smiled wryly. Cant help it then Yeah, I know that it worries you a lot, but please I finally see our ssroom. Yoshi-kun! Megu whos with Ai saw me and came running to hug me. Yeah, its okay now I gently pat Megus back. I dont know what happened but that was amazing. We were watching the show from here Tanaka told me. Mitamas mysterious intrusion was broadcasted to the whole school so everyone in this ssroom saw it on the monitor. Still, I get that Yamamine-chans the victim here. So I guess it ended well? Mitama broadcasted the audio evidence, and Mitamas violent power made it look like Masakari and his friends left the school voluntarily. Nobody will believe the fake rumor that Megu had a crush on Masakari. Really, those were horrible people Im d that those people are gone from school now Megus friends said. Still, I wonder what the fans of their band would think? I asked. What about the seniors who were fans of the MG five that barged into the ssroom earlier. Im sure theyll be disillusioned after seeing that, right? Tanaka said. I mean, dont overthink it. The loudest people may look like theyre a big force but theyre just a tiny fraction of our school poption Yes, most of the students think that Yoshida-kun and Ai-chans pastries are delicious Everyone also knows that Yoshida-kun and Megumi are lovey-dovey Yamamine-san, you dont have to mind it at all Our ssmates favor us. In fact, Katsuko-san from the bakery is much more popr than the MG five you know I love her! Shes so cheerful and beautiful, and she has a clear personality, which is why shes popr with boys and girls alike Shes also voluptuous Im sure that Katsuko-nee would be happy if she hears that. Hm. Huh? While Megus in my arms, Ai is on the side. Meanwhile, Edies behind me. Wheres Yukino? I cant find Yukino in the ssroom. Oh, Yukino-san went somewhere, the teacher called her Ai saw my expression and said. Oh, Shirasaka should be in the principals office Tanaka said. I dont know what happened, but since she was with some stranger, but maybe shell bete for homeroom? Minaho-neesan stopped being our fake teacher so our homeroom teacher changes all the time. Its the fourth one now. Still, Yukino went to the principals office. That means; Kinkon, kinkon. The opening bell finally rings. Err, I guess lets have everyone on their seats. Megu too Yeah, Yoshi-kun Anyway, we go to our seats. Good Morning The monitor in the ssroom turns on and shows a face of a female student from the broadcastingmittee. Today is Monday so well start with the TV meeting Our school still has no homeroom teacher here. Our Monday regr school assembly broadcast has started. 󡡡󡡡 Well, you see, in other words, Japans birthrate continues to decline and the poption continues to age so the number of schools continues to decrease. For a school to survive in these times, each school must create and advertise its own unique and attractive features. So, we want the students and their parents to say Oh, this school has such a unique approach. Then, Id like to try it out here, or I want to enroll here, thus we will put on our effort to make them think that way Six months ago, the principal in our high school was the dark-skinned man nicknamed Geropa Geropa was a pawn of Shirasaka Sousuke that he sent to this school. He resigned at the same time Shirasaka Sousukes merciless death. Together with the other teachers in the Shirasaka faction that remained in the school. Minaho-neesan and the former prostitutes of the ck Forest ughtered Shirasaka Sousuke in the most gruesome way. They felt that if they stayed in the school they were the next to receive such punishment. With that said, the one talking in the monitor right now is the newly appointed principal. Hes told many times that his face looks like a famous TVmentator. The principal himself seems to know about it and thats why they post the Is that so? The principals story on the school website. When the teachers and students ask her something, he says Thats a good question, as hermon phrase. But,pared to the newsmentator, the students say that he sounds more like q ventriloquist puppet Currently, hes called Chucky. And so, starting today, were establishing a new special course ss called the Nadeshiko department Behind principal Chucky Girls in their uniform, Misato, Sumitoko Momoka, Shirahata Setsuna, Asahina Nozomi, and Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san. Then, Mitama and Tsukiko. Then theres Yukino too. So, what is this Nadeshiko department? One of the boys watching the broadcast asked. I can understand the purpose of Yoshidas bakery course but I dont know what the outline of the Nadeshiko course is from listening to Chucky, right? Idiot. Take a look at the screen again. Thats Shirasaka and Anjou Mitama there! Theyre definitely what we call entertainment course If you look closely, theyre all extremely beautiful except for one Right, Kurosawa-san and Tokuda-san both escaped from the Kansai Yakuza. Tokuda-san is a beauty, but Kurosawa Naoko-san has a normal appearance. But, these are the prostitute cadets Minaho-neesan spent a lot of time selecting. Mitama and Tsukiko are beauties too. Even Yukino is beautiful, as long as she shuts up. Yeah, based on their extremely high value on their looks, Im pretty sure its an entertainment course. Its not umon in idol groups to have one or two girls that are a little delicate One of the boys said. Still. To think that Yukino would be put on the Nadeshiko course. Yukino and I didnt know about that at all. But, considering that Yukinos out of ce in the ssroom I think that its a good idea to put her in the Nadeshiko department. With that said, Id like to ask the students to get along with the Nadeshiko Department students. I ask this as your principal The homeroom teacher came over while the broadcast was ongoing. By the way, the current homeroom teacher is a tall Kyushu man whos over thirty with a tall shape. I heard that he looks a lot like David Hasselhoff, an American actor. Still, most of us dont know who David Hasselhoff is so The ss calls him Hustle. However, the teacher isnt very enthusiastic about teaching so it doesnt feel like Hustle. Okay, roll-call! Checking that the broadcast is over, Hustle confirmed our attendance. After talking about one or two points, the homeroom was over. I decided to leave the room with Ai before the first-period teacher arrives. What? Youre skipping ss, Yoshida? One of the sharp-sighted guys called me. Usually, I take sses for the first two periods but in the third period, I go to prepare lunch bread in the bakery. Today, I have some guests waiting for me. Anya, Dolly, and Anna, the drill spear sisters, and Grace Marinka-san. I cant let Nei take care of all of them. Theres a machine in the bakery thats in bad shape right now I lied appropriately. If I dont fix it now, I cant bake by noon Oh, so thats it Obviously. Ai-chan is with him. If hes skipping sses, then Yoshida-kun will go alone One of the girls said. They all believe in my rtionship with Megu. So they dont consider that Ill take Ai to skip sses at all. Megu, if the teacher asks, just tell them that I went to the bakery course Okay Megus expressions returned to normal. Darling, should Ie with you? Edie asks but No. Youre not in our course after all I cant bring Edie just to havepany. But, the manual for the machine was in English. Can you read an English manual, Darling? Edie tried to match my lie. Right. Sorry to ask then, can youe with us, Edie? Are you okay with going back as soon as the machine is fixed? Thats okay Edie left her seat. 󡡡󡡡 As expected, theres no student in the corridor when sses are in session. Edie and Ai went down to the first floor making sure the teachers arent following us, and then We went to the bakery, at the side of the cafeteria. Edie and I will bring the guests here. Ai, prepare the pastries for them I told Ai while in front of the bakery. Make pastries? Not bake? Ai looked at me with a nk face. The pastries for todays lunch have already been prepared at the mansion and are ready for baking. Yeah. Make pastry from scratch, separate from the lunch pastries I said. I want to show the drill spear sisters the way of making flour to bread Dolly and Anna learned nothing but killing. I want them to know how to make tasty food. The necessary ingredients are here, right? Yes, we have some Then take it out. Once the guests arrive, well start right away Its not on the schedule so our time before lunch will bepromised if we dont hurry. Okay. Ill do as Yoshida-kun says Ai epted obediently. Thanks, Ai I embraced Ai and kissed her on the cheeks. I wantit on my lips If I kiss your lips, youll get wet, dont you? Ai is easy to get wet. Yes, I think I will So, just the cheeks for now Okay I kissed Ais cheeks again. Okay, lets go Yeah. Lets go, Darling Edie and I went to the library basement. Chapter 1289. Crushing Negatives / Don Punch

Chapter 1289. Crushing Negatives / Don Punch

Hauuuu Kauuuu Going back to the hidden chamber below the library; Dolly and Anna, the assassin sisters Kyouko-san brought from Southeast Asia were strangely excited. Whats up? I asked. Nei; They were watching Yo-chan, Mitama-chan and everyones situation from the monitors. Oh, the monitors are showing Mitama and me facing off with Masakari and the group. These girls dont know much Japanese, but it looked like some kind of show so they were entertained Anya said. Well yeah, Mitama-chans fit for historical drama Neis right. Mitama wearing that white cap and short-run school uniform looks dashing like shes a character from a movie. If the crossdressing Rei-chan and Mitama-chan join up, then theyll be popr with the girls! Mitama is much more GLAMOROUSpared to Rei-chan. She has a lot of male fans even now Edie said. Yeah, she wears a micro bikini and a Japanese sword at her back on Yukinos show every week after all. Shes not shy about wearing a swimsuit andbined with her dignified atmosphere, makes her even sexier. Crossdressing might be a good way for her to gather some female fanbase too. Also, these girls live in a world where theres no entertainment, see? So thats why they cant help but be amused by the beautiful style Mitama-chan did earlier Nei said. Their boss, Gamma Utena controlled the girl assassins, including these sisters, and only thought of them as tools. Theyre disciplined that they cant even have private talks. Thats why these girls hardly talk even to each other, see? Anyas right. They react to the experience, but They never talk to each other about it. Theyre never taught anything but the art of killing. Gamma Utenas quite entric and is a man-hate, but shes not homosexual, and hardly had any sexual knowledge. She forced the girl assassins she has to be as pure as nuns. Thats why theyre forced to live a life without any entertainment The assassination cult Im raised in wasnt that harsh Anya said. Edie added. Its the difference in locale and ethnicity. You were in New Orleans I think that Southeast Asians are more open since its tropical, right? Maybe its because that theyre open that they rebelled against it. Gamma Utena was raised by missionaries from Europe who were a little crazy. I think that it has a strong influence Yeah, they even have some cultist ideologies there Why would a person with such a background turn orphans into assassins and create an organization that kills people is beyond my understanding. Its time we move. Its school hours now so we can walk in the school without being noticed I told everyone. Anyas going to show up on Rei-chans show. This is her second time in this school. If the students find her, itll be a huge fuss. If anyone of them posts that Anyas hereThe police know that Anya is Kyouko-sans subordinate, so The police wille monitoring this school. In a few hours, Kyouko-sans group will leave the mansion and do something in the city center to attract the police and the public. Anya has to stay hidden until then. I mean, Anyas a Russian-American beauty, but Dolly and Anna who are with her have drill spears at hand. Its troublesome if the policee and ask what are those. If such a situation arises, the drill spear sisters likely go on a rampage. These girls have no hesitation in killing their enemy so they dont mind killing cops as long as they recognize them as an entity opposing them. Right, Im bored getting stuck in this basement. Besides, there are no drinks here Lets go to my bakery. We have coffee or tea there, and its also next to the cafeteria so we can buy you juice if you want those instead I dont know what the drill spear sisters like but Oh, that one I had sex with Anya in the bakerys break room before. Okay, lets go there then Nei speaks cheerfully. 󡡡󡡡 Going up to the first-floor library, we went through the back door, which has no people around. Yeah, we have good weather today. The autumn wind feels great. This way I walk along the grassy path towards the bakery. Dolly and Anna walk behind Grace Marinka-san, the former pro wrestler. Oh, as expected, theyre holding their drill spears, cautious of their surroundings. Its so they can intercept if an enemy appears. Also, they still dont trust us. Tsukiko only had a short time to put some minimum shackles on the sister, which is to prevent them from attacking us. If we force them to change so they cant go against us, thatll break their spirit. When Tendou Otome was rewritten as Kendou Maria, her personality wasnt tampered with, only her memories. Thats why Kendou Maria didnt break. Shes essentially the same person from the past. But, in the case of the drill spear sisters Even if we erase all their memories from when they were forced to kill people as an assassin Their personality of not hesitating to kill people will remain. They still cant live a normal life. Thats why we have no choice but to teach them a life where they can choose not to kill. This world has other fun things to do. Were here! Yeah, we managed to get to the back door of the bakery by a route that nobody can see, not even from the schoolhouse windows. Katsuko-nees van is still parked on the side. Wait a second I took out my key and opened the door. Ais alone so I didnt leave the door unlocked. Were always assuming the worst situation after all. Im back Ai-chan, wereing in! Edie and Nei get in first. Then, Anya and the Drill sisters went in. The drill spear sisters passed the door and went in. Anya and I went in too and locked the door. Sit wherever you like The bakery is a ssroom used for the bakery course so we can fit fifteen people in here. In fact, this is where the girls receive their baking lessons. The other day, Mana taught the girls in the tennis club how to make bread for the coffee shop were opening on the school fest. ! ! The drill spear sisters picked the closest to the door. Of course, theyre still holding their spears. I guess theyre ready to use the drill on the tip of their spear to punch through the door and escape outside if anything happens. They always think that its life-and-death for them. They show no leeway in their actions. Yoshida-kun Oh, Ai brought out the ingredients. Thanks, Ai I washed my hands and prepped the work. Ill do some work so you girls can drink tea or whatever you want I n to make a pastry from scratch to show it to Dolly and Anna, but I dont want them to feel that way. I want them to think that Im only doing what I usually do. It doesnt matter if the drill spear sisters dont find interest in how the food is made. Darling and Ai are going to be busy preparing for lunch, Ill prepare coffee Edie said, but Oh wait. Since its a rare opportunity, lets drink something more fun Nei said, and went to the door leading to the cafeteria. Wait a second, Ill buy them Nei said, opened the door using the key, and went to the cafeteria. Meanwhile, I put on my work apron and my hat to prevent hair from falling. Hmm, Yoshida-kun Yeah, we dont have time to let the dough rise so we can only make a pie Normally, you need the yeast to ferment when making bread, but I think thatll break off the focus of the drill sisters if we take our time. We need to keep their attention so it has to be quick to make pastry. If so Ai brings in the recipe notes she writes in when learning from Katsuko-nee. Ai is a slow learner but shes deliberate and does it right. I think thisor this Then, lets do this one I chose the one that looks shy. Okay Ai nodded. Our usual time is after the second period is over, thats when we have to bake the pastry for the lunch break. Therefore, we need to be quick and show the drill sisters how its done so it doesnt interfere with our work. Okay, thank you for waiting! Nei seems to have bought something from the vending machine. Edie, we have big sses here right? Take those out Okay Edie takes out sses from the cab. Ai and I dont need it for now Were in the middle of work. Yeah got it. Itll be just us then Edie, Nei, Anya, the drill sisters, and Grace-san. Six sses lined up. Whats up? Anya asks Nei. Drink with us too Anya-san. If we dont, then those girls wont try it out Nei opens the 500ml bottles she bought, and then She pours a bit of the bright green drink evenly to the sses for each one on the table. This is a melon vored soda Nei opens the second bottle as soon as the first one is emptied and poured into the ss. After the second one, she pours in the third. If its just one bottled beverage on a certain ss, the drill sisters will get cautious, but Nei shows that shes pouring the drinks from the bottle into several sses. And now we put in vani ice cream on top!! Oh right, we had an ice cream vending machine too. Nei scoops a round of ice cream from the cup and puts it on top of the melon soda. Okay, now we have cream soda! Nei said and puts straw on each ss. Okay, pick whichever you want! Nei said Anya trantes it for Dolly. She used amanding tone. The sisters picked their sses timidly. Then, Ill pick this one! What about Anya-san? Ill take this then Each one picked their own ss. To think that you put ice cream on top, weird. You said that this is melon soda, right? Anya asked Nei. Yes, in Japan, cream soda is quite popr. They call it Melon Float too Anyway, drink it Edie, Nei, and Anya drank their cream soda first. The drill spear sisters stared at the other girls. Oh, this is an interesting taste Right?! I knew you would say that Now rmend it to them Edie told Dolly and Anna something. I think she told them that its delicious so try drinking it. Dolly saw Anya and Nei drink it deliciously, so She drinks from her ss. !!! Then, she told Anna, her younger sister something. I think she told her that its okay to drink it. Anna also drinks it. Hauuu?! Oh, shes surprised. You can also scoop up the ice cream on top Nei said and then used a stic spoon to eat it. Here, spoons Edie gave Dolly and the girls spoons. Anna copied Nei and tried to eat the ice cream on top but Gripping the spear with one hand makes it hard for her to do it. Just put it behind you. Nobodys going to take it away Nei said. Edie trantes. The drill sisters looked at each other, hesitating a bit, but They did as theyre told, they put their spears on the wall and held the cream soda ss with both hands. As expected, drinking something together is a different experience Nei says with a gentle smile. Were all drinking the same thing too. If were drinking different ones then this wont happen Edie said. Right. I dont think Ill drink this if not for this opportunity Anya said. Oh right, we also have this, try it out! Nei took out a small bag from her pocket, opened it, and offered it to Anya. Whats this? Just take it Anya took out the offering and put it in her mouth. Hyaa!! The drill sisters got surprised and tried to grab the spear, but Im okay, just surprised. Whats this? Nei took out a small one from the bag and put it in her mouth. Huh, you dont know these? These are called pop candies Nei sticks out her tongue and something crackles. I found this at a candy store the other day and bought them. It was widely popr back then Give me some too Edie took some and put it in her mouth. Whats this? This is so fun Edie feels the candy pop in her mouth and she saidughingly. See? Its fun, isnt it? Try it out too girls Nei tosses another to her mouth and offers the bag to the drill sisters. Dolly puts in her finger and puts some on her mouth. !!! Dollys eyes opened wide as soon as she felt the pop in her mouth. But, they understood that its not life-threatening. She rmends it to the little sister too. !!!! Anna is also admiring the pop in her mouth. The cream soda and pop candy. They should start to open up from drinking and eating something together. Well then I I think its about we show them how Ai and I make pastry I begin tossing wheat flour on the workbench. !? !? Dolly and Anna watch out of curiosity as somethings about to start. 󡡡󡡡 The scent of freshly baked bread spreads in the bakery. Done I took out the bread from the stove. Adding to the unfermented pastry we made, we also baked some of the pastries were to sell during the lunch break. Ill rece the missing ones with the ones we just made. The coffees ready too Lets eat while its warm I put the freshly baked bread on the silver pad and handed it to Nei. Here you go! Yes, Ill take one This time, Anya first shows herself eating to tell the drill sisters that it has no poison. Edie then offered coffee and bread to the sisters and Grace-san. If it was Anya, who Kyouko-san appointed as their watchdog, she would order them, but Edie doesnt do that. This time, the elder took a bite first. !!! Then, she immediately told her sister something. Shes saying that its delicious Its probably their first time eating freshly baked bread after all Anya watches the sisters with a gentle smile. Mumumu!! The sister also is inspired to eat bread. Dont rush, we have a lot more Neiughed. The little told the big something. Then the big responded. Shes talking about how its her first time eating pastry this delicious Edie tranted what the little said. She says that she never knew that bread could be made this way Anya trantes the big sisters words. Great, its going well. I look at the clock. I think were going to prepare for lunch now Yes, Yoshida-kun We need to show the next step to the drill sisters. Speaking of which, why is Katsuko noting? Edie said. Katsuko-nees with the Nadeshiko department girls, right? More than half of the Nadeshiko department is the new prostitute cadets after all. She probably trusts that we can deal with it by ourselves Its the ck Forests method of always giving trials. This trial is something that we have to ovee. Well then I should begin my usual work as a baker. Chapter 1290. Crushing Negatives / Bread Carnage

Chapter 1290. Crushing Negatives / Bread Carnage

I dont get it Grace Marinka who had been watching all our actions silently until now has spoken. Whats the point in doing this? Do you think that these girls can change? She says while looking at the drill spear sisters. What we did We made them drink cream soda (Melon Float) Made them eat pop candies. Showed them how Ai and I make the pastry. Made them eat freshly baked bread. Yes, thats why were doing it Edie replied. Youre just like them, Jun. Maybe you dont understand, since you lived your life thinking of only getting stronger and fighting Grace-san, what did you feel after eating Yo-chans freshly baked pastry? What did you feel? Nei asks. I-I dont mind eating anything. Well, I actually want to eat things that will turn to muscle and energy as soon as possible Grace-san replies with a serious look. I had to give up eating good food cravings to be even stronger than I am No, thats totally flunked. Jun, youll never get stronger with that way of thinking. Impossible Edie insisted. Those who cant enjoy their meals never get strong Right, Kyouko-sama says the same. If you dont care about food, then youre dead Anya said. Right, Kyouko-sans quite the gourmet after all Nei added. But, Im not Kyouko Messer, and suppressing my desires means that I can focus all my pent up energy on getting stronger Grace-san said adamantly. That way of thinking was wrong from the start I think so too Edie and Anya opposed right away. People dont get stronger just from suppressing their desire to eat something delicious Yes, they actually get weaker. If you want to get strong, then unleash all your desires. Be greedy! Hmm. I think that Grace-sans ideology is Japanese stoicism, but it doesnt trante well to foreigners like Edie and Anya. Kyouko-sans of Japanese descent but she grew up in Brazil, so her senses are on that ce Nei exined. But, I think that most of the world is just like Edie and the girls, greedy. I dont mean to deny Grace-sans ideology, but if you want to fight against people from all over the world, then your Japanese stoicism will soon be a limitation The energy you umte from suppressing your desire isnt a lot. Desires have no end after all. The more desire you release, the stronger energy youll get Right, I want to eat better food, or I want to live a better life boils down to the thought of I want to be happier For us Americans, the pursuit of happiness is a right of human that nobody can take away Nei, Edie, and Anya, then it goes back to Edie. Dont narrow down your pursuit of happiness to just wanting to be stronger. You should have bigger desires! If you dont, youll never aplish it! Youll never be strong enough Anyas tranting the conversation with Grace-san. Dolly and Anna look puzzled but they listen to Anyas words anyway. Our Darling is showing the strength that Jun doesnt know. The real strength gushes out from real big desires No, Edie, even if you say that Ai and I were just preparing our usual noon pastry. Ai, lets start. Were already three minuteste from the usual I looked at the clock and said. We need to take back that three minutes. Yes, Yoshida-kun Ai and I started working. 󡡡󡡡 Ill put in the first batch in the oven OK Ai is slow, she takes her time to think about what to do and how to do itpared to others. So, when ites to daily baking, where she has a clear idea of what to do next, then she can do it quickly without needing to think. Its precise, has no mistakes, and is executed well. I think our ssmates would be surprised to see Ai working in the bakery like this. Anya, the drill sisters, and Grace-san are enjoying the coffee and pastry we made together with Nei and Edie as they watch Ai and I do our work. Then. Sorry, Imte Katsuko-nee enters from the cafeteria-side door. Mitama, Tsukiko, and Yukino is with her. Huh, what about the other girls? I asked. Where are the prostitute cadets? Ojou-samas watching them. They cant make contact with the ordinary students after all Katsuko-nee says with a straight face. Those girls are attending school only to vent out. Its bad for their mental health if theyre confined in that ce. But, if they were suddenly put together with the ordinary students, theyllpare themselves with the students around them and feel down. Thats why theyre isted from the ordinary students for a while even if theyre in the same school I see. They became prostitutes because their parents business failed, and yet If they interact with students enjoying their high school life without any problems. I guess that makes them feel down. Thats why the Nadeshiko department will be having their lunch separate from the ordinary students. Ordinary students will eat in their fifth period. Currently, the girls are doing academic tests in all subjects But we already took our test the other day Mitama looked at Tsukiko and said. Oh yeah, Mitama and Tsukiko finished their tests on the mansion the other day. Thats why I brought them here, well, you dont have to worry about the Nadeshiko department girls. Tsukiko-chans checking on their mental state so it should be okay. Whats left is for you to match with them Katsuko-nee said and then she puts on her work apron. Oh, the first set is ready! Well, we have good weather today so lets get this and this out first. Then, this and this will be next Katsuko-nee gives instructions to Ai and me. Okay Katsuko-nees the only one who can make such decisions. The humidity is lower so lets adjust the oven temperature Katsuko-nee goes to the oven. It gets easier as there are three of us working now. Still, webined our efforts to bake bread for the lunch break. ! ! Dolly and Anna watch us work with serious eyes. Grace Marinka-san watched us work too, just like the sisters. Mitamas going to be working with me to monitor the students whoe to buy bread on lunch Edie said. The mess from the third-year students earlier this morning still lingers. Mitamas going to stand in the storefront to gather customers to blow them away Roger Mitama also knows that she gets a lot of attention for being on TV. Anjou Mitama will be the crowd puller for my Milord and his family Then, Ille to the front too Anyaughed. I helped outst time I was here and it was fun Anya looked at her phone. Im seeing more posts that say I saw Kyouko Messer in Ginza, Tokyo Kyouko-san appears as Rei-chans viin on the TV special multiple times so her face is well known. The police would start rushing to Ginza now. Even if Anya appears in our school, they wont have enough people. I wont do anything! I only came here to drink coffee!! Yukino. Yeah, just dont do anything. Youre pregnant. Just sit down on a chair. Kou-sama, what should I do? Tsukiko. No, just stay in the bakery Tsukiko Im already getting criticism from the boys saying that why are there so many beautiful women in the bakery. Megu, Ai, Nei, Katsuko-nee, Kana-senpai and Edie are all here. Furthermore, Mitama and Anya will also participate today. If Tsukiko also shows up on the storefront, I dont know what theyd say. Besides, I want Tsukiko to keep a check on those girls I look at Dolly and Anna. If Edie and Anya are on the storefront, there wont be anyone to physically hold back the drill spear sisters. If thats the case, we have to rely on Tsukikos Miko power. Certainly Tsukiko read my thoughts and replied. Yoshida-kun, time Oh right, noon is approaching. I focused on my work. 󡡡󡡡 My, everyones here! As usual, Megu arrived from the ssroom ten minutes before lunch. Okay, Megu-chan, were opening! Nei and Katsuko-nee bring the baked bread from the cafeteria door and to the storefront. Yes! Megu also followed Nei. There are several salesgirls at the front so they have to prepare change and paper bags on each. I think we should go out now Edie called Mitama and Anya. I put up the monitor for the feed at the storefront. I work on the second batch while watching outside. Yoshida-kun, Ai is going too Ai also stands in front of the store to check the sales. I mean, some customerse here for Ai, whos said to be the most beautiful among the first-years, so she has to be at the storefront. Theres also Ai-chans corner which disys the pastries she made. Okay, two minutes before lunch break! Nei begins her countdown. When in the lunch break, its going to be crowded in front of the bakery for about 25 minutes. Katsuko-nee, Megu, Nei, and Ai. The four have been set up as the sales girls. Kana-senpai should be able toe in to helpter. Kana-senpai is an ordinary student so she cant leave the ssroom until lunch break. Okay, 30 seconds. Everyone, ready! The girls wait for their customers. But I continue to prepare the second batch of pastry for the second half of the lunch break in the bakery. Ten seconds! 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1. Theyreing! Kinkon! Kinkon!! The lunch bell rings. A huge wave of students rushes in less than 20 seconds!! 󡡡󡡡 This, this, this, and this please! I want this! This one and chocte bread please! Hungry schoolboys rushed in first. Wow, its really Anjou Mitama! Shes much more beautiful than on TV Uhm, is it okay to take a selfie with you? I want a selfie too!! People gather around Mitama and the girls. Its an equal split between boys and girls. Mitama sure has a charm for everyone, be it her dignified male clothing or that morous body of hers. I dont mind, but go buy some pastry! I guarantee you the taste! Yes, I just had one earlier. Its great Anya told everyone. Wow, its Nikita Gorbachev! Youvee again, Nikita-san This is Anyas second time visiting school so the students weed her immediately. Yes, how have you been? Buy some pastry okay? Anyas also doing her advertising well. Okay, dont cut in line! Stay where you are! Edie fixes the lines. Edie-san, congrattions on your championship I saw the news! Can I take photos? Oh, the fact that Edie won in the martial arts tournament of her ss is spreading. Yes, but its a little troublesome if youre being an obstacle to the shop Oh, Ill be mindful when I take photos Buy some bread after taking photos! Its delicious! It gives you strength Mitama, Anya, and Edie began their photo session. Its be amazing now Kana-senpaies over. I think there are more customers than usual? Kana-senpai goes to the storefront. Katsuko-nee goes back inside the bakery. We need to bring out the second batch sooner! If theyre baked already then take it out! Well be sold out if this goes on Roger that! I sped up my work. I thought that the case of Masakari Kusao would hurt the sales but my fears were unfounded. Rather, Mitama, Anya, and Edie are so popr that the students continue to gather in our bakery. As a result, even the students who usually dont buy our products had Mitama and the girls encourage them to buy it today. How is it Yo-chan? Nei goes back to the bakery. the first oven is baking already so Ill bring them out as soon as its done Okay! Megu-chan, do we still have more space for another pad? Yes, I can manage The storefront and the bakery are in the carnage. The drill sisters, Dolly and Anna, and also Grace Marinka-san are watching us work and sweat with a surprised look. Okay, thats the second batch! Bring one of the pads! I took out the freshly baked pastries from the oven andid them on the pad. Nobu! Ill take these! Kana-senpai took the pad from me and brought it to the front. On the other hand. Yo-chan, one pad is empty! Nei brings in an empty pad. Wait! The second oven isnt finished yet! Okay! The carnage continues. Then. Im Sorry Were already sold out today! Katsuko-nee shouted. Our pastry was sold out forty minutes after the start of lunch break, which was earlier than usual. Chapter 1291. Crushing Negatives / Life

Chapter 1291. Crushing Negatives / Life

See you next time! After the pastries were sold out, Katsuko-nee and the girls came back from the storefront to the bakery, Anyas with them. Oh, Nikita-san! Anyas known on TV as Nikita Gorbachev, and so her fans call her that. Im hungry now! The other two will stay there. See youter! Anya goes inside the bakery. Edie and Mitama remain on the storefront to take photos with the ordinary students. Im now a student of this school too so theres no need to rush taking photos of me and yet Mitama said, but Its your first day so dont mind it too much Edie said. Mitama-san, are you not going to wear our school uniform? A freshman girl asks Mitama. Yes, Im told to put this on instead for some reason Mitama answers, pointing at the pure white school uniform shes wearing. But, this is wonderful Ah, Mitama-san, can I take a selfie with you?! I dont mind Mitama replies with a smile, holding the Japanese sword in her hand. Edie-san, I saw the video of your match! Edie has boys gathering around her. The video of the fight will also be on broadcast this Friday. Go watch it okay? Edie replied with a smile. Is your next match already settled? The next one would be on the end of the year, the n is to go to America Our pastry is sold out but there are no signs of the crowd disappearing. Its good that were sold out, but were on a delicate period. If we start baking extra bread now, it wont be ready until the end of the lunch break Katsuko-nee looked at the clock and said. Thats enough. I already worked enough. Man, Im so tired, so hungry Kana-senpai said. Usually, the salesgirls take turns in their lunch, but Today, Mitama, Anya, and Edie attracted too many customers with their great energy. They didnt have time to take turns. On the other hand, were sold out right away so we still have time for lunch. Kana-senpai and Megu had to eat quickly as they still have the fifth period to attend to. Ai and I are on the bakery course and so its okay for us to skip the fifth ss because were cleaning up the bakery. Nei and Yukino usually skip sses whenever they please. Mitama and Tsukiko are in the Nadeshiko department. Their break time is after the lunch break of the ordinary students. Katsuko-nees not a student. Lunch is on the fridge over there Katsuko-nee points at the reserve fridge. I put them in the car with the pastry this morning so take it out Yeah, I wasnt there during the transfer today so I didnt know, but Last night, Kana-senpai stayed over the mansion so theres no way for her to prepare her lunch at all. Its the popr cold soup spaghetti and potato sd, eat it Here are the tes! As for the spoon and forks, oh, I brought them from the mansion Nei said. Did Katsuko-san make these? Kana-senpai asks. No. Mana-chan and the girls did. Mana-chan, Arisu-chan, the twins, they woke up early and made them Mana, Arisu, Rie, and Eri. Theyre not going to school yet they say Agnes and the girls are going to the school for the youngdies starting today. But, Mana and the girls will go to their middle school on Wednesday. Theres some for you too Katsuko-nee told Anya, the drill sisters, and Grace-san. Ill prepare tea. Is Japanese tea okay with you? Megu asks Anya, the foreigner I dont mind it. These girls should be okay since theyre Asians too Anya replies, but still asks the drill spear sisters. Yep, theyre okay. I mean, These girls are indifferent about food Theyre only trained as assassins on that organization with their crazy boss. Ill join you. Tsukiko-chan, can you ready the tes for everyone? Yes Save some for Mitama and Edie too I said. I know. Those two are really good eaters after all Katsuko-nee smiles. I dont know how much these sisters eat so Ill just make a big share. I already know about Anya-san since she came here before, and Grace-san, she ate dinner and breakfast with us so I can guess the size of her portion, but I-Im sorry Grace Marinka-san is aware that shes a heavy eater. Well, lets eat! Im already starving! Yukino who didnt do anything speaks soposed. Wait I open the door to the cafeteria. Edie! Lunch! Oh, got it! Coming! Mitama, lets go Indeed. Well then, everyone, we must eat as well so if youd excuse us! Mitama told the students gathering around her. Eeh Mitama-san!! Mitama seems to have gathered fans from both sexes. See you again, everyone Mitama enters the bakery with a gant look. Edie also went in and locked the door. Now the bakery is a locked room. Its soundproof so none of the voices here will leak out. Mitama-san sit there, Edie over here Megu prepared seats for the two Lets eat We started eating our lunch. 󡡡󡡡 Ngu, ngu, hmmm Mogumogu, hamuu!! Dolly and Anna seem to have taken a liking to the soup spaghetti. Theyre eating it fast. Were also making progress with our meal. Really, every time Ie to Japan, I always think about how good the food is at your ce Anya said with a smile. Mana-chan and Ruriko are so advanced that I want to give them a license, the twins also have good sense when ites to cooking Katsuko-nee said. Those girls should be chefs! Like, having the twins as chefs would be interesting, right? Yukino said. Oh, good idea. We should invite Mariko and her big sister to invest in opening a French restaurant or something Kana-senpai has hit it off with Mariko so well that instead of mentioning the Kouzuki house, she mentions Mariko, the daughter of the founder of Torii Electronics, and Kaan Momoko-neechans name. I wonder what kind of business should I start with Mariko? I havent found the right one yet Kana-senpai says. Grace-san; Youre all rich. You even have a mansion and this private space in the school Oh? We didnt start out with a lot of money you know, only some of the girls are born from rich families Katsuko-nee said. Yes, that. Megumis parents home was quite poor Hey, Yukino But its different now. Both my foster father and mother are working for the Kouzuki group now, away from the Shirasaka house Megu told Yukino. I see. Thats great Yukino kept her mouth shut because it reminded her of her parents home. Shirasaka house had been in a state of limbo since the head of the family changed. The TV station is under the Kouzuki groups control and their main business, newspapers, is hanging low. Yukinos mother on the mothers side had to retire because of the Shirasaka Sousuke incident. He cant stay in Tokyo and is now living in a rural area. Yukinos mother is no longer a food critic. I heard that shes moving into the house she had an affair with. Kouzuki house and Minaho-neesan dont allow them to ask about Yukino and Manas status. Yukinos grandfather and mother recognize Yukino and Mana as dead, along with Shirasaka Sousuke. Our family isposed of people from all walks of life Katsuko-nee told Grace-san. But, I think Ive earned my living now using my body. Bad men took a lot of things from me before. Ive taken it back, and Im rewarded for what Ive lost I dont understand Grace-san cant imagine that Katsuko-nee had been turned into a prostitute in the past. To me, it only looks like youre renting a corner of this school to y bakery I stood up. Then I bring in the portable safe containing the sales from the store that Katsuko-nee brings. Take a look at this. Is this a y to you? I opened the safe and showed her whats inside. Our pastries are sold out, and the safe is filled with thousand yen bills and coins. Thats nothing much, isnt it? Grace-san said. Yeah, our pastry here is cheap and our customers are students. As you can see, not even a ten thousand yen bill is present. Our business is only open during lunch breaks and you cant say that we make a profit Thats why Im calling it a y Grace-san stares at me. But, this money is money we earned by working. The money we made ourselves Not losing, I stare back at Grace-san. Then. Anya, Edie, trante this for me. Im talking to Dolly and Anna I look at the drill spear sisters who continue to eat. Sure Okay Good. First, both of you saw us bake a lot of pastry here, havent you? I said. Anya trantes. Dolly and Anna nod. Then, you also saw us sell all the pastry, havent you? Theres a monitor in the bakery that shows whats going on in the storefront. The drill spear sisters were watching Katsuko-nee and the girls sell pastry. All that pastry turned to this money. Do you understand? I showed the inside of the portable safe to the sisters. Dolly and Anna nodded. You make something, sell them to other people, make money, and use that money to feed your family and live. Thats another way to live Edie trantes it this time. You girls lived a life where youre ordered to kill someone in exchange for food, clothing, and shelter. But, dont you think that life would be unpredictable? If your assassination fails, youll be the one eliminated. Even if you seed, youll never know when your owner will abandon you Anya trantes for me and the drill sisters look at me with a serious face. The reason you were forced to live like that is that the only thing you know is to kill people. However, its hard to convert your skill of killing people to money. The only people who want that kind of work are dangerous and bad. Even if you put your life on the line and get the job done, they wont pay you back for yourbor. Isnt that right? I can tell that you girls are frustrated and angry at the situation youre in Thats why when Kyouko-san attacked the organization in control of them The drill sisters went and killed the boss of the organization. But look, if you had the skill to make pastry instead of killing people, you can earn this much every day. You can have this money I took the bills from the safe and p them in front of them. The drill sisters just came to Japan. They dont know the value of Japanese bills. If I show it to them like this, theyll feel like the money in the portable safe is quite expensive. You can make bread every day, sell it, and gain money. Simple flour can be sold for a higher value through ourbor. Nobody controls you. We dont take lives. Theres nothing to fear, nor the need to cross dangerous bridges The drill sisters stare at me. And as you can see, even I can do that work. Its nothing hard. Even you girls can make it I You can continue as you have been, as assassins, relying only on your skills to kill people. But, you cant just kill without reason, you need to find customers who are looking for assassins and get paid, right? Thatll make the bad guys exploit you. If that goes on, theyll only give you things thatll keep you barely surviving, and there wont be a future for you I talk to the sisters with perseverance. But if you have the skills to make the pastry, then its easy to find people who want good bread. That means that you can easily sell bread to earn money. Moneyes in every day. No, if you make more, then youll sell more, meaning, you gain more money. If you know that you can earn money every day without fail, you can see a solid future where youre not exploited by others. Am I wrong? Edie told the sisters, and then The elder, Dolly said something. Shes asking if you want them to toss their spears and make bread Edie said. Wrong. Thats not the point, your spears are necessary to protect yourselves. You dont have to abandon it. What Im saying is that its going to be hard to survive with that alone I look at the sisters in the eye and tell them clearly. If you dont want to be controlled by others, then learn another skill. It doesnt have to be bread, you can make money with your own skills, without anyone controlling you. If you have the skill, then your lives will change. Thats what I want you to understand The sisters looked at each other. Then, they exchanged lines. Then, the elder sister said something. Theyre asking if you make this much money every day Yeah, every day. From Monday to Saturday, this is the ie I replied. But, this shop is small. Were intending to expand to a bigger store someday. Thatll allow us to make more a day and sell for longer. When that happens, the ie will increase 10 times No, a hundred times more Katsuko-nee added. Even if its only during lunch break, well sell a hundred times more than now. Im confident Anya tells them that, and the sisters eyes opened wide in surprise. That life also exists. And you girls can live that kind of life too. You can change your life starting now I want them to understand that. Showing them the process of turning the wheat flour into bread. Letting them watch us sell all the pastry. I want the sisters to know that theres life other than being assassins. Auuuuuu!! Kuuuuu!!! Dolly and Anna look at each other, talking about something. Chapter 1292. Crushing Negatives / Independence!

Chapter 1292. Crushing Negatives / Independence!

Auauaua Hauhauha Dolly and Anna, the drill spear sisters are telling me something. Using our spear is the only thing we know Even if you tell us that, I dont know what to do, they say Anya and Edie trante. I Maybe the art of killing is the only thing you know right now but youll be able to learn plenty of other skills to live by in the future I looked into their eyes and said. Do you girls want to go back to where you were before? Edie trantes what I say and the faces of the sisters have changed. Do you girls want to go back as assassins, just from a different organization? Dolly says something. We thought that were just going to do the same job, she says Anya trantes. This is Japan. Its different from the country you were in before. Assassination jobs arewell, lets see, I guess only once a year case If I say that theres none, the drill spear sisters will be confused so I said it that way. If its just a once-in-a-year job, then you girls arent needed. Its impossible for an assassin whos on station 365 days a year to earn money. If you want someone else to do it, its much cheaper for Kyouko-san and does it as they only deal with what they signed up for that time I try to make it as easy as possible to understand the two. It doesnt have to be facts. All we need is to induce the thought of a life other than assassination to them. Dolly res at me. Hmm, Then we dont have to be in this country. There has to be a lot of countries that want assassins so well promote ourselves to them, she says These girls also have their pride. They take pride in being an assassin that survived for so many missions. But I mean, Im asking you girls if you want to continue that life I speak with an intense tone. If you continue being assassins, youll be killed or abandoned at some point, youll never live long enough!! Edie conveys my words then the younger sister, Anna; We know that, but this is our only way of living, she says We only have our spears Anya trantes what Anna says then Edie does the same for Dolly. Its not like this is the only way, is it? I You girls were watching me bake pastry, werent you? It wasnt hard at all! If I can do it, you can do it too. I tell you I speak to the two with hot passion. Its not just baking, everyones doing some kind of work to make a living. Everyone learns various skills to survive, so you girls can learn too! You can learn something other than assassinating, making a living without dying, or killing. Trust me The drill spear sisters fell silent at my heated atmosphere. Besides, Kyouko-san asked me to take care not just you two but your fellow assassins, eleven of them, right? Im asked to look after all thirteen of you! The Southeast Asian organization that Kyouko-san crushed had 13 assassin survivors. I want to save all thirteen of you. I want you all to live a life without the need of being assassins! So, try imagining it! A future where you girls arent assassins Then, Anya; They cant. These girls never decided their future on their own, only following orders from their boss Yeah, Dolly and Anna have aplicated look at their faces. We dont think, just do what were told to do, thats how they lived. If they think about their reality too much, then theyll die from hopelessness. Thats why they had to stop thinking. Theyre assassins after all Anya told me. Wrong. These girls are no longer assassins. I wont let them kill again I talked back to Anya. Thats why these girls need to think for themselves and use their power to decide their lives! They cant go back to being just tools for someone else. They cant just stop thinking! After all, even these girls are human Then. Meaning Be independent Nei said. Be self-reliant. Be independent, use your feet to stand on your own Yes, I can understand that Ai, couldnt decide for herself before after all Ai said. Back then, Ai was a girl who abandons her thoughts, just letting her mother control her. She refused to think, but now Now, Ai chose to stay here willinglyThats why I can make bread with prideAi decided to be Yoshida-kuns familyand to be a bakerAi decided all of that Im doing my best for my dream Ai said. Edie trantes for the sisters. At first, I didnt think I could ever make bread. I wasnt confident, but, nothing will change unless I face it Then, she looked at me. Yoshida-kun is gentle, but hes strict. If you want to stay, then you have to make the effort yourself. Youre not allowed to do anything. Thats why even I am doing my best to learn skills for my living Ai looked at the drill spear sisters with gentle eyes. Oh? But Im not doing anything. Im adamantly not going to do anything Yukino said. Yukinos always sitting around the mansion, never helping out with any of the chores. Well, thats Yukino-sans resolve, I think thats okay too. But, Ai thinks that Yukino-sans also doing her part. After all, Yukino-san doesnt stop her thoughts Ai continued. Anyway, Nei-san is right. Be independentYou girls need to be self-reliant if you want to be happy Edie conveys Ais words to them. Dolly; Shes asking Is it okay for someone like us to be happy? I Bullsh*t! Humans are born to be happy! You should strive for happiness while youre alive! Dont stop thinking, think hard! Act ording to your will! Thats what it means to be alive!! Dolly and Anna said. I see. So thats why Kyouko-sama assigned me to be their watchdog Anya sighed. Shes also asking me to be independent too. It means that I should just ept Kyouko-sama and Cordelia-samas orders without thinking and I should think and act on my own Thats Can I ask one thing? You have Kouzuki SS, dont you? Anya asks me. Thebat power of these girls is extreme. Why not use Kouzuki SS for them instead? If theres thirteen of them, then you can make your special task force Kouzuki SS is a securitypany I replied. We do hire people with offensive capabilities as a back group, but Kudou-papa and Neko-san for example. But, those people are selected because of their self-restraint Kudou-papas goofy but hes a restrained man. These girls are probably out of control. If we use them for a Kouzuki SS job, then Yes, it will be overkill Edie said. They already have experience in thoughtless assassination so they cant stop. Theyll involve unrted people and they might evenmit genocide Now that you mention it. The organization these girls belong to used any number of people as coteral just to pull off their assassination Anyas convinced. Thats the reason why Kyouko gave Darling the thirteen assassins. Kyouko and Cordelias job cant use these girls. These girls are overkill so theyre dangerous to use. Its different if theyre disposable but Kyoukos not that ruthless Kyouko-san doesnt like the idea of using the drill spear sisters as decoys and letting them go to sacrifice their lives from the start. But still, its amazing. Kyouko-sama and you both know the fighting ability of these girls but you simply decide not to use them as a fighting force Anya looked at me and said. Theyll soon be a fighting force, Michi and I will take our time to teach them how to control themselves. We cant use them for offense, but we definitely can use them for defense. Were not going to put their spear skills to waste Edie said and smiled. Theyre not suited for defense right now. These girls will kill anyone, even if its just someone pestering them. But if we take our time in educating them, people change. Anyway, be independent. Think about how you sisters and 11 of your allies are going to live from now on. You can talk to us, and well help you out I told Dolly and Anna. Still, Im just listening from the side and I dont know the situation but, Nobus really good at taking care of people Kana-senpai said. I just dont like when people dont treat others as human I said. I wont use them as tools. I want them to be human, and I want them to live as one. Thats why Dolly and Anna look at me with a surprised faces. But, if these sisters martial art is useless, then what about mine? Grace Marinka-san mutters. Juns basically the same as these girls Edie said. Jun beat up the president of the wrestlingpany you belong to, but you cant show yourself in pro wrestling. Currently, Juns a yer in the ring made by others, right? You abandoned your formerpany and switched to Margo and Neis group Thats I get that Jun has a desire to fight stronger opponents, but I dont think youre doing enough to earn a ce to fight Im strong. I have enough worth as a martial artist Grace-san tries to convince herself. Maybe, if you were in the pro wrestlingpany you were in before. Jun probably overwhelmed the other athletes with your qualities because your body is blessed. But, its going to be different from now on. Jun, didnt Kyouko just toss you around earlier Right, earlier this morning, in the mansions courtyard. Grace Marinka-san lost to Kyouko-sans same pro wrestling move dozens of times. Theres always someone higher in this world. If you want to be the king of the hill, then go back to your pro wrestling world. If you want to go forward, then you have to be independent too, Jun Edies seeking independence from Grace-san too. I Come with me and lets sweat for a bit, were borrowing the Judo hall of this school. I wont pinch and crush you like Kyouko. Ill be sure to take Juns strength out Edie and I have different weight Right, during the tournament the other day. Edies the champion in the lightest ss, but Grace-san ispeting in the unrestricted weight limit ss. It doesnt matter, I usually spar with Margo Edie smiles. Oh, wait a second, Judo hall would be used by the second-years during the fifth period. If you want to spar then do it in the sixth period! While at it, use the school broadcast Neis checking the schedule in the school from the system connected to the bakery. Lets make it a special exhibition match to celebrate Edies victory in her ss, and itll be a surprise broadcast! Thats good Edie looked at Grace Marinka-san. Jun, cant move forward unless you lose. So Ill make sure youre thoroughly defeated. You probably feel that its inevitable to lose to Margo or Kyouko, but if you lose to someone lighter, then youd feel down, wont you? She smiles. I-I know when I lose, and I have no intention of glossing it over But, thats not enough sweat and tears !!! Ill be sure to squeeze it out, Jun Edie said. 󡡡󡡡 Well then, lunch is over, and only five minutes left before the lunch break is over. See youter Nobu, Ill be back in my ssroom Yoshi-kun, Im going too Kana-senpai and Megu are regr students, so they had to go back to their ssrooms. Im going too since the Nadeshiko department girls are taking their lunch break Katsuko-nee said. To prevent the ordinary students from making contact with the new prostitute cadets, their lunch break is shifted one period off. Can you and Ai-chan calcte the sales for today? Sure, I got it Katsuko-nees busy so Ill do it Once lunch break is over, Edie and Grace-san wille with me! Ill prepare the surprise broadcast on the sixth period! Nei told the two. I will return with Katsuko-oneesama to the Nadeshiko department. If Edie-sans leaving this ce, then shall we leave Mitama-san as Kou-samas bodyguard? Tsukiko asks. Oh? Im also here you know Anya said, but No, Ill also stay Mitama replies. Then, Ill return to the Nadeshiko department. If were going to be in the same ss together, then Id like to know those girls a little better Yukino smiles wryly. Thats not like me, but thinking about those girls situation, I think that Im the only one who wants to get along Those girls are high school students, and yet, they have to be prostitutes. I guess only Yukino, who had her rape video spread out, and even her pregnancy known throughout Japan because of her father will be someone they can open up to. Yes, they arent open to Mitama-san nor me Tsukiko said. Okay, lets begin moving! Katsuko-nee tells us. Kana-senpai, Megu, Katsuko-nee, and Tsukiko left the bakery before the fifth-period bell rings. After the bell rang and the surroundings turned quiet, Nei, Edie, and Grace-san left. Ai, Mitama, Anya, and the drill spear sisters are left with me in the bakery. Lets clean up first, well do the counting afterward I said. Wait, before that Anya said. I want to have sex Chapter 1293. Crushing Negatives / Three Successive Sex on the Afternoon: First Match: Ai

Chapter 1293. Crushing Negatives / Three Sessive Sex on the Afternoon: First Match: Ai

I want to have sex Anya looks at me with moist eyes. Im a little down horny Err I look at Ai, Mitama, and the drill spear sisters. You have to teach these girls the fun in living, right? Anya looked at Dolly and Anna and smiled. They need to know the joys of being born a woman too The girls had no life apart from being assassins. Teaching these girls who know nothing but the skill to kill people, the joys of sex. Theres no darkness when having sex with you so I think its good. I get why Kyouko-sama and Cordelia-sama didnt make a move on them. Teaching homosexual sex to girls who know nothing about it would distort their senses Anya said. I was like that. Cordelia-sama taught me everything. But, the stimulus was too strong that it slightly distorted me. Thats why Cordelia-sama asked you to rape me. Teaching how to have sex with a man was her method of correcting me Thats But, Im no homo. I wont have sex with men but you. If I want a child, then Ill bear yours. Ive already decided so. After all, its disgusting to have sex with men other than you Anya said, then she touches her crotch with her fingers. I gave my body to Cordelia-sama, but my womb is yours. This ce is a hole only for your semen to pour in She smiles charmingly. So, lets do it. Fuck me. Rape me. Edie and the girls already brought the troublesome girls out after all Edie and Nei took Grace Marinka-san out Was it because they noticed that Anyas craving? Uhmwait Ai told Anya. Its actuallyAis time to do it with Yoshida-kun Err. Ai and I often have sex after the lunch break. After cleaning up the bakery, I get horny after seeing Ais ass. AlsouhmMitama-san, wants to do it with Yoshida-kun too, right? Ai looked at Mitama whos wearing a white boys school uniform. Indeed Mitama speaks with a dignified voice. Agnes and Luna went and had fun with Milord wearing their new school uniforms they said. But, I havent done it with Milord in this clothing yet True, the girls who went to the school for the youngdies had filming and uniform sex with me but I havent done it with Mitama and the girls who are enrolled in our school. Milord, do you not feel any sex appeal in my appearance while crossdressing? Well, thats not the case. Mitamas body is voluptuous so even her boys school uniform has a sexy figure. Even I want to do it. I want to get Mitama half-naked and bang you from behind I want the same! Oh, Mitamas lust switch got turned on. Then, cant help it then, lets do it together. Its more fun that way Anya said. I think its good to show it to these girls that way. Theyll figure out that sex isnt something unique, that everyone woman can do it, that its part of the daily life If I show them that Anya and I had sex, then theyll think that its unique to us, but If I also had sex with Ai and Mitama, who are of a different type than Mitama, then Theyll figure out that sex is a normal thing. Err, well then, should we go to the break room? I said. We use this room for food so we cant have sex here. Its a little narrow there, but theres a bed and also a shower unit at the back While at it, its also soundproof. But in exchange, youll have to help out cleaning the bakery after having sex I told Anya. Sure, anything Anya smiled happily. 󡡡󡡡 Uuuuuu? Mumumu? Dolly and Anna went with us to the break room as Anya urged them. They didnt bring their drill spears. Seems like theyre starting to trust us now. I also carried the portable safe with the sales for today inside. I need to ce this where other eyes cant reach. I see, so this is where Milord will ravish my body every day from now on Mitamas looking around the room filled with curiosity. This is Ais room for that Thats not true. When I was herest time, I had sex with him and Megumi also joined in Anya said. Is that true, Yoshida-kun? Thats before Ai became my woman I replied honestly. That time, we all had sex and it was fun. I want to be friends with you. After all, youre so cute Anya told Ai. Well, Ais the most beautiful among the first-years in our school. Aidoesnt swing that way Ai says with aplicated look at her face. I know that, geez, youre so cute. Too cute. You too Anya looked at Mitama. You have a nicely trained body. But, youre someone on the surface. You dont have any darkness people like me have My firsts are only for keeping my Lord and his family safe Mitama is a pure bodyguard. She doesnt think of using her fighting strength in anything but being a bodyguard. Im jealous. You remain white Anya, the subordinate of an international criminal, Miss Cordelia, said. Its not white. Im only following the path of my destiny, and youre following yours Mitama said. Wateres from high to low, so I had no choice but toe here. Together with Arisu-sama, and my sister, Kinuka, were serving Milord You show no hesitation Anya looked at Mitamas clear eyes and said. Naturally. Milord loves me after all Mitama says with pride. I see, then Ill gost. You girls can go first. I want to see how you girls get loved Anya said, then she sits down near the entrance with the drill spear sisters. Aiwill serve first Ai told Mitama. Im Ais big sister so you can take the first one T-Thanks Ai replies bashfully. Yeah, even if were showing it to the drill spear sisters. I think that Ai, the gentle one, should go first. Then, lets do it Yoshida-kun Aies to me. Oh right. Hey, Ai Huh? I gave Ai a suggestion. O-OkayIll try it Ai epted my suggestion right away. A-Anya-san Ai looked at Anya, then I know, you want me to trante for the girls, right? Anya moved her chair to the middle of the drill spear sisters and smiled. Well, begin! Anya said, Ai U-Uhm, Ailoves Yoshida-kunso, Ai will do an act to make children with Yoshida-kun Anya trantes what Ai says to Dolly and Anna. We call it sex, and all women do it. You cant have a child unless you do this. Errthats whyyou have to do it with only the people you like, but No, thats not the case Mitama butts in. All the beautiful and talented women in this world must offer their chastity to Milord. Were born to bear Milords child H-Hey, Mitama. Oh? You state some fascinating ideas. Anyaughs. The drill spear sisters are dumbfounded. Its not an idea. This is the truth of this world! Mitama asserts. I dont know if thats a fact or not but Im d that I gave my chastity to him, yes. It was forced, but I dont regret it at all. Rather, I feel lucky that I met him Ais the first time was also forced, but now Im happy Ai told Dolly and Anna. I want you to understand thatOnce you have sex with Yoshida-kun, youll surely be happy! Anya trantes what Ai said and the drill spear sisters look confused. Their knowledge of sex iscking that they cant imagine it. Take a good look Ai kissed me. Hauu? Hauu? Dolly and Anna are surprised just from that much. Theres a lot of ways to do kissing Ai kisses my lips multiple times like a small bird. She used her tongue to lick my lips, then entwine with my tongue. Shes showing it to Dolly and the girls. Yoshida-kunTouch Ais breasts Ai took my hand and pushed it on her breast. I groped Ais soft breast on top of her cloth. Hmm, feels good. Yoshida-kuns so great at touching She stares at me with moist eyes and kisses me again. Touch my butt too I embraced Ais slender body and groped her breasts on top of her skirt. Stronger. Aahn, Ais getting wet Ais making a lewd expression now and the drill sisters look dumbfounded. WaitIll take out my breasts Ai said, then opens the chest part of her blouse. Exposing her light blue bra. There Ais thin fingers removed the front hook of the bra. Her white breasts plopped out. Its not big, but its a nice shape for her age. Here you go She presents me her breasts. Yeah I groped her firm and yet stic breasts. I rubbed her pink nipple with my finger, its getting stiff. Ahn, I feel it! Ai tells me with a blushing face, then You canlick it too She asks for my tongue. I sucked on Ais right nipple. I roll my tongue around it. Aahn! I love this! Its amazing! Ais nipples continue to get stiff. I lick both nipples, teasing her breasts. This is amazing. You should ask Yoshida-kun to lick yours too! It feels amazing! Aaahn! Ai said Anya trantes it for the sisters. Aaaahn! Yoshida-kun! Ai wants to suck on Yoshida-kun too! I want to! Ai said, so I let go of Ais breasts. Ai will do it Ai kneels before me while her breasts are exposed. Then, her fingers stripped my pants. Hauu? Hamuhamu? The drill spear sisters cant figure out what Ais doing. This is delicate, so you need to focus while watching okay Mitama told Anya, and Anya trantes for Dolly and Anna. Its already so big Ai caresses my penis on top of my briefs. Then, she lowers it. Hie? Gyapi?! Seeing my penis pointing to the sky The drill spear sisters had their eyes open wide. Ufufu, so cute Ai licks the tip of her fingers, then. Good boy, good boy She caresses the tip of my ns with her wet fingers and rotates it around. Ooh, the stimtion is making my penis rise further. Ais breasts say hello Ai rubs my ns into the nipple of hers I just licked. Then Ill fete now She looked up and smiled. She kisses the tip of my ns. Then, she sticks out her tongue, licking the tip. Ooooh!! Mugugu!! The drill spear sisters are watching the first oral-service theyre seeing with great interest. Hamu! Ai puts my whole ns on her mouth. Ai wraps my penis in her warm mouth. Chupa, chupa, chupa Ooh, that feels good. Ais really skilled in making bread, but youre equally skilled in fetio too I say while patting Ais smooth cheeks. Not just fetio Ai smiled at me. Aiis also learning her best in sex Ai Ill shower Yoshida-kun with love forever after all Ai said, and she stood up Wait She puts her hand in her skirt. Ei!! She took off her panty. Ai is already like this Ai shows me her drenched panty. Look Ai lifts her skirt and shows me her moist pussy. Ai is easy to get wet, so her thighs are already dripping. This part of Aisays that it wants Yoshida-kuns penis Ai touches her womb and tells the drill sisters. So, ravish Ai. Yoshida-kun! Chapter 1295. Crushing Negatives / Three Successive Sex on the Afternoon: Next Match: Mitama

Chapter 1295. Crushing Negatives / Three Sessive Sex on the Afternoon: Next Match: Mitama

Haaa, haaa, haa, haaa Ai is drowning in the aftertaste of sexual pleasure while still clinging to me. Seeing it after a long time makes me understand how special you are Sitting in the middle of the drill sisters as she watches Ai and me have sex, Anya speaksughingly. Theres no darkness when having sex with you. You can feel the obscenity and eroticism but theres no sense of guilt at all. Thats why you can enjoy it from the bottom of the heart Anya continues her analysis. Furthermore, its not unconscious. Youre doing it on purpose Thats I know. You, and me as well, were connected by the bond of sex, right? We cant establish ourselves as a group if we feel immoral or guilty about sex No, theres a problem even before that. The former prostitutes, Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa. Agnes, who grew up taught to be her fathers sex ve. Misuzu and Ruriko had their lust restrained because of Jii-chans distorted education. Yukino and Mana whose first experience was forced. Many of my girls have sexual traumas. Its bad for their mind if you have sex with them with a negative image. No, even I had been traumatized as my first sex was forced. Its because of love Ai, who finally recovered from her ecstasy, said. Yoshida-kun loves us, and we also love Yoshida-kun, so thats all we need Ai smiled and kissed my cheeks. That was amazingthank you, Yoshida-kun No, its weird to get thanked for that Im the one who came inside you after having sex. Stillthanksufufu, love you Ai said and then she clings to me, rubbing her naked breast on me. Even after graduating from high school and after bing real bakers lets still have sex after lunch okay? Even after ten twenty or fifty years lets have sex She says and rubs her cheeks on me. Yeah, lets. We should do that I agreed. The brightness in having sex with Yoshida-kun isnt only for now Ai? Its not just for todaytomorrow, the day aftertheres always the future Even after decades, we will be with Yoshida-kun. After all, were familywe believe in that, and thats why we can have fun. This isnt a game, but our life Ai said. Thats right. I will always protect Milord and Arisu together with my sister, Kinuka, no matter how many decades pass. Thats my life Mitama said. Someday, Misato-sama wille back to us. Then, she can be with Milord and her sister together Bear Milords child, and we will pass our techniques to our children to keep the family safe. Our vision of the future isnt clouded in the least! She says with a bright face. I see. You girls have a n for your future and you show no hesitation. Im jealous Anya turned to me. For someone low and away like me, I cant see my future. I already decided to bear yours if I wanted to have a child someday, but, I have no concrete ns for my future. Who knows when or where Ill die after all Anyas a subordinate of Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia, who are international criminals. Kyouko-sama and Cordelia-sama would never make a decision that would be an error in the strategy. If they were to fall into a predicament because of some bad luck, theyd be able to go through it using brute force. But, I dont have the extreme skills like the two of them, so a single mistake can lead to immediate death to me Anya speaks lonely and showed a bitter smile. Thats why I have no clear vision of my future. The only thing I know is that no matter how I die, Im sure that Kyouko-sama will give me a proper burial. I dont have to worry about my tomb. Im sure that you can offer your flowers wherever it is I Obviously. Anyas tomb will be in our house after all ?! Anyas expression changed. Anya. Join our family officially. Well, you can still continue working for Kyouko-san just as before. You dont have to stay with us. Juste from time to time, but our home will be Anyas home. Its Anyas ce to return to Kuromori houses mansion still has some open rooms Ai said. Anya-san can pick one room and take it B-But, Im Cordelia-samas pet, her subordinate. I said, keep that rtionship, Im just asking you toe to us I said. UhmBack then, Aicouldnt see her future Ai said. Back then, Ais mother pushed the idea that she wants her to stay as a child forever. Since shes restrained in her upbringing, she became a girl who cant decide for herself. But now its different, Ai has Yoshida-kun now. We have everyone in the family. Everyones by my side so I have to think aheadit became fun to think about the futureI wasnt alone after all Ai smiled at Anya. Thats right, the reason why Anya doesnt have a precise image of her future Its not because shes a part of an international crime group. But she doesnt have a family to live with. Anya and Kyouko-sans rtionship isnt equal. The rtionship of boss-subordinate, owner-pet, is not enough. You dont have to give an answer right now, but give it a thought I told Anya. Oh, yeah The drill spear sisters look at Anyas troubled expression with a dumbfounded face. Thank you for waitingIm pulling out now Ai lifts her hips from myp. Hmmm My penises out of Ais small vagina. Aah My semen drips out from Ais slit and falls to the floor. Auau? Hoea? Dolly and Anna look at the white liquid curiously. Trante please Ai told Anya. This is the baby seed. Ive decided to bear his child. Thats why Im happy Ai says. Anya trantes for her. Likewise Mitama wearing her white school uniform said. She took off the simrly white school cap and her long hair spills out gently. Its Mitama-sans turn next Ai said, licking my penis that just ejacting. WaitIll make it big again My dick doesnt go down after one ejaction, but Ai recovers the bit of hardness that was lost with her fetio. If thats the case Mitama turned to Anya. Do you want to join me in serving? Mitama and Anya double sex. As someone who lives in the same martial arts world, I want to deepen my friendship with you Mitama looked serious. Anya; Thats not a bad idea She stood up from her seat. Ill apany you 󡡡󡡡 Excuse us Mitama took off her pants in front of me. Huh? ck Laced Panties? That sexy ck panty below her dignified school uniform is quite morous. Katsuko-oneesama chose this underwear for today Mitama said. So far, Ive been choosing my underwear focusing if its suitable for practical use but if Im to serve Milord then I should be put some effort into picking underwear, she taught Hmm, yeah, Mitama has a great figure so ck underwear looks sexy on her. I think that its romantic to wear a white school uniform and then ck underwear. Although, I dont understand what she meant by going full throttle Mitama? I think she says that I should remove any hesitation in bewitchment, what does that mean? I dont think its that, I think she meant that you should blow him away with your charming figure Ai replied. Oh, the honey trap from spy movies? Anya said, but I think thats different Whats the difference? Err. Sorry, just ask Edie the detailster Since its Edie, shell know what that means. I feel a little sorry that a Japanese is asking an American who arrived just half a year ago in Japan, but Okay, how should we do this? Anya also took off her clothes. I want to be vited from behind while standing, so Mitama wants to do it from behind. Oh? That seems fun, then, why dont the two of us line up our butts and take turns in getting it? She says, then, Anya also took off her lower half, now shes in her underwear. Anyas panty is a red high-ss cloth. I dont usually put on this kind of underwear. But I want you to ravish me today by all means so I dressed a bit of erotic underwear Anya said bashfully. Meanwhile, Mitamas unbuttoned her school uniform and opened it up Taking off the shirt shes wearing underneath, she shows me the matching ck bra. Hmm, these are some nice-sized beautiful breasts. I want to check on the color of her nipples right away but Seems like its my job to take off Mitamas bra. Lets do it here, so those girls can see Anya brings the pipe chair forward and grips the back of the chair with both hands, sticking out her ass to me. Me too Mitama brings another pipe chair next to Anya, and then She also turned her ass to me. Here you go! Bang us as you please Mitama and Anya line up their charming asses. Yesthis is good to go Ai confirms the hardness of my penis with her tongue and finger. Go make loveYoshida-kun She looked up at me and smiled. Yeah I went to Anya and Mitama. Well start with Mitama I y with Mitamas sticking out ass across her panty. Aaah, Milord!! Yeah, shes trained so Mitamas ass is nice and tight. My fingers move from her ass to her crotch. Mitamas wet Im a woman after all Her ck panty is already drenched. I want Milord to pierce methe woman inside me is itching for it I see I pull down Mitamas panty. Yeah, the smell of her love nectar stimtes my nose. Mitamas slit loosens up and I can see the pink-colored insides of hers. Her love nectar drips down. Girls, be sure to observe this embarrassing figure of mine Mitama told the drill spear sisters, Dolly and Anna, who are sitting upright. Someday, you girls will soon experience the pleasures of being a woman Mitama said Anya trantes for her. Meanwhile, I press my erect penis on Mitamas entrance. Kuchu. The tip of my ns feels the heat of Mitamas insides. Milord, please finish it off in one go I Hmph!! I thrust my hips in. Haguu!! My penis goes inside Mitamas small vagina. Doing it from behind while standing. Papi? Uuuuu? Watching me vite women after Ai Dolly and Anna raised their voice in surprise again. Ah, aaaaaaaahh!!! NupupupuMy penis goes deeper inside Mitama. Aaaah, Milords filling me!!! Then, finally. My penis is buried inside Mitama to the root. Haaa, haaa, aaaaaah!! Shes still wearing her white uniform on top while shes naked on the lower half. Mitama and I are getting aroused by this kind of perverted appearance. Mitama!! I reached out with my hands while still deeply connected. I slide down Mitamas ck bra under her white school uniform, and then Her voluptuous breasts jumped out. Aaah, I-I can feel it! Her breasts fit into my hand and I knead with her nipples. Mitama trembles. Aaaah, Im weak when my nipples are touched! Aaaah I know, thats why Im doing it I know Mitamas body quite well. I always find new things whenever we have sex. Aaah, aaaahn! Milord!! Mitamas vagina tightens my penis as I tease her nipples. Amazing! Its amazing!!! Mitama moans, Dolly and Anna stare at her. Aah, Milord, its about time Mitama looked at me. Yeah, we should switch now Yes,pare the taste of our bodies Mitama tells me. Yes,pare them Anya swings her ass, inviting me. Chapter 1296. Crushing Negatives / Three Successive Sex on the Afternoon: Final Match: Anya

Chapter 1296. Crushing Negatives / Three Sessive Sex on the Afternoon: Final Match: Anya

Nuchu I pull my penis out of Mitama. Uuu The tip of my ns and Mitamas entrance make a string of love nectar as I pull out. My erect ns is sparkling as its moistened by Mitamas insides. Now,e to me Anya in her underwear grabs the back of the chair and swings her ass with a smile. Yeah I pulled down Anyas panties. No need to forey, Im really aroused right now. Besides, I like it to hurt a bit Anyas slit is also drenched. I grabbed Anyas hips. Im putting it in Hyuu! Zububububu!! I shoved it inside Anya. Hauuu? Nupii? To the drill sisters, this is their first time seeing that. Seeing me connect with three women in session. Theyll figure out that sex isnt something so peculiar. Ai, who is good at making pastry, and isnt a fighter. Mitama, who belongs to the Kuromori house and is a bodyguard. And Anya, whos with Kyouko-san, the group who brought Dolly and Anya from Southeast Asia, to here. Three beauties with different statuses, personalities, and auras are connected with me through their lower halves. They asked for it and theyre happy. Aaah, its been a while since I had this. Great. Go deeper,e in!! Anya says while breathing roughly. I thrust my hips deeper. I rub Anyas sensitive parts with the tip of my ns. Aaahn! There! I feel it there!! I then push my hips in. Aah, aah, aah!! I bang Anya from behind while standing. My penis is viting her tight vagina. Yes! I love this! Your penis is amazing Im gripping Anyas white ass. The Japanese Ai and Mitama, and the Russian-American Anya have different textures. The heat of their insides and the angle where they ept my penis is also different. Shes Caucasian so her framework is different. Also, her love nectars viscosity and smell are different too. Aaah yes! More! Come on! Come on! Aaah!! Even so, Anya and I arent so different from other people as we do sex for pleasure. Both in the biological sense of reproduction and the spiritual sense of a tender union between a man and a woman. Were just like everyone else. Meaning, Anyas a girl who should be in our family. Aah, aaaahn! Aaaah, huh? I pulled my penis out from Anya. Time to switch again, I promised to do you both alternately, right? I went from Anyas back to Mitamas ass. Wee back, Milord! Mitama sticks out her ass, waiting for my penis. Aaah! I shoved in my penis inside Mitama again. Aaaah, wee back! Wee back!! Mitamas insides are hotter than earlier. I piston myself. Aaaah, aaaah, Milord!!! Aaahn, I want it too! Hurry!! Seeing Mitama moaning, Anya wriggles her body too. Wait. 20 pistons each I shoved in and out my erect penis inside Mitama twenty times, then I pulled it out and put it inside Anya again. Ah! Its back!!! Aaaahn~ Amazing!!! Then, twenty pistons inside Anya. And Im back to Mitama. Aaaaah, aaaaahn, aaaaah!! Mitama-san and Anya-sans juicesYoshida-kuns penis is blending them together Ai said. Yeah, my dicks blending the sexual fluids of these two beauties. Each time we swap, Mitama and Anyas love nectar mix together. Aaaaaaah! Yes! More!! I love it! I thrust inside Anyas vagina again, and then Anya talked to the drill spear sisters while moaning. ?!!! The elder of the two, Dolly, asked Anya. Anya replies while wriggling. Anna, the little sister, asks something as well. Anya also answered that question in theirnguage. 18, 19, 20!! I pulled my penis from Anya again and went to Mitama. Uuuu!! Aaah, aaah, aaaahn!! Anyas talking to the drill sisters while I thrust inside Mitama. After twenty pistons on Mitama, I went back on Anya. Ah, aah, aaahn!!! I resumed shoving inside Anya and she moans again. What are you girls talking about? I ask while grinding my hips deep inside Anya. AhnI was telling them the meaning of this acthow much pleasureand fun it is Anya said. I taught themthat to break free from Kyouko-samas control, and join youthen they have to do this. I taught them that the minimum requirement is to serve you for the rest of their lives and give birth to your children Thats Ahn. These girls dont think that they can obtain their freedom. They know that there has to be some kind of price they have topensate for it Kyouko-san destroyed the Southeast Asian organization that turned these drill sisters into their assassins. Therefore, Kyouko-san took control of the assassins, including these sisters. Kyouko-san says that shes passing the control to me, but 19, 20! I let go of Anya and went back to Mitamas body. Aaaah! Milord!! Watching me vite Mitama, Anya; These girls think that their only value is their skills as assassins She looks at Dolly and Anna. Thats why, even if the person in control changes, they think that they will be ordered to assassinate people. But, you told them to do something other than assassination, that makes them confused Aaah, aaaafu, aaguu, Milord!! I push Mitama down from behind and her back bends. But you see, when I told them that theyre required to serve you forever, have sex with nobody but you, and bear your child, then they were convinced Anya says while watching Mitama and I unite. Naturally, theyre not yet resolved to be your woman. What they know is whats sought after them, and what kind of pledge is offered If theyre joining our family, then they need to pay something appropriate. Humans wont always have total freedom. For one to break free from the difort and be free, then sometimes, they need to give up another freedom they have. You cant obtain anything withoutpensation. Whats left is for the girls to decide. I said. Weve presented enough for these girls I pull my penis from Mitama. Haaa, haaa, haa, please finish it with Anya-san Mitama tells me while breathing roughly. I always receive Milords semen anyway Even if she decides to join our family. Anya enjoys her work on the underground under Kyouko-sans supervision and her team. After a while, Anyas going to her next job together with Kyouko-san. She might leave in a few days, or maybe a few hourster. Right, I want to cum inside Anya too I thrust my hips intensely. Its different from delicate love-making. Anyas trained body can endure violent sex. Anya herself likes it hard too. Aaaahn! Yes! Cum a lot inside of me!! Anyas also loving it, shes shouting. Im not taking my birth control pills today, I dont care if I get pregnant! I want your child! Anya Im going to ask the Gods! If I get pregnant, then Ill retire from international crime! Ill leave Kyouko-sama and Cordelia-sama, then live in Japan at the Kuromori house, and raise our children together!! Anya shouts as I shake her body. She shouts the same line in thenguage of the drill spear sisters. !!! !!! Anya surprised the sisters with her line. For the drill spear sisters, being an assassin was everything to them. To Anya, being an international criminal under Kyouko-sans control is the whole point of her existence. Anya said that she is determined to abandon that to join and live with our family. Aaaahn, aaaaah!! Aaaaahn!! I amplify the force of my thrust into Anya. My abdomen ms Anyas ass, making loud sounds. Aaah, I feel the desire to ejacteing from my spine. Anya. Im about to!! Aaaaahn!! Youre going to ejacte, right?! Impregnate me! Aaaahn, yes! My bodys melting from the pleasure Anyas also rising up. Aaah, aaaah!! Im! Im cumming! The hot wave ising!! Aaaah!!! Shes rising up to ecstasy!! Anya, lets cum together!! I tightened up my ass, enduring from cumming on ident. Yes! Together! Lets do it together!!! Mind and body ignite the fire of lust, burning into a me that finally explodes!! C-Cumming!!!! Haaaaaan!! Aaaaaah! Cumcumcumcumcum cumming!!! Anyas body bends like a bow, jumping to her climax. Gugugu, her vagina convulses. Squeezing my penis tightly. Aaaaah!! Im also cumming!!! I begin ejacting inside Anya. Aaaaaaahn!!! Anya writhes violently at the heat of my semen shooting into her vagina!! Aaaaaaah! Aaaaah! Aaaaaaaaaah!! She feels the semen spreading from the bottom of her belly. Yet, Anyas ecstasy doesnt end!! Uuu, uuuuu, uuuuuuuu!!!! My ejaction continued in small parts as well. Before long Haaaa, haaaaa, haaa, haaa, haaa, haaa Anyas clinging to the back of the chair while sticking her ass out. She lost her strength and fell on the floor. I also stooped my knees, still connected to Anya. Aaaaaaah, haa, haa, haa Anya and I are both sweating all over. Anyas vagina convulses asionally, mping my penis. Uuuu Each time she does that, the semen on my urethra pours inside Anya. Ah, aah, aaahn! Anya drowns in the wave of ecstasy, her consciousness isnt back yet. My ejaction finally ended. Then. Click. The door from the break room to the bakery suddenly opens. !!!! !!!! The drill sisters are cautious, but Its me! Katsuko-nee shows up. Calm down Tsukikos behind Katsuko-nee, using her Miko power on Dolly and Anna. Kogi? Hanya? The drill sisters turned stiff. Then Haa, you guys are really having sex in the school Thats bad What a surprise! The prostitute cadets, Sumitomo Momoka, Shirahata Setsuna, Asahina Nozomis with them too? Also Ufufu, hello everyone Misato-sama Mitama panics as her former master also appears. Huh? Katsuko-nee. Why did you bring the prostitute cadets to our bakery? Chapter 1297. Crushing Negatives / Three Successive Sex on the Afternoon: The Second Half Comes In

Chapter 1297. Crushing Negatives / Three Sessive Sex on the Afternoon: The Second Half Comes In

This is part of their training Katsuko-nee tells me as she looks at the four prostitute cadets she brought with her. These girls also have to consider their future you see Thats I had five years of prostitution in my experience. More like, it was forced onto me Katsuko-nee talked to the prostitute cadets with a smile. But, I always thought of whats ahead. It wasnt just me, but all the other senior prostitutes were like that. Its hard to endure such life if you dont have a clear dream for your future Most of the former prostitutes who worked at the ck Forest brothel had gone to start a sessful business after retiring. My ssmate, Nagisa, you met her the other day, shes running a flower shop. She started studying to be a florist even while she was a prostitute. Shes was serious about it. Thats why I also had a dream of starting a bakery Katsuko-nee said. Oh, Nagisas also a trainer for the prostitute cadets. Although I retiredter than Nagisa, I mean. Im just about to announce my retirement to the guests The opening day of the new brothel in the basement of the hotel in front of the station is also the retirement ceremony of Katsuko-nee. Then, Katsuko-nee will introduce the neers to her patrons. And since theyre going to be working with me on the bakery, I can open the shop by the time they graduate. This ce is giving us all hands-on training on the workings of the bakery until then Katsuko-nee exins the bakery. My store is currently in the process of narrowing down the potential sites for construction. Nagisas shop will also be joining us, and other people want to do business in the same ce, so we need something big. Thats why itll take at least two years toplete I see. So you mean that the store will be up and running by the time Kuromori-kun graduates? Asahina Nozomi, the brown dyed hair beauty speaks up. Thats correct. Youve seen the bakery here, he and Ai-chan will be spending two years mastering the art of baking. Im also studying more, if we have three experts in pastries, then its much easier to run the store H-Hello Ai, who is half-naked after having sex with me, is hiding her breast with her hand, greeting the prostitute cadets. Uhm, Katsuko-san. Im not that smartI dont think I can start up a business by myself, so can I just help out with the bakery instead? Sumitomo Momoka, the bob-cut sports beauty speaks up. Momoka-san! Try to think a bit more! Youre being too short-sighted! Speaking aloof is Shirahata Setsuna, the big-breasted long-haired beauty. Helping out Katsuko-san in the bakery means that you can be with him all the time! Are you sure about that? Shirahata-san points at me. Err, not that I mind. I mean, I feel at ease when Im close to Kuromori Kou-sama Momoka said bashfully. Uhm, we watched Kuromori Kou-sama bake pastry earlier Momoka said. I see. They were watching whats going on in the bakery in the basement room of the principals office, right? I thought that men who do manualbor are kind of cool Momoka tells me. His dick is outside right now so its not cool Nozomi smiles. I was having sex with Anya and the girls so my lower half is naked. Anya and Mitama had given up it seems, they listen to my conversation with the new girls while still half-naked. Right, whether or not you want to help me in the bakery in the future is a different question, but while youre in the school, you can help him out in his bakery work. Here you can learn all the basics of business, from nning products, purchasing materials, making and selling the products, to calcting sales and cash flow Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Oh, I see. I guess we can learn business here! Nozomi jumps in. If so, then maybe Ill help out Kuromori-kun too W-What?! If Momoka and Nozomis going to, then I feel like I have no choice but to join in too Shirahata-san said. Huh? You dont have to force yourself though Setsuna-san Nozomi jokes with Shirahata-san. Misato-san, what about you? Momoka asks Misato. Oh, yeah. Misato-san, join us, lets work together! I feel sad that its just Momoka and me! Nozomi tells Misato. I see. These four prostitute cadets have be friendly with each other in such a short time. Their atmosphere is different now. Theyve be closer. I feel sorry to be intruding Misato said. Eeh? Kuromori-kun doesnt see us as a hindrance though! Nozomi said, but Thats not it. Nozomi, I think its this one who sees us as hindrance Shirahata-san points at Ai. I think she wants to be alone with Kuromori-kun most of the time, right? Oh, I see. Sorry, I guess were intruding if you look at it that way Momoka told Ai in panic. I-Im not Ai speaks while looking confused. I think that its not Ai who would feel it as a hindrance, but Megumi, right? Mitama got the bulls eye. Megumi-chan wont think that way Katsuko-nee said. Megumi-chans mother was a prostitute of the ck forest, and she was also raised in the brothel Megus born in the brothel. She grew up in the ck Forest mansion until her mother died and she was adopted to the Yamamine house. That girl knows the suffering of prostitutes. Besides, she was also almost turned into a prostitute too Shirasaka Sousuke intended to make Megu a prostitute after the holidays during May. Megu was ready for that too. I think that if its a training program for you girls then shed be happy to help Katsuko-nee told the prostitute candidates. Right. I think Megu will understand I said. By the way, Katsuko-nee. I finally asked the question I had. Where are the other Nadeshiko department girls? The two other prostitute cadets. The Kansai Yakuza girls, Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san. Also, Yukino, joined the Nadeshiko department today. I thought theyre going back to the Nadeshiko department after the lunch break, but The two dont want to go outside Nozomi said. Weve been in the basement room all morning so we wanted to get some fresh air I mean, ever sinceing to Tokyo we spent our time mostly underground! I wanted to touch some grass sometimes! Momoka and Shirahata-san said. Ojou-samas with Sonoko-chan and Naoko-chan. Yukino-chans with them too Katsuko-nee said. Meaning, theyre below the principals office. Schools are nice, arent they? Everyones so lively Shirahata-san? Indeed. Im happy to taste the school atmosphere again Momoka said. Yeah, even if its just merely for forms sake, Im grateful that I can go to school. Well have a female teacher giving us lessons starting tomorrow I hear Im happy that we can study Nozomi and Shirahata-san seem to be deeply moved. I just opened my English textbook earlier and cried out. Weird. Its just a school textbook you know I get you. Its only a few weeks ago that we were going to our high school, yet, everythings changed Yes, weve changed The three prostitute cadets said. I get that we cant go back to being normal girls anymore. That we cant sit together with ordinary students Were no longer normal after all Weve done it with Kuromori-kun, and we also made our resolve. We cant go back I took their virginities. They epted their fate that theyll be prostitutes. Thats why it helps that our break times arent in sync so we dont have to meet with the ordinary students But, its a little troubling. Ordinary people would ask Where did you transfer from? or Where is your home town, and I cant answer any of those If they get along with us nicely, then its mentally taxing for us Momoka, Shirahata-san. And Nozomi talks in that order. Now that theyre attending school, they became aware of their change. That theyre no longer ordinary high school girls. Still, going to school is nice, isnt it? That gentle and easygoing atmosphere Katsuko-nee said. I cant go back anymore. I cant go to school after I became a prostitute. Thats why even now I still dream about my old ssmates and stuff The reason why the prostitute cadets are sent to school was that Katsuko-nee had a painful memory of it. Right, school is good Momoka mutters. Anyway, Ojou-sama and I will be watching you girls while in school so if youre troubled thene to this ce. Hell be here Katsuko-nee looked at me. Yes. Ill be relying on you, Kuromori-kun! Nozomi smiled. I dont have much, but Im surrounded with girls with skills so I think I can handle most of the stuff I said. Right, why dont we let him bang us like Mitama-san here? Shirahata-san looked at Mitama. What I did was service. It wasnt banging Mitama says with calm, not hiding her exposed breasts. Im also serving Kuromori Kou-sama Misato speaks up. Of course, I still serve Kurama Misato-sama and Arisu-sama as their loyal servant, as I always had Thank you, Mitama Misato thanked her servant with wet eyes. Im also Kuromori-samas servant so please talk to me if you have problems Tsukiko who had been quiet earlier spoke to Nozomi and the girls. Oh, the drill sisters look dumbfounded but they seem to have calmed down now. Tsukikos suppressing them using her Miko power. I mean, Yukino-san too, right? Thats amazing, the girls are all Kuromori-kuns women Nozomi smiled. Then, does that mean that this foreigner too? Shirahata-san looked at Anya and asked. Hey, Setsuna-san, its not Foreigner, are you not watching TV? This is Nikita Gorbachev, right? Momoka calls Anya by her code name. Nikita-san also has that kind of rtionship with Kuromori-kun Nozomi smiles. I just creampied Anya after all. Shes wearing only her bra on top and nothing on the lower half. Shes sweating slightly and her crotch is covered in love nectar and semen. Well yeah, its that kind of rtionship Anya Im also his woman She admitted it in front of everyone. Yeah, Anyas also in our family I asserted. With that said, pleased to meet you girls. I dont really know much about you girls but Anya looked at the prostitute cadets and said. Seems like she knows that these girls are the new prostitutes of the ck Forest brothel that Minaho-neesan is reopening soon. I mean, Anya belongs to Miss Cordelias crime syndicate. Shes probably ustomed to prostitutes. Likewise, pleased to meet you The sports-minded Momoka bowed her head to Anya. Well then, you havent finished cleaning up and calcting the sales, right? Katsuko-nee asks. Oh, sorry I said that Ill do it for Katsuko-nee, and yet Its okay. Having sex with the girls is a precious job for you. Ill calcte the sales. The cash box isoh, there Katsuko-nee found the portable safe I brought to the break room and took it. Ai-chan and Mitama-chan put on your clothes and wash yourselves, clean up the bakery Ah, yes Certainly Ai and Mitama put on their clothes in a hurry. Ill do it too, Katsuko-nee I said, but Youll stay here, train these girls These girls? Wait. Why do you think I brought them here? Katsuko-nee smiles. I taught them various techniques so check it out I just had sex with Ai, Mitama, and Anya, and yet. This time, its with the prostitute cadets. Ufufu, Kuromori-kun, well show you the fruits of our training Revenge from the previous time! Ill do my best! Nozomi and Shirahata-san and Momoka said. I will help out Mitama in cleaning the bakery Misato said. I want to talk to Mitama for a bit Its not four consecutive but three, that helps. Tsukiko-chan, stay in the room. Anya-chan too Katsuko-nee talks about the counter for the drill sisters. Oh right. Dolly and Anna were already surprised to see me having sex with girls that they already know, but Now the prostitute cadets suddenly appear, theyre strangers to them and will have sex with me. I think that theyd think that sex is an ordinary act. Is it okay? I guess Nozomi, Momoka, Shirahata-san are just normal girls who pose no threat to the drill sisters. With that said, good luck for the second half Katsuko-nee said and left the break room. Mitama, Ai, and Misato followed. Kuromori-kun, who will you start with? Me? Or Me? Err. Go y rock-paper-scissors I wont decide. Rock paper scissors!! Ah! I lost! Rock paper scissors!! Its my win!! With that said, the turn order will be Momoka, Shirahata-san, and Nozomi. Chapter 1298. Crushing Negatives / Three Successive Sex on the Afternoon: Vs Momoka (Both Parts)

Chapter 1298. Crushing Negatives / Three Sessive Sex on the Afternoon: Vs Momoka (Both Parts)

I couldnt imagine doing this back when I was at my parents home Momoka, whos a sporty girl,ughs. Like, having sex while in school. You know, Im quite the earnest girl Talking to me, someone whos a year younger than her is probably also because of her sports-minded upbringing. Momokas a prostitute of the ck Forest, and I belong to the Kuromori house, controlling the brothel itself. Even I think the same! Shirahata Setsuna speaks from the sides. Really, weve changed Nozomi, whos at the same age as me, says while shaking her brown hair. She didnt dye her hair. Nozomis a quarter foreigner so her hair is like that at birth. Im with the three prostitute cadets in the bakerys break room that has a small bed. Then theres also Tsukiko whos keeping Dolly and Annas minds calm. Err, well, how do we begin? Momoka, the first girl asks me. Should we go with requests? I can do anything. Uhm, Im ready for it Momokas training as a prostitute continues every day. Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee taught them various sex techniques and ways to appeal to mens psychology, so they have some knowledge and skills. Im sure that they received lectures on many many things that men with special sexual fetishes seek prostitutes for. But I Just normal will do I tell Momoka. Even if their sexual knowledge increased, Momoka and the girls still have limited knowledge when ites to actual sex. Im the only man they did the deed with yet. If we do anything reckless at this stage, it might turn into a weird habit of theirs. So, Im going to go for normal sex decisively. Still, Momoka; Oh, I see. If we dont go with normal then we wont know if I master what was taught to me When she heard me say Normal, she misunderstood that I meant the normal duties of a prostitute Then, Kuromori Kou-sama, Ill serve you like a normal customer She smiles with energy. Then Well then, lets begin Momoka took a deep breath to calm her mind down. Wee! Thank you for picking me, Im Momoka! She bows her head to me, starting with greetings. Err, can I sit next to you? She asks me as Im sitting on the bed. Sure, go ahead Excuse me Momoka sits next to me. Oh, this is getting me nervous. I guess its different from when Katsuko-sans training us. Sitting next to a man like this Momoka speaks embarrassed. Momoka-san, you need to be closer to Kuromori-kun Nozomi said. Also, your hand! You know where to ce them, right? Shirahata-san added. Oh right! Momoka sticks her body closer to me. Err and my hands go to thep of the customer She puts her hand on myp. Momoka-san, talking like that wont make it casual Oh right, sorry Nozomi points out, Momoka apologized. No, its better this way, it shows Momokas hard work and her forward-looking charm I said with a smile. Ah, err. Yes, thank you. Ill do my best Momoka says bashfully. Leave that aside, Momoka-san, you cant move forward like that Shirahata-san speaks strictly. Ah, yes, right. Lets see, err Momoka took out a notebook from her pocket ording to Katsuko-sans ss, lets see, try to devise various ways to show your sex appeal She puts the open notebook to the side of the bed. Ah, uhm, its a little hot in this room, isnt it? Momoka took off two buttons from her blouse. D-Dont you think so? Then, she bent over to send nces of her cleavage to me. Oh, her bras light blue today. Err, was that bad? My breasts arent as big as Setsuna-san Momoka asks me. Thats not true. Momokas cute, and this healthy body of yours is sexy I replied honestly. T-Thank you! U-Uhm, if you think so, then you can touch my breast or butt all you want She says blushingly. No, before that Momoka I approached Momokas face. W-What? Lets kiss. Thats first, right? Huh? Ah, yes Momoka and I kissed. Then. Whats up, Momoka? Momoka starts tearing up, its flowing down her cheeks. Uhm, well, I was just thinking that kissing while wearing a uniformmakes it feel like, Ive fallen in love Momoka had no experience in romance and she lost her virginity to me as a prostitute cadet. Momokas not allowed to have any romance until the five-year contract period ends. Im sure there will be times where I put on my school uniform to serve a customer but I just thought that while Im in high school, Kuromori Kou-samas the only real boy in high school Ill kiss Right, Im the only high school boy youll probably get I embraced Momokas body and said. Oh, dont misunderstand. Momoka doesnt hate to kiss Kuromori Kou-sama at all. Thats not the case, its just Yeah, I know Momokas shock was for the potential loss. Now that shes living as a prostitute of the ck Forest, she has no chance of falling in love with a high-school boy while still in high school. Feeling it in her heart again made her feel suddenly sad. Momoka-san. I can understand how you feel, but youre not the only one Shirahata-san told Momoka. Nozomi, Misato-san, Sonoko-san, Naoko-san, and I all have the same condition Thats right! Were the same, besides! Nozomi said. We can kiss Kuromori-kun, so isnt that good enough? Me? Kuromori-kuns the only one we can kiss and have sex with without any money involved, hes not an ordinary customer Im not their customer. Right, Minaho-san and Katsuko-san told us. If its painful for us, then we cane to you and cry Shirahata-san tells me. I dont get it yet, but were told that if we continue to be a prostitute, there would be a time where Id want to let all my pent out of emotions regardless of the job, so we should ask you to embrace us. That was the instruction we received Yes. That seems to be a must-obey order Shirahata-san said, Momoka added. Kuromori-kun, youre our sex healer, right? Nozomi saidughingly. Seems like it. When Kuromori Kou-sama hugs me like this, the sadness disappears Momoka in my arms says. Kuromori Kou-samas so warm. She speaks her impressions as she feels my body. Oh? But, dont they say that men with warm hands have a cold heart? Shirahata-san tells Momoka. Its not just Kuromori Kou-samas hand thats warm Momoka stares into my eyes. I often think back to the time when Kuromori Kou-sama embraced me. Like, before sleeping at night Oh, me too! When I think of Kuromori-kun, I think of the way he embraced me and the warmth of his body! Nozomi said. I mean, uhm, Ive been masturbating every night. I keep recalling Kuromori-kuns embrace Momoka too, Ive been doing it every day recently Since their deflowering? Hey, girls! Huh, youre not doing it Setsuna-san? Like, remembering Kuromori-kun? Nozomi asks. Shirahata-san; T-ThatsI-I do. Even I do. B-But, its only for the revenge Katsuko-san and others taught me, I do a little image training in my head before going to sleep in the room, its just that youre the partner in that imagination Shirahata-san is also using me as material for her masturbation? I mean, I cant help it! Y-Youre the only one I did it with so when I think of sex, I remember your hands, your body, your lips, the smell of your skin Thats right. Yes, its this smell. Ill never forget this smell Momoka sniffs my body. What do I do? Momokas getting wet just from getting hugged and sniffing like this I Isnt that great? We can have sex right away Youre right! Its good! Uhm, Kuromori Kou-sama Whats up? Momokas heart is pounding. My body feels hot. Its weird. Its like Momoka stares at me with her wet eyes. I feel like Im in love Thats wrong. Momokas not in love with me. Embrace me. Just like the dreams I have every night Even so, I I will still have sex with her. 󡡡󡡡 Oh, right. Every night, I do this and imagine that you were rubbing my breasts I grope Momokas breasts on top of her uniform and bra. Aaaahn!! Kuromori Kou-samas real hands rubbing me is much better than my imagination! I feel it! I feel it! Aaahn! Momoka smiles at me with a blushing face. Momoka, Im taking it off Y-Yes, please do I unbuttoned Momokas blouse. Haaaa, haaa, haaa The white skin and her breasts wrapped in her light-blue bra rose and fall with her loud breathing. T-The hook is on front. Its because Katsuko-san told me that I would be able to see Kuromori Kou-sama on my first day in school today. Thats why I chose an easy to take off bra so its easy to have sex with Kuromori Kou-sama while I was putting on my new school uniform Momokas face is totally desiring for it. Was Momoka imagining me having sex with me since this morning? So, p-please I took off Momokas front hook without saying anything. Her cute breasts jumped out. Her vivid pink nipples are already stiff. U-Uhm, p-please lick them Momoka. My breasts arent that big. I recall your hands when masturbating, I touch myself, but, licking my breastsI cant do it Yeah I licked Momokas right nipple. Aaahn! Im feeling shivers!! Aaah! The real thing is much better than recalling it when masturbating!!! Using her experience in deflowering, her daily sex training, and her nightly masturbation. The three fuse together and it develops Momokas arousal. Its natural for her to feel more today than we did the first time we had sex. Aaaaahn! Please suck it!! Momoka requests, I sucked on her nipples. Yes! This is great! Aaahn!! Momoka trembles and moans. Momokas nipples be stiffer in my mouth. I bury my face on her cute breast, stimting her left and right nipple with my tongue. Ah, aahn! Uhm. Uhm, Kuormori Kou-sama! What is it this time? I paused from attacking her with my tongue. P-Please take down my lower half. Its my first time putting on this uniform so I dont want it to get wrinkled Right, lets take off your skirt Its okay if the blouse gets dirty. Katsuko-san said that she has spares Momoka said. Uhm, its okay even if Kuormori Kou-samas semen stains it, its also okay to tear it up Momokas quite the masochist. You want that kind of sex? I ask her teasingly and then. Err, uhm, yes. I want to Momoka tells me bashfully. Id like to have sex with Kuromori Kou-sama, cum all over deep inside my stomach. Then, I want to walk around the school while having my blouse stained with semen on Momoka. Then, Im taking off your skirt I speak to Momoka. Ah, yes Its our schools uniform. Megu, Edie, Nei, and Kana-senpai wear them all the time so Im used to it. I unbuttoned her blouse and pulled the zipper on the side. Wow, you took it off smoothly Momokas surprised. Her half-off blouse and exposed breasts Her lower half is wearing panty and socks. Momoka does sports so she has a slender body line. Its sexy. Momoka, lie down the bed Y-Yes Momoka lies down the bed, then speaks bashfully. Uhm, please be gentle. This is still my second time Yeah, I know I learned a lot through training but I havent done it in real situation Its natural since Im the only one she can have sex with yet. If so, lets try out the things Momoka learned Of course! Kyaa I put my finger on Momokas crotch. Yeah. Shes quite wet. My index and middle finger pushed and rubbed, making wet sounds. Ahn! I knew it, youre good Momoka said. Uhm, since then, Nozomi-chan and I tried touching each other, but we cant do it this well You girls did that? Shirahata-san, whos watching from the side, asked Momoka. Eeh, but you know. Didnt we discover that its much better if someone else touches you instead of doing it yourself? Like when Kuromori Kou-sama took our virginities Momoka replies bashfully. But, ahn. It doesnt seem like Im a lesbian, and even now, Kuromori Kou-samas hands are much better! Aaahn! Iyaaan!! Momokas thighs trap my hand. I kissed Momokas lips. I suck on Momokas nipples while caressing her crotch. Aah, yes! This is amazing!!! Aaaahn!! Momokas skin starts to sweat. Her white skin turns red. Shes getting aroused. Momokas light blue panty is leaking love nectar, getting heavier. Momoka, Im taking this off too Y-Yes, please take care of me She shouts. Just like how the sports-minded upbringing does her. I pull down Momokas panty. Hyauu!! It then moved smoothly through her thin and long legs. Youre really good at taking off clothes Nozomi speaks her thoughts. I do this every day for half a year already. I mean, Im just as good at putting them. Seriously, putting it on my women and taking them off every day. Spread your legs, Momoka I keep the panty on her ankle. I-I understand Momoka lies down on the bed, spreading her legs apart. Dont hide it Oh right, sorry Momokas hiding her crotch with her hand. But uhm, its too wet that its embarrassing to be seen I want to see it Ah, I guess it cant be helped then Momoka lets go. Her slit that only took in a man one time looks like its cut by a knife, its beautiful. Im spreading it I opened her slit with my hands and hot liquid drips out from the inside. Her vivid pink insides are shining from her love nectar. Uwaaa, this is embarrassing. Too embarrassing Momokas bashful expression is so cute. Uhm, am I going to get licked down there too? Momoka looks up at me with a blushing face and asks. Do you want it? No, uhm, Nozomi-chan and I tried touching each other, but the hurdle is higher when licking each other Licking breasts is okay, but doing it down there is a bit I guess they didnt cunnilingus each other. Then, Ill give it a good licking I put my face on the slit of this sporty beauty and stick out my tongue. Aaahn! Iyaaan!! Momoka trembles. The sour taste of a woman spreads in my mouth. Momokas pussy tastes delicious Aaahn, dont say it like that. Uha!! Thats embarrassing! Momokas bing disheveled. Having a healthy body, Momokas pussy is leaking out a lewd smell. Kyauuu!! Efuu! Aaahn! Aaahn! Aaahn!! Momoka moans cutely. I peel out her clitoris. Oh, her small pea is shining red. I licked it with the tip of my tongue. Kyaaan!!! Aaaaaah! That ce!! Iyaaan!!! Momoka grabs my head, twists her body, trying to escape my tongue, but I didnt allow her. I adamantly continued licking. Aaaah, aaaaaah, kyaaaaaa! Im dying! Im dying!!! You wont die from that Shirahata-san said. But, I get why people keep saying that theyre cumming when having sex. Cumming means going Nozomi said. Stop! Stop! Im about to cum! Im cumming!! Momoka moans loudly. Yeah, I should make her cum once. That way, we can have sex smoothly. Thatll arouse Shirahata-san and Nozomi, whos waiting after Momoka. I vibrate my tongue slightly and speed up my attack on her clitoris. Aaaah, haaaaaaaa!!! Uuuuuu!!! No!! No more!!! Momoka; Cumming! Cumming!! Momokas cumming!!! She squirted. My face is sprayed with hot liquid. Hyauuuuu!!! Kyauuunn!! Women have longer ecstasy than men. I continue to caress her with my tongue while Momokas in her climax. Actually, I want to wipe off the liquid on my face right away but it cant be helped. Ha, ha, haa!! Aguuu!!! Momokas thighs are grabbing my face. A womans smooth skin is pressed against my cheeks. Uuuuuu Then, Momoka fell exhausted. Yeah, this is good enough. I lift my face from Momokas slit andwheres the towel. Oh, its on the shelf over there. I took out the towel and wiped my face. Aaaaaah, that was amazing. It felt great Her consciousness has recovered from her ecstasy. If so I spread out Momokas weak legs. Then, I prepare for insertion. Were doing it now, right? Momoka asks, her body is still weakened. Isnt that obvious? If Momoka-sans the only one in pleasure, then poor Kuromori-kun Nozomi smiles. R-Right, t-this is my second time, so I dont think itll hurt that much, shove it in with all your strength! Momoka looked up at me and said. Oh yeah. Katsuko-san said that itll start feeling good on your second time Nozomi said. Yes, that. She even said that depending on the person, they might even feel it the first time. Were not like them though Shirahata-san said. Okay, lets go in I push in my erect tip on Momokas slit. Y-Yes, pleasee Momoka swallowed her saliva, getting ready. I Zububu!! Higiii!!! Momokas face frowns as a foreign object goes inside her. O-Ouch! It still hurts! Oh my, seems like Momoka-sans body wasnt able to feel pleasure on her second time Shirahata-san said, but No, thats not true I confirm the sensation on my penis. Yeah, I thought so, shes just too tense that her body is stiff. She says that its her second time so it should be okay, but Momoka is still scared. Besides, its going to hurt more if the rest of her membrane was damaged, and she has wounds inside. Seems like Momokas vagina isnt ustomed to sex yet. But youll soon get used to it I wait while only the ns is inside Momoka. I feel Momokas heat through the tip of my dick. Take a deep breath Y-Yes Breathe together with me, suuuuu, haaaaaa Suuuuuu, haaaaa We continued to take deep breaths. Yeah, Momokas insides are loosening up. The tension on her entrance is slowly opening. Momokas woman body can take in my penis I said. Y-Yes Momoka stares at me. Thats why change your perception. Sex isnt something so special. Making this connection is normal Y-Yes Momoka; Its normal that Kuromori Kou-sama is inside me, right? Thats right I make it clear. Haaa, youre right Momokas body loosens up. Come. Pleasee closer to Momoka My penis pushes inside Momoka. Aaah, itsing in! But this is normal, this is natural!! My penis spreads Momokas insides to its shape. Nyupupupupu. Aah, so warm. And, its dripping wet. Haaaaa, Kuromori Kou-sama!! Then, my penis goes inside Momoka to the root. Aaah, wow, Kuromori Kou-samas penis is twitching inside of me Momokas impressed. Aaah, Im doing something lewd! But this is natural, this is normal Momoka I kiss Momoka while were connected. I put my tongue inside Momokas mouth and entwined with hers. Then, she slowly gets ustomed to my penis. Im moving now, Momoka Yes I slowly moved my hips. Kuu, uuu Momoka seems to be in pain at first, but Ah, haaa, aaaahn! Afuu Her voice gradually turns to cute moans. Uuu, ahn! She reacted greatly there. Do you feel it here? My tensed-up ns rub into Momokas sensitive spots. Kyaaaan! There! Im so sensitive there! Aaahn! Theres no such thing as too much pleasure in sex. Then, you can feel it here too, right? I poke at another spot. Hyauuu!!! Ahn! How do you know?! Its because I y with various girls every day. So, I can tell the patterns in womens bodies. Aaah, aaaah!! Aaaaahn!! Momoka coils her arm around my back, clinging to me. hyaaaaan!! Ahn! Aaahn! Aaaaaahn!!! She moans like a cat. Thats cute, Momoka Iyaaaan, dont say that! Dont say that! Aaaahn!! Each thrust makes Momokas breast sway around cutely. Aaaahn, this is embarrassing! So embarrassing! Iyaaaan!! Momoka-sans so cute And lewd Nozomi and Shirahata-san mutter as they watch us have sex. Iyaaaaan!! This is embarrassing! Embarrassing!! Aaaah, aaaaah!!! Its just as I thought. Once you remove the tension from insertion, Momokas me burns brighter. Aaaaaah, I!! Im!!! Aaaaaaaaahn!!! Momoka looks up at me with endearing eyes. Aaaahn! ImIm feeling weird again! Im! Im!! Lets cum together, okay? Im going to cum inside Momoka The desire to ejacte rises inside me. Y-Yes! Let it out! Feel good inside Momoka!! Momoka; Please give me your hot stuffjust likest time!!! The creampie during her deflowering was deeply etched in Momokas memory. She cant forget it. Momoka!! I went for thest spurt. I vite Momokas insides intensely. Aaaaaah, aaaaaaah, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah, Aaaaaaaaaahn!!! Momokas body shakes from my thrusts as she sweats all over. Her cute breasts sway around in a circle. Aaaah!! Aaaaah!! Kuromori Kou-sama! Im! Im! Im! Hyaaa!! Momokas climbing the catapult to ecstasy. Momokas cumming again!!!! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Aaaaaaah! Cummiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnnggg! Momokas body twitched intensely. Momokas vagina also convulses. I Cumming! Momoka!!! I thrust inside Momoka with all my might. Rubbing the tip of my ns on Momokas uterus. Aaaaaah! Iyaaaaaaaan!!! Dokudokudokudoku!! My white liquid is released inside Momoka! Aaaah, aaaah, aaaaaah!! Momoka stares at me, staring at the man ejacting inside her. Aaaaaah!! Aaaaaah! Aaaaaaaaahnnnn!!! Momokas womb is overflowing with my white liquid. Uuuuu, Momoka!!!! I embraced Momokas slender body and continued my long ejaction. Aaaaaah, aaaaaah, aaaaaaaaah!!! Momokas drowning in the wave of ecstasy. epting my semen inside her. Uuuu, uuuu, uuuu!! Momokas womb squirms. Its drinking my semen. Aaaaahn! Aaaaah!! This young beauty is undergoing an emergence as a woman. Chapter 1299. Crushing Negatives / Three Successive Sex on the Afternoon: VS Setsuna Part 1

Chapter 1299. Crushing Negatives / Three Sessive Sex on the Afternoon: VS Setsuna Part 1

Ah, aaaah, auuu Taking in my semen on her womb. Momokas wrapped in the waves of ecstasy. Her body twitches asionally and squeezes my penis thats still in her vagina. Its making sure that every drop of semen left in my dick is poured into her vagina. Right, Minaho-san told us to take photos of this Nozomi said and took out a small camera. She takes photos of Momoka and me still connected. Momokas making a melting expression on her face. Momoka, you okay? I asked. Y-Yes Momoka finally recovered. Im pulling out, Momoka I pull my penis out of Momoka, then Ah, noo!! Momoka doesnt want it. I want to stay connected!! I embraced Momoka and kissed her. Then, I groped her breast, licked her nipples. Aaaahn!! Momoka trembles from the fresh stimulus. We can do it again next time, the next girl is waiting I whispered to Momokas ear. ButI dont know whens the next time Momoka speaks lonely. Momokas a student in this school too, right? Ill be here So can Ie anytime? Obviously. If you want to do it then juste to me. Lets have sex Momoka stares at me, huffing. I-Iah, Im sorry! Shes been melting in the afterglow of sex and realized that shes forgotten the character she created. Momokas actually older than me, yet, quite spoiled. Momokas so cute I kissed her again and Momoka asked for my tongue. Then, well part now Yes I pull my penis from Momokas inside. Afuu!! Pulling out my love-nectar smeared ns and my white semen spills out from her entrance. Nozomi takes photos of that. Okay, switch! Its my turn now Shirahata Setsuna-san said. But, uhm, this is amazing She says while looking at my penis smeared with love nectar and semen. Shirahata-san, how about trying out the fetio you learned in training? Nozomi talks to Shirahata-san. M-Me? I mean, its Shirahata-sans turn now, right? B-But Shirahata-san seems to be resisting. Then, Ill do it! Nozomi said and reached out for my penis. Hey, Nozomi-san, are you okay with that? Shirahata-sans surprised. Why? Its Kuromori-kun and Momoka-sans liquid, right? I dont think theres a problem. Besides Nozomi says while caressing my ns with her fingers. This is so cute Then, she used her red tongue to lick it up. A little bitter, so this is how semen tastes She looks at me and smiled. M-Me too, its mine Momoka gets up from the bed. Sure, lets do it together Momoka-san! Were also taught how to do fetio with two people! Nozomi and Momoka held hands and crawled their tongue on my penis from both sides like good friends. Well show everything we learned to Kuromori-kun. Else, we cant ever do it with the customer after Everythings our first time in here Nozomi and Momoka said. Were prostitutes, but We can be at least this selfish, right? I Sure, lets do whatever you want I agreed. Ufufu, I love you Kuromori-kun Kuromori Kou-samas penis is so delicious Nozomi and Momoka continued to fete me happily. Hey, you two! Its my turn now! Shirahata-san said. I know Yes, were just cleaning it up so its ready for the next one Momoka and Nozomi smiled. Look, our mouths made it clean now Besides, look at how lively it is My penis hasnt lost its strength yet. Okay, Setsuna-san. Its my turn after Setsuna-san so make sure its raring to go when we switch okay? Nozomi said. I-I know Nozomi and Momoka moved away from the bed and Shirahata-sanes to me. Shirahata-san, what kind of sex do you want? I cuddled with Shirahata-san and whispered from behind. T-Thats, uhm Shirahata-san doesnt stop me from hugging her. I mean, having sex with you is part of our training So what do you want? What? I mean, Momoka-san! You said that youll show the fruits of your training and yet Kuromori-sama did all the work!! Shirahata-san goes after Momoka. Oh right. Im sorry Momoka apologized embarrassed. No, Momoka did well I said. That was really cute. Momoka brought out her charm and it was good sex Momokas obedience and bashfulness are her charms. T-Thank you Momoka blushed. Isnt that great? Momoka-san, Kuromori-kun was satisfied Nozomi is pleased like its about her. These girls have be so close. S-So what do I do to satisfy you? Shirahata-san in my arms said. Thats for you to think, right? Nozomiughs. Were prostitutes girl Shirahata-san T-Take me She whispered. You want to vite this cocky woman, dont you? Yeah, I want to mess you up. Well then I grabbed Shirahata-sans blouse, and then I pulled open the breast part. Kyaa!! Her buttons went flying. Shirahata-sans huge breast wrapped in her white bra appears. Ill rape you just as you wished I then pushed Shirahata-sans body to the bed. Kyaaa!! Nguu! I shut Shirahata-sans surprised mouth with a kiss. At the same time, I put my hand inside her skirt. I knew it, youre already wet I whisper while caressing her slit on top of her panty. D-Dont saythat Shirahata-sans embarrassed. You want me to fuck you silly, right? T-Thats right! Break me! Rape me! Mess me up! Shirahata-san shouts out of desperation. I grope Shirahata-sans breasts roughly, slipping her bra up. Yeah, shes huge. I-Its just big yet badly shaped, isnt it? Oh, shes still worried about that. Just like how she said it her first time. Yeah, thats why Im going to grope, lick, and suck it until it gets a nice shape Aaahn! I grope Shirahata-sans huge breasts and suck on her nipples. Aaah, dont be so rough What are you talking about Setsuna-san, Kuromori-kun is being gentle you know Nozomi said, but Thats not it Nozomi-san. Setsuna-sans asking him to be rougher with her Momoka amended. Oh, I see. Go for it then, Kuromori-kun You dont have to tell me. I gripped Shirahata-sans breasts. Licking, sucking her nipples while making vulgar noises. Aaaah, Im being vited! Setsuna-sans eyes are melting in pleasure. Whats this, in the end, Setsuna-sans also letting Kuromori-kun do all the work Cant be helped, Setsuna-san is like that Right, Setsuna-sans quite the closet pervert Nozomi said. Shirahata-san; I-Im not I mean, Setsuna-sans doing it too, right? You were also imagining Kuromori-kun raping you while masturbating at night Thats Oh, she did. So thats why youre sensitive I say while touching Shirahata-sans crotch. T-This is embarrassing Shirahata-san tells me while her face is blushing. Thats okay. Youre doing something embarrassing, so get even more embarrassed I turned over her skirt and her panties are exposed. Wow, its drenched Setsuna-san Setsuna-sans the type who overflows with love nectar Nozomi and Momoka speak cheerfully. No, dont look, dont look! Im taking these off I pulled Shirahata-sans panty smoothly. Aaah, this is embarrassing! Shirahata-san hides her face in shame but her dripping wet vagina is in full view. I opened Shirahata-sans slit with my finger and check how its going inside. Her pink wet insides. D-Dont look Yeah, want me to peek, lets see! Nozomi and the girls also took a peek. See? This is where the hymen was, and its gone now I say while looking at her opening. Kuromori-kuns skilled at tearing them after all I wonder hows mine Momoka tries to open her slit, but My semens filling it up. I cant tell right now We can check each otherter Thats okay, but Momoka wants Kuromori Kou-sama to see Momoka said. Yeah, show meter after taking a shower I answered. Hey, dont keep my precious ce open Shirahata-san protests. Right. I think its time to fill in this hole I whispered to Shirahata-san. How do you want me to vite you? Huh? Shirahata-san, what do you imagine when doing it yourself? I asked to corner her. Yes, you do imagine, I mean have delusions about it, right? Nozomi smiles. Say it, Ill mess you just like in your dreams I said. Shirahata-san U-Uhm, d-doing it from behind like Im a dogAh, I said it Okay, now be a good dog I told Shirahata-san. B-But before that, k-kiss me Sure Our lips touched. Then. I-Ill be your dog The half-naked Shirahata-san got up. Err, if I recall in training when doing doggy style, I spread my legs to shoulder width Shirahata-san got on all fours and spread her legs. Then, I lower my head, raise my buttlike this? I lift her skirt and exposed her ass. Kyaa! Its okay to recall your training but were putting it into practice. Shirahata-san can find the ways to feel good in sex while doing it for real I say while caressing her round ass. Y-Yes, youre right. I see. Iyan! I stir around her slit with my fingers. I-I didnt learn that in practice! Obviously. This is sex I said. Lets find where Shirahata-san feels good together I groped her thighs. Aaah! More love nectar drips from her insides. This is embarrassing, but it feels good Shes putting to practice the lessons she learned to be a prostitute. Im going to explore Shirahata-sans body Y-Yes Shirahata-san trembles in expectation. Chapter 1300. Crushing Negatives / Three Successive Sex on the Afternoon: VS Setsuna Part 2

Chapter 1300. Crushing Negatives / Three Sessive Sex on the Afternoon: VS Setsuna Part 2

Yeah, your nipples are stiff too I touched Shirahata-sans breasts as she crawls on the bed on all fours. Shirahata-sans uniform is half-off. I tore off the buttons in front of her blouse, exposing her raw breasts. Shes on all fours, I scoop up her huge tits facing downwards and enjoy the feeling of the weight on my palms. T-That tickles Shirahata-san tries to escape from my hands. Dont. Im still touching you Geez, thats sexual harassment, perv! Setsuna-san, thats just weird to say you know Nozomi saidughingly. Youre in the middle of sex with Kuromori-kun so saying that its harassment is just weird Right, I think youre right about the sexual part though Momoka said. D-Dont take it seriously. Ahn~ Shirahata-san moans cutely when I knead her nipples. Right. Were going to do something lewder than just sexual harassment I y with Shirahata-sans breasts and lick her nape. Hyaa!! It makes you shiver, doesnt it? You see, you have various erogenous zones I licked Shirahata-sans neck and whispered in her ear. ThatsI learned it in training butAaaahn!! Learning isnt enough. You need to learn it through your body Aaah, uuuu, iyaaan Shirahata-sans temperature is rising up. Shes leaking out hot breaths. Her slit isoh, theres more love nectar dripping out. I think its about time. Im putting it in now. Raise your ass I licked Shirahata-sans ears and then whispered. P-Please be gentle, I-Im still not used to it yet Yeah, I know I went behind Shirahata-san whos on all fours. I grabbed her slender hips with my left arm. I use my right hand to put my ns on Shirahata-sans ns. Uuu, Im scared Shirahata-sans body trembles after feeling the heat of my penis in her mucous membrane. Its okay. Ive just done it now Momoka speaks gently while patting her abdomen. Thats right, Kuromori-kun is good at this Nozomi said with a smile. I get that but Of course, shell be afraid, its her second time having sex. Thats another thing she has to get used to through practice. Haaaa, uuuuu, haaaa Maybe its because of her nervousness. Shirahata-sans breath is already getting rough. I feel her breath. Haaaa, fuuuuuu, haaaaaa, fuuuu Im aiming for the moment she exhaled everything and is about to inhale again. Aguu!! Zoom, my ns sinks inside Shirahata-san. Haaaaaa Still, Shirahata-san had to breathe in. I match my movement while this womans breathing in. Gugugugugunuuu, my penis is pushing inside Shirahata-san. !!!! Shirahata-san grips the sheets tightly, enduring. Wow, it went in smoothly! Nozomis surprised how easily my dick got swallowed inside Shirahata-sans vagina. Haaa, aaaaah, aaaaaah!! Shirahata-sans body began to sweat as shes suddenly prated. Yeah, Shirahata-sans insides are hot to feel with my raw penis. Its much hotter than Momokas insides. Also, its wet. How is it? Does it hurt? Momoka asks. N-No, it doesnt Shirahata-san replies. Aahn, geez! Im a woman too I get it Huh? My body can do this. Its frustrating to say though Shirahata-san tightens her vagina, mping my penis. Yeah, were connected as a man and a woman. But, Shirahata-sans insides are nice I stir up her vagina using my penis, grinding my hips in. Ahn, ahn. Dont praise me like that I will praise you, Shirahata-san, you have a good body I get on top of Shriahata-sans back from behind and rub her breasts with both hands. Im jealous. Shirahata-sans breasts are huge. Nozomi touched her breasts and said. Its just b-big, and nothing else. Im not as cute as Nozomi-san and Momoka-san. Im just cheeky and uncute I wonder? Momoka said. I think that Setsuna-san is cute B-But, Imah, iyaan I tease her nipples to make her focus on sex before getting into a weird argument. Dont worry about it, Ill make you a cute woman I slowly move my hips. I-Iyaan, ah, ah, aahn, hmm, hmmm Necho, necho, necho. Shirahata-sanspletely aroused insides are melting. My tensed-up ns is polishing up her vaginal walls. The bumps and folds in Shirahata-sans flesh feel good. Hmm, hmm, aaaah, aaah, aaahn! It doesnt seem like shes in pain. If so. Hii! Yaa! Aah, aaah, kuu, aaah!! I thrust stronger. Nu, guh, haa, hii, aaah!! Shirahata-sans love nectar and sweat flies on the bedsheets. Uu, guu, haa, hiii, uuu, kuuuu!! Shirahata-sans feeling it. Her vagina that just learned the taste of a man mps me. Wow, thats some intense movement Shirahata-sans a closer pervert so I was expecting her to improve in sex faster, but not this much Momoka and Nozomi are amazed. N-No! Aaahn! Im!! Kyauu!! Im not a closet pervert! Iyaaaan!! Nono, youre quite the pervert Thats right, the queen of closet perverts! Err. Iyaaan, aah, uuu, aaaahn! Aaaahn! Nnn, kuuuu!! I thrust deeper. Hyauuu!!! Lets go for an eight-beat first. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, and a strong thrust on thest. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, uhh, kuu, haa, kyaaan!! Now four beats. Ah, ah, ah, kyaan!! Three beats! Ah, ah, aaaahn!! Now gradually speeding it up. W-Wait! Wait a second!! Shirahata-san shouts. I dont want this. I dont want this pose! Huh, it was you who said that you want to do it on all fours, wasnt it? I-I cant see your face!!! I want to look at your face, doing it while kissing!! I see. I pulled out my penis from Shirahata-sans insides. Kyaaan!! The love nectar on my ns drips to the sheets. Hurry! Y-Yeah! Shirahata-san went from all fours to lying down on the bed. Come! She spreads her arms, inviting me. Yeah! I jumped in, covered Shirahata-san, and put my erect penis once again. Ahaaaa!! Then, I resume my furious piston. Aaaaaaah! Hyauuu!! Aaaah, kuuuuuu!! I also love seeing their faces. Shirahata-sans face has a wistful expression, epting our sex. Shes pleased. Shes enjoying it. I kissed Shirahata-san. Hmmmmm!!! Shirahata-san slurps my tongue intensely. Aaaaaah, amazing! Amazing! My body feels like its melting in pleasure!!! Shirahata-san looked up at me and said. Do more please! Mess me up! Break this body of mine!!! Every time I make an intense thrust, Shirahata-sans huge breasts sway intensely as well. Aaaaah, aaaaaah, yes!!! This is amazing!! I know. The fuse inside Shirahata-san has been lit. Itll explode soon. Aaaaaaaah!! Aaaah!! Aaaaaaaaahn!!! Aaaaah!!! Her whole bodys sweating and her uniform she just put on today have gotten disheveled. Shirahata Setsuna moans loudly. I went in for myst spurt. Ah, ah, ah, ah, afuu, iyaaan, iyaiyaiya, aaaaahn!!! After confirming that Shirahata-sans rising to climax, I too I feel the heat rising up from the depths of my body. I want to ejacte as soon as Shirahata-san cums. I want to impregnate this stubborn girl as soon as she bes defenseless. Aaaahn, its weird! Somethingsing!ing!! Aaaah Yeah, itsing for me too. I-Im going to cum inside you! Aaaaah, youre going to cum in me again! A creampie! youre going to fill up my womb!!! Her arousal zes up. Aaaah, aaaah, itsing! Coming! Coming!!! C-Cumming!!!! Shirahata-san jumped to climax. Im cumming too!!!! Let it out! Let it out! Pour it in me! Buhiiii!!! Dobyubyubyu!!! The zing hot spray gushes out. Gyaaauuunnn!!! My ns pushed against her uterus. The tip blows a violent release of hot liquid, plunging through her entrance and to the baby chamber. My semens filling up Shirahata-sans womb!!! Iyaaaaaaaan!! Aaaaaah! Kuaaaaaaaaaan!! Aaaaah!! Her body squirms in ecstasy!! Shes squeezing my penis. She wants every drop of the semen without missing any. Uuuuuu!!! I gripped Shirahata-sans huge breast tightly. Ejacting again and again. Doku, doku, doppuuu Aaaaaaaah, aaaaaaaah!!! Shirahata-san fell exhausted but her vagina and womb still moves. I also fell on Shirahata-sans body, moving only my hips, pouring out the semen on my urethra. Youre an amazing woman, Setsuna-san Nozomi mutters. Kuromori-kun is also an amazing man T-True Momoka added. Somehow, they look like they went for a hardcore fight Nozomi said. I wonder what should I do after that? Right, Nozomis next. I listen to Nozomis voice as Im still exhausted on Shirahata-sans hot body. What should I do? You mean sex? Momoka asks Nozomi curiously. Y-Yes, about sex. Theres that, but Nozomi; If youre going for that kind shy sex before meright? Setsuna-san is Setsuna-san, and Nozomi-san is Nozomi-san Momoka speaks gently. We all have our different charms. Nozomi-san, just do whats like you R-Right. Okay Nozomis convinced. But, before that, shouldnt we give these two some cold drinks? Oh right Nozomi realized. I T-Theres some on the fridge over there I pointed at the fridge in the break room. Oh, give me a sec Nozomi goes to the fridge in a hurry and took out bottles of water from inside. Nozomi-san, if its like this I know Nozomi opens the bottle and poured water on her mouth. Hmmm!! Then, she fed me water through her mouth. Aah, I feel the cold water spreading in my body. Ive recovered. I got up from Shirahata-sans body and then. Nozomi, bottle Here you go I took the bottle from Nozomi and then This time, I fed Shirahata-san mouth-to-mouth. Hmmm I hear Shirahata-sans throat gulping. Aaaah, cold water tastes great! Shirahata-san mutters and I drank more water. The feeling of her puffed lips is great. Its like Im in heaven Shirahata-san who hasnte out of her afterglow mutters in a dreamy state. Chapter 1301. Crushing Negatives / One Cushion

Chapter 1301. Crushing Negatives / One Cushion

Ahn, sex is amazing I get up from the bed of the break room. Shirahata-san, connected to me while half-naked, is still basking in the afterglow of sex. Katsuko-san said, That were lucky Kuromori-kun is our first time Nozomi said. Yeah, she told us when it was just us three Momoka said. Momoka-san, Setsuna-san, and I, and also Misato-san, our first time was with Kuromori-kun, and so the negative image of sex doesnt shadow over our minds Tokuda Sonoko-sans fathers fellow Yakuza gang-raped her for a week. Kurosawa Naoko-sans been watching Tokuda-san get raped all that time. Kuromori-kun understands that sex is a way for a man and a woman tomunicate with their mind and body, but ordinary men dont Yes, if its anyone else, then itll be scary. But since its Kuromori Kou-sama, I can give him my body at ease The two said. Right. I feel peaceful bing one like this Shirahata-san says from below me. Im okay now, you can let go. I want to embrace for a little longer but Nozomi-sans turn still has toe in Shirahata-san smiled gently. Yeah, after Momoka and Shirahata-san Nozomis next. Although, I already had sex with Ai, Mitama, and Anya just earlier. Im a little tired, but I have to stand firm as a man. Yeah, Im pulling out now I kissed Shirahata-sans lips multiple times. While at it, I fondled her huge breasts and kissed her nipples too. Ahn! Im still sensitive you know I know. Thats why Im doing it I say while licking the nipple with the tip of my tongue. Oh, so thats the pillow talk, I learned that in training Momoka said. Well then. I got up and pull out my hips. Hmm!! Shirahata-san made a cute moan as my ns slips out of her narrow vagina. My penis fell out of her slit. Setsuna-san seems like you received a lot too Momoka touches her crotch as she looks at the semen dripping out of Shirahata-sans vagina. Setsuna-sans womb is also filled with the same liquid poured in my womb. Im amazed She says. Just you wait, Ill get my fill too Nozomi said. Kuromori-kun, Ill be angry if you dont fill me the same amount as the two okay? Err. I didnt cum inside Mitama so this will be my fourth. Am I going to be okay? My penis managed to maintain 80% of its size, but In exchange, Ill give you a nice service Nozomi stood up and started to take off her uniform. Momoka-san and Setsuna-san said that theyll show the results of their training but in the end, Kuromori-kun did everything for them. But Ill put the things I learned from Katsuko-san to practice! She says and dropped her skirt. Her panty is a white and blue stripe one, very freshman-like. The two are still wearing their uniform but Ill be naked. Were students in this school too so we can have sex in our uniform anytime we like Yeah, Nozomis stripping to get me going again. She unbuttoned her blouse and exposed her front. Her cute breasts hidden under her white bra are exposed. Nozomi took off her blouse and tossed them into the air. Now shes wearing only her underwear and socks, a lewd figure. So, what do you think? Nozomi asks me. Did I change? They do say that when you lose your virginity your figure changes I stare at Nozomis body line and them It wont change just from one time. Nozomi, if you say that youre still a virgin then people will believe you Yeah, she still has that elegance of an innocent. Im reminded again that these three are the gemstones Minaho-neesan spent half a year carefully searching for. Theyre all beautiful, and their bodies are also lovely. Then, theyre smart, and they dont have bad personalities. Above all, theyre refined. Even if were about to have sex, theres no vulgar smell. They have a clean and friendly atmosphere. You can have fun having sex with these girls as they y with you nicely. Hmm, I see Nozomi puts her hand behind her back and unhooked her bra. Her cute breast jumped. She also tossed off the bra she took off to let it dance in the air. What do you think of my breasts? Nozomi lifts her smallish breast to show it to me. Will I be a prostitute? Thats Then, Nozomiughed. Theres a scene in this Godard film where a woman shows her bare breasts like this and asks can I be a prostitute with this body? Nozomi says. Then, Japanese films ripped off that entire scene. An actress exposes her breasts and asks if she can be a prostitute Nozomi, do you like movies? I asked. Not really. I dont hate them, but I learned those from Katsuko-sans training Training? Movies that we must watch or books that we must-read. Also, we dont need to know the details, we just need to answer the customers when the customer brings up a topic with Ive heard about those Its not good to know too much either. We only need the basic knowledge to talk to the customer saying that were interested and ask them to teach us Nozomi said. Momoka added. Were not just prostitutes, were high-ss prostitutes, serving the most important people in our society, in politics and business, so we need to study those Just an ordinary young woman isnt going to be priced highly. If what they want from a prostitute is just sex, then it doesnt have to be us Its only Godard Films and the important basics When the customer talks, we answer Ive seen that before, and then continue with Speaking of which, wasnt there a Japanese movie based on that famous scene? Thats what Katsuko-san taught us Nozomi, Momoka, and Shirahata-san said in turns. I see. That was Katsuko-nees technique in receiving her customers. Right. We need to have basic knowledge in art, economics, current affairs so that the customers can enjoy talking to us Nozomi said. World geography, names of leaders from other countries Also, you cant forget the sumo wrestlers! Sumo? Many of the elderly like sumo, so we had to learn not just famous sumo wrestlers now but also from the Showa and Heisei era Were taught that its better to learn the sumo athletes than baseball Momoka said. Shirahata-san; Its shallow and wide, we dont even need to have opinions about it. All we need is basic knowledge to help the customers feelfortable sharing their opinions with us Yes, that! Prostitutes have to be good listeners. Were taught to not be a good talker If youre going to be a prostitute, whose very existence is illegal and deviates from social ethics, then you shouldnt be a girl who talks big I see, being conscious about politics and social issues isnt a good thing for prostitutes. For customers, they dont want their prostitutes to lecture them on how the world should be. Yes. Thats why we only need the gist of current affairs, economics, and international affairs. What we think doesnt matter Even with sumo wrestlers, all we need to say is The current generations *** is really strong, isnt he? Theres no way wed know much about the sumo rankings from before we were born Nozomi said. It is also true for movies. For example, when ites to Godard movies, you have to watch Breathless, and other representative works from the Nouvelle Vague Era. Also the popr works after his return tomercial films in the 80s andter. But, if you say that youve seen the movies before Breathless, like Operation Concrete, or A Story of Water, Charlotte and Vronique Youll only annoy your customer! They will say that youre too much of a fan Yes, correct. You cant make your customer feel that the prostitute knows more about Godard films than he does. Thats a disqualification! Shirahata-san said. You dont need to see all of them, but all you need is the basic knowledge of some of the best films. If youve seen at least one, theyll say you know a lot for someone so young, and the conversation continues In the end, its all to make the customer feelfortable talking, apart from Godard, we just say I know the name, yes, or Ive seen their movies, or Ive read their masterpieces, and the likes. Either way, we only need to keep the conversation going by asking I want to know more, can you teach me? Nozomi said. I see. Thats a lot of trouble. Thats why Nozomi-san, Setsuna-san, and I are learning a lot every day. Were to watch at least two old movies a day, and Im trying to read the books Katsuko-san rmends us with desperation We have a lot to remember Shirahata-san sighed. Its not like school where there are exams, but having basic knowledge will help us in the future so were trying our best here Still, Misato-san is amazing in that regard Momoka? Thats right. Misato-sans amazing. She knows most of the topics that customers will bring up ording to Katsuko-san She knows a lot about movies, literature, art, everything! She knows them but she doesnt brag nor pretend that shes ignorant. She just goes along with the conversation Misato-san herself is from an upper-ss background so I think shes used to dealing with older people who want to talk Misato was a youngdy of the Kurama house after all. Having the big shots of the politics and business world as the customers of the ck forest means that its natural. I thought that shes just a little girl who doesnt know anything, yet Im wrong Misato-san has a deep core Shes kind too. Shes teaching us a lot Nozomi, Shirahata-san, and Momokas recognition of Misato have changed for the past few weeks. Our life as prostitutes is about to start but having Misato-san with us is reassuring Nozomi said. Thats true for Misato-san, but Sonoko-san and Naoko-san are Shirahata-san speaks up about the daughters of Kansai Yakuza. We invite them when were watching movies that Katsuko-san rmended us but they donte at all They dont even read books or papers at all I wonder if those girls will be okay Oh, as usual, theyre not mingling with Nozomi and Misato. I mean. I think theyre just confused for they dont know what to do I said. What do you mean, Kuromori-kun? Nozomi asks me. Well, just as Nozomi and the girls said, Misatos amazing for she knows a lot of things, but Nozomi and the girls, youre also amazing What about us? Shirahata-san looks at me curiously. Thats right. Normal girls wont just move because Katsuko-nee told them to read a book or watch movies to acquire basic knowledge to be a prostitute. You know, its hard to put on an effort in watching two movies every day As expected, Nozomi, Shirahata-san, and Momoka are gifted girls. Theyre beautiful, positive, courageous, and ambitious. I mean, isnt it obvious that its what we have to do? Nozomi said. Many cant do that obvious thing that you have to do. Besides, its because Nozomi and the girls are doing their best thats why its difficult for them to move If Misatos a youngdy of the nobility. Nozomi, Shirahata-san, and Momoka, theyre daughters of men who are presidents of reasonablyrgepanies in their regions. Furthermore, they went to a school for nobles in their local ce so theyre smart. Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san are fundamentally different, they lived their lives under the control of troublesome parents who had been good-for-nothing Yakuza. Their living environment is culturally different. Katsuko-nee knows that Tokuda-san isnt watching the movie with Nozomi and the girls or reading books, right? I asked. Of course. We talked to Katsuko-san multiple times about it Nozomi replied. Even before that, Katsuko-nee and Minaho-neesan should be checking on the lives of the prostitute cadets through the cameras. They obviously know. But, Katsuko-san always tells us to just watch over for a little longer Katsuko-nee deliberately leaves Tokuda-sans problems unaddressed. I guess thats it. I think that nothing will happen even if we rush the two of them I said. But, the brothel will open soon! Shirahata-san tells me. It cant be helped. Some things in this world need you to bide your time. Were not living at the same pace after all I get that, but Nozomi tries to refute, but Nozomi-san, Kuromori Kou-samas right Momoka said. Maybe we pushed Sonoko-san to our pace too much Right, we watch two movies a day, but maybe if we invite Sonoko-san asking How about we watch at least one? Shirahata-san also reconsidered. I mean, lets go invite Tokuda-san to movies that seem interesting instead. Not movies like Godards I Ive been watching movies with my family for the past six months, but The library in the mansion has a lot of old movies. Nei and Misuzu take the lead and often organize movie watch parties. Even so, Godard and the likes came after Id gotten pretty used to watching movies. Then, art films are put in with action andedy films in between Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nees purpose in the movie watch parties was to help me learn the basic knowledge so I can talk to the nobility, but Also, to spread Agnes world. I think that Nozomi and the girls are amazing for learning every day with that sense of purpose, but if you dont make it fun, then its going to be harder for you Thats Nozomi falters. Its the same in sex. Im having sex with you girls in turns now, but just because I have to, doesnt mean Im obligated to. Im doing it because I enjoy having sex with you Now I get the reason why Katsuko-nee brought these girls to me at this time. These girls are too wise that theyre reaching a standstill in their daily training. Theyre too straightforward that they tie themselves up with the thought of I have to do this But were Nozomi tries to argue so I pull her hand and embraced her tightly. Enough talk, okay? Ive been waiting for a long already Nozomis hand touched my penis. Oh right, sorry Nozomi apologized to me. Dont mind it, lets have sex now I smiled. Arent you going to show me the results of your training, arent you? Nozomi? O-Okay Nozomi gently grasped my penis and gave me a handjob. Ill make you feel good. Chapter 1302. Crushing Negatives / Three Successive Sex on the Afternoon VS Nozomi Part 1

Chapter 1302. Crushing Negatives / Three Sessive Sex on the Afternoon VS Nozomi Part 1

But, dont you get tired of having sex with girls one after another? Shirahata-san asks me. I dont. Women are different from each other. What Nozomis about to do is a first time for today I said. Im a little tired from having sessive sex, but I dont lose interest. I touched Nozomis breasts as shes stroking my dick. Ahn~! Nozomi makes a cute moan when I touched her nipples. See? The texture is different. The sticity of her skin is different. Her voice is different. Her heart is different I say while groping her smallish breasts. Everyones charming, but theres difference Lets see Shirahata-san touched Nozomis breast that Im not touching and thenpared it to hers. Yeah, thats definitely different See? Shirahata-sans breasts are huge and lovely, but Nozomis breasts also have a nice shape. I like it I said. Momoka, why dont you try touching Nozomi-sans breasts too? Shirahata-san told Momoka. Ivebeen touching them a lot Momoka replied bashfully. Speaking of which, they did mention that. So, I want to touch Setsuna-sans breasts instead Huh, mine? Shirahata-sans surprised for a moment, but Right, lets. Touch mine, can I touch Momoka-sans breasts too? Sure, here you go They smiled and touched each others breasts. I-I want to fondle Setsuna-sans breasts too! Nozomi said. Sure, go ahead Shirahata-san brings her breast in front of Nozomi. xcuseme! Nozomi fondles Shirahata-sans huge breasts. Wow, its so soft! Nice! Just big isnt enough. It gets my shoulders stiff Shirahata-san said. Besides, dont girls with huge breasts look stupid? I want mine to have the same size as Momoka-sans The size of breasts has nothing to do with intelligence. Momoka replies with a smile. Yes, thats right, its irrelevant! Nozomi rubs her nipples on my ns. Ill lick it. Yep, so it has that kind of texture Shirahata-san said, got off the bed, and licked my dick. Speaking of which, it was Nozomi who did the fetio before I had sex with Shirahata-san. Nozomis thest one so I think that Shirahata-san said something like Ill make it big again Then lets lick it together. Momoka-san, bring your breasts to Kuromori-kun Nozomi said. Okay, I got it The three prostitute cadets stick their bodies to me. Nozomi and Shirahata-san lick both sides of my penis, and then Momoka Kuromori Kou-sama, its breast time I press my face on Momokas breasts and sucked on her nipples. Its great to see girls getting to know each other better through sex. I feel two different tongues from both sides of my ns. The pleasure makes me shiver. I sucked on Momokas nipples. Ufufu, Kuromori Kou-samas so cute when sucking on my breasts Momoka looked at me and said. Youre like a huge baby Oh? Babies dont have this big penis though Nozomi said. Hey, I think its good enough? Its already so hard Shirahata-san checks the hardness of my penis with her lips and said. Right, then lets do it Nozomi stood up. Kuormori-kun, lie down. Ill be on top. I learned this in my training. Its called cowgirl position. I wanted to try it out Nozomi tosses off thest clothing shes wearing, her panty. Im interested in the cowgirl position because I hear that its the woman thats dominant Yeah, then try it out If Nozomis interested, then I lie down on the bed. There we go Nozomi got on the bed and straddled over me. I looked up the naked Nozomi Nozomi Huh, what? No, looking at you like this, you sure are beautiful, Nozomi Her cute face and beautiful body line. Shes still young, and yet Obviously. I look good thats why the rich pick me as their high-ss prostitute Nozomi said. If thats how I can help father, then These three prostitute cadets are prepared to sell themselves for five years to pay off the debts of their father had after their business had failed. Its not just your appearance. Nozomi, Shirahata-san, and Momoka, youre all good women. Your minds and body are amazing I said. Im happy to hear that but you can check if my body is good or not through sex Nozomi said. Err, I can just put Kuromori-kuns penis inside like this, right? She holds my penis and brought it to her entrance. Thats a bad angle I told Nozomi. Huh, what do I do then? Give me a second I moved my hip to adjust the angle as Iy on the bed. Like this, I guess? Ill hold my dick, just focus on putting it inside your slit Nozomi O-Okay Nozomi spreads open her lower lip on top of me. Her love nectar dripped like honey onto the top of my ns. I rub my ns against Nozomis pink insides, again and again, to get it ustomed. Hmm, hmmmm Nozomi twitches, feeling our mucous membranes rubbing. Okay, now take a breath and slowly lower your hips Okay Zunyu. My ns goes inside Nozomi. Agu! Dont stop breathing! Your body will get stiff if you do that, take it slow Y-Yes Nozomi took a deep breath, just as I told her. Yeah, Nozomis tension and stiffness are going away. Then, continue from earlier, lower your hips Uuuuu Zubuzubuzubu Were deepening our connection in the cowgirl position. Even so, Nozomi stopped after 70% of my dick is inside. Whats wrong, theres still more No way, it wont fit in anymore! Nozomi says while still in a half-sitting posture. Just do it. Just put your weight on me. Sit down and rx on me. Youre the one on top It cant be helped then I grabbed Nozomis waist and then made a thrust from below. Hiii!!! Nozomis posture broke and shended on top of me. Zububu!! My penis went in all in one go, buried deep inside Nozomis slit. The ns pushes on Nozomis puffy uterus Ah, aaaaah, aaaaaah! Uuuuu Nozomis leaking out hot sighs on top of my body. Our bodies are perfectly fit. Nozomi Itll take some time before Nozomi gets used to my penis. I reach down and gently stroked Nozomis hips, thighs, and ass. Uuuu, that tickles. Nozomi says, but Just let me I wont grip nor fondle her. I will just gently caress her young and smooth skin. Haaaaaa, aaaaaah, aaaaah Yeah, shes loosening up now. So, whats the next thing to do ording to your training? I asked. F-First, is to move my hips around, drawing a circle Nozomi replies. Then, try it O-Okay Nozomi begins to move her hips slowly over my body. Aah, Nozomis thin waistshes putting some force. Nozomi, too much force. You need to shake your body slowly at first Ah, yes Come here, hold my hand, Ill help you from below I held Nozomis hands. Nozomi grips it tight, but Nozomi, dont put too much pressure on it. Im going to hold you just right I gripped Nozomis hands. Believe in me O-Okay I then support her with my hands. Nozomi grinds her hips. Oh, I get what shes trying to do. I now know what kind of hip movement she learned from Katsuko-nee. Nozomi, bnce yourself. Bnce your movement B-Bnce? Dont move like its slippery, but instead make it shifting like a lever Err Use a three-beat rhythm, then push your hips hard on me on the third beat Oh, Okay Then Ill do the counting 1, 2, 3! 1, 2, 3,!! Nozomi understood from just one hint. Shes smart, as expected. Oh, this makes me feel good too Nozomi smiled at me. You dont have to push yourself too hard, just start moving gradually so it doesnt hurt Okay, Ill try the things I learned Nozomis hip movement grows bigger. Ahn! Ahn! Aaah! Uuu!! Nozomis breasts bob up and down in my vision. Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu!! Her love nectar floods from the inside, making a lustful sound from our connection one after another. Hmm, hmmm, hmmm, aaah!! This young beauty swings her hips on top of me. Seriouslythiscowgirl position. Ahn! Its like Im riding a horse! Nozomi looks at me whos lying on the bed and said. Yeah, and Im a rodeo horse I match with Nozomis hip movement and thrust my hip from below. Kyauu!! Nozomi moaned loudly. Then, I gave Nozomi a gallop horse riding. My hips are the horse saddle while my hand that Nozomis holding is the bridle. Ah, ah, ah, ah, auuu! Nozomi and I are having sex in a cowgirl position. Ahn! Im not taking the lead in this at all! Aaahn! Yeah, she did say that women take the lead in the cowgirl position. Once you master it, you can have sex just as you want it to be, Nozomi I tell Nozomi while making thrusts with my hips upwards. Aaaahn! Its really a rodeo!! Nozomi speaks to me with a wistful expression. I think its about time we swap positions I said. Are you not feeling good with me on top? I want to make Kuromori-kun feel good, and yet Nozomi speaks to me with a lonely face. I think that the priority for now is to make Nozomis body feel pleasure from sex I smiled at Nozomi and said. Theres no need to rush. Just take it slow, one step at a time. If not, youll start to hate sex Momoka and Shirahata-san werent able to show the fruits of their training with Katsuko-nee, but Thats okay at this point. Its just their second time having sex. I know that you were taught a lot of things in your training, and you feel like you can do anything. But theres a difference in understanding, your knowledge, and putting things to practice. In most cases, youll have to figure it out while doing the real thing I said. Just knowing that things didnt go your way is enough for today. But this is sex, both of us need to finish in pleasure. If you dont get satisfied in sex, then itll only be frustrating Were prostitutes, sex is our duty, our service, our work Nozomi tells me. Yeah, I know that. Thats true, but still, Nozomi and the girls need sex as their salvation because youre going to have that kind of life These young girls had to be prostitutes. Okay. Ill do as Kuromori-kun tells me Nozomi epted. Chapter 1303. Crushing Negatives / Three Successive Sex on the Afternoon Part 2

Chapter 1303. Crushing Negatives / Three Sessive Sex on the Afternoon Part 2

We good? Yeah My penis is still inside Nozomi. Our bodies have swapped ces. Nozomi started in a cowgirl position so I got up and swapped, but still in the sitting position. Cling to me Okay Nozomis thin arms cling to me tightly. Her young breasts are pushed against my chest. I lift Nozomis ass from below and then There we go! Aaaahn!! Iy her down on the bed while hugging Nozomis body. From sitting to missionary. Okay, now loosen up. Haa, fuuuu Nozomi in my arms lost her strength. Youre good at this Ill ask for that next time Shirahata-san and Momoka saw me swap ces with Nozomi and they pped their hands. Aaahn, geez! Nozomi sighs out of embarrassment. In the end, being in Kuromori-kuns arms make me feel at ease. Its better than when Im on top It cant be helped. When youre embraced in missionary position, you feel like your whole bodys wrapped up Shirahata-san told Nozomi. Youre right, maybe cowgirl position was too early for us Momoka said. I think the feeling of wanting to be embraced is still stronger Thats true. I dont think we can do cowgirl position well unless we have the stronger desire of embracing Hearing her prostitute cadet friends speak, Nozomi. Were taught a lot in training but still, were not yet fit to be prostitutes it seems She discovers the difference in learning knowledge and putting it to practice. I feel like its okay getting spoiled like this since its Kuromori-kun after all Yes, if were dealing with customers, then we need to do whatever it takes to satisfy them Nozomi and Shirahata-san said, then But, we can be spoiled with Kuromori Kou-sama. So lets get spoiled, Nozomi-san, Setsuna-san Momoka said smilingly. Thats right, Ill spoil you as much as you want I say while embracing Nozomi. You see, I cant help Nozomi, Momoka, and Shirahata-san out of this painful fate These three beauties had epted their fate to be a prostitute of the ck Forest for five years to repay their parents debt. I cant take over the debt that these girls are shouldering. Above all, they already had their resolve to be a prostitute to save their parents, I dont want to break their determination. But, Ill do what I can. If this can relieve you from the pain, then Ill do it as much as you want I feel happy to hear that from Kuromori-kun, but Nozomi looked up at me and said. We cant let Kuromori-kun do good for us one-sidedly Thats Its okay to have sex with Kuromori-kun, but this is also linked in our training Shirahata-san said. Yes, Kuromori Kou-samas being more considerate of us than we do. Furthermore, you were gentle in sex even if its already three of us sessively Momoka said, Nozomi; If its us, then were okay, since Katsuko-san told us during our training, that as long as were alive, well have to ept our fate Oh yes. Like, a child whose parents were cult members and grew up in that group or something It doesnt have to be a cult, but itsmon for children to have a hard time because of their parents hobbies and beliefs Thats what happened to us. This is our fate because of our parents, but we understood and epted it. We dont regret it Nozomi looked me in the eye and said. But still, sometimes it makes us feel sad and that we cant take it anymore, so it helps that Kuromori-kun, whos not a customer, embraces us She hugs my back tight and rubs her cheek on my chest. Yes, sometimesyou, spoiling us, saves us Shirahata-san said. Its just too hard to deal with customers in a secret facility in the basement of the hotel without anyone knowing. But in our case, Kuromori Kou-sama knows us, and so we can do our best Yeah, we came to this school today, and became students, but we cant tell anyone that were prostitutes. Even if we did, they wont believe us Were no longer ordinary girls. We understand that. Sadly, were not allowed to make friends in this school, but But we have Kuromori Kou-sama Youre the only one who knows our true form and our sadness Its really big that Kuromori-kun knows us. It brings us strength and courage The three tell me. But, we dont know what to do to return the favor to Kuromori-kun Nozomi. Setsuna-san and Momoka-san are quick to get Kuromori-kun to spoil them, but still, I wanted to be treated equally I see. So thats why They said that they want to show the fruits of their training but Momoka and Shirahata-san immediately let me take the lead. Meanwhile; Nozomi tried to do her best to serve me. For now, well serve you through sex for the rest of our life. If its Kuromori-kun, we dont mind getting pregnant. If we make one, then well give birth to it. We have that resolve but still, what else can we do to return the favor to Kuromori-kun? Thats I dont want it to be one-sided, it doesnt refresh me I Nozomi, youre misunderstanding something I said with a smile. About what? What I mean is that Nozomis idea of our rtionship is already wrong Which part of it? Lets see. You see, what is Nozomi right now? Whats your status? I look at Nozomi in the eye and said. Im a woman who signed a contract with the organization, ck Forest, to be their prostitute for five years, in exchange for paying my fathers debt Nozomi said. Thats the fact, but thats not all I said. Nozomi, youre not just contracted with the ck Forest organization Is there anyone else? Nozomi, youre now a member of the ck Forest. Youre a member of the organization itself Currently, Nozomi thinks that shes still outside of the ck Forest. That shes an outsider who signed a contract with the crime syndicate. Im the brother of Kuromori Minaho, the leader of the ck Forest, so Im also a member of that group. A person from the organization I dered. And Nozomi, Momoka, and Shirahata-san, you girls are part of the ck Forest already. Youre members. You need to be aware of that I look into their eyes and urge them to change their awareness. Sorry, but we cant leave this group. Once youre in, were fellows for the rest of our lives. The members of the organization look after each other. Thats the rule I said. Thats why its natural for me to look after you girls. Im your senior in the organization. Ill take care of you girls as long as Im alive. Thats the rule and the way of our organization so dont think of returning the favor B-But Nozomi tries to argue, but Even if you want to return the favor, dont think that it wille right away! Take your time to think. Were going to be together for the rest of our lives so its okay if you find your answer in twenty or thirty years I stroke Nozomis hair and look at Momoka and Shirahata-san. You girls are neers to this organization, but you wont always be like that. You girls will soon be looking after your juniors But, our contract is only for five years Shirahata-san tells me. Thats for being a prostitute, right? The ck Forest isnt just a brothel business! The bakery Katsuko-nee and I are working on, and as well as managing the high school here are also business of ck Forest I said. If you girls start a business after retiring from prostitution, then the organization will support you. Youll get support even if you dont want it. Ill take care of you girls for the rest of your lives no matter what, so be prepared for it In addition to financial, well also provide management lessons, various research activities, coordination with the underground side, and everything else they need. Wererades, so let me spoil you Nozomi Kuromori-kun Nozomis vagina wrapping my penis mps harder. Her warm love nectar flows out. So thats how it is, then well take your word for it Me too, Ill get spoiled! Shirahata-san and Momoka said while smiling. Yes, Ill get spoiled. Spoil me, Kuromori-kun! Nozomi looks at me with wistful eyes. Embrace me, vite me, feel good with my body!! Yeah. I slowly move my hips. Aah, aaah, does it feel good? Do you feel good with Nozomis body? Kuromori-kun? Yeah, its warm and tight. Its amazing, Nozomi Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu!! Our connected part makes lewd noises. Im happy, do it more. I dont care if it hurts, just enjoy Nozomis body This is Nozomis way of getting spoiled. Shes opening her mind and body to me. Moan for me, let me hear your cute voice! I swing my hips and tell Nozomi as I grope her breasts. Yes! Ah, aaahn! aaaah! Aaaah! Nozomi makes cute moans. Thats right, thats good. Feel it! Nozomi, feel the pleasure Aaaah, aaaahn! Aaah, aaaah! It feels good! It feels good! Kuromori-kun!!! Nozomis bing more honest. Aaah, II like this more! I feel more pleasure when Kuromori-kuns viting me below!! Aaaah!! She confessed her thoughts. I always imagine this when masturbating! Kuromori-kuns viting me like this Dont do it alone, if you want it then ask for it! You want my dick inside you, right? Yes! Yes! I want it inside! I want Kuromori-kuns penis to vite me Nozomi shouts. Like this? I thrust my hips stronger. Y-Yes! You can go harder! No, go harder, please!! I grip Nozomis breasts tight as I swing my hips. I suck on her right nipple. Aaaahn! Yes!!! Amazing!! Nozomis body trembles from pleasure. Aaah, aaaah, Kuromori-kuun!!! Break me! Mess me up more!!! Oh my, Nozomi-san seems to have saved up a lot Shirahata-san smiled wryly. Nozomi-sans the type who holds back in a weird way after all Momoka said. But, I think Nozomi-san can release all of it only when having sex with Kuromori Kou-sama I think so too Nozomis two friends are watching her have sex with me with a gentle smile. Ah, aaah, aaaah! Aaaauuu!! Nozomis temperature is rising up higherpared to when shes swinging her hips on top. Her skins flushed, turning red. Her young and beautiful body is sweating up. Yeah, Kuromori-kunImImIm a lewd girlIm a real lewd girlso Nozomi looks up at me with wet eyes. I want to masturbate while Kuromori-kuns viting me. I want to touch them How do you want to be touched? I asked her purposely. My nipples and clit!!! Nozomi shouts. I want to touch them. I want to touch myself while being ravished! Hey, is that okay? Say that its okay, please!! She begs me while making a wistful face. Okay, try it! I consented. Thank you!!! Nozomi brings her hand on top of the ce where were connected. Her fingers vibrate above her clitoris. Her left hand is fondling her breasts! Kneading her nipples! Aaaaah! It feels good!! This is amazing! Kuromori-kun!!! Nozomis masturbating while I bang her. Thats sexy. Ahn! Kuromori-kuns watching me! Kuromori-kuns watching Nozomis embarrassing figure!!! Nozomis pleasure is ignited. Iyaaan! Aaah! Haaaa, haaaa!!!! The fire spreads in her whole body!!! Aaaaah! Kuromori-kun!! I! I!!!! Shes about to cum!! Ill cum with you!! I stroke my penis and speed up. Kuaaaah! Aah, ah, ah, ah, aaaaah!!! Nozomis naked body sways rhythmically! Each time my ns thrust deep inside Nozomis vagina, shes moaning cutely. K-Kuromori-kun!! Ah, aaaah!! Aaaaah!!! I went for thest spurt so we both climax at the same time. Panpanpanpanpan!! I m my abdomen to Nozomis and it makes a nice pping sound. Hiigiiii!! Hyaaaa!! Aaaaah! Aaaaaah, kuaaaaa!! Yeah, I can tell that shes rising up. I know. Nozomi. Aaaah! Kuromori-kun!!! Aaaah, aaaaah! Aaaaah!!! Nozomis fingers stimte her clitoris and it speeds up. Aaah, Im about to cum! Im going to cum! Kuromori-kun!!! Me too! Im about to cum! Nozomi!! We continue to have a carnal act between a man and a woman. Nozomis body is shining from her sweat. Let it out! Pour it in me! Feel good inside Nozomi!!! Her swaying breasts spray off her sweat. Aaaah! Aaaaah! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!! Kuromori-kun! Kuromori-kun! Kuromori-kun!!! Nozomis body bends like a bow. Kuaaaaa!! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!! Im cumming!!!! Nozomis body trembles. Her narrow vagina tightens, mps my penis. At that moment. Me too! Im cumming!! Nozomi!!! Uuuuuuu!!!! Im giving another creampie!! Aaaaaah!!! Nozomis eyes opened wide, epting the blow of semen deep in her womb. Byukubyuku. Byrururu The second and third shot blows in too. Now, the three of us have Kuromori Kou-samas semen in our womb Momoka pats her abdomen and said. Right, wererades so its inevitable Shirahata-san also touched hers and said. Aaaaaah, aaaaaah!! Nozomis still in the middle of ecstasy. Aaaah, kuuuu, afuuu!!! She twitches, convulses sometimes. And every time she does, Nozomis vagina mps my penis, squeezing out the semen from my dick. Aaaah, Im dying! Dying from too much pleasure!! Nozomi mutters while still in the middle of dreams and reality. Chapter 1304. Crushing Negatives / That depends on You

Chapter 1304. Crushing Negatives / That depends on You

Aaaah, hmmm, that felt amazing Nozomis hugging me while my penis is still inside of her. Yeah, it felt the same for me We kissed and entwined our tongues. Aaah, aaaahn! Un Nozomis body twitched. As expected, my erection withered after the continuous ejaction, its pushed out of Nozomis opening. Iyaan, dont leave! Nozomi said but my penis is already outside. We can just do it again I say while groping Nozomis breasts. Haa, haa, haa, its a little hot. Im sweating I lie down on the bed naked. Ai, Mitama, Anya, Momoka, Shirahata-san, and Nozomi. Going for six of them in a row is quite hard. My hips are sore. My bodys heavy. But, as expected of you. You even made the three of us feel good And gave the three of us creampies Shirahata-san and Momoka said bashfully. Theyre still in the same appearance when I vited them, breasts and crotch exposed. Well then, if were doing what we learned during our training, the next thing were doing is the cleanup fetio, right? Ill do it first as following the order we had earlier No need. Ill do it. Im the one who just had the creampie The three prostitute cadets begin to argue. I No, wait. Were not done yet Huh, you can still go on Kuromori-kun? I dont mind it though Ah, Momokas okay too. But The three look at me worriedly. No, no, no. Thats not what I meant. Call Misato from the room outside I said. Misatos in the bakery next to the break room, cleaning up with Ai and Mitama. Misatos also a prostitute cadet, just like you girls. So, I want to call Misato to here These three get along so much from having sex with me so I want Misato to join in. I know that Misato left because shes being considerate of these girls but Now that were here, I want to deepen Misatos friendship with these three. But, are you going to be okay, Kuromori-kun? Yeah, you look like youre quite tired already Shouldnt you take a rest first? The three beauties tell me after seeing my state. No, it has to be now, while your bodies still have the lingering effect of having sex with me Their sense of fellowship should strengthen if I have sex with Misato in front of the three. So, call Misato in here. I cant move right now Thats Err. Hmmm The girls are confused with what I said. Then. Please dont force yourself I hear a voice from the darkness. This voice. Ill join in when the opportunity arrives. But just as Kou-sama mentioned earlier, we can do it again next time Ah. Until now, Ive only been unable to recognize the space as vague darkness. Tsukikoes in. Huh, since when were you here? Nozomis surprised. No, youre wrong. Nozomi-san, shes been here all this time Oh, youre right. Now that you mentioned it, shes been in this room, right? Shirahata-san and Momoka is right. Tsukiko had been in the break room all this time. I was unable to sense her before I noticed, but Yes, weve been watching you make love all this time Tsukiko smiles. Yeah, we Everyones really cute The darkness around Tsukiko dissolves. Oh, right. Its not just Tsukiko. Dolly Lu, Anna Lu, the girl assassins Kyouko-san brought from Southeast Asia, and Anyas also in the room. When did we forget that they were in the same room? I did it all Tsukikos Miko power. While Nozomi, Shirahata-san, Momoka, and I were focused on sex Were they erasing their presence? Kou-sama, you need to treat your body with more care. If you call Misato in this situation, youll only trouble her Tsukiko said. Misato cant refuse if I order her to have sex with me. If I try to push up even though Im tired, then, Im forcing Misato too hard. Thats right. You dont have to aplish all of it at the moment, theres still more opportunity Tsukiko read my thoughts and said. Kou-sama sometimes pushes himself too hard to get ahead. I think you need to be aware of that already Yeah, I mightve been rushing to get the results. Youre right. I was wrong. Sorry I apologized to Tsukiko. Im happy that you understand, then give me a moment Tsukiko opens the door Katsuko-sama She calls Katsuko-nee in the bakery. Oh, done already? Katsuko-nee returned to the break room with a smile. Ah, yes, weve done it once each We had sex I-I came, and also got a creampie Nozomi, Momoka, and Shirahata-san replied to Katsuko-nee. So, how did it feel? Katsuko-nee asks the prostitute cadets. T-Thatsgeez Its great Its frustrating to say, but yes The three replied. Katsuko-nee; I see. Thats great She smiled gently. Although, we werent able to use much of what we learned in training Kuromori Kou-samas done all the work Im sorry Shirahata-san Momoka, and Nozomi spoke honestly. It cant be helped. Youre not used to it yet, dont mind it But uhm The brothel is about to open We need to get ustomed to it soon, right? The three looks worried. Katsuko-nee; Its okay. The customers do know that you girls are neers. Rather, the customers would avoid a prostitute thats perfect from the start because theyck freshness She replies brightly. Youre taught the various sec techniques during the training so far but you cant master them that quick. Youll be a prostitute whos like a mercenary, thinking that sex is nothing but a job. Do you understand why they dont sell high? Thats Our brothel is a high-ss one. And the top of the upper ss in this country are our customers. They hold enough status, money, and power, and they have no shortage of young beautiful women they can have sex with. If they have money, then they can buy any woman they like Katsuko-nee said. Theyre rather tired of girls who approach them while thinking about money. They dont want that kind of woman. Thats why our service is different from ordinary prostitutes Different from ordinary? How? Nozomi asks, representing the three. Thats for you girls to figure it out yourselves. Just understand that being good in sex isnt going to be enough. A high-ss prostitute has to be a charming woman before anything else. To put things bluntly, sex technique isnt that essential. Its more important to make them feel that being with that girl makes them feel better or to make them feel that its fun to remember their youth. Without that skill, you cant make your customers pay a lot of money Katsuko-nee said and looked at me. His sex skill isnt that outstanding. To tell the truth Huh, but Kuromori-kuns amazing Yes, he made me cum too It felt amazing to me too The three prostitute cadets said in surprise. Thats different from his techniques. I didnt teach him any of the pickup-artists use on women, or even sex techniques. In fact, many of the techniques used by AV actors are used to please women Katsuko-nee smiles. But, if you learn only those techniques, the quality of sex will suffer. You dont feel the other person properly, just use your skill and make the best use of it. It sure has pleasure, but its not going to be satisfying. It satisfies your lust, but everything else isnt. Or should I say that its just sex without mental satisfaction If you only focus on your craft, youll lose heart. If you start having sex like that, no matter how much sex you had, it will never satisfy your heart. Youll just want more exciting and extreme sex, and eventually, turn you into a sex addict. Third-rate prostitutes fall into that situation often. They start to think that their techniques make them good at sex, but the truth is that the customers dont value them that highly. They have over-the-top flow sex for self-satisfaction Oh, I dont want that Yeah, I dont think the customers will like that You wont get repeat customers with that Nozomi, Momoka, and Shirahata-san said. Well then, so, you girls had sex with him, but how was it? Ill say it again when ites to sex techniques, he isnt that great. Hes not taught any specialties after all Katsuko-nees right. Im not that great when ites to sex. I just tried things out and went with trial and error. Even so, you girls still want to have sex with him, right? How do you feel? Katsuko-nee asks. Momoka; It felt amazing to me, I want to have sex again next time Me too, or rather, its a problem if I cant do it again Nozomi looked at me and said. Oh? Why are you going to have a problem if you cant have sex with him? Katsuko-nee asks Nozomi right away. Thats Nozomi looked at my face for a while. I feel like Ive gotten a fresh start after having sex with Kuromori-kun, in a lot of ways. Well, not really a fresh start, but it felt like all my pent-up thoughts and emotions had melted away. Anyway, I feel like I can do my best again. It energizes me. It brings me life! She insisted. I also agree with Nozomi-san. Hes always looking straight at us, before, during, and after sex, and it doesnt change. Thats why I trust him. Hes looking always so straightforward Shirahata-san said. Kuroori Kou-samas considering us as his allies. He even mentioned that were members of the organization earlier Momoka? Hes right. You girls are members of the ck Forest. Were not going to one-sidedly control you girls and were not going to exploit you Katsuko-nee said. But, Kuromori Kou-samas in a higher position, he should be giving us orders. We couldve been used as a tool for his sexual needs but Kuromori Kou-sama didnt do it. Hes treated us aspanions from start to end Momoka looked at me and said. Right. I believe that being able to do that withposure is his charm. And you girls felt safe and pleasure having sex with him because you were treated like a friend, dont you? Yes. I dont think I can have sex with customers with the same intimacy with Kuromori Kou-sama Momoka answers Katsuko-nee. That depends on you. If you can treat your customer like a friend from start to finish, maybe you can have intimate sex with your customers like how he does with you? Thats Although, thats his method and his charm. You girls need to find your own style, and once you get down to it, itll turn to your charm. In the end, its all your problem to solve. How will you approach the customer? Thats the question Katsuko-nee. The reason why you had sex with him at that stage of your training is that I want you to figure that out. As the training progress, you learn a great deal about the work and skills of a prostitute, but thats not enough. Now, get rid of that image in your head that this is what a prostitute should be. You girls arent cheap prostitutes who only sell your youth and sexual skills. You have to be much nobler, a high ss prostitute Nozomi and the girls have to surpass ordinary prostitutes. If they dont be high-ss prostitutes, then Nozomi and the girls wont be able to repay their parents debt. Do you mean that we have to be prostitutes who can energize our customers just like how Kuromori-kun cheered us up? Nozomi asks. Energy, vitality, or spirit, it doesnt matter which, its all positive for humans. We need to make sure that the customers feel something positive from interacting with you Katsuko-nee replies with a smile. Misato-chan already knows that. Thats why she wasnt in this training. I want the three of you to take your time and feel it Oh, youre right, Misato-san already has a charm thats different from the other girls Momoka nods. Her familys much bigger than ours. You can get the sense of money from her just from talking. She has that luxurious aura Youre right, Misato-san always had that added value from the start, and she knows that well Shirahata-san agreed. I see, I get it now. We need to renew our thoughts. Thats why having sex with Kuromori-kun just now was a crucial training, but still, Katsuko-san Nozomis curious. Why is it that Sonoko-san and Naoko-san arent included in this training? Its about Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san, the prostitute cadets who arent here. This is important so Id like them to have sex with him if possible, but Right, the theme of the training today is about how to be charming for the customer, not just using your knowledge and skills in sex, so I think that its not just us who needs a lesson, but those girls too, right? Nozomi, Shirahata-san, and Momoka said. They understood the reason why Misatos not in the training, but Why are Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san not included? It wont reach them yet. This kind of training I mean Katsuko-nee speaks in a lonely tone. Unfortunately, those girls wont be high-ss prostitutes You mean? Chapter 1305. Crushing Negatives / The power of Belief

Chapter 1305. Crushing Negatives / The power of Belief

Why cant Sonoko-san and Naoko-san be high-ss prostitutes? Nozomi asks. Its because their hearts are closed. They dont trust other people at all Katsuko-nee replied immediately. Girls who are closed out wont do. They can be a low-ss prostitute, but they cant grow further Then, Katsuko-nee looked at Nozomi and the girls. Lets ask you back, you girls were very closed-minded to us at first, werent you? Compared to that, Sonoko-chan and Naoko-chan are much warier of us. So, when did you start trusting us? Huh? Nozomi, Momoka, and Shirahata-san looked at each others faces. Even now, you girls are talking to me very rxed despite still being naked after having sex, right? Then, next to you is him, a naked boy lying on the bed with his penis exposed, but you dont mind it at all, see? Nozomi and the girls looked at me. I mean, its Kuromori-kun Yeah, we already had a lot of sex, and he already saw a lot of our embarrassing parts Thats right. Thinking about it, its embarrassing to get stared at but Im totally okay when Im with him Then, Momoka touched my penis. Oh right, we still havent done cleanup fetio yet Right, Katsuko-san, can we suck on it while you talk? Nozomi said. Maybe a littleter, Im talking about something important Katsuko-nee smiled wryly. So, why do you think that youre okay with him? Dont you think its strange for someone to have fun while having sex with four people? Hmm, now that you mention it, it might be, but Nozomi said. But since its Kuromori Kou-sama, I dont feel afraid. Momoka pokes my penis with her fingers. Kuromori Kou-sama wont do anything horrible to us Yeah, Kuromori-kun isnt that smart, but hes not a bad guy. We can tell that Kuromori-kun does his best thinking about us Nozomi and Momoka began to touch my dick too. Hey, Momoka, Nozomi Oh, were just touching Thats right, just touching. Kuromori-kun, you can touch us too if you want it Nozomi brings out her smallish breasts to me. Then, just a bit Ah, Momoka too! I stretch out my hands andpared Nozomi and Momokas breasts. Then. Oh right! I forgot! Shirahata-san suddenly shouted. Whats wrong, Setsuna-san? Nozomi asks in surprise. Its him! It was after we had sex with him! Thats when we started to trust the people of ck Forest! Oh, youre right! Momoka nods. At first, I didnt trust Minaho-san nor Katsuko-san We didnt even get along that well before either. Our minds are closed and we were so wary before we had sex with Kuromori-kun Thats right! We were all like hedgehogs curling up! Ipletely forgot about that The three said. Thats right. Once you start one person, you can start trusting other people as well Katsuko-nee said. You girls have changed after giving him your virginity Youre right, its my first time having someone that I can rx when theyre with me Momoka kisses my ns. Thats the same for me. Its strict and disciplined in our ce so theres nobody in my family Id feelfortable being naked with Nozomi pushes her breast to my hand and said. Me too. Hes my first time in my seventeen years of life Shirahata-san looked at me and said. Its not like Im in love with him, it doesnt make my heart throb. But, I feel really natural when with him I know. I can just be myself, right? Anyway, itsfortable. Its much more intimate than real family or even siblings The three talk about me. After having sex with him, have your thoughts changed when ites to your fate of bing a prostitute? Katsuko-nee asks again. Yeah, it changed. Still, being a prostitute is a scary and a painful fate, but its not that messed up, or horrible, anyway, if theres a problem, then we can talk to Kuromori Kou-sama and itll be resolved Thats right, even if its just grumbling, Kuromori-kun will listen to us. Im scared of directly talking to Minaho-san, but if I talked to Kuromori-kun, then we can manage Were not treated as products, but instead as a person. Thats why instead of thinking of grinding us and disposing of us after the five-year contact, I believe that theyll take care of us even after retiring Momoka, Nozomi, and Shirahata-san. He even called us asrades in the ck Forest organization It made me happy It felt more of a family than our parents who sold us off for their debt Shirahata-san also touched my penis. Kuromori-kun is here with us so we can push through all the hardships for the next five years Its because we believe in Kuromori Kou-sama. Thats why we can now trust each other, and we also trust Katsuko-san and Minaho-san But in exchange, youll look after us for five years. Actually, even after that As soon as the three said that with a smile, Katsuko-nee pped her hand. Okay, thats enough. Now back on me! Katsuko-nee smiles. He opened your closed hearts and now you started trusting him. Is that your answer? Yes Yes, Katsuko-san I think thats it Nozomi, Momoka, and Shirahata-san reply with a smile. In the end, being able to trust someone is a big factor. You cant trust people unless you have at least one person you trust. Yes, that includes our customers Katsuko-nee said. The finest prostitutes gain the trust of their customers. Now, just as you girls can be naked in front of him without a care in the world, our customers need to be able to rx in front of you more than their wives or families Thats The VIPs of politics and business still had to behave with dignity even in front of their family. Especially with the nobility. Many of them cant rx in front of their wife or children Yeah, Jii-chan does try to y it cool when Misuzu and Ruriko are there. His clothes are always looking sharp. He cant even rx. Ill tell you girls this, real high-ss prostitutes dont have sex with their customers every time. The upper-ss customers only want us to give them some time to truly rx. Remember this, ck Forest offers a peaceful and gentle time. Our customers pay arge amount of money. You cant sell intense sex anywhere for a high price Katsuko-nee said. A low-level prostitute will earn a small fortune using her whole body only to perform sex services every time. That wage is too low for our taste. But, ck Forest prostitutes dont earn just from sex. I know thats a lie. During Shirasaka Sousukes reign, ck Forest markets abnormal sex. Katsuko-nees talking about the ideals of the old Kuromori tower. But the ideals of those days will be conveyed from the prostitutes of that time to Minaho-neesan. Its also true that Minaho-neesans been trying to protect the ideals of the Kuromori tower even when it was under Shirasaka Sousukes control. The new brothel will abolish Shirasaka Sousukes shadows and it will rise up as the ideal business as Minaho-neesan imagined. Thats why theyre telling Nozomi and the girls what an ideal prostitute should be. The customer can be satisfied with the time if you provide them enough rxation. It doesnt need to be sex all the time Thats also an ideal. Oh, I get that. It would be nice if we could provide our customers with that same peace that we feel when were with Kuromori Kou-sama Momoka said honestly. Yeah, I get it now So thats the work of high-ss prostitutes Nozomi and Shirahata-san were convinced. Thats right. Im sure that you girls, including Misato-chan, will be able to reach that level. But Sonoko-chan and Naoko-chan Katsuko-nee speaks sadly. I dont think they can reach that far in their current state. I think that they will be only prostitutes who can only offer sex to ordinary customers Is it because their minds are closed and they dont trust anyone? Shirahata-san asks. Correct. The two cant move forward as of now Katsuko-nee affirmed. Well, when ites to the brothel, if there are two prostitutes who only offer sex, then it shouldnt matter, but They will not sell at a high price but some customerse with just the desire to satisfy their sexual needs. Besides Katsuko-nee looked at the three prostitute cadets. It makes you girls look better Makes them look better In a brothel, you cant have all of them as cute and beautiful. You need to have girls who arent too good for the good ones to stand out. Thats why its a problem if Sonoko-chan and the girls arent there. Although Katsuko-nee; I cant let those girls deal with important customers, they can have serious sex, but I dont expect them to do anything else She dered. Err, uhm Nozomi looked at me. Why is Sonoko-san not having sex with Kuromori-kun? Thats right, I think that Kuromori Kou-sama can change Sonoko-san too! Right, he can open up their hearts too The three said. Katsuko-nee shook her head. They wont. It wont work with those girls. Instead, if he tries to apany them, itll only involve him in their darkness Whats the difference between Sonoko-san and us? Momoka asks. Katsuko-nee; You girls were sold by your parents to the brothel, how did you feel? She asks the three. Well, I knew that we had no other choice My father didnt force me, I epted it myself I agreed because its for the sake of the family Nozomi, Momoka, and Shirahata-san replied. So you still believe your parents, love them? Katsuko-nee asks further. Yes. I still believe in them, I love them I love Father and my family I cant hate my parents The three replied with a lonely tone. Thats the difference between you and Sonoko-chan. You still love your parents, believe in them. But in Sonoko-chans case Right, Tokuda Sonoko-sans father watched as shes raped by his friends. Kurosawa Naoko-san watched her parent vite Sonoko-san. They cant trust their parents. The parents who were supposed to protect the children had hurt them For a child, the parents are the existence you can trust no matter what. Theyre people who cant trust their parents, and so For someone unable to trust their parents, they never trusted anyone since they were born, and the darkness for such people are unfathomable Wait a second. What about me? I also never trusted my parents since I was born. No wait, I had Grandma. I dont know if its true or not, but At least, I believed that Grandma loved me. Meaning, I had experience in believing in people. Thats why I didnt go crazy, lose my way. Where are Sonoko-chans parents now? Shirahata-san asks. I wont tell you the details, but Sonoko-chan and Naoko-chans parents are already gone Katsuko-nee said. They have no rtives. They have no ce to return to. Thats why even if theyre cornered, they wont be so desperate. They dont even have an idea of what their future is Oh, they dont have any dreams Momoka said. Thats why they always look like they dont know what to do. Sonoko-san and Naoko-san They had no ce to return to so they had no choice but to stay in the ck Forest brothel. But, that said, they wont be studying their hardest to be a prostitute. They cant see their future after all. Now I get why those girls arent active when in training Shirahata-san said. Yeah, meaning, its not Kuromori-kuns turn. I think its us who should approach them Nozomi? Youre right. We need to first start by making them our friends Momoka added. Right. If our goal is to be the top-ss prostitute, then we need to make Sonoko-san open up and rx their minds Shirahata-san speaks with a straight face. Really, it helps me that you girls are smart Katsuko-nee said with a smile. He cant save Sonoko-chan and Naoko-chan. Only you girls, who have the same prostitute cadet status can make them open up So thats how it is Shirahata-san nods. Just like how Kuromori-kun made us open up, this time, its our turn on Sonoko-san If we cant make Sonoko-san and Naoko-san rx, then we cant do it with our customers at all! Nozomi and Momoka said. Then Ill let you decide on your methods. Talk to each other about it, okay? Katsuko-nee told the three with a smile. Okay!! The three replied energetically. Well then, that door leads to the shower room, take turns. The three of you will go back to training Okay, then, Nozomi-san can go first Shirahata-san said. Ah, can Kuromori-kune with us? We still have to clean up his body, right? Right, he got dirty from having sex with us. Nozomi-san, go ahead I want to go too but Ill let Nozomi-san do it for today So Im taking a shower with Nozomi? Then, Ill do it this time. Next time, its Setsuna-san and Momoka-san. Lets go, Kuromori-kun S-Sure I look at Katsuko-nee. Go ahead, hurry up and wash yourselves Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Edie and Grace-sans fight is about to start soon you know Huh? Oh right. Edie took Grace-san to the Judo hall to fight her. Neis going to broadcast it to the whole school since its a rare asion. Theyll be fighting in their school swimsuits What the hell? Its a new martial art where you fight wearing a school swimsuit on top of your judo uniform. Nei-chan just came up with that idea. Huh?! Chapter 1306. Crushing Negatives / Ready Fight!

Chapter 1306. Crushing Negatives / Ready Fight!

I should be the one washing you Nozomis in the shower room in the bakery with me. Well, Momoka and Shirahata-san are wwaiting for the shower to open I wash Nozomis body with a soapy sponge. Kuromori-kun, youre so good at washing womens body Well, I do it every day after all. We have a lot of spoiled girls like Agnes and Misuzu. Okay, lets rinse them off I rinse Nozomis body using warm shower water. Ahn! Warm water flowed over the glossy skin of the healthy naked girl, Nozomi. Hey, kiss me Nozomi begs me with a blushing face. Sure We kissed each other. I embraced Nozomis slender body. I want to stay like this forever Nozomi whispers to me. But, I know that I cant monopolize Kuromori-kun Nozomi says with wet eyes. Hmmm, thats different. No girl wants to monopolize Kuromori-kun, because you belong to everyone Nozomi said and embraced me tightly. Juste to me when you need my help anytime I promised her. Were going to the same school from today onwards, and the hotel Nozomi and the girls are living in isnt that far away Its only a fifteen-minute drive to reach the new brothel in the basement of the hotel near the station. Yes, Ill do that. I believe you, Kuormori-kun Nozomi told me with a smile. Wererades after all Yeah, wererades in the ck Forest. Well be together for the rest of our lives Yeah, Ill do my best to be a prostitute for five years. And, once the tough times is over Then well take care of you girls in all respects. If you want to start a new life, thats fine. If Nozomi and the girls want it, then you cane and live with us The ck Forest has be Nozomis home. Really? Is that okay? Obviously Still, Kuromori-kuns the only experience we have now but soon, were selling our bodies to various people, right? Nozomis eyes show unease. We might change. We might be debauched women after dealing with some wealthy old men You dont be like that. Im sure of it I dered. You may have some painful and unpleasant memory on the next five years, but I promise Ill make you happy once its over I look into Nozomis eyes and said. Ill use whatever method to make Nozomi and everyone is happy. No, Ill make sure you are Kuromori-kun I have a lot of girls I have to make happy so believe in me, Nozomi Does that include Setsuna-san, Momoka-san, and Misato-san? Nozomi asks. Yeah, thats right. Ill take all four of you Misatos younger sister, Arisu, and her bodyguards, Mitama and Kinuka, are already my women. Someday, they will restore their home, the Kurama house to its former glory. Thats as far as Im willing to go. I have to back them up. What about Sonoko-san and Naoko-san? Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san, the orphans of the good-for-nothing Yakuza from Kansai. Im not forcing them. If they dont want it, then I have no intention of approaching them If theyre not opening their heart, then I dont think I shoulde to them. We saved them from their problematic parents, but Were also the people who sent their parents to their death. I dont know if Tokuda-san can ept thatplicated situation. Either way, they need to decide their future themselves I said. Hearing from Katsuko-san, it seems that they have a harsh circumstance Katsuko-nee mentioned that Tokuda-san cant be a high-ss prostitute as she is. Seems like it. But, thats even more of a reason why I shouldnt touch Tokuda-san at all Im in charge of training Nozomi and the girls but Im not involved with the new brothel at all. Okay. Just as mentioned earlier, well try to talk to Sonoko-san Nozomi said. Right. Cant let Kuromori-kun spoil them too much Or should I say that Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee want them to learn to solve their problems inside the brothel? So they dont just have to be a yes-man to what Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee tell them but also deal with their problems on their own. Analyzing the situation, discussing the problem, proposing solutions, and implementing them. Such abilities will be useful for Nozomi and the girls even after they retire from prostitution. Setsuna-san, Momoka-san, Misato-san, then Sonoko-san and Naoko-san, and me. Our group will have to do our best for the next five years Nozomi smiled at me. 󡡡󡡡 Okay, lets switch, Momoka-san, lets go Ah, sure. Setsuna-san Nozomi and I returned to the break room and then Shirahata-san and Momoka swapped with us. Nozomi-chan, wait for Setsuna-chan here. Once the two are done showering, youlle back with me to the Nadeshiko department ssroom Katsuko-nee tells Nozomi whileputing the sales during lunch break. The Nadeshiko departments ssroom is the hidden room below the principals office. Okay Nozomi replied to Katsuko-nee You should go back to the bakery, you need to take the baton or the girl over there will start to get nervous Oh yeah, Ais there. Usually, the afternoon is Ais time to have sex, and yet, the prostitute cadets came, so she let them. Ais asked to tidy up the bakery. Speaking of which. Huh? I look around the break room. Whats wrong? Katsuko-nee looked up from theptop and ount book shes checking and asked me. Wheres Anya and the girls? The mysterious darkness isnt present. Thats why Tsukikos Miko power isnt hiding Anya and the drill sisters this time. Theyre in the bakery now I see. I wonder if Ais getting along with Anya and the drill sisters. Im a little worried. Well, Tsukikos there so I dont think itll be bad. Then, Im going there Yes, please do Katsuko-nee sends me off and I opened the door to the bakery. Yoshida-kun!! Ai looks at me with a worried face. Oh, Anya, the drill sisters, Tsukiko, and Misato are here. Theyre sitting down, drinking tea. Seems like theyre done cleaning up the bakery. Hmm. Where did Mitama go? I cant find Mitama. Nei-san called Mitama-san Shes going to the judo hall Ai and Misato replied. Judo hall? Oh, Edie and Grace-sans fight? Seems like they need amentator Ai replied. Thats okay but isnt today Mitamas first time going to this school? Is it okay that shes alone? Thats okay. Mitamas a bodyguard so she should have memorized the schools plot beforehand Mitamas former master, Misato said. Oh right, they need to keep the ce safe even if its their first timeing. Does she practice checking theyout of the buildings beforehand? I guess thats okay. Were in the middle of the afternoon ss, so shell go with the route where the students wont find her and make a scene until she reached the judo hall. By the way. Why do Anya and the two look like theyre feeling down Anya, Dolly, and Anna are sitting on the chair, making depressed faces. Isnt that obvious? Its because we saw you have sex Anya said. How can you hold yourself back so well and have sex one after another? Like, its already past admiration, its overwhelming! Well, its usual for me I dont get why Anyas surprised. I dont care anymore. Anyway, Ill join your family. I mean, I want to join your family. Let me in. I mean, please let me in your family Anya? Im done with the rtionship where Ill juste over for sex from time to time. You know, I want to be someone special to you too Anya said, then spoke in thenguage of the sisters, and then Dolly and Anna asked. The sisters looked at me. Then, Dolly, the elder, ask. Watching it at first, I was wondering what kind of weirdness was going on, but what Im more surprised to see is that all the women seem to befortable with the act, she says Anya trantes. These sisters are orphans, whose female boss of the underground organization from Southeast Asia picked and raised to be assassins. They dont know anything other than their technique to kill. I told them what kind of act sex is Anya finished talking, then Dolly says something again. Err, shes asking if they do that act, will they be your allies too? Ai, Anya, Mitama, Momoka, Shirahata-san, and Nozomi. After seeing me have sex with women consecutively. The drill sisters seem to have started to move now. Tell them, Yes. If youll have sex with nobody else but me, bear my child and swear to be sisters with my women, get along with them, then Ill look after you for the rest of your lives. Ill prepare a ce where you girls dont have to be assassins anymore I said. Anya trantes for the sisters. Its not just you sisters, but also the remaining assassins as well, Im going to take care of you all There are 13 surviving female assassins. Kyouko-san gave them all to me. !!! Dolly and Annas eyes opened wide after hearing my proposal. Of course, you dont have to be murderers anymore. Youll have to do something else. For example, helping in the bakery The drill sisters watched how the pastry is made and how theyre sold to the students during lunch break. If you earn money steadily like that, then you dont need to assassinate, you can all live happily Anya listens to what I say, then Dolly and Anna began to argue. I guess they still dont trust us? I asked. Anya; Thats not the case. They can tell that youre poised and that your women trust you from the bottom of their hearts She looked at the drill sisters and said. Theyre just confused as to how youre able to say that youll ept them without hesitation Anya smiled wryly. Furthermore, youre not saying that youre going to make a murder unit with the assassins, but instead, you tell them to stop killing and sell pastry instead Do they feel offended as their assassination skills have been denied? I also look at the drill sisters withplicated faces. Thats not the problem I think. Either way, theyre just surprised. That was their first time seeing sex after all Yeah, I guess they need some time to sort things out. Then. Suddenly, an orchestral march ys loudly on the speakers on the wall. This music Isnt this the sports march they often y at the beginning of live sports programs on TV? Its ying not just in the bakery but in every ssroom in this high school. Then, the monitor turns on. Im sorry to disturb the sses but were going to start our emergency special program! Oh, thats Neis voice. The monitor shows the judo hall. This is also broadcasted throughout the school on the monitors installed in each ssroom. Titled, School Swimsuit Judo summit! If Edie loses to Grace Marinka-san then shell retire immediately, special!! Nei shouts Starting with the red corner! Edie Sexton! Sixteen years old! She came from New Orleans, a member of the Kuromori group!! Oh, Edies wearing a navy blue swimsuit and a judo uniform on top, facing the camera, beckoning like a cat, smiling at the screen. And in the blue corner! Its Grace Marinka! Shes 21 years old, Born in Yokosuka city, Kanagawa prefecture. Shes a member of the Dynamic Pro Wrestling until the other day! Grace Marinka-sans also wearing a school swimsuit and judo uniform. Still, Grace-san is an adult, and she has a nice physique, so The school swimsuit is bulging. I, Natou Nei will be covering it live, and ourmentator will be Anjou [emailprotected] Im Anjou Mitama! Yeah, Mitama wearing her white school uniform appears on the screen Our match today is School Swimsuit Judo, were using the international rules, no referee, 60 minutes, one match. Theyll continue to fight until one of them starts to cry, thats the you cry, you lose rule W-What the hell? Well then, lets begin immediately, school swimsuit fight! Ready? Go!! The fight between the two started suddenly. Chapter 1307. Crushing Negatives / You won’t Cry?

Chapter 1307. Crushing Negatives / You wont Cry?

Oh, this. Theyre using the disaster broadcast line Anya looks a the broadcast from the judo hall on the monitor at the bakery. So, its forced to broadcast live to every ssroom in the school. Theres no way to stop the broadcast from the ssrooms terminal Meaning, the whole school, and even teachers are forced to watch Edie and Grace Marinkas School Swimsuit Judo match at this moment. Are you sure about this? Grace-san is wearing only a school swimsuit and judo uniform on top. The 21-year-old professional wrestler whopeted on the main event of the unlimited ss at the womens martial arts tournament the other day is now wearing a high-school-use school swimsuit, and its puffing. But she doesnt feel embarrassed at all, since she usually gets in the ring wearing a costume and fights in front of an audience. Shes standing confidently. Yes, Jun. No strikes, wrestling rules On the other hand, Edie fought in the lightest weight ss. Shes the champion in that division, but the difference in physique is clear. Mitama-san, whats your take on what the two just said? Nei, the broadcaster, asks Mitama. Hmm, even if theres such a big difference in size, Edie still has a good chance to win if she uses her weight-bearing striking techniques. However, Grace Marinka is a professional wrestler, and so Edie promised not to use any striking techniques, which is prohibited in wrestling Then that means that they have to fight in a wrestling style? Thats right. I must say that this is somewhat to Edies disadvantage Mitama said, but Not really, were wearing judo uniform only on top Edie said and moved right away. She approached Grace-san. Guh! As soon as Edie reached out to grab Grace-san Woo!! Edie shuffled and grabbed Grace-sans arm at a super-fast speed. Using her whole body Woah! Edies done a shoulder throw!! Grace-sans tall figure flipped on the air. Then, shes tossed down to the judo hall mat. Guuuuu!!! Edie shortened her distance with the copsed Grace-san. What do you think? If were going with normal Judo then thats one point for me. But, since Neis idea is to make it a school swimsuit Judo, this wont end until Jun cries She grinned. Juns quite sturdy so you didnt feel it, right? Stand up, were going to continue Grace-san stood up sullenly. What about you, why arent you attacking when Im down? Are you looking down on me? She red at Edie. Not really. If I make a bad move, then Ill be at a disadvantage. Juns better at pinning than me. Hit and run is the right choice since its one of my strengths Edie bounces lightly on the mat, showing off her gorgeous footwork. Well then, Ill return the favor! This time, Grace-san lunges onto Edie. There you go! Edie used Grace-sans charge to throw her off again. Grace-sans body does another clean spin in the air and fell on the floor. Okay, get up again Edie took distance from Grace-san and provoked her by pping her hands. Edies been making clean techniques since earlier but Mitama-san, is Edie proficient in Judo? Nei asks. No, that was a judo technique from before Mitama said. Edies just throwing her off at the right time. Shes a genius at closing the gap with her opponent I mean, theres a rumor that Edies a genius, right? Nei speaks as it broadcasts to the whole school. Yes, I wont deny that. It seems that she never saw throwing techniques from Judo until she came to Japan six months ago. She hasnt received formal training sinceing to Japan either. But as you can see, shes able to do it Mitama exined. Oh what did I hear? They seem to call me a genius! Edieughs. Damn!! Grace-san stood up and rushed towards Edie again, but As soon as she grabs Edie, shes thrown off again. Thud. You call yourself a pro wrestler but you havent done a thing that says that yet Edie took her distance and smiled. Its dangerous if I get too close Their physique and weight difference are too big. Daaa!!! Then, Grace-san made it look like shes rushing, but she changed the speed of the attack halfway. Its a feint, so shes trying to let Edies timings miss. But So? Edie read through Grace-sans actions. She dropped Grace-sans body after moving along with the feint. That wont work on me Edies assassination skills are just like Kudou martial arts, she can read the qi of her opponents. Juns raw strength is great, but its too easy to figure out. You wont win like that Edie smiled. If youre doing a feint, then you need to be quicker and sharper. Like this! She ps her hand in front of Grace-san whos just about to get up. Guh?! Grace-sans posture broke out of surprise, and Edie pushed her lightly. That broke the bnce and Grace-san tumbled on the floor again. This is a great example of how to defeat your enemy without using a lot of force as long as you know the right time to attack Mitamamented on Edies move. Jun has a big body, youre flexible, strong, and sturdy. Thats your natural gift. Its the raw talent you had since birth Edie said. In the womens pro wrestling world, that raw talent is enough to overwhelm the athletes around you. But in pro wrestling has a system where both parties receive the techniques with their bodies and show them to the audience. So, if youre just taking it in without doing anything, then Jun isnt a scary opponent at all D-Dont make fun of me. I wont lose for someone whos just quick like you! Grace-san said. Thats not the case. Jun, you lost to Margo the other day. And you lost to Kyouko just earlier this morning Thats right, Margo-san took her down in the martial arts tournament, and Kyouko-san smashed her this morning. T-Theyre just monsters! Grace-san makes a bitter face. You cant win against something that horrifying Margo-san took down all the participants in the unlimited ss. Kyouko-san and Grace-sans fight was like an adult ying with a kid. Then, am I a monster too? You cant do anything but lose since Im a monster? Edie asks with a smile Im still sixteen. Juns five years older. My body is smaller than yours. Jun cant win against me? Just because Im a monster, youre giving up and letting yourself be defeated without doing anything? Against Margo-san, whospeting in the same unlimited ss, then she might be able to ept the loss. Even more when against Kyouko-san, a living legend. But with Edie. Grace-san, the pro wrestler woman. Its hard for her to ept a loss against a freshman in high school. I-I If you have time toin then beat me. Youre just disgracing yourself byining Edie forced her. Youuuuu!!! Grace-san rushed towards Edie again. I told you thats not going to work Edie took Grace-sans arm, jumped, and hugged her. Oooh! Its the armlock cross defense!! Nei shouts. Edie used her whole body to break Grace-sans stance and snap the right arm. Ugh!!! But, Edie lets go before it gets dislocated. Finishing it like that would be boring! Y-You?! Grace-sans surprised. I thought you cant do pinning techniques? I only said that Im bad at it. I didnt say that I cant Edie smiled. I didnt lie, I didnt bluff either. Jun, youck attentiveness She didnt distance herself from Grace-san like earlier. Edieughed on the sides. Stop screwing with me!! Grace-san grabbed Edie whos just next to her, but This is a piece of cake! Edie moved to Grace-sans back instead. I see. Now its the chokehold Just as Mitama said. Grace-sans pinned again. If I recall, it was like this Muguu Edie strangles Grace-san Okay, lets go to the next one Edie lets go of the choke I dont know much about pinning techniques, but it seems like Im better than Jun at least. This is getting troublesome, maybe I should put you to sleep already? She says. Ordo you want to take off your judo uniform, Jun? Its easy to use the techniques because youre wearing that. If Im in my school swimsuit, itll be hard to grab me D-Dont make fun of me! Screw you! Stop fooling around!!! Grace-san shouts. Im Grace Marinka! Ill never lose to ass like you!! Then. Youre the one who should stop fooling around Mitama, thementator said. If you dont want to lose Edie, then take off your uniform. Do you not have the strength to use anything so you dont lose? Struggle. Youre at a disadvantage you know! !!! Grace-sans expression changed. Edies a genius. But, just because shes a genius doesnt mean that she doesnt put in the effort. She studied judo skills and pro wrestling. Furthermore, shes already investigated everything about you Grace Marinka-san Mitama said. Obviously. I check out the people I think are capable. I dont know when well fight, and so I use the techniques of the strong people as reference for improving my own Edie said. Ive seen all of Juns matches that have been filmed and viewable. Thats why I know your habits when using a technique Edies able to time Grace-san perfectly not only because shes a genius in fighting, or that she can read her Qi. I saw Poron and Mimis matches too but Juns matches wereinteresting. And thus, I understood why Juns not satisfied in the pro wrestling world Grace-san is an overwhelmingly strong wrestler in the organization she belonged to because of her amazing physical abilities. Its too overwhelming that she felt that the womens pro wrestling wascking, and forced herself to participate in the martial arts tournament the other day. She escaped from her pro-wrestling organization. But, if youre going to fight with us, then you need to be a bit more serious or itll trouble us. If you lose, then you need to feel frustrated about it. And, you need to be prepared to do whatever you can no matter what so you dont get defeated Edie said with a smile. Well, thats enough pep talk. Either way, Im going to do this until Jun starts crying. Ill keep making you lose until youre so bummed about it that you burst into tears. Kuuuuu Grace-san stood up, took off her judo uniform, and tossed it on the mat. D-Dont make fool of me! Y-You!! You see, when you attack while your right shoulder rises up, your fight bes obvious Edie turned Grace-san over once again. Jun, you have great raw talent, but youck in effort Dammit!!! Grace-sans stamina is robust so Even if shes taken down multiple times, she goes back up and Edie takes her down. Edie tosses Grace-san down with minimal effort. Again and again. The whole school watches that broadcast. Im just thinking Nei speaks looking deeply moved. You know, they often say on geniuses, like in the manga and the likes. That theres a pattern in the stories where people who ovee their sad experience are stronger than those born with natural talent in the end Yeah. That happens a lot. The story where a person who overcame their grief is stronger than those who dont. But, I think thats just bull. No matter how painful of a personal experience you had, it doesnt make you much stronger or more capable. Everyone has different experiences The screen shows the struggle between Edie and Grace-san, the genius girl, and the woman with a blessed body, still continuing. Both of them have the talent in martial artspared to others. Even talented people cant reach their full potential if they dont work hard, no matter how hard you work, youll always lose to someone more talented. If its a matter of ability, apart from polishing your skills, then whatever experience you had is irrelevant Im sure that theres something to be said for mental training, but I dont think that having a sad experience makes them mentally stronger Mitama said. Thats right, if you experience painful and sad things over and over, then itll only numb your mind. Just because you react less to sadness doesnt mean that your heart became stronger. Your senses are just numbed Grace Marinka is in that state right now Huh? Yeah, her heart is numbed. Thats why Edies trying to wake her heart up Grace-sans tossed away again. Hey, hey, is that all you can do?! Is that Juns strength?! Dammit! You!!!! Grace-san jumped at Edie again. Slow, dull, and weak Edie closed to Grace-san and tossed her. Are you not going to cry? Jun still wont cry even after losing this much?! As if I would!!!! They repeat the same act, rushing, tossing, over and over Grace Marinka-sans a stamina monster, but Edies also a stamina type Nei mutters. She has stamina, endurance, and also intelligence. Thats why shes extremely energy efficient Mitama said. Yeah, it seems like their fight will continue but in the end, Edie will be left standing. Im sure of it After five minutes, it was just as Nei predicted. Haa, haa, haa, haa Grace-sans t on the judo hall mat, bathing in sweat. Edie didnt even break a sweat, still smiling, standing on the mat. The 21-year-old tall female wrestler in her school swimsuit lies down on the mat, unable to get up. Are you still not going to cry, Jun? Edie asks with a smile. Haa, haa, haa, I-I will never cry Grace-san gasps for air as she speaks. I see. Then, its a draw for today Edie said with a smile. This school swimsuit judo fight will not end until one of us cries. Thats why our fight will continue. Even if its for ten, or even twenty years Edies turning Grace-san to her friend that way. To continue their fight means that theyll bepanions. Im looking forward to it. Jun Hearing Edies bright voice. Grace-san; Kuh, dammit!! Tears flowed out of Grace Marinkas eyes. Chapter 1308. Crushing Negatives / The fifth warrior

Chapter 1308. Crushing Negatives / The fifth warrior

Huh, whats up Jun? Your face is getting wet Edies not epting that Grace Marinka-san is crying. Guuuuu, uguuuuu Grace-san covers her face and began to cry for real. Oh? It seems like Juns stomach is hurting. Cant help it then, Mitama, can you y with me? Sure Mitama, thementator, went in the middle of the Judo hall. Sorry, if Im going to do it with Edie, then Im taking these off Mitama said and then took off her white school uniform and cap. White pants and a white shirt, and a couple of buttons open on the chest to make it easy to move around. You can just barely see the bra, which emphasizes Mitamas breast size. I know I cant beat Edie right at this moment Mitama begins with prep exercise, stretching her leg muscles. Still, even if one cant win, you have to face your opponent with all your heart, or it wont be training at all She also spins her shoulders and arms, preparing for the fight. Then. Anjou Arts, Anjou Mitama, here Ie Come on! Edie takes a stance with a smile. Teiyaa!! Mitama swiftly goes for a punch. No, its a series of punches followed by a spinning kick. Edies casually dodging Mitamas attacks. Hmm, your attacks have be more precise. Your focal points have shifted, but This time, Edies on the offensive. Mitama avoided the first kick, but the second one Here! Edie opened up her fist before striking and mmed Mitamas breasts. Guh, attacking from the blind spot as usual Yeah, she doesnt mean blind spot on vision. She meant that Edies fist struck from the angle thats in a blind spot from the mind. I also am in the sixth kyu of Kudou arts so I know that. As usual, Mitamas image of herself as the attacker is strong. You have that image that youre the one attacking and the opponent will react like this in your mind, and so you attack with that image in mind, thats why youre weak against unexpected attacks Edie said. Its a mistake to think that the battle will go the way you want it to go. Thats why I can attack your minds blind spot Thanks for the lesson!! Mitama says and fires off her next series of kicks. Edie dodged them lightly. Thats good, but your rhythm is monotone Edie just made a perfect copy of Mitamas kick just now. See? Its two kicks but both of them have a triple beat rhythm I-I see From my perspective, Edies kicks are faster, more urate, and sharper than the one she copied. If I were you, then Id change the rhythm of the two kicks. Like this, tantontan, tantontatatan Once again, Edie unleashed a series of kicks, and Mitamas unable to anticipate the second kick, and so her shoulder got hit. Guh, I-I see! Mitama says while holding her shoulder. Dont use the same rhythm all the time. When attacking, you need to randomize your patterns. Thats not something you think during the actual battle. Thats why make it a habit of training Edie said, then reenacted the sequence of Kicks Mitama did but in different rhythms. If you do that, then itll be harder for your enemy to anticipate your attacks. Youll be less likely to get hit in your blind spots Roger that! This time, Mitama did as Edie told her. She unleashed a series of kicks with different rhythms are unleashed at Edie again and again. After avoiding the fifth kick in the row Look, thats not it! She breaks Mitamas posture by brushing off the pivot. Uuu Mitama falls over. Youre not randomizing your rhythm! It became Tanton takatakatottan. Tatatakan, tantonton, to, and then, ton ton takaton takatontonton next, and then matanton, takatakatottan Err. I guess thats just how unreasonable geniuses are Nei talks to Grace-san, still lying down on the mat. Grace-san is someone who lived in the world of martial arts. When Edie and Mitama started their practice, she stopped crying and watched the two fight in a daze. She can remember everything happening in front of her and can analyze it instantly, then respond appropriately. Edies physical ability is amazing, but her brain is also outstanding Her body and brain are beyond normal humans. But thats not enough. Her memory, analysis, and responsiveness arent enough for her to defeat someone shes never met before Edie says while training. Whats important is imagination and insight. Your skill to predict. If you want to get those two, then youll need to learn a lot, and umte data Mitamas kick almost hits Edie in the cheek as she speaks, but Edie moved her head and barely avoided it. Now that was interesting, was that Anjou arts? She asks Mitama. Its more of a traditional Karate technique than Anjou arts. A series of thrusts before a kick, blocking your opponents vision and kicking from the side Mitama replied. So, its like this? Edie copies and returns the technique in an instant. Hmm?! Mitama got hit by the technique she made. However, Edie didnt kick Mitamas cheeks, her feet stopped mid-air. I see. That was educational Edie then lowered her legs. Thats how I also learn a lot Edie talks to Grace-san, whos on the floor. Naturally. Shes also giving me lessons, and thats how we learn Mitama loosened her stance and spoke to Grace-san. We learn from each other. I take lessons from Mitamas Anjou arts, and I also learn the martial arts concept behind it Edie smiles. In martial arts, each school has its base ideology. Its also valuable data when dealing in actual battle All for the fight. Do you really want to be strong? Grace-san looked up at Edies blinding smile and asks. Its not that I want to be strong, its just that I have people I want to keep safe People, to protect? Yes. If I just want to be stronger, then thatll be a personal issue. If Im going to rush in and lose to someone and die, then its just going to be about me Edie said. I have a family that I have to protect. If I lose, if I die, then my family will be the ones to suffer. And so, I cant lose, I cant die. I dont use them in martial arts fights but Ill use any dirty trick I have to keep my family safe. Theres no meaning if you dont win and survive Thats also true for me. I must win to protect my Lord. It cant end up with a draw. I need to have the power to defeat the enemy. Therefore, if theres an opportunity to learn, I seek knowledge with Edie Mitama said. Jun has an amazing body. Your physical abilities are outstanding. I can understand why the pro wrestling world got overwhelmed. You want to fight with all your strength, with all your might, dont you? Edie asks. I just wanted to be stronger. Stronger than anyone in the world Grace-san replies. I can understand how you feel, but youre just a kid them. Jun, you just want to relieve that frustration building up inside of you byshing out. You cant be strong if you fight with your emotions Then, Edie. You need to find a reason to be stronger other than yourself. Dont fight for yourself, fight for someone else. You cant move forward unless you do that, Jun I Youre already quitting as the pro wrestler named Grace Marinka, right? Then, go back to being Onoe Jun, and think over She speaks to Grace-san with kindness. Why are you telling me this? Grace-san asks Edie. Do you not get frustrated that a five-year-younger girl is preaching you? Edie asks with a smile. Not really. Thats not the problem, Im asking why are you going out of your way to make opportunities like this for someone like me You dont even understand that? Mitama asks Grace-san. Its the same reason why Edies giving me lessons. Edie finds some worth in us Thats right. Jun, youre going to grow better just by changing the way you think. Besides Edie said. During the fight earlier, it seemed like Im one-sidedly attacking, but it had its meaning. To me, fighting a tall wrestler like Jun is valuable data collection Are you saying that there was value in fighting me? Grace-sans surprised. To Grace-san, only the image of one-sidedly losing to Edie remained in her brain. Of course, it was educational to me. And so, I want to continue learning from Jun who will continue to grow stronger Edie looked Grace-san in the eye and said. I want Jun to learn techniques that arent from pro wrestling. That way, youll be stronger than now I mean, if Onoe Jun-san is quitting the pro wrestling organization, then you should officially join team Kuromori, right? Nei asks with a smile. Come with us as the fifth member of our team, then well take over the world together Margo, Edie, Kudou Haruka, and Kendou Maria, and now she will be the fifth member Thats a good idea. If youre with Edie, then Im sure that youll find your real reason why you have to fight Mitama said. Grace-san. Okay. Ill be in your care She speaks with a clear voice. To be honest, even after hearing all that, I still dont know. But, I admit that youre much stronger than I am right at this moment. Im weak. Thats why Ill go with your suggestion if I can be stronger than I am now You dont have to be so hesitant. Dont say anything and follow me Edie pats her chest and said. Yeah, I should do that Grace-san finally smiled. Okay, thats the end of our special emergency program! Grace Marinka became Edies pupil! I dont think you guys understood what happened but youll figure out the value of this broadcast in three years! Look forward to that! Nei looks at the camera and said. Thats right! Bye-bye, see youter! Nei and Edie waved their hands and the show ended. Oh, it went well it seems The door to the break room opened and Katsuko-neees, holding the portable safe. Shirahata-san and Momoka finished their shower it seems. Shirahata-sans wearing the jersey jacket I left in the break room instead of her torn blouse. Ill borrow this Sure, go ahead I tore her blouse so I dont have the right toin. Still, this is a fun school. Im looking forward to going here every day Nozomi said. Well, you girls need to stay in the Nadeshiko department until school hours are over Katsuko-nee told Nozomi, Momoka, Shirahata-san, and Misato. Should I go too? Tsukiko asks. Tsukiko just enrolled in the Nadeshiko department today. I mean, Mitama too, but Dear, do you want Tsukiko-chan to stay here? Katsuko-nee asks me because Dolly and Anna are here. Shes wondering if Tsukiko should stay here to observe and make sure that the two dont rampage. No, they should be okay now, Tsukiko? I asked. Yes, theyre stable now Tsukiko read my thoughts and replied. Chapter 1309. Crushing Negatives / Spearhead

Chapter 1309. Crushing Negatives / Spearhead

These girls will be okay even if Im not here Tsukiko looked at Dolly and Anna. Theyre no longer nervous and wary of us Speaking of which, the two were holding their spears when they got here, but now They let go of their spears and let them stand against the wall. They seem to understand that Kou-sama has no intention of harming them You didnt show any signs of attacking, and you dont interfere with anything beyond necessary Anya said. Yeah, I did show them that I had sex with a lot of girls but I left them alone. They saw how Kou-sama is in good terms with everyone, and how Kou-sama embraces the girls and releases their mind Yoshida-kunisnt scary Tsukiko said. Ai added. Men are scary, butYoshida-kun isnt Oh, I get that. Kuromori-kun makes you feel at ease. In fact. Hes amazing in sex Nozomi said. But, it feels natural, dont you think? Like, doing it with Kuromori Kou-sama Right. Our fates are already sealed, so it makes you feel that its inevitable. Oh, its not like Im regretting having sex with you. Rather, I feel d that it happened Momoka and Shirahata-san said. These girls also feel that Kou-sama and the girls ept each other Tsukiko said. Therefore, Ill go back to the Nadeshiko department. Im worried about the remaining two The remaining two prostitute cadets, Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san. The prostitute cadets, Nozomi, Momoka, Shirahata-san, and Misato are in this room. Tsukiko, the other member of the Nadeshiko department is in here, but Mitama, oh right, shes still in the Judo Hall. Then that means, its just Yukino and Minaho-neesan facing Tokuda-san? At the end of the lunch break, Yukino went to the Nadeshiko department, in other words, the hidden room under the principals office. Yukino talks to everyone with the same attitude, and she never breaks her pace so I think that shell talk to the two of them normally Tsukiko said. But, I dont think Yukino-chan can make Sonoko-chan and Naoko-chan open up Katsuko-nee said. I wonder. I think that Sonoko-san also knows about Yukinos situation, right Shes Shirasaka Sousukes daughter, and because of her father, she went through some tragic events and the whole nation knows about it. It was during the May holiday incident, where all the information about Yukino is leaked to the inte. I think they have a lot ofmon because theyve been through a lot because of their bad parents, but their upbringing is different Katsuko-nee smiled wryly. Yukino-chan was still a youngdy of the Shirasaka house. Shes not the youngdy of the head of the Shirasaka house, but still, shes a daughter of the head of a top-ss advertisingpany, so she had a good life before all that, right? Yukino isnt on the level of the youngdies of nobility, but sure, she was still a youngdy. Yukino-san. Its my first time seeing her but shes different. It feels that shes very sophisticated Momoka said. Right, Ive been watching her on TV. I thought that I cant beat that shy atmosphere of hers Shirahata-san said. Shes a Tokyo child. Her upbringing is different from us, I understood that when I met her Nozomi said. Oh yeah, Nozomi, Momoka, and Shirahata-san are daughters of presidents of a localpany. I think Sonoko-chans going to be confused. Even if Yukino-chan talks to them, they wont be in the same wavelength Sonoko-san and her friend are daughters of Kansai Yakuza, the lowest good-for-nothing men. Yukinos topic is probably with fashion so their conversation wont match. Katsuko-san, lets hurry. Weve been living with Sonoko-san for the past few weeks so were used to dealing with them Nozomi said. Their sense of fellowship with Tokuda-san is growing. They did promise to follow up with the two prostitute cadets from Kansai before they drop out. Then, were going back now. Dear, take care of this ce Katsuko-nee gave me the keys to the van parked in front of the bakery. Just stack the empty pads. Ill drive the car back to the mansionter Oh, got it Well then, see you again Kuromori-kun! Excuse us Yes, wereing to school tomorrow so well meet again Nozomi, Momoka, and Shirahata-san told me. Yeah, Im usually here after the second period until the fifth period Today, I didnt end up going from the first period to the sixth, but Well then, I will be excusing myself too Me too Tsukiko and Misato bowed their heads to me. Err, Ill shower you with love once we get back to the mansion, Tsukiko. Misato, we werent able to have sex today, but lets do it tomorrow I promised her. Yes, certainly Also, Arisu and Kinuka will be attending in the new middle school on Wednesday Yes, I heard from Katsuko-sama as well. Thank you, please tell the two Good luck Misatos happy for her sister and her bodyguards situation. Mitamas alsoing to this school so we can meet every day Yeah, then soon, youll be with Arisu Im looking forward to it Misato smiles. Then, lets go. I think well be fine in school, but Tsukiko-chan, be on the lookout Yes She can deal with whatever situation with her Miko power.; If its within the school, you dont have to deal with the weakness of the Takakura shrine maidens where they can shoot her from a distance beyond her reach. Then. Im back! Mitama, in her white school uniform, returns. Just in time. These girls are going back to the Nadeshiko department, so Mitama, go with them as their guard I ordered right away. Even so, its better to have at least one bodyguard with them. Roger that! With that said, Katsuko-nee, Nozomi, Momoka, Shirahata-san, Tsukiko, Misato, and Mitama They left the bakery. Ai, Anya and the drill sisters remained. Haa, now its a little quiet Aies to me and said. Imbad at meeting people for the first time Sorry about that Anya smiled wryly. No, thats notwhat I mean Ai says in a panic. Were back!! Nei and Edie have returned after Katsuko-nee left. Nei, Edie, and Grace Marinka-san. As expected, Grace-san looks a bit down. Oh, Ill prepare tea Ai began to prepare tea for everyone Ill help you out Nei goes with Ai. Sit here Jun. Darling, did you watch our fight? Edie asks me with a smile. Yeah, I did. We watched it here, but I Why did you broadcast it to the whole school? If she was to fight against Grace-san, isnt it better if its done secretly by the students? Well, its a countermeasure for jealousy Nei replies instead of Edie. The story of Edie winning the tournament of her ss the other day has already spread throughout the school. Not everyones interested in martial arts, and the broadcast for the tournament was at ate-night slot, but even then, not all the students would watch it Well, yeah, true. But you see since Edie won, and they saw some people congratting her. There will be people taking it badly and saying that shes getting carried away Remember the incident earlier this morning, Darling? Edie asks me. This morning, about Megu? There was a third-year guy who stopped Megu from entering the school building after her morning practice and confessed to her in front of the students. But, that was just a guy who didnt like that were engaged in our freshmen year and sell pastry at the cafeteria. Its a show only for harassment. We cant let that happen again. Thats why I demonstrated how strong I am to the student body Edie overwhelmed Grace-san, a professional wrestler. She showed her extreme strength without cutting corners. Edies beaten up some delinquents in the past, but the students dont know that. Even the students who happened to witness that scene dont know how strong Edie is. But having a pro wrestler, Grace Marinka-san, then its easy to understand. Shes taller and her physique is much better than Edies. She looks like a talented adult female wrestler from her appearance. Then, Edie gave Grace-san an overwhelming defeat. I usually create this image of an unreasonable, quick-tempered, and frank character. Thats why I talk like this Yeah, Edie actually can talk Japanese without sounding broken.1 I convey to everyone that its bad if I get angry I see it now. That also promoted my close rtionship with Mitama-chan! Everyone watches Yukino-chans TV show after all Mitama appears on TV with the twins, Eri and Rie, wearing a micro bikini instead of Yukino, whose belly is already starting to swell. Shes a beauty with an incredible style, a dignified aura, and she seems to gain a lot of fans as she defeats various people at the TV station every week. Im also close to Darling and Megumi. If we can convince them that its a bad idea to be hostile to me, then they wont be messing with Darling and Megumi either Edie said. Thats why she purposely shows that she gets along with Mitama. Thats the reason for our side, but as for Jun Edie looked at Grace-san. Jun had to lose properly. Thats why I made her lose in front of the whole school Yeah, it was utter defeat. I lost, and made such an ugly mess that people saw it live Grace-san speaks bitterly. Thats the end of my martial arts life Then. Losing isnt shameful. The shame is when you dont get up Nei said. If you epted that you lost, then you have to stand up. Dont remain defeated, grab that victory next time But I Grace-san looks down. Ill say it again and again. Jun has a great raw talent. If Juns body learned my skills, dont you think that would be amazing? Edie smiled. Ill only enter the martial arts scene for one year. Next year, Ill quit Why? Youre so strong Grace-san is surprised. Im not interested in having people watch me as I fight. Even so, I have reasons why I have to go to the ring Edie said. Anya; Trante what Im about to say for the girls Shes going to tell the drill sisters. Okay Anya agreed. I came from an assassination cult from New Orleans. My skills were originally made for killing people, for assassinations. Such techniques were drilled into me since childhood. Ive been training far harder than Jun might think Edie smiled. Fortunately, I left the cult and came to Japan. I met Darling and found this lovely family. However, Im still not free. The assassination cult knows my skills, and if the head of the cult changed, they might try to get me back. Or maybe another organization will try to recruit me to their ranks Thats Jun may not understand this because youre Japanese, but thats how it is. Thats why I have to make sure that I dont get used as an assassin And so, martial arts tournaments! Nei said with a smile. Correct. Even if its just for a year, Ill make my face known all over the world as a famous female fighter. A person whose face and name are known to many cant be an assassin. Thats how Ill make the assassination cult give up on me Edie said. While at it, thats also a way tounder my personal career. If Im famous as a martial artist, then I can spread that as my official setting instead of being someone raised by an assassination cult from childhood. The reason Im strong is that Im in martial arts Edie said. Anya trantes. Dolly and Anna are listening to the conversation earnestly. Well then, now Ill be speaking for Darling Edie looked at the drill sisters. Ill settle thest concern youre feeling Huh, what? Just as Darling said, you dont have to kill people anymore. In Japan, there are no jobs for the girl assassins Edie speaks clearly. You need to learn skills to survive in the future other than killing people using spears. Well, you dont have to worry about that. Darling and us will look for one Yeah, thats right I also looked at Dolly and Anna and said. You know what Im talking about right? I think you girls are worried about whats ahead Huh? Ill say it before you make conclusions, you dont have to toss away your spears The two drill spears on the wall. You wont have to kill people anymore, and you wont be girl assassins anymore. But, you can still hold to your spears, even continue your training The sisters sighed in relief. Those are skills you learned with great pains, its a waste to abandon them. You girls are afraid that you cant use your spears anymore, arent you? Using their drill spears in killing is something the sisters take pride and joy in. Being a girl assassin was their reason for being. They cant just abandon it as its always been like that. Although, the meaning of your spears will change. From today on, its no longer a spear used to deal with people youre ordered to kill. Dolly, Anna, youre going to use that spear to keep our family safe Edie said. Its the same with my skills. My skills arent for killing people. Its to protect my family Anya trantes and the sisters listen. If your spear is used to protect, then thats good! You dont have to throw it away, keep on practicing with it! Chapter 1310. What Crushing Negatives Mean

Chapter 1310. What Crushing Negatives Mean

Haaa, finally its just us Ai tells me as the bakery became quiet. Katsuko-nee took the prostitute cadets back to the Nadeshiko department. Edie and Nei drove Anya, the drill sisters, and Grace Marinka back to the mansion. Therefore, its just Ai and me here now. We skipped sses for the whole day today Usually, we take sses in the ssroom during the first, second period, and then the fifth and sixth periods. Of course, there wont be enough for attendance, but I do take reports and make-up sses after. To tell the truth, I dont think I need to get a school diploma. Its okay to leave the school too since we have the bakery. Although, I want to live with the other students as much as possible while Im still in high school. But today, its only 20 minutes before the sixth period ends, and so we cant go back to our ssroom now. Yoshida-kun~ Ai hugged me. Lets go to the break room Err How many times did I have sex consecutively today? Im not asking for sexI know that Yoshida-kun is tired Ai said. You shouldtake a restat least for twenty minutes. Ai will be your hug pillow Sure We entered the break room. Yeah, the vent fans are at full power but the smell of sex still remains. The bedsheets are moist from sweat. Wait, Ill change the sheets Ai took out a recement sheet and swapped them. Shes a girl who needs her mother to do anything for yet since she started living in the mansion, she can do the bedding properly now. Okay. Oh, wait Ai took off her skirt. I dont want them to get wrinkled Ais thin bare legs are exposed, and she lied down on the bed first. Come, Yoshida-kun I took off just my pants and lied next to Ai. There, there Ai hugged me. Huh? I thought Ai would be my body pillow This looks like Im Ais hug pillow here. Its okay, Yoshida-kuns bigger Ai said with her cheeks blushing. Ai Ai is so cute that I kissed her. Ahn, nothing more than that. It gets me wet Ai said bashfully. Right, lets take a nap Okay Taking a good sleep even if its just 20 minutes will help. I closed my eyes. Then. Pipipipipi!!! I hear the rm going off in the break room. Isnt this? Someones outside the bakery, trying to force the door open? The door to the bakery is locked outside, you need fingerprints and a passcode. I often unlock the door when Edies around but Otherwise, I wont be able to type in the PIN every time I want to put out freshly baked bread in the sales area during lunchtime. But since Edies outside, it should be locked. I hurriedly checked on the monitor from the break room to show the video from the surveince camera on the door. Hey! Open up! Kyouko-sans the one holding the knob. 󡡡󡡡 Heres tea Ai told Kyouko-san. Sorry for barging in so suddenly Kyouko-san sat down and smiled at the displeased Ai. Whats the matter? I also sat down and asked Kyouko-san. Well, you see. I went to the city and had fun with Cordelia, and then we scattered away to wind them up Oh, they made a fuss again. Besides, I came over to check on the drill girls I have you It was Kyouko-san who handed custody of the drill sisters, Dolly and Anna, this morning. Edie took the girls back to the mansion. Its going to be hard to take them if its after school Right I guess we passed each other Kyouko-san tells me with a calm smile. So, what do you think about those girls, how are they? I Well, Ill take the girls, just as Kyouko-san asked. Thanks to everyones help, Dolly and Anna has opened up more, and Im sure that theyll decide to join our family tonight I see So, well, Im also taking in the remaining 11 assassins. Im wondering if this weekend would be a good time. Once Dolly and Anna have gotten used to us, then its easier for the other girls to ept it. Besides, Mana and the girls first day at school would be on Wednesday, so it would be great if its after that. Itll be calm in the house by then Man, youre amazing Kyouko-san smiled. I said that earlier this morning, but to think that youd take them all in? I mean, werent you the one who said that, Kyouko-san? You told me to take the thirteen girl assassins you brought from Southeast Asia, including Dolly and Anna. Just because I told you to do it doesnt mean that you should. Even its just two of them, theyre too dangerous that you dont know what to do. Then, if I told you to take 11 more of the same level, you should be giving up on that situation Kyouko-san said, but Huh, but theyre good girls. Dolly and Anna, I mean. Theyre honest and obedient But, theyre girls who know nothing but killingthen, are you saying that you can suddenly make all thirteen of them live with you? Oh, if thats the case. When the remaining 11 arrive, well have them live together in the empty houses near the mansion. Also, since Anya joined our family, shell stay and live with them for a while. Anyas okay to stay in Japan for a while, right? Yeah, I knew that you captured that girl Kyouko-san smiled wryly. Dont say it like that. Kyouko-san, youre also a part of our family I said. Its just that Anyas promoted from being Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelias pet to a little sister Hmm, well, true Kyouko-san smiled wryly So, now that the thirteen girl assassins are yours, what will you do with them? Are you going to put them to a special unit in the Kouzuki SS? I I wont let those girls kill anymore I made it clear. Then, what will they do? I dont think they can be bodyguards in Kouzuki SS. They dont have brakes so they will definitely kill someone in excessive self-defense Its easy to put brakes on them. We have Tsukiko and the girls on our side Using the Miko power, we can restrict their mind from killing people at all times. If you do that, itll break them They wont. Ive been checking on Dolly and Anna but they never received any trauma I responded immediately. Theyre no longer bound with the rule that they had to seed in their assassination or their sisters will get killed like when they were in Southeast Asia. Those girls are proud of their skills, but theyre not the kind of killers who want to kill at all costs If theres no need to kill, then thats better. Thats how they think. Dolly and Anna might be just as you say, but there could be a devilish homicide among the remaining eleven Kyouko-san said. That wont be. Kyouko-san already checked them before bringing them to the mansion. You brought them to Japan knowing that they should bring no problems, right? Hmmm, youre quite sharp Its not like Im going to use Dolly and the girls in Kouzuki SS. Theyre cute, and their physical abilities are outstanding, and theyre also smart. Im sure that theyll seed in whatever job I give them I asserted. Yeah. I thought so too Kyouko-san smiled. Minahos right, you sure are to take in everything no matter what. Youre an outrageous one Here, tea Aies in with Japanese tea. Yeah, thanks Yoshida-kuns tea Thanks. Sit down, Ai Okay Ai sat next to me, facing Kyouko-san at the table. Hey, did you know that there are two main types of treatment for diseases? Kyouko-san asks me. No, I dont Do you know about remedy, and Cure? This is getting harder. The term remedy refers to taking fever medicines when you have a fever, or antidiarrheal when you have a stomach ache Kyouko-san exins. Meanwhile, cure refers to the treatment where you find the root cause of the disease, asking why such symptoms ur and deal with it I see. When you hear them side-by-side, it makes it sound like the remedy sounds like a bad stopgap treatment, dont you think? If you dont deal with the cause of the disease, then your body wont get better Hmm, I guess Ai mutters. If you dont deal with the symptoms, even if you deal with the fever remedy or diarrhea remedy, the symptoms wille back Yeah, thats the theory. But it doesnt go that smoothly in reality Kyouko-san? Its not always easy to determine the cause of an illness, sometimes, the root cause of the illness cant be treated immediately. It could be a physical condition problem, or that you need surgery. But, if you have symptoms like high fever and diarrhea, then youll have to continue monitoring and deal with it as you go. If you leave it until youre in pain, then youll lose strength and wont be able to regain it Yeah, you cant do anything if you die before getting cured. Anyway, whats important is to deal with the symptoms that youre experiencing right at the moment. It doesnt apply just to illnesses, but also a lot of things Kyouko-san said. Whenever a problemes up in a nation, apany, or just amunity, they deal with that first. Naturally, the problem is usually deeply rooted in the nation,pany, ormunity. But, making changes to the root of the system is time-consuming. It needs reform. But, if another problem appears, you have to deal with it right away or itll start to rot the whole system to the core Yeah. But, stupidmentators and dim-witted politicians only talk about the cure. They say This is a problem within the system. This needs a major reform, then underestimate the importance of addressing the problems that are already there. Then they insist that Its useless to devote human and financial resources for something ad hoc There are people in trouble and suffering in front of them but they cant admit that what theyre doing can improve the situation I think so too. People who think theyre smartimmediately thinks that Its *** fault, to begin withthen continue by saying You cant do anything right then and there Ai said. Yeah, true. Im sure theres one person who brings up principles when talking about something that needs to be done quickly I remembered. When we were in our free time during the field tripthe conversation was where to gobut theres a weirdo who asks Do we even need free time on our school trip? Oh, there definitely is someone like that. Someone who endlessly argues on what cant be established as a discussion. They might be thinking that theyre smarter, but theyre just idiots. Such people. You get it. You know that remedy is just as important Kyouko-san said. The good thing about you is that you dont mind trying everything you can do on your own. Thats why you get more results in less time Thats People who scream We need to change the fundamentals! only spend more time and the problem in front of them doesnt improve. If a problem arises, deal with it before even thinking about it. Thats crucial Thats right. Thats what they call Negative Crusher Huh? Its a person who crushes the negatives in front of them, eliminating problems one by one before even not knowing what to do next. One has a lot of things they can do, have to do, and must do. Its better to take out the negatives, even if its just one, instead of stopping and thinking idly Thats what happened today. With the drill sisters, with Anya. With Megus problem. With Grace Marinka. Even with the prostitute cadets. I just dealt with it one-by-one. To others, it may look like Im just making things up as I go along. But, by dealing with what I can immediately, I can crush down the negatives. Anya, Dolly, and Anna joined our family. We dealt with the boys who tried to harass Megu, and I prevented the rumors from spreading out. Grace-san lost her fight. Nozomi and the girls promised to get along with Tokuda-san. Dont you think that the world should just be more positive? Do you feel that youre moving in the right direction? Kyouko-san asks me. Yes, I think I was today I replied immediately. Thats good. If you live your life without regrets, then thats how you will feel every day Oh, thats good. Some say that you should only do whats within your reach to the best of your ability, but if you reach out, youll find out that you can go further. Thats how it is! I see I smiled with Kyouko-san. Well then, Ill be going now that I finished the tea. Ill be reaching out a bit further for tonight Kyouko-san stood up. What will you do? I asked. Well, just stealing some gems. Theres this sapphire I found and I like it Oh right, shes still an international criminal. Well then, see youter! Thanks for the tea! Kyouko-san left the bakery before the chime for the end of the sixth-period rings. Chapter 1311. Twilight / Cool Down

Chapter 1311. Twilight / Cool Down

After School Megu and Kana-senpai returned to the bakery. Megu, hows the situation in the ssroom? I ask her because of the fuss this morning. The third-year fans of the band guy who confessed to Megu to harass her. They even barged into our ssroom. Its okay, nothing happened after that Was it MG five? The fans of that band immediately got dejected. All the band members dropped out of school after all Kana-senpai said. Tsukiko used her Miko power to rewrite their thoughts. Yoshi-kun yelled at them so nobody would misunderstand us. They all know that they were just there to harass Megu said. I was right to act immediately. If I left them alone, those guys would start the weird rumors and itll start to spread out. It was also a great haul during lunch, nobody ever suspected on Nobu and Megumi-chans rtionship Kana-senpai said. Then. Im back! Nei and Edie returned to the bakery. Anya-san, the Drill girls, and Grace-san have returned to the mansion Huh, is it okay to leave them there? I asked. Those girls need some time to think away from us Edie said. Margo-oneechans in the mansion so we asked her to monitor them Nei said. Margo-san has the insight and strength to keep them in check so she can keep the trouble froming. After arriving in the mansion, the girls put down their spears and drank Manas tea Eri-chan and Rie-chans ying with them too. There should be no problem since those girls can make a cheerful mood They know their roles and move ordingly. Kinuka-chans hiding in the back with Arisu-chan since its not good for herbat strength to stimte the drill girls Oh, thats for the good. Well, it should be okay. Were near the mansion. Its only going to be a few minutes that were not around Yes, that, we need to go back right away Yo-chan. You need to hurry or Agnes and the girls will be home! Oh right. Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Yomis first day in school. Right, I have to wee Agnes and the girls home I have to be there when they return home or they might get lonely. Thats right. Thats why we have to be there to wee them home! Nei said. Then. Well, lets go home! Katsuko-nee, Yukino, Tsukiko, and Mitama is here. Huh, what about the Nadeshiko Department, Katsuko-nee? Todays their first day so theyre going back to the new brothel. Minaho-ojousama said Katsuko-nee replied with a smile. The girls seem to want to calm down in the new brothel, and talk to each other Oh, its about Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san. I hope that Nozomi and the girls talk to them smoothly. Some topics need the conversation to be between the same generation so Minaho-ojousama nor I cant touch that. They can only resolve that by themselves Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san cant be prostitutes of the ck Forest in that state. They need to change the way they think. But, whatever Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee tell them, their hearts wont open up. Thats why it had to be Nozomi and the girls, those from the same status. Still, it helps that Mitama-san is here Yukino said. Nobody would think that Mitama-san is walking around with me Mitamas appearing on Yukinos TV show. Furthermore, shes wearing a white school uniform and cap, making her look like shes cosying. Right, if Yukino-chans walking next to Mitama-chan, it makes you remember that shes beautiful too Neiughed. What do you mean by that! Yukino pouts. She just meant that you can see how cute and expressive Yukino is when next to the dignified Mitama Edie replied with a wry smile. Then, lets go back home Nobu, I have to be home today Kana-senpai stayed over at the mansionst night but shes going back to her home today. Yoshi-kun, Ill take a break from the club today Megu said. Theres a lot that happened today, and Mana-chan cant take care of everything in the mansion. Captain Takeshiba already gave her permission I feel sorry that Takeshiba-senpais always being so considerate of us I said. Dont mind it, Takeshibas already endorsed to the Kouzuki SS and shes going to enter a sports college Edie said. Oh yeah, Takeshiba-san did talk to Rei-chan about that. As long as Takeshiba has enoughpetency in the future, we can rmend her in apany with an athletics department to the Kouzuki group Onee-chans supporting those who took care of Yo-chan Nei said. We could make a track and field club in Kouzuki SS too. Yo-chan owns thatpany after all Well, I think its better to introduce her to a club from apany with a history in that field I think. That aside, we cant fit everyone in the car so we had to walk. How are we going back? Katsuko-nee, Nei, Edie, Ai, Mitama, Tsukiko, Megu, Yukino, and me. Even if nine of us try to get in the trunk, its going to be tight. Theres also the pads of pastries there Katsuko-nee mutters. Well, driving back to the mansion only takes ten minutes. But, its hard to climb the hill from the entrance of the mansion Naturally, Im riding! Yukino dered. Well, shes pregnant so it cant be helped Im walking then Now I get why Edie and Nei came back. They deliberately overload the car so I cant just ride a car back to the mansion immediately. When we get to the mansion, we still have a lot to deal with. Before that. I also need to cool down my head. Mitama will ride the car as a bodyguard. Tsukiko, go home first Its going to put me at ease if a shrine maiden is in the mansion. Certainly The two bowed their head. Im also riding the car Ai said. Ivebeen with Yoshida-kun all day. So I thoughtMegumi-san can go home with him Then, she looked at Megu. Ai-san Okay, lets do that I want some time with Megu too. Its troublesome to have anyone but Katsuko-nee driving. Ill follow as Darlings bodyguard Then, Ill go back riding the car Edie and Nei chose different routes. Lets go then We leave the bakery. 󡡡󡡡 See you guyster! At the hardly popted back entrance of the bakery. Katsuko-nee talks to me while in the drivers seat of the business van. Ais on the passenger seat. Since were within the school, putting Nei aside, it would be weird if we dont hide Mitama, Tsukiko, and Yukino. Yeah, well catch up right away The engine of the van starts revving up. Megu I held hands with Megu and walked out. Edies also walking next to us. The way back to the mansion is closer when going through the back of the school. We walked within the school. Oh, I watched the show. Youre amazing A boy approached Edie. Hey, join the Judo club. Youll be sure to win the gold medal Idiot, she just won a mixed martial arts tournament the other day I looked at the General Women Thread and it seems that you have a good reputation The guy who wrote some nder about you got beaten up to pulp by another guy Oh, Edies awesomeness has been well received by the martial arts fans. Thanks~ Edie waved her hand happily. Uhm, Im a fan of Grace Marinka, but did she reallye to the school today? Yep Edie replied with a smile. Rightno matter how I looked at it, it was the judo hall in our school Where is she now? Shes already home. Just like Nikita Gorbachev Eh, Nikita-chans already home too? Anyas fan hase too. Both of them wille again to y. Especially Jun, I mean Grace. Ill ask her to be the coach of the MMA club Im going to build in the school Edie said. Coach? Didnt you win against her? The boys are surprised. Well, no other way around it. Juns still older. But once shes our coach, Ill be training her every day A freshman coaching a 21-year-old coach. Huh, Grace Marinka has her pro wrestling matches, right? Jun already quit pro wrestling. She will join us in our MMA scene in America Edie smiled. Were going to have a match in America by the end of the year. Its going to be airing on ground waves on primetime so look forward to it Seriously? Were going to an open karate tournament at Kikaido Karate-kan Huh? Isnt that one only for males? Dunno. Its an open tournament so anyone can join, so it doesnt matter if I join. If they haveints, then Ill just beat up every yer in the match Edie can use Michis Shingetsu, so Shes serious about that. We need a bit of self-advertisement before going to America in December. Well, it should be okay, Ill bring a lot of Tupperware filled with rice gruel with vegetables and also uncarbonated c Edieughed. I dont get it but, good luck Were students of the same school so Ill cheer for you Thanks Then, we parted from the boys. They seem to ept Edie Well, seeing actual results has its impact Edie said. Getting champion in the womens martial arts tournament. Her name spreads over the. Then, a live broadcast where she tosses Grace-san, a pro wrestler around. They can clearly see Edies strength. Darling too, showing actual results is crucial Me? Ever since the second semester, Darlings been baking and selling bread during school days without a day off. Furthermore, your pastry skills are improving. At first, Megumis the only helper you have, but now, you have cute girls in school as your saledies in your bakeshop Ai, the one they call the cutest among the freshmen. Kana-senpai, the most popr among the second years. Nei, who shouldve been a third-year now. Even Megus a beauty. Edie too. Then, Katsuko-nees a huge-breasted beauty. Thats your achievement. Thats why some guys want to harass you Like the third-year guy who fake-confessed on Megu. They were annoyed with us and tried to trick Megu, spreading bad rumors about us. Theyre jealous of normies. We need to consider countermeasures for it Edie said. Its also a good idea to show Darling and Megu walking while holding hands like that. Then, Im close by Oh, the students are sending us nces from far away. If Megu and I show ourselves getting along regrly, then we can bounce back from the harassment like today. Then, as long as they know that Edies close to us, that brings us peace. Darling, performance is crucial and necessary Yeah, I get it Megu holds my hand tighter. I need to show off that I love Yoshi-kun so much, right? Thats it. If Megu shows that shes head-over-heels, then nobody would try to flirt with you Edie said. Just stick to him enough that everyone around would be fed up with it. Everyone already knows that you two are engaged. Dont let the bad people take advantage of you Oh, right. The weird third-years only did that confession for harassment was because I look more in love with Megu than she does with me. They thought that Megu wasnt that much. They thought that Megu was getting bored with me so she might have the desire to cheat on me. Thats why they put on a show where he confessed his love in public. Yeah, Ill be careful Megu nodded. I dont want to cause everyone trouble because I showed my vulnerability What about me? I feel like I also need to do something. Yoshi-kun can stay as you are Darling can stay as you are The two said the same thing. I think that Yoshi-kuns already doing his best even now Darling, just do as you please Thats Well just match the tune with Yoshi-kun Darling, youre the cornerstone of the family, you need to stayposed Megu and Edie smiled at me. Chapter 1312. Twilight / Innocent Return

Chapter 1312. Twilight / Innocent Return

We arrived at the house Megu and I are supposed to be living in on the perimeter of the mansion without any problem on the way. Then, we took the underground passage back to the Kuromori mansion. Wee back Onii-chan. Want something to eat? Mana weed us as the housewife of the mansion. Maybe just tea. Wheres everyone? Anya, the drill sisters, and Grace-san returned home first. Then, Katsuko-nees car should be here. The guests are on the second floor. Eri-chan and Rie-chans apanying them. Tsukiko-san went there too. You know, the dining room downstairs should be empty soon Mana said. I got a call from Shou-oneechan earlier, it seems that the first group will be back in about ten minutes First group? Everyone left together in a convoy earlier but on the way back, elementary and high school groups are not together Oh right. Elementary sses finish first. Agnes-chan and the girls can standby and wait for everyone toe home, but its their first day in school so theyre going back first Meaning, the elementary girls, Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Karen will go home before Misuzu and the group. I hear that Shou-neechan coordinated the transport and the security. Although, the main group is left behind for Misuzu-oneechan and Ruri-oneechan. Agnes-chan and the group doesnt have much protection, but in exchange, Reika-oneechans the driver of the courtesy car Thats natural, since Misuzu and the girls are the youngdies of the Kouzuki house, so the main security focuses on them. Agnes-chan cant handle it unless the driver is someone from the family Well, thatll definitely ease the tension This is Agnes first day in school. She never attended one before. The school for the youngdies Misuzu and the girls attend probably finds it most unusual to ept transfer students at halfway point in their lives. Agnes and the girls are cuties so Im sure that theyll attract attention. If so, Ill wait at the entrance I have to wee Agnes and the girls as soon as possible. Yes, I prepared a change of clothes and some tissues at the reception room closest to the entrance Mana smiled. Youre going to have sex right away, right? Ill prepare a bath for everyone so you can take it after youre done As expected of the housewife. She knows it well. Thanks, Mana Then, Ill be going to the second floor with Jun and the group Edie said. Ill dress up and prepare dinner with mana Megu smiled and said. Agnes-chan is our little sister so, Yoshi-kun, please Megu and Mana, and Yukino, are Agnes sisters from a different mother. They have the same father, so theyre blood-rted. Yeah, I got this I told Megu. 󡡡󡡡 I went to the entrance hall of the mansion. Oh, the closest reception room was the one where we locked Yukino up six months ago. It only has a sofa, but its enough since Im having sex with small-figured women. I took a peek inside and found a tea set and tissue box on the table. I opened therge wooden door from the hall and went outside. Its alreadyte in the afternoon but its not dark yet. The green scent from the garden was fresh. Before long. Gogogogo. The huge iron door at the bottom of the steep hill road in front of the mansion opens up. Three cars are in front of the gate, and only the one in the middle, the ck Mercedez Benz came into thepound. Rei-chans driving. Agnes and the girls are in there. The two security vehicles will stay outside or go back to pick Misuzu back. Buoooo. Oh, the engine of the Benz Rei-chans driving is roaring as it goes up the hill. Lunas on the drivers seat. Luna and Koyomi-chan are Agnes attendants there so it cant be helped. Karens a youngdy of the nobility so she has to sit at the rear. Noticing me, Luna waved her hand across the windshield. She told the girls at the rear seat it seems. Then. For some reason, the car stopped halfway. Huh? The door opens up. Then. Papa!! Agnes, whos wearing the traditional sailor uniform for the school of the youngdies jumped out of the car. Papa! Papa! Papa! Papa!! She ran up the slope and came to me. Agnes! I also weed Agnes down the hill. Papa!! Agnes jumped to my chest. I embraced Agnes small body. Yeah, her temperature is higher than usual, and her body is stiff. She mustve endured a lot of pressure. Papaaaaaaaa!! We partedst ten in the morning and yet But to Agnes, its almost like we havent met for ten years. Aaaahn! It smells Papa! Papa! Papa! Papa!! Agnes wants a kiss so I gave her a passionate one. This young blonde beauty is seeking my tongue. Sucking it intensely. Hmm, puhaaa! We let go of our lips. Hows school? I asked with a smile. It was scary!!! Agnes replies while clinging to me. Then, I carried Agnes in my arms and walked back up to the mansion. Meanwhile, the car passed by us and arrived at the entrance. You sure love getting spoiled, Agnes-chan Rei-chan gets off the drivers seat and told us. Thanks for driving the girls, Rei-chan I thanked her. Ill be going back to school again. I have to send Mariko-san and Erica-san back to their homes Yeah, Mariko and Erica can only stay in the mansion for half of the week. Sakurako and Karen cant return home, so they spend their time with us, but Yeah, take care of them Certainly, owner Right, Im the owner of the Kouzuki SS now. Ive returned Karen bows her head to me. Luna, Koyomi-chan, brings their school bags and got off the car. Everyones also wearing the same sailor uniform. Oh, Lunas carrying Agnes bag. Hows your new school? I asked. Karen-chan guided us on everything Koyomi-chan said. Besides, Misuzu-oneechan went all the way to our school building. Luna answered with a smile. Kouzuki Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Yoshiko-sama, then Kanou Sakurako-sama and Torii Mariko-sama, and then Karen speaks. Mariko-sama also contacted Kaan Momoko-sama and she came to see us Even Momoko-neechan? Then that means The youngdies of the big three families have told our ssmates to take care of Agnes-san Yeah, theyre all surprised. Especially the homeroom teacher Lunaughed. True, having the youngdies of the Kouzuki, Kaan, and Kanou house together would be a spectacle. Reika-oneesama and Shou-oneesama also apanied us to our ssrooms Koyomi-chan says bashfully. Yeah, theyre all wealthydies so theyd be freaked out by the appearance of Shou-neechan, the field manager of Kouzuki SS, and Rei-chan, the most recognizable face and a top elite. Shou-oneesama said that even scary adults had to show up Rei-chan smiled wryly. Oh, Im sure that the sixth graders will feel repulsed by Agnes because theyre close to Misuzu and the girls. Even if they dont bully her, they could start teasing her. Therefore, we put on some pressure on them If anything happens to Agnes and the girls, Kouzuki SS will know. Theres less likely that troublees to them. So, how was the ssroom, Agnes? Uuuuu! Agnes clings tighter. Well you see, Agnes-chan Luna said whileughing. She doesnt talk to anyone but Koyomi-chan, Karen-chan, and me. When someone talks to her, she looks down bashfully, doesnt even look at them Uuuu, dont say it You talk so much in the mansion, and yet, when shes talking to us in the ssroom, she whispers to our ears No Thats a huge change for Agnes already. Nowadays, shes like the head of the young group, always cheerful, expressive, and chatting, but Six months ago, she was a girl who couldntmunicate with anyone, hardly talking at all. I think her old habits returned because of a new environment. If Agnes doesnt respond when talked to, then wont that be a bad impression of Agnes among the ssmates? Im worried. Thats not the case. Agnes-chan doesnt look Japanese so they think that she doesnt understand Japanese much yet. I mean, Nii-san, do you not remember that she was introduced with that setting among the youngdies of the nobility during the party in the Kouzuki houses garden? Luna said. Oh right She was introduced as a distant rtive of the Kouzuki house, a daughter of a royal family from the Middle East, Princess Agnes. Matsushima houses daughter from the party that day was in our ss so she told everyone that Karen said. Karen-chan too. Nii-san, Karen-chans quite popr in school. Karen-chan introduced us to a lot of her friends Therefore, I think that well get to know the other girls in the ss first while Agnes-chan is getting used to the environment Luna and Koyomi-chan said. I guess there are no problems as of yet For now, its better for Agnes if everyone thinks that shes just a shy girl whos not used to Japanese yet I think so too I agree Luna and Koyomi-chan read my thoughts and replied. Then, Ill return to my work Rei-chan said, saluted to me with a smile, and got inside the car again. Rei-chan, keep up the good work Agnes, whos clinging to me, speaks to Rei-chan. Agnes and Rei-chan have been getting along for the past six months. Rei-chan was one of the first that Agnes opened up to. Rei-chan waved her hand from the drivers seat, then She u-turns the car and went off the road again. Well, lets get in Its not yet evening but the sun is beginning to set and the temperature is dropping. Uhm, Papa Agnes speaks while Im still carrying her I know, I promised you, didnt I? I told Agnes that Ill have sex with her as soon as shees home from school. Thats true, but, everyone helped Agnes a lot today, so Agnes looks up at me. Agnes can goter, Please do it with Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Karen-chan first Agnes mustve felt insecure being the shy little princess. Im not Thats right, Agnes-chan, you can do it with Nii-san first Me too, I think its okay Karen, Luna, and Koyomi-chan said. Then, lets do it all together I said. Its our family motto to have everyone get along after all Okay! Thats better desuno! Anges said happily. Mana prepared the room for us, and she even has tea ready there I point out. Then, lets go! Yeah, lets I carry Agnes to the mansion. Oh, wait. Ill open the door Luna and Karen opened the huge door. Then, Agnes goes to the entrance hall. Then, we went to the usual reception room. Karen, Luna, and Koyomi-chan follow behind us. Ah, Papa. Theres this really beautiful girl in our ss Agnes says while I still carry her. Shes a good girl! I rmend her! Papa should have sex with her! This is That girls body is also well developed so she should be okay to have sex! Agnes guarantees! You should have sex with her while shes still young! Agnes-chan seems to have taken a liking to that girl Koyomi-chan said with a smile. I did peek into that girls mind and it seems that shes not a bad girl. She has a good personality. I didnt sense any wicked thoughts nor ill intents, and of course, shes a virgin Luna also already checked her. Its Kerama Leona-san. I think that she stands out the most among our ss Karen said. Yes, that girl. Shes the one who caught Agnes-chans attention Luna replied. Shes a cheerful and bright girl. Shes not a member of the nobility, but shes the granddaughter of a sake brewing chairman Oh yeah, they were famous for Sake, but I think theyre also making whiskey, wine, and beer now. If shes a student in that school, then its natural that shes a daughter of a respectable family. Most of the girls are raised from kindergarten up there so its no surprise that Karen knows her ssmates Papa, that girl is good! Seems like Agnes has taken a liking to her. If so Then, you need to be friends with that girl first, Agnes I tell Agnes. Then, you can introduce her to me Id be grateful if she could be one of Agnes first friends. Huh, but why? Agnes asks me curiously. If she had sex with Papa, then she will be in Agnes family even without making friends with her! This is Chapter 1313. Twilight / Innocent Return (cont.)

Chapter 1313. Twilight / Innocent Return (cont.)

If she had sex with Papa, then she will be in Agnes family even without making friends with her! Agnes tells me with an innocent smile. But, Agnes-chan, Kou-oniisamas very busy, so Agnes-chan should be friends with Kerama-san first and invite her to the mansion instead Karen throws a helping hand. Uuu, but Kerama-san is already friends with Karen-chan. So, Karen-chan can invite her here instead Agnes said. Its true that Ive been with Kerama-san since kindergarten but were not that close. Besides, Im under the care of the Kouzuki house so I cant invite anyone to this mansion Karens supposed to be living with Misuzu and the girls in the Kouzuki mansion for an apprenticeship. Officially. If Karen were to invite guests, then it would mean inviting them to the Kouzuki mansion, which would be confusing for the one invited. Uuu, then, Luna or Koyomi-chan, be friends with her Agnes said, but You cant do that. Koyomi-chan and I are just Agnes-chans attendants. Kerama-san is a youngdy of a wealthypany, so we cant invite her here unless Agnes-chan befriends her Really? Yes, the three of us are a single team, Agnes-chan Koyomi-chan said. Thats right. Agnes-chan has the role of the master, and the two of us are your attendants. Didnt we go to school with that setting today? Thats right. If not for Luna and Koyomi-chan, Agnes mightve fainted there Agnes told the two. Yes, were there to support Agnes-chan. Well do the same tomorrow so you dont have to worry. But, Agnes-chan, you need to do your job as part of the team or its going to be a problem Luna speaks gently. Agnes job? Yes. Agnes-chan is the representative of the team, so Agnes-chan has to be the one to befriend Kerama Leona-san. If you want to invite her to this ce, then it has to be Agnes-chan that talks to her Yes, thats Agnes-chans job Luna and Koyomi-chan smiled at Agnes. Uuuu, but Agnes Agnes is terrified of forming rtionships with people outside the family. Its okay, Koyomi-chan and I are with you Well do our best so Agnes-chan and Kerama-san bes friends Well help you Its not just Luna and Koyomi-chan, but Karen also agreed to help Agnes. Agnes, you need a bit more courage I said. I think that Agnes doesnt want Kerama Leona-san to have sex with me in the first ce, but Agnes wants to get along with Kerama-san As it stands, the only people close to Agnes are her family. Thats why she wants Kerama-san to have sex with me to have her join the family. But, shes a cute girl! Im sure that Papa will like her! Maybe, but still. Be her friend before taking her to me. Her meeting with me is after that Uuuu Agnes looks down. Seems like shes not confident. Luna, is Kerama-san a good girl? I ask her again. Yes, shes good. Koyomi-chan and I keep the bad girls away from Agnes-chan Leave it to us The two girls with Miko powers told me. Agnes making friends in school is important, but If a bad girl suddenlyes up to her, then it would traumatize her from making friends and thats bad. She needs to look for a hand-picked few good friends at first. As far as Ive heard and seen, shes a good girl Karen said. Still, Karens in the same school and yet, to think that youre not close to Kerama-san Only a limited number of youngdies from high-ss families can enter that school. The number of students per grade is also small. If theyve been together since nursery, then they shouldve seen each other every day for eight years. Kerama-sans brewery is apetitor of the beveragepany that my father is close to, so Oh, I see. I guess thats a problem between the daughters. The children in kindergarten dont only get along, but instead, its their mothers making the groups The mothers bring their husbands work and other rtionships to the grouping. Furthermore, Mizushima house is a member of the nobility, which is closer to Kouzuki-sama, so I hardly had contact with Kerama-san, who isnt a member In kindergarten, theyre ced in different groups for their parents reasons and remained estranged to this day. I have no opposition against Kerama-san, but we currently dont have a rtionship where we can have a friendly conversation either Karen said. Of course, if Kou-oniisama tells me to do so, then Ill do my best to get close to her starting tomorrow I No, its Agnes who has to do the work. Agnes was the one to suggest it. Karen, you have to focus on supporting Agnes Certainly Karen smiled. Although, we have to ask Shou-neechan to look into the Kerama house in detail Uhm, Kerama family runs the Kerama brewery, so Karen points out but I stopped her. I heard that but thats all that Karen knows, right? I said. Luna already checked on Keramas mind, and we know that shes not a bad girl. But, there could be problems within the Kerama household that they dont tell the children Right, the information Karen and Luna saw is only a small fraction. We have deep connections with the Kouzuki house so its not good if making contact with the Kerama house brings trouble to the Kouzuki house Papa, what do you mean? Agnes asks. Do you remember when Karen mentioned earlier that the Mizushima house is rivaling the Kerama housespany? I think theres a fine line between such families andpanies. If Kerama Leona joins our family, it might make the entire Kerama brewery a part of the Kouzuki group. What do you think will happen to the Mizushima house, which had a friendly rivalry with them? They wont like it. Im sure thepany would like to get to know the Kouzuki group through Mizushima house Karen replies. Kerama Leonas actions could lead to a war between beverage manufacturers. Furthermore, if they find out that Karen from the Mizushima house, brought the Kerama brewery to the Kouzuki group, wont the rtionship between thepany and Mizushima house grow worse? Indeed, it is as Kou-oniisama says. Karen; Im sorry, I was shallow She apologized to me. Papa, does that mean that Agnes cant be friends with Kerama-san? Agnes looks at me with a pale expression. Thats not the case. I dont think thats going to be the problem. Agnes can be friends with Kerama Leona-san. With that said, be sure to cooperate with Luna and the girls to get friendly with her I embraced Agnes and said. What Im saying is that we need to make checks first before making Kerama Leona-san my woman, or having her join the family. If not, its going to cause problemster Uuu, but Agnes Agnes wants that cute girl to be family Seems like she likes her that much. I can understand Agnes feelings. But, you just got acquainted with her today. Its not just our family you see. We have a lot of people outside the family helping us out. And so, we have to proceed with caution with anything that might affect the people around us I speak kindly. Of course, if theres no problem, then Id like to grant Agnes wish as much as I can. But, keep in mind that its also possible that it might not happen The business status of Kerama brewery, its rtionship with the surroundingpanies, and the friends of the head of the family. If its Kouzuki SS, then they can investigate that immediately. Uuu, okay Agnes somehow agrees. 󡡡󡡡 Ill prepare the tea Koyomi-chan says as we enter the reception room. On top of the desk are a pot and a set of teacups for making tea that Mana prepared. Oh, there are even cookies in a tin can. Right. Lets calm down by drinking some tea I sat on the sofa. Lets have some tea time for now. This cookie is delicious. Which do you want, Agnes-chan? Luna opened the can and offered it to Agnes. The tins were filled with all kinds of cookies. Thank you desuno, then, Ill take this and this Agnes took two cookies from the tin. What about Papa? Just one will do, Ill take the same as the one on Agnes right hand Okay, its this Yes, thats it Karen-chan, pick Ill take this one Meanwhile, Luna distributes the teacups Koyomi-chan made. Yeah, thanks I thanked Koyomi-chan and Luna. Then heres to celebrate everyones sessful first day in school. Cheers Cheers desuno! Its still hot so be careful Koyomi-chan told us anxiously. Yeah, were just bringing the cups for a toast. Hold it up high and make the cups touch each other I said just in case. Everyone, ready? Okay. Then, cheers! Cheers! Wow! Agnes looks happy. Anyway, it seems that their school time is doing well. Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Karen are all smart, strong, and kind girls. By the way, what part of Kerama Leona-san did Agnes like? I ask the question I had since a while ago while drinking tea. This could be a good reference for when Agnes is picking her friends. Thats, uhm Agnes replies bashfully. I thought that the child shell give birth to will be a cute one too Huh? Oh, but I dont mean it right immediately! Agnes knows that you can have sex at sixth grade if the body is ready, but you cant have a baby until youre in high school Eeeeeeh? Agnes will get pregnant with Papas child, like Yukino-chan once were in high school! Agnes smiles. Nononono, Sure, Yukinos pregnant in high school, but I raped her, then impregnated her. But, thats only within our family, thats not how it is in public I know. Its not absolutely necessary to get pregnant in high school, only those who wish for it! Megu-chan said that she wont get pregnant until graduating because she wants her legs to be fast. Ai-chan said that she wont have a baby yet while shes studying baking Agnes said. But, Agnes cant wait four more years. I want Papas child as soon as we reach high school. Then, I thought that I want the girl I saw today to bear Papas child together with Agnes This is You know. Yukino-chan and Nagisa-san are both pregnant. In that case, their children wont be lonely. Theyll be born together after all. Thats why Agnes wants to get pregnant with Papas child together with her Then, Luna It doesnt have to be just Kerama-san, Ill join you Me too, Ill do it together with Agnes-chan Koyomi-chan? It might be weird to say that since I cant have sex yet, but if its four years, Im sure that my body can handle it She speaks with an earnest look. If so, then Ill join too Karen also said. Since its already decided that Ill give birth to Kou-oniisamas child, then Ill join with others to match the delivery time Thank you girls! Agnes is moved Yeah, we promise you that. So, lets all work together to get Kerama Leona-san to bear Nii-sans child with us It still depends on Kou-oniisamas approval, but Well ask Kerama-san too The three sixth-graders told Agnes. Yes! Yes! Yes! Desuno! Agnes is happy. Oh, thats how these girls Thats how they deepen their sisterhood more than any blood rtionship. Thats how this family works. Well, now that we drank and ate snacks. Agnes-chan has calmed down Luna smiled. With that said, Nii-san had been waiting Papa! Lets have sex desuno! Agnes, whose energy reached 100%, smiled. Uhm, Kou-oniisama, should we not take off our uniform? Karen asks. Uhm, since this is Agnes-chans first-day uniform, then we shouldnt get it dirty Yeah, we do have some spare uniforms, but This uniform today is precious. Right. Agnes, take off your uniform If so, lets get everyone naked desuno! Agnes? Papa and everyone should get naked and well have fun sex!! Chapter 1314. Twilight / Metamorphosis

Chapter 1314. Twilight / Metamorphosis

Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Karen, the four sixth graders are taking off their uniforms. Papa, Koyomi-chans body is growing up Agnes says, but Shes still young, yet, her bodys grown to be age-appropriate for a middle-schooler. Her breasts are starting to puff too She says, but it still fits within the baby bra. Just a bit longer. Theres no need to rush, just eat a lot, sleep a lot, and grow bigger I told Koyomi-chan Im sorry. I keep you waiting Koyomi-chan looks at her chest bashfully. Body development is unique to the individual so dont mind it But, Papa, Koyomi-chans still in elementary school when you met her so you should do it while shes still one Agnes said. She has to experience this fun and pleasure or it will be her loss Thats not the case, Agnes I said. When making pastry, you need the yeast to ferment, and let the dough rise, dont you? If you rush and bake it before its fermented, then it wont turn to good bread I touch Agnes cute breasts wrapped in her baby bra. Agnes is half-French so her body is well developed. I feel some squish on her breasts. Agnes, your body can have sex. But Koyomi-chans not yet ready, give her time Okay Agnes turned to Koyomi-chan. Im sorry, Koyomi-chan. But still, Agnes wants to have sex with Papa together with Koyomi-chan soon Years of distorted education from Shirasaka Sousuke had made sex the most important thing in a rtionship inside Agnes mind. Koyomi-chan is already my precious family, but I want us to be closer Its okay. Koyomi-chan will get naked together with us and serve Nii-san. Her body might not be able to ept Nii-sans penis yet, but she can lick and rub it Luna said with a smile. Yes, Ill do my best to serve Koyomi-chan tells me. Uhm, I Karen, in her underwear, speaks up. Today, my friends at school told me that Im bing more mature recently Thats Thats right! Karen-chans maturing after having sex with Papa!! Right. Your ambiance has be more mature Agnes and Luna said. True, after having lots of sex since she lost her virginity a few weeks ago. That scent of sexiness is floating around Karen. Karen-chan is like Mana-chan. Mana-oneechans also growing Yes, Mana-oneesan doesnt look like her age. Well, her face and skin is definitely in middle school if you look hard enough, but she does leak out that sexiness The same as Katsuko-sans aura Agnes and Luna said. Koyomi-chan added. Oh, that might be. Mana-oneesan is Katsuko-oneesans disciple so their ambiance has be simr But, some dont change too Agnes tells Luna. Mitama-chan and Kinuka-chan doesnt have much change The Anjou sisters have always been in their own world from the start. Me too. I dont think I have changed that much. I havent grown a lot, and my breasts havent grown that much either Luna lifts her chest on her bra and smiled. No, Lunas changed I said. You speak more andugh more When you escaped the Takakura shrine from Kyoto to Tokyo, you werent as this expressive. Thatshmm, that might be Luna smiled. Koyomi-chan and I are cousins, but its only aftering here that we talked a lot. Back then, I was shy. Ive changed, Koyomi-chan too Youre right. I feel d that I came here too Koyomi-chan. Everyones so kind to me here. It feels like Im in a family Obviously! Agnes, Koyomi-chan, Luna, and Karen-chan, youre all family! I love you all!! Agnes shouts. I love Papa the most but I also love everyone in the family, theyre all my treasure! I dont have my Mother and Father anymore but I feel closer to this family than they were. Its filled with people I find precious Koyomi-chans parents have passed away after the Takakura shrine maiden incident. Me too. We didnt have time to be close to our parents back in Kyoto Lunas mother was the Takakura shrine maiden, and she was already affected by the breakdown specific to them. The father had to attend to their mother all the time and so they had no time to look after Luna and her sisters. But now, I feel happy. There are no bad people in the family. Everyone cares about us, and our family. I can understand that Luna can read peoples minds. Back in Kyoto, I was always so nervous and I always fear contact with people, that I made a wall not just on my parents, but on Tsukiko-oneesama and Yomiko-oneesama too. That was back then. But now, nobody will try to deceive us as long as were in this mansion The Takakura shrine is frequented by Yakuza who wanted to take advantage of the shrine maidens after all. Yes, everyone doesnt lie here so I love it Koyomi-chan who has the same power, says. Its all thanks to Nii-san. Nii-san doesnt lie, and so even without the Miko power, you can see exactly what hes thinking, and hes also a straightforward person. Then, everyone in the family doesnt want Nii-san to hate them, and so theyre all honest Luna said. Me too, uhm Karen; I never thought that the life here would be this amazing She smiles gently. Im a member of the nobility, but theres a clearly defined hierarchy among them Looking at the Kanou house, theyre part of the big three in the name only. Kouzuki and Kaan house have power and wealth, and theyre dominating the other noble families. Therefore, we also have ranks in our school. In the first ce, there is already a trench between the nobility and other families Do the girls split into factions and fight or bully each other? I ask out of momentum. I wont go as far as saying that theres been bullying but theres a lot. They cantpare to Kouzuki-sama and Kaan-sama, but some families are richer than the nobility Oh, like Marikos home, the Torii house. Theyre not from the nobility, but they own a mega-corporation. Myself as an example, Im a member of the nobility, and so I cant go against the nobles who are superior, despite making less, and some of the ordinary students deliberately ignore me Karen is on the lower side of the nobility. Its not just the other houses, but also the wealthier ordinary students who look down on her. They wont do anything thats clearly harsh, but still, it was painful that they ignore me Karen said. Uu, who did that! Agnes will talk to that girl tomorrow! Agnes-san! Karens surprised. Even without Agnes-chan, Koyomi-chan and I will do something about it You dont mind us using our power for Karen-chans sake, right? Hearing Lunas deration, Koyomi-chan asks me. Of course. Do it for Karen I said. No, u-uhm, Kou-oniisama, they no longer do that Karen says in a panic. It was the ssmates who were ignoring me for a long time who told me that Ive be more mature Thats It seems that they wanted to talk to me now that the atmosphere has changed I see. Looking at Karen whos matured so hard that her age is hard to believe. The girls who ignored Karen so far found interest in her. Yes, I know. If theres a girl whos a little prettier or has better grades, ores from a better family, then youll feel repulsed and think of ignoring them, but if they be overwhelmingly better, then the repulsion is blown off Luna said. Yes, thats why I think thating to this mansion, changed me for the better, and it became an influence Saying that. Karen looks at me bashfully. Its because Kou-oniisamas gentle with me on bed Is this about sex? Im no longer a child, Ive be Kou-oniisamas woman Karen. I think that Kou-oniisama teaching me the pleasures of being a woman is tied to my confidence Thats right! If Papa makes you feel good, then you be a whole woman! Agnes looks at Koyomi-chan then. Aaaaaah, uhm, I dont mean to badmouth Koyomi-chan okay? I know. Agnes-chan Koyomi-chan smiles. But, Agnes-chan is right. Im still half a woman No, thats not Ill do my best to be whole. So, just give me more time, Agnes-chan O-Okay, desuno Agnes hugs Koyomi-chan. Agnes loves Koyomi-chan, so Ill wait Me too, I love you Agnes-chan The two naked girls hug each other. I love everyone too. I love Karen-chan too Me too, I love everyone Luna and Karen also smiled at each other. Well then, lets start serving together! Agnes took the lead and the naked girls looked at me. It shouldnt just be us who are naked! Thats right! Lets all take Papas clothes off Eight small hands reach to me. We get close to each other through sex. Our rtionship is much deeper and stronger than real parent-child, or siblings Our family bond is strong. 󡡡󡡡 The girls are taking off my clothes in high spirits. They got me to my briefs in no time. The girls are also wearing their underwear. Koyomi-chans the only one not wearing a bra. On the other hand, shes wearing a thin underwear Okay, sit down Papa Agnes asks me to sit on the sofa. Who will lick Papas penis first? Agnes looks for the fetio candidate, but No, lets go for kissing first I said with a smile. Ah, yes, desuno! Then, lets start with Karen-chan Agnes tells Karen. Is that okay? Thats not the question. Were also doing the same anyway Go ahead Luna and Koyomi-chan gave Karen the priority. Okay,e here Karen I spread my arms and invited Karen. Then, if youd excuse me Her supple bodyes to my arms. Her young skin feels cold. I rub Karens back with my palm to warm her up and I embraced her. Aah, it smells like Kou-oniisamas skin Karen sniffs my nape. Do you like the smell? I whispered to Karens ears. I get wet when I smell Kou-oniisamas scent. Karen says while rubbing her thighs bashfully. Oh, shes right. I can sense that mature womans charm that you wont think shes this age. Kou Onii-sama! Karen kisses me. Her lips are so soft. I can feel its sticity. Karens no longer afraid of kissing. She kisses me passionately, putting her tongue in my mouth. We entwine our tongues. Its okay if I change more and more, right? Karen looks at me with her big eyes Ill be lewd only in front of Kou-oniisama Yeah, show me your changes, be even lewder I speak to Karens moist eyes. Ill take it all in Aaah, Kou-oniisama We exchanged another passionate kiss. Chapter 1315. Twilight / Sex with the young Group Part 1

Chapter 1315. Twilight / Sex with the young Group Part 1

Next, Koyomi-chan! Following Kareen, Koyomi-chanes and kissed me. Uhm, this is embarrassing Dont mind it. Youll get used to it I hugged Koyomi-chans petite body and kissed her. Hmmm Koyomi-chan trembles. Whats wrong? When our skins touch, the Miko power gets stimted Luna speaks from the sides. Kuromori-sans thoughts pour into me Koyomi-chan said. I can feel that were treasured Then, Im next! Lunaes to me from Koyomi-chans sides. Im already used to it, so I want to connect to Nii-sans heart She smiles. The wavese a hundred times more than kissing when you have sex. Nii-sans mind fills us. Then, it melts us. Nii-san and me Luna approaches me. Her eyes say that she wants my lips. Luna I hold Koyomi-chan with my right arm and carry Luna with my left and kissed her. Ahn~ The sensation of kissing Luna is conveyed to Koyomi-chan, and she makes a cute moan. Luna moves her tongue skillfully, licking my lips. This is one of the techniques she discovered from Katsuko-nee. It hasnt been a month since she lost her virginity and yet, Lunas mastered the techniques of a professional prostitute. Well, Tsukiko and Yomi too, but still. Even if you read their memories, it wont be your skill unless you do it yourself. Us sisters have umted our techniques after having sex with Nii-san multiple times, but Our knowledge still has ways to go Luna said. Koyomi-chan nodded. Youll figure it out soon once you experience it. But, you dont have to rush it Luna told Koyomi-chan. Then to me; For example, we can tell when Nii-sans feeling pleasure during sex. The explosive waves of pleasure are also conveyed to us. But, thats not all She speaks while smiling wryly. Look, we dont have a penis, andwhat is it, clitoris? We have that instead, and so we know that it feels good when rubbed. But, women dont ejacte, and so we dont know the pleasure when Nii-sans ejacting. I think that we only have 70% of understanding Women and men have different bodies. Even if the Miko power can feel all of my senses. A woman cant understand the pleasures exclusive to men. I get that. I also dont know what women feel when theyre cumming Womens ecstasy is different. Male ecstasy is only focused on ejaction, but The female climax is longer, and ites in waves. Yes, it feels amazing. It makes me want Nii-san to experience it too Luna read my thoughts and said. But its impossible. Im a man I cant understand how women reach ecstasy through their organs. Indeed. Having the difference in the body makes it quite troublesome Luna said. Right, but thats okay too. Even if were different, were still doing our best to understand each other Humans can never fully understand each other no matter how close they are. Its only an illusion to think that you finally figured them out. After all, humans change. They never stay the same. They flow, change, just like water. And since well never figure each other out, we have to make an effort to understand each other even if a little I told Luna. Youre right, Nii-san I kissed Luna gain. Then. Come here, I made you wait Agnes Okay, desuno! Agnes happilyes to me. I guess she feels strongly that everyone helped her with her first day in school. Thats why the stress from dealing with strangers for a long time is She cant help but want to have sex with me soon, but Shes holding back to be thest one. Agnes has grown too Thats right. Papas been fondling them a lot, and so my breasts are grown for the past six months! No, thats not what I meant, but Oh well. Agnes-chan, lets swap ces Koyomi-chan got up and leaves. Thank you desuno! I hold Agnes with my right arm. Ehehe, Papa! Agnes happily rubs her face to me. Her cheeks feel smooth and squishy. Agnes loves doing this with Papa! It calms me down Agnes said with a smile and kissed me on the lips. Yes, thank you as always Papa! I love you! Desuno! 󡡡󡡡 Then I sit on the sofa in the reception room. Agnes is on my right side. Lunas on my left. Then, I kiss the two alternately. Kou-oniisama, excuse me Karen and Koyomi-chan go between my legs. Well then, well use our mouths to serve Were taking off your briefs Karen and Koyomi-chan took off my brief. I carry Agnes and Luna on my sides but I managed to raise my hips to help the two. My My penis is about 80% erect as Im surrounded by cute half-naked girls. I want to practice what I know Koyomi-chan said, grabbed my penis, and started moving it up and down Is this good? Shes copying Katsuko-nees technique so the amount of force is just right and its perfect. I see. So you move it like this Karen stares at Koyomi-chans hand job with great interest. Karen-chan, try it too Okay, l-like this? This time, Karens fingers wrap my penis. Copying what she saw, she moves it up and down. Yes, youre doing well Karen O-Okay Karen trembles as she feels the heat of my erect penis in her palm. Karen-chan, take care of that, Ill Koyomi-chan gently touches my balls. It feels ticklish but great. Papa, here too Looking at Agnes, she took off her bra, exposing her lovely breasts. Papa loves breasts so here you go! She stretches herself and presents her breasts to my face. Sure, Agnes I sucked on Agnes pink nipples right in front of me. Ahn! As I stick my tongue out, Agnes nipples start to point out. Agnes loves it when Papa licks my breasts too Agnes trembles. Nii-san, my breasts too Luna whispers from behind. Then, she guides my left hand to her breasts. I pushed Lunas bra up and feel the raw meat of hers with my hand. I lick on Agnes breasts while feeling Lunas sticity. Yeah. Theyre of the same age, but the size, texture, sticity, and softness are different. Agnes is bigger and softer, but Lunas much a much richer texture, and its a little stiff. Then. Then, Ill begin sucking Karen says and looks up at me, then puts my ns in her mouth. Koyomi-chan did the hand job first so Karen does the fetio first this time. Pecho, pecho, pecho. Karens using her tongue to her best as she licks my ns. Shes not that amazing in fetio, but You can feel that passion in her. Karen-chan, uhm Koyomi-chan goes to Karens back. When serving with your mouth, you must show nces of your breasts Saying that she unhooks Karens bra. Hmm!! Karen still has my penis in her mouth as she was surprised. But she saw the intention right away, so she took off her bra and exposed her cute breasts. Oh yeah, seeing a glimpse of their nipples when feting is great. Its arousing. Meanwhile, I reach Agnes and Lunas crotch. Hyauu! N-Nii-san! I stimte their genitals on top of their panty. Its better to touch it through the fabric than directly first. Aaaahn, amazing Me too! It feels good! I center the stimtion at Agnes and Lunas panty, then Love nectar starts to stain the cloth. Aah, Papa! Agnes hugs my head tight and pushes my face to her breasts. Nii-san! Luna hugs my back, enduring the pleasure I think its good enough Koyomi-chan tells Karen whos sucking my dick. I think its big enough now Koyomi-chan judged as she read my thoughts. Karen lets go of my penis. Kou-oniisama, which girl will you pick first? Holding the root of my penis and stroking up and down, Karen looks up at me and asks. Lets see I take a look at the four cuties around me. Agnes-chan. Let Agnes-chan take the first, Nii-san Luna speaks to me with an earnest face. Agnes-chan did her best today in her first day in school so reward her first Agnes did it thanks to everyones help! Agnes told Luna. So, Agnes can gost. Someone else can go first I Agnes, well start with you I said with a smile. But, Papa Agnes seems to feel guilty towards the other girls. Dont mind it too much for today. Were family so we have days that we help one member, and thats today for Agnes But You dont have to rush it. You can repay the gratitude you owe Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Karen ten years in the future. Even twenty or thirty more I said. Our family will always be a family so you dont have to mind the time it takes Okay Agnes listens to me with an earnest look. Earlier, Agnes was thest one kissing. So, Agnes will go first this time. Thats all there is to it I patted Agnes small ass. Now get ready Agnes Agnes stood up. Okay She took off her wet panty right in front of me. Agnes light blonde hair. White translucent skin. Her pink nipples, and tight waist. Her wet hairless crotch and a straight cut. Agnes exposes her beautiful naked body to me. Papa, Agnes already so wet The young half-foreign beauty opens her slit and shows me her love nectar dripping out of it. Papa, how do you want to get connected? Err, what do I do? If were having sex while sitting on the sofa, then I guess thats sitting position? No, the sofa is big enough that we can do other positions too. Agnes wants to do it while looking at Papas face Then thats sitting face-to-face. Its close to the usual pattern, but Cant help it. Even I want to do it while looking at Agnes cute face. Yeah. Then lets do that. Agnes I took Agnes suggestion. Chapter 1316. Twilight / Sex with the young Group Part 2

Chapter 1316. Twilight / Sex with the young Group Part 2

Heave-ho! The naked Agnes straddles on my crotch. Agnes long hair touches my nose and tickled me. Papa, can I put it in already? Agnes asks while guiding my erect penis to her slit. Im okay, but what about Agnes? I think that shed be okay but I still asked just in case. Ive had sex with Agnes dozens of times but shes still young. I dont want to force her too much. Agnes body is itching, wanting Papas penis Agnes tells me with lustful, moist eyes. I want Papa deep inside of me Love nectar drips from Agnes insides and drips on my ns. Then, put it in slowly Okay desuno Agnes slowly moves her hips down. Hmm!! The tip of my ns makes contact with Agnes hot and moist pussy. Aah, Papa!! Agnes pushes her hips down. My erect ns pushes Agnes slit and opens it up. Aaah, so tight. Aaaaah, its spreading my insides!! My ns pushes through her narrowest part. Nupupupupu!!! My dick is sucked inside Agnes. Aaahn! This half-foreign beauty wiggles her hips on top of me. P-Papa! Gugugu, my penis goes deeper inside. Finally, my whole penis is inside Agnes gentle pussy. Hauuuuuu!! Agnes took a deep breath and fell exhausted. Papa, hug me tight Sure I grabbed Agnes slim ass with both hands and hugged her tightly in a sitting face-to-face position. Our bond grew deeper. Agnes also puts her hand around my back and embraced me tightly. Aah, Papas inside Agnes. Papas smell, Papas body. I feel happy Agnes says while she rubs her pointed nipples on my chest. Sex feels great, Papa! Agnes whispered to me and began moving her hips slowly. Oh, Agnes is rubbing my penis. Youre doing well She moves her hips that you cant believe her age. Although, Agnes wasnt as unstable before where we had sex every day since she lost her virginity six months ago. Shes probably the one I had sex with the most among my women. Even now, were having sex at least three days a week. Yes, thats right. Agnes wants Papa to feel more pleasure She moves her hips around the shaft of the penis, driving to her womb. The more we have sex, the bigger my love bes. Aaahn, Papa, I love you, Papa! I love you too, Agnes Yes, desuno! Unsho, unsho, unsho!!! Agnes speeds up her hips. Ah, aaahn, Papa! Papa!! Agnes We devour each others lips. Our tongues entwine while our lower half is having sex. Ahn, I love having sex while kissing! Aaahn! I love having sex with Papa! Agnes white skin starts to flush red. Her cute forehead and nose are getting sweaty. Aah, Papa! Agnes is so happy! Auuu! I want to stay like this forever!! Agnes swings her hips intensely. I also thrust my hips from below. Aaah, aaaah, aaaaaahn! Papa!! Agnes is rising to climax. Good. Ill guide Agnes to the finish line. I look at Agnes face and decided. But Agnes suddenly Stopped moving her hips. Haa, haa, haa, haa, Auuuuuu!!! Her whole body is covered in sweat, taking a deep breath. Her vaginas witching, mping down my penis. Whats wrong, Agnes? Why did you stop before reaching climax? Does your hips hurt? Are you okay, Agnes? I asked. Agnes smiled. Im going to switch with the other girls now Huh? Agnes already had enough, Im happy. So But, you havent climaxed yet, have you? I said. Thats right, but its okay! I want to share this happy feeling with everyone! Agnes said with a smile. Nii-san. Women are different from men, we dont need to climax in sex all the time Luna said as she watches from the side. I love it when I go cum while having sex with Papa, and I love it when the warm stuff spreads inside me, but Agnes looks at Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Karen. But today, I want everyone here to be happy! Agnes wants to deepen her bond with the girls more than prioritize her pleasure. Cumming together with Papa cane next I see. Okay Im going to respect Agnes wishes. There we go, aauuu Agnes raised her hips and pulled my penis out of her. My erect penises out of her entrance. Haa, haa, haa, okay, next! Koyomi-chan cant have sex with that body yet. So, its got to be Luna or Karen next. Karen-chan, go first Luna said first. No, were going with the reverse order from earlier so it should be Luna-sans turn now Karen said. Thats okay. If Imst, Ill show you something good Luna smiled. RightShe intends to convey the ecstasy to the girls with her Miko power. Thats the right choice when having sex with girls of their age. Even Koyomi-chan whos just watching can also join in. Okay,e here Karen I ordered Karen. O-Okay, Kou-oniisama Karen-chan, go ahead Karen swaps with the sweating Agnes and she came to me. U-Uhm, what should I do? Karen took off her bra but she still has her panty on. Karen, sit here I had Karen sit on the sofa and get her to her knees. Karen, Im taking these off O-Okay I put my hand on Karens panty, and then I moved it out. !!! Her hairless slit is in full view. Karen spread your legs O-Okay Karen spreads her legs on the sofa while trembling. More T-This is embarrassing Karens covering her face with her hands. I grabbed her legs and spread them further. Yep, you seem wet enough Y-Yes Now spread it open and show me the inside C-Certainly Karen spreads her slit with both hands. Her love nectar is dripping. It smells sour. Yeah, I can see the pink insides. Karen, whats going on down there? I-Its wet Why is it so wet? I-Its because it wants Kou-oniisama to vite it Karen speaks the right lines for a sex ve. This girls too smart. She already remembers this kind of response. Please enjoy Karens body to your hearts content I Karen Karen moves away from the hand thats hiding her face. Karen, lets enjoy it together Karen smiles and I kissed her lips. K-Kou-oniisama Then, I suck on both her nipples while groping her breasts. !!! Karens face blushed. Then, I crawled my tongue on Karens navel. And finally, to her slit. Aaaah!! I slurped on Karens love nectar while making lewd noises. I separated her slit and licked inside. Uuuuu, aaaaah, Kou-oniisama!! Karens hand grabs my hair. I continue to lick intensely. Amazing! It feels so good!! Karens eyes are melting in pleasure, shes breathing heavily. Good, this is going smoothly. Karen, lets begin I look up and get on top of Karen in a missionary position. Y-Yes, I-Ive been waiting I put my penis in between Karens spread-out legs. Dont hide your face. Take a look as we have sex Y-Yes The ck eyes of this youngdy look up at me. Im putting it in I push in my tensed-up ns to Karens slit. Hmm!! Karen trembles. Aah, aaaaaah!! My penis pushed into her womb and she showed a face of agony. Are you okay? Yes, Im okay. So go further Karen? Go deeper, please I push in my penis using my weight. Haaaaaaaaaa!!!! The tip of my ns kisses Karens uterus. I knocked on it and her vagina trembles. Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Karens breathing heavily as a foreign object is inside her. I should stay still for a while until she adapts herself. Luna, Koyomi-chan. Lick Karens breasts I told the two. Okay Yes, I understand Luna went for Karens right nipple. Koyomi-chan sucks on her left nipple. Aah, kyauu!! Karen moans loudly as her pussy, and both nipples get attacked. Papa! What about Agnes? Of course, Agnes wants to join in Agnes, use your fingers to touch Karen here I point at Karens clit. In the missionary position, its hard to lick Karens clitoris while still connected to her, and so Okay! Agnes licks her index finger and covers it with saliva. Then She exposed Karens clitoris. Yeah, that intense sexual arousal made Karens clitoris shine like a ruby. Agnes fingers rub that small bean. Hyaa, aaaah, kufuuu!! Karen squirms. Hyaaaa, aaaah, aaaah Good, I think its time I slowly begin moving my hips. Aaaaah, a-amazing! Iyaaa!!! Karens body twitches as four people attack her at the same time. Jupu, jupu, jupu. The love nectar also increased. Its overflowing. Ah, ah, ah, aaah!! Karen moans lewdly. Her eyes are filled with tears of joy. Luna and Koyomi-chan keep on sucking on Karens breasts, theyre not letting go. Karen-chans so cute! Agnes also grinds Karens clitoris. Haaaaaa, Im! Im!!! I do it to the extent where it doesnt hurt Karen. Rubbing the flesh walls of her vagina with my ns. Iyaaaaa, aaaaaah, aaaaah! Aah, I can feel it. Karens fuse is lit up. Aaaah, aaaaaah! Aaaaaaah!!! Iyaaaaaan!!!! Karen makes a face in pain, looking at me. ImImImKou-oniisama!!!! Yeah, I know. Go ahead and cum! I rub and poke Karens uterus. Hyauuu!! I-Im!! Aaaaah!! Karen flies away. Im cumming! Cumming! Aaaah, aaaaah, cumming! Cumming! Cumming!!!! With four people attacking her, Karen faints in agony. Her body bends like a bow. Aaaaaaah, aaaaaaah! Im flying! Im!! Aaaaaah!!! Karen drowns in the wave of ecstasy. Iyaaaa!! Iyaaaa!! Aaaaaah! Nguuuu!! Karens vagina mped. Squeezing my penis again and again. Chapter 1317. Twilight / Sex with the young Group Part 3 / Position

Chapter 1317. Twilight / Sex with the young Group Part 3 / Position

Haaaa, aaaa, aaaaah Karens soaking in the afterglow of climax. Her small body is flushed, sweating all over. Karens sweat smells like sweet milk. Karen, Im pulling out I pull out my erect penis from Karens inside, and then Iyaan!! Karen clings to me, not wanting to let go. Her vagina tightened up. Pleasestay like thisfor a little while longer Karens still young, and yet shes learned the pleasures of sex. Karen I pat her beautiful ck hair gently. I kissed Karens lips.0 Then, finally, shes gone back to being the youngdy. Aaaah, Kou-oniisama. Im So cute, Karen Karen smiles at me with moist eyes. It felt amazing Yeah, lets do it again Yes, Ill be your partner anytime Karen said happily, then she faced Luna. Im sorry to keep you waiting Its okay, Karen-chan felt good anyway Luna smiled. Yeah, now its Lunas turn I cant have sex with Luna yet after all. So were finishing our sex with Luna. You good, Karen? Yes, Kou-oniisama Aah! I pull out my penis from Karens narrow vagina. Her love nectar drips out and my ns eject out of Karens entrance. It went inside Agnes and Karen and now, to Luna I said, then Wait for a second Koyomi-chan puts my penis in her mouth. Then, she puts her saliva on it. Koyomi-chans joining in. This girl, whose body hasnt grown enough to ept a mans penis in her vagina gives me gentle fetio. Shes copying Katsuko-nees technique with her Miko power. She knows where Im feeling it, crawling her tongue even to the back of my ns. That feels good. What do you think? She looks up at me and asks. Thanks, that was amazing. Look, its big again I show my erect penis to Koyomi-chan. Yes, its very big Koyomi-chan happily kisses the tip of my ns. I want it inside me soon Yeah, just a little longer I tell Koyomi-chan, then Luna, how do you want to do it? I turned to Luna and asked. I want to be vited from behind like a dog Luna said with a smile. Shes already naked, ready for me to ravish her. I have my power. So I can feel all of Nii-san even if we dont face each other, as long as our skins touch Rather, if were facing each other when having sex then the stimtion would be too much for Luna. So, like this? Luna puts her hands on the low table in the reception room and then She sticks out her cute ass to me. Lunas legs are thin and long, so When she gets on all fours, she looks like a newborn fawn. Yeah, then well go from behind I felt it when Karen-chan came and so Im so wet down there. So, just shove it in Luna swings her hips bashfully. True, love nectars overflowing on her lower lip. Lunas insides are dripping wet. Her young slit is well prepared. Yeah, dont mind if I do I stood up, and put point my dick towards Lunas ass. Here I go, Luna Yes,e. Nii-san! I grab Lunas small hips and shove the tip of my ns on Lunas slit. Zububu!! Aaah!! Lunas insides are much hotter than Agnes and Karens. Shes quite aroused after feeling me have sex with other girls. Its as if Im dipping my dick in a hot spring. I then shove it deeper inside her. Haaaaaa, Nii-san!!! Lunas narrow inside. Like a syringe piston, my dick pushes into her tight pussy. Zun!! First, I shove my dick inside Luna to the root. Auu! The tip of my ns makes contact with Lunas uterus. Ah, auuuuu!! Im connected to Luna while shes on all fours. The fawn-like legs tremble as she endures the pration. Agnes-chan, Koyomi-chan, Karen-chan, hold my hands Luna tells everyone while I prate her deeply Okay, desuno Yes Excuse me Agnes puts her left hand on Lunas right hand thats ced on the table. Koyomi-chan holds Lunas left hand. Then, the two of them hold Karens hand. Luna Agnes Karen Koyomi-chan and back to Luna is the formation. Im moving now, Luna Yes, do as you please Nii-san, mess my body up I I begin moving my hips slowly. Picha, picha, picha. I move in and out rhythmically and our connected part is making wet noises. Aah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, aaah Lunas leaking out hot sighs, and then Aaaaaah Haa, haa, haaa I feel the waves of pleasure Lunas pleasure is conveyed to the three, going around. Shes using her Miko power to this fused sex. Shes sharing the pleasure with everyone. Aaah, aaauuu, aaaah! Nii-san!! Ahn! Aahn! Aaaahn! Papa!! Haaa, haaaaaa, kuaaaaaa!!! Kuuuuu, uuuuu! Kou-oniisama!!! In the small reception room are the voices of the girls and their sexual pleasure melting together. Aaah, it feels good! Sex feels good! Nii-san! Everyones together desuno!! Aaaaaahn! Aaaaaahn!! Im melting! Im melting!! The sweet sweat and sour love nectar fill the room. Luna conveys the pleasure to Agnes, Karen, and Koyomi-chan, and its speeding up. Were Aaaaah! Nii-san! Nii-san! Im about to cum!! Im going to cum!! Luna shouts. Yeah, me too! Im going to cum soon!! I grab Lunas ass tightly and thrust inside her narrow hole while making mming sounds. Together! Lets do it together! Nii-san!! I know! Aaaaah! Papa!! Aaaaahn!! Im going to fly! Im bing a shameless girl!! Aaaaah!!! Everyone in the room burns in the hot mes of lust. Aaaah, aaaah, Nii-san!! Im! Im! Im about to!! Lunas back bends grandly. Cumming!! Im cumming! Nii-san! Im cumming!! Aaaah Her hot insides tightened and mped me. Nii-san! Cumming! CummingCummingCummingCummingCummingCumming!!! Luna bursts open. Kyauu!!!!! Aaaaah! Lunaaa!! Papa!!!! Aaaaaah, kuaaaaa!! Aaaaaahn!! Im flying again!!! Haaaaan!! Aah, aaah, aaaahn!!! Agnes and the girls also had their ecstasy lit up, and it made them burst. Then, me too. Aaah, cumming! Im going to cum! Luna!! Pour it in! Pour it all inside me! Nii-san!! Uuuuuu!!! Byrurururu! it spurts out. Aaaaaah, so hot!!! Aaaaah, aaaah, Papa!!! It feels hot deep inside me!! Aaaah, the heat is spreading! I love this! I love this!!! Everyones experiencing the same creampie Im giving Luna. Byrururururu!! Byruru, byorururu!! I ejacted inside Lunas womb multiple times. Aaaaah, aaaaaaaah, aaaaaaah!!! Lunas womb is drinking my semen while still in ecstasy. Her vagina squeezes my penis again and again. Uuuuu!!! I used thest of my strength to pick up Lunas body. Then, I sat down on the sofa. Lunas still connected to me, shes riding on myp. Luna enjoys her afterglow while I grope her cute breasts. Aaaaah, Nii-san! Aaaah! Her nipples are stiff and sticking out as shes in ecstasy. Uuuuuu, kuuuuu, uuuuu!! Lunas body twitches and her vagina mps. Each time she does that, the semen that remained in my urethra is squeezed to Lunas insides. Amazing, it feels like paradise Luna, Agnes, Koyomi-chan, Karen, and I Remained still, exhausted. The room is filled with the lewd smell of the beauties. 󡡡󡡡 Before long. Knock, knock. I hear a knocking sound on the door. Excuse me, its Ruriko I hear a voice from the inte speaker. Oh, Ruriko. Seems like the middle school girls havee back. Yeah, enter Since its Ruriko, Im sure that she borrowed the key to the reception room from Katsuko-nee to open the door. Alternatively, Katsuko-nee can unlock the door remotely. Either way, we cant move right now so we cant unlock the door from the inside. Click. The door unlocks as expected. Then, it opened. My, it seems that wevee to something great Ruriko and Yomi came in. Both of them changed from their school uniforms. Well, not exactly changed Theyre naked, wearing a cor on their neck, and a thin transparent cloth around their waist. Rurikos cute breasts and Yomis huge breasts are both exposed. Their slit is peeking out of the thin cloth. Okay, stay still. Luna, Koyomi-chan too Saying that she pushes in a wagon to the room. I brought some cold lemonade Ruriko pours a cold one into the cups. Yeah, thanks I said. True, were sweating and thirsty Okay, Ill feed you all Yomi brings a cup of lemonade to Koyomi-chans mouth. T-Thank you Koyomi-chan drinks, gulping. Onii-sama too Ruriko said and puts the lemonade to her mouth. Then she feds me mouth to mouth. Its cold, sweet, and sour. It works on my exhausted body. Ruriko, cup Yes, Onii-sama I took the lemonade ss and poured it into my mouth. Then, I fed Luna. Auu!! The cold lemonade made Luna tremble. My withered penis came out of Lunas vagina. Here, Agnes-chan too Karen-san, here Yomi and Ruriko also made the other girls drink lemonade. Thank you desuno Thank you Theyre all getting refreshed. However. So, Ruriko and Yomi, whats with the outfit? Leather cor and a loincloth. Its as if Im Onii-samas sex ve after all Ruriko replies gently. Yomi too. Im Senseis ve Yomi also replied. We feel like we have to look like sex ves sometimes at least Ruriko? Im a woman with an ugly heart, even if Im a ve, I try to get Onii-sama to do what I want Rurikos been reflecting. Ruriko I embraced Ruriko and licked her pink nipples. Onii-sama? If Rurikos cute breasts are here, why would I not lick it? I said kindly. Sensei, my breasts too Sure, give me a moment Yomi sticks her prided breasts to me and I sucked on her nipples. True, this is okay too sometimes This is Senseis harem, and yet Senseis not giving out any requests Thats If I say something stupid then youll hate me, dont you? Then, Agnes; That wont happen. Agnes and everyone love Papa! She holds the lemonade cup with both hands and smiled. Besides, women also want to do something stupid while in sex too Ruriko said. Thats why, sometimesOnii-sama Right. Sometimes, this is okay too This mansions a former high-ss brothel. The entire building is regted to room temperature. Even if theyre naked, we wont catch a cold. Come, the bath is ready Lets go to the bath, Sensei! The two sex-ve outfit beauties told me and the naked girls. / Position Doing this sometimes is also fun Were going to the bathroom after having sex. Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, Karen, and then Ruriko and Yomi who are wearing a cor and loincloth are with us. Yeah, its a problem if youre always naked, but sometimes I walk in the corridor with my dick exposed. Hmm, Lunas fidgeting for some reason. Whats wrong, Luna-san? Karen asks Luna. Uhm, Nii-sans liquid is dripping Oh, its only Luna I creampied. I feel like I might get the carpet dirty Are you okay, Luna-chan Koyomi-chan asks Luna worriedly. Dont worry, just tighten up your anus and it wont spill Lunas covering her cute ass with her hand, walking on tiptoes. Everyones getting along Ruriko smiles while pushing the wagon with the lemonade with Yomi. From now on, were in the same school, so were going to be closer even more Agnes replies with a bright smile. Speaking of which, hows Yomis situation? Yomi also went to middle school. It went well, Ruriko-oneesama introduced me to the ss so there wasnt any problem So Ruriko took care of Yomi. Misuzu-oneesama took care of the elementary girls, but its just Michi and me in middle school Ruriko said. I hear that not only the Kouzuki girls but also Kaan Momoko-neechan and Kanou Sakurako went to look after Agnes situation in ss. The elementary girls were epted but in middle school, I thought that there will be some opposition, so Oh, right The elementary girls, see Misuzu and the high school girls as the big sisters. If the youngdies of the big three tell them to get along with Agnes, then theyll take it in obediently, but If Misuzu and the girls tell the middle school girls to get along with Yomi Theyll probably show antipathy towards Yomi. Yomi-san enrolled in the school as Agnes-chans bodyguards, so Michi-chan greeted her as the senior guard to show that Agnes is rted to the Kouzuki house It wont be too big of a problem since its just a visit from two people who are a year ahead in the same middle school. Ruriko-oneesama, thanks for that Yomi thanked Ruriko again. And so, how did you get to know the girls in the ss after Ruriko and Michi left? I asked Yomi. Well, Two of theme to the joint training sessions for the bodyguards at the Kouzuki SS dojo Oh, the regr training sessions since the party at the Kouzuki houses garden. Yomi shows up there so she knows the bodyguards of other noble families. Besides, Im from the same ss as Erica-san Oh, Ericas popr in the school that shes called the star of the middle school. A bright, energetic, and cute girl. Loved as a little sister by her seniors, and adored as an elder sister by her juniors. Some didnt like the fact that Im close to Ruriko-oneesama and Erica-san but I took care of it right away Yomi smiles. She has her Miko power, and shes quite a cheeky girl when ites to her personality. The only bad part is that she gets carried away easily. Sorry, Im reflecting on that Yomi read my thoughts and replied. Even so, I dont have to worry much if shes in that school. The youngdies and bodyguards there are carefully selected. Since Tendou Otomes infiltration on Mizushima house, Kouzuki SS had been stricter. Try to get along with them, dont go too far I told Yomi Yes, certainly Yomi replied with a smile. Oh, Ericas back at her home tonight, right? Rei-chan told me. Yes, tonight, Erica-san and Mariko-oneesama will return to their homes Ruriko replied. Erica and Mariko had stayed in the mansion for about half a week, but They still have their parents home. Well, in Ericas case, her mother and father arent her real parents, but still. Shes her fathers half-sibling. They still have blood ties. But, Sakurako-oneesamasing home with us Oh yeah, Sakurakos father, the head of the Kanou house, got imprisoned. Kanou house is currently in a troublesome situation. So shes going to live in this mansion. Oh, just in time. Theyre here Looking at the direction Ruriko pointed, Sakurako was standing at the entrance of the bathroom. Sakurakos wearing only a single undershirt made of transparent fabric. The shape of her body, her cherry nipples, and the slit are all visible through the fabric. Ive been waiting, I thought of helping out in washing your back Sakurako bows to me. Me too! Im also here! Eri and Rie jump from the inside of the bathroom. Also, Haiji-chan, Arisu-chan, Kinuka-chan, and Mao-chan are inside The rest of the young group is in there. The water temperature is warm enough soe in We go through the bathroom entrance. 󡡡󡡡 Agnes-chan. Wow! Mao-chan! Wow! The two girlsugh. Oh, everyones here. Wee back, Ill be going ahead Arisu talks to me as the representative of the group. Everyone in the bathroom looks at me and epts me with a smile. Excuse me Ruriko took off her undershirt in the changing room and came to mepletely naked, pouring warm water on my back. Hows school? Arisu asks Luna and the girls. Arisu was a student in that school so shes curious about the situation. I think that its a lovely school Koyomi-chan replies to Arisu. Arisus thirteen. Luna and the girls are 12. Even if its just a year difference, elementary and middle school are different. It must be emotionally painful to hear from Yomi about the current state of the middle school she dropped out of. To Arisu, she graduated from elementary school there. I think that she wont mind talking to Luna and the girls when its a ce thats epted her in the past. Speaking of which, where are the other girls. Like Misuzu? I asked Sakurako. If Sakurakos here then that means that the convoy that brought Agnes and the girls back home had already brought the other girls to the mansion too. Although, that doesnt mean that all of them should be here. They might have some reason to remain. Yes, everyones returned Sakurako replied with a smile. Im riding a different car from Misuzu-sama but Oh, since they cant fit all girls in one car in the morning, they had to split up into several cars. Even if Erica and Marika returned to their homes In middle school, Haiji, Yomi, Ruriko, and Michi are there. Then, Sakurako and Shie-san, Misuzu, and Yoshiko-san from high school. They still cant fit in two cars. And so, wheres Misuzu and the girls? Why arent they showing up? If its Misuzu-chan, then shes helping with the preparation for dinner Ruriko replies. Oh, thats rare Usually, its Katsuko-nee, Mana, Ruriko, and Megu doing the housework in the mansion. The other girls do help out sometimes, but Misuzus not that active when ites to cooking. Misuzu-chans trying to change herself Ruriko said. Yeah, she was trying her best in cleaning the toilets this morning too. Shes reminding herself that just because shes the daughter of the Kouzuki house, she cant act bossy. But, shes not cut for it. Misuzu-sama is better suited standing above and giving directions Sakurako said. Even so, but having such experience isnt bad I said. Especially when ites to cooking I dont think Misuzus future includes housework, but still. Misuzus going to Tokyo University, and she aims to be an elite bureaucrat. However, that doesnt mean that she cant know anything about cooking. Maybe I should learn cooking too? Sakurako asks me. Thats for you to decide. If you think that its good, then learn from Katsuko-nee. But if you want to learn something else, then focus on that I looked at Ruriko. Ruriko started learning to housekeep as soon as she came to the mansion, and Misuzu started today. Everyone finds the right time and do it, nobody orders them to do so Yes, I do it because I want to Ruriko smiled at Sakurako. In this house, you need to think of what you should do, and act on your own, for Onii-sama, for the family, and for yourself Yeah, decide for yourselves. And if the family makes a serious decision, we dont spare effort to cooperate. If Misuzu isnt just cleaning up the toilets but also trying to do her best in learning cooking, then Im cheering for her It would be a shame if her studies stagnate and she became absorbed in other things but Misuzu-chan isnt like that Ruriko speaks about her beloved cousin. Sakurako, you should think of what you want to do in the future too. It doesnt have to be with the Kanou house. Ill do something about it if possible For Kanou house, Sakurako-oneesamas child with Onii-sama can inherit the house. Sakurako-oneesama will never get in trouble with the house Ruriko said. I will never allow the branch families of the Kanou house nor any noble house to force Sakurako into a political marriage. Ill adamantly prevent that. Well keep Sakurako safe. So, you need to keep the other members of the family who are weaker than you safe too Yes, I understand Sakurako nods. Shies first Sakurakos bodyguard. Shiranui Shie-san. Wheres Shie-san right now? Oh. I invited Shie to take a bath with us but shes embarrassed, and so shes helping out in the kitchen right now Sakurako replies. Yeah, I think thats good. Shie-san can get along with the girls by cooking together I Shie-sans been a bodyguard all this time, but I speak my worry. To be honest, I dont think shes going to get along with Michi, Edie, Mitama, Kinuka, or Haiji. I mean, shes different from the other bodyguards Whats the difference between them? Sakurako asks me Lets see I try to speak out the thoughts that are in my heart. Shie-san has no uniqueness for someone who lived in martial arts. You dont feel that from her Yeah. For example, if an enemy appears in front of Michi and the group, theyll take action to eliminate them as soon as theyre recognized as hostile. She wont hesitate at all Shell take down the enemy without hesitation. A moment of hesitation can lead to her and her masters death. But if you put Shie-san in that situation, shed stop and think Yeah, Shie-san always hesitates, worries. Thats why shell never take the initiative. Theres nothing wrong with being able to pause and think instead of acting on reflexes when something happens. Thats also a useful skill on its own. But, for a bodyguard, I think that personality is a big problem I said. Shie-sanes from a family thats been serving the Kanou house as their bodyguard for generations, and shes been Sakurakos bodyguard since she was a child so I dont think anyone checked her personality traits Furthermore, Kanou house had already lost its momentum when Sakurako was born. They probably had nobody but Shie-san to take on the role of Sakurakos attendant and bodyguard. Furthermore, the range of her security is only within the world of the nobility and the school for the youngdies. Shie-san had been trained by her father as a bodyguard. I dont think anyone thought of her nature. However. Shie-sans personality doesnt suit security at all I tell Sakurako clearly. Thats why I cant take in Shie-san as a bodyguard. Currently, Shie-san is here as a seamstress. What should I do with Shie? Sakurako asks me with a dire face. For now, observe. Dont rush it. There are a lot of types of people in the mansion so there should be someone who is a good match with Shie-san I tell Sakurako with a smile. Shelle along with the girl the good match and have her open her heart first. Thats when we can help her Thats indeed true Sakurakos convinced. Its the same for you, Sakurako. Find someone that you can get along with Yes. Going to me aftering back from school isnt good. Look in the bathroom, everyones finding a partner to talk to, right? Theyre noting to me. All of us always feel that Onii-sama loves us, and the family, with all our hearts Ruriko tells Sakurako. So, we have to find our ce in the family Sakurako understood what Ruriko was saying. Only the young group is here. Mao-chan and Agnes, who get along with everyone are here. Eri and Rie, the carefree and easy to talk to twins are here. There are also the youngdies who know Sakurako well enough from childhood, Ruriko from the Kouzuki house, Arisu from the Kurama house, and Karen from the Mizushima house. Sakurako doesnt feel pressure from any of them. Sakurako, whos a neer to the mansion, is surrounded by easy-to-interact girls. I understand, then Ill try talking to them Sakurako replies, but Wait a second I groped Sakurakos cute breasts. ? Sakurakos surprised. It doesnt mean that Im ignoring Sakurakos charming naked body. Well, I just had sex with Agnes and the girls earlier so thats it I said. She must be expecting sex since she was waiting for me, whos naked. Ill use the remaining semen in my body to pour it all in Sakurakos womb I kneaded Sakurakos nipples with my fingers. But, thats forter, Sakurako I said. and embraced her. Yes, Ill be waiting She replies happily. We kissed. Chapter 1318. Twilight / Returns

Chapter 1318. Twilight / Returns

Mao-chan and Agnes wash my body. Then, I returned the favor to the two. The girls whose father was absent since their birth are happy to wash my body. Okay, thats good enough I wash off the bubbles and soap from the body of this half-foreign beauty whos well developed for her age. Thank you desuno! Lets go! Mao-chan! Okay The two went to the bathtub. Then, its Sakurakos turn next I added some body shampoo to the sponge andthered it up. Uhm, I Dont mind it, let me do it. I still have to wash Arisu, Kinuka, Haiji, and Karen after Sakurako I put the sponge on Sakurakos beautiful back. Going gently, being careful not to use too much force when scrubbing her with foam. Sakurakos healthy skin flicks off the water. Ahn, so good I do this with the girls every day after all Sakurakos father had been imprisoned by his vassals because of his behavioral problems. Arisus father was in debt and disappeared. Kinuka and Mitamas father had been the bodyguard of the Kurama house for generations, and so he went and disappeared together with his Master, Misato, and Arisus father. Haiji who grew up in Europe was an orphan. She doesnt have parents. Karens parents are alive and healthy, but because of the sins of her father -the head of the Mizushima house- towards the Kouzuki house and other noble families. Karens taken away from her parents and became my sex ve in this mansion. Karen never talks about her parents home but I think that she misses them. After Karen, itll be Ruriko, Luna, Koyomi-chan, Yomi, Eri, and Rie Ruriko. The cousins of the Takakura shrine maidens. The twins of the good-for-nothing Kansai Yakuza parents. Their parents are already dead. Meaning, the girls in this bathroom Theyre all those who lost their fathers, those who feel lonely. I have to fill in that sense of loss theyre feeling. Thats my duty as the only man in the Kuromori house. Were okay. The four of us will clean each other Luna tells me with a smile. Ill do Ruriko-oneechan Then, I will go with Yomi-san Luna and Koyomi-chan said. The girls with the Miko power can read my thoughts. I guess they were being considerate since its going to be hard for me to wash all of them one-by-one. Thats not it. Its just that I want to be closer to Ruriko-oneesan today Koyomi-chan replies to the thoughts in my mind. Yes. I want to be closer to Yomi-san and everyone Koyomi-chan said. I guess thats okay too. Getting them closer is also for the better. Were okay for today too Eri-chan and I will wash Yomi-oneesans back Eri and Rie said. It wont be just Yomi-oneesans back, but also the front Ive always been curious about these huge breasts Hearing that, Yomi in the bathtub lifts her huge breasts with her hands. Sure, sure. Touch them all you want She smiled at the twins. Eri and Rie then asked me. With that said. Maybe next time Nii-san Were looking forward to our schedule next time Oh, instead of going at it right now. Theyre going to use that to serve a lot during their time. Next time, Eri-chan and I will perform the special soap technique that only us twins can do Doing lewd stuff on the airmat Katsuko-san taught us how to dance with soap on our bodies Onii-san, youre going to be sandwiched between two young bodies Err. The twin beauties are going to do such intense soap y? Then. Papa, whats soap? Mao-chan asks. Hmm. Hes a swimming gold medalist Whats Soap Dance? The festival in Shikoku Whats Sandwich? A man called Earl Sandwich from a long time ago I replied somehow. I see Mao-chan nods and is convinced. In her case, its not a problem whether my answer is right or not. Either way, I just have to answer her confidently. Then, she will be satisfied. Awawa, was that bad? Real bad, bad, really bad Rie panics. Eri dances. Geez, Eri-chan and Rie-chan, bad! Agnes scolds the twins. Were banning vulgar words when Mao-chans with us as it will be bad for her education. That kind of conversation cane when Mao-chan is in her sixth grade! Ah, Agnes. Inside Agnes head, sixth grade is where the sex ban is lifted, and you can get pregnant at high school. I have to amend that. Sorry Rie obediently apologized but Tahaha, Risso, Risso, it spilled, the tea spilled Eri continues her naked dance. Eri-chans so funny Mao-chan copies the dance, but I stopped her before. Dont dance in the bathroom, what will you do if you slip and your head hits the floor? Oh, thats my fault. Sorry Eri stopped dancing and apologized to me. You can dance after leaving the bathroom Okay! Agnes said, Mao-chan replied happily. Thats a very elder-sister-like act. Agnes. Sakurako, Im rinsing off the foam Please I wash off the soap on Sakurakos body. Sakurakos tight hips and nice ass. She also has some nice proportions. Just washing our bodies like this is calming my mind Sakurako smiled at me. Skinship is such a nice thing Yeah, youre right I embraced Sakurako from behind. I think that it also heals my mind when I wash my familys body every day. The feeling of our naked bodies touching enriches our hearts. I wanted to do the washing and yet I raised Sakurakos arm and washed her armpit. Next time Yes, certainly, look forward to next time Sakurakos expression seems calm now. It seems that her heart has found bnce. Thats a little reassuring. 󡡡󡡡 Okay, pick whichever you want to wear. Oh, were going to eat so put on at least your panties! Katsuko-nees in the changing room as we leave the bathroom. Shes pushing in a wagon of clothing. Err. Whats all these? Inside the clothing case are See-through undershirts, underwear, and shirts. Also, the same loincloth Ruriko and Yomi wore earlier. Either way, all of them have see-through fabric. I mean, Katsuko-nees also wearing a see-through negligee. Her plump body is wrapped in thin clothing, and its much sexier than just in naked. Well, its our lightly dressed fair today Katsuko-nee said with a smile. W-Whats going on? Its been hectic recently here so we thought of letting loose a bit Katsuko-nee smiles. Ill pick the loincloth just like earlier. Ill put on underwear this time however Ruriko puts on a leather cor on her neck and puts on a thin panty on her lower half while still naked on the upper half. She puts on the loincloth. Seems like she wants to be thorough on being my sex ve for tonight. Yomi will pick the same then Yomi exposes her huge breasts and puts on only panty and loincloth. I will also pick the same outfit from earlier Sakurako puts on a thin undershirt. Then, Ill pick undershirt for tonight Me too, Ill go with the undershirt The youngdies, Arisu and Karen picked the undershirt. Sakurako picked her name color. Arisu went with red, and Karen chose the purple-blue color. They put on their see-through underskirt with a waistband. Haiji-san, do you want this? I think that wafuku suits you. Arisu rmends a different colored undershirt. Oh, Haijis got a small face so having that might fit her surprisingly. Then, Ill take that Haiji took the yellow-green undershirt. Then, Ill take this Kinuka chose a string. Yep, just string. This is enough. Just white panties and a string on her breasts. Well, if Kinukas okay with that then sure. I have to put on panties so theres that, but it cant be helped then Eri said. Its our rule to have everyone put on their underwear during mealtime for sanitation. But, Eri-chan, all we have to do is pick see-through underwear, right? Rie picked a string panty. Yep, thats see-through alright. I see. Ill do the same This will enchant Onii-san. Eri-chan Thats right. Rie-chan The two rummaged the case, and then Then, Ill take this And me too Eri and Rie chose the apron. A see-through apron. Wow, Agnes will take this Agnes picked a see-through shirt. Well, its bigger than her shirt, but its quite transparent so seeing her naked body through it is sexy. Then, well take the same Right Luna and Koyomi-chan also picked the same see-through shirt. Mao will pick the same! And Mao-chan follows. Although, Mao-chans size makes it look like a dress instead of a shirt. Hey, Onii-san, is it okay for Mao-chan to be like that? Eri asks me. If you look at the outfits in an educational perspective Dont mind it too much I said. To Mao-chan, this is just a fun clothing party Its lewd because we think it is. But to her, its just a game If you think too weirdly about it, then itll be weirder I see. Youre right. I understand Eris convinced. Well then, I I put on my underwear and a transparent shorts on my lower half. Then, just like Ruriko and the girls, Im naked on my upper half. Wow, Papas like in the Arabian Nights Adin! Agnes and Mao-chan said. Come, lets eat dinner Katsuko-nee tells us. Everyone fathered and left the dressing room. Still, Katsuko-nee I recalled something. You say that its lightly dressed fair, but But, the mansion is currently Our guests will be eating dinner in another room Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Edie and Anya-san, and also Nei-chan are in charge of taking care of them Meaning. Oh, Kudou Haruka-san and Kendou Maria-san returned to the Kouzuki SS training facility. So, only Grace Marinka-san and the sisters Kyouko-san brought are here Dolly and Anna, the drill spear sisters girl assassins from Southeast Asia. Edie told me that you gave them enough input already that they need some time to think objectively Yeah, Grace-san and the Drill sisters too. During lunch today, we turned over their sense of values in our school. If you put anything more in their head theyll burst. Thats why theyre going to eat dinner in a different room tonight and then theyll take a rest. Besides Katsuko-nee smiles. Arent you at your limit too? I think that your heart wont be able to rest if you keep worrying about them Thats true. Grace-san, Dolly, and Anna too. I get cautious when theyre present. I need some time with the family where I dont have to think. Oh, but those girls are here. The troublesome ones Huh, Katsuko-nee? Who are we talking about? While were having that conversation, we arrived in our dining room. Then. Ive been waiting, Kuromori-sama Weve been waiting Oh, right. I forgot about them. Come, lets eat! This way! Just like the other girls, the two of them are also wearing a see-through undershirt. Kuromiya Motoko-san, abat youngdy. And her bodyguard, Mikuriya Kurumi-san. Both of them didnt return to their homes, theyre staying here tonight. Come,e, this way. This way! The two with their pushy and my-pace personality invite me to the dining room. Chapter 1319. Farewell to the Spears / Fun Dining Table

Chapter 1319. Farewell to the Spears / Fun Dining Table

Weve reconsidered a lot since this morning Kuromiya-san, thebat youngdy wearing a see-through undershirt said. It might be difficult to spread the Kuromiya style spear fighting in the modern world but I will not abandon my spear We must pass down the ancestral spear techniques to the next generation Kuromiya-sans bodyguard, Mikuriya-san said. Therefore, we must make ourselves Kuromori-samas concubines Kuromiya-san said, but No, youre leaping on logic. You can still pass on your spear arts even if youre not with me Thats all I can think of. No, staying here is the best choice Thats right! Why does ite to this? Is it because Danna-samas my fiance and hes the owner of the Kouzuki SS? Misuzues over and asks the two. She wears the same outfit as Ruriko, a cor, and loincloth. She has panties on, but her breasts are exposed. Thats not all! This mansion has enough space for Kurumi and me to practice with our spears Kuromiya-san says with a straight face. All of it is just to Kuromiya-sans convenience, isnt it? I dont think that theres any value for Danna-sama to ept you, but I wonder? Misuzu makes it clear. Were offering our lives to serve Kuromori-sama Whether its cooking, cleaning,undry, anything. Of course, that includes the night duties Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san speaks with desperation. Then, Katsuko-neees in. Hmmm. Sure, I think that Kuormiya-samas good at housework. I can tell that theyve been trained in homemaking. However She speaks to the youngdy of the Kuromiya house and her bodyguard. Our family doesnt have problems with housework Even in night duties. Danna-samas well satisfied Katsuko-nee said. Misuzu added. I mean, Kuromiya-san, why are you such in a rush I asked her again. No, I dont think that youre in a hurry because of the Kuromiya house, or that youre not able to hand down the Kuromiya style of spear fighting if things continue as they are I know that much. It seems that these two were the only ones who stuck to the Kuromiya style among their family. When the head of the family is reced, their style wille to an end. Furthermore, Kuromiya Motoko-san is a woman, so she will be married off to another family for a political marriage. When that happens, itll be hard to find a family thatll allow their woman to practice the spear as much as she wants. Kuromiya-san will be forced to abandon her spear. I understand your circumstances. However, in the end, its a problem of your house, it should be resolved within the Kuromiya house. I think that youre being unreasonable to involve Danna-sama Misuzu said. ThatsIndeed, Misuzu-samas right Kuromiya-san makes aplicated face. However, Kuromori-samas also intervened with the affairs of other noble families, such as the Kanou and the Kurama house Please help Kuromiya house, Motoko-ojousama as well Mikuriya-san bows her head for her master. Even if you tell me that For the Kurama and Kanou house, Jii-chans group already made concrete ns in advance how they would rebuild. Im only taking care of Misato, Arisu, and their bodyguards, Mitama and Kinuka. As for the Kanou house, I took Sakurako and Shiranui Shie-san, who I assigned as a seamstress for the time being. Only the girls themselves. I cant ept problems of the nobility that easy. I have to ask what Jii-chan and others think first Keeping the world of nobility safe is Jii-chans lifework. He must have some ns for the Kuromiya house. I mean, I should ask Shou-neechan before going to Jii-chan. Shou-neechan is Jii-chans personal bodyguard so she should know what Jii-chans thinking about the Kuromiya house. Kouzuki SS should already have the information when ites to the Kuromiya house. Give me time. I cant give you an answer right now I told Kuromiya-san. I look at the dining room. Nearly everyone in the family is here, but Shou-neechan isnt. Rei-chan isnt here either. Misuzu, wheres Shou-neechan and Rei-chan? I asked. They were Misuzus bodyguard so shouldnt they havee back with them? Both of them are in the Kouzuki SS building Misuzu replies. Reika-oneesama sent us off, but as soon as we arrived at the mansion, she went and returned to the main office. Uhm What? It seems that Kyouko-san caused amotion at the city center so Kouzuki SS is at the highest alert Oh right, Kyouko-san did something with Miss Cordelia that attracted the attention of the police earlier today. Then I heard that shes going to steal some jewels tonight. Publicly, Kouzuki SS is supposed to be fighting Kyouko Messer, and so Right, Kyouko-san VS Rei-chans special program goes once every three months. Besides, Kouzuki SS is a securitypany specialized in the upper ss. It would look weird if they dont show that theyre on high alert at times like these. Okay, then Ill contact them after dinner. I might have to be the one to make the call. Okay, dinner time! Mana pushes the wagon of meals from the kitchen. Help us out in distributing the tes Megu pushes in a wagon of tes, cups, and chopsticks Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Karen-chan lets help out! Mao-chan, its going to be dangerous so go to Nagisa-chan! Agnesmands the young team. Oh, Nagisas also back. Shes wearing a see-through negligee with a different color from Katsuko-nee. She left the closing duties of the store to the employees. Were having Italian tonight! I made a variety of pizzas and spaghetti, pick them from the tter, and eat! Mana shouted and our dinner started. Wow, this is delicious This is really delicious Im really d that we went to this mansion, Eri-chan Agnes and the twins said. True, Katsuko-nees good at cooking and shes teaching Mana, Ruriko, and Megu. Weve been eating good food for the past six months. Thats right Rie-chan, good food relieves your stress Eri said. Everyones wearing a costume when eating and its fun Rie said. Shes enjoying the thin clothes fair where its almost transparent. Women like to cut loose and act like fools sometimes Katsuko-nee told me. You cant do that in normal homes, and since were all family, we can enjoy this in peace Right The nobility is far from an ordinary home, they will never allow half-naked bodies in the dining room. You know, itsmon for us to get naked even before you came along so I can show off my naked body even to those outside Apart from several people, our family is all having sex with me. That sexual rtionship is the minimum condition in joining our family. I think that this allows the girls who arent that close to getting to know each other Katsuko-nee said. Right. We should n out more events for the family to get closer and do it My womene from a wide range of backgrounds. At first, they should be with girls from a simr environment until they get used to the family, but We have to shuffle them around from time to time so they dont fix themselves with such people. Ah, this dressing is best for this sd! Mana told Sakurako. Oh, I see. Thats delicious And try eating it with this bread. This is Ai-oneechans new product Its still in trial phase Using food as the core of the conversation, Mana bridges the gap between Sakurako and Ai. Danna-sama, I made these Misuzu brings over a small te of spaghetti. Hmm, lets see I tried it out immediately. Yep, this is delicious, Misuzu Thank you Misuzu blushed. Oh, everyone. Misuzu-oneechan made this vongole! Try it out and tell her what you think Mana speaks loudly. Im new to cooking so do give me your honest feedback Misuzu said, but Dont be too harsh, however, or shell strike back when she eats your food Katsuko-nee said with a smile. I dont care! I dont cook after all! Yukinos wearing the same transparent negligee as Katsuko-nee and Nagisa. Well, I try it out though. Mamas a food critic so shes quite fussy when ites to food. Saying that she took a small te of Misuzus spaghetti and ate it. Hmm, I think thats good for a beginner. I dont like the boiling but T-Thanks, Yukino-san Misuzu thanked Yukino. Speaking of which, Yukino and Misuzu never talked before. Dont thank me, I just tasted it and said my thoughts Yukino said. But if youre okay with me then Im ready to taste your cooking Yes, Ill ask again next time The two smiled at each other. Its no longer just Ruriko-sama but Misuzu-sama also joined in cooking, maybe I should learn too Arisu said. The kitchen group wees you. Anyone who wants to try it out can juste in Mana said. Then, please take care of me tomorrow. Karen-san, would you like to join me? Arisu speaks to her junior among the youngdy of nobility. Thank you. But I want to learn a bit more in baking for now Karen replies. Thats right! Karen-chan is with Agnes, helping Papa in the bakery Yeah, Karens priority is to get along with Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan, the quartet. Their school life is starting today. After a while, we will go and learn in cooking as well Luna said with a smile. But were focusing on bakery for now Koyomi-chan said. That means Agnes is the leader of the team while in the bakery, but Once they go to the kitchen and learn cooking, their teacher will be Katsuko-nee and Mana. Currently, theyre still strengthening their rtionships so they want to keep Agnes at the center. Luna and Koyomi-chan know that. Besides. Karen is one of those with too much self-control because shes a youngdy of the nobility. She should be able to express her feelings honestly when in front of girls of her age like Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan. And for that reason, I think that they should develop their quartet a bit more. If so, were joining Arisu-chan in learning how to cook We may end up specializing in snitching food though Rie and Eri saidughingly. Agnes-chan and the girls already went to school today but Were going to school the day after tomorrow so we have to get along too Mana-oneesans with us in the same school Kinuka-chan too Starting Wednesday, the middle school girls will be transferred to a new school they have never gone to before. I guess they feel that they have to get along because theyre going to a different environment. Right. I think we should gather and discuss our new school Mana told the twins and Arisu. Manas in her second year. The twins, Arisu, and Kinuka are freshmen. Manas going to be the eldest in the group thats enrolling in that school. You know, we need to discuss and decide how to respond when things happen in the school True, thats important Eri nodded. Its also Arisu-chan and Kinuka-chans first time in an ordinary school Rie said. Arisu and Kinuka had been in the school for the youngdies since childhood. Its a world of the nobility, and its also an all-girls school. Thats the same for me. I didnt go to a school as big as Arisu-chan though Mana said. Yeah, Mana, when she was Shirasaka maika, she was also in an all-girls school for the wealthy. Weve gone to an ordinary school so you can rely on us, although Yeah, we came from Kanto, so I dont know much either way I mean, our school in Kansai was a public one I cant figure out what kind of students go to a private school in Tokyo The twins have their problems too In that regard, we dont know much until we go there. Its a private school so the students there have a different feel and school traditions Mana said. But, no matter what kind of people we meet there, we can unify and deal with them. We cant have Onii-chan save us from our new middle school, right? True, its going to be hard for me to go to Manas middle school. Well, if its a big enough problem then Im going I said. Michi, Edie, Tsukiko, and Ya-chan wille too The strongest bodyguards, the Takakura shrine maiden, and Nei, whos good at speaking can handle most things. If that didnt work, then Ill bring Minaho-neesan too I said. Thats a problem Eri said. Yeah, Minaho-san would make everyone tremble. Theyd be too afraid that they might pee themselves Minaho-sans quite scary after all The twins seem to see Minaho-neesan that way. Minaho-oneechans thest resort. If the girls who are harassing us had monster parents, then well need Minaho-oneechan to get rid of them Mana said. Yeah, its definitely safe to have Minaho-sane at that time Yeah, youre right The twins were convinced. Its going to be okay, Ill go first before Minaho-ojousama does Katsuko-nee smiled wryly. If any of them try to bully you girls then Ill beat them up. I dont care if their parents show up. Even if they go to the police or court, Ill deal with them and Ill never lose We can use Shou-neechan and Rei-chan and even Kouzuki SS I said. So, if you girls are getting bullied, then dont handle it on your own, tell us But, isnt it better if we try to solve our problems on our own? Eri told me. Not really. You dont have to endure unpleasant emotions like bullying. Its silly to stress over something like that. If the environment isnt good, then Ill find you another one. Ill break the rules if its for you girls. Kuromori house has the power on the underground, the Kouzuki house has the power on the surface, and Tsukiko and the girls have the Miko power, Edie and the bodyguards have theirbat prowess, well use them all to save you girls so dont keep it to yourself I insisted. Listen everyone, Agnes and the girls started their first school today. Mitama and Tsukiko, and all the other girls, if you got problems in or out of school, then report them immediately. The family will deal with whatever happens to the group. And it has to be right away. You girls dont have to go through such pain Everyone looked at me and nodded. Okay, Papa! Agnes replied as everyones representative. Then. As expected of Yo-chan Neies in from the entrance. Shes wearing a transparent negligee, wrapping her fascinating dynamite body. Then. Okay, attention everyone! From now on, these girls are joining in our family Behind Neies Anya wearing the same see-through negligee, and Dolly and Anna, the girl assassins. Embarrassed, the foreign sisters cover their breasts with their hands. Theyre no longer holding their spears. Chapter 1320. Farewell to the Spears / The Great Challenger

Chapter 1320. Farewell to the Spears / The Great Challenger

If you were to ept them and the remaining girl assassins, then they need the resolution to be your woman Anya looked at Dolly and Anna and said. Dolly said something in anguage I dontprehend. Anya listened, and then The people theyve met so far are either people who give orders or people to kill, but the people here are different A group of orphans gathered by a crazy female boss on a Southeast Asian dark organization. Teaching them only the art of killing, and most of the girls were made disposable. Kyouko-san destroyed the whole organization and only the thirteen survived. Then, shes asking me to take care of all of the girl assassins. You told them that they dont need to kill anymore. You told them that in exchange, they have to learn skills for them to keep on living. That youll help them in their learning Anya trantes what Dollys saying. Thats right. Well help you in however we can I said. Anya trantes for Dolly and Anna. Dolly nods and tells Anya something. Just a final check, are you sure its okay for us not to toss our spears? she asks Anya said. Yeah, of course. Those are your weapons to keep yourself safe, why would you toss them away? Even we have some measures to defend ourselves. We always need fighting strength to keep our family safe. However I look at the drill sisters in the eyes and said. Youre not allowed to kill someone if its not necessary, even if its to start a fight or to defend yourself. Killing someone brings a grudge. That grudge will bring cmity one after another Dolly and Anna make serious faces and listen to what I say as Anya trantes them. Of course, youre allowed to use any methods when the life of the family is in danger. I wont hesitate to kill either. That is if theres no other way to neutralize the enemy In fact, I killed Cesario Vi. I dont regret that. If I didnt pull the trigger back then, my family wouldve died. Your spears isnt used to kill someone from orders, but a spear you use to keep the family safe That family is the people here Nei smiled. Yeah, this isnt everyone. Ill introduce you to the otherster Like, Minaho-neesan on the new brothel. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are at Kouzuki SS. Mariko, Kana-senpai, Erica, are back at their homes. Marika can onlye during weekends. Margo-sans not here, shes probably doing some work on the martial arts business. Edies not showing up, probably because shes entertaining Grace-san. Uhm! Then, Agnes brings in a small te to us. This is delicious, try it She brings the te to the drill sisters. Tsukiko stepped forward quickly, closing the distance so her Miko power could reach them in case of any unforeseen circumstances. Luna and Koyomi moved together with her sister as well. Michi and Haiji too. Mitama and Kinuka went to guard the young group. Wait a second, Ill tell the two now Anya smiled and told Dolly what Agnes is saying Here, I brought some forks Nei brings in three forks. Huh, me too? Anyas surprised. I mean, Anya-chans joining us right? Nei smiled. Anya; Everyone, up until now Ive only been a guest whoes here once in a while, eat dinner, have sex, and then go out. But from today on, Ill be joining the family. Please do take care of me Anya speaks in formal Japanese and bows her head. Then, she took the fork from Nei, rolled some spaghetti from Agnes te, and ate it. Yes, thats delicious Anya tells Agnes with a smile, and then rmended Dolly and Anna to taste it as well. The drill sisters also tasted the spaghetti from Agnes te. !! !!! Dolly and Anna look at each other with excited faces. What do you think? Agnes asks worriedly. Anya trantes for her. Then. They say that its delicious. That they never ate something like that before Anya told Agnes what Dolly and Anna were saying. Thats great, desuno! There is more food on that table over there! Agnes invites Dolly and the girls to the table. You have to get along with the family so lets start with Agnes and the group! Is that okay? Anya looks at me. Dolly and Anna too. Yeah, its better to leave Dolly and the girls to Agnes who has no evil thoughts. Luna and Koyomi-chan from the same group have their Miko power, and Anyas going to be with them. The other girls will also be watching over Dolly and Anna. I Agnes, look after them. Be friendly to them. Especially these two, they werent taught much about the world like Agnes from before. Thats why you have to teach them what to do when living in here Agnes had been shut in the basement until half a year ago. They dont know a lot so we have to be gentle with them, or they will feel uneasy and scared Yes, I understand desuno! Agnes smiled. The blonde half-foreign beauty shows an angelic carefree smile. Now, lets go This way! Luna and the girls quickly set up the seats for Anya and the drill sisters at Agnes table. Lets go Anya took Dolly and Anna and followed Agnes to the seats. Well, it should be okay leaving them to Agnes Nei tells me. Kyouko-san gave me the files for the remaining 11. She mentioned that shell bring them after Dolly and Anna get used to the ce. Yeah, thats for the better. Were already busy with Dolly and Anna. So, its going to be hard looking after the other girl assassins. Their age range is from 12 to 16, and their origins are all over the ce. Even so, theyre all cuties Its the hobby of their female boss in that organization. As for weapons, it seems that its not just the drill spears those two had. They have chains, darts, and even shovel girls Shovel? Yep, the thing you use for digging and snow clearing Neiughed. Is that even an assassination tool? Yo-chan, what are you talking about? Shovels are one of the most ominous weapons during the first world war. Have you seen the movie Psycho 2? Psycho 2? Oh, lets watch it next time. Then lets also watch the first one. You can ignore the third and fourth! Van Sants remake is just a waste of time and its not worth watching Err. Anyway, it went well with those two but we dont know about the remaining 11 yet. We have to consider our methods before Kyouko-san brings them Maybe some girls are less understanding than Dolly and Anna. No, I dont think we need to worry that much, Ya-chan I said. Kyouko-san chose those two out of the thirteen and brought them here Oh, Agnes and her group surrounded them and they began eating dinner. Eri and Rie are talking to Dolly and Anna too. I think shes considering that if Dolly and Anna got convinced, the other girls will also follow Dolly Its Kyouko-san who did this after all. Ah, true. Looking at Kyouko-sans file, Dollys the eldest of the group Nei said. I havent seen the other girls personally yet but I dont think we have to worry too much I replied. Of course, wed be well prepared, and with more people, we can expect more time and effort needed than we used to convince Dolly and Anna today If they find life other than being a girl assassin. Were turning their life from where they have to follow orders to kill, to a life where they protect their allies. Dolly and Anna are clever girls, they were just for a day, but the other girls might be more trouble Dollys too docile that shes not resisting, but Whether they understand what we want to convey or not is a different story It seems that theyre convinced from the bottom of their heart, but theyll blow up soon. They shouldnt be forced, they need to make the decision themselves Thats why Im not giving orders. Yo-chans quite persevering. Onee-chan loves that part of you, I respect that Nei said happily. 󡡡󡡡 Then, we continued our fun dinner with the family. To be precise, its the family + Kuromiya Motoko-san and Mikuriya Kurumi-san Then, Shiranui Shie-san too. Oh, shes sitting next to Sakurako, making a gloomy face. I guess shes feeling sad that shes not assigned as a bodyguard in here. Is there someone who can talk to Shie-san? If its me, shed feel that Im taking away her master, Sakurako, so she wont open up to me right now. Since shes a bodyguard of the noble family, she cant talk on equal terms with Misuzu and Ruriko. Michi, shes a junior in school. I mean, Michis got a distinct personality so she would hate Shie-sans hesitating part. Mitama and Kinuka are also bodyguards. It cant be amoner, not a youngdy either, and she cant get along with other bodyguards. Who can be friends with her then? While I was thinking that Ive returned Rei-chan enters the dining room. Also. Good evening. Youre doing another fun thing again Shes with Kinosh*ta-san from Kouzuki SS] Kinosh*ta-sans carrying her favorite weapon, a smashing il on her shoulder. Its a long-handled weapon with a chain and an iron ball attached to the end of the stick thats longer to the stick. Wee. Were having a thin clothing fair today Katsuko-nee said. Then, should I take mine off too? Although Im not too confident in my naked body Shes a former member of the Banbarubie 3 so, well Hermon sense is broken. We have a lot of see-through clothes if you want to change clothes so go ahead Wow, I wonder which should I pick? Reika-san, what do I do? Kinosh*ta-san asks Rei-chan Hmm, Im hungry so Im going to eat first and thinkter Oh, youre right. Im also hungry! Then were going to eat first Sure, sit on that table. Mana-chan Katsuko-nee looked at Mana and then; We have tes here, eat whichever you want! She brings tableware for the two Thank you, Mana-chan Rei-chan thanked her. And so, after eating, who is it that I have to beat down? Huh, Kinosh*ta-san? Well, you dont have to go as far as beating them down. Your partners will be the youngdy of the Kuromiya house Nei said. Ya-chan, whats going on? I asked. I thought that it would be good for them to have a hands-on experience with a weapon thats simr to spear Nei said. I mean, I can use spears too. I learned it when I was young Kinosh*ta-san said. I stopped by the Kouzuki SS dojo to grab some practice spears. It wont be dangerous even if those hit Rei-chan said. Kouzuki SS also has spear training? From what I heard earlier this morning, only a few people in Japan learn how to use a spear though. As a sporting martial arts, its not thatpetitive, but Kouzuki SS is a securitypany, see? A long handed weapon is a good way to keep out the thugs Rei-chan said. Recently, police had been using long-handled weapons like man catcher Some facilities have them for security purposes Oh, like in TV news. Ive seen a long white stick with a u-shaped tip to catch a thug or a bank robber. Thats why we teach the basics of spear and stick fighting in our training Rei-chan said. It hasnt developed into apetitive sport, but theres a demand for long-handled weapons. Some people use it as their main weapon, like me! Kinosh*ta-san said with a smile, but Youre the only one I know that uses il in a real fight Rei-chan smiled wryly. Or should I say that Kinosh*ta-sans the only one in the world who carries a long-handled il daily? Either way, shes the best at Kouzuki SS when ites to using long-handled weapons. And so I brought her here I see. Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san had been training their family traditional spear arts by themselves. They have never faced someone strong. All I have to do is beat them without getting them injured, right? Kinosh*ta-sans asking something scary while showing a high-school-like babyface. Or so she says, but what about the Kuromiya spear arts? Are you going to ept your loss without a fight? Nei stirs Kuromiya-san up. You shouldnt show your back to your enemy! Kuromiya Motoko-san takes on Neis provocation Well then, go fight in the courtyard after youre done with dinner Nei smiles. Chapter 1321. Farewell to the Spear / The courtyard Showdown

Chapter 1321. Farewell to the Spear / The courtyard Showdown

Wow, these are delicious Kinoshita-san who came from Kouzuki SS is consuming the meals quickly. Ill make something extra Katsuko-nee smiled wryly, stood up, and went to the kitchen. Haaa, that type of person definitely has another stomach for desserts, even after eating that much Nei makes an amazed face and said. However. Kinoshita-san, a user of a il, a weapon consisting of a long club, a chain, and an iron ball attached to the end, is going to fight against Kuromiya-san. Is this okay? You dont have to worry about it Yo-chan. Either way, Im sure that Minaho-oneechan gave her instructions Nei told me. Just like how Edie beat Grace-san to the pulp at school today. Kuromiya-san also needs an overwhelming loss Thats Grace-san wasnt so shocked to lose to Margo at the martial arts tournament nor Kyouko-san this morning. Only when she lost to Edie, a high-school girl five years younger than her, was the first time she took her defeat seriously Losing to a professional at her generation, Margo-san, and Kyouko-san, a legendary international felon will just make her think that its no big deal. Edie was in the same tournament but she was in the lighter ss. Taking her to school showing off her uniform, and making it clear that shes a high-school freshman. Edie took down Grace-san with an overwhelming force. If you go that far, shell definitely yield. But, Kinoshita-san is a bodyguard from Kouzuki SS. Shes much older than Kuromiya-san Yeah, thats true. We know that, but those youngdies dont, you see? Huh? Kinoshita-san only entered Kouzuki SS half a year ago, right? Furthermore, she doesnt appear much on the surface jobs, and so Kuromiya-san doesnt know Kinoshita-sans true nature I know that Kinoshita-san was a member of the Banbarubie 3 back then. However, without that information. Kinoshita-sans got such a baby-face that she attracts lolicon like Dai Grepher, right? Right, if I dont know anything, Kinoshita-san would look like a high-school girl. I think that Kuromiya-sans assuming that Rei-chan just brought a trainee from Kouzuki SS or something. After all, look at what Kinoshita-sans doing I love spaghetti, hamburgers, and all the childish dishes! Of course, I love pizza too! Shes got no care, or should I say that shes smiling innocently. Edie does the same, but Seeing someone with that kind of open-mindedness actually scares me more. I wonder if Kuromiya-san knows that. If this were Edie, then she would try to catch them off guard, but Kinoshita-sans an airhead. She doesnt think of anything and can do it naturally. And thats whats scary Pizza! Pizza! Hmmmm! So delicious! Kyahoo! Yeah, shes not a calcting person. Shes always been like that. Thinking about it again, Ruby-san and Barby-san knows Kinoshita-sans personality and they were able to control her well I always had the impression that Kinoshita-san was the only one fighting and the other two were cking off at the back, but Shes got such a childish personality, and yet her strength is of a demon. No, Kinoshita-sans just gotten stronger since joining Kouzuki SS. As expected, she wouldnt have grown this much if she stayed with the Banbarubie 3 Nei said. Sorry to tell Barbie-san, but Kouzuki SS has more people who can give advice to further advance Kinoshita-sans skills Right. Barbie-san mightve already reached their limit in training Kinoshita-san. Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san are genuine monsters when ites to strength. Some, like Shou-neechan, learned theprehensive skills of security. I get why Kinoshita-sans entrusted to the Kouzuki SS. Barbie-san mustve considered that their situation wasnt great. They wanted to advance to the next step, and so they became Kyouko-sans subordinate. Look, Kuromiya-sans making a face Whos this? on Kinoshita-san Neis right. Kuromiya-san stopped eating and is checking her opponent. They might not be able to figure out what Kinoshita-san truly is I think so. They wont. Its Kuromiya-sans first time fighting someone like Kinoshita-san after all Nei said. Kuromiya-sans weakness is herck of real-world experience I understand that. No matter how much she rehearsed her spear with Mikuriya-san, her bodyguard. You cant break out of your shell until youve experienced seriousbat with a real strong person. Well, well see what happens Nei nodded. 󡡡󡡡 We moved to the room next to the courtyard as soon as we finished our meal. Its already cold at night when we went out into the garden but were still wearing our transparent clothing. We watch Kuromiya-san and Kinoshita-san fight through the ss from this room. Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san came dressed with a white Hakama, the official attire of Kuromiya style spear fighting. Kinoshita-sans wearing a ck pantsuit as if shes an employee of the Kouzuki SS. In addition to the participants, Rei-chan, Mitama, and Tsukiko are in the courtyard as observers. This is the spear we use for our training in Kouzuki SS Rei-chans showing us the spear she brought from the Kouzuki SS training facility, uses for practice, and to fight off thugs. This part is made of carbon and bends well, and the tip is made of rubber. This cant kill I see. White rubber is attached at the end of the ck spear. Reika-san, how far should I go? Kinoshita-san asks Rei-chan. As long as theyre not injured. Actually, be careful not to get them injured Rei-chan said with a smile. Okay, I understand Kinoshita-sans light tone makes Kuromiya-san feel sullen. Thisbat is training with the assumption of a real fight and so there are no other rules other than trying not to injure your opponent. Anything else is allowed Rei-chan told Kuromiya-san Then, how do we decide the oue? Kuromiya-san asks. The fight will continue until either one of the parties admits their loss Rei-chan replied. I see. So all I have to do is make these youngdies ept their defeat? Thats easy then. Then lets go at it! Kinoshita-san speaks cheerfully. So, all I have to do is crush the two of them instantly, right? Huh? Kinoshita-sans going to fight against both Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san at the same time? Ill be enough to fight you Kuromiya-san red at Kinoshita-san. No, Motoko-ojousama, allow me to go first Mikuriya-san also wants to fight. Reika-san, to be honest, I think these girls are a bit mad Kinoshita-san looked at Mikuriya-san and said. The two of them are still fledglings but this one just came out of her shell, right? Mikuriya-sans still 14. From Kinoshita-san, a professionals perspective, then shes too young for a fight. I-I Dont be rude. Kurumis been a student of the Kuromiya style spear fighting for eight years now! Mikuriya-san and Kuromiya-san protested. Huh, just eight years? Kinoshita-san smiles. Youre not even done with the foundation then Wha-? You?! Kinoshita-san looks down on Kuromiya-san. Oh, Reika-san, I get it. These people dont know the level theyve currently reached Kinoshita-san smiles at Rei-chan. Thats why I have to beat them up. I see. I see. I get it Kinoshita-san took the training spear from Rei-chan. My expertise is the il, and so its been a while since I held something that does not so tip heavy She swings the spear up and down. Oh well, I guess this weak spear makes it easy to prevent injuries Fujimiya-san, please give me the same spear Kuromiya-san took the same training spear from rei-chan. Kurumi, Ill fight. Stay there and watch Motoko-ojousama? If I dont win against her in a one-on-one fight, then Kuromiya style spear fighting will lose its name Kuromiya-san swings the spear down. Kuromiya style is a fighting style thats been around since the warring states period! This technique has been passed down from our ancestors, now take it! She takes a stance. Uhm, Kuromiya-sama, with all due respect Rei-chan speaks from the sides. That spear has a different length, weight, bnce, and material from the one you usually use Yeah, the spears from Kuromiya-sans house are much longer. Its material isnt a rubber tip and carbon handle either. Its more of a heavy spear as if it was from the Warring States. Check the difference between your spears first I know that even if Fujimiya-san doesnt tell me Kuromiya-san swings the spear on all sides and checks the bnce and bends. The same thing that Kinoshita-san did. Reika-san, isnt this one different from before? Its a new spear, it bends better than the one I used before. I mean, this is better Yeah, the carbon handle seems to be wavy. Oh? I added one for training new recruits so I had it made to the same specifications as the one I ordered before Thats not true. Its much more flexible than before. Also, the bnce is a little different. The center of gravity is on the back by two centimeters She knows that much. Okay. Ill contact the one who supplied it Thank you. Well, this isnt useless either, this is training Kinoshita-san holds up her spear with a beautiful form. Then, lets begin She smiled at Kuromiya-san. Y-Yes, Im ready. L-Lets begin Kuromiya-san is also ready. Well then, begin!! Rei-chan deres the start of the fight. Toiyaa!! Kuromiya-san took the initiative and rushed towards Kinoshita-san. Hoihoi, hohoi hoi! Kinoshita-san avoids the sharp thrusts with ease and kicked the tip of the spear with her shoe. W-What? Kuromiya-sans surprised. Kicking someones spear is rude! I cant be bothered by your rules Kinoshita-san didnt unleash her spear and kicked Kuromiya-sans spear with her shoe. Oh, Im seeing some kind of metal in the toe and bottom of the shoe. Itsmon practice in Chinese martial arts to stop the tip of your opponents spear with your shoe. Have you never seen a Jackie Chan movie? Whats with movies?! This is a real fight! Kuromiya-san res at Kinoshita-san. I get it! Its a real fight so everythings okay, right? This is a training session for a real battle!! There you go! Kinoshita-san stomps down on Kuromiya-sans spearhead. At that moment. Chance! Kuromiya-san takes one hand off the spear and tries to touch Kinoshita-sans body. Oh, its that Qi technique she used at the womens martial arts tournament venue. Raishouin Raiden Unfortunately, theres no chance for you However, Kinoshita-san ducked before Kuromiya-sans hand could touch her body. Then. Wow, youre looking down on pros. pfft She grins. Your Qi technique requires direct contact with your opponents body, right? I know that. Ufufufu~ Kinoshita-san knows about Kuromiya-sans techniques? Were professionals you see? I know about you and the techniques you use Kudou-sans quite diligent guy even if he looks like that Rei-chan brought up Kudou-papas name. Right, Kudou-papa was in that venue. He was watching Kuromiya-san in secret and reported the details of Raishouin Raiden to the Kouzuki SS. Kouzuki SS job is to protect the people of the nobility, and so it considers the possibility that Kuromiya-san bes an enemy of the Kouzui house by some mistake Rei-chan said. Were always assuming every possible scenario Thats why we also make sure to check through your skills Kinoshita-san smiles and fixes her posture. Then, this time, Kinoshita-sans the oneing after Kuromiya-san. I know the weakness of the Kuromiya style spear fighting. We know more about your style than you do! Hohohoi hoi!! A sharp thrust drives in. Kuh!! Kuromiya-san takes a defensive stance. O-Our Kuromiya style isnt so shallow that you can analyze it Kuromiya-sans trying to fight back from the hopeless situation of Kinoshita-sans attacks, but Too naive! As soon as Kuromiya-san stretched out her spear Kinoshita-san grabbed the spear heads handle right below the tip and then She twists it. Kyaa!! She may look slender but shes a woman with monstrous strength who usually wields that heavy smashing il. Kinoshita-san took away Kuromiya-sans spear so easily. See? Kinoshita-sanughs. T-Taking away your opponents spear on a match is unthinkable! Kinoshita-san tries to protest by reflex, but But in real fights, anything goes you see? Its in weird that you never considered this kind of attack Kinoshita-san smiles. Here, do it again with your spear. Pupupu. Ill give your spear back Kinoshita-san tossed the spear in front of Kuromiya-san. T-This is humiliating Even so, Kuromiya-san picked up the spear and red at Kinoshita-san. Oh, dont do that. Dont get emotional and focus your emotions on one enemy Kinoshita-san. After all, there could be another enemy thatsing from behind you and then attacking you, right? We might not be the only ones here K-Kouzuki SS wont do something that cowardly! Kuromiya-san retorts, but Huh? But were unfair you see. Were professionals so we dont care if its unfair, all we need is to seed Kinoshita-san said with a smile. You see, Barbie-san scolded me a lot before. She tells me to make sure to check my surroundings all the time. Thats why you have to be mindful of the entire field, not just focus on the enemy in front of you If you focus only on the enemy in front of you, youll lose sight of your surroundings. The more rxed you are the better youd be able to see whats going on around you. Thats why shes scolding me all the time for not being a bit more frivolous Oh, its the same with Edies smile and Michis expressionless face. In a match, its obvious that theres only one opponent, but In realbat, you dont know when someone wille from the side. Therefore, you dont just focus on the enemy in front, but continue to be cautious with your surroundings. They look like theyre being careless that way. Your familys spear technique was born from an actual battlefield experience during the warring states so you should know that Kinoshita-san told Kuromiya-san. But, the 270 years of Edo period is a long time, since it became a traditional family martial art, it has lost many of the important aspects of the actualbat martial arts. I think thats what happened Kuromiya-san stares at Kinoshita-san. Especially since your style has been passed down from generation to generation by the head of the house, right? In that case, you cant do any unfair methods or use gorgeous techniques that arent suitable for the head of the family, making your martial arts even more useless Thats In realbat, unfair methods dont exist. You can avoid all your unfair methods but whats the meaning of that if you dont survive T-ThatsI know that You dont get it. Your technique shows it. Your familys spear techniques had been just boiling for about three hundred years inside your family. So in a sense, its beautiful and sophisticated, but its lost its power as a martial art forbat. Haiya! Kinoshita-san goes after Kuromiya-san again. Kuh Hoiyahoiyahoiya Nugugugugu Kuromiya-sans on the defensive. See, its hard to receive my attacks, right? Do you know why? Its because your house technique is designed to fight enemies wearing a wafuku and nothing else, so you have a lot of blind spots. Like here, or here Kinoshita-sans spear is cornering Kuromiya-san. Besides, the spears from before were heavy. You dont think about what kind of action you can do with such a light carbon flexible spear, do you? Your imagination and initiative arecking. You shouldve practiced learning more with your imagination Kinoshita-sans holding the lowermost part of the spear, attacking Kuromiya-san where the spear is a snake. You can use it this way too. Well, Im a professional so we learned techniques of Chinese martial arts, bay fighting, and even modern stick fighting techniques and apply them. However, your arts only apply to the other martial arts that existed in Japan during the Edo period. An ancient one Kinoshita-sans guiding Kuromiya-san while fighting her. Thats why you cant win against me Kinoshita-san uses the rubber tip to p Kuromiya-sans hand. Kyaa! Kuromiya-san dropped her spear. The carbon training spear rolled on the ground. If you hit that part of the hand, even the strongest people will open their hand. Thats how it is Kinoshita-san said. So, do you want another go? She smiles. I-I havent lost yet! Kuromiya-san hurriedly tried to pick up the spear she dropped but her hands were numb, she cant pick it up. I think thats enough Misuzu goes to the courtyard. Kuromiya-san, look at yourself andpare it to Kinoshita-san. Misuzu-sama? Kuromiya-san is surprised. Youre sweating all over, your clothes are disordered. Misuzus right. Kuromiya-sans white hakama is already worn out. Her face is sweating, shining in the moonlight. But look at Kinoshita-san, shes not sweating at all Kinoshita-sans showing a nonchnt face. Well yes, that wasnt enough to make me sweat Kinoshita-san swings her carbon spear and said. Kuromiya-sanpared herself with Kinoshita-san and then I seem to have lost She epts her defeat. But, thats not a loss of the Kuromiya spear arts. In the end, it was me whos inexperienced Kuromiya-san said, but No, its the same Kinoshita-san said. You two are the only people in the world who have inherited the Kuromiya style spear fighting, arent you? Only Kuromiya Motoko-san and Mikuriya Kurumi-san practices that art. Thats why your loss is Kuromiya arts loss. You mustnt make a mistake in that Oh, shes She never reads the mood. Kuh Kuromiya-sans overwhelmed by humiliation. Chapter 1322. Farewell to the Spear / Another Defeat

Chapter 1322. Farewell to the Spear / Another Defeat

Spears is one of the oldest weapons of mankind Rei-chan said. Naturally, the first one was just a long stick with a stone tool attached to the tip. Its only after human history was recorded that sharp metal des were added. One of the most famous is the phnx, in which soldiers armed with long spears andrge shields from ancient Greece formed a dense formation and deployed spear slings in front of them. But the Macedonian army of Alexander the Great had their spears increase their length, calling it Sarissa Rei-chan said, and then looked at Haiji. Haiji-chans taking an in-depth lecture at an academy in Europe, right? Yes Haiji replies. In warfare from old times, its important to know how tomunicate the orders of themander to the troops, because its not possible to give orders by radio as we do now. If youre using a unit with spears fighting together as a fighting force, then you can move many people under one will. However, this would require a lot of well-trained soldiers, in Europe, from ancient to the middle ages, when feudal societies where each lord ran their own domain, dense formations of soldiers with spears has be obsolete It was the time of knights and mercenaries Rei-chan smiled. However, when Switzend gained independence from the Habsburgs in the 15th century, the citizen-soldiers defeated the cavalry by forming defense formations with long spears called pikes That brought back the age of spears Thats right. Even after guns came into use in warfare, spearmen were indispensable for escorting the gunners and for closebat, since early guns took a very long time to fire in session. In the 16th century, the Spanish army has established the tactics of Tercio in which soldiers with guns and spears arebined to a formation. After that, spears have remained a mainstay in the European warfare until the 17th century Haiji said. Bay was invented to put a sword at the end of the musket. Before that, they had to separate gunners and spearmen, but when it came to closebat, we could attach bays to the guns and make all the soldiers gunners The increase in production capacity in European countries also made it possible to get more guns to the soldiers. Before that, it was hard to prepare a lot of guns because of their expensive andplicated structure. Spears are cheaper and easier to make than guns Meaning, in Europe, the spear has be bay A weapon attached to the end of a long gun is used to stab or cut through enemies. In the past, rifles were designed to be as short and small as possible to make them easier to handle, nevertheless, many rifles officially adopted by many countries in the world still had bay attachment possible. Theres also training in bay fighting, although many countries have switched tobat knives in closebat, they still do it It has a longer reach than a knife. The US army stopped teaching bay fighting in 2010 but the Marines are still training bay fighting. The British military has conducted actual bay charges in the Falnds war in Iraq and in Afghanistan They still use bays even in the 21st century. While spears are no longer used in modern times, spear techniques had been passed down to bays. In fact, when Japan adopted the Western military tech during the Meiji era, they also adopted the bays. To establish the bay techniques, the ancient Japanese spear techniques were used as reference Rei-chan said. That means, our Kuromiya style is no longer suitable for the times? Kuromiya-san asks with a straight face. As for the martial arts used in realbat, then Im sorry. In the age of firearms, spears will never be a mainstream weapon Rei-chan made it clear. If were talking about the preservation of tradition when passing down an old form of martial arts to the modern world, then it makes sense. Kuromiya-samas spear fighting cannot be used in actualbat anymore I think that its great that you can use Qi techniques, but you dont need a spear to use them, right? Kinosh*ta-san said with a smile. If you have to use your spear, then dont you think that youre limiting the range of your techniques? If I were you, then I would consider something more practical Kinosh*ta-san looked at the training spear at her hand. For example, it doesnt have to be a spear at all. Something else thats not weird for a girl of your age to bring. lets see, for example, a parasol, orcrosse racket, or anything thats long enough. Its inside can be reinforced forbat by inserting special metals and other materials, and if you carry that kind of weapon, then you can use the techniques you learned for your spear She says with a smile. Whats left is to bring it calmly like me, even though the average person wont know what those are Kinosh*ta-san puts the training spear to the ground and retrieved her il she put down at the flowerbed of the courtyard. A heavy weapon with a chain and iron bridge chimes when lifted. Im also careful with its color. Its to make sure it doesnt look like a weapon at a nce I see so thats why it has pink and blue line patterns. Thats enough to deceive most people. If you want to use your skills in the real world, then adapt to the real world. No countryll allow you to carry a spear nowadays Kinosh*ta-sanughs. Kuromiya style spear fighting only has its historical value as an old martial art. They have to consider a lot of things for the modern age. I understand what youre trying to say Kuromiya-san looks down and said. Motoko-ojousama Mikuriya-san looks at her master worriedly. But, you cant be convinced deep inside? Even after seeing the results Rei-chan speaks gently. Theres also a way to make Kuromiya-samas spear technique into a sport and spread it to the public. But you need to modify the original spear techniques to make them eptable to the modern public. The spear style passed down to the Kuromiya house for generations cant be used as a sport by ordinary people Thats true. We need to cut down the foundation as a military art, which is the art of killing the opponent. Fujimiya-san, are you saying that Kuromiya style should cease to exist? Kuromiya-san asks intensely. Thats not the case. If you want to continue to preserve the Kuromiya style, then decide for yourself on what form youd like to leave it Rei-chan speaks clearly. Theres a method of passing down the techniques from the ancestors to their grandchildren and leaving the future to them, just like how the Kuromiya house did And the grandchild is Kuromiya Motoko-san. Kuromiya Motoko-san and Mikuriya Kurumi-san were the only ones who learned the Kuromiya style spear fighting from the previous generation. Motoko-san intends to pass down the same Edo period technique to her child and grandchildren. Theres also the option of just leaving the decision of what to do with the technique to the offspring. As of now, its only Kurumi and me who actively learned the spear techniques in the Kuromiya house. Many in our family are bitterly disappointed with us. I was once told directly that to maintain the appearance of our noble family, I should abandon my spear Kuromiya-san said. I feel like if things continue, Ill be forbidden to practice the spear in the Kuromiya house. Furthermore, Im a woman, and so Ill be married off to another family, and I dont think theyll allow me to teach the spear to the heir of the Kuromiya main house Meaning, its highly likely that the passing down of the spear fighting style will stop in Kuromiya Motoko-sans generation. Therefore, I sought to be Kuromori-samas concubine and have a child that can carry the Kuromiya name and pass down the art to him If shes a concubine, then she cant get married officially, and so her surname as Kuromiya-san wont change. Even her child will also inherit the Kuromiya name. I can understand how you feel, but dont you think thats a bit too selfish? Misuzu who listened to Kuromiya-sans story speaks up. ThatsMisuzu-samas right, but I also am at my wits end But, everything you said is only for your convenience! Its annoying that you bring your troubles to our home Misuzu insisted. I-Im sorry Kuromiya-san fell on her knees. Ojou-sama Mikuriya-san tries to rush over to her master. For now, thats it. Kuromiya-san finally reached her defeat. The problem is whats ahead. Hm. !! !!! Dolly and Anna came to the courtyard before I noticed them. Dolly lifted the practice spear Kinosh*ta-san put on the ground. Could it be that those girls want to fight with those spears? Nei said. Well, I guessed so. Watching the fight got them excited Anya said and went to the courtyard. Ill y with this girl, can you lend me a spear? Anya told Kuromiya-san Anya-san, you have experience in spears? Im okay going for another fight Rei-chan and Kinosh*ta-san said. I just want to teach these girls something. I learned the basics of stick fighting from Kyouko-sama after all Anya said, took the training spear from Kuromiya-san, and swung it to check the bnce. Dolly did the same. Its so important that I had to teach them this today Anya? Earlier, the girl who was getting along with the girls. Oh, its you. Sorry, but can you give those girls a wave to cheer them up? Anya spoke to Agnes whos indoors. Okay, Dolly-chan! Go for it! Dolly-chan! Good Luck! Agnes and Luna waved at Dolly with a smile. Its probably Dollys first time to have someone cheering for her. She looks confused but she looked at Agnes and the girls and waved her hand. Well then, lets begin Anya said. Rei-chan; Then, READY. GO! This time, she used English to start the fight. Haa!! First, Anya went to Dolly, going for a strike. Hyau! Dolly avoids it, turns quickly, and tries to go to Anyas back. Guh! Anya dodged, but shes at a disadvantage. As expected of Dolly who swings the drill spear regrly. Shes much better than Anya when ites to using the spear. Ei!! Woah, Anya throws a shuriken to Dolly. Dolly uses the tip of the spear to brush off the shuriken and close the gap in one fell swoop. Chaisaa!! Oh, Anya cant avoid this one. Yet, as everyone thinks that way Pigiiii?! Dolly stopped moving. Anya; Shes holding a pistol in her hand, where did she take that from? Furthermore, the muzzle is Its pointing not at Dolly but at Agnes whos inside the mansion. Mguiiii!! Dollys sister, Anna tried to rush at Anya, but Eishotto! Kinosh*ta-san moved in and subdued Anna. Dolly remains frozen. Okay, thats enough Anya lowers her pistol. Thats good enough, these girls should know that by now 󡡡󡡡 Returning to the dining room, Anya exined to us. Dolly and Anna are girl assassins and so the only way they know how to fight is toy down their lives and kill their target Agnes and the girls are smiling, offering Dolly and Anna ice cream. Theyre taught only to go to the site and assassinate the people and then leave. They never experienced how to fight to protect the people they love Yeah. Earlier, that was just a match, but all Dolly could see was me, her opponent. Shepletely forgot to look at her surroundings The spacing is also weird. She doesnt care about going for a tie as long as she kills her opponent. Thats a troublesome way of fighting Kinosh*ta-san also speaks her thoughts. Thats why I taught them that this cant go on Anya smiled wryly. I made them understand that fighting that way wont let them protect anyone For a bodyguard, you must keep your distance from the enemy so they cant use the person youre protecting as a shield Michi said. Thats right. Keep track of the enemy position and all the people you need to protect and eliminate dangers as much as possible Rei-chan said. Furthermore, you must ount every possibility Anya acted on the idea that she had a pistol in her possession. Putting your life in the line wont keep your precious people safe. Thats what I wanted them to learn today Anya said. Here, here, its delicious! Mana-chan made this ice cream! Agnes puts the ice cream on a spoon in Dollys mouth. Its delicious you know Koyomi-chan shows herself eating the ice cream on her te and tells them that its safe. Anna-chan, eat Luna also gave a te of ice cream Anna. Then, Anna took a bite. Delicious Anna told her sister with a smile. Then, Dolly licked the ice cream on Agnes spoon. Oui! See? Its delicious! Okay, now eat these Really, ice creams delicious Yes, its delicious. Eri-chan The twins also show off the deliciousness of the ice cream. Dolly also took a spoon for herself and started eating the ice cream. Her face is showing a smile. They were upset as they noticed they werent protecting them but I think thatll change the way they fight Anya said. Those girls arent stupid. The rest is up to them to figure out how to use the skills they acquired to protect their family Shes so focused on defeating her opponent that she forgot about Agnes and the girls, and shes reflecting on putting them in danger. Dolly and Anna will change. You too. You need to be a bit more flexible in your thinking Anya told Kuromiya-san who are also depressed The technique you girls have now is amazing. Thats the truth. Whats important is how you put that to use Anya said. Kuromiya-san realized. Before you think about what you want to do with that skill, you better think about what you can do with it. You can be more constructive and positive that way Chapter 1323. Farewell to the Spear / High Risk

Chapter 1323. Farewell to the Spear / High Risk

Thank you for the hard work, Kinosh*ta-san, would you like a deluxe cake? Katsuko-nee asks Kinosh*ta-san Of course Ill have some Kinosh*ta-san replies with a smile. She sure looks like a high-school girl. No, no Among the frencers, Neko-san looks much younger than Kinosh*ta-san. Yeah, Neko-san looks like a grade school girl. Well then I look at the clock on the wall. Its about time we start to work on the pastry for tomorrow. Papa, uhm Agneses with Luna and the girls. Nii-san, can we take a break from helping with the pastry? Huh? Agnes and the girls are helping out make the 50-yen cheaper pastries every night. Its our first day in school so we have to prepare for the lessons tomorrow Koyomi-chan said. As expected from a school for the youngdies, their studies are on a level higher than we expected We also took a break from school so we need to do our studies Luna and Koyomi-chan do have an earnest personalities after all. Oh right I also have to consider Agnes as its her first time going to school. She has to prepare for the lessons or else she wont be able to catch up with the studying pace. Karen-chan will alsoe and help us desuno! Yes, Kou-oniisama Karen, whos always been a student of the school for the youngdies will surely be a great help in their study. Danna-sama, Ill watch over them Misuzu said. Misuzus in her second year in high school so it will help that shes going to watch them study. No, if it was me, then itll be doubtful that I can teach the grade school girls but Misuzus an honor student. Thanks, Misuzu. Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Karen. You girls can help when you can from now on. Focus on your studies first I said. No, its our first day in school today, so were a bitte on things after returning home. But starting tomorrow, well do both school studies and helping with the pastry Koyomi-chan said. Both of them are important to me Yes, thats right. We want to do both every day Luna said. So forgive us just for today! We already got the gist of the studies in school today so we only want to confirm the subjects e had today Agnes and Karen speaks with a serious face If you girls are going to study, then you can use the second-floor library. Its quiet there and there are tables and chairs as well Katsuko-nee handed them the keys. Well then, everyone, go study in the room Katsuko-nee told you to go I think that room was also used back in the Kuromori tower era. The prostitutes going to our high school that they brought from the other districts. Everyones studying in the same room. Thank you deusno! Agnes replies to me happily. See you, Papa! Dolly-chan and Anna-chan,ter!! Agnes called the girl assassins that are with Anya. Then, they went out of the dining room. Agnes-chans doing well Yeah, were not even preparing for our lessons at all After confirming that the sixth-grade quartet is gone from the room Eri and Rie came to me. School s still on the other day so well help you, Onii-san Well help you. Onii-san Yomi will help too! Behind Eri and Rie are Yomi, then Arisu and Kinuka as well. Well help too They know the basics of pastry making so there should be no problem. Then, lets move to the bakery I stood up from my seat, but I gave Anya, Dolly, and Anna another look to check on them. Ill be watching the two so its okay. Well be working our sweat for a bit longer. When were feeling lost, we should move our bodies. Then, we tire ourselves out and take a rest soon Anya said. Yeah, Dolly and Anna need some time to cool their heads off. A lot happened to them today. Well be with them Mitama and Haiji said. Thebat girls know how the same people feel. If so, why dont we go to the basement, Agnes former room Nei shows the basement room through the monitor in the wall. They had the same idea, so they went and started working out first The monitor shows Edie and Grace Marinka-san wearing training wear. Thats not it, your steps are still naive. Jun Another Ill keep ying with you as much as you want Grace-san has made aeback from her loss. Haiji-chan, can you bring Anya-chan to the basement? Nei asks Haiji. Certainly. Its this way Sure, thanks Haiji leads the group and left the room with Anya, Dolly and Anna, and Mitama. Fujimiya-san, you wont go? Kinosh*ta-san asks while eating the cake Katsuko-nee brought for her. I dont think an adult should be there, so I wont. I think those girls need to have the same generation group together Rei-chan said. Dolly Lu-san, Anna Lu-san, Nikita Gorbachev or Anya-san as well Right, Anyas been Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelias subordinate since then But now that shes a member of the family, she needs to get used to doing things proactively. Instead of me, why dont you go there, Michi-chan/ Rei-chan calls Michi. Speaking of which, Michis been quiet tonight. They have Edie so I can let her take care of it Michi replies calmly. There has to be at least one person thats ready to deploy anytime when ites to the mansions security Oh? But Im here right now Rei-chan said. Yeah, Rei-chan knows how to check on the monitors. Rather, Rei-chans a professional so she can do things wlessly. Well, I know what Michi-chans feeling Rei-chan said and then looked at Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san sitting on the other table. Oh. Right. Misuzu, Arisu, Karen, and Agnes already left their seats. Ruriko and Yoshiko-san are cleaning up the dinner in the kitchen so theyre not here. Kuromiya-sans a youngdy of the nobility, and so she cant open up her feelings towards Misuzu and the girls, who are also youngdies. All the youngdies from other families are away from Kuromiya-sans sight for now. Furthermore. Kuromiya-san feels awkward to consult Rei-chan and Kinosh*ta-san, who are vassals of the Kouzuki house, so she cant talk to them. If thats the case For a youngdy, and also abatdy, then theres only one person thats easy to talk to Someone she knows from before, another bodyguard of the Kouzuki house. Michi No, even when Kuromiya-san and Kinosh*ta-san lost earlier, Michi kept her presence to a minimum. Therefore, Kuromiya-san should find it easy to talk to Michi. Maybe we should move to the bakery and leave Kuromiya-san and Michi here? Rei-chan will move when its time. Well, lets go to the bakery I left the dining room. 󡡡󡡡 There Katsuko-oneesan, how is this? Is this good? Yes, I dont see any problems Tonight. Ai, Megu, Yomi, and Katsuko-nee are finishing up the harder pastries How is this? Onii-san, is this good? What do you think? Arisu, the twins, and Yomi are making the easy pastry with me. Teaching, checking the results. Im told its a lesson for when Im managing the bakery. Once we start the real business, then newbies and part-time workers need to be taught, and so we have to constantly check the results. Eri, you need to make sure that theres a line in here I adjusted the pastry Eri made. Oh, sorry Eri-chan, yours is too rough Rieughs. Arisu and Yomi have no problems. Kinuka, yours is too tight. Dont shape it like a square, you need to make the line softer Like this, Kinuka Arisu shows an example I see. I understand Kinuka nods. She rounds up the shape and the results show. The girls know how to think and find whats important. For example, Kinuka takes her time, but she tries to perfect her products to her ideal shape, but Eris trying to finish as much as fast as possible. Meanwhile, Arisus only thinking about mastering whats taught to her. As for Rie, you can see that shes trying toe up with something her own. Theyre all middle school girls but theyre different. No, even the grade school group of Agnes has a different way of thinking Agnes and the girls try to look at each others work and try to average the results of their pastries. Their idea of matching with each other is strong. This group will be in the same schoolnd same ss the next day Rie mutters. Yomi and Mana are also going to a new middle school but theyre in a different year. Both of them are in their second year. Well, it should be okay. If theres anyone troublesome, then Rie-chan and I will keep Arisu-chan and Kinuka-chan safe! Eri said. If theres an enemy, then Ill eliminate them Kinuka said, but Nononot like that. Arisu-chan and Kinuka-chan only know about the school for the youngdies, right? Ordinary schools are much more troublesome Rie nods. If its someone that needs to be dealt with immediately then well let Kinuka-chan take care of it, but Well, thats if theres someone who isnt walking well anding at us with vulgar thoughts Yeah, thats what well guard you girls from Yeah, if theye up to you then just talk to us. If you react on reflex, then youll be ying in their hands You dont know if there are malicious people around Persistent people are those who start to bully Hmmm. These girls had their hardships because of their parents being Yakuza. They are quite wary. Thats the reason why you girls shouldnt deal with them alone. Rely on me Yomi called out the twins Thats where we use my power I know. If we cant deal with it then well ask for Yomi-neesans Miko power to help us But, if it doesnt get tooplicated, then we will The twins said, but No, even if it doesnt getplicated, talk to Mana and Yomi. I said. Its Eri and Ries first time going to a school in Tokyo so the local rules might be different you know? Is that something Yomi-oneesan, who came from Kyoto as well, should say? Eri asks. Well, Yomi can read the minds of others so she can immediately see whether they have ill will, or if theres a difference in culture, right? I said. Eri and Rie too, I know that youre sensitive towards some clear malice, but youre too sensitive that you might think that even those youre not sure whether its evil or not as evil Therefore, dont decide on your enemies right away. Get Yomi-chan to look at them. That way, theres no mistake Megu said. On the other hand, Eri, Rie, and Kinuka are in a different ssroom but Yomi and Mana, look at their ss. Especially Kinuka, youre the only bodyguard here Certainly! Kinuka nodded. If theres a problem then our family wille and help. But normally, its just Eri, Rie, Arisu Kinuka, Yomi, and Mana in school so help each other. Dont think that youll deal with it yourselves, rely on the other girls power You shouldnt stick just to yourselves I said. Ai added. The twins are popr over the TV after all Thats right. You girls do stand out, so think of what you say since itll affect Arisu-chan and Kinuka-chans status as well Megu said. I wont tell you to get along with anyone displeasing, but try to be conscious of what you do so you dont make enemies. Try to be sociable. Also, first impressions are important At ties like this, an ordinary girl like Megu will have a strong effect. Yeah, Megus got a lot of friends in school and theyre a great help. Its a huge help to have people you can trust in your ordinary life I said. Strategically, you should put effort to be a likable person around you. Its no longer just you two twins thatll go to school Katsuko-nee speaks to the twins kindly. Right. We cant just give poor impressions on Arisu-chan and Kinuka-chan because of us Well be careful and sociable The twins were convinced. Then thats when Were done in the kitchen so were here to help! What should we do? Mana and Rurikoe to the bakery. The two aces sped up the progress in the bakery. 󡡡󡡡 Good, we can do the rest tomorrow. Thank you girls Were done with the work we need to do today. Well, lets go back to the dining room and have some tea Katsuko-nee smiled at us. We left the bakery and took off the apron and cap. Oh, were not wearing our see-through clothes. We had to change before going to work. Returning to the dining room and; Rei-chan and Kinosh*ta-san arent there. Michi and Kuromia-san remain. Uhm, Kuromori-sama Kuromiya-san saw me and came over. Can I ask something? What is it? I replied with a smile. Why is it that Kuromori-sama works on pastries? Huh? Looking at it, the monitor in the dining room shows the feed in the bakery. Oh, Michi mustve made Kuromiya-san watch us work on the pastries. Its so we can live wherever we go in this world I replied. If we can make good pastry, then wherever we go, I can go and support the family Recently, I understood why Katsuko-nee wants to open a bakery. For someone who had a hopeless life as a prostitute, Katsuko-nee asked what her dream is. But, Kuromori-sama is Misuzu-samas fiance Kuromiya-san said. Someday, youll take a key position in the Kouzuki group. I would understand it if you were studying management through the bakery, but what I dont understand is why would you make the pastry yourself Yeah, if its management, then its faster to hire someone good at baking. Thats how a youngdy of the nobility thinks. You dont seem to understand how this world works I replied. Currently, our family is under Kouzuki houses, Jii-chans protection. With the Kouzuki housekeeping us safe, hostile forces are kept away Jii-chan has influence over the political and business circles. We can move forward without taking down influential people. But, we cant confine ourselves in that ce in the future Jii-chan is old. If ever Jii-chan dies, Misuzu and Ruriko are still young. They wont make it on the transfer of power of the Kouzuki house. Of course, Jii-chans nning ahead too, but we cant just idle around Jii-chan must be asking Kaan-san or other family heads to take care of Misuzu and Ruriko. Many people will help out to prevent the extermination of the Kouzuki houses bloodline. Even Shiba-san whos entrusted to take care of the Kouzuki group cant abandon Misuzu and the girls. Even so Even so, we need to assume the worst things I said. The worst? The possibility of the Japanese governmenting after us to take us down Kuromori house is still a crime syndicate. The police are even watching over the mansion from the outside. There could also be people thinking of crushing the Kouzuki house and us No way, that cant be. Kouzuki house is the cornerstone of the nobility in Japan Kuromiya-san said. Just because its a house with a tradition of hundreds o years doesnt mean that it cant copse. You dont know what people with ill intentions and power will do I said. Thats why we consider the worst oue and were ready to leave Japan and live in a different country The bakery is just another skill in our survival. Kuromiya-san, you mightvee to us thinking that you want to keep the Kuromiya arts safe, but Were only under the Kouzuki houses protection. A youngdy whos only seen the world of the nobility from childhood. She believes that the power of the Kouzuki house is absolute. However, theres no absolute power in this world. Thats wrong. Were not as safe as Kuromiya-san assumes us to be. We have a lot of enemies, and were always desperate for our survival. We also consider that theres a traitor in the Kouzuki house and wants to disperse us apart Kouzuki house has a lot of troublesome branch families. Someone among them could join hands with someone powerful, take over the main household, and try to take out the Kuromori house. Naturally, were careful not to let that happen, but, you never know whats ahead of you Kuromiya-san felt chills from what I told her. Were taking a fighting pose constantly because if we dont, our whole family will be taken out. We live in that kind of world I We hold the will to protect, to fight to the death, to survive I tell her my belief. Kuromiya house is much more stable. This ce is a frontline I tell her with a smile. Staying with us puts you at high risk, please understand that Chapter 1324. Farewell to the Spear / Discomfort

Chapter 1324. Farewell to the Spear / Difort

Staying with us puts you at high risk, please understand that I said. Kuromiya-san; Kuromori-sama, you assume that you had to escape abroad and so youre ready for that? Shes quite surprised. Yes, thats right But thatswell, Kuromori-sama is Kouzuki houses Oh, her heads on a short circuit. I mean, thats inevitable. Dont be too surprised, thats how life is I said. Thats true for me, for Misuzu. Everyone is tossed around by fate without their consent. Even so, we make the best choices to reach our happiness. Arent you the same, Kuromiya-san? I look at Kuromiya-sans eyes as I talk. You thought that if things continue this way, you wont be able to pass down the Kuromiya style of spear fighting to your descendant, its against your will, and yet, thats the situation. And so, you desperately went for me, asking for the Kouzuki house to shelter you by bing my concubine, right? All that work for a revival Shes also trying to fight her fate in her way. Thats no work, its foul move I see Sakurako when I turned around. Whats wrong, Sakurako? I havent seen her after dinner, but I had a small conversation with Shie Oh, Shiranui Shie-san, her bodyguard thats been with her since childhood In this mansion, shes not a bodyguard, but a seamstress, but She must still be feeling down. Then, Ive alsoe to see myself after talking to Shie Sakurako? Ive been too dependent on Kuromori-sama, Misuzu-sama, and everyones kindness Sakurako said. Just like how Shies given the role of a seamstress, I also noticed that I need to be useful to Kuromori-sama and the family Thats Everyone whos living in this mansion has their role and theyre doing the best that they can. Nobody spends their time just idling around while others are working. Not really. Yukino never does any houseworkor so Id like to say, but Yukinos job is to appear on TV once a week When ites to the TV broadcast, shes supporting the new members, Eri, Rie, and Mitama. Shes not just getting arrogant and doing nothing. I must also find a role that I can fulfill as soon as possible Sakurako told me. Then, Sakurako turned to Kuromiya-san. Kuromiya-san, do you understand? If you want to be in this family, then you need to aplish a goal with your role. Youre mistaken to think that you can stay here without doing anything, just doing what you please with your spear She speaks clearly. I-INo, Kurumi and I will serve Kuromori-sama as his concubines, is that not enough? Kuromiya-san looks at Sakurako. You really dont understand Sakurako sighed. Kuormiya-sama, youre the only one who benefits from bing Kuromori-samas concubine. There are only disadvantages for Kuromori-sama and Kouzuki house Why? Im Kuromiy-san is confident in her appearance and in her lineage. Kurumi and I have sworn to serve Kuromori-sama for the rest of our lives! We wont let any other man have their way with our body. Well do the deed if he desires, and well bear Kuromori-samas child. I swear all those as the instructor of the Kuromiya style of spear fighting!! Kuromiya-san insisted. But of course, Im a concubine so it cant be public. I cant defy Misuzu-sama, Kuromori-samas legal wife. I will never be a hindrance to everyone else Kuromiya-san wants to be my concubine to protect her spear fighting style. And shes thinking of passing down the Kuromiya surname and the spear techniques to the child born from us, making the child the sessor of the Kuromiya style. Thinking about it, its going to be troublesome Sakurako said. Kuromori-sama and Misuzu-sama are both still high-school students. Their marriage is still a few years ahead. The world of nobility has epted that Kouzuki-sama has recognized Kuromori-sama as Misuzu-samas fiance, but they arent officially engaged yet Yeah, were not officially engaged yet. In the end, were just dered as partners. Im not a member of the nobility, and to be a member of the Kouzuki house officially; I still have toy the groundwork with the Kouzuki houses branch families and other noble families. If Misuzu-samas disregarded in that situation and Kuromiya-sama bes Kuromori-samas concubine, then itll be a problem. Itll affect Misuzu-samas honor. Kuromori-sama, whos still not of legal age going after other youngdies of nobility and turning then to concubines will invite a lot of resistance Oh, I see. Were not officially engaged, and yet If they were to discover that a high school freshman me, got concubines among the nobility in addition to Misuzu Theyll definitely appraise me poorly. Theyll see that Misuzucks charm as a woman. Theyll think that I cant hold back, and a sex addict. Furthermore, if the concubine is the youngdy of the Kuromiya house. Its going to be a huge scandal B-But, Kuromori-samas already done with Sakurako-sama and everyone else Kuromiya-san said. Yes, Mizushima Karen-san, Kurama Arisu-san, and I have all be Kuromori-samas women. But, its not public Sakurakos right. The youngdies in our ce are officially appointed as under the care of the Kouzuki house. They dont know that the girls are my women now. Its a secret, and thats how it will always be. But, in Kuromiya-samas case, you have to announce that youve be Kuromori-samas concubine to leave the Kuromiya house, dont you? Right Kuromiya house wants Kuromiya Motoko-sna to marry into another noble family. Its only Kuromiya Motoko-sans n toe to us since she cant continue with the Kuromiya style of spear fighting. Her home and another family thats trying to marry her can only give up if she says officially that shes be a concubine of a man with ties with the Kouzuki house. Thats why she has to make it public that shes be a concubine. You want to practice your spear as much as you want in this mansion, away from your home. Its a n beneficial to Kuromiya-sama. But, it only causes trouble to the Kouzuki and Kuromori house Yeah, to us, itll only turn to a bad reputation. Especially since I already have Misuzu, and yet, I still am going for concubines. Thats gonna meet a lot of messed-up reactions. Amoners chosen to be Misuzus partner. That already got a lot of envious people, and yet If I get more youngdies as my concubines Its too disgusting for a high school freshman to do that. Do you understand? All the talk about bing a concubine is only for Kuromiya-samas convenience. You werent considering Kuromori-sama and Misuzu-sama Sakurako said. Sakurako-samas right Kuromiya-san epted the naivety of her ns. Misuzu-samas kind and so she pretended not to notice and excused herself. However, I am presumptuous to tell you my honest opinions The only one who can talk to Kuromiya Motoko-an, a youngdy of the nobility, with this much straightness Has to be Kanou houses daughter, Sakurako. Even if the other girls say the same thing, Kuromiya-san will only reject it. Im very sorry Kuromori-sama Kuromiya-san apologized to me with a pale face. No, I dont mind. That aside I thought What can I do so Kuromiya-san can continue her spear style? I could ask Jii-chan and have him tell the Kuromiya house to let Motoko-san continue her spear training freely. Or give a condition to Kuromiya-sans marriage partner to let their children inherit the Kuromiya style. No Even if the Kouzuki house is the one that unifies the nobility, it would be wrong to demand something so big from another family. Besides, it would be unreasonable to drag Jii-chan into this mess. Jii-chans influence isnt my power. Besides. Michi, have you told Kuromiya-san something? I asked Michi. Yes, as someone who inherited old martial art, she asked for my opinion, so I gave her my honest thoughts Michi replies with her usual nk face. In my case, Kudou arts have already gone perished in my generation but I think that its inevitable. If thats what happened, then thats the life span of the martial art itself Yeah. Military arts arent something you can teach to a lot of people. If you pass it down to many, itll gradually lose its essence Yeah, turning it into sport will make a lot of people do it. Thats a case for some that were originally martial arts. That said, you cant inherit the ancient techniques as is. Martial arts are alive, and so it has to change with the times. No, if it doesnt conform with the changes of the time, then it wont be martial arts but just traditional performance art Michi said. In Kuromiya arts case, its been a technique rted to a beautifully vermillion painted spear technique, and so its only usable as entertainment now. Bringing such spear like this isnt possible in the current age after all You cant walk around with a spear like before. If we want to rebuild it as a practical martial art, then we have to go with the direction of using Kuromiya styles spear fighting techniques for stick fighting against thugs, just as Reika-oneesama mentioned earlier Yeah, she did mention that long-handled weapons like the sasumata, the two-pronged man catcher, have recently been reevaluated and are now being used. Or, it can changepletely to a sport. Developing a spear thats easy to carry, and isnt dangerous in matches, and specialize in the techniques with it. The spear used in the Kuromiya style is too long, itll be too hard for ordinary people to swing it around, and so it has to change to something lighter, and shorter. Reika-oneesama took the trouble to bring the practice spear they use in Kouzuki SS and showed us the practical use Yeah, the carbon sears had the size and weight made to make it easy for people to use. Even ordinary bodyguards of Kouzuki SS use those. Meaning, Kuromiya-san has to first decide on the direction where shed take the Kuruomiya arts. Either way, its going to be hard to keep it as a spear fighting style as-is Michi said. For a martial art to survive, it has to adjust so its usable inbat. Its possible to change to a sport currently. The current spear fighting style wont have anyone ept it. Even if Kuromiya-sama passes the teachings to her child, it will still end someday. Its only value is that its a traditional art Theres nobody that would fight with a spear as they did during the Warring States period. About ten years ago, aw called Basic Law for the Performing arts was enacted to protect the Japanese performing arts but the politicians at power at the time forced their hand by saying that sumo and kendo were part of performing arts and so martial arts are included in the category of performing arts. Meaning, the old martial arts with no use has be a traditional performance art Michi said. That way, we can make it a traditional art form. The method of specializing only in showing brilliant techniques with beautifully decorated spears of ancient Japan. In other martial artspetitions that only shows the style, artistry is sometimes added to the grade Its possible to change the techniques to fight to be techniques for a show. If you want the Kuromiya style of spear fighting to survive, then thats one option Kuromiya-san listens intently to what Michi tells her. Whats left is for Kuromiya-san to decide Whatever you do, welle to help you in whatever way we can I said. We cant Sakurako tells me. Kuromiya-sama isnt in our family, and so Kuromori-sama has no obligation to help them Thats No, Kuromiya-samas already caused a lot of trouble to Kuromori-sama. Please consider that you wont be able to get another help until youve returned the favor from the previous one first Well, Kuromiya-sans the one who pushed the situation to the mansion. If you ask me if its troublesome, it is. Kouzuki and Kaan house, or even the Kanou house have the duty to resolve the problems in the nobility, but Kuromori-sama doesnt have that duty as of now Im a member of the Kuromori house Im rted to the Kouzuki house, but I dont belong to the nobility. Normally, a consultation with Michi-san would also need a consultation fee Sakurako speaks strictly. Then, how do I return the favor to Kuromori-sama Kuromiya-san asks Sakurako. I dont know? Thats for Kuromiya-san to figure out Sakurakos reply is cold. I just want to say that we dont feelfortable with the fact that Kuromiya-san acted like you dont care how much Kuromori-sama would indulge your selfishness Sakurako said. Kuromiya-san twitched. Kuromiya-sama, you cant be Kuromori-samas concubine out of your convenience Chapter 1325. Farewell to the Spear / Advancing to Independence

Chapter 1325. Farewell to the Spear / Advancing to Independence

True, its going to cause more trouble to us if Kuromiya-san stays over as a concubine I said. Sakurakos right. There are only risks and no advantages to the Kuromori house Im Misuzus partner and so if I wee Kuromiya Motoko-san, another youngdy of the nobility, as my concubine Other noble families will likely revolt against the Kouzuki house But, I think that Kuromiya-sans passion for her spear is wonderful. Thats why Im willing to help Kuromiya-san continue your fighting style if possible Im willing to help However, there arent many options when ites to what I can do. What to do then? You cant. You cant promise without getting anything in return Sakurako told me. Sakurako, you gave me your opinion but Im the one to decide on what to do I speak calmly. I-Im sorry Sakurako bows her head to me in a panic. No, its okay. You did that because you believed its your role to do, Sakurako Misuzu from the Kouzuki house and Minaho-neesan the head of the Kuromori house had been harsh on Kuromiya-san. So Sakurako, a youngdy of the Kanou house is the one talking to Kuromiya-san instead. I have to praise her for that. But Besides, Sakurako, its shameful to ask for something in return from people I speak to Sakurako gently. Just because you did something for someone doesnt mean that they have to return the favor. I think its wrong to think that you deserve something in return. It would make you a condescending person. Imposing goodwill is nothing but bad faith There are no advantages to taking in Kuromiya-san. But that doesnt mean that you have to force and ask them What can you give in return? Youre right. I was mistaken Sakurako admitted her fault obediently. I just hoped that Kuromiya-san knows that it wasnt a fair deal either I look at Sakurako. Kuromiya-san thought that shed be able to keep her Kuromiya style of spear fighting by bing my concubine. Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san are indeed beautiful and good cooks, but Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san stares at me. But that doesnt mean that I want Kuromiya-san to be my woman no matter what Are we not worthy of bing Kuromori-samas concubine? Kuromiya-san asks me calmly. Mikuriya-sans staring at me with a sad face. Thats not the case. You two are charming as a woman If thats the case, we can be But, its not pleasant to have someone ignore my thoughts and just impose on me one-sidedly, dont you think? I make it clear with them. Kuromiya-san, youre only thinking about protecting the Kuromiya style of spear fighting. Either way, you thought that if you pushed yourself into this mansion, sit here, everything else will fall into ce, right? You thought that it was natural that I would ept you, havent you? Thats Kuromiya-san falters. Its Jii-chan, the Kouzuki house who wants to keep the tradition of the nobility. Maybe the Kuromiya style is one of those traditions that Jii-chan wants to protect. And so, if you want to keep the Kuromiya style alive, then you should go and ask for Jii-chans help, fair and square. I think its unreasonable for you to ignore me, force yourself in, and think that the problem will resolve itself Im sure that Kuromiya-sans already reaching her wits end. But, I think that shes breaching her manners quite a bit. Misuzu and Ruriko feel that Kuromiya-sans underestimating us. But, those girls are daughters of the Kouzuki house and they have their pride, and so they treat Kuromiya-san as a guest in the end Even if she pushed herself into this ce, staying over, theyll ept her calmly. However, Kuromiya-san isnt family, but just a guest. Thats the reason why Misuzu and the girls arent touching Kuromiya-sans issue directly but instead, they leave it to Rei-chan or Michi, the servants of the Kouzuki house They pretend to listen to the problems of the Kuromiya house as the Kouzuki house. Then, they want them to get out of this ce as soon as possible. They have no intention of epting Kuromiya-san at all. Ah, I see. So thats how it is Sakurako nods. Then, what do we have to do? Kuromiya-san asks. I really dont know. How can we preserve the Kuromiya style of spear fighting? Shes only interested in using her spear. Why dont you leave your home and be independent? I said. Leave the house? Kuromiya-sans surprised. Yes, From what I heard, Kuromiya house doesnt need the Kuromiya style now, right? Do they think that they no longer need to pass down the spear technique as a family tradition to their descendants? You cant use spear techniques in this day and age. Its shameful to say but it is as you say Kuromiya-san admits it. The current head of our house thinks that its no longer necessary. Everyone in the family does. But Kurumi and I remain, learning all the techniques from the previous generation Then, the only option is to leave the house, right? I asserted. It seems contradictory to leave the Kuromiya house to keep the Kuromiya style,, but as long as you belong to the house, you have to obey their decisions Indeed, I dont think we can allow ourselves to be selfish when we carry the family name Sakurako said. Currently, your family is feeding you, Kuromiya-san. If you want to do something different from what the people at your home think, then leave your home and be independent B-But, were Kuromiya-san hesitates. I dont think Kurumi and I will be able to make a life independently Shes born a youngdy too. She doesnt have the skill to make her money and live on it. So, the only thing you can do is learn the skills to support yourselves I said. You feel threatened that youll be married off to another family and have to throw away your spear if things continue, but, its at least a few more years before youre forced to marry, right? Kuromiya-san is still 17. It doesnt seem like shell get married right after graduating from school anyways. I think thats true, but Kuromiya-san; But, theyve already decided who will be my fiance Engagement? Just break it off before you get married Kuromori-sama? Its a decision made against your will, without your consent. Your fiance may hate youter but for now, just stall for time Stall for time? Yes, time for you and Mikuriya-san to learn how to live independently Be it two or three years, if you have time, then youll manage. Anyway, if you want to continue using the spear then youll need to be independent of the house. Meaning, you need to ready yourself to leave the world of nobility I look into Kuromiya-sans eyes and said. The reason why Kuromiya-san wants to be my concubine is that you want to continue using your spear and also stay in the world of the nobility, am I right? Bing the concubine of Kouzuki Misuzus fiance. She wont have to abandon the family name of Kuromiya house as shes protected by the Kouzuki house. Thats naive thinking, and a shameful act of relying on other peoples power. If you want to hold that spear, then abandon your home. Abandoning your home means that you have to prepare to cease to be a member of the nobility I will no longer be a daughter of the Kuromiya house, and leave the world of nobility Correct. If you have that resolve to be independent in the outside world. Then I dont think that you can continue to protect your Kuromiya style I said. Kuromiya-san trembles. T-Thats impossible. Leaving the nobility Kuromiya-sans born as a youngdy of nobility, she studied at the school for youngdies since she was in kindergarten. All her friends must be from the nobility as well. If you cant, then you have to give up on your spear. If you want to stay as a member of the nobility, then youll have to follow the head of the house, abandon your spear, and marry into another noble family It would be too selfish for her to continue both being a youngdy of nobility, and carry her spear. Kuromiya house doesnt need the Kuromiya style anymore, so thats the only choice If you wish to continue using your spear, which is against the will of your house, then leave. Kuromori-samas right But I Kuromiya-sans confused. If youre serious about it, then youll have the skills you need to survive in a couple of years. Im learning the skills now so I can make a living as a baker after graduating from high school you see But, theres no work that I can do while using the spear Look for one. If you look for something serious then youll find something Anyway, give the idea of bing independent a serious thought. If not, youll always be a bothersome girl no matter where you go To Kuromiya house, to us. Youre a good cook so I think you can find a way to be independent in that direction. Also, you can try what Michi suggested, making a living with spears if theyre modified to fit in the modern world I look at Michi. Michi, lets say, for example, we use the Kuromiya style spear fighting as a lesson for the new Kouzuki SS guards on stick fighting or subduing thugs, can she be a lecturer or instructor for that? Thats possible. That is if Kuromiya-sama approves the modern adaptation of the Kuromiya style spear fighting Michi replies with her usual nk face. I think that we can develop a new self-defense technique for women based on the Kuromiya style Self-defense? For example, using a long stick-like object, such as a parasol, making it a strong and lightweight, and when the opportunityes, they can work it out as a spear-like weapon I see. I think its easier to make a living as an instructor by starting a new self-defense system for women using a traditional spear art thats passed down on generations of nobility than by teaching it to the guards Kouzuki SS new bodyguards are few and far between. Compared to that, its more profitable to promote it as a self-defense technique for women. Parasols? Those are much shorter than the original spear Kuromiya-san said, but However, the Kuromiya style also has a tradition of techniques using short-hand spears. We can tweak it as a self-defense technique Mikuriya Kurumi-san who has been silent all this time, speaks up. Yes. We need to work on incorporating traditional spear techniques into self-defense. As a result, a new self-defense technique perfected will be different from the original Kuromiya style spear fighting. Even so, its possible to adapt the ancient spear technique to the modern age Michi said. Cooking job and Self-defense instructor. I think its best to see if you can achieve both Sakurako said. Youll need a lot of money to spread the word about self-defense You might need to start with the cooking job to save some money. Since youre leaving the Kuromiya house, you wont be able to receive support from your family Thats right. Since youre leaving the nobility, youll have to do the advertising and everything on your own. Just because you can use spear techniques, its not safe to focus all your energy in the self-defense business I added. But of course, that doesnt mean that only those two are your options. What can Kuromiya-san do right now? What can you learn in the next few years, take that into consideration when nning for the future Kuromiya-san thinks for a moment, and then Indeed. It is as Kuromori-sama and Sakurako-sama says She mutters. The Kuromiya style and I have to change Thats right. Go change, be strong. Be independent I If you dont learn the ability to survive on your own, youll remain weak and dependent on others. Kuromiya-san and your fighting style cant survive the way it is now Kuromiya-san looked at me. Her eyes are filled with energy. I understand, Thank you very much. Uhm, I Kuromiya-san speaks bashfully. Im ashamed that Ive troubled Kuromori-sama too much. I cant give anything back yet Then Kuromori-sama, would you at least take my chastity? Thats If I leave the Kuromiya house, I wont have to marry the man they decided for me. And so, I want to give my chastity to Kuromori-sama Uhm, would you be willing to ept my chastity together with Motoko-samas? Mikuriya-san too. I know that this might just be another annoyance Im imposing but I cant think of any other way to repay you Kuromiya-san said. I wont ask to be your concubine, but please, I want to offer my first time to you, Kuromori-sama She wants to have sex with me? Chapter 1326. Farewell to the Spear / See You Tomorrow.

Chapter 1326. Farewell to the Spear / See You Tomorrow.

Kuromori-sama, you say that my resolve iscking, but Kuromiya-san speaks. We came to this mansion with our resolve Yes, we had the resolve to serve Kuromori-sama as your concubine for the rest of our lives Mikuriya-san follows what her master, Kuromiya-san says and looks at me. Its true that our n to keep the Kuromiya style alive by making ourselves Kuromori-samas concubines was selfish and naive. However, we also were considering our future seriously and came here with our resolve I dont want our resolve brought to naught Therefore, please ept our chastity at least Weve decided to offer them to Kuromori-sama Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san says with a serious look. Well then, what do we do? They say that they resolved themselves, but its more like; They got so desperate that they say that. So theyre making a momentous decision,ing to be my concubine, and wepletely denied their proposal. Thebat youngdy and her bodyguard doesnt seem to have a proper understanding of the essence and meaning of sex. Isnt that okay? Onii-sama, you can have sex with both of them Then. Ruriko appears from the kitchen. Was she listening to our conversation in secret? I know that some things have to be experienced to be understood. Thats how it happened to me. When Onii-sama embraced me, I was able to break out of the shell Id been stubbornly protecting Ruriko smiled. I think that both Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san will be changed for the better after receiving Onii-samas embrace. From a dreaming child to an adult woman. Please break their shells with your hands No, its not the shells that Im breaking but their hymen. Will Kuromiya-san really change after having sex with me? Lets go to the mirror room on the second floor. That room is the best ce for the youngdy of the Kuromiya house to lose her innocence Ruriko proposed The two of them have dered that they want to give their chastity to Onii-sama, so theyll ept whatever kind of sex you wish. Is that okay? O-Of course, we dont know much about sex either way Well entrust it to Kuromori-sama Kuromiya Motoko-san and Mikuriya Kurumi-san says. If theyre going to say that then well do it. Just because were having sex doesnt mean that you girls will be my concubines We understand Kuromiya-san replies with a straight face. Youre going to have sex with me once tonight, and youre going to lose your virginity, are you okay with that? We dont mind Mikuriya-san said. Oh, I knew it. Theyre carried away by the mood, and theyre speaking out of momentum. But, as long as were having sex, youre going to let me enjoy your bodies thoroughly, you dont mind? I say that on purpose. S-Suit yourself Y-yes, please enjoy as much as you want The fear and anxiety of sex are clearly visible in their expressions. Good, lets go then. Ruriko, look after them Yes, please follow me Ruriko told the two. Lets get you dressed and ready. Its a once-in-a-lifetime experience for the two of you so you cant stay like that. It would be better if you could purify your body as well I-Indeed Y-Yes The two agreed with Ruriko. Of course, I will also be recording your first Ruriko smiles. Theres no way Ruriko, who loves filming sex, would pass up on filming Kuromiya-san losing her virginity. Filming? Yes. Were going to capture the details with both video and photos. Thats a tradition of the Kuromori house so you have to ept it Ruriko said. Ruriko-sama also recorded mine Sakurako speaks from the side. Yes, its our custom. I also had mine recorded Ruriko said with a smile. If thats the case, then well leave it to you. You dont mind it, Kurumi? No, please take care of me Ruriko pushed the two to agree that their first time will be recorded. Well then, well call you when the two are ready, Onii-sama Ruriko said. Okay, then well go and help Me too Me too Mana, Eri, and Riee from the kitchen. They were hiding there. Were the only ones that can lend a hand right now Thats right Cant help it Then, lets go Ruriko leads the girls and they surrounded Kuromiya-san, leading them out of the dining room. Well then, Onii-san, look forward to it Well be ready in a moment Leave it to us See youter Onii-sama E-Excuse us Please take care of us Mana, Eri, Rie, Ruriko guides Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san. They all said their greetings and left the room. Haa, thats a lot tonight I had so much sex today, during the day and in the evening, and yet Also, if the partner is a virgin, I had to be more careful, so its much more tiring than ordinary sex. Also, the two of them will be consecutive It feels weird Sakurako mutters. The girls I knew from childhood will be having sex with you Yeah, Sakurako and Kuromiya-san are daughters of the nobility, and so they were students of the same school since they were small. They have a Childhood Friend rtionship. I should ept this as a happy event as this will change Kuromiya-san for the better, but I also feel a little sad, andplicated Sakurako said. Then. Of course. I feel the same way when Sakurako-san became Danna-samas woman Misuzues from the kitchen. I mean, Misuzu? Huh? I thought you were watching over Agnes studies? I asked. I was, but, Megumi-san was much better at teaching than I was Misuzu replies with a bit of an awkward face. I couldnt exin the elementary topics very well. And besides, I also forgot that elementary students arent allowed to use equations in their calctions Yeah, its not math but arithmetic. Meanwhile, Megumi-san remembers how to solve the flowing water and travelers arithmetic using area diagrams but if it were me, Id feel that its too tedious and use equations Misuzus so brilliant shes nning to take the entrance exam for Tokyo University. I guess shes too smart to go back to elementary studies? And so, I asked Megumi-san to take care of it and I came here She came around the back and through the kitchen. Misuzu looks at Sakurako again. I think everyone feelsplicated to see someone close to them receive Danna-samas love. But, you have to get over those feelings Misuzu smiles gently Danna-samas a man who gives hope to all of us Yes, I think so too Sakurako smiled with Misuzu. Then. Ehehe, Papa! Papa! Look! Mao-chan, whos wearing a pink dresses running through the entrance of the dining room. Oh, thats cute. Whats this costume? Onee-san from seamless made it for me Seamless? Mao-chan, its seamstress Coming after Mao-chanis Nagisa, and Shiranui Shie-san. Shie-san made it for Mao-chan using fabric from the costume room Nagisas smiling at Shiranui-san. U-Uhm, since Im the seamstress I wanted to show the extent my skills first Shiranui-san said bashfully. Nagisa-san gave me some advice so I managed to finish one I took a look at Mao-chans dress again. Mao-chan, try spinning Okay Papa, like this? The four-year-old girl spins cutely. Yeah, now make a cute pose Ei! Bishi Mao-chan poses her hips like a Kamen Rider for some reason. That looks good, you did well Shiranui-san. It looks cute, and I dont see any failures anywhere. Its perfect as a womans dress. I think we can be relieved entrusting the seamstress job to you if youre this skilled T-Thank you Shiranui-san shows a face of relief. Shes also desperate to stay by Sakurakos side. She feels that she might be kicked out if she doesnt show enough skill as a seamstress. Since we do have Michi and Edie, and Kouzuki SS protecting us. We wont need Shiranui Shie-san as a bodyguard. Dear, Shiranui-san still has some sewing to do. Do you want to give some requests? Nagisa asks me. Yeah, sure. You dont mind it, Shiranui-san? Yes, please give me something to do Shiranui-san replied immediately. Then, Ill do that Shie Shiranui-sans desperate attempt to make a ce for herself in the mansion made Sakurako emotional. Sakurako, you should ask Shiranui-san to make something for you. Just something simple. This is tomemorate Shiranui-san bing a seamstress I said with a smile. Okay, do you mind Shie? Ill dly do it Sakurako-ojousama! Shiranui-san replies with a bright face. I hope this mends the rtionship between master and bodyguard, which had been putting a gap between them. I think we should start a sewing club for the girls in the house. Shie-san will be the center Nagisa said Ill leave the cooking and housework to Katsuko, but we should also have some sewing group. I think it will be fun to do sewing while were all chatting Right, well talk to everyone tomorrow morning about that I think thats a good idea. Yes. Now Mao, say goodnight to Papa. Its already past your bedtime Oh, shes been waiting for Shie-san to finish the dress so shes awaketer than usual. Okay. Good Night Papa! Mao-chan hugged me and kissed me on the cheek. Yeah, good night. See you tomorrow Mao-chan Yes, see you tomorrow! Mao-chan smiles cutely. Im taking a rest too. Good Night Dear Yeah, thanks Nagisa Nagisa looked after Nagisa, making sure that shes not isted. I hugged Nagisa and kissed her. Then, well be resting tonight everyone. Good Night Good Night, Nagisa-oneesama Misuzu replies on behalf of everyone. Sakurako also bowed her head. Thank you for a lot of things Shiranui-san bows her head to Nagisa. What are you talking about. Youre already family, Shie-san Nagisa smiled at Shiranui-san. See you tomorrow. Mao, lets go Okay! Papa! Everyone, good night! Ehehe Nagisa takes Mao-chan whos running around in her brand new dress. Then, they left the dining room. Uhm, Kuromori-sama Shiranui-san speaks to me. Will you take me as well? Shiranui-san wants to be in our family both in mind and body. Im going to ask for the same Sakurako also looks at me with a straight expression. Make Shie your woman too. Make her a woman These two dont want to be separated from each other for the rest of their lives too. Sure, if thats what Shiranui-san wants I decided to ept Shiranui Shie-san. I know that this would happen the moment I took Sakurako. But, Danna-sama, they cant be with Kuromiya-san Misuzu said. Right, its tough for me to deflower three virgins in a row. Well schedule Shiranui-san for another day. Sakurako, think of a n on what could make Shiranui-sans first experience a good one Yes, certainly Sakurako epted with a smile. Shie, youll have the best first experience Yes, please take care of me. The two smiled at each other Chapter 1327. Farewell to the Spear / Reboot

Chapter 1327. Farewell to the Spear / Reboot

Onii-chan were ready Mana calls me. Okay,ing right now I look at Misuzu and Sakurako. Are you two joining? Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-sans deflowering inspection. Ill refrain Misuzu said. Me too, tonight Sakurako shook her head too. Kuromiya-san wont be able to rx if were there Yes, I think Ruriko is suitable to be the watcher as shes younger The two said. Besides, I want to talk to Sakurako-san while we have the opportunity I also wanted to talk to Misuzu-sama Misuzu of the Kouzuki house and Sakurako of the Kanou house talking to each other is a good thing I see. Okay. What about you Michi? I talk to Michi whos still in the dining room. Ill apany you Michi said and she stood up from her chair. Lets go then Take care, Danna-sama Enjoy, Dear Misuzu and Sakurako saw me off. Shiranui-san bowed her head to me. Well then, hall of mirrors it is I left the dining room with Mana and Michi and then we went to the room or mirrors on the second floor. Hey, Mana I call Mana while walking in the corridor. What is it, Onii-chan? She turned to me. Mana, what do you girls think of Kuromiya-san? Earlier, the girls were eavesdropping in our conversation. Ruriko, Mana, Eri and Rie. You girls seem to be interested in Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san that you were watching the situation from the kitchen. Will Kuromiya-sans first experience change them? I asked. I dont know much about spears so, to be honest, Im not too interested in them, but Mana replies. Onii-chan, dont you think that Kuromiya-sans cooking skills are amazing? Manas attracted to that talent instead. Japan cooking is one of the main points of thorough bridal training but to be honest, I think that theyre better than Katsuko-oneechan when ites to Japanese food Mana said. Its a waste to leave their talent alone. Ruri-oneechan and I want to ept them into the family. The twins think the same way. Having more girls who can cook delicious food is good. Besides Hmm? Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-sans room for growth is impressive. Their cooking skills are that good now so I think that their cooking will be ten times more delicious when they be a proper woman What do you mean? What does proper woman even mean? Kuromiya-sans skills are high, but its not womanly. Theyck the femininity Thats Look, those girls are quite too straight and serious with themselves, arent they? Furthermore, they have the skill, and a good aesthetic sense, and good taste. Besides, theyre youngdies of nobility, so they probably learned cooking from a good chef. Therefore, theyre perfect in a sense. They can replicate what they learned from their teacher. The dishes their teacher taught them are delicious, and so the dishes Kuromiya-sans made reproducing it is also delicious. Thats how I think it is. They can cook perfectly because they learned it from their teacher. Thats an amazing talent. But you see, those dishes dont have Kuromiya-sans feelings. Theyre not trying to do something their own. They seem to think that its bad to deviate from what they learned from their teacher. They can make delicious food but they dont have the girly feeling of wanting someone to eat it, wanting to understand their improvement and such Oh, so thats the problem. True, Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-sans cooked meals are delicious but It doesnt have anything that conveys that they did it. They have themon skill of a professional chef but they have no individuality. Im betting that theyre thinking that I have to reproduce what Ive been taught and they never think about Who will eat this? Anyway, their mind is already done when making a dish and they have no ce to go from there to deliver the taste to the people who will eat it I see. I think it also applies to their spears Michi said. Theyre only interested in passing down the ancestral spear techniques to their descendants. They wont be able to see the future that way Wanting the Kuromiya style of spear fighting to apply to the people living in the modern age. In the first ce, is the spear technique even necessary in this age? Kuromiya-san hasnt noticed that until we pointed it out. I guess its because theyve been confined in a world where its just two of them. Therefore, they had no interest in how the outside world people feel. Thats how I see it. Yes, Kuromiya-sama and Mikuriya-san have been in a closed world, and so theyre stuck with the idea that they have to pass down the spear to the future generation, or that they have to cook in a certain way. They are stuck with What they have to do even before asking themselves what they want to do Michi said. Thats why I have no interest in Kuromiya style as a martial arts I see. So thats why. Michi proposed calmly a way to use the Kuromiya style in the modern age, but You wont feel any passion from Michi herself. My proposal is only made absentmindedly. And in the end, they only returned to their original n of giving their virginity to Master Even after all those suggestions, they dont know what to do anymore. For now, they returned to their original n of giving their virginity to me. They believe that they came here with the resolve to gain sexual experience with Master, and so now, theyre seeking results of that decision. They dont think what about after we had sex. They decided that they will have sex with me so theyre going with that for now. Its kind of easy to understand since theyre still young I muttered. Thats right, Onii-chan. You need to turn them into an adult woman Mana said. They will remain in their hard shells if theyre left alone. So, Onii-chan, you need to break them out, and make them face the outside world Right But, if they were to change, dont you think that theyll be even more amazing? After all, theyre already this much talented in cooking right now Right, Im sure that those girls will grow better if we break them off their shells. Theyre hiding so much power. Well, Im sure that those girls will change once they had sex with Onii-chan. Sex with Onii-chan has a lot of destructive power after all Manaughed. Yeah got it I have to change how Kuromiya-san thinks through sex. To bring them out of the world where its just the two of them. Okay, were here We went up the stairs and reached the door to the mirror hall. Mana knocked on the door. Come in! Ruriko opens the door right away. We kept you waiting, Onii-sama Its a spacious room with mirrors on the wall and ceiling. A huge bed in the middle of the room. The lighting in the room is only from the candles lit in the candle stand on either side of the room. The flickering mes are reflected in the five mirrors, creating a fantastic scene. Our digital cameras can take clean photos even in this dim condition Ruriko said. Shes quite familiar with cameras because of her hobby of filming sex. Oh, theres also a set of cameras and tripods around the bed. Each of them has its cables reaching to theptop. Ruriruri, Ill take care of theptop Michi goes to theptop. Yes, please do Then, Ruriko starts to operate the camera shes holding. Ruriko also prepared a camera for photos. Oh, we kept you waiting Onii-san Well then, why dont we unveil our heroine tonight? Eri and Rie open the door next room. Then. Excuse me Excuse us Kuromiya Motoko-san and Mikuriya Kurumi-san. Theyre entering the hall of mirrors wearing a pure white undershirt. Chapter 1328. Deflowering the Combat Young Lady / Threesome recommendation with Eri and Rie

Chapter 1328. Deflowering the Combat Young Lady / Threesome rmendation with Eri and Rie

Kuromori-sama, were a beginner at this so please take care of us Please take care of us Kuromiya Motoko-san and Mikuriya Kurumi-san both wearing white undershirt bow their heads to me. Yeah, I got this. Its your first time so itll hurt a bit Weve also experienced the same pain from losing virginity Ruriko smiled at Kuromiya-san. Yes, us too My first time was really painful But now, it only feels good when Onii-san shoves his penis inside Yes, itll start to feel good once youve done it multiple times The twins, Eri and Rie said. Were younger than Onee-san so you can have sex You dont have to worry. Onii-sans quite amazing at sex Well entrust it all to Kuromori-sama Kuromiya-san said. However. Eri and Rie started taking off their clothes while talking for some reason. Why are you girls stripping now? I asked. I mean, I thought that we should show them an example that we can have sex Just a sample The twins who got to their underwear smiles. Onii-san, strip! Watch us You can touch your dancers you know Push us down if you got horny Both of them took off their bra and tossed them to the floor. Their cute breasts and pink nipples shook. Then. Rie-chan Eri-chan One two! Seiyaa! The two matched their timings and pulled their panties off their asses together. They face their asses at me and shook them while smiling. There you go! There!! Then, they took off their panty in no time. They tossed it to the floor. Whats wrong, Onii-san? If its just us naked, then its embarrassing The twins said and stretched their hands to their crotch while still standing. Take a good look Were already wet They open their slit with their white and thin fingers and show me the wet inside. You girls are so helpless I took off my clothes Ill help you Onii-chan Mana took off my undressed clothes and folded them. Ruriko and Michi are preparing for the filming. Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san watches us in a daze. I took off my pants and now Im in my briefs. Oh, its erect! As expected of Onii-san, strong as always The twins look at my crotch and smiled. Well then, Rie-chan Right, we should. Eri-chan The twins look at each other and then. Come out! Hoi! Aikoi de hoi! Hoi! Hoi! Hoi! Theyre doing a rock-paper-scissors Kansai style. My win! I lost! Seems like Rie won. Well then, Ill kiss Onii-san Cant help it, Ill go kiss Onii-sans penis then Okay, sit down on the bed Onii-san This way! The twins pull me and made me sit on the bed. And Im going here Rie who won the match sat next to me like a lover and gets clingy to my body. Well then, Im going to start working down here Eri crouches between my legs. Take a look, Onee-san, youre going to have sex with Onii-san like this too Well teach you the ways of 3P? Three P? Kuromiya-san asks. The number 3 and the letter P Rie replies. What does that mean? It means having sex with three people. Look, Rie-chan, Onii-san and me. Thats three Eri said with a smile. Doesnt that omit the letter P? Mikuriya-san seems curious so she asked the twins. P stands for Palpatine Hey, Eri. Thete Gctic empire emperor Even Rie joined in. For now, hes still the supreme speaker of the senate That was definitely Jar Jar Binks fault Right, hes definitely the main culprit Anyway, thats why its called P Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san didnt understand it. They remained dumbfounded. Okay then, its time for Onii-sans lightsaber to appear Wonderful! Eri holds my penis with both hands and licked it. Onii-san me too Rie hugs me and licks my lips. Onii-san, you can touch my breasts too Rie-chan took my hand and ced it on her breasts. I gently massaged her breasts. Ahn, it feels good Rie who had her nipples stiffen from getting rubbed by my fingers smiled. Onii-san, how is it? On the other hand, Eris earnestly sucking off my dick. Yeah, youre doing well Ehehe, were Onii-sans sex ves after all Well be tossed if we dont get better at sex after all The twins said. Were ves whose job is to make Onii-san feel good Please love us like were your toys Eri stuffs her cheeks with my dick. Rie slurps on my tongue intensely. I love the smell of Onii-sans sweat. Just hugging is already enough to get me aroused Ries young naked body rubs at me. Onii-sans penis is already leaking out pre-cum. So delicious. I love licking Onii-sans penis Eris fetio is gradually turning passionate. My tongue and penis are stimted above and below, which increases my arousal. Rie-chan Eri-chan The twins look at each others flushed faces. Then. In, Jan, hoi They did another rock-paper-scissors game. I win again! Auu, I kept losing today Rie won. Ill just show a sample. I think its too much for both of us to show an example so Lets connect, Onii-san The naked Eri moves her face away from my crotch and the naked Rie stood up. Im already drenched so we can put it in right away Then, she went on top of me. And then, sitting on myp. Rie connects to me in a sitting position. Here, Ill help you put it in Please, Eri-chan The half-sitting Rie holds her ass and splits open her slit. Eri holds my penis and puts the tip to the center of her pink-colored insides. Its here Ahn, I can feel Onii-sans heat. Im putting it in Rie lowers her hips. My penis goes inside the vagina of this middle school girl. Aaah, itsing in!! Her vaginal opening is dripping with warm love nectar. My erect penis is getting buried inside her. Look, Onee-san take a look. Onii-sans penis is going inside the pussy of Rie-chan, whos younger than you Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san gulps their saliva as they watch the sex show. Auuu, Onii-sans spreading my inside to his shape Thats nice. Our pussy is exclusive to Onii-san after all Aaah, so embarrassing. Im having sex with Onii-san Rie-chan and I are sex ves after all Soon My whole erect penis is inside Rie Aah, Onii-sans tip. Its knocking on my baby room. I can feel Onii-sans heat deep inside me Shes breathing roughly. Rie fell exhausted on top of me. I embraced Ries small body while our lower halves are still connected. Ufufu, Rie-chans so cute when Onii-sans breaking her Eri gropes Ries breasts from the side, making sure Kuromiya-san sees it. Hey, lets kiss. Rie-chan Sure, Eri-chan The twins kiss each other while Im having sex with one. Ries vagina tightens up. Thats basically how 3P works Eri said. Onii-sans having sex with Rie-chan and Im joining in Eri sucks on Ries nipples while groping the other breast. Aah, it feels good Eri-chan Eri shows off how she licks her twin sisters nipples to Kuromiya-san. Your nipples are stiff. Rie-chan, are you feeling good? Yes, Onii-san and Eri-chans sandwiching me, I feel happy Ries skin is flushed. Her naked body is sweating. The smell of sweat and love nectar of a youngdy. The lewd smell of sex wafts around. Yeah, its amazing. So good Rie begins to move her hips. Ries squeezing my penis with her insides. Then, Ill lick Rie-chan in your most sensitive spot Eri smiled. Onee-san, this is where women feel the most pleasure. When youre having deep sex with Onii-san, you lick your clitoris and then Eri shows it to Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san. Peeling Ries clitoris as Im still connected to her. Aaahn This red bean is so cute Rie-chans clitoris is like a jewel Rie smears her finger with saliva. Then, rubbed Ries clitoris with her fingers. Hyaaaan!!! Rie trembles. Squeezing my penis. Her love nectar starts dripping out. Our bodies are getting wet. Amazing, Eri-chan Rie looks at her twin sister with passionate eyes. Ill give you even more pleasure Eri said. She puts her face to the ce where were connected. Then, she licks Ries clitoris. Hyaaaaaa, aaaaaaa, aaaaaaaahn!!! Rie moans cutely. What do you think? Isnt it wonderful to make love like this? Ruriko asks Kuromiya-san while filming us have sex. Were to do this too? Kuromiya-san asks with a dry voice. If asked, Onii-sama grants ourscivious wishes But in exchange, Rie-chans pussy is making sure to give Onii-san pleasure Eri says while licking Ries clitoris. It shouldnt be just us who feels good Aahn, after all, were Onii-sans sex ves Rie starts grinding her hips. Sex ve? Kuromiya-san mutters while watching Rie have lewd sex. Onee-san, you were too arrogant to suddenly ask to be Onii-sans concubine Eri said. Thats right. You have to start out as a sex ve, just like us Rie says while swinging her hips. You dont even have the techniques to make Onii-san feel good in sex, and yet, asking to be a concubine? Thats just ridiculous! Aahn! You can only do that after you can serve Onii-san to satisfaction Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu. Our connected part makes lewd wet sounds. Onii-san, it feels good. Aaah, sex is amazing. Im so happy that I became Onii-sans ve! Me too, Im also happy that Ive be a lewd ve together with Rie-chan Please continue to bang us forever! Impregnate us whenever you want. Well bear Onii-sans children as much as you want Were Onii-sans ve! Please do it as much as you want with us Eri sucks on Ries pink nipples while touching her nipples. Its not just these girls. We all love Onii-chan just as much Mana told Kuromiya-san. It cant be just Onee-san who gets the special treatment of being a concubine Rie tells Kuromiya-san while swinging her hips up and down intensely. We feel pleasure, and we make Onii-san feel the same. Sex is a 50-50 rtionship Eri said. Aaah, Im feeling good now Ries about to reach her climax. Onii-san, ImIm going to cum first. Is that okay? Ries considering my exhaustion. I still have to take Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-sans virginity after this. She got on my top so she doesnt reduce my stamina. And shes pushing herself to cum before I ejacte. Sure, cum. Rie Im going to help you cum, Rie-chan Eris fingers stimte Ries clitoris. Aaah, aaaah,. Onii-san!! Eri-chan! Im! Im Eris sweat and love nectar. Both of them are overflowing. Im cumming! Cumming! Aaaah, cumming cumming cumming!!!! Right in front of thebat youngdies. Rie went to climax as loud as she can get. Chapter 1329. Deflowering the Combat Young Lady / Slave Declaration (Holding the Reins)

Chapter 1329. Deflowering the Combat Young Lady / ve Deration (Holding the Reins)

Aaaaah, aaaaaah, uuuuuu, aaaaaahn!!! Rie cums hard on myp with my dick buried deep inside her. Her bodys convulsing, and her sweat-soaked body bows wide and she moans cutely. Yees, aaaah, it feels good! Aaaaaahn!! Ries pussy is twitching, as shes mping my maximum erect penis again and again. You seem to be cumming too much, Rie-chan The twin sister Eri smiles. Thats so cute, Rie-chan Her fingers rub Ries clitoris and she also sucks on Ries nipples. Hyauuuuu!!! The stimtion further stimtes Ries sensitive body. I also embrace Ries small body from her back and stroked her soft belly. Its to warm her uterus from above with my palm. Aaaah, kuuuu, hafuuuu, haaaa Finally, Ries recovered from her ecstasy. Once you feel this, you cant go back She mutters with a hoarse voice. Ill never be able to leave Onii-san Right, our bodies were taught this kind of sex after all Eriughs. I dont care about other men Thats right, its scary to have Onii-san abandon us Thats why Ill stay here forever Rie-chan and I will be Onii-sans sex ve forever Eri hugs the front while I also hug Rie from behind. Eri-chan Rie-chan Well be together forever Yes. Well receive Onii-sans love forever The twins hug each other, smile at each other, and kiss each other. Meanwhile, the virgins, Kuromiya Motoko-san and Mikuriya-san are watching that unfold. I feel sorry that Im the only one who has done it all Rie said. Dont mind it. Were just doing an example here so it would be bad if we spend too much time with Onii-san Right, I think we need to give the floor to the Onee-san now Well yes. Im satisfied just watching Rie-chan feel good. and I can have sex with Onii-san anytime too Yeah, next time, Ill do the serving and you can get the banging Eri-chan The twins talk happily. Onii-san, thank you for making me feel good tonight too. Its regretful but Im pulling out now Rie turns to me with a smile on her face and sweat on her nose as she speaks. Then. There we go Rie stood up from my hips, but Shes still in the afterglow of ecstasy that she cant move her body. Rie-chan, hold to my shoulders Yes, thank you Eri-chan Eri lends her shoulders and Rie raised her hips. I also help Rie get up from behind. Nyuru My erect penis is pulled out of the womb of a beautiful middle-school girl. Aaah, its pulling out. Just a bit more, Rie-chan Nupon. My tensed ns spills out of her narrow opening. There, Rie-chan, now you can lie out of the bed Eri guides Rie to the bed. Rie lies down next to me. Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Her still flushed skin, and appearance after just reaching climax is sexy. Nice, Onii-sans still looking big. I shouldnt give it to them with Rie-chans juices still in them so Ill lick it off Eri said, squatted before me, and put my penis in her mouth. She licks off Ries love nectar clinging to my dick with her saliva. Kuromiya-sans staring at the mouth service of the young girl dumbfoundedly. Onii-san Rie took my hand while lying on the bed. She begins to fete my fingers. These twins sure are beautiful, and lewd. Rie-chan, do you want to suck on it too? Sure Rie got up from the bed and approached my crotch. I love you Onii-san Me too! These beautiful sisters crawl their tongues on me at the same time. Ahn, just the smell makes me want it again Me too, I feel my spine shivering just from the taste Their red tongues filled with lust give my penis maintenance. Okay, thats good enough Right The two gave the tip of my ns a kiss in the end. Okay, its big now Onee-san I think that Onii-san will cum right away as soon as he puts it inside you Rie and Eri looked up at Kuromiya-san. Y-Yes, t-thank you Thank you Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san answered tremblingly. Both their faces are blushing and sweating. Their skins have be damp. Could it be that you two are scared? Rie smiles. If youre afraid, then we can stop for tonight. I can go for it instead Eri says while stroking my penis thats shining from her saliva. Right, it cant be helped if youre scared It cant be helped rightBut sex does feel good though Its amazing to get this inside you Just one shot will get you addicted. Sex with Onii-san is the best But, well, if you dont have the courage then it cant be helped Right, those who dont want to do it wont do it The twins provoke Kuromiya-san. Rurikos recording that situation. N-No Kuromiya-sans voice is trembling. What? Do you want to? Or you dont want to? You need to make it clear or we wont understand The twins look up at Kuromiya-san from the sides of my penis. To create a situation where Kuromiya-san has to look at my penis. I-I want to do it! I-I have the courage to do this! Kuromiya-san is dragged to the twins pace. Do what? Yes that. What is it that you want to do? You have to make it clear T-Thats-s-s-sex!! With whom? Is Onee-san okay having sex with any other men? Youre being rude to Onii-san if youre not clear with your words Kuromiya-san I-I want to have s-sex with K-Kuromori-sama!! Kuromiya-san shouts as shes taken away by the momentum. You say that you want to have sex, but Onee-sans still inexperienced, so youre most likely letting Onii-san do everything Right, in that case, you dont say that its sex, but Onii-san viting you instead Rie said. Eri added. Youve got to say sorry for not knowing anything because Im a virgin. Im sorry to bother you but could you please break my virginity with Onii-sans mighty cock and fuck me to pieces, and beg as you mean it I wont use contraceptives, please do it raw. Please pour lots of Onii-sans semen inside my baby chamber. I dont mind getting pregnant, Its courtesy to say that This time, Rieplemented Eri. Yes, correct. Onee-san, youre about to be Onii-sans sex ve Onii-san will shower you with love forever, just like us Just like us Onii-san will make you happy Then. P-Please, Kuromori-sama, please vite me Mikuriya Kurumi-san shouts before her master, Kuromiya-san, as shes trembling on her side. Youre to say that youre a ve so you have to name yourself Thats right, you need to be thorough with that Look into Onii-sans eyes Yes, now do it from the top The twins said and Rurikos camera goes to my back. She intends to capture Kuromiya-sans ve deration right on the front. Okay, start with your name and age Speak like youre answering a doctor The twins stir them up. I-Im Mikuriya Kurumi, fourteen years old Mikuriya-san speaks to me trembling. Okay, whats your purpose today? What do you want from Onii-san? Mikuriya-san grips her hand tightly, stopping herself from trembling. I-Im still a virgin who doesnt know anything. I may be inexperienced, but please dye me in Kuromori-samas color Youre being too vague that I didnt get what youre trying to say You need to be much more blunt The twins corner her. Y-Yes, P-Please take my virginity Please take my chastity. Please do my body as you please, even make a child, until youre satisfied, Kuromori-sama Kurumi Kuromiya-sans dumbfounded with the lines the bodyguard shes affectionate with has said. Motoko-sama and I will serve Kuromori-sama for the rest of our lives Do you want to do the same 3P as Rie-chan and I did? Onee-san wants to be vited together, right? The twins approach the core. Y-Yes, thats right. Id like to serve Kuromori-sama together with Motoko-ojousama Mikuriya-san replies with wet eyes. I want to do it happily just like you two earlier Where Im having sex with Rie and Eris supporting. That seems to have moved Mikuriya-san. I want to serve together with Motoko-ojousama! I would like Ojou-sama to embrace me while Kuormori-samas viting me. I wont go as far as asking for a kiss. Id be happy to ept Kuromori-samas organ, and happily pat my head with a gentle smile Kurumi, you? I want to be with Motoko-ojousama for the rest of my life! I want to be loved the same way those who love her! I want to see the same thing and share emotions with her! Mikuriya-sans expressing out her heart in one go. II also feel the same way. Kurumi! Kuromiya-san replies to her bodyguard that she loves. If so, you girls should be my sex ves I speak in a low tone. Ill be showering you two with love for the rest of your lives Kuromiya Motoko-san and Mikuriya Kurumi-san look at me at the same time. Now hurry up and decide. Youre making me wait I tell the two while pointing at my angry erect penis. Yes. P-Please, take care of me, Kuromori-sama Kuromiya-san said, but Eri. You have to show your manners! You cant get special treatment you know Onee-san? Were all Onii-sans sex ves here Sex ves are equal. It doesnt matter if youre a youngdy The twins said. Kuromiya-san; Im Kuromiya Motoko, seventeen. Im inexperienced who doesnt know her left to right so please allow me to join as Kuromori-samas sex ve in the lowest seat She makes her deration while trembling. We already told you to be more specific Nobody will understand what youre trying to say Rurikos camera is capturing Kuromiya-sans expressions. Please vite this virgin body of mine as you please. I dont know if it would be enjoyable but if you wish for it, Ill do it. Ill endure the pain of deflowering, and Im ready to be pregnant Kuromiya-san tells me with a blushing face. And also, swear to never allow anyone has their way with your body. That you wont have sex with other men And promise that you will always serve Onii-san whenever, wherever he asks for it, noints Weve made the pledge and we keep it If someone other than Onii-san did us, then were ready to take our lives Were not ying around, were serious about being sex ves We take pride in how we serve Onii-san Rie and Eri said. Its not just your body. You cant open up your heart to other men Rie-chan and I are always on guard. Eri-chan and I are on the lookout If either one betrays Onii-san Then, the two of us will have to apologize with our deaths Right? Rie-chan? Right. Eri-chan The two smile at each other. I-I understand. Youre right. I need to have that kind of resolve too Kuromiya-san says, she turns to the twins I dont think thats what you should say, right? Were your seniors as Onii-sans sex ves here You did mention that youre at the lowest seat Yep, I definitely heard that Kuromiya-sans shocked. I-Im sorry. Ill not allow any other man to my mind and body except for Kuromori-sama. I firmly promise. I swear. Ill keep it to my heart Kuromiya-san bows her head to Eri and Rie, her seniors as sex ves. I-Ill be a woman only for Kuromori-sama. I wont speak to any other men. I wont look at their skin. I swear that on my life, please Mikuriya-san bows her head. Or so they say, what do you think Onii-san? I think these girls are a bit too pure that its going to be troublesome but I dont think theyre bad people I think that theyre gonna give Onii-san a hard time but I dont think anyone other than Onii-san can handle their reins They seem to be some kind of runaway horse without their coachman after all I feel like theyll be demanding to the people who control them Eri and Rie analyzed. I see. Theyre right. Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san arent girls who think logically and act carefully. They use their feelings and they cant stop once they start to move. Therefore, someone has to put weight on them from above. Its wrong to make these girls think for themselves and let them choose their future. Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san has to be under my control. I have to create a rtionship where they ept the control first or nothing will start. Even they seem to understand that. Thats the reason why they came here to be my concubine. They cant control their behavior, and so These girls were looking for someone to take control from the start. Motoko, Kurumi, I ept you two as my ves I dered. From now on, Im your master, so listen to what I tell you. Dont do anything on your own. Youll have to ask for my permission on anything. You hear? Y-Yes, certainly Please take care of us These twobat girls became my sex ves. No, not yet. Well then, Im taking your virginity now. ept me with your body and soul Y-Yes! Please give us your love Ill have sex with these girls and make sure that they learn the taste. Ill make their mind and body mine Chapter 1330. Deflowering the Combat Young Lady / Come. Look. Touch. And Check the Hymen

Chapter 1330. Deflowering the Combat Young Lady / Come. Look. Touch. And Check the Hymen

Okay,e here you two I invited Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san. Thats right,e here Hurry up ande here Eri and Rie lie down and invite the two girls older than them on top of the king-size bed. Ruriko takes photos of the situation while Michi and Mana are watching over them. Please take care of us Excuse us Thebat youngdy and her attendant bodyguard, the two virginse to me timidly Good I stood up from the bed. Its okay, dont be afraid First, I go for Kuromiya-san whos wearing a white undershirt Come here, Ill give you a hug Y-Yes It must be her first time approaching a naked man this close. Kuromiya Motoko-sans trembling already. I embraced her slender body. Ah Shes nervous. I can feel her body getting stiff. Take a slow deep breath. Breathe together with me O-Okay Suuu, haaa, I breathe deeply. At first, our rhythm was a little off, but Slowly, it bes synchronized. Onee-san, you should join them Rie told Mikuriya-san with a smile. Yes, right. Synchronized breathing is quite crucial in sex Eri said with a smile as well. Y-Yes, I understand Mikuriya-san followed and matched her breathing with us. Suuuuu, haaaaa Suuuuu, haaaa How is it, have you calmed down? I ask Kuromiya-san while embracing her. Y-Yes, I feel my heart calming down Kuromiya-san smiled a bit. Good I then approached her face. What? Kuromiya-sans eyes opened wide in surprise and I gave her a kiss. ?!!! Ruriko took photos of Kuromiya-sans first kiss. Kuromiya-sans lips are so puffed and soft. I let go after having my fill. T-That was surprising. I feel my heart beating faster Just kissing was enough for Kuromiya-sans body to heat up that her forehead is starting to sweat. Thats just the start Youre going to do more exciting things hereon The twins on the bed say with a smile. Can you feel my dick? Im embracing Kuromiuya-sans slender body, and my erect penis is pressed against her stomach, only a piece of fabric is between our skin. Yes, I can feel it. Its big and hot Kuromiya-san looked into my eyes and replied. Try touching it with your hands Y-Yes The virgin girls right-hand touches my dick timidly. Its warm and thick Kuromiya-sans forehead sweats even more. This will go inside you to the root Y-Yes Her voice trembles. Dont worry, it went inside me too Yes, thats right. It always goes inside me to the root! The twins on the bed spread their legs wide open and show their slits. This will be a ce to please Onii-sans penis all the time Dont be afraid, its just a part of Onii-sans body Yes, y-youre right Kuromiya-sans expression shows confusion. Therefore. Thats why I let go of my embrace. Kuromori-sama? Kuromiya-san looks confused, but Dont you feel sorry for Kurumi that youre the only one who gets it all, Motoko? I reply with a smile. You girls are no longer master and servant, Motoko and Kurumi are equal as my sex ves Then, I turned to Mikuriya-san and Come here Kurumi I spread my arms and invited her. Y-Yes, excuse me The cute bodyguardes to me. Please take care of me Sure I also hugged Kuromiya-san, whos much slimmer and shorter than Mikuriya-san. Oh, as expected. Shes mastered synchronized breathing already. Kurumi Yes? Mikuriya-san looks up at me. Youre cute Mikuriya-sans face turned red in an instant. Its my first time hearing someone say that No, Mikuriya-san and her master, Kuromiya-san are both beauties that can attract anyones attention. Theyve lived their lives as a youngdy of nobility and bodyguard all this time. Furthermore, their lives have been centered on their spear practice. So they never had the opportunity to experience anything that would make men admire them. Youre cute, Ill be sure to love you for the rest of your life Yes Mikuriya-sans tension in her body slowly disappears. Kurumi I took Mikuriya-sans lips. !!! I enjoyed the feeling of the youngdy for a while and let go of her face. My heart feels fluffy Mikuriya-san says. Her skin is flushed in arousal. You know whats next, dont you? Yes Mikuriya-sans fingers touch my penis. Thats right, now grip it Certainly Her thin fingers coil around my erect penis. What do you think? Its a little scary The young girl looked up at me and replied. But, I can feel confident that Ill serve Kuromori-sama for the rest of my life She forces herself to smile. I will be pregnant with your child, right? YEs. Kurumi, Motoko, youre both going to bear my child. Youll be my woman for the rest of your lives Yes, Ill do my best to serve Mikuriya-san grips my penis tighter You dont have to worry We all did the same All the people here are Onii-sans sex ves Just like you Onee-san The twins said. Yes, Im also Onii-samas ve. I live to please Onii-sama Ruriko puts down her camera and said. Me too. Im the first of Onii-chans sex ves. Ill do anything for Onii-chan Mana smiled If Im not a ve, then who is? Michi speaks with her usual nk face. Serving Master is Kudou Michis joy as a ve So dont worry about it, weve also experienced the same unease youre feeling right now Ruriko said with a smile. Yes, that. We know that feeling Weve also experienced the same feeling as you do now The twins smile gently Thats right, Motoko, Kurumi, youre not special at all I said. You two are just the same as these girls Kuromiya-san and MIkuriya-san have been in a world where its just the two of the spearmen, a master and servant. Now, theyre joining the circle of my sex ves Now, lets go to the next step I told the girls. 󡡡󡡡 Im taking off the sash I sat on the bed once again Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san lined up. Then, I unfastened their sash at the same time. ! ! The sash came loose. Then, their undershirt spreads out. Theyre youngdies of nobility so naturally, they dont have lingerie under that. Oh, both of them dont have pubic hair. They had thin body hair so I thought that theyd have thin pubic hair too, but Their virgin slit is like a thin slice on their skin. Although. Their crotch is wet. T-This is embarrassing Kuromiya-san said. Naturally, youre doing an embarrassing act I look at her face with a smile. Get embarrassed. Dont hide your emotions on me. Show me your real face all the time Yes I spread open their undershirt. Kuromiya-sans nicely shaped breasts appear. Yeah, these are beautiful I groped her breast with my right hand and massaged them. That flushed skin and sticity are amazing. Aah I knead Kuromiya-sans nipples. Kurumi, Ill touch yours too O-Okay I touch Mikuriya-sans breast with my left hand. Oh, this is also nice. Her size loses to Kuromiya-san as shes older, but Her breast has youthfulness in it. Both of you train with your spears so your breasts are nicely shaped. Their soft and flexible pectoral muscles are basically the ideal meat for their breasts. Thank you Mikuriya-san replies while having her breasts groped. Continue to keep this beautiful. Dont be negligent in your beauty. You girls belong to me from now on. So, think about how to please me best Y-Yes Certainly Im deepening my rtionship with these girls in multiple ways. In exchange, Ill have to take responsibility for them for the rest of their lives. These breasts are for me and my children I kissed Kuromiya-sans pink nipples. Auuu!! The first stimulus made thebat youngdy tremble. It tickles at first, but itll start to feel good soon Take a look at Onii-sans face. Hes like a baby, so cute The twins told Kuromiya-san. I lick on Kuromiya-sans nipples. Sucking on it. Y-Yes Kuromiya-san did as the twins told her and looked at me whos sucking her breasts. Kuromiya-sans nipples turn stiff and hard in my mouth. Next, this nipple I also licked and sucked on her other nipple. Haaaa, uuuuu Kuromiya-sans getting aroused as she watches me do whatever I want with her exposed breasts. Kuromiya-sans crotch is spreading out a sour smell. Her love nectars seeping out. Now, its Kurumis turn While were in a good mood, I let go of Kuromiya-sans nipples. Then, I went for Mikuriya-sans breasts this time. I-Im sorry for having such a poor breast Mikuriya-san says,paring hers to Kuromiya-sans breasts, but Or maybe shes looking at Eri and Ries breasts that are well developed for their age. Ohon! Michi, whos managing the photos on theptop clears her throat. If Mikuriya Kurumi-sans breasts are poor? Thatll make Michis t chest the weakest. Thats not for you to worry about I told Mikuriya-san. You all are my ves. Your breast size doesnt matter I looked up from Kuromiya-sans breasts and to her face and speak with a strong tone. All you have to think about is how to use your body effectively to let me enjoy them. You all have great personalities so make use of it. Comparing yourself to other ves over something trivial will do nothing Y-Yes, I understand Mikuriya-san nods and then I continued sucking on her nipples. Aah! Yeah, her nipples are smaller than Kuromiya-sans. But, that makes her even more sensitive Aah, aauu!! Mikuriya-san moans louder than her older, former master. Kurumis weak at her breasts Yes, Im sorry Dont apologize. I find it cute so Ill make you cuter I attack her nipples by rolling my tongue. Haa, aaaah!! Mikuriya-san trembles. Her young nipples are already erect. The nipple on the other side should also be erect. Kurumi Aaah, Motoko-ojousama The two stare at each other. Soon, Ill take their virginity. This is good. Now take all your clothes off I had the two drop their undershirt behind them. Theyre both naked now. Now sit on the bed I got up from the bed and had the two of them sit side-by-side. This is a ceremony Weve experienced the same The twins smiled. Yes, Im about to check your hymen now I told the two After this, my dick will tear it apart and so it will be lost forever, so Ruriko will be recording it Yes, Onii-sama Rurikos in charge of the video camera so she changed to the SLR camera for images. Our photos are also avable. You cane and look at them anytime you like Yes, you can also watch Manas deflowering video if you want. Although in my case, it was rape, so it might be a bit too stimting Ruriko and Mana said. You can watch ours too Were all equal as Onii-sans sex ves so there are no secrets The twins said. You two, spread your legs wide so I can see them I ordered. L-Like this? No, like this Rie spreads her legs as a demonstration. T-That much? T-Thats embarrassing Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san says, but Its embarrassing thats why we do it Onii-san finds it cute when were embarrassed with our appearance Eri spreads her legs and shows her slit. You cant show your hymen if you dont spread it like this Our hymen is not here It was in here until recently Onii-san broke our hymen after all Rie opens her pink insides and shows it. Go ahead, show yours Motoko I went in between Kuromiya-sans legs and spread it open. Then, I open up her slit with my finger. T-This is embarrassing! Her love nectar drips down. I can see her flesh-colored shining inside and the whitish virgin membrane. Oh, I can see three little holes in it. Yeah, I think that we can do it smoothly I say while looking at Kuromiya-sans hymen. Okay, stay still Ruriko takes photos of Kuromiya-sans silly naked pornographic pose. Of course, taking photos of her hymen too. Kurumi, take a look too I tell Mikuriya-san You have to see it now or never again Y-Yes, Motoko-ojousama, excuse me The younger bodyguard peeks at her masters pussy. This is thebia, and this is the opening. And that white film there is the hymen I point and exined. My Mikuriya-san gasps. Kurumi, you dont say my! when looking at someone elses embarrassing ce! Kuromiya-san says with a blushing face. Okay, now its Kurumis turn. Motoko, you want to see it too, right? Naturally Good, Kuromiya-sans fear of sex turns to shame, and curiosity towards sex. P-Please Mikuriya Kurumi-san looked at her former masters hymen. Now also spreads her legs. Okay, now spread it like this, and use your fingers, Kurumi Y-Yes She spreads her slit. Oh, Mikuriya-sans also wet. I can see the white guard on her sparkling opening. In her case, there are some small holes open. Indeed, hymen differs on each person Ruriko speaks her impression while taking photos. As someone whos in charge of filming, Rurikos seen the hymen of many. I also have my photos avable, but I shouldve taken a good look at it more You cant do that anymore. Ruri-oneechan didnt have the time during your deflowering Manaughed. Indeed. When Im with other people, I can watch calmly like this Yeah. Onee-san, youll soon be witnessing other girls lose their virginities so youll understand how we feel by then Eri and Rie said. Y-Yes, youre right Mikuriya-san with her M-shaped legs spread and her embarrassed look answers with a blushing face. She probably doesnt understand what shes hearing. But, can something so big fit in a small and narrow ce? Kuromiya-sanpares her virgin hole with Mikuriya-san and my erect dick. Itll go in. It just went in here earlier My hole is also narrow! Eri and Rie points at their crotch and say. Youll understand it once you experience it I stood up and show my erect penis to the girls. Now, lets have sex Chapter 1331. Deflowering the Combat Young Lady / Deflowering Kurumi, Virgin Sex, Creampie…And then…

Chapter 1331. Deflowering the Combat Young Lady / Deflowering Kurumi, Virgin Sex, CreampieAnd then

Now, lets have sex I tell Kuromiya-san with their legs spread wide. Wait, Onii-san Time-out, Onii-san The twins on the bed got up. I think we should make Onee-san feel good first before having sex with them That way, they can rx, and they can take in Onii-sans penis without problem And so, for that role Can you let us do it? Eri, Rie? Theyll be people that well socialize from today onwards after all I want to get along with them The twins smiled. I feel sorry to keep Onii-san doing all the hard work Were Onii-sans ves so please use us We can also be Onii-sans helpers Please leave this to us, Onii-san I Sure, do it then I respond to their feelings. Thank you. Then, Eri-chan Yeah, Ill take care of the bigger one Then Ill go with the smaller Eri goes to Kuromiya Motoko-san. Then, Rie went to cling on Mikuriya Kurumi-san. W-What? H-Hey, w-what? The two virgins are confused. Dont worry. Im just going to lick your pussy Its called cunnilingus Truth is, you need to make pussy cum from licking before having sex That way, your body can loosen up, rx, and Onii-sans penis can go in smoothly Eri and Rie put their faces on the crotches of the older virgin girls. They spread open the legs and stretched out their red tongue on the slit. Pero. Hiiii!! Hauuuu The mucous membranes rub each other. Dont be afraid Thats right, its just us Onee-san, well always be together from now on So lets get along Eri and Rie lick Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-sans slit, like two puppies. They swing their asses towards me to watch. Eri and Rie, are you two into lesbian acts? I mutter. No. Those girls are also desperate for Onii-chans love Mana whispers to my ear. They want Onii-chan to need them. And so, theyre thinking on whats the best way to be the ideal sex ve and thats why they do that Eris tongue exposed Kuromiya-sans clitoris Aah!! Its okay, dont worry about it. Onii-sans doing this to us all the time Eri uses her tongue and licks Kuromiya-sans red clitoris. Aaaaaaah!! Ries biting Mikuriya-sans clitoris with her lips. They know that Onii-chans tired today already, but its still better to make the two of them cum at least once, right? And so, they took the initiative to take Onii-chans ce True, Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san are still not familiar with sex and so itll be smooth if theyre to cum at least once. Usually, I wont hesitate and give them cunnilingus. If I put in my dick without doing that As expected, Im tired. My partners are two virgins too. Aah, aaaah, aaaah! Ah, dont! No! Please dont! Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san are holding the heads of the twins licking their crotch and moaning loudly. Ive been cutting corners, and now Rie and Eris doing that in my ce Geez, Onii-chan, dont make that face Mana says while patting my dick. Onii-chan, youre always doing everything yourself. You should use us more. Were Onii-chans sex ves, and were quite excellent you know Mana said and began licking my dick. Mana will make sure that it goes inside you smoothly Chupa, chupa, chupa. Its not enough to get it too high and ejacte, but its good enough to keep the erection. Mana uses her lips and tongue to y with my dick. Were both women so I know where Onee-sans feeling it Ill do it just like how Onii-san licks us usually The twins continue to attack the genitals of the girls. Aaah, aaaah, aaaahn! Kuuu, uuuu, aaah!! Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san moans a lot. Theyre starting to drown in the pleasures of sex. Im feeling weird. Its feeling weird Aaah, stop. You cant! If this goes on, Im! The two are climbing towards the climax. Eri and Rie know that, and so they spread their legs even further. Then, they double the strength and speed of their tongue. Kuaaaaa, uuuuuu, aaaaaaah!! Hiiiiii!! Haaaaaa, muuuuuu!!! Kuromiya Motoko-san and Mikuriya Kurumi-sans receiving cunnilingus. Eri and Rie, who was giving the cunnilingus. Their whole body is sweating all over. Their skins are flushed. The smell of their love nectar and sweat covers the bed. Then. Kyaaaaaaaaa, funguuuuuu!! Ahiii! Kyauuuuu!! Thebat youngdy and her bodyguard came at the same time. Uuuuu, kuuuuu, auuuuu Aaaaaah, mukyuuuu, kauuuuu!! The two virgin bodies kept twitching. Their long climax continues. Haaa, haaaa, haaa, uuuu, aaaah Kuuuu, hauuuu, ah, ah, aaahn! The twins look up from the crotch of the two. Okay, good job Mana gave the two towels right away. The twins wipe off their faces smeared with love nectar and sweat. Theyre loosened up now. Onii-san, how about you? Perfect! Mana got it wet already! Mana smiled at the twins. Okay then, you can put it in now Onii-san You can vite either of the two now Eri and Rie told me. Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Haa, haa, fuaa, uuu, haa I wait for the two to recover from their ecstasy. Its Mikuriya-san who came back to reality first, her eyes are melting in pleasure. Kurumi, can you hear me? Mikuriya-sans body still cant move much. She looks up at me with her body exhausted on the bed. Haa, haa, haa, yes, I can hear you She replies while taking a deep breath. Mikuriya Kurumi I call her name while getting on top of her slender body. Youre born to be my ve. From now on, youre gonna live for my sake I look into her eyes and tell her clearly. Yes, I, Mikuriya Kurumi, am a woman born to be your sex ve. Please show me your love This girl wants someone to control her. She needs that rtionship. Good. Now Im going to taste your body, Kurumi I put my erect penis in Mikuriya-san and then Onii-san, Ill help you Rie holds my penis and guides it to Mikuriya-sans entrance. Onee-san, dont be afraid. Were doing this all the time, and you too will do it from now on Youre now a sex ve, so having sex is normal The twins said with a smile. Kurumi Kuromiya-san who recovered talks to her former bodyguard. Motoko, Ill go with Kurumi first. Now, hold Kurumis hand while I vite her I ordered Kuromiya-san. You two are no longer master and servant. You two are my ves, but, since youre the older one, Motoko will be the big sister Kuromori-sama Kuromiya-san looks at me. Yes, okay, now hold my hand Rie holds Kuromiya-san and connects it with Mikuriya-san as the two cant move yet. Motoko-ojousama Kurumi Kurmiya-san and Mikuriya-san lie weakly side-by-side on the huge bed. Theyre both naked, lying upwards, legs spread out, and their hands held tightly. Im here Yes, Ill lose my chastity first. Me too, Ille after Kurumi right away Yes Rurikos camera records the conversation of the two. Here I go, Kurumi Ries leading the tip of my penis and it touches Kurumis vagina thats overflowing with love nectar. Uuu, p-pleasee in Mikuriya-sans body trembles as she feels the heat of my dick on her sensitive part. I Aguuu I moved my hips in. Pushing my ns into Kurumis narrow insides. Aaaah, it hurts, its tearing me My thick rod is spreading open her vulva. Kurumi! Kuromiya-san stares at her former bodyguard who looks like shes in pain and grabs her hand tighter. Aaaaaah!!! Mikuriya-san grips back her former masters hand. Then. Ouch!!! My penis pushes through her white barrier of virginity. H-Hiiiii!! Ouch! It hurts!!! While tearing apart her torn virgin membrane, my penis plunges deeper inside her. Aaaaah, stop! Mom!! Motoko-ojousama!!! Kurumi! Kurumi! Kuromori-sama! Wait, please stop! Were not stopping now. All you have to do is push through the pain. I push in my hips. Kyaaaaaa!!!! Listening to Kurumis loud screams. I push further into her narrow opening. And shove it to the root. Aaaah, aaaah, aaaaaah!! Good, now thats all of it. It went inside, look, were now connected. Weve be one I stopped moving after everythings in. Imaaah, Kuromori-sama Kurumis eyes look up at me. Yeah, you did well. Its all in. Kurumi, youre now my woman I said with a smile and kissed Kurumi on the lips. Yes, youve be one with Onii-san, Onee-san Rie smiled at Kurumi. Yes, Kurumi. Youre connected to Kuromori-sama now Kuromiya-san tells Kurumi while holding her hand. But, thats just 80% Eri said. Thats right. You just lost your virginity Whats left is for Onii-san to pour his semen inside you. Thats 100%. Thats when youre Onii-sans sex ve Its just a bit more so go for it The twins cheer on Kurumi Kurumis body is tight so Ill cum right away I think I said. Shes young and shes still developing, but She trains with a spear so her bodys healthy, and its quite packed. Shes cute and beautiful, and I have nothing to criticize. Yeah, Kurumi has a nice body. I like it T-Thank you Kurumi replied to me bashfully. Oh, just a bit of movement and Ill cum I didnt cum from my sex with Rie earlier either. Manas fetio also raised the bar. I should also cum sooner for Kurumis sake. The pain in deflowering is stronger so Kurumi cant enjoy sex yet. May I have a bit of time? Please look this way Ruriko brings her camera and takes photos of our first sex. Taking photos of my penis buried deep inside Kurumi. The photos also make sure that Kurumis expression is clear. T-This is embarrassing Kurumis face is blushing. Its okay. This is our precious memory I pat Kurumis hair and said. Ill use this time to let Kurumis young body adjust to my penis. I gently pat Kurumis cheeks, her nape Her armpit, stomach, gently all over. Kurumi, get ustomed to my touch I said. Our skins touching is as natural as water is wet Yes, Ill do my best. I belong to Kuromori-sama now after all Were having sex. Shes epting the reality as her virginitys torn and were embracing each other, with a raw penis on her inside. This isnt a dream, but a reality. Mikuriya Kurumis feeling that shes my sex ve through her skin. Then, I groped Kurumis cute breasts. These are mine too, all of you belong to me. Kurumi. Youre my sex ve, my woman Yes, indeed Kurumi looks up at me with a straight face. Shes epting it like the river flowing on the ground. Her mind and body are metamorphosed into my woman. Thank you Onii-sama, now you can continue Ruriko puts down her photo camera and went back with her video camera. Kurumi, endure it for three minutes I Im going to cum inside you in three minutes Certainly Kurumi answers my request. Good, Im moving Kuuuu! I moved my hips forward and backward. Then, her young beautiful face wrap in pain. Aah, kuuuuaaaah, uuuuu!! My penis ravages inside Kurumis virgin vagina. Aaah, aaah, uuuu, aaaah! Dont close your eyes! Look at me! Y-Yes! Uuuuu Kurumi endures the pain, forcing to open her eyes and look up at me. Your bodys amazing! Youre pleasing me right now Yes! Aaah, uuuu, yes!! Guchu, guchu, guchu!! I pierce inside Kurumi in a rhythm. Shes making a lot of love nectar so its smooth. Also, her virgin blood is used as a lubricant. I stir up Kurumis hot insides and her narrow folds of flesh. Aah, itsing! Itsing out soon Kurumi!!! Im going for thest spurt now. I thrust my penis intensely and deeply. Kuuuuu, auuuuu! gugugugu!! K-Kuromori-sama!!! Kurumis enduring my violence. Her pained eyes look at me. Aaaah, its rising up. The desire to ejacte rises inside me. Kurumi, Im going to cum! Im cumming! Onee-san, say Cum inside me Do it! Rie tells Kurumi in a hurry. Kurumi looks at me. Aaaah, inside, please ejacte inside me!!! In that instant. The tip of my dick blows out a smelly white liquid. K-Kurumi!!! I grind in my hips. Embracing Kurumis small body. Then, I continue to push my ns into Kurumis puffed uterus. Uuu, aaaaah!! Byrururururu!! So hot!! A mans hot liquid is pouring into her womb for the first time in her life. Kurumi trembles as the hot semen spread on her deepest part. Uuuu!!! Then, she squeezes my penis as I continue to ejacte. Yes, that feels great Kurumi! Kurumi stares at me. At the face of the man who soiled her virginity and deflowered her. Aah, Kurumi I grind my hips and pour inside Kurumi to thest drop. Haa, haa, haa, haa Then, I fell exhausted on top of Kurumi Congrattions, Kurumi-oneesan Rie says with a smile. Now thats 100% Kurumi-oneesans just like us now Eri said with a smile. Y-Yes, please take care of me Kurumi replies to the twins while still connected to me Kurumi I got up and looked at Kurumi. Yes. What is it? Kurumi replies, able to keep her dignified aura even though she just experienced her first creampie. Think about our children I said. How many will you give birth to, at what age you will give birth. You have to think about our life together and give me a report by next year Kurumis eyes look at me. Ill be lifting you up from now on, and so you need to think about how you want to live. Motoko, that applies to you too I hold Kurumis hand and tell Kuromiya-san who watched us have ses. Thats nice. We should do that too Right, Eri-chan The twins said. Were Onii-sans sex ves, but we also need a life n I want to give birth to our first child as soon as possible I dont mind doing it right after graduating from high school How many do you want, Eri-chan? Hmm, what about Rie-chan? I think Ill go with three. I want one in middle school third year and one in first-year high school Hey, Rie. Then, Kurumi. Kuromori-sama, no, my lord (Otono-sama) She smiled gently. Otonosama? Kurumi? Youre my lord Kurumi embraces me from below. Youre my Chapter 1332. Deflowering the Combat Young Lady. Motoko’s Deflowering

Chapter 1332. Deflowering the Combat Young Lady. Motokos Deflowering

Aaah, uuuu, kuuu Kurumi whom I just deflowered, and creampied, makes a face of pain. Her slender body has my erect penis buried deep inside. Even so, Kurumi forces her sweating face to smile at me. My lord This girls been a bodyguard of a youngdy of nobility ever since she was born. She serves thebat youngdy of the Kuromiya house, which is even more peculiar in this already unique environment of the nobility. Her senses are different from a normal girl. Kurumi sees me as her lord now, so I have to be the man who lives up to her expectations. Okay, Im Kurumis lord now I affirmed Kurumis lines and kissed her lips. Youll serve me for the rest of your life, okay? I say that while I caress Kurumis still flushed skin. I groped her soft breasts and pinched her nipples. Giving her a lot of after y, rxing Kurumis body that I just deflowered. Yes, please take care of me Kurumi replied to me and then turned to her former master whos holding her hand on top of the bed, Kuromiya Motoko-san. Motoko-ojousama, I Kuromiya-san smiles and grips the hand shes holding tighter. Its okay, Kurumi. Its okay Yes, its Motoko-ojousamas turn now Kurumi looked up at me. Please do it, my lord Yeah, Im pulling out now, Kurumi I got up. Then, I pull my penis from inside Kurumi Auuu!! Her torn hymen entangles with my dick and hurt her. Kuuuu!! As the ns dive through the narrowest part of her opening, Kurumis face frowned and she screamed in pain. Then, my penis spills out of Kurumis entrance. A thread of white fluid runs from the urethra opening of my ns to Kurumis insides. This is the sign that my bodily fluids have been released from my penis into Kurumis vagina. Thats right. My whole dick is stained with sweat, love nectar, my semen, and Kurumis virgin blood. Uuuuu Kurumis naked body twitches and her abdomen clenched. My semen, mixed with Kurumis virgin blood, overflows from her slit. Okay, look at the camera Ruriko took photos of Kurumis embarrassing figure after I vited her. I I dont get wither just from ejacting once. No, I cant wither here. I turn my erect penis into Kuromiya Motoko-san. Motoko, look Kuromiya-sans eyes focus on my penis. This is the thing that went inside Kurumi, that took the proof of her virginity. This will go inside Motoko too. You dont mind, do you? The former master-servant will have the memory of losing their virginity at the same time. Its to make my sex ves get along from here on. I cant make a gap in treating these two. Kuromiya-san. Y-Yes, please do me as well She spreads her legs further, waiting for insertion. Oh, not like that, you do it like this Eri tells Kuromiya-san. Onii-sans penis is going in so you need to adjust the angle Eri shows Kuromiya-san how to spread legs for sex. L-Like this? Kuromiya-san tries to spread her legs the same way as Eri, but Eri-chan seems like shes a bit downwards. Put a cushion on her butt to raise up her hips Ah, Rie-chan, youre right. We should use this pillow to bring her butt up W-What? Kuromiya-san doesnt understand what the two were talking about. Oh, were talking about the angle. Itsmon to put a cushion on your butt so dont worry about it Eri tells Kuromiya-san an advice. Onee-san, please raise your butt. Were putting a pillow below O-Okay Kuromiya-san raised her hips from the bed. Eri then immediately pushes a pillow below it. Okay, good. This is good enough, right, Rie-chan? Yeah. I think that Onii-sans penis can go straight in with that. It shouldnt hurt much now Rie tells Kuromiya-san. Still, raising her hips and spreading her legs. Kuromiya-sans slit is now in full view. Since her arousals increased, this young vagina continues to drip love nectar, soaking the sheet beneath Kuromiya-sans body. Shes easy to get wet too. Hey, Onii-chan, dont you think that this idea is stillcking? Mana whos watching from the sides, speaks up and brings out a leather handcuff and a lock. I think that going for binding y would be suitable for her. That fires you up too, right, Onii-chan? Yeah, Kurumis a former servant so shes ustomed to serving people. However, Kuromiya-sans been a youngdy of nobility since birth. She needs to be disciplined to be my sex ve. Right, Motoko, Im tying up your hands Kuromori-sama? Kuromiya-san looks at me anxiously. Dont worry. This handcuff wont damage your skin at all, look The leather wrap around her entire wrist has a soft lining. Its a gem of a product thats not too tight to reduce the blood flow but its also ergonomic enough that it can restrain the handpletely. Why are you tying my hands up? Kuromiya-san looks afraid. Its much more exciting and fun I tell Kuromiya-san with a smile. Motoko, itll be fun and exciting to you too. Dont worry, Im here Kuromiya-sans eyes look at me. I understand. What should I do then? Kuromiya-san readies herself. Oh, then stretch your hand on your head. Mana said. Kurumi, let go of Motokos hand, you can hold her hand again once her hands are tied up I tell Kurumi. Certainly. Following my orders, Kurumi lets go of her former Masters hand. This bed is purposely made for sex so the bedposts have heavy-duty hardware for handcuffs Mana-oneesan, shall we do it? Eri calls to Mana, but Ah, these handcuffs are a bit tricky to tighten up so Ill do it this time Mana crosses Kuromiya-sans arms over her head and puts the leather handcuffs on the hand skillfully. I was a ve with a bad attitude at first, so I was often tied up like this Mana-oneesan was like that too? Ries surprised. Yep. But you see, Onii-chan never abandoned this bad ve like me. If it wasnt for him, I wouldve given up, and I might not even be in this world anymore mana says while putting on the leather handcuffs. Therefore, I will never betray Onii-chan nor this family no matter what happens. Id rather choose death than betray Onii-chan. Im alive to please Onii-chan, and Im Onii-chans sex ve. I genuinely think that Manas provoking. Shes checking how serious Kurumi and Kuromiya-san are when they said that theyll be my sex ve. Words are heavy, you see. When you make a pledge, it has to be absolute I know Kuromiya-san mutters. No, you dont get it yet. Youll understand it for the first time once you had sex with Onii-chan Mana said. Youll lose your virginity and find out that itll nevere back again. Youll take Onii-chans semen in your womb, feel that youve be Onii-chans woman, and thats when youll begin to understand Yeah, Mana-oneesans right about that I think so too The twins said. I understand it now too. Although, not fully Kurumi says while enduring the pain on her lower half. Shes feeling my semen filling up her womb. Therefore, youll understand it soon enough, Motoko-ojousama Yes, youll understand itter Thats why dont pretend that you know until then Kurumi said. The twins added. Okay, were done Mana finished tying up Kuromiya-sans leather handcuffs on the bedpost. However. Putting a cushion under her ass, legs spread wide, and her slit exposed to me. Her upper half is tied up above her head on a post with a leather handcuff. This naked body of hers. Her breasts and armpit are exposed, I can do anything I want with it. This beauty who is a brave spearmanship instructor looks up at me, naked and anxious. This has be quite a lewd situation. Yep, Mana-oneesan, seems like tying her up was the right choice Eri said. Thats right, Onee-sans making a face of a woman now Rie smiles. Making a face of a woman? Me? Kuromiya-san asks curiously, then the twins; Thats right. Onee-sans face right now is of a womans A face of a woman that Onii-san is to turn to an adult one Look forward to it Once you have sex with Onii-san, the color of your world will change entirely Well then, Onii-san Enjoy your meal I I kissed Kuromiya-sans lips first. Hmmm Since her hands are tied up, Kuromiya-sans body trembles even just from a kiss. Just having your hands tied up gives you that feeling of unease, right? Youre feeling worried about what will be done to you. So, entrust everything to me. Ill always be by Motokos side. Believe me. That way, even if youre tied up, it wont be scary I look intensely at Kuromiya-sans eyes Yes, Youre right Kuromiya-san took a deep breath. Her puffed breasts move up and down. Im very sorry. When my hands got tied up, thats when I understand. I stillck in resolve Yeah, Motoko, you need to be always restrained when were having sex I say while ying with Kuromiya-sans nipples. Then. Hyaaan, p-please dont lick me there! I licked Kuromiya-sans armpits, her body twisted and resists intensely. Both her arms are tied up her head so she cant escape from my tongue. What are you talking about? Your whole body belongs to me I say as I lick her neat armpits. Im free to lick wherever in Motokos body I want T-Thats Besides, isnt it obvious that Im going to lick this cute armpit of yours C-Cute? Yeah, Motokos body is cute. Youre my cute ve after all I then crawled my tongue from her armpit and down. Hyaa! As expected, this is an erogenous zone of hers. Yeah, this is fun, Motoko. W-What, Kuromori-sama? Kuromiya-san looked at me. This will be my first time having sex with this cute Motoko so itll be fun. Motoko, enjoy it too. Sex isnt something you endure I said. Then I sucked on Motokos nipples. Aaah, I-I dont know whats to enjoy. IIm aaahnIm preupied with everything Kuromiya-san moans and replies Thats okay. You have to enjoy the chaos of being busy. Get your heart beating. Dont worry, no matter how much your heart beats hard, there will be more exciting things toe. This is a new experience. A pleasure you never knew before, and there will be more fun and exciting things toe. If you stop thinking that you already figured it out, then the thrill will continue on forever Kuromori-sama Im going to make your heart throb all the time. If you think that way, isnt that fun? Yes, youre right, aahn! Attacking the tip of her nipples with my tongue, Kuromiya-sans body trembles. Youre not alone. Im here, and my women are your new family. You have a lot of sex ve friends I look at Kurumi. Kurumi, hold Motokos hand. Motoko gets lonely easily so stay with her Kurumi was also like that when she was to be deflowered, but Theres a meaning to have their closestpanion making contact with their skin when having sex with me. Sex isnt just an act to close up with me, But also an act to make them open up with the family, to have fun. Its to make theme out of the shell theyre in. This is gonna be fun, Motoko. Youre here, Kurumis here. Everyones watching you kindly. Theyre all blessing your transformation to be an adult woman Yes Kuromiya-san sees the kind gazes of the girls in the room. She has no enemies here. Theyre all family, people she can trust. Good, lets get connected then Motoko I got up. To capture the decisive moment, Ruriko points the camera at us. Spread your legs more. Do it as Eri taught you earlier. Y-Yes, I understand With a pillow under her ass and her hips raised up, Kuromiya-san poses weingly. Eri, guide my dick Yes, Onii-san Eri touched my penis and guided the tip of the ns to Kuromiya-sans entrance. Rub the tip first. Get it smeared with Motokos love nectar. Eri rubs my ns on Kuromiya-sans slit. Kuchu, kuchu. My ns get wet from the seeping love nectar. Aaah, I-I feel weird Kuromiya-sans squirmy as our mucous membranes make contact. Motoko, go talk to Rurikos camera. Tell them what youre doing and who youre doing it with I order Kuromiya-san while rubbing my penis on her. Y-Yes! Kuromiya-san looked up at Rurikos camera, then I-Im Kuromiya Motoko. Im about to give my virginity to Kuromori-sama Kuromiya-san speaks to the camera, then looked at me. Please tear off Motokos virgin hymen, and be my first man. No, youre going to be my first, andst man that Ill serve. Please enjoy my body to your hearts content. Then, pour your seeds inside my baby room. Please take care of me Well said. Good girl I smiled at Kuromiya-san. Motoko, good job I pushed my hips. Eri adjusts the angle of my penis. My ns go inside Kuromiya-sans warm and wet insides. Higiiii!! Kuromiya-sans body turned stiff as a foreign object goes inside her. However, since shes tied up, and her legs are spread wide. She cant get away from the invasion. Nupupu. My thick penis pushes through her warm vagina. Ah, aaaah!! Soon, the tip touches Kuromiya-sans holy barrier. Her membrane, the proof of her virginity. Motoko-ojousama! Kurumi grips Kuromiya-sans hands, which are tied on a leather handcuff. Onee-san, tell Onii-san this Eri whispers to Kuromiya-san. Say it out of your will. Please tear my hymen, then itll be a good memory for the rest of your life!!! Eri said. Kuromiya-san looked at me with her teary eyes. P-Please tear it. Please take my virginity! Sure I push in my erect penis. Aaah, iyaaaa. I-It hurts! Zunununu!! My rigid thing pushes through Kuromiya-sans hymen and breaks it. Ouch!! It hurts! Just a bit more, Motoko!! Go for it, Onee-san Just endure a bit more Eri and Mana cheer for Kuromiya-san ?!!! The tip of my ns. I feel something splitting. Then, my penis goes deeper inside Kuromiya-san. Agyauuuu!! Her hymen is torn. Kuromiya Motoko has be my woman. Seems like Motokos hymen is much stronger than Kurumis. However, after tearing it off, her hymen wonte back again. Uguguguuu My penis is forcefully spreading out Motokos vagina. No, noo, aaaaah!!! Finally, my abdomen reaches Motokos. My whole penis is inside Motoko now. Were now connected. Its all in, Motoko Y-Yes, I can feel it. Kuromori-samas pulsating inside me Motoko looked up at me and said. Yes, now please stay still for a while Ruriko takes photos of our first union. I-I Motoko starts tearing up as shes lost her virginity. Whats wrong, are you in pain? I asked. No, thats not it. Thats not the case, but Motoko speaks to me. I dont know why, but my tears are flowing I licked off Motokos tears. Its a little salty and bitter. If you want to cry, then do it without restraints. Its going to be okay. Im here, Kurumis here. Everyones here. Theyre all tied to you and me Yes, yesuuuuuuuu, Kuromori-sama!! Motoko cries loudly while I vite her. Ruriko takes photos of that appearance. Uguuu, uguuuuu, Kuromori-samaaaaaaaaaa Seeing Motoko cry, I Im moving now, Motoko I decided to cum inside Motoko now. Aaaah, kuuuuu, aaah, ouch, it hurts, it hurts! The tears from crying and from pain join together. Endure it, itll be over soon I ground my hips rhythmically. Hyauuuu! It hurts! Aaah, uuuuuu, aaaaah Keep at it! Motoko-ojousama Itll end soon! Itsing soon! Kurumi and Eri cheer for Motoko. Aaah, aaaaah, it hurts! It hurts! Kurumi! Mom!!! Motoko closed her eyes from the pain. Enduring my tyranny. Open your eyes! Look at Onii-san! Thats right! Look at our Otono-sama! The two said, Motoko opens her eyes. Her eyes are beautiful. Motoko, your eyes reflect me. Can you see yours in my eyes? Aaaaaah, guuuuuu , yes! yes! Kuromori-sama!!! Feel me! The hardness of my dick, the smell of my skin, my heart! Uuuu, yes! aaaaaah! Yes! Then, feel the warmth of Kurumis hand thats holding yours. Feel the gazes of the people watching over you Yes! Aaaah! Kuromori-sama! Were not by ourselves. Were a family. Connecting through sex. Thats the firm bond of our family. Aaaaaah, guuuuu, hyaaaaa!!! Motoko stares at me despite enduring the pain of deflowering. Every time I see her beautiful figure. My arousal rises. Aah, Im cumming. Im going to cum inside you Motoko!! Go for it! Once he pours it inside you, then its done! Motoko-ojousama, youre almost there! Motokos narrow and tight vagina squeezes my penis. Aaah, guuu, Kuromori-sama!! Please do it!! M-Motoko!! C-Cum inside! Please ejacte all it all inside me!!! Aaaaaah!! Motoko! Im cumming!!! Buwawa, the white fluid goes out in one go! Aaaaaaah, I feel the heat! Aaaaaah! Itsing out Yeah, itsing out now Motoko!! I tightened up my ass. Byrururu, byrururu, leaking out my fresh sperm inside Motoko. My ejaction. My ejaction doesnt end!!!! Chapter 1333. Deflowering the Combat Young Lady / Slaves

Chapter 1333. Deflowering the Combat Young Lady / ves

Haaaaaa, uuuuuu, haaaaaaaa Motokos breathing heavily below me. Uuuu I ejacted myst drop of semen into Motokos womb and fell on her naked body. I bury my face on her flushed skin and breasts. I feel Motokos nipples on my cheeks. I licked her nipple, which tastes like sweat. Ahn! Motokos vagina tightens up. Squeezing out the remaining semen in my urethra. That was great, Motoko I look at Motokos face and said. It must be painful right now but once you get used to it, itll start to feel good. Dont worry, Kurumi and you will be able to cum in sex I say while gently caressing Motokos naked body. Yes, please take care of us Motoko endures the pain of deflowering and smiled at me. Uhm, If Kurumi is calling Kuromori-sama as Otono-sama, then, shall I do it with Dono?1 I dont mind, pick whichever you like Then, thank you for embracing me gently, Dono. Motokos happy to have offered her chastity to Dono Me too, I feel happy Kurumi, whose holding Motokos hand, said. Everyone thinks the same Onii-chan took the virginity of everyone in this ce Then, we became Onii-sans women Its the definition of happiness. The twins added. And finally, you two have joined us Ruriko says while taking photos of Motoko and me. Yes, were finallypanions now Motoko looked at the camera and said. Companions and family Now, Motoko-oneesan and Kurumi-oneesan are our sisters The twins smiled. Onii-sama, its time Ruriko calls me. Yeah, I should She just lost her virginity so it would be painful to keep the foreign object shoved inside her. Im puling out, Motoko I feel sad that Dono will be away from my inside now Motoko said. Well just do it again. Besides, your womb is already filled with my semen Indeed. Im going to be pregnant with Donos children too Motoko looks at her abdomen. Yeah, Im taking off the handcuffs I put on you earlier Mana began to remove Motokos leather handcuffs which is ced above her head. Dono, will you allow me to pass the Kuromiya style of spearmanship to my child? Motoko looks up at me. I dont mind, but, I think that you have to think about modernizing Kuromiya style first I replied. You heard some opinions earlier, but there is no concrete n yet I think someones already fixing that Mana says while taking off Motokos handcuffs. Our capable sisters cant help but start making moves Theyre already making ns while Im having sex with Motoko and Kurumi. Either way, theyve already heard our conversation. Okay, its off. Its much easier to take them off than put them on, this is nice Manas done taking off the leather handcuffs from Motokos wrists. You should give Onii-chan a hug before he pulls out his penis. Motoko-oneechan, give Onii-chan a big hug. Onii-chan worked hard you know Yes, Dono Motoko embraces me from below. I also embraced Motokos body. I kissed her and entwined our tongues. Im happy. Donos loving me Im happy too, Motoko, you and Kurumi are weed to the family I rub my cheeks with Motokos. Next, will you make love with Kurumi and me together? Of course. Lets do 3P just like when I did it with Eri and Rie. Kurumis okay with that too, right? Of course Kurumi replies with a smile. Oh? This ceiling has a mirror Motoko said. I didnt notice that until now Me too, I havent noticed that at all Kurumi also said. These two were so focused on losing their virginity that they couldnt look around. The walls and the ceiling in this room are all mirrors, thats why its called the mirror hall I tell them. Oh, I see Dono and me reflected in the mirror. Amazing. So were connected like this Motoko looks up at the mirror and smiled happily. Donos here, Im here, Kurumis here Us too Mana-oneesan, Ruriko-oneesan, and Michi-oneesan is over there The twins said. Everyones watching over me. I feel happy Kurumi said. Yes, thank you. Everyone Motoko thanked the girls watching her deflowered. Then, Im pulling it out now. We still have to wash our sweaty bodies, and I think Rei-chans already arranging the checkup with the doctor They shouldve already thought about Motoko and Kurumis post-deflowering checkup. We all had our checkup after having our first sex I think only Yukino-oneechan didnt get a medical checkup right after deflowering. That was half a year ago already Ruriko and Mana said. Motoko and Kurumi, get yourself a checkup. Im going to be using your bodies for a long time so get your genitals examined to make sure you didnt get any damage from the deflowering. Yes, certainly, Dono Motoko replies. Good, well then Guh I pull my hips and Motoko makes a frowning look. Wow, thats a lot of blood. Motoko seems to have received more damage from the deflowering than Kurumi. Auuu!! My nses out. Motokos vagina spills out a mixture of love nectar, semen, and her virgin blood. Okay, dont close your legs for now Ruriko takes photos of the deflowered girl. Here, Onii-chan Mana gives me a clean towel. Thanks I used the towel to wipe off the sweat on my face and nape. My dicks gone crazy with the virgin blood of Motoko and Kurumi, but Well wash them off with a shower. If I rub it with a towel in front of them, the two of them will feel sad. Okay, now were done recording Ruriko puts down the camera. Mitchi,e over here Ruriko calls Michi, whos at the recordingptop. Motoko-oneesan, you did well. That was cute The naked Eri cuddles Motoko. Kurumi-oneesan, that was a lovely first time Rie also approached Kurumi. I mean, why are Ruriko and Michi taking off their clothes now? Huh? Why are you girls getting naked? Youll understand soon Rurikoughs. Motoko-oneesama, Ive been thinking Ruriko speaks to Motoko while undressing. I think the Kuromiya style of spear fighting was the same as the Kouzuki house for me in the past Motoko looks at Ruriko. Half a year ago, I was still a youngss, and yet, I kept thinking that I will be the heir of the Kouzuki house, and I kept thinking all about the unnecessary things that I have to do, that I must do Ruriko shows a smile, all while in her underwear. But, that idea has been fundamentally wrong. Therefore, Ive be Onii-samas sex ve To be precise, Jii-chan sold her to me for 3000 yen. Now that Im a ve, Ive erased the things that I should be thinking about in my mind. Ill let Onii-sama take care of the future of the Kouzuki house. As his ve, all I have to do is follow him Meaning, Ruriko epted being a ve. Now I have to carry all the responsibilities Rurikos carrying. Then, Onii-samas also supported with a lot of family members. Ruriko took off her bra and panty. Ruriko and Michi got naked in no time. Michi stripped down almost simultaneously. That also is true at this moment. Motoko-oneesama, and Kurumi-san, it wasnt just us whos watching you two Ruriko? Everyone, pleasee in Ruriko speaks to the door. Then. The lock on the door to the corridor unlocks. The door opens. Excuse me Misuzu, Sakurako, Karen, Arisu, Mitama, Kinuka, and Haiji. Theyre all naked. No. Mitama and Kinuka are carrying a strangely huge bag. The girls who are currently in the mansion have decided to gather to join the sex ve sisterhood Misuzu speaks as the representative. Sex ve sisterhood? Yes. It literally is a convention of Danna-samas sex ves. Mariko and Erica-san who arent in the mansion are also joining us tonight. Also Shie said that shed like to participate if you embraced her Misuzu and Sakurako said. Thats unfortunate, but Ai-san doesnt want to join in. Also, the Takakura house girls too Well yeah, Ai is bad at groups. Especially when its all youngdies of nobility and their bodyguards. Tsukiko would avoid this too. Misuzus the leading figure in this group. So, Tsukiko will have a problem in her statuspared to Misuzu. Besides, the Takakura shrine maidens probably feel that its a bad idea to be in a situation where theyre directed by Misuzu because of their power. Of course, Im joining in Me too Ruriko and Michi said. What about us, Rie-chan? Lets see, Eri-chan I think that well be holding off for now The twins and Mana arent interested. Well yeah. After all. From the Kouzuki house, Misuzu, Ruriko, and the bodyguard, Michi. From Kanou house, Sakurako (and Shiranui-san who isnt here right now) Mizushima houses Karen. From the Kurama house, Arisu, and the bodyguards, Mitama and Kinuka. Then, shes not from the nobility but still. Mariko from the Torii house and Haiji, her bodyguard. Anna houses Erica. (Her sister, Marika probably wont join here) The people in this group are all attending the school for the youngdies. That makes it hard for the girls from other homes to join in. However. Is everyone really Donos sex ve? To Motoko of the Kuromiya house, shes familiar with this group. You can call the girls who live in the world of nobility as friends. Were not yet there, but I thought of using this opportunity to be a sex ve too Sakurako said. Ruriko-san was right, if youre aware that youre just a ve, then youll stop thinking about theplicated matters Me too, I felt like I had to go back to the beginning to understand my position Misuzu said. Bing Danna-samas ve means that youll entrust everything to himWe realized that if we acted ording to our ideas, well just destroy the harmony of the family. Thus, one has to let go of oneself In the end, these youngdies are too smart, too skilled, and too confident with themselves. They were carrying their family name since childhood, and have been the center of attraction. Its also expected that they show leadership in the group. Theyve been living like that for so long that when in family, they do that a bit too much. As long as you stand behind Danna-sama and obey him, youll be able to keep the principle of getting along no matter how big the family gets Ive noticed that as well. Therefore, I thought of turning myself into a ve where everyones watching. Misuzu and Sakurako said. Misuzu was feeling uneasy when Sakurako, the daughter of the Kanou house, which is one of the big three families, has be my woman. Then Sakurako, shes cautious of Motoko whoes from the Kuromiya house when she became my woman. Both are issues on their own, but their worries are unrted to me, or the whole family. Its a matter of not liking for some reason, and being a little concerned with it. If such self thoughts pile up, it eventually ends up in frustration, and explode, damaging the entire family. To prevent that. They dere that theyre my ves, act on it, and suppress any of their selfish unneeded thoughts. Thats the only way to take off the sharp parts of their minds while making it clean. And so, Ive brought everyone here some cors. Would you mind putting these on all of us, Danna-sama? Misuzu took out her red cor from the bag Mitama was carrying. I want to take a photo of all the members wearing their cors as our inauguration ceremony of the sex ve sisterhood Yeah, events like this are necessary. This will be a precious memory to them someday Okay,e here. Pick whichever cor suits you best. Thank you, Danna-sama With that said, I put on Misuzus favorite cor on her. Then, Mitama and Kinuka spread out the cors from the bags they brought and the girls picked theirs. Kurumi and Motokos hips seem to be sore from the damage of the deflowering so theyre still lying on the bed, I put a cor on them though. The girls with cors on their necks line up on the bed. Okay, were now taking a photo Mana and the twins, who refrained from joining the ve Sisterhood, became thememorative cameramen Well take a photo with this group tonight but well take another one when Mariko and Erica are with us Shie will also receive her embrace by then Misuzu said. Sakurako added. Whos the leader of this association though? I ask while putting on the cor on Karen. I think its going to be the top of the nobility. Misuzu or Sakurako, right? Ive been appointed as the chairman Mitama was the one to respond. Im the oldest one in here Right, Mitamas the only one in her third year If Kouzuki Yoshiko-sama was also here, then it might be her, but weve been told that she will not participate in the event at this time Oh, Yoshiko-san, the third daughter of the Kouzuki house, also put her participation in the sisterhood on hold. Yoshiko-oneesama hasnt done it with Onii-sama yet after all Ruriko said. Well, thats not the case. Yoshiko-san still has a lot of worries she has to go through. She needs more time and more conversations. After a discussion among the members, Ruriko and Arisu will be the vice-chairman. Then, Michi will be the secretary Misuzu said. Oh, Misuzu and Sakurako dont have a role then. Yeah, Ruriko and the younger girls can see the big picture much more objectively. Ruriko, Michi, are you okay with that? I asked the two. Arisu was in the discussion earlier so she had already given her approval. Yes, I ept it Ill receive the appointment Ruriko and Michi consents. Well, thinking about it. They probably know itlle to that. Okay, now everyone has a cor on them. Lets take a photo Both I and the girls arepletely naked, not covering any of our private parts. Im surrounded by girls wearing cors and then we had our photo taken. Theyre all smiling. This will have the girls from the noble families settle for now. Really, just for a while. Rtionships are an ever-changing thing. Todays stability doesnt always mean that itll continue forever. You have to repeat the bncing process every day, for the rest of your lives. Even so. I think that this stability makes me happy. Since its a sisterhood, the elders have to be called Onee-sama, and the younger has to be called Imouto We have to remain the same as before when outside, in school, when theres anyone from public watching us, but when in the mansion, we must follow this rule Misuzu told the girls. Im the youngest here. Please take care of me, Onee-sama Karen, the youngest of the group, bows her head. Motoko-oneesama and Kurumi-oneesama, please take care of me Karen immediately greeted Motoko. Yeah, she knows what she should do. Likewise, please take care of me Motoko told Karen. I may be older, but I came inter as a sex ve. Id like to join everyone in the lowest seat and please take care of us Please take care of us Motoko and Kurumi know their status. That should be good. Okay, now everyone, look this way! Eri points the camera she borrowed from Ruriko to us. Normal pose isnt interesting enough so everyone, go spread your legs or do something lewd around Onii-san! Mana suggested. Thats a good idea Ruriko smiles. This is how we share our lewd times and thicken our bonds. Were bing a stronger family. If anyone else has a fun idea then well hear it Michi, the secretary of the ve sisterhood asks her fellow sex ves. Chapter 1334. Cleaning up / Bath and Doctor

Chapter 1334. Cleaning up / Bath and Doctor

You mustnt, Dono You dont have to, Otono-sama After taking thememorative photo with the youngdies and their guards. Motoko, Kurumi, and I went to the bath. No, Ill do it Im washing off their crotch thats dirty with their virgin blood using the showerhead. Let him. This is Onii-chans privilege after taking your first time Mana said. He also cleaned me up during my first time, and then I also cleaned Onii-chans body in exchange She smiled at Motoko and Kurumi. Yes, that. Getting your body scrubbed feels nice Its a privilege to get after you experience the pain from deflowering The twins said. In the end, Mana, the twins, Ruriko, Michi, the girls who watched Motoko and Kurumi were the ones who came with us to the bathroom. Misuzu and Sakurako and others refrained because they thought that its a privilege to have me wash their bodies after losing virginity, and they didnt want to interfere with Motoko. Certainly, then Kurumi and I will be washing Donos body too Motoko replies. You dont have to do it today, but actually, you can use the soap foam on your breasts and rub them on Onii-chans body Yes, that. You can do soap y too Rie and Eri smiled. Soap? Kurumis dazzled. But you dont have to do it today. I mean, your body is sore, right? I pour water on Motokos back. Y-Yes, my hips feel heavy, also Motoko looks at me. I feel like Donos still inside of me There was more damage from deflowering on Motoko, whos older. She also bled a lot. I also have some weird sensation remaining inside Kurumi also says while patting her abdomen. Youll get used to it. Once the pain is gone, youll find it fun to have sex with Onii-sama Ruriko said. Youll start to think if its okay to have something this fun in this world To Ruriko, sexual pleasure is tranted to enjoyment Yes, I get it. Its fun to have sex with Onii-san When Im alone with Onii-san, or even when doing it with everyone Onii-san was also our first time, and we never had sex with anyone else, but I know that Ill never experience this kind of pleasure with anyone else once you get it Eri and Rie say while soaking in the bathtub. Naturally, the love Master is pouring on us is special. No other man can match Masters charm Michi said. Even though getting naked in front of Onii-chan is already part of our daily life, I still get embarrassed and thrilled when having sex. I think thats just amazing Mana said. Its amazing that Onii-san can just switch from on and off immediately. Like now, hes being gentle, washing womens body But when in sex, he gives you that lewd look His eyes are so dazzling that youd feel that he definitely wants to vite you, and your pussy starts to tingle Yes. Where you wont me even if youre used as a toy, and banged until you got a baby. Rather, it makes you want it really bad The twins say that. Onii-chan is a man who can see everything in you, and his face shows what hes thinking, which makes him quite the straightforward person, see? Thats why I think that you wont feel any displeasure whenever we have sex with Onii-chan. Normally, if you do it with other men, youd feel Woah, this guys looking at me with perverse eyes and youd feel disgusted, but Onii-chan never made you feel that way from the beginning Thats a lie. Immediately after I raped Mana. She wasnt used to me yet. Only after having sex so many times that she epted me. Manas changing her memories. Oh man, Im still a little uneasy about our new school tomorrow. I hear that theyre going to make a new special ss for us, but its a co-ed school, right? What if the boys look at us with naughty eyes? Oh, Manas school was an all-girls school. If a squirt approaches then Rie-chan and I will just block them, Mana-oneesan doesnt need to worry about it If a delinquent approach, then Kinuka-chan can kick them The twins said. Mana, the twins, Arisu, and Kinuka will go to the new middle school. Only Rie and Eri were the ones who ever attended a regr co-ed school. Arisu and Kinuka had been in the school for the youngdies since kindergarten. Mana also attended a fairly rich all-girls school. Please do, Eri, Rie I told the twins. I know. Well take care of our sisters Leave it to us, Onii-san I can entrust this to the twins who are ustomed to the ways of the world and are wary enough. Im more cautious of bully women than scary men Eri? Right. I think that there will be girls who wille and bully us just because we appear on TV with Yukino-oneesan every week Furthermore, Mana-oneesans quite the beauty, and then Arisu-oneesan and Kinuka-chan and the two of us are both cuties too This kind of thing makes us an easy target. Back when we were at Kansai, Eri-chan and I were so careful. Like, they might use something weird on us Well, in our case, our parents were Yakuza with terrible reputation We purposely made bad rumors about our parents. So theyd think Those girls had dangerous parents so lets not touch them The twins said. Well, Ill think of something this time. You need to take the initiative in this problem Well set it up so they think that were in a special ss because were a dangerous bunch Thatll make it hard for them to make friends in the new school. But, for Kinuka and arisu who know nothing but the world of the nobility, I think that its better to be cautious so they wont get deceived by weird people. After all, these girls will be attending a new middle school and I cant see whats their situation there. Ill have to rely on Eri and Ries cautiousness. Spread your legs a bit, Ill wash them Im showering Motokos crotch. Im washing off the dried virgin blood sticking on her white skin. Y-Yes Motoko spreads her legs a bit just as I told her. I pour warm water on the freshly deflowered part and then. Higu Motoko trembles. It must be from the wounded virgin membrane I tore apart. Youll go see the doctor after going out of the bath I said. I think its going to be okay but still, go get a checkup Y-Yes, Dono Ill be using Motokos body for the rest of our lives so take care of it I look at Motoko in the eye and said. Certainly! Motoko said happily. I wash off the sweat, blood, love nectar, and semen thats on Motokos body. Good, now its Kurumis turn Yes, please take care of me I wash her body too. Kurumi also seems to be feeling some difort in her body after losing her virginity. Even so, its not as much as Motokos. Good, now time for soap. I used the body soap on the sponge and foamed it up, then I washed Motokos body. After that, Kurumi. The twins and Mana teach Motoko and Kurumi how to wash my body. So its normally this small Even though it was so big earlier Motoko and Kurumi say while washing my dick. Dont stimte it too much, itll get big again I said. Then, well take responsibility and make it small again. Eri said. Rie-chan already did it, but Ruriko-oneesan, Michi-oneesan, Mana-oneesan and I are ready to serve with our mouths, and even down there as much as you want Im happy to hear that but Eri doesnt know how much I ejacted already today. Its a hard day today. Eri-chan, dont pressure Onii-chan Mana warns her. Yes, Onii-sama is honest enough to tell us when he wants to do it Therefore, you have to improve yourself so Master would want you Ruriko and Michi told her. Onii-chan will push us down a lot if were attractive Manaughed. Ruri-oneechan and I get vited from behind often when were hanging theundry Yes, Im happy that Onii-sama feels lustful towards me and desires me. Unexpected sex is quite fun Ruriko smiles. I also feel so good that I get dizzy when vited in the shade of the garden Michi said. What? Onii-san, you do that kind of sex with them? Eri said. Then we need to be more charming Rie looked at Eri and said. Kurumi, we need to work harder too Yes, MotokoOnee-sama Kurumi calls Motoko as Onee-sama, not Ojou-sama Both of them are my ves, sisters. Oh, just to set it straight, if the pattern is the opposite and you really want to have sex with Onii-chan, then dont hold back Mana told Motoko and the girls. If you just ask him, then Onii-chan will y with you When you want to be embraced, then just be honest with Onii-sama. Its not healthy to suppress your lust Ruriko said. Agnes-chan is amazing. Wherever we are, if she wants to do it, then shell just tell Onii-san Papa, sex Well, she makes a really cute face when she does that. And its not just cute, its erotic cute. You can feel your skin shiver even from the side The twins said. Eri, Rie, and Agnes are quite erotic cute I told the two with a smile. Were in the same rank as Agnes-chan Were no match unless were a set Still, its always the two of you, and so that has its charm. And its always great to have sex with you girls T-Thanks, Onii-san Youre making me blush The twins blushed. Kurumi, we need to be able to serve Dono sooner so we can be praised too Yes, Motoko-oneesama Kurumi replies with a smile. 󡡡󡡡 Were done in the bath. I think that this is better for Motoko-san Ruriko offers the two of them a yukata for nightwear. Thank you very much, Ruriko-sama Just Ruriko Motokos 17. Rurikos 15. Its Ruriko whos younger among the ve sisters. No, Im still a neer among the ves. If so, would you mind if I call you Ruriko-san instead? Motoko said. No, thats too stiff. At least go with Ruri-san or Ruri-chan The way you address people is the foundation of personal rtionships. And so, I gave Motoko an order. Certainly, Dono. Then, I will call you Ruri-san with your permission Yes, call me that Ruriko replied. Kurumi-san and I are of the same age so you can call me Mana, or Mana-chan, whichever you like. Im calling you Kurumi-chan from now on Thank you, then Ill also use Mana-chan Kurumi replied to Mana. But, Mana-chan looks more mature to me that it embarrasses me that were of the same age. Thats not the case. Kurumi-chans quite cute too The two seem to be getting along now. Come here, Ill put on your underwear. Motoko, your hips must be hurting T-Thank you I squat before Motoko and put on the panty on her. Onii-san, me too Put on Kurumi-chans too With that said, I put the underwear of the girls on all of them Haaaaa, surely, many men would risk their lives to take off a girls underwear, but Hardly any men would put the underwear back on you like Onii-san The twins said. Seriously, I think Onii-chans amazing for doing this over and over again without hating it Mana said. Then. Dear,e to the dining room when youre done bathing Katsuko-nees voicees from the speaker. Shou-oneesan brought the Doctor Okay, were going Oh, Shou-neechans back too. We changed into our pajamas and yukata and left the bathroom. 󡡡󡡡 Shes a doctor from the Kouzuki Memorial Hospital to the medical department of Kouzuki SS. Her name is Sakaida Maki-san Shou-neechan brings in a beautiful woman in her mid-twenties to the dining room. Pleased to meet you Shes an intelligent-looking woman with a bob-cut and silver-rimmed sses. Kouzuki SS already gave her a background check. Also, Tsukiko-san already took a look at her Oh, Tsukiko and Luna are at the corner of the dining room. I guess they checked her mind and memories if shes a bad guy using their Miko power. I thought of asking Maki-san to be the resident doctor here. She will work as a doctor at the Kouzuki SS medical department, but she will live here in the mansion at night Oh, true. It helps to have one doctor in this ce. But What I see and hear in this ce will never leave my mouth Sakaida-san looked at my face and replied. I look into her eyes and see if its true. Can I even trust her? Shou-neechan referred her so it should be okay, but still. If youre worried, you can brainwash me Sakaida-san said. I hear that Kuromori house has that kind of power Hmmm. Could it be that shes Chapter 1335. Cleaning up / Good Night

Chapter 1335. Cleaning up / Good Night

What is it? The doctor from Kouzuki SS medical department, Sakaida Maki-san looks at my confused face. No, I somehow figured it out I remember those eyes. Her eyes are of an avenger. I see the re and despair mixed with anger and hatred of someone who wants to take revenge Shou-neechan, shes I look at Shou-neechan. Shou-neechan referred this doctor to be the exclusive doctor of the mansion. Sakaida-san is definitely a talented doctor. But. Are you sure you want to be our exclusive doctor? If shes highly capable, then she should continue walking the road as a doctor. Right. Sakaida-san was a member of the special research team in the department of internal medicine at Kouzuki Groups hospital. Normally, she should continue her expertise on treatment and research and further advance as a doctor on her field Shou-neechan said. You dont usually transfer from arge hospital on the outside world to a special organization like Kouzuki SS Its a securitypany that specializes in the upper ss so theres too much confidentiality for it to be suitable for medical research. Youre right, theres a reason why someone talented as her is moving here Shou-neechan smiles. Sakaida-san remains expressionless. Okay. Sakaida-san, what is it that you seek? I asked her directly. I-I think thats something you should ask after I worked here as a doctor and you trust me Sakaida-san says, but I guess she doesnt want to owe us anything. She wants her abilities as a doctor to be recognized first before she would talk. Shes not impulsive. Rather, shes the type of doctor that wont settle unless its done properly. Sorry but muddling around isnt my nature. Talk. Now. Id be more worried about being treated while youre having a lot of things bottled up inside I make it clear to her. Either way, Shou-neechan already looked you up. So, what kind of problem did you have that you had to transfer from a regr hospital to Kouzuki SS to fix it? Also, why did you agree to be our exclusive doctor? All of it I look into Sakaida-san in the eyes. Heres the thing, I dont want to read Shou-neechans report. I want to hear it directly from Sakaida-sans mouth. Dont you think thats better for mutual trust? Sakaida-san thinks silently. Sakaida-san, the owner of Kouzuki SS is telling you to talk Shou-neechan said with a smile. Y-Yes, I-I understand Pressed by the strong will behind the smile, Sakaida-san finally agreed to talk. My father was an ounting manager at a tradingpany Sakaida-san said. A months ago, a fraudulent ounting practice was uncovered at the trading family, and my father was found dead at a hotel in Tokyo Sakaida-sans father died? And so, they imed that the all the fraud that took ce in thepany were caused by my father alone, and his death cleared it up as a suicide Sakaida-san, you believe that your father didntmit suicide, dont you? I asked. Yes. A few hours before his death, I met Father in the lounge of Kouzuki Memorial Hospital. The two of us discussed what to get my sister for her birthday. At that time, Father didnt show any signs of suicide. He was talking so cheerfully about my sisters birthday in a week A man whos cheerfully talking about his ns for the next weekmitted suicide hourster? Theres no way my straightforward father would be involved in fraud. Much less for him to do it all himself? Thats unlikely! Sakaida-san speaks intensely. Fathers sudden death made my sister ill and shes now in bed. We lost our mother early so weve been living just the three of us. My sister was proud of our father Sakaida-san was ced in the staff dorm of Kouzuki SS. Leaving her at her home seem dangerous. Apart from her health that is The same people who framed Sakaida-sans father maye to their house. We ced an observer at Sakaida-sans home Shou-neechan said. I look at Sakaida-san once again. So, Sakaida-san wants to restore her fathers reputation? Or, could it be that you want revenge on those who did that on your father? I looked at Sakaida-san in the eye and asked. Both Sakaida-san replies in a hoarse voice. I want to clean up Fathers name, and to bring those who killed father to hell. Those who did the dirty work, and those who gave the orders. All of them I Will Sakaida-san do the revenge with her own hands though? Huh? Sakaida-san looked at me, surprised. You see, I can kidnap all of your fathers enemies easily. But would you like to take revenge on each of them yourself? You can make them suffer, physically, mentally, and thoroughly, but I look at Shou-neechan. How long itll take to finish the investigation? If I get a week, I can list all the people who framed Sakaida-sans father and the group that made it look like suicide Shou-neechan replies. If we use a hundred of our back troops then we can take them in all at the same time. All of them, without fail. But there will be expenses If you kidnap several people at a time, the remaining will be cautious and hide. And so, when kidnapping, you do it all at once. Whats the rtionship of the trading people Sakaida-san worked for? Will there any be problem messing with thatpanys internal affairs? There shouldnt be, but Kouzuki group possibly made transactions with them. However, we can move that around to make it advantageous to us Shou-neechan said. Well find a way toplete Sakaida-sans revenge while at the same time making it work for the Kouzuki group. Specifically, well make them turn over some of their core business to the Kouzuki group A rough n is already on the way. Kouzuki SS is yourpany now, but as long as it has the Kouzuki name in it, you cant cause trouble to the Kouzuki group, see? We want to maintain a good rtionship with Shiba-san, the current head of the Kouzuki group too Even if I intervene with the tradingpany for Sakaida-san. If the results benefit the Kouzuki group, theyll just ept it? Whats left is your go signal. Once you give the order, theyll move right away Shou-neechan said. Sakaida-sans surprised. She doesnt expect things to be prepared already. Then act on it right away I ordered Shou-neechan. Roger that Shou-neechan picked up the telephone on the wall of the dining room. (Cellphone reception is blocked inside the mansion,) and made a call. Its me. Start Operation 402 She ended the call after that. After that, well receive the updates as theye in and at what point well decide to abduct them all. Then well publicize that Sakaida-sans father was innocent when the time is right Is it that simple? Sakaida-san asks timidly. Kouzuki SS has a department dealing with the, and Kouzuki Group has been getting stronger in the media that we can send the right information. Even if theres a hindrance, we can take care of them so dont worry After the May incident, the entire Shriasaka house-owned TV stations have been ced under the Kouzuki groups control. Thats why we can do absurd things like Yukinos TV show or Rei-chan VS Kyouko-san specials. Going back on topic, were going to gather all those people together, so how do you want to deal with them, Sakaida-san? Thats Sakaida-san fell silent. I didnt think Id get this far1 Right, you cant possibly imagine specifically what it would be like to capture the people you want to take revenge on. Well show the reports to Sakaida-san. Some people who have been involved in the incident may have no choice to do what theyre ordered to. If youre going to me even though people, then theyll resent Sakaida-san this time Shou-neechan said. You should go ahead and look at the report and target only the people that youre not going to forgive. But, you should decide how far your revenge will go I told Sakaida-san. You may hate them so much that you want to kill them but sometimes, its harsher revenge to ruin them socially and keep them alive Right. I was so consumed by anger that I didnt even think about it Sakaida-san said. You can do anything if you use both the surface and backside of the Kouzuki SS. Thews of the country nor the political power wont work. Just blow them all away and get what you want, Sakaida-san I said. Sakaida-san. Then, what do I need to do in return? She asks worriedly. If there are so many people going to move for my Father, expenses would be high, wont it? Indeed. I think at this point, were looking at spending about 60 million yen Shou-neechan says. But, its okay. If we can have someone with your skills on our side, then thats cheap On this side? Me? Sakaida-sans surprised. I If youre going to be our exclusive doctor, then youll need to be an ally of ours I make it clear. You cant quit halfway because we have a lot of secrets that we can never let the world know about. Youll have to be our exclusive doctor or its going to be a problem. That kind of master-servant rtionship is a bit too stiff, dont you think? Thats why we want Sakaida-san to be our ally Then. And since our ally had their father treated horribly. Sakaida-sans revenge will be treated as our Familys revenge. So, you dont have to worry about expenses. From now on, well take care of Sakaida-san and your sisters needs. I, Kuromori Kou, guarantee you that Sakaida-san looks at me confused. If you dont trust me, then why dont you ask Shou-neechan to make some documents for you? If you dont trust my signature, then Ill have Misuzu and Ruriko sign that too I dont mind. I also give my guarantee as Kouzuki Ruriko Ruriko whos at my side smiles. Sakaida-san works at the Kouzuki memorial hospital so she should know the face of the daughter of the Kouzuki house. No, its okay. I trust you Sakaida-san said. But if we dont settle the case with her father, she wont trust us. Anyway, well wait for the Kozuki SS invitation. Just wait for a week O-Okay But for now, we need you to do your job as a doctor I smiled at Sakaida-san. Just now, I deflowered two girls. I need you to give them a checkup I look at Motoko and Kurumi who had been on the side. W-What? I am Kouzuki Misuzus partner, and her cousin, Kouzuki Ruriko is just right here, and yet Im talking about having sex with other women. Naturally, Sakaida-san is surprised. Ourmon sense ispletely different from what Sakaida has until now. You will feel out of ce but get used to it. Shes also a youngdy of nobility. Sorry to have you deal with a top-secret from the start, but you can do this, right? Shou-neechan looked at Sakaida-san. Y-Yes, I understand Sakaida-sans convinced for now. No, she had no choice but to agree in that state. After demonstrating that we have power far beyond her imagination; Now shes going to live in a world wheremon sense is different from what she had. Its natural. Then, Ill take Sakaida-san to the medical room. Oh, read this Shou-neechan handed me a file Okay Onii-san, Ill go with them Itll make them feel at ease if theres someone with them Ill alsoe with Motoko-san The twins and Mana offered toe with Motoko and Kurumi. Yeah, do that. Motoko, Kurumi, get your body checked up Yes, certainly Excuse me Shou-neechan, Sakaida-san, Motoko, Kurumi, Rie and Eri, and Mana went out of the dining room. Onii-sama, should I prepare tea? Ruriko asks me. Yeah, please do I sat down and open up the file Shou-neechan left me. Inside the file is Oh, I see. Whats written, Onii-sama? Ruriko brings in the tea and asks me. Yeah, well, the reports about the internal affairs of the Kuromiya house I put down the file and show the reports from the start. Theres a faction of the Kuromiya house thats rushing to marry off Motoko to another family. Thats why Motoko was in such a hurry because if shes married off right now, she wont be able to continue using the Kuromiya style Thats why she came here, asking for my help. Then, the first half of the document is a proposal on how to shut down Motokos marriage talks As expected of Shou-neechan. Shes ahead of the game. Marrying a youngdy of nobility is a bitwait, there are five patterns proposed to make other families think twice My, indeed Im the one to decide which one to carry out. Ive be Motokos Master after all. Then, the second half is the detailed document on the female doctor. Sakaida-san. Shes an excellent person indeed Graduating from medical school with top honors and her reputation has grown since she started working at Kouzuki Memorial hospital. She will be here at night, but we might want to bring her daytime duties from Kouzuki SS medical department back to Kouzuki Memorial Hospital I think thats a good idea once the case with her father has settled Distressed by the stigmatization and suspicious death of her father, Sakaida-san requested to transfer from the Kouzuki Memorial Hospital to Kouzuki SS] I shall respect her determination for now. Right. If youre in Kouzuki SS Wherever she belongs, shell have to be our exclusive doctor. Its okay, I think shes just a little raged because of her father, but Shes not a bad person Tsukiko and Luna who had been quiet in the room all this time speak to me. I get that. If she was, Shou-neechan wont bring her here She has the skill and the attitude. No matter how talented you are, people with bad nature arent trustworthy and theyre useless. Especially for someone wholl be an ally with our family. Also I look at thest file and turn it over. Then. Thest page has arge photo of a face. Whos this? Its a photo of a girl about high-school age. Looking below the photo. Sakaida Miki. 16 y/o. Attractive face and Figure, and a High Achiever. Her future aspiration is to be a doctor like her sister Thats the note Shou-neechan added. Oh, its Sakaida-sans little sister. The one under the care of Kouzuki SS dorm Shes beautiful. The big sister was also beautiful, but Ruriko looked at the photo and said. Right, we dont have to worry about how many doctors we have for the future of the family Huh? Oh, I get it. Is Shou-neechan suggesting that we ept both sisters into our family? We can provide a future for Maki-sans research in the future, and the medical education for the little sister, Miki-san Ruriko said. We have some guards in our family, and many are nning to set up business in the future. Erica-san says that shell be the ountant of our family, and Marika-san will be the music teacher. If we can get someone to be a doctor, then well only becking awyer. Its to make our family stronger. Yeah, putting it on hold for now. I dont know what kind of person she is until I meet her We can deal with the Sakaida sisters after were done with their fathers case. I closed the file. Then. Okay, thanks for the hard work everyone Anya enters the dining room The girls finally went to sleep Im so tired dealing with them Anya is looking after Dolly and Anna, the two girls Kyouko-san brought from Southeast Asia. They moved their bodies together in therge room in the basement to keep the minds of the two girls stable. What do you want to drink, Anya-oneesama? Ruriko asks Anya. Onee-sama? Me? Anyas surprised. Yes, Anya-oneesama is also part of our family R-Right. Still, its kinda embarrassing to get called Onee-sama Anyas got a lot of big sisters and little sisters now I said with a smile. Right. Im thankful for that. Especially since youre the man Anya smiles. Feels weird. Im happy when Cordelia-sama made me her pet, but now that I have a family, I feel happier because Ive been alone for so long. Also, the girls here are cute and good! Yeah, we dont pick bad ones in our family I smiled. So, Im just thinkingWheres Kyouko-sama and Cordelia-sama? Can we watch TV here? Yes, we can watch Ruriko shows the TV broadcast on the monitor on the wall. Its broadcasting news just in time. Oh. The total amount of damage is estimated to exceed 300 million yen On TV is news about a robbery at a jewelry store in Ginza. The surveince video shows that the perpetrators are a group of women wearing ck leather leotards and masks that resemble cats The monitor shows an image from the surveince cameras of the jewelry store. Oh, thats definitely Miss Cordelia and her two subordinates. I can tell from their height and figure. Oh, this look Anya looked at the screen and said. Its the same costume as the movie Kyouko-sama was watching the other day Huh? If I recall, its a live-action movie called Cats Eye Err. And behind them is a mysterious figure in a glittering kimono W-What? Its clearly Kyouko-san, but Shes dressing up as a male enka singer and has a mask on her face looking like a wrestling mask. Oh, thats also the same costume from the movie Kyouko-sama watched Anya said. The 1997 Live action movie of Cats eye screened simultaneously with Enka no Hanamichi Turning around to the one who spoke, Nei was there, at the entrance to the dining room. As expected of Kyouko-san, she goes all out Yeah, I dont get it. Come here, lets sleep Yo-chan. We still have prep work to do tomorrow, Anya-sans room is also ready Nei said. No, I still have to wait for Motoko and Kurumi to finish their checkups I said. You should let Ruri-chan and the girls take care of that. Yo-chans worked a lot today already Indeed. Onii-sama, leave Motoko-oneesama to us Ruriko said. Its okay. Mana and the twins have strong hearts, and Shou-oneesan and Ruri-chan are here too Motoko will be relieved to have Shou-neechan from Kouzuki SS with them. Besides, the other girls will get angry if you spoil them too much from the start No, Im not spoiling them though Well, Yo-chans already tired, so you dont have to work harder than that Nei said. Thats right. Onii-sama, you can sleep first. If theres any problem with Motoko-oneesamas medical checkup, then well let you know right away Ruriko said. Okay, Ill leave it to you then I carry the file and stood up. 󡡡󡡡 Heres Anyas room. Its yours so you can remodel it to however you want Nei told Anya. Thats nice. Thanks. Im happy. Good night then, Dear Anya embraced me, kissed me, and then went inside the room. Phew. As expected of Anya-san. She knows how Yo-chans doing Nei said. Yo-chan, its okay now. Dont tense yourself. Its just the two of us now Yeah. Yo-chan had to go all out with the women today after all Dolly and Anna. Motoko and Kurumi, Anya, and Grace Marinka-san. Wheres Grace-san? Dont worry, Edie-chans looking after her. Edies going to make her the ace of our fighting organization Grace-san will? You know, Edie doesnt n onpeting in martial arts tournaments for long. Edies erasing her past in the assassination cult. She will sell her name in martial arts fights for careerundering. Once her face and name are known as a martial artist, nobody will try to bring Edie back to the underground world again. She seems to value Grace-san rather highly. Its just that she never had the right people to guide them until now Grace-san has outstanding physical ability. Grace-san just couldnt take advantage of it because of the wrestling organization she belonged to until now. Oh well, Edie will take care of her Nei said. We arrived at our room while we were talking. I opened the door and entered. Geez, yourete! Yukino in her negligee is on the bed. Her pregnant belly is swelling. Yukino, dont say it like that! Megus also wearing the same negligee, waiting for me. Yo-chan, the four of us will sleep together Nei said. No need for sex. Lets all just sleep together She says, but she takes off her clothes. Looking at it, Nei is also wearing the same negligee as Yukino and Megu. Yeah, you can pat my belly all night if you want! Yukino said. Then Megu-chan and I can caress Yo-chan all night Thats We get it, Yoshi-kun Megu embraced me. Yoshi-kun worked hard today again But, its okay now, take it easy tonight Nei hugs me from behind. Now, hurry up and lie down! Well give you a hug until you fall asleep Yukino. You dont have to act cool for those youngdies or anyone else anymore. Its only us here so get spoiled, you dumdum Yukino said and my body loses its strength. Oh, I see. I exerted myself this much. Come here, Yo-chan. Lets go to bed This way, Yoshi-kun The three girls lead me. No, this three are definitely The three who give me the peace of mind. Good night, Yo-chan Good Night, Yoshi-kun Go ahead and sleep, you real dumdum Nei, Megu, Yukino. I fell asleep smelling their skin. The peaceful sleep has arrived. Hes really cute when you see his sleeping face though Eeh, Yukino, Yoshi-kuns always cute Yes, thats right. Like, when hes trying too hard, trying to look cool, hes always so cute I hear the voices of the three from afar. I feel their scent nearby. Geez, this dumdum, youre rubbing my belly Dont mind it. Yo-chans sure a spoiled boy He could let himself get spoiled even more though Hearing all those voices. I fell into a deep slumber. Chapter 1336. TV Truth / Betting your Life

Chapter 1336. TV Truth / Betting your Life

You girls went to school this week, right? Snatch, the TVedian asks Eri and Rie. Its Yukinos Friday night show. As usual, its got nothing but a folding desk and pipe chair in the in set. Its a horrible show that has the group on camera from start to end with nomercials. Back then, it was just Yukino, Snatch, and Francie, but now To rece Yukino whose belly is getting noticeable already, Mitama, Eri, and Rie wearing their tiny bikinis are there. Also, the mysterious masked warrior named Stealth Kinuka appears from time to time. Oh, about that. We finally found a middle school that would take care of us Were thankful to them. And so, we went there this Wednesday Eri and Rie replied. So, how did it go? How was your first time in Tokyo school? Francie asks. Well, as for that, we didnt really go to school that much back in Kansai You know, our parents were Yakuza Then they were quite the trashy ones among them We hardly went to school The twins said. Huh, why? Snatch asks. Well, Dads drunk most of the time and Moms either drunk or stoned Theres nobody in the house who can do normal things Besides, our family was making a living by selling our lewd videos over the inte If things go poorly, we know that the other Yakuza would grab us There are drugs that can cause you paranoia after all If youre watching this on TV right now, avoid drugs and alcohol, okay? Even if your heads are empty, youll only cause trouble to your family The twins face the camera and said. We sure dont have a good memory with our parents, do we? Yeah, as you know, our parents died in a stupid shootout where they stormed the house of their own boss Their deaths actually saved us Right, if they were still alive, who knows what theyve done to us now Well, we do know. Father was nning to sell us off as prostitutes Oh right, that was on the list They even auctioned off our virginity to the regrs who bought our videos We have records of those who attended those auctions. If you remember that, dont try to contact us Itll ruin you socially. Our Masters a scary one, so hell be sure to crush you down thoroughly if you try You should also delete all those old lewd videos of us if you value your life Thats not a threat, but advice The twins say while grinning. You sure speak some dangerous stuff, stop it Thats right. Putting that aside, how was your new school? Snatch and Francie changed the topic in a hurry. You see Yeah Rie and Eri looked at each other and then. It hasnt been three days since we started school There were boys from higher grades who confessed to us right away The twins sighed. Like what? Why are you suddenly confessing like that? Middle school is amazing recently. Arent you two still in your first year? Yukino cuts in while she was sipping ice tea from the side listening to Francie and Snatch talk. Thats not what its about Right? She looked at the twins and smiled. What is it about then? Snatch asks. You know, were on TV And we even told everyone that were no longer virgins So those guys thought that they could cope a feel of our ass or let them fuck us so easily They thought that were dumb because were showing up on TV dressed like this The twins smiled wryly. The boys at school looked down on us, thats why they were like that. Even if we reject them, theyll justugh it off. Must be some seniors from the club telling them to go confess or something Oh, like how that happened on Megu because of a punishment game. Those guys should just drop dead. Well, how did you respond to them? Francie asks. We didnt even reply We just ignored them, like ants I mean, if we ignore them, theyll flip around and say, You girls appear on TV, try to be more friendly, Were your fans you know They seem to think of us as celebrities or something What stupid idiots Eventually, theyll say Were going to dent your sponsors that you wont be able to put on your show! Even threatening us by saying Were going to write some nder on you over the Stupid They sure are dumb The twinsughed. We never had sponsors in this show at all Besides, whichpany are you going to send aint to? Oh, you cant even protest to the TV station You know that some dark force is forcing to air this show regardless of the TV stations will Yukinos show is one mysterious program thats broadcasted every week. You dont get it, do you? You can do all your research or even send a team of investigators but you wont get any info at all Francie says. Yeah, Francie and I get paid the same amount as if were on other shows, but the ount name of the sender is different every time Snatch said. It was the Asian Childrens hand-in-hand conferencest time For me, the payment was from Meta Kusodan Thats Kyouko-sans naming sense. Anyway, Yukino-oneesan, Mitama-oneesan, Stealth Kinuka, and we dont show up on other shows, and we have no ns to do so Were not appearing in any movies, stage performances, or singing debuts! I dont like it when people say that theyre fans. We have no intention for that The twins said. Wait a second, arent you all getting paid too? Snatch asks. Oh look, Snatch Onii-san. While not as much as Yukino-oneesan, were also in a bad ce you know Even if we go back to Kansai now, the Yakuza will kidnap us and we cante back I wont speak of the details but since our parents died in the shootout with their boss, a lot of bad things happened behind the scenes for that to happen If they want to know the truth about it, both Snatch-niisan and Francie-neesan will lose their lives yet we still wont talk about it The twins smiled. Were now properties of this scary Onii-san, but also, it means that he keeps us surrounded and protected Like, we have good three meals, a ce to live and sleep We put on this swimsuit here but usually, we put on cute clothes That Scary Onii-san, also says that hell Take care of us We dont have to worry about food, clothing, or even shelter, and they even allowed us to go to school It would be ungrateful of us to ask for money after that The twins say, but Francie; But you girls are still young, dont you want something? The twins look at each other? Rie-chan, want something? Nothing much, what about Eri? Nothing special. Oh, I want a small ruler You can find one in the mansion somewhere. Im sure you theres one They speak brightly. You know, the ce Snatch-oniisan came to visit the other day. The house we live in is so spacious that it has almost everything you need Oh, thats true, Ive gone there but I dont feel like I remember much, must be because I got drunk I do remember that it was a grand mansion Snatch and Francie are under the effect of the Miko power. That mansion has a huge library, I think it had about fifty years worth of manga there Theres also a surprising amount of movies there And so, theres this onee-san who knows a lot about movies who teaches us That Onee-san also loves manga, she even buys new ones Its about Nei. And so, we dont really get bored over there. Besides, the house is huge that we had a lot of things to help out on. Rie-chan and I do help with housework We only do what we can, right now, were learning how to cook We also got someone who can teach us sewing so were learning that too Oh, Shiranui Shie-san. We have a lot of things to do, and things that we want to learn so were quite full Yeah, if youre like that, you hardly get greedy I mean, the clothes were wearing right now are much more expensive than the ones we had at Kansai that we dont know what our own taste is anymore We have a lot of Onee-san with good fashion sense, so we let them choose for us and teach us how to wear them Recently, theres hardly anything I want Eri said, then she looked at Stealth Kinuka whos hiding behind Mitama. What about you Kinuka-chan, do you want anything? Kinuka. No, I already have the weapons I need prepared. Hey, thats not included in the wants. What about Mitama-oneesan? Rie asks this time. Im a warrior and so I only think of protecting Milord Mitama said. Yeah, thats why the big sisters are the ones who think of Mitamas fashion Yeah, Mitama-oneesan and Kinuka-chan are quite the beauties too Cant we do something about these muscle brains? Haaa, cant break through you Snatch is impressed. Hey, these girls are weird! I still have my material desires you know! Yukinoins Its just that if I say I want this I want that too much they might just kill me off so Im not saying it. Although my everyday clothes and underwear dont fit my sense of style, I cantin since they provide me with a lot of good stuff Yukinos sense is trash. Ive seen Yukinos private roomst May so I know. But, I do n on buying something once the child is born. Im gonna go through a lot of pain for this so Im sure that theyll allow me this much Yukino says while patting her stomach. Yukino-oneechan, what do you n on buying? Eri asks. Hmm, maybe a bag? Yukino replies in a small voice. Huh? Youre buying a bag and going where? I dont care! I dont even need to go out, I just want a new bag! Yukino shouts. Enough about me! Go back to your topic! What happened in the new school Oh right Eri goes back on topic. Anyway, were ced in special s, were separated from the ordinary students, but Everyone knows who we are During break time and after school, the boys gather around us And so, the stupid boys whoe and confess their love to us also increase The twins said. Oh, I get the situation now. Thats rough for you girls Snatch said. But, wont that be dangerous if it continues? Francie worries for the twins Thats right. Well, nothing we can do about it Were thinking of letting stealth Kinuka take care of the troublesome people from now on The twins looked at Kinuka. Oh, I forgot to say that. Kinuka-chans also with us in the middle school Kinuka Yes, I shall eradicate all hindrances! By Milords orders No wait, I didnt go that far Kinuka. Kinuka shall punish all those who approach with evil thoughts using these iron fists! Kinuka took out a hidden chain sickle and held it up. Hey, thats not a fist at all Snatch retorts quickly, but Fufufu, Ill make them taste hell Kinuka swings around the chain sickle-like nunchaku andughs. Even though shes swinging heavy iron, the axis doesnt shake at all. Its showing off Kinukas overwhelming strength at a nce. Eri grins at Kinuka. Its genuinely scary because you dont know which part stealth Kinuka is serious, and which part is jokes What are you talking about Eri-chan. Kinuka-chan is always serious Rie told Eri with a straight face. Kinuka-chan does what she needs to do Haa, hahahaha!! Kinuka continues her sickle and chain demonstration. And so, if you try toe and confess to us just for fun, you might lose your life you know We gave a warning here you know?! We wont be able to stop stealth Kinuka at all Haiyaaa!! Kinuka swings the sickle chain around and then ends it with a pose. Then. This scythe is shaped to reap lives She puts the scythe in front of her, facing the camera, and made it shine. Thats scary. But. Kinuka, I think you did that wrong? Mitama who has been silent from the side stood up. You need to incorporate the Anjou style on thest part She asks for the scythe from Kinuka. Lend me. Ill teach you how I use the sickle and chain If youd please Kinuka bows politely and hands over the sickle and chain to Mitama. Seiyaa!! Mitama suddenly went swinging at superspeed. Shes wearing only a bikini so her plump breasts sway around but shes unfazed by this. Haaaaaa, sei! Her movements are much snappier and faster than Kinukas. She uses the sickle and chain at will. Anjou Arts Secret Technique Red Thunder sh! Teiyaaa!!!! Mitama threw the weight of the sickle and chain and the lump or iron pierced the concrete floor of the studio. Its Demon General Chu Tians secret technique, using it in full power will cause the entire floor to shatter Mitama says while making a pose. H-Hey Mitama, thats enough Snatchins but Mitama ignores him. Kinuka, your techniquecks in power buildup from the hips She tells her sister. You have to perfect the weight shift around the hips here. Mitama shows her sister in a way its easy to understand with her body. I see. Thank you for the guidance Kinuka bows her head. Youll soon be a master of Anjou arts Kenpo. You mustnt neglect training until then Yessir! Mitama returns the sickle and chain to Kinuka. Then, she goes to the camera. My little sister, Kinuka, and my respected sisters Eri and Rie, also, Shirasaka Yukino, and Ill include Snatch and Francie for good measure Mitama speaks with a dignified face. No one is allowed to mock my allies. By any means, this Anjou arts Kenpo Master, Anjou Mitama, will defeat you! Prepare yourself! Shes wearing a micro bikini and looking sexy, and yet. Mitama stands with her well-trained and dignified body. I get why Mitamas also recently getting a lot of female fans. Oh, Mitama-oneesans definitely not joking Eri mutters. Well yeah, shes much more serious than Kinuka. Rie said. Well yeah, they have differentmon sense than ordinary people Yukino smiled wryly. Im just an awkward woman in heart Mitama speaks with strong eyes. With that said if you guys could stop confessing to us if youre not serious No really, we dont care whatever happens to you The twinsughed. I mean, were already sold Were sold, and also upied Were properties of this scary Onii-san You cant make a move on someone elses property. If its not Mitama-oneesan, youll definitely be minced-meat either way Kinuka, whose sickle and chain is returned, faced the camera. Ill cut your life The eyes under the veil show a re. No, youve done enough of that Kinuka-chan The twins sighed. Oh well, Rie-chan Yeah, cant be helped, Eri-chan With that said, why dont we call our guests already? Eri faced the camera happily. Huh? Guest? Didnt hear about that Snatch is surprised. Well, we didnt tell you Eriughed. If it goes on, people will think that we have no friends at our new school So were bringing our new friends from middle school! Then the twins Arisu-chan,e in! She shouts at the entrance of the studio. Then. Excuse me Opening the heavy doors of the TV studio Arisu wearing her middle school uniform has entered. Chapter 1337. TV Truth / Please don’t show us Pity

Chapter 1337. TV Truth / Please dont show us Pity

Okay, sit down here Arisu-chan Sit down Eri and Rie guide Arisu inside the studio to the folding chairs. Hello, excuse me Arisu greets gently and sat down in the chair. Then, Mitama and Kinuka guards right on Arisus side. Rie, Eri, and Mitama are wearing their tiny bikini, Kinukas wearing a ninja look with a mask. On the other hand, Arisus wearing her new middle school uniform so shes out of ce, but still. Why are you standing there? Snatch asks Mitama and Kinuka. This is where we belong Belong Mitama and Kinuka reply like its natural. Well, theyve been bodyguards of Arisu and Misato since they were young so its natural to them. Somehow, you girls do whatever you want tonight Snatch is amazed. Oh well, do whatever you want. To be honest, watching you girls is fun Yes, I think its a lot more like television than badly staged variety shows The gay columnist Francie, says. Well then, why dont we introduce her to everyone. This is our friend in school. Arisu-chan! Eri introduces Arisu. Im Kurama Arisu Kurama bows her head. Oh my, unlike you two, this girl seems elegant. Obviously, shes the youngdy of the Kurama house Yukino told Francie while snorting. You know about thepany called Kurama Kaku Group that owns a lot of luxury hotels and old inns? Shes the youngdy of that family. Ive seen her a few times at parties Well, were living in the same mansion now though. Due to themotionst May, most of the people know that Yukinos rted to the Shirasaka house, which owns a newspaper and TV station. Snatch and the viewers wont find it strange that she knows the face of Arisu, a youngdy of the Kurama house. Theyre not one of the postwar upstarts like my Shirasaka house. Kurama house had been in the nobility with hundreds of years of history Yukino exins, Snatch; Oh, I heard of Kurama Kaku. Havent gone to one though He got right into it. Oh? But I thought that the Kurama Kaku group got a huge debt that theyre in trouble right now? As expected of a columnist. Francie knows about the economic crisis of the Kurama Kaku group. Yes, my house has dered bankruptcy Arisu replies with a smile. Now, the groups hotels and inns have been sold to pieces but theyre still unable to pay off the debts How much is left? Rie asks Arisu. I think its about 2.6 billion yen If people living in India and China can give me a yen each then we could pay them back Eri said. At first, it was 5.67 Billion Yen If you pay back one yen a year I calcte that Maitreya will appear in this world Rie speaks this time. With that said, Arisu-chans father and mother escaped and theyre currently missing Huh, really? Eri said. Francies surprised. Yes, I dont know where my parents are either Arisu replies. Onee-sama and I have been staying at a certain persons mansion near Tokyo Francie and Snatch dont remember Arisu being in our mansion. Tsukikos Miko power already made it ambiguous before it reached their memory. That aside, what is this? Does the youngdy want to find her missing parents and thats why shese here? Snatch asks. What are you talking about? Were not a sob story show Snatch Onii-san, youre not Kokinji of Naniwa Rie and Eri criticized Snatch. You sure know a lot of girls Uhm, if we were to find out the location of father, the debt collectors wille and there will be furthermotion Arisu said. Im very sorry to those my father and mother caused inconveniences to Oh, I see. If their location is to be discovered, then the debt collectors wille Snatch agrees. Yes, and so Im sorry to ask but Id like to take a bit of time and greet father and mother who are far away Arisu speaks her desires gently. Now grant Arisu-samas wish Grant it Mitama and Kinuka red at Snatch from Arisus sides. No, even if you tell me that. This is Yukinos show. Tell Yukino that Snatch looked at Yukino. Why not? Either way, we can do whatever we want in this show. Its no big deal to use the TV signals for personal use Yukino saidughingly. We got no sponsors, and the TV station is forced to broadcast this. Its basically the night show with the dark forces Nobodys here to receive yourints, and if you have anything to say then just write it on the anonymous message board on the inte or at the back of the flyer Eri and Rieughed. Then, go tell what you want to say to your parents Yukino urged Arisu Yes, thank you Arisu thanked Yukino, stood up, and faced the camera. Father, Mother, how are you doing? Arisus living a healthy life thanks to everyone. Onee-sama is doing well too She speaks happily. Its a little harsh today but Im doing well. Dont lose hope. Ane-sama and I will surely recover the Kurama Kaku. Someday, we will meet again. Arisu believes. Thats all Arisu bows to the camera, and then. Thank you She bows her head to Yukino and Snatch. Shes such a neat girl that Im surprised Francie admires Arisus elegance. Are you sure youre friends Thats right, were students of the same school Were good friends. Right, Arisu-chan? The twins smiled at Arisu. Yes, Kinukasan and I are in the same ss Arisu panics and adds -san to Kinukas name. Everyonee so bright and cute that Im in their care. Im thankful to them Dont say it like that, were just being good friends with Arisu-chan Thats right, dont be so stand-offish !!! The twins said. Kinuka nods. Well, sure. Im happy to see that you girls are getting good friends Yeah, the twins and stealth Kinuka arent ordinary so I was a little worried Snatch and Francie said. Well, its also in question whether this youngdy is normal, but at least, you girls gave such an unexpected report. Thats not true! Were not that weird. Thats right. Arisu-chans cute, and were cute Kinuka-chan is also cute Were all just the same Snatch said. The twins reacted. Well, I admit that you girls and this youngdy are beautiful that you could be idols right now As for stealth Kinuka, I havent seen her face behind the veil so I dont know Kinuka-chans cute too! Right, Rie-chan? Yeah, Eri-chan, Kinuka-chan is just as cute as us! !!! Kinuka behind the mask nods. Anyway, dont corrupt this youngdy you two! Dont take her to weird ces or anything Snatch said. Weird ces, like where? Yeah, where? The twins ask ringly. Like, going to the karaoke box, or video arcade, or bringing other adults with you. If I recall, nobody under 16 is allowed at the arcades after six in the night, even with a guardian Oh, its slightly different because of the prefecture, but in Tokyos case, thats their youth protection ordinance Snatch said. Francie agrees. In the Chugoku region, theyre strict with their rules that students arent allowed to enter after dark. The times changes depending on the season Oh. I see. Each prefecture has its own rules but after 10PM, minors are definitely not allowed. Its not just a prefectural ordinance but a nationalw called the Law concerning regtion and proper operation of business affecting public morals The amazing thing is that there are eight areas regted by thisw. First is the Cabaret, second is the host clubs, third is the dance restaurants, which makes no sense, the fourth one is the dancing halls, and the number fifth is coffee shops and bars with a dark lighting that you cant see whats going on inside, sixth is couples coffee shops, seventh is pachinko and mahjong parlors, and the eight is game centers Oh, game centers are also treated as sex establishments. Then. Kuhaaaaa, Rie-chan Fuaaaaaa, Eri-chan The twins sighed. You know Were Were not nning on doing that They speak with sad looks. We dont even go outside for nightlife Game arcades, karaoke? Never gone there I mean, I dont even want to go outside at night Yeah, its scary after all Eri, Rie. We told you so many times already, our parents were some good-for-nothing Yakuza. They were at the bottom of the pile. The trashy type of people Seriously, human trash makes friends with other human trash Its only a dumpster truck of human trash The twins said. Seriously, all those trash seem to be bragging how much of trash they are Stupid people They even talk about getting women drunk and raping them They about the trash things theyve done with their trash friends. Rather, they dont even mind talking about it even when were there Weve been hearing those stories since kindergarten, and so They often talk about making women drink something and raping them in their sleep. In the worst-case scenario, theyd go to her male friends house and put him to sleep with some drugs And then raping the mans wife or little sister That was awful, calling up the junior of the girlfriend and telling the junior to go to the convenience store to buy some potato chips Raping the girlfriend for the fifteen minutes the junior went to the convenience store They were such trash that theyre so proud of what they do Then father justughs when he hears those Then, he says Ive done something worse Like, gang-raping about 10 women Yes, that, when Father was young, he targeted a couple that came to the beach, beat the man, and raped the woman that was with him Father talks about it so happily. The girl resisted until the second one but after the third one, she just gave up and it wasnt as interesting he said. Thats why Father always goes for the first or second The twins said. The studio fell quiet. The city at night is a ce where people like Father roam around Thats why we never go outside I mean, were always working together If were alone, who knows when the other will get raped Those trash people wille attacking once you show them the opportunity Seriously, their bones must be balck Therefore, we dont trust men fundamentally Well, the scary Onii-san, which is our owner, is a different one We can trust him, and only him After all, Onii-san has the resolve When he does it with a woman, hes ready to look after his partner for the rest of his life Therefore, were also ready to follow him for the rest of our lives The two said. I know that Snatch-oniisan isnt a bad person but still But I cant trust you since youre a man Were always cautious of you We got to keep our bodies safe If were being absent-minded and got raped, then I dont know what kind of face we can show the scary Onii-san If that happens, well have to apologize with our deaths The twins look at each other and sighed. Therefore, were not going to ces just to look for danger We have no interest in the evening town nor nightlife The twins said. Francie; You girls have a hard life despite being in middle school. Sometimes, I dont even understand what youre talking about He makes aplex face as he speaks. But, Im gay so I cant say that I dont understand it all. I dont trust men either. Neither the same types as me He forces a smile, managing to take over the conversation. Our lives are nothing. Our parents are scums, bottom-feeding gangsters, so much that they died in a shootout in a residential area in broad daylight Compared to that, Yukino-oneesans life is much worse Yukinos father was in mercilessly. The world knew that she was raped and impregnated. Arisu-chans going through a tough time because her parents left her Rie looked at Arisu. Im okay Arisu smiles. Im still under great care so Im okay Arisu smiled. Eri; If thats what you want to say, then were also under great care Yeah, were under great care now Rie also looked at Francie with a smile. So dont call our lives hard Yeah, our troubles are just like everyone Arisu-chan and the two of us dont want some unneeded sympathy. We dont need pity because were going to live our lives happy Then. Right, after all that iprehensible situation, Im safe now. Thats why I can enjoy my every day Yukino said with a smile. That was a lot of absurdities but now I can feel happiness in my own way. Thats how I feel so its okay Thats right, we dont need pity No need for mercy The twins smiled, Francie; Right, I guess you girls seem much happierpared to me He smiled gently. We dont look happy, we are happy. Were satisfied right now Arisu said. Yes, I know Somehow, this feels a little tight Snatch said. If so, why dont we have some fun? Should we call in our other guest? The twins said. Huh, theres another guest? Snatch got surprised. Thats right, shesing Right, Arisu-chan? Yes, shes a senior in our previous school Arisus senior from the previous school? Eri and Rie go to the studio door. Come out, spear users Kuromiya Lance,e! Doban. The TV studio opens. Motoko and Kurumi in their Hakama, holding their red spears, hase in. Kuromiya style spear fighting, Kuromiya Motoko has entered!!! Likewise, Mikuriya Kurumi has entered!!! Chapter 1338. TV Truth / Spear Show

Chapter 1338. TV Truth / Spear Show

Kuromiya arts spear fighting, Kuromiya Motoko, has entered!! Likewise, Mikuriya Kurumi has entered!! Motoko and Kurumi, dressed in Hakama and carrying bright red-painted spears came dashing to the studio. H-Hey, what is it this time? The gay columnist Francie is surprised. Just like Arisu-chan, she belongs to quite an impressive household, but this time, this onee-san is even more of a prestigiousdy Eri said smilingly. Yes, Kuromiya-sama is a princess of a lord who rules a country Arisu exins with a smile. Huh, princess? Snatch is surprised. Oh, we said princess, but shes not a crown bearer of a foreign country. In her case, when was it? Warring states? Kuromiya-samas house was a noble family from Kyoto, the Ishigami family who were assigned to the region as guardians of the Heian period. They settled in the Kuromiya vige and became samurai. After that, through the Kamakura period and Muromachi period, became the Feudal lord of 80,000 koku during the Warring States, and after the Meiji restoration, they sat in the house of lords as the member of the nobility Rie said. Kurumi, the vassal of the Kuromiya house exined quickly. Motoko-sama over here is the daughter of the 36th generation head of the Kuromiya house. Kuromiya Takeaki Kurumi says. Motoko bows her head. Kuromiya Motoko Then. Wow, Im quite the history buff so I know about the Kuromiya house, but isnt it a bit bad? Francie says. Whats bad? Snatch asks whisperingly. Kuromiya house is rted to various politicians since the Meiji era, and at least three of the prime ministers in our history have rtions to the Kuromiya house. I mean, if I recall. The current minister of Defense is If youre talking about the house of representatives and Minister of Defense, Kuromiya Kanzo, then yes, hes my uncle Motoko said. Whats the minister of defense? Hes the man with all the tanks, fighter nes, submarines, and stuff! No, the minister of defense doesnt personally own those weapons. Kuromiya house is a military family after all Motoko replies with chest puffed in pride. Well, s-sowhat does the military family Kuromiya-san, h-have for us today? Francie asks. Motoko-ojousama is a master of the Kuromiya style spear fighting, which had been handed down from generations of the Kuromiya house Today, Id like to take the opportunity and show you all the spear techniques that have been passed down in our family Kurumi and Motoko replies. Oh, you can use that space there Yukino speaks nonchntly. As for the camera, sorry but get it in. Shes the daughter of the minister of defense so if things go poorly, youll be in trouble Yukinoughs. Nonono, what can the minister of defense do with a cameraman? Even so, it cuts to the scene where Motoko and Kurumi face each other with spears in the middle space of the studio. Then, Kurumi Yes, Ojou-sama The two in their Hakama take stances. Huh? You girls arent going to do the usual like when training? Francie asks. You dont do that in military sport Those girls have their tradition from the Warring states the twins looked at Francie and said. Suha!! Haa!! Motoko and Kurumi draw their spears. They swing their huge red spears. The silver edge of the de reflects the light of the studio. Both of them attack in a flowing manner, dodging each others spear just in time. The spear attack and defense continued as if it were a dance. Huh, is that real? Obviously, it can cut, poke, and kill That spear is an old one too The twins replied to Snatch. But, whats this. So graceful, so beautiful What Francie said is natural. ording to Shou-neechans n, Motoko and Kurumi were to demonstrate bybining only the most spectacr techniques of the Kuromiya style. The two have been training since they were children so theyre fighting in perfect harmony. Teiyaa, haaaa Eiyaa, toaaa!! These slender and sweet girls wield long and dangerous spears with ease and continue their fight. Then. Kuromiya arts secret technique, phantom hazy butterfly Kuromiya arts secret technique, shadow decapitation Motoko and Kurumi used a skill at the same time Haiyaa! Toiyaa!! The violent flow of movement stops in an instant. Then, the two looked at each other in the eye and stopped. Youre improving, Kurumi Motoko smiled at Kurumi. Its all the fruits of Motoko-ojousamas guidance Kurumi also smiled back at Motoko. The two put down their spears. Then they bowed at the camera. The Kuromiya style demonstration is over. 󡡡󡡡 Okaye here Motoko-oneechan, and Kurumi-oneechan Sit over here Eri and Rie, wearing their micro bikini, prepare a chair for Motoko and Kurumi. Then, they also bring in a cart to hold the spears in advance. Excuse me Excuse me Motoko and Kurumi put down their precious spears and sat down on the chair. That was some amazing movement but you two didnt sweat at all Francie looks at Motoko with a refreshed face. If this level of training makes me sweat, then I wont be able to be an instructor Motoko replies with a smile. Can I touch those spears? Snatch asks. Yes, feel free Try holding my spear Kurumi hands over her spear to Snatch. Oh, it isnt as heavy as it looks. But, itsyeah, its a real de If its too heavy, you cant use it Motoko said. In the battlefield, when food soldiers with long spears face each other and it turns to a stalemate, they try to cut each other from the side Kurumi exins. I heard that my ancestor Mikuriya Shirouzaemon defeated a samurai general with this spear Huh, this was used in war? Snatch panics and returns the spear to Kurumi. Yes, I brought my heirloom spear with me today. My spear is a masterpiece named Demon Striking Spear Motoko replies while caressing hers. Thats amazing, were you also practicing ancient techniques with such an old-fashioned spear, right? Yes. Kurumi and I are preserving the techniques of the Kuromiya house Motoko replies to Francie. But still, isnt it hard to use spears in the modern age? Snatch asks everyones doubt. Thats right, I dont think spears like this are used on the battlefield anymore. Motoko said and smiled. But, Kuromiya style of spear fighting is also useful in the current age Oh, wait, Ill get it over Eri and Rie ran over and pushed in a wagon from outside the studio. Whats this? Francie and Snatch are interested in the wagon. Its the trial self-defense parasol from Kouzuki SS. This looks like an ordinary parasol, however, Motoko stood up, went to the wagon, took a parasol, and opened it. The shaft of the parasol is made of lightweight reinforced alloy used in batons Indeed, the shaft of the parasol is thicker. It wont bend even after receiving a heavy impact. Its built to be strong Motoko waved the parasol like a short spear, shuffling it with both hands. With this, you can fight off an attack from thugs Oh, I see. Using a parasol for self-protection Francie nods. Then, why dont we test it? Mitama-oneesan, stealth Kinuka, Go! Eri called and Mitama and Kinuka takes arm. Dressed in a micro bikini, Mitamas holding an iron tonfa in both hands. Meanwhile, Kinuka whos dressed like a ninja is holding an iron pipe. Pleasee attacking from behind Motoko and Kurumi took the self-defense parasol to the center of the studio. I wont hold back Thats the etiquette of Anjou artsbat Mitama and Kinuka told Motoko and Kurumi. Yes, we will also go all out for the Kuromiya style spear fightings name Were ready anytime Motoko and Kurumi turn their back on Mitama. Sorry! Sorry! Mitama and Kinuka attacked Motoko and Kurumi at the same time. Suiyaaa!! Bachin!!! Motoko and Kurumi used their self-defense parasol to protect their behind. Then. Teiyaa! Seiyaa Seyaseya! They used the parasol as a spear to counterattack. Theyve been training all this week so they can use the parasol freely. Kan, kan, chin! The range frame of the self-defense parasol, the tonfa, and the iron pipe. The sounds of metals violently nging. Ei, ei! Yaaa!!! Tei, tei! Toaaaaa!!! It looks like the fight is equal, but The tonfa which is obviously a weapon, and the iron pipe, look brutal. Motoko and Kurumi were using parasols at a nce. Appearance-wise, Motoko and Kurumi should be the ones at disadvantage. Okay, thats enough demonstration Thats enough! The twins stopped the four. What it means that even if Mitama-oneesan who is a master of martial artse with a dangerous-looking weapon This parasol can deal with them So, you can take down any of those molesters or perverts with a single blow Kuromiya-oneesans parasol is the best Eri and Rie looked at the camera and shows off cheerfully. Apart from the parasol here, you can also use ordinary folding umbres Kurumi brings in another trial product and shows it to the camera. I see, they look like ordinary umbres but theyre using a light frame that wont fall off. If paired with your technique, it can be a new form of self-defense Francie took an umbre from the wagon and said. Oh, youre right, the weight isnt different from ordinary umbres. But, this shaft is hard. I cant even bend it I cant do it either. This is amazing Snatch also swings around the parasol. So, are you doing self-defense sses using this parasol? Thats our n someday Francie asks. Motoko replies. Currently, were looking for a ce that we can use as the Kuromiya style spear fighting self-defense dojo But, this mighte to fashion. It looks stylish Yes, it doesnt feel like a self-defense weapon at all Naturally. Thats the prototype Shou-neechan instructed to make. The parasol is high-quality, and it also has a good sense of fashion. Then theres also the fact that a princess is the one teaching you self-defense. I think that the technique thats been around since the Warring States period itself will also attract the attention of girls who like history Thank you Motoko thanked with a smile. Once youve decided the specific location of your ssroom, you cane and let us know again in this show Rie faced the camera and said. Then, today, were sending off the show with the usual members, plus Kurama Arisu-chan, Kuromiya Motoko-oneesan, and Mikuriya Kurumi-oneesan! Eri happily announced. What, is this going to be the usual flow? Snatch asks the twins. Thats right. There wont be any more guests so well let Snatch-oniisan take care of things Eri replied. But, its quite fun to have cute girls gather around A former youngdy, a current youngdy, its a lot to talk about Yukino smiled. Good, well then, its going to be the usual. First, lets talk about the news this week and then everyone canment on that Snatch will be hosting the show as usual. Yukinos corner is where she can say whatever she wants with the actors or current affairs as much as she wants. Ive been thinking about this. What about you? As usual, Yukino speaks some absurd stuff. Seeing Arisu and Motokos contrast in their opinions as theyre ignorant of the ways of the world is also fun. Through this corner, the viewers see once again that Arisua and Motoko are indeed daughters of the nobility. 󡡡󡡡 It seems to be doing well. Im watching the broadcast in the waiting room of the station. Arisu, Motoko, and Kurumi are appearing today so I came with them to the TV station. Knock, knock. I hear a knock on the door. Its me Its Shou-neechan Come in Today, Shou-neechans dressed as an employee of the TV station, or some entertainment productionpany. Shes wearing a slightly more fancy suit, a tighter skirt, and sses. Ive received an angry call from the Kuromiya house Yeah. Naturally, theyre angry. Motoko-samas appearing on a vulgar TV show together with Kurama-samas daughter, whose house has fallen Right. From the Kuromiya house with their status. \Yukinos a daughter of Shriasaka Sousuke, the enemy of the country. Eri and Rie, daughters of Yakuza. Aedian, Snatch, and a gay columnist, Francie. And Arisu, whose Kurama house is stripped of their noble status. Having the daughter of the head of the Kuromiya house appear on TV together with them is unlikely. Well, they resisted, but Shou-neechan said with a smile. With that, the discussion of marrying off Motoko-sama has cut off Right, thats our objective. For the Kuromiya house, they cant send Motoko-sama, someone who brought shame to their house to another family. Their pride as nobility wont allow that. Then, well have Motoko and Kurumi in our care from now on, right? Yes, it will definitely end that way. The Kuromiya head household doesnt know how to deal with Motoko-sama anymore. Thats good. Motoko and Kurumi will now stay as mine. Chapter 1339. Check / Age Difference

Chapter 1339. Check / Age Difference

Dono-sama, Ive been disowned from the Kuromiya house Kuromiya house seems to have sent their official notice. After returning from the TV station to the mansion, I changed clothes and went to the dining room. In the dining room, Misuzu, Ruriko, Sakurako, and Mariko and Erica, the girls from the school of the youngdies have gathered, worried about Motoko. What do I do now? I smiled at Motoko. Just stay with us I replied honestly. Shou-neechans already negotiating with the Kuromiya house stubbornly. I look at Shou-neechan whos talking to the phone in the dining room. Shou-neechans still wearing her work suit. Yes. Theyve told me that I can keep the Kuromiya houses family treasures, such as the spear, which I took from home. Ive been given permission to use the family name, and continue being the master of the Kuromiya style. I can go to school just like before In the end, Motokos a youngdy of the nobility. Yukino made some problematic statements on TV. Eri, and Rie, the daughters of Yakuza. Arisu of the Kurama house, which has been removed from the nobility. They have deemed their appearance on TV as shameless, and so Naturally, thats fatal for a daughter of the nobility. Any talk of matchmaking with other families will copse. However, since Kuromiya house is a noble family, it would be shameful to have their daughter married to a non-noble family. Thus, the realistic approach would be to disown her and ce her in the Kouzuki houses custody. My friends in school may look at me coldly because Im disowned, but I think that this is for the best Motoko said. Yeah, that could happen in their school. At least, her friends among the daughters of nobility will decrease. That wont happen. Motoko-oneesama and Kurumi-san are very dashing and stylish Today, Ericas staying over. Erica and Mariko are already in their pajamas, just waiting for us toe home. Ill start a campaign. Ill let everyone know that Motoko-oneesamas working hard to preserve her family skills for the future generations Hearing those from the most popr girl in middle school on their campus is reassuring. Ruriko and I will also talk to everyone. Well tell them that Motoko-san appeared on TV because she sincerely wants to keep the art of spear fighting Yes, your family is currently in an awkward rtionship, but you definitely love your family more than anyone else If Misuzu and Ruriko of the Kouzuki house can help, then the daughters of nobility are less likely to cut ties with Motoko. Everyone already knows that Motokos a strange girl whos devoted to the spear. Being married off to another family regardless of our will is something weve been afraid of since we were children Ruriko said. Once they discover that; If not for the outrage like appearing on TV, Motoko-oneesama would be married off to another family for the Kuromiya house, and she will no longer be able to use her spear that she loves Yes, Im sure that they will understand how Motoko-san feels Ruriko said. Misuzu agreed. Indeed, I think that many were relieved to see Motoko-sans resolute attitude Sakurako, the youngdy of the Kanou house, speaks. And, I feel refreshed too. Im d that youre free from the shackles of your home Sakurakos cousin, Mariko has said. Marikos in a delicate position where shes rted to the nobility but shes not a member, and so shes particrly sensitive to the issues of the families. Im just happy. Motoko-oneesamas joined our family, and Kurumi-san also joined in Erica said. Yomi-san,e over here She calls Yomi, whos watching Agnes and the girls prepare across the table. Okay! Yomi, wearing her pajamas,es to us, with her huge breasts shaking. Kurumi-san, sit next to me W-What? Erica and Yomi, then Kurumi. Agnes-chan has her young group, the twins have their middle-school group active recently, and now that theres three of us 14s in the same school, we should make team 14! Erica said. Kurumi-san is Motoko-oneesamas attendant, but youre quite the cutie that you must have some hidden fans in the school. Then, Yomi-san, who just transferred in is also getting a lot of attention! Yomi-sans a beautiful woman, and more importantly, herrge breasts are charming So says Erica, the one with fans all over the school, where the older girls want her as their little sister, and the younger admire her as their big sister. Yeah, that looks good. Theres three of you in school after all I said. Eri, and Yomi, the two of the most popr girls on their own gather, some might start to feel jealous, but If you add Kurumi, the fluffy-type beauty, and make it a trio, they will look stable. The three of them arent daughters of the nobility either. Yomi is set as Agnes attendant, Kurumi is following Motoko. So it wont be weird if they get along. Motoko, you dont mind? Kurumis going to strengthen her bond with the other family I tell Motoko, Kurumis master. Indeed. Kurumi also need to strengthen her bonds not just with me, but with everyone else too Motoko said. Then that means, Motoko-san will be in my Team 17 Misuzu smiles. Right, Motokos also a year older than me. Actually. If thats what Otono-sama and Motoko-ojousama says Kurumi looked at Motoko and me and said. Ill do my best to fulfill my role Geez, dont be so stiff! Erica told Kurumi. Thats right, were a family, sisters. And so lets help each other out and be friendly. Thats all you need to do Yomi said with a bright smile. I Mana! If youre in the kitchen, thene here What is it, Onii-chan? Mana wearing pajama and aprones from the kitchen. Erica, Yomi, and Kurumi are going to different schools, but since Manas also 14, youre joining team 14 too Im worried that Mana bes alone. Even in the new middle school, the twins are in their first year, and Manas the only one in her second year. Huh? I dont need it Mana said. But you girls are in the same age, despite being in a different school, and you girls are family so you should get along with them Thats right, its what Sensei says Yomi said. I also wanted to be friends with Mana-san all this time Me too. Ive only been here for a short time but I think that Mana-san is beautiful, and a good housewife, and that there are a lot of things I dont know yet. Thats why I wanted to be friends Erica said. Me too, its an opportunity so I want to be closer Kurumi said. And so, why dont you be the leader of team 14, Mana-san? Erica puts Mana as the senior of my women. She knows what to do. You should ept it after hearing them go that far, Mana I smiled. Yeah, I get it. If Onii-chan asks me, then Mana will follow Good. But, if thats the case, isnt Motoko-san and my team 17, the weakest of the group? Misuzu asks. Err, wait a second. Lets summarize this first. Kou, what are the ages of the girls in the family? Mariko asks. Err, Minaho-neesans I speak up. You can put the adult group in just one pile. Dont talk about our age please Katsuko-nee whispers from the side. Nagisa and I are still young, but Minaho-ojousama Yeah, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa are 21. Minaho-neesan; Hey, Katsuko! Minaho-neesans voicees from the speaker. Oh, shes listening. So, lets keep it with the high-school and below Katsuko-neeughs. Err, first, Tsukiko-oneesama is 18, and is in the third year of high-school Yomi goes back on topic in a hurry. Nei-oneechans also 18. Although, shes in her second year, instead of third Mana said. I mean, Nei isnt even registered in school so she cant graduate from her third year. Then, Mitama-san is also 18 Mariko said. Yoshiko-oneesama is also 18. Although, she hasnt devoted her everything to Onii-sama yet Ruriko said. Speaking of which, shes not here. But Arisus sister, Misato, is also 18. Shes currently a prostitute cadet. The 18s are scattered. I think its going to be hard for them to form a team, right? Mariko said. But, Tsukiko and Mitama-san goes to Onii-chans school, and Nei-oneechan is a student there too, so I guess theyre gathered anyway Mana said. Then, the next one is team 17. Thats Motoko-san and me Misuzu begins counting. Shie hasnt devoted her everything yet, but shes also 17 Sakurako replies. Sakurakos former bodyguard. Our current seamstress, Shiranui-san is 17. Also, Kana. Shes 17! Mariko, who gets along with Kana-senpai, has said. Huh, is that all? Thats not a lot of 17s Mana and Misuzu said. Its okay. Momoko-oneesama and Yamada Umeko-san are both 17 Mariko smiled. Well, we still dont know what Kou will do with Momoko-oneesama, but ThatsHmmmm. Okay, now team 16! We have a lot here! Mana continues the conversation. First of all, Onii-chan is 16, Yukino-oneechan, Mana-oneechan, Megu-oneechan, Edie-chan Sakurako and I are also 16 Mariko said. Marika-oneesama is also 16 Erica talks about her sister from a different mother. Marikas in her dorm so shes not staying here today. Team 16 is split between Onii-chans schoolmates and youngdies. I think that they should stick together more Mana urged. Oh? But we do get along, yes? Mariko said, but Well, Mariko-oneechan, have you spoken to Ai-oneechan? Thatswell, that girl doesnt speak at all! Well, how about Megu-oneechan Sometimes, we do. Like, pass the soy sauce or something Hmmm. Im not good at dealing with them, and I dont think Megumi-san is either Misuzu said. Its about Ruri-oneechans level, shes a youngdy, yet, she gets along with us Manas right. Rurikos been desperately learning housework in the mansion for the past six months and Megu and the girls have epted her. I know that I have to makepromise Misuzus started cleaning up the toilets every morning recently. Shes hoping to get closer to the family that she hasnt gotten to know yet. Mariko too, youre friends with Kana-senpai, so you should be able to get along with Megu and the girls I told Mariko. Well, Kanas fun That means that to Marikos eyes, Megu and Ai are ordinary schoolgirls, and arent as interesting Megu and Ai are also interesting, youll find them when you look for it I said. Just like the team 18. Team 16 also needs some harmony. Following, team 15. Michi and me Ruriko said. Wait, its just two, right? Mana said. Oh, youre right. We need to increase our group further No, no, dont force intion Ruriko I told in panic, but. No, Onii-sama, weve talked about this before but I have someone I want you to meet Err. Thats for another day, Ill refrain for now Ruriko smiled. Then, we have team 14! Mana-sans the leader, then Yomi-san, Kurumi-san, and I are the members Erica points at the girls. As expected, having it a bit crowded is nice. Mana-san, how about we recruit everyone in the team 14 Yeah, lets do that Ericas said. Mana replies lightly. Then. Oh, speaking of which, Anya-san mentioned that the two foreign sisters that were with her are also 14, right? Oh, yeah. the younger of the drill sister, Anna, is 14. Oh, yeah. Annas 14, and Dollys 16 Now, Anyas back in Southeast Asia together with the two. Its to bring the remaining 11 girl assassins. I still havent done it with the sisters. Should we add them to their age groups respectively? Now that were talking about her, how old is Anya-san? Mana asks. Hmm, I think that shes on 16, 17, or 18 Anyas originally miss Corderlias minion cum pet Her codename is Nikita Gorbachev. She mustve some set age. But, theres the talk of transferring to our high school. At least, she should be in high school. Well, let put them on hold for now If thats the case, that may be not only three but all thirteen girl assassins wille together. Then, team 13. We have the twins, Arisu-chan, Kinuka-chan Haijis also 13 Mariko, her former master, said. Apart from Haiji, theyre all gathered and attend in the same school I muttered. On the contrary, Haiji needs some support. Im looking after Haiji so dont worry about her. The students still think that Haijis my bodyguard Mariko said. I like that girl. So dont worry about her That said, Haiji surely feels lonely not having another family member in her ss. Ruriko said. Right, we need someone urgent Misuzu said. Right, I have a candidate for that Sakurako says. Lastly, team 12! Mana smiled. Agnes-chan, Luna-chan, Karen-chan, Koyomi-chan I think that this one is the most stable? Danna-sama and we always look after this group the most Ruriko said. But, if I recall, Agnes had someone she wants to join the family Speaking of which. Then, team 12 is still increasing Ruriko says its natural. Yeah, I think that the first friend Agnes-chan will make in her life will be someone shell make join the family Mana? Well, if Agnes-chans first friend failed, thatll be a lifetime trauma for her Right, she might never make friends anymore Even Ruriko says that. Thats why well use even Luna-chans Miko power just to make sure that she keeps her first friend R-Really? I guess, thats all teams for now? Mana said. Papa, good night Mao-chanes in, Nagisa brought her. Shes been waiting for me to return from the TV station so she stayed awake. She looks sleepy. Yeah, good night, Mao-chan I embraced Mao-chan. Oh, we forgot about team 4, right? Mana said with a wry smile. Right, team four is precious I rub my cheeks with the warm Mao-chan. Chapter 1340. School Festival Part 1

Chapter 1340. School Festival Part 1

Ais amazing Yeah. Usually, shes so slow on things, but Shes fast in here, and precise too Usually, its just us in the bakery, but today. Today, weve got some high school girls raring to go. Uhm, I got used to it. Once I got used to itI got faster Ai says while rolling out more doughs to form a shape and arranging it on the pads. In the tennis club, I never knew that Ai is this capable. Its got to be Katsuko-san. Her guidance is great! Todays the first day of the school festival. Our bakery is joining up with the tennis club and opening a cafe. Its an open cafe with stic chairs and tables behind the student cafeteria where Katsuko-nees van is usually parked. In case the weather is bad, we n on borrowing the corner of the school cafeteria, but we have good weather today. Outside are the members of the tennis club wearing their uniform, doing waitress work. Inside the bakery, were selling the pastries Ai made, and the pastries the tennis club girls made, so Im just watching. Not touching anything. Look, Ai and Baker-kun is learning how to make good pastry so quickly One of the girls said. Baker-kun, theyre talking about me. Seriously, some horrible people say that Katsuko-san does it all But, seeing Ai bake pastry right in front of us No, I always tell them that its Ai who does it The tennis club also trained how to make pastries a bit just for this school festival. It helps that people speak of Ais skill. Okay, thats enough chit-chat! The third batch is ready, Ill put it out there so be ready to take it to the store Katsuko-nee takes baked pastries out of the oven. This is fun. Yeah. When Katsuko-nee was in her first year in high school. Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped her. This is my first time participating in a high school festival. However, Katsuko-nees the teacher of the pastry-making course, not a student. She cant go out and be a regr customer outside. In the end, shes just here to manage the bakery. Okay, Katsuko-san Wow, its freshly baked, still hot This and this should be ced next to each other since they cost the same. Make it easy so the other shop girls dont get confused Katsuko-nee gives instructions. Do you need help? Megues in, opening the door from the school cafeteria side. The locks are released for today. Not really, here, Megumi-chan. Take him with you Katsuko-nee looked at me and smiled. Oh, right. You two are a couple, why dont you two go hold hands and run around the festival?! One of the tennis club girls said. No, but, I feel sorry to leave Katsuko-nee and Ai to do everything I said. Its still the first day of the school festival so we can alternate when taking breaks. Either way, your job for the next two days is to support the tennis club girls, so you can take it easy Between Ais pastry, and the Tennis club pastry, mine wont sell. Just goAihas the tennis club Ai told me. Right, Ai was a former tennis club member. Ill do my best with everyone Right Its good to know that the people who she wasnt close with back when she was a tennis club member, is getting to know her better. Thats right, if Baker-kun is here, we cant have girls talk Wifey, take baker-kun with you The tennis club girls told Megu. You can stay away for at least an hour Katsuko-nee looked at the clock and said. Okay, then well be leaving for now. Megu, lets go Eeh, Yoshi-kun? Were leaving, and then Oh, wait, since we have the opportunity, bring the freshly baked ones to the front Katsuko-nee said in a hurry. Oh, okay. Its this, right? Ill take this With that said, Megu and I brought a pad each and went through the back entrance. Wow, this is amazing Megus surprise is natural. The tennis-wear cafe has no vacancy. Its just the first day of the school festival, and yet Even the parents of the students in our school are here. Ah, Nobu. Bring the new ones here! Kana-senpai, whos managing the open-air cafe called us right away. We borrowed arge tent from the school to use for our store. Though we call it a cafe, the only drinks avable are iced tea and coffee, which were boiled in the bakery and chilled at the drink server. If its hot, then its troublesome to handle, so this is the only way. If they want hot drinks, then theres a vending machine in the cafeteria. Okay, new pastries have arrived Kana-senpai who wears her white tennis fair and white sun visor told the customers and the other club members who are shop assistants. The sales are doing well it seems I whispered to Kana-senpai. Its a huge sess. There are other coffee shops but ours seem to be the most popr. As expected, the idea of freshly baked pastry and beautiful girls in tennis clothes is a great idea Kana-senpai speaks excitedly. Besides, theyre attracting customers too Looking at where Kana-senpais gazing. Anjou arts kenpo secret technique! Vacuum one-hand spinning top! As usual, Mitamas wearing her white cap and white school uniform for some reason. Shes spinning the Japanese sword she pulled out of the sheathe. Teiyaa! Youre always making extra moves! Oooh!! The crowd ps as they watch her spin the sword. Ive been thinking about this Why is it that Anjou arts Kenpo seems to be a street performing art? Still, nobody thinks that its weird for a high-school girl to hold a Japanese sword. Mitama in her school uniform is already absurd, so it suits her just fine. Its not even cosy, her appearance in mens clothing and holding a sword is on a DNA level already. Haaa!! Mitama flips the spinning tip of the sky and grabbed it mid-air. Done! Then, the spectators pped their hands. As expected, people who appear on TV are different Yeah, this is definitely art The parents of the students, an old man and an olddy said. The small children are pping their hands for Mitama. Whats up, Darling? Turning around, Edies there. Shes been organizing and monitoring the customers all day. No, I dont have anything to do in the bakery. So, were going to take a look around the school for an hour Then Im going too! I looked at Megu. You mind, Megu? Not at all. Lets go with the three of us Megu replied with a smile. Mitama, I appoint you as the fire bandit reformer of this ce! Watch out for bad guys and keep the peace! Edie sad. Leave it to me! I, Anjou Mitama have been appointed as the fire bandit reformer! I will keep the peace in this ce! Wow! The students, their parents, and even children p their hands for Mitama. Mitama has that charm that can pull people around her Edies right. Shes a girl with star quality. Im also here so theres no need to worry Turning around, I see Tsukiko. Shes erasing her presence using her Miko power again. In case that someone problematic appears, Ill get rid of them We have a lot of enemies. There would be police or other organizations that are trying to investigate to get in touch with us in some way. Kouzuki SS should be checking the peopleing to the campus, but still. Were not like Misuzus school where you cant enter during the festival without an invitation. In fact, anyone cane to our school during the festival. As long as they dont look suspicious. Just when I thought of that. Oh, looking good! Kudou-papas here. Hes drinking iced coffee, gnawing on the pastry. As usual, hes wearing a thin ck suit and a colored shirt. A thin necktie. And hes wearing dark-colored sunsses. Hes suspicious when ites to appearance. Kudou-papa can pass through our school unchecked. Shingeki no Kyojin movie is out, right? Kudou-papa smiled at me. Its that thing where huge humanse out, I was surprised What is he talking about? Normally, when you talk about Shingeki no Kyojin, its about Uno Juukichi-sensei, right? What? Or, Shimada Shougo-sensei Shimada Shougos not Shingeki, it was Shinkokugeki! Edie said. Darling, ignore him. Only one in a hundred peopleugh at his jokes Oh, right. I have three children, but its my first timeing to a high school festival. Shinichis busy with his work, Haruka and Michi never gave me an invitation, saying that theyd rather die than invite me Even before that, Michis school wont even allow you to have a ticket. But, why is Kudou-san in our school festival? To be honest, Michi and Kudou Haruka donte to our school either. Hes irrelevant. Well, yeah, stuff Kudou-papa looked at Edie. If youre going to walk around the school then be careful I know Kudou-sans dispatched by Kouzuki SS. Then that means that Kudou-san has to make moves behind the scenes. Go on, youre wasting time you know Kudou-san said. I Take care of things I bowed my head. Yeah, I got this Kudou-papa said with a smile. 󡡡󡡡 Mana and the girls wille after a while I look at the mail I received and said. Mana, Eri, Rie, Arisu, and Kinuka are attending their new school this morning, and so Theyre going to our schools festival in the afternoon to y. Yukino and Mitama are here, so the twins and Stealth Kinukaing to y over doesnt look weird. Arisu also did make an appearance on TVst time. Misuzu and Ruriko, and the girls from the school for the youngdies want toe too, but We had to ask them to give up because the security for the daughters of Kouzuki, Kanou, and Kuromiya houses would be too much. Weve got a lot of strangersing from all sides. Agnes too, shes got blue eyes and blonde hair so she stands out too much. Well, the school festival there is soon. Im going there so forgive me. Speaking of which, Megu, hows the womens track and field club? Oh? Im done with my duty already. Tomorrow, Ill be there the whole morning. Besides; Megu smiled wryly. Captain Takeshibas idea is to show the usual practice and measurements of each members record, but Showing off training during the school festival? The concept was to let the parents see the effort and sweat, and how serious we are at the athletics, but then some weird men with cameras came over Huh? You know, when in tournaments on track and field, you wear light clothing when trying to set a new record, right? Thats what they want to spy on Oh, even high-school girls wear those tight ones That made Takeshiba-san furious, and said, How dare you look at our sacred athletics with suchscivious eyes! So, she put on long-sleeved training clothes and canceled the record measurement Oh, I see So, the vice proposed a change of n. Instead of us club members, we decided to have parents who came to the school festival and hadnt run on the track for a long time to run and measure their records The parents get recorded instead? Its hard to do long distances so we just make them run 50 meters, or do a long jump. We decided to only ept experienced people when ites to the high jump. We have quite a few alumni who were on the track-and-field team Theyve been away from athletics since high school, so I guess they want to give it a try. Mitama and I will runter Edie said. Takeshibas taking care of Megumi so Ill return the favor at least Edies a champion in the martial arts tournament, it was atte night, but it was on TV. So, shes quite famous too. No, shes originally an outstanding student so everyone in the school knows her. The fact that shes apanied with a clear track record is big. Thanks, Edie Megu thanked Edie. Its nothing. So, what are we going to look at, Darling? Edie asks me. Hmmm, to be honest, I got nothing in particr that I want to see I look at the school festival event map, but Im not interested in the cultural clubs exhibit, or the light music clubs concert. Sure, at times like that, just walk around and enjoy the atmosphere Megu pulled my hand and started walking. Do you want something cold? Oh, theyre selling ice cream over there Yoshi-kun! Edies following behind me as Megu drags me. Three ice cream please Megu happily told the student seller. So this is the cooking groups ce. You three sure always are together The senior from the culinary club, whos in charge of making the homemade ice cream tells us while filling up the paper cup with ice cream. But, what about Natou-san? Why is she not with you? Nei Oh, add another one I said. Ill hold one for Ya-chan Yes, we should Ill deliver it to her The bakerys taken over by the womens tennis club. Neis got no ce to go. Ai and Katsuko-nee can guide them in making pastry, but Nei cant. The cafe in front is to have the tennis girls as the waitresses. Besides, Neis too beautiful that she gathers attention if shes a waitress. Here, four ice cream Ah, Ill pay for it I paid for the four portions. Thanks, tell Natou-san my regards. Ive been in the same ss as her back at the first year Nei is staying at the kendo hall that she set fire after struggling against the teacher from Shriasaka Sousukes faction. Back then, she always makes a scary face, but recently, shes getting brighter. Ever since shes been with you guys Natou-senpais such a beauty when she smiles Other cooking club members say from the side. Shes too much of a beauty that nobody talks to her, but she has a lot of fans among the girls Im one of them. Uhm, please tell her my regards Okay, Ill tell her Everyone knows that Megu and I are engaged, that were living together. So, they dont see my rtionship with Nei as man and woman. If you add Edie, Katsuko-nee, Ai, and Kana-senpai, they only see it as being friends in the bakery. Okay then, Im going to Neis ce I hold Nei and my share of ice cream. Then, Megu is holding hers and Edies. Edies empty-handed since shes a bodyguard. Yoshi-kun, Nei-oneesans ce Yeah, she should be there today Shes usually hidden room in the basement of the principals office, which is now the ssroom for Minaho-neesan and her prostitute cadets. So shes not there. If were looking for Nei. I think shes going to be in the English prep room that Minaho-neesan was using before She must be watching the school festival from that room, where all the schools surveince systems are located. Nei can be alone there. The ice cream will melt so lets hurry! I went to our objective while jogging. Chapter 1341. School Festival A Part 2 / Explosive Girl

Chapter 1341. School Festival A Part 2 / Explosive Girl

Whats up, Yo-chan? The English prep room is a room where you can check the cameras all over the school, so Nei was watching use to her. She made sure that no other students are nearby and unlocked the door. Going inside, Neis sitting in front of lots of monitors. No, Katsuko-nee gave me an hour of free time so So donte here! You couldve gone around with Megu-chan and Edie during that time Nei said with a gentle smile. I also want to see Ya-chan. Here, ice cream. Hmm, thanks, Yo-chan. You can sit here, Megu-chan Okay I pull out a pipe chair leaning against the wall and we all sat down to eat ice cream. A lot of people are here today and they seem to be having fun Nei looked at the parents and guardians who came to the festival today and said. Ya-chan, you dont like crowds? Well yeah. I dont like it when theres a crowd Neis usual bright personality is something she made. Nei was on the verge of a mental breakdown after her twin brother got murdered, and so she used Kyouko-san as her model to create a personality that was bright, energetic, and bold. The real Najima Yasuko is a docile, quiet, and introverted girl. But, were here. Lets go tour around the school, Ya-chan. Dont just watch from the cameras, look at them in person I suggested. Thanks, Yo-chan Nei smiled. But, maybe not now Then, the extension phone rings. Hello? Nei picks up the phone. Yes, Ill give it a check too. Yes, got it. Im with Yo-chan. Im going out. Uhh, yes, okay Roger that Nei ends the call Minaho-neesan? Yep! As expected of Yo-chan No, Minaho-neesans the only one Nei talks half-respectfully. I mean, only Minaho-neesan knows that were here since shes watching the cameras through the surveince system underground. Whats up, Ya-chan? Kudou-san is also here Kudou-papas a man from the other side, and he showed up on purpose. Hes sending a message for us to be careful. I thought that Nei was in the surveince room because she had no ce to stay, but it seems that Minaho-neesan tasked her to do something. Somethings happening in school right now. I cant tell you right now. Were still in a situation where we have to be vignt Nei said. To be honest, we dont know how many of them are mixed in with the parents Were having a school festival, and theres no stopping the outsiders froming and going Our school is a regr co-ed high school. Were not like Misuzus school where you cant enter unless you have an invitation ticket, and theres a strict inspection at the entrance. So, Minaho-oneechan wants me and Yo-chan to go fishing Fishing? To be precise, were going to be the bait, for fishing, I guess? Were going to drag some enemies and pick them up She meant that were going to be the bait. If the enemys infiltrated the school, then Kudou-papas probably deployed his group too. We can stir up the ce and reveal which are the enemies. Well, give me a moment Edie said with a smile. We can go out after we finish our ice cream Thats right. Its a special made ice cream from the cooking club. Right. Lets finish eating first before moving, Nei-oneesan Megu told Nei. 󡡡󡡡 After were done eating ice cream, we head out of the English prep room. Where should we go around first? I open the special event map of the school festival. Nei-oneesan, the anime research exhibit seems close Megu recalled that Neis an otaku so she made that suggestion. Oh, skip that. Their anime scope is so small Nei said. Theyre only into the current anime and popr voice actors. They call themselves anime research circle, so they should at least know Momotaro: Umi no Shinpei! Whats that title? Megu asks. Momotaro: Umi no Shinpei, is a sister film to Momotaro no Umiwashi, the first full-length animation in Japan. Its a film made to raise awareness of the war efforts. Theres a great music scene where Momotaro goes to an ind ruled by westerners with a Japanese naval paratroop unit and teaches Japanese to the local children Edie, why do you even know about that? You cant even talk Japanese half a year ago. No, not that I mind. Anyway, my preferences dont align with them Nei said. Then, how about the tokusatsu research group? Megu found another otaku-oriented study group on the map. Oh, theyre bad too. They dont even know the influence of Judo Isshin on the action side, or Daieis Yokai Taisen on the modeling side when talking about the history of Kamen Rider Err. Thepany that made therge-sized stuff monsters for that movie were the ones to make the Kamen Rider monsters. That experience is still alive in the creation of the Shocker monster Im getting curious. Ya-chan, have you ever talked about that with the people from the anime or tokusatsu research groups? I dont know if shed been in contact with the research groups, but Nope. The truth is, Ive only listened to them when theyre hanging out in their clubrooms through the surveince systems! Nei said. Thats why I know that their otaku knowledge isnt that deep Oh, I knew it. Then, Nei-oneesan, why dont you go and share your knowledge with them? Megu said. Huh, why? Why would I go out of my way to do something thatll get hated? Nei said with a wry smile. Yo-chans the only one who listens to my otaku knowledge without getting bored People who like anime have different interests though. If the topic is in the same genre, its natural that people will hate it if youre trying to push knowledge that theyre not interested in Edie tells Megu. As for me, Im interested as long as theres something to learn Edies a genius so she just swallows any knowledge given to her. Especially in visual culture. Theyre a reflection of the customs of the people who produced them. Instead of reading a bad guidebook, you can learn more about the lifestyle, way of thinking, and historical customs, by watching at least ten movies of the ethnic group I see. Edies looking through Neis collection of movies, manga, and anime with such sense of purpose. For example, Japanese anime has a lot of stories about going to the beach, hot springs, and such. This shows that Japanese people have a special sympathy to sea bathing and hot springs Oh, now that you mention that. If they live onnd without the ocean, they wont make stories about swimming in the sea. The abundance of hot springs is another feature of Japan Well yeah. I think only a few Japanese borns have never soaked in a hot spring ever since they were born. What I dont get is why do Japanese anime always have watermelon splitting at the beach? Huh, Edie? As far as I can tell, watermelon splitting isnt an activity they do at the beach. Its not something every group do at beaches, like in the anime Thats true. I also havent done watermelon splitting in real life either. Well you see Edie, thats what they call the beauty of style Neiughs. Theres a lot more of that in the past, but theres less of it recently. In anime and tokusatsu until the 80s, they always y the Hagoita on New Years, and the loser of the game will get their face scribbled with ink. Despite having only so few houses doing that for real Using inks when winning Hagoita? What? Hagoitas a board with a picture someone painted with a cloth or something. The one they decorate every year with pictures of the years events and stuff, right? Its often in the news near the end of the year or something. Whats the game with that thing? The winner gets to have their portrait for the year? Hmm Grendizer was aired in Europe under the title of Goldrack and it was popr, but, for their new years episode, they were ying Hagoita, so I wondered how the people from the other side thought of that. What do they think when Duke Freed, Koko-kun, and others wore kimonos Sometimes, I dont get what Neis talking about. Then. What do you need from us? Suddenly, Edie turned her back and asked. Then. A beautiful girl is standing there, wearing a uniform from another school and a backpack behind. Shes a high schooler. Shes got long ck hair tied up in braids. Her eyes seem to be brooding over something. Excuse me. Youre Kuromori Kou-sama, am I correct? Shes called me with that name. No, you got it wrong. Im Yoshida. Yoshida Yoshinobu I forced a smile and said. Im Yoshida Yoshinobu in this school. Kuromori Kou is the name I give I use on the surface when my family is involved. Also, in my family register, when I got adapted to the Kuromori house, Im named Kuromori Yoshinobu. Then, since I also took over Neis brothers register, and also got adopted to the Kuromori house, I also have the name of Kuromori Keito. U-Uhm, Im sorry to ask but could you follow me? I denied that Im Kuromori Kou and yet the girl still speaks. My Lord has parked his car outside the school. Pleasee and have a discussion with him A car outside the school. Who is this girls master? Oh, sorry, but Im just taking a break. I cant afford to waste any more time I told the girl. Then. We have a bomb in this backpack The girl speaks to me with a straight face. In case you dont show up, well detonate this explosive. Ill die with Kuromori-sama. No, itll cause a lot of destruction in the school building so there will be a lot of casualties So they sent a suicide bomber here? Nei asks. Uhm, if you cante with me, then I may be reluctant, but The girl says while sweat floats on her forehead I Hmmm, is that your idea? Or is it your Masters idea? I ask with a smile. Do you have the switch? Or does your master have it remote controlled? The braided girl; Ah, my master has it. Master can detonate it. S-So, theres no way I would spare my life and prevent the explosion She says with a confused face. Oh, shes got a small camera attached to the belt of the backpack. I guess their master is watching from afar. Oh, theres also a headset attached to her ear. Her master is listening to our conversation through the microphone. Shes also giving instructions to the girl through the radio every step of the way. I have a few things I dont like I said. First, youre not naming yourself I said. the braided girl panics. I-Im Kurose Anju She names herself. No, Im angry not at you, but at your master I re at Kurose. No, uhm, I cant speak of my Masters name I thought so. Then, I wont meet with someone who cant name themselves Huh?! No, but, K-Kuromori-sama? I told you, you got it wrong. Im Yoshida T-Thats not it, butIm carrying a bomb on me!! Kurose-san tries to show off the backpack. Theres no way theres a bomb there, you know? I hate nonsense jokes like that I said. Yeah, I get it. This wasnt Kurose-sans idea. Youre not someone whode up with something like this, and youre not someone whod willingly go through it either Shes not someone from the other side. She came to me with a straightforward tone. Her behavior doesnt show any cunning or evil. So, this trivial threat is your masters idea. Furthermore, he forced you to it, getting you to trouble and enjoying watching us get afraid Now that evil is a hundred points. Thats unforgivable. Hes just in rude and looks down on us. I dont like that N-No, b-but, there really is a bomb here! Kurose-san appeals to me with a crying face. Is it okay, Yoshi-kun? Megu grips my arm and asks. No problem, Darlings got it right Yeah, I agree with Yo-chan Edie and Nei supported me. Its obvious. Her master doesnt have the guts to bring real explosives, even if its just a prop to scare me. They only speak of threats, but that backpack is empty. Just like her master, theres nothing inside I purposely fan the mes. Either way, her master is listening from afar. Im making him aughingstock. Well yeah, if its a remote-controlled explosive, then they would be afraid to touch it just from the fear that it will malfunction. If they make a mistake and detonate the bomb, itll cause coteral damage to the public school thats in the school festival, and thats big trouble Seriously, looking down on us. Do they really think that they can fool us with such an obvious trick Right, even a three-year-old wont fall for something like that Whats with your master? Did his brain stop growing after three? Edie and Nei are making fun of Kurose-sans master so he can hear them. Eh, err. U-uhm Kurose-san is chaotically confused. Tell your Master this. Where are your manners! Also, if you want to meet me, thene here! Dont use your subordinate for something this trivial. Thats all! I made it clear. Lets go, Megu Thats right, lets just ignore them, Yo-chan Its not your fault, its just that your master is an idiot We turned our backs on Kurose-san and head off. Then. W-Wait! Im begging you! Ah?! Turning around, Kurose-san is holding her earphone, listening to something. Y-Yes! Yes, I udnerstand. Norihiko-sama Norihiko, thats the girls master. U-Uhm, My lord said that hes on his way right now I see. He got a silly trick up his sleeve, but He definitely wanted to see me. He wants to meet to a ce where there are no other people Kurose-san listens to the instructions on her earphone and tells us. My lord has seven bodyguards apart from me. Therefore, Kuromori-sama is allowed to bring the same number of guards with him Allowed? Why is he so bossy? Also, the Takakura shrine maidens arent allowed to approach within 300 meters of my Lord. He said that hed meet with Kuromori-sama if the conditions are met No thanks. Its not like I want to meet with your Master either way I said. Hes the one who wants to meet me, right? I didnt make any promises with your Master. I have no intentions with someone that rude I walked up to Kurose-san and approached the small camera on her shoulder. If you want toe, then do it. Come here/ However, only two bodyguards. Its annoying to have a bunch of bodyguards walking around at a fun school festival. Have somemon sense I said, then opened the school festival map. Err. We dont even know who the other party is so its dangerous to call them to the principals office. She doesnt know that the whole school is under the ck Forests control. We shouldnt give them hints then. If thats the case. Nobody uses this room during the school festival Megu points at the map of the school building. Yeah, the emergency broadcast room next to the principals office isnt usually in use. Thats the room where Endou attacked Yukinost May, and I eventually raped her. Oh, Im in the broadcastmittee so I have the key Edie gives out an easy lie. This room is soundproof so we can have secret conversations here Kurose-san, remember. Its this room. Youre here right now I show Kurose-san the map and give instructions. Ah, yes. I can see it Kurose-san understood it right away. Oh, she belongs to the bodyguard families. Guards mainly check out the ces to follow in advance. Theyre ustomed to looking at maps and getting a sense of what the space looks like Good,e to this room after five minutes I wont wait for more, so dash for it. You hear?! I look at the camera and said. Go, you should meet with your master now Edie told Kurose-san. Oh, right. I understand. Thank you Kurose-san bows her head to Edie. Then, she bows her head. U-Uhm, Im sorry for the trouble. We will see youter She hurries and leaves. Wait, Kurose-san I stopped Kurose-san at that moment. W-What? Kurose-san turned around in surprise. Which family are you serving? The way shes behaving, I can tell that she has the elegance of someone from the nobility. Her uniform is different so shes not from Misuzus school. But The school for youngdies only has thedies of nobility. The sons of nobility, and their bodyguard, should be attending a different school. Just like Kurose-san. Thats Kurose-san paused for a moment. Then, after confirming that theres no point in hiding anymore She whispered. Im a servant of the Ishigami house Oh, I get it now. Ishigami house should be a rtive of Motokos Kuromiya house. I see. So thats how it is. Chapter 1342. School Festival A Part 3 / Dumb Master

Chapter 1342. School Festival A Part 3 / Dumb Master

I think theyreing to protest on Motokoing to our home I tell Megu, Nei, and Edie while were on our way to the broadcasting room next to the principals office. Well, that was waiting to happen. Theres nothing else recent thates to mind Neiughs. Should we tell Minaho-neesan, just in case? I took out my phone. Katsuko-nees coaching the tennis club girls at the bakery. Shes tied up. Minaho-neesans probably teaching the prostitute cadets in the basement of the principals office, but No, since its the school festival today, they mightve moved to the underground facility in the hotel at the front of the station. Then. Purururururu!! My phone rings before I could make a call. I guess its Minaho-oneesan if you look at the timing. Neis right, the phone shows Minaho-neesans name. Its likely that the enemy takes away our phones, so We dont actually register our names. For example, Minaho-neesans name here is Sategaya Yasue-obaasan Hello I answered the call. Its me, Yoshinobu. I saw it all. Nearly everything is as you guessed. And so, Ill let you take care of itter. Were still busy Minaho-neesan talks quickly. Im sure youd be able to handle it. Well ept the oue of your decisions. See you Putsu. Tuuuuuu She ended the call. What did Minaho-oneesan say? Megu asks me. She told me to deal with ith myself Its the usual. This is just another test for me to increase my experience. Whats the n, should we bring Tsukiko-san with us? Megu asks worriedly. It helps to have Tsukiko, who can read minds, with us. The other girls who have the same Takakura shrine maidens power, are in Misuzus school for the youngdies so theyre noting here. Although. No, lets not. They know about the shrine maidens They even added the condition of not letting the shrine maidene near them. But, Yoshi-kun, we didnt agree that we wont bring Tsukiko-san with us Right. I didnt agree to anything. No, talking about Tsukiko could be their trap I said. Trap? Megus surprised. Yeah. If Tsukikoes and supports us, our bakerys security will get loose. Mitamas there, and herbat skills are amazing, but still, shes not that great at spotting enemies and keeping an eye around. If our enemy is clever, then they can set that up as a trap. Thebination of Mitamasbat prowess and Tsukikos spotting skill makes them a single defense system. Mitamas straightforward so shell follow Tsukikos instructions She respects those who have power. And she doesnt doubt her allies. Thats whats good about Mitama. The worst thing that could happen to us is for a scene to happen in the bakerys open cafe. Thats why nobody must get hurt Its a school festival that attracts a lot of outside people as well as the general students. Earlier, the enemy made threats about having bombs. We saw through that, but Right, thats them showing that theyre not afraid to involve innocent people Edie said. Even if its not a suicide bomber that will destroy school buildings, they could at least still hurt some people who arent involved. Thats the message Nei analyzes. And so. Its better to leave Tsukiko in the bakery I think. But, Yoshi-kun, Kudou-sans also there Megu speaks of Kudou-papa Yeah, Kudou-sans there, but dont expect him to help out first. Hes got a different line of work We dont know the instructions Kudou-papa received. Right, Kudou-san has his circumstances, and so we cant expect him to move the way we want him to Nei smiles. Kudou-sans presence is reassuring, but dont depend on him. We need to consider dealing with it ourselves as much as possible. R-Right. I got it, Yoshi-kun Megu agreed. Err, Manasing soon, right? The new middle school group. Mana, Eri, Rie, Arisu, and Kinuka, wille and y in our school. Yo-chan doesnt have to worry about them. Minaho-oneechan shouldve contacted them already Neis right. Minaho-neesans the head of the family, so she wont forget to contact them. Those girls will join up in the bakery. Kinuka is just like Mitama, she cant function without the vignce of the twins Edies right. Furthermore, Kinukas already busy keeping the four of them safe. So, dont call them over. I think its better to have them go to the bakery and reinforce the security there Mitama and Kinuka work together as the Anjou sisters. On the other hand. Edies the only bodyguard we can rely on. Dont worry, I got this Edie smiled as she guessed my thoughts. That aside, Darling, what do you think of the girl earlier? The girl earlier? Oh, the one who had fake explosives on her backpack and tried to take me outside to her Masters car Kurose Anju-san, was it? Megu recalls the name of the girl with braids. What do you think of her? Edie asks again. Right, shes a little weird. Shes so timid, and she looks troubled Megu said. That girl isnt a bad one! She even thought that the explosives on her back could get a lot of people hurt depending on Yo-chans reaction Nei said. Yeah. Shes ignorant of the ways of the world and quite obedient. She truly believed the orders given to her I think so too. Thats why I knew that shes someone in the nobility Im sure that Kurose-san is also a bodyguard of someone from the nobility since she was a child. She was raised isted from society together with her master. Thats why shes that kind of dumb-earnest girl. Yeah, shes not a bad girl. And also, shes quite strong Edie said. Despite looking like that, shes diligent in her training. Shes got the same strength as Mitama and Kinuka She got plenty of fighting strength to be a bodyguard. That girl knows well that she cant beat me if we fought in that situation, thats why shes nervous She guessed how strong Edie is in an instant. Shes a capable and talented girl. Its just that shes not guided, she could grow further Edie praises Kurose-san. To think that girl is employed by an idiot. An enemy Thats Darling, its much more stupid, crude, and dumb than you think. Furthermore, they have such an awful personalities. Using bomb terror for this? Thats just bad Right He doesnt even understand his own subordinates worth. Letting such an obedient girl do such a harassment job. Okay, I wont go easy on them then Our enemy will bite as soon as we show them an opening. Theyre that kind of idiot. Well have to crush them down from start to finish. Thats right Edie smiles. And, its okay to steal that girl from idiots like them Huh? It would be a waste to let go of such talent Meaning, turning her to our ally? Right, Yo-chan. I think that girl will remain unhappy if she stays under her master Nei also added. Look, Edies going with Margo-oneechan and me to America, see? Yo-chans bodyguards will decrease by one! Its okay to have as many talented guards as you want Thats Okay, Ill give it a thought I replied that much. I need to see what kind of a person Kurose Anju is for a little longer. While were talking Weve arrived at the principals office. 󡡡󡡡 Minaho-neesans influenced theyout of the school building, and so The principals office, the English preparation room earlier Hardly any students go there. Its designed to get the ce disconnected from the flow of the school and students. Therefore, nobodyes here, even in the middle of the school festival Yoshi-kun, wheres the key? Minaho-neesan gave me the master key to this school The emergency spare broadcast room should also open using this key. I inserted it into the keyhole. Click. Look, it opened. I opened the door and peeked inside. This is where the drugged Endou attacked Yukino half a year ago. Although, I reced Endou halfway and raped Yuknio while broadcasting it to the whole school. It got cleaned up right after that. Now, the small broadcast studio has a few pipe chairs. Well, this is good enough for the discussion with the enemy. Darling, theyre here Edie said and looked at the corridor. What. Kurose-san is leading a group of ten people this way. Oh, Kurose-sans still wearing her uniform and backpack. Then, theres a university man wearing a ck suit walking behind her. The bodyguards are wearing the same ck suit but you can tell who theyre surrounding and protecting. Hey now, I thought Yo-chan told you to bring only two guards! Nei said. Thats just your arbitrary condition. We dont have to follow it The university guy behind Kurose-san said. So hes the chief of the guards. Look, this is our territory! You barge into another persons home and you enforce your own rules? Thats okay, Ya-chan I tell Nei. If theyre going with that, then the discussion is over. Were going back now I locked the door to the reserve broadcast room and was about to leave. W-W-Wait! U-Uhm, Kuromori-sama! Kurose-san tries to stop me in a hurry. I told you that Kuromori doesnt exist here. Im Yoshida I looked at her and smiled. She sure is an earnest girl. Also, cute. Uhm, everyone, please stop Kurose-san, who leads the group, stops them from their tracks. Tsujimoto-san, everyone else has to standby apart from you and me Kurose-san talks to the other university guy. However, Kurose, Norio-samas instructions Tsujimoto protests to Kurose-san, but We have no choice! Kuromori-sama wont talk unless there are only two bodyguards! Are you telling me to disregard Norio-samas intentions and follow amoner? Oh? They see me as amoner. Im not born from the nobility after all. Sorry but I dont care about the world of nobility. I mean, I dont have any intention of talking to anyone rude. Its just a waste of time I make it clear to them. Look, Kuromori-samas angry! Kurose-san says with a fearful face. But, Kurose The chief bodyguard, Tsujimoto Hes also an idiot, just like his master. He tries to push his rules no matter what. Ive had enough. Im done spending time with you, were going back now This time, Im definitely going to leave the ce. At that moment. Kufufu, Norio-oniisama lost A girls voicees from the group of ck suit men. Move Mizuki-sama Tsujimoto calls out to the girl wearing a ck suit, but No problem. I cant take a look at the other partys face and talk to them if we keep this I hear a voice of a girl with a strong mind among the ck suit group. I want to see his face and talk to him. Kuromori-samas face. Now, open the way! Misuki-sama gave her orders! Kurose-san told the men in ck suit !!! The ck suit group shows a face that they have no choice in and moved to the side. Oh. Theres a tall high-school guy in an expensive suit. And a high-school girl wearing a white dress. Kuh!! The guy is ring at me with a bitter face. Meanwhile, the girl is looking at me with the same interest in an animal. Then, Ill take my bodyguard Anju, and talk to Kuromori-sama The girl in the white dress talks to the high-school guy in a suit. Norio-oniisama, everyone, please wait here Hey, wait. I wont allow that, Mizuki! The guy told his sister. Then, Onii-sama, would you like toe with Tsujimoto? The dress girl smiles. They told us to bring only two bodyguards so its Anju and me, and Onii-sama and Tsujimoto I see. Kurose-san Shes the bodyguard of this girl. Why do I have to follow as someone with low birth like him says?! The man in a suit speaks hatefully as he looks at me. Hes the one who should follow me! Im from the legitimate house of the noble Ishigami family! Err. Look, I dont get you. You should name yourself properly I said. You have no manners! Im Ishigami Norio That kind of greeting? I apologize for thete introductions, Im the Ishigami houses, Ishigami Norikazus daughter. Ishigami Mizuki Meanwhile, a girl in a white dress introduces herself with elegant behavior. Yoshida Yoshinobu. Just a year 1 ss 2 high school student For now, I also looked at Ishigami Mizuki only and greeted them back. Enough introductions. Ishigami Mizuki-san and Kurose-san cane with us. Well talk in this room I open up the broadcast rooms door. Certainly. Anju, lets go. Then, Norio-oniisama, goodbye Ishigami Mizuki-san leaves the group and goes with me together with Kurose-san. No, uhm, wait. Mizuki-sama! Tsujimoto tries to stop the girl in a white dress and her bodyguard in panic, but Thats right. Wait. Mizuki. I wont allow this! Ishigami Norios calling his sister from behind. Ishigami Mizuki-san turned to her brother, and I mean, Norio-oniisama has no courage, right? She smiled. Norio-oniisama and I are different, I can talk to Kuromori-sama without a lot of bodyguards. Besides, I think Anju alone is more capable than your whole security group As expected, Kurose-sans skills were just as Edie guessed. With that said, please wait in the corridor, lion with no courage. Ill deal with the important discussion Hearing his sister say that, Ishigami Norio; W-Wait, I get it. T-Then, Ill go too. Tsujimoto, just you. D-Dont you ever leave my side Now hes acknowledging the discussion with me together with his sister. Ha, certainly! Everyone else is on standby here! You hear?! Tsujimoto orders the ck suits but theres no response. Oh, hes not favored. Then. Ah, wait for a second, dont bring any weapons in the room Edie said. If youre holding any weapons, then hand it to your subordinate now Mizuki-sama Edie said. Kurose-san looked at her master. Anju, do as youre told. Were the visitors here Ishigami Mizuki-san orders. I respectfully obey Kurose-san lowers the backpack shes carrying. Somethings inside that backpack. Probably some hidden shuriken and other small weapons. Hold it until I return She leaves the backpack to one of the ck suits. What about him, does he not have a weapon? Edie asks Tsujimoto. Tsujimoto looks at Ishigami Norio. No, I dont use any sort of weapon He replies with a straight face. Is that your FINAL ANSWER? Its my final answer! Edie looked at me. Break those who lie I replied calmly. Right, Darling Quickly. Edie jumped. Chapter 1343. School Festival A Part 4 / Violently

Chapter 1343. School Festival A Part 4 / Violently

Woo!! Edies fist goes for Ishigamis bodyguard, Tsujimoto. Uge! Tsujimotos unable to react to Edies quick fist that he fell down on the spot. !!! Ishigami Norio and Ishigami Mizuki, and the other ck suit bodyguards were shocked by Edies quick work. Kurose-san moved to protect her master, Ishigami Mizuki. Yeah, thats the right move for a bodyguard. W-What are you doing? T-Thats right, what did Tsujimoto do to you?! The Ishigami siblings protest to Edie. You see, he lied Edie smiled. He lied that he doesnt have any weapons Tsujimotos knocked out. He fell on the ground, twitching. How do you know that Thats right! How can you tell if Tsujimoto has a weapon or not? The Ishigami siblings tell Edie. Of course, rather, Id say that you cant be a bodyguard unless you can tell if someones carrying a weapon under their clothes Edie said nonchntly. W-Whats with you! Y-Youre just saying things for your convenience Then. Okay, thats enough argument, give me a second. Hey, wake up! A guy hiding behind the other ck suits suddenly speaks up. Hey, I told you to move! You bastard! He kicks off the ck suit standing in front of him and moved forward. He takes photos with his phone. Norio-san, could you let me take care of this? Hes wearing the same ck suit as the rest so he must be one of Ishigamis men. But, hes a very random guy. Its not like Norio-san to go out of his way to toss himself in front of these people. Ill do something about this Tossing in front of these people. You were hiding at the back until now. Norio-oniisama Ishigami Mizuki res at her brother. Dont worry, Mizuki-san. Ill show you that I can deal with it right away The random guy shows a vulgar smile and said. He should stop Kada-san, these people are Kurose Anju-san whispers to Ishigami Mizuki. You shut up! Kurose! Ill show you! The guy red at Kurose-san and threatens her. Okay. Ill let you deal with it. Shoukin Ishigami Norio tells him. Yes, yes, okay, I got this! Hohohohoi! The guy called Shoukin continues to walk towards us while taking more photos of Tsujimoto. Hey, Im Kada Shoukin, my dads a fan of the Three Kingdoms, and so he named me after Jiang Qin. Well, that doesnt matter. As for the main topic The flirty man shows a vulgar smile and said. Oh, let me tell you beforehand, I attend Tokei Unisw school. Get it? Law school. Ill be awyer someday. Meaning, Im a professional atw This guy talks a lot. And so, as a professional inw, let me tell you, doesnt this look bad? The guy smiled and pointed at the copsed Tsujimoto. You just went and suddenly attacked an unarmed guy and knocked him into aa. See, thats bad, definitely bad. Definitely not a great idea. Love Gechu! What the hell is with this guy? Well then, what do I do? Should I report this to the police? Oh, if the policee, itll be trouble. Thats definitely assault crime Shoukin says while showing off his phone. Hes showing that he can call the police right away. See, thats definitely bad for you, right? Like, Geki Atsu Maji Yabai! If I recall, you gave her the orders. So, youre also bearing the same crime! Youre going to jail! The guy smiles while looking at me. Bad, bad, definitely bad. I hear that youre in the good graces of some of the nobility. Thats over for you now. Even youngdies of nobility wont go out with a criminal You cant cover it up. As you can see, the idiot Tsujimoto is down and were all witnesses here. Also, we have photos as evidence! Theres no way you can get away with this! Prepare yourself, you bastard! He looks at me and tries to threaten me. I Oh, I get it now. You were the one from earlier I tell the idiot man Huh, what earlier? I mean, you were the one who had the idea of using that stupid idea, right? Like, the stupid y of telling Kurose-san that she has a bomb on her backpack Ishigami Norio seems to be quite the abysmal idiot, but I cant feel any of the evil from him. Threatening us about bombs and hurting innocent people at this school festival. Also, that evil thought of trying to peep at us from a distance with a camera andughing at how scared we are. Its him. Even now, he was hiding until thest minute, even using his master as a decoy. Using words to threaten us. Everything you do is cunning, wicked, vile, and vulgar. Those arent ideasing from a son of a noble. So, its you, right? Yeah, so what about it? He thinks that he can scare off his enemies with a loud voice. So hopeless. Furthermore, everything you do is so half-hearted. You can only deceive elementary school kids with that I said. What the hell did you say?! Im going to call the police right now! Koda Shoukin screams. If you have time to make a fuss then call the police I said. Huh?! Oh, what did you say bastard?! Do you think that I wont make the call?! Once I press 110 the police will capture you right away! So make a call?! 110, even 184 if you want I replied calmly. Youre the ones in trouble if the policee W-What did you say! Were the victims here! Look! Tsujimotos dying! Hes not dying. Edies skilled. I Look, the four of us here are students of this school. Theres nothing weird with us being here. However, Im the only guy here, and Edies an abroad student Edies setting in this school is that shes an international student from the US. Meanwhile, youre a bunch of men wearing ck suits, which makes you ten suspicious. Even if this is a school festival where they allow outsides, dont you think thats too suspicious? I look at Ishigamis unit and said. If something goes wrong and you get into a fight, youll the ones who will get questioned In a 10v4 situation, the suspicious group will be the men who surrounded the enrolled students. You call yourselves witnesses, but who do you think the police will believe the statement of ordinary students or the suspicious groups statement? We can insist that the guy fell on his own and fainted, and youll never be able to prove Edies assault Y-You wont know until you try Koda said. Were from the Ishigami house! Were a noble family! If were to talk to the police, theyre going to believe us more than you! Youre just a subordinate here, yet, youre going to use the authority of your Masters house? But Still, if that happens, it wont be just you, but also the son and daughter of the noble who will get questioned by the police, right? I said. Are you sure about that? Youre going to let the children of nobility get taken by the police for questioning. Wont that be a newspaper story instead of a police matter? S-Shoukin Ishigami Norio looks at his subordinate, trembling. I dont want that. No police, no newspaper Ishigami Mizuki speaks in displeasure. Nonono, Ill do something about that! Kada Shoukin says something absurd What will you do?! Ishigami Mizuki asks. T-ThatsWell, Im a student in Tokei Unisw department! Im a professional inw! Youre not even a professional! Youre just a uni student Nei said. W-What are you talking about! Stupid! Idiot! Youre not even a university student!! Obviously, were still high-schoolers Yoshi-kun, is he an idiot? Even Megus fed up with Kota. Whats with you! L-Listen, look at this! Kota Shoukin puts up his phone. I have the proof here! The scene where she punched Tsujimoto! Take that, you bastard! Now were turning the tables! Now say sorry to me dammit!! Haaaaa That half-hearted threat wont work, didnt I tell you. You see Yeah. You were hiding behind others until now after all Megu told Koda Shoukin. Right, you were hiding behind them, and so you cant take photos! Nei said. The only ones you have on your phone are photos of Tsujimoto on the ground, right? He hasnt captured the moment where Edie knocked down Tsujimoto. If its just a photo of him lying down, then thats no evidence. No, thats not it, you stupid! I stretched out my arm from behind and took a photo! Yes, you there, you saw the Gaijin punch Tsujimoto in the face! Check it out! He goes and lies again. Yes, sure. You captured Edies fast movement with your phone! Thats amazing! Yeah! Neiughed. Well, Ive got great kic vision! Definitely amazing! So, I got the decisive moment captured! Then youre a superhuman then! Nope! You sure are an idiot What did you say? You hit him, didnt you? Koda Shoukin points at Edie and shouts. Then. Nope. She didnt hit Tsujimoto-san Kurose Anju-san speaks. Kurose-san remains guarding her master, Ishigami Mizuki said. Stop it, you idiot! She hit Tsujimoto and thats why he copsed! Thats what Im telling you, she didnt Kurose-san said. She kicked Tsujimoto-san Yeah, she stretched out her hand on purpose to pretend that she was punching. Edie kicked Tsujimoto at a quick speed. Kufufu, talk about kic vision! Neiughs at Koda Shoukin! Y-You kicked him! Thats still the same! Hey! Edies not as half-baked as this guy. Shes thorough with her preparations. There was this old Japanese saying that you look like a beaten up Buddha Edie speaks something dumb. So, if it was kicked, who does he look like then? Hes just ridiculing Koda at this point. Dammit! You bastard! Hey hey! You still admitted that you kicked him! If they were to examine Tsujimotos body, theyll find marks of your kick! Then the hospital can write a medical report and we can sue you! Dammit! Koda Shoukin still sticks with his story. Thats unlikely. Tsujimoto-sans body doesnt have any physical trauma. Kurose-san said. Kurose, how can you tell?! Kota throws his stress at Kurose-san. Thats because she used Qi on her kick. Tsujimoto-san copsed not from a strong blow. Hes paralyzed because of the Qi. Even if you take him to the hospital, the diagnosis will only say that he slipped and fell So she knows about Qi techniques too. I see. Edies right, shes definitely talented as a bodyguard. What the hell even is Qi?! As soon as Koda Shoukin said. Its something like this Edie approached Koda and tapped his shoulder. Meki!? He made a weird noise and then fell unconscious in ce. We should take this guy to Tsukiko Edie said. Right. He should just forget about us and the nobility and toss him far away I told the Ishigami siblings. If you keep such an evil man, then his rotten roots will only stain the name of the Ishigami house Im not involved. Kotas someone Norio-oniisama chose Ishigami Mizuki said. But, Kuromori-sama is right. Norio-oniisama asked Koda to save his face twice, but both of them were a disaster! No, thats. Mizuki So, Ill say it too. You shouldnt have such a vulgar man to be your chief strategist Kodas his chief strategist. Ishigami house seems so gloomy now. Mizuki, you even praised Koda foring up with such a bold n! I never gave that evaluation! It was your misinterpretation Norio-oniisama And poor Ishigami siblings. Well, are you still nning to have a discussion? I asked. T-Thats W-We will! Thats why we came all the way to this ce! Ishigami Mizuki stopped her brother and said. Oh, she doesnt care about the two copsed men. The youngdy is coldhearted. Shes got a cold personality. Then, as scheduled, were going to discuss inside this room I open the door to the emergency broadcast room. However, only Kurose-san and you two can enter. Everyone else has to remain here The two who copsed will wake up in an hour. Dont worry about them Edie told the ck suits. Hmm. Kurose-sans the only one who looked at her back. Seeing her gaze, Kudou-papas at the end of the corridor. Hes erasing his presence, so the Ishigami siblings and the ck suits havent noticed yet. Kurose-san, you should focus on whats most important to you right now I told Kurose-san. Whats most important for bodyguards is to keep their master safe. Kurose-sans master right now is Ishigami Mizuki. Ah, yes, youre right What are you doing, Anju. Get yourself together! Ishigami Mizuki scolds her bodyguard in displeasure. Kudou-papa sends me a sign from the other side of the corridor. Were going to talk to the Ishigami siblings in the broadcast room, and meanwhile. Hell clean up Tsujimoto, Kota, and the other ck suits. That helps. Then, lets go inside Norio-oniisama, Anju, lets go Y-Yeah, Mizuki !! Then, Nei, Megu, Edie and I. The other side has Ishigami Norio, Ishigami Mizuki, and Kurose Anju-san. The numbers have reversed, and we entered the room. Chapter 1344. School Festival A Part 5 Shanghai

Chapter 1344. School Festival A Part 5 Shanghai

Sit appropriately I entered the emergency broadcast reserve room. Nei, Megu, Edie, and I vs Ishigami siblings and Kurose Anju-san P-Please, Norio-sama, Mizuki-sama Kurose-san prepares the pipe chair for the Ishigami siblings. And since shes a bodyguard, she remains standing. On the other hand, Edie sits down. Youre a bodyguard, yet why are you taking a seat? Ishigami Mizuki scolds Edie. Im officially not a bodyguard. Besides, Darling isnt from the nobility so the rules about bodyguards dont matter Edieughs. Besides, I can do my job just fine even when sitting. If its just your group The door to the reserve broadcast room is heavy. I also locked the door as soon as I closed it. Were now in a locked room. Mizuki-sama, please dont speak excessively Kurose-san said. Im here to keep Mizuki-sama safe but I dont think I can beat her She knows Edies true strength. Anju, are you epting loss even before the fight? Ishigami Mizuki speaks to her subordinate in displeasure. I-Im very sorry, but Thats not it! Get yourself together!! Then. Youre the one who should get yourself together Edie speaks in a low tone. Then, Ishigami Norio. This is courtesy so Ill tolerate that you have a weapon in you. But you cant show your weapon in front of me even as a joke, because if you do, Ill have to take you down Y-Youre rude! Im a member of the Ishigami house! Ishigami Norio reacts excessively. Oh, he has something in him. Right, you have your name. Thats why youre not ustomed to your weapon, right? You cant even use a taser !!! Ishigami Norio trembles. Dont use a holster on your armpit, the suits line gives it away. Also, that size shows that its not a real gun, but just a taser that shoots a wire needle. Edie said. Norio-sama, please control yourself. In case of emergencies, Ill be busy keeping Mizuki-sama safe Kurose-san told Ishigami Norio. Shes the bodyguard of the little sister, Ishigami Mizuki. So, her priority is the little sister. Dont be ridiculous, youre a subordinate of the Ishigami house, youre going to keep Mizuki and me safe even if you put your life in the line I will indeed put my life in the line. However Doing something about that is your job! Oh, these siblings are no good. They cant see the situation. Dont worry, I wont kill you Edieughs. But if you make a move to pull out the taser, Ill break your shoulder and arm. Ill give you the warning in advance Thats no threat. Edies going to do that for real Nei says from behind. Please control yourself, Norio-sama Kurose-san told the elder once again. She sure has it rough. So, whats the topic? I feel sorry for her so I get to the main topic. You two have something you want to tell me, and thats why you came all the way here, didnt you? Ishigami Norio. Indeed. We have something to tell you Its about Kuromiya houses Motoko-san! Ishigami siblings red at me. I thought so. Let me get this straight! Return Motoko-san to the Kuromiya house right away! I Why? I speak in a low tone. W-Why?! You! Motoko-san is the daughter of the Kuromiya house!! Isnt it natural that she returns to the Kuromiya house!! Hmm. Nono, thats not what Im asking. I ask once again. What privilege do you have toe and tell me that? Ishigami house thinks that theyre rtives with the Kuromiya house, but Still, its weird that theyre meddling with the matters of the Kuromiya house. Privilege? Do you not know that the Ishigami house is controlling the audits of the noble families Yes! You should know that Ishigami house does that Nope, I dont know. I never heard of them from Misuzu or Ruriko either. I never read about them from reports of Kouzuki SS either. Our duty is to maintain the order of the noble families Its a serious matter that the Kuromiya house disowned Motoko-san! Motoko-san must immediately apologize to the Kuromiya house, to their family head, and ask them to revert their disinheritance! Thats right! We will apany Motoko-san to Kuromiya-sama and apologize! Were the auditors of the noble families after all! The Ishigami siblings insist on their ims, but Hmmm. Kurose Anju-sans making a troubled face behind them. Meaning, they were lying. Even if you talk about the world of nobility, it only troubles me. Why dont you go to Misuzu instead? I reject them. D-D-D-Dont be ridiculous! T-Talking to Kouzuki Misuzu-sama is Huh? Thats right! We cant talk directly to Kouzuki-sama!! Ishigami Mizuki said. So, youyoure the one to talk to Kouzuki Misuzu-sama and return Motoko-san to the Kuromiya house! Youre the one who should do that! You dont get it?! What the hell? Look, Im not interested in the nobility, and I let Misuzu take care of things so I dont get what youre talking about Just how much do these people know? About our rtionship with Motoko. They seem to know that the Kuromiya house has disowned Motoko. Well, theyre a rtive so its not weird for them to know. Also, about the fact that Motokos at our ce. However. They shouldnt know that Motoko and Kurumi had be my woman. What, you dont know? You do know that among the nobility, Kaan house, Kouzuki house, and the Kanou house are the three leading families, right? Well, I know that much The three youngdies of the Kozuki house and Sakurako of the Kanou house are living in our house after all. Motoko-sans Kuromiya house and our Ishigami house are only second to the three big families. Our statuses are quite high among the nobility Were not like the Kurama and Mizushima house that Kouzukis-sama recently disposed of! Err. Kurama houses Arisu and Mizushima houses Karen is also in our home. Do you get it? Kuromiya and Ishigami house respect the wishes of the Kanou and Kouzuki house, but they dont just follow whatever they say. Were families with the power independent of the three great families! Thats why its a problem. Motoko-sans living in the Kouzuki house when she was disowned Thatll make the Kuromiya house have a huge debt on the Kouzuki house! Oh, I get it. Theyre different from the Kurama and Mizushima house and have low status. Kuromiya house has their honor. So, to have the disowned Motoko sheltered by the Kouzuki house makes it ufortable for other families. That means, that we have to settle the disowning of Motoko-san right away Motoko-san should apologize to the head of the family and return to the Kuromiya house The Ishigami siblings continue their convenient ims. But, Motoko got her permission to live in the Kouzuki house from Jii-chan, from the head of the Kouzuki house I lead them to that conclusion. They believe that Motokos not living in our mansion but in the main mansion of the Kouzuki house. We already know that. Thats why! And thats why someone has to talk to Kouzuki-sama and send Motoko-san back to the Kuromiya house! Then, that role Is yours to fulfill!! Me? Were not allowed to express our opinions to Misuzu-sama and Kouzuki Kakka! Thats right, so you have to do it! Thats an order! Ishigami Mizuki orders you! Ishigami Norio orders you! Do something to let Motoko-san return to the Kuromiya house! Do it as soon as possible. As soon as possible! Do you get it? Nope, I wont. But. For now, I know the extent of the siblings knowledge. These people think that the Kuromiya house disowned Motoko and Kurumi because she appeared on Yukinos show. And that shes under Kouzuki houses care. They dont know that Motoko and Kurumi have be my woman already. They cant imagine that. Meaning, they only know the front page information that was released to the noble families. If thats the case. Another question appears. Why did theye here? Kuromori Kou, Kouzuki Misuzus partner, is Yoshida Yoshinobu and is a student in this school. Thats a secret. Whats wrong, answer me?! Youre to follow our orders! You hear?! I Anyway, I refuse I t out said. Motoko wanted to continue her Kuromiya style spear fighting so she came to Misuzu, asking for assistance from the Kouzuki house. Jii-chan and Misuzu respects Motokos will, so I have nothing to say about that Were going to leave it at that. W-What are you talking about?! Were ordering you! Youre just amoner! Do you think that you can refuse the orders of the eldest son of the Ishigami house Hmmm. The nobility sure has a variety of people. I guess it cant be helped that they have people who are so aware that theyre a privileged ss. Its not about obeying or disobeying. Im not even your subordinate norckey in the first ce! I said. W-What rudeness! What an insolent man! Anju, punish this man! As soon as the Ishigami siblings say that. Hawoo!!! Edie releases her Qi in this small room. Ngu! W-What? The Ishigami siblings got flustered from the release of the strong Qi. Oh, Kurose-san managed to hold it. Calm down a bit. You two are too noisy Edieughs. I Err, whats the name of the guy again. The noisy guy, the one you knocked out in the corridor Err, I think it was Koda Shakin-san Megu said. I think it was Koda Chamin? Edie said. Its Prince Shokin! Neiughs. Well, who cares. In the end, you two seem to like that guys technique I speak to Ishigami Norio. The way you pressure people into doing what you want by just talking in a pompous, high-handed, and forceful manner. Even if the reason is wrong, you keep the attitude of I didnt do anything wrong. You just dont know it to make the other party feel insecure Yeah, Ishigami Norios attitude in this room. Was just like Kodas. You couldnt havee up with it, so you copied Kodas methods, right? I dont know how it happened, but you met Koda somewhere and fell for his techniques, right? Pushing your opponent to the end, and pressing forward-thinking that everything goes your way. Just like Kodas methods !!! Ishigami Norio fell silent. Well, I get that for a son of noble like you, a man with overflowing vitality like Koda seems attractive. Thats why you wanted to keep Koda at your side and be a man who can hold people down from above like Koda. But Iughed. People like Koda arent that rare to me. You can find noisy yet empty idiots anywhere. Their hobby is to lie with impunity and threaten people in front of them to bring them to their knees Yeah, we can find men like them anywhere! Nei said with a smile. The talk about Ishigami house being the auditor of the nobility is a lie, or am I wrong? If that actually existed, then Misuzu wouldve told me about it I said. You two sure want to return Motoko to the Kuromiya house at all costs, was never about the order of the noble families, but it was on something else Uuuu Norio-oniisama The Ishigami siblings look at each others faces. You dont have to tell me. I can figure it out if I look it up. You know about the Kouzuki SS, the organization Kouzuki house owns, right? Ill report your arrival here to Jii-chan and Misuzu. They will definitely do an investigation about that. Well figure out the truth soon enough Then. I-I understand! Well tell you the truth! Hey, Mizuki! We have no choice. Norio-oniisama, weve lost here Ishigami Mizuki admits defeat. We were lying about Ishigami house being the auditor of the noble families. Ishigami house is much older than the Kuromiya house, but we dont have much in the assets at the moment. But, as mentioned before, Kuromiya house is second to the three great families So the Kuromiya house is much more wealthypared to the Ishigami house despite being rted? And Norio-oniisama is Motoko-sans fiance candidate Motokos fiance candidate. Ishigami house hopes to use Motoko-sans marriage with Norio-oniisama as an opportunity to strengthen ties with the Kuromiya house. Thats why were in trouble Ishigami Mizuki looked at me. The Kuromiya house disowned Motoko-sama and shes leaving the house If Motokos disowned by the family, she has no worth in marriage. I mean, the families cant decide on the engagement in the first ce. S-So please, do something! Return Motoko-san to her home! Ishigami Norio still doesnt break his high-handed attitude. I refuse. Either way, I feel sorry to have Motoko marry someone like you I said. Y-You! Are you mocking me! Ishigami Norio gets excited, but Wait a second! Thats not the topic! I stare hard at Norio. I get the gist of it. But, I have doubts. Something very important If I dont take measures right away, it will be trouble soon. You want to bring Motoko back from the Kouzuki house to the Kuromiya house. But, the Ishigami house, which isnt as powerful as them, cant directly talk to the Kouzuki house, worse, for children like you two. Am I right? Talking to Jii-chan, the head of the family aside. Ishigami Norio and Mizuki will get rejected. Yes, thats indeed the case Ishigami Mizuki admits. We cant appeal about this incident to Kouzuki Kakka, nor Misuzu-sama Though were rtives, Ishigami house is still a different n from the Kuromiya house. Furthermore, Im no longer engaged to Motoko-san They have no right to talk about Motoko. And so, since Kouzuki Kakka has recognized you as Misuzu-samas partner Right, youre to talk to Kakka, and return Motoko-san to the Kuromiya house! I get that. Im not from the nobility, but Im close to Jii-chan and Misuzu. Its a good method, using me to return Motoko from being disowned. However. So, who brought that n of using me to you? I asked. Im sure that you two havente up with this n, right? the Ishigami siblings cante up with this n. Koda-san It wasnt the siblings but Kurose Anju-san who replied. Koda-san made the suggestion to Norio-sama and Mizuki-sama I see. Then that means, it was his n to go to our school too? Yes, Koda-san said that he investigated this Kurose-san replies. Yo-chan Darling Nei and Edie looked at me at the same time. I get why Kudou-papa came This is definitely bad, these two are just a bait Yeah, using someone like Koda to bring these two here We still have enemies out there. Also, quite the big one. What do you mean? What do you mean by bait? The Ishigami siblings asked me. It means that you were screwed over. By Koda, and the people behind Koda I look at Kurose-san. Do you remember anything, someone strange thats getting involved with Koda? No, I dont remember anything in particr. Ah, but Kurose-san remembers something Koda-san said that he got the information about Kuormori-samas school from an acquaintance in Shanghai Shanghai? Chapter 1345. School Festival Part 6 Predicament

Chapter 1345. School Festival Part 6 Predicament

Tell me this I ask Ishigami Mizuki. Whats your school? Youre not from the same school as Misuzu, right? The girls who attend the school for the youngdies Went to the garden party that was conducted at the garden of the Kouzuki main mansion. She wasnt there. Im attending a boarding school in Switzend Ishigami Mizuki. Anjus with me. I graduated from middle school in Switzend and came back to Japan this July I see, end of the school year in Switzend is also before the summer break Nei said. School doesnt start in April like in Japan, but the graduation ceremony is in July. Nei went to America, so she knows about schools other than Japan. Meaning, Ishigami Mizuki attended a middle school in Switzend before summer. And so, Im transferring to a Japanese high school this fall. Ive found a high school that will ept me so Im attending a different school from the school for the youngdies Ishigami Mizuki said, but No, if you talk to Misuzus school, theyll ept you In fact, Agnes just got enrolled recently. Besides, Ishigami-san is a daughter of nobility so they should be able to amodate you a certain extent The school for the youngdies is run by Jii-chan and Kaan to protect the daughters of the nobility. Thats, uhm Kurose Anju-san speaks. Mizuki-sama might find it difficult to blend in with the ss since everyones been attending since kindergarten Anju, that was unnecessary Oh, I get it now. Ishigami Mizuki has a bit of a high-handed and limelight-hungry personality. If she were to enroll into the school for the youngdies, where daughters of nobility attend, and amunity of girls has formed She worries that she might be the one get left behind. And so, she went to a different school. Kurose-sans going to the same school? I asked. No, Im no longer going to attend school Huh, why? Shes a bodyguard though? Im not old enough yet to attend high schools in Japan Anju skipped middle school in Switzend and shespleted thepulsory education in Switzend Ishigami Mizuki looked at her bodyguard and said. Shes just a year younger than me. But since she cant stay with me all the time in the Switzend boarding school if were in a different grade. I had Anju study hard and have her enroll in the same ss as me, which is a grade higher Huh, Ishigami Mizuki just ordered Kurose-san to skip a grade? And so, we finished our middle school in Switzend together But, there are no skipping grades in Japan, so I wont be able to attend high-school until next spring I see, but in such cases, you graduated in middle school there, if you have no choice, then how about going to Japans middle school even if its just for six months? Nei asks. If I go to high school and Anju goes to middle school, who will be my bodyguard?! Thats why Im waiting in front of Mizuki-samas school every day from morning until evening Kurose-san said. This is just absurd. I mean, Ishigami Mizukis too self-centered. Well, lets leave that alone for now Are there any other daughters of nobility like Ishigami-san who goes to other schools? I think theres only one or two apart from me I knew it. Going to that school is a status. So, usually, the nobility sends their daughter to that school. That was an oversight, not checking the existence of girls who attend a different school from Misuzu and the girls Edies right. The enemy used that oversight. What about Mizukis school? Mizukis brother, Ishigami Norio asks me in displeasure. Well, I just confirmed it now. The bad guys used you to pinpoint us I said. I greeted all the girls who goes to Misuzus school. Besides, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Kaan Momoko-neechan are usually careful to maintain a good rtionship with the daughters of nobility Those who were at the garden party at the Kouzuki mansion had epted my rtionship with Misuzu. Weve gone through the right procedure. Jii-chan, the head of the Kouzuki house epted me. And my rtionship with Misuzu is public. Therefore, even if you had aint about Motoko, thedies in that school wonte to me toin. If they want to say something, theyll go to Misuzu I mean, unlike the Ishigami siblings. Im not from the nobility, but nobody among them thinks that they can order me around like a subordinate. Im sure that Koda told you that Id just follow any orders as long as you give me a hard order without exining, but You dont know Yo-chan, thats why you believed what you were told1 The enemy chose you toe here because you never met Darling Nei and Edie said. W-What does that mean? Thats right, what is it that we dont know about you? The Ishigami siblings looked at me. You dont know me, and thats why you just came here following Kodas ns I sighed. We dont know you well either thats why we were skeptical about a lot of things Kodas told you to bring that taser gun you have, right? Edie points out. T-Thats indeed the case Ishigami Norio holds the taser on his armpit and said. Have they told you to use that without hesitation in case we raged? Ugh, Koda also said that I knew it. Hey, exin whats going on What was Kodas n on us? The Ishigami siblings dont understand whats going on it seems Koda, or should I say that its the people backing Koda who made the ns, but I speak to the dumb son of noble. The n is for you toe here and create a fuss Speaking of which, he was definitely fanning the mes And so, if either you, or darling, or both, get hurt badly in themotion, or identally die, then, it will develop to a major incident Well, thats how it shouldve been. They didnt expect Edie to knock him down that quickly. He brought nearly a dozen minions with them so I think they figured that those men can control the mess at their own pace It was close. We averted the worst situation by crushing Koda quickly, he was the head and the rest got scared by Edies strength. I dont get it at all. What is it about? Thats right, exin it properly Oh, these siblings. It means that the objective was to lower Yo-chans reputation! Nei said. You two were just pawns for that purpose Ishigami-san came over to the school to ask Yo-chan and yet, for some whatever reason, or even no reason at all, a violent incident happened, and Ishigami-san and others got injured or even killed as a result Those people are going to put the me on Darling Edie said. They will omit the details and tell rumors that Darlings a violent person and thats why you two got in so much trouble. People will believe the lies if they know the fact that you actually got injured And for that to happen, theyre making us face-off Ishigami-san I mean, it wont just be Ishigami-san wholl get injured. The enemys considering killing me off depending on the situation. Thats why they made you bring that stun gun I think. Maybe youll feel threatened enough that youll taser me But I heard that people dont die from tasers? Ishigami Norio said. It was Koda who told you that, right? Even stun guns can kill people once modded. Theres an example of that abroad Edie and I replied. Or maybe, using the taser to keep Darling immobile and use another method to finish him off Even so, the fact that you shot Yo-chan will be a scandal! Thatll paint a picture where a son of a noble killed Yo-chan, right? Thats what the enemy wants That means In the end, Ishigami-san was just forcefully involved in this incident. The enemy target was me from the start You? Why? The Ishigami siblings. Just like you two. Some dont find it amusing that I, who wasnt born in the nobility, became Misuzus partner, the daughter of the Kouzuki house I exined. People are disgusted by the fact that people like me are getting inside the Kouzuki house. Thats why they want to tear me off from Jii-chan and Misuzu. Even if it means killing me. The enemys set a trap to eliminate me, or ruin my reputation that the Kouzuki house had no choice but to abandon me Thats the case. Also, its a good idea for them to go to a ce that wont have Misuzu so she doesnt get harmed Meaning, the enemy wants to attack Yo-chan, but they dont want to get the youngdy of the Kouzuki house to get involved! Then that means The enemy is someone who knows from somewhere that Misuzu wonte to our school festival. If the information is leaked, then Wait a second, if the enemy is saying that theyre concerned with Misuzu-samas safety, why is it that theyre trying to harm Onii-sama and me? Right, they dont care if the Ishigami siblings get injured or killed. The people who could think that Theres only one possibility. I see it now Our enemy is within the Kouzuki house. They got the information that Misuzu and Ruriko wonte from the Kouzuki SS. The biggest group whos bitter about me getting into the Kouzuki house are them Shou-neechans probably noticed the problem inside the Kouzuki house beforehand. Thats why she cant use the regr troops because thatll leak the information to the enemy. Kudou-papa and his unit had to be deployed. Shou-neechans as reliable as ever. She ns to check the holes in the organization using this opportunity. The enemys able to get inside the Kouzuki SS. Shes deliberately let them swim to remove the entire group. Hey, what is it that you figured out Thats right, let us know too The Ishigami siblings tell me with a displeased face. Well, it just means that were in a bad situation Were in a predicament, whether we survive or not depends on the next moves Edie smiled. It doesnt matter if its you or me. They will attack in this school, and if anyones injured, or dies, the enemy wins The enemys subordinates have blended in with the school festival visitors Furthermore, our enemys already hinted the possibility of a bomb Edie looked at Kurose Anju-san. Earlier, you told us that you were carrying a bomb on your backpack, which was a fake Ah, yes Right, Kurose-san was already forced to use bomb terror as a tactic. Well, Kurose-san actually wasnt carrying explosives, but still. Those were Kodas instructions too, right? Yes, thats right Kurose-san replies. That was an advance warning. The girl doesnt have the bomb, but he gave bombs to others to kill Darling and the people at the school fest. Why do it in such a roundabout manner? Ishigami Norio asks with a dumb face. Its obviously to alert us to the explosives and make us use extra manpower Kudou-papas definitely brought his subordinates, but He has limits in his manpower. Were in the middle of the school festival, and so we have students and guests watching. Kudou-papas hidden crew cant move much. With a limited number of people, they have to constantly monitor the school to make sure no explosives are secretly brought into the school. Well, using explosives would be thest resort. I dont think they will detonate the bomb unless theyre sure they can blow up Yo-chan and Ishigami-san. Theres no point in injuring other people in an explosion and not the targets Nei said. The enemy doesnt want to do just regr massacre terrorism. Im sure that they want to seize the power of the Kouzuki house themselves after kicking me out. Im sure theyre avoiding anything that could prove fatal to themter on if possible. Anyway, well send Ishigami-san off the school securely. Once you left the school and were apart, the enemy cant target you anymore If they were to get injured while still in the middle of their visit, then that would be my responsibility. But if were to send off the Ishigami siblings and were apart, I cant bear responsibility to that. Our cars parked outside the schools main entrance Contact your chauffeur, tell him to bring the car in front of our building Ishigami Norio and Mizuki said. Are you stupid? Your car is the most likely to be stered with explosives! You can have the car bought in front of the school building and theyll detonate it as soon as you get in. Thatll definitely kill me since Im sending them off. Koda was with you in that car, right? So, consider that theres enough possibility that hes done something to it I-I see Thats indeed a possibility Please do something about these dumb siblings. Well prepare a different car to send Ishigami-san off I said. Hey, Yoshi-kun, in that case, Megu who had been quiet all this time, speaks up. The room next to this one Right, the room next to the reserve broadcast room is the principals office. From there, you could go down to the hidden room in the basement and let Ishigami-san escape from the secret garage in the faculty parking lot. Dont Megumi Edie stopped Megu. Our enemy is investigating the school. If they cant get Darling today, theyll use it for their next opportunity The enemy is inside the Kouzuki house, so theyre nning long-term. If you let the enemy discover the secrets of this school, itll be a problemter The enemy knows that the Ishigami siblings entered this room. And if the Ishgami siblings were to be seen exiting the faculty parking lot Theyll figure out that we have hidden passageways here. You both have phones, right? Of course I have it here too This is the broadcast room so its blocked from radio waves. But, the enemy should be checking your location through GPS The principals office and the hidden room in the basement and the secret passageway are all built to prevent any reception. However, once they walk out of the hidden garage of the parking lot, theyll get through the reception. Its troublesome to have the enemy know that its the exit to the hidden passage. We need to leave the room as normal, and take Ishigami-san out of the school fairly and honestly Going through students enjoying the school festival and visitors from the outside. Thats a hard situation. First, lets arrange the car We cant use the cars from Kouzuki SS. We need to consider that we have an enemy among the guards in the cars. Our only choice is to rely on Kudou-papa. Kudou-papa shouldve guessed the situation and is preparing the car already. Yo-chan, call Minaho-oneechan Nei said. But, Minaho-neesan told me to deal with it myself Right, Minaho-neesan. Yoshi-kun. When youre in trouble, you should consult with them, isnt that a decision too? Megu said. Either way, were in a heavy situation so were going to need help Edie added. Right. I should ask for advice I took the extension phone on the wall. Since its Minaho-neesan, shes likely to be listening to our conversation from the start. But still, Im going to use the telephone since the Ishigami siblings and Kurose-san is watching. I heard it all. Ive made some arrangements As soon as I press the phone to my ear, I hear Minaho-neesans voice. Itsmon that you cant decide everything yourself Minaho-neesan seems happy that I chose to consult with her. The first support group just arrived As soon as the Minaho-neesan said that. I hear a knock on the door. Edie, open it. Support hase OK Edie opened the door. Hello!!!!! What appears is Kinosh*ta Ryouko-san, wearing some school uniform from some random high school. Shes one of the Banbarubie 3 before, someone who moves in the shadows. Kinosh*ta-san is trustworthy. Oh, Hello. That uniform suits you, Kinosh*ta-san She sure has a baby face that she definitely looks like a high-school girl Ahaha, youre making me blush Kinosh*ta-san smiles. However, her arm is holding her usual explosive il. Chapter 1346. School Festival A Part 7 Kinoshita has Arrived!

Chapter 1346. School Festival A Part 7 Kinosh*ta has Arrived!

Well then, you dont have to worry anymore now that Im here! Kinosh*ta-san says while her il jingles Either way, Im a mad dog who doesnt care about friend or foe, and its well known Her crazy fighting skills are known to the underground residents since her days in Banbarubie3. I look like this today too Kinosh*ta-san turns over the skirt of the sailor uniform from a high school somewhere. If anyone weird tries to approach me, I could just scream Kyaa, a molester and swing my il on them! Theyll surely forgive a high-school girl for doing that Well, about that Ill take you all to the first-floor entrance of the building, and then there will be a car waiting to pick us up as soon as we arrive. As expected, its all arranged now. And so, I have a request before we depart Kinosh*ta-san looks at Ishigami Norio. Uh, you have a weapon on you, right? Ah, aah Ishigami Norio touches the taser on the holster on his armpit. Please leave that here Kinosh*ta-san smiles. No, but its a self-defense weapon Ishigami Norio tries to resist, but You have that, but you cant use it anyway, right? Kinosh*ta-san t out said. But if you have it, youll want to use it, wont you? What if you use it before you know how to and get in trouble with it? Thats Besides, the weapon you hold right now will get you punish for excessive defense, no matter what reason you have here in Japan Right, the wire injection taser gun isntmonly avable in Japan. Its too dangerous Edie says from the sides. Our enemies got two, threeyers of traps. If they cant finish Darling or you off here, then theyll use that weapon to get yourself arrested for excessive defense by the police Either way, they want to make a scandal in this school. They dont care about the reason, as long as it bes a police matter and the newspaper covers it. Yo-chan and Ishigami-san will be painted in bad light Nei said. The objective of our enemies was to lower my reputation and kick me out of the Kouzuki house. Theyll use whatever methods they can. However, I Ishigami Norios resistance is due to his fear. The young boy of nobility who was always protected has now been betrayed by his ally, and now hes isted. Furthermore, Ishigami Norio doesnt trust us. However. Norio-oniisama have some resolve Ishigami Mizuki said. We cant stay here, and since were in this situation, we have to follow Kuromori-sama But, Mizuki Then. Dont worry. Norio-sama, Mizuki-sama Kurose Anju-san, the bodyguard of the siblings, speaks to them. You can trust them How can you say that? Ishigami Norio asks Kurose-san. Its because theyre strong Kurose-san replies. Her strength is well defined that you can see it Kurose-san looks at Edie and said. Then, the one who just arrived is also quite strong She sensed Kinosh*ta-sans strength just from looking at her. Theyre so strong, and yet, theyre this cautious and considerate. They made me understand that Im stillcking as a bodyguard Oh? Dont feel so depressed! Kinosh*ta-san said with a smile. Im just cosying as a high-school girl. Even if I look like this, Im still in the top elites of Kouzuki SS She says while her il makes a nk. Oh, I received a letter from Seki-san saying that Ive been officially appointed as a top elite starting this week! Oh, I see. Ah, the top elites are the best of Kouzuki SS, they report directly to Kouzuki Jii-chan I exin to Ishigami in a hurry. No, no, Kuromori-samas the owner of the Kouzuki SS now. And Ill be the first of Kuromoris direct control bodyguards Kinosh*ta-san said. Right, I do own Kouzuki SS. For the meantime, the top elites will continue to serve Kouzuki Kakka, but err, I think its Seki-san and Fujimiya-san who are also holding their post. Im the only one exclusive to Kuromori-sama as of now Yeah. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are my women, but Theyve been Jii-chans subordinates for a long time so bing exclusive to me is hard. Shou-neechans got her status as themander of the whole Kouzuki SS. Rei-chan also has her job as the face of Kouzuki SS. So, I look forward to working with you! In the meantime, Seki-san told me that bing exclusive to Kuromori-sama also means I have to prepare for sex and getting pregnant Huh. But, Ive never done anything like that before, so I dont understand a lot of things, but please watch me. Ill work hard every day Talking about this like its nothing shows that Kinosh*ta-sans broken in a sense. I mean, she was a virgin as expected. I knew it. Dont worry, Darlings great at sex, and if you dont know anything, Ill teach you Edieughs. Yes, please take care of me Kinosh*ta-san smiles. Also, Seki-san told me That I can talk to anyone when ites to sex so Ill be fine Hearing all that, Ishigami Norio; W-Wait, a-are you sure with that? He asks Kinosh*ta-san with a surprised face. T-Thats right, even if youre an exclusive bodyguard, h-h-having sex is Ishigami Mizuki also speaks with a confused face. Huh, whats weird? I mean, top elites are exclusive bodyguards, you see? Isnt it normal to have sex with the one youre keeping safe? Right, its normal Kinosh*ta-san and Edie nod at each other. Darlings a healthy man and Im a healthy woman. If our rtionship isnt where we can have sex whenever and wherever we want, then you cant get serious in protecting someone I thought so. Seki-san and Fujimiya-san told me the same thing Kinosh*ta-san said. Especially when the bodyguard is a woman, men from various organizationse after you to get information about your Master, and so, bodyguards arent allowed to fall in love. If you do, then you have to go for your master Besides, even women do lust. As for me, I let out all my lust on Darling In fact, Ediees after me if she wants to do it. I usually respond to Edies sexual advances. So, Ryouko, if you want to have sex, then just ask Darling Certainly, Id dly do it Kishimoto replies loudly like shes a shop assistant of an izakaya. U-Uhm Kurose Anju speaks up. I-Is it necessary to go that far? For the top elite bodyguards Kinosh*ta-san smiles. Thats not the point, isnt it the case where you give your all to the person youre protecting if youre a bodyguard? She replies like its natural. No, Ive been a frence for a long time so it hasnt been long since I became an actual bodyguard. But, Seki-san and Fujimiya-san, whom I respect and admire are prepared to do so Me too! I will keep Darling safe for the rest of my life, so Im having sex with just Darling. Thats normal H-Haa Kurose-san believes that Edies my bodyguard. So, shes quite shocked. Okay, were leaving now so take out the weapon Kinosh*ta-san told Ishigami Norio. No, but thats Take it out! Take it out! If you dont take it out in ten seconds, Ill smack you Wait! 9, 8, 7 Hey, Anju, do something Ishigami Norio looks at his sisters bodyguard. I cant, shes a top elite of Kouzuki SS 5, 4, 3 Norio-oniisama, you dont know when to give up Ishigami Mizuki res at her brother. 2, 1 Okay, I get it! Ishigami Norio unwillingly took out the taser from his chest. Is this good enough? The other one too Edie smiled. You have something in your ankle, right? Ugh Ishigami Norio gasps. You were walking weirdly. Thats why I know What did you say? I was waiting for you to tell us voluntarily Ishigami Norios an idiot that hes useless. Take it out Kinosh*ta-san res. There, take it out Ishigami exposed what he was hiding in his ankle. Its a foldable knife. If the police were to find that, theyll arrest you for viting the firearms act Kinosh*ta-san unfolded the knife and checked. If youre carrying two weapons, its bing more and more likely that the enemy is connected with the police So theyre making him purposely carry weapons to get arrested? Kinosh*ta-san asks me. I think theyll try to arrest us not only for weapons but also for thebat Theyre trying to make up the fact that Yo-chan or Ishigami-san gets arrested by the police Then that means, that fighting the enemy in the front is bad? Kurose-san said. Not really, our first action just has to be crushing the police officials who were in contact with the enemy Kinosh*ta-san smiles. Thatll get you arrested! If theyre going to use underhanded tactics, then just crush them with a greater force Edie says and disassembled Ishigami Norios taser. I knew it What is it, Edie? Nothing special, its just an ordinary taser. Theres no mod If theres no problem, then what is? Ishigami Norio asks. They definitely have a bomb if they want to kill Darling. They could make a bomb with the shape of the taser gun. If not, they couldve wiretapped it Although, since this room is isting radio waves, they wont be able to hear anything with ordinary wiretap Nei said. Thats why I chose this room because you cant bug it. Take out your phones Why? As mentioned before, if your GPS is detected, then its a problem for you, right? We dont want them to get ahead of us and surround us on our way, right? Edie and Nei looked at Ishigami Norio. Norio-oniisama, just follow them. We cant go against them Ishigami Mizuki took out her phone. Kurose-san does the same. I have no choice then Ishigami Norio took out his phone too Lets see, good time. Lets go! Kinosh*ta-san looked at her wristwatch and said. Huh? You dont have a wristwatch on you? Kinosh*ta-san looked at Kurose-sans arm and said. Guards need watches. You cant always take out your phone and look at the time in an instant, and just like now, you have to throw away your phone Right, I also have my watch Edies also wearing a shock-resistant type with arge band. You can also use it to protect your wrists I have various jobs so I need a watch thats suitable for work Ah, yes, thats educational, sorry Kurose-sans face turns gloomy. I had her take it off, Anju was wearing a wristwatch that doesnt suit her Ishigami Mizuki said. Uhm, it was a wristwatch for men. It was Fathers memento Kurose-san said while looking down. But, I dont have any other wristwatch, and I dont have money to buy a new for-girls wristwatch either Ishigami houses treatment doesnt seem that well. Anju, you dont have to say it like that! Youre still inexperienced as a bodyguard! Ishigami house guarantees your food, clothing, and shelter, and you speak like that Ishigami house took you in because your father, who was a bodyguard of the Tanokura house suddenly died, and you needed a ce to go. Youre inexperienced but the Ishigami house took you in To think that youre being this ungrateful, what a rude woman Norio-sama, Mizuki-sama, that wasnt what I meant Eei, shut up, shut up! Seriously, these siblings are so high-handed to people with weak status. However, Kurose-san, you werent from a family of bodyguards of Ishigami house? I checked. No, Im not. My family was serving the Tanokura house. Father died early, and so Tanokura house had to hire a bodyguard from a different house. And Im the only child, but I cant be the heads bodyguard The head of the house is a man most of the time, and so they have men as their bodyguards. Jii-chan also has Ootoku-san as the chief personal bodyguard. A girl born in a family of bodyguards can only be a bodyguard of the daughter or the wife. And so, when did you transfer from Tanokura to Ishigami house? Three years ago I needed a bodyguard with me because I was going to study in Switzend. And so, Tanokura-sama introduced Anju to me! Kurose-san and Ishigami Mizuki answers my question. So, Kurose-san was unrted to the Ishigami house until the three-year study abroad. There should be no problems taking her then. Its a waste to keep Kurose-san with these siblings. Chapter 1347. School Festival A Part 8 Flat March

Chapter 1347. School Festival A Part 8 t March

Err, Yoshi-kun, I think theres hardly people in this route Megu, who has been quiet all this time, studied the route down to the main entrance based on the school festival event map. Its better if we meet fewer people on the way, right? Theres nothing we can do at the main entrance though Megus right. Our enemies blended with the outsiders visiting the school festival. We need to proceed with caution, so its better if we meet as few people as possible. This and this ssroom have a lot of traffic. My friends said that they were going there. So, we need to avoid going there Got it Kinosh*ta-san looked at Megus map and smiled. Shes also a professional bodyguard so she can memorize a map once she sees it. Well, it should be okay, Im here after all Kinosh*ta-san leads the way and we move to the corridor. Not a single one of the ck suits the Ishigami siblings brought remained. Even Tsujimoto and Koda, the two Edie knocked out, have disappeared. Where did they go? Ishigami Norios making a fuss, but Like we were told Norio-oniisama, we were deceived Ishigami Mizuki calmly replied to her brother. The bodyguards we had today were all Kodas support. Apart from my Anju She looks at Kurose-san frustratedly. Ill be taking the lead. Err, youll be right behind me please Kinosh*ta-san calls Megu her guide. If you see anything weird or anything weird is happening, then tell me right away Okay Ah, Ill also be on the lookout Nei walks together with Megu. Youre in the middle. Protect your masters Y-Yes Kurose Anju-san replied to Kinosh*ta-san The Ishigami siblings were in the middle too. Ill be behind, keeping Darling safe Edie smiled. Then, lets set off We formed a line and started walking. From the unpopted area near the principals office, we soon entered the ssroom zones. Were in the middle of the school festival so the ssrooms have students and guests. Okay, okay, excuse me,ing through! Kinosh*ta-san makes a bright loud noise as she walks through. Her ils making nking noises too. What? What is it? Kinosh*ta-san and Kurose-san have different school uniforms. Ishigami Norios wearing a strangely wealthy suit and Ishigami Mizukis wearing her white dress. They cant help but focus their attention on our group as we walk in a line with people who are well known in the school. Okay, okay, Ishigami-samas going through, please let us through! Kinosh*ta-san says loudly. H-Hey! Ishigami Norio panics, but Dont worry, let Ryouko take care of this Edie whispered to the Ishigami siblings. At that moment. Theres a guy whos definitely suspicious appearing and standing in the way. Theyre here. Four, surrounding Edie whispered. It was a decoy that appeared and tried to attack us, but I readied my stance. However. Jararararan! Kinosh*ta-san swings her il and the tip went to the guy that appeared. Eeei!! You insolent! Who do you think you are!!! And, she shouts cutely. this man here is awe-inspiringly wearing a red-jacket and a leather hakama, and iron helmet made of thorns! Whats with the il and dancing? Boom, bang, thud, crash! Ishigami-sama has descended from the thermal power station in distant New Guinea through a million-volt power line to this country! Its theing of Ishigami-sama!!!! Harattama, chiyottama, mother! Yeah, shes just shouting like a lunatic, but Kinosh*ta-san shouts while having a fun dance. So cute. Thats really cute of her. W-What? Whats this, a publicity stunt? The other students get noisy. Yes, were the Nishikata Drama club! Kyahoho! Kinosh*ta-san shows off to the students. Oh, is this a joint performance with our schools drama club? Did we have this scheduled? But, dont you think that girl swinging that stick looks cute?? The ones behind look good too! I mean, why is the baker-kun with them? Were able to release the tension thanks to Kinosh*ta-sans quick-wittedness. Oh, Iwakura-san asked us to guide the people from the West school around! Nei said quickly. Oh, I see. But, West School? Where is it? Yeah. We have three West schools in our neighborhood. Thats bad. Kinosh*ta-san and Kurose-sans school uniforms arepletely different from those three. Then, Kinosh*ta-san. Ah, its Kobori-kun! She points at someone in the crowd and points at him. Kobori-kun! Seki-sans angry! She said that she wont pardon the traitors! That shell go and kill all of you! She said with a smile. Kobori-kun seems to be an employee of Kouzuki SS. Hes probably working with someone in the Kouzuki house to get rid of me. He was the one giving instructions to the four that were to attack us from a short distance. Since it was Seki-san, shes definitely going to do it! Even if you run to the toilet, shell drag you out! Kukuku!! Kinosh*ta-san stirs up the surroundings. Hey, whats that, what will you do Kobori-kun? Saying while pointing at the man named Kobori. Then, Kinosh*ta-san. What about you? You? You and you too! Kinosh*ta-san points at the four perpetrators. You can probably still manage somehow now. If you want, I can apologize to you to Seki-san! Thats yourst chance! Wow! Kinosh*ta-san told the five men with a smile. !!! Even I can see that the men lost their fighting spirit. If Shou-neechan already knows about their rebellion inside the Kouzuki SS. They have no future even if they eliminate me here. All that awaits them is harsh disposal. My downfall is meaningless if their rebellion is already discovered by Shou-neechan and Jii-chan If you get it, then move out Kinosh*ta-san said, and the young man named Kobori turned. Kobori shows a face that he had no choice but to nod. Then, he opens the way. Thanks, thanks. Thats great that you made a quick decision Kinosh*ta-san said and turned to the students and guests of the school festival. Thats basically the details of the y! Dont miss it! Itsing soon! Then, she bows for some reason. Well then, okay, now please make way! make way! Dondondongaragatta! Ishigami-samas passing through!! We continued forward. The spectators are confused. But for some reason, a schoolgirl is pping her hand at Kinosh*ta-san. And so, the rebelling group in Kouzuki SS is gone. Theyre all afraid of Shou Edie said. They joined forces with someone in the Kouzuki house to get rid of me. And the n is for them to run the Kouzuki house when Im gone. If that happens, theyll give control of Kouzuki or something, surely they made such promises behind the scenes, but If everything is exposed, then Shou-neechan will purge the mastermind before they can get to the Kouzuki house. If they dont want to die, then they wont meddle with me. Everyone knows that Im a mad dog after all Kinosh*ta-san turned to us and said. She wont hold back even against the same employees of Kouzuki SS. She always goes all-out when hitting her enemies with her il. I think that our acquaintances will quiet down, but we still have to deal with the outsiders Our enemy didnt just send some rebels in Kouzuki SS. There should be others too. And, some of them are likely police or rted. Now then, lets go downstairs! Were in serious trouble so lets keep vignt! We went down the stairs. How do you think theyre going to get us? I asked Edie. There wont be any uniform personnel. If theyreing, then theyre going to be wearing civilian clothes So its civilian clothes. Since this ce is a private school, its hard to get in wearing their uniforms. They stand out, and well get vignt before we could approach them. If they were to approach us As soon as Edie says that Hey, you An old man wearing a in suit calls me. Yes, what is it? Edie smiles and as he approaches She punches the old man with her Qi. Oh, the toilet is over there! Edie then pushes the copsed old man to the male toilet. Seeing that. Hey, you! What are you doing?! Another two old men in suits approach, but What is it? Edie also sends her Qi to the two old men with a speed that eyes cant see. Guh Gah! Edie, we have chairs over here! Nei points at the chairs at the side of the ssrooms. Yes, there, if youre tired then you can sit over here She makes the two men sit down on the chair. She ends the whole event before the other party could identify themselves as a cop or show their IDs Wow Kurose-sans impressed with Edies skill Hurry, thats not all of them Yeah, the police They n to stop us and take us somewhere. So they were going to frame us and arrest us. They should have other allies around. Hey, the entrance is just there! Neis right, the schools entrance is just ten meters away. We hurried. As expected, since were in the middle of the school festival. A lot have gathered in the entrance. The students selling food. Some advertise their programs. Of course, many guests too. Ten, no, theres 11 of them Edie senses enemies lurking at the main entrance. This is bad. We cant fight here. If the enemy wants to lower my reputation, they wont care if any unrted person gets involved. If anyone gets injured, theyre going to me me for the whole mess, saying that its my fault. If this goes on. Then. Its okay, the cars already here! Kinosh*ta-san tells me. Look Then, looking at where she points at Guwabababababa!!! A ck car that looks like an armored military vehicle ising through the main gate and is heading towards us. Gangan, gangaraganga, gangaraganga, gan!! Its making some random kind of marching sound at a high volume. It attracted the attention of many people and the armored car stopped right in front of the school building. Click. The passenger side of the door opens and Wee, my elites! Anya. Anyas holding the mic, shouting. Shes Kyouko-sans subordinate, and my woman. She appears on TV with her codename Nikita Gorbachev, on the special program where Kyouko-san and Rei-chan fights. Rei-chan fights beautifully, and so almost every Japanese citizen knows her. Shes especially popr whening to y in our school. Its Nikita-san! She came to our school festival! Anyas arrival caused amotion in front of the school building. Anya; nder! We, the Kyouko empire, are pleased to announce that were recruiting new citizens atrge! The conditions are five governments and five-person! Those who bring cattle and horses will receive further reduction in their annual tribute! Err, what are you talking about? Well, if you want it then get inside the car! Youll also work under Kyoukos g!! Arge g flutters above the armored car. A picture of a pirate skull g with Kyouko-sans face in it. Lets go! Ooooh!!! They dont get whats going on but the spectators cheered. Lets go Kinosh*ta-san tells us with a smile. That car can withstand direct hits from heavy machine guns No, wall, thats true, but still. Okay, were getting in! Kinosh*ta-san waved her hand at Anya. Oh, get in then! Come, young citizens! Its as if Kyouko-san has taken over Anya. Open, rear trooppartment! Anya orders and the rear doors of the armored car open. Inside; Are Dolly and Anna, the drill spear sisters. The two quickly went outside, holding their drill spears that were attached to the side of the armored vehicle, and wait for us to arrive. Now, lets get inside Kinosh*ta-san guides us. Hey, let me in too! Oh, me too! As soon as some of the luck-pusher male students say that There you go!! p. Kinosh*ta-san mmed her il on therge stone in front of the building. Mishi, baka. The huge stone split into two. Hiii!!! Kinosh*ta-san then spoke to the flinched boys. Its just us this time She said with a smile. At the same time, the drill sisters also had their drills spinning, readied in their fighting stance. Michis papa is also here. The enemies cant move now Edie whispered to my ear. The power bnce has changed. Were suppressing the 11 enemies Get in now. Do it while the enemys confused Yeah, get in everyone O-Okay! I understand I pushed in the Ishigami siblings to the rear of the armored vehicle. Megu, Nei, Kurose-san, me, then Edie went in that order too. Ill be on alert on top of the vehicle! Kinosh*ta-san joined Dolly and Anna on top of the car. Then, see youter Kinosh*ta-san closed the hatch of the armored car. Chapter 1348. School Festival A Part 9 Amber

Chapter 1348. School Festival A Part 9 Amber

Dogagagaga!! The armored carrying us started to drive. Ugh. Woah Hold onto the railing Kurose Anju told the Ishigami siblings. Armored vehicles are really ufortable to ride. Megu, Nei, and Edie are holding to the railings too. Oh, aah, whats this!? Do something about it! Ishigami Mizuki looks at me puffing, but I dont ride cars unless theyre Rolls-Royce! Then, why dont you get off the car and let the enemy capture you? I said. If an enemy kidnaps you, who knows what theyll do to you, even if youre a daughter of the Ishigami house I should scare her a little. We already nailed down the rebels in Kouzuki SS. I think weve seeded in flushing out most of the other people in the police department. Whats left is for Kudou-papas unit to clean up. I think that we removed most of the enemies at school. W-Whose fault do you think is that Onii-sama and I got involved in such a terrible situation? T-Thats right! Putting us in such a dangerous situation and making us ride this car that I dont even know Geez, the stupidity of these siblings is abysmal. It was you who willingly went to our school, right? We didnt invite you toe I returned the argument. I need to part ways with these siblings as soon as possible. Well, thats because we came to tell you about Kuromiya Motoko-san Thats right, you were still the cause of this! Err. But, werent you the ones who let Koda, a weird guy take advantage and bring such dangerous individuals with you? T-Thats. W-We didnt know about Kodas true nature! Were the victims here! We dont need youining about us Now theyre getting angry instead. If you use that logic, then were victims too Edieughs. Then. Well, thank you for riding with us today. The train departs from Shinagawa, stops at Osaki, Gotanda, Meguro, Ebisu, Shibuya, Harajuku, Yoyogi, and Shinjuku. Next stop is Osaki! A funny announcementes to the armored vehicle we were riding. This voice. Yes, your driver is Kyouko-san! Kyouko-sans the one driving the car? I heard that they cant move the Kouzuki SS units, and Kudous also busy, so I had to appear. In fact, I wanted to do the stand-up speech I had her do earlier, but you know What are you talking about! You were the one who ordered me to do that, Kyouko-sama! Anya speaks Shes using the extension phone. Seems like theres also a microphone in this ce so she can hear whatever we hear over here. Well, its the school festival so I was being considerate since it can turn sour if I show up. After all, its me Speaking of which, everything Anya said to the people gathering in front of the school building was lined Kyouko-san would say. I guess Kyouko-san told her to do that. And since Im currently wanted for my work the other day, Im driving in my disguise right now! Oh right, Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia robbed a jewelry store. She wasnt there on that job so it was okay to put her in the front Right, Anya wasnt in the jewelry robbery. You know, my setting is that Ive returned to Brazil already Anya had gone to Southeast Asia to bring the friends of the drill sisters. Kyouko-san left a trace to the police that she left Japan and went to Brazil. She pretended to have no contact for a few days. Kyouko-san, whats your disguise? Nei asks. Oh? Im wearing the masked racer costume in Memory of Aikawa Kinkin Oh, I guess that wont get exposed! Whats a masked racer? Also, the armored car looks cool, right? I was about to show it off as the main weapon of the Kyouko empire in the next TV special. Im thinking of painting it with a red brick color and calling it Sol Amber Oh, I see. This definitely looks like Sol Amber Neis the only one who got it. Right? Everyone can definitely tell that this is Sol Amber Err. Edie, whats Sol Amber? I asked. Megus also looking confused. She doesnt know it either. Sorry, I dont know either To think that even Edie who knows a lot, doesnt find this familiar. Its also known as an A-Mech, and when it transforms, it bes Ideo Delta! Nei saidughingly Oops, were about to arrive Kyouko-sans voicees out of the speakers. Arrived? Where? Were not that far yet, right? It looks like we just went around the school building. To the bakerys open cafe, obviously Oh, right. Thats where we will return. Mitama and Tsukiko are there. Mana-chan and the twins shouldve arrived by now! Nei said. Then that means Kinukas also joining us, our security is getting better. Right, we cant stay in this car for long. As expected, Kyouko-san cant send the Ishigami siblings in a car shes driving. Well have them enter the bakerys break room for now. We should let Kudou-papa bring in a normal courtesy car. Still, remain cautious, there should be another group waiting in front of the open cafe Anyas voicees from the speaker. Well yeah, even the enemy knows that were eventually returning there Kouzuki SS rebel troops know information about me. Even if I run away, they know that Ille back if they just wait in the bakery. Ill get off first and attract attention in the open cafe If Anya shows up in the car, people will focus on her as shes famous on TV. You and I will go out first too, were taking down our enemies. Can you do it? Edie asks Kurose Anju-san Y-Yes Kurose-san nods with a nervous expression. Dont worry, Ryokos on top of the vehicle so she got this covered As soon as Edie and Kurose-san jumps out, Kinosh*ta-san wille down and protect us You need to take them down that they cant even make a noise, but if you cant do that, just shout that hes a molester and take him out O-Okay So shes going to use that method if troublees. The poor enemy who will get framed as a molester. Kurose-sans a cute girl so people will agree with her. But, if that happens, its going to be shameful as a bodyguard I-I understand. Oh, dont expect from the two drill girls who are on top of the car Anya said. Im strict about them not doing anything other than being lookouts Dolly and Anna doesnt know how to hold back after all I muttered. Those sisters are assassins so they make sure to kill their enemies. If they were to strike the vitals with such sharp drills spinning, anyone would die. Therefore, dont go outside until the cleanup is over. In their minds, youre the absolute master. If they think that youre in danger, Dolly and Anna will ignore my orders and jump in with their drill spears R-Right. Thats definitely bad. Anyway, its hard to treat these girls. Okay, Anya. I wont go outside the car until its clear You should also wait here with Darling Edie told the Ishigami siblings. Its dangerous outside O-Okay I-It cant be helped then The Ishigami siblings are convinced this time. Okay, weve arrived. The armored car decelerates. 󡡡󡡡 We can tell whats going on outside with this Edie checks the monitors attached to the exterior cameras. Oh, the armored car is parked about ten meters away from the front of the open cafe. Yeah, if we get too close, itll get dusty and disturb the customers of the cafe. Besides, we need this distance to draw in our enemies. Oh, Mitama-san and Kinuka-sans there Megu saw the Anjou sisters in the cafe. Also, Kana-senpai and Mana are on the shop. The twins are probably inside the bakery. Everyone, good day! Anya opens the passenger seat and left the armored car. Ooh, its Nikita-san! Nikita-san also came over to y in our school festival! Just like with the front of the school building earlier, the customers in the open cafe begin to make noise. Lets go! Y-Yes! They crack open the rear troop hatch from the inside and then Edie and Kurose-san jumps out. At the same time, Kinosh*ta-san goes from the top of the car to the front of the hatch. Oh, theyreing I can see some men moving suspiciously on the monitor. They ignore Anya, moving this way. There we go Edie flexes her legs and twists her legs. Then. Ill let you take care of the right side She speeds up. Y-Yes Kurose-san follows Edie. Edie approaches her enemies and lightly reaches out to them. Did she touch them or not, it was too fast that we dont know. But, they definitely copse after a single blow. On the other hand, Kurose-san. Shes doing well Kinosh*ta-san, whos standing in front of the hatch, holding her il, watches her movement and said. Shes nimble and quick in making decisions Although, her speed isnt as fast as Edies, but Shes using blind spots for the customers in the open cafe. Knocking out enemies in a single attack. She knows that shescking and so she doesnt force herself to do the impossible. She uses her head to bring down her opponent reliably Yeah, she doesnt panic. She keeps her calm and smart head. She just took down her second. Edies right. This girl is strong, shes training every day. It makes me want her more. Im sure that girl will get better if we take her Kinosh*ta-san gives her stamp of approval. However. !! The third one avoided her attacks. T-This is bad. Kinosh*ta-san took out her shuriken. At that moment. Kyaaa, molester! Kurose-san shouted without hesitation! Huh? In that instant that her enemy flinched Noooooo!!! She gave her opponent a high-kick What, molester? Whats going on? The open cafe customers turn to Kurose-san, and meanwhile. Kurose-san took another enemy. And Edie took the remaining down. They were trying to touch her butt so I knocked them out Edie speaks loudly. Hey, are you okay? Are you sure theyre still alive? They know that Edies a champion in a martial arts tournament, so Theyre surprised to see copsed men. Dont worry, they wont die from that much Yeah, were okay. They just fainted Anya and Edie affirmed. Then. Bubbu!! A truck is running in for some reason. The one driving it is Oh, get those who copsed in my truck. Ill carry them to the clinic! It was Kudou-papa The trucks bay already had several people in it. Kudou-papas subordinates, and, the two Edie took down in the school building Yeah, you all, get them in Okay! A few of Kudou-papas men from the passenger seat and the back of the truck put the copsed enemies on the truck one after another. Were retrieving all the enemies we took down and well have them spit out information Kinosh*ta-san tells me. We have to find out who the mastermind of all of this is. We need to check the information leak and plug the holes. Can we go outside now? Megu asks worriedly. Yes, I dont think there are any more enemy units Kinosh*ta-san replies. Megu-chan, get off first Ah, okay Nei and Megu went out of the hatch first. Then, we should R-Right Ishigami Mizuki and Norio tried to follow Nei and get off the car. Oh, wait you two Kinosh*ta-san smiles. Hey, dont joke with me! I cant endure staying in this car anymore I dont want this anymore As soon as they protested to Kinosh*ta-san. Okay, excuse me Tsukiko appears from a blind spot. Lets cut off your consciousness for now The Ishigami siblings turned stiff and their thoughts went to stop. We need to check their memories too Tsukiko tells me. Right, we cant just leave out the informationing from these dumb siblings. Like, how they went to our school. Or if they were having loose tongues that they spread around the news. We need to investigate the process of how the enemy contacted the Ishigami house. And so, I shall Tsukiko entered the armored car. Well recruit that girl too Kinosh*ta-san looked at Kurose-san and said. Edie looked at me and smiled. Yo-chan, leave the rest to us. Look forward to it Nei smiled. Hey, Nei-oneesan?! Megus surprised. Batan! Kinosh*ta-san closed the armored car. Inside the Military car are Just Tsukiko, the Ishigami siblings, and me. Buoooon!!! Kyouko-san drives off the armored car. Chapter 1349. Judgment / Yosoro!

Chapter 1349. Judgment / Yosoro!

Dogagagaga!! The armored car starts driving. Inside the trunk space are Tsukiko, the Ishigami siblings, and me. Kyouko-sans driving. Maybe Kinosh*ta-san and the drill sisters got on again. I dont know if Anya also got on either. Its okay Tsukiko read my thoughts and smiled. Tsukikos controlling the Ishigami siblings mind so theyre now just absentminded. What did you hear, Tsukiko? From Minaho-neesan, or maybe Shou-neechan? Yes, They gave me instructions earlier. Both of them Both Well, I thought so. The incident today involves a rebel troop from Kouzuki SS. Also, some police members. Apart from that, there are also other underground people. The scope is huge. Err, the next stop is a one-way trip to hell! Its gonna get rocky so be careful Kyouko-san speaks like an announcer. Since the mileage is short, we should still be inside the school. Then. Gatagatagata! Are we going down the slope? Seems like were going underground. Gugagaga! The armored car came to a stop. Okay, good work I dont know who opened the hatch of the armored car, but Its Kinosh*ta-san outside. Leave Ishigami-sama in the car and leave them there Kinosh*ta-san said. We leave the absent-minded Ishigami siblings. Tsukiko and I left the armored car. Its dark and cool outside. Are we underground? Its like a huge gymnasium, but Above the armored car are Dolly and Anna holding their spears. A huge gate opens from behind. I went through the gate and then entered the facility through this door. This was an underground warehouse for storing disaster supplies back then Turning around, Minaho-neesan is through the door and back door of the warehouse. Now theyre no longer using it because they built a new warehouse elsewhere We rented it to prepare for today Shou-neechan alsoes in after Minaho-neesan Preparation? Its better to let the rebellion happen than to prevent it in advance. We already know whos involved, and if theyve done it, they wont have any excuses, right? Shou-neechan said. Then, you knew that this would happen today? Its not about that. I was the one with the master n of rebellion. I had a spy infiltrate the rebels and have them target the high-school festival here to attack So it was all in Shou-neechans n? I knew that this would happen when you obtained the Kouzuki SS from Kakka Shou-neechan smiled. There will be people who just cant ept that a high-school boy will be the owner instead of Kouzuki Kakka ! Right. Im still in high school. Owning a special organization thatbines intelligence, defense, and military power like Kouzuki SS is unthinkable in normal circumstances. Kouzuki SS was Kakkas private army after all. It wont turn to Kous army exactly the same Minaho-neesan said. If Misuzu-sama were to inherit it from Kakka, then theyre still serving the Kouzuki house, but youre not even blood rted to them, right? Jii-chan only recognized me as Misuzus partner. Kuromori Kou isnt a member of the Kouzuki house. I have no blood rtion to the nobility. Right. The professionals wont want an unknownmoner kid to be the head of Kouzuki SS I sighed. Well yeah. In fact, many have offered me their resignation letters. Thats inevitable. I cant keep them all. Although, only a few actually resigned Shou-neechan said. Kouzuki SS is a special organization. No other organization in Japan is allowed to hold this kind of power. They have good pay, and the years of trust and the best customers, the nobility Jii-chan made that organization to guide the nobility after all. Since Jii-chan has a strong influence on people in the political and business world, they allow him to have this power without having the state institution crushing it. And so, many think that its a shame to resign from Kouzuki SS now. Many wait until they have the chance to assess you, the new owner, before deciding on what to do next Meaning, it depends on me. If they feel like Kouzuki SS is going downhill because Im the owner, theyll leave immediately. Theyre going with the wait-and-see approach. Well, never mind those people. Either way, we have no choice but to build on our achievements under the new system, the problem is Shou-neechan smiled wryly. Those who thought that it would be better if they killed you instead of quitting And thats the current rebel unit. Now that Kakkas retired, theyre going to expel you from the Kouzuki house or kill you, and put Misuzu-sama as the new owner. Then, they were thinking of seizing the real power of Kouzuki SS themselves Still, if they killed me, Kouzuki SS still has Yazawa-san and Shou-neechan as the management, so they cant grab the power, right? I asked. Oh? If they were to assassinate you, the internal affairs of Kouzuki house will return to half a year ago Half a year ago? Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and now we also have Yoshiko-sama. Wont that revive the ambition of everyone to be the son-inw and eventually the head of the Kouzuki house? I see. Kouzuki house before May They were split into Misuzu and Ruriko factions, having internal strifes Many were ambitious to have Misuzu or Ruriko marry their son and take over the Kouzuki house. But now With the unnatural death of Rurikos father, Rurikos out of the session battle now. Yoshiko-sans the daughter of Jii-chanste eldest son, but shes not a legal child. Therefore, everyone feels like Misuzus going to take over the Kouzuki house. And Im Misuzus official partner. That settled the problem of the sessor of the Kouzuki house. There will always be bad apples in whatever group This time, its Minaho-neesan speaking to me Its only been half a year, right? Its about time the shock wore off and somehow, there were people in the Kouzuki house who nned to do what they wanted But, some of the Kouzuki house, branch families, the executives, and the young were all there during Cesario Vis attack in May, right? The branch families, the executive vassals, their children, Jii-chans students. They were all in that high-rise hotel fight and felt fear. They all swore not to turn on Jii-chan back then Those who go against Jii-chan All the people who were connected to Cesario Vi, even including Rurikos father, were disposed of. Those who were there were in awe of Jii-chan and reaffirmed their allegiance to him. Then they also epted that Im Misuzus partner. Well, their loyalty is towards Kakka, not towards you, right? Shou-neechan said with a smile. The fear they had for the past six months also includes you, and so youve been untouchable. But people immediately forget their fears. Once on the shore, we pray no more, right? Their fear from six months ago had faded And so, now they thought about it calmly, and some have started considering that its in their best interest to remove you from the Kouzuki house Rather, it was helpful to us that they didnt make a move for the past six months. We were able to prepare for them Right. We made it barely in time Minaho-neesan said. Kakkas past his eighties. Hes too old already. Thats why they were already nning ahead of his death, all while he still has time Kakkas taking it most seriously, and thats why he handed the Kouzuki SS to you Once were ready, we can purposely create a reason for the rebels to move hurriedly They never expected that Kouzuki SS will be handed to a high-school student like you Now that you took over over Kouzuki SS, they wont be able to go against you Kouzuki SS is basically the violence device of the Kouzuki house The one who took charge of Kouzuki SS, who was in charge of the protection and security of the Kouzuki group and theirpanies was not one of the nobility, not one of the branch family, not one of the executives. If I take control of Kouzuki SS, they will be in danger. If they wait for Jii-chan to die before assassinating me, then thats toote. On the contrary, I will know the secrets about them and all the other families. Thats why theyre in a hurry to eliminate you before you take control of Kouzuki SS Shou-neechan said. Their miscalction is that they dont know your rtionship with me. They seem to think that Im only your subordinate and that Im loyal to Kakka I see. They dont think that Seki Shou, Jii-chans personal bodyguard, has be a woman of this just a high-school boy me. They only see it as a business rtionship, and they thought that Im also dissatisfied that Kakkas forcing me to protect a high-school boy. I mean, those were the rumors I spread around thepany She made them believe that Shou-neechan hasnt been able tomunicate well with a high-school student thats bing the owner. And so, there was actually a group that wasnt happy that Kous the owner now The dissatisfied group inside the Kouzuki house and Kouzuki SS have made contact Theres no better time to get rid of you than now, right? Shou-neechan and Minaho-neesan tell me. The two dissatisfied groups went together and erupted While at it, the Kouzuki house members inside the police force also enlisted some people Minaho-neesanughs. Kouzuki house is connected to the political world so those who were dissatisfied, can just bypass it. Some radicals who want to reduce the power of the Kouzuki house as much as possible by arresting you in public Saying that Minaho-neesan looked at Ishigami Norio. They were going to arrest that boy over there for carrying too many weapons. They were going to catch Kou together with them as allies and leak to the media that they were dangerous young men carrying illegal weapons So, that Koda guy who gave him the weapon was someone the police sent to the Ishigami house? I asked. No. It was the Kouzuki SS group who sent Koda. The police were just co-conspirators The dissatisfied members of Kouzuki SS want to take control of Kouzuki SS in the future. The police want to reduce Jii-chans power as much as possible. Meanwhile, the Kouzuki house wants their son to be married to Misuzu. They all have different purposes for eliminating me. And so, they started doing their work, but we had to pretend that we arent aware of it so we could only send Kudou-san and Kinosh*ta-san If they sent out regr personnel of Kouzuki SS, the rebels will call off their attacks. No, it helped. If not for Kudou-san and Kinosh*ta-san, we cant even get in the car ourselves Thats not true! All I did was say random things and crush a big stone Kinosh*ta-sanughs as she holds her il. Kuromori-sama made the right decisions calmly. Edie-san and everyone also yed an active role Yes, you get a lot of credit for getting through the hardship today. You did well Even so, these are all within Shou-neechans ns. To spread the word that only me and my group have repelled the rebels attack. You need it to take control Kouzuki SS. ept the credit, Kou Minaho-neesan tells me. You need to be a tough and scary opponent to them Yeah, okay I replied. If I dont be an object of fear, I cant keep my family safe. So, do you know why its just you who got called here? Thats I have to punish all those people who did the conspiracy on me, right? I have to give orders to dispose of the rebels. I cant scare them unless I dirty my hands. Thats right Minaho-neesan smiles. Then. Dorururururu! Dorurururu!! A siren roars through the warehouse and a red light above therge gate flickers. Gagagagaga!! The huge door slowly opens. Oh, I knew that the gate leads to outside. Three carse down the slope. First was Kudou-papas truck. Edie and Kurose-san loaded up the men they defeated at the open cafe in front of the bakery there. The second one is a business van. The type that carries people instead of luggage. The third car goes inside the underground warehouse. Then, the huge gate closed once again. Good job, Kudou-san Shou-neechan tells Kudou-papa as he leaves the driver seat. Yeah, thats the police van, and this truck and the van there is for Kouzuki SS Kudou-papa said. Even those who are sleeping only need a ssh of cold water on their heads to wake them up. Weve disarmed all of them and tied them up. Kudou-papas men are watching every car. Then, why dont we ssh them in order. But leave the police forter Shou-neechan said. Were going to send them back to their friends unharmed, but we need to erase their memories since itll be a problem if they remember The biggest problem is how much information has leaked out, that Kuromori Kou, goes to this high school, under the name of Yoshida Yoshinobu. Worst case scenario, I wont be able to stay in this school. Right, lets deal with these people first. Hey, get those down Kudou-papa orders his subordinates. 󡡡󡡡 Handcuffed men descend from the van. The guys who passed out on the truck got doused with buckets of water and dragged off when they regained consciousness. Its about 30 people. Kudou-san stand next to Kuromori-sama with your group Yeah, do as youre told! Shou-neechan gave orders. Kudou-papa and the group did as they were told. Kinosh*ta-sans in front of me, holding her il. Dolly and Anna are guarding me with their drill spears at hand. Kyouko-san also got out of the drivers seat and is standing in a position to protect Tsukiko and Minaho, although, I cant see her face since shes wearing some weird helmet and sunsses. Hmm?! As for the Kouzuki SS rebel men Theyre split into two kinds. Most of them are looking confused, timid. But, only five of them are staring at me with such hate. And one is looking at Shou-neechan. In the end, Seki-san just yed us I Tsukiko, can you shut them up? Yes, Kou-sama Tsukiko looked at the thirty men and approached them. ?!!! Tsukikos power can control all of them in this distance. Michi and Edie have been mixing Qi training with her so Tsukikos Miko power has grown stronger. Well then I looked at the men. Sorry, Im the owner of Kouzuki SS, but Im not the president or anything, I dont know your faces nor your names. Thats why I dont know who you are, but I speak in a low and slow voice. I dont need to introduce myself. I was their target until earlier after all. I dont intend to have a discussion with you people. You already rebelled against me. Whats left for me to do is dispose of you. Just as the activities of Kouzuki SS often vite thew, my punishments for you also do the same. Meaning, this is personal Those who were frightened just grew even more anxious. Those who were looking hatefully continued to re at me. As you know, Im just a high-school student, I dont know much about corporate organizations, but I can imagine that there were cases where you cant say now because your superiors ordered you. But that wasnt the case this time, right? Okay, those who couldnt say no and thats why they were in this rebellion, raise their hands The confused faces look at each other. Then, one timidly raise their hand, and others followed. Tsukiko, check I asked Tsukiko to read their minds. Most of them are. Oh, this one and this one is lying Tsukiko points. Okay, apart from those two, those who raised their hands move to this side Do as Kuromori-sama says Shou-neechan said, and the men timidly move. Theyre all handcuffed and they know Shou-neechan and Kinosh*ta-sans strength. Kudou-papas subordinates also surround them so they cant disobey. To the men who cant disobey their orders Youll be let go without questions today. I know that youre worried about me bing the owner of Kouzuki SS, so Im not going to charge you to failing to report the rebellion, just once I speak clearly. The timid group looks confused and looked at each other. Kuromori-sama says so, there will be no records of this incident for you. However, I remember all your names and faces, dont forget that Shou-neechan said with a smile. Kouzuki SS documents will not include anything about this case but Shou-neechans in charge of them on-site, their assessment will be harsh. I hope this inspires you to rewrite your evaluation of me If they want to get a promotion or higher bonus, theyll have to work harder than ever and show achievements. Well then, as for this group The hateful group, meaning, the seven ringleaders of the rebellion. Tsukiko, whos the one who sent in Koda and involved the Ishigami house to this n? Its this one Tsukiko points at the men on the left edge. Those who aligned themselves with the dissatisfied Kouzuki house members in the police? Its this one Tsukiko points at the guy on the right. His look of hatred turns to surprise. And thest one, the one who made contact with someone within the Kouzuki house who is dissatisfied Its this one Tsukiko points at the man in front of her. I see. Okay, which one did the first move? To use any method to take me out. These guys talked to the Kouzuki dissatisfied members of the Kouzuki house. Did they bring the topic to the dissatisfied members, or? Its him who approached first Tsukiko points at the man in front of her again. Thanks. If hes the one who approached first, then well make the punishment for the dissatisfied members of the Kouzuki house a stage lighter I told Shou-neechan. As Kuromori-sama orders Shou-neechan bows to me respectfully. I look at the ringleaders once again. I dont want to kill anymore. Thats why I dont n to kill you. Although, you all wont be able to work in security again, and the three who were at the center of the rebellion n will be vegetables Forgive those who had no choice but to join the rebellion. But, be ruthless on the ringleaders. I have to be as feared as Jii-chan. Tsukiko change them to piss and defecate themselves whenever they see or hear the name Kouzuki or Kuromori Yes, Kou-sama Thatll make it impossible for them to work in security anymore. Even if they try to take a job at another securitypany, their body will leak on its own if asked about Kouzuki SS. They cant even write Kouzuki SS in their own resume. As for the three, make their body urinate, fart, defecate, as soon as they see, or hear anything round, square, red, blue, borrowed from someone, new, old. Then, while doing all that, make them report I got three times more than usual! to five people! After all that, theyll sing the longest song they know out loud. Then, they cant move from the ce until they sing the whole song Certainly I ask the men directly. Whats the longest song you know? He replied. Its Captain on the ship Chapter 1350. Judgment / Scapegoat

Chapter 1350. Judgment / Scapegoat

Then, Tsukiko and Shou-neechan stayed behind to check and scrape the memories of the rebel troops and police. Well erase all information about us from their minds. Come here Minaho-neesan calls me to the backroom of the underground warehouse. Inside is a small office-like room with a desk,ptop, and a phone. Kouzuki-sama wants to talk to you Jii-chan does? Oh, hes watching from somewhere. Our school is full of cameras and microphones Minaho-neesan set up. Theres no better ce for live coverage than there. Minaho-neesan faced theptop to me and then Jii-chans at the screen. It seems that you had troubles Jii-chansughing. Seems like he was watching from his mansion. He will hear you, just talk Minaho-neesan told me. I sat down in front of theptop. Its rough, I mean, its still ongoing We just caught the perpetrators The people in the Kouzuki house who tried to drag me down arent cleaned up yet. Leave the Kouzuki house to me. Its not yet time for you to think about that Since Jii-chan, the head of the Kouzuki house is still alive and well, I cant interfere in the affairs of the family. Those who messed with you disobeyed my will so they will be penalized ordingly Jii-chan said. This is a shame of our house. But if we can sort this out, we will be stronger in the future Thats why you let the rebellion happen on purpose, right? The fact that someone out of nowhere is epted as Misuzus partner, the daughter of the head of the Kouzuki house, was amazing in itself. Then, if the Kouzuki SS, the private army of the Kouzuki house is given to that person Naturally, there will be people who will want to take me out no matter what. Basically. Whenever you reform the system, reactionary forces will appear. If you dont take them out while theyre weak, then theyll be seeds of troubleter on They were still in a weak state? Nearly ten rebel units and about 10 policemen invaded our school. Even if theyre from a branch family, theyre still from the Kouzuki house. It would be scarier if they hired someone like Cesario Vi or a foreign underground organization Jii-chan smiled wryly. Its all just Japanese this time, and they werent serious to the point that they had to nt a real bomb, right? Still, they pretended that they might have a bomb, right? That was a bluff. Its just a way to put pressure on the guards and have them feel like they have to keep an eye on the whole campus at all times so that they devote their manpower to it So they had no intention to nt the bomb? Yes. However, theres still a percent chance that a bomb has been nted, and the guards have to deal with it ordingly Even if theyre not serious, one has to keep constant watch because the bomb might be real. Thats enough of an effect, dont you think? Yeah, I think If it were a foreign organization, then they wont hesitate to set off bombs or anything else if they think itll be quicker. Theyll do things without worrying about casualties to the public Jii-chan on the screen speaks to me. In Japan, they wont set the whole forest on fire to kill a single tiger in the forest. However, foreigners do it. They dont think about the value of the forest or how many other animals live in it. All they can think about is how to achieve their goals efficiently without empathy for others Even the Kouzuki SS rebel squads would have a hard time with their conscience to involve high-school students who are just enjoying the school festival together with their family and friends. That kind of method is avable to organizations outside the country. They dont hesitate to destroymunities where others live. They can do that without batting an eye. Therefore, I think its good that were able to prune this way during this period Jii-chan said. Your judgment was also right. Generous to those who are pulled by the ringleaders, but harsh on the ringleaders without taking their lives. Well, it was the right thing to do, because its better to let them live and humiliate themselves, that horror will spread in the future The ringleaders will pee and defecate themselves whenever they see or hear the name Kouzuki or Kuromori. So far, Ive been in charge of creating the horrors behind the scenes in the Kouzuki house Jii-chan was making people in front and behind the scenes get in awe of the Kouzuki house. However, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko will have to take over that job. I dont want them to cover themselves in mud Yeah. I also dont want Misuzu to do work behind the scenes. So, Im sorry to ask but Id rather leave the work where you have to get your hands dirty to you I know that. Jii-chan, ah I noticed. Why did Jii-chan let this rebellion suppression happen at our schools festival He wants to get it over it without Misuzu and Ruriko knowing about it. Jii-chan said it earlier. That it was a shame to the Kouzuki house. Jii-chan doesnt want Misuzu and Ruriko to know that there were rebels in the Kouzuki house. Houses sure areplicated. You cant leave blood rtionships. Even if you break it off, it doesnt change the fact that youre still blood-rted Jii-chan said. There are three members of the Kouzuki house who joined the rebellion. Punishing those three would destroy the entire Kouzuki house. Their parents, siblings, and children are part of the Kouzuki house, and work for the Kouzuki group If its revealed that they plotted to assassinate me, it wont just be them but also their rtives will be affected. Theyll lose the position in the Kouzuki house, in the grouppanies, and their parents, siblings, and children will too. Therefore, well make it look like nothing happened on the surface Yeah. However, we still have to punish those who did wrong. They will not be reprimanded in public, but if we dont punish them behind the scenes, then the same thing will happen again If they carried out a scheme to erase me and got prevented but not penalized. Theyll think less of Jii-chan and me. People who will find out about it after the fact will also look down on us. Theyll make another worthless n to set me up. The man who leads the three will end up in an ident. Thatll instill fear in the two. I will put a watcher around them at all times. Then, we can suppress them with fear Jii-chan continues. However, there will be no changes made to the current position within the Kouzuki group. If we move them poorly, theyll just resent me more. That could start another incident in the years toe Problems with blood rtives areplicated Well, enough of that. Anyway, Ill deal with the Kouzuki house side. Once we pull the fangs out of the three, we can manage and stabilize them Well continue to be on guard. Theres more who arent happy to see me I said. Indeed, dont let your guard down Jii-chan on the screen smiles. By the way, as for the Ishigami houses children Oh, about that. Tsukiko had them paused for now. Well just erase their memories rted to us and then send them back to the Ishigami house These idiot siblings will take some time but it cant be helped Are you sure about that? Huh? The Ishigami siblings were participating in the n to take you out, werent they? No, they were involved in the result But, thats only because a guy named Koda sent by the Kouzuki SS rebel group tricked them Even if they were tricked, they still caused you trouble. Am I wrong? Well Or should I say that if those siblings were wiser, that man wont incite them and they wonte and meet you, right? Jii-chan asks me. You handled it well so it didnt cause any problems, but if you hadnt, the siblings could have been injured, or killed. He couldve been caught by the police for processing illegal weapons and tarnishing the honor of his family I think thats true If someones done something to you, then you must always pay back Payback. If you let them go home safely like that, dont you think the Ishigami house will thank you? I dont think so These guys are idiots. Rather, theyd fear me and hate me. No, I was thinking of having Tsukiko erase all the memories of our contact Then all the hard work wont have any worth! Err. No, I dont care about the fuss they made That wont do, you cant let it slip Jii-chan said. Its normal for you to go through hardships for your family. But, even your family, is giving a lot of thought to your hardships, dont they? Thats the reason why you work hard and do not get discouraged. Isnt that right? Yeah, I think so Its because I have my family They smile gently and love me every day. Thats the reason why I can carry on for my family. However, the Ishigami siblings arent your family. They need to repay you for the favor that youve done them They would never thank me. Then, the Ishigami siblings must also be punished as a member of the nobility Ishigami Norio and Ishigami Mizuki will be punished? Have you heard of Patricia Hearsts case? Jii-chan asks me suddenly. No, I dont know Have you watched the movie titled citizen Kane Citizen? Skip it. There was a newspaper magnate in America named William Hearst who was the model for the movie Citizen Kane. He was a man who made a huge fortune in his lifetime. Patricia Hearst is William Hearsts granddaughter A wealthy Americans granddaughter. In 1974, Patricia, when she was 19 years old, was kidnapped by a militant group when she ran away from home. Two monthster, that organizationmitted a bank robbery in San Francisco, and Patricia has be a member of the organization over two months, she also participated the bank robbery A wealthy daughter became a bank robber? At that time, a video of Patricia robbing a bank was left in the banks surveince cameras, and it got reported on TV and newspapers, causing an uproar throughout the US Jii-chan on the screen grins. A month after the incident, the police raided the criminal groups hideout, but Patricia wasnt arrested, because she happened to be outside. A monthter, Patricia sends a tape with photos and her voice to a station in Los Angeles. In addition to dering that Patricia had be friends with an extremist group, she even called her parents fascist pigs, and the fiance her parents picked for her a sex animal, causing another uproar in the US when it was broadcasted. Hearsts houses honor has fallen to the ground Their granddaughter joined a bank robbery willingly. Patricias arrest happened a yearter. When the trial began, she pleaded not guilty, saying that she was coerced by the militant group and that she only joined to avoid getting killed. Thewyer alleged that Patricia had been brainwashed in the militant group, but the excuse didnt go through. Patricia had to go through 35 years of penal servitude Thirty-five? The case had been brought to attention by the whole country because of the media, saying that the Jury handed down a heavy sentence, thinking of the social impact. However W-What? Patricia Hearsts a daughter of a wealthy family. The Hearst family used various contacts to write a petition to save their daughter. And so, the 35-year sentence was drastically reduced to seven years in prison A fifth? In fact, the Hearsts have moved the president to issue a special pardon with bail set at 1.5M$. In the end, Patricia Hearst won the parole after less than a year of prison From 35 years of penal servitude to 7, the actual was just less than a year. This wasnt a story of savage dictatorship, it happened in the US a mere 40 years ago Jii-chan said. So. Dont you think that its just a shameful story from start to end? Well Patricia Hearst joined the bank robbery because she was a kidnap victim suffering from Stockholm syndrome, a condition where the victim sympathizes with the criminals while they were in theirpany. Still, that was not much. Its still disgraceful True. I also have granddaughters. Therefore I cant just pass this off as aughing matter If Misuzu and Ruriko were to get kidnapped by some weird cult organization. And she gets arrested for robbing a bank with those people Then, the whole society was to cover that process. Thats the end of the Kouzuki house. The presence of one dumb girl will bring down the honor of this family. We have to make sure we dont create girls like Patricia Hearst, and we, parents of nobility, cant forget that. I often tell this story during gatherings Jii-chan said. And, the children of the nobility also must always understand their status and the weight of their actions. If theyre a child of nobility, then they should know that from elementary! But, the Ishigami siblings. Those siblings were clearlycking in self-respect. They lost their wisdom. They came to a dangerous ce on their own and agreed with the bad guys. They nearly disgraced the Ishigami house, and Jii-chan on theptop sighed. They werent reflecting at all. They didnt understand what they did. Thats just troublesome. I want someone to kick them on their asses Meaning. They wont be able to learn if you send them home without punishing them. And, its also for your sake I guess its wrong of me to just swallow and digest whatever the Ishigami siblings did to me. Give them a scare before sending them home. Give them an unforgettable disgrace Jii-chan tells me. If you dont go that far, the siblings wont learn. Let it sink to their mind and body that there are lines they cant cross Thats Dont forget that youre a part of a criminal group. And, youre also the man who will control Kouzuki SS and the dark side of the Kouzuki house I belong to the ck Forest, a criminal syndicate. Kuromori house belongs in the shadows. Dont put up to getting underestimated by the Ishigami children. If they did something, return twofold. If not, you will never be feared, and there will always be people who look down on you We managed to end it safely today. But, if theres another incident where they try to kill me, my family might get hurt. But, what do I do with the Ishigami siblings? I asked. Its a son and daughter of nobility after all. Why dont you impregnate the woman or anything? Jii-chan said. Kuromori houses business is a brothel. The head of Ishigami house should know that. If they picked a fight with the Kuromori house, can they expect their daughter to return still a virgin? So Im raping Ishigami Mizuki? Have fun. Ishigamis daughter wont be your woman. The punishment onlysts for the day. You can vite her knowing that I Chapter 1351. Judgment / Responsibility and Enjoyment

Chapter 1351. Judgment / Responsibility and Enjoyment

They have to pay for the wrongs theyve done with their flesh Jii-chan on the screen has said. The Ishigami houses assets and prestige as nobility dont belong to the siblings. The only property they own is their bodies. Therefore, they will pay the price with their bodies Viting Ishigami Mizuki will offset the punishment for bringing the enemy to us. But you know, Im just the same if you say that I I have no power I can call my own. Minaho-neesans still feeding me, and Jii-chans Kouzuki house is helping me Im just like the Ishigami siblings. Im just a dumb high-school freshman. Are you still saying that? Jii-chan in the monitor red at me. You cant make such irresponsible statements. Your status is different from the children of Ishigami house No, I Youre the owner of Kouzuki SS. The sole ruler of that armed organization !!! Right, I Jii-chan gave Kouzuki SS to me. Think like the owner of Kouzuki SS. About what happens now, and if its okay to continue? Thats Looking down on you means looking down on Kouzuki SS. And if apany like Kouzuki SS is looked down on, they cant operate Kouzuki SS is a securitypany that specializes in the nobility, political, and business tycoons. I epted thatpany. Its toote to return it now. Youre outside the Kouzuki house, a young man, and you became the owner. Naturally, there will be those who are against it within the organization And so a rebel unit was formed in the Kouzuki SS to oust or eliminate me. Using the Ishigami siblings to attack me today. Naturally, you have to suppress such rebellion once. If you dont, the organization will lose their confidence in you Yeah. Youve done the right thing on the rebels for now. Taking responsibility for the execution you ordered Right. Im the owner of Kouzuki SS so I have to give the punishment to the rebel troops personally. Thats why. They brought me here using that armored car. Nei, Megu, and Edie got off at the bakery. Theyre unrted to Kouzuki SS after all. You dont let Seki-kun and Minaho-kun take care of the punishment to them, but instead, directly tell them your judgment and showing it to them has its meaning Yeah. If I let Shou-neechan and Kudou-papa take care of the punishment of the rebel troops, then the Kouzuki SS will not trust me. You forgave those who were forced by their superiors tomit treason. They will convey your reputation through the entire organization from their mouths. They will say that you werent just a lucky guy that was chosen as Misuzus partner. That you are a man whos ready to take on the special organization named Kouzuki SS I punished them personally. I make it clear to them, I let them see, I let them hear. That will bring trust in me. Thats also true with the nobility. For Kouzuki SS, the nobility are important customers, but that doesnt mean that our security work is different from normal business Jii-chan continues. If someone belonging to the nobility bes a pawn of the enemy, just like this case, how should Kouzuki SS respond? Thats The sons and daughters of nobility are children of important clients, so are you going to let them off the hook and forgive them despite how rude they were? No, I dont think so I replied. Kouzuki SS is an organization that protects the whole nobility. When something like this happens, the Ishigami siblings have to be punished to realize their crimes. If not, those dumb siblings will let another bad guy deceive them We managed to save them this time, but Next time, they could get killed or tricked into doing something that would dishonor their family. Indeed. Kouzuki SS has the Kouzuki in theirpany name. This shows that Kouzuki SS is Kouzuki houses private army, and even though theyre contracted for security, theyre no servants of other noble families They cant say that We paid you so do as we tell you If they do that, its impossible to provide a wless escort. By bearing the name Kouzuki, Kouzuki SS can stand on equal footing with the other noble families. Now that youre the owner, then its the same for you too I get it. Jii-chan, the Ishigami siblings underestimated me because Im not from the nobility, yet I became the owner of Kouzuki SS They thought of me as a servant thatll do their bidding. Im not from the Kouzuki house, just an ordinary high-school student. And so, I have to punish them for the rudeness theyve done Indeed. If you let them home without doing anything, theyll just talk badly of you to the other families I was beingx. I was causing myself to walk to danger. There are still those who oppose me in the Kouzuki SS. If theyre talking about me, I dont care what they say, but as the owner of Kouzuki SS, thats troublesome Indeed. Spreading rumors about you will also degrade the value of Kouzuki SS. Thats no longer a personal problem I have to be responsible for my work as the owner. So, Jii-chan told me to rape Ishigami Mizuki, but I sort out the situation. It doesnt have to be that, right? I just have to make sure that they dont turn on us in the future Yes. Well done understanding that Jii-chan on the screen, smiles. If I rape her, shell just be frustrated and hate me for the rest of her life. A single incident will keep Ishigami Mizuki prostrating to me for the rest of her life. If it wasnt the case I have to do this as the owner of Kouzuki SS too Well, thats right Jii-chanughs. Haa, this isplicated I sighed. Theyre quite the grand idiots. So, how do I make them submit? Thats not a problem. You have the Takakura shrine maiden with you after all Jii-chan said. No, using the Miko power isplicated. If you put some weird stuff in their minds, it can break their spirit Causing the mental breakdown of the Ishigami siblings is going to bring some uneasy conscience. Oh, right. Putting aside whether its okay to rape Ishigami Mizuki or not I thought. What about the brother? What do I do with Ishigami Norio? I also have to make him yield Wait. Am I going to do his rear? Making a man yield by raping him? Like, what do I do? I dont know. Silly. Let me take care of him Minaho-neesan smiled wryly from the sides. Just in time, I wanted a masochist man to be a teaching aid for my prostitute cadets Oh, good idea Minaho-kun. Use him as you please Jii-chan already settled Ishigami Norios future. You can rape just the little sister No, still, I have to deal with both of the Ishigami siblings myself Thats my job as the owner of the Kouzuki SS. Then, Minaho-nesan; Oh? But Im also working for Kouzuki SS Right Minaho-neesans working as an information analyst for Kouzuki SS. The ck Forest, a criminal organization, is also affiliated with Kouzuki SS. As the owner of Kouzuki Ss, you can outsource the punishment of Ishigami Norio to me. That shouldnt be a problem But still, that just means that Im pushing my job to Minaho-neesan Thats what Im worried about. Why? Youre a child of the Kuromori house, and youre my brother, right? Our rtionship isnt of a superior and subordinate. Were family, right? If the Kuromori house or the ck Forest does something, its the same as you taking care of it. I see. Thats how society sees it. So, Ill take care of the brother Right. Then theres no more problem. Let Minaho-kun take it. As for you, do what you do best Jii-chan said. Besides, youre not into men, are you? No thanks. Youre carrying the responsibility as the owner of Kouzuki SS. Thats a heavy responsibility, that its heavy for you Minaho-neesan tells me. Thats why you should try to have as much as you can. If it aplishes your duties, then use whatever method you can. You wont be able to handle it unless you think that way Yeah. I guess thats true. So, enjoy punishing them. As mentioned before, you can impregnate the Ishigami daughter or whatever you want I wont make Ishigami Mizuki my woman. Ill do her only today. Ill have sex with her once, take her virginity, Instead of resenting the fact that I vited her. She will yield herself to me for the rest of her life. Thinking about it, thats a hard job. Will I even have fun changing Ishigami Mizukis mind and body? Okay. Then, as the owner of Kouzuki SS, Ill have to rely on my family, Minaho-neesan. Please deal with Ishigami Norio Yes, I shalllpy Minaho-neesan smiles. Then, good luck. I will take care of the internal affairs of the Kouzuki house, and negotiate with the Ishigami house as well. Just do your job Yeah, thanks. Take care. Jii-chan Umu Jii-chan ends the video call. Kou. No, Yoshinobu. I think that this is a good opportunity for you Minaho-neesan talks to me now that were alone in the small office. You still think that having sex with the girl means that you wee her to the family and youll take care of her for the rest of your life, right? Thats That cant happen. You always feel too responsible for the girl and take everything too seriously Minaho-neesan said. That kind of thinking will make your eyes cloudy when evaluating women Huh? What do you think of Ishigami Mizuki as a woman Thats Shes a girl with a bad character who thinks less of people in the world just because shes a daughter of nobility I replied honestly. Her attention span is distracted, and shecksprehension. She has no interest in other people, thats why shes unkind. She has no elegance. Anyway, I think of her as an idiot Thats all? Minaho-neesan smiles wryly. This is why your eyes are clouded I I own a brothel by trade so I look at every girl by that standard Looking at girls with that standard. Indeed, Ishigami Mizukis got a bad personality and shes also dumb. But, if you can keep your guard up and control her properly, she will be profitable as a prostitute A profitable prostitute. After all, she has good looks and a beautiful body. Im sure that if we put her on the market, there will be many customers who will raise their hands to do her. Some want to see a strong-willed high-handed girl sumb in bed Oh, true. Ishigami Mizukis a beauty. Ipletely ignored that part of her. But, I have no ns on making her a prostitute. Shes the youngdy of the Ishigami house after all Theyre different from Misato of the Kurama house which copsed. If the daughter of the Ishigami house were to be a prostitute, the other families will definitely criticize the ck Forest heavily. Listen, reevaluate Ishigami Mizuki not as a woman that youll apany for the rest of your life, but as a prey that you can humiliate once, just today Minaho-neesan tells me. You can do whatever you want with that girl. Its okay to follow your lust with her. Dont think of the future. Just look at her as a sexual object Just for today. A sexual object. Shes a bossy girl, but shes beautiful. Dont you want to mess her up? Thats I do. She gave me so much trouble that I want to strip her naked and fuck her as hard as I can I replied honestly. Then do it. Enjoy it. Just fix the minor detailster Minaho-neesan said with a smile. 󡡡󡡡 Were ready to move Returning to the underground warehouse, Shou-neechan spoke to me. Kudou-papa and his subordinates surround the Kouzuki SS rebel force and the police that allied with them. Tsukikos checking on every one of them using her Miko power. Shes exploring their memories and erasing anything rted to us. It will take a while to process all of them as there are too many. Anyway, were able to identify the scope of the information leak. They were afraid that the rebellion would be exposed so they only gave the information to a minimum number of people necessary Shou-neechan said. Meaning, the information that Kuromori Kou and Yoshida Yoshinobu are the same people and attend our high school is only leaked to a few people. Its okay. Ill do something about it Shou-neechan smiles. I Yeah, please do. Also, reorganize the Kouzuki SS structure once the rebels are dealt with We have the pardoned Kouzuki SS employees near me so I give orders to Shou-neechan as the owner of Kouzuki SS. I show them our status. Yes, certainly Shou-neechan replied to me happily. Minaho-san lend me this facility for a little longer. Use the van in the back. The two Ishigami siblings are there. Yes, thank you Minaho-neesan thanked Shou-neechan Then. Kou-sama! The two over therewell, they cant disobey Kou-sama for now Tsukiko turned to me and said. Oh, she already let go of their paused consciousness. Okay, Thanks, Tsukiko Yes Tsukiko continues to deal with the rebel forces. Ill escort you! Kinosh*ta-san came over while her il nks. Well take Dolly and Anna back to the mansion Kyouko-san and Anya spoke from the armored car. Well then, I looked at the van, and Ngugugugu Mugugugu!! Ishigami Norio and Ishigami Mizuki are gagged and have their hands tied behind their backs. Theyre forced to sit in the vans seats. Chapter 1352. Judgment / Stage

Chapter 1352. Judgment / Stage

Ngugugugu! Mugugugu!! Ishigami Norio, and Ishigami Mizuki, the siblings are forced to sit with their hands tied behind their backs and mouth gagged. I looked at Ishigami Mizuki. Hmmmmmm!! I see. Minaho-neesans right. I cant ept Ishigami Mizuki to the family. Her personality is biased, shes unwise, and shes not gentle either. Shes a troublesome girl who takes for granted that shes given special treatment as the daughter of nobility But Nguguguhmmm Ishigami Mizukis a beautiful girl. Shes got a nice body. I got no objections if you ask me to have sex with her. Seems like my standard for girls have gotten weird The girls in the family are all beautiful and capable. Even if I look at girls who arent part of the family, I evaluate them whether or not they have the qualities to be epted in the family. Thats bad. I saw Ishigami Mizuki as nothing but a dumb youngdy. Ipletely missed the charm of the ordinary girl right in front of me. Yeah, seeing only good things makes ones eyes go cloudy Minaho-neesan went to the drivers seat. Kinosh*ta-sans the bodyguard so shes in the passenger seat. Your eyes have seen the good too much that the ordinary seem boring to you Too many beautiful women, too many smart women. I didntck Ishigami Mizukis stupidity, herck of sense of ce, and her coldness towards people. But you have to notice the glow of attraction in ordinary objects. The society is full of normal stuff, normal people Yeah, our family is just too excellent. Youre the owner of Kuozuki SS, so youll have to endure it from now on. Ordinary people are slow andzy at making decisions, theyre stubborn about things that dont make sense, or indecisive about ces they dont understand. You have to get used to normal peoples behaviors Minaho-neesan looked at me through the rearview mirror. But, you cant look down on ordinary people and call them stupid. Even ordinary people have some shine in them. They also try to figure out how to make the most of what they have. If your idea that ordinary people are dumbes out, the wholepany will go down That means finding the good in them, right?! Kinosh*ta-san said. Right. Ishigami Mizuki has sexual values. Thats what shines on her. Dont think rashly and ridiculously. Ngugugugu!! Mugugugu! The gagged Ishigami siblings struggle. I Oh right, why dont we redo our introductions This ce has no staff from our school. I can stop being Yoshida Yoshinobu here. And since Im to punish the Ishigami siblings. Im the owner of Kouzuki SS, Kuromori Kou. I guess its weird to say pleased to meet you, so Im Kuromori Kou I speak to the two in a low tone. Im not a high-school boy, but a member of the ck Forest. I greeted the Ishigami siblings as a man from the other side. ?! ???! The Ishigami siblings are surprised by the sudden change in atmosphere. They stopped struggling. Kuromori-samas interesting as expected Kinosh*ta-san turned around from the drivers seat and said. You give off that scary aura yet, you hide it most of the time Ive taught him to hide his fangs in his daily life Minaho-neesan told Kinosh*ta-san. I Ishigami Norio, Ishigami Mizuki. You two let people with evil thoughts take control of you, and put me, my family, and all the unrted people in the school festival into danger. Thats your sin I speak to the siblings clearly. You caused us a lot of trouble. And so, you will be punished Ngugugugu!! Mugugugu!! The Ishigami siblings struggle again. Im guessing that theyre going to say that theyre from the Ishigami house, so they dont consent to get punished. That kind of im. Shut up. There are more ces in the world where themon sense of the nobility dont apply I continue talking slowly and in a low tone. That way, I apply pressure on the other party. I wont go as far as taking your lives. Killing is easy, I can dispose of the bodies without anyone knowing about it Yes, its easy to make people disappear forever I said. Kinosh*ta-san affirmed. Kouzuki SS does that kind of job too Kinosh*ta-san says the Ishigami siblings trembled. You two had the worst attitude towards me. You were dumb, bossy, and if left alone, youll just let other bad guys deceive you again, anyway, you were a handful. It got me pissed off a lot. Im so angry at you two for being such a screw-up I suppress my emotions and talk calmly. So, there wont be any killing, but Ill still be punishing you two The Ishigami siblings made a whimpering sound. Of course, you cant settle this with money, and I have no intention of socially disgracing you or your family. The punishments will be personal for your sins, and it will not involve your house Yeah. If I ask for payment as a penalty, your parents will just pay for it. If I let everyone know that you let yourselves get deceived, youll lose your status in the nobility, but if I do that, thatll also be a huge blow to the Ishigami house. I dont think that the Ishigami house should be involved in something this silly The Ishigami siblings stare at me. So, you will pay for your sins with your bodies My low voice echoes in the small car. Not with money from your home, not with the honor from your family, but using the body you have, thats how you will pay for your sins Hmmmm!! Ishigami Mizuki tries to say something. I think that shes screaming Pay with our bodies? What do you n on doing?! Well, thats for you to enjoyter Minaho-neesanughed and started the engine. Now, lets go 󡡡󡡡 The Ishigami siblings, Kinosh*ta-san, Minaho-neesan, and me. The van with four of us drives off the abandoned underground warehouse and goes to the road. Oh, they had an entrance like this too It was behind the old school building, which is usually off-limits to the public. Even the students in our high school wont be able to get in here. So, where do we go Minaho-neesan? Below the principals office? I asked Minaho-neesan whos driving. We cant bring them there. There could still be a spy within the school The room underneath the principals office is the room that controls the defense system of the entire high school. We cant let anyone outside know. We still have other secret spots that we havent used in a while, just like that underground warehouse. We had that one prepared Since the ck Forest is in control of this school for years. Every year, they would find a new student that suits to be a prostitute, kidnap and confine them. I guess there are still a lot of facilities I dont know about. Its just there. Its supposed to be the pump room for pumping water stored in the basement for the firefighting, but its actually a sex room inside Minaho-neesans car drives to the front of a windowless concrete white building. Oh, this ce is somewhere the students cant reach either. It was intentionally made that way from the design stage. I dont sense anyone from anywhere Kinosh*ta-san confirms with her eyes and reports, then Minaho-neesan opens the shutter of the entrance to the pump room with remote control. JIjijijijijji The shutter opens and the van entered the building. Then, the shutter closed right away. Jijijijiji The shutter closed and the room lights turned on. The back room there will take you to the basement. The underground is quite spacious Minaho-neesan tells me. Okay, get off, were going Tsukiko used her Miko power to create a suggestion that the Ishigami siblings will follow my orders. Ishigami Norio and Ishigami Mizuki got out of the van. Okay, lets go Kinosh*ta-san happily takes the lead and guides us to the room. Minaho-neesan opens the double-locked fingerprint and pin code door. The passage to the basement is locked behind a small locker room door. Okay, get down We went down the narrow stairs to the basement. Huh, the underground lights are on. The basement has a hall in the center, and several rooms in the front, back, and sides. A persones out from one of the doors. Weve been waiting The first one toe out is, Yomi? Then, Mana, Eri, and Rie are here too. Yomi, what about school? Yomi goes to Misuzus school. I left early. Tsukiko-oneesamas the only shrine maiden here so she must be having a hard time And so I had here Minaho-neesan said. I thought that Tsukiko alone wont be enough Oh. Tsukikos alone, in charge of manipting the memory of the rebel troops of Kouzuki SS. Yomis always been themando unit of the shrine maidens Tsukikos going to our school. Meanwhile, the Luna and Koyomi-chan are the shrine maidens that are with Agnes in the school for the youngdies. Our school has Reika-oneesama and her subordinates keeping the ce safe Yomi said. Its likely that the rebels in the Kouzuki SS would eliminate you and take custody of Misuzu-san and the girls at the same time. Thats the most effective way of taking control of the Kouzuki house, right? Thats why we had Reika-san as their guard Minaho-neesan said. We also asked Kouzuki-sama not to go outside his home today The enemy this time was someone inside the Kouzuki house. Thats why you have to think of all the possibilities and set up response ns in advance. Therefore, its okay for Yomi toe here Well then, lets begin your task right away Huh, Minaho-neesan Yes,e out Yomi said, and another persones out from a different door. Ah, its the prostitute cadets. Sumitomo Momoka, Shirahata Setsuna, and Asahina Nozomi. Then Kurosawa-san and Tokuda-san. Then Weve been waiting Iwakura-san. Shes an active prostitute of the ck forest, whos well known for her perversion and bottomless evil. Yukiyo, have you kept your promise? Minaho-neesan asks her pet, Iwakura-san. Of course. Or rather, I cant do anything but follow. If I try to do anything, that girl will just take control of my body. Iwakura-san red at Yomi. I didnt tell the prostitute cadets anything unnecessary, and I havent done any crazy schemes! Oh, if you leave Iwakura-san alone, shell definitely be going to teach the prostitute cadets some perverted acts. That aside. Minaho-neesan, Misatos not here? Kurama Miasto, the other prostitute cadet, isnt here. Oh, Misato-sans already doing her work today Huh? No, but The prostitute cadets arent allowed to ept customers until the new brothel opens. Im calling it a job, but shes only ying Go with her partner. Shes invited as a guest to a Go match that Kaan-sama is supervising Go Oh, Misatos strong at Go, right Thats why she went and worked part-time as a Go yer for the old men of the nobility. The demand was higher than I expected. They seem to be eager on teaching a girl with the age of their granddaughter how to y Go Minaho-neesan said. There are some female professionals in Go, but theyre also taught by professionals. They want to teach Go to a girl thats as beautiful as Misato-san Or should I say that Minaho-neesan deliberately didnt let Misatoe here. Even if Misato, who has the blood of the noble, turns into a prostitute, she wont be entertaining customers that way. And so, Minaho-sama, about that man I will be showing them how to train him Iwakura-san looked at Ishigami Norio and smiled. Yes, do it. Hes a young boy from a good family, and a virgin. Yukiyo, you can train him however you want Minaho-neesan lets Iwakura-san take care of Ishigami Norio Dont worry. Ill be watching over Minaho-neesan smiled at me. Minaho-sama, as for the training, can I use these? Iwakura-san said and took out a fat strap-on dildo. Yes, of course. Take this virgins anal virginity Ishigami Norios a virgin, and yet, Iwakura-sans going to break his ass. While at it, teach them how to deal with some of the perverted customers just in case. Good? Yes, dly Iwakura-san smiles. Minaho-sama finally gave me a job! Myst festival in high school is going to be a good memory Iwakura-san has to vent out from time to time or shell do some absurd stuff. Yeah, I feel sorry for Ishigami Norio, but lets sacrifice him. With that said, Yukiyo and I will be training your brother in this room. The prostitute cadets wille with us Minaho-neesan said. Kou, you can do what you want with the sister in that room. You should have most things ready in that room Yomi and the girls will be here for support! Yomi, Mana, and then Eri and Rie smiled. Hmmmmmm!! Ngagagaga!! Ishigami Mizuki and Ishigami Norio imagined what will happen to their bodies. They tremble in fear. Chapter 1353. Punishment Sex for the High-Handed Young Lady / Rough Stripping

Chapter 1353. Punishment Sex for the High-Handed Young Lady / Rough Stripping

Nunununu!! Juste with us Iwakura-san drags Ishigami Norio. Im going to make you experience both heaven and hell See you, Kou. Were going now Minaho-neesan took the prostitute cadets with her and went to the same room as Iwakura-san. Then, lets go to this room Yomi smiled. Come, were going Hmmmmm!!! The Miko power activates and Ishigami Mizuki follows Yomi to the other room. Were going too Yes Eri and Rie go inside. Lets go, Onii-chan Mana called me. Yeah Uhm, is it okay to watch too? Kinosh*ta-san told me. Uhm, just for future reference Kinosh*ta-san did say that shes ready to have sex with me Sure I replied with a smile. Im already ustomed to spectators. Then, if youd excuse me We entered the room and closed the door. Oh, I see The room had a big bed in the middle. Then, video cameras were prepared around. Back when Shirasaka Sousuke was in control of the ck Forest Its said that he kidnaps a new student of our school and corrupts them into prostitutes. This room might be built around that time. Shirasaka Sousuke had several people under hismand among the staff. By the way, why are you girls here? I get that Yomis called here because of her Miko power, but What about Eri, Rie, and Mana? I mean, were not that interested in the school festival Besides, if we walk there, thatll make a huge fuss The twins do appear on Yukinos TV show. Theyre much nastier when talking than Yukino that they dont care how dangerous it is, and thats why theyre popr. But, Mitama and Kinuka also appears on TV Mitama also works as the cover girl for the show and shes wearing a tiny bikini and Japanese sword at her back. Her little sister, Kinuka is named stealth Kinuka and she appears wearing her veiled ninja character. If you put them together, everyone can figure out that shes stealthy Kinuka. Mitama-san is still okay. Shes a pure girl after all Eri said. Thats right. Shes always so dignified that she doesnt falter even when wearing a swimsuit, shes got a huge fanbase of middle-school girls Mitama-san has a nice body, shes cool, and mature too I see. Kinuka-chans also popr with the elementary students because of her ninja character But wereyou know, Rie-chan Yeah, Eri-chan. Our fans are mostly adult men Right So, we put on the same bikini as Mitama-san, but They look at us with lewd eyes The twin beauties said. We even told everyone that were no longer virgins We even told everyone that our first time was forced Talking about bing a sex ve of a scary Onii-san True, the twins talk about anything on-air, even taboo topics. So, weve been browsing the recently They seem to call us the extraterritoriality of the Child Protection Law Err. Well, its true that were not someone you show on TV normally Our existence itself is just risky Their parents died from a shootout incident. Then, those parents of theirs were selling Eri and Ries lewd videos over the. Then, theyre talking about how theyre kept as a ve by an unidentified dark entity. And so, its better if we dont show up on the surface that much Weird men would flock around us after all The twins said. Right, there are some delinquents in our school too. Theyll find Eri and Rie and speak horrible things about them. Mitama and Kinuka did show off their fighting skills on TV. Nobody would charge at them with that intention. I get Eri and Rie, what about Mana? I asked Mana this time. Remember, I taught the tennis club girls how to bake bread the other day, right? Oh yeah. Katsuko-nee had some business to do so Mana went and gave them a crash course. The tennis club girls dont know that Im still in middle school Manas body has grown beautifully these past six months thanks to the ck Forests program. So, when she substituted for Katsuko-nee, Mana was able to pretend like shes an adult. So, I cant wander around Onii-chans school festival in my middle-school uniform Mana and the twins came here straight from their school, and theyre still wearing their uniforms. And so Mana also came here I guess it cant be helped then Either way, look, you need someone to record, right? Usually, Rurikos the one in charge of filming sex as its her lifework. But, today Its already foreseen that Kouzuki SS rebel troops wille here, and so Ruriko and the other daughters of the Kouzuki house wonte to our school. Mana will do it. Im already ustomed to using cameras Ill help out! Me too! The twins said. Usually, its Onii-san doing the lewd stuff on us This time, I want to experience the other side You know, Im also sadistic I wonder? Eri-chan might be sadistic, but I think that Im more of a masochist Eeh, Rie-chan can also be a sadist! Hmm. Anyway, were gonna take care of the filming, Onii-chan Sure, Ill let you take care of it, Mana Manas got a good grasp of these members. Ah, what do I need to do? Kinosh*ta-san asks, but Well, youre going to watch for now Oh, is that so? Kinosh*ta-san looks like shes feeling disappointed. Err, maybe Ill ask you to somethingter so Id appreciate it if you standby Yes, Ill do anything This ones also troublesome. Then, Ill let Mana-san take care of the other things, and I will take care of this one Yomi said. Ill be guiding her as Sensei desires I look at Ishigami Mizuku. Good, lets begin, Yomi I ungagged Ishigami Mizukis mouth. Yomis taking control of her body, so Ishigami Mizuki doesnt resist, shes at my mercy. Then, I made her sit on the bed. Onii-chan, the cameras on standby Mana said. Eris holding the video camera, and Ries in charge of the digital camera. Manas sitting on theptop, controlling the fixed cameras. Okay, start recording I said. Yomi, let Ishigami Mizuki-san speak Okay~ She uses her Miko power. Uuu, w-what are you nning to do with me? Ishigami Mizuki on the bed, speaks with a dry voice. She probably wants to scream louder, but Yomis suppressing her. Didnt I tell you earlier? You had to pay for your sins using your body I speak in a low tone. Im going to rape you right now, vite you, and pour my semen into your womb !!!! Ishigami Mizukis frightened for a moment as she hears Kuromori Kous strong will lines, but T-Thats not allowed! Shes able to rebuild herself somehow as the high-handed daughter of nobility. Im the daughter of the Ishigami house! I will never surrender myself to a vulgar man like you! She res at me intensely. Besides, I have a fiance! Shes a daughter of nobility so thatsmon. I need to keep my chastity until the wedding night, you dont even know that?! She mistakes hermon sense for themon sense of the masses I dont care about that I told her. Besides, you have no worth apart from your body. Thats why Im going to use that body of yours as I wish D-Dont be ridiculous! Who will do it with you I Yomi, make Ishigami-san strip Yes, Sensei! S-Strip? What do you mean by strip? Ishigami Mizuki doesnt understand what that meant. What? You dont even know that Onee-san? Stripping means taking off your clothes and getting naked! You take off your clothes one by one and show it to Onii-san Yes, its a sexy entertainment performance The twins exined whileughing. C-Clothes?! Ishigami Mizukis speechless. I cant do something that shameless in front of a man!! Saying that she stood up. Then, she begins to unbutton her white dress. H-Hey!? Whats going on?! Ishigami Mizukis surprised at what shes doing. I-I dont want to do this! She undresses despite her will. Take off your clothes cleanly. You dont want your family to discover that you were vited, do you? Thats!! Ishigami Mizukis white dress falls to her feet. Ishigami-san, how old are you again? !!! Ishigami Mizuki desperately tries not to answer, but Okay, you must answer anything Sensei asks from now on, honestly, and without hiding anything Yomi influences her mind. I-Im 16 Oh, my age. Yeah, you have a nice body for your age She has a nice body proportion. I-I always pay attention to my figure Ishigami Mizuki replies loathsomely. But, bad choice for underwear. Even middle-school girls wear a bit more mature ones than that Ishigami Mizukis underwear is a in white one. Uuu, I let Baaya take care of my underwear Meaning, she doesnt pick it herself. I guess its not within Ishigami Mizukis thoughts to put on some stylish underwear. To her, as long as she has a fiance decided by her family; She doesnt need any experience in love. She dresses for herself and doesnt think about attracting the eyes of men. Starting tomorrow, put on some more mature underwear. Ishigami-san will be an adult woman now I said. Women who tasted a mans semen in their womb cant put on underwear like this Thats right, even Im wearing something more erotic than that, right, Rie-chan? Yeah, youre right, Eri-chan I guess the twins are interested in sexy underwear too. Im confiscating the one you have right now. You wont be wearing underwear when you go home I tell Ishigami Mizuki. I-I cant do something that embarrassing! She revolted. Take it off. Then, give it to me I ordered her. Take it off Mana smiled. The cameras ready Were good to go too! The twins shouted. Hurry up Uuuuu!! Ishigami Mizuki puts her trembling hand on her bra. Dont tell me you dont know how to take off your underwear because you leave the undressing to your servants? D-Dont be ridiculous! Even I take off my underwear during swimming lessons at school! Meaning, she does have a servant that takes it off for her at her home. If I recall, you went to a boarding school in Switzend before the summer break, right? How did you do it back then? I asked her. I had Anju do it for me when we were in Switzend I knew it. She makes Kurose Anju-san, who she hired as a bodyguard, do that. Thinking about her skills Its just a waste to keep her working for Ishigami Mizuki. Okay, now I get it. Hurry up and strip Kuuuu Ishigami Mizuki took off her bra. Her breasts jumped out. Yeah, thats a nice shape! Eri records with her camera while smiling. Your nipples are a little sunken but Onii-san will suck it outter Rie also added. Next, take off your underwear! I-I dont want to! Ishigami Mizuku resists intensely. Take it off Yomi uses her power. Aaaah Ishigami Mizuki holds her panty while trembling. Okay, now slowly put it down Slowly The twins are taking photos of her entire body as if theyre licking her. Ishigami Mizukis trembling hands slide down. Her white and plump ass. Her ass is huge, but it suits this girls attitude. N-Nooooo Then, her embarrassing part Its exposed to us. Chapter 1354. Punishment Sex for the High-Handed Young Lady / Ignored Body

Chapter 1354. Punishment Sex for the High-Handed Young Lady / Ignored Body

Well, shall we do it? I have to take mine off too. Oh, Onii-chan Leave that work to your ves Eri and Rie took off my clothes. W-What are you doing?! Ishigami Mizuki trembles. I feel sorry that youre the only one naked here I said. Besides, were going to have sex, so I have to be naked too S-Sex The fact that she will be raped is gradually seeping into Ishigami Mizukis mind. Onii-chan, I took mine off too Turning around, Mana is in her underwear now. Mana, you She lines up next to Ishigami Mizukis body and then Mana-oneesans growing even more beautiful Seriously, shes so lovely Eri and Rie are admiring Mana. She had good proportions from the start. Shes grown taller for the past six months. She has an incredible body line. And your skin is so white and beautiful. Yes, its so smooth Her skins lustrous, and her hair is soft and beautiful. Even so, its not yetplete. She still has the youth of the girl of her age. Im working hard after all. Besides, Onii-chans been banging me a lot Mana said bashfully Your skin and body get better the next day you have sex you know. It feels like your whole body is feeling rich Oh, I get that. I also get a good day after I sleep with Onii-san Yes, it feels like all the bad stuff in your mind and body has all disappeared The twins said. In fact, having sex with Sensei does purify your mind. We can see it Yomi said. Seriously, Ive been in the mansion longer than Yomi and the twins and yet, the girls who started to have sex with Onii-chan just became even more beautiful Mana smiled. It calms your mind and it revitalizes your body. Tsukiko-oneesama, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and I are much more stable than we were in Kyoto Yomi said. Shes right, the shrine maidens of the Takakura shrine are prone to spiritual imbnce. Yet, living in the mansion made them calm. Thats not just me, but also the huge family thats with us, right? I said. Thats true for Luna and Koyomi-chan Yomi said. Those girls are always with Agnes-chan after all Luna and Koyomi-chan are attending the same school as Misuzu and the girls as Agnes attendants. Agnes-chan believes that Sensei and the family will never betray her. It also affects Luna and Koyomi-chans spirit as theyre always watching Agnes-chans mind Its not just Luna and Koyomi-chan keeping Agnes, who doesnt know much about the world, safe. But, Luna and Koyomi-chan also receive strength from Agnes. Karen-san also reached her stability somehow by staying with Agnes-chan Yomi looked at me. Karen-san needs quite a lot of care so Nii-san should be liberating her soon Karen Oh yeah, shes still young, and yet, she became my sex ve because of a mistake from her family. Thats stressful for sure. Shes a daughter of the Mizushima house, and yet, we have Misuzu and the girls who have a much higher standing than the Mizushima house. Arisu from the Kurama house, Sakurako from the Kanou house, then Motoko from the Kuromiya house 1 She may feel ashamed as shes the daughter of the weakest family among the others. Okay, Ill give Karen some time I agreed. Uhm, I thought that women magazines spread lies that sex makes you beautiful, but Kinosh*ta-san whos been watching from the sides, speaks up. Is that actually true? Hmm, if were talking about the girls who constantly have sex with Onii-chan, theyre definitely beautiful Mana replied to the girls. Like, even Yukino-oneechan. Shes much more stablepared to six months ago, and also much more beautiful. Although, shes pregnant Yukino too. Its true that she no longer loses her temper and cries out over trivial stuff like she used to. Haa, is that so? Actually, Im now under Kuromori-samas directmand, and so, I was nning to have sex with Kuromori-sama too, butconstantly Is that so? We give you a warm wee, Onee-san Rie and Eri told Kinosh*ta-san. Can I still have some change in me? Kinosh*ta-san asks bashfully. Of course, I mean. Kinosh*ta-sans already so beautiful I told her. T-T-T-Thats not true, Im just a brawny girl whos all about this il No, Kinosh*ta-san. You look nothing but a petite high-school girl. This is why that lolicon, Dai Grepher Oji-sama is attracted to you. Youll be even more beautiful. Onii-chan has the power to change women through sex! Mana said with a smile. Oh, although it might be impossible for the girl there Eri looked at Ishigami Mizuki. You wont have it constantly, Onii-san will only have sex with you for today Poor girl, only doing it once Eri said, Rie added. Well then, I think its time to return to Ishigami Mizuki It mustve been humiliating for the youngdy to be stripped naked, and get ignored without a care in the world. Shes stark naked, and yet, everyone was focusing on Manas beauty, despite being in her underwear. Ishigami-san, its that thing. Your body is a little disappointing, should I say? I said. Oh, Onii-chan might be right. If she was a little bit tighter, her proportions wouldve been better Mana said. Ive been doing this beautification program for six months now so I know what to do Lets see, youre right. Ishigami-samas not that bad, but it feels like she doesnt make that much of an impression Kinosh*ta-san looked at Ishigami Mizukis body and said. Well yeah, thats because in her case, she doesnt have that sense that people are watching her I feel that way. But, shouldnt youngdies of nobility feel like someones always watching them? Mana asks me. That kind of sense is normal, but in Ishigami Mizuki-sans case, she doesnt feel like shes being watched when going out to the public, more like, shes showing off The Ishigami siblings dont care about anyone but themselves. Theyre not interested in what the other person thinks of them. All they do with other people isin and order them around. They dont care about people with lesser status than themselves. They only push the image they want people to ept. Theyre that kind of people. Oh well. Im going to teach you that youre nothing special now The twins took off my clothes skillfully. Whats left is my underwear, and I took it off. My dick is already erect. Kyaaa. C-C-Cover up that dirty thing of yours!! Ishigami Mizuki shouted as she saw my dick. What are you talking about? This thing will go inside Ishigami-santer you know That ugly thing, inside me? Yeah, were going to have sex after all I approached her. Noooo! Donte near me! The naked Ishigami-san is under the control of the Miko power so she cant move away Hii!! I touched Ishigami-sans breasts and then She screamed. Yeah, not too big, not too small either. But, this feeling isnt bad She has some nice squishy breasts. But, you know If only you do some muscle training and get your body toned, then youll get a better shape on your breasts, and yet Her nipples couldve been pointing a bit more upwards. D-Dont touch me! I-I have a fiance! Ishigami Mizuki tells me while her skin trembles. I heard that already I say while ying with her nipples using my thumb. N-Nooo! W-What are you doing! Do you think that we care if you have a fiance or not? I Im just a man, and youre a woman, and so were doing what were supposed to Now then. Mana, turn the camera to Ishigami-san First, lets record everything before viting her. Chapter 1355. Punishment Sex for the High Handed Young Lady / Virgin Deflowering

Chapter 1355. Punishment Sex for the High Handed Young Lady / Virgin Deflowering

I sat down on the bed, and then Yomi, get Ishigami-san to sit on myp Yes, Sensei Huh? T-Thats?! The naked Ishigami Mizuki goes and sits on myp, ignoring her intentions. Now her yet-to-be fleshy ass plops onto myp. Can you feel it? That thing touching your back is my dick N-Noo Ishigami Mizuki trembles as she feels the heat of my penis at her back. Rie, Eri, take your camera and go to my front Okay! Like this? The twins go to my front and ready their cameras. Now, Ishigami-san spread your legs Spread? Yomi Yes, lets expose it! Using her Miko power The youngdy of the Ishigami house spreads her legs on top of mine. N-Nooo The camera lens exposes Ishigami Mizukis embarrassing parts. Then, I reached out to Ishigami Mizukis genitals. W-What are you doing? Opening your slit My fingers touch her sensitive parts. We cant see inside like this, right? I spread open her virgin slit. Warm liquid seeps into my fingers. Yomis in control of Ishigami Mizuki, and so shes forcing her body to get sexually aroused. Yeah, I can see it Oh, thats the hymen! The twins take photos of Ishigami Mizukis genitals. Good, Ishigami-sans a virgin I whisper to her from behind. T-Thats obvious! Im not yet married! The youngdy of nobility says while blushing. Now, look at the camera and say your greetings I ordered her while embracing her body from behind. G-Greetings? Ishigami Mizuki cant understand what I mean by that. Right. First, you say your name and age, and say that youre a virgin W-Whats the purpose of this? Just do it. Yomi Okay Yomi smiled and used her power. Uuuu!! Ishigami Mizuki faced the camera and G-Good day to those watching this video. Im Ishigami Mizuki The naked virgin girl trembles on myp, yet she begins her greetings. Im 16 years old. I dont have any sexual experience with men. I-Im a virgin. Yes She knows exactly what shes doing even if her whole body is under Yomis control. Ishigami Mizukis face is tainted in shame. Yomi, continue Yes~ Yomi read my thoughts and made Ishigami Mizuki speak. K-Kuromori-samas about to vite meterH-He will take my virginity Ishigami Mizuki trembles as she listens to the wordsing out of her mouth. I-I wont take any contraception, and Kuromori-sama will be pouring his baby seeds inside me Oh, her white skin is turning red from arousal. Shes also starting to sweat. Ishigami Mizukis body is leaking a womanly scent. T-ThatsI-I Aaaaaah I caressed Ishigami Mizukis crotch with my right hand. Then, I groped her breasts from behind. Yes, Im about to deflower you I whisper to her ears from behind. Then, I licked her ears. Aaaaaah! Ishigami Mizuki makes a cute moan. Feels good, doesnt it? Youll feel good once Onii-san vites you But only Onii-san, youll get addicted to it because of too much pleasure Its okay, drown in the lewdness. Onii-sans going to break you after all Eri and Rie hold their cameras and whisper to her like its magic. N-NooI-Im the daughter of the Ishigami house! I cant take this kind of humiliation The youngdy of nobility desperately resists sexual pleasure. Humiliation? What are you talking about, thats the best part Mana entered her vision and tells her. See, it feels good, doesnt it? Having people watch you while youre about to do lewd things A beautiful woman in her underwear. Mana whispers to Ishigami Mizuki while showing a lustrous smile. Well be watching you, Onee-san Right. Eri and Rie. Yomi and Mana. These girls are younger than Ishigami Mizuki. Therefore, shes not feeling oppressed from the looks of it. Earlier, Minaho-neesan was with us, and shes putting the adult pressure on Ishigami Mizuki. Mana, the twins, and Yomi are all smiling, and they dont look scary on the surface as theyre younger. But They lived in a world that was beyond Ishigami Mizukis imagination. Mana experienced hell on earth just because she was Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. Yom was tossed around by her fate as the Takakura shrine maiden. Then, Eri and Rie cant trust their parents more than anyone else as they were good-for-nothing yakuza. These girls have been through some rough times and they have a strong spirit. Ishigami Mizuki is a girl who lived in the world of youngdies, and so she cant understand the intensity. Onee-sans cute True, are you that embarrassed? The embarrassment feels good, doesnt it? Then, Onii-sans going to make you feel even more embarrassed The twins whispered. D-Dont lookd-dont look at me She feels more embarrassed because younger girls are watching hersciviousness. Especially for a girl like Ishigami Mizuki whose pride is higher. Thats a lie. Onee-sans saying look at me more in her heart Yomi smiles. Yes, you want your lewd self seen. We know that Mana smiled. N-No, Im Ishigami Mizuki desperately tries to deny it, but What are you talking about, your body wants it, look I purposely make wet sounds while I y with her genitals. Noo, aaaahaaaaah!! Her young body starts to me in lust. Good. Here, Mizuki Hyaaa!! I tossed Ishigami Mizuki down the bed. Shes lying on her back. Ill also take a look at Mizukis hymen I open Ishigami Mizukis slit, and then Aaaaah, this is embarrassing Oh, her pussys already dripping wet. I see a white film shining deep inside her opening thats shining from love nectar. Yeah, thats a nice shape. Its cute, Mizuki D-Dont say that! Im going to tear up her membrer. But before that. Next, your breasts W-Wait No, I will not wait. I then got on top of Ishigami Mizuki and sucked on her nipples. Aaah! She trembles. It feels good, doesnt it when Onii-chan licks you? Mana whispers. Onee-san, is this your first time having someone lick your breasts? Rie pulls the camera to Ishigami Mizukis face and asks. This is my firstaaaah Do you like it, you can feel his tongue rolling around, right? Onii-san also does that to us Eri said. Your breasts are gradually swelling. The tip of your nipples get stiffer Then, youll feel tingling in your stomach from the rough tongue The twins speak of the changes in Ishigami Mizukis body. Aaah, aaaaaah, whats going on with me? The youngdy is drowning in pleasure. Her tension is loosening up. Her body stiff in fear is slowly rxing. Aaah, aaaaaah Ishigami Mizuki moans. Yeah, its time. Yomi Okay, Sensei Yomi spreads Ishigami Mizukis legs wide. Ishigami Mizukis unaware that her body is controlled against her will. While Im sucking on her nipples I prepare my penis to enter her pussy. Mizuki, lets kiss My hands caressed her breasts and I stretched to reach her lips. Aaah, k-kissing is She leans her attention to kissing. She hasnt noticed that Im ready to put it in already. Aaaah, y-you cantyou cant do that Whats not allowed? After making sure that her body doesnt slip away I ask her while holding her shoulders. I-I havent done it yet She probably hasnt allowed her fiance to kiss her. Yeah, but you cant really do anything. Were doing it I then took her lips. Hmm, hmmmmm!! Yomi restrains her before she could reject it. Hmm, hmmm!! I open Ishigami Mizukis lips. I put my tongue inside her mouth. Yes, you entwine your tongues Yomi makes her entwine our tongues. Our lips, our tongues, they slurp each other. Our saliva is mixed. Hmm, hmmmmm!! Sheno, her body is epting my kiss. Hmm, hmmm! Ishigami Mizukis body loosens up. Now. Nubu My ns split open Ishigami Mizukis pussy. Hmmmmmm!!! Her face is dyed in fear. She guessed what was going on in an instant. I let go of her lips and then., Here I go, Mizuki!! Noooo, no, nooooo!!! Nugugugu!! My swelling ns crawls in O-Ouch!!! Zunununu!! My ns broke through Muzukis hymen. Aaaaaah, nooooooooo!!! I push down Mizukis body whos trying to get away. I then go deeper, and deeper. Stop! Stop it!! Im a virgin! Im a virgin!! No, youre no longer a virgin. Mizukis pussy allowed me to go inside. Uuuu, look, its all in Our abdomens touch each other. No, nooo, noooo!! Mizukis not epting reality. I got up and show her the connection. Oh, it went in smoothly Congrattions for losing your virginity The twins record the deflowering with their cameras. Now, youre an adult woman Yomi smiles. Its not done yet. Onii-chan hasnt poured his semen in her womb yet Mana said. Yeah, thats right I slowly move my hips forward and backward. Uuuu, it hurts, no, please stop The high-handed youngdy pleads while in tears. No, the texture of Mizukis pussy says that it doesnt hurt that much Yeah, her pussy is well developed more than I think Ive had sex with so many women that I can tell. Its not too narrow, and its wet enough, so it should be okay I make a judgment while twining around her viscous vagina. Mizuki, youre pussy is quite nice Nooo, dont say that I thrust inside Mizukis body. Hauu, hauuu, Aaah! Mizukis body is swaying from my attacks. What do you think, Onee-san? This is sex Our Onii-sans raping Onee-san right now Onee-san and Onii-san are both naked, rubbing the lewdest ces in your bodies Onii-sans penis is going inside Onee-sans pussy The twins humiliate Mizuki. Nooo, ImIaaaaah!! Mizuki moans while tears spill from her eyes. Does it feel good to have Onii-san break you? For a strong-willed person like Onee-san, you might get addicted to it Youll want it soon again You wont be able to resist and will want Onii-san to do it with you again Eri and Rie tell Mizuki while recording. Right. Our familys got mostly strong-willed people And those people love it when theyre vited Mana and Yomi nodded. Nooo, I-Im, Im the daughter of the Ishigami house Mizuki said. After receiving such humiliation, aaah, Ill die, Ill apologize to father and mother by dying I I wont allow that you know, Mizuki I thrust hard inside Mizuki. I groped her breasts tightly. How about you notice it already I rub her stiff nipples with my thumb. Speeding up my hips slowly. Youre just a woman. Uuuu, aaaaah!! Being a daughter of nobility is just a bonus title thates after that Aaah, aaaah, auuuu!! Youre just a woman, and thats how Mizukis pussy is epting my dick Nooo, dont say that Mizuki trembles. Im not from the nobility. But, Im having sex with Mizuki. Im going to impregnate Mizuki with my semen Nooo, I dont want that! Please spare me! Mizuki looks up at me as I vited her. Like I told you, youre not the one to decide that I feel the desire to ejacte rise inside me. Thats right. Onii-chans raping you so its Onii-chan who will decide whether he would impregnate you or not Manaughed. Noooo, thats a big problem. Im! Im!! Mizukis pussy tightens up. Ooh. Im going to cum, Mizuki! Mizukis body trembled in fear. Noo! I dont want it!! I wont allow this! IIshigami Mizuki wont allow this Im raping her, and yet Her high-handed attitude as a youngdy orders me around. But Uuuuuu!!! Byu, byu, byu!! I burst inside Ishigami Mizukis womb. Aah, whats this? Ishigami Mizukis feeling the heat spreading inside her with her eyes wide open You can feel some warm liquid poured inside, right? Thats what it feels like to be ejacted into Mana replies. Onee-san, you just got creampied Yes, Onii-sams semen is pouring inside your womb. I know that feeling Eri and Rie said. When that warm stuffbines with your egg, thats when you make a baby Yomi smiled. N-No way, this cant be Yes way, and Im still cumming! Uuuu I clenched my ass and then poured everything inside Ishigami Mizuki to thest drop. Aaah, Ive been defiled Ishigami Mizuki; I cant be a bride anymore. Tears spill out of Ishigami Mizukis eyes. Chapter 1356. Punishment Sex for the High-Handed Young Lady / Second Rape and Breaking her Heart

Chapter 1356. Punishment Sex for the High-Handed Young Lady / Second Rape and Breaking her Heart

Uuuu, uuuu, fuuu I finished ejacting inside Ishigami Mizuki. Our bodies are deeply connected and I fell exhausted on her naked body. It felt better than I expected I say while rubbing Ishigami Mizukis soft breasts that are covered in sweat. You have a good body I sucked on her stiff nipples. Uuuu, aaah!! She moans while crying. Such disgrace Hmm. I have no other choice. Y-You have to take me as your wife She gives me a hard look. Take you as a wife? If you dont marry me, then thats a problem Ishigami Mizuki tells me. You defiled me and you mightve even impregnated me. If you dont be my husband and serve me for the rest of my life, I wont be satisfied The youngdy of the Ishigami house. Why does she think like this? I cant marry you though I told her while crawling my tongue on her nipples. Why? Ishigami Mizukis resenting. Her vagina mps my penis inside her. I dont think Ill have a fun life if I marry you I rub her nipples with my fingers. Yeah, her nipples got stiff now. Besides, Onii-chans going to marry Misuzu-oneechan of the Kouzuki house Eri says while watching me vite Mizuki. Thats right, Onee-sans ce seems to be a nice family, but its not as great as Kouzuki-sans house, right? Weve been told about Kouzuki-sans house before but it wasnt half-bad If he has that house, why would Onii-san bother with you, Onee-san? Yeah, sorry, but Onee-sans home has lower value The twins speak to Ishigami Mizuki whileughing. He vited me! He trampled on my chastity! Ishigami Mizuki shouts. So what? Its nothing big Manaughed. It happened to all of us too, right? Yes, Sensei also took my first time Yomi smiled. Onii-san also raped Rie-chan and me Were still having sex at least once every three days And he always cums inside All of us are ready to have Onii-sans baby from the start The twins said. Wevee to an understanding, and were gathered together as a family Oh my, then I need to have sex as soon as possible then Kinosh*ta-san, whos watching from a distance, said. Yes, we wee you Onee-san Youre beautiful, strong, and a fun one Rather, you should join the family sooner The twins and Mana said W-What are you all talking about?! Ishigami Mizukis dumbfounded. You see, we form our group through sex I said. It bes a family thats stronger than blood, never betraying each other Thats how Kuromori house is Yomi smiles. Misuzu, Ruriko, and various other women are members of my family They all have sex with Onii-chan, be sisters who will bear his children and raise them together in the future and be members of the Kuromori family Mana smiled. And theyre all beautiful and kind women Theyre not just beautiful, but they also have incredible talent and skills The twins smiled. Yes, this family doesnt ept the women I had sex with unconditionally I Sorry, but you cant join Mizuki I look at her eyes and said. Hearing that, her body trembled. Even Misuzu and Ruriko find that the title of being the daughter of nobility isnt enough Ruriko desperately tries to improve her housekeeping skills. Misuzu also realized that the title of being the daughter of the Kouzuki house isnt enough. Mizuki, youre cute, and you have a good body. But thats all you have !!! Being the daughter of the Ishigami house has no value to us. Thats because your bloodline and your abilities are two different things I said. Your value right now is the naked body that Im holding in my arms right now I caress her skin. My penis regained its strength while still inside her. You certainly have a better body than I imagined. It also feels great to touch Ishigami Mizukis body is epting my penis. But, youre below averagepared to my girls T-Thats I had good fun deflowering you this time, but I dont think Ill want to have sex with you again I said. I dont think I can enjoy viting you that much Thats right, Onee-san doesnt have the spirit of service Eri said. Yeah, if ites to crying, screaming, and getting angry, Yukino-oneechan had an even more fun reaction Mana said. Yukino-san is still fun even now Rie said, but No, she doesnt get intense sex anymore since her belly is bigger, but she used to yell, scream and cry while having sex. In the end, she would cum while screaming, shes like an emotional roller coaster Yukinoyour sisters talking crap about you Haaa, I wanted to see that If you want to see it then we have some footage, so you can ask Ruriko-oneechan or Nei-oneechan if you want to see it Mana told Eri. Then. Anyway, theres nothing else thats fun about you apart from Onii-chan deflowering you earlier She tells Ishigami Mizuki. After all, Ishigami-san doesnt have anything apart from being a daughter of the nobility, youre empty Ishigami Mizukis 16. Manas 14. She might feel repulsed to have a girl thats two years younger than her speak to her like that, and yet Manas umted experience that Ishigami Mizuki cant imagine, and shes be a beauty that stands out after six months of her body modification program. Shespletely surpassed the youngdy of the Ishigami house both physically and mentally. I-I If it were me, I can confidently satisfy Onii-chan in sex and all other things, Even more than you Mana smiled. We know that just being cute has no future Being cute and energetic makes us appear on TV, but that cant stay forever, and we know that Eri and Rie said. You need to put some value in yourself You need to work hard to be considered a useful woman to Onii-san and the rest of the family We have many people in our family who are much more beautiful, prettier, and better at bed than Rie and me Many people have different talents and some of them have the best You cant be contented just because youre already part of the family If you neglect to improve on yourself, the scary Onee-san will kick your butt If you start underestimating people, youre kicked out of the family If that happens, youll die a dogs death Seriously Thats right. Thats why were moving forward The twins said. If Onii-chan abandons me, I also have no other choice but to die Mana has no ce to go other than mine. Us sisters will die from madness if were not by Senseis side, and under his control. Its already for certain Yomi and the Takakura shrine maidens are in constant danger of mental copse in exchange for their abilities. If left alone, people will grow older, will change, but thats why you should make conscious effort to improve yourself every day, even if its just by a little bit, and make changes, or youll be useless Mana said. You never felt that, have you? I Ishigami Mizuki looks down. I was like that before too, its not like Im ming you for that. Being a youngdy means that youre born in that kind of family, but the wealth and honor of the family arent yours, see? Its just as Sensei said. The only thing you own is just your naked body Thats right, its also true for us as well We serve Onii-san with our bodies Mana, Yomi, Eri, and Rie. Then, what will happen to me? Ishigami Mizuki asks me. Youre just going to defile my chastity and thats all? I just have to cry myself to sleep as my body got raped? I Mizuki, your fundamentals are wrong I told her. You should be thankful that it just ended with rape I started swinging my hips. Aaah, o-ouch, it hurts! Aah! My penis pokes deep into her vagina and Ishigami Mizuki groans in pain. What you and your brother did to us couldve led to an all-out war between us and the Ishigami house Even if they were deceived, they still brought the enemy to our ce. If that happens, well be sure to crush down the Ishigami house Uuu, but Ishigami house is a noble family Do you think we care? Our world has different rules than yours The ck Forest is a criminal organization, and the Kuromori house belongs to the underworld. We will do anything in our power to stand up to anything that tries to hurt us. And, we crush them entirely Uuuu, aaaah, ouch, it hurts! The reason Im raping you is to make sure you never turn on us again Uuu, uuuu, aaah!! Ishigami Mizuki starts to sweat again. If Mizuki reforms, then you wont tell anyone that I raped you. You could even marry your fiance as your family told you to do so Aah, uuuuu, i-it hurts But, if you ever do anything against us in the future, well release these recordings we have to the world N-No! Why? I-If youif you do that The youngdy is too much of an airhead. How did she not notice that were filming to ckmail her until now? No, I see. Ishigami Mizuki thinks that Im just Misuzus, Kouzuki houses servant, so She never imagined that I would do such a despicable thing to her, a daughter of nobility. I wont be able to marry anymore, aaah!! Not just marriage. The whole Ishigami house will be put to shame, and it will tarnish the family honor T-Thats a problem, I cant let that happen! Then listen to what I tell you! I thrust intensely Hii, hii, hiiiiii!!! Ishigami Mizukis body sways intensely. Her cute breasts jiggle. Yeah, thats a good photo Eri says while taking photos of Ishigami Mizuki. Really, Onee-sans the cutest when youre vited like that Rie also says while turning the lens on her. But, its just cute. The sexiness iscking Mana said. I dont think theres enough sexiness thates from her tragic heroism Oh, that might be Mana said. Yomi nodded. You know, when Onii-san also deflowered Karen-chan, she looked like a tragic heroine and it was sexy Youre right. Shes younger, and yet, the way she desperately endures having sex with Onii-chan was so sexy Thats why Onii-chan always cums inside Karen-chan. Karens face, when shes about to cry while receiving semen in her womb, is the sexiest thing ever The twins and Mana talk to each other. Onee-sans just half-hearted. How about you get yourself sexier enough to get raped? Eri provokes Ishigami Mizuki. This just means that Onee-san cant be Onii-sans sex ve. Yes, you need to be at least a kind of girl that will make Onii-san think I want to rape you again Rie said. Uuuu, Im Ishigami Mizuki looks up at me in tears. Am I that bad of a woman? I Yeah, you are. Mizukis bad right now I said with a smile. But, you have a decently nice body. So, I think that you can still grow to be better I can change? Yeah, change yourself. Not as a youngdy, but as a charming woman Im about to climax again. If you do that, and you be a woman with some worth, then I mighte and rape you again Uuuuu, aaaaaah! If I actually want to impregnate you, then youll be my woman. Ill add you to my sex ves I-Iaaaaah, uuuuu!! Ishigami Mizukis tossed around by the rough waves hitting her mind and body at the same time. Thats right, go for it Onee-san, if youre able to change, then you can be Onii-sans sex ve, just like us Its a little hard to be a sex ve right off the bat! After all, youre still empty right now, first, you need to make Onii-chan want to rape you again Yes, good luck The twins, Mana, and Yomi whisper to Mizukis mind. Im about to cum again, Mizuki N-Noo! Ishigami Mizuki shudders knowing that shes about to receive another ejaction in her vagina You cant say that You have to beg Onii-san, say Please cum inside me Then, say I dont mind if I get pregnant, cum inside The twins and Mana said. Aaaaah, N-No, I wont say that! I wont!! Ishigami Mizuki shakes her head, sweating all over. No, youre going to say it Yomi forces Ishigami Mizuki with her power. Look at Senseis face Auuu!! Ishigami Mizuki looks at me. Then. C-Cum inside me, in my womb, pour it all in! Nooo!! She tells me, contradicting her intentions. I-I dont mind if I get pregnant! Aaah, I-I want to get pregnant! IMpregnate me! give me your child!! What am I talking about? We got all that recorded! Eri records Ishigami Mizukis shameful face. Yeah, Im cumming! Mizuki!Mizuki!! Look at Onii-chans face and watch him ejacte inside of you !!! Ishigami Mizuki stares at me. C-Cumming! Its cumming!! Aaaaaah, let out a lot!!!!! Then, I blew another load. I pour in my hot semen inside Ishigami Mizukis womb. Aaaaaaah, i-its so hot!! Uuuu, Im cumming! Can you feel it? We stare at each other as I ejacte, impregnate her. I-I can feel it! I can feel it! The hot liquid is spreading in my stomach! Nooooo!! Ishigami Mizukis body trembles. Her vagina tightens, mping my penis. Thats cute, Mizuki I continue to pour out on Ishigami Mizukis womb. Uuuuu, Im Ishigami Mizuki and I stare at each other. Im changing, I cant stay like this After deflowering her and pouring two shots of semen into her body, she cant remain a young maiden. Uuuu, I Ishigami Mizuki spills tears different from her frustration and sadness. 󡡡󡡡 Im puling out After finishing twice inside her without pulling out, I finally pulled my penis out of Ishigami Mizukis pussy. Uuuuuu The naked body of hers is moistened with sweat, love nectar, virgin blood, and semen, and she trembles. Iyaaaa My ns plops out of her vagina smoothly and then A great volume of semen mixed with her virgin blood drips out. Okay, photo time! The twins take a photo of the vited girl. Ishigami Mizukis legs are spread wide and lets the photo session happen as shes exhausted. Good, now were done punishing Mizuki I would want to make her fete me and drink my semen, but I dont think she can do it now. Besides, its bad to lick a penis with blood in it. Wheres your thank you to Onii-chan? Mana said, Yomi. Okay, say your thanks She uses her power. Ishigami Mizuki then; T-Thank you for viting this w-worthless woman, thank you for taking my virginity She looked at me and said. T-Thank you for cumming inside me twice! I mightve been pregnant from that, Im happy. Thank you, uuuu! Tears spill from Ishigami Mizukis eyes as she feels ashamed of what she says. I will devote myself to bing a woman that Kuromori-sama wille and vite again. Uuuuuu, no, I dont want this!! Ishigami Mizuki began to cry like a child. IIm, Im!! Uwaaaaaaa!! It broke the pride of the youngdy. Ishigami Mizukis now just a normal girl. After a man raped her. I Yeah, good luck. If youre much better than you are now, then I mighte after you again. Yomi Yes, Sensei. I will create chains in your heart that youll never let any other man touch your skin, even if its your fiance Yomi maniptes Ishigami Mizukis heart. You cant let any other men have sex with you until Senseies for you again Call me during your wedding, I want to fuck Mizuki while wearing her wedding dress in the bridal waiting room. That way, you cant show up during the wedding night, right? I said. I dont want that! Uuuuuu! Noooo! Noooo!! Eri and Rie continue to take photos of the crying Mizuki while semen drips out of her crotch. Chapter 1357. School Festival B / Chrysanthemum

Chapter 1357. School Festival B / Chrysanthemum

Hey, spread your legs wider We moved to the shower stall and I wash Ishigami Mizukis body. I pour water on her semen and blood-stained crotch. Ugh, I-I can do it myself Her slit must be in pain from making contact with warm water. Ishigami Mizuki speaks with her body trembling. Just let me do it Let him Yomis with us so she ordered Ishigami Mizuki Uuuuu Ishigami Mizuki spreads her legs. I opened her slit and cleaned inside with hot water. Aaaah, such disgrace Seems like this part is much more humiliating to the youngdy than when she was raped. Good, thats clean. That said. My semen will remain deep in your vagina I told Ishigami Mizuki. Were here to clean Onii-sans penis Well make it squeaky clean The naked Eri and Riee to the shower room. Yeah, please do Okay Okay! The two beauties use soap on their hands and began to wash my penis. As for you, Ill wash your back Mana also got naked and told Ishigami Mizuki. I-I Just let them Yomi used her power again. Hey, youre being too tense. Its just the shower left Yeah, youre free after you finished showering I said. I dont know about the progress of Iwakura-kaichou and Minaho-neesans training on Ishigami Norio so I wont mention it. Iwakura-san is quite the stubborn woman so it might not be over anytime soon,. By the way, Onii-san Eri asks while washing my penis. Onii-san, you only came twice, is that good enough? Since its Onii-san, youre not satisfied unless you cum more, right? Rie looked up at me and said. If you want, you can use my pussy, or my mouth You can use us you know Err. No, were still in the middle of school festival I just recalled. Katsuko-nee did tell me that I can go around the ce for an hour, and yet Oh, its already two hours since then. We need to go back to the bakery soon Right, its Megumi-oneesan and Ai-oneesans time right now Were also just going to watch over the festival The twins are talking about me as Yoshida Yoshinobu, spending my time in school. Megu, Ai, Edie, Nei, and Kana-senpai want the students of the school to be in priority. When its also our school festival and athletic festival in our ce Onii-san, doe Then, if were talking about that Obviously, we need to have sex with Onii-san The twins said. Geez, you two should be a bit more honest Yomi smiled. What do you mean, Yomi? Eri-san and Rie-san got aroused from watching you break her. Now they want it too No, Im U-Uh, Im They want it themselves, yet they go with the roundabout method of telling Sensei that Just doing it twice wont satisfy you right? They cant hide it when theres a girl who can read their minds. I see. Do you girls want to do it? Well, that, uhm Im feeling itchy inside The twins said. Onii-chan, I think Yomi-chans the one holding back the most here Mana said. I-Im Dont hide it, I get you If they use their Miko power too much, their mental bnce will copse. And thats why we have sex, to suppress that. Haa. I guess I also have to follow up with Tsukiko since she was altering the memories of the rebel troops of Kouzuki SS. But, lets go with the girls I have here. Eri, Rie, suck my dick. Yomi,e here and Ill suck on your breasts. Also,e here Mana Ill pass, I still have to watch over this one Mana looked at Ishigami Mizuki. Dont worry. Even if she escapes from the shower room, Kinosh*ta-san will just grab her outside I said. Even if she runs from Kinosh*ta-san, Mizuki cant ever escape naked from this ce I dont think she has the energy for that either. Come here, Im going to bang you all 󡡡󡡡 The twins fete and got my penis erect. I lined up Eri, Rie, Yomi, and Mana in front of the mirrored wall in the shower room. Everyone, put your hand on the mirror and stick out your assess Okay The four young girls swing their cute asses, ready for me to vite them from behind. Theyre all naked. Manas got a model body, a thin figure. Yomis got huge breasts and thin waists. Eri and Rie have still young bodies, yet theyre erotic as they have experienced a man already. Well start with Mana and then go in series. Ill switch after ten pistons per head I said. Eeh? Make it twenty! Eri said. Then lets go with twenty. After twenty pistons, well swap with the next one, and after we finish with the fourth, well go back to the start until I ejacte Onii-san, please do it inside me Sensei, cum inside Yomi! Rie and Yomi said smilingly. Ishigami Mizukis dumbfounded as she watches us. Here I go, Mana Yes,e inside me! Onii-chan First, I grabbed manas waist and thrust it inside her vagina. Aaahn!! My penis buries inside her pussy. Mana, youre also drenched Well, of course, Ive been watching all this time after all Mana looked at me through the mirror and said. Ah, aahn, aaaahn! Aaah!! Mana moans loudly as I start moving. I finished doing twenty pistons in no time. Aaahn! I pulled out my penis from Mana and a white strong of Manas love nectar forms a bridge between my ns and her slit. Yomis next! Yes, do it Yomi swings her ass to me with a smile. Aaaah, i-its inside! Yeah, girls have different charms. Different temperatures. Different textures inside. Different tightness. The position of the vulva and the angle at which the erect penis goes in. Uaaaaa, aaaah, aaaaahn!!! When I shake Yomi from behind, her huge breasts sway a lot as its dragged by gravity. Seeing that across the mirror is quite fun. Im happy that youre enjoying this Yomi said as she read my thoughts. You like it when I do this, right? I reached for Yomis breasts from behind and swing my hips. Y-Yomi loves this!! Yomi likes it when I go rough. Shes a bit of a masochist. Yes, thats right. Yomi, Yomis Senseis ve! Please fuck me roughly!! After Yomi. Come inside me I shoved it inside Eri. Aaaaaah! Its in!!! Eri-chans so cute when Onii-sans viting her Rie smiles as she watches her twin sister connect with me. Ahn~ Yes! More! Shove it more inside me! Thenst, Rie. Pleaseaahn! They look the same, yet, their insides are different. Aaahn, Onii-sans penis that just went inside Eri-chan!! Yes, take a good look. Rie-chan, Onii-sans shoving it hard Iyaaan~ So embarrassing, dont say it like that!! Then, after twenty pistons on Rie. I went back to Mana. After threeps, fucking four bodies in turn Aaah, Im about to cum! Cum! Cum inside me Onii-chan! In the end, I came inside Mana. Aaaah, so warm! Aaaaahn!! I pour it on Manas womb. Oh my, Mana-oneesan won Eri said, then No, its not about who won. Sensei made us all feel good. Thats what its about Yomi persuades her. Yomi-oneesans right, Eri-chan Rie smiled at her sister. Yeah, if everyones having fun, then thats good enough Eris convinced. Look at Onii-sans face while cumming inside Mana-oneesan, it looks like hes feeling great Yes, Senseis cumming in pleasure. Thats great Rie and Yomi said. Thats our service Satisfaction from sex is different between men and women. Men dont get satisfied until they end up ejacting, but Women dont need to climax to feel satisfied. Sex is quite valuable to the mental state. I came inside only Mana, but the four girls are satisfied. Haa, haa, haa, how was it Onii-chan? Mana asks me while mping my penis inside her. Yeah, all four of you felt amazing. Lets do it again Okay, lets Girls, lets kiss Sure, lets do that I kissed Eri, Rie, and Yomi while still inside Mana. Lastly, I pulled my penis from Mana and kissed her as well. !!! Ishigami Mizuki stares at us. Shes watching our family have fun in sex. 󡡡󡡡 We washed our bodies again, and then We went out. We picked up our clothes. Ishigami Mizuki; Mizuki, youll go home without underwear I wont allow her to put on any underwear under that white dress of hers. Uuuu Knowing that she cant defy me, she puts on her underwear in silence. After that, we went from the changing room to the room from earlier. Kinosh*ta-sans waiting there. Good job! Shes smiling as usual. It was fun in the bathroom Eri said with a smile. Next time, Onee-san will also join us in our service! Yes, dly Kinosh*ta-san replies with a smile. Kinosh*ta-san, hows the situation on the other side? I asked. Err, I think that we can make a call through the line here, but Kinosh*ta-san picks up the phone. I think that its this one Since shes an elite of the Kouzuki SS, shes taught how to use such a device. Ah, it connected. Hello, its Kinosh*ta. Yes Kinosh*ta-san looked at me. Kuromori Minaho-samas on the phone She brings the telephone to me. I Hello, Minaho-neesan, were done over here. How about there? Itll take a bit more time. Yukiyos still using Ishigami Norios anus as a flower vase Iwakura-san, what are you doing. A flower vase? Yukino, not that flower! Dont damage his anus, thats toxic I just heard something terrifying. You have to go back to the bakery, right? If so, you can take Ishigami Mizuki-san with you and the girls. Once were done, welle and retrieve her Minaho-neesan said. Ill tell Kinosh*ta-san the way out I see. Thats good. Okay, well do that 󡡡󡡡 Ishigami Mizuki, Mana, the twins, Yomi and Kinosh*ta-san and I We managed to get out of the secret facility and walked back to the bakery. It took about ten minutes. The school grounds were just right there. !! Ishigami Mizuki walks a bit bow-legged. Theres still the damage of deflowering her, but In her case, I broke through her hymen so easily that there should be no serious consequence. She walks around holding her ass since she doesnt have any underwear on. I think its about time we meet the other students and people who areing to the festival I said. We went to the no-trespassing area. Take care, everyone! Roger that. Ille out as soon as you need something Were the twins on TV so well be the decoys The twins said, but We went to the bakery without any encounters. I mean, why does it feel like there are fewer people? Nonono, thats wrong. There are hardly any people on the way. But, a lot of people have gathered right in front of our bakery. Choiyaaa!! Haaaa!! Mitama, Kinuka, and the Anjou sisters are having their performance. On top of Mitamas head is Kinuka, holding a Japanese sword, standing upside down with one hand. The tip of the sword is spinning like a tip. Ooooooh!! The spectators are cheering. Okay, okay, good job Mitama-san and Kinuka-chan Neis speaking to the mic. She found us. Ooh, the co-stars of Mitama-san from the Nadeshiko department, Eri-chan and Rie-chan have arrived!!! Uoooohhh!! The spectators look at us. Yes, thats right. Eri-chan and Rie-chan will be joining us for a talk showter! Nei announced it like it was nned from the start. Im also here you know! Anya also waved her hand to the spectators Then, were going See youter The twins told me. Okay now, open a path Yomi said and the spectators were in awe and opened a path. The terrace of the open cafe turned to a stage Wee back, Darling Edie wees me. Eri and Ries over there, and everyone else cane here We went to the bakery Then. Hey, Nobu! Kana-senpai calls me Youre very popr The bread and drinks at the cafe are selling fast as people gather. The tennis girl clubs are doing their best to serve the customers. Being sessful is nice and all, but the school festivalmittee got mad at us Kana-senpai said. They said that more people gather here than the main stage in the gym I-I see. So, they said that if some people from TV areing here, then dont build a stage on your own and put them on the other stage for school festival Oh yeah, since Anya and Mitama are here. They want them to appear on the front stage. But, we cant sell bread that way Edie said. Thats right!! Thats why I told them that I cant help them since this is a joint project between the bakery and the girls tennis club Kana-senpai said. But, they told us that we didnt apply for an open show in the open cafe so we have to dismiss the people gathering here. Thats bad. Its just the first day of the school festival. Dont want to fight themittee. Although, it seems that themittee hasnt reached a consensus yet so they havent sent an official dispersion order It seems that the head of themittee is missing and cant give orders. Themittee head is missing? Whos the one in charge of themittee? I asked. Kana-senpai. Obviously the student council president, Iwakura-san Well, shes definitely missing. Iwakura-sans making a flower vase out of Ishigami Norios anus after all. Chapter 1358. School Festival B / Bakery’s Offense and Defense

Chapter 1358. School Festival B / Bakerys Offense and Defense

Cant be helped then. Lets disperse our audience a bit Edie smiled wryly. Ill take Mitama and go to the sports measurement of the track and field club Oh right, the womens track and field club hosted an event where one could measure their 50-meter run and long jump records. Juns also here so Ill take her Jun? Oh, Grace Marinka, the former pro wrestler. Shes living with Kendou Maria and Kudou Haruka in the training hall of Kouzuki SS Theyre preparing to appear in the martial arts tournament in winter in America. The other participants are Rodulfo Seiko-san, and Daiporon-san, they often train there too. Especially since Grace-san is a stamina monster. Shes absorbing the techniques she learned from Edie at a great pace and shes growing stronger. The cafes too crowded and there are no free seats, lets go inside the bakery Edie smiled. As for everyone else, you can go there With that said Mizuki-sama! Going inside, someone suddenly came to us and called Ishigami Mizuki Anju Oh right, the bodyguard of Ishigami house, Kurose Anju-san is also here Im very sorry. Uhm, I got separated from you Kurose-san was fighting the rebel units of Kouzuki SS in this bakery just an hour ago. Then, the Ishigami siblings got dragged to the secret facility, so they got separated. Mizuki-sama, Im d that youre safe Kurose-san doesnt know that I deflowered Ishigami Mizuki Shes taken a bath and her clothes are in order. If you take a closer look, her hips look like shes in pain, and shes not wearing any underwear, which is not normal, but Kurose-sans a virgin so she doesnt know. Anju, I Ishigami Mizuki hesitates to speak. Shes a youngdy with pride. She cant talk about the disgrace that happened to her in public. Yoshida-kun!! Ai calls me from the bakery. Yoshi-kun, weve been waiting Megus wearing a white robe, doing work. Yeah, sorry. Its just that we encountered some trouble that we couldnt return early Is it good now? Yeah, its mostly over now My job as Kuromori Kou that is. Thats why I have to return to my duties as Yoshida Yoshinobu. We had more customers than expected, so were having a lot of trouble getting things done Katsuko-nee also came over and said. The tennis club girls are overworked and theyre about to copse I see. Five of the tennis club girls working here are already feeling tired. Even if we had the manpower, if they lose concentration due to fatigue, thatll affect the product. Okay, Ill help out I jumped inside the bakerys entrance and put on a white coat on top of the school uniform. Ill help out too! The tennis club girls can rest Mana said. Wow, its Mana-san! Seeing Mana, the tennis girls cheered. Mana once taught the tennis club girls how to make bread. So, shes acquainted with the girls here. Im here now so you dont have to worry anymore As expected of Mana-san Please do Although, they dont know that Manas younger than them. Megu, now that Darlings here, were going to the track and field team Edie toldmMegu. Junsing too Sure Grace Marinka whos sitting close to the wall, replies. Its great to see everyone working together to make something like this Thats right, Juns usually doing everything alone, which isnt good Edie said with a wry smile. Then, Yoshi-kun, Im going to the sports ground too Mana says while taking off her white coat. Yeah, sorry. We cant stay together a lot Dont mind it. I know that Yoshi-kuns got it hard too Its just the first day of the school fest anyway Tomorrow, Ill ask Minaho-neesan and Shou-neechan to not do some weird events Yeah, see youter Darling, Im going too Megu, Edie, and Grace-san left the bakery. Mizuki and Kurose-san can sit over there I point at the seat Grace-san was on earlier. Kinosh*ta-san and Yomi Edie left looking confident because Kinosh*ta-san will stay as my bodyguard. Yomi, who has her Miko powers, is also here. Ill be watching outside Kinosh*ta-san said. The outside has the open cafe and Anya. Kudou-papas subordinates should still be here, watching over if there are still enemies. Sensei, should I also help out with the baking? Yomi said. Yomi can do it since she lives in our ce. Yeah, please Once Im done changing, I went to the oven. Ai and Katsuko-nee can take a break too A-Ais Just take a rest Ai has been working since this morning. Katsuko-nee too, drink some coffee or something. Then, Ill do just that Ai and Katsuko-nee also entered their break time I checked what was baking in the oven first. Good, lets do this I start working with Mana and Yomi. Baker-kuns so fast! The tennis club girl is surprised by my work. Im not that talented in creating new pastry like Ai. Im not as skilled as Katsuko-nee who can make any pastry delicious either. But, after half a year of training. My speed in this work is faster. I move quickly, efficiently, and urately. So, no matter how much Im rushed, I dont make sloppy work. I make more and more bread of the same size, same volume, and same vor. Here, this ones okay Onii-chan Sensei, turn mine over With Mana, the master of housework, and Yomi, who can read my mind and work ahead of time We move forward without problems. Onii-chan, which one should go first? The right one The third oven is ready! Okay! I put the baked bread on the pad and start preparing to bake the next loaf. Wow Ishigami Mizuki mutters while watching us do our work. Here, coffee Katsuko-nee gives Ishigami Mizuki a coffee. Also, these are the pasty we baked. Try it The newly baked bread I also had that earlier, its delicious Kurose-san told Ishigami Mizuki Yes, try it Ai smiled at Ishigami Mizuki T-Then, Ill take one Ishigami Mizuki takes a small bite, just like a youngdy of nobility, and tasted it. My, its delicious Thats right, Mizuki-ojousama Kurose-san smiled. When you eat something delicious, it makes you smile unconsciously, right? U-Uhm, which school do youe from? One of the tennis girls asks Ishigami Mizuki. West School Kinosh*ta-san, who isnt even a high-school student, just t out lied. Huh? But, that school uniform isnt from the West School, right? Kinosh*ta-san looked at the uniform she was wearing. Which west school do you think this is? Huh, maybe the West School on the other side of the station, right? The one near the beach park The tennis club girl said. Thats wrong. Ours is much further west than you think, its close to India India? Yes, India west School! Huh? Where is that? India! India? Which prefecture Somewhere around here Kinosh*ta-san points in the direction of India. Err. Kurose-sans a returnee. They were in Switzend until before summer I tried to throw a lifeboat. Oh, I see Amazing Switzend, its the same ce as Haiji, right? Stupid. Haiji was in the Alps, right? Huh? I thought Switzend got the alps? Haijis grandfather was a Swiss guard The hell? The girls are rolling around with their conversation. U-Uhm Ishigami Mizuki speaks up. She looks at me. Why are you making pastries? Oh, I see. Ishigami Mizuki only knows me as Kuromori Kou, Kouzuki Misuzus partner. She finds it weird that Im ustomed and skilled at making pastries here. If you have a way to make money, you can feed your family, wherever you go I stopped moving my hand and said. If I can make good bread, then I can survive anywhere I go But She must be thinking What is this guy rted to the Kouzuki house saying? I get how she feels. Isnt it just impressive to learn a new skill by yourself? I said. In the end, rtionships, and connections are just a power thats not my own. If I rely on it too much, I wont be able to survive when I need to Jii-chans protection isnt forever. Jii-chan is aware of that too. Thats why he gave Kouzuki SS to me even though Im still in high school. Its because he thinks that itll be toote to give it to me when Im an adult. You need to learn how to survive on your own. Its all so you can keep your family safe Ishigami Mizuki stares at me as I work. Haa, Baker-kuns lines are so mature, I guess thats to be expected of someone with a fiance Going to university and getting a job at a goodpany is your best-case scenario, but its also a good dream of learning skills now and opening a bakery with the girl you like Dunno if I can do that with my boyfriend though Really? I think I like boys like Baker-kun. Oh, just saying that I dont want to take away someone who already has a fiance Yeah, that girls quite strong-willed and scary And she has Takeshiba-san on her side too You know that shell crush you t if you approach Baker-kun They were just working with Megu earlier and yet they say it like that. I see. So Megu looks that way from their perspective. Ai, and that girl, Edie-san, shes good friends with them. Also, Natou-san The tennis girls look at Ai. Ai was a former tennis club member, and she was famous as a timid freshman. Theyre all good people Ai said bashfully. Theyre good people, but you know, theyre too unique. Anyway, theyre amazing Our Kana too, shes beautiful, cheerful, and strong-willed, or should I say Shes out of the ordinary I guess Ai also got stronger if people like them are next to her The tennis girls told Ai. Im just doing my best following Katsuko-san and Yoshida-kun Ais embarrassed as she speaks. Ai wants to join the bakery after graduatingso Im doing my best not to get left behind Ai said, yet shes much better at baking than me now. I only win against her when ites to working speed. Yes, I do n on opening a bakery as soon as they graduate Katsuko-nee said. We made the baking course in high-school, so we must make a ce for work after graduation Huh? Katsuko-sans opening a shop? Yes. Im just saving up funds. So, in two years, Ill be working with the first two students of the bakery course Katsuko-nee, Ai, and I will start a business. Your own store so suddenly? Ai and Baker-kun, dont you want to train in some kind of famous restaurant or something? The tennis girl asks. If theyre this good at baking, its better to start our own shop than training on other restaurants. Besides, its hard to learn the sense of management if youre still an employee Katsuko-nee replied with a smile. These two are already doing their cost ounting YesIm learning Ai nodded. Working on an ordinary storewont teach you a lotlike what Katsuko-san teaches me Oh, I see. If youre an employee on a regr bakery, then you can only make and sell as youre told by your superiors It looks hard to open your shop. I dont think I can do that But, you have a lot you cant experience if its not your own Katsuko-nee said. In exchange for carrying all the responsibility, you can build the store to your desires. It all depends on you. The best part with that kind of business is that its the same for a small bakery or bigpany. Some things are only someone who ran a business will understand Then, Katsuko-nee looked at Ai and me. And so, the bakery Im opening in two years will be co-owned by these two. Im not going to spoil them by hiring them Ai and I will carry the same responsibility as Katsuko-nee. Then, that means that Ai and Baker-kun are already bosses as soon as they graduate Are you an idiot? Theres only one boss Katsuko-sans the boss and Ai will be the director or something Director? The one in charge of management and other stuff Eeh? That sounds cool The tennis club girlsugh. Still, its kinda weird hearing that youll open a bakery as soon as you graduate, but Baker-kun being a director of apany, its strange Ai being a managerits funny, but Ishigami Mizuki listens to the high-school girls ordinary conversation. Onii-chan, this ones done This ones done Good, next! Mana, Yomi, and I improve our teamwork. Nobu, the other pastries are sold out! Kana-senpai jumps in from outside the bakery. Yeah, we got three new freshly baked batches Ill take them! Is this good? Yes, this, this, and this one Mana points which pads are ready Tashiro-san and Sumita-san, help me carry these Kana-senpai told the resting tennis girls Yes, I get it Okay, lets get back to work The two girls stood up. Ais about to finish too Ai stays in her post. Im sure that once the talk show is over, theyll buy some bread and drinks again, so bake more! Oh, Anya and the twins are having a talk show with Nei. I think thats the biggest hurdle. Todays the first day, so the customers should decrease Tomorrow, is the closing party, so itll get busy until evening, but Today, all the events of the school festival will be over by evening. Lets do our best! Kana-senpai cheers us up. Chapter 1359. School Festival B / Each Daily Lives (Part 1)

Chapter 1359. School Festival B / Each Daily Lives (Part 1)

Were back! Edie, Grace Marinka-san, Mitama, and Kinuka went back from the sports measurement in the sports ground to our bakery. Darling, we broke the record for first ce! Jun also set an amazing record in javelin It was my first time trying it out but the spear flew further than I thought Grace Marinka, real name: Onoe Jun, says Shes got an absurd amount of power. Im bad at sprinting. Inbat, youll be taken by an enemy bow if you ran a straight line Kinuka; Shes assuming that the enemy has a bow. Were trained to run at a zig-zag pattern at a different velocity, considering that an enemy may have their sights on us, and so were bad at running in a straight line Mitama said. But on the other hand, Kinuka set a new record in Long Jump, and I did on the repeated side jumps Mitama said with a smile. I guess Takeshiba-san asked you to join the team since you set a new record, right? I asked. Her love for the track and field is bottomless. Grace-sans an adult, and Kinuka is still in middle school, so they wont get recruited, but Mitamas a student in our school Unfortunately, Im already a third-year student Oh, right. Third years cant participate in tournaments even if they join the club Its usually their time for retirement. Then, it cant be helped Yes, it cant be helped Megumi-oneesan returned to the track and field team Kinuka reported. Megu also has her job as a member of the track and field team. Anyway, there were a lot of spectators on the ground while we were there and it was hard Edieughed. They. Hey, the talk show with the twins is going to finish so the crowd is finally thinning out Kana-senpai jumps into the bakery. Yet, you brought new customers from the ground so its getting busy again Ah. Too many customers are overflowing here. Edie and her group went to the sports measurement and dispersed the crowd, and yet Their return just brought new customers. It cant be helped, you girls also need to do something about it! The talk show of the twins is about to finish. Most of the customers wont be satisfied if it goes on If they followed Edie and the girls and Eri, Rie, and Anya are doing a talk show. The new customers will want to sit back and watch. However, the twins and Anya also need to leave the stage. Okay. Then, Jun and I will talk about our match in America Edieughed. Nei will stay on the stage. Shes also rted to the martial arts tournament. Were going out again, Darling Yeah, sure Also, Nobu, the school festivalmittee wants to talk to you about tomorrow, should I go negotiate with them? Kana-senpai asks. Tomorrow? I mean, themittee wants us to participate in the official events of the school festival if this groupes again tomorrow Oh, the talk shows and such werent included in the school festival ns It just happened gradually. Ill do it Edie said. But, if were going to do it formally, we better not take the chances with the other people Anya belongs to Kyouko-sans gang, so if they find out that shesing to school tomorrow, police will be present. Eri and Rie too, theyre no students of our school so its a problem for them to be in the official ns of the school festival. Mitamas an enrolled student so shes not a problem, but Its a school festival by the students in our school, so its a bad idea to have guests from the outside show up grandly like this. I mean, if thats the case, the school festivalmittee should also go on stage. They can directly negotiate with us on which event they want us to participate in while everyones watching Oh, theyre going to make the negotiation between themittee and Edie a spectacle to watch. Kana, youll also be on stage as the manager Me too? Kana-senpais surprised. Yes, I need someone between themittee and us Edie smiled. But, if I go to the stage, the open cafe Kana-senpais managing the cafe. Oh, Ill be on the front then Katsuko-nee said. Since its your school festival today, I thought of staying behind the scenes and holed up in the bakery this whole time, but Katsuko-nee takes off her baking apron and said. So many people are on the surface so it should be okay. Ill look after the shop. I know all the girls from the tennis club because of the baking lessons they had too Katsuko-nees going to be in charge of the shop front so it should be okay. Mana-chan and Yomi-chan are here too so I can let them take care of the baking side Im here, Ais here, Mana and Yomi are here for support, so we can manage Yeah, we got this Kana-san Well do our best! Mana and Yomi smiled. Im sorry for being bad at making pastries Sorry! Mitama and Kinuka bowed their heads. These two are great fighters, but theyre bad at housework and baking. You two should go to the talk show with Edie I ordered them. Each of us has something to do and a ce to be. Certainly Lee Kana-senpai, let the tennis club girls switch I look at the tired members of the tennis club. We make bread all the time, but These girls got into a fuss so suddenly today. Right, lets switch them up. Sorry girls, its extremely busy outside No, not at all, Kana-san Somehow, its quite fun that its busy I dont even have a boyfriend so if it werent for this project, Id be walking around the school festival alone Even our ss didnt do anything much Yeah, getting this full is better. Ill never forget this kind of school festival The tennis club girls said. All the profits of the cafe will be given to the tennis club girls so have fun Katsuko-nee said. Huh? Really? Yes, the bakery, rather, the baking course only need the ingredients paid. That was our n from the start. The rest of the proceeds will be split evenly for the tennis club girls Wow, our partys going to be extravagant One of the girls said, but Fool. Were not going to make that much profit I think its only about repairing the tennis court and getting ourselves a new, I guess? Eeh? cant we just buy ourselves a microbus for when our club goes to games? Thats just impossible even if we get a lot of money But, we have a lot of ways to use it, like helping pay for the camps and such The tennis club girlsughed. Good, if thats the case Ill do my best Right! As expected, the girls are still young, and hearing about money has blown away their fatigue. They now know that the profits from this many customers will be for the tennis club girls so Tell the other girls outside what Katsuko-san just told you Kana-senpai said. Lets get this bread!!! Kana-senpai cheered them up 󡡡󡡡 Schools in Japan are so fun, to think that they have an event like this Anya came back from the outside. Eri and Rie will also be joining the next talk show it seems. Ishigami Mizuki, Kurose Anju-san, and then Kinosh*ta-sane in as the observers. Kinosh*ta-san saw Anya. Im Kinosh*ta, I used to work with Barbie-san and Ruby-san She bows her head. Kinosh*ta-sans two seniors from the Banbarubie3 Days are now Kyouko-sans subordinates. Anyas allies. When fighting against Rei-chan on the special show, Anyaes out with Barbie-san. Oh, I hear about you from the two a lot Anya smiled. I also watched your videos. That looks fun, your il I mean Anyas eyes focused on Kinosh*ta-sans il. I want to fight you at least once Yes, Im ready to face you anytime Kinosh*ta-san smiles. Y-You two Kurose-san calls the two out as she felt the restless atmosphere, but Sure, lets face each other on the next match between the Kyouko Empire and Kouzuki SS Anya smiles. No, I dont show up on TV so Kinosh*ta-san said. Im his exclusive bodyguard Kinosh*ta-sans my exclusive bodyguard. Oh, thats more of a reason why we have to fight Anya; If were family, then we need to see each others skills Yes, you can contact me anytime The twoughed. Lets use the phone in the backroom. I want to know the situation right now Anya said and went to the break room. Weve had sex there several times so Anya knows the equipment in the bakery. The phones in the break room are wired to the secret lines so you can talk to anyone without getting bugged. Shell probably call Kyouko-san who had been driving the armored car earlier or Minaho-neesan. Ishigami Mizuki cante home until Ishigami Norios punishment ends. I mean, we need to prepare a Kouzuki SS car for these children of nobility to return home. After all, the people who brought these siblings are already captured. Well, Shou-neechan should have arranged something in that regard Yoshida-kun, focus Ai told me. Oh yeah. Im Yoshida Yoshinobu right now. I have to forget about Kuromori Kous job and focus on the bread in front of me. Yes, thats good Ai smiled at me. 󡡡󡡡 Then, an hour and thirty minutester. As expected, the customers decreased as twilight is approaching. Our school students did remain, but Most of the outsiders are returning home already. Somehow, a lot of people took photos of our talk shows with their phones and posted them on social media Nei returned and told me. Then, the TV station tried toe over to cover the story but the school rejected them Well, were just an ordinary school after all. Good job. Take a rest. We dont have to bake any more bread, we have enough for the store Katsuko-neees and tells us. Haaaaaa It wasnt us but the tennis club girls that sighed. Knowing that we have to prepare for tomorrow, we cant actually rx yet. They seem to be done too. Theyre ready to go home, so were told to bring em Anya went out of the break room and told me. She went in to make a phone call, but After that, Edie, the twins, and Mitama, who finished their talk also holed up in the break room. Maybe, they were using the school surveince to watch the school festival. Oh, theyreing to pick up Ishigami-san Katsuko-nee looked at Ishigami Mizuki and said. Pick up? Oh, right. Did the Ishigami send a car to pick them up? I didnt think of that. But, since theyre from the nobility, thats for the better. They seem to have told us to bring them to the special parking lot for the faculty or something Anya said. Dear, take them there Katsuko-nee told me Sure We finished baking now so it should be fine even if I leave Ill apany you Kinosh*ta-san says while her il clunks. Ille too Yomitoo Wait, wait, wait! Im going too! Edie went out of the break room and told me. If the Ishigami house is picking them up, then they mustve brought other guards with them. The Ishigami siblings bodyguards, apart from Kurose-san had contact with the rebel forces of Kouzuki SS. Theyre suspicious too. Its better to have more guards. Ill stay, its better that way, right? If I bring Anya, who is Kyouko-sans subordinate, then the Ishigami house might get stirred up. Mitama-chan and Kinuka-chan will stay here Katsuko-nee said. Yeah, lets go with that I took off my apron. Lets go then I told Ishigami Mizuki then She stared at me Rightlets go She stood up. Chapter 1360. School Festival B / Mizuki breaks out of her shell

Chapter 1360. School Festival B / Mizuki breaks out of her shell

Its a beautiful sunset outside the bakery. The first day of the school festival is almost over. The visitors from outside the school had already gone home. We still have tomorrow, so the students will probably go home early today. Our high school doesnt allow overnight stay after all. If you try to stay here without permission, you get kicked out because the surveince system can detect you. This way Ishigami Mizuki, Kurose Anju-san, and Kinosh*ta-san from the Kouzuki SS, then Yomi and Edie. We walk the road to the parking for teachers and staff with more guards. There are no events here for the school festival so it should be deserted Edies right, theres nobody here. Then. Why is that? Ishigami Mizuki asks me suddenly. Why is it that Kuromori-sama doing such mundane things? She asks me straight. What do you mean? I dont know what Ishigami Mizuki meant by that. Kuormori-sama waspletely different before and after going to the bakery Before going to the bakery, I punished Ishigami Mizuki through sex. Yet, in the bakery, Kuromori-sama paid little attention to me Well yeah, I had to bake the pastry in that ce I replied. I had no time to deal with Mizuki, but I wasnt ignoring you Yes, Kuormori-sama sends a nce towards us sometimes Kurose Anju answers strangely. Thats not what I mean Ishigami Mizuki res at me in annoyance. After all that happened, Kuormori-sama doesnt care at me after that Oh, I see. I finally get it. Ishigami Mizuki finds it a huge problem that I raped her. Itpetes between the first or second in her life. Meanwhile, the one who raped her, me, just went back to ordinary daily life, as if I forgot what I did on her. And she doesnt feel okay with it. Its not like Im not thinking about it, but I just had to make the switch at the time Raping Ishigami Mizuki was a job for Kuromori Kou. Working at the bakery is Yoshida Yoshinobus job. If not, Ill have too many things that I have to do I said. It cant be helped, Darlings world is different from yours Edie said with a smile. You need to learn that your world isnt the only one that exists Are you saying that Im wrong? Ishigami Mizuki res at Edie. You are. Different worlds have differentmon sense, and different daily lives. Thats all Ishigami Mizukis beliefs in rules stem from her daily life as a daughter of nobility. Its different from the reasoning of the ck Forest, a criminal syndicate. Whatsmon in our daily life might be different from yours Edie added. If were talking about the general public, your life may be more normal. However, that doesnt mean that yours and ours have to fit each other Yeah, thats it If you misbehave, youll be punished ordingly, even if youre a daughter of nobility, and were to make sure that happens If you go easy on them, other groups will look down on us. And so, we return the favor, no matter who the other party is. We need to show our fangs all the time because if we show any weakness, theyll immediately use it I said. Thats why I dont regret doing it at all. Im just doing what needs to be done Hearing me say that, Ishigami Mizuki trembles. She looks at me with anger and frustration. Besides, youre worth it Huh? Ishigami Mizukis surprised. I told you that youre a good woman Her bodys good. Personality aside, shes beautiful, well proportioned, and had a nice tight virgin pussy. I-I see Ishigami Mizuki blushed. Yeah, I think youve paid back the punishment that the Ishigami house owes us. I dont know what the Ishigami house will do in the future, but were not going to do anything for now. You basically settled the dispute Ishigami Mizuki fell silent. Sorry, but this is our reasoning, and this is our daily life To Kuormori-sama, participating in the school festival, and what youve done to me were both normal? Both raping and making pastries. Both of them are just the usual. Yeah, youre right. Thats what it is I understand now Ishigami Mizuki replies with sad emotions. By the way, as for Anju Edie now changes the subject to Kurose-san. Yeah, about that I look at Kurose-san. We cant let Kurose-san stay and serve the Ishigami house, right? Y-Yes? What? I mean, female bodyguards are usually employed only until Mizuki graduates from high-school Daughters of nobility get an adult bodyguard on them after they graduate high school. Kurose-san isnt from a family that served the Ishigami house for generations so I dont think that Ishigami house will be happy to employ her as is Yes, I think so too Kurose-san replies while looking down. Furthermore, Ishigami Norio and Mizuki are both idiots, and they dont know Kurose-sans value I speak clearly. T-Thats! No, you should value Kurose-san higher I said and looked back at Kinosh*ta-san. Then, should I rmend her to Kouzuki SS? She smiles. Kuromori-samas the owner of Kouzuki SS so if you make the decision, then well hire her right away Kinosh*ta-san, what do you think of Kurose-san? Kinosh*ta-san looked at Kurose-san with a smile. Shes still young so shes still inexperienced, but I think that she has the foundation Thats not it, Ryokos just too much of the breaking type. Anjus highly qualified to be a normal guard Edie corrected her. Yeah, Kinosh*ta-sans fighting power is just too strong. So, it really helps to have her with someone like me, whos always next to trouble. On the other hand, Kurose-sans much more suited as a normal bodyguard. Either way, I think that this girl is good. I can write a rmendation for her Yeah, if shes joining Kouzuki SS. Its better to have Kinosh*ta-san endorse her than I forcibly hire her. Kouzuki SS has a lot of people inside so thats why we got this rebellion today. Ill rmend her too. Anjus a good girl My eyes tell me that she has no problem either. Senseis right, her heart is clean Edie and Yomi said. Yomi can check the depths of their hearts after all. No, butIm just u-uhm Kurose-sans flustered from the praises This girls personality is too kind that shes not confident in herself. Mizuki, sorry to say but Im taking Kurose-san I start filling the outer moat. Youll still take her even if I say no, wont you? Ishigami Mizuki looks at me. Im just releasing you from your servant, if you want to stay friends with Kurose-san, then just build that rtionship again I said and looked at Kurose-san. Kurose-san too, just because you quit as Mizukis bodyguard, doesnt mean that youre cutting ties with her, right? No, uhm, thatdepends on my new master Kurose-san said in a hurry. Then, as your new master, I give you an order. You can still be friends with Mizuki even after youre serving me now. You dont have to follow her selfish orders, but, get friendly with her I speak with a strong tone. Y-Yes Then. HaaIt cant be helped then, you can have Anju Ishigami Mizuki gave Kurose-san to me. Eeeeeh?! I-Im joining Kouzuki SS? Kurose-sans surprised face looks so cute. Youre affiliated to Kouzuki SS, but in reality, youll serve me directly I tell Kurose-san. Kurose Anju, youll serve me for the rest of your life. Youll serve me and keep me and my family safe Eeeeeeeeh?! From today onwards, I and my family are also your families. Youre going to be a member of our family for the rest of your life U-Uhm Youll have sex with me and bear my child. Youll be a woman just for me I-I!! Kurose-sans speechless. Just like ys Yes, youre chosen Edie and Yomi smiled. You got yourself a permanent job, thats great Kinsohita-san smiles at Kurose-san U-Uhm, Mizuki-sama? Kurose-san looks at her former master with a confused face. Isnt that great, Anju? Ishigami Mizuki You were chosen. I wasnt. Thats how it is, but I still feel miserable She cries in frustration. Yes, thats how it is, here, Ill give you this Edie took out a pill from her pocket I asked Minaho to give me this. This pill prevents you from getting pregnant. Drink it now and you wont have any future problems Emergency contraceptives. You can also not drink it. So, in case you got pregnant, the family will take you in. Its constant that well take care and raise Darlings children to happiness Ishigami Mizuki who I deflowered, and creampied twice Shes likely to get pregnant. If she drinks the contraceptives, her danger of pregnancy disappears. If she doesnt and gets pregnant, well take her and her children Ill drink that medicine Ishigami Mizuki took the capsule from Edie. Im the daughter of the Ishigami house. I wont lose to something like this She drinks the pill. 󡡡󡡡 Minaho-neesan and the group are already waiting at the parking lot. Iwakura-kaichou, the prostitute cadets, and M-Mizukiiiiii!!! Ishigami Norios here too. Oh, hes holding his ass in pain. Iwakura-kaichou definitely hollowed it out B-Bastard, what have you done to Mizuki!! Seeing that Ishigami Mizukis also walking bowlegged, the brother knew that I deflowered her sister at a first nce. However,. I just had tea with them Ishigami Mizuki told her brother. What about you, brother? I thought you just had tea and talk with everyone over there? M-Mizuki? Ishigami Norios confused with what his sister is talking about. Onii-sama, we werent humiliated in a locked room. No way could happen Ishigami Mizuki speaks loudly. Were carrying the name of Ishigami house on us, so we will not be shamed. Even if it actually happened, we cant admit to it. Were not allowed to do that Then. Kuomori-sama, thank you for spending time to drink tea with us She bows her head to me like a youngdy Ishigami Mizukis not saying it out of desperation. Shes fighting me using the rules from her ordinary life. If she cries and tells her brother that I raped her Shell lose her beauty as a youngdy. Onii-sama, the only thing you have to remember is that you had a fun tea time with them Ishigami Mizuki tells her brother. Nothing else happened. It didnt happen, and so, there will be no retaliation against the Kuromori house in the future. We dont have any reason to do that after all T-Thatshey, Mizukiyou? Ishigami Norios an idiot so he doesnt get it. If we try to antagonize Kuromori-sama, or anyone rted to him, then they will spread information about what happened to you and me to the world, to the Ishigami house The photos of when I deflowered Mizuki. Minaho-neesan should also have recordings of when they defiled Ishigami Norio. Therefore, nothing happened to us. We dont have any qualms Ishigami Mizuki will not admit that I raped her. As she wont admit that, she wont be hostile to us. You cant go behind the scenes and attack them there, theyre better than us on that Dont just ept the situation! Wrong, Onii-sama, were ignoring it so we dont lose our pride!! Ishigami Mizuki looks at me. Ill ignore it, but Ill never forget what happened today Yeah, me neither I smiled back at Ishigami Mizuki. Your car hase Minaho-neesans right. A big ck car approaches the back gate. Shall we shake hands and part ways? I asked. Yes, lets do that Ishigami Mizuki extends her hand to me. We shook our hands. I hope you invite me for tea again, Ill devote myself to it every day Ishigami Mizuki said. Are you sure? But if you do that Ille and rape you again Yes, I dont mind. Ill never admit it no matter how many times you do it Ishigami Mizuki said with a smile. Youve changed She was just a selfish youngdy, and yet Now, shes a proud youngdy. Yes, you changed me Ishgiami Mizuki smiled. No, I cant admit that either She cant admit that I raped her. So, she cant admit that I changed her too. Take a look, whats the difference between Kou and you Minaho-neesan told Iwakura-asn. Youve done the same thing and yet, Kous partner matured. Yukiyo, all you did was make him taste humiliation, right? H-Haa Iwakura-sans confused. Ill be adjusting his memories Yomi touches Ishigami Norios head. Yes, just make it so our faces were unclear in his memories Minaho-neesan said. Make sure that he remembers what he did to her but give him fear. Carve the fear into his heart so he never defies Kuromori house again Yes Yomi uses her power. You can also listen on Chapter 1361. School Festival B / ｓ－ＥＸ13 Group Chapter 1361. School Festival B / 󣭣ţ13 Group Soon after, the car Ishigami house sent over hase to pick them up. Norio-sama! Mizuki-sama! An old man who seems to be their servant jumps out of the car in a hurry. Calm down, were okay Ishigami Mizuki told the man. However, the fact that the bodyguards you brought with you were taken out Those people were involved with some bad ideas. Thats why they brought Onii-sama and me here Kouzuki SS has already secured all of them. If you want them handed over, then ask through the official channels of Kouzuki SS Minaho-neesan stepped forward and told the man. But!! Oh? I dont think the Ishigami house should be making contact with us though, even if its unofficial Minaho-neesan smiles. I havent seen the head of the Ishigami house for a while, but The head of the Ishigami house was probably a customer of the Kuormori tower before. During the time when Minaho-neesans grandfather was running the social club for the upper ss. It was Onii-sama and me who did the wrong move this time. We will be returning home before we cause any more trouble Ishigami Mizuki takes a firm stance. Onii-sama, get yourself together. Lets get in the car She pushes Ishigami Norio, whos in a daze because his memories have been manipted using the Miko power. Then, were sorry for the trouble, everyone. Well be on our way Ishigami Mizuki bows her head and entered the car. E-Excuse us The servant of the Ishigami house also rides in the passenger seat. Then, the Ishigami houses car departs from the special parking lot for faculty and staff immediately. Ishigami Mizuki inside the car has kept her dignified expression as a daughter of nobility. The car drove away without her looking back at us. That youngdy seems to have broken out of her shell Minaho-neesan said. Yeah, next time Ill see her, she wont be the naive and stupid youngdy, but a respectabledy Im sure that shell be a good woman. Although, the brother seems to be a lost caus4 Minaho-neesan said. Its not really that bad, its just that Yukiyo went overboard What did Iwakura-san do? All I did was teach my juniors the essential techniques in training. Although, you might be right to say that I overdid it. Kufufufu! What did this perverted high-school prostitute, whos both a sadist and masochist do? I heard that she used Ishigami Norios anus as a flower pot, but Yeah Somehow, it was quite horrible, or should I say that it was cruel Asahina Nozomi says. How do I say itits a surprising experience Sumitomo Momoka also agrees. Yeah, the human body is amazing Shirahata Setsuna added. Kurama Misato is out for a different job. As for the other two candidates, theyre not talking to me because were not close, but As expected, they also have aplicated look on their faces. Isnt that right? Youll learn a lot from watching me. You girls need to bepetent prostitutes like me as soon as possible! Iwakura-san speaks confidently. She seems to think that shes a good teacher for the new prostitute cadets. However. The eyes of the girls Iwkaura-sans teaching are; It says I dont want to be like her Shes definitely a teacher, on what not to do. Yukiyo, once the brothel reopens, Ill have you prioritize the customers who want some kind of abnormal ys Minaho-neesan said. Eh? Are you sure? I mean, these girls arent enough to meet their needs, dont you think? I agree with that, but Iwakura-san looks at the younger prostitute cadets and said; But, I want them to continue down the pervert path as soon as possible The brothels closed down for almost a year so we cant have our trainees dealing with customers who had been waiting for a long time and weird hobbies Thats true, but I will teach them how profound the perverted ys are step by step Iwakura-san wants to create a perverted friend at any cost. I see, if you dont want it, then Ill send in a different girl instead. Yukiyos not the only one who returned to the brothel. Asako and Moemis also there Even though the ck forest has freed them from being a prostitute, some havent been able to adjust to the world outside, and so they asked Minaho-neesan to let them be prostitutes again. The new brothel will reopen with new prostitute cadets and returning prostitutes, including Iwakura-san. I understand! Then, Ill be in charge of the perverted ys Iwakura-san says that shed rather not lose her customers to the other prostitutes. Then please do Minaho-neesan looked at the newbie prostitutes and said. ck Forest had been under Shirasaka Sousukes control for a long time so we had some quite perverted customers. But, those who pay well are those who arent overwhelmingly perverted Well, theres also that Iwakura-san nods. Only those who order a troublesome y gets to bargain down their payment after ying They get excited and say a lot of things during the y, but after theyre done, they wonder why they did such a stupid thing. And so, they try to haggle Hmmm. Thats quite bothersome. We also have some perverts who pay well, but those are the ones who make the most outrageous orders Oh, I remember trying out skydiving sex with them but I refused when they asked for consecutive pansy jumping sex Iwakura-sand did it while skydiving. That one is still better. You had a customer that said I want to know the difference between poop-vored curry and poop-vored poop, so bring it to me right now, didnt you? Yes. I gave him a poop-vored poop right away, but As expected of Iwakura-san, shes got no problem defecating in front of her guests. But, poop vored curry is Yes. If you put poop on curry, its just curry-vored poop. Katsuko and I cante up with a way to make curry taste like poop I was so frustrated that I couldnt meet his demands so I researched. Recently, Ive be better at making curry that tastes like poop, but I still cant make a curry that makes your mouth go numb Hmmm. Its scary that she can talk about it with a smile. This is why customers like them cant be with anyone but Yukiyo Yes, youre right Iwkaura-kaichou smiles. Shes happy that Minaho-neesans acknowledging her. With that said, the newbies wont deal with the perverted customers, You hear? The new prostitutes were relieved to hear that from Minaho-neesan. Anyway, Iwakura-san will be dealing with the big perverts. By the way Edie who has been listening from the side, speaks up. Youre the head of the festivalmittee, right? Yes, I am Iwakura-san said. Themittee was having troubles because you werent there Oh right. Themittee came to our bakery and told us that were making a lot of fuss in our bakery I said. Geez, I told them to do well even without me! Iwakura-san. Okay, Ill get the boys and punish them. Minaho-sama, is that okay? Yes, were done here already, you can go back to your post Then, if youd excuse me. Girls, be diligent! Iwakura-san greeted Minaho-neesan and told the younger prostitute cadets, and then she hurried back to the school building. How do I say this, shes like a wild person from South America Nozomi said. Shes beautiful, but she stinks a lot Yeah, well, she doesnt actually smell, but still. Iwakura-san has a very toxic aura around her. I looked at Minaho-neesan and the prostitute cadets. How about we go to the bakery for now? Drink some tea to cleanse the bad taste. We still have some pastries left in there I also want Nozomi and the girls to enjoy the school festival, not just their prostitute training. The day is almost over though. You can go. Edie-san and Yomi-san, can you apany them? Minaho-neesan said. Kou will have to remain, after his job with the Kuromori house, he still has his job with Kouzuki SS remaining Oh right. Theres still the report of the treatment of the Kouzuki SS rebels. Im going to Shou-neechans ce Itll only be for twenty minutes. Kou will go back to the bakeryter. ] Right, Darlings security shouldnt be a problem with Ryouko and Anju Kinoshita-san and Kurose Anju-san wille with me. Oh right, were taking Kurose-san to Kouzuki SS. I still have to talk to Shou-neechan about it. There are still students around so be careful. They might call you out but dont get close to them Minaho-neesan said with a smile. The prostitutes are students of our school, but they dont interact with our students. Minaho-neesan might start freeing them now. Although, she will continue observing them. Katsuko-nees in the bakery too, shes in charge of their training too. Even if anyone weird approaches, Im with them so it should be okay Edie smiles. Uhm, Ill pass Me too, no thanks Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san told Minaho-neesan, but Oh? That was an order Minaho-neesan shows the two a cold smile. Go to the bakery, have a cup of coffee with the other girls, and eat some bread. Okay? She forces the order. Okay, those who areing with us to the bakery will be going now! Yomi said. They cant refuse as the one who speaks has the Miko power. Okay, were going first Darling. Ryouko, look after him Edie said with a smile. 󡡡󡡡 Minaho-neesan brings out her car from the hidden parking lot. In just a few minutes, we arrived back at the secret facility where we transferred the rebels. The cars of Kudou-papa and his men parked here earlier are now gone. Oh, Kyouko-sans armored car still remains. Oh, Ive been waiting for you Shou-neechan and Tsukiko show up from the back of the room. I sent thest group five minutes ago. Tsukiko did a good job The defeated rebels of Kouzuki SS and the bodyguards of the Ishigami house. Also, some of the police. Shes checked all their minds and rewritten their memories. Thanks, Tsukiko I embraced Tsukiko and kissed her ear Kou-sama Tsukiko gives me a gentle smile. Things became clear thanks to Tsukiko-sans assistance. We now know every rebel in Kouzuki SS. Well take even the people who werent here in custody Shou-neechan said. We know who sent the men to the Ishigami house, and who was in contact with the police. By the way, Kudou-san sent the police off We removed their memories of us If Tsukiko says so, then there should be no problem The traitors are severely punished, as well as those who knew about them and failed to report Shou-neechan said. Doing nothing is equally guilty as participating in rebellion Yeah, theyre right. You need to be thorough in this or itll leave some grudge, and there will be another rebellion If you tolerate treason, then Those who are close to the rebels will also be hostile to me. Although, even if you cut the roots, anything can still happen. Be ready for it Huh? There will always be troublemakers in organizations. Organizations decay. Thats why you always have to metabolize the entire organization and trim down any corrupt parts as often as possible Whether its the police, military, government, there will always be trouble from the corrupt people. Theres no such thing as an organization thatll never corrupt. So, you cant just tighten the grip and control them. A stiff organization will just decay further. Rather, we have to keep the organization as open as possible, pick the people who are likely to cause problems and cut them down in time Since we cant create a perfect organization, does it mean that we have to assume that there will be problem people from the start? Thats right. Especially in Kouzuki SS, its not an ordinary organization Kouzuki SS is an organization that specializes in security for the upper ss. If were a normalpany, then we can try to make our employees happy, but in our case; The information and authority we hold are too big that we cant afford to take it easy. Were always on the lookout for the possibility of a rebellion and cull down the problem people, even so, incidents like this happen Shou-neechan sighs. Youre right, Ill overlook those who just followed orders from their bosses so they had no choice but to join the rebellion. Those who didnt will be punished Was it a bad decision to let them go this time? I asked. Yes. Its not on that level. They want to make you lose your position, kill you, or set up someone they can control from the Kouzuki branch family to take over the Kouzuki SS. They even used police to assist them Yeah, thats treason alright. Im shocked because one of the ringleaders is someone Im anticipating. But, it cant be helped. They have to pay for what theyve done Thats right. Theyve done bad things, so they have to be punished. Because if you dont, the organization wontst Kinoshita-san said. But, its only because they feel uneasy since I became the owner of Kouzuki SS so suddenly, right? I said. Silly, its not just a you problem Shou-neechan pats my cheeks and said. Another reason for their rebellion is because of me, a woman, became the chief of the field department, and they also rebel against Kouzuki Kakka who appointed you Its not just me. Some were simply unhappy with their status and treatment within Kouzuki SS. They have a lot of reasons. Its stupid to worry about it Right, I see. Im already the owner of Kouzuki SS. I just have to face forward. Anyway, now we have a reason to reorganize the organization in a big way. Watch, Ill rebuild the group efficiently Shou-neechan smiled at me. Yeah, please do that. Im expecting from you, Shou-neechan Yes, leave it to me Then. Is it okay now? Huh, a voicees from the speaker. Its been enough waiting, right? Thats Kyouko-san. Her voicees from the armored vans speaker? Yes, were done Shou-neechan looked at the drivers seat and said. Well then, here I go W-Whats about to start? Number 1, Number 2 Then, two girls holding spearse out of the armored car. Oh, its Dolly and Anna Lu. They helped Kyouko-san and Anya to rescue us from the predicament earlier Number 3, Number 4 Huh? Then, there are two new girls appearing from the armored car. Number 5, Number 6, Number 7 Three more. Theyre all foreigners. The other girls arent holding drill spears like Dolly, some hold a shovel and other things. Number 8, Number 9, Number 10 Their races are all over the ce. They have different hair, eyes, and skin color. Their age is from middle to high school. Number 11, Number 12! Right, Kyouko-san mentioned. She told me that there were other girl assassins like Dolly and Anna that she rescued from the organization in Southeast Asia. And Im taking them all in. And their count Number 13!! Thirteen people. Thirteen beautiful assassins. Now, when I call your name raise your hand! Kyouko-san speaks in Japanese, and on thenguage the girls understand. Number 1, Dolly Lu! Number 2 Anna Lu! They raise their hands. Number 3! Penny Su Elcuchio! Number 4 Vah Geena Quatro The other girls raise their hands as theyre called. Number 5! Ososo Oboko! Number 6, Fera Chiyo! Number 7! Anne Rose Agermander Theyre all looking at me with a straight face. Number 8! Yin Ran! Number 9! Yin Lin (Joitoi)! Number 10! Akme Iku Ecstasy! Number 11! Kunni Manjiru Kaupa! Number 12! Olga Zum Deikun!! The eyes of the 13 girls look at me. Andst! Number 13! Clito Lilith! Im taking custody of all these girls. Chapter 1362. School Festival B / Follow Me!

Chapter 1362. School Festival B / Follow Me!

Kyouko-san stands above the armored car and looked at me and the thirteen girl assassins. Theyre all expressionless, yet giving me an intense look. All these girls are orphans picked out of slums and prostitution dens by their crazy female boss from the Southeast Asian crime syndicate Kyouko-sans voice echoes from the external speakers attached to the armored car. Southeast Asia has a long history of involvement with many different countries, and the prostitution districts attract the old perverts around the world. Thats why theyre mixed race. Who knows what base they have or whats mixed Yeah, ones got tanned skin yet brown hair. Asian face, yet, blue eyes. Well, many say that mixed-race are beautiful, but these girls have been carefully selected to be the best of the best. Theyre a great set, arent they? A girl from all over the world ranging from middle-school to high-school age. The first two are Dolly Lu and Anna Lu sisters. You already know these girls The drill sisters moved forward. Yeah, Dollys 16, and Annas 14. These girls are based in Southeast Asia but I think they have some European blood in them. If you feel her skin, they might have some Chinese blood in it The sisters have slightly brownish skin and dark hair, but they have straight noses andrge eyes. My intuition as a beauty sommelier tells me that Kyouko-sanughed. Number 3. Penny Su Elcuchios 13 year old. Her father was Italian. Her mothers a local prostitute A blonde petite beauty moved forward. Number four is Vah Geena Quatro. Shes 17. As the name suggests, she has French blood in her veins, thats because her ancestors were Illegitimate children of the French Rulers during the colonial era I see. She has almost blonde and long brown hair, but her face sure has that oriental look. Number 5, Ososo Oboko. 14 years old. Her mother apparently fled from her country on the Persian Gulf Coast in Africa. Then, she became a prostitute in Southeast Asia and died The tanned girl moved forward. Shes got a small head and long legs. Shes slender and has some superb proportions. Her skin is darkerpared to all the other girls Ive encountered so far. But her hair is almost milky blonde, and her eyes are pale blue. Shes also mixed blood. Number 6 Fera Chiyo, fifteen years old. As you can see, shes of Japanese descent. Her father was an expatriate for a Japanesepany, and her mother was a Russian whos obsessed with Easter things and was hanging out in Asia Oh, she has bobbed ck hair and a long slit on her eyes. But, she has white skin. Number 7, Anne Rose Agermander. Shes 16. From what I heard, shes born from a German man and Turkish descent woman from Central Asia. I dont know much about the details A big round acorn-like eyes, and brown skin. Her hair is dark brown. Number 8 and Number 9 are twins Yin Ran, and Yin Lin. 13 years old. Their mother is Chinese, but their father is unknown. Yin Rin is also called Joitoi. Shes called that way because returned unharmed after three sessful assassinations. I heard that shes also a ything of their boss Two girls with the exact same face and braided hair step forward. These young-faced girls have already killed three people. Number 10. Akme Iku Ecstasy. Shes 15. Her mothers a Greek prostitute. Anything else is unknown Oh, shes got ck hair, white skin, and a tall nose. Shes tall for her age. She also has a slender body. Number 11. Kunni Manjiru Kaupa 11. Shes Indian. I think she also has southern blood. Shes also orphaned so we dont know the details The girl who stepped forward has long ck hair. Shes got dark skin. Even so, she has a calm aura around her. Number 12, Olga Zum Deikun. 12. Her mothers from the Caucasia region of Central Asia it seems. I dont know how she got to Southeast Asia, but Shes still 12, and yet, she has quite a mature face on her. Shes got no makeup, yet, her skins so white, her eyshes are long, and her cheeks and lips are red. Her face looks like shes got a lot of makeup. Furthermore, she looks at me with a straight face so she doesnt look childish. Thenst one. Clito Lilith. Shes 14. Shes from Persia, but, I think shes a descendant of the Zoroastrians who moved to India. Maybe. Her home country is a little mysterious Thest girl who stepped forward has a bewitching aura around her. Brown hair and dark green pupils. To summarize, Chiyo, Yin Ran, and Yin Rin are East Asian types. Dolly and Anna are Southeast Asian types. Kunni is an Indian type. Then Anne Rose and Olga are Central Asian types. Lilith is Middle Eastern. Ososo is African. Then, the Caucasians are Penny, Vah Geena, and Akme Its like the Europeans have arrived to via the Silk Road of the sea from Japan Minaho-neesansughing. From Japan, across the continent, to Southeast Asia, India, Central Asia, Middle East, even stopping in Africa on the other side of the Persian Gulf, Mediterranean, Greece, Italy, and France I-I see. That said, most of them dont know their own ancestry. They parted from their parents at a young age so they dont even know information about themselves. I can only make vague guesses based on what they remember Kyouko-sans voice echoes in the underground facility. Besides, their names arent their real ones. Its also likely that they were named by the institution after bing orphans. In cases where their parents fled from foreign countries, it could mean that they werent using their real names. Besides, I think some of the girls were named yfully by their female boss who took them in. They dont even have any family register records Their names are unclear. If you dont like the names then you can rename them as you see fit. Theyre yours from now on Im taking custody of these girls. These girls are born in the slums where the only way to survive is either prostitution or stealing, separated from their parents, and turned into assassins by their crazy boss. And only thirteen of them survived The boss of the organization has ordered the girl assassins to kill their adversaries, even if it meant getting killed as well. Thats why most of the girls who have killed their targets have been left to die at the hands of the allies of the target even if they seed. Only these thirteen that Kyouko-san rescued made it back alive from their missions. These girls watched you today Huh? Me? Especially when you made pastry, showing them how to make bread and that your bakery is thriving There are hidden cameras in the school. So, they were watching the situation from the bakery and the open cafe? And so, I taught these girls that they can live a life different from prostitution, stealing, or a life where theyre involved with that crazy boss of theirs Kyouko-san? Making pastry using their own hands, selling it and earning money. I told the girls that they can earn a living by doing that Making bread, selling it, and making a living. These girls got the gist of it. They see how many customers are there and how the pastries get sold out No, thats because were at a school festival. Also, Mitama and Kinuka were doing their street performance Today is an exception. We dont sell that much every day. No, if youre serious about supporting your family with the bakery, then you need to sell more than what you did today, right? Kyouko-san said. Yes. Once you and Katsuko opened a real shop, your sales today would be the lowest one Minaho-neesan said. Thats true. But We were already busy as we were full of customers. Yet this is You were so busy today, and so you need to make ns for tomorrow n? Like, assigning people, streamlining work, and so on. Or you can just add more people. Im sure you have plenty of people who can deal with it now Improving. You wont know until you try. You also figured out a lot of things from doing it today, havent you? Thats why your experience today will be a good influence for tomorrow. Dont waste time and try to improve it right away I see. I just have to try, if it doesnt work, then fix it. Theres no time to hesitate. Yeah, youre right I Ill talk to them once I return to the bakery Im sure that Ai and Kana-senpai are already thinking about the problem Well all be working to improve the operation for the second day of the school festival tomorrow. Yes. If you can make it through, then youll quickly see that the chaos earlier was no big deal. You need to manage an even bigger business Minaho-neesan told me kindly. These girls are feeling uneasy Kyouko-san said. These girls are beginning to see that there might be another way for them to live somewhere other than the slums and be kept as assassins. Seeing you all baking, running a store, the thought that it might be fun, and I want to do that too, is running on their head. I look at the thirteen girls in the armored car. Everyones looking at me with a straight face. Dolly and Anna who returned to the girls have told them That you might be able to save them To escape from their fate as assassins To live and spend their time as ordinary girls. But, theyre worried if it mighte true. Theyre afraid. They had a different life so far Yeah, their 13 pairs of eyes tell me. Wondering if its okay to believe me. At least, youre not trying to make these girls your pawns. I also appreciate that. As I expected, I was right to entrust these girls to you But, isnt that obvious? Keeping someone safe aside, killing an enemy at the cost of your life is pointless I replied. Its not pointless, see? Even their skills to assassinate is an effective power for fighting enemies Kyouko-san said. Thats not it. Thats not the point. Its just a skill the girls wont be needing to survive in the future I look at the thirteen girls and said. They cant survive if they think of giving up their lives. Its not the kind of strength you need to live I To live is to think about tomorrow, the day after, a year from now, ten years, thinking about the future, on how to obtain happiness in the future, and act on it now! You never know what the future has in store for you Their skill of pulling off an assassination in exchange for their life is pointless Kyouko-san, tell them this I look at each of the girls eyes. Your life is now mine. Im your master starting today. Ill look after you girls until death. But in exchange, youll serve me I said. Kyouko-san trantes to thenguages of the girl assassins. The girls stare at me quietly. The first order Im giving you is to think about your future. Not for tomorrow, or the near future, Im telling you to think about a year, three, five, or ten years into the future. I tell them. Listen, I have no ns on killing you. You girls will live for a year, three, five, ten, and even more. Live. Even if you dont want it, Ill make you survive. I wont allow any of you to die! Survive! ???!!! Hearing Kyouko-sans trantion, the girls felt a sense of agitation. It cant be helped. So far, theyve been living a life where they cant think about the future. Dont worry. My family and I will be with you from now on! You girls now belong to my family! Thats why youre going to be with me for the rest of your lives I speak to their hearts. But, living is more than just spending your time absentmindedly. If you want to be happy, if you want to be better than now, then you need to put on effort. You need to gain power and skill to live happily. Its somethingpletely different from the assassination techniques you learned so far The skills to survive are different from skills to kill. If you want to be happy in a year, three, five, or ten years, then you need to put in the effort for that. Think about your future. What you want to be, what you want to do. Have a vision of what to do. You dont need to hurry, of course, take it slow The girls focus on me. Dont worry. Im going to be here, and no matter what happens, Ill lead you to happiness Then. Dolly said something. They dont understand from that. What does it mean to follow you? They ask Kyouko-san trantes for me What I only seek from you girls is to bear my child I dered. You will raise my children to be happy. Youre not the only one wholl give birth to children. Youre going to make my children happy, even if its not yours The thirteen girls gasps. This is why were a single-family. You girls are now my family too. And my family also bes yours Ill take in all these girls with different skin and eye colors. You girls are family now so you should get along! Dont just think of happiness for a single person, think of the whole familys happiness. Once you do that, well be able to stay together. Youre going to be happy in a year, three, five, ten years in the future I shout and Kyouko-san trantes. There was a moment of silence. Before long !!! Dolly shouts !!!!! Before long Dolly and Anna will follow you they said Then. !!! !!! The thirteen girls dered that they will follow me. Those who were hesitating got convinced by others. Theyre all going to follow you now Good. I will be attending to these girls for a while. Its better if they interact with the family gradually Kyouko-san said. If you do it right away, it could surprise them, and they might act in sudden or even dangerous ways. They need someone watching them Yeah. Its dangerous to keep them without Kyouko-san or Anya, someone who has the power to stop them. Maybe after they learned the Japanesenguage, then they can have sex. That makes it easier for you, right? True, it would be a problem if we have difficulty reaching mutual understanding. Like, getting an interpreter while having sex is Its just as you said earlier, dont rush, take your time. Once they do that, these thirteen girls will be useful women to you Thats Youll see what it means soon Kyouko-sanughs. Well then, thats enough for introductions. Ill take the girls out Kyouko-san told the girls something and then They all bowed to me. Then, they got off the armored car and went to the rear transport block we got in earlier today. Then, the armored car went off the school. Okay, all done. We should get back too. Get in Minaho-neesan said. Oh, wait. Shou-neechan I called Shou-neechan. Look, about this girl I point at Kurose Anju-san whos standing behind me. Yes, I know. Ill hire her in Kouzuki SS, right? Shou-neechan knows. I think shes got good qualities too. I wee girls who can handle surface security Kurose-san cant do work from behind the scenes. Shes got a straightforward and honest personality. But, shes witty and attentive. And also, shes bright and cute. Shes suited for the surface jobs. Im the head on scene of Kouzuki SS. Seki. Nice to meet you K-Kurose Anju Shou-neechan is Jii-chans full-time personal bodyguard so Kurose-san knows her. U-Uhm, is someone like me really okay? Kurose-san asks with a confused face. No problem. You belong to Kouzuki SS, but your job is to protect the family, and when that happens, you have your capable seniors that will teach everything you need to know Michi and Edie love to look after others. They surely will support Kurose-san. That includes being a bodyguard, and all other things Shou-neechanughs. What other things? Kurose-san looks puzzled. Oh? You heard it already, havent you? Shou-neechan looks at me. It means serving your master through sex Chapter 1363. School Festival B / Type

Chapter 1363. School Festival B / Type

It means serving your master through sex Shou-neechan said. Kurose Anju-san gasps. U-Uhm, I-Is that really necessary to seed as a professional bodyguard? Kurose-san, whos still young, asks timidly. That depends. In your case, I think that you wont make it unless you do it Shou-neechan replies. I dont think youre the type of bodyguard who goes to a different site every day and gets assigned to another person. Arent you more suited to protect only one person you decided to be your master for your life? Thats Kurose-san hesitates. But you see, having a specific master means that youll go deep into their house, so you have to be prepared to keep them safe 24/7. Youre not allowed to have a lover or get married without permission. Some bad guys will try to get into that rtionship just to gather information out of the bodyguards. Of course, it wont be just an individual who sets up a honey trap, but an organization. As for Kouzuki SS, we have to avoid incidents where our bodyguards get hit by honey traps and leak our clients information. Shou-neechans right. If that were to happen, our credibility as a securitypany specializing in the nobility will crumble. Thats why, if youre part of our organization, you have no choice but to control your lust L-Lust, I-Im Kurose-sans surprised. I-Im still young, that Oh? You definitely have some desires at that age. Dont ignore it. Your enemies will use that as a method Shou-neechan said. Statistically speaking, girls like you are more likely to get caught in the honey trap I-Is that so? Kurose-san whos honest to the root believes what Shou-neechan tells her. And if youre being a bodyguard of a designated master, then that means that you have to apany them to the bathroom and bedroom, you see? If youre going to bathe and go to bed together, then its better to have sex. I mean, if you dont have such a deep rtionship with your master, you wont be able to trust him, would you? I-Is that so? If youre the master, which one would you entrust your life to? Someone who will have sex with you anytime, anywhere, or someone who wont? Thats Kurose-san looks confused. I Shou-neechan, dont use that kind of persuasion I got in between. Dont exin to make her understand How will you make her understand then? Shou-neechan smiles at me. She wont I looked at Kurose-san in the eye. Kurose-san, no, Anju. You dont have to think about it. Just follow me I gave her an order. You will be me and my familys bodyguard for the rest of your life. That just means that Anju will be in my family too. So, youll have sex with me. And nobody else but me E-Err, uhm Kurose-san trembles. Anju, youre going to bear my child. Thats another order. Our whole family will raise your child. We will make the child happy. Thats how it will be U-Uhm, am I going to be like those foreigner girls from earlier? Oh right, Kurose-san also saw the former thirteen assassins. What did you think when you saw me talk to those girls? I asked. I-I dont know. I dont know their situation either Thats true. Kurose-san doesnt know anything about the Southeast Asia organization. Those girls needed a vision of what their lives will be. Thats why I gave them that I looked at Kurose-san in the eye and said. Whats going to be the future and how are we going to live in it? People cant enter the vision of their future by themselves if they dont know what to do I think. A loner cant think of the future. Theyll always be desperate. The thirteen of them wished for a life where they are happy. Thats why Im granting their wish Kurose-san stares at me. I will make a ce for those thirteen. Not just the bakery, maybe, some other store for them. I still dont know the details, but for today, what they need is the hope that they can live the other day The hope is that if today doesnt work, theres still another. However, they have their pride. They wont think that Ill just give them hope without anything in exchange. I mean, those girls dont believe in the word FREE. Those girls have lived in a pretty horrible environment after all They dont believe that you can get something for free. Thats why they got relieved after hearing that theyll be my sex ves. I told them to bear my child. To raise those children to happiness. That gives them another vision for a happy future After all, those girls lived in slums. So, they know that they have good looks. Instead of being disposed of as assassins or degraded to prostitutes They figured out that they are more fortunate to be guaranteed a life as my personal sex ve. Of course, itll take a long time to make each and every one of those girls happy, but thats all that matters today. Those girls got a good reason to live in my house as my family !!!? Those girls will be able to have dinner and sleep in peace. They know that I want them. They have a guarantee that theyll be able to live tomorrow and beyond They know what to do when theyre my sex ves. They know that they wont have to kill or get abandoned. Well, as for you, Kurose Anju I look at Kurose-sans eyes. You want some other ce apart from being a bodyguard, dont you? I ask her clearly. If you stayed in the Ishigami house the way things are, then youll get fired two years after Ishigami Mizuki graduates from high school. Anjus not from a family that served the Ishigami house for generations after all Youngdies of the nobility have adult men as their bodyguards in university. I mean, you want to set yourself as a professional bodyguard. And for that reason, you need a lord you can serve Thats Serving him basically means serving the Kouzuki house Shou-neechan said with a smile. Kouzuki Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama are in his ce after all Yoshiko-san too. Also, Sakurako of the Kanou house I said. While at it, I also own the Kouzuki SS. Theres no other better achievement for you to reach Y-Yes, thats true But, if you remain as you are, you actuallyck the skills and experience to be my bodyguard I can understand that too Kurose-san speaks in pain. I mean, theres no other ce for Anju to gain experience but mine Yes, if youre with him, you can experience how Reika, Kinosh*ta-san, and I do our jobs. Thats an exceptional treatment even among Kouzuki SS Shou-neechans right. For Kurose-san, a fledgling bodyguard, this is a miracle offer Right, I can understand that, but But, you cant agree? The idea that youre gaining such a selfish treatment I said. Its not like I cant find itpelling, but Im just worried, thinking that is it really okay? Kurose-san replies honestly. Then, you can pay back to me ?! If youre going to be my bodyguard, youll serve me through sex too. Swear that you will have sex with nobody else. And that youll bear my child too Err, u-uhm Kurose-sans speechless. No, you dont have a choice anymore. Its already set in stone. Im telling you to do it I followed up. Its your fate to offer your life to me. So, just follow what I tell you Eh, eeeeeeeeh?! It cant be helped you know I gave Kurose-sans small body a hug. Hii!! Kurose-san turned stiff as I hugged her. Dont be so stiff, Im just giving you a hug O-Okay Take a deep breath. Its okay I whispered to her ears. Kurose-sans body loosened up. Good, youre doing well I You only need to stay by my side. You hear? Y-Yes Kurose-san replies with a small voice. This girls too smart that she overthinks things. Thats why I have to stop her from thinking and bind her body instead. This is the method for girls like her. There,good girl I let go of Kurose-san and pat her head. With that said, Anju-chans also our ally, right? Kinosh*ta-san asks. Yes, thats right. Shes now my bodyguard I caress her smooth cheeks. I wanted a little sister like her Really? Then, can we entrust Kinosh*ta-san to train Anju-san? What do you think? Shou-neechan said. Lets put that on hold. I still have to talk to Michi and Edie about it, and I would prefer Anju and Haiji to train together Our family has Haiji, a graduate of a bodyguard Academy in Europe If Anjus going to be an orthodox bodyguard, then I think that shes suited to learn alongside Haiji Oh, true. Mines not orthodox. Shobon~ Kinosh*ta-san of the former Banbarubie 3 felt dispirited. No, I still want her to learn various experiences so I will have Kinosh*ta-san teach her some things too. Besides I looked at Kurose-san. I think that Anju needs to make little sisters within the family as soon as possible For her to adapt to the family. Haijis younger, and shes also working as a bodyguard of a youngdy of a good family, just like Anju. So, shes going to learn from the same orthodox girl Right, Id want them two to be the core of Kouzuki SS soon Shou-neechan said. Id be grateful if you could take over after Reika and I retires T-ThatsI Kurose-san was surprised, so I embraced her again. Dont worry. Were going to train you two to do that. You serve the owner of Kouzuki SS so its a problem if you dont grow to that I say while feeling Kurose-sans warm body. Also, Kinosh*ta-san. You also have to join the family first before getting yourself a protegee, you know? Shou-neechan said. Oh right! Sex! I mean, let me have sex! I have a strong body so I can endure anything Kinosh*ta-san said with a smile, but Sex isnt something you endure. Its something you enjoy I said. First, you need to introduce yourself to the family. Everything else is after that. No need to hurry Theres no point in hurrying. Kinosh*ta-san and Anju also need a good first experience. One where the family gives you their blessings. Thats also true for the girls earlier I dont need to hurry and have sex with those thirteen. Ill just take my time and do them one by one. Or should I say that we still have to return to the school festival Everyones waiting in the bakery. Well do the cleanup here Shou-neechan said. Then, get in Minaho-neesan calls us. Ill drive to the bakery Okay, thanks We left Shou-neechan underground, Then, we got inside Minaho-neesans car. 󡡡󡡡 Oh, wee back Nobu Kana-senpai calls me from the front of the bakery. The tennis club girls have all gathered. Good job for today, well have a meeting to make sure that we dont get overwhelmed tomorrow like we did today I never thought that wed get this many customers Well do better tomorrow! The girls are getting fired up Having a lot of customers in the store had a positive effect. Yeah, all our hard work will go towards our club equipment Ones for the new, what about the other? Think about thoseter, after we see the final sales tomorrow! Kana-senpai told the club girls. Oh right, we still have the second day Yeah, I feel like its too good to be true Right, the school festival will end tomorrow. Well go over here and talk about what went wrong today and where we can improve. Then, Ill talk to youter Okay, got it Seems like Katsuko-san and Ai have a meeting with the pastry makers inside Oh, the cafe and bakery had separate meetings. Yeah, Ill join up with them I said, then looked at Kinosh*ta-san and Kurose-san. Oh, while were at it, drink some tea or something while waiting No matter how you look at it, its like I brought someone from outside our high school. The tennis club girls see it that way. Okay, excuse us Kinosh*ta-san goes inside the bakery dignified. At times like this, going all out is makes it easier to gloss it over. I also got in. Then. Weve been waiting The bakery has a lot of people. The bakery group, Katsuko-nee, Ai, Edie, and Nei. Then, Mana, who helped out, Mitama, Kinuka, Eri, Rie, and Tsukiko who were guests assistants. Then, Setsuna, Nozomi, Momoka, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san, the prostitute cadets. Oh, everyones here Theyre eating bread, drinking tea. Then. Then, Kinosh*ta-san, Kurose-san, Yomi. And Sorry Imte Megu, who finished her job in the track and field, has returned. Chapter 1364. School Festival B / Experience and Confidence

Chapter 1364. School Festival B / Experience and Confidence

The bodyguard team goes to this room Edie opens the door to the break room. Tomorrows thest day of the school festival so I want to discuss a few things Roger that I understand Okay Mitama, Kinuka, and Yomi nods at Edie. Ryoko and Anju too Edie calls out to the two new members of the family. You also need to be stationed Oh, right! Lets go, Anju-san O-Okay Kinosh*ta-san epted what Edie said enthusiastically. Kurose-san just joined in naturally. But Huh? Edie, where did Anya go? Speaking of which, some arent here. Anyas strong, but shes not a bodyguard Edie smiled wryly. If you ask me, shes on the aggressive side. Shes not suited for defending Hmm, true. Anyas a subordinate of Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelias criminal syndicate. Shes not a defender but an attacker. Thats why Im having her apany Jun in the cafeteria Juns the real name of the former professional wrestler, Grace Marinka-san Grace-sans also here. its time for cleaning up and evaluation, so its not a good idea to have someone whos not from our school in the bakery Oh, I see. Grace-sans an adult who was a wrestler, and Anya stands out too since shes a celebrity. Were still young so we can gloss it over Although theyre well known, were not in the same genre as the Onee-san over there Eri and Rie saidughing. Kinuka and the twins do appear on Yukinos TV show. Everyone knows that the show is controlled by some kind of unknown dark force. Mitamas also a regr on the same show, and she transferred to this school, so shes set to watch the school festival today. It wont be strange if theyre to stay here, away from the students until they get picked up. Im here to support Katsuko-oneechan Mana smiles. Manas younger than us, but shes grown up to be a beautiful and maturedy, so the tennis club girls think of her as someone older. Katsuko-nees the official teacher for the bakery course where Ai and I are studying. I guess she can pretend that shes here to assist as personnel for the school festival. But there are still a lot of students left in school, right? Is it okay leaving Grace-san and Anya alone? I asked. Most of the visitors from the outside who came to watch the festival today have already left, but Wont the students crowd on her since the two of them stand out? I think that the cafeteria doesnt have many people so I think its okay Nei looks at the monitors in the wall, watching the school cafeteria cameras. It cant be helped, Jun cant hear our conversation Edie smiled wryly. Oh right. Grace Marinka-san doesnt know about the criminal syndicate, ck Forest. She sure has noticed that we have some mysterious financial resources and connections, but She doesnt have any interest in anyone but the strong people to fight. Shes not going to ask. Tsukiko and Yomi can also support their Miko power. Either way, we cant talk about things in front of Grace-san. But, Yo-chans right. Ill go there to watch over them Nei smiled and went to the door connecting to the cafeteria. Ah, wait, Ill go too Yes, me too Eri and Rie follow Nei. Its better to have the twins who have sharp intuition than just Nei alone. Its harder for strange people to approach if there are more people. Going Nei and the twins went out of the door. Then, the iron door closed. With that said, the bodyguards go here. Ill take care of Anju and the girls Edie goes to the break room. Edie, Mitama, Kinuka, Kinosh*ta-san, Kurose-san, and Yomi, the bodyguard group went to the break room and closed the door. The rooms soundproof so we cant hear the voices inside. Then, can you, Mana-chan, and Ai-chan discuss the pastries for tomorrow at the table over there? Katsuko-nee asks me. I had a rough meeting with Ai-chan before you arrived. I have the summary of todays popr pastries and their hourly sales Oh, we have to consider tomorrows stock based on those. What kind of pastry to bake and how many. We need to rearrange our baking schedule to prepare for tomorrow. Yoshida-kun, here Ai beckons me. Lets go, Onii-chan Mana pulls me and goes to the table with the materials. With that said, the only people left in the middle of the bakery are Katsuko-nee, and Tsukiko. Also, Setsuna, Nozomi, Momoka, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san, the prostitute cadets. Then, Megu. Yoshida-kun, you see Ai points at theptop. Oh, its a timetable of clients and number of customers and the sales of each bread at a nce. As expected of Katsuko-nee, I mean, Kana-senpai who managed the open cafe. Kana-senpai definitely added the minute details. Its Sunday tomorrow so the number of customers from outside will increase Besides, someone heard about the situation here so there will be more spectators Ai and Mana said. They already know that people who appear on TV show up here Yeah, the twins and Kinuka-chan came over to y and even opened a talk show. Im sure they expect something for tomorrow too Its not really a talk show, but rather a street performance from Mitama and Kinuka. But, you know, what were doing in our store isnt an official event of the school festival We did get scolded by the school festivalmittee. They came over to y today, but it doesnt necessarily mean that they wille again tomorrow Its not like our school website announced that ****-san ising to our school This is just an ordinary high school so there are no officialments from the school festivalmittee or anything thats posted online at any given time. Thats natural. If we announce that tomorrow will be like today, TV stations will cover it Manaughs. Right. Its that level of threat. That said, since this is a private high-school, media people will be turned away, right? Its Mniaho-oneesan were talking about so shes strict at that Mana said. Right Even today, Kudou-papa or his subordinates took out all the enemies who slipped in today. Tomorrow, the security will be the same. They will intercept anyone involved in the media thats trying to creep in. But, our students, their families, their friends and those who think that Maybe will stille tomorrow and there will be a lot Ai said. Yeah. Its not like were going to get unlimited customers, but we might get twice what we had today The families and acquaintances of the current students alone will be visiting the festival, and there will be a lot. Then that means that we have to n it out deliberately We need to bake more so the open cafe doesnt get sold out And soYoshida-kun Ai looked at me. Itll definitely be hard What is? II wanted to sell some souvenir pastries Its a lot of work to keep the bread flowing for the customers in the open cafe. Then, souvenir pastries. Its hard but if we have many customers then its a chance Ai said. Right now, only people in our school know about our baking course, right? The reputation that our bread is delicious has spread among the students. However, its almost unknown to people outside the school. Were all high-school students and we get hungry easily. Almost all the bread sold at school is eaten on the spot by the students. Not many students go home with pastry as a souvenir. But, if we have souvenir breadthe people from their families will also discover our pastries, right? Thats We only have two and a half yearsuntil Yoshida-kun and I graduateso if we dontstart building up our reputationfor having good breadwe wont be able to open a bakery in time I see. When we open our business. The family and acquaintances of the current students maye to buy our pastries. We need to advertisewhenever we can Ais so constructive about this. Well make only one souvenir pastry type. Something like a croissant or any staple We cant make various types so the customers can choose. We dont need something originalbut something normal, yet delicious We need to go with the straight ball to let them know the quality of our bread. But, we cant make souvenir pastry on our own Werecking in hands. We dont have enough storage and ovens in the bakery either. There are absolute limits. Thats not a problem Onii-chan Mana smiles. Tomorrow is Sunday so everyone will be at the mansion. We also have ovens in the mansion The mansion was originally Katsuko-nees bakery,. Our girls know how to make bread, and Ruri-oneechan cante and visit because of security reasons, right? Ruriko and Misuzu, the girls who go to the school for the youngdies cante here. We had enemies today, so who knows if there will be another tomorrow. And so, we can have Ruri-oneechan and the girls make some souvenir bread in the mansion and bring it in via a car every few hours Oh, we can do that. Manas going here to help out too so Ruri-oneechan has to run things over there Ruriko knows how to work with the machines in the bakery. She upies the housewife of the mansion status, just next to Katsuko-nee, so Agnes and the girls follow Rurikos instructions. Im sure that Ruri-oneechan, Agnes-chan, and the girls will be happy to help out Onii-chan with the school festival If soIll think of a recipe for them Ai said. Anyway, we will make a clear distinction between our pastry and the pastry made by the tennis club even more than today and make it a brand Yeah, making them think that the pastry we made is much better than the pastries the ordinary school girls made. This is for the future Ai and Mana are looking to the future. Good, then lets work hard but not break ourselves I also readied myself. We still have another day of the school festival. So, I want to do my best if possible. Ill call Ruri-oneechan Mana stood up and went for the extension telephone on the wall. Cell phones dont work in the bakery because the signal is blocked. The only way to make a call to the mansion is through the extension telephone with an internal line. Then, Aiwell just clean up here today and do the prep work for tomorrow at the mansion. We have the numbers so it will be fast. We also need some time to think about our ns. We can just put them in Katsuko-nees van and bring them in tomorrow. Okay Ai told me. Yoshida-kun Hmm? Its fun Ai smiles. Thanks to Yoshida-kun, my every day has be fun, and improved Ai changed because she started making pastries. Thank you, Yoshida-kun No, its Ais hard work, its not all thanks to me Thats not true Then, Ai rubs her shoulder to mine. I love you She whispered in a small voice. Then From inside the bakery Megumis the girl in this situation Katsuko-nee introduces Megu to the prostitute cadets. Yes. I was born in a brothel. My mother was a prostitute Yes, she was just like me, kidnapped, and turned into a prostitute. Megumi-chans mother looked after Minaho-ojousama She died when I was still young though Megu speaks mournfully. Back then, the one managing the brothel was an utter viin so there were a lot of horrible stories. Minaho-ojouasma, me, we all had our pain. But now, hes no longer in this world Shirasaka Sousuke. Manas looking at me in pain while still in call. He also nned to make me a prostitute. Yoshi-kun, Minaho-san, and Katsuko-oneesan all saved me from that Megu said. Youre all here because you epted the choice to be a prostitute, but many were forced to be one Katsuko-nee said I managed to retire in five years, the same as your contract period, well, I still havent officially retired yet. Still, Ill never sell my body ever again Katsuko-nees lines are heavy. Minaho-ojousamas kidnapped at the age of 12 and had been tied to the brothel ever since. Shes retired as a prostitute, but you already know the problems with her body An illegal abortionist made Minaho-neesans body unable to have sex anymore. She lived in the brothel for sixteen years now and shes seen the suffering of a lot of women. It was hell. Thats why she wants to make it better for you girls. Having to be a prostitute might be painful, but were trying to avoid any more unnecessary suffering than that The prostitute cadets have various reasons why they epted this bitter fate. They decided this on their own so their choice has to be respected. But, there are also prostitutes like Iwakura Yukiyo-chan who you just met, who loves perverted ys and being a prostitute. They do exist Oh, right. Minaho-neesan wanted to show the prostitute cadets various stuff so she called Iwakura-san. If you be a sex maniac like her, selling your body might not be so bad. I wont criticize. Look at the various examples of prostitutes and decide what kind of prostitute you want to be Katsuko-nee said. However, Ojou-sama will close down the brothel in five years. Thats an absolute. By then, youll be free They cant continue after five years, its a firm promise. You need to prepare now on what you want to do once the contract is done and youre leaving the brothel. If youre a free woman and can only make money through prostitution, youll end up in a world of hurt for the rest of your life. Prostitutes only sell high when theyre young Yeah. People grow old. If you want to prostitute yourself for the rest of your life, youll die a dogs death. Ill open a bakery. Im already making preparations for that. Im serious about it, you figured that out from the taste of the pastry you ate earlier, havent you? Katsuko-nee apparently fed her homemade bread to the prostitute cadets before I arrived. Ill take you to Nagisas flower shop next time, and other retired prostitutes who are now sessful entrepreneurs. They had a vision of their future while working as prostitutes, steadily preparing The prostitute cadets listen to what Katsuko-nees telling them. In exchange for five years of hard work, youll earn money to start a business, and connections with influential people in various industries. Youre dealing with people who are famous in various fields The new ck Forest will only ept the VIPs from the political and business circles. What your future holds is entirely up to you Katsuko-nee said, but Excuse me. Imte Misato entered from the cafeteria door Behind her are Arisu and Rei-chan Oh? How was your first job? Katsuko-nee asks Misato. Ive worked with nine people today Misato smiles. Oh, that mustve been hard Yes, they were all strong opponents. They taught me a lot But, Misat-oneesama won all her matches Arisu said with a smile. Misatos invited by some politicians and business heavyweights to y Go with them. Oh, Arisu-chan went to pick up Misato-san? Katsuko-nee said. Oh yeah, Rei-chan went to pick up Misato without me knowing. I thought that I should say hello to some of the customers of Onee-sama today Misato and Arisus parents disappeared. The youngdies of the Kurama house had to greed them together. Right. We cant be rude to the customers who called her over today since they will be Misato-sans customers Katsuko-nee said. You dont even need to have sex, Misato just made millions in just half a day. Even if the contents were just ying Go, we still charge them as stipted Yes, Misato yed Go as a job for the ck Forest. Dont think that its unfair. Thats Misato-sans strength. She still earned money as a result so you cantin No, I feel sorry for earning money from just doing that Misato felt ashamed and told the other prostitutes. Dont. Thats your skill, Misato-san Yes, were notining We also need to find our special skill Nozomi, Momoka, and Setsuna said. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san remained silent. But, Misato-sans debt is a hundred times greater than yours. And so, dont mind if its Go or anything, just continue earning Nozomi and the girls epted prostitution to repay their parents debts. The debt that the Kurama house owes is a magnitude different. Eventually, theyll buy back the Kurama Kaku that Jii-chan moved away. Yes, Ill do my best Misato replies with a smile. Still, it must be relieving that you have experienced earning money by entertaining a customer Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Yes. I feel sorry that someone like me gets paid for something like that, but I have to move forward Misato had her resolve. The customers today promised that they would introduce me to many more people who love to y Go. Therefore, I think that Ill do what I can, and move forward from Go If the old men of Politics and Business are willing to pay good money to y Go with a young and beautiful girl like Misato, who grew up as a youngdy of nobility Theres no need for her to sell her body. But, continue your sex training as a prostitute. Who knows until when they want to y Go with you Katsuko-nee said, but I know that Jii-chan and Kaan-san ban everyone from buying Misatos body as shes a daughter of nobility. People who were indebted to Misatos grandfather, the previous head of the Kurama house are also supporting Misato. Therefore Arisu went and greeted them too. Even if Misatos a prostitute, she will never be working as one during the five-year contract. Thats the n. But, Misato. Yes, I understand She replies with a smile, she looks at her fellow prostitute cadets. Im just like everyone She smiles. Misatos resolve is fixed. Therefore, she will retain her dignified beauty and calm. Onee-samas gotten stronger in Go since before Arisu said. Yes, Go is no longer just a game to me now Misato said. I need to study Go more and more, and be the kind of yer that makes the customers think that they want to y with me again Shes serious. And that determination in her eyes is beautiful. Good, Misato-san, you have the eyes of the professional now Katsuko-nee said. Misato earned money from her customers, even if its ying Go with them. Shes be more beautiful, stronger, and more confident. You guys will soon have the same eyes that Misato-sans showing Katsuko-nee told the prostitute cadet girls. Chapter 1365. School Festival B / Getting Ready to Return Home

Chapter 1365. School Festival B / Getting Ready to Return Home

Well then, lets withdraw for today Katsuko-nee said. Were still going to prepare the pastry that were to sell tomorrow at the school festival. Mana talked to Ruriko on the phone whos at the mansion. So, we dont need a reason to remain in the school anymore. Go out through the cafeteria Katsuko-nee told the prostitute cadets. These girls will return to the new brothel, the one in the basement of the hotel in front of the station. Ill contact Minaho-ojousama Katsuko-nee goes to the extension telephone that Mana was using earlier. Minaho-neesan will pick up the prostitute cadets using a car. Ill send them off Rei-chan who came with Misato, said. A lot happened today so its better to have bodyguards. Fujimiya-san, can Ie too? Kinosh*ta-san, who went out of the break room with Edie asks, but No, Ill ask the others for support so well be fine Rei-chan smiled. The rebel troops of Kouzuki SS and the police that teamed up with them are already dealt with, and so the only people around the school are Shou-neechan, the Kouzuki SS bodyguards, Kudou-papa, and his subordinates. Rei-chan will grab someone avable to follow her. Kinosh*ta-san, youre now his exclusive bodyguard. You need to stick with him She says and looked at me. Thats right. Were going to have a wee party for Ryouko and Anju tonight Edie said with a smile. Then. Hey, Nobu Kana-senpai suddenly opens the door from the outside and went in. Whats up? You see, the school festivalmittee came back andined about our staff Eeeh? You see, we had a lot more customers than we expected today, and so I was stuck at the cafe the whole time, right? They told me to fix that since its bad. They say that its the school festival so everyone should have enough time to visit other events in the school Oh, I took a break halfway, but Kana-senpai, Ai, and Katsuko-nee worked non-stop today. Well, it wasnt really a break since I was also busy breaking Ishigami Mizuki sexually. But I was still more fortunate than those who cant leave their ce. Tomorrow morning, Mana and the girls will be here, and as long as there are no problems with the baking, Ill take over Kana-san in managing the cafe Katsuko-nee said, but No, Ruriko and her team will operate the bakery in the mansion so Katsuko-nee has to bring the pastry from there to here Katsuko-nees van is the only way we can carry pads of bread here. Then, we need someone to guard as we load and unload the pastry Edie, Mitama, or Kinuka, either way, someone has to be there for security. Should I drive? Nei returns from the school cafeteria and asks. I also have a license Nei has the identity Kyouko-san forged for her. She obtained an international license in the US as a Chinese-Canadian. Later, she also reacquired an international drivers license with the name Najima Yasuko, which she got when we went to the US with me during the summer vacation. Apparently, its easier for Nei who can speak English fluently to take a drivers license in America. Dont. Its against the school rules for students to drive! Katsuko-nee, whos at the extension phone said. Our high schools rules state that were not allowed to get a license for cars or motorcycles. Still, many attend the driving school in the second half of their third year in high school and the school is silent about it as the graduation ceremony is close. Neis repeating a year so shes still in the second year, but shes already 18-years-old. Thats why it wont be weird if she has a license, still If other students see her driving Katsuko-nees van on the school grounds, wed be in trouble. Then, no choice. Ill ask Margo-oneechan Nei said. Margo-oneechans a graduate of this school so she cane in and help out But you know, Margo-sans busy, right? Margo-sans been busy every day, gathering sponsors, preparing for her publicity, and meeting with the Americans who were to hold the Martial Arts tournament in the US at the end of the year. Shes open tomorrow. After all, Margo-oneechans going to watch the school festival! Margo-sans also worried about us. Right. Only when Kana-chans taking a break, and Im looking after the cafe, then I can ask her to drive the car. I dont think itll take that long Katsuko-nee said. Theyll only bring bread from the mansion once every hour. Ill call Margo-oneechan Nei said. Oh, Katsuko-oneechans using the extension phone. Then, Ill go outside and use my phone We block radio waves inside the bakery to prevent any information leak to the enemy. Wait Edie stops Nei. If Margosing then we should try something different Something different? Kana, are themittee members still around? I think they are Kana-senpai replied. Then, Ill go talk outside, Nei Edie said and took Nei outside. But you know, can we just manage it by asking Margo-san to drive the car? I think its okay I also talked to Ai about the production of pastry and we found a way to handle it. True. To be honest, it would be a lot easier if we had three more people in the open cafe, but Kana-senpai said. Ill deal with the bothersome part, you can just pour more coffee into the paper cups Then. If so, should we also help out? Shirahata Setsuna asks. Were in the Nadeshiko department, meaning that were usually separated from the rest of the students, but we still are students in this school Right, helping out might be nice Katsuko-san, can we? Momoka and Nozomi asks Katsuko-nee. Right, Kana-san. Can you keep them just as helpers in the store, and also promise that customers dont get to interact with them, especially the boys. If so, Im okay with it Theyre all prostitute cadets, so it would be a problem if weird men approached them. Oh, that should be okay. After all, its a coboration between the tennis girls and the bakery, so the concept is that our club girls put on their tennis wear as waitresses. Non-members dont show up. You girls can put on your uniform and apron and assist only at the center Kana-senpai agreed. I wanted to try that out at least once. School festivals coffee shop Nozomi said. Me too Momoka said with a smile. As for me, we did a cafe at our school festivalst year Setsuna said. So, I thought that the school festival would be irrelevant to me They decided to leave their home and be a prostitute of the ck Forest to pay for their parents debts. Half of the festival, so theres only one more day to go, but enjoy the festival Katsuko-nee told the three. However, you will be supervised Katsuko-nee looked at Tsukiko. Tsukiko-san, can you also join the three as helpers? Tsukikos also enrolled in the Nadeshiko department of our school. Just make sure that no strange men get close, and they get along with the girls in the tennis club. Can I ask you to do that? Tsukiko has her Miko powers so shell take out the problem even before it happens Yeah, please do, Tsukiko I also asked her. Certainly Tsukiko told me with a smile. This is the first time Im actively involved in a school festival Right, Tsukiko and the girls too. The Takakura shrine where she lived had been under the Yakuzas control for so long That she couldnt make friends in her school. I guess she cant even participate in the school events properly. So, Im looking forward to it Tsukikos expression softens. What about you Misato-san? Nozomi asks Misato. Im not good when there are too many people in the ce Misatos raised as a youngdy so shes not suited in jobs where she deals with customers like those. Then, youll help out in the bakery work tomorrow I tell her right away. Misatos 18, shes in her third year in high school. This is herst school festival. I want her to have some memories of it in any shape. I understand, Please take care of me Misato smiled. What about you two? Setsuna asks Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san, the remaining students of the Nadeshiko department, and prostitute cadets. Ill pass Me too, Ill skip it Both of them still havent opened up to us. Its impossible to ask them to help us out. You dont have to fuss over it Katsuko-nee looked at me and smiled wryly. Let Minaho-ojousama take care of Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san Yeah. Let Minaho-neesan take care of it. I cant do anything to them. I still have things I have to do right in front of me. Then, well return now Katsuko-nee told everyone with a smile. Then. Kana, can youe over here? Edie opens the door and calls Kana-senpai. Im just in need of someone to support in our conversation with the school festivalmittee Sure, Iming Kana-senpai goes back outside. Well leave as soon as the Nadeshiko department girls are gone Katsuko-nee said. But, everyone has to get in Katsuko-nees van, right? Katsuko-nees driving. Nei, Megu, Ai, Edie, Mana, Yomi, Tsukiko, Mitama, Kinuka, Arisu, Anya, Eri, Rie, then Kurose-san and Kinosh*ta-san will apany us back home. Someone also has to send off Grace Marinka-san back to the old training building of Kouzuki SS where shes having a training camp with Kudou Haruka-san. Kana-senpai also has to return home, so we have to send her off. Ill take some and walk home Its better that way. Not today. Well use a car to return Rei-chan said. The police on the front are on the edge because we captured some of their people Oh right. Speaking of, what happened to the police we knocked out earlier. Tsukiko checked and rewrote their memories, right? I asked Tsukiko. Yes, Ive done it all. Then, Michi-sans father went and returned them to the people he knew from the police The guys were limping at the back of the truck. Theyll cover it up from the top and go hand it over to the main body of the police. And so were going home in a car. Itll just take a few trips Katsuko-nee said. It only takes five minutes to reach the mansion via car. So even if we make round trips, it wont take that long. But, its not good if we stand out. And so, you can take Megumi-chan, Mana-chan, and a few others to the principals office and wait for me at the faculty parking lot. Nobody can see us there Yeah, theres a secret room below the principals office, and if we take the underground tunnel there, well arrive at the hidden faculty parking lot. Okay. Then, Megu, Mana, Ai, then Who should be our bodyguard? Mitama and Kinuka will stay here, secure everyone The Anjou sisters who specialize in fighting are more of the leader type so they should stay here. Certainly Certainly! Mitama and Kinuka replied on the spot. Well take Kinosh*ta-san and Anju with us Edies still not back from talking to the school festivalmittee. So, were taking these two new would-be members of the family. Then, well go to the principals office I told the group. Chapter 1366. School Festival B / Goodbye Castle Part 1

Chapter 1366. School Festival B / Goodbye Castle Part 1

I left the bakery with Megu, Mana, Ai, Kinosh*ta-san, and Kurose Anju. We went through the principals office, to the basement, and then the underground passage to the faculty parking lot and wait for the car to pick us up. The sun has already set, its dark. The first day of the school festival is over, most of the students have gone home. There are hardly any people around. Then. Hey, how about you walk with Megu-oneechan while holding hands at times like this? Mana asks. Everyone in this school recognizes Onii-chan and Megu-oneechan as a couple, and yet You were so busy today that you couldnt get together, right? Well yeah, thats true. Megu looked at Ai. But, thats also true for Ai-san, right? She had to stay in the bakery all this time Ai was baking pastry all the time during the school festival. ButAi baked bread with Yoshida-kunit wasnt all the time, butbut still, Im quite satisfied Ai replied. Im spending my first year of high school at the festival, and Im happy. So, Megumi-san, go ahead The coboration between the bakery and the tennis club had Ai improve her rtionship with the girls in the tennis club as well. They also ept that Ais pastries are delicious. Lets hold hands, Megu I give my hand to Megu. I want to do it, you still dont want to? Megu Okay Megus thin fingers grab my hand. Haa Megu sighs loudly. Whats wrong? Yeah, I was thinking about going around the school festival with Yoshi-kun earlier, but things didnt go our way, right? The Ishigami siblings, the rebels of Kouzuki SS came over. It became our priority to settle that first. As the owner of Kouzuki SS, I had to receive the report after avoiding the enemy raid, and I had to punish them too. Then, I also punished Ishigami Mizuki by deflowering her. Ill ask Minaho-neesan and Shou-neechan to not let the same thing today happen tomorrow The two of them made the ns to bring the enemy to our school festival to eliminate them. Its been ruled that Misuzu and Ruriko cante to our schools festival after all. For those who want to separate me from the Kouzuki house, its the perfect opportunity, thats why they leaked that information deliberately. As a result, the internal problems of Kouzuki SS have been revealed, and it was a good opportunity to reorganize. Ill be honest, spare me from that tomorrow. The school festival is ending tomorrow. If theres another enemy we missed out on tomorrow, Ill ask the two to avoid them and turn them in another time. Right. Weve had enough of the weird disturbances, but Megu grips my hand tight. Holding hands with Yoshi-kun like this makes me feel that everythings okay Megu smiles. Im happy that Im walking with you at the end of the school festival, holding hands like this Megu Everyone knows that Onii-chans always the one whos having the hardest time Mana smiled. YesYoshida-kuns always working hard Ai said. No, its not just me, everyones also doing their best. Im just trying to take care of things that I can look after I Even today, everyone helped me so much so many times. Mana helped me in the bakery, Eri and Rie took the initiative to do a talk show for the bakery and all the other girls too Theyre all helping me. Im just a powerless and dumb high-school student. Thats not it. Wereseeing how Yoshida-kunis doing his bestso we know what to do Thats right. Ai-oneechans right. We have Onii-chan standing firmly in the middle, and thats why Mana and everyone knows what they should do Ai and Mana said. The bodyguards do their joband I make bread, and thats my help. The twins are better when ites to attracting customers than making pastry, so they did that. The other girls also did what they can. Megu-oneechan too Mana looked at Megu. Megu-oneechan knows that what she has to do is work at the womens track and field club, right? Thats We could work inside the bakery, but Megu-oneechan worked hard at her post to improve the reputation outside Working hard inside the bakery isnt enough. Thatll only cause other students to antagonize us. Some will take our activities poorly, saying that theyre the only ones who stand out, or its unfair for them to bring people from the TV Therefore, having Megu, who belongs to a different club, working hard on their events, also has significance. Captain Takeshiba has a lot of influence in the school, and shes an ally, and it helps a lot. Yeah. Everyoneis just doing their bestin their ce Ai said. I can only work on pastryright nowso I focus on thatand its for Yoshida-kun Ai said, and then she looks at me bashfully. Theres also sexAi can have sex with Yoshida-kun Mana too! I wont do it with anyone but Onii-chan for the rest of my life Mana smiled. Me too, Yoshi-kun Megu grips my hand and whispers. Ill do whatever I can. And, Ill focus on what I can do all the time Thats right, and were getting more charming and talented girls. We have no time to be jealous. We need to polish ourselves more before that Or well lose our ce next to Yoshida-kun Mana and Ai looked at Kinosh*ta-san and Kurose-san. Thats right. I want to be someone that Yoshi-kun and everyone in the family need Megu said. Yes, thats why Ruri-oneechans amazing. Shes the youngdy of the Kouzuki house, yet shes be the second housewife of the mansion after Katsuko-nee You say that, yet Manas also up there Megus right. If Rurikos number 2, then Manas holding the number 3 spot. You know, I just started attending a new middle school, but I was cooped up in the mansion for a long time until that, right? So I had plenty of time to learn about housekeeping Mana said. Ruri-oneechan goes to school and her grades are amazing. Furthermore, she also goes to the traditional dance sses, and she trains even in the mansion, then she also has her job as the youngdy of the Kouzuki house Ruriko, Misuzu, and Yoshiko-san took turns in apanying Jii-chan in social parties and the like. Shes spending several days a week in the Kouzuki mansion with Jii-chan. Shes so elegant and beautiful, and shes also a hardworking girl, which makes me feel that I have to work harder too Mana said. Thats not all Ai said. Ruriko-sanis beautiful, elegant, and a hard worker, and alsoshes a lewd woman Err. I think that its amazing how lewd she is That youngdys pastime is filming sex after all. Furthermore, she wants to film herself, and even the other girls when having sex. Ai-oneechan wont lose when ites to lewdness through Mana smiled wryly. If wereparing the lewdness of our family, then Ai-oneechans definitely on the top five spots I wonder? Ais bashful. Ai-oneechan, dont you think that your sexual desires are a bit too strong? I do Ai looked at me. Whenever were alone after lunch, Ai asks me to have sex with her. She hides it in public, but the degree of her closet pervert might be the top among the family. But, its only with Yoshida-kun Well yeah, you can ask Onii-chan anything so you got a lot you want to try out Mana smiles. Onii-chan, lets go have sex outside before the climate gets cold. We wont be able to do it for a while after that A-Ai wants to do it outside Manas first experience was an outdoor rape in a rainy courtyard. Ai too, I did bang her inside the mansions gate as she clings to a tree. Megu-oneechan, what about you? Mana asks Megu with a smile. S-Sure, even I want to do it with Yoshi-kun outside Megu said, looking embarrassed. Hmm, this is quite a fascinating world, isnt it? Kinosh*ta-san says while listening to our conversation. What about me? What should we do? What will he do with us? Right Kurose-san? She smiled at Kurose Anju-san Kinosh*ta-sans be, my exclusive bodyguard. And shes ready to have sex with me. Kurose-san also agreed to it. I-I Kurose-san looks confused. U-Uhm, I dont know. T-This kind of talk Huh? You dont get it? Kinosh*ta-sans il chimes as she speaks. Im also a virgin so I dont know much about the details, but you dont get the contents of the conversation? No, well, I know, but If you know, then you get what they mean with what they say, right? Yes Kurose-san looks down. Dont worry. Yoshida-kun is good at it Ai said. Yeah. Youll get used to it soon, and itll start to feel good Mana smiled at Kurose-san. I mean, Onee-san, youll definitely get addicted to having sex with Onii-chan. I think youre that type of woman Ai thinks so too Err. I think so too. Girls who dont know much, like Kurose-san, are more likely to get addicted to it. After all, this girls honest to the roots. I-I Ah, its okay to get addicted you know. Mana and Megu-oneechan too, and Agnes-chan is one of the most, but we all had times where we got addicted to it. But, Onii-chan will keep youpany until you get better, so you dont have to worry about it Yes, I had that phase too It wont be sexual addiction anymore, and then youll get dependent on Yoshida-kun instead Mana, Megu, and Ai told Kurose-san. The whole family is dependent on Onii-chan. But, its an incurable disease If you join the family, its natural that you get dependent on Yoshida-kun Everyone will be at a loss if Yoshi-kuns gone after all R-Really? Is that okay? Well, youll understand it soon enough. Having sex just once will get you to understand. After five times, you wont be able to leave Onii-chan Mana said. Is that so? Kurose-san asks timidly. Youll be meeting the family soon, then youll get it Yes, once you go to the mansion, youll see how its not just, but the whole family loves Yoshi-kun Youll be able to understand once you see their faces We arrived at the school building while we were talking. 󡡡󡡡 We reached the principals office. We checked that there was nobody around. I opened the hidden key panel, pressed the numbers, and authenticated with my fingerprint. Pii. Kachari. The door opened. Get in I opened the door and entered the principals office. Then. Geez, youre so slow! Im so tired of waiting Sitting in the principals office chair is Yukino? Yukino, you were here all this time? What? I cant? You know Im also a student in this school Yukino says while patting her pregnant stomach. No, I havent seen you around so I was sure that you were in the mansion I replied in a hurry. If you were here, you couldve dropped by in the bakery You think I can do that? Yukinos huffing. The tennis club girls were in the bakery today so I had no ce there Well, true. The girls are from the tennis club entered the bakery, which is usually off-limits to anyone but staff, and they were making bread. After all, you know, Im the Shirasaka Yukino. When its like the school festival, I have to hide But Eri and Rie who appear in the same show as Yukino just showed up, Mitama too. It wont be weird that Yukinos also there Mitamas a student of the Nadeshiko department, in our school. And so, it wasnt weird for the students in our school to find that Eri and Rie came over to see Mitama, their shows co-star. She also announced that stealth Kinuka, Mitamas sister, is in the program. So, if you add Yukino there Im different from those girls Yukino said. I changed a lot in the past six months, but Im still the daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke, an enemy of society. Besides, they all saw my sex videos so they scorn me from the bottom of their heart Yukinos rape videos are spread all over the inte. Its impossible to delete now. Thats why I have to hide when there are so many people from the outsideing to our school. I dont want someone to push me down the stairs and force me to miscarriage Yukino. Ill keep the child in my stomach safe no matter what She rubs her stomach with love. Onii-chan, were going first Mana said. Right, take Yukino andeter Megu told me. Yeah, Yukino-san, take care of Yoshida-kun Ai said. Kinosh*ta-san, this way. This ce is fine as long as the door is closed, so lets go first Megu opens the secret stairs door and said. Yukino, go and enjoy the school festival with Yoshi-kun Yeah, Yukino-san, enjoy your time with Onii-chan Yes, take it easy Saying that Megu and the girls went down the stairs Well then, well be going ahead E-Excuse us Kinosh*ta-san went down the stairs. With that said. W-What? You know, its been a while since weve been alone Were left in the principals office. Now that you mention it Yukino said. Someones always watching me whenever Im in the mansion No, its not like theyre watching you Its just we have too many people in the family, so we always have someone nearby Oh well Yukino smiled at me. Ive been watching Saying that she points at theptop on the principals desk. Thats connected to the schools surveince system. She can view the videos from all the cameras in the school. Then that means that we wereing here? I mean, Katsuko guided you right? To pick me up I see. She knows that Yukinos here. So the members who went with me were Megu and Mana, her sisters. Taking out the girls who dont get along with Yukino. Seriously, its a disaster one after another for you today Yukinoughed. Chapter 1367. School Festival B / Goodbye Castle Part 2

Chapter 1367. School Festival B / Goodbye Castle Part 2

It was Yuzuki who told me to stay here and watch the school festival Yukino said. Minaho-neesan had Yukino watch what was going on in the school through the surveince system in the principals office? At first, I thought that she might just be harassing me Yukino cant show up in the middle of the school festival. Its been half a year since Shirasaka Sousukes tragic end was shown on TV. I felt like I was supposed to sit here and watch you and Megumi, and the rest of the group have a good time Yukino said. But, it went sideways. Youre as busy as ever. Seriously, watching you run around frowning, you dont evenugh I didntugh? Yeah, that might be. I just cant, after all, Im not in a situation where I can I said. Right. To you, baking bread, getting attacked by weird people, raping a high-handed youngdy, are things you take seriously Thats It was the same with me. You had the face like youre on the brink of death when you were raping me. You always do. You dont treat it as a game, youre serious Yukino smiled wryly. You know, I recently watched the video of Papa raping Yuzuki again. Of course, Yuzuki gave permission A record of when Minaho-neesan was kidnapped and raped at age 12? That was so bad. Papas such a hopeless perverted scum. Hes grinning so disgustingly, and hes attacking women just for his own pleasure. Hes the worst Yukino, why did you watch it again? And hes been doing that for years. I get why Yuzuki and Katsuko and everyone cant forgive Papa. I get that they want to kill him. I now get that Papa did things that deserve his death. Thats Thats why Im okay with what Yuzuki and Katsuko did to Papa now. Im not forgiving them. I dont even have the status to say that. So, Ill just ept it. Its already happened and I cant do anything about it now. Papa had to die Yukino finally sorted her thoughts on Shirasaka Sousukes death. I also figured out why I didnt turn out like Yuzuki or Katsukobing crazy from shock after you raped me Yukino looked at me. Ive known from the beginning that you liked me, see? I fell for Yukino at the entrance ceremony. Then, I kept staring at her from a distance. Yukino herself knows that I was into her. So, when you raped me, I could think that This guy just likes me too much that hes doing this You always had that desperate look whenever you raped me. You dont make the same face as Papa, where you smile, joke around, and look down on women. You always embraced me with all your heart and soul, right? Thats why I could keep my pride as a woman. Thats what kept my heart from breaking Is that so? Katsuko and others seem to think that I have the nerves of steel, but I dont. In the end, its only because of you. No matter how much they messed me up, I was able to endure it because I felt that Im loved Yukino said. Youre such a weird guy. Youre dumb, its beyond saving. I mean, its abysmal Sheughs. I got so amazed by that one that Iughed so hard What? I asked. You know, the weird foreign girls, how many was it again? Was it ten? Thirteen The former assassins that Kyouko-san brought from Southeast Asia. You remember their names? Err. Dolly and Anna. Then, Penny Su, Vah Geena Quatro, Ososo, Fera Chiyo, Anne Rose, Yin Ran, and Yin Lin. Akme Iku Ecstasy, Kunni Manjiru Kaupa, Olga, and thest one is Clito I reply while counting with my fingers. You do remember them Obviously. Im taking custody of them after all. At least I could remember their names If I dont even know their names, how can I wee them to the family? Thats whats abysmal about you. Normally, if youre asked to take care of a group of 13 unknown foreign girls, youd say I cant and refuse, They dont even understand Japanese, right? Well, they seem to understand a bit. Besides, Anya and Edie can understand them. And they seem smart so theyll learn Japanese soon enough I dont worry about that. Besides, Kyouko-san told me to take custody of them. Shell never give orders that you cant do. She believes that I can take custody of the 13 of them. Therefore, Ill show them that I can get it done I I wont say I cant, sorry before I try. People have expectations of me, so Ill meet their expectations. I have to do as told. Thats always been my standpoint from before Since when did you have that thought? Well, uhm Hmm, I made that kind of resolve when Agnes called me Papa. I became aware of my responsibility I replied to Yukino. I thought that I cant get away with it when I first raped Yukino. It has always been like that. But, back then, all I thought was I dont mind dying now Now, I think I cant die to keep my family safe You sure are an abysmal idiot. Yukino said. You just swallow it all. Youre naively honest. Yet, youre not so desperate, youre ready to digest what you swallowed, no matter what. You sure are an idiot. Youre not mad, but still, an idiot nheless. Youre an idiot beyond saving Yeah, maybe I think so too. Its not about whether I can or not. I just swallow everything thats in front of me, even if its beyond my tolerance. I receive and digest, and do something about it. But, youre that kind of guy, thats why it goes well for us Our family. No matter what happens Ill make my whole family happy. I need to continue my efforts to make the family, no matter howborious and struggling it is. I get why youve be a guy who cant even smile. What you carry on your shoulders is heavy, and it continues to increase. I dontugh at that. I too couldntugh tonight Yukino? You see, returning back to the topic of why Yuzuki told me to watch over the situation during the school festival Okay The twins had a talk show, and Mitama and Kinuka did some street performances in front of the cafe, right? Yukinos watching those through the cameras too. That was bad. For me For Yukino? Putting Mitamas performance aside. Whats bad is Mitama has a good appearance. Shes got a good physique, and shes a natural airhead. Shes wild that the audience cant imagine what shell do, and thats what charms her audience Yeah, shes such a beauty, but you dont know what shell do next. Furthermore, her strength is absurd. But, the real threat to me is the twins Why? I already earned my rating as someone who speaks abusively on TV, right? Yukino said. The twins, especially Eri, is quite the wicked tongue too, so shes ovepping with my character Ovep? Furthermore, the twins get to retort to each other and neutralize the poison that they spit out. The skill of the duo is amazing I think so too. This is just between us but did you know that those girls are getting offers to appear on other TV shows and stations? Ive been on TV for six months and my show has some good ratings. But, I never got that offer. Yet Well, thats because Jii-chans forcing Yukinos show to air by putting pressure on the TV station owned by the Shirasaka house Yukinos TV show is a whole hour of just her and her friends talking, without anymercials and sponsors. Its an irregr show. In Yukinos case, a lot is going on, and I think the dark power seems to be having an effect on the shows broadcast that hardly anyone approaches you Its the same for the twins, right? Everyone knows what happened to their parents Eri and Ries parents went and had a shootout with their boss and died while under the Miko powers control. The news was widespread so everyone knows about it. Even with that kind of guilt, they recognize the star quality of the twins. Youve seen it on the talk show earlier, havent you? Yukino sighs. I get it now. Those girls are better than me. Both in star quality and talking Thats You get it right? A group of middle-school girls who arent even students in our school started a talk show, and they attracted a crowd. They just watch it, not finding it as weird Eri and Rie have star quality. Snatch and Francie approves both of those girls Theedian and columnist on Yukinos show praised the twins highly. To be honest, its frustrating, but when I see their talent objectively like this, I had to admit it. Those girls are much more amusing than me Yukino. But, that doesnt mean that Ill give the show to the two and retire. Right now, all I can do is appear on TV. I cant escape. After that execution of my devilish father, raped, impregnated, spread all the shameful images for the whole world to see. Ill just continue to show my face to the world with all myposure. Thats my fight Yukino said. However, I thought that I had to go head-to-head with the twins and win, but after watching their talk show today, I realized thats not the case What is? If those girls are much more amusing than me, then Ill just change to take advantage of it. I dont have to oppose them but support them instead. Its my show so I have to stand strong Yukino looked at me and smiled. Just like you do Me? Youre also changing. Back then, you were too uptight about having to do everything yourself, but now you entrust the girls to do what they can, right? Well, I cant do anything alone. And besides, we have a lot of girls who are much more talented in the family I started thinking that way too. If someones much more skilled than me, then let them take care of it. I get that I dont have to force myself I Yukinos changed too I wonder? You did. Back then, if things dont go your way, you start bawling and stop thinking I said. Yukino rubbed her stomach. I have this now so I cant just make a fuss. Its bad for the child Parenting? Ive started reading magazines for pregnant women. Nagisa gave me some Its not just Yukino, but Nagisas also pregnant with my child. It helps to have someone with experience get pregnant at the same time as me. Its honestly reassuring Yukinos still in her first year in high school. If shes alone, she might not be able to endure it out of anxiety. Yeah, your eyes say that you want to take a look, Ill show it to youter. Papa might want to learn a thing or two as well Yeah got it I never studied childbirth to begin with. Seriously. No matter what anyone tells you, you never show an I dont like it face. Youre always okay with anything. Thats just boundless Sorry Silly, I was praising you Yukinoughs. Well, I guess that boundless part of you is also a talent then. I like you Yukino? I hated you before, but I like you now. I know it. My hearts changed I Can I touch your stomach? I asked her. Sure. Its your child too, besides Yukino Im also one of your women I embraced Yukino and pat her belly. Then, I kissed Yukino. Nfufufu Yukino startedughing. Whats up? Nothing. Its just I feel happy This time, Yukino returned the kiss. 󡡡󡡡 Okay, Im returning this idiot to you I held hands with Yukino, followed after Megu and the girls who had gone ahead through the passage. Yukino said that Megu and the girls are waiting for the car to arrive in the faculty parking lot. Thanks to you, I got to enjoy it a lot Ill go with Yoshi-kun to the closing party tomorrow, so you can have it, Ai-san Megu told Ai. Megu and I are recognized as an engaged couple in the school. Its half-obligatory for the two of us to be in the post-party for couples How about Mana-san? Ai asks mana. No need to hold back. Ai-oneechan worked hard today Then, Yoshida-kun!! Ai embraced me. I also hugged her back. Kinosh*ta-sans watching from the sides and Kurose-sans looking dumbfounded. Oh, theyre here Mana said. Then, the garages shutter opens. Katsuko-nees business van is outside. Seems like she sent the girls in the bakery to the mansion and has returned here. As for Misato and the prostitute cadets, Rei-chans sending them off to the new brothel. We got inside the van and Huh? Edie, Nei, and Grace Marinka-san are also inside. We settled the talks with the school festivalmittee Edie told me. Tomorrow, we will be attending some of the regr events in the school festival, but in exchange Edie and grace-san will do the school swimsuit Judo like they did the other day Huh? By the way, there will also be TV cameras Huh? Is it going to be a live broadcast? No way. The martial arts tournament was broadcasted on the midnight slot you know Nei said. Were just going to do a promotional show before we go to America this December, and since Edie and the girls are selling the fact that theyre still high-schoolers, we thought that it might be a good idea to include a clip of them doing an exhibition match during the high-school festival Haruka and Maria areing too, those girls are also high-schoolers Kudou Haruka and Kendou Maria (Tendou Otome) are third-years. Theyre also going to America. While at it, Rodulfo-san and Line Haruko-san wille too! theyre in their second year after all Oh yeah, Line Haruko-san from the creative martial arts Golden Balm gym Monkey Mimi-san coulde too, but shes already past her 20s Thats right, Jun is enough as our guest Grace-san will be appearing too. Edie, Kurou Haruka, Kendou Maria, Line Haruko, and Grace Marinka-san. Thats five people. But, isnt it hard to y with just five people? Who will fight who? If its an exhibition match, then it wont be a tournament bracket. Its just pushed to the school festival in a hurry so I dont think they can lend the venue for that long. So, if its two at a time, there will be one excess Theres no problem, Ill be fighting the four in turns Edie smiled. One versus Four, thats twenty minutes. Well just adjust the time and end it in thirty minutes Edies fighting the four. Dont worry. Ill be sure to make the fight look good on TV Edie said calmly. Chapter 1368. Fun Home / Battle at the Bathhouse Part 1

Chapter 1368. Fun Home / Battle at the Bathhouse Part 1

Wee back, Onii-sama Wee back desuno! Wee back Returning to the mansion, Ruriko wees us, along with Agnes, Karen, and Erica. Im greeted by the girls from the school for the youngdies. W-Wow, its K-Kouzuki Ruriko-sama Kurose Anju-san, who had been the bodyguard of the Ishigami house, was surprised as Ruriko weed us. Oh, shes one of the new girls, Kurose Anju I introduced Kurose-san to the girls. Then, Kinosh*ta-san. Shes officially joining the Family too Please take care of me Kinosh*ta-san greets with a smile, while Kurose-san looks nervous. Yes, I know them Agnes smiles. Agnes and the girls werent allowed to go to Papas school today but we were watching! They were watching the video of the surveince system installed in our high school from the mansion? Yes, pleased to meet you Ruriko bows to Kurose-san and Kinosh*ta-san. Kurose-san is the same age as me. Lets get along Right. Ruriko and Kurose-san are both 15. however, Rurikos still in her third year in middle school. Kurose-san meanwhile skipped a grade at the Swiss Boarding School and shes not attending school in Japan currently. L-Likewise, please take care of me Kurose-san bows to Ruriko. By the way, Onii-sama Ruriko smiled at me. Dinner will be ready soon. You must be tired, so we had the bath prepared already She speaks to me like a newly-wed wife. But, everyones waiting for me so you all havent eaten dinner yet, right? Todays the first day of the school festival so I came hometer than usual Normally, we wouldve already finished eating by now. We knew that youd bete, so we adjusted our tea time toter Ruriko smiles. Thats right. Agnes also wants to take a bath with Papa before eating dinner! Agnes tells me. Karen, standing next to Agnes, has a dark expression on her face. Does she have something she wants to consult with me? Err, how about Ai and Megu, arent they hungry? I asked about the girls who had been working hard at the school festival. Ai went to take a bath first Ai, who had been holed up in the bakery, baking bread all day, said. I should do the same Megu, who did her job in the sports measurement with the track and field team and helped in the bakery, said. Me too. Ill do that Right, I did sweat a lot Nei and Edie said. I should take a bath too Mana said. Katsuko-nee drove the car to the garage so shes not here. Then, well go take a bath first Okay, desuno! Agnes jumps to me. But Ill take a bathter, Ill rest for now Yukino said. I dont like it when everyones taking a bath, its noisy Then, we went to the bathroom Misuzu-san and Yoshiko-san are staying over at Grandfathers mansion tonight Ruriko told me. Oh, the Kouzuki SS rebellion matter? Yes Im the owner of the Kouzuki SS now. Some people in thepany revolted. Well, a high-school boy suddenly became the head of their organization, so its inevitable for such actions to ur The problem is I got Kouzuki SS because Jii-chan approved me as Misuzus partner. So, they tried to use the Ishigami siblings to tear me away from the Kouzuki house or use the siblings to ruin my reputation. Or the rebel troops carry out their n to take me out while it was in chaos. It seemed that the branch families were involved too. If I disappear, they could force Misuzu to marry their son. Ruriko and Yoshiko-san are living with me so they cant make a move on them, but Some in the Kouzuki n think that if Im gone, they can do whatever they want. Its because they kept backing the rebels that they were able to carry out their n to take me out. In regards to that, Grandfather had something to tell Ruriko said. Onii-sama, and Shou-oneesama, will only deal inside the Kouzuki SS. Onii-samas not a member of the Kouzuki house, and so Grandfather will deal with the problems within the Kouzuki n Right. Jii-chans the head of the family. The head needs to be the one to punish the evil inside the house. By now, the n members and rtives have gathered in the main mansion and Jii-chans probably holding his judgment on them now. Okay. Got it Ill just ask Misuzu what the results wereter. However. Ruriko, what about you? Do you not need to go to the Kouzuki mansion? I asked. But Im just Onii-samas sex ve Ruriko smiled at me. Serving Onii-sama is much more valuable to me than the Kouzuki house R-Right Yes, I know that youve been busy with the school festival, so I had to take care of the house Katsuko-nees the housewife of the mansion, but shes busy in the bakery. Mana also came and helped us out when she came back from her school. Megus also in school. Rurikos the only one who can take care of the housework. Agnes and the girls cant go to Papas school, so we were working hard to make up for it at home Agnes said. We also taught Motoko-chan a lot about cooking! Oh, it helps to have Kuromiya Motoko and Kurumi, who are both good cooks. If its just Ruriko and the young girls, then it mightve been hard for them. Yes, we entrusted the kitchen to them right now Ruriko said. Then. What is it, I heard that youre going to take a bath first so we rushed here Well join too! Eri and Rie, who came home first via the van, run across the corridor. Then, Mitama, Kinuka, and Arisues after. We cant help prepare dinner, and so Regretfully The Anjou sisters are good fighters, but theyre not good at housework. Im apanying Motoko-sama Arisus able to do housework now. But, if Arisus noting with me, Mitama and Kinuka wont go to the bathroom either. Then. Papa, wee back! Mao-chan jumps to me. Oh, Nagisas following from behind. You see, you see! Tomorrows Sunday, and nothing that happened today will happen again, so Mao can go to Papas school festival too! Nothing that happened today will happen again? Who told you that? I asked Mao-chan. Me. Minaho-san and Shou-oneesan contacted me earlier Nagisa replies. Then that means that bringing the Kouzuki SS rebels and the Ishigami house people was part of the n. So, Im going to take Mao out to y Nagisas just like Katsuko-nee, they were students of our school. But, Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped them in their first year and the first term, so they never experienced school festivals. Im a little jealous of Katsuko. I wonder if Ill start a flower arrangement club and be their advisor? Katsuko-nees the advisor of the bakery. Shes involved in our school, so Nagisa also wants it. Yeah, I think thats good I want Nagisa to regain some of the student life shes lost. Eeh, Mao-chan can go to Papas school festival? Agnes is surprised. Then, Agnes will go too! Thats Agnes-chan, if we push ourselves, Kuromori-sama will be troubled Erica exined to Agnes. Agnes is also attending the same school for the youngdies, shes disclosed to have the blood of the Kouzuki house. Therefore, if Agneses to our school festival, well have to set up security on the same scale as the youngdies of the Kouzuki house. The school festival attracts an unspecified number of people outside the school, and with the appearance of the twins and Mitama and the girls today, there will be more outsider visitors tomorrow. The half-foreign Agnes will definitely gather attention. Furthermore, Agnes would talk intimately with the family without worrying eyes. I dont want others to see that Agnes, whos attending the school for the youngdies, making contact with twins, and Mitama, who appear on Yukinos show. Why? Im sure that you saw how busy Kuromori-sama was today. The people who went there today were all helping out in the store, working to make the customers happy. We cant do that, can we? Agnes can help out with baking! Agnes said. Tomorrow, Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Karen-chan can help out Papa! Err. The bakery there is too small for everyone. Kuromori-samas school, had the tennis club too, right? They will be there too. I think Mana-san and Yomiko-san are enough to help out, just like today Erica said with a smile. Agnes-chan can make pastries, but are you as good as Mana-san? But, I can make as much as Yomi-chan Then, Agnes-chan will go by herself? Leaving Luna-san, Koyomi-san, and Karen-san here? Thats Agnes falters. Yomiko-sans also doing her job as a bodyguard. Agnes-chan, you know about Yomiko-sans power, dont you? Agnes-chan doesnt have that kind of power, right? Ugh Agnes looks at Mao-chan But, Mao-chan Maos okay. After all, shes still small! The four-year-old Mao-chan said. Mao-chans absurdly cute, and Nagisas also amazingly beautiful. But they dont stand out as much as Agnes. If they show up at our high-school festival, people wont think that its weird. Besides, Mao-chan hasnt gone to school yet, so we dont have a school festival. Agnes-chan has a school festival, right? Mao-chan tells Agnes. Well, we do, but Agnes is a student of the school for the youngdies, so shell experience the school festival soon. Then, Agnes-chan can ask Papa to go to her school festival! Yeah, thats right. Ill go to Agnes school festival I agreed. So, hold it for now. Besides, we need more pastries for tomorrow so I have to ask Agnes and the girls to supplement thecking Thats right. Well help out Onii-sama from the mansion Ruriko told Agnes. Tomorrow, well have the bakery in the mansion in full operation so everyone will be baking. Were helping Papa from here? Yes, well be participating in Onii-samas school festival from the shadows Ruriko smiles. So, please help us, Agnes I asked her. I understand. Ill do it for Papa! We managed to convince Agnes. 󡡡󡡡 Err, by the way, whos in the kitchen now? I asked Ruriko as we reach the bathroom. Motoko-oneesama and Kurumi-san as mentioned earlier. Then, Sakurako-sama and Shie-san. Mariko-oneesama and Haiji-san are there too The master and bodyguard of Kuromiya and Kanou house. Then Mariko and Haiji, the former master and bodyguard. Marika-oneesamas also in the kitchen Erica said. Oh, its Sunday so Ericas sister, Marika, who usually lives in the boarding house, is also staying over. But. Huh, what about the other girls? I know that Misuzu and Yoshiko-san arent here, but some girls arent mentioned yet. Yes, the other girls are doing jobs outside the kitchen Ruriko said. Oh, right The girls not mentioned are Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan. The Takakura shrine maidens. Also. Okay, take it off already Darling Edie hurries me. Papa, take off my bra! Agnes in her underwear,es to me. Karen-chan too, have Papa take it off Then, shall I take yours off, Kuromori-sama? Erica reaches for my clothes. Oh? What are you doing? Kinosh*ta-san talks to Kurose-san who seem dumbfounded. No, uhm, its just that I got taken here, not knowing whats going on Shes turned stiff as she watches us get naked. You dont get it? If were taking a bath, then we need to get naked Kinosh*ta-san says while undressing. Eh? B-but? Kurose-san looked at me. Uhm, do I have to get naked in this situation? What? Embarrassed? Thats cute Nei, whos already naked, told Kurose-san. Thats right, were a family so its natural to socialize when naked Nei, whose beauty is on the level of art, and is proud of her voluptuous body And Edie, whose trained body is wild and charming, stood together. What are you getting embarrassed for? The naked Agnes whos helping Erica and the girls take off my clothes looked at Kurose-san. Agnes young body is quite beautiful. Theres nothing to be afraid of. Nobodys here to hurt you Nagisas exposing her voluptuous body Hurry, hurry Mao-chans jumping up and down as she says that. For professional bodyguards, what you need the most is courage Kinosh*ta-san smiles. Even now, you and I are getting in the bath as Kuormori-samas bodyguard Thats right, dont let your guard down Edie smiled. Ah, yes. Y-Youre right. If Im going in the bath as a bodyguard, then I have to join in too Its our duty to get into the bathroom before our Milord and make sure the bathroom is safe Mitama said. If so, we must get naked before Milord! Yeah, Kinukas already naked. Kinuka, scout! Yes Aneue! Kinuka moves to the bathroom swiftly. Look, thats the professional. Anjus still not there Edie smiled. I-I see You get it? Then take off your clothes Ah, yes Kinosh*ta-san told her and Kurose-san took off her clothes in a hurry. I tried not to look at her, but The dressing rooms got a huge mirror so I can see Kurose-san stripping. There we go Oh, I knew that shed have that meticulous personality. Shes carefully folding the clothes she took off. Yeah, Kurose-san in her underwear Her breasts and ass havent developed that much yet. But, her hips are tight and her legs are long. Those are some beautiful proportions. Shes gonna grow to be a beauty. Anjus got no muscle here and here Edie looks at Kurose-san in her white bra and panty, and points. Take a look at Mitama, Ryouko, or me. Were all trained in these parts Oh, youre right Looking at Edie, Mitama, and Kinosh*ta-sans bodies. Kurose-san nods in agreement. Look at yourself in the mirror, look, its alsocking in this part. Here and here too, you need to train that part Yes. Thats informative Kurose-san shows a serious face and replied with a serious tone. Dont just use it as information. Youll start training with us starting tonight. Well be remodeling your body in three weeks, okay? I-I understand, please take care of me Kurose-san bows her head. Hmm, Anju-chans breast and ass is stillcking Nei looked at Kurose-sans body and said. Lacking? Yeah, if only you raise the angle of your breasts, itll be a bit sexier. Your butt too should be like this, not like that Kyaa! Nei gropes Kurose-sans ass and she made a cute scream. Dont worry about it, Darling will make your proportions better after a few times doing it with him Well, true. Youll change for the better once Yo-chan pours into your womb two or three times Edie and Nei said. People alsough at me for having a childish body for my age, will that go away too? Kinosh*ta-san asks. Yeah, it wont go away, but itll change. Thats what happened to us too Kuromori house has a program to make women beautiful, so youll definitely get better. Just take a look at me Nei said. Mana added. And in that program, receiving Onii-chans love is very important Yeah, having sex with Yo-chan sure makes you beautiful Wow, Im looking forward to it! Right, Anju-san? Kinosh*ta-san told Kurose-san with a smile, but Y-Yes Kurose-san looks confused. You said earlier that you followed us here before you know whats going on, but Nei said. In a year, youll figure it out. How lucky you are that Yo-chan chose you Yes, youll get it Ai nodded. To be in heremakes me so happy Ah, okay. Err Kurose-san doesnt get what Nei and Ai are telling her right now. Still, Onii-sama keeps on finding good girls Ruriko said. This girls got no stains Yes, depending on no how shes raised, shell grow even bigger I replied. Compared to Anju-san, Im filled with stains. Im kind of jealous of how pure Anju-chan is Kinosh*ta-san said. Oh, so thats why. This pure child might not grow properly if shes not in Kuromori-samas ce. But now Kurose-sans confused. Youll get it soon. Theres no other ce where you can get such a rewarding job as a bodyguard. A lot of things happened today one after another, but it was fun, wasnt it? Kinosh*ta-san asks Kurose-san Thats You dont have to force yourself to understand right now. Youll understand it soon enough Edie said. Then. Reporting! Kinuka returned from the bathroom. The bathroom has something strange! Repeat! The bathroom has something strange! Huh? What do you mean? I asked. Youre allte! A loud voice came from the bathroom. This voice; Kyouko-san?! Hey, stop idling around ande in! Whats going on in the bathroom? Chapter 1369. Fun Home / Battle at the Bathhouse Part 2

Chapter 1369. Fun Home / Battle at the Bathhouse Part 2

Theres nothing unusual going on so dont worry about it. If youre too conscious, youre going to provoke the girls Kyouko-sans voice echoes in the bathroom. I Kinuka, you and Mitama cane after me Kinuka and Mitama are both specialized inbat so they tend to take a stance as soon as they see an enemy or an anomaly. However, being masters bodyguard means Thats right! The Anjou sisters said, but Dont worry, Im also here Edie and Kinosh*ta-san go to my side. However, Kinosh*ta-san isnt holding her usual il. She knows that she doesnt need to take her weapon. Anjusing too. You need to show a face ofposure at times like these O-Okay Kurose Anju-san replies with a serious look. Oh, she seems to have almost forgotten her embarrassment from being naked due to having a duty as a bodyguard. Yeah, as expected, her breasts are nicely shaped. Her pink nipples, look like theyre stiff. Must be from the tension. Then, lets get in I opened the door and entered. Its steamy. Hmm? There are a lot of people in the bathroom. Wait, this is You dont have to be that cautious. Anya and I are here, and everyones also in their maximum safety Kyouko-sans soaking up to her shoulders in the middle of the bathtub. She has a white hand towel over her head. Then, on Kyouko-sans side. Whit skin, brown skin, ck skin, ck hair, blonde hair. Girls with different features lined up, naked. Beautiful girls with various racial characteristics ranging in age from 12 to 17. The growth of their naked bodies, the shape of their breasts, the color of their nipples, their pubic hairs, theyre different from ordinary Japanese girls in every way. This is Theyre the former girl assassins Kyouko-san brought from Southeast Asia. Its their first time in a Japanese style bath so theyre just a little confused Kyouko-san smiles. Why dont you try calling out their names so they calm down? I do remember all their names. Dolly Lu and Anna Lu The first brown-skinned girls born in Southeast Asia reacted when I called their names. Also, Penny Su Elcuchio, Vah Geena Quatro, Ososo Oboko, Fera?Chiyo Two white-skinned girls of Caucasian origin, and the Dark skinned girl from Africa of half-Japanese descent. The colors of their eyes changed as soon as they hear me call them. Their wary minds loosened up. Anne Rose Agermander, Yin Lan, Yin Rin The half-German, Half-Turkish girl, and the Chinese twins. Akme Iku Ecstasy, Kunni Manjiru Kaupa, Olga Zum Deikun Number 11. Right? Her long hairs hanging down her back. She has a calm atmosphere and a dark skin tone. Green and South Indian, white and ck skins. Then, the mature dark-haired girl from Central Asia. Lastly, Clito Lilith I look at the Persian girl. Thats all thirteen of them. Nice, you remember them all Kyouko-san smiles. Remembering the names is the first step in taking control of the other party. These girls just entered the next step These girls are raised as assassins. Their fellow gets sent out one after another to assassinate, and they nevere back. It takes time for the girls who lived in such a ruthless environment to be epted. Its not just me, but they have to be friendly with the whole family too. With that said, I thought that we could take a bath together and have some naked contact Kyouko-san says while standing inside the bathtub. Wow, we got a lot of girls from everywhere! Agnes peeks from the changing room and said. Papa, are those girls joining the family? Thats the n, but I stand to ck the path preventing Agnes from jumping in. These girls just came to Japan, so they dont know Japanese yet. Theyre still a bit afraid. Dont surprise them Theyre all orphans taken in by their female boss in that organization in Southeast Asia and trained with the art of assassination. If you provoke them, they might just resist and thats risky. Yes, thats right. Dont surprise them, Agnes. You need us to trante if you want to say something Kyouko-san smiles. If its from them, then Anya and I can understand them Edie said with a smile. The foundation is French, isnt it? If so, then I can also talk to them Ruriko said. Ah, then I think I can talk to them a bit! Eri said. The youngdies seem to have French lessons. All the girls in the bathroom right now have some element of empathy for the kids there. As long as they dont scare them, nothing dangerous will happen Kyouko-san, element of empathy? Besides, take a look at those girls The moment Kyouko-san said that; the four girls out of sight from the former assassins have be visible through the steam Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan The girls with the Miko power are observing Dolly and the girls. If one of them suddenly appears to be ready to go off the rails, then Kyouko-san and Anya can stop them physically. Tsukiko and the girls can restrain them mentally. Anyway, you should get in the bath too. Youll get colds if you stay there Nagisa said. Thats right Papa! Ushishi Mao-chan told me with a smile. Yeah, lets If Kyouko-san goes this far, then I just have to ready myself. I get inside the bathroom. The other girls follow after. 󡡡󡡡 Mao-chan, everyone seems to be shy. So, Agnes and everyone wont force to talk to them, but instead wait for the Onee-san to introduce them Okay~ Agnes talks to Mao-chan in the bath. Agnes is already attending the school for the youngdies, so shes learned to be modest with her rtionships. She wont act on her emotions. However. The bath is split into two. The backside has Kyouko-san and the girl assassins. Then, the one near the entrance is us. Both sides are looking at each other with interest, but theyre not talking. It cant be helped that this looks like a marriage interview. Edie, were going to introduce the girls on our sides. Keep the individual profiles as short as possible, and talk relevantly Kyouko-san tells Edie. Okay Edie stood from the bath and started talking with a bright tone. Shes telling them her name and that she came from an assassination cult from New Orleans Ruriko trantes for me whisperingly. That shes sold to Miss Cordelia and Onii-sama saved her, and now shes here. Shes treated with care, and shes happy. Thats what she said. Edie walks through therge tub and walked to Kinosh*ta-san and Kurose-san. She talks about how the two are professional and apprentice bodyguards Shes introducing the other bodyguards. Next, she goes to Mitama and Kinuka. She tells them that the siblings had been born from a family that had been serving as bodyguards for generations. Mitama and Kinukas Anjou house had been the bodyguard of the Kurama house. Edie thought that introducing the fighting girls would help the assassins calm down. Then, Edie goes to Nei and Megu. Megumi, smile. Youre not making a good impression Ah, yes Megu forces out a smile, as she was making aplicated face as she watches the situation. Edie then talks to the assassin girls again. She talks about how Nei-oneesama was a victim of a crime, that her parents and brother got killed, and she was targeted by criminals, and Onii-sama saved her. That Onii-sama shot and killed the criminal with his own hands The assassins looked at me. Then, she also told that Megumi-oneesama was a daughter of a woman who had been kidnapped and forced to work as a prostitute, and Onii-sama saved her when she was to be a prostitute herself too Megus a daughter of a woman that Shirasaka Sousuke raped. Shirasaka Sousuke nned to make his daughter, Megu, be a prostitute as well. Megumi, are you happy with your life with Darling? Edie asks Megu with a smile. Yes, tell them that Megu. Im happy that Im with Yoshi-kun Megu only knows Japanese, so she speaks out her thoughts. Manas also happy to be with Onii-chan Mana is Megus sister from another mother. Shes now my sex ve, but The vicious father had already been executed. Edie tells them in French. Then, she goes to the twins, Eri and Rie. Shes talking about how these girls had been abused by their Japanese Mafia parents. Then, they were able to break out from the ties of their past bying to Onii-sama Oh, I see. I get what Kyouko-san meant by that now. The thirteen assassins are all orphans in the slums until they get picked up by their boss. Many of them are children of prostitutes and were in the midst of violence and organized crime. Women whose circumstances are familiar, are Nei, Megu, and the twins. Then, Edie goes to Nagisa and Mao-chan next. Ruriko, you dont have to trante anymore I said. I get Edies introduction. Nagisas a former prostitute, and Mao-chans father is unknown. Im d its in French. Mao-chan shouldnt hear that. But, Onii-sama While Edie was introducing them, the former assassins went Oh Seems like she told them that Nagisas pregnant Edie said. Nagisa pats her stomach bashfully. Yet with love. She talks about how Onii-samas love gave her a child, and that saved Nagisa-oneesama Ruriko trantes Edies French Back then, she was forced to get pregnant in exchange for retiring as a prostitute, but This time, Nagisa wanted to get pregnant Mao,e here Okay Nagisa hugs Mao-chan. The mother and daughter are happy. Next, Edie goes to Agnes. You dont have to trante this either Edies probably going to tell them about Agnes past. About her father confined her in the basement to turn her into his sex toy. A beautiful half-race girl is forced to worship her father, teaching her nothing but having sex with her father. The assassins look at Agnes, who has such a bright and shining smile that they find it hard to believe that she had such a tragic past. I see. These girls are chosen beforehand The former assassins all had some tragic past. Japans a peaceful country so they felt that the girls livingfortably in such arge mansion wont understand what they went through. But thats not the case. These girls are just like them, they had some heavy past. Even so, you left Motoko and the girls out of the bathroom meeting since you dont want any just in case event Kuromiya Motokos in the kitchen. Kanou Sakurako too. Marikos not from the nobility, but shes still the daughter of the founder and president of Torii electronics. As expected, those girls are taken out on purpose coz this ce is dangerous. Misuzu and Yoshiko-san of the Kouzuki house too. But Is it okay, Ruriko? Rurikos the youngdy of the Kouzuki house. Despite that, shes here. Oh? But Im just a sex ve sold off for such a small price by my rtive Ruriko whispers to me while rubbing her nipple on my arm. I think this is my ce Then. Then, heres Ruriko! Edie then calls Ruriko. Yes, Ill introduce myself Ruriko stood up and spoke in French for her self-introduction. Then, she introduced Arisu and Karen. The two of them are also girls who are serving me as sex ves due to the circumstances of their houses. That kind of exnation would be sympathetic to the former assassins. Ericas a daughter of her Grandfather and his mistress, but she never knew that until recently. Ai is a girl born after her mother got pregnant to a man other than her husband. They all had heavy circumstances. Edie also exined the past of the Takakura shrine girls. !!! Their expression changed. Empathy connects them to my women. If we make a connection here, then by extension, we can build their rtionship with the girls who arent here right now. Lastly, Ill talk about Darlings story Me? I didnt really have such a painful past like everyone else, right? !!! The girls are surprised by Edies exnation. They all looked at me. No, why is it so long? Edies not adding anything unnecessary, right? I asked Ruriko. No, Edie-sans just talking about Onii-samas honest life story I dont think that my past takes that long to exin Onii-sama Huh? Rurikos in tears now and shes hugging me. Poor Onii-sama. Ruriko will always be by Onii-samas side Edies exnation seems to have made Ruriko tear up. What is she talking about now? Thats the introduction of everyone for now. Well then, its free time! Kyouko-san ps her hand. Then, she calls Dolly and the girls. Theyre ?! Each of them came to me and bowed to me naked. Each of them showed courtesy in their way Some girls put their hands together like worshipping, some bent their waist and bowed their heads, while others got down to their knees. Well, its the difference in culture alright. Then, the thirteen of them went to Nagisa and Mao-chan. They seem to want to touch Nagisas stomach Edie said. Sure, go ahead Nagisa responds with a smile. The thirteen girls all looked kindly and patted Nagisas stomach. Since they decided to join this family, they first greeted Onii-sama, the patriarch, and touched the one they needed to protect the most Ruriko exined. True, Nagisas pregnant, and Mao-chans the youngest, so they need the most protection. Now thats the end of the second step. Ill go help them talk to the other girls. You dont have to force yourself Ruriko, just stay with Darling Edie said. Between the two of us, Rurikos French is too good. You sound too formal. Let Kyouko, Anya, and I take care of the trantion for today Oh, her French mustve been too stiff. Ericas French is still awkward, but it still works Is it more empathic if she cant speak properly? I understand. Ill only answer when asked Ruriko replies. Yes please Then, everyone scattered and talked to each other in the bathroom. Im the only guy here so not many girls came to me, perhaps out of embarrassment. Mao-chan and Nagisa are quite popr. Ericas doing her best to trante for them. Agnes, Karen, Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka are there. Then, Ai is also surrounded. Edies tranting on her side. Megu and Nei are there to support Ai, whos bad at speaking. Somehow, Kinosh*ta-sans also surrounded by several former assassins. Anyas their trantor. Although, it seems that Kinosh*ta-san can speak French a bit too. Kurose Anju-san looks at Kinosh*ta-san with a confused look. Take a look. This is the aptitude test Kyouko-san came over and told me. Those thirteen girls have been watching you today. Those girls were watching how I acted through the cameras. For now, those girls are going to learn pastry making. Its an advantage to have at least one skill that will enable your survival no matter the circumstances. Furthermore, the fact that they learned the same skills would deepen their unity Yeah, we dont want them to have only assassination skills. Just knowing how to bake bread should be able to help them live positively But, personality-wise, I dont think that all of them are suited in the bakery Thats true. Anyway, those who think that they have to learn how to bake are flocking to that girl Meaning, to Ai. I guess they recognize Ai as the master of baking as they saw how well shes been doing that all day. But, some girls also discovered the job called Bodyguard today. Those interested in that are gathered around there. Thats Kinosh*ta-sans ce. Oh right, Edie did introduce Kinosh*ta-san as a professional bodyguard. Kurose-sans introduced as an apprentice. So, they thought that theyll be a professional bodyguard if they were hired as an apprentice. I see. Then, those girls who are simply hungry for a home or a family are flocking around Nagisa Oh. I see. Theyre drawn to Nagisas motherly nature, and Mao-chan, who they can adore as their little sister. Ill keep an eye out to see if there are any girls we can scout for Ill do some checks too Eri and Rie came over and said. Theyre checking if someone among the thirteen is suited for TV. What do you think, its a treasure trove, right? Kyouko-sanughs. I guess well have to wait until Onii-san had sex with them to see how it turns out Right, women do change once they experience it Eri, Rie. The childish bes mature, and those who love to be alone suddenly be so sticky with the man It suddenly changes the way of thinking to realistic Yeah, after experiencing sex with their body Women change. I think so too. I too have changed my way of thinking and perception ever since Onii-sama embraced me Ruriko said. Me too Me too Eri and Rie said at the same time. But, well., todays situation can be a reference for understanding the thirteen, right? Take a look at each of the girls and see what kind of personality she has Yes, I understand I replied to Kyouko-san. But, Onii-san Right, Onii-san Huh? Onii-sans conquered most of the women from Japan to Europe via the Silk Road We have Anya-oneesan from Russia We also have one African girl I guess the only ones left are from South America and Oceania Err. I wonder about that? Anyas of Russian descent but shes American. Maybe we should add a couple of vic beauties to the mix? Kyouko-san said with a smile. Besides, Africas huge, so it cant just be Ososo, right? Also, we dont have Arab girls. Central Asias also got some countries with beauties R-Right Well, we definitely need some South American girls. If you want Brazilians then I can give you about ten, thats my ce so you have a lot of beautiful girls to choose from No, I already got thirteen, please dont add thirteen more. Argentinian girls are cute too. Then Colombian girls are plump Kyouko-sans a lesbian so she loves cute girls too. Well, Ill bring the good girls I find Kyouko-san smiled. Its not every day that you get a group of good girls like these Huh? Usually, when you find a group of girls, there will be fights, bullying, and shady stuff Thats But those girls are assassins. They cant survive if theypete. If the other girls dont support you and you dont learn skills, youll be sent out to assassinate and never return Those who cant get along; die. Thats why I thought of this mansion. None of the girls here speak their selfishness, do they? They all seem to fear that if they dont get along, they get kicked out Our only rule is for everyone to get along. Theyre all girls who lost their real families, or were thrown out and drifted to your ce. They dont want to lose their happiness now Kyouko-san says as she looks at the beautiful naked in the bathroom. Right. Ive also been driven out Youre so honest Kyouko-sanughs. Chapter 1370. Fun Home / After Bath

Chapter 1370. Fun Home / After Bath

Well, Im sure that youll be fine even if you get a hundred more women Kyouko-san tells me as she stretches out of the bathtub. Minaho sure found an amusing kid. Not many men have broken through their tolerance limits True, were definitely more broken than most people. Im aware of that. Hey, Papa, wash me Mao-chanes over and tells me. Yeah, got it I get out of the bathtub and wash Mao-chan. I put soap on the sponge and scrubbed it. Careful not to scrub with too much force so it doesnt hurt the toddlers skin. Ehehe, that tickles The thirteen assassins are watching me as I wash Mao-chan. How about the hair? Of course! I also did the shampoo and conditioner. Close your eyes, this stings I know that, Papa Mao-chan doesnt fuss around when I wash her. Shes letting me wash her obediently. Yeah, thats a good girl Obviously, Im Papas daughter! Mao-chan smiles. The warm water from the shower washes Mao-chans hair clean. Okay, were done Thanks, Papa! Hey, who wants to get washed next? Mao-chan goes to Agnes. Usually, I go and wash the small girls in turns. So, Mao-chan goes to Agnes right away. Its usually Agnes turn since shes spoiled. Karen-chan can go first But, Agnes gave the turn to Karen. I mean, Karens a shy girl so She usually washes herself than having me do it for her. Thats right, Karen-chan, let Onii-san do it for you Luna, whos watching the former assassins, tells Karen. Lunas looking at Karens thoughts too. I-I Come here, Karen I called Karen. Y-Yes, excuse me The youngdyes to me bashfully. Ill just wash your back. Thats okay, right I said. No, please do as you want Kuromori-sama Karen replies as my ve. Either way, Ill just go with your back. Sit down Okay Karen sits on the stic chair in front of me. Womens backs are such a wonder. No matter the age, the round butts shaking are just sexy. Did something happen? I ask while rubbing Karens small back with the sponge. What do you want me to do? Karen doesnt respond. Talk. Thats an order. Youre my woman so dont worry about it. Speak Yes Karen readies herself and started talking. Its about my cousin, uhm Cousin? A girl from a branch family. I have a cousin who goes to the same school as us Karen turned to me and said. Her eyes say shes serious. Karen is the daughter of the head family of Mizushima house. From what I heard, Mizushima house doesnt have that high of status among the nobility, but still Its an old family so they also have branch families. Though shes from the branch family, shes not my attendant. Her family has one of the best-performingpanies among the n. Her father is a talented man. Thats why she can attend our school Jii-chan and Kaan-san run that school to protect the youngdies of nobility. Thats why the priorities are the daughters of the main house, their attendants, and bodyguards. Other daughters of good families who are equivalent to the nobility can also be students of that school if they pass the screening process of Jii-chan and Kaan-san. That includes Mariko, the daughter of the president of Torii electronics, then Erica, the daughter of the head of the countrys leading ounting and auditing firms. I mean, theres only a limited number of daughters of nobility since there are only a few of them. So most of the students are within that frame, but So, even a daughter of the branch family of the Mizushima house can also attend the school if she passed the screening. Whats the name of that cousin of yours? I asked. Mizushima Noelle, shes in her second year in middle school That means shes two years older than Karen. So, what about that girl? Well, uhm Karen hesitates. Speak I tickled Karens armpit. Kyan~ If you dont talk then who knows what I might do O-Okay Karen Noelle-sans angry Angry? At who? Wellmy situation Karens situation. Mizushima house behaved with great disrespect to Kouzuki-sama and other noble families, and so we were punished During the garden party in the Kouzuki mansion, where the daughters of the nobility have gathered Mizushima house allowed Tendou Otome, an underling of Kansai Yakuza, to sneak in. That put the daughters of nobility in danger and tarnished the honor of the Kouzuki house, the host of the party. Its a serious crime Karen said. Yeah, Mizushima house is still recognized as a noble family, but their status has fallen to the lowest, hasnt it? Still, thats better than the Kurama house, a family thats kicked out of the nobility. So, this Noelle girl is angry that Mizushima houses status has fallen low? Shes from the branch family, but still a member of the n. So shes frustrated that the houses status has been lowered? Thats not the case, although I think it has an influence on it Karen said. I think that the shame on Mizushima house has also shamed Noelle-san in school Right, her rtionship with the daughters of nobility and other students may have changed. But, more than that, Noelle-sans angry with the adults in the main house, and Kouzuki-sama Huh? Shes angry that the Kouzuki House chose me to serve them Oh, I see. It was the head of the house, Karens grandfather who agreed to let Tendou Otome enter the Kouzuki mansion. Karen had no say on it. She just came to the Kouzuki mansion with Tendou Otome just as her Grandfather told her to. Yet, Karen took responsibility for the incident and became Misuzus vassal nominally. In fact, shes my sex ve. The daughter of the branch family cant ept the idea of bing a vassal of another noble family, even if it is the Kouzuki house To the branch families, Karen is the princess of their n. They cant ept the idea that shes be Misuzus servant. Shes angry at Grandfather, and the adults in the main house for letting it happen, and at Kouzuki-sama for giving the punishment From her perspective, it would seem that the adults are tormenting the innocent Karen with their absurd reasoning. If this continues, it may develop into some kind of a major problem. So, I want to talk to Noelle-san before that happens, but Karen-san says. I No, thats not all, right? I hear a different tone in Karens voice. What? Its not just Noelle, right? Karen, what about you? I hugged Karen from behind and asked. People often project their feelings to other people. They say that this guy said that its not good when theyre the ones thinking that What does Karen think? For a young girl to carry the crimes of the Mizushima house on her shoulders. No, of course, its true that the girl from the branch family is angry. They feel sorry for Karen, the daughter of the main house. Theyre angry at the adults in the Mizushima house, and Jii-chan, maybe, theyre also angry at Misuzu and Ruriko, right? Thats what Karen is most worried about. Even if shes a daughter of the branch family, Mizushima Noelle cant rebel against Jii-chan, the head of the Kouzuki house. However, Misuzu and Ruriko are in the same school as hers. She witnesses Karen following Misuzu as a vassal. If thats the case, her anger must be pointing at Misuzu too. No, they cant be discourteous to Misuzu and RurikoThat means, theyre going after Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, Haiji, Yomi, or Michi? If they cant make a move on the youngdies of the Kouzuki house. So, theyll target the servants and bodyguards instead. A half-hearted status of being a branch family of nobility getting overbearing with the servants. Even so, Karens feelings are also important. So, how do you feel? What do you want to do? To be honest, my women are strong, even the younger ones. As long as they know that theres a problem, we can deal with it in many ways. Michi and Haiji have sharp intuition. We also have the girls with the Miko power. That aside. Karen, are you unsatisfied with your current condition? Karen. Im satisfied living in this mansion. I know that Kuromori-sama and everyones kind to me, and Im thankful from the bottom of my heart Then, she whispers. Im also getting used to sex. Ive epted that Im serving Kuromori-sama and eventually giving birth to your child like everyone else. I feel happy that Im a member of the family. However She looks at me with her wet eyes. Im not convinced with the Mizushima house. I feel like my Grandfather and my rtives had abandoned me I see I rub Karens back. I think its normal for Karen to think that way The Mizushima house hasnt contacted Karen at all. They never ask to meet their granddaughter or have here home once in a while. I think that theyre afraid that Kouzuki house keeps an eye on them, but I think its cruel I Okay, lets do something next week. With the Mizushima house, with Noelle too Kuromori-sama? Its Sunday tomorrow and were stuck in our high-school festival./ In exchange, we have a holiday on Monday. I can make time for Karen I-I Just let me do it. Karens my woman so Ill settle it I hug Karens small body and said. Thats right, itll be fine as long as you leave it to Papa Thats right, Nii-san will do it smoothly You dont have to worry anymore Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan, the trio has gathered before I noticed. Add Karen to that, and theyre a quartet. Karen-chan, all you have to say is Please take care of me for now, and do your best in serving him on your next turn Thats right. Thatll make Nii-san happy Agnes and Luna smiled. Itll be fine Koyomi-chan tells Karen kindly. Thank you, everyone, Karen said in tears. Please take care of me, Kuromori-sama She tells me. Yeah, I got this If its Mizushima house, then Ill go to Shou-neechan. Mizushima Noelle, Ill talk to Ruriko about her. I should start gathering intelligence by tonight. Ill wash your hair too, Karen I resumed washing Karens body. Y-Yes The thirteen foreign girls are watching that situation. 󡡡󡡡 After washing Karen, Agnes and Luna washed me. No other girls wanted me to wash them tonight. Well, doing all of them would take a lot of time. We still havent had our dinner yet so I want to get out soon. Okay, now put on the pajama you like! When we got out of the bath and went to the changing room, Katsuko-nee brought a lot of pajamas. Were having a pajama party tonight! With that said, everyone changed to their pajamas. Edie exined to the foreign girls that they can pick the pajama they want and wear them. Then, everyone went to the dining room. Here you go, grab your tes Motoko-san in her apron wees us. Our meal tonight is in a buffet style so pick and choose what you want Right, we dont know the preferences of the thirteen girls. Thats why they made a lot of things. Edie, exin it to them Kyouko-san said Edie, Erica, and Anya told the former girl assassins about the Viking format. Theyre listening with serious faces. Onii-san, why dont we go ahead and pick the ones we like? Showing an example to those girls Eri and Rie said. No, we can goter In such case, there are two types of dishes, those that are popr, and those that people dont touch so much. I feel bad for Motoko who put in their effort to make all these. So, Ill watch and decide on picking the dishes that everyone didnt touch. Well then, Im going first Kyouko-san goes to the table. You girls shoulde here too Kyouko-san told the twins and they looked at me. Sure, you can pick whatever you want Well then, were going first Excuse us Eri and Rie go to the table. Agnes will go with them The quartet waits for the former assassins. There are a lot of kids their age. Thats the end of the exnation! Now, go and eat Edie takes them to the food. Oh, taking a bath and meal together Theyre slowly starting to get along. The foreign girls are still nervous, but Theyre not afraid. I think theyve calmed down. They have rxed expressions. Theyre no longer cautious even with the girls who didnt go to the bathroom Nei told me. The bath is full of foreign girls with a past that they could easily rte to. Those who didnt go to the bathroom were Motoko, Kurumi, Sakurako, Shie, Mariko, Haiji, and Marika, who was preparing in the kitchen, then Katsuko-nee. Thats because you cant hate someone who made you a delicious meal Yeah, thats true. They can make friends with the girl who were in the kitchen by having dinner this way. Come, Yo-chan, lets go Viking! Buffet! We also went to the table. Okay, dont stand there. Sit down before eating Kyouko-san, the father of the family, shouts. Haa, just in time, Im so hungry Shou-neechan appears at the entrance. Finally done with the disposal Shes done disposing of the rebelling army of Kouzuki SS. She talks with the police too. Hey, why didnt you call me here?! Yukinoes in angrily. Minaho-neesan and the prostitute cadets are in the new brothel. Rei-chan sent Grace Marinka-san to the old dojo of Kouzuki SS. Margo-san is still not home yet. Dear, when youre done with dinner, youll need to prepare for tomorrow with Ai-chan Katsuko-nee told me. Bring some to help you. Ill teach these girls how to make pastries The thirteen new girls are getting lessons right away. Ill have them make a simple loaf of bread without fermenting. That way, they can experience eating the bread they made tonight Eating the pastry they made themselves, makes them discover that they have other ways to live apart from assassinating. Well strike while the iron is hot. So well do with what we can tonight Right We have a production n for tomorrow based on the sales at our school festival today. Ai and I have to finish all that tonight. Well finish in three hours. We still have tomorrow Yeah, Katsuko-nee The school festival ends tomorrow. Oh right. Shou-neechan, Ruriko,e here I also have to start moving in regards to Karen. Chapter 1371. Fun Home / Saint March

Chapter 1371. Fun Home / Saint March

Okay, Ill investigate the Mizushima house Shou-neechan replies after I talked about Karen. Ill also watch the situation in school Ruriko said. Yeah, we need information first I said. But, we need it soon. I want it done by next week If not, itll be hard for Karen. Yes, I also want to ease up Karen-sans worries as soon as possible Ruriko looked at Karen. Shes with Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan now so she should be fine. Anyway, I cant make a move until tomorrows stuff is over We still have the school festival. But in exchange, weve got a holiday on Monday, so we can make time. Were taking a break from school so we dont have to make pastry for the next day too. Also, those girls are still here I look at the thirteen former assassins eating their dinner. Its interesting to see how everyone chose a different dish Ruriko looked at the foreign girls and said. True, its a buffet-style where you can pick and choose a variety of dishes, so it gives you an idea of their personality. For example, Dolly asks Edie about each dish and eats only what suits her pte. Anna sticks to her sister and listens to the conversation with Edie. Although she picks her meals. She doesnt talk to Edie. As for the others, Penny Su, and a few girls decided to try out all the food for now it seems. On the other hand, Anne Roze picked one meal based on appearance and ate only that. Ososo only eats whatever Anya rmends to her. Acme Iku meanwhile seems to be picking the unpopr choices. Some never leave Edie, Anya, or Ericas side, theirnguage guides. Some of the former girl assassins are sticking together. Then some act alone, its all scattered. It shows the personalities of the thirteen girls. This is a good reference, Yo-chan Nei came over and told me. Thats right, what we observe from them is just a reference to understanding those girls. You cant figure out a person in just a short time, and rtionships change quickly. At least, theres some point that you can understand. As expected, Dollys probably the leader of the thirteen, but They also have factions. Penny Su and Va Geena, then Acme Iku seem to be getting along. The three of them are always together. Ososo and Chiyo, are sticking with Erica. Dolly and Anna, then Yin Ran and Yin Lin are going with Anya. Anne Roze and Kunni goes to Edie. Then, Olga and Clito Lilith go alone I see. But, everyones eating just fine for now, right? Their main choices are mostly poultry Motoko came over and said. If its cows or pigs, there might people who cant eat it. Fishes too, seems like some of them cant eat it I see. Youve thought that far. Sushis avable all over the world these days, but still, many people cant eat raw fish Yeah, in a Japanese sense, todays a wee party so if you make some sashimi tter or something, other girls might not eat it! Nei said. Chicken was a safe bet for the time being. I made a few other meat dishes as well Yeah, those who eat all kinds of food without a problem are those without any food taboos. Those who make careful choices have a lot of reason to do so. I gave those girls an interview, but they dont seem to be adhering to any particr religion Shou-neechan said. I guess its just simply the cultural difference among the girls. Maybe its the influence of the food of their mother cooked when they were a kid, or the food at the orphanage they lived after separating from their parents So theyre just avoiding the ones theyre not used to eating? How about the food in the organization when they were living there? Nei asks Shou-neechan. Well, the boss in their syndicate is an odd one. Apparently, she feeds the girls the same menu for 365 days straight. Also, its hospital food, saying that they only need minimal nutritional value Huh, is that so? It seems that their boss had no interest in food Seems like the joy of eating has been robbed from those girls Nei looked at the foreign girls. The girls who are happily munching their food at least had an experience where they get food from when they lived with their mothers. As for those without experience Oh, I see. So thats why Anne Roze eats the same food They dont know whats good to eat so theyre afraid. Edie, tell Anne Roze to eat something else too. Its not a bnced meal if she keeps eating the same meal. Tell her its an order I told Edie. Pick the things Anne Roze would eat, Edie Since its Edie, Im sure that shes already guessed the cultural background of Anne Roze. Got it, Darling, Edie smiled and then passed the word to Anne Roze. Anne Roze seems confused, but Edie points at several dishes and exined the ingredients used. Then, Anne Roze tried out other dishes. She timidly puts it in her mouth, then smiled. Seems like she liked it. Seeing what shes doing, the other girls also tried out the same dish. Then, they started a conversation. Talking to their fellow foreigners, or even Edie and the trantors, they talk about the cooking with a smile on their faces. Edie points at Motoko and the girls. She must be telling them that those girls cooked the meals. And thats how those girls will ept the kitchen crew, who werent in the bath earlier Nei said. You cant help but love those who cook you a good meal Right Motoko and Kurumi, Sakurako and Shie-san, Mariko and Haiji, and then Marika. Edies introducing them to the foreigner girls one by one. The atmosphere in the dining room bes even more harmonious. U-Uhm Kurose Anju calls me from behind. Hm, whats up? Shes having a gloomy expression. I feel like Im just ced here before I know it, but Kurose-san says while looking downwards. Kuromori-sama owns the Kouzuki SS, right? Then, the famous Seki-san is also here, and then Edie-san and everyone has much better skills as a bodyguard than me Its not just being about a bodyguard, those girls are just better fighters Shou-neechan looked at Edie and Mitama and said. I think so too. So, uhm She looks at me with a serious eye. Am I even needed in this mansion? I replied right away. Yes. Thats the reason why I took Anju from the Ishigami house I speak as clearly as I can. But, I Oh, youre not confident in yourself, I see Shou-neechan smiled wryly. You dont have to worry too much about that. Come here Haiji I called Haiji What is it? Haijies over right away. Haiji, youve been helping out in Nagisas flower shop for a while now I speak to Haiji. By that, I mean, I want Haiji to learn about the other angles in this world by having varied experiences, but Haijis a professional bodyguard at a young age. I think thats amazing, but Haiji has a bad habit of looking at things only in one direction and making a decision out of that. Thats why I had her help out in Nagisas shop and with the housework in the mansion. I had her experience life apart from being a bodyguard. Yes, I discovered a lot. Especially in dealing with Nagisa-samas customers, it was educational Haiji changed by serving customers in a flower shop. Haiji, you can continue your path in business if you want. To be honest, I think that Haijis got talent in there Haiji tried to start a business trying to introduce the youngdies to some bodyguards from the academy she graduated from. Shes got somemercial ambitions too. Or, do you want to stick with your original intent and go down the path to bing a professional bodyguard? You dont have to decide right now, but do think about it Haiji looked into my eyes. I think I still want to be a bodyguard She replies. Im interested in business, but I want to live my life as a bodyguard that protects Kuromori-sama and the family Haijis eyes show seriousness. I finally found something that I want to protect for the rest of my life I see I looked at Shou-neechan. Shou-neechan, can we give Haiji special training in Kouzuki SS? Sure, well do that. Ill raise her to take my baton, taking in charge of the Kouzuki SS on-site Shou-neechan smiles. Yeah, Michi, Edie, Mitama, and Kinuka are strong, but theyre the type of girls you want to be fighting in front, leading the others Im sure they could do it if theyre forced to, but theyre basically girls who could kick the enemys ass on their own. Yes, I think that Haiji-san is a bodyguard that can manage an organization If Haijis got talents suited for business and she wants to be a bodyguard. Ill start teaching her the on-site stuff starting tomorrow. Eventually, Ill have you study at the Academy in Europe where I graduated. Oh right, Haiji-san already finished the short-term course. Then, youll take the regr course this time Not right now. Maybe after two to three years I said from the side. Im sure that by that time, other girls in the family will be studying abroad. I want them to go with her. I want Haiji to be the bodyguard of the girl thatll study abroad Certainly Haiji replied to me. And so, Anju, do you want to take the same special training as Haiji? I looked at Kurose-san and said. M-Me? By the way, the teachers in that special training would be Reika and me. Do you not want that? Shou-neechan smiles. No, thats not the caseI-Is it okay for me to do that? Its much more effective in learning to have two people instead of just one. What about you Haiji-san? Ill follow as Kuromori-sama says Haiji agreed. No, its your choice. If you dont want it, then it cant be helped N-No, its not like that! If Im going to take lessons then Ill do my best! Kurose-san is an honest girl so if she says that, then I believe her. Then, good luck. You got this I ended the conversation. Y-Yes, I understand! Thus, Haiji and Kurose Anju-san will study to bemanders among the bodyguards. Yeah, thats good. Uhm, Im Adelheid Katori. You can call me Haiji Haiji exins to Kurose-san I-Im Kurose Anju. P-Please take care of me! Kurose-san exins in panic. Ive given my consent to take you to the training with us, but Haiji But, you need to aplish your family duties first. Good luck! She looks at Kurose-san with a straight face. Family duties? Kurose-san looks puzzled. It means having sex with him Shou-neechan looked at me with a smile. Yes, having sexual rtionships with Kuromori-sama means that youre a member of the family, and the opposite is also true Wait, you too? Kurose-san is surprised that I already had sex with Haiji. Isnt that obvious? Ah, I-I see I cant do my job unless my mind and body are devoted Haiji told Kurose-san. Dont worry, shell get it before her training starts Haiji I said. Ill have sex with you too, Anju, get it? Ah, o-okay I-I see. I understand Kurose-san replies reluctantly. You two should eat as well. Talk a lot and get along I send them off. Yes. Ah, yes, I understand! The two left and headed to the food table. Well, those two wont feel disheartened halfway Shou-neechan said. Kuromori-sama, Ill y something Marika came over and said. Yeah, please do. It would be great if its a fun tune Yes Marika sits on the electronic organ in the dining room. Then. !!! The former assassins focused on Marikas musical performance. Oh, I know this music. Its the Saints that areing to Town. The bright music adds color to the enjoyable meal. 󡡡󡡡 After dinner, we split into three groups. The clean-up group is still in the kitchen. The bodyguard group is going to the basement. Then, the thirteen foreigners and my group went to the bakery. You go there, prepare for tomorrow Katsuko-nee gives instructions. On the right side of the bakery are Ai and me, taking the lead, preparing the bread for the second day of the school festival tomorrow. Megu, Mana, Arisa, Tsukiko, and Yomi are here. Well then, well begin our baking lessons! On the left side is Katsuko-nee teaching the thirteen former assassins. They have Anya, Erica, then Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan. The former assassins have loosened up, so it should be fine even if there are fewer bodyguards around. However, the shrine maidens are sticking around. Anyway, were going to have these girls make some simple bread Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Its more of a pie since they dont have time for fermentation. Anyway, theyll bake for two to three hours, and then experience eating the pastry they made. Making them understand that they can do other things than assassination. Ill also try it out Kyouko-san said and entered the bakery. Huh, you can bake, Kyouko-san? I asked in surprise. Of course. I mean, theres nothing I cant do you know~ Kyouko-san said and then went to the foreign girls. Yes, Kyouko-sans great at baking Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Obviously. I cant be an international felon if I cant even bake a good loaf! I dont get it. But Im already used to Kyouko-san. So she can make bread too. The foreign girls are surprised by Kyouko-sans appearance. Ill be the example for these girls, that way, they can do it without resistance too, see? I see. There wasnt anyone among the thirteen who looked enthusiastic about baking bread. Even the martial arts girls seem interested in how Kyouko-san makes bread Ill make whatever bread I want so Katsuko, just teach them the beginner course Yes, Ill do just that. Anya-chan, Edie-chan, please trante for me The bakery starts working. Chapter 1372. Fun Home / The taste of Bread

Chapter 1372. Fun Home / The taste of Bread

Okay, were done here Were done here too Ai and I did a final check of our work. Katsuko-nees bakery is in the corner of the mansion. The preparation for tomorrow waspleted without problems with all the people we have. Well ret the dough rest and our next work will be done after tomorrow morning. Todays Saturday so the girls who helped out dont have to get ready for school tomorrow. Thanks everyone, you helped a lot I thanked Mana and the girls. It seems that theyre still not done over there Mana says as she looks at the baking ss of the thirteen former assassins that Katsuko-nees teaching. The other side said that theyll make simple bread and try eating it tonight. Oh, Kyouko-sans joining them but shes doing well. Kyouko-san sure can do anything Theyve been making it for two hours now Everyones doing it in their own way Ai mutters. Right Its almost time for them to lose focus. Some of them are getting tired of baking. I guess the blonde and the ck-haired girls dont get along Huh? Oh, true. Penny Su and Vah Geena arepeting with Acme Iku and Olga. Penny Su is of Italian descent while Vah Geenas French, but her face looks oriental. Acme Ikus Greek while Olgas in Central Asia, right? No, they get along, thats why theypete Mana said. Right, if they had a bad rtionship, then they wont be speaking to each other. I guess the different factions mess around with each other. Yeah, Im more worried about Clito Lilith whos silently cooking by herself at a distance. Dolly and Anna, then Yin Rin and Yin Ran are talking to each other so they should be fine. Illhave a meeting with Ruriko-santhen sleep early tonight Ai told me. Tomorrow, well use the bakery in the mansion and in our school to serve bread to our customers. We have a lot to discuss with Ruriko who will be in charge of the bakery here. Should I go too? No, its already too much for Yoshida-kun Ai smiled at me. Ai will do her best tomorrow, sorest for tonight She kissed me on the lips. Yeah, Ai also needs to do her best Ais the cornerstone of the bakery in our high school. She used to be in the same club as the tennis club girls who are helping us out. Katsuko-nees going to deliver the bread baked here so its going to be a heavier burden for Ai there Today, Katsuko-nee stayed in our school for the whole day, but tomorrow, she will be away. If its just carrying the stuff, then Im also here Rei-chan shows up in the bakery. I asked to go off-duty tomorrow Shes taking a holiday. After everything thats happened today, I want to take it easy tomorrow. Shou-neechan and Minaho-neesan predicted that the rebel forces of Kouzuki SS would use the Ishigami siblings to attack us. Then that means that there wont be any weird events tomorrow, right? I asked. I dont like that Im left in the dark like today. Yes, there should be no problems tomorrow. Enjoy the school festival Rei-chan smiles. With that said, Ill help out tomorrow No, but, its our schools festival Katsuko-nees a teacher in the bakery course so she has no problem helping out in our school festival, but Rei-chan Im only helping out the family, is there any problem with that? She said nonchntly. High-school students cant drive, and it would be nice if the family of the students can carry some of the load I guess thats true. But Rei-chans famous nowadays. Shes saying she wants to help, why arent you just saying thank you? Kyouko-san who heard the events turned to us and said. Dont worry, you can just gloss over most of the details Kyouko-san can do that, but If you keep on whining then Ill drive the armored car in front of your cafe again tomorrow Thats not good. Okay then, please help us, Rei-chan Okay I mean, this is I guess that means that there will be a Fujimiya Reika talk show in front of the store, right? Oh well, Anya did a talk show today after all. Rei-chan does appear in our school frequently. Even when Anya, who fights Rei-chan once every three months on the special TV show, appears as our special guest, they didnt think of it as strange. Then, Ill take a rest Ill rest for tonight too Ai and Megu said and left the room. I know that Yoshi-kun has it hard, but you need to watch over those girls until the end Yeah, I have to be there for the moment when the thirteen assassins try their hand at making their own bread for the first time in their lives Ill be there for the moment thatll be the memory of their lifetime. And I have to make sure that my presence is also burned into their memories. Good luck, Yoshi-kun Megu gave me a good night kiss, Then, she and Ai went out of the bakery. Okay, then well start baking. Meanwhile, the bread dough on the table over there seems to have managed to take shape Katsuko-nee collects each of the bread made by the thirteen girls and ced them in the oven. Well then, well have to wait for them to finish baking now. THen. They say that people can only do as much as they can imagine Rei-chan tells me. How much sense of reality do you think those girls have? Sense of reality? Look, out of those thirteen, almost all of them came from the slums in Southeast Asia. Its either their mothers a prostitute, or theyre born from an environment where criminal behavior ismon. Then some joined the orphanage, eventually bing pets of the female boss of that syndicate Yeah What do you think is the range of what they can aplish? Rei-chan smiles. For example, can you imagine those girls starting their studies now, getting into a top university, bing a researcher, and bing a Nobel Prize-winning schr in the future? Thats I dont think so. I dont think any of those girls had schrs among the people theyve seen in their lives Rather, I dont think those girls understand how people in schr professions earn ie They dont understand the economic system in which the cost of some research in my living expenses are paid by the government, research institutions, andpanies. Those girls are part of the criminal organization, but they didnt see the money flow, and how the organization worked. Those girls were disposable assassins If their assassination failed, it would be bad if the girls leaked information about the organization. The thirteen of them dont know anything about the organization theyre in. Therefore, their sense of reality is the same as when they were in the slums The senses of a prostitute and a criminal in slums. What do you think are the dreams of those who live in the slums, especially women? As soon as Rei-chan asks !!! Kyouko-san starts talking to the former assassins in a loud voice. She just told them Attention Anya came over and trante for me. Kyouko-san then started her speech. Ive been watching you girls make bread. The truth is, as there were girls who were serious in their work, some were halfhearted too. I also found some having a friendlypetition with each other Kyouko-san started talking after they put the bread in the oven so they cant redo it anymore. Some are asking why theyre making bread. Thinking that they dont want to be a baker in the future. I dont mind that, but Kyouko-san smiles. What we wanted to know was your disposition. Is there someone who can listen to instructions? Or, do just the minimum requirement as theyre told? Could there be someone who adds their own way of doing things? Also, is there someone enthusiastic to make delicious bread that they studied? Or maybe, someone with ax mind tweaks it up to cover their boredom Right, the girls were asked to make bread freely without going too much into detail. It was all to see the nature of the girls. No, Im not going to punish you for the bread you made. Even without that, youll figure it out anyway after tasting your work Kyouko-san looked at the thirteen and said. The bread you made, the ones others made, ad the sample Katsuko and others made, and the bread I made, you canpare them all Anya trantes. Then, youll understand Those who cut corners and those who didnt. Those who did unnecessary things, and those who didnt do anything extra. Then, seeing how delicious the bread Katsuko-nee made is. Theyll figure it out with their tongues. Well then, just to tell you beforehand, you dont have to go for this job. Our family has also some who are into business Kyouko-san shows Nagisas video on the screen on the wall. You already met her during dinner, right? Shes Mao-chans mommy, and shes also pregnant with her next child. Nagisa Nagisa made a special impression on the thirteen girls while we were at dinner earlier. Nagisa is a former prostitute, but she turned on a new life and is now running a flower shop Kyouko-san shows Nagisa tending to the flower shop on the screen. Nagisa owns the whole shop. Shes not a hired manager, shes the owner of the shop, its her castle The girls cheered. Going back on topic. The mostmon dream for the girls who grew up in the slums is a business owner Rei-chan whispered to my ear. Slums do have that once in a while. A prostitute gets a good husband and owns a store. Thats the most realistic dream that those who grew up in the slums can feel Going for a full-time job at a bigpany isnt a dream within their reach from the start. Nagisa worked hard, and thats why shes able to establish this store. Its not just her. Many among the prostitutes have started a new leaf and now own various shops Kyouko-san shows the retired prostitutes of the ck Forest. The screen shows a series of pictures of people who had been sessful in running their stores. It also showed Tamayo-san who owns a beauty parlor, a nail salon, and a love hotel. Nagisa did it, so you should be able to as well. Those who are good can own a shop too, however Kyouko-san smiles. Those who cant even make bread as instructed might not have that privilege The thirteen got startled. Then, Kyouko-san points at me. Thats his decision to make. Hes your arc Master. So, you should start paying attention to what you do The thirteen look at me. Right, it all depends on me. Im the one who epted them after all. The girls look at me worriedly. 󡡡󡡡 Okay, why dont we taste them? Katsuko-nee distributes the bread. First, eat the sample I made for you Kyouko-san trantes for Katsuko-nee. Then, at a count of three Kyouko-san gave instructions and everyone put Katsuko-nees bread in their mouth. I also took a bite. Yep, thats delicious. Its a croissant made without fermenting, but the butter and wheat show. Then, now try out the ones you made Kyouko-san and they all tried out the bread they made !!! They all look displeased. It mustve been inferior to Katsuko-nees bread. Now,pare it to each others Kyouko-san said. When the girls learned that theirs is inferior to Katsuko-nees, theyre embarrassed and tried to hide their bread Thats an order, Anya Okay~ Anya takes the bread from the girls. Then, she brought them to me. Try it Kyouko-san said. I I tried out Dollys bread. Dollys copied Katsuko-nees work well. But, shecks in-depth Kyouko-san trantes. Annas also serious, but its much sloppierpared to Dolly. She didnt knead it well Dolly and Anna are serious girls, so they look at me with earnest eyes. Meanwhile, Penny Su has a nice shape, but the taste, which is the important part, iscking. Vah Geena yed with the shape too much. But, the taste is decent I speak out my thoughts. Ososos got the taste, but the shape is crooked. Customers care about appearance so you need to work better on that. Chiyo, why is yours smaller? dont show off some weird quirks. Think about why Katsuko-nee made hers that size? Also, the taste isnt bad Then. Anne Roze, why is it sweet? You put sugar in it because you like it sweet, right? I cant say that it tastes bad, but you shouldnt do this. If you want a croissant-like that, then you shouldve gone for chocte. Dont put extra sugar in the dough Anne Roze looks depressed. Yin Ran and Yin Rin did well. All they need is to improve their skills. You know the difference in skill between Katsuko-nee and you two, right? The twins have some talent in pastry making. Acmes a little dried out. Apart from that, the shape is well done, no problem. You can ask Katsuko-nee why it happened and get it sorted today Acme nods deeply. Kunni, this is an over-kneaded dough. You overdid it. Olgas good. Although, only the shape. The vors are all over the ce since its not kneaded enough Then. Clito, you hated making bread that much? Clito Liliths bread is too far from Katsuko-nees sample. Clito said something. What did she say? She says that its the bread her tribe made Anya trantes. I see. So shes not copying Katsuko-nees bread. She made her distinct bread. Lets see I tried eating Clitos bread. It has a simple taste, but you cant sell this in Japan. This is bad I said. Clito Lilith red at me and said something. Shes asking what youre dissatisfied with I I look into Clito Liliths eyes. The bread from your tribe is something you already made, right? What you were doing just now was something you couldnt have made before I talk to her calmly. Dont take pride in something youve done already. Challenge yourself with new things. If not, your past will keep you imprisoned Anya trantes what I tell her and the thirteen girls fell silent. Try something you werent able to do yesterday, then do it well. Only those who have that mindset will make it! Get anyone who can teach you a thing, no matter what it is. Youll never know what will be in your arsenal from now on Then. Distribute the one I made to everyone Kyouko-san told Katsuko-nee and Anya. Then, Kyouko-sans bread is handed out to everyone. Now try it out We took a bite. Hmmmm?! This is delicious But The shape and process are exactly the same as Katsuko-nees sample, but The taste ispletely different. Think about what kind of magic I did to make it like that. Either way, youre all still ten years too young to tell us about bread If Kyouko-san, someone who can fight, has such amazing skills like this, thatll shut up the thirteen. Now, just as I mentioned earlier, try eating the bread the other ones made andment on it Kyouko-san told them. Chapter 1373. Fun Home / Night Sex Workshop 1

Chapter 1373. Fun Home / Night Sex Workshop 1

Theyre thest thirteen survivors among the disposable assassins. Once Kyouko-san and I told them off, they put their pride aside and had a serious discussion about bread. Well, Dollys the leader, and shes earnest at heart. They all got separated from their parents early, so they never had a proper education. I guess theyre not used to people teaching them things. So far, its been impossible to survive in the organization without showing off. Theyre thinking various things, but Basically, these girls have a deep cut in their hearts. These girl assassins had a life where they dont know when theyll die from the direct orders issued to them. These girls need to break away from that past at all costs. If they want to stay in Japan, and be a part of this family, then I want them to live peacefully, and safe when theyre with us. Well, well let them debate freely for the next hour or so Kyouko-san came over and said. They wont understand everything so clearly just because they baked a loaf once. You have that experience too, right? Well, thats true, but during my time, Katsuko-nee was exining to me from the start and was gentle I look at the thirteen. The foreigners areparing the pastries they made just as Kyouko-san told them. However, they dont ask their questions to Katsuko-nee, their lecturer. Well, they cant actually talk to Katsuko-nee, so they need to tell Anya or Kyouko-san first so it gets tranted, but These girls only follow the orders from above. So they dont have a habit of asking questions about people with a higher position than theirs. Thats good enough for tonight. Those girls will talk to each other, think about it overnight, and let them answer their questions after theye to a standstill. If you give them the answer right at the start, they wont think for themselves Kyouko-sans taking it slow at educating the thirteen. You see, I came from the other side of the globe, but still, just like those girls, I also came from the slums Kyouko-sans a Brazilian. Women in the slums are either roons or foxes Racoon? Fox? A woman who relies on men and cant make decisions by themselves, just flirting and getting spoiled by men, bes a roon. On the other hand, women who have been betrayed or mistreated by a man, are so wary of them that they never open their hearts to them, thats the fox I think I get that I replied. Prostitutes have that trend too. Katsuko for example was the fox before meeting you. But now shes returned to normal Yeah, Katsuko-nee back when she was out for revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke had a scary face. I dont like both of those faces. Both the roon and fox are nothing but a womans distorted image caused by men Kyouko-san says and looks at the thirteen. I dont want those girls to be roons or foxes. I want those girls to bloom as flowers Flowers. Yeah, I agree. I dont want women to be beasts, but flowers instead. With that said, be sure to raise those flowers Kyouko-san smiled at me. After their first bakery course, their first sex lesson is next I also knew itlle to that. They say strike while the iron is hot so they should also start learning sex today. Err, theyre just watching today, right? I asked. Im busy tomorrow with the school festival. I dont think I can do it with these thirteen. I mean, give me some time. I want to reach a mutual understanding with each of the girls before having sex with them. You decide when Kyouko-san told me. Theyre your flowers, so dont ask me, and decide for yourself Yeah, youre right Ill just have to wait and see and wing it. Some girls are quick to talk if you get physical with them first Preferring physical intimacy than talking. I mean, they all came from the slums, right? So, those girls already know about sex even though theyre younger. They lived in a hot country without air conditioning, and most had parents who were prostitutes I think theyve already seen or heard their parents entertaining their customers. Theyre different from the girls in Japan. Where they hardly have a good mental image of sex. Even earning money by sleeping with men. If these girls werent picked up to be assassins in Southeast Asia, they wouldve long ago be prostitutes just like the other girls around them Kyouko-san sighs. I was like that too. In slums, men are unemployed and useless, and the only way to make sure money is for women to sell their bodies. If they dont want it, then theyll just get involved in crime. Just like me Kyouko-san chose the path of crime when she was young. Well, lets put that story aside. Either way, those girls dont view sex that nicely so you need to overturn that tonight too Turning over their world in just one day. No, people wont change unless you go with that kind of momentum. Okay, Ill think about it I think of the members I will have sex with tonight. Members, and also the ideas. What kind of sex should we do. Anyway, it would be bad if the thirteen finds an atmosphere simr to prostitution. They might just remember their lost mother and the pain from when they were in the slums. Its not the same as going back in time, to a world youve never known before. I wonder. Then, Kyouko-san Nei,e over here! Looks like he wants to talk about something She calls Nei. Huh? What about me? Nei replied and Kyouko-san smiled. Katsuko has to deal with the girls bread talk over there, so youre the next eldest here, right? Yeah, okay Neies over. 󡡡󡡡 Right, if thats the case Watching the thirteen girls critique each others bread on the side Nei and I start our talk. Minaho-neesans staying over the new brothel tonight, Katsuko-nees following up and answering the questions of the thirteen from time to time. Agnes and the girls, and the Takakura shrine maidens are watching the thirteen talk. Lets take Katsuko-oneechan out of the equation, that also includes Shou-oneechan Were leaving out Katsuko-nee, since shes a former prostitute, so the girls might smell the prostitution during the sex training. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are both bodyguards, so the thirteen would get cautious in a different sense. So, lets not call them tonight. If thats the case, isnt it better to stick with the girls who just learned to have sex? Nei said. They have no disgust towards sex with Yo-chan at all, right? Then now would be a good time to have some fun in sex Oh Motoko, Kurumi, Erica and Marika, then Sakurako are all in that category. Anyway, since there will be thirteen spectators, Yo-chan should also have the same number Thats I mean, it would be tense if you have thirteen girls watching you have sex! If you dont bring the same number in bed, youll lose Neiughs. And so, you should just put the same number of girls in the bed, as those who are watching But, I dont think I can do it with thirteen tonight I dont think I can deal with thirteen women just to match the numbers of the foreigners. I feel sorry for inviting them over just to leave them with nothing to do. Geez, you dont have to mind that. Unlike men, women dont need to have sex and reach climax every time to be satisfied No still, if theres thirteen, there will be girls who would be a bit overwhelmed and dont know what to do Then, how about we half it, just six or seven? I guess Ive already picked five by now. Still, I think the girls who just discovered it would be great. Then, just add some girls who are already used to it. Then, just have Agnes. That girl will surely adapt The thirteen already epted Agnes with her friendly smile. Well, the thirteen are all mixed-race so they mightve felt some affinity with Agnes who has a foreigner look too. What about you Ya-chan? I asked nei. I guess we need at least one elder, so Ya-chan shoulde Hmm, Ill pass Nei smiled wryly and replied. I lived in the brothel for a while aftering back to Japan. Im not a prostitute, but I still have that smell Neis been living in the brothel since Kyouko-san and Minaho-neesan rescued her from Los Angeles. She knows the time when thedies of the ck forest brothel had been working before it stopped operating. We shouldnt do anything that increases their anxiety tonight Nei speaks with a serious face. It has to be a culture shock for the girls, but in a good way Right Then that means Eri and Rie are out. The twins have been raised simrly to these thirteen so I think that their senses match. But, that wont be culture shock. I guess you should stick with the youngdies who dont see the dark side of sex Neis right. If so I guess Rurikos thest one. A girl who has nothing but positive emotions when ites to sex with me. This beautys pride and joy is to be my sex ve. Yeah, youre right Nei also agreed. 󡡡󡡡 You look very tired after all After entering the room with a huge bed. Motoko and Kurumi, in their nightgowns, gave me a massage. I lie down on the bed and they massage my shoulder and thigh. Yeah, that feels great Motoko and Kurumi are good at it. This is also part of our bridal training. Kurumi and I learned these from our grandmother Motoko said. Its amazing. Motoko and Kurumi are great at cooking, can do housework, and can even massage Furthermore, they look great in Japanese clothes, as theyre quite the beauty. We all learned it for the sake of our husband Yes, its all for Master Motoko and Kurumi said. Besides, Im happy. In this mansion, I could use everything that I learned I never thought that I could do so many things Oh, I see. Actually, Motokos a daughter of the Kuromiya house, so shes to be married to a family of equal status among the nobility. And if shes married into another noble family, she might not have opportunities to cook or do household chores. I think its wonderful to do what you can to the best of your ability and make the family happy Yes, Im fulfilled every day We can practice our spears to our hearts content too If it werent for the Kuromiya style of spear fighting, Motoko and Kurumi wouldnt havee to me. And with the help of Shou-oneesama, we will be able to start our spearmanship sses as a self-defense technique using parasols. With this, well be able to pass down the Kuromiya style to the next generation. Establishing the self-defense techniques using umbres and canes, which were adapted from the Kuromiya style, and spread them to the public. Those who are interested can learn further the main style. Besides, Dono, Kurumi, and I still have some techniques we still have to learn Motoko said. We also need to learn techniques tofort Dono Yes, Kurumi also wants to be good in bed Err. These girls just lost their virginity so theyre interested in sex. While they were talking. Anya took the thirteen girls and theyre moving around. Oh, Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Edie are here too. Those who have the strength and the Miko power are ready to suppress any of the girls from rampaging. However, the spectators just added six more people. Sorry to keep you waiting Sakurako, Erica, and Marika came over. Ibed my hair first since you were to make love with me Oh, theyre all wearing nightgowns and their hair isbed nicely. Tonight, we will be the models for the neers Sakurako smiles. Right, Sakurakos a youngdy of the Kanou house. Shes ustomed to people watching her. She wont lose to the gaze of the thirteen girls filled with curiosity. Marika-oneesama, Ericas here so dont worry Erica too, shes called the star of the middle school. Shes strong against pressure. Yes, Ill think of tonight as a recital and Ill do my best Marikas also learning piano from her school so she has a strong mind. Yeah, I think I chose the right members. Mariko-san wanted toe too, but shes a little unrestrained when ites to Kuromori-sama, so she had to pass for today Sakurako talks about her cousin. True, if Marikos here, shed be making a fuss out of tension. But, are you girls not afraid? The foreign girls dont speak ournguage, and they were former assassins, who will watch us have sex. Oh? But Im already prepared for everything when I became your woman Sakurako smiles. Besides, its my joy to serve you no matter what situation were in Yes. Erica is also Kou-sans lewd ve. Im ready for it anytime, anywhere Im with Erica-san The three said. Besides, I also understand what these girls say Right, the school for the youngdies is learning French. If Erica, whos in middle school can speak in a broken style, Sakurako, whos in high school should be fluent. They have some regional ents so hearing is a bit of a problem, but It seems that the French they used in that organization are different from the actual French. Oh right, I heard that Rurikos French was a bit too formal for those girls Ericas broken speech was perfect formunicating with them, but Imte Agnes and Ruriko camest. Rurikos holding her camera as usual. Its a rare opportunity, so I want to take somememorative photos Filming sex has be Rurikos life work now. Then, Agnes. Papa, is it okay for Karen-chan to join? She took Karen with her. Karen doesnt have much energy because of the incident at her home. Of course. Come here, Karen Yes Karenes over, shes wearing a nightgown. I got up and embraced Karens small body. Well then, why dont we begin? I said, then Agnes immediately loosened her nightgown, Then, got naked in an instant. What a clean body. !???! The thirteen foreign girls got startled as Agnes suddenly got naked. Agnes-san has a beautiful body Sakurako mutters. Agnes is Half-French, and so her bodys much more developedpared to other girls of her age. Furthermore, Ive been pumping my semen into her womb every day for the past half-year. So, shes leaking out some incredible charm around her. Its different from when we were taking a bath Karen looked at Agnes body and said. When taking a bath Oh, right. Mao-chans present when we had a bath earlier. So, Agnes erased her sexy atmosphere. Me too. When Mao-chans present, I dont get erect. Cant show that to a toddler. Its obvious. Were about to have sex, so the luster of the skin changes Erica smiles. The thirteen girls also went in the bath with us. They watch as Agnes and Mao-chan smile at each other innocently. Seeing Agnes bewitching smile has surprised everyone. Women change depending on the time and ce. Furthermore, Agnes is the youngest in the group, and she transformed so much. Anya-chan, trante this for the girls! Agnes said with a smile. Sure, go ahead Anya replies. Listen, everyone, Agnes will tell you something very important! Agnes? Agnes and everyone who lives in this mansion and Papas family, arent actually blood-rted Agnes speaks calmly. Agnes doesnt know her real family, but its okay. Real families are those who had been with you since birth, but, Agnes isnt like that. We became a family. To be exact, we became Papas family Agnes only knew the world within the basement until six months ago. Now, shes talking about our family by herself. Agnes, here with Karen-chan, Ruri-chan, Motoko-chan, Kurumi-chan, Sakurako-chan, Erica-chan, Anya-chan, Tsukiko-chan, Yomi-chan, and Luna-chan, and everyone whos watching over us, our family through Papa. We all belong to Papa after all Agnes looked at me. Agnes and everyone promised to bear Papas children. So, well only do that with Papa for the rest of our lives. Agnes, Karen-chan, everyone, we all promised. We will bear Papas children, and raise them happily. Agnes will take good care of Yukino-chan and Nagisa-chans babies like theyre ours, and everyone will take good care of Agnes children too The thirteen foreign girls are listening to Agnes. Were that kind of family. Thats why Agnes wants you all to be family too, but you cant be in the family unless you bear Papas babies and love the other children. Those who cant have to leave Agnes makes it clear to them. The family must be happy, and above all, the children born have to be the happiest. So, we dont want anyone selfish or those who cant get along with others. They cant stay here. Theyll hinder the happiness Then, Edie said something. She said, We beat those who cant keep the order Erica whispers t me. But on the other hand, Agnes and everyone will do anything for the family, that includes you. Studying together, ying, and eating delicious food. Every day is fun. Then, Agnes will also let your children drink milk from us Agnes shows a cute smile. !!! One of the thirteen, Penny Su, the Italian blood, said something. Does that mean that you can only have sex with that man and nobody else? she asks Erica trantes. Then, Edie immediately replied. Youre free to do whatever, but youre getting kicked out right after. There wont be any support after that she replies This time, Vah Geena, whos next to Penny Su, asks. How about when a man forcibly raped you? she asks I Anya, trante this I faced Vah Geena. Ill protect you to prevent that from happening. If theres a man who tried to make a move on you, Ill beat the crap out of him. If by any chance a man did rape you, Ill kill that man. Ill show them hell on earth and make them regret their entire life before they die Anya trantes what I said for the foreigner girls. Edie then added something. Try to protect your bodies so no man gets tortured to death, she said. As long as you dont betray me, I wont do the same. But, once you do, its goodbye. You wont die, just banished. You can go back to the slums and live there I feel sorry, but I need to make it clear. I cant let those girls look down on me right now. What we need is a family worth living with and helping each other. Were not a charity. If you want to live the way you want, then you have to leave. You cant stay Thats right! If you want to be Papas family, then you need to be willing to have Papas babies, and raise them happily Agnes said. Its very fun to have sex with Papa. Whenever Agnes feels a little sad, or uneasy, I always have sex with Papa. It warms up my heart and makes me feel happy. Sex is a good thing. Ah, but only with Papa. Im sure that if you do it with someone else, it wont feel that way Clito Lilith, whos the most rebellious among the thirteen told Agnes something. Are you sure? Arent all men just the same? she asks Then. Edie said something. Did you hear what this girl just said? Whenever she feels lonely, he always gives her a hug, no matter when. Thats also true for me. When I feel sad, hes always giving me a hug, not finding it bothersome. Just like how hes giving that girl a hug, look Edie points at me. Im still hugging Karen. Thats right, Papa always responds to Agnes and everyone! Thats why Agnes and everyone always receives Papas love. We get hugs, kisses, and sex Anya said something. Err, Ive only had sex with one person when Ie to this mansion After all if I want it, hes always there to keep mepany, she says Erica trantes bashfully. Papa always has his arms open for Agnes and everyone anytime, thats why whenever Papa feels sad or in pain, we also give him a hug, a kiss, or even sex! We also need to have open arms, because hes Papa Agnes said, and Karen in my arms. Im sorry for always depending on you She speaks with a gloomy face. Karen-chan, you cant say it like that! If you feel that way, then just do better in serving Papa! If you have sex, both Papa and Karen will feel happy and energized! Agnes cheers on Karen. Right, Karen I kissed Karen on the lips. I rubbed her small breasts on top of her nightgown. I want to melt her anxiety away with sexual pleasure. Oh, I forgot to say Agnes looked at the thirteen again. You can start bearing a child in high school. Your body isnt ready to be a Mama yet until then! Thats why Agnes will wait until high-school No, thats not a rule. Yukinos pregnant in her first year in high school so Agnes thinks that its okay to get pregnant when youre in high school. Sex is okay even if its earlier! Papa will take a look if your body is ready for sex with its growth and then hell do it! Middle school pays for adult bus fare already so you need to be able to have sex by then Err. Then, you need to think about having sex with Papa Agnes said andes to the bed. Well, lets all have fun! Chapter 1374. Fun Home / Agnes showing off Sex / Agnes and Karen’s road

Chapter 1374. Fun Home / Agnes showing off Sex / Agnes and Karens road

The thirteen assassins, Edie, and Anya, who are watching over them, and the four girls with the Miko powers. I sit on therge bed, twice the size of the king, with a total of 19 girls looking at me. Around me are Motoko, Kurumi, Sakurako, Erica, Marika, Ruriko, and Karen are wearing their nightgown and Agnes is the only one naked. Ahn~ I first hugged Karen from behind and squeezed her cute breasts on top of her nightgown. I already had sex with Karen so many times so I know exactly how hard I should rub. I gently rub Karens breasts, which remain firm as it begins to swell, so she doesnt feel pain. Karen-chan, are you feeling good? The naked Agnes came up to us in the bed with a smile on her face. Yes, it feels good Karen replies bashfully. Karen-chan, try sniffing Papa! Agnes loves Papas smell! It makes me feel at ease, so try it out Karen-chan Okay Agnes and Karen, the two girls of the same age sniff me around my neck from both sides. See? Papas smell makes you feel warm, right? Yes, Agnes-chans right I hug Karens body back as shes hugging me too. I just want her to cheer up a bit. Now, now, Papa and Karen-chan should undress! Agnes will undress Papa! She said and Agnes tries to undress me. Yeah, lets get naked. The thirteen foreign girls look at us. The girls who are former assassins from the slums of Southeast Asia will watch sex as a fun activity. If it looks like Im forcing the women to perform sexual acts with me, is a no-go. These girls will know that this isnt prostitution sex that theyve seen or heard from their mothers and their environment. Its our familys act of love. Dono, is it okay for us to get naked too? Motoko, the eldest in the bed, and the daughter of the Kuromiya house asks me on behalf of the other girls. Yeah, you should. Also, do it in turns Im not forcing them to strip naked. Were showing the foreign girls that theyre getting naked willingly. Theyre stripping one by one. Certainly. Then, well start with Kurumi and me. Is that good, Dono-sama? Yes Then, we will be going first, everyone Kurumi, the eldest on the bed, calls out to the younger girls. Its a little embarrassing. To think that Ill get naked in front of all these people Motoko, Kurumis bodyguard, has her cheeks blushing as she sees the foreigner girls. The foreign girls are staring with ring eyes, wondering whats about to happen. Anya and Edie, then the Takakura shrine maidens carefully monitor the bodies and minds of the thirteen to make sure they dont get agitated. But still, those are some exotic yet beautiful faces. Theyre spilling out healthy beauty Ericas right, the girl assassins seems to be filled with vitality and lustrous skin for their survival. Theyre all beauties, and they have good proportions. Oh? If its in health, Kurumi and I wont lose. Were training every day Motoko, the spear master of the Kuromiya arts, smiles as she undoes her sash. Take a look Motoko and Kurumi took off their nightgown. Yeah, Motokos got a nicely bnced body. Kurumis still young so her body isnt as developed as Motokos, but still, thats a beautiful body. Theyre not just training with their spears, theyre also trained to be the perfect wives. The tight parts are firm, and the swelling parts are soft. As expected, you see it differentlypared to when we were in the bath Their bodies look different when youre assuming that youll have sex with them I look at the womans body with my male eyes. Yes, thats beautiful, Motoko, Kurumi The thought of these lovely bodies is something for me to y with makes blood go to my dick. Besides, its not just healthy, but were also confident in our beauty. Right, Kurumi Yes, Motoko-oneesama Kurumis supposed to be a servant of the family, but shes Motokos sister here. Lets not hide anything and let Dono appreciate it Motoko and Kurumi show their body to me without shame. Right. Motoko-sama isnt just strong, but is also beautiful and intellectual Sakurako looked at Motokos body and spoke her impressions. Sakurako-oneesama, its not Motoko-sama its Motoko-oneesama Ruriko speaks gently. The rtionship between Motoko and Sakurako isplicated. Motokos a daughter of the Kuromiya house, and their house is in a good condition, so they lose to the Kanou and Kouzuki house who are two of the big three. However, the Kanou house was one of the biggest of the traditional noble family is losing its momentum. In their usual rtionships and gathering of nobility, and even in school, they probably had formal conversations, always referring to each other as -sama and maintaining their distance. Furthermore, Sakurakos a freshman in high school. Motokos in her second year, so their rtionship is tricky. All of us are equal women in front of Onii-sama. Thats why we should observe respect for elders andpassion for the younger Thats why Ruriko, whos still in middle school but is a daughter of the big three,es in between Motoko and Sakurako. I see. Im sorry, Motoko-oneesama Sakurako apologized to Motoko. Dont mind it, I was just born a year earlier. Thank you for the consideration, Ruriko-sama Motoko smiled and answered Sakurako and Ruriko. Motoko-oneesama, please call me Ruriko This is a ce where we serve Onii-sama Oh, right Motoko bows to Ruriko. Now, practice it. Look and call each other I ordered the three. Yes, Onii-sama, Im the youngest one, Motoko-oneesama, Sakurako-oneesama Ruriko calls the two girls older than her. Oh, indeed. Err, Motoko-oneesama, Ruriko Sakurako calls the name of the two bashfully. And Im the eldest, Sakurako, Ruriko Motoko whos at the lower end of the pecking order of the nobility looks the most troubled. Youre still awkward right now, but just continue doing it. Youll get used to it Y-Yes, Dono They cant bring the rules of nobility to the bed. Now, its time for Sakurako to get naked too I then ended the conversation and ordered Sakurako to undress. Yes, Dear Sakurako smiles brightly as I told her and after some rustling sounds, she took off her nightgown from behind. Hows my body? Sakurako shows me her body without hiding anything. Yeah, Sakurakos be more beautiful than before Sakurako already had beautifully shaped breasts from the start. That said, her breasts and hips remain beautiful, and even more attractively plump and full, yet her body feels tighter. Im d, Ive be much more concerned about my proportionstely, wanting to get your praise Sakurako happily smiled. Im being careful with my meals, my sleeping hours, and I also started doing calisthenics Then. Sakurako, thats normal for the women in this house Edie, who had been watching the spectating assassins retorted to Sakurako. Every one of Darlings women is like that. Apart from Anya Hey now, Im also being careful in various ways you know! Anyains as Edie mentioned her name so suddenly. The only girls who dont care much are Yukino and the twins, right? Anya said, but No, Anya. Eri and Rie, and also Yukino, is the most conscious. Theyre always doing their best among the girls so Darling wont hate them Edie tells Anya with her usual smile. Those girls would die if Darling abandons them, and thats why they have their resolve The twins whose parents are good-for-nothing will immediately get kidnapped by the Kansai Yakuza if they leave my protection. Yukino too, she has no other ce but my side. Everyone should try to understand how earnest those girls are Those are heavy words, Edie. Ah, sorry. I didnt get that Anya apologized. Dont mind it. you can take your time to reach a mutual understanding with them Right. Our family is made up of people from very different backgrounds. We could figure out each others profile, but its not easy to reach mutual understanding. Weck time for understanding. Lets end that talk, okay, focus back on sex! Edie ps her hand like a sports club coach and tells the girls on the bed. Indeed. Lets get everyone naked first Ruriko starts taking off her nightgown as she said that. As usual, her bodys lovely. Ill take photos of this moment. She turns her favorite camera to us. Okay, now Erica and Marika I turned and told the sisters who didnt know each other until recently. Okay, Anna Erica will take off her clothes! Kou-san, take a good look! Yahoo! Erica, whos popr in middle school, throws off her nightgown. White skin and pink nipples. Yeah, thats beautiful, Erica I think its because I lost my virginity but my breasts are starting to grow. I just measured it and its an inch bigger thanst month Erica reports to me while rubbing her cute breasts. Ill ask Kou-san to rub and lick them againter Sure, Ill do that Then, Marika-oneesama, your turn Y-Yes, excuse me Marika hastily undoes her obi and slips her nightgown from behind. Shes also got white skin and a beautiful body. Shes rted to Erica by blood, so they look alike, but Marikas got bigger breasts. Marikas cheeks dyed red from shyness. Its embarrassing. Marika, youve changed a bit. Yeah, I can feel the charm I look at Marikas body and spoke my impressions. I dont think its the body thats changed, but the mindset has changed I smile at Marika whos covering only her crotch. Kou-kuns been having sex with me every weekend now. Uhm, even though I live in the dormitory at school on weekdays, the thought that Ill have sex by the end of the week makes me work harder. Thinking that theres a man that loves me, calms my heart, or how do I say it, my piano teacher said that my music has be stable, and shining, and praised me Marika blushes and said. Thats right, Marika-oneesama has Kou-san and the family! Erica hugs her beloved sister from behind. Yes, I dont feel as pessimistic as I used to when it was just me and mother anymore Marika said. Mother finally left the hospital. Kuromori-sama, no, Minaho-oneesama also introduced her to a new workce Marikas mother was a former prostitute of the ck Forest. Thats why Minaho-neesan asked the retired prostitutes who run a business to hire Marikas mother. They apparently knew Marikas mother during her active day so she had no problem epting her. Right, Jasmine might be the best of the bunch when ites to that transparent intellectual beauty Edie looked at Marika and said. Right, Marika indeed has a graceful beauty. Of course, Sakurakos beautiful too, and Erica and Kurumis cute. Rurikos great too I like it all Anyas bi so she says it like that. She was aiming for Nei before after all. You girls are sexy, it makes me want to get naked and join in No you cant, youll have to hold off for tonight Edie held off Anya. Aye Sir, I get it It would be a bit troubling if Anya abandons her mission of monitoring the thirteen girls at this point. Everyones so beautiful and lovely Agnes speaks loud. Look, Papas penis is already hard! The naked Agnes licks my exposed penis and smiles. !!! Oh, the thirteen of them focused on my crotch. Im calm even when my erect penis is exposed. Agnes loves it when Papas gentle when washing in the bath, but Agnes also loves it when Papas penis is growing! Saying that, Agnes rubs the tensed ns with her cute hands. The girl assassins are watching while holding their breaths. Youre thest one, Karen Yes Karen also slips off her nightgown on the bed. Now everyones naked! Agnes lines up next to her. Comparing the two, theyre of the same age, but Agnes is much more developed for being half-foreign. Although, Karen now has a much more womanly bodypared to before. Its because I poured my semen into her womb so many times already. Come Agnes and Karen-chan will lick Papas penis! Everyone can watch! She deres to the girl assassins observing from the side of the room. Lets do this, Karen-chan Y-Yes The naked Agnes and Karen got on all fours and approach their faces on my erect penis. Then, Marika-oneesama and I will be on Kou-sans back. Erica hugs me from behind and rubs her cute breasts on me. Marika-oneesama Yes, Erica-san Marika also rubs her soft warm skin against me. Here, Dono-sama, your right-hand goes here Motoko grabs my right hand and guides it to her breasts. Otono-sama, please touch Kurumis butt with your left hand Kurumi guides my left hand to her ass. Oh the smell of sexually aroused women surrounds me Theyre serving me with a gentle smile, not because Im giving them orders. Were showing that to the thirteen girls. Papa, Ill start licking it Excuse me Agnes and Karen start licking my ns with their cute tongues like small kittens. !!! The pleasure rushing through my body made me grip Motokos breasts and Kurumis ass tightly. Ufufu, it looks like youre in pleasure Motoko smiled andid her hand on top of mine that was on her breasts. How about Marika-oneesama and my breasts? Erica whispers from behind. Yeah, its warm and soft, it feels great I replied. What should I do? Sakurako asks for my instructions Sakurako cane here, Donos mouth is still free Motoko gave Sakurako a space to get in. Dono loves womens breasts after all Ah, yes, then please enjoy Sakurakos breasts Sakurako stands on her knees on the bed and presents her beautifully shaped breasts to me. Yeah, Ill enjoy it I pressed my lip on Sakurakos small nipple. Yes, thats a good photo! Ruriko happily takes photos with her camera, capturing the lewdness of the naked girls crowding around me. Aah, that looks fun. I really want to join in I can hear Anyas voice nearby. Anya, Tsukiko, and the girls are holding back too Yes, I know Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan are watching over the minds of the thirteen with their Miko power so theyre so focused that they dont have the time to make fun of Anyas remarks. Before long Everyone, take a look! Papas penis just grew bigger! Agnes looked up and showed my penis to the girl assassins. Karen-chan, finisher! Yes Karen puts my ns in her mouth and sucks in. This youngdy haspletely mastered the art of fetio through repeated sex. She stimtes the back of my ns with her tongue and lip. Its rock hard now! Papas penis is saying that it wants to go inside someone! Agnes said. Is it okay if Agnes goes first? It was the elder girls who asked, not me. You dont mind? I also asked Motoko and the girls Our family prioritizes the younger first. Yes, go ahead, Agnes-san You can go first Motoko and Sakurako replied as the representative Then, Papa, lie down, Agnes will be on top Agnes? Its better to show them that the girl is on top! I want those girls to know that sex with Papa isnt scary, and it can be fun! Instead of getting on top of Agnes, the girl assassins can watch at ease when Agnes is on top. Yeah, lets do that Iy down on the bed. Papa, Agnes is first so you dont have to pour it inside me Agnes? You need to reserve it for the next one Yeah, if I cum inside all of them, I wontst. Its a long road ahead, after I cum inside one, I wont be able to continue. Agnes has to cum though I looked at Agnes from below and said. Of course. Im having sex with Papa so Im going to feel good! She replied with her angelic smile. Im feeling sorry that Papas got to hold back though No, dont mind it Agnes Agnes already grew to be considerate of me and the other girls. Then, take a good look! Agnes will put Papas penis inside her Agnes smiles and waved at the foreign girls. Its like shes a circus acrobat thats about to perform a spectacr trick. Then, she got on top of me. There we go She turned her ass to the girl assassins so they have a clear view, and grabbed my erect penis with her right hand, guiding it to her slit. Its going in!! There Punyuu!! Agnes pussy is already hot and wet. Hmmm! Itsing in!! My ns go inside and split her vulva. !!! I can hear the gasps from the thirteen girls. Okay, take a good look! Hmmm!! The half-foreign blonde girl with pale blonde hair drops her hips. Her small body swallows my penis. Agnes is taking it slow on putting it in to let the girl assassins watch. Aaah, it feels great. I love Papas penis!! Nupupu!! Love nectar drips from Agnes slit to my rod. Aah! Hmmm! Then, her young pussy took it all in. Papa, its lovely! It feels amazing! Agnes grinds her hips around and feels my penis all over her insides. I also feel Agnes temperature and folds from the inside. Papas hot penis is piking Agnes! Its hot!! Then, Agnes slowly wriggles her hips. Ahn! Ahn! Ahn! Ahn! Ahn! Yes, that feels good! Her hips are slowly picking up the pace. Agnes beautiful hair sways around. It feels good! Having sex with Papa is amazing! Shes showing off our lewd sex to the thirteen foreign girls. Agnes is teaching them the beauty of sex. Agnes Loves Papa! I love papa the most in the world! Aaaaah! Aaaaauuu! Aaaaahn! She moans loudly as her body moves around. Papa! Papa! Touch Agnes breasts! Aaah!! I reach out and touched Agnes developing breasts while in a cowgirl position. Her skin feels like its sucking me in. Her white skin is flushed and sweating, and it smells like milk. I can feel Agnes stiff nipples in the palm of my hand as I squeeze her soft breasts. Aaaahn! Aaaahn! Yes! Papa!! Sex is amazing! Agnes hips move even more. Yeah, Shes rising to ecstasy. Im sure of that. Papa! Papa!! Look at Agnes whos feeling pleasure! Agnes is breathing roughly, looking at me from above with moist eyes. Yeah, Im watching. Agnes haa, haa, haa, Papa, Agnes wants to hold hands Sure I hold Agnes hands while she swings her hips intensely above me. My right hand goes to Agnes left, and my left-hand goes to her right. Our fingers entwine and we grip each others sweating hands tightly. Our male and female organs, and our right and left hands. Agnes and I are connected in three ces. I love Papa! I love sex! I want to have sex with papa forever! Aaaaah! Agnes isAgnes is Agnes is trapped in the great wave of pleasure, and her face shows signs of reaching climax. Agnes hand is grasping my hand tighter. Aaaah, Agnes, Agnes is cumming!!! Papa! Papa!!! Aaaaaaaaah!!! Go ahead, cum! Agnes! I look up at Agnes cute face and thrust my hips from below. P-Papa! Im cumming! Cumming! Agnes is cumming! Kyaaaaaan!!! Agnes body trembles as she screams. The young girls pussy mps my penis tightly. I also tightened up my ass to make sure I dont discharge my semen. Agnes is still holding my hand tightly, her sweating body is twitching. Aaaaaaah! Papaaaaaa!! Agnes is so happy! Papa! Papa!!!! All the girls in the room are staring at Agnes as she drowns in ecstasy. The sisters on the bed watch her with gentle eyes. Edie and Anya, then the Takakura shrine maidens are also watching Agnes with affection. Then, the thirteen girl assassins. Theyre staring dumbfoundedly, watching Agnes in the climax. Aaaaahn! Papa! I love you! Agnes falls on top of me while my dick is still inside of her. Her sweating naked bodyy on my naked body. She kisses me on the lips. I responded to her kiss and she asked for my tongue. Our tongues entwine while she enjoys the afterglow of ecstasy Aaahn, that felt amazing!! Agnes whispers to me with a bewitching smile unthinkable for her age. Her flushed breasts rub against my skin. Then she faces the foreign girls near the wall. Thats sex!! Its a lot of pleasure! Having sex with Papa makes you happy! Now, everyone, hurry up and have sex with Papa and be Agnes sister!! She shouts with a smile on her whole face. Then, she looked at Karen. Karen-chan too Me? Karens surprised. Thats right! Agnes just showed them an example. Karen-chan needs to have more lovey-dovey sex with Papa! Agnes? You were more intense than usual to show it to Karen? ********************************************************************** Karen-chans always holding back. You need to rely on Papa more Agnes smiles at Karen while having my penis still inside her womb. Agnes body on top of mine is soaked in sweat. I-I Karen looks confused. Karen-chan just started having sex with Papa Thats right, but Thats why you should actually be itching to have sex with Papa every day. You have to beg Papa to have sex every day Agnes tells Karen, whos of the same age. But, Agnes had that time where shes addicted to sex, but Not all of my women are like that But Karen-chans been holding back her desire to have sex with Papa. Youve been holding back too much Thats, uhm, I I feel sorry for Karen. No, Agnes. Its different for everyone. That includes Agnes and Karen Its no different! Karen-chan is the same age as Agnes Agnes cuts me off and insisted. Karen-chans feeling a lot of unease in her heart! Its just like Agnes in the past! Agnes back then never had contact with anyone, her heart is closed. If you feel scared, sad, or alone, then you need to have sex with Papa to warm your heart. Agnes did that all the time. Thats why Karen-chan should do that now! Right, for the past six months since we met Agnes had been seeking sex with me. Whenever she feels uneasy, she goes Papa, sex Those who feel uneasy can have sex with Papa. All the family members let the anxious girl have sex with Papa before them. Thats the rule within Agnes family Saying that Agnes looked at Edie. Edie-chan, this is important so please trante it for those girls She wants to trante what she says for the thirteen girls who are watching us have sex. Okay, got it! Edie and Anya immediately trante what Agnes is speaking into thenguage of the foreign girls. Back then, the familys so kind that they let Agnes have sex with Papa every day. But now, Agnes doesnt feel as anxious as before so its okay now. So, its Karen-chans turn now! Agnes looked straight into Karens eyes and said. Do I look that anxious? Karen asks. You do, I can tell Luna, who hasnt spoken at all before as shes concentrating on monitoring the minds of the girl assassins, speaks up. I can see Karen-chans mind Luna can see through our minds because she has the Miko power. But, I feel wrong to tell others about what I see through others with my Miko powers so I dont speak about it I also heard that Karens got worried about her parents home, and the Mizushima house, during our conversation in the bathroom earlier. The girl from the branch family of the Mizushima house has deteriorated. But, the problem in Karens mind isnt just that. Anyway, Karen-chan needs to have more sex with Papa! Sex! Sex! Youre not having enough sex! Agnes is a special girl whose life is based on having sex with me. Its wrong for Agnes to apply her rules to Karen. But Kou-sama, thats not the case Tsukiko read my thoughts and speak up. I feel that Agnes-sans idea is right Agnes is right? Onii-sama, I think so too. Karen-sans upbringing as a daughter of nobility has taken a toll on her mind Ruriko, the daughter of the nobility, said. Karen-san is a good girl. I have no objection to her as a daughter of nobility. But, shes too good that she started to get the habit of holding back on everything Right, I think so too Sakurako, the daughter of the Kanou house, agrees with Rurikos opinion it seems. Karen-sans always been serious and reserved The school for the youngdies amodates them from kindergarten to high school. Jii-chan and Kaan-san wanted to keep an eye on the school to make sure no strange students get mixed in, I mean, there are only just a few dozen of thedies from the nobility in the first ce. Sakurako, Motoko, of course, Ruriko, and Kurumi have also seen Karen since she was young. Then, Karens Mizushima house doesnt have that high of a status. Theyre just a family thats obliged to be cautious not to cause other trouble among the Kouzuki houses faction. Karens father and grandfather were unable to do that and had sinned, bringing a spy to the Kouzuki houses party. However, Karens a smart and kind girl who knows where she stands, more so than her parents and grandparents. A girl who had been suppressing her thoughts and refraining from other people her whole life wont change that quickly because she became my woman. Karens been living in a reserved manner, being considerate of the other girls, even in our family. I see. Speaking of which, I dont hear Karen asking me for sex that much Its always just when its Karens turn, or when I ask Karen for sex. Im not holding back Karens face as she says that seems like shes enduring something. No, youre holding it! After all, I know that Karen-chan wants to have sex with papa more! Agnes said. Thats right, I know that Luna told Karen. Or should I say that Karens thoughts show in her body Motoko smiles. Look, Karen-sans already drenched Motokos fingers point at Karens crotch. Shes been watching Agnes-san and Donos sex that she wanted it too I-I Karens hiding her slit bashfully. Oh? You dont have to be embarrassed. Its not just Karen-san, Kurumi and I are also wet Motoko said, and shows her crotch to Karen. Oh, Motokos already moist. Its just natural for you to want the same if you see such a passionate and lovely sex Thats right, look at me Erica also shows her drenched pussy to Karen. Kou-san, I want to have sex. Thats what I think. Its a little embarrassing, but this is how I truly feel Thats why you should just ask Papa if you want to have sex Agnes told Karen. After all, Karen-chan wants to have sex with Papa! !!! Karen looked downwards and mumbles. Agnes-chan, you shouldnt corner Karen-chan like that. Karen-chans a shy girl Luna said. I can see Karen-chans thoughts, but if you dont find itfortable to speak, I can do it on your behalf No, dont use your power in that Luna I stopped Luna in a hurry. Its a bad idea to let the Miko power intervene with family issues. Itll turn into a problemter. I mean, Lunas only talking about the use of the Miko power on reading minds. Their Miko power can read peoples minds, make them obey, and even alter memories. If they use their Miko power frequently in the family, everyone would be suspicious that their minds are controlled by the Takakura shrine maidens. To avoid such doubts, we make it a rule that they only use the Miko power only when its necessary to protect the family, especially against enemies outside, and its not used in the daily life with the family members. I can understand Kou-sama, but Tsukiko read my thoughts and said. But, Karen-san is still young. She still doesnt objectively understand her heart. Therefore, its better if someone like us exins it to her Tsukiko looks straight at me and speaks in a low, clear voice. I agree with Tsukiko. Karens mind is tortured in many ways because she doesnt understand her own problems. Edie seems to agree with Tsukiko. And so, if Karen-san is okay with it, well exin to Kou-sama in simple terms whats inside Karen-sans mind Tsukiko asks for Karens permission. This procedure is important. If they proceed without confirming it with Karen, then the trust within the family will copse. Karen-san you should. I agree with them Erica gently touched Karens back. I-I understand. Please do it Tsukiko-oneesan Yeah. Karen agreed. Its easier to ept that Tsukiko, whos older than her is decoding her mind than Luna whos of the same age as her. Yes, then, Ill begin exining Tsukiko stared at Karen. Karen-sans already epted that shes a member of our family, and she has no problem living as Kou-samas sex ve. Also Okay Karen-sans feeling good when having sex with Kou-sama, right? Thats Karen blushes. No, you should be honest and admit that. Kou-sama is worried that Karen-san might not like having sex with him True, Im worried about that. Wondering if this youngdy doesnt like sex. Or maybe she still hasnt epted me physiologically. Karen-san should be clear with how she feels when ites to sex with Kou-sama so it doesnt cause him to worry Tsukiko insisted, Karen. I like having sex with Kou-oniisama. It feels amazing. Kou-sama has nothing to worry about She confesses bashfully. If so, Karen-chan should ask for more sex with Papa! Agnes tries to cut in but Agnes, wait. Karen is focused on her talk with Tsukiko My penis is still inside Agnes. I hugged the naked body of the half-foreign blonde girl. Tsukiko, continue Yes, Kou-sama. Karen-san understands, epts, and agrees with the situation. Its in the shallow part of your mind Tsukikos taking a look deeper into Karens mind. As Kou-sama knows, Karen-san is a smart girl. As a daughter of nobility, shes taught from an early age to be polite and behave reasonably in all situations. To be patient, suppress her ego, and exercise self-control to not cause trouble to those around her I know that. And since she holds back too much, she stopped understanding how she feels Tsukiko said. I looked at Karen. Karens naked right now. This naked girl isnt hiding anything. Karen-san has no worries norints about Kuromori-sama or our family Yes, Im grateful that Kou-oniisama and the family ept a girl like me Karen said, then looked at Agnes. Especially Agnes-san whos always so kind to me. Im grateful for that. Thank you Dont mind it! Karen-chan is Agnes sister after all Thats right, Agnes I gently pat Agnes body in my arms. Then, Tsukiko; Therefore, Karen-sans cause of anxiety isnt our family. Its outside No, but thats I heard that from Karen while we were in the bathroom so I know about it. Its about the girl from the branch family of the Mizushima house who mes the main family for letting Karen be a vassal of the Kouzuki house. However, is it okay to disclose it like that saying that its outside the family? Kou-sama, not that case. Thats just one part of Karen-sans anxiety and its not all Tsukiko Karen-sans unease is about having to sacrifice herself for her parents and her grandparents, the Mizushima house Karen left the Mizushima house and became my sex ve as punishment for the blunder of her father and grandfather. No, Tsukiko-oneesama!! I understand my situation, and I ept it!!! I must atone for the sins of my family as a daughter of the nobility!!! Karen reacts emotionally to Tsukiko. I see. So thats it. Yes, Karen-san has epted the fate shes in as a daughter of nobility However, thats on the surface Tsukiko said. Still, the young girl inside her hasnt epted the fate that her parents and her family put on her. She finds it unreasonable Karens a perfect daughter of nobility. However, thats something Karen established through self-control and rational inhibition. The young girl deep inside her isnt convinced. Oh, I see. I understand it now Onii-sama Ruriko. Karen came from the Mizushima houses mansion to the Kouzuki houses party and wasnt allowed to return home Shes right. She was not allowed to see her parents, let alone return home. When she came to the party, she had no idea that this would happen. That night, she went out, expecting to go home She never expected that she cant return to her home anymore. Yes. Thats why Karen-sans mind epted the fate she received as-is, but Tsukiko then speaks; Deep inside, shes unable to sort it out. She cant find a basis to agree in She needs to bid farewell to her home properly Luna added to her sister. She wont feel happy to be with us until she does that. She left with an unfinished business at her old home, and she has to do it Karen has to do it in the Mizushima house? Karen-chans actually a passionate girl. Shes always holding back herself, so its hard to figure out. So the truth is Luna? Shes angry. To the Mizushima house who made her carry their sins. Shes angry not just at her father, nor her mother, but at the Mizushima house as a whole. I can see it I see. So thats it. The branch families of the Mizushima house Its not because the branch family is not happy that Karens be the vassal of the Kouzuki house. Karens also angry at the branch families who are taking it out on her even though they dont know anything. I dont think that way. Im not such a shameful girl Karen desperately denies it But No, Karen, you need to be kinder to yourself Shes being kind to others yet strict to herself since she received too much education as a youngdy. Karens personality has too much self-control. You can be shameless if you want. You should be honest with yourself But I I finally get it. Karen, youre still using the status as a daughter of the Mizushima house as your foundation as a person. Thats why youre suffering I looked at Karen and said. But its no longer the case. Clear your head. Karen, youre my woman. Youre now a member of the Kuromori house. Stop thinking about the Mizushima house. Jii-chan will do something with the Mizushima house. No, itll be Misuzu, Ruriko, and me wholl deal with it someday. All you have to think about is how to live with the family happily But Then, Sakurako; Karen-san, I stopped thinking about the future of the Kanou house Sakurako of the Kanou house, a family thats far bigger than the Mizushima house, gently smiled at Karen. After all, I know that everyone will lead us in the right direction. I dont have to worry. Ive already entrusted everything to him She said and kissed me on the cheeks. Me too. I cant go back to the Kuromiya house anymore. All I can think about now is living here in harmony with Dono and the rest of the family. Motoko of the Kuromiya house told Karen. After that, I want to give birth to Donos child, and teach them the Kuromiya style of spear fighting, thats all Im thinking about. I already left my home I agree with Motoko-oneesama and Sakurako-oneesama. Ruriko now is Onii-samas sex ve. Onii-sama and everyone in the family is much more precious than the Kouzuki house Ruriko of the Kouzuki house also said. But, I think we need to step up her determination Erica said. Thats right. Karen, were going to the Mizushima mansion. Im going with you. Then, this time, Karen will have to leave the Misuzhima house willingly. Well make a memory once we reach your home I also had that memory. The moment I determined to leave my former home. Kou-oniisama, everyone Karens looking at us with a surprised face. Karen-chans smart, so you would understand it if exined in a logical sense, right? Do you know what you need to do now? Luna asks Karen. But, I Then, Agnes; You see, Karen-chan. Karen-chan should know. You know that if you want to be with Papa for long, then thats what you have to do Thats Agnes and the family are all living together now. Thats why every day is fun and happy, but Agnes? Nei-chan and Edie-chan will go to America with Margo-chan soon! No, its just three of them now, but soon, others will also leave this home Agnes is thinking about the future of our family in her own way. Tsukiko-chans going back to her job at the shrine in Kyoto someday. Mana-chan will be a supermodel in the future. But, I heard that she has to go abroad to do that. Haiji-chans going abroad to study more insecurity when she grows older Thats indeed the n. I think other girls will also go out for other reasons as well. Its inevitable! Its a necessity as Agnes family is growing bigger! Agnes also goes outside the mansion and to school. Thats why there will be others whod go further than America!! Agnes began attending school, and she understood the importance of making contact with the outside world. The possibility of family members leaving home for a long as well. But everyone wille back someday. After all, this is their family. It doesnt mean this mansion, but the ce where everyone can go home, to where Papa is. Where Papa can hold you in his arms, thats where everyonees back Agnes tells Karen with a smile while I still embrace her. Thats why they can leave feeling at ease. Thats good. But ? However, some also have to stay with Papa to wait for others toe home. If not, Papa will be alone in the house, and its sad. Hell feel lonely. And so Agnes weaves her speech for Karen. Agnes will stay with Papa and wait at home. Thats what I want to do, and Agnes wants Karen-chan to stay with Papa too! Her passionate gaze appeal to Karen. Ah, but of course, its not just Agnes and Karen-chan. I also talked to Luna and she agreed! Yes. Im not going back to the Takakura shrine so I can stay with Nii-san instead. Forever Luna and Agnes have be best friends and they had that kind of agreement before I knew it. Uhm, if thats the case, then I also want to stay Koyomi-chan raised her hand. I dont have to go anywhere either so Id rather stay here Koyomi-chan can say that after having sex with Papa! You cant make promises while you havent done it yet Ah, okay. Y-Youre right I havent had sex with Koyomi-chan yet because her body is still underdeveloped. But of course, Koyomi-chans more than wee once you had sex with Papa! Agnes loves Koyomi-chan, just like Papa and Luna! Agnes said, and once again back to Karen. I love Karen-chan just as much as well! Agnes and Papa too! Thats why I want to be with you all the time! I want you to stay with us at home Karen Kou-oniisama She looks at me. You can decide for yourself, but if possible, I want Karen and Agnes to stay together I pat Agnes head, then Karen knows about Agnes past, right? Yes I think that Agnes needs a girl like Karen Agnes grew uppletely cut off from the outside world and so she needs a girl whos always by her side. Of course, Luna and Koyomi-chan will be there, but Karens also needed Im needed? Yeah. I want Agnes to be a smart and well-behaved girl like Karen Karen looks at me with a straight face. Then, Karen also needs Agnes I You do. People cant live alone Right. Its tough to keep on living when you dont have someone with you all the time Agnes wants to live together with Karen-chan forever!! Chapter 1376. Fun Home / End of the Sex Tour

Chapter 1376. Fun Home / End of the Sex Tour

Sakurako, how do you want to do it? After having sex with Agnes, Karen, Erica, and Marika, and so Sakurakos next. Im still a beginner, so I want it normally Sakurako said andy down on the bed, spreading her legs. Agnes goes for cowgirl, Karen in sitting, and then Erica and Marika went for doggy style. It makes me want to do it in a missionary position. Ah, Sakurako-chan, you can make it easier for Papas penis to go in if you put a cushion under your butt! Agnes gave Sakurako a cushion. Thank you, Agnes-san Sakurako smiled at Agnes and put the cushion under her ass. Here you go, Dear Sakurako spreads her legs wide and waits for me. Yeah First, I get on top of Sakurako and kissed her. Hmm I ran my hands over her skin and Sakurako let out a sound like she was getting tickled as I kiss her. Then, I grabbed Sakurakos nicely shaped breasts. I grope her breasts with my right hand and lick the other side. Aaahn! Sakurako makes a cute moan. Sakurakos skin is so soft. It feels nice to touch. Sakurakos nipples are hardening in my mouth. It felt amazing to experience Karens climax earlier, but it feels better to have you embrace me like this Sakurako said. It feels hot deep in my stomach, so pleasee inside Sakurako, Dear Sakurakos body is already on fire from watching the other girls have sex with me. Her slit thats normally closed has loosened and leaks warm juice from the inside. Yeah, Im putting it in Yes Sakurako spreads her legs even wider to wee me. I rub my ns on Sakurakos slit and let her love nectar coat my penis. Aah, its making me shiver I thrust my ns to push her slit open and it goes deep. Aaaah, Dear!! I slowly put it inside Sakurako. Aaah, youre inside me nowAaaah!! Im pushing into her warm insides. Sakurakos skin starts to sweat. Aaah!! Then, my erect penis is wrapped in Sakurakos vagina up to the base. I love you Sakurako stretches her hand to my back and embraced me. Earlier, I learned after watching Karen-san Sakurako? Its better to say whats on your mind, when its just us, in a closed room Shes pressing her squishy breasts to my chest. I can feel Sakurakos nipples. I love you. I love your embrace, having sex with youaaah, Dear Sakurakos vagina tightens up, mping my penis. Uuu, Sakurako Mana-san taught me that you feel good when I do this And Katsuko-nee taught Mana that. All of my women learn sex techniques from Katsuko-nee. Im asking Mana-san and the sisters to teach me more because I want you to feel more pleasure from my body It feels amazing even now, Sakurako I tell her and slowly move my hips Aaah, aaaah, aaaah! Yes, that feels amazing Dear Sakurakos beautiful breasts sway around along with my hips. You look like youre in pleasure, Sakurako Yes, Dear, aaah!! Having sex where we can see each others faces like this is nice. II feel happy when you embrace me I feel happy too, Sakurako Im happy. Aaah, aaaah, auuun! Sakurako trembles and moans. Sakurako-oneesama looks so lovely Ruriko takes photos of Sakurako whos in pleasure. Of course, shes also recording how were connected. Thats also nice, I want to do it like that next time Ericas watching me have sex with Sakurako and said. That feels the best when you do it with Papa while in a car! Agnes always does that! Yeah, I go for missionary when having car sex with Agnes. Thats good, lets do that next time, Marika-oneesama Erica asks her sister. I also read some from the Victorian era porn about the aristocratic princess getting banged in a fast-moving carriage. So I want to do that If Erica-san wants to do that, then Ill join you Marika seems ready to do anything for her sister. Ah, ah, ah, aaah, Dear Sakurakos rising up to ecstasy as I sped up my hips. Go ahead, show me Sakurako how much you feel pleasure Yes, dear! Aaaah, aaaaaah!!! I continue to m my hips in. It hits Sakurakos lower belly and it makes a pping sound. Aaah, dear! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!! Sakurakos body bends from the wave of pleasure. The me burning deep inside her is spreading all over her body. Aaaaaah, Dear!! It feels good!! Yes! Yes! Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Pushuuu~ Sakurako blew a tide while cumming. Aaaaaaaah, I love you! I love you! I love you dear!! Sakurako drowns in the whirlpool of pleasure and her body twitches from it. 󡡡󡡡 Ive shown you something embarrassing Sakurako said bashfully after regaining her consciousness. Dont mind it. Didnt you say it earlier, Sakurako? You can be as shameless as you want if its just us in the room I pat Sakurakos hair and said. Her sweat sticks to her dark hair. Her skin is still flushed. Thats so cute, Sakurako Im happy, Dear I also kiss Sakurako. Then, its our turn now Turning around, I see Motoko and Kurumi sitting on the bed. Please take care of me Take care of me The two of them bow their heads to me. Ive told Erica and Marika this, but you should also mingle with the other girls Motoko of the Kuromiya house, and her bodyguard, Kurumi. The two of them are always together. Indeed, Kurumi-san, lets have sex with Kou-san as a pair next time Erica smiled at Kurumi. Were the same age. Oh right, lets add Mana-san and the three of us team up Erica, Kurumi, and Mana are all of the same age. Then, maybe Ill pair with Misuzu-sama next time Motokos a year older than me, just like Misuzu. Its not -sama but just Misuzu I told Motoko. Oh, Im sorry! I got ustomed to the elder-younger groups, but Im not yet ustomed to the same age Misuzus from the Kouzuki house, one of the big three, and Motokos from the Kuromiya house, so shes always been conscious of the difference in status since they were children. You can serve Onii-sama together so that you can get used to it Ruriko told Motoko right away. I agree, Ill ask Misuzu-sama, I mean Misuzu-san next time If possible, I want you to reach a rtionship where you dont have to call each other with -san Misuzus the granddaughter of the Kouzuki house, and she has no friends of her age. If its hard for the two of you, you could ask Ya-chan toe with you since shes in the same school year Neis a repeater so shes still in her second year in high school despite being 18. Nei, whos not a daughter of nobility would be a great candidate to step between Misuzu and Motoko. I understand. Then, Ill ask Nei-oneesama. I want to get closer to Misuzu-san while we still can Motoko? Someday, Momoko-sama will join the family, so I need to prepare myself now so I wont be outdone by the Kouzuki and Kaan house Momoko-neechans also in her second year in high school. Oh right, I did say that Ille and vite Momoko-neechan. Its been two weeks already, I was busy with the school festival, so Oh, I still have to n it out. Dont worry. If that happens, Misuzu-oneesama and I will serve together with Momoko-oneesama first Sakurako smiles. Indeed, Ill use the next opportunity to serve Motoko agreed. But, tonight, Kurumi and I will pair up Were still inexperienced so please take care of us Well, it cant be helped So, Motoko and Kurumi, how do you want to do it? Dono must be tired, so well serve you, you can lie down Please do, Tono-sama Yeah, okay Iy down on the bed. Excuse us Excuse us Motoko and Kurumiy down next to me. Dono Tono-sama Their beautiful faces approach me. Chu Chu They kiss me from both sides. Then, they start licking my face, neck, chest, and nipples, at the same time. Papas in pleasure! Karen-chan, lets do that next time with Agnes and Luna-chan Yes, Agnes-san Yes, Karen seems to be in a good mental state now. Then, Motoko and Kurumis tongue goes from my chest, to my stomach, and to my crotch. That might taste like Agnes My taste Marika-oneesama and mine too Its embarrassing I think my taste remains the most The girls I had sex with; in order, Agnes, Karen, Erica, Marika, and Sakurako said. Then, Ill check everyones taste Ill taste it Motoko and Kurumi lick my penis from both sides. Going from the rod licking to the top. They lick the back of the ns and up to the tip of it. Okay, thats a photo Ruriko takes presses the shutter. Everyones having fun Anya, hold I hear Anya and Edie, the two who are watching the thirteen foreign girls. Agnes-san and Karen-san please cover Donos eyes with your hands Motoko said. Why are we covering Papas eyes? Agnes asks out of curiosity and Motoko; Because its fun to have sex that way sometimes Im sure that itll be fun Kurumi said with a smile. What about you Papa? Agnes doesnt make the important decisions, so she asks me. Im okay with it. Motoko and Kurumi mustvee up with something fun I see. Then Agnes and Karen-chan will close your eyes. Karen-chan Yes, Agnes-san The two of them sit on the bed next to my head. Then, Agnes will cover this eye Ill cover this side Two small hands cover my eyes. Meanwhile, Motoko and Kurumi fete my penis. Then, Kurumi Yes, Motoko-oneesama What do they n on doing? Hmm? Someones getting on top of me. Hmm!!! Theyre putting it through cowgirl position. Oh, the love nectar is dripping down my ns and to my lower belly. Kuu, aaahn! My erect penis is sucked into a hot and moist vagina. Uuu, aaaaah!! So narrow. Its like pushing the vaginal canal with my ns as it goes deeper. Uuuuu Oh, its all in. Agnes and Karen are covering my eyes so I dont know, but someones definitely having sex with me in a cowgirl position. Now, Dono. Which do you think is on top of you? Kurumi? Or Me? Motokos voicees from above my abdomen. Please guess Kuchu kuchu. The girl on top of me starts moving her hips slowly. Oh, I cant use my eyes so my senses are sharper than usual. I know who this is just from the texture of her inside rubbing with my dick. Its Kurumi Motoko and Kurumi have different body development, and I can easily recognize that. Correct Then, Kurumi pulls out my penis. Which one is it this time? Someone else got on top of me. Aah, hmmm! This time, it just went in all at once Haaa, ahn! But, the mp is so tight. The lower half of this girl is trained. Do you know who this is? Otono-sama? Kurumi asks this time. Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu. The second girl also moves her hips on top of me. Im having sex with Motoko now I replied. Kurumis texture, temperature, tightness, and moisture are different. Yes, thats correct again Then, while my eyes are still covered. Motoko and Kurumi kept on switching and taking my penis in. Theyre not alternating all the time, sometimes, they just pull out then put it in again. Who is it this time? Can you still tell? Its just Motoko and Kurumi so I can tell whos who right away. I can, but still, its surprisingly pleasant to have this kind of sex. This time, Im only going to focus on my penis to figure out who it is. Its Kurumi Correct Then, she pulls out and my penis goes inside a girl. Okay, who is it this time? Gucho, gucho, gucho This is Kurumi again, right? Yes, correct Then, again Hmmm? Hauu! My dick goes inside a girls vagina, but Its notthis temperature, this texture. Its neither Motoko nor Kurumi. Uuuu, aaah!! Nupupupu, my erect penis goes inside a girls warm slit. Hmm! Nucho, nucho, nucho This is also moist. The mystery girl moved her hips. Okay, who is it this time Dono? Motoko asks me while my eyes are still covered. I Its Ruriko I replied right away. I know that its Ruriko Then. Thats correct! Agnes and Karen removed their hands that are covering my eyes. And in the middle of my view is Ruriko, whos straddling me. Onii-sama!! Ruriko looks at me with moist eyes. Ive always been taking photos, so we dragged her in Motoko smiled. Yes, this time, I will take photos of Otono-sama having sex with Ruriko-oneesama I see Kurumi holding Rurikos favorite digital camera and filming us having sex. Dono, pour it inside Ruriko-sama. Kurumi and I already received plenty of love Motoko said. Agnes, Karen, Erica, Marika, Sakurako, Kurumi, Motoko, and now Ruriko. My dick went inside all the girls who are naked on the bed. Furthermore, the thirteen girl assassins watched them have sex with me willingly. Were finishing this. If so, lets swap Ruriko Yes, Onii-sama The worthy posture for the conclusion is Ruriko, turn 180 while my dick is still inside Y-Yes, I understand First, well change from the cowgirl position to the opposite side. Hmmm, aaah! Rurikos body is flexible since shes dancing, so she can do it. First, she turned her body 90 degrees, then Ah, yes, Ive turned I can see Rurikos ck hair and beautiful back. Good, lets do this I then put strength to my stomach and sit up. I embraced Ruriko from behind. Look, we can show the connected part to those girls I spread open Rurikos legs so the foreign girls can see Aaahn, so embarrassing Lets show them how we make love, Ruriko Yes, please make love with Ruriko, Onii-sama I will I groped Rurikos cute breasts. Then, my left hand. Aah, Onii-sama, that ce is I gently rub Rurikos clitoris with my finger Aaahn! Onii-sama! Aaaah! Hyaan!! Ruriko trembles and spills love nectar from her slit, and she mps my penis. Amazing!! Im feeling good! Uhm Ruriko reached for Karens hand. Lets hold each others hand again. Ruriko wants her pleasure to be everyones. Shes going to share her sexual pleasure. Yes, Ruriko-oneesama Karen holds Rurikos hands. Agnes-san Yes, desuno! Karen, Agnes, Sakurako, Kurumi, Motoko, Marika, and Erica got up from the bed and reached their hand to Tsukiko. Please, Tsukiko-oneesama Yes, thank you Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Edie. Oh, Edie reached out her hand and the foreign girls are confused. They seem to know that its going to make them feel sexual pleasure and ecstasy again just like with Karen earlier,. They seem confused if its okay to experience that pleasure again. !!! Dolly and Anna are ready to be my woman, so they tell the other girls to hold hands. Then, some of the girls mustve wanted to experience the pleasure again out of curiosity, so they started holding hands. The other girls also made their decision. Thest one still wavering is Clito, whos also a bit rebellious when she made bread, but she cant defy the other, so she held hands. Thats right, the memory that they willingly joined hand is important. Kou-sama, you can go on Tsukiko said. Yeah, start moving your hips Ruriko Yes, Onii-sama Were connected in a sitting position, hugging her from behind. Ruriko moves her body on top of myp. Ah, ah, aaahn! Aaahn! I use the sticity of the bedsprings to push Ruriko from below. Aaahn! Aaaahn! Aaahn! Onii-sama! It feels good! Yeah, I can feel Ruriko-oneesamas pleasure Erica trembles. Yes, its different from Karen-sans. Motoko said. Yeah, women are different, and thats whats great about it I lift Rurikos thighs and thrust my hips hard. Rurikos still light so we can have sex like this. Aaaah! Onii-sama! Its so deep!! Youre going so deep inside Ruriko!!! Afaaa!! Rurikos back bends as she moans in pleasure. Ruriko wiggles her hips freely as shes in pleasure from sex. Shes rubbing my dick with her narrow vagina. Aah, aaah, Onii-sama!! Im! Im!!! Aaaaah!!! I licked Rurikos ear from behind and rubbed her nipples with my fingers at the same time. Iyaaaan! Im feeling it! Im feeling it Onii-sama!!! I know Rurikos pleasure points. Shes a woman Ive been polishing up for half a year. Oh, RurikoOnii-sama!!! Rurikos feeling weird! Aaaahn! Onii-sama! Onii-sama!!!! Its okay, Im here for you! Ruriko Aaah, Onii-sama! Onii-sama! Together! Lets do it together!! I know!! Im also going for thest spurt. Hyaaaaa, aaahn, aahn, aahn, ahn, ahn! Onii-sama! Onii-sama!!! A thrust from below catapulted Ruriko to climax. Aaaah! Onii-sama! Ruriko! Rurikos cumming! Cumming! Aaaaaah!!! Rurikos flying to an intense climax while everyone in the room watches her. Im cumming too! Ruriko!!! Yes! Please pour it all inside! Aaaah! Onii-sama!!!! Uuuuuuuu!! Aaaaaah, aaaaaaaah!! I blow all my semen inside Rurikos womb like a fountain. Onii-sama! I love you! I love you! Aaaaaah!! Rurikos wave of ecstasy is flowing to the girls holding each others hands! Aaaaaah!!! Theyre trembling in pleasure. Agnes, Karen, Sakurako, Kurumi, Motoko, Marika, Erica, Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, Koyomi-chan, Edie, the thirteen foreign girls, and Anya. Theyre all twitching from the same pleasure. Theyre feeling the pleasure of shared sex. Aaaaaaaaaaah!!! Thats good, this is a good night. I feel as I ejacte into Rurikos womb Chapter 1377. Fun Home/ By the way…

Chapter 1377. Fun Home/ By the way

After having a sex tour to show for the girl assassins, I went to take a quick shower with the girls I had sex with. Ill let Anya and Edie take care of the thirteen. Im worn out as expected. Were just washing off the love nectar and sweat. Sakurako and Motoko washes my body. The other girls are washing each others bodies. Kou-sans got it hard After we were done showering, Erica and Kurumi wiped my body with a bath towel. Onii-sama, here are some washed underwear. Its already resting time so would you like to stay in your bathrobe instead? Ruriko, whos already one of the housewives in this mansion, brings me my underwear and a bathrobe. Thanks, Ruriko Everyones also on their underwear and bathrobes. Also, Katsuko-oneesama asked us toe to the dining room after we were done showering. Katsuko-nee? Is there anything else? She said that everyone shoulde 󡡡󡡡 With that said, the bathrobe group went to the dining room. Then. Ah, there you are, we have ice cream so eat some In the dining room are the thirteen girl assassins from earlier, Anya, and Edie, eating Katsuko-nees homemade ice cream. Tsukiko and the girls, Rie, Eri, and Kyouko-san are also here. Its not good for your beauty if you eat this before sleeping, you want something sweet, right? True, Im a little tired so Im d Im getting Katsuko-nees sweet ice cream. We have honey ice cream today. Those girls were surprised when they discovered that I made it This kind of ice cream may be new to these foreign girls who lived abused in SEA gangs. You can sit here, the other girls can move for a minute Kyouko-san tells me. Okay I took the ice cream te and spoon from Katsuko-nee and sat on Kyouko-sans table Sit here Okay Kyouko-sans smiling, but I feel scared of what shes about to say I sat facing Kyouko-san. Well, we can talk while youre eating, sugar can help when youre tired Ah, yeah I scooped some ice cream and tasted it. Delicious. Its cold and sweet, and it has a honey taste. Katsukos taste is in the high ss, its probably a bit too elegant for those girls but thats okay. Theyre experiencing a variety of things today after all Kyouko-san said. True, Katsuko-nees pastries even has that elegant taste. Thats why it was hard to get the boys in our school to buy it at first. You can keep eating ice cream, but try watching those girls The girl assassins on the other table. Yeah, theyre all eating The foreign girls arent just talking to themselves, but also with Edie, Anya, Ruriko, and Erica, who can speak theirnguage. Oh, Sakurako, Motoko, and Kurumi, also knows french, since theyre also students of the same school since childhood. Karens still in elementary so she doesnt have those lessons yet. No, the girls are trying to talk to Agnes and the twins, with a French tranting girl for them. Yeah, thats looking good They lost their guard when they arrived at this mansion. Well yeah, theyve seen you do work Kyouko-san says while eating her ice cream. The girls who live here are your women, thats why they group together as sisters, as a family. That also means that they have sex with you, and say that they want to bear your child. And they saw that moment The girl assassins watched me have sex with Agnes, Karen, Erica, Marika, Sakurako, Motoko, Kurumi, and Ruriko. Youre demonstrating that youre doing it with your family, that makes them feel at ease. You also showed how tough you are Huh? but Im not tough Im not a muscle guy. I hear that often. Ive been watching you guys through the cameras, but I never thought that youd stick your dick inside every girl that got naked. The shrine maidens were also sharing the pleasure, so I thought that youd just do forey on two or three and skip the others Well, I dont think thats okay to skip them. I mean, Motoko and Kurumi said that they had enough, but I feel regret that they didnt get to climax Motoko let Ruriko take over as she was taking photos the whole time. However, I didnt get to make up with her. You sure are boundless. Youre the king of the harem, yet you dont feed on them Kyouko-sanughs. But, well, that also made the girls feel at ease in a way. They felt that you have no particr bias Yeah, its necessary to put my dick inside all of them. It seems that theyve conveyed that the girls were willing to have sex, and it wasnt because you forced them, so far so good. Its okay now. You have passing marks Thanks So, how many of those girls over there are sending you nces? Huh? Kyouko-san asks me a sudden question. The girls on the other table. About five of them Oh, true. Some girls are sending me nces while talking to other girls. Their names? Err, its Penny Su, Vah Geena, Akme, and also Anne Roze and Chiyo Penny Sus the Italian girl. Vah Geenas the French-SEA girl. Akmes the Greece girl. Anne Roze is half German and half-Central Asian. Chiyos the Russian-Japanese girl. Those girls are the ones who got motivated after watching you have sex Kyouko-san? Their mothers were prostitutes, so they were quick to get ready. Theyre curious too. They see that youre enjoying sex Oh, I see. theyve always been familiar with sex since they were children. Once they understand that theyll be family by having sex, they immediately made their decision. Dolly and Anna are the same. Those girls dont have time to check on you since theyre looking after the other girls. Dollys the leader of the thirteen girl assassins, and Anna, together with her sister, met me earlier than the others. So theyre busy supporting the other girls right now. With that said, the seven of them are ready for it, and the remaining six is just a matter of time Kyouko-san said, but Im still a little worried about Clito Clitos the Persian girl. Shes the only one who tried to make bread from her tribe, and ignored the instructions Earlier, she looked ufortable when they were holding hands. Oh, dont worry about that girl, Clito is just a bit nervous Nervous? Shes timid, but she tries to hide it by purposely disobeying Then that means? She wasnt confident to make the pastry as shes told, see? But, she thought that it would beme to make a bad pastry so thats why So making the pastry from her tribe was irrelevant? I see. No, no, shes also lying about that tribe. Someone whos born in the slums and lived in the underworld could never make something like that. Shes just trying to show off saying that its her tribe, but she just bullsh*ts her way out of it Haaa, so shes that kind of girl Timid, but prideful. Clitos survived her hellish days a girl assassin so thats about how far her wits will go Shes a girl who survived being held captive by that crazy boss from the SEA underground organization to perform assassinations even at the cost of their lives. Not only the skills to assassinate with drill spears or something, but they also have a high level of thinking skills to act appropriately to the situation. Well, Edie and the girls are focusing on Clito too, so you dont have to worry too much about them. Dont worry, rather, I worry about the other girls Which ones? I ask while putting down my ice cream spoon. I want to know their sexual preferences. Thats why I observed them while they were watching you have sex with those girls Preference. What I mean is, it would be bad if there were girls who are strictly lesbian, like me, right? Oh, yeah, the condition to joining our family is having sex with me, so If theres a girl who cant ept a man physiologically, then thats trouble. Well, I think its okay, but still, those girls grew up in aplicated environment so I want to check on them again Kyouko-san looked at the girls on the other table and said. Most of them are daughters of prostitutes, their boss was a crazy woman, and they lived only with other girls of their age Yeah. The girls all had intense hate towards the woman who controlled them. Thats why I cant be their guardian since Im a woman So you chose me instead? Basically. Normally, Id send them to someone older than you, probably someone at your fathers age, and thatll make them more emotionally stable. Those girls are craving paternal love Since the dead crazy boss of theirs had a strong image in their mind, theyd prefer the paternal type than the maternal. But they were all okay with Nagisa in the bath The girl assassins were friendly with Nagisa, whos pregnant, and has a young child named Mao-chan. Well, thats a different story. the problem I was facing is who will be their guardian. Kyouko-san said. Those girls are still kids mentally. They need someone to keep them safe. They feel that Nagisas someone they should protect I see. They like Nagisa, whos a mother, but not because they want her to be their mother They reject women who want to control them because of their old boss. So, why me? If were following that story now, I feel like we need a father figure for those girls, right? I asked. Well yesitll certainly make them more emotionally stable if they have an old man as their father figure, but Kyouko-san smiled wryly. Too much stability is also a problem. If that happens, those girls will be too dependent on the old man for everything that they wont be able to think for themselves So theyre going to rely on the guardian for everything? Theyll stop thinking. Those girls will be okay with whatever the old may say that they will even throw their lives away for it. Well, its a frequent case. Its the same pattern of paternity-stared whore who falls apart because shes attracted to human garbage who just had a bit of a fatherly aura around him I see. I mean, I dont know any old man who can protect thirteen special girls like them. I could look for them, but Im sure that theyll be someone from the same industry, and will use them as tools Once they take the girl assassins. No, even before their assassination skills, these girls are young and beautiful. Thats got a lot of use in the underground society. If the thirteen girls be dependent on one man and stopped thinking for themselves. Itll end badly. Thats why, if its you, those girls cant depend on you too much since youre still young,. If they dont work together and think things through, theyll be more worried Sorry for not being broadminded Silly, youre broadminded. Its just that youre still young. And since youre still young, theyre not only protected, but they also start thinking that they want to live with us. Isnt that how everyone is? My women think about the family. They think and act on it. I want those girls to be like them Kyouko-san stares at the girl assassins eating ice-cream happily and said. But, as expected of you, I never imagined those girls would have such bright faces after the first night Theyre all just doing their best I replied. Yeah, thanks, I was right to bring them here Kyouko-san smiled at me. And so, back to the earlier topic What? I think it might be in their nature, but What is? I mean, if theyre lesbian or not Oh, that topic. I was hoping that Id find a girl whose nature is lesbian so I can take her and make love with me and Cordelia, but s, no luck I heard that earlier too. There werent any pure ones, but there were Bis Bi? Bisexual, meaning theyre okay with either Huh? There was this girl who got off on watching you have sex, but she wasnt looking just at you, but the girls mostly Eeeh? Of course, that girl isnt sending you nces now Meaning, its not one of the seven. But one of the remaining six is bisexual? You dont have to look so troubled you know? Youve got bisexual girls in your family too Huh? First, Nagisa, Also Nikita. Misuzu and Michi too, right? And many more Oh right. Nagisa likes the part-time employees in her shop as her pets. Anya, or Codename Nikita, was miss Cordelias pet at first and she wanted Nei. Misuzus into girls from the start. Michi too. Kinuka and Mitamas feelings toward their Masters must also be homosexual. The other girls too. But youre dealing with them properly so it should be fine. Okay? Kyouko-san said andughed. 󡡡󡡡 Good Night desuno! Yeah, good night After eating ice cream, everyone brushed their teeth and went to bed. I gave all my women a kiss. Sweet dreams Kyouko-san gave everyone a hug. The girl assassins who arent in the family yet watch with lonely eyes. But, thats far enough. Okay, sleep in your rooms! Good night! Kyouko-san disbands the crowd. Edie and Anya took the girl assassins with them. This was a brothel so we have plenty of rooms. Then. its Tsukiko and the girls tonight Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan remained with me. Were okay not having sex tonight, were also tired Oh, right. Today, they did punish the traitors from Kouzuki SS at the school festival. I deflowered Ishigami Mizuki. Then, they kept monitoring the mental state of the thirteen foreign girls. They were on full throttle with their Miko power. I see. Thats why you were quiet, Yomi Tsukiko, Luna, and Koyomi-chan joined in the conversation earlier, but Yomi didnt talk at all. Yes, Sensei Wow, her voice sounds so tired. Yomikos always been stronger in manipting others, and her mind-reading is still just budding Tsukiko hugs her sister. Yeah, Yomis got an aggressive personality so shes not great at defensive activities, like observing. Dont worry, as long as we sleep together with Nii-san for the night Luna said. Yes, Kuromori-sans mind has no other sides, so we dont get tired even if we see your thoughts Koyomi-chan said, but she looks really tired too. I mean, I feel more energy when Im next to Sensei Yomi said and she clings to me. Okay, lets go to bed I hold Yomi in my arms and get inside a room with a bedrge enough to fit us in. Err, the closest one is the room in front of the hallway. As expected, its hard to deal with foreigners when you cant talk to them Yomi said. You have to understand it with the images thate up in their mind Oh, Yomi and the girls cant understand the broken French those girls are using, so They make conclusions from every single image that pops into their mind. I didnt use words, but instead, created an image in my mind first, then I try to strike that image into their minds to control them so they dont do anything dangerous Sorry, that mustve been tough Its okay now, theyre stable. They all trust Kou-sama and us now Tsukiko said. Yeah, but, if they get startled or panic, it might break their mind so we had to be careful with it Lunas right. As soon as they panic, their minds can go back to being girl assassins. But apart from that, I dont think we need to be together to watch over them Koyomi-chan smiled. Yeah, thanks, you helped a ton We finally reached the room. I have the master key to the rooms so I opened it up. Yeah, its just like the room where we had sex earlier, we can easily fit five people to sleep here Lets go to sleep Yes, Im sleepy too Me too Me too Kou-sama,e here, girls Tsukiko urged us and we got into the bed. Yomis on my right side, and Luna and Koyomi-chan take the left. Then, Tsukiko lies down on the other side. I put on the nket and covered ourselves to our neck. Tsukiko, youre a little far Im okay No, youre far, hand I reached out for Tsukikos hand. Yes, Kou-sama I feel Tsukikos cold hand as I hold it. I knew it, she was also tired. I feel sorry that I didnt notice it. No, Kou-sama Tsukiko read my thoughts and replied. Its not just us who overdone it mentally and physically Huh? You havent noticed it Nii-sans tired too Me? Today I did Make some bread during the school festival, dealt with Ishigami Mizuki, the rebel troops, and also No, Im still good No Koyomi-chan said. Take a rest now, Kou-sama Good night, Nii-san Good night, Sensei Good night, Kuromori-san The four shrine maidens told me gently. I then fell asleep. Chapter 1378. School Festival Day 2 / Three Scenes in the Morning

Chapter 1378. School Festival Day 2 / Three Scenes in the Morning

Hmmm. Theres lighting from the window. Its morning already. That was a good sleep. Awake? Tsukiko asks. Yeah, morning I replied. Then, well start our morning service Huh? Morning, Nii-san Good Morning I open my eyes and see Luna and Koyomi tending to my morning wood. Then. Here, Yomis breasts Yomis pushing her huge breasts to my face. Kou-samas going to be busy today as well, so were serving together in the morning Tsukiko grabs my hand and starts licking my fingers. Well start licking Luna kisses my ns. Koyomi-chan, copy what I do and lick it Ill do my best Wait, hey. Last night, Agnes-san told Karen-san that she should rely on Kou-sama more Tsukiko said. Kou-sama too. You should rely on us more too Thats right, dont worry about us and feel the pleasure, Sensei Yomi continued from her sister. I mean, we know what Nii-san wants to feel good Oh, Kuromori-san feels good when licked here These girls with their Miko powers can read my mindOoh, they stimte me in the good spots. Its okay to let it out. Koyomi-chan and I will drink it I promised them Id give it a try today Hey, Luna, and Yomi. Hmm, ah. You dont have to hold back, Kou-sama Yomis skin, Tsukikos breath, Luna and Koyomi-chans tongue. I I-Im cumming! Yes, weve been waiting! Uuuuuuu!! Ngugugugu!! I ejacted inside Luna. Luna knows what shes doing, she squeezed my dick with her fingers and lips during ejaction, increasing the pleasure. Aaaah Kou-samas so cute Yes, Senseis so cute Tsukiko licks behind my ear, Yomis kissed my forehead and presses her nipple against my mouth. Before long. Hmmmmm! Luna lets go of my penis after I finished ejacting. Then, she poured some of the semen into her mouth to Koyomi-chans mouth. After watching Erica-san and Marika-san do itst night, Luna wanted to try it too Oh yeah, she split the semen with her sister. Hmmm In Lunas case, she split not just with Koyomi-chan, but with Yomi and Tsukiko too. Puhaa. Nii-sans got the most volume when its the first ejaction in the morning Sorry, LUna No, no, Im not angry. I got to share it with Tsukiko-oneesama and Yomiko-oneesama because there was too much. Thanks, Nii-san I see. Then thats great. Once again, good morning Im in the middle of the bed and my dick is exposed, which was kind of embarrassing. Did you sleep well? I remember how the shrine maidens lookedst night so I asked. Yes, weve recovered Sleeping together with Sensei filled us with energy Yes, I woke up in the middle night, but I fell asleep again peacefully knowing that Nii-sans next to me Im back in health too The four smiled. I dont think there will be any more big events today I say that but I didnt even know about everything yesterday. Today is the second day of the school festival, also thest day. I would prefer it if nothing absurd happens. Ill be at the school festival with Kou-sama anyway Tsukikos a student of the Nadeshiko department in our school so its natural that shes participating in the school festival. This will be thest school festival Ill be able to spend with Kou-sama Yeah, Tsukikos in her third year in high school. Shes graduating next year. I guess its herst day to participate in a school festival as a student. Rather thanst, its also my first time. I went to a girls private school in Kyoto, but I missed all the school events Yomi and Luna too You mean, all the school events, festivals, and trips? I guess thats also because of the Kansai Yakuza? Theres that, but also, we had to keep us sisters together as much as possible We cant be alone because we could get kidnapped by one of the gang people Right. The Yakuza who were watching the Takakura shrine maidens werent even monolithic. Theyre people who you dont know what theyll do. Uhm, for me, I was just doing normally Koyomi-chan is Tsukikos cousin, nobody knew that she also had the Miko power so she lived a normal life. Uhm, Im sorry. Its all me What are you talking about? Its okay, we still have a lot of things to enjoy Even Yomi has the school festivaling Koyomi-chan, Luna, and Yomi are serving as Agnes and Rurikos attendants in the school for the youngdies. Their school festival is after ours. I will also enjoy this day as much as I can Tsukiko told her sisters with a smile. 󡡡󡡡 Then, see youter YEah I part with Tsukiko and went to my room. Last night I slept in a bed that can have five people, instead of my own. Anyway, I have to return to my room and change clothes. I walk back to my room, took a shower, and changed clothes. It helps to have a bit of alone time. Then. My phone rang, it was Misuzu. Last night, Michi, Yoshiko-san, and Misuzu stayed over at Jii-chans house. Good Morning, Danna-sama Morning, Misuzu Kyouko-oneesama said that its already safe so Im returning today Oh, Kyouko-san decided that the thirteen girl assassins are safe now. Theres no more sudden danger. Yeah, Ill wait for you. Oh wait, Ill be in school for the whole day The youngdies of the Kouzuki house and other noble families arent allowed toe to our school festival for security reasons. I know. Its Megumi-san, Ai-san, and Edie-sans day to enjoy Danna-sama The girls who go with me to high school have the priority. But in exchange, we can have Danna-sama to ourselves during our school festival. Yeah, look forward to it I replied. Also, as for Karens case with the Mizushima house, I talked to Rurirurist night Ruriko called Misuzu back at the Kouzuki main mansion. I also talked to Grandfather. So, were asking the Mizushima house to gather the members of the branch family who were bullying Karen-san by tomorrow night Mizushima pharmaceuticals was it? Yes, the whole family wille Tomorrows Monday, but we have a holiday topensate for the school festival, but, I seeMisuzu and Karen have school, and the Mizushima house members have their jobs too. They can only gather up by night. Okay, Ill talk to them by tomorrow night. Thanks for doing this right away. Tell Jii-chan I said thanks Karens my precious little sister too after all Misuzu said. No, I tried to make her my pet at first. I was wrong, and Im reflecting on that. Yeah. Karen is a good girl. Shes well behaved, patient, and reserved Shes been properly educated as a daughter of nobility. To think that I tried to make such a lovely girl my pet Right Im happy that Misuzu feels that way. By the way, I think its about time, Misuzu? Yes, Im at the toilet, and I took off my underwear already Misuzus morning ritual, peeing. Danna-sama, could you please let Misuzu pee? Yeah, rather, hurry up I dont want her dder to break because shes holding back. Well then, Ill begin peeing I can hear the sound of her peeing through the phone. Haa, I let it out I see, by the way, Yes, Michis also ready with her butt exposed I knew it. Give the phone to Michi Yes, just a moment Good Morning, Master, this is your faithful servant, Kudou Michi Yeah, morning. Michi, are you holding it in? My dder is about to burst Then hurry up and release it! Ha! Kudou Michi will pee onmand! This is bothersome, but thats the kind of girl they are so it cant be helped. I hear the sound of urination from my phones speaker. 󡡡󡡡 After Misuzu and Michi are peeing, I went to the courtyard of the mansion. We have good weather today. Clear skies for thest day of the school festival. Oh, theyre doing their morning training. Good Morning, Papa Good Morning! Mao-chan and Agnes came over Good Morning, Kou-oniisama Karen also came over. Yeah, shes lively now. Luna and Koyomi-chans with them. Good Morning, Kou-san Good Morning Erica and Marika are also here. Good Morning Morning! Eri and Rie are also here. This group is basically the ones who learn self-defense. Im also in the same course. Good Morning Michis absent, so the teacher today is Rei-chan. Good Morning, Dono. It was amazingst night Good Morning, Otono-sama On the other hand, Motoko and Kurumi are training with their spears on the other side of the courtyard. Theyre advanced users. Good Morning Morning, morning Mitama and Kinuka, the Anjou sisters practice their martial arts. Good Morning Mariko, and her bodyguard, Haiji, are here too. Yomis at the back of the group as shes a shrine maiden and is learning how to be a bodyguard. Also. Uhm, is it okay for me to participate too? Yes, dont mind it, were joining in now The bodyguard I took from Ishigami Mizuki yesterday, Kurose Anju, and Kinosh*ta Ryouko-san from Kouzuki SS. Kinosh*ta-sans carrying her il as usual. Morning, Yo-chan Good Morning, Yoshinobu-kun Morning Nei and Margo-san brought the former pro wrestler, Grace Marinka, real name; Onoe Jun-san. Oh right, they were having another School swimsuit Judo match at the school festival this afternoon. Michis sister, Kudou Haruka, and Kendou Maria arent here because theyre at the Kouzuki SS dojo. Good Morning! Morning! Lastly, Edie and Anya, are taking some of the girl assassins with them. These girls followed after asking if they want to do morning training Kyouko-samas watching over the remaining girls Oh right, she told the girl assassins to think about their future. So its these girls who thought that theyd try it out after discovering that they can work as a bodyguard. Err. Dolly and Anna came over naturally. Also, the African girl, Ososo. The Chinese girls Yin Lan and Yin Ri. Then, Anne Roze, the German and Central Asian mix. Then, the ck-haired Olga. Lastly, one Kyouko-san called as nervous, Clito. Edie and I will look after those girls Anya said. Im also a fighter, so Ill work with Jun, Kinosh*ta-san can watch over the advanced girls Margo-san said. Is that okay? No problem. Kinosh*ta-sans also a top elite from Kouzuki SS. Besides, youre about to be family Is that so? Then I may be inexperienced but Ill watch over them With that said, the morning training is split into four groups, the beginners, the advanced, the martial artists, and the girl assassins. After a while Huh, Minaho-neesan came to the courtyard. Yoshinobu,e She calls me, I stopped training and went to Minaho-neesan. There doesnt seem to be any problems with them Minaho-neesan looked at the 8 girl assassins who are training. Those girls trust you for the time being. They know that were not enemies Yeah seems like it The eight of them have different responses. Dolly, Anna, Ososo, and Olga, are listening to Anya and Edie and following seriously. Yin Ran and Yin Lin seem to be watching the others out of curiosity. Anne Roze is sending me nces. That girl must be lewd by nature, thats why shese to the morning training, trying to show off to you R-Right Then, Clitos not focused on the training, shes just doing a workout as she pleases. But, if only eight of the thirteen came to the morning training, means that the remaining five decided to put down their weapons. Oh, I see. They might not know what they want in the future, but if they want to keep their skills from when they were assassins, then theylle for training. Anya and Edie invited them yet they didnte, which means that they resolved to no longer carry weapons like the drill spears or rocket shovels and the likes. Err, the girls who arent here are Penny Su, Vah Geena, Chiyo, Akme, and Kunni Mostly the girls who were curious about sexst night. By the way, I have something I want to talk to you about Right, Minaho-neesan called me. Nothing weird will happen like yesterdays, so you can have fun with the school festival Huh? Sorry about yesterday. Shou-san and I nned to have the rebels of Kouzuki SSe over, but we didnt think that Kyouko-san would also bring the thirteen girls in the middle of everything. Thats why you had to shoulder too much Oh right, Kyouko-san said that it was out of schedule when she showed the girl assassins from SEA. Shou-san and I will be taking out anything unnecessary so you can enjoy your school festival today Minaho-neesan and Shou-neechan will use the Kouzuki SS to stop the dangerous people from visiting the school festival. Thanks, Minaho-neesan I thanked her. Shou-neechans probably leading the Kouzuki SS at this time. Although, try to do something with the TV coverage, okay? TV? Is that because we had the twins, Anya, Mitama, and Kinuka do all those things in front of the bakery yesterday? The guests of the school festival yesterday uploaded the image over the and thats why TV people wanted toe over to cover the event, but Thats not it. The TV station wanted to broadcast that, but we already cut it off. Our school is a private school so we dont respond to TV coverage Minaho-neesans the board chairman of our school. But I authorized government TV to broadcast Government? You opened up a bakery at the school festival where you coborate with the womens tennis club, right? They will cover that My bakery. The news will be on broadcast by noon. Theyre going to report the activities at the school festival of a high school thats established a bakery course on trial this year Thats Katsukos nning to open the bakery after you graduate, but you should start advertising now. When we have the opportunity, then use it, show how good your pastries are, and make a name for it Our high school has a special course for those who want to open a bakery, and if the pastry you make is delicious, you can When I graduate and start our bakery, that reputation wille in handy. Dont worry, government-run tv news is too uptight to cover any nonsense. Its a national broadcast after all Minaho-neesans also reaching out to the TV stations. You can talk to Katsuko, Ai-san, and also Kana-san from the tennis club for the details. Okay? Yeah, thanks. Seriously, I mean it. Minaho-neesan I thanked Minaho-neesan. Dont mind it, Ill do anything for you Minaho-neesan said bashfully. Oh,ter in the afternoon, Edie organized it as amercial on the TV station. So, if you dont want it, then dont approach them Oh right, the school swimsuit judo tournament isnt something the government TV would cover. Todays Sunday and Shirasaka house have a TV station, right? Usually, they use that slot to rerun a two-hour drama Minaho-neesan looked at Margo. Thats all I could do for Margo Edies school swimsuit judo tournament is also used to promote Margo-sans martial arts fight in the US. Edie said that Line Haruko-san and the others will also appear. No, Minaho-neesan, youre doing a good job as Margo-sans sister I feel that way. I wonder? I dont feel confident Yes, it is. Dont worry, I love you Minaho-neesan I hugged Minaho-neesans slender body. Chapter 1379. School Festival Day 2 / Chest!

Chapter 1379. School Festival Day 2 / Chest!

Also, youre free tomorrow afternoon, right? Minaho-neesan talks to me while were watching everyone do their morning workout. Tomorrows apensatory holiday so we have no sses. Therefore, were also taking a break from making pastry in school. There will be students doing club activities, but the numbers are few so its not good for business. Also, by night well punish the Mizushima house, the branch family girls who bullied Karen. Yeah, Im free Yoshinobu, no, this is a job for Kou Its not for the high-school student, Yoshida Yoshinobu, but for Kuromori Kou, the partner of Misuzu, the daughter of the Kouzuki house, the owner of the Kouzuki SS, and the member of the ck Forest. You remember that we took over the Death Star Productions female talents, right? Oh right, there was that incident where the talents of Death Star Pro harassed Yukino, Eri, and Rie. Minaho-neesan pressured the Yakuza behind them and made them hand over the female talents as an apology. Oh, that one Whether its Yukino or the twins, they will need some staff and a dedicated office thats familiar with show business if they want to continue working on television in the future. I want you to go to the death star pro tomorrow afternoon. Then well see how we can cede the womens division and how many people can we use Minaho-neesan speaks to me with a cold expression. We know that death pro isnt going to give us the entire womens department as promised. Besides, we dont want to take the staff and their talents as they are We dont know the business with entertainers. Of course, you wont go there alone. Youll have your bodyguards and Katsuko-san and Shou-san as the adults for negotiation. You can pick whoever you want in the group Whos suited for checking the inner workings of an entertainment production? True, even if I go there alone, there wont be any decent conclusions. I guess it would be better to bring a guard whos recognized from their appearance. Also, Minaho-neesans right, I need an adult who can negotiate with the death pro people. Yeah, then Minaho-neesan shoulde I replied. M-Me? We need Minaho-neesan in that kind of work. Ill think of the other members wholl go with me but I want Minaho-neesan with us I-I still have my work in the new brothel Minaho-neesan said in panic, but You can let Katsuko-nee or Tamayo-san take care of that, right? Its just for a few hours tomorrow I said. Minaho-neesans new brothel has the former prostitutes cooperating with her. Minaho lost, just go with Yoshinobu-kun Margo-san, who had been listening to our conversation while stretching with the martial arts teamughed and said. Okay, I get it. Ill go Minaho-neesan reluctantly agreed. Then. Darling,e here Edie calls me. Shes with the girl assassins group. Also, Motoko, Kurumi, Mitama, and Kinuka Edie calls over the advanced course group. Whats up? I asked Edie while walking then I just need to let them understand the grounds In these girls case, they need to understand it with their body Edie and Anya looked at the 8 of the girl assassins who are here and said. Motokos got the Kuromiya arts, and Mitamas got the Anjou arts, right? Yes, thats right, but Thats indeed the case Anya asks, Motoko and Mitama replied. Your styles are old-school, but you have ways to deal with the Jigen-ryu, right? This time, Edie asks. Jigen? Daisuke? As soon as Kinuka asked that, Mitama mmed Kinukas head. Of course, Anjou arts have ways to deal with Jigen Kuromiya arts also mastered the art of confronting them during thete Edo and Meiji era Mitama and Motoko said. Then this should be fine. Their skills arent as refined as the Jigen-ryu Anya said and looked at the foreign girls Motoko, can I borrow your training spear? Here Edie took the carbon spear from Motoko, actually, its got no spearhead, so its just a stick. She swings it around. Seems good Then, Id like you to have a light fight with these girls, oh, just the younger Anya pointed at Kinuka and Kurumi and said. I think thatll help them understand better I dont think itll satisfy them if they lose to Mitama or Motoko These girls only have one-shot-one-kill methods, and once you know that, you can win. Okay? Anya told Kinuka and Kurumi, then Edie told the foreign girls something in French, giving the practice spear that Dolly was carrying. She told them that theyre to fight one of that younger girl over there and show what theyve got Anya trantes for me However, Dolly refused and told Edie something. Dolly knows her skill so shes refraining, oh, Anna wont do it either The leader and her sister refused to fight. On the other hand, Anne Roze took the spear. She says that she can win against Kinuka Anne Roze came to the joint training this morning so shes still interested inbat, but shes a girl who was interested in sexst night. She checks the weight and bnce of the spear, looked at me, and winked. Shes trying to show off to me by winning against Kinuka. Then, Ill get you beaten up Anne Rozes attitude seems to have fired up Kinukas fighting spirit. No, Kinuka, dont beat her up, just end the fight quick I ordered Kinuka. But, Milord Itll hurt Anne Roze if she lost fast. Show her the difference in your skills Certainly! And so, the casual match in the courtyard begins. Kinuka-chan, go for it! The other girls stopped their training and watched the match. !!! Anne Roze threatens Kinuka with a quick swing of her training spear. Kinuka remains barehanded and poised with a swoop. Kinuka, use the Anjou Arts secret technique Crash Chicken Run! I understand, Aneue As usual, you dont get what the Anjou style move is from the name. Okay, start!! As soon as Anya started the match, Anne Roze rushes forward with all her might, holding her spear. Shishishishi!!! Oh right, theyre assassins so the thought of going easy at the start is out of their mind. Shes trying to pierce through Kinuka with the spear. However. Hnyaararararaaa!!! Kinuka makes some weird noise, and then She also rushed towards Anne Roze !!!!!???? Anne Roze looked confused about Kinukas behavior. That moment; Dajanazan! Wonder Ragitandisker!! Kinuka shouts, dodge Anne Rozes spear, and sweeps her leg !!! Anne Roze is still holding her spear, and she fell to the grass. Kinuka steps on Anne Rozes spear. And thats over! Edie stopped the match. Jigen-ryu is a style where one puts their everything in a single blow, calling it Ichi no Tachi, to defeat their opponent. They put their whole energy into Ichi no Tachi. If thats the case, then Anjou arts to break the Qi of the opponent by matching it with their voice, and mow the enemy in one reversal makes it the winner Mitama exins, but I get about the fighting spirit, but why do they have to make weird noise? Jigen-ryus main point is to make a loud noise when striking. Its often said that the voice itself is what overwhelms. Thats why, ording to Anjou arts, if you face someone using Jigen Ryu, then you deal with it with even more unintelligible screams No, I dont think Anne Roze was using Jingen-ryu. She didnt even make a weird noise. Of course, in real Jigen-ryu, they also teach a countermeasure if your Ichi no Tachi is dodged. But, these girls arent like that. They rely on one-shot-one-kill, and if they fail, they would just die, thats how they are Anya. Right, these girl assassins were only given weapons like drill spears or rocket shovels and sent to their targets. All they have to do is strike a blow to the other party whos caught off guard by a cute girl. If their assassination is exposed, then theyll get shot right away. Their targets are also underground people so they should have at least a pistol. Edie talked to the girl assassins. Shes asking if theres anyone else who wants to fight the other girl Dolly and Anne Roze are the oldest among the girl assassins. The leader refused, and Anne Roze failed. The other girls are confused, but !!! The girl Kyouko-san called nervousst night, Clito, has moved forward. She doesnt get the girl from earlier, but she said that she can win against this one Yeah, Kinuka, or should I say that the Anjuo arts are definitely something iprehensible to them. However, Kurumis appearance is of a cute girl. Theyre both the same age. Kuromiya arts spear fighter, Mikuriya Kurumi, hase Kurumi holds her training spear and moved forward. Edie picked up Anne Rozes spear which she dropped on thewn and handed it to Clito. !!!! Clito checked the spear that Anne Roze was holding earlier. Kurumi, your opponent might be using Jigen-ryu, but their level isnt that much. You can deal with them with normal techniques Yes, Motoko-oneesama Motoko gave Kurumi some advice and she replied. Well then, are you two ready? Fight! Anya called to Kurumi and Clito. Se, shishishi, are!! Clit goes for feints at the start, but as a girl assassin, the only thing she could do is go for one-shot-kill. Shiiii!! Yaaaa!!! She readies her body to strike and thrust her spear at Kurumi. However. Haiyaaa!!! Kurumi took Clitos attack head-on. Clito went in with so much momentum and yet, Kurumis feet are still on the ground, unyielding. Haa, hai,, hai, hai!!! On the contrary, she draws her spear quick. Haiyaaaaaa!!! She smoothly disarmed Clitos spear. The red training spear flies from Clitos hand, into the air, spins around, and falls to the grass. Seiiii!! Then, she pushes her spear on Clitos throat. Thats the end of the match. Okay, thats over Anya said, Edie started talking to the girl assassins. If it were the actual Jigen-ryus Ichi no Tachi then the sword would be heavier, sharper, and faster. I dont think Kurumi nor I would be able to take it on Motoko exins to me. However, their techniques may be one-shot-kill, but theyck in strength Well thats obvious, theyre all still young, and theyve relied on their weapons for the strength of their attacks Anyas right. So far, they rely on the destructive power of the weapons themselves to do their assassinations, like the drill spears or rocket shovels. But this is different. They cant carry their drill spear or rocket shovels if theyre going to live with us in Japan. Edies talking to the girls now, saying that with their weapon of choice so far, its over if their first attack fails. If they make their shot with their rocket shovel, thats over, the gimmick of the drill spear is that they can shoot the tip and retrieve it using the wire, but in a real fight, theyre dead before they could do that The girls are ready to have a tie because their boss has abandoned them. The thirteen of them survived in such a harsh environment. But, their assassination skills arent enough to survive in the future. If these girls want to be bodyguards, then Its sinking into them, if they lose to Kyouko-sama, Edie, or me, they can let it go, but if they lose to someone younger, like Kinuka, or Kurumi, theyll start to think twice Anyas right. Kinosh*ta-san, whats this? Those girls are incredible Kurose Anju, who I took away from Ishigami Mizuki yesterday, is surprised. Well, those girls arent even in the training frame yet, Fujimiya-san Kinosh*ta-san calls Rei-chan. What, Kinosh*ta-san? I was watching those girls, and I felt like I want to move a bit, can you spar with me? I dont mind. I also want to move a bit Then, Kurose Anju with the girl assassins. They marvel at the amazing fight between Rei-chans cane, and Kinosh*ta-sans il. 󡡡󡡡 I-Is it really okay for me to be here? After the 40-minute morning training, we walk to the dining room. Kurose Anjus looking shocked. Its okay. Were still inexperienced, thats why well train with our best, and be a useful members of the family Haiji told Kurose Anju. Haiji-sans amazing, uhm, how old are you? Im thirteen Huh? Younger? Kurose-sans fifteen, right? Youre the same age as Michi-oneesama then Kurose Anjus skipped a grade, so shes already graduated from middle school. Shes not attending any school right now. You havent met Michi-oneesama yet, right? Michi-oneesamas strong. Shes just as strong as Edie-oneesama Haa, is that so? Haiji said. Kurose Anju sighed. Okay, Yo-chan, five out of thirteen girls decided to give up on their weapons overnight! Nei came over and told me. I wonder how many more willy down their weapons after this? Yeah, the assassination skills theyve learned so far arent useful. They also figured out how strong bodyguards are from Rei-chan and Kinosh*ta-san. Some of them will abandon their weapons after knowing that. Thats good. Even so, those who want to be a bodyguard have to be prepared to start training all over again. Kurose-san, you went to school in Switzend, right? Hows your German? Of course I can speak German. I can also talk in English and French I was born in a German area I see, Haiji-san Yeah, Haiji and Kurose Anju seem like theyll get along. I look at the other girls. The girl assassins seem to be exchanging ideas around Dolly as they walk. Erica and Marika is talking to Eri and Rie. Motoko and Kurumis talking to Rei-chan and Grace Marinka-san. Mitama and Kinukas with Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan. Theyre all getting along slowly. Then Papa! I love you! I love you! Agnes came over and hugged me. Oh, whats up? I asked. Just training. Okay, Karen-chan Karen? Turning around, Karen came running to me with a blushing face. Kou-oniisama, I love you! I love you! She hugs me. She pushes her cute chest to my side. Training Karen-chan to fawn on Papa Err. Im sorry, Agnes-san told me to get ustomed to fawning on Kou-oniisama Karen said bashfully. No, I dont mind, continue I pat Karens hair. Ah, Mao too!! Mao-chan came over, running. Love you, Papa!! I squat down and hugged Mao-chan. Me too, Love you Yo-chan! Nei squats and hugs me from behind. Pushing her huge breasts against my back. Hey, Ya-chan, its heavy! Im not heavy! Im still light you know! Sure, Neis got huge breasts but her proportion is slender, so her weight is still on the light side. However, this pose is a bit painful. Hmm. Ya-chan Whats up, Yo-chan? Nei stopped clinging to me and I looked at her face. Beautiful as always, no, too much. Youre the most beautiful, among the beautiful girls Ive ever seen Whats wrong, Yo-chan? Did your hit your head or something? Thats not it. Neis the supreme beauty, both in face and body. Ya-chan, youreing with me to the talent agency tomorrow Sure, youre okay with me? I definitely need you Ya-chan Were not negotiating with Death Star Productions. Death Star Productions is already nning to use the value of the womens talents in their office on us. Saying We have this many beautiful idols, talents, and were ceding our womens department, so you should give something in return But, if we bring Nei. I can just retort and say that were not interested in the female talents they have. At the very least, thatll bring the negotiations to our pace. Anyway, pleasee Okay, love you Yo-chan Nei hugs me again. Aah, Geez! Nei-chans cheating! Mao too! Mao-chan hugs me again too. Karen-chan, lets do the same Yes, Kou-oniisama, I love you Agnes and Karen too. Then, Ill also give you a hug. Then, Me too Edie and Anya. Everyone too! Yo-chans free to hug you know Nei said. Okay! Lets do it Marika-oneesama O-Okay Erica and Marika also cling to me. How about we do that too, Rie-chan? I want to, what about you, Eri-chan? Hey, the twins too. Everyone, please leave it at that, were just going merry go round Yomi said, and everyone let go. !!! Yomi was using her Miko power. Nei-oneesama, youre the elder here, you should try to be aware of that Okay~ Yomi-chan~ Sowwy~ Neiughed. Now, hurry and go to the dining room. Yoshinobu-kuns busy today you know Margo-san told everyone. Right, I I have to bake the pastry for todays school festival too. Chapter 1380. School Festival Day 2 / Minnesota’s Homeless

Chapter 1380. School Festival Day 2 / Minnesotas Homeless

We went back to the mansion from the courtyard and then Hey, Morning ck, suit, ck hat, red shirt, and a thin tie. Kudou-papas eating toast ham and eggs for breakfast at the terrace. Next to him is a white blonde stranger. Shes wearing denim hotpants, a sleeveless ck leather vest, and a headband with a fancy rose flower embroidery on her head. Also, theres arge bird feather on the headband. She looks like a foreigner with her shy appearance, and her body is well built and quite beautiful. Shes also eating breakfast together with Kudou-papa. The girl assassins put on their guard at the appearance of a stranger. Theyre no enemies. Anya, tell them to get in that room. Everyone else can have breakfast in the dining room. Edie, Rei-chan, and Yomi can stay I gave my instructions You heard Yoshinobu-kun, now get in Yes, were having breakfast! Margo-san and Nei took the initiative and let the members of the morning training get inside. Anya also led the girl assassins inside. Why are you eating outside? I asked him straight away. Well, its because you dont let anyone outside your family in so it cant be helped Oh, so it doesnt stir up the girl assassins. Kudou-papas Michis father so hes close to our family, but Hes not part of the family. We have many things in the ck Forest we havent told Kudou-papa. Besides, hes got a neer this time. I dont have any jobs at your school like I did yesterday Kudou-papa says while he eats a piece of toast with melted butter on it. Just as Minaho-neesan mentioned earlier, there wont be any events thatll put Kouzuki SS rebels in motion. Im driving for your boss today so Im here this morning Minaho-neesan? Minaho-neesans been in this mansion this morning, but shes gonna head to the new brothel to pick up the prostitute cadets. Four of them, namely, Misato, Momoka, Setsuna, and Nozomi will help out at the bakery today. Minaho-neesan gave permission for them to experience the school event. I guess Minaho-neesan asked Kudou-papa to guard her since she has a lot to do today. So, Kudou-san, who is this? Rei-chan asks Kudou-papa. Oh, shes my new hire. Well, I thought Id introduce her to you guys first Kudou-papa belongs to the shadow crew of Kouzuki SS, and hes contracted with various frencers. Then that means shes also a frencer? Well, its usually the frence who dress up suspiciously after all. No, I hired her to my Kudou detective agency. That means that shes my employee and Im her boss Thats right, hes my boss The blonde foreign girl speaks in broken Japanese. Still, it has that same style as Edie. She could be acting it out, she might be able to speak Japanese just fine. Yeah, Polly, introduce yourself. This boys the owner of the fearsome Kouzuki SS Kudou-papa smiled wryly and urged the foreign woman. Okay, nice to meet you. My names Polly. Pleased to meet you, pleased to meet you She makes a pose with one hand thrust upwards while she smiles. Oh, sorry. I showed Polly the video of Jirocho Sangokushist night to help her learn Japanese Err. Polly-san, whats your full name? Rei-chan asks. Rei-chans a top elite of the Kouzuki SS, so shes looking not just at the bodyguards in Japan, but also abroad. Its Polly Hatter Polly Hatter Can you use magic? Rei-chan asks with a smile. Nononono, Im a Ninja, I dont use magic Oh, Polly from Minnesota Minnesota, Ninja. Minnesotas where I was born. Their seas are beautiful. Minnesotas a great ce, try going there Err, its in America, right? I know that Minnesotas one of the USAs states, but I dont know where its located. Oh, Edie, who knows a lot is remaining silent and smiling. Edie seems to know something. But, shes smiling so she doesnt see Polly-san as a bad person. Thats right. Minnesotas in the states. The USA! The USA! And Im a ninja from Minnesota. Do you understand? Hmm. I dont get it. What do you mean by Minnesota Ninja? Do America even have Ninjas? Oh good heavens! You dont know the history of Minnesota so its understandable, but Im still shocked Oh, sorry The history of Ninjas in Minnesota is old, theyve been around for 650 years What? Besides, ninjas born in Minnesota date back in John Maynard Keynes Era, which is also called Minnesotas warring states era Even Minnesota had warring states? When John Cage, the one they call the Oda Nobunaga of Minnesota, was defeated by John Carpenter, called the Akechi Mitsuhide of Minnesota, in the battle of John McEnroe, it was called the Honnoji incident in Minnesota? Hmmmmm? John Scatman, the Tokugawa Ieyasu of Minnesota, happened to be in town with John Elton, the Sakai of Minnesota. John Scatman brought only a small force with him, determined to escape the town, but at the time, a ninja from the town of John Ken Nuzzo, the Iga no Sato of Minnesota, saved John Scatman. Thats the oldest ninja record in Minnesota history Err. The leader of the Ninja at that time was John Shepherd, whoter became known as the Hattori Hanzo of Minnesota. He wouldter undergo the Tommy John surgery, the gate he guarded stands as the John Shepherds gate, like Hanzomon, and its name is Minnesota Metro Somethings weird. The thirteenth generation of descendants of John Shepherd are John Kab, John Travolta, and John Man Jirou, who were my Ninjutsu masters. Isnt that amazing? No really. Its amazing. Oh, I get it. Polly-sans just making it all up, right? I said. Who am I then? Oh. Youre Agrippina Rei-chan said with a smile. Thats right Polly-san, not. Agrippina-san answered in wless Japanese Then. You need to study a bit more, but that honesty of yours is cute She smiled at me. Its okay, we prefer the honest Darling Edie replied. What do you mean by that, Edie? I asked. Minnesotas got no sea. They have five greatkes, but Oh, speaking of which, Agrippina-san mentioned that the seas are beautiful. Also, Darling, what year did Columbus discover the New World? If I recall, it was 1492 So theres no chance that Minnesota Ninjas had a history for 650 years. The natives werent Ninjas after all Now that she mentioned it. Also, Minnesotas got no subways. I mean, there arent that many cities in the world that have subways Rei-chan told me. Thats why Im telling you to study more Agrippina-sanughs. No, hes fine that way Kudou-papa. The most important thing for him now is whether youre an enemy or not, right? Thats right. Theres no need for any unnecessary knowledge. Thatll only cloud Darlings judgment He mightve decided that you were an enemy the moment you said that the ocean in Minnesota is beautiful. One lie can make you think that the other party is just bad at lying Kudou-papas right. One lie brings in doubt, and you stop believing and think that the other party is an enemy. Speaking of which, he never doubted me Agrippina-san looked at me. Thats because he trusts you Kudou, right? You brought me so he didnt see me as a threat, right? Trust me? You must be joking, out of that whole group of people, he asked the strongest to remain here Rei-chan, a top elite of Kouzuki SS. Edie, who learned skills from the assassination cult. Yomi, who has the Miko power. If he trusts me, then the three of them arent here I wonder? If it were me Ill also keep Nikita Gorbachev-san here. Shes enough as a bodyguard Nikita is Anyas codename in the criminal syndicate. She wont do. You know her since youre an undercover agent. Thats why he picked these people instead Theres that, but I also need someone to take care of the girl assassins so I had to pick between Anya and Edie. Meaning, he left his three biggest defenses with him. He doesnt trust me at all. He tried to see what kind of person you are with his eyes Darling certainly doesnt know enough about the world, but he looks straight at people, and tries to understand them through his skin And, it seems that he sees you as a good person Kudou-papa, Edie, and Rei-chan said. Im a good person? Thats right, Darling feels that youre joking with him, but he doesnt feel malice. Thats why he sees it as a joke, and hes not angry at you You should know that Senseis scary when angry Yomi who had been quiet all this time said. People often y jokes with me. But, I can tell if their expressions or speech are filled with ill intent. Agrippina-san didnt have that Oh, I see Agrippina-sans got a confused look. Darlings the one who makes decisions in our family. As for knowledge, wit, and strength, theyre handled by people who are good at it in the family. Darling can remain as he is Oh, I finally get why hes not the boss and others are subordinates, youre structured like a family Thats right Edie said and looked at me. Lets go, Darling, Im also getting hungry She invites me to the dining room. Yeah, lets do that. We need to hurry with our meals or we wont have time for the school festival. Then, Kudou-san, take care of Minaho-neesans security. Also, Agrippina-san, lets meet again I greeted them. Meet again? Agrippina-san smiles. Youre not an enemy today, but your work can get you on the other side someday Can you hold back if that happens? Nah, if that happens, sorry but youre doing down, so I send my regards in that meaning I look at Agrippina-san straight in her eye and said. Oh boy, you sure are upfront, I like it Agrippina-sanughs. Hey, just between you and me Kudou-papa said. I dont know much about your house, but you got the female talents from a professional entertainment group, right Kudou-papa knows that Minaho-neesan took over the womens division of Death Star Productions. Thats right, what about it? You see, you should try to make a contract with Dai Grepher Dai Grepher? No, but that guy Yeah, as you know, hes a hard lolicon. But, hes got a self-imposed rule that hell only watch from a distance and never touch them Well, I get that, but But, why make a contract with Dai Grepher? Well, you know that talent agencies got some kind of violent group attached to them, right? Kudou-papa said. If you want to start working in the entertainment industry, then the fun guys will try out things on you. Let Dai Grepher deal with them before they could So, making Dai Grepher deal with the harassers from other entertainment agencies before they could attack? You dont need to pay him much, just promise him some preferential invitations to concerts of cute idols, or handshake tickets every month and thats enough to seal the deal Its a cheap deal. Okay, Ill tell Minaho-neesan. Thanks, Kudou-san Sure Kudou-papa resumed eating his breakfast toast. Agrippina-san too Oh, see you again boy Excuse us then I bow to the two of them. Rei-chan and Yomi bowed together with me. Edie joined and the four of us entered the mansion. Reika, who was she? Edie asks while walking in the corridor. Shes one of the best bodyguards. If Kyouko-sans a world-ss criminal, Julia Agrippinas the internationally renowned guru in security Shes that famous? So, why is she at our ce? Thats what I dont know Edie and Rei-chan said. Minaho-oneesama hired her Yomi said. I read her thoughts Minaho-neesan hired Agrippina-san? Oh, now I get why shes with Kudou-san Rei-chan? Both of them are Minaho-sans bodyguard today Meaning, Minaho-neesan is in a situation where she has to hire her? Is it going to be okay? That makes me worry. Ill contact Shou-oneesama after were done with breakfast, so it should be okay. Rei-chan holds my shoulders. Shou-neechan should be able to guard Minaho-neesan using the Kouzuki SS. Thats right, let Minaho take care of herself, Darling still has things to do today. Its thest day of the school festival today. I have my job to bake pastry. Also, with Kudou-san and Julia Agrippina guarding her, they can repel any enemy thates along. Theyre out of this world in their skill Rei-chan said. 󡡡󡡡 Hurry up and eat Katsuko-nee urged us as soon as we reached the dining room. Wheres Minaho-neesan? Just left, shes going to the garage now I waste. Kudou-papa and Agrippina-san must be with her to the station. Hurry, were busy today! Katsuko-nees head is already filled with the school festival and the bakery. Ai-chan and Mana-chan went to the bakery. Im going there too, Motoko-san can I leave the kitchen to you? Yes, Kurumi and I will take care of this Its Sunday, so theyre also having a day off from their school. It saves us that we have Motoko here, as shes good at housework. Here, Onii-sama, Edie-oneesama, Reika-oneesama Ruriko brings us a te of ham and eggs. Thanks for the meal I ate breakfast. Agnes-chan will be in the bakery too. Ill stay here as well Agnes and the girls will be making souvenir pastries to sell at the school festival from this mansion. Im happy that I can help Onii-sama Agnes and the daughters of nobility arent allowed to go to the school festival since theres an unknown number of strangers there. Especially Agnes, whos a half-foreign girl, stands out. Thats why shes supporting from the mansion. Kou-san. Can Markika-oneesamae over and watch? Erica asks from the other table. Were not from the nobility, so Erica goes to the same school as Ruriko and others, but shes a daughter of arge ounting and auditing firm and not a daughter of nobility. Marika, her sister is also taking a break from her school. Sure, but, you need to bring someone to guard you Im worried about Minaho-neesans case, so I told them. Then. Uhm, Kou-kun Marikaes to my table. Actually, my friend ising over Marikas friend? From the music school? Yes, a dormmate of mine Marika lives in the dorm of a music high school. She wanted to see Kou-kun no matter what Chapter 1381. School Festival Day 2 / Restless People

Chapter 1381. School Festival Day 2 / Restless People

She wanted to meet with Kou-kun no matter what Marika tells me. Huh, Marika-oneesama, you mean that someone wants to be family with Onee-sama? It seems that its also Ericas first time hearing it. Marikas a conservative girl and she doesnt speak that much, so she probably didnt tell anyone until she was ready to talk to me. Thats not it Marika replied. Shes just a precious friend of mine Marikas school is an all-girls boarding school, so the friend who lives with her that wants to see me must be more than one. Kou-kun, I want you to go give counsel to her. I dont have anyone that I can rely on after all Marika looks straight at me. Okay, err, Im going to be busy today until noon so bring them after Minaho-neesan made an arrangement where National TV wille and cover the bakery at the school festival. Maybe two hourster. Im sure that lunch times crowd will be gone Okay. Ille at that time Marika took out her phone, trying to send mail to her friends right away. Marika, theres no signal in this room. I mean, there are only two rooms in this building that has cell service The mansion is a former brothel used to cater to politicians and businessmen, so any radio waves are blocked to prevent information leaks. Marikas been my woman only for a short time, and she stays in the mansion only on Saturdays and Sundays, so she doesnt know. You know the address, right? If so, then you can use my PC Margo-san told Marika. Or do you want to send it from your phone? Then I can give you a ride out Margo-sans going to drive out? I just need to get you back to Yoshinobu-kuns school by 2, right? Look, Edies invited Line Haruko-san to the school festival today as well so Im going to pick her up Oh right, Edies school swimsuit judo tournament. Line Haruko-san is the only high-school student among thepetitors she met at the convention the other day. If I recall, shes in the creative martial arts Golden Balm Gym, and the disciple of Rodulfo Seiko-san, right? Line Haruko-sans living in the gym so itll take about an hour for a one-way trip, and another to make it back. Well, we might also take a break and have some tea when we reach there Margo-sans the head of the womens martial artist expansion n to America, and Edies picking up the ck even if shes already made amitment Sorry about that Margo-san, Edie just made the decision by herself I apologized since Edie decided to do the school swimsuit judo tournament without Margo-sans consent. Furthermore, its not just a school festival event, but also a TV broadcast. No, its good. This is just within Minahos n Minaho-neesans n? What? I also met Agrippina-san earlier. Anyway, Erica-san and Marika-san cane with me. All the other girls are helping out at the bakery, but you cant help out, right? Agnes and the girls are going to make simple pastries to sell as souvenirs from the mansion to sell at the school festival. I learned the basics, but Marika-oneesama I cant do it Erica only stays in the mansion for half of the week, meanwhile, Marikas staying over on Saturdays, but our bakery doesnt open on Sundays, so she cant help out. Marika hardly has opportunities to make pastry with everyone else. Me too, so thats why Im going out Margo-san smiled. Im going too. I want to take a look at Rodulfos gym Marinka-san, whos eating at the same table as Margo-san, said. You can go, Erica and Marika. Marika, you can send your message to your friend while Margo-sans driving, also I Tell your friend toe to the nearby station, and then, Rei-chan I talked to Rei-chan at the other table. Yes, what is it? I want to use Kouzuki SS, guard Marikas friend, and drive them from the station to our school The defense should be perfect. Marika, even if you go out with Margo-san, you still will return here by noon, right? Then, Marika can ride the pickup car and meet your friend Then Ill go too. Im free Kinosh*ta-san on the other table raised her hand. I stood out too much yesterday so I cant go back to the school festival without a disguise Yeah, she went in to take down the rebels of Kouzuki SS that entered our school yesterday. Kinosh*ta-san pretended to be a high-school girl from another school. So if she appears at the school festival again today, the students will ask her. Then, please do that Okay~ Leave it to me! And so, youre going to be guarding boss today, Anju-chan Kinosh*ta-san smiled at Kurose Anju who was sitting next to her. By boss, she meant me. True, Im the owner of Kouzuki SS. Huh, Me? Kurose Anjus surprised. She was the bodyguard of the Ishigami house until yesterday, but I took her from them and brought her to the mansion without hesitation. She doesnt seem to get why this happened, but I just ignored that and n to make her family. Dont worry about it, Edie-san, Mitama-san, and Kinuka-sans with Boss, and Fujimiya-sans staying over today, right? Yes. Im off-duty today, so Ill be checking whats going on here in the mansion and shuttling back and forth here and the school Rei-chans going to deliver the pastries Agnes and the girl makes every few hours. Ill also be watching Kurose-san through the cameras so dont worry Huh, but Kurose Anju is still uneasy. She looks at Haiji next to her, but Haiji just smiled back and continued eating. Dont worry about it, its even better if youre feeling a bit afraid. Right, Fujimiya-san? Indeed, theres never a dull moment when were with our Lord. I can attest to that Rei-chan said with a smile. 󡡡󡡡 We finished eating our breakfast in a hurry. Then, I jumped to the mansions bakery. We put all the pre-baked bread pads that Ai and the girls preparedst night in Katsuko-nees van. Wow, we already doubled our usual volume at this point. Ai really worked hard Its not just Aieveryone also helped out Ai smiled. Sorry, I wasnt able to help out Dont worryYoshida-kun had things to do tooso you did I need you to bake more in the morning anyway so get in the car Katsuko-nees in high tension. Oh, well split into two groups, the car and walking group We cant get everyone going to school in the car. The girls had the priority the other day, and I was in the walking group, but I have to get in the car today since were short on bakers. Anyway, Ai-chan and you get in the car, also Megu-chan Katsuko-nee said. You wont make it in time with the track and field club if you walk Sorry, Katsuko-oneesan Katsuko-nees driving, then Megu and Ai went to the rear seat. Im in the trunk. Ill get in too Huh, why is Rei-chan Katsuko-sans going to start working in the bakery immediately, right? We need this car to bring the pastry from the mansion so Ill drive it back R-Right, its only this van that can bring the pads of pastries. MArgo-sans got the minivan, but thats used for the ck Forest, and it has various things inside so we cant use it. Kurose-san, get in Rei-chan called Kurose Anju. I-I Youre a bodyguard, so you have to be next to him Eeeh, Haiji-san?! Kurose Anju asks for Haijis help. Theyve gotten close. Take care. Ill stay in the mansion to guard the people here Stop idling around, get in! Rei-chan then pulled Kurose Anju to the trunk Err, is this okay? Shes not a student in our school. I mean, she skipped grades and graduated from high school, but shes still 15. Oh well. Once shees to the bakery, she can just go to the break room. Weve got monitoring in there, and we can keep in touch with the mansion. And above all, learning by practice is best. Tsukiko should get in too, Mitama and I will walk Edie said. Yeah, lets not make the Takakura shrine maiden walk if possible. Also. Ill be thereter! The school festival starts in the morning for students, but only from 10am for outsiders Nei said. Then, she looked at Mana and Kinuka. Mana-chan and Kinuka-chan can get in after 10, so Ille with them Ill get them in the ride when I deliver the next batch Right itll help if they move together with Rei-chan. Onii-chan, Mana will help out by 10, tell the tennis girls that Mana said. Ill alsoe! Kinuka-chans with me, so it shouldnt be weird if were also there The twins, who areing to help, also said. If Rie and Eri show up again, itll make a fuss again. Sure, but, do it after lunch, we dont want the crowd in the morning Yesterday, the school festivalmittee was angry at us. Anyway,e after the national TV coverage is over Roger! Okay, Onii-san The twins smiled and saluted. Papa! Leave this side to us! Agnes, Mao-chan, Karen, Luna, and Koyomi-chan came to see us off. Agnes and Mao-chans wearing my white coat and cap Nagisas leaving to work at her flower shop. Onii-sama, Ruriko will be here for them Yeah, RUriko will be watching over Agnes in their pastry work in the mansion, so it should be okay Well also stay Motoko and Kurumi showed up. The youngdies are house-sitting. Arisu, Sakurako, and her bodyguard, Shie-san, alsoes over. Later, Misuzu, Michi, and Yoshiko-san will join them. Anya and Kyouko will watch over Dolly and the girls. They say that theyll give them counselingter I dont have to worry about Dolly and the girl assassins. I will also guard the house until Fujimiya-sanes back Kinosh*ta-san smiled. Kinosh*ta-san, the demolisher, and Haiji, the cautious, are a good pair. Yeah, there should be no problems. Then, were going Yo-chan, Im closing the door Nei closed the trunk of the van. Were departing Katsuko-nee starts the van engine. Barurururunnn Take care! Take care! I hear my family sending me off, and the car departs. Tsukiko, Rei-chan, Kurose Anju, and are in the cargo space. Its narrow, our shoulders are touching each other. Rei-chan, you know I try to talk to her whisperingly. I know, Ill also drive Yukino-san in the carter Rei-chan replied before I couldplete it. There are only three school festivals you can experience in high-school Tsukiko also smiled at me. 󡡡󡡡 We went to the school through the back gate as usual. Katsuko-oneesan, you can drop me off here Megu shouts. Yeah, the track and field club is closer herepared to dropping off at the bakery. Yoshi-kun, Im going! Once the meeting is over, Ill help out in the bakery until its my time Yeah, thanks, Megu, send the track and field club my regards. I usually would kiss Megu, but there are too many pads between the seats and us today. Okay, see youter Megu got off the passenger seat and ran straight across. Yeah, Megus beautiful when running. Kou-sama loves that part of Megumi-san, right Tsukiko read my thoughts and said. Were here Katsuko-nee parks the van next to the rear entrance of our bakery. Katsuko-nee opens the door, Ai got off and opened the trunk. Kurose-san,e with me Yes, I understand Ill take Kurose Anju to the bakery before the students see her. I open the door to the break room in the bakery. Get in the room for now. Dont move that device there until you get taught how to use it, okay? Ah, okay Good. Now were carrying the pads in. After we brought in the pads Reika-san, heres the key. Then, Im returning now Rei-chan took the key from Katsuko-nee and got into the drivers seat. Thanks, Rei-chan Leave it to me Rei-chan smiled at me. Dorururun The ban goes back to the mansion. Now, lets put on our coats and start working Katsuko-nee closed the door to the bakery and said. 󡡡󡡡 Katsuko-nee, Ai, and me. We heat the oven, put in the pads of pastry, and start our work. The womens tennis club is having a meeting in their clubroom, right? Katsuko-nee asks me. Yeah, theyreing over after changing Since its a bakery + tennis club cafe, the girls from the tennis club are wearing their uniforms as they attend in the store. Thats why they change clothes in the club room, thene here after their morning meeting. I think there are 15-20 minutes before they arrive. I look at the clock on the wall and said. I see, then lets do the things that we can now Ai, get your own bread This time, well have the girls from the tennis club make bread, but they cant do theplicated stuff, so were doing that ourselves. Furthermore, Ai has a slow, pace, so she cant just do things along with others. Shes already ustomed to baking so shes not that slow in the process, but still. Somehow, when youre different from others, you try to speed, slow down, or work at your own pace. Yet, the pastries Ai makes are carefully crafted, and exceptionally delicious. Uhm, is there anything I can do to help? Kurose Anju opens the door to the break room and asks. No, just stay there. I mean, people wille here so you have to hide there I stopped my hands and told her. Listen, Ill get the monitors up and running, and Ill teach you how to use the simple ones Katsuko-nee said and went to the break room. Sh*t. I shouldve brought Nei and Edie along. I couldve asked them to look after Kurose Anju. No, it was wrong to bring Kurose Anju to begin with. Either way, nobody else can get on the van. Then. Katsuko-oneesama, Ill do that. Ill teach her how to use the equipment Tsukiko, whos watching next to the wall, said. But, Tsukiko-san doesnt know how to use the monitors, right? Katsko-nee said. Tsukiko. I just understood now. I wont touch the risky ones Oh, she read Katsuko-nees Miko power. The thought that came to Katsuko-nees mind while saying that shes teaching Kurose Anju, are the details that shes about to teach her. Then, Ill leave it to you Can I use the tea set in that room? Tsukiko also saw the furnishings in the room. Yes, you can. You two can have tea Thank you,e Kurose-san Tsukiko pushes Kurose Anju to the break room. Well calm down in this room so please continue your work Yeah, please do, Tsukiko I said. Isnt this room a bit dark? Huh? Tsukiko? No, we have turned on all the lights though? Is that so? I must be overthinking it Tsukiko smiles. Oh, I forgot. The surveince monitors arent on Oh, I see. The monitor screen I always use to check outside the bakery while working isnt on. Then, if youd excuse me, Kou-sama, please remain calm when working so you dont get hurt Tsukiko said, entered the break room, and closed the door. Usually, this is the first thing we do Katsuko-nee turns on the monitor. For us, monitoring the outside is the cornerstone of our defense. To think that we forgot that, we lost our guard. The monitor shows outside the school cafeteria. There are not that many students, its still early. Its the second day of the school festival, so the preparations were finished yesterday. Not many studentse to school early in the morning Kana-san and the girls areing, Ill unlock the door to the other side of the cafeteria Katsuko-nee unlocks the door. Then. Uhm, Katsuko-oneesan Ai speaks while kneading bread dough. What? Katsuko-oneesanyoure being a bit weird today I think so too. Shes a bit excited, or rather, shes in high tension. Calm downbefore everyonees Do I act that weirdly? Katsuko-nees confused by what Ai said. Katsuko-oneesanone step, take one step at a time Uhm, what do you mean? Katsuko-oneesanYoshida-kunand Ais bakeryis still three yearster. Its not today Ai Thats whyeven if the TV people cameand whatever they rate usit doesnt matter Katsuko-nees getting nervous about the uing TV coverage? But, its a rare chance you know! I see. Katsuko-nees been honing her baking skills to open a bakery in the future while living her hellish life as a prostitute. Making bread is very important to Katsuko-nee. So far, shes teaching Ai and me how to make the pastry. Selling bread in school as the pretense, she trains us how to make pastries. Its not Katsuko-nees pastry. Even yesterday, during the first day of our school festival, she was confined in the bakery, not showing her face to the customers since shes not a student. Thats After yesterdays closing, Katsuko-nee changed her thoughts to be participating in the school festival. And to Katsuko-nee, who got kidnapped in spring in her first year, this is her first high-school festival. Thats why its a big deal that the National TV is covering this event. I She was supporting us until yesterday, but today, shes thinking of someone involved. I think, that Minaho-neesan also told Katsuko-nee that the national TV coverage may help the reputation of our bakery in the future. Thats why shes in such high tension, thinking that she needs a good rating, no matter what. Tsukiko saw that. In three yearsKatsuko-oneesans the manager of our shop Ai says without resting her hands. Youre the managerso you have to remainposedor itll trouble us both Ai-chan I Katsuko, its a normal day. Dont worry about the reputation. Or should I say that we should focus on what we have to do since we still have a lot Katsuko-nee said. Were just getting started with everything, so lets just do what needs to be done One step at a time Ai finished the bread she was making so shes going for the other. I see. Im sorry. I mustve been in a bit of a high tension We know. Its also Katsuko-nees first time in business. Shes just a bit older than us, but shes still an ordinary 21-year-old woman. Its okay, were no exception to this Shes trustworthy, but I dont see Katsuko-nee as an all-powerful woman who knows everything. Katsuko-nee takes a deep breath. Suuu, haaa Suuuuu, haaaaa Ai and I also took a deep breath together with Katsuko-nee. Thanks, Ive calmed down Katsuko-nee smiled. Yeah, lets just do whatever can right now. Were just getting started We can start baking on the first oven, Katsuko-nee Yes, lets do that Katsuko-nee and I returned to our work. Then. Hey, hey, Nobu, whats going on?! Kana-senpai came over from the school cafeteria door. The most beautiful among the second-years has a nice body, and tennis wear suits her. Theres TV coverage! Whats going on?! Uwawa, shes in panic. If you told me yesterday then I couldve gone to the hair salon or something! I only brought the regr cosmetics today!! Wow, shes angry. W-What do I do? Chapter 1382. School Festival Day 2 / Alibi

Chapter 1382. School Festival Day 2 / Alibi

Hey, Nobu, what should I do? Theres a TV coverage and the tennis girls are all surprised and making a fuss! Kana-senpais mad. No, well, you see I dont know how to respond. Isnt itmon to tell us something this important? You know, we couldve prepared for it, like, all of us Prepare? Its news coverage for a high-school festival where students sell their baked goods. Why do Kana-senpai and the tennis club need to prepare for it? I dont get it? All we had to do was prepare bread and refreshments just like yesterday. I mean. Nei-san texted me on my phone about half an hour ago, and I was so surprised that I made a strange noise while I was on the bus. Yes, I already left home and got on the bus, so I cant go back to get my cosmetics and stuff! Aaaah, this is making me angry! Oh, Nei sent Kana-senpai a mail Right after Katsuko-nees van left the mansion. I also discovered about the TV coverage this morning Katsuko-nee told Kana-senpai timidly. Really? Nobu? Kana-senpai stared at me. Yeah. I didnt even know about it until this morning either I replied honestly, but What time?! Exact minutes and seconds! Kana-senpais anger doesnt calm down. If I recall, it was When I woke up, the Takakura shrine maidens gave me fetio. Then, after one ejaction, I took a shower. Then, while we were in training in the courtyard, Minaho-neesan called me. Then, I heard about the TV coverage about I think its about an hour? Then! Thats enough time for Nobu to contact me!! Eeeh? She just got angrier. Having TV coverage is the most important thing you know! Why did you not call, even just text me?! No, well, look LookKana-chanYoshida-kunwas busy this morning Ai told Kana-senpai. Ai continues to work on her pastry even though Kana-senpais angry. And so, when he could contact Kana-chanits already time to leavethat was half an hour agoKana-chan already left go and about to get on the bus Ai takes at her pace. Thats whyNei-oneechan was entrusted with contacting Kana-chanalsowe have to put down the pads after reaching the bakeryheat the ovensand we have a lot more to dowe cant contact Kana-chan Ais cute voice and slow speech loosen up Kana-senpais tension. Is that true, Ai? Its truewhat would I get from lyingright? Yoshida-kun? She smiled and looked at me. Y-Yeah. Kana-chanits the usual pattern What do you mean, Ai? Its Minaho-oneesan who decided to bring the TV coverageand its normal for her to do that Oh, I get it now Kana-senpai nodded in agreement. MInaho-oneesans always bringing trouble to Yoshida-kun so suddenly Shes always trouble to Nobu and those around him just go give him a test Uhm, Kana-senpai, I think Minaho-neeesan If its the usual pattern, then shes definitely listening to this conversation. I know. I stayed over at the mansion many times already Kana-senpai looked at the ceiling. Im doing this on purpose. Let me vent it out you know! Im still angry Shes that upset that she wasnt told about the TV coverage. Okay, Nobus a victim too. Geez, why does she find amusement in talking to Nobu at thest minute, watching from a monitor somewhere watching Nobu in trouble? Minaho-san, thats a bad hobby! Really? Minaho-neesan would usually tell me whats happening at the veryst minute, not earlier this morning. If the TV coverage is a test that Minaho-neesan nned, then its to train my skill to make snap decisions. Anyway, dont worry about it Kana-chanYoshida-kun didnt miss contacting Kana-chan because he hates you Huh, Ai? I get that, I know how busy Nobu gets in the morning. Taking care of the younger girls, and even checking if Misuzu-san peed already Well, thats true. Its not just the younger girlseven the older ones are clinging to Yoshida-kun in the morning Ai finished her dough and put it on the pad. I get that. I would love to get sticky with Nobu in the morning too Kana-senpai said and came to me. Sorry, I got angry right in the morning. Nobu She bows her head sincerely. No, lets put that aside. Kana-senpai I didnt trust Nobu and just got angry without hearing your side. Im sorry Hey, Kana-senpai. So, dont abandon Kana. Kana doesnt want Nobu to leave me Huh? Kana loves Nobu! I love you, so Im sorry Anyway, I gave Kana-senpais soft body a hug. I love Kana-senpai too. So dont think of weird stuff Nobu I was also thinking lightly. I shouldve contacted Kana-senpai after I heard about the TV coverage. Sorry, really I still dont understand why the TV coverage is so important to Kana-senpai and the tennis girls. I dont get it, but that was my mistake. I shouldve told Kana-senpai as soon as I could. Yes. I wanted Nobus call instead of Nei-sans mail. I wanted to hear it from Nobus voice, then I couldve said Amazing, and Lets do our best today I see. So thats it. Kana-senpai just want me. I guess thats normal for high-school students. No, I was being selfish. Im not the only one who needs Nobus time. Other girls are much more troublesome No, thats not it. I missed that, so Im sorry. Kana-senpai I feel miserable since I didnt figure out Kana-senpais thoughts. Dont worry, Kanas Nobus sex ve. Sorry for being a selfish ve Sorry for being a dense master The two of us hugged each other. TV coverage, that seems fun. Yeah I wonder if theyll also take videos of us? I dont know The main focus of the coverage is the baking course, which should be Nobu and Ai, right? But, Kana may just sneak in ~run~ Its been a while since I heard that verbal tic from Kana-senpai. Kana-senpai wanted to have this silly conversation with me. I didnt see that. Then. Uhm, can you guysyou know? We still have a lot of work ahead of us Katsuko-nee called. Oh right! Im still baking I noticed that Katsuko-nee and Ai were doing most of the work. Oh, the tennis girls are still upset. Katsuko-san, can you talk to those girls and calm them down? Kana-senpai asks. Should I? No. Let the adult talk. Nobus just an ordinary boy in the bakery to the girls in the tennis club. Katsuko-sans the teacher in the bakery, right? Its our high school that epted the TV coverage from a national broadcaster. Thats it makes more sense if Katsuko-nee, whos hired by the school for the bakery course, speaks to the tennis club girls. Right, I have to talk to them Katsuko-nee stopped working. Then, I took over her work. I didnt have much time, so I didnt think much about the details. Right, there would be girls who dont want to be on TV Oh, that. They might not want their faces on TV. No, the girls in our club rather want to be on TV Kana-senpai. So the problem is the opposite, if some girls appear on TV while others dont, itll be a mess in the clubter. They dont know how long the coverage will be, so everyone wants to be in the shop by that time Oh, the tennis club girls are taking turns on break at the open cafe selling pastry and drinks. It should be okay. The person in charge of the coverage sent me an e-mail with a time chart saying that the broadcast would be on such schedule. Ojou-sama gave it to me, heres the file Katsuko-nee took out the papers. Theyre going to air it live on the noon news slot and news only has 20 minutes, so its probably around thest segment. Its like the townscape section after the current affairs news If so, that should be about 15-20 minutes from 12 oclock. Government broadcasts have nomercials after all Kana-senpai listens. Then, well line them all up at the same time. Its up to the cameraman who gets on screen, that makes sure that there are no hard feelings Is there anything else? Katsuko-nee asks. Whats left is the one I mentioned earlier. The girls are saying that I shouldve done my hair if thats the case, or shouldve brought my makeup kit I get that you want to look good on TV, but you know But were pretty excited about it, and if that continues, itll interfere with our business at the store until noon Kana-senpai said. Their heads would be upied with the TV coverage that theyll make mistakes in selling bread and drinks until noon. Even if you say that Katsuko-nee looks troubled. I look at the clock on the wall. The time now until opening our store, and the TV coverage arrival. Thinking about the three of those. Katsuko-nee, you should see the girls with their hair and makeup I readied myself. Dont get too fancy, make them look like high-school girls still, but make them a bit more mature and beautiful than usual We dont have time for that. We dont even have enough equipment to put on makeup on the tennis girls Just bring cosmetics and other stuff from the mansion, we still have Ya-chan there Neising here with Kinuka and the girls by 10. Nei knows everything in the mansion so she can bring what we need. Then, just bring them together in Rei-chans van Even so, we still dont have enough time Katsuko-nee looked at the clock. No, we do. Its only a five-minute drive from the mansion, right? Ya-chan only needs an hour to pack up and load the gear I talk about my thoughts. Katsuko-nee and Ya-chan can do the makeup with the girls. With the two of you, you can finish doing makeup for the tennis girls in one hour We wont be able to open the shop in two hours if that happens The school festival starts at 10. The outsiders wille in by that time. Dont worry. Even if some girls dont get their makeup done on time, the store can still start with those who are ready Theres no need for all the tennis club girls to be present from the start since they take turns for breaks. Besides, Mana wille and help at ten, so we can manage the bakery stuff. Whats left is for Ai and me to do our jobs I told Katsuko-nee. But, do we need to go that far for the tennis club girls? Katsuko-nee. Whats important to us is the pastry, right? So we should focus on getting the pastry baked before we open I Katsuko-nee, thats where youre wrong. Sure, the pastrys important, without pastry to sell, we cant open the shop. But, thats not enough, right Yes. That doesnt mean that we can just throw everything out but the bread. The bakery also has other important things. Its our job to set the system so the sellers in the store can work calmly, without worries, right? Thats true, but Then, Ai Katsuko-oneesanwhen we start a real bakerywere going to start working with high-school students who are working part-time tooand were hiring them She says while doing her work. If soI think todayis a practicefor the futurestore Ai-chan? Katsuko-nees surprised. Ais right. If theres anything we can do to make our sellers feel good about their work, then we should do everything that we can to make that happen. Dont worry, well manage with our hard work Im confident. I understand how you feel, but still, we dont have enough time Katsuko-nee looked at the clock and said. Then. Hey, hey, hey! We hear a voice from the speakers on the ceiling. Sorry for interrupting the conversation, its everyones Kyouko-san! Kyouko-sans watching from the mansion too? Minahos busy right now so Ill interrupt instead! By the way, the foreign girls are also watching whats going on there Anya and the thirteen girl assassins are watching with Kyouko-san. For now, Neis already packed up her set. It wont take an hour, shell be there in 25 Neis also listening to our conversation, she started moving right away. Mana-chans told that shes not allowed to go to school before 10 but who cares about rules, shes going there with Nei That helps if Manas here. I mean, I already brought Kurose Anju here, which should be against the rules. If thats the case, then I shouldve brought Mana from the start. Also, Nei will bring another one to take care of the makeup. You dont have to worry there, Katsuko. That is what she said Whos the other one? Who else apart from Katsuko-nee and Nei knows much about cosmetics and hairstyles? Nagisas taking care of her shop so she wont be here. If its Kyouko-san. Katsuko, you underestimate your family. Rurikos already increased the production of pastry here, Reikas ready to drive the car anytime We asked Ruriko to take charge of Agnes and the girls making the simple souvenir pastries. Katsuko-nees stuck here so we need someone to deliver the pastries from the mansion to here. Rei-chan will do that. You try to build the bakery on your own as much as you can, but the family will just continue to step in even if you dont want them to. Thats what family means You can hear Kyouko-sansughing voice from the speaker. Lastly, a message from Minaho. Im not that kind of a bottom-feeding woman you think I am. You know, shes angry. Apologize to herter Minaho-neesan got angry at Kana-senpais remark from earlier? Then I guess The TV coverage today isnt a trial. If thats the case. Kyouko-san, tell Minaho-neesan this Sure, what is it? Tell her to Take care The fact that were featured in the national news at noon means It just means that the people who are in the school can prove that theyre here at that time. This means this is an alibi. I think that Minaho-neesans going to do something huge during the news period. Ill tell her that, but you dont have to worry. Ill watch over Minaho. Besides, Minahos a capable woman, thats why she called Agippina Julia Agrippina-san, the strongest frence guard. Minaho-neesans in a situation where she hired her. You seem to have piqued her interest. Saying that shes been living in this world for a long time, but shes never met someone who told her that shes a good person Kyouko-sanughed. Anyway, Minaho will be fine, you should focus on what you should do instead. Well then, thats your DJ Kyouko-san. See youter! And she cuts off the audio. Kana-senpai talked to me. Who was that? Oh, Kana-senpai doesnt know Kyouko-san. Then. Were here, Darling Anjou Mitama has arrived! Edie and Mitama, who were walking from the mansion, have arrived. Were a littlete There was someone suspicious in front of the back gate of the mansion, so we took him out and handed him to the police Suspicious individual? They werent from Kansai Yakuza, they dont seem to know us Yes, they dont seem to know about the cars in front of the mansion. They were surprised to find that there were police As usual, there are cars parked in front of the main gate of the mansion, its the police, who are trying to catch Kyouko-san and the Kouzuki SS teams. KansaiYakuza should know that Tsukiko and the girls are there. Its only one strange guy. Nobody else around the mansion Edie said. Imte! Megu returned to the bakery. I told the captain about the TV coverage and she said that I could focus on helping here until afternoon That helps. If Megus here then we can make progress in the bakery I feel sorry for the track and field club, however. Furthermore. Excuse me Coming in Hello Hello The prostitute cadets in Minaho-neesans new brothele from the school cafeteria door. Kurama Misato, Sumitomo Momoka, Shirahata Setsuna, and Asahina Nozomies in. Good Morning, lets do our best today They agreed to help out in selling the pastries today. Minaho-neesan gave them permission. Right. Minaho-neesan shouldve used her car to pick them up from the new brothel and pick her up here Wheres Minaho-neesan? I asked. Shes already out She dropped us off at the back of the cafeteria Then, she told us to do our jobs Kurosawa-san and Tokuda-san went to the other room The other room must be the principals office The remaining two prostitute cadets, Kurosawa Naoko-san and Tokuda Sonoko-san said that they dont want to help us in the store. With that said. Minaho-neesans leaving the prostitute in the school. And she went somewhere with Kudou-papa and Agrippina-san. Something will happen during the lunch news. Okay then, well introduce the four of them to the tennis girls. Our agreement with Minaho-san is that they wont be serving customers, right? Kana-senpai said. The prostitute cadets are strictly ordered to work only inside the store, such as preparing drinks and other stuff. If so,e with us Katsuko-san. We still need to talk it out with the tennis girls. Theyre done putting on their tennis uniform so they should being here by now Its time for the tennis club girls to gather in the temporary cafe in front of the bakery and start preparing for the opening. Right, lets do that. Ill talk to them. Ill tell them about the TV coverage and get their hair and makeup done Katsuko-nee finally readied herself. Thanks. Cant convince those girls unless its the beautiful and fashionable as usual Katsuko-san Kana-senpai smiled. Youre ttering me Its no ttery. The idea of having Katsuko-san check on your makeup is a huge win. Theyre going to be happy Then, Ill be off for a while Yeah, have fun Katsuko-nee Im borrowing Katsuko-san, Nobu Katsuko-nee and Kana-senpai left the bakery. I Edie, Tsukiko, and Kurose-san are in the break room, using the schools monitoring system, checking if theres anyone weird wandering around Roger Mitama, youre guarding Misato and the girls. Dont let any weird men involve themselves with them Certainly Mitamas formerly a bodyguard of Misato, so this kind of assignment is good for her. The prostitute cadets, or the Nadeshiko department, are separated from the ordinary students. The four of them are beauties so some boy could get carried away and try talking to them. Thats why Mitama will take them out. Yoshida-kunthis pad is baked Yeah, go tit Ai, Megu, and I remained in the bakery, preparing even more pastries. I put the dough in the oven. Yoshi-kun seems like my senses have gone weird Megu speaks up. Huh, what do you mean? I mean, when I told the girls about the TV coverage, that were going to be featured in national news, they were all very excited about it Thats Honestly, I wasnt excited when I heard about the TV coverage. Of course, I know that I have to work harder, but I wasnt as excited as the girls in the club Me too. Well, I thought that being featured on TV would help us when we open the bakery in the future, but, I just want to do my best to make sure we get the coverage we deserve. How do I say it, it feels like a duty more than anything Thats why I didnt understand why Kana-senpai was so excited when she came to the bakery. I think our senses are just weird now Really? Yes, You know, Yukinos living with us and we watch her on TV all the time. Reika-oneesans also a celebrity now, even Eri, Rie, Mitama, and Kinuka appear on TV nowadays. We have a lot of girls in the family that show up on Yukinos TV show. Arisu already made an appearance, and Motoko and Kurumi had a martial arts demonstration. Ruriko-chan also appeared in the program about the historical building of the Kouzuki house, right? Oh, that happened too. Rurikos preparing for the second program, where she introduces the national treasures of the nobility. Yeah, we got ustomed to our family showing up on TV that we lost the sense of whats special about being on TV Oh. So thats why. Kana-senpai and the girls arent weird for getting excited. It was us who were weird for having low tension even though the TV coverage ising. Thats okay too Ai mutters. Katsuko-oneesancan do the makeupand the hair of the tennis girls Katsuko-oneesan would feel at easewhen shes dragged by the mood of ordinary high school girls Thats true. Were not opening the bakery until we graduate from high school so we still have at least two and a half years. Its not a big deal if our pastry is featured on TV today. Yet, both Katsuko-nee and I were full of emotions for our bread. Normal high-school girls would make a big deal because theyre going to be on TV Being exposed to the girls lets Katsuko-nees heart be close to the high-school girls Katsuko-nee got kidnapped in her first year in high school and she never had high-school experience. Minaho-neesan wants Katsuko-nee to regain her adolescent time Thats what I think. Yoshida-kun too Ai? Yoshida-kun, Ai, and megumi-san too. We need to return to our senses as ordinary people. Especially Yoshida-kun Ai stopped her hands and looked at me. Yoshida-kuns been in a lot of troubletely Right Like, dealing with the rebels from Kouzuki SS. Raping Ishigami Mizuki. Or the thirteen assassins. Its been tough. Dont forget the feeling of excitement Yeah, Ill be careful I told Ai. Chapter 1383. School Festival Day 2 / Shareholder’s benefit

Chapter 1383. School Festival Day 2 / Shareholders benefit

No problem Edie came out of the break room. Thanks, how was it? I ask as I remove the first batch of baked bread from the oven. Megu and Ai are also doing their job in the bakery. Nobody suspicious around school as far as Im concerned Its the school festival today so the students are much more buoyant than usual, and many of them arent wearing uniforms because theyre going to sell, or do some band performance. Even so, Edie judged that nobody was suspicious based on their behavior in the surveince footage she saw. Anju will continue watching the surveince system, shes a good one so shes already mastered the system perfectly Ishigami Mizukis former bodyguard, Kurose Anju. Tsukiko read Katsuko-nees memories and Edie taught her how to use the monitors, so she could use them already. Shes a girl whos thorough with her work so it should be fine to leave it to her. Tsukikos staying in the break room, watching Kurose Anju. There were some weirdos around the mansion, right? But we dont have them in school? Then that means After checking the pastry, I fill the pad with only pastry that has no problems. Theyre enemies, but they dont know who we are The fact that they came to the mansion means that the enemy knows about the Kuromori family. However, they dont know how many people are there, and that some are attending this school. How much does this enemy know about us? Thats what Im worried about. If theyre using old information, then it would be that the Kuromori mansion is a high-ss brothel for the political and financial VIPs However, if they know details about us, then If they know the connection to the Kouzuki house, or Misuzu, Ruriko, and other daughters of nobility We need to consider how to deal with them I want to avoid making poor moves thatll give unnecessary information to the enemies. Dont worry, I dont think they know much about our family Edie said. If they did, they wont be that nonchnt Oh right. The enemy didnt know about the police and Kouzuki SS waiting on the road in front of the mansion. But, maybe they just sent minions who didnt know anything on purpose just to see our approach Im considering that possibility. If thats the case, theres going to be a watchdog behind the people we captured. But there was nobody like that Edie and Michi are simr, they can sense Qi in their surroundings. If Edie says that, then I dont need to consider that likelihood anymore. We also frisked the guy before giving him to the police. He had a smartphone and an audio recorder. so Mitama and I took it. But since they dont have any recording device that broadcasts live, theres no information leak. They didnt have any transmitter Where are those stuff you confiscated now? What did they get to record? We put them inside the mansion and handed them to Rei-chan. Dont worry, we already cut off the power. We arrivedte at school because we were doing that Kinosh*ta-san and Rei-chan are at the mansion, and Kyouko-san and Anya are there, so they must be analyzing it now. Rei-chansing here with Nei and the girls, and we can alwaysmunicate inside the mansion and in the bakery anytime. Okay, thanks. As expected of Edie. You didnt miss a thing I praised Edie as I continue working. Obviously, its your Edie after all Edie happily said. Then, Edie operates on an external monitor at the top of the wall. The screen shows the inside of the cafeteria switched to outside the bakery, around the back entrance. They shoulde now. Darling, theyre here Oh, Katsuko-nees van is parking. Rei-chans driving. Shes the driver today so shes disguised by wearing a hat and sunsses. I also see the one on the passenger seat. Is Nei in the trunk? Right, she brought some cosmetics for the tennis club girls. She should have a lot of luggage. I look at the clock and its 25 minutes since the call earlier. Nei and everyone acted on time as they said. Megu, Ai, Ill help with unloading. Ill also get Mana to help here right away They need a male helper there. Okay Well take it from here, Yoshi-kun Hearing their replies, I head to the back entrance of the bakery Im going too Darling Edie followed after me. 󡡡󡡡 I opened the rear entrance and Rei-chans car just finished parking. Onii-chan, Ill help inside now Mana got off the passenger seat and she was already wearing her apron. Yeah, please do We passed by each other and she went inside the bakery. Ill return to the mansion immediately after the luggage is dropped off. Rei-chan on the drivers seat told me. I dont think that Ruriko, Agnes, and the girls have already finished making their pastries at that time. Rei-chan kept the engine on so she could depart right away. Sorry for making you do all these roundtrips Rei-chan Dont mind it. Im happy that I can do something to help out, besides Rei-chan whispered. There are no problems on Minaho-san or the mansions side, have fun with the school festival Thats Shou-neechans sending Kouzuki SS for Minaho-neesan already? I also whispered back. No, Kouzuki SS wont be involved this time. Thats whats decided Huh, then There should still be no problems Rei-chan smiled at me. Everything is ording to Minaho-neesans n then? I knew that Minaho-neesan was doing something and leaving us out of it. Using the national news appearance to give us an alibi that we were inside the school for the festival today. Kouzuki SS isnt involved on purpose either. The reason is that Minaho-neesans actions would be a crime. Kouzuki SS wont be moving, but Shou-oneesamas ready to respond immediately, just in case. Dont worry Shou-neechans on standby at the main office. Ill hear the detailster You should ask Minaho-san instead. Shell return by evening Okay, Ill do that Im still a bit worried, but I have to focus on the school festival today. Yo-chan, help me! The sliding door of the van opened and Nei took out a huge bag of cosmetics. Oh, its the bag Katsuko-nee took to the hotel room when Misuzu and Ruriko gave flowers at the Russian film festival party before. The box at the back is heavy! Those are all cosmetics! Box? Oh yeah, there are three huge cardboard boxes. And next to the box is Morning, Kou! Marikos there. Shes not wearing her uniform, but instead, shes wearing a white one-piece dress since its Sunday I havee What? No, I thought I mentioned that girls from nobility cante to our school festival! The security had to tighten up, thats the reason why Misuzu, Ruriko, Sakurako, and Karen cante here. Oh? But Im okay though, Im not a daughter of nobility! Kukuku Err. Sure, Marikos Torii house isnt from the nobility. But still, her mother is from the Kanou house, one of the big three Thats why Mariko, whos not from the nobility, was allowed to have a bodyguard with her in school. Geez. That aside, I know that were busy Oh right. Ill take the two, take one of the boxes Darling Edie stacked the boxes and lifted them. Neis holding Katsuko-nees cosmetics. No, dont push yourself, Edie, theres three so the three of us can carry one each No, this is heavy, Mariko will break her back Yes, I cant carry those Is it that heavy? Many of them are also in ss bottles so you cant drop them, Kou, Trying to lift one of the boxes, yep, this is heavy. I see. Many of the cosmetics are liquids in bottles. And to think that Edie can lift two boxes easily. I quickly took it to the temporary terrace where the tennis girls are gathered. Hmm. Wait, Mariko, these three boxes are Yep, these are mine Marikoughs again. I thought ofing here today but, Nei-oneesama sent a mail Nei sent the mail not just to Kana-senpai but also to Mariko. But, that was an hour ago, right? Right after we left the mansion in the van. I coulde here in an hour, I had my driver go to this school. I met up with Nei-oneesan at the back gate Marikos house has a chauffeur car since shes the daughter of the president of argepany. But, it was only 25 minutes ago that I decided to bring some cosmetics and such. The womens tennis team makeup assembly was decided just a short time ago. Oh, it just happened. Kana and I get along. SO, for Kana, I mean, I just thought of bringing some presents to the tennis girls who also helped Kou this time Right, Mariko and Kana get along. Then, Kana-senpai loves branded and expensive cosmetics. But still, three boxes of these If Mariko prepared some presents, then it would be some expensive cosmetics. That means that this cost a lot. Dont mind it, its okay. Ill exinter But still I feel sorry that Mariko spent her money. Just hurry up, everyones waiting for us Mariko told me with a smile. Yeah, lets do that I took the heavy box from the car. Mariko closed the vans side door. Then, after parting from the car Reika-oneesama, thank you Mariko thanked her. Yes, good luck. Ill being over again to see whats going on Rei-chan drives off the van. 󡡡󡡡 Thanks for the help, Im going to borrow the corner of the cafeteria to do the makeup for the tennis girls I carried the heavy cardboard boxes and Katsuko-nee looked and thanked me. Nei and Edie had already taken their luggage inside the cafeteria How is it Katsuko-nee? I exined to them and they understood He gave the details to the tennis girls about the national TV coverage and apologized for informing them so abruptly in the morning. Now thats over The girls wearing matching tennis clothes look satisfied for the time being. But, the atmosphere seems to be filled with anxiety and anticipation. Then. Hey everyone, Kana, I came over Mariko in her white dress shouted at Kana-senpai. Huh, who? Whos that girl? The school festival hasnt started yet. Outsiders cante to the school yet, theres a stranger here, so the club girls are showing a suspicious look. Oh? Youre here already Mariko?! Kana-senpai didnt expect Mariko toe at this time Hoshizaki-san, whos that girl? Kana, isnt it bad to bring someone from the outside? The club girl seniors approach Kana-senpai. Oh my, Im one who got all three boxes of cosmetics here just for all of you! Mariko purposely emphasized it. Kana, hurry and introduce me to them Kana-senpai Well, you know, shes a friend outside the school Best friend! Mariko speaks sharply Kana, were best friends, right? Well, my best friend, Torii Mariko-san Kana-senpai said. She had no choice. Hello once again, Im Torii Mariko Mariko introduces herself to the tennis girls with grace. Then. Kana, whats the next part? Theres none There should be, like, my family Mariko says it herself Is it okay That makes it easier for them to understand that way, right? Mariko smiled at Kana-senpai. Torii Mariko-san is like, Torii Electronics, you know, the hugepany, right? Torii Electronics is a world-renowned leading manufacturer of electrical appliances in japan. Shes the daughter of the president of Torii Electronics? My father is the president, and my grandfather is the founder! Mariko puffs her chest. Shes that kind of rich girl. Even if Kana-senpai exins it, the tennis girls are looking at Mariko with dumbfounded faces. I guess the image of a girl suddenly appearing and telling them that shes the daughter of the president of a globalpany doesnt connect in their head. Thats right, Im what they call an Ojou-sama And, I brought some presents for being so good to my best friend, Kana Mariko looked at me. You can put the box there and show whats inside to everyone I did as told and put the box on the floor and opened it. Wow, its packed! Wait, isnt this one really expensive? That cute bottle over there, I saw them go on sale justst week! The tennis girls all got captured by Marikos high-ss cosmetics. This box and the box Edie brought in. All three of them are for you girls Mariko said with a smile on her face. T-This is bad, Mariko! Kana-senpai I mean, these are expensive, right? This or this, wow, this ones expensive but a popr foundation! This is impossible to get! Why, Kana? Mariko asks back calmly. Well, this is bad Whats bad about it? We just got too many so Im giving it away Mariko said the tennis girls are surprised. They send some to me every month. They just deliver so many. Thats why its umting Send? Deliver? umting? Kana-senpai and the girls cant understand what Marikos talking about. Im a shareholder sowell, its a little different than the so-called normal shareholder benefits where thepany gives you tens of thousands of yen per year. I own a huge percentage of thepanys stock. Thats why they make sure to send me the products theyre selling now and the new ones theyreunching Eeeh? Wait a second. Marikos father also owns the cosmeticspany in addition to his job at Torii Electronics? Kana-senpai asks. No! Father doesnt do stocks, hes busy with his work at Torii Electronics. Im the shareholder! Speaking of which, I heard that Marikos learning how to do stocks from Kaan Momoko-neechan. I own shares from variouspanies. Like I own stocks on three cosmetic makers right now. Thats why we have three boxes here. The threepanies send me their products every month Mariko said. Im a major shareholder so I check how well the products are doing. If I find a bad product, then I make sure to tell thepany that sold me. But, threepanies kept sending more and more so Im having a hard time keeping up with the pile Then. So, I thought that it would be a huge help to the girls who are usually helping out Kana But, Mariko, you couldve just handed it to your friends at school instead of us Kana-senpai who was happy to receive the high-end products from Katsuko-nee seems to be put off by the number of cosmetics shes receiving this time. This wont do with girls in our school. They sure are getting the same products as I am Marikos right, the school she goes to is only open to the youngdies of nobility and wealthy daughters that Jii-chan screens. I mean, the daughters of the founders of these cosmetic products are also students of our school. I cant just give these away to the students if theyre there Oh right, thispany is one of the old ones. This was from the Meiji era if I recall correctly Kana-senpai saw thepany logo on the product inside the box. Oh, sorry, I only brought Japanese manufacturer cosmetics. As expected, foreignpanies dont send one to me all the time, just sometimes Sometimes, so they still do. T-This girls a celeb! W-Wow Kana-sans best friends with her too! The tennis girls are speechless, but they have figured out that Marikos the real deal Katsuko-sans going to apply makeup to them, right? Then you can use these as much as you like. You wont know what they do until you use them after all Mariko told Katsuko-nee. Yes, thank you. Ill use them Also, you can bring home whichever you like. Im giving all these to you girls Mariko emphasized it once again. Mariko-san, help us do the makeup for the girls too! Neies from the cafeteria and shouted. Katsuko-oneechan, Mariko-san, and me! The three of us can cooperate together and well finish sooner! Yes, please do, Mariko-san Katsuko-nee also asked for Marikos help. Yes, if youre okay with me. But Katsuko-san will still do the final check. They might not like the makeup I do on them Mariko said cheerfully Yes, you need to bnce the whole thing so the girls the two of us will make up will still need to show it to Katsuko-oneechan and make adjustments Nei said. Its a bakery terrace cafe for the tennis girls, so its a bad idea to make the makeup too shy. Katsuko-nee will do the final adjustments. Well then, lets go to the cafeteria! Nei calls the tennis girls. Kana, you need to get in shape Mariko taps Kana-senpais chest. R-Right, were getting Katsuko-san to do our makeup in turns so we can prepare to open the terrace cafe while theyre at it! O-Okay! The tennis girls replied. Now they can stand proud when the TV coveragees. Thats one of the problems fixed. Well use the school year and alphabetic order. Those who are free can start working. Marikos giving themter anyway so dont think about it for now! You dont have time to pick what you want right now. Were not going for firste-first-serve! If theres a lot who want a single item, then well be deciding with rock-paper-scissors by the end of the day Kana-senpai gave instructions. Darling, lets go back. Theyre good now Edie came over and said. Yeah, we should Katsuko-nee, Nei, Mariko, and Kana-senpai will be okay here. I also have my ce to be. Chapter 1384. School Festival Day 2 / Make-up

Chapter 1384. School Festival Day 2 / Make-up

Well, for your skin tone, I think this would be a good choice The monitor in the bakery shows the tennis girls getting their makeup in the corner of the cafeteria I check on them from time to time while working on my pastry. Katsuko-nee, Mariko, and Nei set up the chairs and the girls take turns getting their makeup. Right next to it is one of the desks in the cafeteria, and Nei brought her makeup kit from the mansion and the three boxes of makeup that Mariko brought there so its readily essible. I want to use this, but A senior from the tennis club points at the cosmetics Mariko brought over. Oh, this one? If thats the case, this and this should be better Mariko quickly pulls out her cosmetics and a few other items from the box. Katsuko-san, can we match this two? Mariko shows the cosmetics she picked to Katsuko-nee, whos doing makeup on the girls. I think thatbo is fine but it would be better for this girl if you get a darker foundation color Katsuko-neepares the makeup to the girls face and replies. Oh, I see. Youre right Mariko took out a different colored foundation immediately. Once youre done doing makeup, show it to me Yes, please do Katsuko-san Mariko started doing makeup for the senior girl after responding to Katsuko-nee. Meanwhile, Nei; Okay, were done! Katsuko-oneechan, check! Nei shows the girl she did makeup on to Katsuko-nee. Wow, Nei-sans amazing with make-up! Youre looking fifty percent more beautiful than the usual! The girls who are waiting for their turns say loudly. Thats good, but theyre high-school girls so you should do the eyeliner like this Katsuko-nee reached her hand and made some adjustments to the girl Nei did makeup on. And in your case, you should raise your bangs here. Do you have a hairpin? Here, Katsuko-oneechan Katusko-nee fixed the girls hair. Wow, now its 80%! Katsuko-sans amazing! Eeeeh? How do I look right now? Here, Mirror Nei gave her a hand mirror. Wow, this doesnt look like me! Im impressed! She looks at her face and is at a loss of words. It looks very natural Yes, if it were me or someone else, I wouldve applied more stuff, like, theres so many of them here The girls said, then Katsuko-nee; You girls are still in high school so make use of your natural skin. Besides, its the school festival, the teachers will let you off with a bit of makeup but you shouldnt get too shy. Were going to deal with a lot of customers Oh, youre right Besides, its better to do this finish to give it a ssy look Katsuko-nee then put a touch-up on the outer corner of the girls eye. Wow, now its 100%! Katsuko-san, Im also done here, can you take a look? Mariko calls Katsuko-nee this time. I dont understand how those girls feel Megu says while working. I think that they should get the cafeteria done first then do that I get how Megumi feels, but you cant do anything about that Edie smiled wryly. To Darling and Megumi, this school festival, and selling pastries, are all your efforts for the future. But for the tennis girls, yesterday and today are just a game to them Thats The school festival is just a festival. Thats the reason why theyre making such a fuss when they heard that a TV crew ising to cover the event. The extraordinary event of the school festival just became more extraordinary Right. The girls in the tennis club dont take selling pastries as seriously as we do. For the girls, theyre just doing a refreshment booth at the school festival. Darling, Kana was on a weird tension when she came over, right? Yeah, she came to the bakery asking me why I didnt tell her about the TV coverage. Yeah, it surprised me, but I get it now. Kana-senpai feels the same way as the tennis club girls The mere fact that they might see themselves on the TV news makes them feel uplifted. No, I guess that Kana-senpai also sent a message and talked to the other members of the tennis club after Nei informed her about the TV coverage while she was on the bus on the way to school. And so, she went to the tennis club room to change, and the other members of the club are getting more excited. Kanna-senpai and the girls at the tennis club are excited. Theyre heated up in the club room and popped to the bakery with the same tension, thats why it turned like that. I dont really watch TV so I dont get it, but I guess its exciting to them. Getting into the TV camera I mean I never watched TV ever since I was a kid. In middle school, I live in a dorm in the mountains, and TV is banned there. Even now, the only show I watch is Yukinos show. Im not interested in TV either so its surprising to me Megu nced up at the monitor that shows the cafeteria. Some say that young people are turning away from TV since the inte has more momentum now, but the influence of TV is still strong Edie said. Nowadays, things that are broadcasted on TV are spread on the inte, and many people watch the TV that bes a hot topic on video sitester, even though the ratings are low when it broadcasts, it sometimes bes a big topic just because it became popr on the inte Does that pattern even exist? Oh, speaking of which, that also happenedst week Mana says while making pastries. Err, what was it again? Oh right, theres this American mountaineering equipmentpany called whiteface, and they make square-shaped backpacks Square-shaped backpacks? That backpack got aired on TVst week, saying that these are popr with homosexuals these days. Saying that the shape of the backpacks made by that manufacturer are called gay backpacks Gay backpacks? Then, the inte picked that up and spread it all over because the name was funny. Even those who didnt watch the show during its airing were told that the square backpacks from that manufacturer were called gay backpacks, and were popr among homosexuals. Its just scary, isnt it? Whats scary? I asked Mana. Huh? Dont get it? I mean, its just an ordinary backpack sold by an American mountaineering equipment maker not only in Japan but all over the world. So, the TV casually just mentions that itsmonly used by homosexuals because someone on TV mustve heard about it, and its not really a fad, just some homosexuals near that person Mana sighed. The people who buy those arent just in Japan, but all over the world, and considering the ratio, Im pretty sure that most who use it arent homosexuals I see, and yet, the people who saw that Not only those who watched TV but also those who learned about the gay backpacks over the inte would assume that everyone carrying that backpack from that manufacturer is a gay person Thats just outrageous. That also gave trouble to the maker Edie smiled. Thats right, it was a huge problem because those who happen to like that backpack, buy and use it, even though theyre not homosexual, are going to have a hard time using it just because of that line. But once the keyword of gay backpack spreads out, then theres no helping it So thats happening. Thats why you need to be careful Onii-chan. Dont make light of the national TV noon news! If they find something to poke fun at, someone will post it over the Yeah, Ill be careful If you mess up something, theyll just cut that scene and upload it over the inte. Darling, dont think of only negatives. It could also be well-received over the and it bes a good thing Edie said, but But, thinking that way will just make you fail Thats right. You just have to remain steady. Yoshi-kuns better that way Megu says with a serious look. Megumis sure earnest Edie smiled. Thats right. Whats wrong with being earnest? Megu puffed her cheeks and retorted. Not really, Megumis fine the way you are Edie then points at the girls on the screen. But, Megumi, you need to understand those girls a bit more I know, those girls are more like normal high-school girls and Im not Megu? Either way, Im just too uptight, too fussy, and overly serious Oh, shesparing herself to the tennis club girls who are enjoying the school festival. Butthats okay on its ownMegumi-san Ai, who had been quiet all this time, says without stopping her work. Its okay to have someone like Megumi-sansomeone like Ailike Mana-chan, like Edie-sanour familyhas a lot of girls Thats When Kana-chan came here earlierat first, she was excitedlike the rest of the tennis girls, but Ai said. Along the wayshe noticed that Yoshida-kun isnt like herwhos feeling merry that the TV coverage isingseeing thatYoshida-kuns serious with the pastryshe looked like she was about to cryand apologized to Yoshida-kun Right, so thats why Kana-senpai suddenly turned around and started apologizing, saying dont hate me please She figured out that theres a different meaning and value to the TV coverage for Katsuko-nee, Ai, and me. We see it as a serious trial for the future of our bakery, and were not as merry as the tennis club girls Thats why she apologized. Kana-chan tried to understand. Thats whywere also trying to understand them To Megu who has an earnest personality, shes not happy that the tennis girls are just being merry, flocking around, not concentrating on preparing the opening of the cafe, that we had to send Katsuko-nee to do their makeup. I can understand that. But Mana thinks that its okay Mana said. Look at them. Katsuko-oneechans specialty isnt just with pastries but also that Katsuko-nees giving instructions to Nei and Mariko, making the tennis club girls even more beautiful. Katsuko-nee was the number one choice among the big-name clients when she was a prostitute at the ck Forest. Thats why shes good at make-up, and she can give the right instructions on how to make one look more ssy. I know, Katsuko-oneechans beautiful and fashionable too Megu said, but Its okay to know that Megu-oneechan, were family after all. But I think whats more important is that Katsuko-oneechan can show the people outside what she can do Thats Katsuko-san, you shouldve been a cosmetics instructor instead of baking! I mean, its unfair that its just the tennis club girls! Girls continue to gather in the cafeteria. Seeing that Katsuko-nees doing makeup for the tennis girls, the other schoolgirls have gathered. Not today, I still have to return to the bakery once Im done doing makeup for the tennis girls. We wont have time to sell bread in the shop if I do Katsuko-nee said with a cheerful smile. Yes, the tennis club is coborating with the bakery today and were waitresses at the cafe, thats why Katsuko-sans doing our makeup Were going to appear on TVter this noon in the cafe! The tennis club girls who have Katsuko-nee doing their makeup said loudly. Ugh, still unfair! Why is the news even doing a coverage on the sidewalk cafe! Cant help it, if its a topic in the noon news, its only for five minutes Well show up, and its over after five minutes Thats what Im asking, why this ce Woah, if that goes on, the tennis girls will be in a fight with the other schoolgirls. Then. Im sorry, but Im busy with the tennis girls already today. If you want to ask me about makeup, then you cane next time Katsuko-nee told the girls with a smile. Are you sure, Katsuko-san? You cane anytime as long as were done with our bakery work Thats a promise, Katsuko-san! Now that calmed them down. I want Natou-senpai to teach me how to apply makeup Ah, me too! Natou-senpais beautiful after all The girls are also gathering around Nei. What, Me? Also, dont call me Senpai, were in the same year! Neis a repeater. Furthermore, didnt you see Katsuko-oneechan fixing what I did so many times? Im a returnee so my makeup is a little bit tight Nei said. Its not really tight, its just that you draw the eyeliner differently. Its just a matter of preference, so I think Nei-chans okay as she is. Its just that it doesnt suit the other girls Katsuko-nee replied. Yes, Natou-senpais too beautiful. I dont think the same makeup Natou-senpai does would suit me Dont call me Senpai! Yeah, Katsuko-nee and Nei are having fun. I think getting along with the schoolgirls will be a good influence on them. Okay, continue moving your hands Nei-san Mariko tells Nei as she finished the makeup of the girl shes in charge of. Shes also good at makeup, she must be Katsuko-sans helper? No, Mariko-san is a friend of our Kana Best friend! Kanas best friend okay! Marika joined the conversation. Also, this best friend of Kana, Mariko-san, is the youngdy of Torii Electronics Yes, thats right! Really? Wow! My fridge has that brand Thanks for the patronage Yeah, Marikos doing well Thats good. So I mutter while working on the pastries. No, thats not it, no matter what happens, you just have to make it have a good end Results-wise, its good that Katsuko-nee and Nei got along with the school girls. We can fill in for Katsuko-nees absence anyway. Thats right, just change your thinking. Think positively Edie smiled. Giving the tennis girls makeup is good too, itll make the waitresses in the cafe look beautiful as a result Thats right, lets think positively Edie, can we check on hows the cafe going? Roger Edie changed the view on the screen. The sidewalk cafe; Yes, weve wiped all the tables and chairs? Are we finished there? You can go there once Mizuhara-san finishes her makeup, shes the one in charge. Amino-san,e over. Oh, I get it. You can do it after getting your makeup. Sakata-sans done, then, you can switch with Shijima-san Kana-senpais making preparations for the opening. Our familys doing their work Edies right. We should do as nned as well. Mana came over so were doing well. Then, once its 10, we can sell pastries as scheduled. It was right not to ask for help from the tennis girls this time The tennis girls will be able to bake pastries for the event, but Theyre not ustomed so the jobs in the bakery will only gette. After yesterdays sales, we knew that we had to bake a certain amount before the opening. Were working alone until 10 when the school festival opens to the public. That turned out to be the right decision. Megu, Ai, Mana, and I work well together. Edies the only one watching, but its the usual Before long Wow, thats a lot more than nned Katsuko-nee hasnte back from giving the tennis girls makeup but All the bread for the storefront has finished baking. Katsuko-nees not here so we mightve worked harder than usual But, Yoshi-kun we still have to prepare the next batch Megus right, if we have the same amount of customers yesterday, then we need to continue making more bread. We need to start on our second batch. Even so, we still have some time to pause. Then. The door to the dining room opens up. If you girls have time then thats great, Katsuko-sans going to give Ai and Megumi-san makeup too! Kana-senpai showed up and said. I-Ill pass. I dont like makeup Megu said, but What are you talking about? Its you who will most likely show up on TV so you need makeup! The national broadcast wille to cover the activities at the school festival of the baking course established this year. Minaho-neesan used that details, so the camera would definitely go inside the bakery. The camera will definitely focus on Ai and me since were the students in the course, and Megu will also show up, helping us out in our work. Go, Megu and Ai I But, Yoshi-kun, Im not Nono butsMegumi-san, were getting makeup Ai told Megu. If you dont get makeup, the tennis girls will find us weird To the tennis club girls who are excited about the TV coverage, getting Katsuko-nee to do their makeup and wait for the camera to show their beautiful faces ismon sense. Thinking that wayis also bad for Yoshida-kunso, get makeupfor Yoshida-kun Megu and Ai should also mingle with the ordinary girls. Go on. Onii-chan and I will take care of the next batch, we can do it Mana told Megu. Yeah, we have more time thanks to everyones hard work. So you should go Okay Megu and Ai went to the cafeteria Thanks for that, Kana-senpai I thanked Kana-senpai foring in and calling the two. Having Katsuko-nee give them makeup will increase their friendliness with Megu and Ai. Dont mind it, theyre getting her makeup right now so I thought of calling over Megumi-san and Ai They? I look at the monitor and Oh, Misato and the girls who came over to the cafe to help out are also getting makeup from Katsuko-nee. Its not just the tennis girls but the whole cafe members. But you know, those girls are quite the beauties if they put on their makeup The four of them are beauties that Minaho-neesan carefully selected. Its a shame that they can only work inside the tent Minaho-neesan forbids the prostitute cadets to interact with the schoolboys or outsiders. And so, theyre going to work in the tents where they give drinks and dont make contact with customers. Speaking of which, you should get a makeup too, Edie-san Kana-senpai said, but Ill pass. I dont do any job in the bakery, and I have a reason why I cant show up in the news Edie has another schedule for a TV appearance. BEsides, Kana, you still dont have your makeup done, right? Speaking of which, Kana-senpai doesnt look like she has makeup on yet. Ill gost, its just for standard Kana-senpai smiled closed the door and came to me. If I get makeup, I wont get to do this, right? Kana-senpai kissed me on the lips. Chapter 1385. School Festival Day 2 / No. Never.

Chapter 1385. School Festival Day 2 / No. Never.

Girls, final check, we only have fifteen minutes left Kana-senpai came out of the cafeteria and checked on the cafe outside and instructs the tennis girls. Okay, Kana-san Kana-senpais thest one to get her makeup. They managed toplete the makeup of all the girls of the tennis club fifteen minutes before the opening of the school fest. Is it okay to get it inside the tent? Yesterday it was, but we have good weather today so lets put that there! Okay! The tennis club girls got bright and cheerful after getting Katsuko-nee, Nei, and Mariko give them make-up and turned them beautiful with high-end cosmetics. Theyre now doing their assigned jobs. Hey, I feel like you girls look different than usual Yeah, those eyes look great The boys who passed by doesnt know that the tennis girls got their makeup done at the cafeteria and so they were amazed. Yes sure, sorry but we dont have time to chat around since were busy! Katsuko-nee and the group made us look pretty so were going to work hard to pay them back Were even getting giftster! Im calling dibs on the pink lipstick! I want those too! How many were those? I think that there are about five or six in Mariko-sans box Girls, no gifts to those who keep gossiping! Kana-senpai scolds the girls. Help me clean up Nei looks out the door from the cafeteria and told us in the bakery. Oh right, we have to bring back Katsuko-nees makeup and the three boxes Mariko brought over. But, Im in the middle of taking the bread out of the oven so I cant help out at the moment. Ill do it. Mitama, Anju,e Edie opens the break room door and she calls Mitama and Kurose Anju Putting Mitama aside since shes a student here, I wonder if its okay to let Kurose Anju in her in clothese out. But, its just ten minutes before the start of the school festivals, and students not in their uniforms for their booths and presentations are already hanging around the cafeteria I guess she wont be exposed now. Should I go too? Tsukikoes out of the break room but Were just carrying heavy boxes so Tsukiko doesnt have to go. For now, were putting Katsuko-nees luggage and the boxes Mariko brought here to the break room Its meant to be a gift for the tennis girls but its all expensive. We need to keep it safe. Were at a school festival so we have a lot of outsiders. Nobody can enter the break room but us so thats the best ce to store it Roger that. Mitama, Anju, lets go Following Err, uhm, okay The three leave the bakery. Katsuko-nees already done using the makeup. So, they took it back right away. Haaa, that was tiring, but fun Mariko enters the bakery with Edie, Mitama, and Kurose Anju who brought her luggage. Thanks Mariko, also, are you sure about this? Youre giving so many cosmetics I ask Mariko after making sure that all the bread is out of the oven. Yep. Just as mentioned earlier, its just sitting in my room. Oh right, Momoko-oneesama gave me three-quarters of that, so you can thank her tooter Kou Momoko-neechan? Well you see, half of what I told the tennis club earlier wasnt me, it was actually Momoko-oneesama Mariko said. You mean, the part where Marikos a major shareholder in a cosmeticspany so thepany sends you products every month? Yes, Its true that I own stock in a cosmeticspany but I dont get that much every month Marikos the daughter of the president of Torii Electronics but its a privately traded stock, so I doubt she has enough money to be a major shareholder for thepany shes particrly concerned about. Its actually Momoko-oneesama whos the major shareholder, I mean, its the Kaan group that does. The three cosmetics manufacturers Kaan group could send a box of products to Momoko-neechan every month, shes the granddaughter of the head after all. But, Momoko-oneesama has her favorite brand of foreign cosmetics so she sends it all to me. Thats why it just umted I see. But you know, its a hassle to exin my rtionship with Momoko-oneesama to the tennis girls, and they wont be grateful if I give them something that I also received from someone else. Besides, I thought of raising Kanas value, my best friend if I tell them that Im the daughter of the president of Torii electronics Marikos being considerate in her own way Yeah, thanks, you can take a rest in the break room. You can have coffee there, or do you want one of these? Were just about to open for the school festival but Nei and Mariko can rest. I just need Katsuko-nee to check the taste of the pastries. Whats with that? Getting all makeup and everything? Huh? I hear a rough voice from a man on the monitor showing the video of the cafe outside. Dont get carried away because its the school festival! If you show up in front of the parentsing from the outside with a face like that, youll disgrace the school! Wash your face right now! If I recall, thats a teacher in the third-year ss. He just moved in on the second semester. Hes not my teacher so I dont even know his name. But, Hasuda-sensei, Katsuko-san just did this to us A senior tennis girl tried to argue with the teacher but No buts!! I told you to wash your face so wash it! If I see one of you with your makeup on, then Ill close down this refreshment booth of yours What authority does this teacher even have? If I recall, hes just doing some student guidance. Sensei, were having a TV coverageing to our cafe today Kana-senpai came forward and told the teacher. So you cant close it down, and besides were about to open now But I came over to see what was going on because the TVsing! And then, whats with this cabaret-like makeup?! Are you going to show on TV that the girls in our school are just stupid women? This is bad, students are gathering around. Students from the cafeteria came out when they heard themotion. Then. My, my, Hasuda-sensei. These girls understand what youre trying to say even if you dont shout The principal came out. This principal is also a new hire in the second semester. We call him Chucky based on his appearance. The school festival is one of the biggest events in their high-school life so I think its okay for the girls to put on their makeup. But, I do agree that the makeup is a bit too much The principal talks to the tennis girls with a grin. And so, I think its a better idea to use a little less makeup, but Ill leave that to the student to make their decisions. I think that we should think of their independence more than anything No, in the end, youre trying to tell them to take off their makeup. By the way, I just heard in the staff room that a national TV would being over to the school and covering the event. I think thats a great honor for our school The principal continues. And Im the principal of this school. Meaning, the representative. Therefore,, of course, I must take full responsibility for the TV as well. And so, I will spend the day here with you people The principals staying in the cafe? Obstruction of business Edies right. Kana-senpai and the tennis girls look confused. Then. Oh, I see. Means, the principal also wants to show up on TV!! Nei appears from the cafeteria. Thats why you came here! You werent even present yesterday, right? Yeah, the principal wasnt here yesterday. No, no, I have no desire to show up on TV, Im just the principal. I believe that I have to be present when our school is featured on TV Thats right! The principal came over just for your sake! Be thankful! Hasuda then goes behind the principal and shouted at the students. Oh, thats their modus. I see, so thats their rtionship. Unfortunately, the principal isnt needed for the TV coverage Finally, Katsuko-nee appears from the cafeteria. The cafe is a coborative work of the tennis club with the bakery, and so Im responsible for those students. Ill take care of everything, you can return to the staff room principal She speaks tly. She shows an elegant smile. What? Youre just a teacher and youre going to challenge me, the principal? Besides, you dont even show up in the staff room even though youre a teacher! Hasuda res at Katsuko-nee. No, Im only a teacher in the baking course, so I dont have any particr reason to show up in the staff room Of course you do! You dont even appear at the faculty drinking parties! Isnt itmon courtesy to show up and pour us beer or something?! What nerve do you have! Whats wrong with you! I guess your parents mustve been bad teachers! As soon as Hasuda said that. Noooo! You cant! No, nononono! About ten male teachers came screaming and running as fast as they can from the school building. Principal, Hasuda-sensei, no! You cant! Not the bakery. Nono Anyway, you cant1 They stand in between the principal and Katsuko-nee. Whats wrong, Sensei? The principal cant help but ask the other teachers who came running with such a strange tension. Uhm, principal, please dont do anything with the bakery No, you cant Let Takanashi-san deal with it, dont do anything, principal No, please, just no! Hasuda-sensei too, just dont do anything. You cant get involved with them No, never, forever Theyre wearing suits, yet theyre all sweating and huffing, yet, theyre pleading to the principal and Hasuda-sensei with a stiff look on their faces. What are you talking about? Thats right, exin to us Hasuda and the Principal cant understand what they mean. We cant exin that No, no, no, no, no Meaning, these teachers mustve been at this school since before. They know that Shirasaka Sousuke and his faction, including the principal got wiped out of the schoolst May. They also know that Katsuko-nee was the chairman of the school at that time, and shes still one of the board members. Minaho-neesans the current chairman, and shes staying in school as a teacher. And so, I think that they also know Kuromori Minahos someone from the underground I wont understand if you dont exin. Exin it so we understand The principal tells the teachers, but Fuck off! I cant do that! No no no no!! The teachers who came inter snapped. Are you idiots! Stupid! Fools! You definitely cant! Notice that youre the principal and you dont get to use the principals office, [emailprotected] Youre an idiot! Seriously! Who cares, juste with us! Go back to your corner in the staff room! Fool! You too Hasuda-san! You just got hiredst September, and yet, you want to get fired already? Ive told you already! You cant do this! For real! Take them away! The ten teachers pulled the principal and Hasuda. Hey, wait, what? Whats going on?! Eeeeh?! But Im the principal! What are you talking about? Why did ite to this?! The two dont know whats going on, yet theyre pulled by the group. Takanashi-san, sorry for the fuss One of the older teachers bowed his head to Katsuko-nee. I believe hes the one in charge of the third-years and also a Japanese history teacher. Fujimori-sensei, is it okay now? Katsuko-nee folds her arms and told the old teacher. Yes, w-what is it? I mean, their makeup. Were in a school festival so I gave them makeup Katsuko-nee points at the tennis girls among the crowd. Theyre all cute girls, so I tried to keep their makeup as natural and ssy as possible, thinking that the parents and visitors would smile to see how our high-school girls would look. I dont think itll stain the honor of our school Katsuko-nee gives the tennis girls a confidence boost. Thats right, we just want to wee our customers looking as cute high-school girls Kana-senpai speaks as their representative. Its so that showing up on the TV wont be so embarrassing for the school Yes, were doing our part I dont want to remove my makeup Ill never wash my face in this situation The club girls said. Thats what the girls are saying, is it okay to let them keep it? Katsuko-nee doubles down. Y-Yes, they can The old teacher is having cold sweat and replied with a hollow voice. Thank you. Ill take responsibility for them so the teachers dont have to worry Katsuko-nee then spoke to the tennis girls. The school gave permission, now back to work!! Okay!! Just in time, its 10 in the morning. The terrace cafe of the tennis club girls opens business today. Katsukos so lively when shes among those girls Edie looked up at the monitor and said. I also think so. Katsuko-nees pastries are delicious, but she shines more when shes in charge of the girls like that instead of shutting inside the bakery Nobu, were taking out the bread in the cafe! Kana-senpai opened the door and entered the bakery. The pads are piled up there and are ready! But Katsuko-nee hasnt done her final check yet Sorry for the wait, Imte Katsuko-nee finally returned. Neis with her. Take the pad once I finished checking Katsuko-nee inspects the pastries. This pad is good Then, Ill take it Kana-senpai brings it. This is good Ill take it Edie brings the second pad. Onii-chan Reika-oneesans car is here! Mana said. I checked the monitor. Oh, Rei-chans bringing the first batch of bread Agnes and the girls made in the mansion. Ill go get it Rei-chan needs to go back to the mansion immediately. Ille too, Kinuka should be there Mitama follows me. Chapter 1386. School Festival Day 2 / People who don’t learn

Chapter 1386. School Festival Day 2 / People who dont learn

Agnes-chan and the girls made the three on the right, and Ruriko-sama made the left ones Rei-chan parks her van next to the back entrance of the bakery, just like earlier. She points at the pads loaded in the cargo area. Agnes and the team made croissants to sell as souvenirs. Ruriko prepared extra pastry and finished it before baking it in the oven. I dont know how much well sell today so its nice to have some spare at this time. Rei-chan, tell Ruriko Thanks, but no more spares for now I say while checking the pastry. We know, everyone at the mansion is watching the live feed Rei-chan smiles. Katsuko-nees away because she helped the tennis girl get their makeup, but Mana came in and helped out so were able to make it work. The mansion will concentrate on making the souvenir pastry, the next transport is scheduled an hour and a halfter. Ruriko-sama said that theyll adjust the quantity depending on how it sells They sure know the situation. Yeah. Ill tell Katsuko-nee While Rei-chan and I were talking, Mitama, and Kinuka, who was in the van, quickly put out the pads from the van to the bakery. The other girls didnte on this trip it seems. Rei-chans been transporting multiple times so there would be more girlsing from the mansion. Im returning Yeah, thanks Rei-chan Rei-chans van drives off. I also ran back to the bakery. Katsuko-nee checked the pastries brought from the mansion right away. No problem. Those girls are doing a good job Katsuko-nee gave her approval on Agnes and the girls pastries. We can bring this to the cafe right away I took the pads Katsuko-nee checked. Edie and the girls immediately carried the freshly baked bread. Also, were going to sell some souvenir pastries. Wait, its still too early. Our current customers are still students in school Katsuko-nee said, I checked the monitor showing the feed on the cafe outside. Its already past 10:05. Kana-senpai and the tennis girls opened the business as soon as the pastries arrived. There are already customers around. But, Katsuko-nees right, all of our customers are still students in our school. Furthermore, its mostly boys. The school festival starts at 10, so parents and outsiders should be entering through the main gate, but As expected, there are hardly any people from outsideing here at this time Well yeah. Theyre all probably going to check on the exhibits, presentations, and booths of their families and students that they know. They wont be going to the cafeteria and checking on our shop right away. This is for souvenirs, so we want them to take it home with them if possible Katsuko-nee looked at the croissant Agnes and the girls made and said. If we put that out now, the boys would just eat them all Yep, these boyse to buy the pastries in the morning. If they were hungry, they would be munching on the souvenir bread right away. Then that means Whats this about? Why are there so many boys in here? I feel like theres three times more than yesterday Boys in school uniforms continue to gather. Thats obvious Mariko looks up at the monitor along with us. Its because the tennis girls are serving coffee and bread while wearing their uniform, and thats why the boys areing The tennis girls are all cuties too Mana looks at the monitor while working. Katsuko-san, Nei-san, and I gave them makeup, so their cuteness just shines through Mariko smiles proudly. No, but still, aint that too many? I noticed that the counter on the terrace is filled with boys in ck uniforms. Kana-senpai and the girls are working hard selling bread and drinks, but theyve got a huge crowd of spectators. Well, its because its the second day of the school festival, Yo-chan Nei came back with Edie. The people in our school already saw most of the exhibits at the school festival yesterday, so many who arent participating in projects has nothing to see today so thats why they came here Huh? But why? We got nothing here to look at, so why are theying here? Well, you can buy delicious bread and drinks, and can stare at cute girls in their tennis clothing all you want They found out about it yesterday Edie said. Oh, I guess they learned that they can just pass time in the cafe. Girls areing too, but there are too many boys in the store that they cant approach Megus right, you can see some girls looking at the cafe from a distance, but they cante to buy bread in that situation. Give me a moment Katsuko-nee switched the feed. It shows the whole cafe. This is a problem Were dumbfounded. The temporary chairs and tables set up in the cafe are Its crowded with schoolboys. We cant get other customers Megu looked at the screen and said. Right, we dont want the boys upying the tables for too long Katsuko-nee looked at the clock. Its just past 10 right now, but itll get to noon soon. If the boys sit there all day, even close to noon, well lose customers who buy bread for lunch If theres no ce for customers to eat our bread, theyll go somewhere else for lunch Its not like theyre going to stayin the cafe until noonbut those boysthey mightstay in the cafeuntil the festival is over Ai mutters. Is that likely? I asked. Its possible. Edie replied. We had various events here yesterday so they must be thinking that they can stay here all day and never get bored Oh Yesterday, the first day of the school festival, we had a talk show with Eri and Rie, who appears on Yukinos show, and Anya had a special program with Rei-chan. We went too far that we gotints from the school festivalmittee. Yeah, theyd naturally think that something will happen today as well Nei smiled wryly. I mean, they probably already know about the TV coverageingter this noon, right? Mariko said. Right, theres that too If thats the case, they wont be going anywhere until the TV coverage is over? The boys also want to see the coverage as some spectators? No, they might even want to show up on TV. Anyway, its troublesome if they keep sitting there I sighed. Then. If so, should Kinuka and I stir them out? Stir them out? Mitama and Kinuka asks me. Stir them out? You mean Dispersing them? Mariko asks. No, stir them, well use this Mitama takes out her scarlet scabbard sword. I brought the family sword today Nonono, wait a second Mitama, what are you nning to do with that sword? I will confuse the enemy with this gunpowder ball and then Aneue will stir up the enemies one after another with her sword Hmmm. Rejected. We cant make business if you chop students in school Thats unfortunate Regret Leaving the sisters aside, what do we do with them? Then. Ill deal with them Tsukiko shows up from the break room. Nei-san, Mitama-san, please apany me 󡡡󡡡 Tsukiko went out of the bakery. Were watching Tsukiko on the monitor while still working. First, shes approaching them until she can use her Miko power. Oh, its Anjou Mitama! Mitama is the cover girl in Yukinos show so the boys know her. Also, its Natou, right? What a beauty The girl with her is also a beauty Whos that again? If I recall, its the newly enrolled third-year student for the Nadeshiko department More than half of the voices from the cafe noticed the three beautiful girls approaching them. Anjou Mitamas also in the Nadeshiko Department, right? Nadeshiko department, thats a gathering of beauties, yet theyre separated from us They should mingle with us too I hear some whispers around. Then. Attention Everyone!!! Mitama shouts from the bottom of her belly at the boys. !!!!!! Mitamas voice was filled with Qi. Now everyone in the cafe focuses on Mitama. Pay close attention and listen carefully! Mitama said. Then Tsukiko stepped forward. Everyone, please listen to what I have to say Tsukiko told the boys with a nice clear voice. Yeah, she got everyone. Now she invokes her Miko power. Natou Nei-san and Anjou Mitama will tell everyone something. You should listen to the two of them and do as they tell you. Thats a promise The cafe quiets down. Then, Natou Nei-san, please start Y-Yeah Nei moves forward. You know if its just the boys taking over the tables like they are now, the girls and the people who came to visit the festival from the outside would be troubled The boys listen to Nei. And so, boys need to give their seats to the girls and other customers, I mean, if possibleyou boys dont use the seats over there, but stay a little further, like thereabout thirty meters away. If the boys are bundled together, you scare the girls. You can go there Nei points at an empty lot. Were happy that you buy our bread and drinks but you should also show consideration to the girls and other customers who want to buy. Good. From those that the Miko powers cant reach, Neis just warning the boys with bad manners. Also, I think many of you know already but there will be a TV crewing here today to cover the event. But, theyreing to cover the schools baking course and the cafe of the tennis club, so dont interfere with the filming. Rather, if anyone gets excited at the cameras and disturbs them, then you should try and stop them, okay? Then. Lastly, were going to start selling some souvenir pastries, again, its souvenir pastry! Just in case you still dont get it, you buy this, take it home, and tell your family that you bought it from the school festival and eat it with them. Thats why those who can promise that theyll bring it home as a souvenir can buy Promise us that Tsukiko reminds them. Mitama-san, you too Okay, notice over!! Everyone, stand!! The boys sitting at the table stood up at once. Now, leave your post! Double time!! The boys, even those who were buying at the storefront, all scuttled towards the vacant lot Nei pointed at. Everyone, attention! At Ease! Attention! At Ease! The boys move ording to Mitamas instructions. Learn before it bes insignificant! Fix it! School Anthem!! Then, the boys started singing our schools anthem. 󡡡󡡡 The boys moved to an open area so the girls could sit at the table. The cafe front is selling pastry and drinks. Oh, outside customers areing now. Katsuko-nee, time to put out the souvenir pastries Yes, please do How many do we put out for now? Lets see, lets bring out two pads for now Okay I put two pads together, lift them, and carry them out of the bakery. Darling, Ill take the other one Edie helps me out. Wait, Ill open the door Mariko opens the door for me since my hands are full. Outside Ill take out a piece of paperthis sheet Mitama takes out her Japanese sword and cuts a sheet of white paper in half in front of the customers. Kinukas standing next to her sister. One bes two, two bes four Then, the paper is cut into more pieces Four bes eight, bes sixteen, thirty-two. Thirty-two bes sixty-four. Sixty-four turns to a hundred-twenty-eight She continues to cut it What is she doing? I dont get it. You dont know, Darling? You do? Thats the toad oils selling speech Whats that? Mitamas such an all-round performer I mean, just what is Anjou arts. Still. She brought her sword just to use it on a performance Well, its okay as long as she doesnt use it to attack someone. Its good enough as a way to attract customers. True, for the customers who arent students of our school. In particr, the younger and elderly are gathering around Mitama and Kinuka. Wee! The cafe storefront is also getting a good crowd, but not the odd crowd from earlier. This mood seems best once the TV crewes in this lunch. Kana-senpai, we brought some souvenir pastries I speak and then Wait a secondwere selling it here. I bring it to the location Kana-senpai pointed at. Oh, Misato and the other prostitute cadets in the tents are selling drinks. Theyre having fun it seems. Kana-senpai, which sells a lot? You can see which Oh, every pastry is getting equal sales. Even so, you can find a bit of difference. We need to hasten our recement at this rate of decline. Were off to a good start, there was a bit of a mess, but Nei-san and everyone cleaned it up. Yeah, we can take care of the small troubles Yes, well rely on you Nobu Kana-senpai smiled at me. Back in the bakery with Edie. Yes, we dont have problems here. Yes, were good with the initial numbers. Talk to youter. Thanks, Ruriko-chan Katsuko-nees talking on the phone. Shes talking to Ruriko about the next souvenir pastry batch. Katsuko-nee ends the call. I got a call from the TV crew while you were gone. Theyll arrive here by 11 Oh, theyre noon news, but there are cameras and a live feed to set up. And so, I have to meet up with them. Can I leave the rest to you? Yep Yes Ai and I replied at the same time. Mana and Im are also here Megu told Katsuko-nee Yes, please take care of the rest As dered earlier in front of the principal, Katsuko-nees in charge of the baking course so shes meeting with the person in charge of the national TV. It cant be just tasty bread, and this is my job to do Katsuko-nee changed a bit through this school festival. Her view has spread further. Shes much more reliable now. Also, as for the principal, hold off until spring Spring? Its hard to find the right person in the middle of the academic year, well look for someone a little more decent Well, the current principal is someone hired because the previous principal was gone. Why dont we wait and see? If he learns from what happened earlier and got better, why not keep him as principal even after spring? I said. Right, but I dont think those types learn their lesson Katsuko-nee shows a wry smile. Chapter 1387. School Festival Day 2 / TV Broadcast

Chapter 1387. School Festival Day 2 / TV Broadcast

Hey, Nobu, sorry to ask but can our girls work just in the store after lunch? Kana-senpai jumps in the bakery. The customers keeping at such a rapid pace that were busy serving them! We know whats going on since were checking the monitor. Thanks to the bored boys who upied the seats moving away, other students and visitors of the school festival are now gathering at our cafe. There are more people than yesterday. I know that youre also having a hard time here, but Yesterday, the tennis girls also helped out in baking in turns. But today, its just us doing the morning pre-opening work. The tennis girls came to the bakery after the prep. Seems like the customers from yesterday spread the word that the pastry here is delicious Yeah, the response we felt from yesterday was right. Were okay here. Manas here, and Ya-chans helping. Megu doesnt need to go back to the track and field until the afternoon Katsuko-nee had to leave the bakery for a while since she has a meeting with the TV crew, but Ai and I will stand our ground here. Unlike yesterday, we dont have anything strange happening in school, Minaho-neesan promised that. So nothing will happen. I wont be in a situation where I have to leave the bakery. And above all that, our family can work together better in baking bread. If we do it with the tennis girls, we have no choice but to teach them while working. Then, please do. If we manage to get through lunch, then itll get easier Yeah, thanks Kana-senpai Okay, see youter Kana-senpai leaves the bakery in a hurry. I think its time for me to go now Katsuko-nee looked at the clock and said. Yeah, its about time for the national TV crew to show up at the main gate. Dear and Ai-chan will do the final check before it goes to the store Okay, we wont allow any bad ones out Ill do my best We replied to Katsuko-nee. Also. Edie, go with Katsuko-nee as her bodyguard Im going too? Edie turned to me. Yeah, I think that were okay since its in our school, but theres Minaho-neesans case Minaho-neesan went out this morning with the strongest frence bodyguard, so there must be some kind of problem. It might spread fire outside Minaho-neesans expectations ande to us too. The TV crew are still outsiders. We need to check if theyre the real deal I think Darlings right about that Edie replied to me with a straight face If thats the case, Ill go with Edie-san Tsukiko said. Im also a student in this school, and the TV crew might find it strange to find an international student, Edie-san, apanying Katsuko-oneesama by herself, but I dont think theyll find it strange if I were with them Yeah. Tsukiko and Edie are wearing their uniforms, so they can apany Katsuko-nee, the teacher in the baking course. Tsukiko can also check the crew. As for our side, Mitama and Kinuka are outside, doing street performances and checking for suspicious people. Katsuko-nee, take Edie and Tsukiko with you Okay Katsuko-nee agreed with my decision. Anju, were going out so be sure to watch the monitors closely okay! Edie opened the door and told Kurose Anju inside. Kurose Anjus still not usable as war potential, but shes got good senses as a bodyguard. Oh, I heard that one. Kou took her from Ishigami-san yesterday, right? Mariko looked inside the break room and said. You know about Ishigami Mizuki, Mariko? I remember deflowering her body yesterday. Ishigami house is also from the nobility, while Im not a daughter of nobility, Ive met them at parties and such. That girl studied abroad if I recall correctly Ishigami Mizukis a daughter of nobility, but she didnt attend the school for the youngdies but instead went to a boarding school in Switzend until this summer. So, she hasnt interacted with Mariko and the girls in thest few years. Ill talk to her. Is that okay, Kou? Mariko smiles. Either way, that girls going to be Kous ve, right? Ill talk to her and get friendly with her I brought Kurose Anju here just for on-the-job training as a bodyguard. Even now, shes just learning how to use the surveince system. The real one watching the monitors is Kinosh*ta-san, whos staying at the mansion. So there should be no problems letting Kurose Anju and Mariko talk, and them missing something. Yeah, if you could, Mariko Okay~ Mariko enters the break room. Then, Ill be going Were going Were going out Yeah, take care Katsuko-nee, Edie, and Tsukiko goes out. Yo-chan, this is done! Neis in charge of the oven today. Baking fits her better than the process before. Okay, were baking the third group in the oven I open the oven and stuff in new ones. Yoshida-kunthis too Ais making the smallborious pastries for lunch. Okay, well put that in after the first batch Onii-chan, this is about to finish too Mana and Megu are mass-producing the lower-priced pastries. Okay!! Anyway, we make sure to do whats in front of us. Taking out the freshly baked bread from the oven and doing the final check. After seeing that there are no problems, I send in the pads. Ah, Edies not here Someone should bring this to the storefront. Ill bring it I lifted the pad and went outside. We also have to collect the empty pads from the store. Then. Ill help you Were here Here! Haiji, Eri, and Riee in as I opened the door. Since were busy here, I brought the bread a little early Rei-chans van is parked behind Haiji and the girls. Haiji and the girls came with the van containing the second batch of souvenir pastry Ruriko and Agnes made in the mansion. Rie-chan and I can also make simple pastries I think I can help out with theplicated ones Ive learned to do it The twins and Haiji smiled. Onii-chan, let those girls work with Mana Manas the teacher of the younger girls in the mansion so thats good Then, Ill stock the shelves, Yoshi-kun, focus on the oven Megues to my side Im better equipped to deliver the bread outside Yeah, its our school festival after all. I cant let Haiji carry the bread to the cafe. Yeah, please do, Megu Okay, Yoshi-kun Megu took the pad of freshly baked bread from me and goes outside. Wait, aaah. I also have to unload the souvenir pastry from the van. The carnage in the bakery continues. 󡡡󡡡 Im back, I also got Mitama back with us Edie and the girls returned twenty minutester. Neither Katsuko-nee nor Tsukiko are showing a dark expression, the meeting went off without a hitch it seems. What about Kinuka? I asked. Kinukas good, she always hides her face when the cameras rolling. Oh right, she dresses like a ninja and names herself stealth Kinuka Mitamas a cover girl for Yukinos show, and she shows up wearing a bikini and a Japanese sword. It would be a bit of a problem if the TV crew finds her, I guess. I told Kinuka to continue attracting customers on her own. Now shes performing the secret technique, Nankintamasudare Just what are the skills of these sisters. When its time for the TV interview, the helpers will hide in the break room Katsuko-nee said. Eri and Rie also appear on TV just like Mitama, so that would be bad, but Mana and Haiji are middle school girls who have nothing to do with our high school, so we cant have them caught in here. Oh, the cameras also going toe here! Nei said. Yes, theyre going to show the outside cafe first, with the girls from the tennis club, then theyre going to show how we make bread here I see. The announcer from the broadcastpany is here, but it will be Kana-san speaking outside. Then, Ai-chan will do it here Me? Ais surprised. It cant be helped, there are only two actual students in the baking course Just me and Ai. Its okay! Ai-chans cute after all Nei smiled at Ai. Right, it would be better to have the focus on Ai when introducing the baking course to the TV. As for you dear, you have to continue working, dont stop your hands just because were on TV. We still have a lot of customers outside. Katsuko-nee told me. Yeah, I know If the announcer asks you something, then just make a short answer. Just focus on your job, like usual Like usual, making dough, baking them, and taking them to the shop. The broadcast will be around 12:15, theres still time. We need to finish up a lot while we still can At noon, other events in the school festival, like presentations, and performances in the gym and auditorium will also take a break. Well get more customers. Dont worry, everyones here Edie looked at everyone in the room. Katsuko-nee, Ai, Megu, Nei, Mana, Mitama, Rie, Eri, Haiji, Tsukiko, Edie, and me. Its not just us in the bakery, but also Ruriko and Agnes are supporting us from the mansion. Lets do our best! Katsuko-nee said and we resumed our work. 󡡡󡡡 Its about time Edie looked at the clock and said. 12:10 We should make our preparations. The spare monitor on the room shows the noon news on the national broadcast has already begun. Its still doing news about politics and such. Okay, Mana-chan and everyone hides in the break room. Katsuko-nee gives instructions. Okay, lets go girls Mana leads Eri, Rie, Haiji, and Mitama to the break room. Our workforce will decrease but its inevitable. Katsuko-nee, were putting this out, check it I took out the pastry from the oven and asked Katsko-nee. Yes, let me see Katsuko-nee does the final check. When Im done, I put the next pad of pastry were going to bake into the empty oven. Then, Megu and I will work on baking. I have a lot to do. Here, Katsuko-nee. I put the tray of the newly baked bread to Katsuko-nee and went to the next job. This is good. Also, lets bring out the souvenir pastries Katsuko-nee instructed. Give me a moment, Ill bring it in a moment While Edie says that The national broadcast finishes their national news, coverage of idents and incidents. And its 12:14. The TV is now showing the outside of the bakery. The tennis girls are in our cafe. Oh, thats sooner than scheduled. Maybe there wasnt much news today Katsuko-nee mutters. Then. Yes, were currently at a school festival. A dark sses thirty-year-old man announcer is holding the mic and facing the camera. Then. Wee! The tennis girls in the cafe, lined up in front of the store and greeted all at once. They all have natural makeup thanks to Katsuko-nee so their smiles are cute. Oh, Misato and the other prostitute cadets in their aprons also appear. However, thats a lot of people. There are a lot of people gathering around the cafe. What kind of shop is this? The announcer asks Kana-senpai. As you can see Our tennis club and our schools baking course coborated for this cafe Kana-senpai says with a charming smile. Our school made this special course for those who want to start a bakery in the future Another girl said. If I recall, shes a senior. As for us, were just regr tennis club girls Try tasting our products One of the tennis girls gave the announcer a pastry on a tray Kana-senpai and the tennis club mustve nned this. The seniors being the center, who will talk what. Very well, Ill take one The announcer took the bread and gave it a bite. Thats delicious, and you say that these are made by the students in this high school? Yes, Baker-kun, and Ai-chan are making it in that building And another tennis girl points at the bakery building. Well then, why dont we get in? The announcer and the staff holding the camera and the microphone walked towards the bakery. They approached a woman eating bread at the table. What do you think of the taste of the pastries? Its quite delicious. An acquaintance of mine told me that the pastries here made by a student are delicious, and so I came over Im buying this every day! The girls on the table speak to the camera with a smile. I also eat Ai-chans bread every day! One of the boys from the distance could be heard. Ill go out Before the announcer could reach the door to the bakery. Edie holds the freshly baked bread pad and opens the door. Guys, the next batch is baked! We got freshly baked ones here!!! Edies voice as she opens the door could be heard on the TV just for a moment. Whats filmed here is broadcasted on the TV. Boy, the smell of freshly baked bread is amazing And we hear the voice of the announcer from the outside. Focus on your work Katsuko-nee whispered to me Right, I still have to work Oh, are you an exchange student? The announcer asks Edie. Edie apanied Katsuko-nee during the meeting with the staff earlier. So, the announcer knows about Edie. They mightve told how they want Edie to appear on the show to promote the international nature of the school. Its as you can see, I came from New Orleans, nice to meet you all! Edie has brown skin, blonde hair, and blue eyes, and she ys the role of an American exchange student whose Japanese is still not perfect. Oops, excuse me, Im delivering the freshly baked bread Oh, please continue Thanks~ Edie carries the pad to the cafe front with a smile. What a lively American girl. It seems that we have a lot of students in this school, lets get inside. Excuse me Then, the announcer and the cameraman, and the audio guy entered the room. But, I just continued to work. On the other hand. Wee, Im the teacher in this schools baking course, Takanashi Katsuko-nee greeted the announcer and the camera. Pleased to meet you. Since you mentioned it, what exactly is this baking course Yes. The baking course is something that began just this year on a trial basis in this high school, it aims to help the high-school students learn skills for specific upations While theyre still in high school? Yes, its notmon in Japan, but in France and Germany, once they enter high school, they choose a career they would like to pursue in the future and study at a school where they can gain those skills necessary for that career. Our schools trying to adopt that Western system on a trial basis. Starting with this baking course for those who want to start a bakery When you say professional, you mean? In here, the students dont just learn how to make different kinds of pastry every day, but they do sell the products they make in the cafeteria. We also let the students purchase the ingredients, do the cost ounting, and even settle the ounts after the sale ends So theyre learning on the job what it takes to run a shop? Yes, indeed By the way, do the students get paid when they sell the pastries they make? The announcer asks. Were in school so we dont allow part-time jobs. However, this is part of the lessons so its hard to the point where we get surplus Katsuko-nee smiles. Are we selling in deficit then? These are just lessons after all. Its pointless to learn if your motive is only profits. Currently, were having our customers learn about pastries from all over the world, using a variety of ingredients, without regard to profitability However, do the students not ask for a reasonable wage since theyre working? The announcer continues to ask. As mentioned earlier, that would make them feel like theyre part-time workers. Were educating them to be managers in the future, so they need to learn economics in the bakeryand since they think like managers, theyre genuinely considering how to turn the deficit to profit I see. Thank you The announcer goes to me. I continued working. I took out the bread from the oven and put in the next one. Megu also returned to her job. Why dont we interview the students as well? Youre Kiyohara Ai-san, am I right? Y-Yes Ai stopped working and turned around. H-Hello Ais one of the most beautiful among the freshmen. What do you think of the baking course? Is it fun? Ai I want to learn how to make more kinds of pastry as soon as I can I see. By the way Bakingis fun Oh, Ai and the announcers conversation is out of sync. This is bad. Yoshida-kun, the first oven is ready! Katsuko-nee gives instructions. On it! I open the oven and take out the bread from the inside. Ill check it Then, I put it in front of Katsuko-nee. I took small steps and put in the next batch. Then. Oh, its just one guy here. How does it feel to be baking when there are girls around? The announcer asks. Im used to it I replied then formed the next pastry to bake. My, youre quick on your job Just speed isnt enough, you also need to make sure it has a good shape when you present it to the customers Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Yoshida-kun, this passes. Take it to the shop Got it I took the newly baked bread pad and went outside. The students sure are working their best! Today, we visited the baking course right in the middle of the school festival! Then, the TV coverage is over. Thank you very much The staff told us. I look up at the monitor on the wall and the news program is showing the price movement of currency and stocks. Youre going to show a bit of whats going on inside at the end of the news program, right? Katsuko-nee asks the staff. Yes, just a few seconds Then, how about you show the tennis girls outside again? I think that would look great Oh, youre right. Lets take the camera out. Were gonna record the girls outside Okay The announcer and the cameramen went out of the bakery Once theyre all gone and the door closed. Good job, everyone did great Katsuko-nee smiled gently at us. Chapter 1388. School Festival Day 2 / TV Evaluation

Chapter 1388. School Festival Day 2 / TV Evaluation

Before long, the national news ended. The screen on the spare monitor shows Kana-senpai and other members of the tennis club waving at the cafe along with the text Lunch News, End Will this bring more customers this afternoon? Manaes out of the break room and asks. Oh, she was watching the coverage on the monitor in the break room as well. Yeah, some people who are watching the news mighte to our school festival Megu said. Dont get your hopes up too high, even if they increase, itll just be from the few neighbors from the school who wants to take a peek Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Its Sunday afternoon, not many people would take the train or bus all the way down here Right They wont rush to the school festival of a private school just for a bunch of cute high-school girls from the tennis club and our bread. But, thats okay, being on TV is already an achievement for us Katsuko-nee said. I guess so. Katsuko-nee, please check the next pastry I know I then took out the pastry from the oven and put them on the tray Its still 12:20, still noon rush. Sorry, Baker-kun, Ai The four tennis girls run inside the bakery. We just wanted to line up when the cameras rolling so Sorry, we couldnt help with the baking They apologized to us. Dont mind it, the TV did advertise our baking course properly. Having you girls in the bakery wouldve made the exnationplicated Right, the cafe outside shows the girls from the tennis club while the inside shows the students of the baking course Nei said. Its just Ai and me who are students of the baking course. People who watched the broadcast would assume that Nei, Megu, and Edie, are also students. The more students there are, the more it gives the impression that Katsuko-nees running the bakery with proper guidance. Uhm, but, we were watching from our phones and Its fun that they were filming us on tv then we could watch it on 1-segment And so, the camera goes inside the bakery, after filming us Then, Ais looking serious, but Nei-san and Baker-kuns girlfriend always had their backs on the screen Nei and Megu were working with their backs turned on the camera the whole time the camera was rolling. These girls think that high-school girls would want to be on TV. So they find it odd that Nei and Megu dont actively try to get themselves on TV. Thats okay. Were just helping out in here Nei said with a smile. Katsuko-oneechan, Ai-chan, and Yo-chan should have the spotlight. Oh right, if Natou-senpai faced the camera, theyll definitely focus on you RightNatou-sans beautiful after all The two of the tennis club girls seem to be juniors so they say that, but But it did show Ais cuteness Yes, that was cute, Ai The seniors praise Ai. It was embarrassing Ai mutters with a blushing face. I also didnt want to show up either. Edie returns from the outside. Oh right, she went to deliver the baked bread to the front. She came back with five stacked empty pads. But it cant be helped, we didnt have enough manpower, and I met the crew when I apanied Katsuko. I couldnt just pretend that Im gone Sorry about the manpower shortage The tennis club senior apologized to Edie. I checked the footage right after the broadcast is over. I also repeated it three times Thats why we gotte Sorry Oh, they recorded the news on their phone and went to review it over and over again. So, did you girls show up? Ah, yes, it was perfect I was on the far end but Im still in the picture I even got a line! Anyway, the entire tennis club appeared on TV The four said happily. Ordinary high school girls would be happy that they appeared on TV. Im just ustomed to seeing Yukino and the girls on TV. Thats great! Then, can you girls start working? Katsuko-nee instructed the tennis girls with a smile. Oh, sorry. We got too merry for it Dont mind it. You girls get to the workbench, same work with Megumi-chan yesterday Okay, got it The four tennis club girls finally get to work. Seeing that, Katsuko-nee looked up at the monitor showing the outside. It seems that the TV crew is gone now True, I cant see any more TV staff on the screen. Outside, the cafe seems to be full of customers seeking bread and drinks. The excitement from the TV cameras filming the event is already gone. Well then, Ill greet the staff before they leave Katsuko-nee told me. The filming is over, so the staff is still probably packing up their cameras, microphones, and other equipment into their cars. I have to go there because the principal mighte again and say something strange to the crew. Ill greet them off and return immediately, Ill be back in fifteen Oh right The principal might try to get in contact with the TV station again. Uhm, Katsuko-san, that was cool One of the juniors in the tennis club said. Youre always that cheerful, friendly, and gentle Onee-san, but today, being cool is added to the adjectives! Yeah. It was cool to see you speak against the principal, but your conversation with the announcer earlier too It felt like youre a mature woman I mean, its got the style of a woman who can do her job Yes, that, anyway, it was cool! Thats also a face of Katsuko-nee I already knew. Shes dealt with some of the biggest names in politics and business as a prostitute in the ck Forest. When pushes to shove, she can be both threatening and impressive. Rather, Katsuko-nees been holding herself back when in school. The weight on her shoulders is lifted off when she appeared on TV as the head of the baking course. Katsuko-nees true nature isnt supporting Ai and me from behind. Katsuko-nee herself is a field yer with a star quality when she can move freely. It just happened by chance today, but, thanks Katsuko-nee smiled at the tennis girls. Oh, speaking of which, Baker-kun also looked cool Huh, me? Yeah, you were moving so quickly Its like youre a working man Im sure that the schools watching that segment right now Yes, that. Im sure that theyll be sending each other the recordings on their phone Then, Baker-kuns bing popr What are you talking about, Baker-kuns got Yamamine-san over there Well yeah, but still. If you see Baker-kun is baking bread I mean, now everyone can see that Baker-kuns the one doing it Yes, that, some say that Katsuko-san makes the delicious ones, and Baker-kun doesnt really work inside Now that rumors gone Yeah, we know that since we worked together yesterday, but, there will be people speaking out of their convenience Right But, some will indeed think that its strange when I just started this baking course in the second semester and work on it smoothly. But now that everyone saw that Katsuko-sans just giving instructions, and Ai-san and Baker-kuns making the baked goods Yes, yes, Baker-kuns reputation will definitely go up! Youre getting a big boost! I look at Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-nee smiled at me. Oh, that was the n from the start. Thats why she told me to focus on the job before the TV crew appeared. Oh right. Mitama, Kinuka, you girls cane out now Edie calls the Anjou sisters from the break room. Oh, so thats where you were hiding The two tennis girls looked at the door to the break room but they cant see what was going on inside the break room. Theres still more inside. Mariko, Tsukiko, Haiji, Kurose Anju, also Im going out too The twinse out Wow, its the twins, youre here today too! Another tennis girl junior speaks up when they saw Rie and Eri who appear on TV every week. We appear on TV most of the time It would be a bad idea to appear on national TV, even if were just passing by The two said conveniently. Kinuka and I are going back to our mission, attracting customers Going out! The Anjou sisters started performing tricks in front of the cafe again. Sure, but apany Katsuko-nee since shes greeting off the TV crew Ill let Mitama guard her. Certainly Certainly! The Anjou sisters salute to me with a straight face. Pfft, Mitama-san sure is funny The tennis club girls think that what Kinuka and Mitama are doing is a joke. Both of them are on guard, Im also going away for a while Where are you going? I asked her in surprise. I should be going to the ring now Edie looked up at the clock and replied. Ring? Ring? What ring? Ring? Wait, its that, right? ?Kuru, kitto Kuru? ?Anta Inishieuuuu? The tennis girlsugh, but I dont get it. You know, themittee members got angry since we made sudden decisions. The gym and auditorium are already booked Right, it was yesterday when Edie decided shell have a school swimsuit judo tournament. Naturally, themittee would get angry if we say that when the school festival has started already. Then, I wanted to use the Judo hall, but the judo club refused. You know, we just used it without their permissionst time Oh yeah, Edie and Grace Marinkas school swimsuit judo We held the event guerri-style, taking advantage that the dojo wasnt in use because it was ss time. So, asking themittee again, they said that we could use the courtyard. Thats why I rented a martial arts ring for that Ring? Oh, the pro-wrestling ring! Jun knew a ce where we could rent one, so the car drives it to here and were setting it up now Grace Marinka-san or Onoe Jun-san was a former professional wrestler. She knows where she could rent some rings. It would look better if Jun and I fight in a real ring, right? Edie makes a pose and smiled. Thats amazing, Edie-chan Oh, its pro wrestling again Its no pro wrestling, its MMA, right? The tennis girls know that Edies doing martial arts, they also know about the match she had with Grace Marinka-san when she was in the school. They know that there will be another match during the school festival just from Edies exnation. Not really, were just ying around since its the school festival, so its gonna be a school swimsuit judo tournament Edie told the girls with a smile. Still, you went and rented a ring just for fooling around The people in the bakery are so active Yeah, no ordinary high-school student would go that far Well yeah, this isnt on the level of just fooling around as high-school students. Borrowing a ring and delivering it to you isnt free. Im sure that Margo-san is willing to pay for the cost of publicity, including the TV crew doing the live broadcast. But, setting up the ring will take time, right? I dont know much, but dont those things take a lot of steps? What time is the event? Three in the afternoon Its already 12:30, so there are only two hours and a half left. Dont worry. The one we rented is for shows, so Jun said that they can set it up in just an hour. Theyre fast on their jobs. If not, youll have a lot of trouble setting up pro wrestling in the local areas Oh yeah, wrestling organizations assemble their rings in local gyms every day. Its designed to be quick to assemble and take down from the start. So they can construct it in a surprisingly short time. Juns also setting up the ring every day when she was a rookie so shell tell the details, besides Harukos also bringing her friends from the gym Oh yeah, Line Haruko-san, one of Edies opponents in the tournament. If I recall, shes from the Golden Balm Gym Haruka and Maria are alsoing so we have enough manpower Michis elder sister, Kudou Haruka, and Tendou Otome, now called Kendou Maria, will also participate. Its our school festival, yet Edies the only student from our school there. Thats why Darling shouldnt worry about us and just continue working, well do our best over there Oh well. Seeing Edie smile like that, I feel like I can let her take care of it. Its probably the scaled-down version of the womens martial arts tournament from the other day, but with Edie, Grace, Line Haruko-san, Kudou Haruka-san, and Kendou Mariapeting, itll be a spectacr event in its own right. With that said, Ill meet them at the gate by 12:45, so Im going now Its still fifteen minutes early, but there might be early birds already. Yeah, take care Edie Darling and everyone too Then, Im going too now, take care of the rest We shall too With that said, Edie, Katsuko-nee, Mitama, and Kinuka left the bakery. Should we start another talk show? Is that okay, Onii-san? Lets see, theres still the noon crowd at the screen. Kana-senpai is selling drinks and bread while dripping in sweat. Its better to have them do it, I think itll make the customers feel at ease Nei said. Yeah, if theyre so crowded, we should start some kind of event. No, but Yeah, please do. But, do it after Katsuko-nee returns Once Katsuko-nee returns, Mitama and Kinuka will also return. If theyre going to start an event, then they should have someone to guard them. However, the twins must be getting tired of being confined in the break room. Well, we should also avoid outside. These girls are popr. Until then, stay here or in the school cafeteria Okay, Eri-chan I get it too The twins open the door from the break room then Haiji-chan, were going around the cafeteria,e with us Please, Haiji-chan Yeah, Haiji can guard Eri and Rie. Okay Haiji appears. Huh, whos that girl? One of the tennis girls is surprised to see an unknown middle-school girl showing up. A friend of ours Yes, a close friend Eri and Rie replied. Were going out Eri, Rie, and Haiji left to the cafeteria. 󡡡󡡡 Fifteen minutester and Katsuko-nee returned. No problems, the national TV crew has gone home Was there anyone at the entrance, Edie? I wonder if the national TV crew saw Edie and her team borrowing the ring, and Grace-san whos built like a pro wrestler. Or maybe, the TV crew broadcasting Edies tournament has already arrived? I feel like the TV crew from national andmercial stations meeting up in a regr private high-schools school festival without knowing beforehand would cause some problems. I know, thats the reason why the national TV crew left through the west gate Oh, Katsuko-nee already had a grasp of Edies moves. Also, what are you girls doing for lunch? Katsuko-nee asks the tennis girls who are helping out We decided to hold off lunch until the customer density has decreased a bit We had a TV camera roll on us and Katsuko-san gave us makeup earlier this morning so were going to hold the fort Yesterday, they took turns in eating lunch, but They cant make that swap since we have more customers than yesterday. Oh, we havent had lunch either. Ai, Megu, Mana, and I continued working without taking a break. Ill be sticking around and working here so I think well have a bit of leeway Katsuko-nee puts on her apron and moves in front of the oven. But, Im sorry Katsuko-oneesan, its about time for me to return to the track and field Captain Takeshiba told Megu that she can work here until the afternoon. Should I send the captain a message and ask if I can stay in the bakery a little longer? Captain Takeshiba will surely understand if we tell her that the cafe is crowded, but No. The track and field girls wont see that as nicely as she does Katsuko-nees right. The tennis club girls are happy to be on TV, meaning, the track and field girls may feel dissatisfied that the camera didnt go to them. In that sense, not showing Megu to the news except for her back is the right choice. Megu, you should go to the track and field and show your face at least I said. Yeah. I should Then. Yo-chan, the cars here! Nei tells me. The monitor shows Rei-chan parking the van. Oh, the tennis girls dont know that the souvenir pastry is brought from the mansion. I cant just carry that from the van to the front of the cafe. What is it? A junior from the tennis club points at the car out of curiosity. Oh, its our lunch! I asked a rtive of mine to help out Nei glossed it over with a smile. Yo-chan, lets go take it! Is that okay, Katsuko-oneechan? Yes, please do Lets go, Yo-chan Nei and I went for the back door Yomis here! Yomi drops off from the passenger seat. Her tits are huge as always. Having the seatbelt on her thin blouse just emphasizes her breasts even more. We dropped off Grace-san at the main gate Rei-chan says from the drivers seat Grace-san came to our school in this van too. Edies at the main gate, right? Yes, others have gathered there too. Therefore, I gave Edie lunch there Lunch. The pad on the right rear is the souvenir. The left side is the lunch box for everyone. We counted everyone so you dont have to worry about running out So Nei said the truth earlier. Motoko-oneesama and Kurumi-chan said that they still cant make pastries that well Yomi said. Its a very nice square bento, Yomi and everyone in the mansion ate first Motoko and Kurumi are good at Japanese food. No, they did all kinds of bridal training so theyre good at everything. Still, it had a feeling that their beauty is in form only back then. Now that were family, they start to cook with love In a sense, theyre the ideal wife and concubine. Except they dedicated their lives to the Kuromiya style of spear fighting. Everyones helping Yo-chan with what they do best Nei said. Yeah, Im thankful to them Ya-chan, Im taking the souvenir pastry to Kana-senpai, take the bento to Tsukiko, Mariko, and Kurose-san in the break room Those girls must be hungry already. Okay, then, Ill have Rie, Eri, and Haiji in the cafeteria to eat them too Yeah, they can do the talk show right after lunch. We might eat our lunchter at 2 Nei said and then I remembered. Two oclockIm supposed to meet Marika and Erica at that time Marikas introducing her friend to me. Its okay, the customers will thin down by 2 Nei said. I hope so. Chapter 1389. School Festival Day 2 / Lunchtime

Chapter 1389. School Festival Day 2 / Lunchtime

Excuse me, Im going to the track and field club now Megues out from the break room and tells us. Megu ate the lunch box Motoko and Kurumi made for us first. You were in a hurry, how was the taste? Katsuko-nee looked at Megu and asked. It was delicious, as expected of Motoko-san and Kurumi-san Megu must have some mixed emotions about it since Motoko and Kurumi have taken over the kitchen before she knew it. But since Katsuko-nee allows it, Megu has no say with Motoko and Kurumi. Then, Im going now, its about to reach 1 pm Captain Takeshiba told Megu to focus on helping in the bakery until the afternoon. Yeah, take care I said. Oh right, we also have a closing party today. You guys do folk dancing, right? The junior from the tennis club whos helping out says with a smile. Folk dance, what kind? I still havent decided Megu replies with a blushing face. Eeh? You should dance. Since you and Baker-kun are officially recognized by the school, the closing party wont be fun if you two dont dance Yes, that. Folk dancing is a tradition at our school Another tennis girl said. I dont know whats going on but, its a tradition to folk dance at the closing party? A-Anyway, Im going now Megu runs off the bakery in a hurry. I look at the clock and its five minutes before one. Can she make it to the track and field in time if she runs? Im sure that the crowds on the cafe terrace will ease considerably Katsuko-nee nced at the monitor outside and said. Look, its close to one oclock, and the tables are starting to open up True, there are fewer customers than before Well, we know that this would happen Nei smiles. You know, there will be presentations from various clubs in the gymter in the afternoon so everyone wille to watch that Right, todays thest day of the school festival. In most of the culture clubs, their goal is to make their presentation at the school festival Clubs like ours dont have big official tournaments Those who want to show off the results of their daily training to their family would only have the opportunity to do that during the school festival The tennis girls said. So its no wonder that the customers will decrease Neis been in the school for three years already so she had three school festivals already. But the teachers under Shirasaka Sousukes control had been hanging around the school untilst year so I guess she only watched the school festival on the cameras. Besides, Natou-senpai, theres also a concert this afternoon in the auditorium Oh, there will be spectators there Kadota-senpai, a senior of the mens tennis club would be on the show Oh? Kadota can y musical instruments? The juniors from the tennis clubughed. Ah, but you know, I think most of the popr people over there dropped out Nei said. But we did that. If I recall the band name was HG5 or MG5, either way, they tried to make fun of Megu. So Tsukiko used her Miko power to make them drop out of school. That aside, it seems that they have new people this year It seems a lot of girls will be checking if there are any cool seniors out there I dont get them Its kind of stupid to see some band popr only in our school I mean, its bad enough that theyre screaming for the boys in our school Yep, bad, definitely The tennis girls gossip around. But, I feel like its better to scream for a guy whos just a bit good looking and can y musical instruments somewhere closer to you than someone far away, like those on the TV Katsuko-nee said with a smile while continuing her work with the oven. I dont like something that easy Me too~ Eeh? Didnt you say that you like Shigeta from the Sankumi? Hes ying in a band today Thats not me, Kiyomis the one who said that hes good Oh, really? The tennis girls are having that conversation, when Man, Im so full I mean, Megumi-neesan ate too fast. Thats bad for her digestion. Eri and Riee out from the break room. Haiji, Mitama, and Kinuka too. We got fewer customers now, so were going to bring in some customers! Customers! Why are they so enthusiastic about this? Well, the true nature of these sisters is more akin to aedian than a bodyguard. Were also starting our talk show Yeah, we still have a lot of remaining customers The twins are also motivated. Dont push yourselves too hard, give priority to Eri and Ries talk show, Mitama and Kinuka can support them. Haiji, go with them Mitama and Kinuka are specialized in attacking so its better to have Haiji go with them since shes cautious and has no gaps. Roger that The twins and the girls went out. Why are those girls listening to what Baker-kun tells them? The tennis girls look at me curiously. That aside, were already past the peak of ours so we can now take turns and eat our lunch while we still have time Katsuko-nee tries to change the topic in a hurry. Lets see, what about the tennis girls? Nei asks. WellHoshizaki-senpai hasnt given out her instructions so were Kana-senpais the leader of the tennis club. They cant take breaks without permission unless theyre told to do so. Also, weve been busy since morning. The turns on breaks might get messed up. Ill bring the next batch out, and while at it, should I ask Kana-senpai? I ask while putting the freshly baked pastries on the pad. At that moment, the back door of the bakery mmed open. You girls can take a break, were swapping in Four tennis girls came in to switch. Oh, thats great. Kana made up a new rotating shift, so everyone will be in it for the rest of the day Go back to the cafe and look at the shift schedule. If you find it inconvenient, then talk to Kana and ask her to switch the shifts The two of the girls who will be swapping said. Okay, senpai, then were going first Oh, were carrying this pad over there for you instead One of the tennis girls whos heading for her break sees the pad I finished filling and said. If youre carrying that there, then Ill ask you to pass along this message to Kana for me Katsuko-nee told her. Come back at 1:30. Tell them not to take lunch until then Oh, Motoko and Kurumis lunch box. Kana-senpai also has their share. Okay, Ill tell her Four people who had been helping us so far brought the pads outside. And so, for the neers, help me do my job, Dear, take on the oven Okay, Katsuko-nee Then, Ai-chan and Mana-chan can eat lunch in the break room Is it okay taking out two so suddenly? Mana asks Katsuko-nee. Yomi will fill for you two Yomies in from the break room. Who? The tennis girls are surprised by the sudden appearance of a big titty loli, but Dont mind it~! Yomi used her Miko powers to make them ignore her. Oh well Yeah, it doesnt matter The tennis girls epted Yomi right away. Then, Yomi-chan will help the tennis girls form the shape, and dear can take charge of the oven Im the one doing the baking, Katsuko-nee will be guiding the tennis girls. Then, well eat our lunch Were going Mana and Ai went to the break room. 󡡡󡡡 Im here Kana-senpai entered the bakery at 1:30. Okay, switch! Thanks for the meal! Mana and Ai came out of the break room at the same time. They mustve seen from the monitor that Kana-senpaising. Okay, Kana-sen, Nei, and Dear, you can take a break Katsuko-nee told me. What about you Katsuko-nee? Ill go next But, I have an appointment at 2 I know, thats why I want to make as much pastry as possible while at it Katsuko-nee says while kneading the dough I think that the number of customers will increase again by 3:30. Thats why Im preparing for it Those who finished theiractivities presenting their clubwill bring their familiesande to eat Ai said. Thats why I want to continue working for a while No, that just means that Katsuko-nee cant eat at all Theres no next time. Dont mind me. Im in charge of the ce Katsuko-nee said. Thats not an excuse, Katsuko-oneechan Thats right, Katsuko-san Mana and Ai told Katsuko-nee. Mana can give instructions to the tennis girls Ai can look after the oven Im not good at baking yet but I can help out Yomi smiled at Katsuko-nee. Then, Ill also stay, Ill eat lunch after Katsuko-oneechanes back. With this number, we can do it right Lastly, Nei told Katsuko-nee. Girls Yeah, we should eat lunch properly, they made us lunch boxes so I feel sorry for Motoko and Kurumi if we dont eat it I told her too. Lets go, Katsuko-san Kana-senpai urged Katsuko-nee. Okay. Then, Ill leave the ce to you girls for a while Katsuko-nee gives in. We got this! You dont have to worry Well do our best! Take it slow so you dont choke on the food Ill leave it to Mana, Ai, Yomi, and Nei, then Kana-senpai, Katsuko-nee, and I entered the break room. 󡡡󡡡 Kou, Ive been waiting Mariko, Tsukiko, and Kurose Anju are in the room. Huh, you three havent eaten lunch yet? They already have their lunch box, yet the three of them havent touched it yet. We want to eat together with Kou Mariko said. Oh? I thought you were waiting for me, your best friend? Kana-senpaiughed. Speaking of which, Mariko had been telling the tennis girls that shes Kanas best friend Ive been waiting for Kana too, heres your lunch. I saw Yomi-chan and the girls eat earlier, and its amazing Mariko hands us our lunch boxes. Ill prepare tea Tsukiko went to make tea. Lets see, wow, fancy Kana-senpai opened the lunch box and got surprised by the contents. Well, its a Japanese-style square bento. The inside is divided into small sections and it contains a variety of side dishes. These are all some amazing food. It looks beautiful. Motoko-oneesama made this lunch box Mariko is Motokos junior in the school. Marikos in her first year, and Motokos in her second. Ufufu, I never thought of the day I would call her Motoko-oneesama instead of Motoko-sama woulde, even though we know each other since childhood Oh, the speardy is great at cooking When ites to Japanese food, Motoko-san and Kurumi-san are better than me Katsuko-nee opened her lunch box and said. Motoko-san also made one for everyone in the tennis club, but Tsukiko brews the tea. She cant make such a carefully crafted lunch for them. Like, making a box for all of them Kana-senpai said. Dont mind it, most of the girls brought their lunch boxes from home, and we should keep such wonderful lunch boxes for the family Kana-senpai, you didnt prepare your lunch? I asked. I didnt bring anything from home, I know that there would be something prepared here anyway. The girls at the mansion will surely make one Kana-senpais blended in as a member of the family. You shoulde here too Mariko calls Kurose Anju whos watching over the monitors. Y-Yes, but Theres someone in the mansion watching too so you can eat lunch I said. Shes a bit of an eager girl, but shes still not ustomed to our methods. I talked to her, and shes a good one, Kou Mariko looked at Kurose Anju and smiled. It makes me want to take her as my bodyguard, Haiji seems to be morefortable with other girls than with me Unfortunately, but she will be his personal bodyguard Katsuko-nee told Mariko. But Kou already has Edie-san as his bodyguard, right? Marikos surprised. Edie-chans going to America by the end of the year. Besides, she stands out a lot, right? Thats why we needed a girl who looks normal Theres Mitama and Kinuka, but those girls are more of a fighter than a bodyguard in many ways I think that Mitama-chan and her as a duo would be great as ones the attacker, and the other is on the lookout Katsuko-nee and I exined. Oh, I see it now Marikos convinced. Mariko, you stayed here since earlier? Yes, I was here with her and Tsukiko-san Kana-senpai asks, Mariko answers while looking at Tsukiko and Kurose Anju. Many people entered and left the room, but Ive been watching everyone on the monitors here while chatting with Tsukiko-san Dont you feel bored just watching? Im not asking you to help out in the shop, but you couldve looked at the stalls at the school festival Kana-senpai said. Cant go outside. Kou will get worried, also, I cant just ask to have a bodyguard apany me at this time Today, the youngdies of nobility are banned froming to our school due to security reasons. Marikos not a daughter of nobility, but shes still the daughter of the president of Torii Electronics, a leading Japanesepany. Furthermore, Mariko used that fact to have the tennis girls put faith in her. She cant just go outside carelessly./ Besides, Im having fun watching here. Its so different from our school festival Mariko said. Is it that different? Yes, we dont allow students to open food and beverage stalls in our school. Only presentations of the clubs aplishments I guess refreshment booths are impossible for the youngdy school. Rather, the only opportunity for us to present our club achievements is through the school festival. Our school doesnt have tournaments and such What do you mean? Its for the protection of the youngdies of nobility, even the athletic teams dont y games against each other I tell Kana-senpai what I heard from Misuzu and Ruriko. Oh, I get it. People from other schools get involved with thedies if theres a tournament or something. I know that since weird boys approached me during the tennis prefectural tournament Oh, Kana got picked up? Marikos surprised. Marikos also a sheltered girl so shes interested in that kind of story. They do that a lot. Im a beauty after all Kana-senpais said to be the prettiest among the sophomores. What do you do when they try to call you? Nothing. I just tell them some random thing and leave them, Im Nobus sex ve after all. All the other men are just trash to me Kana-senpai, thats an exaggeration. I love that part of Kana. I agree, its nonsense to deal with men other than Kou. Ufufu Whats up, Mariko? Kana-senpai asks Mariko as she suddenlyughs. Whether its me, or Kana, or Tsukiko-san or Katsuko-san, we all feel happy knowing tht Kou loves us Yes, I can feel it. Like, being fellow sex ves, or rather, the girls who have sex with Nobu is family Yes, just watching Kou work hard at the monitor makes my heart throb Oh, I get that Besides, other girls areing to help Kou out, right? Seeing that makes me happy, furthermore, theyre all doing it for Kou Yeah, they do. Katsuko-san, Nei-san, Mana-chan, Ai, Edie-san, and me Also, Haiji, Mitama-san, Kinuka-san, Rie-san, Eri-san, Tsukiko-san, Yomiko-san. Theyre all girls who had sex with Nobu Yes, its our sisterhood, our family Mariko said, then Kana-senpai looked at Kurose Anju. Nobu, you got this girl yesterday, did you do it with her already? She smiled. Shes asking whether I already had sex with Kurose Anju or not. Not yet, or should I say, Kana-senpai, were eating Why not? Im curious. Still, you havent done it with her yet Kana-senpai said. Mariko; Kana, you dont get it. If she had sex with Kou, then she would be closer already. You didnt figure it out from the mood? Oh youre right, if shes done it already, then Nobu would even be more gentle with her Err. Weve been busy in the mansion since we returned. I see. Oh well. Call me when youre going to do it with her okay? I want to watch Oh, I want to do that too! Kana-senpai and Mariko sure get along. I dont mind, but You dont mind it, do you? Of course! Were going to be your big sisters soon! Mariko and Kana-senpai approached Kurose Anju Eh? Uhm, I-I Kurose Anjus confused. Shes not ready to have sex with me yet. Here, tea Tsukiko distributes tea to everyone. That calms the ce down. Well then, why dont we start? Yeah, lets eat Lets eat We started eating lunch. By the way, Kou, youre going to meet with Erica-san and Jasmin, right? Mariko said. Jasmin? Oh, the piano girl, Marika-san Kana-senpai says while drinking tea. Marika seems to mean Jasmine in English. Thats why some in our family call Marika Jasmine. She onlyes to the mansion on weekends so Ive only seen her about twice Marikas attending a music school dorm so she doesnte to the mansion during weekdays. Me too, our free days dont seem to match up Mariko and Kana-senpai are both going home after all. They only stay in the mansion a few days a week. Marikos parents willingly allow her to stay overnight because itll strengthen her rtionship with the Kouzuki house. In Kana-senpais case, shes from an ordinary family so its rare for her to stay at the mansion. But, shes quiet and lovely, her sister Erica-san is bright and cheerful, so theyre a bit off Kana-senpaipares Erica and Marika. So, Kou, when you meet with Jasmine, take us with you Mariko? Everyone in the mansion knows that Im here today, right? Well, they should. I mean, the girls are probably hearing the conversation in here. I just received a mail from Erica. She wants us to go and meet them Erica did? Nobu, what did Jasmine tell you? Kana-senpai asks me. Well, she only asked me to meet her since shell introduce her friend I replied. Hmm. Im sure that theres a catch there I know that too. That meek Marika went all the way from her school to bring her friends to our school festival. She has a reason for that. I have to stay at the cafe until the end of the day so Mariko, you help Nobu for me I got this, Kana Kana-senpai and Mariko smiled at each other. Then, we can a threesometer Anytime. Kou and I will make Kana cry in pleasure No, youre the one whos going to cry in pleasure The two sure get along. Chapter 1390. School Festival Day 2 / Marika’s friend.

Chapter 1390. School Festival Day 2 / Marikas friend.

Ill apany you After everyone finished their lunch, Tsukikoes to me. I agree, we should have Tsukiko-sane with us, Kou Mariko looked at me. Were just meeting Marika in school, do we really need the Miko power? Let her apany you, Tsukiko-sans been holed up in the break room this whole morning, right? Katsuko-nees right. Im sorry, I cant help out with baking I know that Tsukikos lying about that. The Takakura shrine maidens can read memories from other people. In fact, shes been reading and practicing Katsuko-nees sex techniques more and more so it should be easy for her to read Katsuko-nees baking techniques as well. I guess Tsukiko doesnt do that because she doesnt want to interfere with her sisters, or with other family members when baking. Luna, Koyomi-chan, Agnes, then Yomi, and Ruriko are girls of the same age learning how to bake bread. If the eldest of the shrine maidens enters the group, then the younger sisters would be conscious. Thats not it, my little sisters will be in Kou-samas care, but I will have to return to the shrine in Kyoto Tsukiko replied after reading my thoughts. The Takakura shrine in Kyotos a historic one so someone has to take over. The Takakura shrine had been in Kyoto since before the shrine maidens with their mysterious power gathered there. Tsukiko and the girls inherited the lineage. Right now, they still cant return to Kyoto since the war with the Kansai Yakuza isnt over yet, but one of the sisters will officially be the shrine maiden to keep the shrine. Oh? I dont mind opening a branch of my bakery in front of your shrine in Kyoto Katsuko-nee smiled gently at Tsukiko Yes. Right now, were in the process of constructing a building for the Kansai branch of Kouzuki SS in front of the Takakura shrine Jii-chan decided that the Takakura shrine and its shrine maidens will be under Kouzuki houses control, and the Yakuza can never toy with them anymore. To show that intent, the Kansai branch of Kouzuki SS will stand guard at the Takakura shrine. The first floor of the Kansai branch building could be used as a bakery, and Tsukiko could be the owner. Anyway, we dont have to consider that yet. Tsukikos still a student here until spring next year, so you should have fun with your school life Tsukiko still has a few months before she graduates from high school. Yes, thank you, Kou-sama Tsukiko bows to me. Tsukiko sure is serious, also beautiful. You couldve helped out in the cafe together with Misato-san and the girls. Tsukiko-sans also from the Nadeshiko department, right? Kana-senpai doesnt know that Misato and the girls are prostitute cadets. Those girls are in the same department, but were on a different course Yeah, Tsukiko and Mitama are in the same course I exined in a hurry. Today, we want Misato and her group to get along in the same group. Apart from Misato, the three girls came from the province Sumitomo Momoka, Shirahata Setsuna, and Asahina Nozomi epted to be prostitutes to pay off the debts of their fathers who owned a business in the provincial city. Oh, is that so? Misato-sans lunch is in here Mariko points at the pad containing lunchboxes brought from the mansion. Right Motoko wont forget Misato, whos a daughter of nobility. Misato also went to that school from an early age. Oh, theyll have their lunch break after hours so Ill tell them toe when Ie back Indeed, theyll eat together with Nei-chan Kana-senpai and Katsuko-nee said. So, Kou will have Tsukiko and Ie with you, and youre our bodyguard Mariko tells Kurose Anju whos already shrunk after eating her meal. Me? Yes, you. Youre going to be Kous personal bodyguard, right? Then you should go with him now Shes not a daughter of nobility, but Marikos a daughter of the president of the Torii house. There should be a bodyguard near her. Were safe here, Mitama-chan, Kinuka-chan, and Haiji-chan are outside, and were going to lock the door while youre not here Katsuko-nee told me. The bakery can only be opened from the inside and theres a camera watching outside. The doors unlocked since the tennis girls areing and going, but were going to return it to its usual state. Also, you should go check on Edie-chan too I agree, Im curious about how its going Katsuko-nee suggested. Mariko agreed. Right now, Edies preparing for the school swimsuit judo tournament in the schoolyard. I know that youre tied up to the bakery all day, but youre everyones husband so you should check on Edie-chan Oh, Katsuko-nees right. Right. Edie mentioned that the event starts at 3, but from the looks of the cafe today, I think Ill be here baking But, the match will be televised, so well be able to watch it while working at the bakery Yes, thats why you should take a look at them now 󡡡󡡡 Hey, I brought these girls After leaving the bakery at two oclock. Margo-san brought Marika and the girls. Oh, Margo-san picked up Marika and her friend from the train station. I parked the car at the faculty parking lot so we walked here Thanks, Margo-san I thanked her and looked at the girl that she brought with her Err, Marika, and Erica. Then, three other girls. Ericas wearing a pink cardigan over a waka piece with a pretty print fabric. Marikas wearing her high-school blue zer uniform. Among the three girls, two are wearing the same uniform as Marikas. However, thest one is a mature-looking girl with slit eyes, wearing a neat uniform, and hair tied up in a bun. The other girls wearing a mens ck leather jacket over her uniform and her skirt is pulled up short. Her hair is in wild style, her face is shy, and her red lipstick stands out. Shes got a bad eye expression, she looks like shes already grumpy. Thest one is wearing a navy blue sailor uniform, making me think that shes a middle school girl. Only one of them looks young. Her eyes are moist as if shes nervous. I think shes carrying a violin case. Her hair is, well, its bob cut. The three of them are beautiful, but, anyway, the one wearing a leather jacket seems very grumpy. Also, Im curious as to why Marika and Erica look gloomy. You have a rare group with you, Yoshinobu-kun Margo-san looked at Mariko, Tsukiko, and Kurose Anju who came to meet with them, and smiled. Its the school festival so everyones busy I replied. Yeah, Im feeling nostalgic too Right, Margo-san also went to our school untilst year Unlike Nei, whose school registration is fake, Margo-sans supposed to be an exchange student from the US, so she could properly graduate from high school. Now shes registered at a college or university. It doesnt seem that shes going to it at all. In the meantime, its awkward to just stand outside, so why dont we get inside the cafeteria and have a cup of tea? Margo-san said. Our cafe is fine but its outside. It would also be hard to exin to the tennis club girls if they see me drinking tea with stranger girls. Oh well. Then, lets go to the cafeteria I led everyone to the school cafeteria. 󡡡󡡡 Not as much as our cafe, but The school cafeteria is moderately crowded. It should be crowded, and yet Whats going on? I wonder? Marog-sanughs. The students who were near the table were sitting all got out of their seats in a hurry. For those who escapedte Idiot! Come here already! A senior schoolboy called out to them. Remember? Im famous in this school Oh, Margo-sans a legendary delinquent, who was with Nei untilst May, taking out delinquent students and other thugs in the streets. Nei dyed her hair back from blonde to ck to show that shes reformed, but I have blonde hair from the start Even now, the seniors consider Margo-san as someone they should fear. Those who saw Margo-san turn the teacher, whos a follower of Shirasaka Sousuke, who attacked Nei, into someone beyond recovery, still havent graduated. Oh, wee Margo-oneechan, you can eat this with everyone Nei who came through the bakery door brought us some freshly baked bread. Jasmine and Erica-chan, have you eaten lunch already? Ah, yes, Motoko-oneesama gave us a lunch box from the mansion. Nei asks. Erica answered, as expected, she doesnt seem to have the energy. Its delicious, right?! Im going to eat now so I cant stay and talk to you girls! So, listen to them for me, Yo-chan Nei speaks loud enough to make the surrounding student hear it. Oh, I forgot to bring some drinks, Yo-chan, sorry but can you buy them drinks from the vending machine Yeah, I dont mind, but I stood up. What do you girls want? Since were eating bread, Im okay with tea. Cold. Lemon Tea. What about Tsukiko-san? Ill take tea without sugar, I dont mind if its cold Mariko and Tsukiko replied immediately. I want coffee, hot. Low sugar. Jasmine-chan? Margo-san asks Marika. Ill take cold tea too. Lemon tea please I want a warm milk tea, oh, Ill help carry them Erica stood up, but No need, Erica-sans a guest here. I mean, this is the part where you stand up and say I shall help! Mariko looked at Kurose Anju Ah, yes, right! The students watching usughed, probably because of Kurose Anju standing up in a hurry was funny. What do you girls want? Marikos acting like the host already. Its like Kurose Anju and I are servants. Matsumoto-san, its okay Marika told the girl with long slit eyes. I-Ill take a warm tea, no sugar please What about Miki-san? Ericas eyes look at the girl in her sailor uniform. Ericas in her second year in middle school, so this girl might be the same age as her. Ill take cafe auit. Then. I dont drink anything but ck coffee. Lets see, the S-coffee in the vending machine there will do. Warm ck coffee, you hear? The girl who wears a leather jacket says without being asked. However, its all over the ce. Lets go Y-Yes I took Kurose Anju and went to the vending machine. Minaho-neesan gives us a train card with a bit of money in it just in case of emergencies. Oh, Baker, whats with those people? A senior called me out, but Sorry, I dont know either. I replied honestly. For now, I just ordered the drinks they wanted. What do you want? I asked Kurose Anju. I can get a drink too? Why do you think not? This girls too earnest, and shes a little timid too. Then, uhm, orange juice please Despite that, she picks a drink different from everyone else, what an amusing girl. Okay, Ill buy that then Okay Kurose Anju carry the drinks and returned to the table. Here you go Thank you Thank you The bun high school girl and bob cut middle school girl thanked me, but The leather jacket girl ignored me and took her drinks. Then, sit down. Why dont we talk while eating bread? Margo-san said, Kurose Anju and I took our seats. Oh, Neis no longer here, shes back at the bakery. Then, Ill introduce them first. This is my ssmate, Matsumoto Maki-san Marika introduces the girl with the bun hairstyle sitting next to her. Names Matsumoto Matsumoto-san bows slightly. Marikas ssmate, meaning shes in her first year. Then, next to her is Masaki-sans little sister. Miki-san Miki The bob-cut hair girl bows her head. Oh, so theyre sisters. The big sister is in her first year, so the little sister must be in middle school. Also next to her is Igarashi Izumi The girl in the leather jacket names herself with a displeased attitude. Whats with this girl? Igarashi-san is from the neighboring ss Neighboring ss? Shes wearing the same uniform as Marika under her leather jacket since they go to the same school, but theyre from different sses. Hmmm, Marika and the Matsumoto siblings seem to be friendly, but Also, why does she have such a bad attitude? Err, I told you about him in the car, so you know already, right? Margo-san points at me as she said. She already told me about me to Marikas friends? Im Torii Mariko Takakura Tsukiko K-Kurose Anju Mariko gave her a re so Kurose-san named herself. And Im Margo Starkweather Kuromori. Right, Jasmine-chan, we talked about this in the car, but can you borate once again for them? Margo-san urged Marika. Ah, yes, well Margo-san is pointing at us. Marika looked at me and started talking. Uhm, can youwell, listen to our musical performance? Musical performance? Marika goes to a music school, so the three girls she brought must also be ying some instrument. Err, what about it? But, I dont get music. Its got to be Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, or Nagisa. Im about to tell youter Marikas face shows that shes serious. Erica looks at her sister worriedly. Wait a second! I dont like this! I never heard about this so Im not doing this! Igarashi-san shouts angrily. I only came here because I heard that I could meet Fujimiya Reika Huh, Rei-chan? Also, whats this? Isnt this just an ordinary high school festival? Whats going on Takahata-san? Igarashi-san asks Marika. Oh, Fujimiya-san, shesing soon Margo-san said with a smile. Right, Yoshinobu-kun? Err, right. Its about time for Rei-chan toe again from the mansion to deliver bread in the van. Y-Yeah, I think shesing soon But, is that okay to talk about Rei-chaning here? Huh, Fujimiya Reikasing over? I havent seen here herest time Wait! Let us in too! Look, now the students are making a fuss. Fujimiya Reika oftenes to this school, right, everyone? Margo-san stirs the students even further. Yeah, Ive seen her! But from a distance I got a selfie with her The first years who dont know Margo-san immediately react. There you go, Jasmine-chan wasnt lying Margo-san smiled at Igarashi-san. T-Thats good, but, Ill never sing! Sing? Igarashi-san isnt ying but singing instead? But, Igarashi-san didnte to meet Fujimiya-san as a meek person, right? You want to get to know Fujimiya-san and have her introduce you to the entertainment industry, dont you? Margo-san Entertainment industry? Oh right, the public thinks that Rei-chan and Kyouko-sans fight is just a promotional show for the Kouzuki SS. Thats why they think that Rei-chans an entertainer. Well, its not just Fujimiya Reika, our schools got a lot of people who appear on TV. Isnt that right? Margo-san continues to stir up the students. Yeah, you can find the twins from Shirasaka Yukinos show doing a talk show right outside Anjou Mitamas also doing some te spinning tricks and things I mean, I havent seen her today but Shirasaka Yukino herself is a student in this school The students speak out. I didnt tell you before but Im a professional martial artist. My matches are televised, and today, Edies Oh, shes setting up a ring in the schoolyard Margo-san said another schoolboy continued. Theres also a TV crew setting up Wasnt that just the national TV crew from earlier? No, its a different one. They have a different logo! The TV crew thatll broadcast Edies school swimsuit judo tournament has arrived already. Indeed, Edie and her friends will have their martial arts tournament at the school festival and it will be broadcasted live Margo-san told the students calmly. Uhm, shouldnt you be there with Edie, Margo-san? I asked. Im just a spectator for today. Ill show myselfter. Edie nned all this today Right. You know, I just got the championshipst time. Its better if I dont show up today Well, apart from Grace Marinka-san, it would be a tournament between Edie and high school students, right? I heard that the other participants would be Kudou Haruka, Kendou Maria, and Line Haruko-san. I went to the Golden Balm Gym and picked up Line Haruko this morning Oh yeah, that was this morning. Picking up Marika and Erica, and then picking up Line Haruko-san as well. Then, Rodulfo Seiko-san, the owner of the gym, said that if there would be a live TV broadcast, she would go too What? But, Edies n is a school swimsuit judo tournament, right? Rodulfo-sans already past her 20s. Grace Marinka-san is someone who doesnt care as long as she gets to fight with her all, so she woulde even if shes dressed in a school swimsuit. Rodulfo Seiko-sans a woman whos fussy about her sense of beauty, right? Well, thats because opportunities for womens martial arts aired on TV are hard toe by nowadays. Even the tournament I wonst time was at ate-night slot. Well, it was on a key station even if it was onte night, so it went well on air Margo-san said with a smile. But today, theyre airing it live on at Sunday 3 oclock, right? Its rare to find an opportunity for publicity like this so she wanted to go Eeeeeeeh. Ill just let take care of the minor details, Im not touching that. Im not even participating Margo-san wont do the school swimsuit judo. Well, Ill go check on them after eating this bread Margo-san took one bread and ate it. Yeah, delicious, you should try it too U-Uhm Marika looks confused. Oh right, she was in the middle of talking. Jasmine-chans friends would need a ce to performter, right? Margo-san? It has to be somewhere with a piano, right? Marika specializes in piano in her school. Thats why Matsumoto Maki-san must be ying piano too. Is there anyone from the choir or brass club? Margo-san asks the students in the cafeteria. M-me, Im in the choir club One student raised her hand. Whats going on with the music room right now? Most of the choir and music bands are in the auditorium today, right? The music room should be used as a waiting room You cant get people toe and listen to your performance or choir in a small music room. Y-Yes, the choir club already finished their recital. The brass bands are ying outside so theyre not there I see, is Otani-sensei still in charge of the music room? Yes, its Otani-sensei Then, tell him this, Margos going to borrow the music roomter W-What? Dont worry about it, Otani-sensei knows me. Im the one who made him get a false front tooth after all Margo-san smiled. Then, why dont we go with our schedules? From the school cafeteria, the schoolyard where Edie and everyone are setting up the ring, and to the music room. Thats one route. Then, why dont we eat the pastry while we have the chance, Marika-san, eat yours too. Ai and Kou baked this Mariko rmends the pastry to Marika and the girls. Chapter 1391. School Festival Day 2 / Trust Problem

Chapter 1391. School Festival Day 2 / Trust Problem

For now, we took two pastries each and ate them. I see, Maki-sans great at piano Margo-san pulls information about the Matsumoto sisters from Marika. Yes, Matsumoto-sans the best in our ss Marika replies with a shamed tone. No, Takahata-sans good at it too Matsumoto Maki-san says bashfully. Shes also the same docile type, just like Marika. They have the same personality, that must be why theyre getting along. I cant catch up to Matsumoto-san when ites to piano. Matsumoto-sans much better than me, that Marika? To be honest, I dont know much about piano performances. However, when Minaho-neesan heard Marikas y for the first time Minaho-neesan mentioned that if Marika wanted to be a professional, then she will support her. Minaho-neesan sees Marika as a little sister born from the ck Forest brothel, thats why she treats her with care. But, Minaho-neesans a strict person. She always gives us a trial, and she doesnt assist us until we ovee it. With that said. Minaho-neesan sensed that Marikas talent in piano is certain after hearing her performance. If not, Minaho-neesan wont say Ill support you if you want to be a professional. However. Marika cut off that talk with Minaho-neesan. Saying that she doesnt have the skills of a professional. Marika said that she wants to be a music teacher, which we dont mind, but I feel like Marikas stuck on something back then. And Miki-san ys violin, right? Margo-san talks to the little sister, Matsumoto Miki-san this time. Yes. Miki-san, wearing her sailor uniform holds her violin case with such care. If I recall, violins are expensive, and thats from a good brand, isnt it? Margo-san said, Miki-san; No, its not really that expensive. Ah, but of course, violins are inherently expensive, but this isnt the most expensive, not the cheapest either, err, but, for ordinary people, this would be something expensive She speaks clearly, but I can tell that shes nervous. Sorry, the price doesnt really matter, still, that violins precious to Miki-san, right? Margo-san smiled and speak to the bob-cut hair middle school girl. Y-Yes, its my treasure. Father, bought this violin for me Matsumoto Miki-san pats her violin case. Can you y us a sample? Mariko joins the conversation. Ah, o-okay. I can Miki-san blushed and replied with a small voice. And you, you dont want to sing, right? Marika asks Igarashi Izumi whos wearing a ck leather jacket over her music school uniform. I told you earlier, I wont sing Igarashi-san, with her oddly heavy makeup and red lipstick, res at Mariko. Im going to ask just in case, but that means that youre in vocal music? Isnt that obvious? Our school doesnt have a rock vocalist training course or anything like that Mariko asks. Igarashi-san answers standoffishly. However. Vocal music? I dont get it, but Ill just continue listening. Oh? I see, I get the gist of it now Mariko smiled. Eeeeh? But I dont get it. I mean, should I ask what that is while I still have time? Vocal music in terms of the music world mainly pertains to ssical music, music of the human voice. You surely have heard of Soprano, Alto, Tenor, Baritone, Kou-sama? Tsukiko read my thoughts and taught me. Oh, I see, Marikas singing in the music department means that shes singing ssical music. Its that kind of school after all. However. Why is someone majoring in ssical music dressed like a gnarly rock singer who just got it wrong from the entrance? So, are you good at the vocal music department? Mariko asks Igarashi-san, but Matsumoto, the elder, replied for her. Yes, Igarashi-sans always in the top three of the school year in her vocal music department Shes good at singing. Top three, but I dont always get the top. Its usually top 2 or 3 Igarashi-san gets standoffish again. Hmmm, does it mean that the ranking in the sses is put up? Margo-san asks. Yes, the top five are ced on the wall of the school every month. Uhm, its because the students with good grades can be rmended for admission to music colleges I see. It must be hard inside music schools. And so, Jasmine-chan and Matsumoto-san, the elder, are always in the top five in the piano ss? Uhm, yes. Matsumoto-sans been the top one since enrollment. Im always in the top five at least Thats not true, Takahata-sans growing further recently. You just climbed to third during this months recital, right? Margo-san asks, and Marika and Matsumoto Maki-san replied. Marikas mother had been sick, confined in a hospital, and had a hard time mentally until the other day. Now, her mothers getting better, and she met her little sister separated from birth. She starteding to the mansion every week and cheered up considerably. That also shows up in her piano performance that her teachers are praising her for it. Takahata-san will surely be better than me I cant y like Matsumoto-san Thats not true. I like how Takahata-san ys piano I like Matsumoto-sans piano more These ssmates tell each other. Then, Igarashi Izumi-san is staring at the two girls from the same school but different sses, with a displeased look. Hmm, I see, I get it now. Marikoughs and drinks her lemon tea. As usual, I dont get it. Well, youre all in high school so you could eat a couple more pastries in a single sitting. Eat it, then were moving to the next ce Margo-san smiled and stuffed the bread into her cheeks. Yoshinobu-kuns pastry has gotten better once more Thanks I thanked her. Girls, dont pocket it and eat it, you should eat at times like this so youre ready to move at any moment, right? Mariko looks at Kurose Anju-san whos watching us with a confused look. Ah, yes, youre right Kurose Anju puts the bread in her mouth in a hurry. Geez, youre devouring them now. Eat with elegance. Youre embarrassing us O-Okay Yeah. Mariko had Haiji as her bodyguard before, but Haijis still thirteen yet shes strangely mature, so she lets Marikos light talk slide and doesnt engage in the conversation. Meanwhile, Kurose Anjus got a good personality, but shes timid and shes easy to get dragged by the mood, I think shes suited to Mariko who moves at her own pace. Kou-sama, you should eat yours too Tsukiko whispers to me. Yeah, If I dont eat it, itll be hard for our guests to do the same. Miki-san, try them, I always eat them and theyre delicious Erica who had been quiet all this time urges the younger of the Matsumoto siblings to eat bread. Okay, Ill take it Miki-san, the violin girl finally ate the bread How is it? Its delicious The middle school girls smiled at each other. However. Students are still watching around us in the school cafeteria. Their faces say Who are these people? Margo-sans the focus since shes a graduate that they fear, so theyre leaving us alone, but Dont mind them, its nothing much Tsukiko whispered to me. Its nothing much, wait, Tsukiko? Did you use your Miko power to everyone around? No, Im not using my power Tsukiko smiled. Theyre all ustomed to seeing Kou-sama surrounded by strange people Huh? Everyone thinks that Look, the Baker is involved with something strange again I-Is that so? Tsukiko smiles. They all seem to have realized that Kou-samas the center of most things Oh, Im not the perpetrator of the incidents, but They see that Im always involved with someone thats involved with an event? Kou-sama too Tsukiko. Kou-sama, you need to be aware of it, youre always the center. Well do anything that Kou-sama wishes, and well follow you always. Please dont forget that Yeah. Ive been a little passive since Margo-san came over. Normally, Im the one talking to Marika and Matsumoto-san and the girls. No, thats not it. As of now, you can leave it to Margo-oneesama. What I would like to say is that I wish for Kou-sama to be aware that you can entrust things too. Youll feel more leeway if you do Tsukiko whispers to me. Right Margo-sans leading the conversation asking along with the flow. Thinking that Margo-sans just doing her role, and I start asking around myself, then the end result is different. I have to be self-aware. That Im the center of the family. I have to stand strong and take the situation as ites. Thanks, Tsukiko I thanked her and reconsidered. Marika, whos usually so quiet, brings three girls from her school, what is the reason for that? No, Marika did say that they want to meet me. The reason why the three want to meet me Marika, what does she want with the three? I look at Marika again. Yes, I went to the Bayreuth festivalst year and it was the first time I was taken there, my grandfather is a music lover. Mariko pitched music to Marika and the Matsumoto sisters. The Matsumoto sisters who were talking to Erica focused on Mariko. Is that true? Good job on getting the ticket Oh, Igarashi Izumi-sans also hooked. I hear that getting tickets for the Bayreuth Festival is getting harder every year. Even if you apply for a ticket, it takes years before you could get one Oh? My family gets an invitation every year Mariko smiles. Huh? Why? Is your family famous for music? Igarashi-sans surprised. No, didnt I name myself earlier? Im Torii Mariko Mariko; My familys the owner of Torii electronics. My grandfather was the founder, and my fathers the current chairman, and I mentioned earlier that my grandfather was a music lover, right? Oh, if I recall, Torii-sans grandfather was the first to build and market record yers and speakers Margo-san joined the conversation. Thats right. Today, Torii electronics makes all kinds of electrical products, but it started out as apany making music equipment. Thats why we continue to make audio and recording equipment, and Torii electronics audio equipment has a good reputation in Europe. Many of the famousrge theaters have been using the equipment we made for about thirty years now Torii electronics is one of the worldwide electronic enterprises after all. We dont ask them to use it but Torii electronics donates also equipment to music theaters and schools around the world. We dont just donate money, which as usual, but we also give away various electronics from ourpany. We donated a state-of-the-art washer and dryer to the opera theatre in New York just recently. Weve been doing that for so long that Grandfather receives invitations from music festivals all over the world every year Then, Mariko brings out her ace. Oh, we also offer schrships for young musicians as part of the Torii electronics cultural contribution program. Like, your expenses when studying abroad !! Miki-san, the younger of the Matsumoto siblings has her eyes sparkling. Uhm, how do you apply for that? Miki, stop it. Youre being rude The elder, Maki-san tries to stop her sister. Oh, the Torii electronics schrship is for students at the music college. They dont ept middle and high school students I-Is that so? Mariko said, then the little sister gets gloomy. But if I ask Grandfather, we can manage !!! Then, her expression changed again. I get it now. The Matsumoto siblings seem to have money troubles. And so, these sisters probably are in a situation where they dont know if they can continue their music in the future. Thats why Marikas trying to meet these girls to me. Thinking that I would ask Minaho-neesan, to give these girls some school expenses. But, you girls came here because you want Kou to hear you y, right? Well, I want to hear it too, so maybe it alles down to the same thing Mariko told the siblings with a smile. Hmm, well, schrships are none of my business On the other hand, Igarashi Izumi-san shows another displeased face and turned around. I wonder whats her reason foring here? If shes not hooked on the word schrship then she probably doesnt have financial problems. But, well, isnt it great that you followed Takahata-san? Matsumoto-san. I was sure that Takahata-san was lying to Matsumoto-san so I followed out of concern Igarashi-san thinks that Marikas trying to deceive the Matsumoto siblings? I mean, isnt that the case? How can a high school student save another student from a financial problem? Especially Takahata-san, you dont look like you have wealthy acquaintances Stop, Igarashi-san, youre being rude to Takahata-san Matsumoto, the elder, scolds Igarashi-san. But, Igarashi-san. Oh, still, you dont know, this girl might not even be the actual daughter of the president of the Torii electronics. Matsumoto-san, you might be in the middle of a huge scam right now She speaks loudly. Show me proof that youre not lying What proof? Marikos also annoyed, she res at Igarashi-san head-on. What I mean is that if youre the daughter of the president of Torii electronics, then you should show us proof! Right now! Right now?! Youre You have something, dont you? Like, if I go online and search for the daughter of the president of Torii electronics or something, your face will show up? No way!! Im not stupid enough to expose my personal information! Theres a risk of kidnapping, so Mariko and the girls at the school for the youngdies dont post any photos over the. Then, youre just lying! Its obvious that you are! Igarashi Izumi continued. Geez, wait a second, I have my grandfather and fathers image on the site. And I have a photo of my family on the phone so you canpare it Mariko takes out her phone, But You can easily photoshop those! Thats no proof! Igarashi Izumis not convinced. Geez, whats wrong with you!! Mariko snaps, but Thats enough, Mariko I stopped Mariko. But, Kou? No need, you dont need to prove anything Mariko I said, then I looked at Igarashi Izumi. Does that mean that you admit that its a lie She res. Thats not the case. Rather, its got nothing to do with you I said clearly. Then, to the Matsumoto siblings. Mariko just told you girls that shes the daughter of the president of Torii electronics and she might be able to ask her grandfather to grant you a schrship Matsumoto Maki-san and Miki-san looked into my face. Whether you believe that or not depends on you. Mariko wants to see how you would react to her actions. After all, were also still in the process of trying to determine if we can trust you Anyone who one-sidedly asks for proof is an idiot. I want to give you the benefit of the doubt since Marika brought you here. But, I also have my duty to protect my family. We cant open our hands on someone until we can see that youre someone we can trust. Were also considering the possibility that youre just deceiving Marika after all I speak honestly. I wont tell you to trust us. I wont even try to gain your trust. Why would I? At this point, we dont know what you need from us, and youre the ones who came here looking for something, arent you? It might be the schrship for real, the power of the ck Forest, the authority of the Kouzuki house, or even the Miko power of the Takakura shrine maidens. Its the Matsumoto siblings who want something from us. If so, its you who need to be desperate, desperate to show us that youre trustworthy. Then we can talk People who are in trouble should ask for help with desperation. Those who dont have problems, wont do anything. But of course, if you dont find us as trustworthy, then you can go just leave now. Were not stopping you. We dont regret that we didnt gain your trust If theyre not worth helping, then forget about them. If not, I cant keep myself safe. But, that doesnt remain that youll get what you want because you remained. Once we figure out that we cant trust you, then well end the talk and ask you to leave. Remember that were in a better position than you I said, then the school cafeteria turned quiet. You can decide by yourselvester, its your life after all I said. Were very sorry. Weno, Ill tell you the truth. Im still not sure if I can trust you all or not. I trust Takahata-san sincerely, but Im concerned that youre just deceiving Takahata-san The elder, Matsumoto Maki-san replied calmly. But, for now, Id say that I want to bet my trust. Or should I say that this is thest chance we sisters have, so I want to believe. Thats why we cant just choose to cut this off and leave Yeah, shes timid, but the heart is there. Well probably find if we can trust you in just a bit more time, but, more than that, we want to show our best that were trustworthy And the little sister is okay with that too? I looked at Matsumoto Miki-san. Yes, Im with Onee-chan Okay, good I sighed and sipped my drink. H-Hey, whats going on? Igarashi Izumi seems confused, but Youre not part of this I said clearly. Nobody trusts you W-What part of me isnt trustworthy?! Igarashi Izumiins with her head shaking in denial. That hair! That poor makeup! That sense of fashion where you put on a leather jacket over your uniform! Whats there to trust? As soon as I shouted. The cafeteria burst intoughter. Huh? You said it! Baker! Everyones thinking the same, shes got such a bad sense Yeah, whats with that weird look Shes wearing a leather jacket, yet her socks are white and three folds, whats the point? Err, it seems like everyone felt that Igarashi Izumi was out of ce. Chapter 1392. School Festival Day 2 / “As it is” and “Intolerance”

Chapter 1392. School Festival Day 2 / As it is and Intolerance

Still, you sure are amusing, Baker One of the boys watching us from the side of the cafeteria said. Yeah, youre so amusing when you get angry Amusing? Also, angry? No, I was just talking seriously. Err, rightI guess they find it funny if I speak seriously. Yeah, its my first time seeing someone get angry but get logical Err. Uhm, just so you know, I think that shes really the daughter of the president of Torii electronics A girl said. Yeah, I heard it from Hoshizaki Kana-san from the tennis club. Shes Hoshizaki-sans best friend she says Hoshizaki-san doesnt seem like she would lie Oh, the tennis club girl, the beauty? Yep, that Hoshizaki-san Kana-senpais a popr girl in our high school as she stands out a lot. I saw her earlier this morning giving the tennis girls makeup. Together with Katsuko-san from the bakery Oh, some of the spectators from earlier are here. I saw it too, Katsuko-sans good at giving makeup that it makes you think that she really is an adult, but, this girl knows a lot about makeup even though shes still in high school True, she even brought in a huge cardboard box filled with tons of brand-name cosmetics. Shes got to be the daughter of Torii electronics to have so many of those! The girls speak one after another. And so, the people over there, especially the girl wearing that weird leather jacketI dont know your reason toe to our school, but I dont think its a good idea to offend someone whos from the Torii Electronics house by saying something crazy I mean, shes smiling right now but that blonde there is scary when she gets angry Yep, definitely scary Youre going to die The senior boys see Margo-san as the scary delinquent. No, I wont I already graduated from that Margo-sanughs. Im wondering if anyone among you saw the broadcast of the martial arts tournament Ediepeted in? I also appeared there, but it was ate-night broadcast so Im not sure if many people know about it Oh, I saw that! One of the boys raised his hand You mean the martial arts where that freshman exchange student who stands next to Baker won? A third-year boy asked the guy who was raising his hand. Edie Sexton won the lighter weight ss, and Margo Starkweather-san over therepeted in the open-weight division Did she win? Yes, she won by a huge margin. I mean, its a huge win with so much momentum that she finished all the other pro female martial artists in the finals in just seconds! Whats with that, won by a huge margin? Dont exaggerate it. Err, wait a second, wasnt she a student in our school untilst year? Margo-san just graduated this year. Thats right! Margo Starkweather senpais just 19, and yet she beat all the top fighters in the country. Even Rudolfo Seiko-san from the Golden Balm Gym was defeated in an instant You like womens martial arts? Margo-san asks the boy. Y-Yes, I love watching martial arts, whether its men or women I see. Then, you probably know it already butter, at three pm, Rodulfo-san will also be in the tournament Edies holding Eeeeeeh?! Is that so?!!! I know that they were putting on a ring but I didnt n on watching it since I thought that it was just Edie-san and Grace Marinka-san fighting It wont be just the two of them. A young girl from Rodulfo-sans gym and girls from our team will also bepeting Kudou Haruka-san too? Yes, she will be on the ring too Kudou Harukas a famous high school karate champion so its no surprise that a student who loves martial arts knows her. Todays game will be televised so everyone should gather in the schoolyard and cheer for them Margo-san said with a smile. Ooooh, seriously?! Ill go watch it! I want to watch it too Lets go together! They get noisy in the cafeteria. Uhm, Margo-senpais going to participate too? The guy from earlier asked Margo-san. Me? I wont be participating today Margo-san replied with a smile. Huh? Why? Because if I appear, well have too much extra airtime Margo-san, who easily beat the other contestants, said. So Im just watching for today, Oh, Ill also deal with the TV crew. Edie cant deal with them after all Margo-sans still 19, But, Margo-sans got enough style to overwhelm even old men. Now that we had some good bread, we should go check on Edie and the girls now Margo-san stood up Lets go Smiling and looking at Mariko, Tsukiko, Kurose Anju, Erica, Marika, the Matsumoto siblings, Igarashi Izumi, and me. Right, lets go I stood up and then Mariko and the girls stood up too. Erica, Marika, then the Matsumoto siblings. Youre noting? Margo-san asks Igarashi Izumi. I-I You might want to follow us and get to meet some folks on TV Margo-san said. O-Okay, Ill go Igarashi Izumi also stood up. 󡡡󡡡 Leaving the school cafeteria, immediately; Uhm, we were nervous earlier, so Im sorry Matsumoto-san, the elder, Maki-san, approached me with her sister, Miki-san. No, its okay Were they worried that I got angry? Also, thank you for the delicious bread. And the drinks too Thank you, it was delicious The little sister bowed to me along with the elder. Sorry for thete thanks Sorry Oh, these sisters can say their thanks properly. On the other hand, Igarashi Izumis just staring at Matsumoto-san, then turned around. The leather jacket girl doesnt say her thanks. Well then The cafe outside the school cafeteria where Kana-senpai and the girls are working is filled as usual. Margo-san, lets go around this way Going through the cafe is closer to Edie and the girls, but I suggest that we took the long away around so we avoid interfering with Kana-senpais work. Going out? Out? Mitama and Kinuka, who were doing a street performance to attract customers to the cafe sensed that we were leaving the cafeteria so they rushed to me. Wait, thats Anjou Mitama? Igarashi Izumi seems to know about Mitama, who appears in Yukinos show every week. Ill be fine. I have Tsukiko Kurose-san, and Margo-san with me I speak first so Mitama and Kinuka dont say that theylle and guard me. You girls can continue guarding this ce Roger that Roger! Mitama and Kinuka bowed, then. Well leave this to you, Kurose Anju Youre in charge Eeeeeeeh?! Me?! Kurose Anju looks troubled as the Anjou sisters stare at her. Dont worry, everythings an experience! Experience! Well then, Anjou Mitama will return to her post. Excuse me Excuse us! Mitama and Kinuka runs off like a ninja and returned to their original spots. What was that? Igarashi Izumis dumbfounded. Kou-samas surrounded by people that you see on TV Tsukiko told Igarashi Izumi. You seem to doubt Marika-san and Fujimiya Reika-san, but Huh, Tsukiko. Tsukiko should see through Igarashi Izumis mind with her Miko power. Rei-chan did send off Marika to her school back then. She purposely went in front of the school, telling the schoolgirls there that shes a rtive of Marikas. We thought that Marikas status in school would get better if Rei-chan, whos be a national celebrity on TV now, introduce herself as a rtive of Marika. Igarashi Izumi and the Matsumoto elder are students in the same school as Marika, so They may have not seen Rei-chan in person, but they shouldve heard the rumor that Marika and Rei-chan are rtives. Theres no lie in what Marika-san told Matsumoto-san Tsukiko said. What? What did Marika tell Matsumoto-san earlier? Lets go Margo-san urged us and walked. I talked to Marika. Why wont you tell me what exactly do you want with me, Marika? I asked her directly. Sorry, I Marika replies. I just wanted Kou-kun to see Matsumoto-san as she is before I tell you anything As she is? And I want Kou-kun to see with his own eyes that Matsumoto-san is truly a wonderful person Oh, I see. The Matsumoto sisters are, from what I guessed, in need of money, and schrship to continue their music studies. Marika wants me to ask for Minaho-neesans support for her friends. But, if she just mentions that the sisters have money troubles, so help them, then Ill see them as siblings who want money. She thinks that I wont try to understand the Matsumoto siblings apart from the thought of if I should help them or not. Okay, Matsumoto-san is good friends with marika In the end, I should get to know Matsumoto-san as Marikas friend. Talking about money can be forter. Yes, shes a precious friend of mine Marika looks me in the eye. Takahata-san, thank you Hearing our conversation, Matsumoto Maki-sans eyes turn moist. Miki-san bows to Marika too. Okay, I get Matsumoto-sans case, but I looked at Igarashi Izumi who makes a sullen look. What kind of rtionship do you have with Igarashi-san? From how I see it earlier, shes not close to Marika at all. I dont know much about Igarashi-san either Eeeh, Marika? She heard me talk to Matsumoto-san that Ill introduce her to Kou-kun, and she came along So Igarashi Izumis not a friend of Marika, yet she just came along without permission? Im sorry when I mentioned today, she said: Ill go too Matsumoto Maki-san looked down and said. Oh, shes not friends with Marika, but Matsumoto-sans? I see it now. No, I hardly talked to her either What? It seems that she heard Takahata-san and me talk in the lounge room in the dorm, after Takahata-san returned to her room, she told me Tell me the details of the conversation just now, then, Takahata-sans deceiving you, then thats too good to be true and forced herself today What an absurd woman. Haaa, now I know why she made a fuss in the cafeteria earlier. Anyway, Igarashi Izumi wants to prevent Marika from introducing the Matsumoto siblings to me. I dont know the reason why though. N-No, thats not it! Igarashi Izumies to us running. I-I just want to make sure that Takahata-san is a rtive of Fujimiya Reika How do you confirm that? I ask her. T-ThatsF-Fujimiya Reika appears on TV, right? I-If so, she knows someone from the entertainment industry Entertainment industry? I-IMy parents told me to sing ssical music, but the truth is I dont want ssical, I-I want to sing more like Im on TV Igarashi Izumi says. Thats why, I want to get acquainted with Fujimiya Reika and ask her to introduce me to someone in the industry, yes. Thats why I came here! Igarashi Izumi says while shes sweating on her forehead, but Suspicious, too suspicious. If thats the case, then youre just nuts I looked at Igarashi Izumi and said. What part of me is nuts! Every part of you! Shes wearing a ck leather jacket on top of the same neat zer uniform as Marika and the girls. Her hairs shaken up, her lipstick is too red, and shes got a poorly applied makeup. Is that how high-school girls who want to get introduced to someone in the entertainment industry should look? If they were to look at Igarashi Izumi right now and give their opinion, theyll say that shes nothing but an idiot. Thatsuhm Igarashi Izumi suddenly fell quiet and fidgeted. Whats with this girl? Kou-san, uhm Marika talks to me. Hm? Kou-san, thatyou have Tsukiko-san with you, yet, why do you not ask her? Marika knows that Tsukiko can read minds and memories. Marika-oneesama, you dont get it Erica, who had been watching us from the side, speaks up. Kou-san not doing anything unfair is whats best about him Erica said, and went to Miki-san, the younger of the siblings. Miki-san, you dont have to worry. All we need to do is watch She speaks to her gently. Dont worry, in the end, Kou-san will give it a good ending, its true for Marika-oneesama, and me back then Erica-san Dont make such a worried face! You need to rx, youre safe now! You wont be able to y well in front of Kou-san like that Right, I still have to listen to these sisters y music. Its essential to understand the Matsumoto siblings as they are since theyre girls who do music. Im supporting Marika-oneesama too Erica shows a smile that makes her the star of the middle school for the youngdies as she speaks to Miki-san. Yes, Ill do my best Miki-san replies, I feel like this middle-school girl is a good kid. Igarashi-san wont get any cheer from me though W-Whats with that? Hmph Igarashi Izumi gets sullen from what Erica said. While were having that conversation. We passed by the school building, the gym, and out to the schoolyard. 󡡡󡡡 What the hell? Its surprising. Right in the middle of the schoolyard with the main gate directly in front; Its a huge martial arts ring. No, thats not it, around the ring are four tforms about four meters high, assembled from metal frames. Apart from that, there are three whiterge tents. Also, there are fourrge trucks parked on the corner. Those must be what brought these in. Then, there are several cars from the TV station parked there. Darling! Margo! Here! Edies wearing her jersey in the ring, waving at us. As expected, shes not dressed for the school swimsuit judo yet. Im getting off Edie crossed the ring ropes, down the white metal stairs at the corner post, and ran towards us. This tform seems to be called In-tray Thats where the TV camera is put Edie says while pointing at the four tall tforms around the ring. I asked the crew why its called In-tray and they answer, I dont know. Weird Edieughs. You know the reason, right, Edie? I asked. In-Tray is mostly a shortening of Intolerance. Its from the American movie from a hundred years ago, Intolerance 100 years ago? That movies built a set of the gate of Babylon so big, but because thebor cost was low at that time, they made huge things without hesitation. However, it was too big that it was hard to capture it with a camera A set too big that the camera cant capture it? Thats because 100 years ago, there were no dedicated lenses like there are now. If they want to take a photo of a big gate, then they have to get far enough away and from a high spot to take a picture I see. At first, they tried to put the camera on a balloon and shoot from the sky, but the balloons of the time were unstable because the wind sweeps them away. So, they had no other choice but to build a tform across from the same height as the big gate, just to capture it with their cameras. They made a tform the same size as the gates to take a photo of it. That became an anecdote, and the Japanese film and TV productions refer to this tform used during filming as in-tray. Whether its big or not, even if its used for camera or not, if its a tform, you call it an in-tray Edie sure knows a lot. She couldnt even speak Japanese just a few months ago. By the way, do you know what intolerance, the origin of in-tray, means? Hmm. In English, In means to negate the word, right? So It means that Theres no Tolerance? Thats right, tolerance basically means generosity, and intolerance means the opposite The opposite? Narrow-minded, so you shouldnt turn intolerant, Darling! Edie smiled. I see, so the tform used for filming also means narrow-minded when used in Japanese. Edie, is everything going well? Do we have problems? Margo-san asks Edie with a smile. The setup went without a hitch, everything else is full of problems Edie said with a smile. I cant do anything about it, so I was waiting for Margo toe Must be the TV crew, right? Margo-san replies Thats correct TV crew? Margo-san turned to me. The people filming Yoshinobu-kun earlier were from a national TV, well, national TVpanies have a lot, but theyre mostly in the news department, so there was no problem with the broadcast Margo-san looks at the TV station car parked in the schoolyard. Edies martial arts coverage is on amercial TV, so they will bring a lot of trouble What kind of problems? I asked. Simply put, all the crew from the national TV are employees of that TV station. Thats why you can get straight to the point. Theres only one superior, so if they say something, the people below will make their move True, the news crew from earlier were the serious types. They met with Katsuko-nee beforehand and everything went well. Well, its also a five-minute corner in the noon news. However, this martial arts tournament is broadcasted by amercialwork, but all the staff here are from subcontractorpanies Margo-san sighs. Depending on the situation, it could be a lot of trouble Chapter 1393. School Festival Day 2 / P’s Tragedy

Chapter 1393. School Festival Day 2 / Ps Tragedy

Margo-san goes to the corner of the schoolyard where the TV crew parked their cars in. There was a van with equipment, a ry truck, and a microbus. Then. Around one van is a group of men wearing an identical shirt with a STAFF printing in yellow letters on the back with puzzled expressions. If you look at the side of the van, you can see Burnham Woods, Sports Video Hey, is Mori-san here? Margo-san asks the staff guy. Oh, Mori-san? Hes in the car Thanks I looked and saw a 50+-year-old man napping in the passenger seat with a script paper over his head. Knock, knock. Margo-san knocks on the car window, and the man wakes up and removes the paper on his face. Seeing that it was Margo-san, he opened up the window in a hurry. Whats going on? The man asks Margo-san. Well, its nothing special. Its just the P from the station said that were not allowed to touch the site today P from the station? And, he brought a bunch of guys from his productionpany, right? Thats not all, that bastards trying to direct everything to his liking Hmm, whos the P today? Margo-san asks, the old man Sugimura, the one in charge of the entertainment department recently, he seems to be in charge of some variety shows, but he got a huge kick in his pants and got transferred to the sports department Oh, he doesnt get it then Margo-san smiled wryly. Yeah, he seriously doesnt get it, the staff he brought in are from the variety shows. Even the camera cement is messed up Okay, Ill clean up in five, Ill let Mori-san take care of the site today. See you Hey, are you serious? That idiot Sugimura doesnt even know Takasaki-sans name Ive met that Takasaki this old mans mentioning. Hes a Yakuza big-shot backing the martial arts entertainment in Japan. I dont think his peers in thepany taught him, hes just sent from the entertainment to the sports department because hes so bossy, and the other guys in the sports department framed him and told him to get to the field Well, I guess thats the case If its that kind of P, I dont think well be seeing him again in the future, Im going to take it out on him so he doesnt make a sound anymore You sure you want me to manage? The old man stares at Margo-san, trying to emphasize. Its not about that, Takasaki-san rmended Mori-san, and the broadcast for the martial arts tournamentst time went well. It satisfied me. Today was a sudden one so I feel sorry to have asked you toe Dont mind it, I got double the fee for this I guarantee you that, yes Margo-san smiled. I also had fun with the tournamentst time. Todays project seems silly, but Im sure that the contestants today will make some fun scenes Yes, you can expect that We dont need any unnecessary entertainers. Seriously Unnecessary entertainers? So, wheres that Sugimura P? That microbus over there, and theyre having a meeting with the talent theyre sending in as an emcee Oh, I get that too. This Sugimura doesnt even know anything about martial arts broadcast, and yet Edies school swimsuit judo tournament is on air, and yet, they take the liberty of bringing a variety show staff, talents, and hosts. Okay, Ill go to them, give me five minutes Sure, I believe you. Fes, well be back in business in five minutes, so get ready! Roger that! Boss! The staff hanging around the Burnham Woods Sports Video stood up. Yoshinobu-kun Margo-san talks to me while we head to the microbus where the Sugimura guy is. We dont have much time so can I borrow Tsukiko-sans power here? I Sure, Tsukiko Certainly Even in the family, theyll ask me for permission to use Tsukikos Miko power. What Margo-san does is always logical. Shes an elder sister we can trust. Wheres P Sugimura? Margo-san shouts in front of the microbus. What? A staff memberes off the bus andes near. Im Margo Starkweather Kuromori, the customer for this broadcast. I dont know whats going on but someone named Sugimuras doing something different from what I asked for, so I came to stop him W-Wait a second, Sugimura-san!! Immediately after, an old man, who definitely seems Sugimura,es down together with other young staff. He looks like a man in his 40s but his skin is tanned and shiny, his hair is subtle and long, and hes wearing ck sunsses, a sporty brand name shirt, and a cardigan on his back. Huh? What does this foreigner want? Damn Idiot When Sugimura found that Margo-sans a young woman, he suddenly gives a condescending look. He stands at the entrance of the bus and wonte down. Who are you? Some foreign model from Yanagawa Muroko? I didnt order for foreign models, dumb idiot No, youre not the one who ced the order, Im the one who ordered for the broadcast today Oh! P! Thisdys definitely the one who ordered! Be careful with what you say Mori-san from the Burnham Woods Sports Video from earlier shouts at him. What the hell dumb idiot? Shes the one who ordered? What, youre not going to tell me that youre a sponsor or something? Im the one who asked all the sponsors for todays broadcast so you can ask them if you want Margo-san shows a daring smile. But youre not the sponsor, dumb idiot Sugimuras not willing to listen at all. Anyway, we have a problem here. Were supposed to use Mori-sans productionpany, and Im pretty sure that we didnt agree on having some obscure entertainment celebrity host the event Youre the one who dont get it! Im the P of this station! In the TV world, Im higher than the prime minister, In other words, Im the president, dumb idiot! I dont get it. Anyway, Im the P so I decide what to use in the show. Thats how it works in the TV world! Do you get it, idiot? Sugimura rants. Hes already an old man, so why is he this shameless? That may be your logic in your world, but we dont want to have our broadcast ruined for that reason Margo-san said. Tsukiko-san, please Tsukikoes forward. What, dumb idiot? As soon as Sugimura looked at Tsukiko. Please follow what Margo-oneesan tells you Tsukiko takes control of Sugimura with a beautiful smile. O-Okay, dumb idiot, I get it, dumb idiot, This old mans got a habit of saying dumb, idiot. Please tell everyone to do everything Margo-oneesama instructed you, and leave early Im leaving early? Why? Dumb idiot Its because we dont want people like you here, go somewhere else Her Miko power invokes. I get it, dumb idiot. Hey, do you what this girl tells you. Got it? Dumb idiots? And Im going off now Sugimura-san? Going? Where? Sugimuras staff asks in a panic. Dumb idiot! If I say Im going somewhere far, Im going to the outskirts of Kanto! Then, Im going to see the Great Buddha at Ushiku!. Farewell! Adios! Saying that Sugimura jumped off the microbus, ran across the schoolyard, and disappeared outside the school gate. No, wait! We cant make our broadcast without a P! Sugimuras staff shouts, but No, you should be able to continue the broadcast even without a P Margo-sanughs. Then. Mori-san, please take care of the rest Yes, Ill take care of it, go Got it! The staff of Burnham Woods Sports Video resumed their work. Well then, are you the guys the productionpany of Sugumira P brought with him? Margo-san asks the staff in the microbus. Ah, yes, were from the Paradise Gxy Films Im sorry to ask you but since Sugimura hired you without our permission, you need to leave. You can charge Sugimura-san for the cancetion fee. Were unrted to this No, but The staff guy looks troubled. You have to tell the president directly, we cant do that Oh, the people responsible for thispany arent here. You have to go through Sugimura-san about that But, Sugimura-san just went off Then run and catch up to him, hopefully, you get to see him before he goes to the Great Buddha at Ushiku Margo-san said nonchntly. Youre not needed for the broadcast today. Have you ever done a martial arts broadcast before? Have you? We have experience withedians going toe-to-toe with womens wrestling athletes and the like. Thats why Sugiimura P called us over Yikes. If we let that Sugimura guy take over, Edies tournament would be turned into aedy show. Just a second, Sugimura-san also called over some talents or so I heard, could they be? Margo-san asks, and the staff; Yes, the twoedians Panchos 1 and 2, and Dorinja are here. Err, its about high-school girls wrestling today, right? Y-Yep, theyre no good. Can you call them over? I want to talk to them, theyre on the bus now, right]? Yes, Pancho-san, Derinja! Sorry, someones calling The man shouted inside the bus. Then. Whats this about? Err, where did Sugimura-san go? Hey, were in a meeting right now Whats going on? Oh. These four not-so-youngedians. They show up in wrestling clothes, naked tops, and tights on the bottom. Furthermore, theyre either overweight or underweight. Whats this meeting about? Margo-san asks. Lets see, were going to enter the ring after three minutes into the broadcast. Whats that again? Theres a Karate girl, so Panchos 2 and I will hug her from behind. Then, shell kick us off saying No~ Stupid! and thenugh it off. Then, I will just use the gag saying what will you do? Like this? Like that? Im getting slimy! to brush it off These guys are the worst. Unfortunately, you guys wont show up today. Goodbye, you can go home now Margo-san said. No, why would we?! We came all the way here I mean, where the hell is Sugimura-san! Where?! Where, Where are they?! Err. Tsukiko This is just bothersome, so I called Tsukiko this time. Yes, everyone, please Theedians simultaneously focused their attention on Tsukikos clear voice. Please go home without saying anything !! !! Mu! Deringuh!! The fouredians shut their mouths. You can go this way Tsukiko points at the school gate and they walked off wearing their pro wrestling clothes. W-Wait! Where are you going?! Sugimuras staff shouted at the fouredians but they disappeared beyond the school gate. Okay, you should leave too. Oh, dont try to obstruct Mori-sans work. Thanks Please do as Margo-oneesama says. Tsukiko said. The staff; Okay, were leaving. Dont obstruct Mori-san! Clean up! Lets go! They started retreating. Haa, so thats how it goes Erica says after seeing the situation. Ive seen those from the special broadcast for anime before, but Anime? Special show? It was a normal anime, but it had a shocking scene, and it just so happened that the incident simr to the scene happened in real life, so the broadcast of the episode got canceled and it switched to a special broadcast for that week instead 1 Erica said. Then, the special show had theedian introduce the story of the anime up to that point, but it was horrible. You can assume that theedian hasnt watched the anime at all. Instead, they started poking fun at the anime, poking fun at the people who liked anime, and theedian started doing their own gags and stories that had nothing to do with the anime, and it became a total mess So that happened. That show happened because of those irresponsible people, right? Something like that Margo-san said. Recement broadcasts on sudden situations are handled by people who cant do their jobs and just fail at thepany. They think that theyre getting randomedians from an entertainment agency to fill the airtime, making it a stupid program They were about to mess up Edies school swimsuit judo tournament. Then. Uhm, excuse me. Staff-san, producer-san? Someonesing out of the bus. Uhm, what do I do? Its a high-school girl. 󡡡󡡡 Im Saito Yuki from the Death Star Promotions M&M Section F The girl introduced herself to Margo-san. Im her Manager, Fujimori Linda A woman in a suit appears after the girl and hands her business card to Margo-san. Huh? Death Star Productions? Thats the one where Minaho-neesan took the female talent department from. Im supposed to see what kind ofpany they are tomorrow afternoon. M&M Section F, what does that mean? Margo-san asks. M&M stands for Models and Musicians Its an affiliate of Death Star Productions in charge of the female talents. Section F stands for Female, meaning, its a female department Saito-san and the manager replied. Meaning, thepany Im seeing tomorrow. Oh, I see. So, what did Sugimura tell you today? Margo-san said. Producer Sugimura asked her to be the host of the program The manager replied. No, uhm, at first, Im introducing myself in the ring Im the moderator, Saito Yuki, then, Panchos 1 and 2 and Dorinjae to the ring, and then Panchos 1 will be the moderator and Ill be the assistant Oh, that setup. Anything else? He also agreed to let Yuki sing one song during airtime The manager said. No, he only said that I might be able to sing if theres extra time, but it might not be likely Hey, Yuki, didnt we have him agree that youre going to sing at least one chorus before themercials? Oh, the manager seems to be telling Margo-san some over-the-top minutes of her meeting with Sugimura Meanwhile, Saito-sans answering honestly. Is that all? Margo-san probes further. Uhm, Sugimura-san told me to do pro wrestling in a swimsuit too Eeeeh? Chapter 1394. School Festival Day 2 / Sweet Life

Chapter 1394. School Festival Day 2 / Sweet Life

Uhm, Sugimura-san told me to participate in the school swimsuit wrestling That producer just nned things on his own. Yuki, you dont have to The manager hurriedly closed Saito-sans mouth. Sugimura-san told her about that, but I refused it. Our Saito-san wont do that kind of work The managers desperately trying to protect the idol shes in charge of. Shes not a bad person. However. No, Ill do whatever it takes to get a sweet result! Saito Yuki-san pushes down the hand covering her mouth and said. Ill wrestle in my school swimsuit or jump rope or anything, Ill do whatever it takes She says filled with spirit. Dont be ridiculous Yuki! But, Linda-san, didnt the president say this? If an idol cant do sweet work, then they wont sell Saito-san told her manager with a smile. Ive only worked on TV one time. But that time, there were so many idols, that I wasnt almost in the picture, and my grandma in Shimane didnt even know which one was me. But, this time, my face will be on the screen, so thinking about it, its already sweet! Thats why Ill do my best on anything Err. Im starting to feel sorry for letting this girl go home too like Sugimura and theedians. But Uhm, you keep saying sweet, but what do you mean by that? Margo had the same question that I have in mind, and she asked Saito-san. Err, I think it just means what it is? Saito Yuki-san replies with a nk face. Ah, Ill exin it to her Ericaes forward. Uhm, the term sweet, in this case; used in the entertainment industry, refers to a situation where a particr celebrity is given special attention in the broadcast, making their presence highly visible to the viewers! I see. So youre willing to embarrass yourself a bit just to make sure you stand out in the broadcast? After hearing Ericas exnation, Margo-san asks the idol girl again. Yes, Ill do anything Saito Yuki-sans determined. So she says, what do you think, Yoshinobu-kun? Margo-san turned to me. You decide if you want this girl on-air today Me? No, uhm, it would be a problem if she doesnt show up at least The manager insisted to Margo-san. T-Thats right, Linda-san and I will get scolded by the president if we dont appear No, the idol and her managers entertainment agency Will belong to our ck Forest starting tomorrow. The current president would probably be dismissed. I think theyll go back to their parentpany, Death Star Pro. But you know, Sugimura-san didnt get permission from me, the client, and told just told you to appear on the show Margo-san said. But, Fujimori-sans the P of the station, and he officially asked me to appear, Ps authority in the production is absolute! The manager desperately hangs on, but Maybe thats true in the normal TV industry, but were not normal If thats the case, thepany make a formal protest from the Death Star Pros side You could, but Manager-san, do you know who we are and where were from? T-Thats Margo-san lightly spills it and she started hesitating. So, what do you think, Yoshinobu-kun? Margo-san asks me to decide. Thats because Margo-san knows that Im going to the female talent department of the Death Star Pro tomorrow with Minaho-neesan. Lets see I looked at the idol and her manager. By the looks of it, these two dont know that their agency will be detached from Death Star pro and be ours tomorrow. Thats why they try to intimidate us by mentioning the name of Death Star Productions, a major yer in the entertainment industry and has Yakuza backing them. I think I want to study them a bit for tomorrow I want to see a bit more of this idol and manager. Im going to run an entertainment agency down the road. I see. Then, lets have Saito-san appear. However, youll be an assistant just as assigned first. Someone else will host, are you okay with that? Yes, Ill do my best!! Saito-san seems that shell do anything as long as she appears on TV. Uhm, if thats the case, who will be the host? The manager asks Margo-san. Oh, thats Margo-san turned to me. Hey, Yoshinobu-kun, can we get Nei to host the event? Nei? Neis helping out Katsuko-nee and Ai at the bakery. Neis going to help me in my martial arts business in the US. However, she ns on just hiding behind the scenes Behind the scenes? That girl doesnt n on showing up. But Yeah. Dont you think that someone like Nei shines better in limelight? Thats This is a good opportunity, so I want Nei toe forward But Neis beauty is incredible. Shes got a great body too, shes like a work of art. However. I know. Neis a girl whos bright and cheerful, joking around. But the truth is, shes very much introverted, a docile girl. Inside the personality, she calls Natou Nei, hides Najima Yasuko. I want Nei to move forward. Neis changed since she changed her hair color to ck here in school, right? Its been over half a year since I graduated, but people in this school are still scared of me. But Nei Until the Golden Week, Nei and Margo-san were feared as the dreaded blonde delinquent duo. Thats why the students fear Margo-san even in the school cafeteria just now. But now, Neis loved in school. I think thats because she had the courage toe out from hiding Nei used to be a delinquent girl who didnt even go to ss, just watching what was going on in the school through the cameras. Nei couldnt interact with the students because of two crazy men, Cesario Vi and Shirasaka Sousuke. But, the two crazy men no longer exist. Nei turned her blonde hair back to ck, and shes helping in our bakery. It hasnt been a few months and yet Shes quite favored in the school now. They all see her as an incredibly beautiful and fun girl who has a bright smile on her face. Nei has the potential to be loved by a lot of people. She hasnt used that talent of hers until now. And, shell be happier if people love her Nei. I promise that she wont suffer anymore. Im also her big sister Margo-san says. Margo-sans been Nei-sans elder sister even before I met them. Nei will only walk the path of light. Ill protect her I Okay, please take care of her I also want to see Nei loved by everyone. Thanks, Yoshinobu-kun Margo-san bows to me. Stop that, were family But still, Neis yours now so she cant walk unless you back her up But, Im still holding her hand, I dont n on letting Ya-chan go. Not even if I die I know, I get it. Even if everyone loves her, shell be yours. Youre the only one inside her heart after all Margo-sans smile is gentle. Then. Ill contact Nei, shell swap with you as soon as you return there Nei will continue helping out in the bakery until I return. Make sure you send her off Nei might not agree with Margo-san sending her to host the event. So, I have to tell her. Right, I should. Then, as agreed, Saito Yuki will be the assistant, and Ill introduce you to everyone else,e with us to the ring for a minute Margo-san then told Saito-san and Manager-san. Even assistants need to remember the names of the participants, and todays show is a martial arts tournament. Forget about what Sugimura-san told you, especially the involvement ofedians Y-Yes! I understand! Ill do my best! Ill do my best! Saito Yuki-sans motivated. By the way, should I also put on a school swimsuit? Err This girl thinks that its sweet to wrestle in her school swimsuit? Yoshinobu-kun, what do you think? Margo-san asks me with a wry smile. I Come to the ring and see, if you think that its still sweet after seeing the girlspeting, then maybe you should? So youre letting us decide? The manager asks. I think it would be sweeter if Saito-san puts on an idol outfit instead Thats how I see it 󡡡󡡡 It went well it seems. Thanks, Margo, Darling, and Tsukiko Going back to the ring, Edies already wearing her school swimsuit judo look. In other words, school swimsuit, and the top of the Judo uniform and a sash. It looks great on Edies well-proportioned body. My Edies a blonde-haired blue-eyed, and brown-skinned fighting beauty. Theyre all working hard, unlike the Staff from earlier Yeah, the people from the subcontractorpany specializing in variety shows that Sugimura called over are gone, and the people from Burnham Woods Sports Video that Margo-san requested are getting ready for broadcast. Edie, were having Nei host todays broadcast, and this girl will be her assistant Margo-san introduces Saito Yuki-san to Edie. Oh, I see. Nei should be good. And so, youre the assistant? Im Edie from team Kuromori G-Good morning! Im Saito Yuki from Death Star Promotions M&M Section F! Please take care of me today Pleased to meet you too Then, there was a loud thump on the ring. I see Line Haruko-san from the Golden Balm Gym practicing a defensive stance on the rings mat. Of course, shes also wearing school swimsuit judo. Rodulfo Seiko-san, the leader of Golden Balm Gym, is a beauty, but Line Haruko-sans got the elegance in her beauty. Shes still in high school, so her body hasnt reached the figure of a fighter yet, but that unfinished look is much more attractive. Haruko,e Okay Line Haruko-san goes to the edge of the ring. She looks at us across the rope. This girls going to be the assistant host today Pleased to meet you. Im Midorigawa Haruko from the Golden Balm Gym Good Morning! Im Saito Yuki from Death Star Promotions M&M Section F! Please take care of me today Saito-san bows to Line Haruko-san on the ring. Then. Hey, Edie, whats this?! The mats too bouncy that I cant even take a step Michis sister, Kudou Haruka brings Kendou Maria. We have no choice. This is a wrestling ring so the ring is springy Edie said with a smile. You can tell from looking, right? Boxing rings have four ropes, but wrestling rings have three ropes Thats not what Im talking about!!! The ring has such an unstable scaffold that its a disadvantage for my stance Dont worry about it, were having a school swimsuit judo tournament. Were just ying around so you just have to enjoy it Edieughs off Kudou Harukas protests. I mean. Hey, what are you looking at? Kudou Haruka noticed my gaze. Well, I just thought that youre wearing it too Kudou Harukas also wearing a swimsuit + judo uniform. Shes hot-tempered, and shes not that smart, but shes Michis sister, so she has the looks. As a high-school karate champion, shes featured in media multiple times, and its not just because of her karate performance, but also her good looks. O-Of course, I dont want it, but I made my resolve She recognized Margo-san and Edies abilities and decided to go with them to the US. So, shes willing to ept something a bit ridiculous. Good Morning! Ill be the assistant host today! Im Saito Yuki,ing from the Death Star Productions M&M Section F! Pleased to meet you! Saito-san bows her head to Kudou Haruka. I see. Im Kudou Haruka from Team Kuromori. I do Karate. Maria, introduce yourself Team Kuromori, Kendou Maria, hey! Of course, Kendou Maria, formerly Tendou Otome, is also wearing a swimsuit and judo uniform. She also has good looks. Anyway, can we do something about the ring? Kudou Haruka presses Edie once again. Nothing, were going with this today Edie smiled it off. Haruka and Maria should train in other mats too, you dont know what kind of ring youll be in once were in America Thats So, you should experience this kind of ring while you still can Then. Im ustomed to this ring Onoe Jun, also known as Grace Marinka also shows up wearing the same outfit. The mat is soft so youre less likely to get injured When she was a female wrestler, shes skilled, but shes famous for being young and beautiful Shes got a well-trained body that can be described as beautiful, and she has a lovely face too. Lets introduce you, shes currently independent Onoe Jun G-Good Morning! Im Saito Yuki from Death Star Promotions M&M Section F! Please take care of me today Likewise Grace Marinka also gave Saito-san a light greeting. So, do you still want to try out the school swimsuit along with these girls, Saito-san? Margo-san asks with a smile. N-No, uhm, Ill pass Saito Yuki-san replied. T-Theyre all so attractive that I-I dont think putting on a swimsuit would be sweet R-Right, Yukis proportions lose to the martial artists The manager, Fujimori-san also admits defeat. I think the mour girls in our office might be able topete but Yuki, your breasts cantpete Even in the waist, everyone else is much tighter! Saito-san shouts like shes crying. We also have someone with an adult charm Edie said. Coming from inside the temporary tent used as changing room for the participants What do you think, Haruko? Can you check it? Rodulfo Seiko-san appears. Shes wearing the same outfit. I heard that she said that If its on-air, then Illpete, but She actually put it on. If I recall, shes in her twenties. Shes also beautiful and famous as a martial artist, but I feel like the size is good enough Line Haruko said with a straight look, but Thats not it, youre my apprentice so you should answer It suits you, or even I thought youre still in high school Im not a sensible disciple I guess she doesnt want her master to appear wearing that swimsuit and judo uniform on top as a disciple of hers. Aaaah! Rodulfo Seiko, youre really trying to get on TV Turning around, I see Monkey Mimi, real name Hagiwara Misako-san, from Tommy Ashida Dojo running from the school gate. I got a mail from Edie-chan so I rushed over, but damn!! Poron-san! Poron-san, hurry up and take a look! Shes wearing a school swimsuit! It doesnt suit her age! Then, from behind Monkey Mimi-san is Daiporon Karisman, a half-Germaning from the same dojoes at her slow pace. Oh? Rodulfo-san, what happened to you? Youre wearing quite a weird clothing She smiles at Rodulfo-san with her fake Kyoto dialect. Say whatever you want!! But, this martial arts tournament will be on TV, on Sunday, and its in the afternoon! The time hase! If you dont want to ride this wave, then you wont be in this great story Rodulfo Seiko-san said. Goddammit!! Hey! Edie-chan! Im going too! You hear?! Monkey Mimi-san shouts at Edie. Get me a school swimsuit and judo uniform too! Eeeh? Mimi-san and Poron-sans participating too? Oh my, Poron-san. Are you sure? Its a school swimsuit you know Rodulfo-san, whos already wearing her school uniform told Poron-san with her arms folded. Me aside, whose skin is still glossy, I think it would be hard for someone at Poron-sans age to put it on. It wasst century when Poron-san put on her school uniformst, right? If I recall, it was during the Showa era No, I dont think their age differ that much. I dont mind it at all Poron-san replies with aposed attitude. I dont mind it at all!!!! Ill put on a school swimsuit or whatever as long as I can appear on TV!!! Poron-sans also participating. Chapter 1395. School Festival Day 2 / Kreutzer Sonata

Chapter 1395. School Festival Day 2 / Kreutzer Sonata

Why not? If you want toe then just go Edie smiles. I messed up the final round of the tournament the other day so I think that it would be good for Rodulfo-san, Poron-san, and Jun-san to settle the score today Margo-san said. Oh right, in thest tournament, Margo-san beat all the finalists in that division by all by herself. Im not participating today Margo-san said. The three open-weightpetitors; Thats unfortunate that Margo cant participate Right, I think we should make it clear whos the best among us three I dont mind going at the same time Grace Marinka, or Onoe Jun-san, Rodulfo Seiko-san, and Daiporon Karisman-san stare at each other. However, were having a high school tournament on the high school festival today, so you may have a better career as fighters, you girls will have to be in the exhibition match first Margo-san told them. Thats good I dont mind, we just forced our way in I dont mind it either The three agreed. W-Wait, what about me? Who will I fight? Monkey Mimi-sans the only one from a different division, so she asks Edie and Margo-san. Mimi-san has to fight against the high schoolers Margo-san looked at Edie. In the weight division, shes in the same ss as Kudou Haruka-san, but If I recall, Mimi-sans 26, so her physique is more of an adult. Wouldnt it be easier to make it a battle between four yers, including Mimi instead of three? Edie said. Either way, were just having fun in a school swimsuit judo tournament, so we can just fight ignoring divisions or anything Right, Jun-san, Rodulfo-san, and Poron-san are all heavier than Mimi when its unlimited, but Mimi-san, is there anyone you want to face in particr? Margo-san asks Mimi-san, and her eyes sparkled. I want to p Rodulfo Seikos face at least once Right I dont have a problem with it. I always train with Poron in our dojo Right, I want to see Mimi-san try to beat up Seiko Poron-sans provoking with her fake Kyoto dialect as usual. I dont mind it either. Im also ustomed to educating the little ones at the gym since I teach Haruko and the kids in the lower ranks every day. Ill crush you as hard as I can! Rodulfo Seiko-san smiles. Then, our exhibition match would be Mimi-san vs Rodulfo-san, then Jun-san vs Porn-san, and whoever wins will y in the finals, good? Good Then, lets go with that Ill beat you hard! I wont hold back either!! Now the match of the adult yers has been decided. Then, well call this the beauty witch league Edie, tell Mori-san to change. That guys a professional in martial arts shows so hes used to changing the fights at these sites Okay Margo-san said, Edie replies. U-Uhm, can you tell me more about the match? The idol, Saito Yuki-san, serving as the assistant of the host, asks Edie. Wait a bit, Ill exin it all when Nei gets here Edie said and dashed towards the Burnham woods sports videos car. Geez, does that mean that our matches will also change? Kudou Harukains as she watches Edies back get smaller. The original n was Edie vs Line Haruko-san and Onoe Jun-san vs Maria and me Huh, it was one versus two? Haruka said, Saito-sans surprised. I dont even know if our tag team could beat Onoe-san, as shes hard-hitting and powerful Kudou Haruka looked at Grace Marinka-san and said. That confident Kudou Harukas speaking so humbly, I guess thats because shespeted against Grace-san in the joint training since she came to our ce. Im okay doing two matches Grace-san speaks. Itsmon in pro wrestling. Shes young and beautiful, and on top of that, unusually strong and popr, in weak womens wrestling organization, shes set up for several matches as if she were a bully. Even so, whats great about Grace Marinka-san is that she can beat any opponent with her strong body. Its not fair for you to be on TV for two games! Thats right, I agree with her The two from Tommy Ashida Dojo, Mimi-san and Poron-sanin. Well, Im sure that Edie wille up with an idea for that Margo-sans letting Edie take care of the whole tournament today. Then. Now you know that we have a connection to the entertainment industry, right? Margo-san asks Igarashi Izumi-san who had been walking with us. Igarashi-san doubted that Marika was acquainted with Rei-chan. Jasmine-chan didnt lie to Matsumoto Maki-san. Oh, theres Reika-san Huh? Looking at where Margo-sans gazing Rei-chan in her civilian clotheses from the school gate. Hey, its Fujimiya Reika! Ooh, shes here again! Fujimiya Reika She came to the school just the other day, right? Youre looking at the real Fujimiya Reika The students immediately noticed Rei-chan. Rei-chans no longer disguising herself with a hat and sunsses like when she was driving the car earlier. Shes not dressed up in her English suit and tie like before, but shes still brilliant and gorgeous. The tall and well-styled Rei-chan looks good in this kind of figure. And of course, Rei-chans holding her cane. Hello! Youre not wearing your usual uniform But, it looks cool Yeah, so Fujimiya Reika wears civilian clothes like that. I see. They only know Rei-chan since she started appearing on TV. Their only impression of Rei-chan is when she wears that captain uniform from Kouzuki SS. We asked a doctor from the Kouzuki Memorial hospital to be the ring doctor so I came by to say hello Rei-chan tells me with a refreshing smile. To the students, it looks like shes reporting to Margo-san, not me. Im off-duty today, but I still need to dress up properly when I meet someone in the Kouzuki group Rei-chans smile is dignified and cool. Yeah, Rei-chans got her status as a top elite bodyguard. The Kouzuki memorial hospital is the hospital where Jii-chan and other people from the noble families get examined, so the doctors there must be acquainted with Rei-chan during her work. Thank you, Reika-oneesama Margo-san thanked Rei-chan as the representative of the tournament. Hello, Marika-san, Erica-san. Marika-san seems to have brought her friends today The people in Marikas school think that Rei-chans a rtive of Marika. Rei-chan talks to Marika with a friendly tone, like theyre rtives. Matsumoto-san, the elder, is wearing the same uniform as Marika, so you can tell that shes in the same school. Yes, this is my precious friend, Matsumoto Maki-san, and her sister, Miki-san. H-Hello, Im Matsumoto Maki Her sister, Miki Marika introduced the Matsumoto siblings and they bowed to Rei-chan nervously. And that one? Rei-chan looked at Igarashi Izumi Igarashi Izumis wearing the same school uniform, but shes wearing a leather jacket on top. I-Im I-Igarashi Izumi Is that so? Marika-sans been in your care Rei-chan smiled and thanked her. That figure looks gorgeous too. Then, Rei-chan speaks to me. The next delivery has arrived. Theyre preparing for the next one over there. Katsuko-san and Ruriko-sama are in touch so there should be no problems While I was away from the bakery, Rei-chan carried the pastries Ruriko and Agnes made from the mansion. Then, the girls in the mansion continue making the next batch. Okay, thanks I thanked her too. So, hows the job? Rei-chan asks Kurose Anju. She just became my bodyguard. No, uhm, I feel like Im already busy trying not to be an obstacle Kurose Anju replies. I like that honest personality of hers. Thats a good start, good luck Yes, thank you Rei-chan encourages her, and Kurose Anjus face loosened up. Well, since Reika-sans already here, why dont we baton pass to her now? Margo-san? I think I should stay here as the coordinator Yeah, Edies school swimsuit judo tournament has a lot of changes needed. Even the broadcast staff issue wasnt resolved without Margo-sans input. Besides, Sugimura from earlier is gone now, but there could be some more weird guys from TV trying to interrupt the show. I think that itll be easier for Edie just from seeing that Im around Edies going to be in charge of running the whole convention but Margo-sans in charge on top of that to make sure everything goes smoothly. Im free for a while Rei-chan has time before she delivers the next pastry from the mansion. Why dont you take the girls to the music room and hear the sisters y? Frankly, ssical music is too much for me, and Reika-oneesans much better at it, right? Margo-san knows more about jazz or rock music if you ask me. Rei-chan likes the old British culture and often goes to ssical music concerts as part of her job as a bodyguard. Im not that knowledgeable when ites to making music critique however But still, if you could, Onee-san Margo-san smiled. Okay, if you ask. Lets go. Wheres the music room This way? Im the only one here who knows the location of the music room since Im a student. I guided everyone to the school building. Saito-san and Manager-san,e with me, Ill introduce you to Mori-san Yes, please take care of me! Margo-san walks towards Mori-san of Burnham Woods Sports Video with Saito Yuki and her manager, Fujimori-san. 󡡡󡡡 Apart from Margo-san and Rei-chan swapping. The members of the group remained the same, Mariko, Tsukiko, Kurose Anju, Marika, Erica, the Matsumoto Siblings, Igarashi Izumi, and me. Were walking in the school building Fujimiya Reika! No way! She looks thinner than on TV! Wow, so cool! Rei-chans appearance surprised the students and visitors outside who came to visit the school festival. I mean, since Rei-chan came to the schoolyard, more than ten spectators followed us, entering the school building, and more followed on the way. Reika-oneesamas so popr Mariko said. I Youve been quiet outside, Mariko Usually, Mariko doesnt read the mood and just speaks up, but It was strange that shes been quiet since Margo-san dealt with the TV crew and such. Thats because Margo-oneesamas scary Margo-sans scary? Shes smiling all the time, but I feel like if she gets angry, shell be the scariest person Ive ever met. Thats why I just kept quiet Oh, Margo-sans master is Kyouko-san after all. If you think naively and be careless in front of her, shell take it out on you that it wont be a joke anymore. Weve been together for long already so I know Mariko, together for long? Its only been a month since weve met. While we were talking, we arrived at the music room at the back of the third floor of the west school building. Excuse me I knocked on the music room door as a student of this school. The music clubs are ying in the auditorium right now so This music room should be just a waiting room for now. Yes? What? Woah, its Fujimiya Reika! A studentes out of the music room door and is surprised. Hello. Can wee in? Rei-chan smiles. I believe Margo Starkweather-san was a graduate of this school, and she asked Otani-san, the music teacher to use the room for a bit. Rei-chan knows about that. That just means that she was listening to the conversation in the school cafeteria from the mansion. You can monitor everything in the school from there. Uhm, Ootani-sensei went somewhere else after hearing that Margo-san senpai ising The schoolgirl who opened the door replied. Oh, Margo-san had an incident with him in the past. Thats why he escaped from the music room so he doesnt meet her. Thats unfortunate. Margo-sans in the schoolyard, preparing for the martial arts tournament at three, thats why I came here in her stead Uhm, why dont we go inside first? Mariko tells the girl after seeing the spectators continue to increase. Ah, yes. Osaki-senpai, is that okay? Its Fujimiya Reika-san The schoolgirl asks permission from the senior student inside the room. I dont get whats going on but please,e in A girl with sses and braidse out from the back and told us. Then, excuse us Excuse Rei-chan goes first and our group went inside There are about fifteen girls in the room. Wow, its Fujimiya Reika The real one?! They started cheering, even inside the room. Oh, only until the girl over there. Everyone else is irrelevant As soon as Kurose Anju, thest one in our group enters the room, Mariko tells Osaki-san Hey, Osaki, let us in too! One of the onlooker guys told her but No, no unrted people inside! Then, Osaki-san closed the door. Im the head of the choir club, Osaki Zenko Osaki-san greeted Rei-chan. Good Day, Im Fujimiya Reika from Kouzuki SS I know about Fujimiya-san Well, nearly everyone in Japan already knows her. So, whats your business in the music room? Osaki-san asks us. Well, can you do the exining? Rei-chan passes the baton to me Uhm, well its a littleplicated but the short version is that we want to borrow the piano The piano? Osaki-sans surprised. Well, thats because we just have to hear Matsumoto-sans performance Shes not a student of our school, why would we make her y the piano in our music room? Osaki-san speaks harshly, but Osaki-san, lets them, look at their uniform I-I know about them, its the uniform of that famous music high school Uhm, my cousin tried applying for it but she failed Their performance must be on a high level Marikas school seems to be well known among the students who do music in our school. This is Matsumoto Maki-san, shes the top one in our schools piano department Marika speaks proudly. We just need her to y one song, please I bow my head to Osaki-san Just one, okay? I understand, please go ahead Osaki-san reluctantly agreed. Then, I will borrow Matsumoto-san, the elder, bows her head to the choir club girls. Then. Miki-san, lets y together She tells her sister Yes Matsumoto Miki-san goes with her sister to the piano, carrying her violin case with great care. Matsumoto Maki-san opens the piano and started preparing for her performance. Miki-san also opened her case and took her violin. Wow, that looks expensive One of the choir girls saw Miki-sans violin and said. Maki-san presses a piano key and it makes a sound. Miki-san also makes a light flick to check the tune. Pianos tuned Marika tells me after hearing Maki-san testing it. Marikas also ying piano so she can tell just from hearing that. Are we ready, Miki? Yes, Nee-san The siblings are ready to y. So, what are you ying? Mariko asks the Matsumoto siblings. We will y the first movement of Kreutzer Sonata. Is that okay, Miki? Yes!! The siblings said. Kreutzer Sonata? You two?! Osaki-san speaks up in surprise. Quiet, theyre about to start Rei-chan stopped Osaki-san. Then, The Matsumoto siblings started ying. Kyuuuun! Miki-sans violin suddenly vibrates. Were drawn into the performance just from that. Thats not a middle-school performance. This girls amazing. Tan, tantan, tototouun, touun! Maki-sans piano follows the violin. The quality of their music tells that theyre no amateur, even I can tell. Then, their music gradually grows intense. This is too amazing. The Matsumoto siblings are in perfect harmony. Their piano and violinpete at a high level. The intense flood of musicing from the sisters envelops the music room. 󡡡󡡡 Toutoutou, tan, tan Before long, the performance finished. We couldnt move for a while due to the trailing note, but Wow, that was amazing! The choir member who opened the door stood up and pped. Everyone also stood up and pped for the Matsumoto siblings. I never thought that it would be this amazing Its a performance thats over ten minutes long after all Yeah, it surprised me Ten minutes? Hearing that from the choir members, I looked up at the clock inside the room in surprise. True, ten minutes have passed. I didnt think that it would be that long when I was listening. Matsumoto-san, that was amazing Mariko apuses for the siblings. Yes, that was amazing. Its impressive I said. Then, Marika smiled happily That was even more than expected The head of the choir club, Osaki-san, recognizes the Matsumoto siblings skills. Then. Kreutzer Sonata wasposed by Beethoven, but its also the title of the novel by Tolstoy Behind us, from the entrance to the music room. Its a familiar voice. Its about a Russian duke, who heard his wife and his friend y the Kreutzer Sonata, and he became convinced that they were having an affair Minaho-neesan? Chapter 1396. School Festival Day 2 / Piano Duet

Chapter 1396. School Festival Day 2 / Piano Duet

Huh, shes Wasnt she a teacher in our school until this summer? The choir students noticed Minaho-neesan. Err, if I recall, shes not in charge of any ss Oh, so thats why. Err. If I recall, shes Yuzuki Sensei Minaho-neesans a mystery teacher calling herself her mothers family name, Yuzuki, she didnt have her own homeroom ss and she doesnt teach at all. Well, Minaho-neesan doesnt have a teaching license so you cant me her. Oh? Is it that strange for a retired teacher to visit the school festival? Minaho-neesans staring at the choir club students with her cold smile. No, that aside. I dont get it. Why is Minaho-neesan here? After Minaho-neesan brought Misato and the other prostitute candidates for the new brothel from the basement of the hotel to our high school by car They went off in a car about to do something, thats why she hired Kudou-papa, and one of the strongest frence guards, Agrippina-san. Then, to prove that were unrted to whatever shes doing She called on the national TV just to put us on the noon news. Its to establish the fact that were in the bakery at that time. I look at the clock. The current time is 2:35 in the afternoon. Minaho-neesan finished her ns in two hours and thirty minutes and returned to the school? That aside, dont you all think that performance was amazing? Minaho-neesan returns the topic to the Matsumoto siblings who are at the piano. I think that theyre a little too nervous, but, theyre still young so Ill give that a pass. Next time, you need to be a little more aware of the people listening to you She gave the sisters some advice. Youve been so focused on your inner selves, that if you y with such a tensed mind, your audience wont be able to rx and enjoy your performance. I know that your music performance is important to you, but dont forget that to those who listen, they remember it as literal entertainment for enjoying the sound Y-Yes I understand The Matsumoto siblings get swallowed up by the heavy atmosphere Minaho-neesans bringing. Its the same for the choir. They know that Yuzuki Minahos a former teacher, but this is the first time they had a chance to talk to her so closely and straight to their face. Well, Osaki-san of the choir club. Earlier, I heard you only agreed to let them use the piano only for one song, but Minaho-neesans cold gaze looked at Osaki-san. Its such a beautiful performance. I dont mind hearing another piece, do you? Osaki-san. O-Okay, just one more piece Shes pushed down by Minaho-neesans pressure. W-What should we y? Maki-san, the elder of the siblings asked Minaho-neesan nervously. Oh, next time, you two wont be ying. Matsumoto Maki-san, youll remain, but her sister, Miki-san can leave. Ive seen enough of your talent from your performance Minaho-neesans gaze turned to us. Takahata Marika-san Y-Yes? MInaho-neesan called her name and Marika trembled. y the piano together with Matsumoto Maki-san Marika and Matsumoto Maki-san together? Four-handed? Matsumoto Maki-san asks Minaho-neesan. Correct. As for the piece, lets see, why not Mozarts duet sonatas? Matsumoto Maki-san will be the first yer and Marika-san will be the second I-Ill only be a hindrance to Maki-san Marika said, but Matsumoto-sans life depends on it, so dont drag her down Minaho-neesan adamantly wants the two to y together. Takahata-san Matsumoto Maki-san looks at Marika. Please perform with me. Ill ept the result no matter what Matsumoto-san Maki-san and Marika stare at each other, but Igarashi Izumis making a hateful look. Does she hate the two of them ying piano together? Are you okay with K.381? Yes Maki-san suggested. Marika nodded. The two sat in front of the piano together. Then, lets begin Minaho-neesan said. The two were about to start their performance, but Wait I stopped Marika. Both of you, take a deep breath, synchronize yourselves Matsumoto Maki-san looks confused, but Marika figured out what I meant as she had sex with Erica and me all the time. Matsumoto-san, look at me. Then, let our breaths match Marika takes a deep breath. First, take a deep inhale Suuu, haaaa Matsumoto-san followed as Marika told her. Then, lets speed up a bit. Suuu, haaa. Suuu, haa Suuu, haaa. Suuu, haaa Yeah, theyre matching now. If their breathing matches, thein their heartbeats also synchronize. Once again, suuu, haaa. Suuu, haaa Suuu, haaa. Suu, haaa Matsumoto-sans pale nervous look calms a bit. Her muscles are less stiffpared to when she yed the piece with her sister. It should be good now. Then, lets begin, Matsumoto-san Yes, Takahata-san Then, the two yed piano. 󡡡󡡡 It didnt have the same sad and painful feeling as the Kreutzer Sonata performed by the sisters earlier. Matsumoto Maki-san and Marikas y was bright, light, and shy. Its like a puppy on a leash had been released to the spring meadows. Maki-sans piano blended with her sisters violin earlier, as if the soundes from one machine, but Her y with Marika is the sound of two yers on one piano. Their three-minute performance finished in no time. Lovely! The choir girls pped their hands as soon as the performance ends. Yes, I like this The violin sonata earlier was overwhelming, but this Mozart piece is pleasant. The girls speak out their impressions with bright faces. Igarashi Izumis face is turning even more gloomy. Then. Matsumoto Maki-san, slowly waking up from the afterglow of the performance She looked at Marika sitting next to her and shouted. Takahata-san, I need you in my life! Thats I want to y piano with you forever! She tells Matsumoto Maki-san with tears in her eyes. Me too, Matsumoto-san Marikas eyes are also teary I want to be with you too! At that moment Wait!!! Igarashi Izumi shouts. Shes got tears in her eyes, but its out of frustration. You cant do that! What about me? What will happen to me?! Marika, Matsumoto Maki-san, and Igarashi Izumi. The three of them are in the same music school. Marika and Maki-san are in the piano department. Igarashi Izumis in the vocal music. Marika introduced Maki-san and her little sister to me. Furthermore, it wasnt just an introduction, she wanted me to hear the performance of the siblings. On the other hand, Igarashi Izumi just came along as she pleased. Only one of them is wearing a leather jacket on top of the school uniform, and bad makeup. Whats the rtionship between these three? Okay, thats enough Minaho-neesans voice takes control of the music room. It seems that the thoughts youve been hiding inside havee out Marika, Matsumoto Maki-san, and Igarashi Izumis thoughts. Your concerns are now private so lets move to a separate location Minaho-neesan said. Thank you for lending us the room and the piano, choir club Rei-chan, dressed up as a gorgeous man, thanked the choir club. Fujimiya-san, there are still a lot of students outside the music room Minaho-neesan mentions the spectators who saw Rei-chan and chased after her I know. Ill continue my way to the schoolyard alone Rei-chan replies. Shell lead the spectators back to Edie and her school swimsuit judo tournament. Thatll help, thank you Minaho-neesan said, then Lets go She tells us Thank you, choir club I bow my head to Osaki-san. Then, I noticed Neis going to be the host of Edies tournament. Speaking of which. Neis If I recall, she was in the choir club when she enrolled, right? Uhm, has the choir club finished their presentation at the school festival yet? I asked. Yes, were done. We no longer have a turn Osaki-san replied. If so If so, I have a request Request? Osaki-san looks at me cautiously Uhm, You know about Edie, the member of our bakery, the international student, right? Yes, I know. Shes quite energetic Shes doing martial arts, isnt she? A guy in our ss said that she won some kind ofpetition the other day And shes doing something today too, something huge in the schoolyard You dont know? That was a ring! I dont know much, but some professional fighters that Edie-san knows are alsoing, and I heard that theyll televise it The other club members reacted. Edie stands out a lot so everyone knows her. If they know about the school swimsuit judo tournament, then that makes it easier. Yes, it will be on TV this 3, and so I tell the choir club the idea I just came up with Can you make that decision on your own? Osaki-san res at me. No, Edie asked me earlier if I could ask the choir club a favor if Im going here anyway. I just forgot about it Oh right, now I remember Rei-chan also followed up on my sloppy lie. Edie-san and I work out in the same gym so we get along. So, I also will ask the same of everyone in the choir club, please The choir club is weak to a famous person, Rei-chan in this case, bowing to them. Osaki-san, why dont we? We dont have any ns today anyway Yes, we even get to hear two great performances, so we should give something in return I mean, that also means that were showing up on TV, right? Lets go! Prez! Osaki-san; Geez, I get it. Ill do it, well show up okay! The choir club agreed to my suggestion. 󡡡󡡡 Rei-chan took the spectators with her. Thanks to that, we moved out of the music room without problems. Were going to the usual principals office. This is the only ce thats always empty The corridor to the principals office location is designed and built to have a flow where no students nor teacher would pass through it Enter Minaho-neesan unlocks the principals office and we entered. Kou, get some chairs, well sit down and talk To me, the principals office is a familiar ce. I took some folding chairs for everyone. Kurose Anju and Erica helped out. Minaho-neesan went to the principals desk. Neither the principals office nor the desk is allowed for use to that strange old man whose principal is in the title. This is the room for the board chairman of the school, and the shadow ruler, Kuromori Minahos room. Sit down Thank you Yeah, Minaho-neesans sitting on the principals seat Right in front of her are Marika, Matsumoto Maki-san, and Igarashi Izumi. To the right are Mariko, Tsukiko, and Kurose Anju. The left side has Erica and Matsumoto Miki-san. Where do I sit? Sit next to me, Kou Minaho-neesan calls me and I carry the folding chair next to the principals chair. Well, lets do greetings first. Im Kuormori Minaho. The head of the Kuomori house Minaho-neesan introduces herself to Matsumoto-san I do various businesses, some on the surface, others behind the scenes. This school belongs to me This is an unusual situation, but the fact that Minaho-neesan just used the room as she pleased right in front of their eyes made Matsumoto-san ept the situation. Im also the one supporting Takahata Marikas tuition. I think that Matsumoto-san knows that, as its been a month now Due to Ericas house problems, Marika almost had her tuition stopped, which wasing from Ericas grandfathers state. Currently, Minaho-neesans paying for Marikas tuition from the proceeds of taking over the blue-chip shares of thergepany that Ericas grandfather owned. And hes Kuromori Kou, my brother, and hes seeding the Kuromori house soon Minaho-neesan introduces me once again. He has a lot of people with power around him. Youve seen some of them already. And, all of us, have a firm heart to do anything for him Minaho-neesan smiles. Seeing Margo-sans interaction with the TV crews, and Rei-chans friendly attitude toward me, Matsumoto-san and the group noticed that we were out of the norm. Furthermore, Minaho-neesans overwhelmingly dark atmosphere and attitude just support the existence of our power. From here on, youll talk to him. What you want, what you seek, and whats the price you can pay aspensation to him. Im saying this beforehand, Kuromori house isnt a charity. Were a business, and so we dont ept deals unless its equal Right, were Kuromori houses true nature is a criminal syndicate, but, we dont take or give one-sidedly. We seek equivalent value. If you can convince him, then youll receive all the help I can give. Whether its money, backing from the other side, or even something more dangerous, you can get what you see. Thats all I can promise you Minaho-neesan said and looked at me. Then, you can take care of the rest, Ill be watching Yeah. Anyway, I got to hear Matsumoto-sans performance. I dont know much about music, but I can tell that Maki-sans piano and Miki-sans violin are much better than those of the same age I said. The Matsumoto siblings and Marika listen with a serious look. So, I dont see it as youre Marikas friends so Ill help you out, but rather, I feel that you have a Talent thats waiting to bloom in music, so Ill make the decision based on that Thats how Marika thinks. She thinks that I would perceive it differently if she says I want to help a friend in need, and I want to help a friend whos talented in music These girls are the top in their music high school, and Im sure they have a lot of pride in their music. But, based on that recognition, what I want you to tell us is what kind of problem Matsumoto-san is in and what you want us to do about it I can tell that they have great talent in music So, what does she seek from us? Matsumoto-san Marika stares Matsumoto Maki-san. Its okay, be honest about it Yes, Marika-oneesama and I had our problems fixed after talking to Kou-san Erica supports her sister from the side. You can trust Kou-san Erica smiled gently and Matsumoto Maki-san; Ill talk She prepared herself and began to talk. Its an embarrassing problem, currently, Miki and I might not be able to continue ying music I knew that it was about that. I figured it out from the grave mood of their ensembles. Our Grandfather, was the owner of Matsush*ta Industry, building the drugstore chain called Matsush*ta Pharmacy Oh, I know that one. Or rather, I own about 2k of their stock. Drugstore chains are quite promisingpanies Mariko speaks from the side. The Matsumoto siblings are elegant in their behavior and polite in theirnguage so I know that they came from a rich family. Besides, its hard to enter a boarding school specializing in music unless youre a daughter from a family with money. Matsush*ta pharmacy is apany that Grandfather grew in his lifetime. However, their father didnt agree with Grandfather and started his own separatepany when he was a student. Its an ITpany with the name of Under Palm I know about thatpany too, but I believe Under Palm was recently absorbed and merged into anotherrge ITpany Mariko said. Yes, thats because Father died Their father died? Father copsed suddenly this spring, it was colon disease. Then, he became too ill to continue running thepany so he sold thepany hes nurtured for 20 years to protect the livelihood of the employees Half a month after selling thepany, Father died Miki-san speaks sadly. Father loved music. He had fun teaching us music, and even allowed us to go with the path of music Father bought this violin for me Miki-san pats her violin case with love. I see, that mustve been painful Mariko speaks to the Matsumoto siblings with care. Mother had it worse, shespletely fallen bedridden due to nursing fatigue and the loss of Father Currently, Mothers living at her familys home Maki-san lives in the dorm in that school, but Miki-sans staying at her mothers home. But, Fatherspany is no longer there, and our reserves are dwindling Their father sold the ITpany, so there will be no more ie for them Then, Grandfather; Matsumoto Maki pauses for a moment. Grandfather doesnt like music He says that studying music is useless The drugstore chain owner has no interest in music? Grandfather said that hell take custody of Mother and us sisters Uhm, we didnt ask for it, its Grandfather who wants to take us into his home no matter what Then, hes telling us to stop studying music Grandfathers telling Nee-san to stop on her current high school and go to a regr high school, a business-focused one that Grandfather wants Hes telling Miki to stop ying violin too He says that I dont need Fathers violin and hes selling it I see. So thats it. And so, you turned down your Grandfathers offer and want to continue with your music as before, right? I asked. No, Grandfather is not offering his assistance Grandfathers giving us orders The sisters speak with a hopeless expression. Oh, I see. His son didnt follow what he wanted so, this time, he wants to take control of his sons daughters Mariko said. The music topic is irrelevant to him. He just wants his granddaughters to do what he wants I think so too My mother was like that. She doesnt find value in my existence, and yet She takes control of me, saying that I cant leave the room, or have only a single cardboard box of belongings I dont mind not continuing to y the piano. My talent isnt that much, but my sister, Mikis different Maki-san, whos at the top rank when ites to piano, has said. Making Miki stops ying her violin would be too much. So, putting me aside, please help Miki so she can continue ying her violin! The elder of the siblings bows her head. No, Im okay, Onee-san should What are you talking about? Dont mind me. But Im sure that even Father would feel sad if Mikis talent is wasted Then. Indeed, Miki-sans talent is splendid. You wont find someone in your age who can y as well as herIn Japan that is Minaho-neesan said. Right,pared to the ranked first in her piano in high school, the younger sister is much more amazing. If we leave Mikis violin at home, Grandfather might take it away and dispose of it without permission, so I keep it with me in my private room at the dorm Today, Nee-san brought Fathers violin Even Grandfather cant enter the girls dorm in our high school. However, if I were to leave my current school, I would have to leave my dorm too And if were taken by Grandfather, fathers violin will get sold. I dont want that1 I can feel the sorrow of these sisters. Everyone in the dorm already know that Father passed away, and I told some of my friends that I might have to quit school, thats when Takahata-san approached me Matsumoto Maki-san looked at Marika. Seeing Matsumoto-sans struggle, Marika called out to her. And so, Takahata-san told us that she received support from Kuromori-sama, which enabled her to continue going to school. And, uhm, Im aware that its a very generous offer, but she told me that we could receive help too I didnt believe it at first, but, I told Takahata-san my story Anyway, since we had no other contacts to help, I decided to put my faith in Takahata-sans story and came here today Marika knows that she cant exin the details of the Kuromori house to Matsumoto-san. You cant say that were running a high-ss brothel for political and business VIPs. She cant talk about the connection with the Kouzuki house either. She mustve used theyre connected to wealthy people, and theyre involved in various business when talking. That kind of exnation would make it hard to believe. Still, the Matsumoto siblings believed in Marika and they came here today. Thats all I have to say Matsumoto Maki-san said. But Really? Is that all? Minaho-neesan? Matsumoto Maki-san, did you believe Marika-sans story because you had no other contacts that could help you? And? Minaho-neesan looked at Marika. Marika-san, did you introduce Matsumoto-san to Kou just because your ssmate was in trouble? Thats I believe you still havent told us the most important one? The most important? Oh, I see. I got it now! Mariko ps her hands. What is it, Mariko? I asked her right away. Theres something thats been bothering me. Jasmine-chan wanted Kou to hear Matsumoto-sans performance before talking Thats because she wanted me to see Matsumoto-sans talents before I get any weird preconceptions, right? I said. Really? Because we already had an idea when we talked to Matsumoto-san in the cafeteria that they have some kind of problem, and that perhaps it was a financial problem Now that you mention it. I mean, Marika brought these sisters who looked gloomy. I figured out that they wanted me to help them with something. Thats not what Jasmine has in mind Mariko looks at Kurose Anju. Hey, Kurose-san, for example, you have this professional football yer that youre a big fan of In case Kurose Anju is a fan of a football athlete? What do you tell your close friends about that athlete? Kurose Anju; Well, Ive never been a fan of anyone so I dont know if this would help Give us an answer O-Okay, Id tell my friend about my favorite athlete, and let them watch the game hes ying, or even record it so they can see him in action Kurose Anju said. As expected, you want them to know how cool they are, right? Yes, thats right Mariko looked at Marika. Meaning, Jasmine-chan wanted Kou to hear Matsumoto-sans piano performance Err. Hmm. Wait? Jasmine-chan is into Matsumoto Maki-san! Chapter 1397. School Festival Day 2 / Concerto

Chapter 1397. School Festival Day 2 / Concerto

Jasmine-chan likes Matsumoto Maki-san, right? Mariko told Marika. Eeeeeh? U-Uhm, I Marika blushed out of embarrassment. And Matsumoto Maki-sans also into Jasmine-chan Marikos gaze turns to Matsumoto Maki-san. Isnt that why you decided to go all or nothing with Jasmine-chans story, right? Thinking about it again, no matter how much these sisters were in danger of being forced by their grandfather to give up on their music study Its not easy to take on a ssmates suggestion and go to someone you dont know, and ask for assistance, right? But since its Jasmine-chan, someone you care about, you believed her. No, you want to believe her, thats why you came here today Matsumoto Maki-san. Yes, youre right She admits what Mariko says about her. Ive always wanted to be friends with Takahata-san after hearing her y. I like Takahata-sans piano I like Matsumoto-sans ys too Marika and Matsumoto Maki-san smile at each other. Wait! Wait! You girls! Igarashi Izumi tries to get in between but Youre forter, so shut up for now She red and shut her up. Then. Uhm, Kou-san Marika looked at me. U-Uhm, things may have been out of order, so Im sorry about that, but please listen What is it? That docile Marikas trying to talk to me earnestly. What I mean, is, uhm, I genuinely want Matsumoto-san to continue ying her piano. Matsumoto-san, and her sister, Miki-san as well. Theyre both much more talented in music than me, so they have to continue making progress. It would be a shame if they quit music now. Thats absolutely true I can tell that the Matsumoto siblings are talented too. And so, Im willing to do anything to help Matsumoto-san pursue music. Anything. So, Kou-kun, please help Matsumoto-san. Please, Im begging you Marika stood up from her chair and put her hands on the carpet floor in the principals office. Then, she prostrates herself before me. Wait, no, Takahata-san Matsumoto Maki-san followed after Marika and sat in seiza on the carpet. Nee-san Her sister, Miki-san also followed her sister and sat right next to her with her precious violin in her arms. We sisters dont have that talent that Takahata-san would need to have to go through such lengths No, its okay, Matsumoto-san No, Ill ask for it myself Matsumoto-san looked up straight at me while sitting Im unsure who Kuromori-san is, nor what kind of power you have, but since Takahata-san trusts you, I do the same Then. Please help us sisters, no, even if its just Miki, please support Miki so she can continue her studies in violin. I dont care what happens to me, so please Matsumoto Maki-san prostrates herself. Shes rubbing her forehead on the floor. Nee-san, I Miki, Grandfathers going to sell that violin if you let him, are you okay with that? Miki-san trembles and she looks at her violin. I dont want that. Never. I dont want Fathers violin taken away Then, you should ask for it Her sister said, Miki-san puts her violin case down and her hand on the floor. I-Ino, I dont mind what happens to me. Please help us Marika, and the Matsumoto siblings, the three beauties prostrate themselves to me. I Frankly, its easy to convince Matsumoto-sans grandfather to give up selling the violin and let Maki-san stay in her high school I could just bring in one of the girls with Miko power, and order Matsumoto-sans grandfather to forget about his granddaughters. Yes, legally, the violin should be Miki-sans property as shes inherited that from her father. If you dont want your grandfather to meddle with it, then Miki-san can pretend to sell it to Kou, then reorganize it so that Kous loaning it to you. Then, we notify Matsumoto-sans grandfather through awyer, and he wont be able to sell it off anymore Marikos got a more realistic approachpared to my ideas. As for Maki-sans school, its okay as long as someone pays for your tuition, right? Your guardian is your mother, not your grandfather. The only problem is money, but thats something we can fix, see? If you want, I can ask Father to give you music training schrship from Torii electronics. Its for college, but since you sisters have the talent, I can talk to grandfather to give you an exception As long as she has the schrship, Maki-san can continue going to the music school. But, is that good enough? Mariko, I dont know much about the music world, but I sort the thoughts in my head. I feel like in their case, letting them study music isnt enough, right? I remember the night I first met Marika. Minaho-neesan let Marika y piano and asked if she wanted to be a professional pianist, saying that she could offer assistance. The contents were I know that Matsumoto-san has great talent, but its not enough to go to the music school to hone their talent to be a pianist and violinist. They need to do more than go to a music school to hone that talent, right? Oh, youre right. If they want to be professionals, then school isnt enough. They need private lessons from a good teacher and winpetitions Yes, thats what Minaho-neesan said before. Private lessons are expensive, right? Indeed. Whats the point if you dont get a good teacher, and I think those charge a lot. And inpetitions, its not just in Japan, eventually, youll have to study at a famous foreign music college and win prizes at traditional foreignpetitions If theyre going abroad, then that costs more. Kous right. Keeping Miki-sans violin and supporting Maki-san in her current school wont be enough Mariko agreed. Matsumoto-sans so talented that it would be a waste if they dont be professionals But, itll be costly to take that path. Their grandfather owns arge drugstore chain so he must have money. But, hes not interested in music, and deep down, he wants to take control of his granddaughters. Even if we use the Miko power to order them to give money, itll getplicatedter on. Its not a big deal to alter his mind if were just making him give up, on Miki-sans violin and Maki-sans school. If we alter to make him pay a huge amount to let them continue even though he doesnt want it, then thatll be a huge burden to their mind. Altering a mind too deep using the Miko power can break them. In particr, its best to avoid doing anything that could affect ones personality. I think so too Tsukiko nods. That means, that we need someone to help pay for Matsumoto-sans studies until she bes a professional in about ten years If nobodys willing to go that far, then it wont make sense to maintain the status quo. I-If its money, we can return it when we grow up. Well work hard to pay it back The little sister desperately pleads. Im sure that Ill be a professional and repay it But I wonder about that? Minaho-neesan, who had been quiet until now, speaks up. Its true that you have superior talent among the Japanese at your age ying the violin. I can recognize that, but who knows if you can continue showing that high-level talent five, or even ten years from now? Thats Its amon story, a prodigy in childhood, falls behind their growth and ends up being another ordinary person in adulthood. Besides, I heard that many who go study abroad end up overwhelmed, and ruined by people who are much more talented than they are Thats also true. Above all, its also likely that you get ill, or suffer a serious injury that makes it impossible for you to perform in the future. If that happens, all the money spent on you would be wasted, do you understand? Thats Miki-sans face sinks to gloom. Thats why so many aspiring musicians rely on support from their families. Its hard to invest in a dream like that without the love from the family Indeed. Even those who got their schrships from Torii electronics also get help from their families, because the schrship alone isnt enough Minaho-neesan said. Mariko supplemented. Then. In other words, Matsumoto-san will have to join our family if they want continued support, is that right? Erica, whos been quiet next to Marika, speaks out. Indeed. If theyre in the family, then thats another story Minaho-neesan smiles. But, I think we need to take care of other things before we go to that Minaho-neesan. Kous the keystone of our family, so we dont allow those Kou doesnt need, nor those who dont need him Those who I need? Those who need me? As Marika-san mentioned herself earlier, the orders messed up. I think that we need to reappraise Marika-san before talking about the Matsumoto siblings Reappraise Marika? Err, what do you mean by that, Minaho-neesan? I asked. U-Uhm Another one whos been quietly watching the situation, Kurose Anju, raises her hand. Ive only been here since yesterday, so I dont know much yet, but I think Im beginning to understand the peculiarities of the Kuormori house The young bodyguard speaks timidly. And so, Ive been thinking Kurose Anju looks at Marika. Uhm, lesbian rtionships are okay in Kuromori-samas house, right? Huh, lesbian? No, Ive had sex with Marika multiple times already. No, wait. Takahata Marika-san likes Matsumoto Maki-san, right? Kurose Anju looks at Marika and Matsumoto Maki-san. Marikas feelings towards Matsumoto-san are Yeah, shes right. Its already far from being ordinary ssmates, or friends. Thats love. Im sure. And, Matsumoto Maki-san also likes Takahata Marika-san. Isnt that right? Recalling their expressions from the conversation earlier and I see. I get it. The two of you have been mutually interested in each other, and today, you became more aware, and after that piano performance, its clear that the two of you figured out that you love each other, right? Err. Remembering it now The two of you say I like how you y the piano. I want to y together with you forever, wasnt that just a confession? Thats Just take the piano out of that line and youll see what I mean Yeah, I like your piano goes to I like you And I want to y with you forever, bes I want to be with you forever But if they prefer the same sex, isnt it hard for them to join Kuromori-samas family? Kurose Anju said, but You dont get it Mariko stares at Kurose Anju. Everyone already knows that Marika-sans bisexual Huh, really? I just thought that their friendship is too thick, but It didnte to me to the point where I thought Marika might be into girls. Last night, I just had sex with Marika. But you see, everyone in our family is more or less into girls too Mariko said. You wont get such an all-girl group gets along that well without that see? Even I love Momoko-oneesama just as much as Kou, and I also love other girls True, Michi loves Misuzu. And Misuzu was formerly Nagisas pet, and she even tried to take Karen as hers. Rurikos having sex with me but doesnt want to talk to other men. Mitama and Kinuka are definitely lesbian for Arisu and Misato. Motoko and Kurumis rtionship too. Kanas the only one whos pure straight in our family I think. Thats why I like her. You can talk to her as a friendly girl and nothing else Mariko said. Right, Kana-senpais definitely cheerful when ites to girls Thats why you dont have to worry about those who dont get it Jasmine-chan. Youre already part of our precious family Mariko also loves Marika as family. But. But, Mariko, I feel like theres a difference between also preferring girls to preferring girls I speak out my suspicion. Look, Marikas quite the docile girl. Maybe, she actually doesnt want to do it with guys, but she had no choice Theres also the fact that she got to see her sister, Erica, who had been separated from her for many years. Since Ericas my sex ve, maybe she thought that she had no choice but to be my sex ve too even though she doesnt want to have sex with me. Speaking of which, whenever I had sex with Marika, it was always with Erica. Well, its because Marikas got time constraints that she can onlye to the mansion on the weekends. Maybe shes trying to hide her disgust from having sex with me by doing it together with her beloved sister? Thats not the case Tsukiko speaks up. Marika-sans just embarrassed to talk about it herself, and since its not an area shes familiar with, Ill talk instead She probably hasnt figured out her preferences yet. Tsukiko, who can read minds, can exin it objectively. Marika-san indeed has a strong preference towards women, but her love and respect for Kou-sama are deep. She enjoys her physical contact with Kou-sama. Theres no need to worry about that So Marika isnt exclusive to liking girls? Besides, if Marika-san was reluctant with Kou-sama in the first ce, she cant hide it from me Tsukiko and the Takakura shrine maidens always keep our mental conditions in check. Its not just us, but Kyouko-samas also very concerned with our problems I see. Kyouko-sans a lesbian, and she checked if the thirteen girl assassins she brought from Southeast Asia arent bisexual. Uhm, Im sorry Marika speaks to me. I truly respect Kou-san, and I wont forget my gratitude to you, and Ive sworn to serve Kou-san for the rest of my life Matusmoto Maki-san stares at Marika. And, I dont hate it. I love the time I spend with Erica-san when serving Kou-san. I believe that its a precious time for me You should be clear about it, Marika-oneesama Erica said. Erica loves Kou-san. I know that Im loved, so I have nothing toin about in my life. Ill do my best in serving too. Or should I say that I want to learn more Erica smiled at me. Okay, Onee-samas next I Marikas embarrassed, but she speaks with conviction. I like Kou-san. Ill stay by your side forever. No, please let me Saying that Matsumoto Maki-sans face turns cloudy. But And, I love Matsumoto Maki-san just as much. I love her. I want to be with Maki-san for the rest of my life Takahata-san? Maki-sans surprised, looking at Marikas face. Im sorry, but Im a greedy woman. I want Maki-san, but Ill treasure you. I love you after all I As soon as Matsumoto Maki-san and Marika stare at each other No! You cant do that!! Igarashi Izumi-san shouts, unable to hold it any longer. Makis mine! I wont give her to you!! She stood up and tried to grab Marika, but p. Marika pped her hand and Igarashi Izumi-san fell to the floor, unconscious. Igarashi-san?! Matsumoto Maki-sans surprised, but Dont worry about her. Shes just unconscious Tsukiko exined. Oh, while Jasmine-chan and Matsumoto Maki-san are in love with each other, Igarashi-sans got a one-sided love for Matsumoto Maki-san Mariko mutters. Indeed, the line where she asked toe with them because she wants to get to know the TV people is a lie. Shes just worried about Matsumoto Maki-san, and thats why she came after her Tsukiko knew from the start. Oh, the ssmates know about the predicament of the Matsumoto siblings. So, after hearing that Marikas taking the Matsumoto siblings to see someone today, shes worried about Maki-san and followed along forcibly. Shes been into Matsumoto Maki-san since they enrolled Tsukiko said. So, whats with that bad getup though? Mariko asks Tsukiko. It seems that if Marika introduces Matsumoto Maki-san to someone undesirable, shed get in between and destroy the conversation What? I dont get it Mariko said, but I get that, Igarashi-sans trying to be the delinquent girl in her own way I looked at Marika. What kind of girl Igarashi-san usually is? Normal, just an ordinary girl. If I recall, her father works at a tradingpany I see. That means, that Igarashi-sans just a normal young girl who attends a music school. Its just her vision narrows when ites to Matsumoto Maki-san that she dressed up stupid like this Yes, her true nature is cute Tsukiko said. She also has a strong preference toward women, but shes not purely lesbian. I think in her case, its just a strong longing for someone of the same sex during puberty She admired Matsumoto Maki-san so much that she went off on such a crazy tangent just for her. And, its not just her, Matsumoto Maki-san too Tsukiko? Shes not strictly into the same sex. Shes just like Marika-san. She likes women, but she can also love men Tsukiko looked at Matsumoto Maki-san. 󡡡󡡡 Wake up Tsukiko calls Igarashi Izumi Ugh, uuuuu Igarashi Izumi regained her consciousness. Ill take her downstairs and have her wash her makeup The principals office has ess to the hidden staircase. We have enough equipment there that we can confine ourselves for a few days and monitor the mansion and the school. Of course, that includes toilets and shower rooms. Tsukikos in the Nadeshiko department together with the prostitute cadets, so I guess shes been in the basement with Minaho-neesan If youd please, Tsukiko-san Minaho-neesan presses the switch hidden in the principals desk and the door to the basement opens. Okay, I think the conversation will go along better without me for a while The Matsumoto siblings cant be at ease talking to us if Tsukiko, who can read minds, and control people, remains. If youd excuse me then, lets go Okay Tsukiko takes Igarashi Izumi. Its our turn to talk now I look at the Matsumoto siblings who look worried. I dont think Matsumoto-san can understand what our family is like unless I tell you how Marika and Erica joined our family Indeed, Ill tell them the story Mariko said. Go back to your seats. We cant talk like this Marika and the Matsumoto siblings are sitting on the floor. Thats right. Marika-oneesama, Matsumoto-san, take a seat Erica said with a bright smile. Matsumoto-san. Marika looked at Maki-san, then I understand. Give us a moment, Miki Yes, Nee-san The three returned to their seats. Well then, lets start with Ericas side! Erica started the conversation with energy. Chapter 1398. School Festival Day 2 / Chiki Chiki

Chapter 1398. School Festival Day 2 / Chiki Chiki

Thats how Marika-oneesama and I met thanks to Kou-san Erica gave a brief history of her and Marikas story. Yes, I wouldve had to quit high school and be unable to treat my mothers illness if I didnt get Kou-sans help Marika said. Its all because we joined Kou-sans family. Were not talking about funding to be a musician we mentioned earlier, but, these are things other people would never do for me. No, I think that some things in the world cant be done unless its with the family Erica-san and I were lucky that Kou-san epted us. And, Kou-san loves us, his family, and the family also loves him Theyre all precious people to us now. I love our family Me too. And, I want Matsumoto-san to join our family too Marika and Erica speak with their best, but The Matsumoto siblings look confused. Oh, our familys too specific that you cant convey the image that well. Im also in Kous family. Tsukiko-san too. Also Marikos speaking with a bright tone, but No, Mariko, thats far enough. Its too early to let them meet the whole family I said and looked at Matsumoto Maki-san. Matsumoto-san, lets eat dinner at my ce. Thats okay, right? If you want to go home before the curfew, then we can send you off with a car. Marika always goes to school on Monday mornings however Im hinting that they can stay over. There should be no problem as Marika always does this and just tell the dorm that shell stay out. As for Miki-sans, maybe we should contact your mothers family telling youll have dinner outside? Well, if you want, I can have an adult from our family call them, but I dont think that would cause them to worry Not me Minaho-neesan smiled wryly. Unlike me, we have people in our ce who are much more well-received. Dont worry Katsuko-nee or Nagisa can talk it out with Matsumoto Miki-sans family. But if its Minaho-neesan, shell definitely get mistaken for kidnapping them as soon as she says We have your girl in custody Also, do you know where your grandfather is right now? I asked. Well take care of the trouble first. Its nothing much to us anyway We just need their grandfather to give up on his desire to take control of his granddaughters. If not, the Matsumoto siblings cant be at ease No, uhm, but Matsumoto Maki-san looks at me. We, havent decided whether well join your family or not We havent decided yet, and we cant decide. We still have a lot we dont know Miki-san speaks her unease. Thats something else. But when ites to joining the family, thats where well continue supporting you two until you be professionals I looked straight into their eyes and replied. Although, your problem with your grandfather is something that needs fixing right away. Otherwise, Maki-san will have to quit high school, and Miki-san will have to sell her violin. Hearing that, Miki-san looks at her treasured violin. Therefore, were cleaning up the problems first. Also, were taking ourpensation How do we pay it back? Maki-san looks at me worriedly. Thats forter. This is all too sudden for me too Ive already decided to take these beautiful sisters. Marika also wants her, and the sisters have a good personality. I think that its good for all of us if we let these girls join the family. However, we can put that discussion forter. Anyway, we want to fix your Grandfathers issues first. Matsumoto-san, should we move on? I ask for their confirmation. Miki? Maki-san looks at her sister with unease. Uhm, as for thepensation, do we have to pay only if it all goes well? Miki-san asks. Oh, she knows. What a clever girl. That. You dont need topensate for anything if it fails. I wont tell you to pay for all the necessary expenses. I can guarantee you that Nee-san, if thats the case, we should make the request She decides quickly as she hears my promise. R-Right, then, if youd please Maki-san bows her head. I We cant just ask Jii-chan if its a drugstore chain owner, right? I asked Mariko. Indeed. Kouzuki-samas position in the financial world is too high that it might not go through Hes the first generation who grew arge drugstore chain. If he faces someone from the nobility, especially the Kouzuki house, he might just rebel and the conversation getsplicated. I dont think our Torii electronics made deals with the drugstore chain, but Im sure Momoko-oneesama knows someone who has business with them Kaan Momoko-neechan. Momoko-neechan runs her own online shoppingpany, and she knows various business owners through the parties in the business world and in the Kaan group. Im hoping to get a meeting with Matsumoto-sans grandfather tonight in some hotel Then. If you go through the surface line, then itll take so much time that you wont get that far Minaho-neesan said. True, Mariko will contact Momoko-neechan, ask Momoko-neechan to introduce us to someone who knows Matsumoto-sans grandfather, and then, introducing us to that person, it wont end today Yes, Kou. At times like this, just go directly through him from behind the scenes Minaho-neesan looked at the Matsumoto siblings. You girls have your grandfathers contact number, dont you? Y-Yes, I have it on my phone Matsumoto Maki-san replies. Then, give it to me, Ill talk to your grandfather. Itll be a little intimidating, but its inevitable in your situation Minaho-neesan then goes back to me. You dont have any significant information that can make an impact on Matsumoto-san. But, I do know the names of people who may have that kind of information So were going to use that name to reel him? Yes. Ill let him know that I have a good deal for the Matsush*ta chain. Saying that itll be beneficial for Matsumoto-sans corporate group to know that information, and it would create significant damage if they remain ignorant Minaho-neesan. For example, I can tell them that a well-selling drug from a certain pharmaceutical manufacturer that Matsumoto-sans chain sells actually has a major problem and major side effects. However, its kept under the wraps by the political and business circles. If I tell him that he can find out what drug it is before the information is leaked to the press, Im sure hell be on board But, the Matsush*ta drugstore just sells regr medicine, right? I dont think that a pharmaceutical scandal would affect the chain that much Mariko rebuts. It would be the manufacturers responsibility. Matsumoto-san would just be a victim as he only trusted the manufacturer to put the product on the store shelves Minaho-neesanughs. Mariko-san, you dont understand the mindset ofpany owners like Matsumoto-san. Matsumoto-san grew the drugstore chain in his generation, see? A manager like that would want to know everything about the drugs sold in his store. And Im assuming that hes a licensed pharmacist, right? Yes, Grandfather graduated with a pharmacy degree and he has a license Matsumoto Maki-san replies. Someone like him would feel responsible for every drug he sells in his store. So, he would want the information saying that this or that drug is dangerous. and if he removes it from the store before the media went public with it, then he could use it as an advertisement, saying that he knew that the drug was dangerous. He could brag to the other owners that he knew about it before others So its about pride? Marikos shocked. Its important to have a sense of superiority if youre a rising business owner I see. Im from the other side, and Im quite famous there. If Matsumoto-san does a little research, hell figure out who I am. And, it bes a position where he can gather information from our side Minaho-neesans an owner of a brothel that serves the big names in politics and business. If he continues to doubt me, then I can just bring a big name from the pharmacy industry that Matsumoto-san knows. I can tell him that theyre my client and that the big name told me the story, then Matsumoto-san will believe me. Then, Ill ask him toe to the hotel so I can give the name of the specific manufacturer and the name of the drug in detail, Matsumoto-san wille over But, would thepany ownere by himself? Mariko continues to argue further, but He will. Were not apany like the Kouzuki or Kaan group, or your familys Torii Electronics. As a business owner, he thinks that he guides thepany he grew himself, so helle. He wont leave it to others. Well, hell bring a couple of secretaries, but were only interested in meeting the man himself And as long as we can meet him, we can just change his mind using the Miko power. So he doesnt try to take control of his granddaughters again. Well use the hotel in front of the station. Thats one of the hotels that Kouzuki group doesnt use Right, were cleaning this up as the Kuromori house. Then, Ill make the call, give me the number. Dont worry, the phone here is a secure line, and I wont tell Matsumoto-san where I got the number from Minaho-neesan told the sisters. Then, were going back to the mansion for now. Matsumoto-san cane too. Thats for the better, right? Right, I told them that they can have dinner at our ce, but The Matsumoto siblings should see our family as soon as possible. Marika-san and Erica-san, you dont mind going back to the mansion with us, right? Yes, thank you Ill take care of Matsumoto-san so she doesnt worry Marika and Erica replied. Then, Ill return to the mansion too. Theres Matsumoto-san and the girls, but Minaho-san, can you let me watch your call with their grandfather? Mariko wants to spectate as Minaho-neesan does her schemes. I dont mind, as long as you dont get in the way I wont obstruct! Im only observing for future reference! Mariko smiles in excitement. In that case, the remaining group would be me, my bodyguard, Kurose Anju, and Everyone, Igarashi-sans ready now Tsukiko brings back Igarashi Izumifrom to the open door to the basement. U-Uhm Igarashi Izumi put on makeup badly and deliberately ruffled her hair Shes still wearing her ck leather jacket, but Oh? Youre actually a cute girl Marikos right, now that she dropped her makeup, she looks like a cute first-year high school girl. Ugh, uuuu Her eyes turn moist out of embarrassment Igarashi-san will apany Kou-sama and me Tsukiko said. Huh? But Im Igarashi-san looks at Matsumoto Maki-san who she admires, but You can meet with Matsumoto-santer Right, we should pull Igarashi-san and Matsumoto Maki-san apart for now. Igarashi-sans jealous of Maki-san and Marika, that she might react violently. We need Matsumoto-san and her sister to take a good look at our family. Besides, Kou-sama has heard Matsumoto-sans performance, but has yet to see Igarashi-san sing Igarashi Izumis song. Oh right, I recall that this girl was studying vocal music in the same high school as Marika and Maki-san. Right, then lets hear it Im interested. Earlier, she looked like a fake delinquent, but now But if shes a cute girl, Id like to hear her sing. Right, while at it. As soon as I came up with another idea, I noticed that I forgot something. Oh sh*t. I look at the clock and its already 2:51! Oh, this is bad. I have to swap with Ya-chan already! I have to ask Nei to be the host of Edies school swimsuit judo tournament before 3. I have to meet with Nei in the bakery!! This is bad I have to meet with Nei in nine minutes, and Nei has to get to the ring in the schoolyard in time for the broadcast to start. Theres no time. Then. Geez, yourete, Yo-chan!! Neis voicees from the speakers on the wall. Ill open the door Minaho-neesan unlocks the door to the principals office, and then Nei and Mitama were on the other side. Yo-chan, youre beingte so I came here instead! Silly S-Sorry, Ya-chan I apologized. Im sorry, I took too much of Kou-kuns time Marika bows to Nei, but Dont mind it, Jasmine-chans a member of the family, so you can rely on Yo-chan when you need him, but Neies over and hugs me tightly. Yo-chan~ Do you think I can do the host role? Oh, shes worried as expected. So, she met with me right at thest minute. Ya-chans going to be fine I also hugged Neis voluptuous body. Im looking forward to it. Im excited to tell the people in Japan that my big sisters so beautiful, so wonderful! Yo-chan I cant watch over Ya-chan nearby, but Ill be watching from the bakery. Youll be fine Okay, but Neis worried. Dont worry, just be the usual Natou Nei on-screen I said. It doesnt matter if its the TV or whatever, youll be fine as long as youre Natou Nei, right? Natou Neis the personality Najima Yasuko created modeled from Kyouko-san. Im the only one who knows the real Ya-chan She only shows her real personality when its just us two. Nei can remain as the Natou Nei in the family. Right, Yo-chan knows me, so nothing else matters Nei smiles. It matters, its for Edie, for Margo-san, for me. For the bakery, for the mansion, for the family, were all going to watch Ya-chan hosting the show. Its for all of us, so Ya-chans got to get herself together! Oh, right. Yeah. I got it! Ill do my best I somehow managed to cheer Ne up. Hurry now, you dont have much time Minaho-neesan hurries us. Yeah, lets hurry, well go down now. Mitama, Tsukiko, Kurose-san, also Igarashi-san,e with me We hurriedly left the principals office. 󡡡󡡡 Okay~ Heres the carriage! Kinosh*ta-san from the Kouzuki SS is outside the building, and she picks us up in themercial van Margo-san always uses. Neis barely making it so Margo-san contacted the mansion to have here. Kinosh*ta-san today isnt wearing a school uniform like yesterday, but shes wearing an adult suit and a brown wig and sunsses as her disguise. Ill deliver the princess to the ring. Then, Ill also bring Kuromori-sama and everyone back to the mansion I see, everyone can get in this van. Mitama, keep Ya-chan save. Tsukiko and Igarashi-san, join them I ordered them. Roger that Huh, me too? Just get inside See youter, Yo-chan Mitama, Igarashi-san, Tsukiko, and Nei went inside the car. Take care of them, Kinosh*ta-san! Yes, leave it to me! lets depart! Puppu~ The van runs off. Lets go back to the bakery too O-Okay I took Kurose Anju back to the bakery. 󡡡󡡡 Wee back, Onii-chan Entering the bakery, Mana and the girls are inside. Katsuko-nee, Ai, Mana, Haiji, Kinuka, Eri, Rie, and Yomi. Its just the family members, none of the tennis girls are helping out. Our bakery operation has stopped too. Huh, what about work? It has settled down so were taking a break Katsuko-nee and Yomi are preparing ea. The customers are gathering at Edie-chans tournament so we have leeway in the cafe. Look, they know that the news would be only for five minutes, but Edie-oneechans tournament would be nearly two hours long, and Reika-oneechan also came Mana smiled. Oh yeah, Rei-chan, whos popr on TV, is also appearing, so the customers went there instead. Its okay to take a rest too, were nearing our limits, thats also true for the tennis girls Katsuko-nee smiled wryly. We sold more souvenir bread than expected. But, the presentations at the auditorium and the gym are almost over, and after Edie-chans martial arts tournament, well have our after-party, right? The only people left at the closing party would be the enrolled students. Most of the guests wouldve already left. Thats why we also stopped work in the mansion too. The parents of the students at todays school festival may want to buy some souvenir pastries to take home, but Its hard to believe that the students who just finished the school festival would buy bread to take it home. I think that there will be another surge before the closing party but I think we have enough prepared for it Its ready for baking That just means you all worked hard while I was gone. This way, we can watch Edie-chan and Nei-chans efforts at ease, right? Here, coffee Katsuko-nee gives me a coffee. Thanks, Katsuko-nee, everyone I thanked the girls. Hey, Onii-san, thats okay now, lets watch TV Thats right, theyre about to start The twins point at the monitor. Its the spare screen, separate from the usual monitoring screens, its showing the TV broadcast of Edies tournament. Theyre doing news right now. Around 12:30 p.m. today, a group wearing bvas and carrying metal bats attacked the car of a business owner at an intersection in Roppongi Tokyo The screen shows a car parked at an intersection, battered and ss shattered. 12:30, thats when we were on the national news. The victim was Marnie Ushiyama-san, 76, the owner of Jopees entertainment office. The group wrecked Ushiyama-sans car, but she was not injured. The perpetrators immediately fled the scene and were still not found. The police suspect that a grudge against the entertainmentpany run by Ushiyama-san may be the cause As expected of Agrippina-san Katsuko-nee. Huh, it was Agrippina-san who attacked that Ushiyama-san? Im surprised. Since shes a bodyguard, I thought that she specializes in defending, not attacking. No. The culprits were aiming for Minaho-ojousama Minaho-neesan were to get attacked by the group carrying metal bats? Agrippina-san saw through their ns and switched the cars right before the point of attack That means, Minaho-neesan swapped with a 76-year-old woman and that woman got attacked instead? Agrippinas amazing to make that switch, but, I feel like its not okay to divert the damage to someone unrted. Oh, you dont have to worry about it Katsuko-nee said lightly. That Ushiyama-san was the one who sent the attackers to Minaho-ojousama Eeeeeh? Thats whats amazing about Agrippina-san Yeah, shes got the same thoroughness as Kyouko-san. But Why would an olddy, whos a manager of a talent agency, send people to attack Minaho-neesan? Oh? That wasnt obvious? Katsuko-nee smiles. Thats because Minaho-ojousama obtained a talent agency Death Star Productions are ceding their female talent department to Minaho-neesan. And then, Im going to Death Star Productions tomorrow. Show business is a bunch of vested interests, so they dont want neers who dont know any better toe in All the talent agencies got some scary people following around them Rie said. The twins are daughters of the Yakuza so they know about it. Then, Minaho-neesan knew that shes got a target on her back so she hired Kudou-san and Agrippina-san Instead of dodging the attack, she sent it back. Thats very much like her. Its not over yet. There are other people hired by other agencies that are after Ojou-sama. But, Kudou-san and Agrippina-san have erased Ojou-samas footprints, and now shes back here She appeared to bait the enemies until noon, but After the first attack failed, she vanishes. Now, Kudou-san and Agrippina-sans dealing with the enemies one by one Its just the two of them this time, so theyll finish their work fast Ah, its starting Onii-chan! Mana said, I looked up at the monitor again. The screen shows our schoolyard in the afternoon. Wow, thats a lot of students around the temporary ring. Then, on top of the ring; The idol, Saito Yuki-san, will be the assistant. And Nei in her uniform. Nei-oneechans beautiful Manas right. Neis beauty is conveyed even through the screens. Nei smiled at the camera, and then Special program coverage! Our first chiki chiki, doki doki, school swimsuit judo contest full of girls! its a rare and fantastic animal, kantan, present in our high school festival special! Were starting!! S-Starting!! Neis mood is overwhelming Saito-san from the start of the broadcast. Chapter 1399. School Festival Day 2 / School Swimsuit Judo Tournament

Chapter 1399. School Festival Day 2 / School Swimsuit Judo Tournament

Special program coverage! Our first chiki chiki, doki doki, school swimsuit judo contest full of girls! its a rare and fantastic animal, kantan, present in our high school festival special! Were starting!! S-Starting!! After the music indicates the start of the program, a text saying Special news program, first annual school swimsuit judo tournament appears on the screen. Then, Nei and Saito Yuki-san dance to the rhythm. As expected of Nei. While Saito-sans wearing her frilly idol outfit, Neis wearing our school uniform. Yet, she dances much more morously and brightly than Saito-san, the idol. As soon as the program starts, Neis bustling. Nei-oneesans just as usual Yeah, thats the usual Nei-oneesan Rie and Eri looked at Nei on the screen and muttered. Nei-oneesans a jolly type. The truth is I want to be in the show, but Well just stain the show Right, if Nei-oneesans appearing on TV, then it has to be a bright ce. Thats why we gave up on asking The twins appear on Yukinos one-hour-long show every week on Friday night, but its also a unique show with no sponsors, nomercials, and not even a title for the show. Besides, its a mysterious show from the dark forces that even the people at the TV station dont know why that program is broadcasted in the first ce. Yukinos the center of the show. Snatch, theedian, and Francie, the columnist, already had solid recognition in their day jobs, so they have no problems appearing on Yukinos show, but Yukino, Eri, and Rie appear on their program every week, and they have a dark image of her parent being Shirasaka Sousuke, whos even called the enemy of the people, or daughters of the Yakuza who died in the shootout with their own boss. If its someone like Mitama-neesan, then there should be no problems No, Rie-chan, Mitama-neesans too much The monitor shows outside the ring, by the white tent waiting room, is Mitama in her usual white school uniform, holding a sword. Even there, the public thinks Oh, thats Anjou Mitama and nothing much Mitama-oneesans someone hard toprehend for them so it wont be weird if she appears anywhere Yeah. Mitama-oneesama will always be herself wherever she goes Yomi also looked at Mitama on the screen and said. Mitamas always saying and doing exactly as she does in Yukinos show, as a warrior, and never breaks the line. Thats why the viewers see her as that kind of girl already. Cant beat the natural Mana joins the conversation of the twins. But, surprisingly, Mitama-oneesamas ability to get epted by the society like that is what makes her a real star Haiji said. Indeed, Mitama-chans suited for show business Katsuko-nee praises Mitama. The music soon gets quiet and Nei stopped dancing. Okay, our first annual school swimsuit judo tournament has begun, Im the MC of this event, Natou Nei, second-year, ss 1, attendance number 18! A-And Im her assistant, Death Star Productions M&M Section Fs Saito Yuki! Saito-san bows her head for her introduction. Ooooh! Yuki-chan!!!! Oh, it seems like there are some big fans, about three guys, on the right side of the ring, shouting Do your best! Yuki!! Saito-sans got fans too. Oh, theyre all wearing a T-shirt with Saito-sans pic. Thank you, guys Saito-san waved at her fans, but She says, but thats just three guys Dont say it like that, it makes you pity her, Rie-chan Err, do your best, Saito-san. Come on Yuki-chan, lets get back to work! Ah, Im sorry! Saito-san hurriedly picked up the script she was hiding in the corner of the ring. Next, well exin what school swimsuit judo is, right? Ah, yes. Err, err, lets see. Its this! Eh, what kind of sports school swimsuit judo is? Saito-sans monotone. Thats a good question, but you know, school swimsuit judo is a new hyper grappling updated unbelievable sport thats very popr among the young and young at heart in Los Angeles right now! The rules are simple, you put on a school swimsuit and a judo uniform on top and fight! Wow, that looks fun! Saito-san, you should look a bit more excited. The match is a single round and itsts three minutes, if your opponent unties your judo belt or your shoulders touch the mat, then you lose When their shoulders touch the mat? Do they not count to three like in wrestling? Not here! If your shoulders touch the mat, you lose! Thats how the match goes fast! Oh, so thats their rule. Well, Edie came up with this a few weeks ago. And since todays an exhibition match, if the winners not decided in three minutes, the match ends, theres no overtime, it results in both sides losing Huh, Natou-san, normally shouldnt the result be draw? Unfortunately no, the philosophy of school swimsuit judo is that everyones a loser except for the winners! So a draw is still a loss~ Oh, now thats an Edie-like setting. Well then, weve kept everyone waiting, lets introduce our participants!! Nei smiled at the camera. Lers see, in school swimsuit judo, the red corner is called Novelist Ithacas team, and the blue corner is called Painter Hamas team Then, lets start with the Ithaca team! Come! Nei shouts, and thening from the waiting room tent are Rodulfo-Seiko-san and Line Haruko wearing their school swimsuit and judo uniform. Coming in first is Rodulfo Seiko-san, the leader of the Creative Martial Arts in Golden Balm Gym,peting for the beauty witch league, and her apprentice, Line Haruko-san, whospeting for the high-school division! Saito-san gives an awkward exnation, but the beautiful master and disciple enter the ring. Hmmm, Rodulfo-san wearing her school swimsuit is pretty much impossible, but shes one of the beauties in the martial arts world so shes perfect for the beauty witch league. Haruko, look at the cameras. Its there, looks straight at the camera Rodulfo-san Rodulfo-sans in high spirits, but Haruko-sans embarrassed. Line Haruko-san, who usually approaches her matches with dignity, is embarrassed. Now thats a new charm. Rodulfo-sans, the one recording is the camera with the red light on! Its that camera over there right now Nei tells her with a smile. Oh, Thats embarrassing. Sorry for ying around. Haruko, the cameras over there! Rodulfo-san makes a pose looking at the camera. R-Rodulfo Seiko-sans eager! Saito-san said, Rodulfo-san; Anyway, Ill win. Ill win so hard! Haruko and I will win this! Well show you the strength so watch our Golden Balm Gym! Yay! Please treat us well Rodulfo-san just said Yay! Shes so happy to be on amercial show on a Sunday afternoon. Anyway, she wants to advertise her gym with this opportunity. Next! Hamas team! Err, Coming from the Combat Karate style Tommy Ashida Dojo, and fighting in the beauty witch league, Monkey Mimi-san, and Daiporon Karisman!! Yo!!! Mimi-sanes out running from the tent with a fighting spirit cheer. Then, she runs up the metal stairs, leaps over the ropes, and stands in the ring. Choiyaa!! Ill beat Rodulfo Seiko-san up! Mimi-san points at Rodulfo-san, provoking her. Ooh, Mimi-san went to dere her victory right away! Neiughed and then, Poron-san appearste from the waiting room. Mimi-san, dont be too enraged. Its easy for us to beat Rodulfo-san She walks to the ring with a nonchnt attitude along with her usual fake Kyoto ent. Good Morning everyone, its Poron from Tommy Ashida Dojo Im Monkey Mimi! Yo! The two of them didnt even hesitate when facing the camera and making a pose. Oh boy, well then, lets introduce the next one, the Ikasaka team! Come!! Yes, the next two areing fighting in the high school division, Team Kuromoris Kudou Haruka-san and Kendou Maria-san Seiyaa!! Soiyaa!! The high-school girl duo Kudou Haruka and Kendou Mariaes running to the ring. Haruka-sans got a straightforward personality, she doesnt try to advertise herself. Kendou Maria follows Haruka quietly. Err, Kudou-sans the womens high-school karate championst year, right? Saito-san asks Kudou Haruka. Thats already in the past. Let it go Thats right, the time hase! Anyway, were just doing our best! The time hase! Thats all! Kudou Haruka aside, what is Kendou Marias saying? Then, thest of the Hama-san team!! Grace Marinka-san and Edie Sexton!! Grace-san runs out of the waiting tent. She ascends the stairs with a lively snapping sound and lightness unimaginable from herrge body, jumping over the ropes and she stands on the ring. Hmmph! She raises her hand into the sky and appeals to the spectators in the ring, not to the camera. Ooooh!! With Neis introduction, the stunned audience erupted in loud cheer! As expected from someone who has been a female professional wrestler, shes ustomed to getting the crowd excited Katsuko-nee said. Next. Im also here! I thought that Edies voiceing from the tent in the waiting room. Shubababababa!! Edie rushes up to the ring at a high speed. !!!! Its as if she teleported, she moved to the corner post. Im here~ Edie looks down at her surroundings from the pole and waved her hand at the students. Ooooh!!! The cheers were louderpared to Grace-san because shes a student in this school. Even if they dont know that Edie does martial arts, This tanned skin, blonde hair, and blue eyes, cheerful American beauty stand out a lot in our school. Edies sorting out the customers buying our pastry every day. Every student in our school knows Edie. Yes, looking good! Then, Edie jumped from the corner post, rotated like a cat, andnded lightly on the mat. E-Err, Grace Marinka-sanes from professional wrestling, and Edie-sans an American exchange student in this high school, right? Saito Yuki-san exins the two despite being in shock by Edies performance. Thats right, Im Edie. a cute high school girling from New Orleans Edie greets cheerfully. If you want a cute 17-year-old, then we have Haruko here! Rodulfo-san puts the embarrassed Line Haruko-san to the front. Poron doesnt have a young girl with her What could you possibly be talking about? Mimi-chans not as young as the others, but shes got her adult woman charms! Thats right! No, Poron-san, sure, youre quite the beautiful witch, but Mimi-san, youre more on the refreshing sporty type, right? Err, how old are Kudou-san and Kendou-san? Saito-san asks the two. 18 17 The two high school karate girls replied bluntly. No, uhm, everyone sure is lovely. It may be weird for an idol like me to say, but, is this really a fight in the ring? Saito-sans right. Everyones wearing school uniform and judo uniform on top, a weird outfit, but They all got a nice style and beautiful faces. Fight. Whats the point if we dont fight Grace-san replies to Saito-san with her expressionless face. Thats right, Im going to beat you all up If so, Ill toughen up and put you down Monkey Mimi-san, and Rodulfo-san, who are paired to fight, provoke each other right away. H-Haaa, is that so? Saito-san looks confused as shes surrounded by the martial artists, but Edie; Youre cute too She smiles. Yes, yes, Yuki-chans cute Nei said smiling. No, uhm, it just hurts hearing that from Natou-san An Idol who signed with an agency lost to an ordinary high-school girl. With that said, the eight of them will be fighting! Well have Edie-chan do the oath of y Nei said. Edie moved forward. There were two wrestling wearing tiger masks, and they said. Might is not justice, but Justice is power!! W-What? Misagawa said that? Grace Marinka-san, the former pro wrestler, mutters. No, not them. Grace-san, thats two generations ago! Edie-sans talking about second-generation tiger masks Nei tries to fix it, but Whats the difference? Ah, Grace-chan, the second generation ago youre talking about is a real wrestler, and the current second-generation Neis talking about is from an anime Mimi-san exined. Anime? The recent one? No, thats not it Grace-san!! The second-generation tiger mask shes talking about is from 1981! The one where the main character has a red sports car turning into a convertible with a tiger face at the flick of a switch! The voice of Inoki is Ginga Banho, the butcher and Andre are voiced by the same Actor, and somehow, the director Nagashima appears in the wrestling anime Neis face turns red, talking passionately. Yeah, the actual first tiger guy was a tie-in to the second generation in the anime, so even though he was the first, his early costumes had the number 2 on them for some reason Mimi-sans just spouting some information we dont need. Going back on topic! If you dont win, theres no point, and Im winning!! With that said, lets fight! Thats the oath done! Edie finished her nonsensical oath of fair y. Err, next is singing the national anthem right? Am I the one singing? Saito Yuki-san looks at the staff under the ring in surprise. Oh, sorry about that, we just decided that earlier. Err, lets wee Tiger Izumi-san, singing our national anthem Nei said, the camera switches to the front of the waiting room. Stand there is; Igarashi Izumi, wearing a tiger mask. L-Lets begin!! Tsukiko mustve ordered Igarashi Izumi to sing. Shes hiding her face with a tiger mask, but shes still wearing the same high-school uniform so that might be a problemter. !!! However. Igarashi Izumis soprano voice is wonderful. She sings with a clear and dignified voice. The entire crowd gathered in the schoolyard to hear Igarashi Izumis voice. What an interesting girl Katsuko-nee smiled. The song ended, and then. Ooooooh!! Another cheer from the audience. Thank you, Tiger Izumi! That was amazing! T-That was amazing. Err, thats weird for an idol like me to say this, but Nei and Saito Yuki-san praised Igarashi Izumi. Well then, lets begin with our first match Nei said. Hey, hey, wait a second!! W-What? A loud female voicees from the school gate. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait a second!!! The camera shows the one speaking. Then, three oversized women wearing the same jersey pattern appear. Theye running to the ring. Huh, what is it? I never heard of this development Saito-san doesnt know about this, then this isnt as nned. Who? Whos the one barging in? Hey! Hey! Move it!! Make way! Hey!! The three forcibly mow through the students around the ring. Oh? Isnt that Dan-san? Poron-san looked at one of the three who came running to the ring and said. Dan-san? Huh? The general ofmando sambo gym Gods brown bear? Mimi-san asks. Huh? Dan-san? Dan Toushiko? the one who lost to Margo-san in the martial arts tournament before? Its been a while Edie said with a smile. Then, the camera gave a good look at the three. Oh, the three of them have a jersey with their gym name printed on it. Theyre all looking tough, but The one who looks like a muscle behemoth is Thats definitely Dan Toushiko-san. You even brought your disciples with you, what do you want? Mimi-san asks from above the ring, and I contacted her, were no strangers anyway Rodulfo Seiko-san said. Huh? Rodulfo-san contacted them? Why? No, Mimi-san. It wasnt me who called them, I just sent them a mail that says Haruko and I will be on TV, so they cane and watch Rodulfo-san replied to Mimi-san. Thats right! It was a half-assed mail, thats why we lost our way to the venue!!! Dan Toushiko-san shouts. Oh, sorry about that. But, I never thought that youde to the venue just to cheer us on Rodulfo-san said. Bullsh*t! Who came to support who?! Toushiko-san! Not yet, not yet! Dan Toushiko-sans about to rampage, but her two disciples stopped her. Oh my, could it be that you came to cheer me on instead? Poron-san asked this time. I didnte here to cheer on anyone!!! Toushiko-san! Not yet, not yet!! Err. Why did youe then? Grace Marinka-san asks. Toushiko-san Now, its now! The two pushed her back and Dan-san looked up at the ring. Im joining in too! She deres. Uoooooh!! Another loud cheer. Dan-san came to join? Oooh, I see. So thats how it is. Dan-san lost to Margo-sanst time and I heard rumors that Dan-sans gym lost a lot of trainees Dan-san still got it better, Remys European Fujiwara gym had a lot of branches all around the globe and I heard some of them went out of business because they ran out of trainees Poron-san and Mimi-san said. Even after losing, I told Margo-san to take me with her to America. Then, it increased my trainees, saying that I looked cool Rodulfo-san has a lot of female fans because of her good looks, so even if she loses, she still used it and created a good impression after trying to join up with Margo-san. As for me, well, its a dojo where I pick my disciples. There are not really any fluctuations Mimi-sans Tommy Ashida Dojo even calls itselfbat Karate. But, our fanbase has grown Poron-sans also voluptuous, shes indeed a beautiful witch. I dont care about that! I want to join the fight in this ring! Thats right, let Dan-san join in! Are you afraid of her? Bastards! Thats right! Dammit! Dan Toushiko-san and her disciples try to appeal. Meaning, you want to promote your gym in front of the TV. Well, Im doing the same Rodulfo-san smiled wryly. We dont even need to advertise our dojo, I just want some more people watching our fights I agree with Poron Poron-san and Mimi-san said. It means so much to these women martial artists to promote themselves and their gyms during this afternoon. But to be honest, were all beautiful fighters here, it would be great if we could at least one martial arts idiot, Dan-san Poron-san said. I disagree. Adding another one would just add more time Rodulfo-san is against Dan-sans participation. I mean, were having a school swimsuit judo tournament. Dan-san, can you dress up the same? Thats right! You need to put on the same outfit Mimi-san agreed, and Poron-san shows off her morous body wearing a school swimsuit. Im a martial artist, theres no way Id dress that disgracefully T-Thats right! Dont look down on Dan-san! Dont look down on her! Dan-san gave up on wearing a school swimsuit. Oh my, you sure are silly, you want to appear on TV, but you dont want to put on a school swimsuit? Still, Rodulfo-san, we managed to put on our school swimsuits somehow but, Dan-sans body is too buff that you cant find any school swimsuit she can put on, right? True, it might be difficult for Dan-san, even apetitive swimsuit might not fit Rodulfo-san, Mimi-san, and Poron-san makes fun of Dan-san. Bastards, you keep making fun of me! Let me join, and Ill fight you! Thats right! Let Dan-san fight! Dont escape from her! If I recall, Dan Toushiko-sans age is 32. But, Edie-sans the one whos managing this tournament Mimi-san looked at Edie. Edie-chan, what should we do with this selfish person? Poron-san asks. Edie; Let her get up here, Ill deal with her Huh, Edies fighting Dan-san? If I recall, Edie fought in the lightest category, meanwhile, Dan-san is in the heaviest division. I mean, they look quite different. Seiko, this will be over in an instant Rodulfo-san smiled. Oh? Then, Ill let them take care of it. Dont take too long, Edie-chan We have a lot of catching up to do so get it done quick, Edie-chan Thats right. If its Edie-chan, she can end it right away. Haruko, lets watch from below the ring O-Okay Edie said. Poron-san, Mimi-san, Rodulfo-san and Haruko-san left the ring. Everyones expecting Edie to win. Maria, lets go Got it! Kudou Haruka and Kendou Maria left the ring. Yeah, you got this Grace-san also called Edie and left. Err, uhm Dont mind it, Yuki-chan, well go down too No, but I thought that I have to exin to the people who had juste here? Saito-san doesnt forget her job as the assistant. Let it be. Either way, shes going to lose and go home soon, its better if you dont publicize her name and gym on TV too much Nei also pulled Saito-sans hand out of the gym. B-Bullsh*t! Who do you think I am? Thats right! Shes The representative of God Brown Bear who practices Command Sambo! Dan Toushiko! Dan Toushiko! Please remember that name! The disciples try to promote their gym and their master on TV. Never mind that, get up here and fight Edie, whos the only one in the ring now, told Dan-san. Yeah, Iming right now you bitch! Dan-sans footsteps make a loud sound and she gets up from the ring wearing her jersey. Besides, youre in the lightweight ss! I know that you won in your divisionst tournament but you cant evenpete with me in the weight ss! Thats right! In martial arts, the heavier one has more advantages! Bitch! Youre ten years too early to fight Dan-san with that flimsy body of yours! The disciples jeer at Edie from the side. But Dan-san indeed has 60% more body volume than Edie, both vertically and horizontally. Their weight ss is three times different. The monitor shows a David vs Goliath scene. Shut up. I thought that its amon proverb that weak dogs bark a lot? What did you say bitch?! Dan-sans anger changed her look. Okay, ring the bell! Nei tells the staff. Kannn!!!!!! The high-pitched echo from the gong roars through the schoolyard. Weeeee!!! It was for a mere moment. Bishi!!! The loud sound of blows is clearly heard on TV. ????!!!! Dan Toushiko-san didnt even take a single step. As soon as the gong rings, Edies high kick ms Dan-sans temporal region. N-No way! Then, Dan-sans huge body fell. It made a loud thud, and she fell to the mat. Uoooooooooooooohhhh!! The students watching the match cheered. W-Wow!!!! So strong!!!!! Speaking of which, except for the students who like martial arts. This is their first time seeing Edie beat a martial artist whos much bigger than her. Awawawa!! I-Is she going to be okay? Seeing Dan-san get knocked out in front of her, Saito Yuki-san panics, but Dont worry about it, its just the usual Nei smiled. No problem, I know how to adjust my attacks Edies also taking it easy. Its visually shy, but The truth is, she just made her unconscious by sending Qi to her toes, so there shouldnt be much damage. Shell recover immediately. Anyway, get her off. Shes being a hindrance Cant help it Mimi-san holds a stretcher prepared at the ringside Hey, carry your boss O-Okay, dammit Well take her, dammit The disciples carried the stretched and got up on the ring. The other oneing would be the doctor from Kouzuki memorial hospital that Rei-chan hired. I guess God Brown Bear would close their gyms now Mimi-san sighs. Well, she reaps what she sowed Thats right, its great that those without skills decrease Poron-san and Rodulfo-san are cold towards Dan-san. Chapter 1400. School Festival Day 2 / My Itching

Chapter 1400. School Festival Day 2 / My Itching

We will return after amercial break! Dan Toushiko-sans disciples carry her out of the ring. Nei smiles at the camera. Since the school swimsuit judo tournament is onmercial TV, there will bemercials. Oh, Edogawa foods, the samepany that paid for thest martial arts tournament I recall the petite chairman of Edogawa Foods who was also the organizer of the previous martial arts convention. Yes, Margo-san asked them to sponsor todays broadcast Katsuko-nee said. The chairman of Edogawa foods is supporting Margo-sans dream of bing a female fighter and winning against the male fighters in the US and has be Margo-sans sponsor. Margo-san asked him to sponsor todays show as well. Edie-chans sport seems to be a sess Katsuko-nee smiles. Yeah, at first, I think the viewers dont know whats happening, but But, Nei-oneesans wackiness and beauty manage to deal with that The viewers will get glued to the screen Eri and Rie said. And then, Edie-neesan knocked out that big Dan-san, who looks like an auntie in just a single blow Yeah, now the audience is convinced that its indeed a martial arts tournament Edie knocking out Dan-san creates a good flow. Even looking at the current video, Im sure thatll cause quite the stir over the Haiji said. Nowadays, you cant rely on just TV ratings, if its fascinating on TV, then itll get viral over the inte right away Thats right, people who like fighting will tell others about Dan-sans profile They can tell that it wasnt a fake that the smaller Edie-oneesan beat Dan Toushiko-san, whos an aplished fighter, in just a single blow. Indeed. Edie-chan benefits from that public execution on TV, but theres nothing for Dan-san at all. Haiji, Rie, Eri, and Katsuko-nee said. Right, theyre serious fighters in the martial arts tournament, All the fans know is that Dan-san is a strong fighter, whos serious about martial arts. Furthermore, she didnt announce that shell join Margo-sans US challenge like Rodulfo-san and Poron-san. Theres no reason why she should give Edie, whos still a high school girl, and a member of Margo-sans team, a reason to give a win. If I recall, the previous tournament also made waves over the inte, right? Haiji asks. Yeah, if I recall, you can watch it for free on youtube If so, those who are interested in Edie-oneesan in this current broadcast will watch those videos as well Then, Edie had an overwhelming win in the tournament. Shes just a freshman, yet, she won the lightweight ss. Yeah, seeing that, theyll see Edies skill and how she defeated Dan-san Its a tournament with contestants from various gyms and dojos, so theres no match-fixing. AFter this, Rodulfo-san will fight Mimi-san, Poron-san, and Grace-san, and the high school girls division, featuring Line Haruko-san and Kudou Haruka-san, and the group will be worth watching Kudou Harukas learning Kudou arts now, so her skills have started to spread out. Line-san also trained with Edie and the girls multiple times. Still, its amazing that they managed to get it on air It was just yesterday that Edie said that shell start a school swimsuit judo tournament, and its happening today. They mustve forced their way to some Sunday afternoon drama rerun Amazingly, they make it through such recklessness. She cant wait to get them to watch. Edie-chan I mean Katsuko-nee smiled. You see, she wanted to show those thirteen girls that they can make a living as a martial artists The thirteen girl assassins came from Southeast Asia. Thats right if you see it on TV, it gives you a much more tangible image of how the world works Eri said. Martial arts is a business, and its everywhere, Im sure its easy for those girls to imagine it as one of their future ns Rie too. They grew up from childhood thinking that theres only prostitution, assassination, or crime syndicates, but in this world, there will always be adults who like martial arts. Well, some arent many fans of martial arts as they just make bets on the matches Haiji, whos raised in Europe slums, said. The life n we proposed to them after quitting assassin is currently at four, right? Baker, bodyguard, martial artist, and mother, right? For the bakery, we showed them where we worked yesterday and today, so they can visualize what its like to do this kind of work and how they can make a good living if they get many customers Katsuko-nee said. So, the next one would be watching her on TV in a martial arts tournament, showing clearly and inly that bing a martial artist is a viable choice Edie and Grace-san can talk about them being martial artists, but they cant imagine themselves being the same. Seeing them in the ring with arge crowd on the TV screen, itll be their first time thinking that they want to make a living by being a martial artist like Edie. Edie-oneesamas skills are amazing, and shes smart too. And yet, why does she have such a patient personality? Haiji said. Edies patient? I asked. Yes, I feel that way. Edie-oneesama always concerns herself with the people around her and takes measures to cope with them. She always smiles, waiting for those around her to understand the meaning of her actions Haiji looks down bashfully. In the past, I was under the impression that my ideas are always better than those around me. Thats why I was angry at people who cant judge the situation at the same speed as me. Why cant you figure it out? is the attitude I had Right, Haiji was quite aloof when she was Marikos bodyguard. Right, Haiji-chan and Edie-chan are both quick thinkers, thats why you get irritated with the speed of normal people Katsuko-nee said. Im no match against Edie-oneesama. Edie-oneesama and Michi-oneesama are much more amazing than me. Haijis right, Edie and Michi are on the level of geniuses now. Yes, we sisters can see the minds of everyone but Edie-oneesama and Michi-oneesamas too fast for us to follow One of the Takakura shrine maidens, Yomi, also agrees. However, when Edie-oneesama realizes that we cant follow, she deliberately slows down and summarizes the main points in her head Edies being considerate even to the girls who can read minds. As for Michi-oneesama, I have no idea what shes thinking from start to end Yeah, even I have times where I dont even know what Michis thinking Michis a genius girl and also a masochist, and add her love for Misuzu as a factor and she speaks things that are far beyond my understanding. Oh? Wasnt Edie-chan the same? When she came over? Katsuko-nee? Well yeah, when she escaped Miss Cordelia and started living with us, I dont even know what Edies thinking. But, thats only because Edie couldnt speak Japanese yet, right? I say, but I dont think that it. Edie-chan adjusted her speed to match with us. When shes with Kyouko-san and Cordelia-san, shes in a hurry with her thinking and she acts immediately as shees up with the idea Oh right, Miss Cordelia went to Japan hostile to us. That battle at the hotelst May was a fight with our life on the line. Even Edie was in battle mode. Edies gone from being too tense to be more in tune with our speed of thinking Yes, Edie-oneesama does speak weirdly on purpose, but Yomi said. But, we know how Edie-oneesamas train of thought flows, first, she speaks in fluent Japanese in her head, and she purposely breaks it down to her usual tone. By doing that, she slows down her speed of thought, by organizing the thoughts as she speaks so we can understand her I see. Edie-chan has it hard too. Shes too talented that she got kicked out of her birthce I tell Haiji and the girls. Edie was born as the granddaughter of the leader of the assassination cult in New Orleans and then sold to miss Cordelia after her Grandmothers death because the new leader hated her. I know why it happened this way. Edies too smart that shes much more talented in assassination skills than anyone. For those whose brains are just ordinary, Edies existence scares them. Thats why they kicked out such a capable girl. Edie also had that time, thats why shes trying her best to be considerate on fitting in our family I think so. 󡡡󡡡 Wee back, were now starting our real first match! Were starting with the showdown between the martial arts beauty witch and the flying karate master Rodulfo Seiko-san and Monkey Mimi-san! Well then, lets go!!! Aftermercials, Nei calls for the match. Gong!! The gong rings and Rodulfo-san and Mimi-san, wearing their school swimsuit and judo uniform sh at the center of the ring. Damn, this ring makes it hard to stand firm Monkey Mimi-san, who does Karate, delivers a series of light spinning kicks but the wrestling mat bounces and they dont hit Rodulfo-san. As expected, well go with the textbook tackle and mount On the other hand, Rodulfo-sans bigger than the lightweight Mimi-san, so she aims her movement as soon as Mimi-sannds andunches a body blow from the shoulder, but Anyone who makes the mistake of tackling me gets mmed down The light Mimi-san avoids the tackle. Oh? I thought that it was just a weird title attached to you but it seems that I was wrong You think Im the one who made this nickname?!!! Mimi-san went and jump-kicked Rodulfo-san on the face. If that kind of bold move misses, you know what will happen Rodulfo-san avoids Mimi-san at thest moment, and then she grabs Mimi-san from behind as her posture is broken. I wont let you!! Woah! Namusan!! Eiii! Katonbome!! As expected of the two veterans, their match is quite spectacr. They continue their shy back-and-forth for three minute round. Lastly. I got you!!! Taking advantage of the opportunity, Rodulfo-san unties Mimi-sans judo belt and pulls it. Arerere!!!! Then, Mimi-sans obi gets pulled off. And there we have it, match over!! Nei stops the match as per the rules of the school swimsuit Err, the first roundsted 2 minutes and 48 seconds. The winner, by pulling the Obi, is Rodulfo Seiko Saito Yuki-san, announces. Aaah, dammit! I forgot about the rule where you lose if your obi is unwrapped Mimi-sans frustrated Hehehehe. Mimi-san does Karate, so she usually puts on a belt, and shes forgotten about it Neiughed. Oh? Ive trained in Judo too, so Im familiar with its uniform and belts Rodulfo Seiko-san saidughing. I used to untie girls belt when ying so its no surprise that I won, Ohohoho!! Rodulfo-sans ustomed to taking off belts. Okay, that may be frustrating Mimi-san but please get off the ring. We need to go to our next match Nei smiled and moved forward with the next match. Poron-san and Grace-san appear. Mimi, Ill avenge you!! !!! The two got up the ring. Okay, the next match is between a bewitching half Japanese-German karate master and a pro wrestling star Err, its Daiporon Karisman-san and Grace Marinka-san! Well then, lets get ready to rumble!! Gong!! This time, its a matchup of uncontested open-weight division. I may not look like it but Im eager to study Poron-san smiles. Margo-san had good points during thest tournament, but Ive also thought of fighting against you at some point so Im going to give you a lesson Thats? I already know your weakness now Oooh, thats interesting. The two athletes with tall heights face each other at the center of the ring. Well then, lets go!! Poron-san moved forward and hits Grace-san with a straight fist. Hmph!! Grace-san read Poron-sans attack? She twists her body, ducking the right fist, and attacked Poron-san with her elbow!! ?!!! Poron-san somehow managed to avoid Grace-sans attack and she took distance. Then, how about this? Poron-san moves forward and thrusts her fist in front of Grace-san. No, thats a feint. She spreads the fist stretched to Grace-sans face and opens her palm to block Grace-sans view While at it, she throws a spinning kick from an angle Grace-san cant see. But. Grace-san also saw thating. She ignores the feint and stepped forward to catch Poron-sans kick. Hmph!! Then, she pushed Poron-san away with all her might. Kyaan~ What are you doing?! Blown away and knocked down to the mat, Poron-san stood up and faced Grace-san. Weird, whats going on? Poron-san is panicking. Youre a pro wrestler with a strong body, but your attacks are monotonous and only rely on power, or how it should be. You should be full of openings like when you were at the tournamentst time Grace-san answers back. Its because Ive been training with Edie. A lot She replies with a nk face. Edies pointed out each of my mistakes. Thats why Im different from who I am before What? Thats unfair! Poron-san said, but Whats unfair? You studied my weakness in the past, but I overcame those weaknesses. Thats all But, its not like you did it all on your own! You owe it all to Edie-chan Ive been a burden in Edies home. Its a paradise there. You can train as much as you want, and you have a lot of training partners. Their food is good, and the girls are beautiful Grace-san, who had been expressionless, shows a smile. If I dont get strong, then Id feel sorry for her family This time, Grace-sanes attacking. Hmph!! Grace-san gives a mid-kick, Poron-san tries to receive it with her body, but Iyaan! Unable to dampen the momentum, shes blown to the ropes. Poron-san fell on the mat, and Grace-san; Stand, Im a former pro wrestler. Even when theres a difference in strength, we can use our time to put on a good show Damn In the end, they continued to fight for exactly three minutes. In the end, Grace-san stripped Poron-sans belt and thats the match. Sorry, Mimi-chan, I lost Poron-san tells Mimi-san below the ring. If thats the case, then well also go to Edies home for training camp! Theres good food and beautifuldies! Hey, dont go to our home! With that done, ourst match in our Beauty Witch League will be between Rodulfo Seiko-san and Grace Marinka-san!! Nei said. Commercial, then finals. And this fight too. Hey, seriously, youre too different from thest time! Rodulfo-san is also surprised by Grace-sans change. Juns got exceptional qualities. Its just the people who trained her before were bad. I just fixed it, so shes just getting better Edie from below the ringughs it off. You fixed her too much. Geez!! Even from a 6th kyu me, I can tell that Grace-sans movements are much better. Compared to thest time where she just moves linearly with brute force. She changes to a more varied attack, anticipating her opponents actions ahead of time. Edie-oneesamas got the talent as a trainer. In that regard, she surpasses Margo-oneesama Haiji said. Shes smart, and patient, she gently teaches the other party until they understand. Thats why Grace-san will do whatever it takes to get stronger under Edies guidance. Eei, if thats the case, Ill just make a show! Rodulfo-san went for a bold move. Seiya!! She goes for a mid-kick. Too shallow! Grace-san received it, but Dont receive that, Jun! Edies call waste. Enyantoo!! Rodulfo-san kicks with her other leg while ones caught. Its the jumping arm hell reverse crucifix As soon as Haiji says that. Rodulfo-san attacks Grace-san with her technique mid-air. Nguu!!! Grace-sans taken by surprise, and she falls to the mat with Rodulfo-sans arms pushing her down. Hows that? Give up? Rodulfo-san shouts in excitement. Its over! Rodulfo-san loses! Match over!! Nei said. There was a sound of sadness. Eeeh, why? Rodulf-san still holds Grace-sans arms, asking Nei. Rodulfo-sans belt is taken off. Thats unfortunate Poron-san points it out. Doing that tricky jump attack skill loosened Rodulfo-sans belt. Oh no. Oh my gaaah!! Rodulfo-san, 25, speaks shyly, as her school swimsuit is exposed underneath her judo uniform. Chapter 1401. School Festival Day 2 / I remember

Chapter 1401. School Festival Day 2 / I remember

Unlike the beauty witch league, which allows anyone The high-school division has Kudou Haruka vs. Line Haruko-san in the first match, a fight between 17 and 18-year-old girls, a refreshing fight as both girls have serious personalities. Aaargh, this mat bounces too much!! In thest martial arts tournament, they fought in different weight divisions. In fact, Kudou Harukas a little bigger than Haruko-san, but, Kudou Haruka practices karate, shes not ustomed to the wrestling wring so shes confused with both offense and defense. Kuh On the other hand, Line Haruko-sans also at the mercy of the special rules of school swimsuits and judo uniforms. Every time she goes for a high kick, she cant help but her cute ass wrapped in a school swimsuit peeking out of the hem of her judo uniform. Hey! Haruko! Your belt! Look after your belt more! You lose if she takes it! Rodulfo-san shouts on the ringside! I know! Haruko-san fastens her belt. Unlike Rodulfo-san she doesnt have any experience in belt-tightening martial arts. Since both sides are confused with the unfamiliar rules, the result was a nearly equal fight. Haiiiiiii!! Kudou Haruka attacks Haruko-san while shes refastening her belt, but Her foothold isnt going so well. Eiyaa!! Her attack got avoided easily, and her foot got scooped up. Now! Haruko! Pin her! Okay!! Line Haruko-san gets on top of Kudou Haruka who fell on the mat. Karates her base so shes bad when pinned Rodulfo-san gave her advice, but Unfortunately for you, karate may be bad against pinning, but I still have my Kudou arts!! Kudou Haruka reverses the pin. Naive!! But, when ites to pinning, Line Haruko-san has more training. Kudou Haruka just learned Kudou arts techniques recently so theres no helping it. Oh? You should be careful, if your shoulders touch the mat, you both lose! Edie shouts at the two fighting on the ring. Aaah! Theres that rule too! Kudou Haruka replies with a shocked face. Haruko, dont go for her shoulders but her belt! Kuh! You make it sound easy! Shes constantly worrying about her belt and her shoulders, that its quite troublesome to fight. Chiii, no good Lets take a break In the end, both of them let go and stood up. They reset. Damn. Eiyaa!! Hmph! Haa!! Kudou Haruka and Line Haruko had a close fight, but Gong!!! Three minutes is over, and the gong rings. Okay, time out! Both fighters lost!!! Neis bright tone ended the match. Ugh, if we had thirty more seconds I wouldve won Ill definitely win next time The two of them got off the ring while staring at each other. Okay, look forward to the rematch! Nei told the two. Well be back after a short break! Saito-san smiles at the camera. 󡡡󡡡 Its about time we resume work now Katsuko-nee stood up. Yeah, we should I also did the same Well have to prepare some more pastry for the customers who wille to the cafe after Edies tournament is over. From how it looks, the tournament will finish without problems, and Nei as a host seems to be doing well Margo-sans nearby, Tsukiko, Mitama, and Edie are also there. Then, lets start baking Yes, please. Ai-chan and Mana-chan can take a bit more break We still have a lot of ready-to-bake dough so Ai and Mana can rest for now. Haiji, Yomi, Eri, and Rie too. Kinukas watching the match on the monitor eagerly. Well then I checked the oven temperature and put the pastry inside. We continued working, themercial ended, and the program continues. I continue working while listening to the show. Awawawa, weak, weak, too weak. Maria-chan!! I hear Neis voice, shes having fun. To think that Marias belt got undone just three seconds after the match started, and she lost! The assistant host, Saito Yuki-san says. Huh? Kendou Maria lost as soon as the program resumed. Nufufu, youve gone t Maria Seems like the second match of the high school division, Edie vs Kendou Maria ended up with Edies win. I mean, Edie and Kendou Maria, formerly Tendou Otomes skills are too different, to begin with. Its not even a contest. Hey, wait! Edie, what about now? The first match ended with both of them losing, and the second match was an instant win. Now we got too much airtime! Neiins. Right, what will they do with the remaining time? If thats the case, Edie-chan, fight me! Poron-san suddenly said. Rodulfo-san still has a few more moments to show off, so I cant go back to the dojo like this Yes, thats unfair, Poron!! I dont want to go home losing too! Edie-chan, I want you to fight me, Monkey Mimi-san again! That was Monkey Mimi-san Eeh? Im against the weak entering the ring again Rodulfo Seko-san says. Edie-chan, lets fight! Hey! Somehow, they just want another match to be on TV. Im up for a fight too Grace Marinka-san too. Well, shes someone who wants to fight anytime, anywhere. Edie, what do you think? Nei also asks Edie, whos the organizer of the event this time. Edie; Hmm. Today was actually a high-school girlspetition at our school festival Now that she mentioned it. Rodulfo-san and the girls just wedged in with their beauty witch league. So, I think that thest fight should be between the students in our school, right? That Edies the only one who does martial arts in our school. However. Mitama, get up here Edie calls Mitama. I looked at the monitor in surprise. Ooooh, an irregr has participated! Everyone, heres a familiar face you see on TV. Anjou Mitama has appeared on stage Nei says. Nadeshiko departments third-year student, Anjou Mitama, hase to the summons Mitamas wearing the bright white male school uniform, and holding her Japanese sword with one hand, slowly making her way up to the ring. Uoooooooooooooohhh!! Most of the people in the ring are students of our school. Of course, they know that Mitama and Edie are students of our school. Theyre cheering so loudly now. Onee-sama, thats unfair Kinuka looks up at the monitor and muttered. The two sisters are always together, so shes not satisfied that only her elder sister is in the match. Cant help it, its only among high-school girls, and Kinuka-chans still in middle school Mana pats Kinukas head tofort her. No, wait. Is that okay? Mitama isnt even a martial artist. Err, are you sure, Edie? Neis also confused. There shouldnt be a problem, Mitamas not a martial artist for the show, but shes a fighter Edie smiled. However, if Im fighting Mitama, Ill need someone to be a referee. I dont think the sound of the gong will stop us when we get into it Mitamas not a martial artist, so she might not be able to stop if she gets too excited. We need someone to stop Mitama from running amok. Aah, if thats the case Nei points her mic at herself. Everyone. The next match will be a special exhibition match, so well have a referee only for this match She tells the viewers. And, the referee will be her. Everyone give her a round of apuse Nei, who do you want to be the referee? Its Fujimiya Reika-san! R-Rei-chan? Huh? Me? Rei-chan pops her face out of the waiting room. So thats where she is. Oh, Tsukiko and Igarashi Izumis in there. But, Rei-chan usually looks dignified, but now she just has a surprised face. That gap is so cute. Eeeeh? Really? Are you sure about Fujimiya Reika-san?! Saito Yuki-san didnt hear about this. Shes got the mic on her, but her voice is so loud out of surprise. But, the only time Ive been a referee was when I was in middle school, during a kendo practice Dont mind it, were having a school swimsuit judo tournament. No need for qualifications! Neis smile is off. You just have to make sure that Mitama-chan doesnt heat up too much! Rei-chan. I understand. If thats the case, Ill ept it Rei-chan leaves the tent. Oooooh!! Another loud cheer. Rei-chans dressed in civilian clothes, still male clothing. She holds her cane in one hand and goes up to the ring. Kyaaaa!!! So cool!! Rei-chans popr with the high-school girls. Aaaaah, uhm, I-Im also a fan, can I shake your hand? Saito Yuki-sans an idol, yet, she wants a handshake from Rei-chan. Sure, you must be having it hard being the assistant. Do your best to the end, okay? Aaaaaah! Thank you!!! While Saito-sans getting ecstatic, Edie speaks to Mitama. Mitama, were having a school swimsuit judo today Acknowledged, Ill leave my sword Got it, Mitama-chan Mitama leaves the sword to Nei, and she took off her pants. Uooooooooooooooohhh!! The boys are all looking at Mitamas legs. Hmm, seems like youre ready for it Mitamas wearing a school swimsuit below her uniform. Oh, Edie nned for Mitama to go up the ring from the start. Thats why Edie told Mitama in advance and she put on a swimsuit while she was in the waiting room. However. Hmmm, Mitama-chans got great style as always Neis right. Mitamas got long legs, a thin waist, and huge breasts. Shes the cover girl on Yukinos show, unting her micro bikini every week. Hey, hey, Edie-chan. Are you sure you want to fight her? Shes not the sports type, right? More of a fighter I dont think its a good idea to put her on the ring Mimi-san, Rodulfo-san, and Poron-san who knows Mitama only through TV try to protest to Edie, but No problem, shes strong Grace Marinka knows what Mitamas capable of due to the morning training at the mansion. So, what kind of martial arts do you use? Mimi-san asks Mitama, and she takes off Kendou Marias belt and jacket. Anjou arts She puts on a dignified look and stared at Edie. Im ready Then, lets go for it Lets have a fun fight between high-school students okay? Rei-chan, the referee, smiles at the two who will be facing each other. There we have it, thank you for waiting for everyone. Our next match will be between two students from our school, lets begin! Nei faces the camera. Ready go!! Gong!! Nei gave the cue, and the gong rings. Here I go!!! Mitama goes up to the corner post and jumps up high. Take this! Anjou arts! Muscle Avenger! Then, she plunges to Edie, going for a head-butt?!! Hey, hey! Thats not even muscle avenger! But Mariposas muscle revenger!! Nei shouts, but That was a fake. Anjou arts muscle spark heaven!! Mitama then goes after Edies body, trying to set up some kind of obscure locking technique. That wont work Edie counters and ps Mitamas stomach. Mitama fell on the mat and stood up right away. Kuh, if so, Ill go with Anjou arts, Muscle inferno! Then, she rushed at Edie again. Nono, Mitama-chan, thats not possible! Thats a technique that only Yudetoki or Momohaku can replicate! Nei retorts. Ill go here this time Edie dashed to the ring ropes and used the recoil to kick Mitama. Air battle is my domain! Mitama tumbles through the air. Yeah, that was a decent match. I mean. Both of them are surprisingly light so its too early to be surprised. They continued their fast attacks without taking a break. How is it that their belts dont get loose even though they move so much? Rodulfo-san asks, but In Anjou arts, its a disgrace for the warrior to get their belt undone in the middle of a fight, so I wont make such a blunder Mitama says while fighting. On the other hand, Edies also showing off her fancy skills with ropes. Swan-dive kicks. Edie-chan, you can wrestle Mexican style? Mimi-sans surprised by Edies skills. I just watched itst night on Youtube Edie shows off a technique shes seen once. Take this! Anjou arts, Rolling Crash! Youre not there yet! Lightning Anjou Kick!! There you go! Anjou Propeller Chop! Okay, sure, sure Super Anjou Moon Surface Two-step Kick! Hoi hoi hoi! Still. Mitamas Anjou arts is fun to watch because its filled with dynamic techniques. The sisters do some street performances, but, Anjou arts is a ruthless entertainment style of martial arts that always remembers to entertain its audience. As expected, Edies also staging the match so it would be received by the audience well. Here I go, Mitama Come! Edie!! Oh, it should be fine. Mitama wont rampage. Edie and Mitama had created a bond of trust before I knew it. Theyre family so theyre training together all the time. The two know each others skills well and trust each other deeply. Tri Kicks of the flying dragon!! Torya! Torya! Toryaaa!! Soi!! Their fight is as light as a skilled dance, yet somewhatical as well. Despite that, its clear that the fists and kicks the two deliver had enough sharpness and weight to knock down their opponent in a single blow. Okay, were about to reach time! Ten seconds. 8. 7. 6. Nei started counting down. 5, 4, 3, 2, 1The match is over!! Stop!! Edie and Mitama are still going at it. So, Rei-chan puts her cane in the middle of the two. Buooon You can hear the heavy sound of the heavy cane cutting through the air. The audience around the ring gasps at the powerful strike that could shatter a human head with ease. But. Phew, thats far enough Indeed, thats far enough Mitama and Edie stopped their match as Rei-chans cane is in between them. Even after three minutes of intense fighting with no breaks, the two arent sweating. Err, uhm, since its also a time out, does that mean that both sides lost due to our rules? Saito-san asks Nei timidly. Huh? But this is just an extra exhibition match so theres no need to decide who wins or loses, right? Nei said with a smile. Everyone, give the two high school girl fighters a round of apuse Rei-chan speaks to the spectators out of the ring. Oooh!! That was amazing Edie!!! Mitama-sans so beautiful! Both of you did great! Im amazed! The audience cheered. Its all just you girls. You seem to be having fun You just took everything, thats unfair Thats right, stingy! Mimi-san, Rodulfo-san, and Poron-san said from the ringside. Come up here, were going for onest rage Edie said with a smile. I knew youd say that! Lets go! Haruko! Poronsing too Lets go The four in the beauty witch league enter the ring. Haihaihaihai!! Edie tosses them one by one to the mat whileughing. Maria, were going too,e Okay Kudou Haruka, Kendou Maria, and Line Haruko-san jumped to the ring too. Theyre allughing, tossing each other to the mat as if puppies ying with each other. 󡡡󡡡 Okay, you need to stop now girls! Were running out of time!!! Gong! Please ring the gong!! Nei asked the gong rings multiple times to stop them from ying around on the ring. School swimsuit judo isnt even a thing but this was fun Rodulfo-san said with a satisfied smile. Its not an official tournament so the results dont matter honestly. I just wanted to show off a bit more Then show off on a real match Mimi-san, Poron-san, and Grace-san. Err, yes, we didnt have this in our script but do we have any closing program? Saito-san asks for instructions from below? Huh? What? I dont know either Its not just Saito-san, Nei doesnt know the ns either. I asked her as a surprise at thest minute. Err, uhm, thest part of the show, right? Are we going to sing the school anthem of the school that allowed us to use their ce today? Saito-san looks at the ry message and said. Im singing? Huh? Not me? I wont sing? Oh right, the manager wanted Saito-san to sing. Sorry, that didnt work out today. Lets bring the choir club here! It wasnt Nei, but Mitama. She shouts from above the ring, still wearing the school swimsuit and judo uniform on top. Okay Choir club girls we met earlier gather in front of the ring. And since theyre students of our school, theyre wearing our school uniform. Natou-san, you too Osaki-san, the president of the club called Nei. Hm, what, me? Neis surprised. Osaki-san; Uhm, do you not remember me Natou-san? Its me, Osaki, I remember you well though She smiled at Nei. Nei looks confused. Im the president of the choir club, but I joined the choir club at the same time as Natou-san! I remember that Nei was in the same school year as Osaki-san when she enrolled. Did you forget? Natou-san also joined the choir club! Nei, who just entered school, joined the choir club. Natou-senpai, hurry up Hurry! The choir club girls also call Nei with a smile. You sure? Neis eyes are wet. Why are you asking? You can also sing the school anthem, right? Thene down here O-Okay Nei joined the choir club girls. Neis also wearing her school uniform, so she just blends well with the same school girls. The camera, that one, right? Yes, that one Nei answers Osaki-san with a voice thats about to cry. Lets sing our school anthem Mitama gave her instructions. The choir club sang with Neisinging our school anthem. Singing as a chorus. Chapter 1402. School Festival Day 2 / After the Festival (Part 1)

Chapter 1402. School Festival Day 2 / After the Festival (Part 1)

And well have to end it there! Our tournament hase to a close! Thank you all for watching!!! Nei greets the camera while wiping off her tears. That was fun! Err. will there be another tournament like this? Saito-san asks Nei. Hmm, that depends on Edie! If she says that there will be another, then there will be Nei said. The next one should be a real womens martial arts tournament in prime time Thats right Rodulfo-san and Mimi-san are making noises from the side. I dont mind going for another school swimsuit judo tournament. I cant ept that I didnt win due to the rules I dont care as long as I get to fight Poron-san and Grace Marinka also speaks for their convenience. Or so the beauty witch league says, but what about the high school girls? Nei turns her mic to Kudou Haruka and the girls. Im ready for anything, Ive decided to live my life as a martial artist. You too, Maria Yes, Nnee-san! I wont lose miserably like today Kendou Maria is Tendou Otome whose some of her karate techniques got sealed when her memory got altered. In fact, she even mastered Qi techniques. The truth is that shes the type who overestimates herself too much due to her overly inclined personality, acting bossy among the Yakuza daughters. Her karate skills got reduced and shes training with Kudou Haruka, who has a serious personality. Shes got a lot of people much stronger than her, and its been ingrained in her body, so maybe its about time we lift off Kendou Marias restrictions. I also will train more and more. Line Haruko-sans also an earnest girl. Unlike her mischievous master. Im ready to take on anyones challenge anytime! Mitama puts on her white uniform on top of her school swimsuit. Oooooh!! The spectators cheered. However, its only if Milord gives his permission! Lastly, Edie; The next one wont be the school swimsuit judo tournament. Were going to our match in Las Vegas USA! You can look forward to the show on New Years eve Huh, its already settled, Edie-chan? Mimi-sans surprised by Edies announcement. You can ask at Margos press conference next week! Edie smiles. I heard that its at the end of the year, but Its finally here Im looking forward to it Rodulfo-san, Grace-san, Poron-san. Yes, well be announcing some big news next week thatll turn the Japanese martial arts fan upside down, look forward to it everyone! Im looking forward to it The camera goes back to Nei and Saito-san. That means youll see them all again next time! Thats our special emergency report program first chiki chiki doki doki school swimsuit judo tournament! Hanazawa real estate and Hanazawa Existence special! Im Natou Nei, the host And Im Saito Yuki, her assistant!! Thank you for watching! See you! Nei and Saito-san smile and the shows over. 󡡡󡡡 Now that the school swimsuit judo tournament is over. Customers rushed to our cafe. Most of them are students. Thest day of the school festival is almost over, so the majority of the outside guests are leaving. The only ones remaining on the campus are students who are looking forward to the after-party after this event. Yeah, it looks like all the souvenir pastries are sold out as expected Katsuko-nee looks up at the monitor thats showing the front of the cafe and says. Lets call it a day after we finish the pastries in the oven We also need to clean up our store before the after-party. Even the tennis girls want to participate in the after-party. If thats the caseIll start cleaning the work bench Ai said. Mana will help out Me too Mana and Haiji are free so they joined Ai in cleaning up. Then. Huh? Everyones here it seems Yomi looked up at the monitor and said. Oh, theyre here indeed Mana said. I looked up at the monitor. The cafe has Rei-chan, Nei, and Mitama. Saito Yuki, who had been Neis assistant earlier today is also with them, dressed in her idol costume. Saito-sans manager, Fujimori-san is also here. Then, Tsukiko and Igarashi Izumi too. Then, a lot of students are following them. Edie-oneesama and the other martial artists are dismantling the ring Haiji said. The white tent they used as the waiting room had to be dismantled so thats why the idol-san and her manager came over here Katsuko-nee said. Our cafe terrace serves tea and bread. Rei-chans a special guest so she doesnt need to go with Edie and others to do the heavy lifting. I assigned Mitama and Tsukiko to be Neis bodyguards, so they naturally came with Nei back here. Tsukiko also has to return Igarashi Izumi. Ill take care of the rest here, take Eri-chan, Rie-chan, and Kinuka-chan to Nei-chans ce Katsuko-nee tells me. No, but, Ill bake the rest of the pastries and clean the oven I feel sorry that Im the only one not working Just go, Onii-chan Mana smiled. Mitama-chan just appeared on TV so, it wont look weird if Eri-chan and Rie-chan appear here. Kinuka-chans also bad at cleaning up Its a disgrace Kinuka bows to Mana. Kinuka and Mitama are bad at housework. BesidesYoshida-kun, shouldnt you goand pick Megumi-chan? Ai? Youll dance with Megumi-chan at the closing partyright? AI looks at me gently. Dance? What? I dont know. Oh? Do they still do folk dance at the closing party? Katsuko-nee asks Ai. They doI heard Ais also a freshman so its her first time in this school festival Oh, is it that scene where they gather around a campfire after the school festival is over and the lovers dance around the mes? Mana joins in. I heardthey banned firesbecause burning produces dioxin Ai replied. Butit seemsdancing among loversis still something they do So its that kind of event. Ive also heard about it. Its already been five years however Katsuko-nee smiles with a bit of sadness. Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped Katsuko-nee when she was a freshman, so she heard stories about the school festival, but she hasnt experienced it Thats whyYoshida-kun, and Megumi-chan, has to dance Ai said. Everyone in school knows Megu and I are engaged. It would be weird if we dont appear at that event. I think Megumi-chanswaiting for Yoshida-kun to pick her up Ai The event startswith the boyinviting the girlto dance I see. Ill have to go to Megu in the womens track and field club. I have to ask her for a dance in front of the other students. Right, Megumi-chans a normal girl so shed love to attend this kind of event Katsuko-nee looked at me. Sorry, I know that shes a handful, but go to her, Onii-chan. Please Mana bows her head to me for Megu, her sister from a different mother. I got it, Im going out I took off my apron and was ready to get outside. Oh, take Anju-chan as your bodyguard. well be okay here Katsuko-nee told me. Right, Rei-chan, Mitama, Kinuka, and Haiji are here. Okay I open the door to the break room and call Kurose Anju, whos checking out the monitoring system. Kurose-san, Im going out,e with me Ah, yes, certainly Kurose Anju will be my full-time bodyguard from now on, so she jumps out. 󡡡󡡡 Here you go! Kana-senpais serving coffee and bread to Rei-chan and Saito-sans group at the cafe. Our pastries here are delicious. Try it out Nei rmends the pastry to Saito-san. Ah, thank you! Ill eat then Saito-san takes a bite. Yuki, it may look like youre a bit dumb, but you should put your mouth close to the pastry and munch it down. That way, youll look cute The manager told her. Thats not a way to get a job as a food reporter! Okay, I get it Saito-san gives the bread a big bite like a child I see. The silly image sure looks cute. Huh? This is delicious! Saito-sans making a surprised face. Oh, true. Isnt this just from the refreshment booth at the school festival The manager also takes a small bite and shes also surprised by the taste. Oh, thats because the pastries here are freshly baked from the bakery there Our schools got this baking course for those who want to open a bakery in the future. And thats baked by students of that course Nei exined. Kana-senpai added. My, is that so? Oh, just in time. Nobu! They say that your bread is delicious! Kana-senpai noticed me. There are too many spectators that they didnt notice me until I was nearby. Aaah, Yo-chan!!! Nei stood from her seat and jumped at me. Thanks about the choir club! Thanks! Onee-chans really happy!!! I love you! She embraces me with her voluptuous body. Hey, hey! Bu, bu, bu!! The boys boo me, but Shut it! This is just an expression of love between siblings. You all can just shut up. Nei scolds the spectators while still hugging me. Err. Is he Natou-sans brother? Saito-sans surprised. Yes, thats right! I love Yo-chan Nei, I think thats enough. Their stares scare me. Err, weve met earlier, havent we? Saito-san remembers me. I was there with Margo-san earlier. Yes. Its Yoshida So, I named myself. Huh? But why is Natou-sans brother with Yoshida-saan? Oh, about that, my rtives dads cousins sons mothers granddaughter in previous life married a college junior who got married, divorced, remarried, eloped, and went to Okhotsk to see the northern lights and the result was the Great Buddha in Ueno park Neiughs it off. Only the face is left now, but the body was offered up during the war. But, they say that the head doesnt fall off anymore, so now its a good luck charm or something for the exams, thats the Great Buddha of Ueno. Yo-chan, lets go visit that ce next time What? Then. Excuse me Excuse me Rie and Erie in. Aaaah, the twins I always see on TV!!! Saito-san shouts in surprise. Move. move. move. move Kinuka appears in front of them. Whats wrong, why are you so displeased Kinuka? Mitama asks Kinuka. Eh, eh, eh, wait, is she? Indeed, my little sister. Shes stealth Kinuka Im stealth Kinuka Kinuka puts on the ninja hood she wears on TV. Wow! Its the real deal! Saito-san sure watches Yukinos show. Onee-sama, its unfair that you get to have fun by yourself! Thats my duty, I dont want to hear Kinukasints Mitama stared at her sister. But, I know that you wont be satisfied with that so Ill y with you to your hearts content. Come! Ready yourself, Onee-sama Err. Mitama and Kinuka started their street performance at the front of the cafe. anjou arts, fire top! Choiyaaa!! Vacuum hell top! Mirror Wind! Mitama turns the tip of her sword to a huge spinning top. Kinuka handstands on Mitamas head and spins herself around. Waaaa! Wow! Amazing!! Saito Yuki-san ps her hand to the performance of the Anjou sisters. Kou-sama Tsukiko approached me. Ill take Igarashi-san to the mansion Oh right, Marika and Matsumoto Maki-san already went back to the mansion with Minaho-neesan earlier. Reika-oneesama will give us a ride If Rei-chans driving, then there should be no problems. Yeah, do that I looked at Igarashi-san. Shes got a gloomy look on her face. Dont worry, youll get to see Matsumoto-san soon, also, you have a good voice I praised Igarashi Izumis voice. R-Right Igarashi Izumis under Tsukikos control so she cant respond further. Ya-chan, Ill go pick Megu up Oh right. Yeah, its about time. Go, Yo-chan Nei finally let me go. Take care of Megu-chan. Onee-chan will talk with Saito-san for now Saito Yuki-san belongs to the female talent division that Minaho-neesan took away from Death Star Productions Im going to Death Star Productions tomorrow, so Shes going to ask Saito-san and the manager about the internal affairs of thepany. Yeah, Im heading out, Onee-chan Take care! Yo-chan! 󡡡󡡡 I went to the ground where Megus staying. Behind me is Kurose Anju, my bodyguard. Well, which route should I pick? For now, I want to check on Edies situation so Ill leave the school building, to the schoolyard, and then to the ground. Oh, the skys getting dark. The days about to end. Going out to the schoolyard, the aftermath of the school swimsuit judo tournament from earlier is still lingering. However, both the ring and the tform are already half dismantled and loaded into the trucks. Its easily constructed and easily deconstructed. Darling!! Edie noticed me and came running. Shes no longer in her school swimsuit and judo uniform. Shes wearing her school uniform and is working. I watched it. That was fun I told Edie, and she was happy. Ive been checking on the, and their reactions were great. It went well She already looked it up. Takasaki told Margo that she needs a little more poprity in Japan before going to the US. Takasaki, the Yakuza Margo-san talked to when ites to the martial arts entertainment industry. Otherwise, they cant buy broadcast rights to Japan at a good price I see. Women martial arts only has a few fans in Japan. She got told that she need a wider audience to get a prime-time broadcast. Edie said. Thats why we had Nei, Mitama, and Reika appear on air to get our names and faces out there Todays school swimsuit judo tournament is a news hook. The broadcast will get viral on the and the participants today will get talked about. Even non-martial artist fans are also interested in Edie and the group. This should be fine. Whats left is for Margo to do the talks I see. Edie must have it hard too I pat Edies head. Yeah, I worked hard, Darling! Edie smiled. Then. So, I have a request, Darling What? Its about Haruko Edie looks at Line Haruko-san cleaning up the ring. Shes not going to school right now Right. Haruko-san doesnt get along with her father so shes living in Rodulfo Seiko-sans gym. Naturally, shes not going to high school. I want Haruko to enroll in our school Chapter 1403. School Festival Day 2 / After the Festival (Part 2)

Chapter 1403. School Festival Day 2 / After the Festival (Part 2)

I want to help Haruko get into our school Edie considered it. I get how Edie feels. I dont mind asking Minaho-neesan, but I But I still think that we shouldnt push that forward unless Line Haruko-san expresses her desire to go to school We shouldnt decide for her Yeah, I think so too Edie nods. If possible, I want Haruko to be interested in our school after seeing todays school festival Edie smiled gently. But, Harukos upied with the match until a while ago. Thats why she still hasnt seen the school at all But, its a school festival. Id like to give her a little tour of the school after taking down the ring The school festival is almost over. The booths and exhibits are cleaned up. We still have the post-event. Just have her watch the after-party I suggested. Is that okay? The closing party? The after-party is supposed to be the current students that stay behind. Ill deal with that. Rather, if we want Line Haruko-san to see our high school, then its better to do it at the after-party when there are no outside guests, just the current students Right, I think that gives better influence if she wants to choose this high school or not Edie nods. Oh right, the cafes closing soon so you can take Haruko-san there before it does I looked at the clock and said. Everyones still there right now Nei, and Saito Yuki-san and everyones there. It would be easier for Line Haruko-san to stay with the people involved with the school swimsuit judo tournament. Okay, I got it, Darling! Ill take Seiko and everyone there too. Haruko has to get Seikos permission to go to high school Right. Line Haruko-sans currently living in Rodulfo Seiko-sans gym, so of course, we also have to talk to her. However. Still, Edies amazing for being considerate to so many people Even the school swimsuit tournament today The girl assassins watching the TV show at the mansion just discovered that theres a way to live as a martial artist. Margo-sans reason for establishing the martial arts show in the U.S. was to raise its profile in Japan and to get higher TV rights. Then, to think that shes also going to use this opportunity to introduce our school to Line Haruko, who isnt attending any school because of her problems with her father. Nonono, Its nothing amazing. Im just doing what I can, just like Darling Edie said. No, I guess not. Im doing what I know that I can do, but attempts what he cant, and forces it so he can do it Edie smiles. Im not like that I deny it. Im not that great of a person You are. Darling, you need to be more confident in yourself! I Its easier if you have confidence, but dont overdo it. Dont forget that were always following behind you Darling Edie smiles and then she speaks to Kurose Anju, standing behind me. Anju, be sure to guard Darling okay? Y-Yes, I understand Kurose Anju bows to Edie. Kurose Anju understands Edies position in our family and her strength. As a bodyguard, Kurose Anjus a quiet, and a little too good-natured girl, but shes smart. Shes got an eye for people. However. I wonder why Kurose Anjus been standing far behind me? Shes a bodyguard so this kind of distance shouldnt be a problem. Edie, what should we do with this? Monkey Mimi-san calls Edie from the tent thats being dismantled. Im going now. Give me a second Edie waved her hand at Mimi-san. See youter! Darling! Yeah, good job, Edie I lightly hugged Edie in the shadows of the schoolyard as the sun is setting. Despite her curvy fully toned and well-trained body, Edies lightweight and small when hugged. Dont worry! Im doing fine, go to Megumis ce now Yeah, Ill go pick her up Edie runs to Mimi-san. Megus next. I went to the womens track and field. 󡡡󡡡 When I finally reached the womens track and field club ground. The suns already set, and the skys getting darker. The womens track and field team also finished their event at the school festival. Where they measure track records of those who came from outside, and the current students who wish to join the club. The equipment put on the ground is getting cleaned up too. Err. I sift through the girls in the club as its dim. Ah, its there All the track and field girls are assembled at the entrance to the grounds. !! I noticed someone behind and then Kurose Anjus standing a few meters behind me as usual. Ah, shes hiding behind a tree I wonder why? Is that her way of being considerate? I dont get it. Oh, youre here Baker-kun Megumi, your prince hase to pick you up! Seeing me, the track and field club girls said. I knew it, youre going to dance at the closing party, right? Our school had this unwritten rule where sweethearts dance a folk dance at the after-party U-Uhm, Im Megu looked down in embarrassment. Then. What? Yamamine wont dance? Takeshiba-san, the head of the athletics clubes with a grumpy look on her face. Err. Shes got this unbelievably tough personality so she might hate these kinds of events. Whats going on, Yamamine? Takeshiba-san stares at Megu. U-Uhm, I Megu falters. The other members of the club gathered and quiet down. But. U-Uhm, Captain, Im sorry to ask but aaaah, I want to go to dance too Another member raised her hand. Huh? Captain Takeshiba stares at the club member, but Err, Im already in my third year, Im retiring from the track and field for the school festival, and so, uhm The senior club member speaks to Takeshiba-san with desperate determination. Sorry, I kept it a secret until now but Ive been dating someone since this spring! Eeeeeh?! Only a third of the track and field club members were surprised. Meaning, that the rest, especially the seniors know that she had a girlfriend already. A-And so, this is myst school festival, and my only chance to get a dance with him! So, uhm, I, Akamatsu Akemi, want to dance! Please let me dance! In the end, she spoke like it was a campaign speech. So, who are you dancing with? Takeshiba-san asks Akamatsu-san. Aaah, my boyfriends Kiyoshiba Kiyoshi. Please give us your warm support, Ill appreciate it Akamatsu-san looks like shes about to pee herself. U-Uhm, Im sorry. Actually, me too Another member speaks up. Me too, Im actually dating Yoneya Yoshiyo-kun Ueeeeeeeeeeee?! This time, everyone apart from Takeshiba-san raised their voice in surprise. Hey, Masami? Since when? You never told us! Err. Uhm, it was starting yesterday Y-Yesterday? Yesterday was the first day of the school festival. Uhm, he called me at the back of the gym during the break time and he confessed to me. Teehee Thats not a Teehee moment! You just gave him an okay right there Masami? Yes, you need to exin yourself! Their curiosity won over their fear of Takeshiba-san The club girls crowd Masami. No, well, Yoneya says Now that STAP has broken up, its not a bad idea for the two of us to date each other, right? so suddenly I dont get it I get that, that kind of flow ismon Really? Its a high-level theory where since the improbably has happened, and so the probability is also possible! Oh, its that pattern where a scammer tells you good stories and you keep nodding until you get to buy some feather nket or something, right? Yonaye-kuns not like that Masami-sans getting angry at the girls. Then he says Do you think its a good idea for us to start dating or not? Try giving me your honest opinion, so I agreed. Ahahaha Misami-sanughs suddenly. I said I guess we could try, but stillahahahaha. for now Youre so easy Captain Takeshibas voice is heavy. Ah, Im sorry. Captain Masami-san shrinks. Then. I also have another matter I have to report to Captain!! Another girl raised her hand. What? Tsukamoto? Yes, well, Imno, I, Tomoko Tsukamotos curious in this one guy Tsukamoto-san speaks with pride. And! I want Captains blessing! U-Uhm, t-the guy a-asked me if I want to dance with him. No, he asked if I want to do the folk dance with him. No, I mean, he said If I dont get to dance with Tsukamoto, then Ill slice my stomach here! so he forced me So it wasnt a confession but coercion. And so, Captain, please let this Tsukamoto leave without saying anything! Please Tsukamoto-san prostrates herself. The wind blew on the ground. Ill ask you, Tsukamoto, whos that guy? Takeshiba-san asks. First year, ss third. Aoba Shigeaki! Tsukamoto-san looks up at Captain Takeshiba. Huh, Tsukamoto-san, youre going to be Aoba-kuns girlfriend? Another girl mutters. What? Tsukamoto-sans startled. No, its Aoba-kun, right? That guys been lovey-dovey with his girlfriend since middle school. Yeah, hes famous. His GF was Aikawa-san from the gymnastics club, right? They were my juniors since middle school so I know them The two are inseparable Yeah, no way The two of them are head-over-heels Err. Then get him to slice his belly Hey, Tsukamoto-san?! Ignore her, is there anyone else who wants to go dance with someone?? Captain Takeshiba asks the girls. Ah, y-yes. Me Hey, Mihoko, we have the opportunity, so tell them I-Im sorry, I Suzuki Mihoko have a boyfriend! Then, another two girls with boyfriends raised their hands. Nobody else? Takeshiba-san stared at everyones faces. Nobody else raised their hand. Very well, follow the track and field spirit, and keep your interactions as a couple in moderation. Remember, the track and field gods and I will not forgive anyone who strays off the path! Takeshiba-san, track and field gods? One of the members asked unconsciously. Barbora Spotakova W-Who? The world record holder in javelin, Barbora Spotakova, and I will throw our spears hard at those who have an indecent love affair Err. For now, those who will be dancing shall run around the ground three times! Go! For now, Takeshiba-san gave permission to those dancing. T-Thank you! Akamatsu Akemis running! Akamatsu-san toko the lead and started running. Hamada Masami will run too! Suzuki Mihoko will run!! The girls who just told everyone they have boyfriends started running. Uoooooooooooohhh!! Tsukamoto-san, who just got broken-hearted before the confession, runs while shouting loudly. Megus still confused. Megu, go run I went to Megu and grabbed her hand. Are you sure, Yoshi-kun? Megu looked me in the eye and asked. Oh, right. Megu feels sorry for Ai and Edie, the other girls in the school. Just go run for now. You wont get anything if you dont run I pulled Megus hand and started running. Okay We ran threeps on the ground together with the girls while holding hands. 󡡡󡡡 Haa, haa, haa, haa. Im not in the track and field, and Im also wearing my school uniform, so it was hard to run at the same pace as the girls. Thats threeps. I managed to reach the goal while my sweaty hands hold Megus. The other club girls finished running before us. Yeah, I saw it. By the way. Captain Takeshiba watches us reach the goal from behind. Who are you? Huh? I turned around. Then, I see someone behind me a few meters behind. Kurose Anjus there. Err, aaaah, uhm This girl received orders to be my bodyguard. Wait. She was running behind us while hiding behind the trees? For the whole threeps? I-Im sorry for thete introductions! I-Ive been assigned as Kuromori-samas personal bodyguard recently, Kurose Anju Kurose Anjus a timid girl. She lost to Captain Takeshibas stare and introduced herself while trembling. But Kuromori, who? In school, my names Yoshida Yoshinobu I dont use Kuromori Kou here. Aaaaaah, I mean This is bad. Kurose Anju might blurt out something unnecessary Kuromoris the name of our shop Suddenly, a familiar soft voice can be heard from outside the grounds. The name on paper is Schwarz Wald, but the regr at the store calls it Kuromori-san Nagisa? Then. Yoshida-kun! Yoshida-kun! Yoshida-kun!!! Nagisas daughter, Mao-chan, runs to the ground with a smile. Oh, Mao-chan I hurry and picked Mao-chan up Yoshida-kun Yoshida-kun Yoshida-kun Yoshida-kun Yoshida-kun Yoshida-kun Yoshida-kun Yoshida-kun Yoshida-kun Yoshida-kun Yoshida-kun Mao-chan clings to me while giggling. Nagisa mustve strictly told her not to call me Papa here. Is this okay? Hello, Im Yoshida-kuns rtive. Mao Mao-chan introduces herself to the club girls. Im sorry about my daughter Nagisa also got to the ground. Oh, Lunas behind Nagisa. Lunas using her Miko power to stop Mao-chan from saying anything weird. This is nostalgic. Im an alumnus of this school Nagisa, just like Katsuko-nee, got kidnapped in her first year in this school. Sorry, I wanted to be here in time for the school festival, but I had an urgent guest, thats why Imte Nagisa said. Then. Im Katagai Nagisa, I run the flower shop called Schwarz Wald in the neighboring town. Our kids seem to have been in your care Katagai Mao! Mao-chan greeted together with Nagisa. Ah, I know about that one. Its a huge flower shop! Oh, Ive bought flowers from Schwarz Wald too! Nagisas flower shop is also famous around here. What are you doing Anju-san Luna goes to Kurose Anju. Im sorry about her, shes a rtive of ours. Shes in her third year in middle school, and shes applying to this high-school next year so she came here to check out the school, but Yoshinobu-kun and Megumi-chan were there, so she mustve been so happy to see them that she ran with them Nagisa made some absurd exnation, but Geez, what a troublesome sister Luna uses her Miko power to convince the track and field girls. I-I see. I guess theres no helping it Takeshiba-san epted. Lets go, the folk dance will be fun Nagisa smiled gently. I heard that the after-party is only for students, but Im a former student and a rtive of these kids, so its okay, right? Behind Nagisa is Luna, taking control of everyone. I-I think? I dont think its a problem Captain Takeshiba gave her approval. Thank you, lets go then. Yoshinobu-kun, Megu-chan, also Nagisa doesnt know Kurose Anjus name yet. Its Kurose Anju Oh right, lets go If youd excuse us then, Takeshiba-san, everyone. Lets go Megu O-Okay, excuse us We bow our heads to Takeshiba-san. Oh right, Im going too Captain! Good Work! Good Work! Excuse us! All the other members of the club who are attending the dance also went to their boyfriends. Oh, take care, Ill review todays performance the day after tomorrow. Dismissed!! Takeshiba-san speaks to her club members with a confused look. Chapter 1404. School Festival Day 2 / After the Festival (Part 3)

Chapter 1404. School Festival Day 2 / After the Festival (Part 3)

We walk side by side o the road in front of the ground, which is nowpletely dark. Megu, Nagisa, Mao-chan, Luna, and Kurose Anju. Yoshida-kun, Yoshida-kun, Yoshida-kun! Mao-chans sticking to me as usual. On the other hand, Kurose Anjus walking behind us just like before. Why are you walking so far behind? I asked. Err, uhm, thats because I-Ive never walked alone with a man before so I feel somewhat embarrassedIm sorry Oh, so thats the reason Also, Im sorry for losing myposure earlier! Kurose Anju apologizes for mentioning the Kuromori name in front of Captain Takeshiba and the track and field members. Careful. Theres no helping it today, but, thank God Luna is here Luna has her Miko power and can gloss it off. I mean, why are you here at this time, Luna? Luna shouldve been in the mansion with Agnes and the girls. The half-blonde beauty, Agnes, would stand out too much if shees to our school, so shes staying at home today. Agnes loves Luna, whos the same age as her, so if only Lunaes with me, shed say that she wants toe too. Its okay, Nii-san. Agnes-chans quite obedient in that regard Luna replied. Agnes-chan is working hard handling our guests right now. You know, Marika-oneesamas friends Oh, Minaho-neesan did go back to the mansion with Erica, Marika, and Marikas ssmate, Matsumoto Maki-san, and her sister, Miki-san. Marika-oneesama, whos docile, brought a girl she want to bring to our family. Agnes-chan is interested in her, and Ruriko-oneesamas showing them our hospitality Agnes is happy to add another to the family. Thats not all. Nii-san, Agnes-chan wants a girl in school to join our family, right? Luna said. Luna and Koyomi-chan go to the same school with Agnes as attendants. Oh, I heard about it. If I recall, it was Kerama Leona, right? If I recall, shes a youngdy of a brewing manufacturer. Ill just ask Shou-neechan about her details. The students of the school for the youngdies are either daughters of nobility, or daughters from families that Jii-chan and Kaan-san epts. You cant make a move on her that easy. Right, Nagisa, do you know about Kerama brewing? Nagisa used to be the top prostitute at the ck Forest brothel, and even after retiring and running a flower shop, shes got connections with the people from the political and business world. Yes, I do. Id say that their sales are in the top fourth or fifth in Japan as a brewery. They started with only sake, but nowadays, theyre making western drinks as well I see. I dont know much about alcohol Im still in high school. I dont like to get drunk either. If it dulls your judgment and actions, then it can result in immediate death in our world. If its Japanese wines, then Sode no Shirayuki is a famous one Kurose Anju said. Oh, I heard that name before onmercials. Yeah, its famous for itsmercial song. But, I dont see the Kerama brewery inmercials I said. No, theirpany symbol appears at the end of themercials Kurose Anju replies with pride. I see. I didnt notice I dont think they appeal theirpany name since the name of their drinks are directly branded Nagisa tells me. Were in the era of holdingpanies but Kerama brewery isnt mentioned, but you probably heard of Zeus Beer, a subsidiary that produces a variety of alcoholic beverages, right? Oh, I know about that one I replied. Historically, Zeus Beer, is older. If I recall, Kerama brewery acquired them about 50 years ago So Zeus Beer, the subsidiary is much more known. Also, do you know about Tucker Kraken bottlers? Nagisa smiles and asks me. Yeah. I know that one too. Its an Americanpany that makes all kinds of beverages, right? Like, sodas and juices. Many Tucker Kraken drinks are also in Japans convenience stores and vending machines. Yes, their main office is in America, but Kerama brewery brought them about ten years ago, so theyre now a part of them. They also own several Japanese and foreign foodpanies, and a chain of family restaurants and Izakayas. The name Kerama brewery doesnt show up that much, but theyre apany with a lot of businesses I see. I wonder if the girl from the Kerama house can get along with Agnes? Im worried. Hmm, its a littleplicated Nagisa replied to me with aplex face. Alcoholic beveragepanies are unique. There are a lot of factions going on in the business world. Especially with beer. Factions Beer? Japanesepanies go with beer for their first toast, see? Give everyone beer first. Its hard to find one who cant get sake or wine Nagisa said. So, major sake brewers in Japan are tied to specific grouppanies. To put it bluntly, the rules in Japanese business is that youre only allowed to drink the product of yourpanys fellow brewers Huh? Well, in simple terms, if theres a brewer in this grouppany, lets say Misawa Beer, in the Misawa Sangyo Group Oh right, youd want yourpany to drink the alcohol from the same corporate group as yours, Its like drinking alcohol with your friends. But, its not just the patterns that are visible to others Nagisa said. For example, if thepanys main bank is the same, or the top management of thepany is rted to each other, or thepanies have a long-standing rtionship, its difficult to understand from the outside, but theres an unspoken rule from within eachpany group that theirpany only drinks beer made from thispany W-What the hell. Of course. Not allpanies are like that. But, biggerpanies mostly follow that rule for some reason or another Nagisa smiled wryly. Oh, I see. IN short, when they have a party or something simr at thepany, for example, flower viewing with thepany, then youre only allowed to prepare beer from the fellowpanies. I see I can imagine that. I bet the seniors strictly warn the new hires not to buy the wrong alcohol. Woah, thats a lot of trouble. You may think youre being considerate so you bought various kinds of beer from different manufacturers, but once you bring it to them, they get pissed off. Its not on that level Nagisa giggled. Even if its their private time, or when theyre having drinks at a regr restaurant, they will not order anything but the beer for theirpany Huh, that far? They make sure to specify thepany beer by name. What if the wrong beer is served, theyll get wrong for getting their order wrong No, but, dont normal bars and the likes have a variety of beers? I dont know much about bars, but So, those people often make check when they go to bars to see if they have theirpany beer Huh, seriously? I dont get it. Havent you seen them? When walking by a bar in town, you see a sign of *** Beer or a poster of a celebrity in a bikini holding the beer on hand with a smile Nagisa said. Oh, now that she mentions that. You cant go wrong if you went inside that kind of bar I-I see. Im talking about regr employees, but not the big guys. In some expensive restaurants in Ginza, the hostess checks in advance whichpany the customer works for, and so even if the customer doesnt say anything, they always serve thepany beer That means that they can drink the beer that they should be drinking even without the need to tell them. In high-ss restaurants or hotel parties, the only beer theyll serve is whats designated to thatpany. If they make a mistake and serve different alcohol, then thats big trouble for them. It wont end with just the person in charge sending a written apology Is it that important for some bigpanies to drink alcohol from specific brewers? Huh, Nagisa? Could it be I noticed. Isnt that obvious? Agnes is attending the school for the youngdies as a rtive of the Kouzuki house. Jii-chan went out of his way to the parent-teacher conference during the entrance exam. Misuzu and Ruriko went out of their way to greet the students in Agnes school. I mean, she goes to school in a car owned by Kouzuki house. Meaning, the students in that school see Agnes as a rtive of the Kouzuki house. Kouzuki group, also has their specific alcohol, right? I asked Nagisa. Yes, in Kouzuki group parties, the alcohol they bring out is Seiran Beer What about the Kaan group? Kaan-san goes with Benten Beer That means they dont drink the Zeus beer of Kerama brewery. Thats why itsplicated. Neither Kouzuki-sama nor Kaan-sama has any connection with the Kerama brewery at all If thats the case. Then, it would be hard for Agnes, whos a rtive of the Kouzuki house, to get along with the daughter of the Kerama house? I dont think its impossible for children, but the people around them wouldnt like it Nagisa replied frankly. They all know that the Kouzuki group doesnt drink alcohol from the Kerama brewery From the perspective of Kerama brewery, theres no advantage in getting involved with the Kouzuki house because they dont sell alcohol. On the other hand, those who are in the corporate group who are on good terms would suspect that theyre trying to get close to the Kouzuki group. And on the other hand, the people at Seiran beer, the one Kouzuki group uses regrly, wont like it if Agnes makes contact with the youngdy of the Kerama brewery. Yes, the youngdy of the Seiran brewing is also attending our school. Luna replied to my thoughts. Shes in her fifth grade however Its hard to move when daughters from both brewingpanies are in school. Oh. So thats why Shou-neechanste to report Shou-neechans trying to find a way to deal with it. Especially, trying to get the Kouzuki and Kerama house together in politics and business level behind the scenes. Yeah, I get the situation now. Lets continue observing for now I sighed. I want it to go smoothly for Agnes, but Lets leave it for now, going back on topic, why is Luna here? I asked again. Well, thats because Tsukiko-oneesama had to return to the mansion first Luna replied. Oh, Tsukiko took Igarashi Izumi back to the mansion, right. Kinosh*ta-san drives the car. We need at least one shrine maiden in the mansion as it is now Yeah, the thirteen girls from Southeast Asia are now much more stable, but Who knows what will happen, its better to have a shrine maiden who can keep their minds in check. Then, Nagisa-oneesama arrived from work together with Tsukiko-oneesama. And she brought me to Nii-sans school to take out the seeds of the problem Seeds? Nii-san, back then, you introduced Mana-oneesan as your little sister to the students in this school, right? Huh? Now that you mention that. I remember it now. I need to find someone with those memories and rece it with me as Nii-sans little sister, instead of Mana-oneesan Oh, I see. Mana did grow taller shes be surprisingly beautiful. And, shes helping out in our bakery as of now. Her appearance has changed, but Some may look at Mana now and suspect her as the little sister I introduced to them before. You cant rece that memory unless you have Miko power, but you only need the minimum when touching peoples minds like that. Thats why Im the one who came in as a recement. Lunas got the same height as Mana half a year ago. I mean, Tsukikos already an adult, and Koyomi-chans too young. And Yomis got her huge tits, so shes too different from Mana before. Thats the pretext Huh, Luna? To be honest, hardly anyone remembers the one Nii-san introduced as his little sister Luna said. They wont notice that the Mana-oneesan today is the girl from before Then why? But, Mana-oneesan fears it Oh, I see. Mana fears that shell be discovered as Shirasaka Maika. Right. We know that Mana-chans changed a lot in the past six months, but Nagisa said. But Mana herself isnt aware that shes changed so much. She doesnt look at herself in the mirror Manas scared. All the time. Tsukiko-oneesama read through Mana-oneesamas thoughts and shes worried about her Luna will rewrite the memories of the people who met Mana. Its all to give peace to Mana. I see. I guess Im liable for that. Im the one who asked Mana to help out in the bakery without thinking Mana doesnt go outside the bakery, so she hasnt met any of the students who met her past self Its okay to be considerate from now on. Well also back you up Nagisa said. Mana must have it hard too Then. Megu who had been quiet until now, speaks up. Uhm, Nagisa-oneesan Shes not as energetic. Whats wrong, Megumi-chan Nagisa looks at Megu with her usual smile. Is it okay for me to dance with Yoshi-kun at the party? Oh, I knew it. Megus got this bad habit of asking Is it okay for me to I think its good. Dancing at the closing party isnt something you experience that many times Nagisa said. But, I feel like its always just me, Im the only one who gets to experience it with Yoshi-kun, and I feel sorry about it Megu looks down. Yoshi-kuns been working with Katsuko-oneesan and Ai-chan the whole day, I didnt even help out, and on the second half of the day, I had to go back to the track and field club This isnt a good pattern. Kana-oneesans also a student here, I think she wants to dance with Yoshi-kun too. Besides, Edie and Nei-oneesan Youre worrying too much Nagisa said. No, after hearing about Mana just now, I realized that Im the only one among the students in the school festival who got to enjoy the school festival with Yoshi-kun, and I feel sorry for the other girls Megus eyes are tearing up. Thinking about Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san who werent allowed toe here, I I told you, youre overthinking it Nagisa pokes Megus forehead with her finger. Why did you think I came here? Speaking of which, its the end of the school festival, and yet. Why did Nagisae here? Im alsoing here to dance with him Eh? Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh?!!! Chapter 1405. School Festival Day 2 / After the Festival (Part 4)

Chapter 1405. School Festival Day 2 / After the Festival (Part 4)

I came here to dance with him too Nagisa told Megu with a smile. T-Thatsno, uhm, if Nagisa-oneesan wants to dance then I think thats great, but Megu looks down. T-Thats right. N-Nagisa-oneesan and Katsuko-oneesan didnt get to dance after the school festival. So thats why its okay if you want to take that back Megu seems to feel bad for the rest of the girls that shes the only one dancing, but When Nagisa said that shell dance with me, she feels sad too. Take back? Dont be ridiculous Nagisa bonks Megus head. Im not taking things back. Past is past, and present is present, see? Nagisa-oneesan His first years high-school festival after-party is only for today, so if I want to dance with him, then it has to be today Only for today. Of course, Ill dance with him next year too. And the year after that. Ill be there during his sophomore and senior year in high school Nagisa says energetically. Megumi-chan, you cant get memories unless you make them yourself. You dont get that from other people Nagisa said. Megus surprised. I want to make memories with him today. Thats why I will dance with him for my sake, I dont care what everyone else says. Oh, but that doesnt mean that Im pushing Megumi-chan away. If Megumi-chan wants to make memories with him too, then do it, dance with him, nobodys stopping you Nagisa said, then, she pats Mao-chans head. I just want to make my memories, but thats not all. I want the three of us to dance together Mama? Mao-chan looks up at her mother nkly. Nagisa wants to dance with Mao-chan and me? Adults make their memories, and whats happening in front of them, whether its a good memory or a bad memory, its all because of them. But, thats not the case with children Nagisa gives Mao-chan a gentle look. Im a mother, and so I want to make a lot of good memories for my child Thats I dont know if shell remember this day for long, but dont you think it would be a lovely memory to look back on, her Papa and Mama dancing with her in the school festival when he was in high school? Nagisa smiles happily. Ill remember it! Mao doesnt forget the fun! Mao-chan puffs her cheeks. Right, Mama wont forget too. Thats why Im not letting go of the opportunity to make a sweet memory. It would be a waste Nagisaughs. Then, maybe Ill dance too Luna said with a smile. I will also give birth to Nii-sans child someday. Then, I want to tell the story of Mama and Papa dancing at the school festival to my child too Saying that Luna looked up at Megu. I feel sorry for Agnes-chan, but I cant let the opportunity go waste. Its a happy memory waiting to happen after all Right Dancing at the closing party isnt a duty. Its not like Megu and I have to show ourselves in front of the students in the school because were engaged. What about you Megu, do you want to dance? I asked Megu. Megu looked at me. How about Yoshi-kun? Well Yoshi-kun, do you want to dance with me? Megus still looking down. Ive been having it hard in the past two days. The big sisters say that Im the perfect one for Yoshi-kuns fiance for Yoshi-kun because Im a normal girl As usual, Megus Im a disease is deeply rooted. But, Im darker, dumber, and much more selfish than a normal girl. I feel like Kana-sans much better as the ordinary girl for Yoshi-kunpared to me Kana-senpai? Kana-senpais an ordinary girl too, but shes cheerful, beautiful, and shes popr. Shes much more mature than me and reliable Oh, I see. Kana-senpais efforts made our bakery and the tennis club create the cafe project. Kana-senpais in control of the store outside. Katsuko-oneesan and Ai-chan worked hard in the bakery, Even Mana went in and helped. I didnt do anything to help Yoshi-kun at all Oh, now that her insecurity towards Misuzu and Ruriko is fixed This time. Shes now feeling inferior to Kana-senpai, Katsuko-nee, and Ai. Megu sure is a handful. Whatever they doing doesnt matter to the two of us I replied. I need Megu, and it has to be Megu Why does it have to be me? I dont have the charm that others have Megu looks down again, so I held her hand. Y-Yoshi-kun? Listen here Megu I pulled her face closer and looked into her eye and said. I have some work that needs to be done after this school festival ends Huh? Megus surprised. Marika brought this to my attention, but for the sake of Marikas friend, I need to use Tsukiko to manipte someones mind Nii-san, it doesnt have to be Tsukiko-oneesama, I can do it too Tsukikos little sister, Luna, tells me, but No. Tsukiko has to be there or theyll be suspicious Luna and Yomi are too young in appearance. Tsukikos already 18, so if we make her dress maturely, then shell look like Minaho-neesans secretary. Besides, we only need the minimum of maniption on the person were dealing with tonight. Thats why Im asking Tsukiko, who has the most experience among you three If it was an enemy, then I dont care if their minds break and it ruins them, but The grandfather of the Matsumoto siblings cant get crippled. Well just bend Matsumoto Maki-san and Miki-sans grandfathers minds so hell let the sisters continue their music study. The grandfather still needs to run his drugstore chain. Thats why well have to be careful in manipting his mind. Yomis aggressive nature makes her a good breaker, but shes not good at delicate maniption. Meanwhile, Luna and Koyomi-chans power control is still not that great, theres the danger of negative emotions flowing back on them and hurting them. Oh, right. If thats the case, then Tsukiko-oneesamas better suited for this than us Lunas convinced. Well, its Tsukiko who does the mind alteration, but Im the one who gives the orders. Im the only one who can do that, thats why Tsukiko can use her powers, and not break her mind. The Takakura shrine maidens destroy their minds by tampering with the minds of others. Yes. We belong to Nii-san. We give our everything to Nii-san, thats why we remain whole Luna nods. Right. I make Tsukiko do it, but I take responsibility for it. Of course, its still a crime to manipte someones mind Indeed, its something thats forbidden to people normally Nagisa says with a smile. But, were a crime syndicate Yeah, weve been criminals since long ago. But I looked at Megu. That doesnt mean that I wont fight back. I wont forget thatmitting a crime is a bad thing and Im doing something wrong. If I just be defiant and affirm that Im a criminal, then Im will regress to a subhuman scum on the same level as Shirasaka Sousuke and Cesario Vi !!! Megus expression changed after hearing the name of her father who diedst May Im the worst. I say, but I want to remain human I dont want to be a bastard who takes it for granted, thinking that theyre special, that they take away someones happiness, making them suffer, just like Shirasaka Sousuke. Thats why I cant forget that what I do is wrong, that its not allowed, that Im the bad guy. Thats how Imit crimes, I dont forget about it Yoshi-kun Megu holds my hand Why do you need to do it, Yoshi-kun? Its for my family I epted Marika to the family. I had sex with her, and Marika will also give birth to my child. If Marika wants Matsumoto Maki-san, then, Ill save Maki-san for Marikas sake. You dont need to carry your burdens alone, were here, right? Mao? Nagisa smiled at Mao-chan Ushishi, thats right! Mao-chan hugs my hips. If its for us, hell do anything, whether its crime or starting a bakery. Thats why well do anything for him too Nagisa. Well, I say everything, but each one has their share of what to do. I cant go to school with him every day. But, Ive got things only I can do Mao will always take a bath with Papa! Mao-chan Oh, earlier, one of the customers in my shop said that his daughter stopped taking a bath with him after she reached elementary-age Nagisa tried to exin. Mao heard about that, then Mao will always take a bath with Papa, even after elementary, middle, or even high school!! Mao-chan jumped at me. I hugged Mao-chans small body. What about Megumi-chan? Mao-chan asks Megu; I She goes back to her gloomy face. What can I do? I Im able to talk like this because Megus with me Huh? Do you think I can tell Kana-senpai all about this? Kana-senpai doesnt know about the ck Forest. Kana-senpai surely noticed that weve got something dangerous, but she doesnt touch the subject. Since we dont talk anything serious with Kana-senpai, we can maintain that easygoing rtionship, but I looked at Megu. On the other hand, serious talk is a no go to Kana-senpai. It has to be Megu Megus born in the brothel, and she knows the ck forest to the depths. But, it doesnt have to be me No, it has to be Megumi-chan Nagisa cuts off Megu. You two are in sync. Just like how Katsuko and I are Nagisa and Katsuko are the same age, and both of them got kidnapped in their freshmen year in spring. You two are pretty much the same, going from normal kids, to entering the ck Forest, right? Thats why most of his confusion is something only Megumi-chan can understand. Megu and I are of the same age. Above all, hes always trying to push himself to the limit, but hes still an ordinary guy inside. Especially in the mental aspect Nagisa smiled at me. And, just as mentioned before, hes already decided to work for the ck Forest after this. Now, try to guess what he wants to do right now? She asks Megu. Yoshi-kuns Megu looked at my face. Yoshi-kun would want to reset his mind before going to work Correct. I think so too. And, where do you think his reference point is? Nagisa asks. Megu; Yoshi-kuns reference point isnt Kuromori Kou of the ck Forest, but Yoshida Yoshinobu, a high-school student. Yes, Im Whether I be a crime syndicate member, acquaintance of the nobility, the owner of Kouzuki SS, or the master of the Takakura shrine maidens My true nature is still just a slow high-school guy. I see. Youre right Megu looked at my face and is convinced somewhat. I want to dance with Yoshi-kun I need Megu to return to my reference point, a normal high school student. Not Kana-senpai. Its not Kana-senpai whos one of the most beautiful girls in our school dancing with me. Megus also a beauty thats too good for me, but Megu and I are engaged, and the school sees it that way. That means, dancing with Megu is natural, its normal. Its not about whether its okay or not. I want to dance with Megu, and thats what matters Yes. Mao and I will be cutting in halfway, but Megumi-chan has to be the first one to dance with him or the people around wont like it Nagisa smiles. The irregr event of me dancing with Nagisa and Mao-chan would be after I dance with Megu, which is the normal one. If we dont do that, I wont be able to calm down until we convince the people I cant endure it unless I return to normal I see. Okay, I got it Megu grips my hand tightly. Its normal for me to be with Yoshi-kun Yes, its normal, its the natural I also grasp Megus hand. Thanks, Yoshi-kun. Nagisa-oneesan, Luna-chan, Mao-chan Say that to Kurose-san too. Shes been quiet all this time I turn around to Kurose Anju, who had been guarding from behind. N-No, I didnt do anything Kurose Anju was backing off, but Thanks, Kurose-san Megu thanked her. 󡡡󡡡 Wow Oh, thats a lot of people Nagisa and Mao-chan are surprised by the number of people. Oh, there he is! Yo-chan Darling! This way! The closing party is at the gym Nei took Saito Yuki-san, the idol, and Fujimori-san, her manager. Edies apanied by Line Haruko-san and Rodulfo Seiko-san. Katsuko-nee, Ai, Mitama, Kinuka, Eri and Rie from the bakery group. Kana-senpai is with the tennis club. I mean, thats a gathering of people. There are students up to the second floor of the gym. Back then, they used to have bonfires outside and dance around it, but after a lot of circumstances, the fires are no longer allowed! Nei exined to Saito Yuki-san. And so, its held at the gymnasium in the 21st century. Thats great actually since youre already sheltered from the rain Right, if you dance around a bonfire, then itll stop as soon as it rains Oh, the baker couples here! You guys should dance here Seeing that Megu and I arrived, the seniors wearing school festivalmittee bands give instructions at the center of the gym. Oh, youre right, there are only pairs of men and women in line at the basketball court. Err, its about thirty groups I think. Well, thats kind of normal. Even if you gather all the couples in our school Not every couple woulde here to dance. Some are embarrassed so they wont dance On the other hand, I know some people here who just started dating today for this dance. Okay, get ready, were about to start Oh, Iwakura-san, the student council president, and also the head of the school festivalmittee is here. Shes talking at the gym stage. I didnt see her at all today, but As expected, she shows up at the end of the school festival. Are these the only couples dancing? Were closing in five minutes! Iwakura-san said. U-Uhm, Natou Nei-san, c-c-c-c-c-c-could you please dance with me?! Suddenly, guys surround Nei. Eeeh?! Whats going on? What do I do, Yo-chan? Nei shouts at me. Wait a second!!! Then, five more guyse to Nei. Natou Nei-san, P-Please dance with me with the intention to date! Nono! Dance with me! No, it should be me! Please! Please! Dance with me Nei! Well use this dance and Ill make you my woman, Natou! The guys bring their hand out to Nei Wait a second!! Then, another guy was off timing, trying to look cool, and appeared in front of Nei. Woah, thats youth for you, Nei-san Saito Yuki-sans eyes are sparkling. Eeeh? But I dont like this kind of thing Ediees over to the confused Nei. If you dont like it, then Ill just dispose of them all Sheughs. Nei. True~ Sorry, but youre all rejected!!! She rejected all of them. Drats Man~ Kuuu That hurts I know dude Thank you very much The six rejected guys were feeling sad. After the fuss in front of Nei, this time; Hoshizaki Kana-san, please dance with me! This time, four guys gather around Kana-senpai. I wont be epting any offers~ Sorry Kana-senpai immediately rejects the arms hold out to her. Oh, its a tradition at this closing party too. Of course, they feel like if lucky, I can use this chance to get a lover, but ***-san, please dance with me! More of the same behaviores out within the gym. ****-kun, please! Most of it is guys inviting girls, but I see some girls also mustering their courage. Oh, its an unspoken rule to not call out the couples already here Megu said. I see. To make sure that there wont be any trouble, the pairs who already decided to dance are already segregated in the court. If not, there would be some idiots wholl just harass someone with a lover. Anjou Mitama-san, please Mitama also has guys gathering around her. You jest, do you want to be sliced?! Mitama threatens the guys with her sword. On the other hand. Kiyohara Ai-san, please dance with me Ah, Ais also getting surrounded. K-Katsuko-saaaaaan!! Ai hid behind Katsuko-nee out of fear. Sorry, Ai-chans a shy girl Katsuko-nee rejected them for Ai. Takanashi Katsuko-san, please dance with me! Even Katsuko-nees getting invitations Oh? Im much older than you though Katsuko-nee smiled wryly. I dont care about age, please Seeing that. M-Me too! The guys gather around Katsuko-nee. Hmm, sorry, but thank you for the kind offers Katsuko-nee rejected them too Eei, if thats the case, Ive been watching the tournament from outside the ring, I dont know your name but please dance with me And finally, Saito Yuki-sans also getting invitations. Sorry, I cant ept that based on the rules of our agency The manager rejected them for Saito-san. Okay, were cutting everyone off now Iwakura-san speaks to the mic Those who are participating, then hurry up ande Still, it seems like some got paired up as a result of the exchange earlier. About five more couples joined in. Okay, were closing it down Iwakura-san blows the whistle. Well then, our annual after-party folk dance is starting. We call it folk dance, but most of you probably havent danced since elementary school. So you can dance however you want That helps. To be honest, I dont even know what a folk dance is. However, dont cause trouble for other pairs! Any offenders get kicked out as soon as themittee finds them Yeah, were not tolerating show-offs Its painful to be here, alone! The guys whose proposals got rejected, shouts Okay, were ying the music! Chapter 1406. School Festival Day 2 / After the Festival (Part 5)

Chapter 1406. School Festival Day 2 / After the Festival (Part 5)

The school festivalmittee chairman, Iwakura-san gave her instructions. Then, folk dance music started. W-Whats this? Its quite the tranquil,id-back music. Its Ohoma Mixer Megu mutters. Err, what? Is that some kind of Kinnikuman wrestling move? To be honest, I dont know much about folk dance. I may have danced it in elementary but I forgot it now. Okay, the pairs can dance now. Just dance however you want Iwakura-san speaks to us from the stage of the gym, but Hmmm. Yoshi-kun, just dance how you want to Looking at the couples around us, theyre swaying their bodies like its just a cheek-to-cheek dance. Oh, I guess thats okay too Megu and I pulled our bodies together and swayed side to side to the rhythm. Although some of the pairs seem to be dancing the real Ohoma mixer dance it seems. Hey! Hey! Someones aiming forughs!! The other students seem to be pointing andughing. Look, Megu I whisper to Megus ears. I know itste to ask, but why do couples go to folk dance in our school? Somehow, this feels different than what I thought. How do I say it The couple dancing after the school festival is over, when its dark, and the mood is right I imagined that it would be a good way to create good memories, but ?Pararirarira, pararirarira, happa, hararia, runpapa? But, dancing around to this idyllic music with a lot of people watching Yeah, this is almost like a punishment game Megu thinks so too? No, I think everyone thinks so. Thinking about it, the number of people watching is far greater than the ones dancing. The second floor is jam-packed with audience. No, this kind of punishment game is okay Huh, Megu? Im surprised. Dammit! Bastards! Im not jealous at all!!! Ill never dance with someone over there!! The spectating guys are booing. Its not like you wont, but you cant! Thats right! A guy like you cant get a girlfriend even at the after-party next year The girlsugh at the yelling guys. Dammit! You girls dont have a boyfriend either! You want to dance there, dont you? They enjoy shouting at each other. The school has more students than couples. So, this post-festival dance is an unveiling for those who have be lovers, and as for others, its a sorry, I have a lover. Megu said. I see. If youre a student without a partner, then its an event where only those who have a partner can have fun Thats why theyre free to yell andugh at the couples who are dancing like idiots. The after-partys an official event. So maybe, the couples who are embarrassed purposely do that joke dance Like, the people dancing the Ohoma mixer with the correct dance. Oh, there are also a few couples in funny costumes. Some people are dancing some moves you dont understand, and theres also a couple thats dancing like its Bon festival. The couple over there is dancing yosakoi. On the other hand, there are those who dont mind the horrible shouts they hear I look at where Megus looking. Oh, amidst all the boos are some couples dancing looking only at each others faces, as if its just the two of them in the world. Theyre doing a cheek-to-cheek dance on this folk music. Their kind of atmosphere on the contrary feels like theyre keeping love alive, and theyre having a st in their little world. I see. Thats also their way of enjoying the dance. Megu, what about us? I asked Megu. I dont think I can go just forughs. Im bad at that too I replied honestly. Well just stay like this Megu leans her body to me. Pushing her soft breasts to my chest. Im embarrassed that everyones watching, but, Im happy that Im alone with Yoshi-kun here Megu smiled. We never got to be togethertely Weve been busy with the school festival after all There were also the girl assassins, or the rebellion in Kouzuki SS, and a lot more things. I love you, Yoshi-kun Megu whispered to me. Ive been thinking a lot, but, feeling Yoshi-kuns warmth makes me affirm it. I love Yoshi-kun I love you too Megu Dancing with our bodies touching, I can feel Megus skin, her breath, her heartbeat. Megus long legs and slender body. Its quite firm since shes a track and field runner. Yeah, Megu is Megu, and the one here is my Megu Neis got a much more voluptuous and soft body. Edie also got a firm body, but Megus much thicker. Ais slender, but she doesnt do sports, so shes squishy. Kana-senpais voluptuous and squishy. Theyre all different. Yeah, Im d I danced Megu said with a smile. Its just Yoshi-kun and me right now We had fun doing a cheek-to-cheek dance while odd music ys. 󡡡󡡡 Okay, thats the first song. Were continuing to the next one Ohoma Mixer is over, and then another folk dance music ys. It has a higher tempo than before, but What the hell? Isnt that just Tetris music? Oh, youre right. Its Tetris The audience says, but Silly, thats the folk dance called Korobushka 1 I hear other girls reply. Then. Okay, Katsuko, Katsuko, heres the camera. Thanks Nagisa passes the camera to Katsuko-nee and then. Mao-chan, lets go Lets go! Barubarubaururururu Taking Mao-chan who happily chants something Nagisa crossed the white line of the basketball court and went to Megu and me. Okay, sorry, sorry,ing through Barurururu!! Suddenly, two people jumped in. And they clearly dont look like students. The beautiful mother and cute toddler ran through the dancing couples. The sudden intruder startled the people inside the gym. Uhm, sorry, but outsiders arentuhm A school festivalmittee guy tried to stop Nagisa and Mao-chan. Yukiyo-chan, you know the horrorster if you try to stop me Try it! Nagisa threatens the head of themittee, Iwakura Yukiyo. Iwakura-san is Minaho-neesans toy, so she knows Nagisa. Ah, let her and her daughter dance Iwakura-san told themittee. Her tone andplexion have changed. As expected, Iwakura-sans no match to Nagisa, a senior in the ck Forest brothel. Ufufu, Im here, Dear Were here! Ushishi Nagisa and Mao-chan came to us. With that said, Megumi-chan, lets swap Swap! Switch on! One, two, three! Nagisa pulls me from Megu. Okay, this hand goes to me, and this hand holds Mao Here, here, holding hands. Mama! Nagisa and Mao-chan formed a circle with our hands. Okay, lets dance. Dear Spin, round and round! I dont know why the three of us are circling around. The three of us just dance in circles to the music. Okay, Katsuko, heres the shutter chance! Take a photo! Katsuko-chan! Nagisa and Mao-chan tells Katsuko-nee. Geez, I get it Katsuko-nee started taking photos of us with the camera Nagisa gave her. Whats that? I dont know much but I heard that theyre his rtives I hear some of the guys say that. I dont know why but it seems that they want to take some photos I dont get it, why do they want to take photos? But, thats a sexy mother Must be his aunt Do you think hell introduce her to us? You idiot, she has a child But that kids cute too Officer, its this guy It shouldve been absurd to have Nagisa and Mao-chan, who arent rted to the school, jump in and participate in the dance, which is a student event, and yet Nagisas beauty, Mao-chans cheerfulness, and Katsuko-nees taking photos for some reason, and so The absurd feel usible. Katsuko, Katsuko, did you get some good photos? Cute ones? Nagisas smiled as she dances, then asked Katsuko-nee. You look adorable in this shot, Mao-chan Katsuko-nee responded by making a pout on purpose, then she replied jokingly. Mao-chans okay, shes always cute, take a cute photo of me! Mamas also cute always! Ushishi These two seem to be having fun. Nagisa, you better remember this Katsuko-nee says while pressing the shutter. Oh? Frustrated? Then, just cross the white line Nagisa fans Katsuko-nee. Okay, were done here, Mao. We got a lot of pics now. Megumi-chan, here you go Missionplete! Nagisa and Mao-chan returned me to Megu and went out of the white line. You okay, Yoshi-kun? Sorry. Im feeling a little lightheaded Nagisa and Mao-chan just kept circling us around. I grabbed Megu totteringly. Then. I see. So we can use that! Lets go! Kinuka Yes, Onee-sama! This time, Mitama and Kinuka jumps into the dance area Hey look, its Anjou Mitama The one with her must be stealth Kinuka, right? I heard that shes Anjou Mitamas sister I mean, whats that dance? Anjou and Mitama paired up andwhats this dance? Ballroom? Anjou Mitama-sans amazing at dancing Her bodys quite nimble! Yeah, Mitama and Kinuka were both attendants of the Kurama house, and they go to the school for the youngdies. I heard that there are dance lessons for the youngdies. Youngdies of nobility do appear in European dance. Good job on dancing despite having Tetris music as the background. Theyre a master of their craft, they even did acrobatics earlier today But, they dance so gracefully Everyones impressed with Mitama and Kinukas ballroom dance. The Anjou sisters have been performing a wide variety of tricks on both the TV and the school festival. So, its not surprising to anyone that they could dance like this. Wereing right now! Coming!! Mitama and Kinukae to us while still dancing. Hii, fuu, mii, yoo! Totetotechin! Hii, fuu, mii, yoo! Totetotechin! The old-fashioned Anjou sisters are counting with Hifumi, instead of One-two-three in their ballroom dance. Ah, hii, fuu, mii, yoo Totetotechin! Soreii!! Huh? As son as Mitama and Kinuka crossed us. Our pairings It swapped, now Im with Mitama and Kinukas with Megu. Ooooh!! I dont know what happened but that was amazing!! The spectators cheered to the brilliant instant partner change. Thats a shutter chance!! Mitama then tells Katsuko-nee while grabbing my hand during the dance I know Katsuko-nee takes photos while Mitama and I are dancing. Then, hii, fuu, mii, yo Totetotechin, sorei! Another partner change. This time, Im dancing with Kinuka, while Megu is paired with Mitama. Oooooh!! Another apuse from the audience. Now! Its the shutter chance! Kinuka also asked Katsuko-nee to take a photo. Okay, I get it Katsuko-nee took photos of Kinuka and me as well. Thanks, Im happy. Im blessed Well then The Anjou sisters went away from Megu and me. Haruko, lets dance too This time, Edie talks to Line Haruko-san. But, Im Haruko-san isnt a student in our school. Doesnt matter, lets dance, it will be fun Edie pulled Haruko-sans hand. Why not? Have fun Haruko Haruko-sans master, Rodulfo Seiko-san pushed her back. Lets go Hyaa Edie and Haruko-sans dance wasical and funny. No, Edies showing it asical on purpose. Edies got the perfect rhythm for someone dancingzily. Here, Darling, Megumi, hey Ediees to us and then grabbed me in a second. Edie turned to Katsuko-nee in that second. Katsuko-nee didnt let go of that opportunity. Okay, thanks~ Edie thanked Katsuko-nee loudly. Then. Oh, now I get it. Thats how they y it out Kana-senpai speaks loud on purpose. This is a game where they dance and jump into the people and Katsuko-san takes photos! I get it now Huh, really? Lets join the game! Ai! Kana-senpai called Ai. I-I Juste with me Its no longer a dance. Kana-senpai pulled Ai and went to us. Well then, Ill start, Megumi-chan, Ill borrow Nobu for a while Kana-senpai grabbed my hand without care and then we took a dance pose. There, Katsuko-san! Okay Katsuko-nee takes photos of Kana-senpai and me. Then, Ai. Hurry Yoshida-kuun It cant be helped. I grabbed Ais hand Now, look at Katsuko-nee Okay Ai also got her photo. Okay, thanks for the time. Sorry, Megumi-chan Kana-senpai and Ai returned me to Megu and went back. What was that? They call it a game, but whats the aim? The spectators are dumbfounded. Aaaaaah! If thats the case Im joining too! Unable to endure anymore, Nei stood up. Lets go, Yuki-chan Huh? Why me? For some reason, Nei took Saito Yuki-sans hand. Why? Who cares! You see here, there was once a 3000-year-old lotus that bloomed in Japan I dont get it Nei forcibly took Saito-san and goes to us. Megu-chan, Im borrowing Yo-chan Then, Nei Yo-chan, right hand here, and left hand here turn your left leg to this angle, and your right leg to that side Shes making me do a weird pose. Then, look at me. Then, Im here Our pair made some kind of contemporary art pose. Now. Katsuko-oneechan Nei shouts as if its a sailor moon giving her cue to sailor mercury. Sure Katsuko-nee presses the shutter. Next, Yuki-chan, on your knees, then point your right hand towards the floor seats. Yo-chan, look down on Yuki-chan Nei also made Saito-san do the weird pose with me. Then, Yuki-chan, say Its Tokyo, Mother! O-Okay, Its Tokyo, Mother! Saito-san did as she was told, then Katsuko-nee took photos. Ooooooh!! I dont get why there are cheers, but The folk dance music ended. Okay, thanks for taking photos Katsuko Good job! Ushishi Nagisa stretches out her hand, asking Katsuko-nee to return the camera. Here Katsuko-nee gave the camera. Nagisa took the camera and captured Katsuko-nees face. Hey, Nagisa? Katsuko-nees surprised. You look so pathetic that I took a photo Nagisa smiled at Katsuko-nee. Thats because you Its not me, right? Katsuko, be more honest with yourself Nagisa said. I decided to dance with him so I did, what about you Katsuko, you wont dance with him? Chapter 1407. School Festival Day 2 / After the Festival (Part 6)

Chapter 1407. School Festival Day 2 / After the Festival (Part 6)

I danced with him because I want to, what about you Katsuko? Nagisa asks Katsuko-nee with a bold smile. Hey, Nagisa? It was right as the music paused. Thats why the students are looking at Katsuko-nee and Nagisa. W-What? What is it this time? Since Nagisa and Mao-chan interrupted the dance, Mitama, Kinuka, Edie, Line Haruko, Kana, Ai, Nei, and Saito Yuki-san also jumped in to dance, so the students are excited to see what happens next. To be honest, the dance this year is too fun. Yeah, usually, Id just chill andugh at the dancers Yeah, there are too many unforeseen events You can hear the voices of the boys outside the white line of the court. Okay everyone, listen to thisdy for a second Listen to Mama! Nagisa and Mao-chan call everyone with a smile. Theyre such a beautiful pair of mother and daughter so they get the attention. Good evening everyone Good evening! They start with greetings. Im Katagai Nagisa, well, I guess Im technically your senior. Oh well, lets put that aside Nagisa entered our school but didnt graduate because she got kidnapped right after. And this girls my daughter, Mao Mao~ Mao-chan bows her head So cute! I hear the school girls. You see, Im an alumnus of this school together with Takanashi Katsuko here. Katsuko and I are of the same age, and we entered the school at the same time Nagisa exins cheerfully. Oh, I knew it! Katsuko-sans a graduate of our school! I hear some voices. Ah, sorry, you see, Im going to be blunt from this point onwards Nagisa looked at Katsuko-nee with a smile. Well, its a private matter so I cant tell you the details, but both Katsuko and I, for reasons beyond our control, werent able to graduate from high school Katsuko-nee shows a sad smile. I have this girl with me, so you can guess the reason why Nagisa pats Mao-chans head gently. That would lead students to assume that Nagisa had no choice but to leave school while still in high school because she was pregnant, by working backward from her apparent age. But, the reason why Katsuko couldnte to school wasnt from shame. It was something beyond her control. I know about it. How much suffering she had Hey, Nagisa, stop it Katsuko-nee tries to stop Nagisa, but Lets go back a little further, when we were students here five years ago, there was also an after-party event after the school festival, right? We left the school before the festival, so we didnt get to see it, but I knew that this event exist. Back then, even if I had a lover, I wouldve told my friends that Ill never dance because Im too embarrassed Nagisa speaks calmly, everyone listens quietly. So, Im sorry. I forced it, but I danced with my daughter. Megumi-chan, sorry for borrowing Yoshida-kun, Ill repay youter Well return the favor! Megumi-chan! Nagisa and Mao-chan emphasize that theyre close friends with us. But, thanks to that, Im satisfied. The sadness from having to quit high school is gone. Thanks Thanks! Nagisa and Mao-chan bowed to the students, not us. So, Im done. So, what about you Katsuko? Katsuko-chan, what do you want to do? Nagisa and Mao-chan look at Katsuko-nee provokingly. You were like me, unable to dance at the after-party when you were a student in high school, right? Im quite happy that I got to dance today, but Maos satisfied too! Katsuko, what about you? What about you, Katsuko-chan? Katsuko-nee looks perplexed. Katsuko-nee doesnt have that shamelessness, in a good sense, that Nagisa has. Katsuko-nee thinks that the school festival belongs to the current students. Thats why she feels sorry that she goes forward to enjoy herself. I think that Katsuko-san should dance Kana-senpai shouts. I mean, I want to see how Katsuko-san dances. Right, everyone? Yeah, I want to see it! Nei joins Kana-senpai. Yeah, I think its okay Katsuko-sans always taking care of us with her lunch bread Its our school so there should be no problems I mean, please dance with me, Katsuko-san Nonono, Katsuko-san will dance with me The students voice their approval of Katsuko-nee dancing. But, Katsuko-nees Shes still troubled. Then. Oh, I see. I get it. Katsuko Nagisa smiles. Right, its hard for someone our age to do a folk dance. I mean, Im fine since, in kindergarten, were often asked to dance with our children, but its a bit hard for Katsuko, whos an adult woman. Right?~ No, Im I get it, I do. I know well how you feel because were the same age! Nagisa looks up at Iwakura-san on the stage. Yukiyo-chan! Tango! y tango music! Huh? Tango? Katsukos much better in Argentine Tango than folk dance. Right, Katsuko? Nagisa smiles. She will feel sorry if shes intruding on the students events if it were folk dancing, but Katsukos dance performance would be just exposing her hidden talent to the students. Everyone can have fun watching, right? Nagisa kneads the reason just to make Katsuko-nee dance. With that said, Yukiyo-chan, hurry up and y some tango music! Any Argentine music will do. U-Uhm, N-Nagisa-san, even if you ask for something that suddenly Iwakura-san sounds troubled. Her nervousness goes through the mic. Well yeah. The school festivalmittee couldnt have prepared tango music for this./ But ??? Suddenly, a tango melody ys in the gym. If its La Cumparsita, then I can y it Huh? Edies carrying an ordion. Huh, Edie, you can y that? I mean, where did you borrow that from? Oh? Cumparsitas a ssic! Nagisa smiled at Edie. But, its also the easiest Argentine tango song for the students, besides, I can sing it too Edie smiled back at Nagisa. Right. If so, please do that Nagisa and Edie made that exchange. Then, her ordions ready. I mean, I know that piece too. Oh. Okay, Ill dance with you Katsuko! Lets go! Nagisa goes before Katsuko-nee. Youre always getting things your way, Nagisa Katsuko-nee also got ready. Katsuko will dance the woman-side. Sorry but Im not much of a fancy dancer Nagisas already in her stable period, but shes still pregnant I know Katsuko-nee finally smiles. Well then, lets start ?! Edie ys the mncholy prelude on the ordion./ Then, the music changes to the main melody of the tango. Ooh!!! Katsuko-nee and Nagisa started dancing tango. T-Theyre amazing!!! Nagisa and Katsuko were both the top prostitutes of the ck Forest. Furthermore, Minaho-neesan trains the prostitutes of the brothel. Its so they can deal with the big names in politics and business. Their education also includes various artistic disciplines. Naturally, that includes dancing. Still. Its beautiful I know this choreography. ?Si supieras, Que an dentro de mi alma? Edie sings along with her ordion. Shes speaking Spanish, I think. Edies music is great, and she also has a beautiful voice. She sure can do everything. Yoshi-kun, theyreing here Megu whispers. Katsuko-nee and nagisa goes to us while dancing. Okay, switch! I cant handle it anymore Nagisa pats her stomach with a smile. She shouldnt move too much. Cant help it then I reach out to Katsuko-nee. Misuzu will get angry at meter, but Dear Dont mind it,e here I took Katsuko-nees hand and started dancing tango with her. Huh, Baker-kun? How do you know tango? The students in the gym are surprised. Minaho-neesan did train me too. Im Kouzuki Misuzus fiance, Kuromori Kou. So, its troublesome if I cant at least dance. Ill pair up with Misuzu and dance at some of the parties after all. Thats why I started dance training with Misuzu. Then, Misuzu says that she wants to dance tango with me. So, I practiced this piece. !! Nagisas eyes soften as she watches us dance together. Yeah, shes having fun. Were dancing right in front of everyone. ?Que por tu ausencia noa, Al verme solo el otro da Tambin me dej? As soon as her singing ends, Edie also finishes the music on her ordion. Katsuko-nee and I posed and finished our dance. Oooooooh!! The hall is filled with cheers. 󡡡󡡡 Okay, were done now. Were going to y some appropriate music from now on, you can dance as much as you want Iwakura-san, themittee head, said, and then The music isnt folk dance, but rather, pop music. From here on, its no longer a folk dance for those who have lovers, but an ordinary dance party. All the students, even those who were just watching earlier, came to the dance area. Nii-san, please dance with me too Luna came over, so I danced with her. Look here Yo-chan, cheese! Nei takes photos. Nei seems to have captured the photos of Katsuko-nees tango with me. Katsuko-san, please dance with us The girls gather around Katsuko-nee. Sure, if its just girls Katsuko-nee smiled gently. Eeh? Why is that? The guysin, but Katsuko-nee danced with the girls. Oh, that, yes! Mitama climbed the tform where the volleyball referees sat and danced, waving fans with both hands. Kinukas standing upside down on her sisters head. None can follow the performance of the two. Thank you, Nii-san, Megumi-oneesama too Then, I danced with Megu again. Ufufu Meguughs. Whats up? Somehow, I feel like I just keep on worrying about things I dont need to worry about Megu hugs me while dancing. Im not the only one in the family whos struggling, and the girls who have troubles immediately tell the family, and in the end, the whole family works it out with their strength Yeah, for the two days of the school festival. Everyone moved about to fix Katsuko-nees insecurities. Katsuko-nees a member of the bakery, but she tries to hide behind us because shes not a high-school student To push her to the front. Whether its running the cafe with the tennis club, appearing on National TV, or the dance just now. Those were all to let the students ept Katsuko-nee as one of them. So thats it. Isnt that great, Megu? I look at Katsuko-nee happily dancing with the girls. Youre right, Yoshi-kun Megu also watched Katsuko-nee with a happy smile. Nagisa and Mao-chan must be tired, theyre sitting on the folding chair near Edies group. A lot of students gather there too. Theyre all quite popr. Hey, hey, were here too Its about time for us toe out too Rie and Eri came over. I kind of feel sorry for the girls that remained in the mansion, but I think that its an opportunity, it would be a waste if we dont dance with Onii-san Agnes and the youngdies couldnte to the school festival. Mana, Yomi, and Haiji couldnte to the gym. But, if you feel sorry for the people who arent here, then just apologize to themter. You shouldnt give up on the reason that you feel sorry for other people. Itll only be a burden in your mind. Ah, the twins are here too! Okay, taking photos! Nei took photos of Eri, Rie, and me. Kurose-san, what are you doing there? Take a photo with Nii-san too Yes, lets take a photo together Eri and Rie pulled Kurose Anju. Eeeeh? I-Im Kurose Anju looks confused. Dont mind it, Anju-chan, youll feel dter that you took a photo here! Neiughs. Nei-san, it wont even take a month Three days. Three dayster and Kurose-san will be thankful to Nei-neesan The twins said. Also. Uhm, may I too? Misato and the four prostitute cadets came over. Minaho-san told us to enjoy it to the end since its the school festival Thats why we came here We have to dance too Sumitomo Momoka, Shirahata Setsuna, and Asahina Nozomi said. Sure, dance away Ill take photos We enjoy the closing party to our hearts content. 󡡡󡡡 The after-party was over and we returned to the cafe. But since the cleanup is over, the only thing we have here is a bunch of borrowed tents, stic chairs, and tables. The equipment to make coffee and other stuff are in one corner of the cafeteria. Well return it tomorrow. Okay, do we have everyone? Lets begin then! Kana-senpai gathers the tennis girls in the cafeteria. Shes going to hand the cosmetics that Mariko left for the tennis girls. Ah, its unfair that its just the tennis girls! Girls watching from the side say that, but Mariko, my friend gave these, so of course, were going to split them among ourselves! Kana-senpai told the girl. Seriously, thanks Im d I joined the tennis club But, Mariko-san just went away before we know it I didnt get to thank her Mariko went together with Erica, Marika, and her ssmates, the Matsumoto siblings, back to the mansion first. Geez, Mariko. You just went home without telling your best friend anything Kana-senpais puffing. Well, Ill give her plenty of thankster Send her ours too, Kana-san With that said, lets take Marikos presents Kana-senpai opens the box. Okay, three boxes each, right? Have you girls picked what you want to take? Yes, I already did Then, were having a rock-paper-scissors tournament for those with the most picks. Then, lets start with these lipsticks! Who wants these? Me Mememememe!!! Yeah, I can let Kana-senpai take care of distributing Marikos presents. That was fun, Nei-san On the other hand, Saito Yuki-san and her manager, Fujimori-san are parting with Nei. The two of them got along through Edies school swimsuit judo tournament. I mean, shes with her Manager, yet, they remained until thiste. Yeah, Im happy to have met you Yuki-chan Nei smiled. Then Uhm, Natou-san Fujimori-san speaks. I asked earlier, but youre not affiliated with any agency, right? Yeah, Im not in any talent agencies Nei replied honestly. Is that so? Well, uhm, every manager at the death star productions has a scout business card. Fujimori-san brings out her business card. Its a waste for someone with such beauty and charm to not belong in any agency. If you dont mind, do you want to join Death Star Productions? Thats. Oh, thats a good idea! Nei-sans much more beautiful, quick-witted, and fun in conversations! Youre definitely fit for an idol! Saito-san says happily. Our talent agency is a big one so you dont have to worry about weird stuff Its a womens talent only in death star productions M&M Section F! Eeeh? I wonder? Nei sends me a nce. Well, what to do indeed? Death Star Productions female talents, meaning, the M&M section F of theirpany. Thatll be mine tomorrow. Chapter 1408. School Festival / The Fruits of the Festival

Chapter 1408. School Festival / The Fruits of the Festival

Natou-san, I think that youll be an amazing talent Fujimori-san, a manager belonging to the Death Star Productions M&M Section F, tells Nei enthusiastically. Or should I say that why is there nobody trying to tap on this talent! I think so too! Nei-san will definitely go popr! Youre much more suited to be an idol than me! Saito Yuki-san, youre still an idol, you should speak like that. Huh, what? What is it? Natou-sans getting scouted by an agency No way, really? Really, its true Oh boy, the girls watching whats happening in the cafeteria call reinforcements. Err, Yo-chan!!! Nei finally asked for my help. Then. Just say that Ill discuss it with my guardians and take the business card Margo-san came through the entrance at the right time and told Nei. Oh, Poron-san, Mimi-san, and Grace Marinka-sans with her. Were finally done packing the equipment. Burnham Woods Sports also went home Oh right, Margo-san and the group stayed on the grounds until they saw the ring and equipment taken down. She did say that shes leaving it to Edie, but Margo-sans the one responsible for dealing with the productionpany and thepany that lent them the ring. Wheres Rei-chan? I asked. Took Haruka-san and Maria-chan back home Margo-san replies. I see. She took the two to the Kouzuki SS training dorm. Oh? A scout? Now that you mention it, Mimi isnt in any agency either Poron-san speaks with her fake Kyoto ent. Eh, Poron-san, you want to be a celebrity? Mimi, what about you? Poron-san asks back. Hmm, if thats what it takes to get sponsors for Karate, then Ill think about it I wonder, Mimi doesnt look as good as me Poron-san smiles. Shes a beauty witch when ites to fighting. Shes tall and also has a nice body. Im okay doing anything for my fans, even if it means bing a celebrity Poron-sans confident not just in her strength but also in her beauty., How about you Grace? I heard that you were pretty popr when you were wrestling, right? Mimi-san asks Grace Marinka-san. I heard that my merch was the best seller in my group, though I dont know much else Grace-san doesnt care about her merch sales, the wrestling organization she belongs to was also a half-hearted one. Maybe, they dont properly distribute the proceeds of the athletes goods. Ah, I have Grace-sans Dakimakura! I have an oversized towel with the GRACE logo on my wall. Pro wrestling fan guys said. I see, if youre part of an agency, they can do a lot of stuff for you, like making and selling merch and even promoting your games Rodulfo Seiko-san, who was next to Edie and the girls joined the conversation. I never thought about it before, but nowadays, even top athletes are managed by agencies, so Haruko and I dont mind belonging to one She also has a lot of female fans, shes a beautiful fighter after all. Furthermore, shes the manager of Golden Balm Gym. With that said, Manager-san. Could you give us that too? Rodulfo-san stretches her hands to Fujimori-san. Huh? What? What? Fujimori-sans dumbfounded. Isnt it obvious? Your business card! One for Haruko, and one for me No, you two are from the same gym, no need for two business cards. If youre giving Rodulfo-chan a business card, then give us one too before her okay? Oh, Mimis not as cute, but Ill also get one for her W-What? Frustrated? Get one for me too! Poron-san and Mimi-can also stretch their hand to Fujimori-san. H-Hey, wait. U-Uhm? Fujimori-sans confused. What? You wont say that youre not giving us your business card, right? Mimi-san res at Fujimori-san. Ah, Mimis okay, just give me one Haruko and I are beautiful so there should be no problem, right? Poron-san and Rodulfo-san approach Fujimori-san. No, thats not it! Fujimori-san I-II was sure that Sure what? Mimi-san retorts to the hesitating Fujimori-san. I-I was sure that you were alledians who already belonged to an agency The whole cafeteria turned silent. H-Hmmm, w-why did you think that way? Im not angry, just tell Onee-sanfushuuuuuu!! Mimi-sans trying to calm herself by breathing. T-Thats because, everyone was well defined, so I thought that you must be entertainers, you were so fun to watch that you had some great star power That aside, why did you think that wereedians? Fushuuuu!! Seiya, soiyaa Mimi-sans adding some thrusts with her breaths. I-I mean, everyone just went with a school swimsuit judo thingyes Fujimori-san replied honestly. N-No, Im not saying that its weird or unttering that you wore school swimsuits because youre too old for it! Uhm, its just that it was fun to watch on its own, it was a funny moment. I think that wearing a judo uniform over the tight school swimsuit makes a very silly and indescribable fun video Hmmm. Mimi-san, Poron-san, and Rodulfo-san are looking at Fujimori-san with the eyes of a predator. I-I understand, if youre not a member of any agencies, then we have aedy division at Death Star Productions! Ill introduce you to someone in the Death Star Entertainment Comedy division Fujimori-san says with a serious face, but Were notedians!!! Shaaaaa!! Mimi-san threatens Fujimori-san with a strange voice. S-So you say, but Fujimori-san tries to refute, but No, that was just the managers misunderstanding. I mean, I dont understand the values of people who are here right now A wrestling fan guy who said that he had a Grace Marinka towel interrupts the conversation. That was probably her first time watching womens martial arts, and to be honest, the matches today were on a high level. Its something you dont see that often Im also a fan of martial arts, but to be honest, I didnt think much of the womens division. Now Im reflecting on it Me too, I only checked your bios and videos of your previous matches on my phone. Youre all amazing. Some of the boys who were watching live were able to see that these women are real fighters. I mean, Edies a lightweight yet she KOd a big woman right at the start. Shes Dan Toushiko, and shes famous among the fighters. Shes won severalpetitions. And shes much heavier than Edie-san. Yeah, I know about her too. Dan Toushiko posts herments on social media. I was caught off guard. But, that was my defeat. I ept it. Ill train again from scratch. I wont lose next time she says The student pulls out Dan-sans post on his phone and reads it aloud. Thats great for Dan-san to ept her defeat, but Edies in apletely different ss I wont lose next time, even though theres no such thing as a rematch even in formal matches Mimi-san and Poron-san are fed up. Its possible if its in School Swimsuit Judo. If shes willing to put on a school swimsuit, then Ill fight her Edie said smiling. No, in the first ce Edie-chan, having a school swimsuit judo tournament wasnt that great of an idea, right? Yeah, if we had a regr martial arts tournament, then they wont mistake us foredians Mimi-san and Poron-san looks at Fujimori-san again. Not really, the school swimsuit judo was great Edie smiled at the two. If its just an ordinary womens martial arts tournament, then only a few martial arts fans would watch it, even if its on Sunday Afternoon What do you mean? Poron-san asks back, and the guy I think that Edies right. Todays viewers arent likely to watch a normal martial arts show. If they happen to turn on the TV and see that its a martial arts tournament, theyre likely to immediately change the channel if theyre not into it Yeah, our family dont ever watch martial arts after all A school girl from the side nods. I think so too. Father and Mother dont watch martial arts on Sunday afternoon either Onii-chan likes to watch sports, but not martial arts Oh, as expected, womens martial arts isnt that widely epted. But, I would watch the tournament today if I were watching TV. I dont know whats going on but its shy, and surprise keepsing one after another Natou-sans the host, and shes cute Then, Fujimiya Reika-san and Anjou Mitama appeared to finish the show, right? Of course, people will get hooked Rei-chan and Mitama are both famous on TV. Theyre well known in Japan now. I mean, its already the top trending on social media. Theyre asking what just happened The guy looking at his phone said. The tournament earlier is already up on video sites Wow, thats a lot of people watching Ah, youre right, its top trending on Twitter Oh yeah The girls also checked their phones. Right now more people are watching the videos someone uploaded after finding out that these are popr than watching the broadcast in real-time One of the boys says while looking at his phone. Its not just the videos of the broadcast theyre watching, its also the bios of the people who were at the game today, and there are articles and news over the inte True, theyre all actual female martial artists Aah, the person on the news is right in front of my eyes. Lets see, belonging to the super realistic Karate Tommy Ashida Dojo You wont see them asedians if you read this Information about the participants spread throughout the within the hours of the school swimsuit judo tournament broadcast. Edie-san won herst tournament with consecutive KOs. What does KO even mean? I think its something amazing Theres this video with the title of Comption of all Edie KO wins that is getting a ton of views Edies strategy was a jackpot. By broadcasting a school swimsuit judo tournament, which wasnt clear what it was about, they attracted an audience who werent even interested in martial arts. Thanks, Edie, now its easier to grab some sponsors. Everyones poprity also increased a lot Margo-san thanked Edie. Poron-san, Mimi-san, Seiko-san too, youll be joining the celebrities from tonight onwards so you might indeed join some agency now Neiughed. The manager also looked at her phone to check the response at the school swimsuit judo tournament today U-Uhm She calls out Poron-san timidly. I-If youre still okay with it, c-could you take my b-business card? Seeing that they were getting this much poprity, she had to reach out to them before other entertainment agencies call them out Err, what do you think, Poron? Lets take it for now Ill take one too, although Im still not sure if Ill sign on your firm or not T-Thank you Mimi-san, Poron-san, and Rodulfo-san took Fujimori-sans business card. U-Uhm Fujimori-san also hands her business card to Grace Marinka-san, but What do you think, Edie? Grace-san looked at Edie. Just take it Edie smiled. Then, Ill take it Thank you Grace-san also got Fujimori-sans business card. Oh, Natou-sans also got news on her. Yeah, shes getting a lot of attention. People are asking who is this beauty The girls looking at their phones also found articles on Nei. I see. Natou-sans just an ordinary school girl so I guess they cant find her background like all these other fighters Thats why the guys on social media seem to have trouble Neis thoroughly kept out of the inte until May of this year. Thats because Nei was a target by an American criminal organization, but also Nei back then entered Japan on a fake Canadian passport. Not even our school has records of her name. But now, we got her original Najima Yasuko papers when we got to the US during summer vacation. On the other hand, Saito Yuki-san, was it? Youre getting some news too Is that so? Let me see Saito-san peeks into the phones of the girls. Wow, its true. Its my first time getting news like that! Ill get more jobs this time, Im happy! Saito-sans happy. How long have you been in the entertainment business Saito-san? One of the school girls asks out of curiosity. Just half a year. Im currently in the idol unit Roon Slope 98 in Death Star Promotions M&M Section F Oh, I knew it! Saito-sans a member of the Tanuki hole, right? No, Im number 1545 in the Fumin Valley 2010, which is further down in the Naruko Hill 209, which is under the Roon Slope 98. Remember, it goes from valley to hill to slope!! Hmm, so shes in the valley under the hill. Oh, the articles using Yuki-chans photo from the official website! Fujimori-san checks the article and said. Eeh, Fujimori-san, that photo you took half a year ago? Yes. Thats why Yukis eyebrows still look thick. You dont even know how to trim your eyebrows half a year ago, right? Uwawa, thats right. Nooo! Fujimori-san, take another photo of me for publicity since we have the opportunity! Yes, if were getting publicity, then well ask the president to do that Fujimori-san talks about the president of Death Star Promotions M&M Section F, but Tomorrow, that will be me. Neither Saito Yuki, a personality belonging to thepany, nor Fujimori-san, a full-time employee has yet been informed of the situation. Haa, if it gets this much buzz, then going for school swimsuit judo was okay, I guess Mimi-san says heartily. Our gyms gonna get a lot of neers. A wave ising, Haruko! Rodulfo Seiko-san smiled at her disciple, Line Haruko-san in good mood. Margo-chan shouldvee out too if the results were this great Mimi-san told Margo-san. Yeah. Margo-han shouldve appeared too Poron-san speaks like its a wasted opportunity. Ill pass. I never had the intention to show up in the first ce I wanted to fight against Margo Grace-san told Margo-san. I mean, its a school swimsuit tournament, you know? Im embarrassed to put on a school swimsuit Margo-san smiled. Then the four participants of the beauty witch league got dumbfounded. Err, Margo-chans 19, you just graduated from school, right? Speaking of which, how old are you this year, Mimi? Im 26. What about Poron? Im 27 Ahahahaha, Im 25 Im 21 Thinking about it again, that was just harsh on us Mimi-san feels depressed Dont mind it, we seeded in making our names known to the world atrge, and Margo-san can get some sponsors on our way to America, right? Rodulfo-san remains firm. Yes. I think we can get smooth negotiations with the sponsors after todays show. I think well sell the TV rights in Japan for a higher price than expected, so our fears are solved. Next week, Ill go to Las Vegas to officially sign themission there Margo-san replied with a smile. This New Years Eve, theyll host a martial arts tournament at UGM hotel in Las Vegas, and all the fights will be broadcasted live via satellite on Japan Television Its finally here Grace Marinka-san nods. Its already set in stone? Nice, you dont mind if we spread the word at the dojo tomorrow? Mimi-sans excited. Please do Margo-san smiles. Hell yeah! Im going to make a call at the dojo Mimi-san takes out her phone. Ah, I turned off my phone before the match Me too Me too, its out of battery Mimi-san, Rodulfo-san, and Poron-san. Theyve been peeking at the phones of the students, but they never checked theirs. The three of them turned on their phones. Then. Huh? Thats a lot of unread mails Me too Me too The three are surprised. Oh sh*t! There are a lot of calls on the dojo too! Theyre all from the viewers of the show earlier Oh my, thats a lot, what do I do? The three checked their emails. I dont have anything. Besides, I dont have friends I dont think thats good in its own way Grace-san. Well, shes quite overbearing that she quit her previous wrestling organization. Ah, a mail from Father Line Haruko-san also checked her phone. Father watched the match on TV Harukos rtionship with her father is sour. Thats why shes staying at Rodulfo Seiko-sans gym. What did he say? Edie asks Haruko-san. Dont go to matches wearing such shameless clothes Haruko-san looked down with a gloomy face. He doesnt get it Haruko-san had a match with Kudou Haruka-san today. Those who were watching can tell that Haruko-san did her best. Father doesnt ept anything I do Haruko-san says sadly. Edie. Seiko, about the topic earlier She calls Rodulfo Seiko-san while trying tofort Haruko-san. Rodulfo-san is moving her fingers on the screen of her phone. Yes, I know. Haruko, youre enrolling in this school starting next week She looked at Haruko-san and said. Seiko-san? Im also worried since Harukos not going to school. Even if you want to make a living as a martial artist, you should still be at least in high school. Margo-san and Edie-san say that they can talk to the director in this school and transfer Haruko to If you want, you can also stay at our home while youre going to school Edie smiled at Haruko-san. Im also staying at their ce. They have good food and you have a good training environment. And the girls are cute Grace Marinka-san said. But, Im Seiko-sans disciple Haruko-san said, but I also want to stay at Margo-san and Edie-sans ce. Grace Marinka-sans gotten so strong in just such a short time Rodulfo Seiko-san smiled wryly. Yeah, I feel that too I can already sense the threat Mimi-san and Poron-san were also amazed at how much stronger Grace-san got after training with Edie. Ive got my gym so I cant stay over like Grace-san, but Im happy to join the training Me too, I dont think I can go every day, but Ill join in Me too, I dont want to have a shameful match like today when were in America The three of the beauty witch league wille to train in the mansion? How about we go for a training camp before going to America in Haruka-san and Maria-chans training ce? Margo-san said. Kudou Harukas recently training in the Kouzuki SS training building. They have a dojo there, so they can do training camps. Is that okay, Darling? Edie asks me. Im the owner of Kouzuki SS. So, I have authority in that building. Yeah, you can. Ill tell Shou-neechan Thanks, Darling Edie smiled happily. If so, Ill send Edie and Haruko-san to school in my car Margo-san said. Thank you, Margo-san. You dont mind, do you, Haruko? Rodulfo Seiko-san bows to Margo-san and looks at her disciple. Haruko, what do you think of the school? If you dont mind then we can go here together to study! Edie said with a smile. Thats right,e to our school, Haruko-chan Nei also invites Line Haruko-san. Umu, its fun in this school. Im also here Mitama said. Theyll be happy to have Haruko-chan as our student here too! Nei said. The students; I-I wee it! Me too! Id be happy to see you here! Ive be a fan after watching your match earlier, please enroll in our school They all wee Haruko-san. Haruko-san; Okay, please take care of me She bows to everyone politely. Oooh!! Cheers fill the school cafeteria. Thats nice, going to the same school as Nei-san and Mitama-san. I want to enroll in this school too if possible Saito Yuki-san said. Really? If so, why dont you enroll here too? Nei said. Eeeeh?! That easy? Saito-sans surprised. Yuki-chan, what school are you enrolled in right now? Its in the performing arts institute, Morikoshi school! Everyone in Death Star Productions goes there Sorry, ourpanys affiliated with Morikoshi institute Nei asks. Saito-san and Fujimori-san replied. Oh, so thats the rule Yes, thats why were happy to hear Nei-sans offer, but I cant. Thats unfortunate Saito-san told Nei. Well, thats the rule! Although, who knows until when that rule will continue Nei looked at me and smiled. 󡡡󡡡 But still, thanks for today. If theres another job avable, then please give us a call If youd excuse us Saito Yuki-san and Fujimori-san greeted off and left. Wait, Ill send you off in my car to the station. Rodulfo-san and Poron-san, get on my ride too Margo-san told them. Its just in the parking lot there, Ill drive it here Its okay, Margo-chan, our ce is just right there so well just walk it off Mimi-san left her seat. See youter, Haruko! Edie smiled at Line Haruko-san. Yes, thank you for today Haruko-san bowed at Edie. Margo-san guides Saito Yuki-san, Fujimori-san, Poron-san, Monkey Mimi-san, Rodulfo Seiko-san, and Line Haruko-san out of the cafeteria. Oh sh*t, I forgot to ask them to give me an autograph Oh right! Ill go ask them That girl is still an idol right! The martial arts fans and the fangirls followed them out. The school cafeteria turns quiet in an instant. Okay, next, who wants this? Kana-senpais still distributing the cosmetics Mariko left to the tennis girls. Should we go back to the bakery? I stood up. Speaking of which, Mana, Yomi, and Haiji are still in the bakery. They remained to clean up the oven. Yeah, lets go! Nei smiled at me. Im going home with Mao first. I have my car parked in the special parking lot Nagisa said. Mao, well go back home first, help out mama is preparing dinner, okay? Okay, see youter Yoshida-kun!! Mao-chan had been told not to call me Papa in this ce. Then, Mitama, go with Nagisa and Mao-chan Even if its just going back from school to the mansion, they still need a bodyguard with them. Certainly Mitama bows to me. Nii-san, well go home too Right, Eri-chan. Lets go back to Agnes-chan Rie and Eri will go home with Nagisa. Nagisas car is an ordinary car so the five of them will fit just enough. Okay, take care I said. I think its about time for us to go too Misato told me. Kurama Misato, Sumitomo Momoka, Shirahata Setsuna, and Asahina Nozomi They live in the new brothel in the basement of the hotel in front of the station, and Minaho-neesan drives them to school every day. Minaho-san told us to wait in the usual ce once the school festival is over Momoka said. The usual means the hidden room in the basement That means that Minaho-neesansing back to school again Then, Ill send Misato-chan off Katsuko-nee stood up. Katsuko-nees assisting Minaho-neesan in raising the prostitute cadets. Ill go with them, Kinuka too Edie and Kinuka will be their guards. We still have students in the school so they need security. That was a lot of fuss earlier so Yukiyo mightve set something up 1 Iwakura Yukiyo, the student council president. We went ham during the closing party after all. I feel like Iwakura-sans a bit too quiet this school festival. She might do something right at the end though Should I go too? Luna asks. No, Kinuka and I will do Edie replied. That means the remaining people are Nei, Megu, Luna, Ai, Kurose Anju. Then Mana, Yomi, and Haiji were still at the bakery. Chapter 1409. School Festival Day 2 / Good Work Sex Party (Part 1)

Chapter 1409. School Festival Day 2 / Good Work Sex Party (Part 1)

Wee back, Onii-chan I returned to the bakery with Nei, Megu, Luna, Ai, and Kurose Anju. Mana weed us. Were done cleaning now The workbench and the oven are already clean. Thanks, Mana. Oh, you even cleaned inside the oven. I opened the oven to check that there was not a single crumb left. Yeah, we had time. And we thought that it would be troublesome for Onii-chan and Ai-san to do it after returning Mana didnte with the girls to the closing party. As expected, shes afraid to meet those who knew her from before. Mana-oneesan, I already swapped the memories of those who have met Nii-sans little sister to me Reading my thoughts, Luna goes to Mana. Ah, I see. Then it should be okay now, right? Mana asks Luna worriedly. Yes, it should be fine now. Even if some werent at the school festival today, others are convinced that its me Even if someone realizes that Mana was the one they met, others will dismiss it. Mana, lets go around next school festival I said. What are you talking about Onii-chan? Manas school festival is stilling Mana replied cheerfully. We just transferred to our new middle school, and since the twins and I are in a special ss, we cant do anything with the regr students, but we can still do something on our own, soe visit us by then Mana is with Eri, Rie, Arisu and Kinuka in the private middle school that Minaho-neesan found for them. However, the twins and Arisu are all in the first year, while Manas the only one in the second year. Its not easy for Mana to be the only one in the other year, even if theyre attending the special ss in middle school. Besides, Manas the only one who will get into high school in two years and be Onii-chans junior Manas 14, and she will be a student in our school before I graduate. Its just for a year, but I can go to this high school with Onii-chan, and of course, I can help out in the bakery every day, and then we can go to thest school festival as students! I see. Youre right I pat Manas head. Then. Speaking of which, where are Haiji and Yomi? There should be other girls that remained in the bakery together with Mana. Oh, the two are in that room Mana points at the break room. The two of them are checking the surveince system. Its weird, Yomi-chans the one learning how to use it from Haiji-chan Yomi was the one who joined the family first before Haiji. Thats why Manas right, its weird that Yomis learning from Haiji, but Not really, Haijis a smart girl who received special training to be a bodyguard in Europe, she learned how to use the surveince system in no time at all Neiughed. But, Yomi-chan has her Miko power, so she can just read someones memory to know how to use it, right? Megu asks Luna who has the same power as Yomi. She can read how to use it from the memories, but theres a difference in using it practically. Yomiko-oneesamas bad at operating machines to begin with. Even if she knows the basics, she cante up with ideas on how to apply them I see. So thats it Tsukiko-oneesamas taken over the job as the Takakura shrine maiden, so Yomiko-oneesamas genuinely trying to learn how to be a bodyguard in the family, but Yeah. Yomis enrolled at the school for the youngdies as a bodyguard. Shes not just relying on her Miko power, but shes also trying to learn the surveince systems and other things so she can work as a bodyguard. U-Uhm, if thats the case, I want Haiji-san to teach me too Kurose Anju said. She also just became my bodyguard. Then, Im going too! I want to use the system to check on some things Nei said. Huh, what do you want to look at? Im surprised. The surveince system here only checks inside and around the school, and also the mansion. If shes trying to look for something right now, Nei must be foreseeing some kind of danger? Its Yukiyo-chan! Yo-chan probably wants to know where she is right now too Iwakura Yukiyo, the student council president. True, we definitely like to check what that troublesome person is doing. She could be trying to do something again. Then, Yoshi-kun should go and check the system too. Were gonna have some tea and wait here Megu said. Oh, right Mana begins preparing tea. We also have tea snacks Ai shows the pad on the workbench. I left somethinking that well eatter Oh, the bread in the cafes sold out, but Ai saved some for us to eat after the closing party. Then, Ill also help prepare tea Luna said. 󡡡󡡡 Knock, knock~ Coming in! Nei enters as soon as she opens the break room door. Oh, good work Good work Yomi and Haiji saw us and bowed. G-Good work Kurose Anju bowed at the two. No, we just had fun at the closing party, sorry that you two had to keep watching No, this is a job for the family. Kou-sama, this way Haiji gives me a print. Lets see Thats the report of the incidents that happened today. Ive picked up five incidents from the newspaper articles and police reports that I thought fit the bill. Its disguised as an ordinary car ident or a drunken quarrel, but we think that Michi-oneesamas father is involved in the incidents Oh right, Kudou-papa, and Agrippina-san, the top bodyguard one can buy. They were turning the tables on those who came after Minaho-neesan for today. At first, Minaho-neesan was the bait, drawing the enemies in, but Later in the afternoon, Minaho-neesan returned to school, and let Kudou-papa do the work. Still, five in just one day Five times, these people came to attack Minaho-neesan. Are all of these from the same organization? I asked. No, I think theyre not. I dont think that all five incidents were from different groups, but I feel like at least three were involved Haiji speaks her analysis. Thanks, Haiji I read the report. Ill ask Minaho-neesan about the minute detailster. Or Shou-neechan. Rei-chans on her day off so she probably doesnt know anything about todays incidents. What do you think, Yomi-chan? Nei asks Yomi, whos operating the surveince system Uhm, I think I get the basics, but Im afraid that I may have missed something Yomi replied honestly. Unlike my Miko power, I cant read the minds of the person through the cameras Yomi can see the minds of the people around her. However, she can only understand those who are near her. Naturally, she cant read the minds of those who are seen through the cameras on the screen. I think thats a good lesson for Yomi to observe people! After all, Yomi tends to rely on her Miko power more than Tsukiko-chan and Luna-chan Neis right. Yomis the type who gets carried away. Tsukiko, Luna, or Koyomi-chan are quite cautious. Im worried about that part of Yomi. I see. Im sorry for making you worry Yomi apologized. Okay, lemme borrow the system Nei took the keyboard from Yomi, then She checks the system at an incredibly fast speed. She taps the keys in a small rhythm, then Nei continues to switch the cameras rapidly. The screen changes the camera views one after another. Carious rooms, corridors, ssrooms, corridors again. Its dark outside so the image is filtered to night vision. Wow Yomis amazed. Neis been using this system since then. Shes been in our family longer than we are. Her years of learning the system are different. I think that Yukiyo-chans hiding over there! Neis exploring several of the secret rooms in the school. There we go! BINGO! Nei, this is the student council control warehouse. Nei brings the feed from the camera to the monitor. Hyaa?! Kurose Anju raised her voice in surprise after seeing the screen. Iwakura Yukiyos having sex with naked men. Ufufu, youve gotten better, Kondou-kun. Deeper thrust harder. Aaah Iwakura-senpai! Iwakura-senpai! Aaah! Iwakura-sans having sex with some of her juniors. Hey, dont just wait for your turn. I still have two more holes avable Fill it up Iwakura-kaichou I cant hold back anymore! Me too!! Men are swarming around Iwakura-kaichous body. Go ahead, Ill satisfy you all tonight! Ufufufu She stuffs two dicks in her mouth and wiggles her own hips while stroking two more with her hand. Iwkaura-san! Aaaah! Kuuu!! The sensitive boys immediately ejacte from just a hand job. Kyaa Kurose Anju screams again as she sees the white mucous stter on Iwakura-sans skin. Shes still a virgin so this must be too stimting for her. Okay, thats enough peeping Nei switches the feed. I guess Yukiyo-chans having fun with her own ves It doesnt seem like shes nning to do anything to us. Well, this is also Yukiyo-chansst school festival, and she just finished her student council president work after the closing party, so Im sure that shell be making memories all night long there The end of our student council term is at the end of the school festival. Thats why the orgy party would be Iwakura-sansst event as the student council president. Then, lets leave her alone True As long as theres no harm to us, she can do whatever she wants That aside, err, this, look at this Nei brings up another feed from the camera. Huh, no way?! The monitor shows a man and a woman having sex at the gym warehouse. The folk dance at the after-party just now had the spectators end on an emotional note thanks to Nagisa-oneechan and Katsuko-oneechan Neiughs. This happens every year. The lovers danced Ohoma mixer or some other idyllic dance, but they got too excited that they had sex in campus after the closing party, and the best ces are here in the storage room and Nei brings another feed. Hyaaa?! Kurose Anju screams more. Another couple having sex. Oh, thats the backstage of the auditorium. There were many events at the school festival where the keys are lent to the students. High school is amazing Yomi, whos still in middle school, says while looking at the screen out of interest. It happens a lot Haiji was born in a European brothel district so she looks at it with disillusioned eyes. I-Is that so, Haiji-san? Kurose Anju asks Haiji. Yes, itsmon in Europe, where high-school students have sex Err, Ive also been in Europe, but was that the case? Kurose Anju was at the boarding school for an all-girls school in Switzend as an attendant of Ishigami Mizuki, her former master. Only rich girls are allowed there so she and Haiji had seen different worlds. Its not like in Japan, where the lovers get events frequently and copte every time they have one, but But, itsmon for lovers to spend thest part of a fun event like that Haiji said. Nei added. With that said, we dont have any work to do so lets enjoy watching this, Yo-chan Huh, Nei? Look Yo-chan, its the night after the school festival. Im fine, but Megu-chan and Ai-chan are definitely expecting that Nei points at the couples on the monitor. Theyre excited about the school festival that they had sex after it was over. These events are something you only experience in high school Megu and Ais first-year school festival ends today. Also, Maana-chan worked really hard these past two days, right? Neis right. Manas still in middle school, but shes been supporting us in our cafe. Youre right Someone knocked on the door as soon as I replied to Nei. The teas ready The door opens, and the woman on the topic just now, Mana shows with a smile on her face. Nei-chan, finished checking? Mana asks Nei. Yep, no problems! Lets go have some tea now! You can leave the monitoring system on automatic and alert mode and well be fine The sensors throughout the school will sound an rm to tell if they catch anything unusual. Hohohonhoito! Lets go! Nei immediately turns the system to the said modes. Sure, lets have tea for now. I went outside the break room. 󡡡󡡡 Theres tea and bread for the number of people at the bakery. Oh, Im a little tired so having some sweets would help. Err, theres one more bread and tea here Mana prepares one more teacup. It seems that theyre done there too The monitor on the bakery is showing the feed at the school cafeteria. Oh, the tennis girls are almost finished distributing the cosmetics Mariko left to them. I want to hear what they say Here, Yoshi-kun Megu uses the monitors control panel to y the audio from the microphone in the cafeteria. Okay, thats all done! Im going to ask the girl who was in charge of the rental stuff at the cafe to go with me tomorrow. Anyone else can have a day off tomorrow. Take a rest. The evaluation meeting for the school festival can go the other day Kana-senpai talks to the tennis club girls. Since the school festival was on Saturday and Sunday, we wont have any sses on Monday, turning it into a substitute holiday. Thats why students wonte to school unless they have business here. Theyll be done with the settlement of ounts by the next day. Then, Katsuko-san will take out the necessary expense and the remainder will go to the tennis club Yay!! The girls pped their hands. They know from the response that the sales were good. I already heard that Katsuko-nee mentioned to the tennis girls that the profits would be given to the tennis club girls except for the necessary expense. And so, as for the money, other than buying the missing equipment, were going to spend it before the seniors graduate Kana-senpai said with a smile. Eeh~ No need, were already retiring from the club after the school festival You juniors can use it for yourselves You could keep it saved for the next year The third years say, but But Senpai. Our advisor Michii-sensei allowed our tennis club to open a cafe in coboration with the baking course, but shes retiring at the end of this year, right? Kana-senpai said. We dont know who will be the adviser for the tennis club next year, and if we just leave it as the club budget, they might just confiscate it The current advisor of the tennis club is a much older teacher, and I hear that shes not in good shape. Thats why shes not that enthusiastic about the club activities, and she didnt show up at the cafe this time since Katsuko-nees the instructor in the baking course, and shes in charge of the whole thing. Besides, if they discover that the tennis club got the extra money earned from the cafe, then the club moneying from the student council might reduce next year. Thats why were going to use up the entire amount by March 31 If its zero in the club books, the student council should give us the exact amount next year as this years club budget, unless something goes wrong. Thats why we dont know how much will be left until we settle the ounts, but when the senior exams are over, why dont we take our club to a training camp somewhere? Itll be a graduation trip for the seniors too. We can y tennis during the day, then soak in a hot spring at night, then go all out for some good food! Thats a nice idea! That might be an incentive to study for the exams Its a little pitiful if someone didnt get epted to their college or university by the time of the camping trip Well, if that happens, well just make it a Sorry that you had to be a repeater party The seniors agreed to Kana-senpais suggestion. Uhm, actually, I talked to Mariko this morning and she said that she might be able to get a facility that Torii electronics use for recreation, where we can stay for cheap Kana-senpai shows off her best friends name and power again. Kana, where even is that recreation facility? Someone in the same year as Kana-senpai asks her. Well, I heard that they have eight locations across the country, so she mentioned that we should discuss which is the best for us. Whether its the sea, mountains,ke shore, or ind As expected of the wealthy Ah, hot springs are nice, but I feel like I want to go to some ind in the south Hoshizaki-senpai. Is it in Okinawa? You wouldnt believe this, its in Hawaii T-There?!!! Hawaii?! We cant go there with the money we earned, right? Well, it would be impossible with this, but using Marikos ce would be cheap, so it wouldnt be too much to ask to pay for your own transport, right? Kana-senpai said. I see. I guess if its in March, then we can take advantage of the New Years gift and all Yeah, I think Mom will give me money for ne tickets if I cry a river The tennis girls talk happily. Well, we can think about itter Kana-senpai said. Right, Hoshizaki-san. Then, youre the next tennis club captain What? Kana-senpais surprised. Does anyone object? Im retiring from the club anyway. So, Im appointing Hoshizaki Kana as the next club president! No objections I think thats a good idea The tennis girls pped for Kana-senpai. I mean, Kana was like the club president while managing the school festival cafe You were taking responsibility for everyone for the past two days You werent even like that before Yeah, that! You were even skipping club activities just until recently Youve grown The seniors looked at Kana-senpai and smiled. Well then, you better take care of them, Kana The club president said, and then. Okay. Ill do it! I got this! Geez Kana-senpai also took the role of club president for the next term. Okay, Hoshizaki Kana-san is now the club president. Now, give us a speech Weve had enough of those today! Kana-senpai retorts. Dont say that. Give us something, Prez! Geez! I get it already Then, Kana-senpai; Everyone, good job for today. Our cafe was a sess, and we did all show up on TV Oh right, my Grandma from the rural area sent me a mail As expected of government broadcasts Yeah, we can talk about thatter. Then we shared Marikos gifts with everyone. Did you have fun at this years school festival? Kana-senpai asks the tennis club girls. Yes, that was fun Yeah, I had fun Its a good memory I wont forget this year They all had fun Me too, I had fun just like everyone. Then, youre all dismissed!! Good job!! Good Job!! The tennis girls ended their school festival with a smile. 󡡡󡡡 Great, nothings started yet Kana-senpai walks into the bakery as soon as she dismissed the group. Since its Ai, I thought that she mightve already started it with Nobu without waiting for me Kana-senpais also expecting sex in the campus right after the school festival. Ai waitedKana-chans also family Ai replies calmly. Oh, sorry. I was just joking. You couldve started without waiting for me for real. Everyone wants to do it with Nobu right away, dont you all? Kana-senpai said cheerfully. To tell the truth, my bodys already itching for Nobu! I already nned to have sex with Nobu after the school festival is over after all! Err, I see. Ai too had also been thinking about doing it with Yoshida-kun since this afternoon Ais a docile girl, but she has quite a lewd personality. I can understand how Kana-san and Ai-chan feel, but, lets all take a break first! Megu said. Yeah, Onii-chans also tired from everything that happened for the past two days Drink some tea, eat sweet bread, and take it slow Luna and Yomi said. Mana also wants to do it soon. But, our family has a rule about behaving oneself Mana says while bringing the pastry and tea for Kana-senpai. Im sorry! Kana-senpai bows her head. The truth is, I asked Mariko if shesing too. Shes still in the mansion, right? Mariko went back to the mansion together with Marika, and her friend, the Matsumoto siblings. Mariko helped me a lot today, and so I thought of having sex with Nobu together with her, but Mariko said; Kana-senpai smiled wryly. Shell do it with Nobu at her school festival, so we should enjoy today by ourselves Even though Marikos quite the selfish girl, she still remembers to give priority to the family. Well yeah. Onii-chan doesnt like it if someones a bit too greedy. And if Onii-chan hates us, whats the point of living? Mana said. Yoshi-kun wont hate the family for something like that Megu said. But the family doesnt allow bad-mannered girls. Ai said. Yeah, even Katsuko-oneechan nor Nagisa-oneechan gave them time to us Huh, Nei? Dancing at the closing party even though theyre no students is still aughing matter, but, I think that they held back on the good job sex at this hour Oh, so thats why Katsuko-sans not here. Kana-senpai looked around and said. Yeah, its great if its just the students at the end of the school festival day If its just the students in our school, then Edie, Mitama, Tsukiko, and the prostitute cadets should also be here, but Theyre away for different reasons. Ah, should I leave then? Haiji asks me. Shes still in middle school, so shes not a student of our school. Yomi-oneesama and I will go to that room there Luna looked at the break room and said. Right. Lets leave the room for Onii-chan and the students of this school, right? Mana said, but That means, Megu, Ai, Nei, and Kana-senpai with me. Aiwants Mana-chan to stay too Ai said. Mana-chanyouhelped us a lotyesterdayand today too I also want Mana to stay I said. Nobu, why not let everyone stay? We also need someone to take photos, right? Kana-senpai said. Theyre all younger, and it feels kind of sad telling them to go away Thats also true. The two have their Miko power so they can also share the sexual pleasure. U-Uhm, I-Im sorry. Im sorry to interrupt the conversation, but Kurose Anju speaks up with an uneasy look. U-Uhm, I-I dont seem to understand whatwhat everyones about to do Kurose Anjus still a virgin. Besides, she hasnt seen me have sex with women yet. S-Should I stay here too? I Yeah, you have to I told her. Indeed. Anju-chan needs to stay to learn! Nei smiles. Errwhatwhat kind of study? Kurose Anju looks confused. Dont mind it, drink tea, eat your bread. Kukuku Thats right, youll figure it out soon YesKurose-san should also learn it soon Mana and Ai looked at Kurose Anju and said. Chapter 1410. School Festival Day 2 / Good Job Sex Party (Part 2)

Chapter 1410. School Festival Day 2 / Good Job Sex Party (Part 2)

Speaking of which, we havent introduced ourselves to each other yet Kana-senpai looked at Kurose Anju and said. Ah, Im sorry. Im Kurose Anju. Ive been appointed as Kuormori Kou-samas bodyguard since yesterday Kurose Anju introduced herself to Kana-senpai in a hurry. Bodyguard? Kana-senpai looked at my face. Its the same as Mitama-chan! Anju-chan was also born from a family of bodyguards since her ancestors Nei exined it to me. Yeah, Edies about to go to America soon. Besides, you cant have too many bodyguards I see. But she doesnt seem like Edie or Mitama-san at all Kana-senpais right. Kurose Anjus appearance is of a normal girl. No, shes cuter than ordinary girls. There are two kinds of bodyguards, one looks strong based on appearance, and the other one is a normal person who doesnt seem like a bodyguard from the other point of view Oh, shes just like Michi-san then Kana-senpais convinced. Michis appearance is a small girl as if shes a Japanese doll. Nobody can tell how strong Michi is from her appearance. Then that means, is she as strong as Michi-san? Kana-senpais been in our family for a long too so she knows about Michis skills. No, not really, Kurose-san doesnt have the samebat power as Michi, Edie, or Mitama does. I think that shes weaker than Haiji, or even Yomi and Luna there I replied honestly. Its not just Haiji, who has specialized bodyguard training, but also Yomi and Luna are training with Michi and Edie daily. Huh? Shes that weak? If so, why did you get her as your bodyguard, Nobu? Kana-senpais surprised. Kurose-sans got a good personality. Shes earnest, and shes always serious, never cutting corners. To me, that kind of personality is valuable I look at Kurose Anju. Kurose-sans previous employer wasnt a good one. They were so self-important, arrogant, and egoistic that they didnt see Kurose-sans value. Thats why I took Kurose-san from them Huh, you took her from them? Yeah, I took her by force. Well, its mostly aspensation for the troubles they caused us I deflowered Ishigami Mizuki to punish her. As for her brother, Iwakura-san made him her toy. But I thought that Kurose-sans more valuable aspensation for the trouble. This girls good, Im sure shell be a good bodyguard Kurose Anju speaks to me. No, uhm, Im not that valuable Her cheeks blushed out of embarrassment. No, I think that Kurose Anju-sans going to be a highly capable bodyguard Haiji says with a serious face. Kurose-san can observe and analyze events in front of her without preconceptions. That skill is valuable for bodyguards Ah, I get that. Yomi sees that in Kurose-san too Yomiko-oneesama and I can see how Kurose-sans mind flows, how she understands things, and how she constructs her thoughts Yomi and Luna smiled. Its logical and clean, Kurose-sans a smart person Nonononono, I-I-Im not that good Luna praised her. Kurose-san looks even more troubled. I want Kurose-san and Haiji to be the ones making the shots. Look, Mitama and Kinuka are both strong, but they have low observation and analysis strength. You dont need to be as strong as Mitama, since you need to be the one who gives the right instruction from the back Theres Edie who can do both, but Even so, having people with various abilities to handle any situation. Err, Nobu, how old is this girl? Is she at the same age as Nobu and Ai? Kana-senpai asks Kurose Anjus age. A year younger. Shes still 15, but shes skipped a grade in Europe. Thats why shes already a middle school graduate You know, Europes different from Japanese schools, the new year starts in fall and ends before summer! So, Anju graduated from middle school in Europe Nei exined. I see. If she skipped a grade, then that means shes smart Yes, Kana-chan, then its impossible in Japan for those who skipped a grade abroad to transfer to a school for older people, so Anju-chan has no choice but to enter high-school next spring. Thats why she will be Yo-chans bodyguard by spring Oh, she says shes a full-time bodyguard, but shes still in training Kana-senpai nods. Thats great. Taking a cute girl aspensation is the best Kana-senpai looked at me and smiled. I love that part of you Nobu. You look like a herbivore, yet, youre such a carnivore Then, she speaks to Kurose Anju; So, what are your thoughts about Nobu taking you away from your former master? I Kurose Anju looks down. I still honestly dont know whats going on, or why did I be Kuromori-samas bodyguard You dont know, yet you follow him? No, uhm, my previous master, no, it was contractual so shes not my master yet, but, Ishigami Mizuki-sama didnt say anything when Kuromori-sama asked me to stay, so I thought that I had no choice. No, as a bodyguard, I think that Kuromori-sama, I mean, someone closer to the Kouzuki houseis much more prestigious in my career, and Im honored for the opportunity to get closer to the Kouzuki SS, the best organization in Japan when ites to securitythat She mutters a lot. Is there anything youre not satisfied with? Kana-senpai asks Kurose Anju straight. N-No, I-I dont have any d-dissatisfaction! I have a lot of worries, but Kurose Anju looked up and replied with a blushing face. You dont understand how you came to this position, but she still does her job now that shes in here. Anju-chans that kind of slow girl. Neiughed. Uhm, I cant exin it logically, but I feel like the Kuromori house has epted me, or rather, wee me. Thats why I feel likeits okay to stay Kurose Anju said. Kana-senpai. Now I get the reason why Nobu picked her. Right I guess its also valuable to have a girl who can make decisions on what they feel, not just about what they thought She smiled at Kurose Anju. Kurose Anjus a little timid girl, but shes a wise one. She understands that a ce where they allow you to stay is a ce where you should be. Im Hoshizaki Kana, lets get along N-Nice to meet you too Kurose Anju bows. Aialso wants to be friends with Anju-san Ai says with her usual small voice. You mean, she hasnt done it with Nobu yet? If she does, then she wont call Yo-chan that way Nei said. Yeah, Onii-chan doesnt open up to anyone unless he had sex with them Mana looked at me with a smile. He wont call you so casually, or act overly familiar True, I always draw a line between girls I hadnt had sex with. Aiwants to teach Anju-sana lot about the methodson how to make Yoshida-kunfeel good True, its still half a year, but she will be Ais junior by spring next year Kana-senpai and Ai smiled. There will also be new juniors apart from Anju-san in the bakery by spring next year. ThenAi will teach the juniorshow to make breadand sex with Yoshida-kun Right. Since Im the club president of the tennis club now, Ill get Nobu to eat up the new cute girl in the club next year Kana-san! Ai-chan! Megu tries to object to the two, but Megumi-chan too, if you find a cute girl in the track and field team, then bring her to Nobu. All the cute girls in our school belong to Nobu YesIts okay even if its forced at first. Itll be a good memory for themter Right. Our first time was rape Me too! Onii-chan went all out and raped me on my first time Manas also joining the talk. Megumi-chan, how was your first time? Kana-senpai asks Megu. I had sex with Yoshi-kun willingly Me too Nei smiled. I also asked to have sex with him Yomis first time was half-half. But thinking about it now, I think that was for the better At first, it was scary, but, Nii-san was gentle, so its a good memory now Haiji, Yomi, and Luna recall their first times. Haa, everyones done it with Kuromori-sama Kurose Anjus eyes are wide open in surprise. You cant join in the family in the truest sense unless you have sex with Nii-san No, Luna-chan, having sex with Yo-chan isnt the only thing. Were prepared to give our sexual desires to Yo-chan, have sex with him and nobody else for the rest of our lives, give birth to his child, and raise the children together! You need the resolve all of that. Thats how we be family! Nobus ready to make all of us greedy people happy at any cost. Thats whats amazing about Nobu. Hes endlessly deep. So, he should take in cute girls Nei and Kana-senpai said, but He wont take in just every cute girl there! Yoshi-kun is the one to make the choice Megu told the two sullenly. I know. Nobu chose me too. I already know how lucky and happy I am And so, Anju-chans one of the girls that Yo-chan chose Kana-senpai and Nei ignore Megus angry face and speaks to Kurose Anju. But its our time with yo-chan for now. Anju-chans first time has to be next time You can decide whether you want your first time to be forced or consensual Letsstart Yeah, we already ate and drank snacks. Why dont we start now? Nei, Kana-senpai, Ai, and Mana. Megumi-chan, what about you? Kana-senpai asks. Megu; I-Ill do it too! I also want to do it with Yoshi-kun as thest part of this years school festival She replied in a panic. Hey, Yoshida-kunwe usually do it in the other room Ai looks at the break room. But, I want to do it here today. Ai will clean upterokay? She wants to have sex in the bakery where we always make pastries? Err Were taking a break from school tomorrow so were not using it. As long as we disinfect the ce, there should be no problems. Oh, there was this old movie where the heroine gets fucked on the workbench of the kitchen in a restaurant Kana-chan, youre talking about The postman rings the bell twice right? Neiughed. Why dont we start? Lets see, raise your hand if you want to have sex with Yo-chan! Me! Me! Ai too Me too Kana-senpai, Ai, and Megu raised their hands. Mana-chans joining in too, also Nei looked at Luna and the girls. Haiji-oneesama and I will be taking photos Kurose-san will be observing Luna and Haiji replied. Yomiko-oneesama should do the usual Yes, I know Yomis going to pass on the pleasure of using her Miko power. Thats why even the girls who dont have sex with me can experience the pleasure of the one Im having sex with Lets clean up the cups and tes first Kana-senpai gave instructions and our tea time is over Its finally going to the post-school festival sex time 󡡡󡡡 How is it, Nobu? Kana-senpai, Megu, Nei, and Mana put their hands on the workbench and stick out their ass to me. Megu and Nei are wearing their uniform. Manas wearing a civilian dress. Kana-senpai still hasnt changed clothes since doing to the cafe so shes still wearing her tennis wear. You dont think that Im the only one who has a big butt, right? Kana-senpai turned to me and swing her round ass. Her white miniskirt sways around. Hmm, I think that mines the biggest among all four of us Neis also swinging her ass, showing me her white panties hiding under her skirt. Sure, Neis ass is the most splendid. Nei-san aside! You already have a great figure, and your breasts and butt are puffing out, your hips tight, and even your hips are toned Kana-senpai praises Neis ass. You know, my butt doesnt have many shapes because I keep skipping my tennis club activities before I wonder? I think Kana-chans butt is cute. Right, Yo-chan? Yeah. Kana-senpais got a nicely shaped butt Thats a round and plump ass right for her age. Nei-oneechans just too special. Dontpare to her. Kana-san is pretty enough! Mana also sticks out her ass from her skirt. So you say, but Mana-chans also unbelievably beautiful for someone your age. Everyone in the club thought that Mana-chans older Kana-senpais right. Manas grown taller for the past six months and shes be more beautiful. Thats because Im going through a program to be a supermodel! I have to be beautiful, or the efforts of the family would go to waste Mana replied with a smile. Although, models have thin bodies so I have to make sure I dont get too much meat on my legs or hips Mana says while rubbing her ass with one hand. Im worried that Onii-chan might not like it that much I love Manas ass too I reach out to touch Manas squishy ass. Ahn~ True, it doesnt pack that much meat, but its got the sticity of a middle schooler. It feels great to touch Huh? Really, lemme see Kana-senpai also groped Manas ass. Oh, its true. Your skins much silkier and your butt is much softer than mine They all feel different. Lunas got a much more stic one and her skins smooth too I exined to Kana-senpai. Kana-san, want to touch it too? Lunaes over. You sure? Yes, here Luna presents her butt to Kana-senpai. Onii-san and everyone can touch mine too Then, Ill do just that Me too Kana-senpai and Nei grabbed Lunas ass andpared it to themselves. Ah, as expected elementary girls are different! You can touch mine too Luna-chan Nei smiled and told Luna. Err, I would prefer touching Nei-oneesamas breasts instead Neis got huge breasts. Despite that, it doesnt sag at all. The shape is also at the highest level. Sure, sure, give me a moment Nei unbuttoned her blouse and exposed her breasts wrapped in her bra. She unhooks the front bra and her huge breasts popped out. Here you go Wow, this is so soft! Luna gropes Neis breasts. Want to touch them Kana-chan? I want to touch Nei-sans breasts, but to tell the truth, Im more curious about hers! Kana-senpai looked at Yomi. Yomis got huge breasts for her height, so it attracts attention. Ah, sure. Give me a moment too Yomi lifts up her skirt and her underwears exposed. She unhooks her bra from below and took it off. Wow, its so huge. Im jealous But its just my breasts. Im the same age as Mana-san, but Yomis heart is still a childs, so its embarrassing Yomi blushed. Ah, I see. Youre also 14, just like Mana-san Kana-senpais surprised Here you go Thanks Kana-senpai enjoys Yomis short stack breasts. Oh, its also different. Whenever we change clothes in the tennis club, Ive fondled some of the girls as a joke, but middle school girls are different. Its so huge, yet, these are definitely breasts of a middle schooler Is it that different? Come here,pare yours to Nei-sans breasts. Youll see the difference Kana-senpai grabbed Yomis hand and made it touch Neis breasts. Oh, yeah, this is different Yomi nods and agreed. Kana-chan, not that I mind, but why notpare it to yours first instead of mine? No, well, I just thought that it has to be someone with the same huge breast or she cant tell the difference between middle and high school Kana-senpaiughs. Then, should Megumi-oneechan and Ipare ours to the regr-sized ones? Mana asks Kana-senpai. Oh, Kana-senpai and Neis enjoying themselves, yet Megus the only one not joining in. Right, Im also curious about Megumi-chans athletic body Kana-senpai smiled at Megu. I dont have great style Megu looks down. Thats not true. Youve got that sweet feel of a high-school girl, Megumi-sans body is beautiful too. Hey, Megumi-san, about the clothes the track and field club wears duringpetitions, what do you call them? The one with top and bottom separator and your belly button is exposed Racing shorts? Megu answers. Yes, that. Have you ever had sex with Nobu wearing those? Huh? N-No. Uhm, our club bans racing shorts. Takeshiba-san says that it disturbs public morals Eeh, so you havent yet? Megumi-chan has such a slender body, so you should put on racing shorts and have sex with Nobu that way Kana-senpai insists. You want that, Yoshi-kun? Megu looks at me. I imagine Megu wearing racing shorts. Yeah, that might be a good idea A skin-tight fit race wear, then just slide it to the side. Outdoor sex. Doggystyle. I think thats great. Okay, Ill buy one Megu said bashfully. Yes. Megumi-san, youre doing your best in track and field, and thats why you have this body! So you should design ways so Nobu-kun could enjoy it to the fullest! Kana-senpai said. Im in tennis club, so Nobu gets horniest when Im wearing tennis wear or rted stuff. Thats why I didnt change clothes Yeah, when ites to tennis wear, Kana-senpai doesnt train that much to the point that shes toned, but she definitely shows her healthy and charming body. Thats definitely lewd. The second one would be the school uniform. You cant wear them unless youre in high school after all Kana-senpai said. Nei; Kana-chan, thats naive. Even school uniforms got variations. For example, dont you want to have sex while wearing a school uniform different from ours? Oh, good idea Nei! Ill borrow Misuzu-sans sailor uniform and have Nobu bang me wearing that! Right? Right! Right! The two senior girls are getting excited. Jiii Ai had been left out of the conversation, but Shes pulling down my zipper without saying anything. Hey, Ai, whats wrong? Ai looked up at me. Kana-san and everyones too excitedso Aiwill suck on Yoshida-kuns dick She exposed my penis and held it with both hands, and started licking. Ah, sorry. Yo-chan! We got too engrossed in girls talk Sorry, Ais right. We got too excited Nei and Kana-senpai apologized to me. Chance! Look, Onii-chan Mana took off her panty and put them on the workbench She spreads her legs, showing me her wet slit. Manas drenched now She spreads her slit with her finger and shows off her dripping love nectar. Yoshi-kun, me too Megu also took off her panty. She turns back to me, sticking out her ass. Megus slit is also shining with love nectar. Ufufu, its getting bigger Ai can feel the growth in her mouth. Kana-chan, we got ate start Right, Nei-san, this is bad Nei and Kana-senpai. Then, Ill take off my lower half! Me too! Neis upper body has her blouse opened up, exposing her huge breasts. She takes off her skirt and panty and got naked. Kana-senpai pulls down her panty and flips up her tennis skirt. Nei-san, thats unfair, you have such an amazing figure, then you look so lewd when half-naked. Kana-chans lewd too! Look, you should expose your breasts R-Right! Okay! Ill take off my upper half Kana-senpai takes off her top. Shes wearing a sports bra. Keeping the bra on is sexier, right? If you want to take it off, then take it off, Nobu True, keeping her tennis skirt on, and sports bra is sexy. Kana-chan, if youre going with that look, put on your sun visor too! Itll be perfect! Nei-san, thats just a porn video costume at that point! Kana-senpai rejected. Then. U-Uhm Kurose Anju, whos watching next to Haiji, raises her hand. Whats up, Anju-chan, got a way to bewitch Yo-chan? If you got an idea then say it The two seniors ask Kurose Anju. No, thats not it Kurose Anju; I-Ive been worried about something since earlier Huh, what is it about? Uhm, is the door to the bakery locked? The room is the bakery. There are three doors. One goes to the school cafeteria. The other one goes to the break room. And thest one goes to the back door. When Hoshizaki-san came into the room, the door was open, right? Speaking of which Ah, it automatically locks, but since theres a lot of peopleing in and out during the school festival I realized. It might not be locked. Ai lets go of my penis from her mouth and muttered. There shouldnt be any students in the school cafeteria, but Its likely that a tennis club member or someone who has business with Kana-senpai enters the room. Despite that, my dicks exposed. Everyones half-naked except Haiji, Kurose Anju, and Luna Sh*t. I reach out for the control panel and turn on the automatic lock on the student cafeteria and the back door. Click. The electronic beep signals that its locked. That was close. I sighed. Nei and Kana-senpai exhaled. Woah, that surprised me. Geez, I feel like that chipped my life span But still, good job, Anju-chan Thanks, you saved us The two told Kurose Anju. Ah, it was the right choice to say that She says with a nk face. No, I was just thinking thatsomeone mighte and open the doorand the thought of someone might be watchingis some kind of y Err. Uhm, Anju-chan, sure, were a little perverted here, but Were not into that Nei and Kana-senpai replied. Oh, I see, I understand. Ill let you know sooner next time She smiles. Then. Ais lewder than everyoneso I thought that its okay Huh, Ai Lets do it, Yoshida-kun Ai smiled and stood up. Lets have sex while everyone watches Chapter 1411. School Festival Day 2 / Good Job Sex (Starting with Ai)

Chapter 1411. School Festival Day 2 / Good Job Sex (Starting with Ai)

Huh, still here? Are you not going home? Just waiting for someone on the team, theyre not done cleaning up yet Youre waiting for Yoshioka-senpai, arent you Eeh, not really Hey now, I heard that a third-year in the judo club is getting confessed to behind the gym by a junior in the same club I hear that people try to date in the heat of the school festival Many of the seniors retire after the school festival after all Oh, is it the Senpai? Actually, Ive always been But still, a junior in judo club? Its not the manager, but also a club member, right? Thats nice, shes great at pinning Thats not it. The third-year guys getting a confession from a first-year guy Eeeeh?! So it was Gay! Thats bad, it affects the birthrate! Eeh. I want to see it! Where is it?! This isnt a novel! Real BL is quite grotesque! Yeah, the one confessing and getting confessed both have shaved heads, gyoza ears, and buff bodies Our bakerys door is locked. The monitor outside shows the student cafeteria behind the door. The school festival was over, but there seemed to be some students still on the campus. There are about 20 people just in the cafeteria alone. The afterglow of the two-day festival was still in the air. Maxing out the audio is a bit noisy but this feels realistic Kana-senpais wearing a sports bra on her upper body and a tennis skirt on her lower half. The inside of the bakery is soundproof. No sound will leak from inside this room and outside to here when the door is closed. What were hearing now is the voice picked up by the hidden microphones in the cafeteria through the speakers. But Everyones just on the other side of the door! Nei smiles, exposing her lovely-shaped breasts. Yeah, despite that, Mana and everyones ready for sex. Thats so lewd Manas fully naked. Her cute nipples are perking up from arousal. Are you sure about this? Is the door locked? Megus blouse is open, exposing her nipples, and wearing nothing on her lower half. She speaks embarrassed. You know, Shioyama-senpai and Masae-chan just started dating recently, right? Oh, seems like it And so, I heard that Masae-chans going on a date with Shioyama-senpai tonight Eeh, like, right now? Where are they going? Its alreadyte in the night The two said that they were going to Karaoke together Oh, thats definitely suspicious! Karaokes a locked room Hmm, Masae-chan might be a woman tonight! I hear the girls talk between students from the speakers. And in this situation, Im Aaaahthis is amazing. Ai loves thisYoshida-kuuun! Ai, half-naked in her uniform, is lying down at the workbench. I bury my face on Ais chest and suck on her pink nipples. I roll my tongue and it bes stiff. Yo-chan sure loves sucking on titties Nei smiled gently, as she watches us. He loves breasts, Nobu might have a little bit of Oedipusplex Kana-senpai said. Yo-chan doesnt have many memories of his mother that he would feel that kind of fetish. He doesnt know much about motherhood in general Nei said. Yoshi-kun grew up without his mothers affection after all. And so, he doesnt have Oedipusplex Megus a little sullen. But, I think Onii-chans gentle with us because hes like that Mana smiles to brighten up the mood. I see. Sorry, I said something unneeded Kana-senpai apologized to me. No need, its not like Kana-senpai knew about my mother I looked up from Ais chest and said. Sure, I love breasts, but I dont think my mother even gave me breast milk. No, Im sure of it That woman refused to talk, nor make contact with me. Thats why Yo-chans love of boobs might be an unconscious desire for motherly things, but that doesnt mean that Yo-chans looking for his real mother. That part is something thatspletelycking inside Yo-chan Nei said. Yeah, I dont even think about it anymore these days. Even if we bumped into each other in the town now, I wont even recall her face The memory of my mother has be a blurry image now. No, thinking about it, mother forbade me to stare at her back then so its natural that I dont remember her. The only thing I remember about that woman is her perfume, which I can smell a lot. That smell makes me rush to hide to keep myself out of her sight. Yoshida-kun Ai, whose half-naked on the workbench, looks up at me. Yoshida-kunright now, you can do what you want with Ai Ais got a worried look in her eyes. Yeah, sorry about that I bury my face in Ais chest once again. I feel Ais heat with my cheeks and rub myself on her soft breasts. Hmm, yesAi will always be with Yoshida-kunaah Ai moans from my caress. Yoshida-kunAis bellyits itching She whispers to me. It wants Yoshida-kuns penisinside I got up and looked at Ais slit. LookAiwant it Ai opens her legs wide on the workbench. Shes not wearing anything under her skirt, which she rolled up to her stomach. Her usually closed slit is loosened up, dripping with love nectar. Hey, Yoshida-kun Ai used her fingers to open her slit and show off her insides to me. Its contracting as if her vulva is breathing. Then, Im putting it in I approached Ais entrance with my erect penis and then Anju-chanwatch Ai called Kurose Anju. W-What? Kurose Anjus hiding behind Haiji. She must be feeling embarrassed watching us do this. Ais calling you, you shoulde closer and watch Kana-senpai pulls Kurose Anju. Eeeeh?! Uhm, Imuhm Dont worry, Ill hold your hand Luna said and holds Kurose Anjus hands. Oh, if thats the case, Ill hold Ai-oneesamas hand. Yomi holds Ais left hand. Okay, then everyone hold hands! Oh, its the usual Nei goes to Kana-senpai, and Kana-senpai holds Manas hand. Here, Megumi-chan Yes, Haiji-san Excuse me Megu, Mana, and Haiji, then Haiji holds Lunas hand. Then Yomi-chan and I Nei holds Yomis hand with her empty one, and Ai holds Kurose Anjus. Uhmits not scaryhaving sex with Yoshida-kunits fun and it feels good Ai smiled at Kurose Anju. Aiwants it so badI cant hold it anymore Okay, lets link! Yomi uses her Miko power to directly convey Ais pleasure to the other girls. Woah! That was surprising. Geez, Ai. Youre even making me melt! Nei and Kanas hips almost gave out. W-What? Whats this? This feels weird! Kurose Anju trembles as she feels sexual pleasure for the first time. Dont worry, were all here together Luna grasps Kurose Anjus hand and said with a smile. Ah, I-I see. Lunas Miko power eased Kurose Anjus fears. But, Ai-oneesan, youre too lewd. Is this usual? Mana feels Ais body wanting my penis so badly and said. Im sorry for being a bit too lewd Ai said. I wantYoshida-kunto always have sexwith Aiespecially after work Ai and I usually have sex in the bakery after work. TodayI worked a lot in the morningso I want to get messed up a lot tonight Ai Yeah, Ai worked hard yesterday and today. Thanks I pat Ais head. Yes, now vite me Yoshida-kun Sure I rub my erect penis on Ais lower lip. Aaah, Yoshida-kuns thingits so hot Ais also getting hot Smearing Ais love nectar on my ns Then Hyaa!? Somethingsing in?!! Kurose Anju can also feel the sensation of my ns going into Ais vulva. Kurose Anjus still a virgin, so she doesnt know the pain of deflowering, yet, shes going to feel pleasure ins ex. Aaah, go in deeper! Zumumumu, my dick goes deeper inside Ai. Ah, amazing! Ai, youre too lewd! Ahaa Kana-senpai exhales from the shared pleasureing from Ai. SorryIm sorry for being so lewd Ai said, but Dont mind it. Ai can be as lewd as you want when having sex with me YesAi is Yoshida-kuns sex veso vite me. break me! Aaaaahn!! I push my hips in and thrust inside Ais vagina. Kyaa! Kurose Anju gasps a beatter than Ai. Then, I started to piston hard. Aaaaaah! Yoshida-kun!! I love it!!! I swing my hips and Ai grips Yomis hand tighter. Ai!! I grabbed Ais breasts and squeeze them. Rubbing her nipples with my thumb. Aaah, yes! Yoshida-kun!! Chapu, chapu, chapu Ais love nectar is overflowing. Each time I make a big thrust to the workbench, a ssh of love nectar scatters. Aaaaah, Yoshida-kun! I love you! I love you! I love you Ais vagina tightens up on my penis. This body thats ustomed to sex is also swinging her hips to her desires. Ah, AiIm I havent ejacted since morning today. Wait, I-Im about to as well Ais skin is flushing pink, sweating. Lets do it togetherpour it inside. Cum a lot inside Ai Ai tells me with her wet eyes. Yeah, Ill cum a lot inside Ai I went for thest spurt. Thrust my hips, going deeper, faster, aaaaah!! Aaaaah!! Yoshida-kun!!! Yoshida-kuuuuunn!! I know. Ais rising to climax. Aaaaaah! Yoshida-kuuuun!!! aaaaaaahn!! Aaaaaaaah!!! Ais staring at me. Im also staring at Ai. Ais about to cum!!!! Aaaaaaaaa!!! Then. Aaaah! Yoshida-kun!! Cumming! Ais cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!! A-Ai!!! I blow out all the stockpiled lust Let it out!!!!! Pour it inside Ai!!!!!!!!!!!!! Cumming!!! Byrurururuu!!! My semen blows inside Ais womb. Aaaah, so hot!! Ai can feel my hot semen deep inside her. A-Ai Byrururu!! Byrururururu!! I rub my ns into Ais cervix, releasing my second and third shots as well. Aaahthe hot liquid spreads inside Ai Ai mutters while drowning in ecstasy. Aaaaah, Ai I fell exhausted on Ais soft body. I continued to ejacte inside her. YoshidakunI love you Ai hugged me from below. 󡡡󡡡 Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Finally, I finished ejacting. I regain my breath on top of the sweat-soaked Ai. You okay, Anju-chan? Nei asks Kurose Anju. Shes still holding Lunas hand, but she fell to the floor. Its okay, Im watching over her Luna replied with a smile. Cant help it, those who experience it for the first time get weak in their knees Manaughed and told Kurose Anju Yeah, I managed to hold it Kana-senpai says while half-sitting. Eeh, but whos next? Nei smiles. Whos next? Either way, Nobu wont calm down just from ejacting once Kana-senpai grins. Well yes, but Anju-chan needs to study first! Nei? Luna-chan, can Anju-chan stand up now? Yes, I think she can. You can stand up now, right? Nei said. Luna asks Kurose Anju. I-I-Im okay! Humph! Kurose Anjus a bodyguard so her bodys well fit. Her hips seem to give out, but she forced herself to stand. Okay, look. Yo-chans dick is inside to the root, see? Y-Yes Nei said. Kurose Anju looks at Ai and my connected part. What are your impressions? Kana-senpai asks. Kurose Anju; Err, its somewhat vivid They all shared Ais climax, and Lunas power must be in effect that Kurose Anjus curiosity prevailed over her shame. U-Uhm, does it hurt? Kurose Anju asks Ai. It feels amazingAnju-chancan also feel it with Airight? AI smiles gently as sweat shines on her face. No, uhmyes, thats true Kurose Anju had to ept it because she can sense it too. Ai, youre too sensitive. Im a little envious Kana-senpai says from the side. All the girls felt how Ai-chan just had sex. Now were all together! We be a family through those experiences Nei and Mana said. Huh, but isnt Nobu the same as us? Kana-senpai speaks a bit curiously. I only have a dick Yes, thats right. Yo-chans a guy so he doesnt get the substance of what we feel You cant perceive the pleasure from an organ you dont have. Even with the shared senses of the Miko power, I still cant feel the pleasure of a womans organ On the other hand, the girls cant understand the pleasure of my ejaction. No, Nii-san, thats a little different Luna replied. We can feel Nii-sans pleasure when ejacting Huh? Yomi can feel it. Its that dopyupyupyu thing, right? Yomi also smiles. Its like youve been holding back for so long, getting a rush, and you get a hundred times the pleasure from it The pleasures of men are simple, that we can also feel it I-I see. Oh right, when a person is still in their mothers belly, they start up as a womans body, then they chose whether theyre a boy or a girl. A womans body has the prototypes of a guy Nei said. The prototype of the penis still remains in women as the clitoris Oh, I heard of that kind of story Kana-senpai nods. The boys also have a seam on the back of their penis, that almost seems like a trace of a womans slit. But, the girls still have the prototype, while the boys lose most of the features of the female organ in the process of bing a penis So if women can feel mens pleasure in their ns using their clitoris Men no longer have a vulva, so the pleasure of receiving the penis into their vagina is something iprehensible. Well then, pull it out Yo-chan Oh right, were showing Kurose Anju how a creampie looks. Yeah, Im pulling out now Ai Yesthat was amazing. Im filledThank you, Yoshida-kun Ai told me with a smile. Look Anju-chan O-Okay Kurose Anjus looking, so I pulled my penis out of Ai. Nuuuuuu My erect penis only ejacted once so its not withered yet. My ns spread out her opening and it slips out. A littleter than that, white liquid started dripping out of Ais entrance. W-Wow Kurose Anju swallowed her saliva. I-Its so big, yet it went in down to the root Kurose Anju stares at my organ, smeared with Ais love nectar and my semen. Yoshida-kun Yeah I stick out my penis and bring it to Ais face. Ill clean it up Ai smiled and licked off my ns. Ah, I wanted to lick that too Megu, who has been watching since earlier, told Ai. Oh, Yomis using her influence on Megu. Megus the reserved type in this situation. Its better for her to be a bit more assertive, even if its from doping. Go ahead, Megumi-san Ai smiled at Megu Yoshi-kun Megus lips hold my ns. She sucks off the semen that remained in my penis. There After letting Megu take over, Ai got off the workbench. Whos next? Huh, still here? Are you not going home? Just waiting for someone on the team, theyre not done cleaning up yet Youre waiting for Yoshioka-senpai, arent you Eeh, not really Hey now, I heard that a third-year in the judo club is getting confessed to behind the gym by a junior in the same club I hear that people try to date in the heat of the school festival Many of the seniors retire after the school festival after all Oh, is it the Senpai? Actually, Ive always been But still, a junior in judo club? Its not the manager, but also a club member, right? Thats nice, shes great at pinning Thats not it. The third-year guys getting a confession from a first-year guy Eeeeh?! So it was Gay! Thats bad, it affects the birthrate! Eeh. I want to see it! Where is it?! This isnt a novel! Real BL is quite grotesque! Yeah, the one confessing and getting confessed both have shaved heads, gyoza ears, and buff bodies Our bakerys door is locked. The monitor outside shows the student cafeteria behind the door. The school festival was over, but there seemed to be some students still on the campus. There are about 20 people just in the cafeteria alone. The afterglow of the two-day festival was still in the air. Maxing out the audio is a bit noisy but this feels realistic Kana-senpais wearing a sports bra on her upper body and a tennis skirt on her lower half. The inside of the bakery is soundproof. No sound will leak from inside this room and outside to here when the door is closed. What were hearing now is the voice picked up by the hidden microphones in the cafeteria through the speakers. But Everyones just on the other side of the door! Nei smiles, exposing her lovely-shaped breasts. Yeah, despite that, Mana and everyones ready for sex. Thats so lewd Manas fully naked. Her cute nipples are perking up from arousal. Are you sure about this? Is the door locked? Megus blouse is open, exposing her nipples, and wearing nothing on her lower half. She speaks embarrassed. You know, Shioyama-senpai and Masae-chan just started dating recently, right? Oh, seems like it And so, I heard that Masae-chans going on a date with Shioyama-senpai tonight Eeh, like, right now? Where are they going? Its alreadyte in the night The two said that they were going to Karaoke together Oh, thats definitely suspicious! Karaokes a locked room Hmm, Masae-chan might be a woman tonight! I hear the girls talk between students from the speakers. And in this situation, Im Aaaahthis is amazing. Ai loves thisYoshida-kuuun! Ai, half-naked in her uniform, is lying down at the workbench. I bury my face on Ais chest and suck on her pink nipples. I roll my tongue and it bes stiff. Yo-chan sure loves sucking on titties Nei smiled gently, as she watches us. He loves breasts, Nobu might have a little bit of Oedipusplex Kana-senpai said. Yo-chan doesnt have many memories of his mother that he would feel that kind of fetish. He doesnt know much about motherhood in general Nei said. Yoshi-kun grew up without his mothers affection after all. And so, he doesnt have Oedipusplex Megus a little sullen. But, I think Onii-chans gentle with us because hes like that Mana smiles to brighten up the mood. I see. Sorry, I said something unneeded Kana-senpai apologized to me. No need, its not like Kana-senpai knew about my mother I looked up from Ais chest and said. Sure, I love breasts, but I dont think my mother even gave me breast milk. No, Im sure of it That woman refused to talk, nor make contact with me. Thats why Yo-chans love of boobs might be an unconscious desire for motherly things, but that doesnt mean that Yo-chans looking for his real mother. That part is something thatspletelycking inside Yo-chan Nei said. Yeah, I dont even think about it anymore these days. Even if we bumped into each other in the town now, I wont even recall her face The memory of my mother has be a blurry image now. No, thinking about it, mother forbade me to stare at her back then so its natural that I dont remember her. The only thing I remember about that woman is her perfume, which I can smell a lot. That smell makes me rush to hide to keep myself out of her sight. Yoshida-kun Ai, whose half-naked on the workbench, looks up at me. Yoshida-kunright now, you can do what you want with Ai Ais got a worried look in her eyes. Yeah, sorry about that I bury my face in Ais chest once again. I feel Ais heat with my cheeks and rub myself on her soft breasts. Hmm, yesAi will always be with Yoshida-kunaah Ai moans from my caress. Yoshida-kunAis bellyits itching She whispers to me. It wants Yoshida-kuns penisinside I got up and looked at Ais slit. LookAiwant it Ai opens her legs wide on the workbench. Shes not wearing anything under her skirt, which she rolled up to her stomach. Her usually closed slit is loosened up, dripping with love nectar. Hey, Yoshida-kun Ai used her fingers to open her slit and show off her insides to me. Its contracting as if her vulva is breathing. Then, Im putting it in I approached Ais entrance with my erect penis and then Anju-chanwatch Ai called Kurose Anju. W-What? Kurose Anjus hiding behind Haiji. She must be feeling embarrassed watching us do this. Ais calling you, you shoulde closer and watch Kana-senpai pulls Kurose Anju. Eeeeh?! Uhm, Imuhm Dont worry, Ill hold your hand Luna said and holds Kurose Anjus hands. Oh, if thats the case, Ill hold Ai-oneesamas hand. Yomi holds Ais left hand. Okay, then everyone hold hands! Oh, its the usual Nei goes to Kana-senpai, and Kana-senpai holds Manas hand. Here, Megumi-chan Yes, Haiji-san Excuse me Megu, Mana, and Haiji, then Haiji holds Lunas hand. Then Yomi-chan and I Nei holds Yomis hand with her empty one, and Ai holds Kurose Anjus. Uhmits not scaryhaving sex with Yoshida-kunits fun and it feels good Ai smiled at Kurose Anju. Aiwants it so badI cant hold it anymore Okay, lets link! Yomi uses her Miko power to directly convey Ais pleasure to the other girls. Woah! That was surprising. Geez, Ai. Youre even making me melt! Nei and Kanas hips almost gave out. W-What? Whats this? This feels weird! Kurose Anju trembles as she feels sexual pleasure for the first time. Dont worry, were all here together Luna grasps Kurose Anjus hand and said with a smile. Ah, I-I see. Lunas Miko power eased Kurose Anjus fears. But, Ai-oneesan, youre too lewd. Is this usual? Mana feels Ais body wanting my penis so badly and said. Im sorry for being a bit too lewd Ai said. I wantYoshida-kunto always have sexwith Aiespecially after work Ai and I usually have sex in the bakery after work. TodayI worked a lot in the morningso I want to get messed up a lot tonight Ai Yeah, Ai worked hard yesterday and today. Thanks I pat Ais head. Yes, now vite me Yoshida-kun Sure I rub my erect penis on Ais lower lip. Aaah, Yoshida-kuns thingits so hot Ais also getting hot Smearing Ais love nectar on my ns Then Hyaa!? Somethingsing in?!! Kurose Anju can also feel the sensation of my ns going into Ais vulva. Kurose Anjus still a virgin, so she doesnt know the pain of deflowering, yet, shes going to feel pleasure ins ex. Aaah, go in deeper! Zumumumu, my dick goes deeper inside Ai. Ah, amazing! Ai, youre too lewd! Ahaa Kana-senpai exhales from the shared pleasureing from Ai. SorryIm sorry for being so lewd Ai said, but Dont mind it. Ai can be as lewd as you want when having sex with me YesAi is Yoshida-kuns sex veso vite me. break me! Aaaaahn!! I push my hips in and thrust inside Ais vagina. Kyaa! Kurose Anju gasps a beatter than Ai. Then, I started to piston hard. Aaaaaah! Yoshida-kun!! I love it!!! I swing my hips and Ai grips Yomis hand tighter. Ai!! I grabbed Ais breasts and squeeze them. Rubbing her nipples with my thumb. Aaah, yes! Yoshida-kun!! Chapu, chapu, chapu Ais love nectar is overflowing. Each time I make a big thrust to the workbench, a ssh of love nectar scatters. Aaaaah, Yoshida-kun! I love you! I love you! I love you Ais vagina tightens up on my penis. This body thats ustomed to sex is also swinging her hips to her desires. Ah, AiIm I havent ejacted since morning today. Wait, I-Im about to as well Ais skin is flushing pink, sweating. Lets do it togetherpour it inside. Cum a lot inside Ai Ai tells me with her wet eyes. Yeah, Ill cum a lot inside Ai I went for thest spurt. Thrust my hips, going deeper, faster, aaaaah!! Aaaaah!! Yoshida-kun!!! Yoshida-kuuuuunn!! I know. Ais rising to climax. Aaaaaah! Yoshida-kuuuun!!! aaaaaaahn!! Aaaaaaaah!!! Ais staring at me. Im also staring at Ai. Ais about to cum!!!! Aaaaaaaaa!!! Then. Aaaah! Yoshida-kun!! Cumming! Ais cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!! A-Ai!!! I blow out all the stockpiled lust Let it out!!!!! Pour it inside Ai!!!!!!!!!!!!! Cumming!!! Byrurururuu!!! My semen blows inside Ais womb. Aaaah, so hot!! Ai can feel my hot semen deep inside her. A-Ai Byrururu!! Byrururururu!! I rub my ns into Ais cervix, releasing my second and third shots as well. Aaahthe hot liquid spreads inside Ai Ai mutters while drowning in ecstasy. Aaaaah, Ai I fell exhausted on Ais soft body. I continued to ejacte inside her. YoshidakunI love you Ai hugged me from below. 󡡡󡡡 Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Finally, I finished ejacting. I regain my breath on top of the sweat-soaked Ai. You okay, Anju-chan? Nei asks Kurose Anju. Shes still holding Lunas hand, but she fell to the floor. Its okay, Im watching over her Luna replied with a smile. Cant help it, those who experience it for the first time get weak in their knees Manaughed and told Kurose Anju Yeah, I managed to hold it Kana-senpai says while half-sitting. Eeh, but whos next? Nei smiles. Whos next? Either way, Nobu wont calm down just from ejacting once Kana-senpai grins. Well yes, but Anju-chan needs to study first! Nei? Luna-chan, can Anju-chan stand up now? Yes, I think she can. You can stand up now, right? Nei said. Luna asks Kurose Anju. I-I-Im okay! Humph! Kurose Anjus a bodyguard so her bodys well fit. Her hips seem to give out, but she forced herself to stand. Okay, look. Yo-chans dick is inside to the root, see? Y-Yes Nei said. Kurose Anju looks at Ai and my connected part. What are your impressions? Kana-senpai asks. Kurose Anju; Err, its somewhat vivid They all shared Ais climax, and Lunas power must be in effect that Kurose Anjus curiosity prevailed over her shame. U-Uhm, does it hurt? Kurose Anju asks Ai. It feels amazingAnju-chancan also feel it with Airight? AI smiles gently as sweat shines on her face. No, uhmyes, thats true Kurose Anju had to ept it because she can sense it too. Ai, youre too sensitive. Im a little envious Kana-senpai says from the side. All the girls felt how Ai-chan just had sex. Now were all together! We be a family through those experiences Nei and Mana said. Huh, but isnt Nobu the same as us? Kana-senpai speaks a bit curiously. I only have a dick Yes, thats right. Yo-chans a guy so he doesnt get the substance of what we feel You cant perceive the pleasure from an organ you dont have. Even with the shared senses of the Miko power, I still cant feel the pleasure of a womans organ On the other hand, the girls cant understand the pleasure of my ejaction. No, Nii-san, thats a little different Luna replied. We can feel Nii-sans pleasure when ejacting Huh? Yomi can feel it. Its that dopyupyupyu thing, right? Yomi also smiles. Its like youve been holding back for so long, getting a rush, and you get a hundred times the pleasure from it The pleasures of men are simple, that we can also feel it I-I see. Oh right, when a person is still in their mothers belly, they start up as a womans body, then they chose whether theyre a boy or a girl. A womans body has the prototypes of a guy Nei said. The prototype of the penis still remains in women as the clitoris Oh, I heard of that kind of story Kana-senpai nods. The boys also have a seam on the back of their penis, that almost seems like a trace of a womans slit. But, the girls still have the prototype, while the boys lose most of the features of the female organ in the process of bing a penis So if women can feel mens pleasure in their ns using their clitoris Men no longer have a vulva, so the pleasure of receiving the penis into their vagina is something iprehensible. Well then, pull it out Yo-chan Oh right, were showing Kurose Anju how a creampie looks. Yeah, Im pulling out now Ai Yesthat was amazing. Im filledThank you, Yoshida-kun Ai told me with a smile. Look Anju-chan O-Okay Kurose Anjus looking, so I pulled my penis out of Ai. Nuuuuuu My erect penis only ejacted once so its not withered yet. My ns spread out her opening and it slips out. A littleter than that, white liquid started dripping out of Ais entrance. W-Wow Kurose Anju swallowed her saliva. I-Its so big, yet it went in down to the root Kurose Anju stares at my organ, smeared with Ais love nectar and my semen. Yoshida-kun Yeah I stick out my penis and bring it to Ais face. Ill clean it up Ai smiled and licked off my ns. Ah, I wanted to lick that too Megu, who has been watching since earlier, told Ai. Oh, Yomis using her influence on Megu. Megus the reserved type in this situation. Its better for her to be a bit more assertive, even if its from doping. Go ahead, Megumi-san Ai smiled at Megu Yoshi-kun Megus lips hold my ns. She sucks off the semen that remained in my penis. There After letting Megu take over, Ai got off the workbench. Whos next? We just started our post-school festival sex. Go ahead Kana-chan Nei told Kana-senpai You sure? Kana-senpais fidgeting I mean, Kana-chan cant hold it anymore, right? Nei smiles. Kana-senpai. Yeah, I really want to do it right now!!! We just started our post-school festival sex. Go ahead Kana-chan Nei told Kana-senpai You sure? Kana-senpais fidgeting I mean, Kana-chan cant hold it anymore, right? Nei smiles. Kana-senpai. Yeah, I really want to do it right now!!! Chapter 1412. School Festival Day 2 / Good Job Sex (Outside and Inside)

Chapter 1412. School Festival Day 2 / Good Job Sex (Outside and Inside)

I want to be on top. Lie down here Nobu Oh, I see I lie down on the same workbench Ai was lying down just earlier. Ufufu, you know, Im so itching for it that I cant hold back anymore Kana-senpais wearing only a sports bra on her upper body, and a tennis mini-skirt on her lower half. She climbs up on the workbench and straddles the top of me. Aah, Nobus so hot. You just came and yet its still so hard She grabs my erect penis and rubs it on her slit. Kana-senpais warm love nectar overflows from her slit and drips down to my ns. Ufufu, it feels great. Im putting it in Nyuru. Aaaahn! Cowgirl position. Im getting sucked inside Kana-senpais pussy. Hey, hey, something is amazing posted on the I hear a guy from the monitor on the bakerys wall. Its a video feeding from the other side of the door, the cafeteria. Ahn~ Ive got something more amazing inside my body than that! Kana-senpai says while moving her hips on top of me. Nobu, grab my breasts from below. Please I stretch out my hand and grabbed Kana-senpais rich breasts above. Her nipples are hard, I can feel it even through her bra. Aaah, amazing! More. more! Nobu! Kana-senpai moves her hips up and down. Aaah, the students have decreased since thest time we checked Nei says while looking at the monitor, as Kana-senpai and I are having sex next to her. But, I bet the girls over there cant imagine that Kana-chan and Yo-chan are having sex in the room next door Neiughs. Right, Im quite the pure girl after all! Oooh, Nobu. Your dicks amazing! This feels great!!! Kana-senpai takes off her bra and exposed her breasts. Ah, ah, ah, ah, aaaahn! Each time she shakes her hips to a rhythm, Kana-senpais breasts sway around prettily. I told you. Its getting really absurd!! The monitor shows a male student, showing his phone to his friends around him. So noisy, what is this about? Finally, the friends turn their heads to their smartphones. Im talking about the weird martial arts tournament that was on the schoolyard earlier today Oh, hes talking about the school swimsuit judo tournament Edie hosted earlier? Hey, Nobu, focus on sex! Kaana-senpai covers me and kisses me on the lips. I can feel Kana-senpais breasts on my chest and my lips feel hers. Then, My dick feels Kana-senpais insides. Rubbing. I cant focus on anything but sex. Even so, my ears hear the voices of the boys outside our room. Yeah, that was the live coverage on TV, right? Huh? Whats that? I didnt know about this! Some guys didnt know about the school swimsuit judo tournament? What, you didnt know? Yeah! That made a lot of noise! I went to watch it. They were broadcasting it on TV Also, I dont know who she was but there was an idol there too Name her Shes not that popr! But, shes not an underground idol, shes a death star productions girl Death Pro? Then thats a proper idol. Death Star Productions is a major entertainment productionpany, so everyone knows about it. I mean, shes an unknown idol, but shes a cutie Yeah, shes beautiful. Her legs are also slender She was wearing a miniskirt idol outfit, so it really highlights how slender her legs were Though her chest is a bit unfortunate The boys talk about Saito Yuki-san. I mean, why do you not know?! We all came and watched it No, you know, I was in the club exhibit the whole day Aaaaah, right! Hes in Shogi club You were ying Shogi the whole day? Are you stupid? You just let an idol go without seeing her I dont know who she was but shes still a celebrity! Ive been watching her from afar but she had a halo Namusan, namusan! Thanks! Thanks! Cheers to those slender legs of hers! I saw something good even from afar Silly, that idol was just in her until earlier Thats right, we got close to her that we got to see her face And shes super cute up close Huh? Seriously? Wheres the idol now? Shes gone home now. Do you really think shes going to stay in our school the whole time? Saito Yuki-san and her manager returned home. Geeeeh!! All those things happened while I was in Shogi? I can tell that the shogi guy is shocked even just from his voice. But still, what I dont get is why did an event in our school festival got televised? Right, besides, there wasnt a martial arts tournament in our school festival program, right? I see. So thats why I didnt know about it! If not, I wouldnt have stayed in the room all day! Somehow, it was hastily decided just yesterday Why? No, you know. Anjou Mitama is in our school right? It seems to be rted to that Oh, its the girl that appears on TV Mitama appears as the cover girl in Yukinos TV show every week. And So, yesterday, Anjou Mitama and the twins came to do a talk show in front of the cafeteria I saw that. I love those twins Are you a pedo? Those are in middle school, right? Why not? Those girls are fun when they talk. Theyre on a much better level than most of theedians out there Well, putting his perversion aside. The school festivalmittee wasnt happy that they did that kind of talk show yesterday as it wasnt on the school festival program And for some reason, they went for an upgrade and even called in TV to start a live broadcast I dont get it Theyre rted to Shirasaka Yukinos show anyway Anything goes for them Normally, absurd things happen on Yukinos show so They already got used to it. Still, Anjou Mitama enrolled in our school in that new special ssroom, was it Nadeshiko Department? Yeah, its some kind of entertainment arts for beauties Shirasaka Yukinos also transferred to that department The students think that the Nadeshiko department is like that Well, besides Mitama, the girls who came into our schools Nadeshiko department are Tsukiko, Misato, and all the other prostitute cadets, and theyre indeed beautiful. I know about that too. But you never get to see those beauties within the school. Theyre not allowed to make contact with the public, and their ssrooms are separated from ours, right? The shogi guy said. What? You dont know about that either? W-What? Today, the beauties of the Nadeshiko department were helping the tennis club at the cafe No way?! Its real Oh, they werent wearing a uniform like the tennis girls, but they worked all day in the tent, serving drinks I took a photo with my phone. Look Oh, let me see too! Hmm, yeah, they are beautiful Yeah, but theyre much cuter in flesh Eh?! What the hell! Dammit! I wanted to see them too! I shouldnt have yed shogi all day!!! Well, thats because youre in the Shogi club!!! Hearing the guys make a fuss. Pfft, those guys are stupid Kana-senpaiughs as she moves her hips on top of me. Huh, Kana-chan, I thought you said focus on sex? Neiughs. Its okay, this kind of sex is also fun and liberating! Aaahn! Kana-senpai squeezes her hips hard. I mean, you shouldve seen the martial arts tournament It wasnt just the idol thats beautiful Agree. You definitely missed out a lot Yeah, that was a heavy loss Eh, what do you mean The shogi guy asks the other boys. What I mean is that the idol sure was cute, but Not only the idol but also the female fighters were all high-grade Were they that beautiful? Yeah, well, not all of them There was this hugedy that got KOd by our freshman right at the first round But the other martial artistdies were hot Like, Grace Marinka-san who came over the other day Also, Kudou Haruka, the high-school karate champion, was also here Eh? Uhm, the karate girl that appears on TV? Yeah. Its that Kudou Haruka. There were also other cuties there. Furthermore, for some unknown reason, they were wearing school swimsuits and judo uniforms on top Even Anjou Mitama participated wearing a school swimsuit, and the special referee was Fujimiya Reika! Eeeeh?! Even Fujimiya Reika came over!? Thats right! I dont get why but she was here Although you wont expect Fujimiya Reika to put on a school swimsuit! Eh, what the hell, if we had that event, then I shouldve left the shogi club in the dust Thats right. You blew it I saw it so its good Shogi club should just disband now Leave the shogi club and join the Go or Football club tomorrow Ive been watching from the ringside! That event was definitely worth televising The boys watching the school swimsuit tournament say excitedly. Ufufu, it seems to be receiving good favor Kana-senpai on top of me is flushed, sweating on her forehead. Kana-senpais body is amazing too I grab Kana-senpais ass from below and groped it. Aaahn! Yes! I like that Kana-senpais pussy tightens up when I squeezed her ass. Nobu, I love that! Aaahn! Kana-senpai moans loudly that the other side should almost hear it. Uhm, can we go back on topic now? The smartphone guy who started the conversation talked to the other guys. As mentioned earlier, the live broadcast just today is making a lot of buzz on social media Well yeah. Theres an idol, beauties from martial arts, Anjou Mitama, and even Fujimiya Reika too Yeah, its kind of obvious that Ill create a buzz The other boys said, but No, first of all, your perception is quite wrong The smartphone guy speaks heavily. You see, the people who werepeting at our high school today are real martial artists, and theyre popr and talented Huh? Whats the problem with that? The other guys dont get what he means What I mean is that people were surprised because a tournament between female martial artists got aired on TV without prior notice! Oh, youre right. Theres this martial arts board. Woah, it just finished broadcasting, but theyre already on thread 12! The other guys started checking stuff over their phones. Ah, I see. the womens martial arts tournament is usually acast, or satellite broadcast. If its a local broadcast, then it airs at night I guess people are surprised that it suddenly went on air on Sunday afternoon Lets see, I want to see it too Oh, youre right. Oh, there seems to be a divide between those who say that If theyre all this good, why are they having this kind of school swimsuit judo tournament? Then some say The idea of a school swimsuit judo tournament is stupid, but it was amazing Sertan Motoyama, a former editor-in-chief in a martial arts magazine is in hot water for muttering well, if they didnt invite me to this tournament, then its nothing important Then, Yoshida Gyouga picked it up, and said Im more surprised that thesepetitions are being broadcasted on TV than Tarzan not getting invited The two of them used to be editors and writers for the same magazine Who cares about that The smartphone guy shouts. There are so manyments just from the martial arts board! By the way Huh, martial arts board? There are other boards making posts about this? Go check your idol and tv boards The smartphone guy and they all checked their phones. Then. Oooh, what the hell?! Whos this angel named Natou Nei? Part 32?!!! Woah! Natou Neis so popr! Huh? Huh? Me? Nei, who was watching me have sex with Kana-senpai looked up at the monitor. Yes. People who were watching the martial arts tournament are making a big fuss about the beauty who just appeared! Thats true. Natou-sans quite the beauty after all Shes insanely beautiful Its just that we go to the same school, so I guess we got familiar with seeing her, right? Ive been looking at her since she enrolled. Its been two and a half years already Natou-sans a repeater so shes still in her second year So these guys are seniors. I usually go buy bread from her Thats why I got used to it, but But still Right The guys who saw her for the first time Yeah, well, shes a sensational beauty after all The guys said. Nei; Ufufu, Yo-chan, theyre praising me She pushes her breasts to my face. Nobu, lick on Nei-sans breasts I feel Neis voluptuous breasts on my cheeks, and I suck on her cherry-red nipples while having sex with Kana-senpai. Huh, wait a second. Natou Nei was also in the tournament?! The Shogi guy who doesnt know anything about the martial arts tournament asks. You idiot! Natou-san isnt joining the martial arts tournament itself. Shes not like that Well, if possible, I wanted to see her in a school swimsuit too Then, how? What I mean by that is that shes the host! She was hosting the event together with the idol girl I dont know why but she was still wearing the school uniform The guys exin what Nei did. Furthermore, the way she speaks is quite entric, right? To be honest, shes quite funny as a host Shepletely overshadowed the idol girl And so, the social medias praising her goofy by saying that shes beautiful and even funny The smartphone guy said. Neis hosting seems to have good reception too. Yo-chan, praise me too! Yeah, you did great Ya-chan. Youre a good host, and you looked beautiful on TV I said. Kufufu, Yo-chan praised me She smiled happily. Geez, youre so helpless. Lets switch, Nei-san Kana-senpai told Nei Here She got up and then pull my penis out of her vagina. You sure, Kana-chan? Yes, I think its good to have sex with Nobu while others are praising you out there Kana-senpai got off the workbench Then, Ill take your offer. Thanks for the meal! Nei swapped with Kana-senpai and got on top of me. Ya-chan, you want it in cowgirl too? I asked. Rightwhy dont we change it? I want hugs! And so, I got off the workbench and sat on the chair. I sat down on the chair and the half-naked Nei came over and hugged me. Shes wearing her uniform, but her breasts and lower half are exposed. Neis going to connect to me in a sitting position. Im putting it in, Yo-chan Neis vagina is moist, dripping wet. Aha~ Yo-chansing in!! My thick penis is pushing inside Neis narrow pussy. Yo-chan! I love, love, love you!! Nei goes deeper, epting me in her body. Embracing me tightly. Neis soft body wraps me around. Oh, I see. The people on the inte dont know about Natou so theyre making a fuss I hear the boys say that through the monitor. Yeah, the other people who appeared, the idol obviously has her name and face on Death Pros website, and the martial artists have their past fights and profiles around. Even Edie and Kendou Maria have records from the martial arts tournamentst time. That was a regr tournament. Some people seem to think that Natou belongs to some agency Well, its kinda fun that she gets more discussions than the idol because of her beauty But still, Natous just a high-school girl Shes not even in any agencies Theres someone who looks a bit simr on an agency so they ask if its her, but Yeah, they got angry at him, saying that hes way off point Natous beauty is beyond that It seems that some are trying tob through individual blogs Yeah, but Natous not on any social media at all Neis been hiding from Cesario Vi until May this year. Any information about Nei is blocked off from leaking over the. Even after that, nobody can find Neis photo or profile. Obviously. I dont care about that world at all! All I want is for Yo-chan to be by my side! Nei tightens up her vagina, squeezing my penis. Kufufu! Yo-chans inside me! Im satisfied Then, she slowly moved her hips. Hmm, this is amazing, Yo-chan Im feeling good too Hmm. It seems that the only information they have on Natou ising from a guy in our school posting on the boards Oh, theyre not giving much information apart from that shes selling pastries during lunch break. Must be a freshman Right, they dont seem to know Natous delinquent past The guys continue talking while looking at their phones. Speaking of which, Natou-san stopped dying her hair blonde Yeah, she was scary back then Nei had blonde hair and she acts like a delinquent until the Golden Week. Although, its immediately after the freshmen enrolled, so they dont remember much from Neis delinquent era. Oh, theres this idiot. Theyre asking the freshman if Natous a virgin Then he just replies I think shes a virgin, hes not even thinking The guys at the monitor said. Unfortunately, I already gave my virginity to Yo-chan Nei smiled and kissed me. I love you, Yo-chan Neis tongue entwined with mine. The thrill of pleasure runs up my back. But, I wonder whats the truth with Natou-san? Huh? About whether shes a virgin or not? I mean, she was quite violent when she was a delinquent, right? I think that she tore her hymen from that But stillNatou-san was hanging out with that Americandy who just graduated, right? Oh, the Margo or something Yeah, that ones definitely dangerous, didnt she almost kill the gym trainer when we were freshmen? Margo-san beat one of Shirasaka Sousukes subordinates to the point they were beyond recovery when Nei was in her first year. That was the teachers fault! Geez! Nei puffs her cheeks and hugs me. I know about that, I saw the teacher bruised up, carried away in an ambnce I mean, Natou-san and that foreigner set the kendo hall on fire, right? Oh yeah, that happened Thats also because of one of Shirasaka Sousukes underlings. Margo-senpai was also here today I saw her, she was scary as usual. Shes tall, and you can feel that shes be a martial artist You idiot, she went to being a martial artist after graduating, the people who went for the match in our school today were her acquaintances They also found out that Margo-sans a martial artist from the profile and histories of Rodulfo-san and Poron-san who participated in todays school swimsuit judo tournament. But, Natou-san was always with that foreigner untilst year, right? Well, thats true, but what about it? No, its just a guess, but maybe Natou-sans actually a lesbian? Ah, thats unlikely, unthinkable Then that means, Natous a virgin? No, no, it wont break the hymen if it is between girls Oh, thats also true The guys said. Nei. Thats not possible! Ill only do it with Yo-chan Yeah, I know about that, Onee-chan I hugged Nei and pat her back. Uuu, Yo-chan~ I love you Nei asks for a kiss again. Anyway, Natou-sans getting a lot of attention over the She might just be an idol using that as an opportunity Speaking of which, I hear that there were a lot of former delinquents among the idols You wont survive there unless youre strong-willed after all Then, Natou-san will go to the Nadeshiko department? Why not? I think that she never went to sses anyway True, shes much more suited to celebrity course The boys said. Either way, Im not much interested in her Ditto. Its a little daunting to have someone exceedingly beautiful as her Its great to watch her from afar like shes an idol or a celebrity, but dating her is highly unlikely I get why theyre making a fuss, but most of those in the same school as her feel its not really special Hearing that, Nei; Hey! As if I care about you either! Hmph!! Dont get angry at them, Ya-chan I calm her down. Yeah, lets get rough then! Nei raised her hips and then started moving at a piston Yo-chan, thrust from below too! Yeah I also grind from below, pushing Neis cervix. Aaah, yes! I love it Yo-chan! Neis eyes are drowning in pleasure. You know, I prefer Hoshizaki Kanapared to Natuo-san Oh yeah, that ones cute The guys now change the topic to Kana-senpai Sure, if youre going to date someone, then Hoshizakis much more realistic than Natou-san The boys say, but Kana-senpai; Silly boys, touch some grass Shes sullen. But you know, I heard that Hoshizakis been changing boys since she was in her first year Oh yeah, she dates a ton of guys Compared to Natou-san, whos doubted to be a lesbian, Hoshizaki Kanas now a slut? Kana-senpai. Shut the hell up! Im only having sex with Nobu!!! Nobu took it forcibly, but now Im a loyal sex ve of Nobu! Dont call me a slut!! She stood up angrily Im going to talk to those guys Kana-senpai said. Ai; With that appearance? She says. Oh right Kana-senpai noticed that her breast and crotch are exposed and she got embarrassed. If you ask me, Id prefer Kiyohara Ai This time, they change the topic to Ai Oh, the bakery girl? Bakery, I mean, the baking course girl? Well yeah, shes the cutest among the freshmen Right?! I alwayse to buy pastry from her every day Ai has a corner for her pastries among our products. Just imagining that cute small hand of hers grabbing and fondling the dough youre eating just elevates the vor Dude, that line was disgusting Ais fan got cold stares from the other guys. Disgusting Even Ai says that. But you know, Im sure that Kiyohara Ai-chans a virgin. No doubt about it. Shes too pure If I date her now, Ill get to take her first! The guy said. Sorrybut Ai isnt a virgin anymore I already took her virginity BesidesAi is a lewd girlalways having sex with Yosida-kun I just gave Ai a creampie. My semens dripping out from Ais slit and down to the floor. I wonder? Kiyohara-chans cute, but that girls always been alone with the bakery guy when working right? Yeah, those guys mightve done it already Some of them are quite perceptive. No way. That guys got a fiance, right? Who cares about the fiance? Kiyohara-chans much cuter. If theyre together all the time, you wont cross out the possibility that hes already attacked Kiyohara-chan, right? I wonder? I think his fiances quite cute too Kana-senpai; Look, Megumi-chan, theyreplimenting you She turned to Megu and smiled. Well, shes cute, but not as much as Kiyohara-chan, right? Shes cute, but not as much as Kiyohara-chan, but shes quite heavy True. Ive seen her help out in the bakery, and yeah, shes definitely a heavy woman Huh, Megus slender and light though? Yeah. If the baker guy cheats with Kiyohara-chan, hell definitely get a nice boat.1 Shes that type after all Err. I wont do that Now Megus angry. Calm down Megumi-chan, theyre just saying whatever they think is convenient to them! Ignore them, ignore them Kana-senpai tries to calm down Megu. I mean, the bakery guy isnt always alone with Kiyohara-chan, right? Yeah, their teacher, Katsuko-san is with them Katsuko-sans there, do you think that the two of them can do something absurd? The guys say things convenient to them. But you know, the bakery guy could being after both of them, right? Idiot, do you think he can do that? Right, no matter how you look at him, hes definitely a herbivore But still, he got engaged in his first year, right? Im telling you, hes already busy trying to deal with that fiance of his, keeping her from stabbing him Yeah, no way he could touch Kiyohara-chan and Katsuko-san Well They dont get it, right, Yo-chan? Nei looked at me and swings her hips. The truth is all the girls they mentioned already had sex with Yo-chan She looks at me with wet eyes. We had sex and made love, yet they dont notice. Kukuku, weird, dont you think? Nei. Speaking of which, did they already go home? I wonder? I feel like theyre still cleaning up that room The other guys look at the bakery door. Hey, lets go take a look Yeah, Kiyohara-chan should still be there, you can use that opportunity to confess to her Yeah, its the school festival night after all Ill pass What are you talking about? Take your defeat and confess to her Once the school festival is over, we need to start studying for the exams. So. You. Have. To. Go. Now! Anyway, lets go check if theyre here first The guys walk to the bakery door. Nobu, the doors locked, right? Kana-senpai asks me. Yeah, I locked it just earlier Ill check it again Megu checks the automated lock in a hurry. Knock knock. The door leading to the cafeteria gets knocked on. !!! Neis vagina suddenly mps my penis. Its too tight. They turn the doorknob, but its locked. Its locked! Theyre home Oh man, cant help it The guysughed it off. Haaa, that was exciting Nei smiled. Well then, lets have sex as much as we want that those guys will get frustrated! This room is soundproof, right? Yeah I also want to shout Nei, Kana-senpai, Ai, and Megu, who became topics of the boys, said. Why not? I think thats a good way to vent out in this situation Mana said with a smile. Haiji, Luna, and Yomi are also watching us with a smile. Only Kurose Anju looks confused. What are you talking about? You should also use this opportunity to vent out Kana-senpai talked back. Chapter 1413. School Festival Day 2 / Good Job Sex (Sex with Everyone)

Chapter 1413. School Festival Day 2 / Good Job Sex (Sex with Everyone)

Its already distracting to hear people outsideturn it off Kana-senpai said with a wry smile. Ahaha, true Nei, still naked after having sex with me, goes to the control panel on the wall. Oh, dont turn it off, just mute it! I want to check if something goes wrong outside Nei said in a panic. Right, there could be a dy if we have to turn on the monitor after something happens. U-Uhm, s-s-should I go and watch from the other room? Kurose Anju who watched us have sex is losing her cool, and she says that. Dont, youre here to study sex Anju-chan Nei rejects it with a smile. Thats right, Kurose-san cant join the family officially unless you have sex with Onii-chan Mana said with a smile. Thats right. Nobu, how about you finish it off now? Kana-senpai smiles. Kurose Anjus startled. Just kidding! Its our time right now so you just have to watch there Yes, yes, youre watching for now! Sit here! Yo-chans still nning Anju-chans deflowering as a beautiful experience! Just wait and see! Kukuku Kana-senpai and Nei told Kurose Anju. Err, Ill have to think of some n for her. Okay, all the girls who want to have sex with Yo-chan gather around the workbench! Nei raised her hand and called everyone. I mean, everyone apart from that girl is all for it! So lets do it with everyone Kana-senpai cheerfully told everyone except Kurose Anju. However. Aiam taking a breakIm full alreadyI already did it with Yoshida-kun Ai smiles calmly as she pats her abdomen. Ai just got a creampie earlier. Her womb is filled with my semen. Huh? But nobody minds if you still join! Lets go together Thats right! Ai-chan can go for more! Kana-senpai and Nei, the older girls said, but Ais greedySo, I need to hold backor I wont be able toso Ill rest now Ai replied calmly. Ah, right, okay. Ai, you can look after her Okay Kana-senpai said, Ai sits next to Kurose Anju. HeresitAi will sit with youwell watch everyone Y-Yes Ais sexually satisfied smile confuses Kurose Anju. Ai urged her so they sit next to each other by the wall and have sex. Okay, everyone, expose your breasts and butts! Then, put your hands on the workbench so we can see each others faces, and then Yo-chan will do us from behind I agree with Nei-san! Lets see, Nobu, shove to each one for one minute each then were going to take turns Yo-chan, if you feel good, then you can ejacte to whoever you want Nei and Kana-senpai are deciding the rules. The two of them are like-minded Kana-senpai and Mariko duo gets along, but this is a little different. Anyway, the two of them get along. Uhm, if we make contact with some part of each others body, then our power can make each others sex feel more intimate Luna says while taking off her clothes. Yes, Luna and I will ry it to everyone! Yomi also took off her clothes. Luna and Yomi want to get naked when having sex. Oh, its that thing. Yes! Lets do that Kana-senpais already ustomed to sexual pleasure through the Miko power. She epted Luna and Yomis proposal right away. Right. Yo-chans going to swap girls so fast that its going to be interesting to see how other girls ept Yo-chans penis and feel the difference between each one of them Neis also into it. Right, we have different bodies so itll feel different for everyone Kana-senpai said. If its just shared senses then Ai-chan and Anju-chan can join in too, right? Nei smiled at the two sitting on the chair. Thatsokay Eeeeeeh?! Ais smiling while Kurose Anjus shocked. They have different reactions too. Yomi-chans naked already so Mana will get naked too. Seeing the shrine maidens get naked, Mana also took off her clothes. Mana, now naked, suggests; Okay, everyone ready gather together, were going to have a joint sex session Okay Nei gathers Kana-senpai, Megu, Mana, Yomi, Luna, and Haiji, and sticks them around the workbench in a circle. Nei, Kana-senpai, Megu, and Haiji are half-naked with only their uniforms, breasts, and lower half exposed. Luna, Yomi, and Mana are fully naked. Lunas cute, and she has a young body. Haiji is half-german, so her proportions are a little different than Japanese, having high waist and long legs. Then, Yomis got huge tits with a small body, but the huge breasts are firm and stic. Manas of the same age, but shes grown beautifully. Shes grown taller, and her arms and legs have be slender and proportionate, giving her a model body shape. Megus got a slender body as a track and field girl. Kana-senpais the best-looking second-year student with a typical healthy body of a girl of her age. Then, Neis body is too voluptuous and beautiful. Theyre all beauties and each of them has its individual charm. Okay, standby! Hands-on the workbench, a little bit at a time, then touch the girl next to you Nei said, the girls put their hands on the workbench at once, and their hands also touch each other. Then, they all stuck their attractive naked butts out behind each other. At the same time, they leaned close to each other and their bodies are making contact with each other and made arge circle on the bench. Then, Ai-san, lets hold hands Megu on the far end holds out one of her hands to Ai. Her left hand connects with Ai, and her right hand is supporting her weight on the workbench. Okay Ai holds Megus hand, and her other hand goes to Kurose Anju. You two will just join with your hands Ah, okay Ai smiles, Kurose Anju had no choice but to hold her hand. Ah, please wait, Ill adjust the sensitivity with Yomi-oneesan Luna and Yomi adjust the sexual sensitivity together. Err. Luna, is this good enough? The two shrine maidens are resonating their power, but Yomi-oneesan, thats too strong Sorry, Im much hornier than Luna Im just the same, but Yomi-oneesan, you should also try to understand the others Luna smiles. But, Im scared, scared that I might get too addicted to it, so if you ask me, I press on the breaks soon enough You say that, but I like to feel the pleasure that I tend to step n the gas The shrine maidens smile, describing their character as such. Then, lets keep this for now. We just see how it goes and keep it under control Right, thank you for waiting. You can begin Nii-san It seems that theyre done adjusting, so Luna calls me over, swinging her cute ass. Oka y, Yo-chan, you can starting at us anywhere you like! Lets start! Nei also swings her round ass, but Ah, but Nei-san and I already got Nobu earlier so you can go for the other girls first Kana-senpai said. Err. At times like this. Then, Ill start with mana who worked hard today I approached Mana, the closest one. Yay! Ive been waiting for this! Onii-chan! Mana smiles and shakes her cute ass in a sexy way. Ah, wait a second, before we start Kana-senpai? We mentioned the rules, one minute per person. And one more thing, when Nobus penis is inside, you need to tell everyone whats in your mind Huh? Nobu can say what he wants, and the girls can tell us what you want to say too. Anyway, be honest and talk! Okay? So spilling out everything in their mind while having sex? Oh, that means that I can blurt out everything I want? Yay, Ill dly do that Mana responded in a way that the other girls had no choice but to ept Kana-senpais proposed rule. Well then, Onii-chan,e here! Once sickly and slim, Mana changed dramatically over the past six months thanks to the reformation program. She spreads her slender model-shaped legs and sticks out her ass to me. Manas crotch is dripping love nectar from her beautiful slit, which looks like its cut by a knife. Mana wants it so much that its dripping so much Yeah, Mana I go to Manas behind. Its so wet, but I need to wet it a little more for smoother insertion. While I was thinking Onii-chan. Mana likes it when youre a bit forceful, so just put it in Mana turned to me and speak with her passionate eyes. Its okay, Mana gets wetter as Onii-chan bangs me. Onii-chan, you like viting Mana, right? I Yeah, Im putting it in Mana I grabbed Manas hips and rub my ns on her slit. Aaahn, Onii-chans so warm Manas insides drip more love nectar as she feels the heat of my ns at her opening. I rub my dick on Manas love nectar to make it smooth. Aaahn~ Break me Onii-chan! Vite Mana! Good. I thrust my hips in. Aaahn! Manas slender body trembles. My erect penis pushes open her narrow insides. Im forcibly pushing in from behind. Aaaahn!! Onii-chansing in! Manas putting a lot of pressure on her vagina, making it difficult to enter. Manas insides mp me. I forcefully open her narrow hole, thrusting my ns further into her hole. Manas love nectar dripping from the inside turns into a lubricant, making the contact area between us slippery. Aaahn, Manas getting vited! Onii-chans raping me again! Finally, my ns were fully submerged in Manas warm inside. Once the thickest part of the penis is in, all the remains are to push it deep into her moist vaginal flesh. Aaah, itsing!!! Aaaah! Onii-chan!! Mana!! Zununununu!! Her tight pussy wraps around my penis hard Jurururu, warm liquid spills out from the connected part. Aaaaah, Im being vited! Manas being vited! Before long, my penis is down to the root. The tip of the ns sticks to her cervix. Poke it! Onii-chan! Do it hard! Aaah! Guchu, guchu, guchu! I started the piston rough! Aah, aaah, yes! Onii-chan!! I see. Instead of rxing to make Nobus penis enter easier, you can also make it harder to enter and then have Nobu force it in! Ahn, I can feel it! Kana-senpais also feeling the pleasure Mana feels through the two shrine maidens. This might be goodAaahn, Mana-chans sexis good. Its like refusingbut epting itahhnamazingthis is arousing Manas sex is conveyed to Kana-senpai and the other girls through the two shrine maidens. Aaaun! I cant stop leaking my voice! There are many ways to have sex, and everyone has their favorites! Hyaan! Mana-chan likes it this way Nei smiles at mana as she wiggles her body from the pleasureing through Aaaahn! I love it! Mana is Onii-chans sex ve so I prefer the rape style than ordinary sex! Manas aroused. Her skins already flushed. Aaah, Onii-chans inside Mana. Im filled. Amazing, it makes me feel at ease. I want to stay like this forever Mana says while I prate her hard. Guchu, guchu, guchu Drops of love nectar burst from the connected part, sttering over the workbench and the floor. Mana and I are sweating. It feels like Manas insides are melting. Aaauuu!! Mana is Onii-chans sex ve, so I feel alive when Im connected to Onii-chan!! Yes, you look livelier and much more beautiful! Mana-chan! Aahn~ Nei says as she senses the same pleasure Manas feeling. Aaahn, I can feel it. Mana-sans bing more beautiful. We havent been together for that long, but still, I can tell that you level up every time we meet up Kana-senpais body is trembling. But, its almost time to switch Thats one minute Luna smiled calmly and said. Aaahn, I was just about to get here Mana sounded dissatisfied, moving her hips to grind our connected part. Mana I gently embraced Manas body from behind while we were still connected., Her bodys flushed and pink, it feels nice. Manas body loosened up. I know. You need to go to the next one. You can pull out Onii-chan Mana calmed down and answered. Selfish girls are kicked out of the family. Mana knows that through the skin. Im pulling out. There we go. I pull out my erect penis from Manas narrow hole. Unnnn!! Aaahn! Manas enjoying the feeling of my cock, squeezing her hole to the end. My ns spills out of manas hole. Her love nectars dripping on the floor. I see. So you tighten it like this Haiji seems to have learned Manas method through the Miko power. Yes, like that, your muscles on your anus and vagina are connected like the number 8, so if you tighten your butt, your vagina tightens too! Anju-chan, remember that Nei looked at Kurose Anju and smiled. I-Ierr Kurose Anjus confused with the senses shes feeling. Dont worrywere here with you Ai, whos sitting next to Kurose Anju, pats her back. Then, Yomis next I chose Yomi as my next partner. Yomis also been working hard for the past two days. Here you go Sensei Yomi shakes her plump and round ass, ready to receive me. Again, another Doggystyle where her hands are on the workbench. Yomis already plenty wet so just go for it The cked-haired shrine maiden smiled at me. Yeah I grabbed Yomis hips and align my penis. Im putting it in Haaaaaaa!! Even though theyre of the same age, Manas much more slender overall as she aims to be a supermodel. On the other hand, Yomis hips are slender, but shes got huge tits, anywhere I touch her body I feel its squishy. Furthermore, shes rying Manas sexual pleasure through her Miko power so her whole bodys excited, her skin is flushed, and her temperature is higher Yomis insides are so warm Its as if Im dipping my penis into some warm hot spring as I feel her moistened love nectar inside her. Its warmer if you go deeper, Sensei Okay, lets see Then, I continue to push inside Yomi to the root Aaah, yes!! I embrace Yomis body in my arms while still connected. Shes soft and warm, but her body is still young. Her developing body is filled with vitality. Her smooth naked skin is pleasant to touch. Yes, I can feel it, Yomi-chans warm Yomis temperature is conveyed to Megu through Miko power. Its different for each girl, shes still in middle school, yet shes so sensitive Kana-senpaipares Mana and Yomis difference. Since the physical sensation is on the shrine maiden herself, Yomi, the sensation is much more direct than rying the senses from other girls. Sensei, go deeper The loli tits beauty begs me. I want it. Please poke and kiss Yomi-chans baby room entrance Okay. I push deeper inside Yomi. Aaaaaaahn! Yomi moans cutely. Her love nectar drips, epting my thrusts. It feels good! I love it! Yomis back is getting sweaty. You like this stuff, right? I keep on making thrusts, ravaging Yomis insides. I m Yomis ass with my abdomen, making pping sounds. As requested, I repeatedly poke the tip of my ns into Yomis cervix. Aaah! Sensei! I love this! Yes! Yomi loves this! Yomis shouting with her charming voice. Shes bracing her legs, gripping the workbench, and every time I thrust in, her breasts jiggle. Sensei, grab Yomis breastsfondle it Another lewd request. I turn my hand holding Yomis waist to hold her breasts Monyumonyu. Its a big round lump of flesh that doesnt fit in my hand, and her nipples are stiff and hard. The texture and tensed texture is only avable at this age. Harder, make it hurt Okay I rub Yomis breasts vigorously as I thrust into her. A little bit rougher, thats what this loli big tits girl wants. Aaah, yes!! While at it, I also pinched Yomis breasts. Kyauuu!! Yomis body jumps and her vagina tightens. So thats how it feels for girls with big breasts Haiji mutters while feeling Yomis body. Haijis breasts havent swelled yet. Or should I say that Yomis growing too fast? You dont have to worry about it, Haiji. Okay, thats one minute This time, Kana-senpais the one to stop. Aaaahn! Just a bit more! Please! Please!!! Yomi begs in tears, but No, Yomi-neesan, everyones waiting for their turn Luna smiled wryly. Uuuuuu, this is regretful Yomi gave up. Nii-san, do Haiji-chan next Luna looked at Haiji Haiji-chan doesnt seem like she can hold it anymore Y-Yes, please Luna asked. Haiji turned her ass to me. I see. Hajis usually calm and collected, but her skins flushed. That looks totally lead with the sweat on her forehead. Yes, Ill put it in right away Haiji After the two girls of the same age, Im having sex with Haiji. Ah, just a bit Sensei! Hyaan! Y-Youre pulling out! Im feeling sorry to leave, but I pull my penis out of Yomis pussy. Yomis love nectar creates a string connecting to my ns I pulled out. Aaahn! Hmm!!! Before the thread is cut, I turn my dick towards Haiji Here I go Yomis vagina and Haijis vagina are connected with a thread through my penis. P-Please take care of me Haijis polite even at times like this. I rub my ns on Haijis young slit. It hasnt been long since she lost her virginity. Shes still new to sex so I wont get it in that smoothly without loosening her up. Aaahn, just this is already making me feel good My ns make contact with Haijis mucous membrane. Love nectar leaks from Haijis insides, making my ns warm and wet. Hauuuu!! I stimte her clitoris with the tip of my ns and Haiji shivered. Loosen up Yes Haijis slit opens lewdly. Yeah, shes getting ustomed to my dick. Its about time Yes, please do I slowly open Labia with the tip of my ns and push in. Munyumunyumynyu! Aaaaah!! Haiji-chan, try loosening up while standing Luna can feel Haijis state and gave her some advice. Shes not ustomed to doing it from behind so shes putting too much pressure on her legs and hips, so she cant adjust it yet. Dont worry, Ive got your back Yes, Yomi can feel Haiji-san Mana and Yomi support Haiji by leaning on her side. I adjusted the angle. Hiii, huuuu My ns enters her opening. Lets go deeper Y-Yes!! Hyaaaaaaa!!! Im trying to invade Haiji, but its too tight. Shes mping really hard!! Aaaaaaahnn!! Hyauuu!!! Still, I managed to pry my way through the narrow passage to the base. Im moving now Yes! Zuchu, zuchu! Zuchu Ah, aaah, aaaah! aah!! Haijis moaning cutely. Its making some lewd wet sounds as I piston slowly. I go harder while I piston my penis. Haijis nervous insides begin to rx. Ah, ah, ah, aaaah!! Haijis voice is hot and lewd. I-It feels good! Aaah, aaahn!! Finally, my erect penis is epted inside Haijis narrow vagina. Okay, thats enough Nei looked up at the clock and announced. Haa, haa, haa, haa I stopped my piston and Haijis exhaling hard. Her bodys sweating, and shes making a sweet scent. I think I figured it out. Ill get better at it The sweating Haiji says while my penis is still inside her. Dont rush it. These are fun when you learn them slowly I hold Haijis body and whispered in her ear. Yes, thats right. Theres no need to rush. Aah, aahn! Yeah, Haijis an honest girl. This half-foreign beauty moans cutely. Seeing them like that, I wish I had sex when I was their age. To think that I kept this until I was seventeen Kana-senpai looks at Mana, Yomi, and Haiji and muttered. What are you talking about? If you didnt keep it until 17, then Yo-chan wouldnt have taken it from you Nei smiled. Well, thats also true. Yeah, not going to look back anymore, Im going to enjoy the present as much as I can Kana-senpai gives herself a p on the cheek and switched her mood. Then, its Luna-chans turn next, right? Neis right, since I went for Mana and Yomi, then Haiji, so Lunas next, right? No, Ill gost, if I go first, Ill lose control of the adjustment Luna replied. Is she nning to use her Miko power to bring them all to climax? If thats the case, its Megu-chans turn now O-Okay Megu offers her ass to me as Nei told her. Megus the youngest when ites to the high-school group. Uhm, thank you Everyones taking turns in sex, yet, Haiji looks disappointed while thanking me. Thats very much like her. Likewise. Haijis tightness is amazing Y-Yes. Ill train more to please you more Haiji replied bashfully.\ Well then. Nupori. Aaahn! I pull out my penis from Haijis narrow hole. Her love nectar drips out of her young pussy. Haiji got this wet before anyone noticed. Hey, Yoshi-kun, I can go for itter Megu says, trying to reserve for the other girls, but Were all taking the same minute turns anyway Why would Megu-chan have to take a step back when youre the closest one now? The people here are Megus high-school friends and the younger group. None of the Kouzuki girls that Megus bad at dealing with. Sorry, Nei-oneesan Megus insecurities have to go. I think its doing well, but Come here, Megu I first embraced Megus slender body from behind. I hold her thin waist and gently sniff her hair. Yoshi-kun That smells like Megu, I feel at ease Its the usual Megu smell. The smell of her sweat. Really? Megu looks back at me with an anxious face. Obviously. Youre mine after all I licked Megus ear. Kyaa~ Megu got tickled. Lets do it. One minute, just like everyone Yes. Come Megus body loosened up. Good. I press my dick, shining with Haijis love nectar, into Megus entrance. Megus also feeling the same sensation the other girls had, and so shes quite drenched. Im putting it in Aaaaaaaaah!! Hmmm!!! Just like the other girls, I connect to her from behind while standing. Nunununu, my penis is sucked into Megus insides. This body temperature, dampness, and tightness, yeah, this is the usual Megu. First, I slowly move my hips. Megu, whose body type is for the track and field, has thin hips due to theck of fat. But, her ass is white, smooth, and pleasant to touch. I grind my hips to her ass. Ah, aaahn! Aaahn! Yoshi-kun! Aaahn! Megus epting me so deeply. Thats interesting. Megu-chans Nobuswful wife, yet, shes nervous when ites to sex Yomi and Lunas Miko power conveys Megus sexual pleasure and Kana-senpai mutters. Well, thats because Megu-chans the straight man of the house Neiughs. Megus a girl who grew up in a normal family so she feels that group sex, like the one were doing right now, isnt normal. I mean, just having sex in school is already something ethically wrong in her mind. But thats whats great about it, if we dont have someone like Megu-chan, Yo-chan would be unstoppable, and hed be who cant get excited unless its out of the ordinary Oh, right. I see. Modesty is important. If the absurd bes normal, then it stops being fun Nei said. Kana-senpais convinced. Ahn! Doing it when everyones here is embarrassing! Aahn, but if Yoshi-kun wants it! Aaahn, Ill do anything, no matter how embarrassing it is Saying that Megu also moves her hips to match mine. Shes feeling embarrassed, but her bodys seeing the sexual pleasure more. Megus body has changed after six months of having sex. Aaahn, Yoshi-kun! Thereyes, grind it there, I like it! Aaahn!! I also know where Megus sensitive. I use my ns to rub around. Aah, iyaan, this is embarrassing! Im feeling good!!! Megus vagina tightens. Love nectar overflows from deep inside. Megus flushed body is beautiful. Hey,, Yoshi-kun! Aaahn~ Look, Yoshi-kun Megu? Say you love me! Aaahn~ Please. Say that you love me! Aaahn! I I love you Megu I whispered to her ear while making hard thrusts. Megus soft uterus is My ns is touching Megus soft uterus. Aaaahn!! Me too! I love you too!! I love you Yoshi-kun!! Aaaahn! Geez, Megu-oneechans such a needy girl Mana, her half-sister looked at her with gentle eyes. Megu I went for myst spurt, grabbing Megus hips and piston hard, but Okay, thats one minute! Yomi stopped it this time. Aahn, wait! Im just starting to feel the fire inside! Just a bit more Megu appeals, but Yeah. I feel the same way earlier Megumi-chan. But, no, we have rules to follow Kana-senpai smiled. I mean, I want it too. Nei-san, can I go first? Kana-senpai cant hold it anymore Sure, go ahead, switch, Yo-chan Yeah, Im pulling out Megu I gave Megu another embrace. Aahn~ We were in the good part She wasnt serious earlier about Im okay with just a bit Megus nature is just as Mana said, shes needy. I love you, Megu I whispered to her again. Yes, I feel it. I love you too Yoshi-kun Finally, Megu calmed down. I pull out my penis from Megus insides. Aaah, iyaan!! Pulling out from Megu and her love nectar also drips down the floor. Ill clean up the floorter Megu says bashfully, cute. Now,e here Nobu Kana-senpais heated gaze waits for me. Just like the other girls, her hands are on the workbench, raising her ass, inviting me. Kana-senpais slit is already loose with pleasure, and even without opening it, I can see her flesh-colored insides. First of all, I reach out and groped Kana-senpais round ass. Hyaan~ You didnt do that with other girls?! No, I mean, I just wanted to touch it I replied honestly. Kana-senpai doesnt take her tennis club activities seriously so her muscles arent that developed. But, shes a beauty, and energetic, and shes got amazing proportions. So her body is very much like a high-school girl. Err, then thats okay. You can do as you please Nobu Taking her offer, I enjoyed groping Kana-senpais ass. Yeah, thats warm meat. Its different from Megus thin ass or Edies rubber bouncy ass. This is good on its own. Ahn~ Nobus touch is so lewd. Im feeling it. Kana-senpais eyes look craving. Well then, lets put it in Okay, go ahead Nobu, go inside me I push in my ns between Kana-senpais slit. Kana-senpais loosened up that its easy to go in. Aaahn! There it is! Zununununu!! My penis pushes through Kana-senpais inside Yeah, shes drenched. Its warm and moist, and it gently wraps my penis. Hey thrust it! Nobu! Please! Aaah!! Gucho, gucho, gucho! The overflowing love nectar makes lewd wet sounds from the connected part as I move my hips. Aaaahn, so embarrassing! This is so lewd Kana-senpais body trembles as everyones watching her have sex. Aaahn! Aaah! Hey, Nobu, Im, Im Kana-senpai? I had fun at the school festival yesterday and today, aaahn! All thanks to Nobu Kana-senpais tennis club and our bakerys coborative cafe. We even appeared on TV, yeah, the tennis club was happy, and Mariko even came over, this was a fun festival Earlier, it was Kana-senpai who came up with the rule that you have to speak out about whats in your mind while having sex. Meaning. Aaahn, Im thankful, Nobu, I love you Kana-senpai says while I vite her from behind. Ever since Nobu made me his woman, a lot more exciting things happen, and Im having fun with my life! Im happy! Nobu, I love you I love you too Kana-senpai I think that Kana-senpais great and Im thankful that she epts everything without hesitation. Im thankful to her too. Aaahn~ Please take care of me from now on too! Nobu I I grabbed Kana-senpais hips hard and thrust my penis harder. Aaah, aaahn! yes! Amazing! Aaah!! Kana-senpais vagina tightens up. Oh, Kana-senpais climbing up to ecstasy. But Okay, thats one minute. Thats as far as you go, Kana-chan, nufufufu Nei smiled and stopped us. But Sorry, Ya-chan, Im already going to cum Im about to reach my limit. Yes, pour it! Pour it all inside Kana!!! Aaaaaaaaah!! I went for myst spurt and thrust inside Kana-senpai at high speed. Everyone. Tighten your hold Yesitsingthe huge wave Nei said. Ai grips Kurose Anjus hand tighter. Hyaaaaaaa!! M-Me too! Kanas cumming too! Cumming! Cumming!! Kana-senpais body trembles. Her pussy mped hard. At that moment. Cumming!! Byrurururururu!!! My semen blows inside Kana-senpai Aaaaah!! Kyaaaunn!! Aaaaahn!! Everyone in the bakery also climaxed together with Kana-senpai and me. The mes burning in their bodies and in their hearts blow up at once. Aaaaaaahn!! The smell of love nectar, the sweat of the girls, and their lewd scent wrap me around as I continue to ejacte inside Kana-senpai. Kana-senpai, Nei, Mana, Yomi, Luna, Haiji, Megu, Ai, and Kurose Anju. Weve be a single bundle and shared our sexual pleasures. Chapter 1414. School Festival Day 2 / Retreat

Chapter 1414. School Festival Day 2 / Retreat

Haa, haa, haa, haa I put my face on Kana-senpais back, whose tennis clothes are half-off, and try to catch my breath. The girls in the bakery all plopped down on the workbench and giggled because they shared Kana-senpais climax through the Miko power. Everyones sweating and breathing hard, and nobodys talking. The sweet smell of the girls sweat and the sour smell of their love nectar fills the room. Tomorrow, we got to disinfect the ce. I was thinking about that while I push my penis inside Kana-senpais pussy. Fuwaaa, amazing! I came Finally, Kana-senpai mutters. Having sex with Nobus the best. Im getting addicted to this Kana-chans climax is also amazing Responding to Kana-senpais voice, Nei got up. Yes, it was amazing Haiji also says while getting up from the workbench. Kurose-san, are you okay? Ai calls out Kurose Anju whos sitting and holding her hand. Fua? Yes, Im ogey The only virgin in the room also got weak knees. Then. Im sorry to interrupt the excitement, but I think its about time to send Yoshinobu home Minaho-neesans voicees from the speakers. We have a problem here that only Yoshinobu can fix In the mansion? A problem only I can solve? You cane back as soon as you take a shower. I just sent the item for you to pick up in front of the building When talking about problems in the mansion, that could mean that the thirteen girl assassins from Southeast Asia had caused something or Or its Matsumoto Maki and her sister, Marikas friends who visited the mansion earlier Either way, we have to go out tonight to deal with the Matsumoto siblings. Considering the preparation, its about time we head home. If Im going to meet up with Matsumoto-sans grandfather, the owner of a huge drugstore chain, then I cant just be wearing a school uniform. I have to dress ordingly. Okay, well be back there Minaho-neesan I look at the camera hidden in the wall and replied. Nei and Luna-san,e with Yoshinobu Minaho-neesan said. Yomi too? The mansion has Tsukiko and Koyomi-chan. The shrine maidens should be enough, but They say that Luna-sans good Minaho-neesan, who said that? Everyone else can take it easy. Kana-san, well have someone send you home today so you can take a shower and wait there Nothing special happened at school today but yesterdays school festival was noisy with the arrival of police and some of the rebels from Kouzuki SS. Our ck Forest acquired the idol division of death star productions and the underground society targeted Minaho-neesan. We cant be too careful. See youter Yoshinobu, Nei, take care of the rest Minaho-neesan ends her call. Kana-senpai, Im pulling out My withered penis is still inside Kana-senpai. It cant be helpedMan, the school festival is over now Kana-senpai sighs Aaahn, Nobus pulling out My ns popped off from Kana-senpais slit. At the same time, white liquid drips down and stains the floor. Kana-senpai shakes her hips to show off her lewd figure to me. But, were in the middle of minute sex, right? is there anyone Nobu hasnt done it with yet? Only Nei-oneesan and me Kana-senpai said. Luna raised her hand. But, Im just an extra today, and I felt pleasure together with everyone so its okay I also had it earlier with Yo-chan, and I had a st with Kana-chan, so I had my fill Nei said with a smile. Neither of them seems to depend on the fact that this is where the post-festival sex ends. In exchange, Luna-chan and I got the rights to clean Yo-chans penis! Sensei would surely allow us to have that much time Oh right, I should too With that said, my dick I just pulled out from Kana-senpai Nei and Luna are licking it. Sucking off the semen that remained in the urethra. Thats unfortunate, but it cant be helped. We had Nobu all for ourselves for two days at the school festival so the youngdies of the Kouzuki house cant wait to see him too Kana-senpai smiles at me, not hiding her breast and crotch. Butone more kiss. I love you, Nobu Saying that Kana-senpai gave me a passionate kiss. Kana-senpai seems to think that the Kouzuki-rted people were the ones Minaho-neesan mentioned as trouble at the mansion. She made a guess based on the wording. Then, the rest got to take turns in the shower and clean up Kana-senpai gave everyone instructions. Yomi-san and I will take care of the rest. Kurose-sans a personal bodyguard so you should go with them Haijis younger, but shes assigned as a bodyguard of the family earlier and so she speaks to Kurose Anju that way. Kurose Anjus my personal bodyguard. Ah, yes Kurose Anju stood up in a hurry and fixed her disarrayed clothes. Please go ahead and take shower first Haiji opens the shower inside the break room and said. She ns on checking on the monitoring equipment. Thats okay now, thanks I thanked Nei and Luna who are giving me a cleanup. Both of them looked up at me from my crotch and smiled. You two, fix your clothes, Ill prepare too I put on my briefs. Nei and Luna also put on their clothes. The cars in front of the bakery now Right after we finished putting on our clothes, Haiji got out of the break room and reported. Okay, thanks I kissed Haiji. Hmm It was just a short kiss, but the half-foreign girl entwined her tongue with mine. Shes quite greedy when ites to sex too Ah, Mana too Mana also kissed me. Yomi wants it too! Yomi also came over, pressing her prided breasts on me, and kissed me. Then, were going first Nei, Luna, and Kurose Anju were ready as well, so I speak to the remaining girls. Megumi-chan, you should kiss him before he goes back to the youngdies Okay Megu came over and kissed me. Yoshi-kun, take care Megu knows that I will do some ck Forest jobster. Wellclean up here Ai also came over and kissed me. See youter Nobu, I had fun this school festival I wont forget this day Kana-senpai gave me another kiss to conclude. Going out of the bakery, Katsuko-nees usual van is parked there. But, the drivers Rei-chan. Then, inside; Good work Work~ Mitama and Kinuka are riding. Is everything good? Were departing. Nei, Luna, and Kurose Anju got in with me and then Rei-chan asked. Soon, the car drives back to the mansion. Whats the trouble? I asked Rei-chan. Minaho-neesan didnt say anything specific because Kana-senpais not supposed to hear it. The troubles are already resolved Rei-chan said. Kyouko-san and Anya are also in the mansion. Theres also Tsukiko there. Even if the thirteen assassins got resistive, they could stop them, The current problem is that we need someone to make the decision I see. Im the one responsible for the girl assassins and Ive taken custody of them. Thats why Im the one to decide on what to do with them. Kyouko-san and Minaho-neesan wont pamper me for that. Rei-chans not talking about the details because she wants me to judge the situation with my own eyes after returning to the mansion. Its to prevent misjudgments from hearing information beforehand. Okay, I got it. Thanks, Rei-chan The car arrives at the school gate. It wont take us five minutes until we reach the mansion. By the way, Mitama-oneesama Suddenly, Kinuka asks her sister. This school festival is thest one for Mitama-oneesama in your high school, but Mitamas 18, and shes already in her third year, so this is herst time participating in the school festival. Thats indeed true. Mitama replies with a nk face. If thats the case, why did Mitama-oneesama not join the other girls in having sex with milord in the bakery? Thats True, Mitamas a student of our school. There shouldnt be a problem if she joined us earlier. Rather, Mana, Yomi, Luna, and Haiji werent even students of our school, and yet My little sister, Kinuka Mitama speaks with a solemn tone. You need to figure things out by yourself Figure things out? Kinuka looks at her sister with a dumbfounded look. The majority of the students in high school in the world, Id say that about 80% of them, the normal students dont have sex at the campus of the school on the night of the school festival Well. Thats true. Weve seen some students having sex at the back of the gym, but Those are rare asions. Those arent most of the students. Some want to be normal high-school students, while Kana-imouto or Ai-imouto dont want to be normal. Milord answers to their desires Mitama looked at me. Yeah. Having sex at the bakery was possible because Kana-senpai and Ai want to have a different experiencepared to ordinary students. Then, Nei, Megu, and mana, theyre already living a life different from normal. It wasnt because I want to have sex there. Isnt that weird? Mitama-oneesamas not a normal high school student Err. Well yeah, Mitamas not a normal high school student. Mitamas abat specialist, a bodyguard. Indeed, Im not normal. Im aware of that. But Mitama said. Tonight, I want to be a normal high school student, for Misato-samas sake Misato. Mitama and Kinukas former master, the youngdy of the Kurama house. And currently, her status has fallen to prostitute cadet due to the huge debt of her family. Im in the same school year as Misato-sama, and this is also herst school festival Misato and Mitama are both 18. Currently, Misato-samas in a position to grieve, but Misato-sama was able to have a normal high school student festival today with Milord and everyone Misato and her fellow prostitute cadets helped out the tennis girls in the cafe. They had fun as normal high school students at the festival. Misato-sama was a normal student today. And that was lovely Mitama said. Then, she went back home in a good mood, just like a student would. Thats important Misato and the girls are prostitute cadets, so they feel that they cant go back to their ordinary high school lives. But for today, they were allowed to participate in a normal school festival among normal students. My Milord, I thank you Mitama bows her head. No, I did nothing It was Minaho-neesan who permitted Misato and the girls to join the festival. It wasnt me. Milord should invite Misato-sama and the girls to have sex. Just like Kana-imouto and Ai-imouto Group sex with Misato like earlier? If Milord invites them, Misato-sama will dly serve Milord If I invited Misato and the other prostitute cadets to have sex with me earlier too Sure, theyll do it. But But, that would mean that the price for the great day experience is sex Thats Right Theyre prostitute cadets. They were girls who made their resolve to have sex to repay their parents debts. Sex is different for those girlspared to Megu and Kana-senpai. To them, sex is a duty, their business. If I just casually invited them to enjoy having sex after the school festival, just like Kana-senpai, Megu, and Ai Those girls would be desperate to serve me in exchange for getting to experience normal high-school life for a day. Those girls are earnest. But thats Thats just going to spoil the fun they had at the school festival. But, I think that Misato and the prostitute cadets are under Minaho-neesans jurisdiction so the idea of having sex with those girls after the school festival never urred to me. I just tell Mitama my honest thoughts. Yes, I understand. But, wasnt it because Milord had a feeling in his heart that you want them to go home today feeling the school festival? Wasnt it because you wanted them to have a normal life without sex, even just for today? Thats Either way, Milord not saying anything and letting Misato-sama return home will make todays events a wonderful memory to Misato-sama and the group Mitama said. However, Im also a normal student, and so I didnt participate in the group sex earlier Mitama did it for Misato. Bing an ordinary student just like Misato today. Naturally, if Milord asks for it then Ill get naked right away and serve with my whole body and soul. But, my mind Thats enough. I understand what youre trying to say, Mitama I told Mitama. Misato has such a great bodyguard Im now Milords servant Mitama said. Ill serve you throughout my life. Just how Misato-sama and Arisu-sama will serve Milord Chapter 1415. Next Mission / Clito and Violin

Chapter 1415. Next Mission / Clito and Violin

I see. Aneue was thinking such deep thoughts, Im impressed Kinuka bows to her sister while in the car on our way to the mansion. Rei-chans driving, Nei, Luna, and Kurose Anjus listening to their conversation in silence. In that case, I have to think something about the middle school festival Kinukas currently enrolled in the same middle school Minaho-neesan found for Mana, Arisu, Eri, and Rie. Theyre in a special ss, that means that they cant make contact with the normal students, but I see. Kinukas got a school festival too. I will also take Arisu-sama into consideration Arisus been attending the school for the youngdies since kindergarten as shes the daughter of the Kurama house. But now, shes going to an ordinary school, isted. Even though theyre ssmates, its hard for her to talk to Eri and Rie, who are daughters of Yakuza from Kansai. Manas a former youngdy so she can talk to her somehow, but However, Arisu-samas status is different than Misato-sama, so Kinuka and everyone can think of how you enjoy your school festival your way Mitama told her sister. Misatos status is a prostitute cadet who carries the debt of her home, the Kurama house. Arisus my sex ve. Misato doesnt have the same duties. Yes, thats right, you should talk it out with your other sisters and enjoy it your way Nei said with a smile. But still, it worries me a bit. Im going to your school festival too. Thats why give it a thought For now, I give them that. At the time they were sent to middle school, Kinuka and the girls thought that it would be a bad idea to interact with the other students. But, it doesnt mean that it has to stay that way. There should be a way to let them make contact with other students. Such opportunities arise especially at events such as school festivals. If thats the case, we need to prepare a way to deal with the ordinary students for Kinuka, Arisu, Mana, and the twins. Should we make Eri-chan and Rie-chan do a talk show just like at our school festival? Kinuka-chan can do a street performance, but Arisu-chan wont have anything Nei looks at me with a troubled face. The twins and Kinuka already appeared on TV, and theyre famous, so they can show off to the students like that. However, Arisus a youngdy, she cant go out in the public like that. Mana-neesan cant do it currently either Luna mutters. Luna read Manas thoughts with her Miko powers. Manas afraid that people will know that shes Shirasaka Maika, Shirasaka Sousukes daughter. Mana cant convince herself that shes a different person than Shirasaka Maika and will continue to struggle until her supermodel project is over. We need to make some time to talk about it with everyone The car arrived at the mansion so I couldnte up with an answer at that moment. In front of therge iron gate of the mansion are the police and Kouzuki SS cars parked, staring at each other. Rei-chans driving so we entered the mansion without problems. Our car arrived up the usual hill in front of the entrance. Ill go back to school Rei-chan tells me from the drivers seat. Megu and the girls are still taking turns in the shower while cleaning the bakery. Kana-senpai also has to return home. I wonder if Edie and Margo-san and the group are back yet. Yeah, thanks, Rei-chan I thanked her and got out of the car with Nei, Luna, Kurose Anju, Mitama, and Kinuka. Wee back Papa! Wee back! Otono-sama Entering the front door, Agnes and Kurumi, who mustve seen using through the cameras, greeted us while trotting. Agnes, the blonde beauty. Kurumi, the bodyguard of thebat youngdy. Both of them look tense. What happened I asked. Its a problem. Clito-chan Clito? Oh, one of the thirteen assassins, Clito Lilith Shes the Persian girl whos reckless and defiant. If I recall, her hairs dark brown and her eyes are green. Anne Roze and Ososo-san say that theyre going to kill Clito-san. Kill? Im surprised by Kurumis report. Err. I recall the data of the girl assassins. Anne Roze Agermander is half-German and half-Central Asian She has brown skin and dark brown hair. She shows interest in watching us have sex, and shes abat type as she participated in the morning workout. Ososo Obokos African, dark skin and milky blonde hair with pale blue eyes. Shes also joining the training, shes not willing to give up her spear. Dolly-san and Anna-san are stopping the two right now We told them not to do anything by themselves until Papa returns Dolly Ly and Anna Lu, the leader figures among the Girl assassins. Dollys 16, while Annas 14. These sisters are mixed-race with Southeast Asia as their base. Why did they say that? I asked. Thats Because Clito-san tried to steal the guests violin Guest? Marikas ssmate Matsumoto Maki-san, and her sister, Miki-san. Miki-san came here with the violin herte father bought for her. Where is she now? Theyre in the dining room Okay, Im going there I hurriedly went to the dining room. Onii-sama Rurikoes to me as soon as I arrived. Katsuko-nee has been with us in the school so Rurikos the acting housewife in the mansion. Yourete, Kou Marikos also here. No, it seems most of the people in the mansion are gathered here. Marika and Erica, our guests, Matsumoto siblings, and Igarashi Izumi-san forcibly followed Matsumoto Maki-san. They all look worried. Then, the thirteen girl assassins are also gathered. In the middle is the culprit, Clito, sitting. Anne Roze and Ososo have spears in front of them, theyre ring at Clito. Dolly and Annas holding the drill spear to stop them. Although, Anya and Tsukiko are also here so theyre in a state where theyll get stopped before they trigger any murderous act. Even so, the sense of tension is filling the room. Sakurako, Yoshiko-san, Shie-san, Arisu, and Koyomi-chan are watching from the kitchen with a worried faces. !!! Dolly tells me something. She says Master, Ive controlled the situation until your return Dolly speaks in French, and Ruriko trantes it for me. For now, exin what happened I said. You see, I was having a fun talk with Matsumoto-san and the group Mariko replied. Agnes-san, Ruriko-sama, and Sakurako were also here, and then that girl came over and then She tried to take the violin and then the two there grabbed her Marika added. Dolly and Anna were the ones who stopped Clito from grabbing the violin. Then, the two of them brought that spear Anne Roze and Ososo came into the room with a drill spear. !!!! !!!!! This time, Anne Roze and Ososo speaks to me with a strong tone. Theyre pleading, saying that theyll kill Clito so dont kick them out Anya trantes. They fear that because of Clitos stupid actions, theyll also get disposed of Oh. I get that in a sense. In their world, thats how it usually is Anya looks at the thirteen girl assassins. Thats themon sense of the girl assassins kept by their female boss in Southeast Asia. Its a world where one persons mistakes get everyone punished. These girls here are expecting from you, from the future youre giving them Yesterday, I showed these thirteen mixed-race girls that theres life apart from being an assassin. We showed them various ways of living. Anne Roze and Ososo are desperate. They genuinely dont want to get abandoned for something like this Thats why theyre trying to prove their loyalty to me by killing Clito, who attempted to steal. Do something about it. Theyre all waiting for your judgment Anya smiled at me, then sat down. The gazes of everyone in the room gathered on me. I First, Matsumoto-san. I mean Miki-san. Is the violin not damaged? I asked the owner of the violin that got stolen. Yes, I dont see any problems. Everyone recovered it immediately Miki-san hugs the violin case filled with her fathers memories and said. Then, Miki-san. Do you seek retribution from her? Although, it cant be anything as cruel as death Miki-san looks at Clito in the chair. Shes a foreigner, right? It seems that she cant understand what we say, and I dont particrly want anything. My violin is also safe Miki-san said. Thank you. Im sorry, Ill talk in her stead. Im truly sorry I bow my head to Miki-san. Anya trantes the conversation for the girl assassins. Then. I returned to the topic at hand. Why did Clito try to steal Miki-sans violin? Was there any meaning to stealing specifically the violin? Clito looks up at my face. Shes saying something. Kyouko-san said that this girl was just tense. Last night, she was the only one taking liberty making her own tribal bread during the baking ss. Ya-chan I call Nei whos next to me. What is it Yo-chan? Do we have a violin at the mansion? This mansion was once a social club for the nobility. Since the basement where Agnes stayed used to be an art room for them to do oil paintings and such, there mustve been a room for music too. I mean, in the past six months of living in this mansion. I feel like Ive seen some violin or something simr at least. Of course, we do Nei replied immediately. Sorry to ask but bring it here asap, thanks Roger! Nei rushed out of the dining room. Well then. I walk towards Clito. Clitos gaze doesnt go away. Anya, trante Okay Ill tell the whole girl assassins group, not just Clito. The first one is to warn them to not do anything stupid like Clito again. The other one is to prevent them from thinking that theyll die or get disposed of so easily. Ill tell you all this, what Clitos done today has hurt the pride of our family. She was rude to a guest who came to our home, thats unforgivable Anya trantes what I say. Anne Roze and Ososo grip their drill spear tightly. If ever Clito broke or damaged, even just slightly, Miki-sans violin, I wouldve had to kill Clito just to apologize to Miki-san for the pride of the family I said. Matsumoto Miki-san, Maki-san, and Igarashi Izumis surprised. Dont worry, Kous just saying it to scare them off Mariko whispered to the three as a follow-up. Anyas not tranting what Mariko said to the girl assassins. Thats why theyre all looking at me with grave expressions as if its a life or death problem. I asked Miki-san about Clitos punishment. She forgave Clito. There was no harm done to the violin Yeah. But, that doesnt mean that Ill just let her crime pass. A crime is a crime, and Clito has to be punished Uhm, what punishment? Maki-san, the elder of the siblings, asks me. Dont worry, dont worry Mariko grabbed Maki-sans shoulder and said. I Tsukiko I looked at Tsukiko. Yes, Kou-sama. Im holding her off Tsukiko read my thoughts and smiled. Okay then I squat down and carried Clitos body who was sitting down ?????!!!! Clito usually could ward off my hand with her defensive instincts as a girl assassin, but Tsukikos Miko power has deprived her of her freedom. I carried her as she cant resist. Shes quite light. She almost has the same weight as Agnes. Well then, Ill show you all Clitos punishment I hold her waist with my left arm, then I use my right arm to roll up her skirt. I lowered down her panty. Exposing her ass. ????!!!! The girl assassins and even our guests look surprised. Of course, that includes Clito, whose ass is exposed. I Clitos such a bad girl!! Bashi!!! I pped Clitos raw ass with all my strength Kyauuuu!!! Clito screams. Tsukiko uses her power to amplify the sense of pain. Theyre trained as girl assassins, but they cant help but scream Bad girl!! Bashiii!!! Kyauuuuu!! Bad girl!!! Bashi!!!! Hyauuuuu!!! Again and again. pping her ass without going easy. Each p makes Clito scream. Kyauuuu!! The remaining girl assassins watch me spank Clito. Even these girls didnt start out with the crazy criminal boss. They also had a time when they lived with their parents or rtives before bing orphans in Southeast Asia. Some are taken in by an orphanage and raised by someone they can call a surrogate. Now recall. Recall the punishment of spanking for bad girls. What a bad girl!! Bashii!!! Kyauuuuu!! They have to start here. This is for our family. This is thest one Bad girl!! Bashii!!! Kyauuuu!!! After twenty hard spanks, I finished her punishment. Clitos ass is bright red. I show her ass to the girl assassins. Anyone who does bad things gets punished, but, theres no death unless its irreversible I said. Anya trantes. She nearly crossed the line, but Clito was lucky. Matsumoto Miki-san was kind, so she doesnt have to die. Clito, me, and all of you dont forget the gratitude that Matsumoto Miki-san forgave Clito. We owe her now I speak clearly to them. She doesnt have to apologize with her death, shell continue to live. And, nevermit a sin again, strive to be useful to our family If theyre not dying, then theyre going to stay alive. Clito, you I carried Clito and put her down on the floor. I stare at her face. Her eyes look at me. If you have anything in your mind, then talk to me first. Dont decide on your own. Youre forgiven this time, but there wont be another Then, Nei came back running holding a worn-out violin case. Its here! Violin! Yes, well done I took the case from Nei, and bring it to Clito !!!? Clitos surprised. You can y the violin, dont you? I can imagine why it came to this What do you mean, Kou? Mariko asks me. I Clitos quite the frightened girl. Thats what Kyouko-san told me I exined calmly. I assume that Clitos thinking that if she doesnt show off as someone capable of something different than the other girl assassins, she cant stay. She feels inferior to the other girls. Thats why shes desperately trying to show off among the thirteen, thinking that shes the only one about to get kicked out Thats why she makes a different pastry than everyone. Trying to show off her spear techniques during the morning training. If thats the case. She took Miki-sans violin without permission because she wanted to show off that she can y it. Those feelings made her take the violin in front of her I opened the case and showed the violin inside. Here, try ying Chapter 1416. Next Mission / Oui

Chapter 1416. Next Mission / Oui

Try ying it Anya trantes what I say, Clito timidly reached for the violin in the case. Her ass is in pain from the spanking, but still, she holds the violin and the bow and ys it. No, its a little different from a normal violin ying posture. No, her posture is different from how you usually y the violin. Judging by that stance, I knew that Clito was not taught by the right instructor. ! The gazes of everyone in the dining room gather at Clito. Clito slowly ys music. Thats Its an awkward performance, but it sure is music. Still, Clito learned to y violin somewhere before she was kept by that crazy boss from Southeast Asia. Her eyes look serious, sweating on top of her nose. Clitos desperately trying to remember the song. If she shows that she can y the violin, she believes that I will recognize her more than the other girl assassins Before long, her performance ends. Yeah, thats good Nei took the initiative and gave Clito apuse. Ruriko, Kurumi, and others also pped. Clitos confused, so shes not bowing. Shes just staring at me. She knows that Im the only one who can assess her value here. She doesnt need the praise of other girls. I Matsumoto-san, Miki-san I call the younger sister of the Matsumoto siblings, the one who ys piano. Yes? Mikis surprised that I suddenly called her. Do you know the piece she just yed? Yes, its probably one of the exercises they teach you when you first start learning violin I asked. Miki-san replied. She made mistakes in some ces, but I think it is The details might be different from what Clito remembers, or maybe the one who taught her didnt know the correct piece. Im sorry to ask but could you y the right song? What? She needs it Im sure of it. Miki-san looks at Clito. Clitos staring at me with a worried face. I understand Miki opens her violin case. Then, she takes a beautiful pose. And started ying !!!!! Its definitely the same piece Clito just yed. But, itspletely different. The music is beautiful. Her skill is far better. And she understands the piece better. Its between an adult and a child, no, you could say the difference is between an elementary student and a professional. And above all, even though its just a practice piece, Mikis performance has the beauty that touched the hearts of those who yed it. Before long Miki-sans piece ends. !!!!! This time, the girls in the room all pped their hands. Even among the thirteen girl assassins, some of them pped their hands. Miki-san put down her violin and thanked the audience./ Uuu, uuuuuu Well, I know it would happen. Uuuu, uwaaaaa!!! Clitos crying. She weeps while holding the violin and bow. She tries to show off her value by demonstrating her skill of ying the violin. But if someone performs better than her, she has no ce. Anya, tell her to stop crying Got it Anya releases her Qi towards Clito. Hii!! Clito stopped crying out of fear. First, put the violin back in the case, take care of it so it doesnt break or get scratched Ill make sure of it Tsukiko uses her Miko power to control Clitos body. ???!!! Clito puts the violin back in the case, not knowing whats going on with herself. Dont cry so soon, youll get your feelings out and feel better, but youll lose the opportunity to see whats wrong I tell Clito and Anya trantes. Not just you Clito, everyone else too I look at the other girl assassins. I look at each of their faces to make sure theyre listening. Im not interested in what you have now. As you just saw, some girls can y the violin better than Clito, and your physical abilities and fighting skills arent evenparable to Edie, Mitama, and other bodyguards I have They already are aware of that during the morning training. You girls are much more beautifulpared to ordinary girls, but I have women who are much more beautiful Our family is filled with beauties. Thats why I dont value you for what you have right now Rather, they cant understand Japanese, and if they snapped, theyll do nothing but kill the other party without restraint, and they need to be monitored all the time. For me, the current girl assassins are just a minus. But that doesnt mean that you girls are worthless now. I took you all from Kyouko-san because I see your values The girls stare at me. Theyre listening to Anyas trantion. Even if your skills dont reach the family, you have things you can do for us. First, think of what you should do to get epted. It might not be as great as helping out in security, maybe in cooking, cleaning, you may think that those are ridiculous, but start with what you can do first I speak clearly. But, dont do it without permission. If youre to do something, ask me first. From now on, anyone who does anything without consulting me will get the same spanking as Clito just had earlier. Do it twice and youre banished. If you do anything to soil the honor of our family, youre dead, dont forget that I cant let any scandal like Clito attempting to take a guests violin without permission happen again. If you want to try something, improve yourself even just a bit, then talk to me. If you want to be a bodyguard, then Ill pick who youll learn under. If you want to be a martial artist, then Ill ask Margo-san and Edie to help you. If you want to cook, then talk to me, or Katsuko-nee, or Motoko. If you want to be a manager in the future, then Ill find a way for you to study. Dont hold back. I dont care how much trouble it brings, Im your master. Whatever it is, you have to tell me first, understood? Anya trantes, and the thirteen girls look at each others faces quietly. Especially the leader, Dolly Lus face. If you understand then reply Anya trantes my shout and then. Oui! Dolly replied. Oui Anna too. Then, the other girl assassins replied to me with Oui Theyre saying they understand Anya said with a smile. Clito still hasnt said anything I looked at her. Clito, you still dont get it? The two of us stared at each other. Oui She replied with a small voice. Good, you can cry now I said. Uuu, uuuuu, waaaaaaaa Clitos crying loudly once again. You sure are a handful I approached the crying Clito and squat down. I embraced this Persian timid girl. ???!!! Clitos body turned stiff from surprise. Im your master, Ill give you a hug when you cry I rub her back as I embrace her gently. Clito begins to rx. Uuu, uuuu Then, Clito continued crying with her face buried in my chest. Its about time you let go After two or three minutes of crying in my arms, Anya tells me with a smile. If you dont stop, the other girls will get jealous of her. Oh right, the girl assassins are watching. Especially Anne Roze and Ososo. Shes mentally calm now so it should be okay. Tsukikos checking on Clitos mental state. Then thats good. Anya, if youd please Okay, got it Clito looks at me worriedly, but I smiled at her and told her to go to Anya. Then. Come here. I beckoned Anne Roze and Ososo. The two of them came over holding their drill spears. ! They look at me worriedly. The two overreacted to Clitos attempt to take Mikis violin without her permission by killing Clito with the drill spear. That means that these girls feel uneasy too. They fear that if they offend me, even for the slightest thing, Ill kick them out. Let me hug you two as well I first hugged Anne Roze !? The half German half Turkish girl is quite fleshy in the embrace. This must be her first time getting a hug from a man, shes nervous at first. After patting her hair, shes getting docile. Next, Ososo I also embraced the dark-skinned girl. !! She has thin and tight limbs, and her dark skin smells good, like honey. Ososos getting ustomed to my embrace as I stroke her milky blonde fizzy hair. Good I let go of Ososo. You want to say something? Ill get it tranted Anyas looking after Clito so Rurikoes to me. But. No, I have nothing else to tell them These girls see that Im angry. But also, Im not ignoring them. Thats enough. They dont need words. That aside. The girl assassins gather in front of me one after another. I thought so. They need to feel it with their skin after the verbal pledge. Words arent enough, you need to feel it with your body. Ruriko, Im giving them hugs in order, tell them to line up Yes, Onii-sama I also gave the remaining ten girl assassins hugs. Here, ice cream After hugging all of the girls, Neies from the kitchen with ice cream. Of course, everyone has their share. Sakurako, Shie-san, Kurumi, and the girls helped out, bringing everyone a te of ice cream. Sweet food after the fuss, as expected of the big sister of the family. I see why Minaho-neesan asked me to bring Nei with us to the mansion. Neis bright personality saves us at times like this. Somehow, Im sorry for the fuss I finally sat down at the table with the guests. Matsumoto Maki-san, Miki-san, and Igarashi Izumi, sitting with Marika, Erica, and Mariko. Miki-sans holding to her violin case. Its okay now, they wont try to get it anymore I told her, Miki-san. Yes, but Miki-sans grandfather wants to sell the violin herte father bought her. The incident with Clito made Miki-san remember her problem. Ill take care of it, you can eat your ice cream Miki-san. Erica smiled and told Miki-san. Theyre of the same age, and they have been together the whole day so shes already at ease with her. Erica probably already told them that shes a daughter of a prestigious audit firm. And Ericas also known as the start of the middle school in the school for the youngdies, thus shes elegant with her speech and gestures. Miki knows that shes not a girl who would do anything to hurt her precious violin. Then, please Miki-san gives the violin to Erica, then Erica held it with care. Miki-san felt at ease and took a scoop of her ice cream. My, this is delicious Thats homemade Nei also joined our table. Uhm, that was a lot of trouble, wasnt it? Matsumoto Maki-san asks me. The fuss around Clito has calmed down somehow, but that sure was a lot. Oh, Erica-san told them the gist about those girls Mariko reported. I dont think she told them about those foreign girls are actually former assassins who already killed people. Probably told them that theyre orphans taken from Southeast Asia. In the meantime, the reason is unknown, but we decided to take custody of these thirteen girls. Mariko and Erica dont know much about the conversation between Kyouko-san and me. Well they just came here, so itll take a lot of work. But, it wont take them long to adjust to the family I look at the thirteen girls eating ice-cream happily and said. Is that so? Maki-san asks curiously. Yes, theyre smart so as soon as we show them the possibility, they will soon choose their paths I think that once Clito, whos the timidest, uses this opportunity to get ustomed to the family, the other girls will follow her lead. Then. Can I have a moment? Anya brings Dolly and Anna. These girls have something to consult you with The leader figures of the girl assassins, Dolly and Anna. Both of them seem to be Southeast Asian, but, they also have some tint of European blood, and their noses are quite tall. Sure, Ill hear it. What is it that you want to consult with me I just gave them that order. To talk to me first instead of doing things without permission. !!! Dolly tells Anya something. Anna also speaks. Oh, I see. So thats it Anya listens to Dolly and Anna and then looked at me. What did she say? Well you see, she and her sister Anya said with a smile. They say that they want to get pregnant with your child right now Huh? Whats your reply? Anyaughs. P-Pregnant? Igarashi Izumi, who has been quiet because of the atmosphere, speaks out in surprise. The Matsumoto siblings are also surprised. Dolly and Anna look young. Matsumoto Maki-san and Igarashi Izumi-san, are the same age as Marika and me. Meanwhile, Miki-san is the same age as Erica. Girls of nearly the same age say that they want to get pregnant, its natural that they are shocked. Naturally, Nei, Marika, and Erica are unfazed. Our family already has Yukino pregnant with my child, so theyre not surprised. Of course, the one who got her pregnant, me, also isnt surprised. Ask them why I asked back. Anya trantes for the two. If we want to calm down the thirteen, then someone has to give birth to your child as soon as possible Anya trantes what Dolly and Anna say. If thats the case, then they should do it first I can understand Dolly and Annas logic. The girl assassins are worried that Ill abandon her, that Ill kick them out of this ce. If they give birth to my child, then they can make a bond through their child. If thats the case, they can live here in peace, knowing they wont get kicked out so suddenly. However, theyre all virgins. Their boss was a crazy woman so they never experienced sex. They should fear pregnancy and childbirth. Thats the reason why Dolly and Anna, the leader figures of the group, took the initiative to have sex with me, to show them how to get pregnant and give birth. The other girls also fear bearing my child. But That reason isnt epted I rejected it. Anya trantes it for me and the sisters look confused. Theyre asking why Anya said. You should feel sorry for the child if theyre born for that reason I Dolly and Anna, if you want to have children, then thats okay, but your reason for wanting a child is to make yourpanions feel better, and thats wrong They shouldnt get pregnant just to show theirpanions how they give birth Every child shoulde to this world loved and needed by their parents. You shouldnt give birth to a child just for the convenience of the parents I said. Anya trantes; Dolly and Annas faces looked harsh. They say that they werent. They were born without the love or need from their parents. Thats why they became like this Born in the slums of Southeast Asia, abandoned, orphaned, and they fell to the fate of living as girl assassins. The idea that all children should be born loved by their parents is just an ideal thats not real, thats why Dollys angry. I get that. But I was too, my parents abandoned me I Thats the reason why I want my children to be born from love, blessed by their parents, so they never be like us Because our ideals are different from reality, we have to work hard to realize that ideals. Chapter 1417. Next Mission / Common Ground

Chapter 1417. Next Mission / Common Ground

Thats the reason why I want my children to be born from love, blessed by their parents, so they never be like us Dolly and Anna trembled from my voice. The other girl assassins were so surprised that they stopped eating ice cream and looked at us. Im not allowing you to get pregnant unless youre ready to raise the child with love. Understood? I said, then ended the conversation. Dolly and Anna need some time to calm down and think. The other girl assassins too. Anya told them to return so Dolly and Anna went back to their seats. Err I noticed the Matsumoto siblings and Igarashi Izumis giving me a surprised look. Hmm, how do I exin this? To normal girls, the conversation of wanting to get pregnant and not allowing them to get pregnant with girls whosenguage is different is confusing. Well, its that kind of world Mariko said with a smile. With that said, Kous still young, but hes already shouldering the lives of the girls here, and this isnt everyone, there are many more Currently, the girls at our high school havent returned home yet. Some girls havent shown up yet. Its either theyre not back at the mansion yet, or theyre working on something else in a different room. Me too. Im letting Kou take care of my life Mariko tells the Matsumoto siblings with a smile. Erica and Marika-oneesama too Erica said. Marika nodded with a smile. So two more new people wont bother Yo-chan at all Nei said, returning to our table. While at it, why not take in that girl too? Ushishi Nei looked at Igarashi Izumi and said. Then, she tells me; Sensei said that its time to get ready and go A message from Minaho-neesan? If she does the usual where she sends the message through the speaker on the walls, Matsumoto-san would find it weird, so she let Nei convey the message. Later tonight, Ill have to face the grandfather of the Matsumoto siblings at the hotel in front of the station. Its to let the Matsumoto siblings continue ying music. Depending on the situation, well use the Miko power to bend the will of their grandfather. Right. I cant look like this Im still wearing my school uniform, I worked in the bakery the whole day so I sweat a lot. Then, I havent showered after having sex earlier. If I want to face an old manager of a drugstore chain, then I have to be well dressed. The change is already in the bathroom Okay, Ill wash off my sweat and change I eat the remaining ice cream on my te and stood up. Meanwhile, Matsumoto-san will have a light meal. Ruri-chans making one of them. Well eat our mealter today, so those who are going out wont make it I guess the whole family was going to have dinner together after the girls at school got home. But since Im about to leave, we dont have time to eat with everyone. We have a scheduled meeting with Matsumoto-sans grandfather. UhmIm Me toothat But, the Matsumoto siblings Too nervous that you cant swallow your food? Thats not the case, right, you just ate ice cream Neiughs. Anyway, you should fill your stomach even just a bit. Thatll give you some energy. Theyre making something easy to eat and digest so dont worry about it Yes. You should eat first Mariko followed up. Ill help out Erica stood up. I also asked to make Izumi-sans share Igarashi Izumis an uninvited guest in this situation. The only people Marika brought here to consult with me were the Matsumoto sisters. Igarashi Izumi who came here without permission isnt weed. But if were cold to her, the Matsumoto siblings will be uneasy, so for now, she gets ice cream and snacks. Yo-chan, you should talk with Tsukiko-chan before going to bath Tsukiko? Oh, shes waiting for me at the entrance, a little away from everyone. Im going to ask Tsukiko, with her Miko power, to go with us to the hotelter. Is there something she wants to tell me? Got it, thanks. Excuse me I tell the Matsumoto siblings and went to Tsukiko. Need something? I asked. Tsukiko; Luna will go for tonight. Ill stay here Huh? No, thats dangerous. Depending on the oue of the negotiations, we might need the Miko power on the other party. If thats the case Tsukikos the one most stable using her power. Manipting someones mind and memory requires subtle adjustment. I think Yomi or Luna will find it hard to do such details. Theres the danger of getting pulled into the mind of the person theyre manipting and breaking them. Kou-sama has nothing to worry about Tsukiko read my thoughts and replied. Ive seen the hearts of Matsumoto-sama, and their problem with their grandfather isnt as serious as Kou-sama seems to think No, but still. After their father died of illness, the siblings were forced by their grandfather to stop their music studies. Even going as far as telling Maki-san to drop out of the same school Marika is in. Miki-sans threatened to sell off the violin her father bought for her. Even so, its a trivial family problem Tsukiko smiles. Im sure that it will be resolved when discussed properly Really? Kou-samas environment is special, so you dont believe in the idea of affection between rtives I never trusted my Father, Mother, or any of my rtives. I dont remember receiving any affection from those people. Thats why youre overthinking this Thats The other party will be less cautious with Luna, whos younger than me, and Lunas power is enough to guide Matsumoto-samas grandfather to an honest discussion Minaho-neesan; Thats why she asked Nei and Luna toe with me back to the mansion. I guess Neis needed because she could help resolve the situation at the mansion, which was tense because of Clito. Then, Luna Tsukiko already discussed the matter of dispatching Luna instead of herself to Minaho-neesan. Then, Minaho-neesan gave her approval to Tsukikos suggestion, and so she told me to bring Luna back. That means that I no longer had the say in this matter. Minaho-neesan already decided so I will follow. Okay, Ill take Luna I said, looked at Luna, and she came to me right away. Lunas already told about it. Also. Hey, Anju-chan, you should go Nei sends Kurose Anju to me. Shes my personal bodyguard so she wille with meter. Yeah, lets go I took Luna and Kurose Anju to the bathroom. Weve been waiting, Danna-sama Entering the mansions dressing room to the bathroom. Misuzus waiting. Michi, Karen, and Motoko as well. Theyre all wearing a matching thin undershirts, waiting for me. The cloth is thin so their bodies and even nipples are see-through. Youre back Misuzu and Michi were staying in the Kouzuki mansion with Yoshiko-san today. Kyouko-san brought thirteen girl assassins, so the Kouzuki bloodline girls were staying there until it was confirmed that the girls are harmless. Only Ruriko remained in the mansion because she prioritizes being my sex ve over being a daughter of the Kouzuki house. It shows the determination and pride of Ruriko, the number two housewife of the mansion. Yoshiko-sans in the kitchen, so I knew that they were already back Danna-sama!! Misuzu approached me with a smile and hugged me. Im lonely, we havent seen each other for so long I also embraced Misuzus soft body. Yeah, we didnt meet for two days. But it feels like its been years. Me too, Misuzu This warmth, this smell, Im sure. Michis here too Misuzus bodyguard, Michi, speaks to me with her usual nk expression. Shes petite and beautiful as a doll, strong and smart just like Edie. Shes one of our child prodigies. I know,e here Yes Michi hugs my legs from behind. Im hugging Misuzu from the front, but Michis a girl who likes to cling to my legs. When sleeping together, she always sleeps while hugging my legs. It smells like master Michi said and rubbed her cheeks on my legs. Michi, stop sniffing on my crotch. Karens also here, do we have anything with the Mizushima house? Karens apparently bullied at school by her cousin from the branch family because of her familys decline. Last night, I received that report. I also promised Misuzu earlier this morning on the phone that wed discuss the details once she returns. Yes, we cant talk about it in the dining room The Matsumoto siblings were there so we cant talk about the nobility there. What about Motoko? I looked at Motoko. Motokos a youngdy of the Kuromiya house, and shes a student and shes known Misuzu for a long time, but I hardly see these two that close in the mansion. Karen of the Misuzhima house is close to the Kouzuki house, but the Kuromiya house has no such connection. So, why is she here? Im here for another case, Im here to report about the Ishigami house Ishigami house. Yesterday, during the first day of the school festival. The Ishigami siblings came to our school after getting tricked by some of the bad guys. As punishment for causing all kinds of trouble, the brother is used as training material for the prostitute cadets to practice perverted ys by Iwakura-san. Then, the sister, Ishigami Mizuki lost her virginity to me. The Ishigami house has formally sent their apologies through our home, Kuromiya house, to the Kouzuki house Kuromiya house is close to the Ishigami house. On the other hand, the Ishigami house isnt close to the Kouzuki house. They had no route to send their apologies directly to the Kouzuki house so they had to go through the Kuromiya house. The nobility knows that Motokos at our ce officially as under Kouzuki houses custody. Besides, the Ishigami siblings came to our ce to force Motoko to return to her home. Shou-oneesama already sent a detailed report of the incident to the Ishigami house. Naturally, she only wrote whats necessary Michi says while clinging to my leg. The Kouzuki SS report had omitted the Kouzuki houses rebel units, the police that Shou-neechan encountered, and the rest got reported to the Ishigami house. Seki Shou, Jii-chans personal bodyguard, and now the on-site manager of the Kouzuki SS has a lot of credibilities. Ishigami Norio-san was tempted by some bad people, and did something that caused trouble to Dono, Misuzu-samas partner Motoko said. Ishigami house had no choice but to apologize to the Kouzuki house, the family that unites the nobility for the misconduct of their heir The Ishigami siblings were already assaulted aspensation, but Do they also have to pay separatepensation between the Ishigami house and Kouzuki house? We cant leave the problem to the Kouzuki house, one of the big three houses together with the Kaan and Kanou house. It could affect the rtionships with the other families. They want to offer a banquet to offer their apologies to Misuzu-sama and Dono directly Banquet? It means renting a hotel, restaurant, or Ryotei for visits Misuzu in my arms whispers to my ear. I see. But, is that their objective. Ishigami house might just use that meeting to tell us to get Motoko back to her house? I look at Misuzu. Yes, I think so too Misuzu agreed. They might bring someone from my house during the apology Motoko says with a worried look. Ishigami house will provide the amodation so even if the Kuromiya house is invited, we cant refuse So theyre contacting us through the Kuromiya house Misuzu said. I muttered. The Kuromiya house asked the Kouzuki house to mediate for them, so it wont be strange that someone from the Kuromiya house should be present during their apology. But since this is a rtionship between nobilities, we have to ept their formal apology Misuzu said. Kouzuki house has to ept the apologies prepared by the Ishigami house. That means that Misuzu and I have to be there. Should I go too? Motoko says, but her expression is clouded. I think thats one way, but we should talk to Minaho-neesan and Shou-neechan first. Were not close to them so theres a lot to discuss beforehand Like, how many bodyguards should we bring? In the first ce, theres the problem of whether or not its eptable to agree on the venue of the meeting designated by the other party. Anyway, well have to let Shou-neechan deal with the details Shou-neechan can fine-tune it for sure. Although, it would be great if we can make contact with the Ishigami house Motoko? Dono, do you remember Agnes-san saying that she wants a girl to join the family? Yeah, its Kerama Leona-san, right? A ssmate of Agnes in the school for the youngdies. I hear that shes beautiful. But, the Kerama house isnt connected to the Kouzuki house. Were looking for a way to contact her. If I recall correctly, shes the daughter of the founding family of the brewingpany, and that Kouzuki house doesnt drink their beverage I heard from Nagisa thatpany groups decide the beer maker they drink. And that Kouzuki houses controlled businesses dont drink beverages from the Kerama house. So theres no connection between them. Yes, Kouzuki house has no business with the Kerama brewery, but Misuzu said. Ishigami house and Kerama brewery have a long and deep rtionship Then that means. We can make contact with the Kerama house through the Ishigami house? Chapter 1418. Next Mission / Conversation in the Bathroom

Chapter 1418. Next Mission / Conversation in the Bathroom

But, what kind of a person is the current head of the Ishigami house? Misuzu, Michi, Karen, and Motoko were waiting for me in the changing room. I asked Motoko. The Ishigami house is close to Kuromiya house, and so Motoko knows more than Misuzu. Besides. Ive met Ishigami Norio and Ishigami Mizuki, but I dont have a good impression of them I dont think the parents are much different since the son is a bossy idiot. I think its exactly as you expect. They say that they want to apologize to the Kouzuki house, not the Kuromori house The Ishigami siblings caused trouble to me. Not the Kouzuki house. In other words, they have no intention of apologizing to the Kouzuki house, which has a low standing. Theyre trying to set up their apology only because Im Misuzus partner, and they dont want to offend the Kouzuki house. But, the Ishigami house is also a member of the nobility, so I dont think they would bow to the Kouzuki house Motoko said. I dont expect an apology from the Ishigami house, but they wont act like idiots when theyre dealing with the Kouzuki house. Its going to be okay, Danna-sama. If anything happens, Ill deal with it Misuzu smiles. Its my job to deal with the nobility. We cant keep borrowing grandfathers power forever Right Misuzu and Ruriko are family, so Ill have to deal with the nobility for the rest of my life Im ready for that. I understand, Misuzu and Motoko can coordinate when and where to meet at the Ishigami house I ordered the two. Tomorrow isnt possible Tomorrows a holiday because of the school festival, but Ill go to the female talent department of death star productions by day. By night. I still have stuff to do tonight so lets talk about Karens case in the bathroom In the evening, Ill have to take Karen to the Mizushima house, since shes getting bullied by her cousins from the branch families. Yes, thank you Karen replied to me with a small voice. Oh right, before that I forgot. Motoko already met her, but Misuzu and Michi havent met her yet, shes the bodyguard I took from the Ishigami house, Kurose Anju. Shes now my personal bodyguard. I introduced Kurose Anju, whos standing behind me, to the two. Shes been in the mansion since yesterday, but Misuzu and Michi just returned from the Kouzuki mansion, so this is their first meeting with Kurose Anju. I-Im Kurose Anju. Pleased to meet you Kouzuki-sama Kurose Anju bows to Misuzu with a nervous face. She knows about Misuzu because she was also a bodyguard of a noble child. Her master was Ishigami Mizuki, and she didnt enroll in the same school as Misuzus, but if shes a member of the nobility, then theyve met at a party or something. Kurose Anjus a capable girl so shes done enough to memorize the faces and names of the people from the nobility in advance. Kouzuki Misuzu, I hear from Danna-sama that you have some good qualities in you Misuzu smiles. Kouzuki Misuzu-samas bodyguard, Kudou Michi Michi named herself while still clinging to my legs. But, your body isnt disciplined enough to be a full-time bodyguard of Master I-Im sorry, Ill train harder Anju bows her head to Michi. Michis qi overwhelms Kurose Anju despite clinging to my legs. Err, these two are of the same age, right? Michis also in middle school. Kurose Anju skipped grades in Europe and so she graduated in middle school, but her age is still the same. No, that aside. Michi, dont expect too much from her I told Michi Master? Michi looks up at me with a curious face. Her grip on my legs weakened. Shes going to be my bodyguard, and shell be in my school all the time. The situation in our school is different from yours. Our school is I exined. Itsmon for daughters of nobility to have bodyguards with them at school, but not in ours. It would be weird for a girl who clearly identifies herself as a bodyguard for my usual days stands out too much. Edie and Mitama stand out a lot too Michi. Thats true, but Edies setting is that shes a transfer student, and shes Megu and my ssmate. She has a bright and open personality, and shes creating that atmosphere that its not weird for us to be together Thats how Edies been guarding us so far. Mitamas a little different. Besides, shes in the Nadeshiko department, so shes in a different ssroom If you ask me, shes guarding Misato and the prostitute cadets, Tsukiko, and Yukino. She usually goes to us during lunch to sell pastries, but shes away at other times. However, Edie will soon go with Margo-san to the martial arts tournaments, right? Thats why I need to build a system to protect ourselves without Edie Indeed Michi nods. Besides, talents like Michi and Edie are hard to find. You girls are too capable Only geniuses like Michi and Edie can do everything by themselves. You wont find that many of them. Above all, not all bodyguards should aspire to be all-rounders like Michi and Edie. They should take their specialty and cooperate with their actions. From now on, normal bodyguards should work as a team Our familys growing. The only way to protect ourselves from enemies in any situation would be to increase our bodyguards. And so, Kurose Anju will be assigned to the vignce team for now. Her skills as a bodyguard can be at a minimum. Its better if our enemies are misled into thinking that she cant be a bodyguard. Kurose Anjus appearance is of a petite cute girl. Its better to hide that shes a bodyguard. She only needs to be alert to the approach of dangerous enemies with a broad perspective. She can leave the elimination and interception to the others. I see. Using Fathers method Michi nods. Michis father, Kudou-san makes good use of the frence guards under him. Using baits to attract the enemy and use others to search or attack. Indeed, Misuzu-samas school is well secured with my presence, and Kouzuki SS is also set up, but You dont have to worry about security because the youngdys school is a ce Jii-chan and Kaan-san put a lot of work into protecting. Its not just Michi and Haiji, but also Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan who has the Miko power are deployed there. If Edies gone in Masters school, then that would be too much of a reduction in strength Yeah. MItamas specialty is her fighting strength, she has a problem with vignce andmanding Mitama cant look over the situation with a calm mind. Thats why I want her to be able to detect the approach of enemies from a birds eye view of the situation during the engagement ! Michi takes another look at Kurose Anju. I see. She indeed will shine if polished right. I think so too. Also, I think some of the foreign girls from yesterday will want to be bodyguards. Theyre alsoing to our school, but well, itll take long before theyre usable The thirteen girl assassins had five abandon their spears this morning. The remaining girls during the morning training were Dolly, Anna, Anne Roze, Yin Rin, Yin Ran, Olga, Clito, Im sure that there will be a few who would choose to take the bodyguard role. They dont understand Japanese yet, so of course, they cant be the ones in caution in our daily life. So far, they only go for one-shot one-kill fights, so we cant even trust theirbat skills when in danger Even so, if those girls wish, then Ill turn them into splendid bodyguards. For the time being, Kurose Anju and Mitama will be managing our school, but I hope that in half a year, the security team will be a multi-member group with Kurose Anju at the center,manding the foreign girls. I suggested. Michi stood up. Certainly, I will talk to Shou-oneesama, Edie, and Mitama-neesama to create a n. She tells me. You too, youre okay with that? Asking Kurose Anju. Yes, please take care of me Kurose Anjus totally nervous, she bows to Michi again. Then, take off your clothes Michi stares at Kurose Anju. What? You cant go to the bath if youre not naked Luna begins undressing while smiling at the frightened Kurose Anju. Yeah, we need to wash off the sweat because we need to change and prepare to leave The meeting with the grandfather of the Matsumoto siblings is already set. Danna-sama, Motoko-san and I will Misuzu and Motoko took off my clothes. Hurry up and take yours off. Well go to the bathroom first, check the room and wait for Master Michi took off her undershirt and got naked. H-HaaI understand Kurose Anju resolved herself and started taking off her clothes, but U-Uhm What? Kurose Anju speaks. Michi reacts. U-Um, how should I call Kudou-san from now on. Michi heard about Kurose Anju yesterday, so she knows that theyre of the same age. Michis not using any suffixes when calling Kurose Anju. Michi thought for a moment. Youll soon change your way of calling Each time we work together and deepen our rtionship, we change the way we call the other person. For now, you can call me Kudou-chan. Ill call you Kurose-chan Huh? Kudou-chan, Kurose-chan Kudou-chan. thats nostalgic. That was the time when I just met Michi. I-I understand. Kudou-chan Kurose-chan seems to be training well, but you need more muscles around this area. If you keep it like that, you wont meet the minimum requirements we have Michi touches Kurose Anjus back and said. Y-Yes, Im sorryerr, Kudou-chan Although they sound friendly, Kurose Anjus just overwhelmed by Michis strong Qi pressure. Its her first time talking to a Michi type of bodyguard. Edies friendly with anyone, and Haiji and Rei-chan are perfectly trained as professionals, so they talk cleanly and politely. But Michi, who works as the bodyguard of the Kouzuki house, has a different way of connecting with others. Kurose-chan, you still havent had sex with Master? Ah, yesI-I havent yetKudou-chan I see B-But, somedayno, soon enough, Ill do it. Kudou-chan Since everyone says that its normal, Kurose Anju had to give up. Dont rush it, Master will surely give Kurose-chan a wonderful first experience Y-Yes Kurose-chan, youll change once you experience it. Youll be stronger, and more thoughtful. It happened to me as well Michi pats her t chest. I-I see. Kudou-chan Kurose Anju looks confused. While Kurose Anju is still growing, still, her body is beautiful. Her chest is already overtaking Michis t chest. Her head is small, her legs, long, and she have a good bnce with her body. Also, shes got a plump ass. Thats definitely nice to hold. Come here Danna-sama Misuzu takes me to the washing area. The water in the bathtub is warm but we dont have time to soak in it. I have to wash off the sweat we had in the bakery. First, I took a hot shower. Then Ill wash Danna-samas right side, Motoko-san, take the left. Karen goes to the front Misuzu told the girls. Luna-san too, would you like to join me? Karen asks Luna. Shes also thoughtful, what a kind girl. I just had it with Nii-san in school together with the other girls Lunas reserving herself. She has that personality. Then, we will begin Motoko leads, then, Misuzu, Karen, and she reached my skin with their hands. The body soap gently rubs my body. Misuzu and Motoko use their breasts to wash my back. Karens cute hands are rubbing my chest. About Karens case Misuzu speaks while rubbing my body. I heard the details from Ruriruri, but Karen mentioned that yesterday when Misuzu was away, she was getting bullied by her cousins from the branch family. This concerns the Kouzuki house so I believe we must give them a harsh punishment Karens home is from the Mizushima house, and they took responsibility for the scandal, lowering their status in the nobility. On the other hand, the Mizushima houses corporate group had been financially challenged. In addition, Karens sent to the Kouzuki house as their punishment, but in reality, shes be my sex ve and living in the Kuromori house. Kouzuki house will help rebuild the Mizushima house, on the condition that my child with Karen will be the next head once they return to nobility. But Mizushima house has a branch family that started a sessful pharmaceuticalpany apart from the main house. Theyre from the branch family, so they wont be part of the Kouzuki group, like the otherpanies in the Mizushima main house. The main house feels shame that theyre demoted. Then, the branch familys daughter, Mizushima Youko, had been taking out her anger on the main house. She uses her sister, Mizushima Noele, to harass Karen, the daughter from the main house. From their point of view, their act is probably out of their anger against the disappointing Mizushima main house. Karens currently under Kouzuki houses custody. Making a move on Karen also means doing the same to the Kozuuki house. We have to deal with it quietly, but that aside, I think that theres a problem with Karens request to Danna-sama Request? About Karen asking me to rape Mizushima Youko and Noelle? Karen wants the girls who bullied her to be assaulted. Yes, about that. I talked to Karen after returning to the mansion Misuzu looked at Karen. Karens starting to wash my crotch. Yes, I also wondered what Agnes told me yesterday Karen said. I think Agnes-san is right when she says that having sex with Kou-oniisama isnt a punishment, but a reward Right, when Karen told me to vite the Mizushima sisters Agnes replied that way. Yes, we shouldnt make Danna-sama do that Misuzu said. Its Danna-sama who decides who he will have sex with, and we shouldnt ask like that. We want Danna-sama to have fun in sex Its not fun if its sex that someone asked you do to Motoko gently talks to Karen. Yes, Im reflecting. Therefore, Ill let Kou-oniisama decide on how to punish Mizushima Youko. Im sorry for making such a selfish request Karens small fingers, smelling like soap, caress my penis. Got it, Ill decide on what to do with her once I see her I replied while sensing pleasure. About the punishment, I want to discuss something with Danna-sama Hmm? Misuzu? Mizushima Pharmaceuticals, thepany owned by the family of the girls who did horrible things to Karen Ah yeah, I hear that theyre famous for throat drops and stuff Ive seen those inmercials before so I know. Theyre a powerful pharmaceuticalpany that sells several well-known drugs used for many years. Im thinking of taking Mizushima pharmaceuticals with this opportunity. Misuzu speaks brightly. Well take it away from the Mizushima branch thats running the business and make it ours Thats I think that Mizushima pharmaceuticals is a goodpany to take to revive Mizushima Karens house as nobility Chapter 1419. Next Mission / What’s Useable … / Don’t mess with my woman

Chapter 1419. Next Mission / Whats Useable / Dont mess with my woman

Taking away the Mizushima pharmaceuticals run by their parents because the branch family daughters bullied Karen? Karens surprised, she stopped washing my dick. Karen, continue Misuzu smiled at Karen. Misuzu and Motoko continue to wash my body while talking. She doesnt forget to rub her bubble-covered tits against my back. Yes, Im sorry Karens small hands wrap my penis again. I look at Karen. I want to hear your opinion, what do you think, Karen? I asked the youngdy, now my sex ve. I Its fine, just say what you think, it involves your house I said. Yes, Mizushima pharmaceuticals has the name, but its not rted to the main house. Theyre from a branch family, Mizushima Yuichiro founded thepany by himself in his first generation, and it grew into an excellentpany. Mizushima pharmaceuticals arent rted to Karens family, the Mizushima house. Thats why they were unrted when the Mizushima main house fell. Unlike the other Mizushima grouppanies, theyre not recognized under the Kouzuki groups umbre. Mizushima pharmaceuticals itself is a profitable top-rankingpany. Even I know that. Currently, the son of the founder, Mizushima Yujiro has taken over thepany Hes the father of the sisters that was cruel to Karen Misuzu exins. Indeed. Thats the case, but I think its wrong to take away the pharmaceutical from Yujiro-san and his family to revive the Mizushima house Karen said. Karen asked me to rape those who bullied herst night. She wanted to see the daughters of the branch family raped. In other words, Karens anger is personal at the sisters who bullied her. But But, shes against the idea of taking away the branch familyspany. I can understand how Karen feels. I say while Karens washing my balls. Karens anger is only directed at Mizushima Youko and Mizushima Noelle. Shes not angry at their father. Much less involving Mizushima pharmaceuticals, a hugepany, even involving the people working there. Karen doesnt wish for something that big. Now I want to ask Misuzu. Why do you want to do something as harsh as taking away the Mizushima pharmaceuticals? I also think that its too harsh of a punishment for what two girls, a high-school and middle school girl had done. Misuzu; The truth is its actually Grandfather who suggested that Jii-chan did? The head of the Kouzuki house, who unites the noble families. That Jii-chan? Jii-chan is telling us to take away the Mizushima pharmaceuticals? If Jii-chans giving that instruction with his status as the head of the Kouzuki house, then it must be done. Jii-chan wont give instructions half-heartedly. He must have some deep thoughts about it, thus giving us that order. No, Grandfather didnt give such instruction. Although, he said that its one way to think about it Misuzu said. Hes letting Danna-sama take care of it. Although, he says that this is the proper way Kouzuki house would deal with them, and that you may use Kouzuki house to deal with them. Yes, you may consider taking away Mizushima pharmaceuticals and using them to rebuild the Mizushima main house, but its up to you to decide So its a suggestion. Jii-chan wont tell me if its right or wrong. Misuzu and I have to make that decision. And so, Ive been thinking about it in the car while going back here. Ivee to the conclusion that we should use this opportunity to take the Mizushima pharmaceuticals. Misuzu rubs her cheeks to my shoulders. Mizushima pharmaceuticals is a goodpany so there should be no problem in taking them. We also have to think about Karens future Rebuilding the Mizushima house requires a lot of money. We also need thepany at its core. Its apany from the branch family, and since they also have the Mizushima name, then its not a bad idea for Karens future to get a goodpany like that. But, Mizushima pharmaceuticals isnt rted to the main house Karens hand stopped again, looking up at me in tears. From her point of view, its something that she should do. Its like stealing from another persons house. Something like that. Your opinion, Motoko? I asked Motoko who was rubbing my other side. Motokos a youngdy of the Kuromiya house so I want to hear her opinion. I think theres merit to taking it. Motoko smiled at me. Sweat flows out of her beautiful well-proportioned naked breasts. Mizushima pharmaceuticals is apany thats worth it, besides Shes rubbing her pink nipples on my arm. We need to think about living using our own powers. We shouldnt just protect what we have now, but instead, think of how to expand our power Motokos abat youngdy so shes always looking forward. True, we cant remaincent being under Kouzuki houses protection. Who knows when Kouzuki house turns its back on us. Jii-chans old, and Kouzuki house has a lot of troublesome branch families and subordinates. Naturally, theyd likely start a coup. Thats why Jii-chan gave Kouzuki SS, the behind-the-scenes power of the Kouzuki house. If thats the case, we should also get some powers on the stage while we still can. But, is it easy to take away the Mizushima house I dont know. Its impossible to just say Im taking yourpany as punishment for your daughters harming Karen. right? Mizushima Yujiros a descendant of the branch family, so I dont think they would simplyply with the order of the Kouzuki house. Theyre outside the Mizushima group, and they are confident in making theirpany big. Even if they have connections to the nobility, I dont think that theyd simply follow orders from the Kouzuki house. Above all, Mizushima pharmaceuticals are doing well, so I dont think theyll let go of thepany no matter what we do They have enough money, and they should have a lot of business partners. If we pressure them saying that if they dont do what we tell them, the Kouzuki house will pressure you, theyll just respond with Try it if you can I looked at Misuzu. Thats Misuzu hesitates. Besides, its Shiba-san whos running the Kouzuki group now, not Jii-chan After the fussst May, Jii-chan passed the torch to Shiba-san. Do you think that Shiba-san will say yes when we ask him to use Kouzuki group to pressure the Mizushima house because they did something to Karen and were angry? Shiba-sans not so naive that hell move a corporate group for a personal matter. Theres nothing in Kouzuki groups favor by arguing with Mizushima pharmaceuticals, a top-tierpany. I see. When you go to the specifics it bes hard Motoko ponders. Then. No, its not that hard Michi, whos been standing at the back, speaks up. Michis a genius among my women, just like Edie. Shes amazing in martial arts and her mind is great. Michi, can you tell us what you think? Misuzu asks her beautiful bodyguard. Yes, Misuzu-oneesama Michi replies with her usual nk face. But, before that W-What? Masters already full of bubbles Ah! Misuzu, Motoko, and Karen got too focused on the conversation They kept rubbing my body. Right, lets finish Danna-samas shower first Here Kurose Anju hands the shower nozzle to Misuzu. Shes ready to hand it over right away. Being so thoughtful is whats great about her. Thank you The shower in the bathroom has a handle on the nozzle, and warm wateres out if you hold the grip. Misuzu puts the shower over my head and washed off the foam. And thats how its done This time, Michi shares her thoughts while shampooing my hair with her hands. Misuzu and the girls are sitting around me and listening to Michi. I see, so thats how Mizushima pharmaceuticals stocks are Motokos impressed by Michis knowledge. As for the Mizushima pharmaceuticals, I checked on some datast night and so Michi seems to have checked thepany information using the Kouzuki SS database. Her memory is top tier so she can memorize even the figures. Therefore, Master can obtain Mizushima pharmaceuticals Michi deres. We need toy the groundwork, but the meeting with the Mizushima house is tomorrow night, so if we use this evening and tomorrow, then well be able to make it. I see. I think this will work since Michi nned it out. There are a lot of people that Ill have a hard time convincing, but Ill give it a try Misuzu nods. But Karens still not convinced about the idea of taking away the Mizushima pharmaceuticals. Karen, heres what I think Michi speaks to me while scrubbing me. Did Mizushima pharmaceuticals actually develop into a bigpany without the help of the Mizushima house? What? Karen looks confused. Thatsbut, Mizushima pharmaceuticals is apany unrted to the Mizushima group Do you really think so? Michi If you think so, then I think that Karen-imouto doesnt understand what it means to live in this world, its to make connections with people Then. Master, this matter isnt about just Karen, its about the honor of the Kouzuki house. Therefore, I believe that we can be thorough about the Mizushima pharmaceuticals. The branch familys daughters bullied Karen from the main house. Its the same thing as picking a fight with the Kouzuki house, whos taking care of Karen. I know that. But Im thinking that the Mizushima branch family and thepany run by the branch family were separate. Its the same as the usual ck Forest activity. Dont let them underestimate you, punish them a hundredfold for what they did, use them as an example by punishing them so hard that nobody else could underestimate us Michi said. Thats indeed our usual method. The ck Forests methods. Master, do you know how many students know that Mizushima Noelle has been harassing Karen-imouto Michi? No, I dont think that they know that Karens getting bullied. I heard that the branch family girl only bullies Karen when shes alone I heard that they bully Karen when Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan are in a different ssroom than Karen. Thats why we werete to discover. They were bullying her in secret, right? If so, then theres not that many who know about it Unless theye across the situation, I dont think theyre aware of the situation. In fact, Misuzu and the girls didnt notice it. Luna and Yomi saw the shadows in Karens heart, and thats how Karen exined the situation to me. Besides, the students in the school know that Karens a daughter of nobility, and shes under Kouzuki houses custody The event at the garden party in the Kouzuki house is the reason why shes in their custody. That party had a lot of girls from the nobility going to that school, so they know what happened. So, the branch family girls of the Mizushima house cant bully Karen just tantly, right? They were doing it in secret so the other students dont discover it, right? I said. Thats shallow thinking, Master Michi speaks with confidence. What do you mean, Michi? Misuzu asks. I also thought of the same, that the vile women who did horrible things to Karen-imouto did things in secret, so no other people could see it, but Michi said. But, is it unthinkable that those who were harassing her talked about what theyve done to people close to them? The bullies were spreading it around? There are only a handful of daughters of nobility in our school Right, there are only about twenty girls from the Kouzuki houses party. It was a party for only the youngdies and their bodyguards. But, daughters of nobility without bodyguards also go to Misuzus school. Even so, their numbers are still lower than the ordinary students there. Dont you think that the culprits were amusing themselves along with their friends by insulting the daughters of the proud noble family, whos under the custody of the Kouzuki house? Thats possible. Theyre bullying scumbags. They might be proudly telling their friends that theyre bullying Karen. And so, we need to be thorough with the culprits Were settling the matter with the Kouzuki house and Mizushima house in private. Yet, the daughters of the branch family of Mizushima house continue to belittle Karen and the Kouzuki house behind their backs. We need to take out the root of the problem. And so, Kouzuki house is angry. We have to show the world that they are punished severely Michis right. It might be too much to take thepany of the parents of the bully. It might be too severe. But if the Kouzuki house, and we dont show that well go that far If we dont show them how fearsome Kouzuki house is, then there will be another of this incident. If thats the case, then well need to take away the Mizushima pharmaceuticals Motoko said. And, Misuzu-oneesama Michi looked at Misuzu. What, Michi? Kouzuki-sama told Misuzu-oneesama that you may use Kouzuki house to deal with this matter Right, Misuzu did say that. Among those is Kouzuki-sama himself Jii-chan? I understand. Then if I cant convince them, Grandfather will Misuzu figured out what Michi meant. No, the truth behind what Jii-chan said. Grandfather said that hell let us take care of this matter, but that doesnt mean that we have to handle it alone. Its our choice to talk to Grandfather and ask for his help Kouzuki-samas trying to tell us to use all the power that Kouzuki house has, both in front and back Michi says. To use the Kouzuki house itself as an enormous power Michi showers my hair. I fix my resolve while rinsing off the bubbles. However, the Mizushima pharmaceuticals Karen looks confused. Shes terrified to wield such powerful force. Karen, you dont have to suffer. Ill be the one to decide, to resolve, and to act, Im the one responsible I stand up from my seat and moved to Karen. Michi, do we still have time? Ten minutes Thats enough Karen, suck it I present my dick in front of the cute Karen. Make me cum before we go out **************************************************** Then, Ill begin I stand in front of Karen in the bathroom. The youngdy kneels and holds my penis with both hands. Lick, lick. Her small red tongue licks the tip of my ns. The warmth of Karens mucous membranes makes my dick rise up at a tremendous rate. That feels good, Karen Ib Karens soft ck hair. Then. Youre afraid, arent you? Youll end up having a huge impact on so many people I said. Karen realized. Dont stop your tongue, continue Im sorry Karen is stroking my erect penis with her lips this time. I have experienced that, many times where what Ive done turned out going further than what I expected Half a year ago, all I thought was I want to vite Shirasaka Yukino. But, because I raped Yukino, I became a member of the ck Forest. Ive changed the fate of various people. I killed someone. It was a diabolical man named Cesario Vi. When I stop and look around at whats happening, then its surprising. I ask, why did this happen Im just like Karen now. Its not her fault that her family fell off, and she became my sex ve despite her age. Naturally, that includes the bullying from the Mizushima branch family in her school. I think its Karens right to ask me to punish the sisters who bullied her. However, when talking about Mizushima pharmaceuticals, which is run by the father of the sisters from the branch family This goes beyond Karens imagination. She never thought that shed change the fate of such a hugepany because of herints. But, youll have to move forward even if youre afraid. It will happen for as long as you live I think so. Were always walking forward, making sure that whatever happens before us is resolved one by one Karens beautiful eyes look up at me while giving me fetio. in hindsight, you may regret that you shouldve done things differently, but all you could do is do your best and deal with the problem before running out of time. Doing what you think is the best course at that time is better than doing nothing Misuzu, Motoko, Michi, Luna, and Kurose Anjus listening to me. If you do something, at least things will change. Of course, there will be times when things change for the worse instead of better, but when that happens, you just try and take further action to make things better. In fact, keep making changes until it bes better, thats whats important Karens tongue is getting intense, and yet, her eyes stare up at me. Dont worry. You have me, our family. Your sisters love Karens cuteness. All my women dont want Karen to be sad. Theyll do everything to bring in good results The problem this time was Was the fact that Karen didnt immediately inform us about the bullies. Karen was shouldering the problem by herself. In short. Karen, when the branch family daughters were bullying you, you didnt talk to me right away. You didnt rely on us. Thats because it started as a problem between the main and branch families of the Mizushima house. You werent sure if its right to let us know Karen was a daughter of the Mizushima house, and so she didnt want us to learn the shame of their house. If she talked to me, the daughters of nobility will hear the story, Kouzuki, Kuromiya, Kanou, and even Momoko-neechans Kaan house. Thats exposing the shame. Thats why she just let the bullying continue, that it became worse. You still have your pride as a daughter of nobility. Youre not losing your pride, thats great. But, dont forget this Karen I speak to Karen. Youre my woman. Youre my sex ve before youre a daughter of nobility. Youre the little sister of Misuzu, Motoko, Michi, and all my other women Karens eyes look at me. Were not forgiving those who bully you, no matter who they are! As your master, I wont forgive them! Im going to return the favor! Ill tell the whole world to never touch Karen so it never happens again! Ive decided, and so Im going to make it real! You dont need to feel responsible Karens eyes are wet with tears. So, you shouldnt worry about this stuff anymore Karen! Whatever the oue, its me who did it Tears flow from Karens eyes looking up at me while feting. This girls a youngdy. Her pride wont allow herself to follow if I just tell her to rely on me. Thats why I have to give her orders in a different form. Either way, Im going to do something about you, and your family! So its meaningless to worry. Im not giving up on changing the situation until you be happy In short. Karen, all you have to think about is sex with me I say Whatever happens, Ill make you happy in a different way. Karen Kou-oniisama She lets go of my penis and her small hands grab my erect penis, Karens saliva makes a bridge between my ns and her mouth. Karen wants it here She spreads her legs so I could see. Karens wet. Just like her eyes. Take me, please ravish Karen Then. Wait, Ill spread out a towel Misuzu and Michi spread a thick bath towel they prepared in advance on the floor. Thank you, uhm Karen said. Misuzu stops. No need, its Karens time, dont hold back We dont intend on hindering our cute sisters time for love Motoko also told Karen. Kouzuki houses Misuzu and Kuromiya houses Motoko have a higher status than Karens Mizushima house, and so she epted it obediently. Ill take up on the offer, thank you Karen lies down on the towel Misuzu prepared and spreads her legs. Break me, Kou-oniisama I Im going for a missionary position with Karens small body. Aaaaaah!! I pierce through Karens small slit. Itsing Karens wet eyes stare at me. Im going in. Aaaaaah!!!! Im pushing inside Karen. Karens drenched even inside. Aaah!!! Aaaaah!!! Aaaaaah!! Im not going to take my time. Im moving my hips intensely from the start. Hyaaaa!! aaaah!! Kuaaaaaa!! Aaaaaa!!! Karen moans loudly. Karens young breasts sway around each time I thrust. Im feeling good, Karen Her young pussy is mping me. Her love nectar is seeping from the inside. My ns is kissing Karens uterus multiple times. Karens also feeling good!! Im feeling good when Kou-oniisamas viting me!! Break me! Kou-oniiisama, make me feel loved Yeah, Ill give you plenty of love!! Karen Im aiming for the climax. What we need right now isnt gentle sex. Its rough sex between man and woman. Aaah, aaah! Aaaah!! Im about to cum. Karen! Karens eyes open wide, feeling my omen. Yes, pour it inside Karen! Please pour it inside this shameless Karen!! Karens body is also heating up from deep inside. Aaah! Kou-oniisama! Kou-oniisama!!! Here I go! Karen!! Aaah, aaaaaaaa!!!! Karen bursts. Her sweating body clings to me. Her twitching body flies to ecstasy. Uuu!!! Byrururu!! Byruru Karens vaginas mping me while I ejacte. Karens womb is getting pumped full of white liquid. So hot!!! Karens taking in my semen deep inside her body. Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Aaah! Aaah! Aaah! After ejacting. Karens climax still continues. Her body twitched, squeezing the remaining semen from my penis. Karen I kissed her and she entwined her tongue. Her mouth is dry because shes moaning loudly on her flushed skin. Kou-oniisama Karens eyes look at me. Karen wants Kou-oniisamas child She said suddenly. I want it now I Not now, but you will be pregnant for sure. Look forward to it Yes Karens heart is thumping under my body. Her small chest is moving up and down from her deep breaths. Uhm, Kou-oniisama What? I groped Karens breasts while still connected to her. I feel her nipples with my palm. There are some girls in the Mizushima branch that I can rmend to be Onii-samas ves Karen? I couldnt say it before because it wouldve been an embarrassment to the family. But now, I can My sex ve tells me. Theyre beautiful and smart, and they also have a good personality. They live in a lovely environment. Please use your power Kou-oniisama to save those girls. Then, make love with them as your sex ves Karen tells me. Tomorrow, Ill talk to the daughters toe to the main house as well. Therefore Okay, Ill decideter. If theyre worthy, then theyll be my woman. Is that good? Yes, Kou-oniisama!! Karen smiles. Our lower halves are still connected. Currently, Karens womb is filled with my semen. I love you! Karen finally found a good distance in our rtionship. This is the kind of rtionship she wants to have with me. I love you too, Karen I kissed Karen once again. Master, were already three minutes past the schedule Michi speaks in a low tone. Woah, thats bad I pull out my penis from Karens inside. Ahn~ My semen drips out of Karens small slit. Ill clean it up Misuzu and Motoko licks my penis. No, we dont have time Please let us do this much at least Motoko said with a smile. Michi, want to do it too? Yes, Ill join too Misuzu-oneesama Michi alsoes to my crotch. Chapter 1420. Next Mission / Take care

Chapter 1420. Next Mission / Take care

Papa, you took too long in the bath! As I open the bathrooms ss door. Agnes shows up. Please hurry up and change clothes! Right We still have ns for tonight. Were about to go to the hotel in front of the station. We have to face the grandfather of the Matsumoto siblings. Thats unfortunate It cant be helped Let me get a lick first Misuzu, Motoko, and Michi all took turns to kiss my dick. Everyone had sex with Papa? Agnes looks a little sullen. Then. Agnes-san! Karen, whos lying down on the towel, got up and then She came to Agnes. Still naked, and semen dripping out of her thighs. Whats wrong, Karen-chan? You shouldnt run in the bathroom. Agnes is surprised by Karens sudden behavior. Agnes-san, I Karen goes to Agnes and grabs her hands. I finally get what Agnes-san meant! Thats? Karens born to have sex with Kou-oniisama! Ill serve Kou-oniisama forever Karen-chan? Agnes looks dumbfounded. You finally understand? Yes, Agnes had tried to guide Karen so many times, but I was foolish to not understand what it meant Karen speaks to Agnes with a blushing face. But now, I understand it. I understood it with my mind and body just now as Kou-oniisama had sex with me! Its okay for Karen to stay here! Its great that Kou-oniisamas making love with me Agnes smiled at Karen. Naturally! Ever since you had sex with Papa for the first time, Karen-chans already our girl! Agnes sister! The half-foreign girl hugs the ck haired youngdy. Yes, you can stay here, have sex with Papa together with Agnes and all the other girls Yes, Ill do that. Karen no longer hesitates Karen hugs Agnes back. She finally broke through it. Karen-san Lunaes over to me. Lunas also going to the same school as Agnes and Karen. Luna who can see the minds of people mustve been watching Karen all this time. Its Karen-sans private life so we didnt tell Nii-san so far Luna. earlier, Karen-san talked about the other girls from the Mizushima house, didnt she? The talk about turning the daughters of the Mizushima branch, not the girls from the Mizushima pharmacy, rmending to take them as my ves? When Agnes-chan, Koyomi-chan, and I arent there, apart from the bullies, they alsoe to Karen-san to talk to her Talk? Karen-chans under Kouzuki houses custody, so Right. Everyone in the school knows that shes living with Misuzu and Ruriko in the same house. They alsoe and go to school on the same convoy as Misuzu and the girls ride every morning and night. Its not a good idea to ask Misuzu, or Ruriko, the direct daughters of the Kouzuki house for advice and request. Theyre thinking of asking Kouzuki houses daughters through Karen. Its because of them that the daughters of the Mizushima pharmaceuticals elder sister ask her little sister to bully Karen-san Theyre not just upset that the Mizushima house has fallen off. Theyre jealous of Karen who still got inside the Kouzuki house even though she fell off. But Karen-sans a daughter of the Mizushima house, and she refused everything because she thought that its wrong for her to be the intermediary for other students while shes under the care of the Kouzuki house. In fact, she didnt even tell Nii-san or Misuzu-san that there were girls asking for that Thats also because of Karens pride as a youngdy. Karen tries to enclose it if theres a problem. Bullying sure is a big problem, and she knows that Luna and the girls can read minds, so she managed to talk to us about it, but She didnt tell us anything about the other girls trying to consult her. But, after having sex just now, Karens thoughts switched the priorities of being a daughter of the Mizushima house, and Nii-sans sex ve Luna said. She broke through, and now shell rely on Nii-san on everything. She now knows that it will be solved faster if she talks to Nii-san than worrying about it herself I see. And so, what was it that the other daughters of Mizushima house consulted with Karen? Karen said that she couldnt mention it before because its the shame of her house. But Misuzu, it wasnt just Karen and the cousins who bullied her who are daughters of Mizushima house? I asked Misuzu. Yes, thats the case, but No, its not Mizushima, but Tsukishima-san. if I recall, its their mother thats from the Mizushima house Misuzu said. Motoko corrects Indeed, Tsukishima Hanae-san whose mother was an actress Misuzu nods. Our school doesnt ept daughters of entertainers, but I heard that Tsukishima-sans mother was born from a noble family and became an actress, and thus she was allowed to enroll. Misuzu exins. Her father, Tsukishima Hyougo-sanes from the Tsukishima house who runs a moviepany andmercial theaters A rare case fo a noble daughter belonging to the entertainment industry. That girl consulted Karen about something. Its something that can only be fixed by using a huge force that the Kouzuki house has. Furthermore, Karens trying to make the Tsukishima siblings my ve. For now, check on them, Misuzu and Motoko. You can ask for Shou-neechans help Kouzuki SS always checks for information about the people from nobility. They should also have a report about the current affairs of the Tsukishima house. Karen will also give you details Yes, Danna-sama Certainly, Dono I wash off the sweat from having sex, and then I also rinse off the love nectar, semen, and saliva sticking to my penis. Lets go I left the bathroom and went to the dressing room. Karen, I still have some work I need to do. You can tell the details to Misuzu and Motoko. Ill hear it too once Im back, but talk it out with the two while Im gone and I dont mind if you prepare for tomorrow Tomorrows Monday, but were having a holiday because of the school festival. Tomorrow morning, Minaho-neesan and Nei will be with me on the talent agency as I take it. Then, by night, well deal with the daughters of Mizushima pharmaceuticals who were bullying Karen. Yes, I understand. Kou-oniisama Karen replies with a radiant smile. Papa, I was talking to Karen-chan, and its possible that Karen-chan and Agnes will bear Papas child even in elementary! Err. Agnes-imouto, it would be hard to give birth at that age Michi said. Agnes and Karen are still in their sixth grade. Giving birth before they graduate is a little impossible. Its possible if its premature birth, but theres a high chance that neither the unborn child nor you will be healthy, so thats a no Yeah, you can postpone that forter I said. That aside, Karen-imouto, you should improve your techniques in sex with Master first Ah, youre right. I understand. Karen will do her best in sex! Ill be a better sex ve to please Kou-oniisama Karen says with a carefree smile. Her hesitation is gone. Thats good. Okay, now that were done with that, change clothes! Yo-chan, put this on! Nei brings in my change of clothes. Its one of the best suits I own. Even the wristwatch, this is a high-ss one that Minaho-neesans grandfather left behind. She told Sensei to go with this Elder Matsumoto, the one who build the drugstore chain in his generation. I need to show off the best look to face him. Girls, were in a hurry so you cant ask Yo-chan to wipe or put your underwear on you. Mii-chan, dont touch his hair. Ill do it Nei said. Misuzu tends tob my hair to her preferred wild style. I understand Misuzu puts on her bra while saying regretfully. Luna-chan, put on your uniform Okay Luna puts on her school uniform. This clothing has more elegance than any dress. Kurose-san, put this on. The size should fit Kurose Anjus going to put on a ck suit Lets hurry! After putting on my suit, I went out to the corridor. Everyones gathered at the entrance, so Yo-chan, Luna, and Kurose-san should hurry! Everyone else is staying home Nei said. Michi, go with Danna-sama Misuzu orders Michi. Im worried that he only has one bodyguard Michis clothing is also the usual school uniform. There should be no problem taking her along. Yes, Misuzu-oneesama Michi looked at Kurose Anju. With that said, regards Ah, yes Kurose Anju looks at my face. I True, its a little worrying if its just Kurose Anju, whos a neer. That said, if were to meet Matsumoto-sans grandfather, and we bring in foreigners like Edie and Haiji, then they would be wary. Rei-chans well known, and since elder Matsumoto is a businessman, he mightve seen Shou-neechans face already. Mitamas also famous. Kinuka, I dont think she can work together with Kurose Anju. Kinosh*ta-sans a wrecking ball. Michis the right choice to bring. Yeah,e with us Michi I agreed with Misuzus suggestion. Well then, take care! Neis also staying at home Papa! Take care! Luna! Do your best! Take care! Kou-oniisama Agnes and Karen are holding hands while sending us off. Huh? Leaving again? I met Yukino at the corridor. What about you? Just came home? Yukinos still wearing her uniform. Yeah, Ive been watching the school festival through the cameras today, but the return home just didnte early! Yukinos puffing her anger. Yeah, a lot happened, and weck people who can drive We had a lot of helpers in the school festival. Edie and Margo-san also sent off the martial artist friends of theirs home. Kana-senpai also needed someone to send her home. Those in the bakery still havent returned yet either. Its almost like I was forgotten! Im angry! Grr! I hugged the angry Yukino. Dont get to stressed out, youll hurt the child Im the one you should pity I kissed Yukino. Yukino immediately entwined her tongue. Now go, take care After letting go of her lips, Yukino looked into my eyes and said. Well, I know that I dont have to worry since its you Then, she looked at Michi Be sure to take care of this idiot Leave it to me Michi replied to Yukino with her usual nk face. Chapter 1421. Next Mission / The taste of Bread

Chapter 1421. Next Mission / The taste of Bread

Yourete. Matsumoto-san and everyone got in the car first Getting to the entrance, Minaho-neesan was already there. Shes wearing her usual ck suit. Yeah, sorry Dont apologize, I was listening to what you were doing. Theres a small room at the entrance connected to the surveince system in the mansion. Minaho-neesan was listening to our conversation in the bathroom there. Its the usual so I dont mind. Michi-san, well use your suggestion with the Mizushima pharmaceuticals Minaho-neesan told Michi. Kou, can I ask you to move Kouzuki SS? Im the owner of Kouzuki SS so Minaho-neesan asks for my permission. Minaho-neesans also working on the information analysis at Kouzuki SS. I want to spread some rumors about Mizushima pharmaceuticals over the As expected, its an information operation, not a bodyguard. Yeah, I dont mind. If Minaho-neesan thinks its good then do it I agree with it all. Then, Ill give the instructions while driving If shes sending instructions via her phone while in the car, that means that Minaho-neesan isnt driving. But The Matsumoto siblings, Igarashi Izumi, Marika, Minaho-neesan, Michi, Kurose Anju, Luna, and Mariko are also joining. We cant fit them in one car so well need two cars, but If Minaho-neesan isnt driving, who will? Oh, finally here. Well then, get in the second car with the new girl and Luna-chan. Minaho and Kudou-chan will be in my car The woman standing at the front door without making any footsteps. Err, who. Who are you again? Its me! Me! Dont look at me like Im someone suspicious! What? Did we have someone this old in the mansion? It looks like shes around 60. Her hair has a lot gray, and shes wearingrge sses with chains. Shes wearing an expensive suit. Carrying a purse. Her kind plump face has a tall nose, looking like a foreigner. And yet, her hair ad clothes look elegant. It doesnt match her blunt speech at all. Kou, thats Kyouko-san Minaho-neesanughs. Huh? Kyouko-sans not this old, her physique looks much more sturdy, and she wears masculine clothing. This is one of my disguises. Though I say that, this is also my real look Kyouko-san tells us whileughing. The name is Chemin Koda. 63. Born in Hong Kong. Her fathers a Japanese-British, Bright Koda. Her mothers Mirai, and her sisters Anne Hathaway Koda. They went from Hong Kong to France to study the history of the fine art exchange between Japan and Europe at Sorbonne University. After that, she came to her fathers roots, Japan. Currently, shes working full-time as a senior researcher at the Kouzuki Center for Global Cultural exchange She mentions Kouzuki. This is part of my contract with the old man. Something of insurance for me in case anything happens In case the police almost catch Kyouko Messer. She could just escape the country as Chemin Koda. If her job is at a world cultural exchange center, then traveling to and from Japan and other countries wont look weird. I get paid a monthly sry by Kouzuki world cultural exchange center, and my name is also on the staff list. After a few years, they do things like move departments or pass on some positions. I show up at events sponsored by the center, from time to time to show that Im an actual employee. Of course, I also have a rented room at a high-rise apartment in Tokyo under the name of Chemin Koda. Also, Im doing Instagram as Chemin Koda Kyouko-sans an international criminal, so shes thorough with things. There are no ws in her disguise. Well, when putting on this disguise, I have to put on some Chanel suit I see. Her clothes and bags are all Chanel. But Uhm, Kyouko-sansing with us? Kyouko-sans always watching us over, but She doesnt help out directly most of the time. Shes always educating us with the mindset to wipe our own asses. This ones a special case. Youve taken Dolly and the girls in a lot more smoothly than I thought Kyouko-san brought Dolly and the girl assassins from a Southeast Asian crime syndicate. Thats why I thought of helping out a bit. If youre trying to deceive an upstart old man, then Minahos not enough for that Kyouko-san describes the grandfather of the Matsumoto siblings, who raised a drugstore chain in just one generation as an upstart. Old geezers dont trust people because theyre younger. Youll need someone with certain age and certain status to be able to negotiate with them I see. To me, a high-school guy, Minaho-neesans already an adult woman, but Minaho-neesans just 28. To Matsumoto-sans grandfather, she looks young. Well, leave it to me. Ill show you an example of how to deal with old men Kyouko-san, who transformed herself into a white-haired elegantdyughs. Weve been waiting, please get in the car Kinosh*ta-sans the driver of the second car Im riding. Shes also my personal bodyguard. Kinosh*ta-san got off the drivers seat and opened the door for us. Were using a ck limousine. Its amazingly gorgeous, it isrge enough to fit more than ten people. This is the kind of care we dont have in the mansion, so Minaho-neesan mustve had it prepared. Looking inside the window and I saw Marika, Matsumoto Maki, Miki, and Igarashi Izumi. Igarashi Izumi removed the shy makeup she used to intimidate us, but shes still wearing the ck leather jacket over her uniform. Then, Marikos also in. Then. Rurikosing too? Rurikos wearing a ssy expensive dress instead of her uniform. She also has a pendant with real gems and a watch. Shes dressing as if shes going to a three-star restaurant in a first-ss hotel. Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko weed me with a smile. Heard that Im not enough Mariko speaks dissatisfied. Well, it cant be helped. Having the daughter of the Kouzuki house would make a stronger impression than the daughter of the president of Torii electronics The Matsumoto siblings cant continue their music studies after their father died of illness. Their Grandfather doesnt understand music and wants them to stop to go to regr school instead. Hes also trying to force Matsumoto Miki-san to sell the violin her Father bought for her. And so, the job today is to persuade the grandfather of the siblings to allow them to continue their music studies. Its true that I happen to like Matsumoto-sans music, so I could ask Father to use Torii Electronics schrship program so Matsumoto-san and her sister could have enough money to continue studying music, thus, they no longer need financial support from their grandfather. Then I could ask him to leave them alone. But thats not too credible Mariko smiled wryly. We had that conversation earlier. If you look up at the Torii Electronics schrship program, you can see that theyre currently not epting any applicants, and middle school students arent even eligible So it would be weird to think that the Matsumoto siblings get their schrship at this time. It would be impossible to deceive the elder like that. But, isnt it the same for the Kouzuki house? I looked at Ruriko. The idea of Ruriko, a middle school girl asking Jii-chan, to pay for the expenses of the Matsumoto siblings That doesnt sound credible either. No. Kou, this ispletely different Mariko said. Its the Kouzuki house! The Kouzuki group. Torii house is iparable when ites to tradition, prestige, and corporate size. Ruriko-san is their youngdy, so people think that she can make things happen, no matter how absurd it is I appeared on TV for situations like this Ruriko. Ruriko recently organized her own TV show to introduce the Kouzuki house and the art within the Kouzuki mansion. Rurikos the guide of that show. Her program appears during prime time and shes getting favorable reception. Ruriko ns to make a series of shows in which she introduces the treasures passed down in the homes of various noble families. Im using the recognition I gained as Kouzuki Ruriko as an ace card If the other party knows the face and name of the youngdy of the Kouzuki house, then negotiations are easier. Many would want to be acquainted with the Kouzuki house Mariko smiled wryly. As far as I know, most of the people at the top of the major corporations watch Rurikos show. Even Father mentions that its a topic even among parties. But, thats only for those big business owners like Torii Electronics, right? I asked Mariko. People like them have socialized with the nobility, so they would be interested in a program in which the daughter of the Kouzuki house introduces their treasures, which isnt usually open to the public Matsumoto-sans grandfather runs a drugstore chain. Is it an industry that can interact with noble families? Thats not a problem, Matsumoto-sans grandfather probably doesnt have contact with the noble families but Im sure that some of the people at thepanies he does business with have rtionships with them Mariko smiled. In business, they dont just cut down to the chase. They also do small talks. Then, Ruriko-sans name will naturallye up. Especially with the people hes dealing with Matsumoto Elder may not show interest in the Kouzuki house, but it will be a topic of conversation with other business owners. If thats the case, Matsumoto-sans Grandfather will also tune in to Rurikos show to match with the conversation. If hes a man who started a small drugstore and turned it into a hundred drugstore chain, then naturally, he put on some effort I see. Compared to Mariko, who could name herself as the daughter of Torii electronics, despite not being acquainted It has more impact to bring Ruriko, a youngdy of nobility, the show has appeared on TV. Oh, so thats why Kyouko-sans dressed like that I figured it out. Kouzuki houses Ruriko will show up with the 60+-year-old Kouzuki World Cultural Exchange center employee. Indeed. Ruriko asked, and so the Kouzuki house is going to pay for the schrship of the Matsumoto siblings from the Kouzuki houses world cultural exchange center or something like that Mariko smiles. Thats how it will be in reality. Maki-san and Miki-san, dont worry about your tuition and living expenses now Ruriko said with a soft smile. Kouzuki house will shoulder them all Maki-san, Miki-san, and Igarashi Izumi-san who forcibly came together with the sisters fell silent with a confused look. I guess the situation isnt eptable. Dont worry, believe in us Marika holds Maki-sans hand with a smile. Okay, everyones wearing their seatbelts? Then lets depart! Kinosh*ta-san says from the drivers seat. The ck Benz in front of our limousine starts its engine. The headlights turn on. The other car has another driver. Kinosh*ta-san also starts her engine. Were departing!! Our cars went from the mansion to the site without problems. Rurikos the daughter of the Kouzuki house, and shes going out of town, so the three cars from Kouzuki SS parked outside the mansion came together as an escort. The police dont follow us. They didnt see Kyouko-sans disguise. The police seem to think that its a Kouzuki houses outing, so it had nothing to do with Kyouko Messer. Onii-sama, you didnt find time to eat earlier, please enjoy the refreshments in the car Ruriko hands me some food packs. Looking at the middle, the sandwich has cheese, ham, and lettuce. We had our meals while Onii-sama was getting ready While I was having sex with Karen in the bathroom. Thanks, who made this? I asked Ruriko. Sakurako-oneesama and Kurumi-chan made it Oh, speaking of which, I saw them in the kitchen. Luna-chan, Kurose-san too. Mitchis share is in the other car Ruriko hands the two who were with me sandwiches too. As for drinks, were in the car, so Im sorry for this She gives me a bottle of ck tea. This was from the leftover pastries made at the mansion, right? I ask while eating. Ruriko and the girls made souvenir pastries from the mansion for todays school festival. Then, Rei-chan brings over the finished products to school. They stopped halfway to check on the customers but some of the pastries were already in the oven. Yes. When Onii-sama told us that it was enough, we still had a lot that was ready to some extent Ruriko replied. Agnes-chan and the girls worked hard in the mansion today. Among the new girls, theres one who progressed quickly Some of the girl assassins showed interest and made it enthusiastically. Ill checkter on who joined. I shouldnt talk much about the girl assassins in front of Matsumoto-san and her group. There was the fuss just earlier. Ill give my thanks to Agnes and the girlster on Seriously, because of the fuss right aftering home I didnt even get to thank everyone who helped Yes. And so, Onii-sama what? Uhm, Ive packed up some of the extra pastry in bags and gave them to the people in front of the mansion Ruriko? You gave some pastry to Kouzuki SS and the police? We gave away some of the pastries we made at the school festival, Reika-oneesama and Agnes-san were with me Rei-chan, Ruriko, and Agnes? Huh, why? It was Agnes-chans idea. That its better if we give the remaining pastries to the people in front of the mansion Agnes did that? And so, they were sending us off with a smile on their face Ruriko said. Im surprised. I didnt even check on the faces of the police. I see. Since Ruriko, who gave them pastries, is going outside. The police were sending her off with a smile. Im sorry for telling you after the event. But, I thought that it was a good suggestion. Ruriko bows her head. No, I dont see the problem. I also think thats a good idea Rei-chans famous as shes the ace of Kouzuki SS. Rurikos a youngdy of the Kouzuki house. Then, Agnes, a blonde beauty. The three of them gave them some hand-baked pastries, so loosen the tension of the police that were monitoring us. Kouzuki SS people seem happy too. Not bad. Also Agnes made that suggestion. Delicious I bite on the sandwich. Six months ago, Agnes, who never left the basement before, waspletely unaware of the world outside. Im happy that Agnes heart is growing. Delicious Luna tells Kurose Anju whos sitting next to her. Yes, Im a little hungry so this helps Kurose Anjus a little nervous, but shes following the irond rules of bodyguards of eating whenever they can. Then. I cant cancel my request anymore, can I? Matsumoto Maki-san, suddenly speaks up. Is it okay for us to meet Grandfather? Thats Chapter 1422. Next Mission / Inequivalent Exchange

Chapter 1422. Next Mission / Inequivalent Exchange

Is it okay for us to meet our Grandfather? While were inside the limousine heading to the hotel in front of the station Matsumoto Maki-san asks. I believe in Takahata Marika-san, and I can see now that you have the power to convince Grandfather with your power Maki-san speaks timidly. Im sure that Torii-sans the daughter of the president of Torii electronics, and I also believe that shes the daughter of the Kouzuki house She figured out that we were not lying during our conversation. She was still half in doubt when Marika brought her to our school. But after meeting Margo-san, Mariko, then Rei-chan, Mitama, Kinuka, Rie and Eri who appear on TV. She performed in front of Minaho-neesan. Then, show the mansion where we live. Miki-san, what about you? I also asked Maki-sans sister, Miki-san. I also believe it now. Uhm, I think that you could help us Shes not confident, but shes believing in the possibility. What about you? What do you feel? While at it, I asked Igarashi Izumi who forcibly came along with the Matsumoto siblings. Seems like she likes Matsumoto Maki-san as a woman. I dont even know whats going on! Im just honestly scared of you people. I only think that I might be involved in something dangerous Igarashi Izumis forced disguise with the Miko power and sing the national anthem at the school swimsuit judo tournament. Her fear is stronger. During our first meeting, she was so high-handed and talked so much, but now shes not talking at all. The truth is, shes a timid girl. For now, well do what we promised. Marikas a part of our family, and Matsumoto Maki-sans a friend of hers. Then Maki-sans little sister too, both of you will continue to study music I tell the sisters Leave the negotiations with your grandfather to us, or should I say that we brought the best people in our family who can deal with this I look at the car in front of our limo. Minaho-neesan, and Kyouko-san disguised as Chemin Koda. The two of them can surely persuade Matsumoto-sans grandfather. Theyre dangerous people who will take the situation as they see fit no matter what. And its toote to stop at this point. We already have multiple people moving for us Minaho-neesans using her underworld connections to set up an appointment with Matsumoto-sans grandfather. Its not just one or two people that will have to stop. Even the hotel in front of the station. Minaho-neesan owns it, but people are waiting for us, and Matsumoto-sans grandfathers arrival is contacted in advance. The meeting is ready. Doesnt it cost a lot too? Matsumoto Maki-san says after seeing the overly luxurious limousine interior. It is as you imagine I replied honestly. We even went to the trouble of preparing a fancy limousine. Even having Ruriko, the daughter of Kouzuki put on a dress. Even I put on my best suit. Kyouko-san and Minaho-neesan directed all these. Meaning If we want to overwhelm the Matsumoto Elder, who built up a drugstore chain in his lifetime, then we have to show that were wealthy, that we belong to the upper ss. Elder Matsumoto said that he wont fund Matsumoto Maki-san and Miki-sans music studies. Telling Maki-san to leave her school and go to an ordinary one. Forcing Miki-san to sell the violin her father left for her. If we want to oppose that old man We have to say that well guarantee Maki-san and Miki-sans tuition and living expenses. We must show that we have the money and power to make it possible. We have to show them from the start that were far bigger than the chairman of the drugstore chain. But, weve got nothing we can repay everyone Matsumoto Maki-san holds Marikas hand while saying. Miki-san feels nervous about what her sister said. Igarashi Izumi looks confused. Thats whythis is indeed what we asked for, but were afraid Thats Are you afraid that things are moving for real? Thats understandable Mariko smiled and talked to Maki-san. Thats right, I think so too. Neither Miki nor I are professionals yet, and we dont have the beginnings of a professional either. Im just a student. I dont know if Ill ever make it as a performer, and I know its going to cost a lot to get to that point Maki-sans performance in the piano is at the top in their school. I heard Miki-san y the violin. I dont know much about music, but Minaho-neesan saw potential in these sisters. Even so. Whether or not they can be professional performers is still unknown at this stage. Were still immature, and yet, everyones doing everything to help us, so we dont know if its good or not. Is this okay? Miki-san, after hearing what your sisters opinion is, what do you think? I asked her sister again. Im still in middle school so I agree with Maki-oneesan Miki-san looks at me with moist eyes. So, if your sister says that shes backing off, youre just giving up on your violin? Thats Miki-san hugs the violin case. She cant give it up, but she also cant make her own life choice. Err, in short, what you worry about is that you dont have anything to give back to Ruriko and Ruriko-san who helped you, so you dont know what you should do? Mariko asks. Maybe, are you thinking that youll have to bow your head to us for the rest of your life as payback? Or serving us eternally because we have your weakness? I ask while peeking into their eyes. Thats likely to happen. Matsumoto-san Igarashi Izumi tells Maki-san while trembling. I Yes, thats possible, or maybe not. Either way, that depends on you The sisters look at me in surprise. Matsumoto-san, do you really believe that you should return equal value to others when they do something for you Thatsif possible, then it has to The elder sister replied. I thought of the same before. There was that time, but I dont think the same way anymore Err. You know that Im selling pastries at school since you came during our school festival, right? Then you also heard that I also sell pastry even when its not the school festival, right? I first met the Matsumoto siblings at the cafeteria and fed them our pastry. Someone in the mansion shouldve told them that I usually sell pastries. The Matsumoto siblings had been waiting in the mansion for quite some time before I returned. Im told that Agnes and the girls were doing their best talking to the Matsumoto siblings during that time, so they definitely reached pastry as the topic. Yes, I heard about it Maki-sans face is asking Why are we talking about this? she replied. I bake pastry every day as business, and I always think about it, but Thats Are 100 yen pastries really worth that much? Maki-san, Miki-san, and Igarashi Izumi dont understand what I say. Theyre looking dumbfounded. Their tension loosened up. No, Ive been thinking about this from the start. The pastry you sell at 100 yen must be worth a hundred yen to the customer who buys it. Its worth a hundred, and so selling it for a hundred is correct. And itswhat do you call it? Its the equivalent exchange, Onii-sama Ruriko tells me right away. That. Equivalent Exchange. When I started selling pastries, I thought thats the right way to do business Isnt that the right one? Igarashi Izumi asked. No, thats not the case I. If you want your customer to be pleased with their purchase, then you cant just sell a pastry worth 100 yen for 100. For the customers, they should be able to buy something worth more than 100 yen for that price If they buy something that should be worth 150 or 200 yen for 100, then they will be happy. If 100 yen worth item is sold at the same price, then its boring. Theres no feeling that you just made a bargain. Thats why you have to develop your business that way. I realized that early Ive learned a lot since I first started selling pastries after the end of summer vacation. I mean, for the customers, whats worth 100 yen and whats worth more than 100 yen, is a sensory thing, not their real value. In fact, the cost of making them is less than 100. If you dont make a profit, then your business wontst. So if youre selling something for 100 yen, then it shouldnt cost you 100 yen The siblings and Igarashi Izumis dragged along with my story. And so, you have to make a product that makes the customer feel like Is this really worth 100 yen? I feel like its actually worth 150 Values are a rtive thing, right? Mariko said. No, its something even more halfhearted. All you have to do is make the customer feel like its more than its worth. Even if its actually just 80 or 70 yen In short. What you need is to satisfy the customers senses, and theres no point selling something worth 100 yen for 100 yen Satisfy your customer with their purchase. Thats everything. I see. Kous saying that Marxian economics is wrong Mariko smiled wryly. Marx what? I dont get it. You dont know? Its Marcus Aurelius Antonius. One of the five sage emperors and the philosopher emperor who wrote the book of self-reflection Kinosh*ta-san whos listening to the conversation joins in happily. It is said that An Dun, King of the State of Great Qin, who appears in the Book of Later Han Dynasty, is the same Marx! I see. Yep. I dont get it. Either way, the payback that Matsumoto-san can give us isnt equivalent exchange either I said. That means, you can give anything in return as long as it satisfies us. You dont have to worry about the money spent or thebor Rather. Rather, theres something I want to be clear with you Yes, I want to rify something before we get to the hotel. Matsumoto-san, are you serious that you want to continue studying music? Are you willing to ept whatever it takes to keep it going? I need to get it clear before facing her grandfather. You can think about the repaymentter. Were giving you the opportunity. The question is whether you want to jump at that opportunity or will you let it pass? Matsumoto Maki-san and Miki-san look at me with a startled faces. If youre not reaching for it, then we cant help you. We wont do anything. Those without courage cant get anything Were not helping those who dont ask for it Were not going to be that easy. I want to continue ying my violin. No matter what The younger sister answered before the elder. M-Me too, I dont want to stop ying piano now Maki-san followed her sister. Im sorry. Were the ones asking, so we shouldve said it with the conviction that well do anything in return Maki-san bows her head. No, thats where youre wrong I These sisters need to join the family. Furthermore, Maki-san loves Marika. Im taking her in not as my sex ve, but as Marikas lover. Then be greedy if you want to be a professional musician I told the sisters. You should do anything for your dream, but, you must not forget your happiness. Theres nothing but suffering if you feel obliged to me. You have to think about how to make yourselves and the people around you without suffering, and move forward with that kind of thinking Saying I helped you, so youre my ve for the rest of your life Im not giving such orders to Maki-san. If you want to be a professional, then be freer, more tactful, more greedy I need to brush off the darkness wrapping these sisters first. Indeed. If you want to be a musician, then be a bit more egoistic. But of course, there are some lines that you shouldnt cross, and you need enough strength to make the people around you happy, even if its a little selfish Mariko told the Matsumoto siblings with a smile. Either way, you need to have your resolve to let us take care of it, right? Youll figure out the restter I too Margo-san told me when I joined the ck Forest. For now, eat the food in front of you, just think aboutter,ter Its important to jump in without thinking even if you end up regrettingter. Nothing begins from idling around. Thats what I believe in Back then, I jumped in and raped Yukino. I had some worries back then. But, I dont regret it now. If I didnt jump in back then, then I wont be my current self. Indeed. Ready yourself. For now, think about continuing your music studies I agree with Onee-san The sisters said. Im thinking of cutting off rtionship with Grandfather Its inevitable Then. Thats where you got it wrong Luna, who had been quiet until now, speaks to the sisters. The greed Nii-sans talking about is much deeper. If Onee-san doesnt just desire to continue ying music, but also reconcile with your grandfather, then Luna reads the minds of the sisters. Then, you should make that wish real. You should put on some effort into obtaining your wish I remembered what Tsukiko told me earlier in the dining room. Tsukiko said that the case of the Matsumoto siblings is trivial. I was thinking of twisting the elder Matsumotos will using Tsukikos Miko power, so the sisters would be free to continue ying music. But, Tsukiko told me that she doesnt need to go, that Lunas enough for that. In short. You seem to think that going against your grandfather, and continuing to y music, means that you have to say goodbye to him for the rest of your life, but Luna said. But is that really the case? Getting along with your grandfather and still ying music, is the best oue, isnt it? Isnt that what you wish for? But thats Thats impossible The siblings said, but Its not. If you ask, then Kou-kun will do something about it Marika speaks to the Matsumoto siblings gently. All you have to do is ask, say help us, Chapter 1423. Next Mission / Swallowing Fear

Chapter 1423. Next Mission / Swallowing Fear

Its not impossible, Kou-kun will do something about it if you ask for it Marika tells the Matsumoto siblings gently. All you have to do is ask, say help us I No, the Matsumoto siblings want to both continue their music studies, and reconcile with their grandfather, and I can use everything in my power to make sure that happens. Im the one who told them to be greedy. Marikas right, if thats what you want, Ill make it that way. Ill use whatever means possible I said. Then, please Miki-san replied immediately. I want to continue ying my violin. I want to reconcile with Grandfather Then. Miki-oneesan too, right? She looks at her sister. Yes. Thats right. I dont want to stop ying my piano, and I dont want to cut off my rtionship with my Grandfather either. Hes still my rtive Rtive. I dont understand that sentiment. My parents abandoned me after all. Both my father and mother never asked me how Im living now. Ive forgotten about them already. To me, having a blood rtionship doesnt mean anything. My family isnt connected by blood, its the Kuromori house. I understand, then lets make it that way I replied. Before meeting with their Grandfather in the hotel I have to discuss with Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san the order that the Matsumoto siblings wished. They probably already have a n on how to face the old man. I look at the Benz driving in front of our limousine. Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san are in that car. Kinosh*ta-san, I want to contact the car in front I tell Kinosh*ta-san whos driving. Now, we cant use a regr phone because were in a middle of a ck Forest operation. Kuozuki SS uses amunication system dedicated only to the convoy. So, Ill contact Minaho-neesan through that. As soon as we pulled over, Ill go to that car. After that, well discuss how to talk with the Matsumoto elder. We still have time before arriving at the hotel so thats what we have to do. But Were listening. Kou Minaho-neesans voicees from the speakers in the limousine. I heard it too. Kukuku Kyouko-sans voice alsoes out. Dont worry, we have it nned from the start. Letting Matsumoto-san continue ying music, and reconciling them with their Grandfather Minaho-neesan. It would be a waste, dont you think? The siblings cut off their rtionship with their grandfather. Matsumoto elder is the founder of a huge drugstore chain. Im willing to invest in Matsumoto-san. Both the elder and younger sister have talent in music. Im willing to pay for your lessons, and living expenses, but If you have a wealthy grandfather, then make him pay for it anyway Kyouko-san said. Its better to have your rtives pay instead of strangers. If thats not enough, Minaho will pay for whateverscking, or we can call it a schrship from the Kouzuki houses foundation. Either way, their grandfather should go first. If not, thatll just crush the old mans honor. Hell lose face to his granddaughters Why? Family problems are troublesome. Especially when ites to a grown man who saved up a lot of money I dont get it. Noble families as big as the Kouzuki house is an exception, Kouzuki-sama doesnt consider the Kouzuki houses assets to be his alone Minaho-neesan said. Yes, Grandfather always mentions that the Kouzuki houses fortune is entrusted to us by our ancestors, and we must pass it down to our descendants Ruriko smiles. Kouzuki house was established during the Muromachi period. Their asset volume and their houses status are at the top of the nobility. But, Matsumoto-sans grandfather thinks that his assets are something he earned and saved by himself Thats why its troublesome Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san said. Anyway, let Minaho and I take care of the rest. Well guide him to the desired oue for the girls Then thats good. Kyouko-san and Minaho-neesan are unlikely to screw up. Yeah. Ill leave it to you. Now we dont have to worry I told the Matsumoto sisters. Yes, its good now Marika smiled at Matsumoto Maki-san. By the way, Kou Minaho-neesan calls me. What? Remember that look Matsumoto-san and her sister have right now The sisters? The sisters still look uneasy, they seem to be troubled. Thats the reaction of normal people wee into contact with Normal reaction? Ordinary people wont be able to understand anything after seeing our world. Theyre just afraid Right, Matsumoto Maki-san did say that shes scared. They figured out that we dont live in an ordinary world, but the unusual world for them is well established that it scares them This afternoon, when we first met at the cafeteria. I was just a high school student. Someone who sells pastries at the school festival. Then, Mariko was the daughter of the president of Torii electronics. Margo-san was a slightly scary American. Then, Rei-chan. The people they met gradually be beyond normal. Then, aftering to our mansion It would be surprising if someones taken to a mansion with nothing but beautiful girls, right? And Agnes, whos too cute, is talking to them Kyouko-sans right, Agnes was trying her best to talk to the Matsumoto siblings knowing that Marika wanted them to join the family. To us, Agnes beauty is already normal. But to the Matsumoto siblings. They cant figure out why a half-foreign beauty is talking to them like theyre already close. Then, the case with Clito. When you just stripped and pped her ass, Iughed so hard while watching it, but Im sure that ordinary people would be shocked No, that aside. Clito trying to take away Matsumoto Miki-sans violin Anne Roze and Ososo trying to kill her, holding a drill spear, isnt normal. Of course, spanking Clitos ass raw was also beyond normal. But, unusual things went without issue in the mansion. Nobody tried to criticize you for spanking Clitos ass until it was red, and if anything, the situation just went away nicely. Of course, theyd be scared in that situation When an abnormal situation is epted as normal, then you call that weird. Theyre horrified that the world is different from themon sense they know is established. Andstly, the limousine, Kouzuki SS convoy, and Ruriko-chan and you put on your expensive clothes. Theyll see that Rurikos not lying when she says that shes the daughter of the Kouzuki house. And since you talk like its natural, then the story bes valid. If its a lie, then something might be out of order, but theres no hesitation in how you speak. Its established, so its scary Kyouko-san speaks her analysis. I look at Matsumoto again. Thats indeed scary. Theyre afraid of our established existence. Dont be afraid Marika told Maki-san. Once you realize that everything and everyone thinks that its the way it is, then theres nothing to fear. Thats I and my sister were also surprised by what Kou-kun and everyone did, but once we swallowed it thinking thats the way it is, then it bes easier to ept Marikas the daughter of the prostitute of the brothel. Marikas father impregnated the retired prostitute. It was only recently that she learned that she had a sister named Erica. Marikas suddenly informed about the secret of her birth and the existence of her sister. Then, that night, she and her sister became my woman. Whats important is to swallow the information you have. Feeling fear wont move you forward Marika says while holding Maki-sans hand. Takahata-san. Maki-san looks at Marikas eyes. Call me Marika, Ill call you Maki from now on too Marika smiled gently. Isnt it exciting? I feel the same. Im feeling excited. Im also feeling Makis nervousness. But this isnt some suspension bridge effect. Maki has me. And I have Kou-kun, you dont have to worry about anything Marika; Dont worry, things will go well. Kou-kun and the sisters will solve it all Yes. Thank you Maki-san; Takahaata-sanIll believe in Marika. I believe in the people Marika believes in This time, Maki-san holds Marikas hand. See, its not scary. Dont be afraid, Maki Okay, weve arrived! Kinosh*ta-san says from the drivers seat. Looking ahead, I see the hotel in front of the station. Our destination. Kou, just to append Minaho-neesan talks to me. Matsumoto-sans grandfather is just like them Huh? Hes unlike us, hes an ordinary person. That includes hismon sense and way of thinking Someone different from us. You should learn how to deal with a normal person tonight Minaho and I will be giving you a special lesson Kyouko-sans voice looks like shes having fun. Well then, lesson start Our convoy goes down the underground parking lot. Kouzuki SS car goes as the head. The second car is the Benz with Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san inside. The third is our Limousine. Behind us are two more bodyguard cars. The convoy parks on the second basement floor. This floor doesnt have that many cars parked. Oh, it seems that theyre already here I looked in the direction Kinosh*ta-san was looking and saw a foreign car parked. Its about seven meters away from where we got off. Thats Grandfathers car Matsumoto Miki-san said. Its BMW Series 1 Kinosh*ta-san said. What kind of car is that? Its one of the cheapest BMW cars out there In other words, the president of the major drugstore chain thinks that he should at least drive a foreign car, but Hes not going to buy some overpriced car. Oh, Minaho-sans here Looking at the Benz, Minaho-neesanes out. And theyreing out too A persones out from the rear seat of the cheap BMW. Its an old man in his 70s, with dark sses and a gray suit. His hair is thin. Kuormori Minaho Minaho-neesan named herself to the old man. Matsumoto Hiroki Elder Matsumoto named himself. Thank you foring on such short notice Minaho-neesan said. But shes not bowing to the old man. I came here because you have something exceptional to say Minaho-neesan called the elder Matsumoto under the pretext that shell tell him bad news about the pharmaceutical industry. Saying that she has some information that a drugstore chain manager would want to know. However, what does this mean, you told me toe alone. Thus, I had my driver with me, but my secretary didnte Elder Matsumotos BMW still has a chauffeur. The engine is still on Kinosh*ta-sans right, the BMW is ready to drive off if the Elder Matsumoto wants to leave. He still kept his door open. Minaho-neesans door isnt closed either. The whole convoy, including the Kouzuki SS bodyguard cars, havent turned off their engines. As expected, theyre also ready to leave anytime. Oh? I didnt say that I will go alone however Saying that Minaho-neesan closed the door. Simultaneously, Minaho-neesans Benz, our limo, and the bodyguard cars have turned off their engines. The underground parking lot turned quiet. Elder Matsumotos car is the only one still turned on. What did you hear about me? Minaho-neesan asks elder Matsumoto. I heard from people on the underground That your friends are scary people Elder Matsumoto replied. Not really, sure, I live from behind the scenes, but all my clients are on stage Minaho-neesan. Thats why Im letting Matsumoto-san know about the special deals from both the back and front Thats appreciated, however, Im still not sure that I can trust that Elder Matsumoto points at our limo. Who did you bring with you? Is it someone rted to what youre going to tell me? He thought that Minaho-neesan was the only one selling him some secret information, yet Theres a luxury limousine and three escort cars that came with her, so hes cautious. Theyre here for a different business with me Minaho-neesan smiles. As mentioned earlier, I make business with the people on the surface Not with the people on the other side? People from the shadows wont ride such cars, only people from the surface do So thats the reason why she prepared something this fancy. Elder Matsumoto knows that Minaho-neesans someone from the shadows. So, hell assume that if she brings other people, they would also belong in the same ce. Thus, she used an expensive limousine to lower elder Matsumotos caution. True, this wont be a car that a boss from Yakuza would ride on. So you say, but what kind of person from the surface would ride such a car? Elder Matsumoto said. Someone from the nobility Minaho-neesan said. Elder Matsumoto reacted curiously. Im guiding the Kouzuki house As soon as Minaho-neesan said, Chemin Koda, or Kyouko-san in disguise, appears from Minaho-neesans Benz. Then, Shou-neechan came from the drivers seat. Shou-neechan was driving?! The two of them got off the car. Im Seki from Kouzuki SS. Weve had the pleasure of meeting once before, do you remember, Matsumoto-sama? Im Koda from Kouzuki world cultural exchange center The two greeted sophisticatedly. Kouzuki?! No, but youre Shou-neechan is Jii-chans personal bodyguard. Shes in contact with most of the political and business circles around the world, not just in Japan. She memorized the faces, names, and positions of people whoe to parties, meetings, and such. It wont be strange if she met elder Matsumoto at least once. However, how could sir Kouzuki be in a ce like this? Elder Matsumoto seems to misunderstand that Jii-chans in the limousine since Shou-neechan is here. Yes. Hes not here. Its not Kakka Shou-neechan. Its not Kakka himself, but its still the Kouzuki house. And of course, Kakka himself knows that were to meet with Matsumoto-sama tonight Shes telling us that Jii-chan is aware of this meeting. Elder Matsumoto stares at our limo for a few seconds. Stop the engine He tells his driver. Its rude to the Kouzuki house The BMW stopped. The underground parking turned quiet. Chapter 1424. Next Mission / The Sense of Normalcy

Chapter 1424. Next Mission / The Sense of Normalcy

Grandfather !! Matsumoto Maki and Miki are trembling as they saw their grandfather from inside the limousine. Their faces show fear. I have some doubts. Why are they so afraid of their grandfather? Earlier, the siblings mentioned that they want to reconcile with their grandfather. How is it possible that theyre so afraid of someone they feel kinship with? Nii-san forgot about it Luna replied to my thoughts. Why? Nii-san, you were scared of your Father and Mother before, werent you? My parents? My blood parents? They abandoned me, so I abandoned them too. Recall your childhood, Nii-san Luna said. Right When I was a child, no, even just six months ago. I was afraid of my parents. They just took control of me, putting me in that narrow space in the kitchen. I never had a conversation with my mother. My father neverined about mother, and just let me continue the terrible life shes giving me. I was afraid of my parents when I was young. I still remember that feeling. Nii-san, you do remember why you were afraid, right? Thats Logic doesnt go through them I speak out. I had no idea what they were thinking. I didnt know what they want to do with me, or why they were tormenting me I get to sleep on the kitchen sofa, have only one box of personal items, and minimum food. It was a big house, but all the rooms except for the kitchen were Mothers rooms, and I wasnt allowed to enter anywhere else. Why did mother do that to me? Why did Father just let it happen. And above all that, I was scared because I had no idea what my parents wanted to do with em. Then, eventually, my parents abandoned me, left that house, and never returned. Its the same with Matsumoto-san Luna said. They dont understand what their grandfather is thinking, thats why theyre afraid I see. Miki-san and Maki-san both had talents in music, and they want to continue their studies even after their father had died. Despite that, Elder Matsumoto wants to stop his granddaughters from studying music. Talking about going to normal school, sell theirte fathers violin, and other high-pressure absurdities. As I recall, both sisters were even told to be pharmacists in the future and work at the drugstore he owns. The Matsumoto siblings cant understand their grandfather. Theyre rtives, so they want to be in good terms, but thats still different. They are afraid of what they dont know Luna looked at the sisters and said. So thats how ordinary people feel and think. Earlier, Minaho-neesan told me to learn how to treat normal people. Ive been feeling less normal in the past six months. Both the ck Forest and Kouzuki houses lifestyle has made me a bit numb. Then Kurose-san I look at my recently hired personal bodyguard. Yes? Tell me the situation from your point of view She has sharp senses. She doesnt miss the context. Im sure that she has much better information analysis than me. Can you infer what the Elder Matsumoto is thinking? Kurose Anju; Hes still half in doubt. Hes doubting if we really do belong in the Kouzuki house She sees the expression of Elder Matsumoto from few meters away. Anything else? If there really was someone from the Kouzuki house, then hes thinking to make the most out of this business opportunity And the basis for that is? Elder Matsumotos background as a businessman would hate to miss such an opportunity. I think that he feels strongly that losing this opportunity means defeat Hes someone who built up arge drugstore chain in his generation, so hes always positive when ites to business. He thinks of everything as victory and defeat. If he can make a connection with the Kouzuki house, then hes already thinking of what kind of new business they can develop He might also get to know not only the Kouzuki group, but also the Kouzuki house, the family that ties the noble houses together. Positive attitude leads to imagination of more possiblities. For now, hes showing interest on us Yes, thats for sure Kurose Anju asserted Then. Onii-sama, I think its time for me to appear Ruriko smiled. Everyone, line up Shou-neechan gave instructions from outside. At the same time,ing from the three convoy cars of Kouzuki SS. Men in ck uniforme out all at once. Ten men in ck suits line up to protect the limo. !!! Elder Matsumotos gaze became intense. This limousine has one-way mirrors, and so Elder Matsumoto cant see whats inside. Shou-neechan walks to the limousine in front of the Benz. Going to Rurikos seat. Ruriko-sama, this is Matsumoto Hiroki-sama She bows in front of the windowpane and told Ruriko. Buoooon. Ruriko lowers the windowpane. Then. Thank you, Seki-san She gracefully thanked Shou-neechan and looked at elder Matsumoto. Im Kouzuki Ruriko She doesnt bow to Elder Matsumoto. She just names herself. Whats this? Elder Matsumotos confused as to why the person from the Kouzuki house in the limo, is a middle school girl. Hes clearly showing a face that this is contrary to his expectations. He doesnt feel like he cant open business talks with Ruriko. Im here as Grandfathers proxy Ruriko brings the head of the Kouzuki houses name. Proxy? No, but Elder Matsumotos confused. He still thinks that Rurikos no match for him as shes a middle school student. Its a luxurious limousine, Jii-chans personal bodyguard, Shou-neechan, and ten men in ck uniform. Then Kyouko-san, who names herself as an employee of the Kouzuki houses organization. He knows from experience that this isnt a normal situation. Today, Ruriko-ojousama wants to talk to Matsumoto-sama about his grandchildren This time, Kyouko-san, disguised as Chemin Koda, goes to the window next to Ruriko. Standing on both sides of Ruriko together with Shou-neechan. My granddaughters? Maki and Miki? Elder Matsumotos surprised. Yes, theyre both in the limousine as well Shou-neechan said with a smile. Why? How are my granddaughters with Kouzuki house? Ruriko doesnt respond. Instead, Chemin Koda speaks. Your granddaughters sister, Matsumoto Maki-samas attending a music high-school, doesnt she? many of the youngdies attend to such schools Its different from the usual Kyouko-san, shes exining with an olddy voice with a slow and calm tone. One of Maki-samas friend in school talked to Toii-sama from Torii electronics, and then Torii-sama told Kouzuki-sama Torii electronics? Following the Kouzuki house, Elder Matsumoto reacts name of the world-ss electrical equipment manufacturer mentioned. The wife of the president of Torii electronics is from the Kanou house, a noble family. They have a close rtionship with the Kouzuki house Chemin Koda exins. Torii-samas daughter is also in the car Shou-neechan said. Its my turn now Mariko told me and then opened the windowpane. Then. Im Torii Mariko She greets Elder Matsumoto politely. Mariko doesnt bow either. She just named herself. T-Then, I-Is Maki and Miki in that car? Elder Matsumoto asks. We cant continue our conversation here, we have a room in the hotel so lets move there Chemin Koda speaks in a low tone. But Thats what Kouzuki Ruriko-sama wants Theres no way the daughter of the Kouzuki house would want to have a discussion in the parking lot. She needs a proper ce to have a discussion Do you understand? Behind the dark rimmed sses of Chemin Koda is Kyouko-san putting pressure on Elder Matsumoto. I understand, lets change locations Thank you Ruriko-sama, Torii-sama, pleasee down Shou-neechan opens the limo. At the same time, the men in ck uniform of Kouzuki SS took formation. Ruriko and Mariko got off the car gracefully. Everyone too Shou-neechan gave us the cue, so we got off too. Dont worry. Were here with you I told the Matsumoto siblings. You dont have to worry Luna also told the sisters. Y-Yes !! I got off with Kurose Anju following behind me. Luna and Marika, then the Matsumoto siblings, with Igarashi Izumie off the limousine. Michi also got off Minaho-neesans Benz and joins us. Maki! Miki! Elder Matsumoto saw his granddaughters and spoke. Hey, youwhy He tries to approach his granddaughters, but Okay, thats as far as youll go Kinosh*ta-san got out of the drivers seat of the limousine and intercepts the approach of Elder Matsumoto with her il. Hey! Im their Grandfather, move! Elder Matsumoto shouts at Kinosh*ta-san, but Im a bodyguard of the Kouzuki house Kinosh*ta-san doesnt move. Meanwhile, the Matsumoto siblings, Ruriko, and I arepletely surrounded by the men in uniform. Now elder Matsumoto cant approach his granddaughters. Saito-kun and Togusa-kun, stay here. The remaining people wille with us guarding Ruriko-ojousama and everyone Shou-neechan deres the no-contact formmand to the bodyguards. Matsumoto-sama, your driver will stay. Do you understand? Shou-neechans a professional bodyguard. Her strong attitude gives elder Matsumoto no room toin. I understand, he will stay Elder Matsumoto reluctantly epts. Then, lets move to he room Gachari, gachari, gachari. The ils a heavy metal ball chained to the end of the long handle. Kinosh*ta-sans weapon is really intimidating at times like this. Shes between the bodyguards escorting us and elder Matsumoto. Kinosh*ta-sans walk gets her il to make sounds. Elder Matsumoto cant approach us. Furthermore, to keep elder Matsumoto from running away, Shou-neechan, Chemin Koda, and Minaho-neesan are on his side. Even when riding the elevator, elder Matsumoto rides a separate one. Then, we got up to the 23rd floor. Stand by here, Ishii-kun The men in ck stands in front of the room. Shou-neechan opens the door with the key card she received from the hotel employee on the way to the hotel. Matsumoto-sama, pleasee in Umu Elder Matsumoto got in first, and we followed suit. Its a Western room with the size of 20 tatami mats. This looks like a room usually used for rental conference, or small parties. The desk has a U-shape. Matsumoto-sama, please sit here Elder Matsumotos desk only has one chair. All the remaining chairs are arranged on the other side. Theres enough distance that Elder Matsumoto and his granddaughters can talk. Ruriko-sama, and Torii-sama, goes to this seat, the Matsumoto siblings will sit here Shou-neechan assigns everyone to their seats Next to the Matsumoto siblings are Marika, Igarashi Izumi, Luna, and then me. Michi stands next to Ruriko as her guard. To my side are Kurose Anju and Kinosh*ta-san, and theyre standing. Shou-neechan, Chemin Koda, and MInaho-neesan are standing in front of us, between elder Matsumoto and his Granddaughters. The security here is perfect. However. After seeing the situation, hes calmed down a bit Kurose Anju whispers after seeing elder Matsumotos state. This situation? An old man versus many. The situation seems to be at our advantage, but To him, we look like a bunch of women and children Luna whispers. I see. Since we left the men in ck outside The only person elder Matusmotos dealing with are women, and me. Even among the adults. Theres one who look old, Kyouko-san as Chemin Koda, then Minaho-neesan, Shou-neechan, and Kinosh*ta-san are women at their 20s. Mariko, Marika, and I are at our first-year. Ruriko and Michi are middle schoolers. Lunas a grade schooler. Thats why he thinks he can get the upper hand and get the conversation to his pace. He looks at us and feel that wa y. Can we start now? Elder Matsumoto speaks up. Chapter 1425. Next Mission / Source of Fear

Chapter 1425. Next Mission / Source of Fear

Inside a room in the hotel that Minaho-neesan owns. Elder Matsumotos staring at us, sitting to cover his granddaughters from him. I can roughly imagine the main gist of this He spats out. Im sure that you have a lot nned for my grandchildren, but Elder Matsumoto, the grandfather of Maki-san and Miki-san, is against them continuing their music studies. Thats why Maki-san consulted with her friend in high school, and then that friend went to Ruriko of the Kouzuki house. One can guess that this ce is set up to convince Elder Matsumoto to let them continue their music studies. Even Shou-neechan and Kyouko-san as Chemin Koda show that information to Elder Matsumoto. However, youve gone too far. I dont like this kind of scare the adults kind of approach Elder Matsumoto speaks, choosing his words carefully, trying to take the upper hand from the room where its just women and children present. Of course, Im well aware of the power of the Kouzuki house, one of the biggest families in Japan, and I have no intention to bow to that power, but I do have some respect for the Kouzuki house. But, I dont like it when they let kids use the power of their house for these kinds of pranks. Its displeasing Elder Matsumotos sweating on his forehead. Marika holds Maki-sans hand and Luna holds Miki-sans shoulder, calming down their minds. My granddaughters future is the concern of my family, it doesnt matter if its Kouzuki house or whatever, but its not something you can meddle in! What youre doing is utterly stupid! Trivial! Foolish! Elder Matsumoto tries to be rough, but it only works on his granddaughters. Were already ustomed to this kind of tension. A-Anyway, Im going back with my granddaughters! Theyre my grandchildren, so of course, you wont mind Elder Matsumoto feels ufortable that were not agitated. However, hismon sense says that a grown man like himself cant let a group of children and women in front of his eyes defeat him. Elder Matsumotos judgment has been derailed. Maki, Miki! Wereing home! Come! Elder Matsumoto calls his granddaughters with a stupid voice. !!! !!! Maki-san and Miki-san trembles. However. Pfft. Kukukuku, kukukuku Minaho-neesanughs maliciously. Whats funny?! Elder Matsumoto res at Minaho-neesan. Sorry, but I cant help it. The situation is just too funny Minaho-neesan smiles. If only Matsumoto-sama had a bit more sensible imagination. Thats unfortunate I dont recall anything that a woman from the other side can use to make fun of me Im not ridiculing you, but you should keep your mouth closed for a while Minaho-neesan overwhelms elder Matsumotos anger with her dark atmosphere. Kouzuki-sama isnt someone as naive as Matsumoto-sama thinks. Hes much more scary and relentless than you think !! Elder Matsumoto fell silent. He realized that the situation was indeed strange, nobody other than his granddaughter is reacting no matter how much he tries to be rough and yell. Then, Ill give my report to Kouzuki Ruriko-sama Shou-neechan, the representative of Kouzuki SS, speaks up. Kouda-san, go ahead Yes, Im Koda from Kouzuki world cultural exchange center, and I will begin my report Chemin Koda, who looks like a refined old woman in her 60s, bows her head to Ruriko. Shou-neechan and Chemin Koda ignores elder Matsumoto. Theyre showing the attitude that the reports are made for Ruriko. Please, Koda-san Ruriko also replied to Koda elegantly. Yes, Weve investigated the matter Ruriko-sama requested at Kouzuki world cultural exchange center Chemin Koda continues her report with a voice of a calm old woman, which you cant imagine from Kyouko-sans usual voice. First of all, Ive checked Matsumoto Maki-samas videos of all the concerts andpetitions she attended. We also heard from the teachers at the school shes currently attending. The screeningmittee has concluded that the applicant is an excellent candidate for a first-ss schr, with a rating of A plus for our Kouzuki world cultural exchange center. Matsumoto Maki-sans shocked Elder Matsumotos also surprised. Could you exin what it means to be a first-ss schr? Ruriko asks. Yes, for first-ss schrs, all of your tuition and living expenses will be provided by Kouzuki world cultural exchange center. The term is until she graduates from the college of music, but they can extend it further if they want to study music abroad. Of course, Kouzuki world cultural exchange center will be responsible for all the arrangements for her studies abroad and introducing musicians from overseas who will give her private lessons. If Matsumoto Maki-san wants to continue as a professional musician after her primary schooling, then well support her to step up and give her management crew as well In short, Kouzuki house is guaranteeing Matsumoto Maki-sans future. Also, weve reviewed Matsumoto Miki-samas concerts andpetitions as well, and were pleased with her work. We also interviewed Matsumoto Miki-samas teachers Kyouko-san, or should I say Chemin Koda continues to report. However, Matsumoto Miki-samas still young, and her performance inpetitions doesnt meet the criteria for the special schrship. Therefore, weve concluded that Matsumoto Miki-samas suited for the special rmendation schrship, under the next-generation talent development program. What does that mean? That means that theyre granted tuition fees on the condition that they take the training program designated by the Kouzuki world cultural exchange center. In addition, special rmendation schrship students go to boarding music schools, and their dormitory and meal expenses are covered In other words, if Miki-san were to enter the same dorm school as her sister, Kouzuki house will pay for both her tuition and living expenses. Until then, she wont have as much support as her sister, Maki-san, but Miki-san will have enough money to continue her studies. Of course, depending on her performance, we can change the support from special rmendation schr to special schr Chemin Koda says, Ruiko. Koda-san, thank you She thanked her, then speak to the Matsumoto siblings. Thats what Kouzuki world cultural exchange center will do just that. Is that good with you? ?!! ??! The Matsumoto siblings are surprised, they cant speak. I think its good, Maki-san, Miki-san. You should ept it Mariko smiled at the sisters. You dont have to worry anymore, Matsumoto-san Marika also smiled and told Maki-san. But. H-Hey, wait! Elder Matsumoto cuts in from the other table. Why did it turn into this!? You cant just go ahead with that kind of conversation without going through me, their grandfather Then. Besides, music isnt something you can continue with money from other people !! ! The Matsumoto siblings tremble from the threatening attitude of their Grandfather. Im sure youre aware of the fact that theres no such convenient schrship program! They have a fixed application period! Yes, in schrships you think of, but Kouzuki world cultural exchange centers special schrship is avable at any time. If we dont give exceptions in ce, then we cant give the right support to those who are truly talented. Chemin Koda immediately retorts. Im telling you that this isnt right! My granddaughters dont have the talent to get that special assistance Why would you say that? Matsumoto-sama, when did you understand music so well that you can judge the musical talents of your grandchildren? Chemin Koda corners him. How could I possibly know much about music! Likewise Ruriko looked at elder Matsumoto. Im not familiar with the music to select schrship students, so I asked the experts at Kouzuki world cultural exchange center to make that conclusion Thats The experts found that both Maki-san and Miki-san are worthy recipients of the schrship But, theyre my grandchildren. Theyre daughters of my son, they cant have talent in music Elder Matsumotos logic is just absurd. Besides, I despise the very act of schrship, relying on other peoples money! Such things are ideas for people who never worked for themselves! Music is just a stupid game! A useless hobby!! Its useless to tell a youngdy of nobility this but I see Mariko looks at elder Matsumoto with cold eyes. It seems that talking to you is just a waste of time Then, well proceed with Matsumoto Maki-sama and Miki-samas schrship? Chemin Koda told Ruriko. Hey, wait!! Dont ignore me, their grandfather, and make decisions for yourself!! Elder Matsumoto shouts violently. Oh, why? Kyouko-san, disguised as Chemin Koda, smiles. Why you ask? Im the grandfather of those girls! Elder Matsumotos voice is rough, but Very well, youre their grandfather, but Chemin Koda; However, youre not the one who has custody of Matsumoto Maki-sama and Miki-sama, are you? Custody? Its their mother that has the parental authority, Matsumoto-sama doesnt have any say in them Chemin Koda said. Ive contacted Maki-sama and Miki-samas mother, telling her about the special schrship The father of the Matsumoto sisters had died from an illness. But, their mother is still alive, although I heard that shes in poor health/ So, they called the mother of the two. What did Mother say? ?! The Matsumoto siblings ask Koda. Their mother seems to have already heard from the teachers that Kouzuki world cultural exchange centers schrship had interviewed them before we made a call. And since we told the teachers that both of them could be eligible for the schrship program during the screening, so she already knew about the schrship The mother already knew beforehand that the Matsumoto siblings are considered for a schrship program. And then, their mother told me; Okay. If Matsumoto Maki-sama and Miki-sama show a strong desire to continue their music study, then we have to confirm their intentions, and if they do, she epts the schrship program by all means. She sends her regards Chemin Koda said. She says that as a mother, shed like to do her best to support the two daughters as they pursue their dreams Aah MotherThank you The sisters are tearing up. I dont ept this! They can never continue their music studies! Elder Matsumoto speaks adamantly. Unfortunately, Matsumoto-sama has no say in this Chemin Koda speaks coldly. I have the say in this!! Im their grandfather!! Yes you are, but you cant decide for Maki-sama and Miki-samas lives But I Im already telling you that you cant! !!! She may look like an old woman, but thats still Kyouko-san. She sends a strong intent to overwhelm elder Matsumoto Then, why did you even call me here? Is it just so you canugh at me as you take away my granddaughters? Elder Matsumotos anger is turned at us. So this is how the nobility works!! Noble people look down on people this much!! Dont screw with me! Then. The reason why I came here today is Ruriko speaks calmly. Is because my grandfather told me to figure out what kind of a person Matsumoto Hiroki is on his behalf ????!!! Ruriko speaks to Elder Matsumoto. That shes Jii-chans proxy. And from how I see it, I can regretfully tell Grandfather that Matsumoto Hiroki was a narrow-minded man Ruriko speaks calmly. A-Are you trying to threaten me? Elder Matsumotos shaken. Thats exactly it Mariko said. Ruriko-samas saying that youre that small and narrow-minded, and you just showed us an example !! Elder Matsumoto falters. Still, Ive been listening for a while, and theres something I just dont understand. Kou, why is it that Matsumoto-samas so adamantly opposed to Maki-san and Miki-san continuing their music studies? Mariko looks at me. The experts at Kouzuki world cultural exchange center, have already recognized their talents that theyll give them a special schrship, Maki-sans mother even says Thank you, please take care of them That just means that their talent is highly appreciated Rtives would normally be happy to have their daughters highly evaluated. And yet, hes just absolutely against it. Hes so against them studying music that I dont get it I Its because he doesnt understand I look at Elder Matsumoto and replied. Matsumoto-san doesnt understand music. He cant understand the musical talents of Maki-san and Miki-san. Therefore, he cant understand, he cant ept it either Thats why hes stopping them from pursuing music. Isnt that just too selfish? Just because he doesnt understand, hes not letting Maki-san and Miki-san decide their lives Mariko speaks honestly, and she cant hide her anger at elder Matsumoto. But. I dont think thats all I think. After his conversation with Kyouko-san (Chemin Koda) Im able to observe elder Matsumoto objectively. Hes scared of what he doesnt know. Scared? Matsumoto-san actually wants to be on good terms with Maki-san and Miki-san. But, he doesnt understand music. He doesnt feelfortable that his granddaughters are living a life on their own, and hes afraid that he cant have amon topic to talk about with his granddaughters. Thats why hes scared Thats why. But if he takes them away from music, he can have a conversation in the world he understands. Its that simple Besides. If I recall, Matsumoto-san wants Maki-san to quit music high school, move to an ordinary school, be a pharmacist, or open a drugstore, because, he wants to talk to his granddaughter about topics he has a lot to tell. He wants to be the teacher, the one above. Wanting to talk to each other while having amon ground Elder Matsumoto wants Maki-san and Miki-san to stop their studies in music. Whats with that? Thats too narrow-minded! Mariko faced elder Matsumoto with a disgusted look. Chapter 1426. Next Mission / Music Release

Chapter 1426. Next Mission / Music Release

W-What about you? Do you enjoy tormenting me like this? Elder Matsumoto res at us. Youre just a kid who knows nothing about hard work, I started a small pharmacy alone, and now I have expanded it to 1500 stores all over the country He talks about this in this ce, but Thats all he can talk about. Ive gone through such hardships that many of you could never imagine! Ive been betrayed, deceived, and gone through crisis, and almost gone bankrupt so many times. But I overcame all those hardships! Elder Matsumoto speaks desperately, but we only look at him with cold eyes. What Im doing is real work! I fight against reality, and established my standing through blood and sweat! Music is different from risky business! I dont understand what youre trying to say Kyouko-san, disguised as Chemin Koda, mocks him. Of course people like you who cling go the power of the nobility will never understand. Im Matsumoto Hiroki! I live standing on this earth with my own power, Im not like you Elder Matsumoto rants. Youll never understand my life thats filled with hardships! Err. I dont understand, and its not like I want to understand either I said. Nobody can understand everything about a single persons life, just as Matsumoto-san doesnt understand mine or Rurikos life Obviously! Lives of rich peoples sons or daughters are none of my business! But at least we do make an effort to understand the people we interact with. No matter who it is I looked at Shou-neechan. Do we have the papers on Matsumoto from Kouzuki SS? Of course, we did our investigation Shou-neechan smiles. First, tell me how Matsumoto-san started his pharmacy business Yes Shou-neechan pulls her tablet and reads her report. She had it all memorized, but when in front of people like Matsumoto-san, then its the style of Kouzuki SS to read out the report formally. Matusmoto Hiroki-sama, full name, Matusmoto Hirokichi. Born in Oita prefecture. After graduating from middle school, he moved to Tokyo in a group employment, graduating from night high school while working at a pharmaceutical factory. He gained schrship from the pharmaceuticalpany and went to Asano university in their college of pharmacy Oh look, you also got schrship Mariko points out. After graduating, he joined the pharmaceuticalpany who gave him the schrship, but left after four years due to poor interpersonal rtionships within the family. With the help of rtives from his hometown, he opened his first store named Kusuri no Matsush*ta Hiroki in 1975 Shou-neechan reads elder Matsumotos past. I want to hear whats next Yes. After his arrannged marriage in 1977, with the help of his wifes family, he opened his second pharmacy in 1981. The chain grew to an urban drugstore expanding to 300 stores in Japan by 1988 as they ride the boom of the bubble economy. By 1998, they reached 500 stores, and listed in the first section of the Tokyo stock exchange. Currently, they have expanded their business to 1500 branches. Thats all I Receiving help from schrships, from rtives, from his wifes family, and even when you were expanding your store, you received help from a lot of people, havent you? It wasnt as elder Matsumoto said, he didnt grow the drugstore chain by himself. He always had help from someone. Thats Elder Matsumoto falters. Thats also included in the report. All of Matsumoto-samas circles, and the people who supported him, all of it Shou-neechan said. Elder Matsumotospany is so big that its usually included in the Kouzuki SS surveys. I also know Matsumoto-samas backers from the other side Minaho-neesan said andughed. Elder Matsumoto came here because Minaho-neesan invited him. Minaho-neesan holds information to be a middleman. Matsumoto-san also received help from others, so why do you say that its wrong for Matsumoto Maki-san, and Miki-san to receive help from the Kouzuki world cultural exchange center as schrship recipients? How can being a schr and receiving help be a bad thing? I asked. No, I received schrship when I was younger, and the Kouzuki houses schrship is Whats the difference? Both of them are aid to those who are young and have dreams and talents. Matsumoto-sans grades in night high school was good, and they see that you desire to study more, thus, they gave you schrship, didnt they? When you opened up your store, your rtives mustve lent you money because they wanted to help Matsumoto-sans dream, didnt they? One cant survive by themselves. Someones always helping you no matter when. Maki-san and Miki-san are the same. They can be schrship students because their musical talent is recognized. Theyre just like you, Matsumoto-san No, theyre not! Elder Matsumoto. You can study music all your life and still not make it! You could spend your whole life in music and still not make a living out of it! Theres plenty of those artists in the industry! I dont want to send my granddaughters to a half-baked world where they might fail The grandfather said, the siblings tremble. Is that why youre telling them to stop studying music and work at your drugstore? Marikos speaking angrily. Yes, in pharmacy, they can be sure with their living expenses! So, is running a pharmacy that easy? Mariko stirs him up. Easy?! Do you think businesses are easy?! Do you think working with sweat on your forehead is easy? Elder Matsumoto is angry, but Even pharmacies are a tough business to run, right? Theres no such thing as a job that seeds easily. If thats the case, then its no different than Matsumoto-san and others who want to pursue music career Mariko said. Theres plenty of management slobs out there who failed at running apany You brat, dont say it like youve heard of it!! Even your drugstore chain could fail and go bankrupt, right? I know How could I possibly fail! Ive been in this business for forty years! Who knows what the future holds! At the very least, Im not investing in yourpany Kaan Momoko-neechan has influenced Mariko in buying and selling stocks. Mypany doesnt need investments from a small girl like you! Elder Matsumoto shouts at Mariko out of anger, but., You have yourpany listed in public, dont you? Dont be stupid Mariko strikes back. Maybe if thepany was still small, being the founder of thepany with your vitality and self-righteousness could grow to some extent, but if the head of thepany is such a narrow minded man, then you wont develop in the future Are you saying that Im wrong?! Im already past my 70s! Im a business owner who grew an entirepany in my lifetime! What could you possibly know?! Your past is just history! What Im talking about is the future! Whats ahead. Grandfather told me once that its jeopardizing to have the founder who grew thepany in one generation to continue leading thepany when theyre old. Especially onpanies where the charismatic founder is making a top-down, one-man decision on everything. Once the aging leader makes a wrong decision, the wholepany can copse in a heartbeat. The most dangerous part is when the founder is over 70 years old, just like you, who doesnt realize that his senses no longer step up with the times Dont make fun of mess! I mean, you have no interest in other peoples opinion! You just shout like youre the boss, and you dont even understand the position youre in right now! Someone as rude as you isnt qualified to be a leader! Youre rude! Who do you think I am? Then. Im the who should be asking you that! Im Torii Mariko. I gave my greetings earlier. In short, youre picking a fight with Torii electronics right now, do you get it?! Youre also being hostile to the Kouzuki group Mariko said. Shou-neechan added. Youre exposing your disgraceful behavior in front of Kouzuki Ruriko-sama Elder Matsumoto realized. Marikos the daughter of the president of Torii electronics, a global manufacturer of electrical equipment, and Rurikos the granddaughter of the head of the Kouzuki house, the family that unites the nobility. Rurikos silently and coldly staring at elder Matsumoto. Ruriko-sama will tell Kouzuki Kakka your behavior just now, and I will tell my Father too. Ill also tell the various businessmen Im in contact with Mariko said. A-Are you trying to threaten me? Elder Matsumoto tries to act brave, but Were merely just stating facts. Its the truth that your attitude and speech had made Ruriko-sama and me feel ufortable The room fell silent. Elder Matsumotos shaking, hes reaching his limit. Mariko, time out I stopped Mariko. Thanks to you, I finally figured Matsumoto-san out That is to say; Matsumotoo-sans the type of person who doesnt listen to other peoples opinions, and just do whatever he wants. Thats why his son had no choice but to leave home and start his own business I look at the Matsumoto siblings. I heard from Maki-san and Miki-san that their father had started a small tradingpany separated from their grandfather. Then, he got sick and passed away recently. You never had a proper discussion with your son for years, even decades, have you? The son didnt want to take over the drugstore chain under his father. Its because he refused to let elder Matsumoto take control of his life. So what? Elder Matsumoto res at me. Then that means that you never had a proper conversation with Maki-san and Miki-san, have you? You never asked them directly what their dreams for the future are, far from that I think I bet you never heard them y music at all, have you? The Matsumoto siblings look at me. Never, so what about it? I didnt ask because it wasnt necessary. If I had time to go to my granddaughters concert, then Id spend that time doing business. Thats how I built my status I knew it. Then, lets have him hear it, Minaho-neesan I looked at Minaho-neesan. Yes, we have it prepared in the hotel She smiled. If were in a hotel, then theyd have a piano. Then, lets go to the next room Shou-neechan said. I Elder Matsumoto refuses, but Oh, are you saying that you lost the fight already? Mariko provokes him. If you dont listen to their performance, then you lose. You lose as a person, and as a manager How is this rted to management! I dont think that someone in management business, should make Ruriko-sama or me feel any more ufortable than we already are Mariko said. Ruriko; Would you like to join us and listen to your granddaughters y? She speaks calmly. Itll only take a short time Elder Matsumoto; If youll end it right away, then Ill bear with it Then, Shou-neechan lead us. We went to the next room. The room next door was also a hotel banquet room, but its arge party room, muchrger than the room we were at earlier Then, in the room is Two grand pianos. Marika, y together with Matsumoto-san Minaho-neesan told Marika. But Im Marikas surprised, she looked at Maki-san. If its just Maki-san, she might get too nervous that she cant y, so help her out, Marika I appointed her. Maki-san and Miki-san are afraid of elder Matsumoto. Hes someone who oppresses them, someone they dont understand. But, since hes their grandfather, they want to understand him from the bottom of their hearts. They cant ruin this chance to perform in front of their grandfather because theyre too nervous. This might be their first andst time to perform in front of your grandfather, so I hope you wont have regrets Minaho-neesan said. The Matsumoto sisters still look lost. Their faces show their worry. Hold my hand, Maki-san, Miki-san Luna holds their hands. Look into my eyes, now take a deep breath, suu, haa, suu, haa Luna uses her Miko power to cleanse Maki-san and Miki-san with every breath, rxing them. Okay, youre good. y like its usual Luna said. Marika also made her resolve. Shall we go with Panchelbels Canon? She suggested to the Matsumoto sisters. R-Right I understand The Matsumoto sisters have also strengthened their resolve. Miki-san opens her violin case. Matsumoto-sama, sit here Kyouko-san, disguised as an elderly woman, asked elder Matsumto to take a seat. Elder Matsumoto, whos about to listen to the sisters, should also rx. U-Umu Elder Matsumoto took a seat. Then, well begin Matsumoto Maki-san told her grandfather Then, she looked at Marika, and her sister. Then, the two gave Maki-san the signal with their eyes. They started their musical performance. !!! I felt this in the music room earlier this morning, but Those who have talent in music makes it sound different. The sound from the piano and violin is transparent, pure Its beautiful. You wont consider thising from a middle school, and high-school students. The sound is thick, clean, and vivid. This performance is worthy of receiving schrship from Kouzuki world cultural exchange center. I think that everyone can agree to that. Maki-san and Miki-sans performance was perfect, but Marika and Maki-sans musicpletely blends together. Its even better than the performance earlier today. The trust and love between the two of them is something you feel in this performance. Before long Their five minute performance ended. Nobody spoke for a while. Were immersed in the reverberation of the music. Then. What do you think, Matsumoto-sama? Kyouko-san speaks to elder Matsumoto as Chemin Koda. Kouzuki world cultural exchange center epts Matsumoto Maki-sama and Miki-sama as recipients of schrships. Well do our best to support them in the future. Its already set in stone. Whatever Matsumoto-samas opinions may be, well make sure that both of them be world ss performers Elder Matsumoto Tears are flowing out of his eyes. I He speaks in a small voice. Is there anything I can do for my granddaughters? Thats I didnt expect such a great performance. I cant believe that my granddaughters can y music like this Hearing their actual performance changed elder Matsumotos mind. I was wrong. They should continue their music studies. You are right Elder Matsumoto speaks honestly to Chemin Koda, who looks like an olddy. Butis thereis there nothing I could do for them? Chapter 1427. Next Mission / Reconciliation and Farewell

Chapter 1427. Next Mission / Reconciliation and Farewell

Butis thereis there nothing I could do for them? Elder Matsumoto, who heard his granddaughters musical performance for the first time He was so moved that hes crying. The high-handed displeased expression is now gone. As mentioned earlier, Matsumoto Maki-sama and Miki-sama will be receiving schrship grants from Kouzuki world cultural exchange center Kyouko-san, disguised as Chemin Koda, speaks. Well support your grandchildren perfectly, we at Kouzuki world cultural exchange center can also provide them with the best lessons from the best music teachers one can think of today Elder Matusmoto listens to Kyouko-san. Furthermore, the fact that they will receive the patronage of the Kouzuki house means that the future of your granddaughters will be a bright one Bing a music schr recognized by the Kouzuki house means that they could earn more than what ordinary aspiring musicians do. Of course, well also support them financially. I believe Ive mentioned that, havent I? If they be a schrship student of Kouzuki world cultural exchange center, then Its not just tuition, but their living expenses are also covered. Chemin Koda said. ThenI Elder Matsumoto hangs his head. However, if they truly want to be world-ss magicians, then theyll need as much financing as they can. Their rtives can surely cover the funds that the schrship cant cover ! Were happy to discuss such a situation at any time, but for now, why dont you give your granddaughters allowance or anything to help them out? Schrships dont cover that much Chemin Koda smiles. I understand, Ill do that. Also, if theres a need for more funds, then contact me. Ill pay for whatever school expense they need Elder Matsumoto said. Matsumoto-san Marika pushed Matsumoto Maki-sans back Takahata-san Go, talk to him Marika smiled kindly. Maki-san; I have a favor to ask Grandfather She talks straight to her grandfather What is it? Tell me INo, Miki and I will be fine. Well do our best Hey, Maki? Elder Matsumotos surprised. Could you help Mother, instead of us? Their mother just lost her husband to an illness. Now, shes not feeling well. Im asking for the same, please help Mother! Miki-san also bowed to her Grandfather while still holding the violin. Elder Matsumoto. Umu, I understand, leave her to me He speaks to his grandfather, still tearing up. Maki and Miki have grown up. I wasnt watching. I never noticed your growth Isnt that great, Matsumoto-san? Thank you, Takahata-san Marika and Maki-san embraced each other and rejoiced. Nii-san Luna whispered to me. Look over there Hmm? Oh Igarashi Izumis watching the happy Marika and Maki-san with lonely eyes. Igarashi Izumis a lesbian for Matsumoto Maki. Shes not even invited, yet, she forcibly followed the Matsumoto siblings and Marika. Thats why shes here, but In the end, its tough for her because she couldnt do anything for Matsumoto Maki-san. Oh, shes crying. Nobody called her out as she shed tears of frustration. We returned to the room earlier from the grand ballroom with the piano room. Lets have some tea Minaho-neesan called the extension phone and soon after, a Kouzuki SS guard in uniform waiting in the hallway brought in a wagon of tea. They had it ready so they can bring it in anytime. Well take care of the rest Shou-neechan said, and the man in uniform saluted and left. Ill do it Kurose Anju stood up. Michi and Luna helped her. Me too Matsumoto Maki-san said, but No, the three of us are enough Michi stopped her. Even before that, Maki cant help out with the tea preparations as shes been holding Marikas hand the whole time. After performing once again together, the bond between the two of them has deepened. Here, have some tea Umu, thank you Luna ces a teacup on a te in front of elder Matsumoto. Elder Matsumoto looked at Mariko. Uhm, Torii-sans Ojou-sama What? Mariko turned around. Id like to apologize for the unprofessional and immature attitude earlier. Sorry The old man bowed to Mariko. Oh, you dont have to mind that. In our house, itsmon for me to argue with Father and Grandfather with that intensity She smiles. You always argue? Well, its not always an argument, but rather, giving our opinions. I tell Father and Grandfather my thoughts on the new products from the management and such And Torii house allows that? Elder Matsumotos surprised. Its not even the question, Father and Grandfather listen to what I tell them seriously. After all, Im a user of the same products ourpany produces, and Im also a shareholder. Sometimes, we get heated and yell at each other, but, talking to Grandfather and Father had always been an important learning experience for me Thats an envious outlook Elder Matsumoto. Thinking about it now, the shouting earlier was fun for me. Frankly, I envy Torii-san for being such a lively youngdy Oh? Thats not the case Mariko said. I grew up like this because my Father and Grandfather trained me to grow up that way. Im grateful to my grandfather, and my parents who educated me this way Then, Mariko looked at the Matsumoto siblings. But the Matsumoto sisters get nervous just talking to you in person because you made them that way, havent they? Elder Matsumoto looked at his granddaughters. If you want to have a friendly chat with your grandchildren, then you better listen to them instead of just talking to yourself Mariko said. Elder Matsumoto. Dear me, yourepletely right, Ill follow your advice Then, he bows to Mariko again. Thank you, Torii-sans girl. And, Kouzuiki housesdy too He stood up from his chair and bowed his head to Ruriko too. Please take good care of Maki and Miki Grandfather !!! The siblings are moved that their grandfather bowed his head to Ruriko for them. Im Torii Mariko, and shes Kouzuki Ruriko-sama. Please remember our names at least Mariko said. Thats true, I apologize. Torii Mariko-kun, Kouzuki Ruriko-sama He bows once again. Matsumoto-sama Ruriko smiles. You may tell your acquaintances about our meeting today What could you possibly mean by that? Elder Matsumoto asks back. Getting slow againIf you tell your business partners that you met Kouzuki Ruriko-sama at a business meeting, then theyll look at you differently Mariko said with a smile. If you tell them that your granddaughters became friends with Kouzuki Ruriko-sama, and they even received a schrship because of her rmendation, then it might make them faint. Ruriko-samas quite famous among the business circles right now Ruriko was on a show on the national broadcastst time where she featured the Kouzuki main mansion and the family heirlooms. The program has been well received, andpany managers are watching it. It seems that elder Matsumoto wasnt aware, but Yes, do tell me that Im friends with Maki-san and Miki-san Ruriko said. If his granddaughters are friends with the daughter of the Kouzuki house, elder Matsumotos status in the businessmunity will rise. Look, isnt this the time when youre supposed to say thank you? Mariko urged, elder Matsumoto T-Thank you He bows again. Well, now that were done with that, lets finish and clean up Minaho-neesan addresses elder Matsumoto. Matsumoto-sama, I did invite you here today because I told you I had some information To summon elder Matsumoto. Minaho-neesan brings out a bait saying that shell give him information from behind the pharmaceutical industry. Thats indeed the case, but Elder Matsumoto looked at Ruriko and Mariko who are drinking their tea. Are discussing that here? Yes, after all, the information involves the Kouzuki house Minaho-neesan smiles mysteriously. Do you know about the Mizushima pharmaceuticals? Mizushima pharmaceuticals is apany that was founded by the branch family of Karens Mizushima house. The daughters of the president of the Mizushima pharmaceuticals are bullying Karen, the daughter of the head of the fallen nobility at school. Were supposed to go to the Mizushima house tomorrow night for that matter. Of course. They have a reputation for throat and cold remedies Elder Matsumoto replied. Well, that Mizushima pharmaceuticals have caused the displeasure of the Kouzuki house ?! I cant give you the specifics, but what I can tell you is that the news will be there from tonight until tomorrow. I expect the stocks of Mizushima pharmaceuticals to plummet in the stock market tomorrow Minaho-neesan speaks tly. However, eventually, the problem of the Mizushima pharmaceuticals will go away nicely. Their stock prices will soon return to normal, and might even go higher. Therefore, if you buy the Mizushima pharmaceuticals stock tomorrow, youll be able to purchase it at its lowest price W-Wont that be insider trading based on how you talk about it? Elder Matsumoto looks tense. There shouldnt be any problems, after all, nobody herees from the Inside Were unrted to the Mizushima pharmaceuticals. Im not telling you whos going to handle the case and in what way, what Im only telling you is that the stock of Mizushima pharmaceuticals will drop and rise like a prophet. I havent given you the rationale Minaho-neesan smiles. All that remains is whether Matsumoto-sama would believe my story or not Elder Matsumotos confused. What I believe in is the Mizushima pharmaceuticals. Ill put an order in the securitiespany tomorrow Mariko took out her notebook and wrote it down. You dont have to believe that and buy their shares. Either way, there will be some rumors about the Mizushima pharmaceuticals tonight, and theyll guarantee that. Theyre moving from behind the scenes, so youre also going to get some calls asking from other drug industry people asking What are those rumors? for sure. And when they do, all you have to say is that Mizushima pharmaceuticals can handle that problem, so dont worry about it, thatll also grow your stockster on Mariko said. Elder Matsumoto; I-Indeed. Lets just say that From what Ive heard, it doesnt sound that grave of a problem It seems that theyre going to take money by buying the shares of Mizushima pharmaceuticals. So, how much do you want me to pay for this information? Elder Matsumoto asks Minaho-neesan Now that I heard this information, Id better pay up or Id be afraid of whats toe He took out his purse from his pocket. Geez, youre too boring! Do that part without us Mariko told Elder Matsumoto. I-I see. Youre right He puts it back in a hurry. Ill keep this one on tab, Im sure that well meet again in the future Minaho-neesan said. As I said from the start, Im someone who works behind the scenes, but I have a lot of clients on the surface And Ive be one of those? Elder Matsumoto paused for a moment. I see. Im going to put on a request someday Yes, well be meeting on that asion Yeah, I think its almost time I looked at Shou-neechan. Then, Shou-neechan; Matsumoto-sama, its time I see. Right. No, that was long. Maki and Miki wille home with me Elder Matsumoto looked at his wristwatch and said. I also have to talk to them and their mother about their futures No, it would be a problem if Elder Matsumoto takes the sisters home. No, please postpone that for tomorrow Shou-neechan said. The meeting today was a special case. Matsumoto-sama can tell people about your meeting with Ruriko-sama, but wed prefer if you treat it as if we were never here This is our territory after all Minaho-neesan said. This is a hotel where people from the underground are involved. Matsumoto Maki-sama and Miki-sama is currently the responsibility of Kouzuki SS Elder Matsumoto knows that Shou-neechans from the Kouzuki SS. Grandfather, were going back with them for tonight. We also have to thank everyone who helped Matsumoto Maki-san says while holding Marikas hand. I see. You should indeed. There were a lot of people who have done so much for you all Elder Matsumoto looked at us. Is everyone friends with Maki and Miki? Im sorry for not asking for your names The truth is, Marika and Igarashi Izumi are the only friends from school. But, I guess Michi, Kurose Anju, and Luna, also look like friends who are worried about Maki-san and Miki-san, and they came with them. By the way, who are you? Elder Matsumoto looked at me. From how I see it, you seem close to Makis age Miki-sans still in middle school. Meanwhile, Maki-san is the same age as me. However, I heard that Makis school is only for girls Yes, it would be strange to see a man in an all-girl group. Good job for not asking that until now. Hes my Onii-sama Ruriko smiles. He came with me because hes worried about me I see Elder Matsumoto looked at me. My clothes, shoes, and even watch. I have top-ss items in me. I came here with that purpose. I see. I thank you too Elder Matsumoto thanked me. Even though its a little strange, he saw me wearing this much, so he decided not to pursue it further. Matsumoto-sama can leave ahead of us, itll take time before Ruriko-sama could leave Shou-neechan said. Indeed Elder Matsumoto looked at his granddaughters Maki, Miki, I will go home first Grandfather, thank you foring today Thank you The Matsumoto siblings bowed to their grandfather. Chapter 1428. Next Mission / Girls and Girls together.

Chapter 1428. Next Mission / Girls and Girls together.

A lot has happened, but well, it all worked out in the end Shou-neechan escorts elder Matsumoto out of the room and then Kyouko-san speaks up in her usual tone. Still dressed up as Chemin Koda. Everything was within our expectations so it wasnt a problem Kyouko-sans disguised as an old woman with her tight body. Uhm, did I go too far? Mariko asks Kyouko-san nervously. No, you did great, its thanks to you that the old man could rx. Well, it turned out right in the end Kyouko-san smiled at Mariko. It is as Kyouko-san said. I think that the presence of one senior woman gave us the advantage in negotiating with Matsumoto-san I also speak out my thoughts. The limousine with Kouzuki SS escorts ck uniform bodyguards, Shou-neechan, and then Ruriko in her formal attire. We prepared a lot to show our power to elder Matsumoto, but Still, I dont think we couldve done it so well with just us high-school students, then Minaho-neesan and Shou-neechan, who are still in their twenties. It was significant to have that one senior woman with the setting that shes an employee of the Kouzuki world cultural exchange center. Right? You cant have too many either. Its effective to have one old expert-looking person in the mix Kyouko-sanughs So, its basically focusing on that single point of credibility? Mariko asks. Thats right Kyouko-san drinks the cup of tea. But, why did Matsumoto-sama change his mind so much after hearing Maki-sans performance? Was it Luna-sans power? Did you do that, Luna-san? Mariko turned, and Luna shook her head. No, I just softened his heart a little so he could speak his mind Luna didnt manipte elder Matsumotos mind with her Miko power. Still, I was surprised to see his attitude change so much. Why did that happen? Well, that old man still wanted to be on good terms, in some shape or form, with his granddaughter Mariko asks. Kyouko-san replied. At first, it was his pride as the grandfather that made him so stiff, wanting his granddaughters to yield, but, after that development, it was his heart that yielded first Elder Matsumoto yielded? The driving force of that old man was quiteplex, he was a poor young man who came to Tokyo to work in a group job, struggled to get a pharmacist license, and opened his own, now, hes the hero of a sess story, growing his respectable drugstore chain Hmm. The truth is, apart from his struggle and sess story, hes quite the insecure man. He always feared the people around him would make fun of him as an upstart country bumpkin Thats his insecurity. He was able to use that insecurity as a spark and develop his business, but you see Thats why Matsumoto-sama was so fixated on them bing a pharmacist and working in the same industry Mariko asks Elder Matsumoto wanted the sisters to quit music and be pharmacists to run his chain. He cant help it, the old man had nothing to be proud of except for studying hard, bing a pharmacist, and running a sessful business Kyouko-san flicks the rim of the teacup with her finger. Especially those who had been sessful in some way, are bound to that sess, and will encourage others to do the same Bound to sess. For example, those who had sess because they studied abroad, will rmend others to study abroad. Those who became sessful and won a prize inpetition will tell others to do the same. Those who graduated from the top universities would say that their key to sess was that school. People tend to look at their own sess in others Kyouko-san looked at the Matsumoto sisters. But, when he heard the sisters y, he was blown away. The old man had nothing to be proud of but his sess in pharmacy. So if he hears that his granddaughters are studying music, then hell think that theyre my granddaughters, its nothing that significant, Thats how his insecurity works He never imagined his granddaughters having musical talents because he did not. However, after listening to it, and finding out that its a great performance, then, his world is turned upside down Kyouko-sanughs. If they can y this well, then that talent has to be cherished. Hes more than inclined to support his granddaughters Thats why he was crying Thats just another insecurity, seeing that his granddaughters werent upstart country bumpkins like him, but instead, theyre likely to be something far bigger, special, and worthyHe thought that he had the duty to develop the talents of his granddaughters, who had a lot to be proud of Those are problems within elder Matsumoto. Of course, I dont deny his life. I think its great that he single-handedly developed a small drugstore into a huge chain. His effort and enthusiasm are worthy of respect, but Kyouko-san looked at the Matsumoto sisters. That old man stopped there. He cant go to the upper world and join the people there. That old man is stuck in his insecurities, wherever he is The Matsumoto sisters listen to Kyouko-san. So now, I want to ask you, girls. What do you want to do? Are you prepared to go higher? Or will you be stuck there, just like your grandfather? Then. Uhm, I want to ask first Maki-san, the elder of the two, speaks up. Hmm, what is it? Kyouko-san responded with a smile. How much of that is the truth? Maki-san looks at Kyouko-san with a confused look. Miki-san also gives a stiff look. What? Do I have to start there? Kyouko-san smiled wryly. Oh right. These sisters still dont believe us. Theyre just amazed at everything that happened right in front of them. Theyre not even sure if theyd believe that they got the schrship. Almost all of it is true, Im genuinely registered at Kouzuki world cultural exchange center Kyouko-san looked at Ruriko. And the schrship program is a real thing. Although, the special rmendation program for the next generation talents that Miki-san is eligible for has just been established today Ruriko replied with an elegant smile. Established? ?! The Matsumoto sisters are surprised. Yes, Kouzuki world cultural exchange center, is a subordinate organization of the Kouzuki foundation for history and culture. Since Im the chairman of that, I can make some things more or less flexible. Ruriko looked at me while saying that. Just as Onii-sama received Kouzuki SS from Grandfather, Ruriko also received the Kouzuki foundation for History and Culture. Therefore, theres no need to worry. As stated earlier, the Kouzuki house will take responsibility for supporting the two of you as schrs Ruriko asserts. Do you need me to prove that Im Kouzuki Ruriko herself? Rurikos elegance and graceful behavior, and even the real jewelry she wears now show that shes a daughter of an upper ss. If theyre still not convinced, we can show them the tv program broadcasting on National TV, showing the Kouzuki mansion and the heirlooms in which Ruriko served as the guide. No, but, uhm Matsumoto Maki-san; Even if all of it is true, it feels like everythings too fast, after all, weve only discussed it just Just past afternoon Miki-san appended to her sister. Right. It was only this afternoon we met the Matsumoto sisters. It was about six hours ago. Only after meeting, we hear about the troubles of the sisters, that they might not be able to continue their music studies. They performed in front of Minaho-neesan in the music room. Then, even if she contacts the Kouzuki world cultural exchange center or someone else, they wont have enough time to research and screen the Matsumoto sisters in time. I started my investigation as soon as you left the dormitory with Marika Minaho-neesan told the sisters. We had to know who you are, where youre born, where you live, your grades in music high school, your past performance inpetitions, and such. We immediately learned that your father had passed away and that you had financial troubles, less than half an hour after our investigation started. Then, I made an educated guess on what Marikas asking Kou when ites to you Marika was in danger that her tuition on attending the music high school might get suspended due to the secrets of her birth, she asked for help from us. So, if the Matsumoto sisters are also in financial trouble after their fathers death, then theylle to us for help with their school expenses too. At that stage, I already discussed with Ruriko-san the possibility of making you schrship students of the Kouzuki house. Of course, we also did our research on your grandfather, hispany, and Igarashi Izumi-san. Everything about you, and your family Minaho-neesan said. Kouzuki SS is that kind of organization. I think you already know that by now I exined. The name Kouzuki SS is a securitypany widely known to the public through the TV specials where Rei-chan and Kyouko-san fight. The research department can make such a detailed investigation in a such short amount of time. And then, Minaho-neesan is working in the information department of Kouzuki SS She can use Kouzuki SS to research as much as she wants. Besides, Kouzuki SS has already done its research on the majorpanies in Japan. So they surely have info on elder Matsumotos drugstore chain. Besides, I was also watching your discussion with Kou in the cafeteria earlier this afternoon Minaho-neesan told the sisters. Margo was rying the conversation there through her smartphone. Thats why I already had everything I need even before meeting you in the music room. We cant exin that we have cameras and microphones all around the school to the Matsumoto sisters. So Minaho-neesan used Margo-san and her smartphone as the leaker. Then, after hearing you y in the music room, I decided to nominate your schrship. Then, Ruriko-san. I know that Minaho-oneesamas judgment wont be wrong so I immediately rmended you two under my name. Nobody can overrule that decision. The two of you will have the support of the Kouzuki house. If you ask for it Ruriko tells the Matsumoto sisters. Right, but I think your grandfather could pay for your tuition even if you dont get the schrship from the Kouzuki house. Maybe you can keep your music studies going Kyouko-san said teasingly. But in return, you wont get everything you couldve had by getting involved with the Kouzuki house. Thats basically it With the support of the Kouzuki house, theyre guaranteed to learn music in the best environment and from the best teachers. It is said earlier when elder Matsumoto was present. Well, in the end, its all up to you whether youll trust us or not Whether the Matsumoto sisters would entrust their lives to us or not. Dont take it, Matsumoto-san, theyre scary Igarashi Izumi, who had been quiet so far, speaks to Matsumoto Maki-san. Dont trust them, theyre scary people Matsumoto Maki-san But, but theyve been helping us so far She tells Igarashi Izumi. I dont know the reason why Grandfather changed his mind, whats more, unknown is if hell support us all the time Maki-san is surprised by the change. But for now, we have avoided stopping the music. Mikis violin wont be sold off either Miki-san pats the violin case herte father left for her. They already helped us a lot even before handing out the schrships. Thats why I want to return the favor for all the help they gave us Then. What should Miki and I give in return? She asks Kyouko-san. Kyouko-san; No, dont ask me. Speak to the man there for that. Hes the boss of this whole thing She points at me smiling. The Matsumoto sisters look at me. No look, even if you turn that to me I mean, this was Marikas request this time so I just thought that I had to do something about it Marikas my woman. When Marika asked me to help the Matsumoto sisters, then it was my duty to do something about it. Me too Minaho-neesan? Kou might get angry if I say this but we have a lot of girls, and all of them are very important to us Minaho-neesan said. But, to me, Megumi and Marika are my top priority. Im willing to give Megumi and Marika whatever they want Megu and Marika. Theyre both daughters of prostitutes of the Kuromori mansion. To Minaho-neesan, who Shirasaka Sousuke forced to be a prostitute, abort her child, and whose body can never conceive a child again She loves Megu and Marika like her own daughters. Yes, so far, weve helped Matsumoto-san for Marikas sake. I think thats okay. And so, from here on, Matsumoto Maki-san and Miki-san should discuss once again whether or not you want the support of the Kouzuki house I told the sisters. Thats why, if you think that you should give something back for what weve done so far, you have to thank Marika, not us Everyone in the room focused on Marika. Marikas been holding Matsumoto Maki-sans hand all the time. Takahata-san, what should we do? Noticing once again, that their hands are still connected, Maki-san asks Marika. Uhm, Ive been thinking Marika begins to speak slowly. Maybe girls loving girls is okay Huh Kukuku! I totally agree with that! Kyouko-san, whos a lesbian,ughed happily. ThenI also think that having sex with Kou-kun is good Chapter 1429. Next Mission / Feeling over Speech

Chapter 1429. Next Mission / Feeling over Speech

Then, I also think having sex with Kou-kun is good Marika said. The Matsumoto sisters and Igarashi Izumi are dumbfounded. But, Matsumoto Maki-sans hand isnt letting go of Marikas. The two piano girls are still holding each others hands. Uhm, Im not good at exining things so I dont know if I can say it right, but Marika speaks to Maki-san. But, Ill do my best, so listen to me She speaks with wet eyes. Okay Maki-san also answers Marika with serious eyes. Were not thinking of asking for something in return from Matsumoto-san the way youre thinking right now. I want you to understand that first But Maki-san thinks that she has to pay a big price for convincing her grandfather to let her take the schrship grant from the Kouzuki world cultural exchange center. No, she thinks that it has to be that way. I understand that youre scared because there were so many things decided so suddenly, Matsumoto-san. I was in your position just before Takahata-san? Marika nodded to Maki-san. Yes, I was scared back then too That timeit was the night that Marika entered our family. I lived only with my mother since I was a child, and I never thought that I had any other family. I was born as a normal girl Takahata-san? Maki-sans surprised as Marikas suddenly talking about her past. My real father is married to someone else than my mother, so I never lived with him, and I wasnt able to go to his funeral when he died. Marikas a daughter of the prostitute from the mansion, who had a daughter with a client after retiring. Maki-san listens to Marika in silence. Myte father was paying my tuition, keeping it a secret from his wife. But then, my father suddenly passed away, and my tuition might stop, I wouldnt have been able to continue my studies Marikas problem was much moreplicated, but she tries her best to speak at a level that Maki-san could understand. Then, I asked for Kou-kuns help Marika looked at me. Marikas gaze turned to me. Maki-san and her sister, Miki-san looked at me too. Thats why Im in the same situation as you, Matsumoto-san. I was about to lose my music studies, so I talked to Kou-kun, and he helped me. Thats why I didnt stop going to school I No. It was Minaho-neesan who helped you Marika. That wasnt me Im just a high-school boy, I didnt do anything. Thats where youre wrong, Kou. Its the family who helped Marika. And you did your part Minaho-neesan said. Yes, I was able to continue my studies because Kou and everyone in the family epted me. Thats true Marika told me. And then, after I decided that I could continue studying, Minaho-san asked me Why dont you try studying to be a professional? Saying that shell prepare good teachers and even get me to study abroad Yeah, it was that night. Minaho-neesan listened to Marikas piano performance and told her that shed support her as much as she could if she want to be a pianist. But But, I refrained back then She refused Minaho-neesans support. I was just like Matsumoto-san now, I was scared Scared? I wanted to be a pianist, but that was a childhood dream, and I know how much money it would cost to be a professional. I didnt think that it was worth the money that Minaho-san would invest in me Marika said. Im happy that Minaho-san has high expectations for my performance, but Im too afraid to ept the offer. I didnt believe in my talents that much Takahata-san, I think you have the talent to be a professional Maki-san said. Marika shook her head. I realized myck of talent when I heard Matsumoto-sans performance. The professionals are like Matsumoto-san. Its not me, I know that my talents can only reach as far as bing a piano teacher Marika says with her wet eyes. Therefore, when I heard that Matsumoto-san might not be able to continue studying, I knew that I had to help. I will do anything to make sure that you continue your passion for piano I Marika said. It prates Maki-sans heart. Thats why I brought you to Kou-kun. I knew that if I asked Kou-kun, hell ask his family to help Matsumoto-san Marikas right. We moved like that. Yes, we made our move based on Onii-samas request Ruriko said. However, we did our investigation, seeing Matsumoto Maki-san and Miki-sans talents, and selected them as schrship students based on the results of the investigation. Thats the truth If we didnt find enough talent to give schrships, then well support in other ways. We can help with just money, or take a different approach to approach Matsumoto-sama. In any case, were helping out with the expenses in school just like with Marika now, but Minaho-neesan followed after Ruriko. Look, they also see Matsumoto-sans talents. Matsumoto-san, youll surely be a wonderful pianist. Youre different. Matsumoto-san, you have great talents Marika said, but But, I dont have the confidence even if Im told that Maki-san looks down. Im scared to have others support my personal dream Then. So, I want to be family, not strangers Marika smiled at Maki-san Family? Yes, our family Marika; Matsumoto-san, join our family. I thought that it would be for the better, thats why I asked Kou. Thats what we want. We dont needpensation, we want Matsumoto-san to join the family ???!! Maki-san and Miki-san cant understand what Marika meant by that. There were a lot of beautifuldies and cute girls in the mansion a while ago, remember? Theyre my family now Marika speaks with her best. That gentle and calm Marika. The girls in the mansion? Beforeing to the hotel, the Matsumoto sisters and Igarashi Izumi were at the mansion for a few hours. Theyre all good girls. theyre all good people, though some of them are still new to the house, and gave Miki-san a lot of trouble Marikas right. Clito tried to take Mikis violin without permission and caused an incident. But, were a family, were a group of people who tries to be a family, thats why Kou-kun scolded them properly I spanked Clitos ass until she was crying. Im a member of that family now. My sister and I joined in Marika told Maki-san. The Matsumoto sisters already met Erica, Marikas sister. As mentioned a while ago, I had lived with my mother ever since I was a child, but I had a sister. A sister I never knew. Thats Erica. I didnt know about her until recently, but shes my real sister Marika and Erica have the same parents. However, Ericas raised as the daughter of her fathers son. When we first met, I was still scared. Although shes my sister, she lived apletely different life, and I thought that I might not be able to face her. I thought that Erica might hate me. I was scared that I cant be the right sister. But Marika smiled. Kou-kun took away those worries. Erica and I joined Kou-kuns family, and I was able to be a proper sister. I love Erica, shes my beloved sister Marika and Erica took away the years they were apart by having sex with me. Now theyre having sex with me every weekend. U-Uhm Matsumoto Miki-san speaks up. The people in the mansion there were kind to us because they wanted us to join the family? Agnes and the girls did their best to wee the Matsumoto sisters because they knew that they were girls that Marika wanted to join the family. Is that also why they were cold to Igarashi-san? Miki-san looks at Igarashi Izumi. Igarashi Izumi followed the Matsumoto sisters forcibly. There are no ns to let her into the family at this moment. Well, something like that Mariko replies, representing everyone. Its Kous fault. He was harsh on that girl, so everyone in the mansion did the same Marikos right. I was quite harsh in front of Igarashi Izumi. The girls in the house wouldve seen what I told her in school through the cameras in the school. Thats why Agnes and the girls are weing toward the Matsumoto sisters, but cold to Igarashi Izumi. Separating people that might join the family and outsiders. Agnes is cautious of outsiders. However. Ive been scared for a long time because I didnt understand why theyre nice to me, or Maki-neesan Maki-san said. I guess they felt ufortable because they didnt understand our intentions. Anyway, well do our best to ept those who join our family and make them realize their dreams. Thats our family I said. But, what is the condition for your family Miki-san asks. There are three conditions Mariko replies instead. The first is that once youre in, theres no going out. The second is to be friendly with each other, respect the elder sisters, and be kind to the younger sisters. Then Mariko smiled and looked at me. The third is that everyone in the family will have Kous child. Youre to raise your child, and the children of every family member in a friendly environment, without dividing them Matsumoto Maki-sans surprised. Does that mean that youre no longer free to love or marry? She asks. Theres love, we all love Kou. Besides, joining the family is almost the same thing as getting married to Kou. You could have a big reception in a hotel with your friends, even put on a wedding dress and have a party with the family Mariko smiled If you want to, there could be a wedding party at the hotel. We have hotels anywhere The hotel were in right now is Minaho-neesans property. Kouzuki house has hotels under its name. The hotel in the bay area that was torn downst May now belongs to Misuzu. The wedding reception can be anything you want Mariko said. Whats important is that were satisfied with Kou. Were filled with love and sex. Sex isnt seeking sex from us one-sidedly, we also want Kou to have sex with Kou. Thats why its a win-win situation Yes, I will also give birth to Onii-samas child. I serve him through sex. Its fun to have sex with Onii-sama Ruriko speaks with a smile. We dont want just any man. Only Kou. We have sex with Kou, and we want to bear his child someday. Those are our honest feelings. Mariko smiled gently. Kous better. Freedom to love doesnt mean that love is all there is to life. I dont see how ying games with boring men could be interesting. Id rather have Kou, I already decided to give birth to his child in the future so its easy to n out my future. Deciding on what age should I have children and all that. That freedom is much better The family can also discuss the timing of the births, and match or stagger them. That way, we can raise our children together more efficiently Ruriko adds. Id prefer a system where everyone that goes into arts like Matsumoto-san and the group to get along and raise children together Yes. Once you make up your mind, that its just Kou, then you wont have to worry about falling to some strange men anymore and focus on your music studies, right? I have my dream of starting my ownpany and doing business, but now that Im part of Kous family, I dont have to worry about that anymore. I know that the family will support me Mariko speaks reassuringly, but But Miki-san isnt convinced. She looks at not just Mariko and Ruriko, but all. Is everyone in that family under those conditions? Miki-san asks. Im also serving Master for the rest of my life, just like Ruriruri Michi replies first. Me too, I already had sex with Nii-san, and I n on giving birth to his child in the future. Or should I say that it has to be Nii-san Luna replied. The Takakura shrine maidens need to have sex with me frequently to keep themselves from having a mental breakdown. I and this girl havent done it yet, but we already made reservations. Well be serving soon enough Kinosh*ta-san holds Kurose Anjus shoulders and said. Eh, eh, eh, eh? Kurose Anjus surprised. Calm down, Anju-chan Kinosh*ta-san pulls the braided ck hair. Err, I think itll turn out like thatIm sure Shes also ready to have sex with me. Kyouko-sans grinning as she listens to the conversation. Minaho-neesans not showing any expression, not saying anything. Those were the same conditions as the girls before you, and they joined Kous family. Like my cousin, Sakurako, or Motoko-oneesama from the Kuromiya house My cousin, Misuzu-chan too Mariko and Ruriko. Edie, Mitama, Kinuka, and Haiji, the bodyguards are also part of the family. Me and my two sisters, Agnes-chan and Karen-chan too. Michi and Luna followed. Then And Erica and I too Marika tell Matsumoto Maki-san. While holding her hand. I see. Takahata-san too Maki-san looks into Marikas eyes, not letting go of her hand. Does that meanyouvewith him? Marika puts her other hand on top of their holding hands. Yes, Im also part of the family. I had sex with Kou-kun multiple times. My sister and I lost our virginity together, and we will bear Kou-kuns child, but Marika; Im in love with you Matsumoto-san I know that. I can tell that Marika feels romantic love towards Matsumoto Maki-san, whos of the same gender. Im convinced every time we y piano together. I cant live without you Matsumoto Maki looks at Marika for a while Before longShe also puts her other hand on Marikas. Me too. I need you in my life, Takahata-san. I feel it when we y piano together Then, Maki-san also feels the same way about Marika. Thats why I want Matsumoto-san in the family too. I want the two of us to be pregnant together. Well give birth to our children, and raise them as twins. Everyone in the family will raise their children like theyre their own. Everyones together Marika said. Kou-kun, is that okay? She looks at me. I Sure. I wee Matsumoto Maki-san to the family as Marikas lover. I think thats great I replied. I wee Marika and Maki-sans rtionship. Theres no doubt about that. Although, just as Mariko mentioned earlier, once youre in, you cant leave. A lot of our family members have troublesome circumstances, and there are too many things we cant tell the people outside The truth is, Luna and the girls can use their Miko power to make memories disappear, but Im not telling them that. I need Matsumoto-san to ready herself and make the choice. Uhm, you seehaving sex with Kou-kun is just like ying with piano Marika told Maki-san Piano? Yes. I feel some jitter when ying piano with Matsumoto-san! Its a feeling that you cant exin, Its like well y piano together for the rest of our lives Yes, I feel that too Maki-san replied to Marika. Sex is the same. Having sex with Kou is. I was scared the first time. Its sex, you cant be afraid of it. But, after having tried it out with Kou-kun, I understood it by feeling. Thats how I became their family. It was my destiny to be a member of this family. I belong to the family of these people. I understood that The gentle and calm Marika is getting heated up. Marikas mind was thinking that way. Thats whyMatsumoto-san may feel scared but believe in me. Ill be with you when you have sex with Kou-kun. You wont be alone when you do it. Then, youll understand what Im talking about. What it means to be in the family That moment; No! Matsumoto-san! Dont believe her! The other girl loves Matsumoto Maki-san. Igarashi Izumi shouts. This is just weird! All of it! Dont believe Takahata-san! You cant!!! Igarashi Izumis crying. She appeals to Maki-san desperately, with tears and snot on her nose. Dont believe her!!! Matsumoto-san!! Matsumoto Maki-san She turned to Igarashi Izumi with aplicated face. Then, she looks back at Marika. She looks at her hand holding Marikas. During this conversation, Marika and Maki never once let go of their hands. Then. Sorry, Igarashi-san Maki-san says without turning to look at Igarashi Izumi. I can understand what youre trying to say. I couldnt logically understand the family, or what it means to understand from having sex. I dont understand, the logic is lost. Its iprehensible Then! Igarashi Izumi shouts at Maki-sans back, but But, my feelings tell me to believe in Takahata-san. Even more than what you tell me Her feelings are more than words. Therefore, Ill do as Takahata-san says. I couldnt lose Takahata-san now. Besides Maki-san looked at me. If you think whats already done, and whats toe, Im thinking that bing his mistress is something I have to ept as normal Allowing her to continue her music studies, and supporting her to be a professional. I no longer need to fulfill romance or marriage with a man. I can y piano together with Takahata-san, thats all I want. I dont need anything else in my life Matsumoto-san?! Igarashi Izumis speechless. Anyway, Ill entrust myself to Takahata-san. Ill do everything as Takahata-san says from now on Maki-san confirmed the warmth and texture of Marikas hand. Then. Thats what Ill do. What about Miki? She asks her sister. Matsumoto Miki-san I dont know. What do I do? Maki-sans connection to us is through Marika. But, Miki-san doesnt have that. Miki-san, you can decide after seeing what happens to Maki-san I told Miki-san. See what will change with Maki-san. You can watch how she will be in our family, and give your answer by then Its hard to take the Matsumoto sisters into the family together. But, theyll surely join the family in turns. I guess wevee to a conclusion Kyouko-san speaks to us. I find your discussion amusing. Is this usual? Yes, its usually like that Minaho-neesan replied to Kyouko-san. I see. Then have fun with yourselvester. Ill go back to the mansion first. Im worried about them Kyouko-san stood up from her chair. Them, Im assuming that shes talking about the girl assassins in the mansion. Anyas looking after them, but after what happened with Clito, it would be reassuring to have Kyouko-san, the father figure of the house, to keep an eye on things. I should also return to my students now Minaho-neesan said. Students, shes referring to the prostitute cadets in the hotels underground. Ill rent one of the suites in the hotel. Use it as you wish. Once youre done, contact Shou-san. Shes waiting in a separate room with Kouzuki SS Shou-neechan went to send off elder Matsumoto, and she hasnt returned because shes with the Kouzuki SS. Since Ruriko, the daughter of the Kouzuki house, is out of town, the men in ck must be on standby until Ruriko returns. You want it just yourselves now, right? Take care of the rest, Kou Yeah, thanks. Minaho-neesan I thanked Minaho-neesan. Chapter 1430. Matsumoto Sisters – Changing Elder Sister / Tea Time First

Chapter 1430. Matsumoto Sisters - Changing Elder Sister / Tea Time First

Well, thats what you get in regr hotels, even in suites On the top floor of Minaho-neesans hotel in front of the station. Opening the door to the suite with a key card, Mariko looks inside the room and said. Arge room with a desk and chair in front, followed by a bedroom and bathroom on either side. Marikos the daughter of Torii electronics, so she stayed in various hotel suites. Not only the first-ss hotels in Japan but also five-star hotels in other countries. I think its a lively room. Ruriko said. Mariko, since its Minaho-neesan, Im sure shes listening to the conversation in this room I whispered to Marikos ears. Oh right, I guess this looks good Mariko corrects herself. Continuing to inside the room. So this is the bathroom, hmm, its spacious. I guess everyone can get in here She peeks inside the bathroom. As expected of Minaho-san. There are enough bathrobes for everyone Mariko said loudly. We also have filming equipment here Ruriko looked at the camera set up in the bedroom and said. The basement of this hotel is Minaho-neesans new brothel. This hotel was originally the annex of the brothel of the ck Forest, therefore the prostitute could have sex with the guests on the scenic upper floors. Ive also used this ce for training the prostitute cadets. Thats why this ce is equipped like a brothel, with cameras and stuff. Come here girls, get inside. Its a spacious room! Mariko tells Marika and the Matsumoto sisters, then Igarashi Izumi whos standing near the entrance. Igarashi Izumi looks like she wants to run away right now, but she couldnt do anything because Kinosh*ta-san and Michi are behind her, and Lunas taking control. Kurose Anjus standing next to me. Well, why dont we take a shower first? Mariko suggests. Kou already took a bath, right? Right, I did take one with Michi, Kurose-san, and Luna back at the mansion I talked with Misuzu and Karen about the Mizushima house tomorrow and other things while in the bathroom. I also had sex with Karen. Of course, we cleaned up ourselves afterward. Then, Kou can rest here. Ah, Luna-chan should follow us to the bathroom. Luna has her Miko power and she can check on the Matsumoto sisters and Igarashi Izumi. Right, you should go, Luna Yes, Nii-san Luna also joined in the bathroom. Ill prepare the cameras while youre taking bath Rurikos already taking filming sex as her life work. Shes a youngdy of nobility, yet Ill be on guard and watch duty Kinosh*ta-san said. Err, I suppose youre not making us join in, right? Kinosh*ta-san looked at Kurose Anju and said. No. You two will be on a separate asion I replied. Kinosh*ta-san and Kurose Anjus deflowering cant be right after Matsumoto Maki-san. Thats a once-in-a-lifetime chance for women so it needs to be proper Thats great. Thank you! Kurose-chan too Y-Yes. Thank you Kinosh*ta-san urges her with a smile. Kurose Anju bows to me not knowing why Then, Ill take rounds and check the rooms. You can stay here Kinosh*ta-san told Kurose Anju and went to the rooms with her il. This is a suite, so there are several rooms connected to each other in addition to the bedroom and the bathroom. Kou, shes not in it for now? Mariko looked at Matsumoto Miki-san. Yeah. Just focus on the elder sister for now I wont have sex with the sisters right away. Ill take them to the family in turns. Then, you can sit here Yes, here Kinosh*ta-san brings in a seat for Matsumoto Miki-san T-Thank you Miki-san sits in the chair, under pressure from Kinosh*ta-sans smile. Im taking her with me. Whats left is the noisy one, get yourself washed too Mariko took Igarashi Izumi to the bathroom group too. Igarashi Izumi holds feelings toward Matusmoto Maki-san, so its better not to separate them for now. Girls, to the bathroom! Mariko leads the girls to the bathroom. While I thought of thatHuh, Ruriko returned holding a bathrobe. Onii-sama, change of clothes. We dont want your clothes to get wrinkled Oh right I did put on the best suit I got to meet elder Matsumoto. Ill help out Ruriko helps me take off my coat. Woah, Ruriko-samas girl power is too strong Kinosh*ta-san said in surprise. Seeing the youngdy of the Kouzki house, helping me change clothes, was something outside Kinosh*ta-sans expectations. No, Im still ill-prepared Ruriko replied bashfully. Its only been half a year since Ruriko learned housework and other feminine matters. Yoshiko-san, her attendant back then, and the people in the Kouzuki mansion did everything for her. Im still an inconsiderate woman. Sakurako-oneesamas the one who helps Onii-sama the most. Sakurako-oneesama finds it natural to do Speaking of which Its true that recently, whenever I return home, Sakurakoes to my side and takes off my jacket most of the time. I see, its not girl power but wife powers instead Kinosh*ta-sans impressed. I think so. Mariko-oneesamas strong leadership is also a lovely ability for one of Onii-samas wives Ruriko looked at the bathroom and said. Right. Shes a little pushy, but taking Mariko with us tonight was a good idea Thanks to Marikos bright and open personality, our conversation with Elder Matsumoto and the sisters went smoothly. To each to their own. Each of us can use our strengths to benefit Master and the family Michi said. Michi started preparing the camera. I can help out in setting up. Whats left is for Ruriruri to fix them after the shower I understand, please do Ruriko smiled at Michi. Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko hangs my jacket on a hanger, now kneels in front of me, unbuckles my belt, and removes my pants. !! Matsumoto Miki-san trembles as she sees me in my briefs. Kurose Anju is still tense, but shes more familiar with the situation so shes not too trembling. Yes, thank you She took off my clothes, yet Ruriko was the one thanking me. Ruriko also hung my pants on a hanger and took off my shirt and tie. In the end, I put on a bathrobe. Good work Thank you, Ruriko I kiss the youngdy on her lips. Then, Ruriko will take shower too Ruriko went to the bathroom with a fresh smile. Phew~ I took a deep breath and sat down on the chair nearby. Im a little tired. Now that I put on the bathrobe after taking out the suit, my bodys loosened up. Uhm, should I prepare tea? Kurose Anju asks me timidly. Yeah, please do. The shower room girls might want something cold so just prepare some for the ones here I instructed Kurose Anju. Yes, certainly Kurose Anju has served as the bodyguard of the youngdy of the Ishigami house, so I can leave it to her. Ishigami Mizukis the type who would be picky about how tea is made. However. Okay, I found a tea set. There are also a lot of cold drinks in the fridge! Kinosh*ta-san returned, pushing a wagon with a tea set on it. I also found some cookies! Minaho-neesan had told the hotel staff to prepare those. Ill do the tea preparation Kurose Anju told Kinosh*ta-san in a hurry. She seems to respect Kinosh*ta-san as a senior bodyguard. Well, Kinosh*ta-san is one of the top elites in the Kouzuki SS. Shes not on the same caliber as Kurose Anju. Okay, Ill leave it to you With that said, Kurose Anjus now in charge of the tea. I dont think the building has any security problems. Seki-san surely has it checked out, so Im sure its fine! Kinosh*ta-san seems to have given it another round since she doesnt know that Minaho-neesan owns the hotel. Its okay to ignore those things there, and there, its not transmitting, so it doesnt look like an outsider brought it in Still, shes aware of the cameras and microphones Minaho-neesan hid, as expected of a professional. Yeah, ignore those Got it Kinosh*ta-san smiled and saluted. There is no problem with security so you can rest on the seat there, Kinosh*ta-san I said. If I dont tell her to stop, then shell remain standing. Thank you, then Ill take a seat Kinosh*ta-san sits close to me. Tea Kurose Anju brings me a cup of tea on a te. Thanks. Michi, teas here I call Michi whos setting up the camera for recording in the bedroom. Iming, Im done as soon as I connect the cable to the camera. Michies to me right away. Meanwhile, Kurose Anju gave Kinosh*ta-san a cup of tea as well. Yes, thank you. Its nice to have a junior at work. Ive always been at the bottom so far Kinosh*ta-san happily says while taking the cup. But Im the younger Michi said What are you talking about, sure, Im older, but Kudou-sans much older in age as a bodyguard of the Kouzuki house Michi had been Misuzus bodyguard for years. Kinosh*ta-san had joined Kouzuki SS only half a year ago. In a sense, Michis the senior. But But, Mitama, Kinuka, and Haiji are Kinosh*ta-sans juniors, right? I asked. I think that the Anjou sisters are fundamentally different. Haiji-san, well, she did learn specialist training as a bodyguard much earlier than I did Yeah, Mitamas quite popr on TV. Kinukas face is hidden, but many know about stealth Kinuka. Theyre still bodyguards, but theyre a little different than others. Haijis a graduate of the short-term course at a security academy in Europe. You know, Im from the other side, so I didnt receive any proper education Kinosh*ta-san had been a frencer as one of the Banbarubie 3, but True, thats a unique career. Im grateful to Barbie-san and Ruby-san for giving me plenty of training, but I havent been taught any socialmon sense, etiquette, or anything like that True. If you want to be a bodyguard of some of the noble families and the upper ss Then, using Banbarubies teachings would be troublesome. Dont worry. Kinosh*ta-san will surely master it soon enough I said. Rather, I think that brute forcing your way through Banbarubie style when things get really bad is Kinosh*ta-sans strength Im happy that you say that, but. Well, please dont mention Banbarubie. I remember a lot of things I dont want to Kinosh*ta-san smiled wryly. That was a mistake. I remember Kinosh*ta-san once had all the Yakuza present on the floor drop down because one of the members mentioned the name Banbarubie. She still respects Barbie-san and Rubie-san, but Shes now incredibly embarrassed about her past when she goes wild with a triangle bikini, hot pants, and a Japanese sword. Tea After handing Michi a cup of tea, Kurose Anju also gave Matsumoto Miki-san a cup of tea. Miki-san was sitting on a chair, further from us. Thank you Miki-san received tea with a nervous look on her face. Shes afraid of the reality that her sisters about to have sex with meter. After her sister, she might do it too. Kurose-san, sit over there, and have some tea too Yes. Then, excuse me Kurose Anju sits on the chair in the middle between Matsumoto Miki-san and me. Shes not as cautious as Miki-san, but she still doesnt trust us. Uhm, Kuromori-sama Kurose Anju looks at me. What? Err, uhm, is it going to be like that again? Like that? Uhm, that If youre talking about sex, then say it properly Michi scolds Kurose Anju with a low tone. Youre only confusing Master Ah, yes, sorry, sorryt-thatsex Kurose Anju bows her head and corrects herself. Are you going to have sex? Oh. Kurose Anju was there when I had sex with Ai, Kana-senpai, and the girls in the bakery earlier. She watched us have sex. Yes, what about it? I asked back. No, uhm, I just wondered that you might be tired I just had sex with several women a few hours ago, then, Im going to have sex again. Kurose Anju finds it an unusual situation. Thinking about it, its normal shed feel that way. I When youve had your fill of a tasty treat, you should be thankful and say that its delicious What? Kurose Anjus dumbfounded as she doesnt understand what Im trying to tell her. Shortly after that, if another person treats you to another delicious meal, you eat your fill without leaving any leftovers, and still be thankful, saying that its delicious H-Haa I have to, after all, its a very tasty treat If a feast is delicious, then eat it up, and appreciate it. My value as a man is being able to do that I said with a smile. Is that so? Haa Kurose Anju doesnt pick it up yet. But shell understand soon. Then. Okay, thank you for waiting! Marikoes from the bathroom with the girls that just finished taking a shower, all wearing bathrobes. Mariko, Marika, Matsumoto Maki-san, Ruriko, and Luna are all wearing bathrobes. Oh? Were having tea? Do we have anything cold? Ah, we have it here Kurose Anju stood up immediately. Would you like cold tea? Yes, bring everyones share Certainly Mariko said. Kurose Anju goes to the fridge in the room. Chapter 1431. Matsumoto Sisters – Changing Elder Sister / Sex with Luna

Chapter 1431. Matsumoto Sisters - Changing Elder Sister / Sex with Luna

Phew, this Jasmine tea is cold and delicious Mariko drinks a ss of tea after taking a shower. Would you like a refill? I will Kurose Anju poured a pitcher of tea from the rooms fridge into Marikos ss. Ruriko, Luna, Marika, Matsumoto Maki-san, and Igarashi Izumi are all wearing bathrobes, and drinking cold tea now. Matsumoto Maki-san and Igarashi Izumi are looking confused. Theres no need to rush, we can take as much time as we want Mariko told the two with a smile. Yes, its important that you rx Ruriko also added. We didnt shower, so were drinking hot tea. Mariko and the girls who showered are drinking cold jasmine tea. Itll be a strange tea time for a while. Speaking of which, you did it with Kana, Kou? Mariko asks me while cooling her neck with the cold ss. Yeah. Kana-senpai did work hard, its her once-a-year school festival after all I just had sex with Kana-senpai after the school festival in the bakery. Mariko and Kana-senpai have simr personalities, so they get along Oh? But I did work hard today too Mariko smiles. Mariko brought a lot of cosmetics set for the girls tennis club at our high school, as theyre suddenly about to show up on TV. She helped out putting their make-up on too. Afterward, she came with us to deal with the Matsumoto sisters case. She also contributed to convincing elder Matsumoto. Yeah, I know I hugged Mariko and kissed her on the lips. Her lips wet with cold tea feels nice. Mariko and Ruriko did work hard today Ruriko had been making the souvenir pastries to sell at our high school from the mansion the whole time. While doing that, she also gave orders to the Kouzuki world cultural exchange center, which is under the Kouzuki foundation for history and culture to proceed with the schrship of the sisters. Im Onii-samas ve so I only did what I should Ruriko smiled. Still, you did great. Also, good work today too, Luna Luna had been with me since I had sex in the bakery. Luna had been using her Miko power to keep elder Matsumotos emotions from bursting out. Im also Nii-sans ve Luna also smiled. Im pretty sure that the contest earlier didnt reach Luna. I ejacted halfway after all. And so, Im going to have you three first. Were going to show Matsumoto-san what sex is Im not taking Matsumoto Maki-sans virginity out of the blue. Afterwards, Michi and Marika, then Michi too, I havent had sex with her in the mansions bathroom earlier. I also think that Maki would feel morefortable surrendering her body to me if I show that Im having sex with Marika. Certainly. The cameras are already set up, Ruriruri, please do the final check and adjustments Michi speaks with her usual nk face. Iming Ruriko puts down her finished ss of tea and heads to the bedroom with Michi. Well then, shall we move to the other room? To the bedroom. Uhm, why are there cameras? Matsumoto Maki-sans surprised. Surrounding therge bed appropriate for the main bedroom of the suite Are several digital cameras and lighting in tripods that Michi set up? It looks like a scene from an adult video set. Capturing onessciviousness on the bed from all angles. Usually, Ruriko would bring her camera and also take photos of our sex. She also uses cameras to take photos. This youngdy has be a master of filming sex. Huh? I mean, were about to have sex. Itsmon to takememorative photos, right? Mariko said. Yes. Its a precious memory, so I take photos of them Ruriko too. Both of them only have sex with me, so they think that its normal to film it when having sex. Ruriruris the first one so Ill be in charge of the camera Michi said. Yes, thank you Ruriko handed the cameras that she checked. She finished fixing the position of the cameras and lighting on the tripod. She also checked theptop that was recording the video and photos. Yes, this is good Ruriko gives her approval to the set. Youll stand next to me, learn how to use this equipment. Youll also be in charge of filming soon Michi told Kurose Anju Kurose Anjus my personal bodyguard so shes going to be in charge of filming soon. But before that, we need to film Kurose Anju losing her virginity. Y-Yes. Please teach me She doesnt understand the meaning, but, since Michi, her senior, is giving orders; Kurose Anju follows obediently. She has such a straightforward personality. Well then, Ill be watching this girl! Okay, take a seat here Kinosh*ta-san brings two chairs near the bed and asks Matsumoto Miki-san to sit U-Uhm Youre spectating. Learning. Im also watching O-Okay Matsumoto Miki-san sat down on the chair, pushed by Kinosh*ta-sans cheerful expression. We will be watching from here Marika also invites Matsumoto Maki-san to join her by putting a few chairs on the other side of the bed. O-Okay Takahata-san Maki-san sat down while still holding Marikas hand. Igarashi-san too, sit there I pointed the chair next to Marika and Matusmoto Maki-san. Igarashi Izumi, dressed in a bathrobe, stands with a stiff look on her face. Lets sit down Luna orders Igarashi Izumi. Huh? Igarashi Izumi sat down without energy to the chair I pointed at using Lunas Miko power. Luna goes here, and Ruriko-sama too Mariko calls Luna to the bed. Yes Iming Kou too, hurry Yeah Mariko, Luna, Ruriko, and I sit on the bed. Lets start filming Michi said, and the red lights on the cameras turned on. Im Torii Mariko, 16, Im going to have sex with Kou n ow Kouzuki Ruriko, 15. Ill serve Onii-sama through sex Takakura Luna, 12, Ill have sex with Nii-san too The three girls in bathrobes speak to the cameras and do what they always do. Its the first time where its the three of us, right? Mariko asks Ruriko. Yes, I wanted to get closer to Mariko-san, so Im looking forward to this If were serving together, then well be good friends. Luna-san too, best regards Yes. Best regards The three are talking to each other happily, leaving me behind. Geez, Kou, dont make that face. Strip me Mariko hugs me. Sure I loosened Marikos bathrobe and opened it up. Marikos cute breasts and crotch is in view. Mariko? What? Did I gain weight? Mariko replied in displeasure at my reaction. Ive been taking care of my body more than anyone else just for Kou Thats great, but Thats not the case. Mariko, I feel like your breasts are bigger than before I feel like her breasts have puffed uppared to thest time we had sex. Well, thats because Kou always gropes, sucks, and licks them, right? Mariko pulls me to her chest while blushing. It got bigger. I had to wear a new bra so it was troublesome Yeah, sorry Why apologize? Right, I guess this is bigger than before. The shape is beautiful I rub Marikos warm and springy breasts. Ahn~ Youre making it bigger! Then do you want me to stop? Geez! I dont care if it gets bigger, just touch it! I kissed Mariko while groping her breasts. Mariko immediately went for my tongue. Marikos nipples in my hand are getting hard. Dont just focus on me, the other girls too Sure I removed Marikos bathrobe and dropped it behind her, leaving herpletely naked. Then, I went for Ruriko next. Here you go, Onii-sama I loosened Rurikos bathrobe and took it off. Her beautiful body is revealed. Have you grown taller? Yes, I live a healthy lifestyle after all Rurikos been doing housework since she came to live in the mansion. Shes lived a healthier and much more athletic lifestyle than when she was just a sheltered youngdy in the Kouzuki house. My breasts havent changed that much, however Ruriko says while lifting her breasts with her hand. Thats not true. Rurikos bing more beautiful too I hugged Ruriko and kissed her. Ruriko also went for my tongue. Rurikos hand rubs my crotch while our tongues entwine. She gently strokes my erect penis over my bathrobe. Onii-samas rock hard Ruriko whispers with an intoxicated look. Rurikos also wet Her thighs are dripping with hot love nectar. Ruriko is Onii-samas sex ve after all. Im always ready to ept Onii-sama Ruriko smiles. Onii-sama, take off Luna-chans clothes too Right I let go of Ruriko and went to Luna this time. Nii-san I took off Lunas bathrobe and exposed her young body. Lunas also growing Her height and chest are growingpared to when we first had sex. And her waist is much more defined than before. Now she has that sexiness thats out of her age. Im still in my growth period Luna said bashfully. Her pink nipples are erect. I want a kiss too Sure Compared to Mariko or Ruriko, Lunas body is much smaller and thinner. Even so, shes the warmest, you can feel it when you hug her body. Luna also went for my tongue. Everyones beautiful, arent they Marika whispers to Matsumoto Makis-an. Y-Yes. They all have great proportions Maki-san looks at Mariko, Ruriko, and Lunas naked bodies and muttered. My women are all beauties, and they also dont lower their guards in putting effort into their beauties. Once you join the family, these girls will be your sisters Marika whispers to Maki-sans ears. Theyre our sisters Matsumoto Miki-san, who listens to her sister and Marikas conversation, has an anxious look on her face. Then, well take off Kous Indeed Nii-san Mariko, Ruriko, and Luna reached for my bathrobe. They smoothly took it off and then went to my underwear. One-two! Mariko gave the cue and the three of them pulled it at the same time. Then, my erect penis jumps out. Kyaa! Hii! Gyaa! Hyaa! Wow! Those who raised their voice as they see my tensed-up penis were Maki-san, Miki-san, Igarashi Izumi, Kurose Anju, and Kinosh*ta-san. Igarashi Izumis Gyaa was just horrible, but Kinosh*ta-sans Wow is just, what? Dont look away. Take a look at Nii-san Her Miko power should be effective at this distance., The five virgins cant look away from my dick. It may seem a little grotesque when you first see it, but when you get used to it, it looks cute Its Onii-samas thing after all Dont be afraid Mariko, Ruriko, and Luna say while touching my dick. Okay, lets go to bed. What order do we want to do it? Iid down on the bed and Marika talked to Ruriko and Luna. Onii-sama seems like he wants to enjoy Mariko-oneesamas breasts first Well suck it Right, then lets do that With that said. Mariko presses her growing breasts on my face. Ruriko and Luna feted my penis. Ahn, it feels good! I love it when Kou sucks it Mariko trembles every time I suck on her nipples. Her breasts are bouncy and stic, it feels great. Excuse me Excuse me Rurikos hand holds my erect penis delicately. Luna uses both her hands while licking my ns. Their tongues have different textures, and its great. Rurikos lips also lick off the juices from the tip of my ns. Ruriruri and Luna-imouto, look this way Michis camera takes close-up shots of the girls performing orally. Meanwhile, Marikos nipples are sticky with my saliva. Ruriko and Luna lick my cock from top to bottom. Okay, lets switch Yes, Mariko-oneesama Yes This time, Marikos the one giving me fetio. Shes stimting my ns with her mouth. Ruriko and Luna took turns kissing me first. Then, I sucked on their nipples in turns as well. Ahn~ It feels good fufu, Kou. You look like youre feeling so good Our body temperature is rising. The sweet smell of the girls sweat and the sour love nectar spread. No, its not just on top of the bed. Marika and the girls, who are watching us have sex, are blushing and shaking. Theyre all also leaking love nectar. I think its time I want to put it in already Luna-san can go first Mariko gives the first priority to Luna. I think that Matsumoto-san wont feel fear of sex if Luna-san had sex Seeing Luna, the youngest, and the smallest, epting my erect penis to the root, will weaken their fear of losing virginity I think it would be better that way Ruriko agreed. Ill be on top, Nii-san stay still Luna wanted to have sex in the cowgirl position. A young girl straddling on top of me,pletely naked. Please take a look Luna tells the observing girls. She opens her slit with her fingers, letting the Matsumoto sisters, and Igarashi Izumi watch. I let the love nectar drip from the slit cling to my penis. Then. Ill link with Nii-san She then lowers her hips. Kuu My ns is going inside her. Ah, aaah! I push open Lunas hot and melting vagina, and my ns go inside. Lunas tight. Shes mping hard. Her young pussy is warm, and its filled with love nectar. Its going in?! !!! No way?! Matsumoto Maki-san, Miki-san, and Igarashi Izumi-san watches my erect penis swallowed up by a small vagina, and they gulped. Aah, amazing. Nii-san Then, the pleasure Lunas feeling Is also conveyed to the girls in the room. Everyones not holding hands, so the pleasure isnt 100% conveyed, but No, going for 100% would be too much stimtion to the virgins. So, the reduced pleasure wave is better suited to ignite the bodies of the girls. Ah, Nii-san, aah, aaah! Lunas swinging her hips on top of me. Kuchu, kuchu, making rhythmic lewd water sounds by shaking her body, with my penis deep inside her. Rubbingthe good partswith Nii-sansaaaaah!! Luna and the Takakura sisters are using their Miko power and mastered Katsuko-nees sex techniques. Shes rubbing my ns to the points of pleasure. Luna I reached out and squeezed Lunas growing breasts. Her skin is wet with sweat, and I rub her firm breasts and rub her hard nipples with my thumb. Aaah, amazing! Nii-san! I love you! Aaah! Lunas movement is bing more dynamic. Nii-san, Im about to cum! Aaah! Luna tells me with melting eyes. Lunas hips are getting faster. Im also giving her thrusts from below. Aaaaah! Nii-san! Im! Im about to cum!! Aaah! Go ahead and cum! Luna!! Then, Luna Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!!! Her small body twitches and went into ecstasy. Her young pussy is mping me tightly. Nii-san!!!! I love you!!! Luna clings to my body, and I also embraced Lunas body. Aaah, aah, aaaah!! Her climax continuesher body continues to tremble while my penis is still inside her. I kissed Luna and she went for my tongue intensely. Aaaah, haa, haa, haa Lunas heart is beating intensely, I can feel it. I stroked Lunas ck hair and hold her in my arms until her breathing calmed down. Haa, haa, haa, it was amazing, Nii-san Luna says while rubbing her cheeks with mien. I wouldve loved it if we came together, but Youre the first one after all I held back my ejaction thinking about what was about toeter. The night is still long Okay, got it Next time, Ill cum inside you Thanks, Nii-san I kissed the sweating Luna once again. Then. Ahn, geez, that made me cum lightly Mariko and Ruriko are exhausted. Even the spectator outside the bed is all excited, their skin is flushed. Lunas ecstasy went to them. I dont have any female organs, so I dont feel Lunas arousal, or pleasure. Then, is Mariko passing up? I say while Im still inside Luna. No, Im doing it. Im always ready to do it with Kou Mariko said and got up Ruriko too Ruriko smiled at me. Good, Mariko and Rurikos next. Chapter 1432. Matsumoto Sisters – Changing Elder Sister / Enchanting Sex with Mariko and Ruriko.

Chapter 1432. Matsumoto Sisters - Changing Elder Sister / Enchanting Sex with Mariko and Ruriko.

Ahn Luna finally got up, pulling out my penis stuck inside her, swinging her ass. Auu~!! My erect penis that came out is still hard. Coming from Lunas vulva Is her love nectar dripping down, making my bottom half sticky. Of course, the Matsumoto sisters and Igarashi Izumis watching that. Its within Lunas effective range so they cant look away. Can I go first? Ruriko asks Mariko. Then, Mariko-oneesama can take in Onii-samas semenst Are you sure? Mariko asks back. Yes. Since I live in the mansion, I get more opportunities to get Onii-sama to ejacte inside me Rurikos a resident of our mansion, but Mariko lives at the Torii house. She sometimeses over, but that doesnt mean that shell be with me every night, every day. She also stays at Kaan Momoko-neechan instead of our mansion. Also, Im sorry, My body wants Onii-sama so badly that I cant hold it anymore Rurikos skin is bright red as she says so, already covered in sweat. Her nipples are pointing out, and her crotch is wet with love nectar. This girls my sex ve. Rurikos already on fire with lust. If thats the case, then you can go first Mariko immediately consented. I can still hold it for a little longer Mariko smiled at Ruriko, very much like an elder sister. Ruriko, how do you want to do it? I asked. Ruriko wants to do it on all fours. Onii-sama, please vite Ruriko from behind She says bashfully. Then. Michi, please film as Onii-sama vites Ruriko She tells Michi whos taking photos of us in the bed. Leave it to me, Ruriruri! Michi replies with her usual nk look. Then, Onii-sama The naked Ruriko got on all fours like a puppy. Please Her yet-to-mature raw ass is raised high and awaits my penis. Rurikos slit and anus are in my view. Ruriko I caress Rurikos back with my fingers. Hyaan!! Rurikos back bends as she trembles. Then, I grip Rurikos soft ass with both hands and pull it. Rurikos slit opened and revealed her bright pink color inside. Its glistening with love nectar. H-Hurry, please vite Ruriko. Onii-sama! I I press the tip of my ns against Rurikos vulva Then, it goes in Aaah, itsing in!!! Onii-sama!! Jubobobobo!! Its not as much as Lunas, but Rurikos insides are tight. I push my penis into her tight meat hole. Before long Aaahn! The moment I push it down to the root, I send my hips and poke her cervix. Then, I started doing a slow piston. Ah, aaahn, aaah, aaaaah Ruriko makes cute moans to each thrust I make. Rurikos small body shakes as I poke her. Rurikos cute breasts too. I reach out and squeeze her breasts while doing the piston. I knead her nipples with my fingers. Aaah, yes, it feels good! Onii-sama! Aaah!! Ruriko makes sweet noises as she drips her love nectar onto the bedsheets. This is so much fun! Onii-sama! Sex is fun! Ruriko expresses her pleasure with the word Fun Aaah, Im about to cum! Im!!! While Im viting her from behind like a beastthe youngdy Please vite me harder Onii-sama! Ruriko loves it when Onii-sama vites me! Onii-sama! I love you! I love you!! Ruriko confesses to the camera lens that Michis holding while Im viting her. I love you too, Ruriko I sped up my hips. Panpanpan, my abdomen ps Rurikos abdomen and it makes a rhythmic sound. Yes! Im so happy! Rurikos! Rurikos about toaaah!!! Rurikos ring up. Aaaah! Onii-sama! Im!!! Aaaah!! Go ahead, anytime Yes! Onii-sama! I love you! I love you! I love you!! Onii-sama! My Onii-sama!!! I repeatedly thrust hard into Ruriko. Im cumming! Cumming! Rurikos aaaah! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!! Onii-sama! I love you!!! She screams loudly facing the camera. Ruriko dives into the sea of ecstasy. Aaaah!! I love! I love you Onii-sama! I want you to vite me more! Onii-sama! Ruriko wants to be vited!! I love it when Onii-sama vites me!! She screams as Im shoving it in her vagina. Rurikos body convulses, and her narrow pussy squeezes my dick. Onii-sama!!! Rurikos back arches and she screams loudly, then copsed onto the bed. Aaah, aaah, aaah, ah!! Her climax continues, her body is twitching. So cute. Ruriko I stopped moving and licked Rurikos hot back. Aahn~ Her young sensitive body reacts. Haa, haa, haa, haa Rurikos sweating heavily, and I pull out my penis. Iyaan~ Aaah!! My dick slipped out of her vagina, and its smeared in her love nectar. The Matsumoto sisters and Igarashi Izumi are staring at my erect penis dumbfoundedly. Next. You want to cum already, Kou? Marikoy down on the bed and spread her legs. You want to cum inside a woman, right? I held back from ejacting inside Luna and Ruriko. Im reaching my limit now. Yeah, I want to cum. Mariko Mariko spreads her arms I want it too. I want Kous semen inside me I got on top of Mariko. I embraced her and she did the same. Mariko and I are both sweating. We rub our flushed skins together and kissed intensely. Our tongues entwine and our saliva mixed. Then. Come, Kou Then, I went inside Mariko in a missionary position. Aaaaaah!!! Marikos insides are also wet. It slowly swallows in my erect penis. Amazing! Kou! Mariko looks up at me with wet eyes. I inserted it firmly, all the way to the root, and I rxed in Marikos arms. Mariko embraced and kissed me. Ah, KouI can feel it thumping inside of me. Mariko smiled. Marikos so cute Shes a strong-willed youngdy, but Marikos also a beauty. Of course, Im your Mariko after all. Ill get better and even more beautiful so look forward to it Yeah, I will Were naked, hugging each other, connected by our lower halves, and enjoy such conversation. Kou, move. Mess me up., I want it rough tonight Me too I started moving my hips while in a missionary position. Aah, more! More! Kou! Make it hurt! Go hard! Mariko!! I cant hold back anymore. I went and vited Marikos body intensely. Mariko-oneesan, lets connect. Luna, who recovered from ecstasy, holds Marikos hand. Aaah, iyaan~ Luna used her power to raise Marikos sensitivity. She can feel how Marikos having sex with me right now. Ruriko-oneesan too YEs Luna held hands with Ruriko with her other hand. The four of us are naked in bed. My penis is inside Mariko. Mariko, Luna, and Ruriko are holding each others hands. The four of us are connected. Aaah, amazing! Kou, Im about to Ah, ah, ah, Nii-san!! Aaah! Onii-sama! Onii-sama!!! I cant feel it since I have no female organs, but Marikos amplified sexual pleasure spreads to Luna and Ruriko. Then, ites back to Mariko with further resonance. Luna, Ruriko, and Mariko are experiencing 300% of the sensitivity from sex with me. Aaaaah, aaaaah, Kou! Kou!! Nii-san! Aaahn! I love you Nii-san!! Onii-sama! I love you! Aaahn! Onii-sama!! The lewd smell of the four, their sweat, and love nectar spread throughout the room. My fresh semens smell will add to this. Im going for the spurt. Ah, aaah! Kou! Kou! Im about to cum!! Nii-san! Me too! Im cumming again!! Onii-sama! This is fun! Rurikos having so much fun that Im feeling weird again!! Mariko, Luna, and Ruriko. The three beauties ride the current to ecstasy. Me too! Im going to cum!! The umtion was is rising up. Kou! Together! Lets do it together!! Nii-san! Me too! Im about to!! Onii-samaaaa!!!! The girls are giving me an enchanted look. Im also watching them. We enjoy sex with our bodies, but I also enjoy looking at their lewd naked bodies. Ugh, Im!! Im reaching my limit! Itsing!! At thest moment. Mariko bursts. Aaaah! Kou! Cumming! Cumming! Im cumming!! Ones burst lit the fuse for the two. Nii-san! Nii-san!!! Aaaah!!! Aaaaah!! Onii-sama!! Aaaah!! Im cumming!! Me too! Cumming! Mariko! Im going to cum inside!! Let it out!!! Pour it all!! Uuuuu!!! I ejacte inside Marikos womb. Dopu, dopu, dopupupu!! Aaah, so hot!! Mariko felt hot liquid in the deepest part of her womb. My semen is dying Marikos inside white. Dopupu!! Dopupu!! Dopu!!! Aaaaaah!! Aaaaaaahh!!! Luna and Ruriko are also feeling the rush of my sperm as if they are also receiving my ejaction. Dopupupupu!!! My penis pulsates repeatedly, spewing out copious amounts of white liquid inside Marikios womb. Haa, haa, haa, haa Mariko, Luna, Ruriko, and I The four of us on the bed are breathing roughly, feeling exhausted. Kou, I love you Marikos rubbing her cheeks against my face. That was amazing, its getting better. Its getting better every time I have sex with Kou Haa, haa, haa, of course, its getting better. Marikos learning and your body is getting better Mariko just lost her virginity recently. Its bing a body just for Kou, I can feel it. Im Mariko said and tightened her grip on my penis. She squeezes the remaining semen into my urethra and poured it inside her. But Im a little scared. I feel like Im getting addicted to sex Mariko says while patting my head. Dont worry, get addicted to it. Youll calm down after a while. Thats how everyone was Agnes was once too addicted to it but shes calmed down after several months. The cause of the dependency was emotional, so once she calms down, she can reduce the frequency of sex. Since everyones watching, if ever you get addicted to it, then theyll look after you. So, just do what you want to do for now I replied while patting Marikos sweating hair. Right, I have my sisters so I dont need to worry about it Mariko Hey, Kou, I want to do it with Kana and Sakurako next time Kana-senpai, and Sakurako. Kana-senpais a senior in our school, but she gets along with Mariko because their personalities match. Sakurako is Marikos cousin. Shes a youngdy of the Kanou house and my sex ve. I want Sakurako and Kana to get along too. Sakurakos an introvert, so she doesnt make friends, does she? The Kanou house is one of the original big three families, and it fell off during Sakurakos grandfathers generation. Sakurakos family status is too high, but theck of assets from the family makes her something out of ce in the school for the youngdies. Besides, you know that I do n on starting up a business with Kana in the future, but I also want to use thatpany as a foundation to rebuild the Kanou house Marikos mother was from the Kanou house. Marikos parents, the Torii house isnt from the nobility, but Mariko herself is a descendant of the Kanou house. I think its important to have a basepany to revive the house. So, Im going to start it with Kana, but I also want to do it with Sakurako You sure love Sakurako I said. Oh? But Sakurakos second, youre the first, Kou. I love you She then kissed me. Either way, I also think that it would be a great idea for Kana-senpai and Sakurako to be friends through Mariko. Okay, Mariko, Kana-senpai, and Sakurako. Well use that group next time. Just add it to the scheduleter I have a schedule on who I have sex with to keep it fair. Just like the past few days, so many factors often prevent us from following it. In that case, we have to arrange the schedule. Oh, Luna-san should alsoe by then. I want to connect to Kana and Sakurako in the same way as this one. Of course, Luna-san can join in too Mariko looked up and told Luna. Thats good, but, uhm Whats wrong Luna Please call me Luna Mariko paused for a moment. Right. Since we already experienced sex together, calling you Luna-san might be too much of a stranger She smiled. Sure, Ill call you Luna-chan. Call me Mariko-chan Okay. Thank you, Mariko-chan Likewise, Luna-chan Then. If thats the case, I will also call you Mariko-chan from now on too Ruriko smiled at Mariko. They became friends after getting naked and sweaty together, sharing their ecstasy, and they now feel closer than they ever have before. Okay, Ill call you Ruriko-chan Rurikos the daughter of the Kouzuki house, one of the big houses. And Mariko, whoes from the Torii house has a different status from her. If they follow the rules of the school, Mariko has to call Ruriko with -sama as the suffix. However. Were sisters, and its great that we get along Mariko smiled and then looked at Michi who was holding the camera. Ive been wondering why Ruriko-chan and Michi-san had been calling each other that way, but I guess thats how it works. If you have sex with Onii-sama, youll get along Ruriko smiled. Then, I guess Ill have to call Michi-san Mitchi as soon as possible too Yes, Luna, Ruriko, and Mariko, Im done having sex with them. Now, its Michis turn. Kou, pull it out. I want to stay like this, but Ill switch Shes facing Michis camera. Yes, Im itching for it Right I should have sex with Michi. My breathing has calmed down and my sweat has receded. I got up to wipe my body. Mariko, Im pulling out Yes I pull out my penis that just finished ejacting out of Marikos pussy. Chapter 1433. Matsumoto Sisters – Changing Elder Sister / Standing Sex with Michi

Chapter 1433. Matsumoto Sisters - Changing Elder Sister / Standing Sex with Michi

Ahn, geez I pull my ns out of Marikos vulva and then Tons of semen dripped out of her. Coming from her slit, dripping to the sheets. I wanted to stay together with Kou for a little longer Mariko said, so I gave her a hug. Also a kiss. Next, it would be Kana, Sakurako, and me, until morning. Im interested in this ce they call love hotels. I want to stay over there sometime Yeah. Sure Tamayo-san, a former prostitute of the brothel, runs a love hotel on the side and will let us high-schoolers stay there. Excuse me Excuse Ruriko and Luna hold my penis and started cleaning it up. Luna cleans my rod thats shiny with Marikos love nectar by licking it with her tongue, and Ruriko sucks the ns, sipping the semen that remained in the urethra. Oh my, these girls are too surprised that theyre exhausted Mariko looked at the Matsumoto sisters, Igarashi Izumi, and Kurose Anju who were observing us have sex on the bed, and she smiled. Kinosh*ta-san of the Kouzuki SS looks nonchnt about it. Uhm, can I ask something? Kinosh*ta-san raised her hand. What? Mariko responds cheerfully. No, well, I was just thinking that its been intravaginal ejactionare you not worried about getting pregnant? Kinosh*ta-san asks with a bright tone. We drink contraceptives. Its the ideal medicine out there, and it doesnt have any side effects We drink them too Following Mariko, Ruriko takes her lips off my dick and added. You dont have to worry about getting pregnant, but of course, we n on giving Kou a child someday, but we have to n it out first Mariko said. I dont mind if I were to get pregnant right now Michi whos filming us with a camera said. If I bear masters child, then Im ready to give birth to it anytime. And our family can handle such a situation without any problems In fact, there are about two people pregnant with Kous babies right now Marikos right, Yukino and Nagisa are pregnant. But, isnt it bad for Michi-san to get pregnant at this age? Like, in security Ill just have my fellow sisters support me Michi replied to Mariko. On the other hand, if one or two have been off the bodyguard duties for whatever reason, then the family has to remain safe True, whether its pregnancy or not, Michi is unlikely to be away from her bodyguard job because of an illness or injury. In fact, Edies going off to America for the martial arts tournament, so shell be out of the family for a while. Were expecting from you two in that sense Michi turned the camera to Kurose Anju and Kinosh*ta-san and said. Your participation will further strengthen Masters security, and I can definitely get pregnant anytime in peace Considering the size of our family now, there should be as much security as we want. Kurose Anju and Kinosh*ta-sans personalities and skills are nothing to criticize either. Getting pregnant and giving birth is nothing to be afraid of. Someone in the family already had experienced giving birth, and when the new children are born, we sisters will take care of them Yes, everyone will dly take care of the children Mariko and Ruriko said. We will also give birth to Nii-sans children someday, so well take care of our big sisters babies, and learn from them Luna also stopped feting and said. Ill ask Nagisa-oneesan and start a workshop in baby care. Everyone has to take turns in how to do milk and changing diapers after all Lunas much more interested in parenting. Well, it would be impossible for Yukino to take care of the child properly by herself. Luna and the girls who seem more steady at their age are going to help her look after the child. Our family has it all together, so its peaceful I muttered. Theyre all hardworking girls, and they all notice the small details. They dont cut corners either To be precise, Yukinos the only exception. The girls we have now have been like that, but what about the foreigner who came today? They seem to be crude Marikos talking about the 13 girl assassins Kyouko-san brought from Southeast Asia. Theyre just as they seem. Personality-wise, they dont seem crude. Last night, we had them make pastries, some of them were a little awkward, but they didnt cut corners. Almost all of them did as they were instructed, and then theres one who made a different one not because shes trying to cut corners, but shes just trying to show off the pastry made by her n Only Clito didnt do what I told her, but she didnt skip steps. Besides, those girls lived and survived for years where if youre crude, you die fast. They will not do anything half-heartedly They used their drill spears, rocket shovels, and other absurd weapons to assassinate people from the underground society, and survived it. The rocket shovel is a one-hit-kill weapon, so if you miss your only chance, the de tip wont fire anymore. Im sure those girls are perfectly capable of taking care of their weapons such as their own. If those things malfunction, they could kill themselves instantly. Some of those girls will be bodyguards too. If thats the case, then the security team will have some spare people That said, we only have a few all-rounders like Edie and Michi. Mitama and Kinuka are focused on their offensive abilities, and Kinosh*ta-san is like them. Rei-chan too, shes now amanding officer in Kouzuki SS, but shes basically the aggressive type. The onlymander type who can look at the whole picture and make appropriate decisions is Shou-neechan. I want Haiji and Kurose Anju to grow to be amander type, but only time will tell. It would be helpful if some of the girl assassins be themander type. Its a good opportunity, so Id like to tell you about the bodyguards in our family Michi speaks to Kurose Anju and Kinosh*ta-san. But before that This time, she looks at Ruriko. Yes, lets swap Ruriko smiled at Michi, and got off the bed, putting on the bathrobe. She tightens the sash and then took the camera from Michi. Then, Michi goes to Kurose Anju and Kinosh*ta-san. You can continue now, Mitchi Thank you, Ruriruri, well then Michi then faced my two new bodyguards, and then From here on I will tell you whats the most important thing for the bodyguards in our family !! Kurose Anju and Kinosh*ta-san focused on Michi. That is, to be in top condition, both physically and mentally. Especially, in your mental condition. Even if you have no physical problems, if your mind is exhausted, you could make a fatal oversight or a small mistake that could endanger the people we protect I see, thats indeed true Kinosh*ta-san nods. And so, if your mentally tired, even just for a bit, then you should immediately tell Master and have sex with him Huh? Michi? Edie and I always do that. Also, Mitama-ane, Kinuka-imouto, and Haiji-imoutos rmended the same Michi assets with her usual nk face. Of course, were obliged to provide service to Master as he desires, wherever, or whenever it may be. Thats our natural duty as a bodyguard, and serving Master is our pride. But Michi; At the same time, when we have mental problems, were allowed to hug, kiss, and even have sex with Master right away! We can do that, so we shall do it! Its important! Err. My sexually serving Master, all your mental problems, frustrations, and worries will fizzle out! Itll be resolved! Youll feel refreshed! Plus, your cirction will improve and youll feel better Hmm, I see Kinosh*ta-san pulls her notebook out of her pocket and writes it down. Thats the Kouzuki SS secret notebook. Its not that everything written there has to be for Kouzuki SS, but still Also, having sex and serving master reaffirms your status as the bodyguard, allowing you to feel the love you have for the family! To put it bluntly No, its already blunt enough, Michi We also have to relieve our sexual desires by taking the initiative in serving Master S-Sexual desires? Kurose Anju turned red as she mutters. Thats right. Yes! Women also lust. You, me, especially the bodyguards, when theres a big problem, or we have to fight a strong enemy, itsmon to feel aroused deep inside due to the anxiety, so itsmon that your sex drive is heightened from the tension of the situation Michi puts emphasis on her exnation. When that happens, just have sex. Put your hands on the floor and ask Master to give it to you, make it as quick as possible. Thats the best way to relieve your anxiety and tension Haa, I see. Im still a virgin so I dont know much Kinosh*ta-san also wrote that down on her memo. My conjecture is that you can be three times stronger mentally if you have mastered the art of servicing master through sex Michi deres. But, Im a little scared that I get addicted to it Kinosh*ta-san tells Michi, whos younger than her. Its a long life, so getting addicted to sex for some time is a necessity Michi replied calmly. But, do not worry, no matter how much you get addicted, Masters vigor doesnt wane, and the sisters who had sex with Master had statistically returned to normal after three months Agnes was the one who took the longest, but Right, some of the girls went through a period of getting a little addicted to sex after losing their virginity. But, they all calmed down after about three months. Dont worry. Everyone in the familys watching, so even if you get addicted to sex with Onii-sama, theyll deal with it before it bes a problem Ruriko also told Kinosh*ta-san while holding her camera. Is that so? Thats great, but I think I have a pretty strong sexual drive Kinosh*ta-san said worriedly. Yeah, she seems to have inexhaustible stamina too. Oh? We have some in the family who have also some strong sex drive! Mariko sprawls on the bed andughs. Yeah, now that you mention that Kinosh*ta-san seems to recall the faces of the family members one by one. It wont be a problem even if theres another woman with strong libido Nope, not at all! After all, Kou did adopt the thirteen girls who came from southeast Asia, and the family will continue to increase Mariko looked at the Matsumoto sisters and smiled. Besides, men and women have different ways to show their lust. Men are usually on it daily, but women are on a monthly cycle, so their lust is at its peak for a few days per month. Michis right, men and women have different bodies. I see. I see. Then, we can have sex with peace in mind. Thats reassuring, right, Kurose-san? Kinosh*ta-san took out her notebook and pats Kurose Anjus shoulder. W-What? Kurose Anju trembles. Kurose-san looks like youre also greedy in sex so lets get into it. Right? Yes, yes, Im looking forward to it now! Kinosh*ta-sans smiling, but Kurose Anju looks confused. Im not done yet! Im sorry Michi said, and then Kinosh*ta-san got ready to take notes. Us bodyguards can only serve Master sexually is natural, but we can only do it when other bodyguards are on duty. Just like now Were currently at the hotel suite Minaho-neesan owns. Were safe in this hotel. If something goes wrong, Minaho-neesan will let us know immediately, and there are multiple escape routes here. Furthermore, Shou-neechans also here. Shou-neechan brought some men in ck uniforms from Kouzuki SS, so our security is two or three times stronger. Even so, its important to the bodyguards to check the situation before serving Master I see. Thats illuminating Kinosh*ta-san takes notes. Ill say this just in case, I, Kudou Michi, am proud to say that my sexual desires are particrly high in the family. But thats the reason why! if theres a chance to serve Master, then Ill always think of how to do it, wherever, whenever, and as much as he wants, Im not cutting corners in that preparation! I strongly pray that Ill be in the best mental state so I can act as a bodyguard through sexual service! Michi said, then she knelt in front of me. And with that said, Master, this Michi, Kudou Michi will serve you now O-Okay It sounded like an election speech. But, does it matter? Luna just finished feting my penis and its recovered now. So, how do you want to do it, Michi? I asked. Kudou Michi strongly wishes to be vited from behind while standing Standing sex Its a tiring pose, but I guess theres no helping it. Michi likes it hard after all Sure, Michi I got off the bed and went to Michi. Ah, but, I want a kiss first. And a big hug Sure I embraced and kissed Michi, who was still in her bathrobe. Michi has a thin and small body and soft warm lips. When our lips touched, her body twitched. So sensitive. Also I have a request What is it? Michi looks up at me bashfully. I want to lick your tits But, Ive got nothing Michis definitely t-chested. However. How many times do I have to say this? I like Michis chest I opened Michis bathrobe and kneeled in front of her. Then, I rubbed my cheeks on her naked chest. It may look t and empty, but you can feel the presence of the plump breast core that only exists inside her skin. Then, I sucked on Michis nipples. It feels good, Master I got her nipples wet with my saliva. Her small nipples are starting to point out, I feel it with my tongue and lips. Master, its about time Michis eyes say she wants it. Right I took off Michis bathrobe and shes naked. Please do Michi wants it from behind while standing. She puts her hand at the end of the bed and turned her ass towards me. The Matsumoto sisters and Kurose Anju can see Michis slit. Its plenty wet already Yeah, Michis slit is dripping with love nectar. The sour smell fills the room. Im putting it in, Michi I grab Michis soft ass and bring my ns in contact with her slit. My ns is smeared with Michis love nectar. Please vite me Nupu~ I slip inside Michis hot inside. It went in Compared to having sex in the bed earlier, they can watch much closer this time Thus, Matsumoto Miki-san muttered. Her sister, Maki-sanIgarashi Izumi, Kurose Anju, and Kinosh*ta-san also watched my penis go inside Michi. And they gasped. Does it hut hurt? Something so big entering you The slight pain is what feels good Matsumoto Miki-san asks, Michi replied. My body exists for Master to ravish Michi, Im moving now Yes! I grabbed Michis waist and slowly moved my hips. Aaaaah, yes! Amazing! Master!! Michis small body shakes as I poke her from behind. Droplets of her love nectar spray from the joint, and I continue to piston Michi like were a machine. Michis matching with my timing, pushing her ass to me. I grind Michis uterus and kissed the entrance with the tip of my ns. Aaah, aaah! Master!!! I use my hips and lick Michis back. Kuu!!! Michis body trembles and her vagina tightens. Master! Im! Im about to!! Michis body has already heated up after watching the other girls have sex. Shes about to cum soon. Michi, dont use Shingetsu Michis explosion of ecstasy. Its a skill that can make women around her faint. If she uses that, the Matsumoto sisters wont be able to walk as theyre still virgins. Im taking Matsumoto Maki-sans virginityter, so I want to avoid making her faint. Y-Yes! Master! Aaaah! Im! Im about to!!! Michis body is showing signs of climax. Her skin blushes, and shes sweating. I thrust harder and faster. Pan, pan, pan, pan, pan!!! The sound of my abdomen mming Michis ass echoes in the room. Michis sweat and love nectar scatter around. Aaah, Michi, Michis!! Aaaaah! Master! Michis about to!!! I know, I can feel it, Michi. Yes! Master! My master!!!! Then, Michi; Im cumming! Cumming!!!! Aaaah! Master!!!! Michis body bends backward and convulsed. Aaaaah! Aaaaaaah!! Aaaaaahn!!! Michi makes cute moans when cumming. Uuuuuuuu, aaaaaaaah!! Aaaaaaah!!! I ground my hips and Michis wet vagina mps me tightly. Women have longer ecstasy than men. Aaaah! That was amazing! Master!!!! I rub Michis insides with my erect penis until she calmed down. Aaaaaaaah!! Finally, Michi calmed down and fell to the bed exhausted. Since we were standing, my penis just slipped off as soon as she copsed. My dick shining with Michis love nectar appears right before the Matsumoto sisters and Igarashi Izumi. !!! The virgin girls felt tension. I Now, its your turn now. Marika I call Marika, whos holding hands with Matsumoto Maki-san. Ill show her how I have sex with Marika before taking Maki-sans virginity. Yes, Kou-kun Marika slowly got up. Chapter 1435. Matsumoto Sisters – Changing Elder Sister / Marika and Maki (Maki’s Deflowering)

Chapter 1435. Matsumoto Sisters - Changing Elder Sister / Marika and Maki (Makis Deflowering)

Haa, haa, haa, haa On top of the bed in Minaho-neesans hotel suite. Im sweating all over and fell exhausted on top of Marikas sweating body. My ejaction finally subsided, but my penis still reached deep inside Marikas pussy. Haa, haa, haa, haa Marikas also breathing heavily below me. Next to Marika is Matsumoto Maki-san, exhausted as well. She shared Marikas ecstasy thanks to Lunas Miko power. Maki-sans a virgin, and she experienced the pleasure of sex. Haa, haa, haa, that felt amazing, Kou-kun Marika finally recovered from the afterglow of climax and whispered to my ears. It seems that she cant move her body yet. Her face has beads of sweat floating, and her bangs cling to her forehead. Marikas sweat smells like sweet milk. It felt amazing to me too Marikas wet skin feels soft. I enjoy the feeling of her breasts and erect nipples with my hand. Ahn~ Marikas body shakes as shes still sensitive. Then Can you feel it, Maki? My Marika asks Maki, whos lying next to her, wearing only a bathrobe. Yes, I can feel it Marika Maki-san replies in a raspy tone. This is amazingsex Marika smiles. Its not yet therethis time Maki will do it with Kou-kun, and then you and I will be the same I look at the girls who were watching us have sex. Kurose Anju, Kinosh*ta-san, Matsumoto Miki-san, and Igarashi Izumi. Theyre all dumbfounded, watching Marika and I have sex. But, Igarashi Izumi was the only one who turned pale from hearing what Marika said. Yes, I understand thatIll do it, I want to be the same as Marika Maki-san replies with an enchanted look on her face. She already exposed her love to Marika, her interest in sex, everything Shes be mentally naked, so theres nothing to hide. Seeing that fact made Igarashi Izumis eyes dye in despair. Igarashi Izumi loves Matsumoto Maki-san romantically, but Igarashi Izumis not even in Maki-sans head right now. Shes forgotten. Then, lets switch, its Makis turn this time Marika said. Its finally time to take the virginity of Maki-san, the elder of the Matsumoto sisters, and Marikas ssmate. I ejacted inside Mariko and Marikas wombs but I dont have a problem going for the third one in a row. I can still go on Kou-kun Yeah I know what Marika wants. Maki, look I raised my body so Maki-san could get a good look at the union. Of course, the virgin spectator too. Mariko and Luna who are naked, and on the bed, are also watching, and Ruriko and Michi are ready with their cameras. Im pulling out now I slowly pull out my penis from Marikas inside. Ah~ The bulge of my ns spills out of Marikas vulva. After a bit of dy, my semen dripped out of Marikas slit. This is Kou-kuns semen, and its filling me up right now because Kou-kun gave me a lot Marika spreads her legs and pats her abdomen. Thats about where her womb is. I cant do it right now, but I will give birth to Kou-kuns child. Thats the rule of the family. I will only have sex with Kou-kun. Kou-kun will be the only man who can see my naked body, but, I dont hate it. I like Kou-kun, hes kind and a good man. Hes a trustworthy man, the husband of the family, and Im one of Kou-kuns wives Marika told Maki-san. Well, thats how it is. Were Kous women. The only reason were family and sisters is that were all Kous wives, and we decided to bear his child. Thats why we will only have sex with Kou Mariko looks down at Maki-san from above as she sits on therge bed and said. I dont care about the rules, I just want to be with Marika, so Ill follow it Maki-san got up from the bed and replied. Maki will give birth to Kou-kuns child too? I will Will only have sex with Kou-kun? Yes, I wont do it with other men And well raise the child together? Of course, Ill raise my child and Marikas child with love And youll also cherish the other sisters children, right? Yes, I know, I ept it all Marika felt satisfied with the conversation and smiled. Maki-san also changed. After sharing sex senses with Marika, she no longer hesitates to join our family. She epts her fate. Then, Maki, take it off Okay Marika loosened Maki-sans bathrobe. Kou-kun, do you want to take it off instead? Marika turned and asked me, but Ill let Marika do it. Ill just watch I see, leave it to me then Marika smiled and stripped Maki-sans bathrobe. Kyaa Dont be shy, Maki. Everyone on the bed is naked. Marikas right, Marika, Mariko, Luna, and I are all naked on top of the bed. Ruriko and Michi, the filming duo put on their bathrobes, and the spectators still have their clothes on. Now Makis just like us Yes Maki-sans naked body is exposed to our gazes. I see. She has a slender and beautiful body. Her breasts are well shaped, and her small nipples are pink. Perhaps because shes a pianist and she has a good posture that her frame is clean and beautiful. She has thin and long legs, and fingers too. And Maki-sans skin is flushed because she shared Marikas climax. Shes sweating. Her genitals are also wet. Youre so beautiful Matsumoto Maki-san Mariko said. Mariko-san too. Luna-san, Ruriko-san, and Michi-san. Youre all so beautiful Maki-san said. Shes focusing on the girls body because she likes girls. My women are indeed beautiful. Of course, Marika also has a beautiful body Maki too, but Marika smiles. Itll be more beautiful once you have sex with Kou-kun. Thats true for all of us Indeed, it relieves you of stress, your blood cirction bes better, and your skin bes glossy, and above all that, you be more confident as a woman Mariko said. I finally get what it means when they say that you be a woman once you experience sex. I had sex with Kou and understood why I was born a woman. Arent you the same, Ruriko-chan? Mariko turned to Ruriko who was handling the camera. Yes. Mariko-chans correct. I was born to be Onii-samas sex ve, and I realize that it was the right fate. I feel happy about it Ruriko replies while taking photos of Marika and Maki-sans bodies. With that said, lie down Maki-san. Show it to Kou Mariko urges her. Right Maki, lie down here, just like how I did earlier Okay Marika had Maki-san lie down on the bed. Now put this under your butt She puts a cushion under Makis ass as I did to her earlier. I Luna, do we have more cushions? If there is, then bring two or three more Its in the room over there, Nii-san, give me a minute Luna goes off the bed and went to the other room. Kou-kun, whats wrong? Well, Maki-san will need a bit more elevation under her butt to get the angle right. Maki-sans slit seems to be lowerpared to Marikas. And since her body is thin and her pelvis is firm, insertion would be smoother if her waist is higher. Its her first time, so I want to adjust the angle so it doesnt hurt that much As expected of Kou, just leave it to him Mariko smiled. Ive done it with a lot of virgins in my life so I already know what to do. Here, I brought them Luna brings in cushions in her arms and returned to the bed. Thanks, Luna. Maki-san, raise your butt O-Okay I add a cushion under Maki-sans ass while she lifts her hips to a bridge. You can lower it now Ah, okay Her cute ass rests on the pile of cushions and I added more. How is it, Kou-kun? I cant do a final check if she doesnt open her legs wide Sex is basically a woman spreading her legs so a man could put his dick in There are exceptions of course, but Id rather not go with rough sex for deflowering. Right. Maki spread your legs. Just like how I did earlier But thats embarrassing Maki-san hides her face. Youre about to do something more embarrassing The pain and embarrassment are both pleasures Mariko said, and Michi added while she was holding the camera. Ready yourself, Maki Okay, I get it Maki-san, whos lying down on the bed, spreads her legs. Spread it wider But Luna-chan, hold the other leg, Ill hold this one Okay Mariko and Luna attach themselves to Maki-sans legs. Then. One two! Were spreading it The two spread open Maki-sans legs. Iyaan! Maki-sans embarrassed that she twists her body, but Mariko and Luna hold her, so she cant close her legs. Marika-oneesama, were going to check Maki-sans hymen now Ruriko, whos in charge of the camera, brings it closer to Maki-sans crotch. Huh, what? Maki-sans surprised. Oh, this is one of the customs, we let Kou see the hymen. Then, we also take photos of it We also had our photos taken Mariko and Ruriko said. You lose it once you have sex, so you can only see it now. Ill open it up Marika uses her fingers to split open Maki-sans slit. Kyaa Maki-sans opening feels the air. Yeah, I see the white film, thats her hymen. Makis hymen looks cute Marika said, and love nectar drips from the slit. Ill show you photos of mer. Yes, Ill look at it, I dont like it that only mine is seen Yes, were going to be the same on everything Yes, thats a promise Maki-san looked up at Marika bashfully and said. Miki-san, Kurose-san, and Kinohsita-san, do you want to see? Maki-sans hymen looks cute. It will be gone soon so nows your only chance. Igarashi-san too Mariko smiled at the spectators. Theyre all sitting next to the bed, so Maki-sans naked body is just right in front of them. Oh, Miki-san looks in her pain as she watches her sisterssciviousness. Kurose Anjus just surprised. Kinosh*ta-sans curious. And Igarashi Izumis staring at Maki-sans genitals. Then, its about time for Kou to do his thing Marikos right. I had fun watching the girls, but its my turn now. Kou-kun, here Marika calls me. Im scared, Marika Dont worry, Im here with you Maki. Hold my hand Marika lies next to Maki and holds her hand. Theyve swapped ces from when Marika had sex earlier. I got on top of Maki-sans naked body. Oh, I can feel Igarashi Izumis gaze at my back. Lunas holding down Igarashi Izumi so she doesnt act violently or even talk, but Igarashi Izumi has strong feelings for Matsumoto Maki, and she doesnt want me to deflower her. Shes hoping to get Maki-san out of my clutches from the bottom of her heart. But, I will have sex with Maki-san. Then, Matsumoto Maki-san will join our family, and be together with Marika. Maki-sans a beauty, and she has a talent for music, which is good for the other members of the family when she joins in. Shes needed, and I want her, so Im taking her. Thats how I live. Maki-san, lets kiss I said. Wait, Marika first Okay, Kou-kun, give us a second Marika kissed Maki-san. Their tongues entwined, sucking each other. Then. Good luck, Maki. Ill be with you Yes, Marika Kou-kun, go ahead Marika urges me and so I kissed Maki-san. Maki-sans lips are tight, she must be nervous about kissing a man for the first time. Still, her tensiones off as I lick her lips with my tongue. Kissing a man feels different Maki-san says after letting go. Well yes,pared to doing it with girls I licked Maki-sans ears. Then, her nape. Ahn, iyaa Dont be afraid Maki. Its Kou-kun doing it Marika whispers to encourage Maki-san. Im touching your breasts Huh? No Even if she says that my hands already grabbed Maki-sans right breast. Yes, thats soft. stic. Its just the right size to fit in my hand. Its a little bit harder than Marikas. Must be because shes a virgin. Maybe, shes nervous, her skin is sweating. I-Its my first time having a man touch me I was like that too, so youll be fine, Maki Marika smiled gently. Ahn~ There! I rubbed Maki-sans nipples with my thumb. Can you feel the chill? Maki, you touched my breasts the same way too, didnt you? But, but Maki-sans confused and feeling difort from me teasing her nipples. So, I just continued. Im licking them now I approached Maki-sans nipples and then No, wait, please let Marika do that first!! Maki-san says selfishly No, Maki. Kou-kun loves breasts, so he has to take that first Marika whispered to Maki-sans ears. B-But I put Maki-sans nipple in my mouth. Her small nipples are already stiff. Kyaa I licked the tip of her nipples. Iyaan, that tickles It feels good, doesnt it? Maki will soone to love it No, I wont! Ahn~ You will. Just like how I do Noo, dont suck it I enjoyed the feeling of Maki-sans nipples with my lips and tongue. Then. Marika, you can have this nipple. Well lick them together Yes, Kou-kun Marikas licking it too? Yes, Kou-kun allowed me If Marikas licking it, then Im okay Marika and I attacked her nipples at the same time. But, Iyaa, an ahn! Maki-san can feel it. Oh, Igarashi Izumis gaze is piercing me. Undying love towards Maki-san, and a strong hatred and hostile look towards Marika and me. Aahn, it feels weird Its okay, you can feel it, Maki, Then, I licked Maki-sans navel. Hyaa The pianist girls belly is soft. Then, my tongue goes to N-Noo, dont lick that part Dont do that, Maki, Kou-kuns tasting them all I licked Maki-sans slit. Aaah, Noo!! The sour taste of her love nectar spreads on my tongue. Maki-sans lewd smell drifts in the room. Ah, aah, aaaah!! Then, I exposed Maki-sans clitoris with my tongue. Ah, hiiii!! I licked it. Iyaaaa!! Aaaah!! I licked her small ruby clitoris with my tongue. Aaah, aaaah!!! Maki-sans leaking out more love nectar from inside her. Yes, thats good enough. I got up. Marika Yes Marika approached my penis while still holding Maki-sans hand. Ill get it wet so it doesnt hurt when it goes inside Maki Saying that she licks my penis in front of Maki-san. She smeared it with her saliva. Marika Maki-san looks at Marika serving me with her mouth. Before long Thats good enough Marika Marika lets go and her salivas making a string between her lips and the tip of my ns. Lets have sex then I said. Maki-san trembles. I knew it, Im scared Maki-san mutters as she looks up at my erection. Dont worry. Youve seen it go inside me, didnt you? Maki will ept it too. Well be the same Marika lies next to Maki-san and whispers to her ears. Well hold Maki-sans legs. If you move too much, itll hurt instead Mariko and Luna hold Maki-sans legs. Their deflowering hasnt been that long since Theyre thinking and moving on how to keep Maki-san from feeling fear, and how I can make it go in smoothly. Im putting it in My ns points at Maki-sans slit. Maki-sans slit is overflowing with love nectar, and Marikas saliva is making my penis shine. Contact. Kyauu Just that made Maki-san tremble. Tension runs through the naked body of this piano girl. Its okay. Youll be fine, Maki Marika kissed her. I feel the heat of Maki-sans insides with the tip of my penis. I check the angle. Yes, once I get this in But before putting it in, I turned around. Oh, Igarashi Izumis looking here with a grim face. Her eyes show so much hate that it wants to kill me. Thats why I fixed my posture so Igarashi Izumi could see the insertion. Then. Hiiiii!!! I push in my hips and the pressure of my ns spreads Maki-sans opening wide. I-IyaaaaaI-It hurts Zunyuu, I push the virgin membrane and dived into Makis vagina. It hurts! Aaah!! Her virgin vagina is narrow and hot. Its mping my penis. But, its wet with warm love nectar. Then, I slowly push into the root. Kyaaaaaaaaa!!! Its okay, go for it, Maki! Marika grabs Maki-sans hand and cheers her up. I Its all in The tip of my penis makes contact with Maki-sans uterus. Its all in, so lets take a break. Okay, were taking photos Ruriko uses the camera to capture Maki-sans first union with me. Michis also using her video camera to capture Maki-san breathing heavily and sweating as Im inside her. Maki, look at the camera, its amemorative photo O-Okay Marika fixes Maki-sans hair sticking to her forehead due to sweat and kisses her cheek. Can you see it? Makis having sex with Kou-kun right now Yes, I can see it. Im having sex right now, Marika The cushion elevates her hips, so when Maki-san raises her head, she can see for herself where were united. My thick penis and Maki-sans slit fit tight to the root. Im no longer a virgin Yes, and thats cute, Maki The two kissed. Maki-sans vagina tightens up, stimting my penis. Ruriko and Michi capture that moment too. Ill move slowly I can tell from this situation Maki-san doesnt feel much pain, and she doesnt bleed much. Her genitals have loosened up well, and I tore her membrane cleanly. The deflowering went much more smoothly than expected. Kou-kun, be gentle with her I know I moved my hips. Aaah, iyaaan!! Aaahn! Maki-san moans loudly. How is it, Maki? Does it hurt? I think its okay, it doesnt hurt as much as I thought I knew it. After hearing Marika and Maki-sans conversation, my thrust went deeper and faster. I can hear wet sounds from the joint. The sound is bing rhythmic. Aaahn! Aaah! Auuu!! Maki, youre so cute. Maki Marika smiles while teasing Maki-sans breasts Aahn! Marika! Marika! I love you! I love you! Me too, Maki. I love you Aaah! Aaaahn!! Aaaah!! Were the same now, Maki and I Marika said. But, Im the one having sex with Maki-san, so I can tell. Marika and Maki are different. Their faces, their voices. The feeling of their skin. The smell of their sweat, and the taste of their love nectars. The feeling inside their vaginas wrapping my penis. Women are different. But Aahn!! Yes! The same, were bing the same! Marika and me!! Yes, itsing soon, Maki Marika and Maki-san. The two pianists wish to be one. Aaah, aaah! Aaaahn!! So cute, Maki The two hold each others hands and kiss each other. Maki-sans insides be even wetter. I went for my final stretch. Aaaah! Aaaaah!! Marika!! Marika!!! Maki! Maki!!! I thrust hard inside Maki-san. I polish my penis and rise up her tight virgin hole. Itsing soon!! Hot stuff is building up deep in my hips. My white stinky fluid demands me to release them as soon as possible. Maki, look at Kou-kuns face Marika told Maki-san. Tell Kou this, Pour it inside Maki Hearing Marika says that. This is the first time shes having sex. Maki-san looked straight into my eyes. Then. Cum inside me! Cum inside Maki! I I Im cumming! Maki!! Aaaaah!! Aaaaah!!!! I rub the tip of my ns against Makis cervix with all my might. At that moment. Nooooo!!! Anything but that!!!! Igarashi Izumi broke through Lunas control and shouted. But, its toote!! Uuuuuughh!!!!! I ejacted inside Maki. Aaaah, so hot! It feels so hot inside!!! Kou-kuns semen is inside Maki Marika tells Maki. Uuuuu, uuuuuuuuu!!! I clenched my ass and continued ejacting. Until I fill up Makis womb. Iyaaaaaaa!!! This cant be!!!! Igarashi Izumi cries behind us. I Uuuuu I continued to release inside Maki until thest drop. I fell exhausted on top of Makis soft body. Noooooo! Noooooo!!! I can hear Igarashi Izumis cries. Aaah, auuuuuuu Maki-san took some time to regain her breath. Are you okay, Maki? Marika asks Maki. I thinkanywaythat was amazing Maki finally answered while breathing heavily. Tonights the first one, so you might still feel some pain and difort, but after a few times, itll feel good Mariko, whos holding Makis right leg has said I thinkI can understand it Maki replied. I also felt that I got to understand what was good about her quickly. If thats the case, Maki, you have to thank Kou-kun. Say Thank you for taking Makis virginity Marika said. Did Marika say that too? I wonder? But I do remember it. I felt great giving my virginity to Kou-kun. Thanks, Kou-kun. Thank you for making me feel good Marika buries her face in Makis breasts and kissed my cheeks. Then, Ill do the same. Thank you for taking Makis virginity, Kou-kun Maki kissed me on the forehead. Can I call you Kou-kun? Like Marika Marika looks at me and asked. I dont mind Thats because Maki wants to be the same as Marika. Thank you, Kou-kun. Im also just like Marika now, Ill have sex with nobody else but you! Ill bear your child together with Marika, and also Love Maki and I forever Maki said, Marika added. Yes. Please love me together with Marika, please take care of me My penis is still inside her. Maki tells me with the smile of someone who made a breakthrough. Chapter 1436. Matsumoto Sisters – Enchanted Younger Sister / Maki’s Secret

Chapter 1436. Matsumoto Sisters - Enchanted Younger Sister / Makis Secret

Im pulling out now I managed to get up even after three consecutive ejactions. I slowly pull out my penis from Makis insides. Ahn!~ Maki seems to have a sensitive body. Theres hardly any damage from deflowering too. My wilted nse out of Makis entrance. A momentter and my semen, mixed with her virgin blood, trickles out of her. Makis already tired so she remained limp. Please stay still Ruriko and Michi are also taking photos of Makisscivious look. I flop down on the empty space in the king-sized bed. As expected, Im worn out. Nii-san, towel, and cold tea Lunas a thoughtful girl so she wipes off my sweat with a towel. She also used the tea bottle she brought for me to cool me down by cing it on my forehead. Ruriko-san, I want to be in the same frame with Maki Marika spreads her legs next to Maki. Im with Maki right now. The two of us are filled with Kou-kuns baby seeds I ejacted inside Marika before going with Maki, so now, both the piano girls have received fresh semen in their wombs. Indeed we are, Marika Maki smiled at Marika. The ssmates take photos of their naked bodies. Hey, I know that you two are getting in the mood, but I also have Kous semen in my womb Mariko cuts in between the two. And so, lets take a photo with the three of us Mariko also spread her legs to the camera. The lens point at the genitals filled with my semen. Right. Maki, Mariko-san is also now Makis sister Yes, please take care of me Its not just me. Ruriko-chan, Michi-chan, and Luna-chan here are also your sisters now. Most of the girls in the mansion too. Also, Kinosh*ta-san and Kurose-san over there will join the sisters Mariko smiled at Maki. Anyway,, you have a lot of sisters now. You dont have to worry about anything now Thank you Maki replies happily. Stop the honorifics. Were the same age. We already had sex with Kou together so Ill call you Maki-chan now. I call Marika-san Jasmine-chan though Jasmine-chan? Some in the family call me that. Marika means Jasmine in English after all Marika replied bashfully. You can call me Mariko-chan Mariko said and smiled. Kou, how do you want to call Maki-chan? Mariko asks me. Just Maki Is that good? Maki? We both are Kou-kuns women so you dont mind him calling you without suffix, right? Marika smiled at Maki and said. Ah, okay. Its fine. Im Kou-kuns woman just like Marika Maki repeated what Marika said to affirm with herself. Its Mariko, Marika, and Maki, were all the same age, and we all have M at the start of our names. Is there anyone else? Mariko looked at me. Megu Oh right, Megumi-san too. I guess the four of us make a quartet? Marikoughs. Kou, lets have sex together with the five of us. Well please you plenty Sure, next time If that makes the family get along better, then So far, Megu and Mariko hardly make contact with each other, but Megu and Marika have amon feature as daughters of the prostitute of the mansion. Marika in between Megu and Mariko, and then add Maki to the mix. Yes. Well serve togetheralthough, I still dont know much Dont worry about it, you have me, Maki, also your sisters, theyll teach you about sex, so dont worry Marika and Maki hold hands. Hey, Kou-kun Marika looked at me. Uhm, can I kiss and lick Maki when Kou-kuns not present? She bashfully points at her pussy while saying that. Of course, I wont put even my fingers inside, only Kou-kuns thing can. Mine and Makis will only ept Kou-kuns thing. But, can we lick each other? Thats No, I dont mind. Marika and Maki are both my women, but theyre also lovers, so I understand it. Even when Im not there, the two of you can kiss, touch, and lick each other, think of it as normal I tell them straightforwardly. Marika and Maki usually live in the dorm. They can only stay at the mansion on weekends. The two of them are into each other, so Im sure that theyll make love with each other in the dorm. Thanks, Kou-kun Thank you, Kou-kun Marika and Maki thanked me. But, dont neglect your piano lessons because of that. Rather, you two should get better now that youre together Yes, well be careful Ill also do my best in studying music. Together with Marika Both of them have serious personalities so I dont think I need to worry about them. Such talk reminded me of another ssmate of Marika and Maki. I looked towards the spectator seat by the bed and Igarashi Izumi was still crying. Its depressing so nobody calls her out. She just sobs alone. Kurose Anju is talking to Kinosh*ta-san. Makis sister, Miki-san, looks confused, watching her sister in bed. She must be surprised by Makis change after having sex. Mariko noticed me looking at Miki-san. Hey, how about the spectators? What are your impressions of watching us have sex? Mariko asks Miki-san. Uhm, to be honest, I dont get it. Why is Nee-san making such a bright face now? Even participating everyone else in the naked photo session Miki-san answered honestly. While were talking, Rurikos filming the naked girls on the bed thats having fun. Michi has shut down the video cameras. I guess shes being considerate to not record even the private conversations. Right, I have no idea why it became like this either. But Maki tells her sister. But its true that I feel refreshed after having sex with Kou. Its like the evil spirit has been exorcised, or should I say that I feel like I wonder what I was worried about. Now, I dont worry about my future at all. Kou-kun, Marika, and everyone wille to help Why? Why do you trust them so much? It was our first time meeting them Miki-san asks her sister with a suspicious look. Yes. Thats right, but after having sex with Kou-kun, I finally understood that Kous been thinking about us ever since we met him earlier this five, and hes done a lot. Its all for us, to save us, and he never had such wicked thoughts while doing so. Kou-kuns a good person Maki-san replies to her sister with a beaming smile who broke through her doubts. However, Miki-san. To be honest, its disgusting. Im sorry to say this but Nee-san looks like you got hooked on some kind of cult. Besides, what I dont get is that you need to have sex with this person, even giving your first time to him. Much less promising to give birth to his child Thats Well, shes not wrong. Girls with normal thoughts would find us abnormal. Miki-san says, but Maki;\ But, If Kou-kun was a bad guy, he would be morehow do I say thished forcefully rape you and me, not giving us the choice. He wont take his time, hed do it right away after Grandfather left Thats Kou-kun even showed himself having sex with Mariko-chan and the other girls so I dont get afraid, Mariko-san even showed it to me. Showing me that sex isnt scary Maki looked at Mariko. Yes. Thats because if youre feeling uneasy, itll be problematic because sex can be traumatic to you Mariko affirmed with a smile. Kou-kun also did it with Marika. Then, Marika was gentle with me, thinking about me. Youve seen it, havent you, Miki? Maki shows her hand still holding Marikas hand to Miki-san. Sure, I thought that Nee-san might be sexually abused, but it didnt feel that way, but Miki-san is still not convinced. In the end, you wont understand it unless you actually have sex with Kou-kun. I figured it out when I did. Yes. I understand it now. I feel my bond with Marika and everyone else too. I finally get what they mean when they say Family Maki looks at the girls around her. I dont regret it, rather, Im thankful. Now, I only feel happy Maki deres with a refreshed smile. But, I still think its weird. Having sex with a man you dont even like, even giving birth to their child Miki-san says, Mariko. But, Miki-san will need to have sex with Kou too, right? I mean, you received his help, so you must repay him I, no, were We saved the Matsumoto sisters from their grandfather who was against them studying music. Miki-san doesnt need to let go of the violin herte father gifted her. But, you shouldve ced the conditions that its sex and childbirth when we asked for help!! We didnt hear about this, but youre just saying it thiste! Miki-san objects. Oh? What are you talking about? When we first asked you sisters earlier today, you had the face that says Well do anything just so we can continue studying music Marikoughs. Back then, you would be okay epting the condition of bing Kous lover. If it lets you continue your passion. Am I wrong? . The truth is, the Matsumoto sisters were cornered when I met them, but They dont know if they should trust us. Thats why even if I bring out the condition to them, Miki-san would refuse. But Youre probably feeling rxed now that your problem with your grandfather has been taken care of for the time being, arent you? You seem to have lost sight of the value of whats done for you Mariko stirs up Maki-san. Besides, youre a schrship student, arent you? If you and Maki-chan got epted as schrship students of the Kouzuki world cultural exchange center, then you can continue to y your violin in an ideal environment. Its not just tuition and living expenses, Kouzuki house can use its power to introduce good teachers to you, and in the future, theyll even let you study abroad on good terms. Kou just gave you such an opportunity to be in such a privileged environment, but I wonder if youre just tossing that away? ?! Miki-san hangs her head. Without having sex with Kou and joining the family, you have nothing ahead of you. Isnt that obvious? If youre just a stranger, then Kou and we will not do anything more for you Mariko looked at Maki Maki-chan, dont help her out. Thats her life, and she has to be willing to pay for it I know. Mariko-chan Maki replied to Mariko, then Maki, this is the path I chose, you have to make that decision for yourself She tells her younger sibling. I cannot repay Kou-kun for Miki as well. Mikis life is Mikis Is it really necessary to have sex with that man, and give birth to his child? The violin girl asks her sister bitterly. I still dont get why we have to be family with that person Then, Mariko. If you dont like it, you can leave our family anytime She tells Miki calmly. Kous big-hearted that he wont ask for revenge because you left the family. Although, youll lose all the graces from our family. We dont help anyone who leaves the family, and we wont even talk to you if we happen to bump into you outside. Well sever our connections. If you leave the family before that, then well erase all her memories of our family. We have too many secrets that we have to hide. Fortunately, we have the shrine maidens who can erase those memories. Besides, if you really want to be a professional, then youd never want to miss the opportunity we just presented you today. How can anyone whod throw away such a lucky ticket ever be a violinist? Do you have no dream? No passion? Just have sex with Kou and be his woman, and youll get the best environment you could ever have! Mariko said. Furthermore, you dont need to have sex with Kou that frequently. As you already know, Kou has a lot of sex partners. If you dont ask for it, youll only do it asionally, when its your turn. Of course, to be family, you have to do the first one Miki-san looked up and looked at Mariko. Giving birth to Kous child, you can give a promise for now. If you dont want to give birth to his child, then work hard until youre 25, then be a first-ss violinist to be independent. Then once you pay back the costs that Kou spent up to that point, you can leave the family. You can do that Thats possible. I dont rmend it however Michi mutters. However, youll need to fulfill your duties as one of Masters women until then. They have to have sex with me, and not have sex with other men. I dont know! I dont get it! Miki-san crouches, covering her head. I mean, I Looking at her sisters confused face Maki realized something. Oh right! I forgot about that! Miki Whats up? Mariko looked at Maki. Maki turned to me. Ah, uhm, Kou-kun, Miki doesnt live with me in the dorm so I heard it from her just from a call, thats why I forgot about it Maki lives in a dorm, and her sister, Miki-san lives with her mother. They dont live together. The younger ones only make calls from time to time. And so? Wait, Nee-san, Ill tell them myself Miki-san looked at me with a serious face. just what is it? The truth is, Im dating someone right now Even if shes a middle-schooler, Miki-sans a beauty. I see. Its not weird for her to be dating a man. I didnt consider that. Then that does mean? Thats okay. Its not as Nii-san thinks Luna whispered. She seems to have seen Miki-sans memories. In short, Miki-sans still a virgin despite dating a man. She hasnt kissed yet either Oh, I guess thats because theyre still middle-schoolers. It hasnt been a month since they started dating I see. Err, that means, you have a lover? Mariko cuts in. Yes Miki-san replied, looking down. So, which is it? Hmm? Mariko? Its either you break up with him and have sex with Kou? Or Have sex with Kou before breaking up with him. Which one will you pick? Mariko asks like its normal. I know that its normal to have sex before breaking up, but I think that having sex before breaking up with him affirms your decision. Its to sort out your feelings Err. Either way, its already decided that youll break up with your lover and have sex with Kou. You dont have a choice. Your choice is which one goes first Mariko dered. Wait, Mariko I stopped her. Miki-san cant catch up with that speed She needs to sort things out and ask for details. Also. Miki-san, just how much do you love that guy? Marika, who has been quiet until now, asks Miki-san. True, we dont know the status of their love. If they were dating only for a month, then her love for her partner is much greater than her rational thinking. I understand that Marikos rational attack so far has been uneptable to Miki-san. Thats Miki-san; I dont know You dont know? Its my first time dating a guy, and hes the one who said that he likes me, asking me to date him. At first, I told him that I cant, but he was so persistent, that hes done it four timesst year Thats why you epted him? Mariko asks. I was uneasy. Father was ill, and Nee-san was in a dorm, not at home. I wanted someone to be by my side. Thats why,st month, I responded with I dont know yet, but lets try it out for now So she isnt clear if her emotions toward the guy is love? Even so, she epted the idea of dating. But, after thatFather died Miki-san A lot happened during the funeral, there wasmotion every day, and uhm, we started dating, but we hardly ever saw each other. I see. Thest month has been challenging for the Matsumoto sisters. But, we chat every day on our phones, and so Im sure that were dating, but Hmmm. Have you two ever gone out for a date? Mariko asks. Yes. Not even once Does that mean you havent kissed yet Yes, we havent yet Miki-san answered bashfully. But, if ever I need to have sex with Kuromori-san after this, then Ill exin it to him, and I want to give him a proper breakup Shes got such an earnest personality. She doesnt want to half-heart everything she does. Okay, I get it. I understand Miki-sans situation Mariko looked at me. Is there anything else you havent told us? I asked Miki-san. Yes. Myuhm So she did. Just tell us. We cant make a move unless you do I said. Uhm, I sent a lewd photo to him Nununu? Lewd photo? U-Uhm, he chatted, and told me that he wants itwe couldnt meet for so long, and its our first time dating, so I felt sorry for himso In short. It means that you sent him a lewd photo of yourself? Mariko asks. Yes, thats right This is bad. Chapter 1437. Matsumoto Sisters – Enchanted Little Sister / Then, she…

Chapter 1437. Matsumoto Sisters - Enchanted Little Sister / Then, she

Uhm, Ill ask just in case, but what kind of image was it? Mariko asks Matusmoto Miki-san I took a selfie of myself in underwear. He said that he wants a naked photo, but I didnt want to do that Miki-san replied. If its just underwear, then thats okay. I thought. Were dating anyway I know that she went through a lot and it mustve taken a mental toll on her, her father just died, and, the fact she might not be able to continue with her music studies. Miki-san might be surprisingly weak-willed. I see. This girl also had a different personality than the first impression she gave us. Her sister, Maki-san, was also like that. The more time we spend together, and the more intense it is, the more of their true nature is revealed. Even if you say that youre in your underwear, thats still not narrow enough, how sexy was the photo you sent? Mariko asks. ThatsI was in my bra and panty, I put on a brand new white top and bottom and took a photo of it Your belly was showing? Belly? Yes. Also, its not like I chose transparent clothing, and I checked it before sending it to him, so it shouldnt be a problem Miki-san replies, but What do you think? I asked Kurose Anju, who has been watching us at the spectator table. Me? Kurose Anju was surprised as I asked for her opinion so suddenly. Yeah, I want to hear your honest opinion Kurose Anjus a girl who can see things objectively. Shes still young, and her age is close to Miki-san. I cant say without knowing what kind of person Matsumoto Miki-sans dating. Although Kurose Anju thought for a moment and answered. Youre a violinist, arent you, Miki-sama? If youre that kind of person, then I dont think its a good idea to have someone out there having problematic photos of you I think so too, Kou Mariko nodded with Kurose Anjus opinion. Right. Shes wearing her underwear, right? Its better if we retrieve those right away Then. We cant just tell him about the break-up by mail right now. Thatll get him angry and even spread out Miki-sans photos Hes not like that! Mariko said, Miki-san protests. I dont know what kind of person he is, but if you want to be a professional, you need to get rid of those photos at all costs, right? Mariko responded with a strong tone. If you dont even understand that, we cant give you our support. Right, Kou? Thats!! Mariko tells Miki-san, then I; If youre serious about this, then Marikos right, dont you think? I looked at Marika and Maki. The two of them are aspiring to be professional musicians too. I want to hear their opinions. Kou-kun and Mariko-chan are right, Miki-san was a bit careless I think so too, Miki Marika and Maki speak to Miki with stern looks on their face. But Miki-san looked down. I didnt want to do it either, but since I promised that Ill date him, yet, I havent seen him at all, so I felt bad if I didnt do that for him But, you just started dating, yet, the guy asked you to send a naked photo? I think that guys quite pervy Mariko said. I wonder? Its my first time dating a man so I dont know much Miki-san resists. At least, I never heard Kou tell me to send him a naked photo Youre doing something far worse than sending photos Well, true. Miki-sans right about that. Even without asking her to send me a photo of her naked body, I have a lot of photos of Marikos embarrassing moments in the archive. Hehe told me he liked methatsmy first time dating someoneso I wanted to give as much as I canThats what I thought Miki-san insists, but Oh, thats a bad pattern, really bad. Its a domino effect of bad things Kinosh*ta-san, who has been quiet so far, speaks with a smile. When I was a frencer, I knew someone whos like that Back when Kinosh*ta-san was with the Banbarubie 3. Well, frencers are a weird bunch of people. Kinosh*ta-sanughed. We told her so many times, yet, she kept saying He told me that he loves me, or Hes the only one I have, or Whatever happens, hell return to me in the end, intoxicated by the fact that shes hooked by a bad guy, and she doesnt listen to the people around her. So, she was stuck with that useless guy for a year, and eventually took all her savings and everything And so, what happened to her in the end? Mariko asks. As soon as theres nothing left to squeeze from her, he went missing. Then, hear this, she said He didnt run away, hes just hiding, waiting for me to find him, ufufu, so cute, saying weird stuff, then she looked at some of the trash he left like Look, he left so many clues behind. I know hes waiting for me, and started to look for more information, well, because of her profession, she could easily find the hiding ce of a fleeing person even with so little information Frencers can do that. Thats the minimum. Its easy. So, the guy was at Kyushu. It was in the mountains of the Saga prefecture. She found the guy who ran away, and then she said I found him, Im going I followed her since I was worried about her and took a senior with me Kinosh*ta-sans senior also followed the woman to meet that guy. In Saga, the man bought a big house with the money he took from the girlWell, its a big house. The garden was spacious. The neighboring mountains, fields, and pig farm belonged to the man, and seeing that the girl said Look, he was preparing to live with me here. Im going to marry him and live in this house, ahaha, she was having delusions A house on the mountainside. Just how much money did he siphon? However, when she reached the house and rang the bell, an olddy with no makeup, wearing a jersey came out and asked who she is Huh? In short, the guy was already living with another woman in that house. I mean, thedy didnt know but the man had been married to that woman and had four children for a long time A wife and children. From the oldest, it was two guys, a girl, and another guy Kinosh*ta-san nods. Its amon story of a single career woman getting deceived by a married man for money Mariko seems to be fed up. And well, after figuring that out, she finally snapped out of it, and well, she went and did it What did she do? Mariko asks. Kinosh*ta-san said indifferently. She used a methrower to roast. My senior and I joined and burned the mans house down with a methrower we brought by chance. We destroyed it A methrower they brought by chance. Oh, of course, we just burned the house. We didnt burn the guy or his family. That would be a crime. No, arson is already a crime. We kicked them out saying All of you, out of this house, then we burned the house right in front of the man, his wife, and his four children. It was a dry day so it burned well Well While at it, we also set off a bomb I had with me just in case, and blew up the mountain with enough force to carve it. We also blew up the pig farm, letting the pigs go before that. We calcted that the damage would only affect the mans property. Hmmm. Miki-san, Kurose Anju, Mariko, Marika, Maki, and Igarashi Izumi, who stopped crying, listened to Kinosh*ta-sans story with a dumbfounded look. Ruriko and Michi arent even agitated. Senpai and I were feeling refreshed that we went that far, but she was crying all the way back home, saying things like this is the end of my love life, I wont fall in love again, never, and all the other weird wordsBarbie-san Hey, youre talking about Barbie-san?! Then that means that the senior was Ruby-san. Isnt that just the whole Banbarubie 3? Well, I guess its normal for them to have methrowers and explosives. Going back on topic, your eyes right now, looks the same as Barbie-san when she was crying. Thats bad. Really bad Kinosh*ta-san tells Matsumoto Miki-san while smiling. I-Im not setting anything on fire . Miki-san retorted on the weird part. Thats not the important partBarbie-san fell in love with a man who didnt even love her, I mean, I dont think what Barbie-san was doing was for love either. Its only to get herself merry to the idea of Im in love, yet, she never gave the guy a good look Kinosh*ta-san said with a smile. You look like that right now. You feel restless because youre told that youre loved, that the guy wants to date you, even though you dont even like the guy who youre dating, right? T-Thats Who knows if the guy even likes you? After all, you dont know each other that well, do you? Ugh Kinosh*ta-san pursues, and Miki-san fell quiet. Itsmon for middle schoolers to fall into their first love though, ushishishi Kinosh*ta-san shows a triumphant smile. Kinosh*ta-san sure knows a lot about that. Im surprised Kurose Anju said. As my personal bodyguards, theyve been together for the whole day. I went to a girls school, and also, lived in a dorm in a foreign country, so I dont know much about it Kurose Anju served As Ishigami Mizukis attendant, going to a boarding school in Switzend. Shes still young, but she already skipped a grade and graduated from middle school. Me too, its all just superficial knowledge for me Kinosh*ta-sanughs. When I was frencing, I hear a lot of stories from various people. Then, Kinosh*ta-san turned to Miki-san. Anyway, you should take away that photo, and break up with that guy Why do I have to follow that from you?! Miki-san resists, but Miki, you get it too, dont you? Maki finished it off. You need Kou-kuns assistance if you want to continue ying your violin ! Miki-san has no future left but to be my woman, just like her sister, Maki. You cant even say no, theyve already done so much for us We didnt just persuade their grandfather but also granted them schrships through the Kouzuki world exchange center. What we presented is the best path for Miki-san to be a professional. If shes serious about bing a musician, then she cant let go of this opportunity. I get that, but Miki-san. But, this is frustrating She res at me. Everything is just happening as he wants Shes young, yet, shes got a strong rebellious spirit. Oh? But I think that youre getting prettyfortable with us Kinosh*ta-san told Miki-san with augh. Me? Comfortable?! That cant be! Miki-san opposes, but Look, Kuromori-samas naked, and the girls in the bed are also naked, right? Yeah, Mariko, Luna, Marika, and Miki All the girls I had sex with are naked. Its be normal for you to talk to naked people without you realizing it. You even make such an earnest face. Kinosh*ta-sanughs loudly. T-ThatsBecause they kept showing off that anyone can get used to it! Miki-san puffs in anger. Well, either way, Miki-san will also join us Mariko mutters with an amazed tone. Miki-san looks like a troublesome girl, so I think that only Kou can deal with her I think so too. It wont go well with the guy shes currently dating. Mikis got a selfish and easy to get carried away personality so someone like Kou-kun is better for her Maki-san also told Miki-san. Thats not true! Im not like that! The violinist puffed her cheeks. Thats cute. Miki-sans case will have to postpone for tomorrow. I find it hard to move tonight already I concluded. We also have to look up that guy, and since its already night, we cant. However, deleting the photo of her in her underwear has to be done as soon as possible, so we need to do that by tomorrow I dont have school tomorrow thanks to the school festival. However, by day, Ill have to go and take the entertainment office from Death Star Productions with Minaho-neesan. By night, I have to go to the Mizushima house to deal with the case of Karens bullies. Work out on a schedule tomorrow once were back at the mansion I told Kurose Anju. Understood Shes my personal bodyguard so its her job to manage my schedule. Then, youre also postponing sex with Miki-san for tomorrow? Mariko asks. Right, it doesnt have to be now. Miki-san still has to sort her thoughts If we force her, Miki-san will just close her heart. We should settle thingster, that includes the guy shes dating, and the photo as well. Besides, we should go back to the mansion now Its gettingte. Everyone in the mansion is waiting for our return Wait, Kou Mariko? Sure, well leave Miki-san pending for now, but theres still another one Another one? That sobbing girl over there Mariko points at Igarashi Izumi. No, but shes Igarashi Izumis in love with Matsumoto Maki, shes a lesbian. Then, Maki chose Marika to be her partner instead. She chose to be my woman together with Marika. Thats why Igarashi Izumis feeling broken-hearted. Kou, do you not want Igarashi-san in the family? Mariko told me. Obviously. Shes not suited to our family Igarashi Izumis not that smart. Shes a dumb girl who falls in love and goes in the wrong direction. Even today, she just convinced herself that Marika was deceiving Maki, her love. Putting on a ck leather jacket, and delinquent makeup, she forcefully followed Marika and Maki. The delinquent make-up didnt suit her, and she was awkward. That might be true, but what do you think, Jasmine-chan? Mariko looked at Marika. Ive always been wondering, Jasmine-chan looks meek, but shes got a strong mind, doesnt she? Despite that, why did she let Igarashi Izumi-sane along? Thats Right, if its Marika, then shed refuse Igarashi Izumi even if she says that shesing with them. And so, I think that Jasmine-chan was willing to let Igarashi Izumi-sane along, right? Mariko asks, Marika; Kou-kun, I have another request She looks at me. Maki, whos next to Marika, looks at her in surprise. Can we take Igarashi-san as Maki and my pet? Their pet? Chapter 1438 Can we take Igarashi-san as our pet? Marika''s request surprised me. No, all the other girls in the room are also surprised. Marika''s thought to be a quiet and introverted girl. However, she brought in the Matsumoto sisters to be family, and then even Igarashi Izumi. Was Marika this greedy girl? No. I finally see it. I''m just so slow. To think that I didn''t figure that out. What did Minaho-neesan say? On everything that happened so far. I met Marika and the Matsumoto sisters earlier today, and after listening to their story, I thought everything was set in motion. However, isn''t everything going a bit too well? Minaho-neesan showed up at our school to hear the Matsumoto sisters y. The investigation and decision to ept the Matsumoto sisters as schrship students were so quick Even the preparation to meet elder Matsumoto at this hotel. Of course, Kouzuki SS has superior investigation and analysis in such a short time. But that doesn''t mean that we need a full investigative unit to prepare for the meeting with the old man. In short. Marika talked to Minaho-neesan about the sisters a few days before she talked to me. That''s why everything was prepared beforehand. Also, everything''s prepared in advance so Ruriko could approve their schrship. I pretend to be calm so that my girls don''t realize that I''m upset. Minaho-san Marika smiled at me. "Kou-kun decides," she said I knew it, she also talked to Minaho-neesan before asking me to keep Igarashi Izumi as her pet. Please? It''s okay, right? Kou-kun Marika pleads. Hey, Maki, ask Kou-kun too, that''s a good idea, don''t you think? We can keep Igarashi-san as our pet. Then, we can have fun every day Marika tells Matsumoto Maki, who just became her lover. Marika? Both Maki, who''s next to Marika, and Igarashi Izumi herself, were just stunned at Marika''s statement. Err, but, uhm Maki seems confused by Marika''s sudden suggestion. M-Marika? Uhm, are you sure? About doing this? Marika and Maki are both from the piano department, and Igarashi Izumi is in the voice department, so they go to different sses. Even so, they''re girls from the same school. She''s proposing to keep a girl of the same age as their pet. That''s not tolerated in the ordinary world. It''s okay, Kou-kun gave his permission Marika told Maki and she looks at me without hesitation on her face. Maki and I belong to Kou-kun. We''re Kou-kun''s family. That''s why, if Kou-kun allows it, then we can do anything I-Is that so? Maki looks at me. Yes, anything goes in Kou-kun''s world That''s No, Marika''s right. We belong to the ck Forest, a criminal syndicate. We can use the authority and power of the Kouzuki house. We have a privately owned armed organization, called Kouzuki SS. We''re already living inplete disregard for thew and socialmon sense. However. What you can do and can''t do is for Kou-kun to decide. We only follow him. But, we can ask. Maki, I asked him, so Kou-kun helped you That''s also right. Marika asked me, that''s why I helped the Matsumoto sisters. And since I decided, Ruriko, Mariko, and Minaho-neesan helped out. I make the decision. I''m the only man in the family, and I''m obligated to fulfill the wishes of my women as much as possible. Jasmine, you know exactly what you''re talking about, right? Mariko asks Marika. Mariko''s face is smiling, but her eyes are not. She''s showing a strong will that if Marika continues to talk arrogantly, she''s going to crush her. Of course, I understand Marika replies. Maki and I are already Kou-kun''s women. Kou-kun will always protect us in his arms, and he''ll support us in our dreams, but But We''re still inexperienced. We''re still not worthy of being Kou-kun''s woman. Therefore, Maki and I will have to work hard to improve ourselves to be worthy of Kou-kun Marika said, then she smiled at Maki. You get it, don''t you, Maki? Yes. I know, Marika Maki nods lightly and then looked at Mariko and the girls around. I have to chase after everyone here. I''m stillcking. I need to put on some effort Me too, Maki. Maki and I are now different from ordinary girls, we now live in Kou-kun''s world, and so, we need to chase after the family and our sisters Yes My world. Our family''s world. I don''t get what Marika and Maki mean when they say that they''re immature, that they have to catch up, or that it''s not enough. Then, Marika goes back to Mariko. No, before improving myself, before catching up to everyone, I first have to try my best not to embarrass myself. That''s the first step Me too. That''s the first step for me as well Err. Marika, Maki, what do you mean by that? Exin it I asked. I decided to ept both Marika and Maki as my women, judging that they were suited for our family. Both of them are smart, they have good manners, and they''re beautiful. Of course, she''s a piano student at our music high school, and they have a background in music. The two of them have talent in piano. Compared to my women, they don''t seemcking. Kou-kun, Maki, and I gained Mariko-chan and Ruriko-chan as sisters through you Marika told me. And today, it''s not just Kou-kun, but Mariko-chan, Ruriko-chan, and even Minaho-san all helped us with our burden Luna-chan and everyone else helped out a ton too Mariko used her status as the daughter of the president of Torii electronics. Ruriko used the schrship program of the Kouzuki world cultural exchange center because she''s the daughter of the Kouzuki house. Of course, Kouzuki SS was also there. Minaho-neesan coordinated the event and even lent us the hotel as a venue. Then, Kyouko-san. Then, Luna can soften the mood with her Miko power. Michi, Kinoshita-san, and Kurose Anju helped as bodyguards. The family helped us using what they have But, we don''t have anything we can offer to the family yet That''s That''s not true. Your performance on the piano is amazing. I''m sure that one day, your piano performance will help someone in the family Mariko said. That''s what we want. But, we''re still inexperienced in our piano talent Marika''s right. We''re stillcking Maki, who wants to be a professional, thinks that way. We''ll do our best in music. But, for now, I promise to not do anything that would embarrass Mariko-chan, Ruriko-chan, and others Me too, I''ll be someone suitable for Kou-kun, and for the sisters Marika and Maki announced. After all, everyone''s convinced Maki''s grandfather to allow her to continue her dreams, and Maki even got a schrship grant from Kouzuki world cultural exchange center If Ix or neglect my studies, I''ll be putting those who rmended me for the schrship, as well as Mariko-chan and Ruriko-chan to embarrassment I see. Since they insisted that Maki has talent in music so much in front of Maki''s grandfather that If Maki gets lousy in music, I''ll bring embarrassment to Ruriko and Mariko. I know that I have to study music harder than ever and be a great pianist. I''m ready for it It''s not just Maki, but me as well Both Maki and Marika understand that they have to repay what we gave her. That aside Marika? I''ll exin to the students at school that I asked my rtive, Reika-oneesan, to introduce Maki to the schrship program of the Kouzuki world cultural exchange center Yes. Today''s story about Maki being a schrship student will go around at the school quickly Marika said, Maki nodded. Rei-chan told the students at the dorm back when she dropped off Marika there that she was a rtive. The students in Marika and Maki''s school believe that Marika is a rtive of Fujimiya Reika. Rei-chan''s face and name are well known around the public after her showdown with Kyouko-san and Anya in the special TV program. Rei-chan''s dignity and beauty, and her spectacr actions with her well-trained body have captivated the audience. Nowadays, Fujimiya Reika of Kouzuki SS has been named a celebrity. People can imagine that Kouzuki SS and Kouzuki world cultural exchange center is connected by the Kouzuki group. So the story of Marika asking Rei-chan to introduce Maki to the Kouzuki world cultural exchange center won''t pose any problems. Of course, everyone at school knew that I was about to leave the school after the recent loss of my father Maki said. There were a lot of people who saw me talking to Maki and taking her out today. Igarashi-san even came along with us Marika testifies. Marika and Maki live in a dorm, so the students see each other a lot. Today''s Sunday, and Marika, Maki, and for some reason, Igarashi Izumi with bad makeup and leather jacket went out. Of course, people won''t me me for using Reika-oneesan as a connection and introducing Maki to the Kouzuki world cultural exchange center. Maki was in trouble, and they know that Maki''s got the talent to be chosen as a schrship student Marika''s right, Maki''s got excellent grades in her piano lessons. Earlier, Kyouko-san even said that she met the criteria to be a schrship student from the survey. And so, many would be happy to have Maki as a schrship student, so she could continue her studies. Many love Maki''s piano performance, and I think they''ll be happy to see that Maki didn''t give up on her dream halfway through, but Marika said. She also has a lot of haters. Those will definitely get jealous that Maki got her schrship. They''ll be mean to us out of jealousy, that they''ll say terrible things when we''re not around Indeed. With tuition and living expenses and all of Maki''s future musical activities backed by Kouzuki world cultural exchange center, it won''t be surprising that people would be jealous of it Mariko mutters. I see. Apart from Maki, many girls in their music high school can be in some difficult economic circumstances. The assistance we provide Maki goes beyond the normal schrship programs. They''ll be envious of that. That''s likely to cause some harassment It was the same when I got introduced as Reika-oneesama''s rtive Marika? Of course, I was happy about that. Before, it was just me and Mother. It was nice to hear that a lovely sister like Reika-oneesama tell everyone in school that I''m close to her and I''m thankful for that. Marika lived alone with her mother, a former prostitute of the brothel, since childhood. However, some of the students at school started following me around every day, telling me to let them see Reika-oneesama, or have her autograph something. On the other hand, there were some with clear malicious intent too Yes, I know. I''ve seen them too Maki said. But, I have to be resolute and have to brace myself, ready to deal with it. If I did something that would be the other girlsugh at me, then I''ll cause trouble for Reika-oneesama Even if there are people causing annoyance to Marika, she doesn''t turn it into big trouble. If that were to happen, Marika feels that it would tarnish the reputation of her rtive, Rei-chan. Marika''s piano has been feeling tensed uptely, so that''s what it was Maki said, Marika; Was it worse than before? No, it became better. The dignity, and eleganceOh, I see! Maki looked at Mariko and Ruriko. It must be the influence of the sisters. Marika''s music has changed because you have a graceful family. If I did improve, then Maki will Yes, I think so. I will change. I''ll get better and better. I have to get better, if not Maki looked at me. Then joining Kou-kun''s family would be for naught. I''ll have to use my piano skills to overwhelm and silence those who are jealous and harass me because I''m a schrship student Me too. It can''t be just Maki who''s good at piano, I''ll have to improve or Maki willugh at me. Minaho-san, Mariko-chan, Ruriko-chan, and everyone in the family, and Kou-kunI can''t put them to shame I see, both Jasmine-chan and Maki-chan have a clear understanding of what it means to be a part of our family Marikoughed and said. But I didn''t understand. When Agnes went to school, I asked her to be in the same ss as Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Karen. That''s because I was afraid that Agnes would get bullied or isted in ss. If there''s already a group with her from the start, then the bullying is less likely. I thought of that. So I put Agnes and the girls in a group, and yet The daughters of the branch family of Mizushima house use the time when Karen isn''t with Agnes and Luna to bully Karen. I''m going to the Mizushima house tomorrow with Karen because of that matter. I''m already familiar with that example, and yet I didn''t consider Marika''s school life. Oh, I''m starting to get it Mariko smiled. In short, Jasmine-chan and Maki-chan need her to be a pet so your school time goes well. That girl, Igarashi Izumi. Marika and Maki also need to create a strong group in the dorm where they usually live to prevent ordinary students from doing anything unnecessary. Therefore. But of course, that''s not the only reason. Igarashi-san''s a lovely girl, as you can see, and I have a great desire to pet and adore her like a pet together with Maki. But apart from that Hmmm. If Igarashi-san bes our pet, then I think that our lives will be easier Marika? Easier? In short, you brought Igarashi-san because you want to show me that wanted her to be your pet from the start? Igarashi Izumi didn''t tag along with Marika and Maki today without asking for permission. Marika made Igarashi Izumi follow her. Yes Marika smiled. I Marika, how is Igarashi Izumi in school? I asked Marika. I don''t get why Marika wants Igarashi Izumi. I don''t understand, and the person herself shouldn''t either. She''s so bright and kind, she''s like Erica in our school Erica. Marika''s younger sister who she didn''t know exist until recently. Erica''s attending the same school as Ruriko and the girls, and she''s called the star of middle school. She''s loved by her seniors as a little sister, and respected by the juniors as an elder sister. That''s because of Erica''s carefree and bright personality, and endless cuteness. Marika''s true nature is of a perverted girl who loves lewd literature. Erica''s enjoying a ton of perverted ys. So Igarashi Izumi resembles Erica? Igarashi''s treated as the flower in our school Maki said. She stands out a lot among the first-years, but they all love Igarashi-san Yes. She''s sensible and thoughtful, and she doesn''t rush, but, Igarashi-san isn''t a two-faced person, so they all love her. It''s fun watching her too Marika and Maki''smentary made Igarashi Izumi open her mouth dumbfoundedly. Oh, I get it Mariko? Igarashi-san''s the idiot-cute type. We have those types in our school too Idiot-cute? I see. Thinking about it, that makeup of hers was funny Marikoughed. I see. When we met Igarashi Izumi who tagged along with Marika and the Matsumoto sisters for the first time earlier this afternoon. Igarashi Izumi''s trying to show off like a delinquent, putting on such shy makeup, and a ck leather jacket. That appearance was absurd. Igarashi Izumi doesn''t look like a delinquent at all, she just looked like a young girl who forced herself to act tough, it didn''t look good on her. However, the way she dressed ridiculously, and actin tough to put pressure on me was only to help out Maki, whom she had a crush on. Looking at it from an objective view, that was just cute. I may have misunderstood her. That''s not all. Nii-san Luna? She read my thoughts. Igarashi-san didn''t trust Marika-oneesan and Nii-san, she''s worried that Maki-neesan''s deceived by some scammers, and so she''s been treating Nii-san as an enemy, that''s why she was rude, right? I see. So that''s it. That''s why Nii-san''s impression of Igarashi-san was poor. Igarashi Izumi was looking ridiculous and was standoffish. That''s why I had a harsh rating on her. Nii-san''s too strict when giving scores on girls these days Luna said, and that hit a chord. I also did that yesterday. I decided that Ishigami Mizuki was a dumb youngdy, and looked down on her. However, she didn''t lose her pride as a youngdy of nobility even after I raped her. I was wrong about Ishigami Mizuki. If so I look again at Igarashi Izumi, who just showered with Marika and the girls, and is now wearing a bathrobe. Yeah. Now without my prejudice, she sure is a cute petite girl. She''s trembling as she doesn''t know what will happen to her is so adorable, just like a small animal. It''s true that Igarashi-san isn''t as bright to be a regr family member, but I think that she''s good enough to be Jasmine-chan''s pet, right? Don''t you think, Kou? Mariko said. But, Igarashi Izumi might just end up telling others about the family on some asions. That''s just likely. We''re here to make sure that doesn''t happen. Luna Luna''s going to use her Miko power to tie up Igarashi Izumi so she doesn''t leak out anything about us. Don''t worry, Nii-san. That''s a no-brainer If it''s just manipting her mind so she doesn''t tell others, then that won''t break Igarashi Izumi''s mind I I look at Marika again. Do you really need her as a pet? Marika; I won''t say that she''s absolutely necessary, but I think it''s better to have her, and also, I want to have a pet Marika replied honestly. Then, she looked at the naked girl next to her. What about Maki Maki looked at Igarashi Izumi. Right, I think it''s okay if she''s a pet. Marika and I will be sure to dote on her If so From now on, when Marika and I are together, other girls will look at us like we''re strange, but If we have Igarashi-san with us, there will be fewer people looking at us that way If the two girls are too close to each other, they''ll talk behind their backs saying that they''re lesbians, but If there are three girls, then it''s just a trio of close friends. I think the other students might be more receptive to the idea of two good piano girls with a silly but pretty girl with them Mariko said. Igarashi Izumi''s just unable toprehend what''s going on in front of her and she''s just shaking. So, what will you do, Kou? The rest is your call. Mariko''s right, Minaho-neesan did tell Marika that if I say yes, then she can keep Igarashi Izumi as her pet. I have to decide. I look at the scared Igarashi Izumi. She''s definitely a cute girl. I don''t think I have anything to object to if we''re keeping her as a pet, even if she''s a little dumb. Can you take responsibility for her? I asked Marika. I can. Maki and I can We''ll take care of her Marika and Maki answer, so I don''t hesitate. Then, she''s yours to keep Thanks, Kou-kun Kou-kun, thank you Then, Marika and Maki turned to Igarashi Izumi. Kou-kun gave his permission, Igarashi-san. You''re now Marika and My pet, we''ll be sure to dote on you Igarashi Izumi''s trembling, she''s not answering. Hey, Onee-san, you can''t just do that! Maki''s sister, Miki-san shouts, but Why not? Just let us be Marika replied to Miki-san calmly. We''re Kou-kun''s women, Kou-kun''s family, and so if he allows it, nothing in this world can go against it. After all, as long as we take care of her and give her the attention then That can''t be! Miki-san can''t understand our logic. Pets can''t choose their owners, but owners can choose their pets. Jasmine-chan and Maki-chan chose Igarashi-san as their pet, so Igarashi-san''s their pet now Marikoughed. So, what will you make your pet do first, Jasmine-chan? Marika; Of course, that would be sex with Kou-kun. She''s our pet, so she needs to be able to serve Kou-kun anytime as well Igarashi Izumi''s face turned pale. I feel sorry for Igarsashi-san if she''s left out while Maki and I are having sex with Kou-kun. Since she''s our pet, Igarashi-san should also enjoy sex with us Indeed. Marika''s right Maki nods. Kou-kun, you can have sex with Igarashi-san whenever you like, okay? She''s our pet, so you can use her as you please In the end, it''s like that. Igarashi Izumi''s turned to a pet, and for that Earlier, Kou-kun asked if we could train her, so, Igarashi-san''s first training would be to beg Kou-kun Training a pet Thus, I have to deflower Igarashi Izumi here. I''ll vite her so that Igarashi Izumi will understand with her body that she has no other choice but to be a pet. Sure, let''s do it I stood up from the bed and approached the frightened girl in her bathrobe. !!! Igarashi Izumi trembles in fear. Chapter 1439 Hey, why did it have to be like that!! Miki-san, the younger of the siblings Shouts at me who''s approaching Igarashi Izumi. I don''t get what''s going on?! Turning someone into a pet, or trying to have sex with them without their consent is a gross disregard for human rights! Once again, she''s absolutely right about that. No, she only knows one side of us, she doesn''t know that we''re a criminal organization. I mean, you had to go through so much just to convince Maki-oneechan, and yet why are you going after Igarashi-san just so suddenly Miki-chan res at me. Your thinking and actions are all absurd! I don''t get it at all! I If you think it''ll work down if I exin it properly until you''re satisfied, then I''ll do that while having sex I look at Maki''s body who just had sex with me earlier, then You won''t even understand it when exined, so we''ll just force sex first, that''s the idea, but I look at Igarashi Izumi, in her bathrobe, that I''m about to deflower. Still, err, why does it have to end up with having sex with you in the end? Miki-san asks with a confused look on her face. Because it''s necessary because it''s wanted I replied immediately. Marika needs Maki for her future, and after meeting Maki, I thought that she''s the kind of person I want in our family, I want her to be my woman, and so I had sex with her I express my logic. And since Marika and Maki said that they need Igarashi Izumi as their pet, then I''ll ept that, so I decided to take in Igarashi Izumi as the pet in the family. She''s cute, and she has a good body You''re the worst Yeah, I get what Miki-san wants to say. Just what do you think of women? Err. Hmm, look. Miki-san, you seem to be misunderstanding something Mariko interjects. You know, it''s just that Kou''s bad atmunicating, or should I say that Miki-san justcks imagination What do you mean? Miki-san now res at Mariko. Kou''s always been "We''re going to make this proposal, but you have a choice whether to ept it or not," but that''s not what''s happening Mariko? The truth is, you''ve all been Kou''s women from the start. From the moment Jasmine-chan asked him about you sisters, it''s already been decided that you''ll have sex with Kou. You had no choice from the start That''s Maki-chan already had sex with Kou, and she won''t have sex with anyone else. She will bear Kou''s child in the future. Just like everyone in the family, Kou''s family Maki touches her abdomen. I just poured my semen inside her. Miki-san, I think that it''ll be by tomorrow, but you''ll be having sex with Kou. Whether it''s forced or consented is still unknown, but Kou will have sex with you, and he''ll make you his woman. That''s already set in stone I''d rather bite my tongue and die! Miki-san said You won''t die. Matsumoto-san won''t die from something like that. Don''t die Luna told Miki-san from the sides. Miki-san can no longermit suicide as she''s now bound by the Miko power. I''ll rify it with Miki-san tomorrow, I''m looking forward to how it will go. Also Mariko continues. Igarashi-san''s fate has been sealed as soon as Jasmine-chan brought her. She''ll have sex with Kou and be Jasmine-chan and Maki-chan''s pet. I guess that also means that she''s the pet of the whole family How can you people just make such decisions without asking!! Miki-san shouts. This is weird! Selfish! Mariko That''s because we have the power to do that Sheughs. Are you saying that power allows you to do anything you want? Yes. We can do anything with our power, and we can''t do anything without it, although Mariko said. Kou knows that he has responsibilities to fill with such great power he holds, and he''s always aware of that Mariko looks at me and smiled. Kou will make you his woman because you''re needed, and you''re wanted, but, as a result, he''s also going to make you happy. There''s not a single person in Kou''s family that will feel unhappy I can''t believe that Miki-san looks down. You''ll understand it soon enough. With your mind and body Mariko said, then now she goes back to Igarashi Izumi. Are you listening Igarashi-san? As for you, you have no choice but to have sex with Kou, do you understand? I don''t want that. Igarashi Izumi''s trembling. I don''t want a man Igarashi Izumi''s a strong lesbian. She followed after Maki, whom she adored, all the way here. But, you can''t be Maki-chan and Jasmine-chan''s pet unless you have sex with Kou Mariko said with a smile. In fact, if you don''t, Maki-chan won''t speak to you anymore Eh?! Igarashi Izumi looked at Maki in surprise. Indeed. Since you don''t want to swear that you''ll have sex with Kou-kun and be our pet, Maki and I will not speak to you for the rest of our lives. Right, Maki? Marika answers Igarashi Izumi instead of Maki. Indeed. Maki''s right. If you don''t have sex with Kou-kun, then you''re just a stranger to me She said. Then Matsumoto Miki-san; Onee-chan, why did you side with these people? She can''t understand her sister whose speech and conduct have changed. Miki, quiet. Marika and I are having a critical conversation with Igarashi-san about making her our pet= Onee-chan?!? I can understand that Igarashi-san should also be here, and she has toe Maki then speaks to Igarashi Izumi. Igarashi-san, don''t be afraid. Do you not want to be our pet? If you do, you''ll have a special rtionship with us !!! Igarashi Izumi reacts to what Maki said. If you''re our pet, then we''ll dote on you. I''ll hug you and do a lot of things to you, only if you be our pet Matsumoto-san Igarashi Izumi looks at Maki with wet eyes. You said it wrong, you''re our pet, so call Maki as Maki-sama, and me as Marika-sama Marika said from the sides. Marika''s a daughter of a prostitute in the mansion so she''s thorough with this. Makisama Igarashi Izumi said. You''re our pet, right? I-I will, I''m Maki-sama''s pet It''s both Marika and me, if you don''t want that, then we''ll just get another pet Aaaah, wait! I will! Maki-sama and Marika-sama''s pet! Igarashi Izumi Embrace me, Maki-sama, I''m scared! I''m scared! She begs her Master while on the verge of tears. Then you''ll need to have sex with Kou-kun first, right, Maki? Yes, Marika. Have sex with Kou-kun. After that, I''ll give you a hug. I''ll kiss you too Marika and Matsumoto Maki, who was supposed to be timid and quiet They''ve be a pair of Queens. It''s to take Igarashi Izumi as their pet. But, I''m scared Igarashi Izumi looked at Maki and said. You''ve seen Marika and I have sex with Kou-kun, right? Don''t worry, it''ll hurt a bit, but it''s not impossible, or scary. Igarashi-san can do it too Maki said. Maki-chan, it''s weird that you''re calling your pet with a suffix Mariko points it out with a gentle smile. Oh, right. Then, Izumi. From now on, Marika and I, no, Kou-kun, and everyone in this room will call you Izumi. You''re a pet now Yes. Maki-sama Izumi answers obediently. Izumi, don''t you want to join us? I gave virginity to Kou-kun, right here, right now, and be his woman. What about Izumi? Are you not giving your virginity to the same man, on the same day, same ce? If you''re Marika and my pet, then you should let Kou have sex with you That''s I''m happy to give my virginity to the same man Marika gave hers to. Then, Marika and I will make love with Kou-kun together, and I''m looking forward to raising the child from the same man with Marika Maki talks to Izumi. What about Izumi? You''ll be our pet, but are you just going to watch from the sides while Marika and I have sex with Kou? Are you going to sit there empty-handed while Marika and I hold our babies? I Igarashi Izumi''s looking confused. Maki, you need to be much more direct I told Maki. Igarashi Izumi seems to be slower than Maki thinks Maki Yeah. I think so too, Kou-kun She looks at Izumi and said. Then I''ll get to the point. I want to have sex with Kou with the four of us! Marika, Izumi, and Me with Kou-kun! From now on until the rest of our lives! When Marika and I hold Kou-kun''s baby, I want Izumi to hold her child with Kou-kun too! !!!??? I want the three of us to have fun in our lives! But, Izumi''s our pet! Marika and I are a couple, and you''re our pet, that''s a good life! We''ll make it so! I''ve decided! So just follow me Izumi Maki''s changed. No, that''s the true nature that''s been hiding, now it''s showing up. Maki''s talking to you, answer, Izumi Marika talks to Izumi this time. O-Okay, Maki-sama Izumi just answered without thinking as she was pushed by the dominating attitude of the two. It''s not just us, right? Who''s Izumi''s master again?? Maki said, Izumi. I understand. Maki-sama. Marika-sama She replied. I see. So what did you understand Marika continues to pressure Izumi. That''s You''re about to have sex with Kou-kun, right? Maki; You need to say it, now Igarashi Izumi finally; I-I''ll have sex with Kou-kun-san! Who will have sex? Igarashi Izumi will have sex with Kou-kun-san! Get on the bed Marika and I will take her The two pet owners told me. Kou-kun, wait here We''ll be back The two beauties go to Igarashi Izumi Come with us Maki holds her hand out to Igarashi Izumi. Maki-samaa Izumi hugged Maki''s body while on the verge of tears. Yes, theredon''t cry, you''re a hard pet to please Maki said and pats Izumi''s back. Onee-chan, are you sure? Looking up at her sister who came from the bed to the audience Matsumoto Maki-san asks with a cold voice. This is wrong, weird Maki; You''re the one who doesn''t get it Onee-chan? This is the best, why is it that you don''t understand that? Marikoughs at the sisters who are being thorny to each other. You''ll understand it tomorrow, Miki-san Mariko then turned to Ruriko who was taking photos. Ruriko-chan, did you record the whole conversation? Yes, it''s all recorded Ruriko replies from behind the cameras. We''ll show it to Miki-san tomorrow. I''m sure that she''ll be embarrassed to death by it That won''t happen Miki-san replied angrily. That''s enough now,e this way Maki brings Izumi to the bed while still hugging them. Let''s take these off too Marika tries to take off Izumi''s bathrobe, and then Noo Izumi resists out of embarrassment. Izumi, Marika, and I have been naked all this time It''s weird that our pet is wearing clothes Maki and Marika whispered to Izumi. But Don''t be afraid. You''re just copying us Then, Maki took off Izumi''s bathrobe. Kyauu Izumi got naked. She has nice skin. Oh? You''re slender in clothing it seems Mariko''s right. Igarashi Izumi''s breasts were much bigger than expected. Her nipples are pink. It''s still caved in. But, this one is just as expected Mariko looked at Izumi''s crotch. Izumi''s hairless. There''s only a slit there, looking like it''s cut by a sharp knife. Furthermore, it''s seeping out love nectar. I knew that you''re wet because you''re leaking out a sour smell, Igarashi Izumi-san Mariko smiled teasingly. Uuuuu Izumi tried to hide behind Maki out of embarrassment. You can''t do that, Izumi, get yourself together Take it all off Maki and Marika took the bathrobe and she''s naked now. Now, let Kou-kun see it Marika brings Izumi forward. Her body''s flushed. Izumi''s sexually aroused. I know, Izumi Marika whispered to Izumi. Izumi''s a lewd girl. You watched Maki and I have sex with Kou, and you can''t stop the lewd feelings Oh, that''s why she''s been so embarrassed That''s right, Maki Izumi''s stripped naked, ced between the two, and tries to hide her breast and crotch with her hands out of embarrassment, but She can''t hide the liquid crawling out of her crotch. It''s flowing down her thighs, dripping to the floor. You say a lot, but Izumi-san''s body is quite lewd Mariko looked at Miki-san. Miki-san''s just overly theoretical, you won''t understand one''s mind and body with reason I don''t want to either Miki-san mutters while looking down. Come, Kou-kun''s waiting Don''t be afraid, let''s go The naked Maki and Marika are holding her from both sides. Then, Izumi went to my side. Chapter 1440 There we go Thank you for waiting Kyuuu Marika, and Maki, sandwiching Igarashi Izumi in between, plop down on the bed. Okay, now lie down Izumi, we''re lying down side-by-side The three naked beauties in the same music high school lined up on the bed in no time. Maki''s body is slender, while Marika''s the most voluptuous. Izumi''s the smallest, but she has big breasts. Auuuu Izumi shudders as she imagines what''s about to happen. However, Maki and Marika are holding her arms, she can''t even hide her body. It seems that Izumi''s already aroused after the fact that she''s been watching me have sex with so many girls. Especially since she watched Maki, whom she adores, lose virginity, and receive a creampie. Her white skin is flushed, and sweat floats on her neck and her cleavage. And above all, her pubic area is wet. Go ahead, Kou-kun Kou-kun, enjoy The two owners of the cute pet call me. Well then. First, let''s see her hymen Right, Maki Yes, Marika One-two! There! Marika and Maki grab Izumi''s thighs from both sides and spread them wide. Aaah, iyaaa!! Izumi no longer has strength in her body. She says no, but Marika and Miki just do whatever they want with her, spreading her legs. It''s like a beautiful butterfly pinned with a bug pin. Keep her pinned down I put my face near Izumi''s crotch and Ruriko and Michi with their cameras also came over. This sure is flooding Mariko smiles looking a the copious amount of love nectar from Izumi''s slit. Don''t look there! Don''t! Izumi says, but I''m looking inside I reach out to Izumi''s slit. I-Inside?! Kyauu! I opened Izumi''s slit with my hand. Torororo, her warm love nectar smears my fingers. This is No, don''t blow wind She must be aroused, Izumi''s clitoris is bigger than it''s naturally exposed through her skin. I mean, Izumi''s clitoris is bigger than ordinary girls. It''s glowing ruby. Iyaaaa, noooo, don''t look! At the back of the entrance, which spreads out further, is her virgin membrane. It''s trembling along with Izumi''s body. I Izumi, do you often touch yourself? I asked her. Igarashi Izumi must love masturbating Please answer honestly Luna''s cute voicees from the side. Nobody can lie if they''re told by the Takakura shrine maiden. I-I touch myselfaaaaaah Izumi replies with a hot breath. How many times a week? About t-three times a.n-no, it''s almost every day, I touch myself every night before sleeping.noooo Izumi''s got strong lust. What do you imagine when touching yourself? Marika whispers to Izumi''s ear. That''s Izumi looks at Maki who''s on her right. You were touching yourself thinking of me, right? Y-Yes Izumi nods bashfully. From now on, you can''t touch yourself anymore If you want to, you have to ask us We''ll touch and even lick you Then, Kou-kun''s penis will tease you too Maki and Marika whisper to Izumi''s ears bewitchingly from both sides. No penis Izumi who is into girls wants physical contact with the same sex but is apparently afraid of the opposite. But Luna Yes, you''re now banned from masturbating from now on. If you want to do something lewd, then you have to ask Marika-oneesan or Maki-oneesan. Okay? She influences Igarashi Izumi with her Miko power. Y-Yes. I understand Then. M-Maki-sama, please, please touch me. Please mess Izumi''s body up She begs Maki with her lust, but Not yet, Kou will have to do it first Kou-kun, here Maki and Marika smiled at me. Yeah I reach out to Igarashi Izumi''s charming breasts. Iyaaaa Muninini Soft meat. The sweating skin clings to my hand. Ipare Izumi''s breasts on both sides. Nooo, not a man''s hand Next. Hiiii!! I lick Izumi''s right nipple. I try to make her sunken nipples erect by stimting them from the tip of my tongue and sucking them with my lips. Hyaaaaaaa!! Wow, this is so vivid. Did Kou-kun suck me like this too? Yes, Kou-kun licked Maki and my nipples like this I hold Izumi''s breasts with both hands while Maki and Marika are having a conversation. Somehow, I feel chills just from watching Maki touched her breasts Come here, I''ll lick yours too I look up from Izumi''s breasts and licked Maki''s nipples. I roll my tongue and suck it out. Aaah, I''m feeling it more now. Amazing Maki-sama Izumi looks up at Maki from below me. Kou-kun, me too Marika brought her breasts close to my face and I licked and sucked Marika''s nipples as well. That feels good Then, back to Izumi''s nipples again. Noooo, noooooo, aaaaaah!! Izumi''s right nipple came out. I suck up and stimte so it goes up. Then, her left nipple went up too. Izumi''s nipples are getting harder and pointier in my mouth. Nooo, nooooo! Izumi''s skin is turning redder and redder. Her breathing is getting rough. Her whole body is leaking out a lewd smell of sweat. That''s cute, Izumi Maki smiled. Izumi''s at her cutest when Kou-kun''s viting her, don''t you think so, Maki? You''re right, Marika I took my mouth off her nipple and went to Izumi''s lower abdomen. This big clitoris of hers. Hyaaaa! Stop! Aaaahn!!! Just as expected, even though she touches herself, it''s her first time experiencing her clitoris licked. Hiiiiiii! I''m dying! I''m dying!!! Izumi writhes and twists her naked body to escape my tongue, but Marika and Maki hold her down from both sides. She can''t escape. It''s okay. You won''t die from this It''s okay to feel more pleasure, Izumi Marika and Maki whisper to further stimte Izumi''s lust. I lick and suck on Izumi''s erged bean-size clitoris. The sour taste of Izumi''s love nectar spreads in my mouth. Before long. I''m dying! I''m dying!! Iyaaaaaa!!! Izumi''s body convulses, cramping all over her. Maki-chan! Maki-chan!! Aaaaaah! She shouts Maki''s name. It''s not Maki-chan, but Maki-sama, right? Mariko, who''s watching us, tells Izumi. Sorry. She''ll do it properly this time Maki apologized to Mariko Don''t mind it, It''s cute, and she''s fun to watch, Kou, now I want a pet too I thought it would end like that. Then go find a good one I replied, then Kou''s so understanding, I love it, I''ll find a good girl. Someone like Izumi-san, who Kou-kun will have fun with Huh? Mariko''s remark surprised me. For me to have fun? Knowing that Izumi''s a lewd girl, I thought that Kou would like her Marika? Marika decided to take Igarashi Izumi as a pet, not for her and Maki, but Because she thought that I''d enjoy having sex with her? You can vite Izumi all you want Igarashi Izumi was still exhausted from the afterglow of ecstasy. Now''s the time to take her virginity It''s finally here. It''sing Maki looks at Izumi and me with great interest. Give her a kiss before having sex, Izumi-san hasn''t kissed yet, right? Mariko asks. Right I got up and tried to kiss Izumi''s lips, but But No kiss Izumi said with a calm tone. I want Maki-sama to be my first kiss She knows how to masturbate so she recovers fast. Maki-sama''s first kiss was with Marika-sama Right, when Maki lost her virginity earlier Her first kiss was from Marika, not me. But, Maki No, Izumi. Your first kiss has to be with Kou-kun She talks to her pet coldly. Why? Izumi looks up at Maki with teary eyes and asks. Of course, it''s for training. Izumi, you''re Marika and my pet Yes, you can''t receive the same treatment Marika said. You''re a pet, so we''ll reward you if you''re a good girl, but You need to do something before getting rewarded Then Izumi, give your everything to Kou-kun. Whether it''s your first kiss or first sex. Then, once you''re done, I''ll give you a kiss. I''ll give you a hug for being a good girl Maki said. Igarashi Izumi; I understand, Maki-sama She remains limp on the bed. Do as you wish She looks up at me. I That''s not the right attitude For a pet to offer her everything; Izumi, tell Kou-kun this Marika instructs her pet. Please take my, Igarashi Izumi''s virginity. Please enjoy deflowering my body !! Hurry Maki orders her. Uuuu, P-Please take myIgarashi Izumi''svirginitymess my body upenjoy ituuuuu Igarashi Izumi''s umting tears. Good job Maki pats Izumi''s hair. Uuuu, Maki-sama Then, Izumi clings to Maki, but Go ahead, Kou-kun Maki leans Izumi''s body to me. First kiss Sure I took Izumi''s lips. Izumi''s lips are stiff, it''s enduring. Our lips got apart, then. I don''t want this! Noooo At that moment. I grabbed Igarashi Izumi''s thighs Then, I pushed my erect penis into Izumi''s slit. Nooo, stop!!! I pushed in my ns inside Izumi before she could resist. Ouch!!!!!! She''s already wet, and her body already experienced ecstasy just earlier. So, my erect penis didn''t get any resistance from its invasion. Nupupupupu!! My dick goes deeper and deeper inside Igarashi Izumi. Hiiii!!! Pushing and tearing her virgin membrane, going to the root inside Igarashi Izumi. Aaaaaaah Ruriko and Michi take photos and videos of the physical connection between Izumi and me. No, I don''t want this, pull out, leave Izumi begs me in tears, but I''m moving I slowly moved my hips. Noooo! Noooo, noooooo!! Each thrust shakes Izumi''s slender body. Her breasts also sway. Go for it, Izumi Maki holds Izumi''s right hand and cheers for her. Izumi''s so cute right now Izumi Maki-chan Izumi calls her Maki-chan again, not Maki-sama Show us your cute sides more, Izumi Maki-chan, I love you I Maki, kiss Izumi But we''re just halfway there Yes, but, you need to reward Izumi who''s doing her best I say while grinding my hips. Izumi''s insides feel good. It''s warm and tight She''s a virgin, yet, she''s nicely loosened Better than me? Maki. Maki is Maki, Izumi is Izumi. Women have different bodies, but they''re good on their own, and they''re also different Really? Maki watches Izumi who''s sweating as I vited her. I can''tpare it with my own either. I was like this too. You can''t help butpare yourself to others at sex Marika said. Izumi masturbated a lot, so it shouldn''t hurt her a lot even though it''s her first time Auuu, it hurts, it hurts Marika said, Izumi objects. Those who are actually hurt have it worse. It''s either they can''t speak from the pain, or they shout too loud. Izumi''s pain is just in between I say while swinging my hips. I already deflowered a lot of virgins so I know. Izumi''s vagina didn''t get that much damage. Aah, but I''m doing my best right now Looking at the pet who answered that way It can''t be helped then, here I''ll give you a kiss Maki kissed Izumi. HmmmM!!! Izumi''s insides mped hard. Her love nectar overflows. I''ll lick you too Marika crawls her tongue on Izumi''s nipples. Mumumuuu!!! Izumi''s body is on fire. So cute, Izumi Maki lets go of her lips and she whispers to Izumi who''s feeling it. Aaah, iyaaaaaa!! Aaaaaaah! Aaaaaahn!!! Izumi''s loud voice has be a cute moan. Aah, I''m!! Maki-chan! Maki-sama! Open your eyes, Izumi I''m about to reach my limit I''m about to cum, Izumi ???!!! Kou-kun will pour his baby seeds inside Izumi Marika whispers. !! Izumi who just got deflowered shuddered at the idea of creampie. Even so. Now, ask Kou-kun to cum inside Say that he can cum inside, that you don''t mind getting pregnant Maki and Marika order Izumi from both sides. Igarashi Izumi; C-Cum inside me! Get me pregnant! Cum inside!!! She looks into my eyes and shouts. Uuuuuu!! Here I go!! I pump my seeds deep inside Izumi''s womb. Byrurururu! Byrurururu!! Byrurururu!! My penis pulsates inside Izumi and releases white liquid into her womb. Aaaah, I can feel the hot liquid pouring in Izumi''s naked body trembles from feeling the heat inside her vagina. Chapter 1441 Haaaaaa I fell exhausted on top of Izumi''s body. I''ve been having sex continuously for a while now, I''m tired. I bury my face in Izumi''s soft sweating breasts. Izumi''s flushed skin feels nice on my cheeks. Kou-kun, did you let out a lot? Marika whispers. Yeah, I did My dick is still inside Izumi. Marika''s right, sex with Izumi is great. It''s not so much about our bodypatibility, but rather, Izumi''s body is very much suited for sex. She gets wet easily, and she''s tight. She''s slender, but she''s huge in the right ces. Above all that. When I hold Maki, I feel like I had to be delicate in sex, like handling something fragile, but When doing it with Izumi, I feel like she can take it in even if I go rougher, I''m sure of it. She''s definitely going to love sex. That''s why I ejacted with all I got. Izumi I sucked Izumi''s still stiff nipples. Aaahn! Izumi, who''s sensitive all over, makes a cute moan. So cute, Izumi Maki kisses Izumi''s cheeks. Maki-samaa Izumi''s crying. Don''t forget. Izumi''s at her cutest when Kou-kun''s having sex with you. And so, show us more of Izumi having sex with Kou-kun, okay? Uuuu, yes Izumi looks up at her master and nodded. Now, say thanks to Kou-kun. Say "Thank you for taking Izumi''s virginity" Marika, Izumi''s other Master, orders her. Thank you fortaking Izumi''s virginity Izumi looked up at me with teary eyes and said. Kou-kun can have his way with you wherever and whenever right? Yes. I understand Izumi''s transformation into a pet has beenpleted. I''m pulling out I finally got up and pull my penis out of Izumi. Uuuu As soon as my ns popped out, Izumi''s body wriggled a bit. A littleter and my semen drips down from Izumi''s slit. White fluid is mixed with virgin blood. Okay, stay still Ruriko and Michi record Izumi''s post-deflowering image. Here, Nii-san Luna''s always so thoughtful, offering me a wet towel. We''ll do it, it''s our pet''s blood Marika said, took the wet towel, and wiped my penis, which was coated with virgin blood, sweat, love nectar, and semen. I''ll do it too Maki said. I had deflowered Maki and Izumi was continuous. Yes, wipe it too, Maki I understand, Marika The cold towel feels nice. Come here you three, you should take a photo together. This is a good opportunity Mariko said. Well, let''s take a picture Marika nods, and four naked bodies line up on the bed. Izumi, don''t hide it. We''re recording it all Yes, Maki-sama They''re not hiding their breasts and crotch. The photos capture their lewd consecutive sex with me. Then. I''m done, now take photos with three of you Pets and two owners, leaving the three ssmates in a new rtionship. I left the bed. I feel heavy. Yes, Nii-san, sit here. Do you want cold drinks? Luna brings a chair to me. Thanks, I''ll pass on drinks. I sat down on the chair naked. The photo session continues in bed. Maki, let''s have the next one like this Yes, Marika. Izumi, do it like this Yes, Maki-sama The three girls I ejacted with inside the vagina looks like they were having fun. They have a tremendously close rtionship because they havepletely lost their mental barriers. I think we can join in now, right? Mariko told Marika. Yes, you can, it can''t be just us Yes, Maki, from now on we''re sisters, so let''s have our pictures taken together Luna-chan,e here too, let''s take photos in turns Mariko called Michi too, but Sorry, but it''s about time A voicees from the darkness. From a space that should be empty. Don''t be surprised, or should I say that you shouldn''t be surprised Luna uses her Miko power, so nobody''s surprised. They ept it as such. It''s already twenty minutes over the schedule Minaho-neesan, who was supposed to have gone back to the prostitute cadet''s ce in the basement, shows up. We can postpone the photo sessionter Kyouko-san, still dressed as Chemin Koda, is also here. Both of them pretended to leave. In fact, they were there the whole time, out of sight. We just didn''t notice them. No, Luna did that. I think that Minaho-neesan gave the order beforehand. First of all, here Minaho-neesan offers Maki a pill and water. It''s a drug to prevent pregnancy. Marika and everyone drink it Maki, who just lost her virginity and received a creampie, is at risk of pregnancy Drink it, Maki, O-Okay Maki receives a pill and cup and drinks it. Then, she looked at Izumi. Izumi also looked at Minaho-neesan with a disheartened gaze. There''s none for you. Isn''t that obvious? You weren''t expected to have sex with Kou Sheughs. T-That''s Izumi trembles. You''re Marika and Maki-san''s pet, right? Then it shouldn''t matter if you get pregnant now. Either way, it''s already decided that you''ll give birth to his child N-No way Then. Just kidding. How could I not have anticipated that? I prepared one not just for you, Miki-san, Anju-san, and even Kinoshita-san Minaho-neesanughed and shows us a ss container with pills in it. But you know, you''re a pet, aren''t you, Igarashi Izumi-san? Minaho-neesan Matsumoto Maki-san''s epted in the family. So, she gets the contraceptive without questions, but since you''re a pet, you need to do something before receiving anything, right? Minaho-neesan said. Maki reacts faster than Izumi. Izumi, bow your head. Then, ask to let you have the contraceptive Izumi realized. Then, she prostrates herself to Minaho-neesan. Her forehead rubs on the bed sheet. Please give me the contraceptive! Minaho-neesan Well done, Maki-san, Marika don''t forget to train your pet. Poorly trained pets are kicked out I''m sorry, Minaho-san I''ll be careful Marika and Maki bows their head. You need a clear distinction between family and pets, otherwise, girls like Izumi-san get carried away quickly I forgot that Igarashi Izumi''s a cute girl, but she''s kind of dumb. If you don''t watch her all the time, she could go and do something beyond the realm of a pet, causing trouble to the other family members. Here''s your pill, once you drink it, you swear that you''ll have sex with Kou, anytime, anywhere, as long as Kou asks for it Minaho-neesan hands the pill to Izumi. Make the pledge, Izumi, you''re our pet Make the vow to Minaho-san It''s different from her pledge in sex earlier. Now she''s making the pledge in front of Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san, the adults. I swear Izumi replies. I''ll have sex with Kou-kun-san wherever, whenever Just Kou Yes, I''ll have sex only with Kou-kun-san Oh, Luna''s tying Izumi to the words she''s saying. Good, here''s your pill Minaho-neesan handed Izumi her pill. Izumi, water Maki hands the water ss to Izumi. T-Thank you, Maki-sama Izumi drinks her contraceptive pill. You can stay at the mansion tonight. I already told your school and dorm about it Minaho-neesan tells Marika and the girls We''ll send you to school tomorrow morning by car But Maki''s confused. Marika spends Saturdays and Sundays at the mansion, and she rides a car to school on Monday morning so she doesn''t have a problem with it. But, Maki came from the school dorm today, with the assumption that Marika''s connection will let them meet someone from the Kouzuki house, and she might get a schrship. That''s all her dorm friends know too. They didn''t expect to stay the night out of the dorm. No, the news of Maki bing a schrship student of Kouzuki house has already reached her school and the dorm. We can use whatever pretext we want so she could stay out of the dorm. But, Igarashi Izumi Igarashi Izumi, who forcibly followed Maki and Marika, can''t give any reason why she stayed out with Maki. The students at the school know that Izumi''s skills won''t be enough to make her a schr like Maki. Don''t mind it, she''s your pet, right? Minaho-neesan smiled at Maki. The school already agreed to change your dorm rooms, so the three of you will be in the same dorm from now on The three are in the same room. Even your school has a connection to the Kouzuki house and its foundation. Since it''s an opportunity, we got a little unreasonable and they epted it Maki''s a student at their school, and she''s be a schrship student of the Kouzuki house. Using that opportunity, there could be students who get selected as schrship recipients in the future, providing the school with more support There will be people who will say bad things about you, and so you should show off your power with all your might Although all of the students recognize Maki''s skills in piano That also means that there will be people getting jealous and talking behind her back for being a schr. If so, then doing something as absurd as changing the dorm rooms as Maki wants, could show that she has influence over the school. On the other hand, if you say that you''ll return to your dorms, the teachers will have to wait for you to arrive. They''d want to hear the details of Maki-san''s schrship, and it''ll turn into an interview that goes past midnight Minaho-neesan said. If you''re going home tomorrow, the teachers can go home today, and everything will have to be postponed for tomorrow. That''ll make them happy If we consider the burden on the teachers, then that''s for the better. And so, Izumi-san shouldn''t go home today either It would be weird if only Izumi went back to the dorm. She''s been with Maki in the girls for a long time so they also will question her. That aside, Izumi-san, do you want to go back to the dorm by yourself? Izumi. Iwith Maki-samaI want to be with Maki-sama and Marika-sama Right I mean, it would be bad to send her back home in that state. Now''s the time to strengthen the rtionship between pets and owners. About that, Izumi-san Kyouko-san suddenly speaks up. Could you not call them with "-sama" but "-oneesama" instead? Huh? Uhm, but Izumi''s at the same age as us Maki said. That''s what''s great about it, don''t you think? It''s silly. It looks like you''re fooling around when you get called "Onee-sama" by someone of the same age. And other people would just think of it that way Kyouko-san said. If Maki-san and Izumi-san had a rtionship, then it''ll look like two lesbian girls, and some of the students may feel disgusted. Even with Maki-san and Marika-san''s rtionship, there will be some disgusted by the rtionship, but Kyouko-san said. If you add the power word saying "Onee-sama" between the three of you, then they can''t tell if you''re joking, serious, and it''s funny to watch from the outside perspective Izumi''s epted by the students as the cute and silly girl, and if they see her calling someone of the same age "Onee-sama," then that would be funny to them They''d smile at it. Being aedian is powerful after all Maki looks at Izumi. Okay Izumi, from now on call me Maki-oneesama, and Marika as Marika-oneesama Yes, Maki-oneesama, uhm Izumi? I also like being called Maki-oneesama. Onee-sama She blushed and replied. Well then, Maki-san, Marika-san, and Izumi-san could you three take a shower for now? Kyouko-san said. We just have something important to discuss with him She smiled and looked at me. Chapter 1442 The three went to the shower room. Uhm, is it okay for us to stay here? Mariko asks Kyouko-san. Hmm, why not? Right, Minaho? Yes, you can listen Then, Minaho-neesan talked to me. What were your thoughts? That''s When we left the mansion to meet elder Matsumoto at the hotel tonight, Kyouko-san said that she''d apany us to help since things are doing well with the girl assassins. But, pretending to have left the room, Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san were watching us nearby all the time. Even so, as usual. Tonight is just another trial for me. No, it wasn''t just tonight. I feel that Minaho-neesan''s asking me about everything that happened so far, yesterday and even today, during the two days of our school festival. It made me realize that it was all Minaho-neesan''s work, that I couldn''t do anything on my own I replied honestly. Yesterday, Ishigami Mizuki and her brother came up and I thought they were big trouble, and it actually ended up with cleaning a rebellion of disgruntled members of Kouzuki SS. Today, we had the TV statione up in the morning, and then the case with the Matsumoto sisters. From start to end, I think I just did what Minaho-neesan prepared for me in advance. Are you angry? Minaho-neesan asks with a nk look. No, not really. I can''t get angry I replied. But, I''ve done a lot without exining them to you beforehand. Does it not get you frustrated, asking "why didn''t I tell you in detail, and exin how it''s supposed to be handled" That''s I mean, Minaho-neesan thought that it will go better if you didn''t tell me, right? Minaho-neesan thinks that way after all Minaho-neesan''s much smarter. Also, I trust Minaho-neesan, so why should I get angry? So he says, Minaho Kyouko-sanughs. Your answer is a little worrying, in fact, Minaho makes a lot of mistakes too Huh? Minaho thought that it would be best for Ruriko-chan, the representative of the Kouzuki house, to speak with elder Matsumoto. That''s because elder Matsumoto knew about Ruriko-chan from the TV show, right? Ruriko''s recently appeared on a national TV show, touring around the Kouzukipound. The daughter of the Kouzuki house is well received by the people in the business world because she introduces the treasures of the nobility since the Meiji era. Elder Matsumoto''s an owner of a drugstore chain so naturally, he knows Ruriko from his small talk with other businessmen, that''s why we asked Ruriko toe tonight. But, Elder Matsumoto didn''t even know Ruriko-chan. Well, thinking about it, if someone''s not interested in music, he won''t have interest in anything culture at all Kyouko-sanughs. If so, then Misuzu-chan, who''s a high-schooler would be better than Ruriko-chan, right? It would be much more believable if Misuzu, a high-school student, is introduced as a friend of the Matsumoto sisters at school True. We know that Jii-chan gave the Kouzuki house''s history and cultural foundation to Ruriko, but From elder Matsumoto''s point of view, it would be hard to convince him that Ruriko, a middle school girl, is in a position to make decisions about schrships. Instead, it would be a much more eptable story for elder Matsumoto, to see Misuzu, a high-school student, a friend of the Matsumoto sisters of the same age, ask her grandfather, the head of the Kouzuki house, to help the Matsumoto sisters and have it approved. The reason our discussion went so well earlier was that Mariko-chan was here Me? Mariko was surprised as Kyouko-san mentioned her name. Mariko-chan did all the work Misuzu-chan was supposed to do if she were here. I think that Mariko-chan was much more suited for it The role of confronting the elder Matsumoto as the daughter of the Kouzuki house. Mariko, the daughter of the president of Torii electronics, yed the part. No, elder Matsumoto would''ve felt morefortable talking to Mariko, instead of the daughter of the nobility. In fact, Elder Matsumoto''s so engaged in the conversation with Mariko. Thank you, Mariko-chan Minaho-neesan said. Yes, Mariko-chan wasn''t even included in Minaho''s original n Kyouko-san said. I realized. Mariko just happened to be at our school festival today. She also happened toe early to give Kana-senpai and the tennis girls some cosmetics. As it happens, Marika brought the Matsumoto sisters as she was there. There she heard about the Matsumoto sisters and decided to join in with the confrontation. Mariko chose toe with us. Mariko-chan''s the one who earned the most points in Minaho''s n Kyouko-san said. Of course, it was nice to see Ruriko, who felt less effective in appealing to the elder Matsumoto, remain her dignity and stand back. If she lost her presence, elder Matsumoto could''ve snapped back Yeah,mitted to her role of being a quiet, dignified youngdy of nobility. Well, to tell the truth, Minaho had several ns in advance to recover quickly if things went wrong. There are many ways to make the old man understand that Kouzuki house had his granddaughter''s back Minaho-neesan used a person in the business world Elder Matsumoto to call him There''s a way to get Ruriko to confirm that she''s the daughter of the Kouzuki house through that route without a doubt. Minaho-neesan has a lot of other contacts I''m still unaware of But, the teamwork on the field went well tonight, so that''s good enough. I mean, no matter how we do it, we''re absolutely going to get the results we want to end up with The case today We were to make sure that the Matsumoto sisters could continue their music studies. I''m d that we didn''t use ourst resort Thest resort was to use the Miko power to manipte elder Matsumoto''s memory and will. It didn''t have to get to that point. So, here''s what I want you to understand Kyouko-san looked at me. Even if Minaho''s n backfired and the whole thing became a total disaster I consider the worst scenario. Our dialog with Elder Matsumoto fails, and Luna is forced to use her Miko power to manipte the elder''s mind, and that didn''t go well either. That could cripple the elder. If that happens, then we have no choice but to manipte the memories of the sisters. If that operation also failed, that could also cripple the Matsumoto sisters. If it all fails, then that would be your fault. You''re the one responsible for it Kyouko-san shoots her gaze at me. You didn''t know the details of Minaho''s n. You just let Minaho take care of everything, you didn''t even give your approval in the first ce Ah. You''re responsible for that My responsibility. That''s what it means to be the owner of the Kouzuki SS I''m now the owner of the Kouzuki SS. By the way, how was it with the elder Matsumoto? Kyouko-san asks me. I see. Meeting elder Matsumoto was part of my education. I saw Matsumoto-san''s grandfather as a man who did everything himself, and that he had to know about everything So, even though he''s the president of arge drugstore chain, he came by himself after seeing Minaho-neesan''s suspicious information. Well, you could say that it''s manly, or courageous in a positive way, but do you want to be that kind of manager? I If I live like Matsumoto-san''s grandfather, I won''t be able to have time, I would find it difficult to make thepany bigger than it is now Miki-san, the younger of the siblings, is listening, but I just speak out my thoughts. Indeed, perhaps Matsumoto-sama can remember the personal data of all the managers in the drugstore chains he runs. Not just the manager, but their families, even the birthday of their spouse, and even how many children they have Minaho-neesan said. That''s probably great for running apany of that size, but if you want to run arger and moreplex organization, then you can''t take that approach Kouzuki Jii-san is absolutely not up to speed on the finer personnel details of the Kouzuki group. Kouzuki group isn''t on the same level Kyouko-san''s right. There are a ton ofpanies in the Kouzuki group. When things are delegated, then delegate them to people you trust, if you don''t break it down that way, there''s nothing you can''t do about it. If the top management gets involved every time something happens, then the people won''t be able to handle it We have to entrust what we can to people we can trust, of course, many things are happening in the field without the knowledge of the top. We have to leave it up to the people we trust with that kind of thing But, if you give them your trust, then the responsibility lies on the most senior entrusted Kyouko-san adds to what Minaho-neesan said. If you''re the owner of Kouzuki SS, then you must take responsibility for everything that Minaho or Seki-san does, using the Kouzuki SS without your knowledge Yeah. Officially, everything they do is done by your will Minaho-neesan''s been doing a lot of things without my knowledge. I have to ept that. There will be more things going on that I can''t keep track of. The situation is changing faster than I could understand it, Minaho-neesan''s responding in real-time, so she doesn''t have time to exin every single thing to me. And so, I have to be prepared for that. Still, we must ept that the final responsibility lies on me. Okay, I''ll just take it all I swore to Kyouko-san and Minaho-neesan. Okay, that''s all we want to talk about for now. Any questions? Kyouko-san smiles. None Suddenly, I feel tired. Too many things happened yesterday and today. Those girls aside, does anyone else have questions? Kyouko-san cheerfully calls out to the girls around her. Then. Uhm Matsumoto Miki-san, the younger of the sisters, raised her hand. Hmm? What do you want to ask? Kyouko-can can tell you anything Kyouko-san smiles. Onee-chanhow did Onee-chan change so much Miki-san''s sister, Maki. I had sex and she became my woman. Together with Marika, she took Izumi as her pet. I don''t think she changed so much, it''s more of that it''s her true nature I think Kyouko-san replied. It''s like the cat''s out of the bag, or rather, the quiet and introverted look she had before, was because she had to be that way to survive That''s I think it''s partly because she''s worried about her future after her father''s death, Maki''s performance was good, but the only negative thing I saw in her performance is that shecked confidence and she had no aspiration. But, it seems good now Minaho-neesan said. If it''s Maki now, she''ll be able to y with much more energy now Marika''s her partner she swore to live together with. She also gained Izumi, her pet. Maki''s be stronger now. People live better when they''re put in an easy-to-understand form Minaho-neesan asks me. She doesn''t know what''s happening, but the worst part is that she doesn''t know how it happened, but she''s chosen as a schr of the Kouzuki house. It''s a wonderful situation, but it makes her sick. She doesn''t know what''s her status That was Maki before sex. But, after gaining a special rtionship with Marika, and seeing that she had to have sex with you as well, then it all fell into ce. She epted it. She realized that she had to be tied up for the rest of her life, but also that it''s not a bad thing for her Bing part of our family guarantees that she can continue ying her piano, and even allow her to have a partner rtionship with Marika. Then, Maki epted the situation at hand. But, that would make Maki someone who depends on Marika, and doesn''t think for herself, right? Minaho-neesan''s right, around the time before and after she had sex with me, Maki just follows what Marika said. Maki''s thoughts are blinded. That''s why, it was right to add Izumi-san, who''s dependent on Maki, as her pet. Maki''s actions and speech have be more proactive as soon as she found someone below her, someone she has to protect, right? Oh, so it was Minaho-neesan who suggested to Marika to take Izumi as their pet I finally figured it out. Yes. It''s my job to break girls down to their understandable form That''s Minaho-neesan''s past. In the brothel Shirasaka Sousuke controlled, the kidnapped prostitutes weren''t allowed to go mad or die from weakness. Minaho-neesan made the prostitute form a rtionship of dependence on each other, so they could stay strong in their difficult lives. Just like Marika and Maki''s lesbian partnership. Izumi as a pet is also a rtionship. This is an idea from her past experience. Oh, I see. I didn''t understand that even if exined upfront Even if Marika told me that she''s going to get a pet with her partner this morning My head would just panic. I get it now because I experienced the process of Minaho-neesan''s ns carried out one-by-one. By the way, I think that just like you''re sister, you''vee to see your true nature Kyouko-san told Matsumoto Miki-san. Just like your sister, you were also meek. But now ???? You''re exposing your unyielding selfish nature Miki-san trembles. I-I''m not like that! No, you are, everyone in here thinks that way Kyouko-sanughs. Well, you''re about to have sex tomorrow so you''ll figure it out, along with what happened to your sister I-I Once again, Miki-san''s body turned stiff when the topic of sex is brought up. Wasn''t it mentioned earlier? No matter the process, in the end, it''ll happen as we want it to. It''s already decided that you''ll have his child. What''s left is the process, whether it''s scary and painful rape or gentle sex, that''s all Kyouko-san''s words are heavy. Miki-san fell silent. Don''t worry. Kou''s good at sex, even when it''s Maki-chan and Izumi-chan''s first time, they didn''t seem to be that hurt, right? Mariko said brightly, but Well, that''s because of their constitution. I need to spread open their vagina with my fingers and see inside to know I replied. Oh, forgot about that. I guess that''s also necessary to turn it into an understandable form Minaho-neesan said and took something from behind. This is necessary for pets, right? Saying that Minaho-neesan brings in a ck cor. The owner needs to put this on her. It''s to understand who''s the owner, and who''s the pet. Yeah, do you have another one, Minaho-neesan? I had an idea, a way to make it easier to understand. Give me a moment, I have two more Minaho-neesan goes to the other room again. Then, take those two I said. Huh, are you putting one on our necks too? Mariko looked at me in surprise. No, not you girls, but those who are in the mansion I replied. Yes, that''s it. You figured it out. That''s what we wanted you to understand Kyouko-san said happily. Our conversation with Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san ended. Then, we went to the shower room too. We have to wash quickly and return to the mansion. Ruriko, Mariko, Luna, and Michi went with me to the bathroom naked. Kinoshita-san and Kurose Anju left to clean up the camera. Kyaa Kyaa Maki and Izumi raised their voice as we suddenly came in. Marika, Maki, and Izumi are filled with bubbles. The three of them seem to be having fun. Hey, uhm Iyaaan Unlike Marika who just looked at us like it was normal. Maki and Izumi are hiding from my gaze with their hands. They''re not ustomed to exposing their naked body to me yet. The bathroom has brighter lights than the bedroom. Maki and Izumi, don''t hide it. We all had sex with Kou-kun already Marika said with a smile. Oh rightwe got stared a lot earlier in the bed after all We were seen, licked, fondled, and even had his penis go inside of us Marikoughed and told Maki. Ahaha, right Maki alsoughed. She stopped hiding her body. Izumi hides behind Maki, not showing me her body. It''s no time to have fun in the shower, just wash off the sweat for now. Once we got back to the mansion, we have a bigger bath there Mariko told Marika and the girls. Sorry, I just had fun washing Izumi Uhm, Marika-oneesama.. Izumi, didn''t you also wash Maki? Yeah, the three of them are closer now. The rtionship between Marika<->Maki<-Izumi is better if it deepens. Oh, right. Kou-kun Marika spoke to me. Kou-kun, which do you prefer, cat or dog? Huh? Look, Izumi''s be Marika and my pet, but Maki asks me bashfully. We''re still debating whether Izumi should be our dog or cat Err. Is bird or hamster not in the choices? Mariko asks. Hmmm, I don''t think Izumi fits with the small animal category I knew it, it has to be cat or dog Marika says while washing Izumi''s head with the shower. Kou-kun, which one? I Since it''s Izumi, I think that she''s much more like a faithful dog to Maki, but Izumi''s true nature is of a dumb girl I think that has more of a cat feel I think, cat? I replied. So he says, Izumi Then, do it as agreed earlier Marika ordered Izumi and then I-I understand, nyan She became a girl who ends her sentence with "Nyan" If you want to support us, please download our awesome cultivation game Taoist Immortal! Chapter 1443 But, you sure are cute Mariko looks at Izumi in the bathroom, who''s covered in bubbles. You''re rather petite, but your breasts are huge, and also cuddly Cuddly? Izumi''s master, Maki, smiled. Can I? Yes, Izumi is Marika and my pet, but we want everyone to dote on her Maki, the owner says. Maki-oneesama Izumi clings to Maki, looking reluctant. What''s wrong? Geez, Mariko-chan''s our family you know Marika told Izumi with a smile. Izumi''s also into beautiful girls, right? Look, they''re all beautiful people Maki''s right, it''s all beautiful girls in the bathroom. Maki, Marika, Izumi, Mariko, Ruriko, Michi, and Luna. Girls from a wide age range line up their beautiful naked bodies. That''s true, but nyan..uuu Izumi''s gaze went from the girls to me. I''m still not used to a man''s body, nyan She says while hugging Maki. It''s not any naked man, it''s Kou-kun. Kou-kun''s different from other men. Kou-kun is Kou-kun. He''s special to us Marika told Izumi kindly. You don''t have to be ustomed to other men. Rather, don''t even speak to them. Kou-kun''s our only man for the rest of our lives Indeed. I''ll be careful too. Kou-kun''s the only special man in our world, don''t cause weird misunderstandings. Izumi too Uuu Izumi''s trembling. In the short time where it''s just the three of them, she becamepletely a spoiled child for Maki. Maki, you need to discipline her Yes, Marika. Come here, Izumi. Get used to Kou-kun, even just a bit. Kou-kun will always be with us from now on, and you''re our pet, Izumi Yes. Get ready for it, Izumi The two owners told Izumi. Uuu, I understand nyan, Maki-oneesama, Marika-oneesama Kou-kun too, tell him that you''ll do your best Yes, Kou-kun-san, I''ll do my best nyan She''s be a weird character, but oh well. Okay, good, let''s hug then. Oh, while we''re at it, let''s have everyone do I Mariko suggested, then Mariko hugs Izumi first. Best regards, Izumi-chan Best regards, nyan After that, Ruriko also smiled and hugged Izumi. Please treat me well Likewise, nyan Then, Michi Regards Nyaan Luna''sst. Best regards Best regards, nyan In the end, Izumi''s preference for girls is stronger. She lives in an all-girls school and dorm, and she seems to have epted the idea of hugging girls while naked without much resistance. However. Hug Kou-kun too Uuu Even when Maki ordered her, she was still hesitating to hug me. You already had sex so don''t be shy now Mariko pushed Izumi''s back and I hugged Izumi. Her big breasts pushed and squeeze my chest. Yeah, she''s small enough to fit in my arms, quite fluffy and cuddly. Please take care of me nyan Izumi whispered bashfully. She''s not ustomed to it, but Izumi-chan will get used to having sex with Kou. And from how I see it earlier, Izumi-chan''s the type who would get addicted to sex Mariko said. When Kou''s embracing you like that, you remember the sex you just had, and you feel hot in your stomach Uuuu I know, I had that time too Mariko said. Me too, I get wet as soon as Onii-sama embraces me Me too Ruriko and Michi said. But, things will be hard for Izumi-chan. You know, Maki-chan and Jasmine-chan are probably going abroad to study at a music college there after graduating from high school Maki''s now a schrship student of Kouzuki house''s foundation, and so she will. Marika too, Minaho-neesan told her to work hard and study abroad with her. But what about you Izumi-chan? Can you study abroad with your grades? If you can''t, then you''ll have to stay in Japan and wait for Maki-chan and Jasmine-chan toe back !!! Izumi trembles in my arms. If that happens, then Izumi will have to be pregnant with my child as soon as she graduates from high school. Then, you''ll raise the child until Maki and Marika returns to Japan Auu, auu, uuuu If you don''t like it, then Izumi has to work better with her voice and get to a level where you can study abroad. If you think that all you have to do is be Maki and Marika''s pet, then you''re mistaken I give her a warning. Otherwise, Maki would be too spoiled, and that would interfere with Maki and Marika''s piano practice. Izumi, answer Kou-kun Maki''s disciplining her. I understand, nyan Izumi answers me while I hug her. When you''re good enough to go study abroad, then you don''t have to worry about the cost. I''ll get you a schrship to Torii electronics Mariko? I don''t think it''s a good idea for you to get a schrship grant from the Kouzuki house''s foundation, after all, they need to grade everything. Maki will only be the one in your music high school to receive the schrship from the Kouzuki house''s foundation. That will change the way people look at Maki Kouzuki house''s schrs are not selected for their talent on the level It''s better if Maki''s the only one recognized for having such special talent. So, it''s better to have the Torii house grant schrship for Izumi instead of the Kouzuki house As for Jasmine-chan, Minaho-san''s got you covered Mariko''s right, Minaho-neesan specially dotes on Megu and Marika among the sisters. Kou, you can let go of Izumi-chan, give Maki-chan a hug too Mariko? Maki-chan also just became Kou''s woman, so teach her what it means to be embraced by a man I see. Right. I also haven''t given Maki a hug. Yeah,e here Maki I let go of Izumi and hugged Maki. Kou-kun Don''t be too stiff, just entrust it to me. Lean on me Okay She''s taller than Izumi, but Maki is also slender. I hold her delicate body that looks like it might break and I embraced her tightly. You had it hard so far, but from now on, Maki will be safe. I will protect you in ce of your father I whispered to Maki''s ear and then Maki; Yes.yesKou-kunKou-kun, I. Maki''s eyes started tearing up. The anxiety she''s been building up since her father''s death has been released once and for all. It''s okay now, Kou-kun''s here, and we''re here tooit''s not just us here, the whole family will keep Maki safe, so it''s okay now Mariko embraced Maki from the back. Yesplease take care of me Maki cries on my chest. Kou-kun, me too Marika hugged me on my back and also cried. Marika must''ve remembered the time when she just joined our family, and couldn''t contain her emotions. Maki-oneesama? Marika-oneesama? Izumi''s dumbfounded, unable to understand the reason why Maki and Marika started crying. This is why she''s a pet. She''s a cute girl, but she can''t join the family as a person. That''s good. Let them stay like that for a while Mariko told Izumi instead of the two who were crying. Maki and Marika stopped crying just a few minutes ago. Now, they''re smiling. Girls are like that. Okay, those who finished washing get dressed now Kinoshita-san came from the washing room and told us. Boss wants you to change into these jerseys Oh yeah, I did put on my best suit to meet the elder Matsumoto in this hotel The meeting is already over so I''m thankful that I havefortable clothes to change on. Minaho-neesan prepared these for me. She told Katsuko-nee to load it in the car from the mansion. I already retrieved the suit and leather shoes Kinoshita-san reported. Thanks d to be of help As usual, she responds like she''s an Izakaya employee. We have to put on our clothes. The people in front of the mansion would be suspicious if we don''t Ruriko said. The police officers are always on surveince duty in front of the mansion. Tonight, Ruriko dressed up and they saw her leaving the mansion in a limousine. That''s why Ruriko has to return home in that same look. Then, I have to do the same Mariko, the daughter of the president of Torii electronics, who was in the same car, smiled wryly. On the other hand, I I was in the same limousine, but they don''t pay as much attention to me. I could change to my jersey and they won''t find it strange. We don''t have time, so no asking Kou to put on our underwear. Put it on yourselves Mariko told the other girls. Do you usually have Kou-kun put on your underwear on you? Maki asks Marika. Everyone in the family loves to fawn on Kou-kun that way Especially Misuzu-chan and Agnes-chan, they love asking Onii-sama to put on and take off their underwear Rurikoughs. Misuzu-oneesama also lets Master wipe her body with the bathrobe Michi changed topics. However, she also loves wiping Master''s body with the towel and helping him get dressed Everyone loves physical intimacy, that includes me Everyone''s wiping off their bodies in the changing room. Then, we put on our clothes. Kinoshita-san and Kurose Anju have gathered the items taken off and scattered in the room. The basket for me has briefs, a white shirt, a top and bottom jersey, and sandals. Yeah, this is easy. Then, the three cors I got from Minaho-neesan earlier. Huh, this is weird nyan Hmm, Izumi? Where''s my underwear? Also, my top uniform? I mean, there''s only my coat, skirt, and socks here nyan Izumi showed up wearing her high-school uniform, ck leather jacket, and delinquent girl makeup. Then, of course, her underwear. Oh, I see. Another training. Izumi, you''re going back with us without underwear. Also, put on that jacket naked I told her. T-That''syou mean I don''t get to wear anything below the jacket nyan? Exactly, also, no panties That just makes me a pervert nyan! Izumi resists, but Why not? Also, Maki and Marika, put this on Izumi I gave them the cor like it''s natural. Oh right. Izumi''s our pet after all Marika epted it right away Let''s do it together, Maki Y-Yes, Marika. Pets got cors on them If there''s no distinction between people, then girls like Izumi will get carried away. She needs to be constantly aware that she''s a pet. T-That''sgoing on me nyan? Yes, you''re our pet, so it''s natural Marika makes it clear. You can dress the way you are in the past at school and other public ces, but Izumi must be dressed appropriately as a pet in other ces Indeed, Maki''s right We''ll put on this cor, then you''ll dress up as Kou-kun told you to. No underwear. On top, you put on your jacket and nothing else. Good? Do as we tell you Uuu, I understand nyan Izumi surrenders. Don''t make that face,e here, I''ll put the cor on you Do it like this, Maki Marika took off the sp of the cor and put it on Izumi''s neck together with Maki. Uuu. Nyan Don''t tighten it too much Maki give it space, it''s cuter when it''s dangling I see. You''re right. Izumi''s so cute Nyan Izumi now has a cor attached to her neck. By the way, Kou Mariko asks me while looking at Izumi and the girls. Maki-chan''s sister, Miki-chan Matsumoto Miki, the violin girl. What will you do with her? That''s If this goes on, it''ll end up with Kou forcing her, right? Mariko said. Maki was shocked and turned around. She''s being stubborn, or should I say that she''s quite rebellious to Kou It''s not really rebellious, she just hates our methods I replied. That''s understandable. We just had sex continuously with multiple women, turn a girl into a pet, and did other things that normal society won''t allow to happen in front of an ordinary girl. I don''t think a girl with that kind of personality would bend her ideas unless she''s forced to give in Forced to surrender. That would be rape. That might be the end if it goes the same way, but.. Maki''s listening. But, I''m going to put it on hold for tonight, we''re not progressing any further I know that I''m fatigued. We shouldn''t make any big decisions or act right now. It''s okay to put it off, but Nii-san Luna, who has been quiet so far, speaks up. I think those that need progress have to make progress Progress? Nii-san, use your powers The shrine maiden speaks with a serious look. What do you mean? Using the Miko power? Do you mean manipting Miki-san''s mind to turn her obedient? No, that''s not it, Nii-san Luna replied to my thoughts. Hmm. Reading thoughts. Oh. It''s that Luna sighed looking dumbfounded. I know it already. Who Matsumoto Miki-san''s dating Right Matsumoto Miki is in a rtionship with a guy. Then, that guy demanded Miki send him a lewd photo. Miki-san took a selfie of herself in underwear and sent it to the guy. That''s why we We need to destroy that image. We won''t be able to solve that problem until tomorrow, but we can still gather information about the boy tonight Luna When Luna used her Miko power to make Miki-san talk about her rtionship. She was reading inside Miki-san''s mind. The information Miki-san didn''t tell us, in short. His name, ss, club. I know it all If we know that, then we can gather information Mariko said. Or should I say that Minaho-oneesan already wants to gather information? She knows that I know the minute details, but Luna also saw Minaho-neesan''s thoughts. But, Nii-san''s managing the Miko power, so she can''t tell me to give her the information she wants The four shrine maidens leave things to me so they can function without problems. For anyone else, even Minaho-neesan, who ns more and more and gets things done ahead of time, she has to talk to me. They can''t use the Takakura shrine maidens and their power without going through me. But why is Minaho-neesan not asking me to lend Luna''s power to her? If so, then I can do that right away That''s because Minaho-oneesan thinks that she shouldn''t Miko power, it''s a fearsome power. If I just casually let Minaho-neesan use Luna and the girls'' power, then That''s going to be a lot of trouble. They can freely manipte a person''s mind and body. Reading them, changing them. It''s easy for them to disable a person. A shrine maiden who overuses her power and goes out of control will bring ruin to those around her and herself. Luna''s mother and Koyomi-chans'' mother died that way. Miki-chan''s mind isn''t that much. Miki-san won''t be affected and it won''t break me either. But, Minaho-oneesan still won''t ask what''s in Miki-san''s mind without Nii-san knowing Luna said. She''s thorough when she decides on what she has to do Minaho-neesan. And so, Nii-san, please order me. Tell me to give Minaho-oneesan the information about Miki-san''s boyfriend This is another responsibility I have to bear. It''s not Minaho-neesan, but I have the responsibility to give the instructions. Okay, Luna, tell Minaho-neesan the information you''ve gathered Okay, Nii-san Luna, who just finished putting on her clothes, left the changing room. She''s going to Minaho-neesan. What was that about? Maki looks curious. Maki and Izumi don''t know about the Miko power. That''s for another time. It takes a long time to exin Mariko cuts in. That aside, I also have something to tell Kou Huh? Have a bit more leeway. Kou''s got so much power and a lot of families who can help you Yeah, I know that, but.. I replied. No, Kou doesn''t get it. Isn''t that why you were cold to Izumi-chan? I recall When I first met Igarashi Izumi Izumi was quite hostile to us. I also gave Izumi the same hostile attitude. I think that Kou''s a bit too cold that I thought that Izumi had something behind her back without us knowing. That Kou might''ve heard something from Kouzuki SS Mariko was under the impression that Izumi might be one of those sent by enemies ording to Kouzuki SS. Everyone in the mansion thought of the same. Kou was so cold to Izumi-chan, so they thought that there was a reason behind it, that''s why everyone there was cold to Izumi-chan too It was my influence. In fact, Igarashi Izumi wasn''t hostile to us. It''s because she wants to protect Maki, whom she admires, in her own way. The awkward delinquent makeup was only on the level where it''s just pleasant. Despite that, I overreacted. Mariko and even the other girls saw Izumi as a danger. It''s okay that Master''s not always optimistic about the situation, but there are limits too Michi Master, you need to give a bit more leeway, and stay dignified I made a bad decision with Ishigami Mizuki as well. If I observed calmly, then she''s the daughter of the noble family, and yet, I only saw her as a hostile force at our first meeting. Today too. You''re right, I need to haveposure. I''m reflecting on it Those were my thoughts for the past two days. I''m not being myself. Yes, that''s enough reflection, is everyone wearing their clothes already? Mariko smiled gently. Then, let''s head to the next stage Yeah, I''ve reflected on myself now. I need to move forward. The night isn''t over yet. If you want to support us, please download our awesome cultivation game Taoist Immortal! Chapter 1444 We put on our clothes in the shower room and returned to the bedroom. Minaho-neesan, Kyouko-neesan, and Shou-neechan''s present. Okay. Then, Ruriko-sama, Mariko-sama, Michi-chan, Matsumoto Miki-san, pleasee with me. We''ll go down to the parking lot and take the limo with us back home The youngdy of the Kouzuki house, her bodyguard, the daughter of Torii Electronics, and Matsumoto Miki-san, led by Shou-neechan, return home. Kuormori Kou-sama, pleasee to the front of the entrance with the rest of us. Kinoshita-san''s picking up the car so get in that one Speaking of which, I don''t see Kinoshita-san. Does that mean I take Marika, Maki, and Izumi, the owners and pets, and then Luna and Kurose Anju with me? We have a full security system inside the hotel, but Kurose-san, please remain vignt just in case Y-Yes Kurose Anju''s an apprentice but she''s still my personal bodyguard. I-I''m walking in the hotel looking like this nyan? Izumi makes a fuss. Izumi''s not wearing any underwear, and also just a leather jacket on top. She also has a cor on her neck. That''s not allhere Minaho-neesan, who was talking to Luna in the corner, brings something to us. If you''re walking your pet, then you need a leash Leash, a lead attached to the cor. Luna-san, give it to Marika Okay Luna took the leash and trotted to Marika. You need to discipline her properly as soon as possible Minaho-neesan told Marika. Izumi-san''s the type of girl who won''t understand unless she experiences it Y-Yes. Minaho-sanIzumi, squat Nyan Izumi must be afraid of Minaho-neesan''s cold attitude. So she did as Marika told her and sat down. Maki, let''s do it together Yes, I get it Izumi''s two owners put a leash on her cor. Let''s hold it together Marika and Maki held each other''s hands on the lead. Don''t forget this too Minaho-neesan also gave me the two cors. This is what I asked for earlier. Yeah. Thanks, Minaho-neesan Get it used I went to Minaho-neesan and took the two cors. Then, Ruriko-sama, let''s go Shou-neechan said with a bright tone. The youngdy group will go first. Onii-sama, we''ll be excusing ourselves Kou, see youter Leave the security of this group to me Ruriko, Mariko, and Michi. Let''s go, Matsumoto Miki-san Mariko calls Miki-san, but she''s being careful not to leave her sister''s side. Oh? If you don''t want to go with us, then you''re going with Kou That''s Miki-san chose to go home with the youngdies than with me, who just had sex with her sister and Igarashi Izumi. I-I''m going See youter, Miki Onee-changeez Miki-san stared at her sister and went with Ruriko. Then, we''ll be departing first Shou-neechan took the lead and left the room with Ruriko and the girls. After confirming that the first group left Kou, thanks. Luna-san told me. I''ll look it up immediately Luna gave the information she gathered from Matsumoto Miki using her Miko power. Miki-san, hasn''t noticed? Don''t worry, I had Luna-san write down the important parts instead of reciting it Minaho-neesan shows me the memo Luna wrote. It''s also better for me to look it up when it''s written Yeah, you can easily understand it if you write the name than hearing it by ear. It avoids the trouble of mishearing. We can find out a lot just with their name, grade, club activities That helps, but don''t do the unreasonable I worry about Minaho-neesan''s health. Minaho-neesan teaches the prostitute cadets, and she also does several other jobs at the same time. I won''t be doing this one, I''ll leave it to Nei Ya-chan? Looking up in formation over the is her specialty, and she loves doing that, right? Speaking of which, during the revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke Ya-chan was the one manipting information over the. I''ll send Nei the instructions Okay, please do that, Nee-san Since it''s a holiday tomorrow, Ya-chan has some time to spare. Minaho-neesan made the conclusion so I''ll let her take care of it. You should also depart by now. Be careful, and don''t let your pets pee in the building. Hahaha Kyouko-sanughed and said. You know where the elevators are and the directions to the main entrance, right? Of course I''ve been to this hotel so many times. Why is Kyouko-san asking that? Not you, I was asking Anju-chan Kyouko-san is testing the new bodyguard. I already have the route to here memorized. I also looked at the structure inside the building and the elevator, so I think Kurose Anju''s the type who is diligent with the basics. She won''t be making an oversight. Good, don''t let your guard down Yes, thank you Kurose Anju bows her head to Kyouko-san. Then, leave through that door. See you. Bye-bye We left Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san in the room and left. There''s nobody in the hotel corridors. Since it''s Minaho-neesan, I''m sure that she reserved this floor when Ruriko was about to visit. Uhm, am I really going to do this nyan? Izumi makes a fuss as soon as we left. Well, it is strange to see beauty in a cor having a leash held by two more beauties. However. There''s no problem, let''s go like this I speak tly. B-B-But, uhm Izumi''s fidgeting. Do you need to go to the toilet? Kurose Anju looked at Izumi and guessed, but That''s not it Luna It''s leaking Oh. I see. Izumi, lift up your skirt and show it to us I ordered her. I-I-If I do that, everyone will see nyan! Izumi''s not wearing any panties so if she rolls her skirt, her crotch will be exposed. I told you to show it to us Izumi, do as Kou-kun tells you Marika. It''s okay. There''s nobody around Maki too O-Okay, nyan Izumi pinches her fabric with both hands and tearfully raises it up. Her white abdomen and hairless crotch. And the slit that I just deflowered earlier. Thick liquid drips from her slit down to her thighs. This is what''s happening nyan Izumi looked down and said. Yeah, don''t mind that. That''s what''s happening to me too Marika told her pet When Kou-kun cums inside, it''ll drips out after a while. Don''t worry. It is what it is, Maki too, right? Y-Yeah, I feel it dripping on my panty Maki replied bashfully. That''s what happens to everyone after sex so don''t mind it Marika said. Nononono, b-b-b-b-b-but Marika-oneesama, and Maki-oneesama are wearing panties nyan. But, I don''t have it My semen dripping out of her slit continues to drip down Izumi''s thighs. Don''t worry. Izumi''s a pet so you don''t wear panties, so it''s okay even if it drips I said coldly. Then. Uhm, Kou-kun. Does it have to be this strict when disciplining pets? Maki asks. I Marika doesn''t know this either, but Minaho-neesan also has one of her pets Iwakura-san, our school''s student council president. Really? Is she in the mansion? No, Minaho-neesan doesn''t bring her pets to the mansion That''s She''s someone dangerous, she even tried to kill me once, and even now, she''s still looking for an opportunity to do so She''s keeping someone like that? Why? Marika and Maki are both surprised. Well, that''s because Minaho-neesan likes to find what kind of people choose as their pet. It''s not up for us to say. That aside I looked at Izumi. That means that Izumi should be shaken up as a pet before returning to the mansion so she won''t cause trouble to the other girls We don''t want another trouble like Clito trying to take away Matsumoto Miki''s violin without permission. Minaho-neesan even agreed to take Izumi to the mansion as a pet, which means that she doesn''t see her as a dangerous one Right Marika nods. That''s the reason why Izumi needs to reach the mansion with proper discipline In short. Izumi was at the mansion with Maki and Marika this afternoon. That''s why most of the girls in the house are already acquainted with her, except for those who were at the school festival. But, Izumi''s attitude back then was poor, and I also gave her a harsh response, thus, the girls in the mansion were cold to Izumi. If we return like that, everyone will just continue being cold to Izumi I think so too Luna said from the sides. Everyone was weing to Maki-oneesan because you''re new family, but if we tell them that Izumi-san became Marika-oneesan and Maki-oneesan''s pet, they''ll only be confused Iwakura-san is Minaho-neesan''s pet, but she''s not family. This is the first case where someone in the family gets a pet for themselves. Then. Marika, earlier, Mariko said that she wants to get her own pet too, right? Yes, I heard Mariko-chan say that If we let it be, the other girls will also want their own pets For example, Misuzu''s been wanting a pet for so long. Back then, she wanted Karen as her pet. Karen''s so young, yet, she has the pride of a youngdy of nobility, so Misuzu gave up. But once she sees Izumi, she''ll want a pet for herself again. Of course, I''m not opposed to my women keeping their pets. If they want one, then I''ll ept them. But I I don''t want the mansion to be filled with ill-behaved pets. I want pets who don''t cause trouble to their surroundings. We''re not keeping animals, we''re keeping humans as pets Bad pets will only disrupt life in the mansion. Therefore, the first epted pet has to be disciplined when we reach the mansion. She needs to learn the manners of a pet Izumi''s currently bad. That''s why Minaho-neesan repeatedly said the line "discipline" What''s so bad about me? Izumi asks me without saying "Nyan" You think that your pet rtionship is only between Marika, Maki, and you. That''s not the case, there''s an established pet and owner rtionship, even to those watching you from the outside I said. Uhm, can you make it easier to understand? Kurose Anju speaks. Kuromori-sama''s exnation probably didn''t reach her Izumi''s a little slow after all. She''s listening with her mouth wide open. Leave it to me Kurose Anju speaks gently to Izumi. Izumi-san, you''re Takahata Marika-san and Matsumoto Maki-san''s pet, am I correct? Yes, I''m Maki-oneesama and Marika-oneesama''s pet Izumi replied. If so, you don''t want to bring embarrassment to your owners as a pet, correct? Ah, yesI shouldn''t Izumi seems to get that one. If a pet bites another person or pees anywhere, then it''s not the pet, but the owner who will be scolded, they will be the ones embarrassed I won''t bite anyone, nor pee anywhere Err. That''s the problem. Then, do you know how pets get praised by other people? Good pets also raise the reputation of their owner, right? Kurose Anju said. It means that the pet isn''t just cute, but also smart, they don''t bother the people around them Oh, I see Izumi finally nods. Not causing trouble to others means that you must always watch around so you don''t get in the way. That''s all you need to do. That''s what Izumi-san iscking Izumi-san, you keep looking only at your owner, but never around you. That''s why you''ll embarrass your owners if you continue that, and if that happens, you''ll anger Minaho-san and she''ll dispose of you Dispose? Izumi''s surprised. It means taking the pet away from the owner, and abandoning them I-I don''t want that You may not want that, but if Izumi-san, a pet, only causes a nuisance to the people around you, and cause embarrassment to your two owners, then that''s the only way, isn''t it? Kurose Anju speaks in a low tone. Uuuu But on the other hand, if Izumi-san is praised as a pet, then the reputation of the owners will also rise up, then that makes your ce safe, right? Kurose Anju carefully exins and Izumi finally understood her problem. Then, what should I do? She asks Kurose Anju. First of all, you speak as you please too much. It''s just odd to have the pet speak up freely whenever they want Ugh Also, you should try to do whatever your two owners and Kuromori-sama ordered you to do withoutining. Kuormori-sama''s been considering a lot of things to guide Izumi-san to the good path Uuuu Then, Marika and Izumi. You should notice that Kou-kun''s a good person already That''s He''s even putting Izumi, a pet, into consideration Indeed, it is as Marika says Maki also tells her pet. I finally get it now after hearing that. If Marika and I didn''t discipline Izumi properly, then not only it''ll cause trouble for others, but will also damage Kou-kun''s reputation Yes, it''s no longer just our problem Marika looked at me. We may beughed at for what Izumi did, but Kou-kun can''t have that Indeed. Marika The two owners made up their minds. First, we have to be good owners If you want to support us, please download our awesome cultivation game Taoist Immortal! Chapter 1445 I-I don''t think Kou-kun is a good person Igarashi Izumi tells her owners in the hotel corridor. He had sex with Maki-oneesama, Marika-oneesama, everyone, and me Yeah, in public A guy like me who has sex with a lot of girls isn''t a good person. I''m aware of the viiny. That might be true in that sense, but Maki said. My impression of Kou-kun''s changing. It''s surprising to have such a caring man, and I''m thankful for that He''s even giving us time to talk like this now Marika said and looked at me. Kou''s a good person. Luckily, Kou made me his woman and I became friends with thedies of Kouzuki house and Torii electronics Really? I don''t know. And so, what should we do, Kou-kun? How do you think we can leave the hotel with Izumi in peace? Marika asks. I thought for a moment. I moved around the hotel in the city center with Kinoshita-san before I recalled. We went through the lobby of the hotel, and it was crowded. Then, Kinoshita-san''s walking around with that long weapon at her shoulder. Kinoshita-san''s favorite weapon is the long-handled il. A long hard rod with an iron ball attached to the chain. It stands out a lot, and everyone looks at her wondering what it is, but Kinoshita-san''s just walking like it''s nothing, even smiling. Reaching her destination without anyone calling her out Even the guards? Maki asks. Those people just let her pass That must''ve been Kinoshita-san''s special skill. She has the looks of a high-school girl so it''s hard to imagine at a quick nce that she''s a breaker bodyguard who can put people toatose with her il. But, even so That''s why we''re walking the ce looking like there''s no problem That''s impossible Izumi I-Impossible nyan Marika red at Izumi, she recalled that she has to catspeak, and so she added nyan to the end. No, that''s not why you''re getting scolded. Izumi''s dumb. Look, when you meet someone on the street, do you always bow your head and say hello to them? I asked. Nodding? Kurose Anju asks from the side. Yes, nodding. Listen, when we go down the lobby, and someone looks at us, if anyone looks at us, then just nod at them What? Izumi''s opened her mouth in surprise. I''m not nodding alone, we''re doing it together. Don''t speak. Just nod I said. Everyone listens. Then, we just pass by them. That''s the n I don''t get it nyan Izumi said, but I think that the n will go well I think so too Marika and Maki agreed. Let''s practice it now, imagine someone on that door I point at the door in the corridor. The person at that door noticed us. Nod I lightly nod my head. Marika, Maki, Luna, Kurose Anju bowed with me. Izumi also followed. Izumi, you''rete. Do it together Maki scolds Izumi. But Listen, do what Kou-kun tells you to do Marika told Izumi. Try it again, someone in that door noticed us, nod Nod. This time, everyone nodded at the same time. Good. Okay, we''re forming a line once we leave for the lobby. Anju, take the lead O-Okay Kurose Anju''s alert. You''ll be the one leading the nods too, everyone will nod as soon as she does If all she cares about is the people around her saw her, then Izumi will probably do something wrong. So, focus your attention on Kurose Anju in advance, not the people around you. Maki and Marika will act the same, so Izumi can''t deviate by herself. Behind Anju is Luna, then Izumi, then Maki and Marika, and I''ll be behind everyone. That''s the order Let''s get in line now Maki suggested that we form a line. Izumi will watch Kurose Anju and Luna as they nod from behind and so she should be able to match them. Izumi''s followed by Maki and Marika, who holding a leash on her cor. Behind the two girls holding the leash is me, so it would be surreal no matter how you look at it. Kurose Anju and Luna are wearing uniforms, Izumi''s wearing only a leather jacket and her school skirt on the bottom, no panties, and then Maki and Marika are wearing their uniforms. Our attires are out of ce. Even so. Good, Anju, lead the way and practice again Roger, then, there''s a person near that door Anju nods lightly. Then, we all followed suit. Everyone''s movement is almost in sync. Izumi still doesn''t trust me but she bears no feelings toward Kurose Anju so she can focus her attention on her as she nods. Good, let''s go. Get in the elevator UUuu The hotel''s elevator is huge so we all got in Izumi groans out of nervousness. Izumi, quiet I reach out to Izumi''s ass and groped it. Kyauu! Cruel, that''s sexual harassment Izumi res at me. Izumi, Kou-kun can sexually harass Izumi as much as he wants Marika said. Izumi, you swore to have sex with Kou-kun anytime, anywhere, right? Maki too. Uuuu, I did nyan, but. Calm down. It will go smoothly. I hugged Izumi''s petite body from behind. Uuuu, what if it didn''t nyan? Then, I''ll take responsibility and have sex with Izumi What will happen if it goes well nyan? Then I''ll have sex with Izumi It all just ends up with having sex with me nyan! Izumi protests, but I silence her by rubbing her breasts. Yes, no matter what happens, it won''t change the future of Izumi having sex with me. So leave it to me Uuuuu Before long, the elevator reaches the first floor. Let''s go Kurose Anju whispers before the elevator doors opened. Operation start. Ping! The door opens There are about 40 people in the first-floor lobby of the hotel, including guests and hotel employees. We got off the elevator in a line. The hotel staff immediately noticed us. !!! Kurose Anju reacts sharply. Nod. Izumi''s a littlete, but it''s only a decimal of a second. It''s not a big deal. They won''t worry about that. Anju then nods to the next person that nced at us. We face the person and nod. This time, everyone''s in sync. Then, Kurose Anju continues to lead us to the hotel lobby Then, we head towards the exit. !!! Nod. !!! Nod. We kept repeating it. Meanwhile, nobody among them asked "What are they doing?" or "Why is that girl wearing a cor?" We continued to nod to people and went to the automatic door. The door opens and we left the hotel. It''s already night out here. The night wind feels refreshing to my cheeks. As soon as the door closed behind me Haaaaa. Izumi sighed in relief and turned to Maki behind her. I''m sure that she''s about to say "it went well" But, Not yet, Izumi. Don''t lower your guard Maki holds back Izumi whisperingly. There are a good number of pedestrians in front of the hotel. Kinoshita-san''s over there Kurose Anju found Kinoshita-san''s car. It''s about ten meters away. It''s a ck minivan that could fit seven people. Kinoshita-san''s in the driver''s seat, waiting for us. No need to nod. But, don''t break the line. We''re going to the car, but we''re not speeding up Roger that Kurose Anju leads the group, keeping the speed in check. We go to Kinoshita-san''s car without showing any rush. People may look at us wondering, but it''s just ten meters, so we ignore them and move on. Anju-chan''s on the passenger seat, everyone else can go to the back! Kinoshita-san smiles as usual and weed us. Thanks I opened the minivan door Then The minivan''s seats are ttened to a bed. Everyone can sleep, you must be tired, right? Well But we don''t have time to fix the seats, so we just lie down on them. Kou-kun goes to the middle, Izumi goes next to Kou-kun, and Marika and I will be surrounding you two. Luna-san Marika suggested, and then Luna I''ll lie down on top of Nii-san Luna''s not that heavy so that shouldn''t be a problem. I''m closing the door now. Kinoshita-san closes the door from the outside. The minivan''s windows are smoked so people from the outside can''t peek in. Izumi, I''m opening this I opened up the jersey of Izumi who was lying next to me. Hey, what are you doing nyan? Izumi''s surprised, but since everyone''s lying down in the minivan, she can''t run away It went well, so I''ll do some sexual harassment I exposed Izumi''s cute breasts and sucked on her nipples. Kyauun! A-Are we having sex here nyan? Err. I''ll teach you about car sexter. But we can''t do it in this state Izumi, Maki, Marika, Luna, and I are all close to each other in the backseat of the minivan. No licking once we''re driving, it can cause biting Kinoshita-san saidughingly from the driver''s seat. I know When there''s a sudden movement, your teeth could damage the nipples and skin. Therefore, now was the only time I could lick her nipples. Okay, I''m starting the engine I can feel the vibration of the engine since I''m lying down. I took my mouth off Izumi''s nipples and bury my face in her ample breasts while holding her petite body. Haa. We''re driving off Kinoshita-san said I know that we''re driving off. Luna, thanks I looked at Luna who was on top of me and whispered. The nod strategy worked out actually thanks to Luna. No, the hotel belongs to Minaho-neesan, and the basement has been the annex of the brothel. The hotel concierge has the prostitutes of the mansion. If Minaho-neesan gives instructions to the entrance lobby to ignore the weird peopleing down from the upper floor, then they will ignore it. Even if they''re supposed to ignore them, they''d still be curious, so they nced, and so Kurose Anju nods to them. After the nod, the staff would be reminded that they''re people to be ignored. As for the hotel guests Luna forced them to ignore us with her Miko power. Since it''s Luna, they probably don''t even remember us anymore. That''s good, Nii-san Luna smiled. If Nii-san tells us what to do, then we''ll do it In the end, disciplining Izumi is necessary. Using Minaho-neesan''s subordinates, or Luna''s Miko power. I don''t know much about the details. I don''t intend to tell Izumi the details either. My women and pets are two different things. I need to show the difference, and I can''t trust herpletely. Uhm, can I talk now nyan? Look, now that I instilled fear into her body. Izumi learned not to speak too much. Not nowKou-kun''s sleepy, right? Marika said. You can sleep, Kou-kun, you seem tired I Izumi will be Kou-kun''s body pillow I hear Maki''sugh. Then, I''ll be Nii-san''s nket Luna speaks brightly. True, I''m a little tired. Yesterday and today, we had the school festival Then, there were a lot of other things too. I had continuous sex in the hotel. Yeah, that''s why Minaho-neesan split the group into two cars. If Kou-kun was in Ruriko-chan and Mariko-chan''s car, he can''t lie down The limousine has the attention of the police at the entrance. They can''t see me sleeping in the same car as the one that the daughter of the Kouzuki house rides on. It''s okay to sleep, our car will be meeting up with the limousine and their bodyguards soon enough Kinoshita-san says from the driver''s seat. We''re going into the mansion with the convoy? We''re joining them soon Then there should be no problems. I feel Izumi''s soft breasts with my cheeks. Sniffing the sweet scent of women surrounding me I I Good night, Kou-kun Marika''s voice sounds so far away. If you want to support us, please download our awesome cultivation game Taoist Immortal! Chapter 1446 Nii-san, wake up Hmmm. I hear Luna''s voice. I''m surrounded by the scent of women and their warm and soft bodies. I open my eyes and see some breasts and pink nipples in front of me. Good morning nyan Above the breasts is Izumi''s slightly ill-tempered face. It seems that I buried my face in Izumi''s breasts and slept. The car''s engine has already stopped. Anju, status I called Kurose Anju in the passenger seat. We''ve arrived at the front of the main gate, waiting for the gates to open I see. The main gate of the mansion is arge sturdy metal door. Today, we left on a limousine, which we don''t usually use, so the people watching us at the mansion won''t open the gate until they see us. The gates have opened, I suggest you keep your heads down for now Anju said. The front of the main gate has a constant standoff between the police and Kouzuki SS both in their in clothes. Kyouko-san''s pretending to be not in Japan for the moment so the surveince should be loose, but I''m sure that they''re checking out the cars that enter the mansion. We don''t want the police to be suspicious because we did some weird move. We''ll just stay lying down until we enter the mansion. I mean What is it, nyan? Izumi asks me. Your body''s warm, it''s nice I''m embracing Izumi while we''re lying down. I-Is that so? Nyan Izumi doesn''t know how to react. You just have to answer "Thank you," Kou-kun''s praising Izumi Marika, who''s lying next to me, told Izumi. T-Thank you nyan Luna''s clinging on top of me too And her body''s warm. Okay, we''re moving again Kinoshita-san tells us from the driver''s seat. The car goes through the main gate and onto the mansion''s ground. I can feel that we''re driving through the steep hill. The gate behind has closed down Soon enough. Okay, we''ve arrived! The car stops in front of the main entrance of the mansion. Yes, let''s get off Kinoshita-san got out of the driver''s seat and opened the rear door of the minivan we came in. Wait, Nii-san Luna got off me. The only car to the door side where Maki was is the limousine Ruriko and the girls were in. There was the convoy of Kouzuki SS, but they didn''te inside the main gate. Ruriko, Mariko, Michi, and Matsumoto Miki-san got out of the limousine. Shou-neechan got out first from the driver''s seat. We managed to get home for now. Well then. I looked at Izumi. Izumi''s trying to zip up her jacket to hide the breasts I exposed. Wait, don''t do that Izumi I stopped her. Huh? Why nyan? Izumi asks me while hiding her breasts with her hand. We''re informing the family that Maki joined in, and that Izumi''s be Marika and Maki''s pet. The girls from the limousine wereing toward us while I was talking. And there has to be a clear visual difference between Maki, who''s family, and Izumi, who''s a pet Izumi''s a pet. She doesn''t have the same freedom as the family. If Izumi makes a mistake and gets arrogant, it''ll cause trouble for the other family members. What do you mean by visual difference nyan? Izumi looks dumbfounded. I So, take off your clothes, and you''re only keeping your cor. No, you can keep your shoes and socks on If she''s barefoot, then her feet would get dirty Naked? Eeeeh? Izumi''s surprised. It''s not weird, pets don''t wear clothes I said. That''s cruel, sexual harassment! Matsumoto Miki-san protests from what she heard. Why not? Izumi has to go that far so the other girls in the mansion to approve of her I said. Izumi left a bad impression when she was at the mansion, so Izumi has to get down on her knees, naked, to get epted Uuuu Izumi remembers that Agnes and the girls gave her a cold shoulder just a few hours ago. Izumi also had a bad attitude towards them. Izumi, do as Kou-kun tells you. You got out of the hotel earlier without problems, right? Marika''s right, do as Kou-kun says, Izumi Marika and Maki assists me. The operation nod was necessary to create this situation. It creates a sense of fellowship that they aplished the mission together. Don''t worry, everyone in the mansion are girl, except for Kou-kun Marika said. But I feel embarrassed when Kou-kun''s watching me nyan Izumi looks at me while hiding her breasts. Give it up. We''re all Kou-kun''spanions for the rest of our lives Maki said. Anyway, take it off. Maki and I order you as your owners Uuuuuu You should do as Kou tells you. Not everyone in the mansion is always so kind. Some are scary and strict too Mariko said smiling from behind me. Haa, I understand nyan Izumi finally took off her clothes. Although, she''s just wearing her jacket and skirt at most. So, she got naked, except for her shoes and socks in no time. Geez, boil me, bake me, do whatever you want with me nyan Izumi felt desperate. You''re too loose-lipped, stop that. Remember to read the mood first, and think if it''s the right thing to say I speak strictly If you don''t, the scary sisters will punish you Marikoughed. Marika and Maki, grab the leash and go Izumi''s naked, ready to be walked by the owner on a leash. We make our way to the front door. Wee back, Danna-sama Wee back, Dono Wee back, Dear At the entranceis Misuzu, mywful wife as Kuromori Kou Motoko, the youngdy of the Kuromiya house. Then, Sakurako, the daughter of the Kanou house, one of the big families next to the Kouzuki house, was waiting for me. Usually, it would be Agnes weing me here, but There are no bodyguards, but Motoko is as strong as one. I have Michi, Shou-neechan Kinoshita-san, and Kurose Anju with us. Speaking of which, this is their first time meeting Maki and Izumi. Everyone in the mansion is asked to gather in the second-floor hall Misuzu said. That''s therge room used to hold the dance parties when the mansion was a social club for political and business tycoons. If I recall, that ce also had a piano. Thanks, Misuzu, Motoko, and Sakurako. This is our new family member, Matsumoto Maki. She''s also Marika''s partner I introduced Maki to the three first. Kouzuki Misuzu. I''m Ruriko''s cousin Kuromiya Motoko Kanou Sakurako The three introduced themselves to Maki. Misuzu, Motoko, and Sakurako''s overwhelming "ojou-sama" aura dominate the ce. Misuzu and Motoko, are a year older than me, and Sakurako''s the same age. Maki and Izumi are lost in the atmosphere,pletely nervous. Matsumoto Maki, I just got epted by Kou-kun. Pleased to meet you Maki''s father was the president of a small tradingpany, and she''s been ying piano since she was a child, so she''s good even under pressure. She managed to keep her dignity and greet back. Then, this is Marika and Maki''s pet, Igarashi Izumi I introduced Izumi, who''s still confused about why she has to be naked here, to the three. Is that so? Misuzu gave Izumi a nce. Marika-san, Maki-san, be sure to look after her. Please don''t let her cause trouble for everyone Pets don''t need a greeting. Misuzu is thorough about it. Of course, she won''t cause any inconvenience I promise as well Marika and Maki told Miszuu. Izumi, say hello to everyone Marika orders her. I-Igarashi Izumi nyan. Pleased to meet you nyan Izumi bows her head to Misuzu and the girls. Misuzu and the girls are in their Ojou-sama mode, and they''re crushing Izumi''s mental health. Yes, if it''s a youngdy, then she already met Ruriko and Mariko, but Ruriko''s still in middle school, and she didn''t show off the harsh ojou-sama aura so far. That''s because Ruriko wanted to get to know the Matsumoto sisters. Also, she must show the dignity of the youngdy of the Kouzuki house, but it could be repulsive if she showed too much. Therefore, Ruriko refrained to use her ''ojou-sama mode'' in front of the Matsumoto sisters and Izumi. Mariko on the other hand, is a youngdy, but she''s cheerful and friendly to everyone, so even though she has the aura, she doesn''t use it to pressure people. Maki and Izumi now discover how scary the real youngdies are. Danna-sama has epted you, so we will do as well. But, please know the limits of pets. We don''t want bad-mannered pets Misuzu ignores Izumi and talks to Maki and Marika. I send a nce to Matsumoto Miki-san. Miki-san also swallowed in the mood. Earlier, she was able toin even when Ruriko''s present, but now She couldn''t do anything in front of the youngdies. Let''s go everyone Sakurako told us. We went to the second floor of the mansion. Walking down the hallway and up the stairs Everyone was quiet. We didn''t speak, just follow Sakurako''s lead. Soon enough, we reached the hall''s door. Click. Sakurako opens the door and I can feel the strong aura from the girls inside. Let''s get in Sakurako enters the hall. Thank you for waiting everyone, Danna-sama has returned Misuzu, Motoko, and Sakurako entered the room and told the girls in the room. !!!!! I can feel a ton of gazesing to us as we enter the room. Uuuuu Izumi trembles, hesitant to enter the room, but Move forward, Izumi We''re with Kou-kun Maki and Marika clutched the leash they were holding and pushed Izumi. Okay, nyan Maki, Marika, Izumi, and I entered the room at the same time. Behind us were Kurose Anju, Luna, Ruriko, Mariko, Michi, Matsumoto Miki-san, and finally, Shou-neechan entered and closed the door. Woah, they''re all here. First, the original members of the ck Forest. Natou Nei or Ya-chan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa. Mao-chan''s already sleeping. Margo-san''s not here either. Then, Megu, Edie, Mana, and Ai. Then, the third youngdy of the Kouzuki house, Yoshiko-san, Arisu of the Kurama house, the Anjou sisters, Mitama and Kinuka behind her, then Marika''s sister, Erica, Haiji and Kurumi, the bodyguards, and Shie-san, the seamstress Then, the twins, Rie and Eri. Karen, the youngdy of the Mizushima house, Agnes, and Koyomi-chan, the 12-y/o group are gathered. Behind Koyomi-chan are Tsukiko and Yomi, the Takakura shrine maidens. Then, the thirteen girl assassins, Dolly Lu, and Anna Lu. Penny Su Eluchione, Vah Geena Quatro. Ososo Oboko, Fe Chiyo, Anne Roze Agermander. Yin Ran, Yin Rin, the Chinese twins. Akme Iku Ecstasy, Kunni Manjiru Kaupa, and Olga Zum Deikun. Then, the problem child, Clito Lilith. keeping an eye on them is Anya, who used to work for Miss Cordelia, and Rei-chan, a top elite of the Kouzuki SS. Lastly, Yukino''s sitting on the backmost part of the room. Ruriko-sama and everyone goes here Rei-chan urged Ruriko, Mariko, and Michi to the open seat. M-Me? Matsumoto Maki-san is wondering if she should follow Ruriko and the girls, but You''ll stay there Shou-neechan said and lined up with us. Kinoshita-san,e with me Okay Shou-neechan took Kinoshita-san with her to Rei-chan. Let''s go too Misuzu told Motoko and Sakurako and went to the empty seats. Nii-san, don''t forget this Luna handed me the two cors Minaho-neesan gave me at the hotel earlier. Yeah, thanks Then, I''m going to that side Luna went to Agnes and Karen''s side. Then. The women of the mansion are facing Marika, Maki, Izumi, Matsumoto Miki-san, and Kurose Anju. I look at my women. That''s a lot of women. From elementary girls to adults. They''re all beauties on an unbelievable scale. They have different ages, heights, body figures, and even countries of birth, each of them is unique. But they share the same high point in beauty. All those women are focusing on us. Especially, Izumi, they''re staring at her naked body. Uuuu Izumi''s trying to hide her breast and crotch from the gaze, but Izumi, don''t hide them I told her. They''re looking at what kind of women have I brought in, so don''t lower your value Then, I If you want to support us, please download our awesome cultivation game Taoist Immortal! Chapter 1447 Today, Maki joined the family I speak to the women gathered in the mansion''s hall. I stand before everyone and first reintroduced Maki Maki and her sister, Miki-san, and Izumi, came to our school during the high-school festival today. By evening, Agnes and the girls weed them to the mansion. Even so, many of the girls in the family haven''t met her before. Although, they surely saw what was going on in the bakery when they were talking to me in the cafeteria on the security camera footage. I''m sure they peeked from another room when Agnes was talking to them. I''m sure they know that I went to the hotel for the Matsumoto sisters. I''m sure most of the women already know their faces names, and identities. I''m Matsumoto Maki, Pleased to meet you all Maki''s nervous in front of the beautiful woman. Maki''s my woman now, but she''s also Marika''s lover That''s right. Kou-kun and Minaho-san gave their permission Marika; Maki clutches the leash extending from Izumi''s cor, and Marika holds Maki''s hand. The two of them are getting together Did you have sex with Papa? Agnes asks. To Agnes, that''s an important point that defines whether or not she''s family. We need to correct that mindset with this opportunity. Yeah, I already had sex with Maki Kou-kun filled up Maki''s stomach with his semen Marika added Did you have sex with the other girl too? Agnes looks at Matsumoto Miki-san. Agnes did her best to wee the Matsumoto sisters to the family earlier. Also, she knows that Marika wants the sisters to join the family. Agnes also has a girl in school who wants to join the family. She wants to help Marika because she feels the same way. So, she''s probably wondering about Miki, the little sister. Not yet, I haven''t had sex with Miki-san yet Why? I already went through a lot today, so I''ll have to hold it off for tomorrow. That''s already scheduled Miki-san has aplicated look on her face after I dered such. Even so, she can''t do anything to deny what I say. Nor say "I don''t get it," or "I didn''t agree to this." Miki-san knows that the mood doesn''t allow it. On the contrary, she''s observing our family, trying to learn about our family. She''s puzzled by the different atmosphere and impression from when she came to the mansion earlier this evening when she interacted with Ruriko, Mariko, and others at the hotel Our family members aren''t all just youngdies. Some aremoners like Megu, others like Eri and Rie grew up in Yakuza families, the lowest of the society, and some are even international criminals, like Anya. She guessed from the array of women that our family was much moreplicated than I had imagined. She feels that she should just shut up for now and see what this group is really about. Miki-san thinks that way. On the other hand, Igarashi Izumi. The fact that she''s exposed to the gaze of the woman is enough to upy her mind that it makes her shiver. "Why am I the only one naked?" Is the confusion inside Izumi''s head. Izumi can''t observe each one of the women. She can''t think. You can tell that because she isn''t even aware of Shirasaka Yukino''s presence. Yukino''s been a celebrity since six months ago, after her scandalous events, and she''s continuously appeared on an unsponsored TV show. If Izumi was someone normal, she''d be screaming at Maki that "Shirasaka Yukino''s here!" and make a fuss. She hasn''t noticed her. She just looked down, silent. At the same time, she hasn''t noticed Mitama, Kinuka, or Rei-chan either. They''re now celebrities on TV, but they''re also my women. On the other hand, Maki-san noticed them She''s noticed, but she''s just silent, observing. Izumi and Maki-san''s attention ispletely different. Also, I had sex with Izumi I bring the naked Izumi to the front. Is she a member of the family too? Agnes looks at me curiously. Earlier, Agnes only gave Izumi a cold shoulder because she saw me doing the same, so she thought that she was not a family member. For now, Agnes thinks that having sex means that they''ll join the family, so she''s surprised that I had sex with Izumi. But No, Izumi''s not a family member. Izumi is Marika and Maki''s pet. Izumi, greet them I urged her, and Izumi continues to look down. I-I-I''m Igarashi Izumi, I-I''ve been t-taken as a p-pet by Maki-oneesama and Marika-oneesama Where''s your "pleased to meet you"? P-Pleased to meet you all Izumi bows. Papa, what''s the difference between pets and family? Agnes looks at me curiously. Yeah, I was waiting for that. Agnes, what would you do when a sister from your family tells you to do something I throw in a question. Agnes will do as she says And why will you? That''s because Onee-san thought of Agnes, and so she told Agnes to do that, and so that''s what Agnes should do Agnes replies clearly. Agnes has absolute trust in the family. Indeed. Agnes does what the family tells her to do. Everyone thinks about Agnes, and they worry about you The other family members also listen to our conversation. Anya and Edie trante for the girl assassins. But, you don''t just fix what they warned you about, Agnes also should think about why were you warned about it, and how should you fix it. That way, you can fix the bad parts about yourself, and you won''t need the sisters to warn you about it That''s right! Agnes replies brightly. And so, for Izumi Agnes turns her attention to Izumi. She''s not family. She''s Marika and Maki''s pet, but Izumi wille to the mansion from now on, she likes to talk, so I''m sure that she''ll have the opportunity to warn Agnes to do something better Since it''s Izumi, she''d feel at ease when talking to someone younger. But, Agnes shouldn''t do what Izumi says. Izumi''s opinion has to be ignored Okay, Papa. But Agnes; Why do I have to ignore what she says That''s Our family always looks out for each other, and we always think long and hard about how to best speak to Agnes before speaking That''s right, everyone does that Agnes nods. But, in Izumi''s case, she doesn''t know Agnes that well, and she''ll just speak about whatever she happens to see and think at that time, without thinking about how Agnes will take it, and without putting her thoughts in order. She''s that kind of girl I look at Izumi. She''s too honest about her desires, so she speaks with the same vigor with whates to her head. She does it to release her emotions. So, her opinions aren''t good at all, and she just speaks from a one-sided point of view Izumi always takes priority on what she wants to do, and what she wants to happen. That''s why she forcibly came with Maki. She put on a delinquent look on a whim, trying to pressure me. The makeup and leather jacket had no effect on me, but she just did that without thinking. She hasn''t even considered what kind of person the other party is. She doesn''t care about how others perceive her actions. She''s too self-centered and has too little consideration for others. Agnes, what''s the most important thing in our family? Everyone gets along Agnes replies. Yes. Our family is different from each other, we all lived in different environments. Even the country of origin is different. Therefore, it''s important to make an effort to understand each other. We don''t have time to fight Those who can''t get along get kicked out of the family Agnes trembles. To her, being kicked out of the family is much more fearsome than being killed. But, there hasn''t been a single person kicked out of the family, because we don''t let anyone who can''t get along join the family Even Eri and Rie, who are popr with their sharp tongues on TV, don''t speak ill of the family. The twins grew up in terrible environments in Kansai, so they have a lot to say about those who were born with good circumstances. But, they won''t say anything that''ll hurt the other girls, even as a joke. The twins are smart enough to know that. Doing that will only break their bond with the family, and will do nothing good for them, or the family. On the contrary, the youngdies must''ve been confused that girls like Eri and Rie, daughters of Kansai Yakuza, joined the family. But, they never show it to their face, and they never speak of it. For everyone in the family to get along, then you have to hold off your emotions at that moment and try to understand them first. Take your time to observe them, think of what you can do for them, and even when you give enough attention, you still choose your words carefully so you don''t hurt or embarrass them That''s why we can stay here as a family, even though we''re mostly strangers. But, Izumi can''t do that. She''s a problem child That''s why she''s seen as a bit of a dumb girl. I see. Darling''s talking about her intelligence Edie said. This is no longer a matter of manners, it''s about their intelligence now Intelligence. That''s why Izumi''s a pet, not family. Izumi will be staying at the mansion with Marika and Maki and will have sex with me, but she''s not family that we can gain mutual trust I tell everyone in the family. If so, how should Agnes treat her? Agnes asks me with a confused face. All you have to do with pets is dote on them. Look at her, isn''t she cute? Whatever Izumi says, whatever she does, just think of it as cute. You can pat her from time to time if you want I then patted Izumi''s hair. Uuuu Izumi doesn''t seem to like it but that gesture just looks like it''s cute as a pet. Izumi''s necessary to Marika and Maki as a pet so they could continue their school life from now on. Minaho-neesan and I gave permission to keep Izumi as a pet, but I face my woman and said. Of course, if Izumi''s presence bes a problem to the family, then she has to be punished, and if there''s no other way, she''s expelled from the mansion, I promise you that Then, to Maki and Marika. Izumi''s owners, Marika and Miki will take responsibility as well. Marika and Maki, you have to keep watch of your pet at all times to make sure she doesn''t cause trouble to the other girls, and if she misbehaves, punish her immediately. Got it? Yes, Kou-kun I understand, Kou-kun After replying, Marika then speaks to everyone. I''m sorry for getting myself a pet without talking to everyone first. Please forgive me I''m sorry But, we want Izumi. I believe that Izumi''s cute. So please, give her a chance. Maki and I will look after her, and we''ll make sure that she doesn''t cause trouble for everyone. Therefore Please treat her well The two bowed their heads. But, Izumi''s just standing there, confused at what the two were doing. Marika, Maki. Make Izumi bow her head too I told, and the two looked up Izumi, you should bow your head too Silly girl, you should know what to do Seeing her owners get angry, Izumi; Ah, yes.Maki-oneesama, Marika-oneesama!! Just bow your head already Okay!!! Look, she is slow Marika and Maki were already bowing their heads, yet She just had a sudden idea and prostrated herself in front of everyone. If we''re talking about the results, then that''s the right answer, but she didn''t act because she thought of the mood. She just came up with the idea and went to act without thinking about it. I Marika and Maki are keeping their pets now, but I''m sure that some in this room think that they want to keep one too. Of course, I gave Marika and Maki permission, and neither Minaho-neesan nor I am against it Misuzu wanted to keep a pet before. However, think before getting one. Be sure to check if that pet won''t cause trouble for the family. This isn''t an animal pet, keeping a human as a pet is much tougher I reminded them firmly. If you are confident that you can take responsibility for your pet, then you can talk to Minaho-neesan or me Then It''s okay for not just one, but two or more to keep a pet, like Jasmine-chan and Maki-chan did, right Mariko asks. Yes There''s already an example, so I can''t deny it. Also, just in case I think this is a given, but I just want it to be clear Mariko stood up. Pets can only be girls, men are out of the question, and if we want to make a woman older than us as our pet, then it''ll only trouble Kou, so only those younger than yourself. Of course, it''s a given, but if we''re keeping a pet to dote on them, then it has to be a cute girl. If possible, get someone smart. Also, all of the pets are required to have sex with Kou. Kou has the right to have sex with pets anytime and anywherethat''s how it works, right? We all belong to Kou, so he also has rights to our pets She suggests. Let''s make a vote, only those who already had sex with Kou can vote. Now, those who are in favor of the current agenda on pets, raise your hand Most of the girls who had sex with me raised their hands. Only Yukino didn''t. Okay, that''s the majority vote. Does anyone else have questions? Mariko asks, Agnes raised her hand. What is it, Agnes? I asked. Uhm, just maybe Hmmm. Yukino-chan isn''t family, but is it actually Papa''s pet? That''s Pfft! What the?! That''s funny Yukinoughed at what Agnes said. I mean, Yukino-chan''s the only one in the family who doesn''t help out with the housework, and all she does isin to Papa True, Yukino doesn''t help with housework, and she always calls me "idiot" Also, Papa dotes on Yukino-chan a lotso I dote on Yukino? So, is Yukino-chan Papa''s pet? Yukino bursts outughing. Hahaha, I might be indeed his pet. Now you say it like that, I agree I No, Agnes, Yukino''s not a pet Yukino''s my I believe in Yukino as family Saying that I noticed it for the first time. Let''s say for example that there was an attack, we were in trouble, and if I had to entrust Agnes to someone and get out of the ce first Agnes and Yukino looked at me. The other girls too In that situation, I''m sure that I can leave Agnes to Yukino''s care. I trust Yukino that much Then. I also trust Yukino as family Megu turned to Yukino and said. Mana also trusts Onee-chan as family. Not the old Onee-chan, but Yukino-oneechan nowadays Mana said. Okay, let''s do a vote for that too, those who trust Yukino-chan as family, raise your hand Mariko said. My women raised their hands one after another. What about you Agnes, what do you think of Yukino? Agnes Yukino-chan is Agnes'' family too! Okay, it seems that we reached a unanimous vote, Shirasaka Yukino-san''s certified as a family As soon as Marika said that Eeeeeeh?!?!?!?!? Why is Shirasaka Yukino here?! Izumi, toote to ask that Izumi, quiet Quiet Marika and Maki silenced Izumi. Good, I think it''s time. Edie, bring Clito here I asked Edie. Clito''s the problem child among the thirteen girl assassins. Earlier this evening, she caused amotion when she tried to take Matsumoto Miki-san''s violin without permission. Here Edie took Clito in front of me. Earlier, I just punished her by spanking her ass, so she''s timid. Edie, trante Okay I held the two cors I got from Minaho-neesan so everyone could see them. Clito, you kept causing problems, I''m demoting you to my pet now Edie trantes what I say for Clito. Clito knows what it means to be a pet as Edie and Anya were tranting our conversation earlier. You''re now a pet, don''t cause any more trouble to others. Got it? I said, then I put on the cor to Clito''s neck. Clito''s looking at me with a confused face. She''s not resisting, she just lets the cor attached to her. I''ll be doting on you, and so think of only how I will find you adorable. Don''t think of anything else. You''re going to be my pet for the rest of your life Kyouko-san did say that Clito''s just timid. She doesn''t know what''s going to happen to her in the future, so she''s desperate, trying to show off her abilities to me, and failed. Kyouko-san said that it''s better to make the rtionship easier to understand. The cor is an easy-to-understand symbol that she''s be my pet. Clito will probably calm down after gaining that understanding. Do you understand, Clito? I said. Edie trantes The Persian green-eyed beauty Oui She replied. The girl assassins speak terrible French. She meant "Yes." Good, now be cute. Get adorable I pat Clito''s head. Then I faced the remaining 12 girl assassins. I have another cor, is there anyone among you who wants to be my pet since it''s too much trouble, then I can take one of you as a pet I hold up thest cor and show it to them. Anya trantes it for me with a loud voice. !!!!!!!! The girl assassins If you want to support us, please download our awesome cultivation game Taoist Immortal! Chapter 1448 I have another cor, is there anyone among you who wants to be my pet since it''s too much trouble, then I can take one of you as a pet Hearing my words, the girl assassins Kyouko-san brought from Tokyo Clito''s already my pet, and there are still 12 mixed-raced girls remaining. Penny Su, and Vah Geena, are both Caucasian, and they look at each other as soon as they hear Anya''s trantion. Several people, mainly, Fe Chiyo have Japanese blood, so she couldn''t figure out what I meant, so she asked Anya. Dolly and Anna are discussing something. The twins, Yin Ran and Yin Lin are whispering to each other. Hurry, is there nobody here who wants to be my pet? I speak loudly while raising the cor. Ososo and Anne Roze stood up without waiting for Anya''s trantion. Ososo''s an African descent, tall, small-headed, and has exquisite proportions, like a supermodel with long legs. Her skin is darker than anyone I''ve ever seen, but her hair is a milky blonde and her eyes are pale blue, because of her mixed race. On the other hand, Anne Roze is half-German, and half-Central Asian, she has a European face, but her skin is brown. Her hair is dark brown. She stands out with her big round acorn-like eyes. There''s only one left, and yet there are two. Ososo was faster I made a clear judgment. Ososo,e here The ck girl nces toward Anne Roze with an expressionless face, knowing that she was chosen. Anne Roze looks frustrated, but she sat down. She knew that she wasn''t chosen. Ososo makes sure that Anne Roze is seated before walking to me. She has a supermodel body, but she doesn''t walk like one, she has the gait of a feline that doesn''t make footstep sounds like the girl assassin she is. Ososo, lower your head She came to my front, I raised the cor, and ordered her. Ososo doesn''t understand Japanese, but she understands that I''m trying to put the cor on her, so she hangs her head. I unsped the ck leather cor and put it on her neck. The women in the room are staring at the scene. Nobody speaks up. I fit in the cor and then Good, Ososo and Clito are now my pets from tonight onwards I told everyone. This is good. Clito''s mentally weak, so she does a lot of unnecessary things because of it, now that I made her my pet, something that''s easy for her to understand, then she''ll be stable. But, if the rest of the girl assassins feel that only Clito''s getting special treatment, then it''ll spark a new round of trouble. So, I give the other girls a chance to be my pet too. Ososo was the early bird and she won. The other girls couldn''t decide faster than Ososo, so they can me themselves, but they can''t be jealous of Clito or Ososo who became my pets. Okay, that''s all for me. Anything else? I tell the girls in the room. Yes! Me! Agnes? No, Katsuko-nee handed her something before she raised her hand. Agnes stood up from the chair and walked to Igarashi Izumi. A warning for Izumi-chan Y-Yes? A half-Japanese-French beauty suddenly speaks up to her, so the naked pet is confused. No exposing your butt unless you''re having sex in the mansion Saying that, she gives Izumi white underwear. That panty was what Katsuko-nee gave Agnes. It''s dirty to keep your butt exposed, don''t expose them, especially in ces where we eat. Also, Papa likes taking them off, so you should put them on Izumi put it on and say thanks Marika told her from behind. Uhm, is that okay nyan? Izumi asks. Yes, everyone already epts Izumi as the pet. So you can put on your panty now She got naked to greet everyone and get epted as a pet. The approval ceremony is over so Izumi can put on her panties now. Ah, then I''ll take it nyan Izumi tried to take the panties from Agnes, but Where''re the thanks? Agnes puffs her cheeks and asked Izumi. Oh, sorry, t-thank you for the panties nyan As soon as Izumi told Agnes that., You''re not thanking just Agnes-san. You should thank the people there too Marika scolded Izumi. Y-Yes! I understand nyan! Thank you for giving me panties nyan! Izumi bows her head to the girls in the room. Then. Izumi-chan Agnes res at Izumi. W-What did I do nyan? Izumi asks timidly. Kneel in front of Agnes and lower your head O-Okay Not wanting Marika to get angry, Izumi bows her head to Agnes immediately. Agnes ced her hand on Izumi''s head. ?Be cute, be cute, Hare, horepyon? She chants a spell while patting Izumi''s head. Agnes, what was that? I asked. Nei-chan told me to do this to make the pets cuter Nei taught her. I see Nei waving her hand at us whileughing. Izumi-chan put on your panty, and get the same spell from everyone Oh, that''s the event for the family to ept Izumi. I see. That''s a good idea. Marika, Maki, go with Izumi, introduce her to each and everyone, and get them to pat her head. Don''t forget to introduce yourself Maki I ordered her. Got it, Kou-kun Izumi, we''re going. Hurry and put your panties on Marika and Maki got into action immediately. They start with Katsuko-nee and Nagisa, who is the eldest in the room. Hello, I''m Matsumoto Maki This is our pet, Izumi Pleased to meet you nyan Maki, Marika, and Izumi bows their head in turns. Nice to meet you too Katusko-nee smiled and pats Izumi''s head. ?Be cute, be cute, Hare, horepyon? This is fun. I''ll do the same, ?Be cute, be cute, Hare, horepyon? Nagisa also did the same chant. That''s how it went, they greet, then get the spell on them. Yo-chan, we good? Come here Nei calls me. Matsumoto Miki-san,e here Ruriko calls Maki-san. Okay, The pets get their seats too Mana gave seats not just for Miki-san and me but also for Clito and Ososo. We''reing, Miki-san Okay Miki-san replies with a gloomy face. She''s been standing for so long that I guess she wants to sit down by now. She went back here with Ruriko in the Limousine, so Miki-san''s obedient when she called Miki-san. I ordered Ososo and Clito to follow me. Sit down here Here, Nei, Ruriko, and Mana, then Misuzu and Edie are present. Everyone''s sitting in a circle. On the other side. Nice to meet you, I''m Matsumoto Maki This is our pet, Izumi Pleased to meet you nyan ?Be cute, be cute, Hare, horepyon? They''re still at it. They''re having fun so that''s good. Sometimes. Hello, I''m Matsumoto Maki This is our pet, Izumi Eeeh!! Why are the twins on TV here? They make a fuss like that. Yukino''s here, so it shouldn''t be weird that Eri and Rie, who appears on the same show as Yukino is also here. Good evening, Matsumoto Miki-san. I''m Nei Nei introduces herself to Matsumoto Miki-san with a bright smile. Kuromori Mana Mana introduces herself. Misuzu already did at the entrance. I''m Edie Edie too. Matsumoto Miki Miki-san bows her head. So, let''s get right into it. Miki-san, is the guy you''re dating in school this guy? Saying that Nei shows the screen of herptop. !! There''s a guy in a judo uniform with a pimpled face. How was it figured out that he''s in middle school? They have "Sakuratei middle" embroidered on the uniform. So that''s Miki-san''s school. Sakuragi Kenichi-kun, 15, third year. A member of the judo club, we''re sure of that As expected of Nei, she''s fast when investigating. Luna saw the information from Miki-san at the hotel using her Miko power, finding the name, the ss, and the club activities of the guy. Then, she told Minaho-neesan, and Minaho-neesan passed it to Nei. It''s only been an hour since then, yet, we already have a photo of the guy. H-How? Miki-san''s surprised. She didn''t say anything, yet, we already have the photo of the guy, it''s understandable. How? I just searched for the name and I found it. Okay, now we''re done confirming. Yo-chan, give me at least two hours and I''ll send you a detailed report on the guy Nei said smilingly. I already found the ounts he''s using to connect to socialworks, all the ounts of his close friends, and all the dirt both in front and behind the scenes Miki-san''s face turned pale. Nei''s skills are threatening to an ordinary middle-schooler. Give it up, that''s Nei''s specialty Edieughs. Oh right, Sensei told me Yo-chan''s schedule for tomorrow. The entertainment productionpany thing will start at 4:00 in the afternoon Tomorrow, I''m taking the women''s division of the Yakuza-run entertainment productionpany called Death star Productions tomorrow. I asked the production people over there to gather the talent that belongs to that production. Their scheduled work for tomorrow is canceled. Some of them are students, but they said that it had to be 3 p.m. before they could all get together Saito Yuki-san, who came to Edie''s school swimsuit judo tournament broadcast today was an idol that belonged to Death Star Productions, and she''ll be at the meeting tomorrow. Will they make it at three? Maybe if we make it after-school time then they can make it even if they gette I asked. Well you see, most of the kids studying at Death Star Pro are all studying in Morikoshi school, and they have shorter afternoons Nei said. There''s one kid from a different school, but it''s just right around the corner of the office, so they could make it at 3 I see. And so, Danna-sama Misuzu speaks up this time. The meeting with the Mizushima house will begin at 7 in the evening Right, the case with the branch family girl of the Mizushima house bullying Karen, who''s from the main house. I have to take Karen to the Mizushima house tomorrow. We''re calling the branch families through the main house. Yeah got it I have a lot scheduled for tomorrow. Then that means I look at Matsumoto Miki-san. I guess we have to clean up Miki-san''s boyfriend, Sakuragi-kun''s case tomorrow morning Miki-san sent an image of her in her underwear because her boyfriend asked her. We have to take away the photos. Also, we need to break off their rtionship. Tomorrow''s Monday, but our school doesn''t have sses because of the school festival today. ButMiki-san''s middle school works as usual, right? Yes, so we need to sneak in Edie said. Or maybe, we need to catch Sakuragi-kun before he goes to school? But Sakuragi-kun is in a judo club, sports clubs usually go to school early for training or something. It''s one of the tweets from him and his club mates Nei checks herptop. Oh, confirmed, they have Judo club training on Monday mornings. I''ll check what time they start Nei slides her fingers across the screen. But, Sakuragi-kun''s most likely shown Matsumoto Miki-san''s photos to his friends and sent them a copy, right? If so, then instead of catching him on the way, it''s better to grab him with his friends, right? Mana said. Hmmm. Right, they might send Miki-san''s photo from one phone to another, so we need to catch everyone who might''ve received it and delete them altogether Nei''s right. Even if it''s just one image, as long as it remains, it could cast a shadow on Miki-san''s future as a violinist. From how we checked, Sakuragi-kun''s close friends are only in the judo club If so, we should just go to the clubroom during their training I don''t know what time their morning training starts, but it surely will end before the start of their homeroom ss No, Nei-oneechan, if we get there close to the homeroom time, then there will be a lot of students, so why don''t we hit them at about 7 in the morning? Edie and Nei said, Mana added. True. Okay, let''s set the schedule to 7, watch for changes, and we''ll go to the judo club room I said. Misuzu''s smiling as she''s listening to the conversation. But, Matsumoto Miki-san U-Uhm She''s just surprised by our conversation. W-What are you people? Nei smiled at Miki-san. Me? You know Yes, our true face We''re the ck Forest, a criminal syndicate I''m a high-school student in a bakery, the fiance of a daughter of nobility, the owner of the Kouzki SS, and before all that I''m just a criminal. A member of a crime syndicate. Wee to the underground world Nei''s smile is bing more alluring. If you want to support us, please download our awesome cultivation game Taoist Immortal! Chapter 1449 Simply put, we''re not only engaged with legal activities but also illegal ones Edie told Matsumoto Miki-san. You don''t have to worry about it, after all, we don''t either Edie smiles innocently. Yes, you don''t have to worry about it Nagisa, who was sitting far from us, joined the group. Nagisa''s in the middle of her pregnancy so Mana prepared a seat for her right away. Hello. I''m intruding on the conversation Her belly isn''t too obvious yet. A morous beauty joins the conversation. I nced at how Marika and the girls are doing and Hello, I''m Matsumoto Maki This is our pet, Izumi Pleased to meet you nyan ?Be cuter, be cuter, harehorepyon? The greeting ceremony still goes on. They''re going through each and every one of the women so no wonder it takes long. They''re now at the Takakura sisters. You think that it looks stupid, don''t you? Nagisa tells Matsumoto Miki-san with a smile. I know that it looks like those girls are forced to do it in your eyes, but Nagisa looked at me. It''s not about that, in fact, that''s important to those girls as they''re joining the family from now on It''s their initiation Edie told Miki-san following Nagisa. What do you mean? Miki-san asks sullenly. She felt as if Nagisa''s treating her like a child. To put it bluntly, if he epts them, then we''ll do the same, even if it''s a devil''s advocate troublemaker That''s the rule from the start Everyone will educate the girl properly. So it shouldn''t be a problem The ck Forest was formerly a brothel. Minaho-neesan took care of the girls brought in to be prostitutes, so their minds and body didn''t break. Nagisa and Katsuko-nee were former prostitutes who survived thanks to Minaho-neesan''s care, and they also took care of the juniors at work. But, it''s only been recent that Marika-chan joined in, and so she''s worried whether we would ept Maki-san and Izumi-san It hasn''t even been two months since Marika joined our family. Also, she usually lives in the dorm on weekdays so she''s only in the mansion on weekends. Her time spent interacting with us is far less than her sister, Erika, who joined the family at the same time as her. Erica stays at the mansion for half the week. But, it can''t be helped, she was in a crisis Nagisa said. Her beloved Matsumoto Maki-san was in a situation where she might not be able to continue ying piano, and that docile personality girl begged Minaho-san crying The Matsumoto sisters were having trouble because their father died recently. Suddenly, they had no choice but to quit music schools if they can''t get financial support. That''s why Marika asked for Minaho-neesan''s help. But, it was unexpected of her to bring in a pet too Neiughs. No, I think that Marika-chan needs that pet too. I get it Nagisa. You know, I also have some pets in my shop Nagisa''s shopkeepers and part-time girls in her shop are all her pets. But, Nagisa-oneechan doesn''t bring her pet to the mansion, right? Nei said. Well, that''s because I can separate them. I don''t want to bother him taking care of my pets after all. I have my own shop Nagisa smiled at me. But if you want any of my pets, then you can go for them anytime. If you want them to join the family, that''s good too. If you want a sex-only rtionship, then just go to the second floor of the shop, I don''t mind. Everything I own is yours. Of course, that includes me and Mao In short, she lets me decide. Nagisa won''t push her pets to this ce. But, Marika-chan can''t just leave her pet in the dorm, right? Maki-san also joined the family, so she''ll be staying over at the mansion every weekend together with Marika-chan They can''t tell Izumi to stay in the dorm alone. She''lle with Maki even if she forces it. But you know, to be honest, I didn''t know what Marika-chan''s thinking about, just taking her as a pet so suddenly Nei said. Well, that''s because Nei-chan''s not into girls Nagisaughs. I get it, after all, I''m also like her Saying that, she sends a gentle gaze to Marika, Maki, and Izumi. If you ask me, I think that Marika-chan is much more of a homosexual than a hetero I also didn''t figure it out until I learned about her rtionship with Maki. Marika''s in a sexual rtionship with me, but I think she likes women more than men. She was ready for it because of her rtionship with him, Marika-chan really wanted to have a good rtionship with her sister Nagisa''s right. Marika had a younger sister, Erica, whom she had never seen since birth. Marika and Erica lost their virginity to me on the same day they met. As a daughter of a former prostitute in the mansion, Marika grew up in a fatherless household. Erica grew up with no hassles as the daughter of the representative of a prestigious ounting firm. The backbone of their lives is different. Therefore, Marika and Erica built their sisterhood by having sex with me multiple times together. But, Marika-chan''s much more into girls, so she must''ve been umting those. I can understand her desire of wanting a same-gender pet. I was like that too Nagisa got to step away from being a prostitute when she got pregnant and gave birth to Mao-chan. She had a flower shop as the foundation of her life, but The dark memories of her prostitute days made it impossible for her to ept men. And so, she went to make love with girls instead. Maki-chan''s sexual orientation is simr to Marika-chan, so she''ll need Izumi as a pet to let out her pent-up emotions to continue the rtionship Nagisa said. That''s just weird. What about Igarashi-san''s rights? Poor Igarashi-san Matsumoto Miki-san asks Nagisa with a displeased look. Rights? Pets don''t have any rights Nagisa speaks with a beaming smile. Besides, she''ll be fine. Either way, he''ll make Marika-chan, Maki-chan, and Izumi-san happy She looks at me. Eventually, he considers Izumi-san''s happiness. That''s how he is The process doesn''t matter. As long as the result is a happy end Edie said. You''ll understand it soon, you''ll have sex with Darling tomorrow after all !!! Miki-san turned stiff. Right, you''ll understand it soon enough. He''ll make his women happy It''s heavy for Miki-san to hear thedies say that. Why did your sister change so much after having sex with him? You may not understand it now but you''ll understand it as soon as you experience it Everything has to be gained with experience Edieughs. How did you even know that Onee-chan changed? Maki trembles. Of course, they do, Nagisa and Edie were watching Maki lose her virginity earlier at the hotel. There are no secrets within the family Neiughs. Especially Yo-chan, he''s got no privacy from us. Therefore, we all know when, where, and with whom Yo-chan''s having sex That''s true. I''ve got no privacy. I already gave up on that. By the way, Dear, you were worried that since Marika-chan took a pet, now the other girls would want one too, right? Nagisa? Don''t worry about that much? I think only Mii-chan''s the only one in the family who wants a pet What? Misuzu raised her voice in surprise after Nei suddenly points at her. Yo-chan worries about Mii-chan too much that he had to be so adamant in front of everyone earlier Nei''s right, I mean, we already had a case where Misuzu wanted Karen to be her pet. But you know, I don''t think anyone apart from Mii-chan wants a pet, so don''t worry about it. They''d rather want some family than pets Family. They all were quite alone before meeting up with Yo-chan I look at the women in the room. Nagisa and Katsuko-nee lived their lives almost crushed by their past, hiding that they were prostitutes. Megu also has a lot of friends, but her mother was a prostitute, and her father was making her suffer, and she couldn''t talk to anyone about it. Nei was kidnapped in the U.S and was under the constant threat of Cesario Vi until six months ago. Arisu and Karen were born daughters of nobility, but they were isted from the various forces at y, and turned into my sex ves, because of the faults of their family. The youngdies of the Kouzuki house, Sakurako of the Kanou house, and Motoko of the Kuromiya house too. On the other hand, there are girls like Mariko, who had no friends at her school because she''s not a member of the nobility, even though she has the blood of one. Michi who was obsessed with only protecting her Master meant that she had no friends, Mitama, Kinuka, Haiji, and even Kurumi were trapped in their bodyguard job. Rei-chan and Shou-neechan also had no one close to them because they were too good with their jobs. Even Edie, who Miss Cordelia bought from the assassination cult in New Orleans was also feared and discarded by her people because she''s too smart and too skilled. Anya was a criminal under Miss Cordelia, but she also had no friends. There are also the shrine maidens of the Takakura shrine, who were at mercy of fate because they were born with their abilities. Eri and Rie, are the twins who had a hard time because they''re children of some stupid yakuza from Kansai. Erica and Marika also couldn''t tell their friends the secrets of their birth. Then, Yukino and Mana, lost everything because they were daughters of Shirasaka Sousuke, whom the ck Forest wanted to take revenge on. We all became family through Yo-chan, now we have someone we can talk to about anything The irond rule of the family is for everyone to get along. We''re getting closer by living together day by day We eat, bathe, and have sex together, so of course, we''ll start getting along We get naked and therees a point where there''s nothing more to show. We''re aware that we''re sharing the same destiny with Darling Edie''s right, once you join the family, you have to live with us. Karen also finally talked to me Misuzu said. Luna''s aware of Karen''s concerns, but regrets that she couldn''t tell me about it From now on, she''ll be able to tell you anything right away Nagisa smiled at me. With that said, we have open-minded people in the family so they don''t particrly want a pet of their own Nei said, then she looked at Misuzu. Except for Mii-chan~ I-I Misuzu panics and then speaks to Ruriko. Ruriruri, don''t you want a pet too? She asks panicking. They''re both daughters of nobility so she thought that they were the same. I''m Onii-sama''s sex ve Ruriko smiled. ves can''t possibly want a pet for themselves Ruri-chan won''t even force Yoshiko-chan, her ownpanion, Yoshiko-san, to have sex with Yo-chan Nei said. Yes, that''s for Yoshiko-oneesama to decide, and I can''t dictate that to her Ruriko said. Is it really just me? Misuzu admits that she wants a pet. I have a lot in my shop. So it''s just Misuzu-san and me Nagisaughed. I see. While this is to warn Misuzu, it''s also to make sure that she doesn''t embarrass herself alone. Misuzu was Nagisa''s pet before, so that''s why Nagisa came here Mii-chan''s interesting. She''s a masochist when ites to Yo-chan and yet, she''s also into girls, and on that side, she''s quite the Queen Nei said. I As I mentioned earlier, if you want a pet, then you can get one. But, you have to ask beforehand She tells Misuzu. It can''t just be anyone. If they''re not qualified to be a pet, then it doesn''t work The failure with Karen can''t happen again. Misuzu tried to make Karen her pet without thinking just because she was cute. Karen was proud to be a daughter of the nobility, she already is independent with her personality,. She can''t be dependent on an owner as a pet. I know, Danna-sama Misuzu answers downheartedly. If I find a good girl, then I''ll consult with Danna-sama first Yes, do that okay? I''m relieved. Misuzu''s the one I''m most worried about. Nice to meet you I''m Matsumoto Maki This is our pet, Izumi Pleased to meet you nyan ?Be Cuter, Be Cuter, Hare Hore Pyon? Maki and Izumi''s initiation party is already halfway through the family. Currently, it''s Arisu who''s doing the chant. What''s left are the middle and elementary groups. By the way, Yo-chan Nei goes back on topic. As for the entertainmentpany tomorrow I asked Minaho-neesan to have Nei apany us. Minaho-neesan wants to work at an entertainmentpany after she stops running the brothel, and Nei You''re taking me because you want to put pressure to reverse the situation before the people at the entertainment agencies starts mounting to invite me, right? Well. Yeah. Either way, they''ll probably underestimate us and force a deal because we don''t know much about the entertainment business. So, I need someone like Ya-chan, whose beauty is extraordinary with us During the school festival''s school swimsuit tournament that Edie hosted The manager of the idol who came to assist in the broadcast saw Nei and tried to recruit her to her productionpany. Nei''s beauty is worth it. That''s good, but, I think it would be more fun if you took the girls behind you Yo-chan with you Behind me? Turning around, I see my pets, Clito and Ososo standing. Both of them have cors on their necks. They''re also beautiful at the foundation, just give them some cute clothes and a nice haircut and they''ll look great These two Ososo has outstanding proportions like a supermodel. Clito also has a mysterious charm. Ososo has dark skin and Clito is half Persian. If so, we should also bring in a Caucasian Edie said. You can pick from that group These girl assassins aren''t officially my women yet. So they''re not doing the initiation chant. They''re all looking at me. The Caucasians Penny Su is Italian, Vah Geena''s French, then Anne Roze is German, while Acme Iku is Greek Edie exins, but They''re half-Japanese too, so Vah Geena''s skin may be Caucasian, but her face is Oriental, and Anne Roze has brown skin. Acme Iku has fair skin but dark hair. Penny Su is the one clearly Caucasian. How do we do about this? Well, we have until tomorrow to decide, also Nei said. We should also bring in Mitama-chan as our Japanese representative If you want to support us, please download our awesome cultivation game Taoist Immortal! Chapter 1450 I think you should also bring Mitama-chan as the Japanese representative. Nei tells me to add her to the people we''re bringing to the agency tomorrow. Mitama? I look at Mitama who''s sitting with her sister a little further from me. Mitama has been a bodyguard since birth. She''s also specialized in attacking and wrecking. If I have to bring Mitama with us, then Death Star Productions will bring someone that Mitama has to take down? I asked. Edie''s much stronger, and much smarter, and yet Why does it have to be Mitama? No, not that That''s not it, it''s just because Mitama-chan''s already a celebrity Edie and Neiughed. Mitama''s a celebrity? Mitama appears as the cover girl every week in Yukino''s show, wearing only a micro bikini and a sword at her back, which makes no sense. We know that Mitama''s a bodyguard, but for entertainment agencies, Mitama''s a TV personality Rather, Mitama-chan may be famous, but she''s not in any entertainment agency True, Mitama''s a TV talent in the eyes of ordinary people. Mitama''s speech and conduct are like a straight-talking warrior girl without having two sides when she appears on Yukino''s show, and the viewers find it amusing. Nowadays, she''s popr among adults and children alike. Yesterday and today, during the school festival, she was doing a ssic Japanese street performance to draw an audience in front of the bakery. Mitama-chan''s highly sought after in the talent scene, she''s a gem known to be a big seller, and she''s still unaffiliated and hasn''t joined any agencies yet They''d love to have her on their agency The two said. Darling, we''re taking the agency by force tomorrow. But, it''s not fun for those who will get taken over Edie''s right. Tomorrow, we''re taking the talent agency, but The origin was the Yakuza-run entertainment agency called Death Star productions was using its talents to harass Yukino at the station. Then, Mitama and the twins exposed it on Yukino''s show. Minaho-neesan talked to the management, and then To show distinction from Death Pro, the female talent division, which I believe is called "Death Star Productions M&M Section F" had been transferred to us. They''ve nurtured the office for so many years, and now someone who has nothing to do with the entertainment industry and has no idea what they''re talking about is taking over The decision to transfer them to us was made by the management, not the people in the office. Surely the talents from Death Star Productions won''t be happy with such a decision. Besides, they hate the fact that Yukino''s show exists, which makes no sense for the entertainment industry, and they''ve been harassing Yukino. Furthermore, they don''t even have the intention to give in to us and lose their female talent division. They must be angry deep inside. By the way Darling, we''ve got several defensive measures for thepany that we''re taking over Edie speaks. Darling, have you ever heard of something called crown jewel? No, I haven''t. I mean, you know that I don''t. Simply put is that it''s the most important and lucrative party of thepany before it''s transferred to another. Thepany took over is empty, so the one taking over just loses money, while the one taken from didn''t lose anything important Edie said. We''re not taking over Death Star Pro. They''re just handing over the female talents. But, the method is still the same as taking over. They could use the crown jewel strategy before the transfer So they''re moving the important ones to theirpany. But what''s the most important for an entertainmentpany? That''s That would be their talents, I think I replied. Entertainment agencies are in the business of managing talents that belongs to them, so they can''t afford to lose them. Correct Edie smiles. Sensei already assumed that the Death Pro already came up with the strategy Nei said. Minaho-neesan is already thinking that they''re going to transfer their talents. She told me to grab all the talents listed on Death Pro''s website as of yesterday, and make sure that theye there tomorrow That''s mentioned earlier. To cancel any of the scheduled jobs of the talents. To gather all the talents of Death Pro by tomorrow afternoon. Death Pro would put all the talents in front of us, making us think that they''d be our talents, but then they''d pull the rug saying "unfortunately, these talents will be transferred to other offices under the Death Star Productions umbre. Serves you right," or so they thought Nei said. They''re giving us the department, but not the talents. That''s how they n to ridicule us. I''m sure that they hate us enough to do that. So, we should go there and say that we don''t really need your talents at all And we need to have a talent at hand, in other words, Mitama. So, we''re taking Mitama-chan with us to spoil their enthusiasm. Before they could say that they''re taking their talents away from us, we''re putting Mitama-chan to our talents, and tell them that we already have enough talents to make money even if we don''t get any from them On the other hand, Death Pro would want Mitama that they can''t hold themselves back I see, so that''s the n. I''m simply thinking of bringing Nei, who''s a super beauty, so the death pro agency, who has a lot of beautiful talents, don''t look down on us, but Nei and everyone seem to have gone further. Is that also why we''re bringing Clito and Ososo? Yes. Even if we can''t get any of the Death Pro''s talent, then we''re going to show them that we have enough talents to start an agency of our own We''re going beyond what they''re expecting I once again think of the members who will go to the Death Pro tomorrow Minaho-neesan, Nei, Mitama, Clito, Ososo, and another one the Caucasian assassin. I feel like Edie''s also going toe with us. So, I thought about it. No, it''s okay to bring Mitama, but just her won''t be enough Yeah. What do you mean Yo-chan? Well This whole thing started with Mitama exposing that Death Pro talents were bullying Yukino, right? I said. So of course, they know that we have Mitama on our side. They probably don''t expect Mitama woulde with us to the office tomorrow, but that''s not enough for a surprise If we''re going this way, then we should go with something that they''re not going to expect. Earlier, you mentioned that we should bring another Caucasian with us, right? I look around the room. Yes, but let''s not pick from the girl assassins. I''m making a distinction between those who have be my pets and the other girls right now I want them to have regrets, thinking that "if they got in faster than Ososo, then they could''ve been my pet instead." That''s going to be the trend for the girls who want to be something else other than an assassin. Then, which Caucasian should you bring? Nei asks, I We''ll take Anya Nikita Gorbachev, Anya. She''s Russian-American. Blonde-haired and white skin. She also has blue eyes. Right. I think that''s a good idea Edie''s convinced. Anya appears every quarter in the special show where Rei-chan and Kyouko-san fight. That''s why people know about Anya now. There was even a huge fuss when she appears on TV. So far, Yukino''s show and Rei-chan vs Kyouko-san''s show characters never ovepped. That''s why the Death Pro guys don''t know that Anya is with us. Mitama and Anya are both famous, yet, they don''t belong to any agencies, so that will definitely surprise them I think. But, are you sure about that Yo-chan? I know Nei''s worries. If Mitama and Anya are together, then Yukino''s show and Rei vs Kyouko-san''s show will expose that we''re behind it all. I think it''s okay. I think it''s just the right time. Mitama and Rei-chan were featured in Edie''s school swimsuit judo tournament already Furthermore, Nei, the host of that program will also go to Death Pro tomorrow. Those who are perceptive will notice it right away. We should reveal it before they expose it I said. If that''s the case, should we bring Reika-oneesan too? Nei said, but That''s going too far now, Reika''s the face of Kouzuki SS Edie''s right, if we bring Rei-chan, then they''d just be cautious now Kouzuki SS has the name of the Kouzuki house with them. Death Pro doesn''t want to pick a fight with the nobility either. If it''s just Anya, they don''t know what kind of rtionship we have with the Kouzuki SS so they''ll have some hard time dealing with us Rei-chan is a full-time employee of Kouzuki SS, but Anya''s background is unknown. From their point of view, it''s hard to figure out if she''s just a foreign talent or someone with a direct connection to the Kouzuki SS. Okay, I''ll tell Sensei I''ll talk to Anya Then. Hello, I''m Matsumoto Maki This is our pet, Izumi Pleased to meet you nyan ?Be cuter, be cuter, hare hore pyon? After that chant, I hear apuse and cheers. Marika, Maki, and Izumi finally finished greeting all my women now. Karen was thest one to make the chant. They don''t need to greet the girls I haven''t had sex with, so the girl assassins look lonely. That''s good. They need to want to join the family as soon as possible. Good, you''re all dismissed. You can leave the room I told the girls in the room. Then. Kou-san, can you let me take care of Matsumoto Miki-san tonight? Marika''s sister, Erica raised her hand and told me. Erica''s sister, Marika, is now a couple with Maki, so She''s curious about Maki''s sister, Miki-san. Then, Anju-chan and I will stay in the same room too Kinoshita-san told me with a smile. We''re all virgins after all Hmm. Miki-san has been with Kinoshita-san and Kurose Anju tonight. She probably doesn''t want to sleep with her sister who has changed since she had sex with me. Okay, please do that Okay The beauty, who''s also known as the star of middle school, went to Miki-san, who has been looking gloomy all this time. I''m fine with it. That looks fun Anya replies while taking off her bra. Her breasts are nicely shaped and it has a womanly smell. Anya''s a little different than other girls. Otono-sama, pleasee here On top of therge bed, which upies more than half of the room, and can have more than ten people sleep and still have some space to sparehas Kurumi calling me. Today, the girl assassins, wearing matching nightgowns are sitting on the mats on the bed. Only Clito and Ososo, my pets sit on the bed. We have to establish their difference even here. The women on the bed are all naked and wearing only a piece of clothing, either a bathrobe or a nightgown. However, there''s only one that''s naked. Aah, yes. That feels good Here? Aaahn, yes, there It''s Shou-neechan lying down on the bed naked, and Motoko''s giving her back a massage. I feel sorry to ask a youngdy of the Kuromiya house to do this, but What are you talking about, Shou-oneesama''s always been taking care of us On the other hand, Kurumi is massaging Rei-chan''s long legs. You''re so good at this The master and servant of the Kuromiya house had perfect bridal training and so they''re good at household chores, but To think that they even know massage techniques. When Grandmother was alive and well, Kurumi and I give her a massage every day Motoko''s grandmother was the one who taught Motoko and Kurumi the Kuromiya style of spear fighting. I heard that she already passed away. I''ll give you a massage too Anya, who''s wearing a bathrobe on her naked body, smiled at me. I was also in charge of massaging Cordelia-sama before Anya was Miss Cordelia''s pet back then. She rose from the ranks, and now she''s our family. Recently, I''ve been sticking with you much more so Cordelia-sama was lonely Eenie-san and Meenie-san are with her, right? I remember the twin pets Miss Cordelia had. Those two are already adults, Cordelia-sama wants someone younger as a pet Speaking of which, Miss Cordelia wanted Edie as a pet, and that''s why she bought her from the assassination cult in New Orleans. Edie didn''t want that so she escaped to us. Anya-oneesama, if you don''t mind, could you teach us your massage techniques? Tsukiko, who weed us in the bed wearing a nightgown, said. Oh? But you could just peek into my mind and learn the techniques, right? Anya saidughingly, but I can do that, but these girls Yes. It''s an opportunity so I want to learn Please Behind Tsukiko are Sakurako and Arisu, wearing their nightgown sitting upright and bowing to Anya. I''ll teach you even if you don''t do that, I wanted to get closer with you girls for a while Anya specializes in lesbian stuff before. That was until I had sex with her. She wanted to do it with Nei back then. Just like her master, Miss Cordelia, she loves cute girls. Okay, lie down I did as Anya told me and lied down. Then, let''s start with the shoulder The massage started. Tonight, my women have been working hard behind the scenes for the past two days. Shou-neechan yesterday put down the rebellion in Kouzuki SS and also helped with our meeting with Elder Matsumoto today. Rei-chan was supposed to be off-duty, yet she drove from the mansion to school multiple times to deliver the bread and even became the referee in Edie''s school swimsuit judo tournament. Tsukiko used her Miko power to punish the rebel forces, and she still monitors the state of the girl assassins. Motoko and Kurumi made lunch boxes and did the housework in the mansion. Sakurako and Arisu had helped out making pastries in the mansion. You''re tired too, aren''t you? Sakurako rubs my left arm as she watches Anya massage my right. You do it like this Tsukiko read Anya''s thoughts and helped Sakurako''s hand. Thank you Sakurako thanked Tsukiko. Good job for the past two days. Thank you for Misato-oneesama too Arisu says as she copies Kurumi massaging Rei-chan. Rubbing my feet. Arisu''s sister, Kurama Misato is a prostitute cadet under Minaho-neesan to pay off the debt of the Kurama house. But for today, she enjoyed the school festival together with the tennis club. Yeah, I think that''s good too They''re girls who can''t go back to their normal high-school life anymore, but they were able to spend time with other students of their age, even if it''s just for a day. Hey, the girls are making faces saying "what should we do?" Anya whispers to me. I lift my head and see Clito and Ososo in their bathrobes looking at me with troubled faces. Oh, the other girls started massaging me but they can''t decide whether they should join or not. It''s not that they want to massage me voluntarily. Anya, tell them that I''ll call them if I need them, but for now, just roll on the bed. They''re pets, so make themselves cute until they''re called Okay Anya giggled and delivered my words in thenguage the girl assassins understand, French with a strong Southeast Asian ent. Then. Ososo grabs the cor of her bathrobe and said something. What was it? I asked Anya, and then She asks if she should get naked? Why? Did I tell her to get naked? I don''t get it. I don''t think they know what it means to look cute, so she probably thought of getting naked for the time being These girls were kept by their crazy boss on a Southeast Asian crime syndicate. They don''t even know how to make themselves look cute. Arisu, show an example. Make yourself cute in front of them I speak to Arisu who''s massaging my legs. To be honest, Arisu''s hands were too light that it was not even a massage. Huh? Look cute? Arisu thinks for a moment. Something like this? Nya~ She curls her arms and makes a cat pose. Cute. I think it should be more like this. Nyaa~ Kurumi stopped massaging Rei-chan and became a cat. Yeah, that''s much more cat-likepared to Arisu. I think it should be like this, nyaan~ Motoko lets go of Shou-neechan''s back and make a cat pose, but Motoko, that''s not a cat but a tiger The pose is too dignified. It''s almost like a tiger eyeing its prey. My bad Weughed it off. Clito and Ososo, and the girl assassins out of the bed were watching us have a good time in confusion. Tsukiko-oneesama and Sakurako-oneesama, please try copying a cute cat too Arisu told the two. When she came to the mansion, she had a gloomy face, but now She''s blended into the family quite well. Who would''ve thought that she''d be this pampered? Oh, it''s because Mitama and Kinuka aren''t here. They were former bodyguards of the Kurama house, and so Arisu has to act as the daughter of nobility. L-Like this? What do you think? Sakurako makes a cat pose bashfully. Sakurako, you have to say "Nyaa" too Nyaa Cute. It''s clumsy, and she doesn''t nail the cat pose right, but that''s what makes it cute. Okay, it''s Tsukiko-oneesama''s turn Sakurako urged, and so Tsukiko; Nyaa Another weird pose. Tsukiko''s usually cool looking but Please don''tugh so much Tsukiko said bashfully. Then, I shall do the same Anya got up to bed. She jumped on the spot, did a cartwheel, andnded without shaking the bed. Then, she moves like a cat and poses like one Meow And the cry is also American. Anya-san, you''re just using the Cats musical with that pose Rei-chan said with augh. Try it too then Reika-san Anya tells Rei-chan with a challenging tone. Me? Wellnyaa? Rei-chan tries to pose like a cat, but It''s just horribly bad. Rei-chan, that''s not even a cat pose, that''s Ultraman I said. Ultraman? You know, the pose when he transforms I would love to exin it but the people in this room won''t understand. I don''t think youngdies of nobility even heard the name Ultraman before. Rei-chan and Shou-neechan only saw it in their childhood so they probably don''t remember it. Anya didn''t even know what Ultraman is. If it''s Ultron, then I know about him Sorry, Anya, I don''t know about that one either. Now it''s Shou-oneesama''s turn Arisu calls Shou-neechan. Shou-neechan has been naked on the bed since she''s getting Motoko''s massage. I''ll pass. It''s embarrassing Shou-neechan said while lying down. Don''t say that, everyone''s ying cats right now Arisu pushes further, but Well, I can''t do a cat, but any other feline will do Huh? If it''s a cat in heat, then I can do that right now Saying that Shou-neechan got on top of me and poses like a panther. Shou-neechan''s breasts shook. Oh, if that''s the case, then that''s also my forte Anya smiled and loosened her bathrobe It''s love-making time (It''s time for sex) If you want to support us, please download our awesome cultivation game Taoist Immortal! Chapter 1451 Come, take off your clothes too Shou-neechan led and the girls shouted "Okay~" cutely and jumped on me all at once. Yes, please get up, Dono We''ll take your clothes off, Otono-sama Please stay still Excuse me, Dear Uwawa Ufufun~ Motoko, Kurumi, Rei-chan, Sakurako, Arisu, and Anya They stripped off my bathrobe in no time and got me naked on top of the bed. Oh, it''s not big yet Shou-neechan saw my penis and said. We were in the middle of massage so it''s normal that it''s not erect. Well then Yes, let''s do it Kurumi and Arisu looked at each other and smiled. Then, the two approached my crotch. Excuse me If you''d excuse me The twodies raised in a noble environment speak with a dignified tone no matter when. Kurumi then crawls her tongue on my balls. Arisu kisses the tip of my ns and licks it. The two of you got better The feeling of their warm tongues is making blood rush to my penis. It''s thanks to Otono-sama''s guidance. Arisu can feel it.it''s growing bigger in the mouth Kurumi and Arisu smile while rubbing my penis. Come here, your mouth goes here Then, Anya who opened up her bathrobe pushes my face into her breasts. I put her nipple in my mouth and crawled my tongue around. Ahn, that tickles You can have my breasts too Motoko loosened her nightgown and bring her breasts to my face. I also enjoyed Motoko''s nipples. You''re tired, aren''t you? Let us take care of everything, you don''t need to move Shou-neechan whispered to me. But, don''t look so tired. We don''t want it to look like we''re attacking you Our objective for tonight is to show us having sex to the girl assassins. To show that my women aren''t forced to have sex with me. That my women enjoy having sex with me. I want the group to understand that all my women have sex with me, with as little ovep as possible. It''s so the girl assassins would want to join the family sooner. I even put Ososo and Clito, who became my pet, up to my bed and show it to them. Of course, I''m not taking Clito''s virginity yet. I don''t have enough stamina for that, and even if I do, it''ll only be sloppy, and hurt Clitothat''ll only make the other girls afraid of sex. You only need to feel good. You don''t need to cum inside all of us Shou-neechan said. We''ll connect everyone''s hearts Tsukiko reaches for my chest and said. Tsukiko''s Miko power can link everyone''s minds together, so they can share both the pleasure and ecstasy of sex Of course, the girl assassins out of the bed can enjoy the same feeling too. But, I want to connect with you for a little while Sakurako kissed my cheeks and said. I want inside you girls too I want to have sex with the girls in turns and cum inside thest one Yes, please do, Otono-sama Motoko smiles. This is fun, it''s like I went back to my student days Shou-neechan is having sex together with younger girls. I feel like I''m being out of ce. Shou, you went to a school that youngdies go to, right? Anya, the only Russian-American, says. There were several international students like Anya-san at my school too. Besides, I studied in Paris Shou-neechan received advanced professional education at the international guard academy in France. I was also a foreign student Rei-chan joined in. I lived in a girl''s dorm until high school so this feeling is nostalgic Saying that Rei-chan took off her bathrobe. Rei-chan''s healthy naked body, with her breasts perking upwards, twitches with her muscles. But, it''s a little embarrassing having everyone watch me Rei-chan seems to be concerned about the eyes of the girl assassins looking up at the bed. I''m already used to it, I made love in front of a lot of people during my first time too Sakurako said. Sex with multiple women including herselfgroup sex has be the norm. Dono''s tool has be hard Kurumi says while licking my erect penis. Yes, so delicious Arisu also sucks on my ns and expressed. Well then, who wants to go first? Should we go with the age order starting with Shou? Anyaughs, but Anya-san, how old are you really? Your age is unknown, but there are rumors that you''re actually older than me Shou-neechan smiles. That''s a secret, I''m a mysterious woman whose nationality, background, and age are all unknown, so nobody knows if I''m a female bandit or spy In Rei-chan vs Kyouko-san show, Kyouko-san has some minions. Speaking of which, I heard that Kouzuki SS received an application from a publisher to feature your team The special broadcastes once every three months, Rei-chan''s fight is considered to be just an advertising program for Kouzuki SS. Rei-chan calls herself the acting captain of Kouzuki SS and leads the uniformed security guards to fight against Kyouko-san and Anya, so it''s inevitable. I''m going to follow Kyouko-sama''s instructions. Did she say anything? Anya asks Shou-neechan Kyouko-san said that she''d allow it if it''s from TV radon or Tanomoshii Kindergarten The special effects show for children No, that''s good. It''s better to make people think that it''s all fiction, having no real social harm, just like how people think it is. Let''s put that forter, I''ll go first Motoko says while caressing my penis. Indeed, everyone wants it soon Kurumi licks my ns and stimtes it so it doesn''t wither. Oh. Sorry about that, but I''ll Shou-neechan got on top of me. Okay, everyone please hold hands. Tsukiko touches her hand on Shou-neechan and the other on Motoko Motoko to Rei-chan, Rei-chan to Kurumi, Kurumi to Sakurako, Sakurako to Arisu, and Arisu to Anya. Anya told Ososo to hold her hand. Then, Ososo holds Clito, and Clito holds Dolly''s hand, the leader of the girl assassins. Dolly follows Anya''s instructions and the remaining girl assassins hold hands. I can connect everyone even without holding hands if we''re this close in the room, but Tsukiko said. Even so, holding hands allows for a higher level of sharing, visual and tactile, we can share the image of being connected To us, it''s important to have the same experience. Are we good? I''m putting it in now Shou-neechan said on top of me, but You''re good to put it in? I could lick them first I look up at Shou-neechan''s body and said. Shou-neechan, is she wet enough? Don''t worry, I recently figured it out Shou-neechan looked me in the eyes and said. Michi-chan says that the bit of pain feels good, so She holds my penis and reaches her slit with it. Shou-neechan slowly lowers her hips. Aaah, it went in Her warm insides are about to get wet, but it''s not loosened up yet. My penis is pushing in through the narrow hole. AaaaahI can feel it spread to your shape Aaaahn! The other girls are also experiencing the same pleasure as Shou-neechan, moaning while holding hands. There, now it''s all down to the root, hauuu Shou-neechan epted my penis all the way in the cowgirl position, she lets out a sigh and rxes. Shou-neechan''s ass is so round and soft, that I can feel it on my skin. Grab my breasts from below. Do what you want with them I stretch my hand and grab Shou-neechan''s breasts. Stronger, that feels better Shou-neechan wants to be teased a little roughly. Sure I''ll do as she wishes, I grabbed Shou-neechan''s breasts tightly. Aaahn~ Yes! That''s good Shou-neechan begins to move her hips slowly. Yusa, yusa, yusa. Shou-neechan''s movement shakes the whole bed. Here, it feels good here. I figured that out recently Shou-neechan is having sex only with me. But, Shou-neechan''s quite inquisitive. She continues to learn how to feel more pleasure. Here, and here, aaahn~ As Shou-neechan moans loudly, the girls in the room do the same. Here, this is what they call the G-spot, yes That''s good She keeps grinding my ns to the same spot. Shou-neechan''s insides slowly get more drenched. It''s soaking my penis. Now I''m going deeper, ah, aah, aaah Shou-neechan took it in shallow twice and then mmed on the third one, and she repeated that pattern. Ah, aah, aaaah! Nuu, aaah!! It''s going deep! It''s reaching it! Shou-neechan''s breasts, which I''m grabbing, are sweating hard. Sorry, I might cum already Shou-neechan''s much more aroused since the girl assassins are watching her. Sure, cum. Shou-neechan Aaaah, I''m sorry, I''m cumming first, embrace me! I used my abdominal muscles to raise myself and hug Shou-neechan''s naked body tightly. Aaah, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m cumming! Cumming! Cumming!!! Shou-neechan in my arms bursts into ecstasy. Shou-neechan''s hips tremble, and her vagina contracts repeatedly. It''s squeezing my penis. Aaaaaaaah! I love you! I want your child! Aaaaah Shou-neechan shouts while rubbing her cheeks with mine as she''s in her ecstasy. Shou-neechan I kissed her and she slurped my tongue. Unlike girls, adult women are much more powerful in sex. The smell of their sweat is different for girls too. Aaaaah, I''m sorry, I focused on myself too much Shou-neechan said while weakened in my arms. But, next time, cum inside me okay? Yeah, I know I kissed her once again and finally, Shou-neechan calmed down. I''m sorry, I was just going for a little bit and passing it to the next person but I never thought that I could cum this fast There''s also the matter of the rebels of Kouzuki SS, Shou-neechan was more stressed than we thought. We didn''t expect it to reach that way either Anya replied. I wasn''t expecting the very first one to cum right away Looking around, the girls in the room are all exhausted after receiving the same ecstasy as Shou-neechan. Their hands remain sping each other. I thought that I have a strong sex drive, but Shou, you''re amazing Sorry about that Shou-neechan sticks out her tongue cutely. After a break, Rei-chan went next. I''ll just do it for a bit Saying that, she got on top of me too. From Shou-neechan''s body to Rei-chan. Rei-chan finished school years ago and is a working adult, but When she gets naked, her body is just like a girl''s. She''s been doing Kendo since her school days, and she''s a sportswoman, her naked body is well structured and beautiful. It''s wet thanks to Shou-oneesama, so we can put it in right away She takes me in. Her narrow pussy is drenched with love nectar. Aah Rei-chan must be sensitive, she twitched and her posture broke. I hurriedly grabbed Rei-chan''s ass and supported her. Thanks Rei-chan thanked me while our abdomens connect. My butt must be boring Rei-chan''s being humble. No, it feels nice to touch There are some of the raw rubbery muscles of someone who truly work out can feel. Hyaa, it feels weird if you grope it like that Rei-chan moves her hips and she mps my penis inside her. Earlier, Shou-oneesama''s rubbing it like this, right? Rei-chan also looked for her G-spot and grinds her hips. Aha~ Woah, what''s this? This is good! Rei-chan''s tall body shakes hard on top of me. Her smallish breasts sway too. Aaah, I can''t! I feel like I''m going to return to monkey if this continues Rei-chan describes the sex where she straddles a man''s naked body as she swings her hips like a monkey. I''ll keep it at that for now. I feel like I can''t stop if I went further Rei-chan said and stopped moving. Next, Anya-san? Anya. I''ll pass. If I do it right now, I feel like I won''t stop my hips until he cums inside me three times at least Anya''s eyes are wet, and her skin is flushed. I never thought that experiencing someone else''s sexual pleasure would be this amazing Tsukiko''s the eldest of the shrine maidens, so she has the most control over her power. And so, she transmits the whole percentage of pleasure to the other girls. It''s the pleasures of women that I can''t experience. As expected, everyone''s different, Shou-oneesama and Reika-oneesama feels different pleasure even when rubbing the same body part Motoko said. Yes, Shou-oneesama''s case was like it tightens up in the chest, but with Reika-oneesama, I felt shivers on my back Kurumi exins. Anya-oneesama''s passing up so it''s Tsukiko-sama''s turn next Sakurako said. Anya''s age is unknown, but Tsukiko''s in her third year in high-school, so she''s the next one based on age. I''m passing for now too, I can''t control my power if I do it with Kou-sama Tsukiko replied with a smile. If that''s the case, the next one would be Motoko-sama Kurumi said. Well then, if you''d excuse me Motoko swapped with Rei-chan and got on top of me. In my case, I want to be held right now or I won''t be able to hold it The eyes of thebat youngdy are sparkling in desire. If you want to support us, please download our awesome cultivation game Taoist Immortal! Chapter 1452 To think that I''m going to ride a gentleman, I''m such a shameless girl Motoko, thedy of the Kuromiya house, and the heir of the Kuromiya style of spear fighting takes off her nightgown and tells me. Tsukiko''s Miko power had Motoko experience the same pleasure from sex the other girls had, and so Motoko''s skin is flushed with excitement. Her crotch and thighs are dripping wet with love nectar. It''s okay to be shameless when in front of me Iy on the bed and look up at Motoko''s breasts and her cherry nipples, pointing upwards. Since I''m trying to connect to her in the cowgirl position, the beautiful youngdy in front of me is naked and has her legs spread open. If you look down the nipples, you can clearly see the cute belly button and below that is her slit that opens up to wee me. That''s an indecent appearance. I know, Motoko will only expose herscivious nature in front of Otono-sama This 17-year-old girl grasps my penis with one hand and rubs the ns against her clitoris. Aaah, it''s making me shiver After rubbing plenty of her love nectar against my hard penis, she prepares for insertion. Please give me your love She speaks with an old-fashioned method and pushed down her hips. Uuu. My ns goes into Motoko. Aaaaah, aaahn Every girl''s body temperature, wetness, and tightness are different. The angle of their vagina too. Connecting in cowgirl position, my ns brush into Motoko''s insides and the walls of her vagina. It feels amazing The young body who just learned sex is on fire. Motoko puts it into the root, ced her hand on my chest, and started moving her hips intensely. It''s filled with love nectar, so every time she moves her hips, you can hear wet sounds. Aaah, Otono-sama Motoko grinds her hips and looks at me. So cute, Otono-samamaking love with Otono-samaso cute So cute indeed, let''s kiss Anya kisses me. I passed on sex so I could get this much, right? Then, Tsukiko. Then, I should do the same Tsukiko also pressed her face to mine, first, licking my lips, then, kissing me. Meanwhile, Motoko''s moving her hips to a rhythm. Motoko-san, don''t just use a single rhythm, you should try changing it up and that''ll feel better Anya told Motoko. I like to go in deep and turn my hips to a kneading motion Tsukiko says she uses the sex techniques she learned from Katsuko-nee and Nagisa''s memories. Like this? Oh, this one feels great too Isn''t that right? Ahn, we can feel Motoko-san''s pleasure too She uses her Miko power senses and verbal guidance to teach the girls about sex. I feel sorry that I''m monopolizing Otono-sama, I think I should pass the baton to another Motoko stopped moving her hips. I''m feeling good about this but I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop any longer She lifts her hips and pulls out my penis. I''m cleaning it up Kurumi licks my penis, which is glistening with Motoko''s love nectar. Hoping my erection doesn''t dete. It''s Sakurako-sama''s turn now Motoko calls Sakurako. Yes, I may be still experienced but please take care of me First, she bows her head with three fingers on the bed. Then, she loosened her nightgown and got naked. Sakurako''s breasts are one of the five most beautiful among my women. The size, tension, are, and color of her nipples, are wonderful. Dear, are you getting tired of going with the same position by now? So far, we''ve been having sex in the cowgirl position. Shou-neechan asks, worried about my stamina, but I also want to use my hips too. Yeah, I should change positions now, would you like to, Sakurako? I asked, the youngdy blushed. I want you to vite me from behind. Sakurako wants to have sex from behind. And, uhm, I want to do it from the back, but I can''t see your face, and that''s lonely, so Yes, I''ve prepared it here Kurumi takes a mirror from below the bed. It''s a round mirror that''s about 40cm long. I guess they brought it from a room''s wall from somewhere in the mansion. I''ll hold the mirror, enjoy yourselves Thank you Sakurako got on all fours on top of the bed. Kurumi''s holding the mirror with both hands in front of Sakurako. I feel embarrassed doing it in front of everyone Sakurako feels the gaze of the girl assassins out of the bed and turned her ass to me. Kurumi holds the mirror, it reflects Sakurako''s face in the mirror and she waits for me to insert it with a bashful face. I''m putting it in, Sakurako Please do, Dear Sakurako''s naked body is thinner and softer than the girl I had sex with just now. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are trained bodyguards, and Motoko''s abat youngdy, so she doesn''t neglect her spear and martial arts training. They all fight with their toned bodies. Compared to that, Sakurako''s definition of the sheltered youngdy. She doesn''t exercise at all, she doesn''t have muscle tone and her limbs are thin. When ites to breasts, you can clearly see the chest muscles on Rei-chan and the others. Meanwhile, Sakurako only has soft breasts. Sakurako''s not suited for too intense sex. I have to be gentle with her. I grabbed Sakurako''s hipsher ass is still not as fleshy as a mature woman''s. But, Sakurako''s skin feels pleasant. ! I first stroke Sakurako''s slit with the tip of my penis. It''s touching. It''s so hot Feeling the heat of my ns, Sakurako twists her body. Sakurako''s love nectar is coating my penis. Then Gunununu. Haaaaaa Sakurako in the mirror epts me and lets out a hot breath. Although she only had sex a few times since losing her virginity, Sakurako is learning with her body. She loosens the entrance to her vagina. She swallows in my penis. Aaaaahn! Motoko has a different temperature inside. Even the dampness. Above all, Sakurako''s walls feel like they''re sucking on my penis. D-Dear, aahn~ The more my penis pushes open her vagina, the more her love nectar drips down. It drips on the bedsheets and adds a lot of stains. Zuriyazuriyuriyuru. Eii. It''s all inside, right? Can you feel it, Sakurako? I can feel it, it''s all inside me, I''m so happy I I''m moving now Yes, please do it. Sakurako belongs to you I slowly moved my hips. Aaahaaaaah.aaaaahhaaaa Sakurako makes cute moans. So graceful, so cute. I''m jealous Anya mutters. Aaaah, I also admire Anya-oneesama''s wild behavioraaaah Sakurako looked at Anya in the mirror and said. Everyone has their own good points. Don''t mind it too much Shou-neechan said with a smile. Yes, Otono-sama loves us all after all Motoko also added. But, Sakurako-sama''s senses are different. To think that you feel it this way Feeling Sakurako''s pleasure seems to have surprised Motoko. Sakurako-sama''s quite passive. And yet, she wraps Kou-sama with such senses Tsukikoments. True, it''s different from Motoko and others who are active in sex. She lets me do things and just epts it all. Idon''t know much about sex Sakurako said. I''ve sworn to only do it with Dear for the rest of my life, so you can do what you want with me Then. Sakurako-sama, you should be more honest with yourself Tsukiko smiles. Don''t you desire Kou-sama as well? There''s no hiding from the shrine maiden. What is it Sakurako? What do you want to do? I thrust inside Sakurako''s vagina and asked. Aaahn, that''s Just say it I reached out to Sakurako''s breasts. Auuuu, yes, I-I''ll say it Sakurako; Dear, sometimes, when Ruriko-sama''s hanging theundry, you suddenly seek to have sex with her When Ruriko''s hanging out theundry to dry, her back gets me horny. Then, I bang her from behind. Sakurako''s watching secretly. I want to be vited like that tooplease do it with Sakurako forcibly too Sakurako seems to do rape y too. Okay, let''s do that. I''lle and attack when Sakurako shows an opportunity Ahn~ Please do! Please attack me! Aaaah, dear! Sakurako''s more of a young wife-like than Megu or Misuzu, who are my official finances. She''s the same age as me, and yet Can''t help it then, Sakurako I thrust harder inside Sakurako. Aaah, that feels good! Dear! Dear!! Kurumi holds up the mirror and the eyes reflected there to look at me. I now remember which room this mirror was in. It''s the same sunroom mirror as Ruriko''s drying out theundry. I had sex with Ruriko from behind and I used this mirror to enjoy Ruriko''s moaning look. Aaaaah, aaaah, Dear! I can feel Sakurako about to cum She''s rising up to ecstasy. It can''t be helped then. I sped up my hips and went for my spurt. Ah, ah, ah, aaah Sakurako''s sweat and love nectar stter on the sheets. Sakurako''s pretty breasts shake as I thrust hard from behind her. I''m reaching my limit too. I''m about to as well Then, Kurumi and Arisu still remain, but It''s okay if you want to cum then just ejacte with all you have Shou-neechan saw through me and said. We can feel it too Everyone''s having sex together They''re tied together with the Miko power. So I''m I''m about to cum! Sakurako''s about toaaaaaah! Dear!! Me too, I''m cumming! Sakurako!! Yes, please do, cum inside Sakurako! Aaaaaah!! Aaaah! Uuuuu!! I''ve umted quite the amount from holding back so far It blows into Sakurako''s womb all at once. Aaah, I feel it! Dear! Dear! Aaaah!! My semen''s gushing inside Sakurako''s womb. Aaaaah, I love you! I love you Dear!! Sakurako moans while taking in my hot semen. If you want to support us, please download our awesome cultivation game Taoist Immortal! Chapter 1453 I''m sorry, I couldn''t stop myself After sex, I sprawled down on the bed while sweating all over. To the right is Sakurako, who''s looking embarrassed. Sakurako''s soft breasts are touching my side. Her skin is heated up, and it feels nice to touch. That''s okay, Sakurako-sama holds back too much after all To my left is Motoko''s naked body, snuggling with me. Furthermore, next to Sakurako and Motoko are Tsukiko, Anya, Shou-neechan, and Rei-chan''s naked bodies. Then, on top of my body are Arisu and Kurumi, giving me cleanup fetio on my penis that just finished ejacting. He''s about to reach his limit, and he also ejacted at the same time as Sakurako-san, so everyone seems to have climaxed a lot too Anyaughs, looking at Ososo and Clito, who are slumped at the edge of the bed, and the girl assassins under the bed who are stuck in the aftermath of ecstasy. Those girls are still virgins, and I feel sorry that they''re forced to learn the pleasures of sex before having the real one Can''t help it, we want to wipe out the dark image they have for sex I told Anya. The thirteen girl assassins were captured in the Southeast Asian prostitution den by the crazy boss of a criminal organization and raised to be assassins. Therefore, they only know the dark side, where mene in and pour their desires on them one-sidedly. I want to show these girls that they can enjoy having sex and that there''s a bond created by doing that. Besides, these girls won''t have sex with anyone else but me These thirteen girls have already killed someone. They know how to. I''m telling these girls that there''s a life other than killing, but These girls can stop being assassins, but they can''t erase that past. There will always be the possibility that some impetus brings their mind back to being assassins. They could end up being taken advantage of by the wrong people. Kyouko-san brought them to me because she doesn''t have anywhere to put these girls in their situation These thirteen assassins need someone to look after them and take responsibility for them. That''s me. That''s also true for us Motoko whispers to me. We have no other ce but with Otono-sama''s It''ll only be just you, Dear Sakurako told me and kissed me on the cheeks Let''s end that wet talk. Can we talk about something else? Shou-neechan tries to change the atmosphere. Kaan-sama signed the contract with Kouzuki SS Huh? Kaan house is one of the big noble families like Kouzuki house. Not only do theye from that family background, but just like the Kouzuki house, they lead a huge grouppany. However. Kaan-san also has his independent unit, right? Yeah, Kaan Momoko-neechan''s bodyguard''s brother is the chief of the bodyguard troops. Kaan house''s private security will still be handled by their house guards. The contract we signed is to provide security to the Kaan house''s businesses and international conferences that they sponsored Shou-neechan exins to me while naked. Kaan-sama finally understood why we brought the name of Kouzuki SS to the world through Kyouko-san and Reika''s show. Kyouko-san and Rei-chan face off on a special TV show once every three months. Kyouko-san''s always too ridiculous and too cartoonish with the criminal acts. Then, Rei-chan wearing a uniform tries to stop it. The image of their fights is just like the shy action scenes. To the public watching TV, they assume that this is just Kouzuki SS doing advertisements for their security service. Rei-chan always calls herself the captain of Kouzuki SS. Previously, Kouzuki SS was a securitypany specializing in noble families, and the public wasn''t aware of that at all Shou-neechan said. But now, everyone knows that there''s this bodyguardpany called Kouzuki SS> Of course, that doesn''t mean that it''s all good, there were some weird inquiries after all Weird inquiries? Do they make calls wanting to meet Rei-chan? I asked. Shou-neechan smiled wryly. There''s that, but the mostmon would be them asking how much it cost for the service per month. They seem to think that we''re a bodyguard firm, not a security firm Oh, they assume that they''re a normal bodyguardpany when making contact. They assume that they''re doing promotional shows like that to get contracts. We get calls frommercial buildings and shopping malls. We told them that we''re not doing security for any specific establishments. There was once apany that asked us to send over a guard to make sure that the construction is safe Construction site security, there''s only a few in Asia that does that Anyaughs. Really? Yeah, in most of the world, safety checks for your construction site are your responsibility. They won''t hire someone to watch over an ongoing construction project I see. And so, we told the people who contacted us that Kouzuki SS doesn''t provide such services. That they should look at our website for more details, but Shou-neechan continues. That''s their first time knowing what kind ofpany Kouzuki SS is. And we have very specific examples for contracts It seems to be quite expensive for them That''s natural. Kouzuki SS is an upper-ss specializedpany after all Shou-neechan smiled at Anya. There were some major events that introduced Kouzuki SS as responsible for security. The examples are from international conferences where foreign VIPs gather That''s how the public learns that there arepanies like Kouzuki SS Motoko said. Only people from the noble families knew about the existence of the securitypany, and now the public learned about them. On the contrary, having the public know about us is a good thing I guess it''s easier to move if you have a well-known name That''s right, Anya-san. In the past, when doing investigative work, we had to pose as detectives, or police to get the subject to talk, but now, we just simply say that we''re investigators from Kouzuki SS The people who watch TV would feelfortable talking to Rei-chan because of her affiliation. TV pulls impressions. Also, more and morepanies are signing new contracts with the Kouzuki SS after visiting our site and understanding the high-level security services we offer. Of course, they''re the bigpanies who can pay the full rates Shou-neechan lokos happy. You see, so far, Kouzuki SS'' work had been about the Kouzuki house and the Kouzuki group Kouzuki SS was originally Jii-chan''s private army. Most of the funds for the activity were disbursed by the Kouzuki group. But now that I''m the owner, I have to make more money by signing contracts outside the Kouzuki group to make it work even outside the Kouzuki group. Yes, it helps to have contracts with otherpanies Nowadays,panies have to think about counterterrorism, I can understand why manyrgepanies would want to make a contract with the Kouzuki SS if they see that apany specializing in security exists Motoko said. It''s great that Kaan-sama signed it this time, and I think this will encourage other noble familypanies that don''t have much association with the Kouzuki house to sign as well Shou-neechan''s the current head of the on-site division, but she also thinks of management. The nobles have their vassals. And in recent years, they''re having some funding issues Motoko''s right, many of the noble families can''t hire guards due to theck of finances. It''s cheaper to have part-time security from Kouzuki SS than to have the house hire individual bodyguards. Then, Kaan-sama signed with the Kouzuki SS even though he doesn''t have problems with security There are families like the Kanou house, Sakurako''s family, who are from the nobility with solid backgrounds, but they''re suffering from ack of money. There''s also the nobility that has failed in businesses, like Arisu''s Kurama house, or Karen''s Mizushima house. The nobility with financial difficulties can rely on Kouzuki SS to protect them. Kaan-san even purposely went to take the initiative and sign the contract. This will lead to more contracts with other noble families than ever before. For now, Kouzuki SS will be able to stabilize its operations. Putting that aside Anya said. Hey, what are you doing while we''re talking Anya, Shou-neechan, and Motoko are talking with me Sakurako has been licking my face. Tsukiko''s giving my fingers a licking, sucking. Rei-chan was stroking my hair all this time. Kurumi and Arisu continued to suck my dick together. Dono got big again Kurumi and Arisu''s tongues and lips got my penis erect again. No, it''s thanks to all their caresses. Yeah, I think it''s time to continue Anya and Tsukiko did pass, but I haven''t done it with Arisu and Kurumi. Don''t push yourself Shou-neechan said. It''s okay, I''m fine I got up. There are also some younger among the girl assassins. Yin Ran and Yin Lin are both still young. Then, Cunni Manjiru''s younger. Then, Olga''s in between the two. I''m going to make them understand that I''m also having sex with the younger group. I have to show them that I can have sex with Kurumi and Arisu. Kurumi, Arisu, it''s your turn I said, the two Yes, please guide us I''ll serve to the best of my ability, please dote on Arisu The two girls sit upright on the bed and bow their heads. Then, they took off their nightgowns and got naked. What should we do? Kurumi asks me. Let''s give them a good look I sit down on the bed, facing the girl assassins. Kurumi and Arisu sit on both sides. I pull their thin hips together and bring their skin to me. The sweat from the sex earlier has long dried and their skin feels dry to the touch. Let''s start with a kiss. I kiss Kurumi and Arisu in turns. Over and over again, kissing both girls on either side. Kurumi and Arisu meanwhile are reaching my legs. They squeeze my penis wet with saliva with their little hands. Ooh, everyone''s watching. The girl assassins watch from outside Kurumi and Arisu''s hands make my penis rise. They''re watching. They''re greatly interested. Ososo and Clito are on the bed watching too. Sex education for these girl assassins seems to be going well Okay, let''s start with Kurumi I tell Motoko, who''s petite and cute. Yes Kurumi got off the bed and stood up. She stands before me. I held Kurumi''s naked body in front of me and sucked on her small breasts. If you want to support us, please download our awesome cultivation game Taoist Immortal! Chapter 1454 Excuse me The naked Kurumies and sits on myp. This young girl is trying to connect with me while sitting. You should make sure they see the insertion Yes The 11 girl assassins out of the bed, are staring at us as we''re joining together. The other women, as well as Clito and, Ososo, were watching us have sex. It''s a little embarrassing. Kurumi turned to me and says while blushing. She''s also practicing martial arts along with spear arts together with Motoko, her Master. She''s more sensitive to people''s eyes and attention than most girls. Are you okay, Kurumi? I hug her petite body from behind, reaching under her armpits, she''s more sensitive than most girls. Earlier, Kurumi took the initiative and gave me fetio together with Arisu. First, fetio to get me erect. Then, cleaning up after I creampied Sakurako. After that, she kept on sucking while I was talking with the other girls, making my penis erect again. As the attendant and bodyguard of Motoko, the daughter of the Kuromiya house, she''s always been thoughtful and hardworking. Kurumi''s still young. I was worried that she was pushing herself too hard with sex. There''s no problem at all, Dono Kurumi replies to me with a gentle smile. Uhm, I''m also quite surprised myself Hmm? I seem to like serving Dono a lot. I''m such an indecent woman Kurumi looks straight into me and said. Please let me continue serving you, Dono I think the desire for sex is directly proportional to her fighting instinct. Kurumi''s the bodyguard of a youngdy who does martial arts, she may have a strong sexual urge behind her maturity and grace. You''re serving only me Of course, Kurumi belongs to Motoko and Dono Motoko left the Kuromiya house and came to the mansion, saying that she wants to be my concubine. So, Kurumi too. Besides, I''m quite excited that everyone''s watching me She''s breathing hotly. I''m showing everyone that I belong to Dono Kurumi is delighted to show off in sex. She''s having fun. If so. Kurumi spread your legs, and show everyone your secret ce Yes, Dono Before connecting me in a sitting position, Kurumi sits on myp and spreads her legs. The girl assassins look up at the bed and could see Kurumi''s secret part, which is about to ept my penis. Then, they also see the dripping love nectar. Good, now tell everyone what''s happening Yes Kurumi speaks in French, anguage the girl assassins could understand, while her legs are spread out. Kurumi''s also a student in the school for the youngdies, so she knows French from her lessons. She''s also studying privately as Motoko''s bodyguard. I think that Kurumi used proper pronunciation in French, not the strong Southeast Asian ent that the girl assassins use. What did you tell them? So, I asked her. I told them that I''m Mikuriya Kurumi and that I''m about to have sex with Dono She replied bashfully. Okay, it''s about time we be one I''m waiting for that Kurumi stopped spreading her legs and climbed on top of me. Make sure they can see it Certainly Kurumi adjusts her position and raises her hips slightly so they could get a good view of my penis entering Kurumi''s vagina. Then. Troisdeuxunezero! She counts in French. She lowers her hips. Hauuu Kurumi''s inside is warm. Her temperature is a little higher than Sakurako and others. Her soft little lips took in my ns and swallowed it down. Aaaaaah!! My penis is getting wet with love nectar overflowing from inside Kurumi. Ahn~ The ns pass through the narrow opening, and it goes deeper. Dono''s inside Kurumi Kurumi turns to me with a flushed face from arousal and reports. Her eyes are burning in passion. Tell them too Yes Kurumi speaks in French to the girl assassins, making sure they see the connection well. What did you tell them? I told them that it feels good to have sex with Dono, to ept Dono inside me I embraced Kurumi tightly from behind while we were connected. Then, I grabbed Kurumi''s breasts and squeezed them. I stimted her erect nipples by rolling them with my fingertips. Aaah, it feels amazing, Dono Kurumi''s small body trembles. The arousal seems to have increased Kurumi''s sensitivity Kurumi, move your hips Yes, Aaah, aaah, aaah!! Her body is quite flexible. Kurumi slowly yields her hips to myp. It feels good! Amazing! Dono Each time Kurumi''s hips move up and down, our connected part makes wet sounds. So this is how Kurumi feels I see Motoko experiencing her bodyguard''s sexual pleasure through Tsukiko''s Miko power. I wonder if you''re much more sensitive the smaller you are Shou-neechan, who''s tall, speaks as she feels Kurumi''s pleasure. Seems like they''reparing the pleasure they feel in sex. Tsukiko, Rei-chan, Anya, and Arisu also feel the same pleasure. Ososo, Clito, and the other girl assassins out of the bed too. Kurumi, try looking for the part where you''re sensitive like the other sisters were doing earlier Motoko gives orders. Oh, it''s rubbing their G-spot with my ns. Yes, Motoko-sama. Aaahn~ Kurumi grinds her hips so my penis touches her sensitive parts. This, it''s here1 Yes, amazing, this feels good Her young body is hopping on top of myp. DonoAaah, I''mI''m about to Kurumi moves her hips violently, and beads of sweat form on her back. Yeah, go ahead and cum to your heart''s content, Kurumi I still have to do it with Arisu. Anya and Tsukiko might also still join in in the end. I desperately endure the pleasure of her narrow vagina rubbing me. If I cum now, I can''t go for another round right away. Y-Yes! Then, I''ll go firstaaah Kurumi was polite to the end. Mikuriya Kurumi''s about to cum! Aaah, aaah, aaaaauuuU!! Then, Kurumi Ah, aaaah, aaaaaahn!!! She reaches ecstasy while moaning loudly. She moans like a small cute beast. Aaaaaaaaaahn!! Kurumi trembles all over. Her young pussy tightens up. I embraced Kurumi''s small body and held it in. If I lost focus, far from ejacting, I feel like my soul would get sucked out. Kurumi''s ecstasy continued for a minute. Haa, haaaaaa, haaaaaa Kurumi lost her strength. I might''ve awakened one hell of a sex monster. D-Dono, please pour it inside Kurumi next time Kurumi says with a melting expression. Of course, next time I''ll give you a creampie for sure I replied. That''s a promise She catches her breath. Ah, aahn Ah, she twitched. Kurumi gently squeezes my penis inside her. What a hopeless girl Kurumi couldn''t move. Our hips are still stuck. Motoko and Rei-chan worked together to lift Kurumi''s body. In three One-two Kurumi''s body is petite and light. My penis just slips out of Kurumi''s slit as they pull her out. Excuse me Arisu immediately licks my reddish ns which was glistening with Kurumi''s love nectar. Arisu already took off her nightgown, she was naked. She kneels before me and is devoted to feting me. Arisu''s body is also aroused after feeling Kurumi''s pleasure. She''s sweating, and her skin is flushed. It''s Arisu''s turn next. Would you like to take a rest first? How about water? Arisu looked up at me and said. I''m fine. That aside, I want it inside Arisu already I replied. I also want it inside me soon She stood up. She sits right next to me on the bed. I embraced Arisu''s slender body from the front. It''s not slender, but rather, thin. If I embrace her tighter, she''s likely to break. Aah I licked Arisu''s nipples. Arisu''s young nipples got stiff in no time. I lick them both until they got wet with my saliva. Then. Arisu, how do you want to do it? I looked Arisu in the eye and asked. Arisu; I want to be carried. Please do me while hugging Arisu wants to have a sitting position with us facing each other. If you want to support us, please download our awesome cultivation game Taoist Immortal! Chapter 1455 There we go I sit on the edge of the bed and Arisu leans in, hugging me from the front. I put my hand on Arisu''s smooth armpit, lift her up and hold her close. So light. Her body is surprisingly light. Kurumi, who''s a year older, does martial arts, so she had muscles and a strong frame, but Arisu''s limbs are thin, and her body is slender. Her hips or thighs don''t have much meat. It''s just that her breasts are starting to puff up more after having sex with me repeatedlytely. I hug her tightly and feel Arisu''s breasts on my chest. Her firm breasts are starting to swell. But, I can feel the hardened nipples. I want to kiss Sure I kissed Arisu while embracing her as she requests. I started with light kisses, and enjoy the feeling of Arisu''s lips. Then, I put on my tongue and Arisu twirled hers around mine. We exchanged saliva. Then. I love you Arisu looks at me in the eye and said. Our eyes aren''t even centimeters apart as we embrace each other. I feel it now, it shivers when I kiss. This is definitely love, isn''t it? I If Arisu feels that way, then it is Yes, I feel it. I''m in love She looks at me with earnest eyes. I''ve been receiving a lot from Kuromori-sama, but I also want to give Kuromori-sama a lot too. That''s what it means to love Right, that''s how sex works It''s not just to gain pleasure from your partner but to give pleasure back too. Then, feel pleasure together. But you know Arisu, there''s something that goes first What goes first? That is that you''ll understand it once you had sex. That''s why Arisu understands it now I grabbed Arisu''s armpits again and lifted her, bringing her above my erect penis. Err, it''s around here, right? Arisu stretches out her hands and grabs my penis, guiding it to her slit. Please Take Arisu I slowly lower Arisu''s hips. Using gravity to pull her. Ah, aaahn My ns invade Arisu''s slit as her hips descend. Aguu The tip of my ns touches went past her entrance. Arisu''s moist inside after sharing sexual pleasure with the other girls. It''s hot. The younger they are the hotter their insides. Aaaaaaah! Aaahn! My penis is buried inside Arisu. She''s sitting on myp, facing me. I feel Arisu''s weight on my knees and at the base of my dick. We''ve be one. Aah, Kuromori-sama Arisu seeks a kiss after we made our connection. Both lower and upper body, Arisu and I are rubbing our mucous membranes together. Arisu sucks my tongue like a baby wanting milk. Puhaa Arisu breathes heavily as she lets go of her mouth as if she has trouble breathing. Arisu''s breasts swell and shrink with her breathing. I can feel it. Of course. Look, everyone''s watching, Arisu I remind Arisu of the gazes watching us. Arisu''s sisters watched her gently on the bed. Then, the girl assassins gaze greedily from outside. Then the two from the girl assassin group, Clito, and Ososo. Yes, everyone''s watching me Arisu embraces me tightly. Are you embarrassed? Yes, I feel embarrassed. But, I''m not ashamed Arisu speaks contradictions. After all, everyone''s watching me lovingly, and so I can''t be ashamed Arisu. I slowly lift Arisu''s body, then lowered it. Then, I started moving like a piston. Ah, aah, aaahn! Each time I drop her hips, Arisu''s womb touches my ns. And each knock on the deepest part makes Arisu moan cutely. Ahn~ Afuun~ Aaaahn~ Aaaah! Arisu''s narrow walls wet with love nectar wrapped me and rubs my penis hard. Aaah, I love it! Aaaahn! I love! Aaah! I love it Arisu''s body is firing up. The small fire deep inside her is spreading. Aaaah, aaaaaah! Aaahn! I love you! I love you!! Me too! I love you I whispered to Arisu''s ears and Me too! I love you! I love you! Aaaaah! Ruriko expresses the pleasure from sex as fun. To Arisu, that pleasure is love. But, that''s not a problem. I''m the only man Arisu will have sex with for the rest of her life. Aaaah! I love you! I love you!! I used the cushion of the bed to thrust further inside Arisu. Arisu''s skin is sweating, and it''s leaking out a smell of a woman. She''s still young, but Arisu''s a woman. Her body is of a woman. That''s why I Hyaa! I stood up from the bed while carrying Arisu''s body. Arisu''s lightweight so I can carry her. Don''t be afraid. Just hold to me tight Yes! Yes!! Aaaah! Aaaah! Arisu trembles as I shake her mid-air. Her fear turns to pleasure. Arisu''s insides leak out more love nectar, and it drips from our connected part to the floor. Aaaah! Aaaah! Aaaah! Before I reach the limit with my hips I turn around andy Arisu''s body on the bed. I''m careful not to crush her body. Aaaah!! From sitting, to standing, to missionary. What''s left is the final stretch. This will be intense, I speed up my thrusts inside Arisu. Aaaaaaaaah! Aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh!! Noo! I''m! I''m about to!! Arisu''s carried by the huge wave of pleasure. Aaaaaaaaaahh!! Fuaaaaaaaaaaa!! Kuromori-sama!!! I''m!!! Despite trembling in pleasure, Arisu''s eyes still look at me. Seeing who she''s having sex with. Feeling the pleasure given to her, and the person she''s giving pleasure to. You can cum, I''m about to cum too. Yes!!!! Aaaah!! Yes!!! Aaaah! It''sing! It''sing!!!! Then, Arisu I''m melting!!! Arisu''s whole body is convulsing. Arisu''s vagina squeezes my penis tight. Cumming! Arisu!! Uuuuuuggh!! Byurururu! Byururururu! Byurururururu!! I rub the tip of my ns against Arisu''s cervix and cum hard. Inside Arisu''s narrow vagina, my penis pulses repeatedly, spurting out hot fluid over and over. Aaaaaaaaah!! Arisu raised her voice and felt the hot stuff inside her. Aaaaah, uuuuu, aaaah!! Arisu continues to convulse. Squeezing her vagina repeatedly. Trying to slurp my semen to thest drop. Aaaah, aaaah, aaaaaaaaaah!! Men''s pleasure in climax ends in only a few seconds, but Women have much longer ecstasy than men. Arisu''s still drowning in the sea of pleasure. Haa, haa, haa, haa We were sweating all over our bodies, and I fell exhausted on the bed. It''s hot, my whole body feels hot. I can''t calm my breathing. Arisu''s breasts below me also move up and down from rough breaths. haa, haa, haa, fuu finally, I got to calm down I looked up. Then. Huh? The girls in the room are all exhausted too. Phew, this is hard. To think that Arisu-san''s ecstasy would be the biggest one Anya got up and said. I''m sorry, I never thought that it would turn like this, so I increased the sensitivity since Arisu-san''s younger Tsukiko speaks while lying on the bed. Oh, she wasn''t expecting that great of a wave of ecstasy from Arisu. So instead, she set the level of sensitivity the other girls felt from Arisu''s pleasure. That''s why everyone drowned in pleasure with Arisu. Speaking of which, the room smells amazing. The scent of aroused women''s sweat and their love nectar. It umted so much that if ignited, it would blow up. Kuromori-sama Arisu opened up her eyes. Her eyes still have the strong afterglow of sex. Aaaah, I love love love you!! Arisu reaches out and embraced me. She''s rubbing her cheeks with mine. Arisu-san''s still young right? Are you sure about getting a girl this young awakened like that? Anya looked at meughingly. Oh? I hear that women can get even more sensitive until they''re about 35 Shou-neechan, who recovered, tells Anya. Still, she''s able to climax at that age, I wonder how far it will go when she''s 35 Hmmm. That''s scary. Then, Arisu speaks to me. Uhm, Kuromori-sama, Kuromori-sama, Kuromori-sama, you see, you see, you see Arisu''s still under the influence of ecstasy, she speaks to me like she''s regressed to an infant. However, her expression is so pure, so cute. II figured it outArisu knows it nowufufufu What? Earlier, Kuromori-sama said that sex is about giving and taking, and I figured out what''s behind that. Arisu smiles at me. Right now, my penis is still inside Arisu. Arisu''s womb is overflowing with my semen. After that, it melts away. It''s about melting together, I''ve be one with Kuromori-sama She said andughed. I belong to Kuromori-sama, after all, we''ve be one, and I''m happy. I''m blessed. I want to tell all the people in the world. That I''m happy That may be just Arisu''s misunderstandings due to the pleasures of sex. If I pull out my penis from Arisu now Our bodies aren''t one anymore. Arisu and I be individuals. We didn''t melt together. But It''s my first time discovering it, happiness is such a feeling. I love it. I''m loved. I''m loving it. I love you, thus I feel happy! I can''t deny Arisu''s smile. Arisu, what do you want me to do? I asked. Yes, if possible, I want Onee-samaOnee-sama and I to serve Kuromori-sama! Misato''s a prostitute cadet. Should I call in Mitama and Kinuka? Mitama and Kinuka were originally the bodyguards of Arisu and Misato. Back then, I did it with the four, no, Karen was also there so that''s five of them. I had sex with all five of them together. I want to do that, but next time, I like to serve Kuromori-sama with just Misato-oneesama and me We didn''t call Mitama and Kinuka here either. If Kinuka and Mitama were here, Arisu can''t help but behave like their master. Without Mitama and Kinuka, she could indulge in sex to the fullest tonight as a girl. That''s okay, but, it doesn''t need to be sex just so you could meet Misato They''re blood sisters. But, Misato-oneesama has her duties Yeah, Misato''s a prostitute cadet. She''s under the impression that she''s not allowed to meet through me apart from sex training. No, Misato''s still earning even without having sex In fact, even if a youngdy of nobility has be a prostitute, her body won''t be sold to a customer. Minaho-neesan''s clients, the old men from the noble families who had ties with the Kurama house in the past are buying Misato''s time. As for what they do with Misato with the time Misato ys Go with her customers. And she earns using that Not just ying Go with the old men. The old men noticed Misato''s talent in Go, so they''ve been making her learn Go in earnest these days. Even hiring professional Go teacher. Arisu, how are your Go skills? I enjoy ying them with Misato-oneesama Then Then, you should y with Misato, I''ll tell Minaho-neesan I''m sure that the elderly of the nobility are also worried about the younger sister of the Kurama house. They''ll wee her learning together with Misato. Is that okay? Arisu''s eyes open wide in surprise. Yeah, Arisu''s also doing her best I pat Arisu''s head. However, Arisu It''s fun to y Go, but, I still want to serve in sex together with Misato-oneesama Err. I want Misato-oneesama to feel the same happiness I felt tonight Saying that Arisu smiled at me gently. I want Misato-oneesama to feel it in her mind and body this giving and taking, and what''s after that Our sex tonight has changed Arisu. If you want to support us, please download our awesome cultivation game Taoist Immortal! Chapter 1456 Hmm. Hmmm. I hear the piano from a distance. Oh right. Last night, Marika and Maki stayed over. The two of them are practicing piano so early in the morning. A lot happenedst night so they didn''t get to practice. Maki''s been hard at work on the piano since early this morning as she received a schrship from Ruriko''s foundation. That''s great. It''s a nice, clear, and pleasant tone. As expected, Maki and Marika have talent. Awake now? I opened my eyes and Anya, who was lying down naked with a thin nket covering her is looking at my face. The room with the echoing sound of piano, it''s the same bed asst night. Turning around, I see Tsukiko who''s also awake, lying down on the bed, reading some files. Arisu''s still sleeping. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan already left. They have returned to their jobs. Motoko and Kurumi are gone too. Sakurako''s preparing breakfast. Ososo and Clito are sleeping on the other side of the bed. On the mat out of the bed are the girl assassins, still sleeping. That was a lotst night After having sex with Arisu. Anne Roze said something. Dolly, their leader stopped her, and meanwhile Yin Ran and Yin Rin joined the conversation and it became a dispute. The other girls were also whispering to each other. Lastly, Anya told the girl assassins that they were noisy, so Huh? What happened after that? Kou-sama fell asleep so the conversation ended Tsukiko told me. She closed the file she was reading. Huh, in the end, what were they talking about? The girl assassins are speaking their ownnguage, well, it''s French with a Southeast Asian ent, and they''re doing it so fast that I have no idea what they''re saying. Besides, the fatigue from the school festival had umtedst night so I didn''t have the energy to listen to the girl assassins. Anne Roze and the other girls said that they want to get up on the bed. Anya went closer to my body and said. She rubs her breasts on me. In other words, they don''t want to stay out of bed and watch. They want to experience sex too Last night, I did show the girl assassins that I had sex with my women. Tsukiko''s Miko power made them feel the same pleasures of sex They also experienced ecstasy from Shou-neechan, Kurumi, and Arisu''s experiences. Furthermore, Arisu''s ecstasy was the biggest one. Seems like putting only Clito and Ososo on bed have worked Anyaughed. Anne Rozeins to Clito and Ososo, saying that why are they not taking the initiative when they''re already in bed. What if it was her, she would''ve gone for sex already Anne Roze failed to be my pet just earlier that day. But during her hesitation, Ososo beat her to the punch. That''s why she thinks differently about Ososo and Clito, who have be my pets. So, what happened after that? I asked Anya while listening to the piano. The girl assassins have thebat skill to kill people in one blow. However, if they start a fight, just from a small discord, then that would be hard. Nothing really, the main argument fell asleep Anya smiled wryly. She ps her feet up and down to the rhythm of the piano. Right While the girl assassins are talking about how they wanted to have sex with me, I just went to sleep without recognizing them. I fell asleep on them. That faded away the mood of Anne Roze and the girls, who were excited from watching sex. I told them that they don''t have enough charm yet and that he just fell asleep. Then, Anne Roze and the girls got depressed Sorry about that. But, I can''t help it, I was sleepy. While at it, I told them that if they want your attention, then they should start learning Japanese Anya looks down at the girls. I told them that theyck effort. That Edie mastered Japanese in three months just to talk to you That''s because Edie''s a genius. Far from learning the Japanesenguage, she''s much more knowledgeable in culture than me Although the girl assassins know about Edie''s superhuman physical abilities firsthand They still haven''t noticed that she''s a genius. I think it would be helpful if they could do their best in studying Japanese, thinking that if Edie could do it, then they should too. Motoko-sama and Kurumi-sama were teaching them some Japanese phrases before going to sleep Tsukiko said. Motoko and Kurumi can both speak French because they''re students of the school for youngdies. Then. Seems like the girl assassins woke up from the sound of us talking. Once one wakes up, the other senses it and also wakes up. While the piano is lightly ying The girl assassins wake up one after another. Then, they look at each other''s faces. They look like they don''t know what to do. The piano music stopped. Then, another piece started ying. Then, Dolly looked at me. Good Morning She speaks in Japanese. Her voice sounds like she''s worried if she did it right. She''s the leader of the girl assassins, but Dolly is also a young girl. She''s probably worried that she might''ve gotten the words she learnedst night wrong. Yeah, morning I look straight into Dolly''s eyes and returned the greeting. Dolly''s face smiled. Good Morning Following her sister, Anna greets her cheerfully Morning, Anna I got up from the bed and replied cheerfully. Anna shows a satisfied smile fitting her age. The piano music became stronger. Good Morning This time, Ososo, the dark-skinned African descent girl greets me with her expressionless face. Yes, good morning, Ososo Ososo pokes Clito, who''s lying down next to her, with her foot. Clito panicked. Good Morning? Why is it interrogative? Oh well. Good Morning, Clito I greeted them back and she looked relieved Gozaru Morning Gozaimaru Morning The twins, Yin Rin and Yin Ran greeted me with a slightly wrong phrase. Good Morning, Yin Rin. Yin Ran I looked into their eyes and greeted them back. The twins looked at each other, pleased. Until now, the conversation between the girl assassins and me have been through with an interpreter They seem to be pleased tomunicate with me directly without someone in between. Good Morn! Perhaps frustrated that the younger twins beat her to the punch, Anne Roze greets loudly. She didn''t add the "-ing", but Morning, Anne Roze !!! I greeted her back, and she looked satisfied Good Morn She must not be a morning person, Vah Geena greeted with a small voice. That''s bad, now they''re copying Anne Roze. they''re removing the "-ing" Vah Geena, Good Morning Can''t help it then, I should tell them. Good Morning? Vah Geena fixes it. Good. You did it I raised my hand to show that Vah Geena got it right. Although, I don''t know if that goes through her since she''s not Japanese. Good Morning!! On the other hand, Penny Su, the Italian girl, seems energetic. Morning, Penny Su I called her name and she smiled. Goodmorning The Greek girl, Acme says with a terriblynguid mood. Oh, she''s that type. Morning, Acme I replied and nodded lightly. Goodmorning Kuni bows as she greets. She''s the youngest, yet she has the calmest mood. Surprisingly mature. Yeah, Morning, Kunni The beautiful dark-skinned girl of South Indian descent, bows once again. Good Morning That was a somewhat clear pronunciation. And Olga was the one who said that. I feel like she''s just doing it out of obligation, though she worded it exactly how it should be. There''s no familiarity with the greeting But, I can''t tell if she''s nervous, or if she''s a little angry at me. Yeah, morning, Olga I greet her like the other girls. Olga didn''t react. Well then, thest one of the girl assassins Good Morning Fe Chiyo greets with a little tense tone. Huh? You can actually speak Japanese, can''t you? Did she pretend that she can''t speak Japanese? No, wait. She''s the one half-Japanese half-Russian. So it shouldn''t be weird that she can speak Japanese. Just a bit Chiyo replied. I can speak just the simple ones, but I can''t read or write Oh, I guess she learned from her parents talking when she was young. I''m sorry for not saying anything until now. Chiyo''s been a bad girl. I''m sorry No, Chiyo was also still lost whether to trust us or not back then. So that''s why she nned to pretend to not know Japanese. No, I don''t mind. If possible, I want you to help the other girls learn Japanese Yes, I understand. Thank you for forgiving Chiyo The piano sounds mncholic. I My intuition tells me that Chiyo''s parents constantly scolded her in Japanese. She could''ve been abused. It''s a bad memory, so that must be why Chiyo purposely didn''t use Japanese. Chiyo The piano''s tone is rising. Yes? Chiyo looked at me worriedly. Morning, Chiyo I greeted her once again. Chiyo. Yes. Good Morning She seems to have understood my mood, so she replied brightly. The piano changed melodies to a bright tune. Good Morning Then, Arisu, who woke up while I was greeting the girl assassins Greeted me happily. Yes. Morning, arisu. I haven''t greeted Anya and Tsukiko yet Right, the two Good Morning, Anya. Tsukiko Yes, good morning Anya purposely made the second half of her greeting sound like a foreigner who can''t speak Japanese well. Good Morning, Kou-sama Tsukiko also greeted me again. Uhm, did your fatigue go away? Arisu asks me. You seem so tired after doing it with me Arisu blushes as she asks, remembering the intense climax she hadst night. I I''ve recovered after a good night''s sleep. It''s another great morning today. And we also have great piano music to rx on Saying that, I realized something about the piano music I''ve been hearing since earlier I This mansion was a brothel. The rooms are soundproof, and no sound leaks to other rooms. It would be terrible if they could hear sex in the other room or the conversations of the client with the prostitute in the other room. Then that means I looked up at the ceiling. Someone''s ying the piano music through the speakers. The sound from the room where Marika and Maki are training, to this room. Good Morning, Awake now, Yo-chan? I hear Nei''s voice from the speaker. If you''re awake now, then take a shower, then everyone has to gather in the dining room! We''re busy today too! Right We''re on a holiday because of the school festival. So, we don''t need to prepare the morning bread. We need to go to the middle school this morning for the case of Matsumoto Miki-san, Maki''s sister. To remove any traces of the photo Miki-san in her underwear sent to her boyfriend. With that said, no morning fetio! Arisu-chan! We''re short on time! Nei''sugh and the sound of the piano can be heard from the speakers. If you want to support us, please download our awesome cultivation game Taoist Immortal! Chapter 1457 I''ll take them to the bathroom Anya speaks, putting on her bathrobe and looking at the girl assassins. There are 11 of them in the room so it''s better to have them go to the main bathroom rather than the one attached to this bedroom. You look after the two of them, they''re your pets now so keep the difference between them This time, she looks at Clito and Ososo. Yeah. I''ll wash my pets. I''ll go with them Tsukiko said. Anya has physically conquered the girl assassins with force. Tsukiko prevents the girls from going out of control with her mental power. That''s good, but Will Clito and Ososo be okay with me? I don''t think you need to worry about it Tsukiko read my thoughts and said. Nei-san won''t just leave it alone Right, Nei''s watching us from the cameras at this very moment. The piano music still continues from the speakers. That''s right, Nei-oneechan doesn''t cut corners! Kufufu Nei''s voicees from the hidden speakers in the ceiling, and then I hear a knock on the door. I''ll open it Anya goes to the door. The door to the room is locked to prevent the girl assassins from leaving the room in the middle of the night. Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, Motoko, Kurumi, Sakurako, and the girls left the room this morning, so they unlock the room, once outside, they lock it back. They can''t be elites of Kouzuki SS without that caution. Anya''s joined our family, and she''s familiar with our mansion''s system. She opens the door by unlocking the fingerprint and pin number on the door. Then. Kudou Michi has arrived. Michi has the same expressionless face as always. Michi''s already dressed in her school uniform. Then Good Morning! Onii-chan! Good Morning! Mana''s in good spirits this morning, and Megu looks scared of the girl assassins. The two of them are still wearing pajamas. Then Excuse me, good Morning! I''m here to wash your back, Danna-sama Ines Misuzu, and Haiji, who looks sharp as the bodyguard. Haiji''s also dressed in her school uniform, just like Michi. Misuzu''s wearing a yukata. !! Michi releases strong qi as soon as she enters the room. The girl assassins immediately rose and froze to one side of the room. They feel Michi''s strength on their skin. Michi gets Misuzu to the empty space. Furthermore, Haiji''s guarding them. You don''t have to be that cautious, these girls are fine Anya smiled. Yesterday and the other day, he did quite the deboning for them Showing the girl assassins that there''s a life other than assassination. I did a lot to make the girls think that way. Even in sex, they shared the sensation and guide them to want it themselves. Especially in sex. Most of the girl assassins were born in the prostitution caves of Southeast Asia. They likely think of sex as something as epting a man''s desire to receive money. They''re that kind of girl, so I don''t want them to make the mistake of thinking that the price of being here is to have sex with me. In our family, sex isn''t an obligation, nor a right. Having sex with me and having my child in the future is the minimum requirement to join the family. I want to show them and make them feel that everyone''s having fun with sex. In that sense, I think the sex tour the other day andst night went well. But, I think it''s about time we get him out of their sight Anya''s right, the good morning contest earlier had brought the girl assassins closer to me. Even when Michi''s present, they look at me more than they look at Michi. Anya said something in French. The girl assassins nodded to Anya. I told the girls to wash their bodies. He doesn''t like stinky people. You don''t want to be hated, do you? Anya smiled. But, Anne Roze says something and points at Clito and Ososo. Anya immediately answered and shut up Anne Roze. She said that it''s not fair that the two of them are staying behind, then I retorted that it''s her fault for not raising her hand sooner When I asked who else wants to be my pet after I took in Clito, Anne Roze She hesitated, and so Ososo got the spot. It''s Anne Roze''s fault for failing to raise her hand before Ososo. She should regret it for a while. Okay. We''re switching Anya told Michi. It means taking over my security. I''ll take care of the rest Michi greeted Anya. Then, I should too Tsukiko also left with Anya. Yeah, thanks. Anya, Tsukiko. Sorry that you have to do a lot of stuff Both of them helped out in group sexst night. Despite that, I haven''t done it with Anya and Tsukiko. If they had sex, they won''t be able to do their job as the coordinator. Anya and Tsukiko looked at each other after hearing me andughed. Kou-sama, you seem to be misunderstanding something Yes, we started our mornings happy Anya-san and I slept with Kou-sama I know that men can''t get satisfied unless they put it in and ejacte, but women can be satisfied with just skinship Yes, we''re satisfied They smiled. Ah, I''m sorry that for a lot Arisu who had been quiet all this time, bows to Anya and Tsukiko. I guess she was embarrassed from climaxing so hardst night. Arisu-san, you can depend on Kou-sama more. Yes. You''re our little sister, so get spoiled. If you go too far, then we''ll just scold you, you''ve been holding yourself back too muchtely Tsukiko and Anya said. But, Motoko-sama and others left Arisu-san here instead of waking her up Tsukiko''s right, when I woke up, only Arisu and the girl assassins were sleeping. Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, Motoko, Kurumi, and Sakurako have already left. Anya and Tsukiko were already awake. You should also join and wash him. Oh wait, you can''t, they''re the ones on the schedule Anya smiled, looking at Michi, Mana, Megu, Misuzu, and Haiji. That''s right, so we''re swapping! Mana jokingly said. Yes, we''ll do that. Let''s disperse. Later! Excuse us Anya and Tsukiko brought the girl assassins and left. I noticed that the piano music also stopped. Marika and Maki''s training finished. I have to hurry. Marika and the girls have school today. Their high school is about an hour''s drive from the mansion. We have to leave sooner than the other girls. They can''t just leave without seeing me first. I also want to check on Maki and Izumi''s mental state. Okay, let''s go to the shower room I got up from the bed and headed to the bathroom, still naked. Together with the naked Arisu, and Clito and Ososo from behind. Ah, wait, I''ll prepare the bath first Mana will help out Megu and Mana run into the bathroom before us. Master, tell them to remove their cors when taking a bath Michi told me. Oh yeah, Clito and Ososo had their cors attached, despite being naked. We shouldn''t get their leather cors wet. Michi, tell them, they can''t understand me I can only speak in Japanese. Clito and Ososo speak in French with a Southeast Asian ent. They could probably speak anothernguage like Chiyo, but it''s not Japanese. Unlike Chiyo who had one or both parents as Japanese, Clito''s Persian, and Ososo is African There''s no evidence or past exposure to Japanese culture. Okay. Master has to speak first then I''ll trante for them. It''s important to keep that rtionship Michi speaks of that rtionship. Meaning, owner and pet. Should I thoroughly remind them that the orders areing from me? Clito, Ososo The two looked at me as soon as I called them. Take off your cors when taking a shower. Cor. Off. You don''t want hot water sshed on it. That''s why you should take it off Michi trantes. Ososo nods first and then she looked at Clito. Clito also nods. They seem to have understood. They bring their necks to me. Right So I have to take it off too. Oh? I''m jealous Misuzu looks from the side and said. Misuzu, you should bring your cor too. Let''s have a party wearing cors tonight once we get back home I suggested. Apart from Misuzu, some girls have their cors. That''s delightful, but maybe not tonight Misuzu says while taking off her yukata. We might go homete after the Mizushima house''s case Oh right, we''re going to the Mizushima house tonight. This is a case of Karen, of the main house, getting bullied by the girls from the branch families. Right. Then tomorrow night I say that while taking off Clito and Ososo''s cors, and putting them on the basket in the dressing room. Michi and Haiji, are you not going in? Apart from Misuzu, Megu and Mana also got naked. But Michi and Haiji aren''t undressing. We''re here as bodyguards for now We already washed our bodies beforehand The two said. Still, I think there''s another one who would like to join us Michi Err, if possible Haiji said while blushing. Misuzu''s here, so it''s got to be that. We don''t have time so we might as well get it all done at once. Sure, but get your bodies clean first I had sexst night and slept covered in sweat. Yes, the shower is already heated From inside the bathroom, the naked Mana peeks out and calls out, so I went inside with arisu. Onii-chan, shower Thanks, Mana Mana gave me the shower head and I first washed Arisu''s body. Hyauu Her body trembles after feeling the warm water. I wash Arisu''s body with my hands. I can feel her nipples with my fingers, which had dried saliva, and the hot water dissolves and washes it off. I''ll wash below too I also cleaned up Arisu''s crotch. Here, sponge Megu''s also naked, and she prepared the sponge with soap and handed it to me all foamed up. Thank you, Megu Yoshi-kun, I''ll wash the sponge too, give me a moment Megu puts shampoo on the second sponge andthers it up. I rub the sponge on Arisu''s body gently. Ahn~ It feels good Arisu turned to me and smiled. It felt so good that I got wet Err. That''s okay but you have to hold it, Arisu-chan Mana washes off, received the sponge from Mana, and started washing my back. Megu took out the next sponge. I think it''s good that you''re ustomed to sex, but, it''s not good to get too much of it I say while washing on Arisu''s armpit. Yoshi-kun. That''s impossible. it can''t help that the girls get addicted to it. I was also like that at first Megu says while washing my legs. Yes. Mana was also like that, and Agnes-chan also was a handful Mana''s right, after Agnes lost her virginity, she got addicted to sex for a while and I had to give her a creampie every day. But, Agnes-chan also calmed down after a while Lastly, Misuzu enters the bathroom and said. But. Misuzu, that Err. Misuzu''s head It''s a shampoo hat, right? Pupu I said. Mana bursts intoughter. Hey, Onii-chan, shampoo hats are the things that make you look like a kappa, right? Misuzu-oneechan''s wearing a shower cap! Misuzu''s wearing something like a white hat to keep her hair dry So it''s a shower cap. I don''t want my hair to get wet since I still have school after this. I don''t have time to dry them Misuzu said. Uhm, Danna-sama, does it look weird? Misuzu asks me worriedly. No, not really, you look cute. That''s cute on its own Misuzu has a beautiful naked body, and the fact that she wears only a hat to cover her hair is also attractive. That aside, it has a subtle eroticism. That''s great Misuzu looks relieved. Here, Misuzu-oneechan, we haven''t washed Onii-chan''s front yet Mana hands the sponge she''s using to Misuzu. Thanks, excuse me Misuzu washes my neck and chest. Megumi-san, you can clean up Danna-sama''s precious part Okay. I''ll do it Megu smiled and washed my crotch after my legs. I Arisu also has school today, maybe I shouldn''t have wet her hair I just realized. But her hair is already wet. Today, it''s Monday. It''s just that we''re having a break since we had a school festival the other day and yesterday. Arisu''s middle school is also a regr one. I can dry it right away. I''m still in middle school, and I also don''t need to be as perfectly groomed as Misuzu-sama Arisu said and smiled. Arisu was also a student of the school for the youngdies until a few months ago. I Yes, that. Besides, Mana and everyone is separated from the rest of the students, so we don''t have to force ourselves to dress up for school Arisu, Mana, Eri, Rie, and Kinuka, are going to the same school, the middle school that Minaho-neesan found for them. By the way, back to the conversation earlier Mana says while washing her body this time. It''s natural to get more sensitive after you learn sex and do it a few more times. Humans will always get better when they keep repeating things. It''s hard to get bad at things I see. It''s like cooking, if you want to feed someone, then you want them to eat something delicious, so you''ll get better. From there, reaching the professional level may involve talent, but up until that part, everyone can get better. As long as they have someone in mind On the other hand, if you don''t like it, and you don''t consider the other party, then you won''t get better even after years Megu said while washing the back of my testicles. Yes, that''s right. So that''s why the girls Onii-chan''s having sex with are getting better at sex, and that''s why they be more sensitive. I mean, Onii-chan, you know that right? Mana, who''s all foam now, looks at me. Huh, what? Onii-chan''s better in sexpared to before Yeah, I also think so Megu looked up at me with foam on her nose and said. I think so too, Danna-sama''s getting better in sex, that I''m feeling more pleasurepared to before Misuzu smiles. Ah, Misuzu-oneechan, let''s swap Okay Mana washed my back with her foamy breasts. I have to do it like this I''ll do the same Me too Megu and Misuzu foamed up their breasts and rub them on my body. U-Uhm Arisu looked at Misuzu and the girls. Of course,e here Arisu-chan Arisu thanked Megu and rubbed her foamy body on me. I think we should go to the next stage Michies from the dressing room and told the girls in the bathroom. Haiji''s smiling wryly behind Michi. Right, you should alsoe here, I''ll wash you I speak to Clito and Ososo who were watching us from the corner of the bathroom. Michi trantes it immediately. Clito''s tense, but Ososoes to me right away. I show Ososo that the sponge isn''t scary and wash our bodies. Ososo''s got ck skin, a small face, and long legs She''s petite, but she has nicely shaped breasts. Anyway, she''s slender. Her body is almost like an African Soldier. But, Ososo''s half-blood gives her blonde hair and blue eyes, and her nipples are bright pink. But, we don''t have time so I washed her in a hurry. Meanwhile, Misuzu, Megu, and Mana washed themselves. Arisu helped the three sisters wash their bodies. After Ososo is Clito. Ososo lightly kicked Clito''s legs as she was standing still in confusion, and urged her to go to me. Then, Misuzu also speaks French kindly, and so Clito came to my front. Then, just like Ososo, I washed Clito''s body. Her body is much more slender than Ososo''s, of course this is the body of her age. Ososo''s at the same age though. She''s quite tanned because of her Persian blood, but she''s also half-blood, so she has a proportion different from Japanese people Her hips are high, and her legs are long. Her nipples are caved in, and there''s only a bit of pubic hair. Okay, you''re good now Okay, let''s rinse them off Mana took charge of the shower and rinsed everyone in order. Everyone''s bodies got clean. Well then, it''s about timeMichi will also participate, right? That is to say Err, Misuzu. That''s how it goes, right? Yes. I''m sorry, this is a life work to me Misuzu''s lifework is to show herself peeing in front of me. Ruriko, the other youngdy of the Kouzuki house has filming sex as her lifework. Then, Danna-sama. Please watch Misuzu''s embarrassing moment. Misuzu said, and she squat before me, spreading her legs so I can see clearly. Before long Auu She leaks out a hot breath and peed in front of me. The transparent liquides out of Misuzu''s slit and drips on the floor tiles. !!! Clito was surprised, but Ososo''s long legs pped Clito''s ass to calm her down. Everyone''s not showing any agitation, so it''s a sign that she should also calm down. Aaah, Danna-sama Misuzu pees while looking up at me with wet eyes. I Huh, Onii-chan, your penis is standing Mana noticed the change in my crotch No, look I''ve been watching Misuzu pee like waking up and sleeping in the same building, but Somehow, that naked look but with shampoo hatit''s kind of fresh, or rather It''s strangely sexy. The only covered part is her hair, and she''s peeing. I''m so happy. Danna-sama Misuzu''s happy as she pees. However. Yoshi-kun, you got it wrong. It''s not a shampoo hat, but a shower cap Megu said. Oh right, my bad. If you want to support us, please download our awesome cultivation game Taoist Immortal! Chapter 1458 Misuzu squats in the corner of the bathroom, her legs spread open and she shows how she pees. Finally, the urineing out of her crotch ran out. The trickle changed to drips and stopped. I''m sorry, I''ve shown something poor Misuzu looked up at me and said. Seems like she''s happy that I got erect while I was watching her urinate. Okay, let''s wash it off Mana cleans up Misuzu''s crotch and the pea-soaked bathroom floor with hot water from the shower. Then, it''s my turn now Coming from the changing room, Michi says, then she rolls up her skirt and took off her panty. Misuzu and Michi are good friends, so she came here intending to show off herself peeing too. Wait But I''ll do the same Megu stopped Michi. Yoshi-kun got hard watching Misuzu-san pee, I''m a little jealous That''s Well Besides, Yoshi-kun will be busy the whole day, I heard that you''ll be outside the whole day I guess Megu asked Nei about my schedule for the day I''ve been busy with the preparation for the school festival and other stuff until yesterday. Today, we have apensated holiday for the school festival but I have a packed schedule from morning to night. And all of those are cases where Megu can''te. Right. Then, Mana and Megu-oneechan can do it together Mana stopped the shower and said. Mana also wants Onii-chan to get erect from watching Mana pee Saying that, she strokes the tip of my half-erect penis with her wet fingertips. It can''t be helped, let''s do it together Megu''s weak to Mana. Mana is her sister from another mother, and Megu treasures her. Mana also seems to be morefortable with Megupared to Yukino, her blood sister. Yes, Mana goes here, and I''ll go here Okay And so, going to the corner where Misuzu just urinated. This time, Megu and Mana squat down and spread their legs. The sisters are peeing together. Yoshi-kun, watch Onii-chan, it''sing out soon Megu''s a slender, well-framed girl with a body of a track-and-field girl. Mana''s lengthened her arms and legs by improving her constitution as her goal is to be a supermodel. When clothed, you can mistake her for an adult. However, when she''s naked, you can figure out her age. Her breasts and ass don''t have much meat. Hmm, wait a minute, Megu-oneechan, it''sing Hurry up Mana, I''m about to leak The sisters try to match their timing. You don''t have to start at the same time. If you''re about to leak, then don''t hold back I warned them out of worry. I''m sorry, then, I''ll start Hot liquid pours out of Megu''s crotch. Thank you for waiting, Mana will start peeing too Mana also leaks pee from her slit. Ososo and Clito looked dumbfounded. Well, they''re definitely curious about what we''re doing. No culture in the world has it where a man watches a woman pee. I also watch Misuzu pee every day and I often wonder why I''m doing this. Even so, Misuzu''s happy so I''m okay with it. Ah, Onii-chan''s penis got smaller Hey, what are you doing, Yoshi-kun? Megu and Mana got angry while peeing. No, look, seeing the two of you pee side by side is more powerful than I thought Yeah, the scene is quite amazing. It''s oppressive. It looks like I''m watching the Niagara falls. Geez Megu gets sullen. Oh. Onii-chan, Megu-oneechan can''t show herself peeing anymore. Are you sure? That''s No, besides, do I even want to watch women pee? Mana will show it anytime you want though. Even other things than peeing Manaughs, but Megu Even I will show myself peeing to Yoshi-kun anytime. I''ll show everything to Yoshi-kun Even if it''s her sister, Megu''s getting fiery with rivalry. That''s what''s cute about her. So watch me, Yoshi-kun Onii-chan watch Mana Yeah. I watched the two pee. Before long, Mana ended up peeing first. Megu also ended a few secondster. Haa Okay, we''re done Wait I got the hot water out of the shower and rinse their crotch. Does it smell? If it does then I''m sorry Megu speaks, as she''s suddenly back to her mindset. Don''t mind it. Pee smells like pee, and that''s obvious. besides, it''s Megu and Mana''s pee, so I''m okay with it Yes, it''s toote to say that Megu-oneechan you know Manaughed. It''s finally my turn Michi, who already took off her panty, also took off her socks and came to the bathroom barefooted. Of course, she''s still wearing her greed school uniform. I Wait, Michi N-No way, are you telling me not to pee at this point? She''s as beautiful as a Japanese doll if only she was silent, but why is she so intimidating. No, I''m not telling you that I looked at Arisu. Arisu, are you going to pee too? I asked her. Err, I think it''sing out Then, sorry, to ask but do it with Michi I said. Michi Am I not enough? No, the other I soothed Michi. You alone seem too powerful so I''m going to add Michi to alleviate that. Besides I pat Arisu''s shoulder. Doing silly stuff like this makes us get together better. It''s a good opportunity for Michi and Arisu to get to know each other Michi''s the bodyguard of the Kouzuki house. Arisu''s the youngdy of the Mizushima house, which has copsed. Arisu was once a student of the same school for the youngdies, but At that time, she had no interaction with Michi in particr, especially since they were in different grades and statuses. Now that Arisu has moved to another middle school, they have less contact. Even in the mansion, Michi and Arisu are never talking to each other. I see, that''s inevitable indeed. Come here, Arisu-imouto Yes Michi and Arisu go to the corner where Megu and Mana just peed on. Ready Michi squats down, lifting her skirt so I could see inside, and spreads her legs. Seeing that, Arisu also squats down. Y-Yes. Ready The youngdy feels embarrassed by my gaze. I had a full view of Michi and Arisu''s hairless crotch. Next, confirm where you''re urinating. I will be urinating on the tile here, and so Arisu-imouto should aim for the tiles around that area Michi points at the tiles on the floor and exined to Arisu. Yes, I understand Arisu''s nervous. Michi pats Arisu''s back with her left hand. then, her right-hand touches her tummy. You need to focus your attention on your lower abdomen, and feel where the urine is pooling Yes Then, you have to visualize the route down there, can you do that? Yes, I have an image in mind Good, now release your safety lock Michi, your urethra has a safety lock? Once again, check the aim, and fix your angle. One to the right. Then three up and down Michi fixes her posture. Arisu followed, moving her butt. Ten seconds tounch, shock and odor protection. She''s just doing as she pleases. 5, 4, 3, 2, 1unch Aah Jowawawa Michi used her Qi. She released it on her hand touching Arisu''s back. That''s why they peed at the same time. The amount of pee spurting and the angle of the arc are also exactly the same. The pee of the two beauties bounces off the tiles of the bathroom and the steam rises. As expected of Michi Misuzu, who''s wearing a shower cap, praises her bodyguard with her arms folded. Arisu-imouto, Master''s watching us Michi calls out to Arisu while peeing. How is it? Do you feel embarrassed? Arisu looked up at me. I''m embarrassed But the embarrassment feels great, doesn''t it? Michi further whispers to Arisu''s ears. Arisu It feels good Then, say your gratitude to Master YesKuromori-sama T-Thank you for watching Arisu''s embarrassing moment. Arisu''s feeling good She speaks to me with hot wet eyes. Ah, Onii-chan''s standing again Mana noticed my penis. Hey, why is that Yoshi-kun? It was small during our timewhat''s the difference! Megu gets angry, but Megumi-ane, and Mana-imouto seem to becking in shame recently Michi talked to the two without stopping her pee. T-That''s Yeah, I think so too. We need to be careful, Megu-oneechan Megu and Mana seem to have been convinced by Michi''s exnation, but Michi, you don''t even look embarrassed at all. It''s just Arisu who feels embarrassed. We''re ending it in 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, it''s over Michi and Arisu also finished peeing at the same time. Haaa Freed from Michi''s Qi control, Arisu slumps on the floor. With Arisu''s stamina, she would''ve been exhausted just by squatting with her legs spread out. Arisu, keep your hips up, you''ll get wet with your pee if you sit there I say as I shower the two. Yes, thank you Arisu managed to get up. Michi''s wearing her school uniform, so she can''t help out Arisu who''s naked and wet. Okay, okay, stand up Arisu-chan In the end, Mana approached and held Arisu from behind to help her stand up. Mana''s also naked, so getting wet isn''t a problem. If she gets pee on it, she can just wash it off. Okay, this is good I carefully wash off the bathroom tiles. Haiji-san, what about you? Misuzu calls Haiji who''s watching from the changing room. Haiji-san, will you do it too? After getting this far, she''d feel like she''s being left out of the group if she doesn''t do it Of course, she can''t do that. Haiji, don''t push yourself It''s not like I want to watch women pee. This shouldn''t be mandatory. But Haiji; Yes. I''m not pushing myself She said smiling. I still have some shame and restraint in me, so I''ll do it when I''m alone with Kuromori-sama Haiji smiled. Right, Haiji''s a bit of sarcastic tongue. Oh? You said it now Misuzuughed, but Megu and Mana are reflecting. Seems like being told by Michi that they''re not feeling enough embarrassment has done a lot to them. But For now, let''s end the event Huh? Michi''s talking to Ososo and Clito in French. Master. These two seem like they''re going to pee too That''s No, Michi''s judgment is right. If we don''t make Clito and Ososo pee here, then they''ll think that they''re let out Right, tell them to pee here too I gesture to Ososo and Clito to go to the corner and crouch down. Michi furthermunicated my intentions with words. Oui Ososo nods and tries to act without hesitation, but Clito''s be frightened, unable to move. Ososo urged Clito by kicking Clito''s lovely ass with her foot. Clito looked at Ososo, then at me. Then, she followed Ososo and went to the corner of the bathroom. Okay, squat down Michi trantes. Ososo moved first. Clito sensed it and squat down as well. Spread your legs so I can see it Ososo looks embarrassed, but she managed to open her legs. Clito also spread her legs. I see. Ososo''s African so she''s tanned, but inside her slit is still pink. Then, start peeing I ordered, and Michi trantes. Both of them are too tense, they can''t do it. Well, of course. They were with our family for a few days, so we''re getting used to each other, but Ososo and Clito are still unknown. Yet, peeing while Michi, Arisu, Megu, Mana, Misuzu, Haiji, and I are watchingIt''s a little hard for them. Michi, do it I ordered. We''ll use Michi''s Qi at times like this. Certainly, well then Michi stands in front of Ososo and Clito, who were spreading their legs. Ososo and Clito looked up at Michi, wondering what was going on. In an instant Haa Michi shoots her Qi at the two. ??!! After a pause Jojojojojojojo Clito and Ososo started peeing. ?!??? The two of them are surprised that they started peeing regardless of their intention. Then. Onii-chan''s peeing too Mana''s right Michi''s Qi also broke my dder. I started pissing. Nununununu If you want to support us, please download our awesome cultivation game Taoist Immortal! Chapter 1459 Err I also started urinating together with Clito and Ososo It can''t be helped. There we go I squat in front of Clito and Ososo and urinate with them. Clito''s brown hairless crotch and Ososo''s ck skin and blonde pubic hair have clear pee spewing from the slit and bouncing off the floor. I also trickled my pee over the floor tiles that they''re peeing on. Somehow, this is new Mana watched Clito, Ososo, and I pee in a triangle and said. I also want to pee together with Danna-sama next time This is bad, now Misuzu''s awakening to something new. Men''s penis is strange Megu says. To me, I have it so I take it for granted and use it every day, but for a girl who doesn''t have a penis, using it to pee and cum may be a strange thing Then. Ososo in front of meughs. The girl assassin who never showed a smile before She watches Clito''s, mine, and her pee mix on the floor. Then she looked at my face andughed again. Hmmm. True, thinking about it again, this idea of peeing together is funny. Clito looks curiously at the face of the ck girl of her age. Ososo continues tough, poking the finger of the beautiful Persian girl next to her and saying something. I think I know what she means with that, she says "This is funny, don''t you think? You shouldugh too" Clito''s face remains confused, as usual. Ososo presses her finger on Clito''s mouth and forced her to smile. Then, sheughed again. It seems like these two are a good pair Haiji, who''s watching from the dressing room, said. Haiji''s calm and collected at all times so she must be right. Clito, who''s nervous and timid, may need help from a girl like Ososo. Before long, we finished peeing. Mana, shower Here, Onii-chan I took the shower head from Mana and wash off the pee that spilled between our legs and on the floor. Ososoughs again. Seems like peeing together broke the tension between us. Still, that''s a soft smile. Okay, excuse me Then, ines Kinoshita-san, wearing her ck uniform Nei-san sent me since it''s gettingte. Nei-san''s angry now. She''s been wondering how long Misuzu-sama''s been peeing Right Nei told us to hurry. Of course, Nei knows that since Misuzu''s here, she''ll do her usual peeing disy. But, she doesn''t know that everyone did the same after Misuzu. The rules in this mansion sure are weird, everyone can just watch sex, and yet, I don''t get why peeing is a private matter you can''t spy on Kinoshita-sanughs. The mansion is filled with cameras, for example, Nei watched the footage of me having sex with Arisu and the girlsst night. But, she doesn''t watch Misuzu peeing because she thought that she shouldn''t watch without permission. She asked Kinoshita-san toe and tell us to hurry up because the cameras and microphones here are turned off. It''s just me who has no privacy in this ce I''m the center of the family, so they know where I am, what I''m doing, and who I''m doing it with. Also, if they ask the other girls, they tell as much as they can about my situation. Apart from me, everyone else still has their privacy Otherwise, the trust between the girls in the family would crack So that''s why Luna and the other shrine maidens know that Karne''s suffering from being bullied at school, but they couldn''t tell me. I see. That''s interesting. The Harem Master has the most eyes watching Kinoshita-san said Historically, it''smon for the most powerful to have no privacy, Louis XIV had people visiting every morning even while he was pooping, and even Marie Antote had to disclose the moment she gave birth to the nobility Michi said. But, I''m not a king I''m just a high-school boy. I''m no Louis XIV or Marie Antote. What are you talking about boss? You''re already like a king Kinoshita-sanughs. Oh right, I''m calling you boss from now on. I mean, you''re my actual boss Kinoshita-san''s one of the top elites of Kouzuki SS, and now my exclusive bodyguard. I''m the owner of Kouzuki SS now. Anyway, hurry up, wipe your bodies, and put on your clothes. Nei-san''s waiting Oh right. We hurriedly left the bathroom. Misuzu-san, no asking for Yoshi-kun''s help this time I know Usually, Misuzu would ask me to put her panty on her. Megu held her back before that happened, so I focused on putting on my clothes. I mean, isn''t this just my school uniform? I''m going out this morning wearing my uniform Megu doesn''t have any club activities today so she''s putting on casual clothes. Misuzu and Arisu''s wearing their school uniforms. Mana also put on her school uniform. Clito and Ososo put on jersey clothing. Okay, let''s go Kinoshita-san says after everyone put on their clothes. Misuzu and Arisu haven''t arranged their hair, but they still have some time before departing to school. To the dining room, right? Nei''s message was toe to the dining room. Well, the n was for Boss to have breakfast in the dining hall first, but our time ran out so they asked us toe upstairs to the piano hall. We''re eating breakfast there Piano hall? The ce where Marika and Maki introduced Izumi, their naked pet to everyone in the family yesterday. Speaking of which, I hear Marika and Maki practicing their piano on speakers. So it should be in that room. There is no other room in the mansion with that grand piano. We do have an electric organ in the dining room. Let''s go! Kinoshita-san semi-jogs and we followed at the same pace. Hey, you guys arete, what were you doing, Yo-chan? Nei''s waiting for us in the piano hall on the second floor. It''s not just Nei. Just likest night, everyone''s gathered sitting in the same seats. No, even Mao-chan, who was asleepst night, is also here. The only people not present are Minaho-neesan, who is staying at the hotel, Shou-neechan who has duties in Kouzuki SS, and Margo-san and Kyouko-san. Also, Yukino. Okay, every one, one two Nei takes the lead and everyone smiled at me. Good Morning They greeted the good morning. Of course, that also includes Anya and the girl assassins on the side. It''s only Matsumoto Miki-san who didn''t greet. Y-Yeah, good morning everyone I also greeted them back. Yo-chan, sit down, we have a sandwich, ice tea, and breakfast ready Nei points at the side empty side table where the breakfast is prepared. The seats around me are empty. Misuzu and Megu, who came with me, have their seats. Everyone else can sit wherever they like, we can make it if we eat breakfast here, okay In short, once the event in the hall is over, we need to proceed to the next job. Come on, hurry, we''re already ten minutes behind schedule Nei urged and I sat down on my seat too. Hey what''s going on? We don''t have school today so I thought that I could wake upte, but Yukino enters the roomte, but She''s wearing a negligee, her hair is ruffled, and she''s still carrying a pillow in her arms. Oh? Looks delicious Then, she sat next to me and took a bite of the sandwich prepared for me. Hey, that''s mine Iined, but It''s not for me, it''s for the child in my stomach, cut me some ck Yukino also drinks my iced tea. I even forced myself to get up early for the sake of the child She stared at me. For the child? Yes, parental care Yukino smiled. I read that listening to piano music is good for the baby, and someone contacted my room through the extension phone. That''s why I did my best toe here Yukino points at Nagisa, who''s also pregnant. She''s waving her hand with a smile to us, and Mao''s doing the same. While I was waving back, Yukino took another sandwich from my te. Hey, leave some for me at least If you take it all, I''m losing my breakfast. But Yukino instead Good Morning Greeted me while eating the sandwich. What? I haven''t greeted you good morning yet, have I? Y-Yeah, good Morning I greeted back, Yukino smiled and tossed the next sandwich into her mouth. I guess I''ll give up on my breakfast. Okay, well then, we''ve been waiting for a long time. Yo-chan and everyone have arrived, so we''re going to have our first chitty-chatty music meeting! Nei hosts the event then Marika and Maki, in their school uniform, appear before the piano. They bow their heads to us and sat down on the piano chair. I see. The music we were hearing earlier was practice for this one. These girls are serious about bing pianists, they don''t just perform in front of an audience without practice and sound checks. What they''re about to do is a real performance. !!! The two put their hands above the piano keys. Everyone in the room is drawn into Marika and Maki''s concentration. Then, the piano girls started their four-handed performance. This is It''s Mozart''s piece, the one they performed in front of Minaho-neesan. It''s the same piece, but it''s not the same performance. Maki was wonderful yesterday, and yet Maki''s performance yesterday had some unease and weakness. This time, her performance is full of confidence. It''s a powerful sound, it''s clear. Marika''s performance also blends with Maki''s tune. They''ve leveled up much morepared to yesterday. I don''t know much about music, but I can still feel it. The two have overwhelmed us with their performance. They''ve grown so much in just one night. Both Maki and Marika did. Within such a small interval I''vee to see the progress that geniuses make. Bravo desuno! Agnes stood up and pped her hands. We followed and pped our hands. Only Maki''s sister, Miki-san doesn''t apud. She''s confused at the change in her sister''s performance. Continue with another piece please Nei, the host, said, then Marika stood up and backs away from the piano. Then, Izumies near the piano and bows to us. As Maki''s prelude begins Izumi started singing. I know this one, it''s "Sakura" Sakura, Sakura Yayoi no Sora wa, Miwatasu Kagiri. Izumi''s voice is also different from yesterday when she was forced to sing our school''s anthem for the School swimsuit Judo tournament. She''s serious in this one, and it''s beautiful It makes an impression in the room. Izumi''s also one of the top three vocalists in their high school. Izaya, Izaya, Mi ni Yukan After the song and performance ended, Izumi bows her head. That was lovely, Izumi-chan This time, it was Mariko who took the initiative and gave her apuse. We also followed suit. Maki also stood up from the piano and looked at Marika and Izumi. The three of them smile at each other amidst the thunderous apuse. The three of them also felt that their performance did well. The three lined up and bowed to us. We continued pping our hands. They didn''t want to remain the same as yesterday Megu, who''s sitting behind me, said. Right, they also have their pride Misuzu, who''s sitting next to Megu, said. I guess they wanted to show us their talents to the best of their abilities before returning to their dorms I get it, I''m also like that Misuzu said. Megu agreed. Right Maki and Izumi wanted the family to know about their talents. They can''t go back to their dorm without proving that they''re worthy of joining the family first. They''re facing their dream of bing musicians and walking the path. It''s Izumi who had it the hardest yesterday, she became Maki and Marika''s pet and received permission to stay. Izumi''s also talented, that''s what Marika and Maki wanted to convey to us. But, I think that''s going to put pressure on those girls Michi, who stands next to Misuzu, looks at the girl assassins. From here on, even pets have to show this much talent True, the girl assassins seem to be talking to each other with a gloomy look. Those girls saw Izumi, who was naked, greeting every single member of the family, saying that she became a pet. It wasn''t attractive at all. Even so, Izumi shows that she has talents that surpass others. The girl assassins already know that they can''t win against Edie, Michi, or Anya when ites to a fight. Even in beauty, Nei and Agnes far surpass them. Even if Izumi, who cameter than them, has been epted as the pet before they know it, they see that they''re losing in terms of talent. Oh, it seems that she''s looking this way Haiji''s talking about Anne Roze. She''s indeed looking this way. To be precise, she''s ring at Ososo and Clito, who became my pet out of luck,. Clito was so anxious untilst night, wondering what will happen to her in the future, even going out of control repeatedly. The girl assassins are thinking about getting serious soon enough. It seems that it''ll be a contest for them today I muttered. If you want to support us, please download our awesome cultivation game Taoist Immortal! Chapter 1460 Marika, Maki, and Izumi performed their piano and vocal music in front of the family. The apuse ended, and the three of them came to me. The eyes of the women in the room focus on me too. Everyone wants to know what I think of Marika and the girls'' music. How was it, Kou-kun? Marika, representing the three, asks me. Yeah, that was lovely I speak clearly. Marika and Maki were much betterpared to yesterday. Especially Maki, your hesitation is now out of the water and the sound is much clear. Marika''s harmony with Maki also got better Then, I looked at Izumi. Izumi too, so this is how it sounds when you''re serious. It''s much better than when you sang the anthem yesterday Maki and Izumi felt relieved when I said that. They looked at each other and smiled. Izumi doesn''t understand the meaning of my praise, she looks at Maki with a confused expression. We talkedst night, and thought that we want you to see the real performance before we go back to the dorm We borrowed the piano in the morning and started practicing Marika and Maki speak excitedly to me. I know that they want the family to see their musical talent. Last night, they didn''t only greet with by bringing the naked Izumi. But Marika and Maki also decided to take the initiative to do a morning concert. Izumi will also have an easier time living in the mansion from now on if she shows her skills in singing instead of being a dull pet. You speak like you know a lot, yet you don''t even know what''s good or bad in music Yukino, who''s eating my sandwich next to me said. Yeah, I don''t know much about music. But, I think that their performance was good. By the way I looked at Yukino. What are your thoughts, Yukino? Me? Yukino turned stiff, she was still holding the sandwich. The girls in the room looked at Yukino. Yukino also felt it. I-I don''t know much about piano or singing either You don''t have to, just tell me how you felt and when you heard them y and sing Yukino Hmm, ah, I guess it''s good. I can tell that they worked hard and want us to listen See? Yukino''s also praising you. That means it''s good I said. Marika and Maki smiled happily. The women in the room looked at us with gentle eyes. But Oh, it really is Shirasaka Yukino Izumi. Hey, silly Izumi can''t read the mood, and just spoke her mind out Izumi, that''s rude You did bad, Izumi Apologize Marika and Maki scold Izumi. Hii, I''m sorry~ Maki-oneesama, Marika-oneesama You shouldn''t apologize to us You should apologize to Yukino-san But, Yukino No need. I''m used to it. People look at me like I''m a rare animal She smiled wryly and said. Ever since the scandal of her father, Shirasaka Sousuke''s crimes was exposed to the world half a year ago, Yukino''s been living in a harsh environment. But that''s exactly why No, It can''t pass I stood up from my seat. Yukino''s our precious familyIzumi''s also part of the family, as Maki and Marika''s pet That''s right, Yukino-chan''s precious family, so bad manners towards her have to be scolded! I said. Agnes shouts in response. Agnes is one of Yukino''s half-sisters, but Agnes isn''t aware of it. To Agnes, the family is her world, and there must be harmony in that world. The rule of getting along is absolute. Izumi, I''m giving you a spank on the ass as punishment, take off your panty I ordered. Izumi saw that I beat Clito''s ass for trying to take Matsumoto Miki''s violin without permission. That''s why it''s easy to understand. Errr, uhm Hurry, Izumi Kou-kun''s going to spank your butt, hurry The two owners ordered her, so Izumi; I-I understand I get it already Last night, she greeted everyone naked. It''s toote for her to hide her ass in front of the family. Hurry up I roll up Izumi''s skirt and pull down her panty. No, no, no, wait for a second I''m not waiting I pped Izumi''s ass with all my might. Kyaan!! Izumi squealed cutely every time I hit her. I didn''t care and continued spanking her. Here''s the tenth! I''m spanking Izumi''s ass onest time, It''s already swelling and has my handprint. Hyaaaan!! Izumi copsed on the floor with her butt exposed. If this continues to happen I might turn into a masochist nyan Izumi mumbled, rememberingst night''s order to add meow at the end of every sentence. That''s okay too. Izumi wille here every weekend to have Kou-kun vite you Indeed. It''s better to be a masochist, in Izumi''s case Marika said, Maki agreed. Then Kou-kunwhat Izumi did is also our responsibility. Please spank us too Yes, please do me as well Marika and Maki turned their backs to me and showed me their asses with their panties already down. W-Wait! Onee-sama didn''t do any thing wrong nyan Izumi panics, trying to persuade her owners, but If you think that way, then be careful not to bring any more shame to us Yes, please do it Kou-kun Marika and Maki have strong wills. I''ll give you three each Please do the same count as Izumi''s No. I decided to do three, so that''s it. Then, I I also spanked Marika and Maki''s asses three times in front of the family. The two didn''t do weird screams like Izumi. They clenched their teeth and endured the pain. Maki''s sister, Matsumoto Miki-san watches her sister get spanked in dismay. Thank you for punishing us, Kou-kun Thank you, Kou-kun, Izumi, where''s your gratitude Thank you for punishing me nyanKou-kun-san Then, spanking the three concert girls from music high school was a sess. Okay, I think it''s time now Marika-chan and everyone Rei-chanes in dressed in a suit. We''re leaving earlier than usual since we have a lot to report to the teachers before the start of the school day Marika told me. If it''s just Marika, then shees to the dorm every weekend, and she rides back to school just in time for Monday sses But Maki and Izumi also stayed herest night without notifying them that they were staying outside. Maki has to give a detailed exnation about being a schrship recipient of the Kouzuki cultural foundation Therefore, they''re leaving so much earlier today. Rei-chan''s driving? I asked. Yes, I think it would be easier to exin to the people in Marika-san''s school The country knows that Rei-chan''s from Kouzuki SS, because of the special show where she fights Kyouko-san. It''s also the best way to say that Maki''s backed by the Kouzuki house. Okay. Please take care of them, Rei-chan Yes, will do Rei-chan speaks cheerfully, and it broughtughter to the room. Well then, everyone, we''ll be back on the weekends. Thank you for the hospitality yesterday and today We will continue devoting ourselves to studying every day, so we do not bring shame to everyone. Please take care of us Marika and Maki bow their heads to the family. Izumi also bows with them. Have a good trip, take care Ruriko told the three, representing the family. Then Take care! Have a nice trip Have a nice trip desuno Take care The women in the room returned their greetings. Everyone, thank you Marika and Maki have tears in their eyes, they bowed once again Izumi did the same. Then, let''s go As soon as Rei-chan says that. Wait I stopped them from exiting. Izumi, you just sighed in relief, haven''t you? I didn''t miss that. Izumi felt that she finally could escape from me and return to her school life with Marika and Maki. It''s that part of you It''s that part of you desuno! Agnes repeated what I said. I Rei-chan, Izumi was feeling unwell, and so she''sing to school this afternoon I made a decision right away. I shall strike while the iron is hot. This can''t wait until next weekend. Izumi has to be trained on how to be a pet properly Kou-kun? Uhm Marika and Maki looked confused, but Let me take care of it. You two can go to school. Izumi will get thereter in the afternoon I said. You can leave her to him. I''ll talk to your teachers in school Rei-chan smiled and told the two. Okay. Izumi will be in Kou-kun''s care. What do you think, Maki? Yes. Please take care of Izumi Huh? Butwhat? Wait nyan! Izumi tries to cling to her Master, but it''s toote. Haiji and Michi pull Izumi away from the two. See you, take care Rei-chan told the two I''m sorry Miki Maki talks to her sister who''s sitting further. I can''t watch your first time with Kou-kun, but good luck. Believe in Kou-kun, let him take care of things Maki is sure that I''m going to take Miki''s virginity before she returns to the mansion on weekends. Onee-chan, I Miki-san tries to speak up, but No, I still don''t get Onee-chan right now, I know that whatever I say won''t work Miki will soon get it Maki gazes at her sister gently. Miki-san, let''s do it together with Kou-kun this weekend Marika said with a smile. I''ll join in too Erica raised her hand from a distance. Marika-oneesama and I, then Maki-san and Miki-san. I think having two pairs of sisters is something new The beauty that''s called "the star" in their middle school, is just ady who loves sex. Right, let''s do that Marika promised her sister. Then. Well then, we will go ahead Please take care of Izumi Then, Marika and Maki bowed and left the room with Rei-chan Onee-samaIzumi''s sad nyan Izumi, who was left behind said, then looked at me. Are you going to rape me again nyan? She asks worriedly. Don''t assume that it ends there I told Izumi. You sure have it hard Going back to my seat, Yukino''s still eating the sandwich from my te. The iced tea is already bottomed up. I feel disappointed as I sit down. Izumi stands before me, looking apologetic. Okay, those who have school, get ready, those who have a day off can take a break now Nei said, then the girls from the school for the youngdies stood up and went down to the first floor. After Marika and Maki''s courtesy car Their car convoy will be leaving this mansion. After that, Mana, Eri, and Rie''s car will drive to their middle school. They all changed to their uniforms, and probably already had breakfast, but girls take a long time to get dressed before going out. So, they will be meeting with me to say that they''re leaving before they do. Still, it''s just amazing how you can find cute girls with talent one after another Yukino told me. I''m not looking for them Recently, it''s just gathering before I knew it. But, those piano girls are amazing, and honestly, the singer is good too. I feel like I''m the only one who doesn''t have any performance talent in the group, right? Err. Yukino has been appearing on TV since half a year ago Yukino''s live show has no sponsors and nomercials. I''m not even doing anything there. I just sit there and say whatever I want. And if ites to talk show talent, the twins are much better, aren''t they? Yukino points at Eri and Rie leaving the room. Recently, people start to notice those sisters too Then, at Mitama and Kinuka. The two sisters have been appearing on Yukino''s show recently. I wonder? I think that Yukino''s got talent in showbusiness too I looked Yukino in the eye and said. W-What? ttery won''t get you anywhere Yukino''s confused. Don''t worry. Yukino''s got talent. I believe that Be sure to take the me for saying that It''s a liability Well, I raped Yukino multiple times that I got her pregnant. Next year, Yukino will give birth to my child. Yeah, I know. I''ll be sure to make Yukino and our child happy Y-You said it, I''m counting on that Yes, you can count on that Izumi seems confused about our conversation. Then Okay, excuse me, Yo-chan, Minaho-oneechan''s calling Nei hands me a cordless receiver Hello, Yoshinobu? What is it, Minaho-neesan? Minaho-neesan made the call, so it''s got to be with the entertainment agency that we''re moving toter tonight. I heard your suggestion from Nei. I think that''s good. Use Kouzuki SS'' name Right I told Neist night that I''m willing to expose that Kouzuki SS is behind us in getting their agency. I think it''s about time Yukino''s mysterious show, Rei-chan and Kyouko-san''s special fight show, and Edie''s school swimsuit judo tournament yesterday. It all broadcasts on the TV station that the Shirasaka house owns. It''s about time the real people in control of the TV station realize that it''s the Kouzuki house behind all of it. Yesterday, Mitama and Rei-chan appeared in Edie''s tournament. I think some already figured it out The twoe from different shows, but everyone sees them as being in goodpany. I mean, I think that''s Edie''s telling me that it''s time to expose it now There''s no way the genius girl would take such a drastic step otherwise. Saying that we should head to the next stage The Kouzuki SS is deeply involved in the world of show business. Besides, I don''t think hat we could open up an entertainment agency calling it Shirasaka Yukino''s office I don''t want any more mental burden for Yukino, who''s pregnant I know. I''ll just revise my ns based on your idea Minaho-neesan said. You reached conclusion quick. That''s great She praised me. No, I know that it''s in times like this that we have to stay alert and act calmly. That''s why I need Minaho-neesan right now I want to make it clear to Minaho-neesan so she doesn''t think that I don''t need her anymore. I''m still inexperienced, and I''m still slow. If I get carried away now and do something unnecessary, then it''ll cause trouble for the family. That''s why I want Minaho-neesan to guide me as always The only way to fix the behavior of a mistake-prone person like me is to trust the family. Right I still have some things I can do for you. Very well, I''ll revise my n and contact youter. You still have to finish the case of Matsumoto Miki-san, right? Right I still have to go to Miki-san''s middle school and take down the embarrassing photo that she sent to her boyfriend during morning training. Yes. Take care, Minaho-neesan I noticed that people are gathering around me now. Kinoshita-san of Kouzuki SS, Kurose Anju. Tsukiko and Edie. Then, Nei brings Miki-san over. So this is the team we''re taking to Miki-san''s middle school. If you want to support us, please download our awesome cultivation game Taoist Immortal! Chapter 1461 This group will be our morning team, oh, are we taking Izumi-chan with us? Nei asks me. I look at Izumi who looks worried. Yeah, that''s the n I had Izumi remain in the mansion so she could be disciplined as a pet, but I promised Marika that I''ll send her back by afternoon. I have to go to Matsumoto Miki-san''s middle school now so I can''t leave Izumi behind. I call it discipline, but what we''re going to do is to make Izumi know that she can''t just loosen up easily by making her feel it with her skin. Then, that''s 8 people. I think that''s a good number, just enough to fit in a car Nei, Izumi, Edie, Kinoshita-san, Kurose Anju, Tsukiko, and Matsumoto Miki-san are the group membersing with me. I''ll drive. Anju-chan also needs training in illegal activities now Kinoshita-san said with her usual smile. Illegal activities? Kurose Anju looks worried. As long as Anju-chan is registered in Kouzuki SS, you need to be able to work on both sides Edie said. I apany Kou-sama in his daily work, and for nighttime, please bring Yomi with you Tsukiko said. Today''s a weekday. The only students with a day off are those from our school, which had a school festival today and have today as a substitute holiday. All the other shrine maidens apart from Tsukiko had to go to school. And so, we had to ask Tsukiko toe to Matsumoto Miki-san''s middle school this morning and to the talent agency in the afternoon. So, Tsukiko might get tired of using her Miko power, so by night, when we''re dealing with the Karen bullying case in the Mizushima house, we need to bring Luna instead. Luna''s now going to the school for the youngdies as an attendant, so Misuzu and Ruriko can have her apany us to the Mizushima house, and it won''t be strange. Got it. Take care of it, Tsukiko I told Tsukiko. We''ll leave in ten. Kinoshita-san, Tsukiko-san, and Edie will be in disguise soe with me. As for Anju-chan, I found a top and bottom jersey looking simr to Matsumoto Miki-san''s uniform so put that on Nei gives instructions. How about my clothes? Izumi too I''m in my usual high-school uniform Izumi''s wearing her school uniform and the leather jacket she wore yesterday. Matsumoto Miki-san''s been in her middle school uniform since yesterday, so she has no problem going to her school. Yo-chan can just stay like that Neiughs. Nowadays, it''s harder for outsiders to get into the school. There will definitely be surveince cameras at the entrance to the school Then, shouldn''t we also put on a disguise too? Nei and the group are changing their clothes. Look, if you''re in the middle of infiltration and someone from school finds you Yeah If Yo-chan and the others are wearing school uniforms, then you can fool them to not think too much about what''s happening behind the scenes It means that students from other schools got inside for some reason. If things go south, we can just usewyers from Kouzuki SS and make sure that boss is taken into custody Kinoshita-san added. If so, Ya-chan needs to be in uniform too I realized as soon as I said that. Ah, you''ll stand out too much if you don''t disguise Nei''s the ultimate beauty, while Edie''s an American with brown skin and blonde hair. Even if they put on their uniform, they would still stand out. Correct. We disguise ourselves so we don''t stand out, then it''ll be easier for Tsukiko-san to move around if she has the same disguise as us For Tsukiko to use her Miko power, she needs to expose the gap in their mind so it''s better if she dressed in disguise. Then,e to the basement entrance at ten Basement? We can''t leave through the front door, right? Especially at this time Edie said. I figured it out. The front of the main gate of the mansion has the police following Kyouko-san and the guards of Kouzuki SS have their cars parked. Furthermore, the convoy of Kouzukidies and daughters of nobility is about to leave for school. If a car drives out of schedule, then the police would follow. That''s going to be a problem with our ns. That''s right, see youter Nei and others have gone to change their clothes and then I went downstairs with Izumi, Matsumoto Miki-san, Ososo and Clito, my pets, and Yukino. Well, let''s have breakfast, I guess Yukino said as we''re going down the stairs. You''re still going to eat? Didn''t I tell you, it''s not for me. The baby wants more food Yukinoughs. I need to eat food since Yukino ate all my breakfast, but Before going to the dining room. If you eat too much, you''ll get obese after giving birth We crossed with Nagisa and Mao-chan They say that if you binge eat while pregnant, it bes a habit, and you won''t be able to stop even after giving birth I-I''ll be careful Yukino gives up. Papa, leaving? Mao-chan looks up at me. Yeah, I have work to do Good luck My cute toddler smiled. Take care, dear Yeah I kissed Nagisa. Then. We''re departing, Danna-sama Misuzu and the girls, the students in the school for the youngdies havee over. Take care on your trip Onii-sama, stay safe Misuzu, Ruriko, Sakurako, Motoko, Mariko, Agnes, Erica, Michi, Yomi, Luna, Kurumi, and Haiji went to me for a kiss and I responded. I didn''t kiss Yoshiko-san, Shie-san, and I want a kiss too Koyomi-chan, whose body is still young for sex, also gave me a goodbye kiss. Ah, Onii-san, I want it too Me too Then, Eri and Rie, Mana, Kinuka, and Arisu, the private middle school group also joined in. It can''t be helped. I also gave them kisses in turns. Izumi and Miki-san look surprised by the situation. Then. Yoshida-kun, uhm, you see, here Ai, Katsuko-nee, and Megu came over. A trial pastry, eat it with everyone Ai gave a paper bag. That saved me. Here are some drinks too Megu handed me a sk. Also, here Katsuko-nee. Don''t forget this, you need it, right? Katsuko-nee handed me my beat-up stick. This is the weapon that Margo-san helped me make half a year ago. I heard that you''re doing some ck Forest work after a long break Right, what we''re about to do is illegal. It''s a ck Forest job. I need a concealed weapon. Thanks, Katsuko-nee I also gave Katsuko-nee, Megu, and Ai a kiss. Milord, I''ll take care of your two pets Mitamaes over. Anya-nee will take care of the others Anya''s staying over to look after the girl assassins. Yeah, please do that I said and kissed Mitama. Then, Mitama told Ososo and Clito that I''m going out for work and they have to stay in the mansion. !!! Ososo looks lonely as she approaches me. I think I know what Ososo thinks, she probably wants me to kiss her just like the other girls. But, I''m not spoiling my pets. I touched Ososo''s lips with my finger and caressed her cheeks and hair. Clito''s not evening over. So, Ososo kicked Clito''s ass and moved her forward. I also touched Clito''s lips and caressed her cheek and hair. Behave well, don''t cause troubles I said. Mitama trantes I think it''s time to move now I tried to go to the underground passage, then Hey, wait, what about me? Yukino stopped me. You want a kiss? It''s not like I want to, I mean, I''d rather not, but I feel like I''m being left out! Yukino said puffingly. Mao wants a kiss too Mao-chan also looked at me in displeasure. Right I squat down and kissed Mao-chan. Then. I''m heading out. Yukino I kissed Yukino for the first time in a while. Okay, this way! We''re going to Margo-oneechan''s home Nei''s waiting for us at the entrance to the underground passageway, wearing white work overalls. She''s also wearing a work hat on her head. Edie, Tsukiko, and Kinoshita-san wear the same costume. They look likeborers from a distance. Kurose Anju''s wearing an athletics jersey with a middle-school look. She skipped grades in Switzend so she already graduated from middle school. But, she''s still in middle-school age, so this outfit makes her look like an actual middle-school girl. This is Kinoshita-san and Anju-chan''s first time, right? This is the entrance, so remember this Tsukiko, block Izumi''s memories here The mansion has several underground passages leading to adjacent houses. Of course, its existence is a secret. This is our escape route in case of emergency after all. This is why the entrance to the underground passage is disguised so outsiders can''t see it. The system to open is alsoplex. Even inside the passage, some doors can needs unlocking. It''s dark, so be careful with your steps At the end of the path Are all the houses surrounding the mansion, owned by the ck Forest. Among them is the house Megu and I live in. Edie also has a house she owns there. And Margo-san''s house too. Okay, we''re here Nei opens thest door and enters the house that''s registered to Margo-san. Let''s head to the garage The house garage has its shutter closed so it''s dark Nei turns on the light, and then So this is where that car went I thought I haven''t seen it recently, so that''s why It''s the whitemercial van Margo-san uses for her ck Forest activities. It has a maicpany name sign stuck on it for camouge. Currently, it has the "Maruko Supplies" sign on it. Margo-oneechan said that we can use this. Here are the keys, Kinoshita-san Nei handed the keys to the car to Kinoshita-san. Margo-san''s going to be a martial arts athlete. So, she can''t join in our activities. Margo-san has to make the distinction. Edie, who''sing with us, is also participating in Margo-san''s tour, but Get in, we''re leaving right away Tsukiko-chan goes to the passenger seat, Edie-chan and Anju-chan, watch our backs OK I understand Kinoshita-san gave instructions, and Edie and Kurose Anju got into the trunk space. Well, if a middle-schooler in her jersey, or Edie, whose face is obviously foreign, rides in front, then they''ll stand out, which we don''t want. Get in first, Izumi too go next O-Okay I had Matsumoto Miki and Izumi sit on the rear seat. Ya-chan, get your seat too, I''ll go with Edie in the trunk space Yeah, I''ll open the garage first Nei pressed the remote control and the garage door opened. Okay, let''s depart! Kinoshita-san speaks brightly. Chapter 1462 The white van carrying us drives through the city early in the morning. Do you guys feel sleepy? Everyone gets up early in the morning in our ce Nei, wearing white overalls, ask Matsumoto Miki-san, who''s sitting down. We wake up early in our mansion for baking and self-defense training by Edie and the girls. Misuzu and the youngdy school group, then Mana and the private middle-school group have to leave and drive to their school early so they avoid congestion. I''m not a sleepyhead either, so I''m fine. Father''s very strict about it Matsumoto Miki-san''s father has already passed away. That''s why she and her sister asked for our help so they could continue their music studies. I see, that''s great, but Nei smiled at Miki-san. Even when Nei''s disguised by wearing overalls, she''s still beautiful. You can sleep, we''ll let you know once we''re there Kinoshita-san says from the driver''s seat. She''s disguised in a work shirt, hat, and sunsses. Tsukiko in the passenger seat is also wearing work fatigues. She doesn''t have bad eyesight, yet she''s wearing ck sses. I know that it''s a disguise, but surprisingly, the sses look good on her. Ah, Anju-chan, please stay awake. Your job is to monitor behind us Yes, I''m doing that Kurose Anju, wearing a jersey, is looking backward through the rear window of the van, not needing Kinoshita-san to tell her. There doesn''t seem to be anyone tailing us. Anju-chan, don''t get too close to the window, we don''t want them thinking that we kidnap cute middle schoolgirls Neiughed. Yes, it''s called "Hi-Aceing," although, this van isn''t a Hi-Ace Kinoshita-sanughs from the driver''s seat. But we''re kidnapped nyan Izumi mutters with a sour look. Seems like she''s holding a grudge against me who didn''t allow her to go to school with Marika and Maki, and taking her with us. Izumi, shut up I red at her. Uuu, I''m sorry nyan The singing girl in a high-school uniform rounded her body and shrunk. The next time you say something stupid, I''ll strip you naked and throw you outside I won''t do it anymore nyan No, I''m sure that you''re going to say something unnecessary again. It''s dangerous if I don''t keep a watch on her. By the way, how do we get inside Miki-san''s school? I asked Kinoshita-san. I haven''t heard the details of the n yet. Kinoshita-san, Nei, and Edie already had a briefing beforehand. We''re just going there and wing it, no n Kinoshita-san replies brightly. You never know what''s going on at an unfamiliar middle school, in an unfamiliar part of the city Edie, who''s next to Kurose Anju, said. You can''t look up where the cameras are ced or where the guards are stationed over the. Right you can''t find that on their school''s website. There''s no way there''s a website that details the security system of a middle school in town. For now, Nei did some research, and it''s for sure that our target is participating in the Judo club''s morning practice. We''ve set up so we arrived 40 minutes after the morning training starts I''ve seen the Judo kids on social media, they''re doing morning training every day, and since Sakuragi-kun seemed healthyst night unless he overslept, he should be at the morning training Nei said, and opened herptop. Oh, I see some posts from 20 minutes ago. His friend in the Judo club told him to not forget the manga lent over. There''s an image, and it looks like it''s from the club room. Checking the location of the image, yep, it seems that Sakuragi-kun is at school Hearing the middle school boy that she was dating, Matsumoto Miki-san looked at Nei, who was checking on her screen, with a confused look. I checked the path from the gate of the school to the judo hall. We just need to pass inside the grounds and we should be fine Yes, I know where it is so there should be no problems. Nei said. Kinoshita-san replied in high spirits. The only problem is how to get inside the school Do we park the car somewhere and enter through the back gate or climb the fence? I asked. Edie. That won''t do, there are cameras around the school. Even if it goes well at the moment, we don''t want to get in trouble with the police It would be bad if we have footage of me breaking in or getting through the back gate Right Basically, the n is to get through the main gate with the van Kinoshita-san''s eyes look at me through the rearview mirror. The main gate? They have cameras there too, right? But, if we go inside through the front gate, then they see that we''re going in for a legitimate reason, right? I asked. Nei replied. For now, we''re going to pretend to be a constructionpany that''s hired by the school while we''re going in Kinoshita-san smiled. Either way we''re going to use whatever reason to get inside, and once inside, we can just lie however we want I see. So that''s why it''s the "Mariko Equipment" sign that''s on the van. If students are going in through the gate early in the morning for their training, then the main gates should be open by now, right? It''s just that the gate might not be wide enough for us to get in, when that timees, Anju-chan can pretend to be a student and open the gate Edie told Kurose Anju. So that''s why Anju''s wearing a jersey that looks simr to Miki-san''s uniform. It''s so she could impersonate a student there. Well, if a school teacher finds you, and it bes trouble on the spot, then Yes, I''ll deal with it Tsukiko said. We''ll force it with the Miko power. However, I can only use my power when I''m near them Miko power doesn''t reach others from a distance, or through phone calls or videos. We''ll deal with it with our teamwork when the timees. Edie''s right, we can only have to adapt to the situation. That''s the current n on invading the middle school. Nei speaks brightly, but Matsumoto Miki-san remains gloomy. I Miki-san, you do realize that we have to take your photos back from this Sakuragi Kenichi, right? Miki-san sent a photo of herself in underwear to a middle-school boy whom she''s supposed to be dating because he asked for it. I understand that, but still Miki-san I just don''t know if it has to be this way This Judo club guy named Sakuragi asked Miki-san to date him, and she said okay. However, after her father''s sudden death, she had a hard time. It seemed like she hasn''t done anything that resembled them dating. She felt indebted to Sakuragi for that. Nominally, Miki-san and Sakuragi are supposed to be lovers. That''s why she sent him a photo of her in her underwear. Even now, she feels bad that we''re about to swoop down on Sakuragi who''s in the middle of morning training. It''s about inconveniencing the person that she''s supposed to be dating. You don''t have to mind it, Miki-san I said. This is something I want to do and I''m doing it on my own, so you''re not responsible for this Yes. Whatever you may think Miki-san, we''re just doing what Yo-chan wants to happen You don''t have to think about it But Miki-san isn''t convinced. We''ve talked about thisst night, I just do what I want to do. I want Miki-san as my woman, and I don''t want any other men to have embarrassing photos of my women, so I''m taking it away. I made that decision. Miki-san only has to follow me That''s just unfair. You don''t even let me refuse Miki-san res at me in anger Miki-san wouldn''t have been able to continue studying music without the support of Ruriko and the Kouzuki house foundation. She''s still in middle school, and shecks achievements inpetitions, thus, she can''t receive a schrship from any other source but Ruriko''s. They were able to repair their rtionship with their grandfather, which was a problem, and she may be able to get support from him, but We just had a conversation that she''s receiving a schrship grant, and so, Miki-san can''t just tell her Grandfather that she turned down the offer. Yes, you can''t refuse. I think Miki-san already knows that long ago Miki-san has been in our mansionst night and this morning. She knows the size of our family. The fact that we have fearsome power. Uhm, I don''t know if I should say this but Kinoshita-san speaks while driving. You know, I was with Miki-san for quite a while yesterday so I know that Miki-san''s surprised to see the change in her sister immediately after having sex with boss, bot Miki-san looked at Kinoshita-san in surprise as her sister is mentioned. There was no change, it''s just that your sister showed her resolve. She made up her mind already. That''s what that was. For Maki to continue her music career. She will live together with Marika. She chose to be my woman. To be part of our family. To take Izumi as her pet. She grasped it all. She epted it and epted that it will be her way of life. That includes the fact that her sister, Miki will also be my woman. That''s why it might be harsh to say this to Miki-san, but, you need to make up your mind soon. You can''t escape anyway Kinoshita-san said. To be precise, it''s not like you can''t, but you won''t. Boss is the type where once he decides to ept someone, he''ll take care of them to the end I Miki-san, you should understand that what''s happening right now is for your sake. This troublesome, and illegal stuff we''re doing in the morning. Look at all these people gathered here I didn''t ask for it Kinoshita-san said. Miki-san rejects. Yes. Miki-san didn''t ask for it. Boss gave the orders. But, it''s for Miki-san''s sake Kinoshita-sanughs as she says that. So you should think about the implications of that Miki-san fell silent. The car was silent for a while. After a while, I speak to Nei. Speaking of which, Kinoshita-san mentioned this morning that Ya-chan watchedst night, right? Watching us have sexst night through the cameras. When I have nothing to do, I just watch Yo-chan Nei said. Well,st night I was looking up information about Sakuragi-kun and Miki-san''s middle school, but after I''m done, I watched. Up until Yo-chan slept I heard that the girl assassins, who observed me having sex with my women, haveined a lot, especially Anne Roze. Then, Anya and the girls had a debate with them, and I fell asleep because I was tired. No, skip Anne Roze''s part, I want to hear the one before that Oh that part, I think Yo-chan is on the right track Nei smiled. So it''s as I expected. Misuzu, Mana, and the girls mentioned that Kurumi and Arisu started seeking intense sex because they were getting ustomed to it. The more they have sex, the better they be, and even though they''re still young, they''re already feeling it intensely. But I I''m a little worried about Kurumi and Arisu I tell Nei honestly. Misuzu and Mana''s reasoning is understandable, but I''m still feeling worried for Arisu and Kurumi. Although it''s often just an illusion to feel well, it''s better to think that there''s some kind of problem that exists when you feel uneasy. You can''t be too optimistic. They''re my precious family. I don''t think that Yo-chan should be too worried, but Yo-chan''s concerns are valid. Those girls umte a lot of stress Nei? Do you remember Agnes'' early days? Agnes had been confined in the basement since her birth. That''s why she was stressed out a lot when we took her out of the basement and had people around her. What about Agnes? Agnes had been seeking sex with me every day for a few months. She was basically addicted to it. However, she managed to de-stress, and now she''s ustomed to having people around her enough that she can go to school. Is Kurumi and Arisu the same? I asked. I mean,st night, even Shou-neechan who''s usually calm was acting weird, right? Speaking of which, Shou-neechan straddled on top of me while everyone was watching and came hard at the end. Shou-oneechan seems to have cleaned up things so she''s been stressed out Shou-neechan''s had a hard day''s work dealing with the rebels inside the Kouzuki SS attacking our school during the festival. She knows the actions of the rebel forces in advance, but she suppressed them to drain the pus out of the ce, so she was in a lot of headaches. That''s why Shou-neechan was so disheveledst night Now that she cleaned up everything, she got to sigh in relief. Although, it''s actually a gathering of girls who have been stressed out a ton recently who had sex with Yo-chanst night I recall the groupst night. Anya, Sakurako, Motoko, Tsukiko, Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, Kurumi, and Arisu. Nei thought that those girls have umted stress. So well, the most disheveled among them were Shou-oneechan, Kurumi-chan, and Arisu-chan The three of them had the most stress umted? I think so Nei affirms. I know Shou-neechan''s situation. I think I have an idea about Shou-neechan and Arisu Arisu also was in a situation where her family had fallen, she was separated from her sister and parents, and she was the only one who became my sex ve. Moreover, she has to keep her dignified attitude in front of her former subjects, Mitama and Kinuka. Well yeah, that''ll stress her out. But, Kurumi''s She''s the bodyguard of Motoko, the daughter of the Kuromiya house. She and Motoko came together to be my concubine. She''s always with Motoko, smiling all the time, making delicious meals in the kitchen of the mansion, and yet Kurumi-chan is still young Nei said. We''ve be family, through her Master, and of course, that girl has a strict personality, she already made her resolve, but Still It doesn''t mean that her heart was ready for it She''s prepared to live with Motoko for the rest of her life, to be my woman. But, her heart doesn''t feel the same way So, what should I do then? I asked Nei. The same thing with Agnes The same thing with Agnes? Yo-chan, just have sex with them like before They''ll calm down soon enough That''s I think getting a bit dependent is okay, as long as it doesn''t reach the point of addiction. If you force anything on them, then it''ll break their hearts. So, I think that it''s okay for them to depend on Yo-chan for a bit. No person would die from having too much sex It''s not bad for those who have weak hearts to depend on something. It''s a safe mode so their hearts don''t break. So, you can just enjoy it Yo-chan. Get even more silly in sex. I mean, those girls are enjoying it, and it relieves them of their stress Right I said. Nei reached to me and pat my head. We depend on Yo-chan, and Yo-chan can depend on us too. We''re Yo-chan''s big sister you know Nei said. I realized something. Nei mentionedst night that it''s a gathering of those who have umted stress. I see. I guess I''ve also been stressed out recently. Even now. From Nei''s eyes As for Kurumi, she needs to be put separately from Motoko sometimes I suggested. Arisu also was able to vent out a lot since we separated her from Mitama and Kinuka yesterday Right, Onee-chan agrees. Last night, she was scared so Motoko-san was with her, but I think getting Kurumi-chan alone would do her good Nei pats my head and smiled at me. Chapter 1463 Darling, don''t make that face Matsumoto Miki-san''s in the van on the way to middle school. Edie, who was listening to our conversation, looked at me andughed. Sex is a fun thing to do, so you shouldn''t look so serious, or worried when we''re having a fun talk That''s What''s important with Kurumi and Arisu is that Darling enjoys sex with them. If Darling is having fun and feeling good, then they''ll feel the same way, if you don''t enjoy it, then it won''t be fun for us either Right. I think Edie''s right My worries won''t solve anything. Yes, you just have to enjoy sex Then. Man, boss is just so intriguing Kinoshita-sanughs from the driver''s seat. I look at Matsumoto Miki-san and Izumi, and they seem to be shocked. Kurose Anju also seems to be concerned about our situation while pretending to be concentrating on the rear. It''s my first time seeing people talk so seriously about sex Izumi mutters. Izumi, didn''t I tell you to shut up? I''m sorry nyan Izumi shrinks. But, I think that''s great. It''s quite amusing Kinoshita-san. I used to think that Barbie-san and others were the craziest and most oundish people in the world, but Boss is a different breed. As expected. Hats off No, Barbie-san and Ruby-san are much more amazing. They''re riding motorcycles half-naked, wielding methrowers and such. It''s just breaking through, currently, we''re trespassing in a middle school for a middle school girl. Boss is just amazing because you''re just human, yet you do silly things with such seriousness. I think it''s absurd and amusing. And Exciting R-Right Kinoshita-san''s in high spirits so I guess that''s okay. By the way, how do we break in? What''s our n after reaching the judo hall? That''swell I have a small methrower on board, should we light things up? Kinoshita-san said. Matsumoto Miki-san''s surprised. I looked at the case in the cargo area. Oh, this one. Hmm. Depends on the situation. We might just burn down the judo hall if they got me angry You''re joking? Matsumoto Miki-san looks at me. No, we''re just putting that on our options Right, if the situation goes badly, then we can just set it on fire and take advantage of themotion to escape In that case, we''ll just leave this car. I already got permission from Margo-oneechan Edie and Nei said. To think that you''re going to abandon a car for just a picture of a middle school girl, that''s so romantic. Kinoshita-sanughs again. Miki-san''s face is turning darker, but Nei; Don''t worry too much about it, I did burn down a kendo hall before Oh right, there''s that. This was before I entered high school, Nei and Margo talked about burning down the kendo hall. That case started the legend of Natou Nei, the delinquent. By the way, we''re arriving soon Kinoshita-san, I looked out of the window and see a building that seem like a school. We''re parking for a moment Then, the van parks on the shoulder of the road, looking for the front gate of the middle school we see. It''s okay, it''s not umon for construction workers to park their cars on the side of the road early in the morning to adjust their hours. Kinoshita-san said and took out tiny binocrs. She looked at the main entrance. It''s still early morning so there don''t seem to be that many students. There are cameras around. It''s attached to the pole on the upper right of the gate. Then, there''s a camera at the far left of the school grounds. I''m sketching it Then, Kinoshita-san took out a sketchbook and drew quickly the situation around the main gate. Meanwhile. Uhm Matsumoto Miki-san speaks up. I''ve been wondering for a while now What is it? Nei, who was sitting next to Miki-san, answered. Why aren''t you asking me when it''s my school? We haven''t asked Miki-san anything about her middle school. Oh, there''s no point to it Nei smiled. B-But, that''s the school I go to every day Miki-san looks uneasy. She can''t see the end of our thoughts. Well yes, but how many times have you been in school at this time of day Miki-san? What? How many times have you walked through the front of the main gate at this time of day, Miki-san? That''s Only the sports club arrives early for morning training. Miki-san isn''t from any sports club. We''re not letting Miki-san''s knowledge give us bias. Thus, we''re handling the situation without any prior information Nei said. Okay, I''m done. The cameras are here and here. You don''t have to be conscious about it, but just make sure the cameras don''t see your faces Kinoshita-san gives me a sketchbook of the situation around the main gate. Thanks I look at the sketch to check the location of the camera with Nei and Edie and show it to Kurose Anju. Izumi, you don''t have to look at it. I mean, don''t show your face. Hide until I tell you it''s good Izumi tries to peek at the sketch so I gave her an order. Izumi-san, please hide for now Tsukiko from the passenger seat guides Izumi using her Miko power. I-I understand nyan Izumi hides in the trunk of the van. Also, unfortunately, the gate isn''t wide enough for our car to get through True, it''s open only enough for students to enter. As expected, we need to go through the main gate where the cameras are. Anju-chan, let''s go! Kinoshita-san looks at Kurose Anju Kurose Anju''s wearing a middle-school PE uniform, she can go through the main gate and open it wide enough for the car to pass, and then we''ll drive inside. That''s the kind of strategy we''re going with. And so, Anju-chan, sorry but please go to the Judo hall on foot, you''ll stand out so you don''t have to run. But please join us in five minutes Roger that Kurose Anju moves from the rear of the cargo area to the sliding door of the van. She''s trained as a bodyguard, so she should know the buildings inside the middle school are located. If anything happens we''ll be on your back, so stay calm Yes Edie motivated her and then, Kurose Anju opened the sliding door and went out. She went to the main gate and slowly opened it, trying not to stand out. A male student was walking to school in front of Anju, dressed in a school uniform. There are no students behind her. Yes, don''t rush, take a nice tempo. But still, Anju walks too cleanly Edie''s right, Kurose Anju''s walk is too elegant for someone swearing jerseys. She was in a boarding school for the upper ss in Switzend until before summer Nei''s right. Kurose Anju was serving as Ishigami Mizuki''s bodyguard while attending school in Switzend. That school definitely taught her how to walk elegantly like that It''s great that she walks beautifully, but she doesn''t look like a middle school girl at all I look at Kurose Anju''s small butt and muttered. I''ll give Anju some lessons on various ways of walking Edie came from an assassination cult in New Orleans, so she has that mastered. Okay, touchdown Kurose Anju reaches the main gate. Look at her, she''s adjusted her strides so the other students would be gone by the time she''s there. That''s impressive Yeah, she arrived at the main gate just as the students were breaking off from the gate. Then, Kurose Anju touches the edge of the gate. She braces her legs and pushed them. The huge gate slowly opens. We should start moving now Kinoshita-san turns on the engine. Then, she pushes the elerator. We''re driving slowly. By the time Kurose Anju opens the gate enough for us to get in We passed through the gate. But Hey, you, what are you doing? I see a huge man who looked like a middle-school teacher running towards Kurose Anju from the left side of the gate, which is a blind spot from the outside. Don''t open the gate without asking! What year are you on? That''s Otani-sensei, he''s a medical guidance staff Matsumoto Miki-san says from inside the van. Damn, he''s hiding from where the students can''t see and checks on their clothes and stuff Nei said. That teacher looks scary, this is bad. How do we deal with it? Kinoshita-san, just continue driving, then stop the car as soon as you enter the main gate Tsukiko said, and she opened the passenger seat in a hurry. Roger! Kinoshita-san elerates the car to plow the car between the teacher and Kurose Anju. There we go! Kikikiki, the brakes squeal. W-What the hell?! That was dangerous you know! The teacher''s attention turned from Kurose Anju to our van. Good Morning. We''re here to inspect the water supply Tsukiko then speaks from the passenger seat. W-Water supply? Yes, Sanka-sensei, the Judo club advisor told us to check the judo hall as there might be a leak Tsukiko uses her power. I think Otani-sensei is aware of that, yes? The medical guidance teacher Ah? I think I heard about it. Yeah. Right, the judo hall is His memories are overwritten. Yes. So, there should be no problems if we go inside, the inspection will only take 30 minutes. There should be no problems with thispany''s car on campus in the meantime Yes, I don''t think there''s a problem with that If there are any other staff in the faculty room or if anyone asks about it, then please tell them that It''s just a plumbingpanying for inspection Yes, I got it. I''ll answer them that Then, please return to the staff room. Inspecting the attendance today is over Right. I''ll do just that The teacher turns around and walks to the building. He''spletely forgotten that he saw Kurose Anju. How? Matsumoto Miki''s surprised. Oh that? Tsukiko-san is one of those you call a hypnotist Nei exins wrongly whileughing. Then. Anju-chan, get in, we''ll get there sooner We already stopped the car, so we should take Kurose Anju with us now. I''m sorry. I was surprised Kurose Anju says while getting inside It seems that she''s reflecting on being unable to react when the teacher suddenly appeared. Don''t mind it. We''re used to it I told Kurose Anju. I was like that too. Back when I had just joined the ck Forest. Okay, let''s drive off now Kinoshita-san drives the car again. Our car''s inside the middle school, so we''re driving slowly. This time, we headed to the judo hall without any stops. We cut around and went to the back of the school building. It''s on the side of the gym. Okay, thank you for boarding our trip. We''re reaching the judo hall, Judo Hall is our next stop. Please don''t forget your belongings while you unboard Finally We''ve reached the judo hall where Matsumoto Miki-san''s boyfriend is. It makes you think that what you see is a coincidence. I wonder what that means Chapter 1464 Okay, thank you for riding the van. We''re arriving in front of the Judo Hall soon. Please do not forget your belongings Kinoshita-san parks the car in front of the Judo hall Yo-chan, let''s finish this in five minutes Nei told me. I don''t know what will be the effect of us getting caught by that middle school teacher at the gate will be. Even if that teacher tells the other teachers and staff that we''re plumbing contractors who were called in by the judo advisor as Tsukiko altered his memories Someone might find it suspicious ande to the judo hall to check. Besides, you''d normally go to the office to pick up the permit to enter middle school, but we ignored that process. Currently, it''s better if we quickly clean up the matter of Matsumoto Miki-san''s boyfriend and flee immediately. Anju-chan stay in the car, watch over, if anyonees over, let us know immediately Nei gives instructions Roger that Should we take Izumi with us? Tsukiko, don''t let Izumi do anything unnecessary Certainly Tsukiko suppresses Izumi''s movement and speech with her Miko power. Well then, let''s go Kinoshita-san got out of the driver''s seat first, and opened the rear door, taking out her main weapon, the il. I also checked the beat-up stick hidden at the back of my uniform. I''ll be going first, then Tsukiko goes Second, and Darling will follow behind. Ryoko will be guarding the rear Roger that Miki-san, get off too O-Okay Matsumoto Miki-san got out of the van as Nei pulled her off. Everyone except Kurose Anju, who will remain in the car, gathered in front of the Judo hall. I hear the Judo club members training inside. Throwing, falling, shouting. If everyone''s training inside, then that means that the entrance is unlocked During training, there''s no sense in locking the door. Yo-chan, you good? Nei said. Edie, Tsukiko, and Kinoshita-san looked at me. Izumi and Miki-san too. Good, break in As soon as I give out the order. Edie opens the door and jumps inside the Judo hall. Haaaa!!! Immediately after, she releases intense Qi inside the Judo hall The Judo hall members and advisor indoors turned to Edie and stiffened. Then, Tsukiko walks into the judo hall right after Edie Putting the people inside the hall in the range of her Miko power. Okay, quiet down everyone. Please remain in that pose and listen to me Some of the judo hall members are in the middle of grappling, and some are still pinned, but Tsukiko gave orders to everyone, and so they watch her in that pose. You must be Sanka-sensei, the judo club advisor? Tsukiko approached the well-built teacher who was teaching the judo club members. We''re from a plumbingpany, sir have contracted us to inspect the water supply in the judo hall. The inspection will be over soon so don''t worry about it. Is that clear? Oh, yeah, right. I did ask to inspect the water supply, yes Her Miko power rewrites his memory. Okay. By the way, our inspection is a little different from the norm. But since this is just a water supply inspection, don''t mind it too much Ohokay Tsukiko turned to me after gaining the advisor''s approval. Kou-sama, please do Thanks, Tsukiko I moved forward. Let''s go Nei holds Matsumoto Miki and moved forward. Izumi also looks at us, apanied by Kinoshita-san, ready to use the il for battle. Tsukiko, is there anyone among them who recognize Miki-san or me? I asked. The advisors and the judo club members are looking at Tsukiko. No, I asked them all to focus only on me So that''s why. Matsumoto Miki''s a student in this middle school, and she''s supposed to be dating one of the judo club members here, and yet, none of them are looking at Miki-san. Okay, so which one of them is Kenichi Sakuragi. If you''re here, thene forward Kenichi Sakuragi-san,e forward, please answer Kou-sama''s questions honestly Then. One man in a Judo uniformes forward. He should be in the third year, yet he''s well-built. A shaved head and pimple-faced. Then, there''s also the bold personality of martial artists. I also went to middle school. The kind of guys who are so bossy just because they do Judo, being stronger than ordinary students. Now that Edie''s dominating over the school, the guys in the athletic department have matured recently. Are you Kenichi Sakuragi? Yes, what about it? Sakuragi replied in displeasure. You have the photo of Matsumoto Miki in her underwear, don''t you? I asked straight out since we don''t have time. Sakuragi''s face turned stiff. Miki-san, who''s watching next to Nei, also did. Please answer honestly Tsukiko uses her power. I do, but what about it? Sakuragi admits it. Where is it? Is it on your phone? You didn''t save the image on yourputer, transfer it elsewhere, or upload it over the inte, have you? Sakuragi? It''s on my phone. I didn''t move it or send it anywhere else, but why does that matter? So, only on his phone. I looked at Tsukiko, and she nodded. Sakuragi''s not lying. I Did you show Miki-san''s photo to anyone? Miki-san trembles. Nei pats Miki-san''s back. Err, uhm You showed it to someone, didn''t you? I did, what about it? You''ve got nothing to do with it Sakuragi''s opposing. So you showed the photo, how many? Are they here? That''s Just answer the question I shouted. Sakuragi; 4 People. They''re all here So he showed it to his close friends? But, what about it? You don''t care who I show my girlfriend''s photo to! Sakuragi res at me. You know that Matsumoto Miki-san''s father died recently and she was having a hard time, don''t you? I know, what about it? When his supposed girlfriend was having a hard time Not only he made her send an embarrassing photo of herself, he even showed it to his friends. Those who saw Matsumoto Miki-san''s photo in her underwear from this guy''s phone, raise your hands I tell the other club members Raise your hand if that fits the description Tsukiko said. Four boys in judo uniform raised their hands. I''ve checked Tsukiko confirmed their memories. Okay, those who raised their hands, and Sakuragi, bring your phones here I ordered. Dash! Hurry! Please bring them Sakuragi and the four other judo club members ran as fast as they could to the locker room and back to the judo hall. Meanwhile I''m sure there''s a good one outside, I''ll go get it Edie went outside and brought in a couple of concrete blocks from outside the judo hall. Here She piles it in front of me. I brought it, but Sakuragi and the four bring in their smartphones. Show us Matsumoto-san''s photo Do it Tsukiko gives the order and Sakuragi opens his phone. It''s this one, what about it? Give me your phone Do as Kou-sama says I took Sakuragi''s phone. The screen shows Matsumoto Miki-san taking a selfie in her white underwear. It''s after her father died, so herplexion is poor, and there''s no color in her eyes either. Her expression is so bad, yet, he showed it off to his friends? Miki-san, is it this photo? I showed Miki-san the phone. Y-Yes. It''s that one Miki-san answers while Nei supports her from behind. Her eyes are getting teary. Sakuragi who''s under Tsukiko''s control, can''t see Miki-san right now. We should get rid of this photo I brought Sakuragi''s phone to the concrete block Edie brought in Then, I took out my beat-up stick. Like this!!! I swing my stick and mmed the phone. Beki!! The first strike breaks Sakuragi''s phone. What the hell?! Sakuragi shouts, but Shut up Quiet I mmed Sakuragi''s phone over and over again. Baki! Bako! Gan Dan! Bakan! Sakuragi''s smartphone is reduced to pieces. Darling, I think that''s good enough, the storage is already shattered Edie told me that the phone is irrecoverable. Oh yeah, this is the sim card Edie picks a card from the wreckage. Give I took the card from Edie and smashed the sim card with my stick. I''m making sure that it can''t be used again. Next, give me your phone I look at the four guys who have seen the image of Matsumoto Miki-san. The club members tremble after they saw me smash the phone. Give it to Kou-sama Tsukiko ordered, the judo club members were forced to bring their phones to me. I smashed their phones with just one hit. Baki, bako, bagan, baga But, I made sure that their screens are shattered, and the case is broken. I''ll leave the SIM card in ce so they can reuse it when they buy a new phone. Tsukiko, erase their memories of Matsumoto Miki I asked Tsukiko. No, if they recall Miki-san, then make it so they think of Tokugawa Ieyasu instead. If they still force themselves to remember, then give them Tokugawa Hidetada It''s much easier to overwrite someone''s memory than remove it with the Miko power. It''s also less likely to break their minds. Certainly Tsukiko touches Sakuragi Kenichi''s head. Okay, I''ve reced Matsumoto Miki-san''s image in their memories with the portrait of Tokugawa Ieyasu after the battle of Mikatagahara. When they think of Miki-san, all they''ll remember is Ieyasu''s frowning face Then, Tsukiko also touched the heads of the other four. I''m done, Kou-sama Okay, retreat We need to hurry and escape It''s already past five minutes. Tsukiko then looked at the judo club adviser. Sanka-sensei, the water inspection is over. Once you''re sure that we left, you all will be able to move again. Is that clear? Y-Yeah, okay The teacher replies dumbfoundedly as he''s still under Tsukiko''s control Chapter 1465 We''re retreating Following Nei''s voice, we retreated from the Judo hall. Matsumoto Miki seems to have lost her strength, but Nei and Edie took her outside, almost carrying her. Tsukiko and I are pulling Izumi. Students areing from there, please hurry and get in Kurose Anju tells us from inside the van disguised as Maruko Equipment. Kinoshita-san and Edie are wearing work gear, they hide Miki and Izumi from the studentsing towards the judo hall so they don''t see them getting inside the car. Nei and I also got inside the car. Ryouko, I''ll hold onto your il Thanks Edie took the weapon from Kinoshita-san, opened the back of the van, tucks it inside, and closed it. Meanwhile, Kinoshita-san reached the driver''s seat. Tsukiko''s sitting on the passenger seat. Edie jumped in, closed the sliding door, and the van departed. Nei, hide Miki. Darling and others, hide your heads Edie and the girls are disguised as plumbingpany workers, so there shouldn''t be a problem if the students see them, but Izumi and I can''t be seen inside the car, as we''re wearing school uniforms, much less Matsumoto Miki, who''s in her middle school uniform from here, and Kurose Anju who wears a jersey. If they mistook the van for kidnapping middle-schoolers, then it''ll make a fuss. So, the van drives at a slow pace, not to warrant suspicion. Okay, we''re clear But, please remain hidden until we pass through the gate Kinoshita-san told us. Hmm, it seems that there are more students than earlier When we entered the school, it was still early in the day, so there weren''t that many students going to school. But just a few minutester, there''s an increase in student density. It seems that a bus has arrived at the stop Oh, so that''s why. The gate remained as is. We''ll just pass through The gate Kurose Anju opened wider for our van to pass through remained open. The van shook from a bump. Okay, we''re outside. But please remain hidden The car shakes again. Okay, we''re clear I raised my head and looked back. Miki-san''s middle school is getting further away. Haa, haa, haa Izumi''s hyperventting next to me. She seems to be in pain. Oh right. Tsukiko. Yes. Izumi-san, you can talk now Tsukiko used her Miko power so Izumi won''t make a fuss, and then Izumi was in a panic, her body was confused, and so she started hyperventting. Aaaaaah, aaaah Izumi''s suddenly raising her voice. That was scary! That was really scary!!! She holds her tears as she screams. You''re too noisy, it''s not that scary Nei, Edie, Tsukiko, and Kinoshita-san were as calm as me. That was scary! There were a ton of judo men, and even the teacher at the gate was scary Err. I know a lot of people much scarier than that teacher. Above all, you''re the scariest! Izumi points at me. Me? Yes! How were you able to just smash that phone even in that situation? You''re scared that I smashed Sakuragi and his friend''s phones? Ya-chan, am I scary? I asked Nei, who was in the seat in front of me. Nei''s still hugging Matsumoto Miki-san''s back. Not at all, it''s just the usual cute Yo-chan Neiughed. Darling''s getting much more amusing than usual I was about tough back then Edie and Kinoshita-san said. No! It was scary! Izumi says loudly, then realized. No, nothing, it wasn''t scary nyan She tried to fix her speech and added nyan. I don''t think I can''t go against Kou-kun-san Then, she turned meek. What happened. It was scary for me too Matsumoto Miki-san in Nei''s arms, speaks up. I didn''t think of you people as scary until now Miki-san trembles. Was it really that scary? We just trespassed into a middle school, stormed a judo hall, took their phones, and smashed it and now we''re retreating, right? I didn''t expect it to scare them that much Right I thought you''d at least break Sakuragi''s bones on his hand and feet, set fire to the judo hall, and go home. But, breaking his smartphone is just so funnycan Iugh now? Sure That was the best, so hrious. As expected, Boss is so fun Kinoshita-sanughs in the driver''s seat. That''s not it, I was only afraid, nyan Izumi? Kou-kun-san, did you do something this horrible just to show it to Miki-san? Right? Izumi looked at me. If it''s just retrieving Miki-san''s lewd photo, then Kou-kun-san and others could do it by themselves, but you went out of the way to go to the judo hall early in the morning just to show it to Miki-san Izumi said. Miki-san looked at me. Isn''t that obvious? We could do it alone, using Tsukiko''s power, targeting Sakuragi when he''s alone after school, taking his phone, but that''s not good for Miki-san I said. What do you mean? Miki-san asks me. But before I could answer, Nei spoke. Miki-chan had to see Sakuragi-kun once again while you were still in a rtionship ??? Miki-san doesn''t seem to get what Nei meant. Miki-san, you weren''t sure if you liked Sakuragi-kun or not, but he pushed for the rtionship, and you epted it, didn''t you? That''s This is important, so I want to get this straight, am I wrong? No, it is as you say Miki-san nods. She''s been anxious since her father''s death and worried that she might be unable to continue her studies. Therefore, she epted Sakuragi''s offer. But, Miki-san was so busy that you didn''t even have the time to see or go on a date with Sakuragi-kun, so you felt that you were indebted to him, so he asked you to send a photo of yourself in underwear, You two were supposed to be in a rtionship Yes. That''s right Miki-san replies depressingly as if she did something shameful. So that''s why Yo-chan wanted Miki-san to see Sakuragi-kun again Nei smiled gently at Miki-san. Why? I don''t understand Miki-san looks at Nei. What I mean is that Miki-san''s the type who respects her partner that she tied herself with since she''s in a proper rtionship Although they agreed to be in a rtionship, Miki''s done nothing specifically lover-like with Sakuragi. Despite that, when Sakuragi asked for it, she sent an embarrassing photo of herself. That''s because she recognizes Sakuragi as her boyfriend in her head. That''s why she feels sorry for him. Sometimes, it''s much clearer when you see them in person than just whatever you think in your head I told Miki-san. Seeing Sakuragi himself in the flesh earlier, what did you think? What did you feel when you walked into the judo hall and saw Sakuragi''s face Did you feel closer to Sakuragi-kun than us? Nei added. We got acquainted with Miki-san yesterday afternoon, unlike her sister, Miki-san still doesn''t trust us. If Miki-san''s perception in her head is correct, then she should''ve felt relieved seeing Sakuragi, whom she had been dating since. She should feel closer to him than us. I felt weird. Somehow, he looked like a stranger Miki-san replied. You knew at a nce, didn''t you? You don''t even love Sakuragi-kun And, Sakuragi didn''t love Miki either Edie smiled gently. Of course. Why would he show Miki-san''s photo in her underwear to his friends if he loves her Kinoshita-san concluded. Miki-san, what were your thoughts when you discovered that Sakuragi-kun showed off your photo to his friends? Nei asks another question. Miki-san. I hated it. Why did I agree to date that boy, it''s embarrassing and miserable, and it gets on my nerves Then, what were your thoughts when Yo-chan smashed Sakuragi-kun''s phone? I thoughtthat''s just overkilland the way he broke the phone was scary, but I thought so, I was making a scary look. But, you felt happy, didn''t you? Yo-chan went that far because he was angry for Miki-san. That''syes I thought of that Miki-san looked down and replied. I guess Sakuragi-kun is gone from Miki-san''s mind now. You don''t feel obliged to him anymore. Miki-san wasn''t in love with Sakuragi-kun, and he wasn''t in love with Miki-san either. Far from a romantic rtionship, you weren''t even in any rtionship. Now, your rtionship with him is cut off Nei hugs Miki-san and pats her head. Yes. That''sthat''s rightbut Hmmm Maybe I should''ve told him that I don''t want to be in a rtionship with him anymore so I''m breaking up with him She looks up at Nei and said, but No, not at all. You don''t need to Nei speaks loudly. You don''t need to go that far for someone like him. Everything''s settled now But Besides, how would you contact him? He doesn''t have a phone I just smashed it to pieces. I even snapped his SIM card so he can''t even just change to another phone. Of course. Gyahahaha, so hrious Kinoshita-san bursts outughing. I''m sure he didn''t even write down Miki-san''s email anywhere. He''s the type who can''t do anything without his phone, so he can''t contact you now. Gyahahaha I also think so. However, I could still meet Sakuragi-kun in school. Ah Miki-san makes a noise. I still have school today Miki-san turned around, but the school she goes to is already far off. Today is Monday, and Miki-san has school today. Yet, she left school together with us. That''s okay too, Miki-san will change schools I said. Marika and Maki will go to the same music high school, but you''ll go to a different school for the remaining year and a half Why? Our family has a lot of allies, but also a lot of enemies. Therefore, I''d rather not have you in a school that''s easy to infiltrate. We can''t just send security only for Miki-san Are we moving her to the same school Mana-chan and the girls go through? Nei asks me. No, how about we send her to Misuzu''s school? Miki-san''s learning violin after all Even if it''s in the middle of the year, having Miki-san enroll in a school for the youngdies of nobility would be a positive thing. I think that''s great, but I think that it''s going to be hard to push it in thiste Nei''s right, the school for the youngdies just had Agnes, and the Takakura shrine maidens pushed in just recently. Besides, only daughters of nobility and their servants are allowed to attend that school. Maybe we can have her enroll as an attendant of someone, I''ll talk to Misuzu I said. Then, I looked at Miki-san who looks uneasy. If you''re not convinced, let''s do this. I order you, Miki-san, you should never see Sakuragi ever again. If you''re forced to do it, then you don''t have to worry about it. You have no choice but to do it Yes, that''s right. Yo-chan gave his directive, just forget Sakuragi-kun Nei added. I understand. I''ll do that Miki-san agreed. That''s the only thing I can do, if so, I''ll do it Then. Haaaa Suddenly, Izumi sighs loudly. I think I get what Maki-oneesama meant Huh? Last night, Maki-oneesama mentioned that Kou-kun-san is such a considerate man Speaking of which, Maki did say that. I''ve had enough. I get it now. Hats off nyan. I''m no match against Kou-kun-san nyan Izumi said. Just do what you want. I''m giving up nyan Then, she sighed. So she says, Yo-chan Nei smiled. Edie''s also smiling. I think it''s time for us to let Boss do as he pleases with us too, right, Anju-chan? She speaks to Kurose Anju, who''s watching the rear of the van. I Don''t be a sore loser. It only gives bad results Kurose Anju''s been my bodyguard since the other day. She''s still not convinced inside. I think it''s about time to settle it with Kurose Anju. However, Miki goes first for now. We''ll take care of the paperwork in changing schools. We''ll send someone to collect Miki-san''s personal belongings in school. you don''t need to go to that school anymore In short, she doesn''t have to meet Sakuragi. I know it''s hard to part from your close friends but, ept it. You''ll invite them soon enough to your violin concert I said. Izumi mutters. You sure are considerate nyan Chapter 1466 You sure are considerate nyan Izumi said. I No. That''s not the case Izumi and Miki-san looked at me. I''m only doing this because I want to. I want to satisfy myself, and it''s not what Izumi thinks I''m just a high-school student, and yet Using the ck Forest, Kouzuki SS, or the Miko power. I''m entrusted with power that ordinary students cannot possess. Yes, I''m entrusted with power. That power isn''t mine. Therefore, I can''t use that power as I please. I must decide how far I can go. I just want to do it for myself. I also want to be worthy of my family members. Therefore, whatever it is, no matter how much work it takes, I want to see it through with my eyes and I want to be responsible for it That''s why I go to the front and do not leave it to others. It''s just my selfish thoughts, not because I want to look after you I said. The van turned quiet. The one to break the silence is Darling, are you hungry? Edie. You still haven''t eaten Ai''s bread? Right, Ai gave me an experimental pastry when we were leaving. I haven''t eaten yet since I was busy infiltrating Miki-san''s middle school. Speaking of which, I haven''t eaten yet. Yukino ate all the sandwiches prepared for me earlier this breakfast. Now that one of the problems is finished, I find myself hungry. Let''s eat together, Kinoshita-san park the car somewhere Got it Kinoshita-san pulled up to the bank of the river road and parked the van. Let''s eat breakfast. Which would you eat, Yo-chan? Nei opens Ai''s bag. There are various baked goods in it. Let''s see, split it two per head I counted the pastries and divided it by the number of people in the van., Eh, don''t mind us. We ate our breakfast, Yo-chan can eat three or four Nei said, but No, Ai said that everyone should eat so two per head split will do I looked at the driver''s seat. Which do you like to get Kinoshita-san? You can pick first I should prioritize age at times like this Kinoshita-san looks young enough that you can call her a high-school girl but she''s an adult already. Right, I''ll take the pie over there and the cream bun in the front What about Tsukiko? I''ll take this and this Ya-chan? I''ll pick one after Yo-chan Just pick first Then, I''ll take this and this Edie? I''ll take this and this one When going with the age Order, Izumi''s in her first year in high school, Miki-san is in her third year in middle school, and Kurose Anju is the same age as Miki-san despite graduating from Switzend already. But Miki-san, pick one I''ll give priority to Miki-san who''s not my woman yet. Then, I''ll take this and this Next. Anju, pick O-Okay Kurose Anju, who''s watching out of the car, takes the bread. Then, I''ll take this and this The remaining pastries are two red-bean paste bread, one pie, and one chocte croissant. Izumi, pick one Eh, but I''m a pet, so I''ll take the leftovers There are still four remaining, so you should pick two Is that so? Then I''ll take this and this nyan Izumi picked the pie and chocte croissant. And so, the ones I''m left with are the red-bean paste bread. Then. Izumi-chan, that''s not it Are you an idiot? Nei and Edie scolded Izumi. You don''t usually leave the two red-bean paste bread like that Miki-san looked at Izumi with a fed-up face. Gyahaha, Izumi-chan''s so funny Kinoshita-sanughed. No, uhm, but I don''t like red-bean paste Izumi speaks with a small voice. Drop it, Yo-chan, I''ll take the red-bean paste bread Nei took one. I''ll distribute tea Meanwhile, Tsukiko poured tea from the bottle into the paper cups and distributed it to everyone. Then, let''s eat Thanks for the meal Kinoshita-san speaks brightly, and then we ate food in the van Still, this is delicious Ai-chan''s getting better at baking She''s talented Kinoshita-san, Nei, and Edie said. I had some yesterday too. This isn''t pastry that a high-schooler would make I think so too nyan Miki-san and Izumi ate our pastry yesterday at the school festival. The bread is great, and the food in the Kuromori mansion is also delicious and so happy, don''t you think so too, Anju-chan? Kinoshita-san told Kurose Anju. Yes. I think so too I knew it, the best ce to work is somewhere with good food Kinoshita-san smiles brightly, and Kurose Anju looks gloomy. What''s wrong? I asked Kurose Anju. No, uhm, how do I say itI wonder if it''s the right thing to do, I just found myself as Kuromori-sama''s bodyguard I took Kurose Anju from Ishigami Mizuki just the other day. It''s okay. We all like Anju-chan Anju has all the qualities of a good bodyguard when trained well Nei and Edie are going to America with Margo-san soon. They want to train Kurose Anju to be my bodyguard by then. That''s right, Anju-chan''s earnest and cute, and you''re one of the best candidates as Boss'' bodyguard Kinoshita-san looks at me. I feel that Kurose Anju''s worried about something else. Last night, I asked Misuzu. We''re meeting up with the Ishigami house soon enough I feel like Kurose Anju''s worried that her contract with the Ishigami house is still intact She''s got that personality after all. Mentioning the Ishigami house made Kurose Anju look at me. I''ll talk with the Ishigami house. You don''t have to worry about it now Yes, thank you Either way, this is going to be a conversation between two noble families so you don''t have to worry about it The Ishigami siblings were tricked to cause trouble for me, who''s rted to the Kouzuki house. That''s why I had Ishigami Norio and Mizuki experience physical humiliation as punishment. I took Kurose Anju from them too. Whatever deal wee up with is a problem for the Kouzuki house and Ishigami house, not Kurose Anju''s. However. Kurose Anju looks worried about something. Or perhaps you''re dissatisfied with us? I asked her directly. No, I feel honored that someone like me would serve someone involved with the Kouzuki house, which is a great noble family. Even allowing myself to enter Kouzuki SS Kurose Anju''s born into a family that has a bodyguard of the nobility. But the family they served for generations have have been lost in her parent''s generation. So, she ended up serving as Ishigami Mizuki''s bodyguard, who happened to have no bodyguard. However, Kurose Anju wasn''t treated that well by the Ishigami house. So, I decided to take Kurose Anju because I thought that her talents and abilities would go to waste if I don''t. Kouzuki house is at the top among the nobility, so serving me as her bodyguard is much more prestigious than the Ishigami house. Kurose Anju won''t find it a bad deal. Right. The food is great, the tasks are fun, and the pay is amazing. You won''t find a ce better than this Kinoshita-san said. I came to my senses. Oh right, we haven''t talked about Kurose Anju''s pay I don''t even know Edie or Mitama''s sry at all. As for your paycheck, you''ll get what you need I said. Kurose Anju was a bodyguard of the Ishigami house, which had strict conditions. I have a gut feeling that she has a reason why she needs to make money. That''s why I have to pay no matter how much Kurose Anju needs, it''s not about the sry. I have a Mother and two brothers Kurose Anju speaks with a small voice. Okay. Living and school expenses. If you want, I can also cover your Mom''s job and housing I I also need to check on Kurose Anju''s home environment. I''ve been busy for the past few days that it didn''te up to me. Huh, Boss hasn''t heard from Seki-san? Kinoshita-san looked at me dumbfoundedly Seki-san already has a full report on Anju-chan. Oh right, Seki-san was also busy yesterday and the day before that, I guess she hasn''t passed it on yet No, Shou-neechan She''s waiting for me to ask about Kurose Anju. She has everything arranged ahead of time, and she makes sure that there are no issues, furthermore; I''m the owner of Kouzuki SS I took my phone out and called Shou-neechan. Yes. This is Seki Shou-neechan answered the call instantly About Kurose Anju''s sry Okay, I''ll arrange them and report back I hear a gentle voice from the other side of the line. I Love you, Shou-neechan Me too, it was amazingst night I had sex with Shou-neechanst night Me too, it felt amazing Great. I''ll handle the rest Yes, thanks My schedule is still full today, good luck Thanks, take care, Shou-neechan You too. I''ll be excusing myself now Later, Shou-neechan I ended the call. So, Anju-chan, Seki-san''s going to handle your case personally Kinoshita-san smiles. You don''t have to worry about it anymore then, Anju-chan Right, Kurose Anju shouldn''t worry anymore. Shou-neechan''s a perfectionist in her work. If you have worries, then you can contact your familyter when we returned to the mansion I told Kurose Anju You can also ask Seki-san for the details about your family Nei said. By the way, you can''t tell your family about us. I think that Anju-chan''s family phone has someone from the Ishigami house listening I think Nei''s right about that. I don''t think that the Ishigami house would be honest enough to admit their faults and apologize. They''ll try to find something to me us for when we meet them. And that''s why they''d use you or your family for that That''s the reason why Shou-neechan''s sending protection to Kurose Anju''s family. To keep them safe from the Ishigami house. But, don''t worry, no matter what the Ishigami house does, they''re no match against Kouzuki SS Let Shou take care of it. She''s amazing you know Edie also added. I understand, I''ll leave it to her Kurose Anju said. I also need to make my resolve now Just like Miki-san and Izumi. She can''t run away now that I found her. That''s right, give up the struggle. Join me Kinoshita-san''s voice echoes in the van. Still, even after two pastries, I''m still hungry. What about you Boss? Kinoshita-san seems to be a big eater. I I think I also want to eat something. Should we return to the mansion right away? Kinoshita-san asks Yo-chan won''t get enough rest, if we go back to the mansion now, there will be a lot of hard work for Yo-chan Nei objects. We can''t go to any shops with this group either. Edie looked at everyone in the van and smiled. It''s Monday Today. Furthermore, it''s already past 8. Putting aside Kinoshita-san, Tsukiko, Nei, and Edie wearing work gear I''m in my school uniform, Izumi''s in her sailor uniform, Miki-san''s wearing her middle-school uniform, and Kurose Anju''s wearing a jersey. We can''t go to 24/7 family restaurants or fast food. If so, let''s go to Minaho-oneechan''s ce Nei suggested. Minaho-neesan stayed over at the hotel in front of the station, the current ck Forest facility. Either way, we''re going to meet up with Minaho-neechanter This afternoon, we''re going with Minaho-neesan to take away the talent Agency Right. Let''s not have Minaho-neesan go back to the mansion to join us I''m the one who asked Minaho-neesan toe with us to the talent agency. We should be the ones to join up with her. Wait, I''ll contact her Nei took out her phone and called Minaho-neesan. Chapter 1467 Okay, we''re here Kinoshita-san says from the driver''s seat I can see the usual hotel through the windshield of the car. It''s been thirty minutes since Nei called Minaho-neesan. Last night, we came here in a limo, but today, we''re using a work van. Kinoshita-san parks her car underground, just likest night. Okay, get off everyone. Don''t forget your stuff Nei leads the group and got off the van. Matsumoto Miki-san steps out of the van carrying the violin with great care. To her, this violin is precious because it contains the memories of herte father, so she brought it instead of leaving it at the mansion. She doesn''t trust uspletely yet. Err, let''s go to 602 The basement of the hotel is the annex of the ck Forest brothel, where Minaho-neesan trains Misato and the other prostitute cadets. We can''t take Izumi or Matsumoto Miki-san to a secret location. We''ll just use the room on the upper floor that we usedst night. Well, Minaho-neesan owns the hotel so the security is perfect, no need to worry. Nei, Kinoshita-san, Edie, Tsukiko, Izumi, Matsumoto Miki-san, Kurose Anju, and I rode the elevator up to the 6th floor. We went to the assigned room, knocked on the door, and Minaho-neesan weed us. As usual, she was watching us from the cameras as soon as we entered the hotel. Good work, get in Room 602 is a party hall. There are enough chairs around therge table for us. Sit wherever you want, you must be hungry, room service can prepare whatever you want. The menu is here Thanks Kinoshita-san immediately opened the menu. We all sat down, and then Minaho-neesan; How was it, Matsumoto Miki-san? Has your note changed since yesterday She asks the violinist. What do you mean? Miki-san asks back. You see, in musical movies or manga, there''s always this development where the character improves as they go through a painful life experience, right? People who have experienced pain in their life can y with more emotion. I hate that trope Minaho-neesan said. After all, that''s not what talent is about. Talented people will naturally apply even the smallest experience in their y, and people without talent can''t even apply the most inspiring experience to their performance Miki-san listens to Minaho-neesan with an earnest attitude. On the other hand, if a person experienced something too painful, they can get paralyzed and unable to do anything artistic. Human senses have their limits, and if broken by a strong stimulus, they won''t even be able to distinguish what''s sweet from salty. In Minaho-neesan''s case, Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped and forced her to be a prostitute. Her sister died, and her body can''t bear a child. She lived a hellish life in that brothel for 16 years. I want you to be able to take what you''ve experienced and use it to improve your performance. Miki-san''s experience for the past two days. Reconciling with her grandfather, being able to continue ying the violin. She watched her sister lose her virginity to me. Then, she saw her sister change. Furthermore, she parted with her supposed boyfriend this morning. Miki-san thought that it was love, but realized that it wasn''t. I realized deep down that I''m just a dumb girl who is easily influenced by my situation Miki-san replies. She was approached by a man who want to be in a rtionship with her and she agreed without being sure whether she liked him or not. Indeed. If you continued dating that man you don''t even love, you would''ve experienced sex as he wanted it. If you hadn''t met Kou that is Minaho-neesan speaks frankly Right. I think that I would''ve gone with the flow Miki-san replied honestly. Now, you''re surrendering yourself to Kou, don''t you feel that you''re just letting the flow carry you away again? That''s Minaho-neesan said. Miki-san''s confused. I see. Currently, Miki-san is ashamed that she epted Sakuragi Kenichi''s offer of getting into a rtionship out of the flow, and she''s feeling violent regret. I''m worried that she might just go with the flow and be my woman, doing the same thing again. I''ve lost faith in myself. I discovered how foolish I was Miki-san replied. Minaho-neesan; If you''re unsure of who you are, then you can consult your music Miki-san''s music. Her piano performance. If you can feel the sound of your strokes have changed in the past and the present. I think that you''ll be able to see where you need to go from there But, Miki-san. I''m afraid of ying right now She says while looking at the case. I''m afraid to discover that I''ve changed Then, she looked straight at Minaho-neesan. But, I know that this is a path I must take. Therefore, could you give me a bit more time to clear my mind? Miki-san knows that she has to be my woman and join our family. This is the only way for her to continue ying the violin, and if she refused, she will part from her sister. Although, while she understands with her head, her heart still has to catch up. Miki-san''s still young. Kou, what do you think? Minaho-neesan asks me. I don''t think there''s anything wrong in taking her time But, taking too long is also bad Yes. I know, so she has until tonight I gave her a clear deadline. Either way, our schedule today is quite packed We have to take the talent agency by the afternoon tonight. By evening, I''ll have to take Misuzu and Karen to the Mizushima main house. Besides, I also have to call Erica when I do it with Miki-san I looked at Miki-san. You''ve met her in the mansion, right? Marika''s sister, Erica Yes, we talkedst night Due to circumstances, Erica didn''t know she had a sister until recently. By sister I meant Marika In the process of solving Erica''s problem, she was able to meet her sister, Marika. That''s why Erica and Marika are doing their best to bond with each other as sisters Every weekend, Marika and Erica are having sex with me. They''re trying to make up their time together as sisters by having sex. Marika and Maki have a special rtionship, and that''s why Erica, Marika''s sister wants to be close to Maki''s sister, Miki-san. She thinks that Marika would be happy if she bes close to Miki-san Is that so? That''s why Erica has to be present during Miki-san''s deflowering. Marika and Maki live in the dorms, so they can''te to the mansion until the next weekend. So, in ce of her sister and her sister''s partner, she''d want to watch Miki-san''s first time and report back to themter. So, I''m not moving forward with Miki-san without Erica''s presence Erica''s currently at that school. Her first ss is about to start. She''ll return by evening. However, I have to go to the Mizushima house tonight. So, I''ll just have sex with Miki-san in Erica''s presence tonight after returning home. Then, Miki-san should stay with Yo-chan a little longer Nei said. We''re taking Miki-san to the talent agency too Using the current group Minaho-neesan, Nei, and Tsukiko areing with me to the talent agency. I''m taking Kinoshita-san and Kurose Anju with us as my bodyguards. I''m also taking Mitama, Anya, Clito, and Ososo, so we don''t get nudged by the show business guys, although they''re still in the mansion. If that''s the case, I won''t mind at least another addition. Right. Let''s do that. I can''t take Miki-san, who''s unrted, to the Mizushima house tonight, but If we can give Miki-san a little more time to get to know me better, then she could apany us to the talent agency. Miki-san is also quite the beauty. She won''t be outdone by the talent agency. That reminds me. Minaho-neesan, as forter As soon as I opened the topic of the talent agency Uhm, can I order now? Kinoshita-san asks me while reading the menu. She was waiting for us while we were conversing. I''m sure it''s not just me, but everyone has something they want to eat or drink Speaking of which, I want to drink some tea or coffee. Minaho-neesanughed. Right, we should order food first. I''ll have tea, what about you Kou? I''ll take the same, and some light meal Which do you want, a sandwich or spaghetti, Yo-chan? Edie? After asking for everyone''s order, Nei picked up the extension phone and called room service I picked up a sandwich while sipping coffee. Earlier this morning, Yukino went in and swiped my breakfast, so I''m craving a sandwich now. Minaho-neesan and Nei are drinking coffee and not eating. Edie ordered m sauce pasta and ck tea. Tsukiko went for green tea, Kurose Anju and Miki-san are both drinking ck tea. Izumi doesn''t like holding back, so she ordered a sandwich and tapioca milk tea. Then, there''s Kinoshita-san who doesn''t hold back and ordered a set including a burger steak, sd, a bowl of rice, and melon-soda float. Man, I''ve been hungry since earlier this morning She''s eating heartily. Well, that''s fine, she seems to be enjoying the food. I heard the details from Nei, but Minaho-neesan started talking while we were about to finish eating. Death Star Productions is promising to give us their female talents, but they seem to be trying to move their money makers to another agency Minaho-neesan already has information. In short, if we go to the talent agency today They''ll tell us that they will only hand over the low-selling talents, and transfer their sessful talents to another firm affiliated with them. Meanwhile, they were ordered to collect all the talents that were on the Death Pro''s website until yesterday. The talents wille to the office, but They''ll tell us "These are no longer in this office, so they''re not going to you. Serves you right," That''s their n. It''s to ridicule us, to see us frustrated. It''s not like we want all the talents from Death Pro so it''s fine. Or should I say that there are too many Death Pro talents for us to handle anyway Thinking about it, that''s true. Even if we got all the Death Star Production''s female talents, we''re still amateurs in the entertainment business, so we can''t give them all jobs. If we''re suddenly handed people for us to manage, it''s hard for us to figure it out. Right, it''s not good to have unsessful talents who have be bad assets in death star prod or former idols who are now just olddies whose work has declined dramatically Nei said. Besides, we can''t handle movie or TV talents either. Minaho-neesan? Why? I asked. Why are actresses no good? Kou, do you know why moviepanies had to develop connections with the Yakuza during the Showa era? No I mean, I didn''t even know those moviepanies have connections with the Yakuza before. In movies, you need a location, right? Let''s say that you''re filming in the city, the local Yakuza there woulde and threaten, asking what permission they have to film. If they don''t pay the money they''re asking for, they''ll continue to harass them. Trying to yell while the cameras are rolling, threatening the crew with innuendo in groups, or doing trivial things over and over again during filming. So that was a thing. But, once you pay them, there''s no end to it, they''ll continue asking for more and more money, and now there would be another group that will harass, asking "you paid them, so you''ll pay us too" So, the filmpany asks the head of the nationwide control to put the groundwork so the local gangs won''t harass them in location. That also costs some money, but the big bosses control the local gangs who harass them I see. When we open our talent agency, is it safe to say that there will also be people who would try that on us? Nei asks. For sure, they wille. We ignore the show business rules and got a talent agency and professionals, major entertainmentpanies already hate us Minaho-neesan was almost attacked by people hired by those guys yesterday. Minaho-neesan used a frence bodyguard. And so, the president of a well-established entertainmentpany who instructed the attack on Minaho-neesan got attacked instead of her. If we send our talents to movies or TV, they''ll try to harass us the ssic way. if they''re going to use gangs on us, then we''ll have to deal with them, but Minaho-neesan''s also trying to steer away from the gangs. Since the battle between the Kouzuki house and Kansai Yakuza, the gangs can''t touch Kouzuki SS carelessly. Loose gangs also exist Minaho-neesan sighed. Originally, it was just a bunch of young men doing violent crimes like biker gangs, but now they''re all grown up. They pretend to be normal corporate organizations unlike the gangs, but they''ll do whatever it takes to make a profit So they''ll pretend to be a regrpany and take on dangerous jobs? Yes, unlike the gangs, they''ll approach you looking like ordinary people. And, they''re much more extreme than the gangs. That''s how they increase their clientele, they''re much more simple and lighter than the gangs, and they do much more cruel things Amateurs turn to a violent organizations. Those half-assed people also get into the entertainment industry quite a bit. They run talent agencies as their public look Oh, so that''s how people from the talent agencies pay them, they''re semi-legal people doing illegal work Once they set their eyes on you, they could easily break through the movie or drama set If it''s just gang harassment, we could deal with it, but if it''s those loose gangs, we can''t do anything about them, right? Nei said. I''d rather not get involved. Those people don''t think long-term, nor respect their rtionship with the other party. There''s no point in building a friendship with them since they only care about their immediate interests. They''ll easily double-cross you for money So it''s those kinds of people. They''re in all kinds of ces, even locations for shoots. Also, sudden change in locations is there. Even if we ask Kouzuki SS to protect them, we can''t be in a situation where they''re always safe If we use talent from our agency, that''ll certainly disrupt the shoot, and we won''t be able to use them Nei said. That''s their aim. So that''s why we''re not taking movie and drama talents. That''s for sure. We''ll focus on a ''variety work'' where they can shoot inside the studio ormercial work where the location is specific Minaho-neesan thought that far I''m surprised. Minaho-neesan said that she won''t be involved in managing the talent agency until I asked her, and yet Minaho-oneechan seems to be great at talent agency management work Nei? Minaho-neesan looked surprised. I think so too Minaho-neesan''s been managing the brothel for so long That I think managing entertainment agency talents suit her. The ck Forest brothel still has five years of operation left. After five years, I''m thinking of putting Minaho-neesan in talent agency management work. Putting that aside Minaho-neesan forcibly changed the topic. So we''re not taking all of Death Pro''s talents, these are the people we''re not letting go Minaho-neesan took out a file as she speaks. We''re going to make it clear that we took the female talent division from Death Star Productions. There would be no point unless we do that We decided to take away the female talent department of Death Pro as our revenge for the fact that they were harassing Yukino in the station. If all we want is a talent agency, then it would be faster to start one from scratch, but the reason why we took them from Death Pro is that we want them to see how scary we are Everyone knows that Death Pro has a gang behind them. By taking the female talent division from such a backed productionpany, we can make them understand how scary we are. We can''t let the other party look down on us. Therefore, we don''t need more than two or three of the current Death Pro female talents, who are already making money at the top of their game and have already made a name for themselves. We''ll make sure to keep a few of them under our control Minaho-neesan said, and took out We have to take the talent that''s the face of Death Pro, as a symbol of taking revenge on them But, Minaho-neesan, this is I looked at Minaho-neesan. Yes, that''s right Minaho-neesan affirmed my thoughts. Death Pro won''t want us to take the talents who are the face of theirpany. The talent themselves won''t want toe to us, an unknown entity, from a majorpany, Death Pro. In short. We''re ignoring how the Death Pro people think. We''re going to make sure that we take the talents. I looked at Tsukiko. Tsukiko nodded lightly. We''ll use Tsukiko''s power to force the female talents under our control. That''s the only way. That''s Minaho-neesan''s n too. As mentioned earlier, we don''t need actresses specializing in movies or dramas, nor do we need celebrities whose poprity is already on the decline. Besides While we''re at it, let''s pick some young girls, the cute ones that Yo-chan would like! Nei lightens up the mood with a smile. If we''re forcing them to be under our control, then we''ll take responsibility for them. We''re changing their fate for our reasons. Minaho-neesan, let me see Nei took photos of the female talents from Minaho-neesan. She goes through each of the photos and sorts them one by one Nei watches the most movies and TV among our group. Nei''s the best to select female talents. Yuki''s also here. Edie looked at the photos Nei''s shuffling through and said. I peeked from the side and then Oh, it''s Saito-san''s photo, the idol that was co-hosting Edie''s school swimsuit judo tournament. Although, she''s still unpopr Hmm, I''m sorry but Yuki-chan goes here She''s not selected. Nei put Saito-san into the rejected pile. Hmm, right, I think this and this girl looks good Saying that Nei brings me two photos. Chapter 1468 This girl over here is Enjou Madoka. And this girl is Takaoji Shiori Nei points at each photo and told me. Enjou Madoka is a high-school-age girl. While Takaoji Shiori looks like a middle-school girl. Of course, both are extremely beautiful girls since they have a face that fits to be the talent of Death Star Pro. Although, Enjou Madoka looks a bit cold. Meanwhile, Takaoji Shiori is a beauty with a gentle expression on her face, but her features are different. If you ask me Yeah, I''ve seen these two I think Even if I don''t watch TV that much, I still remember their faces. Well yeah, they''ve been in a lot ofmercials Nei said, Minaho-neesan took out a file and read the paper. Just this year alone, Enjou Madoka appeared in 8mercials and Takaoji Shiori appeared in 12 That much? No wonder I know them. Takaoji-san is the breadwinner among the female talents of Death Star Pro. Enjou-san is the third Minaho-neesan reads the documents. Who''s the second? I asked since I was curious. The second one is an actress named Nagaoka Kyouka. She''s 27. She''s been in two dramas and three movies this year. She starred in two movies. Also, she appears in 8mercials. But Rightwe don''t need actresses Minaho-neesan just mentioned that. The fourth and fifth highest earning are also actresses, so I agree with Nei on picking these two Then, Nei Let''s see, I think Enjou Madoka was the girl that Death Star Production spent a lot on trying to promote for the past year Nei said. Seems like it. Enjou Madoka, 17. Second year in high school. In the past year and this year, she appeared in four shows and five movies. Two of the dramas and three of the films were leading roles And both of them were a huge flop it seemed. One of the shows had a record-time low in its time slot. As for the movies, all the movies starring her have been scheduled after their scheduled release dates have been drastically shortened. That''s why she has the most drama and movie appearances but makes the third most money. I mean, she''s bad at acting. Even so, it must be thepany''s intention or her own wish, but she mentioned at the press conference announcing the production of a romantic film that she won''t do any kissing or sex scenes, and the film got burned down on the inte until it canceled Nei tells me. As for the TV shows, it''s obvious that she hasn''t read the original work, and so when in the original manga, the heroine confesses, saying "I like you," it was a famous scene, but when she acted it out on the show, she sounded like she was questioning. Which made fans me her. Then, when criticized, she told a columnist that her partner actor was acting poorly, then the actor was a popr celebrity from Jolly''s office. Now, Jolly''s fans were getting involved and making a huge fuss online, it became a ming war. It even made it to the front of a sports newspaper front page, calling it the big Enjou Madoka''s me war Wow, that''s a lot of trouble. Even so, Death Star''s president seems to favor her. That''s why she appeared in 8mercials. I think thepany wants to market her at all costs Minaho-neesan said. Either way, she''s a young celebrity whose face and name are well-known. Even though her drama and films were huge flops, her face is seen everywhere throughmercials, and she''s a regr on the inte news for making disturbing remarks As far as I''m concerned, she''s the one that Death Star Pro is trying to get to the market so she''s worth taking We''re taking the female talent division of Death Star Productions as payback for the fact that they were harassing Yukino on the TV station using their talents. If so, we''re going to take Enjou Madoka, who''s the one they''re pushing to be the most popr talent. However. Why even is the president of Death Pro pushing Enjou Madoka so hard? I look at Enjou Madoka''s photo again. Sure, she''s beautiful, but she''s a bad actress, and she''s a disturbing talent who says a lot of unnecessary things. But thepany just pushes through and gives more jobs andmercials to her. That''s why she''s the third highest-earning talent despite being 17. Well, that''s because Enjou Madoka''s the daughter of an executive in Toa Films A moviepany executive''s daughter Rather than just going along the ride in the industry, they decided to deepen their rtionship with Toa Films by epting Enjou-san Minaho-neesan said. It''s also her father, the executive at the moviepany, that wished to skip any love scenes with her He''s letting Death Pro take care of his daughter as a talent, and yet He doesn''t want to see a love scene with his daughter. That''s why we should take her in. We don''t take movie or drama talents after all If she''s not in the acting business, then she could go with variety shows, there are no love scenes there. Either way, if we take Enjou-san away from them, the public and the entertainment industry would be in an uproar. She''s the talent that Death Star Productions won''t let go as of now Nei said. Okay, then let''s put her on the keep pile I looked at the other photo. So, what about this Takaoji Shiori? Takaoji-san is currently 14, and she''s in her second year in middle school. She''s the one who got her breakthrough as a child actress, in a TV drama three years ago. She was quite popr back in those days Minaho-neesan read the documents. I see. I replied. Huh? Eeeeeeeh???! H-H-How do you not know Takaoji Shiori nyan?? Izumi, who had been listening to the conversation, speaks up without thinking. Three years ago, she yed the father-loving girl in the drama series named Makiko-chan and won some awards for it. Takaoji Shiori dressed as Makiko-chan and danced the theme song of the drama on a national TV program on new year''s eve, and Makiko-chan''s line "Poverty dulls the wit, Father" won a grand prize for being a buzzword of the year! Izumi speaks so fast. Kou-kun-san doesn''t remember any of that? Well If that''s three years ago, then I was in a middle school dorm, and I hardly watched any TV Mother ordered me to hide in that boys'' school in the mountains. I was in America three years ago Nei said. Kyouko-san, Minaho-neesan, and Margo-san rescued Nei from Cesario Vi at that time. She wasn''t in Japan yet. Me too, I was in America three years ago Edie only came to Japan half a year ago. Edie was still learning assassination techniques from her Grandmother in New Orleans three years ago. Eeeeh? T-Then, what about you? You should know Takaoji Shiori, right? Izumi forgot to end the sentence with nyan and asked Kurose Anju I was in Switzend three years ago, until the summer this year Kurose Anju went to a boarding school in Switzend as Ishigami Mizuki''s attendant. I was in Japan, but I hardly watch TV in my life Tsukiko replies before Izumi could even ask her. Tsukiko was training to be a shrine maiden with her sisters in Kyoto. I had no home three years ago so I was just camping outdoors. That''s why I haven''t watched TV. There are no lights, gas, or water either That was my first time hearing about Kinoshita-san''s life before joining the Banbarubie 3. I need to learn more about her, but I''ll let it through for now. Eeeeh, what about you? Lastly, Izumi asks Matsumoto Miki-san. Of course, I know her. I watched her show too. Takaoji Shiori-san is in the same school year, so I thought that she was very active despite being the same age Miki-san''s also 14. I mean, Takaoji Shiori-san is still popr to this day. Even now, she appears in about two variety shows a week. Yes, that''s right! That''s what I wanted to say nyan! Finally hearing a conforming opinion, Izumi finally added nyan back to her sentence. Takaoji Shiori-chan is still popr to this day Izumi puffs her chest as she speaks. Well yeah, she''s the biggest earner among the female talents of Death Pro so that''s true But I have been wondering. If Takaoji Shiori got her big break as a child actress, then she must be doing some acting work, right? We already decided not to ept any talents who do movie or drama work. Takaoji Shiori''s main work is acting, so we can''t pick her. Well, that''s because she''s never done any acting work ever since the big hit as a child. Even now, she only appears on 2 variety shows or a radio show based on the saidmercials Minaho-neesan reads another document. It seems that she''s the productionpany''s top earner because she appears in 12mercials. That''s a lot. Commercials pay a lot Then. Uhm, I heard that the first breakthrough of her role as Makiko-chan is so strong that she doesn''t want to appear in any other drama or movies Matsumoto Miki-san said. I heard so too. I mean, I think that''s the case nyan. Even now, even inmercials, in variety shows, Takaoji Shiori''s still called Makiko-chan Right, it feels like the girl I saw in the drama show just grew up Izumi said, Miki-san agreed. Even now, I think that people still want the Makiko-chan from the TV drama three years ago. That''s the reason why she''s not appearing in dramas or movies I don''t know much about TV dramas from three years ago so I can''tpare. But Either way, she''s still popr, and if she doesn''t want acting work, then we should take her from Death Pro I looked at Minaho-neesan. Takaoji Shiori is the biggest earner among the female talents of Death Pro so we''ll definitely take her away. Indeed. We''re taking Takaoji Shiori-san for sure And so, the female talents we''re taking from Death Pro for sure are Enjou Madoka, 17. Takaoji Shiori, 14. Apart from the two, you can pick the girls you like that you want Minaho-neesan told me. We want to keep only a select few in our agency, but we can ept as many girls as you want I''ll think about it this afternoon after meeting the talents themselves I can''t figure them out until I meet them Also, we need to make sure we take away this one from Death Pro There''s another one? The female talent department at Death Pro also has something they call Miracle Academy Minaho-neesan took out photos from the file and showed them to me. There are 50 girls, ranging from high school to elementary, standing on stage, wearing the same costume. Simply put, it''s their idol training engine Oh, and since Death Pro is a major entertainmentpany, their talent school isn''t exactly normal either Nei said. Yes. They have much more rigorous screening and their lesson fees are higher than other firms. In exchange, they get more attention than the other training firms, and in addition to lessons, they do live shows five or six times a year, and they also stream They also appear on TV with some of the Death Pro talents a few times a year, right? Nei looks at the documents from the side. And so, Kou might not be able to understand this but Minaho-neesan looked at me. Some of the wealthy, those who make more money and have more money than normal people, send their children to these talent schools, or child theaters as one of their lessons Lessons? People who want to see their daughter in a beautiful costume, sing like an idol on stageor if their child says that they want to be an idol, so they let her do it. It''s those people. They''re not serious about wanting their daughters to be entertainers. Although, they just want to have the taste of show business with their kids Minaho-neesan said. And so, the majority of the daughters quit the training school before enrolling in middle or high school, because it would be hard for them to study. As far as I''ve researched, no more than 10 celebrities in ten years have be talents after going through Death Pro''s miracle academy. Well, Miracle Academy, or whatever they call it is a training school, a learning experience for the rich. But, I want this Miracle Academy. If we get hold of this, we can make connections with wealthy people to that we never had ess before Minaho-neesan''s reopening the new brothel. But, Death Pro won''t want their Miracle Academy taken away from them, would they? Nei asks. Of course. That''s why we''re taking it by all means. Also Minaho-neesan took out a photo of a girl. It''s a thirty-year-old calm-looking woman. This woman is Komatsuzaki Midori-san. She''s an employee of Death Pro, and the head of Miracle Academy So the person in charge is a woman Because if it was a man, the parents would be very wary. Adults today know that show business is a scary ce That''s why they use a female manager. Not only that, I heard that Komatsuzaki-san is a very capable woman. Since she took charge, Miracle Academy''s reputation has improved and its applicants have doubled. Even if they double the number, there''s still a fixed number of girls who can get in, right? Nei said, but They charge a substantial screening fee for their admission so their profits have doubled along with their applicants. Besides, they have more people to pick so now they can select the best among all those In short, we also need to take away this Komatsuzaki Midori along with the Miracle Academy from Death Pro? I asked Minaho-neesan. Yes, don''t forget that Let''s sort out the ideas. We have some women we want to take away from the Death Star Pro for sure. Two talents, Enjou Madoka, 17, and Takaoji Shiori, 14. Their talent training agency, Miracle Academy. Staff, Komatsuzaki Midori, the head of Miracle Academy. Apart from that, we can take those we think are good. Is there anything else? That''s all for now Minaho-neesan is also going to Death Pro with us. We can just proceed flexibly with the rest. Got it, Minaho-neesan Chapter 1469 Oh, also I forgot about this one. Kudou-san mentioned this Michi''s father, Kudou-san gave me some advice. Dai Grepher-san seems to like idols and stuff, so we could consider hiring him and giving him a position Old man Dai Grepher is a bodyguard who toys with his enemies with his weird skills. However, he''s dependent on money, so he could be our enemy that easily, so I think it''s a good idea to take this opportunity to take him as our ally instead. Oh, that old man. His eyes are always looking at lolis Kinoshita-san says while eating. Kinoshita-san knows Dai Grepher since she was a member of Banbarubie 3. I mean, most of the time, it''s the old man chasing Kinoshita-san around because of her young appearance. What does that mean nyan? Izumi asks. He''s the type who watches from a distance, grinning and never touching them. So basically a loli watcher Kinoshita-san said with a smile. Those who like taking photos of lolis are photololi, those who like collecting songs sung by lolis are karaokeloli, and Boss who does it with lolis is the hardcore one Did you even split them up into groups? No, it''s not like they''re my preference I have Agnes, Luna, and Karen, but I also am having sex with Nagisa, Katsuko-nee, and even Shou-neechan So it''s not exclusive to the small ones. Besides, I only do it with girls whose body is mature enough to have sex. Now that you mention it. Boss is okay with all ages, I guess. But, well, if you are having sex with Lolis, that still qualifies Kinoshita-san said adamantly. If it''s Dai Grepher-san, I already gave him a call Minaho-neesan said to interrupt our conversation. I also received the same suggestion from Kudou-san. And so, Dai Grepher-san is meeting us in Death Pro''s office. I''ll let you deal with the bargain Eeeh? Uhm, but I don''t think we''re on the same wavelength Or should I say that Dai Grepher''s too unique to have a real conversation with? Oh, if so, do you want me to assist you in the discussion? Kinoshita-san said. I know that old man very well. It''s okay. The one mentioned earlier, was it Miracle Academy? I think he''d be pleased to gain an official position there Is that so? Yes, Dai Grepher Oji-sama prefers girls who still have an amateur air around thempared to those who are already ustomed to the industry. Really? I understand. Kinoshita-san, help me out when negotiating with Dai Grepher-san. Thanks I asked her. Roger that, boss Kinoshita-sanughs and started eating the burger steak. That''s all I can tell you at this stage. The situation might change a littleter Minaho-neesan looked at the clock. The time is already past 8. We still have a lot of time before going to Death Star Pro''s office. Either way, we know that Death Pro''s trying to do something. There''s no way they''d hand over their female talents to us that easily. So, are we seeing the loose gangs? I asked. Yes. Death Pro can''t use the gangs backing them this time, there''s no way they could. Their gangs don''t work better than we do The Kouzuki house has nearly won the war against the Kansai Yakuza, and the Kanto gangs are well aware of that. The connection between Minaho-neesan and the Kouzuki house is also well known. It''s been half a year since Kouzuki SS and the police began their 24-hour surveince in front of the ck Forest mansion. The former security head of Kouzuki SS had an affair with Michi''s mother and passed information about us to the gangs. Now, Kanto gangs would want to avoid going to war with Kouzuki SS. Therefore. Death Pro would use the loose gangs they know to sabotage us They will use the dangerous loose gangs that aren''t rted to their organization I also asked Kudou-san to look into it. We''ll figure out the groups associated with Death Pro Kudou-Papa runs the behind-the-scenes unit of Kouzuki SS. Minaho-neesan''s also working for Kouzuki SS now. I guess it''s best to ask Kudou-papa to do this stuff. Oh, so that''s why Dai Grepher-san came up in the discussion. Also, we''ll get another investigation report by noon Okay, I''ll go back to the mansion for now When doing to Death Pro''s office, we''re taking Mitama, Anya, Clito, and Ososo, so we''re going back to the mansion to get them. No need. Those who are in the mansion right now wille here at noon and then we''ll head to Death Pro''s office from here Nei said. If we go back there, Yo-chan needs to deal with the girl assassins again and that''s hard. At this time of the day, Misuzu and the youngdies are going to their school, Mana and the group will be in the middle school, and Nagisa and Mao-chan will be at the flower shop. The group left in the mansion are Megu, Ai, and Katsuko-nee, because of the holiday, then Anya and the girl assassins. The girl assassins are currently feeling unrest because I took Clito and Ososo as my pets. Of course, that''s a setup so they could leave their past as assassins behind and move on to a new life, but If I go back there, those girls will definitely follow me around. Maybe I should take some time away and have those girls think amongst themselves. But, I can''t just leave it to Anya, Katsko-nee, Mitama, Megu, and Ai Putting Anya aside, it''s going to be hard for them to deal with those foreigners. Don''t worry, Kyouko-san''s going to look after those girls for today Minaho-neesan told me. She just went back to the mansion after you left. Kyouko-san''s happy that you epted those girls. She mentioned that she''s d bringing them to you Those girl assassins were sheltered by a crazy boss from a Southeast Asian syndicate. All of them have experienced killing more than one person already. It takes considerable time and determination to be able to live in a normal environment. No, I''m the one who should thank her for bringing those girls to us I think the girl assassins had no choice but to join our family. I feel safer that Kyouko-san''s there, I''m sure those girls can talk to Kyouko-san about a lot of things Nei said. Right. I think it might be good for them to talk to Kyouko while Darling''s not around Edie said. Darling shook up the assassins who had been so rigid for the past few days. You tried telling those girls that there''s another way of life apart from being an assassin. So, I think Kyouko wants to see how it''s affecting their minds now If so, there shouldn''t be any problem now I think so too If Edie thinks so, then it must be right. We''re renting a microbus from Kouzuki SS, go to the mansion first, pick up the members going to Death Pro Office, and then have theme here Minaho-neesan said. I don''t think we should use a convoy this time, so we''ll take one microbus True, if we use a convoy, Death Pro would find it too oppressive and rming Neiughed. There''s that, but Minaho-neesan''s afraid of attacks, right? Huh, but we can respond to the usual attacks with our convoys, right? I said. Nei throws a question. Sure, we could deal with enemy attacks no matter what happens But This time, we''re taking Clito and Ososo with us, so we need someone to watch them so they don''t get too excited and start charging around. The girl assassins have been through too many kill-or-be-killed scenes. If Clito or Ososo jumped out of the car, they would surely kill the attackers. Even if we put Anya in the same car as Ososo and Clito to keep an eye on them, Anya would be busy holding back the two and it will be the only car that can''t defend. We could put another one in the same car, but If we do that, we won''t be able to distribute security throughout the convoy Edie smiled. So far, Edie''s not on the list of people going to Death Pro''s office. Still, the only guards that can move freely during the day today are Anya, Edie, Mitama, Kinoshita-san, and Kurose Anju. Mitama''s specialized in attacking, not for caution. On the other hand, Kurose Anju''s still an apprentice so she''s vignt, but she can''t go for the offensive. With the headcount, we have right now, the best we could do is three cars if we''re going on a convoy, with the assumption that we will get attacked. It''s better to divide the vehicles into front alert,mand, and rear, to allow more room for the people to respond immediately in case of an attack. If that''s the case, we wouldck bodyguards. If so, it''s better to use a microbus for today. Minaho-neesan can startmanding in case something happens I looked at Minaho-neesan. It''s much faster to deal with when the onemanding is giving instructions on the same carpared to using radios. Right. In any case, the other party is a loose gang, so I''m sure they''lle up with some tricks up their sleeve. So, I want to deal with them from as good of a vantage point as possible Minaho-neesan said. Do microbuses have a better advantage since you can look from a higher anglepared to a regr car? Anyway, we''ll take the microbus. Any other questions? If not, I have a room in this hotel prepared for you to rest until noon. You''ve had a rough couple of days the schedule today is also packed I was at the school festival until yesterday, and this morning, we went to Matsumoto Miki-san''s middle school. We''re going to Death Pro''s office this afternoon, and solve Karen''s bullying issue with the Mizushima houseter this evening. Minaho-neesan''s right, I should take some rest. Then. Uhm Izumi timidly asks. I also need to go to school nyan Izumi should''ve gone with Marika and Maki back to their music school today. But, why is Izumi left with us? Didn''t I say that you won''t return to school until the afternoon? I''m sure I told her that. It''s still 8. Still a few hours until afternoon I tell Izumi while pointing at my wristwatch. That''s right, but, I thought that I could nyanI thought that was good enough nyan Izumi says while fidgeting? What do you mean? I don''t know what Izumi''s thinking, why does she want to go home now? Izumi''s scared Edieughs. She was hearing all those wordsing from our mouths, like gangs, attacks, and other stuff Oh, that one. Igarashi Izumi''s just discovering our other side. I guess that''s why she''s scared. Sneaking into Miki''s school was still a fun experience for her, but this time, she feels like it was serious trouble Edie analyzes. What about Miki-san, what are your thoughts after hearing our conversation? I asked Matsumoto Miki-san. It should also be her first time seeing us deal with the underground side. To be honest, I''m surprised. I honestly don''t know how far should I believe what everyone''s talking about Miki-san said. But, from what I''ve seen so far, I feel like it''s all true Miki-san''s much wiser than Izumi. Rather, I can''t believe Igarashi-san would try to run away thister after discovering so much Miki-san looked at Izumi coldly. Isn''t it clear that Izumi-san and I can''t escape from this? Eeeh?! Really nyan? They have no intention of letting us freethat''s why they can talk about scary stuff like that even though we''re listening. Do you not get that? Izumi doesn''t get that. Besides, do you even know why you had to stay here with us Izumi? I asked Izumi. Well, that''s because Kou-kun-san got angry when I was about to return with Maki-oneesama and Marika-oneesama, that''s why I was left here nyan Izumi looks impatient. So, do you know what I''m angry at? I asked further. That''sI don''t know nyan I''m not Kou-kun-san so I can''t possibly know what made you angry nyan The fact that Izumi''s tantly obvious attitude was in front of me when she was finally about to be let go was a big problem to me so I had her remain. And you''re not even trying to figure out why I was angry? B-But, I don''t know what I don''t know Igarashi Izumi doesn''t try to understand what others think. Then, what do you think I was going to do after making you stay here T-That''sI thought I would get punished nyan Specifically? Izumi looked down and speaks in a small voice. I-I thought that it was going to end up with sex again nyan Izumi lost her virginity to mest night. Right. We still have time, enough time to have sex I said. Uhm, I don''t want to have sex nyan. I don''t like doing it with someone I don''t like nyan She says even in this situation. She''s so dumb. You can''t even see things objectively? I said, feeling fed up. Okay, what do you think Marika and Maki thought when they went back to school and leave you? Try imagining it I asked. Izumi; Maki-oneesama and Marika-oneesama probably think that I''ll do it again with Kou-kun-san, nyan Of course. Marika and Maki probably thought that the punishment would be sex. I think so too, by the way, I look at Izumi. What do you think Maki and Marika would think if you went back there without having sex with me? That''sOnee-sama would be happy that I''ve returned safe nyan? Woah. She sure is dumb. If Izumi leaves without Yo-chan''s punishment, Maki and Marika would rush to apologize to Yo-chan. Then, they''ll forget about the idea of taking Izumi-chan as a pet, and abandon you Nei speaks harshly. Eeeeeeh??!! W-Why nyan?! Izumi looks dumbfounded Maki-neesan and Marika-san can''t survive without Kuromori Kou-san''s support! So both of them can''t be rude to him! Why can''t you figure that out? Matsumoto Miki-san, the youngest in this ce, snapped. You heard itst night, didn''t you? Marika-san received help so she could continue her music studies, and she will continue needing it. Maki-neesan and I are the same! Miki-san speaks in pain. We now owe him a huge debt of gratitude, and the only way we could repay him is to do our best in our studies! Of course, Nee-san would have sex with him! That''s the least she could do! If he abandons us, then it''s all over Miki-san''s eyes are filled with tears. I finally figured it out. Nee-san''s determination and resolve. I was childish. I didn''t understand how Nee-san felt Tears fell down Miki-san''s cheeks. She finally sorted out her thoughts after hearing Izumi''s conversation with me. I was so busy with myself that I didn''t realize my ce. Nei hugs Miki-san''s back. Don''t worry, Yo-chan knows, right? But, I can''t forgive myself. I''m such a Then, Miki-san looked at Izumi. Izumi-san, do you know that you''ve been hindering Nee-san and me all this time? Me? Izumi''s surprised. I didn''t like that Izumi-san just tagged along yesterday. I was half in doubt when Marika-san said that she was going to introduce us to someone who could help Nee-san and me continue our music studies, but I wanted to take a chance even if it was a small one. Despite that Izumi put on a ck leather jacket and delinquent girl makeup, forciblying with Maki and Marika. It''s our lives that were on the line, yet, why did you dress up like that? Izumi-san, are you looking down on us? I-I was just Izumi didn''t believe Marika''s story of introducing Maki and Miki to me. She thought that Marika''s scamming Maki. That''s why she tried to threaten us with that weird look. If Nee-san and I didn''t get our schrships because of Izumi-san, what were you nning to do? Izumi fell silent. You only think about yourself. Even so, it''s so shallow, so selfish Edie said. Last night, when Kou-san was exining about Izumi-san to the family, didn''t he mention to never trust Izumi-san? Miki-san said. I thought that it was just horriblest night. But, I think Kuromori Kou-san''s right about it Izumi-san''s left behind because Kuromori Kou-san decided that Izumi-san can''t be left as she is now, you can''t be Nee-san and Marika-san''s pet like that. I agree. Nobody wants to keep a selfish pet. I think that Nee-san''s prepared for the fact that they have to abandon Izumi-san But that''s!!! Izumi raised her voice, looking at Miki-san. If you''re a pet, then act like one! If you''re being selfish, you''re bringing Nee-san trouble! You''re also troubling me! Even if you say that, I don''t know what to do Izumi said, so I; Don''t think about what you should do, think about how you could make Maki and Marika happy instead I tell her frankly. Izumi, youck imagination. You can''t stay as Marika and Maki''s pet like that Izumi looked down. I''ll ask you again, what are Marika and Maki thinking you''re doing right now They think I''m going to have sex with Kou-kun-san So, what do you think will make them happy if you report them after returning in the afternoon? That''s Miki-san speaks instead of Izumi who''s hesitating. It''s to have sex with Kuromori Kou-san and satisfy him, right? Is there anything else? I think that''s it Edie and Nei added. If you want to stay with Maki-neesan, then please take that resolve as a pet. If not, please don''t show up in front of Nee-san and me ever again !! Izumi looks at Miki-san with an imploring eye, but Don''t make that face. Even I also need to make the same resolve that Izumi-san needs right now Miki-san looked straight at me. I want to continue ying my violin. I want to stay with Maki-neesan. And so Yeah. I belong to Kuromori Kou-san. I''ve made my resolve Chapter 1470 I belong to Kuormori Kou-san. I''ve made our resolve Matsumoto Miki-san speaks to me with a dark look on her face. But That''s not resolve, you''re just being desperate I feel it. Miki-san''s feeling desperate. That''s not true The violin girl looks away from me. Seeing her dark expression, I''m sure of it. True resolve means that Miki-san won''t make that face. You''ll have the same breakthrough and positive face as Makist night Last night, when she received the schrship from the Kouzuki house foundation, knowing that she could continue ying music. epting to be Marika''s partner, and my womanshe had a clear and refreshed face. That''s the face of someone who made their resolve. I''m not Maki-neesan Miki-san said, but What''s the difference? You two were in the same situation, weren''t you? Edie said. Miki-san also received a schrship from the Kouzuki house, and she''d be able to continue ying her violin. She has the same condition as bing my woman. You currently understand it with your head, but you still can''t make a clear decision with your heart. You''re feeling that your current situation is unfair. That''s why you don''t feel relieved I thought so too. You don''t like the idea of Yo-chan taking care of you, do you? Nei said with a smile. You could continue ying music thanks to Yo-chan. Your rtionship with your Grandfather has improved, you got out of the rtionship with a guy you''re not even close with, and there''s no more possibility of your photo in your underwear leaking out Miki-san looks at Nei. But still, there''s something different about bing Yo-chan''s woman and joining our family. You feel that this isn''t it, right? Miki-san No, uhm, I She looks at Nei. I''m grateful to Kuromori-san for helping me. That''s why I understand why Maki-neesan did that, belonging to Kuromori-san. I know. We have no way of repaying everything done to us unless we do this And that''s why you understand it with your head, but your heart isn''t satisfied Edie sighed. Then. Matsumoto Miki-san. Having sex with Kou-sama isn''t an obligation for us Tsukiko, who had been silent all this time, tells Miki-san. It''s our right. Receiving Kou-sama''s embrace is a privilege only reserved for women Kou-sama has chosen. The shrine maiden speaks and it echoes in the room. But, uhm, I''m Miki-san desperately tries to speak up, but That''s when Uhm, sorry to interrupt nyan Izumi interrupts the mood. It started steering off to Miki-san, but the topic about me is still halfway nyan Speaking of which. But still, you''re cutting in at this moment? Geez, Izumi. I mean, since everyone''s talking about Miki-san, I should go back to school as soon as possible nyan Wow, that''s just silly. She even demands to put herself first. We just told her that she''d go back by afternoon and she has to stay here for now. In short, she''s not even listening to me at all. Even when Miki-san was being strong with her tone on her, she just let it pass on her ears. Why is Igarashi Izumi so dumb. No, Kou-sama, it''s not like that ? Tsukiko tells me after reading my mind. Izumi-san isn''t what Kou-sama thinks she is Tsukiko has the Miko power, so she can see Izumi''s thoughts. Then that means Is Izumi purposely pretending to be dumb? If that''s the case, then she''s a great actress. But, I can''t imagine Izumi having that skill I''ve been watching Izumi since yesterday afternoon and I can''t feel that she''s hiding her smart at all. No, Kou-sama. It''s not that Tsukiko denies. Izumi-san, in some ways, is a shallow thinker, just like how Kou-sama thinks she is Shallow thinker, so she''s just dumb. No, that''s not it. Just because her thoughts are shallow doesn''t mean that she''s less intelligent. Izumi-san''s thoughts are much faster than other people. She thinks about many things one after another, immediately observing the situation in front of her and reacting at high speed Tsukiko said. Are you saying that Izumi''s brain, as seen by Tsukiko, is constantly rotating at high speed? I think that she''s smart in essence Izumi''s smart? However, she can''t organize her thoughts logically. That''s why in Kou-sama''s eyes, it appears that she has inferior thinking, making decisions and acts based on intuition alone, rather than understanding the information that she perceives, and deciding what''s best She acts on intuition. True, Izumi''s somewhat like that. I see, it''s natural to judge Izumi based on what she''s doing Edie? I also don''t know much about girls like Izumi since I haven''t met a lot like them. But, I see what Tsukiko''s trying to convey Edie''s eyes look at Izumi. Izumi seems like the same type as Yukino Yukino? She reacts to the events in front of her. When she''s surprised or saddened, she expresses her feelings right away. She doesn''t hide her feelings, or care about what others say or do Now that you mention that. Izumi indeed resembles Yukino in a way. She doesn''t cry or make a fuss like Yukino, but But Darling doesn''t see Yukino as badly as her, right? Edie looked at me. Indeed. Kou-sama doesn''t see Yukino-san as dumb Tsukiko''s always watching my thoughts. Tsukiko''s right, I don''t see Yukino as dumb. I used to think that Yukino''s selfish, and useless, because she doesn''t think of others, but now I know many good things about Yukino. Even now, Yukino doesn''t try to help with housework in the mansion, but she takes care of Mao-chan and Agnes. She rarely interacts with the other family members, but she no longer rants and bothers people like she used to. Sometimes, she''s also being considerate to the family. Besides, she''s showing her talent on the TV show. If she was just a self-centered and stupid person, then Snatch and Francie won''t be able to converse with her well. Yukino responds to other people''s reactions and actions in her own way. Yukino''s show has high ratings because of her interesting conversations. So, Yukino''s not an idiot. But But, Izumi''s different from Yukino, right? I don''t think the two are the same. It seems like it, but it''s because Yukino''s too special for Darling Edie said. That''s why you''re being harsher to Izumi, who''s simr to Yukino. That''s how I see it That''s Maybe Izumi-chan and Yukino-chan grew up in simr environments? Nei speaks suddenly. Yukino was born into a family that owns a TV station and newspaper publisher, growing up in a privileged environment, as her father''s an elite employee at a major advertising agency. Izumi Oh. I don''t know anything about Izumi''s family background. All I know is that Izumi''s a singing student in the same school as Marika and Maki. Also, she''s not on top of the ss in the voice department, but that''s all. Do we have any reports on Izumi? I asked Minaho-neesan. I''m sure that Minaho-neesan knew in advance from Marika that Izumi wasing along with the Matsumoto sisters yesterday. Minaho-neesan would''ve done some research in advance about Izumi. Of course Minaho-neesan took out Izumi''s paper. Then. You finally got interested in Izumi-san She looked at me andughed. I You''ve met too many people with varying personalities over the past six months. That''s why you''re getting a little numb now. So, you''re beingx in your judgment of someone you don''t perceive as dangerous When I first met Izumi, she was a student in the same school as Marika. I thought of Izumi as a normal music school student. Izumi came in dressed as a delinquent and was very childish with her words and actions. In short, I looked down on Izumi. I think that you should be more greedy in knowing about people Minaho-neesan speaks gently. Since Izumi''s a person that doesn''t have two sides to her personality. You only see her as a dumb girl, right? So you didn''t care to know more than that and decided that''s all you needed to know Yeah. Seems like it I admitted to my mistake. Remember this, there are some really stupid people in the world, but even the stupidest actions of stupid people have some meaning and reason. That''s why you shouldn''t fail to try to get to know the people you''re involved with, no matter who they are. Don''t make your assumptions and neglect to make an effort on researching the people you''re dealing with Minaho-neesan''s words soak in my heart. Right. I was wrong. Sorry I could''ve asked Minaho-neesan and she would''ve given me more information about Izumist night. Yet, I just didn''t try to know more about Izumi. Then, I''ll tell you. Igarashi Izumi-san''s grandfather is a well-renowned orchestra conductor. Igarashi Hajime-san Izumi''s face turned grave after hearing her Grandfather''s name. Her father, Igarashi Kiyoshi-san, is an opera singer in Japan. Her mother, Igarashi Hidemi-san, was an opera singer in her youth. She''s currently a voice teacher at a music college. In short. Igarashi-san''s family is no stranger to the music world. Minaho-neesan speaks while reading Izumi''s file. Neither Marika nor Maki told me that That Izumi''s family is famous in the music world. Well yes. There are several kids whose families are like that in their school Minaho-neesan smiled wryly. Rather, it''s much rarer to find girls whose parents are not in the music business. There are daughters of musicians who are even more famous than Izumi-san''s family Oh, when a family has a child attending music school, it usually isn''t just the father and mother, but also their grandmother and grandfather, who had been musicians Nei said. Marika and Maki weren''t hiding the fact that Izumi''s grandfather and parents were musicians on purpose. Or should I say that They didn''t ask Izumi, so they can''t tell me either. Especially, Marika brought Izumi with the intention of turning her into a pet. She consulted with Minaho-neesan, asking her for permission before doing so. Marika didn''t speak unless I asked her. If the information about Izumi''s family was of any use to us, Minaho-neesan would take that opportunity to tell me. U-Uhm, please don''t cause trouble to Grandfather or my parents. No, please nyan Izumi looked at Minaho-neesan with aplex face. I know. Your grandfather and parents are not in trouble Minaho-neesan told Izumi. I mean. Izumi-san''s been with Kou all morning so you should know how he acts, right? You know that Kou won''t do anything that would harm his family Izumi saw me ride to Miki-san''s middle school. I do anything for the family. And, Izumi''s also a part of the family. Although, she''s a pet. You understand that, and isn''t that why you''re acting spoiled right now, asking Kou to let you go to school now That might be nyan Izumi looked at me with a gloomy face. I see. She''s not an airhead, she just thought that she could say something more lenient now. That''s why she said that so suddenly. Don''t worry about it. Izumi-san didn''t return to the dorm yesterday, and to school this morning, we''ll make up a valid reason on our side and tell the school about it. There''s no need to trouble Izumi-san''s grandfather and parents, and they won''t scold you either Minaho-neesan said. Izumi, do you still want to go back to school sooner after that? I finally get what Izumi was thinking. I was scared of Kou-kun-sanst night and this morning so I didn''t get to say it. But, if possible, I want to go back to school sooner Izumi said. I''m afraid that not returning to the dorm and skipping sses would lead to strange rumors about me and it would put shame on my Grandfather''s and my parent''s names Izumi''s afraid that not returning homest night and skipping ss will be a problem. Especially if her grandfather discovers it. It''s okay. Your school is making a fuss about how Maki-san received a schrship grant from the Kouzuki house. You''re supposed to be in shock and sick, you''ll get a doctor''s note too. I already talked to a Kouzuki-owned hospital through Kouzuki SS. Minaho-neesan said. Besides, if you go to school now, you''ll walk into the ssroom in the middle of a lesson. Stay with Kou until noon and return to school in the afternoon as nned. That''s much more natural Minaho-neesan can see Izumi''s concerns and took steps in advance. Anyway. Please help me so my parents and Grandfather don''t worry nyan Izumi bows her head to Minaho-neesan. Izumi-san, you respect your parents and Grandfather from the bottom of your heart, right? Minaho-neesan asks. Yes, of course, nyan Izumi replied with a confused look. Izumi-san''s grandfather is also on the board of several music foundations. That''s why Izumi knew that now was not the time to be selected for a schrship That''s? Minaho-neesan said. Nei; Oh, so that''s why Izumi-chan thought that it was weird that Marika told Maki-chan and Miki-chan that she could get a schrship from the Kouzuki house I see. Nod. This case all started with the Matsumoto sisters, whose father suddenly passed away, and they were at risk of not being able to continue their studies due to financial problems. Then, Marika introduced me to the Matsumoto sisters, asking if they could get support. Then, before I could make my move, Minaho-neesan and Ruriko were working to get the Matsumoto sisters a schrship grant from Kouzuki cultural foundation. But, that''s Normally, any schrship organization won''t grant the Matsumoto sisters a schrship in the middle of the year, when they''re in the process of selecting the recipients for the next academic year Minaho-neesan''s right, the Matsumoto sisters aren''t getting the schrship in the usual way. Ruriko, the daughter of the Kouzuki house, forced them to be schrship students of the Kouzuki cultural foundation. And so, Izumi-san thought that what Marika-chan''s telling Maki-chan was suspicious, that''s why she dressed up like a delinquent and was forced toe with them If Nei''s conjecture is correct, then Izumi was sure that we must be trying to trick Maki and Miki from the start. That''s why she was trying to break the conversation no matter what. In short, the delinquent look was forced, but Her reasoning was right. Maybe, Izumi-chan was nning to ask her grandfather to give Maki-chan and Miki-chan a schrship grant from some music foundation, right? Nei asks. I couldn''t make that request nyan. Grandfather is indeed on the board, but he''s not a schrship judge nyan, but still Izumi; I''ve been meaning to ask if Maki-oneesama or Miki-san could apply for next year''s schrship. nyan She even thought that far. Izumi isn''t dumb like I thought. She''s a little instinctive, but she has some reasons for her actions. Of course, I know that it''s better for Maki and Miki if they could be schrship students of a big foundation like the Kouzuki world cultural exchange center nyan. It also means that they can get to know the daughter of the Kouzuki house and Torii house Izumi understands. She could figure that out, and yet Why was I so set on thinking that Izumi was a selfish and dumb girl? Listen carefully, Kou. You need to understand it now Minaho-neesan looked at me. I told you earlier that Izumi-san''s grandfather holds a special position in the world of music. Yes. If I recall, he''s a world-renowned orchestra conductor. It''s not umon for children or grandchildren of someone in a special position to follow the footsteps of the older I heard that Izumi''s father followed her grandfather and became an opera singer. Izumi, who was born to opera singer parents, is learning vocals in a music high school. Those who rose to a special position in their field know from their own experience what kind of education to give to their children or grandchildren, and can provide the best environment for them to learn. They have contacts and connections within that field, "at what age, where, which teachers, and what the child should study?" They can sessfully guide their children and grandchildren into the same world they''re in Izumi''s listening to Minaho-neesan with a depressed look. But you know, it''s hard for a child raised by parents who are top-notch in those particr fields to be top-notch in those worlds as their parents and grandparents. It''s only a rare case Huh? Of course, if they received a specialized education since childhood, then they''ll be a professional in that field. But, at best, they be first-rate, but most usually end up at second or third at best. It''s rare for someone to be first-ss professional like their parents True, in sports, many children of famous athletes who be professionals aren''t as sessful as their parents. On the other hand, children whose parents were second or third-rate professionals, have be great athletes Nei said. That analogy makes sense. Indeed, there are often second-generation athletes, but I think it''s rare for the children of the top athletes to achieve the same level of greatness as their parents. Why do you think it''s that way? Minaho-neesan asks me. They were given the best environment for everything from a young age. So, why can''t the child grow on the same level as the parent? That''s Is it because the parents provided it? I replied. Are you saying that if everything''s provided for them, they won''t learn how to take things on their own? Minaho-neesan; I think so too She smiled. A top-ss parent would think that the child would need a professional before the child seeks it. But even if it''s all the right stuff, the child will just keep epting and digesting the massive amount of stuff the parents keep giving them all the time. They''re so preupied that they don''t develop the ability to think about what they need, to search for it, and to gain it by themselves The environment given by the parents is too good that the person can''t digest them all Even so, if the child is an adolescent and rebels against their parents, they can be critical of what they try to give to the child, trying to take care of themselves to be independent, but if the parents were too great and the child has deep-seated respect, then they''ll ept everything and anything they do for them without criticism Minaho-neesan continued. Those kids would have weaker judgment when they need to think for themselves. It''s because they ept whatever their parents judged as necessary for them without question. They don''t develop the skills to think for themselves, with what to do about what''s happening in front of them They just do whatever their parents tell them to do, bing too dependent. Izumi-san''s like that, don''t you think? Minaho-neesan said. We looked at Izumi. I think Izumi''s personality became like that because of her Grandfather and parents. Izumi-san just unconditionally epts whatever her Grandfather and parents tell her to do. She doesn''t think much about the reason, and just epts it as it is. If not, she can''t deal with the barrage of things her parents and her grandfather want to give her If her parents tell her to do this, do that, she''ll do it without thinking much. If she thinks about it every step of the way, she won''t be able to digest it all, so she just swallows. That personality started in childhood, through her studies in music. And now, Maki-san is just as important as her parents are to Izumi-san Izumi feels admiration for Maki. So, she epts what Maki-san tells her as much as her parents, and if she thinks that it''s for Maki-san, then she''ll also ept whatever Marika or you tell her, no matter what it is Maki''s the precious one for Izumi. She only epts Marika and me through Maki. Earlier Tsukiko-san mentioned that Izumi reacts in detail to what''s happening and what people are saying and doing. She analyzes it in her own way, unable to act by herself. It''s because she''s always done what her Grandfather and parents told her to do that she never had the experience of thinking for herself, and doing something on her own Izumi looks down and trembles. Furthermore, Izumi-san doesn''t want the people around her to hate her. She fears rejection. It''s amon trait for children raised under the control of very influential parents. They don''t want their parents to hate them, so they just do what their parents tell them to do with a bright face. That also applies to other people. So, they make it a top priority to act in a way so others don''t hate her, looking like they don''t think, that they''re a frivolous person So that''s why Izumi keeps talking with nyan at the end of her sentence. She doesn''t want to get hated, so she follows as she''s told Edie said. Yes, doing something that silly is also just so she doesn''t get hated. Izumi-san, didn''t you just ept everything we told you no matter what? Minaho-neesan''s right, Izumi; She just epted being Maki and Marika''s pet right away. She even gave her virginity to me. That wasn''t because Izumi is dumb, or that she was not thinking. But, she lived a life without having to make her own decisions, and she was afraid of being rejected by others. Now, what''s most important for Izumi is Maki or me not hating her, so she''s desperately trying to keep going with "nyan nyan" Izumi-san will remain inferior if this continues. With her Grandfather and parents backing her, she might be able to be a professional vocalist or opera singer, but won''t reach the top ss. She''ll be a second-rate opera singer at best, or through her Grandfather or Parent''s connections, she''ll be a teacher at some music school, or work in some music-rted job, but still Minaho-neesan said. Izumi listens in silence. Well then, I''ve been talking about what I think about Izumi-san for a while now, but what were your thoughts? About your current state Minaho-neesan looked at Izumi. Izumi; I honestlydon''t know what should I do nyan Even so, Izumi doesn''t forget to put "nyan" in her sentences. I''m just afraid of Kou-kun-san. Really scared Those are Izumi''s feelings as she''s into girls. She didn''t want to have sex with me. Furthermore, she sees me as a dangerous man now that she saw my work on the other side. Therefore, she''s afraid of me. No, without Maki around, everyone around her is scary. She looks like a bright yet dull girl, but the truth is that she gets scared easily. So Izumi-san says, but what do you think Kou? Minaho-neesan looks back at me. I I think I only have one method I know of. I''ll have sex with Izumi for the whole morning I said. Izumi trembled. I''ll be alone with Izumi. We''ll have sex, and I''ll see what kind of a woman Izumi is through sex With my whole body and my penis. Right. I think you should Minaho-neesan smiled. Use the next room. Here''s the key She gave me the keys to a hotel room. By the way, do you have anything else for me, Kou? Do I have anything to ask Minaho-neesan? I''d like some of the research documents for the girls in the agency, especially the two ones we have our eyes on. I''ll read itter after having sex with Izumi Was it Enjo Madoka and Takaoji Shiori? Minaho-neesan''s exnation from earlier wasn''t enough. If we have research, then I need to read that before going to the office. Also I look at the girl who had been quiet all this time in the room. Kurose Anju. Kurose Anju''s papers too Kurose Anju looked up at me. Yes, I I took Kurose Anju from Ishigami Mizuki the other day and made her my bodyguard, but I don''t know a lot about her. Shou-neechan and Minaho-neesan aren''t saying anything, which means that Kouzuki SS found that she poses no problem. I need to know more about her. Okay. I''ll prepare them Minaho-neesan smiled satisfied. That''s why I can see that I got it right. However. Uhm, what about me? Kinoshita-san looked at me with a confused face. Well Sure, I don''t know anything about Kinoshita-san''s past with the Banbarubie. But I can hear more about Kinoshita-san once you have time to talk about it I replied. I feel like Kinoshita-san''s past would be a plot of a TV drama. Reading reports won''t do it justice. Oh, so that''s it. Got it. Then, I''ll talk about it while you deflower me Kinoshita-san said brightly. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!